《Not Just A Bodyguard: Girls, Please Love Me Tender》


 Chapter 1

    Nanhai University, the first university in Tongzhou city.


    At noon, when the sun shines, the students coming out of the campus gate one by one are like chickens suffering from the plague. They can''t stand the hot weather.


    But many male sex students are still in the spirit of shaking, eyes from time to time to take a random look, occasionally pretending not to squint.


    One by one, the beautiful legs with white flowers shining in the sun and the clothes with thin body like a layer of yarn all show the youth and beauty of the girls.


    "The target distance is 700 meters, the wind force is two levels, the wind direction is southwest, three fourths to the right, two points to the left..."


    Directly opposite the school gate, there is a barbecue stand. Under the awning, a man is holding a cigarette in his mouth, holding a pair of tongs for charcoal in both hands. The tip of the tongs points to the school playground. And there, there is a beautiful cool sexy girl holding a book coming to the school gate.


    "Boss, let''s have two sausages and a cup of joy!"


    "Oh Ye Lingfeng neatly put away the tongs, immediately took out two ham from the chopping board, peeled off the plastic shell, and began to work.


    All of a sudden, a car came slowly. The pearly white Land Rover Aurora dazzled people in the scorching sun. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at it.


    In places like Nanhai University, there are a lot of children from rich families, and many luxury cars pass by. However, this Land Rover aurora is just next to the barbecue stand with the window open. You can see two men sitting in the car at a glance.


    One of the men is holding a mobile phone to shoot towards the other side of the car window. Ye Lingfeng takes a glance, but his eyes are stunned, because the two men are actually shooting at the beautiful woman who is coming.


    Maybe it''s just an admirer secretly taking a picture as a souvenir, maybe it''s just a pure photo of a beautiful woman, but ye Lingfeng thinks it''s not simple. He can see a trace of killing intention and conspiracy from the two men''s eyes!


    It''s weird! Ye Lingfeng frowned, but just then the Land Rover Aurora closed the car window and drove away slowly.


    Shangguan Wan''er walked out of the school gate and walked to the distance through Ye Lingfeng''s barbecue stand. She didn''t know that she was being watched and didn''t feel any crisis. She was just in a bad mood today because she had a fight with her father.


    "Hi, beauty!" Just then, Shangguan Wan''er caught a glimpse of a strange man coming. She couldn''t help frowning because he was covered with grease and had a stubble beard. It was obvious that he was a barbecue vendor on the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nine of the ten beauties are above, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t care. He just reminds me that "someone is staring at you. Be careful recently. You''d better not go out alone!"


    I''m afraid that the other side''s eyes show up and down?


    In the face of this kind of boring chat up person, Shangguan Wan''er met too many, so directly ignored, coldly glanced at each other, then left without looking back.


    He always feels that his kindness is not well rewarded. Ye Lingfeng is also upset. Then he turns back to the barbecue stand and fiddles with the ham he is baking.


    "Poof, uncle, are you eating? That''s Shangguan Wan''er, the flower of Nanhai University! " Sitting on the stool of the barbecue stall, the pockmarked girl waiting for sausage laughs.


    Ye Lingfeng blinked his eyes and grinned, "what uncle is not uncle''s, little sister, I''m after 90!"


    "Even if you''re a post-90s, it''s no good. There are 8000 suitors in the University. They don''t like any of them. They have high vision." The pockmarked girl turns her lips, which makes women envious. No one is happy to see the numerous pursuers.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugs his shoulders. People''s pursuers are more concerned about him. He is not interested in this kind of rich family''s beautiful daughter. Originally, he was kind-hearted to remind him that he doesn''t care if he knows that the other party doesn''t appreciate him at all.


    In fact, he is really a post-90s, but because of his different experiences, he looks like a man with a well-defined face, a very mature face like a knife, and a face full of stubble and slovenness, so he looks more like an uncle.


    After baking two sausages, the barbecue stand will be idle again. In fact, in such a hot summer, the business during the day is not good at all, and the business at the end of the day is less than half of that at night. But ye Lingfeng had nothing to do during the day, so he still set up a stall in the hot weather. Apart from other things, it''s good to see the cool clothes in and out of the University in his spare time.


    Lying in a simple armchair full of oil stains, I suddenly heard the noise next door. When I opened my eyes, I saw three or four young gangsters not far away who were arrogant and domineering.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lingfeng walked over with a cigarette in his mouth. Ten meters away from his barbecue stand, there was an old man who was selling pancakes. He looked like he was in his fifties. His face was dry and sallow, and he was holding a few bills tightly, which was less than fifty yuan.


    "I really don''t have any money. Please. I''ll give it to you in two days." The old man is at a loss in the face of several young gangsters. However, several young people stood beside the old man''s Wudalang pancakes, picked up the newly baked pancakes, chewed them for two, and then threw them away. "Old man, it''s a rule. After all the stalls in this area are handed in, don''t you? Believe it or not, we''ve smashed your stall! ""Are you from the Qinglong Gang? Didn''t you just collect the protection fee a few days ago? " Ye Lingfeng frowned. It''s normal for the underworld to collect the protection fee. But just a few days ago, he collected the protection fee and came back today. How can these vendors do business?


    Those young gangsters glanced at Ye Lingfeng and said arrogantly, "work transfer, our brothers will be responsible for this area from now on. You can''t run away, boy. The protection fee will be charged. Your barbecue stall is twice his."


    "Don''t go too far, man!" Ye Lingfeng twisted his brows and looked a little ugly.


    "What? I''m not going to give it to you, are I? Looking for a cigarette, right? " Several young gangsters spit and then face Ye Lingfeng. It seems that they are going to repair him. They have a long memory.


    The old man on one side was worried when he saw it. "Brother ye, don''t do it. I''ll just give them money!"


    The old man tightly holds the money in his hand, and his heart is miserable. He is old, his wife is sick in bed, and his child is at school. Now he is living a tight life every day. In addition, the weather is too hot, and business is becoming more and more difficult. After paying the protection fee, he has no money to buy medicine for his wife.


    Ye Lingfeng opened the old man, mouth slightly up, fight? He has never paid attention to these little gangsters in front of him. Even the green dragon Gang behind these gangsters doesn''t make ye Lingfeng afraid.


    "Boy, I''ll make you happy!" The gangsters lifted up a steel pipe from behind and started to fight without saying a word.


    At this time, a voice sounded from behind


    "Brother Yang, the boy refuses to pay the protection fee. The brothers are trying to repair him!" Several thugs said with a smile.


    He was a 25-6-year-old young man with a scar two centimeters long on his left face. He seemed to be bluffing, but his right arm was cast. When he saw Ye Lingfeng, his face froze immediately and he said, "wind, brother wind!"


    Ye Lingfeng eyebrows a pick "Yang Xu, you this protection fee collection can be a little frequent ah!"


    Yang Xu explained with a smile, "the personnel transfer above, these little guys just arrived at my hands today, and they forgot to tell them not to disturb brother Feng here. Listen up, you guys. In the future, brother Feng won''t be able to charge protection fees for this piece. Do you know? "


    Several young gangsters looked at each other face to face. At this time, Yang Xu quickly winked at them, "don''t you go away?"


    Seeing some gangsters leave, Yang Xu turns back and says, "brother Feng, I''m sorry. If there''s anything in the future, just report my name, and I''ll leave in advance!"


    Ye Lingfeng light nodded, visual several people leave.


    Not far away, several gangsters can''t wait to ask, "brother Yang, who is this guy? Does this man have any background? "


    "I don''t know the background, but don''t provoke him any more. This is a terrible character! Do you know why the gang sent you here? " Yang Xu took a deep breath and glanced back, with lingering fear.


    Some gangsters certainly know. It is said that several brothers were seriously injured in a fight a few days ago, and even two of them broke their legs. There is a lack of people in this area, so the gang arranged them to come here. But what''s the relationship with this man?


    Yang Xu''s face was ugly and he raised the plaster of his right arm. "More than a dozen of us were injured by him, and my hand was also given by him!"


    "Well, how is that possible?" Several gangsters took a cool breath.


    Yang Xu''s personal experience showed that he was too strong. A dozen people fell down in each other''s hands with only a few breaths, and many brothers were seriously injured. This is not the key. The reason why Yang Xu didn''t dare to offend the man is that the murderous Spirit sent out by the man made people tremble.


    Yang Xu didn''t kill people, but he squatted in the cell. Some of the people who killed people didn''t have the murderous terror that this person sent out. That kind of strong murderous atmosphere was like people living on the pile of dead people.


    Gangsters are back a burst of cold, fortunately just did not start, otherwise they are not enough to clean up each other!

 Chapter 2

    A group of thugs who collect protection fees walk away, and the vendors around are relieved. Ye Lingfeng turns around and walks to the old man, "Uncle Zhang, they should not come back in the future!"


    "Little brother ye, thank you. Ah, it''s not easy to do business now. I have to pay them some money. I can''t live this day!" Zhang Bo was holding dozens of dollars in his hand. He was miserable.


    Ye Lingfeng hesitated for a moment, randomly took out several hundred yuan from his pocket and put it into Uncle Zhang''s hand. "My aunt''s illness is not cured, Uncle Zhang, you can buy her more tonics!"


    "You little brother ye, how can you make me unable to accept the money?" Zhang Bo''s face was startled, and he quickly waved, "your business is not good, and it''s not easy to make some money."


    "It''s for you, Uncle Zhang! Come on, I''m calling! " Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and went to his barbecue stall. He took out a big cell phone from a pocket of change beside the stall.


    Look at the number, ye Lingfeng eyebrows pick, the corner of the mouth can''t help slightly up, this girl usually nothing but to climb the three treasures hall, how to call today? But despite some doubts, he pressed the answer button.


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you free in the evening?" There was a very nice voice on the other end of the phone. It was pleasant, but it was always cold.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "president Tang, don''t you know my business is the best at night?"


    "What''s your barbecue business? OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate of Hongtian Hotel on the third floor at 8 pm! " The woman said without any doubt.


    "Hotel? Open a room? " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help smiling. Is this girl enlightened?


    The woman poured cold water on her head and said, "if you want to have a good party, you must come. Dress decently, or you won''t come!"


    Finish saying also don''t wait for leaf Ling breeze to open mouth, the woman then hung up the phone!


    This woman is so straightforward every time, although beautiful, but too cold, ye Lingfeng helplessly shook his head.


    Tang Yan, the current president of Tang Group, is the youngest and most beautiful president in Donghai city. This is a strong woman who works hard. She is only 24 years old. She has been in the company for two years. Not only has she not brought down the Tang Group, but she has raised the financial level of the whole group by more than one level. From this, we can see how powerful Tang Yan is in business.


    At the same time, she is not only a strong business woman, but also a very beautiful woman with numerous pursuers. However, it is such a beautiful woman and President, but it is Ye Lingfeng''s fiancee. No one will believe it if it is said.


    All is fate! For example, a month ago, ye Lingfeng and his team were on a bounty mission in the war-torn Afghanistan, but they were ordered to return to China by several old guys halfway through. They also said that they had engaged him as a child when they were young. They had to get engaged this time.


    "I miss you guys! Ah... " Ye Lingfeng sighed. His team was established by him. It has a great reputation among all kinds of dark organizations in the world. It can be said that it is an existence that can make countless leaders of organizations and senior leaders of countries feel headache and fear.


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon ended in the scorching sun. At 6:30 in the evening, ye Lingfeng began to close the barbecue stall. According to the past habit, the barbecue stall would usually be placed until more than 10 pm. But today, he promised his fiancee Tang Yan to attend the damned banquet, but he had to close the stall in advance.


    Pushing the tricycle, he said hello to Lao Zhang and walked towards the residential building more than 1000 meters across from the University.


    Ye Lingfeng lives in an old-fashioned residential building. He is the only one in the whole building! Because this is a dangerous building, the residents here have already moved away, and ye Lingfeng also saw that it was cheap here. He only needed 150 yuan a month to rent one of the apartments.


    Pushing the tricycle to the garage, ye Lingfeng went into the room, took a shower, shaved his beard and changed his clothes.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Lingfeng, dressed in Armani suit, walked out of the residential building with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked so handsome! At the moment, he is like a senior white-collar general, rather than the greasy, slovenly image.


    Ye Lingfeng took a look at the watch he didn''t often wear. At seven o''clock sharp, half an hour''s ride to Hongtian hotel was enough. He has always been a very punctual person, especially the grasp of time, even he does not need to look at the time to know what time it is.


    It''s still early, and he doesn''t rush to take a taxi, so he walks leisurely along the road. Since he returned to China, his days are so leisurely, with less passion, less blood and madness, but it makes him feel very comfortable. At least he doesn''t have to wake up every day to worry about being intercepted by other organizations.


    There is a lot of real estate development in this area, so there are some mud and stone roads where the vehicles have to slow down before. It''s even worse in rainy days, so there are few taxis passing by, and most of the vehicles are willing to bypass. Just as ye Lingfeng walked slowly, a black santala passed by him.


    Ye Lingfeng sniffed and frowned. Does it smell of gunpowder? incorrect! It''s the smell of a pistol, and it was fired not long ago.This santala just had a gunfight? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are fixed on santala, who is bumping on the muddy road. There is a bullet hole in the door of the car, and there is a step on the cover of the trunk, which is a bit like a girl''s skirt.


    "Well? The boot is occupied Ye Lingfeng''s ears moved. He could hear a subtle sound mixed with the roar of the car. Looks like someone''s struggling in the trunk, someone''s been kidnapped?


    Hesitation or not! But ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had a peaceful and comfortable life after he returned home. He didn''t want to be involved in these unnecessary right and wrong.


    Just at this time, the santala in front of him suddenly turns to the rotten end building on the right. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes blink. As expected, he still follows. Maybe out of curiosity, he wants to follow up and have a look. What''s the matter.


    The construction of this uncompleted building started only last year. This year, it has been shut down for several months for some reasons. On weekdays, there is no car to go in, and even no one can see. Therefore, the ground is covered with weeds, and now it is almost dark, so the person in front of the santala has not been found to be followed.


    Santala stops next to one of the uncompleted buildings. A lot of materials are idle around, and the house is only half built. When santala arrives here, it can''t move forward any more. The door is opened, and five men get off the car. One of them opens the trunk.


    Ye Lingfeng hid behind a muck truck, only a few meters away from santala, so he clearly saw that several men pulled out a girl in the trunk, wearing a dress, beautiful hair and shawl. She was a beautiful woman! But it made him feel familiar.


    "Is that her?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He finally saw who the kidnapped woman was. She was Shangguan Wan''er of tongzhouhai University. Thinking of what she saw during the day, ye Lingfeng was relieved. Someone wanted to kidnap Shangguan Wan''er. Unfortunately, he reminded the other party, but the opposite party didn''t believe it. Is she kidnapped now?

 Chapter 3

    At the moment, Shangguan Wan''er was in a coma. Maybe she struggled in the car for a long time, and there was no air inside, which led to a short coma.


    See two of the men put Shangguan Wan''er down, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, the body squatted down quietly forward. Although he is not the Savior, he is not the one who just sits by and doesn''t care. If he still stands by, it''s not ye Lingfeng.


    "This girl is so beautiful and in good shape! Tut tut... " While carrying Shangguan Wan''er toward the house, one of the men said, swallowing saliva.


    Another person could not help but scratch Shangguan Wan''er''s bare feet and tut tut said, "of course, Miss Qian Jin''s skin is tender. It''s said that this girl is still a school flower, which is more comfortable than those tender models."


    "Tut Tut, paralyzed. It makes my heart itch!"


    "Will you two keep your voices down? If the police find out, we''re all done! " Behind a person can''t help but low voice scold a way.


    Two people just chat up to smile, continue to carry toward inside, just whispered "this place is deserted, even no one, afraid of fart!"


    All of a sudden, a slight sound sounded in the distance, and one of them immediately cried "who!"


    The other four were also alert. They took out their pistols and looked around. They were on guard!


    A few meters away, ye Lingfeng looked at the withered branches at his feet with a bitter smile. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. He actually made such a low-level mistake. The more he lived, the more he went back. Now that he has been discovered, he can''t hide any more and goes out with his feet raised.


    His appearance immediately alerted five gangsters, and five pistols pointed at Ye Lingfeng at the same time.


    "Are you following us?" A gangster stares at Ye Lingfeng road fiercely.


    Lingfeng just pretends that it''s not convenient for me to find the toilet! You You are Ah, the gun


    He looked a little at a loss. Although the gangsters believed it, they didn''t intend to let him go. The gangster still pointed a gun at his head and said, "hold your head in both hands, squat down! Or I''ll shoot you in the head! "


    "I squat, I squat!" Ye Lingfeng glanced at several gangsters, the corners of his mouth slightly up, but his face pretended to show a look of panic, and he squatted down in panic.


    Two gangsters came forward with a rope in their hands. They obviously wanted to tie Ye Lingfeng together. Otherwise, if they let each other go, their whereabouts would be exposed. But just when they came to Ye Lingfeng''s side, ye Lingfeng finally moved.


    His action was very simple. He straightened his hands and stabbed the two gangsters under their armpits. They cried out and squatted down subconsciously, while the rope and pistol in their hands also fell to the ground. Ye Lingfeng clenched his fists and smashed them on their heads. They fainted on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!" The gunfire also sounded at this time. The other three quickly fired a few shots at Ye Lingfeng, but they didn''t hit him. Instead, ye Lingfeng rolled on the ground, grabbed two stones from them, and quickly threw them out. The stones were powerful and quickly hit the two gangsters.


    After two screams, two pistols rolled down on the ground, two gangsters also covered their palms, the cold sweat of pain straight out, two stones respectively into two people''s palms, no pain!


    The remaining one fired several shots in a row, but also one shot did not hit, finally the bullets are finished, ye Lingfeng smile, step by step walked past.


    "You, don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll kill her! " The rest of the gangster turned white with fright. The pistol in his hand had already been thrown, instead of a fruit knife the size of his index finger, which was now on Shangguan Wan''er''s neck.


    Ye Lingfeng has no birds. He walks step by step with a sneer.


    The gangster''s hands began to tremble and threatened again, "I really, really will kill her!"


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you kill her or not. She is not my woman!" Ye Lingfeng laughingly looks at the gangster, leisurely takes out a cigarette from his pocket, gently lights it and smokes. Looking at the nervous gangster, ye Lingfeng comfortably spits out a cigarette ring.


    The line of defense in the gangster''s heart has begun to break down. The man in front of him gives him a feeling of unfathomability. Stones can hurt his companions, and even bullets can escape. It''s terrible! As soon as he was cruel, he had to find someone to carry on his back. Thinking of this, the gangster''s hand with a knife moved forward to kill Shangguan Wan''er.


    "Bang!" A shot went through the gangster''s head.


    Looking at the gangster''s soft fall to the ground, ye Lingfeng blows the muzzle of the smoking pistol. He can''t help but turn his mouth. "The imitation May 4th pistol is powerful, but its accuracy is too poor. If it''s 20 meters away, it may not be able to hit the head."


    Although this gun is too bad for ye Lingfeng, he didn''t throw it. It''s good to keep his self-defense. What''s more, the injured gangsters have just escaped. It''s possible that these gangsters will kill back or inform other gangsters.


    Glancing at Shangguan Wan''er lying on the ground and still not waking up, ye Lingfeng has a headache. Can''t you leave this girl here now? It''s too tired to take her away.All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng glances at santala not far away. He smiles, squats down and holds Shangguan Wan''er''s body. It''s very light. It doesn''t need him to use much strength to hold it up. It''s soft and greasy. It''s really worthy of being a school flower.


    Put the other side in the back seat, a burst of aroma, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a deep breath, itching in the heart, but nevertheless, he won''t do shameless things.


    Get in the car. This is an old santala. It''s more than ten years old. The smell of engine oil permeates the car. Without taking the key, he starts the car easily. The old santala''s performance is good. It starts smoothly.


    Driving out of the rotten tail building area, ye Lingfeng glances at Shangguan Wan''er in the back seat. Who has this girl offended? He was kidnapped by a gunman. It doesn''t look like an ordinary kidnapping.


    There was a whimper in the car. Shangguan Wan''er woke up. She stood up and screamed in a sharp voice, "what are you doing? Where are you going to take me? Let me down


    Santala''s speed dropped down, and ye Lingfeng looked back at her with a smile. Shangguan Wan''er recognized him immediately, her face changed greatly and said, "is it you? How could it be you? "


    "Miss Shangguan, you have just been kidnapped. I rescued you from the gangsters. I also reminded you at noon today." Ye Lingfeng took out a cigarette and lit it. He blinked with pride.


    Shangguan Wan''er took a look at him and then sneered, "you arranged all this, didn''t you? True and false I want to make a promise to you for this. Dream about it


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. In his dream, he didn''t know that the other party didn''t thank him. Instead, he thought he was with the gangsters. However, he can understand Shangguan Waner''s idea. Today, ye Lingfeng reminded her at the school gate that she was followed. However, she was followed in the afternoon. By chance, she saved her. Such a coincidence, in addition to their own believe, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    I''m afraid Shangguan Wan''er thinks that all this is arranged by Ye Lingfeng, pretending to be kidnapped, and then he comes to a hero to save the United States. It''s not uncommon to cheat girls.

 Chapter 4

    "Well, I''m too lazy to explain. I can''t help if you think so, but I still have to remind you that you are really being watched!" Ye Lingfeng sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t even look at him. She said coldly, "stop the car, I''m going down!"


    Ye Lingfeng hesitated, but saw Shangguan Wan''er forcibly open the car door. He was so scared that he said, "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you! But that''s what you said. I''m not responsible for anything! "


    "Stop acting. What I hate most in my life is you scum who cheat girls by playing tricks!" Shangguan Wan''er snorted coldly. She opened the door and was about to get off.


    However, at this time, a gunshot came from the rear, the bullet just hit the open door, Shangguan Wan''er immediately confused. It was a real bullet that left a hole in the door.


    Then a few bullets came, and ye Lingfeng said, "what are you still doing? Close the door! Of course, you can go down. Don''t look for me when you die! "


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er was inspired. She tightened the door like lightning. When ye Lingfeng stepped on the accelerator, santala made a roaring sound, and the car body rushed out for a while.


    In the rearview mirror, at least five or six people holding pistols fired at the santala. This is definitely not a simple hijacking, and certainly not a robbery. Ye Lingfeng was driving. He felt trapped in some kind of conspiracy. Shangguan Wan''er seemed to be a hot potato.


    The old Santa was pulled out on the road. It was completely dark, and the pedestrians were walking slowly under the light of street lights. Ye Lingfeng glanced at Shangguan Wan''er in the back seat, whose face turned white, his lips clenched, and he was still in a daze.


    Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to smile and make no sound. He is still driving, but he has already got rid of the group of armed robbers, so he also reduces his speed and drives in the direction of Hongtian hotel. Although he has just experienced those things, he still has no intention of going to the banquet. After all, ye Lingfeng knows Tang Yan''s sex better than anyone else Ge, if you stand her up, the relationship between the two will be even more rigid.


    "Hello, you Why don''t you talk? " Just at this time, Shangguan Wan''er suddenly looked up at Ye Lingfeng. Although her face was still a little pale, it was much better than the previous shock.


    "Why talk? Is a scum like me worthy of Miss Shangguan''s favor? " Ye Lingfeng shrugged.


    Shangguan Wan''er lowered her head and muttered, "stingy, I''m sorry for wronging you!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t answer. Anyway, it''s a loss this time. I''m sorry, it''s useless!


    After a brief silence in the car, Shangguan Wan''er looked around and said, "where are we going?"


    "I''m going to Hongtian hotel. You can get off at the intersection ahead and take a taxi home!" Ye Lingfeng said very directly.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s face changed when she heard that. She already knew that it was true that the gangsters kidnapped her. Combined with the details her father reminded her to pay attention to a few days ago, she guessed that the gangsters were coming for her. If they kidnapped her again, she would not have a chance to escape.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan''er lowered her head and said, "you, can you take me home?"


    "Miss, I''m in a hurry to go to Hongtian hotel. There''s still half an hour left. I can''t make it to see you home." As ye Lingfeng said, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "All right! You stop at the intersection ahead! " Shangguan Wan''er sighs. She has been a princess since she was a child. She is also a popular girl at school. Since the other party doesn''t plan to send her home, she can''t ask for help.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at her and said with a grin, "OK, I''m kidding you. Where''s your home? I''ll take you back first. After that, I''ll go to Hongtian hotel."


    Although this will be late, when the time inevitably by Tang Yan this woman''s complaint, but this kind of desperate things, he also can''t do, not to mention Shangguan Waner or a beauty.


    "Gulf peninsula, please!" After Shangguan Wan''er says the address, she takes a deep look at Ye Lingfeng. This strange man makes her curious.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth, this girl''s identity is not simple! Although he has just returned home, he has set up barbecue stalls these days and knows something about Tongzhou city. The Bay Peninsula is the top villa community in the city. It is said that a villa there will cost at least 10 million yuan. People who live in it are rich or expensive, and their status is not simple.


    The front is the intersection, but surprisingly, there is a police car flashing red light at the intersection, and two policemen set up obstacles at the intersection. When seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng subconsciously frowned, and felt something was wrong.


    However, it is getting closer and closer to the police car. It was originally a one-way street. Now a police car is parked on one side and there is an obstacle on the other side. There is no way to get past without parking. So ye Lingfeng had to drive slowly, and when it was near, he stopped the car.


    Shangguan Wan''er leans on the chair and sees a traffic policeman coming forward. She instinctively trusts the policeman blindly. Her face immediately smiles. She is planning to open the door and call the police.At this time, ye Lingfeng''s cold voice came from his ear: "don''t hurry down. Something''s wrong. Let''s have a look!"


    "Oh Shangguan Wan''er hesitated for a moment, or chose to listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    The two traffic policemen in front have stepped forward. First, they have a look at Shangguan Wan''er behind santala. Finally, they quietly look at the window beside the driver''s seat and ask, "comrade, please get out of the car for inspection."


    The corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth rises slightly. In this sentence alone, he thinks that there is something wrong with the two traffic policemen. Especially when the traffic policeman in front of him talks with him, the traffic policeman behind him looks at Shangguan Waner with his eyes as if nothing, and his face is not right.


    Santala has neither violated the rules nor the law. Even if the traffic police want to let the driver get off the car for inspection, it is definitely not this tone. People who have really been traffic police are very different from temporary camouflage. Obviously, these two people are definitely not traffic police, but fake goods!


    "Brother, are you in the wrong uniform?" Ye Lingfeng put his left arm on the window and asked with a smile.


    The traffic policeman was stunned and reacted randomly that the other party had seen through their identity, so his face immediately cooled down. It was no use to install it. He subconsciously reached out to the window and wanted to pull out santala''s car key.


    But ye Lingfeng was faster than him. He lifted his arm on the car window and grabbed the other person''s hand. Then he pulled it hard inside. The policeman hit his head on the car door.


    When the policeman broke free, he immediately yelled "take them!"


    Behind the traffic police immediately put their hands into the pocket, not only that, the original roadside police car also came down three or four men. Only in their action, santala has issued a roaring voice, the body forward.


    The road ahead is blocked and can''t pass at all, and there are road cards here to intercept. Needless to say, there will be more gangsters in the rear. It''s even more impossible to turn back. So ye Lingfeng hit in the direction and stepped on the accelerator. Santala climbed onto the sidewalk by force, leaving only thick exhaust gas. Then he bypassed the police car and got out of the intersection.


    "Bang Bang..." Bullet after bullet hit the rear of the car. In the rearview mirror, two fake traffic policemen and several men fired several shots. After they failed, they drove a police car to chase them from behind.

 Chapter 5

    Santa pulled out of the intersection, and immediately on the overpass, Shangguan Wan''er was shocked, strange looking at Ye Lingfeng Road, "they are fake?"


    "Well!" Ye Lingfeng nodded.


    "How do you see that?" Shangguan Wan''er asked again, because she just didn''t see that the two traffic policemen were fake. She almost had to open the car door and go down for inspection.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced in the rearview mirror. The police car had caught up with him. He replied, "use your brain!"


    You mean I have no brain? Shangguan Wan''er snorted a little discontentedly. Suddenly, the car body deviated, and she almost hit the car window. Looking back, she saw Ye Lingfeng''s solemn face. Shangguan Wan''er quickly looked back and asked, "are they coming?"


    "Sit down!" Ye Lingfeng did not answer her question, but with a smile, a playful way "with labor and capital play drag racing, really tired of living!"


    This santala is at least ten years old. It''s an old car. No matter the engine or the performance of the car, it can''t compare with the police car behind. Than the speed of nature is not to throw off the other side, then it can only rely on the driving skills!


    These gangsters are haunted, which has made Ye Lingfeng very impatient. If they had been abroad, they would not have survived tomorrow more than a month ago! However, ye Lingfeng is very clear about his identity now, and knows that it is not as easy to get away at home as it is abroad. But this does not mean that ye Lingfeng has to swallow his words. If he is suppressed by such second rate gangsters, he is not ye Lingfeng.


    On the overpass, there are many forks. Suddenly, ye Lingfeng turns the steering wheel quickly, and the whole car turns 90 degrees, and turns in the opposite direction towards another one-way road.


    This is a one-way street, and it''s driving in the opposite direction. Once there''s a car coming in front of us, if we don''t pay attention, we''ll have a violent collision with the car on the opposite side. Maybe we''ll be overturned down the bridge at that time.


    Several cars were passing by the edge of santala. When the passing vehicles saw that someone dared to retrograde on the viaduct, they were shocked and sweated, and then they honked their horns madly. But ye Lingfeng didn''t care, glanced in the rearview mirror, and sure enough, the police car was also chasing. Not only one police car, but also two other cars were chasing the police car retrogradely. However, just because of the reverse and one-way traffic, they didn''t dare to be as crazy as ye Lingfeng, and the speed also decreased a lot.


    It seems that the gangster had been prepared and determined to kidnap Shangguan Wan''er. Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and stepped on the gas pedal immediately, speeding up again.


    Shangguan Wan''er had already been scared pale by Ye Lingfeng''s action. She clenched her lips and grasped the safety belt tightly with her hands. The up loop road of viaduct is narrow and curved. The speed limit is usually 40 yards, but ye Lingfeng drives backward to 90 yards! Sitting in the car, Shangguan Wan''er almost closed her eyes.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, which startled Shangguan Wan''er. She opened her eyes and looked towards the rear. The two cars behind collided and completely blocked the road.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the rearview mirror, disdained a smile, steering wheel swing, the whole car off the viaduct, straight toward the road, he pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box, slow point, deep suction airway, "reverse driving, this is not to die?"


    "You''re not the same..." Shangguan Wan''er stares at Ye Lingfeng angrily. Before she finishes, she turns pale and wants to vomit.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugs. Can he say that eight years ago, he drove a super car in downtown England to race with local speeders, and no one could catch up with him? Would he say that five years ago, the world''s number one car God had lost the race with him and vowed never to touch a car again?


    There was a flash of light in the back, and a police car could be seen in the rear-view mirror. Ye Lingfeng was not worried at all. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and went to the busy area.


    Old santala''s performance is too bad, the highest speed can only go up to 100 yards, no matter how good the driving skills are! So it''s best to drill more cars. With his driving skills, it''s no matter that he wants to get rid of the following cars.


    It''s less than eight o''clock, so there are a lot of cars. Santala is like a grasshopper, passing one car after another. And behind a few cars are not to be outdone, while honking wildly, while quickly catching up.


    Several cars chased back and forth. The speed was too fast, which led to chaos in the whole busy area, and soon caused traffic congestion. The sound of police car sirens was also remembered in the street. Several cars chasing santala and the fake police car had to give up chasing after losing santala.


    Half an hour later, santala finally arrived at the Gulf peninsula. When the car arrived at the gate, the security guard inside looked impatient and asked, "what''s the matter? Idle vehicles are not allowed here! "


    Ye Lingfeng is a little speechless. Maybe the other party saw this santala? Where the rich live, which car is not a million luxury car? Who''s going to drive this crappy Pusan?


    "Open the door, it''s me!" Shangguan Wan''er leaned out of the car window, looked at the security guard and said faintly.


    When the security guard saw Shangguan Wan''er, he was stunned. Of course, he knew the beauty, Shangguan''s daughter! Although there are not thousands of residents in this villa community, there are also hundreds. What is the background of the Shangguan family? How can the security guard not know it?"So it is, Miss Shangguan, please come in, please come in!" Security immediately flustered opened the railing, leaf Lingfeng this just slowly drive into the car.


    The Gulf peninsula is indeed worthy of being the place where the rich live. It has 50% green coverage, and its environment and security measures are first-class. Along the way, ye Lingfeng has seen three waves of patrol security. And all around the villas are surrounded by artificial lakes, which are really beautiful places.


    "Come on, my house is here!" Shangguan Wan''er motioned for ye Lingfeng to stop. As soon as he stopped, he opened the door and went out.


    Ye Lingfeng just saw that a European style villa nearby was very conspicuous. Only from the appearance can we see that this villa is a very magnificent one in the Gulf peninsula, and Shangguan Waner''s identity is not simple.


    The door opened and two bodyguards ran out. "Miss, the owner is going to send someone out to look for you."


    "I''m fine!" Shangguan Wan''er nodded faintly and turned back to Ye Lingfeng at random. "Go in and sit for a while?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry to Hongtian hotel!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and lit a cigarette. Without saying a word, he went to santala. He started the accelerator and drove away immediately. He didn''t want to get involved in the Shangguan family. From those crazy gangsters, we can see that he couldn''t get through this muddy water.


    Watching santala leave slowly, Shangguan Wan''er opens her mouth and doesn''t say anything to keep her. She is really curious about this enigmatic man.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 6

    After ye Lingfeng pulled the Santa out, he found a place to put the car there. The santala was snatched from the gangster. He didn''t want to drive the car to Hongtian Hotel, which was tantamount to transferring the trouble to himself, and avoiding involving Tang Yan.


    In the vicinity of a taxi, he was a little sad, it is almost nine o''clock! Even if I get to Hongtian Hotel, it will be at least 9:30. This trip is really bad luck. It''s a good accident. It''s not a wise thing to stand up Tang Yan. I hope it''s too late to get there now!


    Because of the traffic paralysis in the city center before, many parts of the city were congested, especially the section of road where ye Lingfeng and gangsters were racing. The taxi driver swearing and making a detour took half an hour to get to Hongtian hotel.


    When getting off the bus, ye Lingfeng glanced at the time of the taxi. At 10:15, Mahler''s Bi ah, is this his own stone hitting his feet? If it wasn''t for the traffic jam caused by racing with gangsters, he couldn''t have wasted his time in taxis.


    Shangguan Wan''er! You are the disaster of labor and capital!


    As soon as he got out of the car, ye Lingfeng took a look around, and soon saw a woman standing at the door of the hotel, with white dinner dress, beautiful hair and shawl, sexy and slim, absolutely a top-notch beauty. Beside the beauty, there is a handsome man who is talking to the woman with a gentleman''s smile. But the beauty''s face is not very good-looking at the moment, occasionally look at the time, it seems that did not listen to the man, occasionally just a faint smile.


    When the woman saw Ye Lingfeng get off the taxi, her expression became colder. She went straight to the parking area, and the handsome man quickly followed.


    Ye Lingfeng walked quickly and said with a little apology, "I''m sorry, I''m late! Isn''t the party over? "


    The woman didn''t pay attention to him, but the handsome man glanced at Ye Lingfeng strangely, frowned and asked, "who are you? Do you know him, Miss Tang? "


    Tang Yan, ye Lingfeng''s fiancee, is the current president of Tang''s group. They met only last month, and they got engaged from the moment they met. Of course, the reason for their engagement is very strange. Generally speaking, neither of them is voluntary.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the handsome man. He was dressed in famous brand suit and Omega watch. He looked like a successful man. He was so young that he could be described as young and golden. However, in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he didn''t pay attention at all. He turned his head and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Ye Lingfeng. Oh, it''s Tang Yan''s fiance!"


    "You?" The handsome man''s eyes glared, and then he maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. He just sneered and said, "you''d better keep your mouth clean. If you speak less of Miss Tang, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Ye Lingfeng is too lazy to pay attention to him. He turns his eyes to Tang Yan and says with embarrassment, "well, I didn''t mean to stand you up. It''s because of the road..."


    "Ye Lingfeng, you''re such a jerk. If you don''t want to attend the party, you just say it on the phone. Don''t make any excuses. Are you in traffic jam? The traffic jam won''t last two or three hours, will it Tang Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng sarcastically. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s standing outside the hotel for a long time or because she''s angry. She trembles slightly.


    "Ah, I know you don''t believe it. It''s my fault to stand you up, but I didn''t mean to!" Ye Lingfeng immediately grinned bitterly. He was ready to say that there was a traffic jam on the pretext, but it was impossible to be in a traffic jam for two hours. After all, it took more than half an hour for a taxi to get here from tongzhouhai University. Is it true to say that when you meet a gangster on the road, you will save the beauty? And then a barrage of gunfire, and gangsters drag racing in the city? No one will believe that!


    Tang Yan really doesn''t want to listen to Ye Lingfeng''s explanation. She is angry at the moment, so she quickly takes out the car key from the LV bag. The purple Porsche double lights flash on one side. She opens the door and sits in.


    At the moment, the handsome man was a little upset. There was no bird in their conversation, which made him look a little ugly. Originally, he had a female companion for this evening''s banquet, but because he saw Tang Yan, he sent her away from the beginning. He didn''t know that the other party didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Half an hour ago, Tang Yan left the party. He followed her and chatted outside the hotel for half an hour. He thought that he could leave a good impression on the other party, but he didn''t know that because of the appearance of a man, it was in vain.


    Seeing that Tang Yan was going to leave, the handsome man quickly said, "Miss Tang, are you going back?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. I have something to go home first! Let''s talk about it some other day! " Tang Yan reluctantly smile, then started the car, not waiting for Mr. Ning to continue to speak, then drove away.


    Ye Lingfeng looks at the Porsche driving away. He feels depressed. This girl is too strong. If you stand her up this time, I''m afraid the relationship between them will be more rigid. You can offend anyone. Don''t offend women!


    Is preparing to leave, but suddenly saw that call rather childe came over, with threatening tone staring at Ye Lingfeng way "you later, don''t disturb Miss Tang again!"


    "Me?" Ye Lingfeng pointed to himself with a smile and grinned randomly, "Mr. Ning, this sentence should be what I said to you, right? Tang Yan is my fiancee. It''s wrong for you to pester my fianceeInstead, Mr. Ning laughed, "boy, who do you think you are? Even if Miss Tang has a fiance, it can''t be you. You''re not qualified at all! Again, if you harass Miss Tang again, I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    As soon as Tang Yan left, there was no need for him to keep a gentlemanly demeanor. For those who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, he sometimes taught some lessons, which was the style of young master Ning. And he didn''t believe that this boy would be Tang Yan''s fiance.


    Who is Tang Yan? As long as you are the upper class people in Tongzhou City, you don''t know Tang Yan. You hold most of the shares of the Tang Group, and you are in charge of the whole Tang Group. You are not only beautiful, but also a business genius. This kind of woman is the dream of any man. Is she such a proud woman that this powerless and powerless boy can reach?


    Ye Lingfeng looks at Ning childe with a sneer on his face. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. He looks at each other playfully and says, "I tell you, what ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to be threatened in his life, so don''t touch my bottom line, otherwise..."


    His slightly murderous smile made young master Ning''s face slightly changed, but soon young master Ning sneered again, "I''d like to see, what will you do to me?"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Ning smiles and claps his hand. Ye Lingfeng sees that in a Porsche car behind, two tough men in suits and sunglasses come out. Are these Mr. Ning''s bodyguards? Ha ha, looking at the size is quite bluffing, but the real strength, a try to know.


    Rather childe triumphantly stepped back two steps, patted two bodyguards on the shoulder, "repair this boy for me, remember, don''t kill it!"

 Chapter 7

    "Better not!" Even when the two bodyguards took off their sunglasses, the big fists of the casserole were pinched, and there was a sound of crackling. If it is some people who have never seen the world, they would have been scared to pee long ago. However, ye Lingfeng always smiles and takes out a cigarette from her pocket and holds it in her mouth.


    "Cool! You''ll be able to laugh for a while Rather childe hummed a, then way "do it, Leng do what?"


    Two bodyguards immediately put out their hands. One of them held out his big hand and grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, while the other raised his fist and waved to his stomach.


    Ye Lingfeng holding a cigarette, helplessly shook his head, the two bodyguards did not see what the world, this is simply an ordinary fight! The real bodyguard, either does not move, or moves, must hit each other''s vital point.


    When their hands were close to Ye Lingfeng, he waved both hands at the same time. His left hand grasped one of them''s palms, twisted and snapped. The palm of the palm of the palm fan immediately rolled up. The big man also turned red. The big man even made a scream.


    And ye Lingfeng''s other hand is directly clenched the fist, aimed at the other party hit the fist to welcome up. After the dull sound, the bodyguard with his fist directly stepped back a few steps, and finally fell to the ground. His fists were blue and his whole arm was shaking. The pain made the bodyguard clench his teeth, which was much better than the other one, and he just didn''t cry.


    On the other hand, Mr. Ning is a fool. His father chose the two bodyguards himself in the security company with a lot of money. It can be said that both their appearance and strength are very similar. That''s why he brought the two bodyguards to the banquet today. He doesn''t know that they are useless. Even this boy can''t deal with them.


    "Asshole, pack up for me tomorrow and go away!" Rather childe biting teeth shame anger way, he this next lose face lose big, originally want to teach each other, how know oneself of two bodyguards is useless at all.


    At this time, Mr. Ning''s face changed and he stepped back two steps. "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Lingfeng went to Mr. Ning. His weak arm stretched out. When he was near Mr. Ning''s neck, he stopped and said with a random smile, "I said, don''t touch my bottom line! Otherwise, you will be in trouble! "


    "You, you dare to move me, our Ningjia will not spare you!" Young master Ning was a little guilty, but then he had confidence.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at each other disdainfully. As expected, he was also a rich second generation who relied on his family to bully others, which made him lose the interest of teaching each other, because he didn''t deserve it! His hand slowly moved down from the neck of Mr. Ning, and finally landed in the pocket of Mr. Ning''s chest. As soon as he pinched his fingers, he put out a Z-shaped lighter.


    After lighting the cigarette, ye Lingfeng put it into Mr. Ning''s pocket and poked his hand in the other person''s chest. "No matter what kind of bullshit you are from the Ning family or the Zhu family, my patience is limited. I''ll spare you this time. Next time I won''t be able to speak so well!"


    Then, in the blush and anger of young master Ning, ye Lingfeng turns and walks towards the road. Just as a taxi passes by, he gets on the bus and leaves.


    Mr. Ning clenched his fist and looked at the two bodyguards who didn''t dare to breathe. He was even more angry. "Get out of here, don''t show my sight again!"


    "Boy, you wait for me. I''d rather not deal with you and swear not to be a man!" Young master Ning gritted his teeth and said angrily that he had never been so angry since he was a child. As a famous family in Tongzhou City, the Ning family is not only rich in assets, but also powerful. Who can offend him?


    Today, not only did he lose face, but he was humiliated by a boy who didn''t know where to come from, which made him feel very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at ten o''clock in the morning, ye Lingfeng pushed the tricycle to TongZhou University on time and set up a barbecue!


    After all, it''s not noon, so it''s the most leisurely time. Ye Lingfeng is lying on a convenient chair with a few yuan package of Hongtashan in his mouth. It''s not easy to do business in this barbecue stall! These days, a day to earn dozens of dollars, eating, smoking and drinking can barely enough.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Lingfeng would set up a barbecue stand at the school gate is that besides enjoying beautiful women outside the school, he also wants to make money. He''s not used to going to work. Although he doesn''t make much money setting up barbecue stalls, his victory lies in his own.


    This is not because ye Lingfeng has no money. In fact, with the money he has earned abroad in recent years, he can buy a big mansion in this place and start a big company. Over the past few years, he and his team have made at least $1 billion, even if his personal account is no less than $200 million.


    But he didn''t want to move the money at all, because once he used the money from his personal account, those guys would find out where he was now, and he didn''t want to be broken by those guys again because he finally calmed down his comfortable life!


    In fact, such a day, he is also very satisfied! Pushing the barbecue stand every day is very leisurely. Occasionally, you can tease your university sister who comes to eat barbecue. If you are tired or don''t want to go out, you can fall into the rental house and sleep. This is the real life.Just as ye Lingfeng was smoking and enjoying his leisure time, a pleasant voice rang out, "boss, do you want to do business?"


    "Do it, of course. What do you need to eat?" Ye Lingfeng immediately stood up from the chair, turned around and looked at it, and immediately laughed bitterly, "Miss Shangguan, don''t tease me!"


    It''s Shangguan Wan''er who came here. I think that yesterday I took the initiative to talk to each other and got a rebuff. Today''s famous university flower actually took the initiative to patronize her stall. It''s really changeable!


    Shangguan Wan''er chuckled. She was wearing a dress with blue on top and white on the bottom. Her long hair swayed gently with the breeze, which made her feel sweet. It seemed that the whole summer had become cool and cool, which made Ye Lingfeng feel stunned.


    "What are you looking at?" Shangguan Wan''er saw that he was staring at him in a daze. Her pretty face flushed slightly and cast a white eye in the past.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned. "I''m looking at the big flower of Tongzhou University. What brings her to me? I think that after the male compatriots of the school know it, I''m afraid my barbecue stall will be smashed to pieces!"


    Shangguan Wan''er covered her mouth with a smile. Although she knew that the other party was joking, she was very helpful in her heart.


    "Well, no kidding. Thank you for yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be in their hands! And I apologize for my impoliteness yesterday. " Shangguan Wan''er said seriously.


    Said last night, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly, if it wasn''t for you, Tang Yan that girl won''t be more and more bad to oneself impression! However, Tang Yan and himself have no feelings, they are just bound by the engagement, and may not have any results in the future.


    "It''s just a small lift. Of course, if you ask me for any reward, I don''t mind giving you a million and eight hundred thousand!" Ye Lingfeng grinned casually.


    Shangguan Wan''er rolled her eyes. "It''s beautiful, but it''s good! My father wants to see you, which is what saved me last night. He wants to thank you personally. "

 Chapter 8

    Last night, when she came home, she told her father about the kidnapping, and then described the process of Ye Lingfeng saving her. Her father immediately said that he must thank the warrior. So that''s why she came to Ye Lingfeng barbecue stall instead of having class today.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head. "No, I like to be an unknown hero!"


    "You are..." Shangguan Wan''er is a little speechless. Sometimes she really feels that this man can''t see through! She was a little unhappy and said, "my father has come. Don''t you even give him face?"


    "Coming? Where is it? " Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly. He doesn''t want to be involved with Shangguan''s family, so it''s best not to see each other. But the other party has come. If he doesn''t see each other again, it''s a bit hard to say.


    Shangguan Wan''er pointed to the opposite cafe, "my father is waiting for you over there!"


    Ye Lingfeng said reluctantly, "well, I''ll go and meet him."


    Anyway, there is no business now, so ye Lingfeng leaves the barbecue stand by the side of the road. Today, Zhang Bo, who sells Wudalang pancakes, didn''t come. It''s said that his wife will soon be discharged from hospital today, so ye Lingfeng has to ask other vendors to help watch.


    With Shangguan Wan''er walking towards the opposite coffee shop, ye Lingfeng feels that at least ten pairs of eyes around her are watching her, which is to protect Shangguan Wan''er secretly. It seems that after yesterday''s event, Shangguan''s family has begun to pay attention to Shangguan Wan''er''s journey and safety.


    There is an Audi A8 parked outside the coffee shop. Two bodyguards stand outside the coffee shop. When ye Lingfeng passes by, they both inspect him and then withdraw their eyes.


    "Dad! Here he is Entering the cafe, Shangguan Wan''er said to the middle-aged man on a sofa by the window.


    He was a middle-aged man with elegant appearance and national character face. After he looked at Ye Lingfeng, he stood up with a smile and stretched out his hand. He said, "I can''t believe it''s such a young man who saved Wan''er!"


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''m after 90!"


    "Much younger than you think!" The middle-aged man laughed and then pointed to the opposite sofa, "young man, what would you like to drink? I haven''t asked for your name yet. "


    Ye Lingfeng is not polite. He sits down and says, "my name is Ye Lingfeng. Just call me Xiao Ye!" After that, he said to the waiter who came by him, "just give me a cup of chrysanthemum tea, thank you!"


    Chrysanthemum tea? The middle-aged man couldn''t help smiling. Shangguan Wan''er burst out laughing. Ye Lingfeng shrugged, didn''t feel any problem, "chrysanthemum tea clear fire, this weather drink this good!"


    The waiter walked away with a smile. The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ll drink less coffee and chrysanthemum tea in the future!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles. It seems that there is a flattering meaning in each other''s words, which makes him alert.


    "Cough, Wan''er, Mr. Ye and I still have something to talk about. You don''t have to go back to school in advance." The middle-aged man said, Shangguan Wan''er nodded, looked at Ye Lingfeng, and then came out of the coffee shop.


    After Shangguan Wan''er left, ye Lingfeng drank chrysanthemum tea from the waiter and occasionally chatted with a middle-aged man, but he couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in each other''s gourd. Shangguan Wan''er''s father is Shangguan Xiongfei. Now he is running a group. He is quite rich, and this is only one of the industries of Shangguan family.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Lingfeng, so it makes him impatient. If it''s not for politeness, he wants to leave.


    Shangguan Xiongfei glanced at him and asked, "I heard that Mr. Ye runs a barbecue business?"


    "Just set up a stall, right at the gate of the University!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel embarrassed at all, so he said without concealment.


    "I''m a bit of a stooper!" Shangguan Xiongfei shook his head and sighed. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, with your performance of saving Wan''er, you are not an ordinary person. It''s really not suitable for you to make a barbecue stand. If you don''t mind, why don''t you come here to work? The safety of Wan''er now is my biggest worry. I sincerely invite Mr. Ye to be a bodyguard of Wan''er with a monthly salary of 50000. I wonder if Mr. Ye is willing to do it? "


    The monthly salary is 50000, which is absolutely a very high salary in Tongzhou. Even in the bodyguard industry, it is also a first-class job. This temptation can not be described as not big, for other people have already agreed! But ye Lingfeng was not interested at all. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, uncle Shangguan. I haven''t planned to change my career yet. You can hire other bodyguards. There are many people who are better than me!"


    Shangguan Xiongfei looks at him unexpectedly, and then says, "I''ll give you a car. I just need to take Wan''er to school every day. Most of Wan''er stays at home on weekends. Don''t you really think about it?"


    "No, really!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, and then stood up and said, "Uncle Shangguan, you can find someone else. I''m still doing business there, so I won''t talk with you more!"


    Shangguan Xiongfei took a deep look at him. He was more and more curious about the young man. He didn''t blink at his salary of 50000 yuan a month. It seemed that he was really a boy. However, Shangguan Xiongfei is also an old man. He doesn''t force the other side. He says with a smile, "well, I won''t disturb you. Of course, I won''t take back my previous words. When Mr. Ye has figured it out, he can come to me at any time! This is my phoneThen he put a business card on the coffee table. Shangguan Xiongfei stood up and left. His bodyguard took the initiative to settle the account. Ye Lingfeng picked up the business card and looked at it. This business card is very delicate. It looks a bit higher than the VIP card of the bank.


    Carrying it in his pocket, ye Lingfeng walked out of the cafe.


    Audi A8 has already left, and the bodyguard outside the coffee shop has also left. Ye Lingfeng walks towards his barbecue stand, only to see a van just driving away from the barbecue stand. Suddenly, a bad feeling appeared in my heart. Ye Lingfeng walked quickly. An acquaintance who set up a stall nearby trotted over and said anxiously and apologetically, "brother ye, your stall has been smashed!"


    "Ah?" Ye Lingfeng eyes a stare, immediately fire! Spicy next door, who does not long eyes hit my barbecue stand?


    "Just a few minutes after you left, a van stopped next to your stall. A group of seven or eight people got out of the car with hammers and steel bars, and smashed them according to your stall. I wanted to inform you, but they pointed at me and told me not to make a sound, or they would smash mine too. Brother ye, I''m sorry." The honest middle-aged man selling street snacks nearby kept apologizing.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head. "It''s not your fault! It''s for you to go back to business, old man! "


    "Ah Huang helplessly shook his head, bent down to help Ye Lingfeng clean up the debris on the ground.


    The tools of the barbecue stand are very simple, including a stove, simple utensils, some plastic boxes, and a tricycle. Although they were smashed by people, the loss is not big, but ye Lingfeng is too angry! He smashed his barbecue stand when he was not in the middle.


    Soon he cleaned up the tools and put them into the tricycle. Today''s business is no longer possible. Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. Who is behind him? Is it like Yang Chen? It''s impossible. Although the boy was beaten by himself, his arms are still in plaster cast now. It''s impossible to provoke himself without opening his eyes.


    Is it the gangster like last night? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed, and it seemed impossible. After all, such gangsters are not simple forces. If they can shoot, they will not do such things without hurting their skin. At least they will shoot themselves in the dark.


    But ye Lingfeng can''t figure out who it is.


    "No matter who it is, don''t let me know, or don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ye Lingfeng murmured to himself with a little cold.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 9

    At dusk, ye Lingfeng made up some of the things damaged by the barbecue stand. Now he is very hard up, and his whole body is only 200 yuan. He is not in the mood to open the barbecue stand tonight, so he has to think of other ways! I''m sorry that I used to be the God of killing, but now I''m living in a difficult time. I don''t know if those guys will laugh when they know.


    He smoked two cigarettes outside the road. The thump from the nearby construction site made him a little upset, so he walked slowly towards the rental house.


    However, he thought things out of his mind and didn''t notice that someone nearby was staring at him!


    In a Land Rover Aurora car, a man in sunglasses asked coldly, "is that him?"


    "He is absolutely right. It seems that the boss''s idea is really reasonable. He really lives near here!" A man said that if ye Lingfeng was here, he would recognize that one of the people in the car was one of the gangsters who kidnapped Shangguan Wan''er yesterday.


    The man with sunglasses, known as the boss, nodded and said at random, "send more people to get rid of this man. Be clean and don''t leave any clues!"


    "Yes, this man is very skilled. We won''t miss again this time! As long as you get rid of this man, you will have a chance to approach Shangguan Waner again in the future! " The gangster clenched his fist and said seriously.


    After a while, the Land Rover Aurora slowly drove away, and ye Lingfeng walked into his rental house at the moment. He has lived here for a month, but he is not used to living here. He has lived in luxury villas, sewers and even the rainforest forest for two months.


    He is an orphan. He has been alone since he was a child. Since he met the master, his life has changed greatly. From then on, his life has been full of passion and excitement. Finally, he had a group of friends, a group of brothers!


    And now came back to China, in this relatively unfamiliar city, he felt very lonely, as if he had become an orphan again.


    After cooking a la carte, he opened the plastic bag of peanuts that he bought outside and unscrewed the wine bottle. Ye Lingfeng drank one third of a bottle of Erqu, lost a few peanuts in his mouth and lit a cigarette. The rental house was filled with the smell of cigarette and alcohol.


    All of a sudden, a movement made Ye Lingfeng''s ears move. It was the sound of the car engine. He stood up with a frown and came to the door. Looking at the policemen who were coming, ye Lingfeng was stunned. But he didn''t run away. In other words, he didn''t commit any crime after he returned to China, so he didn''t have to run away.


    As for whether these policemen are real or fake, just look! He believes in his own strength, even if the real police come, if he wants to escape, no one can stop him.


    "Hello, from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Is your name Ye Lingfeng? Please come back to the police station with us for investigation! " Actually speaking is a policewoman, wearing a ponytail, slim figure, wearing a uniform, looks valiant.


    Xu Nanwei, the police officer of Lingzhou District, is not as beautiful as ye Tongfeng, the police chief of the investigation bureau?


    "What have I done?"


    "There were some criminal cases last night, and we found that this matter has something to do with you. You were driving a santala with the license plate number of East Cxxx last night, right?" Xu Weiwei winks at two of her colleagues. The other two walk into the room, as if to prevent Ye Lingfeng from escaping.


    Sure enough, because of what happened last night, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and saves a Shangguan Wan''er. Unexpectedly, even he is watched by the police. However, he had to agree to follow the policewoman. After all, what happened last night, he was completely in self-defense.


    Xu Weiwei didn''t copy the other party, because the other party was quite regular. She was very happy when she was sitting in the car. Last night, the police received a report saying that there was a gunfight nearby. The police searched for the santala all the way, and finally found out the driver''s identity by monitoring the city. Xu Weiwei led the team to arrest people, but she didn''t want to So easy to get people into the car.


    Half an hour later, in the police station of Nanping District, ye Lingfeng was sitting in the interrogation room, smoking a boring cigarette. He knew he had not broken the law, so he had no fear.


    In front of him, in front of an interrogation table, Xu Weiwei is typing on the keyboard. For a computer idiot, it''s good to be able to type like running water. This makes Xu Weiwei a little admire her learning ability. The clues of the case have been played up. Xu Weiwei is relaxed for a while, looks up at Ye Lingfeng and says, "OK! Now I''m going to start asking questions. You have to answer truthfully. "


    Ye Lingfeng put out the cigarette end and said with a smile, "ask, I will never hide what I can say!"


    Of course, he won''t mention anything that can''t be said. After all, he has too many secrets and some things can''t be said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Weiwei nodded with a smile. This guy is very good. Then she asked, "name, age, gender, native place!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, 25 years old, male, from Tongzhou City, Donghai province!"


    "Well! You slow down Xu Weiwei knocks the word, the speed some cannot keep up. When it was all over, she looked up and asked, "do you know what you did last night?"Ye Lingfeng said casually, "I saved a girl and was chased by a gang of gangsters. At last, I got rid of these gangsters."


    "No more?" Xu Weiwei frowned.


    "No!" Ye Lingfeng is very positive.


    Xu Weiwei can''t help sneering. "There''s no technical content at all. Tell the truth!"


    Made it up? Ye Lingfeng is speechless for a while. Is it true that no one in the world believes in doing good deeds? He knows that this is the police''s usual way of doing things, just to set up some words, so he simply picked up his arm, believe it or not!


    "Don''t try to deceive the police, or you will regret it yourself!" Xu Weiwei is tapping the table with her fingers. She is not patient. She usually gives things like interrogating prisoners to her deputy. Today, her deputy is on vacation, but she is the only one to do these things.


    Feeling that the policewoman was making trouble out of no reason, ye Lingfeng could not help muttering, "it''s so mindless!"


    His voice is not big, but Xu Weiwei did not miss a word to hear, for a moment fire big, fiercely patted the desktop "what do you say?"


    Xu Weiwei has a big chest, a height of 1.7 meters, a slender body, and a devil like figure.


    Ye Lingfeng boldly swept one eye, ha ha a smile, did not have below.

 Chapter 10

    This rascal! Xu Weiwei clenched her fist and took a deep breath to calm herself down. It often reminds her to pay attention to her behavior, so she tries her best to control her mood these two days.


    With a straight face, she did not delve into the matter. Instead, she looked at Ye Lingfeng''s data from the internal network investigation department. When she saw that ye Lingfeng''s identity files were largely blank, and all kinds of suspicious places, she could not help sneering, "look what you have to say! You left Huaxia at the age of ten and have not come back until now. Where have you been for so many years? "


    "France Ye Lingfeng answered truthfully.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Study abroad!"


    Xu Weiwei didn''t speak, and it was written in the file, but she didn''t believe that the other party had no flaws, so she continued to look below. When she saw the messages, her pretty face was full of surprise.


    Master''s degree from the first university in Australia, norgang master''s degree in France, master''s degree in finance in the UK, master''s degree in Computer Science in Columbia Xu Weiwei is afraid to watch the numbing degrees.


    "Why do these guys have so many degrees? Well, it''s mostly fake Xu Weiwei murmured, coughed immediately and said, "you''ve been abroad for more than ten years, why don''t you have any news? There is nothing in the file except that you have a multi-national degree. What have you done over the years? "


    Ye Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and asked lazily, "Miss, this is my private business, OK? I have no file on it to prove that I have never done anything against the law. Is it necessary to be so serious? "


    Not to mention, Xu Weiwei is more serious, she is a nerve, as long as it is determined that ten cows can''t pull back, she thinks that ye Lingfeng has a problem, so she wants to seize the other party''s handle.


    Xu Weiwei snorted and continued to ask, "you''ve been abroad for more than ten years, how did you suddenly return home? Don''t tell me you can''t live abroad. "


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I really can''t afford to eat abroad. When I return home, I think I will get relief from the government, but I still have to live a hard life!" Ye Lingfeng talks nonsense.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t break the law anyway. What I said last night was true. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out!" Ye Lingfeng said sarcastically.


    Xu Weiwei is also strong, patted the table, stood up and said in a fierce voice, "Ye Lingfeng, you are so stubborn that you can''t deceive the law. How can you suffer?"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "whatever you do! Anyway, I''ve already said what I should say. No matter how much I say to a woman with no brain in her chest, it''s nothing to say! "


    "You Xu Weiwei was really on fire. She took out a black pistol from her pocket and pointed at Ye Lingfeng, "believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!"


    This policewoman flower is a hot temper, it seems that before the impression of her is blind! Ye Lingfeng looked at the gun that had not been loaded, and he was not afraid at all. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t believe it!"


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless, Xu Weiwei''s chest fluctuated, her hand joints holding the pistol turned white, but although Xu Weiwei was hot tempered and impulsive, she didn''t really shoot. She was just embarrassed by a suspect. Xu Weiwei was really angry and just wanted to shoot the asshole.


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room opened, and a young police car came in with a head. "Team Xu, the director asked you to go to the office immediately!"


    "I see!" Xu Weiwei can''t help but roar. The young policeman laughs awkwardly, looks at Ye Lingfeng, and then goes out.


    "I''ll deal with you when I get back!" Xu Weiwei snorted, don''t put on the pistol, and went out of the interrogation room door.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, he met a beautiful policewoman and was a bully flower. But he was sure of the other party. I didn''t break the law. How can you take me?


    Five minutes later, the young policeman came again. This time, he came to take ye Lingfeng to the director''s office.


    In the office, Xu Weiwei was also there. In addition to him, there were two middle-aged people, one wearing a police uniform, the other wearing gold rimmed glasses, a suit and a briefcase.


    "Lawyer Zhang, this matter is the responsibility of our police. We have a huge responsibility for public security incidents. I hope Lawyer Zhang can tell Shangguan''s family when he goes back. I hope they can cooperate. This is also for their good!" The middle-aged man in uniform should be the chief of the police station. He was speaking politely to the middle-aged man.


    Lawyer Zhang nodded, "I''ll take it. Now I want to protect my client. I''ll tell you the details. Can he go now?"


    The director said with a smile, "of course, Xiao Xu, take ye Lingfeng to go through the formalities."


    Xu Weiwei was in a bad mood. She was also in the conversation just now. She let the disgusting bastard go so easily, but she was speechless, which made her feel a little angry. He went out with a straight face and said, "I''m going to deal with the case. I don''t have time!"


    Xu Weiwei is the only one who can talk to the director of the police station like this! The director was also used to it and nodded with a smile, "Xiao Liu, go! Lawyer Zhang, let me take you out! "Soon, ye Lingfeng went through the formalities and walked out of the police station with the Lawyer Zhang. In fact, he already knew that he was a lawyer hired by Shangguan family. Nowadays, being rich and powerful is different. If there is no lawyer''s intervention, he will be released after at least 48 hours in the police station.


    "Lawyer Zhang, thank you! Thank you for me, too. " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Lawyer Zhang waved his hand. "The owner said that he should do all this. Where is Mr. Ye going now? I''ll see you off by the way?"


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "no, my place is very close!"


    The other side didn''t say much. After nodding and laughing, he drove an Audi Q5 away. Ye Lingfeng went to the opposite road and stopped a taxi. The police station was about 20 minutes away from where he lived, and it took at least two hours to walk home. The reason why he didn''t let Lawyer Zhang deliver him was that he didn''t want to owe too much.


    The taxi just ran to TongZhou University and drove Ye Lingfeng down. The driver said that the road ahead was too bumpy and the route at night was not cost-effective, so ye Lingfeng had to walk in several hundred meters.


    He didn''t say much. He got out of the car and walked slowly towards the dangerous building, but after a while, he felt something was wrong.


    "Being targeted?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and then disdained to smile. No matter who was watching him secretly, it doesn''t matter. The premise is never to provoke him, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!


    Open the door, back to the rental house, when you turn on the light, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed up, someone came to his house!


    Although everything he did not move before he left, whether it was the ash on the floor, or the unfinished wine on the table and so on, everything remained the same, but there were people in the room, which ye Lingfeng firmly believed.

 Chapter 11

    The air is filled with a trace of fragrance, very familiar, which makes Ye Lingfeng think of a person in a moment. His eyes searched in the room, and finally found a petal on the table. He laughed bitterly, went to the table, grabbed the unfinished song, and said, "rose, I know it''s you, come out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a slight sound came out of the window, and then the window was blown open by the wind, and a black figure suddenly jumped in. Standing beside Ye Lingfeng, she is a gorgeous woman in black dress.


    The charm of a woman in her twenties makes her look sexy, but her body is not mature.


    Although roses are beautiful, they have thorns in them! This is true at all. Seeing this familiar face, ye Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "I can''t imagine that you found it!"


    In front of this woman, is a member of his team, but also out of him, the strongest person! For this woman, ye Lingfeng always has a trace of apology, to say that the relationship between them is beyond the friendship of friends, but it is not the most intimate one.


    "Ling Feng, do you think I can''t find you if you remove all your communication methods and never even use your personal bank account?" Rose looked at Ye Lingfeng deeply, charming with a trace of complex feelings, but also seems to be mixed with resentment.


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless. He knew that he would be found by his partner sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to be found so soon, so he looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, and asked helplessly, "are they all here?"


    Rose walks in the room, with a charming curve, turns around and shakes her head and says, "no, to be exact, they don''t know you''re here, but you leave quietly. Everyone doesn''t know what''s going on, and it''s inevitable to worry about you!"


    "Don''t you know about me? Are you worried? " Ye Lingfeng asked.


    "I just came to see you. If you and your fiancee live a happy life, I''ll leave at a glance and wish you all a happy life!" Rose said, glanced at Ye Lingfeng, and then said, "but what I see is that you live such a life! How could she do this to you? Do you know what your life is now? I drink inferior wine, eat spicy cabbage, and live in the same place Every day I pull a car to do barbecue outside the school, and I''m looked down upon by people. Is that still the killing God


    Kill the gods! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes closed slightly. The name has completely disappeared since last month. When he promised his master to return to China, he had already decided.


    "Rose, you don''t know how tired I''ve been over the years. In fact, I''m satisfied with my life now. At least I don''t have to worry about losing my life every day, and I don''t have to have my hands covered with blood. I can bathe in the sunshine peacefully, and I can..." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile. Before he finished, he was interrupted by rose.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I know you! In this world, no one knows you better than me. We all yearn for this kind of life, but I know that you are not happy now. " Rose side said, emotional also some excited, like a quarrel with her husband''s wife in general.


    If you let those enemies who were scared out of their wits by Rose''s means to see this scene, I''m afraid their eyes will fall down, black rose! In that mysterious organization, besides killing gods, it is the most terrifying and frightening existence.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed and was silent for a while. He shook his head and said, "Sister Rose, go back! I''m happy now. "


    Rose didn''t speak. She just looked at the stubborn man affectionately. She knew him and what this guy had decided. No one could control him. Thinking of this, her face became tender again. She came to Ye Lingfeng''s body gently and stroked his chin with a snow-white hand like jade. Her stubble was slightly prickly, but rose was familiar with it.


    "I know you will say that, so you don''t go back, old scalper!" Rose threw a white eye in the past, tenderness like water of the head on the leaf Ling wind''s chest.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng felt very uncomfortable, but he had to do what he decided. It was his choice.


    When a man and a woman were alone in a room, they didn''t know that outside the dangerous residential area, several vans stopped not far away, and at least 20 people slowly approached the room Ye Lingfeng rented.


    "Well? Is someone here The rose in Ye Lingfeng''s arms suddenly raised her head. With such a keen perception, the whole team could not compare with Ye Lingfeng.


    "There are a lot of them. They''re coming for me!" Ye Lingfeng also felt that a lot of breath was approaching his room. He could even smell the gun.


    No one knows about his return to China. Even in this place, only the black rose who knows him best in his life can be found. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for his enemy to know that ye Lingfeng is here.


    There are people coming for themselves, and there are a lot of them, and there are guys! This immediately let Ye Lingfeng guess what happened!The gangsters who kidnapped Shangguan Wan''er! They must have found themselves.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng knew that he was easy to expose. After all, the place where he rescued Shangguan Waner was no more than two kilometers away from here. It was obviously easy for the gangsters to find themselves.


    Ye Lingfeng and black rose have been old partners for many years. They just look at each other and know what to do. They get up and quickly come to the door. As soon as ye Lingfeng opens the door, there is a burst of gunfire, and countless bullets come. There are more than a dozen gangsters in front of them, almost everyone has guns in their hands.


    After all, the other party is not only crowded, but also has guns, but ye Lingfeng only has bare hands. In China, guns are strictly controlled, so he can''t have guns. And black rose is to see ye Lingfeng this time, so it is impossible to bring weapons into China.


    Black Rose reached out from her tight trousers, and four fruit knives appeared in her hands. Without looking, she threw them out. After a scream, the four gangsters fell to the ground. Then she took out a defensive dagger and winked at Ye Lingfeng. That means, do you want to wipe it out?


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He doesn''t think that black rose and he can''t annihilate these gangsters, but he doesn''t want to cause more trouble, especially in the face of the police.


    "Get out of the window!"


    Black Rose nodded to him and pulled him to the window. At this time, ye Lingfeng clearly saw two swarthy iron bumps rolling in from the outside. With a murmur, he immediately grabbed Black Rose''s waist and stood on the window.


    "Boom!" An explosion came from the room, and the two iron bumps were actually two grenades.


    The whole floor is a dangerous building, and the quality is a problem. After suffering from the explosion of a grenade, the whole six story dangerous building is about to fall. At last, there is a loud bang, just like an earthquake.


    Ye Lingfeng and black rose, who were only about 10 meters away from the collapsed area, were shocked and sweating. They did not expect that these gangsters actually used grenades. What''s more, two grenades directly destroyed the whole house.

 Chapter 12

    When the building collapsed, the gangsters didn''t think of it, so when the whole building collapsed, most of the gangsters didn''t have time to dodge and were crushed. Only four or five of the gangsters fled in terror.


    "Look at you, the place where you live is so dangerous. I really have the idea to knock you unconscious and take you back!" Black Rose Hand forehead, some headache said.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the house to be so fragile when I rented it!"


    The collapse of the house is not caused by the grenade, but the house is a dangerous building. Since it is a dangerous building, it may collapse at any time. The explosion of the grenade just makes the dangerous building collapse ahead of time.


    This is the end. All the belongings in the room are gone. Even the only profitable barbecue stand is buried under it. Labor and capital are losing a lot this time!


    The collapse of the dangerous building made all the residents in the nearby area startled. Before long, the fire engines and the police rushed to the building. As ye Lingfeng lived in the collapsed building, he didn''t plan to leave. After the police came, he was invited to the police station again.


    As for black rose, after they got along for a while, they left!


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station, Xu Weiwei once again sat on the chair of the interrogation table. Her cold expression made people feel hairy. This time, there was a young policeman who took notes beside her, but after feeling Xu Weiwei''s strong aura, her hand trembled while typing on her notebook.


    It was Ye Lingfeng who smoked one cigarette after another like a person with nothing to do.


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you the monkey king? Just got out of the police station. It''s only a few hours? " Xu Weiwei scolded with a cold face.


    Ye Lingfeng hands spread "beauty, I am the victim, OK? A gang of gangsters tried to kill me with guns. In the end, even the place where I lived was blown up. I saved my life and escaped. Be careful, my liver would have been so scared that it would have been a long time ago. Just don''t comfort me. "


    Xu Weiwei snorted. Does this guy look scared? If there is no one in the interrogation room, this guy will fall asleep even sitting there, right?


    After a while, ye Lingfeng yawned again, lit a cigarette and said helplessly, "Captain Xu, how long do you want to keep me?"


    Xu Weiwei looked at her watch and showed a playful smile. "It''s three or four o''clock now, and you can''t go out to sleep. It''s better to spend the night in the Bureau. There''s hot water for 24 hours!"


    Ye Lingfeng rolled his eyes and sat on the bench for the night? I don''t have a brain like you, but to be honest, this policewoman''s chest is not so big. There are countless beauties. Except for those who have taken hormones abroad, it''s rare for Oriental beauties to have such a big chest.


    "Where are you looking, asshole? I''ll shoot you again! " Seeing the ghost''s eyes turning, Xu Weiwei immediately grinned like frost.


    Deep smoke, ye Lingfeng a smile way "this place is very boring, can''t sleep, see beauty pass the time is also good!"


    "Go away!"


    "This room is so big that I can see you everywhere!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged helplessly.


    Xu Weiwei draws out a pistol and slaps it on the table in the interrogation room, which scares the young policeman Liu. Then she hears Xu Weiwei yell, "I want you to get out of the police station!"


    This idea is hard for him to get out of the police station twice in a row!


    It''s estimated that it''s about four o''clock now. I was going to find a hotel to sleep, but I found that I had dozens of yuan left in my pocket!


    "When people are in bad luck, drinking cold water will plug their teeth!" Ye Lingfeng was so miserable that he wandered around the street for nearly an hour until the only small grocery store that opened an early morning shop bought a pack of cigarettes. He didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Before dawn, he had to find a park to sit until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past six in the morning, a small number of students came in and out of Tongzhou University. Shangguan Waner came earlier today. What happened in the past two days has made her lose a lot of courses. Although she has entered the University, her study has always been in the top three of the school grade, which has a lot to do with her usual efforts.


    Just as Shangguan Wan''er got out of the Audi A8, she saw Ye Lingfeng, with dark eyes, dirty clothes and several burn holes, coming towards her.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Shangguan Wan''er holds a stack of books and looks at Ye Lingfeng in surprise.


    Ye Lingfeng takes a look at the bodyguards who are gradually approaching. He helplessly stretches out his hand and says, "Miss Shangguan, for the sake of our friendship, lend me some money!"


    "Ah Shangguan Wan''er didn''t react. When she carefully looked at Ye Lingfeng''s dress, she looked at the latter''s face with a bitter smile. Then she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "what happened to you? How much do you want for this? You''ve saved my life. How much do you want to borrow? "


    "Three hundred, no, five hundred! I dare not rent that kind of dangerous house this time! " Ye Lingfeng''s bitter way.Shangguan Wan''er was surprised and asked, "do you want to rent a house? As early as I said, I rented an apartment nearby. Because my father is careful of my safety, I haven''t lived in it for half a year. Anyway, it''s empty. You can live in it! "


    Looking at each other''s serious look, ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse, and agreed directly! Of course, he is willing to pay no money. What''s more, it''s entirely because of Shangguan Waner''s reason that he didn''t ask her for reimbursement of mental loss.


    "I''ll take you now." Shangguan Wan''er smiles. After ye Lingfeng saves her, she always wants to find a chance to repay her. However, she hears that her father has refused to hire him with a lot of money, so she can''t think of a better way. This time, the other party can accept her help, but she is very happy.


    Ye Lingfeng pointed to the book in her hand and asked, "aren''t you going to have class today?"


    Shangguan Wan''er shook her head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you go or not. It''s self-study class anyway!"


    More than 20 minutes later, ye Lingfeng followed Shangguan Waner to an apartment. This is a residential apartment building, an elevator room on the eighth floor, and it''s closer to the city center. The environment and security measures of the community are good. I''m afraid this apartment with one room and one living room can''t be rented for four or five thousand a month.


    "Here it is. How about the environment? I don''t know if I can match the place you lived before. Let''s live together first Shangguan Wan''er said while watching Ye Lingfeng''s reaction, for fear that the other side is not satisfied.


    Ye Lingfeng wry smile, compared with other rental house before, that completely a sky a ground! Where can he say that?


    Although Shangguan Wan''er hasn''t lived for half a year, she still comes here to clean up every week, so the room is very clean and tidy, and there''s no need to do any other cleaning. It''s not bad for a girl, and it''s also an apartment rented by a daughter.


    "Thank you, Miss Shangguan. I''ll rent this place for the time being and move out when I find a place to live." Ye Lingfeng said leaning on the sofa.


    "It doesn''t matter how long you live! Besides, just call me Wan''er. " Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile that she was very sweet, especially the two lovely tiger teeth. After looking at the facilities in the living room, she said, "if you lack anything, just tell me. I''m going to class now. You can use the money first."


    It''s about 1000 yuan. Although Shangguan Wan''er''s family is rich, she can''t carry too much cash with her. Moreover, ye Lingfeng originally planned to borrow only 500 yuan to rent a house. Now that the house problem is solved, she has to find a job. So he also took the 1000 yuan, but he just said that when he got the money, he would return it to the other party.


    After Shangguan Wan''er left, ye Lingfeng went to the bedroom and fell down. The soft bedding smelled good. Before he knew it, he fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 13

    When ye Lingfeng got up from the bed and took a comfortable bath in the bathroom, he found that he didn''t even change his clothes! Unfortunately, the place where he lived collapsed, all his belongings were buried in the ruins, and all his clothes, mobile phones and some daily necessities were gone.


    It seems that we still have to buy these things, and we have to save a little for the thousand yuan!


    Wrapped in a bath towel, before a ragged clothes can no longer wear, otherwise just walk to the community, will be arrested by security.


    But he was not in a hurry. He lit a cigarette and came to the balcony. He smoked and thought at the same time!


    It seems that those gangsters are not simple. They can deploy so many manpower and weapons, and they are not ordinary robbers. It''s a domestic organization. Originally, ye Lingfeng didn''t plan to lie in the muddy water, but the other party had seriously threatened him, and he took the initiative to provoke him. If he still swallowed his anger, he would be ashamed of his nickname of killing God!


    "A group of unsophisticated guys, just wait for labor and capital to annihilate you all!" Ye Lingfeng''s fierce light flashed, and his body sent out a strong sense of killing.


    On the balcony, there is a clothes pole. Ye Lingfeng holds it in his hand with a cigarette in his mouth. He takes the clothes pole as a sniper, half squints and stares at the front, and moves a little bit.


    In terms of weapons, ye Lingfeng''s favorite is sniping. Although his skill is very strong, sniping will make him very happy. He enjoys the taste of one shot in the head.


    The clothes pole moves slowly. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are searching for the target. Suddenly, a very eye-catching thing comes into view. It''s a woman wearing pajamas hanging clothes on the balcony. But he didn''t pay attention to the woman''s face, because the fullness of the other side''s chest was too eye-catching, so his clothes pole and the dead corner of his eyes pointed to the other side''s chest tightly.


    The woman may be at home, so she is wearing a tight and low cut pajamas


    "Why do you feel so familiar?" Even if the rascal''s angry voice was heard, Ye Feng could not help murmuring


    The voice is also familiar, ye Lingfeng can''t help looking up in the past, when he saw the woman''s face, his face froze! Because that woman is no one else, it was this morning that we met the policewoman Xu Weiwei.


    Grass, this can also meet her, really haunted ah! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help swearing. However, the beautiful scenery here made him feel comfortable, especially when he saw this girl''s angry expression, he felt very happy. Thinking of this, he could not help grinning.


    "Hooligan, it''s you!" On the opposite balcony, Xu Weiwei didn''t know when she had put on a coat. She was biting her teeth and staring at him fiercely. Especially when she saw Ye Ling''s upper body and staring at her, she was even more angry.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile and waved, "beautiful police officer, what a coincidence!"


    "What a coincidence! You look at me again with your squinting eyes, otherwise I will blind you! " Said Xu Weiwei with her that prop clothes pole toward the direction of leaf Lingfeng mercilessly poked twice, this just very uncomfortable into the room, no longer come out.


    Wait a while, also didn''t see that girl to appear again, leaf Ling breeze some dull, had to also return to the bedroom.


    Why is Xu Weiwei there? Is that where she lives? It seems that as soon as I got to know each other, I became a neighbor. In the future, I have to get along with each other well. I have nothing to worry about.


    Suddenly there is a knock on the door outside. Ye Lingfeng goes to open it. A man in a suit is standing outside. He knows this man, who is one of Shangguan Waner''s bodyguards. The other party is carrying a plastic bag and passing things to Ye Lingfeng. "Miss asked me to give this to you. She said she was studying at school and couldn''t come in person."


    The bodyguard didn''t have any extra words, so he left. After closing the door and opening the plastic bag, there are some clothes and daily necessities, even underwear. This girl can''t see it. She is very careful. She has the potential to be a good wife and mother. I don''t know who will be so lucky to marry her in the future.


    When I think of my fiancee, it''s like a heaven and an earth. How can I make such a big difference to myself?


    Soon he was dressed in a white shirt, a pair of jeans, and a pair of crocodile shoes. They were all brands. It was estimated that only this would cost thousands of dollars. The money of rich people was different, and they were very generous.


    Walking out of the community, there is a prosperous market nearby. Ye Lingfeng bought an old man''s mobile phone worth more than 100 yuan in the business hall and transferred his mobile phone number card back by the way. As soon as he turned it on, a call came in.


    "Hello! Who is it Not many people know their mobile phone number, one is his master, the other is Tang Yan.


    There was a short silence on the other side of the phone, and then a cold voice came, "how did your mobile phone turn off?"


    Listening to the sound, ye Lingfeng knows that it''s Tang Yan. He knows that because of what happened the night before yesterday, this girl hates herself even more, so he won''t take the initiative to stick her cold ass and say, "I lost my cell phone!"


    If it is usual, Tang Yan will simply say "Oh" and so on, and then the call ended, but not this time, but continued to ask "I heard that your place collapsed, are you ok?""Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!" Ye Lingfeng also lightly replied.


    "All right, that''s it!"


    I don''t know what''s wrong with each other. After that, I hang up the phone. Ye Lingfeng shrugs helplessly. Women are the most difficult animals in the world. No one knows what they are thinking at this moment and what they will think next.


    After a walk outside, I bought a pack of cigarettes and went back to the apartment. As soon as I opened the door, I found that there was one more person in the living room.


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you back?"


    It turned out that Shangguan Wan''er was here. In fact, she should be studying at school at this time. However, she received a phone call from her father, and then she learned that ye Lingfeng''s rented house collapsed. The reason was that there was a gun attack in the middle of the night, and it blew up the building. Her father means to let Shangguan Wan''er ask if ye Lingfeng has any needs. After hearing this news, Shangguan Wan''er is still in the mood to review and directly let the bodyguard drive to the apartment.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that I hurt you like this! If you need anything, I will make it up to you! " Shangguan Wan''er is very guilty. Although she is a proud person at school, she is very kind-hearted.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile and shrugged, "forget it, I''m ok now. It''s bad luck for them to meet me. You don''t have to feel guilty. I won''t take this matter to heart."


    Although Shangguan Wan''er didn''t pay attention to what he said, she was always sorry. She thought about it and said, "what do you need? Can I give you the money? Or... "


    Before he finished speaking, ye Lingfeng''s face changed, his voice became indifferent, and there was no smiling face on his face, which scared Shangguan Wan''er.


    "Miss Shangguan, I didn''t save you for money. I hope you can make it clear."


    Shangguan Wan''er almost cried. He bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I..."


    Looking at the girl''s wronged appearance, ye Lingfeng no longer cares, relieved and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I just don''t want to need money to solve everything. Well, if you really feel bad, you can introduce me to a job, but as a bodyguard, I don''t like this industry very much."


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s serious appearance, Shangguan Wan''er pondered, then nodded, suddenly thought of something, and said, "well, I have a friend who works in a large enterprise, or I''ll ask him to help you find a job?"


    "This seems to be OK. Even if it''s too high, don''t be too complicated. I can''t do it. If they lack a security guard or something, it''s OK!" Ye Lingfeng thought and said.

 Chapter 14

    Tang Group building, Tang Yan processed the last document, can not help rubbing the temple, relieved, neatly picked up the things on the table ready to work.


    The reason why she has become the representative of women in Tongzhou City, especially such young women, is that apart from her gifted business mind, she has also made unimaginable efforts. Almost every day, Tang Yan is the last one to get off work in the whole company, which has been her habit for a long time.


    The door of the office knocks suddenly, Tang Yan looked at the time doubtfully, then says "come in!"


    "Sister Tang Yan!" It was Shangguan Waner who came in.


    Tang Yan said with a surprised smile, "Wan''er, why do you have time to come here? I remember Uncle Shangguan took you seriously recently. "


    Shangguan Wan''er was embarrassed to smile, and intimately took Tang Yan''s arm. "Yes, my father doesn''t let me go anywhere recently. I haven''t played with Tang Yan''s elder sister for a long time. You haven''t got off work so late, elder sister?"


    Tang Yan looked at Shangguan Wan''er strangely. Her eyes turned and she said with a sly smile, "I''ll be off work soon too. Come on, what''s the matter? You all know that I''m too late for work. You must have something to do when you come to me! "


    It''s worthy of being a genius brain. Shangguan Waner comes to her so late. If there''s nothing important, Tang Yan absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Shangguan Wan''er spat out her tongue and hesitated to say, "there''s something to get rid of my sister. It''s like this. I have a friend who wants to find a job..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Tang Yan laughed and nodded, "what''s her major? As long as she has the ability, I will arrange a good position for her. "


    "Well, I''m not sure. He said that as long as he can have a good meal, it''s a little simpler and doesn''t need a high position!" Shangguan Wan''er thought of Ye Lingfeng''s request and said it briefly.


    In fact, Shangguan Wan''er is also speechless. Ye Lingfeng''s character is too strange. If you want to say that he is strong, he has a fierce fight, right? It seems that they have no money. If they want to give him some money as compensation, the other party won''t accept it. Even if they want to find a job, they are too low to ask.


    This is really a mysterious man!


    "That''s simple. I''ll call manager Zhang later and ask him to arrange a position for your friend. Your friend knows himself very well. If there''s no special specialty, I''m very embarrassed." Tang Yan smile, picked up the side of the LV bag and said, "let''s go, I''m off work! We said on the way... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, eight in the morning!


    Ye Lingfeng was awakened by the sound of the alarm clock. He had to open his confused eyes and turn down to wash in the bathroom.


    Last night, Shangguan Wan''er called him and asked him to go for an interview today. She said that the work had been carried out. As long as the interview was over today, he would start to work.


    From the interview time is only an hour, ye Lingfeng quickly took a bath, put on a suit of clothes that Shangguan Wan''er let the bodyguard bring over yesterday, the spirit shake off the door.


    At nine o''clock sharp, ye Lingfeng appeared in the company''s building on time and came to the personnel department. The manager of the personnel department, surnamed Zhang, is a middle-aged man in his forties. He wears a pair of gold rimmed eyes. After seeing ye Lingfeng come in, he can''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m here to apply!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Manager Zhang took an unexpected look at Ye Lingfeng, "is that what the chairman said? What''s your name? "


    "Oh, my name is Ye Lingfeng!" Ye Lingfeng was surprised. Shangguan Wan''er is quite capable. No wonder she is so confident and affectionate. Her friend is the chairman of this big company!


    "Well, ye Lingfeng! Although you were introduced by the chairman of the board, the company can''t open the back door for you. Well, I''ll assign you to the business department, starting from the grass-roots level. If you perform well, I''ll give you a promotion. How about that? " Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    "No problem, I will do it well!" Ye Lingfeng naturally won''t have the slightest complaint. First of all, Shangguan Wan''er asked her friends to introduce him to the job. Even if he didn''t, he has reason to work hard. After all, he has no staff, no money, no car, no house, and doesn''t work well. He can''t even get enough food and clothing.


    Seeing that the other party seemed very satisfied, manager Zhang nodded, picked up the phone and dialed the inside line. After a half ring, he waved to Ye Lingfeng, "I''ve informed director Li of the business department. You can go directly to the business department to report!"


    After ye Lingfeng left, manager Zhang put away his smile. He didn''t think this boy would be a relative of the chairman. After all, the chairman told him that he could arrange a position for this person, which was enough to see that this person had nothing to do with the chairman. So the work arrangement, when there are any mistakes, how to do, how to do.


    The head of the business department is a woman in her thirties, with a sour and mean face. The domineering appearance alone makes Ye Lingfeng have no favor at all. I had to listen to Ji Ye''s words, but I had to listen to Ji Ye''s work. After listening for a long time, ye Lingfeng only heard a few words. This company is the largest pharmaceutical group in Tongzhou, and they belong to a subsidiary of the group.And ye Lingfeng''s task is to do sales, sitting on a separated desk with a computer, a telephone and a large pile of customer information.


    There are about ten people in an office, almost everyone is busy making phone calls, making orders and so on. Ye Lingfeng was very bored. After looking at the data, he had a headache, but he had to turn on the computer and play the stand-alone game for a while.


    I don''t know when, behind him, there was a ferocious woman with hands akimbo, "what are you doing? You''re not supposed to come to work


    Ye Lingfeng turned off the computer with a wry smile and nodded. He didn''t get angry. He really shouldn''t play computer during working hours. But this woman is really cheap. He really has the impulse to slap each other. Even if he wants to go to work on the first day.


    After the director Li left coldly, a soft voice came from behind: "director Li is famous for his bad temper in the company, so try not to make her angry in the future."


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help turning around. At this time, he found that there was a beautiful girl sitting at the desk behind him. She was in her twenties. She was pure, lovely and charming, giving people a feeling of being bright in front of their eyes.


    "Thank you, I''m new here, ye Lingfeng!" Ye Lingfeng smiles and reaches out his hand.


    "My name is sun Qian. I''ve only been here for half a month." The girl looked around, then held out her hand in Ye Lingfeng''s palm and took it back like lightning.


    But even if it''s just a lightning touch, it makes Ye Lingfeng itch. This girl is really pure, and she won''t be bored to go to work in the future.


    In the morning, ye Lingfeng wasted all her time. He didn''t call any of her customers'' information, but after listening to sun Qian''s voice in the morning, he had to say that the girl''s voice was really sweet enough to catch up with the host.

 Chapter 15

    After work at noon, when it''s time for lunch, sun Qian reminds him that there is a special dining hall. Originally, they planned to go to the canteen for dinner together, but just as they got to the door of the Department, a tall female assistant came over and said, "excuse me, two of you, can you help me to hand this information to Director Li''s office?"


    When sun Qiangang was ready to speak, ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll send it!"


    With a large pile of information, just came to the door of director Li''s office, I heard a strange sound inside. Ye Lingfeng didn''t care, knocked on the door twice, and then unscrewed the door.


    "Director Li, er..."


    The moment he opened the door, he saw a stunning scene. Director Li, who was as fierce as if others owed her a million dollars, was half naked and squatting on his desk. Behind her was manager Zhang, a middle-aged man with big stomach and eyes. They had done something morally degenerate in the office.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Lingfeng makes a man and a woman in this office panic. Manager Zhang quickly comes out like lightning, pulls the zipper, and looks at Ye Lingfeng with fierce eyes, "what are you doing? Come here and never knock


    "Get out of here!" At this time, director Li also packed up his clothes, put down his skirt and roared with a cold face.


    "Ha ha, I just sent information. I don''t know about you two Ha ha, you two go on Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and put the information on the water dispenser beside him with a smile. Then he walked out of the office and didn''t forget to close the door before he left.


    Office came the voice of rage, and the sound of things falling to pieces, half a ring later, manager Zhang was all soft on the ground, pale muttered, "it''s over, Xiao Li, this matter is known by the chairman, my job is not guaranteed!"


    The director Li rearranged the underwear inside the skirt, glanced at manager Zhang disdainfully and snorted, "what are you afraid of? What''s the matter with that boy? Even if he does, what evidence does he have? If you dismiss him, everything will be settled! "


    Manager Zhang trembled and lit a cigarette. "It''s not easy to do. The boy was introduced by the chairman of the board. He was dismissed on the first day. It''s hard to say."


    "Hum, you are such a pig brain. We have the power. You can see that tomorrow I will arrange something to embarrass him. Even if I don''t fire him, I will make him unable to do it!" Director Li turned his lips and sat down on the chair. He opened the drawer and took out the make-up box to make up.


    As soon as manager Zhang''s eyes brightened, he stood up from the ground. With the solution, he was in a better mood and said with a smile, "in this case, that''s good. Xiao Li, do you think we can continue?"


    "Go on farting, you''ve been dazzled by sperm all day long, haven''t you? Also, when did your yellow faced woman leave? If you don''t divorce her again, I''ll go to your house! " Director Li patted the table and cheered.


    As a boss, he was scolded by his subordinates, but manager Zhang didn''t dare to get angry at all. He said with a smile, "Xiao Li, give me a little more time, I''ve worked out the divorce agreement..."


    When ye Lingfeng came out of the company door, she couldn''t hide her smile. Sun Qian saw him come out and asked, "Ye Lingfeng, have you sent the information? Are you okay? What happened


    "Let''s go to dinner!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said with a smile. He was also amused. Unexpectedly, on the first day he went to work, he ran into an affair between two superiors. This kind of thing never happens in a hundred years! However, in this case, you will have to wear shoes in the future.


    Sun Qian hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Ye Lingfeng, I may not be able to go to the dining hall with you for dinner. Just now a customer called and asked me to go out and sign the contract."


    Ye Lingfeng asked in surprise, "do you want to sign a contract outside? "Male and female?"


    "Man, I don''t want to go either, but this customer is an old customer of our company. The order signed this time is five million, and it''s in broad daylight. I think it''s ok?" Sun Qian hesitated and said, obviously she was also worried, but when she thought of five million orders, she was a little excited.


    In fact, most companies and customers will choose to sign orders in the company. Of course, some old customers ask to sign outside, but they usually drink coffee or something, and in the daytime, there is basically nothing wrong. What''s more, after signing a five million order, sun qian can get a commission of 10000 to 20000, which is basically not a small order .


    "Well, be careful. I''ll go to the dining hall myself." Ye Lingfeng nodded, made a gesture of encouragement to the other party, then turned and walked towards the dining hall.


    The canteen is not as crowded as the University. On the contrary, there are not many people in the canteen of the company, because many of them are senior white-collar workers working in the company. Generally, they have to rush back to work or new employees will choose to eat in the canteen. Most white-collar workers like to eat outside the company.


    Ye Lingfeng ordered a snack for more than 20 yuan. As soon as he took two bites, the phone rang.


    It''s Shangguan Wan''er who calls to ask how ye Lingfeng''s work is going? Ye Lingfeng naturally told her that everything was very good and the work was also very smooth. Later, she was paid to invite her to dinner.There was a two-hour break at noon. It took only ten minutes for ye Lingfeng to finish his lunch. Then he got bored and went out of the company gate, planning to walk outside.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, a Porsche came from behind and drove past him. Ye Lingfeng looked at it strangely and muttered, "why does this car look so familiar?"


    He used to set up a barbecue stand in the University. He could see several cars every afternoon.


    There is a tobacco monopoly not far away, ye Lingfeng bought a pack of Liqun, which is also a celebration of his successful job.


    He was smoking and strolling along the road, but he saw a man and a woman walking out of a coffee shop hundreds of meters ahead. The man was a middle-aged man with a big stomach, and the woman was his colleague, sun Qian!


    "Something''s wrong!" Ye Lingfeng frowned, because he found that sun Qian was staggering when she was walking, and the middle-aged man was supporting her with a smile.


    Coming out of the coffee shop in broad daylight is definitely not drunk. There is only one reason left! Sun Qian was drugged.


    Next to the coffee shop is a seven day chain hotel, so it is convenient for middle-aged men. Holding some confused sun Qian, they go directly to the hotel. Ye Lingfeng screamed that it was not good, and quickly followed him.


    Just walked into the hotel, saw the elevator door closed, it seems that the other party is prepared, even the hotel room has been reserved in advance! Ye Lingfeng can''t see this kind of guy who does anything to cheat girls into going to bed, not to mention sun Qian is his colleague. Although I was a colleague for half a day, this pure and kind girl won the favor of Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 16

    The elevator has been gradually rising, and finally stopped on the eighth floor. Because there are too many rooms above, ye Lingfeng can''t know which room the other party is in, so he goes straight to the front desk.


    "What''s the room number of those two just now?" Ye Lingfeng asked.


    The service desk glanced up at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I''m sorry, we can''t disclose the customer''s information."


    "I''m his driver. My boss forgot to take his mobile phone. There will be a customer calling later. Would you please tell him to come down and take it for me?" Ye Lingfeng explained with a bitter smile.


    "Then go up by yourself. He''s in 808!" The waiter had to Tell ye Lingfeng the room number.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that hotels generally don''t disclose the information of room owners, but there are exceptions. Obviously, he has grasped the weakness of human nature.


    Knowing that they had gone to 808, he was relieved to get on the elevator and press the eighth floor!


    At this time, in a room on the eighth floor, the middle-aged man held sun Qian''s delicate body and closed the door gently, smelling the fragrance of the latter''s neck. He couldn''t help but feel like an ape.


    Came to the bedroom, sun Qian on the bed, looking at the attractive figure, middle-aged people swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, can''t wait to start taking off their clothes.


    "Beauty, here I am!"


    Haidafu is a businessman. As a businessman with hundreds of millions of assets, he attaches great importance to the quality of life, and his hobbies are popular, that is, women! Although he has five or six lovers, he prefers to eat game.


    Sun Qian was drugged. She was all in a coma and had no strength in her whole body. Now she suddenly saw the scene in front of her and recovered some consciousness. When Hai Dafu was in a hurry to take off her clothes, she began to resist.


    "You, what are you doing? Hooligan, let me go... "


    Haidafu showed his obscene smile: "girl, today I''ll let you taste the happiest thing in the world! You will certainly appreciate me. Maybe you will ask me for a second time and a third time after you taste it for the first time. "


    "No, please let me go..." Sun Qian was scared to cry. She just felt sick and dizzy in the coffee shop. She didn''t have any strength in her body and her consciousness was a little vague. At this time, she found herself in a strange room. How could she not know what happened.


    Instinctively want to resist, but her whole body can not make the slightest strength, even the strength to cry out for help are not, can only choke begging.


    However, her pathetic appearance further stimulated haidafu''s brutality, making his eyes glitter with lustre, and his ears only heard the other party''s weak begging, but he didn''t hear a click from the door outside.


    "That''s good! It''s the best catch this time! " Haidafu''s mouth was about to flow out. He was about to take off the last piece of cloth, but he suddenly felt something behind him.


    He subconsciously turned around, but found that he didn''t know when there was a man behind him. The man had a cigarette in his mouth and a lighter in one hand, but he didn''t light it.


    "You, what are you doing?" Hai Dafu was startled. When was there one more person in the room? Didn''t he close the door before? I remember when he came in with the door locked.


    With a click, the lighter lights the cigarette. Ye Lingfeng takes a deep breath and looks at Hai Dafu with a sneer.


    Sun Qian, struggling in bed, sees Ye Lingfeng coming and calls for help


    "Boy, I order you to get out of here, or I''ll risk your life!" Haidafu is also guilty. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment to be caught on the spot, but he has no fear. He has people in the police station or on the road.


    "Well, I hate being threatened!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath of smoke, right hand toward each other''s cheek to throw an ear to scratch, Hai Dafu''s abscess body was thrown aside by him.


    Haidafu spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and a bright red fingerprint on his face. He was slapped in the head. But before he could react, his body was twisted up again.


    Ye Lingfeng twisted each other''s collar and lifted each other''s abscessed body with a hard hand. Although Hai Dafu is less than 1.65 meters tall, he weighs more than 165 Jin. But it''s such a heavy weight that ye Lingfeng easily lifted.


    "Don''t let me see you again next time, or I''ll call you once. If you die before you change, I don''t know how many times. This time is a lesson for you! Go away... "


    Hai Dafu''s body was thrown out of the bedroom by Ye Lingfeng and rolled several circles in the living room before stopping.


    Although he was badly beaten, Hai Dafu was very clear headed. Knowing that the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate losses, he immediately got up from the ground, opened the door and ran out. But before going out, he put down a cruel sentence: "Hello, boy, the day is over!"


    I''m not interested in chasing that guy. If I want to, ye Lingfeng doesn''t even know how to let him die. However, he is tired of that kind of life and doesn''t want to have a good life. He is broken by an irrelevant person. Just give him a lesson. He doesn''t need to stay in China because of this.Looking at Sun Qian lying on the bed, the latter has lost consciousness and completely fell asleep. He sighs helplessly. It''s dangerous for a girl to meet her clients alone, not to mention a beautiful and pure girl like sun Qian.


    But to tell you the truth, this girl with pure appearance has a pretty good figure.


    "It''s a crime!" Ye Lingfeng murmured with a bitter smile and quickly pulled the quilt aside to cover the charming body. Although he is not a gentleman and has a bad character, he can never take advantage of others'' danger.

 Chapter 17

    Sun Qian was drugged by the man, and now she is in a coma. It''s obviously impossible to go to work in the afternoon. It''s not good to leave a girl alone in the hotel, so ye Lingfeng doesn''t go to work at all.


    When I think of my first day at work, I not only run into two supervisors in the office, but also absenteeism in the afternoon. It''s hard to avoid wearing shoes in the future. It''s really not smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:30 in the afternoon, sun Qian woke up and cried on the spot when she learned that she was almost killed.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how to comfort her. After coaxing her for a while, she says she wants to go home and asks Ye Lingfeng to take a leave for her.


    When this happens, no one wants to go to work. Ye Lingfeng nods and helps sun Qian leave the hotel. He takes a taxi to take him home. When sun Qian lived in the community, he continued to take a taxi back to the company.


    At the thought of the shrew''s face in charge of Li, ye Lingfeng was depressed. I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to get up. At least it''s also the job introduced by Shangguan Waner. He couldn''t give up the other party''s painstaking efforts. When he thought about it, he went into the company.


    What he didn''t know was that not far behind him, a Porsche slowly drove into the company. When he passed by Ye Lingfeng, the owner of the car gave a strange cry.


    "How could it be him? How does he know my company is here? " It''s Tang Yan who drives a Porsche. She has just talked about business outside. When she returns to the company, she finds that ye Lingfeng is here.


    Originally thought the other party is to find their own, but found that this guy actually went straight into the company building, and toward the direction of the business department. This makes Tang Yan puzzled, then got off the car to follow up.


    Now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Being late for work in the afternoon is almost like absenteeism. Ye Lingfeng is also helpless. As soon as he comes to the business department, he hears the voice of the shrew director Li, "Ye Lingfeng, please come to the office for me."


    Go to go, the big deal is to deduct wages, ye Lingfeng also doesn''t matter, walked into the office in charge. As soon as I went in, I saw not only director Li in the office, but also the former manager Zhang in the personnel department.


    "Calm down, Mr. Hai. Our company will be responsible for all your medical expenses. The company will also deal with this matter. Yes Haizong, have a good rest Zhang manager a strength of in the phone to compensate is not, hang up the phone, smile not smile of saw Ye Lingfeng one eye.


    Director Li crossed his waist and said angrily, "Ye Lingfeng, you are absent from work on the first day of work. Do you think our company is the place where you want to come?"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. His intuition told him that it was not so simple. Listening to manager Zhang''s voice on the phone, it seemed that the boss who wanted to belittle sun Qian called to complain about himself.


    At this time, even if you are the president of the company, I hope you will not be responsible for your work


    Sure enough, after being bumped into their adultery, they were eager to find a chance to expel themselves. Now they are not only absent from work, but also beat the boss, which is exactly what they want.


    "It''s said that you and sun Qian started this affair, so I officially announced that sun Qian and ye Lingfeng were fired from the company." Director Li snorted and sneered at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned. He went to work on his first day today. He didn''t like the face of director Li and manager Zhang. If he didn''t do it, he didn''t want the job. But it''s no problem to fire him, but even sun Qian is also expelled, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    He glared at director Li with a cold face. The latter''s face changed, but then he stepped back behind manager Zhang, still shouting, "what? You still want to hit me, don''t you? "


    "I don''t want to beat you, I want to kill you!" Ye Lingfeng bit his teeth, word by word spit out from his mouth, eyes are particularly cold.


    The person he hit is a client of the company, so it doesn''t matter if he is fired. But what''s wrong with sun Qian? A girl was insulted as never before, and even nearly succeeded. How hard did she suffer? Even if the company doesn''t appease them, how can they even dismiss them? Ye Ling''s manner was not bad. Looking at the shrew''s face, he really wanted to slap her.


    Manager Zhang was also frightened. He had never seen this guy look so terrible, so his tone eased a little. "Ye Lingfeng, it''s not that the company doesn''t keep you, but you have to know that it''s wrong to beat someone. What''s more, you''re still the boss of Haitian company. It''s good that people don''t report to the police to arrest you and put you in prison!"


    Ye Lingfeng sneered. How dare that guy call the police? Unless he wants to go to jail.


    "I have no objection to firing me, but do you know why I beat him? He actually signed a contract with the company and secretly drugged sun Qian. If it wasn''t for me, I believe you would know what would happen without my explanation. " Ye Lingfeng stares at manager Zhang and says, then turns around and walks towards the door of the office. In the middle of the walk, she turns back and says, "Sun Qian is innocent. I hope the company will give her justice."Ye Ling walked away without looking back. As soon as he walked out of the office, a woman came out of the stairwell, and then walked towards the office in charge.


    Li supervisor see the other party so arrogant, can''t help but curse "what thing, this kind of person will be caught by the police sooner or later, expel him is good."


    "Yes, but Well, chairman, why are you here? " Manager Zhang is about to answer, only to find a woman at the door with an LV bag, and immediately asks in a panic.


    Tang Yan accidentally glanced at him, "manager Zhang, why are you here, and what happened to that man just now?"


    As soon as manager Zhang turned his head, he explained, "Chairman, just now, the head manager of Haitian company called to complain that our staff had hurt him. I arrived as soon as I received the call. As a result, after checking, I found out that sun Qian and ye Lingfeng didn''t come to work this afternoon. It was Ye Lingfeng who hit people!"


    "Ye Lingfeng? When did he become an employee of our company? " Tang Yan some strange ask a way.


    Manager Zhang was a little puzzled and asked, "Chairman, didn''t you tell me yesterday that you wanted to introduce someone


    Is that him? Is the friend introduced by Wan''er Ye Lingfeng? When did Wan''er and ye Lingfeng get to know each other? Tang Yan some surprised think.

 Chapter 18

    Seeing that the chairman didn''t speak, manager Zhang continued, "Chairman, this person is really not suitable for our company. On the first day of work, he was absent from work for several hours, and even beat our customers. So without waiting for the chairman''s consent, I opened a meeting with him and sun Qian."


    "What is it about? There should be a cause for beating people, right? Just now I was outside listening to what ye Lingfeng said. Did the client give sun Qian medicine? What''s going on? " Tang Yan is not stupid. She just heard Ye Lingfeng''s angry voice outside, so she doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    Manager Zhang hesitated. When he saw the chairman looking at him, sweat came out of his forehead and explained, "it''s just what he said. We don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    When Tang Yan heard this, she waved her hand. "Well, we must make it clear. If it''s really what he said, such a customer is a scum. We don''t lack any customers in Tang''s group. It''s nothing to lose one. As for the dismissal, forget it!"


    "Chairman, ye Lingfeng doesn''t pay attention to the company at all. I don''t agree to leave him in the company." Li director regardless of manager Zhang in the side straight wink, some uncomfortable mutter.


    "That''s it Tang Yan also frowned, and then said, "the manager arranged him in other departments."


    Manager Zhang looks ugly. He has just dismissed him. Now, do you want him to invite him back in person? Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng walked out of the company and lit a cigarette for himself. He took a puff in a depressed mood. Originally, he just wanted to help sun Qian, but unexpectedly, he let him lose his job.


    It''s really bad luck for employers and employees to be fired on their first day of work!


    I told Shangguan Wan''er at lunch that it was good to work here and everything went well. Unexpectedly, in just a few hours, he was fired. If Shangguan Wan''er knew this situation, where would he put his face?


    Just out of the company, a phone call came in, ye Lingfeng did not look to answer the "Hello, who!"


    "Well, ye Lingfeng, I''m manager Zhang. The company is still discussing your business. How to deal with it has not been decided yet. Go back to the company first." On the phone, manager Zhang said.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and spat out a smoke ring and said, "talk about a fart, you can be fired. I don''t care."


    After that, he was about to hang up, but he heard manager Zhang say, "wait a minute, ye Lingfeng, the company won''t fire you and sun Qian. You go back to the company, and I''ll transfer your position. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hearing that the other party''s tone has eased a lot, ye Lingfeng is strange. Just now he wants to expel himself. It''s not long before the other party asks him to go back. What''s the matter?


    He soon thought of the reason for Shangguan Wan''er, maybe the friend of Shangguan Wan''er came out to protect himself, and the company didn''t pursue his responsibility. As a matter of fact, he didn''t like it very much. However, he hesitated when he thought that sun Qian would be expelled as soon as he left.


    At least manager Zhang was so talkative that ye Lingfeng decided to go back to the company. After he hung up the phone, he took a breath. Director Li on one side said sarcastically, "I really don''t know why the chairman should do this. For the sake of one or two employees, he offended an old customer..."


    "You don''t understand. Ye Lingfeng was introduced by the chairman''s friend. Ah, it seems that it will be difficult to drive Ye Lingfeng away in the future. In the future, we will try not to be too close in the company, otherwise we will be caught." Manager Zhang looked around and said in a low voice.


    Director Li said, "it''s not that your divorce has not been settled yet, Zhang. If you don''t leave your wife again, I''ll tell you all about your betrayal of the company and make you disgraced!"


    The manager''s face changed


    Seeing that the other party was holding his shoulders and not worried at all, manager Zhang also lost his temper and nodded and said with a bitter smile, "OK, give me a few more days, she has let go. I''ll give her the house if it''s too big..."


    More than ten minutes later, ye Lingfeng returned to the office just now. And after that Li supervisor looked at him with a straight face, he left with a grunt of discontent.


    "Ye Lingfeng, director Li has a lot of opinions on you, so I don''t think the business department is suitable for you. What do you think of a security position arranged for you by the company?" Manager Zhang said.


    In fact, his idea is very simple. Although the chairman of the board said that ye Lingfeng would be given a new job and he could not be fired, manager Zhang could arrange a job with no future. I believe many young people would not do it. He guessed that the other party would not agree and would probably insist on resigning. In this way, the chairman would have nothing to say and his goal would be achieved.


    But it''s strange that ye Lingfeng just hesitated for a second and nodded, "OK, I can be a security guard, too!"


    Manager Zhang looked up at him strangely, "are you sure you want to be a security guard? One month''s salary is 18, no commission income! "


    "No problem!"


    In fact, this is exactly in line with Ye Lingfeng''s idea. As a security guard, his salary is low, he has no future, and he is easy to be looked down upon. This is something that any young people don''t like to do, but he doesn''t care. This kind of work is easy and not complicated at all.In a building of the company, in the chairman''s office, Tang Yan receives a phone call from manager Zhang, saying that ye Lingfeng has returned to the company and is willing to work as a security guard in the company.


    Tang Yan hangs up with a smile on her face. If she guesses right, ye Lingfeng doesn''t know that the company is hers. Otherwise, according to the other party''s temperament, she won''t be willing to work in her own company.


    How stupid is this guy? Tang Yan can''t laugh or cry, but as soon as she thinks of Ye Lingfeng''s strange and shocked expression when she meets her as a security guard in her company, Tang Yan feels happy.


    She thought about it, took out her cell phone and dialed a phone call, "Wan''er, let''s have dinner after school this afternoon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng has no idea that the chairman of his current company is Tang Yan, his fiancee. I believe that if he knew this situation, he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    Being a security guard in his fiancee''s company is a disgraceful thing he can never do.


    He was taken to the security department, took the security clothes, and a security task and some process information, and then it was time to get off work.


    I can''t tell whether I''m happy or not. Anyway, there are many things to do today, such as applying for a job, going to work, dismissing and continuing to work. Unable to laugh or cry, ye Lingfeng shakes out of the company, smoking a cigarette.


    At the moment, on the roadside outside the company, an Audi A8 stops at the side of the road. Besides the driver, there are two people in the back seat. One of them has a stomach abscess and a bright red palm print on his face. It''s haidafu who was beaten by Ye Lingfeng at noon today.

 Chapter 19

    "It''s him, it''s this guy! If you scold the person next door, you''ll ruin my good deeds and beat me like this! " Haidafu''s face was gnashing teeth. Maybe his expression was too full, which affected the nerves of his left face. He immediately gave a cry.


    Sitting next to him was a man with a cigarette in his mouth. He said with indifference, "Mr. Hai, just leave it to me. Are you going to beat the disabled directly, or put him in hospital for two or three months, or do it directly? Of course, the price is not the same!"


    "Let''s scrap his legs. How much is it?" Hai Dafu pondered and asked, he didn''t intend to kill the boy directly. He can''t do the killing. There is no big difference between hiring murderers to kill people and killing people directly. If things are found out in the future, he will follow suit.


    The man stretched out a finger: "100000, a leg 100000! This is the price of friendship. The general manager of the sea usually takes good care of the brothers, so the brothers don''t ask exorbitant prices. "


    Haida is rich in money, which is a drop in the bucket for him. As the saying goes, it''s not the first time for him to do this kind of thing. In the past, some employees blocked his door to ask for wages. In a fit of anger, he found someone to beat him in the hospital for two or three months. In the end, there was no bullshit. After he got well, he didn''t dare to ask for wages any more .


    "Well, boss Huang, it''s up to you! He''s got two legs broken. When it''s done, I''ll pay you directly. " Haidafu lay down behind him, took out a cigar and lit it beautifully. Even so, it''s not over. It''s all because of that bitch. Sooner or later, he will get the woman.


    Boss Huang got out of the car directly, walked forward a few steps, finally got into a black card van and drove forward.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t go home by car. Taxis are too expensive. With his present property, he can''t take taxis several times. It''s not his style to squeeze the bus, so he can only walk home.


    But it''s still very early now, around 5:30 in the afternoon, walking back can be regarded as a walk, which is good for health! What''s more, this road is nothing to Ye Lingfeng. A few years ago, he was able to walk through hundreds of kilometers of desert. The extremely hot and dehydrated environment can hardly be described as hell on earth. Compared with there, walking in this metropolis is a shame?


    But as ye Lingfeng walked, he found that he was being followed, because a van drove slowly hundreds of meters behind him. There is only one such situation, that is, he has been followed, and the other party''s means of tracking are also so bad.


    Recently, too many people have been offended. For a while, I can''t figure out who sent someone to follow me. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t worry at all and continues to walk forward.


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng and the car arrived in a relatively remote place. Although there were pedestrians and vehicles passing by, there were no cameras around. At this time, the van in the rear suddenly accelerated and stopped when it came to Ye Lingfeng''s side.


    Ye Lingfeng stops and turns around. There is a clattering sound. A group of people rush down from the car. There are about seven or eight people. They are all strong and strong, much stronger than those who collect protection fees on the street. They should be professional thugs and so on.


    These guys have a steel pipe weapon like a mace in their hands. Without any greeting, they directly surround Ye Lingfeng. The guy in their hands also smashes his legs. One of them says viciously, "break his legs. Don''t make any trouble. Be quick, so as not to run into a cop."


    "You want me to have two legs?" Ye Lingfeng murmured with a smile, then he stepped back, and the other party''s steel pipe failed. He then kicked forward, and immediately hit the head of the man directly opposite. The man was kicked backward and lay on the ground unable to move.


    Although these grown-up men were expected to fight, they did not pose any threat to Ye Lingfeng at all. The other party''s weapons did not even touch half an inch of his clothes, so he directly hit him on the ground.


    When the last strong man was left, ye Lingfeng didn''t rush to start, but walked over with a steel pipe.


    "You, big brother, have something to say!" The man retreated with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng also smiles. This man is the head of these thugs. He wants to find out who ordered him, so he can only talk to this guy.


    "You''re going to break one of my legs?"


    "Misunderstanding, it''s really misunderstanding, big brother, how dare I!" As soon as the man''s face changed, his forehead was scared out of sweat. He was completely scared. Several people couldn''t do each other by copying. How powerful is this man?


    As soon as ye Lingfeng reached out, he caught each other''s chin and asked with a smile, "I ask you, who wants my legs? To tell you the truth, you can see that I''m not a vegetarian. If there''s any lies, don''t want your chin. "


    "I said, I said, haidafu, the boss of Haitian! He paid 200000 yuan for your two legs. Brother has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. I knew it was brother, but I didn''t dare to do it to you even if I killed him. Please give me a hand! " The head of the thug begged with a sad face.


    As a matter of fact, he was a homeless man. In the early days, he worked as a gangster in the nearby area. Later, he was absorbed by a gangster. It took only half a year for the gangster to fall apart. Later, he left the gangster and enlisted several brothers to work alone to serve as thugs for the rich.Ye Lingfeng eyes a bright "200000 ah, it seems that my legs are quite valuable, by the way, what''s your name?"


    "They all call me big brother Huang, big brother Huang." Big man honest answer, but see ye Lingfeng frown, he added a "big brother called small ah Huang and Xiao Huang can."


    "Ah Huang, ha ha, your name suits you very well." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, and then said, "after you go back, you still have to find haidafu. Do you know?" Ye Lingfeng patted ah Huang''s face with steel pipe.


    No matter how angry ah Huang was, he didn''t dare to complain at this time. He could only nod with a smile.


    "Well, you can go away. I hope there won''t be another time, or you won''t be so relaxed!" Ye Lingfeng sneered. He held the steel tube in his hand, but he didn''t look at it. He threw it toward the rear. With a bang, ah Huang kept sweating on his forehead.


    Behind ah Huang, a metal dustbin is penetrated by a steel tube. How powerful is it to penetrate the metal dustbin? Think about ah Huang''s face and turn pale.


    Just as ye Lingfeng was about to leave, two police cars sounded sirens from a distance and soon drove over.

 Chapter 20

    The two police cars were originally patrolling nearby, but suddenly they received a call from the police saying that there was an armed fight nearby, so they drove to arrest people.


    The charges of affray can be divided into big and small ones. The light ones will be recorded, and then severely criticized. The heavy ones will be criminal detention or even imprisonment. Armed fighting is relatively more serious, and the police will never interfere.


    Ye Lingfeng was a little depressed. He had told the police that he was only defending himself, but the police still asked him to go back to the police station for investigation. In desperation, he entered the station again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng visited the police station three times in just two days. Some policemen recognized him as soon as he came in, including Xu Weiwei, the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you are really haunted. You just came to the police station yesterday, but you are here again today!" Xu Weiwei grits her teeth and says that this case does not belong to her, but she always has an inexplicable emotion when she sees Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng had just made a record, and the police also confirmed that he was acting in defense, so he didn''t need to be detained at all, so he was in a good mood at the moment and said with a smile, "officer Xu, in fact, I had to do this. Since I first met you, I found that I fell in love with you and wanted to see you every day, so I came here..."


    "Puff..." Many people in the police office laughed.


    Xu Weiwei looks back and stares at her. She''s a little angry. She''s never seen such a shameless person. Ye Lingfeng is a disaster! She took out a pair of handcuffs from behind and put them on the table with a loud bang. "You''re in love with me, aren''t you? Put on the handcuffs first, so that we can meet every day! "


    "Hey, come on, I might as well move to your house, so that I can hold you to sleep every night." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and says that he is the only one who dares to tease the policewoman.


    A group of police can''t help but be stunned. The bully flower who can''t be provoked in the whole police station has been molested. This guy is kind enough!


    "What did you say?" Xu Weiwei was so angry that she patted the table fiercely, like a sign of going mad.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to see it. He turned to the young policeman who didn''t dare to laugh and said, "brother Liu, can I go now?"


    Police Xiao Liu subconsciously took a look at Xu Weiwei, who was on the edge of the rampage. He stammered, "but You can go


    "Oh, see you next time, Xiao Liu. Thank you for your cigarette!" Ye Lingfeng stood up with a smile, and then thought of something. He took Xiao Liu to one side and asked in a low voice, "brother Liu, when will you captain Xu get off work?"


    Liu subconsciously looked at the watch, low voice "fast!"


    Xu Weiwei saw that the bastard Ye Lingfeng had finally left. She was immediately relieved. She didn''t know what was going on. Every time she met this obnoxious guy, she didn''t get the slightest advantage. Instead, she was angry to death.


    "Don''t let me get hold of you! Hum Muttered to herself, Xu Weiwei went back to her office to pack up and get ready to go home from work.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Weiwei came out of the office hall and came to the parking lot. As soon as she opened the door lock and got into the driver''s seat, before the car started, the co driver''s door opened, and a person came in impolitely.


    "Why are you, go down!" Xu Weiwei saw that it was Ye Lingfeng, and her eyebrows stood up and she was angry.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "I just remembered that we are neighbors. Anyway, we are going well. Please give me a message."


    Xu Weiwei said harshly, "I''ll let you go down, take a taxi and get off the bus quickly!"


    As the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the police station, who dares to take her car except one or two female colleagues? But some people are not afraid of her, instead of sitting on her car.


    "Why waste the taxi money? We''re old acquaintances. Just take a taxi." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, but also impolitely in the car found a packet of women''s cigarettes, lit one.


    It''s speechless to be like this! Xu Weiwei grits her teeth. Seeing that this guy doesn''t have the consciousness to get off the bus, she suddenly gets angry and takes out a pistol from her body. Pointing at Ye Lingfeng''s head, she yells, "are you really going to get off the bus? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you! "


    Ye Lingfeng spits out a smoke ring, and is not afraid of "disbelief" at all


    Xu Weiwei has no choice. Although she always likes to take out the gun to scare people, she doesn''t really shoot. What''s more, in the police station, the police shoot innocent people. This kind of responsibility can be directly sent to the military court.


    In fact, although she won''t really shoot, every prisoner who is threatened with a gun by her will be convinced by the fact that ye Lingfeng is her nemesis. I hate him to death, but I can''t take him.


    After a long time in the car, Xu Weiwei saw that some of her colleagues had come out from work. She didn''t want to be misunderstood, so she had to bite her teeth, start the accelerator and slowly fire the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Lingfeng was at the police station, the two women had already had dinner in an upscale western restaurant."Sister Tang Yan, how is Ye Lingfeng in your company? He went to work on his first day today. You have to forgive him for his bad work Shangguan Wan''er said with a glass of orange juice.


    Tang Yan is cutting the steak with a knife and fork. After listening to the other party''s words, she can''t help but put down the knife and smile bitterly. That person is not only not good at it, but also a bad day at work. She is not only absent from work for a long time, but also a regular customer of the company.


    But she didn''t intend to say it. She just said vaguely, "I''m busy with the company all day, but I don''t pay attention to him."


    Shangguan Wan''er is relieved that "yes, sister Tang Yan''s group is so big that she doesn''t have so much spare time. I just hope that guy can do well in sister Tang Yan''s company and have a better future than what he did before."


    Seeing that Shangguan Wan''er is quite familiar with Ye Lingfeng, Tang Yan can''t help showing a puzzled look: "how does Wan''er know ye Lingfeng? Like you''re still in school? This guy doesn''t look good either. Is he your boyfriend? "


    "No way!" Shangguan Wan''er blushed when she heard that, and she hastily explained, "he is my life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been kidnapped by the kidnappers. Because of me, he didn''t even have a place to live."


    As soon as Tang Yan''s eyes brighten, she unexpectedly takes a look at Shangguan Wan''er. She naturally knows where ye Lingfeng lives, and also knows that ye Lingfeng''s place collapses. Yesterday, she called to inquire about it. She wanted to help her, but listening to the other party''s indifferent tone, she hung up directly.


    Now think about it, is the cause of the collapse of Ye Lingfeng''s residence related to Wan''er? No wonder Wan''er would ask herself to arrange a job for him.

 Chapter 21

    With a happy smile, Shangguan Wan''er tells the story of what happened these two days, including how she met Ye Lingfeng and how she was saved by Ye Lingfeng.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. When she saw Shangguan Wan''er talking about ye Lingfeng, that kind of girl''s eyes made Tang Yan feel bad. Is that guy really so good?


    Just one thing makes Tang Yan realize that ye Lingfeng is wronged. That is to call ye Lingfeng to accompany her to the banquet that night. It turns out that the other party was really in an emergency, so she was late.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan''er''s face full of little women''s stories about her acquaintance with Ye Lingfeng, Tang Yan drinks unnaturally on her face, but she doesn''t know that outside the western restaurant, someone has been staring at them.


    "The target has been locked. The dangerous person is not present. There are four pheasants nearby. You can do it!" On the side of the road outside the western restaurant, there is a black business car with a walkie talkie in it.


    "Team one, move


    In the western restaurant, Shangguan Wan''er is still eating, laughing and telling "Ye Lingfeng is really a mysterious person. Although he has no money, he doesn''t like to accept other people''s handouts, but he is very powerful..."


    However, just at this time, there was a bang of gunfire outside the western restaurant, followed by several gunshots, mixed with screams. Soon, the scream came, and the whole western restaurant was in a mess.


    Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er subconsciously stand up, see this scene, don''t look pale. Shangguan Wan''er, in particular, has realized what is going to happen after experiencing the events of a few days ago, "they are looking for me..."


    "Run away!" Although Tang Yan is also a weak woman, she has been a strong woman in shopping malls for many years. She calms down a little at the critical moment and quickly leads Shangguan Waner to escape with the crowd.


    At this time, several gangsters with black stockings on their heads rushed in with guns. First, they shot at the ceiling, which scared the restless crowd to squat on the ground one by one. The women were too scared to scream. They could only cover their mouths and cry, while the men were lying on the ground shaking.


    This kind of thing, which usually happens only in TV, now comes down to everyone, no matter who will be at a loss.


    The purpose of the gangster was very obvious. As soon as he came in, he first walked towards Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan. One of them took a look at Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan, then lowered his voice and said, "take both away!"


    Despite the struggle of the two women, several gangsters pull them out of the western restaurant. Shangguan Wan''er catches a glimpse of the four bodyguards outside the western restaurant, and her face turns pale. At this time, outside the western restaurant, a business car opens the door, and the two women are forced into the business car.


    The police cars patrolling nearby are also very efficient. They almost arrived soon after the police called the police, but there are at least a dozen gangsters. In a firefight, the police in the police car can''t fight back.


    Soon, the black business car that hijacked Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan left quickly, followed by two santala, leaving behind a police car that was beaten into a sieve and people in a panic. The vehicles in this street were also in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m afraid that no matter who you are, you will be careful to get on the ride of bawanghua in the police station, for fear that you will upset this bawanghua.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t realize it at all. Since she got on the bus, she hasn''t stopped. She felt here and there. Seeing that Xu Weiwei was driving, she was itching with hatred.


    "Can you stop touching your dirty hands?" Xu Weiwei suppressed her anger and said coldly.


    "Officer Xu, I didn''t touch you. What are you nervous about? But to tell you the truth, your car is very fragrant. It''s the first time I''ve ever taken such a beautiful car. "


    Xu Weiwei was also very proud when she heard the latter sentence. Although her car is not a luxury car and the logo is 308, she is a woman who loves cars very much. Therefore, all the seats in the car are completely new. Both the cushions and the accessories in the car are refitted into a very beautiful appearance. This is quite in line with the girl''s personality, which is also consistent with her usual work style Personality is different.


    "Very particular!" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, touched the storage box with his hand, and then opened it.


    While driving, Xu Weiwei watched each other. After seeing each other''s behavior, she realized the bad feeling and immediately warned, "don''t touch my things, don''t look..."


    But at this time, the warning was too late. Ye Lingfeng picked up a pink thing from the storage box and opened his eyes wide. "Er, this This... "


    "Ah, ye Lingfeng, I will kill you!" A sharp voice rings in the car, followed by a sudden brake, Xu Weiwei grabs the fans in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, hides behind her like lightning, takes out a pistol, loads it, holds the trigger, and points at Ye Lingfeng with clenched teeth.


    Feeling the threat of being pointed at his head by a pistol, ye Lingfeng says with a smile, "what, I don''t know there''s something inside..."


    "You said it! Get out of the car. " Xu Weiwei glared at her eyes and said angrily. This car is her own private car. Usually, there are no other people in the car. Even if there are female colleagues occasionally, they all behave themselves. How can they turn things in the car? So she usually put her personal objects in the car, but she never thought that today there would be a cheeky and shameless man to do her car, and she also turned out her underwear.A woman is very embarrassed about this kind of thing, not to mention the conservative Xu Weiwei.


    Ye Lingfeng sweat a "sorry ah!"


    "I''ll get you out of the car, now, now, quickly!" Xu Weiwei angry way, pistol pointed to Ye Lingfeng''s temple.


    However, what makes Xu Weiwei almost rampant is that this guy is still motionless. She even has the idea of pulling the trigger immediately and killing this son of a bitch with one shot.


    At this time, a car in the rear kept honking. Xu Weiwei was on fire immediately. She immediately opened the door, pointed a pistol at the honking car in the rear, and said, "what are you urging? I''ll shoot you!"


    The drivers of the cars behind are scared. They are not afraid of fighting these days, but who is not afraid of guns? Looking at this hot figure, but as cold as ice for thousands of years, all of us dare not provoke him. They shrink their heads like turtles.


    Xu Weiwei snorted and went around to the co pilot. She opened the door and said, "get out of the car!"

 Chapter 22

    "Why?" Ye Lingfeng said with a wry smile that he knew that the beautiful police officer was really angry, and it would be impossible to continue to be cheeky to be the other party''s car.


    Just as ye Lingfeng was about to get off the bus, Xu Weiwei''s mobile phone rang. The latter immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "Hello, director!"


    "What? Is there any armed kidnapping in the second section of the Second Ring Road West? How many people died? Who on earth is so desperate! " After hearing the voice on the phone, Xu Weiwei was surprised again, "Shangguan Wan''er, the daughter of Shangguan family who was kidnapped? And Tang Yan, the chairman of the Tang Group? "


    When Xu Weiwei calls, ye Lingfeng, who just got off the bus, looks ugly. She nods to the phone and says, "I''m near now. I''ll go to see it right away, but I need support, OK!"


    Hang up the phone, Xu Weiwei is ready to get on the car to catch up with the place, but found that I don''t know when, ye Lingfeng ran to the driving position, let Xu Weiwei gas not to play a place, immediately angry way "get off, I don''t have time to play with you."


    Ye Lingfeng has already started the accelerator, and there is no smile on his face. He just looks up and says, "get in the car! Not enough time! Come on


    Xu Weiwei has met Ye Lingfeng more than once, but this is the first time that she has seen her face so serious. Even when Xu Weiwei went to the police school, she didn''t feel like today when she faced the stern instructor.


    Seeing that the car had started to move forward slowly, Xu Weiwei reacted and subconsciously opened the back seat and sat in.


    Sign 308 roared and shot straight ahead.


    After getting on the bus, Xu Weiwei reflected that her car was driven by this damned guy. She was always upset.


    "Stop nagging. Is it true that the gangster kidnapped Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan?" Ye Lingfeng asked calmly as he drove quickly.


    Xu Weiwei turned her lips and said, "it''s the police''s business. Please come down to me quickly and don''t delay my task!"


    "How many gangsters are there?"


    "It''s said that at least a dozen people have guns! There are three cars, one of them is a black business car


    "In what direction?"


    "The second ring road is going to the southwest. Eh, are you finished? It''s none of your business. Get out of the car quickly!" Xu Weiwei almost didn''t respond. This guy was a prisoner the day before. She always interrogates the prisoner. Today, she asked him back.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, and his face was more solemn than ever. "Officer Xu, let me participate in this incident. One of the two people who had an accident was my friend and the other was my fiancee!"


    "Even your friends Wait What are you talking about, your fiancee? Shangguan Wan''er Tang Yan stares big eyes and looks at Ye Lingfeng up and down, with an unbelievable look.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head. "Shangguan Wan''er is my friend and Tang Yan is my fiancee, so I can''t stand by and use your car!"


    "Is Tang Yan your fiancee? Who are you kidding? " What does Xu Lingwei scorn? The only successor of Tang Group is the president of Tang Group. This is their most beautiful flower in Tongzhou. I don''t know how many people want to pursue.


    Who is Ye Lingfeng? A barbecue stall vendor, a poor boy living in a dangerous building, how can he be Tang Yan''s fiance. Don''t say Xu Weiwei doesn''t believe it. Even if this matter is told, the whole TongZhou people won''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, I have to borrow your car. I can''t watch them hurt by gangsters!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and said firmly.


    Xu Weiwei seriously looks at Ye Lingfeng. Seeing that he doesn''t look like a liar, she suddenly has some doubts. Is Tang Yan really his fiancee? How is that possible?


    But at this time, the car body a sudden brake, stopped, Xu Weiwei looked up, could not help laughing "in front of the traffic jam! It''s hard for you to save them


    She is a bit of schadenfreude, but she doesn''t know that she is a policeman. If she can''t catch the gangster and rescue the two hostages, she will also be criticized, and may even be dismissed together with the Bureau. After all, one is the daughter of Shangguan family, and the other is Tang Yan of Tang Group. If any of them is hurt, they will be shocked.


    In the front, there was a long line of motorcade. Because of the previous shooting in front and the emergence of armed gangsters, there was a traffic jam. The city was already crowded. Once there was a traffic jam, it was easy to cause paralysis, and I didn''t know when I could pass.


    Xu Weiwei was also anxious. She opened the window and looked forward. She couldn''t help scolding, "how can I do this?"


    Suddenly, the car body moved. Ye Lingfeng stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel while driving towards the ramp. Xu Weiwei was scared when she saw it. "What are you doing? I can''t get through there! "


    On the ramp is the sidewalk. Motorcycles may be able to pass, but cars are too wide. How can they pass?


    However, despite her warning, ye Lingfeng made a roar and immediately climbed onto the sidewalk. However, she rushed directly to the park above, which made Xu Weiwei''s face change: "you, you are crazy!"There is no passageway in the park. Usually, it is only for pedestrians to walk. However, the whole park is relatively spacious. The sign 308 pushes the lawn all the way towards the front, scaring the pedestrians walking in the park.


    About a minute later, ye Lingfeng drove his car into the road from the other side of the park and drove on the road normally.


    Xu Weiwei''s face was pale, and she patted the heart part that was so scared that she was thumping. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Lingfeng, you''re dead!"


    But ye Lingfeng shrugged, "I will pay for what should be paid, and I also recognize what should be held criminally responsible. Now let''s make clear the gangster''s escape route first!"


    Xu Weiwei stares at Ye Lingfeng viciously, and her heart is itching with hatred. This damned guy is so bold that he has broken the lawn across the whole park. I''m afraid that even she will be involved in this matter. It''s really bad luck to meet this guy.


    However, although very angry, Xu Weiwei still took out her mobile phone and said, "Hey, Xiao Liu, which direction did the gangster run away? Did you run out of town? OK, I see


    "Sit down!" As soon as Xu Weiwei hung up the phone, she heard Ye Lingfeng''s warning. For a moment, she didn''t respond to it. She only felt that her body was shocked backward. Her car made a painful roar, and she drove towards the front crazily.


    Sign 308 is getting faster and faster. In the urban area, it''s driving to 120 yards very quickly. I see a car passing by. Sign 308 also flashes left and right, which makes Xu Weiwei''s face pale and her hands subconsciously grasp the front seat back.

 Chapter 23

    The downtown area is a busy area. Generally, the speed limit is 50 or 60 km / h at most. However, ye Lingfeng can drive to more than 100 km / h, even a professional racing driver.


    Even if driving in the city is a little bit too fast, it will kill people.


    Xu Weiwei''s mobile phone has been ringing, but at the moment, she was confused by the road racing. After answering the phone, her brain couldn''t turn around for a moment. "Hey, Xiao Liu, wocao, don''t drive so fast, OK, almost hit it!"


    Now ye Lingfeng has driven the car out of the Third Ring Road, and the traffic is much less, but his speed has been raised again to the speed of 145.


    "Give me the phone!" Ye Lingfeng drove with one hand and stretched out the other.


    Xu Weiwei tooted her lips and said, "what are you doing? Concentrate on driving!"


    Although the words say so, but she still a face reluctantly handed the mobile phone to Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    "Xiao Liu, where is the gangster now?" Ye Lingfeng picked up the phone and asked.


    Xiao Liu on the other side of the phone is sitting in the control room. After listening to Xu''s mobile phone, a man answers the phone. He hesitates and asks, "who are you?"


    "I''m Ye Lingfeng. First tell me where the gangster is. Hurry up!"


    "Ye Ling Oh, they''re just one kilometer ahead of you. They''re heading for the southwest suburb. We can''t monitor their car any more! You can make her Hello, Hello Before Xiao Liu finished speaking, the other party hung up.


    But let him puzzled is, how can ye Lingfeng and team Xu together? Is there really something between him and team Xu, as ye Lingfeng said?


    The distance of one kilometer is not far. Ye Lingfeng must continue to speed up to catch up with the gangsters as soon as possible. After all, as soon as the gangsters get out of the city and drive towards the suburban road without monitoring, they will be completely lost.


    For a moment, ye Lingfeng stepped on the accelerator and the speed slowly increased. After all, the logo 308 is not a sports car. Once the speed reaches 100 km, even if he stepped on the accelerator hard, the car will only slowly increase its speed.


    The speedometer slowly went up from 140 yards to 150, 160, and finally drove madly on the road at 178 yards.


    After all, it''s night, and her sight will inevitably be blocked. Xu Weiwei doesn''t dare to look out of the window. She can only cover her eyes and recite "you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    It''s like reciting a tranquility mantra!


    Ye Lingfeng was calm. Even at this time, he lit a cigarette and drove away quickly while smoking.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng has a habit, that is, he likes to light a cigarette when he is nervous. No matter what the situation is, even if he may lose his life at any time in battle, he will still light a cigarette. This may be a habit for many years.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and continued to drive forward at 1780 yards. Soon, he saw a black business car in front of the circular island, followed by two black santala. All three cars were driving at 123 speeds. Only when they were about to go to the island, they reduced their speed.


    "That''s them!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes shrunk, and there was no doubt about it!


    Criminals have a guilty mind, so they will run away quickly after committing a crime. On this road, the speed of ordinary vehicles can''t exceed 80 or 90 yards at most, and these three vehicles almost all drive to 123. Just by this, ye Lingfeng is sure.


    After three cars get on the roundabout, they head for a ramp, which is the suburban road.


    I wanted to rush forward and rescue Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan, but these gangsters all have guns. Although Ye Lingfeng is sure that he can solve all the gangsters when the other party has guns, the other party has hostages!


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng sighs, immediately reduces the speed, slowly drives into the ring Island, and then drives into the suburban highway. Seeing that the three cars have been speeding up again, Xu Weiwei, who has slowed down, can''t help but rush to say, "that''s the three cars, ye Lingfeng, hurry up!"


    Those three cars have already speeded up to 140 or 50 yards, while ye Lingfeng has only driven 120 yards, which makes Xu Weiwei very depressed. She just drove so fast in the urban area. Now how can she slow down when she is out of the urban area?


    "It''s no use catching up! They have guns. " Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He accelerates slowly and follows the three cars far away.


    Xu Weiwei is slightly annoyed. After hearing this sentence, she can''t help but curl her lips. "I''m not afraid of a woman. What are you afraid of as a big man? Don''t you say that Tang Yan is your fiancee?"


    Lazy to explain to the brainless woman, ye Lingfeng doesn''t answer. Seeing that Xu Weiwei in the back seat of the car takes out her mobile phone and is ready to call for reinforcement, he immediately turns around, grabs the mobile phone and forcibly turns it off.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Weiwei stares and asks."If you want these kidnappers to tear up their tickets, you can call your police station for reinforcement." Ye Lingfeng knows more about the temperament of these gangsters than anyone else. If the police really push these gangsters to a dead end, they absolutely dare to kill two hostages.


    "What do you mean, ye Lingfeng?" Xu Weiwei angrily asked, the other party''s meaning let her feel, it seems that the police are very unreliable.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged as he drove. "I don''t mean to slander the police. If there are only two of us, we should be able to secretly track the gangsters to their destination. But if the police go out, the gangster will surely notice that at that time, the rabbit will bite when it is pressed. Do you know what I mean? "


    Xu Weiwei curled her lips, did not retort, but asked, "you drive behind them like this, with their cunning degree, can you not detect it?"


    The gangsters are very sensitive, so they will pay close attention to the vehicles in the rear. Therefore, this sign 308 does not dare to track for too long, otherwise the gangsters will be found and tracked.


    However, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think so. If he guesses well, the gangsters will never drive on this road all the time, because there is an occasional speed monitoring section on this suburban road, so it is very likely that they have another road ahead.


    Sure enough, when ye Lingfeng followed the distance of less than 10 minutes, he found that the three cars in front of him were driving towards a rural road next to the road. The width of the rural road was no more than 3.5 meters. Even if the two cars were driving on the narrow road, it was not easy to stagger. What''s more, there were no street lights.

 Chapter 24

    After the three cars drove away, ye Lingfeng stopped the car beside the road. Xu Weiwei said, "I can''t imagine that these gangsters are so cunning. If we hadn''t followed them all the way, we didn''t know that they had gone to the road. What should we do now? If we want to keep up with the past, we will surely be found out. Shall we go on foot? "


    There are few cars passing by on the rural roads. If ye Lingfeng continues to follow them, the gangsters, even fools, can guess that they are being followed.


    After ye Lingfeng glanced at the small road, he turned around, but he really followed.


    Xu Weiwei frowned and said, "you don''t really want to follow the past, do you? If they don''t find us, unless we don''t even turn on the lights, they will find us tracking them. "


    "Then don''t turn on the light!" Ye Lingfeng grinned and showed a row of teeth. At this moment, the whole car was dark. Not only that, the lights in front of him were off.


    Xu Weiwei didn''t expect that the other party didn''t dare to turn on the light. She was so scared that she said, "are you crazy? This is a country road, where there are no street lights! "


    It''s already evening, and there''s only a sickle in the sky, and there''s no light at all. In this case, even if you walk, you can''t see the road clearly, let alone drive.


    But ye Lingfeng''s action tells Xu Weiwei that he is ready to drive without the light on.


    "Crazy, crazy, ye Lingfeng, you are really a madman!" Xu Weiwei''s face was pale. She was opening the window and looking out. She could hardly see her fingers. What''s the way?


    No unexpected rollover, no intention to hit something, but Xu Weiwei can feel the car moving, and the speed is not slow!


    What on earth has this guy become! In the dark, Xu Weiwei stares at the driving night in the cab and widens her eyes.


    Night vision driving? This guy from the bridge in the movie.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were looking ahead, and he stepped on the accelerator lightly. The sign 308 was almost silent on the country road. In other people''s eyes, it''s dark, but in his eyes, it''s not like that. It''s not that he has special functions, but his eyesight is quite good. Good enough to see something even in the dark.


    The country road was renovated this year. In addition, there are few large vehicles passing by, so the whole road surface is very smooth. The model of sign 308 is a car with very low noise. So as long as you don''t get close to it, you can''t hear the sound of the engine. Naturally, the gangsters who have gone away can''t find that they are being followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the business car, Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er are tied with both hands, and a gangster is watching them with a pistol to prevent them from escaping.


    Feeling the darkness and silence outside the car, Shangguan Wan''er was slightly afraid and sobbed in a low voice, "sister Tang Yan, where are we going to be taken?"


    She had been shot, hijacked and taken away in the car before. Anyone would be scared to cry, and even some timid girls would be scared to faint. However, Tang Yan didn''t cry. Although she was afraid, she had to keep calm, so she said softly, "don''t be afraid, Wan''er, we will be out of danger soon!"


    Out of danger? I''m afraid the hope is very slim. Since the gangsters dare to fight, they have planned everything for a long time, and they have successfully taken the hostages and escaped smoothly. After Tang Yan analyzed all these, she couldn''t help thinking with a bitter smile.


    Before, she tried to call the mobile phone secretly to report to the police for satellite positioning, but the gangster searched the mobile phone faster than she did. So now, there is little hope for someone to rescue them. We can only expect the police to find the whereabouts of the gangster earlier, so maybe they can be saved.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but the business car suddenly stopped!


    Before Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er can react, the door is pulled open, and the gangster pulls the car off and forces it away. The other two santala also came down a few people, along with the forest ahead.


    And they left about a minute later, in the dark, a Peugeot 308 slowly stopped at one side, the door gently opened, ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei got out of the car.


    Looking at a business car and two black santala parked in the roadside, Xu Weiwei said, "they really stopped here. There is no one around here. What are they doing here?"


    "Keep your voice down, there may be a secret sentry nearby!" Ye Lingfeng warned in a low voice, then looked around for a while, suddenly squatted down to check the weeds on the ground, looked up and murmured, "they are going to the woods in front of them!"


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t even call, she felt ahead. Xu Weiwei said in a low voice, "wait for me!"


    She immediately went back to her car and took out her own gun. Then she hurriedly followed up and whispered, "this guy is more professional than a detective!"


    She was originally a policeman, and she was famous in the police station for handling cases or catching criminals. Otherwise, she could not have been promoted to the position of captain of the criminal police unit in just two or three years.


    However, following Ye Lingfeng, she felt more and more that it seemed that the other party was a criminal policeman. That kind of tracking method, the psychological judgment of the murderer and the analysis and judgment of things were more sensitive than an old policeman!In fact, ye Lingfeng is not a detective at all, and he has nothing to do with the police. The reason why he has such keen observation and perception is actually related to his experience. You know, he and his team used to fight almost all kinds of top organizations in the world, including some national anti-government forces, elites, or some well-known mercenaries, or killer organizations.


    To put it bluntly, it is absolutely impossible to survive in this life of shaking hands with death without any observation and perception.


    In the woods, a big man was smoking behind a big tree. He had an AK47 hanging on his chest. He was chattering all the time. It seemed that he was complaining about why so many people had sent him to watch in the woods.


    And in the evening, there are snakes passing by in the woods at any time. I don''t even have a chance to see a woman.


    "Scolded the girl next door, those two girls are the best. I don''t have a chance to take advantage of those guys!" The man took the last puff of his cigarette, threw it on the ground and stamped it hard, but he didn''t know that there was already a shadow behind him.


    When he put out his cigarette end and turned back, he felt a flower in front of him, and then he lost consciousness and fell down.


    Take down the AK47 from the gangster, ye Lingfeng checks the bullet in his hand, and carries it on his shoulder impolitely. Xu Weiwei came cautiously from a distance and saw the gangster lying on the ground. She couldn''t help muttering, "this guy is hiding behind a big tree. I didn''t find him!"

 Chapter 25

    Ye Lingfeng rolled his eyes. You didn''t see the fire of others'' smoking. It seems that you not only have no brain, but also no eyesight.


    Of course, these words he naturally won''t say in front of the other party, the latter''s hot temper of bawanghua, must be angry for him on the spot.


    "This gangster is on guard. Where are the other gangsters?" Xu Weiwei saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. She couldn''t help looking around for clues. But ye Lingfeng pointed to a direction and said, "there it is!"


    Xu Weiwei fixed her eyes. Sure enough, there was a weak light about a mile or two ahead. Maybe the gangster was there.


    "But these guys are mentally ill. What are they doing in the wilderness? Shouldn''t they escape from Tongzhou first?" Xu Weiwei bit her teeth and said angrily.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at him and asked, "where is this place?"


    Xu Weiwei subconsciously replied, "I''m not sure. It should not be far from the dock. Yes, there should be a bay near the dock!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, that''s right! The gangsters are extremely cunning and have planned everything for a long time. They first escape from the city, and then drive to the wilderness, which is very close to the nearby Bay. If there is no accident, there may be a ship waiting for the gangsters and hostages in the nearby Bay late tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan were taken to a shabby building. This is a small coal mine built in the 1970s and 1980s. Because of the financial crisis more than 20 years ago, the coal mine closed down. The original small road was also covered with weeds. Later, it was turned into land by local farmers, so it has been abandoned for many years.


    All the equipment in the coal mine had already been emptied, only half of it was destroyed by the rain, and the whole shabby room was damp and filled with moldy air.


    A miner''s lamp lit up the whole room. Ten gangsters stood at the door and looked at the two women with a smile. Then a man who looked like the leader of the gangster coughed, and the other gangsters immediately spread out to watch, which made Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan tremble and hug each other.


    "Sister Tang Yan, I''m afraid!" Shangguan Wan''er sobbed softly.


    Tang Yan was also nervous and afraid. After listening, she took a deep breath and said, "don''t be afraid, Wan''er, sister Tang Yan is beside you!"


    "Sister Tang Yan, I''m sorry, they''re dealing with me. They''ve made you come with me..."


    Just as Tang Yan comforts Shangguan Wan''er again, she sees three gangsters coming towards them. They are so scared that they turn pale and embrace each other more tightly. Tang Yan also asks in a trembling voice, "what are you doing? Why are you kidnapping us? I''ll give you how much. Please don''t hurt us


    The three gangsters looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. One of them said happily, "of course we want money, but we also need to complete the task, so it''s impossible to let you go."


    "You don''t want to let us have any money? A hundred million? You should know my identity. A hundred million is nothing to me. As long as you promise to let us go, I will give you a hundred million dollars! " Tang Yan eyes don''t blink for a while of say.


    Tang Group has many industries in Tongzhou. Its total assets are no less than 5 billion yuan, and US $100 million is more than 600 million yuan. In fact, it is only one tenth of Tang Group.


    The three gangsters were really excited. When the other two gangsters were a little shaken, the gangster leader laughed, "100 million dollars, it''s a lot, but we have to spend our lives! Even if we dare to embezzle the money, the organization will not spare us. "


    Tang Yan sighs in her heart. It seems that this method is not feasible. These gangsters don''t want to kidnap them to ask for ransom, but they are instructed by someone.


    "Hey, we dare not take the money, but you are so beautiful, you can reward our brothers. If you don''t enjoy such beautiful girls in advance, it''s a pity!" Three gangsters look at Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan with obscene smile.


    It has to be said that Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan''s beauty is enough to make the gangsters have the heart of theft. One is Miss Qian Jin plus school flower, the other is a famous business talented woman in Tongzhou. They are all excellent beauties. No matter their body or skin, they are enough to make every man beast.


    These gangsters don''t care so much. Their task is just to kidnap Shangguan Waner. As long as the hostages are handed over to the employers at that time, they will finish the task. As for whether something will happen in the middle, it''s not their fault.


    On hearing the motive of these gangsters, Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er face more pale, the body also trembles backward.


    Three gangsters see two women''s charming appearance, the heart of the beast is more strengthened, one of the gangsters even can''t wait to throw away the gun, ready to undress.


    At this time, a gunshot suddenly rang out outside, which made the three people''s faces changed. The leader of the gangster grabbed the gun, pulled the bolt, loaded it, and said in a deep voice, "no, I''ve been found!"


    The two gangsters are very experienced, subconsciously pull Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan up, put the gun behind them, and go out with the gangster leader nervously.But strangely enough, there was only one shot outside, and then there was no movement.


    The leader of the gangster frowned and cried in a deep voice, "Xiao Li, Liu Zi, what''s going on outside?"


    However, there was silence outside, and there was no reply from his companions. The leader of the gangster understood that several of his companions who were guarding outside were dead, and there were probably many experts near the abandoned factory. Otherwise, how could all his companions who were guarding outside be dead?


    A little bit of time passed, maybe ten or twenty seconds, maybe a few minutes. When the three gangsters were sweating and nervous, there was movement outside. A sound of walking came gradually, and soon they came outside.


    The leader of the gangster squeezed the pistol in his hand, and his palm was full of sweat. "Come out, if you don''t come out again, both hostages will die!"


    The next moment, a figure finally appeared at the door, with an AK47 in hand, came in with a smile.


    "You, who are you?" The leader of the gangster pointed a pistol at the other side, but he stepped back two steps.


    But Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan, who were hijacked by two other gangsters, exclaimed "Ye Lingfeng!" at the same time


    Shangguan Wan''er is a little surprised because she was saved by Ye Lingfeng once. Since ye Lingfeng took her to fight with the gangsters and finally escaped safely, she has a blind trust in Ye Lingfeng. It seems that as long as this brave man is around, no matter how dangerous it is, he can save her. This man gives her a sense of security.

 Chapter 26

    And Tang Yan see ye Lingfeng, is very surprised, don''t know ye Lingfeng is how to find them, but then worried again, this guy is really not afraid of death? These gangsters are fierce. They kill people without blinking an eye. What are you doing here?


    Ye Lingfeng, with a smile on his face, glanced at the two beautiful women. Seeing that they were both surprised, he couldn''t help blinking. "Hello, two beauties


    Shangguan Wan''er chuckles. This is the first time that she shows a relaxed smile after being hijacked by gangsters. However, Tang Yan is very worried and reminds her anxiously, "they all have guns in their hands. You can''t beat the three of them. Run away first, and then call the police..."


    At this time, the leader of the gangster had reacted. He stepped back, held the pistol tightly with his fingers, and asked nervously, "you, are you the man of the previous two days?"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and grinned, "it blew up my rental house. I haven''t settled this account with you yet! If you don''t pay $1.8 million this time, none of you will escape! "


    The three gangsters are speechless. They are the real kidnappers. How can they become the characters who are threatened instead. But that man is really not simple. Two days ago, they organized and sent a lot of people to kill each other, but the result was almost total annihilation. When you meet such a terrible person, you must be careful.


    The bandit leader gave a sign to the two companions, and then he said viciously, "do you believe I killed them? If you don''t want them to die, put down the gun immediately. I''ll count to three, one... "


    "I put it down!" Just after counting to one, ye Lingfeng put the AK47 on the ground and spread it with both hands.


    Unexpectedly, the man really put down his weapon. The leader of the gangster schemed to smile, then turned his pistol, pointed directly at Ye Lingfeng, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. He knew that the other party was a dangerous person, and only solved the other party as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, with a puff, the leader of the gangster pressed his hand on the trigger, but before he could use his force, he was stunned. On his forehead, there was a thumb long crack. If you look carefully, you can see that there was the end of a one dollar coin in the crack.


    The leader of the gangster opened his eyes and slowly fell to the ground. The other two gangsters showed their fear for a short time, but then they reacted. They were all shooting in the direction of Ye Lingfeng with their automatic rifles.


    Only hear two Bang Bang sound, two gangsters haven''t had time to aim at Ye Lingfeng, on the forehead each shot, was shot into the eyebrow.


    Ye Lingfeng threw away his AK47 and said, "faster than me? Go back and practice guns for decades! "


    At that time, his speed was really extremely fast. After the leader of the gangster was killed by him with coins, he took the AK47 under him with his right foot and grasped the handle of the gun with lightning speed. Without looking at it, he quickly fired two shots at the two gangsters and burst their heads one after another, which did not give the two gangsters any chance.


    Tang Yan body a soft, almost fell down, just happened a scene let her heart beat to the throat, she almost thought Ye Lingfeng will be killed.


    "Ye Lingfeng!" Shangguan Wan''er almost cried in surprise. She has been hijacked twice by the kidnappers. This time, she almost thought she would die. Once again, ye Lingfeng appeared in front of her and rescued her and Tang Yan.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned and nodded, then asked Tang Yan, "is it OK?"


    Tang Yan nodded, looking at the man with a smile on her face, she always has a feeling that she can''t understand, but one thing is for sure, although they are in the form of a fiance, but for the moment, Tang Yan has no feeling for each other.


    As soon as the two-year deadline comes, both parties will terminate the engagement and she will be free again.


    Suddenly, there is a sound from outside. Shangguan Wan''er screams and subconsciously grabs Ye Lingfeng''s arm. Tang Yan is also startled. Although she is not like Shangguan Wan''er, she is close to Ye Lingfeng and pinches her hands together. She looks pale.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head to the two women. Then he gently takes down the miner''s lamp hanging on the wall, and looks out. At this time, a figure with a pistol appears at the door.


    Maybe the miner''s lamp was shining so brightly that the owner of the gun was startled. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and called, then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Lying trough, are you crazy?" Ye Lingfeng pulls two women to dodge in one side, can''t help scolding.


    "Ye Lingfeng?" The owner of the gun is Xu Weiwei. She hears Ye Lingfeng''s voice and then reacts. She realizes that she has just fired several shots in a row. She is afraid that she has really hit the other side, so she quickly runs in.


    Ye Lingfeng touched a cold sweat on his forehead. Obediently, is Xu Weiwei''s Criminal Police position bought? You don''t even see it? Just now a bullet was almost wiped under his ear, just a little, grandma''s!


    When Xu Weiwei saw that he was ok, she was relieved. Then she crossed her waist and said angrily, "you still said me, who let you run so fast just now?"


    She was too slow. Just when she was in the woods, after ye Lingfeng solved the secret sentry, she went straight to the abandoned coal mine in front of her. After he solved several gangsters outside and three gangsters inside, she came to the outside of the coal mine.But it''s not her fault. She can''t see the road clearly when it''s dark. Xu Weiwei almost stumbles all the way. Naturally, she is not as abnormal as ye Lingfeng.


    Ten minutes later, ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette with some boredom. "Officer Xu, when will the police arrive? I want to go home and sleep


    "What''s your hurry! I''ve already informed them. " Xu Weiwei checked the bodies of all the gangsters, without exception, all of them were killed, especially one of them had a coin on his forehead.


    This let Xu Weiwei see to Ye Lingfeng''s eyes also some not right, this guy, in the end is where to come out of the master? Isn''t it a killer who escaped from prison?


    Ten armed criminals were all killed by him alone. How can anyone who hasn''t killed anyone be able to do this with such means and psychological quality?


    Soon, the sound of the police siren was heard in the distance. Through the light of the woods, we can guess that there are many police cars. It seems that the police attach great importance to this matter.


    Xu Weiwei''s boss, Li Yang, director of the Public Security Bureau, personally led the team. It is reasonable to say that as a director of the Public Security Bureau, Li Yang could not come in person.


    However, it is no wonder that one of the hostages is the daughter of one of the three great families in Tongzhou, and the other is the president of the Tang Group, who is more influential in CNOOC. If anyone has an accident, the police should bear the responsibility.

 Chapter 27

    Now the two important people have become hostages of the gangsters. Once something happens, Li Yang''s black Shamao will not be protected.


    When he saw that the two hostages were safe and all the criminals were killed, Li Yang touched the sweat on his forehead, and at the same time, he personally expressed his sympathy to Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan.


    Leaving several policemen to investigate the scene and collect clues, Li Yangdang escorts the frightened Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan back to the police station with others.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally went all the way to the police station. He was depressed enough. He had just been out of the police station for less than two or three hours, and now he went again. He was predestined with the police station.


    This time, the police did not have to cooperate with him.


    Shangguan Xiongfei personally brought a lot of bodyguards to pick up his daughter home. The father''s face was very ugly. His daughter was kidnapped three times and four times, and he could not help but have endless anger in his heart.


    Shangguan Wan''er is a little frightened. Tang Yan is invited by Shangguan Xiongfei to stay in his house for two days. The two women really need to comfort each other when they suffer from this experience.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you so much this time. Shangguan Xiongfei owes you another favor." When facing Ye Lingfeng, Shangguan Xiongfei smiles and shakes hands with Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and said, "these gangsters are not simple. Uncle Shangguan needs to strengthen his defense. The person behind the scenes should revenge you."


    Shangguan Xiongfei''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile, "I''ll find out. Now I''ll send Wan''er and them home first, and I''ll talk to Mr. Ye when I have time. I''ll send you home."


    "No, I have a special bus to pick you up!" Ye Lingfeng smiles and glances at Xu Weiwei standing beside him.


    "All right, let''s go first!" Shangguan Xiongfei looks at Ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei with a smile, and then takes Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan to leave.


    Ye Lingfeng takes a deep breath. With his years of experience, he can completely guess the identity of these gangsters. After all, Shangguan Wan''er has been kidnapped more than once, and the equipment is not bad. What''s more, these gangsters seem to have received professional training.


    Soon Ye Lingfeng didn''t think so much about it. Shangguan Xiongfei was the most troublesome one. However, it can be seen that the Shangguan family is still very powerful. The other party should be able to deal with these things.


    "Come on, get in the car and go home!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged, turned and walked to the front passenger of sign 308, opened the door and sat in.


    Xu Weiwei''s eyes stare. Does this guy really regard himself as her full-time driver?


    However, if not for each other, I''m afraid she can''t save Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan safely. What the hell did this guy do before? Whether it''s skill or shooting skills, it''s more powerful than a criminal policeman with an armed police background.


    Mark 308 slowly out of the police station, Xu Weiwei driving a glance at the silent Ye Lingfeng, can''t help but sarcastically asked, "don''t you say Tang Yan is your fiancee?"


    "Yes Ye Lingfeng looks back at her. What does that girl mean? Don''t believe it?


    "I don''t believe it! Let''s not talk about the identity of Tang Yan''s family. What''s your identity? Flowers on cow dung is not so fun, and if she is really your fiancee, from the beginning to the end, she has not talked with you as much as Shangguan Waner. What''s the look like your fiancee? " Xu Weiwei didn''t believe it at all. She thought it was made up by this guy.


    Ye Lingfeng was happy. "Why do you care so much about my business? Do you have a crush on me? "


    "Anyone who wants to see you is a fool." Xu Weiwei can''t help but reply angrily, but then she is flustered in her heart, subconsciously thinking, what am I so excited to do? Do I really It''s impossible, this damn nuisance. I wish he was dead.


    Xu Weiwei thinks more and more that her face is hot. She glances at Ye Lingfeng with a guilty heart, but she sees that he is looking out of the window, as if there is something on her mind.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. The gangsters were really not simple. He thought it was a simple kidnapping case, but in the end, not only himself but also Tang Yan was involved.


    Originally he left a living, ready to save Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er after personally interrogating each other, but finally he found that, originally left a living don''t know when has committed suicide.


    "These guys are organized and disciplined. They are definitely specially trained! Ha ha, it''s challenging, but I like it Ye Lingfeng smiles slightly, and a murderous idea flashes across his eyebrows.


    Along the way, ye Lingfeng didn''t speak any more, which made Xu Weiwei very confused. In her opinion, since she knew this guy, she had never seen such a quiet scene. She wanted to speak several times, but because of her face, she could not help it.


    The car soon drove to the community, two people got out of the car, ye Lingfeng grinned, "we''re old friends, too. Thank you very much!"


    "Who is your old friend..." Xu Weiwei glared at Ye Lingfeng with wide eyes. Just as she said that, she listened to the latter look around for a while, and then said cautiously, "officer Xu, in fact, it''s quite suitable for you to use D. if you don''t use it so tightly, it will be broken!"Xu Weiwei brain a short circuit, what D ah tight, suddenly her eyes a stare, glance to his chest, then eyes burst out murderous eyes "Ye Lingfeng, I want to kill you!"


    But when I look up, where is the trace of the coyote embryo! Xu Weiwei stamped her foot in hatred, then closed the door and went home angrily.


    I don''t know why, every time Xu Weiwei and ye Lingfeng get along with each other, they always break out their own universe. It''s only a while, and it makes her feel hard to calm down.


    Back home, Xu Weiwei angrily threw away her handbag, looked at the boxing sandbags in the living room, and couldn''t help smashing it.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you bastard, I''ll kill you, kill you..." After several dozen punches in a row, Xu Weiwei gasped for breath and stopped. She went to the balcony and subconsciously looked at the opposite balcony. There was no ghost shadow on the opposite balcony, and there was no light in the bedroom.


    This guy went to bed so early! Xu Weiwei murmured to herself, and then returned to the living room. She didn''t look at what time it was. It was 12 o''clock in the morning.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t go to bed so early. When he got home, he took a shower, turned off the light and sat in front of the computer.


    With a cigarette in his mouth and fingers crackling on the keyboard, he wants to find out the background of these gangsters! In a word, as long as people have pooped, then the butt must not be clean!

 Chapter 28

    These gangsters are well-trained. Although they are not as good as the roaring mercenaries, they are definitely not ordinary robbers, and they have done more than one kidnapping.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng found out some details. Throughout China, there were at least ten cases of organized kidnapping, and at least ten of them became a mystery. However, in Ye Lingfeng''s view, several of the ten kidnappings were similar to those of such gangsters, that is to say, they came from the same organization.


    "Grandma''s, it''s finally showing off!" Ye Lingfeng fought for two hours, and finally found out the name of the organization - Solomon.


    This organization is called Solomon. Its organization is not only engaged in kidnapping in China, including some assassination, theft and other cases, but also related to them! However, when ye Lingfeng plans to investigate the organization in depth, he finds that the organization is extremely secret, and there seems to be a larger background!


    He frowned, then took out his cell phone and made a call. When the phone rang, he hung up and made three calls in a row. Finally, he put his cell phone aside and waited.


    Ten minutes later, the mobile phone rang, just pick up the phone, you hear a cold voice "who?"


    "Rose, it''s me!" Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile.


    There was no accident at the other end of the phone: "I know it''s you!"


    "I want you to do me a favor and look up something! It''s the gang who assassinated me last time. I guess there must be a background behind them! " Ye Lingfeng takes a deep breath. With his current resources, it''s really difficult to find out the Solomon organization. That''s why he wants to ask rose for help.


    He knew that rose would help him, no matter what!


    Rose was silent for a while, then she said, "Ling Feng, you''d better forget about it! I know they''re not here for you. "


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "do you think I''ll let it go like this?"


    "No! If you can forget it, you are not a murderer Rose subconsciously replied, and then sighed, "I know your character, but this organization is not as simple as it seems! This organization is called Solomon. It is the most mysterious organization in Asia. It is good at kidnapping, assassination and other reward tasks. As long as they have money, they dare to do anything. "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, he also found that this organization called Solomon, but even so, what?


    "But Solomon is only a branch of this organization, that is to say, Solomon has a greater backing behind him!" Rose explained cautiously. After a pause, she asked, "Ling Feng, do you remember that I was almost killed two years ago?"


    "Remember, prisoner killer! That time you were targeted by a cold-blooded killer Mandala, who was No.15 in the killer list, and almost died in her hands! You mean, the prisoner of heaven killer behind Solomon? " Ye Lingfeng frowned and his eyes narrowed.


    Prisoner killer, this is the largest killer guild in the world! Among the underground giants in the world, they are almost one of the top killers.


    Even if the team organized by Ye Lingfeng is flourishing in the underground power circle, he still dare not provoke the Big Mac! Because the prisoner killer organization is too powerful.


    "Although I don''t know whether Solomon''s backer is a prisoner, I can be sure that they are close! So we can''t provoke this force! " Rose knows Ye Lingfeng''s character, but now she can only dissuade as much as possible.


    "Well, I know what to do. Thank you, rose!" After ye Lingfeng finished, he hung up.


    Lighting a cigarette, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath of "Solomon! Prisoner of heaven


    In his dictionary, there is no word "fear" at all! Whether it''s Solomon or prisoner, as long as it provokes him, ye Lingfeng, then it''s not over!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Lingfeng arrived at the company on time, changed his security clothes and followed a group of security guards to patrol the company aimlessly.


    However, ye Lingfeng likes this job very much. There are eight security guards in total. Each time they are divided into two groups to patrol for two hours in each place of the company. The rest of the time they are on guard in the security room.


    The guy who patrols with Ye Lingfeng is called Liu man. His name is similar to his physique. He is a tough but dull guy. Liu man came a month earlier than ye Lingfeng. Although he was a veteran, he was too honest, so he was sent to work as a coolie in the security team.


    "Liu man, have a cigarette?"


    "I don''t smoke!" Liu man had a simple and honest smile.


    In a stairwell, ye Lingfeng sits on the stairs and draws out a cigarette. It''s not a good job to patrol. It''s too hot, and it''s not as comfortable as air conditioning in the office. But ye Lingfeng would rather sweat a little more than sit in the office and keep calling.


    He smoked and looked at Liu man, who was not standing or sitting in the stairwell. "Liu man heard that you were a soldier before and should have a more decent job after you retired. Why did you come to be a security guard?"


    "I came back without being discharged!" Liu man had a dim look in his eyes, and then he sat down on the stairs.Looking at each other''s lost look, ye Lingfeng guessed some "forced to retire in advance? What''s wrong? "


    "Well, I''ve done the dirty work for you!" Liu man laughed at himself.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed. Liu manren is too honest. I''m afraid he''s the same in the army. That''s why he took a black pot and lost his future.


    "It''s OK. Work hard. There''s a future everywhere!" Ye Lingfeng patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    The latter didn''t say anything, but nodded heavily, and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes with more trust. Although Liu man was honest, he was not stupid. He could see that ye Lingfeng was really comforting him.


    When they were idling in the stairwell, there were two people in the security supervisor''s room talking about something. One was Chen Yan, the head of the security department, and the other was manager Zhang, who tried his best to drive Ye Lingfeng out of the company.


    "Ye Lingfeng is extremely arrogant in the business department. Relying on the arrangement of the chairman of the board, he doesn''t pay attention to his boss. On the first day of work, he also beat up a customer of the company." Manager Zhang said indignantly.


    Chen Yan said angrily, "where does he think this place is? What about the chairman''s support? If you dare to run wild on my head, I won''t let him go! "


    Zhang Jingli glanced at him, then pretended to smile bitterly and said, "now the chairman asked me to transfer people to your department. Ah, director Chen, I hope you don''t blame me. This guy is too arrogant. If he doesn''t pay attention to the director of the business department, he won''t pay attention to you. Maybe he still wants to sit in your seat

 Chapter 29

    "Ye Lingfeng is too arrogant. Don''t worry, manager Zhang. Such a person doesn''t deserve to stay in the company. I guarantee that he will go away within three days!" Chen Yan snorted and said with an unhappy face.


    "Anyway, I''ve already said what I should say. It''s up to Director Chen to do what he should do!" After manager Zhang left this sentence, he left.


    Chen Yan stood up with an ugly face, pondered for a while, and then walked out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Lingfeng and Liu man are patrolling up and down the company, Chen Yan, the security supervisor, comes over from the front and looks at Ye Lingfeng. Chen Yan says, "you two, go to the front door and unload the goods!"


    "Supervisor, aren''t there some friends resting at Qianmen? Why do you want us to go?" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile. At the same time, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it up. Unloading it was an individual work. No one would like to change it?


    Chen Yan put out his hand to block the cigarette he handed him. He said with an unhappy face, "if you want to unload it, why do you talk so much?"


    Ye Lingfeng is silent, and his brow is wrinkled. Does the security supervisor seem to have ulterior motives? There are so many security guards in the gate guard room. Instead of calling them, this guy comes to ask him to unload the goods with Liu man. This is either bullying an honest man or trying to give himself a bad impression on his first day at work.


    He is a rebellious character, according to his character, this tone will never be swallowed like this.


    However, Liu man kept winking at him and said, "OK, brother ye, let''s go!"


    Looking at Liu man''s worried look, ye Lingfeng takes a deep breath and glances at Chen Yan. Then he nods and goes to unload the goods with Liu man without saying a word.


    "Cut, two counsellors, dare to be arrogant in front of me? I can''t fix you! " Chen Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng''s back with a sneer.


    There are many employees in Tang''s group for a whole vehicle of printing paper. Therefore, almost every week, an immeasurable amount of printing paper is used up. A vehicle has 40 bales, each of which reaches 50 Jin. Ye Lingfeng and Liu man need to run back and forth four times to carry two bales.


    Although Liu man came from a military background and was very strong, he carried two bundles of printing paper with a weight of 100 Jin. After two or three trips, he couldn''t help sweating and gasping.


    "Brother ye, aren''t you tired?" As soon as Liu man put down two bundles of printing paper, he saw Ye Lingfeng carrying up two bundles of printing paper again, and he couldn''t help staring.


    For Liu man, one hundred jin is not too heavy, but he can''t help but run several times with a hundred jin of printing paper.


    Ye Lingfeng threw down two bundles of printing paper and grinned, "OK! I used to run and play with stones when I was in the mountains. I''m used to it! "


    "In the mountains?" Liu man glared at him, saying that he didn''t understand. But he did not know that as early as ten years ago, under the strict supervision of his master, ye Lingfeng carried a heavy load of one or two hundred kilograms every day and ran in the hot weather. For ye Lingfeng now, the printing paper is just like playing.


    Soon, a car of printing paper was empty, Liu man was also tired to catch a few breath, ran to the security room and drank a lot of tap water.


    At this time, Chen Yan came out of the office in charge. After glancing at Ye Lingfeng and Liu man, he immediately said, "there is a department on the eighth floor of area B to change its office. There are some desks on it. They have to move to the sixth floor of area A. you two, go and help them move! Oh, by the way, the elevator on the eighth floor of area B is broken. "


    As soon as Liu man heard this, his face began to look ugly. Is this a tiring rhythm? He was tired to death when he just moved some printing paper. Now he''s still moving his desk?


    It''s obvious that director Chen is taking care of him and ye Lingfeng, but Liu man has a dim look when he thinks about this job.


    "Do you hear me? Why don''t you hurry up? " Chen Yan see two people didn''t move, can''t help angry voice scold a way.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng sat down on the flower bed, lit a cigarette and said, "no!"


    "What did you say?" Chen Yan''s face was cold, and he couldn''t help showing his ugly face. Since he became the director, the people below never dare to disobey him. Today, the new guy is not obedient. It''s the same as what manager Zhang said. It''s too arrogant and arrogant.


    Ye Lingfeng stood up, spit out a smoke ring, light way "don''t go, love who go!"


    See this guy said to go, Chen Yan immediately angry, rolled up his sleeve and ran after him, a twist Ye Lingfeng''s collar and said, "what do you want? You didn''t listen to me, did you? "


    When Liu man saw that the security supervisor was so bullying, he stood up for a while, but Chen Yan said, "Liu man, you also want to rebel, don''t you? If you want to start, just roll up and leave! "


    Ye Lingfeng looks at Liu man, who clenches his fist, but doesn''t dare to do it. He frowns, but doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at Chen Yan coldly with a cigarette in his mouth, "do you want to hit someone?"


    Chen Yan snorted and hit him with one punch. "What''s the matter with beating you boy?"


    However, before his fist gets close to Ye Lingfeng, he catches him. Then ye Lingfeng twists his hand, and Chen Yan leans to the right. Ye Lingfeng throws his body to one side, and Chen Yan is thrown out."You want to die, son!" Chen Yan climbs up and rushes over again. He is a special forces soldier. With his skill, the security guards of the security department are all obedient to him, but today he is very unlucky to meet Ye Lingfeng.


    Because the body has not been close to the other party, ye Lingfeng hit the past with one punch, and tripped Chen Yan with his left foot to fall over his shoulder again.


    Chen Yan was stunned by a blow, and then fell suddenly. His face was scratched on the ground. Before he was relieved, his body was twisted again. He saw Ye Lingfeng''s cold face and subconsciously showed his fear.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t do it again. He looked at Chen Yan with a smile on his face. "I tell you, don''t bully people with your position in the future. Ye Lingfeng is not a soft persimmon you can knead. Next time, don''t blame me for being too heavy!"


    He left Chen Yan, clapped his hands and walked to the distance to continue patrolling! Liu man took a look at those guards who were so ashamed that he roared. Then he followed Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ye, ye brother!"


    "Liu man, what''s the matter?" Ye Lingfeng regained his smiling face.


    Liu man lowered his head, bit his teeth and said, "sorry, I didn''t help you just now. I, I don''t want to lose this job. My sister is still in college. Once I lose my job, she doesn''t even have the money to eat!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles slightly, turns over and pats him on the shoulder. "It''s OK. I can see that you are in trouble. In the final analysis, it''s me that has implicated you. This Chen Yan is totally aimed at me."

 Chapter 30

    In fact, he also saw the details just now. Liu man clenched his fist several times and wanted to make a move, but he finally held back. His forbearance and helplessness were seen by Ye Lingfeng, so he didn''t blame the other party.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. If anything happens in the future, it''s up to me, Liu man." Liu man is honest and honest. Seeing that ye Lingfeng is not angry, he shows an honest smile.


    Ye Lingfeng took a look at him and said with a smile, "in fact, Chen Yan is a guy who eats soft and is afraid of hard. With your skill, it should be more than enough to deal with him. Am I right? However, you always bear it, but it makes him more and more arrogant. "


    Although Chen Yan was born as a special forces soldier, and his fighting strength is not weak, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think Liu man is weak. With his calluses, this guy is definitely a trainer.


    Liu man laughed and said nothing.


    "I don''t want to be from Tongzhou even if I listen to your accent. You came to work in Tongzhou just for your sister, right? Where does your sister go to college? " Ye Lingfeng did not continue to ask, but casually found a topic to talk about.


    "My family is from Qisheng township. My sister is in Nanhai University, so I came to TongZhou after being forced to retire." Liu man said with a smile that he was proud of his sister.


    Ye Lingfeng was also surprised. "Hainan University is good. You are lucky to have a sister who studies so well."


    Nanhai university is known as the first university in Tongzhou, and it also ranks in the top ten in China. In Nanhai University, only children from rich families or students with excellent academic performance can study.


    While chatting and patrolling, Chen Yan is no longer in the previous place. I don''t know whether he went back to the office or where.


    As soon as the patrol time arrived, the two returned to the security room, but were suddenly stopped by manager Zhang.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t need to think about it to know the other party''s intention, but he didn''t care. He asked, "manager Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Manager Zhang was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the boy made trouble again today and beat his boss. Even if the chairman came in person, he would have every reason to dismiss the boy from the company.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what do you have to say? I heard that you beat up director Chen. You beat up your boss on the first day when you worked in the security department. According to the company''s regulations, you will be fired! " Manager Zhang said solemnly.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned and pointed to the high hanging surveillance camera not far away, "right? Manager Zhang, please take a look at the monitoring and mediation. Who is in charge of Chen and I first? If I will be fired by the company, then you have to fire director Chen first? "


    In fact, ye Lingfeng knew that manager Zhang would talk about it for a long time, but unfortunately, the place where he just started was in the open space not far from the security room, and Chen Yan was the first one to do it. These surveillance videos absolutely captured all this, so he naturally didn''t have to worry about it.


    "I don''t care which one of you moves first. Anyway, it''s not right to fight in the company. I''ll give you a warning this time, and I''ll carry it out impartially next time." Manager Zhang''s tone eased a little, but he didn''t embarrass Ye Lingfeng any more.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng left with a smile on his face, manager Zhang gnashed his teeth and muttered, "this Chen Yan, it''s too unreliable to do things!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, ye Lingfeng has long guessed that Chen Yan''s behavior has something to do with manager Zhang. After all, he has the handle in his own hands, and he would like to be driven out of the company.


    He sat comfortably in the security room, smoking and boasting with several security guards. A Porsche came slowly from the outside. Liu man stood up immediately and pressed the remote control to open the door. After the Porsche left, he said, "brother ye, this is the chairman''s car! Remember the license plate. Don''t neglect the chairman in the future, or we can''t get along in the security department. "


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the number of the license plate. For a moment, he couldn''t help wondering, "how can this license plate be so familiar? It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it."


    Suddenly his mobile phone rang, a look at the number is called by Tang Yan, this woman is really, last night''s fiance gave up his life to save her, last night''s leaving seems not to even call a, also too unkind.


    However, although full of complaints, but he still picked up "Hello!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, what happened last night, thank you! I was a little scared at that time, so I didn''t thank you! "


    "Whatever. Anyway, it''s not the first time for me. You and miss Shangguan should be careful in the future. These people will come back again." Ye Lingfeng said casually.


    After a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, he suddenly asked, "Ye Lingfeng, do you have a job now? If you have nothing to do, you can come to our company to help, salary... "


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t wait for him to finish, then he refused, "don''t bother. I don''t want to be gossiped. Besides, I already have a job. Working in a big company, the boss is very kind to me!"


    "Really?" Asked the other side in a puzzled tone.


    Ye Lingfeng heart a sudden, difficult not Shangguan Waner last night and Tang Yan said what? I don''t think so. He said, "it must be true. I''ll treat you to dinner next time.""Good!"


    Ye Lingfeng hung up the phone in a sweat. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. A fiancee is so rich and runs a big company. He doesn''t want to let the other party know that he was introduced by others and worked as a security guard in a company.


    In the parking lot, Tang Yan put away her mobile phone and glanced in the direction of the guard room. She couldn''t help but show a funny expression: "you guy, how can you be so stupid sometimes when you listen to smart people?"


    I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng knows that where he works is his fiancee''s company. I don''t know if he will be scared to death. He is also really idiotic enough. After working for two days, he didn''t even ask the name of the group company clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng stayed in the security section for a day. Except that he was ordered to come and go by Chen Yan in the morning, since Ye Lingfeng beat him up, Chen Yan didn''t tell him to do anything any more, so he had nothing else to do except patrol. He was very idle.


    Just one thing worries Ye Lingfeng. Sun Qian was wronged yesterday and didn''t come to work all day today. Ye Lingfeng worries that this kind and pure girl has psychological shadow.


    But without the other party''s contact information, ye Lingfeng could not contact her, so he had to wait until tomorrow to have a look!


    After work, ye Lingfeng is hesitating whether to walk home or take the bus. Anyway, the money left in his pocket is not enough for several meals. Just at this time, Liu man comes over on an old motorcycle.


    "Brother ye, can I take a bus? I''ll give you a message! "

 Chapter 31

    Ye Lingfeng grinned and sat up, "where are you going?"


    Liu man patted his pocket with pride. "I just got paid today. I went to my sister and gave her the living expenses. Then I invited her to have a good meal! Let''s go with Ye Ge. "


    Nanhai university is very close to where he lives. It''s only ten minutes by car and ten minutes by bus. Besides, ye Lingfeng has set up a stall over there and wants to have a look.


    Although it''s the rush hour now, motorcycles are not restricted at all. When cars are hard to move, Liu man easily crosses the congested road and arrives at Hainan University in more than 20 minutes.


    Business is booming at the gate of Hainan University. At the moment, the sun has set, and many students go out to eat and buy things. If ye Lingfeng is still setting up a barbecue stand outside the school, he will be very busy at this time.


    Liu man is waiting for his sister to come out at the gate. Ye Lingfeng goes straight to the old place where he used to set up the barbecue stall. The place where he set up the barbecue stall has been occupied by other vendors.


    "Uncle Zhang, business is good today!" Ye Lingfeng walked over with a smile on his face. Not far away, several students were buying pancakes at the stall of a 50 year old man.


    Zhang Bo turned around and saw that it was Ye Lingfeng. He suddenly showed a smile. "It''s ye xiaobrother. I haven''t seen you for several days."


    "Ha ha, I don''t set up a stall any more. I got a job and made do with it!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "That''s what young people have to do!" When Zhang Bo said this, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately grabbed a bunch of crumpled banknotes from his pocket, including ten yuan banknotes and twenty yuan banknotes, and one yuan banknotes was more. He counted the banknotes drily, "brother ye, I don''t have much money these days. I''ll pay you some of your money first. After a few days, I''ll pay you back. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ye Lingfeng covered Uncle Zhang''s hand with tears and smiles. "Uncle Zhang, I didn''t come here to ask you for money. I just came to have a look by the way. It''s just a few hundred yuan. I''m not short of money now. By the way, my aunt''s illness is better?"


    Zhang Bo shirked several times, and finally took the money back. He nodded and said, "it''s much better. Now I can walk on the ground. It''s also the tonic that ye Xiaoge bought with your money. My daughter called back to know about it, so I must thank you very much!"


    Zhang Bo''s daughter is a promising student in Kyoto. Ye Lingfeng often hears Zhang Bo say that his daughter is clever and sensible, and that the family''s life is tight, so ye Lingfeng doesn''t plan to let Zhang Bo pay back.


    They chatted casually. Suddenly, ye Lingfeng glanced at the school gate and frowned, "I have something to go first, Mr. Zhang!"


    "Well, come to our house when you have time! Your aunt has been nagging me several times Zhang Bo looked up and said.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, "it will be!"


    He walked quickly to the school gate, because he saw that Liu man seemed to be in trouble there!


    "You don''t have eyes?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Liu man is careful to compensate, several college students surrounded him. The leader is a very arrogant guy. In Hainan University, many of them are children from rich families. They are used to being arrogant and domineering in school. When they see Liu man like a bumpkin, they are naturally arrogant.


    Ye Lingfeng stepped forward, pulled aside several students, and twisted the collar of the guy, "who are you scolding? Did he offend you? "


    "Brother ye, it''s my fault. I accidentally stepped on his shoes, but I''ve apologized!" Liu man clenched his fist, but held back his anger.


    The arrogant guy who was pinched by Ye Lingfeng''s collar couldn''t help cursing at the moment, "is it OK if you''re not careful? Do you know how expensive the shoes are? You can''t afford a few months'' salary! "


    Ye Lingfeng stepped on the guy''s feet and asked with a smile, "is that how he stepped on it?"


    After all, this arrogant student is just a student. It seems that ye Lingfeng doesn''t exert himself, but this guy''s face is red with pain. Several other students want to do it, but they are all bullying. Seeing ye Lingfeng so fierce, there is another tough guy beside him, so they don''t dare to step forward.


    Ye Lingfeng moved his feet away and put down the arrogant boy. The latter sat down on the ground. He snorted, "it''s just a pair of shoes. People are not careful. You are so aggressive, but you have to think about the consequences!"


    The boy got up from the ground and took a few steps back. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''m paralyzed. You wait for me to call!"


    "It''s up to you!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged and didn''t care at all.


    "Hey, brother Yang, I''ve been beaten! what? You can''t come? Ok... " The arrogant student''s face immediately became ugly, so he had to leave with a few students.


    Brother Yang? Is that Yang Xu? It''s estimated that you''ll have to leave with your ass in your hand when you come! Ye Lingfeng disdained to smile.


    Liu man sighed and seemed to be annoyed that he was useless!


    Ye Lingfeng patted him on the shoulder. "Liu man, these students are all bullies. First of all, they have to stand up. If he dares to be fierce, you can''t beat him up. Otherwise, there will be trouble!""I know, brother Ye! I''m afraid to make trouble for Yi! " Liu man nodded.


    Yiyi should be Liu man''s sister! Ye Lingfeng nodded. In fact, Liu man has his reasons. Everyone''s ideas are different and everyone''s situation is different.


    Just at this time, a girl dressed in plain clothes but looking very quiet came out of the school.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Liu man smiles. "I see you are here. Let me introduce you. This is brother Ye''s new colleague."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, "my name is Ye Lingfeng! Liu man, your sister is so beautiful! "


    "Hey, hey..." Liu man giggled.


    In fact, a Chinese restaurant near the school ordered four or five meat dishes, and the estimated consumption was only one or two hundred. But for Liu man''s two brothers and sisters, this is really good.


    As a security guard, it''s only 18 yuan a month. Most of Liu man has to give his sister living expenses, so there''s no money left!


    At the end of the meal, ye Lingfeng paid for it. Originally, Liu man had to pay for it, but ye Lingfeng paid it first and claimed that he was not short of money. In the end, Liu Mancai didn''t insist on it.


    Originally, ye Lingfeng had little money left, but now he was even poorer, but he didn''t care as long as he didn''t starve to death.


    He and Liu man took Liu Yiyi to the school gate, and then they were ready to leave. However, at this time, a figure sprang out of the alley, with more than 20 people.

 Chapter 32

    These guys with iron bars look very young. They should be students from Hainan University. The arrogant students I met tonight are also in them. Looking at Ye Lingfeng and Liu man, I can''t help but show my unkind face.


    Today''s college students are ignorant and often fight. One by one, with cigarettes in their mouths, they surround each other. The arrogant student hums coldly, "aren''t you very good? Why are you out of temper now? "


    Liu man frowned and clenched his fist, but he didn''t know whether to do it or not. Ye Lingfeng on one side couldn''t help laughing. These little guys don''t study hard and learn how to be confused!


    Deal with such a small guy, only to fight them afraid, will completely stop! Ye Lingfeng looked at these little guys, happy in the heart, and waved, "you go together!"


    The arrogant student took the last puff of his cigarette, threw the cigarette end on the ground and stamped it fiercely. He gritted his teeth and said, "hands on, teach these two goods a lesson!"


    A group of students are vigorous and vigorous. They are young and aggressive. They can do whatever they want. They take the guys in their hands and greet them.


    Liu man is a tough man with rough skin and thick flesh. When he was hurt, he became very angry. He grabbed a guy''s steel pipe and kicked it.


    And ye Lingfeng was more direct. He wanted to shock these guys, so he grabbed two students and threw them away.


    The two students hit each other fiercely, but he didn''t see such a fierce fight. For a time, he was also cruel. He took out a fruit knife from his body and rushed up.


    Ye Lingfeng saw his action, immediately grinned, looked at the other side rushed to the moment, backhand slapped in the past.


    The boy didn''t even see ye Lingfeng clearly, so he was slapped and sat on the ground.


    After a cry of sorrow, more than 20 students lay on the ground, many iron bars scattered all over the ground. Ye Lingfeng went to the noisy student. He found a bag of Yuxi from the other student''s pocket, took out one and lit it, and put the rest in his pocket. Then he vomited a cigarette ring to the arrogant student, "boy, don''t fight and kill if you have nothing to do, study hard!"


    The arrogant student was silly. He never thought that these two adults were so powerful! He looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "are you a special forces soldier?"


    In the eyes of these students, it must be the special forces who fight badly. But ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t explain. As long as he can shock the other party, he will sing a new song.


    He stood up, went to Liu man and patted him on the shoulder


    "Nothing!" Although Liu man is a veteran and a trainer, he will inevitably be beaten twice in the face of so many students holding iron bars. However, for his tough body, it doesn''t hurt much.


    Soon, the two disappeared in the sight of these students on their motorcycles. The arrogant students looked at the back of the two people leaving, but they were extremely adored. In the eyes of these arrogant and domineering students, those who fight badly will always be respected.


    "That''s great! I want to be an expert like them


    ¡­¡­


    The next day at work, everything went well. It seems that after yesterday''s event, Chen Yan''s attitude towards Ye Lingfeng has changed. Although he often reveals anger and humiliation from each other''s eyes, he is not so arrogant.


    The meeting ended in a few minutes, and then I went back to my office. I didn''t want to face Ye Lingfeng.


    The morning passed smoothly until noon when he received a call from Shangguan Xiongfei, inviting Ye Lingfeng to have lunch to express his gratitude for the rescue.


    Ye Lingfeng decisively agreed to come down, recently he is a little short of money, can mix a meal to eat, why not? Besides, he wanted to find out some clues about Solomon through Shangguan Xiongfei. This damned organization completely angered him. It''s hard to solve his hatred without revenge!


    After telling his address, an Audi A8 came to pick him up after work at noon. Ten minutes later, ye Lingfeng came to a high-end restaurant, where Shangguan Xiongfei was waiting for him.


    After a simple greeting, ye Lingfeng ate a lot of food, and occasionally talked with Shangguan Xiongfei. When he ate almost as much, Shangguan Xiongfei said, "Mr. Ye, these two days are too busy to thank you. Thank you for saving my daughter''s life! This is the second time. "


    "These gangsters also completely angered me. Even if it wasn''t miss Shangguan, I would deal with them!" Ye Lingfeng took a sip of beer and said, it''s true. Since his residence was bombed by these guys that day, he has been on the pole with this power.


    Shangguan Xiongfei nodded with a smile, and then sighed, "ah, what I worry about most in my life is Wan''er. She is my only daughter. If anything happens to her, I don''t know how to explain to her mother after her death!"


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at each other unexpectedly. Doesn''t Shangguan Wan''er have a mother? That''s pathetic! But it''s good to have a good father who loves her.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "Uncle Shangguan, have you ever thought about who is going to deal with you? I don''t believe they are aiming at Miss Shangguan. Maybe they are retaliating against you by doing so!"Shangguan Xiongfei''s face showed a complex color and nodded with a bitter smile. "Of course, I know that all these people behind the scenes are aiming at me, but I have too many enemies. How can I know who I have offended?"


    Shangguan family does business, and it is inevitable that they will meet competitors in business. Moreover, Shangguan family is a big family in Tongzhou, and there are many enemies.


    Ye Lingfeng saw that his face was complicated. It seemed that it was not as simple as he said. But it was a family affair, and he was not easy to intervene. He just said, "Uncle Shangguan, do you have any clues? These gangsters are not simple. At least they are well-trained and well-equipped..."


    "Well, I found some clues that this force is from abroad, but it often operates in China! As for the rest, I don''t know! " Shangguan Xiongfei takes a deep breath, and his brow reveals sadness. The enemy is in the dark and he is in the light, and the other party may attack him again at any time.


    It doesn''t matter to hurt him, but he doesn''t want to hurt his only daughter! After thinking about it, he looked at Ye Lingfeng seriously. "Mr. Ye, I''m going to leave Tongzhou in two days, but I''m most worried about Wan''er, so I don''t want her to be busy. I sincerely beg Mr. Ye to protect Wan''er for me."

 Chapter 33

    Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing bitterly. Shangguan Wan''er is also his friend. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want the other party to be kidnapped and hurt like the previous two times, but it''s really a hard job to be a bodyguard.


    "A month! I''ll be back in a month. During this period, I just hope Mr. Ye can help me take care of her with a monthly salary of 50000. If Mr. Ye thinks it''s less, he can raise it! " This is the purpose of Shangguan Xiongfei today. Maybe he didn''t want Ye Lingfeng to protect Shangguan Wan''er so strongly before. But after what happened the day before yesterday, he felt that ye Lingfeng was not simple, and it was not luck that Wan''er was saved by him twice in a row.


    "It''s not about money, uncle Shangguan!" Ye Lingfeng said helplessly.


    Shangguan Xiongfei sighed, "I know Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, and I don''t care about the money, but I hope you can understand the responsibility of being a father. Wan''er is my only daughter, and I don''t want her to hurt in any way! Mr. Ye, can you understand my feelings? "


    Every parent hopes that his or her children will be safe and harmless! Ye Lingfeng was able to understand each other''s feelings. After pondering for a long time, he could not help sighing, "OK! Uncle Shangguan, I can work as a driver for Miss Shangguan for a month and take her home every day. As for school, I can''t get in! "


    Hearing that the other party finally agreed, Shangguan Xiongfei was relieved, and his face also showed a smile. "That''s enough. I''m afraid those gangsters are not so rampant as to kidnap people in the school, but I hope Mr. Ye can live directly in my Shangguan family at that time, so that I can rest assured!"


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere you live. You don''t have to live in Shangguan family. He runs around every day. Ye Lingfeng nods and agrees!


    As a bodyguard, ye Lingfeng is not very popular, but it doesn''t matter if he is a driver. Anyway, Shangguan Wan''er and he are friends. They are in danger at any time, so it''s hard for him not to help them. And now he had planned to check Solomon''s organization, and according to his understanding of some organizations, Solomon would probably send more people.


    This is the credibility of an organization. To put it bluntly, Solomon takes the money of the rich to do some shady business, but credibility is also very important. The more famous an organization is, the more it pays attention to credibility. Therefore, ye Lingfeng is sure that Solomon''s next action will not be long.


    Instead of looking for Solomon''s clues like a fly, it''s better to let them take the initiative to send them to the door!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Lingfeng continued to work, and shangguanxiong left after two days, so he could spend two more days in the company, which was a waste of time.


    While patrolling in the afternoon, ye Lingfeng goes to the business department and finds sun Qian in it. Seeing that the other party has finally come to work, ye Lingfeng is relieved.


    Seeing that the director of the business was not in a daze even before he came out of the office.


    In fact, he is no longer a member of the business department. During the patrol, the security guard can''t walk around the company at will. Fortunately, the shrew is not in the office, so ye Lingfeng has no scruples.


    Sun Qian''s spirit is not good these two days. What happened the day before yesterday is the worst thing in her life. Although it did not cause unexpected consequences, she still suffered from trauma in her heart.


    Is hair is stupefied, but suddenly felt the shoulder was patted, she quickly turned around, suddenly eyes a bright, joyful way "leaf Lingfeng! What are you doing here? I heard that... "


    "You heard I was fired, didn''t you?" Ye Lingfeng grinned and then pointed to his clothes. "He was fired, but he was hired to the security department again!"


    Sun Qian couldn''t help but smile. Because she was wronged, she didn''t go to work all day yesterday. However, when she came to the company today, she didn''t see ye Lingfeng. When she asked her colleagues, she knew Ye Lingfeng didn''t come yesterday. Thinking of what happened the day before yesterday, sun Qian thought that ye Lingfeng beat up the customer and was fired by the company!


    To this end, her heart is very bad taste, feel that he implicated the leaf Lingfeng.


    "Sorry, ye Lingfeng, you can''t work in the business department." Sun Qian bowed her head. She knew that it was all because of her own reasons.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head and laughed, "what''s the matter? In fact, I have to thank that guy. I suddenly found that security is the most suitable for me!"


    Sun Qian chuckles. Others are eager to get a good job. This man is good, but he likes to be a security guard. His salary is low and he has no future! But ye Lingfeng''s errand, sleeping, chatting and business department work are not suitable for him!


    "Thank you, ye Lingfeng!" Sun Qian restrained her smile and gratefully said that if there was no one else the day before yesterday, I''m afraid that thing could not be changed back, and in that case, she had no face to live in the world.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that this girl has not come out of the shadow, and that something like that has happened. For a pure and kind girl, her recovery is not good, and she will live in the shadow all her life.


    So he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s no use just thanking me. I have to take some practical actions!"Sun Qian blushed, but nodded, "I''ll treat you to dinner this evening."


    "That''s a good feeling! You can eat and drink together again. You''d better have dinner with a beautiful woman. " Ye Lingfeng blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    Just at this time, there was a cough coming from behind. As soon as ye Lingfeng turned around, he saw Li, the head of the business department, standing behind him with a fierce look. He crossed his waist and glared at him angrily and said, "what are you doing here? This is the business department. Can you come in? "


    Ye Lingfeng had already seen that the shrew didn''t like her. She just said to sun Qian with a smile, "I''ll wait for you after work!"


    After that, I left the business department in the angry eyes of the shrew. Anyway, I''m not the employee under the shrew''s hand. You can go to the director Chen to sue me!


    After work, ye Lingfeng is waiting for sun Qian at the door of the security room.


    Sun Qian was in a bad mood with a smile on her face. She seemed to see ye Lingfeng swept away and said with a smile, "Ye Lingfeng, I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s go!"


    Ye Lingfeng naturally won''t refuse, but he thinks it''s not easy for him to go to work, so he plans to find a Chinese restaurant for dinner. But did not expect sun Qian straight to take him to a restaurant.


    Outside the restaurant, there are different kinds of cars, ranging from ordinary cars to more than one hundred and two hundred thousand cars, as well as hundreds of thousands and millions of famous cars. This restaurant is more popular, but the grade is not low. Even the lowest consumption in the downstairs hall is thousands of yuan.

 Chapter 34

    "Sun Qian, let''s find a place to eat. If we eat here, you''ll lose your salary for half a month." Ye Lingfeng helplessly shook his head, although he admitted to help each other a big favor, but also did not try to kill the idea of this girl.


    Sun Qian smiles, shakes her head and says, "let''s eat here. Don''t worry, I have money for this place too!"


    Ye Lingfeng looked at her in surprise, looked up and down, and finally took a look at each other''s handbag. This girl seems to be a little rich woman!


    His eyesight is naturally extraordinary. Although sun Qian''s bag is not a luxury worth tens of thousands of yuan, it is also a famous brand. It is estimated that it will cost thousands of yuan at least! Plus the day before yesterday to send each other home, sun Qian''s living place is not bad, or several rows of high-end district on the number of Tongzhou.


    I don''t think this girl''s family can bear it! Ye Lingfeng thought so in his heart, so he didn''t insist and went straight in.


    In the restaurant, business is booming at the moment, but there is still a place in the hall. Under the guidance of the waiter, they sat by the window, ordered a few dishes, and talked first.


    "Sun Qian, your family should be very good, right? Why do you come to our company to be a clerk Ye Lingfeng asked casually.


    Sun Qian nodded, "I just graduated soon, so I plan to temper myself in the society, making money with my own efforts, not at home!"


    This is a good ambition, ye Lingfeng thought with a smile, but the little girl''s family''s new entry into society, is to encounter a lot of setbacks, sun Qian''s family is quite relieved, let him some curious "what do you do at home?"


    "My father is from Tongzhou City..." Half way through, sun stopped and said, "I''m a civil servant!"


    Civil servants, no wonder! Ye Lingfeng didn''t notice sun Qian''s expression and didn''t ask in detail, so he said, "Sun Qian, let the past go. Don''t always be immersed in sadness! In fact, life is still a lot of fun


    Sun Qian think of things before, the face is not from a white, but listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words, the heart also comfortable a lot, nodded.


    "Don''t say that, ha ha. By the way, I''ll show you my palms to see if your life is going well or not!" Ye Lingfeng laughed and immediately changed the topic.


    "You can also read palms!" Sun Qian chuckled and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ye Lingfeng patted his chest with pride. "That''s, I''m omnipotent. I''m good at palms."


    Sun Qian was amused by him. Although she knew that ye Lingfeng was helping her out of the shadow, she was also very grateful to each other in her heart, so although some of her daughters were shy, she still blushed and stretched out her hand.


    Just at this time, several dignitaries came out of the elevator. One of the handsome men caught a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng and showed an angry look.


    "It''s him. Hum, it''s bad luck to meet him in this place!" Ning fan gnashed his teeth and murmured to himself.


    He could not help clenching his fist when he thought about the humiliation of the other party that day. However, the other party was so skillful that even his two bodyguards were not his opponents, so it was hard to deal with the other party.


    But soon he saw that ye Lingfeng was with a strange woman, and he was still in public, hand in hand! Suddenly he seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ning Shao, what''s the matter with you? Shall we go? " In front of a rich second-generation man called.


    Ning fan nodded, glanced at Ye Lingfeng again, then left! As soon as he walked out of the restaurant, he took out his mobile phone and whispered to a person beside him, "go and take some pictures of those two people!"


    He pointed to Ye Lingfeng, who was sitting in it. After looking at it, the man nodded with a smile, "no problem, it''s better to wrap it on me!"


    "Your career line shows that your future work will go well. The line next to you is called love line. It''s very clear, and there is only one line. That is to say, you will meet a man in the future, and you will be with him all your life. There won''t be any bumps. It''s very smooth! " Ye Lingfeng grabs sun Qian''s pretty hand and explains that he''s blowing in the sea anyway, but in sun Qian''s ears, he thinks what ye Lingfeng says is very reasonable.


    "Ah, this love line is very clear, which means that the right person in your life has appeared!" Ye Lingfeng did not know that someone had already photographed the picture of him seizing sun Qian''s hand.


    Sun Qian''s pretty face is red. She has already felt that there are countless eyes in the hall. She is very shy and her head is too embarrassed to be buried when a man holds her hand so intimately.


    The waiter has already come from behind with the dishes. Seeing sun Qian''s thin skin, ye Lingfeng let go of her hand and said with a smile, "the dishes are coming. Let''s eat. Tut Tut, the dishes in this restaurant look delicious!"


    Outside the restaurant, in a sports car, Ning fan turns over several photos taken on his mobile phone, showing a sneer. This guy claims to be Tang Yan''s fiance, whether it''s true or not, but they must have a different relationship. Now that he has the boy''s evidence in his hand, I''m afraid Tang Yan will have no good feelings for this boy, right? If you dare to do something bad, I''d rather not do it!¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng still appears in the company the next day, but he also receives a call from Shangguan XIONGTIAN, saying that he is leaving TongZhou tomorrow. In the evening, he will send someone to take the car to Ye Lingfeng''s community. Starting from tomorrow morning, he will let Ye Lingfeng take Wan''er to school every day.


    Thinking of just being a security guard for a few days, ye Lingfeng is reluctant to leave. However, he has promised others, so he has to do it anyway.


    He told sun Qian about leaving the company for the time being and decided to resign to manager Zhang. But before he went to see manager Zhang, manager Zhang came to see him with a smile on his face.


    "That, ye Lingfeng! After the decision of the organization, it''s up to you to leave the company! " When manager Zhang said this, he was very happy. He never thought that the chairman of the board actually called him and told him to resign Ye Lingfeng! Although he didn''t know how the chairman suddenly changed his mind, he was very comfortable. As long as he could get rid of Ye Lingfeng, no matter what the chairman thought.


    In order to let Ye Lingfeng die this heart, manager Zhang did not forget to add: "I have no way, this is put forward by the chairman himself, but ye Lingfeng, you can rest assured that we will settle the salary for you these days!"

 Chapter 35

    Ye Lingfeng was stunned immediately, and then became angry. He didn''t feel good about being dismissed. What paralyzed him was that you came back to me to be a security guard. Did you suddenly resign? What''s going on? Is it fun to be a Labor Manager?


    What''s more, does the chairman treat labor and capital as a doll? Had it not been for Wan''er''s introduction of the job, the chairman might have been a friend of Wan''er, and he would have been unhappy for a long time.


    But that''s good. Anyway, he''s ready to resign. Even if he''s depressed.


    Three days of security, a total of 200 yuan to him! It makes him laugh and cry, but it''s a bit of a cost of living.


    When he left the company, in the office of the chairman of Tang''s group, Tang Yan looked at the text message sent anonymously on her mobile phone. The content of the text message was several pictures, on which there was a picture of Ye Lingfeng and a strange beautiful girl together. On the picture, ye Lingfeng was holding each other''s hand in a very obscene way, while the other was looking coy.


    "Adulterers and whores!" Tang Yan is so angry that she throws her mobile phone at her work that she hates Ye Lingfeng.


    But after half a sound, she frowned again. Why was she so angry? Don''t you like Ye Lingfeng? She''s a little flustered at the thought of making her angry because of her intimate behavior with other girls. Don''t I like this guy?


    No! What girl does this guy have to do with? It''s just that the other side doesn''t pay attention to themselves. Even if they don''t feel each other, they still have a one-year engagement!


    "Ye Lingfeng, you are a big asshole!" Tang Yan gritted her teeth and said that it''s a wise choice to expel this guy. Otherwise, she would be more upset.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng was expelled, and he was also very upset. He was walking in the street, but suddenly heard a gunshot. These days, he was a little sensitive by the gunshot. His subconscious body flashed to the side. When he looked around, the gunshot was far away, and it wasn''t aimed at him.


    He saw that the crowd in front of him fled like the tide, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Hundreds of meters ahead, there is a bank. This is the largest bank building in Tongzhou city. It is located in the center of the city. Now the gunfire comes from the bank building. Does that mean that the bank has been robbed?


    Interesting! Bank robberies are common, but few of them are really successful, let alone in downtown areas.


    But soon, he heard the sound of guns, and accompanied by the sound of machine guns, he frowned, this is not simple! It seems that the gang of robbers have been plotting for a long time, and there is more than one.


    A burst of sirens sounded, and several police cars appeared outside the bank building. The police in Tongzhou city are still very efficient. Moreover, this is the center of the city, which is a very sensitive place for the police. If something happens here, they will arrive at the first time.


    Several police cars soon came down, one by one, to evacuate the crowd, and hundreds of Mira cordon outside the bank building.


    Even Li Yang, the director of the Public Security Bureau, came to the scene in person. His face was ugly. If such a major event occurred in his jurisdiction, if one of them could not be handled properly, his black hat would not be protected!


    "Xiao Xu, what''s going on inside?"


    Xu Weiwei has just asked some people who escaped from the bank building. At the moment, she can''t help explaining, "director, a group of terrorists entered the bank building and kidnapped some hostages. They not only had guns, but also planted bombs in the bank building. The situation is a little urgent."


    There are more than ten gangsters in total, and they all have guns in their hands! It seems that it has been planned for a long time. Nowadays, it not only robs a large amount of cash from the bank, but also controls more than 20 hostages. Moreover, explosives have been placed in the bank. If one of them is handled improperly, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, this case is very difficult.


    As soon as director Li Yang''s face changed, he said calmly, "inform the armed police brigade immediately. I''m afraid these terrorists are the ones who have committed the most crimes recently! With the strength of our police, it is impossible to solve the problem. "


    In the past two years, a terrorist group has been very rampant, with more than ten crimes and even some casualties. However, they are very clever and have successfully escaped the pursuit of the police.


    And this time, the other side''s ambition is bigger, and seems to be more unscrupulous! Li Yang is very worried that the tragedy will happen in Tongzhou City, so this matter needs to be dealt with properly, otherwise it will infuriate these terrorists, and he is afraid that the other party will really spare no effort to blow up the bank building, and the hostages will have to


    At the moment, more than a dozen terrorists wearing black stockings are guarding at each crossing of the bank building with guns. Two of them watch more than 20 hostages lying on the ground who dare not move. The other two blow up the door of the safe and load a lot of money into the sack.


    However, these terrorists are very professional. When Xu Weiwei plans to take people around the bank building from the side, she only hears the sound of gunfire coming from the bank building. One of the terrorists holds a gun and says in a loud voice, "all the police, listen up. If you dare to get closer to the building, the gun in my hand will kill these hostages."In this way, Xu Weiwei and others did not dare to move forward. They had to retreat. On the one hand, they confronted the terrorists, and on the other hand, they delayed waiting for the arrival of the Armed Police Brigade.


    Hiding behind the police car, Xu Weiwei constantly orders other police to appease the crowd and confirm the number of terrorists and hostages.


    Chinese people love watching. Although there are terrorists in the bank building, there are still a lot of people outside the cordon. More than a dozen policemen are guarding by the cordon and don''t let anyone cross the cordon.


    Ye Lingfeng opened the cordon and said to a familiar policeman, "Xiao Liu, what happened in front of you?"


    The young policeman had known Ye Lingfeng more than once, so he sighed and explained, "the bank has been attacked by terrorists and many hostages have been kidnapped. It is said that bombs have been planted in the bank building!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s face changed. Are these terrorists crazy? I''m afraid Tongzhou city is going to turn upside down with such a big noise!


    He took a look at the bank building. I''m afraid there are many people in the ten storey building, and the hall has also been taken hostage. Once the police and terrorists fall out, the other party blows up the building in a rage. I don''t know how many lives will be buried in the ruins.


    "Xiao Liu, I have something to do with Captain Xu!"

 Chapter 36

    Xiao Liu pondered in embarrassment for a while, and then it sounded that ye Lingfeng had a different relationship with their captain, so he nodded, "go ahead, but it seems that the captain is in a bad mood. You can leave immediately after you finish talking with her! It''s dangerous here. "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and goes straight to the police car.


    Xu Weiwei''s head is getting bigger, and these terrorists are hard to deal with. Now the director is negotiating with the terrorists through voice control, but she can''t think of any solution. Is upset, but see ye Lingfeng came over.


    She frowned. "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    "Officer Xu!" Ye Lingfeng said hello with a smile.


    Xu Weiwei gritted her teeth and said, "what are you doing here? I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you today. Go away! "


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t leave at all. He looked at the front door of the bank building behind the police car. A terrorist was walking around in front of the door, holding a machine gun and tut tut said, "these terrorists are not simple! The equipment seems to be much better than your police! "


    Xu Weiwei was a little annoyed. Seeing that this guy didn''t leave, she was angry for a moment. "Do you want to go or not? If you don''t leave, I''ll sue you for obstructing the official business! "


    "You try your best to delay them for some time. Don''t rush in. These terrorists are cruel. I''m afraid one of them will attack the hostages carelessly." Ye Lingfeng basically understood the situation inside. Seeing Xu Weiwei''s ugly face, he left after leaving a word.


    Xu Weiwei didn''t pay attention to Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. She was in a state of chaos. It was the first time that she had encountered such a difficult case since she took office. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "these bastards, don''t let me catch you one by one, or you''ll feel better!"


    Ye Lingfeng returned to Xiao Liu, who said, "team Xu didn''t pay attention to you, did he? She must have a headache when it happens today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    "Well, OK, you''re busy. I''ll go first." Ye Lingfeng patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder, then crossed the warning line and disappeared in the crowd.


    Xiao Liu looked back at the bank building. He was also nervous. Suddenly he touched his face and said, "where''s my gun?"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the terrorists did not shoot again, but the police had no choice. After some negotiations, the terrorists asked the police to prepare a business car for them, otherwise they would shoot the hostages inside.


    In order to delay the time, the police had no choice but to pacify the terrorists who might kill at any time.


    Director Li Yang''s forehead is full of sweat, completely scared out, he constantly asked the police around, when the armed police brigade to come! In such a tense atmosphere, not to mention his forehead, he even got his underwear wet.


    More than a dozen armed terrorists, more than 20 hostages who may be killed at any time, and bombs planted in the bank building!


    Xu Weiwei stepped forward and gritted her teeth and said, "director, let me take people with me! The armed police brigade can''t come here for a while. I can go in from the underground parking lot disguised as an employee of the bank building. "


    "It''s dangerous to do that!" Director Li Yang frowned.


    "But only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope. Chief, let me go!" Xu Weiwei took a deep breath and said.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng had left the crowd and came to the commercial building not far from the bank building. He looked up at the distance between the bank building and the commercial building, which was only ten meters away, and immediately had a decision.


    In fact, he had planned to get close to the bank building from the underground parking lot, but as he expected, all the elevators in the bank building had been controlled, and the stairways were also controlled by terrorists. If you go to the underground parking lot, you will be detected by terrorists in all probability.


    Being able to rob this large bank so boldly also shows that these terrorists are well prepared. Maybe the terrorists have been familiar with the passages and facilities of the bank building for a long time, so they will not leave a loophole.


    He looked at the distance and height between the top floor of the bank building and the commercial building, and then quickly entered the commercial building.


    There are 14 floors in the bank building. He calculated the distance between the two buildings and pressed the button on the 17th floor in the elevator. A minute later, ye Lingfeng appeared in the window next to the bank building, looking at the dense crowd and traffic below. He couldn''t help showing a wry smile. Grandma, he''s going to be a flying man again!


    Twenty meters. Although it''s a very long distance, in fact, it''s not far from the sky. And when a person falls in a dive, his body will have inertia. Although Ye Lingfeng has had such experience twice, he can''t help but see the tiny pedestrian below. Once he makes a mistake, he also wants to live!


    Ye Lingfeng never likes to be a good man and thinks that he is never the Savior! But he doesn''t want to see innocent hostages die in the hands of these terrorists. These gangsters are not simple. They have guns and bombs, which is very difficult for the police to deal with. Instead of waiting for the tragedy to happen, let him deal with these gangsters.He fixed his eyes on the top floor of the bank building below, took a deep breath on the window, and then kicked like a cunning rabbit, and the whole person immediately flew out, but because of the gravity, the whole person began to fall!


    A distance of 20 meters requires a height of at least three floors. A jump of Ye Lingfeng is several meters. With the inertia of falling down, the distance of 20 meters is getting closer and closer.


    "Bang!" After a dull voice, ye Lingfeng finally stepped on the edge of the top floor of the bank building and rolled forward to remove the power of diving.


    It''s a success!


    Ye Lingfeng was relieved, and his back was moist. He didn''t have time to rest. He quickly came to a well cover, pulled it open and went down.


    The top floor of every building can go up, so it''s naturally convenient for ye Lingfeng to go down. Smoothly to the 15th floor, ye Lingfeng took out a black pistol from his arms, which was just when he contacted Xiao Liu.


    Check the bullets. Six rounds! This is the domestic May 4th movement, which is generally lethal, but the accuracy is quite high. It''s enough for ye Lingfeng, a gun player!


    He didn''t want to be around his waist, so he went downstairs. He didn''t even have to think about taking the elevator, unless he was a fool.


    From the 15th floor to the fourth floor, ye Lingfeng only took 30 seconds, the speed is not fast! However, on the fourth floor, he slowed down a lot, walked down gently, and hardly made a sound.

 Chapter 37

    He is familiar with the psychological thoughts of all terrorists, and can also calculate the time. The main building has 15 floors, but the stairs are divided into two sides. He is sure that the terrorists have carefully searched from the first floor to the second and third floors, but on the fourth floor, the terrorists don''t have so much time, but the stairway on the first floor must be guarded by gangsters.


    At the same time, Xu Weiwei, disguised as a sexy female employee, sneaked into the underground parking lot. She was dressed in a professional suit, with a white shirt on her upper body and a narrow black skirt on her lower body, showing her perfect figure.


    It has to be said that if Xu Weiwei is not a policeman, she will be a very sexy and charming shopping woman.


    She was holding a stack of documents in her hand, and there was a gun in the document. When she entered the parking lot, she went inside. Instead of taking the elevator, she walked up the stairs gently. Nervous, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    In the hall, two gangsters with black stockings were walking around the hostages, holding their guns tightly, looking at the pockets filled with cash from time to time, and looking at the three big pockets that had been slowly filled, the gangsters'' eyes showed thirsty look.


    After finishing the last vote, each of them is a multimillionaire and will go abroad at that time. This is the mentality of all gangsters at the moment.


    "Eight, nine, are you ready! Grass, it took you so long to pack a few bags of money! " A gangster standing at the door looked back and urged.


    "Fast, fast!" There are a lot of glass fragments scattered on the bank counter, and the smell of dynamite is still in the air. Two gangsters are constantly moving out stacks of banknotes from the safe and randomly stuffing them into two sacks. With these two sacks, there are already five sacks.


    At this time, the gangster''s face at the door changed, "no, people from the armed police are coming! Don''t pretend to be old eight and old nine. We''ll leave as soon as we''re done! "


    At the moment, outside the bank building, a military vehicle stopped behind the police car, and an armed man jumped out of the car. Some came to the cordon, while others went to the buildings around the bank building.


    "Sniper one in position!"


    "Sniper three in position!"


    "Number four..."


    The voice of sniper in position came from the walkie talkie. A middle-aged officer got out of the car and looked at the bank building with a heavy face. "What''s going on inside?"


    Li Yang, director of the Public Security Bureau, was shocked when he saw the epaulet on the bearer''s shoulder. He did not dare to neglect and replied, "Comrade Colonel, there are 13 terrorists in this building, all of them have guns. According to the terrorists, explosives were placed in the bank building, and our people also confirmed that they do have explosives. In addition, there are 26 hostages in the hall! Three bank employees died. "


    The middle-aged officer, who was called the colonel, nodded and looked a little ugly. He immediately said, "attention, all teams..."


    Li Yang is very surprised that this officer is actually a colonel. Although he often deals with the armed police, he has never seen such a person? However, he was relieved. With the participation of this comrade Colonel, even if the upper authorities blame him, his burden will be lightened.


    When a large number of armed police arrived, there was some panic among the gangsters in the hall, but the leader was also a figure. After two shouts, he shocked the rest of the gangsters.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng was already on the second floor, but because there was a gangster on the first floor, he couldn''t go down.


    "The armed police are here, so there must be snipers among them!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up. Although he had been abroad all the year round, he still admired the Chinese snipers. In his heart, at least, the Chinese snipers could rank in the top five in the world.


    He stayed quietly at the corner of the second floor, glanced at the gangster walking around downstairs, and began to meditate.


    Perhaps the arrival of the armed police forces made the gangsters nervous. The gangster who was guarding one of the stairs pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and was about to light it. Ye Lingfeng at the corner immediately moved. Here''s the chance!


    The lighter slapped to cover up the speed of Ye Lingfeng''s downward dive. Just when the cigarette was lit and a trace of smoke came out, the gangster was easily strangled by his neck, his eyes were staring, and he fell down.


    Ye Lingfeng put down each other''s body, then pulled to the corner, immediately quickly pulled out each other''s clothes, then casually put the black stockings on his head.


    Maybe in the hearts of the gangsters, they don''t know that one of their own people has been solved, and another person disguised as a gangster.


    But something happened in the hall!


    A gangster with a gun pushed a woman in. "Boss, this woman is a cop!"


    The woman was wearing a white shirt and a narrow black skirt, which was almost the same as the staff of the bank. However, the gangster grabbed the folder in the woman''s hand, and with a slight shake, a black 54 pistol fell down.


    "It''s a cop! Tie her up for me and scold the people next door. If these cops dare to force labor, labor will blow up the building first! " The gangster''s head swearing.Two gangsters tied up the woman, and ye Lingfeng, who pretended to be the gangster, peeped into the hall, only to find that the woman was Xu Weiwei!


    The trough! What are you doing here when you''re a woman? Don''t you think it''s a mess? Ye Lingfeng thought of it in his heart. Although he is sure that he will be able to solve the problem, there are too many hostages in the hall. The gangsters can kill one or two at random. What''s more, the gangster planted a bomb in the bank. As soon as the other party pressed the remote control, the whole building would explode.


    So ye Lingfeng dare not act rashly!


    Just at this time, the leader of the gangster called all the gangsters together and "scolded the people next door, dozens of armed police and a lot of police outside. Everyone be careful. Damn it, I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Xu Weiwei, who was tied by two gangsters, showed fear in her eyes. She could not imagine how she was so unlucky. She was found by the gangsters as soon as she entered the stairs. Now she was hijacked, and the terrorists were cruel. At this moment, Rao is a policeman who has worked for several years, and she can''t help being scared.


    When she was frightened, she suddenly saw a masked gangster staring at her not far away. Although she was separated by a layer of black silk stockings, she felt that the other side would wink at her again.


    She is nervous to death at the moment. How can she think so much? What should she do now!


    Ye Lingfeng is really speechless to Xu Weiwei, but she has been a policeman for many years. Sure enough, once a woman is in love or in crisis, her IQ is about zero!

 Chapter 38

    After thinking about it, he immediately pulled away a gangster who was holding Xu Weiwei, and then called out in a thick voice, "go and help move those bags of money!"


    Without the slightest doubt, the gangster went to help carry the bill!


    Xu Weiwei''s heart has been nervous to the extreme, looking at the guns in the hands of the gangsters, she regretted to the extreme, knew that she should not have entered from the underground parking lot. But at this time, a thing pushed her, she looked down, but a black pistol did not find traces of the plug in her coat.


    She looked suspiciously at the gangster who was escorting her, but she heard a slight voice coming into her ears, "take the gun, and look at my face for a while!"


    Ye Lingfeng! Xu Weiwei''s face was startled and almost screamed out! How did this guy get into the gangsters? Didn''t he just leave?


    However, although she was shocked, Xu Weiwei calmed down and tied her hands, but she still caught the pistol with her arm.


    Several bags of banknotes have been moved together. Several gangsters decide to leave from the underground parking lot. The parking lot has entrances and exits in two different directions. They can also escape more easily.


    "Boss, what about these hostages?"


    The bandit leader took a look at the hostages, then at the undercover policeman who was tied with both hands, and then "kill her!"


    As soon as Xu Weiwei''s face changed, she immediately saw Ye Lingfeng let her go and aimed the gun at her! For a time, she was confused, but she quickly reacted and fell to the ground pretending to be afraid.


    "Bang!" A gunshot, Xu Weiwei side of the gangster fell to the ground, and Xu Weiwei also raised her head at the same time, in the hands of a black 54 pistol, without hesitation towards the opposite gangster shot.


    What is embarrassing is that this shot actually hit the gangster''s left shoulder!


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help cursing. He takes up his gun and shoots the gangster who hit his left shoulder. It''s right in the middle of the eyebrow!


    The gangsters in the hall didn''t find anything unusual. When they found that their companion killed another companion, they already understood that there was an undercover among them!


    "Kill them!" The gangster leader''s face sank, and his gun aimed at Ye Lingfeng.


    However, ye Lingfeng "pa pa" fired two shots in a row. After hitting the two gangsters, he rolled over to avoid the bullets from the other side.


    Xu Weiwei also squatted on the ground and took advantage of the dead corner of the counter to shoot at the gangsters. One shot hit a gangster in the heart, three of which hit the same gangster in the stomach, but it was not fatal.


    Ye Lingfeng really doesn''t know what to say. There are four gangsters in the field, including the leader of the gangster. It''s impossible for him to kill each other in an instant.


    At this time, three voices came one after another, three gangsters had a hole in their head and were killed by snipers in the distance. Only the leader of the gangster stood in the dead corner and was not locked by the gangster.


    Suddenly, ye Lingfeng''s eyes stare. He sees that the leader of the gangster shows his ferocious color. He doesn''t know when he has a remote control in his hand and is pressing the red button.


    "My God!" Ye Lingfeng scolded secretly, and jumped out with his body, and the gun in his hand banged out.


    The leader of the gangster''s eyes widened and fell to the ground with blood and brain in two holes in his head.


    Ye Lingfeng quickly came to the body of the gangster leader, picked up the remote control and looked at it, lying in the trough, 98 seconds! The remote control of the bomb is activated.


    The bank building was planted with explosives, and according to the gangster''s threat to blow up the whole building, it shows that the amount of explosives is not small. Grandma, once it blows up, the whole building will disappear, and the hostages in the hall have no time to escape, let alone the people trapped upstairs.


    We have to find out where the explosives are. It''s paralyzed. We don''t have enough time!


    He looked around, trying to find out the suspicious place. As soon as he stepped forward, he felt something. His body shrank back, and a bullet hit the wall beside him.


    Ye Lingfeng was startled. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to move forward. Otherwise, once he came out of the dead corner, he would be killed by the sniper outside as a gangster.


    He tore off the silk stockings on his head, and then rolled to another dead corner! He is keen on sniping, so his sniping strength is not bad. He knows where the sniper can''t lock in.


    "Ye Lingfeng, help me untie the rope!" Xu Weiwei got up from the ground and saw that all the gangsters were killed, so she wanted to let Ye Lingfeng untie the rope for her.


    Ye Lingfeng was a little annoyed and couldn''t help shouting "no time!"


    "That place!" Suddenly Ye Lingfeng glances at Xu Weiwei''s back. It''s a firewall. I''m afraid that''s the only place in the hall where bombs are most easily placed and not easily found.


    Xu Weiwei broke away from the rope and touched the button on her chest. She said, "Hello, director, all the gangsters in the hall have been killed. There are no casualties for the hostages!"


    Ye Lingfeng opened the switch on the fire wall. As soon as he opened it, there was a display explosive bag on it. It was showing 68, and it was beating fast.There is still a minute left. There are countless threads on the explosive package, and the threads are connected to the fire hydrant. It is impossible to pull out the explosive package directly from it.


    This package of explosives has more than ten kilograms, and it is also a high explosive. Once it explodes, it is no less powerful than C4!


    He took out the nail clippers he was carrying and was looking at the dense threads. When he was worried, Xu Weiwei came behind him and said in a frightened voice, "this is dynamite!"


    "Shut up Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help roaring!


    Xu Weiwei covers her mouth and looks frightened. She turns to the hostages who are sitting on the ground and says, "everyone, get out of here, there''s a bomb!"


    As soon as there was a bomb, the hostages in the hall almost peed out. They got up in a panic and ran towards the door.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly. This Xu Weiwei is really a woman with no brain! But the other side is very kind, know to evacuate the hostages!


    In the noise of crying, wailing and shrieking, ye Lingfeng had to calm down and look at the dense thread carefully. He took a deep breath and cut the thread with a nail clipper.


    Just hesitating whether the last thread should be cut blue or red, ye Lingfeng suddenly said, "why don''t you go?"


    Xu Weiwei''s voice came from behind: "you didn''t leave, I can''t leave any more. I''m a policeman!"


    Twenty three seconds to go! Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "it''s going to explode in 20 seconds!"

 Chapter 39

    "As long as there is one last person, I can''t leave!" Xu Weiwei no doubt way, although her voice a little trembling, but the tone of speech is very firm.


    Ye Ling admired the overlord flower for the first time, but now it''s useless to say more. He has demolished countless bombs, but he''s not sure about this one. This kind of bomb should be deliberately developed for the bomb remover. When it''s demolished to the last moment, it will encounter the biggest problem. People don''t know which one to demolish, because it''s random.


    Thinking of a person who killed God and made countless leaders of organizations feel frightened, he was trapped by a bomb today. If he died here today, I''m afraid those enemies will laugh when they know that, right?


    "Ye Lingfeng, run away, you are fast!" Xu Weiwei thought about it and bit her lip. She knew that ye Lingfeng''s speed was very fast. If there was time, she should be able to escape from the building.


    But ye Lingfeng laughed and asked, "what''s your favorite color?"


    "Red, what''s the matter?" Xu Weiwei asked.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng does not hesitate to cut the red thread with a nail clipper, and the time device just jumps to the zero position.


    No imagination of the explosion, ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei heart are hanging up, quietly waiting for three seconds, two people at the same time relaxed, ye Lingfeng is a butt sitting on the ground.


    Grandma, this experience is even more thrilling than his solo rush into the base of hundreds of Nicole armed elements. What''s more, he will never do good again!


    At this time, the Chinese side of the hall rushed in an armed police officer, fully armed for the safety exclusion of each channel, and the bomb disposal experts ran in with the equipment.


    Ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei walk out of the bank building under the care of two policemen. As soon as they walk out of the building, ye Lingfeng feels locked by the sniper gun!


    As soon as I think of the scene that the sniper nearly killed me before, ye Lingfeng is on fire. Looking at the direction of two o''clock in front of me, I can''t help comparing my middle finger. Do you bite me?


    The terrorist attack on the bank building has a great influence in Tongzhou. With the help of the armed police, the police quickly lifted the alarm on the bank building! The strength of more than a dozen of the gunmen was sent away, along with the bodies of the three staff members who were killed when they entered the bank building.


    Two hours later, ye Lingfeng woke up in the rest room of the police station. This time, compared with previous times, he was treated differently, at least not in the interrogation room.


    The door of the rest room was pushed open, and director Li came in with a smile. He had just come back from the bank building. Although he was scolded by the top for what happened today, he was still happy because the terrorist bank incident was successfully solved and his black hat was preserved.


    Xu Weiwei came in with director Li. After a fierce battle with the gangster, she and the director investigated the case in the bank building. She didn''t come back until now. She was a little tired.


    "Mr. Ye!" Li Yang is very excited to come forward and hold Ye Lingfeng''s hand, "this time thanks to Mr. Ye! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Xu Weiwei lips slightly up, this guy is also a troublemaker, this just a few days already did not know into the Bureau several times, thank him for what to do.


    Ye Lingfeng took the cigarette from Li Yang with a smile. After lighting it, he said with a smile, "thank you. Just give me more bonus!"


    Li Yangshen nodded with the same feeling and said, "I will apply for the bonus for you. If you don''t say anything else, just rely on Mr. Ye to help the police solve the big bank robbery case. This bonus is also deserved. But besides the bonus, there''s better news for Mr. Ye! "


    "Oh? Does the police still send cars and houses as rewards? " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened.


    Why does this guy have money in his eyes? Xu Weiwei''s eyes turned, and Li Yang coughed awkwardly, "none of them! I asked the above permission to ask if Mr. Ye is interested in joining the police station? "


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "be a policeman?"


    Li Yang explained, "the police station will let you work as an assistant policeman for two months as a probation period. If you perform well and have no problem with your identity, you can become an official policeman!"


    "No interest!" Ye Lingfeng directly refused, joking, let alone to do the police, even if it is true to do the police, he did not have the slightest interest.


    Ye Lingfeng has never been interested in being a policeman or joining the army. If he really wanted to be a policeman, he would not have refused the invitation of the international police secret service three years ago.


    Li Yang thought that he disdained to be an assistant police officer. For a moment, he said, "in fact, it''s only two months to be an assistant police officer. After two months, I''ll take care of what you can become a regular!"


    He sincerely hopes that ye Lingfeng can join his police station. Not to mention that this boy has rescued Shangguan family''s daughter twice in a row. Today''s performance in the bank building alone is much more powerful than any elite in the police station. It''s a waste of talent for this boy not to be a policeman!


    However, ye Lingfeng is a scalper, no matter what you say, he is indifferent! There''s no interest in being a policeman.Finally, Li Yang is helpless! Xu Weiwei also has resentment in her heart. She says that this guy is determined not to be a policeman. Is there a ghost in her heart? Hum, with such a good strength, I may have been a bandit before.


    When ye Lingfeng came out of the police station, it was almost dark. Unexpectedly, the delay was half a day!


    Just as he was about to leave the police station, he found a military jeep parked outside the police station to fill his stomach. Just as he was puzzled, he saw a military officer like a secretary waving to him, "Ye Lingfeng!"


    Call me? Ye Lingfeng was surprised, but he saw clearly that the jeep was one that was parked outside the bank building today. Although he was confused, he still walked past.


    At the sign of the officer, he got into the car and saw another middle-aged officer sitting in the jeep!


    The middle-aged man is a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is also an upper class man. He should have a big future!


    "My name is Ted!" The burly officer put out his hand and laughed at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng also stretched out his hand, surprised, "immoral?"


    Earlier, the young secretary officer almost laughed and dared to call his commander a wicked one. I''m afraid he was the first one!


    "My name is Qu, Qu Wenxing''s Qu, Qu de!" The middle-aged officer took a puff in his face and didn''t get angry!


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "sorry, I heard you wrong, I heard you wrong!"


    The officer who called Qu de nodded, then said to the Secretary in front of him seriously, "Xiao Yang, drive to Longmen Hotel! It''s time for dinner. "

 Chapter 40

    "Well?" Ye Lingfeng looks at each other suspiciously. This guy is looking for himself. Is he just inviting himself to dinner? And when he glimpsed the rank on each other''s epaulets, it was even more strange.


    But at least he is also a free and easy person, no matter what he wants to do, anyway, eat the meal again! If you don''t eat, you''ll get nothing!


    The military jeep was driving slowly in the center of the city. After ten minutes, it was outside a large restaurant. This Longmen Hotel is a famous restaurant in Tongzhou. It has been famous for more than ten years. Many people who talk about business or have birthday banquets will choose Longmen restaurant.


    Soon, the officer''s secretary opened a private room and went to order.


    Qu de took off his military uniform and showed his white shirt. He said with a bright smile, "Ye Lingfeng, your performance today is good? Ever been a soldier before? "


    It''s not difficult to find Ye Lingfeng''s name in the other party''s identity. Ye Lingfeng is not surprised at all. Because he doesn''t know the other party''s intention, he casually finds an excuse and says, "never been a soldier! But I often practice in the shooting range


    Only those who have really used guns can have such good shooting skills! Qu de believed this, he said with a smile, "like guns?"


    "I''m interested in it!" Ye Lingfeng gradually guessed the other party''s intention and replied vaguely.


    Qu de looked at Ye Lingfeng as if he had found a treasure. He was slightly excited. Today, he made a special survey of the scene. Of the 13 gangsters, except three were killed by his snipers, the other ten were shot with guns, although there were many bullets in other parts of his body.


    However, this let him know that ye Lingfeng is a talented person. He has never been a soldier, but he can have better shooting skills than the elite in his army. He has never been a soldier, but he can be more secure than many elite who have experienced actual combat!


    This is a very good talent! What''s more, still so young! Qu de believes that as long as the boy comes to his own army, he will definitely become a shining star in the army within three years, and even become the king of China.


    Ye Lingfeng feels his nose. Why is this guy staring at labor all the time? Does he have a beautiful daughter? He takes a fancy to his own strength and wants to marry his daughter to him?


    If her daughter is beautiful, he can think about it!


    At this time, the waiter has brought up some wine and vegetables, and two bottles of Laobaigan!


    It is said that soldiers either like to drink Red Star Erguotou or Laobaigan. It seems that this rumor is true! But ye Lingfeng is an all-round player. He drinks all kinds of wine. The stronger it is, the more it suits his taste.


    The young secretary opened two bottles of Erguotou and filled a glass for ye Lingfeng and Qu de. Ye Lingfeng took the glass and drank it. Finally, he wiped his chin and said, "good wine!"


    Qu De''s eyes brightened. This boy has a good capacity for drinking. He is forthright enough to satisfy the appetite of labor and capital! He lifted his glass and said, "dry!"


    finished, 22 of the Baijiu was drunk by him.


    The young secretary couldn''t help smiling. I haven''t seen the chief so happy today for a long time. It seems that ye Lingfeng is still a talent!


    After three rounds of wine! Qu De''s face turned red when he was drunk. He said, "Ye Lingfeng, I want you to develop in our army. Are you interested?"


    After listening to this sentence, ye Lingfeng said, "no interest!" without thinking about it


    Qu de shakes his hand holding the wine glass, and the young secretary beside him looks stunned. This boy, who dares to refuse on the spot, isn''t he afraid of the chief''s anger? Everyone knows that their leader is famous for his bad temper!


    Maybe he really likes Ye Lingfeng. Qu De''s face that he wanted to get angry restored his smile and asked, "tell me, aren''t you interested in guns? Come to our army, you can play with any gun. You can fight as long as you want, and the bullets will be wasted as you like! "


    The Secretary on one side echoed: "everyone knows how powerful our troops are, so our bullets are never limited on them. Soldiers in the army can use them freely!"


    Ye Lingfeng knew that this "immorality" had no good intention to invite him to dinner. However, after dinner, I won''t go to the army. Can you tie me up?


    "I don''t like being a soldier very much. I''m not free. And although I''m interested in guns, before that time, now I just want to live easier." Ye Lingfeng said eating the food.


    Qu De is a bull, let the Secretary pour wine, full of two glasses touched, each dry, see the Secretary secretly smack tongue, that Qu de said, "you have never been a soldier, how do you know how good it is to be a soldier?"! In addition to playing with guns and bullets, you can also enjoy the fun of fighting. If you can enter the special brigade, even if you go to foreign countries to carry out missions, it is common for you to have PK with some foreign soldiers! "


    Ye Lingfeng rolled his eyes. You think I''m stupid. Once I''m a soldier, I''ll obey the orders of my superiors. If I let you shoot in the East, you can''t shoot in the West. If I let you train, you have to train day and night. If I let you attack, you can''t retreat!


    What''s more, being a soldier is not exciting at all. Instead of being a soldier, he might as well join his own team and live a more exciting and adventurous fighting life!A glass of Baijiu was down, and five or six empty bottles had been placed on the table. Rao was a frequent drinker on the wine table. He had a good quantity of wine and couldn''t bear it at the moment. He sat on his chair without trembling.


    But that son of a bitch doesn''t get into the oil and salt, no matter what you say, he doesn''t move at all, which makes Qu de a little annoyed!


    "I don''t want to go!" Ye Lingfeng drank the Baijiu, his face remained the same, eating vegetables, shaking his head with the rattle drum, and the dishes on the table were mostly eaten by him.


    With a bang, Qu de stood up, patted his gun on the table, pointed to Ye Lingfeng and yelled, "are you going or not?"


    Grandma''s, soft can''t, come hard! Qu de thought in his heart, but his move is very effective at ordinary times. The officers under his command all know the chief''s temper. It''s really a time for the chief to get angry!


    Ye Lingfeng is stunned. Does this guy want to be tough? Anyway, labor and capital didn''t do anything wrong, and didn''t offend your military people! I''m afraid of a bird! He did not show weakness to stand up, a slap on the table "do not go, even if you take the gun on my forehead, I will not go!"


    It''s quiet! The young secretary wiped a cold sweat! This boy has seed!


    Qu De also wry smile, this boy is really not easy to do ah! It seems that it is difficult to get him into the army in a short time!

 Chapter 41

    He sat down and said softly, "Ye Lingfeng, I''m doing this for you! I think you are a talented person. As long as you come to the army, you will definitely have a bright future. What''s good in society? No matter what you do, you can''t make a name for yourself. You''ve wasted such a good talent for nothing


    The other side''s tone eased, and ye Lingfeng stopped smiling. He said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. Now I really don''t have that idea. I haven''t played enough!"


    "Ha ha, not enough! OK, then I''ll wait for you to play enough and come back to our army again! " As soon as Qu de listened to it, he felt that there was still drama, and he didn''t dare to be tough, so he had to take his time.


    Ye Lingfeng said, wait for me to play enough? Come back in a few decades! He pretended to be forthright and raised his glass. "Brother tweed, thank you for your kindness. Shall we stay drunk tonight?"


    As soon as Qu de saw it, his face became unnatural. He had endured vomiting for a long time. Seeing this, the young secretary on one side could not help pretending to look at the time. "Chief, it''s late. There will be a meeting later!"


    "Ah, yes, I forgot. What, Xiao Ye, let''s get here first today. I''ll stay with you another day! Remember, if you have an idea, you must come to our army! " Qu de immediately stood up and said, with the help of his secretary, he put on his coat, as if he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Ye Lingfeng see two people run faster than rabbit, not from funny, open a fart meeting! You''re not the boss of any company!


    He belched and shook his head. He drank a little too much tonight! He took a sip of lukewarm soup and staggered to his feet and went out.


    Beside the military jeep, before Qu de got on the bus, he could not help but vomit wildly by holding the door. The Secretary helped his glasses and handed over the tissue. "Chief, you drink too much!"


    Qu de took the tissue and wiped his lips. He shook his head helplessly and scolded, "this son of a bitch can really drink, but I just like it! We must find a way to get him to the army! Come on, go back to sleep. I''m so tired. "


    The young secretary nodded with a wry smile. The chief is a famous drinker in the army, but he didn''t expect to meet an opponent tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hotel, fortunately that Qu de settled the bill before he left, otherwise ye Lingfeng would pawn his pants and have no money to pay!


    Qu de invited him to dinner just for the sake of Ye Lingfeng. How could he forget to pay the bill?


    After drinking a lot of wine, it''s impossible for him to go back on foot. Besides, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening, so he had to take a luxury taxi back to the community.


    Back to the community, just downstairs, I saw Yiliang Audi A8 parked in the parking space downstairs. A man in a suit was waiting in all sorts of boredom. When ye Lingfeng came back, he was relieved.


    It turns out that Shangguan Xiongfei left TongZhou by plane this afternoon, and ordered his bodyguard to drive to Ye Lingfeng''s residence. He didn''t know that ye Lingfeng came back until so late. The bodyguard had been waiting for five or six hours, and the cigarette butts on the ground were evidence!


    Ye Lingfeng was very embarrassed. He took out his cigarette and handed it to the other party. The bodyguard didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked in one night and his mouth was numb. Seeing this, he quickly waved his hand, handed the car key and a piece of paper with Shangguan''s address to Ye Lingfeng and left.


    Putting away the car key, ye Lingfeng glances at the 90% new Audi A8. He feels comfortable. After that, he finally has a walking tool, and even drags his tired body upstairs.


    After a bath, I caught a glimpse that the light of the room on the opposite balcony was still on. It was already eleven o''clock, but Xu Weiwei had not gone to bed. It seems that this woman is also a night owl.


    He went back to his bedroom and fell asleep in less than ten seconds!


    At the moment, in the opposite building, Xu Weiwei is holding a notebook and wants to search all the records about ye Lingfeng through the police security network, but she is a computer idiot, and ye Lingfeng is like a piece of white paper on the file, so it''s strange that she can find out!


    "What''s the origin of this guy? He''s mysterious. He''s definitely not a good man!" Xu Weiwei is wearing a cute Mickey Mouse pajamas, sitting on the bed showing a large white thigh, shawl long hair makes her look not like a valiant policewoman, but a sunny and energetic girl!


    "But he didn''t behave like a bad man today!" Xu Weiwei will never forget that the guy knows that the bomb is likely to explode, but he is always indifferent.


    After half a sound, Xu Weiwei screamed, "ah, what do I want him to do! This man is a real villain


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Lingfeng got up late for the first time, probably because he drank too much wine last night! As a result, he missed the time to escort Shangguan Waner to school.


    It''s more than nine o''clock now. Maybe Shangguan Wan''er is already at school. He''s not in a hurry now. Anyway, he''s late.


    I took a comfortable bath, changed into clean clothes, and cleaned up the house. Maybe he will live in Shangguan for a month, so he won''t come back here often.Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng got on the Audi A8 and moved out of the parking space. After thinking about it, he still called Shangguan Waner, but the other party didn''t answer. He should be in class!


    At this time, a trumpet came from behind. Ye Lingfeng knew that it was the reason why he was in the middle of the road, but he couldn''t help but say, "what do you press? I''ll be gone soon


    However, the horn behind me still keeps on honking, and ye Lingfeng is also excited. If you want to go, you can go. If it''s a big deal, just let you go! He pulled back into the middle of the car.


    A Peugeot 308 came from behind and stopped in front of Ye Lingfeng''s Audi A8. The window opened, showing an angry face. It was actually Xu Weiwei.


    Xu Weiwei was also surprised when she saw Ye Lingfeng. She knew Ye Lingfeng was a poor man. She used to live in a dangerous building. After the collapse, she didn''t know why this guy came to live in this community, but she didn''t have any money. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have rubbed the car. It was only one day ago that this guy actually drove an Audi!


    "Hello, good morning, officer Xu!" Ye Lingfeng said hello to her without shame and skin.


    Xu Weiwei blushes. It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning. It''s still early! She couldn''t help but snort. She stepped on the gas pedal and said angrily, "good morning, you big head!"


    Ye Lingfeng grinned. Although officer Xu was still hot tempered, he didn''t know why. Every time he teased her, he felt more comfortable!


    "Another beautiful day!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 42

    At 11 a.m., ye Lingfeng appeared at the gate of Hainan University and stopped at a place that did not disturb the traffic. Ye Lingfeng rolled down the window and saw some vendors across the street. He could not help but sigh. A few days ago, he was still doing barbecue business here. Unexpectedly, a few days later, he drove an Audi.


    Although the Audi is not his, it will be returned to the official in a month!


    He got out of the car, lit a cigarette, and walked toward the opposite side. Zhang Bo, who was burning pancakes one by one, looked suspiciously and then called out "is it Ye Lingfeng?"


    "Zhang Bo, it''s me! Ha ha... " Ye Lingfeng replied with a smile.


    Zhang Bo was relieved. "It''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person!"


    I saw me get out of the Audi. I can''t believe it, can I? Ye Lingfeng thought.


    Zhang Bo glanced at the luxury car parked on the opposite side and was immediately surprised and said, "brother ye, this car..."


    He didn''t directly ask if the car belonged to Ye Lingfeng, because he couldn''t believe it. After all, he was still doing business with Ye Lingfeng a few days ago. It''s hard for him to make a fortune just a few days ago?


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "this car is not mine. I help people drive it!"


    "Driver?" Zhang Bo nodded with a smile, and then said, "look, this car belongs to a rich family. It''s better to be a driver than a barbecue business. Young people have to find a job!"


    Looking at these stalls opposite the school, ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking of the days when he set up his own stall. Although he only had a few days, it was his first career in China!


    "Oh, by the way, brother ye, if you have nothing to do at noon today, come to my house for dinner. My old lady is already grinding out a cocoon in my ear!" Zhang Bo said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, but it was not easy to refuse. He could only say "OK!"


    Although he doesn''t know whether Shangguan Wan''er has a class in the afternoon, it''s nothing to have a lunch at Uncle Zhang''s home. It''s a big deal to call Shangguan Wan''er, and the other party won''t say anything.


    The time of the morning passed. At noon, Shangguan Wan''er called, saying that she didn''t answer the phone in the morning, and that there was still class in the afternoon. She ate in the canteen at noon.


    Ye Lingfeng was so happy that he helped to sell all of Uncle Zhang''s pancakes and went to his home to eat.


    The place where Zhang Bo lives is not far away from the University, which is more than 1000 meters away. It is an old residential bungalow, which is about to be demolished. However, it is said that due to the problem of compensation, construction has been delayed.


    This is Uncle Zhang''s own house, with two bedrooms and a small living room. In addition to the small yard built in his early years, the house has been built for many years. Uncle Zhang would like to have the compensation settled earlier, so that they can also afford to buy a better house for their daughter.


    The first time I went to Uncle Zhang''s home, ye Lingfeng naturally couldn''t go empty handed. Under the dissuasion of Uncle Zhang, he bought a box of fruit and a box of milk.


    "Old lady, is the meal ready? Here comes little brother Ye When Zhang Bo was still outside, he cried out.


    A simple woman came out of the kitchen and said, "I''m doing it. Is this brother ye?"


    "Hello, Aunt Li, I''m Ye Lingfeng! Just call me Xiao Ye. " Ye Lingfeng caught a glimpse of Aunt Li''s pale face, but her spirit was good, and she seemed to recover quickly. However, both Zhang Bo and Aunt Li were a little old. Both of them were less than 50 years old, and they looked like old people in their 50s and 60s.


    Aunt Li is more enthusiastic. Maybe it''s because ye Lingfeng helped them. Smiling face introduces him into the room. "Xiao Ye, you''re coming. What else do you want to buy?"


    Ye Lingfeng asked with a smile, "is Aunt Li better?"


    "Much better, thanks to Xiao Ye''s help, you can sit down and make food! You''ll laugh at the poor family Aunt Li seems to be very satisfied with Ye Lingfeng. She has been laughing all the time since he came in!


    Zhang Bo is also very happy, busy making tea and so on, but was soon called to the kitchen by Aunt Li.


    "What''s the matter, old lady?" Zhang Bo asked.


    Aunt Li took a look at the outside, and then whispered, "this little leaf is very good-looking. She is a good-looking, polite and helpful guy! What do you think? "


    Zhang Bo nodded, "he''s a good guy. What''s up?"


    Aunt Li can''t help wringing him angrily. "You''re stupid, such a good guy. How do you like to introduce him to our Ling ling''er?"


    "This one? Lingling is still in college. It''s still early, and she hasn''t even asked anyone about it Zhang Bo hesitated.


    Aunt Li can''t help but roll her eyes. "What''s the matter? The girl will marry sooner or later. In another year, Lingling will be old, and I think this little leaf is good. Don''t let her have a girlfriend by then, such a good son-in-law will be cheap!"


    "Well, let''s wait until Lingling comes back." After Zhang Bo finished, he went out, leaving Aunt Li with an unhappy face and muttering, "this old man, I''m not worried at all!"


    During the meal, ye Lingfeng saw several dishes on the table and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Li, you don''t have to make so many dishes!"I''m sorry to make a few meat dishes according to the wind, but I''m sorry to make one or two.


    "There''s nothing at home. I don''t know whether these dishes are right for me." Aunt Li''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Ye Lingfeng tasted a mouthful and said, "Aunt Li''s cooking is comparable to that of a grand hotel!"


    "This young man can talk!" Aunt Li couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and then she tentatively said, "I heard that you haven''t set up a stall, what are you doing now?"


    "Driving people!" Ye Lingfeng replied.


    "Does Xiao Ye have a girlfriend now?" Aunt Li continued.


    Ye Lingfeng almost choked. Aunt Li was so enthusiastic that she asked everything! According to Zhang Bo, he has a daughter who is going to university. Does Aunt Li want to introduce her to me?


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart, but he replied with a smile on his face, "not yet!"


    Aunt Li was so happy that she stepped on the old man secretly. Uncle Zhang held the bowl and moved his feet away. Aunt Li glared at him again.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to find these, so he took a big bite.


    After a meal, ye Lingfeng''s back was wet. He was asked by his mother-in-law. Eating this meal made him like a new year''s Eve meal.


    But after dinner, Aunt Li went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Zhang Bo said with a smile, "your aunt is such a person. Don''t blame Xiao Ye."

 Chapter 43

    Ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "my aunt is very warm!"


    After a while, ye Lingfeng and Zhang Bo went out. Zhang Bo wanted to buy flour to make pancakes, but ye Lingfeng wanted to go to work on the pretext of that. Before leaving, Aunt Li painstakingly asked Ye Lingfeng to come back to her house next time.


    Walking to the school gate, ye Lingfeng was relieved and lit a cigarette. He couldn''t stand Aunt Li''s enthusiasm. It''s better to be outside!


    Now it''s not time for school to start in the afternoon, and many young students come in and out of the school gate. In this hot day, the girls shake their white thighs, which makes the hot summer more cool.


    Ye Lingfeng is happy to see it. It''s better to be at the gate of the University. Seeing beautiful women every day, he has the idea of returning to his old career.


    "Big brother!"


    Suddenly saw a male student ran to come over, ye Lingfeng a look, this goods is not the day before yesterday that arrogant student?


    The arrogant student ran over excitedly and looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "big brother!"


    "You call me?" Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned. This guy, didn''t he take a large group of people to beat me the night before yesterday? How did you suddenly change your appearance today?


    "Of course I call you, brother. You were so good yesterday. Take me as my younger brother?" The arrogant students are full of adoration.


    Love is a skill of Ye Lingfeng yesterday, which completely shocked these students. More than 20 students were beaten by Ye Lingfeng and Liu man with steel pipes and other weapons. These students are young, and they are fighting for strength. They worship the strong blindly. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s strength, they worship nature to death.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he said with a straight face, "go away, I won''t accept my younger brother!"


    "Brother, you can take me, or I can be your apprentice?" Arrogant students beg.


    Good idea! Ye Lingfeng is speechless for a while. Do you really think it''s so easy to be my apprentice? Many elites in the world are determined to be his apprentices, but none of them is worthy of Ye Lingfeng, let alone this arrogant student who knows nothing.


    "Fu Yi! What are you doing here? " At this time, a woman''s questioning voice came from behind.


    Ye Lingfeng turned around and her eyes brightened. This is a very beautiful woman. She was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Although she was not tall, she said that she was wearing a pink shirt and a narrow black skirt. She had a pretty face, which made people want to have a second look.


    This is a very beautiful woman. What''s more attractive is that she exudes a unique temperament. Ye Lingfeng, who is used to seeing beautiful women, is stunned at the moment.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m here to chat with my friends!" Arrogant students hee hee way, but the tone is full of awe for the beauty.


    The beautiful woman looked at the time on her watch. She frowned and urged, "there are still ten minutes left for class. Hurry in!"


    "Oh, well!" The arrogant student took a look at Ye Lingfeng and wanted to say something. However, due to the fact that Mr. Xiao was here, he had to enter the school sullenly.


    Ye Lingfeng was surprised to hear the conversation between them. This gorgeous beauty is actually a university teacher. Her age is not like that, and she is so beautiful. I''m afraid she and Shangguan Wan''er, one of the two school beauties, are strong.


    The beautiful teacher nodded to Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and then walked to the school with a stack of books in her arms.


    "Wipe, I have an impulse to be a university teacher!" Ye Ling''s heart is stirring. I don''t know why. After seeing this beautiful teacher, he found that his heart beat faster and he had a feeling of love at first sight.


    Maybe, maybe not! But to be sure, this beautiful teacher deeply attracted him, this is the first time!


    Ye Lingfeng picks up a cigarette again and looks at the beautiful teacher walking into the campus step by step. He spits out a cigarette ring and then walks towards the school gate.


    The security measures of Hainan University are very good. Originally, the discipline in the university is not too strict. As long as it is not too conspicuous, it can easily enter the campus. However, it is said that a bad incident happened in Hainan University a few days ago. Several people outside the university had a fight with students in Hainan University, resulting in one death and two injuries.


    Since then, the management of Hainan University has been strict. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the University unless they wear school student tags.


    Of course, it''s just a form, as long as it''s an acquaintance or with the consent of the security guard at the school gate.


    In the afternoon, ye Lingfeng chatted with the two security guards at the gate of the school, and got familiar with two or three cigarettes.


    At 4 p.m., there are students in and out of the school in turn. After all, it''s a university. Students choose different courses from each other. Some don''t have elective courses in the afternoon, and some even have partial courses in the evening.


    Shangguan Wan''er came out of the school with a stack of books in her arms. She was followed by three male students.


    All beauties are popular in school, not to mention Shangguan Waner, one of the two school flowers! Naturally, there are many flies around.One of the male students kept talking with Shangguan Wan''er with a smile on his face, but the latter was impatient and walked out of the school gate quickly. When he saw Ye Lingfeng standing beside Audi not far away, Shangguan Wan''er suddenly showed a happy smile, "Ye Lingfeng!"


    Ye Lingfeng agrees to be her driver. Shangguan Xiongfei naturally tells Shangguan Wan''er that she is curious about ye Lingfeng. She doesn''t know how happy she is when she hears the news.


    Shangguan Wan''er smiles and looks happy, which naturally makes the three flies behind her unhappy. One of the handsome boys can''t help but ask "Wan''er, who is he?"


    Shangguan Wan''er first showed her impatience, then turned her eyes and quickly came to Ye Lingfeng. She took his arm and said, "he''s my boyfriend, so, Wang Xi, don''t pester me. I already have a boyfriend!"


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing and crying. Does this girl want to use him as a shield? At this time, however, he could not deny it. It was true that he was upset.


    "He?" The handsome boy named Wang Xi was stunned and then said with disdain, "just because he wants to be your boyfriend, Wan''er, don''t cheat me!"


    Ye Lingfeng listen to also fire, labor and capital have good bad?


    Wang Xi stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes with anger. She points at Ye Lingfeng arrogantly and says, "boy, I don''t care who you are. It''s better to leave from Wan''er, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Wang Xi, what do you mean? I don''t care about my business. I don''t want to talk to you. My boyfriend picked me up! " Shangguan Wan''er snorted a little unhappily and pulled Ye Lingfeng into the car!

 Chapter 44

    For this kind of little guy, ye Lingfeng can''t take any interest. In addition, because he is not happy about Shangguan Wan''er''s coming as a shield, he sits in the car without saying a word, starts the engine and leaves slowly.


    The three students can only look at the back of the Audi A8, a burst of fury!


    Ye Lingfeng was not happy and didn''t say a word after driving for a long time. Shangguan Wan''er saw that he didn''t look good. She thought of what she had just done. She apologized and said, "I''m sorry, ye Lingfeng. I didn''t mean to pull you as a shield!"


    It''s not intentional. It''s intentional, right? Ye Lingfeng is too lazy to care so much, but he is not in the mood to speak!


    "Really, I''m sorry, I won''t pull you as a shield in the future, but I''m really tired of that Wang Xi!" Shangguan Wan''er continued.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, then said helplessly, "just know, I just promised your father to be your driver for a month, but I didn''t want to take care of other things! You have so many pursuers. If you take me as a shield, I''m afraid I''ll become the public enemy of the school! "


    It''s a joke, but it''s true! Shangguan Wan''er knew that ye Lingfeng was not angry, and then said, "it''s OK to ignore other people, but Wang Xi is really annoying, and he is the young master of the Wang family. The strength of the Wang family doesn''t need to be weak, so I can''t say anything ugly!"


    Shit! It turns out that this is the most difficult guy, and it seems that the background is not small! This is to help me pull hatred ah! Ye Lingfeng has a bitter face. There is always a feeling of being shot.


    But he is indifferent to the character, no matter what Wang Zhu, as long as don''t provoke him ye Lingfeng on the line!


    "I promise, this is the last time, OK? I''ll treat you to dinner! " Shangguan Wan''er coaxes her. In fact, she is also afraid that ye Lingfeng is angry. Although Ye Lingfeng is her driver now, this driver is different from others.


    Not to mention that she saved her life twice, and she treats Ye Lingfeng as a friend from her heart. What''s more, ye Lingfeng is a riddle, which makes any girl curious. Shangguan Waner is naturally curious about ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed, "well, for the last time, but I think the one month life of a driver is not so simple!"


    Just on the first day of work, it provoked the hatred of the young master of a big family. Can there be less trouble after that?


    "Hee hee He said with a smile, "I can''t help but ask you to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it''s almost six o''clock! I have to say that it''s really a pleasure to eat with a girl! Especially Shangguan Waner, a beautiful girl of school flower level.


    Seeing that it was still early, Shangguan Wan''er put forward the idea of going to the bar, saying that when her father was at home, she never let her go to that place, and usually did not dare to go alone.


    Ye Lingfeng immediately wry smile, this Ni son is really bold, her father just left a day, she went to the bar!


    Shangguan Wan''er usually does not dare to go to the bar. Today, ye Lingfeng is here. With her blind trust in Ye Lingfeng, she has the courage to go to the place where all kinds of people are mixed up.


    But Shangguan Wan''er begged, so she agreed with a wry smile!


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to bars. In foreign countries, bars are a fashion, just like teahouses in many parks in China. People usually relax in bars after work.


    Of course, in foreign countries, it has formed another style. The bar has become a place for men to hunt for beauty, and a place for women to catch up. In addition, the bar is also one of the first choices for one night stands.


    However, under normal circumstances, as long as you keep alert at any time, you will not encounter danger.


    Park the car at the door of the bar. Now it''s dusk. The neon lights outside the bar are flashing, and you can hear the sound inside. It is called a bar street. As the name suggests, there are several bars nearby, as well as KTV and other entertainment places.


    As soon as she entered the bar, Shangguan Wan''er was excited and nervous because of the unique atmosphere. It was probably her first time to enter the bar, and her little face turned red!


    "A cocktail and a tequila!" Ye Lingfeng took her to the counter and gave a loud finger, skillfully ordering.


    The bartender nodded with a smile and began to adjust. After a while, two glasses of wine of different colors came out. Ye Lingfeng took the glass and found a place to sit down with Shangguan Wan''er.


    "You don''t ask me what I drink! Ye Lingfeng, it seems that you often come to the bar. You are very familiar! " Shangguan Wan''er looks around excitedly. There are all kinds of people in the bar, including urban white-collar workers and youths with ear holes and colorful hair. The music is booming in the bar, and many people on the dance floor are wriggling wildly.


    Ye Lingfeng took a sip of tequila with a smile and said, "it''s my first time to come here in Tongzhou, but I used to play in bars abroad. Cocktails taste light and are suitable for girls."


    Shangguan Wan''er used to be a good girl. She has never been to a bar before. It''s hard to avoid excitement and excitement when she comes here for the first time.However, with her appearance, she soon attracted all kinds of male companions in the bar. I have to say how beautiful Shangguan Wan''er is. Maybe it is because of her family''s wealth that she looks more temperament than ordinary girls. At the moment wearing a white dress, black shawl, long hair, white skin, is absolutely a beautiful young woman, a bar in any woman than her down.


    "Beauty, how about a drink?" A man with yellow hair and a string of earrings on his ear came over with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng stares at him and says, "play


    That youth probably also saw the leaf Ling breeze not easy to provoke, quite some uncomfortable left!


    In bars, there are all kinds of people. Of course, don''t be afraid when you encounter something. The more you are afraid, the stronger the opponent will be. This is Ye Lingfeng''s experience in bars for many years.


    Many little girls are afraid of those who tease them in the bar. At last, they are threatened and obey everything. At last, they are pulled down in the hotel. It''s too late to regret.


    Three or four groups of people came to chat up, but they all left one by one because of Ye Lingfeng. In the bar, many envious and envious eyes soon turned to Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 45

    With Ye Lingfeng in, Shangguan Wan''er is not worried at all. She drinks cocktails and turns red. She is a little excited by the music.


    Suddenly, on the other side of the bar, a big bald man put his eyes on Shangguan Wan''er. A few youths around him, who looked like gangsters, were also smiling, "boss, that girl is good!"


    "It''s rare to see the best in a year! It seems to be the first time to come to the bar! Hey, hey, that''s interesting! " Bare head touched his smooth head, tut tut said, and then stood up and walked toward the opposite side, several young gangsters behind him also followed.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is chatting with Shangguan Wan''er, he still pays attention to any situation in the bar. After all, he is now officially at work and needs to put Shangguan Wan''er''s safety first at any time. Solomon may attack Shangguan Wan''er at any time, so he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Seeing a group of thugs coming with unkind intentions, he couldn''t help showing a wry smile. Shangguan Wan''er, a beautiful woman, doesn''t seem to be suitable for this kind of place. It''s a little troublesome to come here for the first time!


    "Come on, let''s go! If you come home late and your father knows it, your father will be miserable when he comes back! " Ye Lingfeng stood up and said.


    Shangguan Wan''er was also worried about her father''s scolding. Anyway, she came to the bar once today. It was her wish, so she nodded and was ready to leave!


    Just as they got up and took a few steps, they were quickly stopped.


    "Eh, little beauty, why are you in such a hurry? Play a little more! " Several gangsters stopped in front, a big bald smile.


    This bald man is wearing a black short sleeve of dragon, tiger and leopard, with a smooth head and a gold necklace with thick fingers around his neck. You can see that it''s not a good thing. Shangguan Wan''er frowned and approached Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth rose slightly: "brother, please let me go!"


    If it is a general gangster, in the bar such occasions, as long as there is a man present, gangsters will not embarrass them! But Shangguan Wan''er is so beautiful, and this bald man has been around for a long time. Who doesn''t know his bald brother in several bars nearby?


    So bareheaded and unbridled, pointing to Shangguan Wan''er, he said with a smile, "let this little beauty have two drinks with her brother!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, let''s go!" Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t like the bald head, and these gangsters make her a little scared!


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and pulled Shangguan Wan''er forward. When he passed a gangster, he pushed him away!


    "Grass! How dare you push me? " The gangster couldn''t hang on his face immediately. He kicked his foot towards Ye Lingfeng, but suddenly he saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t turn back. He lifted his right foot back, hooked his foot and fell to the ground.


    The big bald man couldn''t help showing his anger, gritting his teeth and saying, "Damn, dare to be arrogant in my territory, stop them for me! Beat him. I want this girl today! "


    For a moment, the gangsters rushed to Ye Lingfeng quickly. However, ye Lingfeng let go of Shangguan Wan''er''s hand and smashed it backward. At the same time, facing the siege of several gangsters, he patted it with his backhand.


    One by one, gangsters were slapped to the ground, or directly caught and thrown aside. The music in the bar hall stopped, and even a scream came out. A lot of people in the bar are looking at the fight. When you see several gangsters lie down by Ye Lingfeng, let everyone look at Ye Lingfeng with adoring eyes.


    The big bald man was startled. How could this guy fight so hard?


    Ye Lingfeng walked over step by step, grasped the collar of big bald head and twisted it up.


    "You, what are you doing? I tell you, I have many brothers! If you dare, I''ll keep you out of this bar! " Big bald angry way, he said is not a lie, because soon the bar inside and rushed in more than 20 thugs.


    Ye Lingfeng snorted with disdain. He twisted his bald body and pressed it on the bar counter. He quickly took the wine bottle from the bartender''s hand and then smashed it on the shiny bald head without saying a word.


    "Bang" a crisp ring, the bottle was broken, glass splashed everywhere, accompanied by wine and blood along the forehead of big bald left.


    "Ah Big bald screamed, rolled down from the bar and fell. The nearly 20 gangsters surrounded Ye Lingfeng, but they didn''t dare to step forward at the moment.


    Ye Lingfeng completely looked at those gangsters as if they had nothing. He caught a glimpse of the fruit knife on the bar. He grabbed the palm of his big bald head and stuck it on the side of the solid wood bar. Without looking, he picked up the fruit knife and stabbed it.


    "Ah The big bald head was so scared that his eyes were staring up. He screamed and twisted, but nothing happened to him. The fruit knife stuck in his fingers, and almost disappeared.


    When they meet the tough stubble, a group of gangsters are scared to step back. Although they often bully men and women, they are masters who bully the soft and fear the hard. Once they meet people who are more powerful and ruthless than them, they will wither.


    He felt the cold fruit knife sewn by his fingers. He could not help pleading for mercy and said, "brother, I''m wrong!"Ye Lingfeng caught a glimpse of the hatred flashing in the bald man''s eyes. He hummed and said to the bartender, "take the wine, the strongest wine!"


    The bartender had been scared out of his wits for a long time. He took out the strongest vodka from the counter and a glass by the way. He was just about to open the bottle, but ye Lingfeng took it.


    Gently aiming at the corner of the bar, a knock, the lid of the bottle immediately fell off, but the mouth of the bottle was intact, which surprised everyone present. What''s the unique skill?


    "Drink, since you like to drink, I''ll let you drink enough!" Ye Ling''s voice was chilled to the ear of the big bald, and the latter was a spirit, and he didn''t care about a bottle of beer. But this vodka was quite high, even stronger than the baijiu. The ordinary person could drink a small cup, and he could not get drunk so much that he had to lie in the hospital.


    The big bald head swallowed throat, and said with a smile, "big brother, can you stop drinking?"


    It''s impossible to deal with such people without being cruel! Ye Lingfeng did not have the slightest soft hearted, cold mouth way "drink! Give me a drink. "


    When he saw this, he immediately picked up the bottle of vodka and poured it into his mouth.


    Vodka is the strongest. The first time you take it, you can''t help feeling hot. Although it''s not the first time you take it with vodka, your bald head is almost choked out. However, ye Lingfeng stares, and he swallows it hard, and gulps it into his stomach.

 Chapter 46

    There are more and more onlookers in the bar, but almost all of them stay away. In this area of the bar, many people know the bald brother and know that he is famous. But today it is surprising that the arrogant and despotic bald brother was tortured so miserably.


    After drinking a bottle of vodka, ye Lingfeng nodded with satisfaction and patted his dizzy bald head. "This is the end of it. Next time, it won''t be so simple!"


    The big bald head looks at Ye Lingfeng fearfully and feels the suffocating killing intention of the other party. His mouth is tied and he wants to say something, but his face turns white, his head tilts to the side and vomits immediately.


    The pungent taste makes Ye Lingfeng frown and stand up to pull Shangguan Wan''er away.


    Those big bald men want to stop, but after being swept by Ye Lingfeng, they can''t help but step back and finally give way.


    In everyone''s eyes, ye Lingfeng is too strong! It''s not only one against ten, it''s also very cruel! Completely shocked these little gangsters.


    Out of the bar, Shangguan Wan''er was excited, "Ye Lingfeng, you are so powerful!"


    Shangguan Wan''er has always been a good girl at home, except at home, at school, and occasionally in shopping malls. But she has never been to such a place full of fish and dragons, let alone in conflict with the underworld. But today, she saw the chaos of the bar, and was more interested in Ye Lingfeng. She only felt that this guy revealed a sense of mystery.


    "You are quite excited, aren''t you afraid?" Ye Lingfeng opened the door and sat in.


    Shangguan Wan''er also sat in the co pilot and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? In the face of those ferocious armed gangsters, ye Lingfeng, you can save me, not to mention these gangsters!"


    Shangguan Wan''er has been full of confidence in Ye Lingfeng for a long time, as if there is nothing that the other party can''t do in the world.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly and drove away slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan family is one of the three major families in Tongzhou city. This is not to say that Shangguan family has a deep foundation. After all, they are not TongZhou people. It is said that Shangguan Waner''s grandfather moved from the capital when he was young. After decades of development, Shangguan family has become one of the three major families in Tongzhou.


    At present, Shangguan Xiongfei''s villa is in the Bay Peninsula, which is the top luxury villa community in Tongzhou. Surrounded by artificial lakes on three sides, it is like an artificial island with charming scenery.


    When listening to Shangguan Wan''er, the villa here is just one of their Shangguan families. Ye Lingfeng can''t help but wonder. This Shangguan family is really rich!


    The environment in the community is beautiful and almost spotless. Cameras and patrol sightseeing buses can be seen everywhere. Occasionally, there are vehicles passing by, almost all of them are more than a million famous cars.


    This is the second time that ye Lingfeng has come to Shangguan Wan''er''s home. The last time he accidentally saved Shangguan Wan''er, it was because he wanted to send her home that he missed an important banquet for Tang Yan. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Here it is Shangguan Wan''er said happily, and immediately the bodyguard in the villa caught a glimpse of the license plate of Audi A8, then slowly opened the door.


    After driving into the villa, ye Lingfeng realized how special Shangguan''s villa is. Next to the gate is a large garage that can accommodate seven or eight cars. In addition to the Audi A8, there are four cars, none of which is less than one million.


    There are ten bodyguards in the villa. It is said that Shangguan Xiongfei is going to work in the capital, so he took some bodyguards with him, leaving only those who look after the house in the villa. From today on, ye Lingfeng will be responsible for Shangguan Wan''er''s safety. These bodyguards Shangguan Wan''er naturally disdains to take with them.


    "Miss is back?" A middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s came out respectfully.


    Shangguan Wan''er introduces to Ye Lingfeng that this is Aunt Liu, her nanny and housekeeper. Ye Lingfeng greets each other with a smile.


    Then Shangguan Wan''er takes Ye Lingfeng into the villa. Usually the villa is the owner''s residence, but ye Lingfeng is special, so Shangguan Wan''er directly takes Ye Lingfeng to live in the villa.


    "You live in this room on the second floor. It used to be a guest room, but now it''s vacant for a long time." Shangguan Wan''er pointed to a room next to the stairs and said with a smile, "the toilet and bathroom are on the other side of the stairs. You can have a rest first. I''ll call dad in my room!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and saw Shangguan Wan''er walk into the innermost room in the front corridor. Then she went straight into his room.


    In the future, he can''t say that he will stay here for a month, and he can''t help but go in and look at his room. The room is very spacious, about 15-6 square meters, wardrobe, desk, computer desk, and also equipped with a large screen desktop computer! In the middle of the room was a soft Simmons bed.


    "Tut Tut, even the guest room is spotless and beautiful. I''m not used to living here!" Ye Lingfeng laughs and falls on the bed. It''s so comfortable!


    He wanted to sleep a little, but he didn''t have a bath, so he got up, found clean clothes in the bag, and walked out of the bedroom.The bathroom is on the other side of the stairs, only a few meters away from ye Lingfeng''s room. He soon came to the bathroom door. Even he didn''t notice the light in the bathroom, so he subconsciously opened the door of the bathroom. As he was about to enter, he heard the clattering water inside.


    Someone? Ye Lingfeng was startled. Before he looked up, he heard a voice asking, "Wan''er, why did you come back today?"


    Ye Lingfeng raised his head and saw a scene that made him feel wonderful. A figure with loose hair and slim figure was exposed in the rain.


    Is a woman, and is a beautiful woman, the figure is charming, the skin is snow-white, moreover is the whole body naked presents in front of oneself, the leaf Ling breeze a time not from stay.


    The woman turned around. Maybe she was in the shower. She couldn''t open her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m so worried. I want to take a bath. If you don''t come back, I''ll call you."


    The woman can''t see ye Lingfeng, but ye Lingfeng sees her clearly. This woman is Tang Yan!


    Ye Lingfeng subconsciously closed the door of the bathroom, and his clothes also fell to the ground. He leaned against the wall, and his heart jumped up and murmured, "how can she be here?"


    His fiancee is in Shangguan Wan''er''s home, which makes Ye Lingfeng a little sad. But I didn''t expect that Tang Yan''s figure is so good. Although she used to feel beautiful, she still lost her sight!

 Chapter 47

    It seems that his behavior caused the doubts of the people in the bathroom, which can''t help asking "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Think of Tang Yan this woman''s character, ye Lingfeng instant nervous, this fiancee but has always had a big prejudice against him, if let the other party found himself peeping into her bath, that''s the end.


    He grabbed his clothes and left. Just as he wanted to go back to his room to hide for a while, Shangguan Wan''er came out of his room and said, "Ye Lingfeng! What are you doing? "


    Ye Lingfeng has a ghost in his heart and says with a smile, "I''m going to take a bath, but it seems that there''s someone in the bathroom!"


    Shangguan Wan''er suddenly realized, "I forgot to tell you that sister Tang Yan will also live in my home these days. She is the beautiful sister who was kidnapped with me!"


    The other party didn''t know the relationship between Tang Yan and me. It seems that Tang Yan didn''t tell her good sister! Ye Lingfeng thought so, but he was nervous in his heart, so he answered perfunctorily, "Oh, she!"


    "Sister Tang Yan seems to leave work earlier than usual today. Let her wash first. Oh, yes, my father wants to talk to you!" It turns out that Shangguan Wan''er still has a mobile phone in her hand. Maybe she just talked to her father.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, took the mobile phone and went back to the room to chat.


    "Mr. Ye, please take care of Wan''er these days! If you are short of anything, you can tell Wan''er that I will thank you again when I come back! " The telephone that head official male flies gratefully to say.


    "Since I have promised uncle Shangguan, I will try my best to do what I should do! But this kind of thing is temporary, not permanent. Uncle Shangguan can''t be careless! "


    He means that he can''t protect Shangguan Wan''er all her life. In order to completely eliminate the possibility of being assassinated, we need to find out the person behind the scenes first.


    "Well, I''ll check it carefully!" Shangguan Xiongfei said in a deep voice.


    They talked for a while and then hung up.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er and another woman''s conversation came from outside. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but eavesdrop on the door.


    "Wan''er, why did you come back so late tonight?" It''s Tang Yan''s voice.


    Shangguan Wan''er was a little embarrassed and said, "I came back after playing outside for a while. By the way, a friend of mine has come to my house. He will stay in my house for a month. I asked him to come out and meet you. In fact, you have already met him!"


    "Friends?" Tang Yan can''t help murmuring. Then she hears Shangguan Wan''er knocking on the door next door, "Ye Lingfeng, come out, sister Tang Yan has finished taking a bath."


    Tang Yan eyes a Leng, with even if see, that bedroom door slowly open, a familiar face appeared in front of him, also chat up a smile way "Hi, long time no see!"


    It''s this guy! Tang Yan''s face shows a complex color. It''s this man who disrupted her life more than a month ago and made her have a fiance who didn''t know where to come from, and she was still a rogue.


    But later she and Wan''er are in danger, but the other party suddenly appears beside her. Since then, ye Lingfeng makes her very curious, and the image of the other party has been changed in her heart. But the photo she received yesterday morning made her a little disgusted with this guy.


    Unexpectedly, I met him again in Shangguan Wan''er''s home! I don''t know why, when she thought of the photo she received yesterday morning, she was a little annoyed. Tang Yan asked coldly, "how are you here?"


    Seeing that Tang Yan''s tone was wrong, Shangguan Wan''er quickly explained, "this is Tang Yan''s elder sister. My father went to the capital, and he was very worried about my safety, so he asked Ye Lingfeng to protect me."


    Tang Yan, who has just finished bathing, is wearing a light red pajamas. Maybe there are only Shangguan Wan''er and her two women in the villa, so she is more casual.


    Is some inexplicable anger, suddenly Tang Yan nose a smell "Wan''er, you drink?"


    Shangguan Wan''er only drinks a little cocktail, but she never drinks, even if she only drinks a little, her pretty face is a little red, and accompanied by a trace of wine, how can Tang Yan not smell it? Seeing Shangguan Wan''er''s embarrassed head down, Tang Yan can''t help glaring at Ye Lingfeng, "how can you take Wan''er to that place? Ye Lingfeng, can you be a little more jerk? "


    "No, sister Tang Yan, it''s not ye Lingfeng''s idea. I want to go to the bar! And I only drank a little and nothing happened! " Shangguan Wan''er quickly explained that when Tang Yan would not believe it? She didn''t like Ye Lingfeng at all, especially yesterday morning when she saw behind the scenes, she was more suspicious of Ye Lingfeng''s character. Now she glared at Ye Lingfeng angrily, and her eyes were burning.


    Ye Lingfeng also frowned. Did this woman eat dynamite? Did I provoke you or bully you? Is it none of your business for Wan''er and I to go to the bar? He couldn''t bear to see each other''s tone and expression. For a moment, he said in a deep voice, "Miss Tang, it seems that the Shangguan family doesn''t need you to make the decision?"


    As soon as they meet, they fight each other, which Shangguan Waner never thought of. She is in a hurry. She pulls Tang Yan and winks at Ye Lingfeng. Then she says, "sister Tang Yan, it''s really not ye Lingfeng''s idea. I won''t go to that place in the future. Don''t be angry, OK?"This woman is beautiful, but her character is too cold! Sure enough, she is a strong woman in business! Ye Lingfeng can''t help humming in his heart. He always has a distant attitude towards such a woman, but he is very helpless that the other party is his fiancee!


    But her figure is really good! Ye Lingfeng immediately thought of the scene of the bathroom. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Tang Yan. He only wore a thin silk nightgown, which not only showed most of his snow-white thighs, but also the beautiful scenery on his chest!


    When Tang Yan sees the guy staring at her, she finds that she''s wearing this dress. She blushes and pulls Shangguan Wan''er to the opposite bedroom. "Wan''er, let''s talk inside!"


    It turns out that Tang Yan''s room is next to Ye Lingfeng''s. It''s so nice that they have become neighbors. With their incompatibility, I''m afraid the conflict will get deeper and deeper in the future!


    Ye Lingfeng turned back to his room with a bitter smile.


    Other people''s fiancee is already pregnant, but her fiancee is unhappy with herself everywhere. This is the gap!


    But Lingyan tells Tang Waner that she is still a little bit angry with Tang Waner.

 Chapter 48

    It suddenly occurred to her who was just outside the bathroom! But seeing Shangguan Wan''er''s appearance at the moment, she was embarrassed to ask. She could only hope in her heart that the person was Wan''er, not ye Lingfeng!


    If you want to say that she is in a bad mood these two days, the last thing she wants to see is Ye Lingfeng. The other party appears at Wan''er''s home. Tang Yan originally planned to go back to her home, but she is very worried at the thought that Wan''er and that guy live alone in the villa. Moreover, recently, Wan''er has been in danger for many times, and she is also worried.


    "Wan''er, there is something wrong with Ye Lingfeng''s character. Don''t trust him too much!" Tang Yan warned.


    Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t help laughing and saying, "why don''t sister Tang Yan believe him so much? In fact, I feel that he is a good person. He doesn''t love fame and wealth, but he has extraordinary skills. He always keeps a sense of mystery, and he has saved me twice in a row. "


    Tang Yan can''t help humming, "maybe it''s because he has another plan."


    Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t go on. She doesn''t know why Tang Yan''s elder sister has so much prejudice against Ye Lingfeng. No matter how to persuade her, it''s useless. She can only let time prove everything. I believe that after Tang Yan''s elder sister sees Ye Lingfeng''s good, she won''t have any more opinions on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng also didn''t think Tang Yan would be here. He didn''t like this woman or hate her. Anyway, the other side was always cold, which made him uncomfortable.


    If he knew in advance that the other party was here, he would never agree to the job! I''m kidding. He also has self-esteem, OK? Fiancee is a rich woman, but he is reduced to someone else''s driver, it''s hard to say!


    But he is also thick skinned, soon figured out, anyway, that Tang Yan has an opinion on him, two people are almost impossible, so he doesn''t matter, I live my life, you don''t want to care about me!


    The next day! Ye Lingfeng wakes up on time, brushes her teeth and washes her face. As soon as she is ready to enter the bedroom, she sees Shangguan Wan''er coming out of another room. "Ye Lingfeng, Aunt Liu has already made breakfast. Let''s go down and have breakfast first."


    "Good! You eat first, and I''ll be right there Ye Lingfeng nodded and said with a smile. Then he went into the bedroom and put the mobile phone and the remaining two or three hundred yuan in his pocket. This is his whole fortune. Shangguan Xiongfei didn''t pay him in advance. Now I''m afraid he can only live on this money.


    When it was ready, he went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan are already eating in the dining room. Seeing ye Lingfeng coming downstairs, Shangguan Wan''er says, "Ye Lingfeng, come and have breakfast. Aunt Liu, get him a pair of chopsticks!"


    Aunt Liu nodded to Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and then took a pair of chopsticks out of the kitchen.


    Tang Yan glanced at Ye Lingfeng, put down the remaining half sandwich in her hand, then stood up and said, "I''m full, Wan''er, take your time!"


    "Sister Tang Yan, you just ate it!" Shangguan Wan''er doubts.


    "I lose weight!"


    See the other side''s face bland leave, ye Lingfeng can''t help shrugging, he wants to know with the buttocks, the other side must see he came, just have no appetite, tube you, love to eat!


    Ye Lingfeng had a good appetite. He almost had two or three breakfast. Then he wiped his mouth and left satisfied.


    Now it''s 8:10, almost ready to start. The three people walk towards the garage. Tang Yan opens a Porsche and gets ready to get on.


    "Sister Tang Yan, let''s take a bus together. When you get off work in the afternoon, I''ll let Ye Lingfeng pick you up!" Shangguan Wan''er said that Tang Yan''s company and Hainan University are the same direction, so she would say so.


    Tang Yan smiles and shakes her head. "I''ll just drive myself!"


    Then she glanced at Ye Lingfeng with a smile on her face. Her smile immediately cooled down, and she snorted. She lit the fire and drove the car slowly.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you don''t mind. Sister Tang Yan is such a straightforward character!" Shangguan Waner explained.


    I have learned her virtue for a long time. Ye Lingfeng shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s better to take one less person!" He looked at the car with a smile as it was slowly driving out of the gate. For a moment, he couldn''t help being eccentric. How could this woman''s license plate number be so familiar?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Hainan University, a lot of vehicles have already stopped at the gate of the University. Many of them are children from rich families. Many of the vehicles they usually pick up and take off are luxury cars. The Audi A8 driven by Ye Lingfeng is also an ordinary member. I have to say that Shangguan family is really low-key.


    Shangguan Wan''er has already entered the school. Ye Lingfeng is a little bored. Although he has a car to use, he doesn''t know where to go for a moment. He simply stops the car in the temporary parking area at the school gate, gets off and walks towards the school gate.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Liu, have a cigarette!" Familiar with the security room and familiar with the two leaves of wind.


    Two security guards took his cigarette smilingly. Lao Wang said with a smile, "Xiao Ye, come to send the boss''s children to school again?"


    "No! Recently, the boss went on a business trip. I thought I could have a big holiday, but I was asked to take charge of his children''s school every day. Ah Ye Lingfeng said hypocritically that he only knew two security guards yesterday, and today he is very familiar with each other.The three stood at the door of the security room, watching the students enter the school, smoking and chatting.


    Before long, ye Lingfeng asked, "I heard that something big happened in the school a while ago?"


    "Yes, dead people! Hainan University used to be a key university in China. Alas, it has attracted the attention of the leaders. Now it is very strict. Students and teachers have to show their ID cards when they go in and out of the University. We will not let any foreign personnel in the University! " Security Lao Liu said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, can''t outsiders go in? Well, what can we do? "


    Lao Liu asked, "how? Do you want to go in? "


    Ye Lingfeng sighed, "I went home last night and told my wife that I take the boss''s children to school every day. My wife suddenly said that her cousin works in the canteen, so I have time to go in and see her cousin. Ah, I can''t go in now, and I can''t go back and explain it to her!"


    Lao Liu sighed, but hesitated. Looking at Lao Wang, Lao Wang nodded with a smile and said, "go in, don''t make trouble in it! Come out as soon as you''re done. "


    "Forget it. It''s not that outsiders can''t get in!" Ye Lingfeng smiles in his heart, but hesitates on his face.


    Lao Liu patted him on the shoulder. "We are all acquaintances. Can''t we trust you? As long as you don''t make trouble inside, there won''t be any problem. Turn right in front of the canteen and go

 Chapter 49

    Ye Lingfeng nodded and said with a smile, "well, thank you for your two brothers. I''ll go in to see my brother-in-law. I''ll come out and chat with you later."


    In the smiling eyes of the two security guards, ye Lingfeng smoothly walked into Hainan University. He didn''t have any cousins in the school, which was completely to deceive the relatives made up by the two security guards.


    Finally, he got into Nanhai University. Looking at the students who rushed to each teaching building, he couldn''t help smiling. The university is a place of youth and vitality, and also a place of flowers.


    One by one beautiful female college students, or holding books, or walking together in groups, in this hot summer, wearing cool, looking cool.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned and took out a cigarette to light it. It''s better to be in the University! Rich in scholarly atmosphere, not to mention, there can be such eye-catching scenery.


    He didn''t go to university, but his information is true! Last time, Xu Weiwei found out that all kinds of doctorates and master''s degrees were obtained by his real ability, although he only signed up for each university.


    He is really looking forward to university life, but he has no time. He used to be a busy person. If you let him sit in the classroom and listen to the professor''s lectures, he might as well kill a target leader!


    "I don''t know which building Shangguan Wan''er is in for class!" Ye Lingfeng thought with a smile on his face and walked around the school with a cigarette in his mouth.


    It has to be said that the scenery of Hainan University is quite good, with at least 20% to 30% of the green area, two parks and an artificial lake. If it''s night, I''m afraid these places are good places for lovers to meet and kiss.


    Standing on the road, he glanced at several female college students in the pavilion beside the artificial lake. Tut Tut, they have long white legs. They are all in good shape! Just looking at it for the last time, he turned and left, but he was hit by a figure. With a bang, a lot of things fell off the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" After apologizing, he was busy squatting down to pick up the books on the ground. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were bright. Looking at the figure and skin, he was afraid that he was a beautiful college student again!


    He squatted down to help pick up things, "I''m here, I''m here, I didn''t notice, sorry ha!"


    So he advised the other party to pick up a book. He pretended to be in a hurry and reached for it. In an instant, he touched the back of the other party''s hand. The girl was so scared that she withdrew her hand and raised her head. Her face was flushed. "Thank you!"


    Ye Lingfeng handed her the book she had picked up. Her eyes were bright. Isn''t this the girl I saw at the school gate yesterday? It seems that she is still a teacher. Her beauty is as good as Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan! Even more!


    "Why, it''s you!" The beautiful teacher also recognized him. It seems that she has a good memory. Perhaps just left too fast, a trace of sweat between the forehead, even if the two people separated by half a meter, ye Lingfeng can also smell a trace of fragrance.


    He is a thick skinned, since familiar general stretch out a hand way "really clever ah, my name is Ye Lingfeng!"


    The other side took the initiative to stretch out her hand. Although the beautiful teacher felt embarrassed, she could not refuse. She gently stretched out her hand and held it with Ye Lingfeng for a while, then let it go. She stroked her hair in front of her forehead with a smile. "My name is Xiao Yun, a freshman Chinese teacher! Mr. Ye is not a student of our school, is he? "


    Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t look very old, he doesn''t look like a student at all, and no student dares to smoke on the school road.


    "Hey, yeah, I have relatives working in the canteen. I''m here to see him!" Ye Lingfeng pulled out the fabricated relatives.


    Xiao Yun covered her mouth and chuckled, "that''s against the school''s rules, too!"


    Each other a smile, as if the spring peony in full bloom in general, did not let people bubble! Even if ye Lingfeng is such an extraordinary person, he can''t help but stay at the moment. Grandma, are all the female teachers so beautiful? Paralyzed. When the driver''s work is finished, he says that labor and capital have to work in the school.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there were such young female teachers in the University. I almost thought you were a freshman just now!"


    "Mr. Ye can really talk!" Xiao Yun smiles, then looks at the time and says, "I''m in a hurry to go to class. Mr. Ye is busy with you. Goodbye!"


    "Well, I''ll talk to you next time!" Ye Lingfeng nodded and glanced at each other''s pretty figure. He couldn''t help sighing. What''s the matter? Did you really fall in love with this woman teacher at first sight?


    Unconsciously, he has gone a long way, and he doesn''t know where he has been. The scale of Hainan University is not so big. I''m afraid he will have to come in with the navigation next time. Ye Lingfeng is a little depressed.


    All of a sudden, a boy ran over. Ye Lingfeng was not careful and was hit again.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" A student like Flathead boy apologized to Ye Lingfeng. Although Ye Lingfeng was a little depressed, he still waved his hand to let him leave. Although the other party was a bit reckless, ye Lingfeng would not care with these students.But soon Ye Lingfeng had a bad feeling. He frowned and murmured, "this boy''s eyes are a little strange!"


    He was alert to touch the body, immediately stare at "grass, steal money actually steal to my head!"


    The boy who hit him just now is a thief! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t figure it out. There were thieves in the school, and if he didn''t recall the strange look in each other''s eyes, he didn''t know it at all.


    Ye Lingfeng''s alertness is higher than that of ordinary people. It can be said that he has never been stolen his wallet, because a little action can make him feel it, but the boy dressed by the student didn''t arouse his awareness. That only shows that the boy is an old hand, and seems to be a bit powerful!


    Seeing that the boy had already run away, he angrily scolded and quickly ran after him. This is the property of labor and capital. Without money, I''ll drink the wind from the West?


    Not for a while! In a small forest in Nanhai University Park, once it''s afternoon or evening, it''s a perfect place for lovers to flirt. A flat headed student runs all the way to the forest, sits on the ground, gasps, takes out stacks of money from his pocket, and then picks up a wallet.


    "Lying trough, no, it''s only more than 200 yuan! Looking at the rich clothes, I''m so poor. What a shame The young man murmured discontentedly, and then counted a large stack of banknotes on the other side, "it''s only five thousand six, but it''s still four hundred yuan short. What should we do? What should we do?"

 Chapter 50

    But he didn''t know. More than ten meters behind him, ye Lingfeng had seen his every move clearly. He couldn''t help humming. He stole his wallet from his grandfather. You are very kind, boy!


    But this Flathead boy''s alertness is very high, a little wind and grass make him alert, subconsciously put away the money on the ground, and say "who?"


    Ye Lingfeng is a little surprised, so he is also found by the other party, but he grunts, raises his feet and goes out, looking at the flathead boy with a sneer on his face.


    The appearance of Ye Lingfeng startled the flathead boy. Knowing that he had been caught, he immediately put the money in his pocket and ran away.


    "Want to escape?" Ye Lingfeng disdained to curl his mouth, and intercepted faster. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to catch the boy. However, to his great surprise, the flathead boy was very slippery. As soon as he was short, he dodged his palm.


    This kid! Ye Lingfeng was stunned and grinned. It was very interesting!


    He quickly chased forward, much faster than the other side. The flathead boy was shocked when he saw that the other side was faster than him. He knew he couldn''t get rid of the other side. For a moment, he turned to attack Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright. He is still a little strong. He is happy to play with the other party. He can''t let the other party attack him. The more he fights, the more frightened he is. I can''t imagine that he has met a lot more powerful people today.


    "Well, enough of playing with you, it''s time to end!" Ye Lingfeng smile, no longer move, a quick grasp of the other party''s arm, force a pull, the other party''s whole person will not be controlled by the tilt, ye Lingfeng a force, Flathead boy will fly out, hit two bamboo, is to get up and continue to escape, but he touched the body, face changed.


    Ye Lingfeng triumphantly raised his wallet and a pile of banknotes. He was slightly surprised and said, "you''re so much money, are you stealing it?"


    "You''re in charge? You pay me back! " The flathead boy is in a hurry when he sees that the money is in urgent need. When he sees that the money is in the other party''s hands, he is in a hurry.


    Ye Lingfeng turned his lips and said, "I don''t know the origin of the money. I''m afraid you stole it, so I''ll take it as confiscation!"


    "You dare, give it back to me quickly!" When he said that, the flathead boy rushed over. Ye Lingfeng snorted and let it go. He kicked it again. The flathead boy fell on the ground again, but he got up again. His eyes were staring at the banknotes in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. He was a little red eyed.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng a little surprised. The ordinary thief, after being caught, has no time to escape. Who will fight for the money? If not, he will have to be caught in the Bureau. But he rushes over and over again for the money.


    Ye Lingfeng is very surprised at this Flathead boy. With the skill of the other party, I''m afraid it''s a practitioner! Not only is he very slippery, which makes it difficult to catch him at all, but also the means of stealing his wallet is quite powerful, and his reaction and agility are very good.


    This kind of talent is actually in Hainan University, which really puzzles Ye Lingfeng.


    "Did you steal the money?" Ye Lingfeng looked at each other and asked.


    The flathead boy didn''t answer, but he was still staring at the banknotes in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. If you dare to eat black, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly. This boy is not simple. Either he has a more powerful master or he is self-taught. But the chance is very small. Anyway, he is a good seedling.


    He didn''t really want to eat black, but he thought the boy was too brave and stole from him. After thinking about it, he held the bill in his hand and said, "I can give you the money back, but I need you to answer me a question!"


    Perhaps this Flathead boy really needs money, he hesitated for a moment, then looked at Ye Lingfeng "what''s the problem?"


    "Who did you learn to steal money from?"


    The flathead boy curled his lips and replied with pride, "I learned it myself. What''s the difficulty in stealing, as long as I''m not found out!"


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, then took down his wallet and threw another pile of money in the past, "take it, you can go!"


    "Well?" Flathead boy not from a Leng, so ask a word without a head, can go? He looked at each other suspiciously, then turned around and ran away.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. This boy is mostly self-taught. He is a real habitual thief. He usually looks at people when he steals things, but he is not the target of habitual thieves.


    What''s more, what the other side said is good. What''s the difficulty in stealing? As long as the other side can''t detect it!


    He didn''t follow the flathead boy any more. Although he was a little interested in him, he might have observed the boy well more than a month ago to see if he had any hope of training him. But now he has no intention of returning to the organization and no longer living the original life, so he doesn''t have that idea.¡­¡­


    An hour later, a 16-year-old girl was lying in an emergency ward of a municipal hospital. Her pale face made her look a little weak. She was lying on the hospital bed, admiring the girl of the same age who was being cared by her parents next door.


    Just at this time, the ward opened, and the girl looked at it and said, "brother, you''re here!"


    The flathead boy walked in with a smile, holding a fast food box in his hand, "I''ve brought you dinner!"


    "Isn''t it time for dinner? Eh, brother, aren''t you going to have a class today? " The girl can''t help but wonder.


    The flathead boy put the snack box beside the hospital bed and said with a smile, "this is PE class. I have to go back to do my homework later, so I brought you dinner early!"


    The girl nodded sweetly, showing a smile, "brother, you have to go to college, our village brother is the most promising!"


    "Xiaoyue is OK. When she gets well, Xiaoyue will take the college entrance examination soon. She will also take the examination of Shanghai South University at that time." Flathead boy was slightly sad in his heart, but he said with a smile.


    The girl showed a dim look, "I don''t know when my illness will be cured, and today the doctor told me that the medicine is going to stop! Brother, if we don''t, we have no money. "


    "Who says we don''t have money? Look The flathead boy took out a large stack of banknotes from his pocket. There were 100 banknotes, 50 banknotes and 10-20 banknotes.


    The girl asked suspiciously, "brother, where do you get so much money? Didn''t your scholarship come out last month? "

 Chapter 51

    The flathead boy turned his eyes and said with a smile, "this is what the teacher lent me. When he knew about your sister''s situation, he was very sympathetic, so he was willing to lend me money. Moreover, my grades in the class were very good. The teacher liked me very much."


    "Then we must pay him back when we have money! What a good teacher The girl said naively.


    "Well, well, eat as soon as possible. I''ll pay for it first. After that, I have to go back to class. I''ll see you again in the evening!" Flathead boy held back the tears in his eyes, took a deep breath and said, then he took the money to pay.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it''s not time for the school to end. Ye Lingfeng has already come out of the school. He has been in the security room with two security guards for a while. When he feels bored, he goes back to the car to go to bed.


    But he just got on the car, but saw a boy came over, and some strange looking at Ye Lingfeng''s car.


    "Why are you so sneaky? Do you want to steal my car? " Inside the car, ye Lingfeng opened his mouth.


    The flathead boy shook his head and just looked at him. Ye Lingfeng knew that the boy had something to do with himself at this time, so he waved "get on the bus!"


    Open the door, Flathead boy sat in, perhaps for the first time in such a luxury car, he was slightly nervous and curious.


    "Come on, are you here to apologize or what?" Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and threw one in the past. The flathead boy also carried it in his mouth according to the model. After lighting it, he just took a mouthful and coughed hard.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but laugh and keep silent. He continues to smoke.


    "I want to learn from you!" After the flathead boy returned to normal, he began to take small puffs, but he still didn''t adapt.


    "Why? Teach you to steal? I''m not in that business Ye Lingfeng shrugged.


    The flathead boy looked at Ye Lingfeng seriously, "I want to worship you as my teacher and teach me Kung Fu!"


    Just now, ye Lingfeng easily subdued him, and he was deeply impressed by his super strength, so he decided that ye Lingfeng was an expert. If he wanted to be an expert, he could only learn from others.


    The boy was very funny. Ye Lingfeng was so funny that he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Zhuang Xiaolou!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and then asked, "if you don''t study hard at your age, what kind of Kung Fu do you learn? It''s useless in this society. What''s more, your Kung Fu should be taught by others, right


    "My father taught me when I was a child, but he is dead! So I want to be strong, I want revenge! " When Zhuang Xiaolou said this, there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    It seems that this boy has experienced a lot! Can teach a skill is not simple boy, his father is not ordinary people! Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile. "It''s not that I don''t teach you, but that I really have nothing to teach."


    Zhuang Xiaolou showed a dim look, and then said, "don''t teach me, but I want to mix with you!"


    You''re going to depend on me anyway, aren''t you? Ye Lingfeng suddenly some speechless, if the other party is a girl, he did not refuse, but was a kid on, this is a bit speechless. "Why do you want to follow me?" he asked with a wry smile


    "I want to make money!" Zhuang Xiaolou replied, looking very firm.


    Ten out of ten people want to make money. This boy probably looks at Ye Lingfeng driving such a good car and thinks he is a rich man. So ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, "do you think I''m rich? If I had money, I wouldn''t have only 200 yuan in my pocket. I''m helping people drive now! To earn money, wait for you to graduate from university and find a good job! Don''t steal money in the future. It''s also a pity that you meet me. If you don''t beat you to death, it will be light! "


    Zhuang Xiaolou leaves in disappointment. Although Ye Lingfeng thinks there is something wrong in his heart, otherwise he won''t steal someone''s wallet to raise money, but even so, he has no way, because he is also a poor man now!


    After school, many students came in and out. Shangguan Wan''er also came out of the school. When she saw Ye Lingfeng, she showed a happy smile. "Ye Lingfeng, I don''t have class in the afternoon. We''ll have dinner later. Where can we play in the afternoon? How about going to the mall? "


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly, while starting the engine, he replied, "it''s up to you, but if you want my advice, you''d better go home safely!"


    I promised Shangguan XIONGTIAN that Shangguan Wan''er would not be hurt. If there was an accident, what would he do then? What''s more, ye Lingfeng doesn''t like shopping malls at all. It''s a place that girls like and boys resist.


    Shangguan Wan''er rolled her eyes and said, "it''s not easy to have no class in the afternoon. I haven''t been out for a long time. I''ll go out for a while this afternoon. Otherwise, can we go to the suburbs instead of shopping? It''s OK to have a look at the scenery! "


    Probably when her father was at home, she was forbidden to go to other places because someone would do harm to Shangguan Wan''er. Now her father has left Tongzhou, so he has a chance to go out to play and naturally wants to relax.To be honest, ye Lingfeng has been in Tongzhou for a month or two, but it seems that he has never been to other places. I haven''t even been to the seaside. It''s said that there are many places with good scenery in Tongzhou, such as Longwang temple, Fuxi River, and Qinglin mountain. This is to let Ye Lingfeng some heart, anyway, back to the official family also only sleep.


    Soon Ye Lingfeng agreed. After lunch in the city, they drove out of the city and went to Qinglin mountain. Because it was the nearest scenic spot to the city, it was only ten kilometers away from the city.


    Qinglin mountain is not a tourist attraction, but it is really famous for its holiday resort. Although a concrete road has been built from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the road is rugged and accidents often occur here. But such a place has become a holy land for drag racing people.


    When ye Lingfeng was driving the Audi A8 on the road, suddenly several cars passed by Audi quickly and made a roaring sound. Although Ye Lingfeng had already seen it, Shangguan Waner was surprised.


    "These guys are so arrogant! Ye Lingfeng, aren''t you good at driving? Catch up with them and let them see how good you are Shangguan Wan''er angrily patted some scared chest.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing, but he still has a move in his heart. He hasn''t been racing for many years. When he was still in England, racing was one of his interests. Several more cars passed by one after another, and ye Lingfeng stepped on the accelerator immediately, and Audi''s speed immediately increased.

 Chapter 52

    However, Audi A8 is not a drag racing car. If you want to compete with those sports cars in front of you, Shangguan Waner really looks up to him! However, although Audi''s speed is not as fast as those sports cars, it''s not on the mountain yet. The real drag racing is not only about speed, but also the coordination between control and car.


    Racing with these amateur racers, Audi A8 is enough! When ye Lingfeng stepped on the accelerator, he didn''t loose, and the speed soon reached 167. Seeing that there was a bend in the uphill ahead, Shangguan Wan''er turned pale and regretted what she had just said.


    Although these sports cars run fast at the foot of the mountain, they slow down one by one after they enter the curve. However, surprisingly, a roar comes from the rear, and a black Audi A8 rushes over crazily. Although they have just crossed the curve, there are many curves on the road, and the road is not wide. If they are not controlled properly, they will be killed The field.


    Ye Lingfeng carries a cigarette in his mouth and rushes forward at the same speed. Those sports cars only felt a dark shadow passing by, and the Audi had disappeared. The owners of those sports cars stopped and were shocked.


    "Sleeper, if I read it right, is this Audi A8? At such a fast speed, aren''t you afraid of overturning? " A rich second generation is leaning against a red Porsche 911 and looks surprised.


    The other rich second generation also showed a look of panic, and there was no lack of girls. Even when they said, "Oh, no, I want to call sister Yan!"


    "Sister Yan is really in class. If you are not afraid of her anger, just fight!" A rich second generation laughs.


    Originally, it was a drag racing game, but because of the appearance of an Audi, a group of rich second generation did not have the idea to continue drag racing. A group of people stopped on the side of the road to discuss which one was the best.


    All of a sudden, a rich second-generation childe''s phone rang. As soon as he answered the phone, he exclaimed, "what? We''re at the top of the mountain. Are you sure it''s an Audi A8? "


    A chick looked at the time, widened her eyes and said, "it''s only four minutes and thirty-one seconds! God, can''t I be wrong? "


    People soon exclaimed, they set the time from the start line, and the Audi A8 really only took such a short time to get to the top of the mountain! This is really incredible!


    "Sister Yan''s highest record is 4 minutes and 38 seconds. Isn''t this guy faster than sister Yan?"


    "And it''s an Audi A8!"


    All of them felt speechless and immediately got on their own sports cars one by one and drove to the top of the mountain together.


    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, a group of rich second generation people kept looking around an Audi A8. One of them seemed to know a lot about the car and said, "this car has not been modified. It''s really an Audi A8!"


    At first, these rich second-generation drivers were still puzzled. They thought that the Audi A8 might have been modified to run so fast on the mountain road, but the fact proved that the other side did not make any modification at all, which made people puzzled.


    "God of chariots


    "No, I must tell sister Yan about it right away. I''ll have to fight even if I''m scolded!" A girl dressed like a little girl took out her cell phone.


    In the distance, ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Wan''er are sitting in the pavilion. The air in Qinglin mountain is good. It''s suitable for vacation, but it''s only suitable for those who are idle and have money. Besides sitting and smoking, ye Lingfeng only smokes.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t seem to come here for the first time. Feeling the air here, she said, "Ye Lingfeng, do you know that when I was a child, my mother would bring me here every year, but I haven''t been here for ten years."


    It seems that Shangguan Wan''er''s mother has been dead for ten years. When ye Lingfeng heard that Shangguan Xiongfei had said this, Shangguan Wan''er was pitiful, but she was lucky to have a father who was very kind to her!


    Parents! Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath. For him, what a strange word it was! In his whole life, there is only one person closest to him, that is his master! Although the old guy rarely appears once a year, ye Lingfeng is very grateful to him, because without the old guy, he may have starved to death or been sold to other places.


    In addition to the master, only his brothers who are desperate! Rose, mechanical soul, assassin and all his brothers are his relatives. Besides, he doesn''t even have a speaker.


    "Eh, ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Originally, she thought that she was already very sad, but Shangguan Wan''er turned around and saw that ye Lingfeng was also sad and sad. It was the first time that she saw each other like this. For a moment, she asked, "don''t you have any parents?"


    "No, ha ha!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, and then swept away the sadness before. His eyes turned, but he said with a smile, "what are those guys doing?" ***


    She couldn''t help laughing, "your driving skills have completely convinced them. Tut Tut, ye Lingfeng, what did you do before? You not only fight hard, but also drag racing is much more powerful than these guys who often drag racing."I guess a cigarette will light up in the corner of my mouth


    "Cut, don''t say pull down!" Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t help but snort. She knew that ye Lingfeng would never say that, so she didn''t ask any more. She turned around and walked down to "let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Go back? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were stunned. "Now? But we just came up! "


    Just on the top of the mountain not more than ten minutes, this will go back, ye Lingfeng some speechless! Women are really hard to understand animals. But he didn''t know that Shangguan Wan''er was missing her mother a little. She wanted to go down the mountain in order not to make herself so sad.


    When they came to the parking lot, they caught a glimpse of the group of second-generation rich people still around the Audi A8, which immediately made him laugh, "please let me go!"


    A group of drag racing party involuntarily get out of the way, one of them can''t help but ask curiously "just this car is you driving?"


    Ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Wan''er sit in. The window opens. He can''t help holding a cigarette and asking, "what''s the matter? What''s up? "


    "No, nothing!" The rich second generation didn''t know what to say, but the arrogance of the past couldn''t make it up.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and started the car. When he left the parking area and headed down the mountain, a group of rich second-generation people who were still staring at Audi were left behind.


    "It''s really a car God. It''s cool!"


    "How handsome he is


    All of a sudden, a little girl said in a sharp voice, "Oh, I forgot that sister Yan has come here."


    But the car has gone! A group of drag racing party face wry smile, early know just try to keep the car God.

 Chapter 53

    Ye Lingfeng didn''t drive down the mountain too fast. He slowly went down the mountain. As soon as he got down the mountain, he heard a roar coming from the distance. A flaming red Lamborghini was extremely arrogant. It was very fast! Passing Audi head-on, ye Lingfeng glances in the rear-view mirror. There are many rich second-generation people in Tongzhou, but there are many drag racing people.


    He doesn''t care, and has long lost interest in drag racing. Since he once defeated the first car God in England, he doesn''t drag racing any more. He has no goal. What interest do you have? But of course, he has many interests. He has not only driven various sports cars, but also yachts, airplanes and tanks.


    Driving back to the city, it seems a little boring. Looking at the time, it''s only four o''clock. Now it seems a little early to go home.


    "Why don''t we go to Tang Yan''s company! Anyway, it''s still early now, and she can go back with us when she gets off work! " Shangguan Wan''er looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "that woman and I are not in the right way. Do you really want to go?"


    Shangguan Wan''er chuckles. She really doesn''t know why Tang Yan''s elder sister and ye Lingfeng don''t agree with each other. However, they just have a hard tongue. It''s really hard to laugh or cry.


    "Sister Tang Yan is very nice. As long as you get along with her for a long time, you will know. Let''s go. You can wait for us outside her company at that time."


    Ye Lingfeng thought about it, but he nodded. He also wanted to see what company this girl started. She was so arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng stopped at the gate of the down group. His expression at the moment was almost stuffed with goose eggs.


    This place is actually the place where he worked for several days. The place where the labor and capital used to work is actually the boss of Tang Yan. At the beginning, Shangguan Wan''er told him that it was her friend who arranged the work for ye Lingfeng. Now when I think about it, isn''t Shangguan Wan''er''s friend Tang Yan?


    No wonder I said that the blue Porsche license plate number is so familiar. It turns out that it belongs to Tang Yan!


    Labor and capital have changed two positions one after another here. In the end, even the name of the company is not clear. Isn''t Tang''s group Tang Yan''s company?


    He finally knows why Tang Yan asked him whether he needed to work last time. It turns out that this woman knew it was me from the beginning and pretended not to know. It''s fun, isn''t it?


    "Well, ye Lingfeng, I''m going to Tang Yan''s sister''s office. You can wait for us outside!" After Shangguan Wan''er said hello, she entered the company.


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette with a bitter smile, then got out of the car and walked towards the security room.


    After working as a security guard for two days, although I had a fight with the security supervisor, I was more involved with other security guards. I often stayed together to chat and fart. So after he came here this time, he went directly to chat with the security guards.


    Liu man is also in the security room. Seeing ye Lingfeng coming, he immediately smiles and shouts Ye Ge!


    Chen Yan, the head of the security department, came to the security room. After catching a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng, he wanted to say something, but he soon remembered the end of the previous two days. He had to bite his teeth and leave.


    Just sitting in the security room chatting with several security guards, ye Lingfeng suddenly sees a car coming from a distance. He is familiar with the car and doesn''t know where to see it. Soon a handsome Playboy comes out of the car. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles. He knows the guy. Last time he was late for the party, he was entangled with Tang Yan It''s this guy, like Ning fan or something.


    For such a playboy brother, ye Lingfeng has never been too cold, not to mention this Ning fan had threatened to make him look good.


    Ning fan is wearing a white suit, white trousers and a pair of white shoes today. He looks very handsome and has the taste of a successful man. At the moment, he is holding a bunch of bright roses!


    "This goods can''t come to look for that woman of Tang Yan?" Ye Lingfeng can''t help showing the color of accident.


    But a few days ago, Ning fan was pestering Tang Yan. Now he suddenly came to Tang Yan''s company, and he was holding roses. A fool can see the intention of the other party. If it''s someone else, ye Lingfeng won''t care so much, but when he thinks that Ning fan is here to seduce his fiancee, he can''t help being angry.


    Although the relationship with Tang Yan is not right now, no matter how to say, the other party is also his fiancee in name. Aiming at this, ye Lingfeng has reason to be angry.


    He caught a glimpse of the goods walking up and down the gate of the Tang Group, and he seemed to want to go in. Ye Lingfeng said to Liu man, "do you know that guy?"


    Liu man shook his head. "I don''t know, but I''ve been here several times. I think he is a rich second generation."


    After a while, Liu lingfu said, "don''t let him say anything when he enters the company."


    "Why?" Liu man asked strangely, because usually there are many bosses from other companies who come to Lin''s group to talk business in person. Some of them come out from the top management of the company, and some of them explain their intentions in the security room, and then they can go in after they register.Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "anyway, I can''t stand this kind of rich second generation. Relying on the money in my family, I''m pretty drag!"


    Liu man laughs. Brother Ye nods when he talks about his heart. "I hate it too. I promise I won''t let him step into the company for a while."


    Ning fan is in a good mood today. He used to pursue Tang Yan, but the other side is always very indifferent to him. Later, when a man named Ye Lingfeng appeared, he realized that the other side actually had a little relationship with Tang Yan. Although he didn''t know if he was really Tang Yan''s fiance, he didn''t know, but it didn''t matter.


    He has already sent the photo of that guy''s hooking up with a beautiful girl outside, and anonymously sent it to Tang Yan. I believe that any woman will be angry when she sees that photo, not to mention Tang Yan? So he endured it for two days, and today he came to Tang Group. With his handsome appearance, his family background no less than Tang Group, and today''s bunch of roses, can''t he move Tang Yan?


    He straightened his collar and was about to walk towards the down group with the rose in his arms. Suddenly, he saw a security guard coming out of the security room. He was in a good mood, so he politely said, "that..."


    "It''s down group. No non company employees are allowed to enter!" Liu man said with a straight face.


    Ning fan was stunned. The security guard was a little arrogant. He snorted and said coldly, "I''m friends with your chairman. Do you believe me to let your company fire you?"

 Chapter 54

    Liu man could not help hesitating after hearing this. He was very diligent in this job and did not want to lose it. After hearing the other party''s claim that he was very familiar with the chairman, he was immediately embarrassed.


    "Master Ning, when will you be in charge of the Tang Group?" At this time, ye Lingfeng came out of the security room and stood out from behind Liu man with a smile, looking at Ning fan with a smile.


    Ning fan''s face changed, "you, how can you be here?"


    Ye Lingfeng held his cigarette in his mouth and asked, "what do you say? What I told you last time, do you want me to say it again? I have warned you once, if you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Then he squeezed his fist and walked slowly.


    Ning fan was startled. He never thought that ye Lingfeng was here. Did he say that the photo was not sent to Tang Yan''s mobile phone?


    If someone else said this to him, Ning fan would certainly disdain, but ye Lingfeng is not a good man. Last time, he easily beat his two bodyguards down. Today, in order to please Tang Yan, he didn''t even bring his bodyguards with him. He was flustered and subconsciously stepped back two steps. "Ye Lingfeng, don''t be too arrogant. This is a society ruled by law. Do you believe me How many days can I take you to the bureau? "


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. He admits that these rich second generation may really have something to do with the police station. As long as they spend a little money, there is nothing that can''t be done. But if the other party thinks that he is easy to provoke, it''s a big mistake!


    "OK, you can let people do it to me, but I''m barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, which annoys me. You should know what I''m going to do!" Ye Lingfeng is smoking, just like a gangster.


    Ning fan is really guilty. He really thinks the same way. Ye Lingfeng seems to come out all of a sudden. He has a fierce fight. He hasn''t heard that the other party has any family members. If he teaches the other party a lesson for a few days, I''m afraid that when the other party comes out, he will retaliate against him. He''s just a rich second generation. Besides being rich, he really has no way to solve it These things.


    "You, you, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You''ll see!" Ning fan gritted his teeth, walked towards the banquet, threw away the roses in his hand, got on the car and drove away in a hurry.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but sneer. This kind of rich second generation is a guy who eats soft and is afraid of hard. When he has a few stinky money, he will brag, but once he meets a cruel man, he will wither!


    He bent down and picked up the rose on the ground. It was so bright that Ning fan had prepared it carefully, but it seemed too bad to throw it away? He took the rose, turned and walked towards the security room, wanted to ask if some of the friends had girlfriends and so on, and gave them to each other to coax their girlfriends. Don''t waste too much!


    At this time, but see two women from the Tang group inside came out, but Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan.


    "Ye Lingfeng, sister Tang Yan said that the company is not busy today, so she plans to leave work early and let me go shopping with her!" Shangguan Wan''er laughs and takes Tang Yan''s arm.


    Ye Lingfeng was about to speak, but Shangguan Wan''er was surprised and said, "Hey, ye Lingfeng, when did you buy the roses?"


    Tang Yan also stares at the rose in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, showing a strange look. Ye Lingfeng really wants to explain that it was picked up by wandering around, but Shangguan Wan''er shows a sudden look. "I know, ye Lingfeng bought it to please Tang Yan''s sister, right? Elder sister Tang Yan, you see ye Lingfeng''s heart. I know you are angry with him, so I''m here to buy you flowers! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you girl!" Tang Yan is also obviously wrong, pretty face not from a red, busy stare Shangguan Waner one eye.


    "Hee hee Shangguan Wan''er took the rose from ye Lingfeng''s hand, sniffed it gently, and said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant. It''s very fresh. Did you just buy it? But ye Lingfeng, you haven''t bought flowers for free, have you? This rose is for lovers. You should buy lilies and peonies! "


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is full of wry smile, just about to explain, but see Tang Yan also blush, but it is not as fierce as in the morning, his eyes turn, also don''t explain.


    "But it''s good. It''s your heart after all! Take it, sister Tang Yan Shangguan Wan''er puts the rose into Tang Yan''s hand.


    Tang Yan glanced at Ye Lingfeng and said, "what flower do you want to buy? Do you think that if you buy flowers, I won''t care? "


    In Tang Yan''s heart, she thinks that ye Lingfeng bought roses to please her. After all, they are also unmarried couples. Although they are not married, they are equivalent to lovers'' relationship. I don''t know why. Seeing this bunch of roses, she has some embarrassment and shyness in her heart.


    Although the flower was picked up, ye Lingfeng was not shy at all. He opened the door and sat in. When he saw that Tang Yan didn''t treat him as coldly as she did in the morning, he was no longer angry. In the final analysis, there are always a few days in a month when women are unreasonable and used to it.


    A man and a woman have complicated ideas, but Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t know. At the moment, she is still happy that ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan can make up and become good friends!


    ¡­¡­


    When two women want to go shopping, ye Lingfeng naturally has to accompany them. Now he is a full-time driver of Shangguan Waner. As long as the other party needs him, he must obey him unconditionally to go anywhere, otherwise how can he afford his high salary?If women''s biggest hobby, then it is undoubtedly shopping! And as long as it is shopping, women''s combat effectiveness will generally be several times higher than usual.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t like shopping very much before, but he didn''t resist it. Today, he has a thorough understanding of women''s endurance. From 4:30 to 8:30, two women spent four hours in shopping malls. I don''t know how many shops he visited.


    What''s more, the two women were walking in front of him. He acted as a coolie, and his hands were full of handbags.


    "Ah, it''s almost nine o''clock! How time flies Suddenly Shangguan Wan''er looked at her watch and said in surprise.


    Tang Yan said with a smile, "let''s go home."


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded, "well, we''re eating outside. It seems that we''re a little hungry!"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, but he was depressed. After listening to the conversation between the two women, he couldn''t help but feel speechless. He seemed to be hungry. I''ve been hungry for most of the day. I didn''t eat at night. Of course I''m hungry!


    As they walked out of the mall, Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er were in good spirits. Along the way, they laughed and talked about cosmetics, clothes and so on. It seemed that they still had a lot to do with shopping.

 Chapter 55

    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head helplessly, opens the car door and throws everything in. Then he is about to ask where the two girls are eating. Suddenly, he frowns and looks at the distance. But in front of him, there are lots of people. They are all idle people who are shopping. They don''t find anything.


    "Strange!" He just clearly felt that someone was looking in their direction, and there was absolutely no kind look in his eyes, but now he got nothing! It made him wonder whether he was hallucinating or being followed?


    "Ye Lingfeng, sister Tang Yan, shall we go to the food stall?" Shangguan Wan''er has been shopping for a long time. She is in a good mood. Now she is greedy.


    She would not be allowed to go to a place like a big stall if her father was there, so Shangguan Wan''er hasn''t been there for a long time. Tang Yan obviously did not go for a long time, can not help hesitating way "eat big stall ah?"


    Calculating the time, Tang Yan also feels that she hasn''t been to a big food stall for at least three or four years. Since she inherited the group, she has no time, and because of her identity, she has never been to that place.


    Ye Lingfeng thought it didn''t matter, and said with a smile, "no problem, just go to the big stall! The consumption is not high, and there is cold beer. It''s a great day


    "Then go to the big food stall." Tang Yan looked at Ye Lingfeng, then nodded and agreed. I don''t know why, since this afternoon''s mistake of sending a bunch of roses to each other, Tang Yan surprisingly didn''t quarrel with him any more.


    There are many stalls and some food shops near the commercial street, so there is no need to drive. When the three people walk towards the food street in front, ye Lingfeng feels the feeling of being watched again, turns around and still gets nothing!


    "It seems that they have been followed, and they are not simple!" Ye Lingfeng muttered to himself. He could feel that the man in the dark was not simple. At least he was a guy with strength and rich experience.


    Ye Lingfeng has performed many bounty tasks with his team abroad, and naturally he will offend some people who should not. Is it difficult that some enemies have come to him? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but think of it strangely, but he thinks it''s impossible. After all, even his brothers have no clue to his whereabouts, let alone outsiders!


    He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly, no matter who is in the dark, but don''t let me grasp the handle, otherwise don''t blame me!


    Food street is in the commercial street. After shopping, people can taste the food nearby. It''s very convenient. Ye Lingfeng three people came to a good business stall, the voice here is quite good, maybe the taste is really popular with the public.


    They found a free table and ordered something to eat. By the way, they ordered two glasses of iced drinks and two bottles of iced beer. Ye Lingfeng bit open the bottle and took two gulps. Then he ordered a cigarette. In summer, it''s a very good thing to eat a big stall, drink iced beer, smoke and enjoy the beauties nearby.


    However, although there are many beauties here, there are few such beauties as Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan. However, it''s a good choice to eat more meat and sometimes some game. The beauties walking around are also eye-catching.


    "Where do you look?" Probably see ye Lingfeng eyes grunt random turn, Tang Yan can''t help slightly some unhappy stare at him.


    We''re not married. Can you manage it? Ye Lingfeng murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to retort. He laughed and took back his eyes. At this time, his heart moved, the feeling of being peeped came again! He didn''t look back now, but he was a little annoyed. He scolded the furtive people next door. Labor and capital despised him the most! Do you have a choice?


    He took a deep breath of the cigarette, his head turned rapidly, and immediately had an idea. Then he stood up and said to the two girls, "I''ll go pee first, and when the food comes, you''ll eat it first!"


    "Vulgar!" Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er see him say so, immediately pretty face a red, spat a mouthful.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs, turns around and walks towards the stall, but instead of going to the bathroom, he hides in the dark and looks out. The guy who followed them came either for himself or for Shangguan Wan''er, so he wanted to see what the other side meant, who they were and how many they had!


    Soon, he found that there was a guy outside the stall looking inside, and then returned to normal. He walked into the stall like a normal person, but he was very cautious. His eyes always subconsciously looked around from time to time, and slowly walked in the direction of Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er.


    Only this one guy, there is no other companion nearby, this is the result of Ye Lingfeng! And he also found that the other side is actually a killer, a very professional professional killer!


    The killer disguised as an ordinary person looks very ordinary. It''s like if he is looked at by others, he won''t be remembered in his mind. However, ye Lingfeng knows that the real professional killers are very common, that is, they need to make people forget his face. Moreover, they have a high degree of camouflage. They can become white-collar workers, they can also disguise themselves as cleaning workers, and they can talk like successful people at high-level banquets.At the moment, just like an ordinary diner, looking west in the middle of a crowded stall, he seems to be looking for a spare seat. See him gradually close to Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan, a hand slowly lean to the trouser pocket, is slowly from the inside take out a thing, but suddenly like a frightened rabbit general, a hand slowly took back, turned away.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng came out, looking very casual, as if he didn''t find anything, and immediately sat in his own position. In fact, at the moment, his heart has been sneering, as he expected, this is a professional killer, and it is aimed at Shangguan Wan''er!


    He didn''t plan to deal with the killer here, because there are too many people in the stall. Once they fight, many people around will be involved. Moreover, the killer is careful enough. I''m afraid that when he rushes out, the killer has already escaped. There are so many people in the street. As a killer, it''s very easy to escape.


    "Just let you live a little longer!" Ye Lingfeng said with a sneer in his heart, a cold light flashed in his eyes!


    After staying in the stall for about half an hour, the killer did not appear again, but ye Lingfeng knew that the other party might be staring at them in the dark.

 Chapter 56

    After dinner, the three return to the parking lot of the shopping mall. Today, Tang Yan is in a good mood and keeps talking with Shangguan Wan''er. But ye Lingfeng never spoke, because he was still thinking about the killer.


    A killer, want to get rid of the target, in the end will use what method? Only guess the other party''s mind, the killer will have no way, had to appear. Ye Lingfeng thought carefully, some distracted, but heard Shangguan Wan''er greet him, "Ye Lingfeng, what are you still doing? You can''t let us two women be drivers for you if you don''t go ahead and drive, can you


    "Car! Yes, cars are also a good way to start! " Ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a possibility, because he had done this kind of thing. When I received a lot of money, I went to hunt and kill a key member of the organization, but the other party was very cautious. Every time I went on a trip, many experts would follow me, making them unable to start. Later, ye Lingfeng sneaks into the other party''s garage and places explosives under the car. Finally, when the organization backbone goes out, he creates a car crash.


    More think more likely, he saw Tang Yan has opened the door is ready to sit in, suddenly out of a voice "you wait a minute!"


    Tang Yan strange looking at him, did not sit in the car, but see ye Lingfeng leaned down, groping under the car for a while. The two women were confused. Shangguan Wan''er asked, "what are you doing, ye Lingfeng?"


    Yes! Ye Lingfeng felt for something the size of a fist under the car. Because it was stuck under the car, he pulled it out easily. He put it in his trouser pocket with two women on his back without any trace, and waved his hand with a smile. "Nothing, just check the tire for air!"


    The two girls were speechless for a while, and then they got back into the car. Ye Lingfeng was relieved, but at the same time, his heart hung up again. Grandma''s, the killer did something under the car, but now he had to carry the two girls on his back. There was something in his paralyzed pocket that might explode at any time. That feeling was not so exciting!


    He pretended to have nothing to do and walked to the garbage can. When he took it out, he glanced at it, which made his back cool. Grandma''s, once this iron knot exploded on the road, I''m afraid the whole car would have to fly out. At that time, it would not be excrement, it would be excrement.


    He quickly threw it into the garbage can, then walked towards the Audi A8, sat in the cab, started the engine, and when the car slowly started, he could not help but open the window and compared a middle finger to the outside! I dare to show off my ability in front of the labor and capital. Boy, you are still young!


    Ye Lingfeng is not worried that the bomb in the garbage can will blow up. After all, this thing is a remote control device, which can''t be controlled if it goes out of a certain range! He doesn''t know if all his actions have been seen by the killer just now, but obviously, the killer will be more cautious after that.


    He drove the car and quickly left the commercial street. As for when the killer will really fight, this is not a question he needs to consider. As long as the other party dares to show up, it will definitely not escape his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Shangguan villa, ye Lingfeng summoned several bodyguards, found the location of the cameras in the villa, and rearranged them. These bodyguards admired his method, because in this way, the cameras could almost cover all the places around the villa.


    But ye Lingfeng deliberately left a few flaws, that is, the dead angle that the monitor can''t reach. This is a convenient killer, but it''s also more convenient for him!


    He is sure that the assassin will come to the villa tonight. Although the other party may not choose to fight tonight, as long as the other party can come, that''s enough!


    The two girls didn''t go to bed so early, but he said that he was too tired today and wanted to have a rest early, so he went back to his bedroom and turned out of the window unconsciously.


    In the dead of night! I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, almost all the villas in Shuiwan Peninsula turned off their lights. In addition to the lights at the door, the rooms in the villas also went out. I think the two women have fallen asleep.


    The killer was very cautious and waited for another two hours before he emerged from the darkness. He didn''t jump into the villa. He just stepped around the villa from a distance. Most killers have a habit of knowing the surrounding environment and all the monitoring positions in advance, which is convenient for later action and escape!


    It''s a good habit, but it''s also a fatal habit! Because once someone understands the habits of professional killers, then Do you still need to say?


    In the dark, a man squats in the place that can''t be seen by the monitor, and stares at the villa. He is about to leave, but suddenly he hears a yawn coming from the side. This makes the killer immediately alert and look at the source of the sound.


    A man was leaning against a poplar tree, yawning. After that, he couldn''t help but smile, "sorry, brother, I''m so sleepy. What, you go on!"


    As soon as the killer''s face changed, the cold light flashed in his hand. A long dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed at Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng rolled, he dodged the blow. The killer was professional, but he didn''t succeed, so he ran away!"Want to go? Do you think it''s possible? Paralyzed. I''ve been here for three and a half hours. I don''t know how many mosquitoes I''ve fed. " Ye Lingfeng immediately scolds a way, body shape a flash, then chased toward the killer in the past.


    The assassin specially fled to the place that could not be seen by the surveillance, but ye Lingfeng didn''t have to worry about exposing himself. He ran after the assassin decisively, and soon the assassin jumped out of the wall of Shuiwan peninsula. Is about to jump into the artificial lake to escape, ye Lingfeng snorted, immediately grabbed the other side''s shoulder, take advantage of a pull.


    The killer''s reaction is very fast, and the dagger in his hand stabs Ye Lingfeng''s chest again. But this kind of strength is not enough in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. He grabs each other''s arm as fast as lightning and twists it hard. The killer is in pain, but he doesn''t scream.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to let him go any more. He punches him. Even if the killer pours out a mouthful of blood and falls on the wall, he can''t retreat. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he has a little more fear: "you, who are you?"


    "Grass, I haven''t asked you who you are, but you asked me!" Ye Lingfeng immediately scolded, then slapped in the past.


    Seeing that the killer''s eyes showed a firm look, he knew that the other party would not easily reveal his identity. He sneered and said, "you don''t say I know, you are Solomon''s person, right? Or the prisoner of heaven

 Chapter 57

    The killer''s face changed, and ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "you want to know who I am, don''t you? I''ll let you sleep before you die. Listen, I''ve been nicknamed "murderer!"


    "Kill the gods!" The assassin''s face showed a look of shock. No one in the dark underground forces knows the name of the killing God. He knows that he will die today, and he can''t help but show a desperate smile. "I''m sorry to die in the hands of the killing God."


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were fixed on him and asked in a cold voice, "who is the employer behind the scenes? Where is your address? "


    However, at this time, he caught a glimpse of the killer laughing more and more insidiously. When he just reacted, the other side''s mouth had overflowed with blood. At last, he turned his eyes and died!


    He patted his forehead in chagrin. I''m afraid that the killer had already planned to be caught, so he put poison in his mouth ahead of time. Just now, the other party forced to bite the poison and finally died.


    However, although some disappointed, but ye Lingfeng knows, even if the other party does not commit suicide, it is impossible to get any secret from the other party, this level of killer is impossible to know who the employer is! It is not particularly important whether the other party is Solomon''s man or prisoner''s killer.


    The body was thrown into the artificial lake by him, and he turned back to the wall of the Bay Peninsula and returned along the route he came. I''m afraid the killer''s body will be found tomorrow, but it can''t be found on his head.


    When returning to Shangguan villa, a bodyguard was still on duty, looking over and over again at the surveillance. Ye Lingfeng quietly came to the back yard, preparing to turn up the window on the second floor. He caught a glimpse that a room on the upper floor was still lit. Suddenly, he was a little strange. Is it Tang Yan or Shangguan Wan''er who hasn''t slept yet?


    He debugged the monitor outside, so he knew where there was a monitor and where the monitor could not be seen. Soon, he jumped over and climbed to a balcony on the second floor like a monkey. He saw that the light was still on. He could not help feeling curiously, but saw that in the bedroom, on a soft big bed, a man was sitting Beautiful woman, it''s Tang Yan!


    "What''s this woman doing when she''s up so late?" Ye Lingfeng immediately felt confused, but saw that the woman was wearing pink pajamas, holding a bunch of roses in her hand.


    See here, ye Lingfeng can''t help grinning. Is this girl moved by his bunch of roses? How can this be fun? Master Ning, how can I thank you!


    Suddenly, Tang Yan took out her mobile phone from behind her and flipped through it twice. Suddenly, her face became angry and murmured, "you rascal! Asshole


    Then he threw the rose in his hand on the ground, and the angry color on his face was different from the shy and dazed appearance just now.


    "This woman, her face changes faster than turning a book!" Ye Lingfeng hides on the balcony and looks at the angry woman. She can''t help shaking her head slightly. However, she is very interested in the things on Tang Yan''s mobile phone, because the other party changes her temperament after watching the mobile phone.


    He suddenly some curiosity, the body improved a few points, soon saw Tang Yan''s mobile phone content, it is a photo. With Ye Lingfeng''s eyesight, you can see the picture in the photo. One of them is him, and the other is sun Qian!


    Isn''t this the scene when sun Qian and I were having dinner? Grass, it was secretly photographed by others! I said why Tang Yan seems to come to my aunt these days, but someone is making trouble!


    He has some doubts in his heart, so he doesn''t go to see Tang Yan any more. He turns over the window next door and returns to his bedroom!


    After lighting a cigarette, he now understands that Tang Yan was fine a few days ago, but he was fired in the twinkling of an eye. When he met her at Shangguan''s house, he was always angry with him for no reason. Now he finally knows what''s going on. Someone is playing with him behind his back and secretly takes two pictures of himself and sun Qian eating, and then sends them to Tang Yan.


    "Don''t let me know who did it!" Now, ye Lingfeng can only mutter a few words.


    In the next room, Tang Yan was very upset. Looking at the photo, the guy and a girl were smiling and acting intimately. There was a nameless anger in her heart. When her anger subsided, it became more complicated. Looking at the rose she threw on the ground, she hesitated for a moment, then bit her teeth, got out of bed, picked it up, and inserted it on the vase of the bedside table.


    Pretty face couldn''t help reddening and comforted herself, "hum, it''s a pity to throw it away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Lingfeng got up early. After he finished his breakfast, Tang Yan went downstairs and saw that the other person''s eyes were slightly puffy. Obviously, she lost sleep last night!


    "Sister Tang Yan, did you stay up late last night? Why do you look so bad? " Shangguan Wan''er asked strangely after drinking a mouthful of milk.


    Tang Yan glanced at Ye Lingfeng who was smoking in the living room. Then she shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I had some insomnia last night. I''ve had a little sleep!"


    After a while, at 8:20, ye Lingfeng drove Audi slowly and took two women out of the villa.Originally, Tang Yan didn''t plan to follow Ye Lingfeng in a car, but Shangguan Wan''er saw that she didn''t look well and worried that she had something to do with her driving, so she repeatedly dissuaded her, and Tang Yan reluctantly agreed.


    As Audi A8 slowly drove out of the Bay Peninsula community, she saw several police cars parked on the side of the road and several policemen fishing for something by the lake. Shangguan Wan''er said strangely, "Hey, what happened by the lake? Why are there so many policemen? "


    It''s supposed to be a body salvage! Unexpectedly, the body dropped last night was found this morning! Ye Lingfeng pretended not to know and shook his head, "forget it! It''s not good where the police are! "


    The two women nodded. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help thinking that the body of the killer would alert the police, but they couldn''t find anything. After all, the killer committed suicide, and there was no clue left by Ye Lingfeng on the body.


    He first drove Tang Yan to the gate of Tang Group, and then drove Shangguan Wan''er to Hainan University. His task today is half finished, but it''s boring to spend such a big day.


    Sitting in the car, smoking two cigarettes, suddenly the phone rang.


    Glancing at the number of international transfer, he could not help but brighten his eyes and answered, "rose! What''s the matter? "


    His number, in addition to Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan and a few other people, only the rose! So see this does not belong to the domestic number, ye Lingfeng a guess to know who it is.

 Chapter 58

    "Ye Lingfeng, be careful recently. There may be a group of killers coming into China. The target is Shangguan Waner!" Rose warned.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing "killer"? I had contact with them yesterday! Who are these killers? "


    Rose took a deep breath and replied, "prisoner of heaven has issued a bounty mission. The mission amount is as high as 50 million dollars!"


    It''s a prisoner! It seems that Solomon does have an unusual relationship with the heaven prison organization, but ye lingfenghun doesn''t care. Although the killer he met yesterday is professional and cautious, isn''t he easy to deal with?


    "Don''t be careless. I don''t think it''s that simple. Ten million dollars. I''m afraid even the top 50 killers on the killer list are interested! Just pay attention. I''ll keep an eye on the news of prisoner Tian. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news! " Rose in the phone full of care said.


    Prisoner of heaven issued a $10 million reward? I''m afraid the employers have spent at least 20 million US dollars. Who is it that wants to deal with the officials? Two thousand US dollars will make more than 100 million RMB. Tut Tut, what a big deal!


    Ye Lingfeng sighed and then said, "thank you, rose! Are you all right? "


    "Fortunately, it''s just that your leaving without saying goodbye worries everyone. If it wasn''t for my consolation, I''m afraid they would be looking for you all over the world."


    Rose''s tone is a little resentful, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel more or less guilty. She says helplessly, "you''ve worked so hard!"


    "Well!"


    There was a short silence between them. Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and then said, "OK, I''ll hang up and talk later!"


    After he hung up the phone, ye Lingfeng was in a bad mood. Chatting with rose reminds him of this group of friends and the experience of sharing life and death, especially rose. The relationship between them is not clear. They say they are friends, but they are beyond the scope of friends. It''s a couple, but it''s a little worse.


    Just shaking his head with a wry smile, when he stopped thinking about it, he looked up and saw a group of men and women outside the car. He opened the window and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Audi is surrounded by a group of young boys and girls. One of them, a girl dressed as a little girl, hurriedly comes over and says, "God of cars, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!"


    "Chariot God?" Ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel his nose, and laughingly asks, "are you talking about me again?"


    It turns out that a group of young boys and girls outside the car are the rich second generation of drag racing people who met in Qinglin mountain yesterday. The drag racing skills displayed by Audi A8 yesterday made these young boys and girls adore them. They were still annoyed at the chance to get to know the God of the car. Unexpectedly, they met again at the university gate today.


    Most of the rich second generation of the drag racing race yesterday were students from Nanhai University. Apart from attending classes, these young boys and girls are most interested in drag racing.


    "Can you tell me how you did it yesterday? Four minutes and 31 seconds, that''s amazing


    "Chariot God, can you drag racing with sister Yan when you have time? She is also a drag racing expert


    Ye Lingfeng is not interested in the so-called car God, nor in the rich second generation. He just smiles and says to the little girl, "I''m not a car God, and I''m not interested in drag racing. You''d better play by yourself!"


    He left the cigarette end outside the car, closed the window, and then lay comfortably on the chair and closed his eyes. A group of disappointed boys and girls had no choice but to leave.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Lingfeng was addicted to smoking, but only an empty cigarette box was left in his pocket. He had to get out of the car and walk to the store not far away.


    Just a few steps away, I saw a flaming red Lamborghini roaring forward, with a speed of at least 150 yards. Ye Lingfeng reacted quickly and stopped almost instantly. The Lamborghini almost passed him, and a sharp sharp brake stopped in front of him.


    It''s too much driving. It''s strange if ordinary people pass by and don''t get hit and fly! Ye Lingfeng didn''t look at the driver, so he scolded, "how do I drive? What if I hit someone? "


    The Lamborghini opened the car door. A beautiful daughter leaned out her head and stared at him coldly. "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s a girl! Miss, please drive carefully in the future. If you bump into someone, what should you do? " Ye Lingfeng was a little groaning in his heart. He had planned to scold more, but when he saw that the other party was a beautiful girl, he said it was OK!


    Today''s girls are too worried about driving. According to statistics, most of the accidents every year are caused by girls!


    However, the girl was obviously not happy. She got out of the car from Lamborghini and said, "can you manage it?"


    At this time, ye Lingfeng completely saw the girl, beautiful in a mess, tall, a pair of long legs burst in the air, the girl''s beauty is not worse than Shangguan Waner, but it seems that her temper is a little bad!


    It seems to feel Ye Lingfeng''s eyes staring at her chest. The girl gritted her teeth and said angrily, "where are your dog eyes looking? Look again, I''ll dig out your eyes! "Ah, I don''t know which family''s child, how to be so unruly and capricious! Ye Lingfeng sighed, looked at the girl and said, "Miss, it''s reasonable that you almost ran into someone, isn''t it?"


    "Miss? Who do you say is Miss? Your whole family is miss! " The girl angry angry way, it seems to be angry!


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but shrug, this girl, unreasonable! Slightly some murmur "breast has no brain woman!"


    "Wait and see, don''t let me see you again! Otherwise you will feel better! " The girl looked at her watch and seemed to be in a hurry. At last, she glared at Ye Lingfeng. Then she got on the bus and drove Lamborghini to school. She was very angry. She was in a bad mood when she got up late this morning, but she met another jerk. If she was not late for class, she would never let that boy go.


    When ye Lingfeng caught a glimpse of the other party entering Hainan University, he knew that the other party should be a student in the University. He could not help sighing in his heart that the current college students are really terrible. But the girl seems to have a lot of money at home, otherwise she would not be able to drive a Lamborghini with a value of four or five million.


    When he came out of the small shop and bought cigarettes, he smoked cigarettes and walked towards the vendor, greeting several vendors he knew before.


    Zhang Bo''s business is good today. There are few pancakes left in the morning. Now he''s ready to close the stall and come back when school is over at noon.

 Chapter 59

    The sun has risen, and now it is hot, many vendors have put up umbrellas, but it is inevitable that it is still very hot. Unable to stand the weather, ye Lingfeng immediately went to the security room, said hello to two familiar security guards, and once again mixed into Nanhai University.


    It has to be said that Nanhai university is also a good place for summer vacation. There are big trees everywhere in the school, and the park is also a good place for summer vacation.


    The driver''s job is good, but it''s too leisurely. Except for the morning and evening pick-up, the rest of the time is too boring!


    Sitting on a huge stone in the park, lighting a cigarette and looking at the clear artificial lake in front of him, ye Lingfeng remembers his previous conversation with rose. Maybe he should be more careful!


    Killers are called killers, not because of their strength, but because they are good at assassination! The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. Even if I am strong, I am worried about the assassin who may come out to assassinate at any time.


    "It seems that they have to buy some equipment when they get home!" Ye Lingfeng secretly decided that the monitoring and defense measures of the villa should be strengthened to prevent the assassin from attacking.


    All of a sudden, he felt someone close behind him. He immediately became alert. Then he clapped his hand on his shoulder. Without thinking about it, he grasped the hand and turned around to fall over his shoulder!


    "Ah At this time, his eyes caught each other''s figure and stopped immediately. Looking at the woman standing in front of him, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile, "it''s you, I''m sorry, just a little overreacted!"


    Xiao Yun frowned slightly. It seemed that her hand was pinched and hurt. She rolled her eyes and said, "how can you do this, you man?"


    She had just finished class and was ready to go back to her dormitory, but she saw Ye Lingfeng on the road. Seeing that she was looking at the lake, she was so lost that she planned to go over and say hello. She didn''t know that she was so powerful that she almost fell over.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry. I''m just thinking about things. I don''t know someone is near me! So what, are you ok? "


    "It''s OK, but don''t do that in the future. Girls can''t stand you like this!" The beautiful teacher''s expression is slightly resentful, but it seems to have a special charm, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel stunned.


    Seeing him in a daze, Xiao Yun asked, "what are you doing here? Did you go to see relatives again today? "


    Ye Lingfeng knew that the other party had exposed his lies, so he explained with a wry smile, "I don''t have any relatives at school, but it''s too hot outside, so I want to spend the summer in it!"


    "You''re really interesting. You''ve gone to other people''s University for summer vacation. You should be careful in the future. Don''t be found by the instructor of the school. Otherwise, if you find out that you are not a person in the school, you will definitely be thrown out!" Xiao Yun chuckled and then said with a smile.


    Whether it''s Tang Yan or Xiao Yun, the beautiful teacher, it seems that her age and beauty are almost the same! However, one often smiles, giving people a fresh feeling, the other is always cold and stiff, the same woman, how can the gap be so big?


    I don''t know why, every time ye Lingfeng sees each other, he feels close to each other, just like what attracts him.


    "Are you free now? I want to ask you a favor!" Xiao Yun saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, then asked.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged and said, "I''m flustered now. What can I do for you?"


    "Manual work, no pay! After you help me, I''ll treat you to lunch! " Xiao Yun see ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse, then open mouth said, eyes also flashed a little plot.


    Ye Ling Feng will certainly agree, not to say that he is very idle now, not to mention that Xiao Yun himself is also a big Belle, but not that he has a low resistance to the beautiful woman.


    Xiao Yun used to live in the dormitory building of her senior year, but now she has become a tutor of her freshman year. Naturally, she needs to move to the teacher building and live alone. But also because the teacher building has just been completed, so the semester is almost over, she moved out of the dormitory.


    Originally thought that the other party to find him to do something, to the dormitory, ye Lingfeng just face wry smile, feeling each other''s meaning, is to let him move for her! It''s really physical work!


    Things have already been packed, slowly three suitcases, and two large cartons, as well as desktop computers and some books.


    Ye Lingfeng carried these things back and forth for three times, which was the result of his great strength and moving two big boxes at the same time. This hot day, three back and forth, it is the leaf wind tired sweating.


    "You guys have a lot of strength. If you want me to move, I''m afraid I can''t finish it even in the dark!" Xiao Yun smiles and takes out two wet paper towels to wipe the sweat on Ye Lingfeng''s face. However, she soon realizes that it''s not right. Once she blushes, she is embarrassed.


    "I''ll do it myself!" When ye Lingfeng saw her embarrassed, he took the wet tissue and wiped it himself. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if you don''t meet me, you can call two male students. They are also very helpful for you to move. You are so beautiful. I''m afraid you are also the goddess in the hearts of many boys and male teachers in school!"Xiao Yun didn''t deny it. In fact, before her graduation, she was the school flower of Hainan University. Although she has become a tutor, she is still a very popular object in the school.


    "Thank you. I said I''d invite you to lunch. It''s time!" Xiao Yun said with a smile on her face.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, he was not embarrassed, beauty please eat, this face how also have to give, and he is not paid now, can save a meal is a meal.


    They went out of the school, and the students passing by would greet Xiao Yun from time to time. It can be seen that each other is really popular in the school. But ye Lingfeng, who was walking with her, was a bit tragic. The girl student was OK. She looked at him with curious eyes at most. But the male students and the male teachers looked at him differently.


    One by one, like a wolf staring at Ye Lingfeng, see him and beauty teacher Xiao Yun together, some people don''t mention how jealous!


    But ye Lingfeng is not afraid at all. Looking at those murderous eyes, he doesn''t seem to see them. Instead, he approaches Xiao Yun and pretends to ask about something. Occasionally, when they get too close, they will inevitably have physical contact, which makes those men even more angry.


    There are lots of food outside the school, ranging from snacks, fried rice and noodles to restaurants and restaurants! Different consumption corresponds to different groups of people.

 Chapter 60

    Two people away from the school near the place, came to a business Fair hotel, Xiao Yun smile looking at Ye Lingfeng "want to eat something? It''s my treat


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, "whatever you like, just abalone and bird''s nest. Don''t be too expensive."


    Xiao Yun rolled his eyes, abalone bird''s nest is not expensive, what expensive? She knew that ye Lingfeng was joking and didn''t care. She immediately ordered a few dishes and ordered two drinks by the way.


    "What does Mr. Ye do? I think you are very free every day. I always see you in Hainan University! "


    "Work, I''d better not talk about it. I''m sorry to talk about my work!" Ye Lingfeng slightly some not very nice said, this is not his affectation, just for him, the driver of this kind of work, really some off grade.


    Xiao Yun nodded, "well, since you don''t say it, it''s OK, but you invite me to dinner!"


    "Ah Ye Lingfeng is silly. Don''t you invite me?


    Seeing that he was so scared and silly, Xiao Yun chuckled, "today, I said I''d invite you, so I''ll pay for it later. But you almost hurt me today. As a girl, you are bullied by me in a fierce way. You have to owe me a meal to make up for it!"


    The girl was still thinking about the morning. Ye Lingfeng was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK to invite you to dinner, but I''ve just been on duty for a few days, and I haven''t paid yet. Let me invite you to dinner when I get paid!"


    "Well, you said it!" Xiao Yun can''t help laughing. Her already gorgeous face looks even more amazing and moving. Once again, she sees Ye Lingfeng in a daze.


    Soon the food was on the table. They talked and laughed while eating. I didn''t know that they thought they were lovers. Even ye Lingfeng was a little strange. Did they really let him go? Did the beautiful teacher like him?


    All of a sudden, a nice bell rings. Xiao Yun says with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call!"


    Ye Lingfeng nods. Xiao Yun takes out her mobile phone and looks at the number. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. Then she stands up and goes out. Outside the hotel, she presses the answer button and asks coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, the housekeeper told you to go back!"


    "Now does he finally know that he has a daughter? Tell him I''m not going back! " Xiao Yun clenched her teeth and said angrily.


    "But..."


    Xiao Yun did not wait for the other party to finish, then continued to say, "no, but now I have a good life, I don''t like the family to disturb my life, that''s it!"


    She hung up the phone, her eyes twinkled, she took a deep breath, and finally walked into the hotel.


    Ye Lingfeng is already eating. When she comes back, she grins, "I thought you didn''t want to pay and ran away secretly! In that case, I can only leave my clothes and trousers here! "


    If it was before, Xiao Yun might be amused by his joke, but now she seems to be in a bad mood. After a forced smile, she says, "no, let''s eat!"


    The girl went out to answer a phone call and began to be depressed. What happened? Ye Lingfeng thought, but soon shook his head. It''s someone else''s private business. Why do you think so much!


    Maybe it''s because she''s not in a good mood. Xiao Yun puts down her chopsticks before she eats much. It''s not until ye Lingfeng finishes eating three bowls that she gets up and settles the bill. They come out of the hotel.


    Along the way, ye Lingfeng thought of a way to talk to Xiao Yun, but the latter''s interest was not too high, occasionally reluctantly nodded to answer with a smile.


    Until they got to the gate of Hainan University, ye Lingfeng said, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know what''s bothering you today, but I hope you can be more open about the past and let it pass. If anything happens, don''t worry about yourself! Look at me, even if something really big happens, I''ve always been very open-minded! "


    In fact, although Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun have only met three times, the latter is smiling all the time. That kind of smile makes Ye Lingfeng feel comfortable, so he doesn''t want each other to be occupied by distress.


    Xiao Yun was stunned when he said this, but he soon chuckled, "Mr. Ye, I find you are a very interesting person! I''ll go back to class first. Remember you still owe me a meal


    The other party''s mood changed so fast that even ye Lingfeng didn''t respond. At the moment, he said with a bitter smile, "OK, when I have money, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Looking at each other into the school, ye Lingfeng can''t help lighting a cigarette. He has a strange feeling, as if he and Xiao Yun seem to have a lot of affinity.


    He took a deep breath of his cigarette and called Shangguan Waner. The other party said that he would have class in the afternoon and might have to go home later.


    It''s still such a long time. Now it''s the hottest time of the day. He can''t stay outside the school, so he has to enter the school again. The two security guards at the gate of the school are already familiar with Ye Lingfeng, so they can''t get to know each other any more, so they went in with two words.


    "I have to find a place with air conditioning to have a rest." Ye Lingfeng wandered around the school looking for a suitable place to rest.Suddenly, I saw a stadium in front of me and went in with a smile.


    Hainan University Gymnasium is not small, all kinds of equipment, there are two basketball courts, as well as badminton courts, volleyball courts, and even swimming pools! Originally intended to see the sisters in the swimming pool scenery, but a group of boys to disillusioned. The whole swimming pool more than a dozen boys plop plop, see ye Lingfeng a burst of depression.


    Suddenly, I saw several men and women come out from the gate next door, one by one by the hot smoke, and they couldn''t help trotting up. Ye Lingfeng looked up and saw the words of Taekwondo Association on it. After thinking about it, he went in.


    There is air conditioning inside, is a hall, the hall wearing black and white dress men and women are performing HuaQuan embroidered legs! Ye Lingfeng also knows a lot about Taekwondo, but he disdains it. It''s useless at all. I really don''t know why it''s so popular in China these years!


    Ye Lingfeng has also studied all kinds of boxing methods. Among them, Chinese Yongchun boxing and several famous boxing methods are very practical. Foreign Taiquan is also popular in underground black boxing arena, but he has never seen any practical use of Taekwondo.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, any fancy boxing techniques and routines are not as good as those of actual combat experience. A famous martial arts teacher Fu and a person who has killed people and experienced real combat will surely be killed alive if they fight together.


    He leaned against the wall, blowing air conditioning, looking at the men and women in the hall, disdainfully shook his head.

 Chapter 61

    Suddenly, the dressing room next door opened, and a girl in black Taekwondo came out. The girl was wearing a horsetail, black clothes, looking valiant. When she came out of the moment, saw Ye Lingfeng, immediately frowned, then eyes a stare "is you!"


    Ye Lingfeng immediately wry smile, is really some bad luck! I didn''t expect to meet her here. This girl was the owner of Lamborghini who almost hit him in the morning. Because ye Lingfeng''s language angered this girl in the morning, she still worries about it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to make trouble at school. Besides, the other party is still a girl. He plans to leave based on the idea that good men don''t fight with women.


    However, he wanted to go, but the other party was not willing to. The girl''s ponytail turned up and hummed, "what? Just want to go? How beautiful I want to be


    She quickly walked forward, and grabbed Ye Lingfeng.


    "What do you want to do, miss?" Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing and asked helplessly.


    The girl snorted and gritted her teeth. "What did you say to me this morning? Have you forgotten?"


    What did I say this morning? Girl? miss? Or is there no brain in the chest? Ye Lingfeng can''t help sweating. Do you think you''re going to beat me? He can''t help but curl his lips. "What did he say? I''ve forgotten. "


    Cold as frost, the girl clenched her fist and said, "if you don''t apologize today, don''t try to leave!"


    There were many boys and girls in the hall. They stopped and looked at them curiously. They didn''t know what happened!


    Ye Lingfeng sees that this girl is unreasonable. Is it because you are beautiful and rich that people all over the world want to be angry with you? He shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Look for a fight!" When the girl saw that he really dared to leave, she was angry and hit him with one hand.


    Ye Lingfeng''s body dodged the other side''s fist, but he saw that the other side kicked again. He wanted to fight back, but the other side was a girl. He hesitated and gave up, and his body kept retreating.


    "Sister Yan is so powerful!"


    "This move is very handsome, sister Yan is worthy of taekwondo black belt three master!"


    "That fellow is also impatient, unexpectedly continuously dodged the wild goose elder sister several attacks!"


    That girl''s skill is not bad, add fists and feet, press towards Ye Lingfeng, and soon push Ye Lingfeng to the corner! Ye Lingfeng was very depressed. The paralyzed woman was very unruly. She couldn''t fight, but she was very difficult, which made him lose his patience.


    See the back is the corner, the opposite girl kicked again. He grabbed the other side''s feet and frowned, "enough!"


    "Hum!" The girl snorted with disdain. She was about to pull out her right foot, but she found that her opponent''s hand was like a pair of pliers. She couldn''t pull it. She was so angry that she drank "let go!"


    It has to be said that although the girl has a bad temper, her figure is really good. Her long legs are even and slender, and her touch is smooth and elastic. Ye Lingfeng is happy.


    The girl''s pretty face was slightly red. She was so ashamed that she broke free twice. After no result, she made an effort with her left foot. She jumped up and kicked at Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    Although the girl''s strength is not big, but if this foot is kicked, I''m afraid it''s enough! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help being angry. After the warning failed, he planned to teach each other a lesson.


    His head slightly deviated and avoided the other side''s foot. He grabbed the girl''s two feet and pressed down hard. At the same time, he took one hand and hugged the other side''s waist. When he waved his right hand, he hit the other side''s buttocks hard twice!


    Silence! The whole hall was silent, and all the boys and girls were stunned. Is this man crazy? Doesn''t he know who he spanked?


    Nangong Yuyan, one of the two university flowers of Hainan University, vice president of the student union, is also the president of the two associations including Taekwondo Club! This is just one of Nangong YuYan''s identities. Her other identity is Tongzhou City gangster''s baby granddaughter!


    In Hainan University, no one dares to be disrespectful to Nangong Yuyan. She is not only afraid of each other''s identity, but also a tough and shrewd character.


    Unexpectedly, someone in the school dares to bully Nangong Yuyan. What''s more surprising is that this guy beat Nangong YuYan''s ass!


    There''s only one thought in everyone''s heart at the moment. This guy is dead!


    Ye Lingfeng beat twice, and he regretted it! He just made a completely subconscious move. After beating, he knew that it was not right. He was spanked in front of so many people. I''m afraid that anyone would feel very shameless, and the other party was still a girl.


    But seriously, this girl''s buttocks are quite elastic. If you don''t say anything else, at least she feels pretty good.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" There was a scream, and then the horsetail girl struggled violently. Having seen the girl''s difficulty, ye Lingfeng thought that the other party would really be endless. In a moment of anger, he raised his hand and shot it again.


    "Pa pa pa..." He didn''t stop at all. He patted several times in a row. One palm was more powerful than the other, even though he felt his palm numb.He can not help but slightly angry way "you almost hit me, I haven''t said anything, you pour good, say you two you aggressive, also counter?"


    Suddenly feel no voice under the body, he can''t help a Leng, shouldn''t he start heavy? If something really happened, he would not be in prison!


    But he saw that the horsetail girl didn''t yell again, but tears rolled down. His heart was soft, and he suddenly felt that he had gone a little too far.


    The boys and girls in the hall were shocked, but they didn''t dare to stay here for a moment. Nangong Yuyan was spanked here. I''m afraid it''s strange that people will not be angry when they see this humiliating thing. These guys quietly escaped from the hall one by one. When they left, they looked at Ye Lingfeng with a trace of pity. What do you mean, boy Seed, but you''re dead this time!


    Ye Lingfeng full face wry smile, this is good, temporarily of exasperation, let him make trouble! He put the ponytail girl down, saw her face flushed and tears whirling, and immediately said solemnly, "I''ve let you go again and again, but you never stop. It''s not my fault!"


    The girl rolled up on the ground with tears, then looked up at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I won''t let you go!"


    Not yet? Ye Lingfeng was depressed, but his heart softened when he saw the other side''s tearful face and sad look. He sighed and said, "a good girl, she is so arrogant and domineering all day long, she will not let go of this and that! All right, I''m sorry. "

 Chapter 62

    "Is it over to apologize? I wish... " The girl is biting her teeth, just want to do it again, but it seems that the spanking pain is unbearable, and it''s hard to move, so once she frowns, she doesn''t dare to move again. She can only stare at Ye Lingfeng with cold frost.


    Grandma, it seems that this matter is more and more bad end! Ye Lingfeng stands up. He is not afraid of the girl''s revenge, but he doesn''t want to cause more trouble, so he plans to leave!


    "Well, I''m gone. I''ll do something heavy. It''ll hurt for two days at most. It won''t get in the way!" Then he walked a few steps outside, and heard a scream coming from the hall, "I''ll never let you go. You''ll see!"


    Ye Lingfeng was paralyzed by the unspeakable bitterness of Coptis chinensis. He came to school to avoid the summer heat, but he caused such a trouble. It''s really bad luck!


    He didn''t dare to stay more and left the gymnasium quickly. This girl seems to hate labor and capital. When she meets her later, she will walk around.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after Shangguan Wan''er finished school, ye Lingfeng drove to the Tang Group. After waiting for more than an hour, Tang Yan got off work and went home together.


    On the way, Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t help talking about the gossip of the school!


    "Sister Tang Yan, ye Lingfeng, do you know what happened in our school today? Nangong Yuyan, the flower of Nanhai University, was spanked by someone!" Shangguan Wan''er said.


    Ye Lingfeng, who was driving in front of him, immediately stepped on the brake, and the whole car moved forward, which made the two women in the car scream.


    "Ye Lingfeng, how do you drive?" Tang Yan can''t help but stare at him. Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "mistakes, pure mistakes!"


    Tang Yan snorted and then smiles at Shangguan Wan''er. "Wan''er, isn''t Hainan University''s flower you?"


    Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile, "they are just one of the two school flowers!"


    "Oh, so another school flower, was spanked? Is it a man or a woman Tang Yan asks curiously.


    "Of course, it''s a man, otherwise it won''t be known by the whole school!" Shangguan Wan''er laughs.


    Tang Yan immediately nodded, just frowned and said, "that person is too hooligan, hum, this kind of sex wolf, it''s better to be arrested by the police!"


    Ye Lingfeng was driving with a bitter smile, paralyzed. It seems that labor and capital are really wrong today. It''s not good to spank other people''s girls. Is it difficult for labor and capital to have a special habit of spanking other people''s buttocks?


    Tang Yan a burst of anger, it seems that the man is inexorable, deserve a thousand cuts! For this, ye Lingfeng is more depressed. Why don''t you say how unruly that girl is? But he didn''t dare to say that he did it. Otherwise, without mentioning what Shangguan Wan''er thought of him, I''m afraid even Tang Yan would be pulled out of the car by him.


    "So the school is very busy today. Many people say that the man is dead now! This Nangong Yuyan is not easy to offend. She is the precious granddaughter of the gangsters in Tongzhou. There are few gangsters dare to offend her! " Shangguan Wan''er continued.


    Tang Yan suddenly some accident, then smile way "unexpectedly that Nangong Yuyan has such background, that man also deserved, provoked the underworld characters, he must die!"


    I wipe! Ye Lingfeng wants to cry at the moment. He says why that girl is so arrogant and domineering. It turns out that she has a underworld background! It seems that she is the granddaughter of a big man in the underworld. This time, she has poked a hornet''s nest and provoked the local underworld. It''s unimaginable! How can I be so unlucky?


    But he soon saw it! Things have come to this point, what should come will always come, so what about the underworld? Is he afraid?


    In fact, it''s not that ye Lingfeng is afraid of the gangs in Tongzhou. The reason why he thinks so much is that he doesn''t want to be broken because of his peaceful life! In the past, let alone the small TongZhou gangsters, even some big gangs in the world, he didn''t have any fear!


    A few years ago, when he was a teenager, he had been chased all over the city center by the local Mafia in Italy. Even in the past two years, he didn''t know how many times he had provoked those world-class gangs. He didn''t do well!


    Back at Shangguan''s villa, ye Lingfeng thought about the equipment, so he called Shangguan Xiongfei directly. The security of the villa still needs to be improved, and he needs to buy some facilities.


    Shangguan Xiongfei tells him how much money he needs to give Aunt Liu directly, and he will say hello to Aunt Liu.


    Ye Lingfeng found two bodyguards and took 20000 yuan from Aunt Liu, so he wrote a list and asked the two bodyguards to buy equipment outside! In any case, if money does not go through his hands, it will not be suspected of "embezzling" material money.


    Just when the two bodyguards went out for a while, two police cars came and stopped outside the villa.


    "Hello, I''m from Tongxing District Public Security Bureau. My name is Xu Weiwei. I want to know something about Shangguan!" A valiant policewoman with several policemen came into the gate and said to the two bodyguards.


    Shangguan Wan''er came out of the villa and said, "my father is not at home. What can I do for you?"Xu Weiwei nodded, "Miss Shangguan, I hope you can cooperate with the police to understand a case!"


    "Come in!" Shangguan Wan''er frowned, but nodded and let several policemen into the villa.


    Ye Lingfeng, who is drinking in the villa, has Xu Weiwei come? Is it because of the body of the killer? It should be eight or nine!


    Xu Weiwei walked into the villa, but saw Ye Lingfeng looking at herself with a smile. She was surprised and said, "Ye Lingfeng, how are you here?"


    See Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan are curious to see over, ye Lingfeng immediately chat up a smile, "I''m a guest to Shangguan, officer Xu, long time no see, ha ha."


    Xu Weiwei frowned. She hasn''t seen Ye Lingfeng these days. After all, they are almost neighbors. Occasionally they can see each other on the balcony of their home. However, what makes her very strange these days is that she doesn''t see each other at all. Even when she comes home from work, she doesn''t see any lights on the opposite side.


    Even several times, Xu Weiwei would stay on the balcony for an hour, sometimes even she didn''t know, how could she suddenly think of that damned guy, that annoying guy, if she really moved away!


    She came to the government today for a case! This morning, a report was received that a body was found in an artificial lake in Shuiwan peninsula. The police rushed to it immediately and rescued it. After verification, they found that it was a professional killer and killed himself. They had fought with others before committing suicide.

 Chapter 63

    There was no clue about the surveillance on and around the body, which reminded her of Shangguan Wan''er''s two consecutive kidnappings, and then the appearance of the killer. Her intuition told her that there should be a connection between the two. This is the reason why she came to Shangguan to look for clues.


    However, when Xu Weiwei saw Ye Lingfeng, she felt that the killer''s business would not be related to Ye Lingfeng, right? Think of this guy''s criminal record, maybe it''s really possible.


    It has to be said that Xu Weiwei''s conjecture about things is of high standard. The killer''s death is really related to Ye Lingfeng, but ye Lingfeng can never admit it.


    In the living room, Xu Weiwei keeps asking Shangguan Wan''er about her trip yesterday, where she was at night, whether she heard anything, or whether she felt something was wrong.


    Shangguan Wan''er told the truth, but there was no useful clue. Ye Lingfeng stands beside with a smile on his face. If you can find out, there will be ghosts!


    Seeing that guy standing on one side with a bad smile, Xu Weiwei was annoyed. If this guy didn''t go home for a few days, were they all here with these two women? It''s true that dogs can''t get rid of eating excrement. Damn it!


    But she soon blushed, and it had nothing to do with her who they were hanging out with!


    "Miss Shangguan, where was Ye Lingfeng last night?" Xu Weiwei suddenly points at Ye Lingfeng and asks.


    Shangguan Wan''er saw that the policewoman was suspicious of Ye Lingfeng. She was a little displeased. She coldly replied, "Ye Lingfeng was with us last night and fell asleep early at night. You should not doubt him, right?"


    Xu Weiwei didn''t make a sound. She just took a look at Ye Lingfeng and hummed slightly. She seemed to want to say that it''s better not to let me find out something about you, or you will die!


    Ye Lingfeng is still depressed. You and I have known each other for a long time. Let''s not say that I helped you twice. Even if you don''t thank me, you still stare at me. It''s really speechless!


    Last time Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er were tied up, if it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid the police would have lost them. If two heavyweight women had an accident, let alone her, even their director would have to be responsible. There was another terrorist attack on the bank. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, the woman would have died in the hands of the gangster. Where could Xu Weiwei''s easy working days be?


    When the police left, Aunt Liu''s dinner was ready. After the three had finished their dinner, the two women took a bath. At this time, the two bodyguards also came back after buying equipment.


    There are two whole pockets, which contain all kinds of equipment and parts. This next leaf Ling breeze has been busy, in two women''s strange eyes, carrying a thing to enter own bedroom.


    "I haven''t done this thing for three years. I don''t know if I''ve lost my hand! Ah The Shangguan family has made a profit. " Ye Lingfeng muttered with emotion.


    The equipment he bought are all security devices. Regardless of these equipment and some parts, if they are used well, it will be a small security department.


    In order to keep secrets, many countries usually set up some devices in important bases, and so do some organizations. Once these devices are installed, even if a bird flies in, it will be found.


    However, this is not absolute. Some powerful experts, such as ye Lingfeng, have no use for them. They know where they will be found and where the alarm will be triggered. Otherwise, how can they accomplish tasks that others can''t?


    Small detectors are connected by various connections, as well as some pinhole cameras and some induction equipment. These things add up to nearly 20000 yuan, but after ye Lingfeng''s transformation and assembly, they are completely different.


    The door of his room was gently pushed open, a crack in the door, an eye is looking out curiously, see ye Lingfeng busy appearance, Tang Yan can''t help showing a strange look, pushed the door and walked in gently.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at a large number of parts on the ground, Tang Yan is a little surprised. As soon as she comes to the front of a pile of parts, a computer not far away will give out an alarm. She is scared to take two steps back and asks in panic.


    Ye Lingfeng debugged the connected sensor and pinhole camera on the computer. Seeing Tang Yan''s confused face, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "install a few pinhole cameras."


    Tang Yan was stunned, and then she remembered what was often said in the news that a certain hotel was equipped with a pinhole camera, and a female guest was caught taking a bath, which immediately made her show her vigilance, "what are you doing with a pinhole camera? Where does it fit? "


    See her face alert, ye Lingfeng not by eyebrow a pick, the corner of the mouth slightly up "install bathroom, install other rooms!"


    "You! Shameless... " Tang Yan suddenly blushes, which reminds her of the scene of someone breaking in the bathroom a few days ago.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Lingfeng saw that she was scared, and did not say much, picked up the equipment that had been installed and walked out of the room!


    Tang Yan hesitated for a moment, resolutely followed up, as if really worried about this guy in a bathroom or bathroom inside this dirty thing.


    Ye Lingfeng walked out of the villa with the equipment in his arms, and then walked around the yard. He immediately ordered several bodyguards to move the ladder. One by one, he installed the pinhole cameras in the dead corner that could not be seen by normal monitoring, and then installed some sensors in the place where no one found.In this way, there is a wide range of monitoring, hidden in the cracks of the ceramic tile pinhole camera, and sensors, let alone some ordinary killers, even if he tries to enter the villa, it is difficult to avoid the sensors.


    After doing all this, ye Lingfeng clapped his hands and asked several bodyguards to withdraw the ladder. Then he left contentedly.


    Tang Yan looked at him suspiciously and asked, "are you strengthening the monitoring of the villa? Can those people still deal with Wan''er? "


    Time has passed for many days, these days those gangsters did not appear again, Tang Yan thought those gangsters would not come again.


    Ye Lingfeng turned back and said with a smile, "no matter whether they come or not, they are well prepared! Think about it. If some brave gangsters escape the monitoring scope and come into the villa, they will touch the rooms of the two girls and covet your beauty, then it will be over! So be prepared


    Tang Yan is said to be pretty face a red, hum a to walk toward the villa, in the heart mutter a way: want to say to guard against, also want to guard against you first!


    It''s late at night now. Shangguan Wan''er has already gone to sleep. Tang Yan also went to sleep. But just in the middle of the night, I saw that the light in Ye Lingfeng''s room was still on and the door was not closed. So I went into the room curiously.


    Ye Lingfeng returns to the room, turns on the computer equipment, and soon connects to those cameras and sensors. In this way, as long as he is in this room, even if the killer dares to touch the villa, he will find out for the first time.


    After taking a bath and looking at the calm picture in the camera picture, he fell asleep with the quilt in his arms contentedly.

 Chapter 64

    The next day, ye Lingfeng drove the two girls to the company and school as usual, but when he sent Shangguan Waner to school, he was a little depressed!


    I used to go to Hainan University to enjoy the cool when I was bored every day, but now I''m good. I spanked someone''s ass yesterday. I''m sure I''ll be recognized as soon as I enter the school today. If I don''t say that I''m expelled from the school, I''m afraid that pungent girl will be reluctant.


    "It''s said that he is still the granddaughter of some gangster, paralyzed. If that girl complains about this to her family, my quiet days will come to an end!"


    I dare not go to school any more, but I can''t stay in the car all day long, can I? Besides, it''s not necessarily safe to stay in the car.


    After thinking about it, he started the accelerator, drove the Audi and left. Anyway, Shangguan Wan''er has been in class all day today. He can stroll around the city.


    Driving an Audi that doesn''t belong to him, ye Lingfeng is a little happy, but a little bored. He doesn''t know where to spend his time, but he suddenly catches a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    "Well? What''s the boy doing here when he''s not in school? " Ye Lingfeng frowned, then drove to the side, but saw a Flathead boy standing with three men.


    The three men were holding a cigarette in their mouth and saying something ferociously, while the flathead boy bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    "If you scold the one next door, if you don''t have any money, I''ll cut off your hand and give you another two days. If you can''t get any money in two days, brother Hao will settle with you!" Three men arrogantly scolded a few words, then left.


    He had some impression of this Flathead boy, because it was this boy who stole his wallet that day. Later, he came to worship him as a teacher. He thought he was funny. He still remembered that his name seemed to be Zhuang Xiaolou! However, seeing the situation just now, it seems that this boy owes others money! Ye Lingfeng has interest immediately, got off the car and followed up far away. Anyway, now he is very bored, so it''s time to kill!


    Zhuang Xiaolou''s face showed a dim look and clenched his fists. Seeing that the three gangsters finally left, he was relieved. His clenched fists also relaxed. But he didn''t notice Ye Lingfeng coming, so he went straight ahead.


    Not far away is the first hospital in Tongzhou. It''s the morning, so there are a lot of people coming and going outside the hospital.


    Zhuang Xiaolou walked towards the building. Some people were waiting in line. There were too many people and it was normal for him to be crowded occasionally. He passed through the crowd as if there were no one else. One hand moved quickly. A wallet appeared in his hand and was kicked in his pocket instantly.


    No one saw this picture, but ye Lingfeng saw it clearly. This boy is quite capable! It''s just that my good Kung Fu was used to steal my wallet. It''s really buried.


    See the boy into the elevator, ye Lingfeng outside silently wrote down the floor by the other side, then quickly followed up from the stairs.


    When he came to the eighth floor, he saw Zhuang Xiaolou come out of the elevator, and soon walked into a ward. Ye Lingfeng frowned, then came forward and glanced at the door of the ward.


    "Brother, are you here? No class in the morning? " A girl looked at the books in the ward and looked up at Zhuang Xiaolou in surprise.


    Zhuang Xiaolou said with a smile, "there is only one class, and there will be a while."


    "Brother, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. Today, Dr. Han is here. She says that I''m in good shape recently and my body is gradually recovering. I can have an operation in a few days."


    This is really good news. Zhuang Xiaolou was very happy at first, but then his face became pale. The operation needed a lot of money, which the doctor told him in advance.


    "Brother, does the operation need a lot of money? Let''s not have an operation. Anyway, the rest of the medicine is enough for me to use for more than a week. By then, my body will be better. Even if I don''t have an operation, it won''t make any difference! " The girl saw that her brother''s face was not very good-looking, and immediately begged.


    Zhuang Xiaolou''s hand was pinched tightly under the hospital bed. After half a sound, he took a deep breath, patted his sister on the shoulder, and said with a strong smile, "it''s OK. I''ll think of something about money!"


    "Brother!" The girl couldn''t help crying.


    Zhuang Xiaolou couldn''t help sighing and could only comfort his sister.


    Outside the ward, ye Lingfeng frowned at the scene and wondered who Zhuang Xiaolou was visiting in the hospital? Seeing the other party talking to a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old, it is hard to avoid some doubts.


    All of a sudden, a nurse came over. He quickly took the nurse and asked, "I want to ask, what''s the name of the girl in this ward?"


    Seeing that he was well dressed and handsome, the nurse took a look outside the ward and then explained with a smile, "her name is Zhuang Xiaoyue. She was hospitalized last month and got congenital heart disease. Ah, this is also a poor child. The boy next to her is her brother. Almost every day she comes to the hospital to see her..."


    The nurse explained and then left. Ye Lingfeng was a little silent. He always thought that Zhuang Xiaolou was ignorant, and he was a thief in school. But now he understood everything. The reason why this boy stole people''s wallet everywhere was because of his sister''s illness.Ye Lingfeng still knows about congenital heart disease. Not to mention the huge cost of surgery, it''s not affordable for ordinary people to live in the hospital alone. When Zhuang Xiaolou was in college, he had to raise money for his sister''s disease. It''s not easy.


    Before long, Zhuang Xiaolou walked out of the ward. He was in a bad mood. His sister''s illness had to be operated on. Otherwise, even if she was very healthy now, it would not take long. Once she got sick, it would be more dangerous. But where can I find the money? Moreover, the other party only gave him two days to borrow the usury last time. If he can''t pay back the money within two days, the other party will certainly break him up. Those people on the road can do anything.


    Is preparing to enter the elevator, but saw a person standing beside him, he subconsciously raised his head, but showed a look of surprise.


    "You come with me!" Ye Lingfeng dropped this sentence and walked into the corridor next to the elevator. Zhuang Xiaolou thought of stealing his wallet. Was he seen by the other party? He hesitated, but after thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and followed.


    Walking into the elevator, Zhuang Xiaolou looks at the other side suspiciously, but sees that the other side reaches out his hand to "bring the wallet!"


    As soon as Zhuang Xiaolou''s face changed, he subconsciously stepped back. The other party found out that he had stolen other people''s things. He wanted to escape. But when he thought about the speed and strength of the other party, he completely broke his mind and could only take out his wallet and pass it in silence.

 Chapter 65

    Ye Lingfeng took the wallet, opened it, glanced at it and said with a smile, "two thousand yuan is a lot of money, but is it enough for you to pay off the debt? Is that enough for your sister''s operation? "


    "You Zhuang Xiaolou looks surprised. The other party knows that he owes foreign debt and knows about his sister''s operation. Is it difficult that the other party has been following him?


    Seeing that the other side kept his head down and did not speak, ye Lingfeng took out two cigarettes from his pocket. One of them ignited by himself and the other threw it away. At the same time, he sat down on the stairs and asked, "how much do you owe others?"


    "Thirty thousand!" Zhuang Xiaolou clenched his teeth, sat on the steps, lit his cigarette, and said with melancholy. The 30000 yuan was borrowed from his sister when she was ill in the hospital and needed a lot of money.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly. He doesn''t need to think about it to know that the other party is going to borrow usury. How frightening the usury is. Ye Lingfeng knows better than anyone that in this month, I''m afraid the interest of the 30000 yuan will be 10000 yuan, and the longer he borrows it, the more frightening the usury''s interest will be. It''s very normal to double it in a year or two.


    He can''t help but ask, "how much does the operation cost?"


    Zhuang Xiaolou took a deep breath, smoking is no longer as embarrassed as the first time, only feel that the originally very uncomfortable lung has been relieved, he replied, "a total of three operations, each need 120000! Every six months to have an operation, in order to completely cure


    Today, it''s a lot of money. Even many families can''t afford it, let alone a boy whose parents died and still went to college.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng wanted to help him a little. If nothing else, he was still impatient because of his skill. Although he was a thief, he was forced to do nothing at that time.


    However, although he has a lot of money in Swiss bank, which he can''t spend all his life, he dare not move it anyway. Because once he spends a cent in his account, not only his brothers will find out, but also his enemies will know where he is. At that time, his peaceful life will be over.


    "I want to help you, but I don''t have any money, but I can do something for you. Who do you owe?" Ye Lingfeng asked, smoking.


    Zhuang Xiaolou looked at him gratefully and then said, "Qinglong Gang, a man named brother Hao, is a member of Qinglong gang. There are several younger brothers under his hand. He released the money."


    Qinglong Gang! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but show a wry smile. He has been in Zhonghai for some time, but he has never heard of Qinglong gang. It seems that it is a very powerful gang in Tongzhou.


    I remember that the one who collected protection money from the vendors outside the school seemed to be the influence of the Qinglong gang.


    "Take me to see him, and see if he can spare some time." Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and said.


    Zhuang Xiaolou looked at him strangely. He wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng drives the Audi to the place designated by Zhuang Xiaolou. Brother Hao is a member of Qinglong gang. Some of his younger brothers should be a management. According to Zhuang Xiaolou, brother Hao drinks tea in qingxinyuan teahouse almost every day, so the purpose of Ye Lingfeng''s trip is qingxinyuan.


    Qingxinyuan is just a slightly high-end place compared with ordinary teahouses. There are more than a dozen cars parked at the door of the teahouse, most of them ranging from 100000 to 350000.


    Just as he parked the Audi A8 in the parking space, ye Lingfeng took Zhuang Xiaolou to the teahouse. He glanced around. He thought that this was the underworld''s territory, even outside the teahouse.


    "Brother Ye!" Suddenly saw someone come to say hello, ye Lingfeng can''t help but look at each other, can''t help but smile, "Yang Xu, are you here?"


    Yang Xu, who used to collect protection fees at the gate of Hainan University, angered Ye Lingfeng. At last, a dozen gangsters left all over the place, and Yang Xu was the leader of the dozen gangsters. Since that time, Yang Xu would respectfully call brother ye every time he saw Ye Lingfeng, and from that day on, he didn''t let anyone disturb those stalls outside the school.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you here to drink tea in qingxinyuan?" Yang Xu asked suspiciously.


    "Something''s wrong here!" Ye Lingfeng glanced around, and suddenly found that in addition to Yang Xu and his brothers, there were several other people on the other side. Maybe they thought that Yang Xu and ye Lingfeng were chatting, and they glared at them fiercely.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was eccentric in his heart, he was not interested in taking care of the bad things, and then he said, "you''re busy. Let''s go first!"


    In the morning of teahouse, few people are interested in drinking tea, so at the moment, the whole teahouse hall is a little lonely, only a few people are in the hall.


    "Excuse me, what floor is brother Hao on?" He saw a waiter and asked.


    Brother Hao is a frequent visitor here. The waiter subconsciously said, "brother Hao is on the third floor, 305 You can''t go up there! "


    Ye Lingfeng directly took Zhuang Xiaolou upstairs, regardless of the warning of the waiter behind him.At the moment, in a room on the third floor, this is a big box with a lot of space, floor to ceiling windows and a huge balcony outside. But now the balcony is covered with curtains. Under the light, there are two people standing beside the table, a total of more than ten people.


    There were two suitcases on the table, one of which was full of money, while the other one contained several black pistols. A middle-aged man is carrying a pistol to examine carefully.


    Here, actually doing underground trading!


    "Nangong Tianyun, is there no problem with this batch of goods?" On the other side is a big black faced man who specializes in arms trafficking. Although the Qinglong Gang belongs to the old-fashioned gang in Tongzhou, its status in Tongzhou has been declining over the years. Moreover, the control in China is too strict now, so it is not easy to buy these things.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "it''s OK, but the price is too expensive!"


    "Expensive? Hehe, if you think it''s expensive, we''ll stop trading! " The black faced man snorted and was about to turn off the box and leave.


    The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand, "OK, according to this number, here are two million dollars."


    "That''s right!" The black faced man, with a smile, winked at his own man. A little brother nearby immediately picked up the money full of two million dollars.


    Two million US dollars, which is equivalent to more than 10 million RMB, is only used to buy a few guns. The price is really expensive! But recently, the control is too strict. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.

 Chapter 66

    The middle-aged man was relieved and motioned to the younger brother behind him. A younger brother came forward to close the box and was about to leave with it.


    At this time, the black faced man suddenly laughed, "Nangong Tianyun, don''t worry! Do you want to take away the things that Qinglong gang can''t buy even if they have money? "


    "What do you mean, Kurosaki?" As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he stepped back, and the younger brothers behind him became alert. However, they saw that Kurosaki''s younger brothers quickly took out a pistol from him!


    "What do you mean? Black eat black, don''t you understand? "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. Only one of his younger brothers held a pistol, and the rest only took out machetes. This situation was absolutely unexpected.


    The other side has a large number of guns, and the other side can only stare at them, allowing them to take away the money and the boxes with guns. If they dare to move, I''m afraid the other side will not hesitate to shoot.


    "You Qinglong gang are getting worse and worse. Hehe, I think Qinglong gang was powerful in Tongzhou at that time, but now it''s retreating to this stage!" The black faced man laughed and said to his younger brothers, "let''s go!"


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, two men came in from the outside, one of them was a student.


    After ye Lingfeng entered the box, he saw the scene in the box. For a moment, he was embarrassed. "Well, I''m sorry, we''re in the wrong room!"


    Obediently, a pistol was aimed at him and Zhuang Xiaolou. They didn''t know what had happened, but one thing is for sure, that is, what kind of trade these people are making. Moreover, looking at the scene, they still seem to be eating black. If they dare to make a change, they will shoot each other.


    But although he didn''t want to join in the underworld affairs, he didn''t think so. His face showed a ferocious look, and then he said, "kill them!"


    No matter what they do, the black faced man will never let them go out alive when they see what they should not see.


    Ye Lingfeng saw that the other party couldn''t help but kill him and Zhuang Xiaolou. He was angry immediately. Before one of them fired, he moved. His body flashed and lightning came to the other party''s body. He reached out and grabbed the other party''s wrist, squeezed it hard, and a pistol fell to the ground.


    Another person responded and pulled the trigger. After the "bang" shot, the bullet didn''t hit, but he was stunned by Ye Lingfeng''s fist.


    "Bang!" There was a shot in the distance, and a bullet hit a man beside the black faced man.


    As soon as the black faced man''s face changed, he turned his eyes and lost three people. He immediately bit his teeth and said "go!"


    Three younger brothers with guns, carrying a banknote full of cash, rushed out quickly. In the box, the middle-aged man quickly stopped the younger brothers who were going to chase them! They have guns


    It''s true. There are only four people in the other side, including the black faced man, but no one has guns in their hands. To catch up with them will lead to heavy losses on their own side.


    However, the three younger brothers who were solved backward, but for nothing, let them pick up three pistols, and one of them contained a gun box. The black faced man didn''t have time to take it away, so they made a profit!


    There was a roar from downstairs. When I came to the balcony and looked down, a Toyota Highlander rushed out quickly, and soon disappeared, leaving only Yang Xu and others who didn''t know what happened and didn''t dare to chase.


    Back in the box, there was a corpse on the ground, blood flowing all over the ground, and the other two were tied to their hands and feet.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the corpse on the ground, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and Zhuang Xiaolou, "are the two friends here for me? Thank you for your help just now, or you will be attacked by these guys! "


    Zhuang Xiaolou saw the murderer for the first time. His face was a little pale. He stood behind Ye Lingfeng and didn''t speak.


    Ye Lingfeng said, "we are here to find Qinglong Gang''s brother Hao!"


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised, then nodded with a smile and said, "Li Hao, these two gentlemen are looking for you!"


    A big man came out from behind the middle-aged man with a look of surprise, but he soon recognized Zhuang Xiaolou and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know how to speak.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at each other and then said, "are you brother hao? My brother borrowed 30000 yuan from you. Because of his sister''s operation, he has no money to pay you back. I come to you today. I hope you can spare him some time! "


    The big man didn''t know what to say, but the middle-aged man laughed, "two friends, Li Hao is a member of Qinglong Gang, so the usury money is also from Qinglong Gang, so I don''t need him to pay it back! We should make friends


    These characters in the underworld are not simple. They look at people thoroughly. Ye Lingfeng''s skill has completely shocked everyone. Even the middle-aged people have to be convinced. Naturally, they hope to be friends and enemies with Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng is also very calm about this, nodded and said nothing."My name is Nangong Tianyun. May I have your name, please?"


    In the face of the middle-aged man''s inquiry, ye Lingfeng said without hesitation, "my name is ye. Don''t worry, we haven''t seen anything today!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a bitter smile. "I don''t mean that. I see Mr. Ye''s extraordinary skill, so I want to make a friend and invite Mr. Ye to Qinglong gang for a while."


    For the underworld, ye Lingfeng never wanted to get involved, and he didn''t want to be associated with the underworld. How can he not understand what the other party thinks? I''m afraid that if I go to the Qinglong Gang, I''ll have something to do with the gang.


    So ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "no! I''ll leave first


    Just as he and Zhuang Xiaolou are ready to leave, they see the middle-aged man again saying, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. In order to thank you for your help this time, please accept a little. In addition, if you need help in the future, just ask Mr. Ye to speak!"


    A little brother takes out a small box. Ye Lingfeng glances at it. It''s about 120000. He wants to shake his head and refuse. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Qinglong Gang, but he sees Zhuang Xiaolou staring at the money.


    Thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyue''s operation, ye Lingfeng sighed, nodded, took the suitcase and said, "I''ll take the money! Can we go now? "


    The middle-aged man smiles slightly, nods genially and says, "of course, Mr. Ye deserves it. I''m a little less than the one you just helped me with Qinglong Gang!"

 Chapter 67

    Ye Lingfeng didn''t have any extra time to stay, so he took Zhuang Xiaolou out, went downstairs and said hello to Yang Xu. Ye Lingfeng got on Audi A8 and left soon.


    On the balcony on the third floor, the middle-aged man looked at the shadow of the Audi A8 leaving. He took a deep breath, then thought about it, and said, "Li Hao, don''t ask him to pay back the boy''s money in the future, do you know? If you meet them next time, be sure to make friends with them as much as possible! If he could work for my Nangong family, my Qinglong gang would not be so passive in Tongzhou! "


    Half an hour later, an Audi was parked outside a hospital in Tongzhou.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at the excited Zhuang Xiaolou and lit a cigarette. "The first time I saw a murderer?"


    "Well!" Zhuang Xiaolou nodded. In the scene just now, he saw a guy hit in the chest with his own eyes, and his blood flowed all over the ground. He would never forget the appearance of his death. Moreover, he could really see what the underworld looked like, so he was pale and excited until now.


    Looking at the boy''s appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking of himself. When he seemed younger than him, he saw the dead man fall in front of him, and his breathing almost stopped. However Once out of this step, also indifferent.


    He took a small suitcase from the back seat, opened it, and a stack of banknotes appeared in front of him, a total of 12 bundles, that is 120000! He glanced at Zhuang Xiaolou, then closed the box and handed it to him


    "I..." Zhuang Xiaolou was stunned. This money is a huge sum, 120000! He knew that the money was given to the other party by the underworld boss as a reward, but the other party gave all the money to himself.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help squeezing the box tightly with both hands. According to reason, he shouldn''t or can''t want the money, because it doesn''t belong to him! But he was eager for the money because it was what his sister needed for her operation.


    Ye Lingfeng see each other hesitant, can''t help laughing and scolding, "let you take it, this money is only enough for your sister to do an operation, the second operation of the money, I can''t help it!"


    He sighed and continued, "take it. I''m not interested in money at all. If I didn''t accidentally see a beautiful little girl who doesn''t have money for surgery today, Ouyang Tianyun gave it to me. I don''t want it. The money of the underworld is not so easy to take!"


    Zhuang Xiaolou was silent. From small to large, he suffered from the indifference and ruthlessness of the world, as well as ridicule and scolding. But this is the first person who is good to him! In his heart, from this moment on, he has decided that he will do it as long as the other party needs it, even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, even if it''s going to let him kill! He can''t repay this kindness!


    Ten minutes later, Zhuang entered the hospital with the box.


    "Brother, why are you here again?" Zhuang Xiaoyue put down her books and asked with a smile.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhuang Xiaolou took out his suitcase and said, "Xiaoyue, we''ll have an operation next week. I have money!"


    When he opened the suitcase, he saw a stack of banknotes in the suitcase. The girl was stunned and looked at her brother in shock. "Brother, where did you get the money? So much money!"


    Zhuang Xiaolou was confused for a moment. He didn''t think so much before he came up, but when his sister asked him, he didn''t know how to explain.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyue saw that he didn''t speak, she was immediately worried, "brother, how did you get the money? Have you forgotten how Dad taught us? No matter what happens, don''t do anything harmful! Brother... "


    "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue!" Zhuang Xiaolou was in a hurry and quickly replied, "no, the money is just right. I didn''t steal it or rob it."


    "Then why do you have so much money?" Zhuang Xiaoyue is a smart girl. Her elder brother was worried about the operation fee a while ago. But she didn''t see her for a while, but she took out so much money. How could this be possible?


    Zhuang Xiaolou''s brain was spinning rapidly, but he didn''t know how to explain it. At this moment, a voice came from behind.


    "I lent this money to Xiaolou!"


    Brother and sister can not help looking back, but saw a man came in. Zhuang Xiaolou was stunned and didn''t say anything. Her sister Zhuang Xiaodie asked suspiciously, "who is this big brother?"


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "are you Zhuang Xiaoyue? I''m the boss of a small building. He usually works here in his spare time. He works very seriously, and I''m very optimistic about him, so I decided to help you after I knew about you yesterday! "


    "Boss?" Not only did Zhuang Xiaoyue look puzzled, but even Zhuang Xiaolou was stunned. However, his reaction was quick. He immediately knew that ye Lingfeng was helping him out. He immediately explained to one side, "yes, he is my boss. He lent me the money today."


    After half a sound, Zhuang Xiaoyue firmly believes Ye Lingfeng''s and Zhuang Xiaolou''s lies. She is moved to tears and constantly expresses her gratitude.


    "Come on, let''s have a good chat with your brother and sister. I have something else to go first!" Ye Lingfeng pretended to look at his watch, then said to them with a smile.


    After ye Lingfeng left, Zhuang Xiaoyue said to her brother, "brother, your boss is really a good man!"Zhuang Xiaolou bit his teeth and nodded heavily. He looked at the empty door and said firmly, "he''s really a good man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng left the hospital with an Audi. He was in a mixed mood. Zhuang Xiaolou''s brother and sister had a good relationship. When he saw Zhuang Xiaoyue, he thought of his sister!


    He is an orphan, but he has a sister in his life! However, as early as when he was seven years old, his sister, who was only four years old, disappeared. He did not know how long he had been looking for her, but he still did not find her. Later, he met his master and his life changed.


    This time back to China, in addition to his master''s attitude to let him and Tang Yan fulfill their engagement, another reason is to look for the whereabouts of his sister. But Hua Xia is so big and her sister was small when she disappeared, so there is no clue at all.


    Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng don''t think about those things, just now just to noon, a time also don''t know where to go.


    When he drove back to Hainan University, he stopped the car not far from the school gate. Just as he got out of the car and closed the door, he heard a familiar voice behind him saying, "tut Tut, Mr. Ye said he didn''t have any money, so he drove such a good car!"


    Turning around, it''s Xiao Yun. Today, she is wearing a white shirt and a black hip skirt, which outlines her perfect curve and looks very attractive.


    When ye Lingfeng saw her, she felt a little better and explained with a smile, "this is not my car, this is the boss''s, I''m just a driver and bodyguard!"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile, "are you still a bodyguard?"

 Chapter 68

    Ye Lingfeng showed a helpless expression, although he is not willing to admit, but in fact he is also a bodyguard, just wearing a layer of driver identity.


    "Well, brother bodyguard, can you invite beautiful women to lunch?" Xiao Yun smiles.


    Xiao Yun seems to be in a good mood today. It''s totally different from yesterday when she invited Ye Lingfeng to dinner. In the face of a beautiful woman''s request, I''m afraid anyone would want it, but when ye Lingfeng thought of her purse, he said with a bitter smile, "no way!"


    Xiao Yun pretended to be unhappy and snorted, "stingy guy, yesterday he said he owed me a meal!"


    Ye Lingfeng said helplessly, "I said yesterday that I would invite you to dinner. I have to pay my salary. Now my whole body is only one or two hundred yuan. You see, my pocket is only one hundred and eighty-five yuan."


    Xiao Yun glanced at it and saw that there was really only such a little money. She couldn''t help but smile. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s helpless face, Xiao Yun turned her eyes and said, "OK, I won''t let you treat me to dinner today, but as interest, you have to treat me to something else. Why don''t we have noodles?"


    Noodles? Ye Lingfeng was relieved. It''s good to eat noodles. A bowl of beef Ramen is only ten yuan. It''s affordable!


    He agreed, and didn''t see Xiao Yun''s sly eyes.


    Many students in and out of the school politely greet Xiao Yun. Although Xiao Yun is only a freshman''s tutor, there are few people in the school who don''t know her, because she is also the elder sister of many students.


    "Sister Xiao Yun!" All of a sudden, a woman came forward with slender legs, wearing white shorts, revealing a uniform and snow-white thigh. Her hair was rolled up and combed into a ponytail. She looked cool, sunny and heroic.


    Xiao Yun nodded with a smile. Just as she was about to say something, she saw that the girl caught a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng and said, "it''s you! What are you doing here? "


    Ye Lingfeng was so unlucky that he was afraid to meet the pepper at the school gate! But he was also thick skinned and said with a smile, "what? Why can''t I be here? "


    Is the girl with long legs and flaming eyes the girl who was spanked by him yesterday? It seems that Shangguan Wan''er said that the other party''s name is Nangong Yuyan or something! That horsetail girl at the moment to see ye Lingfeng, of course, the enemy meet, especially red eyed, want to eat ye Lingfeng!


    "I''m going to kill you shameless bastard!" Nangong Yuyan clenched her teeth, clenched her fist, and rushed to do it.


    Xiao Yun is a little strange. She stops her and says, "Xiaoyan Xuemei, is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    Ye Lingfeng sees that girl''s temper is irritable, in the heart a burst of pain quick, this girl is too unruly, that buttock hits well! Looking at each other, he could not help but put out his right hand, and then said with a smile, "Miss, this is my eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    Looking at the other side stretched out his hand, Nangong Yuyan subconsciously remembered that he had been hurt by the other side yesterday. Until now, his face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to yell to deal with the other side again.


    But she stared at Ye Lingfeng with evil spirit on her face. Her eyes were a little red. She gritted her teeth and said, "I will make you look ugly next time!"


    Then he ran to the school. Xiao Yun took a strange look at Nangong Yuyan who left, and then turned around and looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. "How did you provoke her?"


    This girl''s legs are really long. That little butt is twisted so hard! Ye Lingfeng took back her eyes and said, "nothing. I just can''t stand her unruly and willful virtue. I''ve quarreled with her!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Yun glanced at him with a smile, and then said, "but I heard yesterday that Nangong Yuyan was spanked by a shameless man at school yesterday. For a girl, the guy who beat her is really mean!"


    After listening to her self talk, ye Lingfeng''s face turned red. Needless to say, the other party already knew it, and Xiao Yun was also very clever. So he quickly guessed that it was Ye Lingfeng.


    A little embarrassed, but ye Lingfeng''s face is very thick, quickly changed the topic and said, "ah, what, I remember there is a noodle shop in front of me, which has good taste, ramen, chaos, and fried sauce noodles. Let''s go there to eat!"


    Xiao Yun saw that he was embarrassed and walked forward. He immediately chuckled and followed him.


    An hour later, ye Lingfeng was shocked!


    He has a good appetite. One person can eat three people''s meals, and he can eat thirty or forty thousand noodles at will! According to his understanding of girls, such as Shangguan Waner and Tang Yan, maybe half a bowl of noodles is enough. At most, one bowl of noodles is enough.


    However, what shocked him was that Xiao Yun''s appetite was even worse than him! A total of five bowls of noodles, two bowls of chaos. But ye Lingfeng only ate two bowls, and he didn''t dare to eat any more. He kept wiping the sweat on his forehead with a paper towel.


    Several empty bowls are placed on the table. Ye Lingfeng looks at Xiao Yun up and down. He really can''t figure out how much this woman can eat? Where are the bowls of noodles and chaos? Why is the other side''s stomach not too obvious?"Mr. Ye, don''t you know it''s impolite to stare at a girl''s body like this?" Xiao Yun finished the last bowl of noodles, drank a drink and asked playfully.


    Now Xiao Yun is not like a university tutor at all, but a little girl in love. Ye Lingfeng asked with a wry smile, "your appetite is too good. I see who can support you in the future!"


    Xiao Yunbai gave him a look, but there were many eyes around, which made her feel embarrassed. After a drink, she stood up and said, "you can check out!"


    They came out of the noodle shop. Ye Lingfeng looked at the only eighty-five yuan left in his pocket. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He spent one hundred yuan on noodles, which was incredible.


    Glancing at Xiao Yun''s flat belly again, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing and crying. If it wasn''t for him to see the other party eating so much, I''m afraid he didn''t believe it.


    "Ye Lingfeng, how much do you think I eat?" Xiao Yun saw Ye Lingfeng''s speechless face and said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and says that you don''t eat much! But he did not dare to tell the truth in his mouth. He could only say vaguely, "ha ha, you have a good appetite!"


    Xiao Yun seems to be very happy today, otherwise she can''t eat so many things. She says with a smile, "I know I have a lot of food, so I seldom come out to eat. Most of them cook by myself in the dormitory."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a bitter smile. A girl can eat more than ten people''s meals at one time, which will definitely cause a sensation!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 69

    I don''t know why. Every time ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun meet, they always have a good feeling for each other. Although they only met two or three times, they seem to know each other very well today. It''s like they are good friends.


    Xiao Yun also reveals her own character, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel even more embarrassed. What is her relationship with her?


    After Xiao Yun is sent back to school, ye Lingfeng lights a cigarette. If he doesn''t have Tang Yan''s fiancee, maybe he will try his best to pursue Xiao Yun.


    When he was in doubt, he suddenly saw many people around the Audi not far from the school. It was so sad that Nangong Yuyan also seemed to be in the crowd.


    Does this girl know this car belongs to me? Looking for revenge for smashing the car? Ye Lingfeng was speechless for a while and quickly walked up. Although he drove the car, it was the property of the upper officials. If it was really smashed by these students, where would his old face go?


    "Sister Yan, this is the Audi A8 we saw that day. It''s four minutes and thirty-one seconds."


    "Yes, we were all shocked at the beginning. Later, when sister Yan arrived at the top of the mountain, he had already left!"


    Several student party members were very excited. Nangong Yuyan looked at Audi and nodded, "with the performance of Audi A8, it can run so fast. The other party is really a master!"


    Her highest record is also four minutes and thirty-eight seconds, and the time of the other party is not only shorter than her, but also the performance of the car is not as good as that of the sports car. It''s really amazing. She is a fan of drag racing, and she must compete well with the other party when she meets this expert.


    However, the other party''s car has been parked here for several days in a row, which means that it should not be difficult to find the so-called car God.


    "Ah, ah, here comes the chariot." A student''s little sister suddenly screamed. Everyone turned around and saw a man coming from a distance with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Nangong rain wild goose also looked in the past, the next moment face completely changed, lost voice way "unexpectedly is you!"


    Pretending not to see her, ye Lingfeng walked towards Audi with a smile and said, "excuse me, please excuse me!"


    Nangong Yuyan bit his teeth, his eyes twinkled with hatred, clenched his fist and said, "it''s you bastard!"


    "Miss, let bygones be bygones." Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and, with a smile, opened the door and sat in.


    Nangong Yuyan wants to do it, but it''s because of her face. After all, that guy is good at it, even if he is not the opponent of the other party. Now, it''s a shame to do it. There are so many people around him, and it''s his own misfortune.


    Audi starts slowly, and a group of rich second generation students give way immediately. Nangong Yuyan looks ugly and looks at the guy driving away. He gnashes his teeth and finally walks towards the school.


    "What''s sister Yan doing?"


    Nangong Yuyan gritted her teeth and said angrily, "class!"


    More than a mile away from the school, ye Lingfeng drives the car to a hidden place. He can''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. Grandma''s, Nangong Yuyan seems to hate himself. He hears that the other party has a underworld background. It may be inevitable that he will find someone to revenge. He drives the car to a hidden place and doesn''t want to be smashed secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was Saturday. Shangguan Wan''er didn''t need to go to school, and Tang Yan didn''t have to go to work. She thought she could sleep in today, but she was woken up early in the morning.


    Listening to the knock outside, ye Lingfeng got up from the bed, opened the door and asked, "miss Wan''er, don''t you have to go to school today? What are you doing up so early? "


    Seeing his bare upper body and strong muscles, Shangguan Wan''er''s pretty face turned red instantly. However, he saw that there were many scars on Ye Lingfeng''s body. He was surprised and said, "Ye Lingfeng, why do you have so many scars on your body?"


    Ye Lingfeng usually appears beside her in clothes, so she doesn''t find it. However, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about the scars on her body. Who is not the scar of the whole body among the underground forces? "Fight!" he said with a smile


    Shangguan Wan''er opened her eyes and looked at them curiously. She seemed to feel that it was not right. She blushed and said, "go to wash quickly. Sister Tang Yan is waiting for us below!"


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. "Where are you going? First of all, don''t go shopping any more. I can''t stand it... "


    "Puff..." Shangguan Wan''er chuckled and said, "don''t worry, it''s not going shopping. Sister Tang Yan is going to meet someone. Ye Lingfeng, you can''t imagine that sister Tang Yan and Li Jing are good friends!"


    "Who is Li Jing? Is it a beauty? " Ye Lingfeng doubts a way.


    Shangguan Wan''er widened her eyes and said, "no, you don''t even know her! Li Jing is now a popular singer in China. Her songs are all over the country. There are only a few people in China who don''t know about her. "


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged. He had just returned to China for two or three months, and he didn''t like listening to music. It''s strange to know that. He turned around and said, "wait a minute, you''ll be down in five minutes."He found a shirt in the closet, stood in front of the mirror and looked at the scars on his body. Every scar here is an unforgettable memory! There were the first gunshot wounds, some wounded by bombs, and some scars left when he fought with the experts. Seeing these scars, he thought of those brothers who lived and died.


    With a sigh, he quickly put on his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash.


    More than ten minutes later, the Audi A8 left the Gulf peninsula, and ye Lingfeng yawned. Last night, he didn''t sleep well, and the damned sensor was too sensitive. A mouse climbed onto the wall, and the sensor screamed, which made him wake up every half an hour. It was very depressing to think about it.


    Two women in the back of the chatter of a non-stop chat, especially Shangguan Waner, the whole person is very excited.


    "Sister Tang Yan, how did you know Li Jing?"


    "When I was a university student in Beijing, Li Jing was my roommate. We had a good relationship. It is said that she had a charity concert in Tongzhou this time, so she informed me as soon as she arrived in Tongzhou." Tang Yan answers with a smile on her face.


    In addition to Ye Lingfeng, who is not interested in the entertainment industry at all, many people know Li Jing. It is said that Li Jing made her debut in the last two or three years, and she was out of control after her fire. However, at the same time, Li Jing has almost no gossip. Because she is pure and lovely in appearance and often does charity activities, she has become the goddess in everyone''s mind.


    While driving, ye Lingfeng listens to the chat between the two people, and immediately feels funny. Girls like to pursue stars, especially the stars they like.

 Chapter 70

    Half an hour later, Audi drove into a hotel in the center of the city. Surprisingly, there were many people outside the hotel. It seemed that there were hundreds of people. Most of them are young men and women, holding a sign with a picture of a girl on it and the words "Li Jing, we all support you" beside it.


    He parked the car in the parking lot, and then said to the two women, "you go up, I''ll wait for you in the car!"


    Tang Yan''s mouth moved. She tried to say something, but she held it back. Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile, "Ye Lingfeng, come up with us, don''t you know who Li Jing is? Hee hee, let you see the big star, and she is still a big beauty


    I''m not interested in stars, but I''m a little interested in beauties. Ye Lingfeng says with a smile, but it''s good to go up. Killers appear frequently recently, and he''s not sure about Shangguan Waner''s safety. He nods, "OK, just go up and have a look!"


    Bypassing those fans, Tang Yan leads them directly into the hotel and then into the elevator. It is obvious that Tang Yan has contacted the so-called star before, so she directly presses the 28th floor.


    Under normal circumstances, the star''s accommodation is confidential, even if you stay in a hotel, the room number will never be disclosed, otherwise the fans will know, and you can''t get out at the door.


    The corridor on the 28th floor is empty and empty. Tang Yan goes to a room and knocks on it. The door opens quickly. However, a woman with glasses opens the door and looks at Ye Lingfeng''s three humanitarians with doubts: "are you?"


    "Sister Zhang, let them in. They should be my sisters!" A sweet voice sounded inside, listening to the voice, you know that the other party''s song is very good, ye Lingfeng can''t help nodding, the voice is good, people must look good!


    Tang Yan followed the woman to go in, Shangguan Wan''er small face flushed, seems very excited, ye Lingfeng not from a burst of funny, is not a star, so excited?


    This is a luxury suite. The woman with glasses leads the three into the living room. When she hears the sound of water coming from the bathroom, she must be bathing in it.


    The woman was polite. She gave each of the three a drink and went to tidy up.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened and a woman came out. It seems that I have just bathed, wearing a white suspender skirt, revealing a piece of white and tender skin, slim figure, pure and beautiful face. It''s really a beautiful woman! It''s normal to be a big star.


    "Yan Yan, long time no see, you are beautiful again!" The actress came up with a surprise smile on her face.


    Tang Yan is also very happy, with a smile way "quiet, you are now everyone''s mind goddess, don''t tease me."


    The female star laughs and obviously has a good relationship with Tang Yan. She looks at Shangguan Wan''er and ye Lingfeng and asks, "are these two


    Seeing ye Lingfeng staring at each other, Tang Yan immediately glared at him angrily. Then she said, "this is my good sister in Tongzhou. Shangguan Waner, he is..."


    "I''m their driver. My name is Ye Lingfeng! How are you, miss Ye Lingfeng grinned and held out his hand. He was not unfamiliar at all, and he was not nervous. If someone else came, I''m afraid he would be nervous after knowing the woman''s identity!


    The actress was a little embarrassed, but she politely held out her hand to him, maybe because of Ye Lingfeng. Then she blushed and said, "wait for me, I''ll change my clothes!"


    If there are only a few women left in the room, it doesn''t matter. But if there is one more man, the female star will feel embarrassed.


    After the actress left, Shangguan Wan''er blushed and said, "Li Jing is so beautiful! Real people look better than on TV. "


    Tang Yan nodded, "she used to be a school flower in the school, and her pursuers are countless. Now she has become a big star and a goddess in people''s hearts."


    As everyone knows, in fact, Tang Yan is also the school flower of her school, with countless pursuers.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Jing came out of the room. Although she was still wearing white clothes, she was wearing a snow-white dress with the skirt down to her knees. She looked more pure.


    The woman with glasses walked up to Li Jing and whispered a few words. Then she took out a pile of information and handed it to her. Then she left. After listening to Li Jing''s introduction, she said that it was her agent, and all the itineraries and arrangements were arranged by her agent.


    It is said that except for today, she will have rehearsals in the next few days, so that the concert will go smoothly next Friday.


    At noon, Li Jing looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s almost time for dinner. I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Tang Yan said with a smile, "when you come to TongZhou for the first time, you should also give me a chance to make a host''s friendship! I''ll treat you today. If you go to the capital the next day, please treat me again! "


    "Good! I''ve heard that Yanyan is already the chairman of the Tang Group. I''ll kill you today! " Although Li Jing is a big star outside, her temperament and manners are very elegant, but she and Tang Yan are friends, so naturally they are casual.As soon as she walked into the elevator, Li Jing put on her sun hat and sunglasses. The elevator went directly to the underground parking lot and walked out carefully through the exit.


    When ye Lingfeng glimpses the crowd of fans at the door of the hotel, he can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s not easy to be a star. When you go out, you have to dress up so that others can''t recognize you. Otherwise, if you are recognized, it''s hard to avoid a sensation.


    On the car, Tang Yan will say, "Ye Lingfeng, you drive to Hongtian hotel!"


    Ye Lingfeng is familiar with Hongtian hotel. She has been there once before, but she didn''t go to the appointment on time because of Shangguan Waner''s delay. As a result, Tang Yan had a big fight with him at that time.


    Maybe Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng want to get together. She takes a look at Ye Lingfeng and sees that guy staring at him with a smile. Suddenly, she blushes and turns her head away.


    Hongtian hotel is a famous hotel in Tongzhou. It is not only a place for dining and banquets, but also a place for parties and banquets. Generally speaking, it is a relatively high-grade hotel.


    Audi drove to the gate of Hongtian hotel. Because there were a lot of vehicles, a security guard politely came forward to help direct the parking, but ye Lingfeng''s driving skills were not obvious. With a quick swing of the steering wheel, the whole body stopped in the parking space.


    Li Jing said with a smile, "Mr. Ye''s driving skill is good. If this place makes me back up, it will take at least ten minutes!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles, and the four walk towards the hotel.

 Chapter 71

    Tang Yan has set a place in Li Jing''s residence before. At this time, she just needs to report the room number, and a waiter will lead them to the room.


    Hongtian hotel is indeed very luxurious. The hall is spacious and luxurious, and the service is of a high standard. The service girl has a smiling face from beginning to end, and has received professional training in her manner and speech. The box is also very elegant. In addition to the dining table, there are sofas, televisions and independent bathrooms in the box.


    These places are really places for the rich to enjoy. Ye Lingfeng is very surprised, but he has not seen the world. What luxury hotel has he never been to abroad? Even if it was a party held by the British royal family, all the people who attended it were nobles and nobles, and he had mixed in to eat and drink.


    Li Jing occasionally looks at him curiously. It seems that this Mr. Ye is not just a driver of two women. It takes some time to prepare vegetables in


    Hotel, although it is a pleasure to stay in the box with three big beauties, but ye Lingfeng feels boring. After all, women talk about cosmetics and perfume.


    When he came to the smoking area near the toilet, he lit a cigarette and yawned. He didn''t sleep well last night, so he had to pick himself up with a cigarette.


    Just as he turned around to put water in the toilet, he didn''t notice that a woman came out of the toilet in a hurry. They bumped into each other without paying attention.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, ha ha, it''s not good..." Ye Lingfeng knew that it was his own reason. Seeing that the bag in the woman''s hand fell to the ground, he immediately apologized with a smile, but he was stunned before he finished.


    The woman raised her head, but her eyes widened and said angrily, "it''s you!"


    Ye Lingfeng wry smile, these days is really back, every day will meet this hot and unruly girl! Even after a meal, you can meet each other.


    Nangong Yuyan grins at him and says angrily, "you bastard! I want to kill you. "


    "Please, I accidentally bumped into you today. I apologize! What happened that day was that you didn''t do it first, and I didn''t mean to spank you... " Ye Lingfeng helpless explanation, but the words have not finished, the south palace rain wild goose red face toward him hit over.


    This girl, do it all the time! Does her family care? Ye Lingfeng dodges, but sees the other side''s slender leg kicking towards his face.


    He is worthy of being a master of Taekwondo. His posture is elegant, but he does have some skills. However, in front of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, it''s slag. He steps back and grabs each other''s bare feet with his left hand like a pair of pliers. Nangong Yuyan can''t get rid of it.


    One foot is caught by the other side, Nangong YuYan''s posture is not elegant. She blushes and looks at Ye Lingfeng angrily, "let me go!"


    Ye Lingfeng snorted and sneered, "please, everything between us is a misunderstanding, OK? Don''t blame me for being rude if you aim at me like this again! "


    The other side''s feet are bare and tightly grasped by his left hand. A slender and even leg appears in front of him. Ye Lingfeng can''t help swallowing her saliva. Although the girl is a little grumpy, she is still in good shape, especially her legs are long and powerful. Tut Tut, if he''s not worried about the other side''s anger, he would like to touch it.


    Nangong Yuyan broke away a few times, but she couldn''t get away. Her urgent eyes turned red. She stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "if you don''t let go, I''ll never finish with you!"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged. I''ll let you go now and continue to deal with me, right?


    See this guy so shameless, Nangong rain wild goose can''t care so much, double fists angrily toward Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    This girl is really going to be angry! Ye Lingfeng sighed, let go of each other''s bare feet, and avoided each other.


    Nangong Yuyan bites her teeth and is about to continue to do it. However, she sees Ye Lingfeng stretch out her hands and glance at her buttocks with a smile on her face, which makes her subconsciously step back. She can''t help being flustered when she remembers that day when she was humiliated by the other party. Then she bends down to pick up her bag and grins at Ye Lingfeng. "You have the seed. Don''t go here!"


    Ye Lingfeng saw that the girl left crying. He took a deep breath and muttered, "I''m a fool if I don''t go!"


    It''s said that Nangong Yuyan has a underworld background, and her grandfather seems to be a big man in the underworld. Would he be so stupid to wait for someone to call? He sighed and went to the bathroom. He planned to pee and went back to the private room.


    However, he didn''t expect that he just peed. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw a line of more than ten people coming from a distance, one of them was Nangong Yuyan.


    "Grass, this girl really went to call people, so fast!" Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing and crying. It seems that it''s very difficult to be kind today, and he has got into trouble with the gangsters. This is really a headache.


    Seeing that the guy was still there, Nangong Yuyan gritted her teeth and said, "third uncle, you must avenge me. I was bullied to death by that man!"


    Beside her was a middle-aged man, who couldn''t help but smile, "you, it''s good that you don''t bully others. Ah, come on, it''s an unsophisticated boy who has offended your aunt. Just teach me a lesson!"Nangong Yuyan nodded, pointed to Ye Lingfeng outside the bathroom and said, "that''s him!"


    At the side of the two, there were about ten people who knew that they were gangsters. They rushed forward fiercely, ready to teach each other a lesson for the young lady. The middle-aged man took a look at Ye Lingfeng and was surprised. Then his face changed and he said, "stop!"


    Ye Lingfeng saw more than a dozen strong men around him. These strong men are fighting in the underworld all the year round. Naturally, they don''t have to be ordinary gangsters. When they were about to fight, they heard someone calling to stop. When they looked at the past, they were surprised and murmured: I didn''t expect it was him!


    "Mr. Ye, we meet again!" The middle-aged man said with a smile, regardless of the suspicious look of Nangong Yuyan, he walked quickly and said warmly.


    Ye Lingfeng glances at Nangong Yuyan, and then looks at the middle-aged man, who is called Nangong Tianyun. As expected, he and Nangong Yuyan are family. He didn''t think of it yesterday.


    He didn''t want to smile, and Nangong Tianyun was polite to him, so he nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Mr. Nangong to be here."


    "Third uncle!" Nangong Yuyan looks at them in a puzzled way, and she is speechless. Originally, she wanted to find the third uncle to get revenge for her, but he didn''t know this guy!

 Chapter 72

    Nangong Tianyun immediately knew what was going on. His niece asked him to take revenge. It was Ye Lingfeng! That''s a bit of a dilemma for him.


    But he is a gangster after all. Nangong Tianyun knows who should be offended and who shouldn''t be offended. Ye Lingfeng is very good at it, and he helps him a lot. He shouldn''t offend him anyway, and he knows his niece too well. I''m afraid she''s responsible for everything. In the end, ye Lingfeng suffers from it!


    "Yan''er, this is Mr. Ye. He was kind to me. You can''t be rude!" Nangong Tianyun explained.


    Nangong Yuyan stares. Is this guy that good? Although she wanted revenge, but her third uncle didn''t stand on her front. She was a little angry. After stamping her feet, she left with a hum.


    "My niece is too unruly. I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t care too much! Well, since Mr. Ye is here, why don''t you come to our private room to thank you for your kindness yesterday. " Nangong Tianyun said politely, as if he meant to attract people.


    What ye Lingfeng has encountered in recent years, and how can he not see when he meets people with status? So he politely refused, "Mr. Nangong, you''re welcome. You''ve already said thank you yesterday, so I won''t go there. It happens that I''m having dinner with my friends, so I won''t disturb you!"


    After all, nandaoyangong doesn''t worry about the rain, and he doesn''t worry about the rain.


    I can''t imagine that there is such a big background behind this girl. Qinglong Gang is a powerful Gang among TongZhou gangs. If it wasn''t for yesterday''s meeting with the gang and helping Qinglong Gang, it might not be so easy today. Maybe it would offend a gangster completely.


    He went back to the box, but didn''t know that Nangong Yuyan didn''t give up his revenge. See always love oneself of three uncles also don''t help oneself, South Temple rain wild goose in the heart exasperate of very, immediately quietly found a three uncles under of person.


    "Miss, that man is very powerful. Even the third master doesn''t want to provoke him. I dare not listen to you and go to trouble him!" A big man with a wry smile explained that he was the man Ye Lingfeng was looking for yesterday. The people at the bottom called him brother Hao, while Nangong Tianyun called him ah Hao.


    Nangong Yuyan gnashes her teeth. Seeing that the other party is not willing to help her, she takes a deep breath and mumbles to herself, "I must take revenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, ye Lingfeng was full. In the private room, the three women ate slowly, and their appetite was not good, so the delicious food on the table was almost filled into his stomach.


    See him not polite appearance, Tang Yan can''t help staring at him several times.


    After leaving the hotel, Li Jing continued to wear her sun hat and sunglasses. She pulled her hat very low and didn''t want to be recognized. The concert will be held next Friday, and the rehearsal will take several days, so Li Jing said that if you can relax today, you should try your best to relax.


    Today''s weather is not particularly hot. The sun is in the clouds, and the breeze is blowing. On the contrary, it''s still cool. Li Jing proposes to have some activities, so everyone decides to go to the gymnasium.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally does not have the slightest objection. He thought that the three girls could not go swimming, but only after that did he know that the three girls are going to play badminton.


    Playing badminton is a strenuous exercise. It won''t take long to sweat all over the body, which is conducive to the metabolism of the body. But in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, it''s nothing to eat and support.


    But even if you don''t see the three women swimming in bikini, it''s like having them sit together and talk about cosmetics and clothes.


    Ye Lingfeng is not interested in playing badminton. He lies on a cool chair and drinks a cool drink while looking at the three beautiful women in tight sportswear and cool clothes.


    Ye Lingfeng took a cold drink and lit a cigarette. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s really a good day. If only it could be like this every day!"


    His eyes occasionally look at Shangguan Waner''s direction. Even though he enjoys it now, he never forgets his responsibility from the beginning to the end. Moreover, Shangguan Waner may be assassinated at any time.


    When it comes to assassination, ye Lingfeng thinks of the killer of the prisoner that day. It''s been a few days since the first killer appeared. The prisoner that day may have received the news and sent the killer again. It seems that he has been more careful recently. He has been in contact with the prisoner organization. There are countless killers under this mysterious killer giant, and once the task fails Will send more powerful killers.


    Suddenly he felt someone close to him. He turned around and saw a woman dressed as a waiter coming.


    "Sir, there''s a lady outside looking for you!" The waitress said respectfully.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a look at the waiter. He''s average, with thick legs and a big chest. He seems to be padded with something. However, he''s not interested in the waiter. If the other party doesn''t have him, he''ll take a look more. But the other party''s words make him stunned, "Miss? What ladyHe doesn''t know many people in Tongzhou, even fewer women. Apart from Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er, there are only Xiao Yun and that damned pungent girl. Now Xiao Yun is still in school, and that pungent girl can''t find herself, which is a little strange.


    "I don''t know what kind of miss it is. Anyway, it''s very beautiful. I said I''m looking for you!" The second time, the voice of the waitress is a little rough.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, no matter what miss he was. As long as he was a beautiful woman, it was no big deal to meet her. He patted his buttocks and walked out. His face became strange. "The waiter''s thigh is so thick, even his voice is so ugly, and there is an Adam''s apple, no, Adam''s apple!"


    He''s got an Adam''s apple in his eyes? Isn''t it a man? And a man dressed up as a waitress, with the buttocks also want to get each other what plot, almost cheated.


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned to look, and his face changed for a moment, because he saw that the waitress had gone to the three women who were playing badminton.


    "You dead demon!" Ye Lingfeng was on fire and ran forward.

 Chapter 73

    The waitress walked to the three women with a sneer. At this time, it''s Shangguan Wan''er''s turn to fight Tang Yan. It seems that Tang Yan seldom exercises. Shangguan Wan''er can torture Tang Yan every time.


    Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile, "sister Tang Yan, you should strengthen your exercise in the future. Your body is not as good as me!"


    Tang Yan wiped the sweat, but she had no choice but to smile. She was about to speak, but suddenly frowned. She caught a glimpse of a waitress walking towards the back of Shangguan Wan''er, and her eyes were very wrong. At this time, she just saw that the waitress took something out of her clothes, but it was a dagger.


    "Wan''er, be careful!" They are more than ten meters away, Tang Yan has no time to rescue, but even if she can''t do anything, she can only shout.


    Shangguan Wan''er was stunned and could not help looking back strangely. Even when she saw that the waitress was very close to her, and the other party had already pulled out a dagger and stabbed her in the chest.


    The sudden change made her close her eyes and scream. At this time, a bang sound rang out, a lighter didn''t know, so it flew out and hit the waitress with a dagger.


    The waitress had a slight pain, but she just stopped for a moment and decided to do it again. It was this pause that gave Ye Lingfeng enough time to run from a distance and shoot out, kicking the waitress.


    The dagger was less than one centimeter away from Shangguan Wan''er. It was really breathtaking. Not only Shangguan Wan''er was stunned, but even Tang Yan and Li Jing were pale.


    They found out that this is not a waitress, but a killer in disguise!


    Ye Lingfeng curled his lips and looked at the killer who got up from the ground. He couldn''t help sneering. He disguised himself as a woman. Is this killer unprofessional? Thighs so thick, speak so ugly, even dare to dress up as a waitress.


    The killer got up from the ground and was about to run away. How could ye Lingfeng let him do what he wanted? At the moment when the other party just got up, one foot fell down again and kicked the latter to the ground. At the same time, he walked over and kicked away the dagger in the other party''s hand. As soon as his right hand twisted, he lifted the killer up, and the latter had fainted.


    Although there are not many people in the badminton court, there are still more than ten people, plus nearby, there are also many people, but when they see the scene here, they don''t know what happened. And two police like men came from a distance, and then quickly came to Ye Lingfeng.


    "What happened?" The two policemen''s face was ugly, and then they looked at the killer who was twisted by Ye Lingfeng. They said, "is she a killer? Leave her to us


    Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er are excited when they see the police, but they are not on guard at all, and they don''t recognize their language faults. But this can''t fool Ye Lingfeng. He throws the killer dressed by the waiter on the ground and asks with a smile, "two police brothers, how do you know she is a killer?"


    From the beginning to the end, ye Lingfeng didn''t say that this man was a killer, and in addition to the beginning, ye Lingfeng was basically dealing with him. So the two policemen suddenly told each other that he was a killer, and it was difficult for people to doubt.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes brightened, and she was the first to find out. She immediately hid behind Ye Lingfeng. The two policemen looked at each other and knew that they were recognized by each other, so they didn''t pretend any more. They immediately showed their true colors and soon took them away from Shangguan Waner.


    "You dare to do it in front of me. I''m tired of living!" With a cold hum, Ye Ling''s body flashed and stopped the other side. At the same time, she hit one of them on the head with one hand. This fist was a fist that ye Lingfeng had no reservation. After hitting the man''s head, the other side didn''t even hum, and fell to the ground without breath.


    Another person is directly took out the pistol, the pistol has already loaded, has been aimed at Shangguan Wan''er.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes glared and said, "get down!"


    "Bang!" The gun rang out, but the fake policeman also flew out. His gun fell to the ground, but Shangguan Wan''er was squatting on the ground, and she was so scared that she turned pale.


    The fake policeman got up and wanted to run away. Ye Lingfeng picked up the gun on the ground without hesitation and pulled the trigger. After the gunshot, the fake policeman fell down.


    The gunshot startled the onlookers around. After a scream, the whole nearby field was empty.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath. Although these three killers are not strong, they are very cunning. With the cooperation of the three, even he almost hit the road. The killer is the killer, much better than those mercenaries who only know how to shoot and kill.


    Li Jing was obviously scared. Maybe she was just experiencing such a thing for the first time. For a long time, she didn''t slow down. Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan were OK. Last time, the gangsters tied them up directly. This time, compared with the last time, although she was scared, she recovered her peace after a long time.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Weiwei led the team. As soon as there was a gunfight, someone immediately called the police. It was fast!Seeing two corpses lying on the ground and a comatose killer, Xu Weiwei can''t help glancing at Ye Lingfeng. All she knows is that she''s just a little annoyed. This guy did what happened to the floating corpse on the Gulf peninsula last time, but the other party didn''t admit it.


    Four people finished the record in the police station, when they came out, the three women''s looks were much more normal. Tang Yan worried way "we don''t go out to play today, too dangerous, almost Waner you die! It''s only a few days before the holiday, so don''t go to school these days. "


    Shangguan Wan''er hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak. She was not used to staying at home all day, but after today''s adventure, she was also very afraid!


    However, this makes Ye Lingfeng agree. He is under a lot of pressure. Those killers appear and disappear. Maybe they will attack Shangguan Waner when he is negligent. Moreover, when the other party goes to school, he can only wait outside the school. What if the killers disguise themselves as students or teachers?


    In the face of those crafty killers, even ye Lingfeng has some helplessness. If those killers are aimed at him, he doesn''t care. He will kill as many killers as he comes, but the target of the killer is not him, but the weak Shangguan Wan''er.


    Li Jing was frightened, ye Lingfeng first drove to her hotel, this just sent Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er back home.


    "Well, I can sleep at home a lot of time every day!" Ye Lingfeng is in a very good mood.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 74

    Ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Wan''er stay at home for several days in a row. Although Shangguan Wan''er is bored and wants to go out for air several times, Tang Yan Yanming tells Ye Lingfeng not to take her out. Once something happens, he must take full responsibility.


    In any case, ye Lingfeng is happy to be at leisure. Naturally, he won''t let Shangguan Wan''er go out. He eats, sleeps and eats every day. Occasionally, he goes online and plays games. His life is very comfortable.


    And every day, Tang Yan will live in Shangguan Wan''er''s home after work. In the evening, she can have dinner with the beauties, make a few jokes and eat some tofu.


    During this period, Xu Weiwei came once. On the one hand, she wanted to set something up in Ye Lingfeng''s side, but ye Lingfeng''s spirit had to be like a ghost. She let the other party use any method, but she didn''t get any clues from him.


    But ye Lingfeng learned from the other party that the fake waiter, who was knocked unconscious by him that day, was the human demon killer. After he was taken to the police station, he committed suicide two days later, and the police didn''t get any words from the other party.


    Ye Lingfeng has long expected that these killers have not experienced severe training? It''s impossible to get a clue from them. And it''s normal for those killers to commit suicide. Even if they don''t commit suicide, they will be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday, when Tang Yan came home from work, Shangguan Wan''er asked, "sister Tang Yan, is it Sister Li Jing''s concert today?"


    "Well, it''s Friday, it''s today! Yes? Do you still want to go out? " Tang Yan funny asked, and then seriously said, "don''t you forget? You almost died the other day! I''m afraid those killers would like you to go out! "


    Shangguan Wan''er grabs Tang Yan''s arm and shakes it. "It''s going to be OK. Isn''t there ye Lingfeng? He''s so powerful. He''s sure to protect us!"


    Khan, ye Lingfeng, who is eating a big meal, is speechless for a while. He is not interested in concerts or anything. Moreover, there are many people in that place, so if you don''t pay attention, there will be problems.


    Tang Yan glanced at Ye Lingfeng and said, "he hit and hit by mistake. If he really wants to meet a powerful killer, I don''t know if he has that ability!"


    Hit me, you girl! Ye Lingfeng didn''t like it.


    Shangguan Wan''er begged, "sister Tang Yan, don''t you think there''s nothing at home these days? I guess those killers don''t dare to come again. Besides, I''ll go to a concert. At that time, I''ll let Ye Lingfeng drive around the city a few more times to keep those killers dizzy. I don''t know where we''ve been! "


    Tang Yan can''t laugh or cry. She knows Shangguan Wan''er likes Li Jing very much. Many fans of Li Jing''s concerts are willing to spend a lot of money to buy them. If those things didn''t happen, she naturally wants to see her good sisters'' concerts.


    She looked at the time and said with a bitter smile, "now even if I want to go, I can''t help it. The tickets for the concert were robbed yesterday, and it''s almost seven o''clock now!"


    The concert starts at eight o''clock. Even if you can get to the concert place in time, you can''t get in without tickets.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes flashed a little cunning. She took out three tickets from behind and said with a smile, "I have tickets!"


    Tang Yan can''t help laughing and crying. These are the tickets for the three concerts. She can''t help but say, "where did you get these tickets? Can''t Ye Lingfeng buy it secretly? "


    She can''t help but stare at Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng is speechless and shows her hand. "This has nothing to do with me. I haven''t even gone out of the gate these days!"


    Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile, "I really don''t care about ye Lingfeng. This is my online shopping! Hee hee... "


    From online shopping to receiving tickets, it took at least two or three days for this girl to book tickets early!


    Ye Lingfeng was defeated, and Tang Yan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but she nodded, "well, if you want to go, go! But ye Lingfeng, you must do your best for Wan''er''s safety. If she is hurt, I will... "


    See the other party can''t say why, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing "how do you do?"


    Tang Yan gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll kill you asshole!"


    Seeing that Tang Yan finally agreed, Shangguan Wan''er was in a very good mood. She put down her chopsticks with a smile and said, "I''ve had dinner. Go upstairs and change clothes. You should hurry up, too!"


    Ye Lingfeng looked at Tang Yan and saw that Shangguan Wan''er had already gone upstairs. He lowered his voice and said, "Tang Yan, when do you tell her about our relationship?"


    Tang Yan blushed and asked, "what can we have to do with each other?"


    "Well, we haven''t called yet, but our relationship is there. You are my fiancee and I am your fiance. I''m sure Wan''er will know about it later." Ye Lingfeng sighed. Since living in Shangguan''s house, Tang Yan has not mentioned their affairs. So far, Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t know.


    Tang Yan shook her head and said firmly, "don''t tell her. I''ll warn you. If you tell her, I''ll never finish with you!"


    "When I didn''t say it!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and continued to eat. He was a little depressed. At least I''m your fiance, but now I''m like an underground lover.After the evening, the sky has entered the night, an Audi A8 drove out of the Bay Peninsula villa, not long after, a gray Ford parked in the distance also slowly started, and followed.


    There were a lot of vehicles in the city, but there was no congestion. Ye Lingfeng shuttled through the traffic like fish and water. It was just 7:45 when they arrived outside the stadium.


    The gymnasium is an excellent place for concerts. It''s open and there''s no worry about people fishing in troubled waters. There are two front and back gates. If you want to enter, you have to check in.


    There are a lot of people outside the gate. Some come all the way just to attend the concert, some can''t buy tickets, some are anxious fans, and some are ticket dealers shuttling through the crowd.


    Ye Lingfeng stopped the car, followed them, checked in and entered the stadium smoothly.


    Looking at the two women with a smile on their faces, it seems that they are very happy. Ye Lingfeng can''t help but shake his head. Don''t you just listen to others sing? So excited? It''s a big deal to go back and spend dozens of yuan on two albums to listen to enough.


    There are a lot of people around, and it''s not too bad to mix them up. Ye Lingfeng suddenly has a bad premonition in his heart, which is his premonition. But even so, he frowns. He has spent countless times in life and death over the years. With some feelings, he has picked up his life many times, so he is on the alert now.


    He was a little nervous, as if he felt that a killer was approaching. He couldn''t help looking at the two women in front of him with a wry smile. If possible, he really wanted to tie the two women back.

 Chapter 75

    Eight o''clock sharp, the concert starts on time! A star on stage to sing a song, soon the mood of countless fans to drive up.


    The charity concert was not held by Li Jing alone, but by a number of artists, which made Ye Lingfeng admire Li Jing and those artists.


    In this society, there are too many selfish people, but there are only a few stars like Li Jing who mainly perform for charity. And ye Lingfeng also heard Tang Yan say that Li Jing has invested almost all her income into charity, which is a loving woman!


    In the concert, the lights are shining, the music is everywhere, and the scene is full of people. Ye Lingfeng can''t help but frown and frown. He can feel that there is an eye staring at the three of them in the dark, but there are too many people in the concert, and the person in the dark is too deep to lock each other.


    So he was highly concentrated, but anyone who was close to Tang Yan and Shangguan Waner would be nervous until he ruled out the possibility of threat from the other side.


    As expected, Tiangong continued to send killers. According to Ye Lingfeng''s understanding of their organization, the killers appeared this time are not simple. At least they are much more powerful than the previous two killers.


    His palms are sweaty, but Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er don''t notice anything. They are still excited and blush.


    "Sister Tang Yan, ye Lingfeng, you see, it''s Sister Li Jing!" Shangguan Wan''er screamed and cheered.


    Ye Lingfeng just looked up at the stage. This time, Li Jing, the big star she had seen a few days ago, appeared in white. She looked like a beautiful woman in fairy dust, giving people a pure feeling, as if she had seen a fairy.


    It has to be said that Li Jing is really a bit attractive. At least her pure and pure appearance can attract countless people''s eyes.


    Fresh music, coupled with a pair of sounds of nature, that beautiful song immediately let the original noisy concert quiet down, it seems that everyone is intoxicated in it. Most of the fans on the scene came to Li Jing. In the past two years, this new star has been very popular in the singing world. Her moving voice has moved countless fans.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but breathe out. Even a rookie who doesn''t know anything about music, he is infatuated with it, not to mention those fans.


    The time of a song is not long, and it ends soon. Countless fans in the concert are still in their minds. The scene is very hot. Li Jing bows to everyone and claims that there will be a song dedicated to you later, which makes the fans calm down.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s face flushed with excitement. Then Tang Yan said something in her ear. She didn''t know what to say. The two women walked in the other direction hand in hand.


    The two girls did not tell themselves before they left. Ye Lingfeng went up in a hurry and asked, "where are you going?"


    Tang Yan gave him a look, Shangguan Wan''er replied with a smile, "sister Tang Yan said that she would go to the bathroom. I''ll go with her. What are you doing here?"


    Go to the bathroom? Ye Lingfeng was relieved, but then frowned again. The killer was hiding in the dark at the moment, and he was not sure, so he followed them.


    When he saw the two women walking into the women''s bathroom, he took out a cigarette and lit it. He sat down on the flower stand beside him. The music of the concert still sounded, and there was a lot of noise everywhere. Balabala was smoking. He knew that he shouldn''t have promised them to come to the concert today. The killer was nowhere to be found in this crowded concert other party.


    Just at this time, an environmental sanitation worker passed by him. When he passed by Ye Lingfeng, he glanced at him carelessly, and then walked into the women''s room with cleaning tools.


    "Why does it take so long to go to the toilet?" After smoking a cigarette, ye Lingfeng is impatient, but he knows those killers very well. Whether it''s disguised or concealed assassination, they are all very professional. It can be said that ordinary people can easily fool them, and even ye Lingfeng can cheat them when they meet powerful killers.


    They may be able to dress up as men or women, or as waiters or sanitation workers. It''s not impossible for them to walk into the bathroom under their eyelids and commit murder! All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were stunned. He couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "sanitation worker! Just now that man "I''m not a slouch!"


    Didn''t a sanitation worker pass him just now? What if it''s a killer?


    Although the two women have been moving in his sight, the secret killer has no chance to start. But now the two women go to the bathroom and are out of their sight. Is that equal to giving the killer a chance to start?


    He immediately stood up and went to the bathroom, just walked to the door, hesitated! This is the women''s bathroom. He rashly goes in. If there is a killer in it, it''s fair. If there is no killer in it, he scolds the next door!


    But the two women''s lives were threatened, so he couldn''t ignore them, so in a hurry, he couldn''t help shouting "Tang Yan, Wan''er, are you ok?"


    In the bathroom, Shangguan Wan''er has come out of the compartment. She is washing her hands by the sink and looking in the mirror. Not far from her, she is an environmental sanitation worker, seriously clearing the dirt on the floor.But what Shangguan Wan''er didn''t notice is that the sanitation worker looked up at her. A murderous idea flashed through his sharp eyes. He stood up slowly and took out a dagger with one hand, which was gradually approaching Shangguan Wan''er.


    But just as he was about to start, suddenly the compartment beside him was pushed open, and a woman came out of it. "Wan''er, do you feel that guy is strange today?"


    The killer disguised as a sanitation worker took it back quickly and pretended to clean the dirt on the ground again.


    Shangguan Wan''er looks back and asks, "who is Tang Yan talking about?"


    "Who else, ye Lingfeng of course! Do you think he''s been weird since we went out Tang Yan shows strange look way.


    Shangguan Wan''er has been excited all night, not to mention seeing her idol Li Jing sing on stage today. Even if it''s her first time to attend the concert, she''s very excited all night, so naturally she won''t focus on those details.


    While chatting, the two women arranged their hair in the mirror on the sink. They didn''t feel that the sanitation worker had come behind them. At this time, he heard a shout from outside, "Tang Yan, Wan''er, are you well?"

 Chapter 76

    The sound was so loud that almost all the people in the women''s bathroom could hear it. The killer who was about to commit another attack behind him was scared back two steps again.


    "It''s Ye Lingfeng''s voice, sister Tang Yan. Let''s go out!" Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile.


    Tang Yan nodded and muttered, "this man is too impolite!"


    Outside the bathroom, ye Lingfeng is relieved to see that two women finally come out safely. Just now, he is scared to death. Thinking that it took so long for them to pee, he can''t help worrying about staying outside.


    He has forgotten that women go to the toilet, even if it is a small solution, it is also slow, slower than men shit.


    Seeing two women walking towards the concert hand in hand, ye Lingfeng shakes his head helplessly. Suddenly, he has a feeling that he can''t help looking back. Then he catches a glimpse of an environmental sanitation worker coming out of the bathroom in a hurry, and finally he turns a corner and disappears.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned strangely, and then continued to follow the two women into the concert center.


    The concert is a place full of good and bad people. It''s very crowded here, and there are only colorful lights in the concert, so it''s easy to be attacked secretly by killers, so ye Lingfeng is nervous all the time.


    In addition to the scene in the bathroom, ye Lingfeng was a little scared. The furtive sanitation worker is likely to be a killer.


    Before long, Li Jing appeared on the stage again. This time, she was wearing a colorful dress, and the dancing girl was dressed in green. Li Jing stood in the middle, just like a hundred flower fairy in the flowers.


    With her beautiful singing and dancing, even ye Lingfeng was stunned for a moment. All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng, who is immersed in Li Jing''s dance and singing, suddenly has sharp eyes and comes to Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan. In the dark, a white light flashes away. Ye Lingfeng finds the killer before he has time to start.


    It was a young man with a flat head. He really wanted to start the dagger in his hand. He was found by Ye Lingfeng. However, his reaction was quick. He almost immediately put away the dagger and fled to the crowd.


    "I''m finally caught by the labor force. Hum, do you want to run?" Ye Lingfeng''s heart was suddenly angry, and he killed under his eyes. The killer was arrogant enough!


    He ran after each other, and each fan was taken away by him, but the killer escaped quickly. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid this guy would have escaped without a trace.


    Even so, after ye Lingfeng chased up all the way, he lost it! After the guy got into the crowd, he kept shuttling. There were so many people in the concert that he naturally escaped.


    Looking around the excited clapping fans, with the eyes, one by one head, but no trace of the killer, ye Lingfeng can''t help biting his teeth, this guy, running quite fast!


    all of a sudden, he said, "no, you can''t beat the thighs", "Grandma''s plan for settling the tiger!"


    At this time, he remembered that Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er were still ahead! These killers are cunning enough, and I don''t know how many there are. But just now, the furtive sanitation worker in the women''s restroom is one, and the flathead boy is another, which means at least two. Now after chasing the flathead youth, Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er will


    Looking back quickly, at this time, Li Jing on the stage has finished singing, and another non mainstream youth band is playing. Hip hop rock music makes all fans can''t help but move. But ye Lingfeng was anxious in the crowd.


    "No!" Where did they go? Back to the place where the two girls just stayed, ye Lingfeng didn''t find them. There was no one nearby. He had just left for less than a minute, but the two girls were missing.


    Bean big sweat down the forehead, ye Lingfeng thoroughly regret! He shouldn''t go after the killer. Now the two girls are missing. It''s possible that they were hijacked by other killers! This made him feel anxious.


    Turning around in the crowd, he soon came out of the crowd. He was annoyed at the thought that because of his negligence today, the two girls were tied up.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the distance: "Ye Lingfeng, here!"


    When he looked back, he saw Shangguan Wan''er standing on the other side of the concert crowd and waving to him. Tang Yan was standing beside her.


    These two women! Labor and capital are speechless! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel relieved. His back is wet. Just now he was really scared. These two women ran around. He would never agree to come to such a place again.


    In front of the two girls, Shangguan Wan''er said, "Ye Lingfeng, where have you just gone? Sister Tang Yan said she would take me backstage to see Sister Li Jing, but she didn''t see you! "


    It''s your idea! Ye Lingfeng can''t help glancing at Tang Yan. He is in a mood of ups and downs, and doesn''t want to talk to the two girls.


    After Li Jing''s two songs are finished, there will be nothing wrong with her in today''s concert. That''s why Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er think of going backstage to see Li Jing. After telling the people outside backstage that they are Li Jing''s friends, they go in.Ye Lingfeng is speechless enough to see the two girls chatting happily with Li Jing, who is removing her makeup. He can''t help sweating when he thinks of the killer just now. If he is distracted for another second, Shangguan Wan''er will be assassinated by the other party! It''s too dangerous.


    "You let me in, please let me in and see you!" Suddenly I heard a loud noise outside. Soon, a man broke in from the outside, and two security guards chased in and stopped the man.


    Li Jing took off her make-up and stood up strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Silence The man widened his eyes, full of excitement, but the eyes are flashing crazy, at the moment is holding flowers in his hand, full of flower crazy said, "you are my idol, quiet, I love you!"


    Li Jing frowned, "this gentleman, do I know you?"


    At this time, a security guard outside explained, "Miss Li Jing, this man said that he was your fan and your fan. He was just about to break in. We don''t want him to hit people!"


    It''s a fan! Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing and crying, but he has also heard that some fans are very crazy, some even wait outside the hotel before dawn in order to see their idols, and some wait in the scorching sun. However, it''s very rare for this guy to break into the backstage, and it''s even more ridiculous.


    Li Jing was also surprised by the other party''s words, and her pretty face flushed slightly. She said politely, "you''d better go out, sir. This is the backstage. Outsiders are forbidden to enter. Besides, you have no good influence!"

 Chapter 77

    The man''s face was full of crazy color. He wanted to say something, but he was dragged away by two security guards. When he left, he did not forget to shout a few words, which made people feel funny and ignorant about his crazy behavior.


    But ye Lingfeng frowned and said, "Miss Li Jing, you''d better be careful in the future! I''m afraid that man will make it worse in the future


    Shangguan Wan''er was afraid of patting her chest, "it''s really scary, there are so crazy fans!"


    Ye Qiu helplessly shakes his head. Anyway, his words have reminded the other party. Just now, he can feel that the man seems to have something wrong with his brain, and shows his crazy color. This kind of person is a bit abnormal, a bit delirious, more terrible!


    Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er originally came for Li Jing. Although the concert is still going on, they are not interested. After chatting with Li Jing backstage for a while, seeing that the latter was a little slow, the two women left with interest.


    Fortunately, he left ahead of time. Ye Lingfeng was relieved. If he left after the concert, there would be a lot of good and bad people, so it would be easy for the killer to fish in troubled waters. Even if he assassinated Shangguan Waner in the crowd, the killer would be able to retreat.


    After the concert, Shangguan Wan''er giggles happily and chats with Tang Yan, but ye Lingfeng looks at each other warily. Don''t forget to check the body and any part of the car before getting on the bus.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s suspicious appearance, the two women are quite funny, but Tang Yan nods slightly while she is funny. Recently, a killer has been dealing with Wan''er. It''s right to be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    Driving, ye Lingfeng is also a little nervous. On the one hand, he is worried that he doesn''t check carefully enough. He is afraid that the killer still has a bomb in the car. On the other hand, he is also worried about what happens on the way.


    However, along the way, there was no accident, so I went home very smoothly.


    After returning to the villa tonight, the bodyguard was relieved to see if there were any suspicious devices installed in their bedroom. After they got out of the car, they found that they had no ventilation.


    Thinking that he had been busy all night, sweating, he found a clean dress and hurried to the bathroom. This time, there was no one in the bathroom. He went straight in and closed the door without locking it. Then he opened it and washed it comfortably in the rain.


    There is a fragrance in the bathroom. In the washbasin, there is a changed underwear and white pants. I don''t know whether it''s Shangguan Waner''s or Tang Yan''s. Ye Lingfeng grins and can''t help thinking of their slim bodies.


    All of a sudden, he felt that someone was coming towards the bathroom, but he didn''t care. However, he soon saw that the door opened as soon as the handle of the bathroom door was turned!


    A woman is holding her pajamas and is about to come in. As soon as she looks up, her mouth opens wide and she is ready to scream.


    "Ah..." After a scream, ye Lingfeng''s face was full of panic and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Yan after a short stay lax, pretty face instantly red, ashamed to want to get into the crack, panic way "you, why don''t you close the door!"


    After that, he turned around and left the bathroom without looking back, and the door slammed shut. Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth wide and laughed bitterly. "Why don''t I close the door, please check if there is anyone in the bathroom before you come in next time?"


    There was no movement outside the bathroom!


    After walking out of the bathroom, ye Lingfeng angrily touched her nose. This girl is so thin skinned. I''ve been seen all by you. I haven''t said anything yet!


    He shrugged helplessly, then went back to the bedroom, after a long time, Tang Yan''s room just opened the door, did not catch a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng, she just red face into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng hardly had a good sleep all night. Today, he really found out that there was a killer to deal with Shangguan Waner. Moreover, the killer level was much higher this time. The other party could escape his tracking, which is an example. Although there were too many people in the concert, he escaped.


    However, in order to prevent the killer from breaking in at night, he would wake up almost every other hour, check it, and then continue to sleep.


    The next morning, ye Lingfeng woke up at nine o''clock, dressed and went downstairs to have dinner. However, he didn''t see Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er. He didn''t care if the two women hadn''t got up.


    But when he saw Aunt Liu cleaning up the table, ye Lingfeng was stunned. "Aunt Liu, have they eaten yet?"


    Aunt Liu raised her head and said with a smile, "brother Ye just got up today? Oh, miss, they''ve been out for half an hour! "


    "What?" Ye Lingfeng almost jumped up and went out? What the hell are these two girls doing? I was almost killed by a killer a few days ago, and I went out again today!


    He then took out his mobile phone and made a call to Shangguan Waner. After asking where they had gone, Shangguan Waner replied, "I went to her company with sister Tang Yan! Today is Saturday, but her company is busy recently. Sister Tang Yan is going to work overtime, so I''ll follow her! "Ye Lingfeng turns his eyes. When people go to work, what do you do with them? Isn''t that a nuisance? And even if you want to go to the company, you have to inform me!


    Thinking of the potential assassin in the dark, ye Lingfeng is not calm. He fills two loaves in a hurry and goes out.


    More than ten minutes later, he drove to the down group. As he was no longer an employee of the down group, he could not get in at all, but he was also an old acquaintance in the security department.


    After a few cigarettes, he chatted with the security guards of the down group for a while, and then smoothly entered the company. However, although he worked in the down group for a few days, he didn''t even know Tang Yan''s office. When he was thinking of calling to ask, he saw a guy in a security suit coming.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what are you doing in our company?" Chen Yan frowned and cheered.


    Ye Lingfeng has always had no good feelings for the security director who once wanted to give himself the upper hand. After glancing at him, he continued to walk forward.


    Chen Yan''s face sank, and he went to prepare to pull him. Ye Lingfeng turned to hold his arm and said, "how? Director Chen wants to do it? "


    Although Chen Yan is the head of the security department and a veteran, he is always afraid of Ye Lingfeng. He thinks he is not the opponent of the other party, so he takes two steps back and says nervously, "Ye Lingfeng, don''t forget, this is the Tang Group. Believe it or not, I can call the police immediately!"

 Chapter 78

    Last time, ye Lingfeng took a loss in his hands, but now the other party is not an employee of the company. If he angers the other party, the other party really wants to do it, and he is also invincible. So this time, Chen Yan is much smarter and directly threatens.


    "It''s up to you to call the police or not!" Ye Lingfeng grinned and didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy. He turned around and left.


    Chen Yan saw that the other party had no fear and bit his teeth. He took out his mobile phone several times to call the police, but gave up.


    Ye Lingfeng casually asked someone about the chairman''s office, and then walked towards the building. As soon as he came out of the elevator, he saw a security man walking up and down the corridor, as if on patrol.


    Only from the appearance, nothing can be seen, but ye Lingfeng said strangely, "brother, you don''t seem to be the security guard of the down group, do you?"


    This is a new face. Maybe it''s the new security guard of the company. But surprisingly, the security guard''s face immediately changed, and the electric shock he used to patrol immediately hit Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s reaction is sensitive. He hides on one side of his body, and then his eyes light up. As expected, there is a ghost in his heart. This is a killer at all!


    As soon as he dodged and was ready to chase him, the security guard came to the window at the end of the corridor and jumped out. When ye Lingfeng ran to the window and looked out, there was no bird shadow outside.


    Killers are very sensitive, in Ye Lingfeng asked him at the same time, the killers think that he leaked, so will instantly escape. However, this killer is not only alert, but also good at escaping. It seems that the strength of this killer is not weak.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed and let the other party escape. What a bad luck! If it wasn''t for the sake of dodging the shock, he would have been able to catch the other side with 80% confidence. Now that the other side has escaped, it''s really depressing.


    He knew that he was trying to scare the snake again. He shook his head helplessly, looked into the corridor, caught a glimpse of a sign in the chairman''s office, then pushed the door open and went in.


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you here?" Shangguan Wan''er is playing computer on the sofa, glancing at Ye Lingfeng coming in, suddenly surprised.


    This girl is really here. Thinking about what happened just now, he is afraid that the killer has already touched the corridor. If he is late, I''m afraid that the killer will break in and kill Shangguan Waner easily.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Lingfeng asked casually and looked at the office at the same time.


    Normally, the office of the chairman of the board of directors is very luxurious and high-grade, but although the space is quite large, it is quite frugal. In addition to a desk and sofa and tea table, there are only two pots of plants left.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng was a little angry, Shangguan Wan''er explained, "when Tang Yan and I got up in the morning, I saw you were still sleeping! Sister Tang Yan said that recently the company''s business expansion, there are a lot of things to deal with, so I have to come to the company to work overtime, and I''m not fun at home, so I convinced sister Tang Yan to bring me together, originally I was going to call you together, but sister Tang Yan said not to call you, so... "


    Ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry. It seems that the originator of everything is Tang Yan. I don''t know what''s wrong with this girl. Shangguan Waner is very dangerous recently, but she doesn''t even call me! Is it because of last night? Come on, I lost last night, OK?


    "Where is she now? Leave you here alone Ye Lingfeng said speechless.


    Shangguan Wan''er pours a cup of coffee for him, explaining that "a security guard has just informed Tang Yan''s elder sister to get the express. Today, Tang Yan''s assistant didn''t work overtime, so Tang Yan''s elder sister went in person."


    Just at this time, the door of the office opened again, and Tang Yan came in with a depressed face.


    "Sister Tang Yan, aren''t you going to get the express?" Seeing that she was empty handed, Shangguan Wan''er asked strangely.


    Tang Yan gritted her teeth and said, "I went down to get the express, but the security department said that today''s express has not been sent to the company. It seems that I was cheated by the security guard. Hum, don''t let me see him again, or I will fire him!"


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head helplessly. No one else is an employee of your company. It''s useless for you to fire him. This girl''s business mind has two brushes, but it''s a pity that her brain is not easy to use. Can''t you see that the security guard is fake?


    As soon as the other party says it, he knows what''s going on. The killer deliberately pushes Tang Yan away, aiming to attack Shangguan Wan''er, but it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng finally appears, which makes the killer fail.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Yan said to look up, then see ye Lingfeng also sitting on the sofa, immediately stare, face not good-looking way.


    That''s right! Ye Lingfeng felt a little uncomfortable and replied with disdain, "why can''t I come? It''s my duty to protect miss Wan''er! "


    Looking at this hateful guy, Tang Yan can''t help but think of the scene last night, a naked man exposed in his sight, instantly let her pretty blush up, flustered don''t know how to say.


    Shangguan Wan''er saw that the two people had a tendency to quarrel, and immediately advised, "well, sister Tang Yan, I asked Ye Lingfeng to come. He was bored at home alone, and my father was not sure about my safety, so I had to take him with me wherever I went."Tang Yan didn''t say anything more. With a hum, she went back to her desk and began to work.


    Lying on the sofa, ye Lingfeng yawns slightly. Next to him is Shangguan Wan''er, who is surfing the Internet, one of the school flowers of Nanhai University. With her long eyelashes and the temperament of a lady, ye Lingfeng looks at such a beautiful girl.


    Look at Tang Yan, who is wearing a black uniform with a white shirt inside. She works with a serious face. She looks like she has a special charm.


    Every day with two beautiful women together, even the vision is much higher, just a little depressed and angry, he is now in a much more comfortable mood, all said beautiful eyes, also can nourish the heart, this is true.


    After staying for a while, ye Lingfeng took out a cigarette from his pocket. Just before it was lit in his mouth, he heard Tang Yan''s cold voice: "no smoking in the office, smoke out!"


    Shangguan Wan''er chuckled. This time, she didn''t say anything nice for ye Lingfeng. She really can''t smoke in the office. Besides, there are two women in it. Ye Lingfeng nodded, then opened the office door and went out.

 Chapter 79

    There is no one in the corridor. Today, Saturday, the company doesn''t go to work. However, due to business expansion, a small number of employees still have to work overtime, so there are not many people in the company.


    He was smoking and spitting out a few rings, thinking whether to find a way to lead the killer out, but suddenly he heard a noise. Chen Yan was coming up with two policemen.


    "Two police officers, that''s him. He is not an employee of our company, but he came to the company. I want to stop him, and he wants to beat me!" As soon as Chen Yan saw Ye Lingfeng, he immediately said to the two policemen, and then he gloated, "he belongs to the company of breaking into others. Maybe he is a thief, destroying public property or something. You should catch him quickly!"


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. This guy wants to revenge, but he is not his opponent, but he really finds the police.


    The two policemen came over, but looking up at Ye Lingfeng, they were surprised, "Ye Lingfeng, is it you?"


    "Ha ha, the two big brothers of the police are so familiar!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "I''m under team Xu!" The two policemen nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve seen you several times, and we''ve heard that the director wants you to join us?"


    Ye Lingfeng is a frequent visitor in the police station. Most of these policemen know him. Especially last time, he went into the bank building alone to rescue hostages, killed several gangsters and demolished a time bomb, which has long been admired by a group of people in the police station, so it''s normal to know him.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at Chen Yan whose face changed, and then grinned, "what are you doing? Come to the Tang Group to investigate the case? "


    The two policemen looked at each other awkwardly, and then said, "someone just reported that someone was making trouble in the down group, but I didn''t think it was brother Ye. Others don''t know you. We know brother Ye very well. This should be a misunderstanding!"


    Ye Lingfeng looked at Chen Yan and said, "director Chen, is this a misunderstanding?"


    As soon as Chen Yan''s face changed, he never thought that ye Lingfeng was so familiar with the police that he couldn''t help raising money for a moment. He nervously replied, "misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    After chatting with two policemen, the two policemen left soon, and they didn''t mention the trouble again. It was a great honor for him. And that Chen Yan naturally dare not provoke Ye Lingfeng again, go Ashily.


    After another cigarette, he was about to return to the office when the phone rang suddenly. After glancing at the number, he took a look around, and then went to the stairs to pick it up.


    "Rose!"


    "Ling Feng, have you done anything recently?" The woman on the other end of the phone asked with some worry.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing, "I''m very good!"


    Rose was relieved to hear this, and then said, "I have received the news that many killers in Tiangong are very interested in the reward, even the top 50 killers. Some time ago, you killed a killer group, right? There are three of them. They are famous in the world of killers. "


    Isn''t that the three killers! When playing badminton in the gymnasium, a killer pretending to be a waitress and the other two pretended to be police officers, but ye Lingfeng killed only two of them, and the remaining one committed suicide in the police station.


    "They deserve to die in your hands! But Lingfeng, you must be careful next! Two days ago, a killer has entered China, and this killer is not simple. He has carried out 68 missions in three years, and he can live to the present. Can you imagine his strength? "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, but asked in surprise, "rose, are you sure there is only one person? Not a killer team? "


    He knows very well that last night, he saw with his own eyes the female sanitation workers who sneaked into the women''s toilets, and the flat headed youths who came close to them later and were ready to take advantage of the chaos. It is reasonable to say that there were at least two talents. Is this all done by one person?


    Rose took a deep breath and said, "there is a man indeed, but don''t underestimate him. The reason why this killer has won many times and survived safely is not how strong his strength is, but that he is very careful, careful, good at various disguises, and has a good grasp of the evacuation route. Even if you find him, he can escape as soon as possible!"


    Ye Lingfeng is speechless. This is a real assassin! Kill people in the invisible, come and go without a trace! He pondered for a moment and then asked, "how is the killer''s overall ranking?"


    "He was included in the top 50 Skynet killers last year! He is a killer ranking No.47, nicknamed "shanban". Although he is very difficult to deal with, I believe he can''t threaten you and won''t provoke you with his caution. So what you need to be careful about is other killers. Since Tiangong has started to send killers in the ranking list, it is enough to prove their determination to this task. Be careful, If you meet a difficult opponent in the back, you must tell us! " Rose explained, then soft voice advised, she knew Ye Lingfeng is a stubborn donkey, can only patiently advise.


    Ye Lingfeng laughed and said, "I know, rose, be careful! Don''t work too hard, or I''ll be sad in the future! "After speaking with rose, he hung up the phone and couldn''t help thinking about the killer. It seems that this time, the prisoner still has some capital. The top 50 killers are all the top killers in the world. However, the so-called No. 47 embarrassment does not pose any threat to him, but Shangguan Wan''er is dangerous because of his experience and strength.


    Shankui is a kind of animal. This kind of ugly guy is often good at camouflage when hunting, and he is very cunning. Once something happens, he will run away immediately.


    But for ye Lingfeng, no matter what kind of trouble he is, he is still a wolf. Don''t let me catch hold of him, or I will make you die miserably!


    He thought of this, can''t help grinning, turned to go back, but turned around and almost hit a thing, fixed an eye to see, is actually Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan didn''t know when she came behind Ye Lingfeng. She stared at Ye Lingfeng coldly and said, "who is the rose?"


    Although Ye Lingfeng is cheeky, he belongs to the kind of people who don''t pay attention to me and I don''t pay attention to you. Seeing that the other side doesn''t have a good face, he is also depressed. He turns his lips and says, "a friend, what? Do you care? "


    The rose doesn''t know which fox spirit it is. Tang Yan just heard the conversation between Ye Lingfeng and the other party, saying that she would be sad and so on. She was upset for a while. After humming, she went to the office, pushed the door and closed it with a bang.

 Chapter 80

    This girl has such a bad temper! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but compare a middle finger to the door of the office, and he didn''t plan to go in, so he sat down on the stairs, leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.


    Lunch time, the chairman of the office finally opened the door, Tang Yan and Shangguan Waner came out from inside.


    "Eh, ye Lingfeng, why are you sitting here? By the way, Sister Li Jing just called sister Tang Yan and said that she invited us to lunch! Let''s go together. " Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile.


    Tang Yan''s face is expressionless. She doesn''t even look at him.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth rose slightly, nodded and said with a smile, "go, of course. If you can''t eat, you can''t go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jing is going back to the capital tomorrow, so before she leaves, she wants to get together with her former good sisters. Although she has just met Shangguan Waner, it usually takes only three minutes for women to meet and fall in love with her sisters.


    In a five-star hotel, Li Jing packed a wing room. When ye Lingfeng and others arrived, the three women chatted again.


    and Ye Ling Feng had to sit by and listen to what the three women were talking about. They were still some clothes, cosmetics, and so on. It was a bit gloomy.


    He shook his head helplessly, got up and went out of the box, lit a cigarette in the corridor, and looked around by the way. On the way, he noticed that a car was following them. It was very likely that it was the killer named "shankui", so maybe the other party would start again. But with that guy''s degree of care, I''m afraid it won''t appear if I''m not sure.


    Just about to find a way to see if they can lead each other out, I suddenly saw several people coming from the hall, and one of them was actually an old acquaintance, Ning fan, the young master of Ning family who had been eaten in his hands many times.


    Ning fan naturally saw Ye Lingfeng. He seemed to see the God of pestilence. His face changed, but he seemed to think of something. He turned to smile and followed his companion.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I didn''t expect to meet you here again! Why don''t you see Miss Tang? Or does Miss Tang have nothing to do with you? " Ning fan a think of that day to take photos anonymously sent to Tang Yan things, the mood is not from good, this guy is not and Tang Yan relationship is very good? Let''s see if Tang Yan will keep up with you.


    These days, Tianning fan has been enduring not to see Tang Yan, the purpose is to play hard to get, first let Tang Yan to Ye Lingfeng relationship contradiction, and then two days later he took the initiative to contact Tang Yan, please each other to have a meal, and then slowly develop feelings.


    Seeing this guy''s face, ye Lingfeng really wanted to slap him, but he grinned, "Mr. Ning, you are a good photographer. I guess even the photographer is not as professional as you."


    Ning fan a listen, then facial expression a change, startled way "you, you all know?"


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng was not smiling, Ning fan could not help humming, "what if you know? I don''t think Miss Tang will take care of you. You are so intimate with that woman. I''m afraid Tang Yan won''t take care of you any more! Ha ha... "


    Grass dog! This guy did it! Ye Lingfeng was annoyed. Originally, he just guessed that the photo of him eating with sun Qian had been taken and sent to Tang Yan. It was probably Ning fan who did it. He was not sure, but now this guy admitted it on his own initiative.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help sneering, then can''t help laughing, "let Ning Da Shao down, my fiancee and I have a very good relationship, this is not, I come to dinner with her again!"


    Ning fan''s face changed and glanced at the box behind Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t doubt what the other party said. He knew Ye Lingfeng was a poor man. If Tang Yan wasn''t in it, how could this guy spend money in such a high-end hotel?


    "Hum, let''s go!" Ning fan gnashed his teeth and said, then walked forward, is to enter another private room.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and said before the other party entered the box, "Ning Dashao, this is the second time. Don''t doubt what ye Lingfeng said. Go home and ask more bodyguards to take them with you. Otherwise, you may go out one day and die somewhere!"


    Ning fan body meal, scared pale up, he hurried into the box, the whole person also nervous up, he is not the first time contact Ye Lingfeng, know this guy fight is a fierce stubble.


    "Ning Shao, who is that arrogant guy? How dare you be so presumptuous? " A young man asked with disdain.


    Ning fan took a deep breath, rather afraid of the way "not too familiar, but the fight is very fierce!"


    A few childe brothers sniffed, and some of them sneered, "I said you''d rather not. What are you afraid of him for? I don''t believe this guy is beaten by iron. If it''s me, I''ll find dozens of people on the road outside to deal with him. No matter how hard he fights, can he beat dozens of people? "


    Listen to that person say seem reasonable, Ning fan a time also not so afraid, reluctantly smile "you are right, I am afraid he do what, find a chance to kill him, see he dare not arrogant!"


    For the second generation of rich people like them, many things can be solved with money. It''s easy to buy spring with money, to get through relationships with money, and even to deal with anyone with money. There''s nothing else, just a lot of money!Ye Lingfeng finished smoking in the corridor, then opened the box and went in. Not long after that, the waiter used the dining car to push all kinds of dishes. Ye Lingfeng sat next to Shangguan Wan''er. After glancing at the waiter, he had a slight look, and then his mouth rose slightly.


    He didn''t scare the snake. He didn''t seem to be aware of it. He chatted with the three girls casually.


    The waiter brought the food to the table, opened a bottle of high-grade red wine, and then pushed the dining car away. Ye Lingfeng glanced at each other''s back and scanned the dishes on the table. There was no problem. Then he subconsciously glanced at the bottle of 82 year old dry red, and suddenly showed a sudden color.


    Li Jing stood up with a smile, picked up the bottle and said, "Yan''er, Wan''er, and Mr. Ye, it''s my treat today. How can you give me face and drink some red wine?"


    Tang Yan hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Shangguan Wan''er''s face was full of excitement. Only Ye Lingfeng stood up and said with a smile, "slow down, Miss Li, this dry red year is too long. I''m not used to it. Would you like to change a bottle of champagne? I''ll take it and change it! "


    "You''re the only one who cares about what to change after you''ve opened it!" Tang Yan glared at him angrily.

 Chapter 81

    Li Jing said with a smile, "it''s OK. Mr. Ye wants to drink champagne, right? I''ll tell them to change a bottle!"


    Ye Lingfeng snatched the bottle of 82 year old dry red and waved his hand with a smile. "Don''t bother them. I''ll go down and take it myself. I''ll take whatever I like. Does Miss Li mind?"


    Li Jing nodded with a smile, without any displeasure.


    Immediately, the leaf Ling breeze then in Tang Yan that facial expression not good-looking eyes in the Shan Shan left. He walked out of the private room and shook the wine bottle in his hand. He could not help humming, "can this ability deceive me?"


    He looked up just to see the front waiter leave in a hurry, seems to be walking in the direction of the bathroom, he immediately showed a smile, quickly followed by the past.


    The bathroom is very quiet. There seems to be no one in it. He walks in gently and looks at it row by row. All the compartments are open, but the last one is closed. He saw the waiter walking towards the bathroom with his own eyes, so he didn''t believe that there was no one in the bathroom.


    He held the bottle in his left hand and pushed it towards the compartment with his right hand. With a bang, the compartment was pushed open, and the scene inside made him frown. It was a corpse. There was a blood trough around its neck. The blood flowed all over the ground. Moreover, the corpse only wore a pair of underpants, which seemed to be stripped after being killed.


    Thinking of the suspicious behavior of the waiter, ye Lingfeng knows what''s going on, but he quickly reacts that the killer wearing the waiter has just come in. What about the man now?


    At this time, he felt a crisis approaching, and a chill came from his back. He bent down subconsciously, and a dagger passed along his back. He turned and saw the front waiter looking at him with a murderous face.


    One hit didn''t kill the target. As soon as the killer''s pupil shrank, he had to flee. However, ye Lingfeng finally had the chance to solve the problem. How could he make the other party happy? So he snorted angrily, grabbing the other party''s shoulder with one hand and kicking it with the other foot.


    The killer was impatient and sensitive. He dodged in a flash, but he was not ye Lingfeng''s opponent. Just after he dodged one foot, ye Lingfeng kicked the other foot.


    "Bang!" After a dull sound, the killer was kicked off and fell down on the wall.


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is already on fire. Without saying a word, he sees the other side''s chest and kicks it again. He flies two meters away. The killer hums and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    However, since he is a killer, it will not be so simple. The dagger in his hand stabs Ye Lingfeng again. If he meets ordinary people, he will have no resistance.


    But what he met was Ye Lingfeng. With his strength, if the assassin was assassinated, he might be able to threaten him. But if he was fighting head-on, how could the assassin be his opponent.


    After several fights, the killer has been seriously injured, the ground is full of blood, let alone hands, even if it is impossible to escape. Ye Lingfeng squatted down and looked at the other side with a smile on his face


    The killer''s face changed. "You, how do you know me?"


    "I want to know your identity. Isn''t that easy? Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s the killer list, I''ll let you go forever! "


    It''s a bit of a boast! But ye Lingfeng doesn''t think it''s against the law.


    The killer took a deep look at him, and then showed a decisive color. Once he bit his teeth, a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Ye Lingfeng didn''t have the slightest accident. He already knew that these killers would commit suicide. Even if he had a way to stop them, there was no need. I''m afraid that this killer could not reveal the information of Tiangong, and maybe the other party didn''t have the right to know.


    "Ning Shao, what are you doing here?" Suddenly there was a sound outside the bathroom.


    Standing outside the bathroom, Ning fan''s face is pale and his eyes show fear. When he hears a companion''s inquiry behind him, he reacts and immediately pulls him out. The whole person is like seeing a ghost.


    Call the police! Suddenly thought of what, Ning fan looked behind, and then took out the phone alarm.


    Not long after that, ye Lingfeng came out of the bathroom, still holding the bottle of 82 year old dry red in his hand, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hello, officer Xu? I just killed someone


    Soon, he went back to the box again. Tang Yan glared at him and said, "what did you just do? You haven''t come back for a long time. Besides, you said you were going to get the champagne. Where''s the champagne?"


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at a bottle of champagne on the table, and there was another waiter in the box. He knew that after he left, three people had been waiting for him for a long time, but Li Jing had to call the waiter to bring up the champagne.


    He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "well, I''ve just been looking downstairs for a long time. I don''t know where I am. I''m lost!"


    Lost? The three women couldn''t help showing their disbelief, but Li Jing took a look at him and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. OK, let''s have a drink. I don''t know when I can meet you after I go back to the capital!"Tang Yan nodded and then said with a smile, "there will be time in the future. I will go to the company in Beijing soon!"


    "Really? Then you must inform me in advance Li Jing said happily.


    Four people are eating in the box. Suddenly the door is pushed open. Three policemen are standing outside. One of them is Xu Weiwei. After catching a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng, they take another look at the three women in the box. They can''t help frowning, "Ye Lingfeng, you''ve killed again!"


    Killing again? The three women looked at each other and then at Ye Lingfeng.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng stood up and said, "officer Xu, I informed you immediately after this incident that the other party was a killer who attempted to assassinate us. After I found him, he fled to the bathroom and finally committed suicide. First of all, he said that he didn''t kill me, he committed suicide! Also, please take this to test. I suspect there is poison in this bottle of wine! "


    Watching Ye Lingfeng take out the 82 year old dry red, Li Jing and Tang Yan can''t help but stare big eyes. They don''t know what happened, and what happened to Ye Lingfeng''s murder? What about poisoning?


    Xu Weiwei knows Ye Lingfeng very well and knows that there is a killer who wants to assassinate Shangguan Waner, so she has no extra doubt. She nods and says, "I''ll find out about this. The hotel is blocked now, but who is in charge of the hotel? Do you know? "


    "It''s me!" Just as ye Lingfeng was about to shake his head, he saw Li Jing stand up. This makes Ye Lingfeng open his eyes. Is this girl not only a singer, but also a rich woman?

 Chapter 82

    Until many police blocked the hotel, and then one by one after the investigation, Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er and other people to figure out what is going on.


    It turns out that a killer wanted to attack Shangguan Wan''er, but ye Lingfeng noticed the abnormality in advance. Otherwise, the three girls would have died long after they drank that bottle of red wine.


    See ye Lingfeng standing on one side, full of satisfaction, Tang Yan can''t help but stare at him, such a big thing happened, the other party didn''t give her to say, but complaining, she also has a sense of survival.


    "Yan''er, Wan''er, I''m so sorry today. I didn''t know this would happen, otherwise I wouldn''t invite you to dinner here!" Li Jing explained with a bitter smile that she felt guilty.


    This girl is the boss of this hotel! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but chuckle. She looks like a star, but she is a rich woman. This woman is really powerful!


    Tang Yan shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Even if we eat in another place, the killer will still come to deal with us! In a word, your hotel also lost a lot. "


    Out of such a big thing, the hotel''s business will definitely be greatly affected, but Li Jing shook her head indifferently, "money is outside, the most important person is OK!"


    As they were talking, Xu Weiwei came over from a distance with a slight frown. She didn''t seem to find any useful clues. When she came to them, she took a look at Tang Yan''s three women. Then she stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "Ye Lingfeng, could you please inform the police next time you encounter a similar situation? Do you know it''s dangerous for you to do this? What if there are more than one or two killers? "


    This woman, is her head squeezed by her chest? Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and crying. He explained, "officer Xu, how can I inform you when such a thing happens? If they will stay in place and wait for your police, they will not be called killers! "


    Xu Weiwei saw that he was right, but it didn''t seem to fall into the wind, so she said, "then you have to inform the police first. If you can solve these problems by yourself, what''s the use of our police?"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, and this girl has no reason to say! "Can we go now?" he said? Ah, isn''t it the body of a killer? We''ve been waiting here for two hours


    "What''s your hurry!" Xu Weiwei blushed slightly and rolled her eyes. The police handled the cases according to the procedure. From protecting the scene, blocking the hotel, to forensic identification, and then interrogating the hotel staff, she felt that it took a long time, so she nodded and said, "OK, you can go!"


    She took a look at Shangguan Wan''er and then said, "Miss Shangguan, recently our police will protect you for 24 hours. I hope you can cooperate with us!"


    Shangguan Wan''er''s identity is enough for the police to pay attention to, and this incident has risen to the participation of foreign killers. In any case, the police dare not be careless. If Shangguan Wan''er has any accident, it will not only be blamed by the police, but also their reputation will be bad.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and winks at Shangguan Wan''er. There are free bodyguards. You don''t need them! And with the police''s 24-hour monitoring, I''m afraid those killers won''t do it easily, will they?


    ¡­¡­


    Driving out of the hotel and on the way home, ye Lingfeng is in high spirits. Tang Yan glances at him and snorts, "I can''t help laughing! Today, thanks to your careful observation, otherwise, we will all die there! "


    The forensic medicine of the police identified the 82 year old dry red, and finally got a surprising result. The wine contained highly toxic substances. If they really drank the wine today, it would be very dangerous. Of course, except ye Lingfeng, if he could not taste the poison in the wine, he would have died many times over the years.


    But all this is in Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, so he is not as afraid as the two girls. He just says with a smile, "don''t worry, I knew we had such a disaster today."


    He told the two women what he had found in the past two days, including being followed at the concert, discovering the killer who was about to commit murder at the concert, and today he went to the fake security guard that the down group met. The two women were shocked to hear that the killer had been staring at them for two days, but they didn''t know!


    "You didn''t tell us in advance. If you had known that, we would never have come out today!" Tang Yan startled palm is sweat, blame of stare leaf Ling wind one eye.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "if you don''t come out today, the killer won''t appear. On the contrary, it''s more dangerous!"


    Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er look at each other. For ye Lingfeng''s words, they also understand that the target of the killer is Shangguan Wan''er. If they don''t go out, the killer will continue to lurk until they are negligent!


    Shangguan Wan''er chuckled, "if you want me to say that, what should I do when I''m nervous? As long as you are with Ye Lingfeng, I''m not afraid of more killers!"


    Maybe she was kidnapped and assassinated for three or four times. Shangguan Wan''er figured it out very quickly, and she had great confidence in Ye Lingfeng. Every time she met danger, the other party could not deal with it easily?"Who knows if he''s a blind cat and a dead mouse! Wan''er, I''m also responsible for today''s affairs. In the future, you''d better go out as little as possible. " Tang Yan shakes her head and says seriously.


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded helplessly. Then she thought of something and asked, "sister Tang Yan, is that five-star hotel really Sister Li Jing''s?"


    Tang Yan shook her head. "I''m not sure, but it should be their family''s property in Tongzhou! The Li family is a famous family in Kyoto. There are many industries in the country. TongZhou hotel is just one of them! "


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Li Jing to be so big. No wonder she is so red!"


    Tang Yan glanced at him and explained, "don''t think she''s so hot now, it''s because of her family. In fact, she didn''t rely on her family at all. She came from her own efforts."


    "Sister Li Jing is really good!" Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile, for a fanatical fan, as long as it is about the idol gossip, they are very interested.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly and continued to drive.


    After returning to the villa in the Gulf peninsula, the two women didn''t go out any more. Tang Yan told the bodyguards in the yard to strengthen their defense, and she was not sure about Shangguan Wan''er''s safety.


    Lying on the sofa, ye Lingfeng said casually, "I don''t need to be so nervous these days. They won''t start again in at least five days!"


    "How do you know?" Tang Yan looked at him and asked.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged and didn''t explain. Although he didn''t know the killer organization Tiangong, he was very clear about the basic process. This time, the assassin mission failed. Tiangong still has to take time to choose other assassins, and it takes time to go back and forth, so it can be as short as four or five days and as long as six or seven days. Shangguan Waner should be very safe. At least there won''t be any assassins in these days.

 Chapter 83

    Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er have been chatting and watching TV in the living room all afternoon!


    To the evening ready to eat dinner, Tang Yan suddenly received a phone call, listen to his face changed.


    Ye Qiu took the rice bowl that had just been filled and asked with a smile, "how? What happened to the company? You don''t have to go to the company so late! "


    Tang Yan hung up and said with an ugly face, "I just received a call from Jing Jing''s agent. She said Jing Jing was kidnapped!"


    No? Ye Qiu stares big eyes, this afternoon is not still good? I was kidnapped in the twinkling of an eye!


    Shangguan Wan''er was also shocked. She was worried and said, "sister Tang Yan, what''s wrong with Sister Li Jing? Who kidnapped her? "


    Tang Yan explained, "listen to the agent, when she was quietly packing in the hotel today, someone broke into the room and knocked her unconscious. When she woke up, she found that she was gone! She has already reported the case. At present, the police have been involved in the investigation, but it''s been an hour, but there''s no clue! "


    Seeing the girl staring at herself, ye Lingfeng jumped up and said, "what are you looking at me for? I''ve been with you all day, and I can''t kidnap her! "


    Shangguan Wan''er rolled her eyes and said to him, "sister Tang Yan doesn''t mean that. Where do you want to go?"


    That''s not what you mean? What does that mean? Ye Lingfeng is suspicious.


    Tang Yan seems to be a little embarrassed, but she still grits her teeth and says, "Ye Lingfeng, can you help her?"


    Li Jing is her closest sister in college. She was in Beijing thanks to the care of her partner, so Tang Yan doesn''t want her daughter in danger. And she knows that ye Lingfeng has many ideas and good skills. She has saved her and Wan''er more than once and twice, so her meaning is to let Ye Lingfeng do it.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is full of bitter smile. This girl can really find something for him. He can''t help but ponder it slightly. Normally, this kind of thing has nothing to do with him, and it can''t be connected with his work. But Li Jing is a good person, and more importantly, she is kind-hearted, which can be seen from her philanthropy.


    He thought about it and nodded, "OK! I''m not sure if I can save her, and I don''t know how or who she was kidnapped, let alone save her, so I can only do my best! "


    Hear ye Lingfeng finally agreed to come down, Tang Yan can''t help showing a surprise look, but listen to Ye Lingfeng said, "I''ll go myself, you still stay at home!"


    Shangguan Wan''er pursed her lips and was not happy. But Tang Yan thought about Wan''er''s safety. After all, she was assassinated by a killer just now. It''s hard to guarantee that there is no killer waiting for them to go out, so she nodded, "OK, we''ll wait for your news at home!"


    Originally intended to eat the meal and then go, but Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er where will give him time, that Li Jing was tied up, now there is no news, it can be said that there may be a crisis at any time.


    In desperation, ye Lingfeng had no choice but to put down a mouthful of rice and drive out of the villa.


    Outside the villa, two police cars quietly stop in the shade. The police in the car are monitoring the surrounding area of the villa. It seems that what Xu Weiwei said is true. The police really started the 24-hour protection of Shangguan Waner.


    Now ye Lingfeng is relieved. Even if there is a killer to deal with Shangguan Waner, it is absolutely impossible to start at night blatantly. Not to mention that there are a lot of monitoring around the villa, and there are police squatting. If the killer will come, it can only show two possibilities. Either the killer is very strong, or his head is pretty funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, ye Qiu came to the hotel where Li Jing had stayed before. He still remembered the room number of the other party last week, so he soon came to the suite.


    Found the middle-aged woman wearing glasses, that is, Li Jing''s agent, and asked her about the situation at that time.


    "At the time of the incident, Miss Li and I were packing, because we were on the plane at 6:30 tomorrow morning. But halfway through the packing, we heard someone knocking at the door. I thought it was the hotel attendant, but when we opened the door, we saw a man. Before we could react, we were knocked unconscious by each other!" The agent recalled what happened at that time.


    Ye Lingfeng pondered for a moment and then asked, "what''s that man like? You know him? Besides, these days, don''t you feel that something is wrong? "


    The agent frowned and said, "it seems that this person has met somewhere, but I just can''t remember. These days, we have repeatedly received some anonymous threatening letters and some disgusting things. We have also called the police, but we can''t find out who did it!"


    "That''s probably related to the kidnapping! Can''t you really remember where you met him? " Ye Lingfeng continued to ask, and then prompted to say, "for example, some stars in your entertainment circle may be jealous of Miss Li, or some rich people who are greedy of Miss Li''s beauty, or they may not know Miss Li, and there are some fans. Everything is possible, just see who is the most suspicious!"


    After pondering for a while, the agent suddenly thought of something and patted his thigh. "Fans, yes, I remember who he is! I met this man yesterday. He broke into the backstage of the concert and said he hoped Miss Li would give him a lot of roses. That''s himYe Lingfeng also thought of the man last night, because he and Tang Yan were there. He has always been very accurate in judging people. Last night, the fan was very crazy. He rushed into the backstage of the concert despite so many people, just like a psycho. Ye Lingfeng also reminded Li Jing at that time. Unexpectedly, it happened today.


    Now it''s almost certain that the guy with mental problems kidnapped Li Jing, but how to find out where the other party is now is a difficult problem.


    "Ah, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t opened the door rashly, Miss Li wouldn''t have been kidnapped. After such a big accident, my life would have been over! It''s been an hour and a half, and the police haven''t got a clue at all The agent cried quickly. She is fully responsible for Li Jing''s life and acting. Now the gold owner is tied, let alone lost his job. Even this matter, she can''t shirk her responsibility.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up. At this time, he couldn''t find out, but the police could. Thinking of this, he immediately called Xu Weiwei.


    It took a long time for the other party to answer the phone. Xu Weiwei''s voice impatiently answered, "what''s the matter tomorrow? I''m busy now!"


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing, "officer Xu is really dedicated to his work. Do you have any news from Miss Li Jing now?"

 Chapter 84

    "How do you know? I don''t want to talk to you. I''m getting bored! " Although Xu Weiwei is surprised how ye Lingfeng knows, she doesn''t care. She''s tired of it now. Now Li Jing has been kidnapped for nearly two hours. The longer the time goes on, the worse it will be for Li Jing. But now the police have little clue.


    Just about to hang up, but listening to the phone, ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "I have a little clue to share with officer Xu. I don''t know if you want to?"


    As soon as Xu Weiwei''s eyes brightened, she didn''t know ye Lingfeng for the first time. She knew that the other party said there was a clue, which was absolutely true, so she was immediately surprised and said, "what clue do you have, say it quickly!"


    Ye Lingfeng told the clue to the other party, and then asked the other party''s current position. He immediately went downstairs and drove past.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Qiu got into a police business car. Xu Weiwei and several police colleagues were busy.


    "Any news?" Ye Lingfeng asked.


    The inside of the car was already crowded. Ye Lingfeng came in and it was even more crowded. They were very close to each other. Xu Weiwei blushed a little. She wanted to be angry, but she thought that it was urgent now, so she replied, "we''ve checked the monitoring of the hotel for a long time, but the man deliberately covered her face and removed the license plate number, which seems to have been premeditated, so we can''t find it. We have found out the identity of the person you said. He is a middle school teacher. He was fired a year ago and drove a red Yuexiang, which matches the car that kidnapped Miss Li. "


    "It''s definitely him!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and then asked, "did you find his address?"


    "Yes, we found it. We built our own house in a suburb. We''ll go there right away!" Xu Weiwei said here, he picked up the pistol and pinned it to his waist, immediately informed the police of various departments, and began to take action.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t drive, but started with the business car. The kidnapper of Li Jing was not a professional kidnapper, but a psychopath, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find him.


    The three police cars soon left with a roar and headed for the countryside.


    Half an hour later, the police car stopped at the side of the road. Several policemen got out of the car quickly. In front of them, there was a red old Yuexiang car with no license plate. It seemed that the kidnapper was really here.


    Xu Weiwei is busy directing people to run forward in several directions. Ye Lingfeng looked forward and said: the kidnapper''s family doesn''t seem to be rich. He lives in such a place where birds don''t shit.


    This is a small hillside. There is only a house in the middle of the mountain. It is a shabby brick house. The wires are pulled down from the mountain. Originally, there were several families living in this place, but most of them have made money and moved to the city these years, so there is only one family here.


    On the way here, ye Lingfeng got the information of the kidnapper from Xu Weiwei. His name is fan Yong. He is a middle school teacher in Tongzhou city. He is 35 years old! Because the person is too honest, worked as a teacher for ten years, but still so little salary, so three years ago, his wife ran away with people, the child was also taken away by his wife.


    A year ago, a student in fan Yong''s class was stabbed to death for fighting at school. When things got big, fan Yong was dismissed by the school because of his education problems when he pursued responsibility, and then he was a little mentally abnormal. It''s said that fan Yong has no hobbies. He doesn''t gamble or surf the Internet. He just likes listening to music. Maybe he was a loyal fan of Li Jing before!


    Such a person has mental problems. After kidnapping Li Jing, it is inevitable that he will do something out of the ordinary. Ye Lingfeng sighs and hopes it will be too late!


    Together with Xu Weiwei and others, he soon rushed into the house, but what was puzzling was that it was empty.


    "No one! That''s strange. The car is still at the foot of the mountain. Why isn''t it at home? Search the neighborhood! " Xu Weiwei frowned and then said.


    Several policemen search near the house. Ye Lingfeng comes to the house and looks around. This is an old brick house. The walls are powdered with white ash. There is a picture frame on it. There is a nice looking young woman, a two-year-old boy and a middle-aged man with glasses. It should be fan Yong.


    In addition to the photo frame, there are a lot of posters on the wall, and some photos that have just been developed. They are all Li Jing''s! On another wall, three big words were written: "why!"


    It can be seen that fan Yong''s experience has made him lose hope for life, and his brain may also be the reason.


    Walking out of the room, several police officers have been searching outside for a circle and found nothing.


    "He may have transferred Miss Li to another place, and he should have just left!" Ye Lingfeng picked up a cup of boiled water on the shabby tea table. It was still warm. At least 20 minutes ago, there were still people in the room.


    Xu Weiwei''s eyes looked around, and then saw a broken female mobile phone on the ground. Ye Lingfeng glanced at it and recognized that it was Miss Li''s mobile phone. We should look for it in other places. They should be near here


    ¡­¡­


    In a shabby hut covered by bamboo forest, Li Jing''s hands were tied and curled up on a small bed with the dim light inside. Her face was full of fear.Not far away, a middle-aged man in his thirties was squatting on the ground, patiently sharpening his knife with a grindstone. Looking at the knife flashing cold light, it makes Li Jing more afraid.


    This scene scared Li Jing to cry, whimpering, tears flowing down her face, and her body trembled slightly.


    The middle-aged man said impatiently, "don''t make a noise!"


    "Well, this gentleman, I have nothing against you. Why did you kidnap me?" Li Jing''s eyes are red and swollen, sobbing.


    I don''t know why, the middle-aged man suddenly began to cry, while sharpening his knife, crying to "why, this is why, God how to treat me so unfair!"


    On the contrary, Li Jing was stunned and stopped crying. However, it was even more terrible to see the other side like this, and her body was shaking.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his head, stood up and stared at Li Jing tightly. Holding a knife, he showed a ferocious color and said angrily, "why? Why? I''m honest. In the end, even my wife and children ran away, and the school dismissed me. I didn''t get anything. Why?"


    Never seen such a scene, Li Jing was scared to cry, the body kept moving backward, trembling voice "I, I don''t know!"


    The middle-aged man cut the board at the edge of the bed in half, which made Li Jing scream.


    "Quiet, don''t be afraid. I just don''t understand why your songs always say how beautiful the world is and how happy life is. But why is my life so miserable?" It seems that the middle-aged people are intoxicated with the lyrics and sing them softly.

 Chapter 85

    This man is a madman! Li Jing is more afraid of this person, but she is also very smart. After half a sound, she suddenly calms down. As soon as her eyes turn, she says perfunctorily, "maybe it''s just an experience of life. If you are optimistic, maybe everything will be better in the future, and your wife and children will come back."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly showed a smile and murmured, "yes, you''re right. You can''t be too pessimistic!"


    All of a sudden, his face changed and he became fierce again. He yelled, "it''s over. Everything''s over. She ran away with other men and won''t come back. That student deserves to die. If he doesn''t learn how to fight with others, what''s the matter with me when she dies? Why should the school expel me and why? "


    Watching this man go crazy again, Li Jing is so scared that she struggles to get rid of the rope. The middle-aged man is completely crazy now. The knife in his hand suddenly cuts at her. After three consecutive cuts, he rubs Li Jing''s arm for the last time and just cuts the rope.


    Li Jing quickly turned out of bed and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but the middle-aged man was quick eyed, grabbed Li Jing, threw it on the bed, and roared, "do you want to escape? Don''t you say life is perfect and happy? Then today I will let you experience my sorrow! I''ll kill you, and then I''ll kill myself. Then we can be together, ha ha... "


    "No, no!" Li Jing''s face changed greatly, but she was just a weak woman. Seeing the crazy man coming towards the ferocious, the knife in her hand came again, which made her scream.


    And at this time, a figure rushed in like lightning, and pulled away the crazy middle-aged man. When Li Jing caught a glimpse of the visitor, she couldn''t help looking surprised. "Ye Lingfeng, help me!"


    Whoo! Finally arrived. Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath. Seeing Li Jing''s perfect appearance, he couldn''t help but be glad. Fortunately, he came quickly. Seeing this grove, he came to explore it. Unexpectedly, the other party was here.


    When the middle-aged man saw someone break in, he became even more crazy. He cut when he saw someone. The knife was sharpened in his hand, and he cut it towards Ye Lingfeng.


    This kind of ordinary person is not a threat to him at all. Ye Lingfeng takes a look at the other side, kicks the knife in the other side''s hand, and then kicks the other side to the ground.


    See the middle-aged head broken blood fell to sit on the ground, ye Lingfeng disdain of hum a, then look at Li Jing "are you ok? Now you''re safe! "


    "Thank you, ye Lingfeng!" Li Jing was frightened and panicked. She thought she was going to die. Unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng saved her life. She was naturally excited.


    Ye Lingfeng is about to leave with Li Jing. As for fan Yong, let Xu Weiwei deal with it. However, as he was about to take Li Jing away, he heard a crazy laugh: "God treats me unfairly, I don''t accept, I don''t accept!"


    Suddenly, a hissing voice came out from the other side. Ye Lingfeng glanced at the other side, sniffed, and his face immediately changed, "no, there''s explosives!"


    When he saw that fan Yong was smoking, he didn''t need to know that the other party had a bomb tied to him. In a hurry, he immediately hugged Li Jing and jumped to the ground.


    "Boom!" Fan Yong''s body was blown up with a terrible explosion. It was only a local bomb, mainly composed of gunpowder, and its lethality was not great. But although the bomb did not hurt Ye Lingfeng and Li Jing, the shabby room was very weak. As soon as the explosion was over, the whole room was about to fall and collapsed in an instant.


    Ye Lingfeng and Li Jing only feel a black in front of them, and they are buried by the debris above.


    "I don''t like grass!" Ye Lingfeng felt that his back was pressed by a huge force, and his mouth was sweet, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Even he could not be spared in such a crisis. He was under great pressure on his back. Fortunately, he would have fainted for ordinary people.


    Under him, Li Jing is well protected by Ye Lingfeng''s body, and all the debris above covers Ye Lingfeng''s body, so she is not injured, she is just stunned by what happens suddenly.


    "Ye, ye Lingfeng, how are you?" Li Jing anxiously shouts, although she is not injured, when she is under the pressure of Ye Ling, she is also very uncomfortable.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath. Fortunately, the room was too shabby. Although it collapsed, the wall didn''t overwhelm him. It was just crushed by the debris on the top. Fortunately, this kind of dilapidated old house had to be replaced by a brick house or a bungalow, so his life would have to be explained here.


    There was a lot of noise outside. It was obvious that Xu Weiwei and other police officers came after hearing the news and began to remove the debris.


    It was dark all around, and she felt the hot temperature of the man who was pressing on her. Li Jing''s pretty face turned red slightly, and her heart beat faster. She recalled the scenes that had happened since she knew Ye Lingfeng, especially when she just stepped forward and used her body to block large pieces of debris for herself. She was moved and felt a little better Strange.


    Several flashlights swayed around, and soon the last piece of debris was removed by the police, revealing the two people who were pressed below.


    "Ye Lingfeng!" Xu Weiwei rushed up first, her face full of anxiety. However, when she saw the two people hugging each other tightly, her pretty face turned red and she couldn''t help spat. Worried about ye Lingfeng''s safety, she helped them up in person.Standing on the ruins, he caught a glimpse of the collapsed old house and felt the pain coming from his back. Ye Lingfeng could not help grinning his teeth and saying, "this man is really crazy."


    Fortunately, fan Yong''s body is bound with local explosive, which is not very lethal. If it is used as the high explosive used in the war, he and Li Jing will not die or be seriously injured when they explode.


    Even so, after being hit in the back by countless debris, his back was also injured, and his back was soaked with blood.


    Half an hour later, in a hospital, ye Lingfeng pasted a thick gauze on his back. Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er were startled by the news, and they were worried and guilty. However, ye Lingfeng had nothing to do with it. His injuries had become a habit. Compared with those gunshot wounds and knife wounds, this injury was nothing.


    Although Tang Yan didn''t say anything, she felt very guilty in her heart. If she hadn''t advocated letting Ye Lingfeng go, Li Jing would not have been hurt.


    The next day, at 6:20, Li Jing stood in the waiting room, wearing a cap and sunglasses, ready to board.


    She was just frightened last night. Her legs and arms were scratched, which was much better than ye Lingfeng. It was also because ye Lingfeng pressed her under her body when the house collapsed, which helped her bear a lot of debris.


    I''m afraid she will never forget what happened last night. Even at this moment, her heart has not calmed down.


    "Miss Li, we''ll be ready to board soon!" The agent came up from the front.


    Li Jing nodded and took a deep breath. Looking at the distance, she murmured to herself, "Ye Lingfeng, what kind of person are you? I hope we can meet again next time! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 86

    "Ye Lingfeng, eat a grape!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, try the orange!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the sofa, ye Lingfeng languidly lies on it. After a few days of cultivation, his injury has already recovered. However, with a lesson from the past, Tang Yan will not. Ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Waner leave the villa.


    So at home, not only Shangguan Wan''er is bored, but ye Lingfeng is also bored.


    Today, Shangguan Wan''er answers a phone call. Later, she seems to be a different person. She washes the grapes for ye Lingfeng and peels the oranges for ye Lingfeng. Looking at this, ye Lingfeng seems to be the master.


    He put the orange aside with a wry smile, "don''t go anywhere today, or Tang Yan will definitely settle with me later."


    It turns out that Shangguan Wan''er tells Ye Lingfeng that she wants to go out after she answers the phone, but she is rejected by Ye Lingfeng, so Shangguan Wan''er has to coax him as much as possible.


    "Today is our classmate''s party, only once a year. We all agreed to have dinner tonight. If I don''t go, everyone will think I''m not trustworthy!" Shangguan Wan''er said sullenly.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is bored at home, for the sake of Shangguan Wan''er''s safety and Tang Yan Yan''s words, no matter how boring he is, he can only bear it.


    "Sister Tang Yan won''t come back tonight. She said she hasn''t been home for many days. Don''t worry. As long as we don''t talk, she won''t know we went out!" Shangguan Wan''er continued.


    Tang Yan has been living in Shangguan''s house for some time. In order to be a companion with Shangguan Waner, she has not returned to her home for a long time. Ye Lingfeng pondered for a while, and then he was relieved. Isn''t it just a classmate party? What''s to worry about?


    And even if there are killers lurking, as long as they keep up with Shangguan Wan''er, those killers can''t start. Are they afraid of birds?


    He hesitated for a while, thinking that it''s boring to be at home these days, and even agreed, "OK, I agree, but I said that you can''t leave my sight at any time."


    Shangguan Wan''er smiles and nods, "that''s no problem. You can join me in the classmate party then."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, an Audi A8 slowly drove into the parking lot of splendor Huating. Two people from the car down, looking at the neon lights flashing a few words, ye Lingfeng not from the corner of his mouth up, "you choose the place is really on the grade!"


    Jinbi Huating is a formal entertainment and leisure place, which has a variety of entertainment items, such as bowling, video game city, teahouse, cinema, etc., including luxury restaurants.


    This is a place where rich people can afford to play. In the parking lot of Jinbi Huating, there are all kinds of famous cars, even more than a few sports cars, which naturally surprised Ye Lingfeng.


    Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile, "in your eyes, don''t you really think that college students are very poor? Hainan University is a famous noble school. Almost most of the students'' families are very rich. "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. He stayed outside Hainan University for a period of time. Every day when it''s time to finish school, many luxury cars come to pick him up at the school gate.


    They walked up to the elevator and soon reached the restaurant on the eighth floor. As soon as they got to the door of the restaurant, they met a girl. Seeing Shangguan Wan''er coming, they couldn''t help laughing and asking, "Wan''er, how did you come? Well, who is this? "


    "Didn''t you say it started at seven? It''s just seven o''clock! " Shangguan Wan''er said strangely, seeing her classmates staring at Ye Lingfeng, she couldn''t help laughing, took Ye Lingfeng''s arm and said, "he''s my boyfriend, ye Lingfeng!"


    The girl looked shocked. Shangguan Waner is the school flower, but almost everyone knows that she doesn''t have a boyfriend. Although she has many pursuers, now she suddenly has a boyfriend, which is naturally explosive news.


    Not to mention that Shangguan Wan''er''s classmates were shocked, even ye Lingfeng was shocked at the moment. However, when he caught a glimpse of Shangguan Wan''er''s hasty winking at him, he realized that the girl had taken him as a shield again, and she couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a moment.


    "Your boyfriend? How handsome The girl looked at Ye Lingfeng strangely, then nodded and explained, "it''s seven o''clock, but they said there was a program later, so it started first. Do you hurry in? I''ll go out and buy something and come back. "


    After the girl left, ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "I found that it was a very wrong decision for me to come here today."


    Shangguan Wan''er chuckled and explained, "I''m sorry. In fact, I didn''t mean to let you be a shield. Some guys are very difficult to deal with, especially at this kind of party."


    "Ah, I know you have too many pursuers. Come on, go in!" Ye Lingfeng sighed.


    When they walked into the restaurant, it was already very busy. Although it was a class party, there were many people. Many men and women brought their friends and girlfriends to the party. It was not so much a classmate party as a party for young men and women.


    As you can see, there are sixty or seventy people, some in groups of thirty-five drinking together, some women eating while talking about cosmetics, bags and so on.Some smoke and drink, some skate in the corner, and some couples kiss in public! Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly. Now the students in this society are really rotten. Fortunately Shangguan Wan''er is not such a person, otherwise they would not be friends.


    The appearance of Shangguan Wan''er naturally caused a sensation in the restaurant, and what made people in an uproar was that they learned that ye Lingfeng was Shangguan Wan''er''s boyfriend, and soon there were countless murderous eyes staring at him.


    As expected! Ye Lingfeng complained incessantly. He used to be a shield, and only individual people hated him. Now it''s the collective dissatisfaction with him. It can be imagined that if Shangguan Wan''er is not here at the moment, I''m afraid the boys in the field will collectively beat him!


    It can be said that Shangguan Wan''er is regarded as the goddess in the hearts of almost all the boys, but now the goddess has its own name, which naturally makes those boys unable to accept.


    At the beginning, ye Lingfeng felt a little embarrassed, but on second thought, it was just a group of kids whose hair didn''t grow up. Are you afraid of an egg?


    He once swaggered in front of hundreds of meters of armed men, not to mention these students? He has the cheek to sit on the table when he is free.


    Several students were stunned for a long time and didn''t speak. The last girl asked carefully, "Shangguan classmate, is this your boyfriend? What does he do? "


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t know how to make excuses. Ye Lingfeng didn''t blush at all and said, "little sister, do you want to talk about me again? I''m a driver and bodyguard! "

 Chapter 87

    The students in front of the dining table were petrified by this remark! They thought about all kinds of things. Those who could match Shangguan Waner''s beauty and identity were young, handsome, and had a family background. How could they think of such a situation.


    Listen to Ye Lingfeng to tell the truth, Shangguan Wan''er can''t help but secretly pinch him, slightly hummed and didn''t speak.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged. He was the driver and bodyguard. Can he make up a lie to support his face? Don''t say he can''t do it, even if he really made up a lie, don''t others know how to expose it?


    Some people look at Ye Lingfeng, full of envy and jealousy, but more disdain. But this does not affect his mood, anyway, this meal is free of money, do not eat white do not eat!


    After a while, he heard a burst of cheers and applause. Ye Lingfeng looked up and saw a handsome boy with a beer bottle blowing to his mouth. And a group of flower crazy girls are full of stars, flower crazy general show the color of worship.


    "The boy seems to have seen him somewhere!" Ye Lingfeng murmured in surprise.


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded with a smile. "You''ve seen him. His name is Wang Xi, the young master of the Wang family. He''s also one of the top ten figures in our school."


    Ye Lingfeng immediately remembered. Last time he went to pick up Shangguan Wan''er, the boy threatened to keep himself away from Shangguan Wan''er, otherwise he would be rude to Ye Lingfeng.


    He can''t help but smile. No wonder this boy is so popular with girls. He is not only handsome, but also a young master of a rich family. Naturally, many girls like him.


    But just as he was about to take back his eyes, he saw that Wang Xi turned around, first looked at Shangguan Wan''er, then stared at Ye Lingfeng, showing his murderous eyes.


    Shangguan Wan''er explained, "Wang Xi has been pestering me before. If you don''t pretend to be my boyfriend today, he will be endless!"


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Ye Lingfeng say with a smile, "he''s coming!"


    But the handsome boy came over with a wine bottle. He glanced at Ye Lingfeng contemptuously. Then he looked at Shangguan Wan''er and said with a smile, "Wan''er, you have to be punished for coming so late today."


    Around the students are very quiet, a lively look, constantly between Wang Xi, Shangguan Wan''er and ye Lingfeng inspection, many people know that Wang Xi has always been good for Shangguan Wan''er, is the pursuit of a long time, but Shangguan Wan''er still did not agree, and now Shangguan Wan''er suddenly stayed a boyfriend to attend the party, Wang Xi as a school wind Yunren, who is also a young master of a big family, must be upset.


    Shangguan Wan''er frowned and was about to veto it, but ye Lingfeng stood up, raised a wine bottle and said, "Wan''er is a girl. It''s not suitable for you to punish her. I''ll drink it for her!"


    Wang Xi looks ugly. Ye Lingfeng is Shangguan Wan''er''s boyfriend. Drinking for her is also reasonable. Although Wang Xi''s heart is very upset, but in public, it is difficult to get angry.


    He snorted and showed a sneer. The rest of his eyes glanced at his companion not far away. With a slight wink, the man immediately stood up and said, "are you Shangguan''s boyfriend? The first time we meet, shall we have a drink? How''s it going? "


    "Yes, yes, have a drink. Liu Biao, who are you two fighting for Another man began to coax him.


    However, ye Lingfeng glanced at these people and found that while they were shouting, they could not help looking at Wang Xi. Then they immediately understood what was going on. He was amused. He stood up again and said with a smile, "drink? I''ll be with you any time! "


    Today, the shield is set, and Wang Xi seems to have a lot of dog legs in school. If she doesn''t drink, she will make others look down on her and make Shangguan Wan''er lose face.


    Drinking, ye Lingfeng has not been afraid of anyone, not to mention these little guys who have no hair.


    Liu Biao is very tall and can fight. Soon the students opened an empty table. Several boxes of beer were placed under the table. A bottle of beer was opened on the table. The two came forward in the crowd.


    "There are twenty-four bottles of beer here. Can we drink more than anyone else, even if he wins?" Liu Biao raised his sleeve with a grim smile and said very skillfully.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the beer on the table, a burst of funny "whatever!"


    They immediately started. Liu Biao immediately picked up a bottle of beer and drank it in front of his mouth. It can be seen that this boy often drinks and has a good capacity! Twelve bottles of beer is really a great challenge for these students. If Liu Biao can finish twelve bottles in a short time, it will be a good amount of wine.


    But for ye Lingfeng, he can''t laugh or cry. He usually drinks beer as boiled water. Even he thinks that compared with these students, he is a little shameless!


    Seeing Liu Biao Bang down the second empty bottle, others can''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng contemptuously, thinking that he is stage fright. However, at this time, ye Lingfeng picked up the beer bottle and began to drink it.Before ye Lingfeng drank, Liu Biao had already drunk two bottles. At this moment, he saw Ye Lingfeng begin to drink. While drinking beer, Liu Biao laughed contemptuously, dripping wine on his chin. He wiped it and then put down the third empty bottle.


    Ye Lingfeng''s speed of drinking beer was not slow, and he drank all the beer into his stomach. They swallowed the beer in big mouthfuls, faster than he and boiled water.


    Shangguan Wan''er looks at this scene with a smile on her face. She doesn''t think ye Lingfeng will lose, because since she knew each other, no matter what, it seems that nothing can defeat each other, so she believes that ye Lingfeng will win.


    Drinking beer is a kind of endurance work. Generally speaking, it is very powerful to drink a bottle of beer at one time. However, no matter how severe Liu Biao was, he could not drink all the twelve bottles of beer in one breath. He easily drank the first three bottles, but slowed down when he got to the back. Sometimes he even stopped when he drank a bottle of beer, and then continued to drink.


    But ye Lingfeng is bottle after bottle, seemingly slow, but in fact drink faster than Liu Biao three points, soon more than the other party.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng surpass himself, Liu Biao''s face changes, and he drinks in a hurry, almost choking several times.


    When ye Lingfeng finished all twelve bottles of beer, Liu Biao still had one bottle left, and ye Lingfeng didn''t continue to drink another. When the other party finished the last bottle of beer, he said with a smile, "we''re even!"

 Chapter 88

    There was no one to coax him again. In fact, people with a clear eye could see that Liu Biao lost the contest.


    Wang Xi''s face was very ugly. He winked at Liu Biao. Liu Biao, who had been dejected, had to harden his head and say, "Ye Lingfeng, you are faster than me. I recognize you, but if you drink more than me, I''ll be convinced. Let''s compete again."


    At the moment, even Shangguan Wan''er can see that Liu Biao is deliberately upset with Ye Lingfeng, so he can''t help frowning and saying, "Liu Biao, what do you mean? It''s better to lose than to have the face to admit it. "


    Liu Biao''s face was embarrassed, but ye Lingfeng waved his hand


    He put forward a bottle of Wuliangye from the wine box behind him and said with a smile, "it''s boring to drink beer. It''s whiter than us! Here are six bottles of Baijiu. Who will drink?


    drinking Baijiu? Liu Biao took a breath of cold. He didn''t drink baijiu. He drank so much beer before, he had made him dizzy and his eyes were wasted. Now he is still more than Baijiu? That''s killing me!


    but he knows that six bottles of Baijiu can''t be finished. He doesn''t believe that the other side can drink more than three bottles of Baijiu, so he can win if he can drink each other.


    That''s who''s going to drink first! The scene immediately became lively. Many people who watched the scene were worried that the world would not be in chaos. They clapped their hands and cheered excitedly.


    Liu Biao admitted that he was a heavy drinker, but today he knew that he had encountered a vicious stubble, so he hesitated and hesitated. However, he saw Wang Xi staring at him with a fierce look on his face. He simply went out and bit his teeth! Whoever drinks the most wins! "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Seeing that the other party didn''t dare to do it, he shook his head with a smile. He picked up a bottle of Wuliangye and drank it to his mouth.


    Wuliangye is a good wine, but the degree of liquor is not high. It is far worse than Erguotou or Laobaigan. Ye Lingfeng Gulu finished a bottle, not drunk at all.


    Liu Biao is also a tough guy. After he left, he did nothing. But Wuliangye was after all a baijiu. It was not what beer could do at all. A bottle of Wuliangye drank for seven or eight minutes, and it almost vomited several times in the middle.


    "Good drink!" Ye Lingfeng clapped his hands with a smile, then picked up two bottles of Wuliangye, opened two bottles, pushed one bottle over, and poured the other bottle into his mouth.


    people present are not frightened by themselves. This is Baijiu! It''s not beer, it''s not water! Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he drank without stopping. Everyone was sincerely admire him. He drank twelve bottles of beer and drank two bottles of Baijiu.


    Compared with Ye Lingfeng, Liu Biao is in a mess. A bottle of Wuliangye is not easy to drink, and he is already on the verge of collapse. However, there are so many students present, many of them are still watching. If he doesn''t drink it, he will lose face.


    "Drink, drink..." Shaking his hands, he picked up the Wuliangye on the table and put it in his mouth for a long time. He drank two mouthfuls, then fell to the ground with a thump, unconscious!


    Ye Lingfeng finished his second bottle of Wuliangye. He put the empty bottle on the table and glanced at Liu Biao, who was already drunk. He couldn''t help looking around with a smile and said, "who else can drink well? Come and have a drink with me, please


    As soon as he said this, many of the male students around him immediately dispersed. They could not even drink as much as Liu Biao. Who dares to drink with this fierce man? And did not see the other side drink so much beer, drink Wuliangye, not even a red face?


    He took out a cigarette and took a deep breath after lighting it. Seeing that no one dared to make a sound, ye Lingfeng turned to Wang Xi and grinned, "young master Wang, would you like to take one?"


    As soon as Wang Xi''s face changes, it''s already his limit that he can blow a bottle of beer in one breath. How can he dare to drink with this guy in order to be handsome in front of girls? So I just gritted my teeth and left.


    Back to his dining table again, the boys and girls around him have different eyes on Ye Lingfeng, and even many girls look at him with adoration!


    Today''s young people, especially the students in school, admire those fierce people who fight and drink hard. Drinking like Ye Lingfeng can completely defeat Liu Biao, and what''s more, his face doesn''t change, which makes these students feel very good.


    Shangguan Wan''er secretly said with a smile, "Ye Lingfeng, it turns out that you drink so much!"


    leaves Lingfeng not to grin, drink, are all practiced, actually he knows, in drinking he only admire one person, that guy is that strong Baijiu drink boiling water, no matter how much drink will not be drunk.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of cheers from outside. Many students were excited. They didn''t eat any food. They didn''t know what Wang Xi had said to them. They were very happy.


    "What happened?" Ye Lingfeng asked with a smile.


    A male student came in excitedly from the outside and said to other students, "Wang Shao said, please go to Qingcheng Mountain to have a carnival party tonight. He has all the karaoke, entertainment and consumption. And this evening is also the annual Qingcheng Mountain chariot God competition this year."


    Many of the children were from rich families, and they were not particularly interested in parties and entertainment. However, the annual car God competition was very attractive, so most of the students showed their will.Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile and didn''t speak. Shangguan Wan''er glanced at him with a sly look in her pupils.


    Wang Xi also came in from the outside. This time, he didn''t provoke Ye Lingfeng. Instead, he went directly to Shangguan Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, there will be a party in Qingcheng Mountain. Everyone will join us. You can come with us too!"


    This boy, it is clear that most people participate, and many people do not want to go, but he said that everyone participates! Ye Lingfeng despised Shangguan Wan''er in his heart. Seeing Shangguan Wan''er''s embarrassed look, he said directly, "we''re not going. We''ll have to go home early in a while."


    Wang Xi clenched her fist and looked ugly, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, she continued to smile and said to Shangguan Wan''er, "this is the annual car God competition. Doesn''t Wan''er want to see it?"


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "what are you looking at! It''s just a four round race


    "You Wang Xi really can''t bear it, can''t help angry way "you don''t go, I didn''t force you, I''m please Wan''er to open up."


    Why don''t you ask Ye linger, "why don''t we go up to the wind? I''d like to see it, too. Besides, if you drive so hard, maybe you can get a chariot! "


    Wang Xi a listen to sneer up, disdain of hum a, just like him, also can get car God?

 Chapter 89

    Ye Lingfeng has been to Qingcheng Mountain once. It''s the last time Shangguan Wan''er wanted to relax. It''s really a good place for drag racing. Many drag racing parties would choose to drag racing there.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has long lost interest in car God, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like drag racing. On the contrary, he is still very keen on cars. It''s OK to drag racing occasionally to stimulate his senses.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan''er''s begging, Wang Xi''s disdaining, he could not help but raise his mouth a little, "is it a car God contest? Let''s go to see the world. There should be a lot of luxury cars there?"


    Cut! Wang Xi almost burst out laughing. This guy didn''t know where he came from. There were more than a lot of luxury cars there! It can be said that almost all the cars are high-end sports cars. If there are no more than two or three million sports cars, would it be nice to drive fast?


    I don''t know why Wan''er would ask him to be her boyfriend! Where are you looking for a shield?


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xi is driving a yellow Ferrari, which is his new super sports car recently. The total price is nearly five million yuan, and such a beautiful sports car is undoubtedly the best tool to pick up girls.


    Of course, in order not to leave a bad impression in Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes, Wang Xi refused the request of some beautiful girls. She invited Shangguan Wan''er to join her, but she was rejected.


    The long motorcade drove out of the urban area and headed for Qingcheng Mountain. Looking at it, more than ten sports cars roared, and they were extremely arrogant all the way. However, the Audi A8 behind the team is a bit shabby.


    Shangguan family has always been very low-key. Shangguan Wan''er can''t even drive a car. Ye Lingfeng has some admiration for Shangguan Xiongfei. Throughout the rich circle, how many rich families are luxurious? It''s rare to be as frugal as Shangguan family.


    In front of more than ten sports cars have gone far, ye Lingfeng is not in a hurry, and has no intention of racing with them. However falls into Ferrari''s Wang Xi eye, actually some disdain.


    Audi wanshuang''s invitation to go to the rear of the car, but Wang wanshuang''s eyes are not the same.


    The whole Qingcheng Mountain is very busy today. Many young men and women gather at the foot of the mountain. Not to mention, many young men and women can be seen along the way.


    When ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Wan''er just drove to the top of the mountain, they were shocked. The whole space on the top of the mountain was almost completely occupied, and all kinds of luxury cars were parked in each space.


    In the center of the open space, there are 70 or 80 expensive sports cars of different colors. Almost all of them are expensive sports cars. Even the cheapest one is a Porsche 911.


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and exclaimed, "there are so many rich people!"


    Shangguan Wan''er chuckled, "there are almost all the rich children in Tongzhou. It''s not easy for them to let their family buy a sports car? Today is the car God competition again, so they will show off naturally. "


    Yes, the rich second generation who bought sports cars, in addition to their love of sports cars, mostly used to force. It''s just like the same rich second generation. Seeing others buy sports cars, they have to buy a better one for their own sake.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t like the rich second generation who only know how to show off their wealth. However, it''s really a rare thing to see so many top sports cars and countless famous brand luxury cars in such a place.


    Wang Xi greets Shangguan Wan''er from a distance. There are many students there. Shangguan Wan''er smiles and says, "let''s go!"


    Qingcheng Mountain is a holiday resort. There are various entertainment places for all the rich people to spend on it. However, it is crowded today. Wang Xi''s location is good. It''s an open-air rooftop. You can eat, drink and have fun on the rooftop. You can also see the car God competition below here.


    Ye Lingfeng drinks and listens to other people''s chat. He learns that the car God competition is held by a club. However, whenever it is a competition, there are corresponding rewards.


    Some people have heard the news that the top three have corresponding prizes. For example, the first place is a Porsche 911, the second place is a BMW 750, and the third place seems to be a fox.


    For some of the rich second generation present, whether BMW or Porsche 911 are just ordinary cars, this reward is nothing. But it is not the reward of the competition that really attracts countless amateur drivers here, but the title of the car God.


    Look at the groups of young men and women below. Some of them are just students. Some of them have their hair dyed gaudy, smoking cigarettes, and some of them have holes in their jeans.


    However, there are many beauties in this kind of occasion, such as the girl who looks pure, and the girl who looks like a little girl. Naturally, there are also many eye-catching ones.


    "It''s time to close the mountain!"


    "Closing the mountain!"


    Up to now, it is getting closer and closer to the time of the competition. In order to make the competition go smoothly and avoid accidents, the road sections of the competition will be blocked. The car at the foot of the mountain can''t enter the mountain, and the car on the mountain can''t go down either, because there is only one way up and down Qingcheng Mountain.Wang Xi and a few rich second generation students said a few words, and then a group of people cheered.


    "They''re going to compete!" Shangguan Wan''er seems to intentionally or unintentionally say, ye Lingfeng shrugged, on the level of those boys, let alone the car God, can take a top ten is good!


    Wang Xi came forward, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile, "Ye Lingfeng, didn''t you say you want to take the car God? Why don''t you join us? "


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at each other, this guy is a proud look, some don''t beat.


    "Oh, forget, you didn''t drive a sports car today, and Audi is really not suitable for comparison with other cars. How about this, Wang Fei? Has your car come yet?"


    The boy hesitated to take a look at Ye Lingfeng and then replied, "cousin, it''s coming!"


    Wang Yi nodded with a smile, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "I''ll let my cousin lend you the car to drive. Although it''s not a good car, it''s just a cheetah with more than three million yuan. If you take it to the competition, you may be able to get a car God back. Ha ha!"


    A group of second-generation rich students behind him also laughed and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a trace of disdain. He was just a local buns. He even matched Shangguan Waner, the school flower of their school. The flowers were put on the cow dung, which made him dislike him for a long time.


    "You play, I won''t take part in it!" Ye Lingfeng shakes his head. He is really not interested in the car God competition. Although the top three awards are good, compared with a group of kids whose hair is not as long as they are, it''s really beneath their status.

 Chapter 90

    Shangguan Wan''er could not help shaking his arm and whispered, "Ye Lingfeng, you can compare with them. With your driving skills, it''s better to be a chariot God! This Wang Xi is really annoying. Which champion do you want to compete with? Do you dare to look down on you in the future


    Ye Lingfeng said with a wry smile that I was wronged, but he did not have the slightest interest in the title of God of chariots, so he shook his head, "God of chariots can''t be eaten as a meal. Forget it, he has no interest."


    Shangguan Wan''er has learned Ye Lingfeng''s driving skills more than once. She believes that as long as ye Lingfeng is willing to take part in the competition, she can definitely win the first place. Wang Xi has made sarcastic remarks against Ye Lingfeng several times, which makes Shangguan Wan''er very unhappy. So she wants to let Ye Lingfeng prove it, let Wang Xi have a good look, and completely seal his favorite.


    "Ye Lingfeng, the reward is also very rich. You see, even the third place has a car, and the first place is a beautiful sports car!" Shangguan Wan''er saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t want to go, so she had to tell the other party the temptation of reward.


    Wang Xi, who was not far away, sneered, "I see, he is not uninterested, but cowardly. However, it''s good for people to know themselves. Don''t just talk big."


    Ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and looked up at Shangguan Wan''er. "Wan''er, who won the top three, can you really take away the car prize?"


    A girl explained beside her that "the reward of this competition is from the cool car club. As long as you can get the top three, not only the car can be driven away at any time, but also all the handling charges, including insurance, of the car can be purchased completely. You can drive away with the key."


    In that case, what''s the harm of participating? Ye Lingfeng also figured it out, stood up with a smile, and said to Shangguan Wan''er with a smile, "it''s useless for me to get the first prize. Although 911 is a beautiful sports car, it''s too expensive. As long as I can get the third prize!"


    He lacks a means of transportation. Although he has an Audi A8 to drive now, the car is still owned by the officials. After a month, the car will be returned to the officials. At that time, he still has no means of transportation.


    That fox is quite good. It costs about 200000 yuan to buy. If you can win it as a prize, you will have a chance to use it for transportation in the future. Moreover, you can occasionally drive a car to run wild. It''s OK to earn some living expenses.


    That''s the only reason he''s interested in this race.


    Wang Xi and some rich second generation students laughed at the beginning. This guy said it was like catching it with the first hand. He even thought it was expensive. If you can get into the top ten, you''re lucky!


    They are all amateur car players, and there are countless super sports cars in the field, but they are not sure to compete for the top three, let alone the guy who doesn''t even have a sports car.


    Wang Xi smiles, waiting to see each other''s jokes. Then she grabs the car key from her cousin and hands it to Ye Lingfeng contemptuously. "My cousin said he would lend you the car, but don''t scratch it. You can''t afford it!"


    This boy and his tit for tat again and again, but let Ye Lingfeng heart some fire, he sneered at the key in each other''s hands, gently pushed away, and then took out a car key from his pocket, said "thank you wang Xiaoshao''s kindness, I have my own car!"


    Do you have a car? Which Audi A8? Not only Wang Xi was stunned, but other people were laughing and competing with cars and sports cars? This guy is absolutely a fool. Does he want to take part in the race with this car?


    Ye Lingfeng is also too lazy to explain to the other party. He smiles and holds Shangguan Waner''s hand. "I promise to participate in the competition, but for your safety, you have to sit in the car!"


    Shangguan Wan''er''s crisis has not been relieved, and there may be unexpected danger at any time. I''m afraid those killers in the dark are eager to leave Shangguan Wan''er to attack her! So ye Lingfeng must stay at each other''s side at any time, just in case.


    "Well, I know!" Shangguan Wan''er didn''t refuse. After all, it''s not the first time for her to drive with Ye Lingfeng. Although she is still worried, she is more excited.


    Wang Xi see two people labouring, in the heart is quite uncomfortable, hum a, then took a few rich second generation downstairs.


    The name, ye Lingfeng also understand the whole game. The starting point is on the mountain. Once the competition starts, all the participating vehicles will go down the narrow oil road. There is a turntable at the foot of the mountain. Through the turntable, they will return to the road on the mountain. If they reach the final point, they will be promoted.


    A total of 80 cars participated in the race, of which 70 are sports cars. The other cars should be soy sauce makers, just like Ye Lingfeng.


    The first round is divided into a group of eight. The first winner will be promoted, and the ten who have been promoted will have another final. On the same route, the first one who reaches the end is the champion.


    Wang Xi is the first group of players, he arrogantly drove a Ferrari roar came to the starting point, in this peer''s other seven cars are also in place, with the sound of a gun, eight kinds of expensive sports cars with a roar toward the front.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and lights a cigarette. Among the first teams, Wang Xi''s car is the best. Ferrari''s car has the strongest stability. Moreover, the latest model has greatly improved its speed. Whether it''s speed or stability, it''s one grade higher than other cars. If it can''t be promoted, it''s a good car.However, Wang Xi was ahead of others in the team, but he slowed down at the corner and was approached by the car behind him. It was not until the round turntable at the foot of the mountain that he was overtaken by a blue Maserati.


    Although Maserati can''t compare with Ferrari''s performance and is a grade lower in value, the stability of this kind of car is good, especially on this mountain road. It''s not about speed. On the contrary, driving skill is the most important. It''s obvious that Wang Xi''s driving skill is not as good as the other party''s and is overtaken by the other party.


    But Ferrari did not like to lose in the chase after Maserati, two cars before and after, are not weak in general.


    Soon, the two cars are close to the end, Ferrari speed up, but after all, still behind Maserati a body distance, finally only a second place.


    It''s obvious that Wang Xi didn''t advance. She looks ugly from the car, but after looking at Ye Lingfeng, she can''t help but smile. Even if she doesn''t advance, her performance is better than you. Don''t fall in the last place with an Audi A8!


    In fact, on the whole, Wang Xi is still very satisfied with his achievements, very 38 seconds, better than any of his previous achievements!

 Chapter 91

    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head in a funny way. In his opinion, the boy doesn''t know how to drive and his driving skills are rotten to the extreme.


    After that, two more teams were promoted, and two more cars were qualified for promotion, but they were all super high-speed cars, including Ashton and Porsche.


    The scene is very lively, gorgeous sports cars, harsh roar, so that countless young men and girls crazy up.


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s your turn!" Hearing the announcement on the radio, Shangguan Wan''er immediately reminded Ye Lingfeng.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Lingfeng nodded, took Shangguan Wan''er to the car, and then drove slowly towards the field. When he drove Audi to the starting line, several other sports cars had already roared, and all the good positions were occupied, leaving him at the bottom.


    But it doesn''t matter. For ye Lingfeng, this game is a game without suspense. If he loses all the games with these guys, then he simply wasted the title of the British car God.


    Maybe his black Audi A8 is too eye-catching. It looks very different beside the colorful sports cars. Many eyes in the field look different. Some are surprised, some are strange, some are disdainful and funny, but they all have no confidence in the Audi A8. Of course, with the exception of a few people, a group of young men and women showed surprise.


    "Sister Yan, you see, it''s the Audi A8, which only took four minutes and thirty-one seconds to get up the mountain in Qingcheng Mountain last time. I didn''t expect him to come too. I have a good show today!"


    Nangong Yuyan glances at the scene, and soon sees the Audi A8. Originally, she was very interested in the mysterious owner of the Audi, and even inquired about the owner''s identity. Later, she finally knew who the owner of the car was, and then she hated it. If she didn''t see the car outside the school recently, she would find someone to smash it.


    Because the owner of that car is the guy who once spanked her! Nangong Yuyan saw the other side also participated in the competition, not from gnashing teeth.


    The other boys and girls were staring at the Audi. Last time, it took only four minutes and thirty-one seconds for the Audi to go up the mountain. Although they all knew it, they didn''t see with their own eyes how the other side went up the mountain in such a short time, so they all widened their eyes and wanted to see it with their own eyes.


    All kinds of sports cars roar around. On the contrary, the Audi driven by Ye Lingfeng seems very quiet. With the sound of a gun, the sports cars around rush out one by one in a roaring way. The speed reaches the extreme speed, bringing a layer of smoke on the ground of the starting line. However, after several cars go far away, everyone can see that the Audi is still in place.


    "Ah, ye Lingfeng, they are far away!" Shangguan Wan''er was surprised.


    Ye Lingfeng raised his head, then grinned, "don''t worry, I''ll catch up right away!"


    I saw Audi start slowly and gradually improve its speed. It''s 40, 60 and 80 yards. After 80 yards, there is a curve ahead. Generally speaking, vehicles need to slow down in the curve. Many people in the field laugh. Compared with those high-end sports cars, Audi is a dish. At least it''s as slow as a snail at the start.


    However, when entering the corner, ye Lingfeng suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and even raised it to 100 yards! Speed up in the curve, this kind of play can only be done by a madman.


    At first, many people were very funny. However, when they saw that Audi was able to cross the curve at a speed of more than 100 yards, they were surprised. They did not dare to underestimate that Audi could cross the curve at a speed of more than 100 yards. How many people on the scene could do it?


    In the open space, a huge screen constantly switches the vehicles in the race. The first one is a lotus, and the second one is a Jaguar super run. Both cars are very fast, constantly competing for the first and second positions. However, the mountain road is rugged. Although it is a hasty cement road, the hesitation is too narrow, and there are many curves, so the vehicles have to slow down Get up.


    In addition to the first and second, the vehicles behind are also competing. Everyone is a sports car, and their explosive power is not weak, so they can only rely on technical control. When the screen switches to the end, you can see a black Audi slowly falling to the end, hundreds of meters away from a sports car in front of you. If the monitor didn''t deliberately stay for a few seconds, I''m afraid you can''t see the Audi.


    People no longer pay attention to that Audi. Many people like to play with cars. Some people can''t afford to buy sports cars and will use ordinary cars to compete. It''s just for interest and excitement.


    Several sports cars have bypassed the turntable and started to impact on the long road. After crossing the long road, they will go up the mountain again immediately. At this time, the Audi driven by Ye Lingfeng just drove towards the turntable.


    Shangguan Wan''er saw that the front two sports cars had rushed from afar, so she sighed, "Ye Lingfeng, do you want to be promoted or not? People have gone up the mountain, we just went down the mountain."


    Ye Lingfeng sweated a lot and said with a smile, "I didn''t pay much attention just now. Forget it, we still have a chance! You''re on your feet. "


    At this time, there is still a difference of more than 1000 meters between the last sports car, not to mention the first and second. With Audi''s speed, it''s too difficult to win! But after listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes brightened. She had never seen it before. What could she do for each other!She immediately fastened her seat belt, grasped the handle of the car roof with both hands, and took a deep breath. "Come on, catch up with them and win the qualification of promotion. Ye Lingfeng, I believe you can do it!"


    Ha ha! Ye Lingfeng smiles in his heart. He holds the steering wheel with one hand, takes out a cigarette with the other hand, lights it, takes a deep breath, and then slams on the accelerator. The steering wheel turns 90 degrees to the left. Then, the whole Audi roars and goes around the turntable at a very fast speed. The speed rises again, and goes rapidly on the long road.


    At the moment, in the big screen of the open space on the mountain, the pictures are constantly switching, but most of them stay between the first and the second for many times, and the picture hardly ever sees the Audi A8.


    At the moment, the two cars have reached the middle of the mountain. As long as there is no accident, the first place is in the two cars.


    Nangong Yuyan frowned slightly. She didn''t see Audi. She couldn''t help but wonder. Several other boys and girls were also stunned and looked at each other. Why did the Audi A8 disappear? Is it true that I was dumped far away? Or was the calculation wrong that day? Isn''t that man a chariot God.


    At this time, suddenly a sharp eyed guy pointed to a picture on the big screen and said, "look, my God, am I right? Is it true that the Audi A8 actually caught up and ran to the third position

 Chapter 92

    Everyone didn''t expect that the Audi A8, which was originally incompatible with several sports cars, didn''t know when it had reached the third position, which was absolutely unbelievable.


    Among the eight participating cars, seven are high-end sports cars, which are definitely better than Audi in terms of speed and performance.


    And many people clearly see that when they get to the foot of the mountain, the Audi A8 is still in the last place, and it has been thrown away for a long distance, but it is just a short time up the mountain that they catch up!


    As we all know, the roads in the mountains are narrow and there are too many curves. When two cars cross each other, they have to reduce their speed. However, overtaking on such roads is absolutely impossible unless they are very skillful.


    What''s more, ordinary drivers don''t dare to take this risk at all, because if they make a mistake, they will turn over the cliff, causing car damage and death.


    This Audi A8 is amazing! This is definitely a black horse on the field today. It''s unbelievable!


    Countless people in the field were wide eyed, and everyone was surprised.


    In the crowd, Nangong YuYan''s pretty face was slightly happy, but she soon hummed and murmured, "this guy really has some skills."


    A group of young boys and girls around her were also excited. They thought they were wrong that day. Unexpectedly, the Audi A8 is still sharp. Although it may not be able to catch up with the first position, it''s very good to catch up in a short time.


    Several cars are already in the middle of the mountain. The big screen above the open space constantly switches cameras, making the screen image always between the first three cars.


    Audi A8 is driving rapidly. It''s night now. Besides the street lights on both sides, there is no other lighting. Shangguan Wan''er only feels dizzy in her eyes, but her face is very excited.


    "Ye Lingfeng, we are third. It seems that we have reached the middle of the mountain. Can we catch up with them?"


    With a cigarette in his mouth and a calm look on his face, ye Lingfeng glanced at the red lotus in front of him. At the moment, they were only ten meters away from the second red lotus.


    The red lotus is very fast. After all, it''s a sports car. Even in this kind of road, it can still play its advantages. Therefore, any Audi can''t overtake the other side even if it is catching up quickly.


    There is a series of curves in front of us, which is called nine series. It is made up of nine sharp curves. At the same time, it is also an accident prone area. Many vehicles need to slow down in this kind of curve, even professional racing drivers.


    "Sit down!" Ye Lingfeng''s mouth slightly rises. He yawns slightly. It seems that it''s really not difficult to compete with these kids, even though he hasn''t been racing for many years.


    Shangguan Wan''er was stunned. Before she could react, she felt a shock from the God of the car. Then she leaned heavily to one side. If she didn''t fasten her seat belt, I''m afraid this sudden accident would throw her out.


    The lotus in front of us has already passed the first curve in deceleration, and the speed is still slow in the second curve, but at this time, a car, like a black leopard, passes by.


    Lotus owner''s face changed, and then saw that a black Audi A8 had overtaken him, and rushed forward at a very fast speed.


    In the open space, the huge screen was fixed in the picture before the ninth ring. Everyone was puzzled. Someone in charge came out to explain that there was something wrong with the monitoring system and it was being repaired.


    The crowd sighed for a while and couldn''t see the picture of the nine links. However, almost everyone knew that the competition field was basically settled, and the continuous detours of the nine links, coupled with the dangerous road, would basically have no change.


    However, just at this time, a bright light came in front of us. Some cars had already come out of the nine links and were heading towards the end of the road, then one after another.


    "Well, the red sports car at the bottom is lotus. How did it fall to the third place? Isn''t it possible that the Audi A8 came second? "


    "No, the second one is black Jaguar, sleeper, the Audi A8 is the first one!"


    Many people have seen with their own eyes that the first car to come out of the nine series is actually the black Audi, which originally ranked third before the nine series! In other words, this Audi has overtaken twice in a row in the curve of the ninth ring road!


    Nangong Yuyan is also stunned. She can overtake continuously. In jiulianhuan, it''s very easy to have accidents, and it''s very likely to take her life in. Moreover, there are so many curves in the nine series, it''s not just bold to overtake, which requires accurate calculation and control ability.


    No one knows how the Audi A8 surpassed two sports cars in the first place, but it''s certain that the owner of the Audi A8 is too good.


    However, after the Audi A8 came out of the nine series, it had a straight line of several hundred meters, and finally it could reach the finish line. The black Jaguar, who ranked second, made a harsh roar and wanted to catch up.


    Although the speed of the Jaguar sports car is faster than that of the Audi, the distance between the two cars is at least 20 meters, so they didn''t catch up with each other until the end of the line. So angry that the car owner came down from the car and slammed the door to leave.When ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Wan''er got out of the car, they immediately felt that there were less cheers around them and looked at each other strangely.


    "Ye Lingfeng, why are they all looking at us?" Shangguan Wan''er was staring at by so many eyes and asked in an embarrassed whisper.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, "we have been promoted successfully. Of course, it''s worth their curiosity. Don''t forget that we''re not driving a sports car!"


    Sports cars and ordinary cars are not the same concept at all. Especially in the case of drag racing, the speed of sports cars is fast, the operating performance is strong, and the chassis is low. In any case, they are much better than Audi. Moreover, this Audi still overtakes in the curve, from the last to the first in a short time, which naturally causes countless people''s surprise.


    "It seems that we are still too high-profile, ha ha!" I feel countless eyes staring at myself. Even if Ye Lingfeng is thick skinned, he can not help but face his face at the moment.


    When the two returned to their previous positions, Shangguan Wan''er''s classmates immediately came to express their congratulations, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng with adoration on their faces. Several girls even surrounded Ye Lingfeng and kept asking about what had just happened in jiulianhuan.


    Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to push the matter to Shangguan Wan''er and let her explain, while she was hiding and smoking. Feeling a murderous look, he can''t help looking back in surprise, and then he sees Wang Xi staring at himself in the distance, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t give a bird to him either.


    Soon, the next few cars also lined up together, another round of promotion is about to start. Sure enough, they are all sports cars. One of the red Lamborghini is very eye-catching, but it seems that I have seen it somewhere?

 Chapter 93

    The Lamborghini car body is very low, perfect lines, gorgeous appearance, giving people a very beautiful aesthetic feeling, but ye Lingfeng always feels that he has seen it anywhere.


    Soon, a little girl hopped past. The window of Lamborghini opened. A woman leaned out of the window and was talking to her. The woman had a ponytail, and the familiar face changed her face. "It''s her! How come she''s here


    The owner of that Lamborghini is no one else. It''s Nangong Yuyan who has been spanked by him. Besides, it''s also the granddaughter of the underworld Xiaoxiong. Good! Hiding from this girl again and again, I didn''t expect to meet her here today!


    Several cars have begun to start the accelerator, is making a harsh roar, the game is about to start, the little sister also left bouncing.


    At the sound of the gun, eight cars flew out at almost the same time. The Lamborghini was the first car in the line. The car was very fast and occupied the first position in the first time, far ahead.


    Nangong YuYan''s driving skill is also good. She is ahead of other drivers in both curves and straight lines. Although her car has some advantages, no matter how good it is, no matter how good it is.


    In less than 10 minutes, Lamborghini rushed to the finish line and became the first car to complete the race. The time was only 9 minutes and 31 seconds, while other cars did not reach the finish line until 30 seconds later. In other words, she was 30 seconds ahead of the second place driver. This driving skill is really good, even compared with those professional racing drivers That''s too much.


    Ye Lingfeng smokes a cigarette and glances at Nangong Yuyan. Then he looks at Shangguan Wan''er and sees that she is talking to several female students about the dangerous place just now, causing a scream. He can''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    And at this time, his brow suddenly wrinkled, his eyes could not help looking around, he had a feeling that there seemed to be a killer staring at him in the dark!


    There are many people in this place. If there is a killer hiding in the dark, he must be careful. Moreover, the killer hiding in the dark is deep enough, and the strong killing intention seems to be not an ordinary role. It seems that the guy hiding in the dark is not simple!


    Ye Lingfeng alerted, then went to Shangguan Wan''er and said to the girls, "OK, you go to play your game. Wan''er and I want to have a rest to cope with the next game."


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. With Ye Lingfeng''s driving skills, you can definitely win the top three, even the title of vehicle God!"


    Those girls just looked at Ye Lingfeng with admiration and left one by one.


    Ye Lingfeng sat next to Shangguan Wan''er and sighed, "we don''t want to have another match!"


    Listen to the other party said no, Shangguan Wan''er can''t help but turn around in surprise, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you compare? No, we just got the qualification of promotion. How can you give up? "


    Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "competition is the second, safety is more important. If there is no accident, I will continue. But now I feel that someone is watching us secretly. I guess there should be another killer watching us!"


    "Killer?" Shangguan Wan''er stares at Ye Lingfeng. She is worried that she doesn''t want to tell a lie. But when she thinks about it, she smiles. "We''re not afraid. No matter how powerful the killer is, there''s Ye Lingfeng! We''ll leave after the final. I don''t believe that the killer can deal with us when we play. Anyway, I''ll always be by your side


    "Ye Lingfeng, let''s finish the final. I told them that you must be in the top three. Don''t let me lose face in front of them!" Shangguan Wan''er continued to persuade.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry. She still cares about face when it''s time. But Shangguan Wan''er is right. Anyway, she''s always around her. The killer is absolutely out of the question. She can''t participate in the competition. How about a fight with herself in the final?


    The competition in the open space below is still going on, and the drivers who have been promoted have been selected in several rounds, but there are also experts, such as the silver Bugatti Veyron. This is a very luxurious super sports car. Its speed and performance are three points better than Nangong YuYan''s Lamborghini.


    Moreover, Bugatti Veyron is not only generally expensive. A Bugatti Veyron costs 10 million yuan. This level of super running is not affordable by the average rich second generation. This car is almost far away from the back of the car, and finally reached the finish line in 9:28, two points faster than Nangong Yuyan.


    Now only the last group is left to advance, and surprisingly, there are nine cars in the last group! Originally, there were 80 cars in total, eight at a time in a group, and just ten groups were finished. What happened to the last group of nine?


    It''s said that one car was added temporarily, which led to nine cars in the last group. Many people don''t think it''s anything, but ye Lingfeng thinks something is wrong.


    Looking at the nine cars in the competition, the last one is actually a black Mitsubishi, and it''s just a car! Mitsubishi''s sports car is pretty good, but the car also came to participate in the competition, which is a bit of soy sauce.Moreover, it is said that this Mitsubishi was added temporarily. After glancing at it, many people scoffed and moved away from their eyes.


    However, the car attracted Ye Lingfeng''s attention. His eyes were fixed on the window of the Mitsubishi car. The window was always closed. Ye Lingfeng stared for a while, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and his face showed a strange color.


    At the moment, the race has begun, nine cars are moving forward in no particular order, and the fierce competition begins in the roar. That Mitsubishi car was behind from the beginning. After all, it''s just a car. Its explosive power is much worse and its speed is not good. It''s very normal that it can be ranked last in the first time.


    However, when the nine cars entered the curve, everyone was also surprised. The Mitsubishi kept overtaking on the curve. When all the cars returned, it was already in the first place. On the way up the mountain, the Mitsubishi car always kept the first place. Finally, it won the first place among the nine cars and got the qualification for promotion.


    The door opened, a man with sunglasses got out of the car, and then subconsciously looked in the direction of Ye Lingfeng. Under the sunglasses, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Ye Lingfeng''s pupil shrinks, and he can''t help but clench his fist. He understands each other''s eyes, provocative! Absolutely provocative!

 Chapter 94

    When the final players are selected, there is an hour and a half interval between them. Ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Wan''er are sitting together drinking a drink. His mood is a little complicated. The killer is really here!


    The man with sunglasses driving a Mitsubishi car just now is really a killer! This point Ye Lingfeng just by feeling has been identified, absolutely not wrong! That kind of atmosphere full of killing intention is absolutely the talent who has killed many people.


    So ye Lingfeng not only knows that sunglasses man is a killer, but also a killer with great strength! At least this guy is better than any of the killers who came before. He is definitely the top 50 killer on the list.


    However, at the moment of half-time, the Mitsubishi car was parked among many cars, and the man in sunglasses didn''t know where he was. In the dark, there was only light in the square, which was very easy for the killer to hide.


    "It seems that the guy really wants to fight in the game!" Ye Lingfeng pondered for a while and then guessed the killer''s motive. The other side''s driving skill is good. He can win many sports cars with a Mitsubishi sedan. His strength is not inferior to his own.


    If ye Lingfeng dares to continue the race, he will be fooled by the other side. Anything can happen on the field, and if the car runs at a high speed, a little problem will cause great danger.


    But if ye Lingfeng doesn''t take part in the competition, the killer will also choose to start in other aspects. Maybe when he is negligent, he will suddenly appear and assassinate Shangguan Waner. So this time, even if ye Lingfeng knew it was dangerous, the game still had to go on.


    Smoking, thinking about the secret killer, he saw Wang Xi coming from a distance. However, there was a man who was nearly 30 years old beside him. He looked similar to Wang Xi. They talked and laughed and came from the front.


    "Wan''er, let me introduce you. This is my cousin Wang Xiao." Then he broke the record of 13 seconds, but Wang Xi became the first amateur driver of Yangcheng


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at each other. Wang Xiao should be the owner of the Bugatti dragon, right? The Wangs are so rich and powerful that they can buy more than 10 million Bugatti Veyron cars.


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded faintly and said hello, so she didn''t talk much. Wang Xi was a little bit bored. Her face was a little unnatural and she was upset. However, she caught a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "you''re lucky today. You don''t have any experts in your group, so you get the qualification for promotion! But my cousin was able to overtake in the nine series three years ago. I wish you didn''t take the last place in the race in a while! "


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth rose slightly, glanced at Wang Xiao''s cold face, then looked at Wang Xi and said, "young master Wang, no matter how bad my driving skills are, at least I''m promoted, and let my Audi compare with your Ferrari. Do you mean it?"


    As soon as Wang Xi''s face changed, it became even more ugly. The other side got the qualification for promotion with Audi A8, but he didn''t even get promotion with a Ferrari. He knew who hit whose face, so he turned around after humming.


    Before leaving, the man named Wang Xiao took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng and said in a cold voice, "you are very good, but there is no absolute fairness on the court. I am looking forward to your surpassing me on the court."


    See two people leave, ye Lingfeng disdain of curled his lips, Bugatti Weilong is what car, my what car? Although it is true that there is no absolute fairness in the competition, the difference between a Bugatti Veyron and an Audi is too big, and the other side also means to say so.


    "Wow, that''s Wang Xiao. He''s really a good-looking man. I didn''t expect to see him here!"


    A few girls are seeing the scream of Venus, ye Lingfeng slightly frowned, can''t help but ask aloud "who is this Wang Xiao?"


    Shangguan Wan''er explained that "he is the eldest grandson of the Wang family. Now the Wang family is the most promising candidate to inherit the family property. Before, he was the most popular boy in Hainan University, but he has graduated for two years. It is said that he is managing some companies of the Wang family. He has the ability, appearance and family background, so he is naturally the most popular."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and then showed a smile. He had no interest in this kind of golden man. As long as he didn''t provoke Ye Lingfeng, everything would be fine.


    Now the open space below has become lively. Today''s final is about to take place. This is also the busiest moment tonight. Almost all the ten cars are outstanding through the promotion competition. Therefore, the drivers of these ten cars are almost excellent people.


    One of the hottest is Bugatti Veyron. Whether it''s this gorgeous sports car or the car owner who has attracted much attention, it has become the hottest car in the competition field and the most promising one to compete for the first place.


    And the second is the flaming red Lamborghini! Nangong rain geese are awesome, especially her group of brothers and sisters who give strength, plus her background of underworld, and she is said to be the only one who can threaten Wang Xiao. Six months ago, the rain goose in Nangong, who drove Lamborghini, almost broke Wang Xiao''s record.


    In addition to these two popular cars, there are also two black horses tonight! One is the Audi A8, which made it to the first place in the last nine series, and the other is the Mitsubishi sedan which later took part in the last group.Eight expensive sports cars, two ordinary cars, let the field broke out a fierce commotion, and even some people have begun to bet.


    Drag racing is also called car gambling, because people who don''t take part in it usually want to find some stimulation, and those present are rich people who are not short of money, so car gambling has become one of their interests.


    Ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Wan''er get on the Audi and drive to the corresponding position on the number plate that has been selected.


    There was a piercing roar all around. Several sports cars made a terrible noise. Ye Lingfeng opened the car window and started the accelerator, but Audi''s voice was completely covered by other vehicles.


    All of a sudden, a red Lamborghini stopped. The window opened, revealing the beautiful girl with a horsetail. Nangong Yuyan took a look at Ye Lingfeng and gave a cold hum.


    Ye Lingfeng angrily touched his nose, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Miss Nangong, how are you!"


    "Dirty!" Nangong Yuyan caught a glimpse of the other side''s right hand stretching out, and instantly remembered what happened that day, so he couldn''t help spat and closed the window.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders, but said, "I didn''t say anything, where is obscene?"

 Chapter 95

    Shangguan Wan''er chuckled, "Ye Lingfeng, when did you know Nangong Yuyan, and look at her appearance, she seems to have prejudice against you!"


    Ye Lingfeng won''t tell her how he and Nangong Yuyan know each other. He shakes his head with a smile and doesn''t explain. Shangguan Wan''er glanced at his unwillingness to say it, so she snorted, "don''t say it. Anyway, it''s no secret that you spanked her."


    "What?" Ye Lingfeng stares.


    Shangguan Wan''er covered her mouth and chuckled, "this matter has been spread in the school for a long time. Hee hee, I found it in the school forum. Fortunately, we didn''t go to the school these days, otherwise you would be killed."


    Ye Lingfeng sweated a sweat. It''s really a good thing not to go out. Bad things spread far away. I didn''t mean to do it that day! But now there are all kinds of human and material evidence, and he can''t deny it. No wonder that girl feels that she wants to eat me. I''m so unjust!


    With a bitter smile, he saw a black Mitsubishi driving slowly and just stopped on the right side of Audi. Although he couldn''t see each other''s face through the window, ye Lingfeng could still feel the murderous look from the Mitsubishi.


    He frowned. This is the guy who really wants the idea! Compared with this killer driver, Nangong Yuyan and Wang Xiao are nothing in his eyes.


    Ten cars have started the throttle, all ready, finally, a gun! All the cars shot out in an instant, and there was a roar everywhere.


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and caught a glimpse of the same Mitsubishi as him. He didn''t start. He immediately hummed coldly, "I knew you would do that!"


    The killer deliberately waits for Audi to start first, and the purpose is to follow him in the rear. However, ye Lingfeng is not a fuel-efficient light. After knowing the other party''s motivation, he doesn''t intend to consume with him here. The clutch is loosened, and he immediately steps on the accelerator to improve his speed.


    The eight cars in front have already gone far, but when Audi just set out, the eight cars had already entered the ninth chain. Everyone didn''t know what happened to these two cars. They started at the last one every time.


    Today''s race is more interesting, the front eight are super sports cars, led by Bugatti Veyron, and the cars behind are closely following in the rear. And in a few hundred meters away, an Audi and Mitsubishi far catch up, and are ordinary cars.


    A minute later, the distance between each other''s cars gradually widened, but it''s exciting that the two cars are actually shortening the distance from the sports car. This is the real master! It may be acceptable to chase sports cars with cars in the promotion race, but it is also true in the final, so people have to admire the strength of these two cars.


    Audi at a speed of 100 yards in the curve with a dust, more than 10 meters away, the Mitsubishi car followed. After glancing in the rearview mirror, ye Lingfeng was surprised. This guy''s driving skill is really good. He has been biting him.


    General killers, all to kill the target, their ability is good at hiding, assassination! The fierce killers are not the same. They have extraordinary skills and strength. They also have all kinds of skills, such as guns and ammunition. They can drive airplanes and speedboats. They are almost omnipotent.


    And this killer is obviously like this. His driving skills are even more powerful than those of professional racing drivers. He is definitely a tough driver. What''s more, the other party''s goal is to kill him and Shangguan Waner, and they may start at any time.


    A blue Porsche in front came into view. This is a Porsche 911. It''s No.8 at present. Ye Lingfeng was smoking. He glanced at the rear and took a deep breath. He saw that the Porsche entered a corner. He stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and Audi immediately sped up. The steering wheel hit hard and instantly surpassed the 911.


    The owner of that Porsche 911 was depressed enough. This round of competition was almost a master. Although he thought he was good at driving, the performance of his car was so poor that he was dropped to the eighth place. It was depressing enough.


    However, he did not expect that just after a corner, when it was dark in front of him, an Audi actually went through the crack, but it was an Audi A8. This kind of car actually caught up with him, which made him angry and scold.


    But when he was about to overtake the car, the shadow of the car chased him back!


    "The trough! Are these two abnormal people? " The owner of the car slammed on the brake and finally stopped on the road. He was overtaken twice in a row, and he was overtaken by an ordinary car. Is it still alive?


    In the open space on the mountain, under the big screen, countless people came to marvel. The Audi and Mitsubishi are the reappearance of the God of vehicles! One in front and one in back of the car in front of us, we soon reached the third and fourth position.


    And in the front, a Bugatti Veyron and a red Lamborghini are very fast ahead, leaving behind the car as many as one or two thousand meters.


    A motorcade was going up the mountain by circling around the island. Ye Lingfeng glanced at the rear. The Mitsubishi suddenly increased its speed and got closer to them. Ye Lingfeng was on the alert, watching the road ahead and the rear.Suddenly, at a corner, ye Lingfeng glimpses that the window of the Mitsubishi car has opened, and a black object is slowly stretching out.


    "Lying trough!" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s pupil shrinks, he immediately swings the steering wheel to the left. At this moment, he hears "Bang Bang... " The sound of gunfire.


    The whole Audi almost got close to the mountain wall and drove rapidly in the curve. If ye Lingfeng hadn''t turned the direction immediately, I''m afraid those bullets would have hit the Audi''s tires. By that time, Audi would have been fast. Once the tire burst, the whole car would have rushed out of control.


    Grandma''s, as expected, or start! Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, looked back in the rearview mirror, then opened the window and compared his middle finger to the outside!


    If you want to go all out, you''re welcome! Ye Lingfeng also went out and stepped on the accelerator. Audi raced forward like a leopard. Even if it was a curve, he would not step on the brake. On the narrow road, he had a thrilling ride.


    In front, a silver Bugatti Veyron and a fiery red Lamborghini are chasing closely. Audi soon catches up with the two cars.


    In the Bugatti Veyron, Wang Xiao is watching the Lamborghini in the rear. Suddenly, he sees a black Audi in sight. His face changes from "hell!"

 Chapter 96

    Even Audi can catch up. How powerful is that guy? When he was distracted, he saw a big turn in front of him. He stepped on the brake immediately, so his speed decreased a few points. Just then the Lamborghini took advantage of the gap.


    Always keep the first position to be taken away! Wang Xiao was so angry that she bit her teeth, but she took a deep breath and passed the dangerous detour safely.


    Audi gradually pulls away from the two cars in front of him. Ye Lingfeng glances at Mitsubishi and catches up with him again. He can''t help sighing. He can''t imagine that the killer has a gun. Now he is passive.


    "Ye Lingfeng, the Mitsubishi just shot. Did he come to kill me?" Shangguan Wan''er asked nervously at this time.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, then grinned, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "I believe you!" Shangguan Wan''er showed a relaxed smile.


    "Do me a favor!" While driving, ye Lingfeng said, "help me light a cigarette!"


    Shangguan Wan''er did it immediately. She knew that ye Lingfeng had a habit of smoking in such a tense atmosphere, so she did it even though the car was very uncomfortable.


    Smoking, ye Lingfeng speeds up to the Bugatti Veyron. In the dark, the Bugatti looks more domineering, but it''s hard to say tonight that it''s going to be pulled to the back!


    After catching a glimpse of Mitsubishi in the rear, ye Lingfeng suddenly clenches his teeth. The whole car body moves forward and wants to overtake. But that Bugatti Veron seems to have been on guard against him. When he was ready to overtake, he came over and didn''t give him a chance at all!


    However, just at a sharp turn ahead, Bugatti willon had to slow down. Wang Xiao occupied the position of the left side of the mountain wall, with a sneer on his face: "do you want to overtake? If I give you a chance, I''m afraid you won''t dare! "


    Originally, it was less than five meters wide. Wang Xiao deliberately placed the car in the middle of the left side, leaving only a position of more than one meter, not to mention overtaking. Even a car could not be put down, but it was the only place to overtake.


    "This guy!" When ye Lingfeng glimpses Bugatti''s action, he can''t help frowning. The other side deliberately slows down, but doesn''t give him a chance to overtake.


    Shangguan Wan''er took a look at the rear and said, "Ye Lingfeng, gun! That man has a gun. "


    Ye Lingfeng glanced in the rearview mirror. Sure enough, a gun was showing out of the window of the Mitsubishi car, and it was aimed at them.


    "Fight!" All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng''s steering wheel swung, and the accelerator stepped on the bottom. Audi immediately rushed forward, and in an instant, it rushed out of the curve, and below was a high cliff.


    Shangguan Wan''er screamed with fright, but in just one second, the whole car landed on the road, only a few centimeters away from the cliff.


    It''s all a gamble! Because this is an S-shaped curve, the Bugatti Veyron occupies the curve and won''t let him pass. In order to get rid of the Mitsubishi, ye Lingfeng has to work hard, take a short cut directly, and finally jump to Bugatti''s front. However, this requires not only driving skills and accurate calculation ability, but also a determination not to be afraid of death.


    Audi''s action scared Wang Xiao. The original sneer turned into panic. He was very familiar with the terrain here. This bend was once called death s Road, because it was also a road with frequent accidents, and no one ever dared to overtake like this. It was all about death!


    "Crazy! This madman Wang Xiao''s face is full of cold sweat. Even if he has passed the S-shaped curve at the moment, he is still scared. Suddenly, a gunshot came from behind. He immediately felt that the car was out of control. Bugatti was leaning to one side. He immediately turned the steering wheel sharply. However, when he felt that it was dark, he heard a bang. The whole car rubbed against the mountain wall and finally hit several trees.


    In the open space of the square, countless people were in an uproar. Although there was no sound on the screen, many people still saw the window of the Mitsubishi car flickering through the screen, and then the Bugatti Veyron fell into the woods. The gorgeous Bugatti super run was falling into the woods, and the life and death of the people were uncertain .


    "Guns! That''s the fire from the gun Suddenly someone exclaimed, which immediately caused a sensation. Unexpectedly, someone used a gun in the game. This has never happened.


    But not long after ye Lingfeng overtook Bugatti Veron, he heard a huge voice. Looking back, he saw that Bugatti Veron rushed into the woods. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The killer was really desperate to kill the target!


    If he didn''t rush in front of Bugatti, I''m afraid it would be his Audi that ran out of control and into the woods.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the end, and the front is nine links! And that''s also the most dangerous road. Mitsubishi chased up like a ghost again, which made Ye Lingfeng itch with hatred. He had to let Audi enter the ninth chain without reducing its speed.


    Just after two detours, you can see a fiery red sports car in front of you. After all, the driving skills are much weaker. The Lamborghini''s speed is slowly passing through the curve, and Audi soon catches up.


    There was no accident. In the fifth corner, Audi rushed to the front. Ye Lingfeng took a look through the window. Nangong Yuyan was seriously controlling the Lamborghini. She was also frightened to be overtaken.Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. The end of the Bugatti Weilong just made him feel a little complicated. He thought that when he rushed to the front, Nangong Yuyan might be the next target of the killer, and he couldn''t bear it.


    So he immediately stepped on the brake, making Audi slow down.


    Nangong Yuyan was a little scared, but Audi''s speed was so fast that she caught up with her in the nine links. But there is no reaction, the other side suddenly slowed down the speed, although very puzzled, but she still over the past.


    Soon, she heard several shots behind her, and she had passed the nine links, and could not see what was happening in the curve.


    In the last corner of the ninth series, Audi was forced to stop. The car body was only a few centimeters away from the mountain wall. The left tire was completely broken, and there were several holes in the rear of the car body that were hit by bullets. Mitsubishi stopped a few meters behind.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s face is a little pale. Although she says that she is not afraid of Ye Lingfeng, anyone will be scared when they hear the gunshot. So she is not afraid of being fake at the moment. What''s more, if the Audi car just lost control, I''m afraid that even if it didn''t fall off the cliff, it would hit the cliff.


    "Stay in the car, don''t come out!" After ye Lingfeng dropped a sentence, he opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 97

    Behind the body of Audi A8, there were at least four marks of bullet penetration, and the lower left tire was also hit. Ye Lingfeng glanced at the car and walked towards Mitsubishi, but no one was in the car.


    The killer has already run away. Ye Ling snorts coldly. Then he finds a note in the car. He takes it up and looks at it. He is surprised.


    Back at Audi, Shangguan Wan''er asked, "what about ye Lingfeng, the killer?"


    "Run away!" Ye Lingfeng got into the car and took a deep breath. At this time, there was a roar from the rear. A sports car left behind by them just caught up with him.


    It''s only more than 1000 meters away from the end. Anyway, we have to go back to the end. Besides, ye Lingfeng starts the accelerator and Audi starts slowly.


    Although the left rear wheel''s tire was penetrated by bullets and the car''s tire was damaged, it can still move forward, but compared with the previous speed, it is much slower. But more than ten meters away from the finish line, a Maserati made it to the finish line ahead of Audi.


    Audi finally ranked third, but almost everyone held their breath, because the Audi''s previous performance was too amazing, and even many people saw that Audi was already ahead of Lamborghini, but they didn''t know what was going on, so they took the initiative to take the first place.


    Some security personnel of Qingchengshan police station have gone to the place where Bugatti Weilong was born. At the same time, many people have also called the police. However, the Mitsubishi car with huge suspicion is empty, and the suspect has already escaped without a trace.


    "Ye Lingfeng, we are the third Shangguan Wan''er said excitedly.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and laughed. After being hit by Mitsubishi''s tire, he didn''t expect to continue the race. When the tire broke, he could go at the speed of dozens of kilometers per hour at most. However, except for Lamborghini and Bugatti Veyron, other cars were too bad. He stayed in jiulianhuan for at least dozens of seconds, but he was still not overtaken by other cars, according to the photo He took third place.


    "But I think ye Lingfeng was the first one! It''s the killer. " Shangguan Wan''er snorted a little displeased.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry. Auntie, the killer is coming for you. People come here not to destroy you, but to assassinate you!


    Today''s competition can be described as soul stirring. We not only saw the fierce competition between Lamborghini and Bugatti Veron, but also saw two black horses. What''s more, we saw a thrilling scene in this kind of competition. Someone actually used a pistol in the competition.


    Even now the game has ended, but the field is still very busy, a lot of excitement.


    The third runner up in the competition was awarded the certificate by Che Qingcheng. The third prize is a fox, and will drive the reward car to Ye Lingfeng''s residence tomorrow.


    Finally, it''s a car owner. This third place is in line with Ye Lingfeng''s idea. Fox belongs to an ordinary family car, and it''s fuel-efficient. It''s really suitable for him.


    Not far away, Nangong Yuyan looks at Ye Lingfeng with a complicated face. Although she won the first place and became the vehicle God of Qingcheng Mountain, she is not as happy as she imagined. In the competition, Audi overtook her, but suddenly gave up the first place.


    Maybe at first she felt very strange and didn''t understand, but later she realized that after Audi gave way to the first position, she was attacked by the Mitsubishi car behind. If she was not Audi in front of Mitsubishi, she was afraid that the other party''s bullet hit the Lamborghini''s tire, and it was absolutely possible that she would fall off the cliff with a man and a car because she lost control.


    In other words, ye Lingfeng saved her!


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Wan''er return to the villa. The Audi A8 is driven to the repair shop by Ye Lingfeng. The holes in the back of the car body penetrated by several quilts have to be repaired quickly. Otherwise, if Tang Yan finds out, he will be scolded.


    After a night of fright, Shangguan Wan''er took a bath and went back to her room to have a rest.


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and took out a piece of paper from his pocket. It was found in the Mitsubishi car. On it was written a few words: "she will be killed in three days!"


    The killer means that he will assassinate Shangguan Wan''er in three days to complete this mission!


    Can be so confident, and arrogant directly tell Ye Lingfeng, that the killer is very confident, even if the other party know ye Lingfeng skill is not weak, the first batch of killers are planted in his hands.


    It seems that this killer is not as simple as you think! At least the other party can disappear under Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and can also send out words, threatening to solve Shangguan Waner in three days.


    This is not a simple killer! Even ye Lingfeng could feel it. Maybe it was the first time that he encountered such a difficult thing.


    Three days! This killer is very confident to approach Shangguan Waner at this time, and then kill her under the eye of Ye Lingfeng. This confidence is either the killer''s brain is funny, or he is fully confident.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng came to the computer, turned on the power, and the network entered the international group, and began to determine the identity of the other party through the killer''s motivation.Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng found a person, and the style of the killer is exactly the same.


    "A hundred faces of hell!" Ye Lingfeng can''t help but frown. According to the data, this killer, known as Baimian Yama, has a habit. That is, before killing the target, he will first find a way to tell the target to be on guard, and he will finish the assassination in the process of being on guard, which will make him feel more successful.


    This is a very arrogant, arrogant and powerful killer! What''s more, this hundred faced Yama is the top 50 killer in the list of killers, ranking 21.


    This hundred faced Yama is very mysterious. Although many organizations in the dark world know that there is such a character, no one has ever seen him. Because every time he appears, he is not a real face, and he can get close to the target before you know it. In the end, the target doesn''t even know how to die. That''s how the name of hundred face hell comes from.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath. He ranked 21st in the list of killers. This is really a powerful killer! No wonder the hundred faced Yama is so confident.


    The list of the top killers in the world is the list of the most famous killers in the world. Therefore, any one of the top 50 killers in the list is immeasurable, and the higher the list is, the more difficult it is to deal with.

 Chapter 98

    Fortunately, that hundred faced Yama didn''t really want to kill Shangguan Wan''er yesterday. He just demonstrated to Ye Lingfeng. Otherwise, in the case of so many people, the other party might have succeeded.


    Now with the other party''s reminder, ye Lingfeng is relieved. Within three days, he will really protect Shangguan Waner for three days. Any killer, no matter how fierce or weird, will always show his feet. Therefore, ye Lingfeng believes that the so-called hundred faced Yama is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    This is a contest between experts, one is to deal with the target, the other is to protect the target! But only one of them can win in the end.


    The next day, Shangguan Wan''er was very witty and didn''t quarrel to go out, and the reward of the club was also personally sent to the Gulf peninsula, a brand-new fox.


    The black three compartment family car has a displacement of 16. If you didn''t have to protect Shangguan Waner these days, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng would have been driving outside in his new car.


    But the first day was also very smooth. There was no abnormality in the villa. In the evening, a Porsche drove into the villa, and Tang Yan came out of the car as usual.


    "Sister Tang Yan, are you off work?" Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile that although they didn''t see each other for only one day, they have been together for a long time, and their feelings seem to be the same as sisters.


    Tang Yan nodded with a smile, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng. "Today, I left work early, and nothing happened these two days, right?"


    I don''t know whether to ask Shangguan Wan''er or Ye Lingfeng, but without waiting for Shangguan Wan''er to answer, ye Lingfeng said, "no, my family is very quiet these two days!"


    Tang Yan snorted, "I asked Wan''er, what you said is not credible!"


    Ye Lingfeng a Leng, immediately wry smile up, this woman unexpectedly don''t believe me, I have so insecure?


    When Shangguan Wan''er really hesitated to speak out, suddenly the voice of a car came from outside the villa. A bodyguard came and said, "Miss, the repair shop has brought the car!"


    It''s the Audi A8. Yesterday, the tire was punctured by a bullet, and several holes were punched in the back of the car body. I didn''t expect it would be repaired in a day! Ye Lingfeng asked the bodyguard to drive the car in.


    Tang Yan can''t help wondering, "did you go out yesterday?"


    Shangguan Wan''er and ye Lingfeng are embarrassed. If they don''t go out, what''s the situation when Audi La goes to the repair shop for maintenance? Ye Lingfeng saw Tang Yan''s doubts, and immediately said, "what, it was too boring to stay at home yesterday, so he went out for a ride. Who knows the tire broke on the way."


    Tang Yan glanced at him and turned her lips. She didn''t seem to believe his nonsense at all. Just at this time, Audi came in and stopped in the yard. Tang Yan stepped forward, as if to observe.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but shrug. This repair shop is very efficient. It has repaired the hole so quickly. However, at the price of Audi A8, I''m afraid the repair cost will be over 8000 yuan.


    Thinking of this, he could not help frowning, holding the bodyguard and asking, "how much did the maintenance cost?"


    "Brother Feng, the man in the repair shop drove the car to the door and left. I haven''t had time to ask how much it is!" The bodyguard explained strangely.


    No money? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then his face changed. Looking at Tang Yan, who had already come to the front of the Audi, he ran over and yelled, "everyone, get out of the way and get down!"


    He rushed to Tang Yan''s body in an instant, and involuntarily hugged each other''s body, ran to the distance for more than ten meters, and fell to the ground at the same time.


    As early as when he roared, Shangguan Wan''er had already fallen down from a distance. At this time, Audi had no sign, so it made a loud "boom!"


    The whole Audi exploded!


    The sound was deafening, Audi''s limbs splashed everywhere, and then the car body started to burn.


    Tang Yan''s whole body is muddled. She is under the pressure of Ye Ling. She doesn''t know what happened. She just feels her ears buzzing and her face turns pale.


    Ye Lingfeng looks back at Shangguan Wan''er. She is hiding behind the rockery. The explosion didn''t hurt her. It''s just that the bodyguard was a bit unlucky. She was hit by the half of the door that flew out and hurt a little.


    The door of the villa was quickly pushed open, and three policemen rushed in. Looking at Audi, who was burned by the fire, they all changed their faces. Then they commanded the patrol security to put out the fire and called the superior.


    The fire was put out quickly. Fortunately, Audi exploded in the open space of the yard. If it was in the garage, I''m afraid the whole garage would be destroyed, and several cars in it would also explode, and even the villa would be affected.


    Ye Lingfeng raises Tang Yan, who rushes over and hugs Shangguan Waner in panic.


    After lighting a cigarette, ye Lingfeng''s face was ugly. He should have expected all this. The killer was very cunning. The repair shop repaired Audi in one day and drove him to the Shangguan villa. There was a big problem.


    Provocation! This is a provocation from the killer! The other party is telling Ye Lingfeng that he is going to start action!"You''ve completely angered me, you know?" Ye Lingfeng smokes a cigarette and looks out at the villa. There is a sense of killing in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the police left after investigating the cause and effect of the incident, leaving four police cars and more than ten policemen waiting nearby!


    Villa, a few bodyguards also fully alert up, take turns in the villa yard patrol. What happened today makes everyone panic. The killer is hidden in the dark and may appear again at any time.


    as like as two peas in the front of the gate, the wreckage of Audi was pulled out. The police had investigated the car. The Audi car was placed with a remote control bomb, and the garage also made a clear investigation. The staff there said that a man who was almost the same as Yemen''s wind and wind farm went to repair shop and asked the maintenance personnel to repair the car as soon as possible.


    Then, after speeding up the work, all the loopholes were repaired, and finally the car was driven away. The garage always thought that the man was Ye Lingfeng, which led to this incident.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that all this is the ghost of the hundred faced hell! By the other party''s means, he deliberately disguised himself as ye Lingfeng, then drove the car out of the repair shop, installed the remote control device, and planned to detonate the bomb when ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Waner approached.


    But before this happened, ye Lingfeng noticed it, and then escaped the damage of the explosion. It has to be said that the guy''s mind is meticulous. If ye Lingfeng doesn''t pay attention for a while, he may be succeeded by the other party this time.

 Chapter 99

    In the hall of the villa, Tang Yan looks pale and stares at Ye Lingfeng coldly.


    Shangguan Wan''er hastily explained, "sister Tang Yan, ye Lingfeng is not to blame for this. Yesterday, I was going to attend a classmate party. I pestered him for a long time before he agreed. I didn''t expect that those killers would be so vicious."


    Ye Lingfeng has known for a long time that after Tang Yan knew about it, he would inevitably be scolded by the other party, but now he doesn''t care. Compared with the hundred face hell that may appear at any time, Tang Yan''s scolding seems to be nothing.


    Tang Yan stares at Ye Lingfeng fiercely, and then says to Shangguan Wan''er, "it''s not sister Tang Yan who says you, Wan''er. You really shouldn''t do it this time. Recently, killers want to kill you, and you shouldn''t participate in any occasion. In my opinion, ye Lingfeng has the biggest responsibility. He even learns to drag racing, and even takes you to participate in that kind of dangerous game, just in case it appears in the middle of the way What about the accident? How can I explain to Uncle Shangguan then? "


    Her eyes were slightly red and full of tears. She was really worried about Shangguan Wan''er''s accident. She had been looking at each other well every day, but she never thought that so many things had happened after she left for only one day.


    Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile, "don''t be angry, sister Tang Yan. Besides, if I didn''t go out yesterday, I would not know the existence of the killer. If the killer suddenly appeared after we relaxed, wouldn''t it be more terrible?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Did ye Lingfeng teach you that?" Tang Yan can''t help but stare at Ye Lingfeng again, and then hum a way "reward a fox? But another Audi A8 was destroyed. I think it''s better to use the fox than half of the Audi. The fox will be confiscated. "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shrugs, saying that he doesn''t care. Anyway, fox doesn''t spend money. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to or not.


    Lingyan was scolded too much at night, so she didn''t get angry with Tang Yifeng. After the two girls returned to their room to have a rest, he went out of the villa, checked outside the yard, and readjusted the pinhole camera and sensor. As long as the hundred faced Yama dares to appear, even if the other party turns into a bird, he can find it.


    After all this, ye Lingfeng lies on the bed ready to go to bed, just vaguely heard the ring of the mobile phone.


    "Ling Feng, are you asleep?" It''s Rose''s call, but ye Lingfeng can also guess that the other party''s call is probably about the hundred faces of hell.


    Sure enough, rose quickly said, "Ling Feng, this time, the one who takes over the task is Baimian Yama! Twenty one of the killers. "


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, yawned and said, "rose, why do you tell me so late every time? I almost fell into the hands of that guy yesterday! I almost got killed again today. "


    Rose sighed and said, "it''s really late for me to receive the news, because Tiangong organization is completely confidential for the mission, so I can only get inside information after the killer takes over the mission."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, can''t blame each other, also didn''t say much.


    Rose pondered for a long time, and then said again, "listen to what you said yesterday and today, that''s a hundred faces hell indeed. What you have suffered these two times, it''s just a kind of test to you, it''s also a warning! Maybe in these two days, he will really take action. Every time he appears, he will have a completely different face and identity. Be careful! This man is weird. "


    After hanging up the phone, ye Lingfeng rubbed his head and took a deep breath. "Baimian Yanluo, no matter what kind of guy you are, you really irritated me. I''d like to see what you are really like!"


    The next day, Tang Yan didn''t even go to the company. What happened these two days worried her. She was afraid that when she went to work, she would encounter any danger at home.


    So all day long, the two women and ye Lingfeng stayed in the villa. However, this is exactly what ye Lingfeng thinks. Staying in the villa is the best way. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t commit crimes in the villa unless he doesn''t want to live.


    After all, in this villa, there are not only a few bodyguards, but also more than ten policemen outside, not to mention Ye Lingfeng.


    In the afternoon, Shangguan Wan''er received a phone call and then frowned.


    "Wan''er, what happened?" Tang Yan see each other''s face is not good-looking, not from strange asked.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s face was ugly and explained, "my aunt just called to say that she had just arrived in Tongzhou and was ready to see me, but she had a car accident on the road. Now she is really in the hospital! Sister Tang Yan, I want to see her. "


    Tang Yan brow a wrinkly, intuition tells her, this also too coincident? She can''t help but ask strangely, "how can it be so coincidental that there is no deceit?"


    , but as like as two peas, the phone number is exactly the same. It''s the same voice. Can I hardly get the killer? Shangguan Wan''er is puzzled.


    Tang Yan nodded, which is reasonable, but the killer is outside at any time, if they go out rashly, will it be dangerous?


    Ye Lingfeng stood up and said, "go, my aunt has come to Tongzhou to see you. Now that someone has a car accident, you can''t even see her. That''s too unfilial."Tang Yan glanced at him, although some hesitated, but also had to nod, really should see.


    The three simply cleaned up and set out. Ye Lingfeng drove a brand-new fox out of the villa. Although he was calm, he already had a sneer in his heart.


    Coincidence, too special coincidence, this is simply people have to doubt! Ye Lingfeng has just guessed that the so-called Wan''er''s aunt is probably fake, but even if it''s fake, you have to go! Because ye Lingfeng plans to take the initiative.


    Although fox is only a family car, its performance and reputation are very good in China. It can be regarded as a very practical model.


    Ye Lingfeng drives the car to the hospital. It''s almost evening now. There are not many people in the hospital. Shangguan Wan''er takes them to the ward on the 13th floor according to the ward number given by her aunt on the phone.


    In one of the wards, a middle-aged woman in her forties, who looked like a rich woman, was lying on the hospital bed with thick makeup on her face and a LV fashion bag beside the bed.


    "It''s aunt!" Shangguan Wan''er stood outside the ward in panic with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng quickly pulled her and looked inside towards the glass in the middle of the door. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, and then she asked, "are you sure she''s your aunt?"

 Chapter 100

    Shangguan Wan''er nodded and said, "of course, it''s my aunt. Is it still a fake?"


    Ye Lingfeng suddenly gave a mysterious smile. "There are so many counterfeits these days. Let''s go in and meet your aunt!"


    "You, you stinky mouth, be careful when you talk!" Tang Yan after hearing Ye Lingfeng this sentence, not from white he one eye.


    Entering the ward, the middle-aged woman lying on the bed with her eyes closed opened her eyes. She first glanced at Ye Lingfeng, then looked at Shangguan Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, are you here?"


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? If you had told me that you had come to Tongzhou, we would have come to meet you. What''s the matter with you now Shangguan Wan''er walked over anxiously.


    "I didn''t want to tell you. I was going to buy some presents in Tongzhou and then come to see you. Who thought there was an accident! But fortunately, I was lucky, and I hurt my leg The middle-aged woman smiles slightly, and then holds Shangguan Waner''s little hand. However, a young man comes to her in a flash, which makes her withdraw her hand.


    She slightly nervous asked, "this, who is this?"


    Without waiting for Shangguan Wan''er to answer, ye Lingfeng grinned, "Hello aunt, I''m a friend of Wan''er! My name is Ye Lingfeng


    Then he took the initiative to extend her hand. The middle-aged woman hesitated, but she still extended her hand and gently shook it with him, then she took it back.


    Ye Lingfeng eyebrows pick, mouth slightly up, showing a playful smile, "Wan''er, your aunt is a very hard-working person ah, usually do a lot of rough work?"


    Shangguan Wan''er explained with a smile, "what are you talking about? My aunt is a big boss of a company. She was a big lady when she was young. She is a gold branch and jade leaf! Eh, but also, auntie, why are your hands so rough all of a sudden? "


    As soon as the aunt''s face changed, she replied awkwardly, "it''s nothing. It''s just that these days when the servants come home, I can only do everything myself, so I''m not good at it."


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded and said nothing, except that ye Lingfeng looked at "aunt" with a smile on her face and could not say anything strange. Tang Yan twisted Ye Lingfeng hard behind her and said in a low voice, "this is the aunt of Wan''er. You can''t be unreasonable!"


    I''m unreasonable? There are more unreasonable things you haven''t seen! Ye Lingfeng showed a row of white teeth and a smile on his face. "How can it be that someone''s aunt looks kind-hearted and kind-hearted. At first glance, she is a very kind person. She will not prejudice me, will she?"


    "Aunt" looks a little nervous, but Wan''er doesn''t notice it at all. She pulls her aunt to talk.


    Glancing at the smiling Ye Lingfeng, her aunt is absent-minded. Suddenly, she shows her fierce light and doesn''t want to kill at all. She jumps from the hospital bed. There is a sharp dagger hidden in the quilt and stabs Shangguan Wan''er.


    However, before the dagger stabbed Shangguan Wan''er, he could not move forward, but ye Lingfeng caught his aunt''s hand with one hand.


    Aunt''s reaction is very fast, the body immediately flew out by force, landed at the door of the ward, rushed out in an instant.


    "Want to escape?" Ye Lingfeng snorted, followed closely, and soon saw that the killer disguised as an aunt had rushed into the bathroom. Regardless of whether the bathroom was male or female, he hesitated for a moment and then rushed in.


    Just walked in, then ran into a nurse in a white coat, the other side ouch, almost fell down, but still glared at Ye Lingfeng, ran out.


    Ye Lingfeng was sweating and broke into the women''s toilet. Although he didn''t do it for the first time, he hadn''t done it for many years. He glanced at the toilet, but there was no ghost. He screamed that it was not good. As soon as his face changed, he rushed out and looked outside, where there was half a shadow!


    Just now the killer disguised as his aunt entered the bathroom, and there was no one in the bathroom except the female nurse he ran into, so the female nurse was the most suspect. Now that there was no one outside, ye Lingfeng knew that she had let her escape.


    He was afraid of the other party''s plan, so he quickly returned to the previous ward, just to see Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er came out.


    "Ye Lingfeng, how did my aunt..." Shangguan Wan''er, pale, asked incredulously.


    Ye Lingfeng could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly, "if you think about it carefully, is she really your aunt?"


    Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t help thinking strangely. Then she widened her eyes, shook her head and said, "how can it be, how can it be so like that!"


    Tang Yan doubts of ask a way "Wan son, just that person isn''t really your aunt?"


    Shangguan Wan as like as two peas at that time, she was very responsive. "She is almost the same as my aunt, even though her voice is not clear." but the only difference is that her hands are too rough. My aunt is not such a character. I haven''t seen my aunt for several years, so I really didn''t know clearly at the very beginning. Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter? "


    Originally, Shangguan Wan''er was not sure, but she had been with her aunt for some time. She knew that her aunt was a kind of strong woman and would never be so gentle and amiable as she is today.Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and snorted, "where is your aunt, she is a killer!"


    "Killer?" The two women exclaimed, how could it be? Did the killer look very similar to his aunt?


    Ye Lingfeng smiles, looks at Shangguan Wan''er and says, "your aunt didn''t come early or late, but she came to see you at this time, and there was an accident, isn''t it a coincidence? Secondly, your aunt can''t love beauty so much. She''s in a car accident, and she''s in the mood to make up? The makeup on that face was made half an hour ago. "


    Seeing that they were thinking, he continued to explain, "more importantly, your aunt''s hand is not as good as that of a farming aunt in the countryside. That hand is not what ordinary people can have!"


    In fact, there is another point that ye Lingfeng didn''t say carefully. Only by dealing with cold weapons and hot weapons all the year round, can ye Lingfeng have this calluses. Ye Lingfeng is most familiar with this.


    After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s explanation, Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan also find many flaws, especially Shangguan Wan''er, whose aunt is her relative. Although she hasn''t seen her for several years, there are still many differences between the real aunt and the fake one.


    "Well, what shall we do?" Shangguan Wan''er is flustered.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, "what should I do? Of course, it''s waiting. There''s another day! I don''t believe he won''t show up! "

 Chapter 101

    Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er are surprised that the aunt suddenly appears is a fake. They think that if ye Lingfeng didn''t take the lead in seeing through each other, Shangguan Wan''er would be assassinated.


    Later, Shangguan Wan''er also called her uncle and finally confirmed that the real aunt was still at home.


    After returning to the villa, the three people did not go out again. The killer appeared and disappeared, and also changed his appearance. It was incredible. It''s no wonder that the nickname is Baimian Yanluo. With such superb acting skills, unless you meet a master like Ye Lingfeng, ordinary people can''t detect it at all.


    Two women have returned to the bedroom to rest, after the day, Tang Yan some worry, so went to Shangguan Waner''s room, two people sleep together.


    Ye Lingfeng sat in the yard, looking at the high moon, spitting out a cigarette ring and sneering, "one day, I see how you can accomplish your goal on this last day!"


    This hundred faced Yama is really a very powerful role. Maybe today he will be a relative, maybe next time he will be a friend around you. I''m afraid those targets he assassinated will not even understand how people around him will kill themselves.


    However, although this hundred faced Yama is very powerful, it''s a pity that it''s too confident. Maybe this is the fatal point of the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shangguan XIONGTIAN calls Ye Lingfeng and asks about what happened the day before yesterday. He can''t hide such a big explosion from him.


    Ye Lingfeng did not hide all the details, Shangguan Xiongfei was relieved.


    "Mr. Ye, thanks to you for this time, otherwise I would have been in danger long before I was here!" Although Shangguan Xiongfei is not at home, he has a lot to do with his daughter. Almost every day he calls the nanny to ask about the situation at home.


    Ye Lingfeng pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Uncle Shangguan, if you don''t find out the person behind the scenes, I''m afraid these killers will never stop, and there will be more and more means to prevent."


    "I know!" Shangguan Xiongfei took a deep breath, and then said in a complicated way, "I almost should know who is behind the scenes. Sometimes the most easily overlooked thing is people''s heart, people''s heart! Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll solve it as soon as possible. "


    Hang up the phone, ye Lingfeng can not help showing a strange color, Shangguan Xiongfei know who is behind the scenes, listen to his tone, seems to be more familiar with the people, in the end who is it?


    Then he shook his head and grinned bitterly. It''s family business. What does it have to do with him? As long as you do your duty, before Shangguan Xiongfei comes back, try to protect Shangguan Waner from being hurt, he can still do it.


    Today is the last day, and the hundred faced Yama has the chance to start only today. As long as the other party dares to come, ye Lingfeng is sure that the other party will never come back. Of course, if the other party doesn''t come, ye Lingfeng can''t help it.


    However, he believed that the hundred faced Yama would come. Even if he knew it was dangerous, he would come to this level of killer! Just for the original three-day deadline.


    In the villa yard, several bodyguards walked around, monitoring everything in the yard. What happened two days ago made these bodyguards scared, so no one was lazy.


    Outside the villa, three police cars stopped at the roadside, and several police cars squatted around the villa. Shangguan Wan''er''s identity is not general, and the police dare not be careless.


    After dark, Aunt Liu finished the meal and picked up things in the kitchen. Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan ate dinner. Shangguan Wan''er ate two mouthfuls and then looked at the dishes on the table.


    There was a siren outside the villa. Soon, Xu Weiwei came in with a group of policemen.


    "Officer Xu, what brings you here?" Ye Lingfeng grinned, her eyes aiming at each other''s beautiful figure.


    This woman is very good both in figure and skin, especially now she is still in one suit.


    However, the only disadvantage is that she has a fierce temper. Xu Weiwei stares at Ye Lingfeng and hums, "I''ve investigated the killer. Recently, a top international killer has entered China, and the goal is to deal with Shangguan. She once appeared in Qingcheng Mountain a few days ago, and in the hospital yesterday. I expect that he will come again this evening."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles. Xu Weiwei said last time that she must take the lead in informing the police when the next killer appears or has any clues. This girl may be complaining that she didn''t inform her. She may be angry!


    "Miss Shangguan, Miss Tang, this killer has a bad reputation in the world and belongs to a very difficult role. Many countries are looking for him. This time it''s related to miss Shangguan''s life. I hope you can cooperate." Xu Weiwei didn''t pay attention to Ye Lingfeng, but directly said to Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er.


    Tang Yan pondered for a while, looked at Ye Lingfeng and nodded. Although she didn''t like the policewoman very much, in this case, especially on the premise of Wan''er''s safety, she would not say anything, so she nodded, "we all cooperate with the police!"


    Xu Weiwei glanced at Ye Lingfeng with pride, then snorted and waved. A dozen policemen were all distributed in the courtyard of the villa. She explained, "according to the clues we got from the police, the killer has a very famous nickname - Baimian Yanluo. This man is haunted and extremely arrogant. Every time before dealing with the target, she confidently tells the target, When will he solve each other, and even if he is fully prepared for each goal, he will still be killed. "When she said this, she asked, "excuse me, Miss Shangguan, have you received any news about the killer, or a note or something like that?"


    "Don''t ask. She doesn''t know. I have the note!" Not far away, ye Lingfeng shrugs helplessly and takes out a note from her pocket. The three girls can''t help but look at it. The note clearly says: within three days, she will be killed!


    Shangguan Wan''er covered her mouth, and Tang Yan turned pale. Then she glared at Ye Lingfeng. She seemed to blame the other party for not telling her such an important thing!


    Ye Lingfeng felt helpless. Even if I show you this note, it''s useless. On the contrary, it will make you nervous all day.


    "This is the note, ye Lingfeng. When did you receive it?" Xu Weiwei frowned and asked.


    "Three days ago, that is to say, tonight was the last night of his action!" Ye Lingfeng spread his hand.

 Chapter 102

    The last night! Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan look at each other. They are worried and nervous. But they listen to Ye Lingfeng lighting a cigarette with a smile. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. Today, officer Xu and so many policemen are outside. Even if the killer comes, he can''t get out. We just need to watch TV on the sofa and talk about life."


    It seems that what he said is reasonable. Shangguan Wan''er smiles and nods, "OK, I''ll listen to you, ye Lingfeng. In fact, even if the killer comes, I believe you can deal with it!"


    Tang Yan also shows a smile, thinking of these days, it seems that ye Lingfeng can get rid of danger every time, and her heart is also a lot of peace.


    Xu Weiwei didn''t leave either. She just sat in the living room. Although there were more than a dozen policemen waiting outside, she still couldn''t let go and had to stay with each other in person.


    Little by little, there is still half an hour to 12 o''clock, ye Lingfeng is smoking on the sofa, and Tang Yan and other three women are in all kinds of boring watching TV.


    Outside the villa, it was very quiet. It seemed that the killer didn''t plan to come at all. After Aunt Liu cleaned up the room, she asked, "Miss, why don''t you go to rest so late?"


    Shangguan Wan''er yawned a few times in a row, and said, "Ye Lingfeng, you can''t be wrong, can you? The hundred faced Yama hasn''t come yet. He should be afraid to show up. "


    Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei can''t help but look at Ye Lingfeng and seem to be waiting for his explanation.


    leaf Lingfeng is not from the old face red, "look at me why?"


    Tang Yan said strangely, "didn''t you say that the killer will definitely come tonight? You''re not the worm in his stomach. How can you know what he thinks? And there are so many policemen outside, maybe he doesn''t dare to come. "


    This is a bit reasonable, Xu Weiwei also nodded, agreed.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "you should not understand the habits or temper of the so-called masters! For them, the more prepared we are, the more he wants to try. It''s a challenge, or a task that can satisfy them. If we simply kill the target, it''s boring for the so-called experts, isn''t it? "


    "What''s wrong with that!" Xu Weiwei curled her lips. She hasn''t seen that kind of person yet. Does she know that the police are interfering and he wants to break in? Isn''t that a death wish?


    Ye Lingfeng saw that Xu Weiwei didn''t agree, so he said with a grin, "don''t be unconvinced. Do you know how to get the nickname of Yanluo?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Weiwei said, "according to the clues we got, Baimian Yama is an international killer. Because he assassinated many officials, many countries were dissatisfied with him. So up to now, he is still wanted. It is said that Baimian Yama is mysterious because he can change his face and imitate many people''s faces, so he can get close to the target and assassinate him!"


    Shangguan Wan''er opened her mouth in surprise and exclaimed, "is there such a person?"


    Tang Yan frowned, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng, "yesterday''s fake aunt Wan''er was the killer, right? Can he really dress up as anyone? "


    "Almost. Except for children who haven''t grown up, almost all of them can imitate." Ye Lingfeng nodded.


    Xu Weiwei looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely and seems to have caught some clues. Generally, "how do you know so clearly? What do you do?"


    This girl, again! Ye Lingfeng heart wry smile unceasingly, it seems that all the time, this policewoman flower to him with a suspect attitude to everything, my appearance is really so criminal?


    "I''m just a driver and bodyguard. Officer Xu, don''t be suspicious. I checked everything on the Internet, and I guessed everything else." Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and pushed everything away.


    Xu Weiwei snorted, "if you don''t say it, I will find it one day. However, you are so confident. Will the killer really come? Don''t forget, it''s half past eleven


    There are so many policemen outside, and ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei are beside them. Unless the killer flies in with wings, he can''t escape the sight of the police and bodyguards and come to the villa.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs, lights a cigarette, and says mysteriously, "you''re wrong. What''s he really coming back? In fact, he has long been in this villa! "


    Already in this villa? Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er can''t help but show a strange color. They look at each other and suddenly think of the killer who looks like an aunt. Their faces change. "Ye Lingfeng, do you mean that the killer is among us?"


    After getting Ye Lingfeng''s nod, the two women can''t help looking at Xu Weiwei at the same time. If they say that Xu Weiwei is the most suspicious of them, and the other party just came to the official at night, and they are so familiar with the killer''s name, which makes the two women immediately suspect each other.


    Xu Weiwei frowned and looked at Ye Lingfeng unsightly. "Ye Lingfeng, what do you mean?"


    Ye Lingfeng took a look at her, then grinned, "don''t get me wrong, they will be wrong! Tang Yan, Wan''er, you are mistaken. Officer Xu is real. "Seeing the three women''s puzzled look, ye Lingfeng took a look at Xu Weiwei, looked down from top to bottom, and said with a smile, "that killer''s ability is really not small. He can change anyone''s face, old man, woman, man!"


    He stood up and came to Xu Weiwei''s back, then continued to smile and said, "no, people''s face can be changed, but there is one thing that can never be changed, that is the body! Can police officer Xu''s tall figure, especially his long legs, be imitated


    Women are born to love beauty, so is Xu Weiwei. When she hears Ye Lingfeng''s praise, she can''t help but raise her head.


    But ye Lingfeng continued, "legs can''t be imitated. Some people are born with short legs, others are born with long legs. In addition, a pair of steamed buns on officer Xu''s chest, Oh sorry, I''m a very pure person. Please allow me to use steamed buns instead of those two words. Officer Xu''s steamed bread is 36d. There is no cloth added to it. Just now I saw it clearly. It''s really genuine. "


    The three women suddenly blushed, especially Xu Weiwei. She didn''t say anything about her pretty face. Her eyes were full of flame, and she was staring at Ye Lingfeng with gnashing teeth. "No matter how cheap your mouth is, I''ll tear it!"


    Shangguan Wan''er covers her mouth and laughs. Even Tang Yan can''t help but stare at him and spat "sex wolf!"

 Chapter 103

    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "this is the truth. Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I used to be a famous private detective. These details are my experience over the years!"


    Shangguan Wan''er chuckled, "what kind of private detective, I think you learned it from inferential novels! Since officer Xu is not a fake killer, who is the real killer? "


    "Who is it?" Ye Lingfeng took a puff of smoke and then glanced back. "You have to ask Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu, you have mustard in your dish today. Don''t you think daowan''er never eats mustard?"


    No wonder Wan''er has no appetite today. She added mustard to the dish! Tang Yan eyes a bright, Shangguan Wan''er is also suddenly realized, including Xu Weiwei, can''t help but look at a few meters away Liu aunt.


    From the beginning to the end, that Aunt Liu has been in the hall since she was busy. When ye Lingfeng just talked about the beauty of that hundred face Yama, her eyes flashed a little complacency. But later when ye Lingfeng pointed out the flaw, Aunt Liu''s face was a bit flustered, and her steps moved back slightly, until ye Lingfeng made a sound to see through her.


    "Sure enough! I didn''t expect that I met a master this time! " Aunt Liu was not afraid of the four people''s gaze, but she said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng waved his hand, holding a cigarette that was almost burnt out, and said, "Yama, your acting skills are good. Coupled with the almost seamless technique of face changing, you can say that you will live for a long time. Unfortunately, this failure can only be attributed to your self-confidence! "


    Baimian Yama is really too confident, almost every time he can successfully complete all kinds of target assassination tasks, which makes him more and more want to get a bigger challenge, so he will inform the target in advance of each task, let the target be prepared, and carry out the assassination himself, which not only stimulates him, but also shows his strength, and satisfies his self-confidence.


    However, the defeat is here. He has set a time of three days for ye Lingfeng to be on guard. If Baimian Yanluo starts directly at Shangguan Waner, even ye Lingfeng can''t react.


    "Ha ha, if you lose, you lose. Before, I had some doubts about your identity, but now, I have almost guessed who you are. It''s bad luck for me to be seen through by you, right? Kill the gods Aunt Liu laughed at herself, then said with a tragic smile, but in the end, the word "kill God" was made in the mouth.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the other party guessed it. But fortunately the other side is mouth shape, otherwise not only Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan know his identity, even Xu Weiwei who has been trying to catch him.


    "Baimian Yama, I advise you to give up your hand or I''ll shoot you!" Xu Weiwei gives a sharp drink. She is facing an international wanted criminal and an international killer. She can''t let the other party escape, so she is preparing to draw the gun, only to find that the holster is empty.


    Aunt Liu snorted. She didn''t know when a dagger appeared in her hand. She was about to assassinate Shangguan Wan''er a few meters away.


    At this time, bang, the dagger fell to the ground, pretending to be Aunt Liu''s killer, could not help covering his arm, where the blood was flowing.


    "When was my gun with you?" Xu Weiwei widened her eyes.


    One hundred faces Yan Luo see Miss, at the moment did not want to try to escape, but ye Lingfeng body shape is faster than him, one hand grasp each other''s shoulders pulled back, although the other party is a killer, but the skill is also very strong, a knee top over, then out of Ye Lingfeng''s palm, quickly ran toward the hall.


    "Bang!" The sound of the gun once again, the hundred faced Yama body stopped down, a hole in his head, the body slowly fell down, dead!


    At this time, the dozen policemen and several bodyguards came, but the hundred faced Yama was already dead.


    Ye Lingfeng whistled, threw the gun back to Xu Weiwei, and sighed, "fortunately officer Xu lent me the gun, otherwise it would be difficult for the killer to escape."


    Xu Weiwei clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. It was you who stole my gun, but she said I lent it to you. How shameless is that? Besides, you killed the killer.


    A wounded killer may be able to escape after being exposed, but the person he meets is Ye Lingfeng, so it is absolutely impossible to escape. So Xu Weiwei''s analysis is right. Ye Lingfeng is really a murderer. If you really let the hundred faces of Yan Luo be arrested by the police, if you just tell Ye Lingfeng''s true identity, it will definitely bring him unnecessary trouble.


    After the killer is killed, everyone is safe. Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er bravely came to the back of the police. When the police tore up Aunt Liu''s face, a flat headed man appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s a man! Why didn''t she have an Adam''s apple before? " Xu Weiwei couldn''t help frowning.


    Ye Lingfeng did not give face, said, "it''s not difficult, there are many people in the world have this unique skills, do not have to Adam''s apple pronunciation on the line."


    Xu Weiwei glared at him angrily, then waved to the other police, "carry his body back to the police station, let the forensic identify it! Leave some people here to wait. "


    It is absolutely impossible for Tiangong killer organization to send two top 50 killers to come at the same time, so this time, Baimian Yama can only come alone, and it will take at least four or five days for the next killer to come. So he was very relieved that he didn''t have to worry about Shangguan Waner''s safety these days.Shangguan Wan''er said, "this is a fake Aunt Liu. What about the real Aunt Liu?"


    All the people were shocked. Ye Lingfeng shook his head and sighed. He didn''t say anything, but he could already guess that with the killer''s character and style of action, the real Aunt Liu would have been more or less unlucky for a long time.


    "I''ll send someone right away! Now go back to the bureau first, Miss Shangguan. During this time, you''d better not go out as much as possible and try not to leave our police''s monitoring range! " Xu Weiwei immediately let a person take the body of that hundred face Yan Luo to leave.


    The police car drove away quickly. Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''m afraid this girl will be praised again this time."


    Baimian Yama is an international wanted criminal. Many countries have tried their best to catch him. Now he is caught by their police station. Although it''s just a corpse, it''s also an honor. The whole police station should be praised above.


    Let this girl take advantage of it! Ye Ling gave a coquettish smile, then yawned and went upstairs to sleep.


    Although Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er experienced these things tonight, they didn''t have much burden in their hearts. After all, they experienced more than one or two thrills, so they soon went back to their room to have a rest.

 Chapter 104

    The next day, the police came again and asked Shangguan Wan''er to identify the body. They said that after police investigation this morning, a clinker belt was finally found on the edge of the lake in Haiwan villa, which contained the body of a middle-aged woman.


    After the three men went forward, they recognized the body at a glance. It was Aunt Liu! Shangguan Wan''er immediately cried out, Tang Yan also eyes slightly red, ye Lingfeng can''t help but sigh, he expected last night.


    Although Aunt Liu didn''t come to Shangguan''s house long ago, she had been responsible for Shangguan''s daily life for two years. Although she didn''t speak much, she worked hard all the time. Now suddenly died, inevitably let Shangguan Wan son sad and guilty.


    The police took Liu''s body and informed her family in the countryside that Shangguan Wan''er had given her hundreds of thousands of pension instead of her father, but no amount of money could change her life. So since this incident, Shangguan Wan''er has never argued about going out.


    Tang Yan back to work again, ye Lingfeng also fulfilled his duty, every day at home to protect Shangguan Waner, is very relaxed.


    A few days later, Shangguan Xiongfei came back, and ye Lingfeng''s one month driver and bodyguard task was completed. Of course, if Shangguan Wan''er is still in danger and Shangguan Xiongfei continues to hire him, he will still promise to stay. Although he doesn''t like this kind of work, Shangguan Wan''er is also a friend of his.


    It''s worth Ye Lingfeng to stay and protect each other just by the word "friend".


    However, Shangguan Xiongfei''s return also brings good news. In front of Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan, he said, "from today on, Wan''er, you are safe. The person behind the scenes who hurt you has stopped!"


    Huh? After hearing this, ye Lingfeng was surprised to see that this task was issued by the Tiangong killer organization. According to rose, the reward for the task has been increased to 20 million US dollars! It would be more than 100 million yuan in Chinese currency. And once the mission is released, the mission will continue unless the employer voluntarily gives up the reward.


    Listen to Shangguan Xiongfei''s tone, it seems that the person behind the scenes has voluntarily given up, and still gave up more than 100 million reward. It seems that there are many secrets he doesn''t know. Shangguan Xiongfei must have reached some agreement with the other party.


    "One more thing, I''ve given up my position as the head of the family, and your grandfather has also allowed it!" Shangguan Xiongfei said to his daughter, he did not avoid Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng, obviously did not treat them as outsiders.


    Shangguan Wan''er was stunned and then said, "Dad, what grandfather values most is you. How did you give up?"


    Their Shangguan family has a deep foundation. In the grandfather''s generation, they have three sons. In addition to the third uncle, who doesn''t care about family affairs, her second uncle and her father are very interested in the position of the head of the family, which also involves some family secrets. So Shangguan Xiongfei has always been very good, and his grandfather also attaches great importance to him, and even has held a family meeting, Let her father be the next head of the family.


    But this time her father voluntarily gave up the position of home owner, which puzzled Shangguan Wan''er.


    Shangguan Xiongfei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not enough to give up. It''s a step back. There''s nothing more important in the world than my daughter. Well, let''s not talk about it. Today, my father makes a meal himself."


    See Shangguan Xiongfei into the kitchen, ye Lingfeng can''t help but touch his nose, it seems that this Shangguan family is not as simple as imagined! And listen to each other, the person behind the scenes should have something to do with the Shangguan family. Maybe someone peeped at Shangguan Wan''er''s position, and finally forced Shangguan Xiongfei to give up his position.


    He then shook his head with a wry smile, thinking about what to do. These things have nothing to do with him. What''s more, Shangguan Wan''er has nothing to do.


    However, in order to get the exact information, he went back to his room and called rose.


    "What you said is true. Prisoner killer has cancelled this mission!" After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, rose affirms that she should have just got the news, so she didn''t have time to inform Ye Lingfeng.


    But soon rose continued, "but I''m afraid she''ll still be in danger, because one of the killers took over the task the day before the prisoner cancelled the mission. I''m afraid she should have arrived in Tongzhou by this time."


    "What Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be startled. Before Tiangong cancels the mission, a killer has already taken over the mission. Isn''t it necessary to assassinate Shangguan Wan''er again?


    Rose sighed, "these killers usually don''t have any communication equipment on them, so they should not have received the notice from Tiangong, but you have to be more careful this time."


    "Why? This time, the killer is more powerful than that hundred faced Yama? " Ye Lingfeng''s head is so big that it''s hard to deal with a hundred faced Yama, not to mention a more powerful killer.


    Rose pondered for a while and said, "in fact, this killer is really powerful, but it''s not as weird as centenary Yama. You''ve heard her name, and I almost died in her hands."


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help staring at "Datura?"


    "Well, that''s her. She''s the killer in the 15th list of prisoners! It''s very difficult to deal with though it''s rarely done. It''s as strong as me! " Rose took a deep breath, some complex said.Ye Lingfeng can''t help grinning, "ha ha, let her come, this time I will avenge you!"


    Rose can''t help laughing "revenge? You can''t do it when I see it. Because she is a woman, and she is also a gorgeous woman, any man is not willing to move his eyes, for a beauty, can you do it? "


    Beauty? Brilliant? Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said, "rose, what kind of person am I? Although I have a little low immunity to beautiful women, I''m not the kind of person who disturbs my mind when I see a beautiful woman. You were almost killed by her before, so I shouldn''t keep any hands on her. "


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. It doesn''t matter whether you kill her or not. If you don''t kill her this time, you can leave me a chance to revenge myself!" Rose said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Lingfeng sighed. He thought he could relax completely, but he killed a mandala on the way. It seems that he can''t stop these two days.


    He turns on the computer, turns on all the sensors and cameras, so that once narmandari appears, he can find out the other person ahead of time.


    Downstairs, after eating Shangguan Xiongfei''s dinner, two girls go to the kitchen to wash dishes. Ye Lingfeng and Shangguan Xiongfei have a chat over tea in the living room.

 Chapter 105

    "Ah, Wan''er has suffered this time. I heard that you have experienced so many dangers. If Wan''er is in any danger, my father will have no face to live." Shangguan Xiongfei sighed and said.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "isn''t it OK?"


    Shangguan Xiongfei nodded and laughed. "Yes, it''s thanks to Mr. Ye. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t leave TongZhou at all. Shangguan Xiongfei owes you a favor again. Please tell me if you have anything in the future."


    "Yes, by the way, uncle Shangguan, since Miss Shangguan is OK, I want to go back in two days." Ye Lingfeng decided that after the mandala problem was solved, he would not continue to live in Shangguan''s house, and he would not do the job of driver and bodyguard, and Shangguan''s house really could not use it.


    Shangguan Xiongfei can''t help but smile bitterly, "I know that Mr. Ye doesn''t want to do this job. It''s because you and Wan''er are friends to make an exception for a month. Well, I''ll pay you the money then, but if you have the chance, you often come to my home. Wan''er has no friends, so it''s her luck to meet you!"


    They chatted. After Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan finished washing the dishes, they went upstairs together. It seemed that Tang Yan was going to live in her own house, so they had a lot to say before they left.


    Late at night, ye Lingfeng takes a bath. He is about to knock on Shangguan Wan''er''s door and ask her to pay attention at night. However, he finds that there is no one in her bedroom. Then he discovers that Shangguan Wan''er is sleeping in Tang Yan''s room tonight.


    He reluctantly shook his head, back to his bedroom, but suddenly saw a flash of computer, he was stunned, and then in the computer screen monitor video, saw a figure flash away.


    "So soon?" Ye Lingfeng eyebrows pick, then showed a brilliant smile.


    In the dark, the whole villa community is quiet. Now it is almost early in the morning. In the courtyard of the villa, two bodyguards are dozing in the monitoring room, while the other bodyguards are listless in the courtyard.


    There are too many things that have happened in recent days, and everyone has not slept well. In addition, Shangguan Xiongfei also told them that the crisis has been lifted, so they have relaxed their vigilance.


    On the wall of the backyard, a figure leaped in, slim and light, just like a cunning rabbit. Under the dim wall light, the figure looked up and looked up. One of the rooms was on, while the other was dark.


    The target is just above. There is no light on. She should be asleep. The figure quickly pulls out a 40 cm long dagger. It is full of cold light in the dark. With a slight jump, she climbs up the air-conditioning board and jumps up again. The whole person comes to the balcony on the second floor without any sound.


    Glancing inside the bedroom, I couldn''t see the situation clearly in the dark, but there was a person lying on the bed, breathing evenly, apparently sleeping soundly.


    Gently pushed open the door, such as the shadow of the general silent came to the edge of the soft bed, without the slightest hesitation, shadow and waved his sword stabbed in the past.


    And at this time, a palm seized her wrist, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it. As soon as her face changed, the other hand attacked the other side, but unexpectedly, the whole person was pulled by the other side fiercely, even the sword was pulled to the bed, and then a person turned over and pressed her down.


    "Let go of me!" It happened so suddenly that I thought the target would be removed easily, but how could I think that something changed happened? The target on this bed is not the target, but someone else.


    Ye Lingfeng laughed, holding each other''s wrists in both hands, and sitting on each other''s body, he said with a smile, "what do you want to do when you break into other people''s room in the middle of the night, little girl? I tell you, I''m not a casual person! "


    "You, who are you! Let go of me, or I''ll kill you! " The voice of the woman''s shame and anger came from her body, accompanied by a strong intention to kill.


    Feeling the woman''s softness and smoothness, ye Lingfeng was surprised. She was really a beautiful woman. With her hot body and skin, it seems that rose didn''t cheat me!


    "Don''t always kill, don''t forget, you are in my hands!" Ye Lingfeng sneers. Although he is a beautiful woman, he doesn''t want to let him go. Besides, whether he is really beautiful or not, ye Lingfeng is also curious. With the tip of his foot, he turned on the switch beside the edge of the bed.


    The light in the bedroom shines down, and the woman''s appearance is also reflected in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. As expected, she is gorgeous. She is dressed in purple night clothes and holds a sharp dagger. But at the moment, she is completely supported on the bed by Ye Lingfeng''s hands and can''t move.


    "It''s you!" After seeing the woman''s face clearly, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help changing her face and said, "Li Jing, how are you!"


    Li Jing! Ye Lingfeng will never admit his mistake. Isn''t this man Tang Yan''s best friend in the capital, Li Jing, the star of the novelty show? Is it true that Li Jing is a star on the surface, but a killer of prisoners in the dark?


    The woman is under the pressure of Ye Ling''s wind. A man''s hot breath makes her flustered. In addition, the two people''s posture is so ambiguous that a woman will be shy. So the woman blushes to the end of her ears and says coldly, "let me go!""Not Li Jing! You''re Datura. My God, how can you be so like that? " Ye Lingfeng was as like as two peas. He thought he was Li Jing, but he did not look at it carefully. Although the two men were almost identical, there were slight differences.


    For example, Li Jing is pure and gentle, with a trace of shyness between her eyebrows. But this person is totally cold, and his killing intention is also very strong. He is definitely a top killer. But ye Lingfeng is a little strange. How can there be such a similar person in the world? It''s like two people are twins.


    After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s self talk, she opened her eyes and said, "do you know me? Who are you? "


    Ye Lingfeng was no longer surprised when he finally knew that the man in front of him was Mandala. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you shouldn''t be here. Your organization withdrew its mission yesterday."


    "Who are you lying to?" Datura gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Lingfeng coldly. Then he said with shame, "if you don''t let me go, I will kill you!"


    is as like as two peas and a woman who is almost the same as Li Jing. Ye Lingfeng sighed without any sigh. It seems that he will not kill each other today. There are still many doubts in his mind. What is the relationship between Datura and Li Jing?

 Chapter 106

    See this female killer shame anger unceasingly, ye Lingfeng this just feel oneself press the posture of the other side some ambiguous, he can''t help but lower the head to look at the peerless woman nearby "this is you ask for, I sleep well, you want to run to my bed."


    "You, what do you want to do?" The woman killer''s face changed and her voice trembled.


    "What for?" Ye Lingfeng raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "what else can I do? You''re the one who comes to my bed when you''re alone. "


    The female killer is flustered and stares at Ye Lingfeng coldly. Then she takes a deep breath and says, "kill me! Otherwise, if you do something to me, I will not spare you as a ghost! "


    felt the as like as two peas. The leaf looked like a Li Jing. He looked at the face almost the same as he did. He smiled bitterly.


    The female killer has made a good plan to die. Even if she dies, she will not let this person succeed. However, when she closes her eyes, she suddenly finds that her body has moved away as soon as she is relaxed.


    Ye Lingfeng sat by the bed, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "you go, rose said well, I really can''t do it!"


    Not only the other side is beautiful, more importantly, she and Li Jing look too much like each other. At the first sight, he didn''t intend to kill him. After letting him go, he smoked and said, "the prisoner has cancelled the mission. If you don''t believe me, you will ask yourself tomorrow."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a chill. Ye Lingfeng saw the dagger stabbing directly at his chest. He fell back and heard a crash. The quilt on the bed was easily cut open by the dagger.


    But when ye Lingfeng looks up, the female killer has turned over and drilled out of the bedroom. Standing on the balcony, she stares at Ye Lingfeng and coldly says, "I will kill you!"


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to speak, the female killer jumped from the balcony. After a few ups and downs, it disappeared.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at each other''s vigorous figure with a smile, and tut tut said, "this girl''s figure is really good, but it''s a pity that it''s an iceberg."


    It has to be said that Mandala, the killer ranking No. 15 in the list of killer prisoners on this day, has really good strength. If ye Lingfeng didn''t come to Shangguan Wan''er''s room ahead of time and pull her to the bed to subdue her, I''m afraid it''s really hard to deal with the female killer.


    This mandala is really powerful. It''s much more powerful than the previous killers. Even ye Lingfeng is not sure that he can catch the opponent, provided that he doesn''t use other methods.


    "When she knows the news that Tiangong has withdrawn her mission, she should stop attacking Wan''er!" Ye Lingfeng was relieved, and knew that Shangguan Wan''er was really safe now, and that Mandala would not do anything without interests, and would come to kill Shangguan Wan''er again.


    The next morning, Tang Yan said goodbye to Shangguan''s father and daughter before going to work. From today on, she will go back to her home. After all, she and Shangguan Wan''er are just good friends. It''s very good to stay in Shangguan''s home for so many days.


    After Tang Yan left, ye Lingfeng also proposed to her father and daughter to leave. Shangguan Waner naturally didn''t give up, but she soon became more cheerful. After all, she knew where ye Lingfeng lived and could go to play at any time.


    Before he left, Shangguan Xiongfei remitted the money to Ye Lingfeng''s account, and the fox car that ye Lingfeng won also let him drive back. After all, the loss of Audi has nothing to do with Ye Lingfeng.


    Driving a car, ye Lingfeng is very happy. In the past month, although he is not tired, he just has no freedom. Now that he has money and a car, he will have a comfortable life in the future.


    Back to the apartment Shangguan Wan''er gave him to live in, after all, no one lived in a month, but there was a lot of dust. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and immediately picked it up.


    It took a whole morning to clean up the room. I came to the balcony and took a deep breath of fresh air. It''s such a wonderful day.


    Suddenly, I catch a glimpse of a figure standing on tiptoe hanging the newly washed clothes. Ye Lingfeng can''t help whistling, "Hi, officer Xu, how are you! Long time no see. "


    Xu Weiwei was wearing pajamas and was holding the underwear she had just washed. Suddenly she heard a familiar voice and looked around. Then she saw the guy with a bad smile on the opposite balcony.


    Why does this guy live here again? Xu Weiwei''s heart can''t help but be happy, and then he fie again, what a long time no see! I just met a few days ago, but I haven''t seen you for a long time in this community.


    As soon as this idea was swept through her mind, her pretty face became red. This bastard lives here again. I''m afraid there will be many opportunities to meet her. I''m afraid I will be angry sooner or later.


    She raised her fist, then found that she still had an underwear in her hand. Suddenly, her face turned red, and she ran back to the living room.


    Today, Xu Weiwei is on vacation. A few days ago, she was identified as an international wanted criminal and killer because she held the corpse of Baimian Yanluo in the company. She was specially praised by the police, so the director of the bureau gave her a holiday these two days.


    So these two days, Xu Weiwei gets up very late and still wears pajamas. Xu Weiwei couldn''t help smiling at the thought that her holiday was still full of the light of that guy.She secretly came to the balcony to take a look, didn''t find the hateful guy, then carefully hung up the underwear, but felt it was not right, then took it down and hung it in the bathroom.


    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she heard a knock on the door. She was puzzled, but she went over and opened the door. She saw that it was Ye Lingfeng standing at the door. "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Lingfeng grinned and said, "well, I didn''t wash clothes at home. Come and borrow some!"


    Can I borrow some washing powder? Xu Weiwei''s eyes stare, and she can''t help laughing and crying, but she still understands. After all, ye Lingfeng hasn''t come back for a month, and many things are normal.


    "You come in. The washing powder is in the bathroom. Get it yourself." Xu Weiwei opened the door and let Ye Lingfeng in. Then she saw that she was still wearing some exposed pajamas, and her face turned red. No wonder that guy was staring at her body!


    Xu Weiwei snorted shyly and went back to her bedroom to change her clothes. However, she just went to her bedroom and thought of something. Then she opened the door and said, "you can''t go to the bathroom!"


    Ye Lingfeng half foot has stepped into the bathroom, smell speech not from confused way "why?"

 Chapter 107

    But when Xu Weiwei stormed into the bathroom, ye Lingfeng had already entered the bathroom. A dripping underwear was hanging on her head. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Ah, you must not look!" Xu Weiwei rushed in late, saw Ye Lingfeng staring at his underwear, immediately burned half of his face, and hurriedly took it down.


    However, as he was too worried, he slipped and fell back. In his hurry, he grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s arm and fell down together.


    The two of them fell on the smooth floor of the bathroom, and Ye Ling was forced on Xu Weiwei. The whole person was confused. Half of his face was covered by something, and it was still wet. He grabbed it open and opened his eyes to see that it was really covered by the blue lace.


    "Ah, asshole, what are you holding in your hand? Get away from me!" Xu Weiwei was so embarrassed that she was crazy. How did she pull it today? Since she saw this guy, she has been having a lot of bad luck.


    Ye Lingfeng looks at Xu Weiwei, who is close at hand. He can''t help but say, "I didn''t provoke you. You forced me to pull me down. Officer Xu, the overlord didn''t take such a bow. Anyway, we have to go to the bedroom. What? Do you like to be in the bathroom? Do you have such a perverse hobby? "


    What''s in the bathroom or bedroom! Xu Weiwei''s ears turned red when she heard this. She gritted her teeth and said, "get away from me. I didn''t mean to pull you down!"


    In a hurry, Xu Weiwei''s rude words burst out. She was so angry.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and moves away, but the slow speed makes Xu Weiwei feel shy. This guy is just intentional!


    Reluctantly moved to half, Xu Weiwei was forced to push away, hurriedly stood up from the ground, grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s underwear, blushed and rushed into the bedroom.


    "Sex wolf, shameless, asshole!" There was an angry voice in the bedroom.


    "Ha ha, officer Xu, are you praising me? Ah, you''ve found out all my unique advantages. How can I mix in the future? " Ye Lingfeng laughs and feels very happy. He never sees the other party''s fierce appearance, but for the first time he sees the other party''s shy side.


    He lit a cigarette with a smile, found half a pack of washing powder in the bathroom, returned to the living room, and left in no hurry, then he lay on the soft sofa smoking.


    In the bedroom, Xu Weiwei blushes to the root of her ears, and her heart is like a deer. It''s not that she likes Ye Lingfeng, but what just happened. She wants to find a way to get angry, but she can''t find any reason. After all, it''s all her fault.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to return to normal. She opened the wardrobe and found a conservative dress to put on.


    Open the door and walk out, but see ye Lingfeng is leaning on the sofa to drink water, her brow a frown "how have you not gone?"


    Perhaps it was the thought of the embarrassment that just happened that made her blush again. Subconsciously, she looked at her clothes without any exposure, so she felt relieved.


    Ye Lingfeng took a sip of the boiled water in the cup, but saw Xu Weiwei grab it and put it heavily on the tea table! Drink it yourself


    Glancing at the cup, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized that the cup was drunk by Xu Weiwei before. I don''t doubt that you have AIDS, but you dislike me!


    Being torn down by the other party, Xu Weiwei is a little flustered, but she stares and shouts, "what are you looking at! You''ve got the washing powder, too. Get out of here


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng stood up and stopped when she passed by Xu Weiwei. They were very close to each other. Xu Weiwei subconsciously back two steps, some nervous asked "what are you doing?"


    "Well, nothing!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged, just turned around, but turned back, and said, "I forgot to tell you something, officer Xu. In fact, you are very feminine today."


    Xu Weiwei doesn''t know what the other party means, but she is praised by people. Every woman likes it. She is smiling, but suddenly she thinks of something, and her face changes "what? You mean I didn''t know women before? "


    Ye Lingfeng had already flashed out of the gate at the moment. Looking at the closed door, Xu Weiwei clenched her fist. She was really fierce and said, "you are an asshole!"


    Every time she meets this hateful guy, she always loses her sense of propriety. You should know that she was not like this before. Among the men she met, who didn''t walk around when he saw her, she just met such a disgusting person.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed down and sat down on the sofa. She picked up half a cup of water on the tea table and began to drink it. As soon as she took a sip, she seemed to think of something. Her face turned red with a Shua of "ah!"


    "Bang!" The water cup fell to the ground and fell apart, so Xu Weiwei was stunned immediately.


    A ring of mobile phone rang nearby, which woke Xu Weiwei up. She took a deep breath, calmed her mind for a while, then turned on her mobile phone and said, "Hello, who is that?""Vivi, it''s me!" A man''s voice came over the phone.


    Xu Weiwei can''t help but frown, "senior?"


    "Ha ha, I thought I would not remember me if I didn''t see you for a year. I went back to Zhonghai today. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Come out for dinner! Ha ha, I don''t think you will refuse! "


    Two minutes later, Xu Weiwei hung up. Her eyebrows could not help getting together. It was a senior that she met at the police school, and she was also a man of the moment at the police school.


    The other party has been pursuing her all these years, so this time she is in a bit of a dilemma. She knows the other party''s meaning, but it''s hard to refuse. For a time, she is a little anxious. Even what happened with Ye Lingfeng just now, she doesn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 108

    A month did not come back to live, there is nothing in the refrigerator, so at noon Ye Lingfeng ordered takeout, casually make do with a meal.


    After dinner, I had nothing to do. I watched TV in the living room for a while, but I found that I didn''t have the cell to watch TV at all, so I just lay down on the sofa and had a good sleep.


    It wasn''t until five o''clock in the afternoon that he was woken up by a phone call. As soon as he answered the phone, ye Lingfeng asked impatiently, "who is it?"


    The other side has no voice, ye Lingfeng also depressed, hit a yawn "who ah, silent I hang up ah, disturb my sleep."


    "No, it''s me!" There was a hesitant voice on the phone.


    Ye Lingfeng a Leng, this voice is very familiar, immediately he suddenly eyes a stare "Xu Weiwei?"


    This is really strange, today''s Xu Weiwei is really a bit strange, not only when she was at her home, the other side did not have the expression of evil spirits in the past, and even the phone call actually seems to have changed a person.


    "It''s me. I want to ask you, are you free tonight?" Xu Weiwei asked softly, as if she was embarrassed to ask Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help subconsciously saying "what? Are you asking me out in public? I''m not a casual person, I''ll tell you, though we''ve lost everything today. "


    Xu Weiwei immediately speechless, the voice can not help but a little bit "what that what, I want to ask you, if you have time in the evening, go out to have a meal."


    "Eat Ye Lingfeng reacted and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a bitter smile. I thought you wanted me to go to you again at night!


    "Well, besides, I''d like to ask you a favor. Can you be my boyfriend for a while?" Xu Weiwei almost finished this sentence in one breath, and her voice trembled when she said it. Maybe this is the first time she said such embarrassing words.


    "What? Be your boyfriend? " Ye Lingfeng was surprised again. He hesitated and said, "isn''t that good? I''m not ready yet


    Xu Weiwei has a big head for a while. How can it be so difficult to communicate with this guy? She was slightly annoyed and said word by word, "I mean, temporarily! Someone invited me to dinner, I want you to be my boyfriend temporarily, so that the other party can give up


    Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "you are looking for me as a shield."


    "Let''s meet and talk. I''m outside your door!"


    Why don''t you just knock on the phone?


    Although he was speechless for a while, he hung up and opened the door.


    A sexy woman came in, ye Lingfeng can''t help but shine in front of her eyes. Today, the girl''s dress is good!


    Xu Weiwei was wearing a blue dress with a white shirt inside and a black narrow skirt at the bottom, revealing her slender and snow-white thighs. She was very attractive! Now she looks like a sexy girl, no one can think of her as a policeman.


    "You, what are you doing naked in broad daylight? Put them on quickly!" Xu Weiwei walks into the door and catches a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng with her bare upper body. Suddenly she blushes.


    Ye Lingfeng rolled his eyes. What''s the matter with his bare upper body? If you happen to see me naked, don''t you want to be more scared? He picked up the clothes on the sofa and put them on.


    As soon as she enters the door, Xu Weiwei looks around and finds that the living room is decorated beautifully and tidily. She is surprised to see that ye Lingfeng stares at her tightly. She can''t help feeling proud and pretends to be impatient and says, "what are you looking at? Have you thought about it, would you like to? "


    Ye Lingfeng swallowed his saliva and sighed, "when you are your boyfriend, you really have nothing to say, but this time it''s a fake. I never do it as a shield for people."


    Although the heart has never refused, but every time he was helpless when the shield of others!


    Xu Weiwei was a little worried when she saw that the other party didn''t agree. Although she wanted to find someone else, all the colleagues in the Bureau were afraid of her, and they really wanted to find the colleagues in the Bureau. How could she stay in the Bureau when the news got around?


    What''s more, the seniors who invited her to dinner today are not easy to deal with. In the past, when I was in the police academy, the other side was the most popular and outstanding one in the whole school. Moreover, the other side had a background and usually brought the goods with him. I''m afraid he would have stage fright for a long time.


    Only Ye Lingfeng is very cheeky, and he is never afraid, otherwise Xu Weiwei would not think of letting him fake his boyfriend.


    "You, can''t you do me a favor? It''s just a meal. After that, everyone will be gone. I owe you a favor! How''s it going? " Xu Weiwei really couldn''t find a suitable candidate, so she had to use a euphemistic tone.


    Can human feelings be a meal? Ye Lingfeng curled his lips, but he hesitated. Although he was acting as a shield, he went to have a meal with him. Moreover, since he was her boyfriend, he had to do a little bit of drama at that time, which seemed to be a little interesting.


    He pondered for a moment and then asked, "do you really owe me a favor? If I ask you for help in the future, don''t shirk! "Xu Weiwei nodded, but she thought, "I can help you if it''s not illegal!"


    "It''s not illegal, it''s definitely not illegal!" Ye Lingfeng laughed and agreed.


    Xu Weiwei saw that the other party was laughing so strangely that she could not help frowning. She seemed to feel that there was a feeling of being calculated instead.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they went downstairs. Ye Lingfeng pressed the remote control lock once. In the open parking space, the light of a black fox flashed.


    Open the car door, sat in, Xu Weiwei looked at the black fox eyes a bright, "this is the prize you get in Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be speechless. Can''t this girl be always adjusting me? Even she knows about drag racing in Qingcheng Mountain.


    "I won''t tell you!" Xu Weiwei is slightly elated. In fact, last time, because of Audi''s explosion in Shangguan, she went into an in-depth investigation. Finally, she linked the affair of Baimian Yanluo, a top foreign killer. Therefore, she checked everything in Qingcheng Mountain, including Ye Lingfeng''s winning the third place.


    However, Xu Weiwei is not surprised that ye Lingfeng can get the third place. After all, she has seen each other''s driving skills. She can drive blind cars on the small and medium roads in the dark, and the speed can reach 60, 70 or even hundreds of yards. This amazing driving skill, let alone the third place, will not surprise her even if she gets the first place.


    Generally speaking, since I met this hateful guy, I feel as if this guy is omnipotent and nothing can do for him.

 Chapter 109

    The sun in the sky has already set, and now it is dusk.


    Fox drove to the parking lot outside a high-end restaurant. Just as he stopped, ye Lingfeng caught a glimpse of the restaurant with ambiguous lights. He was surprised and said, "Hey, it''s still a couple''s restaurant. It seems that the brother is quite interesting to you!"


    Xu Weiwei rolled her eyes, opened the door and said, "let''s go. He has already reserved a seat. You can come with me in a moment. From now on, but at the end of the meal, you are my boyfriend. Don''t let it slip."


    "Don''t worry, if I go to be an actor, I will get a Golden Horse Award! I''m very good at that. " Ye Lingfeng laughed and got out of the car.


    That''s good! Xu Weiwei nodded and took a few steps to the front with her fashion bag. Looking back, she saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t mean to go at all. She couldn''t help frowning and saying, "why don''t you go?"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, "you just said, from now on, I am your boyfriend? How can you make people believe that? "


    Xu Weiwei didn''t talk about her boyfriend at all, so she said strangely, "what should I do?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s head was so big that he said, "forget it, I''ll teach you! First of all, your hands have to hold my arm, just like this. Don''t hide your hands. I''m teaching you. It''s really smooth. Ah, what do you pinch me for? "


    Xu Weiwei blushed and turned white. "OK, I know what to do. Let''s go!"


    As soon as she changed her cold face, she showed a smile and walked towards the door of the restaurant with Ye Lingfeng''s arms in her hands. Maybe it was the first time. Although she was very lifelike, her pretty face was still slightly red.


    Ye Lingfeng swallowed saliva, the body also involuntarily leaned in the past, sniffed the charming fragrance.


    "What are you doing?" In public, Xu Weiwei didn''t dare to get angry, but glared at him.


    "Hey, for the sake of being more realistic, don''t say it, the waiter is here!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Seeing a waiter bending over and saying "please come inside," Xu Weiwei stopped saying anything and continued to walk inside with Ye Lingfeng.


    In the hall, a waiter came up with a smile and said, "do you have a reservation?"


    Ye Ling coquettishly smile "wife, which position did your friend book?"


    Xu Weiwei bit her teeth and inhaled deeply. "Room 303, I don''t know which table it is!"


    The waiter nodded, "that''s a private room. Please follow me!"


    Following the beautiful waiter, ye Lingfeng tut tut said, "I didn''t mean to ask you that guy to book a private room."


    Xu Weiwei couldn''t help laughing. If the other party didn''t mean well, I would let you pretend to be my boyfriend for the appointment?


    After thinking about it, she lowered her voice and said, "don''t be stage fright after seeing him for a while. I''ll tell you his identity now. He is the best one in our police academy. He was recruited into the special forces brigade in advance for only four years. Now he has the rank of lieutenant. Three generations of his family are soldiers. His grandfather was my father''s instructor when he was young His grandfather served as commander in chief of the military area. "


    Listening to Xu Weiwei''s explanation of the identity of the visitor, ye Lingfeng nodded his head at first, but later he stopped and said, "I wipe, don''t I! The second generation of the army, and you are still such a cow. You want me to be your shield. You are trying to kill me


    The other side is a military child, but it''s still a second generation of military with such a big background. He wants to fake Xu Weiwei''s boyfriend, so the other side doesn''t hate me? Offending people with such a background, is Xu Weiwei going to pit me to death?


    Seeing this guy react so much, Xu Weiwei was relieved. Fortunately, she told him ahead of time outside. If she knew the identity of the other party after she went in, she would really lose face at that time. "Will you go?" she said


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head like a rattle


    "You have to go if you don''t!" Xu Weiwei''s stubborn temper also came, pushed Ye Lingfeng forward, and the box door was immediately pushed open.


    In the box, the decoration is elegant and the lighting is charming. There are a bottle of red wine and two goblets on the table, a pair of candles that have not yet been lit, and a couple''s sofa in the box, which is clearly a private room for lovers.


    On the sofa, there was a flat headed man with a height of 1.9 meters, uniform figure and military uniform. Seeing that the box door was pushed open, he couldn''t help but look in the past, ignoring Ye Lingfeng who was the first one to come in. Looking at Xu Weiwei at the door, he said, "Weiwei, are you coming?"


    Xu Weiwei nodded and saw that the other party was staring at her. Her face was slightly unnatural and she came in.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been away from the police academy for four years, and I seldom see you during that time. I haven''t seen you for more than a year this time. Wei Wei, you''re more and more beautiful!" The man exclaimed sincerely.


    Next to a burst of cough, the man glanced at Ye Lingfeng, who was wearing a cough, frowned slightly, and then asked strangely, "Wei Wei, who is this?"


    Xu Weiwei took a look at Ye Lingfeng and then said, "he is, he is..."


    "I''m Vivian''s boyfriend! Ha, senior elder brother, Hello, my name is Ye Lingfeng. I often hear my girlfriend mention you, saying that you are handsome and rich, and that your parents, grandparents and grandparents have identities... " Ye Lingfeng is familiar with himself. He laughs and pretends to be enthusiastic.The man''s pupil shrank, his eyes shot a fierce look, and his smile solidified. He looked at Xu Weiwei and said, "is it true? Vivian


    Xu Weiwei intimately took Ye Lingfeng''s arm and said with a smile, "yes, he is my current boyfriend."


    The man showed the color of complexity, and his fist could not help squeezing. He looked at Ye Lingfeng deeply for three seconds, then nodded his head blandly, and also stretched out his right hand, "my name is Bai He!"


    As soon as the two hands touched, ye Lingfeng frowned. The palm of the other side increased its strength. Looking at the hostile eyes of the other side, he could not help but sneer in his heart, and his face did not change.


    Xu Weiwei see two people shake hands in the contest, she can''t help a hurry "what are you doing?"


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, released his hand, and said with a smile, "brother Baihe and I are a little sympathetic when we meet for the first time, so we plan to hold more for a while."


    The white he put down his hand, did not answer, it is tacit, but, although his face is as usual, but the hand has been put behind him, he glanced a little and then bit his teeth, that palm is red, slightly trembling.


    "Nothing else, let''s sit down, waiter, serve!" Bai He took a deep breath, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.

 Chapter 110

    The waiter brought up the ordered dishes, a total of more than ten dishes, almost all of which were set meals for lovers.


    Anyway, no matter how much Ye Lingfeng had, no matter what dish he had, he ate it with no courtesy. He also picked up the bottle of Baihe''s carefully prepared red wine on the table and opened it.


    Bai He didn''t even move his chopsticks. Instead, he looked at Xu Weiwei deeply, hesitated for a while, and said, "Weiwei, do you remember when you were in the police school? At that time, when you first appeared in front of me, I felt that I fell in love with you, police academy for one year, and then left for four years, I didn''t think of you all the time! "


    Xu Weiwei didn''t expect that the other party would say this sentence so directly. Even ye Lingfeng, who was eating vegetables, was stunned. He looked at Bai He with a smile. "Brother, if you want to go back, don''t say it. She''s my girlfriend now. Is it a bit unkind of you to think about her all the time?"


    Bai he glanced at him, didn''t answer, but looked at Xu Weiwei again, "Weiwei, I know you can''t accept me for the time being, but you just find someone to fake your boyfriend. Is it worth it?"


    "I..." Xu Weiwei was speechless, but ye Lingfeng waved her hand. "Hey, what''s the white crane brother? What''s fake? You''re doubting my relationship with Vivian, aren''t you? Weiwei and I can''t be separated by one or two words like this. Wife, don''t pay any attention to him. Let''s eat vegetables! "


    Xu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. This meal is decided by others. What is to ignore him?


    The white crane looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I mean, you don''t deserve it! You''re not qualified to be Vivian''s boyfriend


    After he finished, he said to Xu Weiwei, "I don''t know why you would refuse me. I think I''m not bad anywhere. I once got your idea from your best friend, saying that you once said that if you want to find a boyfriend in the future, you must find someone who can fight well. I always remind myself that I didn''t know until I won the first place in combat in the special forces last month Dare to tell the truth. "


    This guy is really a little infatuated. All the special forces are elite. They are really good at fighting. Ye Lingfeng''s heart is a little admire each other, but the thought of this guy look down on himself, there is something wrong in his heart.


    "And he? What do you like about him? Although I don''t know what he does, a man who can only afford to drive fox doesn''t need to think about his future. What''s more, he doesn''t deserve you at all! " White he some excited of say.


    This is a private room by the window. You can see the downstairs from the window. Bai He should have seen Xu Weiwei and ye Lingfeng coming down from Fox just now, so he thinks so.


    I day, leaf Ling breeze not from fire! I don''t have any money. What''s the matter? He got up and said, "white bird, you look down on me? I have no money, no room and no deposit. This car is still my prize. Ha ha, in my eyes, you are nothing! Yes, you have identity, but apart from your family background, what else do you have? You have money? Are they all self-made? It''s said that you''re still a lieutenant. I''m afraid your superiors gave you that in the face of your grandfather. "


    As soon as Bai He''s face changed, what he hated most in his life was that he was judged by his family background. Although all his glory was his own, there would always be rumors in the army, so this was what he hated most.


    Ye Lingfeng''s words made him angry. He stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "you want to die!"


    When ye Lingfeng catches a glimpse of the opposite direction, he seems to be twisting his collar. His eyes narrowed, and his body retreats. He grabs each other''s arm and leans on his right elbow. A huge force shakes Baihe away, which makes him pale.


    The soldiers are all bloody. Bai He suffered a dark loss. He was very angry and was about to start. He heard Xu Weiwei slap the table "enough!"


    "Wei Wei!" Baihe hesitated.


    Xu Weiwei''s face is ugly and stares at Bai He. "Bai He, I respect you as a senior. You have helped me, so I come to the appointment, but you repeatedly embarrass my boyfriend. What do you mean? Yes, ye Lingfeng has no money now, but I think he is honest and never let me down. Maybe you look down on him today, or maybe he will let you look up to him one day. "


    Listen to Xu Weiwei''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes brighten. This girl''s eloquence is so good! I almost believe it. What''s more, I have so many advantages.


    Bai He''s face was blue and white. His fist was clenched, loosened and clenched. He sighed after half a sound and nodded, "Wei Wei, you''re right. I''m a little bit over today. You can eat. I''ve left in advance. However, as a man, I hope you don''t hide behind women when I see you next time!"


    Looking at the other party''s anger to leave, ye Lingfeng can''t help shrugging. This guy''s temper is really big. He said to leave, but fortunately Xu Weiwei doesn''t like him.


    Xu Weiwei didn''t expect that the other party left angrily. Her mouth opened, but she didn''t make a sound. Maybe she talked a little too much, but it doesn''t matter now. She cut the mess quickly, and the other party will pester her again.


    "Wife, did you mean what you said just now? Honest, tut Tut, I can''t imagine that such a perfect person as me has such a shortcoming. It seems that I have to correct it in the future! " Ye Lingfeng took a sip of red wine. It tastes good. It should be a little old.Xu Weiwei snorted, "are you honest? If you want to be honest, there will be no one in your life! No, what did you just call me? "


    Ye Lingfeng blinked his eyes and said, "wife, don''t you say that from the beginning to the end of the meal, you are my girlfriend during this period?"


    Xu Weiwei glared at him. "Everyone''s gone. What are you waiting for the meal to end? If you dare to shout again, I''ll shoot you! "


    Here we go again! Here we go again! Ye Lingfeng laughs, but he feels that he is more familiar with it. This is the real violent police flower. Today, the attitude and expression of the other party make him a little uncomfortable. On the contrary, he likes the appearance of the other party''s outburst. Is labor and capital abusive?


    He chuckled, then sighed, "this white bird, in fact, looks pretty good. It''s the type that many women like. Besides, it''s a good family, and it can fight. You actually refuse him. Is it hard to be someone you like? Is that not me? "


    Xu Weiwei glared at each other angrily. At the end of this day, she didn''t know how many times she glared at each other, and her eyes were a little sore. She said angrily, "you''re less narcissistic. I like nobody and I won''t like you. What''s more, it''s called Baihe. What kind of bird is Baihe? No wonder people don''t like you! Although he has a good family background and is the type I used to like in my heart, people''s ideas are changed by people. Moreover, I don''t intend to talk about feelings at all now. "

 Chapter 111

    After Bai He left, only Ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei were left.


    Anyway, this meal is free of charge. Ye Lingfeng is not polite at all. She eats and drinks all the time, but Xu Weiwei is very gentle. Maybe her dress today makes her feel embarrassed and so casual.


    The waiter came in and asked with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, do you need a candle now?"


    This is originally a restaurant for lovers, and this private room is specially prepared for lovers. The design of the room, including this pair of candles, also takes into account the romantic atmosphere between lovers.


    "No..."


    "Order


    Ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei said at the same time, seeing that Xu Weiwei was going to refuse, ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "point it, point it, it''s all a waste of money


    Xu Weiwei hesitated for a moment, and then nodded. In fact, she had never been to the lovers'' restaurant, and she didn''t know what the candle meant.


    The waiter lit two candles and put them in the middle of the dining table. When they left, they turned off the lights. In the puzzled eyes of Xu Weiwei and ye Lingfeng, the waiter showed an ambiguous smile. "You two eat slowly. No one will disturb you. Just dial the main number of the front desk if you need anything."


    Then he walked out of the box and closed the door.


    In the box, there was a silence. A pair of red candles were making a popping sound. Candles, red wine, and couple''s set meal were sitting opposite each other. Next to the French window, one could see the night scene outside. It was so romantic that even Xu Weiwei couldn''t help staying.


    Perhaps influenced by the atmosphere, Xu Weiwei is surprisingly calm. Under the shadow of the red candle, her beautiful face now seems particularly charming. As long as it''s a woman, even Xu Weiwei, a seemingly powerful woman, can''t help being gentle in romance.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the difference between men and women?" Xu Weiwei looked out of the window, slightly touched.


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette, serious and solemn way "man, born with a handle! And the daughter is born with a loophole, so the two are the difference between the handle and the loophole. "


    Handle and loophole? Xu Weiwei frowned, obviously did not understand the meaning of this, but listen to Ye Lingfeng continue to say, "and the man''s handle is naturally used to plug women''s loopholes, from then on seamless, flawless, natural..."


    At first, Xu Weiwei didn''t understand, but when she heard the following sentence, her pretty face turned red and spat, "hooligan, I want to do something dirty!"


    A good romantic environment, but by the other side that vulgar words to destroy, Xu Weiwei some speechless, she looked around the romantic environment, slightly thought, if you can and love people come here, it must feel very good!


    There were only empty dishes left on the table, most of which were swept away by Ye Lingfeng. After drinking the last mouthful of red wine, ye Lingfeng burped, pulled a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. "Finished, how about it? Let''s go!"


    Xu Weiwei nodded and they came out of the private room.


    Bai He had already settled the bill before he left, so this meal was really a meal for two people. I''m afraid Bai He would have to vomit blood. A romantic dinner carefully prepared was destroyed by the appearance of Ye Lingfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Fox was driving on the way back. When she got to a bar, Xu Weiwei glanced at what she saw, and then said, "stop, stop!"


    Ye Lingfeng quickly stepped on the brake and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Weiwei saw two people selling something at the door of the bar. After that, she went back to the bar. She frowned and said, "there''s something wrong with the bar, there''s a drug trade!"


    In fact, there are drugs in many places, and they often appear in bars, KTVs and other entertainment places. However, the domestic control is too strict now, so many places can only trade secretly, and most of them just sell ecstasy and so on.


    Ye Lingfeng is not surprised by this, but Xu Weiwei doesn''t think so. She is usually handling a case, and all those who peddle drugs will be arrested. Although this time it''s just an accidental discovery, with her stubborn temper, she must go to find out.


    Sure enough, Xu Weiwei only thought about it for a few seconds, opened the door, jumped down, and walked towards the bar.


    Is this girl too impatient? Don''t inform other colleagues, just walk in alone? He shook his head helplessly, parked the car in the parking space, and then walked towards the bar.


    As soon as I entered the bar, the music burst into my ears, the gorgeous lights and the swaying posture of countless people in the bar. This is the atmosphere of the bar.


    Looking around, soon saw sitting in front of the bar Xu Weiwei, a sexy dress, slim figure, and that beautiful appearance, a look is the best, ye Lingfeng has seen many men''s eyes are straight.


    Walking to Xu Weiwei''s side, ye Lingfeng points out to the bartender, "a glass of whisky!"


    Xu Weiwei''s eyes are searching everywhere. Ye Lingfeng can''t help leaning over her ears and whispering, "you''re dressed up to be an undercover!"crap! Before becoming the criminal police captain, she often worked as an undercover agent. Xu Weiwei snorted and didn''t speak.


    Many male compatriots in the hall have noticed Xu Weiwei. For such an excellent product, it is the target for many men to search for in the bar. So soon a handsome man came over and thought he was a gentleman and said with a smile, "how about a drink, miss?"


    Xu Weiwei generally doesn''t drink, so when she comes to the bar, she only needs a glass of ice water. She glances at the handsome man and frowns slightly


    The man ate shriveled, face some hang not to live, turn around when can not help but mutter a "look what, no matter how beautiful is not for people to ride!"


    Even if Xu Weiwei had more self-restraint, she would be angry after hearing this sentence. What''s more, she is still a famous overlord of the police station. So after hearing the insulting words of the other party, she suddenly stood up, grabbed the other party''s collar and slapped her in the past.


    "Go away, say another word, I cut your tongue!" Xu Weiwei gritted her teeth and roared.


    The sound of the bar was too loud, even if it was roared out, few of the people present heard it. The man''s face immediately red and swollen up a fingerprint, see this beauty is so fierce, know not to provoke, so panic away.


    After the first one was set an example to others, the men around didn''t dare to try. These people often go to bars and know who should be offended and who shouldn''t. When you meet someone with a strong aura, you may be someone with a background who can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 112

    "Strong!" Ye Lingfeng drinks a mouthful of whiskey and gives Xu Weiwei a thumbs up. However, he says in his heart: such a violent woman, if anyone marries her, she will suffer! Except for himself, of course.


    After all, he has been in love for many years and has never had a lioness that ye Lingfeng can''t tame!


    There is no man around dare to come over, Xu Weiwei glanced at Ye Lingfeng, slightly proud, her eyes around seemingly casual look, then set in a direction, her face showed angry color.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at her with the other party''s eyes, but saw a pretty woman with a blushing face and a staggering walk. Beside the woman, three young men with mixed looks were tugging at her.


    This kind of thing often happens in bars. When a single woman comes to the bar, she is accidentally drugged. Needless to say, the end result is that she is pulled to the box by those gangsters, or turned around in the corner where no one sees her.


    Girls come to this kind of place is the most likely to happen such a thing, although Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, but he never thought about it. After all, this kind of thing happened too much, and since those gangsters dare to poison the woman, there must be people around them. Maybe they are in the neighborhood.


    Although he is not ready to fight, but see Xu Weiwei stormed past, he was a Leng, then helplessly shook his head, this girl was born with a fiery character, no wonder when the police.


    "What are you doing?" When three gangsters hijack the drugged beauty and are pulling towards the next room, Xu Weiwei rushes forward and yells.


    The three gangsters were stunned, and then looked up and down at Xu Weiwei. "Oh, this girl is the best. Third brother, this product is more sexy than this woman. Why didn''t we meet just now?"


    One of the gangsters let go of the beauty and rubbed her hands to Xu Weiwei


    Xu Weiwei immediately kicked in the past "play with your sister!"


    After all, she was born as a criminal policeman. Xu Weiwei had more than enough skill to deal with the three gangsters. After one person, the other two were also quickly put to the ground by her.


    She patted her hands, stepped forward to hold the beauty, saw the woman''s condition, and said angrily, "these bastards have drugged her!"


    The three gangsters got up from the ground, put down a cruel word, and ran out of the bar.


    The woman was drugged, and her consciousness began to blur. She just had an instinctive reaction to resist, but now she completely lost her consciousness. If Xu Weiwei didn''t support her, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.


    This place has not dare to stay, plus there is a coma of the girl, ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei had to help each other toward the bar.


    As soon as I walked out of the bar, a group of people came in front of me. There were about a dozen of them. They were gangsters who were guarding the bar, one by one holding steel pipes and machetes.


    The three thugs who were beaten by Xu Weiwei were also with them, pointing to Ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei.


    As the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade, when was Xu Weiwei afraid of these guys? But today, she was on vacation, so she didn''t have a gun on her, but she was very calm and took out a certificate from her pocket, "what do you want to do? I''m from Changning District branch. "


    More than a dozen gangsters surrounded the three people. One of them just glanced at the certificate and said with disdain, "policeman? To whom? Labor and capital or the director of the public security department! "


    "You Xu Weiwei is so angry that she has a wave on her chest. Does anyone believe it?


    When ye Lingfeng saw that she was very angry, she couldn''t help laughing. No one can believe that you are a policeman in your dress. Let alone have never seen such a beautiful policewoman. Policewoman is also a rare animal in the police station.


    Moreover, these people know that they are not ordinary gangsters. There must be a big background behind them. For those gangsters, some people are not afraid of the police at all. In foreign countries, even the police dare not offend those gangsters.


    "This chick is really good-looking. She even said she was a policeman. It seems that it''s good to find a uniform for her and let her get a uniform to tempt her." The leading thug tut tut looked at Xu Weiwei leaving a channel.


    Xu Weiwei clenched her teeth, held the comatose girl in one hand and kicked her in the past.


    The gangster didn''t expect that the woman was so irascible. He didn''t react for a moment. He was kicked back a few steps. He spat and said, "scold the one next door, arrest her, and let you taste the taste of immortality and death, grass!"


    Several gangsters are catching her. Xu Weiwei hates it in her heart, but she can''t deal with so many people. If she has a gun on her, she really wants to shoot the guy.


    A figure rushed out, immediately came a scream, one by one gangsters were overturned on the ground. Ye Lingfeng saw that Xu Weiwei was still in the same place, so he threw the car key to the other party and said, "what are you doing! Get in the car


    "Oh Xu Weiwei responded and helped the comatose girl to fox.


    On the other side, more than a dozen gangsters have already moved on to Ye Lingfeng, such as steel pipe and machete. However, they can''t get close to Ye Lingfeng at all. Instead, they are injured several times by him again.Xu Weiwei drives fox to Ye Lingfeng, opens the car door and says, "get in the car!"


    Ye Lingfeng kicks off a guy and gets on the co pilot. However, Xu Weiwei is too nervous. Seeing that these gangsters have steel pipes, machetes and other weapons in their hands, the car turns off in a panic.


    "Damn it Ye Lingfeng can''t help patting her forehead. How did this girl get her driver''s license?


    A loud noise came from behind. The window was smashed by a gangster from a steel pipe. Xu Weiwei started the accelerator again at this time. However, when she drove away, the gangster in the rear smashed again. Ye Lingfeng was very distressed to hear that. Japan, the new car of labor and capital!


    Fox finally drove out, only to hear the rear of those gangsters a scolding, Xu Weiwei relieved, patted the chest, said "fortunately in time!"


    Thanks to a fart! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t get on the bus when he knew it would hurt his car. It''s better to fight with more than a dozen gangsters than to smash the new car, isn''t it?


    "These people are so rampant! Even the police dare to attack. It''s against heaven Xu Weiwei gritted her teeth in a fit of exasperation.


    Ye Lingfeng loves his car. He looks at it from the back and says, "I''m afraid it costs a lot of money to repair it.".


    He caught a glimpse of the girl curled up in the back seat of the car and stopped thinking about the car. He asked, "what about this girl?"


    "Send her to the police station first, and wait until she wakes up!" Xu Weiwei simply said, that gloomy face, that she is now very angry.

 Chapter 113

    Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening, and there are only colleagues on duty in the police station. However, after Xu Weiwei put the girl in the lounge, she went out to inform other colleagues.


    Police are very tired of a profession, once there is a case, even if you are in bed, you have to hurry up to perform official duties.


    That night, Xu Weiwei gathered 10 police officers, and then directly took people to the previous bar. Revenge is something that Xu Weiwei can''t do. After all, she is a policeman.


    But it''s easy to make a surprise check on the bar, and it''s easy to make a thorough investigation on the bar without any information.


    Ye Lingfeng is very clear, as long as it is a busy bar, or some business hot KTV, no one''s butt is clean, a wipe is excrement.


    Usually, after receiving the task from the superior, the police station conducts spot checks on some places of entertainment. Those places of entertainment will get the wind ahead of time and clean up some unclean places in advance. Therefore, every time the police make a thorough investigation, they can only check out some small shrimps.


    However, this time these gangsters completely angered Xu Weiwei. Once the girl got angry, the bar would be unlucky!


    After Xu Weiwei takes people to leave, ye Lingfeng doesn''t follow him to join in the fun. With so many policemen, those gangsters can''t resist even if their heads are pinched by the door.


    There are police officers on duty in the police station, so when the girl who was drugged woke up, she quickly asked about the whole story. It turned out that the girl was a college student. Because she had just finished the exam, she went to the bar alone after the holiday in order to relax herself. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    Ye Lingfeng is also a little sleepy. Xu Weiwei is afraid that she will go to the bar and come back very late. Maybe she will stay up all night. He won''t stay in the police station foolishly, so she drives home alone.


    Fox suffered a lot of injuries. The windows of two doors were smashed, two pits were smashed in the hood, and several places were smashed in the trunk. It really hurt him to see that.


    Although the car is insured, it''s not fully insured. He has to pay a lot of repair fees in the middle. Grandma''s. everything is caused by Xu Weiwei. I''ll ask her for the repair fee another day.


    After getting out of the car, ye Lingfeng looked at him a few times. The more he looked, the more distressed he felt. He lit his cigarette and took a heavy puff. Then he went upstairs with a depressed face.


    Now it''s almost eleven o''clock. I just went out for dinner, but there were so many things happened in the middle. It''s really bad luck.


    Back home, took a bath, ye Lingfeng angrily fell asleep.


    About two hours later, a slight sound came out of the dark room. Ye Lingfeng, who had fallen asleep, opened his eyes instantly. He could feel that someone came in!


    Over the years, ye Lingfeng has developed a habit of keeping alert when sleeping. As long as it''s a little bit of slight movement, even if he falls asleep, he will feel it. If it''s an unusual sound or danger, he will wake up for the first time. Of course, if he doesn''t want to wake up, even if he knocks hard, he can''t wake up.


    So late, there are people sneaking into his house, nine out of ten is a thief! He couldn''t help sneering. The burglaries were all under his eyes.


    But soon Ye Lingfeng denied that he was a thief, because he didn''t make a sound except for the little noise just now. But he really felt that an unexpected guest had come to his home. If he didn''t make a sound, he must be a master!


    The door of the bedroom was not closed. Anyway, he was the only one in the family, so he never closed the door.


    A shadow appeared at the door of the bedroom like a civet. When ye Lingfeng closed his eyes and breathed evenly in the bedroom, the shadow approached quietly. He didn''t know when he had a bright dagger in his hand.


    Came to the bedside, the shadow''s face is also clear in the moonlight, is a beautiful face, is a woman! And this woman at the moment when looking at the sleeping Ye Lingfeng, a trace of shame and anger flashed on her face. As soon as the killing opportunity appeared, the dagger in her hand stabbed past without hesitation.


    However, when the dagger just stabbed, the woman''s face changed, then she took back the dagger like lightning, and turned around to escape without hesitation.


    However, it was too late, a pair of big hands around her waist, forced to pull back, the woman was pulled to the bed, the dagger was hit to the ground, and her whole person was firmly controlled.


    The light is on at the moment, and ye Lingfeng''s smiling face comes up to each other''s body, "Miss Mandala, we meet again!"


    It''s not others who sneak into Ye Lingfeng''s room in the middle of the night. It''s the female killer I met last night, Mandala!


    Even ye Lingfeng doesn''t know why the woman hasn''t left yet. It''s reasonable that she should have found out the news that Tiangong organization has withdrawn the reward task, and the other party has not left, but has come to deal with him!


    "You Mandala''s face was full of shame and anger. She was very careful, but she was still captured by the other party. Thinking of the other party''s indecency last night, she couldn''t help being anxious. She fell into the hands of that guy again. Could the other party let her go?Originally, it failed last night, and the prisoner was found that, as the man said, the reward task had been withdrawn, so Mandala did not plan to continue to assassinate the target. She should have left China, but she thought of the humiliation last night, so she came to assassinate Ye Lingfeng tonight.


    "I fall into your hands, I have nothing to say, you give me a pleasure!" Datura clenched his teeth and closed his eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng glimpsed each other''s determination to die. His long eyelashes trembled slightly with fear. He said with a bitter smile, "Miss Mandala, I have nothing to do with you. What do you do to kill me?"


    Mandala saw that the other party didn''t start, so he opened his eyes and stared at the other party with a sneer, saying, "if you want to kill, do you need a reason?"


    "Well, well, no!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders. He looked at the slim woman who was unable to move because he was holding her joints. He could not help grinning and said, "this figure is good, eh, it''s very fragrant. I don''t know how to do it in bed!"


    I feel a big hand caressing my thigh, and then listen to his words to himself. Mandala''s face changes from "you, what are you doing?"


    Ye Lingfeng laughs and says, "what? You fall into my hands, want to deal with you, need a reason? "


    "If you dare to touch me, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Datura bit his lips, almost bleeding. His eyes full of killing thought seemed to hate Ye Lingfeng to the bone.

 Chapter 114

    Why is this woman so stubborn? Labor and capital didn''t provoke you. I took advantage of the situation when you assassinated me last night. As for killing me again?


    He burned his anger in his heart, turned the female killer''s body over, turned her back to him, and patted her round ass with her right hand.


    Under a pat, he felt that the girl''s figure is not generally good, slim, not to say, the butt is also very elastic.


    That''s a good motherfucker''s hand!


    Mandala was so ashamed and angry that her face was almost dripping out of water. She bit her lip and said angrily, "I''ll kill you!"


    Kill me! Ye Lingfeng clapped heavily in a rage, and his voice was also heavy? What to kill? Have I offended you? Last night, you came to kill me, I caught you, I let you go, you not only did not repay, but also to assassinate me? What on earth is your woman''s brain made of? "


    Female killer a Leng, suddenly angry up, the first time someone said her IQ is low! However any is she how struggle all have no use, leaf Ling breeze completely pinched her joint.


    Bedroom is very quiet, female killer did not say a word, just eyes hate staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    After half a sound, ye Lingfeng sighed, "I don''t mean to say that Tiangong has taken back the reward task. You can''t get a cent for assassinating me!"


    Datura gritted his teeth and said, "I''d like to kill you dirty bastard without a cent!"


    On the contrary, ye Lingfeng was not angry. He laughed and looked at each other and said, "dirty? Well, I''ll take it as your praise to me! I am really a dirty person, undeniable, you are very beautiful, good figure, but I dirty you what? To put it in an ugly way, there are more beautiful women than you. No matter the two women who were with me yesterday or the women who were eating with me today, they are not inferior to you in appearance and figure. What else do you think is worth my being indecent? "


    "Shameless!" Female killer can''t refute, can only spit out two words indignantly.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone called me that name!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged, and then sighed, "why do you need it? If you could kill me, you would have succeeded yesterday. "


    Mandala snorted and said coldly, "no more nonsense. I fall into your hands. If you want to kill me, do it. But if you really want to kill me Well, I''ll die! "


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly, and then took a deep breath. As soon as he relaxed his hand, he let go of the other side.


    The female killer''s eyes brightened, then she looked at him and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pillow and lit them gently. After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng said, "you go, I don''t want to kill you!"


    Seeing each other''s face, it seemed that it was not a lie. Mandala slowly stood up, went to one side and picked up her own dagger. She didn''t know this man at all, so she was a little strange, but soon she said, "play hard to get? If you let me go twice, don''t you want to get my favor? "


    Hard to get? This girl''s imagination is really rich. Ye Lingfeng shakes his head in a funny way. "Do you think I''m such a boring person? You are very lucky. You look very similar to my friend, so I can''t do it. But this is the last time. Next time you come, it''s not so easy. Maybe I really want to try some female killer Kung Fu! "


    Mandala heard that her friend looked like her. Her eyes were shining. Her mouth moved and she was about to ask something. But when she heard the last sentence of Ye Lingfeng, her face turned red. She clenched her fist and said, "shameless, obscene!"


    She body shape move, then turn over to go up the window, mercilessly stare a leaf Ling breeze after one eye, then jump down one body.


    Ye Lingfeng, holding a cigarette in his mouth, was startled to see the other party''s action. He rushed to the past and said, "this is the eighth floor!"


    However, when he came to the window and leaned down, he saw that the female killer had quickly climbed down from the protective fence downstairs and was soon on the floor. This female killer has a good skill. This eight story building can''t defeat her.


    Although the female killer has left, ye Lingfeng can''t sleep on the bed. He just hugged each other for a while. Now the other party suddenly left, and his heart is a little itchy.


    This woman is really beautiful. She can be called the best! If it''s someone else, ye Lingfeng may not be able to control it, but the other person''s identity is a killer. Once he''s on, he may have endless trouble in the future. It''s not his style to kill people when they get up. He never does such immoral and abnormal things.


    There''s another reason why he can''t do it. The mandala looks very similar to Li Jing. Originally, ye Lingfeng thought that the two girls might be twin sisters who had been separated for many years. However, after seeing their completely different personalities, he had some doubts.


    Although the appearance is the same, but the personality difference is too big. One is a pure and kind angel! And the other is a murderous witch!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Lingfeng got up early and drove the wounded fox to the repair shop. It is said that the total maintenance cost is expected to be at least 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan. Ye Lingfeng was speechless immediately.Although a fox is not expensive, it costs about 200000 yuan to complete all the procedures, but the car is full of scars, the windows are smashed and deformed, and it has to be painted all over. The repair cost of 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan is really normal.


    Fortunately, the insurance company is responsible for most of the maintenance costs, otherwise he would have to be angry.


    I took a taxi to the police station. Anyway, I had to let Xu Weiwei pay a little money in advance. This loss can''t be wasted.


    When I came to the police station, I heard that Xu Weiwei carried a drug distribution center last night. When the police rushed into the bar, they found at least 20 people involved in drugs, five drug traffickers, and a large number of heroin and other drugs. Not only that, they also found people involved in pornography in the private room, so the bar was closed that night.


    It is said that the bar is controlled by a gangster, but it is operated without a license, so even if the police have evidence, there is no way to find out the gangster. What''s more, the gang behind the bar is said to have a big background, which is not what Xu Weiwei can bring down.


    When ye Lingfeng came to the police station, Xu Weiwei just came out of the director''s office. Maybe she stayed up late last night and looked tired. Moreover, she seemed to be criticized by the director.


    This girl is in a bad mood. It seems that she is not suitable to ask for money at this time. Next time!

 Chapter 115

    "What are you doing here?" Xu Weiwei glanced at Ye Lingfeng and said faintly.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "how''s your result?"


    Xu Weiwei snorted, "what''s the result? Just now the director criticized me. He said that the above warned me that I didn''t receive any instructions from the above in this operation. I''m afraid that if I didn''t succeed some time ago, I would have to withdraw my post this time!"


    Theoretically, it''s true, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t think it''s all because of this. Maybe there''s someone behind the gang to support it!


    He looked at the time and said with a smile, "let''s go out for a meal, even if it''s past. It''s noon now."


    Xu Weiwei nodded. Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s no use for her to be angry. But those gangsters didn''t catch one last night. When she took people to the bar, the gangsters immediately scattered when they saw the police coming.


    When they arrived at the restaurant not far from the police station, Xu Weiwei said, "I''ll treat you to this meal. It''s as if you accompanied me to the appointment yesterday and you helped me out in the bar! It''s estimated that your car will cost a lot to repair. I''ll pay for that! "


    Looking at each other''s gentle appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel soft. This girl is not fierce. It''s really unbearable. He felt soft and said, "it''s OK. My car has insurance. The insurance company will pay for it."


    Xu Weiwei immediately smile, "this is what you said!"


    "Well Ye Lingfeng was stunned and then began to smile bitterly. He wanted to slap himself in the face. When he saw the other party''s cunning smile, he knew that he had been cheated by the other party. He wanted to earn some mental loss in the other party''s hands, but now he has to bear a small part of the repair cost.


    ¡­¡­


    While ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei are having lunch, there are several men sitting in the box at the bath center of an entertainment city with triad background.


    The smell of cigarettes filled the whole room. The three big men wrapped themselves in bath towels. On their backs and arms, there were green dragons and big gold chains. At first sight, they were the most respectable people on the road.


    Next to them sat a slim girl, also wrapped in a bath towel, showing a shy and flustered look.


    "Hall master, I have found out the reason for the police raid last night. A policewoman had a conflict in a bar, and then injured some of my brothers, and then returned to the police station to bring some policemen." A scar man said.


    He snorted, and the girl around him trembled and did not dare to move. However, he saw the bald head and said angrily, "it''s really hateful. That little girl''s skin is really grumpy and paralyzed, which has ruined one of our main sales outlets!"


    On the other side, a middle-aged man shook his head. "It''s just a point of sale. Although we''ve lost millions of dollars, the point of sale can still change places. In the future, please be careful!"


    Although they were angry, they still nodded. The reason why the Black Dragon Society was so powerful in Tongzhou in a short period of time was mainly due to the two major transactions of drugs and arms, so it was nothing to destroy a trading point.


    But just can''t swallow this breath, that scar male ruthlessly way "that this policewoman how to do?"? She made it clear that she couldn''t get along with us. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were staring at a very beautiful and pure girl next to him. After swallowing, he could not help but casually say, "what should I do? It''s normal that there are too many policemen in the world and some accidents happen occasionally! "


    Scar man and bald man looked at each other, they all recognized the meaning of the hall leader, that is to do the policewoman! Think of here, two people can''t help showing the expression of understanding.


    "This policewoman is just a small matter. We don''t have to pay much attention to it. At present, the most important thing for us is to unify the underworld in Tongzhou. The president has given us half a year. In half a year, we must trample on the territory of Tongzhou. However, Tongzhou is an old gang. It''s hard to deal with it. The old guy has a high reputation on the road."


    "The hall leader is talking about Qinglong Gang?" Scar man asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "nangongyun, that old guy is not easy to deal with. I''ll leave you to deal with the affairs of Abiao and Qinglong gang. If necessary, it''s OK to use some means!"


    Nangong Yun is a prominent figure in Tongzhou. He is a gangster of the older generation. Some of the guys in Tongzhou buy him. Qinglong Gang is also a big gang. But these years, it''s gradually fading out of the gangster. It''s a little white. But at least now Qinglong Gang is still a dragon in the road. It''s really hard to deal with.


    After he said that, with a big hand, the innocent girl could not help shaking a little, and the bath towel was stripped off. Maybe she had a deep fear of the big man in front of her. The girl turned pale and almost screamed.


    The middle-aged man snorted, and the girl''s eyes turned red in an instant, so she took the initiative to hold each other''s chest. They naturally know what the three people are in front of them. If they are upset, they don''t know how they will die.


    The middle-aged man gave an evil smile, hugged each other''s body and pressed down.Scar man and big bald head are also shortness of breath, holding the girls around them, can''t wait to get up.


    ¡­¡­


    Black dragon club! This is the fastest growing gang in recent years. Because this gang mainly sells arms and drugs, both of which are money spinners, it is driven by money and strength that makes the Black Dragon Society powerful.


    Although the rapid rise of a gang will be excluded and hostile by other gangs, and even prevent the growth of each other. But the gangs in Tongzhou dare not offend the black dragon society too much, because they also need the drugs and arms of the Black Dragon Society.


    Drugs can be used to make money, while arms are used to increase the power of gangs. In China, a country with very strict control, even the Mafia can''t have enough arms, even the old Mafia Qinglong gang.


    So this makes the black dragon club very arrogant recently, and its influence is becoming more and more powerful. Up to now, it has deeply threatened the Qinglong gang and some old gangs in Tongzhou.


    However, perhaps the gangs of different sizes in the underworld are not clear about the ambition of the Black Dragon Society, otherwise it is impossible to allow the other party to grow to such a power.

 Chapter 116

    Ye Lingfeng has been at home these days, occasionally driving out for a walk. Although the days are relatively leisurely, he always feels that it''s a little boring to be short of something.


    Fox came back from the repair shop yesterday. The total cost of the repair was 12000 yuan. The insurance company paid 70% of the repair cost, but ye Lingfeng still spent nearly 4000 yuan, which was self provided.


    However, when ye Lingfeng took the money, he found that there was a total of 50000 yuan in his account. Originally, he thought Shangguan Xiongfei would pay him 20000 yuan. Unexpectedly, the other party was quite generous, with a total of 50000 yuan. It''s worth risking his life to protect his daughter.


    Now he still has a balance of more than 40000 yuan on his card. Although he can spend it for a while, it''s not the only way to go on like this. He has to find a job. Otherwise, when the money is spent, he''ll have to drink everything.


    Early in the morning, he drove out and wandered around to see where there were recruits, but after looking all morning, he got nothing.


    Although there are many jobs, he is either a salesman or a company employee. He is not interested in those jobs at all.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, bored to smoke a cigarette, then caught a glimpse of a girl came out from a company, saw his fox, then asked "master, how much is it to Jinjiang Hotel?"


    "Ha ha, this is a private car!" Ye Lingfeng grinned. As soon as the girl''s steps turned, she walked to the side. At this time, he heard the voice from behind: "beauty, Jinjiang Hotel, right? Forty dollars


    Behind fox, there was a santala. After the girl got into santala, the car drove away.


    Ye Lingfeng spits out a smoke ring and says, "hotel? Another house owner! Wait, yes, I can run black! "


    Black, that is, unlicensed operation, is totally different from the normal taxi operation. If this kind of thing is caught, it will be fined. However, there are not many taxis in Tongzhou, so black cars can be seen everywhere. It is also a relatively profitable job.


    Anyway, ye Lingfeng doesn''t like to limit his own work. It''s a good choice to run a sports car when he has free time and earn some extra money. It was a good time for the fox to come. He was a little excited when he thought about it. He immediately started the gas pedal and wandered around the city.


    Half an hour later, he drove to Hainan University. The weather was so hot that few people went out at this time, so he didn''t do a single business in half an hour.


    There are usually many black car drivers outside Hainan University. Although they are on holiday now, many students haven''t come home yet. Moreover, many students live in the school during the summer vacation. This is also a place where black car drivers often take cars.


    Just parked the car in the open space not far from the university gate, ye Lingfeng glanced at several cars nearby. The competition was quite fierce, but his fox was relatively new, which was an advantage of running black cars.


    Just as he was about to lean back on his chair and squint for a while, the window was knocked twice. "Master, how much is it to the airport?"


    "Fifty!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t look up yet.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a beautiful face and lifted my hair with a smile. "Can acquaintances get a discount?"


    "It''s you Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the familiar figure. He was surprised because the other party was Xiao Yun, who had not seen him for a long time. Then he laughed and said, "we have to discount!"


    Xiao Yun opens the door with a smile and sits in. Ye Lingfeng glances out of the window obviously. Several black car drivers stare at him with ugly faces, but he doesn''t think so. He starts the accelerator and drives away.


    Xiao Yun saw Ye Lingfeng driving skillfully and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, don''t you help others drive? Why are you doing this all of a sudden now? "


    Last time ye Lingfeng was driving an Audi, but he didn''t see him for half a month, so he changed his car and ran a black car at the gate of the University. No wonder he was surprised.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile. "The driver didn''t do that job. Now it''s good to run a black car. Freedom and earning money are second! Eh, by the way, what are you doing at the airport? "


    "I''m going home. It''s summer vacation. I''m going home naturally." Xiao Yun chuckles, obviously remembering that ye Lingfeng changed from a private driver to a black car driver.


    "You''re not from Tongzhou? Where are you from back home? " Ye Lingfeng is chatting casually. He and Xiao Yun have known each other for a long time, and they still owe each other a meal. However, every time we meet each other, it''s a coincidence, and every time we meet each other, he likes the feeling of being with each other very much.


    "My home is in Beijing! If you have a chance to come to Beijing, it''s my treat! By the way, you still owe me a meal. It seems that you can only do it next time! " Xiao Yun''s smile is very charming.


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng drove to the airport. Xiao Yun was obviously in a hurry, so he didn''t talk with him for long.


    In the end, ye Lingfeng didn''t collect any money for the fare. They were all friends. What did they do! Xiao Yun also thought so, so he didn''t force it. He said hello with a smile and went into the airport.


    Today''s first business is done. Although I didn''t earn a cent, I still have money to pay back.However, with the first business, it was much smoother after that. I immediately pulled a passenger to the center of the city at the airport. Then he drove back to the gate of Hainan University. There was no cigarette in his pocket. As soon as he got off the bus and was ready to buy a pack of cigarettes, he caught a glimpse of several black car drivers coming towards him.


    He couldn''t help frowning and looking at the formation of several people. It seemed that he was not happy with himself. He was not in a hurry to buy cigarettes. He leaned against the car door and looked at the people coming by. "What''s the matter?"


    Several black car drivers came to him, and one of them said, "brother, are you new? You''ve broken the rules


    Rules? Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing, "what rules? I don''t understand. I only know that if there are guests, I will pull. "


    The face showed a smile, lit a cigarette and said, "if every new comer is like you, how can we drink? New comers have a rule, that is to wait for our special sports car first, and new comers can only pick up the rest of us! "


    This is true. These black car drivers are all in one. In other words, all the black car drivers in Tongzhou are familiar with each other, and the newcomers will be bullied naturally.


    Ye Lingfeng is very disdainful, waiting for them to solicit customers first, but before it''s his turn, what should an old driver do? He still has to go to the back? Other new drivers can bear it, but he can''t.


    Although he didn''t think about how much money he earned by running black cars, he could never be bullied, so just by this point, he totally refused what these people said!

 Chapter 117

    Those black car drivers often run black cars in this area. Among them, the man who takes the lead in talking is a cruel man with a horsetail. Seeing that the other side is not on the road at all, he looks ugly and says, "what? You''re going to break the rules, aren''t you


    See a few black car drivers surrounded themselves, ye Lingfeng also don''t need to give each other a good face, take off the coat, wrapped up and thrown into the car, looking at a few humane "rules and everything is set by you, to fight, talk less nonsense."


    A few people suddenly Leng Leng, haven''t seen a black car driver have so suddenly, in the face of several people, the other side than they also horizontal up, more let them startled is, the other side is full of scars, look startling, this person a look know not to provoke.


    I''m kidding. Who has so many scars and bullet marks on his body? If this person is not a gangster, they will not believe it.


    "Then what, brother, don''t be angry, Ah Wei is just a little angry!" A middle-aged man on one side saw that the situation was not right. He quickly pulled away the horsetail man and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to solicit guests, just give your brothers a bite to eat. Your car is so new. When you put it here, do you think our brothers still have business?"


    Ye Lingfeng eyebrows pick pick, he knew that these people dare not start, in addition to the man with horsetail and a little temper, other black car drivers are breadwinners, meet people who can''t make trouble, they won''t make trouble.


    He just glanced at those cars. They are old santala, old Jetta and so on. His fox is a new car at least. If you put it here, the passengers will naturally choose fox.


    "Well, I don''t plan to make money by driving a black car. I''ll try not to rob you in the future." Ye Lingfeng nodded. After all, it''s not easy for black car drivers. They are not only worried that they can''t get customers, but also worried that they will be fined by traffic police. If they live well, they won''t do this kind of business.


    Several black car drivers are also relieved. They can see that ye Lingfeng is not an ordinary person. If there is a real fight, no one will feel better. It''s a better result to settle.


    "Lao Liu, I''ll go to repair the car first!" The horsetail man turned and left, driving a modified Southeast Lingshuai and left soon.


    Ye Lingfeng accidentally looked at the refitted Lingshuai and was surprised to say, "this car has been refitted. The engine is good!"


    Old Liu handed a five dollar wallet to hadman, nodded and sighed, "Zhu Wei used to run a car repair factory, but later he provoked the underworld and let others smash it, so he had to run the same black car as us. His biggest interest is to refit the car. Don''t underestimate this southeast car. The refitting fee alone costs more than 300000 yuan. This boy, all the money is spent It''s for this. "


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette. He admired Zhu Wei for his temper and courage. He had no money and could spend all his savings on refitting his car. He was also a persistent guy.


    Maybe it''s too hot. After smoking and chatting outside for a while, several black car drivers drove away one after another. On such a hot day, the students in Hainan university can''t come out, so they can''t do business. It''s better to try their luck in other places.


    Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to drive fox away and stroll around the city center. He suddenly remembered that he had not bought cigarettes yet, so he stopped at the roadside. After buying cigarettes at the supermarket, he came back to see a uniformed traffic policeman issuing a ticket for his car.


    "Comrade traffic police, what''s the situation?"


    The policeman looked up at him and said, "is this your car? If you violate the rules, you will be fined 200 yuan! "


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless for a while and said with a smile, "I''m just going to buy a pack of cigarettes. Then what, accommodation?"


    Traffic police firmly shook his head, "no accommodation, driver''s license please show it, fine is necessary, traffic violations is no accommodation two words."


    Driver''s license? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He only remembered now that he had a fart driver''s license. It was only two or three months since he came back to China. Where did he have that thing?


    Even if he worked as a driver for Shangguan Wan''er and drove an Audi A8 for more than half a month, he never met a traffic police. In fact, he never met a traffic police. He just can afford to drive an Audi A8. He is not an ordinary person. As long as there is no accident, he is lazy to spot check.


    The traffic police see ye Lingfeng hesitant, they know that the other side can not take out the driver''s license, he can not help but look at Ye Lingfeng, "you will not have a driver''s license, right? Driving without a license, the car has to be impounded! "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly. Although he is not afraid of everything, he does not dare to provoke the traffic police. The other party has the right to detain his car. Can he still attack the police?


    "303, send a tow truck!" The traffic police picked up the walkie talkie and said, in a moment, a trailer came to tow fox away. Ye Lingfeng watched his car being towed away, and his heart was dripping blood!


    It''s really bad luck to think about it today. I''ve only done one business, but it''s not enough for one day''s fuel. Now it''s OK. I''m not only fined 200 yuan for violation of regulations, but I''m still driving without a license, and my car has to be impounded.


    I have to find a way to get the car out, but I don''t know the traffic police. It''s very difficult! Ye Lingfeng scratched her ears and then thought of Xu Weiwei. Although the traffic police and criminal police do not belong to the same department at all, they are all police officers. Should there be a way to find her? What''s more, the other party still owes him one!It''s almost two o''clock now, and he hasn''t had lunch yet, but the car has been impounded. He''s still in the mood to eat, so he stopped a taxi and went to the police station.


    After walking to the police station, many policemen in the hall are working, and some are chatting and farting in the lounge.


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you here? The captain is in the office A policeman is familiar with him and greets him. Ye Lingfeng has been a frequent visitor of the police station for a long time. Even many policemen know that he has a lot to do with Xu Weiwei and think they have an affair.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and threw a cigarette to the man. "Thank you, Xiao Liu!"


    He went straight to the corridor and came to Xu Weiwei''s office without knocking on the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Weiwei is eating a box lunch while looking at the information. After catching a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng, she can''t help showing a strange color.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "come and have a look at you. It''s too hard for you to eat after all this."


    "What do you want me to do?" Xu Weiwei smell speech pretty face slightly red, immediately put down the information, drink a water channel "no way, recently the case is special much, have you eaten?"


    "Well, no!" Ye Lingfeng replied awkwardly.


    Xu Weiwei just asked casually. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, and she''s the only workaholic who didn''t eat. Unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng didn''t eat either. She pointed to a lunch box beside her and said, "it''s just better here. You can make do with it. You won''t have no money to eat, will you?"

 Chapter 118

    Ye Lingfeng was not polite at all. In fact, he had already seen that the other party had an extra box of rice. He picked up the chopsticks with a smile and started to eat. He said, "it''s not that he has no money to eat. It''s just that something happened before and he can''t eat it! By the way, do me a favor! "


    Xu Weiwei can''t help but put down the lunch box, frowning slightly and saying, "are you in trouble again?"


    Khan, that''s right, but it''s similar to making trouble. Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that my car has been detained!"


    "Violation? I''ll pay the fine and drive away! " Xu Weiwei murmured and said, is it a matter of heart?


    Ye Lingfeng replied awkwardly, "no, I drive without a license!"


    Xu Weiwei opens her mouth wide and looks at Ye Lingfeng with an incredible face. "Don''t you even have a driver''s license?"


    It''s no wonder that she is so surprised. It''s unbelievable. She has seen Ye Lingfeng''s driving skills. Even an old driver who has been driving for decades doesn''t drive as smoothly as he does. This guy has driven so many times in front of him, but he doesn''t even have a driver''s license.


    Looking at each other that helpless appearance, Xu Weiwei is both angry and funny, this guy is a monster.


    She pondered for a while, and then took a deep breath, "I owe you. Come with me to the Transportation Bureau this afternoon. I used to work there. I believe they will sell me face. But this time, next time your car is detained, I can''t control it!"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened, he was waiting for the other party''s words. With a smile, he had a good appetite and ate a box lunch.


    After three o''clock, Xu Weiwei took Ye Lingfeng out of the police station after she finished her business. She didn''t open the police car in the station, saying that she was going to the back door, so that she would not have any unnecessary trouble.


    Or the Peugeot, Xu Weiwei slowly out of the door of the police station, and then toward the direction of the traffic bureau.


    Ye Lingfeng picked up a cigarette and just lit it. Xu Weiwei frowned and said, "can you stop smoking in the car?"


    He shrugged helplessly, opened the window and was about to go out. When he pulled out, he caught a glimpse of a car coming from a distance in the rear-view mirror. He could not help frowning, because he saw the car behind at the police station just now. Did anyone follow me?


    No reason! Let''s not say that now I have no enemies in Tongzhou. Even if the prisoner''s organization withdraws its mission, Mandala will never track him. But if the car behind me doesn''t track me, who is it?


    He suddenly spirit shock, is Xu Weiwei! The man behind is actually Xu Weiwei!


    Ye Lingfeng takes a deep breath and takes a look at Xu Weiwei who is serious about driving. Who is following her? Is it to deal with her?


    "What are you doing?" Xu Weiwei saw that ye Lingfeng was furtive and asked strangely.


    "Cough, nothing! It''s just that you drive so slowly that I can''t sit still! " Ye Lingfeng casually found an excuse.


    Xu Weiwei disdained to curl her lips and said, "I''m stable. Who drives like you will have an accident sooner or later!"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, but he was already thinking about what the car behind him was doing, because at the moment Xu Weiwei had passed several intersections, and the car was still in the back, so it was absolutely impossible to follow them.


    Just when ye Lingfeng definitely thinks that the car behind him is the one tracking them, he suddenly finds that the car tracking them is missing.


    Do you think too much? Ye Lingfeng frowned. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked up to the front and his pupils contracted. "Be careful!"


    "Ah..." In front of Xu Wei, a tanker suddenly hit the construction site.


    It happened so suddenly that there were already double solid lines on the road. However, the tanker from the opposite side seemed to be out of control. The car body crossed the double solid lines and hit the Peugeot that Xu Weiwei was driving.


    As the two cars were too close to each other, the tanker was about to hit. Xu Weiwei lost the steering wheel and covered her face with her hands.


    "Shua!" Suddenly Peugeot body for a while, came to a 90 degree turn, just can brush with the tanker.


    Xu Weiwei screamed and opened her eyes, but did not imagine the collision between the two cars. At this time, she saw that ye Lingfeng was holding the steering wheel in one hand. Just at the most critical moment, the other side pulled the steering wheel to avoid the collision.


    "Idiot, what''s your name?" Ye Lingfeng is sweating on her forehead. She glances at Xu Weiwei with her hands on her cheek. I don''t know how this woman got her driver''s license. She lost her steering wheel in an emergency. Do you think she won''t hit you with her face covered?


    Stupid? Xu Weiwei can''t help but be stunned. She quickly reacts with her eyebrows and says, "you call me a fool?"


    At this time, there was a bang in the rear. At the same time, they looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the tanker broke the protective fence. Thinking of the thrilling scene, Xu Weiwei was almost hit. She was so frightened.


    "I don''t know how to drive the car. The driver must have drunk. You stop the car..."


    "Do you really think it was an accident?" Ye Lingfeng curled his mouth, then looked at the front, subconsciously said, "no, step on the accelerator!""What''s wrong?" Xu Weiwei didn''t react at all, but she looked up and shut up. A hundred meters in front, two big trucks were coming quickly. When they were still some distance away, the two trucks began to slowly move closer, which seemed to be a bit of a pinch of Peugeot.


    Until now, Xu Weiwei realized that this was not an accident, but man-made, that is to say, someone wanted them!


    The two cars in front are close to each other, so it is impossible to pull over, because with the speed and impact of the two trucks, I''m afraid the Peugeot will be directly hit.


    "Step on the gas and close your eyes!" Ye Lingfeng''s dignified voice came from her ear. Xu Weiwei closed her eyes in an instant and stepped on the accelerator subconsciously, without even thinking about it.


    Ye Lingfeng holds the steering wheel tightly with one hand, and feels Peugeot''s roaring sound. His speed is raised instantly. His eyes are staring at the front.


    The two trucks are only 30 or 40 meters away from them. At such a speed, it only takes a second or two to collide. The two trucks completely occupy the lane, leaving only a space of more than one meter wide that can''t be passed.


    Suddenly Ye Lingfeng instantly killed the steering wheel and quickly said, "pine oil, step on the brake!"


    Xu Weiwei closed her eyes and couldn''t see what was going on outside, but when ye Lingfeng finished, she immediately loosened the accelerator and pressed the brake.


    "Zhi..." There was a screeching sound like a tire rubbing against the ground. Then Xu Weiwei felt the car overturned and her whole body tilted seriously. Even if she was wearing a seat belt, she also hit the door.

 Chapter 119

    Although it was afternoon and there were not many pedestrians in the hot weather, many people saw this thrilling scene. The two trucks collided with Peugeot head-on. However, Peugeot wagged its tail and the car body turned over, but it didn''t fall down. It could pass through the gap of more than one meter between the two trucks.


    Oh, my God! Several passers-by accidentally saw this scene and showed an unbelievable look. Is this juggling?


    When Peugeot rolls over for less than a second, it will return to the right position with Ye Lingfeng''s steering wheel, then it will fall down and drive on the road normally. At this time, the two trucks were already close to each other, and they were forced to stop when they collided.


    Xu Weiwei opened her eyes, and now she was so scared that she was all wet. She quickly leaned out of the window and looked back. She immediately patted her chest with a lingering fear and said, "I''m scared to death!"


    Ye Lingfeng lost the steering wheel, was also relieved, lit a cigarette, "it seems that someone is going to kill you!"


    Two consecutive serious traffic accidents almost happened, it can be said that it is closely linked, even if lucky to avoid Ye Lingfeng, nodded with a smile, "thank you, we are even, eh, what is this, driver''s license?"


    Xu Weiwei complacently raised her head and said, "I got you a driver''s license. It''s like opening the back door. Hey, I don''t know what I owe you. This is my first time to go through the back door, but your driving skills are OK. In the future, you won''t be found out that you don''t have a driver''s license. I don''t want to run here all the time!"


    Ye Lingfeng laughs. This girl usually looks at herself with a straight brow. Unexpectedly, she is very kind. It seems that I used to be a chicken.


    All of a sudden, Xu Weiwei''s phone rang. The Bureau called and said that they had gone to investigate the scene. The driver of the tanker was drunk while the two trucks were unlicensed. The two owners had already fled.


    "Damn it Xu Weiwei''s face looks ugly after she hangs up.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng has already guessed this result. Although it is the person behind the scenes who wants to deal with Xu Weiwei, it is absolutely that everything has been planned. If the talent monster can be caught, even if the perpetrators of the three cars are caught, they will insist that they are drunk or driving sleepily. At most, they will be sentenced to detention. Anyway, there are no casualties.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help asking, "have you offended anyone recently? Obviously someone is going to kill you, or some underworld in Tongzhou? "


    Xu Weiwei showed a loss of color, and then shook her head, "I don''t know, but I will investigate this matter, actually openly committed crimes against the police, against the sky."


    With this girl''s character, I will definitely check. If I can find the person behind the scenes, it''s not bad. However, since the other party dares to attack the police, it means that the background is unusual. Ye Lingfeng sighed in the heart, hope this girl really can find out what!


    Xu Weiwei drove back to the police station. Ye Lingfeng paid the fine and drove her fox out of the traffic bureau. She was lucky to drive around the city. She pulled two or three hundred yuan and made up for today''s loss.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, ye Lingfeng took a passenger to the old city. It was too hot and there was no business in the afternoon, so he simply found a shady place under a big tree and fell asleep in the car.


    In a daze, someone knocked on the window. He opened his eyes slightly impatiently, opened the window and asked, "what? What''s up? "


    Outside the window stood a man full of yellow teeth, handed him a cigarette, "master, run black car, right? Is it convenient to go to the port


    Tongzhou is originally a coastal area, and the old city is also very close to the port, which is only 20 kilometers away. Ye Lingfeng glanced at the Yuxi River handed by the other party, took it and held it in his mouth, "it''s 200 yuan to go to the port!"


    "It''s not like that, is it?" The man grinned, and there was a big golden tooth in his yellow teeth.


    It''s time for ye Lingfeng to take a nap. He just woke up a little impatient. He didn''t want a sports car, so he went to such a quiet place. He shook his head and said, "if it''s too expensive, you can find someone else. The road to the port is too bad. I''m afraid the car will crash!"


    "OK, two hundred is two hundred. I can''t find a car in such a hot day. Master, open the trunk and I''ll put some things in it." He said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders. Although it bothered him to take a nap, two hundred people agreed. Naturally, he couldn''t refuse. He nodded, opened the trunk and lit a cigarette.


    In the rear view mirror, I saw three men carrying an object from the car behind them to the rear trunk of fox. Then, two of them got on the car.

 Chapter 120

    "Why don''t you go by yourself when you have a car?" Ye Lingfeng mumbled strangely.


    Dahuang Ya winked at another man who didn''t get on the bus, so he sat on the co driver''s seat. Smelling Yan, he said with a smile, "the car is leaking oil, and the things are rushing to get there, so I have no choice but to find a car."


    "What''s in such a hurry?" Ye Lingfeng eyebrows slightly picked, because he felt the things in the trunk moving.


    "Nothing, ha ha, drive! We''re in a hurry! " Dahuang obviously didn''t want to tell him, so he hastened.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was puzzled, he started the accelerator, turned the steering wheel in a circle and drove towards the port. Although he felt something moving in the trunk, he didn''t care. Maybe it was chicken or duck or some animal.


    The car was driving in the streets of the old city, and Dahuang Ya was sitting in the front passenger''s seat. From time to time, he leaned out of the window to look out, and occasionally looked back at the man sitting in the back.


    The old city used to be the city center of Tongzhou more than 20 years ago, but later the coastal areas were vigorously developed, and the scale of Tongzhou was expanded several times, so TongZhou is now prosperous.


    The houses here all belong to old-fashioned houses with three or five floors, no more than eight floors at most. However, there are a lot of people in the old city. Many migrant workers like to rent houses near here because they are very cheap.


    Soon the train passed through the old city and headed for the port. After all, it did not belong to the main traffic route to the port, so the road was bumpy, so fox didn''t drive fast.


    Maybe it was because of the turbulence that ye Lingfeng felt more and more that there was something in the trunk, and it seemed that it was still moving very badly. This was not caused by chickens and ducks and other animals. He could not help frowning, "what is it that you put in the trunk? How do you feel the sound coming from inside? "


    As soon as the words came out, the face of Dahuang Ya and the man in the back changed. Dahuang Ya turned around and winked at the companion. Then he said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile, "nothing, you can''t hear me wrong?"


    Ye Lingfeng drives the car smoothly and glances at the other party. "It''s impossible to hear wrong. There''s definitely something in it. I said, you didn''t kidnap people, did you?"


    He was just joking, of course, a little suspicious, but saw that the big yellow teeth forehead is full of cold sweat, eyes flashed a bit of panic. He was surprised, "what I said can''t be true..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he felt the man behind him move. The light from the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the other side. He didn''t know when he took out a dagger and stabbed it at his shoulder.


    Ye Lingfeng subconsciously raised his right shoulder and clamped the dagger. At the same time, he pushed his elbow backward, and the dagger immediately fell down.


    He was stepping on the brake heavily. Before the car stopped, he felt something pushing against his waist


    Looking down, a black pistol was standing on his waist, and the big yellow teeth said, "don''t play tricks. Hold your head and get out of the car immediately!"


    Sure enough, these two people are not simple goods. I guess they are right. The trunk is definitely a kidnapped person. They are kidnappers!


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but show a wry smile. He is a man of bad luck. How can the labor and capital encounter everything? The two men are probably kidnappers. When he finds out their intention, he is afraid that if he really holds his head and gets off the bus, the two men will be killed.


    It has to be said that meeting Ye Lingfeng is the misfortune of these two kidnappers. Maybe meeting any driver, you can''t find anything strange in the trunk. Even if you hear the news, you won''t have the slightest doubt. Perhaps the two kidnappers will be safe and sound smoothly tied away the target, and then fled to the port, sitting in a prepared boat to escape.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll shoot you!" Rhubarb teeth see ye Lingfeng didn''t do it, immediately ferocious put the gun on his forehead.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the pistol and grinned. He said, "brother, it''s a good gun. It''s a pity that you don''t have any bullets!"


    The big yellow teeth frowned. It seemed that he was thinking about whether he had loaded bullets before. Then he thought of it and said subconsciously, "how could I not..."


    Just at the moment when the other party was distracted, ye Lingfeng caught the other party''s hand with a gun. With a gunshot, the bullet hit the window glass, leaving a hole the size of a bullet hole!


    He wanted to cry without tears, but he was angry. With an effort in his hand, he snatched the pistol and hit each other with another fist. The door was pushed open and the big yellow tooth rolled out.


    In the back seat is a thin man, he has picked up the dagger that fell in the car, now stabbing at Ye Lingfeng again. Ye Lingfeng was already on fire. He quickly dodged, grabbed the dagger, then pulled the other side from behind, opened the door and threw it to one side.


    However, the road is full of potholes. The goods are too unlucky. When they were thrown on the road by Ye Lingfeng, they just hit the steel bar on the mixed soil on the ground.Steel through the forehead, there is no life in an instant.


    A scurry of footsteps came. Ye Lingfeng looked up and saw that the big yellow tooth had run far away. He wanted to chase him, but at this time, there was a bang in the trunk, and he gave up.


    When I got to the trunk, I opened the lid and found that there was a linen belt inside. The mouth of the sack was tied firmly by the rope. It seemed that there was a person inside. Now I was struggling in the sack, and I was still making a whine sound.


    "Cao, how can I always tell you about kidnapping? Last time it was Shangguan Waner, I don''t know who it is this time!" Ye Lingfeng murmured and took out the sack, which was not too heavy.


    Originally, he thought he should be a rich boss, but he was so light that he should be a woman! He grinned and opened the sack. A head full of long hair came out, gasping for breath.


    Sure enough, it was a woman. There was a fragrance from her hair. Ye Lingfeng was sure that she was a young woman and very beautiful. He helped her out of the sack and said, "Miss, you are safe. One of the two kidnappers died and the other escaped!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The woman''s hands were tied and her mouth seemed to be sealed. It should be the kidnapper who prevented her from calling for help.


    He had no choice but to help the other side to open the rope. Without waiting for him to help the other side take off the tape on his mouth, the other side would tear it open and fiddle with the hair that covered his face. A familiar face appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.

 Chapter 121

    "It''s you!" Ye Lingfeng can''t help but open his eyes, full of unbelievable way.


    The woman seemed to be stunned and gasped, "you, how are you here?"


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, with a wry smile on his face, and spread out his hand. "Miss, I can save your life this time, so we can write off our grudge."


    This woman is no one else. It''s Nangong Yuyan who has threatened to make ye Lingfeng look good several times. God knows how this girl became the target of the kidnapper, but it''s too coincident. This girl always wanted to revenge Ye Lingfeng. Now, ye Lingfeng saved her life.


    Nangong Yuyan doesn''t know why Ye Lingfeng is here. She used to have a rest at home, but later she received a call from her best friend asking her to go out. Who knows that she was knocked unconscious just after getting off the bus, and then she woke up to find that she was kidnapped.


    What she did not expect was that she was saved, and the one who saved herself was the villain who wanted to kill the other in her dream!


    "Lend me your cell phone, I''ll make a call!" Nangong rain goose cold face spread hands way.


    Ye Lingfeng rolled his eyes and saved you. He didn''t even say thank you, but although he was a little depressed, he still took out his mobile phone and handed it to the other side.


    It doesn''t matter who the other party calls. Ye Lingfeng turns around and walks towards the corpse. The thin man''s eyes are white and dead. There is a lot of red and white mixed liquid flowing in the pit under the steel bar.


    He searched the other person twice, but there was no clue. He went back to the car. The thumb sized hole beside the window made him speechless. A mouse excrement destroyed a pot of soup. This small bullet hole must have replaced the whole glass in the repair shop. Damn, it''s a few hundred!


    After smoking a cigarette in the car, she caught a glimpse of Nangong Yuyan standing on the side of the road after calling. Maybe the body next to her was too scary. She went back and forth several times, and finally opened the door and got into the co driver''s seat.


    "Why am I in your car?" After getting on the bus, Nangong YuYan''s first words.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders. "How do I know? I just pulled two guys to the port. As a result, I heard something behind them. When they saw that something was exposed, they planned to kill me. Who knows, I kicked them out of the car, but the man was so unlucky that he died! The rest of them are scared and run away! "


    This guy''s strength, Nangong Yuyan is also very clear, these two kidnappers also count pour bad luck, met him, she can''t help but think of, then frown again "you are driving a black car?"


    "Out of work! I just had this car again, so I came to earn some pocket money. " Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Nangong Yuyan is so happy that she seems to know that the other party is unemployed. She is as happy as revenge.


    How nice to talk like this? Ye Lingfeng shakes his head helplessly and says, "it''s a write off of the past. I didn''t mean to blow your fart at the beginning..."


    "You said it Nangong Yuyan seems to have stepped on the painful foot. She can''t help but stare at Ye Lingfeng with a blushing face and grits her teeth and says, "you dare to mention this again. I''m not finished with you!"


    She is a woman. Although she lives with a group of drag racing gangs all day long and lives in a family with underworld background, she has never been touched by a man, let alone spanked by the other party.


    During this period of time, the thought of the school gossip and the way others looked at her made her hate this hateful guy more and more. Even she had arranged the people to deal with Ye Lingfeng, and because the other party seemed to have saved her last time, she was still hesitating.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, if you don''t say it, I just want to express it. In fact, I didn''t mean it."


    Nangong Yuyan snorted in her heart. She had hit that place many times. Didn''t she mean it? But she didn''t want to talk about it, so she snorted and didn''t speak.


    Time passed quickly. The two people in the car didn''t speak any more, and a corpse lay outside. Fortunately, there were not many cars passing by on this road, so no one found out about it.


    After a while, a car quickly came from the rear. Two business cars, a Bentley and a Buick, stopped behind fox. Soon, a bodyguard came down and surrounded fox.


    "Miss!"


    Nangong Yuyan opens the car door and goes out. A middle-aged man comes down from Bentley and runs over with worried face. "How are you, Yanyan? Is there anything wrong?"


    Nangong Yuyan shook his head and said, "uncle, I''m ok!"


    The middle-aged man was relieved and took a deep breath. "It''s OK, it''s OK, otherwise the old man won''t be angry! Eh, by the way, how did you get rescued when you were kidnapped? You didn''t make it clear on the phone just now! "


    Nangong Yuyan hesitated, then pointed to the fox, "he saved me!"


    "He? Who is it? " The middle-aged man can''t help looking at fox. It''s a big thing that Xindao Yaner was kidnapped. The hero who saved her must thank her.At this moment, the door of fox opened, and a man came out from the inside, leaned against the door of Fox and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Nangong!"


    "Mr. Ye!" Nangong Tianyun is surprised, and then smiles. Although they have only seen Ye Lingfeng twice, Nangong Tianyun is very interested in Ye Lingfeng. He has even investigated each other, but he is shocked by the clues he gets.


    It''s very easy for the Qinglong Gang to find out a person''s identity, so Nangong Tianyun is more interested in Ye Lingfeng after learning what happened to him recently.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there are too many things in Qinglong Gang recently, I''m afraid he would go to see each other in person. For a big gang, a person with ability and skill is what they need very much.


    Nangong Yuyan is a very prestigious elder in the underworld. Nangong Yun''s granddaughter is the kidnapper''s baby. Since the kidnapper dares to kidnap Nangong Yuyan, he must know her identity for a long time. Knowing that the other party is the granddaughter of a gangster, he still wants to do it, which means that this is not an ordinary kidnapping.


    Nangong Tianyun checked the corpse, frowned slightly and bit his teeth. "These bastards!"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened, he must have been able to guess who did it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s ok if you have nothing to do. The kidnapper is too unwise."


    "It''s not unwise, but it''s aimed at my Qinglong Gang!" Nangong Tianyun snorted angrily.

 Chapter 122

    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He knew that it was better not to be too clear about some things, especially the things between gangs.


    However, Nangong Tianyun didn''t seem to care about what ye Lingfeng knew. He said, "this man is from the black dragon gang. Damn it, the black dragon Gang is more and more rampant. This time, even the wild geese dare to kidnap."


    Black dragon Gang? Ye Lingfeng blinked his eyes and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to know too much, so he stood up with a smile, stretched his waist and said, "Mr. Nangong, since you''ve come, there''s nothing wrong with me. I have something else to go first!"


    Nangong Tianyun nodded, "OK, next time I''ll come to thank Mr. Ye personally."


    "No need!" Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. Then he opens the car door and sits in. He starts the accelerator and quickly turns the steering wheel, heading for the way he came.


    He doesn''t want to get too close to the underworld people, especially between big gangs. There are many complicated things, and a little bit of such things will cause a lot of trouble.


    Anyway, the Nangong family brought people here. As for the corpse, let them deal with it!


    Driving towards the old city, ye Lingfeng lights a cigarette and glances at the pistol falling on the carpet. He picks it up, looks at it and smiles.


    This is a 1951 pistol made in Italy. It was produced in 1968. The bullet is powerful, but the accuracy is a little bit low. However, this pistol is a imitation of 1951. It is made by the largest military factory in tiesanjiao, which is almost the same as that made in Italy.


    It''s a good pistol, not to mention the window glass. Even if it''s hit on a 7mm thick steel plate, it has to be pierced.


    In China, it''s not easy to get a pistol. Although the window of the car has been punched, I have gained a pistol. How can I make a profit.


    There is only one bullet in the pistol, which makes Ye Lingfeng smile bitterly. It hurts to have a gun without a bullet!


    ¡­¡­


    When this happened in the afternoon, ye Lingfeng was not in the mood to drive a black car, and taking such a bullet hole to run a black car would definitely attract the attention of the traffic police, which is difficult to explain at that time.


    He thought of taking it to the repair shop to replace the glass, but he was afraid that the repair shop would call the police, so he thought about it and finally got through a phone call: "Hello, Lao Liu, I''m Ye Lingfeng!"


    Lao Liu was one of the black car drivers at the gate of Nanhai University yesterday. They didn''t know each other because they didn''t call each other, but they finally settled down. After meeting each other this morning, they left each other their phone numbers. Lao Liu has been a black car driver for more than ten years, so he is very familiar with the repair shops.


    When he learned that ye Lingfeng was looking for a place to repair his car and wanted to keep it absolutely secret, Lao Liu said, "you are looking for people to repair your car. They are everywhere, but the situation you said is not safe. You can go to Ah Wei. This boy will certainly help."


    Yesterday, the two men almost Lingwei call each other, so they don''t want to call each other.


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng drove to Fengye community, a small town near the city, which is only half an hour''s drive.


    Many migrant workers in the town, including some motorcycle drivers and three wheeled drivers, of course, Lao Liu also lives in this community. Zhu Wei lives in a bungalow near the main road. The bungalow has two facades, which are connected together. It looks very spacious.


    There are a lot of car repair equipment in it, but it''s just a little old. I heard Lao Liu say that Zhu Wei used to run a repair shop, but later he was smashed by the underworld. Now these two shops are just car repair shops, but it seems that business is not booming, otherwise Zhu Wei would not run a black car.


    Zhu Wei is naked, the tattoo on his back is an eagle, with a ponytail, strong and strong. He really looks a bit bluffing.


    As the car drove into the front door, Zhu Wei felt the hole through which the bullet had passed. "Was it the May 4th movement or 1951?"


    Ye Lingfeng a Leng, this guy unexpectedly this also saw.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m more interested in guns and have done some research. I know that the bullets with such great power and bullet holes are made in Italy in 1951, except for the 54 made in China." Zhu Wei, holding a cigarette in his mouth, caressed the road carefully.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. Today, I happened to encounter a gang of underworld fighting. A bullet hit through the glass. At that time, I ran away and didn''t see clearly."


    Zhu Wei spat out a smoke ring and gave him a deep look. Without asking much, he said, "I''ll go to the manufacturer directly to get the window glass. It''s estimated to be 200 yuan, original!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Lingfeng nodded. The other party was really interesting. If the car was repaired directly in the repair shop or 4S shop, I''m afraid it would be eight or nine hundred yuan less. Two hundred yuan is the production price.


    Zhu Wei shook his head. "It''s all about eating this bowl of rice. If I earn your money, I''m not loyal enough. I''ll pick up the goods later. Come back tomorrow and pick up the car! "


    Immediately, ye Lingfeng got into Zhu Wei''s car.Zhu Wei''s Southeast Lingshuai is very good. Although it is five or six years old, its performance is very good. It seems that it often needs maintenance. Running 80 or 90 yards, the engine doesn''t even make any noise.


    "Good engine, eight cylinder?" Ye Lingfeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the engine of the original Mitsubishi sports car, which my friend brought back to me from the island, 180000 yuan! It''s Infiniti''s, baby! " Zhu Wei''s proud way.


    Great! Ye Lingfeng admires him. This seemingly 100000 Southeast Lingshuai is comparable to a real sports car. However, there are fewer people refitting sports cars these days. Even those refitting sports cars are millions of luxury cars. No wonder Lao Liu thinks that Zhu Wei spent more than 300000 to refit a broken car is too much.


    After driving into the city, Zhu Wei asked him where to go. Ye Lingfeng thought about it, and then said, "go to the police station!"! Zhu Wei was startled, and his eyes to Ye Lingfeng were a little strange.


    "Don''t get me wrong, where is my friend, so you put me there!" Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Zhu Wei nodded and said nothing more.


    Ten minutes later, Southeast Lingshuai drove to the door of the police station. As soon as ye Lingfeng got out of the car, Zhu Wei said hello to him and drove away.


    Just walked to the office hall of the police station, Xiao Liu, who was working, stood up and said carefully, "brother ye, the team leader is angry now. You will see her later. Be careful!"


    Furious? This girl is not once or twice! Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing and nodding, "she''s in the office, isn''t she? I''ll go and have a look. This woman seems to be well adjusted. It''s not good to lose her temper all the time! "

 Chapter 123

    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Xiao Liu can''t help but stare at Ye Lingfeng''s back with a big thumb. If you want to say that no one in the whole police station dares to make their overlord flower angry, even the director is the same. Only Ye Ge is a talent.


    In the office, Xu Weiwei is throwing a stack of documents on the ground. At this time, the door is pushed open and ye Lingfeng comes in. She can''t help but wonder, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you even knock on the door when you come in? Do you think this police station is your home?" Xu Weiwei was so angry that she came in without knocking on the door. She was so angry.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "next time you must knock, you must knock!"


    He took a look at the documents all over the floor and took a cold breath. He felt that this woman had a violent tendency to drop things! He couldn''t help but ask, "what happened to make you so irritable today? Oh, I know. Ah, women are always in a bad mood for a few days every month! "


    "You know what a fart!" When Xu Weiwei saw that he actually said that he had come to be his aunt, she immediately spat with a blush. Then she sat down on a chair, drank a mouthful of boiled water, and said, "those guys who were going to hit me yesterday, I have found out!"


    "Got someone? What do you say? " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened.


    Xu Weiwei shook her head. "Two truck drivers ran away, but they didn''t catch them. The drunk driver insisted that he had drunk too much, but only after a severe interrogation did he recruit them. He said that someone gave him 500000 yuan to drive into me, but he didn''t know I was a policeman."


    Sure enough! Ye Lingfeng nodded and then asked, "do you know who it is?"


    "The drunk driver said that he didn''t know each other either, because he was talking on the phone. I took someone to the drunk driver''s home and found that his family did have 500000 cash. However, I found some clues through the two unlicensed trucks, and found that one of them was related to a underworld gang! "


    Xu Weiwei''s angry chest heaved and puffed, which made Ye Lingfeng''s eyes straight and her throat dry.


    "Where are you looking! I''ll smoke you again Xu Weiwei saw that this guy didn''t listen to him at all, and immediately slapped the table with shame and anger.


    "Oh, ah, so a gangster wants to kill you?" Ye Lingfeng quickly took back his eyes and asked after wiping the saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Weiwei nodded, "black dragon Gang, a bar I sealed up a few days ago is controlled by black dragon Gang secretly!"


    Black dragon Gang? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned. He has heard two people talk about the black dragon Gang today, and it seems that Nangong Yuyan was secretly kidnapped by the black dragon gang.


    What is the black dragon Gang going to do? They are the ones who secretly kill Xu Weiwei, and they are the ones who secretly kidnap Nangong Yuyan. They are very energetic these two days!


    "You know they did it, just give them a nest of tips!" Ye Lingfeng said directly.


    Xu Weiwei rolled her eyes. "You think I don''t want to, but the superior won''t agree. Moreover, I don''t have enough evidence to prove that they broke the law. This time they dealt with me, I can guess that they did it, but there is no evidence."


    That''s true. It''s no use trying to catch them without evidence. It''s no better than those gloomy places abroad. Once you want to deal with someone and dare not come, you can spend a lot of money on them secretly.


    Xu Weiwei snorted, "but as long as it''s a underworld, there will be violations of the law. As long as I catch the evidence of their violation of the law, hum, even if I''m trying to be dismissed, I''ll also end them!"


    Good ambition, what a valiant policewoman! Ye Lingfeng tut Tut''s praise way, but he in the heart is some funny, you a policewoman, go to investigate other people''s large-scale gangs, you really think that other people will be so stupid, voluntarily hand over their own criminal evidence?


    Let her do it by herself! Ye Lingfeng reluctantly thinks that the black dragon Gang retaliated because Xu Weiwei sealed their bar last time. This time, the revenge failed, and the other party should not deal with her again.


    What''s more, I''m afraid the black dragon Gang now has a headache. Nangong Tianyun has guessed that Nangong Yuyan was kidnapped, which is related to the black dragon gang. Therefore, according to the status of the green dragon Gang, it will never be that way.


    After chatting with Ye Lingfeng for a while, Xu Weiwei seems to be in a better mood. Now it''s time to get off work. She doesn''t have to work overtime, so she goes out of the office with Ye Lingfeng.


    When Xiao Liu and several other police colleagues saw the team leader and ye Lingfeng come out together, they seemed to look much better. Occasionally, they spoke with a smile, which immediately made several police officers look strange.


    "The captain is still furious this afternoon, and I heard the sound of falling things. After ye came, the captain''s face is much better."


    "You see, ye got into the captain''s car. My God, they went home!"


    Xiao Liu lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "don''t look at it. I''m willing to accept defeat. I know how much you''ve bet when I hand in the money."


    Several policemen took off their hats and took out one hundred to one thousand bills from their pockets. Because after ye Lingfeng entered Xu Weiwei''s office, a few gossipy policemen set up a gambling game. After ye Lingfeng entered, did their captain Xu Weiwei become more angry or no longer angry.As a result, they all lost. Only Xiao Liu guessed right and made a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng took Xu Weiwei''s car and went back to the community. At first, he thought whether he would go out to eat in the evening or go back to order takeout. When he got off the bus, he heard Xu Weiwei say, "come to my house for dinner tonight. I guess you didn''t buy any vegetables at home!"


    "Well, come to your house for dinner? It''s not so good, is it Ye Lingfeng pretended to be embarrassed and then asked subconsciously, "do you want me to buy some bottles of wine outside? Dry red will do! "


    Xu Weiwei starts to think that ye Lingfeng doesn''t plan to go, and is planning to say that she won''t go. After listening to the last sentence, she turns red and walks up. "You''re not so thick skinned. Don''t buy wine. You''re a lonely man and a lonely woman. It''s not good to drink. I have drinks on it!"


    "Haha, you misunderstood me. In fact, I''m not a casual person!" Ye Lingfeng followed him and said with a smile. He silently added a sentence in his heart. In fact, I''m not human when I get up casually!


    He followed Xu Weiwei upstairs, but didn''t find that a Porsche was parking downstairs.

 Chapter 124

    It has to be said that although Xu Weiwei is a policewoman with a bad temper, she is a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and her style of work is also very hot. But it is undeniable that she has a woman''s side.


    After returning home, she went to work in the kitchen. In less than half an hour, she cooked several good dishes, not to mention selling well!


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that our beautiful police captain can cook. It''s really good for the hall and the kitchen." When he got into the big bed, he added in silence.


    Xu Weiwei was praised by the other party. She was also honey eating in her heart. She said with pride, "I''m tired of eating outside at ordinary times, so I cook it myself when I get home most of the time. You''re lucky. You''re the first one to eat my own cooking!"


    "So I''m your first time!" Ye Lingfeng smiles.


    "Why are you always so unruly, you fellow?" Xu Weiwei''s pretty face turned red, and she gave him a white look. But this white eye made Ye Lingfeng''s bones loose. When this girl didn''t get angry, she was so crazy!


    Xu Weiwei took out two cans of drinks from the refrigerator behind her. One of them was beer. She put it in front of Ye Lingfeng and said, "make do with it. I only have beer here!"


    In fact, Xu Weiwei doesn''t drink alcohol. She seldom drinks beer. Every time she comes home from work, she will open a can of beer when she is under great pressure. If she only drinks half of it, she will get slightly drunk, and then go to bed directly.


    "You drink beer, I drink drinks!" Xu Weiwei glances at Ye Lingfeng. She doesn''t want to drink on this occasion. After all, there is a man in the family, and she can''t drink at all. She''s afraid that something will happen at that time, and it''s too late to regret.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned and said nothing. He opened the can and took a sip. Then he picked up the chopsticks and ate.


    "Well, it''s delicious. At least it''s better than the restaurant outside! Officer Xu, if anyone who is skilled in your craft marries you, he will be blessed! " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "You can''t stop eating!" Xu Weiwei rolled her eyes, but she was flattered by the other party. She was also very helpful. She showed a smile on her face. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, she said, "after work, don''t call me officer Xu. It''s strange to hear that!"


    Ye Lingfeng widened his eyes. "What do I call you? Vivian? Vera? Baby


    Baby? Xu Weiwei a Leng, then eyebrows erect, this guy can''t say two words is not serious, mouth flower everywhere take advantage of others.


    However, it was not the first time that Xu Weiwei met him, so she said, "just call me Miss Xu, or just call me my real name Xu Weiwei"


    "OK, Weiwei!"


    "Don''t call Wei Wei, it will be misunderstood by others!" Xu Weiwei crossed her waist in a fierce way.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, "you that what white crane senior can call you Wei Wei, you don''t let me call, also too unkind!"


    What''s the matter! Xu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. "How he calls me is his business, and I can''t care about him."


    Ye Lingfeng laughs: "yes, it''s my business how I call you. You can''t care. How about I call you Wei''er? It''s very kind! "


    Meat is almost numb, Xu Weiwei was defeated by this rogue and shameless guy, had no choice but to say "then you still call Wei Wei! But you have to call me officer Xu before you cross the line! "


    They eat slowly and chat casually. It seems that this kind of feeling is good. Xu Weiwei is surprisingly calm. She has always been single. Because of her strength and short temper, most people in the Bureau keep away from him.


    Only the guy in front of her is not afraid of himself, and often gives her the opposite, which makes her angry and hate. But sitting down, chatting and eating like this is very dull. Don''t you want this kind of life?


    Once again glance at that regardless of the image, eat food Ye Lingfeng, Xu Weiwei''s eyes floating a smile.


    All of a sudden, a short message sounds. Xu Weiwei comes back to herself and reminds her, "you think about it on your mobile phone!"


    "Oh Ye Lingfeng quickly put down his chopsticks and took out his mobile phone. It was a short message. When he opened it, there were several words on it: where have you been? I''m at your door!


    Look at the SMS contact, it''s Tang Yan.


    Ye Lingfeng is very surprised. How does Tang Yan know where I live? It must be Shangguan Wan''er who told her! But what does this woman want from him at this late hour?


    But no matter what the other party has to do with themselves, ye Lingfeng is not at peace. Tang Yan is waiting for herself at her door. She certainly can''t imagine that she is in another woman''s house. If she knows about it, she will have to ignore herself for a long time with that woman''s temper.


    In any case, the other party is also his fiancee, so he quickly returned a message to the other party, "home soon!"


    Then he put away his cell phone, stood up and said, "well, Weiwei, I have something urgent to rush back, and I''m full. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll come back to eat next time!"


    As soon as Xu Weiwei heard that he was going to leave, she didn''t know why, but on the surface, she nodded and said with a forced smile, "it''s OK, you go back first."Ye Lingfeng went out with her. Xu Weiwei stood at the door and saw her partner enter the elevator. Then she closed the door. The smile on her face was gone, and her brow was slightly wrinkled. "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry to go home! "


    Downstairs, a Porsche stops in the parking space. Seeing the familiar license plate number, ye Lingfeng immediately knows that Tang Yan is here.


    He quickly took the elevator, and then came to his apartment door, he saw Tang Yan holding a bag. The other party is wearing a work uniform. Obviously, she came here after work. Now it''s more than eight o''clock. Hasn''t this woman been waiting here for two hours?


    "Where have you been? I came after work. I haven''t seen you back until now! " Tang Yan see ye Lingfeng appear, can''t help but relax, also thanks to her patience, otherwise can''t wait to go home.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, I just came back after dinner."


    Tang Yan nodded, hesitated, and then said, "don''t you let me in?"


    "Well, of course!" Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help showing his strange color, but he quickly took out the key and opened the door.


    Entering the living room, Tang Yan looked around, then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you usually so lazy, but clean up.". By the way, you''re not working yet, are you? I''m sorry for the last dismissal. I hope you can come back to work. If you don''t like the security work, I can arrange a position for you! "

 Chapter 125

    In fact, Tang Yan didn''t want to quit after receiving the photo. But later on, I thought that there might be some misunderstanding. Moreover, since last time, for more than a month, ye Lingfeng seems to have nothing to do with the staff of that company.


    Ask, if two people have any ambiguous relationship, can not contact? So Tang Yan feels that they are nothing more. Maybe they just have a meal casually, and their unintentional actions are captured. Then she summons up the courage to ask Wan''er. When she arrives at Ye Lingfeng''s address, she comes to let Ye Lingfeng go back to work.


    "Go back to work, isn''t it?" Ye Lingfeng can''t help but show a wry smile. If he knows that the company is not Tang Yan''s, maybe he will go back to work. But now that he knows that the company is Tang Yan''s, he doesn''t plan to go back to work in his fiancee''s company. This kind of thing is hard to say!


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng now has a very relaxed career, that is driving a black car!


    This profession is very suitable for him now. He is free and doesn''t need to be constrained at all. He can solicit if he wants to. He can do anything when he doesn''t want to.


    "what has the bad? The company has the final say. Even if you think you and the head of security department are not compatible, I can totally fire him!" Tang Yan light said, this is the first time so painstaking, even she did not know, no one can let her so active, but just for ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and said with a smile, "forget it. Besides, I have my own business now. It''s better to be my own boss than to rely on others!"


    "Do you do business?" Tang Yan is not from a Leng, obviously some accident.


    Driving a black car is business, isn''t it? You can''t be the boss yourself! Ye Lingfeng thought so.


    "All right! Since you are in business, do it well! " Although Tang Yan has some bad feelings in her heart, she is also glad to see ye Lingfeng''s progress. Maybe he is protecting Wan''er in Shangguan''s family, and it''s not certain that Shangguan''s uncle has given him a sum of money.


    Both of them were silent and embarrassed. Just as ye Lingfeng wanted to find a topic, there was a knock outside the door.


    Who will come so late? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but think of it strangely. Then he goes over and opens the door.


    "Ye Lingfeng, your..." Xu Weiwei said with a smile on her face, but just halfway through, she saw Tang Yan sitting on the sofa. I don''t know why. When she saw Tang Yan, she felt a little lost.


    No wonder he is so anxious to go home, it is Tang Yan! Is their relationship really like what ye Lingfeng said?


    Tang Yan also stood up and caught a glimpse of Xu Weiwei knocking on the door. She was surprised and said, "eh, isn''t this officer Xu? You live in this neighborhood, too? "


    Since ye Lingfeng opened the door and saw Xu Weiwei, he was in a bad mood! Grandma''s, one is his fiancee, the other although the relationship is general, but recently it seems to have become not too general, the other suddenly knock on the door, Tang Yan is not misunderstood!


    "Well, what, officer Xu also lives in this community, she lives in the opposite building!" Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to explain.


    Xu Weiwei takes a deep look at Tang Yan. She has no reason to eat. She has a strong personality. Now her stubborn temper comes up. She turns her eyes and suddenly shows a gentle smile towards Ye Lingfeng. "When you were eating at my place, you accidentally left the car key in my house!"


    "Well?" Tang Yan can''t help but frown. She looks at Ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei. Then she suddenly realizes that her pretty face is covered with frost, and she doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t be so careless in the future. I''ll go back first and have a rest early." Xu Weiwei smiles mysteriously, and then puts the key in the hands of Ye Lingfeng, who is as numb as a cucumber, and takes the door to leave.


    The trough! What''s the situation? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly. When he turns around, he sees Tang Yan staring at him coldly.


    "Cough, what? Today, officer Xu asked me to go to her house for dinner. Thank me for that day..."


    Ye Lingfeng''s explanation is not finished yet, but Tang Yan looks at him with a sneer and says, "I said why you''re not at home, so you went to another woman''s house for dinner! Thanks to me waiting at your door for more than two hours. Ye Lingfeng, you have some means to pick up girls. Even the policewomen are taken by you! "


    Originally, Tang Yan''s feeling towards Ye Lingfeng has changed these days. It''s not only that he has saved himself and Wan''er''s life many times. Today, she can come to find Ye Lingfeng on her own initiative, but also because she thinks that although Ye Lingfeng is not honest, she should not be that kind of person.


    But now it seems that I think highly of him. This guy is a jerk, a disgusting person!


    "What''s going on? I''m just having dinner with officer Xu. Look what you said!" Ye Lingfeng is sweating.


    Tang Yan cold hum a "eat all eat to go to the family?"? If I hadn''t texted you that I was at your door, would you have to stay at someone''s house tonight? Ye Lingfeng, you are so dirty and disgusting! I''m wrong about you! "Ye Lingfeng frowned. Did the woman take drugs? What''s wrong with me eating with others? Although I''m your fiance, do you think I''m your fiance? Since it''s impossible, what''s the matter with you?


    But before he gets angry, Tang Yan has pushed him open, opened the door and rushed out.


    See that woman leave, the fire in the leaf Ling breeze heart how also can''t send out, this after all is what matter son! This Xu Weiwei also really is, early does not come late does not come, but when Tang Yan came she also came, and just that a few words also said so ambiguous, this girl is absolutely intentional! Grass


    With a roar, the car made a dangerous turn and left quickly. Standing on the balcony to see this scene of Ye Lingfeng, can''t help but smile, too!


    This girl is angry again this time, and it seems to be more serious, but this kind of woman who is jealous at any time and has such a strong character, he doesn''t catch a cold too much. In case they really get together in the future, then they will have to suffer!


    At the end of the stairs, Xu Weiwei came out slowly, looking at the back of the Porsche, feeling very happy. Think of just see Tang Yan that face if frost out of the elevator, she had no reason in the heart hummed a "is not there is a group company, look what!"

 Chapter 126

    The next day, ye Lingfeng still got up early, pinched Xu Weiwei''s working time and went downstairs.


    After waiting for two minutes, he saw Xu Weiwei come out, and he welcomed her with a smile


    Xu Weiwei glanced at him, snorted, opened the door and sat in.


    This girl was fine last night, but she seems to be a different person today! But ye Lingfeng''s face is not generally thick, he opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it.


    "Go down!" Xu Weiwei didn''t look at his way.


    Ye Lingfeng eyebrows pick, grinning way "take a ride, I will come to your police station."


    Xu Weiwei glances at him and remembers that this guy ran away before he finished his meal to see Tang Yan last night. She is always a little upset, so she snorts, "do you want to take a car? Let president Tang of your family drive a special car to pick you up! My car is too low-grade. You''d better go down. Don''t lower your identity. "


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How could this woman also be this virtue? Is it difficult for the two women to work harder in secret?


    "Can''t you go down?" Xu Weiwei frowned and asked coldly.


    "Why?" Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly, then opened the door and got off the car.


    Xu Weiwei hums heavily, starts the accelerator, and then drives away. She is biting her teeth and her eyes are slightly red. She murmurs: you coward!


    Looking at the white Peugeot 308 slowly out of their own line of sight, ye Lingfeng is really speechless, he took a deep breath, can not help but sigh "woman''s character is really special do not understand, turn the face faster than turn the book!"


    No way, the hope of hitchhiking is yellow, he had to go out of the community, stopped a taxi outside.


    When asked about the price, the other party even said that it was 100, because when we went to Zhu Wei''s community, people didn''t take taxis, but the price was too expensive, right? But ye Lingfeng didn''t think about it. He lived in this golden District, where senior white-collar workers came in and out. Who would the taxi driver kill if he didn''t?


    ¡­¡­


    Fox''s windows have been replaced for a long time. It''s really original. Zhu Wei also gave his car a maintenance by the way, but he didn''t charge any money. As long as the production price of the windows is high, this guy is very kind.


    Ye Lingfeng continued to drive around the city, pulling 200 yuan in the morning. Besides the gas money, he also had more than 100 yuan.


    At noon, he parked his car at the gate of Hainan University. Lao Liu and some black car drivers happened to be there, too. Several people smoked a cigarette and squatted in the shade of a big tree to boast.


    "Well, someone is coming!" There is a black car driver looked up at a strange road.


    Ye Lingfeng and others also looked back. Lao Liu frowned and said, "these people are not easy to provoke. They should be underworld people, like the bodyguards of big men! They seem to be coming for us. "


    "It''s OK, as long as you don''t bother us, otherwise, you don''t care about the underworld!" Ye Lingfeng said casually.


    Lao Liu even said, "no, brother ye, we''d better not make trouble. Our TongZhou underworld is deep in water, which annoys them. We don''t know how to die!"


    Almost all of these black car drivers have family background. Although they are very loyal, they have never thought of making trouble. After all, they are all breadwinners and no one can afford to play.


    At this time, the men in black suits and sunglasses came to them. One of them bowed respectfully to Ye Lingfeng and said, "Mr. Ye, Mr. Shangguan, please have a meal!"


    Several black car drivers can''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng. They can''t imagine that these suspected underworld people will come to Ye Lingfeng, and it seems that a big underworld man wants to invite him to dinner!


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. "Tell Mr. Nangong that I''m free from eating, and I''m busy too!"


    The man said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Ye, Mr. Nangong expected you to say that, so he is waiting for you in the car now!"


    Ye Lingfeng turned his head to look at the roadside. Sure enough, a Bentley and a business car were stopping at the roadside.


    "All right!" The other party had already invited him in person. If he refused again, he would be a bit affected. So he nodded, stood up, said hello to Lao Liu and others, and followed the men in sunglasses to Bentley.


    Looking at the leaves Lingfeng leave, old Liu several people immediately began to talk.


    "It''s amazing that someone invited Ye Ge to dinner. He''s a bodyguard and Bentley. I didn''t expect Ye Ge to know big people."


    "Well, these people seem to belong to the Qinglong gang. What did the man say, Mr. Nangong? Isn''t that from the Nangong family? The big man sitting in the car must be from the top of Qinglong Gang! "


    Lao Liu and others immediately took a breath. Qinglong Gang is one of the big gangs in Tongzhou. Although they haven''t really seen it, they have heard a lot about it. It''s said that nangongyun, the old man of Qinglong Gang, is the most prestigious person in the underworld.


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Nangong?" Ye Lingfeng sat in Bentley, looked at Nangong Tianyun''s smile, and said with a bitter smile.Nangong Tianyun said with a smile, "I said that you saved Yan''er''s life, and I will certainly give it back to you. Thanks to you yesterday, otherwise Yan''er had an accident. I''m afraid the old man would have to run away. She''s the old man''s precious granddaughter. She always cherishes her."


    No wonder that Nangong YuYan''s character is so bad, unruly and capricious, and her feelings are spoiled!


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye. I''ve made a reservation for a meal! Will Mr. Ye refuse? " Bentley slowly started, Nangong Tianyun said politely.


    Can I refuse when the car is gone? Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly.


    In a very high-grade hotel, one by one slim, beautiful looking, wearing cheongsam waiters carrying vegetables into the private room.


    Nangong Tianyun has really got the capital. This hotel is one of the top hotels in Tongzhou. It''s more luxurious than nahongtian hotel. Every dish on it is very exquisite. Abalone and bird''s nest are only of low grade. I''m afraid the cost is not low. I''m afraid it''s not possible to have more than 100000 yuan for this meal?


    The more polite the opponent is and the more attention he shows to him, the more unpleasant Ye Lingfeng is. He knows these big men of the underworld very well. He can also guess that the other party must have a plan for himself.


    "Mr. Ye, we have met several times, so you are welcome. If you need anything, my Nangong family will definitely help you!" Nangong Tianyun said with a smile.


    He smiles, and does not wait for ye Qiu to speak, then continues to say, "last time, Mr. Ye helped me to make up for the loss. This is already a kindness. Yesterday, he saved Yan''er, so this kindness is even more unrequited. I hope Mr. Ye can accept it!"

 Chapter 127

    Ye Lingfeng glanced at a note sent by the other party. It turned out to be a check with five million yuan on it. He could not help shaking his head with a wry smile and pushed it. "Mr. Nangong, what he said is obvious. Although I helped you last time, I also took the money, so I don''t owe you two. As for this time, I accidentally saved Nangong Yuyan. That is to say, if I were anyone, I would have been saved at that time! I won''t take the money! "


    The money of the underworld is not easy to take! Ye Lingfeng is very clear about this. After all, once he takes the money, he almost has nothing to do with the Qinglong gang. He doesn''t want to stir up the muddy water of the underworld.


    Last time, although he took the other party''s money, it was only 100000 yuan. This small amount of money was nothing. At that time, ye Lingfeng wanted to take the opportunity to help Zhuang Xiaolou, so he took the money. In the end, he gave all the money he didn''t leave to Zhuang Xiaolou.


    Nangong Tianyun took an unexpected look at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, you''re welcome. You should have the money! Five million is nothing to my Qinglong gang and my Nangong family. "


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged and didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for the check. He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t mention money any more. I''m not interested in money. However, if Mr. Nangong has anything to say, I always like to be direct!"


    Nangong Tianyun was a little embarrassed when he was seen by the other party. He laughed and said, "Mr. Ye is really a lover. Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I believe Mr. Ye also saw that the black dragon gang has become increasingly rampant recently, which not only seriously threatens the gangsters in Tongzhou, but also targets at our green dragon Gang everywhere. They were responsible for Yan''er''s kidnapping yesterday Yes


    Ye Lingfeng held his arm and didn''t speak. Nangong Tianyun continued, "so, I want to ask Mr. Ye to help me. Of course, my Nangong family will surely give Mr. Ye a satisfactory price of 20 million a year! What do you think of Mr. Ye? "


    20 million? Ye Lingfeng was startled. The price is indeed a little high. Compared with those first-line stars, they still make money.


    Nangong Tianyun looks at him seriously. In fact, for Nangong Tianyun, the value of Ye Lingfeng is absolutely worth the price. Although the information he gets is only two or three months old, in these two or three months, the performance of the other party is amazing enough.


    The identity of Ye Lingfeng is also a mystery to him, because the information of the other party three months ago can''t be found out at all.


    "Mr. Nangong, it''s undeniable that the price you offer is really tempting to me!"


    Ye Lingfeng wry smile for a while, then shook his head, "but I also want to say sorry, don''t say you give me two thousand one year, even if you give me two hundred million a year, I don''t have any interest, money, I really don''t care! As for the gangsters in Tongzhou, I always keep a distant attitude. I think Mr. Nangong knows what I mean! "


    Nangong Tianyun looked disappointed in his eyes. He sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that Mr. Ye is really not an ordinary person. OK! I don''t insist on it either. I just hope to maintain a friendly relationship with Mr. Ye in the future. "


    This Nangong Tianyun is really a character! Ye Lingfeng eyebrows slightly pick pick, in the heart can''t help admiring.


    For the general underworld, I''m afraid that if I don''t agree with you, or say no to you, I''m afraid I''ll turn my face on the spot. Nangong Tianyun was just a little disappointed. Instead of mentioning it, he just wanted to keep a friendly relationship with him. There are not many people who can afford to let go!


    Next, Nangong Tianyun didn''t mention it. He didn''t even mention anything about the underworld. He just talked with Ye Lingfeng about some unimportant things and spent the lunch easily. Later, Nangong Tianyun sent someone to take ye Lingfeng back to the gate of Hainan University.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Lingfeng takes a nap in the car. In the hot summer, in the afternoon, it is easy to feel sleepy, and the spirit is not very good. So ye Lingfeng is not interested in sports cars at this time.


    And his fox is relatively new, and college students love face, so he is the first choice when taking the black car.


    When I was sleeping, I was most bothered to be disturbed. I pushed two students who wanted to take the bus in succession. Ye Lingfeng simply drove the car to a humble place and continued to sleep.


    His action immediately let other several drivers admire unceasingly, secretly way ye Ge this person kindness!


    At five o''clock, ye Lingfeng drove fox leisurely and set up a beautiful girl to walk through the city. This beautiful girl is sexy and slim, and the car is full of attractive fragrance.


    After a question, I found out that this girl works in a KTV, which is actually the princess in the KTV. He said that he would earn some pocket money during the summer vacation.


    KTV this kind of place, said well, that is a place for entertainment and relaxation. To put it mildly, it''s a smoky place. There are all kinds of people in it, and everything can happen.


    Of course, if you keep clean, it''s OK to just take this place as a way to relax yourself by singing or as a way to get together with friends. As a princess in this entertainment place, it''s different.


    The so-called princess is the one who accompanies the guests to sing in KTV, and occasionally drinks two drinks at the request of the guests. Naturally, she can''t help being robbed or forcibly occupied by some people with background identity.He could not help shaking his head helplessly, now the girls are really too open.


    Fox soon opened to the door of a large KTV, the huge red plaque on a few big words very conspicuous, brilliant KTV! There are all kinds of cars in the parking area downstairs of the KTV. There are more than one Bora of 200000 and 300000, Audi of 500000 and 600000, and even Mercedes Benz. It''s only around six o''clock.


    I''m afraid the parking area will be full at night! KTV, these places are places where rich people often come for recreation.


    "Thank you, master. Keep the change!" The beautiful girl threw a hundred yuan note to Ye Lingfeng and walked towards the KTV with her bag.


    Turning the car to leave, ye Lingfeng suddenly sees a familiar figure. He is surprised and says, "eh, how did this boy come to this place?"


    Zhuang Xiaolou! For his sister''s medical expenses, he did not hesitate to steal other people''s wallet. Although he stole Ye Lingfeng''s wallet at the beginning, ye Lingfeng didn''t care with him. On the contrary, he helped each other a lot later.


    This boy once borrowed a usury from a big brother of Qinglong Gang, which ye Lingfeng helped him to settle. Moreover, when Zhuang Xiaolou''s sister was in urgent need of the operation fee, he gave Nangong Tianyun 120000 yuan to him.

 Chapter 128

    This money is used to give Zhuang Xiaolou sister''s operation expenses! Calculate the time, should also operate, but this boy to KTV do? Is everything false before that? Is this kid a liar at all?


    It shouldn''t be possible! Ye Lingfeng pondered for a while, and saw that Zhuang Xiaolou had already entered the KTV. He immediately parked his car in the parking area and paid 10 yuan for the parking fee. Paralyzed, this is too pit!


    The first floor of KTV is the Diba, a large stage with countless lights and brilliant red, yellow, orange and green colors. There is a spacious open space where many people are swaying with music.


    And on both sides are all kinds of glass tables, not far away is a bar, a bartender is packing things. Now there are only a dozen people in the hall. Generally, after dark, it''s busy.


    Next to the hall is the corridor, which can lead to the KTV upstairs. The decoration is luxurious enough to show the background of this brilliant KTV.


    Without seeing the figure of Zhuang Xiaolou in the hall, ye Lingfeng immediately walked towards the corridor, but soon he saw that a room beside the corridor opened the door and a young man dressed as a waiter came out.


    "Zhuang Xiaolou!" Ye Lingfeng surprised way.


    The waiter was stunned and looked back to see ye Lingfeng. He was surprised and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    Ye Lingfeng saw the other party''s dress and knew that he had misunderstood him. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My sister has just finished the operation. The doctor said that my sister needs nutrition, so I plan to take advantage of the summer vacation to work part-time here!" Zhuang Xiaolou replied honestly, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng gratefully, "brother, thank you for the money, otherwise, I don''t know what to do at that time. In the future, Zhuang Xiaolou''s life will be yours!"


    The boy has a firm heart. He knows who is good to him! Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "how is your sister''s operation?"


    "Very well! The doctor said, as long as you can keep nutrition, you can be like a normal person in a month! " Zhuang Xiaolou said with a smile, and then asked, "is elder brother here to play?"


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile. "No, I just passed by. When I saw you at the door, I came to have a look. OK, you go to be busy first. I''ll come to you if you have something to do!"


    Zhuang Xiaolou nodded, obviously this job is very important to him. After nodding, he hurried upstairs.


    Out of the KTV, he did not go to drive, now it is more than six o''clock, just around here there are many snacks, ready to eat. Besides, at the end of the day did not pull a few passengers, it also earned a hundred dollars, but for ye Lingfeng, enough!


    Ordered some snacks, two bottles of ice beer, it''s very pleasant to eat!


    At the roadside barbecue stand, it''s dark now, and the business here is also very good. Ye Lingfeng is drinking wine and eating snacks alone, feeling a little lonely in his heart.


    Think about the brothers who used to drink with them for countless times, and think about yourself now, a black car driver, whose life is insipid, even drinking a little wine and having a little supper.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise around. It turned out that several young men and women were sitting together. These men and women were very young, and they knew that they were students in the school.


    Five boys, two girls, one of them dressed up coquettishly, constantly with those boys ambiguous entanglement, being robbed is no reaction, a look to know what is not good.


    However, another girl who looks very quiet seems very shy. Occasionally, one or two boys reach over to take advantage of her. She is wary of dodging. Her eyes are evasive. Obviously, she is afraid of these people.


    "Keep your hands clean, my best friend is shy."


    The coquettish girl glanced at the two boys, then said to the girl, "Yi Yi, don''t worry, they just see you look good, but they don''t dare to mess around! The part-time job you asked me to help you find is introduced by them. It''s very easy to work in KTV. From 6 p.m. to 11 p.m., the monthly salary is 5000 or 6000! "


    The girl named Yi hesitated and said, "sister Yao, I don''t want to work in KTV. If my brother knows, he won''t be happy!"


    "Cut, what''s the point! Your brother is old-fashioned, isn''t he? Who hasn''t been to KTV in this city now? Don''t worry, I see you are my roommate, so I introduce you. These brothers are all inside to watch the show. What''s the matter? They are covering you! " That Coquettish female dissuades a way, immediately again made a look to those boys.


    Those people immediately nodded and said, "sister Yao is right, there are several brothers, no one dares to move you!"


    The quiet girl lowered her head and didn''t know how to choose.


    At the small table next door, ye Lingfeng drinks the beer in his glass, and his eyes narrow. He knows the quiet girl. When he was a security guard in the Tang Group, Liu Yiyi, the younger sister named Liu man!


    Ye Lingfeng and Liu man have a good relationship. They are a man. After they came back from the army, in order to earn tuition for their sister, they could not bear to work in the security department.Thinking of Liu man riding a broken motorcycle and looking honest, ye Lingfeng can''t help admiring him. However, now Liu man''s sister is walking with such a group of unruly people, he can''t help feeling angry.


    But it''s someone else''s business, and he can''t manage it!


    After drinking the last glass of beer, ye Lingfeng settled the bill and left. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt on the way. At least he knew Liu man. Ye Lingfeng could guess what those guys were up to. Maybe Liu Yiyi was too pure and innocent. Since he saw it, he should take care of it.


    He then turned and walked back, but when he got to the roadside stall, the group had already left. He looked around and soon saw that they were walking towards the general KTV not far away.


    This street is a place where entertainment places are concentrated, so there are countless KTVs, bars and hotels nearby.


    But when Liu Yiyi followed the coquettish girl and several boys to the KTV door, she hesitated.


    "Yi, go! What are you doing when you''re at the door? " Coquettish female strange urge way.


    "Sister Yao, I, I don''t want to go. I''m sorry!" Liu Yiyi shook her head, looking at the colorful KTV, and the people in and out, she was afraid, had to summon up the courage.


    As soon as I heard that the other party couldn''t say it, the coquettish girl''s face immediately cooled down. "Yi Yi, I saw that you are my roommate, so I''m going to help you. Now what do you mean? Stand me up, don''t you? "

 Chapter 129

    The other side''s face was ugly. Liu Yi was scared when she was in Eaton. Although the girl named sister Yao was her roommate, she knew very well that the girl usually associated with people in the society. It was said that she often stayed up all night with some men, fighting and smoking K, which was very powerful!


    "I, I don''t want to go!" Although Liu Yiyi is afraid of each other, she still says with her teeth clenched.


    The coquettish girl bit her teeth and hummed, "Yi, you are forcing me to turn against you! I tell you, you have to go if you don''t go today. What are you doing? Boss Li is still waiting in the box. It''s a waste of 30000 yuan to buy her first night in malagobi. My mother asked him for 3000 yuan and he didn''t do it all night. "


    Liu Yiyi instantly understood each other''s meaning! Feelings this roommate is not kind to help her find a job, and that job is not to be a waiter in a KTV, but to sell her!


    Looking at a few boys forced to pull themselves, Liu Yiyi crying, constantly struggling, but she is a weak little girl, how can be the opponent of these boys?


    The coquettish girl snorted with disdain, took out a lady''s cigarette and lit it. She took a puff and said, "I''m lucky you didn''t do anything. Come on, boss Li gave you 30000 yuan and I''ll give you 10000 yuan! It''s not a problem to make tens of thousands a month in the future! "


    "No, I''m not going, sister Yao, I don''t want to..." Liu Yiyi kept struggling, but he couldn''t make any effort at all. He was dragged by several boys towards the KTV, and the people passing by looked at it indifferently.


    It''s nothing to do with yourself. It''s the trend in today''s society.


    All of a sudden, a figure came up and pulled away a man. The man turned around and frowned, "who are you?"


    "Stop it all!" Ye Lingfeng has no birds. He pulls apart other guys with his hands. Liu Yiyi squats on the ground wrongly and starts to cry.


    The coquettish girl didn''t expect that someone would dare to put out the cigarette in her mouth and immediately said, "I want to die! What business is it? "


    Those boys are also very angry, see a stranger to make trouble, suddenly showed a ferocious look, one of them is a punch towards each other hit in the past.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t look at the fist. He grabbed each other''s arm with one hand and kicked it. As soon as the other four people saw it, they were immediately on fire and came over with a Wai Wai.


    He couldn''t take much interest in dealing with these inferior goods, so he took these guys down in three or five seconds.


    "Yi, get up!" Ye Lingfeng looks at Liu Yiyi, who squats on the ground and is scared to shiver all over.


    Liu Yiyi stood up and looked up at Ye Lingfeng with tears in her eyes. She soon showed a flustered look: "you, are you brother ye?"


    "Well!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t say much. He turned around and walked towards the coquettish girl.


    The coquettish girl''s eyes have been staring straight for a long time. She has never seen such a fierce fight! The man put down five people in one breath, too fierce, now see that fierce person cold face came over, suddenly not from the face a change "you, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Lingfeng sneered, "what are you doing? Do you know who I am? I''m Yiyi''s brother''s friend. If you dare to make up her mind, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You don''t know how to die then! "


    "I, if you dare to move me, I will not spare you. I know many people in the society. If you dare..." Although the coquettish girl is full of fear to Ye Lingfeng, she still looks up.


    The words haven''t finished, the leaf Ling breeze then a slap fan in the past, loud slap let that coquettish girl''s face immediately many five fingerprints.


    "Although I don''t beat women, I didn''t say I wouldn''t beat women like you! This is just a warning. Next time I know that you are so arrogant or against Liu Yiyi, I don''t need to explain what will happen! " The leaf Ling wind cold hum a, in the Mou son leak a fierce vision, let that Coquettish female, can''t help but hit a chilly.


    This woman dressed up coquettish, and some of the non-conforming people, but also want to play Liu Yiyi''s idea, want to sell each other to that kind of place to do meat business, this has touched the bottom line of Ye Lingfeng, treat such a woman, he is merciless!


    The coquettish girl looks pale with fright. Although she has contacts with people in the society, at most, it is the plaything of those people. Who cares if something happens to her? So now I had to leave crying.


    Those thugs who were put by Ye Lingfeng have already run away. They are not fools. To those who put them easily, they are definitely not good people and can''t be provoked.


    Outside the KTV, Liu Yiyi sobs gently. She didn''t expect that it would be like this today. If she had known this roommate had treated her like this, she would never have come out.


    "Come on, don''t cry! I''ll call your brother to see you off in your dormitory Ye Lingfeng sighed and said comfortingly.


    Liu Yiyi raised his head and said wrongly, "can you not tell my brother? I''m afraid he''ll be angry! "


    Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "since you are afraid that he will be angry, why do you have to deal with these people again? Don''t you know that they are not good people at first sight? "Liu Yiyi bowed his head, tears snapped off, "my brother''s hard work to make money is for my living expenses of school, he is even reluctant to buy his own clothes, so I want to take advantage of the summer vacation to do part-time work, to reduce his burden! But I really didn''t expect... "


    "But if you do, he will be more worried. Let your brother come, so that he can come to see you at any time and help you if there is anything else!" Ye Lingfeng said.


    "All right! But could you please don''t tell him that I, I almost got... " Liu Yiyi is very clear about her brother''s character, although his brother is honest, but once she is wronged, her brother can absolutely do anything.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and took out his mobile phone and said, "I know!"


    After 20 minutes, Liu man came with his broken motorcycle. Ye Lingfeng just told him that Liu Yiyi was introduced to work at KTV. He happened to meet each other, so he advised Liu Yiyi.


    "Sister, what do you want to work in such a place? No matter how hard your brother is, I don''t need you to work to make money! The most important thing for you now is to study hard! " Liu man had an ugly look on his face.


    Liu Yiyi''s tears flowed down again. Ye Lingfeng sighed and patted Liu man on the shoulder. "OK, don''t say it. Your sister is very sensible! You take her back to the dorm. "


    "Thank you, brother Ye!" Liu man said gratefully that he was such a little sister. Originally, his family was in a bad situation and his life was very hard. If something happened to his little sister, he didn''t know how to explain it to his parents in the countryside.

 Chapter 130

    Soon, Liu man rode a motorcycle and drove Liu Yiyi towards Nanhai University. Ye Lingfeng smoked and went back to the brilliant KTV parking lot.


    He is not in a good mood, and is not ready to continue the sports car. After thinking about it, he walked into the brilliant KTV.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the evening! KTV hall is very lively, the music can let people with the rhythm quickly into it, is really a good place to vent and decompression!


    After ordering a glass of whisky, he sat on the bar and looked around him sideways. Many slim women dressed in cool clothes were coquettishing on the dance floor. Although they were very attractive, they seemed to have average looks.


    Maybe it''s too picky recently! The women he met recently are either mature and sexy women like Tang Yan or Xu Weiwei, or school girls like Shangguan Wan''er or Nangong Yuyan. They are all gorgeous and high-quality women. Those who dress up coquettishly and show off coquettishly here can only raise their eyes at most.


    His original low mood was swept away by the atmosphere of the disco bar hall. He drank strong whisky and walked up and down the women''s bodies from time to time. Occasionally, he searched the hall to see if there were any bright goods.


    All of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of a group of people coming into the gate. Although they were all men, they were vicious. At first sight, they knew that they were not good people, and they were probably underworld on the road.


    When he saw one of the leading black faced men, he couldn''t help looking strange and muttering, "it''s this guy. What''s he doing here?"


    Last time, I accompanied Zhuang Xiaolou to a teahouse to find the hero. As a result, I happened to meet Qinglong Gang, who was attacked by black people. The black faced man was the leader of the other party. The last time he made a feud with the other party, it was a misunderstanding. However, it was true that ye Lingfeng killed the other party''s younger brother. So at this time, he still didn''t want to provoke this guy, so he deliberately turned his head.


    The black faced man didn''t seem to notice him. Accompanied by several people around him, he walked towards the corridor, apparently to the KTV box.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t have the slightest interest in these guys. It''s said that they are arms dealers. It''s better not to provoke each other. After all, it''s a very troublesome thing to get into trouble with a gang.


    He is bored drinking wine, suddenly a fragrance hit, next to him, a woman sat down and said to the bar bartender, "give me a glass of lemon juice, thank you!"


    The voice is a little familiar, but ye Lingfeng didn''t think so much, because this woman is a top-notch, shawl, curly hair, white shirt, black skirt, white and slender thighs, absolutely a beauty! Although


    could only see her back, but ye Ling Feng had already been restless and sniffed the smell of the good smell. He could not help thinking that women who were in such a place and dressed so sexy might be either to accompany or to do that line.


    But it''s amazing that there are such beautiful women in that business. Ye Lingfeng can''t help grinning. No matter what her identity is, even if she is in that business, it''s worth him to hook up.


    "Hi, beauty!" His face has always been very thick, the corners of his mouth slightly up, then directly open to say hello to each other.


    The beauty was stunned and turned around.


    Ye Lingfeng''s smile solidified in an instant when she saw the beauty''s face! Because the so-called best is Xu Weiwei!


    He never thought that Xu Weiwei would come to such a place and dress up so sexy and charming. Is this her true face? Before, she just pretended?


    Xu Weiwei was also stunned when she saw Ye Lingfeng. She flashed a trace of shame and anger on her face. She glared at Ye Lingfeng and looked around. Then she lowered her voice and said, "why did you come here? Hum, is it hard to apologize? I''m not Tang Yan. I don''t want to do what you do! "


    What apology? I didn''t offend you at all, did I? Ye Lingfeng is speechless, but he knows in each other''s words that Xu Weiwei thinks Ye Lingfeng is following her.


    See ye Lingfeng silly Leng Leng, Xu Weiwei not from pretty face a red, "you come to do what, I don''t have time to fool with you today, don''t delay me to do business!"


    Business? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but pick his eyebrows. He knows what Xu Weiwei is doing here. From the other party''s identity, this girl should be here to handle a case, or to find clues, because yesterday Xu Weiwei told him that she wanted to find out the evidence of the black dragon Gang''s breaking the law.


    He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "don''t you come for the black dragon Gang?"


    Although Xu Weiwei was angry with Ye Lingfeng before, she completely forgot that, nodded her head and said, "I found a clue. The black dragon gang and a leader of a force will meet here tonight, so I''m here."


    Ye Lingfeng showed a sudden look and looked around the hall. He said mysteriously, "is the police going to catch all the black dragon Gang? How many people are you sending out tonight? Do you have your eyeliner in this hall?


    Although he said so, he did not find a suspicious place in the hall. It seems that he did not find other undercover police here.


    Xu Weiwei was embarrassed. "I came by myself, just me!""What?" Ye Lingfeng can''t help but stare. Is this girl crazy? One dares to come here alone. Don''t you know the means of the underworld?


    Ye Lingfeng knows what kind of Gang the black dragon Gang is these days. One of the giants in Tongzhou, Nangong Yuyan, Nangong Yun''s granddaughter, dares to kidnap. What else can they do?


    Even if you are a policeman, if you are found by the other party, the other party will not spare you! It''s a big deal to be pulled to a place where there is no one. Even the body will be destroyed.


    "The Bureau didn''t agree with me, and they didn''t dare to make a decision up to now, so I came by myself. Why? Even you don''t believe I can get their evidence? " Xu Weiwei gnaws her teeth and looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    This brainless woman, what should I say to you? Ye Lingfeng can''t help shaking his head and wry smile. "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but they will be on guard. You can''t get close to them."


    Xu Weiwei stealthily takes out a tail finger size thing from the corner of her clothes. It''s an eavesdropper. She looks around, and then whispers, "I just need to put this thing into their room secretly, and I can listen to their conversation."


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the eavesdropper. Although it was small, if it was put in the private room, no one would find that it was eavesdropped, but he still shook his head. "If you put it in their box in advance, it''s a good idea, but now they have arrived, what chance do you have to put it in?"

 Chapter 131

    Xu Weiwei also showed a bitter smile, her most tangled is also this matter, but she bit her teeth, "no matter what, I''ll try, you don''t care, save you also implicated today, OK, you go!"


    She stood up and went to the bartender, showing a charming smile: "handsome guy, who is the person in charge of your KTV? I want to apply! "


    The bartender stared at her body and swallowed. Shaking, he reached out and pointed to the distance. "Manager Wang is over there!"


    "Thank you Xu Weiwei immediately turned away and walked towards a middle-aged man in a suit in the distance.


    "What on earth is this woman doing?" Ye Lingfeng can''t help rubbing his head. He and Tang Yan don''t know each other for a day or two, and they are friends after dinner. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to see each other in danger.


    At this time, Xu Weiwei has come to the KTV steward. Manager Wang has a look at the hall on the first floor and plans to go upstairs, but he sees a beautiful woman coming.


    "Manager Wang?"


    "Yes, may I help you?" Manager Wang immediately asked.


    Xu Weiwei said with a smile, "I want to apply for the job. The one with the highest salary, you know!"


    Manager Wang looked at each other up and down, only feeling that he was given a wink by the other side, which aroused his desire. He nodded his head and said, "well paid, being a princess, accompanying guests to order songs, sing songs and mediate the atmosphere, 10000 to 30000 yuan a month. No matter how high, ha ha, you know, with your beauty, it''s not a problem to get 100000 yuan a month. "


    "It''s so refreshing to talk to manager Wang. Then, I want to meet your boss. Manager Wang can''t decide this kind of thing, can he?" Xu Weiwei said with a smile.


    Manager Wang really can''t make up his mind. He hesitated for a moment. Brother Biao just said that there was an important visitor, and I don''t know if he is free now. However, seeing that the woman was looking at herself with a smile on her face, he had to grit his teeth and say, "OK, you come with me. The boss is in room 888 on the second floor!"


    All the way behind manager Wang, Xu Weiwei''s palms exuded sweat. She hid the eavesdropper of the size of her tail finger, and she felt uneasy.


    At the bottom of the corridor on the second floor, several bodyguard like men were standing at the door. After catching a glimpse of manager Wang, one of them frowned and asked, "manager Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Manager Wang said nervously, "well, this beautiful woman said she wants to do some work. I want to ask brother Biao!"


    Xu Weiwei stood behind her, and her palms were pinched tightly. Obviously, she was very nervous, but she had to pretend to be a smiling face at the moment, showing a charming look: "Hello, big brother!"


    As soon as several men''s eyes brightened, they looked up and down at Xu Weiwei. Their eyes were full of obscene eyes. One of them swallowed his mouth and sighed, "wait a moment, brother Biao is meeting important guests inside. As soon as the guests leave, he will have time!"


    Manager Wang nodded with a smile, "OK, then I won''t disturb brother Biao. I''ll bring her back later!"


    Xu Weiwei looks disappointed. She takes a deep look at the closed box door and leaves with manager Wang.


    After the corner, manager Wang shrugged helplessly, then looked at Xu Weiwei and licked her lips. He said with a smile, "brother Biao doesn''t have time now. I''ll take you to find him later. Beauty, don''t worry. Brother Biao is easy to talk, especially in the face of beauty!"


    In the face of this guy''s disgusting eyes, Xu Weiwei really wants to pick out his eyes, but she has to nod with a smile and say, "it''s OK, manager Wang, go and do your own work first. I''ll wait here for a while!"


    Manager Wang reluctantly took back his sight and nodded, "OK, I''ll come back to you later. See you later!"


    "Damned bastards, filthy men!" Seeing that manager Wang has gone downstairs, Xu Weiwei can''t help gritting her teeth. But soon she sighs. It''s impossible to put the eavesdropper into the box. What''s the use of putting the eavesdropper when the so-called important guests leave?


    At this time, toward the third floor of the stairs came the sound of a lighter, Xu Weiwei turned around and asked, "Why are you still here?"


    Ye Lingfeng sat on the steps, took a deep breath of smoke, and said with a smile, "how about it? Your trick is useless, isn''t it? "


    Xu Weiwei could not help stamping her feet with hatred. "Are you the one who came to see me joke? Hum, this damned black dragon Gang, how can it be so difficult to get close to them? "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles, then reaches out his hand and says, "give it to me!"


    "You?" Xu Weiwei a Leng, immediately disdain a way "I dress like this, can''t mix in, can you go in?"


    "No!" Ye Lingfeng shrugs. There are several brothers of the black dragon Gang waiting outside. It''s strange that he can get in unless he rushes in.


    Xu Weiwei couldn''t help humming, "you can''t get in, so how can you get this thing in?"


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, "don''t worry about it. Do you believe that we can make a bet? If I can help you get this bug into that box, kiss meThis bastard is so unruly all the time! Xu Weiwei was about to scold him, but she thought of something and asked calmly, "do you really have a way?"


    "Believe it or not!" Ye Lingfeng spits out a smoke ring.


    Xu Weiwei pondered for a while, then bit her teeth and put the eavesdropper into Ye Lingfeng''s hand. "Well, if you can do it, how about kissing you? But if you can''t, then, then... "


    "Then I''ll give you a kiss?" Ye Lingfeng''s subconscious Tao.


    Xu Weiwei can''t help but roll her eyes. "Beautiful! Hum, if you can''t do it, you''ll fill me with gasoline for a month! "


    Ye Lingfeng threw the cigarette end on the ground, stood up and went downstairs. He didn''t return his head and said, "deal, wash your mouth clean!"


    Wash your mouth? Xu Weiwei widened her eyes. She had never seen such a shameless person before!


    "This damned rascal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng also lingered on the second floor for a while. There were at least five or six younger brothers at the door of the box. Even the waiter had to make an investigation. It was not easy to get in.


    Soon he went downstairs and met Zhuang Xiaolou with drinks in the corridor on the first floor. He glanced at the lack of monitoring around him and immediately said, "Xiaolou, come here!"


    Two people came to a room where they piled up sundries. Ye Lingfeng looked at each other and said, "Xiaolou, can you do me a favor, but it may be dangerous, and it may even put your life in it!"


    Zhuang Xiaolou was stunned and then said firmly without hesitation, "brother, do you know what I think after my sister''s successful operation? That is this life, this life is your brother! I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I won''t hesitate! Let me kill. "

 Chapter 132

    Maybe others don''t understand Zhuang Xiaolou''s mood, but ye Lingfeng knows it very well. For Zhuang Xiaolou, his sister needs an operation, but he can''t even pay the most basic usury, let alone the expensive operation cost.


    And the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, not only helped him settle the usury, but also gave him 120000, so that his sister could do the operation! So for Zhuang Xiaolou, what ye Lingfeng gave was not 120000, it was his sister''s life!


    "It''s not that serious!" Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He patted each other on the shoulder and said, "if you do as I say, there will be no danger. Even if there is danger, I won''t stand by!"


    He took out the eavesdropper and told the other party the details. Zhuang Xiaolou immediately nodded, "don''t worry, brother, I''m good at this!"


    For Zhuang Xiaolou, he is really good at this. Moreover, he is a waiter in KTV. He is 100% sure that he can do it. This is why Ye Lingfeng dares to give Xu Weiwei a guarantee.


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the most luxurious private rooms in KTV, there is no noisy music or gorgeous lights, just two gangsters sitting beside the luxurious sofa.


    One of them was a black faced man. Two young girls were sitting beside him. They were wearing thin clothes, revealing a large area of white skin.


    The black faced man snapped his fingers. Behind him stood four or five men in sunglasses. One of them immediately took out a cigar and put it in front of his mouth to respectfully light it.


    After taking a deep breath of cigar, the black faced man was lying on the sofa. "Canglang, you black dragon gang are powerful now. It''s said that the entertainment business of black dragon Gang is booming. It''s a fight for money every day!"


    On a sofa opposite him, a middle-aged man was holding two slim beauties. He kneaded them with his big hands and said with a smile, "compared with boss Kurosaki, your arms business, we just make a little money. Boss Kurosaki, don''t laugh."


    Big black faced men scoff at this: "arms business? I''m afraid that the arms business of the black dragon gang in Tongzhou accounts for at least 30%? As far as I know, arms are only one of your ways of making profits. What really makes money is the drug business. "


    The rise of the black dragon Gang mainly depends on the arms and drug business. These two kinds of huge profits make the black dragon Gang squeeze into one of the super gangs in Tongzhou. However, the arms business only accounts for about 30% of the whole Tongzhou, of which 70% is owned by the biggest arms dealer in Nanhai Province, Kurosaki.


    However, Kurosaki''s ambition is not small. Although he occupies most of the arms business in the province, he also wants to take a share in the drug industry. Although he has contacts and sales channels, he has no goods! Seeing that the black dragon Gang monopolized the whole drug market, he was not envious of it.


    Cang Lang laughs but doesn''t speak. Kurosaki takes a puff of cigar and says directly, "Cang Lang, you black dragon Gang want to occupy more shares in the arms business, which I don''t mean. But I don''t want to lose money in the business. I also want to do your drug business. Brother Cang Lang, do you know what I mean?"


    Cang Lang''s hand slipped from the two girls'' bodies and waved to the younger brother behind him. Immediately someone came to light a cigarette for him. He vomited out a cigarette ring and said with a smile, "Kurosaki, I think you should know that the drug business is the main source of income of our black dragon gang. As for military fire, our black dragon Gang is just playing. Yes, we black dragon Gang really want to be in the arms business In fact, it is aimed at some gangs in Tongzhou. "


    Kurazaki laughs. "I''ve known the grudge between the black dragon gang and the green dragon gang for a long time. The old man nangongyun is getting worse and worse now. With you, the black dragon Gang is dealing with them secretly, and they are not far away from destruction! Canglang, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll give you 20% of the arms business in Tongzhou, and I promise never to sell a gun or a bullet to that old man nangongyun, but I want to take half of your drug market! "


    Cang Lang''s face sank, and the other side gave him a gloomy look. Half of the drug market? Kurosaki''s appetite is not so big.


    What else did Kurosaki want to say? Just at this time, there was a knock outside the door. The wolf immediately waved and the whole box became quiet.


    The box door was pushed open, and a young waiter came in with a drink. As he passed by several bodyguards behind kurazaki, he said, "brother, please give way!"


    Kurazaki winked at the people behind him, and then they got out of the way.


    The wolf laughed and said, "boss kurazaki, since you''re here, have a drink! All right, you can go out! "


    The young waiter nodded, turned and went out, but a smile flashed between his eyebrows as he closed the door.


    Ten minutes later!


    Outside the brilliant KTV, Xu Weiwei holds a receiver in her hand in a fox car parked on the side of the road. At this time, she can hear the voice of conversation in the private room.


    "Kurazaki, your appetite is too big, half of the drug market share, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "Wolf! Everyone knows that you black dragon gang are planning to deal with Nangong Yunna now, so I believe the green dragon Gang is more interested in my 20% arms market share. It''s up to you to choose! "The sound from the receiver in the car is transmitted through the eavesdropper. Xu Weiwei smiles and finally eavesdrops on the conversation between the black dragon gang and the mysterious important task!


    Ye Qiu sits on one side smoking a cigarette, listening to those conversations at the moment, also roughly know what''s going on! That Kurosaki is said to be the biggest arms dealer in the province. He has huge arms resources, but it seems that Kurosaki wants to make a profit in the drug business, so he plans to use it to blackmail the black dragon Gang!


    After all, arms are in great need of every Gang, especially the Qinglong Gang, which is competing with the black dragon Gang!


    In the luxurious box, the wolf pondered for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and stretched out three fingers, "30%, at most, three ingredients, but I also hope that boss kurazaki will show his sincerity!"


    With a cigar in his mouth, kurazaki''s eyes brightened, clapped his hands and said, "OK, cheery, 30% success! I''m in Tongzhou''s arms market, and I''ll exchange 30% of my share with you! At the same time, I promise you that I will never sell a bullet to Qinglong Gang! How''s it going? "


    The wolf glanced at each other and shot a killing opportunity in his eyes, which disappeared in a flash. Then he said with a smile, "OK, say a time! How much do you need? But we have to trade arms for it. "

 Chapter 133

    "It''s no problem. I have plenty of guns, so..."


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a scar man rushed in. "Big brother, a Zai said that the instrument sensed something wrong!"


    The wolf frowned, then his face sank and waved, "check it!"


    Scar man nodded and called in a younger brother outside. The other man held a sensor in his hand and tested it back and forth in the box. Soon he called in front of a younger brother behind kurazaki.


    The little brother was at a loss, then groped on his body for a while, and finally took out a metal of the size of a position in his pocket.


    "Buggers?" All the people in the box changed their faces.


    The wolf looked at Kurosaki with an ugly face. "Kurosaki, come to talk about something. Do you have this thing with you? What''s your idea? "


    When kurazaki saw the eavesdropper, his face looked like a pig''s liver. He grabbed it and pressed the only button on the metal. Then he said in a deep voice, "how do I know what''s going on? Wolf, what do you mean? Do you suspect that I am in collusion with the police? "


    "I only believe what I see in front of me, otherwise how can you explain it?" The wolf took a deep breath and clenched his fist. The younger brother behind him immediately took out the pistol, and Kurosaki was not a vegetarian. Several younger brothers behind him also took out the pistol, and the two sides confronted each other.


    Kurazaki gritted his teeth and said, "my brother never betrays. Didn''t you have a waiter come in just now? Maybe he''s the one who put the bug in secretly! "


    Yes! Kurosaki can''t collude with the police unless he wants to die himself! But what''s the matter? He twisted his brows, and then said to scar man, "a Biao, tune out the monitoring! I''ll catch the waiter just now. "


    "I''ll go right away!" Scar man then walked out of the box.


    Outside the brilliant KTV, ye Qiu and Xu Weiwei are listening to the recording sent by the eavesdropper in the car, but at the most critical time, they are found and the eavesdropping is interrupted.


    Xu Weiwei stamped her feet in anger. "Damn it, I almost knew the time and place they agreed on!"


    Ye Lingfeng puffed a smoke ring out of the window of the car and said with a smile, "it''s already very good. At least we already know that the Heilong gang and Nagasaki have reached some kind of agreement. The deal between them will certainly be held in the near future. Even if you eavesdrop on the time and place of their transaction, they will definitely change it when they find out about the bug. "


    So it is! Xu Weiwei nodded, then showed excited color, with this recording, I believe it will take action against the black dragon gang.


    "Cough, so I won?" Ye Lingfeng throws away the cigarette end and looks at Xu Weiwei with a shameless smile.


    Xu Weiwei''s pretty face turned red and her heart kept beating, yeah! This guy really did it. Although I don''t know how he got the eavesdropper in, he did it. She was very shy when she thought of her previous gambling appointment. This damned shameless person!


    Ye Lingfeng showed a bright smile on his face. He could see that the usually fierce Tyrannosaurus rex was shriveled. He was very happy. At this time, Xu Weiwei lowered her head and blushed, and said in a mosquito like voice, "close your eyes!"


    "What?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned.


    Xu Weiwei looked at him shyly. "I told you to close your eyes. How can you talk so much nonsense?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes stare. Is it true? He laughed and then closed his eyes. At this moment, a fragrant wind came and his mouth was poked by a cold lip like a dragonfly skimming water.


    He opened his eyes, and the cool feeling from his cheek made his comfortable bones crisp. Then look at Xu Weiwei, who has a pretty red face and a cherry like mouth.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll just kiss a pig Xu Weiwei blushes and stares at Ye Lingfeng, but she is very charming today. This white eye looks more charming and tempting. Ye Lingfeng almost drools.


    Xu Weiwei saw the boy''s eyes staring at her. She felt a little empty in her heart and hummed, "open it, go back!"


    "Wait for me!" Ye Lingfeng immediately got out of the car. He suddenly thought of Zhuang Xiaolou. Although the eavesdropper was put in safely, it was found in the middle of the way. In other words, the black dragon Gang might suspect Zhuang Xiaolou.


    The other party helped himself, but he still couldn''t do it!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the luxury box, scar man has been constantly checking the KTV corridor monitoring on his notebook. Suddenly he has a look in his eyes and replays the monitoring. Finally, two people appear in the monitoring picture, one is manager Wang, the person in charge of KTV, and the other is a very beautiful woman.


    "Brother, this woman seems to be that policewoman!" As soon as the scar man''s eyes brightened, he quickly said that after the last bar accident, he investigated the surveillance there, so he remembered the appearance of the policewoman very clearly.


    The black wolf''s face was very blue. Now he had guessed what was going on! He gritted his teeth and said, "this policewoman is haunted."Kurazaki, smoking a cigar, sneered with disdain. "Canglang, I said that my brothers would not betray me. My feelings are that there is something wrong with you!"


    Canglang showed a smile and said, "this matter really has nothing to do with boss Kurosaki. In that case, we''ll talk about the time and place another day. Boss Kurosaki will go back first, and then I''ll contact you personally!"


    "Well!" Kurazaki snorted, then swaggered out of the box with a few younger brothers.


    Looking at the woman in the surveillance screen, the wolf''s face was slightly ugly! It''s almost bad tonight.


    "Master, what about the policewoman?" Scar man asked.


    The wolf snorted, "it''s almost because she had an accident tonight, which is bad for my black dragon gang. I will never let her come to a good end. I''ll leave her in this world. Maybe there will be such a situation next time. I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, this policewoman can''t stay."


    Scar man nodded, but listened to the wolf and said, "and the man surnamed Wang also did it together. This guy is not reliable at all. Now he can''t stay. Who knows if he has any contact with the police?"


    "Good! I''ll do it in a minute! Master, do we really want to give 30% of our drug market to Kurosaki? It''s not worth the money! " Scar man slightly frowned.


    Canglang nodded with a sneer, "of course, it''s not cost-effective, but Kurosaki is arrogant. This time, he is going to give me a big gift for the black dragon Gang!"

 Chapter 134

    As soon as scar man''s eyes brightened, he felt the murderous opportunity of the other party''s body, and he understood it! I''m afraid that Kurosaki didn''t even know in his dream that he was peeping at the drug market of the black dragon Gang, but why didn''t the black dragon Gang peep at his arms business?


    "Kurosaki has almost monopolized most of the arms market, and this kind of guy has always been rebellious, and he has done a lot to eat black. If he is left in this world, he will go to the camp of Qinglong Gang one day." The black wolf sneered that the black dragon Gang needs to be bigger, not to have a rebellious ally, but to wipe out all the people who threaten them.


    In fact, the reason why we invited Kurosaki to come here today is that the black dragon Gang pretended to be friendly. When they were relaxed in dealing with it, they would catch up again!


    Brilliant KTV hall, at the moment here is very noisy, strong music and colorful lights, countless young men and women are pulling posture.


    Ye Lingfeng searched in the crowd, but didn''t see Zhuang Xiaolou. His face was slightly heavy. He thought, was the Xiaolou found by the people of the black dragon Gang? If that''s the case, he will never sit back!


    An empty beer bottle rose from the ground. He raised his foot and walked towards the quiet corridor. This is the territory of the black dragon gang. Although I don''t know how many people there are, it should not be too many. Even if the people of the black dragon Gang have weapons, it doesn''t pose a great threat to him.


    Just across the corridor, you see a waiter dressed zhuangxiaolou. Ye Lingfeng is surprised. He is about to ask, but zhuangxiaolou winks at him, and they quickly get into the place where the sundries are piled up.


    And then heard the noise from the stairs, three men are forced to pull a suit of middle-aged people, the latter begged the pain cry "Puma brother, puma brother, I really didn''t betray the boss, the woman I don''t know, really, please don''t kill me!"


    The scar man who walked in front of him turned around and snorted, "if you want to blame it, it''s because you don''t have eyes. Everyone dares to go to the big brother''s private room!"


    "Brother Biao, don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong, OK?"


    Through the crack of the door, ye Lingfeng saw clearly the face of the middle-aged man in the suit. He frowned and murmured, "isn''t this the manager Wang before?"


    Before, Xu Weiwei talked with the person in charge of KTV and took the opportunity to approach the box on the ground of doing meat business. The person in charge was manager Wang. Now seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng basically understood what was going on.


    Suddenly a scream came. He looked out of the door again. Then he saw that manager Wang fell in a pool of blood and was stabbed in the chest. Right in the heart, the scar man named brother Biao wiped the dagger and threw it to a younger brother.


    "Deal with the body, don''t let people find it, otherwise KTV''s business will be affected!" Scar man said and went upstairs.


    The three younger brothers quickly dragged away manager Wang''s body, and blood penetrated into the carpet. They just took away the carpet and rebuilt a new carpet. The place looked like nothing had happened.


    A few minutes later, the corridor became quiet again, and only the pop music from the exit of the corridor could be heard. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help shaking his head and looking at Zhuang Xiaolou Road, "Xiaolou, I almost hurt you. I''m sorry!"


    Zhuang Xiaolou shook his head and said, "it''s nothing compared with what elder brother gave me! Brother, is this black dragon Gang your enemy


    Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "not really, but definitely not a friend. Maybe he will become an enemy in the future."


    Although he doesn''t like to associate with the underworld, sometimes he can''t help it. The last time I made trouble with Xu Weiwei in a bar, the whole bar was closed down. Maybe the black dragon gang was already paying attention to itself, and Nangong Yuyan was tied up by himself. In fact, it indirectly offended the black dragon gang.


    After listening, Zhuang Xiaolou fell into silence, but soon nodded, "well, I know! They just put a bug in. That''s why I suspect the police did it! "


    Policewoman? Isn''t that Xu Weiwei? Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the black dragon Gang still suspects Xu Weiwei about this. With the ruthlessness of the goods man, he can make a car accident to hurt Xu Weiwei last time. This time, he will definitely deal with her even harder.


    Xu Weiwei is in danger!


    I hope the police can seriously deal with the black dragon Gang through this eavesdropping recording, otherwise these guys will definitely kill Xu Weiwei!


    "Well, this place is not a safe place. If you can, you''d better change your job." Ye Lingfeng sighed and patted Zhuang Xiaolou on the shoulder.


    There was no one in the corridor, but occasionally a waiter passed by. Ye Lingfeng opened the door and went out.


    In addition to the brilliant KTV, Xu Weiwei has not seen Ye Lingfeng come out after waiting for a long time. She is in a bit of a hurry. She plans to go down to see what''s going on, and then she sees Ye Lingfeng come out.


    Soon Ye Lingfeng sat in fox, immediately started the engine and drove away slowly. Seeing Xu Weiwei''s face full of excitement listening to the words in the receiver, he couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. "Pay attention to your safety these days. The black dragon gang has found out that you did it. The manager Wang who contacted you before is dead! I believe that with their ruthlessness, they will also attack you! "Xu Weiwei was stunned, and then hummed coldly, "they can''t hop for long!"


    Having said that, Xu Weiwei''s heart is still not very reliable. On the way back, her face is dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Lingfeng again solicited customers in the city, but he was just lucky. He only got dozens of yuan in the morning. After deducting the oil money, he earned a pack of cigarettes.


    However, ye Lingfeng is not depressed. He is still very interested in this career, although he may not make money!


    At noon, after lunch, ye Lingfeng and Lao Liu hid in the shade of green to chat and fart!


    A Ferrari came from a distance and finally stopped at the gate of Hainan University. A rich young man, less than 20 years old, opened the door and came out. Wang Xi spat on his face. "It''s so hot that this woman wants to go shopping. I can''t even get a nap to pick her up!"


    But complain to complain, but Wang Xi or quietly waiting, this is a girl he recently bubble to, he thought before he was a fool! In order to catch up with Guan Waner, so many resources have been wasted.


    Last time, Wang Xi gave up on Shangguan Wan''er, although Shangguan''s family has great attraction to Wang''s family! Although that Shangguan Wan''er is very charming, let once oneself cannot extricate oneself. But after that time, Wang Xi no longer had illusions about the woman.

 Chapter 135-136

    Of course, if it wasn''t for that damned guy, Wang Xi would be very hopeful to get Shangguan Wan''er! Now he doesn''t think about anything, and his goal is naturally to all kinds of beautiful girls in Hainan University.


    He found that there are many beauties in the school! For example, the girl named sweetheart seems to be a freshman. Her figure is not so good, and it''s delicious!


    Wang Xi bubble each other for a few days, just hold back not on, and today, the girl took the initiative to call him to accompany shopping, say what today also have to give this girl!


    "Shangguan Wan''er is not the same as the labor and capital. She takes off her clothes. Damn, such a good cabbage is arched by that guy, paralyzed and unwilling!"


    Wang Xi is full of angry curse, suddenly eyes inadvertently glanced at a fox, do not know why, he saw the fox is really not pleasing to the eye, so he looked more, but soon he found that in the shade, a familiar man is blowing the wind and smoking there.


    He immediately widened his eyes, "lying trough, it''s really this guy!"


    Soon, Wang Xi calmed down, he heard that the boy can fight, and today he did not bring bodyguards out, hard words, it is his own loss! He turned his eyes, took a deep look at the fox, and then showed a sinister smile.


    "Wang Shao!" There was a beautiful voice coming from the gate of Hainan University. A beautiful girl was dressed in cool clothes with a trace of charm between her eyebrows. Especially after looking at the gorgeous Ferrari, she became more charming.


    Wang Xi eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, in the heart secretly sighed tone, or worse than Wan Er more than a grade ah!


    "Let''s go!" Wang Xi cold face opened the door and sat in, the girl a Leng, then excited to sit in the co pilot.


    Ferrari didn''t drive away immediately. Wang Xi first took out her mobile phone and dialed a call. Then she said what she wanted. After hanging up, she gave a sneer at the black fox and ye Lingfeng, who was squatting in the shade in the distance.


    "Wang Shao, let''s go shopping today. I want to buy a bag!"


    "Buy it!"


    "My mobile phone screen is broken. I heard that crazy six is out!"


    "Buy it!"


    "I like a diamond ring, but it''s too expensive. It''s worth more than 100000 yuan!"


    "Don''t worry about money, buy it!"


    The girl immediately showed a look of surprise, hugged Wang Xi''s neck, intimately kiss a "Wang Shao, you are so good!"


    Ferrari started slowly. As it passed through the shade, Wang Xi glanced out. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a funny smile: "Ye Lingfeng, I see what you want to play with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The morning went by like this. After chatting with Lao Liu for an hour, none of the students in Hainan University took a black car. Although many people went out in the hot weather, almost all of them were picked up by special buses.


    It''s time to have a meal. Lao Liu said that we can order anything together at noon! Anyway, his wife went back to the countryside today, and there was no one at home to cook.


    In the nearby street, a fast food restaurant, a few people ordered some fast food dishes and meat, a few bottles of beer, a plate of peanuts, very simple!


    As a matter of fact, being a black car driver is a very hard job. Without a license, it''s always done secretly. Almost all of them have a history of black car drivers for more than ten years. During that time, they have seen countless sad tears, so there are all kinds of life difficulties on the wine table.


    The taxi industry in Tongzhou is rigid. There are not many taxis in Tongzhou, because the super high threshold is a threshold that many people can''t cross, which leads to many people prefer to run black cars.


    After dinner, ye Lingfeng, Lao Liu and others returned the same way. Although they only drank a bottle of beer, the traffic police don''t care how much you drink. It''s against the traffic rules, so they are ready to go back to the car to sleep and continue driving in an hour.


    However, when he returned to Hainan University, ye Lingfeng watched a group of youths, each with sticks and other equipment, get into a van and leave.


    When he was puzzled, he heard Lao Liu exclaim, "what''s the matter? Brother ye, you see your car is smashed! "


    The car was smashed? Ye Lingfeng looks at his Fox and is shocked. He is paralyzed, isn''t he? The original brand-new fox is smashed now!


    All the windows were smashed, the hood was smashed up with several pits, all the tires were punctured, and the doors were smashed and deformed!


    This scene makes Ye Lingfeng unable to say a word for a long time! When he had a meal, the car was smashed. Who did he offend?


    "Brother ye, call the police! In my opinion, it must be the gang who just took the van. " Lao Liu suggested.


    Yes, now we have to call the police! Ye Lingfeng grits his teeth. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Xu Weiwei. When he hears that the car was smashed, Xu Weiwei is interesting enough. He immediately brings two police officers to investigate.Half an hour later, the police investigated and collected evidence, and the insurance company also came. Fox was towed to the repair shop, and Lao Liu and others also drove.


    Xu Weiwei comforted Ye Lingfeng and said, "well, thanks to the insurance of your car, otherwise it''s normal to spend tens of thousands of yuan on this trip! What kind of people have you been provoking recently? I found out that it''s a gang of gangsters who often smash and rob. They often take money from others and help them do these immoral things! "


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged. "If I knew who was the instigator, I would have pulled that man out and beaten him violently."


    "You are arrogant and domineering. You don''t pay attention to anyone, and you don''t know how many enemies you have provoked!" Xu Weiwei can''t help laughing at Ye Lingfeng''s helpless appearance!


    However, Xu Weiwei later hesitated, "is Ye Lingfeng a member of the black dragon Gang? After all, you are always present for the black dragon gang. Maybe they have noticed you! "


    Ye Lingfeng frowned and shook his head. "I''m not sure, but it shouldn''t be them! Such a gangster, if he wants to deal with me, it can''t be as simple as smashing my car. "


    Xu Weiwei sighed deeply, "you''d better pay more attention! What do you do now? Are you going home? "


    "Well, it hurts to stay at home. Why don''t you go to your office?" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "What do you think of my office as? It''s not a place for you to drink tea! Besides, if you run to my office, there must be some gossip in the Bureau. " Xu Weiwei immediately glared, but still opened the door, is tacit consent.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned. If you want to gossip, I''m afraid there will be gossip in the Bureau for a long time! After all, it''s not the first time he went to the police station to find Xu Weiwei.


    He really has no place to go, the car was smashed, and he is in no mood! I can''t stay at home. In the police station, there is a place to talk, and it''s a very good feeling to stay with this girl, especially when she makes a joke occasionally, which makes her eyes turn white.


    However, Xu Weiwei is always busy. As soon as she gets back to the Bureau, she doesn''t stop. For a while, she investigates some case information, for a while, some suspects are arrested, and she interrogates the prisoners herself.


    Instead, ye Lingfeng was left alone in her office! He had to look through some documents in the office, just curious.


    It has to be said that there are so many miscellaneous matters in a small sub bureau every day. After a simple review, he found that hundreds of cases were reported every day. In addition to some boring false reports, there are dozens of real cases, but they are all small cases, such as robbery, theft or fighting.


    These are all confidential documents of the police station. Except for Xu Weiwei and the director, even some ordinary policemen outside can''t check them at will. What''s more, who dares to break into Xu Weiwei''s office?


    Under all kinds of boredom, ye Lingfeng throws the documents in his hand aside and opens the drawer curiously.


    There are also some documents in the drawer, some of which are added with top secret words. However, ye Lingfeng is not interested in these things at all. He glances at a black 54 pistol beside the documents. He grins and picks up the pistol to play with.


    Most of the police officers in the police station wear may 4th guns. After all, our homemade pistols are quite practical. After playing with them for a while, they are preparing to put them in the drawer for Xu Weiwei, so as not to be found by the other party. Otherwise, with this girl''s virtue, I''m afraid she will get angry in all probability.


    When he put the pistol in, he accidentally saw a corner of an album under the file. His eyes blinked, and then the corner of his mouth rose slightly, so he took out the album. When he opened it, he saw single photos of various policewomen.


    "Tut Tut, the former Xu Weiwei is also very beautiful!" Ye Lingfeng tut Tut''s praise way, this girl figure is good, if go to become a model, I''m afraid also early fire.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were stunned and he read another article. He happened to see Xu Weiwei holding hands with a handsome young man. He was surprised.


    "Who is this man?" He is the first time to see Xu Weiwei and other men so intimate, immediately let Ye Lingfeng heart slightly uncomfortable.


    The man is in his twenties. He looks one or two years older than Xu Weiwei, but he is very handsome and sunny. In several photos in the album, the man is intimate with Xu Weiwei, which makes Ye Lingfeng unhappy.


    "Xu Weiwei also said she was single, so she had a white face long ago!" Ye Lingfeng snorted. The more he looked at the boy, the more unpleasant he was.


    But just at this time, the door of the office opened, Xu Weiwei came in, saw Ye Qiu sitting on her office chair, the drawer also opened, immediately frowned and said, "who asked you to look through my things? What''s in your hand? You, die! Look at my things and give them back to me! "


    Looking at Xu Weiwei''s fierce staring eyes, ye Lingfeng can''t help but curl his mouth and look at the handsome boy in the photo. He can''t help but hum a depressed "if you return it, it''s just a little white face. As for hiding it?"


    Put the album in Xu Weiwei''s hand, ye Lingfeng stood up, came to the sofa, sat down, took out a cigarette and lit it, with a slightly different expression.Xu Weiwei took a look at the photo album in her hand, and saw a man and a woman in the photo. Especially when she heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, she couldn''t help but look sad and smiling, but she said with a straight face, "how? Is it none of your business if I have a white face? "


    Hearing the other party''s admission, ye Lingfeng felt a little upset for no reason, as if he had a blocked breath in his chest. Especially when he heard Xu Weiwei''s words, he got angry, stood up, spit out a smoke ring, and sneered, "yes, it''s really none of my business, OK?"


    With a shrug, he got up and walked towards the office door, pulled open the door and went out.


    Xu Weiwei was stunned to see this guy leave with a bad face. This guy usually looks like a fool and has a thick face. It''s rare for her to be angry because of her one or two words.


    She looked at the photo album in her hand, and then remembered Ye Lingfeng''s unhappy appearance when she was leaving. She suddenly seemed to understand something. The corners of her mouth could not help rising slightly, and she covered her mouth and began to smile, "this fool! It''s hard to be confused once! "


    Ye Lingfeng stood outside the gate of the police station a little depressed. He really couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment. He wanted to know whether Xu Weiwei had a boyfriend or not. What''s the matter with him? Does he have to report everything to himself? Labor and capital really regard themselves as the root of the onion.


    After all, they are just ordinary friends. Why can''t they help feeling upset when they see Xu Weiwei and other men showing intimacy?


    "Do I really like this girl? When did I fall in love with a woman with a tyrannosaurus character? " Ye Lingfeng can''t help shaking her head. She can''t like Xu Weiwei, but this girl''s figure is really good. If she doesn''t have such a hot temper, maybe she is a good woman.


    A police car came and stopped at the gate. Xiao Liu got out of the car and said, "Yo, brother ye, why don''t you go in? Isn''t team Xu in the bureau? "


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, "she''s here. I just came out of it!"


    "Eh, brother Ye won''t make trouble with team Xu, will he?" Xiao Liu surprised way, immediately also followed Ye Lingfeng to squat in one side together.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "what''s making trouble? You and I are just friends!"


    Xiao Liu said with a smile, "who believe it? Now who in our bureau doesn''t know that the Tyrannosaurus Rex of team Xu has been tamed by brother Ye. Er, brother ye, don''t tell team Xu."


    If let Xu Weiwei know that Xiao Liu said she was a Tyrannosaurus Rex, with that woman''s fierce fighting value, Xiao Liu will die!


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head, then looked at Xiao Liu and said, "you are wrong. You and I are not what you think. Don''t you know that she has a boyfriend long ago?"


    Say this sentence, ye Lingfeng heart is still a little uncomfortable, that handsome boy, don''t let me meet you, otherwise see you once, I hit you once!


    Xiao Liu was very surprised and looked at him with a look of disbelief. "Brother ye, you''re joking. Our team is famous for its strange temper. Besides brother ye, we haven''t seen anyone so close to team Xu. Since team Xu started, who knows that she''s not interested in any man. How can she have a boyfriend? Even if she has, we believe it can only be brother ye £¡¡±


    Does that girl really have a boyfriend? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but look at Xiao Liu by accident. Seeing that the other party doesn''t look like a liar, he is a little strange. If Xu Weiwei doesn''t have a boyfriend, who is that handsome boy?


    "Well, brother ye, I''m in. Team Xu''s temper is just like this. Even if you make a fuss, just go back and coax her!" With a meaningful smile, Xiao Liu turned and walked into the police station. He had just come back from handling the case and had to rush back to report the situation!


    Ye Lingfeng smokes a cigarette and laughs at himself after half a sound. No matter what he does, it''s not so important for him whether Xu Weiwei has a boyfriend or not. Anyway, he always keeps away from this kind of violent girl.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 137

    A middle-aged man came out of the bath pool in the bathing center, an entertainment place under the black dragon gang. A beautiful young lady beside him was wiping his body carefully.


    Two bodyguard like men are waiting outside the door. They catch a glimpse of a scarred man rushing forward. The two men in sunglasses all bend over and say "Puma!"


    "Is the master in it?"


    After getting the nod from the two bodyguards, scar man went straight to the door and knocked on the door slightly. "Hall leader, it''s me, abio!"


    "Ah Biao, come in!"


    Scar man then pushed open the door and went in. He saw the middle-aged man changing clothes under the beautiful lady''s clothes. He hesitated and said, "Hall master, the policewoman''s accommodation has been found. She lives in an apartment building alone now."


    The middle-aged man put on his clothes and patted the beautiful woman. Then he winked. The latter immediately understood and turned to go out. He came to the comfortable sofa, sat down, took out two cigarettes from the coffee table, threw one to scar man, and lit one himself.


    "Single, too! So we have a chance to do it without knowing it! " The middle-aged man spits out a smoke ring, and there is a sense of killing between his eyebrows. The policewoman secretly deals with the black dragon Gang again and again, and almost makes the other party obtain important information.


    For such a difficult policeman, how could the black dragon Gang allow each other to mess around? You know, some of the profiteering industries run by the black dragon gang can''t be seen. It''s hard to say that a touch on the bottom is a piece of shit.


    This policewoman must die, otherwise once the other party finds something or finds some evidence, the black dragon gang will be finished, and the plan of the president will be completely disrupted.


    Scar man sat opposite smoking, smelling the fierce light in his eyes, and then nodded, "I''ll take some brothers to do her secretly tonight. I''m staring at her by the damned police. I''m afraid of doing anything."


    The middle-aged man took a sip of the tea on the tea table, pondered for a while, and then asked, "what''s the matter with the Qinglong Gang?"


    "Hall leader, after nangongyun learned that his granddaughter had been tied up, he issued an underground wanted order and vowed to find the kidnapper. He was frustrated and broke into pieces. So recently, the Qinglong Gang is very active. Many forces on the road think that nangongyun is angry." Scar man said, his eyes twinkling.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "this is what he did for us. This old fox absolutely knows that we did it, but he is afraid of the strength of our black dragon gang. Therefore, he is demonstrating to us."


    Scar man nodded, he also thought so, and then said, "what do we do now?"


    The middle-aged man put down his tea cup, snuffed out his cigarette and took a deep breath. "Qinglong Gang doesn''t care about them. Now the strength of our black dragon Gang, even nanmiyun, doesn''t dare to act rashly on us. Now our first task is kurazaki. You can contact him later. Hum, you also want to eat 30% of the poison in Tongzhou This guy''s appetite is too big for business. "


    Kurosaki is the largest arms dealer in the whole province, almost monopolizing most of the market, and its profits are frightening. Therefore, as one of the largest gangs in Tongzhou, the black dragon Gang, if it wants to deal with some old gangs in Tongzhou, must first swallow the meat of Kurosaki.


    After they talked about the details for a while, the middle-aged man asked scar man to do something, but finally reminded him, "when dealing with the policewoman at night, it''s better to take more hands. Although she is only one person, she is a policeman after all. Don''t ignore it!"


    Scar man nodded and laughed, "I know! I''ll arrange more people and make more preparations. Ha ha, it''s just a policewoman. I don''t believe she can grow wings and fly! "


    ¡­¡­


    At 11 o''clock in the night, a taxi stopped at the gate of the community. Ye Lingfeng came down from the taxi with a face of wine, and then paid the fare and walked slowly towards the community.


    There is a security room at the gate of the community. Usually, the management of this apartment community is strict. Every time I pass, I have to show my resident card. Of course, ye Lingfeng usually drives in and out of the community, and the license plate number has been boarded by the security guard of the community. Therefore, ye Lingfeng usually does not carry his resident card.


    However, he is familiar with the security of the community. He goes to the gate and shouts. Immediately a security guard comes out of the gate. He opens the gate first without waiting for ye Lingfeng to explain.


    "Well, are you new here? Why haven''t I seen you before? Where''s Lao Wang? " Ye Lingfeng glanced at the young security guard strangely.


    The latter couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and then he showed a smile: "Lao Wang is on vacation, I''m new here!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded faintly, but when he passed the security room, he smelled a familiar smell, which seemed to be a bit like the smell of blood.


    However, he drank a lot of wine tonight and thought that he had a problem with his sense of smell, so he frowned strangely and then walked towards the community.


    After he left, the young security guard looked at his back with a mysterious smile. He turned and walked towards the security room. There were two bodies lying on the ground. One of the men was carefully dragging the bodies to the rest room inside.Tonight, ye Lingfeng was invited by the black car driver Lao Liu to drink in the snack bar on the street of Fengye community. Maybe Ye Lingfeng was regarded as a friend, so he called several good black car drivers together, and even Zhu Wei was there.


    Several old men ate and drank until more than ten o''clock. When ye Lingfeng came back by taxi, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Open the door back home, ye Lingfeng will first lie on the sofa smoking a cigarette, suddenly he remembered just came back in the security room found strange. Why does it smell like blood? Is it really the wrong smell?


    Impossible. He may smell something else wrong, but he can''t smell the smell of blood wrong. It can be said that the smell is too familiar to him.


    Why does the security room smell of blood? Besides, Lao Wang and Lao Li, who are usually stationed at the gate, are not there, but a new security guard comes. What makes Ye Lingfeng even more confused is that the new security guard is a little strange.


    Suddenly Ye Lingfeng stood up and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Won''t Lao Wang and Lao Li die?"


    All kinds of doubts made him frown. Based on his judgment for many years, he felt that someone had sneaked into the community and seemed to be dealing with someone! The first thing he thought about was himself, because he had provoked the killers of Solomon and Tiangong. However, with the professionalism of these two organizations, he should not show his feet.


    What''s more, Solomon and Tiangong may have known their strength for a long time. Even the top 20 of Tiangong''s list didn''t take advantage of him, so it''s impossible to send low-level or even killers to deal with them.

 Chapter 138

    "Is it against others? Xu Weiwei Ye Lingfeng immediately thought of a person.


    Although Xu Weiwei is a policewoman, she is also a policewoman with a large position. If someone wants to deal with her, it is likely that she is from the black dragon Gang! After the eavesdropping incident last day, ye Qiu felt that the black dragon gang would never give up and would probably deal with Xu Weiwei.


    For a powerful Gang, it''s very easy to assassinate one or two policemen. And Xu Weiwei destroyed their good deeds more than once, and the black dragon gang will get rid of Xu Weiwei in nine cases out of ten!


    The more Ye Lingfeng thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible, so he quickly comes to the balcony and looks at the building opposite Xu Weiwei. Xu Weiwei''s bedroom is dark, which makes him frown. "Is it difficult that she has been killed?"


    His fist clenched involuntarily. He took a deep breath. His eyes were constantly patrolling around. Suddenly, he saw a stealthy figure downstairs. A dark figure was quietly exploring toward Xu Weiwei''s building.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a deep breath. It''s true that someone wants to deal with Xu Weiwei. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that such a person hasn''t started yet. If he has assassinated Xu Weiwei, he may have already run away.


    "A burglar, and the target is a criminal police! The black dragon Gang is too brave to take risks. This is it Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly, then his eyes narrowed.


    Although Xu Weiwei is usually a little grumpy, she is actually quite nice to people. When he thinks of the little things that they have known each other since they met, he feels very uncomfortable. Just rush at this point, and he won''t let each other have anything to do.


    So soon Ye Lingfeng left the balcony and went to the top of the building.


    Most of the apartment buildings in the community are small high-rise buildings with elevators and a passageway leading to the top of the building. Xu Weiwei''s residence is on the eighth floor, and ye Lingfeng comes directly to the top bungalow on the eleventh floor.


    Xu Weiwei and the building he lives in are opposite. There is only a three or four meter driveway between the two buildings. With the green flowers and plants, there is a distance of five or six meters between the two buildings.


    Ye Lingfeng is going to jump from the top of the building where he is to the floor opposite Xu Weiwei. The distance is five or six meters. If you jump flat, no one can do it. Even ye Lingfeng can''t do it.


    However, this distance is much closer than the last time ye Lingfeng jumped in the bank building, so it''s nothing for ye Lingfeng to jump to the opposite floor.


    He doesn''t know if anyone has entered Xu Weiwei''s room, but he can be sure that the guys dealing with Xu Weiwei are already going upstairs.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Lingfeng jumped forward and crossed over. With his explosive power, he only jumped four or five meters, at least one meter away from the opposite roof platform.


    The body falls down, but according to the inertia slants toward the front, ye Lingfeng easily catches the edge of the ninth floor balcony, the foot is hollowed out, he knows that it is the place of the eighth floor balcony. As a result, the whole person fell onto the balcony on the eighth floor with a swing of his body and release of his hands.


    "Hoo Just a process, not more than three seconds, is not too loud, ye Lingfeng squatted on the ground, slowly stood up, eyes toward the bedroom window.


    There is no light in Xu Weiwei''s bedroom, but ye Lingfeng can feel someone inside. He can see the situation in the bedroom clearly from the afterglow of the moonlight.


    In a soft pink big bed, Xu Weiwei is wearing pink pajamas, sheets wrapped in the body, but showing a large landscape, posture indecent sleep on the bed.


    The sound of even breathing came from the bedroom. It seems that Xu Weiwei has fallen asleep! Ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling his nose. This girl went to bed early enough today.


    Is hesitating to go in, but suddenly feel a messy voice, as well as the sound of prying lock, ye Lingfeng know, those guys come, at the moment is quietly prying open Xu Weiwei''s living room.


    "Oh, I hope she won''t sue me for breaking into the house!" Ye Lingfeng sighed with a bitter smile, then gently opened the bedroom window, the whole person cat body into.


    Xu Weiwei is very tired today. She has been busy all day, so after work, she went to bed after a short rest.


    In a daze, she felt some strange noises coming from her bedroom. She could not help but open her hazy eyes. But soon she stared and found that someone had broken into her bedroom.


    Thief? Xu Weiwei immediately sleepless, see that figure has touched her bed, her mouth slightly open, subconsciously will open mouth ready to call for help.


    Although she is a criminal police officer, she is a woman after all. Despite her vigorous and fierce character in handling cases, as long as she is a woman, she will be frightened in this situation.


    When she was ready to scream, the figure suddenly rushed to her, the whole body pressed her under the body, even the mouth was covered.


    It''s over, it''s over! Xu Weiwei was stunned. She felt that it was a man who threw himself on her. There was a man''s breath and a sense of alcohol in her face. She turned pale in an instant. She thought that it might be a drunk guy who could not help climbing to her home in the evening. I''m afraid she wanted toAt the thought of that kind of end, Xu Weiwei couldn''t help fighting. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She was struggling frantically, and her mouth also broke away from the other person''s palm. She soon took a bite towards that palm.


    The man on the body eats the pain, the hand can''t help shrinking, Xu Weiwei opens the mouth to want to shout, but discovered that big hand once again covered her mouth, a familiar voice spread to the ear "don''t cry, it''s me!"


    Xu Weiwei a Leng, this voice is very familiar, but she at the moment where tube so much, still fierce struggle.


    When is this woman so strong! Ye Ling wind pressure on each other, feel the girl''s constant struggle, can''t help but smile, he again whispered "I''m Ye Ling wind!"


    Ye Lingfeng? Xu Weiwei stopped struggling and heard each other''s familiar voice. She finally looked at the guy who was pressing on her carefully. Although it was dark, if she looked carefully in the moonlight, she could see each other''s face clearly.


    Xu Weiwei just relaxed, but her body was tight again. Why did ye Lingfeng come to my room? Did he want to? This bad ruffian, I can''t let him succeed.


    "Hey, don''t move!" Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly, but he soon saw Xu Weiwei''s eyes staring at him and killing him. He must have misunderstood him.

 Chapter 139

    Ye Lingfeng can''t help explaining, "don''t get me wrong. Someone wants to assassinate you. Don''t make a sound. I''ll let you go right away!"


    Xu Weiwei opened her eyes wide, and the beautiful eyes showed a look of doubt. Originally, she thought it was the excuse ye Lingfeng wanted to plot against her. However, he hesitated when he saw that ye Lingfeng was very serious. With his understanding of this guy, although he was a little bit of a rascal and shameless, he didn''t seem to have done anything out of the ordinary.


    Thinking of this, Xu Weiwei nodded slightly, but she glared at Ye Lingfeng as if she were warning.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but sigh. Does this girl really think I''m greedy for her beauty? What is it to her to come in the middle of the night? Come on, how can I do such a vulgar thing?


    "Well, I''ll let you go, you don''t make a sound!" Ye Lingfeng gently moved away from Xu Weiwei''s body, but not to mention that before, in order not to scare the snake, he rushed on the other side in a hurry, and didn''t think of where to go.


    But now ye Lingfeng feels that their posture is very indecent. Xu Weiwei, who is wearing thin silk pajamas, is completely pressed by himself. Ye Lingfeng moves his body aside and takes his hand away from Xu Weiwei''s mouth.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Xu Weiwei saw that ye Lingfeng finally let go of her, and put her hand under the pillow. Then she asked.


    Ye Lingfeng was about to explain, but he felt a hard thing on his chest. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This girl still doesn''t believe him!


    Suddenly a sound came from the outside. Ye Lingfeng looked tight and quickly lowered his voice, reminding him, "there''s no time to explain. Listen to the outside, there''s a sound!"


    Xu Weiwei frowned, but she listened quietly. Soon she heard the sound of Xie Xie Suo, and then she gave a click. It seemed that the security door outside had been opened.


    Sure enough, someone! Xu Weiwei can''t help pinching the pistol in her hand. The whole person becomes nervous. It seems that ye Lingfeng didn''t cheat her.


    "Can you take your gun away a little, it will go off!" Ye Lingfeng feels that Xu Weiwei''s finger has been put on the trigger. She seems a little nervous. If she accidentally pulls the trigger, even he will be shot at such a short distance.


    This woman is crazy. She not only shoots her gun at her side, but also loads it at any time when she sleeps in the middle of the night.


    Xu Weiwei gently moved the gun away and asked nervously, "what do they want to do?"


    As a policewoman, what scene has Xu Weiwei never seen? But until now, her heart is also very nervous, no matter who, in this case, encounter this kind of thing, the heart will be afraid, not to mention Xu Weiwei or a woman.


    They are very close, ye Lingfeng can see what pajamas Xu Weiwei is wearing, the smooth skin, not to mention the pajamas she is wearing. This kind of visual impact makes Ye Lingfeng feel uneasy.


    Only at this moment did he return to his mind. He glanced at each other and swallowed his saliva. Ye Lingfeng said, "it''s mostly aimed at you. They should have guns. They''re coming in. Be careful, don''t make any noise!"


    Xu Weiwei''s face flashed a trace of fear, but ye Lingfeng''s voice gave her a reassurance. She caught a glimpse of each other getting out of bed slowly and walking towards the door of the bedroom. Xu Weiwei immediately got out of bed and followed her.


    After the bedroom door, ye Lingfeng put his ear on the door, and soon heard at least a few footsteps in the living room. Although he was very careful, he was not a killer after all, so it was inevitable that he was in a mess.


    Suddenly feel behind him a warm body close to come over, Xu Weiwei opened her eyes looking at him, seems to ask, now how to do?


    Ye Lingfeng turned around and made a silent gesture to Xu Weiwei. At this time, the door handle was twisted and pushed slowly. A dark shadow came in gently.


    "Well? Is the bedroom empty? " As soon as the man saw that there was no one, he said in a surprised voice.


    At this time, he was pulled in by a huge force. Before he could shout out, he was knocked unconscious with a groan.


    There was a flustered sound outside the bedroom. Two of them pushed the bedroom away and rushed in, with black pistols in their hands.


    Ye Lingfeng immediately grabbed the two men''s hands, right foot hard even kick two times, the two men a stuffy hum, the hand of the gun is also affected by them, bang bang issued a loud noise.


    However, ye Lingfeng didn''t need much effort to deal with the two armed gangsters. He solved each other two times.


    The last guy who didn''t come in fired several shots. The bullets shot into the bedroom. Ye Lingfeng quickly closed the door.


    Sure enough, Weiwei covers her face and turns on the pistol to kill her!


    Ye Lingfeng''s ear was behind the door. There was no sound in the living room. Maybe the last guy had gone out, but it made him frown.


    "Now what? Or I''ll call the police! " Xu Weiwei quickly finds out her mobile phone and seems to be calling the police.You''re all police and you call the police? Ye Lingfeng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he showed a dignified look on his face and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. The police can''t do it!"


    Ye Lingfeng is right! But when Xu Weiwei called the police station in a hurry, she found that her mobile phone had no signal at all. At the moment, she couldn''t make an emergency call.


    And at the moment, the bedroom lights suddenly flash, completely into the dark. Look outside the window, a building on the opposite side doesn''t even have a light on. There''s a power failure!


    "What''s going on?" Xu Weiwei holding a cell phone whispered way, the whole person is pale.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. It seems that these guys who attack Xu Weiwei should have been premeditated for a long time. At the moment, they not only block the signal of the whole community, but also cut off all the power supply of the community.


    Shielding a section of the signal, this kind of thing for ye Lingfeng has seen no surprise, in the black market, this kind of shielding equipment is not difficult to buy.


    If ye Lingfeng''s expectation is good, I''m afraid there are still many gangsters in the whole community, and even the security guard at the gate of the community, I''m afraid nine out of ten have been killed.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go out. " Ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice, and then opened the bedroom door. There was no one in the living room, only the wide open security door.

 Chapter 140

    Xu Weiwei thought that the gangster had gone, and the whole person was relieved, but she saw that ye Lingfeng''s face was still dignified. She couldn''t help saying, "did they all run away?"


    Escape? Is it possible? Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. He knows that maybe in the stairwell, there will be gangsters waiting for them with guns, but now in this situation, they must escape.


    The last time I rented a house in the old resident''s dangerous building, it was bombed by Solomon''s guys. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t believe these gangsters dare to do this, he didn''t dare to gamble. After all, once the apartment was bombed, he and Xu Weiwei would be buried in the ruins, so it''s better to rush out directly!


    Ye Lingfeng tenses Xu Weiwei, and a pistol appears in his right hand, which is snatched from the first gangster who breaks in. There are not many bullets inside, so he can only pray that the number of gangsters outside is not too much.


    Although with Ye Lingfeng''s strength, not to mention the armed underworld, even the Powerful Mercenary organization, he can completely break through the encirclement of the other party, but now the situation is different. With Xu Weiwei, he has to be cautious. After all, the other party has guns.


    They came to the security door of the living room. Ye Lingfeng put his head out and immediately took it back. Suddenly, he heard the sound of gunfire. Several bullets came in and hit the TV and water dispenser in the living room.


    There are at least three people in the corridor outside!


    Ye Lingfeng''s pupil shrinks, and then the whole person rushes out like lightning. At the same time, the gun in his hand shoots three times towards the outside.


    Two screams came, two gangsters were instantly killed by him, and the remaining one was under the stairs. The bullet was blocked by the stainless steel handrail, so he didn''t kill them.


    However, just as the other side reacted and shot at Ye Lingfeng, a gunshot rang out behind him, and the gangster fell down instantly. Ye Lingfeng turned to see Xu Weiwei holding a gun in both hands. She shot the gun just now, and she gave the latter a thumbs up for a moment.


    Xu Weiwei complacently raised her head, but now she was wearing pink pajamas and her hair was also shawled. She looked less heroic than usual, but more charming.


    The stairway is dark. Xu Weiwei pulls Ye Lingfeng to get into the elevator, but he presses at the entrance of the elevator, and then he looks embarrassed.


    "Take the stairs!" Ye Lingfeng helpless way, the entire community is power off, still want to take the elevator? What on earth is this girl''s brain made of? And even if there is electricity, the elevator can work normally, but it is likely to have been controlled by gangsters, so do not attempt to take the elevator at any time.


    Ye Lingfeng''s speed is very fast, pulling Xu Weiwei to run downstairs quickly, while Xu Weiwei is frowning slightly, walking barefoot stairs, and still in the dark, she almost fell down several times.


    Just as they ran to the corner of the second floor, ye Lingfeng''s face changed and quickly pulled Xu Weiwei to pour into the corridor on the second floor. All of a sudden, the sound of dense gunfire came, and the bullets strafed in their original position.


    These guys even have submachine guns. Damn it, they are gangs that mainly sell drugs and arms! Ye Lingfeng has already guessed who these guys are. Besides the black dragon Gang, who else can have such ability?


    Xu Weiwei was stunned, and her face turned pale. Even if she was under the pressure of Ye Lingfeng, she didn''t feel the slightest. If she changed to normal, she would have pushed Ye Lingfeng away.


    Although she is a criminal police officer and has seen shooting cases, she has never been more fierce than this one. So many armed criminals turn off the power supply of the community, block the signal and even send out submachine guns. All these things are aimed at her. In the final analysis, she is still a girl. Even the police are flustered in this situation.


    Ye Lingfeng holds Xu Weiwei''s body and rolls towards the corner. This is a dead corner. Unless the owner of the submachine gun comes over, he can''t hit them at all.


    There was a disordered sound of footsteps coming from the stairwell. According to Ye Lingfeng''s experience, four people could be distinguished by the sound. Only one of them had a submachine gun. It can be said that the only one who threatened him was the submachine gun.


    Although he is fast and can avoid bullets, it takes a short time for him to fire a pistol and then a second one, but the submachine gun will not, and the bullets will rush out.


    "I''ll wait for you here!" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and then got up from Xu Weiwei.


    Xu Weiwei is still in a confused state at the moment. She hears a subconscious hum, but she quickly reacts. When she sits up nervously, she sees that ye Lingfeng has rushed out of the corridor.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sound of gunfire was deafening. Xu Weiwei''s face turned even whiter. She bit her lips to calm herself.


    After a burst of gunfire, there were many more bullet holes in the corridor wall, and the sound of the stairwell stopped abruptly.


    Ye Lingfeng was driving on the other side of the corridor. He had just solved three gangsters. When it was the last gangster''s turn, his gun was empty, so he rolled down to the other side of the corridor.


    A gangster was frightened, quickly threw away his pistol, picked up his companion''s submachine gun on the ground, and looked at the corner of the corridor with alert face. He had realized that the other party was a very powerful guy, and so many of his companions had died under this man''s gun."No bullets?" Xu Weiwei on the other side saw Ye Lingfeng throw away the pistol, immediately exclaimed, then thought of what seems to be, put his hand of the pistol through the ground slide in the past, "then!"


    The bandit''s forehead was full of sweat, but when he heard that the target said there was no bullet, his eyes lit up and he charged towards the corridor step by step.


    In the dark, ye Lingfeng sees Xu Weiwei''s pistol and takes it without thinking. He stands up and walks out of the corridor. He aims at the gangster''s head and pulls the trigger.


    "Click!" A clear voice came to the ears of the three.


    Xu Weiwei''s eyes stare, as if thinking of something, but ye Lingfeng is not from a stay, in the heart can not help crying without tears, special you give labor an empty gun to do?


    The gangster is showing a happy look, see each other''s pistol no bullets, although he is now sweating, but he did not wipe the sweat, but excited to point the submachine gun at Ye Lingfeng, immediately pull the trigger.


    It''s too late for ye Lingfeng to retreat now. The speed of the bullet must be faster than that of him. Even if it''s useless, the gangster will spray bullets to lock him.


    At the critical moment, the real sense of fighting broke out. Without the slightest hesitation, the gun in his hand quickly threw at the other side and hit the other side''s head impartially.

 Chapter 141

    Although the pistol can not kill people, but at least in a short time let the gangster eat pain, lost vigilance. As the gangster stepped back two steps and covered his forehead with one hand, ye Lingfeng jumped forward and kicked his right foot hard, and the submachine gun fell to the ground.


    The gangster said that he was a member of the gang. Seeing that they were armed with a pistol, he should be a backbone member of the black dragon gang. Although these people had used guns and probably killed people, it was nothing to Ye Lingfeng. There were countless people he had killed, and the other party might not even have seen them.


    After a scream, the gangster lay quietly on the stairs and rolled down. There was a clear fingerprint on his neck, which was twisted by a huge force and died.


    Ye Lingfeng turns around and pulls Xu Weiwei out and runs towards the bottom of the building. He doesn''t know how many armed gangsters there are in the building, but judging from the means these guys prepare, they should be determined to kill Xu Weiwei, so it''s better to go now.


    Rushed out of the corridor, there was no gangster outside, but the sound of footsteps came from a distance. Ye Lingfeng guessed that there were still gangsters coming from a distance. Without saying a word, he took Xu Weiwei to escape to the community under the cover of the green belt.


    But surprisingly, those gangsters did not continue to chase, so ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei quickly fled to the door of the security room.


    The usual security measures of this apartment are very good, because there are high walls around the community, which are full of metal spikes. Except for experts like Ye Qiu, it is not easy for thieves to come in.


    So the only exit is the gate next to the security room, but it has been closed for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Two security guards rushed out of the guard room quickly.


    Because they were all wearing security clothes, Xu Weiwei had no doubt. She didn''t even care if the two security guards were what they usually saw. She waved for help and said, "someone is killing someone with a gun. Call the police! No, open the door and let us get out


    "Come here and hide in the security room!" The two security guards waved and groped at their waist. Ye Lingfeng, who was beside Xu Weiwei, narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    Xu Weiwei thought she had been saved, but at this time, the two security guards took out a pistol from behind, even when she was stunned.


    "Get down!" Ye Lingfeng had already guessed that Xu Weiwei would be like this. He quickly pushed Xu Weiwei to the ground. Then he fell forward and immediately fell in front of the two security guards. He grabbed their arms and twisted them. Naturally, the guns in the hands of the two security guards fell to the ground.


    The two fists knocked out the two fake security guards. Ye Lingfeng kicked two pistols hard and then pressed a button in the security room. When the gate of the community was slowly opened, he pulled Xu Weiwei, who had been thrown with all kinds of meat and vegetables, to escape quickly.


    Xu Weiwei doesn''t know what happened at all. Before she leaves, she looks at the bodies of the two security guards and leaves the community with Ye Lingfeng.


    At the moment, a few armed gangsters rushed out of the community. They looked at the two people who had escaped without a trace and stomped in anger.


    After more than ten minutes, there was a harsh siren in the distance!


    ¡­¡­


    One o''clock in the morning!


    In a hotel on the riverside road, the sleepy waiter answered helplessly, "the cheapest single room is 198, or you can choose to live in the 998 suite."


    Xu Weiwei bit her lips and didn''t speak. After hearing the result, she glared at Ye Lingfeng. "Don''t you know how to bring more money when you go out? Not even a bank card! "


    Ye Lingfeng stood aside and said with a bitter smile, "how do I know this kind of thing will happen? I haven''t even had time to take a bath, otherwise we''ll have no money and have to sleep on the street! "


    It turned out that the two people came to a place far away from the community. Binjiang Road was sparsely populated, and this was the only hotel. So after confirming that there was no gangster to follow, they came to the hotel and wanted to stay for one night first, and then talk about it after the day tomorrow.


    Who knows Ye Lingfeng''s whole body only has more than 200 yuan, while Xu Weiwei is a pajama, needless to say, she has no money. And this hotel is expensive, a standard single room, the cheapest is 198 yuan.


    So it''s hard to do now. It doesn''t matter if ye Lingfeng lives in the same room, but Xu Weiwei has an opinion.


    See two people standing at the cash register, the waiter yawned and said impatiently, "do you want to live or not?"


    She glanced at Xu Weiwei and ye Lingfeng, and hummed in her heart: they are really anxious to open a house without money. Looking at their clothes, they seem to have sneaked out at night. Maybe the woman is still in the flesh business.


    Because the waiters have seen so many of them. They come out at 1 a.m. to open a room. The women are wearing pajamas, beautiful and in good shape. But the man is a pair of shorts and short shirt, a sweat, like a migrant worker, maybe he came out in the middle of the night to recruit skills.Therefore, looking at them, they were also full of disdain and contempt.


    "Just this one! This is the ID card. Hurry up. " Ye Lingfeng paid the money directly, urged a way.


    The waiter was more sure that the man was too impatient. He must have been suffocated and his contempt was stronger.


    See ye Lingfeng got the key, Xu Weiwei pretty face not from a red, two people a room, how to sleep tonight? At the thought of the culprit of all this, Xu Weiwei can''t help complaining, "it''s all your fault. Who told you not to bring more money?"


    "Miss, don''t be so unreasonable, will you?" Ye Lingfeng is a little speechless.


    Sure enough, miss! The waiter glanced at their backs and snorted with disdain.


    They went into the single room of the hotel and turned on the light. The whole room was very clean. There was a one meter five wide bed with TV and air conditioning. The only disadvantage was that it was too small.


    The room is small, and even the bathroom is on one side of the room, not to mention the glass. It''s like taking a bath in the bathroom, and you can clearly see the inside of the room.


    Xu Weiwei just glanced at her face, and her pretty face became more and more red. Compared with the previous fright, she was much less nervous and shy now. This was the first time she had stayed in a hotel with a man of the opposite sex, and she still had a single room.


    "Ah, good! There''s an air conditioner to blow and a comfortable bed! " Ye Lingfeng blew a whistle and sat on the only bed impolitely.


    Xu Weiwei blushed and bit her teeth and said, "this bed is mine!"


    "Cough, but I paid for it! So this bed belongs to me naturally, but for the sake of our two friends, I''ll let you have half a bed. Ah, there is no such good person as me in the world! " Ye Lingfeng said with a face full of losses.

 Chapter 142

    What a shameless man! Xu Weiwei stares at Ye Lingfeng, what makes half a bed, but is her brain hard to use?


    But she was too lazy to talk to this guy. She looked in the bathroom and nodded her head. She felt a little uncomfortable, so she wanted to take a bath. But after looking at Ye Lingfeng, she hesitated.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "you go to take a bath first, and I''ll do it when you''re done!"


    Bath? Yes, in order to save this girl tonight, he didn''t even take a bath. He was sweating and smelling of wine. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Xu Weiwei. Suddenly his eyes brightened. He didn''t pay much attention before. Now he looked at each other seriously, which made his eyes brighten.


    What Xu Weiwei is wearing tonight is a pink suspender pajama. It''s hard to imagine that Xu Weiwei, who is usually valiant and vigorous, has such a sexy and charming side.


    Remembering that they had had more than one intimate contact before, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help shorting his breath. In order to get rid of the gunman, he didn''t feel it well. It''s a pity.


    "Ah Xu Weiwei caught a glimpse of each other''s fiery eyes. She was stunned at first, but soon thought of something. She screamed and quickly covered her chest. She said in shame and anger, "you shameless rascal, you still have a look!"


    Ye Lingfeng grinned and shrugged. He looked at the bathroom with the glass door and said with a smile, "why don''t you wash first?"


    As soon as she saw this guy''s eyes, she knew what dirty things he was thinking. Xu Weiwei was very ashamed and angry. She didn''t want to be peeped at by this guy when she took a bath. She couldn''t help humming "let you wash first, why so much nonsense?"


    Ye Lingfeng showed a row of white teeth, and then said, "I don''t think we should refuse, wash together, wash together."


    "Ha ha!" In Xu Weiwei''s angry eyes, ye Lingfeng finally turns around and goes to the bathroom. He knows that this is the key to teasing women. As long as he grasps the key, no matter what kind of woman he is.


    Xu Weiwei sat on the edge of the bed, listening to the sound of the water rushing in the bathroom and the guy humming a ditty. She could not help humming and blushing.


    This is the first time for her to stay in a hotel with a man of the opposite sex. Naturally, there is some embarrassment in her heart, especially when the man is still bathing. At the moment, she is shy, curious and excited.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in this hotel. Even the bathroom is made of glass!" Xu Weiwei blushed and murmured, but even so, she couldn''t help being curious.


    She told herself that she couldn''t see it, but she couldn''t help being curious, so she gently measured her head and peeped at the bathroom.


    In fact, the glass door of the bathroom is frosted. Although you can see the figure inside, you can only see one person taking a bath naked, but it''s very vague. Even so, Xu Weiwei has a big red face and spat, "I''m so ashamed!"


    She was very nervous. Then she turned on the TV and turned up the voice a lot, which suppressed the tension in her heart. But when she thought that it would be her turn to take a bath, what should she do?


    Time passed quickly. In Xu Weiwei''s complex mood, the door of the bathroom opened. When she thought about how the guy finished washing so quickly, Xu Weiwei couldn''t help looking back, but soon she blushed and exclaimed, "you, why don''t you even wear clothes?"


    Ye Lingfeng threw a drop of water on his head, smelling that he couldn''t help looking at his lower body, and said in a speechless way, "I''ve wrapped up a bath towel, OK? Besides, where did I change my clothes? "


    The previous clothes were a little damaged in the gunfight with the gangsters, and they were dirty and smelly of sweat, so naturally Ye Lingfeng would not wear them.


    Xu Weiwei just reflected at this time, yes, not to mention that he didn''t change his clothes, even he didn''t! What can we do?


    She looked up and glanced at the hateful guy. Her lower body was wrapped in a bath towel, but her upper body was bare. There were many shocking scars in her bronze skin.


    Seeing the countless scars, even Xu Weiwei could not help but tremble. They all said that scars are the symbol of men and the pride of men. And this guy has so many scars, so he must have suffered a lot before!


    Xu Weiwei looks fierce, looks like a strong woman, usually also valiant. But all women have a soft side.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s body is full of scars, the shocking scars make her heart tremble, and her eyes to Ye Lingfeng become more gentle. She not only thinks that this enigmatic man should have suffered many dangerous things before!


    To be sure, Xu Weiwei used to be puzzled by Ye Lingfeng. This guy is very powerful. He is amazing in fighting, shooting and even driving skills, especially in killing foreign killers.


    But now, when she saw the scars on her opponent, she was relieved. She must have experienced many dangers, countless times of life and death wandering, so she had such strength. Gradually, she was less prejudiced to Ye Lingfeng, but she felt admiration in her heart.But ye Lingfeng didn''t do anything. After taking a bath, he felt very comfortable. It seemed that the gunfight tonight had brought him nervous tension. After taking a bath, he was completely relaxed.


    He took one of the half packs of cigarettes from the table and lit it. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I''m done. It''s your turn!"


    Xu Weiwei is still immersed in complex ideas. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s sentence, she is in a daze. Then, ah, she looks red and lowers her head, "I, I don''t wash!"


    I''m kidding. This bathroom is made of glass. Although it''s a little fuzzy, what''s the difference between it and standing naked in front of others? This guy is another villain. What if he peeps into his bath?


    What''s more, sharing a room with a man of the opposite sex has already made her so ashamed that she can''t wait to find a way to drill down, let alone take a bath in front of each other.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth rose slightly, glanced at the shy girl, and said with a smile, "suit yourself, then I''m going to sleep!"

 Chapter 143

    He then walked towards the white bed. Xu Weiwei was flustered, then thought of something and stopped the other side, "you, you are not allowed to sleep in this bed!"


    "Why?" Ye Lingfeng asked with a smile.


    "Why, no why, because I''m a woman, shouldn''t you let me sleep?" Xu Weiwei angrily blocked each other. They were so close that they could feel each other''s fiery heterosexual breath, which made Xu Weiwei''s heart even more flustered.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, "there is only one bed. You can''t let me sleep on the ground, and I''ve paid for it. Why don''t we sleep together?"


    "Asshole!" Xu Weiwei is biting her teeth. This guy must have done it on purpose! Originally, I thought this guy was very agreeable, but at this time, I felt that he was extremely shameless.


    All of a sudden, Xu Weiwei blinked her eyes, and then said, "OK, you sleep in bed, I sleep on the ground, OK? You''ll have to wait for me to take a bath


    "Don''t you wash it?" Ye Lingfeng stares at an eye way, but immediately eyes a bright, take a bath, this I like!


    Xu Weiwei knew when she saw the look in the guy''s eyes that she must have thought better. She clenched her fist for a moment and really wanted to beat the guy. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to take a bath, but you have to go out first. I''m a woman. I don''t want to let you stay here!"


    Ye Lingfeng was disappointed. He was depressed, but he could understand that Xu Weiwei was a girl. Any normal woman could not take a bath in front of other men. After all, the door of the bathroom was glass. Unless it''s a couple, of course!


    "Well, well! I''m really disappointed. Ah, please wash quickly. I''ll wait for you at the door outside and call me after taking a bath! " Ye Lingfeng went out, pretending to be disappointed.


    As soon as he went out, Xu Weiwei quickly closed the door and locked it! Then the small face can''t help showing the appearance of the conspiracy to succeed, snorted, this just satisfied toward the bathroom.


    Ye Lingfeng stood in the corridor outside, thinking that Xu Weiwei was still taking a bath in it, he couldn''t help showing a bad smile. The girl was so good that he didn''t watch it in it. It''s a pity.


    In fact, he just thought so in his heart. Although he usually talks like a ruffian, he doesn''t tease Xu Weiwei less, but that''s all.


    If you really want him to peep into each other''s bath, he still can''t do it, let alone try to do something with each other. And Xu Weiwei that girl already has a boyfriend, no matter from which aspect, ye Lingfeng will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Although it''s already one o''clock, it''s almost two o''clock, there are still a few people passing by in the corridor. Most of them are lovers, or women who are good-looking and dressed very coquettishly. At first glance, they are meat sellers.


    "This girl took so long to take a bath!" Ye Lingfeng can''t help muttering. He has been out for at least half an hour, hasn''t he? Thinking of this, he knocked on the door and asked, "have you finished washing?"


    There was no answer in it. Ye Lingfeng frowned and said, "is there something wrong with Xu Weiwei inside? He knocked on the door again to ask, but then Xu Weiwei''s answer came from inside:" it''s over! "


    "After washing, open the door for me!" Ye Lingfeng wants to cry without tears. This girl must have forgotten herself.


    Who knows, Xu Weiwei gloated inside and said, "no, you can sleep outside tonight. Let a big man sleep in a room with me. I''m not at ease!"


    Don''t worry? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes glared, and then he thought of the slight joy on the girl''s face before she closed the door. He instantly realized that "no, I''ve been cheated!"


    He knocked on the door again, but no matter what he said, Xu Weiwei didn''t open the door, and even ignored him later. He just said ''I''m going to sleep'' and there was no sound at all.


    "Grass Ye Lingfeng can''t help but hold his forehead with a wry smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he has never suffered a loss. Today, he was calculated by a girl.


    Now what? You can''t really sleep out here, can you? I''m afraid it won''t be long before the image of him sleeping in the corridor will be photographed and posted on the Internet. It won''t take two days for him to get angry.


    I knew that. I took my room card with me before I went out!


    Just at this time, a quarrel came from a room not far away. It became louder and louder, and even the sound of breaking something was heard at last.


    "I said," why don''t you go home these days? The feeling steals a person to come outside, big night of do what to come in this hotel? " A man inside yelled.


    Then there was the voice of a woman crying, "what do you care about me? I didn''t steal. What evidence do you have to prove that I stole? "


    The man continued yelling, "do you think I''m blind? Or do you have a bad brain? Say, where did you hide that little white face? See if I don''t find him out and beat him to death. "


    Listening to the quarrel in the next room, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head. This hotel is really a place full of fish and dragons, and everyone has it.


    And he roughly guessed the situation next door, the woman came to the hotel to open a room with others, while her husband came to the door and suspected that her woman was having an affair with others, but at the critical moment, the man who was having an affair with the woman ran away.He had a bitter smile, but soon he heard the door open next door. Suddenly, a middle-aged man with bare head and a woman with long hair came out.


    The woman looked like she was in her 30s and 40s, but her peach blossom eyes and eyebrows showed amorous feelings. It seemed that she had come to have an affair with someone else. There was this fingerprint on her face. It was obvious that she had just been beaten by her man.


    For such a woman, ye Lingfeng is also not a little favor, with a husband also cheating, was caught also should play.


    "Why do you say I stole? You still beat me? Yang Laosan, I''m fighting with you! " That woman is also a face not to accept, gritted teeth to scold angrily.


    That bald head originally also some hesitation, the heart road difficult to come true, wronged her? However, he soon saw Ye Lingfeng standing in front of the next door. He immediately stared and looked at his own woman. Then he sneered and said, "I dare to quibble. I ask you, is it this boy?"


    The woman glanced at Ye Lingfeng, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and replied, "no, I don''t know him. I said Yang Laosan, do you believe me to call the police? You are framing me for cheating. I want to divorce you!"


    "Not yet?" That bareheaded hum a, immediately ferocious stare at Ye Lingfeng, point to him way "kid, is you?"

 Chapter 144

    It has to be said that ye Lingfeng is really easy to be suspected. The bald man didn''t find the guy who had an affair with his own woman in the room. But when he saw Ye Lingfeng in the corridor, he asked, he wandered in the corridor naked in the middle of the night, and was not suspected.


    "Not me, of course!" Ye Lingfeng knows that he has been suspected. Although he is not afraid of the big bald head, if this guy doubts himself, he will bring trouble to him.


    So ye Lingfeng in the heart wry smile unceasingly, also hurriedly knock on the door "Wei Wei, open the door quickly, let me in!"


    There was no answer in it. Ye Lingfeng was speechless for a while, but his bald head was on fire. He grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s arm and said, "it''s not you, you think you''re acting, I believe you. You dare to steal Laozi''s woman, I don''t kill you!"


    "I said it wasn''t me. I''m not welcome to do it again!" If ye Yinfeng doesn''t mind, he''ll hit him in the face.


    At the moment, many rooms around the corridor were opened. It was obvious that the bald voice startled the hotel guests. Everyone stood at the door and looked at them with great interest.


    Big bareheaded is also shameless, personally caught his own woman cheating, which simply makes him unable to lift his head, so the anger in his heart is even worse.


    Just at this time, a sound came from the next room. The woman''s face was flustered, and she couldn''t help looking inside. But the sound couldn''t hide from ye Lingfeng, indicating that someone was in the room.


    Big bald head also heard the voice, can''t help but puzzling frown, then thought of something, can''t help but walk toward the room, his woman face changed, quickly came forward to pull.


    "Get out of here, you damned woman!" Big bald head threw off his opponent''s hand and quickly went in. Soon he saw something moving behind the window curtain. Then he pulled it fiercely. A middle-aged man with naked body squatted on the windowsill in panic, as if he was trying to climb down.


    No wonder the whole room was not found just now. It turned out that this guy was hiding here. He was very angry. Without saying a word, he pulled the guy out and hit him with one fist.


    Listening to the curse and quarrel coming from the next room, ye Lingfeng can''t help but relax. Damn Xu Weiwei, he almost became a suspect of stealing other people''s women.


    But soon, he heard the door a sound, is a little strange, but soon heard inside Xu Weiwei''s voice "you, you come in!"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened, he turned the door handle and opened it.


    He opened the door and went in, then saw Xu Weiwei quickly covered the quilt, the bed also shook. The girl wrapped herself tightly with a quilt, leaving only one head outside. When she saw Ye Lingfeng coming in, she blushed and said, "I allow you to come in, but you have to sleep on the ground. Don''t think about me!"


    This girl almost killed me just now. If ye Lingfeng doesn''t teach her a lesson to scare her, it''s hard to understand her hatred.


    He grinned, pretended to be vicious and walked over, and said with a grim smile, "sleep on the ground? Hum, you let me feed the mosquitoes outside for half an hour, and I was almost beaten by someone as a adulterer. If I don''t get back some compensation, then I''m at a loss? "


    Xu Weiwei''s face was flustered and she said in a hurry, "I, I don''t know this kind of thing will happen. What do you want to do? Don''t come here? "


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing, "what do you want to do? What do you say I can do, a man and a woman, and we are adults, you know what to do at this time! "


    "You, if you touch me, I''ll kill you!" As soon as Xu Weiwei''s face tightened, she quickly covered the quilt, but her smooth skin appeared. Now she regretted opening the door for this guy.


    See that guy hey a smile, walked to the bedside, Xu Weiwei heart plop plop plop to jump ceaselessly, immediately ah of a, the feet jumped out from the quilt, closed eyes and kept kicking.


    Looking at this girl scared this appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. He feels better at last. Then he goes to the front door and lies down on the ground.


    Although it''s sleeping on the floor, it''s a wooden floor and it''s very clean. Besides, it''s summer now. It''s no big deal to sleep on the floor. On the contrary, it''s still cool.


    Xu Weiwei flustered a burst of kicking, also don''t know how long to stop, she some doubts, because she kicked countless times, all kicked empty, is empty eyes slightly open, but found that there is no figure of that guy around.


    She can''t help but show the color of doubt, looked around, the heart of this guy where?


    "Ye, ye Lingfeng!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, where have you been?"


    Xu Weiwei is a little anxious. Just now she is really scared, but she can''t see ye Lingfeng at the moment. She worries about whether the other party is angry.


    Just when she was a little anxious, ye Lingfeng''s voice came from the room, "what are you doing?"


    Huh? Xu Weiwei was stunned, and then she sat up slightly with the quilt in her arms. At this time, she saw that ye Lingfeng was lying on the floor at the door. When she saw that this guy didn''t make trouble, she was relieved, "what are you doing there?"Ye Lingfeng can''t help humming, some depressed way "what else can I do? Sleep, of course


    Although this guy is a bit shameless, he seems to be reliable. Looking at the other party far away from him, Xu Weiwei puts down her heart. Although she is still a little vigilant, she has a smile on her face.


    "Sleep well then!" Xu Weiwei smiles and lies comfortably on the bed again.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Xu Weiwei doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She seems to be wary of sharing a room with men of the opposite sex. It seems that there are too many things happening tonight.


    Before, she was still confused about who wanted to kill her, but now she''s free to think carefully and guess.


    "This hateful black dragon Gang, one day, I will bring you all to justice!" Xu Weiwei angrily bit her teeth. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s Presence tonight, I''m afraid she would have died long ago. It''s said that ye Lingfeng saved herself more than once.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Weiwei still didn''t fall asleep. Although she was very sleepy and yawned a few times, she couldn''t help thinking of Ye Lingfeng, who didn''t even wear clothes. Thinking of this, she tightened the quilt, lifted her body up slightly and glanced at Ye Lingfeng.


    The light in the room didn''t light up, which she strongly demanded before, so at the moment, she saw Ye Lingfeng sleeping on the ground.


    "This guy sleeps like a pig!" Xu Weiwei couldn''t help muttering. She thought that she couldn''t sleep tonight, so she let this guy get up and go to bed. She watched TV all night.

 Chapter 145

    But this guy really fell asleep, Xu Weiwei carefully looked at each other, the corner of her eyes gradually looked to the bottom of each other, but instantly widened her eyes, pretty blushed to the root of her ears, quickly covered her head with a quilt, "this bad ruffian!"


    It turns out that ye Lingfeng''s bath towel was accidentally rubbed open when he was sleeping. Unlike his trousers, the bath towel was just tied in a circle. Once it was rubbed open, it was like a blanket.


    "This shameless fellow is so bad when he falls asleep!" Xu Weiwei covers herself in the quilt, her ears are red and hot.


    Xu Weiwei didn''t show her head until she couldn''t breathe in the quilt. She gasped and muttered a curse: "ah, I''m going crazy. This guy is really a shameless, rascal, villain, shameless ruffian!"


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Xu Weiwei stretches lazily and opens her eyes slowly, what she sees is the ceiling which is different from her own home, and the different room pattern. When she looks at the white quilt, she instantly reflects that she is in the hotel room.


    Oh, my God! I fell asleep! Xu Weiwei can''t help but stare big eyes, think of Ye Lingfeng this bad embryo in this room, she immediately flustered up, constantly check their body.


    Soon she was relieved. Fortunately!


    Looking at her bare legs leaking in the air, her pretty face became red. She knew herself well and was used to sleeping at home, so she was very casual. But last night was different. There was not only a man of the opposite sex in the room, but she didn''t wear clothes last night. If her sleeping posture was not elegant, or if she had a quilt Didn''t that guy see it all?


    She quickly put her legs into the quilt, tightened the quilt and sat up, only to find that there was no one on the floor at the door, and ye Lingfeng didn''t know where to go.


    "Where''s this guy?" Xu Weiwei muttered, at the same time some doubts, last night she went to bed in the end is not the rules, the guy got up after she did bad things?


    After shouting several times, no one responded. This guy should have gone out. Hum, he didn''t call me when he left!


    There was no one in the room. She immediately opened the quilt and took out the pajamas that she had washed last night. After wearing them, she was worried again. In this way, she can''t go out. Can''t she run around in pajamas?


    Suddenly, the door of the room opened, and ye Lingfeng came out from the outside. Xu Weiwei was surprised and said, "where have you been?"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng entered the door, he looked at the girl. Although she was wearing pink pajamas, her figure was perfectly displayed. It was concave and convex, curvilinear and beautiful! He immediately thought of the scene he saw in the morning, and then swallowed his saliva.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng gets up very early in the morning, which is his habit for many years. Who knows that when he wakes up, he sees Xu Weiwei''s indecent sleeping posture. The quilt was completely pushed to one side, the whole body was lying on the bed, and the bath towel was already scattered. I don''t know where I was pushed, only showing a perfect body.


    At that time, for at least five minutes, ye Lingfeng''s eyes did not leave each other''s body. The only pity was that Xu Weiwei was lying on her stomach. Otherwise, ye Lingfeng would have enjoyed her eyes.


    But he knew the girl''s temper very well, so he finally had to move his eyes, put the quilt on the girl, and then went out quietly.


    Xu Weiwei stares at Ye Qiu suspiciously. Seeing this guy''s eyes staring at her, she can''t help holding a pillow in front of her chest and asking, "what did you see in the morning, say!"


    Ye Lingfeng may also say that he pretended to be confused and said, "what do you see? what do you mean? I got up in the morning and went out. What happened after I left? "


    Seeing this guy''s serious appearance, Xu Weiwei hesitated. She thought that it was very normal for me to sleep last night? Maybe this guy didn''t see anything?


    "Oh, by the way, I just went out and met a friend of a sports car who borrowed some money from him. Here are the clothes I just bought for you, so you don''t have to worry about exposure!" Ye Lingfeng quickly changed the topic, threw the two bags on the bed, and then said with a smile, "don''t give up the stall goods you bought. I''m poor and can''t afford expensive ones!"


    In fact, ye Lingfeng was lucky. He wanted to go out to buy a pack of cigarettes and buy some breakfast. As a result, when he got out of the hotel, he met a driver who ran a black car. He happened to have drunk with Lao Liu and them last night, so he borrowed 300 yuan from each other and bought two clothes nearby.


    After all, he fought with the gangsters last night, and his clothes were broken. Although he didn''t care, there was another Xu Weiwei in the hotel. He escaped with him last night in his pajamas. With this girl''s virtue, she would not leave the hotel in her pajamas.


    Seeing the two plastic bags on the bed, Xu Weiwei was very happy, but she had no reason to face. She picked up the two plastic bags and hummed, "what do I dislike? It''s a big deal. If you wear them today, just throw them away! Come on, you go out. I''m going to change. "


    Ye Lingfeng shrugs and then goes out. He knows that Xu Weiwei is absolutely impossible for him to watch her change her clothes.Seeing this guy go out, Xu Weiwei locked the door, looked at the two plastic bags in her hand, and said to herself, "I''m very satisfied with this matter!"


    When she opened one of the plastic bags, it turned out to be a fashionable dress. Although it wasn''t the clothes of those brand stores, it didn''t look like a local stall. At least it cost two or three hundred yuan. It''s much better than the one ye Lingfeng just wore. The beach pants he was wearing should have been bought at the stall for 20 yuan, and the shirt was very rustic.


    And this suit is very beautiful, at least Xu Weiwei thinks it''s very good, and the size should fit.


    With a smile on her face, she nodded with satisfaction, and then opened the second plastic bag. At a glance, Xu Weiwei''s smile solidified, and her pretty face turned red instantly. In the plastic bag, it was actually a white underwear, which made her want to find a sewing drill. The inner garment was 36d, just the size she usually wore!

 Chapter 146

    Seeing this underwear, Xu Weiwei seems to have been seen all over by that guy. Only she knows what size she is wearing, except that guy saw it last time.


    "What''s wrong with this guy''s memory? He just remembered it!" Xu Weiwei blushed and stamped her feet.


    Ten minutes later, just as ye Lingfeng threw away his cigarette butt, he heard the door open. He immediately pushed the door in and saw the beautiful woman in front of him. He was surprised.


    Xu Weiwei reddened and arranged her clothes. She spat and said, "what are you looking at, nerd?"


    "Ha ha, I have a good eye! This stall is really suitable for you. It looks so beautiful. Tut tut! " Ye Lingfeng saw a bright, tut tut said.


    At the moment, Xu Weiwei is wearing a fashionable dress. In fact, this is not a dress, because her upper body looks like a white T-shirt, and her lower body is a white skirt, but they are connected together. She looks very fashionable and has the appearance of a sexy urban woman.


    "Cut, you scold me to be only suitable to wear the stall goods?" Xu Weiwei snorted, but there was a smile on her face. In fact, she also liked this suit, although it was a little lower than the price she usually wore.


    She looked in front of the mirror, then sighed, "if only with high heels!"


    Ye Lingfeng immediately speechless, shrugged his shoulders and said, "make do with it, I''ll have dozens of yuan now!"


    Xu Weiwei nodded. She also knew that the situation was different now. She just complained.


    Soon, they came out of the hotel. Last night, they didn''t know what happened later, so they didn''t dare to go back. Moreover, ye Lingfeng thought that things should not be as simple as they thought.


    It''s true that the black dragon Gang wants to kill Xu Weiwei, because Xu Weiwei is investigating these guys during this period of time. But the identity of a criminal policeman is generally very confidential, and those gangs can''t find Xu Weiwei''s residence so quickly.


    And last night, these guys were so well prepared. They cut off the power and shielded the signal. They even cheated in the community. It shows that they already have Xu Weiwei''s information. In other words, the black dragon gang has people in the police station!


    After stopping a taxi, Xu Weiwei said that she would go back to her home first. Ye Lingfeng has no objection. There was so much noise last night, and many gangsters died. I''m afraid this case is very big.


    When they arrived at the apartment District, they saw two police cars parked at the gate of the district. Several policemen were also investigating at this time.


    "Eh, why haven''t these policemen seen each other?" It''s not surprising that ye Lingfeng.


    Xu Weiwei explained that "our community apartment belongs to the jurisdiction of Anshan District, so last night''s matter was also investigated by their sub Bureau."


    See Xu Weiwei straight to the police, ye Lingfeng can not help showing a strange color, only so few police, and he imagined not quite the same ah! It was so much last night.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Weiwei''s face was taken away by two policemen from Anshan Branch, leaving Ye Lingfeng standing in the same place with a bitter smile on her face.


    Just now, he heard in the ears of a resident of the community that the gunfight happened last night. Almost the whole community heard the gunfight last night, and many communities nearby heard the news. However, it''s amazing that it took at least 20 minutes from the gunfight to the arrival of the police.


    After the police arrived at the community, none of the gangsters were caught, and except for the two bodies of security guards in the security room of the community, no body was found in the whole community, but there were traces of blood in many places on the scene.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to know what''s wrong with it. The police of Anshan Branch came so late, and after arriving at the scene, no body was found. Needless to say, there was nothing to investigate and monitor. It seems that the black dragon Gang is not simple!


    Xu Weiwei was taken away by the police of Anshan Branch. She should know what happened last night. As Xu Weiwei, she was the victim last night, so she should be OK.


    He didn''t go directly to Anshan Branch to wait for Xu Weiwei. Anyway, the latter is very safe now. He immediately went to Xu Weiwei''s apartment. There are bullet marks on the walls of many places on the stairs, but the bullet and other things should have been taken away by Anshan Branch.


    The door of Xu Weiwei''s apartment is open. It''s in a mess. The TV series and the water dispenser are completely broken. There are several holes in the wall, and there are no bullets. It seems that Anshan Branch has taken all these things away.


    Ye Lingfeng was very clear about how many gangsters he killed last night. Before the police arrived, the gangsters should have transferred their bodies. It seems that these gangsters have made sufficient preparations, and there may be informants in Anshan Branch.


    "The black dragon gang has some means!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now he treats Xu Weiwei as a friend. Since his friend is in trouble, he naturally doesn''t want his friend to be threatened. He hopes that the black dragon gang can be restrained after this incident. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind using some special means.


    After that, he went back to his apartment. After a short stay, he was worried that Xu Weiwei would come. He was hesitating whether to go to Anshan police station to see the situation. Then his mobile phone rang.It was Xu Weiwei who called. She said she was OK. Their director went to Anshan Branch and took her back to Changning branch.


    Ye Lingfeng is relieved. At the same time, she reminds her on the phone that she will stay in the Bureau and stay at home. Since the black dragon Gang wants to deal with her, it is very likely that she will do it again when she is alone.


    Such a group of vicious people, I believe they can do anything. Xu Weiwei is obviously angry, probably because there is no clue from Anshan Branch, and this case does not belong to their jurisdiction of Changning District.


    Hang up the phone, ye Lingfeng can''t help but sigh.


    In the afternoon, the repair shop called and said that the car had been repaired and asked Ye Lingfeng to pick it up.


    It has to be said that the repair shop is still very fast. It was finished in just one day. When ye Lingfeng took a taxi and went to the repair shop, a brand-new fox came into sight.


    Yesterday, fox was badly smashed. The car windows, doors, engine covers and other places were smashed. The repair shop smoothed out the pits, replaced the window glass, and finally made a full body painting. It is said that several car repairers were very tired.


    Of course, the repair cost is also quite a lot. It costs about 20000 yuan in total. Although the insurance company bears most of the repair cost, ye Lingfeng also pays several thousand yuan. It''s a headache to think about it.

 Chapter 147

    "If you let me know which guy did it, I won''t let him go!" The car out of the repair shop, ye Lingfeng holding a cigarette hard road.


    Maybe he offended a guy, and the other party didn''t dare to deal with himself directly, so he found someone to smash his car, but who did it, but ye Lingfeng couldn''t figure it out.


    He has offended the black dragon Gang, but by the means of the black dragon Gang, I''m afraid it''s not just smashing his car. In addition, he only offended Ning fan, the son of the Ning family, and Wang Xi, the young master of the Wang family. It''s also possible for him to pursue Xu Weiwei, the officer. I think he really offended a lot of people.


    Looking at Fox, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It took less than a month for the car to follow him. In this month, it was hurt three times in a row. Even if the glass was broken by a bullet that time, it was smashed twice. Both times were major repairs.


    "Man, you''re suffering with me!" Ye Lingfeng smiles helplessly and pats the steering wheel.


    These days, the maintenance cost is thousands of dollars, which makes him feel helpless. The 50000 yuan that Shangguan Xiongfei gave him has been reduced. If this goes on, the money will be lost sooner or later!


    I don''t think he is going to go back. I plan to pull some people in the city to earn the money as much as possible.


    But today was a lucky day. From the afternoon until 8:00 p.m., ye Lingfeng pulled a total of about ten passengers, a total of three or four hundred yuan. However, after meeting the black car driver, he returned the three hundred yuan he borrowed in the morning to the other party.


    He didn''t earn a cent today, including the oil money!


    Driving home with a wry smile on his face, he only bought a snack on the way. After parking the car, he went upstairs.


    Back home, just opened the fast food box, picked two after dinner, a subtle voice let him not by a meal.


    "Well? Someone''s coming Ye Lingfeng frowned and gently put down his chopsticks. He was full of vigilance.


    His feeling can''t be wrong. There are definitely people in his family. He not only hears a slight sound, but also smells a trace of blood.


    Gently stood up from the sofa, he walked easily, slowly toward the direction of the balcony, pushed the door open, when he was on full alert, he was stunned.


    On the balcony floor, there is a woman lying at the moment! And this woman a black strong dress, her tall and slim figure revealed, is a beauty!


    Ye Lingfeng saw the woman lying on the ground, where she was red with blood.


    Where is this beauty from? Ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at her head. How can there be a woman on her balcony? And a beautiful woman with a wound.


    "Well? A little familiar! " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes shrank, and then he opened the woman. A beautiful face came into his eyes. He suddenly exclaimed, "how is she?"


    The beautiful woman was shot and hit by a bullet above her chest. She was bleeding a lot and now she was dying.


    The identity of this woman makes Ye Lingfeng hesitant, but he still sighs, drags the other party into the living room, and then comes to his bedroom holding the other party''s body.


    Datura! This is a killer from the prisoner of heaven, even in the top of the list, is a very powerful killer. But this Mandala has assassinated Ye Lingfeng twice in a row, but ye Lingfeng always let him go because he can''t do it.


    Originally thought that this female killer will not come again, unexpectedly at this moment actually met again, and still in this way. Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly. It seems that it''s really fate.


    Mandala''s identity is a killer. Now she must not be sent to the hospital, otherwise not only the other party is in trouble, but also ye Lingfeng will be involved. So now only Ye Lingfeng does it by himself.


    "Well, you can''t kill me in the future. I''m so kind as to save a man who killed me twice in a row!" He sighed deeply and said to the comatose woman.


    Ye Lingfeng went back to the living room to find some tools, fruit knives, candles, alcohol, gauze and some acne medicine.


    He used the scissors to gently cut open each other''s clothes, and immediately frowned. The bullet hit a little place under the shoulder and above the chest. It seemed that the bullet was not very deep, otherwise it would not be as simple as bleeding, and he would lose his life in advance.


    And this woman should have come here shortly before he came back, and this gunshot wound should have been for a long time, it seems that she was chased!


    Who on earth dare to hunt down the killer of Tiangong? Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and doesn''t think about it. It has nothing to do with him who chases this woman. It''s kind of him to save her.


    It has to be said that Datura is indeed a very beautiful woman. Even if she is injured, it is also beautiful. Apart from the places where the blood is red, it is very attractive.


    But now he doesn''t have time to care about these, because the woman''s breath is gradually weak. If ye Lingfeng doesn''t take out the bullet quickly, the other party will die.


    He was holding a fruit knife, which he had just sharpened. First he disinfected it with alcohol, then he lit the candle, and after a little warm baking in front of it, he began to work.Ye Lingfeng is not a doctor, but he often does this kind of thing, because in the past, when performing various tasks all the year round, the team members and he will inevitably be injured in the task, so they all know each other a little.


    In fact, it''s very simple. For this kind of gunshot wound, you just need to take out the bullet, put some medicine and wrap the gauze. Ye Lingfeng used to do this kind of thing.


    Skilled with a knife in the other side of the chest position gently cut, and then use tweezers gently clip the bullet out, fortunately this girl is coma, otherwise this kind of pain is not ordinary people can stand.


    Although Ye Lingfeng easily took out the bullet, in fact, the process was very dangerous. After the bullet was taken out, ye Lingfeng was already sweating.


    He put down the bullet, and then quickly in the other side of the wound smeared with acne medicine, and then give each other wrapped in gauze, finally done.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, ran to the water pipe, drank a lot of tap water, and finally lit a cigarette and walked into the bedroom.


    Datura is still in a coma, but ye Lingfeng knows that the other side is out of danger. As long as he has a good rest, he should be able to wake up tomorrow. He takes the bullet he just took out with tweezers and takes it to his eyes to have a look. He immediately frowns, "this is the bullet type of Desert Eagle! It seems that she was chased by foreign mercenaries, or some foreign force! "

 Chapter 148

    But ye Lingfeng couldn''t figure out how this woman came to China and suddenly appeared in his home.


    "Whatever, when she wakes up and asks, don''t lead any forces to me. I don''t want to ruin my good life like this!" Ye Lingfeng murmured two words and walked out of the bedroom.


    The next day, but when the sun came in through the window, it was already more than ten in the morning.


    The woman on the bed opened her eyes slightly. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and she was about to get up. However, there was a sharp pain in her chest, which made her Snort and dare not move.


    At this time, she remembered that she was intercepted yesterday, and then she was shot and ran away.


    "What is this place?" Mandala looks around suspiciously. She remembers that she finally ran away yesterday and got rid of those guys. But as for where she escaped, her consciousness is a little vague.


    The room was beautiful, but the smell of a man on the bed made her frown.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound outside the door. Her eyes flashed and she immediately closed them again, but she was on the alert.


    Ye Lingfeng came in from the outside and took a look at the mandala that seemed to be sleeping. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. "I know you''re awake. Don''t pretend!"


    Mandala opened his eyes and frowned, "how are you?"


    When ye Lingfeng saw her questioning, he was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, I still want to ask you, what did you come to my house for last night? And blood all over the body! "


    How did I get to him? Mandala thought of it suspiciously, but soon she thought of something. A few days ago, she was chased and killed by the eighteen King Kong, all the way to Huaxia. Although she killed five members, she was surrounded in the end.


    Later she was shot, and then she also seized the opportunity to escape, but also to get rid of them. But when she was shot and seriously injured, her consciousness gradually blurred and there was no way to escape. In addition, when she was seriously injured, she found that she had escaped to Tongzhou city. Then she followed the route in her memory and finally escaped here.


    Thinking that if she had not been saved by this person, she would have died long ago, or she would have been captured by the eighteen King Kong, she lowered her head and said faintly, "I''ve been chased!"


    As ye Lingfeng expected, this girl was chased, but if you escape to me, it will cause me unnecessary trouble!


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to speak, Mandala looked at him again, and said with murderous eyes, "how can I be in this bed? What have you done to me?"


    Is this woman going to kill me again? If I had known that labor and capital would not have saved you, I would have called the police directly! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help humming and said, "if I don''t get you to bed, are you happy to let you bleed on my balcony? You don''t have to say that I was covered with blood last night


    At the moment, Mandala also felt that the injury was better, at least not as serious as yesterday, and the bullet had been taken out. He thought that this guy should have done it, and he couldn''t help nodding and saying "thank you!"


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help grinning. This iceberg woman can even say thank you. It''s amazing! But say thank you is also a cold face, feel wrong ah!


    At this time, Mandra seemed to be struggling with each other''s forehead, but as soon as he saw the wound, he was about to stand up.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Datura bit his teeth and said, "I''m leaving now. You saved my life. I owe you. I''ll pay you back later!"


    This woman, doesn''t she have a brain? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but get serious and says harshly, "are you going out? Are you going out to die? I see that after you go out, you will die before the gang who are after you find you! "


    Mandala''s body stopped. She suffered a lot of injuries. Although she took out the bullet, the wound was not small. If she didn''t rest, the wound would be bigger and bigger, and it would be more dangerous at that time. Just let her stay in a strange man''s home, still lying in the bed of the man, let her some uncomfortable.


    Ye Lingfeng snorted and said, "what are you stubborn at this time? I''ll save your life, but I don''t want you to die by yourself! Stay in bed well for me. When you are well hurt, you can do whatever you want and go wherever you want! "


    Heard each other''s harsh words, Mandala could not help biting her teeth, eyes staring at each other, this rascal actually taught her!


    Two people stare at each other, ye Lingfeng also shows no weakness. In the end, Mandala was still weak and defeated. A pain came from her chest, which made her lie down.


    "I''ll make some chicken soup and bring it to you later!" This woman, don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know my strength! Ye Lingfeng said with a straight face and went out.


    But as soon as I got to the door, there came the cold voice of Datura: "did you take out the bullet for me?"


    "Yes Ye Lingfeng''s eyes jumped and his heart was empty.


    "You changed my clothes for me, too?" Mandala''s voice is a little trembling, as if it is trying to suppress its own voice.Ye Lingfeng swallows his saliva, remembering the fragrant and exciting scene when he changed the girl''s clothes last night, he can''t help his heart beat faster, but his face says with righteous words, "of course, I changed it. I can''t let you sleep on my bed in your bloody clothes, can I?"


    Datura squeezed his right hand and said coldly, "good, you go out!"


    Feeling the woman''s cold killing intention, ye Lingfeng shivers. I''m afraid the woman wants to kill me again. Grandma, she didn''t change her clothes last night. But really, the girl''s figure is not so good. She''s plump, tut Tut, and her thin waist. It''s hard to imagine that she is a killer. It''s a pity not to be a model .


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of a leisure club, a teacup fell to the ground with a bang. A middle-aged man showed his ugly face.


    Not far away, a scarred man bowed his head and said, "hall leader, a Biao is not good at handling affairs. He is willing to accept punishment!"


    Last night, 20 or 30 key members of their gang were arranged, and nearly half of them died. Moreover, these people only went to assassinate a policewoman. All the key members are the most loyal brothers of the black dragon gang. One less is their loss, let alone so many deaths.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, and said, "abio, what happened last night? I''m always at ease when you do things. It''s not so simple when something like this happened, is it?"

 Chapter 149

    This scar man has been with him for many years. He has never been sloppy in handling affairs, and he has been very well prepared. He has never messed up anything. So even if he failed last night, he still has great trust in each other.


    "Hall leader, a man appeared in the policewoman''s home last night. He was very skilled and his shooting method was not simple. My brother was almost killed by him. His strength was not simple." Scar man said in a deep voice, a trace of Li mang flashed in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then frowned. "I heard that when I dealt with the policewoman last time, this man was also present?"


    Scar man nodded and said, "yes! And there was another time when our bar was closed and this man was there, so I guess the relationship between this man and that policewoman is extraordinary! "


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment. He could guess that the reason why they failed repeatedly was because of the man. It seems that the other party is not simple, but also helps the police, which is a bit of a threat to the black dragon gang.


    "This man has some strength, but if he dares to offend the black dragon Gang, I''ll bring him bad luck, a Biao! You don''t have to blame yourself for this. It''s not because of you. I''ll give you a chance to atone for what you have done and try to do it! "


    Scar man''s eyes brightened, and his eyes also sent out a sense of killing. However, the middle-aged man said, "there are many ways to kill him. We can use a knife to kill him!"


    Murder with a knife? Scar man frowned, he immediately understood, with a smile on his face, "master, I know how to do it! What about the policewoman? "


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "Now that our actions have aroused the suspicion of the police, let her go for the time being. Next, we''ll focus on the guy named kurazaki. As long as we get rid of this guy, the old guy named nanmiyun won''t be afraid of us."


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment, ye Lingfeng cooked chicken soup and sent it to Mandala. In fact, his idea was very simple. He hoped that the girl would get better and leave early.


    After all, the other party was chased here. If the girl stayed here for one more day, he might be more involved. Even the top killers in the list of killers are chased. I''m afraid the other party''s power is not so simple, so ye Lingfeng is not willing to provoke.


    Maybe she was chased these days, so she seldom ate. At the moment, when she saw Ye Lingfeng coming in with chicken soup, she couldn''t help swallowing the smell of Mandala, but her expression was still cold.


    "I''m a rotten good man. I not only saved you, but also boiled chicken soup for you. Don''t kill me in the future." Ye Lingfeng brought the chicken soup to the bedside with a smile. The cold woman moved her body slightly. Obviously, she didn''t want to get too close to someone.


    Datura coldly glanced at Ye Lingfeng and hummed, "I don''t need your fake heart! If you want to drink it yourself, I won''t drink it! "


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at each other, heart way this girl''s character is really stubborn, clearly want to drink, but the mouth is very hard. But he was used to it, so instead of getting angry, he said with a smile, "drink it. I don''t want you to die in my house!"


    Mandala couldn''t help looking at him deeply, with a slightly complicated look: "why do you want to save me? I wanted to kill you before! "


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, "don''t think so well of me. I want to save you because I don''t want to get into trouble and you don''t want to die in my house. I''ll cook you chicken soup to make you better and leave soon. "


    This remark was a little mean. Mandala frowned and looked at Ye Lingfeng as if she wanted to see through what kind of person he was. Suddenly, a smile was on her lips. "OK, I''ll leave right away when I''m ok!"


    She took the initiative to pick up the bowl of chicken soup, a small one handed drink up. The place where she was shot was at the top of her left chest, so although she couldn''t move her left hand, she could move her right hand.


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette beside her and gently spat out a cigarette ring, "who is the one who is chasing you?"


    Datura body pause, but did not answer, continue to drink up, obviously she did not want to say.


    After drinking the chicken soup, Datura put the bowl aside and continued to lie down. His eyes closed slightly, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Lingfeng.


    After struggling with chicken soup, this girl is still like this. Ye Lingfeng is a little depressed and goes out with an empty bowl.


    After the bedroom door was closed, Mandala opened her eyes again with a complicated look in them. She didn''t know why this guy wanted to save her. Was it because she was beautiful? Or is this man up to something?


    Maybe she would be grateful if she saved her life! But it was this guy she hated to death. She didn''t know why she would flee to Huaxia after being chased and killed, and she also directly fled to this man''s home.


    Think of this guy to get her bullets, is to change her clothes, her chest a burst of anger! Her pretty face turned red, and there was a trace of killing in her eyes.


    But at this time, she suddenly heard a knock on the door outside the living room. Suddenly, her face tightened, she opened the sheet, and endured the pain of the wound, she came to the bedroom door and listened.


    Ye Lingfeng just washed the bowl, and before he could put it, he heard someone knocking on the door outside. Then he went to the living room and opened the door."Are you ye Lingfeng?" There are three policemen standing outside.


    He didn''t see the three policemen. Obviously, they should be from Anshan Branch. Maybe they found out that the incident last night was related to him, so he nodded, "yes, I am!"


    The three policemen looked at each other, then took out the police certificate, "we are from Anshan Branch, because we found that you are related to the shooting last night, so please cooperate with us."


    Ye Lingfeng faintly felt that something was wrong, but the three policemen seemed normal again. He hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK! I''ll come with you. "


    All of a sudden, a click, a silver handcuffs instantly handcuffed him, when even let Ye Lingfeng frown. The three policemen explained, "sorry, in order to prevent you from escaping, we can only do this. Please cooperate!"


    There''s something fishy about it! Even if we cooperate with the investigation, it''s impossible to handcuff as soon as we come up, right? However, although Ye Lingfeng felt that it was abnormal, he could not resist. In theory, the other party was a policeman. If he resisted, he would attack a policeman, and the charges would be more serious.


    Anyway, I was just defending myself last night, which Xu Weiwei can testify to. So ye Lingfeng didn''t worry any more and left with the three policemen.


    After a while, the bedroom door opened, Mandala slowly came out from inside, some doubts in my heart, not from a frown.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 150

    Anshan sub bureau is the same system as Changning sub bureau where Xu Weiwei is located. In other words, they manage the public security of a district and do not interfere with each other.


    But after ye Lingfeng was taken to the police station, even if he entered the interrogation room, the police still did not untie the handcuffs for him, but put him directly on a chair in the interrogation room.


    After waiting for two hours, the door of the interrogation room was opened and two policemen came in from the outside.


    "The efficiency of Anshan police station is too low. It took so long for people to come here!" Ye Lingfeng yawned and raised his head.


    One of the policemen turned over Ye Lingfeng''s information and showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He cleared his throat and said, "Ye Lingfeng, right? There''s your file on the file, so I''ll get to the point. What were you doing last night? "


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t even think about it and answered, "I was drinking with some friends in maple leaf community last night!"


    "After the drink?" The policeman continued.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at him and said directly, "officer, do you know what happened in our apartment last night? My friend was shot, and she and I finally escaped, and then we had a night''s rest in a hotel on Binjiang Road. All these can be checked. "


    The policeman looked at Ye Lingfeng sarcastically. "Last night there was a gunfight in the apartment community, but when we arrived at the scene, we only found two security guards killed, and some bullet heads and your fingerprints appeared in the community!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were stunned. No matter how stupid he was, he could guess something. The questions asked by the police and the clues they found were all related to him. No matter how stupid he was, he knew it was a trap.


    "Hehe, can I understand that you went home after drinking wine last night, and then you wanted to steal from the residents in the community. As a result, you were found by the security guards in the community. In order to cover up, you killed people?" The policeman grinned.


    Is this guy funny? Even if it''s framed, it''s got to be a little bit good, right? Ye Lingfeng sneered and asked, "how do those bullets explain? How do you explain the gunfire? "


    The policeman said with a smile, "that is, you have other accomplices. After arguing with the security guards in the community, you shoot and kill them until you get to the gate of the community. After killing them, you pull the bodies of the security guards to the guard room. Then you and your accomplices escape separately, and you escape to the Riverside Hotel, trying to prove that you are not present."


    Ye Lingfeng is amused. It seems that this guy is going to screw him anyway. The ability of the black dragon Gang is really great. In the past, the labor and capital underestimated them. Now these guys take the initiative to deal with themselves. Then don''t blame me.


    "Whatever you say, I was fighting with armed gangsters last night, and I was accompanied by Xu Weiwei, the criminal police captain of Changning District. She can also testify for me. Don''t try your best to deal with me for such a lame reason. Is the head of the black dragon Gang broken, or is your head broken?" Ye Lingfeng sneered.


    Hearing the boy say "black dragon Gang", the two policemen''s faces changed and then returned to normal. The policeman winked at the other man, who immediately went to the interrogation room and locked himself.


    Then the only monitor in the interrogation room was turned off, and then the two policemen showed a smile.


    As expected, the two policemen had something to do with the black dragon gang. Now, I''m afraid they want to make a move to him. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but Pooh and spit.


    Two policemen showed their true colors and came to him with a baton in hand. "Boy, I advise you to do it!"


    Ye Lingfeng looked at them with a sneer and did not speak.


    "Captain, beat him up again. I don''t like this boy when I see him!" Another policeman hummed, waving his baton in his hand.


    "Scum!" Ye Lingfeng sighed helplessly.


    The policeman nodded, obviously this is not the first time for him to do it. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s curse, he could not help but get angry and hit Ye Lingfeng with his baton.


    Ye Lingfeng has been familiar with the darkness in the police station. In some foreign countries, that is the real darkness. However, in China, this kind of thing rarely happens, but similar to this kind of situation, it is rare, so he despises these two guys even more.


    Looking at the baton, ye Lingfeng leaned and the baton fell on the chair. Another person saw this and waved the baton, but ye Lingfeng was tied to the chair, so it was inconvenient to move. He avoided a blow, but he didn''t avoid the baton on his back, so the baton fell on his back.


    Feeling the burning pain in his back, ye Lingfeng was angry. He clenched his fist, stood up, leaned back with his chair on his back, and the policeman was knocked to the ground immediately.


    "How dare you fight against NIMA! Looking for death... " The remaining policeman gritted his teeth and smashed at Ye Lingfeng again. At this time, ye Lingfeng would not wait to die, but kicked him.


    One minute later, several policemen forced to kick open the door of the interrogation room and saw two police colleagues lying on the ground wailing, while a man who was handcuffed to a chair was holding a cigarette in his mouth and looking at them calmly.From the moment he started, ye Lingfeng knew that he would be charged with assaulting the police. This may be what the two police wanted to see, and what the black dragon Gang wanted.


    To put it bluntly, there is no reason for the police to arrest him. All kinds of clues in the apartment district can prove that ye Lingfeng is not suspected. What''s more, Xu Weiwei can prove it. But the purpose of these two policemen is to irritate him, but ye Lingfeng even knows that this is a trap, but he still moves his hand, because he will never wait to die, let him be next to the two guys'' poisonous hand and not fight back, he can''t do it.


    He was put into the detention room, until the evening, Xu Weiwei just get the news, through the relationship with Ye Lingfeng side.


    "You''re too impulsive. You didn''t have anything to do with it. Now if you beat them, you will go to jail." Xu Weiwei stares at Ye Lingfeng with complaint.


    The crime of assaulting a police officer can be large or small, ranging from detention to sentencing. Moreover, ye Lingfeng assaulted the police in the police station and had to be detained for at least a month.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t regret it. He just shrugged, "let them beat me. If I don''t fight back, it''s not ye Lingfeng."


    Xu Weiwei also knows this guy very well, but she is also helpless. She is a little anxious, because the cause of this matter is because of her, so she thinks about it and says, "don''t worry, I will try my best to protect you. It may take some time."

 Chapter 151

    Ye Lingfeng knew that this girl would help herself for a long time, so he didn''t regret it any more. He nodded and said, "I''ll take it as a holiday here. I don''t have to do anything to keep food and shelter."


    "You''re the only one who''s so upset! Then you can live here all your life! " Smell speech Xu Wei Wei to roll a white eye not good angry way.


    It wasn''t long before Xu Weiwei left. In her capacity, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with this matter, so ye Lingfeng didn''t worry and continued to stay in the cold iron bar of the detention room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, three policemen took Ye Lingfeng away and drove to the countryside in a police car, which made Ye Lingfeng puzzled.


    The policeman sitting in front of the co pilot was the guy who was beaten by Ye Lingfeng yesterday. Although his head was covered with gauze, his face was full of sneer.


    "Where is this taking me?" Ye Lingfeng''s face showed doubts.


    Half an hour later, two police cars drove to a place only a few kilometers away from the city. Armed police with guns stood guard at the gate. Looking at the barbed wire fence on the hillside in the distance, ye Lingfeng knew where it was!


    Detention house!


    This is a place where prisoners are held in Tongzhou city. Although it is not a real prison, there is no difference between staying here and prison. There are usually thieves who have been detained for several months, or prisoners who have been detained for one or two years. Of course, some murderers will be held here temporarily and will be transferred to prison after one or two years.


    In a word, there is no difference between the prison and the real prison. Ordinary prisoners can''t escape with all kinds of barbed wire and monitoring facilities.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know why they brought themselves here. Maybe this is the ultimate goal of the black dragon Gang? There was a smile in his mouth, but he was not afraid. No matter what means these guys used, he took it.


    The detention center is transformed from a barren mountain, surrounded by iron cages, and separated by a passageway outside. A strong wolf dog plays in the passageway. Almost every few hundred meters there is a post, on which stands an armed police with guns.


    In the middle of the big cage is a very spacious open space, from the outside you can see some prisoners come out for a walk when it''s time to let the wind out.


    Come here, ordinary people do not want to go out! But it''s not difficult for ye Lingfeng to go out, it''s just that he doesn''t want to.


    It''s not easy to have a stable life in China. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to destroy his present life because of his temporary freedom, so he has to settle down as soon as he comes. Anyway, this detention house has the same food, drink and sleep as his family.


    Three policemen took Ye Lingfeng in and signed the formalities. Two prison guards escorted Ye Lingfeng inside.


    Yesterday, the policeman who was beaten by Ye Lingfeng spit hard: "let your boy be arrogant, you don''t know how to die after you go in."


    As everyone knows, the prison is the darkest place, even the detention center is the same! As long as you get in, even if you are a dragon outside, you have to lie down after you get in.


    There are many prisoners in the detention center, so they are divided into several areas. Ye Lingfeng comes to a big room with two prison guards at the moment.


    It''s really a big room, about sixty or seventy square meters, but the whole room is dark. There are two rows of steel beds. They are divided into upper and lower bunks, and they are the same all the way inside.


    At the moment, there are many people sitting in this big room, one by one shaved flat head, some lying on their own bed reading, some sitting on the ground playing cards, the weather is hot, but there is no fan in the room, many people are bare arms, showing the ferocious dragon head tiger body, a look all know is not a good thing.


    It''s a noisy room for at least 60 or 70 people. However, when the guard came in with Ye Lingfeng, the whole room was quiet.


    "Find your own berth!" The prison guard uncovers Ye Lingfeng''s handcuffs, and then stares at the prisoners in the room. "Tell you not to make trouble, or you''ll all squat for me."


    After that, the two guards turned and left, leaving Ye Lingfeng alone to be watched by countless eyes.


    The prisoners all gloated at him. Some of them continued to play their own game again. Others, with a smile, glanced at the innermost three.


    In the innermost steel wire bed, a tough man with a fierce face slightly opened his lazy eyes, glanced at Ye Lingfeng, and then slowly sat upright.


    Beside the bed, there is the only table in the room, on which there is a package of Yuxi and a gold-plated lighter. The big man has a gold chain around his neck and tattoos on his chest. It looks like a big brother on the road.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it, and looked at Ye Lingfeng with great interest.


    The prisoners in the room felt the strange atmosphere and stopped their things one after another. Some of them even whispered.


    "Another bad boy!"


    Every new comer will be beaten and beaten. No matter how hard he is, he has to pay for the boss in the room. Every newcomer here has personally experienced this, so many people are gloating, as if what they have experienced must depend on how the newcomer is abused.However, ye Lingfeng walked straight inside. He looked at these people''s eyes, but he didn''t worry. On the contrary, he showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You see, he''s going in the direction of boss ho!"


    "He didn''t take a fancy to the shop next to boss he, did he? I don''t know what to do. "


    A prisoner sneers. Everyone knows that there are three steel wire beds in the innermost part. Except for boss he in the middle, no one is allowed to live on either side. This is the rule.


    Now the lower bunk is full of prisoners, and the upper bunk is full of daily necessities. So they thought the new boy wanted to live in the shop next to boss he.


    They seem to have seen the picture of the boy being beaten badly, because a month ago, there was a boy who didn''t know how to live in that shop. It was obvious that the guy was beaten badly. Finally, the prison guards had to transfer the boy to another room.


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Lingfeng went directly to the strong man.


    The strong man was smoking and his eyes narrowed. Beside him, two strong looking guys also stood up. Looking at the newcomer, the strong man puffed out a smoke ring, "newcomer, what are you doing?"


    However, at this time, a fist was smashed. Before the strong man could react, he was stunned by the blow, and the blood from his nose immediately came out.

 Chapter 152

    Ye Lingfeng grabbed his arm and pulled it out. Then he turned around and sat down in the original position of a strong man. With a smile on his face, he said, "this position belongs to me now!"


    I''ve seen a tough one, but I haven''t seen such a tough one! All the prisoners at the scene widened their eyes and showed an incredible look. Every new comer, even if you don''t take the initiative to trouble the prisoners inside, you will be treated inhuman on the first day. It''s very easy to be beaten.


    However, as soon as the new guy came in, he beat the boss in the room and said that the position was his. How can he not be shocked?


    "Boy, you want to die!" The strong man was stunned, and then showed an angry look. Before he asked, the two strong men beside him beat Ye Lingfeng.


    Two minutes later!


    The prisoners in the whole room showed a stunned look, one by one looking at Ye Lingfeng''s look, but also a fear.


    Just now, the new comer beat up three fierce men including boss he. It can be said that these three men have been dominating dozens of people in this room for a long time. They fight fiercely, and no one is their opponent, so the prisoners in the room never dare to provoke them.


    It''s hard to imagine that these three fierce men have been beaten by the new comer. Who else is his opponent?


    On the steel wire bed, ye Lingfeng puffed out clouds, glanced at the three guys lying on the ground, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. In fact, places like prisons, including detention centers, are full of darkness. Even if you don''t mess with others, they will trouble you.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng''s method is to shock everyone. Only if you are afraid of others, then no one dares to provoke you.


    Soon the sound in the room alerted the prison guards outside. A prison guard opened the iron door and came in. He looked around and asked, "who''s fighting?"


    "No, no fighting!" A prisoner stammered.


    The prison guard didn''t believe it at all. First, he looked at the three elder brothers lying on the ground, and then at Ye Lingfeng. There was a strange look in his eyes. He looked at elder he seriously, "didn''t you fight? So what are you three doing on the ground? How is the bruise on the face left? "


    Boss he immediately laughed and said, "really, I didn''t fight. The bruise on my face was just bumped on the ground by accident."


    "We are not careful! Not careful So are the other two guys.


    Although they were beaten, they didn''t dare to say it at all. Generally speaking, fighting is forbidden in this detention house, especially in the room. Once found, the participants who lead to the fight will be kept in solitary confinement, which is commonly known as xiaohaozi.


    The so-called small room, in fact, is a small room. The space is only as big as a single bed. Eating and drinking are all in it, and you can''t see your fingers. There are no doors and windows, so no one wants to go to that place, unless they can''t stand being abused in the room and ask for it.


    The C.O. frowned. Even a fool could see that there was a fight just now, but they didn''t care about these things, so after two warnings, they turned and left.


    Ye Lingfeng always leaned on the bed, put his feet on the table and smoked comfortably. For the rest of the prisoners in the room, he didn''t care at all, because no one could threaten him.


    "Big brother, big brother!" Suddenly I heard a trembling voice beside me. Ye Lingfeng turned to look at the strong man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The strong man showed a smile worse than crying. "Brother, where do I sleep?"


    It used to be the bed of boss he, but now it suddenly becomes the bed of Ye Lingfeng, which makes the boss have no place.


    Ye Lingfeng immediately stood up and was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. However, he said, "from today on, I''m the boss here. Anyone who doesn''t agree can come to me. Of course, I don''t mind that you can beat me up. You can have a try!"


    No one dares to say a word, because the strength just shown by the other side has made everyone unable to rise a little resistance. Boss he also has a deep understanding, and feels that this young man is definitely a tough guy.


    As a matter of fact, most of the prisoners in this room are not good people. For example, boss he, whose real name is He Wei, used to be a local ruffian. He often fought with others and even killed people under his hands. After escaping for a while and coming back, he mixed up with several brothers on the road.


    Later, after drinking, he beat the manager in a hotel and killed him.


    So now I''ve been sentenced to several years in prison. I''ll have to stay in the detention house for one year, and then I''ll be transferred to prison. Now boss he has been in the detention house for ten months. It''s better to be the boss here for several months. No one expected that the boss''s position would be occupied more than one month away.


    However, what boss he admired most was the person with excellent skills, so he was more impressed and didn''t think of revenge. After all, the other side is more fierce than him, and the fight is more fierce than him. There is no reason to refuse!


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, a skinny man was brought into the detention center. His eyes rolled and his face didn''t worry at all."Brother Biao, let me see how the boy is doing in the detention center. Hehe, anyone who comes to such a place has to lie down. Maybe the boy has been beaten so that he can''t be arrogant!" The skinny man followed the guard inside with a smile on his face.


    It''s not the first time he''s been to this place, so he knows more about the situation here, and he also knows some good characters in the detention center. This time, he was ordered by brother Biao to persuade a fierce man in the detention center to deal with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Well, go in and find your own shop. Don''t make trouble, you know?" The guard took the skinny man to the door, released the handcuffs, closed the iron door and left.


    The thin man walked inside with a smile. When he saw the situation in the room, he was stunned.


    A prisoner is sitting on the ground with a pen and paper in his hand. He is practicing calligraphy seriously. The only one in the room who doesn''t practice calligraphy is sleeping on a steel wire bed with his feet on the table.


    "Everyone practice calligraphy well. Boss ye said that everyone should be a good man, and you won''t have to come to the bullshit detention house in the future! Try to get everyone out of jail as soon as possible. " A big man with bare arms and ferocious tiger head tattoos turned back and yelled at the other prisoners.


    The other prisoners nodded like chickens pecking rice. Next to the strong man, a guy looked at the book in the hands of the strong man, and immediately burst into laughter, "boss he, what are you writing?"

 Chapter 153

    Looking at the rows of numbers on the notebook, boss he could not help but pull his head and stare at each other angrily, saying, "go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    All of a sudden, the prisoners burst into laughter!


    The thin man stood in the rear, his eyes were staring down. Where is this? Detention house! Here are some unruly guys. Thieves, robbers, blackmailers and murderers are not simple goods. Now he''s practising on the ground with all the rules. It''s completely blinding him!


    Suddenly someone saw him and called out, "boss ye, a new man is coming!"


    Ye Lingfeng slowly opened his eyes and sat upright. After yawning, he picked up Yuxi on the table and just put it in his mouth. Then he ran to light a fire for him.


    He spat out a cigarette ring, looked at the thin man, nodded and said, "let him come here!"


    The skinny man recognized him at a glance. He was the guy that Puma asked him to watch this time. Although he didn''t know what had happened here before, he was also a smart guy. As soon as he turned his eyes, he trotted over and said, "boss, I''m new here!"


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at him, "what''s the matter? What''s your name? "


    "My name is Yan Hao, er, stealing!" Skinny man did not blink an answer.


    One side of the boss he said with a displeased face, "what labor and capital don''t like most is the guy who steals things! But I''d love to see you! "


    Skinny man embarrassed to reply, "I''ve come here once in three months!"


    Ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry at once. The new guy seems to be old-fashioned. No wonder he is a flatterer! He had no choice but to smile, "find a seat for yourself and let them give you a berth later."


    "Thank you, boss!" The skinny man nodded his head and bowed his waist, and then he found an empty space and sat down in a regular way. He was staring at the new guy. He was so shameless that he was just a flatterer. He snorted discontentedly, took out a book and pen and threw it away.


    "Practice calligraphy well, with the words of boss ye, let''s behave well and strive for leniency."


    Ye Lingfeng, a smoker, couldn''t help laughing and crying. He didn''t really want such a guy to be a good man. Anyway, it''s none of his business. What''s more, these guys say so on the surface, but how can they become good people so easily?


    The reason why these guys are required to practice calligraphy every day is that they don''t want to be disturbed. Here before he came, every day playing cards, chatting, chatting, too noisy!


    Before long, the bell rang from the detention center, and all the prisoners breathed out and stood up one by one with excited faces. Because this point is just the time to let the wind out, they can also go out to get some air.


    Outside the guards came to open the iron door for them, the prisoners rushed out.


    In fact, the prisoners are quite boring. Apart from eating for an hour every day, they are locked in this room most of the time. From 3:00 to 5:00 in the afternoon, there are two hours for activities in a wide area, commonly known as the wind.


    Every day, the most exciting time for criminals is the time for the wind. They can rest in an open space the size of a football field and breathe fresh air. Although the open space is surrounded by a vast network of high barbed wire, even a bird can not fly out, and even if it can pass through the barbed wire, there are a lot of wolf dogs and armed police with guns outside.


    Ye Lingfeng sat down on the dry grass. Although the sun in the sky is still very hot, it''s better to bask in the sun for a while than to be stuffy in that airtight room!


    "Well?" He suddenly saw the skinny man Yan Hao sneaking away from their area and walking towards a group of prisoners in the distance. He was shocked.


    During this period of time, not only the prisoners in one room, but also the prisoners in other rooms. However, most of the time, they are fixed in their own area, because in places like detention centers, people are not good at it, and it''s easy to fight at the sight of disagreement, so if there is nothing wrong, everyone will rest in their own area.


    Yan Hao went to other areas on his first day. Does he have any acquaintances in the detention center? For this new guy, ye Lingfeng felt something was wrong from the moment he saw him.


    Yan Hao quietly came to the far away area where a group of prisoners were resting and playing. When he saw that prisoners were staring at him with poor eyes, he immediately quickened his pace and walked over to "boss Wang!"


    In the shade of a green place, among the guys with bare arms and strong muscles, a tall man turned around with a cigarette in his mouth and asked, "is that from a Biao?"


    "Yes, brother Biao asked me to ask boss Wang to deal with one person!" Yan Hao bowed his head and replied nervously.


    In front of him, the identity of the boss Wang is not simple. His name is Wang Meng! At first, he was a boxer fighting underground. Later, he was killed, but the police didn''t catch him. Later, Wang Meng got involved in the underworld and became famous in a short time. However, a year ago, he was arrested by the police because he killed several underworld guys alone.Wang Meng is very famous on the road. Many people know him. Even Biao brother of the black dragon gang has a lot to do with him. However, Wang Meng has a few lives in his hand, and even the black dragon gang can''t get him out. Otherwise, the black dragon gang will have one more fierce general.


    Now Wang Meng has been sentenced to life imprisonment, most of his life can only be spent in prison, so there is nothing he dares to do. In this year, he not only dominates the whole detention center, but also mutilates several guys who do not admit defeat. Even so, the armed police of the detention center dare not do anything about him.


    "Is that him? It seems that it''s really good to let the prisoners in the whole room listen to him in one day! I''ve helped you with a Biao''s help, but you ask him to find a way for me quickly. I don''t want to stay in this place all my life! " Wang Meng Shun looked at the other side''s fingers in the distance and nodded faintly.


    Yan Hao said with a smile, "brother Biao is already getting through. Don''t worry, boss Wang. He will try to get you out!"


    Ye Lingfeng in the distance will occasionally look in that direction. Yan Hao talks with the prisoners in other rooms, and he is furtive. There is absolutely nothing good about it.


    He suddenly thought of the black dragon gang. With the style of the black dragon Gang, it''s impossible to get him to this place without the following? You know, although he was temporarily locked up in this place, he didn''t kill people after all. Even the other party attacked the police first, so he believed that he would go out in a few days.

 Chapter 154

    Even if Xu Weiwei can''t help it, he can be detained for another month or two at most, so the black dragon gang can''t waste so much energy, just to let him stay in the detention center for a few days?


    "It seems that there is something wrong with Yan Hao!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile and muttered to himself.


    There was only two hours to let out the wind. After a bell rang, all the people left under the scolding of the armed police, and the prisoners went in one by one. When ye Lingfeng and elder brother he and others go in, they obviously catch a glance not far away.


    Ye Lingfeng turned over and looked at him. Then he saw a guy who was stronger than he. He looked at him with a sneer. He didn''t seem to cover up.


    "Boss ye, let''s go in!" He Wei quickly urged him to say that he was afraid of the guy opposite.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and went in with everyone.


    It''s already five o''clock after the wind, so it''s time to have dinner. Prisoners'' meals are the same. In fact, white rice with two vegetables and one meat in the lunch box is a simple fast food. It doesn''t taste very good.


    Of course, some related prisoners have special treatment, such as an extra egg, a piece of beef, or one or two more meat dishes.


    Boss he was the boss of their room before, so the food he ate was naturally better than that of ordinary prisoners. Moreover, many prisoners who spent money to improve their food would take the initiative to give him delicious food.


    But now that ye Lingfeng is the boss, He Wei dares not eat it alone. He gives Ye Lingfeng an egg and beef.


    "He Wei, who was that man just now? It looks fierce. You seem to be afraid of him, too! " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    he old big face is red, then four looked down, lowered the voice way, "Ye boss, I forgot to tell you, let''s try to keep a low profile when we release the wind in the future. There are some guys in the detention house, we don''t care!"


    "No trouble?" Ye Lingfeng had interest immediately.


    "The man who just stares at you is Wang Meng. Many people call him boss Wang. This guy is a very cruel man. He can''t count his life with one hand. It''s said that he is also very popular on the road. Although our brothers in every room are very united, they dare not provoke him. Before, there were several powerful guys who wanted to work together to deal with him, but they were all abandoned by him. "


    He Wei was obviously afraid of this man. He was afraid of being heard when he spoke. Then he continued to say, "he''s staring at you today. He will definitely come to you in the future! When we meet him, we can''t afford to be provoked. Try not to provoke him


    It can be imagined that even he Wei is afraid of that man, which shows that he is really a bit powerful. This is let Ye Lingfeng some accident, slightly show a smile "interesting!"


    Two people are talking, but suddenly feel the noisy canteen dining room quiet down.


    He Wei looks up, and his face changes slightly. Ye Lingfeng also sees that a tough guy comes over in the crowd of a few malicious gangsters, and soon comes to them.


    "Oh, He Wei! What about dinner? " The man said with a smile rather than a smile.


    He Wei immediately said with a smile, "boss Wang, what''s up?"


    Wang Meng is really a big man. He is nearly two meters tall. He is also very strong. He estimates that he has at least two hundred jin. He has strong muscles, which gives people a strong momentum.


    "Eat NIMA''s food! Bah... " Wang Meng''s face was cold. After that, he spat in He Wei''s lunch box.


    There are many prisoners who eat in the dining room. After seeing this scene, they can''t help but keep silent. Boss Wang''s style is just like this. It''s no wonder that no one dares to resist, because as long as he doesn''t want to break his hands and feet, he will swallow his anger!


    "Lying trough!" Although he Wei was afraid of Wang Meng, he also felt a fire burning in his chest when he was insulted. He patted the table and stood up, and squeezed his fists tightly.


    Wang Meng was stunned, and then laughed, "Yo, you have seed, do you want to do it? Come on


    He Wei regretted it. He knew very well who the other party was. Although he was cruel, the other party was more cruel than him. So after he figured it out, he regretted "boss Wang, I''m wrong! I''m sorry


    "I''m sorry?" Wang Meng sneered, then spat two mouthfuls of saliva in the lunch box again, and said, "eat it! I''ll let you go when you finish the meal! "


    He Wei gnashed his teeth, standing in the same place, his face was a little ugly! His face is red. As a man, he has never been insulted like this. Moreover, he is not a good man. He has fought and killed people. No one would insult him like this.


    However, he knew that Wang Meng was extremely cruel. He had heard that a guy who had died in the detention house before was killed by Wang Meng. After he died, he was still dismembered, wrapped in plastic and thrown in the garbage can. Finally, the prison guards found the body.


    But even so, Wang Meng is still fine. The prison guards have no evidence to prove that Wang Meng killed people. What''s more, even the prison guards and the armed police dare not offend these ruthless people easily because they are afraid that their families will be retaliated.So now He Wei, don''t mention much regret! Standing in the same place, looking at the thick food in the lunch box, he could not help feeling sick. But when he thought of the guy who was dismembered, he trembled and moved his hand slowly to the lunch box.


    And just then, a voice came, "he''s full, or you can eat!"


    Before they could react, they saw that the lunch box was picked up by a young man and quickly pressed on Wang Meng''s face.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked!


    The lunch box is thrown on the ground. Wang Meng wipes the food on his face and his spitting before. He stares at Ye Lingfeng. The whole person shows a terrible intention to kill. His fists are pinched tightly. The muscles on his arms make a crackling sound. His naked upper body also looks terrible.


    "To die!" Wang Meng hit the table with one punch, and the wooden table was hit by one of his punches. He was about to hit Ye Lingfeng.


    All of a sudden, a distant voice called "what are you doing?"


    "I want to fight, don''t I? You all want to turn it down, don''t you? Everyone be quiet Several guards are yelling at them with guns.


    Wang Meng''s gloomy glance at the guards, looking back at Ye Lingfeng deeply, sneered, "boy, you''re dead! I hope you can be so arrogant when it blows tomorrow


    This is the dining room, and there are so many prison guards present, so even if Wang Meng wants to fight here, he has to worry about those prison guards. But it''s not the same when we let the wind go. Although fighting or even killing people is still prohibited, the armed police usually turn a blind eye to it, as long as they don''t kill people.

 Chapter 155

    However, for Wang Meng, even if he killed someone when he let the wind go, it had no effect on him, because he was already in life imprisonment. He had too many homicide charges in his hand, and he didn''t care about adding more homicide charges.


    Watching Wang Meng go away with a group of younger brothers, He Wei sighed after passing by several prison guards with a snort of discontent, "brother ye, you have offended him, I''m afraid they will come to deal with you tomorrow!"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged indifferently, "even if I don''t provoke him today, maybe he will deal with me tomorrow!"


    He was quite sure that Wang Meng must have been instructed by the black dragon Gang, and Yan Hao must have come to deliver the letter, because Yan Hao was still there when it was just released, but later he was taken away.


    "Boss ye, my life is yours in the future!" He Wei patted his thigh and said sincerely. He is a rude man who doesn''t know big words. He used to be a local ruffian, but he is a very righteous man. Ye Lingfeng just helped him, so he offended Wang Meng, so He Wei convinced Ye Lingfeng from his heart.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, "come on, save your life. After you get out of prison, be a good man. You don''t know what else you can do after these years."


    Yes! He Wei was a gangster before, but he fought a little hard. Besides, he was useless. After he got out of prison, he could only do these improper things.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they went back to the big room to have a rest. The prisoners practiced calligraphy on the ground. Some of them even wanted to write a letter to go home, which they never did in normal times.


    The letters were read by everyone. All kinds of words and sentences made people laugh, which made the old men in the room happy for a while. They are so much more boring than before.


    Ye Lingfeng is lying on the steel wire bed, listening to the voices of these guys, with a smile on his lips. He has been locked up for three days in Anshan police station. I don''t know if Xu Weiwei knows about herself. If she knows, she should find a way to bail herself out.


    Three days did not go home, that has always been cold style of female killer Mandala do not know how, perhaps she left after better injury!


    It''s bad luck for him to think that this damned black dragon Gang chased Xu Weiwei, but it turned the matter off to him. What''s more hateful is that these guys even had people in Anshan Branch.


    "When I go out, your good days will come to an end!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, and a trace of murder appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, he is worried about one more thing! That''s the rose.


    According to Rose''s care for herself, she will pay attention to her every move. Even if she is in a distant country, she will always pay attention to her own dynamic. If he''s caught, rose must have heard from him.


    Ye Lingfeng was afraid that rose could not bear the stimulation, so he ran all the way back to rescue himself. At that time, it would be really bad. Although he can regain his freedom, he is also in trouble. At least he can''t stay in China.


    I hope rose can understand my idea! Ye Lingfeng sighed helplessly.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng knows better than anyone. If there are people who care about him in the world, then that person is rose! A woman who looks cool and gorgeous, has no false color for any man, but is very concerned about ye Lingfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    It''s strange that yesterday Wang Mengyang said that he wanted to deal with Ye Qiu. Even this matter has almost spread all over the detention center. He thought that the other party would come to trouble when it was windy today.


    But it''s amazing that Wang Meng didn''t come to deal with Ye Lingfeng after two hours of wind today. He didn''t even show up during the wind.


    "Why, strange! Wang Meng didn''t come today. What''s the matter? Is he afraid? " He Wei frowned and said something strange.


    As everyone knows, Wang Meng is a very cruel man with many lives under his hand. Anyway, he has been sentenced to life imprisonment, and he has been in prison for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, this guy is also a man of unyielding character in the whole detention house. As long as he says that he will kill you, then you will never survive tomorrow. But today''s Wang Meng didn''t do it, which is very strange.


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette, looked at the outside of the barbed wire, and spit out a cigarette ring with indifference. "Whether he comes or not, if he really dare not come, then he doesn''t know how smart he is!"


    He Wei naturally doesn''t understand Ye Lingfeng''s words. He doesn''t think ye Lingfeng can be Wang Meng''s opponent! Although he is also very powerful.


    Wang Meng used to play underground black boxing. It can be said that his strength is infinite and his means are fierce! After that, he killed people. As more and more people died, his strength became stronger. Moreover, he didn''t keep hands on people at all. This guy can be said to be a devil in the whole detention house. Even the prison guards dare not offend him easily.


    Ye Lingfeng really didn''t put the king in his eyes. As long as he wasn''t a real master, he almost had no influence on him. What''s more, if you are a real master, this place will be difficult for you.In the distance, ye Lingfeng saw a white car driving up the mountain at the edge of the cage. When he got closer, he saw the license plate number of the car!


    "Xu Weiwei, she''s here!" Ye Lingfeng can''t help smiling. Although Xu Weiwei may not come to pick him up this time, at least the other party can come to see him. It''s not in vain to make this friend.


    Before long, the white Peugeot stopped outside the detention center, and soon two armed police officers went to Ye Lingfeng and said, "Ye Lingfeng, someone has come to see you! Come with us


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and let them handcuff him. He was taken to a visiting room.


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who implicated you!" As soon as Xu Weiwei saw him, she bowed her head with guilt.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. "In our relationship, it''s not even related. Moreover, I''m not guilty of this crime, and I''m just an assaulter at best."


    Xu Weiwei nodded. She was looking for evidence these two days, and also asked the director to coordinate in person. When she went to Anshan Branch, she heard that ye Lingfeng had been transferred to the detention center.


    So after learning the news, she came immediately!


    "Are you all right here? Have you been bullied? The director said that your incident was handled very well. There is a lot of evidence to prove that we were indeed shot by gangsters at that time, but later you had some trouble attacking the police in Anshan Branch! " Director Ling Wei said, "after 15 days of detention, I''ll try my best to say it again."

 Chapter 156

    Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile, "it''s OK. In fact, it''s not bad. I haven''t been bullied either. Think about it. Who can bully me by my means! In fact, it''s very leisurely here. It''s like a holiday. It''s good to stay here for a long time. "


    I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng is the only one who can use the detention house as a place for vacation.


    Xu Weiwei couldn''t help staring at him, then sighed, "this black dragon Gang is so hateful. This time, they must be interfering. Don''t let me catch them, or I won''t let them go."


    Seeing that the time of visiting is approaching, Xu Weiwei reminds Ye Lingfeng that "you should be careful here. Since the black dragon gang has brought you here, it is likely to deal with you! You can also tell me what you lack in it. "


    Ye Lingfeng could not laugh or cry, and waved his hand to "I know, time is coming, you go, I don''t lack anything now!"


    Xu Weiwei stood up, turned around and walked out of the visiting room, but when she was halfway there, she hesitated and said, "yes, there''s something I want to ask you. Oh, forget it. I''ll talk about it when you come out!"


    When Xu Weiwei left, ye Lingfeng was also taken away. Xu Weiwei got into the car with a strange look on her face and muttered to herself, "he''s been in the detention center these days, but how come there are people in his family?"


    Because she is busy with Ye Lingfeng these two days, Xu Weiwei almost lives in the police station, but last night she went back to take two clothes to the dormitory, but she was surprised to see the light in Ye Lingfeng''s apartment.


    Originally, she thought it was a thief, but because of what happened a few days ago, the security measures of the whole community were strengthened, and the thief could not get in. But in the end, she did not go to see it. She thought it might be ye Lingfeng''s landlord.


    She didn''t think much and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there are more mosquitoes in the detention center. A group of elders are stung by mosquitoes and can''t sleep. They get up one by one to chat.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is not afraid of mosquitoes, he is afraid of noise, so he doesn''t sleep. He chats with these guys in the room.


    Thirty or forty prisoners, except ye Lingfeng, who just came here, have been here for a while. Listen to these guys boast, but let Ye Lingfeng some funny.


    Some of them were sentenced for fraud, some of them were detained for fighting, and even one of them was stopped by the traffic police for drunk driving and beat the traffic police.


    "Lao Wang, will you be out of prison in a few days?" Someone asked with a smile.


    Many people envied Lao Wang. They were all arrested for committing crimes. Fortunately, only a few months later, they were able to get out of prison. Unfortunately, they were sentenced to ten or eight years. After one year in the detention center, they were transferred to the local prison. When they got out of prison, most of their lives passed.


    Lao Wang is an ordinary farmer. He seems to be honest. Even ye Lingfeng is surprised. Such an honest farmer is also in detention house, and he doesn''t know what he has done.


    "Yes, I''m going out in a few days. Let''s all stay well. There will always be a day to go out!" Lao Wang is about forty years old this year, but because he grows crops all the year round, he looks older. He is a bit older than the people who are fifty years old.


    When everyone was curious about what he had done, Lao Wang''s lips trembled twice. Finally, he sighed and said it.


    It turned out that Lao Wang used to grow crops. Later, he made a fortune in raising fish in his hometown, so he packed a lot of fish ponds in the village. In the past two years, his income has been huge, with an annual income of 300000 to 400000.


    He has a wife who is in her thirties this year. Because Lao Wang has made money in the past two years, his wife is famous for all kinds of cosmetics, so she looks beautiful. She is also a famous beautiful young woman in the village.


    Later, when Lao Wang came back one day after talking about the acquisition business with the businessmen in the city, he just saw his wife and the son of the old village head in the village. In a rage, Lao Wang pulled him out and beat him up.


    As a result, the village head came to the town head and the cadres. In a daze, he got Lao Wang into the police station. After that, he was sentenced to half a year for beating others.


    The prisoners were a group of bloody guys. After hearing what happened to Lao Wang, they were very angry. They all scolded the village head and his family for being shameless, and the cadres of the town helped them.


    Only Ye Lingfeng asked with a smile, "what will Lao Wang do after he goes out?"


    Lao Wang said angrily, "what else can we do? Even if we suffer a loss, we have to recognize it. Who can give people a background? When the time comes, I''ll have to wait for her to do business in other places. "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. For Lao Wang, if the people don''t fight with the officials, the ordinary people can only bear it. At the same time, he also has the nature of a man in his heart. If his own women still mess with others, what''s the use of it?


    "Well, it''s so late. Let''s go to bed!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and waved to everyone.


    A prisoner sneered, "there are too many mosquitoes. It''s hard to bite!"Ye Lingfeng glanced at each other and said with a smile, "have you ever done fish therapy?"


    "Yes


    Fish therapy is a kind of foot massage, put countless small fry in the basin, once the feet are put into the water, there will be countless small fry to poke, a more common kind of fish therapy, many people on the scene have done.


    "Imagine that the mosquito is a small fry. Let''s have a whole body fish massage!" Ye Lingfeng laughs.


    Other prisoners can''t help laughing, but it''s a good way to shine their eyes!


    He Wei came to Ye Lingfeng''s bed, hesitated and said, "brother ye, be careful of Wang Meng tomorrow!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Ye Lingfeng is not from a Leng, strange way.


    "Today, Wang Meng didn''t show up. I was still surprised, but I know nothing about him, so I guess he had a premeditation." He Wei pondered.


    After thinking about it, He Wei gritted his teeth. "Tomorrow I''ll call the brothers in our room. I have friends in other rooms. When that time comes, Wang Meng will dare to deal with Ye ge you. He Wei is the first one to refuse!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, laughed and patted He Wei on the shoulder. "It''s OK. Let''s talk about it tomorrow! Don''t be so nervous. "


    Looking at He Wei leaving, ye Lingfeng slowly lies on the bed. He Wei is loyal enough, but it''s a pity that he has to squat for several years to go out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 157

    "What dare you do? Can you be my opponent? A slap from labor and capital can kill you! " Wang Meng laughed. The palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the.

 Chapter 158

    From a distance came a few armed police warning eyes, Wang mengcai did not continue to pat the barbed wire.


    "Come on then!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged and did not talk nonsense with the other party!


    As soon as Wang Meng''s eyes brightened, he stepped forward. At the same time, he patted the palm of Pu fan toward Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. The other side was very strong, and he was born in black boxing before. Even the wooden table had to be smashed.


    Ye Lingfeng raised his mouth slightly and leaned back. At the same time, he kicked his right foot towards his opponent''s stomach.


    Wang Meng was kicked back by him for two or three steps. It was obvious that he had suffered a hidden loss before he met the other side. He immediately gnashed his teeth and showed his angry color of "looking for death!"


    It has to be said that Wang Meng''s strength is not simple. He is not only strong but also proficient in fighting. He deserves to be born in black boxing. But there was no threat to Ye Lingfeng. After several attacks, he was gasping and dizzy.


    "Boy, don''t run Wang Meng roared angrily.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned. If you don''t run, you won''t run! As soon as his figure flashed, he quickly came to Wang Meng''s body. Without saying a word, he threw a fist at the other side''s face. He was quick and ruthless! Let the other party even have no time to respond to hit.


    "Ah Ye Lingfeng''s strength is not small. After Wang Meng was hit in the face, his whole nose was deformed, his face was bruised, and his nosebleed couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Next leaf Ling breeze then didn''t have the slightest to stay a hand, several four two dial thousand jin, then easily of Wang Meng mercilessly fell on the ground.


    The barbed wire was smashed and trembled violently. The whole area attracted all the prisoners. However, when ye Lingfeng thought that he would be beaten very badly by Wang Meng, even his life could not be saved, everyone was stunned to see the result.


    Even Wang Meng is not the opponent of this man. How strong is the opponent?


    Many people don''t like Wang Meng. After all, he is arrogant and cruel. Even though many prisoners present are not good people, most people don''t like such a cruel guy and dare to be angry.


    But at the moment to see this guy was beaten so miserably, many people showed a happy expression, and even some people in the crowd hid behind shouting "good fight!"


    Many of the armed police standing outside also showed a look of surprise. How could they not know who Wang Meng was? No one could fight against him, and it was a cruel mess. When he was arrested, many of the armed police were injured. If it wasn''t for Wang Meng''s life imprisonment, even the armed police would have wished this guy had died earlier.


    Wang Meng has a lot of means and many friends in society, so the armed police have always been reluctant to offend him. After all, many people have families. If Wang Meng retaliates, their families may be threatened.


    At the moment, Wang Meng''s face was covered with blood, and he slowly got up from the ground. His burly body was shaking at the moment, and seemed to be extremely angry. The face covered with blood is also distorted, looking very ferocious.


    All of a sudden, when everyone felt very happy, Wang Meng didn''t know when he had a black pistol in his hand!


    Pistol! It''s forbidden in China. It''s impossible to own it. It''s against the law! Of course, with the exception of some law enforcement officers.


    It''s more closely monitored in the detention center, and it''s impossible for pistols to appear! Besides, they still own pistols as prisoners. Let alone a group of prisoners who are stupid, even the armed police in the distance are staring at each other, with incredible faces.


    "Boy, go to hell!" Wang Meng laughs and pulls the trigger at Ye Lingfeng with a pistol in his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were three shots in a row. Three bullets flew out of the muzzle. Ye Lingfeng dodged for a while. One bullet hit the barbed wire beside him, and the other two flew out of the barbed wire. One of them hit a wolf dog in the distance.


    Wang Meng''s eyes, obviously did not expect that he did not hit each other three shots in a row, he was aiming at Ye Lingfeng ready to shoot again, suddenly came bursts of gunfire in the distance, instantly let Wang Meng''s body tremble, eyes bulging.


    At least a dozen bullets in his body, Wang mengcai reluctantly looked at Ye Lingfeng, then looked back and pointed a gun at his several armed police, then slowly fell to the ground, not angry.


    Several armed police took a breath, and a group of armed police came quickly from the distance. What just happened was too sudden. As soon as the armed police found out that Wang Meng had taken out his pistol, they were stunned instinctively, but they were so stunned that they let the other party fire three shots in a row.


    Finally, the armed police had to shoot and kill each other! Otherwise, if Wang Meng really injured other prisoners with a gun, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, the fact that Wang Meng had a gun was due to the negligence of their detention center, and they will definitely investigate the responsibility.


    Two hours of airing time, because after this incident, had to end early, all the prisoners were sent back to their respective rooms.


    But this time, it made everyone know something about ye Lingfeng. Even Wang Meng, who dominates the detention house, is not his opponent, which naturally makes everyone admire him.In the room, seeing that most of the prisoners flattered themselves, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Just at this time, two prison guards came in, "Ye Lingfeng, come out!"


    He Wei and others are worried about looking at Ye Lingfeng, but ye Lingfeng casually waved his hand and followed the guards out. He is a little strange in his heart. Is it related to Wang Meng''s death?


    He didn''t have the slightest worry. Wang Meng''s death had nothing to do with him. He was shot and killed by the armed police.


    What made him a little confused was that the prison officer took him to the office of the director of the detention center. Just as he entered the office, he saw a middle-aged man with dark skin, strong body and military uniform.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, we meet again!" The man said hello to him with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help saying "Qu de? Why are you here? "


    This man in front of us was the comrade colonel who was going to pull him to join the army last time, Qu de! Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised, but he looked at each other with deep meaning and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha! I said that your boy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was put into detention. I just heard director Zhang say that you dare to attack the police. OK! There is seed Qu de burst out laughing with a smile on his face.


    In addition to Qu De, there are two other people in this office. One of them is the young officer Ye Lingfeng met last time. The other is director Zhang of the detention center.


    After listening to Qu De''s words, director Zhang could not help but sigh and beat the police. How is it?


    Qu de looked at Ye Lingfeng with satisfaction, then waved to Director Zhang and said, "director Zhang, ye Lingfeng is my man, you release him quickly! Grandma''s, a group of police who are not good at using, beat them and beat them. It''s strange that they don''t have the strength. How can they arrest people? Cut


    Director Zhang laughed bitterly, then hesitated and said, "Comrade Colonel, this..."


    This ye Lingfeng was specially ordered by Anshan Branch. The charge of assaulting the police has been carried out, and he can''t be let go of any relationship. Director Zhang is related to the criminal police captain of Anshan Branch. He is also familiar with the director of Anshan Branch, so he naturally agrees. What''s more, the policeman he beat is his nephew.


    "What? Don''t let it go, do you? A shitty detention house. Do you believe that the labor and capital have brought the troops here to scare you? " Qu De is a hot temper, soldiers are angry, and usually look down on the local police.


    Director Zhang shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t mean that! Come on, Xiao Wang, go through the formalities for ye Lingfeng right away and let him go! "


    I''m kidding. He''s a colonel. Although the army and his detention center don''t belong to the same department, they are big enough to crush him. Director Zhang doesn''t dare to offend each other even if his head is pulled.


    soon finished the formalities. Ye Kwai Feng became innocent. He could leave smoothly.


    Before leaving, ye Lingfeng went back to the room to collect things. In fact, it was nothing. He just said hello to the brothers in the room.


    "You all stay well, and be a good man after you go out. Don''t come in again! He Wei, I don''t want you to be the next Wang Meng, or you won''t want to go out all your life! "


    When He Wei and others heard that ye Lingfeng was going to leave, they were all reluctant to part with each other, but they also made up their mind to work hard to get through the past few years.

 Chapter 159

    Ten minutes later, outside the detention center, ye Lingfeng came to the military jeep and said, "brother Qude, thank you


    Qu De''s face was full of smiles. He seemed to see an excellent soldier. He coughed and said, "come on, come back to the army with me. You''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Should you agree now?"


    Think about it for so long? Ye Ling never thought about it! be a soldier? He was not interested, so he shook his head and said, "I''m not going to the army, and I''m not interested."


    "What? You''re not going? " Qu De''s eyes glared at Ye Lingfeng angrily. "What are you doing here? What''s the pain? I tried my best to get your boy out, but you told me you were not going? Believe me or not, let your boy continue to squat


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, "then I''d better go back and squat!"


    Qu de was stunned. Seeing that the boy walked back decisively, he couldn''t help looking at the young officer, who also shrugged his shoulders and said that he couldn''t help it.


    "You boy, come back!"


    Ye Lingfeng did not go in, he heard Qu De''s voice, he showed a smile, turned and walked back, but said, "brother Qu De, I really don''t want to be a soldier now, instead of let me be a soldier, let me continue to squat."


    Qu de was so angry that he hummed "what do you know? Did you see the director''s face when he saw me? As long as you are good at mixing, in a few years, let alone a director Zhang, even if the director of the public security bureau comes, he will be polite to you. Who dares to arrest you? "


    This kind of words deceive those hairy boys, can you deceive me? Ye Lingfeng was amused. He knew what it was like to be a soldier. How many are there in the whole military region with the rank of Colonel like Qu de? And it depends on seniority. It can''t be mixed up in a few years.


    Qu de preached, but later he saw the boy smoking his special cigarette. He didn''t listen to it at all. For a moment, he was helpless. It was really painful to meet such a boy who didn''t get oil and salt, but he was born with a good material.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s no use telling you so much. Let''s go. The labor and capital will send you back. You can think about it after you go back. The labor and capital in malagobi have never been so wordy!" Qu de waved his hand wordlessly, indicating the young officer to drive.


    He still didn''t give up the good material of Ye Lingfeng, so he could restrain his hot temper. For him, a good seedling is sometimes more important than an army, and it''s worth spending more time.


    The jeep left the detention center with Ye Lingfeng. Through the window, ye Lingfeng looked at the wire cage on the mountain. He couldn''t help feeling very much.


    "I''m going back at last! I''m afraid that woman of Mandala has already left! " Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help thinking that although Mandala was injured by a gun, he could walk for three or four days. After all, what he hurt was his chest, not his leg.


    Five or six days have passed since he was caught. With that woman''s character, he may have left! Think of Ye Lingfeng feel speechless, he somehow also saved each other''s life, ah!


    When Qu de drove into the city, ye Lingfeng asked them to stop. He didn''t want to let the other party know where he lived. Otherwise, maybe this guy would come to him often, and he would be bored to death!


    So he got out of the car, and when the other side drove away, he took a taxi back.


    In the jeep, the young officer was driving. He glanced at Qu de with a look of chagrin. "Chief, ye Lingfeng is a good seedling, but it seems that he is determined not to go to the army!"


    Qu de sighed, "yes, good seedlings! At the beginning, in the bank building, he was able to deal with the armed robbers with one person''s strength, but he did not cause casualties. Finally, he demolished the bomb. Such a boy is really capable, at least few of whom I can do so well. Oh, what a pity. "


    The young officer nodded, also with a wry smile. It was the first time that he saw the chief worried about a good candidate.


    "If the old man knows, with his hot temper, maybe even if he is tied, he will be tied to the army. I don''t have the courage of the old man!" Chude''s eyes glowed with gold.


    The young officer was speechless. He knew very well who the old man was, which was a myth of the whole Chinese army. He was also a stubborn old man with a more eccentric temper than Qu De.


    Suddenly a telephone rang, and the young officer answered it. Then he said a few words to the other end of the telephone. After he hung up, he said, "chief, there is a phone call from above saying that the place has been in chaos again recently, it seems that war is going to break out!"


    As soon as Qu de heard this, he could not help shouting, "these foreign countries have nothing to do all day long. They fight every day! If there were no scruples, who would care about them! Damn, I don''t know how many brothers we''re going to die this time, asshole! "


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Lingfeng took a taxi and went back to the apartment community, it was almost dark. He took a look at Fox parked in the parking space. The car was covered with dust.


    When he went upstairs, Xu Weiwei just came out of the house. She came back to get things, but she saw Ye Lingfeng who was going upstairs. She was very happy, "Ye Lingfeng? He''s back? "Yelled twice, the other party seems to have been on the elevator, did not hear, Xu Weiwei immediately catch up, she was a little happy, anyway, these days she is very guilty.


    The cause of this all lies in her. If she hadn''t provoked the black dragon Gang, so many things wouldn''t have happened. In recent days, she was very worried about ye Lingfeng, and even didn''t sleep well at night. She looked everywhere for evidence and asked the director to come forward.


    Now see ye Lingfeng, she also regardless of the other party why suddenly came out, heart happy to catch up.


    Ye Lingfeng takes out the key and opens the door. There is no movement at home. It seems that the woman has left. Looking at the familiar living room, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He still felt good to go home.


    The living room was very clean and almost clean. I thought that the woman was enough to live in. She must have cleaned the room before she left. It was not in vain to save her life.


    Before closing the door, I saw Xu Weiwei running from the elevator "Ye Lingfeng, you really come out!"


    Ye Lingfeng laughed and nodded, "I''m lucky! Come in and have a seat. Ah, I haven''t been home for several days. Now I find that my home is paradise on earth! "


    Xu Weiwei can''t help but smile. Although she hasn''t been in the detention center, she has heard something about it. It''s said that dozens of people live in the same room in that place. It''s very smelly, and the environment is terrible. But it''s the place where the prisoners stay, so it''s not comparable with home.


    "Well, your house is so clean. Is there someone in your house these days? I see it''s very late. You still have lights in your house! " Xu Weiwei seems to intentionally or unintentionally looking at Ye Lingfeng asked.


    That''s the female killer of Datura. She probably lives in her own home these days. Maybe she left after getting better. But ye Lingfeng is sure not to tell Xu Weiwei, he is thinking about how to explain to each other, at this time, outside came the sound of key rotation.


    Someone''s opening the door!


    Ye Lingfeng is stunned, while Xu Weiwei subconsciously looks at Ye Lingfeng, with some doubts in her eyes.

 Chapter 160

    At the moment, not to mention Xu Weiwei''s doubts, even ye Lingfeng was stunned!


    Here is his lodging. Shangguan Wan''er is the only one who has the key. However, with each other''s personality, even if he wants to come in, he will knock at the door first?


    "Is it her?" Ye Lingfeng murmured to himself. At this time, the security door had been opened, and a beautiful woman came in from the outside.


    White dress, long hair shawl, with a pair of sunglasses, hand seems to have just bought vegetables, surprised at Ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei. Especially in front of Xu Weiwei, she took off her sunglasses and said to Ye Lingfeng, "are you back?"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t respond, but Xu Weiwei was shocked and said, "are you Li Jing?"


    Li Jing is a rising star in the entertainment industry. It can be said that no one knows it. Xu Weiwei naturally recognized it at a glance, so she subconsciously thought it was Li Jing.


    However, after a short absence, ye Lingfeng came back to himself. He knew that this man was not Li Jing, but Mandala, the international female killer.


    has to say as like as two peas, the former Datura is changed to the black style before, and the white dress and short skirt with fashionable and sexy color is added. The same temperament and Li Jing are almost the same as that of the former sunglasses. Let''s not say that Wei Wei has made a mistake. Even at the beginning, Ye Ling Feng almost thought Li Jing was the other side.


    However, there are some differences between the two women who are extremely similar in appearance. Li Jing gives people a pure, mud free character, while mandala is as cold as ever. Even at the moment, her face is not cold.


    "Well, you''re still there!" Ye Lingfeng replied, thinking that this woman has not gone yet, but it seems that she has been hurt?


    Mandala did not answer, directly walked in, and even directly ignored the next Xu Weiwei.


    Watching this woman walk into the kitchen coldly, Xu Weiwei looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely at this time. She is a little surprised that the big star Li Jing actually lives in Ye Lingfeng''s home. Is there anything wrong with these two people because of last time?


    Seeing Xu Weiwei staring at her as if she wanted to see through herself, ye Lingfeng coughed two times and explained with a smile, "well, she''s not Li Jing. She''s just a friend of mine. She looks very similar to Li Jing!"


    "Your friend?" Hearing this, Xu Weiwei''s eyes lit up, and she seemed to feel that the woman was different from Li Jing, but she couldn''t figure out how there was one more woman in Ye Lingfeng''s family.


    Think of these days, I run around for this guy, break my heart, and worry about each other all the time. But now I find that the other party has a woman and lives in this guy''s home. No wonder I always feel that there is someone in each other''s home these two days.


    Seeing the girl''s eyes, ye Lingfeng knew that the other party had misunderstood. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and wanted to explain, but he thought of Mandala''s identity, so he had to sigh and didn''t speak.


    "Unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng, you are such a person. I''m blind these days!" When Xu Weiwei saw that this guy was too lazy to explain, she naturally thought that these two people must have a deep relationship. She could not help humming for a moment and went out in a hurry.


    "Me Ye Lingfeng just reaction come over, the other party has already rushed out of the door, hear the burglar door bang a loud noise, he can''t help but stare big eyes, this girl eat gunpowder? She was just fine. She didn''t look good since Mandala came in.


    Thinking of Xu Weiwei''s just delicious look, he still wanted to explain it in his heart, but on second thought, this girl doesn''t have a boyfriend, so soon he won''t bother, and will allow you to have a boyfriend, and you won''t be happy if there are other women in my family?


    In the kitchen, after hearing the loud noise, a smile appeared on the cold face of Datura.


    Lying on the sofa, ye Lingfeng smothered a cigarette and caught a glimpse of Datura coming out of the kitchen. He was even more depressed: "are you hurt?"


    "All right!" Mandala has no superfluous words, perhaps because ye Lingfeng saved one of her, otherwise she would not have said a word with her character.


    This woman is also really, where to go back and forth after being hurt, what''s the situation of staying at my home?


    Just when ye Lingfeng wanted to ask the other party when to leave, Datura suddenly asked, "that was your girlfriend just now?"


    "No!"


    "She''s jealous!" Mandala sat on the opposite sofa with a smile.


    What does this woman mean? Ye Lingfeng looked at him strangely, but saw the latter''s face flat and said, "don''t worry, I was going to leave today, but I found that my pursuer was still nearby, so I had to retreat. If you think I''m hindering you, I''ll leave now!"


    Ye Lingfeng reluctantly waved his hand, "there''s nothing in the way. You can stay for a while, but..."


    If he had a deep look at each other, then seriously asked, "I want to know, who is chasing you?"


    Datura pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth, as if to make a decision like "I can tell you, kill my eighteen King Kong!"Ye Lingfeng''s face finally changed. He had heard of the name of the eighteen King Kong. It is said that the eighteen King Kong are all powerful, and they hardly appear at ordinary times. Once they appear, they never fail.


    "Eighteen King Kong chased me all the way to Huaxia. Although I killed five of them in the end, they were seriously injured. They were very powerful." Although Mandala''s injury is much better now, it''s not so easy to recover from the gunshot wound last time. Now, with her strength, it''s good to maintain her usual strength of 34%.


    If they find out now, it can be said that she will never survive!


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at mandala and said, "you are the killer of heaven prisoner organization. Even if these 18 vajras are powerful, they won''t offend heaven prisoner, will they?"


    Mandala showed a sad smile. When he looked at Ye Lingfeng, he bit his lip. "Because eighteen King Kong is the master of heaven prisoner!"


    "Ah?" Ye Lingfeng showed a look of bewilderment. No wonder Datura was chased. It turned out that it was a prisoner from heaven. He didn''t know much about heaven prisoner. Although he had heard of the eighteen King Kong, he didn''t know that they were Heaven prisoner!


    Mandala took a deep breath and explained, "you don''t know how powerful the prisoners are. The eighteen King Kong are just one of their organizations. Even most of the killers in the killer list are just one of their forces. Their strength is far beyond your imagination!"

 Chapter 161

    Ye Lingfeng laughs bitterly. As expected, he provokes the existence of a big Mac. Although he does not know how powerful Tiangong is, rose once said that Tiangong is mysterious and powerful, and repeatedly warned him not to participate in some things about Tiangong organization.


    But there''s one thing he doesn''t understand. Since mandala is the killer of heaven prisoner, even if it''s just a Bounty Killer, why pursue and kill her?


    So he directly asked, "why did the prisoner pursue you?"


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s look, Datura''s face darkened. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention it. He stood up and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''ll leave here."


    "Wait!" See the other party said to leave, ye Lingfeng can''t help but waved his hand, then sighed, "you stay! The eighteen King Kong should not find you! "


    Mandala showed a surprised color, Leng Leng stood in the same place, "you, you are not afraid of the Revenge of the eighteen King Kong?"? Even if you''re not afraid of the eighteen vajras, you can''t deal with them. "


    She really couldn''t figure out why she would help her, and she risked offending the prisoners to help her. If it was normal, she would never think so much and leave directly! But now she hesitated. If she didn''t get hurt, she might be able to escape. But now she hasn''t recovered from the serious injury. She appears with her own strength. If she meets the eighteen King Kong, she absolutely has no resistance.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says, "I heard that the eighteen King Kong are very strong, but even if I meet them, I''m not afraid. As for Tiangong, maybe I''m not really their opponent, but ye Lingfeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp


    How can we have our own? We have to talk about our own! Datura couldn''t help chuckling, but soon recovered to a dull look, and then nodded, "well, I''ll stay for a while!"


    In fact, there was a fluke in Mandala''s stay. After all, she had been here for so many days, and the eighteen vajras didn''t find her, so it might not affect each other. What''s more, there was another reason why she stayed.


    Thinking of this, Mandala sat down again, hesitated and asked, "last time you said that a friend you know looks like me?"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and looked at the beautiful and cool face. He was even a little strange. Mandala and Li Jing are so similar, except for their different personalities.


    Before I saw that policewoman also seemed to admit her mistake, which made Mandala more believe the other party''s words. So he took out a jade pendant from his neck and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Look, does she have my jade pendant?"


    In the palm of his hand lay a jade pendant with bright color. It seemed that there was still a trace of Mandala''s temperature and fragrance. Ye Lingfeng''s heart rippled, but he soon focused on the jade pendant.


    This jade pendant looks green. Although it can''t compare with the best jade, it gives people a very strange feeling. However, the other side of the jade pendant is carved with the word "Yuan", which seems to have been used for years.


    He shook his head and handed it back with a bitter smile. "I don''t know if she has this kind of jade pendant, but I''m sure she doesn''t have any!"


    It''s no wonder he''s so sure, because he didn''t contact Li Jing twice at a time, and even had a close contact with each other once, but ye Lingfeng didn''t see any jewelry on each other''s neck.


    Mandala is a little disappointed and is about to take over the jade pendant, but suddenly he hears Ye Lingfeng''s surprise.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed a strange color, because when he just handed it over, he suddenly found that the jade pendant was shining. Although it was only a flash, and the light was very small, he still caught it with his keen.


    "What''s the matter?" Mandala looked at him suspiciously.


    Maybe it was just an illusion! Ye Lingfeng stares at the jade pendant carefully, but doesn''t find the weak light again. Then he returns the jade pendant to the other side and says with a smile, "it''s nothing, but the jade pendant seems to be different."


    Datura took the jade pendant, stroked it with a jade like hand, and explained, "this jade pendant was worn by me since I was a child. I heard you say that someone is very similar to me before. I thought..."


    Ye Lingfeng immediately understood her meaning. It seems that Datura is an orphan, but the jade pendant followed her since childhood. He thought that the woman who looks similar to her might be her relative, so he thought of asking if the other party has such a jade pendant.


    Before ye Lingfeng spoke, Datura stood up and said, "well, I owe you a life, and I will pay you back later."


    Feel the other side again restored that cold face, ye Lingfeng wry smile unceasingly, the woman is indeed changeable! However, he can still understand each other''s character. After all, he is an orphan, and also a killer. He can live until now, which can be regarded as seeing everything in the world. The coldness in his bones may have something to do with her experience.


    Half an hour later, looking at the dishes on the table, ye Lingfeng could not help admiring the cold woman.


    It''s reasonable to say that as a killer, and a cold woman like Datura can''t cook, but I didn''t expect that the other person can not only cook, but also cook very good food.Having dinner together, Datura went back to her bedroom directly, apparently intending to let Ye Lingfeng wash the dishes, but ye Lingfeng didn''t care about it.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening after the busy work. Ye Lingfeng takes a bath and goes to the balcony to light a cigarette. He doesn''t know what he thinks about continuing to take in Mandala this evening.


    It is reasonable to say that now he has been used to such a life and intends to live a plain life, so he no longer intends to participate in the affairs of various forces. What''s more, he has to face offending the mysterious heaven prisoner organization after accepting Mandala.


    "Maybe it''s because she''s an orphan, just like me!" Ye Lingfeng said to himself.


    He understood Mandala''s situation very well, so he thought of his life experience. At the beginning, he was also an orphan, and finally he was taken in by the master. Although he has been wandering between life and death for many years, he also has a certain strength.


    If it wasn''t for Shifu, maybe he was not as good as Mandala, maybe he would have died long ago! So compared with Mandala, he is lucky! There is not only a mysterious and often missing master, but also some brothers who have gone through life and death. Now they can live in peace.


    Soon he figured out that since he had accepted Datura, he would let her stay at home for a few days! He couldn''t help thinking of Xu Weiwei''s reaction today, and suddenly showed a trace of smile. The girl seemed to have some taste.

 Chapter 162

    As soon as he thought of Xu Weiwei, he caught a glimpse of the light on the opposite side. It seemed that Xu Weiwei did not return to live in the Bureau, but still lived in her home.


    But now the black dragon gang has made Ye Lingfeng realize the cruelty of these people. Seeing that Xu Weiwei still lives alone in her home, she feels a little depressed. Isn''t this girl afraid that the black dragon gang will assassinate her again?


    "Why, she''s peeping at me?" Ye Lingfeng showed a funny look and glanced at the bedroom window beside the balcony. Soon he saw that the curtain of the opposite window trembled.


    At the moment, in Xu Weiwei''s bedroom, the blushing Xu Weiwei patted her chest, shaking with a pair of binoculars.


    "Damn it, he saw it!" Xu Weiwei muttered that she had been very careful. She didn''t expect that guy to be so sensitive.


    Originally, she didn''t want to live in the apartment tonight. She was still worried about the assassination a few days ago. But when she thought that there was one more woman in that guy''s family, she had an indescribable emotion in her heart, so she didn''t plan to go back to the dormitory.


    And she was a little anxious all night, so she just found a telescope and secretly hid behind the curtain to peep, but she didn''t expect to see the guy just now, and then she was found.


    "Dead rascal, I''m wrong about you!" Xu Weiwei snorted, then threw the telescope on the ground, and then lay on the bed, not thinking about the guy.


    With the passage of time, lying in bed, Xu Weiwei is not sleepy at all. Looking up at the wall clock, she finds that it''s only eleven o''clock.


    "That guy might have been pregnant with a beauty already!" When she mumbled this sentence, she didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She always felt sour, but she didn''t dare to face her own thoughts.


    A man and a woman live in an apartment, and the whole apartment has only one bedroom. She can think about what will happen to each other with her buttocks. And that woman is so beautiful, not to mention also looks like the big star Li Jing.


    Even though Xu Weiwei was so confident about her face and figure, she couldn''t help losing heart when she saw the woman.


    But she didn''t think that when she and ye Lingfeng were in the same room before, nothing happened?


    "No! This guy is a hooligan, a colorful guy. He must not be allowed to succeed! " After half a sound, Xu Weiwei sat up, and then hurriedly came to the window curtain and looked opposite.


    At the moment, the light on the opposite side has already gone out. It seems that I have already fallen asleep! This makes Xu Weiwei feel worse, thinking that they must destroy their good deeds.


    Think about it, there is no good way, suddenly she had an idea, showed a smile, took out the mobile phone from the back of the pillow, dialed Ye Lingfeng''s phone number.


    Ye Lingfeng is lying in the living room at the moment. After all, there is only one bedroom. The only bedroom is occupied by Mandala, so he can only sleep in the living room. He is thinking about how to deal with him behind the black dragon gang.


    This kind of vicious gang has completely angered him at the moment. Originally, he didn''t intend to deal with the black dragon Gang, but now the other party deliberately came to deal with him, so he couldn''t manage so much.


    Suddenly at the moment, he felt the vibration of the mobile phone. He immediately took it up and glanced at it. However, he saw that it was Xu Weiwei who called. Suddenly, he became curious. Isn''t Xu Weiwei just opposite? Why are you up so late?


    He did not want to answer, just want to ask the other party to find him, but heard Xu Weiwei on the other end of the phone is very nervous and whispered, "Ye Lingfeng, come quickly, help me..."


    Ye Lingfeng stares at her eyes and then stands up from the sofa. Is Xu Weiwei in danger? Is it the black dragon Gang again?


    When he was about to ask for details, the phone was hung up, which made him more convinced that the black dragon gang had sent experts to deal with Xu Weiwei. He rushed to the balcony quickly and saw that only the bedroom opposite had lights, but the neighborhood was quiet, and there was no sound at all.


    However, he did not think so much at the moment. If the black dragon Gang wanted to assassinate Xu Weiwei again, it would not be so simple. Maybe he would be more careful this time.


    At the thought of Xu Weiwei''s danger, he frowned. Although he was not in a close relationship with the other party, he could be regarded as a friend at any rate. Not to mention that he had been in prison for a few days, the other party was running around looking for evidence for him and had to let him save him!


    He threw his cell phone aside and planned to open the door to go out, but he thought that the other party might be in danger, so he could not care so much. Looking at the opposite balcony, he could not help sweating.


    Five or six meters, and still across! He has never tried this width before. Before, his biggest explosive force was only more than four meters. Here is the eighth floor. If he doesn''t succeed, can you imagine his end?


    But he can''t manage so much now!


    Conveniently picked up next to the clothes pole, pinched in the balcony railing, the whole person stood on the balcony, took a deep breath, squatted down to push up the railing, in the burst of body forward momentum, his other foot also toward the expenditure to the clothes pole."Lie down!" Naturally, the clothes pole couldn''t bear such a strong force, and it broke suddenly. However, it didn''t matter. The important thing was that ye Lingfeng had already used his strength to rush forward again.


    The whole person, like a meteor, jumped in the past, just reached the opposite balcony with both hands, and jumped onto the balcony.


    Ye Lingfeng''s back has been wet, and the breeze is blowing cold. Without saying a word, he rushed into the living room and quickly kicked open the bedroom door.


    But in front of his eyes, he was stunned.


    Xu Weiwei was changing her clothes. After she hung up the phone, she immediately thought of making the play more real. She also thought that she was seen by this guy in her pajamas that day, so she wanted to change her clothes before the other party arrived, and then destroy the scene.


    After all, it will take at least ten minutes from the eighth floor opposite to her? And there''s time to open the door.


    But she never thought that the time from her hanging up the phone to changing clothes would add up to less than a minute. The other party had already come, and just as she took off her pajamas, she kicked open her bedroom door.


    "Ah, hooligan, get out of here!" Reaction over Xu Weiwei immediately pretty face red through the ears, quickly picked up the pajamas covered his key parts.


    Ye Lingfeng brain some short circuit, subconsciously swallowed saliva, is strange mouth way "what happened?"

 Chapter 163

    "Get out!" Xu Weiwei can''t wait to get into the ground crack at the moment. She has already turned a huge wave in her heart. Damn it, that guy must have seen everything. She''s dead now.


    Ye Lingfeng was driven out of the bedroom, and there was a slamming sound of closing the door. "Isn''t it dangerous?" he murmured


    But when he thought of the scene he just saw, his heart was excited. This woman is really in good shape! In particular, the scene of the other party''s endless presence in front of his eyes made him feel more agitated.


    He soon suppressed the commotion in his heart, and the whole person was on guard. Xu Weiwei called to say that it was dangerous, so it should be someone who wanted to assassinate her! However, what puzzled him was that he didn''t feel any danger at all, not to mention that there was nothing suspicious in the bedroom and living room. Even after he opened the security door, there was no movement outside.


    After Xu Weiwei comes out, ask her again! Ye Lingfeng turns on the light in the living room and sits on the sofa.


    It took half an hour for the bedroom door to open. It was broken by Ye Lingfeng before. It seems that it can''t be closed now. Xu Weiwei came out from the inside, wearing a formal dress, pretty face still with a blush. After she came out, she couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng and gritting her teeth and said, "you are a good person. You kick my door to do anything. You don''t have my permission to enter my bedroom."


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless and could not help saying, "I heard you say that you are in danger, so I came in a hurry. Now you blame me? Don''t say I didn''t see anything just now. Even if I saw it, I didn''t see it clearly. "


    This is 300 liang of silver free here! Xu Weiwei a listen to, immediately body almost a soft fall, this damned dead hooligan, took advantage of still don''t admit.


    But this matter is also his own problem, Xu Weiwei see ye Lingfeng strange looking at her, seems to be asking why just ask for help. She turned her eyes and said, "I just saw someone downstairs. I thought they were coming. I didn''t know you were coming so soon."


    You think it''s a killer when you see people? Ye Lingfeng really can''t laugh or cry. Xu Weiwei estimates that she is frightened. What happened last time left her a psychological shadow, so she didn''t get angry after thinking about it.


    But at the thought of his adventure, his back was chilly, and he almost fell downstairs. I knew this girl was just guessing, and I didn''t dare to take such a risk even if I killed him!


    I''m afraid Xu Weiwei can''t believe that ye Lingfeng turned over directly from the opposite balcony, right? Because no one can do that, spanning five or six meters! And without any diving, many people can''t believe it even if she doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t plan to explain, so he took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. It''s estimated that people in the community will come back from work. Don''t make such a fuss."


    Although the black dragon gang may still assassinate Xu Weiwei, it should not be in the same place. What''s more, the assassination of Xu Weiwei last time also brought them great losses. Now the security measures of the whole community are more strict, so they should not be assassinated again.


    "Well, can you stay with me tonight?" Xu Weiwei lowered her head and blushed.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes glared, but Xu Weiwei said, "I''m afraid they''re coming again, and I can''t sleep without you."


    This is to let Ye Lingfeng some depressed, this girl is also a criminal police captain, right? I''m so timid.


    Seeing that the other party hesitated, Xu Weiwei shook her lips and tentatively asked, "will this make your girlfriend unhappy? If she''s not happy, go back! "


    If that girl is his girlfriend, she will not be happy! Unfortunately, mandala is not his girlfriend. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng looks at Xu Weiwei strangely, and then shrugs, "well, I''ll live here tonight. Cut, what hesitation do I have? Anyway, it''s not me who suffers the loss!"


    Even if nothing happens, Xu Weiwei, a girl, needs a lot of courage to stay at home. Even she doesn''t know why she would think of this strategy to let Ye Lingfeng come.


    "What''s more, the girl who lives in my house is not my girlfriend. She was injured before and saved by me. Now she can''t leave for other reasons, so she lives in my house for the time being!" Ye Lingfeng explained casually that he didn''t tell the other party about Mandala, but just pulled an excuse.


    After hearing this, Xu Weiwei felt much more comfortable in her heart without any reason. She had already lost her previous tangled and uncomfortable heart. But he was a little interested in the woman. "You mean, you saved her and then let her live in your house? Not for any other reason? "


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at each other with disdain and said in his heart: in your heart, am I that kind of person?


    "Well, what happened to this woman? Listen to you, she should have lived in your house before you were arrested? "


    Seeing that Xu Weiwei is frowning and analyzing, ye Lingfeng knows that something bad is going to happen. The other party is engaged in criminal police, and I''m afraid it will really make her suspicious. Datura was shot before, and her identity is also a disgrace, so it goes without saying that ye Lingfeng also knows that it''s going to be a bad thing if Xu Weiwei continues to analyze.As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately changed the topic and said, "don''t talk about her. Anyway, I only met her once or twice. Besides, she lives in my bedroom and I sleep in the living room at night. Why do you ask so many questions? Are you jealous? "


    "Who is jealous, cut, shameless!" Sure enough, Xu Weiwei''s face turned red. After spitting, she didn''t speak. She even turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    Ye Lingfeng grins. Sometimes this girl is thin skinned. She looks like a little woman. If she didn''t know she had a boyfriend, maybe she thought she liked me!


    Xu Weiwei entered the bedroom, quickly opened the door and said, "Ye Lingfeng, in fact, what you saw in my office that day..."


    "What do I see?" Ye Lingfeng asked strangely.


    "Nothing!" Xu Weiwei blushed and then closed the bedroom door. She leaned behind the door and muttered, "in fact, the man you saw that day is my brother!"


    Of course, she didn''t say it in front of Ye Lingfeng. Originally, she intended to explain it, but then she thought that if she did, it would be three hundred taels of silver here, which was obviously interesting to Ye Lingfeng.


    In fact, sometimes Xu Weiwei doesn''t understand why she changed after she met Ye Lingfeng. But she also felt that ye Lingfeng was not her favorite type, which made her tangled.

 Chapter 164

    Ye Lingfeng naturally doesn''t know Xu Weiwei''s idea. If he knows Xu Weiwei''s entanglement at the moment, he will be very sad. Of course, his self-esteem must be very satisfied.


    He took a look at the soft sofa and shrugged. Anyway, it doesn''t matter where you sleep in the living room.


    And now!


    Outside Ye Lingfeng''s apartment District, a Pushang slowly stops at the side of the road. Two men walk past from the hidden place and come to Pushang''s window.


    "Second brother, we''ve searched the whole area around here these days, but we didn''t find that woman!"


    In pusang, a middle-aged man frowned, and there was a strong murderous air between his eyebrows. It was the murderous air that many people had killed.


    "You keep looking. The woman was seriously injured when she ran away. I guess she didn''t run far away. She is definitely in Tongzhou city. Elder brother, they have been looking around." Said the man.


    The two men nodded, with a gnashing look on their faces. "That woman is really powerful. She killed our five brothers, and even Lao BA was injured, so she escaped!"


    The big man sighed, "let''s catch her. She stole a very important thing. If we don''t get it back, the rest of our brothers will die!"


    At the thought of the above cruel means, both of them trembled. Compared with the dead brothers, they were lucky. If they could not find something back, or the injured woman, according to the organizational means, they were more miserable than death.


    "Go ahead and keep looking for that woman. She can''t escape this time for any reason!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a luxury villa in the city, Cang Lang, the leader of the black dragon Gang, is furious.


    "Hall leader, a Biao is not good at handling affairs. He asks for punishment!" Scar man bowed his head and knelt down on one knee.


    This time, in order to let Ye Lingfeng stay in the detention center, the black dragon Gang didn''t know how much money they had put down, but in the end, they didn''t let each other die in the detention center, and now they were released.


    The wolf waved his hand and sighed, "no! It''s the boy named ye who is so powerful that even Wang Meng is not his opponent! When did TongZhou come to such a number one person! Besides, it seems that he knows people in the military! "


    Scar man stood up, then gritted his teeth and said, "in the information I found, this ye Lingfeng once had a human performance in the bank building, and was liked by the military people, as if the military people wanted to woo him!"


    Canglang pondered for a moment, then nodded, "then we don''t want to touch Ye Lingfeng for the time being. We can''t get into trouble with military people for the time being, and the recent deal with Kurosaki is coming. Don''t make any trouble again. There is not much time left for us from the president''s side. Whether we can open the door of China or not, we have the main relationship. "


    Scar man also knew about their black dragon club and the ambition of the president, so he didn''t say much at the moment.


    "The trading time with Kurosaki has been set. Just five days later, on the beach 20 miles west of the port, you should be ready in advance. This Kurosaki, his good days have come to an end!" The wolf''s eyes showed a sense of killing.


    Black dragon Gang! This is just a new gang in Tongzhou in the last two years. Although the black dragon gang has developed into a giant in Tongzhou in just one or two years, many people can guess that the black dragon Gang is not as simple as it appears.


    Some people who know about it, including today''s gangsters in Tongzhou, can almost guess that behind the black dragon Gang is one of the major forces in Asia, known as a powerful organization of the Black Dragon Society.


    Some gangs in Tongzhou can guess that the black dragon gang and the black dragon club have a very simple relationship, but they don''t know each other''s intention at all. Of course, I''m afraid it''s also because of the Black Dragon Society, so several big gangs have been afraid to attack the black dragon gang and let it grow bigger and bigger. Only now that they are threatened, do they feel threatened.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Weiwei went to work, and ye Lingfeng returned to his apartment.


    Seeing that the bedroom door was closed, he went up and knocked on it. "I''m going out today. Will you stay at home?"


    Voice just fell, bedroom door opened, Mandala came out from inside, plain asked "you want to go out?"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged and stayed at home all day. He didn''t have that habit, and his only bed was occupied. Could he sleep on the sofa all day?


    "Then take me out!" Mandala said.


    "Are you not afraid that your pursuers have found you?" Ye Lingfeng asked strangely.


    Mandala didn''t answer. Looking at her well-dressed appearance, she seemed to have planned to go out for a long time. Ye Lingfeng asked for nothing and nodded his head. Anyway, the person concerned is not afraid. He is afraid of a hair! Those people killed Mandala, not him.


    But ye Lingfeng is a little confused. This girl is afraid that those people will recognize her, and she doesn''t want to be chased, but why do she run out in the daytime.Soon he changed his clothes and went downstairs. Fox was covered with a layer of dust. He wiped the glass in front of him at will, and then started the car and drove out of the community slowly.


    It can be seen that mandala is still worried. Even in the car, she looks around and looks out, as if she is worried about her pursuers.


    Mandala knows more about Tiangong than ye Lingfeng. If she hadn''t stayed at Ye Lingfeng''s house these days, I''m afraid she would have been discovered.


    "You came out for something, didn''t you?" See the other party absent-minded, ye Lingfeng can''t help grinning.


    Datura nodded and said, "Well!"


    Sure enough! Ye Lingfeng didn''t bother to ask her what''s the matter. Anyway, she didn''t know what to say, so she asked "where to go?"


    "Shopping mall!"


    "Yes


    Half an hour later, he drives to the shopping mall, which is a shopping building. Ye Lingfeng once came here with Tang Yan and Shangguan Waner. He stops the car and looks at the cold woman.


    Mandala took a look at him, reached out and said, "lend me some money, and I''ll pay you back when I have money."


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but stare, borrow money?


    However, he was soon relieved that although the other party is a high-level killer and may have made a lot of money, her bank card may have been frozen as early as when she was chased. Otherwise, she would not have escaped to his house in a mess and even had little food for a few days.


    Fortunately, before ye Lingfeng was captured, there were two or three hundred yuan left at home. Otherwise, I''m afraid Datura would starve to death in those days.

 Chapter 165

    "Don''t borrow it!" Seeing that he did not speak, Mandala turned and walked towards fox.


    Ye Lingfeng had a headache, took out the bank card from his pocket and said, "who said no? But I''ve never seen you borrow money in this way


    How can I have a cold expression when I borrow money? But he didn''t know that Mandala didn''t borrow any money. It was her first time to borrow money.


    See Datura back to take the bank card, walk toward the mall, ye Lingfeng can''t help but say "password six one, my card is thirty or forty thousand yuan, save some money!"


    This woman is not here to buy clothes, is she?


    After a while, ye Lingfeng guessed the other party''s idea, this cold girl is really to buy clothes.


    But fortunately, there are cheap clothing stores in the shopping malls. Naturally, there are also lower grade clothing stores. Mandala comes from the middle and low-grade areas. Most of the clothes here are priced at only a few hundred to one or two thousand. Although they are a little expensive for ye Lingfeng, they are much better than those clothes that are often tens of thousands.


    "Miss, this dress suits you very well, and it''s a new one this year..." Miss waiters enthusiastic introduction, even ye Lingfeng think, this waiters really some enthusiasm too much.


    Datura''s face has shown a look of impatience, but the other side is still constantly introducing, it seems that selling clothes is really relying on eloquence.


    "Miss, this dress looks beautiful. I don''t believe you. Ask your boyfriend." After that, the waiter took a look at Ye Lingfeng. In her opinion, ye Lingfeng might be Datura''s boyfriend.


    "Go away!" Finally, the cold girl could not help but roar.


    Maybe she was too cold. The waiter shivered and left unnaturally.


    Ye Lingfeng angrily touched his nose, this girl''s temper is not weaker than Xu Weiwei!


    Mandala is not interested in shopping in this clothing store, so she turns around and goes out. Ye Lingfeng has to follow her.


    Suddenly, Datura turned and looked at Ye Lingfeng. He seemed to be hesitant, but he said, "you just stand here and wait for me!"


    "Well?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned and saw Datura turn around and walk into a store. He looked up and grinned. He just bought underwear. As for it?


    But this cold girl doesn''t know what kind of underwear to buy, remember that the other party was wearing white? But that underwear has already been dyed red by blood, and I don''t know what she is wearing now? Or she didn''t wear it at all. The reason why she went shopping today may be to buy clothes.


    Bored standing in the crowded corridor smoking, but accidentally saw a familiar guy.


    "Wang Xi?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He soon thought of this arrogant guy. He harassed Shangguan Wan''er many times because he was a member of the Wang family. However, after he used Shangguan Wan''er as a shield, the boy seemed to be completely absent.


    However, ye Lingfeng knows that a young master of a big family like Wang Xi, a proud guy, will definitely not suffer a loss and just let it go.


    He saw Wang Xi, and Wang Xi naturally saw Ye Lingfeng.


    At the moment, Wang Xi is shopping with the beautiful girl she caught recently. She dumped her a few days ago. The girl beside her is not bad at all. She graduated from senior three this year, maybe for his family background or money, but Wang Xi doesn''t care.


    However, no matter how beautiful the girl is, she can''t compare with Shangguan Wan''er. This is the only thing that Wang Xi is not happy about. When he sees Ye Lingfeng, he immediately thinks of Shangguan Wan''er. For a moment, his face shows a gloomy look.


    "It''s you!" Wang Xi glanced at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng lightly looked at each other and said with a smile, "Wang Xiaoshao, it''s not bad. I''ve caught my sister again!"


    "Hum!" Wang Xi was upset when he looked at the guy opposite, but he laughed. Last time he found some gangsters to smash this guy''s car, it seems that he can''t calm down his anger. Next time, he must find someone to repair this guy.


    See each other embracing his girlfriend to leave, ye Lingfeng can''t help but shake his head, but soon showed a strange color. "The boy''s eyes are a little strange, and he seems to be gloating! Is that the guy who smashed my car? "


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible that his car was smashed at the gate of Nanhai University. According to Lao Liu, it was a group of gangsters who smashed his car. He had suspected the black dragon gang before, but the black dragon Gang''s methods are cruel, so it''s impossible for them to do these boring things. So it''s very likely that Wang Xi did it!


    How dare you smash my car! Ye Ling''s heart is full of anger, but he doesn''t have any evidence about it, and naturally he won''t trouble the other party. He just hopes that this boy won''t let him catch hold of him next time, or he won''t take care of the other party''s family!


    At this time, Datura has come out of the underwear store with a beautiful fashionable plastic bag. It seems that it has bought what it needs, but I don''t know whether it is white or black? It should be lace. After all, it''s comfortable to wear.Mandala caught a glimpse of the other person staring at his plastic bag. There was a little bit of blush in his cold face. Then he put his hand behind him and said, "I want to buy a dress!"


    "Well!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged. Anyway, the bank cards are in the other party''s hands. What else can he say?


    Follow Mandala to another clothing store, and this scene is just seen by Wang Xi in the distance.


    Wang Xi can''t help but keep her eyes open. He can''t figure it out. Ye Lingfeng is actually with a beautiful woman. Although the beautiful woman is wearing sunglasses, her perfect figure and gorgeous face are also a top-notch beauty!


    Even Wang Xi is envious of this guy. He is not only close to Shangguan Wan''er, but also her boyfriend. At the moment, he is with another beautiful woman. However, it''s one thing to envy him. Now he is really more and more unhappy with Ye Lingfeng.


    Thinking of this, he looked in the crowd, and then caught a fat man who looked obscene and said, "come here


    That wretched fat man has been peeping at the past beauties in the crowd. When he hears a young man in his twenties greeting him, he is also an exquisite person. He knows that he is rich and young when he sees his partner''s clothes, so he immediately smiles, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "Do me a favor! When it''s done, I''ll give you 50000 yuan! " Wang Xi throws a bank card directly.


    As soon as the wretched fat man''s eyes brightened, he picked up the bank card with a smile and said, "I don''t know what can I do for you, young master?"

 Chapter 166

    In the clothing store, the waiters here are not so sticky. Although they are still warm, they don''t talk much. Especially when they see the cold face of Datura, they don''t talk much.


    Mandala looks at the clothes on the hanger. Even if she is a female killer, like all women, she has a phobia of choice after buying clothes and other things.


    See her constantly looking at a few different colors of clothes and indecision, ye Lingfeng can not help but say "this light red is very good-looking, you wear just right!"


    Mandala''s hand, but did not say anything, after half a sound before he said, "I want to try this dress!"


    "All right!" The waiter came up and took out the clothes. Datura took down the sunglasses and went into the dressing room with the clothes.


    The waiter looked at Datura''s face and opened his mouth. When he entered the dressing room, he jumped up excitedly, "it''s Li Jing! Is it big star Li Jing? "


    Seeing the waiter looking at himself excitedly, ye Lingfeng could not help feeling his nose and coughing, "it''s not her! It''s just a little bit like it! "


    But the waiter didn''t believe what ye Lingfeng said. Li Jing is a big star now, and this waiter is her fan. She has seen it countless times on the big screen or on the poster. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was Li Jing who just went in to change clothes, and the other person was wearing sunglasses all the time. If it wasn''t a star, how could it be like this?


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly. In fact, when he first saw Datura, he thought so. See the waiter chirping to find a few colleagues said, immediately several waiters immediately excited up, one by one everywhere looking for pen and paper, obviously waiting for the other party to come out after looking for the other party to sign.


    "It seems that bringing this girl out will cause a sensation!" Ye Lingfeng rubbed his head in some distress.


    Soon, the dressing room was opened, and the mandala came out from inside. Looking in the mirror, he seemed satisfied. The cold and pretty face showed a little smile at the moment. He was wearing a red fashion dress with a white vest inside. Although it was very simple, it looked like an iceberg melting.


    Even ye Lingfeng is crazy! The iceberg will melt one day.


    "Li Jing, Li Jing is really you! Sign for us. " Several waiters all over the face excited and excited to get together, ye Lingfeng glanced at the back, fortunately, there is no one else in the shop at the moment, otherwise I''m afraid it would have caused a sensation.


    See a few waiters around Datura, ye Lingfeng forehead is full of sweat, with this girl''s character, won''t fight, right? She is a killer, and before a waiter talk much, she coldly told people to go away.


    But surprisingly, Mandala smiles and says to several waiters, "don''t be too loud. I just want to go shopping like ordinary people today."


    Those waiters all showed a sudden look. Now in this world, the star''s exposure rate is too high, leading to the impact of life. Many stars dare not really show up when they go out, so they all sympathize.


    Mandala took over several people''s books and pens, quickly signed them, then put on his sunglasses and said with a smile, "OK, how much is this dress? Don''t say you give me the money. I have to pay for it myself. It''s not easy for everyone to make money. "


    Ye Lingfeng is stunned. He looks at mandala and shows an unbelievable look. If he doesn''t know that this person is not Li Jing, I''m afraid he will think it''s really Li Jing.


    This full face smile, as well as the appearance of being supported in the middle of signature, which is just like the cold Mandala? And glanced at a little sister to get the signature, actually and really the same. He was speechless!


    A waiter sister blushed and said excitedly, "just give you a 70% discount, 1100."


    Just as Mandala was about to pass the bank card, he saw a fat man coming in from the outside. He had a look at the scene in front of him, especially the mandala wearing sunglasses. He swallowed his saliva, coughed and said with a smile, "this beauty, I''ll pay for you!"


    Suddenly rushed in a fat man, and the appearance is also so wretched, this makes several people in the clothing store are not by a Leng, even ye Lingfeng at the moment also can''t understand this guy is where to come out, don''t see here sell all women''s clothes?


    But although I don''t know how this guy came here, ye Lingfeng also understood his words. Feeling this guy saw that Mandala was beautiful. Now he came here to offer his hospitality.


    Several waiters looked at the fat man strangely. Mandala also frowned slightly.


    The fat man was elated when he saw that everyone was stunned. He looked at Mandala. The wolf like eyes made everyone show disgust. Mandala''s face became cold. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for the shopping mall, the fat man would have died long ago.


    "Ha ha, I''m wang. I''m the chairman of Wang''s real estate group. This beautiful woman is so beautiful. Do you have the honor to invite her to dinner? As long as you promise to have dinner with me, Rambo downstairs is yours! " Then the fat man reached out and took out a car key.Several waiters saw that it was really the key of Rambo''s car, and they all showed the appearance of flower mania, but they soon disdained it. They all thought that the fat man was too obscene and disgusting, and he didn''t take a good look. Who was the woman?


    Datura cold glanced at the fat man, gritted his teeth and said, "roll! Three seconds to get out of my sight. "


    Ye Lingfeng stands on one side with a smile on his face. He doesn''t have the idea of coming forward. All he knows is that the fat man has bad luck when he meets Datura. Want to take care of Datura? I''m afraid you can''t bear it!


    The fat man didn''t mean to leave at all. Maybe he thought that there was someone behind him to support him, and he boldly approached Mandala. The thief''s hands, who were fat and didn''t slip away, went over and seemed to want to catch each other''s hands.


    "Ah Ye Lingfeng said goodbye to him. Obviously, he didn''t want to see the tragic scene of the other party.


    At this time, there was a crackle, followed by a pig like howl. Ye Lingfeng turned his head to see that the fat man''s hand was completely deformed, and the whole person fell down at the door of the clothing store and howled.


    "You, you hit! Oh, call the police, ambulance The fat man was also a scoundrel. Although his hands were twisted out of shape and his bones were broken, he tried to blackmail him.


    Several waiters were also angry. If they were other people, they would not care about it. But the woman wearing sunglasses was their idol. Naturally, she wanted to stand out. She rolled up her sleeves and said, "you fat man, you want to be a rogue, right? Actually the hooligans have come here. I''ll call the police and let them catch you

 Chapter 167

    The fat man was also scared. Seeing more and more people coming, he gritted his teeth and ran away in pain.


    As soon as the fat man left, the people around him scattered. Several waiters chirped around the mandala again. However, ye Lingfeng caught a glimpse of the clothing store and walked into a man and a woman. He immediately knew what had happened to the fat man.


    Wang Xi and his new girlfriend into the clothing store, first of all, some uncomfortable look at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng glances at them and smiles slightly. No matter how silly he is, he knows that the fat man just came from Wang Xi. After all, this place is also a middle and low-grade clothing store. As a young master of a big family, Wang Xi naturally can''t bring his girlfriend to this place for consumption.


    "Oh, ye Lingfeng, why are you here? Yes? Is miss Wan''er not with you? " Wang Xi pretends to say hello to Ye Lingfeng, and then glances at Mandala wearing sunglasses.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He took a look at Datura. "Have you bought it? All right, let''s go! "


    Mandala nodded and followed Ye Lingfeng out. But Wang Xi came over with his girlfriend and stopped the two people, "Ye Lingfeng, who is this? Don''t you want to introduce it? Eh, I remember you were not with Wan''er? "


    The mandala behind Ye Lingfeng frowns. Ye Lingfeng knows that she is tired of Wang Xi. But Wang Xi''s eyes brightened, thinking that the beautiful woman was angry.


    He immediately laughed, "this beauty, I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of person Ye Lingfeng is? Not long ago, he just put the flowers of Nanhai University on the table. Such a person as him... "


    Before he finished speaking, Datura said coldly, "go away!"


    As soon as Wang Xi''s face changed, she seemed to be angry. At this time, ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "Wang Xi, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I find you''ve done something to me next time, ha ha!"


    "You threatened me? Ha ha, threaten me to also say, you are Wan''er''s boyfriend this matter, many people know, I just want to say, lest someone be cheated by you! " Wang Xi although angry attack heart, but said with a sneer.


    At this time, no one expected that the beautiful woman with sunglasses suddenly hugged Ye Lingfeng''s body, and the whole person hugged her.


    Even if ye Lingfeng didn''t respond, the cold female killer Mandala suddenly hugged her.


    Feel a good smell of fragrance into the tip of the nose, the soft body holding himself, ye Lingfeng heart can not help a swing, at this time, the voice of Mandala quietly spread to his ear.


    "Here they are. Help me to hide it!"


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and immediately saw that outside the clothing store, two men were coming from a distance, along with the crowd. But they looked around as if they were looking for something.


    These two people are not simple! At least Ye Lingfeng thinks that these two people have sharp eyes and send out a kind of murderous spirit. They have absolutely killed countless people, and they are quite powerful guys! Are they one of the eighteen vajras mentioned by Mandala?


    "Don''t look, they''ll find us!" Mandala reminds again.


    Ye Lingfeng took back his sight. He knew that, but those who are strong are very sensitive to things. Even if they look at them, they are likely to feel it.


    He looked at mandala and found that they were close to each other, especially each other''s lips. The sexy red lips and the fragrance made Ye Lingfeng kiss subconsciously.


    "Well?" Datura''s eyes widened, but ye Lingfeng said in a low voice, "they''ve seen it. Don''t show your horse''s feet. Be real in the play!"


    Sure enough, after listening to Ye Lingfeng''s warning, Datura closed her eyes immediately, and their lips should be together. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if two lovers could not help kissing.


    Wang Xi''s face was green and white. He was very jealous! Why is this boy so lucky? He not only won Shangguan Wan''er''s heart, but also this woman who is the best in both momentum and beauty.


    "Hum!" In the heart extremely displeased, Wang Xi gnawed teeth, turned and then went out of the clothing store, behind him just ran to the school sister in a hurry to follow up, "Wang Shao, wait for me!"


    I don''t know how long I have been kissing. I feel that the two strong men have left. When ye Lingfeng is still immersed in the softness and sweetness, he suddenly feels a sharp pain in his lips. Mandala pushes him away and stares at him.


    "Well, have they gone? It''s going very fast, ha ha! " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile. Fortunately, her mouth closed fast, otherwise her lips would be bitten and swollen by this woman.


    Datura gritted her teeth, turned and walked out of the clothing store!


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders. You took the initiative. Is it hard to blame me for being light on you now? He glanced at the distance. The two strong men had already gone far away. Then he followed mandala and walked out of the shopping mall.


    When they walked out of the shopping mall and were walking towards the parking lot, the mandala suddenly stopped and said, "they found me!""What are you doing here? Get on the bus and run Ye Lingfeng took her hand and walked towards fox. Mandala wanted to struggle. After struggling for a while, he could only follow Ye Lingfeng to fox.


    Ye Lingfeng got into the car directly. Mandala hesitated. "It''s useless. They''ve found me!"


    "Don''t say what you have or don''t have, leave here first!" Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth, and then he started the accelerator. Mandala hesitated for a moment, so he had to get into the co pilot. At this time, fox made a sharp howl and drove out with smoke.


    As soon as they drove out of the mall, two men rushed out of the mall.


    "The target has appeared!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, in the center of the square, fox stopped at the side of the road. Mandala looked pale and sighed, "let''s separate here! I can''t get rid of them. "


    "Even if we separate, you can''t escape!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head. Strange to say, the eighteen King Kong did have some brushes. He carried Mandala around the city for several times, but he didn''t get rid of them.


    But eighteen King Kong is famous, because they are really strong! In the past, the 18 vajras chased Mandala. At the beginning, they just wanted to catch Mandala alive. In fact, they didn''t pay attention to Mandala, the 15th in the list of killers, because each of them has the strength equivalent to the top 20 in the list of killers.

 Chapter 168

    The reason why Mandala escaped from their encirclement was because of their carelessness, so Mandala killed five of them and finally escaped. However, at the same time, it is also that Mandala has hidden part of its strength, otherwise it will be caught in the first round up.


    But now it''s different. Eighteen Vajra didn''t want to catch a living. Their goal now is to kill mandala and then take that thing away. Even if they can''t take it away, they won''t let it out.


    In this way, Mandala can never escape!


    Ye Lingfeng also knows how powerful these guys are. Of course, they are just tracking them. If we say that they are powerful, they can threaten him at most.


    "They already know we''re here. Why haven''t they started yet?" Looking out of the window, although no suspicious people can be seen, ye Lingfeng is very clear, and there are strong people staring at them in the dark.


    Mandala said, "they are waiting for everyone to gather together. Before, it was because they were scattered that I caught the loophole and killed their people. Now they want to work together against me."


    At this time, ye Lingfeng has started the engine, and fox starts slowly. Datura can''t help wondering, "what are you doing?"


    "I really want to see how powerful they are, so I''ll lead them to a place where there is no one!" Ye Lingfeng grinned.


    Mandala was in a hurry. A touch flashed on his face. Then he shook his head and said, "you can put me down. I''m the one they''re looking for. I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Ye Lingfeng has driven the car to 80 yards. He laughs and says, "don''t say it''s involved or not. We can''t beat them if we join hands?"


    Mandala sighs. If she can play all her fighting power in her heyday, she doesn''t care. However, at the moment, because of the gunshot wound a few days ago, she can only play 30% or 40% of her strength at most. Therefore, she is not optimistic that she and ye Lingfeng will defeat these guys.


    But now she didn''t think so much. What should come has come. She can''t stop it. She can only fight for it!


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng had driven out of the city and came to an open place, which was not only far away from the city, but also had no vehicles passing by.


    I lit a cigarette in the car, and soon saw several cars coming from different directions, blocking all the exits of fox.


    Those cars soon came down one by one with extraordinary momentum, thirteen people, and one of them was a woman.


    "Is this the eighteen King Kong?" Ye Lingfeng got out of the car and asked strangely with a cigarette in his mouth. Of the 13 people, at least six or seven are foreigners, especially the woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She has a good figure, but she is too ugly. She is estimated to be thirty or forty years old.


    Mandala was still a little nervous, but looking at Ye Lingfeng''s relaxed body, she seemed to be infected. She nodded, "they still have 13, but they are the strongest 13."


    It looks really strong! Ye Lingfeng nodded. The thirteen masters were very powerful and murderous. It was obvious that they had killed many people.


    The thirteen people were close at hand. They stopped more than ten meters in front of Ye Lingfeng and the blonde said, "Mandala, come back with us, you can''t escape!"


    "Go back? Even if I go back with you, will I still have my life? " Mandala asked with a sneer.


    The blonde shook her head and said, "no! But you know that the organization is so powerful that no matter where you go, they can''t let you live. You can only blame you for seeing what you shouldn''t see and taking what you shouldn''t take! "


    Datura did not speak, but his face was a little pale. But next to her, ye Lingfeng suddenly said, "are you also from the eighteen King Kong?"


    The blonde looked at him in surprise, "where are you from? Hey, hey, do you want heroes to save beauty? Boy, I think you are tired of living! Yes, I''m one of the eighteen


    "A woman is also called King Kong? Are you transgender? " Ye Lingfeng murmured strangely with his cigarette in his mouth.


    Although the voice is not big, but everyone is a master, naturally heard, the blonde is full of fire, eager to kill the boy immediately.


    At this time, behind the blonde, a middle-aged man came out and said, "Mandala, if you teach something, I believe the organization will take it lightly."


    Mandala turned her lips. She knew what it meant to be lenient. She either cut off her hands and feet for life imprisonment, or died with ease. Unless she was stupid, she would not go back even if she died here, let alone hand over something.


    Ye Lingfeng threw the cigarette end in his mouth on the ground and stampeded it out and said, "don''t chatter any more. If you want to fight, fight."


    The middle-aged man frowned, and the blonde and the other two said angrily, "boy, I''ll make you crazy. I''ll make you live like death in a moment!"


    "Do it, she must not be allowed to escape this time!" The middle-aged man waved his hand, and thirteen people surrounded Mandala at the same time. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to Ye Lingfeng at all.


    In fact, in the eyes of the thirteen vajras, ye Lingfeng was not taken seriously. They didn''t believe that this boy had any skills. What they needed to pay attention to was the injured Mandala to prevent her from escaping again.Mandala had already taken out her dagger and squeezed it tightly. She was a little anxious.


    At the moment, two of the thirteen King Kong quickly moved and attacked towards Mandala. The fierce momentum and fierce attack were enough to show that their strength was not simple.


    But just when Mandala was ready to fight against the two men''s attack, he suddenly saw that ye Lingfeng caught the two vajras'' hands, and two sharp weapons fell to the ground.


    "Bang bang!" Two fists in a row forced one of them back, and one of them spewed out a mouthful of blood, apparently injured. The other one was better, but he didn''t react. He saw that ye Lingfeng was close to him. At the same time, he had a knife in his hand, which was just dropped by them.


    A moment of murder made this King Kong''s face change, and he was turning to dodge, but the other side was faster than him. The knife had been inserted into his back, stabbed his heart instantly, fell to the ground and lost his life.


    The other King Kong Leng didn''t come back. They are very clear about the strength of these two King Kong. One of them ranks sixth and the other ninth. However, this seemingly unimportant boy not only repelled two people, but also injured one quickly and killed one of them.


    Everything came too soon, which made the King Kong''s face changed. The middle-aged man seemed to be the eldest among them. He might also realize that ye Lingfeng was more powerful, so he immediately said, "four younger sisters, hold on Mandala, others will kill him first with me!"

 Chapter 169

    The boy killed one person and seriously injured another in one round, which is enough to show that he is very strong. If he is not killed as soon as possible, there will be casualties in their eighteen King Kong. At that time, even killing mandala and the boy can not make up for their losses.


    Seeing that ten people were attacking him, ye Lingfeng retreated, a little farther away from Datura and the blonde. It was not that he wanted to escape. It''s to lead these ten guys over, and worry that when these guys deal with him for a while, they will suddenly attack Mandala.


    When ten vajras surrounded Ye Lingfeng and launched an attack together, ye Lingfeng became dignified. As expected, these guys had great strength, and each of them had great strength. However, if all ten of them could defeat Ye Lingfeng, he would not have the reputation of killing gods.


    Trapped in the encirclement, ye Lingfeng completely let go of his hands and feet, and quickly ran back and forth in the circle surrounded by ten people.


    As soon as they attack, they are very quick to attack, so some of them are not afraid to attack the target.


    Some people are constantly attacked by Ye Lingfeng. Naturally, the weapon in his hand is the short knife that came from killing the King Kong. He is quick, accurate and ruthless, and he won''t keep his hand at all.


    Soon, three people were killed by Ye Lingfeng, and the other two were seriously injured.


    The mandala over there is also in a stalemate with the blonde. The blonde ranks the fourth in the King Kong. Naturally, her strength is needless to say. If Mandala was in its heyday, it would have been able to beat the other side, but now the injury has not recovered, so it has gone into the downwind.


    "This boy is hard to deal with. Be careful!" The middle-aged man bit his teeth and roared angrily. He didn''t expect that any one of them had such a strong power. He had killed their four brothers, so he hated Ye Lingfeng more and more.


    But ye Lingfeng grinned. He could kill two of the ten people who had just dealt with him?


    In fact, he was also dignified. The strength of the eighteen King Kong was not simple. If he was really allowed to face the eighteen strong men alone, he would have to run away. However, because Mandala killed five of them last time, he killed another one and seriously injured another at the beginning, so he could deal with them.


    Even so, he was also stabbed. Although it didn''t have much impact on his combat effectiveness, the wound was at least one centimeter deep and five centimeters long. Fortunately, he was used to getting hurt, so he didn''t care much about it.


    You can imagine that the eighteen vajras are so powerful. How many strong are there in the mysterious heaven prisoner organization? Now it''s eighteen King Kong. How powerful is the master who will pursue Mandala next time?


    No wonder rose reminded herself more than once before to be careful and not to offend the prisoners.


    Compared with Ye Lingfeng, the panic of these Vajra members is no less than him. They never thought that the strength of the other side was so strong. You know, their 18 vajras have always been invincible. Every task is easy to catch, and they never miss, and they don''t know how many people they have killed.


    But recently, accidents happened one after another. First, the strength of Datura was underestimated. As a result, five brothers were killed. Now, several people were killed by this seemingly unknown boy.


    Now they are no longer encircling each other, but resisting each other''s attack together. How frightened are they?


    In fear, another three were killed by each other. Even the eldest of the eighteen King Kong, his face changed greatly at the moment, his attack became weaker and weaker, and he seemed to want to escape.


    "You are their big brother, so you die first!" All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng looks at the middle-aged man. He knows that the middle-aged man is the most powerful among the 18 King Kong, and he can be regarded as the leader.


    Although the middle-aged man is not much worse than ye Lingfeng''s strength, he was deeply frightened by his opponent before, so he saw Ye Lingfeng''s short knife waving quickly. In a moment of absence, he found that he couldn''t escape at all.


    For a time, he simply gritted his teeth, grabbed a brother around him and resisted the attack of the other party.


    "Big brother, you The other two King Kong couldn''t believe looking at their elder brother. Just now they saw with their own eyes, their elder brother blocked a brother in front of them.


    The middle-aged man stepped back a few steps, his face showing guilt, "sorry, old five, I don''t want to do this, because I don''t want to die!"


    After that, he turned around and quickly fled to the distance, while the remaining two vajras showed the color of gloom and resentment. Their eldest brother actually ran away, and still took his brother to resist the knife.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t care about the middle-aged man who ran away, so he killed them with two knives.


    "Second brother, seventh brother!" In the distance, the blonde, who is fighting with Datura fiercely, screams bitterly. She can''t believe that she looks at the corpses all over the ground, and the elder brother who has escaped.


    The mandala slashed and the blonde woman got a knife on her shoulder. At this moment, the blonde woman had to step back, but she caught a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng who had been blocked behind her. She immediately knew that she could not escape. She stood in the same place, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "who are you?"Ye Lingfeng shrugged and said, "they all call me to kill God!"


    "You are the murderer?" The blonde woman''s eyes widened. Even Datura subconsciously looked at Ye Lingfeng. She knew that ye Lingfeng was not simple, but she didn''t expect that he was a more famous murderer.


    The blonde woman laughs, then looks at mandala and stares at Ye Lingfeng again. "We Vajra are unexpectedly planted in your hands. However, kill God, if you think our organization has this ability, then you are very wrong. I''m sure you will die soon and miserably!"


    It seems that the so-called mysterious organization Tiangong is really not simple! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing. Just as he was trying to get some useful information from the other side, he saw that the corner of the blonde''s mouth had spilled a lot of blood. It was obvious that the poison had been put in the corner of her mouth for a long time, and now she was dead!


    Mandala walked up to the blonde and shook her head. "We can''t find anything useful from them. Even they don''t know the inside story of the prisoner!"


    Eighteen vajras, who are famous in the underground world, no longer exist. Only one of them has escaped. Even if it is Mandala, it is absolutely unexpected.

 Chapter 170

    Looking at the corpses on the ground, these are the most famous figures in the world, but now they have become a cold corpse.


    After the short absence of Mandala, she soon recovered. When she looked at Ye Lingfeng, her face was slightly complicated. She did not expect that this person in front of her saved her again and again.


    "Tiangong organization will soon send more powerful experts to come here. I''ve implicated you!" Mandala sighed. She was very clear about the poison of those people and their strength, so although Ye Lingfeng helped her this time, she was implicated.


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette, but now he looked relaxed. "Let them come. Since I decided to kill these guys, I didn''t worry that they would deal with me."


    Mandala can''t help but smile bitterly. He doesn''t know where this person''s confidence comes from, but she really doesn''t want to implicate each other.


    "I''m leaving. If I stay here any longer, they will come again! One of the eighteen King Kong escaped, so they are likely to deal with you. If you can''t, you can escape, or follow me Together


    Speaking of these two words together, Datura pauses for a moment, and her pretty face is slightly red.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I won''t leave for the moment! You run, the farther you run, the better! When one day this organization completely disintegrates, you come back! "


    Although he did not know how powerful the prisoner was, he could see from the expression of Mandala that this organization was far from as simple as it seemed. In fact, he also had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t want to provoke those forces. He just wanted to live a good life. How could he know that he finally developed into such a situation.


    If he is allowed to choose again now, when mandala is in deep crisis, he will still not stand by!


    "All right!" Mandala nodded, and then stood up. He had just fought with the blonde, but his gunshot wounds had not recovered. He had just vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in the battle, and his body was a little empty.


    After two steps, she looked back and then took something out of her clothes. "This is what they have been looking for, and it is also because of this that they chased me. Now I will give it to you. If you have a chance, you can give it to the Chinese government!"


    What is this? Ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at the box in his hand, because it''s actually a music box, similar to that in the 1970s and 1980s.


    Is this the reason why the prisoner of heaven tried his best to hunt down Mandala? Ye Lingfeng grinned bitterly. Although he didn''t know what the music box had, he could guess that it was very important when he saw Mandala''s dignified face.


    "Prisoners of heaven have great ambition. It concerns almost all their secrets. Many countries are interested in it, so don''t take it out, or you will be killed!"


    Mandala once again warned that although she took this thing out of the prison, it was useless to her, so she gave it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng put away the music box, then nodded, "OK! If I have a chance, I will give it to the Chinese government. Where are you going? "


    Mandala''s eyes are a little confused. Where can she go? Now the prisoners of heaven are all over the world chasing her. Now she can only escape to the sparsely populated places as far as possible, and try not to let anyone find her.


    "By the way, I''ll put this jade pendant with you first. If you have a chance, you can help me to see if the big star Li Jing has the same jade pendant as me!"


    This cold woman, at the moment, her face is no longer cold, but desolate and yearning for her family. She is an orphan, and naturally hopes to find her relatives in her life.


    In fact, when Datura is at Ye Lingfeng''s home these days, she also finds that the big star Li Jing is very similar to her through TV, so this is her only hope. Of course, before the face of enthusiastic fans, her gentle signature is also because of this, otherwise with her cold character, she would not have been so patient to sign for a few waiters.


    Ye Lingfeng took over the jade pendant and raised his hand with a smile, "wrap it on me! If you have a chance to go to the capital, I''ll ask for you. "


    "Yes, thank you today." Datura''s face showed a bright smile, as if this is her first smile from the heart.


    Even ye Lingfeng can''t help staying at the moment!


    "You take this, it may be useful to you! I''m going Datura took out a pen from his pocket and put it in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. Then he turned and left.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow gradually left, the figure is faster and faster, soon disappeared in the line of sight.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and thought of his experience with Mandala these days. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. From the confrontation at the beginning to their accidental encounter, they seemed to be bosom friends, just like good friends.


    Although they didn''t touch each other deeply, ye Lingfeng felt deeply about this woman. "I hope she can escape a little bit! Prisoner of heaven, one day I will reveal your true colors and destroy you with my own hands


    Ye Lingfeng is not a person who shrinks when he meets a powerful force. He has a warm heart. In his eyes, even a giant can never make him have the slightest timidity.Several old cars parked in the open space, ye Lingfeng went directly to fox, opened the door and sat in, then slowly started.


    Mandala has gone. Maybe this time she will leave, I don''t know when it will appear!


    Back at home, the empty room made him speechless. The clean room was almost spotless. When he came to the bedroom, with clean sheets, it seemed that the smell of each other''s body was still in the air.


    Suddenly Ye Lingfeng took out the pen from his pocket. It was left behind by Mandala, saying it might be useful to him.


    After a closer look, ye Lingfeng realized that it was a recording pen. He was a little strange. He immediately turned on the play button, and soon there was a sound.


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at the recorder in his hand in surprise!


    Just now he got a message from this recorder that the black dragon Gang is going to trade with the arms dealer Kurosaki in three days. And listening to the voice, it seems that the deal is not so simple. It seems that the black dragon Gang wants to eat black!


    "How can Datura have this?" Ye Lingfeng murmured strangely.


    In fact, he didn''t know that ye Lingfeng was caught by the police in an accident a few days ago. Two days later, Mandala saw that he hadn''t come back, so he went directly to look up the clues. Finally, he knew that it was related to the black dragon gang.


    If ye Lingfeng hadn''t been bailed out by Qu De, I''m afraid that Datura would have gone to the detention house that night. But even so, Mandala got some news from the black dragon gang. That''s how the recorder came from. Even because of this, Mandala was almost discovered by the people of the 18th King Kong on the way back.

 Chapter 171

    This recorder is really useful for ye Lingfeng!


    Before, the black dragon Gang framed him, or directly violated his counter scale, so he and the black dragon gang were already incompatible.


    He was worried that he didn''t know how to deal with the black dragon gang. With the content of this recorder, ye Lingfeng thought of how to do it!


    Three days later, the black dragon Gang is going to make a deal with the big gun, Kurosaki. It is estimated that at that time, the black dragon gang will definitely attack Kurosaki. With Ye Lingfeng''s understanding of Kurosaki, I''m afraid that there will be no fierce battle between the two sides at that time.


    "Go and have a look then!" Ye Lingfeng put the recorder aside with a smile, and then took out the music box.


    This is an old-fashioned music box. As soon as the box is opened, a pleasant sound comes. However, this thing is just a cover up. There must be something else in the music box, and that thing is the secret of prisoner of heaven. It is not only useful for prisoner of heaven, but also seems that other countries are interested in this thing.


    There is also a code bar in the music box. It''s a bit complicated, and ye Lingfeng can''t open it. It seems that I have to show rose this thing to them later. As for whether this thing should be given to Huaxia or not, he has to look at it first.


    "It seems to be a hot potato when you put it on your body, eh!" Ye Lingfeng put the music box aside with a wry smile, lying on the bed and taking a deep breath.


    He didn''t sleep in bed for many days. It seems that even after he was captured by Anshan Branch, he didn''t have a good sleep even when he came out of the detention center. This time, he was fighting on the soft Simmons, yawned and simply pulled up the quilt to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I slept until more than 4 p.m. and I woke up hungry. Thinking that I haven''t had a meal since morning, ye Lingfeng is not calm.


    When he got up, he took off his clothes. There was a cut on his back, which was dyed with bright red. However, he felt the scar on his back, which was already scarred.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been injured, so this blade is nothing to him. What''s more, his body recovers very quickly. They have studied this, but they have found nothing.


    Changed a clean clothes, before that is completely scrapped, he had to throw it in the trash, and then grabbed the music box on the desk and went out.


    Sitting in the fox car, ye Lingfeng thinks about it and calls rose. But what''s puzzling is that no one answered the other end of the line.


    This made him frown. He was more than four o''clock in Huaxia. They had been active in Europe for a long time. What time is it in the morning!


    He dialed four times in a row, until the last time the other party finally got through.


    "Hello! Rose, what happened to you? " Ye Lingfeng saw that the phone had just been connected, and immediately asked anxiously.


    But soon he heard the sound of gunfire. It was the roar of bombs, which was also mixed with the sound of machine guns. Ye Lingfeng immediately guessed that they were fighting with others.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call you right away!" Rose did not answer immediately, but said that she would call back later.


    The voice of Dudu came from the other end of the phone. Ye Lingfeng showed a dignified color. Needless to say, he could guess that they were fighting with others at the moment. Maybe they were performing some tasks.


    Anxiously waiting for more than ten minutes, the mobile phone immediately sent a ring, ye Lingfeng quickly answered up, "rose, just what happened?"


    At the moment, the sound of gunfire from the other end of the phone is very low. I think Rose should have been far away from the main battlefield before calling him.


    "It''s OK. I took a task. It seems that I can solve it before dawn! Ling Feng, what happened? " Rose has been performing tasks all this time, so she should not know what happened to Ye Lingfeng, and she must not know that ye Lingfeng was falsely accused of being put into detention a few days ago.


    Ye Lingfeng pondered for a while, knowing that now that rose has called, there is basically no danger for her, so she directly asked, "how much do you know about Tiangong?"


    "Prisoner of heaven?" Rose was a little surprised, and then said gravely, "Ling Feng, you can''t provoke this organization. In other words, their power is not what we can deal with. No one knows how powerful they are. But what I know is that Tiangong has great ambition. Similarly, their strength is definitely not as simple as it appears. Their so-called Tiangong killer organization is just a group The tip of this organization''s iceberg. "


    "Listen to me, don''t provoke them. It doesn''t matter if you suffer some losses!" Rose knows Ye Lingfeng''s character very well, and no one in the world can make him suffer losses, so she is worried that ye Lingfeng has provoked prisoners.


    Ye Lingfeng thought, sure enough, this prisoner didn''t expect to be so powerful, even rose, when they heard the name, they didn''t have the idea of resistance.


    He said with a wry smile, "now I can''t do without provocation, because I killed their people!"


    "What?" Rose is full of unbelievable exclamations.Soon Ye Lingfeng told the details of what happened in the past two days, including saving mandala and killing eighteen King Kong. The reason why he said it so clearly and without reservation was that he trusted rose.


    If there is one person in the world who is sincere and unreserved to Ye Lingfeng, then that person must be rose!


    After half a sound, rose sighed with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that you killed the eighteen King Kong. Now I can only hope that the goal of heaven prisoner is not on you, otherwise, you are really dangerous. Even if you killed the eighteen King Kong, as far as I know, they are just the peripheral members of the heaven prisoner. "


    Ye Lingfeng is very clear about the strength of the eighteen vajras. If the eighteen vajras were not killed by Mandala before, they would not underestimate the enemy. Even ye Lingfeng is not necessarily their opponent.


    Rose said that the eighteen King Kong are just the peripheral members of the heaven prisoner. How much of the organization he doesn''t know?


    "They should not be able to deal with me. After all, their target is Mandala. By the way, do you know there is a very important thing in the heaven prisoner organization? It''s a music box. It''s said that many countries and big powers are very interested in it! " Ye Lingfeng took the music box in his hand and asked.


    "Music box?" Rose murmured strangely, and then said, "it should be just a cover up. There may be something very important in the music box. Since Tiangong chased Mandala because of the music box, it''s definitely not easy. You should hide it well. After this mission, I''ll come back to Huaxia to find you!"

 Chapter 172

    Ye Lingfeng is deeply moved. He has provoked such a huge creature as Tiangong. Other people have long wanted to get rid of him. However, rose wants to come to China as soon as possible, but she has no idea whether she will be involved.


    "Thank you, rose! In fact, you don''t have to come back. I don''t believe that prisoner''s paw could stretch so long that day. He just came to China to play wild! " Ye Lingfeng moved the way.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng also knows that although the Tiangong organization is very powerful, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to send strong men to deal with him on a large scale. After all, this is China. Any geomantic omen movement will cause the idea of the Chinese military.


    And rose a few simple chat, asked some other people''s recent situation, ye Lingfeng will take the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Looking at the music box in his hand, ye Lingfeng threw it at the co pilot, then started the accelerator and drove out slowly. Although he knew that they were fighting a dangerous battle at the moment, he knew the strength of these old friends very well, so he didn''t have to worry at all.


    As for the so-called heaven prisoner organization, although Ye Lingfeng knew that they were very powerful, he still did not have the slightest fear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, there has been no news from Xu Weiwei in these three days, and she has not even returned to her apartment in the evening. She just doesn''t know whether she is worried about the Revenge of the black dragon gang or the reason for her busy business.


    However, Shangguan Wan''er came to see him once and had a meal together. It is said that her father has not allowed her to go out recently, and she will leave TongZhou for a while these two days.


    For Shangguan Waner, ye Lingfeng always treats her as a friend. Sometimes she even treats her as a sister. Besides rose, she is the best and most trusted girl.


    In the afternoon, ye Lingfeng drove out, because he knew that the black dragon gang was going to trade with the big gun kurazaki near the wharf this evening.


    If the black dragon Gang doesn''t deal with him, maybe Ye Lingfeng won''t bird them. After all, it''s a matter of the underworld. But the black dragon Gang angered him. If he didn''t revenge on them this time, how could ye Lingfeng resist this tone?


    The car slowly drove out of the city. It''s not dark yet, but if he guessed well, the black dragon gang may have already planted a lot of people near the wharf. His intuition told him that the black dragon Gang never intended to let kurazaki go.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. When you look at the number, it''s Tang Yan. Ye Lingfeng shows a strange look.


    I remember the last time I saw Tang Yan, it was more than ten days ago. At that time, the girl left angrily. As a result, she didn''t call him for more than ten days.


    But last time it was really Ye Lingfeng''s fault. His fiancee waited for two hours at his door, but he had dinner with another woman. Anyone would be angry.


    But this girl is too stingy. Let''s not say that he and Xu Weiwei are just friends, but even if they are a little bit, they won''t be angry? And Tang Yan also said more than once that they are impossible, sometimes feel that women always love nonsense.


    He hesitated and didn''t answer!


    After a few seconds, the phone rang again, he had no choice but to slow down, and then answered the phone "Tang Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now?" Tang Yan''s voice is cold.


    Listening to each other''s attitude, ye Lingfeng was upset and said, "drive, what''s up? It''s OK, I''ll hang up first! "


    "You Tang Yan was a little impatient for a moment, and then asked, "I have something to say to you. Come to our company right away!"


    "Sorry, I''m not free now!" Ye Lingfeng said straightforwardly, but he was a little proud in his heart. This girl always had a high feeling, and habitually used to command. He was very upset, but he refused each other. He was still a little proud. He didn''t have to think about it. He could guess the girl''s expression at the moment.


    Tang Yan really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would refuse her directly. For a moment, she was a little stunned, but when she reacted, the other party had already hung up.


    How dare this hateful guy hang up on her? Tang Yan''s heart showed a wry smile for a time, and she could not help biting her teeth. If it was normal, she would not call this guy, and she didn''t want to see him, but now she really wanted to ask him for help!


    After thinking about it, she plucked up her courage and dialed the phone again.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng has left the city and is heading for the wharf. However, his mobile phone rings again. Without thinking about it, he refuses to answer it and then turns it off.


    If it''s normal, he will definitely pick it up, and then ask the other party what''s the matter with him, but not now, because he has to rush to the wharf immediately, and strive to reach the trading place between the black dragon gang and Kurosaki in the dark.


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng drove to the dock!


    Tongzhou is a semi coastal area, so there is a harbor near Tongzhou City, which is also a wharf. Because this is the main channel of Tongzhou, the wharf is very busy, and many exits need to pass through here.


    The whole wharf looks like a prosperous town. You can see countless large vehicles, cranes, containers, freighters and yachts.The sky was already dark, and it was about to get dark. Ye Lingfeng found a parking place, and then went directly to the destination.


    The trading place is at least ten miles away from the wharf, but he guessed that there were black dragon Gang people everywhere, so he didn''t drive there. After all, once he appeared, it would scare the snake.


    It''s just a small Gang. Although the black dragon gang can be regarded as a giant in Tongzhou, it can only be regarded as a small gang for ye Lingfeng.


    If it''s foreign Mafia giants, such as Mafia, or Sanhe society, he may be afraid of three points, but a black dragon Gang is nothing at all.


    he guessed right. The black dragon had placed many Eyeliner around the night before dark. Of course, these guys were not so professional, so Ye Ling Feng soon found those sentries and easily bypassed.


    Half an hour later, it was dark. In addition to the half moon hanging in the sky, only dark shadows could be seen on the beach.


    Ye Lingfeng came to the sand dune near the beach. If you look down from here, you can clearly see the situation below.


    Two hundred meters below, three unlicensed cars and more than a dozen people were waiting by the sea. Except for the two leading people, the others were all armed. It seemed that they were Cang Lang, the boss of the black dragon Gang, his confidant a Biao, and a dozen younger brothers.


    Before long, there was a whine in the distance. A fishing boat came from a distance, and there were about ten men with guns standing on the fishing boat. The first one was holding a cigar. The fishing boat soon landed.

 Chapter 173

    "Here comes kurazaki!" Ye Lingfeng said to himself, seeing that kurazaki had only brought about ten people, he was speechless.


    Although he doesn''t know if kurazaki has any other preparations, what he knows is that the black dragon Gang is far more than just the superficial people. In addition to a dozen people on the beach, there are at least 40 or 50 people with guns nearby, and there are more than 20 people in the dense forest not far away.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng has already found out the surrounding situation. There are more than 20 people hidden in the dense forest, which is why he did not hide in the dense forest. The black dragon Gang ambushed kurazaki here. It is very likely that they want to catch all of them and then replace the position of the arms dealer.


    But he also knows that kurazaki is definitely not that stupid. Although he seems to be too arrogant on the surface, it''s not so easy for him to become the biggest arms boss in the coastal area?


    "Canglang, you''ve come very early!" Kurazaki spat out a mouthful of chewed cigar residue, laughed and jumped off the fishing boat.


    The wolf said with a smile, "we have just arrived, Kurosaki. Have you brought something?"


    "It''s all on the boat! You guys, move everything down! "


    Several younger brothers then lifted a large wooden box from the fishing boat and threw it on the beach, a total of eight large wooden boxes. The wolf gave a sign to scar man, who immediately went forward to open the wooden box.


    But Kurosaki''s younger brothers pointed their guns at him. Kurosaki said with a smile, "don''t worry! Wolf, where''s my goods


    The wolf had no choice but to smile


    He patted the palm of his hand. The two younger brothers took out three password boxes from the car and put them all on the front of the car. When they opened the password box, it was full of packets of white powder.


    Looking at the contents of the three code boxes, Kurosaki licked his lips and raised his hand. A little brother immediately stepped forward. Cut open one of the bags with a knife, dip your finger with some powder, taste it, and then turn back and say, "boss, the goods are very pure!"


    At this time, scar man also opened a wooden box, which was full of dark weapons, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. He took out a gun, pulled the bolt and looked satisfied.


    "Ha ha, wolf, is there any problem with my goods?" Kurazaki picks up his cigar again. A younger brother helps him light the fire, and then there is a cloud of smoke.


    The wolf nodded with a smile, "well, it''s good!"


    There are 60 to 70 pieces of ammunition, more than 20 pistols, some submachine guns, and various types of weapons. There are even two machine guns, and there are tens of thousands of bullets in a full box.


    This Kurosaki is a bit capable, and he took out so many weapons at one time! Ye Lingfeng, who was watching in the distance, nodded to himself. Although he was far away, he could still see the things in the eight wooden boxes in the distance.


    However, compared with these weapons, the things the black dragon Gang took out were not bad at all. The drugs in the three code boxes were more valuable.


    I''m afraid the value of this transaction between the two sides is worth hundreds of millions!


    Soon, Kurosaki asked people to take the three password boxes. He was very satisfied with the transaction. He knew that the three password boxes were worth more than gold. A small bag can be sold for more than 100000 yuan, three password boxes, these things are enough to make him occupy a huge share in the drug market.


    "Canglang, I''ve taken advantage this time, but I said OK, I''ll let you 20% of the arms market in Tongzhou. As for the drug market, I''ll do it three more times. OK, I''ve got all the things, and it''s time for Kurosaki to leave!" With a smile, Kurosaki reveals a row of dark teeth, so he waves his hand and asks his younger brother to move the three brothers to the fishing boat, ready to leave.


    But soon heard a crash, the black dragon Gang raised their guns. And the person of black Qi also subconsciously aimed at the other side, black Qi full face gloomy way "black wolf, you this is a few meanings?"


    The wolf didn''t speak, but Kurosaki had guessed it. He sneered, took a bite of his cigar, and vomited on the ground? Is that what the black dragon gang can do? "


    Kurosaki is a little angry. It''s his usual style to say that the black dragon gang will eat black. However, he didn''t expect that the black dragon gang will eat black, which makes him extremely angry.


    Seeing that the two sides were already in a state of flux, it seemed that they were going to fight together soon. Ye Lingfeng, hiding on the hillside, couldn''t help smiling. He was very happy to see the dog biting the dog, so that he could pick up a leak at that time.


    But surprisingly, after the wolf''s face was silent for a while, he waved his hand and said, "put down the gun! Brother kurazaki, you misunderstood! "


    Looking at the wolf''s smiling face, Kurosaki can''t help but calm his face and hum. He also signals to let the brothers put down their guns.


    Just then, there was a bang of gunfire in the distance, followed by the scream of a woman.


    "What''s the situation?" Kurosaki looks at the wolf suspiciously. He doesn''t know what the black dragon Gang is doing.


    Cang Lang also frowned and looked at scar man doubtfully. "A Biao, go and have a look!"


    Scar man immediately ran towards the distance quickly.


    When ye Lingfeng on the hillside just heard the sound, he couldn''t help showing a strange color, because he felt that the sound was familiar, but he just screamed and didn''t know who it was!The underworld deals here, and I don''t know which woman has suddenly arrived in this area. According to the cruelty of these guys, I''m afraid that woman is also unlucky.


    Soon, two men with guns forced a woman to the beach. Even if it was far enough away, ye Lingfeng recognized the woman at a glance!


    "Xu Weiwei, wocao, why is she here again?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart.


    He doesn''t have to think to know that Xu Weiwei is coming for the black dragon Gang, but she is alone, which makes Ye Lingfeng speechless. Does she really think she can deal with the black dragon Gang alone? Is it the end of the last assassination?


    This brainless woman! Ye Lingfeng murmured that she could always find that this girl was doing something unreasonable and mindless.


    Cang Lang and scar man naturally recognize Xu Weiwei in plain clothes at a glance. They are stunned, and then smile. They think that they wanted to kill this woman before, but they haven''t succeeded. Unexpectedly, they are now on their own initiative.


    But the wolf was more cautious and asked in a whisper, "did she come alone?"


    Scar man whispered, "there are more than ten of our people nearby. She should have been lurking by herself. There are no other policemen!"


    "That''s good!" The wolf nodded and gave a smile.

 Chapter 174

    Kurazaki, who was beside the fishing boat, looked on coldly for a while, and then said, "wolf, what''s the matter with this woman?"


    The wolf glanced at him and did not answer! Or I didn''t pay attention to Kurosaki at the moment.


    Kurazaki frowned slightly, as if he thought of something in general, and even said, "now that the deal is over, let''s go first!"


    "Go?" Cang Lang showed a sneer at the moment and looked at Kurosaki and said, "do you think you can really walk away?"


    "What do you mean, wolf? Do you black dragon Gang really want to eat black Kurazaki''s face suddenly turned black, which was very ugly, and his right hand could not help touching his waist.


    At this time, there was a bang of gunfire in the dense forest, and then Kurosaki was shot in the shoulder.


    The field was immediately shocked by the sound of the gun, and after a short silence, it was immediately confused.


    "Sniper! Wolf, you shameless fellow! I had expected you to do this for a long time. If you want to eat black, labor and capital are the ancestors in this respect! " Kurazaki was shot in the shoulder, and his forehead was covered with blue veins. He said with an ugly face.


    Then, the fishing boat, which was covered with rags, was instantly opened, and a small brother with guns appeared.


    Cang Lang''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, Kurosaki was really cunning. There were only a dozen people on the fishing boat, but they were all well-equipped. There were two machine guns.


    "Kill In the dense forest, came out a small brother with guns, who were ambushed before the black dragon gang.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The battle started immediately, the bullets of both sides were mercilessly sweeping, and Kurosaki hid at the edge of the fishing boat. And the wolf is also the face of iron blue, and scar man hiding behind the car.


    Xu Weiwei, who has been arrested, has turned pale at the moment, and the whole person has no idea what happened.


    She has been investigating the black dragon Gang these days, especially the last time she overheard the transaction between the black dragon gang and Kurosaki. Although the transaction was cancelled, she did not believe that both sides would stop.


    Just two days ago, she finally got some news. It was reported that there were activities of the black dragon Gang near the wharf. She guessed this. But her idea did not get the above affirmation, but she was very unwilling, so this time she came alone.


    But she was also unlucky enough to be found before she got close to the trading place between Heilong gang and Kurosaki. However, it''s even more frightening at the moment. Countless bullets are coming. Although she was hijacked by a member of the black dragon gang and was behind the car, how could she not be afraid when she saw the merciless bullets banging on the car body and occasionally someone was shot and fell to the ground?


    At this time, she had some regrets! Knowing that it was so dangerous, she told ye Lingfeng to ask the other party to help her. Although she might not catch these guys of the black dragon Gang, her life would not be in crisis.


    But Xu Weiwei never dreamed that ye Lingfeng was nearby!


    In the dense forest, almost all the members of the black dragon Gang rushed out with guns, but ye Lingfeng didn''t rush down when the battle started. On the contrary, he quietly touched the dense forest for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect there was a sniper in the black dragon Gang!" Ye Lingfeng is speechless, but he also knows that the sniper hiding in the dense forest is just a guy with half a bucket of water.


    How can a real sniper not hit the key at the first shot?


    From the location of the dense forest to the place where kurazaki was just on the beach, it was only two or three hundred meters at most. At this distance, any sniper could blow his head with one shot. And just that shot, but only hit Kurosaki''s shoulder, that shot is really enough water!


    However, ye Lingfeng, the sniper, must be pulled out ahead of time. Although the sniper''s shooting skills can''t help him, there is a Xu Weiwei below. He is worried that when he rescues the other party, the sniper will bring threat to him.


    In the dense forest, looking at the fierce gunfight on the beach in the distance, a sniper surrounded by grass was excited.


    The first shot didn''t kill kurazaki, which let him down, but not too much frustration, because this is his first time to kill with a sniper gun, it''s good to hit!


    Favorable terrain, perfect hiding, the sniper admired himself, he seems to think he is a sniper God now! Four or five shots were fired in a row, hitting three people. One of them died. I don''t know whether he shot him to death or his partner killed him after injuring the other.


    "Yo, SVD sniper rifle! It''s a pity that your skill is bad! " Suddenly heard behind a strange voice, disdainful evaluation.


    The sniper subconsciously turned his head, immediately showed a look of panic, "who are you?"


    Ye Lingfeng curled his mouth, put his hand forward, grasped the other party''s throat and twisted it. The latter immediately fell down with his eyes wide open.


    One hand held a sniper rifle, which made him take a deep breath. This is a sniper rifle designed by the former Soviet Union 50 years ago. It is known as the most accurate and very light sniper rifle. It can be said that this thing is an artifact.No one knows this kind of sniper gun better than ye Lingfeng, because he used it before. He once killed a company of hundreds of rebels with a SVD sniper rifle, and his reputation of killing God was famous from that moment on.


    He pulled the bolt skillfully and loaded the bullet. Then he looked down at the battlefield.


    After a round of gunfight, both sides suffered casualties, especially Kurosaki, who was a passive target on the fishing boat. Although he had machine guns, he still couldn''t defeat the people of the black dragon gang. Most of the more than 20 people were killed and injured, leaving only three or four people.


    In contrast, the black dragon Gang is much better. More than a dozen people hide behind three cars and shoot twice from time to time. Although the gunfire continues, the thunder is less.


    Xu Weiwei saw that there were 50 or 60 people on both sides just now. In a twinkling of an eye, there were 34 more bodies on the ground, and her face became paler.


    The sound of rumbling from the fishing boat began to slowly break away from the sand on the beach. As soon as the wolf frowned, he immediately said, "kill Kurosaki!"


    "Kill kurazaki!" The remaining members of the black dragon Gang responded immediately and shot at the fishing boat one after another. The only three or four people were shot and fell on the fishing boat.


    "Canglang, you black dragon gang are so shameless! Today, even if I''m dead, I''m going to pull you on the back! " Kurosaki''s body stood out from the dead corner of the fishing boat, his hands opened his clothes, and suddenly, rows of bombs appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 175

    Those members of the black dragon Gang wanted to shoot, but when they saw this scene, they quickly stopped, sweating on their foreheads, and they were scared.


    Cang Lang''s face also sank. That Kurosaki was so cunning. He not only hid people on the fishing boat, but also tied explosives on his body. It can be imagined that if today''s Heilong Gang didn''t prepare to completely destroy Kurosaki, he would be killed by this guy!


    Although the distance between the two sides is only 20 meters or 30 meters, there are too many bombs on Kurosaki''s body. Once they explode, they will peel off their skin even if they don''t die!


    "Ah, master, this woman is going to escape!" Suddenly, a scream came not far away. A black dragon gang member''s arm was bitten out of a hole, and the blood was flowing. Xu Weiwei had already taken advantage of the opportunity for Kurosaki to take out the explosives and planned to escape.


    The wolf frowned and said, "kill him!" without thinking about it


    The man immediately took out his gun and prepared to shoot at Xu Weiwei''s back. However, before he pulled the trigger, he spattered blood on his head and fell down slowly.


    What happened suddenly caught other members of the black dragon gang off guard. But soon another man was shot in the head!


    "What''s the matter? Is that son of a bitch Xiaogang an undercover? " Wolf''s face changed greatly.


    There is a sniper in the dense forest, but it is a member of the black dragon gang. Now they suddenly turn back and kill their own people, which naturally makes them unprepared.


    Scar man took the wolf to hide under another car and replied, "it''s not Xiaogang. His shooting is not so good!"


    The wolf soon responded, yes! There is only one person in the black dragon gang who knows how to snipe, that is Xiaogang. But Xiaogang''s shooting skill is very poor. He didn''t kill kurazaki directly in the first shot. At the moment, two or three of his own people were shot in the head by the other party. The shooting skill is so good that they are not their people at all!


    "Run away!" The wolf bit his teeth and saw another man fall down. A blood hole in his eyebrow made him feel sick. Then he decided that he would run away even if he didn''t care about Kurosaki.


    As a matter of fact, as early as the sniper appeared in the dense forest to kill the people of the black dragon Gang, when there was chaos, Kurosaki had acted according to the circumstances and plunged into the sea. At the moment, how could he still be on the fishing boat?


    Scar man opened the door and sat in. At the same time, he covered the wolf and got into the car. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he directly abandoned other companions and ran away.


    Ye Lingfeng looks at the two people who have already run away from the car and frowns slightly. It''s a pity. The two main guys ran away, and it was no fun to kill the rest of them. He immediately got up from the ground, picked up the sniper rifle and headed for the distance.


    Soon, he saw Xu Weiwei, who was full of panic and was running away quickly. Fortunately, the people of the black dragon Gang didn''t have time to escape. Where could they chase her? So there was no danger along the way.


    Seeing that Xu Weiwei had escaped two or three thousand meters, she quickly got into her Peugeot, started the accelerator and left. Ye Lingfeng was relieved and turned back again.


    On the beach before, there were bodies all over the ground, and fishing boats were rocking and rumbling, but they were still on the shore.


    Ye Lingfeng took a look at the eight big wooden boxes on the ground, then showed a smile, bowed his body and carried one of the wooden boxes, then threw it on the boat.


    It''s a big wooden box, weighing hundreds of Jin. You know, there are guns and ammunition in it. Just now more than a dozen big men carrying some wooden boxes were sweating. Ye Lingfeng quickly put eight big wooden boxes on the bed alone.


    Instead of taking care of the bodies on the ground, he went directly to the fishing boat and soon steered it away. Ten minutes later, he threw eight large wooden boxes into the sea near another shore.


    As for the three code boxes, Kurosaki did not take them away, but they were still on the fishing boat.


    "This thing is a poison!" Ye Lingfeng frowned, then directly opened the three password boxes, poured all the drugs into the sea, even threw the boxes together!


    Eight large wooden boxes filled with ammunition were placed in the same place. It was about ten or twenty meters offshore and about five or six meters deep. It was not easy to be found.


    After making the mark, ye Lingfeng adjusted the fishing boat to automatic forward and jumped down from it.


    Looking at the roaring sound of the throttle from the fishing boat, he could not help but smile, "is this a mantis catching cicadas and a yellow sparrow behind? Ha ha, the black dragon Gang never dreamed that they made wedding clothes for me


    Although he got a lot of weapons worth hundreds of millions tonight, he was most satisfied with his sniper rifle.


    Now this thing can''t be used temporarily, he quickly disassembled the sniper rifle, then packed it in a cloth bag and found a place to bury it on the ground. And just when he did this, he heard the sound of the siren.


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng has been sitting in fox, watching more and more police passing by the dock, and even has drawn up a cordon, ready to check.


    Of course, he was stopped by the police and asked about his driver''s license and ID card.But his identity is all right, naturally easy past, think of the dozens of bodies near the beach, ye Lingfeng can''t help but shake his head, this thing is big, the black dragon Gang people withdraw quickly, the body also didn''t have time to deal with, the police must have arrived there and found the body, so suddenly came so many police cars.


    I don''t know how Xu Weiwei is now. He continues to drive towards the city.


    When he got to the city, he immediately turned on the phone and called Xu Weiwei first. At last, he was relieved to learn that he was in the city.


    Is it too bold to think of this girl tonight? If she hadn''t happened to be there, I''m afraid she would have died!


    "Ye Lingfeng, can you come here for a while? I''m on Binjiang Road!" Xu Weiwei trembled when she spoke. It seemed that she was really frightened.


    He thought about it and agreed. After all, the people of the black dragon Gang wanted to kill her. Although they could not protect themselves at this time, they should not deal with her, but this girl also needs comfort now.


    Looking at the time, it was almost ten o''clock, so he immediately drove to Binjiang Road.


    ¡­¡­


    Riverside Park!


    This is a large park by the river. In the evening, many people like to have dinner and then go for a walk here. The old people usually dance square dance here, so it''s very lively.


    But now it''s more than ten o''clock, and the park is not so busy. The only people who still have activities in the park are the lovers.

 Chapter 176

    In one of the chairs by the river, Xu Weiwei''s eyes are staring at the front, the breeze blowing her hair wantonly.


    "Why are you still here so late?"


    When Xu Weiwei was in a daze, a voice behind her asked with a smile. She turned around and opened her mouth. For a long time, she said, "Ye Lingfeng, are you here?"


    "Yes, I came as soon as I heard you call!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile. Seeing that Xu Weiwei''s face was complicated and her eyes were slightly red, he suddenly grinned and said, "what''s on your mind? Benefactor, I''m here to help you out! "


    Xu Weiwei glimpses this guy''s ruffian''s appearance. It seems that the grievances she suffered before have been vented immediately, and her tears fall down.


    "Oh, don''t cry! Ah, abbess, you have broken me


    Feel the soft body into his arms, ye Lingfeng can''t help but sigh, where does this girl have the usual momentum of Tyrannosaurus Rex? Don''t say without the ferocious appearance of the past, at this moment, it is a little girl who has been wronged.


    But what happened this evening is also very dangerous. It''s different from the last assassination. Because last time Xu Weiwei subconsciously felt that there was Ye Lingfeng, and from the beginning to the end, she did not directly face the gangster.


    And tonight is different, she went to such a dangerous place alone, which is impossible for a woman without certain courage. But even if she had the courage, she was found, and at that time there was a gunfight, a body fell down, countless bullets shot, directly pierced her inner defense line, naturally very sad, fear!


    Before ye Lingfeng came, Xu Weiwei had already felt numb. Maybe she was still nervous and afraid at that time, but she had been hiding in the bottom of her heart. Until ye Lingfeng came, Xu Weiwei couldn''t help running.


    Do not know how long to cry, Xu Weiwei gradually stopped sobbing, but still lying in Ye Lingfeng''s arms, after a long time to raise her head.


    After wiping the tears on her cheek, Xu Weiwei blushed and said, "I''m sorry, I just..."


    "Well, it''s OK. What happened to you? Why are you so sad? " Ye Lingfeng blinked his eyes and asked curiously. It was all his pretended curiosity. He didn''t want anyone to know that he was involved in the matter.


    Xu Weiwei took a deep breath. Maybe she didn''t treat him as an outsider, so she said what happened tonight.


    "Eh, you went there alone. They are all underworld and cruel. Even if you want to go, you have to call me! But how did you escape when you were arrested? " Ye Lingfeng sighs hypocritically.


    Xu Weiwei took a look at him and then continued, "I was very afraid at that time. At that time, I even thought, if only you were there, I would not be afraid, and I didn''t have to worry about them killing me. Later, I took the opportunity to escape, but I was found out. I heard their boss say that he was going to kill me, and I almost fainted. "


    "Later, I heard the gunfire in the back. The man who wanted to kill me was killed, and someone was shot. At that time, there was chaos in the black dragon gang. It seemed that someone was helping me secretly!" Xu Weiwei some complex and suspicious said.


    Ye Lingfeng is funny. I''m the one who helps you. Of course, besides me, who will help you in that situation? However, he had to be very surprised and said, "someone helps you, is it your police?"


    Xu Weiwei shook her head and said, "no, although the man is in the dark, I''m sure he absolutely knows me, and that''s why he helped me. Originally, I thought the man in the dark was you..."


    Seeing the other side looking at him, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I hope it''s me, but I don''t know about it. I ran a black car in the city all night tonight and missed this good play!"


    Xu Weiwei stares at him and says strangely, "are you really running a black car tonight?"


    "Yes Ye Lingfeng will not admit it even if he is killed.


    After half a sound, Xu Weiwei nodded, then leaned on his shoulder and said, "I want to borrow your shoulder to lean on, OK?"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and grinned, "I don''t care how long it takes!"


    Xu Weiwei red face against his shoulder, but the nose is wrinkled, and then gently smell, she actually smelled a smell of gunpowder.


    In the heart not from a shock, she seemed to guess what, that faint red pretty face not from float happy joy, eyes also slowly closed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Lingfeng looks at Xu Weiwei who is eating a small cage bag with a bitter smile.


    He and Xu Weiwei slept in the car all night. After staying in Binjiang park for two hours, the weather became a little cold, so they went back to the car.


    Xu Weiwei tells Ye Lingfeng that she doesn''t want to go back and stay in the car for a while. Who knows, she soon fell asleep, and ye Lingfeng has to make do with lying in the driver''s seat for a night.


    "Where are you going now?" Looking at Xu Weiwei eating sweet, put the last small cage bag into his mouth, ye Lingfeng asked with a smile.Last night, Xu Weiwei seems to have been catharsis, this morning returned to normal, for what happened last night seems to be swept away, she was a little embarrassed way "last night did not sleep well, today I do not want to go to work, for a while I give the director a leave, you also go back to sleep well, last night''s things hurt you did not sleep well."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Needless to say, he also wanted to go back to sleep. After all, he almost didn''t sleep last night. He can still sleep in the back row. It''s torture for him to sit in the front row. How can he sleep?


    Driving towards the direction of the apartment community, on the way, Xu Weiwei will look at Ye Lingfeng from time to time.


    It makes Ye Lingfeng speechless. This girl''s character is more and more strange! He said with a bitter smile, "do I have flowers on me? What are you looking at me for? "


    "No!" Xu Weiwei blushed. She turned her head and didn''t dare to look at him, but she felt a little fluttering in her heart. She murmured to herself, "was that man really him last night?"


    Maybe she wasn''t sure before she saw Ye Lingfeng last night! But after smelling the gunpowder on the other side, she didn''t think so! She didn''t believe what ye Lingfeng said last night was that she was going to run the black car.


    If he didn''t go to the beach last night, how could he smell of gunpowder? And that smell is very pungent. It''s the smell of guns. What''s more, although she was on the run last night, she also knew what had happened. A person in the dark made the remaining members of the black dragon Gang confused. Besides Ye Lingfeng, who else could do it?

 Chapter 177

    The more she thought about it, the more nervous she was. If that person was Ye Lingfeng last night, why was he on the beach? When you go out, the other party will follow you, worried about your danger, so you will secretly protect yourself?


    Unconsciously, the image of Ye Lingfeng in her heart has become better than ever.


    She doesn''t look at Ye Lingfeng, but she accidentally catches a glimpse of something in the car and strangely takes it in her hand. "What''s this? Eh, it''s like a music box. You still have this old-fashioned western style music box. "


    Ye Lingfeng took a look at it. It was something left by Datura that was very important to the prisoner. Suddenly remembered that the other party said this thing has the opportunity to give it to Huaxia.


    But soon he shook his head, not to mention that now even if it was given to Xu Weiwei, she might not be able to get the hands of high-level Chinese people, and he wanted to wait for a chance to show it to them.


    "This is from a friend! It seems that it''s good to decorate it in the car! " Ye Lingfeng casually found an excuse.


    From a friend? As soon as Xu Weiwei listens to it, she remembers the beautiful woman she saw at Ye Lingfeng''s home a few days ago, who looks very similar to the big star. In the heart slightly some eats the flavor, the light way "is lives in your family that female send you?"


    Ye Lingfeng coughed, but he didn''t say yes or no!


    Xu Weiwei curled her lips and played with the music box in her hand. She couldn''t help muttering that it was just an old music box? I can get a dozen free of this!


    Although disdain in the heart, but she is still a little complicated, at least people can think of sending Ye Lingfeng things, and she seems to have given nothing to Ye Lingfeng, but! Why should I give it to him? Didn''t he give me something?


    In the heart is some nonsense, but I don''t know the car has been driven into the apartment district.


    What they don''t know at the moment is that a Porsche stops in the area where ye Lingfeng usually stops. Tang Yan gets out of the car and goes straight into Ye Lingfeng''s apartment building.


    Tang Yan''s heart is also very complicated. She had something to do with Ye Lingfeng last night, but the other party didn''t even give him a chance to see him. Not only that, the phone was turned off.


    I called several times last night, but I didn''t get through. So this morning Tang Yan came by herself. If it was normal, her character would not be like this, and it was impossible to find Ye Lingfeng in person. But that matter is imminent, she must persuade Ye Lingfeng.


    The elevator just arrived on the eighth floor. She was about to go out when she saw a man waiting at the entrance of the elevator!


    She walked out of the elevator, but the man walked out quickly. She couldn''t help frowning, because she felt that the man was very strange. When the other party passed her, she felt a little cold and had a creepy feeling.


    After all, there are six or seven households on the eighth floor.


    Apartment downstairs, ye Lingfeng has parked the car, he just came down from the car to see Tang Yan''s car.


    "Why is she here again?" Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, but he was relieved to think that there was something urgent when the other party called him last night.


    Xu Weiwei also caught a glimpse of Tang Yan''s car. She was already out of her mind. Now she was even more absent-minded. She got out of the car and said, "Tang Yan should be looking for you!"


    "Well, there must be something wrong." Ye Lingfeng nodded.


    "Then I''ll go up first!" Xu Weiwei light mouth way, and then turned toward his apartment building.


    When she walked into the apartment building, she looked back at Ye Lingfeng, who also walked into the opposite apartment building. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If Tang Yan is his fiancee, as ye Lingfeng said, what is Xu Weiwei?


    "Well? How did I get this music box out? " She looked at the music box in her hand, which was from Ye Ling''s windmill. She was out of her mind just now, so she kept holding the music box in her hand and forgot to put it back when she got out of the car.


    "Well, I''d better bring it out next time." She shook her head helplessly and went in.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know what''s wrong with Tang Yan, but he knows very well that this woman is arrogant, and her character is colder than anyone else. If there is no important thing, the other party can''t find him, let alone hang up her phone last night. This morning, she came to find herself.


    Just as it was strange, the elevator opened and a man came out of it.


    Ye Lingfeng thought about things, but did not pay attention to the surrounding situation, then walked into the elevator. When the elevator started, he just frowned. It seemed that he just felt a familiar breath. His eyes shrank. It was murderous!


    He can''t help but think of the man who just walked out of the elevator, because the murderous spirit was sent out from the other party. Who is this?


    However, he didn''t care too much. Even if the other party had killed someone, it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. The premise was that this guy didn''t come for himself.


    Soon he arrived on the eighth floor. When he quickly came to his home, he found that the door was open and Tang Yan was standing at the door.


    He can''t help wondering how Tang Yan opened the door? Does she have a key? Or did Shangguan Wan''er give Tang Yan the key before she left TongZhou?Hearing the footsteps behind her, Tang Yan turns around and looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely. "Ye Lingfeng, your home Was it a thief? "


    Until ye Lingfeng came to the door and looked inside, he couldn''t help but open his mouth!


    In the whole apartment, it can be said that it was turned upside down!


    "Someone came to my house last night!" Ye Lingfeng has some wordless ways.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that there was no thief at home, because all the things in the whole family were there, such as TV, computer and so on. As long as they were slightly valuable, they were still there. But the whole house was turned upside down and there was almost no place left.


    He basically guessed what was going on after a little thought!


    Prisoner of heaven! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a deep breath. Besides, he really can''t think of other possibilities.


    The 18th King Kong was almost annihilated, and only one person escaped back in the end! Besides, Mandala disappeared three days ago. Apart from trying to find it, the most important thing is the music box!


    So after Mandala disappeared, they first suspected Ye Lingfeng, and then they sneaked into his house and started a carpet search while he was not at home.


    "Didn''t you lose anything? Oh, by the way, I just saw a strange man in the elevator. I always feel strange. Do you think he looks like a thief? " Tang Yan suddenly thought of what, then said.

 Chapter 178

    Ye Lingfeng eyes a bright, just the man in the elevator, is likely to be him!


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned and walked towards the elevator. Tang Yan behind him wanted to ask him, and ye Lingfeng said directly, "wait for me at home. I''ll come back downstairs!"


    Tang Yan nodded, took a deep breath, and then saw a mess on the floor, then put down the handbag and began to pick up.


    When ye Lingfeng rushes downstairs and comes to his fox car, he finds that the door is wide open, but there is no one around.


    "No, it''s gone!" Seeing that the co pilot didn''t have a music box, ye Lingfeng knew that things were broken! What Mandala gave him was so easily stolen by the prisoner of heaven.


    After half a sound, he couldn''t help sighing. Although he didn''t know how important it was, he lost it now, and it was hard to avoid some loss in his heart.


    But fortunately, the music box was stolen by the prisoners, so they should not deal with him again. Moreover, the pursuit of Datura will gradually fade, and it may not take long to pursue her again.


    He closed the door and went back to the apartment building, but after he left, in the dark, a man came out with a slight frown.


    "I don''t know if it''s in Mandala''s hands or on this man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng back to his apartment, see Tang Yan is helping him to pack things, looking at the busy woman, he is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, there was something wrong last night, so I didn''t promise to see you!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Tang Yan''s hand, then picked up the ashtray on the ground and put it on the tea table. She stood up and looked at Ye Lingfeng. A trace of complexity flashed across her face, as if she hesitated. But she still bit her teeth and said, "I, I want to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lingfeng is a little surprised. It seems that it''s the first time to see Tang Yan asking for help from him. In his impression, this woman never seems to ask for help from others.


    "I want to ask you to move to my house for a while!"


    "What?" Ye Lingfeng stares big eyes, this woman brain is not bad?


    All along, although he is Tang Yan''s fiance, but the other side never give him a good face, even Ba had to meet him. And now take the initiative to move to her home, this let Ye Lingfeng natural some reaction.


    Tang Yan''s pretty face is a little red. She''s holding the corner of her dress. She''s a little nervous. Maybe it takes a lot of courage for her to say this.


    "For some reason, I need to move to my house for a while!"


    Ye Lingfeng blinked his eyes. He took a deep look at Tang Yan. He guessed something in his heart. Although he didn''t know what it was, most likely it had something to do with their identities. That is to say, to prove to some people that they had already lived together!


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly! This kind of hard work always falls on him, which makes him a little sad.


    "You, don''t worry, you just need to live in my house for a period of time. Besides, you can do anything, but only if you can''t bring other people home!" Tang Yan opens a way, also specially looked at him, as if words have words.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to agree, because he doesn''t have a place to live. Although he can get along with this girl day and night, he doesn''t think they can live together for a long time!


    But he saw Tang Yan looking forward to the eyes, but had to agree, perhaps the other side does have difficulties, otherwise will not take the initiative to ask for him.


    "Well, I''ll go to your house for a while first!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged and agreed.


    Although he moved, the good thing is that ye Lingfeng didn''t have any important things, just a few old clothes, a razor or something, and a bigger plastic bag.


    Tang Yan in the room also simply cleaned up for him, it didn''t look so messy.


    Tang Yan''s home, ye Lingfeng is the first time to go, in a beautiful environment of the community, three European style villa.


    There is a courtyard with many flowers and plants. Although it is not as big and elegant as Shangguan Xiongfei''s villa, it has a unique style. It looks warm, beautiful and gentle.


    There is also a 40 year old nanny in the villa. It is said that her name is nanny Chen Fang and Tang Yan calls her Aunt Chen. Seeing the middle-aged woman who was busy mopping the floor, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help thinking of Aunt Liu of the upper government.


    Aunt Liu was killed by Baimian Yanluo. In fact, ye Lingfeng was more or less guilty about the other party''s death. If he had killed Baimian Yanluo earlier, Aunt Liu would not have died.


    Tang Yan lives in a room on the west of the second floor. Originally, ye Lingfeng thought that the other party might arrange him to the third floor, but Tang Yan directly said that he would live in the next room.


    Ye Lingfeng is so-called. In fact, he doesn''t mind where he lives.


    After settling down, Tang Yan is relieved. After looking at the time, she plans to go to work in the company and let Ye Lingfeng eat alone at home at noon."Mr. Ye, your coffee!" Aunt Chen brought a cup of coffee, and then apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss usually doesn''t drink tea, so in addition to some juice, there is only coffee at home!"


    Ye Lingfeng took the coffee and said with a smile, "Aunt Chen, you''re welcome. I''ll do it myself!"


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s the first time that I''ve been at Miss''s home for so many years to see her take someone home to live with me." Aunt Chen said with a smile, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, she also had more kind smiles.


    He soon understood what Aunt Chen meant. That is to say, Tang Yan took another man home for the first time. Maybe Aunt Chen thought that ye Lingfeng was Tang Yan''s boyfriend, and their relationship had reached a certain level, so they moved in together.


    After chatting with Aunt Chen for a while, ye Lingfeng went back to his bedroom. He didn''t sleep all night last night, and now even he can''t carry it.


    I fell asleep until more than 4 p.m. when I was woken up by the phone.


    It''s Xu Weiwei who called. She said she would invite her to dinner in the evening. She also said that she would introduce someone to him.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. He got up to wash up, and soon dressed up and went out.


    "Aunt Chen, you don''t have to wait for me to have dinner at night. When Tang Yan comes back, she tells her that I may come back later!" Before leaving, she told Aunt Chen to drive out.


    At this time more than five, distance and Xu Weiwei agreed time is still early, so he is not urgent, slowly with the traffic.

 Chapter 179

    I don''t know why Xu Weiwei suddenly invited herself to dinner. It should be to thank her for spending the night with her in the car last night. But I also said that I would introduce a person. Is that the person who was intimate with Xu Weiwei in her office album last time? Xu Weiwei''s boyfriend?


    Although feel very likely to be like this, but ye Lingfeng heart or some small uncomfortable.


    "Well?" Suddenly Ye Lingfeng glanced in the rearview mirror and told him that he had a feeling of being peeped.


    Someone''s following me! Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. Although there was a lot of traffic at the moment, he didn''t notice any suspicious vehicles, but he was sure that someone had observed him specially, and it wasn''t once or twice.


    Not only someone tracking, but also tracking himself, that person is still a master! Ye Lingfeng immediately thought of the person he met in the elevator today, maybe the prisoner of heaven.


    But ye Lingfeng was surprised. Since the music box had been taken away by the prisoner, why did he follow him? Do you still want to find the trace of Datura from your own side?


    No matter what the situation is, ye Lingfeng is not afraid. Since he dares to kill the eighteen King Kong, he is ready to face the Revenge of the prisoner.


    Driving directly to the appointment place, after parking the car, ye Lingfeng goes into a restaurant. After he goes in, his eyes scan and he sees a position by the window. Xu Weiwei is talking and laughing with a young man.


    as like as two peas, the young man is exactly the same as the man on the photo. It''s really Xu Weiwei''s boyfriend.


    "What did this girl ask me to do when she had dinner with her boyfriend?" Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to go in, but now Xu Weiwei has found him and is waving to him.


    Even though he was upset, he went over.


    Xu Weiwei smiles and seems to be very happy. This expression is put in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but she thinks that maybe it''s her boyfriend who is very happy when he comes back, right?


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you here?" Xu Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and looked at the boy at a close distance. He was twenty-one or twenty-two years old. He looked a little handsome and sunny, and there was a kind of not simple breath. He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    The young man also looked at Ye Lingfeng, then stood up, showed a smile, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, are you ye Lingfeng? My name is Xu Shi


    "Xu Shi?" Ye Lingfeng accidentally looked at each other, also surnamed Xu?


    Xu Shi nodded with a smile. "I''ve heard my sister say that you''ve been here several times. As soon as I got back to TongZhou today, I asked my sister to invite you out. Does brother Ye mind?"


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned, and then can''t laugh or cry. This boy is actually Xu Weiwei''s younger brother, but he always thought he was Xu Weiwei''s boyfriend.


    But now look carefully, I think Xu Weiwei and Xu Shi are similar, but he didn''t pay much attention before. Before I asked this girl, I didn''t say it. It seems that I was cheating!


    A look at Xu Weiwei, found that the latter is smiling, it seems that and ye Lingfeng thought of together.


    "Of course I don''t mind. Miss Xu and I are friends, and I''m too happy to be invited to dinner." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said with a smile.


    Although Xu Shi was young, he was very talkative. He soon became brother to Ye Lingfeng and chatted freely.


    "My sister is alone in Tongzhou. I''ve always been worried, but I''m more relieved to see brother Ye."


    Xu Shi is very clear about his sister''s character, and the reason why he admires Ye Lingfeng is precisely because of this. To know his sister Xu Weiwei''s character, it is unacceptable to many men. So far, he has not seen anyone who can tame his sister, so he has more curiosity about ye Lingfeng than admiration.


    As for Xu Shi, ye Lingfeng didn''t know the other person''s character for the first time. However, from his words, it can be seen that this boy is worth making friends with. He has a more forthright personality, which is very similar to his taste.


    However, ye Lingfeng has a vague feeling that Xu Shi''s identity is not simple, and he can smell a familiar breath. This Xu Shi is probably a member of the army, and his skill is extraordinary.


    During the meal, Xu Weiwei suddenly said, "yes! Ye Lingfeng, I accidentally took your music box away today. "


    "What? Where''s the music box? " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened. He thought the music box was taken away by the prisoner this morning, because when he got off the train, he found that the door had been opened. It was turned upside down and the music box had disappeared.


    When he came, he was still strange. Normally, the prisoners of heaven took away the music box, so they should not follow him any more. Now he finally understood that the prisoners didn''t find the music box, so they followed him all the time.


    Xu Weiwei blushed, "I was distracted at that time. I didn''t see that I still had a music box in my hand until I left. If, if that thing is very important to you, I will bring it out tomorrow."


    After ye Lingfeng''s short stay, he soon regained his look. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK that the music box is there for you. You should keep it for me, but you must hide it well."Xu Weiwei a little puzzled to see him one eye, the heart way hides to do what? It was given to you by another woman. What is it when I hide it?


    Xu Shi looked at the two humanitarians strangely, "what do you say?"


    "No, nothing!" Xu Weiwei blushed and shook her head.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s a music box. A friend of mine gave it to me, but I''m useless now. I''ll put it in your sister''s place first, and I''ll take it when I need it!"


    In fact, he thinks it should be very safe to put it in Xu Weiwei''s place. Now Tiangong is looking for the trace of this music box everywhere, so this thing is very important.


    But I''m afraid the prisoners of heaven would never dream that the music box is in Xu Weiwei''s place, so it should be safe to put it in her home. No one will doubt it.


    Thinking of this, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, Xu Weiwei accidentally took away the music box at that time, otherwise the prisoners would have found it in their car.


    "Elder sister, I have something else to do when I come back this time, so I''ll come to see you by the way. After dinner, I''m going to work. I''ll go back to the capital after I''m busy!" Xu Shi said after putting down the bowl and chopsticks.


    Xu Weiwei frowned slightly and said, "are you going to leave again? Oh, how busy it is


    In this world, her brother is her only relative, but because of their work, they seldom meet each other once a year. However, Xu Weiwei is still very clear about her brother''s work, so although she has some complaints in her heart, she doesn''t say much!

 Chapter 180

    There are more and more people in the restaurant. It''s already dark outside the window. Maybe the two brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, so they talk a lot. On the contrary, ye Lingfeng is eating alone.


    Ye Lingfeng casually looked out of the window, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure.


    A man in a black coat is sneaking a look inside the restaurant, wearing an old cap, looking a little nondescript.


    Although it''s dark now, it''s not cool now. Even at night, there are many people wearing short sleeves. Ye Lingfeng was surprised by this man wearing a coat, but he immediately recognized who the man was.


    "Kurazaki?" Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised. He definitely didn''t recognize the wrong person. He had a black face and his teeth were yellow by cigars. Last night, this guy was in the limelight. Some of his men were ambushed in the fishing boat, and he was bound with explosives. He let the black dragon Gang suffer a lot, and finally let him escape.


    But last night, Kurosaki dived and ran away. Before that, he was shot in the shoulder. He and the black dragon gang were completely shamed. It is estimated that now the black dragon Gang is looking for him all over the world. Why did they come here at this time?


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t act rashly when he caught a glimpse of kurazaki, who was sneaking outside the restaurant. He wanted to see what this guy was doing!


    "Ye Lingfeng, why don''t you eat it?" Xu Weiwei saw Ye Lingfeng staring out of the window in a daze, and suddenly asked strangely.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and picked up the dish. Soon his eyes shrank, because he caught a glimpse of Kurosaki''s hand outside the window, which was inside his coat, and he pulled out a pistol.


    "This guy is not going to rob, is he?" Ye Lingfeng stood up in surprise.


    At this time, Kurosaki, who was dressed in a coat, rushed into the restaurant. At the moment, he held a gun to the people in the restaurant and pointed out, "robbery, take out all the money!"


    The people in the restaurant looked at him in surprise, but except for a few people who showed panic, most of them scoffed and dared to rob with a fake gun. This guy is either insane or stupid.


    Kurosaki was a fierce guy. When he was a big gun man, he was a bully in the coastal area. Even many gangs didn''t dare to offend him, so he killed many people and did everything wrong. Now he didn''t hesitate to shoot two shots at the ceiling.


    Hearing the gunshot and seeing the ceiling chandelier hit and fell to the ground, the whole restaurant was immediately in chaos. The scream came to mind everywhere. Many people squatted down and dared not breathe.


    "You, take out the money! Come on, slow down and I''ll kill you! " Kurosaki throws a pocket at the front desk and threatens the front desk lady with a gun.


    The front desk lady was so scared that she turned pale. She was the first one to scream. Now she saw that the gun was aimed at her, which made her whole body tremble. However, for her own life, she opened the password of the counter drawer in panic.


    The size of the restaurant is not small, with a daily turnover of more than 200000 to 300000. However, in addition to some credit cards, there are more than 100000 cash in the drawer.


    All the money was pocketed according to the order of the man in black.


    "You, bring me the necklace, grass!" Kurosaki tore off the diamond necklace on a white-collar girl''s neck and estimated that it had tens of thousands of looks.


    Although this restaurant is not a high-end place, most of the people who come in and out of it are professional white-collar workers, so most of them have valuable things on them. However, Kurosaki is obviously worried. Although he dares to rob openly, he is not stupid. He knows that the police will arrive soon.


    So he gave up and continued to collect other people''s things. Seeing that the receptionist put the money into his pocket in a hurry, he turned around and took the money and wanted to run away.


    But just as he was about to leave, a figure stopped him.


    "Don''t move, I''m a policeman!" Xu Weiwei stopped at the gate, ready to take out a gun, but a touch bag, but suddenly remembered that she did not bring a gun out today.


    Kurosaki glanced at her with a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. He raised his gun and was ready to kill the meddler first. Let''s not say that this woman is wearing casual clothes. Who knows if she is a policeman? What if she is a policeman? He didn''t kill me.


    So soon he pointed the gun at Xu Weiwei and was about to pull the trigger.


    But at this time, Xu Shi has already rushed over. They did not expect that Xu Weiwei rushed to the door faster. At the moment, he saw that his sister was threatened by the gangster with a gun. It was too late for him to save her.


    All of a sudden, a knife and fork flashed past, hitting the back of kurazaki''s hand, and the pistol immediately fell to the ground.


    As soon as Xu Shi''s eyes brightened, he immediately rushed up and raised his foot to kick it.


    Kurazaki used to be a fierce man with strong skills. It was his ruthlessness and strength that made him famous in the road. Later, he became an arms dealer.


    A knife and fork was inserted in the back of his hand. Anyone would have howled in pain at the first time. However, after being kicked on the ground by Xu Shi, he immediately responded, gritted his teeth, pulled out the knife and fork, and stabbed at Xu Shi.However, he didn''t expect that Xu Shi was not an ordinary person. He jumped up in a flash. He grabbed kurazaki''s hand with a knife in one hand and smashed it with one punch. At the same time, he kicked his feet hard: "grass, almost killed my sister, I don''t want to kick you to death!"


    Xu Weiwei also rushed over and took a look at the black faced man. Her eyes lit up and said, "it''s Kurosaki! Brother, don''t kill me. This guy is an arms criminal. I didn''t expect this guy to fall into the trap! "


    After a short silence, there was a lot of noise at the moment. When we saw that the gangster was subdued, everyone was a little bit scared. The scene just now was too thrilling. Fortunately, we subdued this guy.


    Ye Lingfeng glances at Xu Shi. He is not weak. Maybe others don''t pay attention to him, but he can see clearly. Xu Shi''s speed is very fast. I''m afraid he is not much weaker than him.


    Xu Weiwei didn''t know where to find a rope and soon tied up kurazaki. At this time, Xu Shi''s phone rang. After a while in the distance, he came over.


    "Elder sister, elder brother ye, I have a task to go first. This guy should have no problem if he is subdued."


    "Come on, you go! Come back to see me when you have time! " Xu Weiwei waved her hand. Although her younger brother wanted to leave, she didn''t give up, but now she caught Kurosaki, which made her feel more relaxed.


    Xu Shi took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng. "Brother ye, your throwing knife is very powerful. I''ll treat you to tea if I have a chance!"

 Chapter 181

    Although he didn''t know what the boy meant, ye Lingfeng could still hear the other party''s words. He nodded and saw that the latter immediately turned out of the restaurant.


    Kurazaki is now sober. When he sees Xu Weiwei and ye Lingfeng, he suddenly shows a dark color. Now he recognizes who the woman is. The woman who was caught by the black dragon Gang last night is said to be a policeman. It seems that she is really a policeman!


    As for ye Lingfeng beside Xu Weiwei, Kurosaki is no stranger. He looks at Ye Lingfeng and his pupils shrink. "It''s you!"


    The last time he wanted to eat black with Qinglong Gang, he didn''t succeed in the end. On the contrary, he lost several brothers. It was because of this guy''s appearance that kurazaki had a deep impression on Ye Lingfeng.


    But soon, Kurosaki''s brows spread. Since last night, he and the black dragon Gang have never died. Last night, he suffered a lot, and many of his brothers died.


    So after he escaped last night, he didn''t inform some of his subordinates, because he knew very well that since the black dragon Gang wanted to deal with him, he would not let him escape. As soon as he appeared, he would die.


    But he didn''t have any money on him. He wanted to leave China, even if he had no money to save. He hadn''t eaten for a day, so he wanted to collect some money through robbery. But he didn''t expect to fail.


    Now that he is arrested, it is not a bad thing! It''s better to fall into the hands of the police than to fall into the hands of the black dragon? And as long as he stays in prison for a while, he will be able to escape if he has a chance.


    In fact, it''s not the first time Kurosaki has been arrested. He was jailed for killing people more than ten years ago, but he escaped three years later. Since then, he has changed his identity, that is, Kurosaki''s identity now. So he''s not worried about getting caught!


    Soon the police arrived, Xu Weiwei immediately ordered Xiao Liu and others to take Kurosaki into the police car.


    When she returned to the restaurant, she settled the bill directly, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "I have to go back to the bureau first. This guy is a big fish. I have to go back to interrogate him."


    "All right, you go! I''m ready to go home, too Ye Lingfeng nods. He suddenly remembers that he is living in Tang Yan''s house now. He is worried that Xu Weiwei will not find him when he goes to his house next time. He just wants to explain. However, Xu Weiwei has gone out of the restaurant. It seems that he can''t wait to go back to the police station.


    He can''t help but show a wry smile. This girl has recovered her fiery character. Let''s tell her next time!


    ¡­¡­


    A few hundred meters away from the restaurant, Xu Shi looked around and then got into a black business car on the side of the road.


    At the moment, there are two men and a woman in the car. After seeing Xu Shi get on the car and nodding to him, they look at the only laptop in the car again, and there is a red dot on the computer screen.


    , a man in his thirties, said, "at present, Liu Dao is in the vicinity. This time, our task is to find out the motivation of Liu Dao to come to China. The order has been issued, and he can attack willow at any time."


    The other two people in the car, including Xu Shi, nodded, Liu Dao! A dazzling existence in the underground dark organization, because he is a very powerful killer!


    In addition, Liu Dao is the fourth killer in the list of killer organizations. Of course, he has another identity, which is a member of Tiangong organization.


    The ambition of Tiangong and all kinds of strange phenomena have made people in various countries keep vigilant against him. However, it is not clear what Tiangong is going to do for the time being, which is why many countries dare not act rashly.


    And now the strength killer of Tiangong, the core member, has come to Huaxia, which naturally attracts the attention of the above! That''s why they were sent to investigate.


    "Why, there he is Xu Shi is surprised. Isn''t the red dot on the computer screen just outside the restaurant where he had dinner with his sister Xu Weiwei and ye Lingfeng?


    Of course, he was just surprised. Maybe it was a coincidence!


    Another said, "since Liu Dao came to China, it''s definitely because of something. If we wait for him to act, I''m afraid it will be too late!"


    They belong to one of the most confidential action teams in China. Of course, they have also investigated many organizations and powerful people in the world. They know little about Liu Dao, because the other side seldom makes a move, and once they make a move, it will almost cause a sensation.


    "Judging from Liu Dao''s performance a year ago, his strength is definitely not what ordinary strong men can achieve. I guess he is probably an ancient martial arts practitioner!" The only woman in the car said faintly.


    The other three were shocked! Ancient martial arts practitioners are rare in the world, but they are beyond the scope of ordinary people. If this liudao is really an ancient martial arts practitioner, they will have some difficulties in this action.


    "The target is moving!"


    "Act according to the circumstances! First observe what he is going to do! " The captain sighed and opened his mouth. Then he started the gas and drove his business car to follow the black spot on the computer screen.¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t drive back to Tang Yan''s house. On the way, he met an old acquaintance, Liu man, whom he knew in the security team.


    Maybe it was because he saved his sister last time that Liu man wanted to invite Ye Lingfeng to drink some wine. They also ordered some kebabs and a few bottles of iced beer at a roadside barbecue stand.


    Liu man also found out what happened that day. When he learned that his sister was almost cheated to sit on the stage, he was very angry. Fortunately, his sister Yi met brother ye that day, otherwise he would not have time to regret it.


    So since that day, he has been worried about his younger sister. A few days ago, he simply resigned the post of security guard in the down group.


    "You''re selling fast food at the university gate now?" Ye Lingfeng some surprised way.


    Liu man nodded with a bitter smile, "I''ve just rented a house these days, and I''ve bought the equipment. It''ll be open in two days."


    There are many kinds of fast food. Of course, the simplest one is to deliver the takeout. It doesn''t need a facade. It only needs a larger room. As for the equipment, that is, pots and pans, gas stoves and so on, it is estimated that it will cost thousands of yuan. It seems that Liu man has spent all his savings on it.


    However, it''s also a good choice to deliver takeout near the school. There are many students in Hainan University. Although many rich people don''t like takeout, there are still many customers. Liu Yiyi is a student in the University and can help her brother after school occasionally.

 Chapter 182

    Ye Lingfeng thought about it, then took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Liu man. "I know you''re very poor. It''s estimated that there are about 20000 yuan left in this card. Take it and use it first."


    This card originally Shangguan Xiongfei gave him 50000 yuan, but later it cost more than 10000 yuan to repair the car and family. There were only thirty or forty thousand left, but it cost a lot of money to buy clothes for Datura last time. When he went out in the afternoon, he took two thousand and looked at the balance of the card. There were about twenty thousand left.


    Liu man was stunned, then shook his head and said, "brother ye, I can''t ask for your money. Take it back!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shoves it into the other party''s hand. "Take it. Don''t think I don''t understand. Although you have bought all the equipment, it''s not so easy to operate normally. It costs thousands of yuan to advertise, right? Does it cost money to have a meal delivered? "


    He didn''t lie. In fact, Liu man is worried about money these two days. Of course, if he really has no money for advertising and hiring people, he can only make it a little easier. He can stick some notes at the school gate or ask his sister to do publicity. As for delivery, he can only deliver it himself.


    However, if you really want to do fast food well, you still have to hire people, so after all, you have to ask him about the money. However, Liu man admitted that he had known Ye Lingfeng for a few days, but he was not so familiar with the money. He didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    "Don''t refuse. You can give it back to me when you make money! And do you think I need money? " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Liu man took a look at Fox, which was parked by the roadside. He felt a little better. Since brother ye could afford a car worth nearly 200000 yuan, he should be as good as 20000 yuan. Of course, he didn''t know how the car came from, and he didn''t know that all of Ye Lingfeng''s belongings were only 2000 yuan, otherwise he would not accept the money.


    Ye Lingfeng drank half a bottle of beer and wiped his chin. Although he was not very familiar with Liu man, he was optimistic about him. What''s more, what the other party has done is for his sister. The two brothers and sisters live so hard that he hopes to help them.


    Although he didn''t have much money, he didn''t care. In his words, could he still starve to death?


    Besides, now that he has a car, he can go out for a black car every now and then, which can be regarded as a source of money.


    They drank about ten bottles of beer, and then asked the stall owner to open a bottle of Laobaigan. Liu man''s drinking capacity is not small. Maybe he was trained in the army, but even so, he was drunk after drinking so much.


    Ye Lingfeng saw that the other party was drinking a little too much, so he had to stop a taxi at the side of the road, helped Liu man in, explained the location, paid the money and went back to his car.


    "Boss, where is a public toilet near here?" Although this wine did not make him drunk, but a few bottles of beer down, the stomach is also a bit swollen.


    The stall owner pointed to the uncompleted building in front of him and jokingly said, "well, there are so many empty places here. There are public toilets everywhere!"


    Ye Lingfeng laughs and then walks towards the uncompleted residential building in front of him. It''s impossible to have a toilet at such a roadside stall, but there is a uncompleted residential building just in front of him. Many customers who eat snacks nearby will go to which place is convenient.


    The uncompleted residential building is an old house. It is said that it was bought by a real estate owner and was ready to demolish it to build a real estate. However, due to the problem of compensation, it has not been solved, so it only demolished half of it and stopped.


    At a distance of several tens of meters, ye Lingfeng quickly went to a covered place. He was about to relieve himself, but suddenly he frowned and continued to walk forward.


    It''s getting farther away from the barbecue stand, surrounded by demolition ruins. Except for the sound of cars passing in the distance, it''s very quiet.


    Ye Lingfeng opened the zipper, and did not leave, but looked at the dark around, mouth slightly up "friend! You''ve been following me for so long. Should you come out and meet me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of breaking the air came from the distance, and soon a man jumped a few meters away. It was a man in his thirties. His face was cold and gloomy, and his pupils were angry. It can be seen that he was a killer and a powerful expert.


    Ye Lingfeng stares at each other and says, "the prisoner of heaven?"


    The man accidentally looked at him, and then sneered, "you know what you look like! You know I''m a prisoner in heaven. That''s what Mandala told you, right


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t admit it or deny it. He just said with a smile, "are you here to revenge for the eighteen King Kong?"


    "Eighteen Vajra has nothing to do with my liudao. Even if they all die in your hands, it has nothing to do with me. I came here to know about Mandala!"


    "Are you Liu Dao?" Ye Lingfeng was finally moved. He looked dignified. Although he saw this guy for the first time, it was said that Liu Dao was a very powerful character.


    The top 50 killers in the list are all top killers! Even if the real strength of mandala is only about 15, it is only about 10.


    Almost every one of the top ten killers in the list is very different. Liu Dao ranks fourth, and his strength is much stronger than that of the eighteen King Kong.This is a very strong opponent! Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle this time.


    "I don''t know where the mandala is!"


    "Does she have something with you?" Liu Dao asked lightly.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that the other party was talking about the music box, so he didn''t even think about it and said, "what? She didn''t give me anything! Sorry, I don''t understand what you said! "


    Liu Dao frowned, and his eyes flashed a killing idea. He stared at Ye Lingfeng coldly and said with a smile, "in that case, you''re going to die!"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyelids trembled, he saw a cold awn coming. He reacted quickly and immediately leaned back. Suddenly, he saw a long knife in his opponent''s hand waving from above.


    How fast! He exclaimed in his heart, but he didn''t have the slightest timidity. When he leaned back, he kicked his right foot up, and the handle of Liu Dao was immediately kicked open, and the attack stopped immediately.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a normal person. No wonder you can kill the eighteen King Kong! I don''t know who you are, but you must die Liu Dao snorted coldly and attacked Ye Lingfeng again.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng has retreated to the ruins, the ground is full of all kinds of stones, as well as collapsed wall tiles. His foot hook, a thumb thick, more than a meter of steel hook up, he held the steel to resist the other party''s knife, the fire splashed, soon the two fight together.

 Chapter 183

    At this moment, near the uncompleted residential building, a business car stopped and three men and a woman got out of the car.


    "In the ruins, eh? There''s news. He''s fighting people! "


    The four men immediately took action and slowly touched the direction of the fighting voice.


    Soon, two quick figures appeared in the eyes of the four.


    After being covered by the ruins, Xu Shi was surprised and said, "team Zhang, Liu Dao is fighting with people. Eh, who is that? I can''t even fight with Liu Dao! "


    Now it''s dark, they can''t see their faces clearly except for the two shadows they are fighting. This is why Xu Shi didn''t recognize Ye Lingfeng.


    Captain Zhang waved his hand. "The man who can fight Liu Dao should also be an ancient martial arts expert. Let''s observe first. If necessary, we should cooperate with that expert to deal with Liu Dao!"


    When it comes to the ancient martial arts masters, Xu Shi and the other two have bright eyes. You should know that even they have to run for their lives when they meet the ancient martial arts masters.


    They are in the team, is the most confidential special forces Langya! It can be said that the whole Langya is the elite of the Chinese special forces, and they often play some special characters. But there is only one Gu Wu master in the whole wolf tooth!


    In the field, ye Lingfeng was more and more surprised, because he found that the willow knife was too powerful! His speed is faster than him, and his body has a kind of mysterious power. If it wasn''t for his rich combat experience and quick reaction, he would never be Liu Dao''s opponent.


    Even so, he can only draw with Liu Dao now!


    "You are so powerful. Are you also an ancient martial arts monk?" Liu Dao doesn''t need Ye Lingfeng to be surprised. As an ancient martial arts monk in the middle of the Yellow level, he can only draw with this man. That''s why he thinks Ye Lingfeng should also be a yellow level master.


    But soon Liu Dao was a little confused, because he couldn''t feel any internal power of the other side, that is to say, this guy was not an ancient martial arts expert at all!


    "You''ve got a lot of crap!" Ye Lingfeng sneered. After resisting the opponent''s knife with steel bar, he raised his fist and hit the opponent''s chest with his right hand.


    Liu Dao spat out a mouthful of blood, and he felt bad after being punched. His face was ugly and he said, "look for death!"


    He is angry to the extreme at the moment, but he underestimated the other side before. He never thought that the strength of the other side is not weaker than himself. For a moment, the knife in hand quickly split in the past.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were stunned. What''s the move? I saw a knife from the other side, but when I looked at it carefully, it was three knives. It could quickly split three knives at the same time. This guy is really not simple.


    But now is a chance for him! Because Liu Dao quickly split three knives at the same time, it seems that it took a lot of consumption, and the whole person''s face became pale.


    "Fight!" Ye Lingfeng did not dodge, but blocked the front two knives with the steel bar in his hand, and then stabbed forward.


    "Poof!" The two voices sounded at the same time. The knife in Liu Dao''s hand hit Ye Lingfeng''s right rib, but the steel bar of Ye Lingfeng pierced Liu Dao''s shoulder.


    The clothes were cut, but fortunately Ye Lingfeng''s body shifted to the left after resisting the two knives, so this knife only cut a blood trough, which was not as serious as the 18 King Kong''s injury a few days ago.


    Liu Dao didn''t expect that the other side would counterattack him in such an attack. After he was stabbed in the shoulder, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Although he wanted to kill this guy, he knew that he was injured at the moment and it was very difficult to kill him.


    "Well, you''re very good, but I won''t let you go next time!" Liu Dao coldly glanced at Ye Lingfeng, biting his teeth and fleeing towards the distance.


    After hearing this, ye Lingfeng frowned. If it was normal, he would never let this guy go, because with his ruthlessness, he would be more difficult to deal with next time. Although he was not afraid that the other party would take revenge on him, he was worried that the other party would deal with his friends.


    But at this time, a silenced gunshot broke the peace here!


    Liu Dao was hit in an instant, but the bullet only hit him in the thigh. Soon, four people stood up in the ruins, and their guns pulled the trigger toward Liu Dao without hesitation.


    After several dodges, Liu Dao, who had been injured, was hit continuously at a slow speed of half a beat and soon fell into a pool of blood.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Although he had already felt that there was someone nearby, he didn''t expect that the man ambushed here killed Liu Dao!


    The four figures jumped out quickly. One of them examined Liu Dao''s body, then shook his head and said, "team Zhang, dead!"


    "Well!" Captain Zhang nodded, then walked towards Ye Lingfeng, and put away the gun in his hand, "this friend! Don''t be nervous, we have no malice


    "Who are you?" Ye Lingfeng frowned, intuition told him, this just appeared a few guys identity is not simple. You know, Liu Dao is a master, and his speed is very fast. Most people can''t kill him even if they have a gun.Captain Zhang explained, "we are from Longya. I''m sorry, this liudao is too powerful. We don''t dare to deal with him when we see that our friends are as good as him! Thanks to his friend''s serious injury, we have a chance to do it! "


    "Dragon teeth?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He had heard of Longya. When he was abroad, he had heard that Huaxia had such an excellent team to perform some special tasks for Huaxia. It seems that the appearance of liudao attracted Huaxia''s attention, so he sent Longya.


    He took a look at the four and then looked at the youngest of them. He said unexpectedly, "Xu Shi, I can''t believe you are from Longya!"


    Xu Shi looks at him suspiciously. Because it''s dark, he can''t see ye Lingfeng''s face clearly, but he still responds to the sound and says in surprise, "are you brother ye?"


    Ye Lingfeng laughs. This Xu Shi, unexpectedly, has a great future in working in Longya.


    Xu Shi is 22 years old this year. He began to serve in the army at the age of 16. After several years of hard work in the army, he also had amazing performance in the special brigade, with unlimited potential. That''s why he was promoted to the most mysterious Longya team.


    However, he has been very proud. After seeing ye Lingfeng at the moment, he was shocked. He was relieved to think of the flying sword that was coming to the extreme in the restaurant. Now he looked at Ye Lingfeng with reverence, "brother ye, are you an expert in ancient martial arts?"


    Ancient martial arts master? Although Ye Lingfeng has heard of this mysterious master, he has never seen it. Maybe Liu Dao is an ancient martial arts master! But he is really not an ancient martial arts expert! I don''t know how to answer each other.

 Chapter 184

    Captain Zhang gives Xu Shi a wink. He knows that those ancient martial arts masters are superior people, so he doesn''t want to offend Ye Lingfeng, so he says with a smile, "it turns out that Mr. Ye and Xu Shi know each other. My name is Zhang Yao, and I''m the team leader of Langya special team. If Mr. Ye is interested in our special team, you can contact me!"


    Then he handed a business card with a number on it, but the content of the business card was the manager of a company. Maybe it was just a business card to hide his identity, but the number was real.


    Ye Lingfeng took the card, nodded with a smile and said, "brother Zhang, you''re welcome. I''ll visit you when I have a chance! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first! "


    He didn''t want to get too close to Longya''s people because of his previous identity. Although now he has been regarded as a gold basin wash hands, but in case let Longya people see through the identity, may inevitably have trouble! From the incident of Liu Dao, we can see that once there is a certain threat to China, China will not let it go.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng out of the ruins, Xu Shi can''t help but ask curiously, "team Zhang, why don''t you ask him why that willow knife should deal with him?"


    Captain Zhang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "even if I ask, will he say? Such people, we must not offend! Well, we''ll deal with Liu Dao''s body first, and then leave. We have a more arduous task! "


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Lingfeng returned to Tang Yan''s villa, it was already more than eleven o''clock!


    However, to his surprise, there are still lights in the living room of the villa. I don''t know whether Tang Yan is still up or Aunt Zhang is still cleaning.


    As soon as he drove into the garage, Aunt Zhang came out of the living room and seemed ready to go to bed. After seeing ye Lingfeng, Aunt Zhang whispered, "Mr. Ye, why did you come back so late? Miss has been waiting for you in the living room for a long time. Ah, Mr. Ye will let Miss be a little bit angry for a moment! "


    Angry? Why are you angry? I don''t seem to have offended her today, do I?


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, but still nodded, and then walked into the living room.


    In the living room, the 60 Inch LCD TV is playing advertisements, while Tang Yan is not watching TV, but holding a cup of coffee in her hand, some in a daze.


    "You''re back?"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, "eh!"


    Tang Yan turned around, and then frowned. Her face was not very good-looking. "You came back so late, and you drank wine? What do you think of my house as? "


    "When I met a friend, I had two more drinks, so I came back late!" Ye Lingfeng is not angry. After all, he knows too much about the woman''s temper. If the other party doesn''t get angry, he still feels abnormal.


    Friends? What friend? Tang Yan bites her teeth. She can''t help thinking of Xu Weiwei. She gets up and stares at Ye Lingfeng. "This is my home. I don''t want you to bring any bad habits to my home! Don''t get drunk when you live in my house, and you have to start from today when you get drunk! "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Although he was a little upset, he was a little sleepy. Maybe the battle with Liu Dao tonight cost him too much and hurt him, so he didn''t have the heart to quarrel with each other.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Tang Yan asked in surprise.


    "What you say is what you say! I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first! " Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and went straight upstairs.


    "You, what''s your attitude?" Tang Yan can''t help but be stunned, and then some angry way, she immediately went forward, want to pull Ye Lingfeng a, but caught Ye Lingfeng''s clothes, and then is stunned, she saw Ye Lingfeng''s rib has a bright red, and the cut place can see the wound.


    "Ah, you, you''re hurt!" Tang Yan immediately drew back her hand and turned pale.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at his rib. The wound was not deep, so he didn''t plan to deal with it. He didn''t want to go to the hospital. Although there was no scar yet, he didn''t care. After all, with his recovery ability, he would get better tomorrow morning.


    But Tang Yan doesn''t think so. She pulls Ye Lingfeng nervously to the sofa and looks at the other party''s brown shirt, half soaked in blood. Her eyes are all wet. No wonder this guy came back so late. It turned out that he was hurt in a fight with others.


    She also wondered why the other party didn''t refute or protest when she put forward so many harsh conditions. It turned out that he said he was tired because he lost too much blood and was tired.


    Eyes full of tears, even Tang Yan himself do not know why he is so nervous and worried.


    "Nothing''s wrong, this injury will be fine tomorrow!" Ye Lingfeng yawned indifferently.


    But Tang Yan yelled directly, "Aunt Zhang, help me to get the trauma medicine, and gauze and alcohol!"


    Looking at this woman showing concern, ye Lingfeng is a little moved. Although this girl is usually a little arrogant and unreasonable, she is actually a gentle woman and cares about herself.


    With the coat off, Tang Yan did not go to see the wound, but shocked looking at the scar on the back of Ye Lingfeng, a heart seems to be broken in general, touching the big and small scars, it is difficult to imagine what life ye Lingfeng had before.She looked at the new wound under the rib again. The wound was five or six centimeters long. The blood had stopped at the moment, but the flesh could be seen in the wound the size of the tail finger. Her tears finally fell down, and I don''t know whether she was afraid or really worried.


    Aunt Zhang brought trauma medicine and gauze alcohol, also surprised what happened to Ye Lingfeng, but soon Tang Yan let her go to rest.


    Little by little, she helped Ye Lingfeng deal with the blood around the wound. When she applied the wound medicine, she clenched her teeth and said, "it may hurt. You have to bear it!"


    Half a day did not answer, Tang Yan looked down to Ye Lingfeng, only to find that the latter did not know when he had fallen asleep! The knife like face is slightly pale, it seems that it is really too tired, even the saliva drips down when sleeping.


    Tang Yan can''t help but cover her small mouth, and her red eyes seem to be twinkling with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Black dragon Gang!


    The wolf was smoking and lost in thought. Next to him were scar man and a bald man.


    "Ah Biao, do you think that kurazaki was really caught by the police?"


    Kurosaki escaped, which was unexpected by the black dragon gang. Of course, the more important thing was the three boxes of drugs and the eight big boxes of ammunition. It is said that the police did not find those things after arriving, so the wolf thought it was Kurosaki who took them away.

 Chapter 185

    Scar man nodded. He got the news that kurazaki robbed a restaurant with a gun. Unfortunately, he met the policewoman and was arrested.


    The wolf smiles a little. "This guy is also unlucky. I''m worried that I can''t find him! What about his men? "


    Scar man explained, "I''ve taken people to deal with it. Except for those who are willing to be the peripheral members of my black dragon Gang, all the others have been killed! Now the power of Kurosaki has gone completely. Some of his former customers, including some gangs along the coast, have taken the initiative to make friends with us! "


    "Good! This Kurosaki is a bit cunning, which has caused heavy losses to the black dragon gang. It''s also a big trouble for us to have him alive. Do you know what to do? " The wolf looks like scar man.


    "Ah Biao knows!" Scar man nodded, to solve a person for the black dragon Gang is very simple, not to mention kurazaki was arrested, whether it is to go to the detention center or later sent to prison, can easily kill him.


    Canglang took a deep breath. This time, after the black dragon Gang destroyed the power of kurazaki, his position in Tongzhou was more consolidated. He not only occupied the big arms market, but also no one in the drug market.


    "Recently, the wind is very tight, so the policewoman will not deal with her for the time being. It''s just a small role. Even if she is asked to check, nothing can be found out! But who''s the one with the sniper gun behind us? Do you have it? " The wolf suddenly frowned again. That night, he was scared. The secret sniper was very accurate. Almost every shot could kill one of his brothers, and every time he hit his head.


    The man in the dark is too terrible. If we don''t find out who it is, the wolf will be uneasy!


    Scar man shook his head, but then thought of something like "although I didn''t find out who that person was, I should be able to guess! Hall leader still remember walking very close to that policewoman, that guy? "


    "Ye Lingfeng?" The wolf''s eyes shrank, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "This guy is very powerful. When he assassinated the policewoman, all my brothers were killed by him, and he also defeated Wang Meng in the detention house!" Scar man stopped here.


    Canglang also heard of Wang Meng, who is definitely a tank level guy. He doesn''t blink his eyes, and his strength is very good. But such a master was defeated by Ye Lingfeng, and even died later, which is enough to show that ye Lingfeng is not simple.


    "Listen to you so say, I already can affirm, the person that shot last night, absolutely is him!" Cang Lang clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. The reason why he was so sure was that ye Lingfeng had a good relationship with the policewoman, and the shooting method was also very good. Besides him, Cang Lang could not think of anyone else.


    Do you want to kill him


    Cang Lang pondered. He didn''t have the impulse of a Biao. The reason why he was able to hold the position of hall leader in the black dragon club was that he was very cautious, in addition to being trusted by the president.


    "No, with the current strength of our black dragon Gang, we can''t deal with him openly! And now the wind is tight, it''s not good for us at all! " The wolf shook his head, then showed a smile, "but we can use the hand of others! A Qiang, how was your last visit to Beijing? "


    The bald man who didn''t speak immediately nodded with a smile, "the prison in Beijing is monolithic, but it''s not impossible. I''ve got in touch with that man!"


    The wolf nodded and laughed. "The killer has been locked up for several years. It''s very boring. He will definitely agree to my terms. He can just use him to deal with Ye Lingfeng!"


    Scar man and bald head have bright eyes! Because they''ve been looking up this so-called killer for a long time.


    The real name of the murderer is Liu Fei. More than ten years ago, he was wanted by the Chinese for killing dozens of people in the whole village overnight. But no one knows. Liu Fei quietly fled abroad and finally became famous in the iron triangle. It is said that he was extremely cruel. More than three figures of people died in his hands. That''s how the name of the murderer came from.


    The murderer was also a bit unlucky because he offended the people of the CIA of McKinley and was wanted all over the world. After that, tiesanjiao couldn''t stay any longer, so he wanted to go back to Huaxia and hide his name. Who knows, just after arriving in Hong Kong, he was caught by the special forces of Huaxia.


    I''ve been in prison for six years now, and I don''t need to say that I''ll go through the prison in my life. Before the black dragon Gang, I just wanted to get this guy out and work for the black dragon gang. But this kind of person is crazy, and the wolf doesn''t dare to use it. Instead, I can let him deal with Ye Lingfeng!


    The bald man licked his lips. "It''s no problem. I''ll go to Beijing tomorrow. I can let him out in a week! It''s said that this guy likes women very much, so if you want him to work hard, just have enough women! "


    Canglang laughs. He thinks it''s a wise choice that he was willing to come to China to set up the black dragon gang. Instead of looking at the president and other high-level faces in the black dragon club, it''s better to enjoy the general treatment of the boss in the black dragon gang.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Lingfeng woke up, stretched a stretch, looked at the gauze wrapped tightly under the ribs, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.Tang Yan applied wound medicine and gauze to him last night. In fact, it was unnecessary for ye Lingfeng, because he didn''t need these things because of his recovery ability, because the injury was much better than others who had suffered before.


    However, he did not expect to tear off the gauze. After all, it was the woman''s intention! Don''t expect Tang Yan usually cold, but also has a gentle side, it seems that before she was biased.


    I got up from the bed and looked at the time. It''s almost nine o''clock. I''m afraid Tang Yan has gone to work now?


    After taking off his trousers, he looked for clothes in the wardrobe and found that his clothes were scrapped one by one, leaving only some old clothes.


    Is taking a beach pants, ready to change, but suddenly heard the sound of bedroom door handle rotation, soon, Tang Yan came in from the outside.


    "Eh, ye Lingfeng, why did you get up? Ah, you, you..." Tang Yan catches a glimpse of Ye Ling''s beautiful body. There is only a black triangle in her lower body. Suddenly, she blushes and turns around.


    "Why don''t you get dressed, you man!"


    Ye Lingfeng said with an embarrassed smile, "I was just about to change my clothes when you came in. I thought you went to work!"


    Tang Yan spat and ran out with a red face. It seemed that she was still holding a bowl in her hand.

 Chapter 186

    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "even if you take advantage of it this time, if you don''t knock on the door next time, run in and see what you shouldn''t see, I want you to be responsible!"


    Outside the door came Tang Yan''s voice of shame and anger: "you''re going to die!"


    Listen to this woman ran downstairs, ye Lingfeng this just hey hey a smile, shrewd put on beach pants, immediately found an old flower shirt on the body.


    Down the stairs, did not see the trace of Tang Yan, but Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "Mr. Ye up? There is chicken soup on the table. The lady specially told me to make it, saying that you have been hurt and your body is empty! "


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang. Where''s Tang Yan?" Ye Lingfeng sat on the dining table with a smile and sniffed. It was very fragrant, so he drank it.


    Aunt Zhang murmured strangely, "Oh, miss just went out. Maybe she''ll go to work!"


    Yes, it''s nine o''clock now. This girl is already late. Maybe she wanted to let Aunt Zhang cook chicken soup, so she didn''t go to work so late! I was moved to think about him.


    After a few mouthfuls, he drank all the chicken soup. Then he walked out of the living room, pulled out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He saw that the Porsche was stopping at the gate.


    The girl hasn''t left yet! Ye Lingfeng walked over with a smile and patted the car window. The car window immediately came down slowly. Tang Yan''s face was still a little red. Without looking at him, she said, "I guess you''re bored at home. Instead of letting you go outside to make trouble, you''d better follow me to the company!"


    "Well, go to your company!" Ye Lingfeng hesitated. It''s boring enough to be at home. Isn''t it more boring to go to this girl''s company?


    "Are you going or not? Don''t pull it down Tang Yan see he hesitated, immediately some angry hum.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs: "go, of course


    He turned to the front of the car, came to the co driver, and soon sat in. As he was taking out the lighter to light it, Tang Yan grabbed it for him and threw it out of the window, "no smoking in the car! It''s bad for your health that you can''t smoke before you get well hurt! "


    Perhaps afraid of Ye Lingfeng misunderstanding, Tang Yan then blushed and said, "don''t get me wrong! I just don''t want you to get hurt badly, and I''ll have to help you pay for your medical expenses then! "


    This kind of lame reason, this woman also wants to come out, obviously is to care about, still die not to admit! Ye Lingfeng was funny, but he didn''t smoke any more.


    Tang Yan saw that the other side didn''t speak, so she was relieved. When she recovered her face, she started the gas pedal, and Porsche slowly drove out of the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the chairman of Tang''s group, ye Lingfeng is comfortably lying on the soft sofa.


    It''s really a good rest room. Apart from not smoking, he is very satisfied. Tang Yan works in front of her desk not far away, and she seems very quiet. Even when she is reading documents, she is quiet.


    "This girl looks pretty when she works!" Lying on the sofa, ye Lingfeng looks at Tang Yan, who is wearing a black suit and a narrow skirt. With her cool face, it makes people feel attractive.


    After work, Tang Yan occasionally glances at Ye Lingfeng, but it''s a surprise, because when she works, the other party is very quiet leaning on the sofa, and it doesn''t affect her work.


    But this time she caught a glimpse of this guy staring at himself without blinking an eye, and suddenly asked strangely, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "no, you look beautiful when you are quiet!"


    What does it mean to look beautiful when it''s quiet? Tang Yan''s eyebrows are screwed up. The dog can''t spit out Ivory! But at the thought of this guy staring at herself all the time, she blushed, and even couldn''t concentrate on looking at the files.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door. Tang Yan took a deep breath and said, "come in!"


    Her assistant came in from the outside. First she gave Ye Lingfeng a strange look, and then she looked at Tang Yan and said, "Chairman, recently some of our old customers have frequently terminated their contracts with us. Today, Mr. Wang also came, saying that he wants to talk about the termination of the contract with you!"


    "Customer termination?" Tang Yan frowned. Although every company will face these problems, Tang Group is no exception. Occasionally, some small and medium-sized customers will terminate their contracts. Once too many contracts are terminated, it will prove that there is a problem.


    If we don''t find out the problem, there will be a great loss to the down group! Mr. Wang, as the assistant said, is the boss of the pharmaceutical industry. He can be said to be one of the big customers of the Tang Group. If the other party cancels the contract, it will explain some problems.


    Tang Yan''s face is a little ugly. She nods and says, "well, I''ll go now! You should also check. There is absolutely something wrong with the termination of these customers. "


    Soon the two women walked out of the office, but left Ye Lingfeng alone in the air. He was bored lying on the sofa and knew that it would take a long time for Tang Yan to negotiate with other managers, so he stood up and went to the window to light a cigarette.


    He was not polite at all. He went directly to his desk and sat down in the position of Tang Yan.


    Clean and bright desk, neat and white documents, in addition to documents and notebooks, there is a pot of green plants on the desk. Maybe Tang Yan has been sitting in this position, so there is a clear fragrance here.Comfortable feet on the desk, slightly closed his eyes, it feels like he is the boss of a large company in general.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door, and he said subconsciously, "please come in!"


    As soon as he finished, he knew that he was confused and that he was not the chairman of the board.


    The door opened, and a middle-aged man with a big stomach came in from the outside, holding a list in his hand: "Chairman, this is the bill of this month, a total of Er, ye Lingfeng, how can it be you? "


    The middle-aged man who just came in was actually manager Zhang of the personnel department. Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised when he saw him, but his mouth showed a playful smile. He knew that he had been targeted again and again. It was manager Zhang who blocked him. Last time he was fired by Tang Yan, this guy didn''t know how happy he was.


    "Oh, manager Zhang, long time no see!"


    Manager Zhang was stunned. He didn''t react at all. How could it be ye Lingfeng sitting in the office. No wonder he was so surprised, because the other party had already been dismissed, but now, he saw the other party sitting in the chairman''s office chair.


    However, he is not stupid. I have heard that ye Lingfeng has a little relationship with the chairman of the board of directors before, and I am afraid it is not simple to think of the relationship between the other party and the chairman of the board of directors at the moment. As soon as he thought of his previous holiday with the other party, he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead and said with a trembling smile, "Ye, Mr. Ye, long time no see!"


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at him, disdained in his heart. If he didn''t take the opportunity to scare each other, he would come in vain today!

 Chapter 187

    Ye Lingfeng sat upright, coughed and said, "Tang Yan, she has something to do. What can you tell me?"


    As soon as he said this, manager Zhang was even more confused about the relationship between him and Tang Yan, so manager Zhang stammered, "Oh, the chairman of the board has gone out. Here is a bill for all departments this month, totaling more than 160000!"


    "Oh, you can bring it. I think it''s the same!" Ye Lingfeng waved his hand directly.


    Manager Zhang hesitated for a moment, and then he handed it up. He was completely frightened by the appearance of Ye Lingfeng. He could not offend Ye Lingfeng in any case. It can be seen that the relationship between this man and the chairman is not simple. Maybe it''s not the chairman''s boyfriend!


    Ye Lingfeng picked up the list and looked at it. It was almost the company''s monthly water and electricity charges, as well as some office materials and other expenses. Although he didn''t know how much the company needed in a month, he was sure that this guy must have made a false report!


    If you just look at manager Zhang, he doesn''t believe this guy is not greedy.


    He frowned and murmured, "why so much money?"


    As soon as manager Zhang saw it, he quickly explained, "Mr. Ye, you don''t know that our company''s monthly water and electricity charges are not much, only less than 10000 yuan, but all kinds of material costs and telephone charges add up to almost so much every month!"


    Ye Lingfeng snorted and threw away the list in his hand. "The bill is not detailed at all, no approval! When will you get all the bill details? "


    "You Manager Zhang really didn''t expect this guy to say that. You know, the chairman of the board would frown at most when he saw a lot of money in the bill, but he would still criticize it.


    But at the moment, Zhang Jingli saw Ye Lingfeng''s insipid face. Because he was not sure about the relationship between the other party and the chairman of the board, he had to swallow his anger, pick up the bill and leave.


    Seeing that Zhang Jingli left as if he had eaten a fly, ye Lingfeng was very happy, but that''s all. He didn''t have any interest in this kind of small role.


    Bored, he thought of the prisoner, and then called rose. And last night that killer Liu Dao once said that Gu Wu master, Xu Shi also mentioned it, so he wanted to ask rose about Gu Wu master. With Rose''s almost omniscient character, she should be able to ask something.


    However, he made several calls in a row, and the other party all prompted to turn off the phone.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng confused. Is it the rose? What happened to them?


    Of course, soon he didn''t think so much. With the strength of rose and others, generally few things would put them in danger. What''s more, when they called that day, Rose''s task was very easy, and it was said that it was almost over.


    Maybe there''s something else, so rose didn''t turn on the phone. Just call back when you have time!


    In the office for most of the day, see almost to lunch time, just see Tang Yan exhausted back.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just going to negotiate. I''m so tired! " Ye Lingfeng was lying on the sofa. Now he sat up and asked with a smile.


    Tang Yan rubbed her arm, sighed and explained, "what do you know? The boss of Wang Lin pharmaceutical is going to terminate the contract with my Lin group. I just spent a lot of effort to keep him, otherwise he will go to other pharmaceutical groups to sign a contract."


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "is it just one customer? Can Tang group go bankrupt without him?"


    Tang Yan white his one eye, only feel to explain with this guy, completely can''t explain!


    Today, as the leader of Tongzhou pharmaceutical industry, Tang Group naturally has many competitors. Although there are many big customers of Tang Group, one less is one, and the loss to Tang Group is not small. Moreover, if there are many old customers who want to terminate their contracts one after another, Tang Group will not be far away from bankruptcy.


    She is in a bad mood, because she can guess that someone is behind the scenes. Moreover, she suspects that there is an insider in the company. Otherwise, why are the customers of down group always poached?


    "Come on, don''t think so much. It''s time for dinner. Let''s go out for dinner." Ye Lingfeng looked at the time and said with a smile.


    Tang Yan rubbed his head, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out and eat, or relax."


    ¡­¡­


    Linfeng hotel is not the biggest hotel in Tongzhou, but it is also a five-star hotel. The consumption here is not low. It is usually a place for some rich people to entertain.


    Of course, Tang Yan was in a bad mood today, so she didn''t care about the money. She ordered a table in the common hall of the Grand Hotel, and then ordered a few dishes, which cost about thirty to five thousand yuan.


    Ye Lingfeng saw that Tang Yan''s face was sad, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Don''t think so much. When the ship arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. The company''s customers are losing. We should find out more about the problem. As long as the problem is solved, it won''t happen."


    Tang Yan nodded, then wry smile "really have to find the problem, I suspect the company has a ghost, but how can not find out who did it!"Norda is a pharmaceutical group. Once there is an insider, Tang Yan, as the president of the company, is really hard to find the insider. In fact, there is a lack of trusted people in the company.


    It seems that Tang Yan, the chairman of the board, is not so smooth!


    "Why is he here?" When ye Lingfeng is ready to comfort Tang Yan, Tang Yan mutters strangely.


    Ye Lingfeng looked into the distance and was surprised because a familiar guy was walking into the hotel. He didn''t know what to say to the waiter, who immediately respectfully took him to the direction of the box.


    "Isn''t that manager Zhang of your company''s personnel department? He even came to this place for dinner? The staff of your company are really willing to spend money! " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Tang Yan is silent. She is very clear about the consumption of the Linfeng hotel. Even if the consumption is the lowest, a meal will cost thousands of yuan, and the consumption in the box is higher. Basically, there is no 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan.


    A personnel manager''s monthly salary is only about 10000. How can he eat here?


    Ye Lingfeng glances at Tang Ya and immediately knows that manager Zhang''s actions make Tang Yan suspicious. In fact, ye Lingfeng has suspected manager Zhang for a long time. This guy is in charge of the logistics department. Take the company''s monthly bill as an example. If you want to say that the other party is not corrupt, he will never believe it.


    Tang Yan frowned, "this manager Zhang has a problem. Let''s see what he''s doing here after dinner."

 Chapter 188

    At the moment, the dishes are already on the table. Although there are only a few dishes, ye Lingfeng knows that every dish here is at least a few hundred yuan, so you''re welcome.


    Tang Yan seems to be in a bad mood. She hardly moves her chopsticks except for a few dishes.


    Half an hour later, dozens of meters away from the Linfeng Hotel, ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan were bored sitting in the car. After eating, they did not leave, but waited outside the hotel.


    This manager Zhang is a bit suspicious. Although he doesn''t know what he is doing in this hotel, his actions can definitely arouse suspicion at this moment.


    Before long, a group of people came out of the hotel, and one of them was manager Zhang.


    "Eh, isn''t that man the one who has been pursuing you all the time?" Ye Lingfeng smiles.


    Tang Yan didn''t answer, but frowned again, because she saw that Ning Fanzheng and manager Zhang were walking together. In addition, there were two other people. She had a deep look at manager Zhang who was respectfully talking with Ning fan. She couldn''t help showing her sudden color and hummed angrily.


    Soon a luxury Bentley is parked outside the hotel. Ning fan and the other two get on the bus and leave. At this time, manager Zhang turns to the parking lot and drives a Honda to leave.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth slightly rises. The manager Zhang doesn''t know when he has colluded with Ning fan, but he is a little strange. "How can manager Zhang collude with Ning family? Is he going to change jobs? "


    Tang Yan took a deep breath, "now I finally know who the ghost is! It''s manager Zhang! Ningjia also has a pharmaceutical company. Although its scale is not as big as that of Tang Group, they have always been very ambitious! "


    Ning''s pharmaceutical industry is one of the family assets of Ning family. Perhaps their family''s business is relatively wide, but they are not deeply involved in each industry, so Tang''s group has become their target.


    Ning fan has been pursuing Tang Yan before. Maybe it''s just this idea. As long as he takes Tang Yan, that is to say, he''s going to take the whole Tang Group into his pocket. At that time, he will increase the strength of two pharmaceutical companies and become the leader of Tongzhou pharmaceutical industry.


    But Ning family is miscalculated, because Ning fan can''t pursue Tang Yan at all, maybe there is a leaf Lingfeng in the middle, but Ning family''s plan has gone astray.


    Now, the Ning family''s plot is very obvious. Knowing that there is no result in starting from Tang Yan, they have colluded with the top management of the Tang Group and poached many old customers.


    "But manager Zhang is just a manager of the personnel department. Even if Ning family colludes with him, it is impossible to have the customer information of our Tang Group!" Tang Yan''s brow deeply wrinkled.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. There are people in manager Zhang. Oh, by the way, I know that a female director of the business department has a relationship with manager Zhang. Cough, it''s still a deep relationship!"


    "What depth?" Tang Yan looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile what he saw when he was working in the company. As soon as Tang Yan''s pretty face turned red, she pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said, "you, you see them..."


    "I didn''t mean to. I happened to run into him that day, so manager Zhang always wanted to drive me out of the company!" Ye Lingfeng said.


    Tang Yan''s face flushed, but she was very angry. Unexpectedly, someone did such shameless things in the office of the company. However, after listening to Ye Lingfeng''s explanation, she confirmed manager Zhang''s suspicion.


    The business department is in charge of many customers of the company, including some big customers. This is also the reason why those customers have terminated their contracts with down group one after another. The reason is that Ningshi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.


    This manager Zhang is so hateful that the Tang group didn''t treat him badly. Unexpectedly, he betrayed the Tang Group.


    All along, there are some problems in the company, and this manager Zhang is one of the reasons. Although Tang Yan didn''t say it, she knows it very well. The company''s bill is vague, and many details are also a loophole. Tang Yannian had been in the company for many years, so she turned a blind eye. She couldn''t imagine that the other party had done such a thing, so she couldn''t tolerate it.


    "Come on, let''s go back. Now it''s time to get rid of the black sheep in the company!" Tang Yan starts the accelerator and slowly drives the car to the direction of Tang Group.


    ¡­¡­


    Li yuezheng, head of business department of Tang Group, looks at the diamond necklace in her hand with joy. This is a necklace given to her by Zhang Tianxiao yesterday. The diamond on the pendant alone costs at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    Although she doesn''t know where Zhang Tianxiao got the money, she knows that Zhang Tianxiao''s wife doesn''t have such treatment! Maybe she''s the one they love the most.


    He put on a necklace in front of the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror with satisfaction. Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open.


    "Who? Don''t knock when you come in! " Li Yue''s face cheered coldly, then she glared at each other, but soon she showed an unbelievable look.


    "Director Li, how are you! Long time no see. You''re more and more like a shrew. " A man is standing at the door smiling.Li Yue frowned and said, "it''s you! How did you get in? What do you want to do? Believe it or not, I''ll inform the security immediately! "


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "inform the security guard. I''ll do it later. Before that, someone wants to ask you something!"


    Said he then gave up the body, Tang Yan came in from the door, "director Li!"


    "Dong Chairman Li Yue originally wanted to scold her, but when she saw that it was the chairman of their company who came in, her face immediately changed, and her words were a little unskillful.


    As a manager of the company, Li Yue has met the chairman of the board, but the chairman never came to see her in person. After all, the position is too low.


    Tang Yan walked into the office and wanted to sit on the only office chair. However, she seemed to think of something. She frowned slightly and didn''t sit down. Instead, she stood in front of the window with a slightly unnatural face and looked at Li Yue and said, "director Li, today I''m here to learn something from you!"


    "Chairman, you say!" Li Yue stood unnaturally in the same place. Her intuition had told her that there was absolutely something wrong with the chairman coming here. She even had a bad feeling.


    Tang Yan stares at her and asks directly, "the company''s customers frequently terminate their contracts with our company these days. I suspect that someone in the company has taken the customer information to trade with other companies!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Yan deliberately looked at a diamond necklace in front of Li Yue''s chest. She seemed to understand something in general and could not help sighing.

 Chapter 189

    Li Yue''s face turned pale in an instant, and her body trembled. She replied with trembling, "Chairman, I, I don''t know what you mean. I didn''t..."


    Ye Lingfeng laughed at this time. "Director Li, in fact, the chairman of the board knows everything you do. You and manager Zhang took the company''s customer information to trade with Ningshi group. Now Ningshi group has poached a large number of customers of the company! Director Li, you don''t know these things, do you


    "Zhang Tianxiao, chairman of the board, Zhang Tianxiao did it. It has nothing to do with me. He approached me, said he liked me, and said that he could divorce his wife for me. He asked me for customer information before, but he said that he just wanted some customer contact information and wanted to know more rich customers. "


    "I, I really didn''t know that he had a deal with Ning''s group, Chairman..." Li Yue explained incoherently.


    Tang Yan''s heart is really like this. She can''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly. She looks at Li yuedao and says, "director Li, you have been used by Zhang Tianxiao. He takes the customer information and lets Ning''s group poach a lot of customers from the company."


    Li Yue''s face is pale, and she sits on the ground. Where is her arrogance just now?


    "Well, I will thoroughly investigate this matter. Zhang Tianxiao is suspected of selling the company''s customer information. If this matter is established, I will sue him!" Tang Yan face slightly cold finish saying, then turned and walked out of the office.


    From this moment on, she is doomed to lose her job and is likely to be prosecuted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chairman''s office, ye Lingfeng is comfortably lying on the sofa. Tang Yan pours a cup of coffee, takes a sip, and then says, "do you believe what director Li said?"


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "what she said is 70% credible, but I guess she must know about it. This woman has a lot to do with manager Zhang, and even threatens to divorce her wife. If she doesn''t have the handle of manager Zhang, I won''t believe it!"


    Tang Yan nodded, "no matter whether she knows it or not, the company can''t keep this kind of person. I''ve informed Zhang Tianxiao to come here. I''ll see how he can explain it then!"


    "Are you really going to sue him? But it''s also right. To a company like the down group, some confidential things are leaked out by him. It''s strange not to sue him! " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Tang Yan showed a wry smile. "It''s impossible to sue him. There''s someone behind manager Zhang. Just let him leave the company!"


    Although Tang''s group is a company named after Tang''s surname, it does not represent that the shares of the whole group are owned by her Tang family. Tang Yan''s father accounts for 60% of the shares of Tang''s group, 40% of which are outside, 30% of which are owned by Chen Zeren.


    Chen zesuan is the second largest shareholder of Tang Group. He is also the deputy general manager of Tang Group. However, he seldom comes to the company, and Zhang Tianxiao is a relative of the company he introduced.


    This is also why there have been some loopholes in the Tang Group, but Tang Yan has nothing to do. Even she has long thought about expelling Zhang Tianxiao, but she has never had a chance.


    Ye Lingfeng has no interest in the internal affairs of these companies, so he shrugs and doesn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, this is Tang Yan''s company and has no relationship with him.


    Before long, manager Zhang came to the office. Maybe he had learned about it from Li Yue. He was sweating between his forehead and his face was a little pale.


    "Manager Zhang! What else do you want to say? " Tang Yan''s face is tiny cold of ask a way.


    Zhang Tianxiao looked nervous, but at the moment he explained, "Chairman, don''t listen to the nonsense of that woman Li Yue. I don''t know what''s going on at all. I just looked at the customer information and gave it back to her."


    Tang Yan frowned, then sneered, "so, I framed you when you saw the young master of Ning family today?"


    Zhang Tianxiao''s face turned pale in an instant. Before she spoke, Tang Yan hummed, "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. If you don''t talk about selling company''s customer information privately, how dare you say that you didn''t cheat on the company''s bill?"


    At this moment, Zhang Tianxiao already knows how ridiculous his actions are. It turns out that all his small actions are in the eyes of the chairman. Over the years, he has embezzled hundreds of thousands of yuan from the company, but most of them are spent on gambling, and even owe a lot of foreign debts. Ning family members take the initiative to contact him and promise him some heavy money.


    Driven crazy by the debt, he finally had to come up with the idea of Li Yue. He didn''t know that the crazy woman actually knew it, and even used it to coerce him and his wife to divorce.


    And now, it''s all exposed! In other words, the chairman is going to fire him.


    Tang Yan sighed, waved her hand and said, "you leave. All the public property belonging to the company will be returned. Of course, there are car keys!"


    That Honda is a company car, Zhang Tianxiao was fired, the car will naturally be taken back.


    "Chairman, you can''t fire me, I will try my best to help the company reduce the loss..." Zhang Tianxiao shook his head, his face was full of begging color, even his face had shown the color of chagrin.


    Tang Yan directly mentioned the landline phone on her desk, "security!"Without waiting for the security guard, ye Lingfeng stands up directly from the sofa. He really doesn''t want to hear this guy''s wordiness. He grabs Zhang Tianxiao''s collar and pulls it out of the office.


    After pulling the guy out of the office, ye Lingfeng closed the door, clapped his hands and said, "this guy has a thick skin!"


    Tang Yan sighed. It''s a real disaster for the company to have such a person. However, two people left at once, especially Zhang Tianxiao, who is still the top of the company. Now the HR manager is vacant.


    The position of head of the business department is better. She can be promoted from the business department, but not everyone can be the manager of the personnel department. After this, Tang Yan feels that this position must be filled by someone she can trust.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you don''t have any work now. Why don''t you go back to work?" Tang Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng rebuffed, "who said I didn''t have a job? I told you last time that I was in business."


    Tang Yan some speechless white, he one eye "you that run black car also call business?"


    "Well, you know that?" Ye Lingfeng has some embarrassed wry smile.


    Tang Yan smile, in fact, she already know, when the first listen to Ye Lingfeng said he was doing business, she deliberately let people to check, but found that the other party is just running black car.


    "You can''t make a lot of money even if you run a black car for a month, and it''s also illegal for you. Go back to the company. The position of personnel manager needs to be taken by someone." Tang Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng very seriously.

 Chapter 190

    Ye Lingfeng shrugged with a bitter smile, "but I can''t do anything! I don''t want to mess up your company! "


    Of course, he only said one thing. First of all, he really doesn''t want to do this kind of work. Second, he wants to be free. He doesn''t want to be constrained by the company, and he just wants to be an idle person.


    Tang Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, the work of the personnel manager is very easy. Basically, you don''t need to do anything, but if there are staff transfers and so on, you just need to sign it! And usually I don''t limit you any freedom, just come to the company every day


    "That will do?" Ye Lingfeng can''t help but brighten his eyes. If it''s really just like this, it''s really a good job. He also knows that manager Zhang didn''t have such treatment before. The reason why Tang Yan made such a promise to him is to keep him in the company!


    Of course, this kind of work is really easy. You don''t need to do anything every day, you just need to sign something, and you can leave the post at any time. What''s more, it seems that the salary of this position is not low. He can''t help but ask "salary?"


    "Like manager Zhang''s previous salary, twelve thousand a month!" Tang Yan showed a smile, then a trace of cunning flashed in her pupils, and continued, "however, you eat and live in my house every day, I''ll charge you ten thousand rent a month."


    Ten thousand yuan a month''s rent, OK? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but stare big eyes, and then asked, "you asked me to move here to live with you. Besides, how can I get such a high rent? Can I go back to my nest?"


    "No! Can I rent a villa for 10000 yuan a month? " Tang Yan does not have the slightest hesitation, a refusal way.


    Tongzhou''s rising prices, along with the real estate has also been fired very high, a villa casually will get $18 million, even if you take money to rent, not a big one, in case of months also can''t rent, Tang Yan is not lying. But there is no relationship between renting villa and ye Lingfeng! Instead of living in Tang Yan''s house with a salary of 10000 yuan, he would rather go back to live in his own apartment, and then go to any remote place in maple leaf community to rent two or three hundred single rooms.


    But Tang Yan obviously seems to be determined by him. There is a sly smile between her eyebrows. Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to speak, she immediately waved her hand and said, "OK, I''ll let my assistant take you to the office. I have a lot of things to deal with. You go out first!"


    Ye Lingfeng walked out of the office with a helpless face. He felt that he was trapped! It''s nice to say that the salary is 12000 yuan, but the rent is so high. In fact, it''s only equivalent to 2000 yuan a month.


    This woman really deserves to be a strong woman with a business mind. Even labor and capital have been calculated.


    However, although he was a little speechless, he agreed. After all, this kind of work is really leisurely and free. Even if it''s 2000 yuan a month, it''s almost for nothing.


    Besides, he has no idea about money. Twelve thousand is money, and two thousand is money! It''s no use giving him too much money, just enough to spend!


    In this way, a personnel manager of a large group with a monthly salary of 2000 yuan was born!


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng bitterly out of the office, Tang Yan finally can''t help laughing without a lady. All the time, she doesn''t have the slightest way to take this guy. It seems that every time she is always led by the nose by the other party, and every confrontation is defeated.


    At the moment, she was very happy to see that the other party had to swallow after suffering losses!


    Suddenly at this time, the phone rings. She takes out her cell phone and looks at the number. Then she answers the question, "WANYING, what''s the matter?"


    Tao WANYING, one of the three families in Tongzhou, was one of the few friends with Tang Yan before. However, Tang Yan was too busy when she took over the company, so they had little contact.


    "Sister Tang Yan, it''s my birthday tonight. You must come!" At the end of the phone, a pleasant girl said with a smile.


    Tang Yan showed a smile and said, "why didn''t you say that earlier? I haven''t prepared for anything. Well, I will come in the evening."


    "Well, by the way, sister Tang Yan, there will be some young masters in Beijing tonight, and yuwenhao will also come! Now I''m talking to my grandfather in the Council hall! "


    Yuwenhao! Tang Yan''s body can''t help shaking, and then frowned. Unexpectedly, the other party will come to TongZhou so soon. It seems that WANYING''s birthday party tonight is not easy!


    After confirming the time and place with Tao WANYING, she hung up and was in a daze. She didn''t even need to know what yuwenhao was doing in Tongzhou. A few days ago, she received some news, which made her finally helpless. She had to let Ye Lingfeng move to her home. The reason was that she wanted to get rid of some entanglements.


    If it wasn''t for her good relationship with Tao WANYING, she didn''t want to go to the party. However, she had to go to this banquet. Although she had an essential meeting with Yu Wenhao, she was lucky that she had Ye Lingfeng.


    Thinking of this, she took a look at the time, but could not care that there were still a lot of things to deal with, so she immediately picked up her handbag and left the office.


    Ye Lingfeng had just been brought to manager Zhang''s office by Tang Yan''s assistant. Before he made the comfortable chair hot, he was immediately pulled down by Tang Yan who came in suddenly."Put the rest down and go to a place with me first!" Tang Yan is in a hurry to pull Ye Lingfeng out of the office.


    Looking at her appearance, she seems to be worried, and ye Lingfeng goes out with her.


    If it was before, Tang Yan would never let Ye Lingfeng ride in her car in front of other people in the company, but now she can''t take care of the gossip. After ye Lingfeng gets on the bus, she starts the accelerator and slowly opens the door of the company.


    The security supervisor, who was lecturing at the door of the security guard, saw the Porsche coming out and knew that it was the chairman''s car. He immediately bowed respectfully with other security guards. But I caught a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng sitting in the co driver''s seat. He didn''t raise his head in shock until the Porsche opened the gate and left for a long distance.


    It''s absolutely impossible that he doesn''t know ye Lingfeng, because that guy once beat him. He wanted to have a chance to find the security director of the venue. Now his face is full of sweat, and he can sit in the chairman''s car. Can he be provoked by a small security department director?


    He couldn''t help wiping his sweat. Fortunately, he suffered a loss at the beginning, rather than the other party. Otherwise, he provoked this guy who seems to have a lot to do with the chairman. He never had a good life. He was even more glad that he didn''t find the other party''s trouble after the accident!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 191

    Porsche is directly away from the city center and heading for an antique street. Ye Lingfeng is a little surprised.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "There''s a friend''s birthday party tonight. You''ll come with me!" Tang Yan''s face says blandly.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help touching his nose, "can I not go?"


    "Must go!" Tang Yan no doubt way, it seems to think of Ye Lingfeng this guy oil and salt do not enter, afraid of his cow temper to say not to go, so she can''t help but explain, "evening party is very special, as is to help me a favor!"


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, put his hand on the back of his head and looked at the cold and gorgeous woman. It seems that the other party seldom asks for herself like this. Maybe this banquet is really important. He pretended to be reluctant and nodded, "well, it seems good to be able to eat and drink for free, as long as you don''t pull my shield, you can do anything!"


    His words immediately blocked the words of Tang Yan who just wanted to tell the truth, because this evening Tang Yan just wanted to let Ye Lingfeng do a shield for her, although she had no way.


    The car stops in the parking lot of antique street. Although it''s still a hot afternoon, there are many famous cars in the parking lot.


    In today''s society, there are quite a few people who like antiques, but most of them are the interests of some rich people. Therefore, ye Lingfeng was not surprised when he glanced at all kinds of Mercedes Benz, Bentley and other famous cars in the parking lot.


    "Help me choose the present later! The Tao family is not short of money. WANYING is a good friend of mine. She wants to buy her a present for her birthday. " Tang Yan took Ye Lingfeng into a larger antique shop and said.


    This antique shop is not only a collection of rare and famous paintings and various kinds of jade, but also some jewelry such as gold, silver and diamonds.


    Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to smile and choose gifts for girls. Tang Yan is really good at finding people. It seems that he has never chosen any gifts for girls.


    Two people looked around on the counter, suddenly Ye Lingfeng saw a jade pendant, pointed to the jade pendant in the glass cabinet and said, "boss, can you show me this jade pendant?"


    The boss nodded in disappointment, because the jade pendant was a bargain. Although it was jade, it was a very low-grade ordinary jade. But anyone with insight could see that it was not worth money.


    But he took out the jade pendant and handed it to Ye Lingfeng. Tang Yan glanced at the jade pendant, then helplessly shook her head and put her eyes to other places.


    Ye Lingfeng touched the jade pendant. Although it was not smooth, it was not as gentle as those good jade, but he frowned, because he felt that this ordinary jade pendant was unusual.


    "Tang Yan, how about this jade pendant? The price should not be expensive! " Ye Lingfeng pointed to the jade pendant with a smile.


    Tang Yan said with a bitter smile, "although I said that the Taoists are not short of money, I didn''t say that I would choose an ordinary thing casually. I can''t give this jade pendant to people!"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged helplessly, but he didn''t put down his jade pendant.


    Instead, Tang Yan said again, "boss, please take this bracelet for me to have a look!"


    As soon as the boss''s eyes brightened, he immediately showed a smile and quickly took out the bracelet on the exquisite box from the glass cabinet. At the same time, he explained, "Miss, good eyesight, this is a good bracelet made by Hotan jade. Our shop is also a time-honored brand. This kind of jade is definitely the best product in the whole antique market, and this one is made Bracelets are especially suitable for girls, very beautiful jewelry


    Not far away Ye Lingfeng curled his lips, and Tian Yuzhong''s best material? It''s more like cheating on ghosts! Although he doesn''t know jade, he has seen a lot of good things. He has also been to an auction. A piece of jade can fetch millions of RMB.


    And this bracelet of Hetian jade he also took a look, not to say that did not reach a good level, at best is just an ordinary Hetian jade.


    "Well, it''s good. How much is it?" Tang Yan satisfied with the hand of the bracelet, nodded with a smile.


    "The price of this bracelet is 180000 yuan. Give the lady a 10% discount, a total of 162000 yuan!" The boss began to smile.


    Listen to the leaf Ling breeze beside stare big eyes, special so a bracelet all more than ten thousand?


    He helplessly shook his head, this want to persuade, but see Tang Yan directly took out a bank card in the handbag, soon paid.


    The boss has been smiling, it seems that this business let him make a lot of general, is urging the clerk to pack carefully, and asked Tang Yan also want to buy other accessories.


    Tang Yan shakes her head and is about to take the packed things to leave. However, ye Lingfeng cushions the jade pendant that has not been put down yet and asks, "boss, how much is this jade pendant?"


    "You want to buy it?" Tang Yan stroked her hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile.


    The boss said directly, "the original price is twelve yuan, but this lady bought something, so I''ll charge you for this jade pendant. You can take it for eight hundred yuan!"Ye Lingfeng turned his lips and said, "three hundred!"


    Tang Yan asked jokingly, "do you want to buy this jade pendant? In fact, 800 yuan is not expensive, and 300 yuan is too low! "


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile. In his opinion, if he didn''t feel that there was something strange in the jade pendant that he didn''t know clearly, it would only be worth 300 yuan in terms of its own jade value!


    The boss is also an exquisite person. Maybe because he just made a lot of money, he nodded, "in the face of this young lady, I sold this jade pendant to my husband at a loss. Don''t you really look at other things? There are also jade bowls collected by the court during the reign of Kangxi, which are of great value to me! "


    "No!" Ye Lingfeng directly threw 300 yuan on the counter, put the jade pendant in his pocket, then turned and left.


    They returned to the car again. Ye Lingfeng took out the jade pendant from his pocket and played with it in his hand. Then he asked, "where are we going now?"


    Tang Yan looked at him up and down, frowned slightly, and then showed a smile, "go to the mall!"


    Half an hour later, they came to the mall.


    Originally, ye Lingfeng thought that Tang Yan wanted to hang out in the shopping mall before it was time, but he didn''t expect that the other party directly took him to the men''s clothing area. After walking into a high-end clothing store, he woke up.


    Looking at what I''m wearing now, an old flowered shirt and a pair of beach pants are more and more different. That''s why the owner of the antique shop looked at him with a kind of surprise.

 Chapter 192

    The evening is to attend other people''s birthday party, and at that time, the people who will appear must be some rich or expensive people. Even ye Lingfeng felt embarrassed when she went to the party in this dress, so she didn''t refuse.


    "This one is good, you try it on!" Soon Tang Yan came from afar, with a suit that looked very good, trousers and pink shirt in her hand.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, no nonsense, picked up the pants and went into the fitting room.


    Naturally, the speed of his changing clothes is not comparable to that of a woman. In just over a minute, he came out of the fitting room.


    Tang Yan eyes a bright, see used to each other''s slovenly dress casual appearance, now at first glance still some don''t adapt. However, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Ye Lingfeng looks very talented after wearing a suit.


    In particular, the latter has a sense of cynicism, which seems more attractive than those of the rich second generation.


    "Well, it''s a good dress. It would be more handsome with a tie!" Tang Yan looks at the road with satisfaction.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned: "no matter how good-looking clothes are, they have different effects on different people. Why don''t you say I look good?"


    Tang Yan funny white he a look "narcissism!"


    Although wearing a suit is a bit awkward, ye Lingfeng can adapt to it, but he doesn''t accept the tie. At last, with his insistence, Tang Yan reluctantly puts down her tie.


    "How much is it?" Tang Yan asked the waiter with a smile.


    "Ninety three thousand!"


    Ye Lingfeng eyes a stare, this a suit, not shoes, have to spend so much money? You know, he worked hard for Shangguan Xiongfei for more than a month. Without his knowledge, he generously remitted 50000 yuan to him, but only half of the clothes.


    "Don''t say it''s expensive, I didn''t intend to ask you to pay back. Many of the people at the banquet tonight are dignified people in Tongzhou. I don''t want you to disgrace me then!" Tang Yan see his hesitant eyes, then directly said.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. He is not a womanly person, nor a person who has never seen the world. You know, he used to wear a six million dollar jacket made by one of the top European tailors, so he didn''t have any extra ideas about such expensive clothes.


    In addition to clothes, shoes are also indispensable, but ye Lingfeng directly chose a pair of more than 2000 shoes, although Tang Yan felt general, but also did not force.


    After going out of the shopping mall, Tang Yan takes him to the luxurious and fashionable barber''s shop, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little shocked. It''s more formal than a blind date!


    He doesn''t know Tang Yan''s idea at the moment. This banquet is not an ordinary one.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven in the evening!


    Night has come, the whole Tongzhou city lights, and this time is really can see TongZhou prosperous time. This is the beginning of a nightlife!


    At the moment, at the gate of Hongtian Hotel, there are many expensive cars, and all the gentlemen in formal and polite walk towards the gate of the hotel.


    Some of the ladies, who are well-dressed and elegant, are swaying and moving, or walking towards the inside with their companions'' arms.


    This is a place where the upper class goes in and out! Naturally, the people who come here are also some dignitaries, or all kinds of successful people.


    A Porsche came from a distance. With the respectful welcome of the security guard, ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan got out of the car.


    Touching some refreshing head, ye Lingfeng looked at the celebrities in and out with admiration and said, "there are so many rich people in the world! The lifestyle of the rich is really different! "


    Tang Yan said with a smile, "don''t care about these details. Just feel free tonight. Don''t be so restrained."


    Will ye Lingfeng be restrained? He can''t help laughing, such a hotel, or such a big scene, it''s nothing to him!


    At the beginning, for a task, he incarnated as a nobleman and mixed into the banquet of the British royal family, so he was not constrained. Although that time in order to task, finally had to stir up the whole party to earth shaking.


    Tao family is a big family, which plays an important role in Tongzhou, because most of the celebrities in Tongzhou came to Tao WANYING''s birthday party, which also gave Tao family enough face.


    The sixth floor of the hotel is usually used for banquets and so on, so the whole hall is extremely wide. As soon as you enter the hotel, you can see countless dignified celebrities standing together in groups, holding goblets and talking in an elegant voice.


    "Sister Tang Yan, you are here at last!" In the distance, a girl dressed like a princess came up with a smile. Behind her, there were several young men and women, maybe rich CHILDES and young ladies like her.


    Tang Yan nodded with a smile, "something just happened, so I''m late!"


    Tao WANYING shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not too late. The party hasn''t really started yet! Well, who is thisYe Lingfeng looks at each other with a smile. It turns out that she is a lady of gold, and she looks good. There is no need for Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan to be different. He just wanted to say that he was Tang Yan''s friend, but Tang Yan was the first to explain, "this is my fiance, ye Lingfeng!"


    "Fiance?" Not only Tao WANYING and her friends behind her, but also ye Lingfeng. You know, he knows Tang Yan very well. Although they are unmarried, they never admit it outside. Now they take the initiative to say it, which makes him feel strange.


    Tao WANYING said, "sister Tang Yan, when did you have a fiance? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s been a while. For some reasons, I haven''t told you! Ye Lingfeng, this beautiful girl is the protagonist of this evening - Tao WANYING. She is my good friend. Don''t lose her manners Tang Yan doesn''t seem to want to talk more about this topic, so she quickly changed the topic.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Although he didn''t know what Tang Yan was doing tonight, he didn''t think much about it. He said to Tao WANYING with a smile, "Hello Miss Tao! Happy birthday to you


    Tao WANYING smiles, then takes Tang Yan''s arm and says, "sister Tang Yan, you make fun of me again. I''m not as beautiful as you! Hee hee, I don''t think you have a fiance. I''m afraid those flies will be disappointed in the future! "


    Tang Yan is indeed a woman with countless pursuers. She has a beautiful figure. In addition, she is also one of the youngest outstanding women in Tongzhou. As a woman with great wealth, she is naturally the object of pursuit in the hearts of countless men.

 Chapter 193

    Not to mention that she has countless pursuers in Tongzhou, even in the capital, those young masters also favor her.


    If let her pursuers know that she has a fiance, I''m afraid countless people will cry! I want to skin Tang Yan''s fiance.


    At the moment, it seems that Tang Yan is about to become a thorn in the eye of countless pursuers, but he has no consciousness. He grins at the charming noble ladies around.


    Tang Yan glanced at the guy, then frowned and took the other side with her arm. Then she took out a delicate wooden box from her handbag with a smile and said, "WANYING, you suddenly told me your birthday, which made me not even prepared. This is a gift I just bought. I hope you like it!"


    Tao WANYING took the wooden box with a smile, then opened it, and then said with a surprise, "ah, this is a good Hetian jade bracelet. Sister Tang Yan, I like it very much!"


    Tang Yan nodded with a smile, and then said, "well, someone is coming, you go to take care of it, don''t worry about us!"


    "Well, make yourself at home. Don''t mention it, sister Tang Yan. I''ll talk to you later, and about your fiance. Hee hee..." Tao WANYING has a friend to come again, immediately hastily put away the bracelet, said a sentence to Tang Yan, then hopped away.


    "Come on, put your eyes away. It''s not outside. It''s a shame to stare at people!" Tang Yan in Ye Lingfeng''s waist mercilessly twisted for a while, then pulled the other party to a person not many corner.


    Ye Lingfeng asked for a glass of champagne and said, "don''t you mean to let me be at ease? I can only let myself divert my attention as much as possible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yan doesn''t speak directly. She just feels that this guy likes to fight against herself.


    There were a lot of people at the banquet, but the hall was not small, so there were not many people like Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan, except for the dense places where small groups gathered to talk.


    The banquet is attended by celebrities from all walks of life, as well as dignitaries with status, so people who come here usually grasp the idea of making friends. After all, for them, networking is the most important thing.


    While some young men and women of the second generation of rich people gather together in groups, some of them seem to be very eye-catching, and men and women hide in places with few people to say love words.


    All of a sudden, there is a noise coming from the front. Even Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng, who are sitting in a quiet place, can''t help but attract their eyes.


    I didn''t know when there were several more young men and women in the hall. One of them came out from the crowd with a decent dress and a faint smile from beginning to end.


    It can be seen that this person''s identity is not simple, because not only those young men and women of the rich second generation look at this person, they are full of excitement, admiration, admiration and appreciation. Even those dignitaries, as well as some rich people who seem to have the status, have enthusiastically stepped forward to make up.


    Ye Lingfeng obviously felt that Tang Yan''s face was a little unnatural, and immediately asked curiously, "who is that guy? It seems that many people are close to him! "


    Tang Yan frowned, then took a deep breath, explained, "he is one of the eight families in the capital, the son of Yuwen family, yuwenhao!"


    The capital is a big city, and it is also the imperial capital of the whole China, so the eight families there can be regarded as the representatives of the whole China, which is definitely not comparable to a pottery family!


    "Prince? No wonder, but what''s he doing here? It seems that the Tao family is quite capable. A birthday party even invited such a young man! " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, in a flat tone, as if in general evaluation.


    Tang Yan can''t help but smile bitterly. She doesn''t explain too much. She just sweats a little on her forehead.


    Not far away, Yu Wenhao was surrounded by a large number of young rich second generation people in Tongzhou. Some noble ladies screamed because of each other''s casual words.


    Yu Wenhao, who is in the crowd, seems to have no idea at all. He looks around. However, when he sees Tang Yan sitting in the corner in the distance, he immediately shows a look of surprise. He politely says sorry to the people around him, and then pushes over.


    Ye Lingfeng is eating the snacks on the tea table when he suddenly hears the sound of footsteps, and then he hears the voice of surprise: "Tang Yan, why didn''t you tell me when you came? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    Looking up, he saw the guy named Yu Wenhao standing not far in front of him, looking at Tang Yan with a smile on his face.


    Yu Wencheng is followed by several guys who are familiar with Ye Lingfeng. One is Ning fan, the young master of Ning family, who has been repaired by him. The other is Wang''s elder brother, who has met Ye Lingfeng.


    And look at them both standing by yuwenhao''s side, it seems that in their capacity they can only be someone else''s valet.


    At this time Tang Yan opened her mouth and replied with a smile, "I just came here!"


    Although with a smile, but ye Lingfeng felt Tang Yan is just a smile on the surface, at least listen to the voice of some people away from thousands of miles.Yu Wenhao looks at Tang Yan with some admiration in his eyes. Even if ye Lingfeng is silly, he can see that. He is slightly unhappy in his heart and doesn''t want to say hello to each other.


    Ning fan, who has dealt with Ye Lingfeng several times and suffered several losses in Ye Lingfeng''s hands, can''t help but want to ridicule Ye Lingfeng at the moment. He says, "Ye Lingfeng, this is young master yuwenhao of Yuwen family in Beijing!"


    The leaf Ling breeze but faintly saw rather any one eye, counter ask a way "that you?"


    "I am..." Ning fan just wants to say that he is the young master of Ning family, but he suddenly reacts. How dare he say this in front of Yu Wenhao? I didn''t expect to be fooled by the other party in a word.


    This made his face a little angry, but he didn''t dare to speak any more!


    The guy named Yu Wenhao was a little handsome. He looked at Ye Lingfeng and asked with a smile, "are you ye Lingfeng?"


    It seems that the other party has known Ye Lingfeng''s name for a long time, but there is not much tone in his voice, but a condescending attitude.


    Ye Lingfeng looked up at each other and said strangely, "I''m Ye Lingfeng. Who are you?"


    It''s obvious that Ning fan had just introduced it. This guy asked again, which made Yu Wenhao frown slightly, but soon spread out and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Yu Wenhao. Tang Yan and I have known each other for many years. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Can Mr. Ye let me pass?"

 Chapter 194

    Ye Lingfeng disdains, although he and Tang Yan have no real feelings, but in the final analysis, the other party is still his fiancee. With his stubborn heart, ye Lingfeng is a little unhappy with the guy who wants to treat his fiancee.


    Hook up with my fiancee in front of me? There''s no way! Ye Lingfeng snorted in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I have hemorrhoids. It''s hard for me to bear the pain and sit down. I can''t bear to move my butt!"


    Tang Yan almost wants to laugh, because she doesn''t want to talk to Yu Wenhao, and ye Lingfeng''s excuse is too funny!


    Yu Wenhao''s face changed, and his brow was slightly gloomy. He seemed to be angry.


    "Mr. Yu Wen, if you have anything to do, don''t you have a seat here? Ling Feng is in poor health. Please forgive me Tang Yan said.


    There are two sofas beside the tea table. In addition to the one ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan sit on, there is only one opposite. Although Yu Wenhao is a little angry, he can''t find any other way. He can only go to the opposite and sit down. He just looks at Ye Lingfeng with a layer of anger.


    After he sat down, he said to Tang Yan, "Tang Yan, we haven''t seen each other for a year or two, have we? At the beginning, I didn''t know how helpless I was. If it wasn''t for the family, I would have come to Tongzhou to find you long ago! "


    Tang Yan frowned slightly, then said coldly, "our company is also very busy! There''s no time to go back to Kyoto. But if I have a chance, I will go to Beijing with my fiance. "


    Fiance? When Yu Wenhao heard these words, he subconsciously looked at Ye Lingfeng. In fact, he just heard about it from Ning fan recently, so he went to TongZhou specially.


    He was a little annoyed. Tang Yan was the object he had been pursuing. I didn''t expect to see her for a long time? The other party has a fiance, only to make him regret that he didn''t start earlier.


    But even so, he didn''t give up at all. In his words, the woman he fell in love with had never failed. What''s more, he has heard about ye Lingfeng''s background these days, so he can''t help sniffing. Can such a boy be Tang Yan''s fiance? Don''t say he doesn''t believe it, even if it is, why should the other party fight with him?


    So he didn''t pay attention to this guy named Ye Lingfeng at all! Deliberately not to mention the fiance, he said, "Tang Yan, we have known each other for so many years. I think today, it''s time to make it clear to you. In fact, I always like you!"


    Unexpectedly, this guy said it so directly, even ye Lingfeng was stunned at the moment! I have seen shameless people, because he is such a person, but I have never seen shameless people.


    So he couldn''t help looking at Tang Yan subconsciously. When he saw that Tang Yan frowned and didn''t seem to like Yu Wenhao, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "wife, you really have many pursuers. Even the young master in Beijing is secretly in love with you!"


    If it was normal, Tang Yan would never allow Ye Lingfeng to address her like this. But now, this is the right way to address her. She took a deep breath, looked at Yu Wenhao and said, "Yu Wengong, I already have a fiance. Please don''t..."


    Before he finished, Yu Wenhao stood up, looked at Tang Yan affectionately and said, "don''t you understand, Tang Yan? From before to now, I love you all the time. What is his Ye Lingfeng? What does he have? To put it in a bad way, I think he''s just a stand in for you. "


    This sentence makes Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan angry, especially Ye Lingfeng. This yuwenhao really owes beating. If he was outside, he would have thrown this guy out long ago. He thinks that today is Tang Yan''s friend''s birthday, and he doesn''t want to spoil the fun.


    Another point is that he knows that Tang Yan doesn''t like Yu Wenhao. If he didn''t know the reason why Tang Yan asked him to come before he came here, he would have guessed it when Yu Wenhao came. Tang Yan knows that Yu Wenhao will pester her, so she pulls him to be a shield.


    Although he doesn''t like to be a shield, anyone who wants to hook up with his fiancee will be regarded as an enemy by him. Although he and Tang Yan are not really that kind of relationship.


    Yuwenhao see ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, heart secretly happy up, at the same time to Ye Lingfeng disdain up. Laughing, he took a beautiful box out of his clothes and a necklace out of it.


    Many young girls can''t help but be shocked. Such a big diamond, even for these rich celebrities, has great lethality.


    It seems to feel the envy of many people, Yu Wenhao can''t help but show a complacent smile, handed the necklace in his hand, and said with a smile, "Tang Yan, my feelings for you, heaven and earth can be learned. I have been looking for this diamond for a long time, and later I got it from the French auction. I have made it into a necklace, and I haven''t had the chance to give it to you. Now I''ll give it to you You''ve got it


    This diamond is not so big, and its quality is also good. It''s worth at least seven or eight million. To show love with such a big diamond is indeed a thing of great lethality.


    But Yu Wenhao miscalculated Tang Yan''s determination. Although Tang Yan is a woman, and women also like diamonds or beautiful things, she has been working in shopping malls all the year round. Besides determination, she is far less fond of diamonds than other women.After a look, she shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuwen, I can''t accept your things. I have a fiance. Although his identity can''t match you, I like his people. Please take back your things! "


    Yuwenhao originally wanted to insist on it, but at this time, ye Lingfeng, who didn''t speak much, stood up at the moment. It seemed that he had just put a piece of cake in his hand into his mouth, reached yuwenhao''s hand, and then said, "Oh, sorry, Yuwen mouse, please let me have a hand!"


    "My name is Yu Wenhao!" Yu Wenhao said, instinctively also subconsciously took back his hand.


    Ye Lingfeng took out a paper towel on the tea table and then wiped his lips very indecently. Then he said to Tang Yan with a smile, "wife, I just saw a special beautiful jade pendant in the antique market. Here, many people just forgot to take it out and give it to you!"


    He took out the jade pendant and gave it to him like a piece of jade from the box


    Yu Wenhao, Ning fan and others can''t help but look at the jade pendant seriously, and soon sneer. They can easily see that the jade pendant is rubbish, and a few hundred yuan thing is beautiful?

 Chapter 195

    Yuwenhao is more disdain of hum a, such a piece even he can''t see a look at the garbage jade pendant can also compare with his big diamond necklace?


    Tang Yan took a look at Ye Lingfeng, then showed a smile, took the initiative to pick up the jade pendant, and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful, I like it very much, thank you Lingfeng! Can you put it on for me? "


    "This is necessary!" Ye Lingfeng smiles and quickly takes the jade pendant to Tang Yan.


    Everyone around him couldn''t help his face. Even Yu Wenhao''s face became gloomy and ugly. It seemed that he didn''t want to see the two people who were showing his love. He gritted his teeth and snorted, then turned and left!


    As soon as Yu Wenhao left, the people around him scattered immediately. However, many people looked at Ye Lingfeng with unkind eyes. They all knew that this guy had offended Yu Wengong, and they would have to bear it in the future.


    See no one put their eyes on them, wearing a jade pendant of Tang Yan can''t help but white Ye Lingfeng one eye, with only two people can hear the voice way "look, you really offended Yu Wenhao, I''m afraid he won''t let you go so easily!"


    Ye Lingfeng looked at her and said, "isn''t this the result you want?"


    Tang Yan know ye Lingfeng see her idea, not from low head way "sorry!"


    Ye Lingfeng lay on the sofa and said with a smile, "no, I''m sorry. For me, this guy is really a little annoying. Anyway, since I got engaged to you, these things are my mission. Don''t say those, is this jade pendant good-looking? Well, it''s cheap! "


    "Well, it looks good!" Tang Yan nodded and said that she didn''t lie. Maybe she thought the jade pendant was a little cheaper before, but now she felt that compared with the bracelet she bought, it seemed that the jade pendant was really beautiful. Maybe the meaning was different. She was satisfied with the coolness of the jade pendant coming from her chest.


    This may just be an inexpensive jewelry, but it''s the first meaningful thing she received. Although she doesn''t know how she feels about ye Lingfeng now, at least she doesn''t want to hate each other as much as she did at the beginning.


    At the moment, it seems that the party has begun. There is a lot of noise in front of it, and many people are clapping their hands. Like a princess, Tao WANYING came out of a room and said some words of gratitude. Then an old man with white hair came out with the help of a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman.


    Ye Lingfeng has no interest in these. He sits on the sofa eating snacks and drinking delicious wine.


    It is Tang Yan who goes to the crowd. After all, the Tao family is powerful. How can she give her sister Tao WANYING a face.


    After a while, the crowd went like a wide space in the distance. Tang Yan came to take ye Lingfeng to the banquet hall for dinner. This is the beginning of the real dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, ye Lingfeng is very satisfied with Tang Yan pulled out of the party, this meal is good, although not as refreshing as the big fish and meat outside, but after all, it is a high-end thing of tens of thousands of yuan a table.


    All the people at the same table are very elegant, and there are few dishes, but ye Lingfeng is eating without considering the image, which makes the elegant gentlemen and ladies at the same table look at him with disdainful eyes. Even Tang Yan''s face is a little hot.


    In the end, Tang Yan can''t stand it. She pulls Ye Lingfeng out by force. Although she has some regrets, ye Lingfeng is still very satisfied.


    "Can''t you be more reserved? Don''t you see a lot of people looking at you? " Tang Yan some exasperation of turn leaf Ling breeze once.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t think so. He took out a paper towel from somewhere, wiped his lips and said, "this kind of free dinner, if you don''t eat more, isn''t it in vain?"


    Tang Yan some speechless walk in front, only feel that they have been completely defeated, in fact, she should have this kind of consciousness, this guy can come to the party, not to eat and drink, he will come?


    Two people just walk out of the hotel, see don''t know when already waiting outside yuwenhao.


    "Tang Yan!" Yu Wenhao came up with a smile on his face.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but glance at this guy. He thinks that this guy is really cheeky. He just let him lose his face, and finally he walked away. It''s only an hour. He came up again. Do you want him to drive this guy away?


    Tang Yan looks at Yu Wenhao helplessly and says, "what else do you want to say? If it''s still those things, you don''t have to say it! "


    Yu Wenhao''s face was a little ugly, but soon he recovered. He pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "Tang Yan, I don''t know why you are with him, but what I want to tell you is that he is not suitable for you at all, and what kind of person he is, do you know? Do you know what he''s doing? "


    "Mr. Yuwen, I want you to know something clearly. I have nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with your Yuwen family. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. I''m also very clear about who ye Lingfeng is. I''m not afraid to tell you that he''s already living in my family and running the company with me, so I know him better than you £¡¡± Tang Yan some angry said, if before Yu Wenhao brought her a very difficult, but also scruple Yu Wenjia. Now, she doesn''t like Yu Wenhao at all, and even feels a little disgusted.Yu Wenhao didn''t seem to have this consciousness at all. He just said with a sneer, "what you see is only his disguised side. I have investigated his details. He is just a driver of a black car. He has sold barbecue before and worked as a driver for others. He not only colludes with the official little girl, but also has an ambiguous relationship with a policewoman. Some people even see him and a girl who looks very beautiful It''s like a big star shopping together... "


    Tang Yan wants to say something impatiently, but ye Lingfeng pinches her palm and shakes her head. Then she stands up and says, "Yuwen mouse, I don''t want to say anything about you. I can''t imagine that you know me better than my wife. After checking many things about me in private, people who don''t know think you are secretly in love with me. Well, first of all, I''m not from Beibei mountain, Wife, you have to believe me, I''m not interested in men


    "You, hum, I just want Tang Yan to see you clearly!" Yu Wenhao''s face was blue and red, and he was already angry. He didn''t even notice what ye Lingfeng told him.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged with a smile. "Now my wife already knows, can you go?"


    Yu Wenhao clenched his fist, then sneered, "go? Did I tell you to go? Tang Yan, even if I make you hate me, I will stop you. This boy doesn''t deserve you, so I don''t give him any color to see. He doesn''t have this consciousness at all! "

 Chapter 196

    After he said that, with a slap of his hand, two men came out from behind a Hummer from a distance.


    These two people are not as simple as they seem. From their fierce momentum, we can see that they are strong and have killed people, and there is definitely more than one person under them!


    Yu Wenhao is smiling. His two bodyguards are real experts. One of them once won the champion of special forces, and the other is a Wulin family. They are all first-class experts.


    Ye Lingfeng took a look at the two men. The strength of these two strong men is not simple, but they have not reached the level that can threaten him. At most, they are just two guys with good strength. The combined strength of the two men is estimated to be almost the same as that of Wang Meng.


    "Yuwenhao, what do you mean?" Tang Yan''s face has changed. She can''t imagine that Yu Wenhao actually dares to face Fu Ye Lingfeng in front of her.


    Although she knew that ye Lingfeng''s skill was good, she had been able to solve the fierce opponent many times and saved her life. But now it''s different, because ye Lingfeng was injured when he came back yesterday.


    Once someone is injured, it will definitely have an impact, so she is very worried. More is to Yu Wen Hao more disdain rise, stretch out a hand to block in front of the leaf Ling breeze body, clench teeth to say "you want to hurt his words, deal with me first!"


    Yu Wenhao clenched his fist and said, "Tang Yan, what are you doing to protect him like this? What''s good about him? "


    "Because of my fiance!" Tang Yan stands firmly in front of Ye Lingfeng and says.


    "Boy, do you just hide behind women? It''s said that you are good at fighting and helped the police solve a bank robbery. I didn''t expect that the rumor was false... " Yu Wen Hao said with a sneer.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a radian, and said with a smile of light description, "your provocation is useless to me! However, I really won''t stand behind women. The strength of the two guys you brought seems not good. Let me test their ability for you! "


    Finish saying, he gently pulled Tang Yan to one side, friction palm, full face smile.


    "You''re hurt. Don''t fight them!" Tang Yan worried voice.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "even if you are injured, it''s easy to deal with these three little miscellaneous hairs."


    Three little hairs? This damned guy even scolded him! Yu Wenhao''s face changed, and then he said, "do it, don''t kill me!"


    Those two stout guys have long been angry to break Ye Lingfeng apart, so now after listening to Yu Wenhao''s order, they immediately stride towards Ye Lingfeng.


    It has to be said that these two people are really masters. When they step over two steps, their bodies use this inertia to smash their fists in the past. One powerful punch is enough to make a fool of them.


    However, ye Lingfeng will not be foolishly punched by the other party. His head shifted a few centimeters to the left. He just dodged the smashed fist, and then his right hand subconsciously grasped the other party''s fist and pulled it back.


    A simple four two dial a thousand jin, then a body full of 180 Jin strong man to fly out.


    As for the other, he kicked in the past, so after two or three moves, the strong man was defeated, and was kicked on the ground by Ye Lingfeng, and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Be careful!" Not far away came the cry of Tang Yan.


    Ye Lingfeng also felt someone close to him in the back. He kicked out with a heel, and just hit the crotch of the guy behind him. Suddenly, a pig killing cry came.


    Two Yu Wen Hao''s superior bodyguards are easily solved by Ye Ling Feng! At the moment, Yu Wenhao''s face can''t be described as astonishment.


    "Yuwen mouse, I''ve checked your bodyguard for you, and the strength is pretty good. It''s probably worth 500 yuan a month!" Ye Lingfeng clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Yuwenhao almost sprayed blood, 500 yuan? These two bodyguards are carefully cultivated by his Yuwen family, even more than 50000 a month. He held back his anger and corrected, "my name is Yu Wenhao!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said, "I know, your name is Yu Wenhao, Yu Wenhao''s son, Yu Wenhao mouse for short!"


    "You! Hum, you have seed. You''d better not come to Beijing in the future, or I''ll make you regret it! " Yu Wenhao bit his teeth and said with an ugly face. Then he looked at Tang Yan and hummed, "Tang Yan, I will remember all this today. I will visit the Lin family when I have time!"


    Tang Yan coldly answers a way "suit yourself!"


    "Go Yuwenhao finally left here with two mutual help bodyguards, this time and again humiliating, let him completely angry, needless to say, ye Lingfeng as the number one enemy, eager to kill this guy.


    Looking at each other''s gray leave, ye Lingfeng grins and takes out a cigarette from his pocket. Meimei lights it.


    Tang Yan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to offend Yu Wen''s family!"


    "What are you afraid of? The sky is high and the emperor is far away. No matter how powerful the Yuwen family is, he is only powerful in the capital. Can he still come to Tongzhou to deal with us?" Ye Lingfeng said."If so, then I would not be so afraid of Yuwen family!" Tang Yan took a deep breath, and then continued to say, "but I still have a branch in Beijing. Not only that, now that I have offended them, I''m afraid the Lin family will also be affected."


    Ye Lingfeng asked unexpectedly, "Lin family?"


    Tang Yan nodded, "well, my mother''s family, the current head of the Lin family is my grandfather! In fact, many people in the Lin family agree with the Yuwen family, but they can''t force me, because I can only be regarded as half of the Lin family. What''s more, since my mother''s absence, I have nothing to do with the Lin family. If my grandfather hadn''t been nice to me since I was a child, I would never have gone back in my life! "


    Unexpectedly, this girl has such an identity. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t have to guess that the Lin family is one of the eight families, and the status of the family is still under the Yuwen family. However, he was just surprised. After all, he didn''t take Yuwen family seriously and didn''t have much interest in Lin family.

 Chapter 197

    "No matter! I believe Yuwen''s company in the capital will not do anything blatantly. The headquarters of our Tang Group is in Tongzhou. They have nothing to do. As long as you don''t go to the capital, they should not be easy to deal with you! " Tang Yan finished and then looked at Ye Lingfeng, then frowned, a pull off the latter mouth has smoked half a cigarette.


    "They said no smoking these days! Well, let''s go back! " Tang Yan stares at him, then turns around and goes to the front of the car, opens the door and sits in.


    Ye Lingfeng angrily looked at the smoke of cigarettes on the ground, but followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally thought offended Yu Wenhao, the other side will find some thugs to deal with Ye Lingfeng secretly, but later Yu Wenhao did not have the next step.


    It seems that although Yu Wenhao is a little arrogant, he is not stupid. He knows that even if he finds some thugs, he is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent. So yuwenhao didn''t go back to Beijing every two days.


    Without the harassment of this guy, ye Lingfeng is very leisurely. He is now the manager of the personnel department, basically managing a lot of employees in the company, and there is nothing complicated.


    If there''s anything that needs to be dealt with by the staff of the personnel department, even if there''s something that needs to be dealt with by him personally, it''s just to sign on some information at most.


    So although he works in the company these days, he is also very leisurely. In addition to sleeping in the office, he has time to walk leisurely in the company. Almost all the departments of the whole group were patronized by him.


    And now he has basically become an acquaintance of the company in just a few days, and many people make up to him every day. And he didn''t pay any attention except for beautiful women.


    Occasionally he would call rose, but every time he turned it off! This made him more and more have a bad premonition, and even he worried, rose, are they in danger?


    If he had not known rose and other people''s abilities very well, he would have gone to look for them. Although he knew that few people could deal with them with Rose''s abilities, he was not idle.


    In recent days, he has been searching for clues on the Internet, but it is difficult to find some useful things in the domestic network. Although he has found some clues, he is still vague about the whereabouts of rose and others.


    What he knows is that rose and others took on a task last month, which seems to be the task when they contacted rose last time, just to help the armed forces of the government in a country where war is rampant.


    And it seems that after that, rose and others disappeared. Now it seems that the task, or the situation, is not as simple as you think.


    He secretly said that he must check this matter carefully. If there is no news from them, I''m afraid he has really gone abroad.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, an arrogant Mustang car drove into the nest of the black dragon gang. Under the welcome of the wolf and scar man, a bald head and a fierce man came down from the Mustang car.


    The reason why he is called fierce man is that as soon as he gets out of the car, he has a frightening momentum and makes people feel like a prey peeped at by a tiger.


    It''s like a viper in the Amazon!


    "Mr. Liu!" The wolf bows his body with a smile on his face, which can be regarded as meeting each other''s face.


    The man had a flat head and a dark face. Although he was strong, he was not very tough. But it was not easy to see each other at a glance, especially when he looked at his eyes like poisonous snakes. He felt very uncomfortable.


    The other side opened his mouth, revealed a big black tooth, made an uncomfortable voice and said, "I still like to be called a murderer!"


    The word "killer maniac" is more shocking than any real name! And it''s even scarier. What''s more, the killing spirit of the other party didn''t seem to be restrained by eight years'' imprisonment. This is the most terrible thing.


    Ten minutes later, in a quiet box, a lot of younger brothers were blocked at the door, and there were only four people in the box. In addition to killers and wolves, there are scar man and bald head.


    "Killers, I''ve heard your name for a long time. This time, please come out and ask for help. I think killers already know what they need. They just help me to kill a few people." The wolf passed the cigarette with a smile.


    With a smile, the murderer refused the cigarette from Canglang. The bald man who knew him better immediately took out his cigar and lit it for him. The shelf was not so big.


    After a few puffs of cigars, he said, "wolf, I do things for people on two conditions: money and women! I don''t care about anything else, not to mention your little black dragon gang. Even if it''s a big black gang abroad, I don''t care about them as long as I''m not interested. "


    Cang Lang''s face was slightly unnatural, but he had something to ask for, and he could only accompany him with a smile. "Then we black dragon Gang don''t lack anything, we have money, women, how much do you want?"


    After that, he clapped his hands and immediately came in four or five tall girls, who were absolutely the top of the conference in terms of body and face.The murderer''s throat moved when he looked at it. After several years in prison, he could not bear it any longer. Let alone these women are the best. Even a woman with a good figure can evoke the wildness in the murderer''s heart.


    Under the command of the wolf, the four women all came to the murderer and waited on him. The latter naturally held the beauty impolitely and said with a hearty laugh, "yes, I''m sure the murderer will kill you, wolf. As long as I do it, he can''t escape."


    Cang Lang was relieved and looked at the four beautiful girls who were reluctant to use them. He was a little relieved after all. He said, "two things. The first thing is to help me kill a man named Ye Lingfeng. This man''s strength is not simple. Many of my brothers are planted in this guy''s hands! The second thing is to help me deal with the Qinglong Gang, kill the Nangong old man and his youngest son, Nangong Tianyun, who is in charge of most of the strength of the Qinglong gang. "


    For the black dragon Gang, the biggest threat is the green dragon Gang, whose prestige in Tongzhou is enough to affect the expansion of the black dragon gang in Tongzhou. As for dealing with Ye Lingfeng, it''s all for revenge!


    The murderer agreed without hesitation. Regardless of other people''s presence, he went up and down and made several little girls blush and shortness of breath.


    The wolf came out of the box with scar man and bald head. As soon as he came out of the box, he heard the sound of tearing his clothes.


    "Master, this murderer is a little arrogant!" Scar man frowned.

 Chapter 198

    The wolf nodded and then showed a smile: "he has the ability to be arrogant, but no matter how arrogant a person is, it''s nothing to us! He''s a murderer. Now he''s a dog of my black dragon gang. He can only bite anyone I ask him to bite. If I''m not happy, even if he''s a murderer, I can make him go to prison again! "


    "His strength is good, I don''t know how to deal with that leaf Lingfeng!" Scar man took a deep breath and sighed.


    The wolf shook his head. "If you can''t deal with Ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid only the experts in the meeting can deal with him. I don''t want to disturb them about this. This killer is absolutely powerful, but it''s a pity that the four girls, damn it, even I can''t bear to use them! "


    The murderer is just a pawn of the black dragon gang. If you can kill Ye Lingfeng and help them deal with the green dragon Gang, it''s the best thing! Even if, to say the least, if he fails and is killed instead, it will have no effect on the black dragon gang. It seems that he has just killed someone who has nothing to do with them.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days, a fast food restaurant opened by Liu man. Although it was only a small business with a capital of only tens of thousands of yuan, it poured all the energy and hard work of the brother and sister.


    Before, there were many fast food restaurants outside the school, but the appetite inside was not flattering. So when Liu man''s fast food restaurant opened, with good taste, Liu Yiyi and her classmates vigorously promoted it, and the business was very good in the first few days.


    Ye Lingfeng also went to Nanhai university when he was bored at work. When he saw that Liu man''s fast food business was good, he was also very happy.


    Liu man said that he would like to thank Ye Lingfeng for his promotion and invite him to dinner. However, ye Lingfeng saw that Liu man''s business was good and didn''t want to disturb the other party''s business, so he said that he would have dinner together next time and went out immediately.


    At the gate of the school, I met a few friends who used to run black cars, such as Lao Liu and Zhu Wei.


    After some persuasion, the last few people went to a barbecue stall not too far away from the school. They were ready to eat and drink at noon, but in the afternoon they would not drink too much.


    Even at noon, there are still three or five groups of migrant workers or young people drinking iced beer, ordering barbecues and having a good drink by the river.


    Every day, except for Zhu bingche and others who like to have barbecue, they may only drink some beer.


    This kind of person is suitable for ye Lingfeng''s temperament, so drinking and chatting are very casual.


    Soon, a white Land Rover came from a distance. Several men got off the car. One of them looked a little bit evil. Anyone can see that at a glance.


    Several guys sat down by the river and yelled at the boss to greet them.


    Ye Lingfeng, Lao Liu and others also glanced at those people curiously, but Zhu Wei saw one of them, and his face soon changed.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to Zhu Wei''s details. He just frowned and glanced at the middle-aged man. He had a flat head and dark skin, but it gave people a sense of killing.


    This man is definitely a fierce man, not a lawless Xiaoxiong, or a murderous cold-blooded executioner! This seemingly not amazing guy is absolutely not simple. Even Wang Meng, who met in prison at the beginning, doesn''t deserve to carry shoes in front of this man.


    Other people''s affairs, ye Lingfeng don''t want to tube, also don''t want to think so much, greeting old Liu and Zhu Wei and others continue to drink.


    Before long, a group of thugs came from a distance. They seemed to be the local leaders, yelling at the boss for following the old rules. The boss immediately on a lot of barbecue and ice beer, and then respectfully offer some share of the protection fee.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone who charges for protection? " The gangster glared at the men driving Land Rover.


    Several men stood up to get angry, but the flat headed middle-aged man patted several people around him, then looked at the arrogant young man and said, "you, come here!"


    Maybe they are used to being arrogant and domineering in this area. Although they see that these guys are not easy to be provoked, they have the courage to walk over. A guy at the head swears, "labor and capital are coming. What do you say?"


    The middle-aged man grinned with a strange smile. At this moment, without any sign, a knife came out from under the table and stabbed the Thug''s head in the chest without saying a word. The white knife came in and the red one came out, and the blood immediately gushed out.


    All this came too fast. Not only did ye Lingfeng and other people and those gangsters not react, but even the guys around the middle-aged man didn''t expect it. Although they hesitated, they didn''t say anything after all.


    "Go away!" Flathead middle-aged people light description said a few thugs immediately ran away.


    Old Liu and others all look ugly. Even if they are normal old men, they can''t help but be frightened when they see the scene of killing. After looking at it, Zhu Wei murmured to himself, "it''s really him"Brother ye, let''s eat in another place!" Seeing that many people around are scared to run away, even the boss is trembling and running away. He also takes out his mobile phone and wants to call the police. Lao Liu is a little shivering.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Although he was not afraid of things, he didn''t want to provoke such a murderer. He just saw with his own eyes that after he killed each other with a knife, his face was not red and his breath was breathless. It seemed that he was not the one who just killed him. He still poured ice beer into his mouth.


    And old Liu and others on the car, quickly left the right and wrong place.


    Sitting in Zhu Wei''s car, ye Lingfeng said strangely, "Zhu Wei, do you know that man?"


    Zhu Wei sighed, then pulled over the car and lit a cigarette. Then he thought of handing one to Ye Lingfeng and said, "that man was really terrible just now. Fortunately, we didn''t offend him just now."


    "His name is Liu Fei. Like me, he is from three provinces in the East. Liu Jia village where Liu Fei lives is only a few kilometers away from our village. I heard that Liu Fei was a cruel man since he was a child. If anyone annoyed him, he would fight with a knife. I met him several times when I went to Liujia village. Later, there were dozens of households in Liujia village, and hundreds of people died overnight. It is said that all of them were killed by Liu Fei. The specific reason seems to be that Liu Fei forced a young girl in the village. Later, all the people in the village planned to call the police and let him go to prison. So he was angry and killed all the people in the group, leaving no one alive. ¡±

 Chapter 199

    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a cold breath. No wonder the other party is murderous. Unexpectedly, he is a murderous guy. It''s really a headache to meet such a person.


    However, Liu Fei is still in front of people''s eyes, and the killing is like a family routine. It seems that he has not been arrested?


    Zhu Wei''s face is full of sweat. The cigarette has burned to the end of the cigarette, but the ash has been standing for a long time. He smoked his last cigarette and then said, "at that time, the police wanted him all over the country, even the special forces sent out, and finally let him escape to a foreign country. This is a murderous executioner. When he went abroad, with his means and ruthlessness, he soon became a big man in the iron triangle, but there was still a blunder. One day, after being chased by Interpol, he fled to Xiang Hong Kong was finally captured by Chinese special forces. Six years ago, he was sentenced to prison! "


    "And he''s here today, so he''s not in prison now, and he''s likely to escape, right?" Ye Lingfeng quickly analyzed the reason, but he was a little disgusted with this guy. A murderer and an innocent person would not be respected even if his deeds were brilliant.


    Zhu Wei trembled, took out his cigarette from the car, lit it, took a deep breath, and seemed to calm down. "It''s said that someone nicknamed him as a murderer. Once he killed people, he was desperate."


    "A killer? It''s just like the name! He killed a lot of people and was indifferent to people''s lives, so he didn''t blink when he killed people! " Ye Lingfeng sighed and murmured.


    Zhu Wei is also quite brave. He once fought and bled. People in the three eastern provinces are heroic and righteous. Zhu Wei is such a person. He has seen people kill people and cut others personally, but he will be so scared when he meets a murderer!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he was so afraid, because he was only a teenager when the murderer slaughtered liujiacun. He went to liujiacun to see the corpse with his own eyes. He almost fainted at that time and didn''t want to eat for a few days, so the murderer gave him a deep shadow. He will never forget that face in his life.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and throws away his cigarette end. In fact, he is not very curious about this murderer, because he has seen many such people. Maybe the strength of the other party is really powerful and cruel, but it may not pose a threat to him.


    What''s more, no matter why the murderer escaped from prison and what he wants to do when he comes to Tongzhou, everything seems to have nothing to do with him. Of course, if he meets this guy one day, as long as it poses a threat to him, he doesn''t mind getting rid of this disaster for the Chinese police.


    ¡­¡­


    In the nest of the black dragon Gang, scar man comes to the hall leader Canglang''s room in a hurry and tells the first-hand news he just got.


    After half a sound, the wolf''s face was livid and said, "is this guy really crazy? Killing people in public because of one sentence? Does he want to go back to that damn prison? "


    Not long ago, the murderer went out with several backbone brothers of the black dragon Gang, but no one thought that this was the first time he went out. The murderer killed one person first, and it was in broad daylight!


    This makes the wolf can''t help but feel that if he gets this bomb back, he will dig his own grave! He clenched his teeth and asked, "ah Biao, has the news leaked?"


    Scar man shook his head and said, "those who were killed were some little guys who collected protection fees from the periphery of our black dragon gang. Fortunately, they were my own people. I let them handle it and gave tens of thousands of yuan to the boss of the barbecue stall to let him say nothing. After the police came, they left without any information."


    "Sure enough, he''s a murderer. He''s possessed! If this guy goes on like this, I''m afraid the black dragon gang will be destroyed by him. Does he really think that we can deal with everything for him? This is not the iron triangle. It''s China The wolf could not help roaring.


    At this time, the door slammed open, and the murderer came in with some backbone members of the black dragon gang.


    The wolf immediately asked, "murderer, what do you want to do? Now it''s not more than ten years ago. You can still escape after killing people. Now if the police know, can you still escape? "


    The murderer shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just killing people? If you black dragon gang can''t even deal with this matter, you''d better not ask me to do something. You can get me back! "


    Cang Lang clenched his fist. It''s easy for you to say that helping you escape from prison has touched those tough guys. If I send you back at this time, the whole black dragon gang will be finished.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to say that, so he could only say with a straight face, "killer, you can help me deal with the target tomorrow! After killing that boy, I''ll help you sneak across the country and give you another 20 million yuan. Then you and I will not owe each other! "


    Killers laugh wildly and lick their lips. Although he has successfully escaped now, he really needs some money. Moreover, he doesn''t want to stay in this damned place and solve the problem as soon as possible. Once he leaves the country, he won''t be in the hands of the Chinese police even if he is unlucky.


    After a while, the wolf and some beautiful women screamed and let him leave the room."As early as I knew, even if I could bear that breath, I would not impulsively invite this evil star out!" The wolf sighed and stood on the balcony smoking.


    If you can choose one more time, he would rather take the initiative to run to Ye Lingfeng to apologize, no matter how much it costs.


    Scar man behind the mouth way "now say what also late, tomorrow let him deal with Ye Lingfeng?"


    Cang Lang hesitated, and finally took a cigarette. "Tomorrow, I was going to deal with Nangong Laoer''s family by taking advantage of the murderer. Now I don''t want the murderer to participate too much. When he kills Ye Lingfeng, I''ll send him away. We can''t afford the plague."


    After a pause, he said, "with Ye Lingfeng''s cunning, it must not be easy to be fooled, so our breakthrough is still the policewoman!"


    "Let me go, master!" Scar male opens a way.


    The wolf shook his head and said, "whether it''s the policewoman or Ye Lingfeng, they already know you. Since we let the murderer deal with him, we must not be caught. So let a Qiang go this time. After all, they don''t know a Qiang. Once the murderer is defeated, the police won''t doubt us."


    Scar man nodded. He was absolutely speechless in terms of ruthlessness, desperation and loyalty. However, in terms of brain, he was definitely less than half of the hall leader Canglang. Therefore, he has always been loyal to the hall leader and sincerely admired him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 200

    Today, Tang Yan was listless all day, and her brows would wrinkle from time to time. When she got home, she went straight back to her room. She didn''t come down until dinner, and she seldom talked to Ye Lingfeng.


    I always feel that Tang Yan seems to be in a bad mood today, but I don''t know whether it''s hard work or life? Ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking of it in doubt, and then he smiles bitterly. He thinks that he hasn''t offended this girl these two days, and it should have nothing to do with him, right?


    After taking a bath at night, ye Lingfeng catches a glimpse of Tang Yan''s bedroom with a light on. He can''t help touching the past and knocking on the door.


    After a while, Tang Yan turned it on and went back to the computer desktop without expression, then looked at the map on the computer in a daze.


    "What happened?" Ye Lingfeng feels that it''s not right. Although Tang Yan is a little bit cold at ordinary times, she has never been like today.


    Tang Yan hesitated, but quickly replied, "my father hasn''t contacted me for a long time, but I can''t get through to him these days!"


    Ye Lingfeng knows that his father-in-law to be is engaged to Tang Yan as soon as he comes back to China. Tang Yan''s father is the matchmaker for this. Of course, ye Lingfeng''s mysterious master is also the reason.


    Almost after the matter was settled, this would-be father-in-law went missing. At last, he realized that he had not managed the company for a long time, and he spent most of his time traveling around the world.


    This old man is leisurely, tired his daughter haggard, ye Lingfeng also don''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he listen to Tang Yan''s meaning, it seems that her father didn''t contact her these days, can''t it be that something happened?


    "Maybe he lost his cell phone, or he was busy traveling and forgot?" Ye Lingfeng said.


    Tang Yan shook her head. There was water in her eyes. She bit her teeth and said, "Dad will call me at least every three days to a week. This is our agreement, and his phone never turns off!"


    Is something really wrong? Ye Lingfeng is a little strange. Not to mention that the world is dangerous, but not everyone can touch it. Moreover, it''s just tourism. The probability of accidents in tourism is very small.


    He comforted and said, "you worry too much, Dad. He''ll be fine! If tourism is dangerous, why does everyone in the world want to travel? What kind of society is this? Tour groups are also for the sake of safety, where are so prone to accidents? Otherwise, you can check the tour group that your father has been with before, and then see which tour group he is following. When the time comes, you can contact the tour group, and then you can find your father


    A word immediately awakens Tang Yan. Although her father has been to many places and with many tour groups in recent years, it may be troublesome to find out, but it is not absolutely impossible. However, Tang Yan is obviously sensitive to a word in Ye Lingfeng''s words and stares at "whose father are you called?"


    "Well, of course it''s your father! Didn''t he ask me to call him that when I met him? " Ye Lingfeng touched his nose.


    Tang Yan''s pretty face immediately turned red, and then pushed him, "don''t you call me, my father is an old feudal, but now I don''t like that. In a word, you can''t call him that!"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders, "OK, is it OK to call him a master?"


    Tang Yan Leng Leng, just want to shake his head, but feel that this title is nothing, then also nodded, just glimpsed Ye Lingfeng a face of bad smile, you know this guy must not be kind.


    "Ha ha, well, I don''t think you know much about computers. Why don''t you tell me all the tour groups you know the old man has been to, and I''ll help you find out?" Ye Lingfeng also sincerely wants to help each other. After all, he knows that although this woman knows how to use computers, she is absolutely not proficient.


    "Well, you can check it for me, and you can take the notebook!" Tang Yan nodded, it seems that just gloomy soon because of Ye Lingfeng''s enlightenment and disappeared.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng holding away the notebook, Tang Yan''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She seemed to think of something and was about to open her mouth. However, she soon settled down and muttered to herself, "I''ve encrypted those things, and he can''t see them. I''m worried about something!"


    Tang Yan, who thinks she already knows a little bit about computers, doesn''t know that she will regret taking the computer to Ye Lingfeng in the future.


    In the dead of night, ye Lingfeng didn''t sleep. He did hundreds of push ups in his room. His injury had been cured for a long time, but he was used to strenuous exercise. He didn''t exercise for a long time, which made his bones lazy. After doing some push ups, he finally stretched his muscles and bones.


    After making a cup of tea, he comes to the computer desktop, opens Tang Yan''s notebook and starts to search for the trace of the prospective father-in-law.


    In fact, although he is also a computer master, but compared with the real master, he can only be regarded as a child. However, it''s a piece of cake to check the data on some tourism websites.


    Tang Yan''s father is Tang Qing. Ye Lingfeng didn''t know his father-in-law''s real name until now. He quickly hacked into each other''s customer information through major travel websites, and found out all Tang Qing''s travel information in the past few years in half an hour.But it''s just domestic tourism materials, and the old man''s tourism has always been uninterrupted. Maybe he started from China and traveled to Canada, and then he didn''t return home after he finished in Canada. Instead, he went directly to the local travel agency and newspaper group. It''s really not easy to link up like this!


    He can''t help but smile bitterly, just shouldn''t give Tang Yan boast next Haikou, if really can''t find out the old man''s whereabouts, then he really lost face!


    If only those kids who follow rose could get in touch. At their level, they need to find out these things in an hour or two. But rose disappeared, and those guys disappeared.


    "Maybe I really need to go there and see what''s going on!" Ye Lingfeng frowned and murmured to himself.


    It''s more than one o''clock. If you want to check it, you can check it tomorrow! He turned off the browser, is ready to turn off the computer, but inadvertently found a computer screen folder, but also an encrypted folder!


    This once made Ye Lingfeng interested. Tang Yan encrypted the folder in her notebook. Is there any secret document in it?


    Although this possibility is very big, but ye Lingfeng still can''t help but be curious, he points to open the folder, it really prompts the need to enter a password. Of course, this kind of ordinary password naturally has no difficulty for ye Lingfeng. Although he is very good for hackers, it''s not easy to crack something?

 Chapter 201

    In two minutes, he successfully opened the folder. After the folder was opened, the contents of the folder made Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened instantly, and he almost stared down his eyes.


    The whole folder is almost full of pictures, about at least dozens. What makes Ye Lingfeng bleed is that these photos are taken by Tang Yan in cool clothes, some in close fitting pajamas and some in underwear. Although there is no such shocking picture, Tang Yan, who is usually a cold vice president fan, has such a scene, which also makes Ye Lingfeng stunned.


    He never thinks that Tang Yan''s figure is not good. Although the other party usually wears work uniform, or relatively fashionable but conservative clothes, she can still show her perfect figure. However, after reading these pictures, ye Lingfeng knows that Tang Yan''s figure is really very good!


    In addition to Tang Yan''s, there is Shangguan Waner''s, which has not completely faded its green, sunny University flowers are also some cool clothes, almost all in the airtight bedroom. It seems that these two girls all stay in the bedroom to take selfie. No wonder they are different in age, but they have a very good relationship.


    Seeing the bloody scene on the screen, especially the long lost Shangguan Wan''er, ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking of the girl who trusts him very much and doesn''t have the slightest vigilance.


    It is said that she went back to the capital during the summer vacation and didn''t know when she would come back. In the end, she still missed this girl.


    Discovered Tang Yan''s this huge secret, the leaf Ling breeze in the heart Sao Sao Sao very, if let the other party know oneself peeped at these things, don''t know can immediately get angry, then cross waist to drive oneself out?


    Maybe Tang Yan didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would break the code, which is a very difficult technology.


    The next day, Tang Yan just got up, took a toothbrush and water cup to the bathroom, and saw Ye Lingfeng who opened the bedroom door.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what did you do last night?" Tang Yan asked with a smile. After she handed it over to Ye Lingfeng, she was relieved. She believed that with Ye Lingfeng''s omnipotent ability, she would be able to find out her father''s name.


    Ye Lingfeng subconsciously takes a look at Tang Yan, from top to bottom, although the other party is wearing a black uniform, but the perfect figure still reminds him of the bloody picture he saw last night.


    "What are you watching me do?" Tang Yan suspicious frowned.


    "No, ha ha, I found you are very beautiful today!" Ye Lingfeng made a ha ha and said it without thinking.


    Tang Yan chuckled and gave him a white look. "I believe you have a ghost. I am like this every day. You have no credibility in your speech and seem to be hiding something. Have you done something bad?"


    Lying trough, this girl can even see this? Ye Lingfeng would not admit it even if he was killed, so he directly vetoed, "no, which eye of yours saw me do something bad. Put away your colored eyes. It''s a kind of discrimination against me when you look at me like this!"


    "Pretend, don''t say pull down, you haven''t said that you found it last night!" Tang Yan no longer talks with Ye Lingfeng and asks directly.


    Ye Lingfeng pondered for a while, then said, "not yet, but I think it should be fast, give me some time!"


    "Well, I''ll go to the factory this morning to have breakfast after packing up! You''ll come with me then! " After Tang Yan finished, she went into the bathroom.


    Ye Lingfeng just doesn''t care what examination doesn''t examine, anyway even if go, also don''t he what matter.


    After finishing their work, they drove to the company. Since ye Lingfeng worked in the company, he seldom drove his car. Every day, he went to the company in Tang Yan''s car and came back together after work.


    It has to be said that the two people have a tendency to live, even nanny Aunt Zhang has seen some unusual.


    After staying in the company for a while, Tang Yan asked him to leave the company, because today is the review day once a month. She will personally go to several pharmaceutical factories of Tang Group to check. As the chairman of the board, she can do her best. Ye Lingfeng also has some admiration for this woman. No wonder she manages the Tang Group well.


    Tang Group has five factories in Tongzhou, most of which have different division of labor and different pharmaceutical products, but the five factories are located in different places.


    For example, there are three industrial zones in Tongzhou. There are three factories in these three industrial zones, and the other two factories are near the suburbs.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng was almost running around with her all morning. At lunch time, she only finished the inspection of the factories in the three industrial zones. I''m afraid that in a day''s time, ye Lingfeng will have to travel between factories. Ye Lingfeng has some regrets and follows Tang Yan.


    At noon, she ate the food in the factory canteen. Tang Yanyuan was not as delicate as those ladies. She ate the same food as the employees of the factory. Although she ate some slowly, she ate half of the food, which was not much for her.


    "After dinner, we''ll go to the factory in the western suburb, because there is a tourism development zone nearby. This factory was established later. In addition to some necessary advertisements, the pharmaceutical factory set up in the tourism zone is one of the reasons why our Tang group wants to open up markets all over the country!" Tang Yan explains to Ye Lingfeng that Tang Yan has been instilling these things into Ye Lingfeng all morning, but it makes Ye Lingfeng feel sleepy.Fortunately, Tang Yan immediately said goodbye to the person in charge of the factory after eating, and then drove to the suburbs with Ye Lingfeng.


    If it''s normal, Tang Yan usually goes to the examination with her assistant, but today Ye Lingfeng is present, so she doesn''t call anyone else.


    Driving in the suburbs, the road is very smooth, because of the tourist area, so the road can''t be very bad, so with Tang Yan''s driving skills, there is no problem when the speed is not fast.


    All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng''s mobile phone rings. He turns on it bored, but he sees a strange number. He picks it up and says "Hello!"


    "Hello, who? Speak up


    "Ye Lingfeng!" After the short silence on the other end of the phone, a voice of smirk suddenly came out.


    "You know me? What can I do for you? " Ye Lingfeng frowned and asked, listening to the voice that made him uncomfortable, he knew that the other party was definitely not his friend, and he didn''t seem to have good intentions.


    There was another silence on the other end of the phone, and then the voice said, "you come to Qiliang mountain, remember, you can only come by yourself, don''t call the police, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Ye Lingfeng a Leng, immediately open mouth to scold a way "conceit NIMA, neuropathy!"

 Chapter 202

    After he finished scolding, he hung up. Although he didn''t know who called, it was certain that someone wanted to punish him, and he could only go to Qiliang mountain alone, and he couldn''t call the police. Although Ye Lingfeng is not afraid of the other party''s means, he is not so stupid as to really run away. It''s a fool''s business!


    Tang Yan asked suspiciously, "who? Who did you just call insane? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t care. If I go, I''ll be a fool!" Ye Lingfeng said with disdain.


    But soon the phone call came again, this time ye Lingfeng didn''t even bother to answer, so he hung up!


    After several minutes, the phone didn''t call again. Just when ye Lingfeng thought that the other party might be a prank, a short message was sent to him. He lit it up. When he saw the only photo in the short message, he almost threw away his mobile phone!


    "These bastards are really looking for death!" Ye Lingfeng said angrily.


    Tang Yan immediately stopped the car, leaned on the side and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Ye Lingfeng did not say, but directly called back the phone in the past, but now the phone is turned off!


    Tang Yan snatched the mobile phone. When she saw the photo in the message, her face changed. "This, isn''t it officer Xu? Is she being kidnapped? "


    Ye Lingfeng is in a bad mood at the moment. He can guess who kidnapped Xu Weiwei, but he can''t imagine that the black dragon Gang is still fighting against him and Xu Weiwei. It really makes him angry, and he also kills the gang.


    In fact, as long as he thought about it a little bit, he knew the reason. Although he was hidden in the dark last time, even so, the people of the black dragon Gang doubted him. In addition, his performance in the past few times made the black dragon Gang feel a sense of crisis, but they did not dare to attack him directly. So this time, he kidnapped Xu Weiwei, and then led himself out, in order to get rid of Ye Ling It''s just the wind!


    Although it was a trap, he had to go because he knew it was a trap, because if he didn''t go, Xu Weiwei would never survive because of the ruthlessness of those guys.


    However, a small black dragon Gang, ye Lingfeng has not paid attention to it. After he saw the photo of Xu Weiwei being kidnapped, he decided that even if it was a dragon''s den, he would break into it.


    "You''re going to save her?" Tang Yan caught a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng''s expression and knew the other party''s idea. Her pretty face couldn''t help showing her complicated color.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, "Xu Weiwei is my friend. She was kidnapped because of me, so I have to save her!"


    Friends? Tang Yan''s face showed a wry smile, then nodded, opened the door from the cab and said, "then you can drive!"


    Ye Lingfeng directly sat in the cab, while Tang Yan sat in the co pilot. Ye Lingfeng pondered for a while and said, "I''ll take you to the factory first?"


    Tang Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "take me with you."


    "What?" Ye Lingfeng is stunned for a moment. It''s a group of ruthless gangs who kidnap Xu Weiwei.


    Tang Yan can''t help laughing, "what am I afraid of when I have you? Besides, do you know where Qiliang mountain is?"


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head. He didn''t know. But Tang Yan chuckled, pointed to the road ahead and said, "drive straight ahead. The man said that it would take you at least an hour to get there from the downtown area. They never thought that you only need ten minutes to get there."


    Ten minutes? Ye Lingfeng responded quickly. He drove a long way and soon saw the sign. This tourism development zone is what the gang who kidnapped Xu Weiwei called Qiliang mountain.


    Those guys said that they asked Ye Lingfeng to go to Qiliang mountain to rescue Xu Weiwei, so they said that they must be in Qiliang mountain. As for the specific location, they had to look for it carefully, otherwise they would have to wait for the other party to call after more than an hour.


    However, ye Lingfeng wants to find these guys ahead of time, before the other side is fully prepared.


    A few hundred meters further ahead is the gate of Qiliang mountain. Ye Lingfeng thinks that the kidnappers are unlikely to go through the gate, because this is a national 5A protected tourist area, and there are absolutely no few monitors at the gate.


    Suddenly recalled the road, ye Lingfeng soon lost his head. After driving back for a kilometer or two, he saw a muddy road beside the road. Maybe it rained a little two nights ago. Occasionally, there were concave places on the road where sewage was deposited, and there were traces of a large number of vehicles passing by.


    Ye Lingfeng got out of the car and checked the traces of being crushed by the car. He was a little thoughtful. If he guessed well, there were few vehicles passing this road before. However, a few hours ago, several vehicles entered here in succession.


    It seems that nine times out of ten, the kidnapper and the kidnapped Xu Weiwei are in this!


    "This road, your car can''t get in, you drive back first!" Ye Lingfeng took a look at Tang Yan who just got off the bus and said.


    Tang Yan wants to talk and stop. She doesn''t want to go with her, but as ye Lingfeng said, her car''s chassis is too low to get into this kind of dirt road, so she has no choice but to go back to the car, start the accelerator and drive away.


    Looking at the mountains ahead, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath. Through the traces of the cars, he found that there were at least four or five cars in it, two of which were business vans. If the seats were full, it was estimated that there were more than 20 people. This was a relief to him.Twenty or thirty people, even if all have weapons, as long as ye Lingfeng is not found and becomes the target of all people, he is still sure. However, he believed that after the black dragon gang had suffered losses before, only 20 or 30 people would be taken out to deal with him this time.


    He just walked towards the muddy road, but Tang Yan, who had just driven a few hundred meters behind, stopped and came back the same way. Her face was a little complicated. She didn''t want to take care of these things. After all, it was just another woman who had an accident. However, when she thought of Ye Lingfeng''s risk, she was a little uneasy.


    I don''t know why. She''s worried about ye Lingfeng. Even if he knows the latter''s skill, it''s a group of kidnappers after all. Those people even dare to kidnap the police. Can ye Lingfeng fight?


    So she directly left the car on the side of the road, then came to the place of the mud and stone road, looking at Ye Lingfeng has gone far, she immediately caught up.


    She knew that the kidnappers could do anything. It must be very dangerous to follow them this time, but she didn''t know where she had the courage. Maybe it was because ye Lingfeng just said that Xu Weiwei was his friend!


    Qiliang mountain is very big, and the tourist area is only a part of the whole Qiliang mountain. Many places have not been developed yet, and this mud stone road is just like this. There are few vehicles entering at ordinary times.

 Chapter 203

    Ye Lingfeng followed the gravel road for nearly half an hour, only to find that there were several unlicensed vehicles in front of him. There were two people watching around the vehicles, with their pants bulging. You can see what they were.


    Is frowning, planning whether to quietly close to the two people, and then somehow solved, at first, but suddenly heard a scream from behind.


    Although the voice is not particularly loud, not only Ye Lingfeng heard it, but also the two guys waiting by the two cars heard the movement, shouting "who?"


    "Go and have a look!" Another man turned his companion''s hand, then put his hand in his pocket and walked towards Ye Lingfeng nervously.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng frowned, because he turned his head to see Tang Yan, who was stubborn because of falling hundreds of meters away.


    What is she doing here? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help patting his headache head. But now the two guys are very close, he simply head into the grass next to.


    Tang Yan is following Ye Lingfeng all the way. She has been biting her teeth to improve her speed as much as possible, but she still hasn''t caught up with Ye Lingfeng. Fortunately, she just turned over a hill and saw Ye Lingfeng, but because of the mud and stone road, her feet were not stable, so she immediately fell to the ground.


    She got up, took off her low heels and held them in her hands. While she was trying to walk barefoot, she saw two men coming in front of her. When she met two unidentified men in such a place, she immediately panicked.


    "Well, Dawei, it''s a woman!"


    "Yes, darling, there are so beautiful women passing by in this place where there is no village in front and no shop in the back!"


    Two men see Tang Yan, immediately almost even saliva out, because they found that the woman suddenly broke into this place is so beautiful.


    "Girl, what are you doing here alone?" One of the guys walked over with a bad smile.


    Tang Yan can not help but back two steps, and then explained, "I, I went the wrong way!"


    The other one laughed and said, "no, I didn''t go the wrong way. How nice this place is. Let''s take you to have fun!"


    "You, you don''t come here, I..." Tang Yan''s face turns pale, but before she has finished speaking, the two men smile and say, "you want to call people, right? This is a place where birds don''t poop. Even if you cry and break your throat, no one will come. Ha ha, I''m lucky to meet such a top grade in this wild mountain. Tut tut... "


    Tang Yan has been stunned, she thought of Ye Lingfeng, because just now she also saw Ye Lingfeng, heart if she called a little louder, maybe Ye Lingfeng can hear.


    Before she could make a sound, she saw a figure coming out of the grass in front of her. Who is Ye Lingfeng?


    At this moment, her panicked heart immediately calmed down. She was not afraid to look at the two men who peeped at her. Instead, she said with a smile, "I knew you wouldn''t leave me!"


    The two men looked at each other, obviously didn''t recognize the meaning of this beautiful woman, but they were already dazzled by the sperm at the moment. "They won''t leave you, our brothers will cooperate with you well! Ha ha... "


    "Will you cooperate with me?" Suddenly a voice came out in the rear.


    As soon as their faces changed, they turned their heads and saw a strange man standing behind them.


    "Who are you?" One of the men asked warily, and then his hand touched his trouser pocket.


    Where will ye Lingfeng wait for him to take out his gun? A direct kick in the past, hit each other''s lifeblood, there is no time to scream, the other side was kicked in the pain fainted.


    Another man was very lucky to take out his gun. Because of today''s special events, all his guns were loaded, but he obviously didn''t have the chance to pull the trigger, because ye Lingfeng had grasped his wrist faster than him and twisted it hard.


    The pistol automatically fell off, and then the wrist was directly dislocated. Originally this goods is to subconsciously scream, but as soon as the mouth opens, it is hit by Ye Lingfeng, several teeth scattered on the ground, full of blood.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at the guy who had just been stun by him. He didn''t intend to stun the rest of him directly. Instead, he asked, "who are you? Don''t try to fool me. If you don''t want to die, just tell me the truth!"


    At this time, ye Lingfeng had picked up the pistol and put it on the other side''s forehead.


    "I, we''re from the gun killing group!" The man said, trembling.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. "What is that? Dare to fool me, I''ll blow your eggs


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he lost his temper and said, "brother, I really didn''t cheat you. There are 20 members in our magic gun homicide team who specialize in killing people in China, and occasionally help some employers who are inconvenient to kill some enemies."


    To put it bluntly, it''s the lowest level of mercenary, and it doesn''t look like a mercenary at all. At most, it''s a group of lifeless guys! Ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry, but he is also a killer. If he is really a sharpshooter, he took out his gun to shoot as soon as he appeared. These two guys are obviously rookies in shooting.Under the threat of fear and ye Lingfeng''s means, the man told the purpose of this time. Because a Qiang, a member of the black dragon Gang, knew them, he offered them 8 million yuan to kill one or two people. Xu Weiwei was kidnapped by a group of them, and then caught the place where the birds don''t shit, attracting a guy named Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng believes this guy''s explanation. The black dragon gang has suffered losses in his hands more than once. Every time, it has to lose a lot of people. This time, the black dragon Gang is killing people who don''t use their own people at all.


    He''s sure that the killer group doesn''t know what ye Lingfeng is capable of, and the black dragon Gang never told them that they were cheated by only eight million people. These guys are really stupid. They don''t even know when they were shot by the black dragon Gang, but they seem to regard money as their fate.


    Soon he got something more important. Xu Weiwei was taken to the natural cave under the cliff one kilometer ahead, where there were nearly 20 members of their magic gun killing group, almost everyone with guns.


    In addition, a Qiang of the black dragon Gang also brought several brothers of the black dragon gang. One of them was more powerful. Even a Qiang was respectful to the man. Originally, the magic gun killing group didn''t think much of the man, but a guy with good strength in the killing group was directly cut in half by the man''s move. After that, no one dared to offend the other, even reported I don''t have any idea.

 Chapter 204

    Ye Lingfeng knew all the things he wanted to know. After he knew that it was useless to take this guy, he slapped him and knocked him unconscious. He was very decent. He didn''t want to wake up if he didn''t sleep for five or six hours. He was the same as the guy who had been kicked out of his egg.


    According to his previous style, these two guys he will never stay alive, but at the moment Tang Yan is present, he does not want to kill in front of each other.


    After taking out the pistols, some of them went out of his pocket and said, "don''t you? What are you doing here? "


    "I..." Tang Yan hesitates, she can''t help feeling that even she doesn''t know why to follow, let alone explain.


    Ye Lingfeng waved his hand, "forget it, all of you have come, but you can''t go with me now. You should find a place to hide and go back together after I rescue Xu Weiwei!"


    I don''t know what happened to the cliff cave one kilometer away, but ye Lingfeng knows that there are at least more than 20 guys with guns there, as well as a man who seems to be very strong. Although he doesn''t pay attention to these guys, he doesn''t want to trap Tang Yan because he saves Xu Weiwei.


    Looking at a pistol handed by Ye Lingfeng, Tang Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, took the pistol, and then carefully drilled into the grass not far away.


    Although Tang Yan doesn''t know how to use a pistol, it''s a reassuring sustenance. Even if she doesn''t need it, it''s better than hiding in it to worry about being found.


    Seeing that the woman was still obedient and didn''t bring too much trouble to herself, ye Lingfeng nodded with satisfaction, then took out the gun to check the bullet, and continued to move forward.


    A few minutes later, ye Lingfeng saw the cave, and outside the cave, there were two guys waiting with a micro rush. It seemed as the guy said.


    He checked the bullet of the pistol, the clip is full, seven bullets, at most can only kill seven people, but this is enough for ye Lingfeng. He didn''t want to use a gun if it wasn''t for the sake of precaution.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xu Weiwei''s hands and feet are tied to the ground, surrounded by the mountain wall, which is a natural cave, and the deep dark always gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Simply at the moment, her position is not dark, the sun can shine in, and it doesn''t make her feel afraid.


    Although she was kidnapped now, she was also a little afraid, but she was not particularly afraid, because she knew that the main reason why these people kidnapped her was to attract Ye Lingfeng. She knows Ye Lingfeng very well. After learning that she has been kidnapped, the other party will surely find a way to save her.


    However, there is one thing that she is worried about, because the person who kidnapped her is not difficult. She has seen Ye Lingfeng''s shooting skills and means. Maybe those 20 people are not ye Lingfeng''s opponents.


    But the problem is that ye Lingfeng certainly doesn''t have a gun. If she doesn''t have a gun, it will be difficult to save her in the hands of more than 20 people. This is not what she worries about most. What she worries about most is the middle-aged man with flat head she just saw.


    "A murderer!" Yes, she is scared because of the three words "murderer". She is a criminal police captain. Naturally, she knows something about the murderer. In addition, she received the wanted information from the capital two days ago. The murderer escaped from prison, but now she appears here.


    This murderer never blinks an eye, and once killed countless people. She is absolutely powerful. When she thinks about it, she is more complicated. She thinks that ye Lingfeng can save her, but she also hopes that the other party won''t come.


    Soon, her complex psychology was completely washed away by the next thing. Because the killer and a couple of other people came in from the outside.


    "Why hasn''t that guy come yet? Ah Qiang, I don''t have much patience! " After the killer came in, he said, looking up and down at Xu Weiwei.


    The bald man looked at his mobile phone and said, "it''s more than an hour since I called him. It''s estimated that he should have arrived in Qiliang mountain, but it''s strange that he didn''t call. I''ll go out and call him to urge him! Don''t worry, the murderer is sure to come with his character


    The murderer waved his hand, licked his lips and said, "this girl is good, and her figure is hot enough. It''s much better than the old wolf. Is it OK to let me vent my fire when the boy doesn''t come?"


    As soon as the bald man came to the entrance of the cave, he frowned at Wen Yan, but at the thought of the murderer''s temper, he sighed, "before that boy comes, just save her life!"


    "Ha ha!" Homicide maniac licentious smile, then went to wear uniform Xu Weiwei.


    "This guy who''s been dazzled by sperm! The devil Bald man out of the cave after a low curse, and then dial the phone number of Ye Lingfeng, but the other party is prompted to shut down.


    A bad premonition made the bald man frown. As if he thought of something, he immediately took out his pistol and said to the three hands, "no, we have to leave here!"


    The younger brother behind asked, "brother Qiang, isn''t that guy not here yet? We haven''t finished the task of the master, so we''re leaving now? "The bald man''s eyes narrowed, and then sneered, "let the killers and the gun killers have a headache. Anyway, it can''t have anything to do with the black dragon gang."


    He took the three men to leave directly in the distance, and didn''t walk on the road, because he felt that the man named Ye didn''t come to Qiliang mountain, but had already arrived, and maybe he was near the cave now.


    Although he bareheaded a Qiang is only a subordinate of the wolf, a dog! But he was smarter than anyone, even the wolf was inferior, and the loyalty he showed on his face was completely pretended.


    After the bald man a Qiang left, the whole cave was only a killer and Xu Weiwei who was tied up.


    After listening to the conversation, Xu Weiwei''s face turned white and her body kept shaking. At the moment, she finally despair.


    The murderous spirit of the murderer, and the disgusting smell, make Xu Weiwei almost want to bite her teeth and commit suicide, also don''t want to be spoiled.


    "Girl, are you afraid of me?" The murderer squeezed out a smile and said, barearm, he untied the belt, and soon there was only a big underpants, a body of muscle and scar, which made this guy look more ferocious.


    Xu Weiwei''s face was bloodless, and she said in a trembling voice, "murderer, you are wanted all over the country. I, I''m a policeman. If you dare to deal with me, you can''t escape!"

 Chapter 205

    The murderer turned his mouth and looked at Xu Weiwei, who was dressed as a policeman. She said, "police, police have flavor. What woman has never done in his mother''s labor and capital life? It''s the first time for the police. Ha ha! Don''t threaten me. I''m a killer. If you scare me, I''ll wipe my own neck! "


    "You, you kill me!" Xu Weiwei''s tears came down and she was biting her teeth, hoping to be killed.


    Unexpectedly, the murderer picked up a ten inch long dagger and walked over to Xu Weiwei with a grim smile. He squatted down. The tip of the dagger slid back and forth on Xu Weiwei''s body, making Xu Weiwei''s body tremble.


    Suddenly, the murderer''s hand fell, Xu Weiwei just closed her eyes, but then her body loosened, and the rope that had bound her was cut off.


    This is an opportunity! Xu Weiwei immediately bounced. She knew that she was not the opponent of the murderer, so she did not attempt to defeat the murderer with the murder weapon, but ran to the cave.


    However, the murderer seemed to expect that she was going to escape, so he released a hand, put his arms around Xu Weiwei''s body and threw it forward, letting the latter return to the cave wall again.


    "Hey, hey, I''m deliberately cutting your rope. It''s meaningless for a woman who doesn''t move to let me do it. I just want you to escape, struggle and despair. Tut Tut, playing cat and mouse with policewomen. It''s really a unique experience!" The murderer stares at the ugly woman with good figure in front of him, suppresses the impulse to rush up immediately, and says with a grim smile.


    Xu Weiwei''s face turned pale, her body still trembled and said, "abnormal!"


    This murderer is indeed a pervert, not only a murderer, but also a psychopath! But if it''s not abnormal, it''s not a killer.


    Although she knew it was a cat and mouse game, Xu Weiwei still wanted to escape from the cave again and again, but she was thrown back again and again.


    Finally, she was desperate. She sat on the ground with a pale face and leaned against the mountain wall without any strength. She even wanted to bump into the blade of the murderer''s hand several times. As long as she died, she would not let the murderer spoil her body.


    But the murderer didn''t let her go. He not only threw away the dagger in his hand, but also told her with a grim smile that even if she died, he would not let her body go.


    Xu Weiwei has never been so desperate as she is today. Until now, she suddenly thinks of Ye Lingfeng. She believes that as long as the man knows that he is in danger, he will come to rescue her. But it''s not a short time and a half from downtown to here. Can she wait until he comes?


    "Ha ha, tasteful woman, I don''t want to waste time playing with you, come on, direct point, I won''t pity you!" Killers have put away the mentality of cat and mouse, now can''t wait.


    When he came to Xu Weiwei''s body, he was very happy to see that the latter could not retreat. He enjoyed seeing the despair of women in front of him.


    Just as he was about to start, his brow suddenly wrinkled, because he was very sensitive. A slight voice immediately alerted him. As soon as I looked back, I saw that there was already one more man at the door.


    "You are ye Lingfeng?" The murderer''s pupil shrinks. He knows how many people are lying in ambush around here. Even the cave entrance is controlled by someone. This person actually comes in unconsciously.


    Xu Weiwei saw Ye Lingfeng and immediately showed a look of surprise. If she hadn''t nearly collapsed at the moment, she would have run wildly.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles at Xu Weiwei, and then looks at the middle-aged man with a flat head. His heart is really this guy. Because yesterday he saw this guy with his own eyes once, and this guy also killed each other cruelly because of one word.


    Encounter this murderous guy, ye Lingfeng instead relaxed, said not today will be on behalf of heaven.


    Although the murderer felt that the boy was a little strange, he didn''t pay attention to it. Wearing big underpants, he said with a ferocious smile, "it''s just right to solve you first, so I can enjoy this woman to my heart''s content!"


    "Bang!" There''s a gunshot coming from outside. Ye Lingfeng turns around and flashes in as soon as the gunshot goes off. That''s a member of the super gun killer group, because he just solved more than a dozen of them, and there are at least seven or eight people far away. He didn''t have time to solve them.


    After dodging a few bullets, he turned around and fired three shots in a row, killing three guys who came rushing. But there was no time to continue shooting, because the murderer attacked.


    He raised his fist and collided with each other. The collision of two great forces made both of them step back.


    This murderer is powerful and can kill people. He is really a powerful character. He is much better than Wang Meng! Ye Lingfeng was surprised to think that he also knew that there was no way to deal with the murderers now, so he threw the pistol directly to Xu Weiwei.


    "You are a good boy, but I like to kill a master like you!" Killers lick their tongues, killing him, but now excited.


    As soon as they separated, they rushed up again, and soon they were tangled together, with dull sounds and collisions. Even at the moment with a pistol Xu Weiwei also stare big eyes, holding a gun she can''t lock the murderer.And outside also came the movement, two armed kidnappers appeared in the hole, Xu Weiwei didn''t want to shoot at two people each. She was very lucky. Originally, she had two shots in a row. The other three or four kidnappers didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng is seriously fighting with the murderer. He finds that the murderer really deserves to be a guy who can make a name in the iron triangle. His strength is really strong, but if ye Lingfeng will lose to him, he will disgrace the name of the murderer.


    So after two minutes, ye Lingfeng plans to solve the battle as soon as possible. In the other party''s carelessness, he raises his foot and kicks in the past, and immediately makes the murderer be kicked to the ground.


    Although the murderer has good strength and rich experience in killing, he only kills many people, but ye Lingfeng is not the same. All kinds of difficult tasks, all kinds of actual combat, as well as competing with some real underground world powers, make his experience of fighting perfect.


    So it''s not unusual to defeat the murderer at the moment. After being defeated, the murderer is almost crazy. Seeing the dagger he just lost on the ground, he immediately grabs it in his hand, gets up and stabs it at Ye Lingfeng''s chest.

 Chapter 206

    Ye Lingfeng''s figure flashed quickly and kicked the opponent''s back. The murderer who didn''t have the strength to stop immediately jumped on the mountain wall, but the dagger he was going to put away was inserted in his stomach.


    Blood from the mouth of the murderer, he turned hard, face unbelievable, although he lost, but if he did not intend to work hard at that time, he still had the hope to escape. But I didn''t expect that I would be cheated so easily, that is, I would die at the edge of my own knife.


    Looking at the murderer, he turned his eyes and lay on the ground without a sound. Ye Lingfeng was also relieved. His body was a little weak. Although he won easily, in fact, the murderer was not so easy to deal with. When they trembled, he spent a lot of energy. Finally, he dodged the dagger and kicked a foot, which almost cost him a lot of energy.


    Xu Weiwei fired a few shots towards the cave and killed two people, but there was no bullet at the entrance.


    See that guy has raised the gun toward Xu Weiwei and go, ye Lingfeng a quickly draw out the murderer on the body of the dagger, hard shot in the past, just let that person''s a gun didn''t hit out, lying on the ground also died.


    There is a sound outside the cave. It seems that the last one from the killing group with the magic gun has escaped. Xu Weiwei wants to chase after her, but when she gets to the cave, she can''t see the other. Because there are dense forests all around, she doesn''t dare to chase any more, because her gun has run out of bullets.


    Ye Lingfeng sat down on the ground and ran away. It was nothing for him. After all, an organization with general shooting skills but claiming to be a magic gun had no threat at all.


    "Are you tired?" Xu Weiwei looked at him in surprise, as if it was the first time she had seen each other fight so tired.


    Ye Lingfeng nods with a bitter smile. This killer is really strong. Although they are just fighting together, the dull sound from time to time is the sound of both sides hitting each other''s body!


    If ye Lingfeng is injured in the back after fighting with liudao and defeating the opponent, then fighting with the murderer makes Ye Lingfeng tired. Although the murderer is not better than liudao, it is very difficult.


    Ye Lingfeng is not only weak in strength and fighting experience, but also a completely self defeating enemy. Even if ye Lingfeng is confident of defeating the enemy, he has to be cautious.


    He was about to sit on the ground and smoke a cigarette to recover his spirits, but suddenly he heard a sound coming from the distance. He and Xu Weiwei looked up in surprise and looked into the distance.


    "Where did the gunfire come from? Is there someone in the bureau? " Xu Weiwei said strangely.


    Ye Lingfeng was a little confused at first, but soon his face changed and turned pale. He jumped up and ran quickly towards the source of the sound, because he thought of one thing, Tang Yan was still there, and the source of the gunshot was where Tang Yan had been hiding.


    This is also the reason why Ye Lingfeng is so scared that he turns pale. There is a gunshot coming from the direction of Tang Yan. But just now, a guy from the magic gun killer group ran from here. He doesn''t dare to go down. He just wants to rush to that place earlier to see how Tang Yan is.


    "Where are you going, hello..." Xu Weiwei asked after him, but ye Lingfeng has no shadow, she also gradually recovered a lot of strength at the moment, looking at the body on the ground also can''t care, quickly chase out.


    When ye Lingfeng quickly rushed to a few parking places, he saw Tang Yan. When he saw that Tang Yan was not hurt, he was relieved.


    Tang Yan holding a pistol in both hands, fell on the ground a little stunned, and in front of her about three or four meters, is lying a bloody body.


    She didn''t know what happened. She only knew that after staying in the grass for a while, she found a small snake. Then she ran out in a hurry and just saw a man running over in a hurry.


    At that time, the gun on the man did not know where it had fallen for a long time. When he was running for his life, he suddenly saw a beautiful woman on the side of the road, and then he took out a dagger to intimidate him, because the man was afraid that the terrible guy would catch up with him.


    But the man never thought that a beautiful woman on the side of the road suddenly took out a gun. Before he met the other side, he was shot to death.


    The recoil force makes Tang Yan fall to the ground. At the same time, the huge gunshot shocked her. After a while, she murmured to herself, "I, I killed someone!"


    After ye Lingfeng arrived, he wanted to help Tang Yan up, but Tang Yan, who had been stimulated, aimed the gun at him.


    "It''s me, Tang Yan!" Ye Lingfeng was so scared that his soul flew thousands of Li. He was only 20 or 30 cm away from the muzzle of the gun. No matter how fierce he was, he could not escape when the gun rang out.


    Fortunately, although Tang Yan is confused, but the reaction is relatively slow, ye Lingfeng seized the opportunity to throw a pistol, shaking Tang Yan''s body hard, the latter just wake up.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I, I killed people, Wuwuwuwu..." Tang Yan pours in Ye Lingfeng''s arms. This woman in the business field only has the momentum of vigorous and resolute in the shopping mall, not to mention killing people. It''s impossible for her to beat people or even spit dirty words.


    Such a woman killed people, although in self-defense, but also enough stimulation! Ye Lingfeng can''t help sighing. He blames himself for letting her follow him. Otherwise, it won''t happen.But also thanks to Tang Yan nothing, by some fright, as long as a few days should be good.


    Xu Weiwei, who was in a hurry to catch up with her, saw this scene and felt slightly sour. However, she didn''t say anything. She just went to the other side and found her mobile phone in an unlicensed car. After turning it on, she made a call to the Bureau.


    In the forest several miles away, four figures are rapidly splitting a road. Ah Qiang, a bald man, is very happy. He saw Ye Lingfeng just when he appeared, because he was on the hillside in the distance.


    Several members of the magic gun killer group outside the cave were killed by each other without any sound, and after a few minutes, the powerful man ran out of the cave perfectly, which means that the killer must be dead! The musketeers are gone.


    He was very glad that he was not present just now, but left ahead of time, otherwise the corpses lying outside the cave would have one of his!


    "This ye Lingfeng can''t be provoked, and the black dragon gang can''t stay any longer!" This is what bald man is thinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan came back from the police station for a while, it was already more than 8 p.m.


    Maybe Tang Yan was frightened. As soon as she got home, she went upstairs with a cold face. She didn''t come down until she had dinner.

 Chapter 207

    Ye Lingfeng knows that without a few days, Tang Yan can''t recover. Even if she persuades her, it''s useless, because this kind of thing can''t be helped by outsiders.


    She was smoking in the yard and staring at the stars in the sky. Aunt Zhang may have just finished cleaning up the kitchen and came out. Then she came to Ye Lingfeng and said, "Mr. Ye, miss, what''s wrong with her today? I didn''t even eat


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t know how to explain, but said, "it''s OK. She''s in a bad mood today. It should be better in two days! Aunt Zhang, don''t worry. "


    Aunt Zhang sighed, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if I should say something, but for the sake of Miss, I think I should say it to you."


    Ye Lingfeng a Leng, immediately wry smile "what have say what go, Aunt Zhang, I this person is not so stingy."


    Aunt Zhang nodded and then said, "I''ve been working for Miss master for several years. Although I''m not watching Miss grow up, I know something about miss these years. In the past, Miss put all her energy into her studies, and later in the company. I know she is under great pressure. I seldom see her smile when she is alone, because every time she is alone, she will calm down and think about things. "


    She took a look at Ye Lingfeng, and then said, "I''m also very worried about Miss, because her life is getting farther and farther away from normal people. Last time miss took Mr. Ye home, I knew what Miss thought of Mr. Ye. I don''t know what happened between Mr. Ye and miss today, but I know that miss''s kindness to Mr. Ye is in my eyes. Maybe Mr. Ye doesn''t know. Miss will tell me every night to make more breakfast the next morning, because someone has a big appetite. Sometimes I will see the young lady with a smile when she is alone. Although sometimes she is angry with you, it''s only on the surface. "


    See Aunt Zhang said so much, ye Lingfeng will be stunned, he never thought Tang Yan would like him, also did not think the other party will care about him. Because there''s nothing between the two except a verbal engagement agreement. He never even thought that Tang Yan would like him.


    This woman is cold outside and hot inside. Ye Lingfeng has known for a long time, so she feels a little warm for Aunt Zhang''s words.


    "Aunt Zhang has no children, so subconsciously I treat miss as my own daughter. Mr. Ye, I hope you can treat Miss kindly. She doesn''t say it, but I''m sure she doesn''t treat you as badly as she imagined!" After sighing, Aunt Zhang turned and left.


    But let Ye Lingfeng stay in the yard, think about it, Tang Yan seems to really care about him. Otherwise, Xu Weiwei won''t be angry when she comes to find her. Today, she won''t take him to the major factories for inspection. In fact, her subconscious is to let Ye Lingfeng absorb more knowledge.


    Or maybe this girl really likes herself! Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, but he thought it was impossible, because he never thought about it.


    He continued to smoke in the yard and went upstairs through the living room.


    Came to Tang Yan''s room, hesitated for a long time did not knock on the door, just ready to turn away when the other party''s bedroom is open.


    Tang Yan stood outside the door, looking at him in doubt, and said, "what are you doing at my door?"


    Ye Lingfeng saw her and said, "I''ll hear if there''s any movement in your room. I''m afraid you can''t stand today''s stimulation and do stupid things!"


    "I''m not that vulnerable! Hum... " Tang Yan said tough, went to the bathroom to wash her face, although she covered up very well, but the red and swollen eyes still can''t escape Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    This girl has just cried and said she is not fragile! Ye Lingfeng was amused, then put away his smile and said seriously, "I know what happened today makes you under great pressure, but you can think about it in another place. These people are villains who do all kinds of evil. What you do is to do justice for heaven, not to mention defend yourself."


    Tang Yan silent half ring, nodded, the truth everyone can say, but really want to be able to do, but more difficult than ascend the sky.


    But ye Lingfeng is not only cheeky, but also can say that he followed Tang Yan to her bedroom, then opened the words clip, one is to divert Tang Yan''s attention, the second is to make each other in a better mood.


    An hour later, he came out of Tang Yan''s room. Maybe Tang Yan can''t recover in a short time, but at least he won''t be as depressed as before.


    After a shower, he went back to his room, lit a cigarette and opened his notebook.


    Today, after listening to Tang Yan about the tourist area, he came up with an idea, and then checked the record of the last time Tang Qing left Tongzhou. After Tang Qing''s tour to Thailand, there was no tour information.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng started to inquire in Chiang Mai, the city where the tour group and Tang Qing were located at that time. There were many tour groups in Chiang Mai and dozens of tour companies. It would be a bit too time-consuming to search one by one.


    Ye Lingfeng simply picked a few more famous, and then the company is more reliable, secretly into the other party''s internal information. After checking two or three travel companies in a row, he finally found Tang Qing''s information.When it was two o''clock in the morning, ye Lingfeng had found Tang Qing''s whereabouts half a month ago, which was in a Greek city. But after finding out there, Tang Qing had no trace.


    This also happens to be a period of time when Tang Yan has no contact with her father! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng called the travel company directly.


    Soon he got the exact information. The local tour group told ye Lingfeng that Tang Qing left in the middle of the tour. It is said that Tang Qing had a chat with another Chinese tourist at that time. Later, they put forward the idea of self travel to the travel company together, and they left the tour group at that time.


    When ye Lingfeng asked about the person''s information, the tour group only said that he was a Chinese with Greek nationality. They could not disclose the specific information.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Lingfeng was not polite. He hacked into the internal website of the travel company and easily found all the information about the overseas Chinese with Greek nationality.


    Ye Lingfeng is sure that Tang Yan''s father''s disappearance has a lot to do with this guy, and is likely to be in danger. After all, half a month has passed.


    So he was not sure whether the old man was still there. He had to go to the office to find out. But whether or not to tell Tang Yan the truth is a headache.

 Chapter 208

    The next day, when ye Lingfeng was eating breakfast downstairs, Tang Yan also went downstairs. It seems that it is more useful to chat with Ye Lingfeng last night, so Tang Yan is much better today.


    Although it is still plain and cold, but after all, the time difference is not much.


    After drinking a mouthful of milk, Tang Yan asked, "by the way, how are you doing for me? Any news about my dad? "


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when you finish your breakfast!"


    Can''t see his expression, Tang Yan frowned, then nodded, maybe it''s because of her father''s worry, so today''s breakfast is a little faster.


    In the yard, ye Lingfeng wears a pair of beach pants and sits on a stone bench smoking. The sun in the morning is not strong, on the contrary, it is warm.


    Today is the weekend, so don''t need to go to work, Tang Yan also just casually put on a usual plain clothes, came to Ye Lingfeng behind and asked, "finished, now you should say it? Have you heard from my father? "


    "Yes!" Ye Lingfeng looked at Tang Yan''s face, then said with a bitter smile, "it seems that the situation is a bit bad!"


    In an instant, Tang Yan''s face turned pale. Although she had guessed that her father might have something wrong, she comforted herself every time. Until now, she heard Ye Lingfeng say that. No matter how strong her heart was, it was fragile.


    Seeing Tang Yan''s pale face, ye Lingfeng said, "in fact, maybe it''s not as bad as I thought, because what I found was that he just left the tour group. I don''t know where he really went!"


    Soon he told Tang Yan the clues he found. After hearing this, Tang Yan became nervous. "Why did the overseas Chinese take my father? Did he want to kidnap him? If he wants money, I can give it to him... "


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head. "I don''t know, because it was your father who took the initiative to go with him, so I only know what happened when I found them."


    Tang Yan turned and left. Ye Lingfeng asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll book tickets, Greece!" Tang Yan does not return to the road.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly. He knows that this girl can''t help going to Greece in person, so he follows her, goes back to the second floor, and directly pushes Tang Yan''s bedroom away. "I''ll go, you wait for my news at home!"


    Tang Yan shook her head. "You don''t have to go to me. He''s my father. Of course, I have to find out myself."


    In the end, ye Lingfeng still couldn''t resist the woman, so he had to agree to go with her.


    The plane ticket to Greece has been reserved, and the plane at 12 noon, thanks to Tang Yan''s identity, otherwise it would be more difficult to buy a temporary ticket.


    Luggage is not much, plus Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan together also just a suitcase. Ye Lingfeng did not know whether it was a wise thing to go to Greece this time.


    But intuition told him, it seems that this trip is not easy!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Weiwei calls Ye Lingfeng. She wants to tell him to be careful of the black dragon gang!


    Through what happened yesterday, Xu Weiwei realized the sinister nature of the black dragon gang. Thanks to Ye Lingfeng yesterday, otherwise she would have been worse off than dead. But she was still worried about ye Lingfeng. Although Ye Lingfeng defeated the murderer, the black dragon gang would not invite powerful experts to deal with him.


    But made several calls in a row, the other party is off!


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Weiwei sat in the office in a daze. She thought of Tang Yan. Also naturally thought of himself and ye Lingfeng once bit by bit, if she felt good, perhaps he has fallen in love with Ye Lingfeng.


    If true as ye Lingfeng said, Tang Yan is his fiancee. So what are you?


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Come in!" Xu Weiwei said without expression.


    Young police Xiao Liu handed over a stack of information and said, "Captain, this is the commendation from above!"


    "Well! I know! " Xu Weiwei didn''t even look at it. She put it on the table and continued to be in a daze. She didn''t smile, but she didn''t look as fierce as usual. Now she looks like a real woman, falling in love and struggling.


    Xiao Liu glanced at the captain strangely, and then went out with the door gently. "The captain is so abnormal recently!" he murmured


    In fact, everyone in the Bureau knows that Xu Weiwei is not normal recently. If she had been very strict with her work before, she would be spirited, heroic, and violent every day.


    However, for a long time in recent years, all these characteristics that make countless people in the police station fear have disappeared! It has to be amazing.


    Some people say that Xu Weiwei must have a boyfriend. Only in this way can she change her character greatly. But at the same time, there are a lot of conjectures at the same time. Who can subdue this magnificent tiger?


    At the moment, the black dragon Gang is also in a mess. Canglang held an emergency meeting. All the people present were the backbone members of the black dragon Gang, most of them were members of the black dragon society who followed him from abroad.


    The murderer is killed! Cang Lang knew that it was over. He couldn''t do anything to kill a maniac. He couldn''t afford to offend the black dragon Gang unless there were experts from the black dragon club. But the president is busy, how can he draw out the strong to sit down?So the purpose of his meeting today is to make everyone try to keep a low profile in the future, and don''t provoke Ye Lingfeng and the policeman. And now the wolf is also afraid, want to put off the green dragon gang and the unification of Tongzhou underworld things.


    "Master, I want to go back to the guild! Yesterday my appearance was clearly remembered by the policewoman, so I can''t stay in Tongzhou now, or I will have to cause trouble with our gang! " The bald man said.


    Cang Lang frowned slightly, carefully considered each other''s words, and then nodded, "well, now it''s the only way, you go back to help the president, in addition to you, all the people who were met by the policewoman that day were killed. Although they were brothers, they must die for the benefit of all of us! From today on, let''s stop offending that terrible guy for the time being! "


    All the people present changed their faces, but no one said anything! Although the three people who followed ah Qiang were also members of the Black Dragon Society, if they did not die, there would be a lot of trouble for this matter to spread in the future.


    Now the black dragon gang can''t afford to offend Ye Lingfeng. Naturally, it has no power to compete with the Chinese government. Once the kidnapping of female police is revealed, or the police catch hold of it, they will be finished!


    A smile flashed in a Qiang''s eyes, but his face showed a respectful look which was based on the arrangement of the hall leader.


    Although the black dragon Gang is strong, it''s not in this world that powerful people can do everything. Ah Qiang knows it, and the wolf can''t be unaware of it. Even if it''s the black dragon club, there are powerful experts in the president''s side, who can easily destroy the black dragon Gang''s experts, and there is more than one! This is also the reason why Canglang is afraid of Ye Lingfeng, because he is worried that ye Lingfeng is a master of that kind!

 Chapter 209

    When the plane flew to Greece, it was already 10:00 p.m. in Chinese time, but it was already 1:00 a.m. in local time.


    Relatively late, so ye Lingfeng directly with Tang Yan in the nearby hotel opened two rooms.


    "Have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow we''ll look for clues about your father!" Ye Lingfeng comforts Tang Yan. Maybe it''s because she''s worried about her father''s safety. After ten hours on the plane, Tang Yan doesn''t close her eyes. If she doesn''t sleep at night, how can she be energetic the next day?


    After walking out of Tang Yan''s room, ye Lingfeng goes back to his room, opens the window of the hotel and looks at the prosperous city. At the moment, he is familiar with it for a while.


    Greece is one of the places where ye Lingfeng, rose and others often stay, because there are often missions in the critical places of many countries nearby.


    Many neighboring countries are not peaceful, poor, backward and chaotic! However, Greece is a peace loving country. Although its territory is small, it is not backward. Its cities are well developed, which can be regarded as the pure land of neighboring countries.


    That''s why Ye Lingfeng comes here so confidently to help Tang Yan find her father, and he finds out the information about the Greek overseas Chinese. Through guessing the information, ye Lingfeng thinks that the guy named Dai Jun is not short of money, so he may not want to kidnap Tang Qing for money.


    That night, ye Lingfeng fell asleep quickly, because he had to get up early tomorrow.


    The next day, accustomed to the orderly planning of everything, he got up early and went out of the hotel.


    But Tang Yan because of yesterday''s tired, and some can''t sleep at night, so the next morning is up late. However, considering the safety of her father, she soon got up.


    Opening the door of Ye Lingfeng''s room, he found that there was no one inside. He doubted that ye Lingfeng came in from the outside. "Are you ready?"


    "Well!" Tang Yan nodded and packed up her luggage.


    Soon the two of them walked out of the hotel. Tang Yan stood at the door of the hotel and asked, "where are we going now?"


    Ye Lingfeng took him not far away, opened the door and said, "go to the travel company to find out about the situation first!"


    Tang Yan surprised to find, do not know when ye Lingfeng has got a car. When she got into the co pilot, she was surprised and asked, "where did you come from?"


    Ye Lingfeng starts the car. The engine of the Mustang makes the whole car feel wild. Before driving, you can feel the endless domineering power of this unruly car. He grins and shows his white teeth


    "Rent it?" Tang Yan stares. If it''s an ordinary car, she doesn''t think it''s any good. But this kind of Mustang, which can drive on any rough road, is not cheap. Even if it''s rent, there''s a lot of rent, not to mention paying a certain deposit.


    She some strange saw leaf Ling breeze one eye, heart way this guy when have so much money?


    The wild horse started slowly. For a long time, ye Lingfeng was in a good mood. When he drove on the road, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He naturally won''t tell Tang Yan that he is rich.


    If it was in the past, he would never use the Swiss bank card, because once it is used, his enemies and those who do not want him to leave will know his whereabouts. Now that guy and rose are missing together, he can''t care so much. As for those enemies who want his life, he believes that those people don''t have the courage to revenge immediately, unless they don''t want to live!


    So for ye Lingfeng now, he is not short of money.


    Of course, if Tang Yan didn''t leave in a hurry and didn''t have much money, he wouldn''t use the card. Anyway, he doesn''t have any idea about money. Even if the card doesn''t need to be used until his old age, he won''t care.


    Greece is not big. Even between cities, it only takes two or three hours. Of course, this is why Ye Lingfeng drives faster.


    At that time in charge of Tang Qing''s travel company, ye Lingfeng took Tang Yan and went in, directly asked the person in charge of the situation at that time.


    Originally, the person in charge was still hesitating, because it was the client''s right to seclusion. However, when ye Lingfeng took out a certificate, the person in charge immediately went to find the tour guide who was in charge of the tour group that day.


    Zhang Yan just asked, "what''s the certificate in her hand?"


    Ye Lingfeng handed it to her and said with a smile, "it''s just a fake certificate I bought at the stall one morning!"


    As soon as Tang Yan saw it, she was speechless, because it was an international criminal police certificate. If you look at it carefully, you will know that it was fake, because ye Lingfeng''s photo was pasted this morning, and it was too bright.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders. It''s not the first time he''s done this kind of thing. Fake documents are everywhere, but few of them really dare to use them, because once they are found, they will at least have to go to prison, because it''s called fraud.


    However, it is because very few people dare to do so, so the person in charge subconsciously believes that ye Lingfeng''s certificate is true.Not long after, a young tour guide came with her. She told ye Lingfeng about the situation at that time, but after all, in the past half a month, she could remember very few plots. But ye Lingfeng still inquired about something useful.


    For example, the place and time Tang Qing and the overseas Chinese left at that time, as well as the conversation that the guide overheard.


    Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan come out of the travel company, and then ye Lingfeng goes directly to a local mobile phone monopoly, buys a mobile phone and phone card, dials a number according to the memory.


    Soon after, there was a lazy voice on the other end of the phone, which seemed to wake up


    "I, the man who brought you out two years ago!" Ye Lingfeng said directly.


    After a short thought, the man was surprised and awed and asked, "kill God, is that you?"


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and inhaled deeply, saying, "Lodi, please do me a favor and help me find out a Chinese named Dai Jun, eh, Greek nationality!"


    At the beginning, ye Lingfeng went to carry out a mission by himself. He entered the terrorist base to assassinate a leader at that time. After the target was removed, he blew up the base and saved a person. That person was Lodi!


    Lodi is an informer. He has a huge intelligence system in Greece and many neighboring countries. He makes money by relying on this intelligence. His intelligence can bring huge income every year. Of course, it costs a lot. The money he makes is basically used to build a larger intelligence network.

 Chapter 210

    At that time, the terrorists hated Lodi, an intelligence businessman, so they took him captive. Before they killed him, they were saved by Ye Lingfeng. Strictly speaking, ye Lingfeng saved his life, so Roddy has been looking for a chance to repay him ever since.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yan has been watching Ye Lingfeng inconceivably. In her impression, ye Lingfeng is a poor guy who comes back from abroad, and even has a hard life.


    But now it completely overturned her imagination! Ye Lingfeng, a wild horse rented in the morning, can now be checked by any phone call. She is more and more mysterious and can''t see through.


    Half an hour later, Lodi called back to Tell ye Lingfeng some information about Dai Jun, and told him that Dai Jun had been missing for about half a month, but as for other things, he has not found out yet.


    Ye Lingfeng directly asked him to check Tang Yan''s father. Although it may take a long time, it is at least a hope. If he can''t find out Lodi, it''s really difficult.


    Before hanging up the phone, ye Lingfeng asked, "Lodi, you should know about black rose, right?"


    Lodi''s news is very wide, so ye Lingfeng and black rose must know their relationship.


    "Kill God, in fact, I don''t want to tell you this. When you called me today, I was a little surprised. Now I just reflected that you have not been with black rose for a long time. They have offended the forces that should not be offended. I take you as a friend and advise you not to go to the muddy water!" Roddy said helplessly.


    Ye Lingfeng clenched his fist, rose, they really had an accident! And according to Roddy, they are more or less vicious!


    Then he took a deep breath, loosened his fist, and said with a smile, "Roddy, you know my character!"


    Roddy said with a bitter smile, "well, I''ll tell you where they might be..."


    Hang up the phone, ye Lingfeng frowned, if not to help Tang Yan find her father, maybe now he will go to find them.


    "Who is the rose?" This is the second time Tang Yan asked Ye Lingfeng.


    Although Ye Lingfeng and Lodi have just been communicating in English, she can understand it, so seeing ye Lingfeng''s face at the moment, she can''t help but feel a little curious.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, "rose is a friend of mine, a woman like a big sister! Well, let''s get in the car and go to the place where your father left. "


    Tang Yan nodded, on the co pilot, but the heart is still wondering who the rose is. From the look of Ye Lingfeng, she absolutely did not believe that the rose was just a friend of Ye Lingfeng.


    This is a woman''s intuition!


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the great forest, this is a great forest on the border of Greece. This is also the border of Greece. Through the great forest, you can reach the neighboring countries.


    Wild horse all the way to the edge of the forest to stop, here is the last place Tang Yan''s father came.


    Not far away is the primeval forest museum, and there is a primeval forest tourist area that has been circled for tens of kilometers, but it is only the tip of the iceberg of the big forest, and it also belongs to the safe area.


    After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng thinks that Tang Yan''s father is likely to follow Dai Jun into the forest. Although he doesn''t know what they are doing here, he knows how dangerous the real primeval forest is.


    This great forest is a triangle of three countries. Since ancient times, because of territorial disputes, this forest has become a ownerless thing. That is to say, there are many people who kill people and set fire in the forest and even trade in drugs and arms.


    Ye Lingfeng has been to the big forest twice. He knows the danger inside. If the old man really goes in, if he is not lucky, he will never come back.


    He sat in the car and said to Tang Yan, "there is a hotel nearby. You can wait for me in the hotel! Because it''s very dangerous in this big forest. Poisonous snakes, wild animals and even murderers are hiding in it. "


    Tang Yan does not have the slightest hesitation, open the door to get off, she is like a stubborn angry child in general, it seems that it is necessary to go.


    Maybe she and other women are afraid of the unknown danger, but it is her father who may enter the big forest. No matter how dangerous it is, she will go. What''s more, ye Lingfeng will follow. As long as there is his place, Tang Yan will not be afraid!


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly, but he has long expected the other party''s decision. He opens the trunk and takes out two bulging backpacks, one of which is large, and the other is much smaller.


    "When did you prepare these things?" Tang Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng in surprise, and then opens one of the backpacks, which contains mineral water, mosquito repellent liquid, cans and other things. The other backpack is a sleeping bag, a simple tent, more water and cans, and some necessary materials for camping.


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and said flatly, "when you doze off in the car at noon!"


    Tang Yan has a pretty face. She didn''t sleep well last night, so she slept in the car for an hour when ye Lingfeng stopped at noon. Ye Lingfeng bought everything in this hour. It seems that she has already planned to enter the big forest today.What the hell did this guy do before? How to understand everything, as if nothing can defeat him?


    Ye Lingfeng has already carried the backpack which is several sizes larger on her back, while Tang Yan has carried a small backpack, which is said to be a small backpack, but it is also larger than the general travel backpack, at least 30 or 40 years old. Tang Yan back up a little bit hard, but she knows, ye Lingfeng''s backpack is several times heavier than her, so also gritted his teeth to insist.


    They abandoned the Mustang and headed for the forest.


    Although the forest is a land without owners, in order to prevent some illegal elements from sneaking into the forest, there are still Greek troops stationed and patrolling outside the forest for a long time. But all these things are difficult for ye Lingfeng. He deliberately avoided those investigation means, avoided patrol after patrol, and soon passed the area.


    This is equivalent to the real into the dangerous primeval forest.


    Tang Yan''s forehead behind Ye Lingfeng is full of sweat. Her backpack of 30-40 Jin is a great challenge for a young lady who seldom exercises. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng to prove that she can do it, she couldn''t have walked several miles with her backpack.

 Chapter 211

    The primeval forest is not like the ordinary forest. That''s the real danger. Even if the trained special forces enter the forest, they will lose their lives if they are not lucky.


    There are some forbidden areas in the great forest, such as no man''s swamp, miasmatic bush, poisonous snakes, fierce crocodiles in the mire, and fierce beasts in the grass!


    So if you don''t have experience in the big forest, unless you are lucky, you will have to die if you run into those places.


    Even if you don''t enter those forbidden areas, all kinds of poisonous snakes and wild animals can be seen everywhere. For example, the cobra that just scared Tang Yan to scream, or the immature wild boar that just didn''t know where.


    However, the experienced Ye Lingfeng cuts the cobra''s abdomen with a knife, takes out the gall and swallows it. After the boar is stabbed with the imitation bayonet he bought at noon, Tang Yan knows that she''s making a fuss!


    "Well, it''s getting dark. Let''s have a rest here. Maybe we''ll set up a tent here to sleep tonight!" Ye Lingfeng dragged the boar to a thick tree trunk, then put down the backpack and said.


    Tang Yan also put the backpack on the ground, only feel relieved, while rubbing the painful shoulder, staring at the same time, asked "we sleep here at night?"


    Ye Lingfeng jokingly said with a smile, "do you think there are five-star hotels in this primeval forest?"


    Tang Yan blushed for a while, and then she knew that there was nothing in the great forest. Where did she live if she didn''t live here? It''s just that she''s nervous when she walks in the forest during the day, not to mention sleeping here at night!


    Ye Lingfeng took out two bottles of mineral water from his backpack with a smile, threw one bottle in the past, then unscrewed the mineral water and said, "don''t throw away the finished bottle!"


    "Why?" Tang Yan is basically a rookie who doesn''t know anything.


    "Because even in the forest, it is very likely that we will not be able to drink water, so if there is water around, we must always keep water in every bottle!" Ye Lingfeng also explained patiently.


    Although many places in the forest will have running water, or pools formed by water accumulation, some places can''t drink water! In particular, in some reservoirs, leaves of various unknown plants fall in the reservoirs, which is increasing day by day. After a long time, some water will get sick, and in serious cases, they will be poisoned.


    There is also a kind of water that has been deposited for many years, which can''t be drunk!


    Tang Yan in small mouth of drinking water, ye Lingfeng has taken out two simple tents from the big backpack, familiar to set up.


    See this scene, Tang Yan some strange way "Ye Lingfeng, how do you know everything, before you stay in the forest?"


    "I did!" Ye Lingfeng turned back and grinned, then said in a light description, "once I stayed in the forest for three months, once for half a year. Oh, half a year ago, I was only 13 years old! "


    Tang Yan is numb. She even thinks that ye Lingfeng is lying. She must be lying. Anyway, this guy is so unruly.


    After the tent was set up, ye Lingfeng tied the boar''s hind legs with ropes and then fell on the tree trunk. Tang Yan curiously stood up and ran over, just some doubt don''t know what ye Lingfeng want, the latter immediately hand knife off, boar''s head was a knife off.


    "Ah Tang Yan immediately stepped back two steps in horror. She saw killing chickens and ducks, but it was the first time that she saw killing pigs. Although it was a dead pig, a pig''s head was separated. Looking at the falling head, Tang Yan''s heart jumped up.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? We have to rely on it to make dinner at night!"


    Tang Yan doesn''t blame Ye Lingfeng for anything. There''s nothing wrong with what the other party does. She''s just a little scared for a moment. She doesn''t dare to see ye Lingfeng''s corpse. She walks around before it''s dark.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you said that my father is likely to enter the big forest. Can we find them?" Tang Yan''s question and answer in the distance.


    Ye Lingfeng answered, "I don''t know, but it''s very difficult to find someone in this big forest! And I don''t think he''ll go into the forest


    Seeing Tang Yan walking far away, ye Lingfeng reminded him, "don''t go far. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants in this place."


    "I know!" Tang Yan only plans to have a look around here. She has been living in a big city since she was a child. It''s her first time to come to this kind of place. Although it''s dangerous and frightening, she always has some curiosity in her heart.


    Ye Lingfeng grins. What happened two days ago originally thought that Tang Yan would be depressed for a few days. However, when she came to Greece and came to this big forest, she made her forget those things.


    Things experience more, people will no longer fear!


    Some of the meat was wrapped in plastic bags and put in the backpack. Although it would change its flavor after a long time, it could still be eaten for a day or two. The other part was going to stay for tonight. Is considering how to do, suddenly heard a distant Tang Yan scream.


    He immediately face a change, SA Ya son ran past "what happened?"Tang Yan stood up with an abandoned thing in her hand and said in surprise, "my father has really been here!"


    Ye Lingfeng soon came to Tang Yan and saw that the other party was holding a duck neck plastic bag. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "isn''t it just a snack bag? How do you know our dad was here? "


    Tang Yan directly ignores Ye Lingfeng''s address to her father, excitedly explains, "of course you don''t know, my father''s interest is not much. Besides traveling, that''s delicious. He likes duck neck most, and it''s Yuji''s duck neck. Look at the label on the snack bag."


    Ye Lingfeng took a look. Sure enough, he took a look on the ground. There were signs of fire on the ground where someone had set up a tent. It seems that it took about half a month to see these marks.


    "It seems that 90% of them are sure to be them!" Even the time fits very well, so ye Lingfeng also thinks that Tang Qing has been here half a month ago, and he has put up a tent here to have a rest.


    But he didn''t plan to look around. After all, even if the old man had been here for half a month, he didn''t know where to go. Even if he had gone directly through the forest from here to the neighboring country, it was not impossible.


    But ye Lingfeng believes that the old man can''t go through the forest to the neighboring country. If he wants to go to the neighboring country, just go through the formal procedures? Can you come to this place to suffer?


    Ye Lingfeng is very calm, but Tang Yan is not calm. If she doesn''t look at the sky has begun to gradually dark, she is afraid to continue to look forward.

 Chapter 212

    When the night covered the whole sky, the forest was dark. From time to time, there were wolf howling or various kinds of birds and beasts, which made Tang Yan worried all the time.


    There is a small fire not far from the tent. The only thing in the forest is dead wood, so the fire is very strong. Ye Lingfeng, holding two iron bars and two pieces of wild boar meat, smoked and roasted in the fire. He even brought spices, so although the barbecue was very simple, it was very fragrant.


    After baking, even Tang Yan hesitated and ate several mouthfuls. Wild boar meat is different from domestic pork. It has a mountain flavor, but it tastes good and chewy.


    Ye Lingfeng solved most of the meat by himself. In addition, he specially roasted a few pieces of meat for later consumption in the evening.


    It''s just outside the forest, so it''s OK to make a fire, or even decompose the boar meat tens of meters away from the tent to cause a bloody smell, because there are no large wild animals nearby.


    But once inside the forest, ye Lingfeng won''t do it, because fire can attract wild animals, and the smell of blood can also attract them. Especially at night, once let the beast close, in case you bite your neck when you sleep, don''t know.


    So he made up his mind to start tomorrow and not make a fire in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy to go to bed at night, because it''s in the big forest. From time to time, the inexplicable cry, the rustle of leaves, and the inexplicable fear in her heart make Tang Yan unable to sleep.


    There are many mosquitoes in the forest, which are big and difficult to deal with. Fortunately, ye Lingfeng bought mosquito repellent in advance, but Tang Yan, who is used to being a young lady, still can''t stand the sound of mosquitoes whining.


    Of course, it''s another thing for ye Lingfeng, because he has been asleep for a long time, and seems to have been used to the life of the forest. He has no resistance to the big forest at all.


    "Did he really spend half a year in the big forest when he was thirteen? Maybe what he said is true. Together with his relatives, maybe this is the skill he learned at the beginning, so now he is so skilled and calm! " Tang Yan couldn''t sleep, so she sat up and thought of it.


    In her opinion, even living in the forest with adults for half a year is enough. I''m afraid even those normal adult men can''t stand it. But she didn''t know that ye Lingfeng said that he was 13 years old and lived in the forest for half a year, when he was alone.


    Who knows why his master left him alone in the forest for half a year! Maybe it''s to sharpen him. Anyway, ye Lingfeng learned a lot from that forest life.


    The second time he lived in the great forest for three months was when he was 19 years old, and he was still in the famous Amazon primeval forest, where there was not only a huge primeval forest system, but also the savages, the so-called Tu nationality.


    Outside came the voice of whir, let Tang Yan some startled, almost all intend to call ye Lingfeng up, but she still held back.


    However, soon a cry suddenly came, which was a cry Tang Yan had never heard before, and immediately made Tang Yan scream.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng opened the tent and asked with doubts, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Tang Yan some embarrassed way "I haven''t fallen asleep, just a voice scared me!"


    Ye Lingfeng helplessly sat at the entrance of the tent and lit a cigarette with a smile. Then he explained, "it''s called roe deer. You''ve never lived in such a place. Naturally, you haven''t heard its voice. That''s why you''re scared. In fact, the little animal has no lethality."


    "Oh Tang Yan was relieved, then pinched the corner of her clothes and said, "can you chat with me, I can''t sleep!"


    ¡­¡­


    Living in the forest is almost back to the primitive society. For a city woman, it is indeed a very inconvenient and difficult thing.


    For example, there is no toilet in this kind of place. There are only various trees and shrubs as shelter, and we should always be careful of snakes, insects, rats and ants in the grass.


    Of course, if it''s the daytime, it''s OK. At night, the black paint and Maji will give people an invisible horror.


    And Tang Yan, like other urban women, has a habit of cleanliness, but she has nothing to do in the forest. It''s very normal that she doesn''t take a bath for two or three days. It''s even common that ye Lingfeng once couldn''t take a bath in the forest for half a month.


    After eating the dry food at noon, Tang Yan went to the Bush tens of meters away to solve the problem. When she came back, she found that ye Lingfeng was taking out two tents, dismantling and mending them. Tang Yan could not help asking strangely, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s too crowded for two people to sleep in one tent, so I put the two tents together so that I don''t have to sit and sleep at night!" Ye Lingfeng smiles and shows his white teeth.


    Tang Yan can''t help blushing. Because she was afraid last night and couldn''t sleep, she let Ye Lingfeng come to talk with her. Finally, she couldn''t sleep, but ye Lingfeng had no choice but to sit all night.


    Although they were embarrassed to share the same tent, and she had never slept with a man of the opposite sex, she didn''t say anything at the moment. After all, let her stay in the tent alone and listen to all kinds of terrible cries every night. She couldn''t sleep at all and was scared to death.No matter what the other party''s attitude, ye Lingfeng put together the two tents. He didn''t sleep well last night, but he didn''t want the next few days to be the same as last night!


    Along the way, the two of them almost follow the mark left by Tang Qing. Tang Yan is very strange to the big forest. It''s like a countryman getting lost in the city when she comes here.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t. He has rich experience in big forest. Since the first night he came here, he found the trace of his father-in-law to be, and then he followed the mark of people.


    There are many kinds of birds and animals in the forest, and they will leave marks. But ye Lingfeng is good at details. He can analyze the time and number of people from the marks left by the trampled grass and the cut thorns!


    Along the way, all the marks left behind are the marks of two people, which are sure to be left by his father-in-law and the overseas Chinese named Dai Jun.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The father-in-law was really brave. He didn''t know what benefits Dai Jun had promised him, which led him to run to such a dangerous place.


    Three days!


    Entering the big forest has been three days, Tang Yan from the beginning of a startled, motionless was scared to shiver, pale face, to now has gradually adapted.

 Chapter 213

    Now Tang Yan is not particularly afraid of the big forest. Of course, the premise is that ye Lingfeng has basically eliminated all the threats for her along the way. Otherwise, if she is left alone, she will be scared mad by any movement in the big forest.


    Now it is in the center of the forest, and they have followed the mark through several dangerous places, but those dangers are nothing to Ye Lingfeng.


    For example, in a poisonous snake nest we met yesterday afternoon, at least dozens of poisonous snakes were around. Even Tang Yan saw a boa constrictor three or four meters long. But after ye Lingfeng cuts it in half, he pulls the pale Tang Yan away.


    Sleeping in the tent last night, he was attacked by three wolves. But only Ye Lingfeng knew about it. After he found out, he rushed out of the tent and cut the three wolves.


    However, these movements did not make much noise, so even Tang Yan, who was sleeping in the tent, did not know.


    Two people are around a swamp, ye Lingfeng can be very clear that seemingly flat place how terrible. If people who don''t know suddenly go to the swamp, once they are deep in the swamp, they will only fall into the swamp step by step, and finally bury themselves alive.


    And there are probably other wild animals in the swamp, the most familiar of which are crocodiles, or poisonous snakes.


    Ye Lingfeng did not understand. What did these two middle-aged people who were over 100 years old come to these places to do?


    No one will come near here at all, because this is almost the most dangerous place in the forest, the army will not come in, and the criminals who are desperate to put their heads on their waistbands will not come here to take risks, so this place is almost a forbidden area.


    But the imprint left by the two people is really directed at this forbidden area, which makes Ye Lingfeng really confused! But also had to take Tang Yan to move on.


    It''s dangerous here, but it''s for ordinary people. Ye Lingfeng is not how to put in the eye, once there is danger, if even he can''t solve, then he will not hesitate to take Tang Yan to escape.


    Suddenly, ye Lingfeng finds a backpack in front of him. When he doubts whether Tang Qing and Dai Jun are left behind, Tang Yan rushes over.


    When I didn''t rush to the backpack, I suddenly shot a green shadow in the grass. Without saying a word, ye Lingfeng crossed the past step by step, and the imitation spear in his hand immediately cut the green shadow into two.


    That thing fell to the ground, two bodies are twisting struggle, is a small green snake, no more than 30 cm long. But ye Lingfeng knows that this kind of snake is a kind of snake with strong poison.


    Once bitten by the snake, if there is no antiserum, it will die within an hour.


    Ye Lingfeng went to Tang Yan behind, a face of silence. But Tang Yan is to grasp the backpack on the ground to flow out a line of tears, the body also trembles unceasingly.


    This bag belongs to her father! Tang Yan is very clear that her father is carrying this travel bag before going out.


    There are a few biscuits and half a bottle of mineral water in the backpack, but the backpack is a bit shabby when it is caught by something. Ye Lingfeng frowns. It seems that the father-in-law is very lucky!


    One and a half kilometers later, Tang Yan found a piece of blood on the human arm.


    At that time, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his father-in-law was dead! I feel a little sad. But when Tang Yan heartbroken picked up the arm, soon pale face abandoned "that is not my father''s!"


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then picked up the broken arm, which was a middle-aged man''s arm, with two jade wrenches hanging in his fingers. Tang Yan explained, "this is not my father''s arm, because my father never wears a ring, and there is another reason, that is, his right tail finger is disabled."


    After listening to Tang Yan''s explanation, ye Lingfeng remembers that when he met his father-in-law for the first time, he seemed to remember that the other person''s right tail finger was unusual, a little less than normal. Maybe it was because he broke his finger when he was young.


    But at the moment, this arm is very normal, so that is to say, this arm is not his father-in-law to be''s. But soon Ye Lingfeng sighed. If the broken arm is not from the father-in-law, it must be from Dai Jun who was with him.


    Dai Jun must be dead! The father-in-law, who knew nothing about the big forest, estimated that it was more or less bad. Although the heart is so think, but ye Lingfeng dare not say, because he is afraid of Tang Yan can''t stand this stimulation.


    And there is another point, he also has a fluke in his heart, maybe the future father-in-law''s life is not necessarily big.


    It can be seen that the arm was two days ago, that is to say, Dai Jun died two days ago. In addition to the only broken arm, but did not find each other''s body, it seems that there are really fierce beasts around.


    Not far away, Tang Yan is looking at the broken backpack in a daze. Ye Lingfeng, holding the imitation spear, looks for it in the surrounding grass for a while, but finds nothing.


    Just about to walk over and take Tang Yan to leave this right and wrong place temporarily, suddenly heard a strange voice coming out of the rear dense forest. Then he saw Tang Yan raised her head, then widened her eyes, full of fear."Ye Lingfeng, be careful..." Tang Yan hasn''t finished the last word, ye Lingfeng turns around, and then sees a monster staring at him angrily with a roar.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face immediately changed. When the monster attacked him, he dodged, and then his army stabbed him.


    However, the imitation military spike is really rotten. Besides being sharp, it''s helpless to meet this kind of rough and thick guy. The military spike only penetrated into the opponent''s body two or three centimeters, and then directly broke.


    He secretly scolded this damned imitation goods, quickly got up, quickly ran to Tang Yan, even the two backpacks full of all the materials did not dare to take, directly pulled Tang Yan toward the distant jungle.


    Black blind! There is a very powerful beast in the forest. In fact, it is the black bear in the zoo! But this kind of original black blind man is not the tamed black bear in the zoo.


    In the depths of some mountains in China, there are also black blind people with infinite strength. Their hands have sharp nails, which are the best weapons. The black blind can tear the cheetah, the wolf, the wild boar and so on. In the forest, that is the absolute overlord.

 Chapter 214

    Many people think that tigers and lions are the king of all animals. That''s bullshit. Ye Lingfeng, who has lived in the virgin forest more than once, knows that there are more than one or two beasts that are more terrible than tigers and lions.


    The black blind man is powerful and heavy, so don''t irritate him when he meets such a fierce guy, or he will chase you endlessly. And the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, even if it is an ordinary gun, it can''t be put without a shuttle of bullets.


    If it''s an ordinary black blind man, ye Lingfeng is not afraid of it, but now the black blind man is beyond Ye Lingfeng''s cognitive scope. He is two or three meters tall and big, with a weight of at least five or six hundred jin. Once he runs, he will be snapped off as long as he is not a big tree.


    At least now, ye Lingfeng, who has no weapons, does not dare to provoke such a crazy black blind man. So can only take Tang Yan fast to the dense jungle to escape, because that can let the bulky black blind man slow down.


    When ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan escaped more than 1000 meters and came to a high slope, they stopped to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What is that? How do you look like a black bear? " Tang Yan blushed and panted. She thought the giant was a bit like the black bear in the zoo, but she didn''t expect that it was so big and ferocious. Pieces of bamboo were overwhelmed by each other.


    Until now, both of them can still hear the distant roar. Looking down from the hillside, they can still see the shaking of the dense forest. It seems that many trees have been tossed by each other.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "many people call this kind of guy black and blind, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful guy. They''ve all become elite!"


    Even the adult black and blind are not so terrible. They are not only terrifying in strength, but also in speed and thinking, which is not worthy of the name.


    Tang Yan worried way "that how to do? If my father is still here, he will die if he meets the black bear


    This is for sure, this black blind man even ye Lingfeng did not dare to provoke, let alone Tang Qing? Ye Lingfeng only hoped that the old man didn''t meet this black and blind man, or ran away after meeting him.


    But now he is quite sure that the old man and Dai Jun must have met the black blind man, and more likely, when Dai Jun and Tang Qing fled, they were caught up by the black blind man, so they left the broken arm.


    As for whether the old man is lucky to escape, ye Lingfeng doesn''t know. Anyway, after seeing the broken backpack, he guesses that the other party is a bit unlucky.


    It''s no use thinking so much now. Just in order to escape, they left all their supplies in that place. If they want to survive in the forest, they have to go back and get them.


    Although he is used to forest life, he can go out alive, but Tang Yan can''t.


    Fortunately, it seems to be relatively safe nearby. There are trees all around the hillside. There is also a hillside with lots of rocks.


    Perhaps because of the black and blind, there are almost no wild animals in a large part of the surrounding area, except for some small snakes, insects, mice and ants. He asked Tang Yan to wait for him around here for a while. He had to take back the materials of the two backpacks before dark. Otherwise, they had to go back the same way.


    Although Tang Yan is very afraid, if it is not for ye Lingfeng, if it is not for her father, I''m afraid she will collapse long ago.


    However, she also knew their current situation, so she hesitated for a moment and agreed. She nodded to Ye Lingfeng and said, "then be careful. If you really have no way, you don''t need those things."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. In fact, he had nothing to worry about. With his speed, the black blind man could not catch up.


    Without the thorn, he had to find a stick and move quickly in the mountains.


    When he came to the area at the foot of the mountain, the angry black blind man had already left. Ye Lingfeng was relieved, and then quickly rushed to his two discarded backpacks. The scene in front of him made him angry.


    The backpack full of all kinds of food and water, as well as the tent, had been torn to pieces, and the contents were destroyed by the black blind man. The patched up tent was torn to pieces.


    It seems that the black blind man is mad. He can''t find Ye Lingfeng, so he has to take these things out.


    "Damned black blind man, sooner or later I will break you up!" Ye Lingfeng squatted down and picked up a few things that survived. And the little backpack that Tang Yan carried before, although it was torn, the things inside were not damaged much, and the backpack could put some things.


    Three bottles of mineral water! Two packages of dried meat, and some biscuits and so on, only two days of food. Add a bottle of mosquito repellent, anti-virus serum or something, which directly reduces the supply by three-quarters.


    Although he was very angry, he was also worried that the black blind man would come back, so he immediately took the rest and went back the same way.


    If he had a gun, or a real spear or sword, he would not be afraid of the black blind man. If you give him a sniper, he is sure to kill the black blind man!The black blind man''s whole body is rough and fleshy, so it''s not very useful to hit him with bullets. But if ye Lingfeng has a sniper gun, he can kill his opponent''s eyes with his accurate shooting, and it won''t be difficult to solve the problem at that time.


    When he got to the mountain, it was almost dark, but to his surprise, Tang Yan disappeared!


    Just as he was so scared that he turned pale and thought that something had happened to the other party, Tang Yan''s voice came from a distance, "come here and have a look!"


    Ye Lingfeng was relieved, but he still picked up the broken backpack that would fall at any time and walked over.


    Tang Yan is standing at the bottom of the cliff. There is a cave not far away from her. But there are many huge stones outside the cave, leaving only one and a half meters of space, which can only accommodate one person at most.


    This is a cave, and it seems that the cave is sealed. Maybe it''s just to prevent the black and blind man, so after sealing the cave, only one person can pass through it.


    Ye Lingfeng takes out a flashlight and irradiates it inside. Fortunately, the flashlight has not been damaged by the black and blind man. Otherwise, in this big forest, it is really dangerous at night.


    Just turning on the flashlight for a moment, ye Lingfeng smiles, "there are people who have lived here, and there are some things we need."


    He quickly moved away the top stones, making the hole a lot larger. First of all, he got into the hole by himself. After excluding the dangerous situation inside, he let Tang Yan get in.

 Chapter 215

    This cave is very common in the mountains of the forest. There are no wild animals in it, but it is a good habitat. Ye Lingfeng found that there were still some materials in the cave, which were covered with dust not too early.


    It can be seen that someone came here more than half a year ago, and then I don''t know why the people here didn''t come back, so these things were abandoned.


    Ye Lingfeng first picked up a miner''s lamp, turned it on and there was electricity, which soon lit up the whole cave.


    "This place has really been visited. Is it my father or them?" Tang Yan asked in surprise.


    "No! No one has been here for at least half a year! " Ye Lingfeng shook his head to explain, then picked up a sword in the corner and said with a smile, "these people are mercenaries!"


    Mercenary? Tang Yan is full of doubts, but she doesn''t ask any more. For her, finding her father is the most important thing!


    Ye Lingfeng quickly checked the things left in the whole cave, and he quickly analyzed them. There was a mercenary of a ten member detachment here before. Maybe they came here to perform a certain task, but none of them seemed to come back.


    Most likely, the ten mercenaries met the black and blind, and all of them were wiped out.


    Ye Lingfeng is quite clear about the strength of this black blind man. Even if he has no weapons, he can only run for his life. Mercenaries may have guns, but they can''t rely on guns alone. As long as there is no wave of black blind people killed, then when they are approached by black blind people, they will only give you a dead body.


    Now ye Lingfeng is more and more curious. His father-in-law and Dai Jun secretly come to the primeval forest, which is also a very dangerous area. Now it is found that this mercenary team has also come here. Is there anything worthy of their adventure here?


    There are not many materials left. Food and water have long been inedible. There are hundreds of different kinds of bullets, but it''s useless without guns. But ye Lingfeng still found a desert eagle from a changed combat suit!


    With a saber and a pistol, ye Lingfeng also put down his heart, even if let him meet the black and blind again, he is not afraid!


    That saber is real. I don''t want the imitation stab to be broken so easily. Although the pistol is not very useful to the black and blind man''s rough and fleshy body, it has a guarantee after all.


    In addition, what surprised Ye Lingfeng most was a drawing of a combat suit left by the mercenaries. It''s a map of the forest. It''s a sketch. A place on the drawing is marked with a circle. Ye Lingfeng looks left and right and finds that the place marked on the drawing is not this place?


    He frowned and looked at the place marked by the circle. There were several English letters written on it, which meant Valley! On the reverse side of the drawing, there is a picture of a plant.


    Is that what these mercenaries are looking for? Ye Lingfeng thought strangely that if this was the case, the plant would be worth pondering. The thing that could make more than a dozen mercenaries risk their lives to look for was certainly not an ordinary thing.


    But that plant is very strange, even ye Lingfeng has never seen what it is.


    It''s dark outside. Ye Lingfeng takes out about ten tents from the materials left by the mercenaries and spreads them all on the ground. It''s warm to sleep at night, isn''t it?


    After putting insecticides at the entrance of the cave and spraying some mosquito repellent liquid inside, ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan lay down. Compared with sleeping outside three nights before, the cave is safe and comfortable.


    In the dark, Tang Yan couldn''t sleep and asked, "Ye Lingfeng, where do you say my father is? Is something wrong with him? "


    Originally subconsciously thought that her father must still be alive, but since she saw the black blind man, Tang Yan was worried and nervous. She was afraid that her father would encounter something unexpected.


    Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure he''ll be OK. I''ll look around tomorrow..."


    Tang Yan nodded, think of her father, can not help but think of the past days. Her mother, Lin Lan, is a miss of the Lin family.


    The Lin family in Beijing is one of the eight families. It can be said that her status is very prominent. When Lin Lan was young, she was not only a miss of the Lin family, but also a very beautiful woman. There are countless CHILDES and friends in Beijing who pursue her.


    However, Lin Lan finally married Tang Yan''s father regardless of the family''s opposition. At that time, Tang Qing was just a poor boy with no money and no power.


    With Tang Yan, she lives in the Lin family. Although she doesn''t like the Lin family, she has her mother and a good grandfather in the Lin family. After her mother died of illness, she couldn''t stay in the Lin family. Her father took her to Tongzhou. At that time, her father''s business was on the right track. For the Lin family, Tang Yan only goes once a year or two, and every time she just goes to see her grandfather.


    So all along, Tang Yan tried not to disobey her father. Before she graduated from University, her father Tang Qing asked her to take over the company and become the youngest chairman of Tang Group. Although she wasted a lot of her youth these years, she didn''t resent or oppose her father.Tang Yan is against Ye Lingfeng''s engagement. She is avant-garde and doesn''t like the so-called arranged marriage. However, seeing her father''s unprecedented seriousness, she doesn''t want to disappoint the man who has worked hard for decades, so she agrees to get engaged!


    Otherwise, with her character, how can she communicate with Ye Lingfeng? Because the latter is not the type she likes, not only dislikes, but also dislikes. Of course, that was her idea before.


    Maybe for Tang Yan, her father is the man she cares about most. That''s why she has to go into the big forest regardless of any danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Lingfeng left Tang Yan in the cave.


    There is absolutely no danger as long as Tang Yan doesn''t leave the cave, so he is very relieved!


    With a desert eagle pinned to his waist and a sharp saber in his hand, he walked forward step by step.


    The big forest is not a barren hillside. If an ordinary person comes here, he will not be able to make any progress, because thorns are everywhere. There are all kinds of dense plants, trees, and all kinds of half human and even adult tall grass. If ye Lingfeng does not keep cutting a road with a saber, he will be very difficult to move forward.


    An hour later, after passing through the hard and dense land, a valley appeared in front of him. Seeing this valley, ye Lingfeng quickly took out the drawing found in the cave, which seemed to be this place.

 Chapter 216

    He came here because he wanted to see what the mercenaries were up to. If it was really for that strange plant, what was it? There is a more important reason. He guessed that Tang Qing, the would-be father-in-law, might have the same purpose as those mercenaries.


    Fold up the drawing, put it into the clothes, pull out the saber from the ground and continue to walk to the valley.


    As soon as he entered the valley, ye Lingfeng frowned. He had a bad feeling that the valley was dangerous.


    He was alert, armed with a saber, and almost walked forward lightly. Hundreds of meters later, he found a bloody combat suit. Although it was only a piece of cloth, and even the body could not be seen, ye Lingfeng was more sure of his idea.


    That kind of mercenary really came here, and the whole army was destroyed. They probably met the black blind man, so he was sure that the fierce black blind man was in the valley yesterday.


    Soon after, he saw a skull. Under normal circumstances, half a year after a person''s death, his head would rot at most. But this is a big forest. There are many kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants. It''s normal that only one skull is left when his head is eroded.


    In addition to the skull, there are two broken submachine guns, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel palpitating about the strength of the black blind man. I''m afraid he underestimated the beast.


    In fact, yesterday Ye Lingfeng knew that the black blind man was much more abnormal than he had seen before, because he had killed a black blind man before. Although his defense was strong, ye Lingfeng would not stab him with a knife, but broke the stab.


    Although this may be the reason why the quality of the imitated spike is too poor, no matter how bad it is, it won''t hurt the beast. On the contrary, it will break the spike?


    He was carefully diving into the valley when he was startled by a huge roar.


    "Roar!"


    It was the voice of the black blind man. At the moment, it seemed to be angry, and it was absolutely furious. Even yesterday, ye Lingfeng angered it, and it was far less furious than at the moment!


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking into the distance. Hundreds of meters away, he saw a black blind man who was so strong that he couldn''t do it.


    Not far from the black blind man, there is a plant. Surprisingly, it grows on a stone, which makes people feel fresh. He couldn''t help but take out the drawing. Isn''t the plant painted on the back the thing growing on the stone?


    Close look at the plant, although it is far away, but a few hundred meters away, ye Lingfeng can still vaguely see that there are two bright fruits on the plant.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Ye Lingfeng naturally believes that there are some strange plants, or these plants have high value, such as the legendary Millennium ginseng, long-standing Ganoderma lucidum and so on. The fruit of this plant is probably like ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, so the black and blind people are very close to it. Some mercenaries will take risks for money Go grab it.


    But it''s ridiculous to think of it. Can the fruit of this plant still be worth tens of millions? It''s too bad for a mercenary like that to meet such a sick, black and blind man.


    Hearing the black blind man''s angry voice again, ye Lingfeng carefully noticed that the black blind man roared at the cliff. With his sharp eyes, he saw a place more than ten meters away from the ground where the black blind man was covered by vines, which seemed to be a concave pit. Although he could sit on it to rest, he could not go deep into it .


    The pit looks small, but it can hold one person. What''s more surprising is that there is a person in the pit. The black blind man was just yelling at the man hiding in the pit.


    "Maybe the man was trying to steal the fruit of the plant, but he didn''t succeed. Then the black blind man rushed back and had to climb on it. Now, the black blind man made it clear that when he came down, he would break him into pieces. Tut Tut, with the hatred of the black blind man, I''m afraid that the man would either starve to death or try to escape and be caught by the black blind man Live and break up Ye Lingfeng is not impatient to hide in the grass to watch.


    The people at the crater of the cliff seemed to be worried. Listening to the roar of the black blind man below, they almost fell down from the top several times and could only hold the vine tightly.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed, not that he didn''t want to save the man, but that he was not sure that he could deal with the black and blind.


    Suddenly he thought of a thing, can''t help slapping thigh, Tang Yan her father is not missing around here? And Dai Jun, who was with him, died three days ago. Originally, ye Lingfeng thought that most of his father-in-law would be dead. Now when he saw the man covered by the vine, he could be his father-in-law.


    After all, besides him, who else has recently entered this area?


    As soon as he thought of this, he couldn''t help getting excited. Along the way, he found that Tang Yan was not in a high mood. Maybe there was a little faith in her heart. Otherwise, if her father really died, it would be a huge blow to her.


    Father in law, I don''t want to do it now. I have to do it now! Ye Lingfeng gave a bitter smile, then looked at the surrounding environment, immediately picked up a stone the size of an egg from the ground, looked at the black blind man hundreds of meters away and threw it.A few hundred meters away, ordinary people can''t throw it that far. It''s good that ye Lingfeng can throw it. It''s obvious that the stone didn''t hit the black blind man. If he really has that ability, I''m afraid other people''s guns will be in vain.


    The stone fell a few meters near the black blind man. Although it didn''t hit the beast, it attracted him and soon glared in the direction of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng did not hide any more. He stood up from the grass and said with a grin, "black blind man, do you still know me? You want to break me up, don''t you? "


    Sure enough, the black blind man saw Ye Lingfeng and showed his anger. He turned around and walked towards Ye Lingfeng with his huge and heavy body.


    The purpose is to distract the black and blind, and then let the hard-working father-in-law hiding above have a chance to escape. Ye Lingfeng saw that the black blind man ran in his own direction. He couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t necessarily beat the black blind man, he had the ability to escape.


    However, when he was about to turn around and run away, his laughter stopped suddenly, because the black blind man had just run half the distance, but suddenly stopped, and then returned to stay on the edge of the cliff.


    "I''m not fooled Ye Lingfeng scolded some speechless, then jumped, pointed at the black blind man and said, "black blind man, you have no seed, come here if you have seed?"

 Chapter 217

    No matter how ye Lingfeng angered the black blind man, although he was very angry, he never left.


    Later, ye Lingfeng was out of his way. He soon understood that this black blind man was not only better than other people, but also much smarter. It doesn''t come to kill itself, not because it''s not intelligent enough or afraid of itself, but because it''s too smart.


    The black blind man is afraid that the human on the cliff will pick the fruit and run away after leaving. Compared with the hateful human in the distance, the value of the fruit is obviously greater.


    "This guy''s fine, grass!" Ye Lingfeng is a little speechless. His face was uncertain. He was afraid that he would become a black and blind man, but he was afraid that the man above was really his father-in-law.


    So he thought about it, and then he raised his voice and cried, "who''s up there? Give me a word


    Obviously, the man who was complaining endlessly heard Ye Lingfeng''s cry and almost fell off the vine excitedly. He immediately replied, "this bear is so blind. That friend, can you help me?"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng heard the man''s voice, he was surprised and asked, "are you Tang Qing? I am Ye Lingfeng


    "Ye Lingfeng? Why are you here? It''s hard to deal with the blind bear... " The man''s voice is a little weak, I don''t know if it''s the reason why he stayed on it for a long time, but ye Lingfeng heard him clearly, and immediately determined that it was his father-in-law.


    He took a deep breath and immediately said, "Dad, don''t be afraid. I''ll come to save you right away. Hold on!"


    However, when he was about to fight with the big hammer in his hand, he rushed to the front of the plant and saw that he was going to fight with the big hammer.


    Sure enough, the blind bear was immediately nervous and rushed over with a howl.


    But ye Lingfeng shifted his steps again and ran to the other side. He saw that the black blind man was protecting beside the boulder and didn''t come after him. Ye Lingfeng picked up a stone on the ground and directly hit the plant.


    It didn''t hit, but it was only a few centimeters from the plant. The black blind man was angry. Maybe he was worried that ye Lingfeng had really destroyed the plant, so he came after it with a step.


    I have to say that the speed of this animal is really not slow. It is said that the black blind man is bulky and slow, but this one is not. When it runs towards Ye Lingfeng, its huge feet fall on the ground and can make a sound of thumping, which is like the shaking of mountains and the earth, and its speed is not slow.


    Ye Lingfeng ran tens of meters to the front. He was afraid that this guy would turn back, so he didn''t run any more. He planned to attack with his saber.


    The black blind man rushed over and planned to clap him. The bear''s paw, which is bigger than his head, is full of wind. Once it''s shot, I''m afraid his brain will fall to the ground.


    Ye Lingfeng lay down on the ground and rolled forward. He just came to the back of the black blind man, and his saber cleaved to the back of the opponent.


    After he hit the black blind man, ye Lingfeng didn''t look surprised. Instead, he yelled that it was not good, and immediately stepped back several steps.


    The black blind man''s skin is really rough and thick. When he goes down with a knife, only the skin on the black blind man''s body is scratched, and only a few drops of blood come out. For the black blind man of a giant, this blood is like a mosquito bite.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that the quality of the saber is too bad. It''s a real combat saber. The weapons used by mercenaries are not bad. The saber is extremely sharp, but it can''t hurt the black and blind.


    But he can''t hurt the black blind man, and the black blind man has nothing to do with him. Ye Lingfeng''s body is agile and avoids the bear''s paw of the black blind man again and again.


    Ye Lingfeng is sweating profusely. This black blind man is too fierce. Although he can avoid the bear''s paw of the other party every time, he has used his strength every time. Now he is exhausted.


    Nevertheless, he made the black and blind suffer. At least a dozen knives hit the black blind man. Although they were not the key and the wound was not deep, it was enough to make the black blind man angry.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng screamed that it was not good, because the black blind man was going to be crazy. His huge eyes were red with blood, and his animal nature was stimulated.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t dare to fight with each other at this time. It''s too dangerous. Once he''s photographed by this guy, he''ll lose half his life. Then he doesn''t even have the strength to escape, and he''ll be torn apart by this damned beast.


    He turned around and ran away, but there were not high cliffs on three sides of the valley, and there were many obstacles on the other side. When he ran away, he would surely slow down and be overtaken by this black blind man.


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart was cold when he saw the crazy black blind man coming and smashing the half human high stones passing by. All of a sudden, he squatted down, took down the pistol tied to his leg, pulled the bolt, aimed at the black blind man, and fired two shots in succession.


    One bullet hit the black blind man in the head, and the other shot hit the chest directly. However, the black blind man was stunned for a moment and then came again.


    Terrible defense! Ye Lingfeng is terrified. He is very clear about the power of the desert eagle. He is not the most powerful pistol, but he can be regarded as the number one in the platoon.Thirty or forty meters away, I didn''t kill this guy. The defense is terrible!


    However, ye Lingfeng is very calm. He didn''t retreat at this time, because he has got close to the black blind man. It''s basically useless to escape at this time.


    He suddenly pointed the gun at the head of the black blind man again, but he didn''t rush to shoot. The power of the desert eagle is good, but there is a problem that the accuracy is not particularly high, and if you want to play the maximum power, the distance of 10 meters is the most appropriate.


    So when the black blind entered the range of 10 meters, ye Lingfeng pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" A gunshot, the black blind man''s body, followed by a roar, blood from its left eye kept flowing down. This super black blind man is really crazy at the moment.


    A bullet directly exploded its left eye, let alone a beast. Even if a person was hit in the eye, it would hurt for a long time. What''s more, the black blind man was directly shot in the eye by Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng is not stupid enough to continue to attack the black blind. At this time, the crazy black blind is the most terrible. So now, he has to leave here with his father-in-law.


    So he got up and rushed to the edge of the cliff. Of course, before that, he picked off the red fruits of the plants on the two boulders.

 Chapter 218

    After walking down the cliff, he quickly got up and fell on the green valley.


    Maybe it''s because of staying on it for a long time. Tang Qing''s feet are too soft. After two steps, he shakes his head and grins bitterly. He just wants to let Ye Lingfeng escape by himself, but ye Lingfeng picks up his body and rushes out of the valley.


    The black blind man who was blind in one eye became a real bear blind man. In great pain, he had made a mess around him. The ground was full of pits, and the stones were smashed to pieces.


    The rest of the eye aimed at the red fruit on the boulder disappeared, and was madly chasing after ye Lingfeng. But I was blind and couldn''t catch up with them. As soon as I got to the mouth of the valley, I lost sight of these two human beings.


    In the valley, there was an angry roar, which rang through the sky and scared away birds and animals several kilometers, even more than ten kilometers away.


    Even two kilometers away, Tang Yan, who was hiding in the cave under the cliff, turned pale. She knew that ye Lingfeng had gone out, and now she heard the roar of the blind bear. Did ye Lingfeng come across it again after he went out?


    At the thought of what happened to Ye Lingfeng after she met Xiong blind, Tang Yan regretted. She didn''t know when she had cared too much about this man. When she came to the big forest, every move of this man made her feel mysterious and adored.


    She didn''t know what she thought of Ye Lingfeng, but now she was very worried. Now she knew that ye Lingfeng was also very important in her life besides her father.


    Regardless of the danger in the forest, she pushed aside the two boulders at the top of the cave mouth, and then climbed out of it.


    Just climbed out, quickly ran down, pretty face is full of anxiety and worry color, she does not know if ye Lingfeng accident she how to do. But she was also late. There were countless dangers in the forest. Without Ye Lingfeng, she would have died on the road. Now, even if we rush there, it won''t make any difference.


    But now she did not think about these, just worried about ye Lingfeng!


    As soon as she came to the foot of the mountain, she saw Ye Lingfeng, who was running fast. There was a man on his back. Looking at his face, which was much thinner but very familiar, she could not help showing a surprised and aggrieved look. Tears immediately came down, "Dad!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the half covered cave, Tang Yan looks at a big circle of thin, just like a middle-aged man who is starving to death. He eats dry food and water quickly, and feels sad.


    Ye Lingfeng also looks at the father-in-law curiously. In his impression, the prospective father-in-law is over 50 years old and likes to travel around the world, but he will never do anything unreasonable.


    So I can''t figure out how the other party actually ran to such a dangerous place to see him appear in the valley. Is it possible that he was also aiming at the fiery red fruit?


    After three months, the old man, who was not fat but full, is now a little thin and spirited.


    As if he hadn''t eaten for a few days, Tang Qing ate a lot of biscuits and dried meat and drank a whole bottle of mineral water. Then he stopped to take a breath and leaned against the cave wall.


    "Dad, you are so worried about me. How can you come to this place?" Tang Yan at this time just can''t help but voice a way.


    Tang Qing smiles bitterly, shakes his head helplessly and says, "I''m over half a hundred years old. I didn''t expect that I was confused once. Ah, thanks to Xiao Ye, I would have lost my life!"


    Speaking of this matter, Tang Qing was full of bitterness. He told his daughter and son-in-law to the source of the matter without any concealment.


    A month ago, he traveled to Greece and met a like-minded friend, Dai Jun, who died three days ago. In fact, their experiences are roughly the same.


    When Tang Qing was young, he was full of vigor and vitality. He married a large family. Instead of relying on the Lin family to make himself rich, he struggled for his own career. After years of hard work, there was a certain scale of down group. At this time, his wife suddenly fell ill and died.


    If he didn''t want to have a little daughter, he would have given up his life. So when he grew up in Tang Yan, he had no intention to manage the company and let his daughter inherit his career.


    Life without goals and pursuit, just like walking dead, so he is keen on tourism.


    But Dai Jun had no children. In his early years, he earned money and became a Greek citizen. He intended to spend his old age with his wife, but his wife died a few years ago. Later, he lost interest in life.


    It''s because they have something in common that they meet each other. When Dai Jun and he were chatting and drinking, they suddenly talked about a place and heard some gossip. It is said that when I lost my way in the virgin forest, I mistakenly entered the dangerous area and finally found a kind of plant growing on the stone.


    Because he happened to meet a group of mercenaries at that time and was afraid that those guys would kill him, he went back quietly. When he got home, he looked up a lot of information about the plant and read countless books. Finally, he got some information from one book. There are a lot of introductions. It''s more mysterious. Anyway, it''s a magic fruit.Originally, Dai Jun did not dare to go to the dangerous place, but after drinking, they hit it off that night and planned to sneak into the area to look for the plant. Later, the next day, they left the tour group and bought the materials needed in the forest in advance. After all kinds of adventures, they arrived near the valley.


    However, in that valley, another fierce blind bear nearly killed Tang Qing at the first contact, but later only his backpack was torn apart and they just escaped.


    Later, they carefully observed the habits of the blind bear nearby. Three days ago, while the blind bear was out looking for food, they secretly ran to the valley, planning to pick the fruit and go back. Tang Qing just picked one, but the blind bear came back and couldn''t escape. Tang Qing first climbed the vine and hid in the concave pit.


    But Dai Jun was unlucky. He was chased out of the valley by the bear blind man, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Anyway, later he saw the bear blind man come back, and he stayed in the valley every day, hardly going out. Even if he went out, he would come back soon.

 Chapter 219

    "Dai Jun died three days ago. When we came here yesterday, we found a stump of his arm!" Ye Lingfeng said.


    Tang Qing sighed, as if it was a pity for his good friend. He said helplessly, "Dai Jun is familiar with forest life. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been buried in the mouth of wild animals."


    Ye Lingfeng took out the two fiery red fruits from his pocket with a bitter smile, and said with a helpless smile, "does Dad say this kind of fruit? It sounds mysterious, but who dares to eat it? "


    Tang Yan glanced at the fruit and couldn''t help frowning, "Dad, you''re so desperate. How can you believe these words? And it''s so dangerous here. What should I do if you have an accident? "


    Tang Qing also knew that he was really bewildered this time, and could not help sighing, "yes, I shouldn''t believe this kind of thing, but because I met an expert in that year, I thought maybe those legends were true, so I couldn''t help but want to see what happened, ah..."


    He took out the fruit he picked three days ago from his clothes and handed it to Ye Lingfeng. "In fact, even if I get it, it''s useless to me! People, you have to look down on it. Xiaoye, you''d better keep these three fruits. Maybe they won''t be useful to you in the future. "


    In fact, he did not say that the mysterious master he met was Ye Lingfeng''s master! He was about to have a relationship with the master, so he agreed to make his daughter, who was still young at that time, betroth to the master''s Apprentice.


    These years, since Tang Yan''s mother left, his life has been in a muddle. Maybe he went to the primeval forest with Dai Jun to find some life goals!


    Ye Lingfeng looks at the three fruits in his hand and grins bitterly. Those mercenaries take their lives for this thing, but what''s the use of this thing? Are they all in pursuit of these illusory things?


    The father-in-law didn''t eat for three days, so he was very weak. Today, ye Lingfeng didn''t plan to take them away, and let them have a good rest. And he was out of the cave, standing on the hillside, looking at the continuous mountains, listening to the roar of the blind bear from time to time, suddenly thinking of his master.


    Lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. The old man is really a mysterious synonym. Since ye Lingfeng''s impression of his cheap master, he has always felt that the old man is mysterious, even strange.


    Even now, ye Lingfeng can beat many experts, but he still thinks that as long as the old guy makes a move, he can beat him without any effort.


    His master never told him about himself, even ye Lingfeng didn''t know his name. However, ye Lingfeng can guess that the old man is not an ordinary person. After hearing the pronoun of guwu master, he thinks that maybe his master is a powerful guwu master.


    "I don''t know when I can reach the height of the old man! With his strength, I''m afraid it will be very easy to kill the blind bear? " Ye Lingfeng spits out a smoke ring, some depressed muttering.


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than three days to come, but less than two days to go out!


    For Tang Qing, who has been in the forest for at least half a month, it is as if she has just come back from the gate of hell after stepping on the concrete of the city and looking at all kinds of passers-by and the traffic.


    Tang Yan, who is in the same mood, feels that this trip to the primeval forest is like a dream yesterday. She can''t even believe that what happened along the way is true.


    Poisonous snakes, wild boars, thorns in pain, the terrible black bear, and the hard road. This is a city woman who can''t touch things all her life, but she has experienced them all.


    Looking at a pair of father and daughter full of emotion, ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry in his heart. What happened this time is really strange.


    At the airport, ye Lingfeng bought two return tickets and told Tang Yan''s father and daughter, "I''ve bought tickets for you. After you go back, have a good rest. Don''t think about anything!"


    The original forest had no influence on Ye Lingfeng at all. On the contrary, he felt that there was a kind of blood in that year. But this is him, and Tang Yan father and daughter are not the same, they have not experienced such a thing, fortunately, both of them came back intact.


    "Are you going to find the woman named Rose?" Tang Yan''s eyes are staring at Ye Lingfeng, it seems that some acid, there is a little curiosity, perhaps in curiosity that called rose is what kind of woman.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. He had a bad feeling since he found that rose and others were missing. Later, he heard Lodi''s warning to make sure that rose and others were in danger.


    Tang Yan gave a wry smile and nodded, "then you must take care of yourself. I''ll keep the position of personnel manager for you and wait for you to come back!"


    After that, Tang Yan went directly to the waiting room, there is no redundant words, to just that sentence some thought-provoking.


    Tang Qing is also ready to turn around and leave. Although he doesn''t know where ye Lingfeng is going, he doesn''t want to take care of young people''s affairs when he is his age. What''s more, he knows very well that the apprentice trained by the expert also has great skills. He will know that from that day when he can rescue him from the black and blind.Before leaving, Tang Qing seemed to think of something. He said, "when I saw your master for the last time, he told me to let me tell you when I had a chance. He put some things in the Swiss bank, which is for you!"


    Ye Lingfeng looked at Tang Qing in surprise, and then nodded. The old guy never left him anything, and it hasn''t appeared for a long time. Maybe, as Tang Qing said, the old guy really left him something more important.


    It seems that after saving them this time, he will go to Switzerland!


    When the plane leading to China disappeared in the sky, ye Lingfeng got on the Mustang again, lit a cigarette and then started the accelerator to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Suari, a country full of war and smoke of gunfire.


    Because of the competition for energy resources, Syria is always in a state of chaos, with the prying eyes of many countries and the encroachment of various underground forces. Even civil strife has never subsided.


    It has to be said that this country in a state of war at any time is a good place for some bold and careful forces to seek for gold. Even mercenaries will fight their heads to come here.


    It is said that the mercenaries are the most popular group in war. The reason why they are called mercenaries is that they are born for war.

 Chapter 220

    Mercenary regardless of country, maybe a mercenary team of hundreds of people are from all over the world, maybe they have murderers, maybe also have real military origin.


    But their fate is the same, either kill the enemy, or be killed!


    This is a very real world. Mercenaries are paid high salaries, from thousands of dollars a month to millions of dollars a month, from which we can see the value of human life.


    Maybe you haven''t got the monthly salary of thousands of beauties, you have become the cannon fodder in the war. Maybe you are lucky to survive in the war, get a huge salary, and be killed by ruthless shells before you can spend it.


    When ye Lingfeng appeared in this land, it was three days later!


    In Syria, there are government armed forces, naturally there are no weak anti-government armed forces, and there are also a small number of local armed forces, large and small, which are not under jurisdiction. Almost every day, the country is going to war.


    Maybe people in peaceful countries who are watching soap operas with potato chips on the sofa will never know that there are still places full of smoke in this era.


    In fact, the so-called County town near the border is not big. Because of the war, it doesn''t look prosperous at all. There are no pedestrians on the streets, and only mercenaries passing by occasionally.


    Ye Lingfeng, like those professional mercenaries, was dressed in standard combat clothes, armed with spikes on his legs and pistols around his waist. If he was in China, I''m afraid he would be stopped by countless police as soon as he dared to show up.


    It''s different here. No one looks at him, because his dress is too normal in this country.


    The whole country, most of the territory is without jurisdiction, many places have mercenaries from all over the world, these mercenaries who live on the edge of the knife do not know what will happen tomorrow, they will only live well in the present.


    If they have money to gamble, whether they will die tomorrow is not their consideration.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t go to provoke the meat eaters, so he went directly into a shop to buy cigarettes.


    The shops here are not the Chinese snack shops. A pack of cigarettes can cost several times as much. For example, a pack of cigarettes with the local name of Luke, at most, is the price of Hongmei. It sells 15 US dollars for a pack. Yes, it''s US dollars!


    And there''s everything in the store, bread, beer, cigarettes, bullets, pistols, even grenades.


    After all, this is a shop that can survive the war. It can''t do without a certain wrist.


    There are several tables in the shop. At least ten or twenty mercenaries are drinking and fighting inside. When ye Lingfeng enters the shop, almost all the mercenaries look at them. However, ye Lingfeng looks as usual and doesn''t even look at these guys.


    Those mercenaries may see that ye Lingfeng is not easy to provoke, so they continue to drink after a look.


    Walking out of the shop, ye Lingfeng draws out a cigarette and lights it. Instead of leaving immediately, he stands at the door of the shop and smokes. There is not much information from Lodi. The only thing he can be sure is that rose was designed and finally fell into a trap. The place is in Syria.


    As for who is responsible for them, Lodi is not clear. After all, there are too many forces in this chaotic place of Syria. But Lodi said let Ye Lingfeng go to a place called ebony. He said it was the place where rose and they were captured.


    After smoking a cigarette, ye Lingfeng''s addiction to smoking for a long time has been solved temporarily. Instead of leaving, he turns around and walks into the shop again.


    In the shop, the man who had been smoking at the counter of the shop glanced at Ye Lingfeng and then continued to smoke.


    The mercenaries stopped drinking when they saw the guy coming in again. When they saw each other coming straight, they frowned and touched the guns on the table.


    One of the more burly and dark mercenaries gave Ye Lingfeng a bad look. Maybe this guy is not afraid of death. He patted the table and stood up.


    However, he soon found that the guy who was two or three meters away from him did not know when he had come to him, and a hand had been pinched on his neck.


    Suffocation made the big mercenary stare with fear, while the calm man didn''t have the slightest look fluctuation.


    The other mercenaries in the shop immediately changed their faces and grabbed the guns on the table. The fastest guy had already raised his AK, but the next moment there was a gunshot and a bullet ran into his eyebrow.


    When everyone''s heart jumped, the man said directly, "who moves again, die!"


    The murderous spirit pervaded the whole shop, and nearly twenty mercenaries all trembled. Although they had killed many people, they were not afraid of death. Every day, they pinned their heads on their waistbands. But looking at the calm man, they had an unspeakable fear.


    Although these people are not afraid of death, no one is willing to be a bird. What''s more, the calm man gives them a kind of fear, so although all of them touch their guns, no one dares to move them.This is a really terrible man! This is what all the mercenaries think at the same time. In fact, although they are mercenaries, they know how terrible some real experts are.


    King of war! All of them are strong enough to pick up the entire mercenary team of hundreds of people. For example, there is an awe inspiring and frightening existence in the mercenary world, scorpion! An elite mercenary, who had avenged his dead brother, did not hesitate to confront the famous Arthur mercenary regiment. In the end, he uprooted the mercenary regiment with thousands of mercenaries in ten days.


    With the power of one person, ignoring the thousand army, this achievement is enough to make it a myth in the mercenary world.


    Of course, the mercenaries didn''t believe that this boy was a scorpion, but they thought that this man''s aura was too terrible. Maybe he was as powerful as a scorpion.


    "Let me ask you something. How can I get to Wushan?" Ye Lingfeng sees that he shakes these guys who are not afraid of death, and then asks calmly.


    However, ye Lingfeng, who originally thought that many people would know a place name, never thought that none of the people present knew it. Or at last, the shop owner, who only cares about smoking, said faintly, "Wushan, it''s 50 kilometers from here, southwest! Last month, a group of people came to inquire about the whereabouts of Wushan. "

 Chapter 221

    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened and his hands loosened, he let go of the big mercenary and strode toward the shop owner.


    The shop owner is a man who looks very low-key, but shows inconsistent calmness. He is in his thirties, and he is a man with an oriental face.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Ye Lingfeng always feels that this man gives him a sense of danger. When he comes in to deal with the big mercenaries, and then confronts the mercenaries who drink in the whole shop, the shop owner doesn''t show any performance. It seems that he has nothing to do with it.


    This is definitely not an ordinary person! Ye Lingfeng thought that if it was normal, he would never provoke such a guy who couldn''t see through the bottom. But now he was worried about rose and others, so he asked, "did someone ask about Wushan a month ago? Where is this pedestrian going now? "


    The shopkeeper lit a cigarette again. "I don''t know. I guess the whole army is gone!"


    Ye Lingfeng clenched his fist, and the saber in his hand also made a sound. He stared at each other''s eyes tightly, "how do you know?"


    It seems that he didn''t feel the threatening momentum. The shopkeeper explained casually, "half a month ago, I saw an injured woman, who was one of them and seemed to be the leader! When she is injured, others will be more or less lucky! "


    Ye Lingfeng frowned. He stared at the store owner for a long time. He didn''t see any tricks from the other person''s eyes. It''s very possible that what he said is true. And all this has something to do with rose and others missing for so long. It seems that they may really be in danger.


    He finally left. Although he thought the store owner was a bit mysterious, it all seemed to have nothing to do with him. What''s more, he had a kind of intuition that this man was hard to deal with.


    The mercenaries in the shop breathed a sigh of relief. The burly guy rubbed his sore throat and took a big draught of beer. The others continued.


    Only the man who was smoking on the bench, the store owner with a dull face, had a flash of memory in his eyes, but it was fleeting, and soon he was indifferent and smoked his own cigarette.


    ¡­¡­


    Syria is not a rich country, but it is a place that many countries peep at. It has a lot of coveted energy, which is why wars have been going on here for decades.


    The population is not large, and the major cities are not prosperous. Because of the war, many places are still poor and backward.


    Walking in the desolate mountains, ye Lingfeng''s pace is not slow. It''s 20 kilometers away from the previous town. There are no people nearby. It''s very desolate and looks like a virgin forest.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned by two gunshots. The gunshot came from tens of meters away, but soon he saw several figures coming quickly. One of them seemed to be on the run. At least six or seven people were chasing him with guns. Occasionally he fired two shots, but he didn''t hit.


    The man was injured. He was walking a little faltering. He was getting closer and closer to the pursuers in the rear. It seemed that he might be overtaken at any time.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t plan to make a move, because such a thing often happens in the world, even in the small country of Syria, so he doesn''t have to make a move.


    Just as he was about to make a detour, he suddenly found out that the guy on the run was actually a Chinese. Of course, he might also be a Chinese neighbor. He still did not intend to hand, turned and walked to the other side.


    "This friend, help, help!" In a hurry, the man called for help. Maybe he was too anxious, so he blurted out that he was speaking Chinese.


    This leaves Lingfeng stopped, looking back at twenty or thirty meters away, is trying to run to his man "are you Chinese?"


    The man didn''t explain yet. The six or seven guys behind him had caught up with him. Instead of killing the man at the first time, he yelled, "kill together!"


    Originally Ye Lingfeng didn''t plan to shoot, but after listening to the guy''s words, he knew that it was no good not to shoot this time. Before the six or seven guys shot at him, he first took out his pistol and pulled the trigger without looking.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " There were six shots in a row, almost every bullet was not wasted, and six people were killed one after another.


    The last one, who had raised his AK47, just aimed at Ye Lingfeng. Before pulling the trigger, ye Lingfeng was close to his body, and his saber stabbed him without hesitation.


    Seven people are not spared. Ye Lingfeng''s face is as usual. He glances at the man who has been shot in his left shoulder. "You go!"


    "You, are you Mr. Ye?" The man looked at Ye Lingfeng seriously, then struggled to get up full of surprise, and introduced himself, "my name is Tian Yuan, a member of Langya special team. Last time I saw Mr. Ye''s ability with team Zhang."


    Ye Lingfeng was also a little surprised. He took a look at this man. He was less than 30 years old. It seemed that this man was one of the four people who were with Xu Shi and Zhang Yao last time.


    He did not ask the other party what to do in such a place, but depending on the other party''s identity, it may not be necessary to carry out a secret mission of a certain country. He didn''t ask much, so he turned around and said, "run away by yourself. I have something else to do.""Mr. Ye, can you help my brothers? They are in danger now!" Tian Yuanman asked expectantly.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head and wry smile, "I really have something to do!"


    Tian Yuan shows a bitter and helpless smile. He knows that this man is not an ordinary man. Team Zhang has said that this man is likely to be an ancient martial arts expert. For such a superior man, people have no obligation to help you save someone. If he can save someone once, he will be lucky.


    Just when Tian Yuan was dejected, ye Lingfeng, who had just taken a few steps, suddenly stopped and turned to ask, "is Xu Shi also there? How is he now? "


    Hearing this, Tian Yuan was shocked and quickly explained, "Xu Shi is with us, and team Zhang. Our team was accidentally exposed, so they were encircled by the anti-government forces. They were all trapped in the woods twenty miles away. Team Zhang covered me and let me escape to take things back, but if they didn''t save them, they couldn''t Come out alive


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. He didn''t want to save people, but he just thought of Xu Shi, so he asked if Xu Shi was in the team. Xu Shi is Xu Weiwei''s younger brother. With this, he has to save each other''s life on Xu Weiwei''s face.

 Chapter 222

    He didn''t ask Tian Yuan what he had brought out. Maybe it was about confidential and important things. He was not interested in these state affairs, but simply said "lead the way!"


    Ten kilometers away, one or two shots are occasionally heard in a small forest, which is just a symbolic deterrent.


    There are at least 40 or 50 elites in the grove, almost all of them are fully armed. At the moment, they have narrowed the encirclement and intend to make a final attack on those Chinese people.


    In the center, there is a small hill as a cover, there are four Chinese.


    "Team Zhang, Tian Yuan has escaped. He will definitely take the U disk back!" Xu Shi holding a submachine gun, looked at the front, said back.


    Zhang Yao is half lying in the pit at the moment. He was shot in the thigh, but he didn''t show a look of pain because of the pain. He just looked at Xu Shi with a wry smile. "Little stone, we all hope that you are the one who takes out the information to escape. How can you be so stubborn at the critical moment?"


    In the whole Langya team, Xu Shi is the youngest of them, so everyone hopes that he can escape. After all, among the people present, they have died countless times, and they don''t care about this time.


    Xu Shi shook his head and said with a smile, "information is too important. Let me run away with it. I''m not confident. Tian Yuan''s Kung Fu is good. It''s most suitable for him to escape."


    Zhang Yao sighed and didn''t say anything. This time their ten member team came here to perform the top secret mission. Although the mission was completed, they were finally targeted and five brothers died.


    The remaining five of them, except Tian Yuan who escaped, are now only four, and all of them are injured except Xu Shi.


    They are surrounded by dozens of anti-government elites. These guys have not only excellent weapons, but also grenades and explosives. The four of them have no resistance at all.


    If they still have bullets, they will be able to fight for a long time. After all, they are the best special forces in China. But now the guns in the hands of the four are almost empty! If we run out of ammunition and food, we will die in the end.


    One of the companions looked out strangely and said in surprise, "why is there no sound?"


    Zhang Yao said, "they are narrowing the encirclement. I''m afraid they will attack us soon!"


    With that, he took out the last four bullets from his clothes, and each of them divided one. Then he looked at Xu Shi and said, "little stone, if Tian Yuan escapes, our task is finished. We must not be prisoners, you know?"


    Xu Shi took the bullet with a tragic smile, then filled it in the pistol and loaded it immediately. He firmly said, "it''s better to die than to be a prisoner and be miserable by them! Captain, I know how to do it! "


    Special forces like them, once caught, will not let them go easily, and they will not die easily. They will certainly use all kinds of cruel means to force them to give some secrets.


    Soon, exhausted Xu Shi and others picked up the pistol with the last bullet and put it on their forehead. This is the only thing they can do as soldiers in the last bullet.


    When the four closed their eyes and were ready to pull the trigger to end their lives, a gunshot opened their eyes. The gunshot came from tens of meters away.


    Just as they were wondering what was going on, suddenly they caught a glimpse of a figure coming quickly from a distance. Xu Shi said suspiciously, "isn''t that brother Tian Yuan?"


    "What did he come back for?" Zhang Yao''s face changed. The document was more important than the lives of all of them. That''s why he let the other party escape.


    Soon Tian Yuan came running from afar, panting and groaning, "Captain, I''m back! I, I found a rescuer


    Zhang Yao, Xu Shi and others frowned and were puzzled. However, as the team leader, Zhang Yao directly yelled, "help the soldiers? Who else is alive but the rest of us? And those guys have surrounded this place. Don''t you come back to seek death? "


    Tian Yuan took a breath, but his face was a little excited and shocked. He explained, "those guys who encircled you are dead!"


    "All dead?" Xu Shi and others can''t help taking a breath. There are dozens of elites, and these guys are also some mercenaries absorbed by the anti-government armed forces. They are not only well-equipped, but also have no combat quality. They even say that if they don''t have it, they won''t have it. Besides, it seems that there is no sound at all except just a shot.


    Tian Yuan has a look of living hell, because he saw with his own eyes that Mr. Ye killed those guys. It''s terrible!


    At first, he followed Ye Lingfeng. When he entered the woods, he saw several elites who were gradually advancing. Tian Yuan, who thought he would shoot and cause fierce fighting, suddenly saw that the other party had rushed out. Before those people could react, he killed two people casually. However, the latter people, who didn''t have time to fight, were also stabbed by the other party Kill.


    Later, he killed almost all the elites around the woods, all of them in silence. Most of the elites died without even seeing ye Lingfeng''s appearance. As for the last shot, Tian Yuan put it himself. It was the last guy who wanted to escape. Because of the distance, ye Lingfeng didn''t plan to chase him. He was afraid that one person who escaped would cause disaster, so he directly took out his gun and shot the guy who escaped two or three hundred meters to death.That is to say, except for him, ye Lingfeng never fired a gun and killed everyone with a saber.


    "It''s terrible!" Xu Shi couldn''t say a word for a long time, and his four words were unbelievable.


    Zhang Yao''s eyes can''t help but shine. Now he feels more and more that that man is a real strong man. He can kill dozens of people without any sound. Can ordinary people do it except the strong man of ancient martial arts? There may be such people, but how many in the world?


    When the five people helped each other down the hillside, ye Lingfeng just threw away his cigarette end.


    "They are all mercenaries absorbed by the anti-government armed forces in Syria. I really don''t know where this organization against the Syrian government can get so much money!" Zhang Yao walked past with Xu Shi''s help, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "Mr. Ye, I really thank you this time. If nothing else, Zhang Yao and some brothers owe you one life!"


    Ye Lingfeng waved his hand, looked at Xu Shi and said, "I''m here for you. I don''t want Xu Weiwei to lose a younger brother in her life!"

 Chapter 223

    As soon as Xu Shi heard this, he showed a gloomy smile and thought of his sister. If he really sacrificed himself, wouldn''t his sister die of grief?


    Zhang Yao patted Xu Shi on the shoulder and nodded, "little stone, you''d better not take part in such a dangerous task in the future! You are not like us


    Xu Shi wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?" Zhang Yao suddenly asked, but soon he reflected that some things should not be asked or not.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate, so he said, "I''m looking for some friends, but there''s no news yet. By the way, do you know how to get to Wushan?"


    Zhang Yao and Xu Shi and other people can not help showing a strange look, and then Zhang Yao said with a bitter smile, "in fact, we escaped from Wushan!"


    "Oh?" Ye Lingfeng was worried that he could not find the exact location of Wushan. Zhang Yao knew that although the owner of the shop gave him a general direction and distance, it was hard to find it.


    "Mr. Ye, we don''t treat you as an outsider any more. We believe in you. In fact, this time we mainly came to Syria to perform special tasks. After our informant found that the anti-government armed forces are not as simple as they appear, so they sent us to investigate. Two brothers found a U disk from Wushan base, which recorded some unknown secrets of this mysterious organization. Unfortunately, although the U disk was brought out, half of our brothers died. " Zhang Yao said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Lingfeng pondered, he thought of rose and others, with his strength and experience of rose, they should not be caught, but Lodi told him that rose and others were all trapped by mistake. Later, the store owner said that there was a woman injured, so he guessed that the injured woman should be rose.


    If even rose is injured, it shows that the other party is not simple. With the tone of Roddy''s fear, it seems that this mysterious organization supporting the anti-government armed forces is definitely not as simple as it appears.


    I don''t know if rose is really escaping now, and what''s the matter with those boys? Ye Lingfeng''s heart is dignified.


    Wushan, he has to go. No matter how dangerous it is, Zhang Yao and others can escape from there. With his strength, it should be easy to escape.


    Zhang Yao heard Ye Lingfeng say that he wanted to go to Wushan. First his face changed. Then he turned to Xu Shi and Tian Yuan and said, "you two take things back to China as soon as possible, and the rest will go to Wushan with me."


    Ye Lingfeng saved their lives. Now they need to lead the way to Wushan, so Zhang Yao plans to repay them. And he is very clear that even if ye Lingfeng is strong, if he does not understand the situation of Wushan, it is also very dangerous.


    "Go, Captain!" Xu Shi protested directly.


    Zhang Yaoyao shook his head and said, "I can''t take you to dangerous places any more. Little stone, go back with Tian Yuan. This is the order!"


    Xu Shi said, "Captain, this time, I promise I won''t die. I don''t want to go back so unwillingly!"


    He knows very well that, with his age and his family, they may not send him to perform these tasks any more, so even if he goes back, he will have to go back without regret.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the boy and then nodded, "let him go. When you get to Wushan, you will leave!"


    Zhang Yao hesitated for a moment, and then had to say "OK!"


    Although Xu Shi is young, he is a very good young man. Even in their ten man team, he can be ranked in the top four in terms of combat or skill, so he can rest assured after thinking about it.


    Except Tian Yuan, they all went to Wushan.


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t want to go to Wushan, if he didn''t see the body lying in the woods, even Zhang Yao didn''t dare to return to Wushan again. After all, they escaped from there.


    Along the way, Zhang Yao explained to Ye Lingfeng the situation of Wushan.


    "In fact, that place is called Wulong town. Few people know the name of Wushan, so it is impossible to know where Wushan is if they are not familiar with it. There are no residents in this Wulong town. There is an anti-government armed force stationed in it, which has become their base... "


    There are thousands of troops in Wulong Town, all of them are elite, and they seem to be protecting something deliberately. Although they entered the town, they were not close to the center of the town because there were close guards there.


    It was their undercover that brought out the USB flash drive from the base, but as soon as the thing was transferred to Zhang Yao, the undercover was killed, and then it was revealed that their wolf tooth team broke through from inside.


    It''s dark now!


    Ye Lingfeng several people quietly close to Wulong Town, at this time, the town has increased vigilance, it seems that it is because of Zhang Yao and other things that make them alert.


    On a hillside near the town, Zhang Yao and ye Lingfeng lie on the top and look down.


    "They want to move!" Zhang Yao was surprised.Ye Lingfeng has frowned. From here, you can see the whole town at a glance. The lights are bright below. Military vehicles are ready to be continued. There is also a helicopter in the center of the town.


    Looking at it like this, we can see nothing but some soldiers carrying boxes into the car. It doesn''t look like arms, but some instruments and so on.


    "I heard one of our undercover agents say that this organization has kidnapped a lot of people, and some of them are scientists! I don''t know what these guys are going to do. " Zhang Yao said strangely.


    "Scientists?" Ye Lingfeng is also a little strange. It''s strange that these people kidnap scientists, but why do they kidnap rose and others?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out what the organization was doing at the moment. Ye Lingfeng didn''t even think about it so much. He soon saw a group of soldiers escorting some people out, including more than a dozen people in white coats. They should be scientists.


    In addition, there are some people of all kinds, ye Lingfeng immediately recognized several familiar faces.


    "Baiqi, Dingdang and Mengfei are all here and still alive!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and was excited.


    Lying beside Ye Lingfeng, Zhang Yao opens his mouth. He thinks his eyesight is very good, but although he can see the situation below from such a long distance, he can''t see people''s faces. What shocked him was not this, but several people in Ye Lingfeng''s mouth.

 Chapter 224

    Zhang Yao is a member of the Chinese special forces, Langya. Most of the time, this mysterious team, which is not controlled by the army, is dealing with international underground forces.


    Naturally, he has heard the names of many forces and some prominent figures. The war maniac, bomb expert Ding Dang and hacker King Meng Fei are all well-known figures in the world, and each of them is the target of numerous forces to win over or destroy.


    But these are ye Lingfeng''s friends? Zhang Yao can''t describe his astonishment at the moment. He soon thought of something. He immediately guessed Ye Lingfeng''s real identity, and then he had a bitter smile.


    The soldiers below escorted these people into the car. Many of them were full of fear or bewilderment, but some of them didn''t have the slightest worry on their faces. Instead, they inadvertently looked at each other and understood.


    It seems that these people really need to be transferred. If they don''t do it now, I''m afraid they will have no chance after they transfer!


    "Well, you don''t have to follow me. I''ll do it now!" Ye Lingfeng checked his ammunition, a charge, a clip, a desert eagle and a saber.


    Zhang Yao wanted to say nothing, then gritted his teeth and said, "is it useful for us? I owe you a life. As long as I can help you, it''s worth dying! "


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile, and then stands up. Just as he is about to go down the mountain, he can''t help shivering. Looking at Zhang Yao and others, he can''t help showing his surprise.


    Zhang Yao and others also felt something and suddenly turned back. A few meters away, there was a woman in a black tight combat suit, showing her elegant demeanor. What makes them feel more palpitating is that the momentum of this woman makes them fear. They didn''t move at the moment because they couldn''t find out the origin of the woman.


    "Rose!" Ye Lingfeng grinned, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "You did come!"


    That woman also smile, very beautiful, there is a mature woman''s style, like a blooming rose in general, beautiful, however, although the rose is beautiful, but with thorns! This is the feeling of this beautiful woman.


    Zhang Yao frowned slightly, and soon his eyes lit up and said, "rose, black rose, she is black rose!"


    "Captain, who is black rose?" Xu Shi asked curiously.


    Zhang Yao took a deep look at the woman, then lowered his voice and explained, "a beautiful and terrifying woman, the powerful black rose, tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see such characters here."


    He suddenly thought of Ye Lingfeng and the relationship between the other party and these famous figures. He said: if he is really that person, it would be better to explain all this.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng and rose look at each other. Although they haven''t seen each other for just two or three months, it seems that they have been together for a long time.


    Looking at the beautiful woman, who is regarded as a beauty by people all over the world, ye Lingfeng raises her mouth slightly and says with a smile, "I must come!"


    Rose that charming sexy pretty face more than a smile, or that man! The man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness can find the man here without even saying.


    They didn''t look at each other any more. Rose went to the edge of the hillside and looked at the soldiers who were busy trying to transfer. She couldn''t help saying, "there are more than 930 soldiers in the whole base, most of them are well-equipped and experienced soldiers, and there are 53 hostages. There is a guy in the base who should pay special attention to the overall strength I''m too strong! "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and then asked, "how did Bai Qi get caught?"


    Rose''s face flashed a trace of anger. "The news that they were walking said that Shashen was captured by them. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was a trap, but I didn''t tell Baiqi where you really are. Later, we were ambushed. Baiqi and Mengfei were soon controlled. I escaped from that master seriously."


    That''s why Ye Lingfeng believes in the abilities of Bai Qi and others. If the enemy didn''t set traps and seduce them in the name of killing gods, how could Bai Qi and others be deceived?


    However, he was surprised at the guy who could hurt rose seriously. In his opinion, with Rose''s strength, even if he wanted to win, it would take a lot of effort, and the man actually hurt rose seriously. It seems that the man is really very strong.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t rush to start. Now rose appeared. He naturally wanted to know as much as possible. With the cold wind blowing, he asked, "why do they want to catch you?"


    "Like those scientists, we are going to be their pawns, but they are more interested in Ding Dang and Meng Fei." Said the rose.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyelids jump, bomb expert Ding Dang, hacker King Meng Fei, what do they want these two people to do? Soon he was relieved that the anti-government forces were smart enough. Once they let Dingdang and Mengfei be used by them, they would have more advantages in military weapons, and they could also use Mengfei to destroy the network of government forces, break some military codes, and so on.


    Sure enough, they are not a group of simple goods!


    But now it made Ye Lingfeng more angry. He took a deep breath, then lit a cigarette, looked at Rose, and asked softly, "it''s said that you were hurt? Can you still kill people? "Rose turned and threw a beautiful shadow to Ye Lingfeng. The beautiful voice said, "it''s no problem how much you kill!"


    Although the voice is beautiful, but the tone is like falling into the ice. Hearing this, Zhang Yao, Xu Shi and others in the rear trembled.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned and went down the mountain with Rose''s back.


    "Mr. Ye, what about us?" Zhang Yao hesitated and asked.


    Before ye Lingfeng opened his mouth, Rose had turned around and threw something to Zhang Yao, which was a signal color bullet. "Ten minutes later, send a signal, and then you can do whatever you want!"


    Looking at the small signal bomb in his hand and looking at the figure who looked very tacit, Zhang Yao gave a bitter smile. Originally, he thought he was the captain of Langya, and his strength was good. He was a top class expert, but now he can''t help anything here, but he can only become a signal burden.


    "Team Zhang, what shall we do?" Xu Shi is eager to try. You don''t need to know that there will be a big war here in ten minutes. He has the temperament that he is not afraid of tigers.


    Zhang Yaoyao shook his head and said, "wait, signal in ten minutes, and then act according to the situation!"


    A soldier of nearly a thousand people, and everyone is well-equipped. To put it bluntly, there is no shortage of bullets and grenades. Even though Zhang Yao has great confidence in them, he can''t help but get nervous at the moment and fight against nearly a thousand people in the whole base. What''s the concept?


    Zhang Yao doesn''t know, but he knows that this is absolutely not what normal people can do.

 Chapter 226

    At the moment, this man''s strength is very strong, but ye Lingfeng thinks that this man is definitely not an ordinary fighting strong man, because the strength just collided with the other side can never make his arm numb in a collision.


    Internal power? Ancient martial arts master? These two words come to mind in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. He also heard Liu Dao say that ancient martial arts masters have internal power.


    So at the moment, he decided that this middle-aged man with a sword was a strong ancient martial arts man, and his strength was still very strong, at least a little better than the liudao he met at the beginning.


    "Be careful, this man is a master of ancient martial arts. He is very powerful!" Rose killed two soldiers and came to Ye Lingfeng''s side.


    Half a month ago, rose was injured by this man and finally escaped, so she knew his strength very well. Rose is still full of fear for this person this time. If she didn''t think that Ding Dang and Bai Qi were trapped here, she would never provoke this person again.


    "Black rose, you are brave. I didn''t kill you last time. I didn''t expect you to come this time!" The middle-aged man with a knife had a smile in his mouth. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng as if he were looking at a prey. "Are you a murderer? It''s worthy of the name to be able to resist my attack, but you two must die today! "


    Ye Lingfeng had the experience with Liu Dao last time. He was on guard in his heart, but he said with a smile, "who are you? Why didn''t I hear about you? "


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "as a man of practice, you don''t care about fame, so you don''t have to tell me. There are only a few people in the world who know me. When you go to the hell palace after you die, you will know it clearly!"


    "Yes? Are you so sure you can kill me? Liu Dao said the same thing last time, but he''s dead! " Ye Lingfeng is holding a saber and staring at the middle-aged man tightly.


    Sure enough, as soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he showed a trace of anger. "Did you kill my younger martial brother?"


    Younger martial brother? It suddenly occurred to Ye Lingfeng that Liu Dao and the middle-aged man were both ancient martial arts masters, and they were still connected with each other. Maybe this base was the prisoner of heaven.


    What does the prisoner want to do? Countless strongmen, as well as so many ancient military practitioners, have set up secret bases to help Syrian rebels? What about the kidnapped scientists?


    Ye Lingfeng was puzzled by all kinds of doubts, but he was sure that this prisoner had a wide range of influence and great ambition. He didn''t know and didn''t want to know how big it was.


    "Boy, since you have killed my younger martial brother, you should die!" The middle-aged man''s eyebrows flashed a trace of evil, and the knife in his hand cleaved towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng had been alert for a long time, so he dodged at the moment. With rich combat experience, he would not forget to fight back while dodging.


    Although rose has not been healed, her combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. Although this man''s strength is very strong, together with Ye Lingfeng, she is not at a disadvantage.


    But it''s not a way to go on like this sooner or later! The thoughtful rose frowned slightly, glanced at the still restricted Bai Qi and others, and then said harshly, "withdraw!"


    There were several successive explosions, which took away the lives of countless soldiers. At the same time, they also shocked the guys living on the edge of the knife.


    Bai Qi, Ding Dang and others successfully broke out of the siege, but at the moment Ye Lingfeng is still fighting with the middle-aged man. However, the strength of the two sides is quite different. Ye Lingfeng has to chop at the middle-aged man with a knife and take advantage of the gap to turn back.


    A battle ended like this. The middle-aged man looked at Ye Lingfeng and others who were running away with a gloomy face. He gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to catch up with them, but he knew that even so, he might not be able to kill them.


    A murderer and a black rose are almost as powerful as him.


    ¡­¡­


    At least 20 or 30 kilometers in one breath, the crowd stopped. It was because Zhang Yao and others had been injured before and couldn''t support themselves that they stopped to have a rest.


    "Wow, boss, you finally show up. You miss me so much!" Although Bai Qi is a war maniac, he is a guy who looks cynical without any serious elements.


    Ye Lingfeng helplessly shook his head, "you really lose my face, actually this kind of trap also let you fall!"


    White suddenly speechless!


    "Boss, have you really quit us?" The girl who didn''t open her mouth all of a sudden asked. Her pure big eyes didn''t make people feel the slightest lethality.


    Xu Shi has been looking at the girl for a long time. I''m afraid only Zhang Yao beside him can understand that the girl who looks harmless to people and animals is the most terrible one in the group.


    Jingle! A name that has changed in the underground forces. It''s a bomb maniac, a genius! It is said that a few years ago, 15-year-old Ding Dang relied on his genius to design many complicated bombs, which blew up a splendid underground organization into ruins.


    Whether it''s bomb demolition, or the development of a variety of powerful small bombs, as well as a variety of sophisticated mechanical design, this talented girl''s ability can be called terror and abnormal.Of course, this is the introduction in the state secret archives. Zhang Yao didn''t believe it before, but he had to believe what he saw with his own eyes tonight.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head. "I don''t want to give up everyone, but I want to live a normal life. In fact, although this kind of life is more substantial, it is always dangerous. I don''t want to see my brothers and sisters die in my eyes!"


    "Hey, boss, we also want to live a normal life. Why don''t you take us to your place? I''ll be your driver and Sister Rose will be your housekeeper. Oh, no, Sister Rose will be your wife..." A fat man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Looking at the seriousness of Sister Rose''s face, he laughed and stopped talking.


    This looks less than 1.6 meters tall, but the weight is at least more than 160 Jin fat man, no one would have thought he was a computer expert!


    It''s hard for fat fingers to imagine the scene of flying keys, but he is really a headache for countries and even major organizations all over the world. Meng Fei, the king of hackers!


    There are a lot of hackers in the world. In this era of Internet, many hackers have powerful skills, but Meng Fei is a miracle. He was sentenced for one year ten years ago for invading the national network of the United States, while he was only a teenager at that time.


    With his ability, it''s a piece of cake to intrude into the internal networks of various countries. The biggest one was to cut off the networks of more than 20 countries in Europe overnight.


    Leading to the bankruptcy of many companies in Europe, the financial loss is immeasurable!

 Chapter 225

    Nearly a thousand soldiers busily moved all kinds of instruments to the vehicles, while the hostages were all scattered in several vehicles. In this case, there was no chance to escape.


    Not to mention that there are countless soldiers staring at them with guns at any time, and each of them is handcuffed, so no one wants to escape.


    But at this time, there was a whew in the sky, and a colorful signal bomb was shining in the sky.


    All the soldiers on the scene were dazed by the sudden signal bomb, but soon they were on the alert. The soldiers focused on the outside of the town, thinking that there was an invasion of foreign enemies.


    But no one noticed that several of the hostages, who were escorted to the car, had quietly released their handcuffs.


    A woman! To be exact, it is a girl in her twenties. After watching the trace of the signal bomb disappearing in the sky, she is smiling and holding a lighter size thing just hidden in her sleeve.


    There was a button on her face with a little excitement. The girl pressed it gently and then made a "pop" mouth shape.


    "Boom!" A startling explosion rang out from hundreds of meters, which was the base. The huge explosion immediately destroyed the building. Not only that, the explosion also made all the soldiers feel at a loss for a short time.


    I don''t know when several hostages who have been released from the handcuffs have turned over and got out of the car, robbed the soldiers'' weapons and launched a crazy killing.


    A man in his thirties, with a cigar in his mouth and a machine gun that can only be carried by two people in his hands, was shooting at the soldiers in a frenzy. The man''s face was full of madness and contentment. He seemed to enjoy the war very much.


    But the scars on his face and the whips on his whole body prove that he was just a prisoner.


    War maniac - white rise! This is a fierce man born for war. He has always been fierce like a tiger. He is comparable to the majestic white general in ancient times.


    On the other side, a man who looks more than 30 years old but can''t see any expression on his face is swimming back and forth among the soldiers at the moment. His hand is a saber full of blood. Every time he moves, he can take away an enemy, and one will roll down and dodge the attack of dozens of bullets. And then the man''s hands have been changed into a charge, a strafe is a lot of enemy down!


    Individual soldier - break the army!


    The sudden fighting made the soldiers in the whole base in a mess. Just as they reacted and prepared to encircle and suppress the hostages, two men, one man and one woman, rushed into the town quickly, with great momentum.


    These two people are just like fairy chivalrous couple, they take away their lives easily.


    "Ha ha, it''s the boss and Sister Rose!" War maniac Bai Qi stands on a military goods vehicle, biting off the impurities of cigar, with an excited smile on his face.


    A series of more than ten bullets came, hit the car, almost let Baiqi was beaten into a sieve.


    Ye Lingfeng killed a soldier with a knife, looked at several familiar guys who rose up to fight in the field, and then said with a smile, "you can still laugh when you come to this place, don''t be beaten into a hornet''s nest at that time, I don''t want to collect your body!"


    Bai Qi raised his heavy machine gun to shoot around him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you, dog..."


    No one understood the meaning of his sentence, but ye Lingfeng understood it, with a complicated look on his face.


    The broken army, who is frantically harvesting life, looks up and looks at Ye Lingfeng who rushes into the battle group. His expressionless face shows a smile for the first time.


    "Meng Fei, cut off the power!" After black rose killed many soldiers in a row, she saw that more and more soldiers came enthusiastically and cried out.


    As soon as the voice came down, a man who had just sneaked into the control room killed two soldiers, grabbed the switch that kept the power supply of the whole town and pulled it down. At this time, the whole town fell into darkness immediately.


    Tens of meters away from the town, Zhang Yao, Xu Shi and others watched this scene with shocked faces. Xu Shi, in particular, was a rebel in the army. He was promoted to the elite of wolf teeth at a young age, and once had a proud attitude.


    What he saw today had completely broken his imagination. Looking at those people who faced nearly a thousand soldiers, were not afraid, and could fight back and take away the lives of their enemies, his heart was like waves.


    Zhang Yao clenched his teeth and his face was full of excitement. He pulled the bolt that had been filled with bullets and said excitedly, "brother, let''s go. I''ve lived for so many years. Today I want to die in the battle for the first time!"


    Everyone is afraid of death, but as long as the soldiers are bloody! And no matter who, in this intense and exciting scene, is not itchy. Even if we can sacrifice in this kind of scene, we have no fear of Zhang Yao at the moment.


    Xu Shi and others immediately rushed out with Zhang Yao. Although they were not as fierce as war maniacs and individual soldiers, they were also the most outstanding special forces in China. So the addition of the four made the form of the field more complicated immediately.Although Ye Lingfeng is harvesting life, he is excited and complicated in his heart. At the moment, he seems to have returned to the beginning and made earth shaking again and again with several brothers of life and death.


    Every one of them has a very strong ability. If it wasn''t for the enemy''s trap this time, they would not have been captured. But even so, it''s impossible for those enemies to trap these guys.


    Even if ye Lingfeng doesn''t come today, they will succeed in this breakthrough!


    The bombs planted in advance and the signal bombs taken out by rose are an example.


    The explosion never stopped, almost all over the town. I''m afraid the soldiers in the base never thought that all kinds of powerful bombs had been planted around their base.


    They also did not expect that the originator of these bombs was the girl who seemed harmless to human beings and animals and was extremely pure.


    Just at this time, in the helicopter on the distant platform, a figure suddenly jumps down and rushes over with a very fast speed. Ye Lingfeng frowns and subconsciously cleaves with a military knife.


    "Bang!" The huge anti shock force made Ye Lingfeng step back two steps. He looked at a cold middle-aged man with a knife not far away.


    Master! Ye Lingfeng suddenly felt numb in his arms.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 227

    Individual soldier - break the army! A madman who plays to the extreme in individual combat! However, many people like to call him a killer because he is cold and expressionless. He is often mistaken for a killer.


    But he is not a killer, but a person who knows all kinds of battles very well, and can rush into a certain army to fight alone, and then escape smoothly.


    Maybe breaking the army is the biggest one in their middle grade, but it is also the one with the least words. It is said that breaking the army was a mercenary, and also a very excellent mercenary. Because of some things, he judged the Legion, and then with his own efforts, the whole Legion suffered heavy losses, and finally had to give up chasing him.


    As for black rose, she is a person with great powers, strong strength and meticulous mind. For some people who have attracted her, if black rose is allowed to be a head of state, then the country will certainly develop in ten years.


    The eldest one among them is killing God, but it is also the existence that makes countless people afraid. Although killing God is the most powerful among them, it can''t make countless people afraid. What they fear is that killing God can lead such a group of terrible guys.


    It can be said that this small team, everyone is the world''s top existence, and everyone is a lunatic, frightening lunatic.


    This is the true portrayal of Zhang Yaoxin at the moment! He didn''t know how to describe it, but he felt very lucky to meet such a group of people.


    "What do they want you for?" Ye Lingfeng asked curiously.


    Rose and others shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t know the purpose of Al Qaeda.


    Instead, Meng Fei said, "I checked their computers, they are engaged in a secret scheme, and we are their pawns, because I can help them destroy the hostile forces and even the national network. And Dingdang can design weapons that even the United States can''t design. "


    "The prisoner of heaven is really ambitious!" Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth.


    "Do you know they are prisoners of heaven?" Rose looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a helpless smile, "not long ago, Liu Dao in the killer list came to kill me. The expert just said that it was his younger martial brother. Since Liu Dao is a prisoner of heaven, this guy is also a prisoner of heaven, so I said that this base is a prisoner of heaven, so I should not be wrong!"


    Rose smiles and nods, "they are indeed prisoners of heaven. They secretly hijack some scientists, but the instruments are very strange. It seems that they are developing something. The ambition of this organization of heaven prisoners has gradually surfaced, and countries have begun to pay attention to them, but they are very cautious and never show their feet!"


    "Don''t you show your feet this time?" Ye Lingfeng grinned and then said, "they can send out ancient martial arts experts. It seems that they are not as easy to deal with as they think."


    Ye Lingfeng thought of the music box that Mandala had given him before, and said that it was the secret of Tiangong. Maybe he had time to show the music box to rose and others.


    Rose looked at Ye Lingfeng, the charming and sexy face looked a little complicated, "when do you go back?"


    Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "I will go back after I escape, but before that, I want to go to Switzerland."


    "Boss, take us back with you Meng Fei laughs.


    "No, I don''t want my peaceful life, because you''ve ruined it by joining in!" Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and said in horror, but he knew these guys too well and didn''t have a normal person at all.


    Maybe that war maniac will suddenly shoot at the sky when he is bored, and then attract a large group of police and soldiers, and then the goods will howl with excitement, and then drive the car to lead a large group of police and armed police to run around.


    Maybe the dingdong, which seems harmless to humans and animals, will suddenly detonate in a certain place when testing a weapon with great lethality.


    Or maybe, this damned fat man will lose when playing online games, and will be angry to blackout the whole game server, or directly cut off the local network.


    There is also the seemingly serious and unsophisticated broken army, who will kill each other without hesitation after being angered by some gangster.


    These guys never care about influence, and never live a normal life, because they don''t have the gift of self-discipline in their bones.


    Ye Lingfeng looks directly at black rose, "Sister Rose, what are your plans?"


    Rose looked at him deeply. Then she didn''t turn her head. She sighed in her heart, but she said, "the prisoners of heaven almost killed us, so naturally we won''t swallow our breath!"


    "But don''t worry, we are not fools. This experience shows us clearly that we can''t deal with the Tiangong organization. I just want to find out what the hell is going on behind them!" Rose said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, "then you must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Lingfeng. Don''t you know what your sister is up to?" All of a sudden, rose smiles and touches Ye Lingfeng''s head, which seems to be the same as when she was a child.


    For this woman who is no more than two years older than himself, ye Lingfeng always owes something in his heart, including the elements of his brother and sister, as well as the complex complex of men and women, which makes him very contradictory and pity this woman.He opened his mouth and said with some complexity, "Sister Rose, why don''t you come back to China with me?"


    Rose''s body trembled, and then showed a smile, "how? Don''t worry about me disturbing your life? Hehe, I still like my life now. If I get tired one day, I will come back. Maybe I will fight against your fiancee. Are you afraid? "


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth rose, showing a white tooth "not afraid!"


    "Well, it''s almost time to rest. Let''s go out earlier!" Rose stood up and said to the crowd. Then she turned and walked forward. No one could see a tear on her face.


    Two hours later, rose and others had left, but rose didn''t say a word more than Bai Qi.


    Looking at the familiar figure disappearing gradually, ye Lingfeng sighed deeply and took out a cigarette to light it to ease the gloom in his heart.


    "Mr. Ye, we are going back to China. Do you want to go back?" Zhang Yao has contacted the Chinese troops stationed in Syria, and is ready to return to China under the reception of the other party.


    I''ll go back to Switzerland


    Zhang Yao nodded and then said, "I''m in Beijing waiting for Mr. Ye to come. I''ll have a good drink then!"


    "No problem!" Ye Lingfeng nodded and said with a smile.


    Before Xu Shi and Zhang Yao left, they wanted to talk and stop, but at last they didn''t say a word. They just took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng, and then they turned to leave.

 Chapter 228

    Two days later!


    Europe - Switzerland!


    This is a peaceful and rich country. Although its area is small, its economy is very developed.


    Swiss bank is a global mechanism inter international bank. Almost rich businessmen all over the world like to deposit their money in Swiss bank. Of course, some invisible money will also be kept by Swiss bank.


    In addition, Swiss bank is also a storage institution, many people will deposit some important things here, which can be said to be the safest storage institution in the world. Of course, the price is also expensive.


    Ye Lingfeng has taken things out through the code and password that his master once told him. He didn''t know what the old man had left for him, and instead of telling him, he asked Tang Qing to convey it.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen Ye Lingfeng, who is haunted by the master. He regards the things taken from the bank as the most important things left to him by the master.


    In a five-star hotel, after taking a bath, ye Lingfeng lay on the sofa and picked up the bag of things sealed with plastic paper. After hesitating for a while, he tore open the bag and took out several things from it.


    There was a small bag with some things in it. Ye Lingfeng didn''t go to see what it was, even though he saw two simple books and an envelope.


    "Leave me two books for what? Besides, it seems that it''s still some years old. This old man really knows how to do something mysterious! " Ye Lingfeng could not laugh or cry, and then opened the letter.


    When he looked at the lines in the letter, he couldn''t help but smile, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Xiao Ye, when you see my letter, I''m no longer in the world. I don''t mean that I''m dead. You don''t need to know the specific reason, but you will know it later. I am an ancient martial arts practitioner. Of course, unlike the ancient martial arts practitioners in this world, I am not a person in this world. "


    "I happened to find you when I came to this world by accident, so I took you as an apprentice when I thought you had Huigen. I didn''t give you any ancient martial arts training methods, because I think that you have to wait until you grow up and have mature experience to make a decision. Now that you see this letter, it means that you have met a strong man of ancient martial arts. Once you become a practitioner of ancient martial arts, your life may change. Maybe you will die worthless on the way of cultivation. Of course, maybe you can finally stand at the top. Maybe one day you can come to the world where you are a teacher Finally, it''s time for me to tell you my real name. If you have a chance to come to Tianjie, you can go to Tianling mountain to find me. My name is Wu Tian! "


    There are a lot of contents in the letter. Ye Lingfeng is full of emotion after reading it. This is probably the most words that the old guy has said to him in his life. It''s really amazing. What''s not in the same world, what''s the heaven? Ye Lingfeng is completely at a loss!


    However, there are two books in the letter. One is called Xuantian cultivation method, which was obtained by the old man by accident. The other is called wanfatong, which is a complicated book, a very thick one. It introduces some strange flowers and herbs that the ancient martial arts practitioners need, some strange animals in all things, and some alchemy refining methods.


    In any case, ye Lingfeng has nothing to do, so he starts to read the book. The method of Xuantian cultivation is to get through the blood of the human body first, and then cultivate the internal power, so that he can become a real ancient martial arts practitioner.


    Now ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any internal power. Naturally, he hasn''t got through the blood in his body. But his master''s letter says that he has left a kind of medicinal material to get through the blood. With that kind of thing, he can get through the blood.


    Ye Lingfeng took apart another plastic bag. It was something he had never seen before. He didn''t try it now, because he didn''t know much about the so-called ancient martial arts practitioner at the moment. If he was allowed to choose, he would naturally choose to be powerful. But since then, maybe his just calmed down life would be broken again.


    After reading the book, ye Lingfeng saw a familiar thing in those strange flowers and plants.


    "Zhu Guo! Standing on the stone, it will blossom and bear fruit only after a hundred years. It''s a treasure between heaven and earth! "


    These are the words to introduce Zhu Guo. There are also figures on them. Ye Lingfeng looks at the plants and fruits growing on the stone. Suddenly, his heart moves and takes out two fruits from his body.


    "This is Zhu Guo? No wonder there are black and blind people to guard. This thing is so precious! Ha ha, I really made money this time Ye Lingfeng can''t help grinning and then looks at the introduction of Zhu Guo.


    Zhuguo is a kind of thing to improve internal power. One fruit can make people upgrade a level, but you can''t take too much. One fruit is enough. However, what surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that the fruit of Zhuguo was not the most precious one, but the most precious one was the plant, which could cooperate with other materials to enhance a great realm.


    Ye Lingfeng just knew about the division of the realm of ancient martial arts practitioners, generally from the Yellow level, the Xuan level, the prefecture level and the heaven level, and finally to the congenital level. As for what is after the congenital level, he didn''t know.And each is a realm, but a realm is divided into four levels: the top, the middle and the bottom, and the peak.


    Ye Lingfeng read the above introduction, also understand the strength of that Liu Dao and that middle-aged man. Liu Dao was almost a master in the middle of the Yellow level, but his elder martial brother estimated that he was going to reach the end of the Yellow level.


    After seeing these things, ye Lingfeng sighed that a yellow level strong man was already so powerful. What about those Xuan level and even prefecture level strong men? This made him more and more excited. No one didn''t want to be a strong man, and so did ye Lingfeng. Although it was difficult and dangerous on the way, he couldn''t control the blood in his heart.


    Soon he suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then continued to read this book. Instead of looking at the heaven and Earth Spirit grass, he looked at the introduction of those strange animals.


    There are some powerful and monstrous strange beasts in the world, also known as fierce beasts. The lowest level fierce beasts are comparable to the Yellow level strong ones. The second level fierce beasts can have the strength of the ancient Wuxuan level experts, and so on!


    It is said that there are level 8 or even level 9 fierce beasts. Fierce beasts of that level can level mountains, swallow clouds, and escape from the sky.


    This one makes Ye Lingfeng laugh. This level of thing, even the atomic bomb, can''t do with it. How can there be one in the world? If he had not known about the ancient martial arts practitioners, he would never have believed the authenticity of this book.

 Chapter 229

    However, he saw the species and introduction of the first-class fierce beast, and soon he saw a fierce beast called black eye bear. This black eye bear is a fierce fierce beast with infinite power, and looks like a black bear in the wild animal species.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was sure that the black blind man he met a few days ago was this kind of black eyed bear. I didn''t expect that guy was a fierce beast. No wonder he was bloodthirsty and regarded human beings as reckless!


    This kind of black eyed bear likes exotic flowers and plants most, especially the most precious things born between heaven and earth, because those precious things can increase their strength. It is said that this fierce beast can be promoted to level two fierce beasts, and almost all of them come from eating these things.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. No wonder the black blind man would be furious. Emotion is a treasure to him.


    Unconsciously, ye Lingfeng has been reading all night, until the next morning, when the sun came in, he closed his book and went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    He went out for breakfast, then checked out and went out with his things.


    However, he did not plan to return to China now, but rented a small house in an intermediary company.


    Even the agent of the agency company looked at Ye Lingfeng with a strange eye, because ye Lingfeng had some wonderful ideas in choosing a house. The more remote the house, the better. It''s best to be a place without roads.


    Later, the agent really found such a house. It was about two or three kilometers near a golf course in the suburb. The road only led to the golf course. Although the rest of the road was also a road, it had not been passed by for several years and had been abandoned for a long time.


    This is very in line with the requirements of Ye Lingfeng, he also very readily paid the rent for two months, there is no bargaining meaning, although what he does not know is that the house has not been lived for a year.


    Soon he rented a Buick, and then according to the address found a golf course, looking for a long time to find a small road full of weeds, and then carefully drove in.


    Although the house is a bit remote, it''s also a good villa. Although it hasn''t been occupied for a long time, the agency company regularly cleans it every other month, so the house is clean.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t know how long he would live here, but he had to get through his channels. So he moved out the dry food he had bought for more than a week in the car, and finally had lunch and began to prepare.


    A small bag of strangely shaped herbs poured into the hot bath. Surprisingly, the herbs melted quickly. Ye Lingfeng immediately took off his clothes and lay in. He didn''t know whether it was the hot water or the effect of herbs. He could not help but feel comfortable and wanted to moan.


    But soon his eyes glared, because he felt itchy skin, and then there was a tingle in his pores. In the following time, he was immersed in the itchy and tingling feeling.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely feel unprecedented pain when you have a pulp washing operation. After all, you can''t get through the meridians without perseverance.


    But ye Lingfeng was used to suffering from childhood, and he didn''t know how many scars he had left all over his body. His perseverance was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Pith washing and cutting is to get through the channels of the human body, but it can also widen the channels of the practitioners. The longer they stick to it, the wider the channels will be, and the brighter the future will be.


    So this time, ye Lingfeng stayed for two days! Until the properties of these herbs fail.


    When ye Lingfeng woke up from his sleep, he found that he was still lying in the pool water of the bathtub, and the tingling and itching on his body had been gone for a long time, and his body was more relaxed than ever.


    The efficacy of the pool water has passed, but now it is turbid, not only in the pool water, but also on Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "This should be the dirt discharged from the body after opening the meridians, tut tut!" Ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling, then let go the sewage in the bathtub, and then turn on the hot water to wash it.


    Soon he washed himself clean, put on a piece of clothes and went out.


    Two days passed unconsciously, but his stomach was not too hungry, and he was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he went outside the villa and came to a scenic tree. Without any hesitation, he clapped his hand and hit the tree trunk.


    Surprisingly, the trunk was easily pushed down by Ye Lingfeng.


    Although the transplanted trees are not very deep, sometimes even typhoons will uproot them, but ye Lingfeng can push down the trees with one palm, which is definitely not low, twice as strong as before.


    Is this the so-called internal force? No wonder that guy can numb my arm. This internal force is really powerful! Ye Lingfeng was shocked that he had just got through the meridians. In other words, it might take some time for others to develop their internal power after getting through the meridians, but he would have internal power after getting through the meridians.


    But what he doesn''t know is that his body has reached the limit. He has been trained hard since he was a child. Later, he has improved his body to the extreme in fighting or fighting. Only in this way can he get through the meridians and have internal power.He estimates that he is now a yellow level junior guwu practitioner, but he thinks that if he fights with the middle-aged guwu man in the base now, even if he won''t win, he won''t be suppressed by the other side and has no fighting power.


    He was in a good mood. He had a set of boxing in the yard. Although it wasn''t a profound boxing technique, it was just something to strengthen his body and practice his body, his whole body was full of joy after a set of boxing.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t know what internal power was before. Only when he really reached the level of the ancient martial arts practitioner, he realized that those who have internal power in their body can use a dark force when they attack or attack. However, those who use the dark force and ordinary people can show their advantages and disadvantages at the same time.


    This is just the initial use of internal power. If it''s a yellow level later, or a Xuan level strong, then even if the ordinary people are more powerful, they can only be beaten.


    This is the gap between ordinary people and practitioners of ancient martial arts. Ye Lingfeng has a passion in his heart. He has been an orphan since childhood. After hard training, he grows up step by step and finally becomes an expert. But he is not the strongest. There are many powerful practitioners of ancient martial arts in the world.


    If he had just left rose and others to live a normal life in China, maybe he hesitated to become a strong ancient warrior. However, after several months in urban life, he found that it was not easy for him to really live an ordinary life?

 Chapter 230

    A black dragon Gang dares to provoke him several times, and a killer organization assassinates him many times. Even the dandies in the family seem to regard him as a soft persimmon.


    So it''s impossible to be an ordinary person!


    Although he is just a rookie who has just entered the world of ancient martial arts, he has boundless confidence. He is used to all kinds of sufferings from snacks. He can''t get to the present without different determination.


    In the next three days, he had been familiar with the internal forces in this small villa, and occasionally read the two books left by his master.


    Ye Lingfeng''s world outlook was also overturned. Although the fierce beasts summarized in the book and the things regarded as the most precious by the ancient martial arts practitioners may not belong to his world, no matter where they are, they make him feel wonderful and exciting.


    However, ye Lingfeng also guessed that there are not many ancient martial arts practitioners on earth, and the so-called rare treasures, such as spirit grass, are also very difficult to find. Otherwise, the ancient martial arts practitioners in this world may be very powerful.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t take that Zhuguo, although it''s said that Zhuguo can help the user improve a level of strength and increase a lot of internal power! But now it''s too wasteful for him to use it.


    After only a few days in Switzerland, he plans to leave this place.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later! On the Greek border, ye Lingfeng, a sportswear, reappears in the forest.


    The more suitable clothing in the forest is the combat suit, which is not only of good quality, but also durable. However, Greece is a peaceful country, so naturally, he does not want to attract the troops on the border.


    And sportswear is more suitable for him, at least in running or hands when the clothes will not get in the way, and some brand sportswear quality is really good.


    When ye Lingfeng entered the forest this time, he did not prepare as many things as he did last time. He had two bottles of mineral water, a bag of compressed biscuits and a saber. He bought the saber from a underworld gang. There was no problem with the quality. It was a real saber.


    As for the sabres and guns used in suari a few days ago, they were already thrown away. It''s not that he despised these things, it''s because he had to fly.


    The last time I went into the forest, there were lots of mineral water, dry food, mosquito repellent, tents and so on. That was because there was a Tang Yan nearby. This time I went into the forest alone. For ye Lingfeng, it was a burden to bring those things.


    He didn''t plan to stay in the forest for long. After all, the reason why he came here again this time was that he wanted to dig up the Zhuguo plant protected by the black blind man. If it wasn''t for reading the books that the old man gave him, he didn''t know that the most precious fruit of Zhuguo was not the fiery red fruit, but the plant.


    ¡­¡­


    China TongZhou!


    Tang Yan has been back for half a month. However, she has been in a trance for half a month. She is no longer in a mental state every day. Even when she goes to work, her mobile phone is always beside her. Occasionally, when a call comes in, she is surprised to pick it up. As a result, she is disappointed every time.


    Half a month ago, ye Lingfeng was separated from her father. Although the other party was looking for a man named Rose, Tang Yan thought it was not so simple. Her intuition told her that ye Lingfeng was going to do something very dangerous.


    Even sometimes she can''t help admiring the woman named Rose, who can let Ye Lingfeng risk her life to find her.


    Although in the heart some eat flavor, to leaf Ling breeze also secretly displeased of she, still can''t help but think of each other. In the first few days, she was still calm, just waiting for each other''s phone call every day, but later she became more and more nervous, almost every day to call ye Lingfeng. Every time, it is not in the service area, that is to say, the other party has not come back.


    Outside came knocking, Tang Yan light way "come in!"


    The female assistant came in from the outside and said, "Chairman, Mr. Chen has come back and said that she is very dissatisfied with your decision to fire manager Zhang!"


    Tang Yan frowned, and then hummed coldly, "it''s up to him. I don''t know who is in charge of the company. No matter what happened to the customers who terminated the contract last time?"


    "A number of customers have signed contracts with Ningshi pharmaceutical, but most of them are still considering it. After our company contacted them, they agreed to continue to cooperate with our group." The assistant explained.


    Tang Yan nodded, although lost some customers, but fortunately did not let Tang Group hurt, but can get rid of a company''s black sheep, also in time to retrieve some old customers, this is a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The black dragon Gang, now the black dragon gang has become more low-key than before after the last thing, even the murderer is planted in Ye Lingfeng''s hands, which makes the black wolf at the helm of the black dragon Gang feel guilty.


    He wanted to expand the influence of Tongzhou underworld, so he had to stop for a while. Of course, he didn''t dare to deal with Qinglong Gang, which seems to be worse than before. It''s not that he is afraid of Nangong Laoer, but that Qinglong gang has something to do with Ye Lingfeng.


    Today, however, the black dragon gang has welcomed two distinguished guests. Perhaps others don''t think this young and old man is worth inspiring others. However, he knows that it is the face of the president who can help them."Mr. He, you two come to me. My black dragon Gang is really brilliant!" The wolf accompanied them with a smile.


    The elder named he is an old man. He seems to be 50 or 60 years old. His hair is gray and his eyes are sharp. He doesn''t smile. Even in the face of the wolf''s low breath, his face is flat and he has a kind of noble demeanor.


    Next to him was a young man in his twenties. He was arrogant and seemed to disdain these underworld societies. He didn''t even bother to speak.


    "I didn''t want to get involved in worldly affairs, but I had a meeting with you in the past, so I''ll help you! If there''s anything hard to solve, just say it! " The old man said with a flat face.


    The wolf made a gesture of please with a smile, "please congratulate the elder generation and this little brother to take a seat. I''m telling you this."


    The old man nodded, and then looked at the apprentice beside him. He said, "yuan''er, wait outside the door!"


    "Yes, master!" The young man nodded, then stood at the door, holding his arm against the wall, glanced at scar man and several other ordinary people, and could not help but snort with disdain.


    A Biao''s brow slightly wrinkled. He was a man who had been fighting in the underworld for many years. He didn''t know how many lives there were in his hands. Seeing a boy in his twenties, his face was a little ugly.

 Chapter 231

    Several black dragon Gang boys behind him were naturally unhappy, and one of them couldn''t help spitting.


    The young man suddenly looked up and said, "don''t you refuse?"


    The men of the black dragon gang are all bloody guys. They don''t frown when it comes to chopping and fighting, so they have to get angry.


    A Biao held out his hands to stop the younger brothers. Although he was not very comfortable, he also knew that this incident could not offend the master and his disciples, especially the old man who had gone in to talk with the hall leader.


    The young man turned his lips and said, "bastard, even if you go together, you are not my opponent! Those who don''t have eggs are out of my sight. "


    Now even a Biao was a little angry. He put down his hands and clenched his fists.


    The men of the black dragon Gang couldn''t help it. Ah Biao didn''t stop him this time. In fact, he wanted to teach the boy a lesson, but he was afraid of offending the old man who came to help him.


    "Let''s go together, you losers!" The young man snorted and went to the big men.


    However, just as the men were about to start, the young man suddenly stepped forward and got a little faster. He came to one of them and hit him with his right hand. The man immediately stepped back and hit the wall.


    There was another round of kicking and kicking, and several big men had no power to fight back. Soon they all lay on the ground.


    The young man clapped his hand and spat on the ground. He glanced at the guy with scar on his face with arrogance and said, "you are wiser, or you are the same as them!"


    A Biao''s face can''t be described as astonishment. Now he finally knows why the other side is so arrogant and despises them, because the other side is a master.


    When several big men struggled to get up from the ground, the door inside opened, and the wolf and the old man came out from inside.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you doing it again?" The old man was slightly surprised.


    The young man turned his lips and said, "it''s just relaxing their muscles and bones. Shifu, this worldly life is really meaningless. Even if these seemingly strong guys go together, they are not my opponents at all!"


    Cang Lang took a look at those beaten men. His face twitched, but he was surprised. Originally, he still doubted whether this young and old man really had the ability to deal with Ye Lingfeng, but now it seems that he has great confidence.


    An apprentice can beat his several good fighters in the black dragon Gang, not to mention the immortal elder he?


    He laughed and said, "this little brother is really a hero. He is a young man! It''s an honor for some of them to get your advice! "


    Master he didn''t mean to blame his apprentice. He nodded and then said, "Xiaoyuan, you can walk in this metropolis when you''re free. It''s also a kind of tempering of your mind, but don''t go too far!"


    "I know, master!" As soon as the young man''s eyes brightened, he began to smile.


    Master he turned and looked at the wolf. "Where is Ye Lingfeng now? I''d like to see how powerful he is, and whether a young man is worth my hand or not! "


    The wolf nodded and said, "although I haven''t seen him recently, I will mobilize all the brothers in the gang to look for him. This time, I''ll trouble you to congratulate you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black dragon Gang invited experts to deal with Ye Lingfeng, but at the moment Ye Lingfeng is still in the primeval forest thousands of miles away from Tongzhou.


    When a small snake jumped out of the grass and was ready to attack him, a cold light flashed. In a moment, the nearly one meter long Cobra was cut in two.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face was calm and he walked towards the front. Now he was not far away from the valley.


    When I first came to this primeval forest, I spent three days with Tang Yan to get here, but this time he only spent one day! Without the presence of Tang Yan, it''s really a burden, so his speed is faster.


    Soon, he came to the valley. Half a month ago, the valley was mixed up by the black blind man. Maybe it was because Zhu Guo was picked and his eyes were blinded. The whole valley had been ruined by the black blind man.


    However, in spite of this, near the edge of the cliff not far from the boulder, there is still a strange green plant growing.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help smiling. The plant of Zhuguo is still there. It seems that the black blind man didn''t destroy it. In other words, the plant of Zhuguo is useless to the black blind man.


    He went into the valley and walked towards the huge stone. But just halfway through, he felt a little movement. Soon he saw a huge object staring at him dozens of meters away, with only one eye full of hatred.


    "Ha ha, black blind man, you are still here!" Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be happy. He thought that Zhu Guo had been picked, and the black blind man had already left. But I didn''t expect that the other side was still here.


    Black Eyed bear is a kind of beast with infinite power. It is naturally very concerned about Zhu Guo, a treasure that can increase strength. Although the fruit was picked this time, it did not leave, but continued to wait here, looking forward to the fruit growing again.It is impossible for it to know that it will take at least 100 years for this kind of fruit to blossom and bear fruit again.


    "Howl!" The angry black eyed bear pounded his strong chest, as if to tear Ye Lingfeng to pieces, and immediately ran from a distance.


    Feeling the tremor on the ground, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but marvel. This black eyed bear is really a fierce beast of tank level. With his brute force, even ye Lingfeng, who has become an ancient martial arts practitioner, doesn''t dare to confront each other.


    As soon as he turned around, he moved away. The black eyed bear''s hand, which had been patted forward, was immediately empty, and he was so angry that he yelled.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs, "you have become a black and blind man. Is it hard to be blind?"


    The black eyed bear was angry in his heart. For this human provocation, he was naturally furious. He was a little crazy and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng again.


    Ye Lingfeng dodges. This time, he is not as passive as the last time he faced the black eyed bear. When the black eyed bear attacked him, although he did not dare to fight with the other side, he could attack the other side with his internal power.


    Last time I attacked this black eyed bear with a saber, I could only make a cut on this guy, not to mention the crucial point. So now his attack, has been able to let the black eye bear hurt.


    "The black and blind man is really powerful. He''s probably comparable to the ancient martial arts master in the later stage of Huang class!" Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised, but it''s no wonder that the black eyed bear is a kind of guy who can be promoted to the second level fierce beast. The strength of the black eyed bear at the top is comparable to that of the Xuan level.

 Chapter 232

    Fortunately, the black blind man didn''t eat those fruits at the beginning, otherwise he had no resistance at all.


    The black eyed bear is very angry. Although it is only a fierce animal, it has some wisdom. Looking at this man who was chased up and down by him not long ago, he can hurt him now. Naturally, he doesn''t understand it. But at the same time, he wants to eat this hateful man raw.


    Gradually, the black eyed bear became mad. It was the new hatred and old hatred that were vented on the human body.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to fight against this crazy beast. He simply dodged and moved towards the direction outside the valley. It''s not realistic to kill the black eyed bear and dig out the plant.


    At the moment, the black eyed bear is already crazy, where is there any reason? He chases fiercely and is soon led out of the valley by Ye Lingfeng.


    Countless bamboo and wood are pushed down by it, but when it is dancing in the forest, it suddenly finds that the damned human has disappeared.


    Of course, now ye Lingfeng has got rid of the black eyed bear, and runs towards the valley. Without any hesitation, he digs the plants on the boulder with his saber.


    It has to be said that a plant can grow on a hard stone. This strange phenomenon is really strange. But now ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about these things. He has wasted a lot of energy to dig up the Zhuguo plant on the boulder.


    Looking at the plant full of aura, ye Lingfeng grinned, but soon his face changed and his eyes looked in another direction.


    Someone''s here? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, and he had an intuition, a bad premonition.


    After thinking about it, he took a look at the vines on the cliff, and soon his eyes lit up. He reached for the vines, leaped up like a monkey, and finally hid in the pit in the vines where Tang Qing, the father-in-law, stayed last time.


    Before long, two quick and easy figures came to the valley. They were two young women.


    "Elder martial sister, is this valley what they call the place?" Asked a girl in her twenties, who was a little younger. She was armed with a long sword. It was very heroic.


    Beside the girl, a woman in white nodded slightly. "It seems that it should be here!"


    If the younger girl of that year gives people a feeling of being young and green, then the woman in white gives people a feeling of being better than snow in white and having excellent demeanor. The woman in white is very beautiful, just like a fairy who doesn''t touch the world of mortals.


    "Eh, it''s a mess here. It seems that someone has been here, and there''s a smell of fierce animals!" The girl was surprised.


    The woman in white frowned slightly, then walked towards the valley, and soon saw the chisel mark on a huge stone. She sighed, "it seems that the thing has been taken first!"


    "Ah, so we came here for nothing? Let me know who did it, and let him spit it out! " The girl said angrily.


    At the moment, none of them knew that there was an eye watching them curiously from the cliff just two or three meters away.


    Ye Lingfeng was surprised. He never thought that there were two beautiful women in the damned virgin forest, and they were Chinese! Looking at their appearance, they should be looking for Zhu Guo. It seems that they must be ancient martial arts experts, and the woman in white is not weak.


    Suddenly, an angry roar came from a distance. Ye Lingfeng was surprised by the reaction of the black blind man. He came back soon. It seems that his IQ is not low!


    However, he was worried about the two women below. He was very clear about the strength of the black blind man. Although he lost one eye, it was even more terrible when he lost his mind. The Gu Wu strong man who did not have the strength of the later yellow level could not kill him.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, it''s Black Eyed bear!" The green girl exclaimed.


    The woman in white also showed a look of surprise. "I can''t imagine that there are fierce beasts in this place. This black eyed bear has a level of strength in the later stage. It seems that it is the fierce beast guarding Zhuguo here, but I don''t know who can snatch things from its hands. That person is not simple either."


    Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded. He would not tell the two women that he was the one who provoked the black eyed bear and led the blind man away. Just as he hesitated to go down and help the two women deal with the black blind man, the two women took action.


    There should be only one shot. It was the green girl. The girl was holding a long sword and splashed around. The black eyed bear, which ye Lingfeng had no way to chase, soon had several more blood grooves on her body.


    This once let Ye Lingfeng stare big eyes, a younger girl than him unexpectedly all so fierce, this still let people live?


    Although the girl hurt the black eye bear at the beginning, but now the black eye bear has gone crazy. Although she was hurt, it didn''t affect her strength at all.


    "Younger martial sister, you are not its rival for the time being. Let me do it!" The woman in White said with a slight frown, and then she took out her long sword. She was light, and she came to the black eye bear with a rise and fall. With a move of the long sword, the black eye bear was pierced on the shoulder.The ferocious Black Eyed bear widened its one eye and showed fear to the seemingly small human. However, it lost its mind and soon had bleeding red in its eyes.


    The woman in white snorted, and her sword drove straight into the bear''s chest at the speed of lightning. However, the woman in White''s palm worked hard, and the Sword Pierced several centimeters again.


    The black eye bear roared. This was the last sound it made. Its body immediately fell back and lost its breath of life.


    The woman in white took out the long sword, but there was no blood on it, which showed the sharpness of the sword.


    "Elder martial sister is so powerful!" The green girl couldn''t help clapping and cheering.


    "Younger martial sister Qingyin, when you reach the level of Xuan, you can easily kill the level one fierce beast!" The woman in white smiles like a fairy in the sky.


    The girl named Qingyin spat out her tongue. "It''s too far away. I don''t know how many years it will take me to reach that level!"


    The woman in White said with a smile, "you are now in the later stage of the yellow class. If you work hard for a few years, it''s not a problem to become a Xuan class! OK, it''s a pity that the fruit has been picked. We''ve come here in vain. Now let''s go back! There are rules in the school. You can''t go down the mountain for too long. "


    "Well!" The girl nodded.

 Chapter 233

    The woman in white looked around oddly, frowned slightly, and muttered strangely, "why do I feel that someone else is nearby? Is it wrong?"


    The girl looked around in surprise? No, is it the man who poached Zhu Guo? Shall we find him? "


    "Ha ha, forget it, we can''t provoke unnecessary people in the secular world. Besides, those who can snatch Zhu Guo from the black eyed bear are certainly powerful. Let''s go back to China as soon as possible!" The woman in white shook her head and said with a smile.


    Soon the two women turned and left the valley, leaving only the black eyed bear lying dead on the ground in the valley.


    Ye Lingfeng was surprised that the two women were so powerful, which completely overturned his imagination.


    You know, the black eyed bear has no power to fight back. Although he is confident that he can slowly kill each other, he does not have the strength to kill each other like the woman in white.


    Xuan level strong! There is only one word in Ye Lingfeng''s heart!


    Either one of them is stronger than him, especially the woman in white, who is a powerful man in Xuan level. If he meets the other, he will be killed by the other without any pressure.


    So in order to avoid the two women returning again, ye Lingfeng didn''t plan to go out immediately, so he stayed in the pit covered by the vine for half a day.


    When it was almost dark that day, he jumped down from the cliff and checked the body of the black eyed bear for the first time. The woman in white had pierced the bear''s chest with a sword. Looking at the hole in the chest, it was obviously enlarged by internal force, otherwise the bear would not die so fast.


    This is a powerful master! But ye Lingfeng also looks forward to the world more. He believes that he will have such a day, and the deadline will not be too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, ye Lingfeng came out of the airport in Tongzhou. It has been nearly a month since he left.


    Today, although he is still an ancient martial arts practitioner in the early yellow level, after a few days of internal power control and fighting with the black eyed bear in the primeval forest, he has improved a lot. He should be at the peak of the early yellow level. Maybe he will break through to the Middle Yellow level soon.


    He couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t take that Zhuguo. Otherwise, even if he could improve his strength, it would be a waste of this precious Zhuguo.


    Took a taxi to Tang Group, because at this time, Tang Yan should still work in the company.


    Half an hour later, he came to the company, but when he came to Tang Yan''s office, he didn''t see each other. Later, he heard her assistant say that the company was holding a board meeting, and the assistant''s face was a little ugly.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng saw that something was wrong, he went on questioning, and then learned the whole story. It turned out that other shareholders in the board of directors joined hands to attack Tang Yan, saying that she had lost many old customers this year, and that Zhang Tianxiao, the old man of the company, was expelled. It is said that this time Li Ze, the second largest shareholder of the company, and also the vice president of Tang''s group, took the lead.


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng sniffed. He knew very well what Zhang Tianxiao was. Why did the company''s old customers lose them? It had nothing to do with Zhang Tianxiao. He also heard Tang Yan say that Li Ze is the second largest shareholder, holding 30% of the shares of Tang Group.


    Basically, now ye Lingfeng has been able to figure out what''s going on. There''s something wrong with Li Ze! He and Zhang Tianxiao are just like birds of a feather. It is estimated that this guy has a lot to do with Ning family.


    He asked the assistant with a smile where they were meeting, and then left in the assistant''s puzzled eyes.


    In the meeting room of Tang''s group, Tang Yan''s face was a little ugly. Of course, she was accused by more than a dozen shareholders in the meeting room, and no one could stand it.


    "Chairman Tang, although our Tang Group is named after you, the whole group is not your own. When the old chairman was still there, we all know how the company developed. Although the company has been steadily improving in the past two years, it is maintained by the accumulated resources. Now, you don''t let our group lose a lot of old resources Customers, even the most outstanding employees of the company, are fired when you say so! "


    Aggressive vice president Li Ze, who owns 30% of the shares, can be said to be the most influential one in the whole company. Other shareholders all agree with him one after another. If the old chairman Tang Qing is sitting at the top, maybe they will be afraid of him, but a girl in her twenties is also standing on their head. Naturally, she is not happy.


    Although Tang Yan has a business mind, she knows more about the company than anyone else in recent years. Although Tang Group is the industry leader in Tongzhou, it has been suppressed by various companies. To put it in a bad word, if it were not for her commercial means to fight against other companies again and again, the company would have been used by some other companies The heart of the guy to eat.


    But she is obviously not the opponent of so many men. In the face of criticism and aggressive momentum, although she keeps calm in the face of danger, she also has some pain in her heart."When we become shareholders of the company, we rely on the down group to bring us profits, not to bring us to the brink of loss or even bankruptcy. Instead of letting you manage the company recklessly, we''d better withdraw collectively!" Li Ze said angrily.


    Tang Yan''s face changed slightly. Although she holds 60% of the shares of Tang Group, she is tied to the whole group. If the major shareholders, including Li Ze, withdraw collectively, she will have to fill the 40% vacancy. Obviously, she can''t have so much money to buy these shares.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is to transfer the shares of those shareholders, but it is easy to give those guys with ulterior motives the opportunity.


    "In my opinion, the company should choose another shareholder to manage the company. Niece Tang Yan, I don''t mean you. Sometimes I should learn more from my predecessors. It''s not a child''s way to manage such a big group!"


    At this time, another shareholder stood up. This is a shareholder of the group, holding 3% of the shares of the company. Of course, we can''t underestimate this 3%. Tang''s group is the leader of Tongzhou''s industry, and its conservative value is absolutely over 3 billion yuan, that is to say, this person also has 100 million yuan of shares.


    Listen to this sentence, other shareholders have echoed, that Li Ze is a little smile, this situation is obviously in his expectation.

 Chapter 234

    Tang Yan is absolutely impossible to transfer the management of the company to others. If only her father were here. Unfortunately, although her father returned to Tongzhou, he said that he would no longer manage the company, and she didn''t want her father to worry about the company any more.


    But now she doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    However, as the board of directors was talking, the door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open, and a man with a smiling face was standing at the door.


    Tang Yan turned to look at the past, eyes suddenly one by one Leng, then surprise up, don''t know why, when see this guy finally appeared in front of her heart inexplicable shiver, there are too many complex feelings appear in the heart.


    "Well, I''m sorry I''m a little late! Something happened Ye Lingfeng looks at Tang Yan, who doesn''t know how to describe her face. She is afraid that this woman who is always in a bad temper will get angry, and immediately explains ahead of time.


    Before Tang Yan spoke, someone on the board of directors stood up and said, "who are you? The board of directors is the same. Can you just break in? "


    "He''s the personnel manager of our company!" Tang Yan explained.


    "You can''t break into the board of directors! What a system Li Ze said angrily, and then sighed, "niece Tang Yan, it''s not Uncle Li who said you. What''s the management of this group like? Even this kind of person can become the top management of the company, ah... "


    Tang Yan looks ugly and doesn''t know how to answer, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t pay attention to these guys at all. She strides in, opens a chair and sits beside Tang Yan.


    Before these old guys were about to get angry, he said, "I''m Tang Yan''s fiance. My father-in-law said that all the shares of the company will belong to me in the future. If you explain this, you won''t mind if I sit here, will you?"


    A group of shareholders were stunned, then whispered, obviously there is nothing to say.


    is Li Ze''s sneering smile. "Even if you hold Tang Yan''s shares, the group is not the two of you has the final say. We have forty percent of the shares here. Now our board feels that the manager of the company should change the company."


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t read much. Don''t you cheat me. Is 40% bigger than 60%


    This sentence choked all the people present, including Li Ze. Yes, in terms of shares, Tang Yan is really a big head and should manage the company.


    Li Ze pondered for a while, then said in a cold voice, "it should be so. However, the management of the company must require a competent person to take the helm. Our board of directors thinks that Tang Yan is not suitable to be the chairman of the board."


    "You fit, don''t you? May I have your name, please Ye Lingfeng asked with a smile.


    "My name is Li, Li Ze, the second largest shareholder of the company!" Li Ze hummed a little, proud self introduction way.


    Ye Lingfeng Oh, some don''t understand looking at Tang Yan asked, "I''m not in the wrong place, here is Li group?"


    Tang Yan''s heart burst of funny, that Li Ze at the moment is also like eating pig liver general, face with face like pig liver color. However, he calmed down and snorted, "in the board of directors, we jointly put forward a proposal, which can be regarded as two choices. Either the management of the group will be replaced, or the shareholders of the board of directors will withdraw collectively. Of course, all the money should be calculated according to the current market value of the group."


    Fool also know Tang Yan can''t take out so much money, so this guy just put forward this opinion, the purpose is to force the palace! Ye Lingfeng looks at Tang Yan, who looks ugly, but doesn''t know how to refute.


    Even if she is a strong woman in business, she is only a woman after all! Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly, and then took out a cigarette from his pocket. After lighting it, he nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Li owns 30% of the company''s shares, right? I''ll take it! According to the current market value! I want to be the second largest shareholder, too. "


    At the moment, not only Li Ze was stunned, but all the shareholders present were stunned. Of course, Tang Yan was the most surprised and unbelievable, but soon she was speechless, because she thought Ye Lingfeng was trying to scare Li Ze.


    After all, she knows best about the current market value of the down group. Even if she keeps 3 billion yuan, that 30% share is nearly 1 billion yuan. Not everyone can take out so much money.


    Li Ze and other shareholders couldn''t help laughing. Li Ze even said with a smile, "little brother, although you are Tang Qing''s son-in-law, it''s good, oh, you are still the son-in-law to be, but if you can really put out so much money, I will give you 30% of my shares, and I don''t want more than one billion. This is the value of my 30% shares."


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath of smoke and looked at him with a smile


    "Of course, it''s true. In the presence of so many people on the board of directors, I''m not sure what Li Ze said!" Li Ze''s face is full of smiles. He absolutely does not believe that the other party can come up with a billion.


    It''s a billion, not a hundred thousand! Li Ze has a sneer on his face.


    Ye Lingfeng throws the cigarette end into the ashtray, and then looks at Tang Yan and says, "let the assistant come here and draw up the contract!"


    Tang Yan puzzled to see ye Lingfeng one eye, but see the other side although is full of smile, but look is unprecedented serious. She had some doubts, but she really picked up the landline and called the assistant.After a while, the female assistant came in with the computer. During this period, ye Lingfeng went to the bathroom. When she came back, she just saw that the female assistant was working on the contract.


    And a group of shareholders look at each other face to face, only that Li Ze face has gradually become ugly, but perhaps with a fluke mentality, he did not say anything, because until now he does not think that this boy can take out a billion.


    Even if this boy is a rich second generation, which father or family will give his children so much money? It''s impossible.


    After the contract was drawn up, ye Lingfeng quickly signed his name, and then threw the contract in front of Li Ze. "Mr. Li, oh, Mr. Li, sign a word. After signing the contract, it will arrive in one minute!"


    Li Ze''s face finally changed. If he thought that the young man was playing tricks for him before, now he thinks that the other party really has the strength to talk like this.


    Although Tang''s group has lost some old customers recently, a lot of profits go into his pocket every year. No one will give up this sweet cake, even those shareholders who only have a few percent or even only one percent. Who doesn''t want to rely on the company''s annual dividend?


    Once signed, a billion dollars will be available, but what will he do with the money? To put it bluntly, in today''s society, it''s not easy to make investment at all. If you have money to invest, you have to take certain risks. If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll lose a billion.

 Chapter 235

    But do you charge interest at the bank? It''s a fool''s business!


    Looking at the silent Li Ze, ye Lingfeng said, "Mr. Li, what''s wrong? It''s back, isn''t it? There are so many people watching here! "


    Many shareholders are silent, one by one looked at Li Ze, obviously to see whether the other party signed or not.


    Li Ze gave Ye Lingfeng a gloomy look, then sneered, gritted his teeth, took up his pen and signed his name on the contract. Maybe now he still had a fluke in his heart. Of course, it was just his wishful thinking.


    Pick up the contract signed on the desktop, ye Lingfeng smile, give the contract to Tang Yan, then pick up the mobile phone to make a call, "well, now call him, billion, right! Huaxia RMB. "


    When he hung up, Li Ze''s mobile phone rang. It was a text message, and there was a billion yuan more on it. At this moment, he really believed that the boy in front of him had the ability. One billion is not a small number. Even many rich people with billions of dollars could not give so much cash at one time.


    Now in the society, no one deposits his cash in the bank. Once he has spare money, he will immediately invest it in other investment projects. Take Li Ze for example. Every year he gets tens of millions to hundreds of millions of dividends from the company, and he naturally takes the money to make other investments.


    However, Li Ze is also a kind of unfortunate person. In addition to the benefits that Tang group can bring to him, other investment projects will be done one by one. Now, if you sell the shares of the down group, you will be cutting off your own financial path.


    At the moment, he really has a feeling of throwing stones at his feet, but there is no regret medicine in the world. He stood in the same place and did not move.


    "Mr. Li, it''s time for the board of directors of our down group to hold a meeting. If you have business cooperation, you can wait in the reception hall first, and the chairman will receive you in person later. Now, please go out first!" Ye Lingfeng smiles with schadenfreude.


    "You Li Ze was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Unexpectedly, he was trapped. Then he bit his teeth and had to leave the board of directors.


    All the major shareholders present look at each other face to face, and they have already lost their arrogance before. Tang Yan also recovers from the shock at the moment. She doesn''t know what ye Lingfeng has done and why she has so much money. But at the moment, she knows that the biggest cancer in the group has been removed invisibly.


    Naturally, she knows that most of the crises in the company in recent years are related to Li Ze, but she can''t find any substantial evidence. Now she doesn''t use anything, and the threat is gone.


    Looking at those shareholders who dare not give a fart, Tang Yan coughed and gave everyone a cold glance. Then she said, "who else is going to quit? The contract will be signed and the money will be paid!"


    One side is smoking a cigarette, the leaf Ling breeze of cowhide coax almost gives cigarette to throw away, this woman still thinks he is very rich really? Although he has finished one billion words, it is the money he has earned over the years, plus rose. In other words, it is very difficult for him to give another 100 million.


    Rose never asked what the money was for, but she always supported Ye Lingfeng unconditionally. So when ye Lingfeng called her in the bathroom to ask for a billion yuan, rose immediately took out all the money she and ye Lingfeng had in Swiss bank.


    Although Dingdang, Meng Fei and others have a lot of money, ye Lingfeng won''t borrow it from them. To put it bluntly, these money are earned from their countless life and death experiences. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to owe them.


    But fortunately, the shareholders present are afraid to speak. They may have seen the ability of this young man. They don''t even blink when they take out a billion yuan, and naturally they won''t care about the three or five billion yuan they all add up to.


    Moreover, they can pay dividends in the down group every year without any effort. Naturally, this is a very good thing, so they don''t talk about quitting one by one.


    Naturally, we will not talk about changing managers any more!


    The board of directors soon ended, and all the shareholders left, leaving only Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan is silent, and she still looks at Ye Lingfeng and doesn''t speak. She wants to see what''s changed in front of her. Ye Lingfeng can''t stand the other person''s gaze, even if he is thick skinned, so she angrily touches his nose and says, "cough, what, now it''s almost next shift, should we have a meal to celebrate?"


    "It''s time to celebrate. Our second largest shareholder, it''s your treat!" Tang Yan looked at him and said.


    Ye Lingfeng felt a sweat in his heart. The strong women in business are different. This aura is really not built.


    "60% of the shares, plus 30% of the shares, you will have almost the whole group in the future, right? Boss ye Tang Yan continues to smile.


    "That''s just what I said to bluff them, otherwise they would have been driven out, hehe!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Tang Yan closed her mouth and sighed in her heart. In fact, she heard her father say that after they got married, they transferred the property to Ye Lingfeng. But she still has some resistance in her heart. It''s not that she cares about money, but does resistance really want to marry this guy?If you know ye Lingfeng before, she will definitely say ten thousand no! But now she is confused. She doesn''t know what kind of feeling she has towards Ye Lingfeng. In addition to a little resistance in her heart, she doesn''t know when the previous reasons and the previous resolutions have disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, dinner is in a restaurant, Tang Yan also called back to tell Dad to eat out with Ye Lingfeng in the evening.


    Tang Qing is also very happy to hear that ye Lingfeng has come back. Although she wants to have dinner with her son-in-law to have a drink, she doesn''t say anything about her daughter and ye Lingfeng. Instead, she instructs Tang Yan not to come back if she is late at night.


    Tang Yan where can''t hear the meaning of his father''s words, some blush red said two, then angrily hung up the phone.


    This is not the first time that ye Lingfeng has eaten in such a high-end place, but it is the first time that he has invited others to eat in such a high-end place.


    This meal can''t be solved without a thousand or eight hundred, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t care. Although he basically has no money, his money is still thousands of euros left from the tens of thousands of euros he took out in Switzerland last time.


    So in addition to thousands of euros, he only has more than 1000 RMB.


    However, he always has no concept of money. Now he is the second largest shareholder of the company. If he has no money, he can ask Tang Yan for advance payment at any time, but the premise is that he can''t offend her before borrowing money.

 Chapter 236

    Outside the western restaurant, a group of people came in, led by a young man in his twenties. At first sight, he was arrogant and domineering. Beside him was a slim young and beautiful girl, and behind him were four or five burly bodyguards.


    But after the hall, the young man immediately saw Tang Yan, and his eyes lit up. Let go of the two girls around him, he went straight past.


    For sitting in Tang Yan opposite Ye Lingfeng, but directly ignored by the youth.


    "Miss, can you make a friend?" The young man asked with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at this arrogant guy, not smiling, but Tang Yan frowned, "no interest, sorry!"


    The young man''s face became ugly, but he could bear it. He nodded with a sneer and then turned away.


    But ye Lingfeng, who was eating, saw the young man''s back and frowned, because he felt that the young man had a familiar breath, and soon he knew what the breath was, internal power, the breath of ancient martial arts practitioners!


    He can''t help looking at the young man walking to the box in surprise. He can''t imagine that he can even meet an ancient martial arts practitioner when he is eating. Although he can feel that the young man is not strong, it shows that the ancient martial arts practitioners are not as rare as he imagined.


    If you run into an ancient martial arts practitioner, it seems that he used to look at the sky from a perspective! Fortunately, I haven''t met such ancient martial arts practitioners before. Otherwise, I would have provoked these guys and I would have died no more.


    In the box, just sitting on the sofa, the young man''s face became ugly. Even when he held two beautiful and sexy girls and rubbed their plumpness, his strength increased. The two girls could not help but hold back their tears.


    "Damn it, I hit a nail. If the master didn''t ask me not to make too much trouble, I would have caught that woman on the spot." The young man swears.


    Then he took a deep breath, and his heart was itching, but the woman was really beautiful. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever met since he stepped into the world. "No, I must get this woman!" he said


    He pinched the plumpness of the two girls, then let go, took out his mobile phone from his clothes and dialed a number.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you out again?"


    "Yes, Shifu, Shifu, I met a beautiful woman. I..." Some young people don''t say it.


    His master said with a smile, "isn''t it a woman? There''s something I can''t say. I know your current state of mind is the same as I used to be. OK, how do you like to do it? If something goes wrong, let the wolf settle it for you! "


    "I know, master!" The young man hung up the phone, his face showed a smile, for his ancient martial arts practitioners, although the secular rarely involved, but a variety of secular things still make him very attractive, such as women!


    The waiter had already served the dishes. When the waiter left, the young man said to a big man around him, "go outside and stare. If the woman leaves, follow her. If she wants to leave, catch him. As for the man, just kill him. Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. I prefer to do it myself."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, far away in the black dragon Gang, Canglang is steaming tea with poor tea ceremony technology. While pouring the steamed tea into a small cup, he says, "master he, just got the news, that surname Ye has appeared, but this guy is a bit cunning. Now I''m designing to let him fall into our trap, and I''ll rely on master he to do it!"


    The old man''s name is he Ming, and he is a hermit ancient martial arts master. The young man is his apprentice, Zhou Yuan, and he is also an ancient martial arts master. This is what Canglang can know at present.


    He didn''t know how strong the old man was, but he could tell from the skill of his apprentice that the elder he was absolutely not simple.


    "It''s just an ordinary person. Even if Xiaoyuan is allowed to deal with him, it''s a matter of catching him. As for design, ha ha..." Obviously, the enigmatic old guy didn''t see the boy named Ye Lingfeng in his eyes. Can an ordinary person, even an expert, still use design to attract others?


    However, although he Ming had some disdain, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about anything except helping Canglang to finish the killing goal.


    Cang Lang thought helplessly that although Zhou Yuan was an expert in ancient martial arts, he could turn over his brothers who fought fiercely, but he didn''t think they could kill Ye Lingfeng. You know, it''s not the first time he''s contacted with each other. He''s cunning and skillful. Even the murderer died in each other''s hands.


    However, he will not say these words, because the old guy, including the young man, and the master and apprentice are both arrogant and arrogant, which will only make the old guy unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan came out after dinner, it was dark. They got into the car and drove slowly on their way home.


    But soon Ye Lingfeng noticed that they were being followed. He wanted to see who was following them, for himself or for Tang Yan?So he deliberately let Tang Yan drive slowly, also let the car behind the tracking also slow down.


    Just after more than ten minutes, the following car suddenly sped up, overtaking Tang Yan''s Porsche, and then crossed the middle of the road. At this moment, another luxury cross-country car came from the rear, which was equivalent to blocking the front and rear roads.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced around. Sure enough, it''s quite quiet. Although it''s on the highway, there are few pedestrians passing by. There is a rotten building facing demolition nearby, so this road is usually used by cars on the construction site.


    "What do you want from ye Lingfeng Tang Yan some surprised ask a way, he didn''t show excessive panic.


    After all, it is not the first time that she has experienced such a thing. Several times, Wan''er has been assassinated, Xu Weiwei has been kidnapped, and she has also killed people. Although she was defending herself, she was scared and accidentally fired. Moreover, she has been to dangerous primeval forests, seen poisonous snakes that can poison people, and encountered the pursuit of horrible black bears.


    These experiences make her have no fear of these things now.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head, then opened the door, "I don''t know, just look at it!"


    They got out of the car one after another. There were not many people in the two cars. They were just five people, and they were the people we saw in the restaurant this evening.


    Ye Lingfeng takes a look at the young man walking in front of him. His brow is slightly wrinkled. Compared with the four big men in the back, the young man in front is a threat to him. Of course, he is not worried that he can''t beat the other side.

 Chapter 237

    In fact, ye Lingfeng has seen that the strength of this young man is not high, maybe only the strength of the early yellow class or the Middle Yellow class, but he is afraid of the people behind him.


    There are few ancient martial arts practitioners who wander alone, because almost all those who can become ancient martial arts practitioners have a guide or a teacher. This young man obviously has a powerful ancient warrior behind him.


    Or maybe there is an ancient martial school behind this young man. Anyway, it is a thorny existence. But the thorny does not mean that ye Lingfeng will be afraid, as long as the other party does not mean well, he will not have the slightest hand, even if there is an ancient martial arts sect behind this young man.


    Lit a cigarette, virtual eyes looking at a few people coming, ye Lingfeng did not speak, the side of Tang Yan did not speak.


    The young man approached them. After seeing Tang Yan, he couldn''t move his eyes. After swallowing, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "your woman? How about two days


    Speaking directly, he didn''t give any face to Ye Lingfeng. Zhou Yuan enjoys such power. Although he is an ancient martial arts practitioner, he seldom involves in the secular world. This time he can pass the black dragon Gang, and he has tasted the sweetness of power these two days.


    If the master didn''t kill the target and take him away, he would even want to live in this metropolis all his life.


    But this sentence made Ye Lingfeng kill him. Although he didn''t open his mouth, when he looked at the young man, he already sneered.


    Tang Yan frowned and said, "shameless!"


    Zhou Yuan laughs: "I like it. If you don''t speak, I will acquiesce. Of course, you don''t have a choice. If you tie this boy up, you will throw him into the river."


    The big men laughed and walked to Ye Lingfeng, and said to Zhou Yuan, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I work for the black dragon gang. I never procrastinate!"


    Black dragon Gang? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but pick his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it''s these guys again. It seems that he will do it even if he doesn''t do it today!


    When several big men close to Ye Lingfeng and prepare to tie up the boy, ye Lingfeng has already started, very decisively put these four guys down on the ground, one foot directly kick dizzy!


    The young man looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise, then showed a cold look, "you really have the ability, but today you must die!"


    Ye Lingfeng accidentally glanced at this guy, then looked around, immediately said to Tang Yan, "you drive home first, don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    Tang Yan took a look at the two people and had great confidence in Ye Lingfeng. She also knew that she would drag each other down here now, so she nodded silently, got into the car, and then walked around the front two cars and left slowly.


    The young man watched his favorite woman run away with wings, and immediately transferred all his resentment to the man in front of him. He was angry at the moment, so he must look good at the guy in front of him.


    "If you want to kill me, come with me. This place is not very safe!" Ye Lingfeng threw away his cigarette ends and walked towards the deserted construction site.


    Zhou Yuan followed him without thinking about it. In fact, he didn''t pay any attention to this man. He could easily do it with a few people. Moreover, he was a practitioner of ancient martial arts. He was not afraid of anyone at all. Unfortunately, he certainly didn''t think that he and his master were not the only practitioners of ancient martial arts.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng has already guessed some. Last time, the black dragon Gang invited a murderer to deal with him, and this time, the people of the black dragon gang are together with this ancient martial arts practitioner. Maybe they also intend to deal with him, so he needs to find out.


    The two stood on the construction site, surrounded by dim street lights, but there was no one after work.


    "Are you a member of the black dragon Gang?" Ye Lingfeng asked.


    Zhou Yuan snorted with disdain, "do they want me to, boy? Tell me, how do you want to die? Although your woman ran away tonight, after I kill you, I''ll ask Heilong to check for me. Tomorrow I''ll know where the girl lives. I''ll play then


    He likes the word "play" very much. It''s the first time that he comes into contact with a more charming word after he comes to the secular world.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing, and then asked, "see if you can live through tonight! All the people who are with the black dragon gang are my enemies. I, ye Lingfeng, have never been afraid of any threat! "


    "Ye Lingfeng? Are you ye Lingfeng The young man asked in surprise.


    Sure enough, ye Lingfeng already knew that the young man was invited by the black dragon Gang to deal with him, but he was a little sniffy. He might not even be as good as Liu Dao in the middle of the Yellow level.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything, Zhou Yuan laughed, clapped his hands and said, "it seems that I''m lucky. The black dragon gang has made you so wonderful, but I don''t pay attention to you. After I kill you, I''ll take your head back and see what those guys say. Ha ha, I''ll save my master''s hand!"


    Master? This guy really has a master behind him, but he doesn''t know what his master''s strength is. If he is a Xuan level strong man, he will run away immediately, and then go back to make his way. With his current strength, in the face of the Xuan level strong, there is absolutely no power to fight back. After all, he has not been in touch with guwu for long, and he will not be so arrogant that he doesn''t even have the middle stage of the Yellow level, and he thinks he can deal with the strong of the Xuan level."What kind of cultivation is your master?" Ye Lingfeng asked calmly.


    "After yellow Why do you ask that? " Zhou Yuan opened his mouth and said, but just as he said that he was ordinary, he reacted. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng in shock and said, "how do you know I''m an ancient martial arts practitioner, so are you?"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles, and he is even beginning to be glad that this boy''s master is just a strong man in the later stage of yellow class. Maybe Ye Lingfeng is not the opponent of the other party, but he doesn''t think the other party can really kill himself.


    You know, even the black eyed bear, whose strength is comparable to the later stage of the yellow class and even reaches the peak of the yellow class, can''t kill him. What''s more, as long as you give him a certain amount of time, it will be sooner or later for him to become the strength of the middle stage of the yellow class. At that time, with his own physical strength and combat experience, he won''t pay attention to the strong in the later stage of the yellow class.


    So now he had no scruples. Looking at Zhou Yuan, he grinned and said, "I just stepped into guwu for a few days. It''s about ten days."


    Originally, Zhou Yuan was subconsciously panicked, because although he was an ancient martial arts practitioner, he was just the peak of the Yellow level in the early stage. Even if he didn''t reach the middle stage of the Yellow level, he could be regarded as the weaker one among the ancient martial arts practitioners. However, when he heard the other person''s words to himself, he laughed.

 Chapter 238

    "It turned out to be a rookie than me, so you''ll die today! Ha ha, I have thought of the scene that I can push your woman down tomorrow. " Zhou Yuan said with a smile, looking at Ye Lingfeng, he couldn''t hide his murder.


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to get angry, Zhou Yuan took the lead in launching the attack, because his master taught him that preemption can firmly control the situation in his hands, but later it will be more passive.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about preemption. He lets the other party attack first. In fact, he wants to see how other ancient martial arts practitioners attack. Although he fought Liu Dao and Liu Dao''s elder martial brother last time, it was before he became an ancient martial arts practitioner, so it''s not profound.


    However, when the other party''s attacks hit again and again, he was helpless to shake his head, these things have no substantive use for him, so after seeing enough, he did not intend to waste time.


    One hand grasped Zhou Yuan''s arm like lightning, and the other hand split the other''s armpit with a hand knife, which immediately dislocated the other''s arm.


    He hit the past with his elbow again, and the young man, who was one step away from the middle stage of the yellow class, flew upside down on the stone brick like a kite.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhou Yuan got up again. The pain of hitting his back on the brick made him gnash his teeth, dislocated his left arm, and his heart trembled with chest pain. However, the resentment in his heart made him overpowered.


    He took out a sharp dagger from his body and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng quickly.


    "Why?" Ye Lingfeng looked at the dagger in surprise. It was very sharp, and it didn''t look like anything like a saber.


    Looking at Zhou Yuan, ye Lingfeng grabs each other''s right hand and twists it hard. The dagger falls on the ground and he kicks it hard. Zhou Yuan was kicked a few meters by him, and finally fell into the ruins. Unfortunately, the steel bars in the ruins were inserted into his chest from his back.


    "Dead so soon?" Ye Lingfeng murmured in surprise, then picked up the dagger from the ground, looked at it, thought it was very good, and put it on him.


    He came to Zhou Yuan''s body and checked whether there was something from the ancient martial arts practitioner, or something similar to Zhu Guo. However, he was very disappointed that although Zhou Yuan was an ancient martial arts practitioner, he had nothing on him except tens of thousands of yuan from the black dragon gang.


    What''s more, treasures such as Zhu Guo, even among the big sects, will be contested. Is it so easy to get them?


    He didn''t find anything valuable, so he finally took away the tens of thousands of yuan. Of course, he didn''t want the money. He won''t touch the money of the black dragon gang.


    So after leaving this place, I went to the old man who was sleeping under the bridge, threw tens of thousands of yuan of banknotes on the ground, turned around and left.


    Maybe the next day, the old man found that a pile of money had fallen from the sky, and then knelt down on the ground to worship God.


    Ye Lingfeng is neither a good man nor a savior. He just feels that he doesn''t want to use the money and that someone needs it. That''s why he makes a subconscious move.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to Tang Yan''s villa, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. It was not too late to say whether it was early or not.


    "Xiao Ye, I''m waiting for you to come back and have a drink with me, but you come back so late. Come and kill me twice! Can you play chess? " Tang Qing called Ye Lingfeng all the way in the yard.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile, nodded and walked over, "will play a little, Dad, you look good!"


    Half a month ago, Tang Qing, who came out of the primitive forest with a dusty face, looked pale and thin, and his look was not normal. However, after returning to China, after careful conditioning, especially good rest every day, he recovered to his original appearance and looked in good spirits.


    Sitting on a stone stool, ye Lingfeng takes a step first. At this time, Tang Yan takes two cups of tea from the villa and comes over. When ye Lingfeng is around, she asks in a low voice, "has the matter been solved?"


    "Well, part of it is solved!" Ye Lingfeng nodded and said that he really solved part of the problem, because an ancient martial arts practitioner and another stronger guy died.


    Tang Yan gently nodded, put down the cup and then turned around and said, "it''s OK!"


    Tang Qing looked at her daughter''s back and asked strangely, "Xiao Ye, it was Yan''er who just came back. He said something happened on your way. What happened to you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I met some friends!" Ye Lingfeng saw that Tang Qing was just a pawn, and then continued to jump.


    "That''s good. In fact, I let Yan''er get engaged to you. I''m really worried. Your boy is not an ordinary person, and his future life is not ordinary. Ah, I just don''t want Yan''er to be hurt!"


    Tang Qing said with emotion, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile. "But don''t worry, what I said always counts. When Yan''er was young, it was the elder who helped her. When he raised this issue, I immediately agreed not to say anything in return. In fact, it''s also my selfishness, because I believe that the elder''s apprentice has absolutely nothing to say £¡¡±Ye Lingfeng has a bitter smile. He can''t help thinking of Tang Yan''s character and attitude towards himself. He says that even if you agree, your daughter won''t agree. Your daughter may not agree to me!


    He thinks that he doesn''t have that kind of relationship with Tang Yan. Although he gets along with Tang Yan several times, he thinks that this girl is pretty good, cold outside and hot inside. But if he can really get together, it''s probably hanging!


    "Did you go to Switzerland?" Tang Qing continued to walk two steps, and then jumped one step. It was a very standard defense.


    Ye Lingfeng did not worry to bring out another horse, nodded and said, "yes, but he has left. Maybe he will never see his old man in his life, but maybe there is still hope!"


    "Ha ha, who can say these things accurately, but ah, some things are to seize the opportunity and forge ahead bravely. Your master said that you are a more resilient person. I believe nothing can defeat you!"


    Tang Qing took a sip of tea, and then pulled out the gun, which had been holding back for a long time. He couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s different on the chessboard. General, you''ve lost!"


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Lingfeng grinned, and then said, "you just said that I am a brave person, but also a resilient person. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 239

    He pushed the horse, ate the gun at the same time, but also the other side of an army, but also a chain horse, no escape, no escape!


    Tang Qing looked at the losing game with a bitter smile, but he shook his head helplessly. "You boy, you really have a plan, and you''re not a rash man on the surface!"


    They are chatting and drinking tea while playing chess. This old man and young man have a good temper.


    Standing by the window of his bedroom on the second floor, looking at the two men below who are more than 20 years old, he can''t help but show a strange look. He has a feeling of satisfaction and seems to have some unspeakable emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is yuaner dead? " In the black dragon Gang, he Ming''s face changed and his face was unbelievable.


    Scar man nodded, his face expressionless, can not see what is the feeling. Fortunately, those black dragon gangs are not used to seeing calamity. As far as they are concerned, the people they used to dislike should be slaughtered, but this boy can''t be slaughtered.


    However, the news made them happy. If it wasn''t for the face of the mysterious elder he, these gangsters would have killed the boy together.


    The wolf looked at he Ming with some worry. He cried in his heart. Then he said, "master he, please forgive me for the death of your apprentice. I will let someone find out the guy who killed him."


    "Waste!" He Ming clenched his teeth, yelled angrily, and clapped his hand. As soon as scar man''s face changed, he couldn''t dodge at all. He was even slapped to one side and immediately spat blood.


    The wolf was so frightened that he secretly said that master he was really terrible. At the same time, he stopped the members of the black dragon gang who wanted to draw a gun.


    "Master he, calm down. It''s our fault that I didn''t protect him. However, your apprentice is so powerful that you should not be an ordinary person who can kill him?" The Cang wolf shifts the topic to say.


    At the moment, the seriously injured scar man coughed and said, "one of my subordinates said that the man should be ye Lingfeng!"


    "Ye Lingfeng?" Cang Lang can''t help but show his surprise, but he is very happy. He is worried that master he won''t do anything for them when he is angry. He doesn''t think it''s Ye Lingfeng. In this way, the old man will take the initiative to seek revenge from ye.


    Sure enough, he Ming clenched his teeth and showed a ferocious look. A strong aura came out of him: "Ye Lingfeng, I''m not he Ming, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I''m not he!"


    Obviously, that night Ye Lingfeng received a call from black dragon Gang Canglang!


    Canglang told him that he was allowed to go to the wilderness in the western suburbs within an hour, because elder he Ming was very angry and said that you killed someone else''s Apprentice. If you don''t go to the appointment, elder he will attack your friends and family tomorrow.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Lingfeng clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, the old guy was going to deal with him so soon. He wanted to give him a period of time to attack the Middle Yellow class. It seems that it''s impossible now.


    He took out a Zhuguo from his body and hesitated for a long time. He still didn''t take it. First of all, it''s too precious. Now it''s a waste of time and time!


    In desperation, he had to go out.


    Now it''s more than eleven o''clock. Tang Qing goes back to bed, but the light is on in Tang Yan''s room. Before he leaves, he sends a text message to Tang Yan, saying that he has something to go out. Don''t worry!


    After receiving the text message, Tang Yan hears the sound of the engine outside, and goes to the window to see ye Lingfeng driving the fox out. She must be worried, though she believes in Ye Lingfeng.


    "Be careful!" After returning these words, Tang Yan lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Ye Lingfeng drove fox on the street. Although it was no big problem for him to get to the countryside in an hour, he didn''t drive too fast at the moment.


    Instead, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Xu Weiwei.


    After the other party is connected, the voice is a little confused and lazy, seems to be sleeping "Hello, who?"


    "Weiwei, it''s me, ye Lingfeng!"


    When Xu Weiwei heard the name, she felt sleepless. Thinking that this guy had been missing for nearly a month, she suddenly got angry. "You can still remember me. I can''t see a ghost these days, and no one goes to your house."


    Ye Lingfeng is now too lazy to explain so much to him, just said with a wry smile, "I''ll explain to you later. I''m in trouble. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Say it? What''s the matter Xu Weiwei immediately serious up, she knew Ye Lingfeng, almost nothing can stop him, and he is in trouble at the moment, that certainly is not an ordinary thing, but there is really an emergency!


    "Can you take some people to XX community? Someone wants to deal with me. I doubt that they will attack Tang Yan and his daughter!" Ye Lingfeng said directly.


    Xu Weiwei on the other end of the phone immediately cooled down and said, "no time!"


    Ye Lingfeng said helplessly, "I''m really not joking, because I don''t know if I can survive tonight. If I don''t come back tomorrow morning, maybe Tang Yan and her father and daughter are in danger. Of course, there are you! So I really need your help. Protect them! ""What happened to you? Where are you? " Xu Weiwei asked immediately.


    Needless to say, ye Lingfeng knew that this hot woman wanted to come to help him. When she was moved, she could not help but said, "if you don''t use it, you can''t help me, and if you come, maybe you will make me fall into a more dangerous state. If you really want to help me, take someone to protect Tang Yan!"


    Xu Weiwei grits her teeth. She''s a little sour in her heart. This guy asked her to protect her fiancee? Who am I? However, although some reluctant heart, but she still agreed!


    After putting down the phone, Xu Weiwei dialed the director''s phone and said, "director..."


    An hour later, the western suburbs, a wasteland, this is close to the city of a place to be developed. Four places have been filled up by excavators, and it seems that a large construction site will be built.


    In addition to some large excavators in the wasteland, as well as some transported sand and gravel reinforcement, the rest is only flat soil.


    Ye Lingfeng drove fox to park in the construction site. He didn''t see any car. Did the black dragon help Canglang deceive me? Or maybe it''s a trick?


    Obviously not! He continued to walk forward, and soon felt a strong breath, so he stood in the same place and didn''t continue to walk, but said, "I''ve come, and you don''t need to hide anymore. It doesn''t seem to be the style of an ancient martial arts expert?"

 Chapter 240

    Soon, a figure came out from behind an excavator. It was a gray haired old man. Although it was night, he could see his sharp eyes in the moonlight.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced around, "did the people of the black dragon Gang come?"


    The old man gave him a murderous look and said slowly, "they don''t need to come, because I like whether you can die in my hands or be tortured by me!"


    The black dragon Gang didn''t come? This makes Ye Lingfeng more or less relieved. Although those guys are not a threat to him, with this old guy as a strong man, he is unlikely to escape when more guys with guns attack him.


    Ye Lingfeng took a look at the old man and heard the young man say that his master was a strong man in the later stage of the yellow class. This momentum was really strong enough. Maybe he was also a very simple thing in the later stage of the yellow class.


    "Why did you kill my apprentice?" The old man didn''t start at the beginning, but asked with a sneer. In his opinion, the man was already a dead body. As for now, he just asked the dead body to say two words before he died.


    Ye Lingfeng spread his hand, shrugged and said, "he wants to kill me, so naturally I want to kill him. Besides, even if I don''t kill him, will you let me go if you are invited by the black dragon Gang?"


    He directly admitted the fact of killing the man. Although Zhou Yuan''s death was unfortunately in the place full of steel bars, even if the other party was not killed by steel bars, ye Lingfeng would not let the other party go. For a person who wanted to kill himself, he would never let go.


    Of course, unless it''s a beauty like Datura, he might think about it!


    The old man laughed with a ferocious face. "It''s really a rebellious guy. Although you are the standard of my apprenticeship, I don''t intend to accept you as an apprentice, so you still have to die!"


    "Old man, do you deserve to be my master?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned, but he asked with a smile.


    "To die!" As expected, the old man was angry and caught Ye Lingfeng with a flash of his body. The old man was thin and his dry hands were like eagle''s claws, and his speed was as fast as lightning.


    Ye Lingfeng subconsciously flashed back, almost attacked by the opponent''s talons.


    The strength of Huang''s later stage is really not simple! As soon as ye Lingfeng retreated, a 20 cm long dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed the old man.


    The old man''s talons clapped the dagger open and made a crisp bang. He Lengleng looked at the dagger in Ye Lingfeng''s hand and laughed angrily, "yuan''er was killed by you! I can''t spare you. I''ll play with your woman after I kill you. I heard that yuan''er was killed by you because he took a fancy to your woman. Ha ha! "


    As expected, they are just like birds of a feather. What kind of apprentice they have is really what kind of master they have! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel cold. He attacks the old man with a dagger.


    Soon, the old man proved to him what is called the strength gap!


    Even if ye Lingfeng''s fighting experience and physical strength are better than those of the Middle Yellow level, he is still invincible against the old man in the later yellow level.


    There were two more blood grooves on his body, and his clothes were cut several times. Blood flowed down his back. On the other hand, the old man in the later yellow class was not hurt at the moment, but his clothes were cut several times by the dagger in Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    This is the gap! Ye Lingfeng sighed with a bitter smile. Now he has no intention of fighting. It''s good to have a strong opponent, but if the opponent is too strong, he will have to suffer.


    So at the moment, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He turned around and fled to the outside. When the old man saw him, he ran after him with a sneer, "I see what else you can do to escape!"


    In fact, what ye Lingfeng is worried about is that if he wants to escape, the old man will not chase him, but will threaten him with Tang Yan and others, then he will definitely not escape again. But at the moment, the old man actually followed up, which made Ye Lingfeng feel relieved.


    The old man''s speed is very fast. Ye Lingfeng can''t throw it off at all, and he has to be chased by the other party several times. But he is good at jungle cross-country, so he has an advantage in barren mountains and wild forests. Therefore, the two figures are chasing each other. They don''t know how long they have run or how far they have run.


    "Boy, you are very good at running, but you still can''t escape from me. You are dead!" The voice of the old man came from behind.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng heard it, he wanted to laugh. In fact, he knew very well how far he had run. He was proficient in calculation and time control. Now he has escaped for four hours, and it is still the limit. Every hour is calculated according to 30 kilometers, and now he has escaped more than 100 kilometers.


    Even if it is his endurance, which has been challenged to the limit for countless times, it is almost unbearable, not to mention the old man?


    The ancient martial arts cultivator has internal power and can build up his body. Although his body is strong, this old man is only in the later stage of Huang level. It would have been impossible if he hadn''t been chasing him for so long with his internal power.


    So now when the other party opens his mouth, ye Lingfeng can still feel that the old guy is tired. Maybe the other party regrets why he wants to chase him. Isn''t it better to go back to his house and catch his woman to threaten him?For such a strong man, ye Lingfeng does not dare to be careless, neither dare to stop to fight with the other side, nor dare to shake off the other side, for fear that the other side will really stop chasing, and then go back to take Tang Yan or Xu Weiwei to threaten him.


    So he pretended to be weak at the moment. He was gasping and dizzy when he was running, and he was staggering when he was walking.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old guy''s eyes brightened, he took a deep breath and continued to catch up with him. He also resisted fatigue and accelerated his pace.


    However, after more than an hour of chasing, he Ming finally found that he could not catch up with this guy in any case, and he doubted whether the little guy who could not hold on all the way was cheating him.


    "What? Old man, why don''t you keep chasing me? " Ye Lingfeng stopped and looked at the old man more than ten meters away.


    He Ming breathed heavily. If he hadn''t been a practitioner of ancient martial arts, he would have been unable to get along with his breath and would have died as soon as his eyes closed.


    This damned boy is really a cunning guy!


    As ye Lingfeng gasps, his physical strength is gradually recovering. This kind of strenuous exercise is too familiar for him, so after every strenuous exercise, he still has strength in his body, and his physical quality will recover quickly.

 Chapter 241

    Looking at the old man, ye Lingfeng smiles in his heart. You can imagine a master in the later stage of the yellow class. He was pulled all over the mountain by a rookie in the early stage of the yellow class, and finally his strength retreated greatly.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Old he Ming gasped and asked in surprise. He had a face that had no blood color. At the moment, because of excessive consumption of physical strength and internal power, his face became paler.


    Ye Lingfeng stood up straight, but walked towards the old man. After only a few breaths, he now regained his normal look. Although he also had a great consumption of physical strength, he had a feeling of Gan Chang dripping.


    "Why should I run away? You''re not trying to deal with me? If I run away, I''m afraid you''ll deal directly with my family and friends? " Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and ran wildly for five hours in a row. Moreover, he was still doing strenuous exercise. No matter how fierce he was, he would feel tired. He was smoking now, but mainly to refresh himself.


    The old man''s pale face showed a smile: "yes, although the cultivation world doesn''t like killing, I he Ming doesn''t like to be a Taoist. For me, if I want to kill, I have to cut down the grass roots. If I can''t kill you, I will deal with your family. If I kill you, I won''t let them go either!"


    This sentence directly let Ye Lingfeng judge his death! Originally, ye Lingfeng also felt that although he consumed his strength to deal with it, he might not be the opponent of the other party. But after listening to the old man''s words, he made up his mind to let this guy die anyway!


    Even if fighting for both ends, he will not hesitate!


    After a deep puff of smoke, ye Lingfeng calms down his mind. He still doesn''t start, because he is waiting for the moment when the old man is weaker. At that time, it is the best chance to do it.


    Maybe many people don''t know that after strenuous exercise, the weakest time is not the moment to stop, but after a short rest.


    Ye Lingfeng also knew that he would be the same, so he just took a few breaths and stood up, not letting his spirit and body rest.


    Both sides are deadlocked. One is that he wants to have a rest to recover his strength. And the other is to let each other''s spirit and body get rest, thoroughly tired.


    "Boy, can we have a discussion?"


    When ye Lingfeng insisted on doing some gymnastics in situ to keep his muscles and spirit, the other side suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Lingfeng is dumbfounded, in fact, he has guessed what the old guy wants to do, "discuss what?"


    He Ming said wearily, "we are all tired. Can we stop here and fight another day?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes pick "I''ll let you kill me another day?"


    He Ming was speechless, then shook his head and said, "I won''t kill you in the future. In fact, I think you have good qualifications and it''s good to be my apprentice."


    "Old man, I have already said that you are not qualified to be my master. Do you think I can still let you leave in this situation?" Don''t say ye Lingfeng doesn''t believe this old guy''s words at all. Even if he does, he won''t give up this opportunity. He doesn''t understand the meaning of letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "You As soon as he Ming''s face changed, he sneered, "if you don''t grasp the chance, don''t blame me for being impolite. Although I''m tired after running with you for such a long time, you''re not much better than me. I don''t pay attention to a little guy who can''t reach the middle stage of yellow class!"


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng grinned, took out the dagger from the ground and walked towards the old man.


    As soon as he Ming''s pupil shrinks, he believes that the boy is as tired as he is, so he grits his teeth and stands up from the ground. The eagle claw quickly grabs Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Ye Lingfeng''s body does not retreat, but advances. The dagger goes across his chest to resist the other party''s attack, and then kicks out. He Ming can''t dodge, resists hard for a while, and retreats two steps.


    "Old man, your Eagle Claw skill is getting worse and worse now!" Ye Lingfeng continued to attack the old guy and said with a smile.


    He Ming''s face tightened and he bit his teeth angrily. He felt helpless. If he hadn''t been trapped by this boy and wasted too much physical strength and spirit, he would not be weak and unable to exert his strength.


    "If you think you can be my opponent in this way, you are wrong in your calculation!" He Ming pats Ye Lingfeng''s dagger with one claw, and then attacks Ye Lingfeng sharply, just like a chain claw.


    The two men immediately launched a fierce battle, from the beginning of the battle between talons and daggers, to the later close combat.


    Although Ye Lingfeng suffered some losses, because the old man''s talons were too strong. Even if he resisted with his arm, he also hurt his arm. But he can''t manage so much at the moment, because only close combat can be a threat to the old man.


    The day opened a line of fish belly white light, the two have been fighting to the white hot. This he surnamed old man''s physical strength is getting worse and worse, from scratch Ye Lingfeng''s body at the beginning to almost bear the opponent''s fist later.


    Finally, he Ming was hit in the chest by Ye Lingfeng when he couldn''t hold on. He Ming, who fell to the ground, was pale to the extreme and had almost no physical strength. He didn''t want to move, let alone get up.Ye Lingfeng was covered with blood, which was hurt by the old guy''s eagle claw, but although there were many wounds, there was no scar to the point.


    So although he is very embarrassed and miserable at the moment, on the contrary, he still has the strength of the first World War.


    Picking up the dagger from the ground, he walked past with a bright smile.


    "You, you dare to kill me, I, I won''t..." Before the old man finished speaking, ye Lingfeng was too lazy to listen to him. The dagger went straight through the other party''s throat, and the blood flowed down his throat. The old man''s eyes widened and he died.


    When ye Lingfeng saw that the old man had finally died, he was relieved. He stepped back a few steps, then he sat down on the ground with a smile on his face.


    Although he is not the first time to kill an ancient martial arts practitioner, he is the first time to kill a master who is much better than him! The last time I killed liudao was different, because liudao was only in the middle of yellow level, and it was not killed by Ye Lingfeng.


    And this time, directly facing the late yellow, but also a more powerful role. So if he can kill each other this time, he has a sense of achievement in his heart.


    Maybe at this moment, he really stepped into the world of ancient martial arts practitioners, and he was really a strong ancient martial arts practitioner.


    With a smile of satisfaction, thinking that he is not dead, Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei and others have no threat, thinking that their eyes will faint as soon as they get dark.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 242

    morning!


    After staying up all night, Xu Weiwei was anxiously sitting in the car. At the same time, several police cars were parked around Tang Yan''s villa.


    Tang Qing woke up early in the morning with a teapot and a chessboard, ready to go to the yard to study chess skills, saw a police car outside the villa, and was shocked.


    See Tang Yan come out from the villa, quickly asked "Yan son, what happened? Why are there so many police cars outside? "


    "I don''t know!" Tang Yan''s face is a little pale. In fact, she didn''t sleep last night. Naturally, she saw the police car outside the villa shortly after ye Lingfeng left. She doesn''t think these police are coming for ye Lingfeng.


    Because she believes that ye Lingfeng should not do anything bad, and the second is that until now, the police outside didn''t mean to come in. Another reason is that she just saw Xu Weiwei in the window upstairs.


    I don''t know why, when she saw Xu Weiwei, she immediately thought about the last time this woman came to find Ye Lingfeng, and ye Lingfeng''s experience of fighting with the underworld for her.


    But she also guessed that Xu Weiwei should have come last night. What is she doing here? Is it looking for ye Lingfeng?


    It''s impossible to think about it. The only possibility is that she should be found by Ye Lingfeng. It''s a bit like taking the police to protect herself.


    "Where''s Xiao Ye? I didn''t see him in the morning! " Tang Qing''s strange way.


    Tang Yan shook her head and said, "he went out again last night. He said he had something to do!"


    Tang Qing looked at his daughter suspiciously, then looked at the police outside, and then said to himself, "this boy should not do anything bad!"


    At the moment, Tang Yan has gone out towards the gate, straight to a police car, looking at some tired Xu Weiwei, her heart is a little complicated, and then said, "officer Xu, sit at home for a while!"


    "Thank you, Miss Tang. I''m still comfortable in the car!" Xu Weiwei replied lukewarm, maybe thinking that this woman is Ye Lingfeng''s fiance, maybe thinking of Ye Lingfeng''s words last night.


    I can''t help feeling aggrieved. This guy is in danger and can''t forget his fiancee. Don''t you think about it for yourself?


    Tang Yan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, light nodded, did not speak.


    The two women have their own thoughts, but they don''t know. In fact, what they think is related to a man!


    It''s morning now. Ye Lingfeng has been away all night. Tang Yan is worried. She knows what ye Lingfeng went out to do last night. It must be the reason why she met that man last night. She didn''t come back one night. Is there something wrong?


    Tang Yan is thinking that ye Lingfeng must have gone to a duel with someone last night. With his temperament, if it''s not a very difficult thing, he won''t say whether he can live through the night, then he hasn''t come back in the morning.


    Thinking of this, she was a little strange that she didn''t ask the other party where she was going last night, otherwise, even if the other party was in danger, she could help!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, although the sun is not big, but has been exposed to the sun, it is not easy for individuals.


    Ye Lingfeng opened some tired eyes, lips some interference, thirsty to death, he struggled to get up from the ground, looked at the sun in the sky, then knew it was eleven o''clock in the morning.


    He has been in a coma for five hours since six in the morning. The main reason is that he used too much energy. Even now, he feels that he has no energy and his spirit is exhausted.


    If anyone wants to deal with him at the moment, I''m afraid he will be easily knocked down by the other party.


    The old man could not live up to his death, but he could not live up to his death.


    Let''s not say that this guy helped the black dragon gang. He just said that he had to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. Even ye Lingfeng died, and his relatives and friends had to kill them all. I''m afraid he killed many people before. So it''s not unreasonable to say that he deserves to die.


    He leaned down, groped on the old man, and soon found a lot of things.


    There are two gold bars, a secret book of Yungong, and a small bag containing several kinds of herbs. Ye Lingfeng takes a look at these herbs and recognizes what they are.


    This kind of medicinal material is really useful to the ancient martial arts practitioners. It''s also a rare thing, but it''s less than Zhuguo.


    There are several kinds of things that are used to do pulp washing and cutting, that is to say, only a few other herbs are needed, which is equivalent to one more piece of pulp washing and cutting herbs. Ye Lingfeng is happy to accept it. After all, although he has successfully become an ancient martial arts practitioner, he can use it for others.


    After thinking about it, he still thinks that this thing can be used by Tang Yan. This woman has experienced a lot, not to mention his fiancee. However, he thinks that this thing is suitable for Xu Weiwei. After all, this girl is a policeman, a hot girl. This kind of character is easy to be retaliated by others, so it would be a good thing if she could become an ancient martial arts practitioner.He thought of rose again. Later, he thought that this pulp washing and cutting thing was really good. If there was any surplus, he could give it to rose, Tang Yan, Xu Weiwei and even more friends.


    It''s a pity that this thing can''t be found. The old man only has a few kinds of herbs, and he can''t even get one of them.


    "What is this?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and looked at something in another small bag. It was a root the size of a tail finger, about 10 cm, like a kind of grass root, but thicker than grass root.


    He almost finished reading Wan FA Tong. With his memory, although he can''t remember all of them clearly, 70% or 80% of them are OK. But he has never seen it.


    Whatever it is, it can''t be poison! Ye Lingfeng murmured and took a small bite from the grass root, which was naturally used for eating, because he saw that the root had been bitten.


    When he just took a bite and swallowed it into his stomach, he suddenly felt a little hot in his body, and his eyes glared with joy. "This is the thing to increase internal power! This is Tianlei gen, Tianlei Gen under Tianlei tree. I said, "why haven''t you seen this thing?"


    There is a kind of Tiancai Lingbao which is more precious than Zhuguo, that is, Tianlei tree. This kind of tree can neither blossom nor bear fruit, but it is a treasure that countless practitioners fight for. Tianlei tree is a kind of thing used to refine weapons. This kind of weapon can be described as a magic weapon.

 Chapter 243

    But now ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand these things. He only knows that the thunder tree can be used to refine weapons. As for how the tree can be compared with hard metal, he doesn''t want to know.


    He put this grass-roots thing into his pocket like a baby. He couldn''t help smiling. Although this kind of thing can''t be compared with Zhu Guo, it''s definitely a treasure. Maybe he can improve a lot of strength with this kind of thing.


    In fact, he was lucky! The old man surnamed he would be furious if he saw Ye Lingfeng carefully put it into his pocket, because on this day, he had traveled all over the country, and almost died on a level 2 fierce beast that was comparable to Xuan.


    Originally, he wanted to take Tian Lei gen, but he has kept it until now, so that when he reaches the peak of the later stage of the Yellow level, he can take this kind of Tian Lei gen, so that he can hit the peak of the Yellow level at one stroke, and strive to reach the state of great perfection. In this way, he is not far away from the Xuan level.


    But he didn''t take tianregen, because he met the black dragon Gang, so he was delayed. Otherwise, his strength would not be in the late stage of yellow class, and he died in the hands of a younger generation who didn''t even reach the middle stage of yellow class.


    In addition to these things, there are only a few banknotes and a large number of bank cards. It is estimated that they are either from the black dragon gang or from others who help others kill.


    In addition, I saw a bottle of pills, a fragrance of medicine, which said healing pills. Although I don''t know whether this kind of thing works or not, ye Lingfeng took one.


    Then he burned the money and the bank card with a torch and packed the other things. He was ready to leave here.


    Until now, he did not seriously look at the situation around him. He did not know which ghost place it was. Anyway, it was a wilderness, and occasionally he could see one or two places surrounded by smoke.


    At the moment, he is very tired and injured all over. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, I''m afraid he would have mixed up again when he just woke up.


    But he still didn''t want to stay in this place, especially when he saw the old man''s face.


    With a dagger, he left here with difficulty step by step. He is in urgent need of water now. He hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water since last night. It doesn''t matter if it''s normal, but I consumed too much last night. If I don''t drink any more water, even his strong constitution can''t bear it.


    I don''t know how long I walked, and finally I saw a stream in front of me. The stream was running fast. He dared to smile happily, and it was dark again. Then he fell down and quickly fell into the stream.


    In a coma, he felt cool, accompanied by suffocation, and then lost consciousness.


    Fuxi River is an ordinary River in the mountains. Because the nearby villages believe in gods very much, it is said that Fuxi fought with demons and gods in the mountains. In the battle, it caused endless mountains and a river running through the whole mountain.


    Gaojia village is a village supported by mountains. Although China''s economy has developed rapidly in recent years, villages like this one with rugged mountain roads still lag behind.


    The only way to keep the village from being out of touch with the outside world is to press the wires in every family, but not every family has a TV, and only the village head''s family has a telephone in the village, which is still supported by an old line.


    But it''s not too far from the big city. For example, there is a small town 30 miles away, which is the only one near the mountain. It is 80 kilometers away from Heyuan City and more than 90 kilometers away from Tongzhou city.


    There are also young people working in other places in the village, but most villagers still like to live in the place where they have lived all their lives.


    There is a small river at the entrance of the village, also known as Fuxi River. The river is clear and bottomed out. It is the landscape flowing down from the mountain. Here is also the place where the girls and aunts at the head of the village wash their clothes.


    Before dusk came in the afternoon, the aunts at the head of the village went to the stream to wash their clothes with buckets, and there was a pure girl who looked like 18 or 19 years old.


    Now it is autumn season, the village''s old men are full of rice harvest field, young people holding straw also busy.


    But in the busy mountains, people seem to be happy.


    "Xiaoyue, your tiger is very energetic. He''s only 16 years old, isn''t he? You see, it''s almost as strong as the old men in the village. " While hammering the clothes on the stone, an aunt looked up at a group of men in the rice field.


    A pretty girl in a plain woollen imitation dress looked back at her brother, who was busy in the paddy field. Then she pursed her mouth and nodded with a smile


    The aunt sighed, "they all say that Xiaoyue and Huzi are the most promising people in our village. You didn''t go to the University, and Huzi''s temper is stubborn, so he just won''t go after junior high school. Ah, what a pity!"


    The pretty girl showed a dim look, but she soon showed a smile again. She put her clothes in the stream and rubbed them twice. Then she took them up and folded them on the boulder, and hammered them with a bat that was thicker than her arm.


    Suddenly, the rest of her eyes caught a glimpse of something flowing down the river. Soon she saw what it was and covered her mouth in surprise"Ah, this is a dead man!" Obviously, the girl was not the only one to see it, and other laundry aunts also noticed the floating corpse floating down from above.


    "Come on


    For a moment, the elders who were busy harvesting in the paddy field ran over. One of them was 16 or 17 years old, but he was bright and smart. For the first time, he ran to the stream and said, "sister, where is the dead man?"


    The pure girl covered her mouth and pointed to the middle of the stream. The young man was frightened, but he was soon replaced by curiosity. He immediately found a bamboo pole nearby. With the help of the strong men in the village, he soon drove the floating corpse over.


    The young man pulled up the floating corpse. The women were so scared that they all hid far away. For the people in the village, it was unlucky to meet the floating corpse.


    "Ah, he still has a heartbeat. He''s not dead, sister. He''s not dead!" The young man was immediately surprised.


    Soon people in the village also found that the so-called floating corpse was not dead.


    The people in the mountain were very simple and kind. They soon carried the stranger to Lao Yu''s house. After all, he was the only doctor in the village, and now he is called the village doctor.


    This spread in the village. It didn''t take a few minutes for this small village of 180 households to be known all over the village. It''s said that there was a man floating down the Fuxi River. It seems that he was still a city dweller, but his clothes were very ragged and his body was scarred, just like he was attacked by wild animals in the mountains.

 Chapter 244

    On the night of that day, the doctor''s house was lighting a dim lamp, and on the bed lay a pale but sharp man. Not far away there is an old-fashioned master chair, an old man is leisurely smoking a big pipe.


    Next to him was a pretty girl squatting on the ground, busy grinding medicine. On the threshold of the door sat a 16-year-old boy, looking curiously at the pale man on the bed.


    "Grandfather, listen to them, this man is from the city?" The youth can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Look at the old man," he said


    "Tut Tut, this man looks very cool, but I can''t imagine that he dares to come to this mountain alone. It seems that he has fought with wild animals. He is my idol!" The way of youth''s hee hee.


    "What do you know! Well, it''s the first time that we''ve been in Gaojia village for 12 years. Although we don''t know whether he''s a good or a bad person, we have to remember that the doctor is kind The old man sighed slightly.


    The three members of this family, together with their grandparents and grandchildren, are the only outsiders in Gaojia village, but they have lived in this small village for more than ten years.


    However, their family is also the most popular in the whole village, because since the arrival of doctor Lao Yu, more than 180 families in the whole village have been looking for him. Besides, Lao Yu does not charge fees like those doctors. They only charge for some medicinal materials every time, ranging from one or two yuan for minor diseases to a few yuan for serious diseases. Unlike those hospitals in towns or counties, which often cost tens of thousands of yuan for serious diseases.


    "Grandfather, I see that his heart of the tongue is yellow, his face is pale, and his pupils are bloodshot. It''s like he''s tired and asleep. On the contrary, the injury on his body doesn''t matter. Is that so?" The girl grinds the medicine, then raises her head and asks strangely.


    The old man nodded, "yes, you look at things very carefully. You have the potential to be a doctor. Unfortunately, our family is poor, and we can''t let you go to a medical university. Ah!"


    With a sigh, he continued, "this man should not be like an ordinary man, nor was he scratched by a wild animal. His condition was caused by a long time of physical exhaustion, resulting in physical weakness and serious mental exhaustion. As for why we came to Gaojia village with the stream, I don''t know. "


    Although he was very clever, he had no interest in medicine. Although the old man tried his best to teach him, he didn''t learn anything. On the contrary, his sister has a talent for medicine. He knows that if he talks, he will be disciplined by his grandfather.


    "I''ll go to town tomorrow, maybe as short as one or two days, or as long as three or four days to come back! Xiao Hu, I''ll go up the mountain with your sister tomorrow to collect herbs. The city is empty, so I''ll collect some blood tonic herbs. "


    "I see, grandpa!"


    The girl also nodded, and then looked at the man who was still unconscious on the bed, with a curious look in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Lingfeng didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but he knew that he had fallen into the river. At that moment, he thought that he had not been killed by countless guns and ammunition, by the black and blind, or by the old man in the later yellow stage. Could he have been drowned?


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the simple roof, which was built by trees, covered with thatch, and the walls were earth walls. He immediately realized that he was not dead, and he was saved.


    Lift the quilt, think of, but how the body is really no strength, he gritted his teeth, do not know how much strength to finally sit on the bed.


    The dress is a patched coarse cloth shirt. The scratch on his back is itchy. It seems that someone applied medicine to him before.


    Thinking of his own things, ye Lingfeng touched his body, and finally saw a plastic bag next to the pillow. It was collected from the old thing that was going to kill him before, and there was a very precious tianregen in it.


    There was a thumping sound from the outside. It was crisp, but it seemed to be stirring something up, accompanied by other sounds. He slowly got out of bed, every step was very difficult, but he continued to walk forward, came to the door, the eye is a pure and simple girl, is using the basket inside the herbal medicine into the stone plate grinding.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly came the voice, let the girl''s hand shake, the hand of the iron cone almost fell to the ground, turned around, not from surprise asked "you wake up?"


    But soon the girl showed a shy face and lowered her head.


    Ye Lingfeng thinks this girl is more interesting, and she doesn''t say anything. What''s the strength of her blushing? But he also changed the subject and said, "well, wake up, what are you doing? How long have I been in a coma? "


    The girl nodded and said, "grinding medicine, grandfather said that these blood tonics will help your body. I dug these things in the mountains in the morning! I don''t know how long you have been in a coma, but I found you in Fuxi River before dark yesterday. "


    "Fuxi River?" Ye Lingfeng has some doubts.


    "It''s the river at the entrance of the village. That''s what we call the Fuxi River in the mountains." The young girl opened big eyes and curiously looked at Ye Lingfeng.Ye Lingfeng nodded. He was in a coma for one day, and the time to fight with the old thing in the later stage of the yellow class was less than two days.


    But I''m afraid Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei are worried, because they haven''t been back for such a long time. I don''t know where my mobile phone is. I can''t make a call to keep it safe.


    The girl continued to grind the medicine. Although she was curious about the man in the city, she was a girl after all and had the shyness of a girl''s family.


    At the moment, he was in the middle of thinking, but he didn''t know when.


    He had no sign of breakthrough. Even when he was fighting with the old man yesterday, he didn''t have the Middle Yellow class, otherwise he would not have escaped so far.


    Maybe it''s because I spent too much time with that guy and exhausted my body''s strength. Later, when I fought with that guy, I almost used up my internal power. Finally, my internal power was expanded all of a sudden and naturally broke through to the middle of yellow level. But I should be in a coma at that time.


    Originally, I thought it would take me at least one or two months to break through to the middle stage of the yellow class. I didn''t expect that it would happen so soon. Ye Lingfeng was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 245

    "By the way, who has a mobile phone in the village?" Ye Lingfeng asked suddenly.


    The girl, who was grinding medicine, but was guessing in her heart, was shocked when she heard the voice that had been made for such a long time. After calming her mood, she said, "originally, the second aunt had it at home, but the second aunt said that the mobile phone was too expensive, so she stopped using it."


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly. He can guess that the villagers in this mountain hardly make phone calls. They may occasionally make a phone call with their son or daughter who is far away, but they are afraid that the telephone charges are too expensive, and they won''t make a phone call for a long time. On the contrary, the monthly rent is charged as usual, so it''s not necessary at all.


    However, in such a place, no one uses a mobile phone. It''s like being completely out of touch with society. It seems that it''s very difficult for him to contact Tang Yan.


    "But the village head''s family has a telephone. It''s just that there was a heavy rain two days ago and the telephone line was cut off by the tree. It seems that the village head has been sent to get it. It''s estimated that it should be repaired in the next two days!" Said the girl.


    Ye Lingfeng nods helplessly, at least it''s a hope, but in fact it may not be necessary. After two days'' rest, he will be well, and then he can go back to TongZhou directly.


    When he was bored, he would find a topic to chat with each other. At first, this shy and pure girl could not let go of talking with him, but soon got to know each other.


    Ye Lingfeng knew at this time that this is Gaojia village. It''s thirty or forty miles from the nearest town, and it''s nearly 100 kilometers from Li Tongzhou. Even if you want to go back to Tongzhou, you have to go to the town first, then take a bus to the county, and then transfer to Tongzhou.


    The girl''s name is Yu Lingyue, and her younger brother is Yu Xiaohu. She is the only villager in Gaojia village who doesn''t have a surname of Gao. There is a grandfather who is a village head nearby and a famous doctor in the town. He is a village doctor, but he is incorruptible and can''t earn much money.


    When ye Lingfeng sits under the eaves, he can also see the distant scenery, the endless mountains, streams and rivers, the harvest of rice, and naturally the simple villagers who are busy living.


    Near noon, Yu Lingyue went to the kitchen built by the thatched cottage to cook. Not long after, a lively young man ran back. The two trousers were wet. It was obvious that he had just come back from the rice field.


    "Sister, I''m back, eh..." The boy opened his eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng, then said, "are you awake? My grandfather cheated me in the morning. You''ll have to wake up tomorrow at least! "


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help touching his nose. I''m afraid it will take two or three days for ordinary people to wake up, but he has a good physique, and after he has practiced ancient martial arts, he can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    This young man is more active, belongs to the more sunny and lively type, and is not afraid of life at all. He soon chatted with Ye Lingfeng in full swing. Compared with her sister, they have totally opposite personalities.


    For the children in the countryside, they are totally unfamiliar with the life in the big city. Xiao Hu said that the farthest place he has been is the county town, and he has only been there once. He usually studies in a small town thirty or forty miles away.


    Only Ye Lingfeng and these two brothers and sisters have lunch at noon. It is said that their grandfather will be delayed for two days when he goes to the town.


    Food is also general, rice and vegetables, meat, but not much, seems to be because ye Lingfeng body has not recovered, so just add meat. Little tiger wants to eat meat, but he doesn''t dare to eat meat, for fear that his sister will be angry.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t see it. He couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t collect much money from the old thing yesterday, but at least there were thousands of yuan, right? But he set it on fire.


    Moreover, the two gold bars on his body seemed to fall when he tumbled down the hillside. Otherwise, he could repay the family.


    He divided the meat into three parts and put it in the bowls of two brothers and sisters. He also kept some of it himself. Otherwise, the girl named Xiaoyue would not agree.


    After lunch, ye Lingfeng''s spirit recovered a lot, but he was able to walk to the rice fields hundreds of meters away to see the busy villagers.


    For ye Lingfeng, although he has suffered, he has never lived in such a village. He knows that he eats rice, but he has never studied the process of rice formation.


    Looking at the busy rice cut down, and then put in a large drum beating, and finally use the basket to carry the rice particles home, but also have to push on the spacious ground to make the sun burst, this step by step tedious process is just autumn harvest. But before harvest? It must also be a lot of complicated process, see ye Lingfeng can not help but show a wry smile.


    So the day went by.


    During the day, I watch the villagers work, and occasionally I come to chat with them. After dinner in the evening, I sit under the eaves with my sister and brother, watching the stars while shooting mosquitoes, and telling them about the outside world.


    Not to mention the little tiger yearning for the big city, even Xiaoyue, who has always been reserved and pure, is thinking and curious in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Lingfeng was in good health for most of the time. There was no problem walking down the ground. His body was still a little weak, but it was much better than yesterday. However, the herbs boiled in Xiaoyue yesterday had a great effect.In the morning, I got up to eat some porridge. When I was outside, I saw Xiaoyue packing her back basket with a handful of iron catalpa. It seemed that she was ready to go out.


    "Xiaoyue, what are you going to do?" Ye Lingfeng asked curiously.


    "Brother Ye!" Xiaoyue smiles and explains, "I''m going to dig medicinal materials in the mountains. Xiaohu was going to go too, but today the second aunt''s house is too busy, so she went to help them harvest rice early in the morning."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and then said, "I''ll go with you! I just want to have activities, otherwise I''m not sure if I''m idle! "


    Xiaoyue looked at him anxiously, "your wound is not good, last night when Xiaohu gave you medicine, he said the wound just scarred!"


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not injured once or twice. If I have experience, I''ll just walk. If I can''t stand it, I''ll stop and have a rest."


    "All right then!" Xiaoyue had to promise to come down, take ye Lingfeng with her, and then walk towards the direction of the mountain.


    This mountain range, like that river, is called Fuxi mountain, which comes from the legendary war between gods and demons. This reminds Ye Lingfeng of the villagers, who are kind and honest.


    The road up the mountain is not steep, but it''s a little far. Although Ye Lingfeng has recovered some physique, he is also a little tired. Fortunately, Xiaoyue doesn''t go any further. Instead, she puts down her basket nearby. After a while, she finds a medicinal plant, gently digs it up and puts it in the basket.

 Chapter 246

    Ye Lingfeng sat on the stone not far away, looking at the busy girl with a smile on her face. In fact, he wants to live in this isolated village, which is just in line with his desire to live a clean and normal life.


    However, it seems a little unrealistic. I may not be able to stay. It''s OK for a short time. If it''s too long, I''ll be bored.


    "Ah Suddenly more than 20 meters away, Xiaoyue exclaimed, and even kept retreating. Ye Lingfeng trotted over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyue''s face turned white and pointed to the green snake that was not far away. "This snake is very poisonous. Brother ye, be careful."


    Green bamboo leaves! It''s really poisonous, and it''s not shallow. Sometimes it''s very fast. If you don''t look carefully, it''s not easy to find it. Ye Lingfeng picked up a small stone from the ground and ejected it. He added some internal force to his hand. The stone shot at it immediately and exploded the snake''s head.


    Without waiting for Xiaoyue to be curious, ye Lingfeng took her and said, "let''s go and see if there are any other herbs nearby. The snake can''t die yet!"


    Some are curious about how elder brother Ye does it, but Xiaoyue immediately thinks of elder brother Ye holding her hand, and her pretty face instantly blushes and follows her with her head down.


    After walking several hundred meters, ye Lingfeng remembered that he was still holding someone else''s girl''s hand. He put it down awkwardly. For fear of embarrassment, he began to change the topic. "Xiaoyue, do you come to dig herbs in these places every time? I see that you have dug up a lot of herbs in this mountain! "


    Although Xiaoyue was red, she was not so embarrassed. She explained, "sometimes I come with my grandfather, most of whom are my younger brother. When I meet snakes, he will help me drive them away. There are many medicinal herbs in the mountain. My grandfather said that it is a blessed land given by the Mountain God to the villagers."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then looked around, but suddenly found a thing that made his eyes bright, and then excited!


    He quickly walked to a plant like the stars holding the moon. A dozen grass leaves scattered around, with a palm sized flower in the middle. He soon thought of a kind of celestial treasure of starfish King described in the book of ten thousand dharmas. It was actually a rare spiritual flower similar to tianleigen, which was useful for ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Xiaoyue came behind him and saw him looking at the flower. She was very excited and said, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, did not rush to dig, but turned back and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know. In fact, I know many plants and plants in the mountains, but I don''t know this kind of flower, and I''ve seen it many times, but it''s not the medicine I need, so I didn''t dig it back." Xiaoyue looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely, and then says.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed in his heart. Fortunately, you didn''t dig it, otherwise I couldn''t touch this kind of thing. He couldn''t help thinking about the rich medicinal materials in this mountain. Suddenly, he thought about whether there were many such treasures in this place?


    "Xiaoyue, have you seen this kind of flower in other places?" He asked.


    "No! This kind of flower should be very rare, but I haven''t been to many places in the mountain. It''s said that there are wild animals like wild boar in some places. Maybe there are many such rare things in the mountain! " Xiaoyue shook her head.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and cleared up the excitement in his heart. Although these Tiancai Lingbao are rare, as Xiaoyue said, the mountain is so big, there should be other things.


    Or if he has a chance in the future, he will come to the mountain to look for some good things. Since there is a king of starfish, then there must be other talent.


    "But I don''t think it''s time for me to dig it back. I want to help you get to know it!" Ye Lingfeng said.


    "Well!"


    Xiaoyue is really skillful. This starfish king was gently dug out by her, without damaging any petals and leaves on it.


    When the sun has risen to the height, the two will come down from the mountain, and Xiaoyue''s basket is also full of herbs. The farmers in the rice fields began to wash their feet and go home with the voices of the women.


    On the third day when ye Lingfeng came here, he was already familiar with the villagers in the village. He could get along with these simple men and go to the field to experience rural life.


    This makes these simple villagers a little surprised to the city people, and also makes their eyes more pleasant to see ye Lingfeng.


    In fact, in their eyes, those people in the city are high above the rest, where they would be willing to bear hardships, let alone help them. But ye Lingfeng is not the same. He is also a young man from the city, but he is not afraid of hardship at all, and he has a bright smile from beginning to end.


    In the rice field, ye Lingfeng and Yu Xiaohu are busy living together with the elders in the village. Dressed in plain clothes, but looking pure and beautiful, the young girl sits by the side of the field to cut medicinal materials. Occasionally, she looks up at her brother and brother ye, and purses a smile.


    In the evening, ye Lingfeng went to the village head and asked him about the telephone line in the village. However, the village head told him that the heavy rain caused landslides and many trees collapsed. The only telephone line had been broken in many places. It would take only a few days to restore the line.Thinking that they can''t contact Tang Yan, ye Lingfeng has plans to return to Tongzhou.


    The next morning, ye Lingfeng put forward the plan to go back to his sister and brother. They were a little depressed, and they didn''t have the happiness of the previous two days.


    Even in the morning, when she went up to the mountain to collect herbs, Xiaoyue was stuffy. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t stay here all her life, could she?


    What''s more, no matter how stupid he is, he can see that this girl looks at him differently. He estimates that if she continues to stay, I''m afraid she will like him. He has a bitter smile when he thinks about it.


    In the afternoon, he decided to leave. He packed up his few belongings and dressed himself in Yu Xiaohu''s clothes. Although the boy was only 16 years old, he had a good physique. Although Ye Lingfeng''s body was a little small, he could wear it anyway.


    Before leaving, he left his address in Tongzhou and his company, and told them that if they had a chance, they would come to Tongzhou to look for him. At least he would take care of his study and work.


    Besides, ye Lingfeng also has plans to come back and have a look. After all, he has found a starfish king in the mountain. Maybe he can also find other genius treasures. If it is not that he has not fully recovered from his injury, and is anxious to go back to Tang Yan and others to ensure their safety, he will definitely stay for a while, and then spend some time to look for further places in the mountain.

 Chapter 247

    Many villagers in the village knew that the young man from the city was going to leave, and they all rushed out to see him off. This made Ye Lingfeng feel that the villagers in the mountains were too simple.


    When I went to the village, I didn''t see Xiaoyue. Ye Lingfeng sighed. It was Yu Xiaohu who followed Ye Lingfeng for a long time.


    "Tiger, go back. I''ll come to see you when I have time!"


    Yu Xiaohu nodded, and then he said, "brother ye, can my sister and I live in the city?"


    Ye Lingfeng patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Of course, you are brother Ye''s life-saving benefactor. You can go to Tongzhou to find me at any time."


    "Brother ye, my sister and I will definitely visit you!"


    In the mountain road, ye Lingfeng carries a small burden and leaves a figure on the rugged road.


    "Shanle, shuile, rice field, corn field..." This is a ballad in the mountains. Although the villagers here are poor, their life is simple. They don''t have too many requirements for life. They only have endless satisfaction. We can see that they are very happy.


    This is what ye Lingfeng learned from the villagers after living here for four days. He roared a few words and felt better.


    In Gaojia village, next to a thatched cottage, a young girl who was grinding medicine raised her head and looked at the distance with some trance. After half a sound, she continued to grind medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty or forty miles of mountain road is nothing to Ye Lingfeng. Although he has not recovered his strength, his physique is much better than that of ordinary people. It took only two hours from Gaojia village to the nearest town.


    There is a direct bus to the county town in the small town. Once in the morning and once in the afternoon, ye Lingfeng just arrived at the bus in the afternoon. After waiting for an hour, this old bus started.


    There is a hundred yuan in his pocket, which Xiaoyue took out when he was leaving. Ye Lingfeng knows how important money is to the people who live in the mountains, so he only took a hundred yuan out of the other party''s 200 yuan.


    He didn''t want to charge the 100 yuan if he wasn''t afraid of his sister and brother''s unhappiness. Even if he walked all the way back, it would only take him one day at most.


    When it''s late, Tang Yan is still in a daze in the villa. Her father, Tang Qing, is sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and playing with the chessboard, sighing from time to time.


    Outside the villa, five police cars still didn''t move, and a dozen police officers changed shifts in turn. However, Xu Weiwei was always in the car, and only came home once in a while to take a bath and change clothes.


    When she was hungry, she asked her colleagues to order takeout. When she was sleepy, she lay down in the car and slept. Even Xu Weiwei didn''t know why she insisted.


    In fact, Xu Weiwei has been under the greatest pressure in recent days, because the staff in the bureau are completely transferred by her under great pressure, but even so, she has been preached by the director.


    After all, there is no big case. Xu Weiwei transferred one-third of the staff of the whole sub bureau just by Ye Lingfeng''s words. Not to mention the complaints of the director, these police colleagues who have been tossed all day are also full of complaints. Maybe they think that Xu Weiwei is the team leader and the famous overlord flower, so they didn''t say it.


    Xu Weiwei knows very well that the director will transfer these people tomorrow at most, and now four or five days have passed, and ye Lingfeng still hasn''t come back.


    "That guy has great powers. He''ll be fine. If he dies, it''s unreasonable. Isn''t it true that good people don''t pay for their lives and harm will last for thousands of years? How can this evil die? " Xu Weiwei looked up at the sky, a little distracted.


    At the gate of the community, a man with a rough cloth package on his back and a patched dress finally went into the community with great efforts.


    Ye Lingfeng is a little speechless. The security guards really make him angry. I don''t know how many times I have been in and out, and many times I have smoked for those guys in the security room.


    How come this time back, people don''t even know how to take care of themselves. They look at his clothes up and down, and don''t let him in.


    Later, an older security guard recognized that ye Lingfeng lived in this community, and told those guys to open the door to let him in. Otherwise, ye Lingfeng would have to go back over the wall.


    Come to Tang Yan villa, he saw a few police cars parked outside, a few police are squatting in the distance smoking chat. See ye Lingfeng this dress to come over, Leng is didn''t recognize him, also almost think he is a thief.


    Xu Weiwei heard Ye Lingfeng''s voice, opened the car door and came out. When she saw Ye Lingfeng''s miserable appearance, she immediately opened her mouth, and then said with a smile, "how can you be reduced to this?"


    Ye Lingfeng some wry smile, Shan Shan explained, "a word is hard to say!"


    "Thank you, VIV!" As soon as ye Lingfeng saw the situation, she knew that Xu Weiwei had brought people immediately after receiving his phone call that night. Moreover, she had been guarding for several days, and she was deeply moved.


    Xu Weiwei immediately straightened up her face. Five days later, this guy had been missing for five days. During this period, she didn''t even have a phone call, which made her worry here for five days. If she hadn''t investigated Ye Lingfeng''s car in the western suburbs, she would have no clue. She was afraid that she would have followed the clue and would not have stayed here to beg this guy to come back early coming.And I''ve been here for five days, staring at the pressure above, just to protect this guy''s fiancee. As soon as I think about it, she''s very angry.


    Ugly face toward not far away smoking a few guys roared "team, back to the bureau!"


    The girl was just like she used to be hot tempered. She turned and sat in the car, slammed the door, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator and drove out.


    The policemen looked at each other face to face, but at last they were all relieved. They carried it here for a few days. Who can bear it?


    Several police cars left behind. Ye Lingfeng touched her nose and watched Xu Weiwei leave with the police. She was really speechless. The woman was just fine, but suddenly she changed her face. She really answered the famous saying that a woman''s face changed faster than turning a book.


    When Xu Weiwei drove out of the community, she regretted that she didn''t ask much, what did this guy do before, why did he disappear for five days? And that''s what I came back with.


    In her opinion, ye Lingfeng never suffered a loss, and hardly encountered any unsolvable problems. What happened this time? If he really dueled with others, did he hurt himself.


    But just after these ideas, she immediately became angry again. As soon as this guy came back, he came to his fiancee. She also knows these days that ye Lingfeng has already moved to Tang Yan''s home, so this is the reason why she is in a bad mood after seeing ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 248

    When ye Lingfeng comes back, Tang Qing looks at his clothes and asks what happened.


    For this matter, ye Lingfeng also don''t say much, casually pulled an excuse to prevaricate in the past, to is Tang Yan looked at him up and down, in the eyes is showing some concern.


    The father-in-law didn''t say anything, so he continued to study chess skills in the yard. It was Tang Yan who called Ye Lingfeng to her room on the second floor.


    "Come on, what happened these days? You can cheat dad, but you can''t cheat me!" Tang Yan holds her shoulders and looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    But she didn''t want to smoke after sitting on the computer for a few days.


    Tang Yan knows this guy very well, and there is no nonsense. She takes out a packet of cigarettes from the drawer and hands them over, as well as a lighter.


    "Did you smoke?" Ye Lingfeng looks at this woman strangely, in his impression, this woman can never smoke, and is very disgusted with people who smoke.


    "No, you don''t care so much, smoke your cigarette, and explain to me what happened these days!" Tang Yan doesn''t want to explain. In fact, this pack of cigarettes was bought two days after ye Lingfeng disappeared.


    She opened it and wanted to smoke, but she didn''t smoke all the time, so every time she just lit the cigarette and let it burn out, she liked the feeling very much, because that man liked to smoke.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, lit the cigarette, took a deep breath, he finally realized what is the feeling of happy like an immortal.


    "In fact, I went out that night to fight with people!" Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly. Seeing Tang Yan''s natural look, he explains, "I have to go because the black dragon Gang is going to deal with me. If I don''t go, they will take you as a threat, just like Xu Weiwei was kidnapped last time. But I didn''t think that the man they invited was too fierce. He chased me to a big mountain. At last, I was seriously injured. He died. I was saved by the villagers of Gaojia village. After the injury, I came back. "


    In a simple word, but Tang Yan can imagine the thrill, so many things have happened, she is a little sad, looking at the man in front of her, for the first time, she can feel what he is carrying.


    If others don''t threaten him, or he can ignore others'' life or death, he can run away completely, but he doesn''t. knowing that the opponent is very dangerous, he still chooses to fight. Tang Yan''s heart is already overturned at the moment, but she has been against him before.


    "Is it because of me?" Tang Yan bit her lip and asked.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile. "No, although that arrogant guy that night was his apprentice, they were originally invited by the black dragon Gang to deal with me. It''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself!"


    Tang Yan''s eyes are red and swollen. She knows that it has something to do with her, which leads to the man dealing with Ye Lingfeng ahead of time and causing him to be seriously injured.


    Think of the other party was seriously injured, Tang Yan quickly walked to the leaf Lingfeng body "take off the clothes!"


    "What?"


    "Take off your clothes!" When Tang Yan said this sentence, she already felt the ambiguity of this sentence.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. He said, "no, it''s so fast? Don''t people start to fall in love by hand kissing? Isn''t that good? The father-in-law is still downstairs! "


    He sneaked over his head and whispered, "why don''t we keep it down?"


    "You''re going to die. Who said I''m going to be with you?" Tang Yan a listen to shame anger up, can''t help but leaf Ling Feng chest hammer, this damned guy, just serious for a while, now no serious.


    Ye Lingfeng pretended that he was in pain and said, "you, you hurt me!"


    "Ah Tang Yan''s face turned white immediately. Thinking of the other party''s injury, she said anxiously, "I don''t know where your injury is. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."


    "Can you rub it for me? I''m in a state of distress!" Ye Lingfeng pretends to be very uncomfortable.


    Tang Yan doesn''t know what the situation is. She only knows that it''s hard to see this guy. She thinks it''s the reason for her fist, so she reaches out her hand to rub it according to the meaning of the other party. But it''s the difference between men and women that makes her pretty face blush.


    "Here, a little bit up, a little bit more up, oh, yes, it''s here, hard, oh..."


    Tang Yan pretty flushed quickly dripping water, can''t help wring Ye Lingfeng''s waist, angry way "is not to help you rub injury, you as for call so ugly, my father is still below it!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t pretend to have chest pain.


    "Take off your clothes and I''ll see your wound!" Tang Yan face expressionless way, although the face still some faint red.


    "No! My wound is healed Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile.


    "Take off!" Tang Yan''s eyebrows wring up, and there''s no doubt about the tone. Ye Lingfeng immediately did it. As soon as she took off her coat, she didn''t know how many blood grooves on her back had been scarred, but it still looked shocking.


    Her eye circles became red and swollen again. Her eyes trembled and stroked those wounds. She could not help saying "does it hurt?""No pain!"


    "Ah Suddenly feel back a burst of severe pain, ye Lingfeng can''t help grinning, soon Tang Yan let go of his body, ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at his shoulder, an imprint is clearly visible, also permeated with blood.


    But listen to Tang Yan with cry cavity way "call you later also a person to face so dangerous place, go out, you go out..."


    In this way, ye Lingfeng did not even wear clothes, he was driven out, he stood outside Tang Yan''s bedroom, Leng is no reaction, what happened.


    "Is this girl really interested in me this time?" Ye Lingfeng is a little stunned. Although he doesn''t hurt much, he''s not a fool after all. Anyone with a clear eye can see that there''s something wrong with this girl tonight.


    Just when he was a little strange, there was a cough in the distance. He turned around and looked at the corner of the stairs. The father-in-law to be was looking at him with a smile, and then continued to go upstairs.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be surprised. The father-in-law must have misunderstood!


    However, his image would be misunderstood by anyone. He was chased out by a woman naked. You don''t have to guess what happened.


    It''s a pity that ye Lingfeng wants to cry at this time. He didn''t do anything misunderstood by others. Is there anything more helpless than this?


    Back to his bedroom, just like when he left, but the room should have been cleaned, there are wrinkles on the bed, and there is a fragrance in the air, which is the taste of Tang Yan.

 Chapter 249

    It''s time to settle the old accounts in Chapter 249.


    it seems that this woman often stays in her room when she is away.


    Open the wardrobe to find a suit of clothes, first to take a bath, and then sit in the bedroom while smoking and rose and other contacts.


    Rose and ye Lingfeng started to investigate Tiangong after they separated from each other. They were so secretive that Tiangong couldn''t find them, and now they don''t plan to take on any more tasks.


    After what happened last time, they knew that the prisoners of heaven were interested in them. Even if they could not make use of them, they would never tolerate threatening their existence.


    Ye Lingfeng was still a little worried about them. After telling them to pay more attention, he began to ask about the black dragon gang. In his opinion, it''s absolutely not easy for the black dragon Gang to enlist the help of the strong ancient warriors.


    Rose quickly gave him an answer, saying that behind the black dragon Gang is the largest invisible organization in Asia, the Black Dragon Society. Specifically, it did not say, but it said that the black dragon gang was a pawn of the Black Dragon Society, and might want to expand its power in the mainland.


    This made Ye Lingfeng a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the black dragon gang had a big future, but now it''s too hot and too hot. He doesn''t care what kind of organization the black dragon will be. Anyway, the threat of the black dragon Gang must be removed.


    After Meng Fei, a hacker expert, investigates the current home of the black dragon Gang, ye Lingfeng breaks off his chat with them. He lights a cigarette again. The black wolf is at the helm of the black dragon Gang, and it is this guy who wants to make him.


    Maybe at this time, the black dragon Gang already knew the news of his return. Maybe this guy wants to escape!


    Ye Lingfeng is not a villain, but he is by no means a good one. He will never swallow his anger. It''s not his style at all if he doesn''t get back what he has suffered.


    So he didn''t wait for any time, and immediately prepared to fight against the black dragon gang. In order not to let Tang Yan and his daughter know that he is going out, he jumps down the window.


    Although he has not fully recovered from his injury, his strength has recovered to 70% or 80%. Maybe in his current state, in the face of the Yellow level late master with the general strength of the old man, he may have some difficulty, but he will never be as embarrassed as last time.


    After entering the middle stage of the yellow class, ye Lingfeng felt that he was much stronger, and his internal power was more than half as strong as before, so it was nothing to deal with a gangster.


    ¡­¡­


    Black dragon Gang!


    In fact, although the old nest of the black dragon Gang is in the urban area, it is in the old city, the place where Nangong Yuyan was kidnapped last time, and this place is also the nearest place to the wharf.


    Even ye Lingfeng knew at this moment that the real home of the black dragon gang was in the old city, which was quite unexpected.


    However, in the old city, the black dragon Gang controls all the sites here. Compared with the bustling downtown area, the old city does not look good, but there are a lot of people.


    Ye Lingfeng directly takes a taxi to an alley, and soon finds the location of the black dragon Gang''s nest. There are a large number of black dragon Gang''s younger brothers around the black dragon Gang''s nest, but it''s not difficult for him to avoid these guys.


    However, ten minutes later, ye Lingfeng came out of the black dragon Gang''s nest, because he just went in and took control of a person, and asked him about the trace of the wolf. As a result, the man said that the hall leader had gone to the dock two hours ago.


    What are you doing at the dock? Naturally, he ran away. The wolf knew that he would retaliate.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to let him go, so he rushed to the wharf quickly.


    Near the pier, several figures were waiting by the beach. One of them was smoking, obviously anxious!


    "Master, why do we have to leave so soon? The man just returned to TongZhou today, and he can''t come to deal with us tonight, can he? " Scar male a Biao some don''t understand of ask a way.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go back by plane tomorrow? However, he was in a bad mood and always felt that something bad had happened.


    He can live up to now, not how much ability and wrist he has, not how clever he is. As a matter of fact, he is not as ruthless as a Biao. On intelligence and efficiency, not as good as a Qiang! But the reason why he is able to get to the present position is entirely because he is very cautious.


    "This man is so powerful. I thought the murderer was a terrible person, but I don''t know how he died."


    Cang Lang said helplessly. Then he took a cigarette and took a deep breath. "Later, I heard that the president invited Mr. He to help me. I thought that Mr. He was an ancient martial arts expert and should be powerful. His apprentices easily subdued you. I thought that his apprentices were so powerful that he had absolutely no problem with that boy."


    "Master he and ye Lingfeng are missing together. These days, I know something may be wrong. There''s no reason why he won''t come back for a few days. So after receiving the news of Ye Lingfeng''s return, I didn''t hesitate at all. I just escaped with everyone. " The wolf''s hand trembled. He had never been so afraid of a person, except in front of the president.Now he has some regrets, he tried to deal with Ye Lingfeng in vain, otherwise, even if he suffered some losses, he would not make himself and the other party into such an endless situation.


    Scar man was silent for a long time, and then nodded. He always admired the wolf, so he was loyal all the time. Now he looked at the calm sea and said, "I just called to urge. The boat over there has already started. Let''s smuggle to Hong Kong first, and then go back by plane."


    The wolf sighed. He didn''t know how. He always felt more and more uneasy. This was the first time he was waiting for the boat.


    Smoking, a few people by the sea were silent. Scar man thought about it and said, "if we go back like this, I''m afraid it''s hard for the president to explain."


    "We can only tell the truth. We''d better let the president know ye Lingfeng''s threat, and then send experts to deal with him. As long as ye Lingfeng dies, we''ll come back again!" The wolf showed a smile.


    But the next voice turned his smile into despair.


    "It''s a good plan, but you don''t have that chance!"


    "Ye Lingfeng!" Wolf and scar man subconsciously turned around, their faces changed greatly.


    Five or six key members of the black dragon Gang stood up and took out pistols from their bodies. But before they had time to do it, ye Lingfeng quickly leaned over and soon put them to the ground. There was no obstruction, no living mouth, only a drop of blood.

 Chapter 250

    The wolf took a look at the backbones on the ground. He couldn''t help but swallow his throat, which was a little uncomfortable. He brought all these backbones to TongZhou from the Black Dragon Society. It can be said that apart from a Biao, he is his most effective assistant.


    Now these people died in the blink of an eye, his heart immediately fell to the ice hole general, pull cool pull cool.


    "The wolf? A Biao? You two are the main leaders of the black dragon gang. You two gave me the idea to kill me, right Ye Lingfeng looks at them with a smile. Although he uses a watermelon knife, he has no problem killing people with internal power.


    The wolf''s face was like ashes, gritting his teeth and saying, "Ye Lingfeng, you can''t kill me. Do you know who we are?"


    "Black dragon club! I not only know that, but I also know that one day I will uproot the black dragon by myself! " Ye Lingfeng raised the corner of his mouth and grinned.


    "It''s up to you?" At this time, scar man roared angrily. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he said with a sneer, "you have a good strength. You can kill master he, but you really think that this is the only strength that our black dragon club has. Then you are wrong! Ye Lingfeng, if you kill us, you will never come to a good end! "


    Ye Lingfeng takes a look at the cruel men in these two gangsters. In his opinion, the scar man is a bit bloody, but his means Ye Lingfeng doesn''t like. As for Canglang, he belongs to the more sinister villain type, so he won''t let them go tonight.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m wrong. In fact, I didn''t plan to deal with you. It was ah Qiang''s idea. When he learned that you were not dead, he was scared to return to the black dragon club. I''ll kneel down for you. I admit my mistake. I hope you''ll spare my life!"


    In scar man''s surprised eyes, the wolf suddenly kneels down to Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng is also surprised, but he sneers and doesn''t speak. And soon he felt a killing.


    "Go to hell!" The wolf raised his head at dusk. His eyes were red. He didn''t know when he had a pistol in his hand. He pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" After a gunshot, immediately heard a puff, the wolf''s neck more than a trough of blood, blood constantly gushed out from the trough, the wolf covered his throat, and finally lay straight on the ground.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head disdainfully. After he became an ancient martial arts practitioner, he was more perfect in avoiding bullets.


    He turned around and looked at scar man. The latter bit his teeth and obviously knew that ye Lingfeng would not let him go. Then he took out the machete hidden behind him and chopped at Ye Lingfeng.


    Scar man is a famous fighter. Before he joined the black dragon club, he was a member of the chopper party. Because the chopper party was destroyed by a gang, he escaped and joined the black dragon club.


    However, no matter how fierce the attack is, it''s not a threat to Ye Lingfeng. The scar man''s strength is not bad, but even so, he was easily cut by Ye Lingfeng and died.


    Half an hour later, a fishing boat came slowly from a distance, and the sound of the engine could be heard from afar.


    The fishing boat slowly landed. A man on it said hello to the person who controlled the fishing boat and jumped down. This is the place to meet the stowaways. However, after he jumped down, he soon saw several bodies lying nearby. His face turned pale. When he confirmed that these were the leaders of the black dragon gang in Tongzhou, his face changed.


    He jumped on the fishing boat and quickly told another person the situation. Then the fishing boat quickly escaped from the right and wrong place.


    The next day, a big news spread throughout the whole TongZhou underworld.


    After hearing the news, many gangsters'' faces changed, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    The black dragon Gang is a powerful gang. It''s like a wild animal. It eats people without spitting bones. The upper position of the black dragon Gang also killed many gangs, but other gangs in Tongzhou didn''t dare to say anything at all, because the black dragon gang was powerful and had a huge amount of drugs to supply the whole Tongzhou.


    There are countless arms and weapons, which make the gang not to be provoked. Although the black dragon gang may deal with them in the future, they dare not do it, because they are looking for death to do it now.


    But now that several senior members of the black dragon gang are dead, especially the black wolf who is at the helm of the black dragon Gang is dead, needless to say, the whole black dragon gang has become a stagnant pool. Without the gang whose boss is in charge, there is no threat.


    Among them, Qinglong Gang is the most popular. Qinglong Gang is an old-fashioned gang in Tongzhou. They wanted to clean up their business as soon as possible, but the appearance of Heilong gang has disrupted their steps. Moreover, Heilong gang has had conflicts with them more than once. It''s obvious that they want to destroy them and join the whole Tongzhou.


    The green dragon Gang first took action. The next day, they sent people to occupy the territory of the black dragon Gang, including some bathing centers, KTV and other places. For the black gang, these things are all sweet cakes.


    The black dragon Gang is really a dead water now. When several high-level officials die, the people below are completely headless. There are those who want to get rid of the black dragon gang and find another way to live. There are also some ambitious guys who want to organize the black dragon Gang together with some brothers.


    But these people below are rebellious guys. You want to be the boss, and I want to be the boss! So without waiting for other gangs to encroach on them, they are all fighting among themselves.The final result is that within a few days, the black dragon Gang, which originally developed into the largest gang in Tongzhou and occupied 40% of the territory of Tongzhou, was divided up by all the gangs in Tongzhou.


    Even among them, because of the uneven division among the gangs, there is a fierce struggle among the gangs, and the whole underworld of Tongzhou is in chaos.


    The green dragon gang has long since taken the big head, and they will not care about these trivial matters. They have planned to wash white, and they also plan to continue to bleach. With the territory under the black dragon Gang, they can easily occupy a place in the business field. Although it is impossible to wash white thoroughly, they can finally make a living for themselves.


    These days are also the most troublesome days for the police. The underworld is in chaos and many murderers are fighting with each other. They have to go to various places all day long. The detention room is already full of people, so they have to get some of them into the detention center to squat. Anyway, it''s spacious there, and it doesn''t matter how many people there are.


    Although Ye Lingfeng knows that some big things have happened in the underworld recently, he is just like a person who has nothing to do. He is happy in front of his personnel manager every day.


    He also knew that all these things happened in the underworld had something to do with him. If he had not killed several backbone members of the black dragon Gang, the black dragon gang would not have fallen so soon.

 Chapter 251

    It is very difficult for a gang to rise. It has to step on countless forces. So the rise of the black dragon gang in just two or three years has made countless gangs admire and marvel. But it''s hard for a gang to rise, but it''s very easy to destroy. It may be just a few days, or even one night.


    It was the Nangong family that invited him to dinner, but ye Lingfeng refused at that time. Qinglong gang was the Nangong family, and he didn''t know what they thought. However, no matter the other party is out of solicitation, or out of goodwill, he is not interested.


    He practices in his spare time every day. In fact, it''s hard for the ancient martial arts practitioners to improve their strength. I don''t know whether it''s because there are so few miraculous drugs in the world or what. After several days of cultivation, ye Lingfeng''s internal power has not increased much, which can be ignored.


    Maybe if we only rely on cultivation, we will not have a year or two, and we are not likely to reach the late yellow level.


    So he began to take Tiancai Lingbao. With this kind of Tiancai Lingbao, his cultivation speed was much faster. In a few days, he had reached the mid-term peak of yellow level. After he arrived here, he didn''t take Tianlei Gen any more. He needed to consolidate it, find an opportunity, and then break through it.


    It can be imagined that if he did not have these talents, maybe he would not be able to achieve his present strength without three or five years of cultivation alone. That''s why the old man who wanted to kill him was only in the late stage of the yellow class when he was so old.


    Every day, I go to work with Tang Yan. In the evening, I go home to have dinner. I drink tea and play chess with my father-in-law to be in the yard.


    But last night, the father-in-law to be called his daughter to the study. About an hour later, Tang Yan came out somewhat complicated. Ye Lingfeng asked her when, but she didn''t say.


    Early in the morning, Tang Qing went out with a cup of tea. Recently, he likes to get up in the morning and go to the park to practice Taijiquan with such old people. It can be regarded as killing his boring time.


    Originally thought today to go to work Ye Qiu, but see Tang Yan is not anxious to sit on the sofa.


    "No work today?" Ye Lingfeng asked strangely.


    Tang Yan shook her head, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I want to go to the capital. If you have nothing else to do, will you come with me?"


    In fact, Tang Yan doesn''t really want to go to the capital, but her father said that her grandfather is not well recently, so he asked her to visit the capital and see what happened to the company there by the way!


    For ye Lingfeng, in fact, Tang Yan wants not to take him, because she is afraid that ye Lingfeng will be retaliated by Yuwen''s family. After all, yuwenhao put down his cruel words last time and asked him to look good when ye Lingfeng went to the capital.


    But Tang Yan really want to find someone to accompany, want to go only Ye Lingfeng suitable, so at the moment she is so tangled.


    "Go to the capital, I haven''t been there yet!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Tang Yan opened her mouth, and then sighed, "then you are not afraid of yuwenhao''s revenge?"


    "Yuwenhao? If I can step on him for the first time, I can step on him for the second time. Don''t talk about the Yuwen family. They are rich and powerful. They love face. As long as they don''t go too far, I disdain to play with them! " Ye Lingfeng''s indifferent way.


    In fact, in the final analysis, he really did not pay attention to any Yuwen family, unless there are ancient martial arts practitioners in this big family. However, he knew that the number of ancient martial arts practitioners was too small. Many of them were still in seclusion and did not want to get involved with the secular world.


    And ye Lingfeng guessed that even if this Yuwen family had ancient martial arts practitioners, there were not many. It would be nice to have one or two.


    With his current strength, it can be said that when he meets the strong in the late yellow class, it is not certain who will win or lose. Even if he meets the top yellow, he can still run away if he can''t win!


    As for those who are strong, he did not think about it. After all, he had never seen such a person. The only time he had seen such a person was in the primeval forest of Greece. And didn''t the woman in white say that? There is a rule in their door that they can''t stay in the secular world for too long.


    So ye Lingfeng doesn''t worry about what kind of place the capital is. He hasn''t been to it, but he can be sure that it''s absolutely wonderful when he goes there!


    Tang Yan said these words, see ye Lingfeng look some regret. Maybe Ye Lingfeng can avoid provoking those big families, but it''s not necessarily that those families won''t provoke him. Besides, Yu Wenhao is a dandy who can''t make ends meet. When ye Lingfeng goes to the capital, can the other party not retaliate?


    Think about it, she sighed, just hope to look at Ye Lingfeng as much as possible, really can''t, Yuwen family to deal with Ye Lingfeng, she can only go to beg her grandfather, although she is not very willing.


    The plane leaves at 3 p.m., so there''s plenty of time. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t have much to prepare. In addition to the two books left by his master, there are also some medicinal materials collected from he Ming and the starfish King dug up in the mountains near Gaojia village.


    In fact, starfish king is a good thing, but it''s not very useful for ye Lingfeng at present. This kind of starfish king can cure a kind of disease of ancient martial arts practitioners. Many ancient martial arts practitioners are accidentally attacked when they are faced with a breakthrough, and then suffer heavy losses. Their accomplishments are greatly reduced, and they can''t be improved in the future.But such things rarely happen. Therefore, the starfish king has some chicken ribs. It''s useless for ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners to take it. But for those who have hidden dangers, especially those who are more powerful in ancient martial arts, it''s the most precious thing. They don''t hesitate to offer all their belongings in exchange.


    So ye Lingfeng collected it well. Even if he didn''t get there, he could use this treasure to exchange with other practitioners in the future.


    In addition to these things, only a few clothes, a small suitcase to solve the problem.


    At noon, Tang Qing came back for dinner and heard that his daughter asked Ye Lingfeng to go with him. He didn''t have the slightest objection. Instead, he nodded with a smile and said, "you should go. Let your grandfather have a look."


    Before boarding the plane, ye Lingfeng called Xu Weiwei.


    In fact, although Xu Weiwei looks very grumpy, she has a hot temper, but her heart is softer. This is the conclusion that ye Lingfeng got along with her many times.


    So that day, when ye Lingfeng came back, Xu Weiwei left angrily. After two days, ye Lingfeng asked her out for a meal. At first, it was neither hot nor cold. Later, with Ye Lingfeng''s three inch tongue, she was no longer angry.

 Chapter 252

    Xu Weiwei learned that ye Lingfeng was going to the capital, some accidents, and then asked, is it with Tang Yan?


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to answer, she would not mention it. Instead, she pondered for a moment and told him directly that if he met her elder martial brother Baihe in Beijing, he would try not to offend each other, because it was Kyoto, so Baihe could be regarded as a local snake.


    Ye Lingfeng says, ha ha, and answers. Although he admits that Baihe is a bit of a city, and his background is not bad, he doesn''t pay attention to him. Maybe he''s a little arrogant, but it''s true.


    When did he care about the influence of others when he was abroad before? The British royal family, he dares to say, is full of Italian mafia in most of Europe. He also says that if he offends, he will offend, not to mention the Chinese families?


    Maybe this will bring him some trouble, but at most it will make him unable to stay in the capital. Can it kill him? Unless it''s a strong man of Xuan level, ye Lingfeng has some self-knowledge of the ancient martial arts practitioners after he becomes such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 5 pm arrived in the capital, two people did not go directly to Tang Yan''s grandfather, but directly in the city to find a hotel, Tang Yan paid for a week.


    It can be seen that Tang Yan seems to have no feelings for her grandfather''s family, otherwise she would not even live in the hotel.


    Ye Lingfeng has heard that Tang Yan''s mother is a member of the Lin family in Beijing, while her grandfather is the current family of the Lin family. Although he doesn''t know what kind of contradiction between Tang Yan and the Lin family is, he can see from Tang Qing''s not going to Kyoto that he is not good with the Lin family.


    All this may have something to do with Tang Yan''s mother! He is not a person who likes gossip, so he won''t take the initiative to ask before Tang Yan says it.


    After settling down in the hotel, Tang Yan makes a phone call and mentions Ye Lingfeng. After she hangs up, she says, "OK, I''ll go out for dinner later. It''s Wan''er''s treat!"


    "Is Wan''er in the capital, too?" Ye Lingfeng has some unexpected ways.


    Although he knew that Shangguan Wan''er and her father had left together and heard that they were going back to Shangguan family, he didn''t know that Shangguan family was also in Beijing.


    Tang Yan explained to him that Shangguan family is one of the top ten families in Beijing, and so are Lin family and Yuwen family.


    In fact, don''t underestimate these ten families. There are many families with deep foundation in China. After generations of inheritance, these families have been standing still, which shows that they have a deep foundation.


    Each of the ten families is not simple, such as the Yuwen family, which is ranked in the top five families. The Wangs and shangguans ranked seventh and eighth respectively, and the Lins ranked last.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed. No wonder that yuwenhao told Tang Yan before he left that he would visit the Lin family when he was free. His yuwenjia family is much stronger than the Lin family.


    However, ye Lingfeng is not interested either. At least the affairs between the top ten families have nothing to do with him.


    They packed up and went out soon.


    I took a taxi outside and went to the place agreed with Shangguan Wan''er.


    ¡­¡­


    In a Chinese restaurant, Shangguan Wan''er had already been sitting there waiting alone. When she saw Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng coming in, she was surprised.


    "Sister Tang Yan, ye Lingfeng, long time no see!" Shangguan Wan''er looks at them with a smile. One is her elder sister who is good to her and has a good relationship with her. The other is her friend who has saved her several times. She was very happy when she was in Tongzhou.


    After she came to Kyoto, she was very bored. She had no friends, only a lot of flies, so she hardly went out at ordinary times.


    Tang Yan said with a smile, "Wan''er, you are thin!"


    "Sister, I''m thinner now, aren''t I?" Shangguan Wan''er spat out her tongue.


    Ye Lingfeng tut tut way "again slender, became the bamboo pole son!"


    Ye Waner said, "this is a better place for you to eat, though you don''t like it."


    "Then I''m not welcome. There''s a rich lady to treat me tonight anyway!" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, took the menu, but didn''t really kill each other. He ordered a few dishes casually.


    At this time, Tang Yan is chatting with Shangguan Wan''er in a low voice. Shangguan Wan''er drags her gills and says, "it''s been more than a month since the beginning of school. I really want to go to Tongzhou, but my father still has to be busy for a few days. The capital is not good at all, or he can only stay in the family. Those guys are all complacent and don''t like it. When they come out, there are a lot of flies following, not to mention nothing I''ve been chatting. "


    Then she said with a smile, "it''s better to be in Tongzhou. Occasionally, I''d like to have dinner with my sister Tang Yan, chat about shopping, or let Ye Lingfeng take me to drag racing or go for a ride. Unfortunately, my father is worried that it is not safe for me to go to TongZhou alone, so I will go back alone. "


    Tang Yan can''t help staring at Ye Lingfeng, meaning seems to say, you actually often take Wan''er to drag racing?Ye Lingfeng pretended not to see, and said, "the capital is prosperous. There are more houses than Tongzhou, and the buildings are higher than Tongzhou. Even there are so many rich people!"


    It is true that the capital is the capital of China, where all the talents of China are gathered, and all kinds of business and other industries are also leaders. Moreover, many rich people are proud to move to the capital?


    It''s not too much to say that there are many rich people here, because anyone who has a house in Beijing is not a multimillionaire? Ye Lingfeng also read a news that a courtyard in Beijing sold hundreds of millions of yuan!


    What is the concept of several hundred million? In Tongzhou, you can buy a building and a place for entertainment. What about quadrangles? It''s still an old house, just because it''s the center of the capital.


    In fact, it indirectly proves how rich the top ten families are. Maybe it can''t be described by money. After all, the top ten families are deep in water, which involves politics and many other aspects. Anyway, ye Lingfeng is not interested, so he doesn''t think too far.


    After a meal, ye Lingfeng finally realized the charm of Shangguan Wan''er, and at the same time understood what the other party said not long ago.


    A rich young man, a dandy to be exact, came to Shangguan Wan''er to introduce himself to Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan after catching a glimpse of Shangguan Wan''er.


    Finally, it was not until Shangguan Wan''er got impatient that the dandy left. Before he left, he paid for their meal.

 Chapter 253

    Ye Lingfeng joked with a smile, "Wan''er, it seems that you are still a goddess in the eyes of the princes in the capital. You can meet a pursuer at any meal."


    Shangguan Wan''er disdained: "I don''t like so many flies around!"


    Tang Yan said with a smile, "Wan''er is beautiful. Even if you don''t mention that she is a lady of Shangguan family, there are countless pursuers for her beauty. What''s more, what these childe brothers care about is the threshold of Shangguan family."


    Ye Lingfeng also knows this truth. As one of the top ten families in Beijing, Shangguan family is superior. There may be a family behind these rich CHILDES, but they are not as good as Shangguan family. If we can let the younger generation of our family win Shangguan Waner''s heart, it will be a big tree of Shangguan family.


    "Sister Tang Yan, you also make fun of me. If you want to talk about pursuers, sister Tang Yan''s pursuers should be more!" Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile.


    Two women have some helpless heart, although women, who like to have their own pursuers, it is also vanity! But once there are more pursuers, it''s the fly. It''s annoying, but it can''t be driven away.


    Ye Lingfeng is smiling and happy. Maybe he is the envy of the flies! After all, not everyone is so lucky to have dinner with two beauties.


    The smile on his face suddenly froze after he caught sight of something.


    Tang Yan saw the look of Ye Lingfeng, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Lingfeng immediately recovered his look and said with a smile, "nothing!"


    His face was very calm, but his heart was a little surprised. Because he just saw two women enter the restaurant, and these two women are actually the two ancient martial arts masters he met in the primitive forest of Greece.


    The smaller one is in the later stage of the Yellow level, while another woman in white is a Xuan level master!


    It''s said that the world is too small, and ye Lingfeng thinks so. Unexpectedly, the character he met not long ago met again today, but he is calm. Although he is definitely not the opponent of the woman in white, it is more fortunate that the other party does not know him.


    Of course, if the two women knew that they had robbed Zhu Guo and the plant that grew Zhu Guo earlier, it would be another matter. You should know that in the ancient martial arts, strength is the most important thing.


    Maybe you have got a treasure, but this treasure is favored by a big man. Either you can only offer it with both hands, or you will only be killed!


    This is a cruel world, even if it is not the ancient martial arts world, even in the real society. Therefore, ye Lingfeng knows these things very well. He will never tell the secret in his heart without trusting people.


    The two women seem to have come here for dinner. Both of them have changed their clothes, and they don''t carry weapons with them. They look like two pure and holy beautiful women, but no one can think of the momentum of the two women holding swords.


    "Elder martial sister, why didn''t we go back to the mountain gate directly this time?" The younger girl asked curiously, but even if she did, she was very happy and liked the delicacies in the secular world.


    The woman in white is still a white dress, but it''s just a white dress. It seems that she likes white clothes very much. After hearing the words, he gently poked the long hair that covered his eyes. Then he lowered his voice and said, "there will be a trade fair in two days. This trade fair is privately bought by some ancient martial arts practitioners. Although it may be some low-grade things, if we are lucky, we can get what we need."


    She sighed slightly, as if thinking of the last trip to Greece, "last time we were too bad luck, otherwise with Zhuguo, as long as you can reach the peak of yellow level as soon as possible, it will be natural for you to become a Xuan level."


    The girl was also disappointed. She put down her chopsticks and was in a low mood. After all, the elder martial sister was already a strong person in the middle of Xuanji, but she was only in the late stage of Huangji, which was three levels behind her.


    "But don''t lose heart. Let''s take a chance at this fair. Even if we don''t meet Zhu Guo, we may meet other treasures that can increase our internal power. If we don''t, I''ll ask the elder for a Xuanji pill after we get back to the mountain gate!" The woman in White said with a smile.


    As soon as the girl''s eyes brightened, she nodded and showed her two little tiger teeth with a smile! You are so gifted that you will be as strong as the elder in the future! "


    The woman in white didn''t say anything, but soon she was surprised. She looked to the right and murmured suspiciously, "what a strange feeling! This man seems to know us! "


    "Who is it?" The girl turned her head to look at it, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I guess this person is seeing us beautiful. I want to have a look more! Hee hee. "


    The woman in white can''t laugh or cry, but she just has this feeling, but she really doesn''t think she has seen each other. After all, they seldom go down the mountain, and they don''t know anyone in the secular world.Ye Lingfeng, who has dinner with Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er, is shocked that the woman in white is so powerful. He just looked at her back, the other party actually noticed, it seems that he and Xuan level strong compared to the gap is quite big.


    Even if it caused the two women''s awareness, he never went to see them again. After a quick dinner with them, he left together. Even when he walked out of the restaurant, he could feel that the woman in white was watching him.


    After dinner, Shangguan Wan''er will go back soon. She is a member of Shangguan family and needs to go home on time every day. Otherwise, her grandfather will criticize her.


    After Shangguan Wan''er left, ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan had nothing to do. In addition, when they arrived in the capital today, Tang Yan was a little tired, so they took a taxi to return to the hotel.


    Tang Group also has industries in Beijing, but not many. There is only one company. This was established by Tang Yan with the profit and dividend funds obtained by Tang group the year before last.


    So in theory, this company can only be regarded as Tang Yan''s private property, but it is said that it is not ideal, and it has been losing money. If she didn''t want to open the Kyoto market, this kind of money losing company, she didn''t have to open it.


    She''s going to have a look tomorrow. After all, she hasn''t come to see this company for a long time. At least it''s a company that she has registered tens of millions of capital and spent more than 100 million money.

 Chapter 254

    After returning to the hotel, ye Lingfeng''s mobile phone added a text message. One of his previous mobile phones was bought by Shangguan Waner, but because he was chased to the mountain near Gaojia village by that damned old thing, he didn''t know where he had lost it for a long time.


    As for the current mobile phone, Tang Yan bought it for him. It''s a Samsung mobile phone. It cost her six or seven thousand yuan, and it''s almost on top of today''s relatively popular local tyrant gold.


    However, Tang Yan is a low-key woman, so no matter what she uses or what she bought for ye Lingfeng, they all look humble, but they don''t drop the grade of mobile phones at all.


    Looking at the content of the SMS, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. It was from rose. She said that she would call her back after receiving the SMS.


    Ye Lingfeng catches a glimpse of Tang Yan going to the bathroom with her clothes. He quietly opens the door and walks out of the living room to the corridor. Then he immediately calls rose.


    "Rose, is something wrong?" Ye Lingfeng asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not a big deal, but it has something to do with heaven prisoner!" Rose said in a deep voice.


    Prisoner of heaven? Ye Lingfeng raised her eyebrows, and then listened to rose continue to say, "Ding Dang and I have been investigating this mysterious organization these days. They are not only linked with the anti-government forces in Syria and Libya, but also have contacts with many armed forces all over the world. What''s more, they are closely related to each other."


    After that, rose stopped for a moment and continued, "they have absorbed a lot of scientists! Some retired scientists, biologists, etc., who are not welcomed by the state but are really talented people, are hired to work at high prices. "


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel his nose and said strangely, "what do they do with so many experts? Do you want to engage in science and technology? biochemistry? What''s the situation? However, even if they hire those talents at a high price, it will attract the attention of many countries. Moreover, these experts are not fools. Except for a few others, no one will take the risk! "


    "What you said is reasonable, but you certainly don''t know that many experts have disappeared!" Rose suddenly dropped such a bomb.


    Ye Lingfeng was startled. "Are these guys crazy?"


    Needless to say, he can also guess that the disappearance of those experts is definitely related to Tiangong.


    Rose sighed and said, "Heaven prisoners are really capable. With the abilities of several of us, we can''t find out anything about the main locations of heaven prisoners and what they want to do, let alone those countries."


    Ye Lingfeng thought of Mandala. If she was there, she could give rose some clues. Just Mandala once had a festival with rose. I don''t know if there will be any friction when they meet.


    Moreover, Mandala has disappeared now. The woman who has been with him for several days does not know where she has gone. But it also reminds Ye Lingfeng of the things he did in Datura. It seems that Li Jing has to be found out when she has time. Tang Yan should know her contact information.


    Think of Mandala, ye Lingfeng also thought of the music box, now still in the hands of Tang Yan, the prisoner of heaven does not know. I don''t know what the secret is. I should have taken the music box to rose last time and let them have a look.


    "Rose, I have a music box in my hand. It''s brought out by the people in Tiangong. It''s said that Tiangong''s secret is useful to any power and country. Tiangong seems to be looking for this. Before, Tiangong sent a killer to kill me." Ye Lingfeng said directly that if the person he trusted most in the world, rose must be the first one. Therefore, he is not afraid of divulging these things to the other party.


    There was a short silence in her hands, but there was something solemn in your voice? Then you must not take it out, or even if you are more powerful, someone will deal with you. I''ll see it when I come to China next time! "


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng nodded and was more and more sure that the music box Mandala gave him was not simple.


    After almost nothing, the two people casually chatted two words to hang up.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, ye Lingfeng took two puffs of cigarettes, then threw away the cigarette ends and returned. But just two steps away, the elevator opened not far away, and two women came out of the elevator.


    Ye Lingfeng''s pupils contracted for a while, and his heart was full of surprise. He met these two people again.


    But he soon recovered and went on.


    "This gentleman!" Behind him came the voice of a woman in white.


    Ye Lingfeng stopped and said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman in white came forward, looked him up and down, and said strangely, "Sir, have we met somewhere? You seem to have met our sister somewhere, don''t you


    This girl is not easy! Ye Lingfeng sighed helplessly in his heart, but he was not a fuel-efficient lamp, surprised and said, "is that right? I can''t remember. I just remember meeting two beautiful girls in the hotel just now. I haven''t met such beautiful girls as you, so I looked at them more. "


    "Shameless!" The younger girl disdained to curl her lips. The woman in white blushed with embarrassment, but she didn''t say anything. She just said with a dry smile, "then we may have recognized the wrong person.""Well, it''s OK. I''ve just met you, and I''ll be familiar with you later. My name is Ye Lingfeng. I don''t know your surnames?" Ye Lingfeng pretended to be very attentive and stretched out his hand.


    The woman in White''s face was a little unnatural. Then she said with a faint smile, "name is not important. Maybe we won''t meet again in the future. If there''s nothing wrong, my sister and I will go back to our room!"


    "Oh, that''s a pity!" Ye Lingfeng pretended to sigh, and then gave way.


    Looking at the two women passing by, they went to room 809 not far away, brushed their room cards and went in. Ye Lingfeng was relieved. He looked at his palms and was full of sweat. After all, he was a mysterious master, so he was naturally under pressure to play with him.


    Although he has just shown a look of brother pig, in fact, it''s all made up by him. He also knows that if the other party really shakes hands with him, he will find that he is not normal. But what he gambles on is that the other party is not willing to shake hands with him. Obviously, he is right.


    Although he doesn''t know whether the other party will eliminate their doubts about him after passing this time, at least their performance just now has disgusted them, so they won''t pay much attention to themselves.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng a little sad is that the room they live in is next to him.


    What a coincidence! He reluctantly brushes the room card and returns to the living room. At this time, Tang Yan turns on the TV in the living room and rubs her wet hair with a towel. Seeing him coming in, she asks, "where have you been?"

 Chapter 255

    "Smoking outside, I''m afraid you''ll tell me I''ve got the smell everywhere!" Ye Lingfeng excuse said.


    Tang Yan happily smile "after that, smoke in your own room, my bedroom, and living room, you are not allowed to smoke!"


    "Your bedroom?" Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth wide and said, "I have nothing to do. What can I do in your room?"?


    Tang Yan may also be aware of the ambiguity in her words, quickly changed the topic and said, "tomorrow morning, you will go to the company with me. You haven''t come here for more than a year, and you don''t know what''s going on now. Although you will send me an e-mail every month, it''s still psychological if you don''t look at it."


    "No problem!" Ye Lingfeng nodded.


    When he came to the capital, he naturally wanted to walk around, otherwise he would be bored in the hotel all day.


    Ye Lingfeng thought about it and suddenly asked, "by the way, is Li Jing in the capital?"


    Tang Yan looked at him suspiciously and said strangely, "what do you want her to do? I can tell you, don''t make up your mind about her. Li Jing is not your dish, and she won''t take a fancy to you. Moreover, her pursuers are numerous, but she hasn''t paid any attention to anyone. "


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly. Do I seek her just for the purpose of scheming? And you were not also high minded, pursuers are countless, how now like me?


    "I''m a big star. How can I fall in love with me? I know myself, but last time I met a friend who looked very much like her. That friend said when to ask Li Jing out to prove whether they were sisters or not! " Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said.


    Tang Yan immediately thought of what Yu Wenhao said last time, and then asked, "is there really a woman who looks like Jing Jing! You went shopping with her? "


    Looking at this girl''s tendency to get angry, ye Lingfeng immediately waved her hand and said, "don''t think it''s Li Jing. The last time I met her, I thought it was Li Jing. As a result, the other party knew that I knew Li Jing, so they came to me twice. There was a reason for shopping that time. Now she has disappeared, but I promised to help her. Besides, if it''s true, it''s a good thing for Li Jing It''s a matter of time. "


    Tang Yan frowned, and then murmured, "no, Li Jing never told me about it!"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, then took out a jade pendant from her body, took it to Tang Yan and asked, "you and Li Jing have known each other for so long, have you ever seen her wear this kind of jade pendant?"


    "No!" Tang Yan shook her head, but then she said, "I''ll have a chance to ask her out and find a way to see if she wears this kind of jade pendant. But I said first, this matter must not let quietly know, unless it has been confirmed that she has the same jade pendant hanging around her neck! "


    Ye Lingfeng nods. He understands Tang Yan''s meaning. If it''s true, it''s a good thing. If it''s put forward directly, it''s a bit abrupt. If it''s not done well, Li Jing will be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tang Yan took Ye Lingfeng to her pharmaceutical company in Kyoto.


    Kyoto is the capital of China and the largest city in China. Naturally, there are many pharmaceutical companies, and the competition is very fierce. Although the Tang Group is the leader in Tongzhou, it has no reputation in Kyoto.


    In other words, Tang''s group is the largest pharmaceutical group in Tongzhou, but it''s good to be in the top 20 nationwide. In addition, Tang Yan hasn''t put in her energy yet, so the company is not prosperous.


    On the 34 storey high building of a commercial building in an urban area, here is the office address of Tang Yan''s pharmaceutical company. As soon as you enter the company, you can feel the normal operation of the company. Even if the business is poor, there is no depression in the company.


    Looking at Tang Yan, she nodded with satisfaction. Although she was losing money all the time, the management of the company didn''t let her down. Besides, she had made up her mind to lose money for several years before she started the company.


    In fact, this is true in any industry. Some large enterprises, boasting companies, you can only see their superficial scenery, but maybe they have lost a lot of money. But even if you lose money, you still want someone to do business. Who can say that?


    When Tang Yan, the real boss, arrived, the whole company came out to say hello. There were only 30 or 40 people, including the sales department.


    In the morning, ye Lingfeng sat in the reception room smoking and drinking tea, occasionally joking with his front desk sister who made tea for him, while Tang Yan was in the deputy general manager''s office talking about the company''s affairs.


    At noon, she left the company and ate outside. Then Tang Yan took Ye Lingfeng to the antique market.


    "To buy something for someone?" Ye Lingfeng surprised way.


    Tang Yan nodded, "it''s rare for me to come to Beijing once a year. This time, when my grandfather is not in good health, I want to buy some antiques and so on. His hobbies are actually these, such as calligraphy, painting, ceramics and so on!"


    "The old people seem to like these better!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Well, you are more expert in these. You can help me to pick them later. Don''t pick inferior goods. He knows this business better!" Tang Yan closed her mouth and said with a smile, as if she thought of the jade pendant that ye Lingfeng bought for 300 yuan.Although the jade pendant is relatively cheap, it can also be regarded as junk jade, but Tang Yan has been wearing it all the time, just covered by clothes. Ye Lingfeng has never seen it.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is not an expert in antiques, he knows a lot, so he doesn''t talk nonsense. They go to the antiques market and go door to door.


    Today''s antique market has almost changed its flavor. In some shops, most of them are filled with inferior and fake goods. The real goods are really very expensive.


    After walking for more than an hour, ye Lingfeng came to an unimportant shop. Although the shop is small, there are many real things in it. Although it is also very expensive, at least some of them are eye-catching.


    "This is not bad, but I don''t know the price?" Ye Lingfeng picked up a jade bowl. It was crystal clear and smooth in appearance. He didn''t know calligraphy and painting, but he knew jade. At a glance, he knew that the jade was a top-grade product. It was impossible to imitate the imitation with this kind of good jade, because it was rare that one of the ten imitations could be similar to the real one, and the others could only be seen at a glance.


    If you do this, you may lose money if you copy something! What a fool can''t do.


    "Good eyesight, this is the jade bowl used by the imperial court of the former dynasty. This kind of thing was used by one person in the world at that time. I believe you know who used it. The price is 700000 yuan!" A middle-aged man came out from the inside with a smile. After looking at the jade bowl in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he came forward with a smile.

 Chapter 256

    Ye Lingfeng glanced at each other, and then a look of surprise appeared between his eyebrows, because he could feel that he was an ancient martial arts practitioner. He was a little speechless. When he came to the capital, he ran into three strong ancient warriors. The middle-aged people didn''t have a high breath. They were probably in the middle of the yellow class.


    He even doubted whether there were many ancient martial arts practitioners in the world.


    "It''s a little expensive! Ha ha... " Ye Lingfeng put down the jade bowl. No matter whether it''s worth the price or not, it''s a gift. If it''s too expensive, it''s a little painful.


    The middle-aged man looked at him with a smile, lowered his voice and asked, "is this brother here to attend the fair?"


    Ye Lingfeng asked blankly, "what fair?"


    Seeing that he didn''t look like faking, the middle-aged man was a little strange. Then he turned and walked inside. "Brother, you can come in with me. Of course, if you don''t worry about it, it''s OK."


    Seeing each other''s behavior, ye Lingfeng is a little confused. He knows that the other party has seen the reason why he is an ancient martial arts practitioner. However, he thinks about it and still follows up. He asks Tang Yan to wait outside for a while.


    In fact, an ancient martial arts practitioner can hide his breath for a short time. Just like the two times he met a woman in white, he took the initiative to restrain his breath, so he didn''t see it. Just now, he didn''t restrain his breath. When the middle-aged man came out, he naturally realized that he was an ancient martial arts monk.


    Inside is a study. Surprisingly, the study is full of all kinds of books, but many of them are old. The bookshelves have been cleaned clean. It can be seen that the middle-aged people are keen on reading.


    "I''m Fu Zhongming. Don''t you know who you are?" As soon as the middle-aged man came in, he began to do boxing, just like two people in the Jianghu met politely.


    Ye Lingfeng restrained his smile and politely arched his hand. "Ye Lingfeng, what does brother Fu mean by the trade fair?"


    Fu Zhongming then realized that the other party really didn''t know about the fair, so he said with a smile, "I thought brother Ye was here to attend the fair, but you didn''t know about it. In the capital, there will be a fair every three years. At that time, some Gu Wu San Xiu will come to attend the fair, that is to say, they will take out their own goods , expect what you need until both parties are satisfied with the transaction! "


    Ye Lingfeng was excited when he heard that it was a trade fair for ancient martial arts practitioners. He was worried that he didn''t know how many ancient martial arts practitioners there were in the world. This trade fair might attract many experts. Maybe he could exchange what he needed here.


    But when he heard about sanxiu, he didn''t understand it. Does it mean that there is no school and no school?


    "Brother Ye doesn''t know. He must be the same as me. He''s a casual monk! However, this fair is not only attended by sanxiu, but also by some disciples. So this fair is very grand. If you have something in urgent need, maybe you can find it there! " Fu Zhongming said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "thank you, brother Fu. It''s a shame that my master didn''t tell me anything. In fact, my master is also a casual practitioner, so I''m not a disciple of any school! "


    Fu Zhongming nods with a smile. He doesn''t care whether he is a casual practitioner or a sect disciple. The reason why he makes friends with Ye Lingfeng is that he wants to make more friends. The second reason is that he will have a stall when he attends the fair. If the other party can buy it for him, it''s not wrong.


    Two people went out from the study, ye Lingfeng also knew that the trade fair was this evening, if not here, Fu Zhongming told him that he didn''t know it at all.


    At last, when he thought of shopping for Tang Yan''s grandfather, he made some mistakes. The other party kindly told him that the fair was such a big thing. Whether it was out of kindness or crooked heart, it seemed that he should be grateful and take care of the other party''s business, but it cost a lot of money to buy the jade bowl. More than 700000, which is not something that can be solved by more than 350000.


    At this time, ye Zhongbo said, "why don''t you? What I said is 700000 yuan. That''s the external price. In fact, I bought this jade bowl from a local master seven years ago. It''s only 40000 yuan. I''ll charge you 50000 yuan. How about another 10000 yuan as storage fee? "


    Fifty thousand dollars? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but look at Fu Zhongming in surprise. He says that he is really a smart man. This is a show of kindness to him!


    Tang Yan was also surprised. First of all, the jade bowl seemed to be worth a lot of money. What''s more, the things she bought from the local master seven years ago could sell for more than 100000 at that time. After seven years, it had already sold for 700000.


    "Thank you, brother Fu. If you don''t pay soon, I''ll accept your kindness." Ye Lingfeng gives Tang Yan a wink.


    Fu Zhongming shakes his head and smiles, indicating that it''s all small.


    After leaving, Tang Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely, "what did he talk with you in the study? This thing is sold to you so cheaply."


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "you can get along with each other in personality. After a while, you''ll become friends who forget your age!"


    "I''m still forgetting my old friend. I don''t know your character. I don''t want to talk about it!" Tang Yan is too lazy to ask any more. She stops a taxi and plans to go directly to the Lin family.On the car, ye Lingfeng some embarrassed way "I also go?"


    Tang Yan''s face was a little red. "Dad said you should go. Anyway, I have nothing to do with the Lin family. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s face, I wouldn''t step into the Lin family!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, can see the Lin family and Tang Yan have estrangement, oneself go also can act according to circumstances.


    He can''t help but think of Fu Zhongming''s words. It seems that he really wants to go to the fair this evening and take a leave for Tang Yan.


    In fact, he was still a little excited. Since he became an ancient martial arts monk, almost all the ancient martial arts experts he contacted wanted his life. The two women in white also made Ye Lingfeng dare not approach and show the spirit of an ancient martial arts monk. After all, he took the lead in digging up the roots of Zhuguo''s plants, for fear that they would ask him for them.


    So fu Zhongming was the first person he met who was not likely to kill him, but also could make friends with him. So it naturally excited him to see more ancient martial arts masters tomorrow. Maybe at that moment, he could feel that he was integrated into the world of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lin family, located in a large old house in the capital, has two big doors and two majestic stone lions. Even in ancient times, it can be seen that this is a big family.


    However, after entering the Lin family, ye Lingfeng''s feelings are different. There are two rows of scenic trees, clear ponds, wind pavilions, and of course modern things, such as street lamps, fire hydrants, and so on.

 Chapter 257

    The Lin family belongs to a family with strong population, so the house is relatively large. Under the guidance of a housekeeper, they walk with Tang Yan for a while and then come to a yard.


    "The master is in it! Miss, the master''s health is a little bad these days. Miss, you don''t mind the past. In fact, the master is very sorry! " After the housekeeper said that, he turned and left.


    Ye Lingfeng caught a glimpse of Tang Yan standing in the same place and didn''t go in. He asked, "don''t you go in?"


    With a sigh, Tang Yan walked in gently.


    In the yard, an old man with gray hair was sitting in the sun leisurely. His eyes closed slightly. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he opened his eyes slightly.


    "Grandfather!"


    As soon as the old man listened to the voice, he sat up straight and looked at Tang Yan in front of him. He couldn''t help but smile in surprise. "Yan''er, you''ve finally come. It''s rare to see your grandfather once a year!"


    Tang Yan explained, "after taking over my father''s company in recent years, time is running out!"


    "Well, I''ve heard that the Tang Group is in your hands. It''s better than Tang Qing. Who is this?" The old man caught a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng and asked suspiciously.


    Tang Yan took a look at Ye Lingfeng and said, "he is Ye Lingfeng! It''s my friend


    "Good old man, just call me Xiao Ye. I''m Yan''er''s fiance. Dad said that if I come to Beijing this time, I''ll come and see you by the way!" Ye Lingfeng immediately said with a smile, which caused Tang Yan''s white eyes.


    If nothing else, ye Lingfeng didn''t have to say that. As soon as he heard what he said, the old man immediately showed a smile and nodded his head with satisfaction. "Well, nice young man, ah, I''m old now. Yan''er hasn''t been here for many years, so I know why. After all, when the chulin family treated their Tang family, everyone had a estrangement. Now it''s so long I don''t expect anything else. I just want to see Yan''er live a good life. "


    The old man stood up, although his body was old, but he was strong, and took them to the yard. Tang Yan didn''t speak, and her expression was also a little complicated. Ye Lingfeng gently patted her fragrant shoulder, showing a smile.


    "Ah, by the way, old man, when we first went to the antique market, we found a good thing there with Yan''er. I heard that old man likes collecting, so Yan''er said we''d buy it for you!" Ye Lingfeng took the packaged jade bowl apart.


    The old man took his eyes out of his chest pocket, looked at them and nodded, "yes, it''s worth at least 700000, isn''t it?"


    "Fifty thousand yuan. If the old man didn''t believe me, he couldn''t help it. The shopkeeper made friends with me and gave me a cost price!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    At this time, it seems that there are many collectibles in this room, including all kinds of ancient famous paintings, censers, jade and bronze. All the rich people, especially the old people, seem to have the habit of collecting. This gift is the right one to give.


    In fact, he is also very clear that although Tang Yan is still estranged from the Lin family, she is quite good at her grandfather. Maybe she is not angry with her grandfather, but after she comes to the Lin family, she still has some problems in her heart.


    The old man collected the jade bowl with satisfaction, then waved his hand and asked the servant to bring tea. After sitting down, the old man asked, "Yan''er, how is your father now?"


    "He''s very good now. He doesn''t manage the company, but he''s a bit idle and bored. He just came back from travelling around the world a few days ago." Tang Yan nodded.


    "Well, what happened in those years hit him a lot. Why didn''t I?" The old man gave a wry smile. Knowing Tang Qing''s mood, he took a deep breath and coughed twice. "You lost a mother, your father lost a wife, but I also lost a daughter, ah! It''s all over. Although the Lin family owes your father and daughter a lot, I hope you don''t mind. After all, the original Lin family stood on their side. "


    Tang Yan nods slightly and doesn''t speak. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to disturb them either. He can''t get in touch with yesun''s affairs.


    The Lin family is a big family and has a big business. The industry covers most of China, but among the top ten families in Beijing, it''s nothing.


    Lin Aotian, the master of the Lin family, has contributed a lot to the family, including his whole life. Now Mr. Lin is 80 or 90 years old. In today''s society, he is also an old man.


    But ye Lingfeng knows that the old man is old, and some things in the family are not controlled by him at all. It means that he is still the head of the Lin family, but almost all the affairs of the family are his sons in power, and he almost doesn''t care about the world.


    It can be seen that Tang Yan has no prejudice against her grandfather. After a conversation, she can''t help crying. Later, she secretly tells Ye Lingfeng to let him go back by himself at night. She will stay with her grandfather in the Lin family, and she won''t stay in the hotel tonight.


    Ye Lingfeng is naturally willing to. In fact, he is still thinking about telling the other party what excuse he wants to leave at night.


    He felt bored after staying in the Lin family for a while, and saw that it was getting dark, so he told Tang Yan early. When the old man learned that he was going to leave, he asked him to stay. Tang Yan didn''t say anything, but just took a look at Ye Lingfeng, and obviously had no opinion.But ye Lingfeng had something to do at night, so he had to find an excuse and left.

 Chapter 258

    Just after walking out of the door of the Lin family, he saw several cars coming, led by a Rolls Royce phantom and a few Bentleys. After getting off the bus, the party went directly into the Lin family. Ye Lingfeng vaguely heard the housekeeper honoring him as the third master.


    "That should be Mr. Lin''s third son? It seems that the scenery is boundless! " Ye Lingfeng murmured, then turned and left.


    For the Lin family, he doesn''t have any feeling or interest. But since Tang Yan''s grandfather is an old man, she should be safe in the Lin family. So ye Lingfeng is not so worried about each other.


    He took a taxi and went directly to the hotel, then simply cleaned up, put some important things on him, changed his inconspicuous clothes, and got some money ready.


    As soon as he was ready to go out, he heard the sound of door closing outside. With his ear power, he immediately knew that it was the two guwu women next door. Instead of rushing to open the door and go out, he attached his ear to listen.


    "Elder martial sister, shall we go directly to Xiangshan this evening?"


    "It doesn''t start until ten o''clock in the evening. Let''s go out to eat and get to Xiangshan ahead of time."


    They didn''t talk much, and soon the sound of footsteps faded away. Ye Lingfeng opened the door and went out. The corridor was empty, and even the two women left.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but frown. He can''t help guessing the identity of the two women. It can be seen that they are so powerful, especially the woman in white who has reached the Xuan level at a young age, so they are likely to be disciples of the big sect.


    What are they doing in Beijing? Are you also here to attend the fair? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly. If these two people also participate in the fair, then he and the other party may meet. At that time, the two women will be more suspicious of themselves.


    If they can''t help but attack themselves and find their own Zhuguo, they will be sure that they are the ones who robbed Zhuguo before them.


    In my heart, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to offend these two powerful and well-established ancient warriors. But this fair is also very important to him, not only to broaden his horizons, more importantly, this is the only opportunity to fully integrate into the ranks of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Compared with those ancient martial monks, he knew nothing except two books left by his master. Take Fu Zhongming as an example. If he didn''t meet him, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng didn''t know that there was a fair once every three years in Huaxia.


    After thinking about it, he took a look at the locked door next door, looked up at the camera not far above, and then strode over. Make a force, the whole body of the camera, the other hand in the direction of the jump.


    When he came to the door of the two women''s room, the camera couldn''t see him. Ordinary room door, he has a lot of means to open, but this kind of hotel is need to brush room card, no room card, it is impossible to open.


    However, it''s hard for ye Lingfeng to take out his mobile phone from his pocket, call up a frequency, and then brush the room card of his own room in front of the door, and the door opens.


    Looking around, he saw no one passing by, so he slipped in directly.


    He didn''t want to be a thief or steal anything. He just wanted to know the identities of the two.


    this room is as like as two peas in the room he ordered with Tang Yan, one living room and two bedrooms. After all, it''s a hotel. It doesn''t make any difference in decoration.


    Ye Lingfeng walked directly into one of the bedrooms, which was obviously the room where the girl lived. Even though the owner had left, the room was still filled with fragrance.


    There is a suitcase in the room. In addition, there are only two pieces of laundry in the wardrobe, two comic books on the bed and some snacks. Ye Lingfeng can guess that this room should be the younger martial sister''s room.


    As for the woman in white, ye Lingfeng always feels that the other party has a sense of transcendence. How can that woman read comic books and eat snacks?


    He turned and walked out of the room. When he came to the door of another room, he hesitated for a moment, opened the door very slowly, looked up, and then showed a smile.


    "This woman is not simple!" He grinned, then opened a crack, and he slipped in.


    In this room, ye Lingfeng is not so casual as in another room before. It can be seen that the woman in white is a very cautious woman. If he hadn''t been alert just now, I''m afraid he would destroy the things left by the other party for the first time.


    There is a silk thread on the top of the door. If someone breaks into the room, they will break the silk thread at the first time. Then when the woman in white comes back, she will definitely find someone entering her room.


    For such a smart woman, ye Lingfeng was not afraid to be careless, so he stepped in step by step carefully. Every few steps he took, he would look down at the situation around him. Sure enough, in addition to the door, he also pulled the silk thread on the edge of the bed. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be directly ignored.


    Like the previous room, there is nothing worth exploring in the whole room, except a suitcase. The bed is clean and tidy, and the furnishings of the room are almost untouched.

 Chapter 259

    Ye Lingfeng took a look at the suitcase, then went forward and gently opened it. After opening it, he found that there were only two sets of ordinary clothes and a pile of books in it. These books are relatively common and can be bought in any bookstore. I really don''t know why this woman bought these books.


    Apart from clothes and books, there was nothing else. He couldn''t help but open a book. Finally, in one of the psychology books, he saw a sign mixed in it, which said "jade order" on the top and a building on the back.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it''s not difficult to guess that it should be an identity token. Ye Lingfeng sighs and knows that the woman is too cautious to leave anything important in the hotel.


    Disappointed, he put the books back as they were in his memory, including the zipper position of the suitcase and the specific position of the suitcase. For such a smart woman, ye Lingfeng had to be cautious.


    He turned to leave, but soon he frowned and looked at the dresser, where there was a cactus like plant.


    It''s normal to put cactus in the room, but this is a hotel, and there is no such thing in his and Tang Yan''s rooms. Why does this woman have cactus in her room? And it looks a little different from cactus.


    Ye Lingfeng went over suspiciously, and soon he saw that there were silk threads around the plant basin on the dressing table. If it was a cactus, it would be strange for ye Lingfeng to believe it.


    He carefully looked at some strange plants, and his mind could not help searching. Soon his eyes were stunned, and then he was ecstatic.


    "That''s the glazed plate!" Ye Lingfeng immediately recognized the plant, and his heart was moved.


    The glazed plate, which was introduced in the WAN FA Tong, looks a bit like a cactus. It is full of thorns, but the color is white. Moreover, this kind of glazed plate has a great temptation for practitioners.


    Mental power, which is an invisible thing existing in people''s will, can make people''s spirit stronger than ordinary people. Of course, great mental strength can be of great benefit in combat. In the method of Xuantian cultivation left by his master, spiritual power was mentioned. If you want to cultivate the method of Xuantian cultivation, you should not only cultivate internal power, but also cultivate spiritual power. If you want to combine the two, you can kill people by leaping the level.


    And in the WAN FA Tong, this glass plate is a kind of strange treasure to nourish the soul. If the soul or spiritual power is injured in the battle, then the glass plate can nourish and treat the patients. Of course, it can also improve the mental power of the human body, that is, the power of the soul.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know whether other ancient martial arts practitioners can also cultivate mental power, but he knows that he needs this kind of thing very much.


    I really don''t know where these two women found these strange treasures. Ye Lingfeng can''t help admiring them. But envy belongs to envy. It belongs to other people and has nothing to do with half a cent.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to steal the glass plate, but he was very clear that with his own strength, he was not the opponent of the woman in white at present, or it was easy for the other party to kill him. And even if he steals the glass plate and then runs away, it''s not difficult to investigate and deal with himself in the identity of the other party.


    "Ah After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, looking at this kind of thing which is very useful to him, but he didn''t dare to take it at all.


    Ten minutes later, ye Lingfeng came out, came to the corridor, jumped up to move the monitor back, and then left helplessly.


    He didn''t take away the glass plate in the end. It''s a pity, but compared with his own life, it''s not so important. If he has a chance to look for it later, he doesn''t believe that the world is so big that he can''t find something similar to the glass plate.


    At this time, just after dark, he took a taxi to the antique market.


    When he came to the antique market, he saw that Fu Zhongming was closing. It was less than eight o''clock now. He didn''t have to guess that Fu Zhongming was going to close for the fair.


    Fortunately, he came forward in time and said with a smile, "brother Fu, you''re going abroad so soon"


    Fu Zhongming looked back and saw that it was Ye Lingfeng. He immediately showed a smile, "brother ye, I thought you didn''t come or went to the fair directly!"


    "Something happened just now. By the way, is the fair about to start?" Ye Lingfeng asked.


    "Well, there''s still time. The fair has to start at 10 o''clock. We''ll go there early. I need to set up the stalls ahead of time." Fu Zhongming nodded and pointed to an aluminum box beside him.


    Ye Lingfeng thought that, sure enough, although Fu Zhongming opened an antique shop, it was only a cover up. What he really wanted was to collect some things that the ancient martial arts practitioners needed. He just didn''t know if he had any genius.


    "Brother Fu, is the fair in Xiangshan?" Ye Lingfeng asked.


    Fu Zhongming closed the door and walked towards the parking lot with the aluminum box and ye Lingfeng. Hearing this, he was surprised to see ye Lingfeng. "Brother Ye already knew Xiangshan. Today, I thought you really didn''t know about the fair!"Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "I''m telling you the truth today. I really don''t know about the fair. I''ve heard about Xiangshan before, but I haven''t seen it."


    "Ha ha, that''s my misunderstanding. Yes, the fair is really held in Xiangshan. It''s about an hour''s drive from here. Let''s go. I hope we can all go smoothly this evening!" Fu Zhongming nodded, then opened the door and sat in.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the two women also went to the fair. Before going out, he heard the conversation between them, saying that they were going to Xiangshan. The time was like ten o''clock, isn''t it the fair?


    He got into the co pilot''s seat and continued to ask, "brother Fu, is it possible that the fair will not go smoothly? Is there any danger? "


    Fu Zhongming''s car is a white Land Rover Aurora, which reminds Ye Lingfeng of the people who kidnapped Shangguan Wan''er. The car starts slowly. Fu Zhongming''s driving skill is not good, and the speed is not fast. While driving, he explains to Ye Lingfeng that "there are also changes at the fair. Although people who enter the fair generally don''t make trouble, no matter how, they will give the host a good explanation It''s a face. "

 Chapter 260

    "But some things are not so simple. For example, if you and an ancient martial arts expert like something at the same time, it depends on who brings out the more satisfying thing. But if you do this, you may offend the other party. Ah, there is no lack of some disciples with identity background in the fair, or some powerful ancient martial arts master. So at the end of previous trade fairs, there were many fights and even incidents of killing and looting


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly. The world is based on strength, weak and strong. He knows this very well. He thought of the two women in white. From the story of Zhu Guo, he could see that they seemed to be in great need of Zhu Guo. If they met at the fair, would they be suspicious?


    "In fact, brother Ye doesn''t have to worry too much. This kind of thing rarely happens. As long as you don''t set up an enemy, basically no one will feel sorry for you!"


    Fu Zhongming explained with a smile, and then he reached out from behind, quickly took out a thing and threw it to Ye Lingfeng. "When you enter the trade fair, remember to wear this. Generally, as long as you are not a master above prefecture level, you will not see your face, and it is not easy to attract other attention."


    Ye Ling Feng picked up the thing and opened it. It was a mask, something that could mask the face.


    "At trade fairs, many people will wear this kind of thing. Of course, it doesn''t matter if some people are big and don''t worry about others." Fu Zhongming said with a relaxed face.


    Along the way, Fu Zhongming was explaining to Ye Lingfeng the relevant knowledge of the fair, as well as the places to pay attention to. It makes Ye Lingfeng know more about the world of ancient martial arts.


    In fact, the trade fair is just for him to see the world, but if he can really meet one or two suitable ones, he will still buy them.


    According to Fu Zhongming, basically, what is traded in the fair is not money. Once the goods are relatively good, they can not be measured by money. Of course, there are also some things that will be traded through money, but that is a sky high price.


    Xiangshan is a tourist development zone 20 to 30 miles away from the city. There are many tourists here at ordinary times, but not all of them are open in front of Xiangshan Mountain, and some areas are for tourists to stop.


    Fu Zhongming drove to Xiangshan, parked his car in the parking lot, and then took Ye Lingfeng to an area where tourists stopped. When he was stopped by two guards, Fu Zhongming said directly, "we are here to attend the fair!"


    "Those two, please come in!" The two guards immediately respectfully stepped aside.


    Ye Lingfeng followed Fu Zhongming with a lot of emotion. Unexpectedly, someone would hold a trade fair every three years. It seems that this tourism development zone is owned by the owner behind it.


    According to Fu Zhongming, the master doesn''t need any reward. He is either rich or a real strong man.


    The so-called fair is a forbidden area in Xiangshan. Now there are not many people in it. Only some stall owners come here early and put their goods on the stalls.


    Fu Zhongming also came to a stall, opened the aluminum box and put some items in it, just like selling vegetables in a vegetable market.


    Ye Lingfeng took a general look at the things he put on it. For some years, ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and so on, there are some precious herbs, but they are far worse than Zhuguo, one or two books that look simple, and a few short swords with unusual materials.


    When he strolled around, he opened his eyes. Many unknown medicinal materials are hard to see in the secular world. Although they are much worse than the real genius Lingbao, they are not simple.


    Moreover, compared with the world-famous samurai swords or military spikes, the materials or sharpness of these weapons are absolutely perfect. I''m afraid these weapons are the real weapons held by ancient martial arts masters!


    For those ancient martial arts practitioners'' secret books, ye Lingfeng simply looked through two and found that they were far worse than his Xuantian cultivation method, so he had no interest.


    But when there were more and more people at the fair, he put the mask Fu Zhongming gave him on his face. Looking in the mirror, he can''t help but show a satisfied smile. I''m afraid that when he comes to Tang Yan in this way, he can''t recognize himself, can he?


    After wearing the mask, he continued to stroll in the fair, and he didn''t have the breath of convergence. Anyway, most of them were ancient martial arts practitioners in the fair, so it''s not good to hide and tuck them in.


    This is a trade fair for ancient martial arts practitioners, so there are many ancient martial arts experts in China. There are a lot of experts in the early stage of the yellow class, and there are many in the middle stage of the yellow class, which can be seen everywhere. Only the late stage and peak of the yellow class are much less.


    And the Xuan level strong, a little rare here, but it is not without. At least in the fair of hundreds of people, ye Lingfeng saw several.


    Every strong person has a feeling of arrogance and arrogance. Every person who meets such a strong person almost gives way automatically.But ye Lingfeng didn''t see the strong! I don''t know whether such strong people don''t like such fairs, or whether prefecture level strong people are really rare.


    "They?" Ye Lingfeng soon saw two women, one of whom was the white woman he was afraid of.


    Maybe it''s because the two women are beautiful, or the woman in white has the momentum of a powerful man. Although they both wear silk scarves to cover their faces, they still attract many people''s attention.


    However, it seems that they are not satisfied with these things after seeing the two people go to the stalls all the way and then leave in disappointment.


    When the two sides get close, ye Lingfeng turns around and pretends to look for something in a stall. He doesn''t want to attract the attention of the woman in white again because of his secret gaze.


    "Brother, I have excellent snow particles here. With other herbs, it''s a good thing to improve internal power." The stall owner took the initiative to sell the road.


    Ye Lingfeng took a look at the only few red rice grains in a box the size of a ring box. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Although this kind of snow particle can enhance internal power, it still needs several other things. Moreover, even if those things are added, the internal power is not much improved, at least it is 18000 miles less than his tianleigen.

 Chapter 261

    "If I''m not satisfied, I still have a lot of medicinal materials here. In addition, you seem to be short of a weapon, brother. Look at the machete I have. It''s made of refined steel. It''s extremely sharp. It''s not too much to cut iron like mud!" The stall owner took out another weapon like a juggler. It looks pretty good. It looks very lethal, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t like it very much.


    He touched his chin and could not help smiling. It seemed that he was really short of a weapon.


    Ye Lingfeng is very particular about weapons. For example, he prefers sniping with hot weapons. Before cold weapons, he likes military stabbing, because it''s easier to stab people, easy to carry and decisive to kill. However, he never likes the Oriental samurai sword. For him, it''s OK to use it as a flowery tool. It''s useless to kill people.


    So he must choose a satisfied weapon! Although the material of the machete was good, it didn''t meet his expected needs. It was similar to the weapon in the hand of the liudao who once assassinated him. But compared with the weapons used by the two women, ye Lingfeng saw that the woman in white stabbed the black eyed bear with a sword.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t be more clear about the defense of the black eyed bear. Even the military spikes couldn''t support the abnormal defense. The woman in white could pierce it. Besides her own strength, weapons were also a reason.


    He was about to turn around and leave, but he glanced at a book on the stall, the number of words on it. He glanced at it and couldn''t help looking back again.


    "Walk through the clouds!" Ye Lingfeng picked up the book, but his eyes brightened.


    After glancing at it, the stall owner explained in a listless way, "it''s a kind of step. The above introduction says that if you practice this skill, you can walk like wind and travel like clouds. Tut Tut, I really don''t know which guy came up with the idea."


    "Is this skill really so powerful?" Ye Lingfeng asked in surprise.


    The stall owner couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really so powerful, but how many people can do it? As like as two peas, I have known that there are seventy-two identical editions of this method, and for hundreds of years, I have never heard of anyone who has practiced it. Let''s not say that all the routines in this method are learned. It is the first stage and few people have practiced it.


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he was disappointed. In fact, he felt that footwork was more useful. Once he achieved something in footwork, he would be able to have an advantage over the enemy in the future, even when he ran away from a powerful enemy.


    "It''s a pity that few people can practice it!" Ye Lingfeng sighed with a bitter smile.


    "But who''s right about this thing? If you can practice it, don''t you miss this opportunity?" The stall owner''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile. Then he patted the dust on the stall and continued to say to Ye Lingfeng, "this secret script is sold to you. If it''s too much, I won''t say. You can take five million away!"


    Five million! This may be a huge price for ordinary people, and they can only buy a broken book. For anyone, as long as their brain is not bad, they can''t buy it.


    But ye Lingfeng is very clear about the fair and the value of these things. Not to mention this book, take some of the stalls he just visited, and many medicinal materials that are not even natural materials and local treasures can be sold for millions or tens of millions.


    And some precious things, you give money, people do not sell, must be the same value of goods to exchange.


    "One million, I''ll buy it. You say that many people can''t practice it. I''m a chicken when I buy it. If I know I can''t practice it and buy it, I''m just looking for comfort. What''s more, I can''t buy it anywhere else. Although the quality of the enlarged version is a little poor, I can watch it." Ye Lingfeng said directly.


    The stall owner also regretted that he shouldn''t Tell ye Lingfeng so much. In fact, he has put this book for a long time, and he doesn''t know how much time he spent on this step practice. He knows that this thing is useless and can be sold for a long time.


    "Two million, I''m a cheerful person, I''m not short of money, but if the price is less, I''d better sell it at home as a collection!" The stall owner clenched his teeth and said.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, "deal!"


    "Look, elder martial sister, it''s snow particles!" Suddenly, a voice of surprise came to my ear.


    Ye Lingfeng turned around and saw the woman in white and her younger martial sister standing beside him. They were looking at the red rice grains in the box.


    The woman in white nodded and then explained, "snow particles are a necessary material for making Zengyuan pills. Although they are also available in the clan, the number is limited. These snow particles should be able to make four or five Zengyuan pills, but they can make you hope to break through to the top of yellow level."


    The younger martial sister showed a look of secret joy, and then asked, "boss, how do you sell the snow particles?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m selling five million pieces of snow particles. Here are six, thirty million pieces. Of course, if you have good healing pills, you can use them to exchange them!"


    The stall owner said with a smile, this guy is also a smart owner. It can be seen that these two ladies with extraordinary temperament are very important. They must come from a big sect. That''s why they say so.Of course, there are many pills in Damen sect, especially healing pills. The best healing pills can match some pills that increase internal power.


    With a smile, the woman in white threw a glass bottle from her hand and said casually, "Shangpin Fuyuan pill, I don''t know the effect. You should know that I have only two left now! But it''s worth your snow particles. "


    After taking the bottle, the stall owner twisted it open and sniffed it. He immediately showed his excitement and arched his hand to the woman in white. "Thank you, miss!"


    The woman in white nodded, and suddenly caught a glimpse of the secret script of chuanyunbu in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. She immediately gave a smile, "is this gentleman''s chuanyunbu?"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t know what the other party meant, but he lowered his voice and replied, "exactly!"


    "This is the first half of the walk. Although it''s hard to practice, it''s not impossible. If you are lucky enough to practice successfully, you can see the second half in guiyuanzong, because the second half can''t be enlarged." The woman in white reminded.


    The stall owner was not angry because of the white woman''s words. He also nodded, "this young lady is right. It''s not a secret to wear yunbu. Moreover, because of the difficulty of practicing it, it''s hard for anyone to practice it. It''s already very bad if you can practice the first half. It''s said that guiyuanzong has the second half, but ordinary people can''t touch it at all."

 Chapter 262

    It turns out that the chuanyunbu secret script is also divided into the upper part and the lower part. What I have in my hand is only the upper part, and even if it is the upper part, few people can practice it well. Therefore, a lot of secret scripts have been printed to make it so cheap.


    "Brother, do you want to buy the upper part of the secret script of wearing yunbu?" The stall owner looked at Ye Lingfeng and asked.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, took out a bank card from his body and handed it over to him. "Of course, I want to buy it. Even if I can''t practice it, I can give myself a psychological comfort, can''t I?"


    Take out the success of the credit card, no matter how good it is


    The woman in white bought something, and before she left, she asked, "boss, do you have any Lingbao to increase your internal power? Such as Zhu Guo. "


    "How can I have that kind of thing in my stall? Once it appears, it will attract countless strong people. Even the prefecture level strong people are interested in it. Even if other people have general conditions, they will not give up. Miss, you can have a look in the private exchange for a while... " The stall owner shook his head.


    "Well, thank you!" The woman in white smiles and nods to Ye Lingfeng, then turns around and leaves with her younger martial sister.


    Looking at their back, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile. It seems that the woman in white really needs Zhu Guo. I''m afraid the purpose of coming to the fair is also for Zhu Guo.


    He picked two in Greece last time, and his father-in-law Tang Qing gave him one, so there were three Zhuguo. And he only needs one Zhu Guo. There are two left. At the moment, he is hesitant. Should he sell his personal feelings to the woman in white?


    After thinking about it, he still shook his head. It''s better to be cautious about this kind of thing. If the information about his possession of Zhuguo is disclosed, it will lead to death. A Zhuguo can cause countless strong people, including prefecture level strong people, to pursue and kill. If he has information about Zhuguo, once it is leaked, he will be in danger.


    After putting the cloud trot in place, ye Lingfeng wanders around the fair. As an old martial rookie, he naturally sees many things that interest him, but he doesn''t buy them again.


    He wanted to buy a weapon from the bottom of his heart, but he was more demanding. After seeing the weapons of the woman in white, he didn''t care about some of the weapons in the fair.


    When he returned to Fu Zhongming''s stall, the other party had already sold a lot of goods. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with today''s fair. Fu Zhongming handed over a cigarette with a smile. In the past, "there were a lot of people in this year''s fair. I''ve only been a while now, and all the things I brought are almost sold. By the way, brother ye, did you buy something you like


    Ye Lingfeng took out chuanyunbu, "yes, that''s it!"


    "Walk through the clouds? I seem to have heard of this kind of skill, but it is said that few people in the world can practice it. Many people don''t want to waste their time on it. Brother ye, if you are lucky enough to practice it, you will make a profit! " Fu Zhongming said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng put away the secret script. As he just said, it''s just a psychological comfort to buy this kind of secret script.


    He took a cigarette, looked at the crowd, and asked, "is that what fair is like? Why don''t you see some real babies? "


    Fu Zhongming shook his head as soon as he heard this. "It''s just the low-end trade that we can touch at this level. The real strong trade is not our form. At this time, I''m afraid the private trade fair has already started. I''ll take you to open your eyes! "


    Private fair? Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help touching his nose. He had just heard other people talk about it. He was still wondering. Now when Fu Zhongming said that, he became more and more curious.


    Fu Zhongming quickly picked up his things, carried his aluminum box and took Ye Lingfeng to the distance. Maybe he felt Ye Lingfeng''s doubts and explained, "the so-called private trade fair is the exchange meeting between the real strong. Which of those real treasures you mentioned are not natural resources and local treasures? "


    Private exchange fair is a relatively high-end fair, but you have to have identity certificate or the strength above Xuanji level to enter. Although Fu Zhongming is not Xuan level, he seems to have a lot of ability. After a few words with the outside guard, the other side let him go.


    In a spacious room, all the seats are placed in a circle. Now thirty or forty people have sat down and whispered. It seems that the communication meeting has not started yet.


    Just looking at this situation, we can see that the exchange will be much higher than the high-end outside. Most of the people present are strong at the later stage of Huang level or above, and even many of them are Xuan level experts.


    However, most of them, like Ye Lingfeng, wore masks on their faces. Obviously, they were afraid of offending others and deliberately covered up their identities.


    Fu Zhongming took Ye Lingfeng and sat down. The two of them had the lowest strength, so they were careful to keep a low profile. With their current strength and status, no one present could afford to offend.


    Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had just come into contact with Gu Wu. He thought he already had good strength, but he met many powerful experts, and even there were many Xuan level strong men in this game, which was not a blow to him.But it also made him determine his own way! The road of ancient martial arts cultivation, the road of becoming stronger!


    When an old man with gray hair and looking over 60 years old came in, the scene was quiet.


    Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at the old man. He was a little surprised. Although the old man seemed old, he had a lot of spirit when walking, especially his powerful momentum. It seemed that he was absolutely a master.


    "This is Xiangshan''s manager, senior Wei Chi. He is a strong man at the top of the Xuan level!" Fu Zhongming explained in a low voice.


    The top of Xuanji? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are not bright, and the powerful momentum makes him secretly frightened. The Xuanji peak has such a powerful momentum. What if it''s the prefecture level?


    He can''t help but think of his own Tian Regan and Zhu Guo. With these two things, it''s only a matter of time before he can advance to Xuanji.


    "Well, master Wei Chi Wei is here. Everyone be quiet. Master Wei Chi Wei, can we start?" A middle-aged man at the beginning of Xuanji asked after the old man.


    Wei Chi and Wei Huan looked around and nodded, "welcome to this exchange meeting. We hold it every three years in Xiangshan. Most of the people present are familiar faces from the previous session, so I''m not polite. As a rule, you take out your treasures one by one, and then say what you want to exchange."

 Chapter 263

    Seeing that there was no objection, the old man said with a smile, "well, let''s start from the old man! Old man, here is a piece of star shaped steel. This kind of star shaped steel is a special material used for forging weapons. Do you know the hardness and sharpness of weapons doped with star shaped steel? "


    Star steel! A kind of special material, taken from extraterrestrial meteorite, is very rare, which is the best for forging weapons. However, ye Lingfeng learned from the book of ten thousand methods that, in fact, star shaped steel forged with ten thousand years of cold iron will definitely make a real magic weapon.


    However, ten thousand year old cold iron is more precious than star pattern steel. How can it be found so easily?


    However, even if it''s just ordinary materials with star pattern steel, it''s also the weapon that countless ancient military strongmen dream of. All the people present were looking at the Star Steel with envy and salivation.


    "Master, what are you going to change your star pattern steel for?" A strong man at the beginning of Xuanji asked.


    Wei Chi Wei smiles a little. He cushions the star shaped steel in his hand, but his fist is more than two or three jin. Then he says, "I''ve been at the top of the Xuan level for many years. What the star shaped steel has changed is naturally something that can make me break through to the prefecture level. Whoever has the elixir can take the star shaped steel."


    Dilingdan? People on the scene shake their heads and smile bitterly. If the star pattern steel is a very precious weapon material, people on the scene are eager to get it, then the elixir is something that everyone can''t refuse, especially the Xuan level strong.


    Who doesn''t want to be promoted? Those who have the elixir must want to keep it for their own use in the future.


    "Senior Wei Chi, I don''t have the elixir, but I do have a geocentric grass. If the senior needs it, I''d like to replace it with a geocentric grass and two white jade stones." A middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then stood up and said, but the middle-aged man was wearing a mask and could not see his true face.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man. Although the grass in the earth is precious, the white jade stone is even rarer. Moreover, they took out two white jade stones at one time. Everyone looked at the middle-aged man and thought, obviously guessing his identity.


    Wei Chi Wei shook his head with a wry smile. "What you said is worth as much as star grain steel, but it''s a pity that for me, I''m only interested in dilingdan."


    The man sighed, nodded and sat down.


    The field quieted down, obviously no one can afford the elixir. Just as Wei Chi Wei regretfully prepared to speak about the next one, a voice suddenly said, "I have a elixir. I''ll change it with Wei Chi."


    The man who spoke was not wearing a mask. He was an old man. He seemed to be older than Wei Chi Wei, and he was a little thin. This reminds Ye Lingfeng of the old man named he Ming who was chasing him.


    The man sighed, obviously not particularly willing to change the hands of the elixir, but the Star Steel seems to be very important to him.


    "Brother tiesan, do you have such things as the earth elixir?" Wei Chi Wei''s eyes brightened and his smile brightened a lot.


    The old man named tiesan threw a glass bottle in the past with no expression, and then said, "I''ve got this elixir for ten years. I originally intended to use it to promote me to the prefecture level after I reached the top of the Xuanji level, but now it seems that at my age, it''s difficult to reach the top of the Xuanji level."


    The other ancient martial arts strongmen all nodded. If they had no hope to reach the top of Xuan level in their whole life, the spirit elixir would not be of any use to him. It would be better to replace the star pattern steel and use it to make a superior weapon.


    Wei Chi Wei took the glass bottle, opened it, sniffed it, then nodded and threw the star shaped steel in his hand. "It''s really a magic pill."


    That iron three accepted star grain steel, then did not speak.


    Next, be the next one.


    Although the thing that the ancient warrior took out was not as precious as the star pattern steel or the earth elixir, it was also a rare thing.


    The scene is lively again, and many people begin to replace it, or take out things that make ye Lingfeng very excited.


    One of them, an ancient martial arts master in the middle of the Xuan level, took out a good weapon. He cut iron like mud, and his sword was wide and hard. Even if ye Lingfeng had seen the long sword used by the woman in white, it was almost the same.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is very excited, this weapon is very suitable for him, but he does not dare to move. The only things he can hold are Tian Lei Gen and Zhu Guo, and he dare not take them out now, because once they are taken out, they will definitely be peeped at by everyone.


    After all, it''s because his strength is too low. If he has the strength of Xuanji in the middle or later stage, even if it''s just Guangming, he won''t be afraid of anything. But now he is only in the middle of yellow class. Anyone who wants to kill him can easily do it.


    Even if he is wearing a mask now, if someone wants to stop him, he will be stopped if he leaves Xiangshan.


    He sighed, and finally had no choice but to watch the weapon was replaced by a middle level master.


    "Dear elders, I have a tianregen here. I want to seek a Zhuguo, even if there is no Zhuguo, xuanlingdan is OK!" At this time, another person said.This words a, not only present person leng, even leaf Ling breeze also not from a Leng.


    Tian Regan, he also has one. I didn''t expect that anyone else has such things, and that person is actually a woman in white.


    However, he also saw clearly that tianreagan in the hands of the woman in white, only half of him, but even half, it can make countless people marvel.


    One of them immediately said, "Tianlei root for Xuanling pill? This change method is strange, but it seems that no one has xuanlingdan, right? As for Zhu Guo, it''s more difficult to find! Can I have something else, miss? "


    "I''m sorry, master. I only want Zhuguo or xuanlingdan!" The woman in white replied politely.


    The old tie San, who had replaced the star pattern steel, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woman in white. Then he closed his eyes again, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Tianlei root is a kind of natural material and earth treasure that can be directly absorbed and converted into internal force. This kind of thing is useful not only for the Yellow level strong, but also for the Xuan level.


    The Xuanling pill is a top-grade pill for Huang to become Xuanji. Although it is not as good as Zhuguo, it is also a shortcut for Huang to become Xuanji.


    Many of the ancient martial arts strongmen were more interested in Reagan that day, but they couldn''t bring out the Xuanling pill.

 Chapter 264

    Although the value of Xuanling pill is a little lower than tianleigen, the Xuan level strong people on the scene naturally don''t need that kind of pill, so they can''t take it out. Among the Huang level strong people, even if someone has Xuanling pill, I''m afraid they can''t bear to take it out. After all, it''s the only way for them to be promoted to Xuan level.


    Even if someone wants to exchange it, they have to see the occasion clearly. If a yellow level master takes away tianregen on such an occasion, he will be peeped by other strong men in all probability. No one is a fool who can become a strong man in ancient martial arts.


    "Xuanlingdan, I have it. I intend to use it after my apprentice reaches the peak of yellow level. Although your tianleigen is precious, I don''t want to change it!" At this time, a guy burst out laughing.


    When they saw it, they found that it was a guy in the middle of Xuanji. He was a little thin. He seemed to drink too much, and his face was a little pale. When he looked at the woman in white and her younger martial sister, his eyes lit up.


    The woman in white frowned slightly, and then said, "the most precious thing in my hand is tianleigen. However, if this gentleman is interested in the glass plate, I can use the glass plate and tianleigen to exchange with him. This mysterious elixir is very important to me."


    Ye Lingfeng, who has always been keeping a lively attitude, suddenly changes his face. The glass plate! This girl wants to exchange it with glass plate?


    Originally, he thought that since the woman in white didn''t take the glass plate away, I''m afraid he didn''t want to take it for a change. He didn''t know that for the sake of xuanlingdan, he took it with him just for a xuanlingdan!


    At the moment, he wants to say that he has Zhu Guo. He just needs to exchange the glass plate. But he knows that once he says it in front of so many strong people, he will definitely cause death for himself.


    "Granny, I''m so depressed!" Ye Lingfeng could not help gnashing his teeth in anger.


    One side of Fu Zhongming asked, "brother ye, what did you just say?"


    "Oh, no, I want to say that these people are really generous!" Ye Lingfeng replied with a dry smile.


    Fu Zhongming nodded and said with a smile, "these experts often go in and out of sparsely populated places, so it''s normal for them to find some natural resources and treasures. Moreover, for them, money is something outside their body, and strength is what they really pursue!"


    At this time, the skinny man in the waiting room had already opened his mouth. He said with a smile, "although the glazed plate is a rare thing, few people really need it. It''s also a chicken rib thing. I don''t want to change it. But if this lady is sincere, we can negotiate again after the exchange meeting is over! "


    "Elder sister, forget it, we don''t want to change it. Tianlei root and glazed plate, let alone Xuanling pill, can be exchanged even for Zhuguo, and even if we change to Xuanling pill, we only have 50% hope to be promoted to Xuanji level!" The girl in green dress shook her head with the woman in white. Anyway, she just didn''t like the guy.


    "This..." The woman in white hesitated, but when she looked at the thin man, her brow was slightly wrinkled, and she didn''t speak again.


    The man in the middle of Xuanji''s stage looked at the two women with a gloomy look, then snorted, and he didn''t speak, but his eyes turned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Lingfeng, who pretends to speak in a low voice with Fu Zhongming, but secretly observes the situation in the field, is relieved. The glass plate may not be useful to others, but it is of great use to him, even more precious than the star pattern steel.


    He took a look at the back of the woman in white and wondered if he wanted to change them alone after the exchange meeting?


    The exchange meeting is still going on, but some of the things that appear later are not as precious as before, but they are very popular. Precious things are not owned by many people in the market, so only one or two people can exchange them. But other things are different.


    Ye Lingfeng absently waits for the end of the exchange meeting, and then follows Fu Zhongming to walk out. The rest of his eyes are watching around, especially the two women. At least two of the women were in the dark, and he soon found that there were two of them.


    One is the skinny man before, the other is the old man of tiesan in the later period of Xuanji.


    It seems that the Tianlei root in the hands of the woman in white has aroused their peep! You have to deal with the other party earlier, otherwise you may be ahead of others.


    Ye Lingfeng walked out of the exchange meeting with Fu Zhongming quickly, and soon returned to the market. At this time, there were not as many people in the market as before, and some stall owners began to pack up.


    "Brother ye, let''s leave here, too!" Fu Zhongming has seen something. He glances around and says to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother Fu, you go back first. I''ll go back myself. I have something else to do in a moment." Ye Lingfeng suddenly said with a smile.


    Fu Zhongming looked at him strangely, then lowered his voice and said, "brother ye, don''t you want to stay here to watch the fun?"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, "brother Fu, don''t ask me more. I''ve seen a lot tonight. Thank you very much, but it seems good to see the duel between the strong!"


    "You, ah, you must be careful, those elders can''t offend, otherwise..." Fu Zhongming sighed. He wanted to dissuade him, but he was as curious as the other party before?Fu Zhongming left soon. Although he and ye Lingfeng were the only people who could talk at the fair, they only knew each other for one day, not even friends.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the two women in white who were talking not far away. He immediately thought about it. Then he took out the paper and pen from his pocket, wrote a few words, and then squeezed them in his hand. Then he seemed to walk casually.


    When he came to the woman in white, he quickly put a note in the other party''s hand.


    The woman in white didn''t notice anyone approaching her. When she found out, she had to do it. However, when she saw a man wearing a mask with a note in his hand, she didn''t do it.


    "Well?" The woman in white looked suspiciously at the back of the man passing by.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" The girl in green asked with some doubts.


    "I don''t know! Someone stuffed me a note! " The woman in white frowned and unfolded her hand. Then she opened it gently. There were just a few words on it: "I have Zhu Guo. An hour later, I''ll see you by the stream at the foot of the mountain. Don''t attract other people''s attention!"


    "Zhu Guo?" The girl in green widened her eyes.


    The woman in white also took a deep breath. When she looked back again, the man in the mask was gone.

 Chapter 265

    "Elder martial sister, isn''t that man cheating? Even if so, why didn''t he just say it at the conference? He must be trying to lead us to the place where he''s hiding The girl in green turned her lips and said that she obviously didn''t believe that someone had Zhu Guo.


    The woman in white shook her head. "Maybe that person really has it. We can go and have a look!"


    Zhuguo is one of the rare natural resources in the world. A single Zhuguo will cause countless ancient warriors to snatch it. That''s why the woman in white believes it. After all, she can feel that the strength of that person is not so good, perhaps because she is afraid of attracting other people''s attention, so she did not dare to say it in the exchange meeting.


    Not far away, a thin man is standing in the dark with a yellow level master, and his eyes are always swimming fast on the two women.


    "Big brother, these two women are really beautiful, but the woman in white is a little tricky. This girl is really calm. She doesn''t want to find us to exchange xuanlingdan. Otherwise, it''s easy to deal with her by big brother''s means!" The top yellow level master snorted.


    The thin man nodded and suddenly said, "Xiao Liu, that boy, do you see that? Keep an eye on him for me. Don''t let him run away. This boy just gave the woman in white a note! "


    "Well, a boy in the middle of yellow class, I''ll go and catch him right away!" The man nodded and said with a smile, then turned around and ran after him.


    "Don''t spoil the good things of labor and capital!" The thin man glanced at the back of the two beautiful women.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, ye Lingfeng came to the stream with sweat, which is only a few hundred meters away from the road.


    He was relieved to see that there was no chase behind him. As soon as he left the trade fair, he was immediately watched by others, and followed him all the time. Later, when there was no one, he overtly chased him.


    That man is the top yellow level master. Although Ye Lingfeng is confident to fight with the other side, he knows that he can''t fight with the other side, so he immediately escapes.


    The top yellow level master chased him for more than half an hour, only to get rid of him ten minutes ago.


    He was a little puzzled. He didn''t exchange anything in the private exchange meeting, and naturally he didn''t leak money. Why did the other party insist on catching him?


    This kind of place is really a place of right and wrong. It seems that any master who jumps out is more powerful than him. Fortunately, he is a top yellow level master. If he is a strong Xuan level master, he doesn''t have to run away.


    He washed his face by the stream, then put on the mask again, and looked at the time. An hour had passed, and the two women had not come yet.


    He sighed a little and sat down on the rocks. In fact, he was gambling with the woman in white. The bet was that the two women would not kill him.


    Just as he was a little impatient and didn''t know whether to continue to wait, he soon heard the voice of Xie Xie Suo.


    Looking back, the two women had come out of the bush.


    "You said you had Zhu Guo?" The woman in white looked at him curiously. The soul stirring eyes seemed to be looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Although you can''t see the woman''s expression, ye Lingfeng knows that the other party is very surprised. After all, with his strength in the middle of the yellow class, it''s really inconceivable to get Zhu Guo''s magical talent.


    Ye Lingfeng wore a mask, and was not afraid that the other party would recognize him, so he said with a smile, "what? Don''t you think I have one? But you should know the value of Zhuguo. I don''t want anything else. I just want your glass plate! "


    "Do you want glass plate?" The woman in white showed a look of astonishment, even the girl in green was also surprised, some unbelievable asked, "do you mean that you only want glass plate?"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a bitter smile, "I only want the glass plate. As for tianregen, I don''t need it!"


    With that, he took out a Zhu Guo from his body and then threw it away. "This is Zhu Guo, and I only have this one!"


    "Thank you for your trust!" The woman in white smiles with Zhu Guo and appreciates Ye Lingfeng''s style.


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is not helpless? He is very clear about the gap between himself and the other side. If the other side really wants to pit his Zhuguo, he can get it by killing him directly, so he throws it to the other side without thinking about it. This is gambling.


    Obviously, he was right. The woman in white was not a murderer. After checking Zhuguo, she said, "the glass plate is not on me now. What I said is true. Don''t get me wrong. I put it where I live. If you can trust me, you can go back to my lodging with me."


    "Yes!" Ye Lingfeng nodded.


    The woman in white looks at him again unexpectedly. There is something strange about ye Lingfeng''s cheerfulness in her heart. However, she has never thought that she can get Zhu Guo.


    The effect of Zhuguo is that it can directly improve a level of treasure. For example, an expert in the later stage of yellow level can quickly become the peak of yellow level after eating Zhuguo. A strong man in the later stage of Xuanji can also become a strong man in the peak of Xuanji after eating Zhuguo.In general, many people will leave Zhuguo at the time of breakthrough. For example, if you take Zhuguo directly at the top of yellow level, you will be promoted to Xuan level without any breakthrough at all.


    Although Xuanling pill is also a kind of pill promoted to Xuanling level, the probability is only 50%. By comparison, you can see which one is more precious.


    Thinking that she almost exchanged Tian Lei Gen and Liuli pan for a Xuanling pill, the woman in white couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    When the three left quietly, a thin old man came out of the Bush, the old man of tiesan in the later stage of Xuanji. He looked at the direction of the three people''s departure, and could not help but show a sinister smile.


    "I thought that I could never become a prefecture level again in my whole life, but today, it seems that it is not sure! God, Reagan, I''ll get it Iron three old man murmured to himself general said.


    Perhaps as early as before he planned to exchange with Wei Chiwei, he no longer had any confidence in promoting to the prefecture level, but later the appearance of Tian leigen made him regret to exchange the dilingdan.


    Once he gets tianregen, he will be promoted to the top of Xuanji level in just two years. At that time, he will take dilingdan and become a strong man at the prefecture level.


    Think of here, he has some regrets, but more is to celebrate! Fortunately, today I met a person with Tian Lei gen, who was only in the middle of Xuan level, and a woman who was only in the late of Huang level.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 266

    Time passed quickly. An hour later, the three arrived at the hotel. Looking at the familiar hotel, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, he was wearing a mask and didn''t want to go to the hotel with him, but in order not to let the two women doubt, he pretended to care more and followed up.


    The girl in green brushed the door with her room card and was ready to push the door. However, the woman in white took the lead and looked up at the top of the room at the moment of pushing the door.


    Then face as usual directly into the living room.


    Ye Lingfeng clearly saw that a piece of silk thread was falling not far away. If someone really broke in without knowing the silk thread, he would not find the silk thread falling on the ground.


    The woman looked in the living room and went straight into her own bedroom.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t go in any more. Instead, he sat on the sofa in the living room, wondering whether he would have been discovered by the woman in white. Although he thought he was very careful, the woman in white was not simple. It was inevitable that there would be no other way to judge whether someone had entered her room.


    Soon, the woman in white came out of the bedroom, holding a basin of glass plate in her hand, but her face seemed strange.


    "This is the glass plate you need, sir. And Reagan will give it to you on this day!" The woman in white immediately took out a small section of tianreagan from her body.


    After ye Lingfeng took the glass plate, he didn''t go to pick up Tian Lei gen, but shook his head. "Tian Lei Gen is OK. I said as long as the glass plate is OK. OK, since the transaction between the two sides has been reached, can I go?"


    Seeing that the other party really didn''t want Tian Regan, the woman in green suddenly said strangely, "Hey, you''re really weird. Aren''t you interested in Tian Regan?"


    "I''m not interested!" After ye Lingfeng vomited this sentence, he went straight outside.


    "By the way, sir, I haven''t asked your name. My name is Liu Ruyue. This time we owe you a favor!" Said the woman in white.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, and then said, "just call me crazy knife!"


    "Crazy knife?" Two women Leng Leng, reaction, the other side has left.


    The girl in green quickly closed the door and said excitedly, "elder martial sister, does this guy really have a bad head? Even tianregen didn''t want it. Zhuguo, we''ve been searching for Zhuguo for so long, but we haven''t found it. He''s so generous to change it for us! "


    The woman in white stroked her hair, her eyes were a little distracted and said, "he''s not stupid, he''s too smart!"


    "Smart?" Asked the girl in green.


    "Yes, think about it. The fact that we have tianregen has been exposed. I don''t know how many people are peeping at our tianregen. If he really takes our tianregen, it''s tantamount to taking the blame on himself. Although many people know that they will get into trouble if they get the treasure, there are still countless people who want to get the treasure. This person can resist the temptation, which shows that he is not a simple person! "


    After the woman in white explained, she continued, "and it''s also a temptation for him to give us Zhu Guo so readily before. If we take Zhu Guo and run away, he will only lose one Zhu Guo at most. But if we look at his fruit and he doesn''t take it out, we are afraid that we will kill him and rob it. This man is resourceful and clever. If it''s not for his poor strength, this kind of person is really hard to deal with! "


    After listening to the explanation of the elder martial sister, the girl in green was surprised. "There are so many evil people in this world!"


    Seeing that the woman in white was squatting on the ground looking for something, she couldn''t help asking, "elder martial sister, what are you doing?"


    "I think someone has come to our house!" The woman in white stood up and said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah! How is that possible? " As soon as the girl in Green''s face changed, she shook her head and said, "only when there is a room card in the room can you open it. Who can come in? Did the hotel staff come in to clean up? But I told them not to clean it


    The woman in white shook her head and said, "it''s not them. It''s not that simple. A master came in. Before I left, I set up organs in several places. But when I came in, I found that all the organs were still there, and only one place was accidentally damaged!"


    The mechanism she set up is very clear. It''s actually not an organization, but a means to find out if anyone has come in. However, no place has been damaged, only a place on the ground has been damaged. What does that mean? It means that someone has come in, but it''s very powerful.


    "But since some experts have come in, why are our things still there? The glass plate is still there! " Asked the girl in green.


    The woman in white nodded. In fact, she didn''t know what the other party was doing. The only explanation was that the person disdained to steal their things or was afraid of them.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. At least the man didn''t mean us any harm!" The woman in white holds the Zhuguo in her hand, some of which are thoughtful.


    In fact, she did not say that the man who had just exchanged Zhuguo for them was probably the mysterious man who had obtained Zhuguo before them in Greece.After all, there are not many such treasures as Zhuguo, and the quality and aura of Zhuguo have never been preserved for more than a month. In addition to the last plant in the great forest of Greece, where else was the fruit picked at the same time?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, after ye Lingfeng came out of the elevator, he was already sweating. Although all along, he and the woman in white are very polite deal, but from the bottom of his heart, he is still very worried. After all, the other side is a Xuan level master who is much stronger than him. In case the other side wants to attack him, he doesn''t have the slightest resistance.


    If the other party directly said that she wanted this Zhuguo, and then told him to go away, he would never say no. In front of absolute strength, everything needs to be so careful, so at the moment he is more determined to be strong.


    He directly dodged the front desk, went to the bathroom on the first floor, quickly pulled off the mask on his face, stuffed it in his pocket, and washed his face.


    I casually changed a shirt that I had already prepared and threw the clothes I wore today in the garbage can. Then I lit a cigarette and walked into the elevator.


    When he returned to the corridor, the two women''s rooms were empty. They swiped their cards gently, opened the door and went in.


    It wasn''t until after the door closed that he was completely relieved. This evening, for him, is really an eye opener, but also breathtaking. Despite being chased by a yellow level top expert for no reason, just trading with the woman in white made him tired.

 Chapter 267

    But fortunately, this evening is not a loss, for a basin of glass plate, with this treasure for soul nourishment, then he is more looking forward to the Xuantian cultivation method.


    Put the glass plate in a secret place, and he took out the footwork that he bought from the market today.


    Walk through the clouds! It''s a kind of anti heaven skill that can walk like flying and walk in the air after reaching the extreme. It sounds mysterious, but it''s not impossible.


    He opened the first step of chuanyunbu, and after reading the above summary and requirements, he began to smile bitterly.


    It''s a very difficult skill to practice. First of all, the strength of one''s physical function can make countless people give up, because it requires a strong physique and patience, and consumes a lot of physical strength.


    But ye Lingfeng found that it was quite suitable for him. Because before he was not an ancient martial arts monk, his body was already very rebellious. His physical strength and all aspects of his body were absolutely in line with this skill.


    When he began to practice the first move, he had no choice but to get up. This first move gives a very strange feeling. It''s almost impossible to move and control breathing and body secretion. It''s too harsh.


    After practicing for a short time, he has already fallen down more than ten times, almost once a movement.


    Soon he was a little discouraged. No wonder they said that this cloud trot was an open skill, but few people could practice it. Ye Lingfeng even doubted whether anyone had ever succeeded in it.


    However, although he was a little discouraged, he didn''t want to give up. At least he spent a million dollars in vain. It''s not his style if he''s wasted.


    He didn''t continue to practice, because there were two masters next door. If something happened to attract the two women, he would leak it.


    After putting down chuanyunbu, he went to the bathroom to take a bath, then sat on the bed and began to take out tianleigen to absorb it. Now, although he is in the middle of the yellow class, and his strength is comparable to that of the later yellow class, he still feels that these are not enough. Let''s not say that he can''t escape when he meets a Xuan level strong man. Even if he is a top yellow level expert, he may not be able to fight.


    Tianleigen is a good thing. Even if you bite it, the powerful internal force will immediately fill your whole body. That''s why the woman in white only has half of tianleigen in her hand, but it causes many strong people to peep.


    It seems that in a few days, he will be able to reach the peak of the Middle Yellow level, and his mood will be even more excited.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    After the sun rises, ye Lingfeng comes down from the bed and cultivates all night. His internal power is strengthened. If he doesn''t think that Tang Yan is still in the Lin family, I''m afraid he wants to continue to cultivate.


    Changed a suit of clothes, then turned on the mobile phone, ready to make a phone call with Tang Yan.


    After the call, Tang Yan said she was still in the Lin family, saying that if he had nothing to do, he could go to the Lin family to find her.


    Ye Lingfeng agreed, and then walked out of the living room. As soon as he came out, he saw two women coming out of the next room. It seemed that they were going to leave with their luggage.


    "You live here?" After seeing ye Lingfeng, the girl in Green said something strange.


    Ye Lingfeng, of course, knew the meaning of the girl in green and that they didn''t know that they were the masked man who made the deal with them last night, so he said with a smile, "I live next door to you. Are the two ladies going to leave?"


    Maybe it was because ye Lingfeng deliberately lowered her voice last night, so the two women couldn''t hear anything.


    The woman in Green said, "do we know each other very well? It''s just a meeting! "


    "Oh, well!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged. In fact, he didn''t want to have too much entanglement with the two women, so he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    The girl in green is disdainful. She obviously has no affection for ye Lingfeng, but the woman in white has a look at Ye Lingfeng''s back and feels thoughtful.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t we stay two more days to go back? Or when I reach the Yellow peak. "


    "No, we have already attracted the attention of other strong people. I believe it''s not difficult for those people to find us, so we have to go back to zongmen as soon as possible. Your current strength, go back to zongmen, and you can reach the peak of yellow level in half a month. Then you can take Zhuguo." The woman in White said with a smile.


    The girl in green nodded and showed a bright smile. "I''m going to be a Xuan level master soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    For ye Lingfeng, it''s the best thing for the two women with mysterious identities to leave. For the woman in white, he''s afraid. If he meets more often, he''s worried that the other party will recognize him. After all, even if a person is wearing a mask, there are many places that people can distinguish.


    He took a taxi to the Lin family, and under the leadership of the housekeeper, he went into the house. He soon found that the house was very busy today.


    According to the old housekeeper, it was the three sons of the housekeeper who came back. This time, it was the same as before, for the sake of being the housekeeper.It''s hard to imagine a big Lin family, but because of the position of the head of the family, the three brothers quarrel endlessly. Do these big families have such common problems?


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head helplessly, and didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it''s none of his business.


    When he came to Lin''s yard, the latter had come out with the help of Tang Yan.


    Looking at the old man''s angry appearance, ye Lingfeng knew that maybe the three brothers had made him angry. After saying hello, he didn''t say much.


    Lin family''s house is not small, in addition to some direct and direct Lin family members, there are also many servants and guards.


    In the assembly hall, a group of people have been sitting in their seats and quarreling.


    "Old three, if you don''t come back for a month or two, you will be the head of your family as soon as you come back. Do you really think that the head of your family will fall on you? No matter how you are, you are only the third one! " Said a middle-aged man about fifty in a deep voice.


    On the other hand, a man in his forties put his feet on the table and said, "brother, it''s not me who said you. You''ve been involved in politics for so many years, and you haven''t taken care of family affairs, and you haven''t made any contribution to business affairs. Choosing a family leader depends on whether it helps the whole Lin family. If the position of family leader falls into your hands, you won''t be afraid that the Lin family will fade out of the top ten What happened to the family


    The eldest son of the Lin family is Lin Yuan. Although he is over 50 years old, he seems to have been in the officialdom all the year round, so he speaks with some official accent: "third brother, what you said is not kind. If it wasn''t for me, the business of the Lin family you managed would be all right these years? Without me, the Lin family''s industry would have been divided up by other ambitious guys. "

 Chapter 268

    The second one, Lin Feng, was the only one who didn''t say much, but he was very tough, wearing a military uniform with the rank of lieutenant general on his epaulets. At the moment, I just sit on the chair and watch the big brother and the third brother quarrel with each other.


    The three brothers of the Lin family are supported by their direct and direct families. In fact, they all have the ambition to become the owners of the family.


    Just as the three parties were quarreling, four people came into the chamber, including a man and a woman, in addition to the old housekeeper and the old man who was supported by others.


    "No more noise? Keep fighting The old man glared at the three brothers, perhaps because of anger, leading to some trembling face. Looking at the three dumb sons, he said, "I''m not dead yet. You''re arguing about the position of the head of the family. I really think that I haven''t managed the family affairs these years, so you''ve thrown me away?"


    After a moment''s silence, the third brother said, "Dad, it''s not that I''m sorry for my eldest brother and second brother. Your son, I''ve made contributions to the family over the years. Don''t you understand? There are so many people up and down the Lin family, and I take care of their industries together. If I don''t get credit, I''ll get it! "


    "Third brother, you can''t say that. You said that you were busy with family affairs, but which one was not out of your selfishness? The luxury motorcade you travel every day, the hundreds of thousands you spend every time entertaining others, and your luxury house in Shanghai now! " Lin Yuan said with a sneer.


    "Enough!" Master Lin stamped the ground with a stick, and then said, "as long as I''m not dead, I''ll still be the master of this family. Don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Lingfeng, who is standing at the back, can see the situation clearly. Although the old man is the head of the family, he hesitates and ignores the fact for a long time, so his three sons have already decided to be the head of the family.


    No wonder the old man is so old and in poor health, but he still hasn''t passed on the title of head of the family to one of his three sons because it''s really a headache.


    The third son Lin Hai''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. As for the eldest son Lin Yuan, he showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Tang Yan''s face was expressionless. She didn''t look at the three uncles. Instead, Lin Feng suddenly said, "when did Yan''er come?"


    "I came yesterday!" Tang Yan tone flat reply way.


    Lin Feng nodded, did not continue to speak.


    At the moment, Lin Hai and Lin Yuancai notice Tang Yan. They are embarrassed when they think of what happened in those years. Lin Hai, the third son, says to the old man, "Dad, I''ll see a partner later, so I''ll go first!"


    The old man didn''t speak. Seeing this, Lin Hai turned and left.


    "Dad, I have a meeting this afternoon..."


    "Go away! Get out of here The old man didn''t wait for his eldest son Lin Yuan to finish, so he said directly.


    Soon, in just a few minutes, all three sons were driven away by him.


    Looking at the senior members and relatives of the Lin family in the conference hall, he could not help but take a deep breath and said, "we are all people who have worked hard for our Lin family all our lives. It is because of our joint efforts that our Lin family has not been defeated in the top ten families. But if we do not do a good job internally, then the Lin family will be defeated sooner or later."


    More than a dozen elders couldn''t help but keep silent. Many of them are of the same generation as Mr. Lin. one of them, with pale hair and little difference in age, said, "Aotian, you are as old as us, and sooner or later you will enter the Loess Plateau. The Lin family needs a new leader, so that we can develop better. ¡±


    the old man waved his hand, "why don''t I want to? But you all know what virtue they are. If any one of them is the head of the family, will the other two be willing? Don''t think what you think in your heart. I don''t know. I''m old, but I''m not stupid! Don''t let anything like this happen in the future. I haven''t died so soon! "


    After that, the old man is not in the mood to stay here. He stands up with a stick and turns around to leave the meeting room with the help of Tang Yan.


    In the yard, when Tang Yan said he wanted to leave, he immediately sighed, "Yan''er, I know you don''t want to stay in the Lin family. I know you have your own business to do, and I won''t leave you. How many days will you stay in the capital?"


    "About four or five days!" Tang Yan replied that in addition to seeing her grandfather in Beijing, she would also spend a few days in the company to deal with some things.


    The company in Beijing has been in operation for two or three years. She has not put the main force here. Now she wants to build the company in Beijing properly. Only relying on TongZhou alone, the Tang Group is equal to pressing everything in Tongzhou. In case of any change, there will be no way out for the Tang Group.


    So she has to build a company in Kyoto. She needs to make a plan these days. Maybe four or five days is not enough!


    "Well, three days later, I don''t want those three incompetent guys to go instead of me for the birthday of the old dog of the Chen family. Yan''er, you two can go instead of my grandfather!" After the old man finished, some exclaimed, "in the past, I had a good relationship with that old dog Chen. However, in the past 20 or 30 years, I have rarely been together. Now the old dog is still in good spirits. Unfortunately, I am much worse than him. I won''t go this time."Tang Yan hesitated, then nodded.


    The old man then took another look at Ye Lingfeng and said with a happy smile, "Xiao Ye, although I don''t have much contact with you, I can see that you are a good person. I don''t want to say anything else, but to Yan''er, I hope you can treat her well, otherwise even if my old man climbs out of the coffin, I can''t spare you!"


    "Old man, are you talking about decades later? I don''t think you''ll be able to get into the coffin for at least 20 or 30 years! " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Where can''t hear each other''s meaning, Lin Aotian shakes his head with a bitter smile. "There are not many years to live. What I used to worry about most is the Lin family. Now I''m not optimistic about it. After I leave, I''ll let these guys go to toss. Even if the Lin family is fading out of the top ten families, I''ll recognize it."


    After chatting with the old man, I feel that Lin Aotian is indifferent. Maybe it''s because he is old and has experienced more things.


    And Tang Yan left the Lin family together, on the way, Tang Yan said, "grandfather, he is also very helpless, although said free and easy, but the heart must be very uncomfortable!"


    After all, he is the head of the family. The Lin family has been very prosperous, but when he was reduced to his generation, it would be a bit of a decline. If master Lin didn''t worry about the way of the Lin family, it must be a fake.

 Chapter 269

    "Well, we can''t help with these things. Let it go with the flow." Ye Lingdao.


    Tang Yan nodded, then thought of something, and said, "by the way, I contacted Jingjing today, she asked us to have dinner together in the evening!"


    "Well, this is good! Free dinner again Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Tang Yan gave him a look, and then said, "I''ll help you see if she has that kind of jade pendant at that time."


    Ye Lingfeng takes out the jade pendant of Datura from his pocket and shakes it in front of Tang Yan''s eyes. "Don''t admit it!"


    "Well!" Of course I know.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then hung the jade pendant around his neck and said with a smile, "it seems that this jade is pretty good to wear. I''ll try it if I have a chance!"


    Speaking of the jade pendant, Tang Yan rings the one hanging on her chest. It''s the one ye Lingfeng gave her at the beginning. She doesn''t know why she wears such a cheap jade pendant every day. Anyway, she hasn''t taken it off since she put it on that day.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan stayed in the company to deal with things in the afternoon, and didn''t come out with Ye Lingfeng until after dark. Now it''s time to make an appointment with Li Jing for dinner.


    The location is not far from Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng hotel. It''s a big hotel. Li Jing has a box.


    In the box to see this seems to have a lot of days did not see the beauty star, ye Lingfeng as if to see Datura general, always feel that these two women are really so similar.


    Li Jing didn''t know what ye Lingfeng thought. She said, "Mr. Ye, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I often see you on TV! Tut Tut, the real person is better than the one on TV Ye Lingfeng is naturally thick skinned to the extreme.


    Tang Yan said with a smile, "be quiet, don''t give him the same insight!"


    Li Jing said with a smile, "Yan''er, we haven''t seen each other for some days. In Beijing, I''m looking forward to seeing you every day!"


    Two women soon opened the words clip, perhaps between the girl friend is all have no words to talk of appearance, soon throw leaf Ling wind to the sky.


    Before the meal is delivered, ye Lingfeng pretends to go to the bathroom and runs outside to have a cigarette addiction.


    As soon as I lit a cigarette, I saw two men walking out of the bathroom, talking and laughing together.


    The appearance of one of them makes Ye Lingfeng''s eyelids tremble. Then he pretends to have a casual glance and continues to smoke carelessly.


    That person also saw a leaf Ling breeze, eyebrow slightly wrinkly, some strange Yi a.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter?" Next to a childe like man strange asked.


    "Nothing, ha ha! Yu Shao, let''s go. " The man shook his head with a smile, but he still looked back at Ye Lingfeng''s back. He always felt that he had seen his back.


    When they came out of the corner, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and complained endlessly. He came out for a cigarette and met the guy who was chasing him last night.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a mask last night, otherwise the other party would recognize him at that moment, instead of being confused.


    He took a few puffs and went back to the private room.


    The two women were still talking, but they seemed to be talking about him. When they saw him coming in, they shut up.


    Ye Lingfeng thought about the yellow top guy, and he didn''t ask them what they were talking about. He thought strangely that the capital was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If he hadn''t seen so many ancient martial arts experts at the trade fair last night, he even thought that there might not be many ancient martial arts experts in the capital.


    Now it seems that there are many strong ancient martial arts in the capital. If you don''t say so, you will offend some forces linked with ancient martial arts experts.


    It didn''t take long for the dishes to come up. Li Jing also asked for a bottle of red wine. Maybe it''s the reason why she was happy today!


    Tang Yan usually doesn''t drink much, but she still drinks a glass of red wine with Li Jing. For a while, the two women''s faces were red, giving people a feeling of temptation.


    It''s only nine o''clock after dinner. Tang Yan seems to think of the jade pendant, so she invites Li Jing to her hotel to have a look, as if she wants to show something to each other.


    The three returned to the hotel and hung Ye Lingfeng in the living room. The two women went into the room and didn''t know what they were doing.


    He had a good ear. He came to the door quietly to listen. Then he heard Li Jing''s voice inside: "is this thing really useful?"


    "Well, it''s very effective. It''s a kind of massager recently developed by the company. Although it''s not as fast as those massagers, it has no side effects!" That''s Tang Yan''s voice.


    Li Jing was surprised and said, "really? I think you''ve grown a lot in recent months. I''m still envious. I''ll take this massager back and have a try! "


    "I brought it to you from Tongzhou! Why don''t you try it now? "


    "Well, I''ll take off my clothes first..."Ye Lingfeng heard half a sound at the door, but the more he heard it, the more confused he became. What did Tang Yan bring from Tongzhou, what did they do inside, and what did they take off their clothes.


    He reluctantly shook his head, then returned to the sofa, drank a drink, then aimlessly turned on the TV, press a change station.


    Don''t know how long, Tang Yan''s room door just opened, two women came out from inside, Li Jing came out pretty face is still red.


    "I''m going home quietly. She''s just drunk and can''t drive. You''re fine. Go and take her home!" Tang Yan said.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, "no problem!"


    He made a wink at Tang Yan, who shook his head at him, as if to say that he didn''t see the jade pendant.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng frown. Is Datura wrong? Li Jing may not really be her relative.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t care about it. He took the car key from Li Jing and walked out of the hotel with her.


    Li Jing is a very low-key person. Although she is a big star with an annual salary of more than 10 million, she only drives a BMW 750.


    Driving in the bustling city, the night view of the capital is very beautiful, you can see red lights everywhere. Half an hour later, I drove out of the busy area and drove in some remote sections.


    Li Jing lives in a leisure villa near the urban area. Maybe it''s just to get away from the hustle and bustle of the city. The scenery nearby is very good.


    Maybe it''s because she drank some wine in the evening. Li Jing, sitting in the car, felt a little uncomfortable and asked Ye Lingfeng to stop first on the road.


    She opened the door, squatted on the ground and took two deep breaths. She didn''t vomit, but it was hard.

 Chapter 270

    Ye Lingfeng got out of the car from the driver''s seat, patted her on the back and said with a bitter smile, "don''t drink after you can''t drink. Although red wine is not strong, it has great stamina!"


    "Thank you Li Jing gratefully said, and then stood up, perhaps because of some blood sickness. When she stood up, she could not stand steadily. As she was about to fall down, she panicked as if she were grasping at a straw. She suddenly grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s clothes and pulled open several rows of buttons of the latter.


    A jade pendant hanging around her neck appeared, and Li Jing was stunned immediately.


    "How are you, Miss Li?" Ye Lingfeng quickly held the other side''s body.


    Li Jing shook his head, then squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK, let''s get on the bus!"


    "Well!" Ye Lingfeng saw her go to the co pilot, he also turned the front of the car and sat in the cab, then started the accelerator to continue to move forward.


    Li Jing glances at Ye Lingfeng''s jade pendant again. The shape of this jade pendant is very rare. No matter the color and appearance, Li Jing is very familiar with it. She seems to think of something, and the whole person trembles a little.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath, looked at Ye Lingfeng again and said, "Ye Lingfeng, are you alone? I mean, what about your parents? "


    "I am an orphan! I didn''t know where my parents were or what they looked like when I was young. Maybe for me, the one who can be regarded as a relative is the master who can''t see them twice in that year! " Ye Lingfeng answered casually while driving.


    For him, two unfamiliar words from his parents would not be used in him at all. Maybe I have experienced too much since I was a child, so I have no feeling at all.


    Li Jing''s eyes were slightly red, then she lowered her head and didn''t speak any more. Just occasionally glance at Ye Lingfeng''s chest jade pendant.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng drove the car into a villa community. When Li Jing was sent to her villa, Li Jing told him to let him drive the car back. He also said that ye Lingfeng would drive the car these days and give it back to her when they returned to Tongzhou.


    There must be no taxi near here, so ye Lingfeng is not affectable. After saying hello to the other party, he drives around and leaves.


    Looking at the BMW has been far away, Li Jing just walked into the villa.


    "Quiet, are you back? Where''s your car? " A beautiful woman came out with a smile. Seeing Li Jing''s pretty face flushed, she couldn''t help frowning, "have you drunk?"


    Li Jing nodded and said, "I just drank a little red wine. Auntie, I have something to ask you. Do you remember the child who was born with me?"


    "How did you ask this?" The beautiful woman said something strange. Then she took Li Jing into the living room sofa and sighed, "as I told you before, your mother gave birth to twins, but she didn''t even know whether she gave birth to a boy or a girl. Then the other child was taken away by your father''s enemy."


    "So, I only know that you are the one left behind. As for whether the other is your brother or sister, I don''t know. Even your mother doesn''t know. But I remember that at that time, the midwife hung jade pendants on the two children according to your father''s request. Although the doctor knew that the other was a man or a woman, she had been killed when she was found. Maybe it''s just because of this that your parents are exhausted, and finally they die one after another after a few years. " The beautiful woman sighed, and then she caught a glimpse of Li Jing with tears on her face. She immediately panicked and said, "quiet, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Auntie, I seem to have seen him! He seems to be my brother Li Jing suddenly threw herself on the beautiful woman''s chest and burst into tears.


    I don''t know how long it took for Li Jing to stop crying. After listening to the explanation, the beautiful woman was surprised and said, "the jade pendant your father made at that time was made by a jade craftsman alone. It''s not that there are only two in the world, but even if it''s very similar, it''s hard to find it. He''s probably your brother. What are you going to do now? "


    Li Jing took a deep breath and then said, "I''m not going to tell him so soon now."


    The beautiful woman nodded, "yes, you''re right. He''s an orphan. If one day he suddenly finds out that he has a younger sister and his life experience, I''m afraid he can''t stand it. Take your time!"


    When Li Jing thought of these things, her eyes were shining again. Even her heart seems to be a little lucky, because she had a good feeling for ye Lingfeng before, and today''s meeting makes her happy. Fortunately, she finally finds out that the other party is her brother. Otherwise, if something happens between the two sides, it''s too late to regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingfeng naturally didn''t know, because he accidentally hung the jade pendant around his neck today, which caused Li Jing''s misunderstanding. Otherwise, he would explain the jade pendant.


    He drove in a BMW on some remote roads, occasionally looking out of the window to see the surrounding scenery.


    Suddenly he caught a glimpse of two figures flashing in the distance, and immediately stopped the car. On the hillside hundreds of meters away, someone was fighting! The street lamp was too far away to see who it was, but he was sure that it was the battle of the ancient martial arts.


    I can''t imagine that in such a place we can meet the ancient Wuqiang people. The world is really small, or the ancient Wuqiang people are really special.He didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, so he was ready to continue driving away, only to find that one of the figures was running forward quickly, and soon he was running away under the street lamp.


    Ye Lingfeng immediately saw the figure under the street lamp, dressed in white, and ran away in a panic.


    "Liu Ruyue?" Ye Lingfeng mumbles to himself in a daze that the woman who was chased was Liu Ruyue, the woman in white.


    He opened the car door, but he was startled by his action. Is he crazy? Do you want a hero to save beauty?


    Don''t say that he didn''t bring out the mask at the moment. The woman in white can definitely recognize him at this time. But even if he brings a mask, he can''t just help each other! A master who can chase and kill the Xuan level strongman, at least he is also a very powerful Xuan level strongman. Is it too long for him to intervene with the strength of the Middle Yellow level?


    But at this time, he could not escape, because the woman in white had been chased in this direction by the strong man behind, and soon came to Ye Lingfeng''s BMW.


    "It''s you?" The woman in white took a look at Ye Lingfeng and was surprised.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and beckons, "Miss, we meet again!"


    As soon as the woman in white frowned, she turned around and kept a certain distance from him, and then the strong man who was easy to chase was entangled with him again.

 Chapter 271

    "I advise you to hand in the Tianlei root, and of course, the glazed plate. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you live. How about that?" An old man opened his mouth in a strange way. His hand, like an eagle''s claw, kept touching the sword in the hand of the woman in white.


    Surprisingly, even if his hand touched the other side''s long sword, the old man''s talon hand was not damaged at all.


    "It''s tiesan. It''s him! It seems that he has taken a fancy to Liu Ruyue''s tianleigen! " Ye Lingfeng could not help muttering to himself. It''s not hard to imagine that tianleigen is of great significance to tiesanye. After all, for a guy who can''t make a breakthrough in his life, it''s very important to suddenly see that he can reach the top of Xuanji and even hope to hit the ground level.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t like the iron three at all. After all, even if he had an idea for Reagan that day, he could take out the items that he was satisfied with. It''s really not a master''s style to forcibly occupy.


    Obviously, the strength of the woman in white is one level lower than that of the other. Although the means are not poor, she is still not the opponent of tiesanye. After several times of support, she can''t hold on.


    "I have Tianlei root, but I''ve already given it to others. If you need it, I''m willing to give it to you!" After the woman in white pushed back the eagle''s claws, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said.


    The third iron Master said with a smile, "it''s too late to send me now! You are a disciple of Qinggong sect. I can''t provoke your sect, so you must die tonight! "


    Qing palace gate? Ye Lingfeng didn''t know what sect it was, but he saw a piece of jade in the other party''s luggage bag before. He looked at the iron Third Master''s eagle claw routine, and then thought of he Ming, the late yellow level master who was chasing him before. Are these two guys from the same family?


    But no matter he Ming or tie San ye, ye Lingfeng doesn''t like him. If it wasn''t for the other party''s too strong, I''m afraid he would have rushed out to help the woman in white to kill her.


    Strength! Or strength!


    "But your strength is really good. I can''t help you for a while and a half!" Iron three Ye hey hey a smile, immediately a pair of iron claws gave up to attack the white dress woman, immediately toward the direction of Ye Lingfeng attack.


    But not close to Ye Lingfeng, a long sword beat back the iron third master. The woman in white looked ugly and said, "what do you want to kill him for?"


    Iron three Ye smile way "see you and he still quite familiar appearance, I kill him to say again first, but even if you and he are not familiar, I kill him also to kill him to kill mouth, for a mole ant, I always don''t value!"


    Ye Lingfeng just startled, but at the moment listened to each other''s words but angry tight, but with his strength for the other side, it is really mole ant.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go!" Seeing that he was still in a daze, the woman in white immediately reminded him.


    The third iron master forced the woman in white away and attacked Ye Lingfeng with a smile. "Boy, you can''t blame anyone for seeing so many things that you shouldn''t see!"


    At the moment, he has come to Ye Lingfeng''s body with two steps, and a talon like hand grabs his throat. Once this vicious technique is really caught by him, then his throat will be broken, needless to say.


    At the critical moment, ye Lingfeng directly even lay down on the ground, and one fell away from the other party''s two attacks. The other side''s talons caught the BMW''s door at one time, and there were several more holes. On the other hand, it directly grasps the mixed soil on the ground, and the flat ground is directly crushed.


    The iron third master, who had planned to attack again, was stabbed by the woman in white who attacked him from behind, so he turned to resist Ye Lingfeng. The woman in White''s long sword shifted strangely to one side, but stabbed him in the left rib.


    "To die!" Tie San Yeh was angry. He covered his left rib with one hand and stopped the blood. He looked at Ye Lingfeng who got up from the ground and said, "it''s an ancient martial arts friar again. He''s just a little guy in the middle of yellow level. What can I do for him?"


    The woman in white also took a look at Ye Lingfeng, and then she seemed to think of something, but soon she frowned and said, "go


    Ye Lingfeng knows that the leak has already been leaked. Just to avoid the attack of tie San ye, he has no breath of convergence, so the momentum of the ancient martial arts monk is released. I believe that the woman in white can guess that he is the masked man who traded with him last night.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng has a good feeling for the woman in white. After all, from yesterday''s contact, although this woman is a Xuan level strong man, she is not as arrogant as those Xuan level experts, and she doesn''t do anything to kill people or steal goods, or rob people openly.


    "You can''t leave, ha ha!" Tie San Yeh sneers, and his attack is accelerating. Naturally, he won''t allow them to escape. After all, if any one of them escapes and tells the Qing palace gate about the incident, then he can only live a life of escape. After all, a Qing palace gate is not comparable to the later stage of the Xuanji level, which is even less than the prefecture level.


    Moreover, he also saw that this woman in white had the strength of the middle stage of Xuanji when she was young. She must be a genius cultivated by qinggongmen. The story of his killing each other was leaked out, and qinggongmen could never let him go.The woman in white has been too busy to see tie San Ye attacking Ye Lingfeng again, but there is nothing she can do.


    Ye Lingfeng is sweating on his forehead. As a strong man in the later stage of Xuanji, he can only try his best to avoid the attack of the other party. He has had a fight with he Ming before, and he knows that the eagle grabbing skill is powerful, so after several times of evasion, plus the obstruction of the woman in white, the third iron master''s attack failed.


    "This boy is good at hiding. Let me kill you first, and then deal with this hateful boy!" Iron three ye to Ye Lingfeng attack fruitless, had to turn around again to deal with the woman in white, for ye Lingfeng, he did not care, a yellow level middle of the little guy, really let him not mention the slightest interest.


    Ye Lingfeng takes a look at the white shirt that has been scratched open on his chest. He feels distressed. He has lost one of his clothes, but fortunately he hasn''t hurt his body. If he dodges slowly, or the other side''s talons reach for another three points, he will definitely get an open stomach. This guy is bigger than he Mingqiang. I don''t know how many times.


    Looking at the woman in white who has been unable to support gradually, ye Lingfeng can''t help sighing in his heart. He is powerless.

 Chapter 272

    Tiesan was called tiesan by many younger generations. Later, this name became a nickname. However, people who know tiesanye have no good feelings for this old guy who has already stepped into the coffin with one foot.


    Tiesan was born in tieyingmen. It is said that he was the law enforcement elder of tieyingmen when he was young. But later, because of the sectarian struggle, tieyingmen, which was a little famous in the past, was destroyed in Dan.


    The disciples of tieyingmen are scattered all over China. So far, only a few of them are alive. Tiesanye is one of them.


    In the later period of Xuanji, he was also powerful among the ancient martial arts of the San school. Except for a few Xuanji peaks such as Wei Chi and Wei, he was strong.


    He was also surprised by the strength of this Qing palace disciple. A middle-level ancient martial arts monk, who had been supported up to now under his attack.


    However, the third iron master has full confidence to kill this woman. It''s just a matter of time.


    The Qing palace gate rarely enters the secular world, but tiesanye is also very clear about the strength of this sect. The hidden Chinese sects rank in the top three. There are countless metaphysical level strongmen and many prefecture level strongmen in the gate. It is said that there is also an ancient martial arts strongman who has reached the peak of the prefecture level.


    He has a strange personality, but he will never frown when he kills people. Especially in this situation, once the disciples of the Qing palace are allowed to leave, it will bring him endless future troubles in the future.


    As for the boy in the middle of the yellow class, he didn''t pay attention at all, so he didn''t even look at each other. What can he do in the middle of the yellow class?


    However, tie San Yeh never thought that the boy he thought was only in the middle of the Yellow level had the strength to defeat a strong man in the middle of the Yellow level long before he was an ancient martial arts expert. After he became a real ancient martial arts monk, he could kill an expert in the later stage of the Yellow level at the beginning of the Yellow level.


    Liu Ruyue has been injured, and her strength is different from that of the other party by one level. If it wasn''t for her sharp weapon and the powerful Ambassador of the sect, she had some special means, otherwise she would not have persisted until now.


    Seeing that she was more and more unable to support herself, even when she was in despair, her eyes suddenly showed a strange color and looked at tiesan''s back.


    Although she is a little sad and thinks that it''s funny and unbelievable for a middle Yellow level to sneak on a strong man in the later Xuan level, she still has a piece of hope, and at the same time, she also shows her more and more unbearable and flawed playing style.


    "I can''t hold it at last, can I? Ha ha, in fact, if your younger martial sister didn''t tell me that you are from the Qinggong sect, I might have let you go after tianleigen, but now I have no choice but to die! " Iron three Ye laughs a way, see the flaw that the white dress woman shows, don''t think also, then brandish hawk claw sort of hands, intend to hit to kill.


    However, as soon as he attacked, he felt something was wrong. In the rear, a strong wind came, with an attack that was not strong but could bring him harm.


    In an instant, he knew that he had been cheated. The boy in the middle of the yellow class, who had been ignored, had not known when to sneak close to him and gave him a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Iron three ye in the heart also strange, that kid when come to him behind, oneself unexpectedly don''t have any feeling.


    Too late to think so much, the body turned quickly, the momentum of forward attack also stopped, turned to resist.


    "Bang!" His talons like hands were hit by an arm sized spanner, making a clanging sound.


    The third iron master turned his lips and said, "I don''t even have a decent weapon. Do you want to hurt me?"


    If his hands were as hard as a pair of steel spanners, he would have been afraid? Want to hurt him?


    "That''s not the real killing move!" Ye Lingfeng grinned. He quickly got the other hand in front of the other side, and suddenly spewed out a mist. Even the iron master could not respond to the speed.


    His eyes were sprayed by the fog, and then he felt a sharp pain. Tiesan immediately closed his eyes, "boy, what''s this?"


    leaf Ling Feng kicked past, smiled and said, "anti wolf spray!" But it can also guard against eagles. "


    His foot was resisted by tiesanye. Although tiesanye was blind for a short time, his strength was not comparable to that of Ye Lingfeng. In an instant, he waved his claw like hands to Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    The distance between the two sides is so close that with Ye Lingfeng''s strength, he can''t dodge at all. In his panic, his steps suddenly bend a curve and dodge in a very strange way.


    At this time, Liu Ruyue, who had been ready for everything, drove her sword straight into the other side''s body and went through her back.


    iron three master''s eyes glared, and a pair of red eyes that were permeated with the anti wolf spray showed a look of fear and unbelief.

 Chapter 273

    It''s often in a moment, especially in the battle, that the master can''t be distracted. Obviously, the Third Master of iron has made this taboo. When his eyes were hurt by the wolf spray, his consciousness stopped for a short time, and then he was killed by the attack of Liu Ru Yue, which was not strong enough.


    A strong man in the later stage of Xuanji fell on the ground like this. Ye Lingfeng fell down like a collapse. Liu Ruyue, who had been sitting on the ground, also threw away her sword and kept panting on the ground.


    Ye Lingfeng has a wry smile on his face. Until now, he seems to be in a dream. The strong man in the later stage of Xuanji can kill him easily. But how did he escape the old man''s fatal blow just now?


    With his strength in the middle of yellow class, even if he has the dodging ability of yellow class peak, there is no reason to avoid the attack of this old guy. He soon brightened his eyes and walked through the clouds! It was a step through the clouds that made him avoid the fatal blow.


    I remember that he practiced the cloud trot for a while yesterday, but because this kind of footwork is too difficult, even if he practices several movements, he can fall at any time. Just now, he stepped on that footwork to avoid the attack.


    This surprised Ye Lingfeng a little. It seems that he accidentally used the cloud trot. Although he just accidentally used it by fluke, it also shows that the cloud trot is really feasible, not impossible.


    He secretly said that he must practice these footwork more when he has time. If he succeeds, he will be very powerful in the future.


    After a short rest, Liu Ruyue has stood up and looked at Ye Lingfeng. A complex and strange look "thank you" flashed through her beautiful eyes


    She is very clear, in fact, just the other side can completely escape, but the other side did not, not only did not escape, but tried to help her deal with the iron Third Master who was countless times stronger than the other side. This friendship alone moved Liu Ruyue.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He acquiesced to the other party''s gratitude. He took two deep breaths and looked at the dead body of tie San ye with a bitter smile.


    "What did you just use?" Liu Ruyue looks at the unknown bottle on the ground strangely.


    Ye Lingfeng took it in his hand, shook it, then threw it away and said, "women''s anti wolf agent. Some weak women like to take it with them. When they encounter sex wolves or dangers, they spray it on. If you like it, take it!"


    Liu Ruyue took it in her hand, and her face looked sad and smiling, but she really put it away.


    The scarves on her face had already fallen off. What appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes was a beautiful face that could be broken, white and smooth. Coupled with her slim posture, it gave people a kind of soul stirring feeling.


    I''ve seen a lot of beauties, even Shangguan Wan''er or Tang Yan can compete with this woman, but because the other side is a strong ancient martial arts, it''s more eye-catching to add a unique temperament to the stunning posture.


    "I owe you two, Liu Ruyue. Am I right? "Mr. crazy knife?" Liu Ruyue suddenly looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He guessed that the other party had recognized him, and he didn''t deny it.


    Liu Ruyue looked at the body of the third iron master and said casually, "I''m not used to taking things from the dead. Although he was killed by me, if he didn''t have you, it would be me who died, so you can take things from him!"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened, he had already made such an idea. As a strong man in the later period of mystery, could he have less treasure? And that piece of Star steel may still be on this old guy. It''s a real treasure!


    With the star pattern steel, he can forge a handy weapon, so that he won''t be so passive in the battle with the ancient military strongmen.


    "I''m leaving. My younger martial sister is also injured. I have to go back to find her. Maybe after I go back to the palace gate of Qing Dynasty, it''s hard for me to get a chance to go down the mountain. If I have a chance, maybe we''ll meet again!" Liu Ruyue stroked her hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Maybe the other party and he were just a trading partner before. After the cooperation between life and death, they have become friends with each other. Although I don''t know if the other party regards him as a friend, ye Lingfeng thinks so.


    And now the other party is leaving, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m leaving. If I have a chance, I hope to see you in the Chinese ancient martial arts contest one year later." After Liu Ruyue finished, she turned around and walked quickly towards the mountains and woods, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Guwu Dabi in a year? Ye Lingfeng also came up with the other side''s words in his mind. Maybe he could see them at that time. Of course, the premise is that he has to find out what the so-called guwu Dabi is.


    Turning his eyes, he was the only one left on the road, and there was a cold corpse. Looking at the dead iron third master, even if he was dead, the corpse also gave people a kind of aura.


    "It''s better to make a good deal. You deserve to die for money and for food." Ye Lingfeng curled his mouth, and then groped on the other party''s body.

 Chapter 274

    Soon he found a piece of things from the third iron master. There was no time to see them. He was worried that if there were vehicles passing by, there would be trouble. So after checking that there was nothing else on the other party''s body, he pulled the body directly into the forest and dug a hole to bury it.


    When he drove back to the hotel, Tang Yan had made several phone calls in a row.


    Afraid of being seen by the other party, so ye Lingfeng directly took off the torn shirt and took it in his hand. He went into the living room barehanded.


    "How did you come back?" Tang Yan white his one eye, poured a cup of boiled water to hand leaf Ling Feng.


    Ye Lingfeng took a drink from his hand, then said helplessly, "I''m not familiar with the road here in Beijing!"


    Tang Yan did not have the slightest doubt, just before some worry, so nodded and then said, "then you quickly take a bath, have a rest early!"


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng immediately stood up and went back to his room. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt tonight. Otherwise, Tang Yan would definitely find that with this woman''s character, I''m afraid he would buy a ticket to let him go back to Tongzhou.


    After taking a bath, Tang Yan has gone back to her room to have a rest. Now it''s more than eleven o''clock, and ye Lingfeng goes back to her room. After throwing her rags in the garbage can, she can''t wait to open the things she collected from tie San Yeh.


    It''s said that to refine weapons, you only need to add a little star shaped steel to the materials. The weapons made in this way are very hard.


    Ye Lingfeng once saw the top ten weapons list in Wanfa Tong. One of them is a sword made of ten thousand year old black iron and star shaped steel. It''s the top three weapons at auction.


    If there are some ten thousand year old cold iron, coupled with this star grain steel, it''s really good! However, he could only smile bitterly. Ten thousand year old cold iron is 100 times more valuable than star pattern steel. How could it be so easy to get it?


    He continued to search out, but found that there was still a heavy thing in it, the size of an egg, but it was very heavy. His hands were cold and piercing. His eyes glared, and he exclaimed in disbelief, "ten thousand years of cold iron!"


    What do you want to do! Ye Lingfeng was surprised to take the iron in his hand. To tell the truth, although it was the first time that he saw this kind of refining material that was envied by the ancient military strongmen, there was a description of the iron in Wan FA Tong, so he could recognize it at a glance.


    He found a map made of parchment among the items he searched. It seems that the map has been stored for many years, and the words and titles on it are somewhat different from those in modern times. However, it can be seen from the outline that this is a map of China. There is a place on the map, and some words are annotated beside it. Ye Lingfeng can vaguely distinguish that it is the character of the cold iron of ten thousand years.


    Wannian iron, is this old guy the Wannian iron found in this place on the map?


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened. If he could find more ten thousand year old cold iron, such as the size of star shaped steel, he would be able to build a more powerful weapon, which is definitely better than Liu Ruyue''s long sword.


    He put down the cold iron and map in his hand and continued to search for what treasure was in it.


    It has to be said that a strong man in the later period of Xuanji, especially a guy like tie San ye, who is used to killing people and looting treasures, naturally has a lot of good things. Although there was no such thing as Zhuguo, ye Lingfeng found several rare natural materials and local treasures.


    A secret book, Iron Eagle skill, should have something to do with iron Third Master''s iron hand. Although this skill is sharp, ye Lingfeng doesn''t like it. It makes people not like people and ghosts not like ghosts.


    The secret script was useless to him, so he put it aside. In addition, he also received some pills, such as healing pills. In addition, there is a black sign with some lines on it.


    At a glance, ye Lingfeng can guess that this is something similar to a treasure map, but the black brand should be divided into many pieces, which is just a part of the map.


    It''s no use using this thing until you get other black brands. Ye Lingfeng did not want to put it aside.


    The last thing makes Ye Lingfeng short of breath. The damned iron Third Master is really not simple. Even the earth elixir has two.


    In addition to exchange one for star shaped steel in the exchange meeting, the third iron master actually had another. As long as the ancient martial arts strongmen are eager to get this kind of elixir, even those sects with prefecture level strongmen will try their best to seize it. After all, one elixir has a 50% chance to make the strongman at the top of Xuanji level promoted to prefecture level.


    That is to say, which sect gets this elixir will have a great chance to make the sect have one more prefecture level strongman and enhance its strength.


    I have to say that this iron Third Master is really lucky to have two earth elixirs at one time. But in fact, ye Lingfeng himself is not really lucky? The elixir has now become his bag.

 Chapter 275

    Although there is still a long way to go from the top of Xuanji, ye Lingfeng believes that he can get there. Once he becomes a strong Xuanji, he will be promoted to the prefecture level.


    Ye Lingfeng says that it''s fake to get so many treasures at one time. No wonder tie San Ye likes to do this kind of thing. He kills people several times to get some things out of thin air. Why not?


    However, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to go the way of tiesan Ye. It''s a good thing to kill and win the treasure. But if you meet someone who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, or, like today, capsizes in the sewer because of carelessness, it''s really too late to regret.


    There was no need for dilingdan at the moment, and he didn''t want to learn the Iron Eagle skill. There was also the black brand. Although it might be a treasure map, it didn''t work at the moment, so he put the useless ones on the other side.


    After thinking about it, he was ready to put it aside for a while. Although he can forge a weapon now, he hopes to find more ten thousand year old iron and make a superior weapon.


    So he must go to see the place on the parchment when he has a chance.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door. He immediately pushed everything under the bed and said, "come in! I haven''t slept yet


    Tang Yan pushes the door and enters, wearing pajamas of her, looking at Ye Lingfeng strange way "how do you still not sleep?"


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "no, take a rest first, and then sleep!"


    "Take a break first? What''s the habit? " Tang Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely, then shakes her head, "what did you do to Jing Jing today?"


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t we stay together all the time? And when I took her home, I didn''t do anything. She drank a little more in the evening. She was uncomfortable on the road and stayed for less than a minute when she got off the bus. "


    Tang Yan saw that he didn''t look like a liar. She frowned and said with some doubts, "but she just called me and asked me something about you for no reason. If she didn''t think that she should not look up to you, I almost thought she was interested in you."


    What do you mean you don''t like me? Am I that bad? Ye Lingfeng curled his lips and replied, "that''s not necessarily true. Women who have contacted me will generally fall in love with me in the end!"


    Tang Yan''s pretty face turned red and she wanted to fight. She couldn''t help scolding, "I want to fight you!"


    But think about it is not impossible, Tang Yan thought of the policewoman, Wan''er seems to have a little favor on this guy, he also seems to have changed the original view of this guy.


    "By the way, I''ve seen it for you tonight. Quietly, she doesn''t have jade pendant, or she doesn''t wear any jewelry at all." Tang Yan said.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and sighed. It seems that Datura really has nothing to do with Li Jing, but it''s not necessarily. Maybe Li Jing lost the jade pendant, or the jade pendant of Datura is not her identity symbol.


    But now it''s not easy for him to ask Li Jing directly. After all, it''s not easy for him to talk about such things.


    He suddenly remembered what the two women were doing in the room this evening, and immediately asked curiously, "what are you doing in the room tonight? How can I hear you say that there is a massager? Why can''t I see it? "


    Tang Yan a listen, pretty face immediately flushed up, spat a way after "you this guy actually eavesdrop, no, no massage!"


    Ye Lingfeng is even more eccentric. This girl obviously has no silver here. I''d like to see if I have time. What is it that makes the two women mysterious. And at night, when Li Jinglin left, he was holding a packing box in his hand. He was so mysterious that he was afraid to see it. There was something fishy!


    "You go to bed early, I''ll go!" Tang Yan see his eyes grunt turn, deeply afraid that he will continue to pester, then quickly turned out of the room.


    The next day, ye Lingfeng accompanied Tang Yan to the company, and then secretly drove the BMW of Li Jing to the repair shop. When he got back to the company, he became bored. He only saw Tang Yan busy, and then he went to the business office.


    Just as ye Lingfeng wanted to go out of the company and have a cigarette outside, a telephone rang.


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you free now?"


    "Miss Li?" Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''ll talk outside the company later, OK?" Li Jing said on the phone.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help suspecting for a while, but he still agrees. He hesitates to hang up and tells Tang Yan, but Li Jing says not to tell Tang Yan.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Lingfeng muttered, "it''s mysterious. It''s like underground love. What''s the matter?"


    It happened to see Tang Yan come out from the business department and ask Ye Lingfeng what to do. He said that he would go out for a cigarette and walk by.

 Chapter 276

    When he got out of the gate, he saw Tang Yan in black casual clothes, hat and sunglasses.


    "Come on, there''s a cafe nearby!" Li Jing took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng, and then took the initiative to say.


    Ten minutes later!


    In a white-collar coffee shop, two cups of coffee were put in front of them. Ye Lingfeng first said, "well, Miss Li, I''m sorry. I blew your car last night. I sent it to the repair shop in the morning to repair it!"


    Li Jing shook his head. "It''s not in the way! By the way, ye Lingfeng, don''t call me Miss Li. I told you to call me by my name. I don''t know how old you are! "


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t understand why the other party was so good. When he asked about his age, he immediately thought, "I should be twenty-five. I don''t know the details. Anyway, I was an orphan since I was a child. Let alone I don''t know the name. I don''t even know my family. My master gave me the name."


    "Twenty five?" When Li Jing heard the words, she murmured to herself, and her eyes became red.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Lingfeng asked strangely.


    Li Jing took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m twenty-five too. I''m a few months older than Yan''er. Ye Lingfeng, can you tell me about your experience in these years? I hope you can tell the truth, or you don''t believe me? "


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and then nodded, "I don''t believe you, but I''m afraid you won''t believe what I said. Since I can remember, the master adopted me, and I seldom see him once a year. I remember when I was eight or nine years old, I was taken to the virgin forest by him, and I was thrown to the island when I was ten."


    At the beginning, ye Lingfeng lived a hard life. When others were young, his experience was beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    When I was a teenager, I learned all kinds of fighting, driving all kinds of cars and airplanes, and playing with 180 sets of guns. When he was eight or nine years old, he entered the virgin forest for the first time. With his tenacious character and clever means, he learned to fight with poisonous snakes for the first time.


    Then he met rose, whom he had known in the orphanage when he was a child. Then he and rose began to swim around the chaotic places in the world, or took some bounty missions, assassinated some people and so on. Finally, he met several partners, such as Dingdang, and formed a team.


    Because of this, he nearly lost his life dozens of times, and his whole body was full of scars from his original experience. It can be said that the first half of his life was very hard, at least for more than ten years.


    But he never regretted it, because he chose the road himself. I never blame that mysterious old man, because every time his master will ask him whether he wants to continue. If he doesn''t want to continue, he can quit. He doesn''t want to quit. He doesn''t want to be a mediocre ordinary person.


    I don''t know how long after that, when ye Lingfeng sighed and took a sip of cold coffee, he found that there were two lines of tears on Li Jing''s face.


    "Miss Li, are you all right?" After ye Lingfeng finished, she found tears on Li Jing''s cheek and asked strangely.


    "It''s OK. My eyes were a little uncomfortable just now. I went to rub them and they burst into tears." In addition, you promised not to call me Miss Li? How can you forget it in a flash? "


    "I can''t change my words." Ye Lingfeng said.


    Li Jing looks at Ye Lingfeng. She is very unhappy. She wants to know all he has experienced in person. He has lived so hard that she hasn''t received any warmth since she was a child. It''s like a needle stabbing the weakest part of Li Jing''s heart.


    Silent for a moment, Li Jing looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "Ye Lingfeng, you are a little older than me. I''ll call you ye Ge later."


    Ye Lingfeng took a sip of coffee and said, "OK, anyway, I have no father or mother since I was a child, and I have no brothers or sisters. I''m too happy to have more of your sister."


    He muttered in his heart that today''s Li Jing is strange!


    Li Jing said with a smile, "brother Ye."


    "Sister Jing." Ye Lingfeng replied dryly, and murmured in his heart that this girl would not really take a fancy to herself? Why else do you want to be a brother?


    As the saying goes, cousins and cousins are made for each other. They have nothing to do with each other, so they become brothers and sisters. Don''t they have to have something to do with each other?


    In a corner of the coffee shop, Tang Yan with dark glasses and duck hat quietly sits there tasting tea. Her eyes glance at Ye Lingfeng from time to time. Although she can''t hear what they say, she feels a little uncomfortable when she sees how happy each other is talking. A sour jealousy begins to sprout.


    If she hadn''t found Ye Lingfeng sneaking out of the company, she wouldn''t have followed up. Naturally, she wouldn''t have found that this guy had a tryst with his best friend.


    "But it shouldn''t be. Jingjing is a big star and so beautiful. How can you take a fancy to Ye Lingfeng?" Tang Yan''s heart keeps murmuring, frowning slightly, and her heart is very complicated.


    But when you see ye Lingfeng and Li Jing talking and laughing, just like lovers, Tang Yan wants to have no doubt that they both feel a little self deceptive.

 Chapter 277

    "Quietly won''t be seeing many handsome stars, suddenly interested in Ye Lingfeng?" Tang Yan suddenly thought of another possibility in her heart. They all said that radish and cabbage have their own love. Beautiful women like hanging silk everywhere. What''s impossible?


    Moreover, although Ye Lingfeng is a bohemian, the women who have contacted him seem to be able to get involved with him. However, Wan''er is like this, the policewoman is like this, even herself


    Think of here, Tang Yan will hate to bite teeth, take out the mobile phone began to worry, this is to play or not to play?


    After a moment of fighting between heaven and man, she called Ye Lingfeng and said, "Hello, where is it?"


    "Have a cup of coffee outside." Ye Lingfeng a see is Tang Yan call, immediately can''t help showing playful smile.


    "I still drink coffee. It''s so emotional. With whom? While I''m busy, I sneak out to have fun? " Tang Yan deliberately asked, if ye Lingfeng dare to lie, then the surface of this guy has a ghost in his heart.


    Before ye Lingfeng could answer, he saw Li Jing winking at him. The rest of his eyes glanced at the back, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. In fact, he had long found out that he was being watched, but Tang Yan''s poor tracking method even made Li Jing see it, let alone him?


    But he didn''t see through it. He replied with a smile, "Li Jing and I are drinking coffee in the coffee shop. Would you like to join us?"


    "Li Jing?" Tang Yan deliberately curious asked "Li Jing will find you alone, I heard right?"


    "I can''t help it. That''s how handsome guys attract people''s attention." Ye Lingfeng didn''t say a word modestly at all, and didn''t forget to wink at Li Jing.


    Smile the latter!


    "Don''t blow it. You don''t have any credibility. I''ll believe you."


    "In fact, I came back in Li Jing''s car yesterday? As a result, it was scratched on the way. I sent it to the repair shop early this morning to repair it. Although it''s not big, I have to make it clear to others. It happened that Li Jing came here to have a cup of coffee and have a chat. Do you understand now? " As ye Lingfeng spoke, he took out his cigarette from his pocket. As soon as he was ready to light it, he saw a no smoking sign on the table.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Tang Yan said, "OK, I''m fine. Just drink your coffee. By the way, let''s say it quietly. Our company is too busy to come."


    As soon as the mobile phone is hung up, Tang Yan quickly pays the bill and leaves. How embarrassing it would be if someone found out about the tracking!


    Li Jing watched Tang Yan run away from the coffee shop and said with a smile, "it seems that Yan''er likes you very much. Actually, she came to follow you in person."


    Ye Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "no, I have a complicated affair with her. I can''t say it clearly for a while."


    Li Jing just nodded with a smile. They soon stopped talking about this topic, but they talked about ye Lingfeng from the beginning to the end.


    Even ye Lingfeng can''t help but wonder that Li Jing seems to be very interested in her own affairs. Does this girl really take a fancy to herself?


    After leaving the coffee shop, ye Lingfeng felt more and more uncomfortable. In other words, Li Jing and she were not very familiar with each other, but they knew a lot about themselves indirectly. Did they really take a fancy to themselves? Ye Lingfeng was a little speechless, but he felt more or less superior.


    Back to the company, Tang Yan has been busy with things, it seems that he did not pursue where he went.


    The time of the day passed like this. When they returned to the hotel after dinner in the evening, Tang Yan went back to her room to work just like she did in Tongzhou.


    Ye Lingfeng went back to his room to continue his practice. For him, the key to his current practice is to figure out how to practice "cloud walking".


    Walking through the clouds is a kind of body method. If the body method can be used skillfully, it is very useful in actual combat.


    In the fight with tiesanye, the other side is the strong one in the later stage of Xuanji. But on that day, he had already stepped out of the pace of walking through the clouds and escaped tiesanye''s fatal blow.


    If you can really learn to walk through the clouds, ye Lingfeng''s strength will be greatly enhanced in actual combat at that time.


    Therefore, for ye Lingfeng, he has to master some secrets. Last time, he accidentally used the "cloud trot" in a critical moment. However, it can only be attributed to luck, which is not always the case.


    Turning to the first page of the secret script, ye Lingfeng continued to read it carefully. Every word was recited in his heart and thought constantly in his mind. After a moment, he continued to practice according to the content of the secret script, exercising his muscles, channels, and even adjusting the breathing frequency to be consistent with the step.


    But after more than 20 times of practice, ye Lingfeng is like a headless fly. He can''t find any way to control the feeling of "walking through the clouds". It''s like a person who is trying to lose weight for more than a month. When he finally weighs, he is disappointed that he hasn''t lost half a kilo.

 Chapter 278

    However, he was not discouraged. Chuanyunbu was regarded as an impossible lightness skill. If it was really that easy, there would not be only a few people in the world who had successfully practiced it.


    Lying on the bed for a rest for a while, it took a lot of physical strength to walk through the clouds. Ye Lingfeng began to recall the process of performing the walk through the clouds. There was really nothing special about it, as if his body was in mortal danger, so he instinctively performed the body method.


    Suddenly, ye Lingfeng turned over from the bed and murmured to himself, "does this body method have to be activated when it is dangerous, relying on the body instinct?"


    The more you recall the details, the more sure Ye Lingfeng is of what he thinks. Human body is a mysterious treasure, and there is endless potential in it. However, when you are familiar with the various skills and moves of cloud trot step by step, you just make a brand in your body. If you want to show this brand intentionally, it may not be possible in the early stage, but it''s not possible Once encountering danger, especially fatal danger, the human body seems to be able to use the law of origin to avoid.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng only guessed half of it. There are few people who have his natural instinctive reaction talent. Maybe only one or two of the millions of people, and he is the very lucky one.


    But even if ye Lingfeng could see through the mystery, he felt a little at a loss. When he thought about it, if he wanted to master the cloud trot thoroughly, he had to constantly accept the test of life and death, and constantly hone his body instinct, so as to achieve the freedom of body method.


    That''s horrible, too? Constantly accept the consideration of life and death to hone a body method. If one is careless, the end is "death"!


    In the middle of the night, ye Lingfeng goes to take a bath and then goes to bed. Although chuanyunbu is powerful, it''s impossible to make a breakthrough in one day. Moreover, the conditions for the breakthrough are so harsh that you have to fight with others to understand it. In this way, it''s useless to worry about it. It''s better to have a good rest.


    Early the next morning, ye Lingfeng continued to take Tang Yan to the company in Beijing. Not long after entering the building, he saw two female assistants coming in with a bunch of huge red roses and a delicate white card on it.


    "Wow, more than a hundred roses, who can chase so much?" A female employee in the company was surprised to see the rose.


    The female assistant said with a smile, "it''s not for you anyway. It''s for our chairman."


    Ye Lingfeng a listen then not from a Leng, unexpectedly still have someone flagrantly send Tang Yan rose, this is not naked hit his face?


    Tang Yan usually seldom contacts with the staff of the capital company. She glances at the rose, frowns slightly, and says with a cold face, "have you finished? And then you go out


    "Oh." The two female assistants originally wanted to please Tang Yan. At this time, they found that the beautiful chairman was not interested in the rose at all, and seemed to be a little disgusted.


    Two female assistants obediently just want to go out of the room, Tang Yan and shout "take this flower out, who like who take home to plant."


    "Chairman, it''s indicated that it''s for you. Isn''t it appropriate for us to take it away?" Asked the assistant, a little frightened.


    Tang Yan raised her head and said with a sneer, "if someone gives me a gift, do you have to accept it? From today on, whoever dares to move these things to my office will be ready to go to the personnel department to get paid and leave. "


    This words, extremely lethal, two female assistants feel in the rose to take away, ye Lingfeng after listening to a grin, "how also don''t see who sent, say so beautiful words throw also strange pity!"


    The two assistants nodded like chickens.


    After looking at him, Tang Yan said, "what''s good to see depends on you."


    Ye Lingfeng went over and took down the card on the rose.


    Tang Yan heard Ye Lingfeng''s voice, raised her head and said, "who do you care about? Anyway, I''m not interested."


    When the card is opened, ye Lingfeng glances at it, and then she can''t help laughing. Tang Yan sees that he is smiling strangely and asks curiously, "who sent it?"


    "Yuwen mouse! This guy said to invite you to a western restaurant in the evening! Tut Tut, this guy is really well-informed. He knew it a few days after we came to the capital! " Ye Lingfeng threw the card into the garbage can and said to the two female assistants, "take it and put it at the gate of the company. Sell it for five yuan. Oh no, one yuan."


    Tang Yan almost chuckled, white leaf Lingfeng one eye, this guy sometimes do things really some immoral. If the person who sent the flowers saw it, he would not be angry.


    "Will you go?" Ye Lingfeng looked at her with a smile.


    "No, yuwenhao is more insidious. I don''t like him at all." Tang Yan shakes her head. She used to be polite to Yu Wenhao because her family is powerful, but she doesn''t like him very much. She always thinks these dandies are difficult to deal with.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said, "it''s not long since we came to the capital. This Yuwen mouse knows so quickly. It seems that he''s well prepared to send flowers. It shouldn''t be as simple as eating."


    Tang Yan, who was calm and calm, got up and poured water. He returned to his desk and said, "the family of the fourth generation is the top four in Beijing. It is all pervasive in every aspect. We must know that our whereabouts are too easy. Maybe we have his own eye liner in the company."If there is no eyeliner, it is strange! Ye Lingfeng grinned.

 Chapter 279

    "Well, don''t think about these things. Every company has their own eyes, or there are so many business spies, but you can''t put an end to this kind of stuff. The only thing that can be eliminated is that the company''s secrets can''t be casually known. Only the core managers can know, but it doesn''t matter. Our company in Beijing is starting now. At this stage, I''m still losing money, and I''m not afraid of commercial spies. " Tang Yan some indifferent shook his head.


    Ding Ding


    Just between them, the landline on the table rang. Tang Yan picked up the landline skillfully, and heard the assistant''s voice: "Chairman, someone from the third line is calling for you, saying it''s for you to eat."


    "Yuwenhao?" Tang Yan in the heart a sudden, then thought to say "take in."


    In less than two seconds, yuwenhao''s voice came from the microphone: "Tang Yan, I only knew you came to Beijing this morning, so I asked the flower shop in the same city to send you a bunch of flowers. Did you receive them? Are they beautiful?"


    "I received the flowers, but I don''t like them. Thank you, Mr. Yuwen. I''m Ye Lingfeng''s fiancee. Please don''t send me flowers. Thank you." Tang Yan is not polite to refuse directly. In fact, she is really speechless. When she was in Tongzhou last time, the other party already knew about her and ye Lingfeng, and now she''s entangled again.


    At the other end of the line, Yu Wenhao sneered, "well, I''ll see how good your fiance is."


    At the end of the conversation, the phone has been hung up. Yu Wenhao is sitting in the office. He is wearing Armani''s small suit and his slender figure sets off his handsome appearance. In the capital circle, Yu Wenhao is definitely the focus of many children''s discussion.


    The words such as handsome, distinguished family background and so on are all over his head at any time, which makes yuwenhao the representative of perfect tianzhijiaozi in the hearts of many children in Beijing.


    But now, the son of heaven is full of anger, last time in Tongzhou, he lost face, so this time came to his territory in the capital, Tang Yan still did not color himself, which made him a little angry.


    The more things they can''t get, the more they want to get for the children of these families. They have all the things that ordinary people don''t have. So once they find something out of their control, or they don''t like to see themselves at all, then their inner desire for hegemony will start to sprout, take root and grow stronger.


    Yuwenhao is surrounded by a balding middle-aged man in his forties. The kind-hearted man is called yuwenbu. He is a housekeeper of Yuwen family. He has long forgotten his original name. Instead, he comes to work in Yuwen family. As his status gets higher and higher, he changes his name to Cheng yuwenbu.


    "Uncle Bu, do you have any experts around you? I''m not talking about the guy who looks powerful but doesn''t look good in use!" Yu Wen Hao glanced at the middle-aged people around him and asked gloomily.


    Yu Wen Bu nodded and then said in surprise, "young master, the three bodyguards I took last time..."


    "Last time?" Yuwenhao can''t help but get angry and say, "the three guys who took me to TongZhou last time couldn''t walk down Ye Lingfeng''s moves. Damn, I really don''t know where ye Lingfeng came from. Tang Yan once again refused me. It seems that I have to let her know that I don''t think everyone can refuse."


    Yu Wenhao stood up, walked around the room for a few steps and said, "that guy is Tang Yan''s fiance. He didn''t give me face last time and hurt my three bodyguards. If he had been honest and stayed in the countryside of Tongzhou, I would have nothing to do with him, but now he has come to the capital, so I have to have a little friendship with him."


    "Ha ha, young master, let me do this." Yuwenbu sneered. Although he was surprised at the young man who could defeat the three bodyguards he personally selected, he didn''t have the slightest worry. Yuwenjia''s strength is very strong. If he can only afford some veterans, he will be underestimated.


    Yu Wenhao took a look at Yu Wenbu and said, "be careful, that guy still has some strength. Don''t let you steal chicken without eroding rice."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I have many ways to deal with such people." Yu Wenbu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When it''s time for lunch, ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan just come out of the company building. They are discussing what to eat at noon. Suddenly, a young man walks by, grabs Tang Yan''s bag and runs forward.


    Tang Yan was stunned. Looking at the young man, she said, "my bag has been robbed."


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he saw it. He scolded the man next door and robbed the bag in front of him. Isn''t it true that the light in the toilet is "looking for death"?


    He immediately ran after him. When the young man turned into the lane in front of him, he had already caught up with him. With his speed, he could definitely catch up with this guy after running for a few minutes.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than five meters, ye Lingfeng leaped up and kicked out with a flying kick, which hit the back of the young man. This kick was full of strength. The young man flew forward and fell heavily on the ground. He looked like a dog eating excrement. He knocked off a few teeth and made a bloody face.


    "It''s bad luck for you to learn how to rob." Ye Lingfeng said and walked over.The young man on the ground turned around with blood on his face. Leaning on the ground, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and yelled, "kill, kill."


    Ye Lingfeng Leng, slightly opened his mouth, half a day did not say a word, but he has a premonition, seems to fall into a trap.


    The pedestrians in the alley gathered around, including many uncles and aunts, as well as volunteers with red sleeves.

 Chapter 280

    "Young man, I have to go to the hospital for such a serious injury." An old lady with a red sleeve sleeve looked at the young man''s bloody face and anxiously took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    The young man pointed at Ye Lingfeng with blood and grievance on his face and said, "you see, it''s him who kicked me. I have no grievance against him. Do you think there''s such a bully?"


    "Yes, young man, why don''t you kick people? Look at this injury, it''s going to disfigure people. " An old man walked to Ye Lingfeng and asked with righteous words.


    Ye Lingfeng was happy. The robber was reasonable. He pointed to the young man on the ground angrily and said, "this boy robbed the bag. I caught up with him from behind. Do you think I can catch up with him if I don''t kick him down?"


    "Nonsense, when did I rob the bag?" Said the young man on the ground.


    Ye Lingfeng takes a closer look, this young man''s side really does not have Tang Yan''s handbag, did he give to lose?


    The young man immediately said, "look, I don''t have any bags around me. This man obviously wronged me. I''m good at running. Who offended whom?"


    All around the masses were filled with righteous indignation, one by one began to blame Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned, then sneered and did not speak.


    At this time, Tang Yan also caught up, panting for ye Lingfeng asked "bag back?"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged and said, "it''s going to be bad luck. I''m going to get into someone else''s shoes."


    "Here comes the police." I don''t know. After that, a group of people looked out. A patrol car stopped at the entrance of the lane, and three uniformed policemen came down from the car.


    "Get out of the way, everyone." The leading policemen were dark skinned, one meter seven or eight and looked very strong. As soon as they came, they drove away the onlookers.


    Then the policeman looked at the injured young man on the ground and asked, "young man, is it serious?"


    "Can it be light? I''m almost disfigured. I''m going to sue this guy for kicking me. " The young man pointed at Ye Lingfeng and roared.


    The police turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and asked, "is it the person you kicked?"


    Ye Lingfeng knew later that he had fallen into the pit. He nodded and said, "it''s the man I kicked. I just chased the man who robbed the bag. I chased him all the way. When I saw that he continued to run, I kicked him on the back and it turned out to be like this."


    The policeman sneered, "you''re after the bag snatcher? Where''s the bag? "


    "Comrade police, someone robbed my bag just now. Ye Lingfeng saw it and helped me chase it. I can prove it." Tang Yan hastened to explain.


    The policeman waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t wait. Those who should go to the hospital should go to the hospital. Those who should go to the police station should go to the police station for investigation."


    Later, the ambulance came to take the young man away, and ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan were taken to the nearby police station by the police.


    After the others left, in a house at the entrance of the alley, the door opened, and inside stood Yu Wenbu and another young man.


    the young man as like as two peas in the face of the injured man, and wearing the same look, is the only one who has a bag in his hand.


    Yuwenbu sneered, "it''s just a fool. It''s solved without any trouble."


    The young man with the bag said with a smile, "Mr. cloth, you still have a way to easily pit this guy. Now how we deal with him is what you always say."


    "If you let the sophomore sue him to death, you must sue him to prison." He said.


    The young man touched his chin and said, "Mr. cloth, the second child can fall a lot this time. He can tell you exactly, but this money..."


    "Money can''t be without you. I''ll transfer it to you later." Yu Wenbu looked at the bag in the young man''s hand and told him, "this bag can''t be left. The money in it can be used. All other things will be burned for me. You can''t leave any trace, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. cloth. I''ll do it right." The young man said with a smile.


    Yuwenbu thought about nothing else, raised his feet and walked out, then quickly left the place.


    At the same time, inside the police station, ye Lingfeng and Tang Yanzheng explained to the police what happened, but no one could tell. The police could only get surveillance video to see.


    After waiting for more than two hours, the policeman who went to tune in and watch the video came back and said that ye Lingfeng knew that he had been calculated to be miserable.


    The surveillance camera at the entrance of the alley is completely used to scare people. As for the camera in front of the building, it just monitors the location of the dead corner, and nothing is captured.


    "Now the surveillance can''t be seen, so there''s no way to prove that the robbery you said is true." Said the black faced policeman.


    Tang Yan is not happy to hear this, and asks, "we have nothing to do when we are full. If he doesn''t steal my bag, why do we chase him?"


    "You''re useless with me." As soon as the black faced policeman patted the table, he yelled, "we pay attention to evidence when handling a case. Now monitoring is useless. We don''t know whether what you said is true or false. But now people are lying in the hospital with injuries like that. Is this man kicked by him?""Come on, I''m the one who kicks people. I know it." Ye Lingfeng said suddenly.


    Tang Yan also wants to open her mouth, but she is persuaded by Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. After all, she has been trapped. It''s useless to say that again.

 Chapter 281

    "Just admit it. Let''s lock you up in the detention center first, and wait until the man''s injury is identified. You''ll try to find a lawyer. The lawyer knows what procedures to go through." As soon as the black faced police finished talking, they took Ye Lingfeng to the detention center.


    Tang Yan anxiously stood up, but saw Ye Lingfeng turned back and said with a smile, "it''s OK, just go back and wait for my news."


    Detention house is not a good place. Of course, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to go, but now it has alerted the police. Can''t he run? The ancient martial arts practitioners are very powerful, but it''s not a wise choice to compete with the state machine.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that Tang Yan will find a way to save herself. If she is on bail, the case is absolutely qualified, but the person who framed her may have other means.


    No matter what means, dare to go on, ye Lingfeng read in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan is very fast. When she finds a phone booth, she calls her assistant. Soon, the assistant asks the driver of Beijing company to pick up Tang Yan and brings a new mobile phone.


    After getting on the car, Tang Yan went to find a famous lawyer in Beijing, he Daqi.


    Lawyer he is very professional. In a few words, he made it clear that this case was obviously framed. Fortunately, no major casualties were caused, so it was not a big problem.


    According to lawyer he''s suggestion, he should be released on bail immediately. As a result, he learned that it would take at least three days for him to be released.


    This makes Tang Yan a little anxious. After chatting with lawyer he about the details of the case, lawyer he left first. Tang Yan, who had no lunch at noon, sat in the office and didn''t have the heart to deal with the company''s affairs at all.


    A moment later, Tang Yan picked up the landline to dial out, let the assistant contact the morning call in Yu Wenhao.


    Dudu''s voice rang more than ten seconds later, the other party finally picked up the phone and said with a smile, "how did you change your mind?"


    "Yu Wenhao, did you ask someone to do what ye Lingfeng was wronged?" Tang Yan holds back her anger and asks, although she is busy with her work, she is not stupid at all. It''s so strange, and she has Yu Wenhao''s words before. She can guess that it''s all about Yu Wenhao without thinking.


    Sitting in the office, Yu Wenhao put his feet on the desk and leaned against the boss chair, very leisurely said, "Yan''er, how can I do this? There''s something wrong with Ye Lingfeng. I really don''t know. Do you want me to help you? I know a lot of lawyers and I''m sure I can help. "


    "Yuwenhao, would it be a little mean for you to do so?" Tang Yan sneers a way, she at the moment already affirmation is Yu Wen Hao frame leaf Ling Feng of.


    "Mean?" Yuwenhao laughed and then said, "that boy didn''t give me face. He beat my bodyguard and robbed me of women. He was lucky that I didn''t kill him."


    Tang Yan held back her anger, took a deep breath and said, "yuwenhao, you will be punished sooner or later for doing this."


    "I''m not afraid of retribution at all, but if you ask me, maybe I''ll consider letting Ye Lingfeng come out of the detention center safely." Yu Wenhao smiles and threatens.


    "Don''t think about it, do your spring and autumn dream." Tang Yan angrily hung up the phone. She took a few deep breaths and recovered her anger. Then she began to worry. A few minutes later, she called lawyer he with her new mobile phone.


    "I''m worried that someone in the detention center is bad for ye Lingfeng. Lawyer he, can you send a letter into the detention center and ask Ye Lingfeng to be careful?" Tang Yan directly expresses her worries to lawyer he.


    "Miss Tang, if it''s true, I''ll remind Ye Lingfeng that I still have familiar people in the detention center. It''s no problem to pass on a sentence." Lawyer he readily agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yan really hopes that this matter will end quickly, and she is also worried about the safety of Ye Lingfeng in the detention center.


    On the other side, Yu Wenhao, with a blue face, took out his mobile phone and dialed out.


    "Lao Bu, let the people in the detention house do things, let the boy go in and peel off his skin, but don''t kill me." After Yu Wenhao finished, he directly hung up his mobile phone, raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, sneered and said to himself, "I don''t believe it, that boy is in my hand, you still don''t obey."


    For a dandy in Kyoto, it doesn''t matter that he has to deal with all kinds of power.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng had gone through all the formalities and was sent to the detention center. There were many detention centers around the capital, and the one ye Lingfeng went to was the 19th detention center.


    There are a lot of people in the detention center, of which 70% or 80% are gangsters fighting on the street. These people are all trouble makers. Even if they enter the detention center, they are restless and often fight.


    However, ye Lingfeng had been to the detention center in Tongzhou once before. Now when he comes to the detention center in the capital, he feels that this place gives him a familiar feeling.


    Ye Lingfeng was assigned to one of the rooms. There were almost 17 or 8 suspects living in it. There was a guy named Cang boss, who was tattooed all over and had a fierce face. It was said that this guy was a gangster who chopped people to death. He was very good at eating here in the west gate of the capital. But now the case has not been decided, so he is still in detention.Many gangsters are placed under the old door of this warehouse. One by one, they are filial to good wine and good smoke, which is enough to nourish the old man''s life.

 Chapter 282

    Ye Lingfeng is a newcomer when he first comes here. As soon as boss Cang sees the newcomer, he has to clean up. This is the rule. If someone with insight says a few soft words and shows filial piety to something, it will be a symbolic pass. If he meets that kind of tough guy, it''s definitely a beating. It''s normal that you can''t get up for three or four days.


    Boss Cang is in his thirties and is covered with scars. Since he was a child, he has been living in society with a little money in his family. He has fought a lot and killed people in recent years, so these scars are all "honors".


    With his legs up and his hands around his cunbantou head, there were several younger brothers standing next to Cang boss, with a bad smile on their face, looking at Ye Lingfeng who had just been locked in with his eyes slanted.


    "Tell the new man to come." Cang boss glanced at Ye Lingfeng, then said weakly, a little brother standing next to him immediately ran to Ye Lingfeng to call someone.


    Ye Lingfeng was a little disappointed. He thought that the boss of the detention center in the capital was Wang Meng''s level. Now it seems that he is just like that. He shook his head helplessly, walked a few steps to the stone Kang, looked at the little squinting Cang boss, directly asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boy, this is the number room. New people come in to recognize people, don''t you know?" Boss Cang said, shaking his legs.


    Ye Lingfeng showed a playful smile and touched his nose. "I''m not blind. I can see you clearly."


    "It''s good not to be blind. What did you do to come in?" Boss Cang turned his lips.


    "Little things are not worth mentioning." Ye Lingfeng said casually. He was amused and wanted to have fun.


    "Damn, it''s not worth mentioning." Next to a bald little brother dissatisfied with the voice, it seems that he will start to Ye Lingfeng.


    "I haven''t finished asking. What''s your blind name?" he said


    "Brother Niu, I don''t like this guy. If you ask him, he doesn''t answer honestly." Bareheaded immediately changed a pair of flattering smile said.


    "Come on, it''s no big deal. Just follow our rules." Boss Cang turned over from the Kang, pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said, "hold your head in both hands and kneel down next to each other."


    As soon as the other prisoners in the barn heard this, they were all eager to try. They were all ready for a big fight.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered, "I kneel to my parents, but I have never knelt to anyone else."


    "Ouch, you''re a tough talker. Can you believe that I''ll knock your teeth out later?" Bareheaded screamed, everyone has to kneel when they come in. It''s not the same day when he comes in. If anyone comes in and doesn''t kneel for the boss, he feels unbalanced.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at him and said, "good idea, I really want to knock off your teeth."


    "Ha ha..."


    After a while, the whole room laughed and stared at Ye Lingfeng with the same look as an idiot.


    It''s hard to imagine that ye Lingfeng''s physique is at most an ordinary person, and he doesn''t look like the big brother of the bandit society. Let alone a kid like him, even if he has a big bald head, he''ll come in obediently. He''s very tough. It seems that he can''t live without hardship for a while.


    Ye Lingfeng swept around, but those who had touched his eyes shut up and did not dare to smile, because they seemed to see a beast opening its mouth to them through Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    Of course, if you are a master, you can feel that ye Lingfeng''s eyes are killing.


    Warehouse boss a Leng, turn to see ye Lingfeng''s eyes, immediately startled, heart rises a kind of instinctive fear.


    But the appearance of Ye Lingfeng still let Cang boss think it''s just an illusion. He pinched his fist and said, "boy, there are rules in the number room. If you don''t abide by them, I''m not polite."


    "Try it!" Ye Lingfeng said with a grin. For him, he really didn''t pay attention to these guys.


    Boss Cang suddenly became hairy. For the first time in so many years, he felt dignified and provoked. He was fierce and fierce. He was a good fighter. He didn''t wait for the other party to react. He just slapped and wanted to hit Ye Lingfeng unprepared.


    But unfortunately, his hand just stopped five inches away from ye Lingfeng''s cheek.


    Ye Lingfeng''s Firestone clasped his opponent''s wrist and made a slight effort. As soon as Cang''s face changed, he was covered with sweat. He bent his body and began to shout, "let go of my hand, or I''ll kill you boy."


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say who killed first now." When ye Lingfeng released his hand, he kicked out and hit the man on the edge of the Kang.


    The others in the cell room looked at it, and they were all frightened by it, especially the bald man who was a little hesitant, maybe thinking whether to go to the bathroom or not.


    Ye Lingfeng is very leisurely and elegant. He points to his bald head and hooks his fingers and says, "you, come out."


    Bareheaded face fear, sad face way "big brother, I have eyes do not know Taishan, you do not with me the same understanding."


    Ye Lingfeng walked over and slapped his bald face. Then he said, "don''t be cheap in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know how to lose my life sooner or later."

 Chapter 283

    There was a commotion in the detention room. The armed police of the detention house outside the door had to come and have a look. At this time, the armed police looked into the room through the small window on the iron door, then pointed to the Cang boss lying on the ground and said, "what''s the matter with that man? Did you fight? "


    Ye Lingfeng turned back and said with a smile, "report to the officer, he has hemorrhoids, and the pain is a little unbearable."


    "Hemorrhoids?" The policeman obviously didn''t believe it. He knocked on the iron door and said, "tell you not to make trouble, or you will suffer."


    Ye Lingfeng said to the bald head, "if you don''t help people up, they are all locked in a cell. How about a little compassion?"


    As soon as these words came out, several people tried their best to help the boss up. At this time, the guy''s face looked a little better, but he was still in severe pain.


    The armed police at the door looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Was there a fight? "


    Warehouse boss turned to see ye Lingfeng one eye, the body can''t help a tremor, then said: "Sir, we didn''t fight, I just hemorrhoids, pain a little can''t stand."


    "Oh." Armed police looked at him suspiciously, then looked at Ye Lingfeng, then turned to leave and went to other places to patrol.


    Things easy to settle, ye Lingfeng also naturally become the warehouse inside the new boss.


    In the past, the big long Kang occupied by boss Cang asked Ye Lingfeng to lie down and have a rest. When he saw that he was sleeping with his eyes closed, the others in a cell didn''t dare to make a noise. As for the boss Cang, he had to rely on the iron gate to find a place to lie down, so he had to endure the injury.


    In fact, he is also very speechless. He has seen a fierce fight, but he has never seen such a fierce person.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as it''s time to eat in the afternoon, the iron door of the warehouse is opened, and all the people in the warehouse go out one after another to eat in the canteen.


    The food in the detention house is unified, but if you have money, you can add food. As for the price, it''s two or three times more expensive than the small restaurant outside. As for the taste, it''s really not flattering.


    This is similar to the detention center in Tongzhou, but the treatment of the number boss in the detention center in Tongzhou is very good.


    When ye Lingfeng finished his meal, he was just about to stand up and leave. Suddenly, a guy came up to him. As soon as his body changed, he ran into him.


    However, ye Lingfeng seems to have a premonition. As soon as he let the general figure go, he let the guy bump into the edge of the table.


    "Damn it, you want to die?" That guy is a beard, 1.8 meters big, with bulging muscles. He looks a little scary, especially with scars on his face. Generally, those who can enter the detention center are not good people, and this guy is even worse.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned and said, "it seems that you hit me first?"


    "Go to your" beard scolded a will start, at this time, an armed police in the hall warned, "canteen don''t shout, want to fight, don''t want to eat tomorrow."


    The beard put his hand away, looked at Ye Lingfeng, and sneered, "you wait."


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the guy''s back, touched his nose, and then shook his head with a smile. In fact, he can see that this guy is not ordinary, and his skill is absolutely powerful, which is definitely not comparable to the guy who can fight.


    It''s a real master! But for ye Lingfeng, who is already an ancient martial arts expert, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    In the evening, almost at ten o''clock in the evening, the iron door in the cell opened, and the beard and the other two strong men were locked in the warehouse together.


    Bald was woken up, looked up and said impatiently, "what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    The armed police of the detention center said, "don''t you have three less people in this room? Now these three people are locked up. Don''t make trouble and go to bed. "


    The armed police closed the iron door, glanced at the innermost bunk, nodded to his beard, then turned and left.


    With a smile on his face, he walked gently towards the inside and soon came to the Kang where ye Lingfeng was. He sneered and said, "boy, we meet again."


    "Oh? Want to fight? " Ye Lingfeng opened his * * y eyes, and laid his body up on the wall. He pulled a guy from Yuxi to offer him a piece of work. After lighting it, he laughed and said, "outside is the police, and fight without fear of a stick?"


    The bearded man sneered and said, "don''t worry about it. The police won''t come in if we fight here


    "Oh?" Ye Lingfeng looked at him curiously, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "So, you bribed the police?"


    "There''s a lot you don''t know." The facial hair ha ha laughs to get up, see to the eye of the leaf Ling breeze also many a silk ferocious.


    Ye Lingfeng sat on the Kang and took a deep breath of smoke. He suddenly stared at his beard and asked, "who sent you?"


    "What should be said can be said, what shouldn''t be said can''t be said, but don''t worry, you boy. People have already told you, just beat your boy to be disabled and don''t want your life." With a scornful smile, he said to the two strong men around him, "brother, don''t kill this boy.""Brother Hei, don''t worry. Our brother has a sense of propriety." As soon as a strong man finished, he reached out to grab Ye Lingfeng''s feet and wanted to drag him down from the Kang.


    But ye Lingfeng''s reaction speed is faster. He kicks out and hits the man''s face. He only hears a crack of the bridge of his nose. Then he sees that the blood on the man''s face comes out of his nose.


    "Damn, it''s a little tricky!" As soon as he frowned, he took out a dagger from his back. It''s very fresh that this thing appeared in the detention center, but it also shows that this guy has something to do with his back. You know, in the detention center, let alone a dagger, there is no murder weapon.


    The prisoners in the detention center are ruthless. Usually, in order to prevent them from fighting, they are not allowed to have any sharp things in the detention center. This beard bribes the police and carries daggers. It seems that the person behind is specially trying to deal with Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng is not stupid. You don''t have to guess which son of a bitch it is. It seems that few people have such ability except that guy.

 Chapter 284

    When the guy stabbed at Ye Lingfeng with the dagger, ye Lingfeng got up and rolled around the Kang. Then he kicked his foot right in the chest of his beard and beat him back for several meters.


    The other two men swarmed on, but within a narrow distance, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel that he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet at all. He almost easily knocked down the two men and threw them out of the Kang, scaring a nest of prisoners.


    As soon as he saw that ye Lingfeng was so fierce, his face changed. However, he was also a practitioner. He used to be an elite fighter in the special forces, so he quickly picked up the dagger and rolled it everywhere. He came to Ye Lingfeng''s body and tried to stab Ye Lingfeng''s thigh with the dagger.


    Ye Lingfeng will not be polite to him. Raising his foot is a stomp. With the other party''s scream, he reaches down with his right hand, grabs it quickly, and clasps the other party''s wrist holding the sharp weapon. With a pinch and a click, the sharp weapon in his beard''s hand falls to the ground, making a clear sound.


    "Yuwenhao is very capable. Even this place has people! "Ye Lingfeng clasped the wrist of the beard, and the guy''s body bent and squatted on the ground.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "yuwenhao sent you here, right? I know if you don''t say it."


    "I won''t tell you if I kill you." The beard said something hard.


    Ye Lingfeng swung his fist and hit him. After a while, his beard was all over his head, and he was beaten into the head of Sakyamuni. His two nostrils were bleeding, and his eyes became bruised.


    "Stop fighting, I said." I''m afraid of being beaten. Ye Lingfeng punches him on the head one after another. It''s really painful. If you go on, you''ll lose your life. How can you not beg for mercy.


    "A word of nonsense, I''ll hit you in the lower body." Ye Lingfeng threatened.


    The beard said, "it''s buye who sent me in to deal with you."


    "Mr. cloth?" Ye Lingfeng eyebrows pick, smile way "this person I have never heard of, you are with me nonsense?"


    "I dare not." The beard shrank back and immediately said, "it''s really buye. Buye''s full name is yuwenbu, a housekeeper of Yuwen family."


    "Yuwen family?" Ye Lingfeng murmured to himself, then released his hand. He already knew who was the person who framed him. Besides Yu Wenhao, there was a housekeeper to help him. It was very interesting.


    Clapping his hands, ye Lingfeng picked up the sharp weapon from the ground and threw it to his sleeping place. Then he explained to the three people, "none of you are allowed to sleep. Go to the wall and squat for me. If you dare to move, I will break your legs."


    "Ah?" The three men with facial hair and beard peeped at each other, but when they saw Ye Lingfeng''s ferocity, they could only run to the wall and squat. This curtain fell in the eyes of the other prisoners in the warehouse, and they all hid in the quilt and snickered.


    Especially the boss of the warehouse, who had completely forgotten his injury, thought that these three guys were really bad luck.


    In the early morning of the next day, lawyer he began to operate. Although he said it would take three days to be released from the detention center, if there is evidence to prove that the victim''s injury is not serious, if he is willing to pay a certain amount of deposit, he can bail the victim in advance.


    Lawyer he has a good network of contacts in Beijing. He was quickly recognized by the authority of the hospital. Although the victim suffered from multiple facial abrasions, he only looked frightening and did not affect his future appearance. In addition, he lost several teeth, which can also be explained.


    As long as the people in the hospital are identified as minor injuries that do not leave future trouble, then they can quickly get people out.


    The news reaches Tang Yan for the first time. Tang Yan tells the person in charge of the company to deal with the company''s business, while she follows lawyer he everywhere, constantly striving for ye Lingfeng to come out as soon as possible.


    On the side of the police station, Yu Wenbu said that he wanted to get Ye Lingfeng into the detention center, but he didn''t say how long it must be closed. Lawyer he went directly to an acquaintance of the branch. After greeting, the police station, which couldn''t stand the pressure, could only promise to get a bail.


    Soon, lawyer he got the approval, and ye Lingfeng could be released directly from the detention center.


    Tang Yan asked the driver to drive to the gate of the detention center and wait. After one o''clock in the morning, the big iron door opened, and ye Lingfeng walked out of it against the sun. It was all right, which made Tang Yan feel relieved.


    Ye Lingfeng gets into the car, Tang Yan stares at him immediately, and asks, "didn''t you suffer in the detention center?"


    "No, on the contrary, I taught a group of scum a lesson. If I had been abroad, I would have twisted their heads off." Ye Lingfeng said with a grin.


    Tang Yan relaxed tone, smell speech white his one eye, leaf Ling breeze suddenly eyebrow a wrinkly say "I know who framed me."


    "Did you guess?" Tang Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng raised his fist and said with a smile, "I can''t guess. It''s by fighting."


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Yan worried that "the Yuwen family is a big family in the capital, and both black and white have strength. I don''t think we should deal with them. We feel that we should solve the problem of hurting people, and then go back to Tongzhou. Once we get to Tongzhou, the hand of the Yuwen family can''t reach that long."Ye Lingfeng shook his head and firmly said, "no, Yuwen mouse is a hidden danger. I don''t have the time to guard against him all day long. I can live a good life by solving it once and for all."


    "This..." Tang Yan also knows that ye Lingfeng has a point. The so-called "only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to guard against a thief" is always in fear. It''s hard to be sure that one day you will be caught if you don''t guard against it. However, the Yuwen family is powerful, and yuwenhao is the eldest son of the family, which is equal to the successor of the future owner. This kind of person is not easy to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fool around. Although the Yuwen family is big, it''s nothing to me." Ye Lingfeng said as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 285

    At the same time, in a villa in Sheshan Forest Park, Yu Wenhao got up and got the news from Yu Wenbu newspaper. He was so angry that he smashed up a fine breakfast.


    The servants have long been hiding, because Yu Wenhao lost his temper and caught who had bad luck. No servant dares to wait for his own bad luck.


    Yuwenbu is not the same. Standing in front of yuwenhao, he shivers all over. This simple thing, but it''s messed up. Let the man surnamed ye leave the detention center safely. This is nothing. People are all right.


    "Who are you arranging in the detention house? It''s not even personal. Is it useful? " Yu Wenhao immediately scolds Yu Wenbu.


    Yu Wenbu did not answer, but frowned and pondered.


    After scolding tired, Yu Wenhao sat on the chair, looked at Yu Wenbu and said, "now tell me, how can I get this face back?"


    "Young master, that boy is very skilled. He should have some kung fu skills. It''s not easy for ordinary people to deal with him." Yu Wenbu learned from the detention center early in the morning that the three men with beard and beard had suffered a great loss from ye Lingfeng. According to the description of the three men, the other side is just the kind of special forces written in the novel. Their skills are not ordinary, and ten or so people may not be able to get close to each other.


    Yuwenbu sneers at these. All the special forces are fictitious. The soldiers who are in better health can only fight three ordinary people at most. It''s absolutely impossible to fight ten or so at one time. You''ll be tired to death if you''re so tired.


    However, this excuse, although how to see how false, but yuwenbu also have to follow, otherwise in yuwenhao there is not easy to get rid of responsibility.


    After hearing this, Yu Wenhao nodded and said, "that boy has some skills. Last time I went to Tongzhou, the bodyguard I took was picked up by that boy. I forgot to remind you of that."


    "Young master, although that boy can fight, there is a saying in the world." Yu Wenbu said with a smile, "no matter how good the martial arts are, we are afraid of the kitchen knife. This time we will give him some ruthlessness and guarantee to get rid of him at one time."


    Yuwenhao stares at yuwenbu and says, "how can I explain? I want to keep this man alive. "


    "OK, it''s OK to make it disabled and useless." Yu Wen Bu smiles.


    The driver takes Ye Lingfeng to have breakfast, and then in the restaurant where he has breakfast, Tang Yan and lawyer he discuss with Ye Lingfeng. As long as people can come out of the case, it won''t be a big deal. At most, they can pay tens of thousands of yuan.


    Tang Yan is a little worried and asks, "lawyer he, if the other party is chasing him, what should he do if he has to sue Ye Lingfeng for wounding others? Are you still going to be arrested? "


    Lawyer he said with a smile, "this won''t work. As long as you can get out on bail, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Even if the other party bites, it won''t work. As soon as the injury identification comes out, the sub Bureau will know that it''s a slight injury. In addition, ye Lingfeng has no criminal record, and the sub Bureau doesn''t pursue it. It''s a private process, just a drag."


    "That''s good. Please lawyer he." Tang Yan is finally relieved.


    Lawyer he got up and said goodbye, "then I''ll go back first. There''s something else to do in the office. I''ll discuss it with the other side. I''ll probably work out a compensation amount, so it''s OK."


    Watching lawyer he leave, ye Lingfeng is full, and they walk out of the breakfast.


    Ye Lingfeng thought about it and said to Tang Yan, "go to the company first. There must be a lot of things for you in the company."


    "And you?" Tang Yan asked.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. It''s OK for me to go to the company anyway." Ye Lingfeng said casually, but his eyes narrowed.


    Tang Yan thought about it and said, "then be careful. This is the capital. Don''t do anything nonsense."


    Looking at the driver driving Tang Yan away, ye Lingfeng takes a taxi by the side of the road and goes straight to the Tenth People''s hospital.


    Whether on weekends or at ordinary times, the hospital is always full of people, and a large number of number dealers shuttle among them, constantly looking for the gold owners to buy numbers.


    Ye Lingfeng came in a circle, and almost seven or eight number traders came to ask him what department he was in. After a long stare, these number traders had to go away. Of course, they couldn''t tell what they were abusing.


    Ye Lingfeng went to the service desk and asked Wang Xiaochuan how many floors he lived.


    Wang Xiaochuan is the guy Ye Lingfeng kicked down. At this time, he is still living in the hospital. Lawyer he knows that, so ye Lingfeng also learned from him that this man is in the 10th people''s hospital.


    The fat girl at the service desk has a very arrogant attitude. Ye Lingfeng talks for a long time, but the fat girl is not in a hurry to spit out a few words.


    On the elevator straight to the ninth floor, ye Lingfeng went to the corridor and saw that it was surgery, and soon found a ward.


    At this time, a large number of people gathered in the ward, all of them were young people in their twenties. They were smoking and swearing one by one, which caused a lot of smoke and miasma in the ward. However, the wards and family members of the other beds were very angry, because they had already had a fight before, and a family member would have made a big deal if the nurses hadn''t stopped him.


    As for the hospitals, they can''t take care of it. The security guard came to see that there were too many people. The doctors said they wanted to call the police. These people were not afraid at all. They also said sarcastic words. When they saw that the other party was all gangsters and thugs in the Road, the doctors didn''t dare to call the police and were afraid of being retaliated by these people.In this way, a large group of people gathered in the ward, each talking about some interesting things happened recently.


    Wang Xiaochuan has several pieces of gauze on his face and drips on his hands. He looks like an injured brother pony. The most amazing thing is that he has half a cigarette in his swollen mouth.

 Chapter 286

    Ye Lingfeng looked at the right position, walked into the ward and looked around. Wang Xiaochuan recognized him at once and scolded, "this son of a bitch kicked me."


    As soon as the words came out, seven or eight young people in the house glared at Ye Lingfeng one after another and stood up one by one.


    The patients and their family members in the ward were immediately nervous. It was obvious that they were going to fight.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at the family members of the patients, and then looked at Wang Xiaochuan inside. Then he said with a smile, "all of you go out for a while. I''ll solve something with these brothers."


    To put it another way, these patients and their families quickly left the ward with their belongings. Fortunately, most of them suffered minor surgical injuries, and there was no big problem walking around one by one. Besides, they dare not participate in this posture.


    After waiting for others to leave, Wang Xiaochuan''s people also put on airs, and a guy also took a dagger out of his pocket.


    Ye Lingfeng looks at these guys, then looks at Wang Xiaochuan and says, "it''s hard to lie in bed for some money, isn''t it?"


    "You son of a bitch kicked me like this, how dare you come?" Wang Xiaochuan''s face is not good-looking, so he can only drink.


    "Why can''t I come?" Ye Lingfeng pulled a stool from the side, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and said, "you all dare to arrange people to pit me. I come to see you, the victim. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Waste what words, Chuan elder brother does not want to make this kid?" A big tall man immediately came out from behind, squeezed his fist and asked.


    "Don''t mess about for a while." Wang Xiaochuan can''t bear what the other party wants to do, so he doesn''t dare to fight ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng spread his hand, looked at the people in the room and said, "if you don''t do it, I''ll move first."


    As soon as his voice fell, the first guy got a punch in the face, and then before others could react, ye Lingfeng had already made a quick move. Short distance attack was his strong point, and he focused on the weakest part of the human body. He almost knocked down one with one punch and one foot.


    When the last guy who touched the dagger wanted to rush to Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng was faster than him. He grabbed the hand and twisted it with force. After a scream, the dagger fell to the ground and was kicked under the bed by Ye Lingfeng.


    Looking at the people lying in the ward, Wang Xiaochuan was frightened and his eyes widened. He saw that ye Lingfeng took a deep breath of smoke and came up.


    "Say, how can I get in touch with people who pit me?" Ye Lingfeng put the unfinished cigarette into Wang Xiaochuan''s mouth, patted each other''s cheek with a smile and asked.


    Wang Xiaochuan trembled all over, but still said rather hard, "don''t mess around, I won''t say anything."


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t have such a good spirit to spend with him. He grabs Wang Xiaochuan''s collar and lifts him up. Then he goes to the window and pushes him out.


    Wang Xiaochuan is scared to death. The whole person hangs upside down on the window and is only grasped by Ye Lingfeng.


    In less than a minute, Wang Xiaochuan explained it clearly.


    Ye Lingfeng got the mobile phone from him and then put the person down.


    When leaving, ye Lingfeng looked at Wang Xiaochuan in the ward and said, "leave the hospital this afternoon, otherwise, I will really throw you down next time."


    Yuwenhao wants to hurt himself, and ye Lingfeng will not wait to die. He likes to take the initiative. The moment he leaves the detention house, he knows very well that he has to solve the problem of yuwenhao. Not to kill him, he has to make the boy soft. From now on, he will honestly hide away when he sees himself.


    Get Wang Xiaochuan''s mobile phone, ye Lingfeng and yuwenbu contact number, and then hit a few words sent in the past.


    Soon the other party wrote back, saying that in the capital club, let Wang Xiaochuan go there to find him, not with others.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles, then takes a taxi and goes straight to the capital club.


    The capital club is famous. The driver quickly takes Ye Lingfeng to the bottom of a building with the shape of a sailboat. Ye Lingfeng goes to the front desk of the club and directly comes to find Yu Wenbu.


    The receptionist was informed to let a beautiful woman in Qipao lead Ye Lingfeng in.


    In a rest room on the fourth floor, Yu Wenbu had just finished his exercise and had a bath. At this time, he was lying comfortably on the sofa. It was the envy of countless people that he could do his job as a housekeeper.


    There are many kinds of clubs in Beijing, and yuwenbu is also a member of many families. Take the Beijing club as an example, it has to be a first-class businessman in China to become a member. But in a word, yuwenjia let the boss here give yuwenbu a membership card and enjoy half a year''s service for free.


    Now half a year has passed, yuwenbu also enjoys the comfort of the club, so he rushes hundreds of thousands of people into the club for consumption. Usually, he doesn''t come much, but occasionally when his interest comes, he will stay here for a day or two.


    Let Ye Lingfeng be released safely this time, yuwenbu is very clear, he must solve this boy, otherwise, life in Yuwen''s home will be sad, once the young master kicks himself away, then the present glory and wealth is obviously passing away, and later don''t want to enjoy it.


    But if he follows Yu Wenhao all the time and becomes the head of the family later, he will become the number one red man in the family instantly, and his wealth and power will increase dozens of times.Cheongsam beauty takes Ye Lingfeng to the door of the room, then turns around and leaves. Ye Lingfeng knocks on the door.


    Yuwenbu said directly, "come in."


    Ye Lingfeng twisted the door and went in. Yu Wenbu was leaning on the sofa, still wearing a bathrobe, enjoying the sunshine from the window.


    "When will the money be given, Mr. cloth?" After ye Lingfeng entered the room, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, closed the door with his backhand, and said with a strong smile.

 Chapter 287

    Yu Wenbu noticed something wrong, immediately opened his eyes and found that the person standing opposite was not Wang Xiaochuan, but ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s you?" After Yu Wenbu was shocked, he immediately reached out to grab the landplane next to him.


    Ye Lingfeng took a step forward and kicked out, directly smashing the landline and the table.


    People outside the door should be able to hear such a big noise, but in order to protect privacy, the sound insulation effect of the room is excellent. Even if you stand at the door, you may not be able to hear the noise inside the room.


    Yuwenbu completely hopeless, pale, looking at Ye Lingfeng, trembling voice asked "what do you want?"


    "I''m just a small matter. You help yuwenhao pit me. How do you calculate this account?" Ye Lingfeng asked with a smile.


    Yu Wenbu said, "Ye Lingfeng, this is the capital. If you dare to touch me, I promise you will be broken."


    "Scare me, do you know what I hate the most?" Ye Lingfeng slowly approaches Yu Wenbu and suddenly steps on the other side''s chest.


    This foot is like a hundred kilograms of stone pressure of Yu Wenbu, a little out of breath, difficult struggle a few times, but it is of no help, ye Lingfeng direct pressure of he can''t move.


    Seeing that this guy''s expression had been choked to death quickly, ye Lingfeng loosened his feet. Yu Wenbu quickly breathed, his face flushed and he was panting.


    "What I hate most is threats!"


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Wenbu looked at Ye Lingfeng, pale, coughed a few times, then asked bitterly.


    "Don''t do anything, isn''t Yu Wenhao going to deal with me? In fact, I also clean him up. As long as you are obedient, I can not take your life for the time being. " Ye Lingfeng glanced at Yu Wenbu and threatened.


    "It''s wishful thinking of you to want me to help you deal with my young master." Yuwenbu sneered.


    Ye Lingfeng said, "don''t think that I really want you to help me. Your value is not so great. It''s just for you to cooperate. If you''re really not willing, it''s easy to do. I''ll break your leg first and see how you can stay in Yuwen''s family. Yuwen''s family will never want a dog without legs. It''s estimated that if your enemy knows it, it will surely make you die miserably."


    As soon as the words are finished, ye Lingfeng has stepped on Yu Wenbu''s left leg and stepped hard.


    Yu Wenbu uttered a shrill scream. His head was full of sweat, but he wanted to struggle without any effort.


    Slowly, the sound of bone crackling sounded, just like a piece of dry incomparable wood, as long as you add a fraction of the force will let the bone break.


    "Stop, I''ll help you." Yu Wenbu finally couldn''t stand it and asked for mercy.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "this is a good comrade. Even if you really lose your life for the Yuwen family, it''s useless. The people in the big family are always fickle. They won''t really miss you."


    Yu Wen Bu covered his left leg with both hands and looked at Ye Lingfeng with sweat. He asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "It''s very simple. Let me make an appointment with Yu Wenbu. I''ll teach him how to be a man." Ye Lingfeng hates injustice.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Wenhao was having dinner with his friends at the famous beifengmen restaurant in Beijing.


    Because there is no expansion, this old restaurant can only accommodate about ten tables of guests at a time. The chef is also a teacher. The craftsmanship inherited from the master is absolutely authentic, and the taste of the old capital is royal.


    Although there are too many guests every day, Yu Wenhao''s name is a signboard. When a phone call comes, the manager here will try to leave a private room.


    Yu Wenhao and his three friends are red faced. The main purpose of this meal is to entertain one of them, who lost Ye Lingfeng after the auction.


    This man is in his early twenties. He has a plain appearance and a slender figure. He can''t be found in the crowd.


    But his identity is very noble. His master is a famous ancient martial arts practitioner. Depending on this identity, even the eldest son and the next son of a big family like Yu Wenhao have to flatter him.


    "Brother Liu, I''ve already had this meal. Would you like to find something else to play with later?" Yu Wenhao said to the man with a smile.


    Liu Peng said with a smile, "Yu Shao, you''re really polite. I''ve felt your sincerity in eating, drinking and having fun with me these days. You can rest assured that I will help your family speak more in my elder brother''s place, and we will try our best if we can use us in the future."


    "Well, brother Liu, I''m drinking to you." Yu Wenhao smiles and raises his glass to toast.


    This is Liu Peng. If other people dare to call him Yu Shao, they would have turned their face away. This is because Yu Wen is a compound surname. We can''t separate it and call him alone. Liu Peng has been practicing with his master since childhood. He can only know some words. It''s impossible for him to know what Yu Wen, Nangong and Ximen are compound surnames.


    After drinking enough wine, the four went out of the private room and headed for the garage. As for the meal money, yuwenhao was a regular customer and had a separate book. If the waiter who didn''t understand asked about the bill, it would easily lead to a disaster.


    In the garage, the driver had been waiting for a long time. Yu Wenhao and Liu Peng got on a Rolls Royce and were ready to head for the sun island.The place is close to a man-made lake with yachts, which are the best places for rich people to enjoy the afternoon.


    But at this time, the cell phone in yuwenhao''s pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was yuwenbu calling. He couldn''t help getting through and shouting "hello?"


    "Young master, I''m caught by Ye Lingfeng. Come and help me."

 Chapter 288

    With a smile on his face, ye Lingfeng kicked Yu Wenbu away, picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear, saying, "Yu Wenshu, don''t you want to kill me?"


    "It''s you." Yu Wenhao holding a mobile phone, face some unbelievable, gnashing his teeth way "you dare to touch my people, I want your life."


    "Well? OK, I''m waiting for you in the garden outside the capital club. Dare you come? " After ye Lingfeng finished, he threw the mobile phone directly.


    Yu Wenhao''s green tendons on his hands were emitting. He was so angry that he dropped his mobile phone. He was so angry that he laughed and muttered to himself, "OK, ye Lingfeng, just wait for me."


    "Yu Shao, is there any trouble?" Liu Peng asked in surprise.


    "A boy who didn''t know how to fight with me, and now he has arrested my housekeeper." Yu Wen Hao sneered and said that he felt slapped in the face when he said this.


    "No?" Liu Peng a Leng, want to know in the capital this place, who dares to Fu Yuwen family''s person? Unless I''m tired of living! He blinked and then asked, "would you like me to go with you?"


    Yu Wen Hao glanced at him. His face was not good-looking. He shook his head and hummed, "no, someone in my Yu Wen family can clean up that boy."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the capital club, ye Lingfeng and Yu Wenbu come out from inside. All the way is smooth. Yu Wenbu is completely subdued by Ye Lingfeng, and he doesn''t dare to resist. Although he doesn''t dare to sell Yu Wenhao, Yu Wenbu doesn''t want to die early.


    After waiting in the garden for more than half an hour, several cars drove to the street outside, and then a group of people came down from the car, one by one with extraordinary momentum, straight to the garden.


    After they found Ye Lingfeng, they quickly surrounded them and directly narrowed the circle to within 10 meters. These guys were tough. At first sight, they were veterans, and the fight was definitely not comparable to those little scoundrels.


    Yu Wenhao walked behind, accompanied by two middle-aged people about 50 years old, dressed in strong clothes, a pair of expert demeanor.


    The temples of the two men are bulging, their hands are full of calluses, and the protrusions of the hand bones have been ground flat for a long time. At first glance, we can see that they are absolutely good at boxing and footwork. The Yuwen family is powerful, and they also recruit some experts to support the appearance.


    Yu Wenhao took a look at Ye Lingfeng and Yu Wenbu and said, "Ye Lingfeng, do you really want to fight with me?"


    "I can''t help it. Your young master wants to kill me. Of course I have to fight back." Ye Lingfeng shrugged. In fact, he had 10000 ways to deal with this dandy, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Yu Wenhao looked at a large number of people around him, relying on a large number of people, not to mention the people who have the foundation of Kung Fu experts, naturally did not pay any attention to Ye Lingfeng.


    "You want to die on your own. You think you can walk horizontally if you know how to do something. You''re a frog in the well. You don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick." Yu Wenhao looks at Ye Lingfeng and laughs.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and pushed away Yu Wenbu. Then he moved his hands and feet and said, "it seems that you are really prepared today. Yu Wenhao, you have angered me again and again. Today, let me see the details of the so-called big family."


    "You are crazy enough!" Yu Wen Hao sneered and then waved, "break his leg for me."


    Dayton time, those men who stand around surround one after another, close to Ye Lingfeng.


    These people are all experts and elite of special forces. It''s easy for any of them to pick up more than a dozen of them, not to mention Ye Lingfeng.


    In yuwenhao''s opinion, this person is enough to cripple Ye Lingfeng. Although he admits that the other party does have two brushes, can he stand more people no matter how powerful he is?


    Shua!


    A guy took the lead, and his speed was faster than that of ordinary people, and he was not sent by ordinary gangsters. He kicked Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder.


    Ye Lingfeng was faster and didn''t need any extra action at all. He kicked the man with one foot and directly kicked him away. Then he was as fast as lightning, which made people dizzying. Soon there were several more people lying on the ground, struggling to get up and bending into shrimp shape.


    "This kind of goods also called out, Yuwen mouse you are really nobody." Ye Lingfeng scornfully lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Yu Wen''s whole body trembles and winks at the two people behind him. The two middle-aged people look at each other and come out.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with short stature, hugged his fist and said, "you are the master of which pulse. Give me a name."


    "I don''t have a name. Instead, I am you. You have a big hand. Should you have good Kung Fu?" Ye Lingfeng asked curiously. In fact, he knew for a long time that these people who practice martial arts are just strengthening their bodies. The people who can really threaten him are the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    "In xiacangzhou, Chen Wanchun, Chen family boxing is here to learn." The stout middle-aged man said, hey, and then he put his hands into fists.


    It''s really frightening, but ye Lingfeng is not afraid at all. He''s just putting on airs. When you really fight, it''s strange that you don''t get beaten on the ground when you''re ready.Another middle-aged man, not to mention much, stretched out his foot, and also said, "Wanzhou North leg Fang Dayong has come to learn."


    "Come on, come on." Ye Lingfeng doesn''t like Yuwen family, so he doesn''t like them. Although the Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound, he would have admired these teachers who came down in a continuous line before, but he felt different when he walked with the Yuwen family.


    The two masters of martial arts aristocratic families are faced with great enemies. They can see that they are not weak in dealing with them. Therefore, they attack Ye Lingfeng on the way and on the way respectively.


    Ye Ling didn''t move. She glanced at the two men''s movements. She smashed her right fist at one of them and kicked out her right foot. Bang, accompanied by the sound of fracture of hand bone, the middle-aged man of Chen family boxing stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground. And another guy with legs also fell to the ground, covered his leg, his face was pale, and the big sweat rolled down.

 Chapter 289

    Two masters of martial arts families lie on the ground in one move. This scene only takes a few seconds.


    Yuwenhao''s face is pale. Why did their yuwens spend a lot of money to invite the experts to support their appearance? At the moment, it''s like a bean curd project. They are easily beaten by each other, and they don''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Yu Wenhao bites his teeth and stares at Ye Lingfeng fiercely. He is afraid and wants to leave. Ye Lingfeng is too fierce and does not act according to common sense. He really doesn''t know what will happen.


    But as soon as he took a few steps, he slipped and fell to the ground.


    "What? Yuwen, don''t you play Ye Lingfeng walked over with a smile and looked at Yu Wenhao on the ground and said with a sneer, "who are you kneeling for?"


    "You, you dare to touch my hair, I will kill your family." Yu Wenhao clenched his fist and his face was livid.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng heard this, his face sank and he raised his foot.


    Yu Wenhao was kicked by this kick in a cold sweat. He cried out in pain. He was born with a golden key when he was a child. How could he suffer such humiliation? His eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng were full of hatred.


    Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth and said, "set me up, get me to the detention house, and then find someone to waste me in it. Did you do it all?"


    Yu Wenhao didn''t open his mouth. He obviously acquiesced. He just looked at Ye Lingfeng with a sneer and said, "Ye Lingfeng, if you have seed, kill me. Hum, if you kill me, you can''t escape from the capital. I will Ah... "


    A shrill scream, Yu Wenhao hands holding feet, severe pain let him cry bitterly.


    "This leg is the end of your hard mouth, Yuwen family? I''m so disappointed to have a young master like you. " Ye Lingfeng glanced at him, then walked towards the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Yuwen family is frying pan, the eldest son was broken legs, this is a major event.


    Yuwencheng, the contemporary owner of Yuwen family, is yuwenhao''s father. Originally, he was in a skyscraper, looking at various financial reports and contract documents of the company.


    But a phone call at home, let yuwencheng gloomy face, immediately broke a teacup, stood up and walked out of the company building.


    Under the long steps, three black cars were parked there, with several bodyguards in black and sunglasses standing beside them, and the one in the middle was an imported Rolls Royce.


    The driver opened the door, yuwencheng sat in, next to an assistant had been waiting in the car.


    Three cars quickly toward the hospital, Yu Wen Cheng after a silence, said, "find out who broke my son''s leg?"


    "Chairman, it was done by a young man named Ye Lingfeng. He is trying his best to find out the details." The male assistant said.


    After hearing this, Yu Wencheng closed his eyes and rested on his seat. It has happened. Now it''s no use shouting. You can wait a while to deal with it. After being in the capital circle for so long, Yu Wencheng can keep the Yuwen family competitive. This city government is really beyond people''s ability.


    The hospital will arrive soon. Yuwencheng is surrounded by a group of bodyguards and goes to the single ward.


    Surgery has been completed, Yu Wenhao pale, black lips sleep in a white bed.


    "What a shame Although this time, Wen Yu''s son was angry with him.


    But after all, it was his son. He couldn''t swallow it like this. He walked in the ward and said, "we must punish the murderer severely!"


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, ye Lingfeng continued to send Tang Yan to work in the company. When he arrived at the company, he would lie on the sofa and sleep bored.


    Before long, Tang Yan came in from outside.


    "Yu Wenhao''s legs were broken. Did you do it?" Tang Yan some urgently asks a way.


    "I did it. Teach him a lesson." Ye Lingfeng replied with a smile, did not want to admit, but Tang Yan is not stupid, a guess can guess that he, after all, in addition to him, for no one has so much courage.


    Tang Yan laughs bitterly when she hears about it. As expected, when she brings this guy to the capital, she has to poke a hole in the sky. Her face is a little ugly. The Yuwen family is not one of those small families in Tongzhou. She has a big inside story. At the moment, she says with a dignified expression, "no, we have to hurry back to Tongzhou."


    "Don''t you still have a lot of company affairs to deal with?" Ye Lingfeng looks at her unexpectedly.


    Tang Yan is almost mad with this guy. She can''t help but say, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Yuwen''s family is so powerful in the capital. You break yuwenhao''s leg. Do you think people will let you go? If you don''t hurry, you''ll be waiting for someone else to come to you? "


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "come here. If his Yuwen family dares to deal with me honestly, then his Yuwen family is really stupid. If not, how can I be afraid of them?"

 Chapter 290

    Tang Yan is so angry that he is not afraid of anything. But it soon occurred to her that when she was in the great forest on the border of Greece, this guy was just like his own courtyard. He was not afraid of snakes and fierce beasts. Maybe he was not afraid of the Yuwen family.


    However, this made her more worried. She was walking around the office in a hurry. At the moment, she had only one idea, which was to go back to TongZhou as soon as possible.


    Although she thinks that ye Lingfeng has a fierce fight, no matter how fierce it is, it can''t hold up a large number of people. Moreover, the Yuwen family has been in the capital for so many years and has a deep foundation. There are many ways to deal with Ye Lingfeng, which can''t be solved by fists.


    Ye Lingfeng see her really some anxious, also can''t help but, if he is a person, directly rushed into Yuwen home, kill a few people, and then frighten to finish. But in this way, it also implicates Tang Yan, think about it, it seems that yesterday''s thing, he did some improper.


    However, yuwenhao did have some problems, and he didn''t have the slightest regret. Maybe what he regretted was that he didn''t break the guy''s leg quietly yesterday, otherwise yuwenjia would not point the finger at himself.


    He hesitated for a moment, then he took out his cell phone from his pocket, then pulled out a note with a number in it from his wallet, and finally pressed it.


    "Hey, brother Qude, ha ha, I''m Ye Lingfeng!"


    "Ye Lingfeng? You boy, it took you so long to call me. I thought you really didn''t take me seriously, did you? Yes? Have you figured it out? It''s right to listen to me at the beginning. It''s good to be a soldier... " Qu de on the other end of the phone is in a good mood. He thinks that ye Lingfeng has figured it out. He is saying that being a soldier has a good title.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing, then interrupted the other party''s words and said, "brother Qu De, you misunderstood me. I''m looking for you to have a drink and chat with you. To tell you the truth, I haven''t thought about going to you yet!"


    "Drinking? Unfortunately, I''m not in Tongzhou! I''m in Beijing now. When I go to Tongzhou in a few days, I''ll have a drink with you! "


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, "just right, I''m in the capital, too!"


    "What? You, you come to Beijing? Ha ha, unexpectedly, where are you now? I''ll pick you up? Shall we continue to drink today? " As soon as Qu de heard that ye Lingfeng was in the capital, he was immediately happy.


    He is worried that ye Lingfeng hasn''t made up his mind to join the army. Now that the other party comes to the capital, Qu De''s confidence is greatly increased. Although he may not be able to persuade the other party, it''s not the main thing. The main thing is that when he comes to the capital, naturally someone will try every means to get the boy in.


    Qu De is not ignorant of the old man''s means, and ye Lingfeng is really a good material. I believe the old man will never give up such a good seedling.


    After giving the address to Qu De, Ye Fan puts down the phone. Tang Yan frowns and says, "your friend in Kyoto? When it''s all over, do you still drink? "


    Ye Lingfeng put away his mobile phone and said with a smile, "this is not an ordinary friend. He is an officer of a military region. He has been a colonel since he was 40 years old. Do you think he could go so high without a background behind him? He''s from Kyoto. Maybe I can catch up with the military this time. If the Yuwen family wants to move me, they have to weigh it over. "


    In fact, he didn''t want to do this, but he contacted Qu de at this time. First, he didn''t want to involve Tang Yan because of the Yuwen family''s affairs, and he didn''t want to make things too big. At the foot of the emperor, he couldn''t finish eating and walking when something happened. He didn''t feel that his strength in the later yellow class was really arrogant to the point that even the country was not afraid.


    Tang Yan doesn''t know when ye Lingfeng even has a relationship with the military, but after listening to the other party''s explanation, it''s hard to show a smile. "OK, you go, and by the way, Yuwen''s family is in the military. I''m afraid that your friend may not want to provoke Yuwen''s family."


    "All right, I''ll try it out then!" Ye Lingfeng nodded and walked out of the office.


    Before long, a military Humvee came from a distance and stopped outside the building. Ye Lingfeng opened the door and sat in. He took out a Yuxi Road from his pocket with a smile. "Brother Qude, long time no see. Come and have a cigarette!"


    It''s Qu de who is driving in the car. It''s rare to see him take his secretary with him today. Qu de looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile on his face and takes out a package of flue from the box in the car. "Smoke mine, I''m not used to smoking outside!"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened, he put his cigarette back into his pocket. Holding the bag of panda jiaozi, he took out two and gave one to Qu de. after that, he lit the cigarette and took a deep breath. It seemed that his whole body was comfortable.


    "Good smoke!" He said with a smile and praise, at the same time, he put the pack of cigarettes into his pocket and didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    Qu de glanced at him. He couldn''t help but shake his head. Then he started the accelerator and continued to drive towards the front with a cigarette. He asked, "when are you running to the capital

 Chapter 291

    "I''ve been here for several days, and I''m bored. So I''ll call to see if you''re in Beijing. I can''t imagine you''re really here!" Ye Lingfeng boasted casually and said, ha ha, he didn''t blush when he spoke flustered words.


    After listening to this, Qu de said with a smile, "I think you''re bored too. I''ll talk about drinking later. Are you interested in going to a place with me?"


    "Brother tweed, just lead the way!" Ye Lingfeng waved his hand to show that he was at will.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK!" Qu de laughed, and the accelerator increased a lot. There was a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t know what the old man was up to. Instead, he was very interested in the military Humvee. He touched it in the car with a smile. "Brother Qude, this car is good. Did you refit it yourself?"


    The military Humvee is the best off-road vehicle in terms of quality and performance. The Qude car has been refitted. The engine, various military equipment in the car, especially the comfort of the car, has been refitted perfectly.


    "That''s it! In addition to fighting and training soldiers, I am more interested in cars! It cost me nearly a million to refit the car Qu de said with no exception.


    The military Hummer is very expensive. The refitting cost is so much, so the value of the car is even higher. Ye Lingfeng is also a car lover, so he likes it at first sight, and he is eager to ride on it.


    He blinked and looked at the steering wheel and didn''t know what he was thinking. When Qu de saw that he was absent-minded, he thought he was stunned by his car, and his heart was even more proud.


    ¡­¡­


    The 311th military region in Beijing, a famous mobile force in China! The soldiers here are all seed troops promoted from all over the country.


    Qu de drove the refitted Hummer to here. There were many guards at the gate. All kinds of stickers on the front window of the Hummer, plus the face sitting inside, almost passed smoothly. Only at the last gate, the soldiers with guns came to confirm their certificates. Then they made a standard military posture and let it go .


    The whole military region is in an orderly way. At this time alone, there are many groups of training teams. Ye Lingfeng has a panoramic view of the environment inside. There are wide outdoor shooting ranges, special rest rooms, washing rooms, rehabilitation rooms and other facilities. All kinds of training facilities are very complete. All the facilities here are first-class in China. You can see that this branch is very important The team has a lot of gold.


    "That''s where you brought me, brother tweed?" Ye Lingfeng asked with a smile, which means that after saying so much, he still wanted to get me into the army.


    Being seen through by the other party, Qu de didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He laughed and said, "no way, you are a guy who can''t get oil and salt. How can you promise if you don''t bring you here to have a look and experience the blood of being a soldier?"


    Hummer directly to a backer area, Qu de greets Ye Lingfeng to get out of the car and says, "go, take you to have a look."


    The area near the mountain is actually the army''s shooting range. Within tens of kilometers, the army''s shooting range is all around. At the moment, the rumbling explosion can be heard more than ten kilometers away.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, listening to these familiar sounds, he was still very touched. At the beginning, he often smoked, drank, ate and slept under the threat of this sound?


    Qu de glanced at him and thought that ye Lingfeng was shocked by the scene. He immediately laughed and explained, "311 military region, one of the three major military regions in China, of course, only special forces in 311 military region, that is special forces! Go and see what these boys are doing. "


    Not far away came the sound of shooting, Qu de immediately waved to Ye Lingfeng.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng didn''t need to look at it at all to recognize that it was the voice of a sniper gun, and he could also recognize that it was a domestic sniper rifle, which seemed to be a type 88 automatic sniper rifle.


    Just in front of the sand dune, more than a dozen special elites in camouflage clothes are lying on the ground shooting, a target in the distance was shot out of a hole.


    The people who can come to this kind of army are absolutely the elites of each army, and those who can become the sniper company of special forces are all the best among the elites. They are not convinced of each other, and everyone is fighting hard in secret. Sometimes this kind of mutual competition is easy to cause conflicts, but it is allowed in the army, and there is no such spirit of fighting hard You can''t raise good soldiers or snipers.


    Qu de and ye Lingfeng stood outside the circle for a while, but they didn''t come forward to disturb. Ye Fan looked at the snipers'' shooting and nodded. They had to say that these special elites were very accurate. Almost every shot was between the seventh and eighth rings, and the distance from the target was about four or five hundred. This kind of accuracy is good.


    This kind of elite is absolutely the existence of the sniper God, but among the elite players in the special forces, it can only be regarded as good.


    "Report to the chief!" Not far away a special forces immediately saw Qu De, stood up straight, loud voice.

 Chapter 292

    Other special forces also looked back, Qu de face a board "continue! The special forces, especially our golden wolf operation special team, need all the elites, not the elites, and all of them should go away. "


    As soon as the elite who are familiar with the special shooting, they can only know that they have lost their temper.


    Qu de seems to be very satisfied. He smiles at Ye Lingfeng and asks, "how''s it going? Do you want to practice? "


    Last time in Tongzhou, Qu de knew that several gangsters were all killed by Ye Lingfeng, and the gun blew their heads, which also showed that the boy was not good at shooting. Of course, Qu de saw that in addition to shooting, there were more reasons. A good special forces elite needs not only good shooting skills, but also more factors.


    Of course, good marksmanship is also a foundation. If your marksmanship is not accurate or meets the requirements, no matter how excellent you are in other aspects, you are not suitable to be a top soldier.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all here. How can I do without playing? I''ll make a fool of myself. "


    Qu de laughs and nods. He takes Ye Lingfeng to the front. He soon kicks a special soldier who is worse than others in shooting skills. "Scold the five rings next door. You can do this. Go away!"


    The Fifth Ring Road, a distance of 500 meters, is relatively normal for ordinary troops, but if it is placed here, it is completely abnormal. The special forces were kicked a foot, fart dare not put a, obediently out of the way.


    Qu de mentioned the automatic sniper rifle on the ground and shook it in front of Ye Lingfeng. "Type 88 automatic sniper rifle, a sniper gun developed by China, is also the most commonly used sniper gun in elite special forces at present!"


    The black and shiny gun body exudes a fierce murderous gas. It''s a good gun. Qu de continues to say, "this gun has a caliber of 5.8mm, great power and good accuracy."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to listen to his introduction. He took a gun and lay down on the shooting lawn. The front was the bull''s-eye.his movements were very professional, which immediately attracted many special forces around him. Those guys stopped their shooting and looked at Ye Lingfeng curiously. They couldn''t help guessing who he was, but from the point of view of his clothes, it was definitely not his army.


    These guys are usually arrogant. As the top elites in the army, they are very confident in their shooting skills. So when they see that the chief has brought outsiders to test their guns, they naturally disdain them, because not everyone can play with the 88 automatic rifle.


    Ye Lingfeng, I was on the lawn, and my eyes passed through the sight of the sniper gun. His posture was different from others, but it was extremely practical. He pulled the bolt quickly to load ammunition, and his eyes were staring at a black bull''s-eye more than 200 meters away.


    The onlookers all stare at this side and murmur one by one, because the posture is completely different from what they usually practice. They even laugh, thinking that this person seems to be professional, and most of them are pretending. It seems that this shot will miss the target in all probability.


    Only Qu de frowned and seemed to be thinking.


    Bang of a gun ring, leaf Ling breeze facial expression is indifferent, fast receive gun.


    "Ten rings!" The result of the shot was announced in a distant dune.


    The onlookers were stunned. They even made ten rings. This is a rare achievement. Even if it''s only three or four hundred meters away, it''s enough to show that they are a sharpshooter.


    Qu de said with a smile, "the shooting is good. Try a few more shots to open the eyes of these boys, so that they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t mean to get up at all. This time, he has a chance to play with guns. How can he finish with only one shot? This time, he almost did not spend much time. Almost as soon as his eyes reached the bull''s-eye, he began to shoot. He was very fast. He pulled the bolt on the bullet and shot nine rounds in a row.


    Ten targets, in addition to the one ye Lingfeng hit before, the latter nine targets are just a series of hit.


    The data of each target was reported, and the special forces were stunned. They fired ten shots in a row without much adjustment. The interval between each shot was only four or five seconds, but the result of each shot was the same, hitting the 10th ring.


    Qu de smiles, but he is shocked. Although he always thinks that ye Lingfeng is a good seedling, he didn''t expect that his shooting skill is so powerful! Patting Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, he said with a smile, "it''s really a sharpshooter. You make me want to take you into the army."


    "Brother tweed, let''s talk about it later." Ye Lingfeng smiles awkwardly.


    "Well, I know that''s what you said again." Qu de says helplessly, but he has some bad intentions in his heart. When the old man in the family values you, I''ll see how you can shirk it! "


    He looked up at the special elites around him, and could not help frowning and cheering, "why? Shocked? What''s the big deal about the 10th ring road? When I was young, playing ten rings was as easy as drinking water. You guys are not going to practice your guns and try to play ten rings as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 293

    Those special elites scattered one after another, but a few special elites seemed to have something to say. Qu de asked with a smile, "you boys don''t agree?"


    "Chief, which army is this master from?"


    "He? He doesn''t belong to any army at present. If you don''t agree with him, you can fight with him alone! " Said Ted with a wide stare.


    "Let''s forget it, but chief, instructor Bai is also very good at shooting. I don''t think he can be better than instructor Bai!" It''s like a tough man who has been training for a long time. It''s like a tough man who has been training for a long time.


    However, he was not dissatisfied, but a little excited. Obviously, he wanted to see how the quality of instructor Bai, who was very good in all aspects, compared with the shooting skills of the man in front of him.


    Listen to this, the elite of other special forces all nodded.


    "Chief, this brother''s shooting skill is very accurate and powerful, but I don''t know his strength and how about instructor Bai, can he..." The others asked, a little hot in their eyes.


    Qu De''s eyes glared. "What''s better than? Is it interesting? Get the hell out of here. "


    At this time, an officer came from a distance, wearing a camouflage suit. Apparently, he received the news from a distance and rushed over.


    "Chief of the report, Bai He, instructor of the golden wolf task force, reports!" The man came forward to do a military posture, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng, suddenly stare big eyes, face unbelievable.


    Ted nodded and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai He looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely, and then explains, "chief of the report, I just heard that someone played ten rings, and it''s still ten rings, so I came here!"


    Ye Lingfeng looks at Bai He with a smile. I can''t imagine that he meets each other here at the moment. He says with a grin, "long time no see, Mr. Bai!"


    "Here, I''m the instructor!" Bai He snorted. What happened in Tongzhou last time still bothers him.


    Qu de took a look at them and said with a smile, "you two actually know each other. Well, Bai He, your soldiers really want to see you compete with Ye Lingfeng. What do you think?"


    "He?" White he a Leng, immediately frowned, he didn''t expect to play ten times ten ring is really Ye Lingfeng, in the heart slightly some bad taste.


    In the whole army, there is only one person who can hit the 10th ring ten times in a row, that is him! But now even ye Lingfeng can make this achievement. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. At the same time, he was also curious about the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and the chief.


    "Report chief, there is no problem!" Without much thought, Bai He immediately stood up straight and replied.


    Qu de nodded with satisfaction and then looked at Ye Lingfeng? Give me a face, let''s have a match! "


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t nod, just looked at Bai He, then asked with a smile, "of course, but I have to confirm one thing. When there was a robbery in Tongzhou bank, did Bai He also take part in the action?"


    Bai He nodded and said, "yes, I was a sniper that day. I was responsible for shooting the gangsters through the dead corner!"


    Ye Lingfeng immediately understood that when he was in the bank robbery, he was almost shot as a gangster by the sniper in the dark. If he didn''t realize it earlier, it would be another story.


    No nonsense, ye Lingfeng directly picked up the sniper gun, checked the clip and said, "500 meters is too short!"


    "Well, it''s too short. 700 meters is more suitable!" Bai He sneered.


    Normally, a sniper will not set such a long-distance target at 700 meters, because once the distance is long, he needs to control the sniper more. For example, if the calculation deviation is large, he may not even hit the target.


    And Baihe is a famous sharpshooter in the army. The range of 700 meters is easier for him.


    Ye Fan turned his lips and said, "700 meters? Or you can go straight to 1000 meters! "


    "A thousand..." The elite of a group of special forces is unbelievable. The range of 1000 meters can definitely affect the accuracy, and it is absolutely impossible to hit the bull''s-eye.


    Even Baihe would never try, because that''s what a fool would do. It''s impossible to hit, but he still insists on it. And one kilometer distance, luck accounts for a large part, although you can calculate the wind and light to judge the shooting, but to achieve the subtle control of the wind, it is impossible to achieve such extreme.


    "A thousand meters?" Baihe sneered.


    Qu de frowned slightly and looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "are you sure?"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, did not speak, but the meaning is very obvious, if not play even.


    "Ha ha, one thousand meters, I haven''t seen it for many years!" Qu de laughs. He has been a soldier for so many years. Although he is also a sharpshooter, seven or eight hundred meters is the limit. But it''s not that no one has ever hit a kilometer and hit the bull''s-eye.More than ten years ago, a sharpshooter with a range of one kilometer hit a ten ring, but the man had already left the army, and now no one knows where he went. In short, the man is very mysterious, even his old man only knows a little bit.


    Qu de looked at the sand dunes in the distance and said, "well, there''s a sand dune in front. Niu Li, go and put the target on the top of the sand dune!"

 Chapter 294

    "Yes The burly man immediately ran away, quickly ran to the sand dune, inserted a target, and then ran back, full of excitement.


    Ye Lingfeng took a look, and then murmured, "970 meters, almost!"


    Bai He''s face was startled. Although he tried his best to cover it up, he was still shocked. This guy could calculate how long the distance was. Although he could also calculate the distance of more than 900, less than 1000, he could not be so accurate.


    "Yes, 971 meters is about the same as one kilometer. After all, the sand dunes are relatively high, so the difficulty will increase a little." Qu de knew the terrain very well, so he knew the distance in the sand dune.


    He is already full of excitement. His intuition tells him that ye Lingfeng is going to give him a big surprise.


    "The sniper automatic rifles in your hands are all type 88, so they are more suitable for long-distance targets in terms of range and power! It''s the best place to use it. " Qu de laughs.


    Ye Lingfeng turned back and said with a smile, "I think the 10 style is more suitable. If you let me use it, I am sure of 1200 meters!"


    Qu de a Leng, then frown way "10 type accuracy is still poor, range is high, you know a lot."


    "Empty talk everyone will say, wait until you hit the target!" One side of the white he some delicious said, then lying on the ground debugging the sight and butt.


    As time went by, Baihe was ready to take aim at the sand dune in the distance. Instead of shooting immediately, he slowly adjusted his breath, grabbed a handful of sand and felt the wind.


    See the leaf Ling breeze beside stare at oneself, white he not from cold voice ask a way "what do you do?"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can beat you. I''ll beat you after you beat. Brother Qude, give me a cigarette."


    "Bang!" With a shot, Baihe was ready and fired one shot. Half a minute later, another shot was fired. The last shot was fired two minutes later.


    Soon Niu Li ran up to the sand dune, and then called out "hit, hit, two seven rings, one eight ring!"


    Qu de nodded and said with a smile, "Baihe, you played well today. This is the top achievement in the sniper industry."


    "Thank you, chief!" Bai he couldn''t help but show a look of joy, at the same time relieved, to tell the truth, close to a kilometer distance, for him, the pressure is also very big.


    Originally, he thought that as long as three bullets hit the target, it would be OK! Who knows good luck, this achievement has been very adverse.


    "It''s your turn!" White he put away the sniper gun, the corner of his mouth slightly up, it seems that he wants to see how ye Lingfeng makes a fool of himself.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath of his cigarette, threw the cigarette end on the ground and put it out. Then he took one out of the cigarette box that Qu de had just thrown and lit it. After lying on the lawn, he put the cigarette upside down on the sand in front of the sniper gun.


    Pull the bolt and aim. He has debugged this gun before, so now he needs to do any debugging. Aiming at a target on the sand dune, the wisps of cigarette smoke floating in the sight can basically determine the wind direction.


    As for the light, he remembered it at a glance.


    Just as everyone was ready to wait for him to adjust his breathing, ye Lingfeng had already pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    Two seconds later, there was another shot.


    "Bang!" When it comes to the third shot, it''s only a second away from the second shot.


    Everyone was stunned! Including Qu De, because we are all experts in sniping, we naturally know that continuous shooting has a great impact on accuracy, because sniper guns also have great recoil.


    Ye Lingfeng put away his gun, took out his cigarette from the sand and put it in his mouth.


    Qu de can''t help shouting to the guy beside him, "what are you doing in a daze? Go and have a look!"


    "Oh Niu Li immediately recovered and ran quickly. However, he checked it for a long time and finally carried the whole target back.


    A group of people immediately surrounded, when they saw the target, all of them could not help but take a cold breath, "ten rings! It''s amazing, but only one hit the target. It''s a pity! "


    Qu de slapped the guy away, took the target and looked at it. He frowned, and then he said in a rude way, "Damn it, is this a bullet? It''s clear that all three bullets went through one hole! "


    Soon everyone came back to their senses, and even Bai He was like a ghost, because the bullet hole of the target was so big, but the bullet hole of Ye Lingfeng was a big circle, that is to say, it was caused by continuously passing through the bullet hole.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a sharpshooter! Damn it, more than ten years... " Qu De''s face turned red, as if he had already seen the scene of the old man praising himself.


    Bai He looked at Ye Lingfeng with some complexity, and then said, "your shooting skills are really better than mine. I''m convinced by Bai He, but being a soldier depends not only on your shooting skills, but on all aspects of combat quality. Ye Lingfeng, I want to have a try with you!"


    Ye Lingfeng looked at the other side suspiciously, "still better?"

 Chapter 295

    Feeling a little shameless, Bai He was embarrassed, but he still said, "don''t worry, I''m not unconvinced. I just want to know what your actual combat is like!"


    Qu de turned his eyes and nodded, "I''m curious about what you said. Otherwise, let''s have a real combat exercise today! Bai He, you lead five members, ye Lingfeng. You also choose five of them. Ha ha, although I have experienced a lot of actual combat exercises, I have never been so excited today! "


    You are so wicked! The leaf Ling breeze in the heart not from despise of scold a sentence, didn''t ask me to answer not to agree, this old boy is a bit insidious!


    After thinking about it, he sighed and compared it. Anyway, he had not played for a long time. Last time, although he rescued rose, he was very enthusiastic, but he didn''t play with the gun. This time, he had a good time, although he had a high profile.


    For such a large force, there are naturally special places for actual combat exercises.


    There was a special field for the actual combat drill. After this incident spread, many people came to the training base to see the excitement. Naturally, there were many special forces without training at this time. The strongest special forces was the actual combat. It is said that the white instructors of the golden wolf special team were all there. It was also heard that a sniper expert from the opposite side had just made a score of ten kilometers.


    This can be regarded as the tip of the needle to the wheat, many people are attracted to watch.


    Qu de told ye Lingfeng the rules. This time, the gun was a training bullet. Although it was not dangerous, in order to avoid some unnecessary injuries, the participants also wore special combat clothes.


    Ye Lingfeng also wore it, but he was not worried about his injury, but that his clothes would be dirty.


    A senior marine looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile, "sharpshooter, we are counting on you this time."


    The other three didn''t hold any hope. The special forces were engaged in actual combat. Although they played a powerful role in all the troops, they were still a little inferior to each other.


    You know, what Baihe has just selected is the most powerful ones in their golden wolf team, and the ones Ye Lingfeng has selected are the bottom ones. Of course, they never thought that ye Lingfeng deliberately selected them.


    The actual combat simulation training ground covers a large area. There are all kinds of dangerous environments, desert, Gobi and grassland, and all kinds of rugged and strange bunkers. As soon as the five special forces enter, they are arranged separately. They are all experienced arms and have a tacit understanding of cooperation. Especially Baihe, as the instructor of the golden wolf special forces, the young elite of his opponent knows very well.


    So this time, Baihe''s confidence is greatly increased, although the other side''s sniper shooting is better than him.


    While outside the training field, some leaders of the army heard about it and rushed to the open space outside the field.


    "Lao Qu, I heard that you brought a new man to practice. Is it still very powerful?" A middle-aged man in his fifties came up and said with a smile.


    Qu de said with a smile, "old Yao, do you come to see the excitement?"


    "I don''t watch the excitement, but I heard that the guy you brought followed Xiaobai to fight with him. Can I not come with such great interest?" The instructor said with a smile.


    "Guess who can win?" Qu de laughed and asked with interest.


    "On the face of it, Bai He has a good chance to win. After all, he is familiar with his team members, has a good foundation and has strong fighting quality in all aspects. But since it''s the one you brought with you, I don''t think it''s weak. Just now, I heard that the man made the ten kilometer ring Old Yao thought about it and said.


    Qu de complacently said, "where there are kilometers, it''s only 971 meters. It''s just three shots hitting a bullet hole in a row!"


    "What?" Old Yao''s eyes are on.


    "Ha ha, when you are free later, go and have a look at the target. Well, I''ll show the target to the recruits when I''m ready to join the recruits company in the future." Qu De''s face was full of smiles and turned red. At this time, he didn''t know how happy he was.


    In fact, this game doesn''t need to be compared with him to know what the situation is, but he also wants to see how much potential Ye Lingfeng has, or how much ability he has.


    At this time, in the simulation field, Bai He and five special team members are occupying the most advantageous position respectively. It is not easy for anyone to break through.


    As for ye Lingfeng and the other five people, they walked slowly, each with a cigarette in his mouth. One of the veterans smoked a cigarette and said bitterly, "they must have been ambushing for a long time. Didn''t we wait for a gun now? Sniper God, what shall we do later? "


    "Don''t call me Jieshen. It''s a bit of a curse! My name is Ye Lingfeng, just call my name! " Ye Lingfeng grinned as he smoked.


    Another veteran said, "brother ye, shall we find a place to break through now?"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and looks at the obstacles in front of him. Then he says with a smile, "you''ll be there in a moment. Just fight around. Make more noise for me."


    "Why? You want to take the back road? " A veteran asked suspiciously.


    "Copying is a good way, but the fighting power of those guys is not weak. It''s not easy for you to copy by yourself." Another veteran shook his head and said.They are not recruits. Everyone is the elite of the special forces. Naturally, they have a clear analysis of tactics.

 Chapter 296

    "Well, you guys, if you believe me, try to make more noise for me. Thank you." When ye Lingfeng finished, he took the weapon and went to the side. He popped out a cigarette end to the nearby obstacle. As soon as the cigarette end was thrown into the air, he heard a bang of gunshot.


    Five veterans peep at each other, you look at me, I look at you, finally can only helplessly smile. They already know at the moment that, in fact, the other party doesn''t mean to let them help at all. The so-called random fight is actually to attract the fire of the other party, but the white instructor of the other party is not a fool.


    Ye Lingfeng really doesn''t pay attention to the elite of the five special forces. He likes to fight alone. Although he occasionally cooperates with rose and others, he has a very tacit understanding. But he is not familiar with these five guys. It is impossible for him to have a tacit understanding. If he acts with them, it will not be good for him in the end.


    In less than a minute, the battle started, and the fierce exchange of bullets sounded. In the center of the actual combat exercise site, there was an abandoned warehouse, which was simulated according to the actual combat.


    "Damn, don''t you want money for training bullets? It''s crazy. These guys are crazy. " A special soldier with a full face of oil swore.


    Next to the white he brow a wrinkle, then said to the back, "give me more attention to the back, that guy can''t point to copy from the back."


    "Instructor, we occupy the best place, no matter from the front, back, left or right, we have arranged the manpower, as long as someone appears, there will be absolutely no living people!" A special soldier behind him is a little confident.


    Bai He said with a bitter smile, "if you really think so, it''s wrong. I have a hunch that this battle is not easy to fight!"


    Bang Bang


    A series of gunshots rang out. Soon a special forces soldier stood up angrily and threw his hat on the ground. "Damn, no one saw it. I don''t know how I got shot!"


    There was smoke on his chest, and he had obviously just been shot.


    Baihe said directly, "you go out, just when you found something abnormal and shot wildly, you have exposed your position!"


    "Why is that guy so weird?" A member of the special forces muttered. He took a look at the companion who sacrificed and took off his hat and gun. When he turned his head, he saw Ye Lingfeng standing behind him with a gun in his hand and aiming at his head.


    "Instructor, I also sacrificed!" The special forces helplessly turned back and said.


    Bai He looked at Ye Lingfeng not far away and said with a bitter smile, "Ye Lingfeng, you are really strong!"


    He doesn''t need to see other places any more, because as soon as ye Lingfeng appeared in front of him, he knew that the other three guys had died.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "your soldiers are pretty good. When I get close to them, they can still find me. If other people don''t know how to faint."


    White he''s face is not from a smoke, he also some doubts why his other three companions how no sound, originally was knocked out.


    "Now we''ll see who''s going to shoot fast!" White he helpless a sigh, the gun in the hand already pinched tightly.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and undoubtedly laughed.


    Suddenly, Bai He takes the lead and points his gun at Ye Lingfeng quickly. He pulls the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang!


    At this time, a green smoke came out of his chest. Bai He looked at his chest and took a deep breath. He looked at Ye Fan and said, "I''m convinced, I''m convinced!"


    Outside the actual combat base, next to a wide LCD screen, Qu de took off his hat and fell on the ground. His face turned red. He was not angry, but happy. He was so happy.


    Lao Yao was also excited. He patted Qu de and said, "Lao Qu, OK, you''ve found all these seedlings. Our army is going to have a king of soldiers. Damn it, even I don''t know how he did it."


    Qu de doesn''t say a word. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. He can''t wait to call the old man at home. Ye Lingfeng must be used by the army.


    Ye Lingfeng finally came out of the field. Three elite Special Forces soldiers were stunned by him. Now they are more awed by him when they wake up. The bodies of these special forces have been very strong for a long time. At this time, they have recovered as before, and nothing happened. The strong only succumbed to the strong, so they looked at Ye Lingfeng with a kind of admiration in their eyes.


    "Ha ha, young ye, how are you? Are you addicted? In the future, there will be such opportunities every day! " Qu de came forward laughing.


    "Brother tweed, it''s good for you here, but I''m lazy and I like freedom, so don''t persuade me to join the army." Ye Lingfeng couldn''t hear each other''s meaning.


    "It seems that you are used to freedom. It''s really a bit difficult for you to join the army all at once, but I think it''s a man who should be a soldier. Ah, let''s talk about it later!" Qu de said with a smile, "go out and have a drink, Lao Yao. Shall we go together?"


    In the distance, a man in front of the computer kept slowing down the camera. Old Yao waved his hand, "I''m not going. I guess I can''t sleep tonight!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 297

    The place to drink in the evening is not a Beijing hotel or a luxury hotel, but a small restaurant in xiangzikou.


    "This is the most authentic Beijing flavor, Erguotou, pure." Qu de seems to be familiar with this place. Maybe he brought Ye Lingfeng here to drink because the Erguotou here is more authentic.


    It can be seen that Qu De is quite familiar with the owner of this small restaurant. Soon the owner came over with a few bottles of Erguotou from the back, put them on the table and said, "today, I''ll have to wait for a while. My wife has already bought them."


    "OK, it doesn''t matter if you wait for a while. The key is that I''ve got the taste." Qu de nodded and explained, the boss quickly went to the kitchen to fry.


    Before the dishes are served, the wine comes first. This kind of Erguotou in the capital city has a high degree and a hot throat. Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    but people who love to drink Baijiu know that they must drink high degree of appetite before drinking, and they can also produce good or bad wine. Ye Fan has drunk all kinds of wine. He could drink several bottles of Wuliangye in Tongzhou and Qude last time.


    So at the moment, after drinking a glass, I can''t help taking a deep breath of "good wine!"


    Qu de laughed and said, "most people don''t know about this restaurant. Even if they come to this restaurant, they may not be able to drink the real Erguotou."


    People in the old capital all know that Erguotou is a famous high concentration liquor. However, in today''s era of advanced technology, many high concentration liquors are mixed with chemicals, so the authentic Erguotou is very difficult to drink.


    One or two glasses were full. Qu De, a good drinker, picked up the glass and touched Ye Lingfeng. He also said, "your strength is really strong. It''s a pity not to be a soldier. If you dare to promise, I will send you to Longya within one year."


    "Brother Qu De, don''t mention it. I have potential in this field, but it doesn''t mean I will be happy. It''s useless to ask me to do unhappy things, even if it''s rich and famous." Ye Lingfeng said suddenly.


    Qu de was stunned, and then said, "the most important thing to be a soldier is to be happy. When you are a soldier, you can have a group of brothers, fight against evil forces, defend your country, and shed your blood!"


    "War is killing people! Brother tweed, do you have any dead comrades in arms? " Ye Lingfeng looked at him and asked.


    Qu de was silent. It''s true that fighting is killing people. Although many people think that this is a peaceful time, all wars are mechanized, and fighting will not kill people, and there is no war at all. But if someone said that in front of him, he would scold "fart!"


    After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qu De''s eyes were red. He was a man who had fought in wars. It can be said that their Qu family joined the army from generation to generation. Since the Qing Dynasty, the Qu family was the family of generals. In the later wars, there were fewer and fewer Qu family members.


    Later, in the peaceful years, some of them died in the war. His grandfather and uncle died in the peaceful years. He and his father are the only people in the family.


    After living so many years and half a hundred years, Qu de has seen too much. He lost two-thirds of his former comrades in arms, one in company, on one mission. Later, he is the only one who is still alive.


    In the age of peace, there are always some unknown things that happen. There are always elites who die. In any age, there is the possibility of sacrifice when serving as a soldier.


    Qu de picked up the wine in the cup, and then he dried it. He shook his head and stopped thinking about those things.


    "The wine is strong." After a glass of wine, ye Lingfeng''s lungs were burning. He didn''t want to join the army. First of all, he was tired of it. He didn''t want to live that kind of life. Secondly, he didn''t want to see the people around him leave, such as rose and others. He had lost a lot of brothers, and didn''t want to experience similar things.


    He also wanted freedom and didn''t want to be constrained, so he never wanted to be a soldier.


    Two men half the age difference, drinking wine, knocking peanuts, each thinking about the past.


    "I''ve been drinking this wine for decades. I can''t drink anything else. It''s Erguotou." Qu Demin said with emotion, as if the Erguotou had special significance for him. At this time, the boss brought some small dishes in person.


    Boiled peanuts, bean curd skin, and a plate of cold cucumber, these are all dishes for drinking, which are generally ordered by Qu de Bi, so the boss feels that they are served as soon as they are ready.


    Two people eating boiled peanuts while drinking, the taste is not to mention more comfortable.


    After three glasses of wine, the boss''s wife went out to buy meat dishes. The boss showed his cooking skills. In a few minutes, he brought three hot dishes, including stir fried kidney, shredded pork with green pepper and hot fat sausage.


    These three dishes taste good, have enough quantity, and are especially clean. They don''t taste strange.


    After a few touches, Qu de asked with a smile, "you come to me for a drink. Is there always something wrong?"


    Qu De is not stupid. He knows that ye Lingfeng has some resistance to being a soldier, so he won''t take the initiative to come to him. So at the beginning, when ye Lingfeng called him, he guessed that there was something wrong with him.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said with a smile, "I haven''t been in Beijing for a few days, and I''ve caused some trouble.""Trouble?" Qu de said with a smile, "with your boy''s ability, few of the capital can make you suffer losses, right?"

 Chapter 298

    "I didn''t suffer a loss, but the other party must be unconvinced. I don''t care, but if I really play shady moves, I think the people around me will have bad luck." What ye Lingfeng is worried about is Tang Yan. He is afraid that the Yuwen family is impatient. He gives her a hand. A woman who has no power to bind a chicken really has something to do with her. It is estimated that she will only suffer a loss.


    "Who did you offend? So much trouble? " Qu De''s expression was dignified and he began to guess.


    "The famous Yuwen family in the capital." Ye Lingfeng looked at him with a smile.


    "Yuwenjia? You''re really a troublemaker. What do you do to offend people? " Qu de said, "Yuwen Cheng is not a simple man, and he is famous for revenge. They all have people in the military. If you push him, this guy will really use any means of revenge."


    After Qu de finished, he immediately asked, "how big is it? If it''s just a small matter, as long as I say you''re my friend, he won''t act rashly. "


    "It''s not a big deal, that is, he broke his son Yu Wenhao''s leg." Ye Ling said softly.


    Qu De''s eyes widened and he took a cool breath. But after half a sound, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and laughed.


    Ye Lingfeng angrily touched his nose, but saw that Qu de helplessly pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said, "you boy, those who dare to break Yu Wencheng''s son''s leg in the capital can count them with both hands, but no one will really fight. After all, Yu Wenjia is also a family with profound knowledge, so you are definitely the first one who dares to break Yu Wenhao''s leg in the capital!"


    "However, to be honest, I''ve never looked down upon the Yuwen family. I''ve seen that Yuwen Hao. He''ll protect you if you go to a place with me tomorrow, not to mention Yuwen Cheng. Even if their hometown owner comes out, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you!" Said Ted, with a curl of his lips.


    Ye Lingfeng eyebrows pick "so powerful? Who is it? "


    "My old man is more stubborn than anyone else. He doesn''t listen to the things he wants to identify and the people he identifies. Even if our No.1 leader of Huaxia comes, we have to give him a little face.


    As time went by, the food was almost the same, but several bottles of Erguotou were finished. Qu De''s mouth trembled, and the whole cup after cup. As a result, ye Lingfeng didn''t do anything but drank him too much.


    Obviously, like last time, Qu De is also a veteran drinker, but he is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent at all!


    Just came out of the restaurant, was worried about how to put the huge body of Qu de into the car.


    However, at this time, a military jeep came in the distance and jumped out of the car. An officer might have known that Qu de would drink. At this time, he saw that the chief was really drunk, and without saying a word, he helped Qu de into the car.


    Ye Lingfeng saved a lot of trouble. He took a taxi and drove back to the hotel.


    Tang Yan called him when she got off work this afternoon, but she was still in the army at that time, so she told Tang Yan that she would come back later, but when she got back to the hotel, she knocked on the door next door and found that there was no one inside.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but take out her mobile phone and dial it out. After making several calls, she doesn''t get through. Tang Yan is not only not in the hotel, but also doesn''t answer the phone. Suddenly, ye Lingfeng has an uncertain premonition in her heart.


    Tang Yan is missing, and what happened these days, in Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, Tang Yan is likely to be kidnapped, and most of the time she is kidnapped by Yuwen family.


    "Yuwen family, it seems that you have irritated me!" Ling Feng''s cold eyes murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    The Yuwen family is located in the wetland natural park in the west gate of the capital city. People who can build villas in this place are not rich or expensive in the whole capital city. Money alone is not enough. They must have power and power.


    The huge villa, covering an area of 100 mu, is like a picture scroll, covering the middle of the dense forest. Ten meters away, there is a large wetland, in which there are all kinds of birds. This is a natural paradise. Taking a deep breath of air is like entering a natural oxygen bar.


    Villa living room, Yu Wen Cheng sitting on the sofa listening to the report of his staff, a moment later he said, "a dozen, sounds a bit exaggerated, but no one can do it."


    "Brother, I think housekeeper Bu is exaggerating. If I had been asked to take people, it would have made that boy''s head explode." Standing next to a fat man some unconvinced said.


    Yu Wen Cheng glanced at the fat man, and then said, "I don''t need you to rush into the battle. I''ll work hard in the future. Don''t do everything by myself. What''s the matter with spending so much money to support people?"


    "Brother, I don''t have your brain. If I think about something, I''ll have a headache. It''s better to let me go out to work directly." Said the fat man.


    Yu Wen Cheng shakes his head. His brother is good everywhere, but he doesn''t want to do anything. He belongs to the kind of lengtouqing who only likes to be in the limelight. If it wasn''t for his surname Yu Wen, he probably would not have died in that ditch.

 Chapter 299

    But so many brothers and sisters, yuwencheng and fat man''s relationship is the best, after all, this person has no city, is yuwencheng''s right-hand man.


    "Things have to be done. This boy broke my son''s leg. If my Yuwen family can swallow this breath, I won''t be able to raise my head in the top ten families in the future." In yuwencheng''s eyes, the killing was fleeting, and then he said: "find an opportunity to let him die at all costs. His skill is powerful, but can he stop the bullet? Can it withstand the fire? I''ll see if he''s a good boxer or a good bullet. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Fat man grins. In the past, big brother didn''t let him use this method because it had bad influence on Yuwen family. Now his big brother is mad, and ye Lingfeng is a little fierce, so he has to take some extreme measures.


    He excitedly walked out of the room. As soon as he got to the door, he suddenly saw a strange figure. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was kicked away by the other party. The huge figure flew into the room again like a shell and fell to the ground heavily with a bang.


    Yu Wen Cheng stood up and looked at the fat man on the ground. His face changed to "who?"


    A figure came in from the outside, very strange, but Yu Wencheng''s eyes turned quickly, subconsciously asked "you, are you ye Lingfeng?"


    Ye Lingfeng strode into the living room, eyes swept in the room, did not answer, but directly said, "this house is good, more elegant than the Lin family, Yuwen family in the capital is really extraordinary."


    Yu Wencheng looks at Ye Lingfeng and frowns. He thinks to himself, what about the guards outside? These guards can''t have heard such a big noise, can they?


    Ye Lingfeng looked at his expression and knew what the other party thought. He walked to the sofa and took out a cigarette from it. After lighting it, he took a deep breath. Then he said, "you don''t have to wait. People outside are all knocked out by me."


    "Sure enough, I dare to come to my Yuwen''s house alone. You really make me look at it with new eyes. However, although we Yuwen''s house can''t be called a dragon''s den, you can''t easily enter it." Yu Wencheng didn''t worry at all. Instead, he sat down again and looked at Ye Lingfeng. He said, "young man, you are brave and resourceful. It''s really good."


    The whole Yuwen house is quite large, and there are many guards inside. Ye Fan can''t be knocked out when he comes here, but when he comes to this villa, he puts more than ten guards outside.


    But it''s impossible for the other guards in the house to hear it unless they shout.


    So Ye Fan subconsciously guessed that Yu Wencheng was informing others. Soon, just as ye Lingfeng guessed, he frowned and looked ahead carefully. He found that there was a red button under the chair where Yu Wencheng was sitting.


    A burst of rapid footsteps came from the outside, and then groups of wolf like guards ran in from the outside, one by one with batons and electric sticks in their hands.


    Ye Lingfeng was surrounded by at least more than 30 people, all of whom were retired special forces.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you hurt my son. I didn''t come to you, but you came to me. Should I say you are arrogant or too confident?" Yu Wencheng stands up from his chair and looks at Ye Lingfeng. He can''t help gritting his teeth.


    Ye Lingfeng stared at him and asked, "I just want to ask! What about Tang Yan? "


    Yu Wen Cheng was stunned, and then said with a smile, "you don''t think it''s my Yu Wen family who kidnapped you, do you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Lingfeng asked.


    "Yes! But I didn''t kidnap you. Hehe, why do I talk to you so much? " Yu Wen Cheng sneered, and then said, "you fall into my Yu Wen''s house. Today, in any case, you will not leave unharmed."


    Ye Lingfeng in the heart a burst of doubt, is Tang Yan really no longer Yuwen home? However, even if Yuwen Cheng said that he didn''t kidnap Tang Yan, it doesn''t mean that other people in Yuwen''s family didn''t kidnap Tang Yan secretly. In short, Tang Yan is missing now. Ye Lingfeng can''t think of any other possibility except Yuwen''s family.


    "Get him!" Yu Wencheng doesn''t give ye Lingfeng any time to think and escape, so he gives the order directly.


    Soon, a group of guards rushed to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although these are retired special forces who can fight, they are no threat to Ye Lingfeng at all. He kicks one and then falls into the siege of a group of people.


    Yu Wen Cheng sneered at the battle in the field, and then waved. Two of them came up to help the fat man, and then walked out together.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng knocked down a few people and chased them there, the group of lifeless bodyguards jumped on him again. He let go of his internal power and hit one of them with one palm. After he fell to the ground, he immediately fainted and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    At the moment, Yu Wencheng has safely left the villa and arrived on the lawn behind the house. At this time, the bodyguards who were knocked unconscious by Ye Lingfeng rushed to the side of the house. Seeing Yu Wencheng standing on the lawn, a group of bodyguards came to protect him.

 Chapter 300

    "Why are you following me? Go to the house and kill that boy for me. " Yu Wencheng scolds a group of bodyguards.


    Bodyguards rushed to the big living room of the house one after another, but at this time Yu Wencheng was still not quite at ease.


    He took out his cell phone and made a phone call. After connecting, he said darkly, "Hello, Lao Zhou, I''m Yu Wencheng. As soon as possible, I''ll transfer some people to come here. There''s something wrong with me."


    In the living room, ye Lingfeng looked around at the guards lying at her feet. Her eyes narrowed and she said, "if Tang Yan was kidnapped by Yuwen''s family, where would she be hidden now?"


    As soon as he walked out of the living room, the mobile phone in his pocket made a shaking sound. Ye Lingfeng felt it out and looked at it. His eyes couldn''t help staring, showing an incredible look. Because this phone call was actually from Tang Yan, he couldn''t help connecting it quickly and asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m in a quiet home. I guess I have to sleep here at night. You should be careful when you go out. Don''t be watched by the Yuwen family." Tang Yan calls to Tell ye Lingfeng again.


    Your sister! Ye Lingfeng is full of black lines. After half a sound, he says with a dry smile, "don''t be careful. I''m at Yuwen mouse''s house now."


    "Ah?" Tang Yan surprised way "you, you go to Yuwen home why?"


    "I thought you were caught by them, so I came to save you." Ye Lingfeng a burst of wry smile, good you run to Li Jing''s home also have to tell me, ah, the phone can''t get through, in this case I don''t worry!


    Tang Yan is funny and a little angry, but also a little moved. Ye Lingfeng ran to Yuwen''s house in order that she could go to the tiger''s cave.


    As a girl, a man can pay so much attention for himself, how can he not be moved?


    "OK, I''m OK at Yuwen''s, they can''t deal with me, as long as you''re OK." Ye Lingfeng pretended to be relaxed, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now he is equal to thoroughly with the whole Yuwen family, even if he went out today, I''m afraid Yuwen family will not let him go.


    "Ye Lingfeng, be careful. I''ll find a way to save you." Tang Yan anxiously finished, hung up the phone, obviously at the moment the matter has been big enough to let her very anxious appearance.


    Ye Lingfeng put away his mobile phone and looked ahead. At this time, there was a noise in the distance. It seemed that more people were coming in this direction.


    Just ready to run in the other direction, but found himself surrounded. A burst of click sound came, one by one wearing camouflage clothes, armed police with charge in hand locked him not far away.


    He didn''t move. Although he was confident that he could get away from these guys, once he did, things would only get worse. These people are armed police, and they are also armed police in Beijing. It seems that Yuwen family is quite capable.


    At this time, an officer with the armed police narrows the encirclement and comes towards Ye Lingfeng. Beside him, Yu Wencheng, who is protected by bodyguards. These armed police are all armed with 79 type light submachine guns, which are much more ferocious than ordinary police.


    Yu Wencheng shows a sneer at the moment. Seeing so many people and guns brought by Lao Zhou, he is full of confidence. No matter how many people he can fight, he can''t be the opponent of so many armed police, let alone when so many guns are locked.


    "Lao Zhou, thank you this time. This man provoked my Yuwen family. If you don''t come, I''m afraid my family will make a lot of jokes!" Yu Wen Cheng said to the middle-aged officer with a smile on his face.


    A big family in Beijing was beaten to their home and hurt so many guards. How could the Yuwen family stand in front of other families?


    The middle-aged officer laughed, pointed at Ye Lingfeng and said, "is that him? Don''t worry. I don''t believe it. Can he fly now? If you break into a private house, this alone will make him serve several years in prison! "


    "In prison? Lao Zhou, if that''s the case, then I won''t look for you! " Yu Wencheng said with a gloomy smile.


    Lao Zhou''s face was startled, then hesitated, and finally nodded with a bitter smile. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "boy, surrender!"


    Laughing, ye Lingfeng made himself surrender? Isn''t that a fantasy? I''m afraid that once I surrender, waiting for him is the revenge from Yuwen family.


    He looked at the armed police around him. A smile flashed on his face. Then he dashed into the house behind him. Lao Zhou frowned and stopped the armed police who wanted to shoot.


    After all, it''s not clear what the situation is now. Besides, the other party doesn''t have a gun and it''s nothing to run into the house.


    Yu Wen Cheng came over with a frown and said, "Lao Zhou, don''t let this boy go, or there will be endless trouble in the future!"


    Lao Zhou nodded with a wry smile and said, "don''t worry, we have surrounded this place. This boy can''t fly. If necessary, I will order to shoot."


    Yu Wencheng nods and walks away when he hears this. Several bodyguards around him protect him closely. If he doesn''t know ye Lingfeng''s skills, he is not afraid. But after knowing that this boy can fight, Yu Wencheng thinks it''s impossible to be afraid. Who knows if this boy has weapons? If he jumps over the wall in a hurry, it''s not good.Inside the villa room, ye Lingfeng quickly closes the door. He knows very well that he is surrounded now. But he didn''t have any worries. It was not difficult for him to break out of the encirclement, but he didn''t want to do it now. He had something in the hands of Yuwen family. Even if he escaped, he was not willing to.


    He took a deep breath, took out his cell phone and made a call. After a short connection, he was picked up for a long time.


    "Hello, who is it?" The voice of Qu De''s loud voice on the phone may be a little angry and impatient.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "brother Qude, I''m Ye Lingfeng. I''m in a bit of trouble now."

 Chapter 301

    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? Have the people of Yuwen family started to attack you? " Qu de was so excited that he woke up more than half of the time and got up from the bed.


    He knew Ye Lingfeng too well. The little trouble he was talking about was a big trouble to him! Because of ordinary things, the other party will never look for him.


    "It''s not that they are troubling me, it''s that I''m troubling Yuwen''s family. I thought they arrested my friend, but I misunderstood. Now I''m surrounded by a group of armed police." Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and answered slowly.


    After listening to this, Qu de stopped for a short time. After a long time, he let out a roar: "you boy, do you really want to pierce the sky? Forget it. Next time I''ll lecture you. Grandma''s, Yuwen''s, hold on first, and I''ll go to save you right away. "


    At the same time, not only Qu De, but also Tang Yan and Li Jing on the other side.


    As soon as I hear that ye Lingfeng breaks into Yuwen''s house to save Tang Yan, Li Jing knows that it''s broken. Yuwen''s house is not a small family. It''s easy to get in alone, but it''s hard to get out. I don''t want to think much about it. The two girls hurry downstairs and drive to Yuwen''s house.


    Although she can''t help, she has to hold a glimmer of hope. On the way, Tang Yan also starts to call for help. The only way to find out is her grandfather. The result is very realistic, and grandfather has nothing to do. After all, the power of the family is in the hands of three sons. Tang Yan''s three uncles will never offend Yu Wencheng for the sake of an outsider.


    What''s more, the Lin family is at the bottom of the top ten families. How dare they provoke the Yuwen family?


    Sitting in the car, Tang Yan said anxiously, "what should I do? What shall we do? "


    Li Jing, the driver, is also upset. She has taken Ye Lingfeng as her own brother. Her blood soluble kinship makes her feel more sad than anyone else. But now she can''t save people, but reason still makes her calm down.


    "By the way, let Wan''er do something about it." Tang Yan suddenly thought of Shangguan Wan''er, can''t help but pick up the phone to dial out.


    At the same time, Yu Wencheng is more than ten meters away from the villa, his face is full of hate and sneer, and Lao Zhou standing beside him is also in a mess.


    "This boy is a bit tricky. We organized several waves of people to rush in, but we couldn''t catch him. The house is so big that we don''t know where he''s hiding." Old Monday said with a sad face.


    Yuwen chengleng hummed a way "that wait, anyway so many people, he can''t escape secretly, boil also want to boil him out, a villa just how big, don''t believe don''t get him out.".


    He is sitting on the chair, drinking coffee and staring at the villa. He has already begun to think about how to torture Ye Lingfeng.


    But at this time, a housekeeper came to inform us that it was Shangguan''s family who came to visit, and it was Shangguan Xiongfei.


    Shangguan family is a big family in the capital, and this time it''s Shangguan Xiongfei. Many people think that Shangguan Xiongfei is the one who has the most ability to inherit the next generation of family leader. But it''s said that this time Shangguan Xiongfei actively pushed away the family leader, but even so, Yu Wencheng had to meet him. After all, he didn''t know what the Shangguan family was like, even if he let him The housekeeper went to invite someone in.


    Shangguan Xiongfei takes his daughter Shangguan Waner, Li Jing and Tang Yan to the lawn.


    Seeing Yuwen Cheng standing in front of him, Shangguan Xiongfei walked quickly and said with a smile, "brother Yuwen, long time no see."


    He deliberately looked at the situation not far away. His face sank slightly and he sighed in his heart. If you don''t see this scene with your own eyes, Tang Yan just explained it to him, he can hardly believe it.


    All along, Shangguan Xiongfei thinks that ye Lingfeng is a capable person, otherwise he will not trust his daughter to him. But Shangguan Xiongfei didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng actually provoked the people of Yuwen family. If this matter can''t be handled properly, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng will be in danger.


    Yuwen family is stronger than Shangguan family. Yuwen Cheng is now the owner of Yuwen family. Although they have been in contact before, the other party may not sell him face.


    "Brother Shangguan, please sit down." Yu Wencheng with a smile, but also no nonsense, quickly called Shangguan Xiongfei and his party to sit down.


    Chairs, tea tables, fruit and coffee were quickly put on the lawn, and they were also brought up one by one by the servants.


    However, Tang Yan and others behind Shangguan Xiongfei are very anxious, because they see that there are many armed police around the villa in front of them. Needless to say, they think of Ye Lingfeng''s situation.


    If not, Shangguan Xiongfei tells them not to worry, I''m afraid Tang Yan and Li Jing will rush by now. But at the moment, it seems that ye Lingfeng is not in danger, so even if they are anxious, they can only calm down first.


    The arrival of Shangguan Xiongfei, yuwencheng as long as not silly, can guess each other in the end is why, but he some don''t understand, a leaf Lingfeng how and Shangguan family involved in the relationship.

 Chapter 302

    At the moment, in front of the villa is relatively quiet, outside surrounded by a group of armed police did not immediately start. Tang Yan and Li Jing are anxious face is not good-looking, one side of Shangguan Wan''er holding two people''s hands to comfort.


    Seeing the expressions of the three girls, Yu Wencheng couldn''t help sneering, but he still asked Shangguan Xiongfei with a smile, "Shangguan brother, it''s not easy to come to my humble home. I don''t know what''s the matter today?"


    Shangguan Xiongfei said with a smile, "brother Yuwen, today I''m here to ask you for a favor."


    "Oh?" Yu Wencheng said with a smile, "what kind of human relationship is worth your coming to me personally? I really want to hear it. "


    "Ye Lingfeng, I just heard that he accidentally broke into your house and had some misunderstanding with you. He is my daughter''s friend. The girl begged me for a long time, but I can''t do without coming. I don''t know if I can ask for personal affection from brother Yuwen and let him go? " Shangguan Xiongfei looks at yuwencheng and says.


    "Well! Not careful? " Yu Wen Cheng snorted coldly, stood up, pointed to the direction of the big room and said, "brother Shangguan, you and I are all respectable people in the capital. Now I am bullied by a boy, and you even want to ask me for favor. Do you know that this boy not only breaks my son''s leg, but also rushes into my house to do harm to me? Is that careless? If I can bear this tone, I will be a big joke in the capital from now on. "


    "This..." Shangguan Xiongfei could not help but smile bitterly. He knew that this matter was not so easy to solve. He said, "brother Yuwen, calm down. I''ll compensate for all the losses caused by this man. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha, Shangguan Xiongfei, you don''t have to mention it. Please go back. No one can save this boy today." Yu Wen Cheng turns his head impolitely and asks for compensation? This matter concerns his Yuwen family''s face. Can compensation solve it?


    Tang Yan and Li Jing are worried, but they have nothing to do. Shangguan Xiongfei sees yuwencheng''s resolute attitude, and knows that it''s hard to solve the problem.


    Villa, ye Lingfeng light to avoid the search of some armed police, the body out of the window outdoor, in the dark, outside people can''t see him.


    However, from the third floor window, he saw Tang Yan, some of them, Shangguan Wan''er and her father Shangguan Xiongfei.


    For Shangguan Xiongfei to come by himself, ye Lingfeng is surprised and moved. However, he thinks that even Shangguan Xiongfei may not let yuwencheng give up dealing with himself.


    Now we can only see Qu De, I hope this guy doesn''t boast. If even he can''t deal with the Yuwen family, then he has to run away.


    Just at this time, outside the courtyard of Yuwen''s house, a black red flag sedan with military brand was parked at the door.


    The driver got off to negotiate with the guard. A moment later, the housekeeper quickly ran to yuwencheng to report.


    "Sir, the military is here to see you." Said the housekeeper, bending down.


    Yu Wencheng frowned. Is the military coming? I can''t help asking, "did the military say who it is?"


    "Only Qu." The housekeeper returned.


    Yu Wencheng''s face changed and immediately said, "please come on."


    At this time, Shangguan Xiongfei, who was a little embarrassed, was also stunned. With his decades of experience, the people who came out of the military at this time were probably related to Ye Lingfeng who was trapped in the room, right?


    I really can''t see that the boy has relations everywhere, and there are only a few military people surnamed qu. is that right? Shangguan Xiongfei''s expression also coagulates and guesses a person.


    Yu Wencheng asked the housekeeper to invite him quickly. At the same time, he frowned. A minute later, he saw a middle-aged officer with an old man.


    The old man was wearing a blue gown, holding a black crutch in his hand, but he walked very hard. His broad body still made people dare not look down on him, and his whole body was very powerful, and his eyes were smart and transparent. It seemed that when he was looked at, he could see people clearly from the inside to the outside.


    As soon as Yu Wen Cheng saw the old man, his expression changed, but he soon walked forward with a smile and said, "general Qu is coming to my humble abode. I''m sorry to meet you far away."


    One of them is Qu De, and next to him is Qu Mao, the old man of his family. He is also a general of the military. The old man leads countless soldiers and has participated in many battles. He is the remaining General of the military who takes part in the most battles. He has many battle legends about this man and is honored as "the God of war of China" by people who like military affairs .


    Qu Mao is unshakable in the military. He is one of the most powerful generals in the military, and most of his subordinates dare to fight and fight. In the military contest, he is also the elite of his troops who won the first place in various events, and the strength of his troops can be seen.


    However, Qu Mao has retired for many years and only has a few guards around him. However, he can''t be underestimated. Such an old general should be respected even by the leaders above.


    "Who is Yu wensong?" Qu Mao obviously doesn''t know Yu Wencheng, but he still knows some of the major families in the capital. Among them, Yu Wencheng only knows one Yu Wencheng, and Yu Wencheng is at most a junior.

 Chapter 303

    Yu Wen Cheng replied with a smile, "Yu Wen song is my father. In recent years, my father has no longer managed family affairs because of his physical discomfort. The boy Yu Wen Cheng took over my father''s mantle and took charge of family affairs."


    "So you are the immortal son!" Qu Mao''s face is light, but also in front of so many people in Yuwen''s family, scolding the old master for immortality. But even so, no one here dares to fart.


    Who doesn''t know that Qu Jiang is famous for his bad temper in China. Let alone the younger generation, even if yu wensong, the owner of his hometown, comes here and is scolded as immortal, he can only break his teeth and swallow them.


    Looking at Qu Mao walking forward, Yu Wencheng quickly asked someone to arrange the chair.


    After Qu Mao sat down, Qu De, a burly figure, stood aside. Although there were extra chairs beside him, he did not dare to do it in front of his Laozi.


    In front of the villa surrounded by armed police, many people with guns in and out, it seems a little hot, Qu de looked over there, his face can not help flashing a surprised smile, do not guess also know that can let so many armed police have no way, only Ye Lingfeng that guy.


    Looking at the side does not speak, just looking at the direction of the villa Qu family father and son, Yu Wencheng heart a little uneasy, this military general ran to his home, in the end is for what?


    As long as his brain is not broken, he won''t think that the other party is just coming for the door. After all, who is Qu Mao? He has never had any contact with the Yuwen family. But tonight, just like that Shangguan Xiongfei, he came here.


    Is it for the guy in the villa? Yuwencheng frowned, some don''t understand, how can this guy, there are so many people for him to come to yuwencheng.


    For others, Yuwen Cheng can directly ignore him. Even Shangguan Xiongfei, who is similar to his age, can offend him. But he can''t ignore the general qu. if he gets angry, Yuwen family''s life is not easy. Although his Yuwen family has people in the military, it''s still worse than this old guy.


    Yuwen''s family has a deep foundation. It can be said that he doesn''t have to be afraid of the military at all. What''s more, he is a retired general for many years. However, Qu Mao is different. He used to be a military God in China. He is the benchmark of the whole military. Nowadays, some senior officers of the military are mostly soldiers led by old generals.


    But such a retired and influential old general, but it is a hot temper, protect calf heart is very heavy, this is also a very headache. If the other party is really for the sake of Ye Lingfeng, today''s affairs will not be easy to deal with.


    Not only yuwencheng, Shangguan Xiongfei also knows the ability of this song general. He wants to say hello in a polite way, but after all, he has heard a lot about Qu general''s temperament. If he comes forward to say hello, he''s afraid it''s more likely to cause the other party''s disgust.


    The atmosphere in the field is a little strange. Shangguan Xiongfei and Tang Yan are not far away. Although they are ignored by Yuwen''s family, they don''t want to leave for ye Lingfeng this time.


    But Yu Wencheng has been thinking about countermeasures, so it''s surprisingly quiet here.


    On the contrary, there was some excitement in the villa. Someone found Ye Lingfeng, and soon a large number of armed police came forward to chase him, but the boss didn''t order to shoot him, so instead of catching Ye Lingfeng, a group of armed police were thrown out of the villa.


    Armed police outside are holding guns and dare not act rashly. After being recognized, armed police inside are suffering and dare not rush in.


    After more than 20 minutes, I heard master Qu smile and say, "ha ha, good! This boy is still a little skilled. He''s not worn out by such a man in the wheel fight. "


    How did this sentence sound like some appreciation? Yu Wen Cheng frowned, while Qu de on one side laughed and said, "Dad, don''t mention these people. It''s almost bloodless to kill five special forces teams in the training base. If he is allowed to fight with the armed police with a gun, it is not impossible for him to destroy the whole armed police brigade by himself! "


    Qu De''s face was full of smile, and he was very confident to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t talk too much. It''s not easy unless it''s a sharpshooter." Qu Mao snorted.


    Old Zhou Yi, the governor of the Armed Police Brigade, who has been following Yu Wencheng all the time, disdains him. The armed police he brought this time are not 100, but 80. They are all armed. Is such a line-up completely annihilated by one person? Are you kidding?


    However, even if he thought so in his heart, Lao Zhou didn''t dare to say one more word. After the song came to the future, he didn''t even have the qualification to fight. Compared with the other''s identity, he was a scum.


    The old man didn''t believe it, which made Qu de a little dissatisfied. He immediately muttered, "Ye Lingfeng is not only a sharpshooter, but also a sharpshooter I''ve never seen before. He''s a 500 meter sniper, ten guns and ten rings, a kilometer sniper, three guns and ten rings, and the same bullet hole!"


    "Really?" Qu Mao''s eyes brightened and he was finally moved. If he had come to treat the other side as a good seedling before, now after listening to Qu De''s explanation, he would not treat the other side as a good seedling, but as a king of soldiers and a benchmark of China.

 Chapter 304

    Not far away, Lao Zhou''s face changed slightly after hearing this. Five hundred meters, ten guns and ten rings? This is definitely the sharpshooter among the sharpshooters, and the kilometer sniper can hit the 10th ring three times in a row, and the bullet also passes through the same bullet hole. This is not a sharpshooter at all, but a monster.


    Qu Mao nodded, then laughed, turned and looked at Yu Wencheng, "OK, my purpose here is to take the boy away, take him out for me!"


    "This..." Yu Wencheng is worried about what he wants to do, and he is afraid of offending the general. But if he agrees, he will be slapped in the face. From now on, how can Yu Wencheng''s family have a foothold in the capital?


    "Come on, ask Yu wensong to come out. I''ll talk to him in person." Qu Mao said directly, waved his hand, obviously didn''t take Yu Wen Cheng seriously.


    Yu Wencheng''s face sank, and he wanted to say something, but looking at the strong air of the old man, he suddenly disappeared.


    Qu de walked directly towards the villa, and soon came to a group of armed police around the villa. When Lao Zhou saw something wrong, he immediately followed up.


    Outside the villa, a group of armed police were in a hurry. A captain of the Criminal Police Brigade took off his military cap and said angrily, "if you can''t make that boy any more, let''s just leave it alone and shoot directly. Damn, it''s a big shame this time!"


    At this time, not far away, a black faced man came over, wearing military uniform, but he couldn''t see clearly in the dark. When the captain was wondering, he said to the convenience, "get rid of all the people!"


    "Who are you?" The team leader was also angry. He turned around and drank loudly.


    Qu de went to the past is a punch, the captain inexplicably received a punch, immediately to draw a gun! Qu de Neng became a colonel, especially when he was influenced by the old man when he was young. He naturally disdained the other side. He grabbed the other side''s gun with one hand and pressed it down. At the same time, he immediately split his palm.


    Soon a gun appeared in his hand, aiming at the captain. The armed police around reacted and immediately pointed the gun at him.


    "Stop it Behind him, old Zhou rushed over and said to a group of armed police officers, "put down your guns, this is colonel Qu!"


    Captain! At this time, a group of armed police officers noticed the armyman''s epaulet and immediately put away the gun. The former captain had no temper any more and lowered his head in horror. The rank of a colonel is bigger than that of Lao Zhou, governor of the Armed Police Brigade.


    "I''m sorry, Colonel Qu, they don''t know who you are!" Lao Zhou naturally knew that this man and that old man could not be provoked, so he soon waved to other armed police forces and stopped the team!


    Today''s affairs are beyond his control. It''s not an ordinary case at all. It''s a game between the big family and the old general. If he dares to manage, his future will be ruined.


    As soon as the armed police withdrew, a man came out of the hall of the villa with a cigarette in his mouth and a relaxed face.


    "Thanks, brother Qu!" Ye Lingfeng said after spitting a cigarette ring.


    Qu de shook his head and sighed. He took the cigarette from ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t smoke it. Instead, he said, "let''s go. The old man is here. Today, if he doesn''t come, I can''t help it!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. He had seen Qu de and an old man on the upper floor of the villa. To be honest, even he wanted to see what the old man was like.


    Under the guidance of Qu De, ye Lingfeng comes to the father of Qu Mao. At this time, ye Lingfeng also sees the father and daughter of Shangguan Xiongfei in the distance, as well as Tang Yan and Li Jing.


    Yuwencheng is standing on one side, eyes gloomy staring at Ye Lingfeng, seems to want to strip each other cramps, but now this song will be in, yuwencheng also dare not have any angry expression, after all, this military first person can''t easily offend.


    "Ye Lingfeng!" Tang Yan see ye Lingfeng, in the heart excited, ran over, eyes with tears.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m ok? It''s all right! "


    "You are ye Lingfeng?" At this time, an old and strong voice came from the side. Ye Lingfeng turned around and quickly arched his hand and said, "boy Ye Lingfeng, how are you, old man!"


    Qu Mao looked at Ye Lingfeng with a pair of shrewd eyes and nodded to himself. It''s true that he was young, but he was not weak at all. He didn''t have the slightest fear when he saw him. He really answered the old saying that "heroes are young."! However, the only thing that made him a little dissatisfied was that he didn''t seem to be serious and lacked the style of a soldier.


    "You boy, you really don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. You are so bold as to say that you can break into such a big Yuwen family. Do you know what crime you have committed now? If I break into a private house, I''ll have to detain you for three or five days! " As soon as the old man spoke, he was scolding all over the world, as if he was scolding his descendants.


    This appearance not only makes Shangguan Xiongfei and Tang Yan confused, but also makes Yu Wencheng suspicious. Only Qu De is smiling, and his father knows that if he can scold you, he is his own person. This is a good thing.

 Chapter 305

    "When I came here, I was only worried about my fiancee. Because Yuwen family had secretly dealt with me before, so after the incident, I wanted to come to Yuwen family to find someone, but I didn''t expect that Yuwen family owner regarded me as a thief. I had to defend myself as much as I could. At the end of the day, it was still a misunderstanding." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned and explained.


    Tang Yan, who is standing on one side, is a little moved. Ye Lingfeng is so reckless to break into the Yuwen family this time. In the final analysis, he still suspects that he has been caught by the Yuwen family. He is so reckless and completely for himself. The woman doesn''t want to have a man who can love him so much?


    Tang Yan is also so moved to see ye Lingfeng''s eyes also changed, unconsciously, this man gave her the most powerful rely on.


    But ye Lingfeng''s words have completely changed in Yu Wencheng''s ears. He can''t help getting angry. It was you who broke into my house, but now all the responsibilities have been shirked. What a cunning boy!


    "Ha ha, what a self-defense. Well, since it''s a misunderstanding, that''s good! Or I''ll be the first to put you in jail! " Qu Mao laughs and his face changes so quickly that he is astonished.


    Ye Lingfeng also sweated, shut me up? I''m not your soldier. Shut up!


    "Lao Qu, come to my Yuwen home in the middle of the night. It''s not the style of your general Qu!" Just at this time, an old man''s voice sounded from a distance. When the crowd turned around, they saw the housekeeper supporting an old man coming from a distance. Yu Wencheng saw it and immediately looked happy. He ran to catch the old man and said, "Dad, how are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, will I just watch the whole house overturned?" The old man stamped his crutch and glared at Yu Wencheng.


    Being scolded for no reason, Yu Wencheng can only laugh.


    The old man, with silver hair, ruddy face and bright spirit, wore a red robe and a huge emerald finger in his hand. He came up and looked at Qu Mao and said, "old Qu, since you are here, how about going to the living room to talk about the past?"


    "Old man, look at your bones. Forget it. You can''t fall down in the middle of the night!" Qu Mao laughs, but what he says is also true. Although he is an old man, he is also an old man who has half stepped into the coffin, but in contrast, Qu Mao is much stronger.


    "I''ve taken away the people. Yuwen''s family has a big business. I''m worried about what to do with a boy!" Qu Mao always talks directly, almost without beating around the bush. Although these words make yuwenjia, even yuwensong feel uncomfortable, it''s hard to say anything.


    Yuwen took a deep breath, then waved his hand with a smile, "our Yuwen family is not a dragon''s den. It''s a bit of fun to make trouble for someone. Since this generation is the one you want, take it away. We Yuwen family are not in a dilemma."


    "Dad, how can you let this boy go? Hao er''s leg was broken by him Yuwen into a listen, immediately some unwilling said.


    Yu Wen song stares at him one eye, facial expression calm way "shut up!"


    Yuwencheng is afraid to speak for a while. After all, he has been afraid of his father since he was a child. Even now he is the head of the family.


    The eyes of a group of lingyumao say they can''t wait to see him go. But no one dares to object to the words of the old man.


    After leaving the Yuwen family, Ye Fan gets on the jeep under Qu De''s persuasion, and Tang Yan gets on Li Jing''s car. At this time, Shangguan Xiongfei and Wan''er also leave.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Tang Yan looked at the jeep and soon disappeared in front of her. She was a little worried and said, "will ye Lingfeng go with them?"


    While driving, Li Jing said, "no, although general Qu has a bad temper, he probably can''t deal with Ye Lingfeng. And I think there should be a reason why general Qu is so good to Ye Lingfeng, that is, let him join the military."


    "Join the military?" As soon as Tang Yan heard this, she shook her head and said, "Ye Lingfeng, a free man, let him join the military? It should not be possible. "


    However, having said that, she also kept silent. She was obviously worried that ye Lingfeng really joined the army, and then stayed in the army for several years or even more than ten years. It''s hard to see each other all the year round.


    At this time, on the jeep, Qu de sits in the co driver''s seat, and the old man and ye Lingfeng sit in the back.


    Qu de saw that the old man closed his eyes and didn''t speak. He was afraid that ye Lingfeng would be under pressure, so he broke the silence and said, "Ye Lingfeng, you''ve offended the Yuwen family. Although we''ve fished you out this time, Yuwen Cheng is a narrow-minded man. He will surely try to revenge you."


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "he wanted to get back at me, but he really found the wrong person and made me angry. What he paid was not the price of his son''s broken leg."


    Qu de smiles. Although Ye Lingfeng''s ability is not weak, especially the ability of individual soldiers is very strong, it is absolutely not to the point that a person can overturn a family. He just said that just to make ye Lingfeng think about it. In order to avoid the edge of the Yuwen family, he joined the military to protect himself, but the other party didn''t mean it at all.

 Chapter 306

    The car stopped outside a courtyard in Beijing. Qu de was the first to get off and open the door for the old man.


    Ye Lingfeng looks around and knows that this should be the old man''s residence. Just before he gets on the bus, Qu de tells him that the old man wants to talk to him. Ye Lingfeng is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. This time, the old man comes out to save him, so although he doesn''t want to come, he has to give each other face.


    Courtyard is very spacious, antique appearance seems to tell a history of more than a hundred years. From the door to the yard, guards in military uniforms could be seen everywhere.


    Entering the main hall, Qu Mao is already sitting on the generous chair, and ye Lingfeng is called by Qu De to sit on the guest seat. It''s early in the morning now. Through the Yuwen family''s trouble, Qu de has already been sober this evening, otherwise he would have been scolded by the old man.


    It''s so late. Ye Lingfeng really doesn''t know what the old man wants him to do. What can I say tomorrow?


    A guard made a pot of tea, Qu Mao gently sipped, then put down the tea bowl, looked at Ye Lingfeng leisurely way, "it seems that Qu de recommended to me is good, you are a good material, boy is a good seedling, I want you to come to the army, what do you think?"


    "This one?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that the old man was really direct enough. He immediately said with tears and laughter, "old man, it''s not that I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I''m used to freedom. You let me work in the army. I can''t adapt to it."


    he as like as two peas, who is very familiar with the idea of this old man.


    "The army needs talents like you, and the country needs pillars like you. As a Chinese, why don''t you want to serve the country?" Qu Mao was a little displeased. Without waiting for ye Lingfeng''s reply, he hummed, "what kind of man is a man who wants to serve his country and has potential but doesn''t want to use it?"


    Ye Lingfeng is sweating. The old man talks one by one. Why must he join the army? Why do you have to work for your country to be a man?


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. "Old man, I don''t have to think about joining the army. I can promise you anything else, but I can''t promise to join the military."


    "Hum." Qu Mao slapped the table, and the tea spilled out. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he roared, "it''s the duty of Chinese people to serve the country. As Chinese people, you are duty bound. Why are you so stubborn? "


    Are you the stubborn one? Ye Lingfeng is a little upset in his heart. It''s his own power to be a soldier. The other side can be good. They are all in charge of themselves.


    "Old man, I''m not only a soldier for my country. I''m not interested in being a soldier. Although I owe you a favor today, if I''m really going to be a soldier, I''d rather go back to Yuwen''s house and continue to be a guest!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged, cocked Erlang''s feet, not afraid at all.


    As soon as Qu de saw the scene, he had a bitter smile. He knew that the old man was stubborn, and he was so hot that everyone was afraid. And ye Lingfeng is also a stubborn boy, he has invited several times, soft and hard have tried, has been useless.


    So at the moment he was in a bit of a dilemma, and then he said to the old man, "old man, you give ye Lingfeng a little time to think about it. There''s no need to be so urgent."


    "It''s none of your business. Go away." As soon as the old man looked back, Qu de was tight and stepped back. He didn''t want to be locked up because he said two more words.


    Ye Lingfeng also said, "master, I''m very grateful to you, but I''m not interested in joining the military. I hope you won''t be embarrassed."


    "What Qu Mao said, there''s nothing that can''t be done." Qu Mao snorted, his stubborn temper came up, and said in a deep voice, "come on


    At that moment, a rush of footsteps came from the back yard, and then ten guards accompanied by light submachine guns came to the living room. They were brave, smart and capable, especially the calluses on their hands. At a glance, they knew that the strength of these guards was absolutely beyond those of the armed police.


    As soon as he saw that even the guards at home were called out, Qu de showed a wry smile. The old man really came.


    "Dad Qu Deshan came forward, and before he spoke, he was glared again by the old man


    Qu de suddenly withered, looked at Ye Lingfeng and shrugged his shoulders, saying that he could not help.


    Qu Mao looked at Ye Lingfeng and said flatly, "I''ll ask you again. Do you agree?"


    "I''m sorry, old man." Ye Lingfeng is not afraid, still determined to shake his head, his character is more firm, even if someone is against the head, unwilling things, he will never do.


    As soon as Qu Mao waved his hand, the guards around him immediately pointed their guns at Ye Lingfeng''s head. Each of them was expressionless and murderous, just like a war machine. They only needed Qu Mao''s command to shoot at Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    This is a kind of obedience, a kind of obedience that only pursues the result. Qu Mao''s soldiers are all like this. His orders are unquestionable orders, and his subordinates must obey absolutely.


    Qu de looks at this scene, sweat all seeps out, he knows that the old man is angry, a kind of anger for talent desire, and if he really orders, then ye Lingfeng will die. You know, there is nothing impossible or dare not do in the old man.

 Chapter 307

    Ten guns aimed at Ye Lingfeng''s head, an invisible murderous air filled the whole hall. Qu Mao''s eyes were sharp, staring at Ye Lingfeng and said, "if you have the ability again, once this gun is fired, it will be enough to kill you. Do you choose between life and death or not to compromise?"


    "Old man, you have your reason to shoot me. You helped me once before, but I''ll pay you back this time, but I''ll agree to your request to join the army. I''m sorry to say that." Ye Lingfeng replied with a smile that although his face was very relaxed, his heart was already highly tense. If the other side shot, he had to dodge at the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, and then escape here.


    The atmosphere of both sides is rigorous, and the air is full of tension. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t speak, but a group of guards point at him with guns, waiting for orders!


    Qu Mao''s eyes were fixed on Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t know how long it took for him to be relieved. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    A group of guards put away their guns, turned around and walked out of the living room. Ye Lingfeng was also relieved and felt that his palms were full of sweat! Obviously he was very nervous just now.


    Qu Mao sat on the chair, shaking his head and sighing, "ah, I''m a stubborn boy. It''s a pity in my life that I didn''t bring your boy into the army."


    "Old man, there''s a saying that it''s hard to make a fuss, right?" After listening to the old man''s words, ye Lingfeng knew that the situation just now was just to scare him, so he couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    "Come on, come on, I''m tired of looking at you. Before I change my mind, go away!" When Qu Mao heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and was annoyed.


    Ye Lingfeng was embarrassed and said, "thank you for your understanding. If you have time, I''ll see you again..."


    "Gone!" Qu de was afraid that the old man''s stubborn temper would come up for a while, so he dragged him out of the living room without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish.


    In the living room, Qu Mao took up the tea bowl with a bitter smile, sipped it, and then said to himself, "this little guy is good, but it''s not suitable for the army. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, it''s a time for morning running, but for some people with status, it''s the best time to play golf.


    Around the mountain golf club on a green grass, a group of people are walking slowly, in front of the two people walking side by side, are one meter eight, wearing Golf casual wear, cap and sunglasses, and followed by two caddies, each carrying or pulling the club.


    The former two are young, less than 30 years old, handsome appearance and noble temperament, let people see that the identity is not simple.


    One of them, a man with a string of precious bead bracelets on his wrist, walked with a club and said with a smile, "brother Tian, a big event happened at Yuwen''s house yesterday. Have you heard about it?"


    "I''ve heard a little bit of gossip, but I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. The news these days is not worth much. A little thing can be passed on as earth shaking news." The handsome man named Tiange had a flat face. He took the club and tried it gently. As soon as he finished, he swung hard. Then his eyes were fixed on the direction of the ball, and he soon showed a satisfied smile.


    Pang Tian is the prince of Pang family, one of the top ten families in Beijing.


    Pang family is a well deserved big family in Kyoto. It ranks second in the top ten families, more than half a star better than Yuwen family. The whole Pang family has a prosperous population. It is distributed in various industries, troops, officialdom, shopping malls, and has Pang talents.


    The only amazing talent in the Pang family is Pang Tian. Today, the most influential person in the capital is the crown prince party, which is composed of a group of rich second generation and official second generation. The leader is Pang Tian.


    They took another step forward, and the man continued, "brother Tian, it''s not a boast. I have reliable information. It''s true in all probability. It is said that last night, not only Shangguan Xiongfei of Shangguan family took part, but also Qu general, who retired for several years, visited Yuwen family


    "Really?" Pang Tian turned to look at him and asked, "a young man broke into Yuwen''s house, only to stay in it for more than an hour. Dozens of bodyguards and nearly 100 armed police can''t help him?"


    "It''s true. As soon as the news spread, I went to the armed police brigade to check. People who went there last night said it was true." After the man finished, he said with a smile, "brother Tian, do you think it''s too useless for the Yuwen family, or is that boy really powerful?"


    Pang Tian heard this, threw his club to the caddie, and walked towards the rest area, saying, "Yuwen family is not afraid, I have never paid attention to them, but this man has the strength to break into Yuwen family alone, which is really not ordinary people can do, and since this man can let Shangguan family and Qu general come out, it seems that he is really outstanding. Ha ha, it seems that it''s worth making friends when you have a chance. "


    "Brother Tian, you want to make friends with that boy, but you give him too much face, don''t you?" The man disdains to say that Pang Tian is famous among the princelings in the capital, and the princeling Pang Tian definitely gives the thumbs up to the old and young men in the main hutongs and cities in the capital.


    "Face depends on who you give it to. Yuwen''s talents are withering. It''s useless to rely on those old people to support the scene. On the contrary, it''s these young people. Although they don''t have much fame and capital, they will soar when they encounter opportunities. However, I have to see if they are worth my use. If they can''t, hum." After Pang Tian finished, he stopped talking.

 Chapter 308

    Lingfeng didn''t even come back from the hotel last night. They didn''t even come back to sleep.


    Looking at the two faces, ye Lingfeng is a little bit absent-minded, and at the same time has a strange look at Li Jing. If Tang Yan would worry about him, it would be normal for her to be nervous. She is not only her fiance in name, but also seems to like herself thoroughly after her last trip to the virgin forest.


    But Li Jing, what are you nervous about? Ye Lingfeng is a little speechless. After seeing herself, Li Jing is no less worried than Tang Yan. It gives people a kind of feeling that she likes herself.


    Being secretly loved by a big star is really a painful thing to enjoy, especially Tang Yan''s best friend!


    Today, Tang Yan went to work, and Li Jing also went to the film and television company, so ye Lingfeng was alone in the hotel.


    In the room, ye Lingfeng sits on the bed. The practitioners of ancient martial arts can''t delay every day. Their practice is like practice, and they pay attention to continuous day after day. These days, because of all kinds of trivial things, his cultivation slackened down, and his strength didn''t grow much at all.


    He took out tianregen, bit down a little bit, quickly swallowed all his stomach, turned into powerful Qi, constantly pounded the viscera, and instantly began to heat up his body, becoming like a furnace, constantly refining everything in his body.


    The real Qi in his body is faster and faster, constantly running in the meridians, breaking layers of barriers. This is the effect of Tianlei root, which contains a huge amount of energy. Otherwise, ye Lingfeng could not cultivate so fast!


    After a day''s continuous operation of internal forces, until 3:00 or 4:00 in the afternoon, he suddenly found that the real Qi in his body seemed to have accumulated to a breakthrough point. This is a kind of instinctive perception in his body, or an illusion in his subconscious mind.


    He knew that this was a sign of breakthrough. He was not only happy, but also immersed in it and began to seriously attack the later stage of yellow class.


    The breakthrough of cultivation is no stranger to any ancient martial arts cultivator. From the lowest to the highest, this is what every cultivator pursues. Think about tie Laosan some time ago. He wants to break through and become a strong man at the prefecture level in his lifetime, so he wants to kill people and seize treasure?


    Cultivation is a very arduous thing. In practice, there are many people who are possessed by devils. Especially in the breakthrough of cultivation, the probability of being possessed by devils is very high. But there is also an unwritten law. The lower the level of cultivation, the less the occurrence of being possessed by devils. When the level of cultivation is advanced, the probability of being possessed by devils is greatly increased.


    It is said that there is another kind of catastrophe of ancient martial arts practitioners, that is, they suddenly trigger "heart demons" in their practice. Once there is a sign of heart demons, it is really dangerous. Many practitioners can''t stick to it, so they go into the devil. At least they become useless people, and their meridians are broken. At the same time, they die on the spot.


    True Qi is constantly moving in the body. Ye Lingfeng starts to control the true Qi in the body, control their running speed and direction, increase the impact layer by layer, and the meridian begins to feel pain.


    But the invisible "membrane" in the body seems to be slowly being counteracted by the impact.


    This layer of film is the obstacle. As long as it can break through, ye Lingfeng''s strength will be promoted to the later stage of yellow level, and his own strength will be greatly increased.


    On the forehead, sweat is all over, and the body temperature is frightening. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are closed. Suddenly, a roaring sound comes from his head, and his body suddenly becomes relaxed.


    The pure internal force turns into a beautiful spring, which flows into the meridians of the whole body. A feeling of incomparable comfort spreads all over the body, just like the whole person soaking in the warm spring.


    "Late yellow!" He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It''s hard to hide his surprise on his face. For him, breaking through this realm means that his strength has been enhanced a lot.


    Since he stepped into the ancient martial arts cultivation, he has met many powerful experts, which he has never met before and never reached a high level. No matter the iron third master, the woman in white, or the Xuan level experts at the exchange meeting, they all gave him an invisible pressure, and it was because of this that he had the idea of becoming stronger.


    Only by becoming stronger, can we really not be threatened, only by becoming stronger, can we dominate everything.


    Yuwen family things, let him have a deeper understanding of the world of meat weak strong food, if his strength is not high, already by Yuwen family people beat half dead. If he didn''t know Qu De, or didn''t get Qu De''s attention from his father, it''s impossible for the Yuwen family to suffer a loss and break their teeth.


    At night, only Tang Yan came back alone. It is said that something happened to Li Jing Company, so she didn''t come back.


    After a simple meal, they watched TV in the living room for a while and then went to have a rest. However, before returning to the room, Tang Yan told him that she was going to attend the Chen family''s birthday party tomorrow, so she didn''t have to go to work tomorrow.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally has no superfluous understanding of the Chen family. Of course, Tang Yan is going to attend the birthday party on behalf of the Lin family, and he doesn''t care. Anyway, there are free meals for nothing.

 Chapter 309

    At noon the next day, Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng left the hotel together, saying that they were going to choose gifts and buy two clothes by the way.


    However, after arriving at the mall, the first thing Tang Yan chooses is the men''s dress. Ye Lingfeng knows that it''s bought for herself.


    The Chen family is one of the big families in the whole capital. All the celebrities from the big families and the society will participate in the birthday party. At that time, there will be influential figures from the business circles.


    Therefore, the image of those who can attend the birthday banquet is very important. Tang Yan knows these, so she plans to buy a suit for ye Lingfeng.


    Bought a set of Korean men''s dress, although as formal as rigorous, but looks handsome sunshine, immediately set off the extraordinary temperament of Ye Lingfeng.


    Then Tang Yan took Ye Lingfeng to the antique market again, and bought a valuable blue and white porcelain from Fu Zhongming. With the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and Fu Zhongming, the other party naturally won''t take out fake goods, and the price is much cheaper than anywhere else.


    The Chen family''s birthday party is in the top grade Xilong Lake in the capital. It is a place specially for the rich or families. This place is very famous in the whole capital. The clear Xilong lake and five-star hotel service.


    It''s only six o''clock in the evening. There are lots of cars at the gate of Xilong lake. Soon, many expensive cars and sports cars are parked in the parking lot.


    In the hotel, there is a jubilant atmosphere everywhere. The old man''s birthday is a happy word. The Chen family is also a powerful family in Beijing. The decoration seems simple, but it is extraordinary. Every place shows the designer''s good intentions.


    The famous families in the capital also sent their representatives. These people have different identities and sit in different places. All of them are arranged to sit in the hall of the villa. The Chen family also thanks one by one.


    Tang Yan came instead of the Lin family, so when she reported the gift, immediately someone from the Chen family politely invited her and ye Lingfeng in. Both the Lin family and the Chen family are one of the top ten families in Kyoto, so even though Tang Yan''s face is unfamiliar to the Chen family, she still politely invites them to the inside room.


    In that room, an old man with white hair was sitting. Although he looked very old, he was also strong. After listening to the housekeeper''s report, the old man of the Chen family caught a glimpse of Tang Yan and Tang Yan coming in. He immediately showed a smile and said, "are you Lin''s granddaughter?"


    "Hello, grandfather Chen. My name is Tang Yan. My grandfather is not well, and my uncles are busy with business, so I can''t spare time to celebrate his birthday. So Tang Yan took my grandfather to celebrate his birthday." Tang Yan said with a very polite smile.


    The old man with white hair laughed and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s rare that you are still so filial and come to see me for your grandfather. Ah, I think I have been friends with him for decades, but I''m still old in the end. These years are unforgettable!"


    "The old man has a strong body. It''s not a problem to live another ten or eight years!" Behind Tang Yan, ye Lingfeng says with a smile.


    "Who is this?" The white haired old man nods and smiles, then looks at Ye Lingfeng in surprise.


    Tang Yan''s pretty face flushed slightly, and then explained, "grandfather Chen, this is my fiance. His name is Ye Lingfeng!"


    Ye Lingfeng grinned and arched his hand. "The old man''s birthday, I''m not prepared, so I''ll follow Tang Yan to eat. The old man won''t ask people to drive me out, will he?"


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. Chen Cangtian is already half a foot into the coffin. How can I care about these things? Ah, now I''m just counting my life. I''m afraid I''ll give up one day." Mr. Chen''s face was full of sobs.


    At this time, a housekeeper came in in a hurry, "master, Pang Tian is here!"


    "Pang Tian?" Mr. Chen was stunned, then nodded with a smile, "let him in!"


    Ye Lingfeng was also surprised at the moment, because he heard the noise just outside. It was obvious that Pang Tian was not a simple character.


    Soon, a handsome man brought people in and said to Mr. Chen with a smile, "I''ve seen the old man Pang Tian."


    "Ha ha, the pangs are so polite. They asked you to come to my birthday party." Mr. Chen said with a smile on his face.


    Pang Tian looks very handsome. He is less than 30 years old and has elegant manners. This kind of person is especially attractive to young girls. Even Tang Yan can''t help looking at it.


    "Do you know him?" Ye Lingfeng asked in a low voice.


    Tang Yan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that Pang Tian is the most popular figure of the young generation in Beijing. Although he is young, his influence is not weaker than that of the big and small families in Beijing. Moreover, it is said that there is a princeling party composed of most of the rich second generation in Beijing, and Pang Tian is the founder of this princeling party."


    The crown prince party? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but show a look of surprise. After half a sound, he smiles in silence. It seems that the so-called crown prince party is really a group of rich second generation forces. Pang Tian is a figure who knows how to win over the younger generation of many families in the capital. In this way, he will have a huge force in the future.

 Chapter 310

    Soon, they saw Pang Tian present a gift to Mr. Chen. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng could not help frowning. It was clear that the gift could be given outside, but Pang Tian actually came here to present it to Mr. Chen himself. This guy is really not simple.


    The gift is a brocade box. When you open the brocade box, there is a piece of sandalwood inside. When you open the brocade box, the fragrance will come out.


    Pang Tian explained with a smile, "this is a piece of millennial sandalwood. I got it from an auction house there last time I went to Sichuan. I hope this piece of millennial sandalwood can make the old man live longer and be healthy."


    "Ha ha, Pang family is really bothering!" Mr. Chen nodded with a smile, and the housekeeper next to him took over the sandalwood.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face was as usual, but he had already felt his attitude towards Mr. Chen. It can be seen that Pang Tian deliberately wants to get in touch with the Chen family, but Mr. Chen looks light. It seems that there is something fishy about it.


    This is the housekeeper whispering in Mr. Chen''s ear, "master, it''s almost time for the banquet!"


    "Well, you all sit outside." Mr. Chen stood up with a smile.


    Pang Tian takes people out, but when passing by Ye Lingfeng, he looks at him with some doubts.


    Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know what the other party means, he doesn''t care. He goes out of the room with Tang Yan and comes to the hall to find a seat.


    There are many families in the hall. As the leader of the crown prince party in Beijing, many people here try their best to say hello to him, but at the moment, Pang Tian didn''t take a seat because a dandy whispered a few words in his ear and then pointed to a direction.


    "Are you sure he is Ye Lingfeng? That''s the young man who made a big noise at Yuwen''s that night? " Pang Tian looked at it unexpectedly, and then he gave a smile, "OK, I know!"


    After the dandy left, Pang Tian took a man to the table of Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I sit here?" Pang Tian came over with a smile on his face.


    In this table, in addition to Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan, there are also several celebrities in Beijing. When they see Pang Tian, they greet each other warmly.


    Pang Tian sat down with a smile, and then looked at Tang Yan in surprise. "Miss is a little strange, haven''t I met Miss in the capital circle? Oh, it''s a bit abrupt. My name is Pang Tian! "


    Tang Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect that after the other party sat down, the first thing she asked was herself. Then out of politeness, she replied, "well, I''m from Tongzhou. I''m doing some small business! My name is Tang Yan. I''m here on behalf of my grandfather for Chen''s birthday


    "TongZhou people, surnamed Tang? Hehe, isn''t it the Tang Group? " Pang Tian guessed Tang Yan''s identity.


    Tang Yan nodded and said, "well, it''s just a company in Tongzhou. It''s not enough!"


    "Miss Tang is modest. I also visit TongZhou occasionally. I know that Tang Group is the leader of the pharmaceutical industry in Tongzhou. Miss Tang is worthy of being a talented woman in business, which Pang admires." Pang Tian said with a smile, looking at Ye Lingfeng, and then asked with a smile, "is this gentleman from Tongzhou?"


    Ye Lingfeng is puzzled. Pang Tian deliberately approaches himself and Tang Yan. He''s afraid that it''s not as simple as it seems. He shakes his head and smiles. "It''s not really. He just follows Tang Yan here to eat. I''m just a little person, ha ha, I''ve seen enough of the world here! "


    As soon as Pang Tian''s eyes turned, he said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is modest. You don''t look like a nobody!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed. Pang Tian really had a problem. He didn''t say his name, so he called out directly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, Mr. Ye. I have some contacts in Beijing, and I don''t need to worry about knowing you. After all, your business has been very impressive in the circle of Beijing these two days!"


    Pang Tian looked at Ye Lingfeng as he spoke, as if he wanted to see something from each other''s look.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "no matter how famous I am, I can''t compare with the reputation of the prince. Besides, some people know these things better than me. I''m just a small figure in the eyes of many people, but they don''t know that soft persimmons can also spill juice!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is just like the rumor!" Pang Tian was stunned and then laughed. He did not talk about this topic any more. Instead, he turned to Tang Yan and said, "Miss Tang, I remember that you also have a company in Beijing?"


    "It''s just a small company in Beijing. After all, the main force of the company is not in Beijing!" Tang Yan nodded, because can''t understand each other''s intention, so said more vague.


    Pang Tian took out a business card from his body and said, "I''m a bit thin in Beijing. If Miss Tang wants to expand the pharmaceutical industry in Beijing, we can cooperate."


    Tang Yan frowned slightly. It''s undeniable that although the first person of the crown prince''s party doesn''t call the wind and rain in the capital, she can also have great rights and interests. This kind of thing is absolutely beneficial to her Tang Group. But in the past few years, she has seen all kinds of things in the business field. She thinks that it is absolutely impossible for a good thing to be a pie in the sky. Instead of taking her business card, she smiles and nods and says, "if I am interested, I will naturally find Mr. Pang at that time."

 Chapter 311

    Pang Tian saw that the other party refused his kindness. A slight anger flashed in his pupils. However, he covered it up very well. He took back his business card with a faint smile and said, "absolutely. As long as Miss Tang needs help, Pang will do his best."


    Other people on the table look envious to Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng. For them, it''s a great honor to meet Pang Tian. What''s more, they also say that they will help her.


    So subconsciously, these people can''t help taking a serious look at Tang Yan, and soon show a slightly understanding look. Tang Yan is indeed a very beautiful woman. She is very attractive both in her figure and appearance, as well as her unique temperament formed by years of business.


    Even Pang Tian, although he deliberately approached Tang Yan, because of Ye Lingfeng, he was undeniably interested in this beautiful woman.


    At this time, the voice of Chen''s family came to the hall. The general content is to thank you for attending the old man''s birthday and so on.


    Soon after the end of the speech, even if the whole birthday party really began.


    "Mr. Ye, you and I are the same age. I''ll call you brother Ye. Let''s have a drink when we meet for the first time! I, Pang Tian, like brother Ye very much! " After that, Pang Tian raised his glass and touched it on Ye Lingfeng''s glass, then drank it.


    Ye Lingfeng looks at each other with great interest. What does Pang Tian want to do?


    Instead of drinking the wine, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with brother Pang? You can directly say that I, ye Lingfeng, don''t like beating around the Bush!"


    Pang Tian was stunned, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng again. Then he said, "I''ll tell you the truth. I like brother Ye very much, so I hope we can make a friend. Of course, Pang Tian never treats his brother badly when he does things!"


    Ye Lingfeng knew each other''s meaning when he thought about it. He lightly picked up a glass of wine from the table, sipped it gently and then said, "sorry, I like to be alone. I don''t like to deal with people I don''t know very well, and I don''t like to be a dog!"


    This sentence is more straightforward, not only Pang Tian was stunned, but also several other people on the wine table stopped their actions and looked at Ye Lingfeng with unbelievable face. This guy is not timid. Pang Tian, the prince''s party, is lucky for you to win over you. You refused on the spot. I really don''t know whether he is alive or dead!


    A man beside Pang Tian stood up, his face was a little ugly, but Pang Tian touched him and said, "Lei Ming, sit down!"


    "Well!" The stout man bit his teeth and waited for ye Lingfeng to hum when he sat down again.


    Ye lingfenghun didn''t care. He took his chopsticks and ate them. From the first time he saw Pang Tian, he knew that he was not the same kind of person as the other party, and he didn''t like these dandies in the capital. What''s more, Pang Tian just wanted to win him over. How could he give each other a good face.


    Pang Tian drinks a sip of wine and pours a cup on his own. It''s obvious that ye Lingfeng''s refusal makes him a little surprised and angry. In fact, the reason why he deliberately close to Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng is to win over each other.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for a person who can offend the Yuwen family to break into a big family without courage, courage and strength. As for the Yuwen family, it''s nothing in his eyes. Even if ye Lingfeng is willing to work with him, does the Yuwen family dare to fart?


    But Pang Tian didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so arrogant that he sneered.


    Before the banquet was over, Pang Tian left the banquet with the strong young man, but when he left, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with a sneer.


    Outside the hotel, there is a lake with good scenery, surrounded by roads paved with scenic trees and bluestones, for people to walk and rest.


    "Brother Tian, ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how to praise him. He really wants to beat him!" Lei Ming, a strong young man, said angrily.


    Pang Tian glanced at him. "Didn''t you use your head? What was that place just now? Once you start, although the Chen family will give me face, what will everyone in Beijing think of me, Pang Tian? I''m afraid the news will spread in a day! "


    "Then what? Can''t you swallow it like this? " Lei Ming gritted his teeth.


    "Of course not. Pang Tian has only two views on talents. One is talents for my use, and the other is talents who are not for my use but are regarded as enemies by me. Generally speaking, I will never let any talents who do not belong to me get up in the capital!"


    Pang Tian gently smiles, and then says again, "go to check Ye Lingfeng''s phone number, and say that you will have to talk to him face to face in a moment."


    As soon as Lei Ming heard this, his eyes lit up. He immediately took out his cell phone and turned around and said, "I''ll check it right away!"


    Pang Tian walked alone by the lake, and his face was very calm. Although he didn''t have to deal with each other so quickly, the Yuwen family made him feel that this ye Lingfeng had a certain threat to his position. In just one day, fame spread because of the Yuwen family''s affairs. If he continued to be arrogant, his name as the crown prince would be lost After that, there was no gold content in the past.

 Chapter 312

    The Chen family''s birthday party is indeed not small, but after all, it''s one of the top ten families in Beijing, and it''s understandable to have such a show.


    As soon as the birthday party was over, the entertainment began. The Chen family also invited some famous stars to stay on the scene! It''s an eye opener for ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan, but ye Lingfeng, who has never been interested in this kind of entertainment, lacks interest.


    If Li Jing is one of the stars invited here, he can watch it for a while, but all the stars he doesn''t know are on the stage. After watching it for a few minutes, he yawns.


    Tang Yan looks at him in tears and smiles, and finally decides to leave the birthday party.


    As soon as they came out of the hotel, ye Lingfeng''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and showed a strange look, because this number shows the area of the capital, but few people know him in the capital. What''s more, no matter Li Jing or Shangguan Waner, they all have their own numbers.


    He answered suspiciously. Before he asked, the other party had already said "Ye Lingfeng!"


    "It''s you!" Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and immediately heard the voice of the phone. It was Pang Tian, the eldest son of the crown prince party, who had known him at the banquet before.


    "Ha ha, I appreciate Mr. Ye''s strength, so I''m going to have a chat with Mr. Ye just after eating. Is Mr. Ye interested?" On the other end of the phone, Pang Tianman said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth rose slightly and said, "you are really leisurely and elegant, but I have to go back to sleep with my wife!"


    Tang Yan beside him doesn''t know who ye Lingfeng is talking to on the phone, but after listening to this sentence, she can''t help pinching her waist.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you whether you come or not, but I heard that you and Li Jing are friends. I also know the company address of your fiancee Tang Yan. If I''m in a better mood one day, maybe I''ll run for them!"


    Listening to the other side''s abusive voice, ye Lingfeng frowned and sneered, and immediately said, "it seems that it''s not enough if I don''t go. Let''s say, I don''t have much time to meet somewhere!"


    "Ha ha, across the lake from the hotel!"


    On the other end of the phone came the beep of hanging up, and ye Lingfeng also sneered. It seemed that it was too low-key and not too good! If he didn''t wait for Qu De to trample on the Yuwen family, and even the armed police behind him one by one, maybe he wouldn''t have these troubles.


    A princeling party, to put it well, is a group of young people in the future officialdom and shopping malls, forming a powerful faction! It''s hard to say that it''s the influence of a group of dandies. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t worry about such a princeling party. He''s not even afraid of the Yuwen family. Is he still afraid of the princeling party?


    However, Pang Tian is a character who can win over so many rich and official generations in Beijing, and make these dandies admire him. Pang Tian is definitely not as simple as he thought! And ye Lingfeng just felt that Pang Tian had a familiar breath, a breath of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    So he almost guessed the reason why Pang Tian was so confident, so he should be an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    "Who did you talk to just now?" The Tang Yan of the side suspicious looked to come over.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned and said, "someone just called to see me and said it''s near here. Go to the birthday party and watch the program. I''ll be back soon!"


    "Is someone looking for you? I can go with you! Is there any danger? " Tang Yan immediately thought of what, frowning asked.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "I don''t think so, and where is this place? Who dares to do it at the Chen family''s birthday party? It''s OK. I''m worried if I don''t take you. If I''m in trouble, I can''t protect you. You don''t go anywhere in the hotel, so as not to fall into the trap of others. "


    Tang Yan pondered for a while, and nodded after half a sound. "Then you should be careful. If you don''t come back in half an hour, I''ll call the police!"


    "Enough! You go up, I''ll be back in a minute! " After ye Lingfeng finished, he walked directly to the distance.


    "Be careful!" Tang Yan looked at his back and said, then some worried towards the hotel.


    Five minutes later, with a cigarette in his mouth, ye Lingfeng walked slowly to the open space across the lake.


    In fact, the whole lake is surrounded by roads paved with bluestones and pavilions for people to enjoy. It''s a good view to visit here at night, but today the whole Xilong lake is wrapped up by the Chen family. At this time, most of the guests are still in the banquet, and few of them are wandering.


    In front of the pavilion, there are two people standing. Ye Lingfeng glances at them. They are Pang Tian and another person.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you are still here, ha ha!" Pang Tian looks back to see ye Lingfeng and smiles. Lei Ming beside him grins and sneers.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders. After smoking his last cigarette, he threw it under his feet and stamped it. Then he said with a smile, "yes, the handle is in your hand. If you don''t come, you can''t do it! But you may not know that my handle is also my inverse scale, so you accidentally touched my inverse scale! "

 Chapter 313

    For him, the most disliked thing in his life is to be threatened, so whoever threatens him will make him feel abused, because those who dare to threaten him almost have no good end!


    Pang Tian disagreed and said, "I don''t talk nonsense anymore! Pang Tian is a talent lover. No matter who he is, as long as he can make me like him, let alone a Yuwen family, even if you offend the third to tenth families in the top ten families in Beijing, I will never give up. "


    Ye Lingfeng tut Tut''s smile "good big tone, this prince party in the end how strong, can let you so confident?"


    Lei Ming, next to Pang Tian, looks at Ye Lingfeng like a fool. "With your knowledge, I tell you that there are at least hundreds of members of the princeling party. Each of them is a young master of a rich family or a member of the younger generation of an official family. Ten or twenty years later, when these people inherit their parents, they almost have the strength of most of the capital. Do you think they are strong Strong? "


    "Ten or twenty more years? Sorry, I can''t wait that long! " Ye Lingfeng helplessly shook his head, some disappointed.


    Lei Ming turned his lips and said, "do you still need the crown prince party to deal with you? You''ll have to wait more than ten years? "


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, "well, I like to work alone, but I don''t like to help others. It makes people think that it''s a dog''s job!"


    "You Lei Ming''s face changed, he clenched his fist, and his face was angry. The other side scolded him in disguise!


    Pang Tian shakes his head and smiles. "As it is said, you are arrogant. But the people I like are either working for me or..."


    Ye Lingfeng eyebrows pick, eyes in a flash of murder, but a brilliant smile on his face, "funny, I want to see, I don''t agree, what can you do!"


    "Arrogant boy, I''ll teach you a lesson. I don''t know what to do!" Lei Ming angrily steps forward and rolls up his sleeves with both hands, but Pang Tian with a smile doesn''t speak.


    Lei Ming is obviously very angry. He rushes over quickly and has to fight. He is not a scumbag who dares to fight after learning how to do it. He is not a dandy if he can follow the prince Pang Tian.


    The Lei family is just a small family in Beijing. Lei Ming has learned martial arts since he was a child. He has practiced Bagua Quan, Mantis Quan and many other Chinese martial arts. He has also studied in the army. I don''t know how many times he has won the champion of Sanda.


    He was very confident to rush over, and it was a flying leg. Magnificent momentum, the strength of this foot is absolutely not small, once the kick, ordinary people have to break a few ribs.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t move. He calmly looks at Lei Ming''s flying leg. When he is about to kick him in the chest, he grabs his opponent''s ankle and throws it hard. Lei Ming falls to one side of the ground like a broken kite, splashing dust.


    This time, Lei Ming fell heavily. He got up in a daze. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes were full of anger and fear. He didn''t know how he had just been thrown out, but fear still didn''t matter. Just about to rush over again, a familiar voice came from his ear.


    "Don''t do it. You''re not his opponent for ten."


    Lei Ming didn''t believe it and said, "brother Tian, I was careless just now. This boy seems to practice martial arts, but this time, I will never lose."


    "He''s not as simple as learning martial arts. Just now, you''re quick to kick him in the chest and get caught by the ankle. Do you think you can do it just by practicing martial arts?" Pang Tian came out of the pavilion with a faint smile.


    Lei Ming doesn''t understand, but ye Lingfeng, who is standing opposite, has already felt something. Pang Tian is really not an ordinary person. At a glance, he can see his own moves. It seems that the other person is the same as himself. He is a practitioner of ancient martial arts, but he doesn''t know what the other person''s realm is. However, ye Lingfeng is not worried at all. He is so young, but he is stronger than him. He has only seen one person, That''s the woman in white last time.


    Pang Tian takes off his coat and puts it on Lei Ming. Then he moves his fists, legs and neck, and his joints suddenly crackle. Then he takes a look at Ye Lingfeng and says with a smile: "you are really worthy of my hand. Unexpectedly, you are an ancient martial arts practitioner!"


    Lei Ming''s eyes brightened when he saw Pang Tian''s action. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with a grim smile and said, "ha ha, you''re unlucky. As soon as the prince makes a move, you''ll have to break your fifth limb. Ha ha..."


    Pang Tian walked slowly to Ye Lingfeng and said calmly, "come on, let me see how high your accomplishments are!"


    "What accomplishments do I have? What does it have to do with you? I''m your father or what, to show you? " Ye Lingfeng looks at Pang Tian with a funny face, leisurely takes out a cigarette from his pocket, takes a light puff, and then spits out a cigarette ring.


    He is now very sure that Pang Tian''s strength will not be very strong, at least will never exceed the Yellow peak. And if the other side even if there is yellow peak strength, he is not afraid. Now, since he broke through to the later stage of the yellow class, he has the confidence of the first World War in the face of the peak of the yellow class. Even if he can''t fight, it''s not difficult for him to escape after his own footwork.

 Chapter 314

    "There''s seed!" Pang Tian looked at Ye Lingfeng, his mouth also showed a sneer, light way: "but I believe, soon you will not be like now so kind, because your life is coming to an end. But don''t worry, I won''t let you die too soon! "


    Ye Lingfeng smokes faintly without saying a word, but his eyes are narrowed. He is threatening, threatening again, and provoking him with Tang Yan.


    "Come on!" When Pang Tian saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t give up, he couldn''t help laughing. He pushed his foot down hard. When he flew out, he waved his fist at Ye Lingfeng''s chest. Although he hadn''t arrived yet, his fist had already started.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned. He didn''t believe that Pang Tian, who could be honored as the prince by the dandy circle in Beijing, would be so easily angry. He knew that what Pang Tian had just said to him was absolutely to irritate Ye Lingfeng and make him lose his sense of propriety, but it was obvious that the other side had miscalculated.


    He a hand, ye Lingfeng saw his strength, yellow class medium-term!


    Looking at the boxing style, ye Lingfeng tosses the cigarette end in his hand, and then swings it out with a random fist, facing Pang Tian''s fist, and welcomes it cleanly.


    Boy, I want to die! Pang Tian''s mouth showed a grim smile. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would choose to fight with him. Originally, his fist was just a false move. He wanted to find another chance to subdue Ye Lingfeng while he was hiding.


    But now that ye Lingfeng has chosen to be tough, he doesn''t like to waste time, so come on! Heart read a move, Pang Tian directly his empty move into a real move, lift ten percent of the strength toward Ye Lingfeng''s chest. He is sure that this punch will not only break the bones of Ye Lingfeng''s right arm inch by inch, but also make the rest of his power beat Ye Lingfeng''s chest flat!


    Bang! Speaking late, then fast, the shadow of the fist whistling, instantly bumped together, issued a dull sound of bone touching.


    Master, this boy is definitely a master! As soon as his fists meet, he has a cold sweat on his back.


    He knew that he just despised Ye Lingfeng, and he didn''t despise ye Lingfeng, he despised Ye Lingfeng too much!


    Pang Tian felt that his fist, when he touched Ye Lingfeng''s fist, was like a piece of steel plate, and it was the kind of high-speed rotating rebar. After two fists, the piercing pain spread along the phalanx, but it was far from over. After penetrating his phalanx, it spread along his right arm.


    If he didn''t choose to change his moves just now, and this fist is just a false move, there is still room for him to return to Huan. But now full strength attack, is no longer any change move possible!


    Click! Click! Then, bursts of sound like the autumn wind blowing off the dead branches suddenly sounded.


    Pang Tian''s heart sank when the pain hit him. He knew that his arm bone had been completely broken. But this is not the most terrible, what scares him most is that he sees his arm, like a piece of noodles, falling down.


    Yellow level later stage above master! Pang Tian''s heart screamed bitterly. He didn''t expect that he had lost so easily and rudely. He just met his face and was completely defeated.


    Bang! But before Pang Tian roared, the force was already along his arm and spread to his chest. It was like being hit by a shell. His body flew upside down, spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood and collapsed to the ground.


    "Prince, Mr. Pang, don''t you want to see my strength? Are you satisfied now? " Ye Lingfeng clapped his hands on the back, gave a free and easy smile, touched another cigarette, lit a cigarette, and then squinted at Pang Tiandao.


    "I''m not willing to..." Pang Tian''s mouth was full of blood. His fist had already hurt his internal organs, which made his voice tremble.


    "I''m not very happy either." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with his cigarette in his hand, took a light step forward, and said with a grin: "I don''t like people threatening me, and I still threaten me with women."


    Say words, the foot of leaf Ling breeze slowly lifted up, the eyes of tiny MI is full of can''t hide of kill machine.


    Who is Tang Yan? That is his fiancee, although the temper is a little strange, and there is no real husband and wife, but at least in name is his Ye Lingfeng''s woman. The dragon has the scale, and the one who touches it dies. Pang Tian undoubtedly meets the scale of Ye Lingfeng.


    When dealing with such a rude speaker, no matter what your status and status, don''t you like to insult people with right and wrong roots, then labor and capital will cut off your right and wrong roots!


    "Ye Lingfeng, dare you..." Pang Tian completely stunned, exclaimed, where can''t he see ye Lingfeng''s idea.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to move brother Tiange, I will keep you out of the capital!" Lei Ming''s scalp is numb, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is completely solidified. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so bold and dare to do such a thing.


    "Thank you very much. Otherwise, how can I think of a good way to interrupt the fifth limb?" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile and a flick of his fingertips, said with a smile, "I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If I have gratitude, I will repay it. If you give me advice, I will give you something to eat."

 Chapter 315

    As soon as he spoke, the cigarette end with a little spark fell directly into Lei Ming''s big mouth just like he had eyes. He covered his mouth with hot water and yelled miserably.


    "Prince? It might be better to call a eunuch. " With a flash of cold light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, his big foot flew straight up and kicked down pangtian''s crotch.


    Crack! As soon as he fell, an egg fell from the sky and cracked. Along Pang Tian''s crotch, two balls of blood spilled, just like the yolk spilled after the egg broke.


    "Poof!" Then, like hemorrhoids, Pang Tian covered his crotch and bounced up from the ground, spitting out a mouthful of old blood, then fell to the ground. He understood that ye Lingfeng''s foot had completely broken his crotch, and he didn''t even leave his eggshell.


    Kill Ye Lingfeng, kill this son of a bitch! At this moment, Pang Tian''s heart, only one idea.


    "You want to kill me, don''t you?" Ye Lingfeng stepped forward, raised his hand and patted Pang Tian''s face, and said faintly: "but even if you kill me, what can you do? Prince, a prince who has become a eunuch, should be for the first time in history


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng raised his hand to touch out a cigarette, slapped it on, and walked to the distance without even looking back. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. After all, he has enough trouble, but he is absolutely not afraid of it. This Pang Tian has already tried to deal with him. If he is kind, I''m afraid he will get even worse revenge with his childe''s temper.


    Therefore, in order to stop retaliation, ye Lingfeng can only set an example to others. He makes trouble in Yuwen''s house and leaves safely. In the eyes of outsiders, he is totally relying on other forces. But now that he steps on a prince, it''s not the same. In the future, anyone who dares to find fault has to weigh whether he is superior to Pang Tian.


    "Prince..." Seeing ye Lingfeng go away, Lei Ming just covers his mouth and rushes over. He cries out that his throat is burned by the cigarette end. He feels like he was burst by a donkey. His voice becomes hoarse.


    However, Pang Tian had already fainted under the sharp pain and humiliation. He could not respond to him, only his crotch spattered blood silently.


    ¡­¡­


    He doesn''t care what happened to pangtian. After returning to the banquet, ye Lingfeng directly asks Tang Yan to leave Xilong Lake in a hurry. As soon as he leaves Xilong lake, he hears a rush of ambulance sound.


    "Something seems to have happened over the west dragon lake. How did the ambulance come?" In the car, Tang Yan mumbles to herself.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a wry smile. It is said that Pang Tian is not only the head of the crown prince party, but also the genius of Pang family in Beijing. This time, he accidentally got into trouble again!


    It seems that Qu de and his Lao Tzu will have to be bothered this time. Although Ye Lingfeng can not rely on these forces, he knows that once the Pang family or the crown prince party are in trouble, he has to make a big scene and then stay away from this place.


    But in contrast, he is still a little reluctant.


    After returning to the hotel, Tang Yan is also tired. After taking a bath in the bathroom, she goes back to her room directly. She doesn''t ask Ye Lingfeng to see anyone before.


    Ye Lingfeng returns to his room, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Qu De.


    "Brother Qu..."


    "What''s your destiny, Pang?" Qu de had been sleeping soundly, but now he was awakened by Ye Lingfeng''s phone call. Qu De, who was still a little sleepy, immediately woke up when he heard Ye Lingfeng''s understatement.


    "If I don''t do it, I will be bullied." Ye Lingfeng reluctantly raised his hand and rubbed his ears, which were shocked by Qu de. from Qu De''s attitude, he could also hear that he was in great trouble this time.


    "I really want to cut off your hand..." Qu de can''t help but be speechless. Although he usually looks at Pang Tian, a group of dandies, he is not pleased with his age. He still calls himself a son-in-law, and doesn''t want to be an emperor. But he never used to deal with Pang Tian, and he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng, who has been in Beijing for so many days, has made so many troubles.


    Qu De''s tone suddenly changed. "The Pang family is very powerful in the capital, and the prince''s party is also very influential in the capital. It''s not easy to do. You have to ask the old man, but if you still refuse to join the army, no matter how good his temper is, he can''t help you any more."


    Ye Lingfeng eyebrows pick, this old boy actually also mentioned the conditions, he said with a wry smile, "even if the army, if this time can solve the problem, later promised to help you do two things is not a problem."


    This kid! As soon as he heard this, Qu De''s eyes suddenly brightened, but in a flash they darkened. Compared with letting the other party join the army, it''s too cheap to do two things. Moreover, it''s not a small matter to step on Pang Tian''s lifeblood. Pang family''s anger can''t be eliminated by him, even the old man.


    He nodded, "I have to ask our old man about this first. It depends on whether he is willing to help you. If he nodded, things should turn for the better."

 Chapter 316

    "Thank you Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and was grateful. He and Qu de only had a few drinks, but also contradicted Mr. Qu, and Qu de could express his willingness to help him with his affairs. No matter what the result, his attitude was enough for him to thank.


    "Go away, old man, don''t talk about it!" Qu de grinned and turned his eyes. He said with a smile, "if you go to harass the old man in the middle of the night, you must be disciplined. I''ll tell you, no matter it''s successful or not, next time I have a drink with you, you''ll have to have two. I don''t believe I''ll fall down first! "


    "Yes Ye Lingfeng made a brief statement and then hung up. But his eyes were full of banter and smile, let alone two cups to one, even if it was doubled, he still had full assurance to pour Qu de down.


    Hang up the phone, open the bedroom ready to take a bath, ye Lingfeng is startled, because he saw a figure in white pajamas, is guarding the door of the room. At the beginning, he thought it was a female ghost. After a closer look, it turned out to be Tang Yan.


    "Who did you just call? What''s more, I forgot to ask you when I came back, who did you see today? " See ye Lingfeng, Tang Yan immediately suspicious asked, the nose also gently twitch, seems to want to smell, there is nothing wrong in the air taste.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged helplessly, "it''s not Pang Tian who offended him at dinner, so he called me to meet him. Later, he knew that he wanted to woo me and was rejected by me, so I think I have offended him."


    "Is that him?" Tang Yan is stunned, and then becomes anxious. Pang Tian is not a dandy like Yu Wenhao. If you offend him, I''m afraid it''s hard to solve it.


    "It''s OK. I just called elder brother Qude. It''s not a big problem for him to come forward!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "That''s OK, but you''d better try not to provoke him in the future. Pang Tian is small-minded and hard to deal with." After listening to Mr. Qu Mao, Tang Yan was a little relieved. She told ye Lingfeng to go back to her room after a while, but she soon turned back.


    "By the way, just now Li Jing sent me a message that she would invite you to have dinner with me tomorrow. It seems that she has been very attentive to you recently." Tang Yan has some meaningful ways.


    "Well, I can''t help being handsome. I like it." Ye Lingfeng laughs. In fact, he mutters a little. After he came to the capital, Li Jing is just like a different person. He met a few days ago, and he''s going to invite him to dinner again. Is he really charming enough to attract this big star?


    Tang Yan disdains to curl her lips and ignores Ye Lingfeng''s narcissism. She goes directly back to her room. She and Li Jing have been best friends for many years. She knows what kind of men Li Jing likes. It will never be ye Lingfeng.


    However, we should take precautions. Tomorrow, we should try our best not to let this guy be too proud. What if the other party turns around?


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyu alley is a north-south dead alley located on the west side of Wangfu street. In terms of appearance, Fuyu Hutong, like other hutongs in Beijing, has mottled external walls, full of historical precipitation.


    But this lane is different from other lanes that have already become famous tourist attractions in Beijing. Even in today''s booming business tide, it is still in a closed state. People can only pass through the hutongkou instead of entering.


    The night is deep and peaceful. However, in the deepest and most heavily guarded courtyard of Fuyu Hutong, the lights are bright at the moment, while in the living room, there are four old people sitting, even the youngest, at the age of 60.


    Although there are only four people, if these four people stamp their feet, they will definitely bring a heavy earthquake to the Chinese military!


    "Qu De, ye Lingfeng really broke Pang Tian''s life? The Pang family should be very angry now. How can he be more wicked than you? "


    In the dull living room, a voice suddenly rang out. It was the youngest old man who spoke. Although he was thin, he was full of spirit. Although he was dressed in casual clothes, he could not hide his heroic spirit.


    "Mr. Han, when did I do anything immoral?" Qu de turned his lips speechless, but he also understood that the joke was a joke, but the business could not be concealed. Then he said in a proper way: "he called me in person and said that it should not be wrong. What''s more, I''ve just checked it myself, and Pang Tian is still in the hospital. "


    Voice down, the living room suddenly silent down, everyone''s face has become a bit gloomy.


    It''s no small matter that the only child of the current Pang family is trampled on by others. A little carelessness will set off a wave!


    "Although Ye Lingfeng has some skills, compared with Pang family, I think we''d better not get involved in this matter. Although the Pang family has been a bit of a bad cat in recent years, it is not a sick cat that can be bullied by others. " After pondering, Mr. Han spoke slowly.

 Chapter 317

    A few people in the audience nodded slightly when they heard that ye Lingfeng had already heard of the inhuman means he had shown in the army. It has to be said that the boy is absolutely a qualified person, and is urgently needed by the Chinese military.


    But this fact is too intertwined. Baoye Lingfeng will offend the Pang family. Pang Jiafei is not a sick cat, and he has been in the limelight for the past two years. If he is careless, he may even drag them into the water and make them angry.


    When talents are gone, they can be trained again. The most important thing in China is people. But these people, although they have not reached the peak yet, once they fall, they will surely fall to pieces.


    "Han Lao..." Qu De''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was ugly, but he didn''t know what to say. Ye Lingfeng''s temperament, very to his temper, he does not want to let that boy out of what good or bad, but he also understand several old people''s concerns.


    After his desire for words stopped, Qu de looked anxiously at the old man sitting in the chair. He knew that in this living room, the only one who could really decide Ye Lingfeng''s life and death was his own old man. As long as he said a word, the four old subordinates who were brought out by him would carry out the orders without hesitation as they used to do on the battlefield.


    But now the old man is slightly squinting his eyes, as if everything has nothing to do with him, there is no expression fluctuation on his face.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to touch the Pang family for the time being." Seeing that the old chief didn''t speak, Mr. Han apologized to Qu de after he figured out the consequences.


    Qu de was so worried that he was sweating. The result made him very depressed. If others were OK, ye Lingfeng was his favorite. Although he was quite different in age, he was right for his appetite. If the old man doesn''t speak any more, ye Lingfeng will never turn over.


    "Han Ming, when did your thunderbolt fire start to bully others?" But at this time, Han''s eyes were suddenly opened. Jingmang was like a sword. Then he sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that little rabbit is really a bit of a bone!"


    There''s drama! Qu de was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately his eyes were blazing.


    "Old chief, it''s not that I''m afraid of bullying. I really want to work with Pang family. Even though I''m an old man, I still want to work with the young man who is immoral!" As soon as Han Ming heard this, he felt a little anxious and said, "it''s just that the Pang family is powerful after all..."


    "Powerful?" Qu Mao suddenly laughed, and laughed strangely. He said faintly, "even if Pang''s family is bigger, it can be bigger than the first one above him?"


    "Old chief, you mean..." Han Ming is suddenly stunned. He thinks Qu Mao''s words are very meaningful. If the people of that family can''t see what the pangs have done, maybe it''s really an opportunity.


    "I''m just chasing shadows..." Qu Mao''s face lightly waved his hand and interrupted Han Ming''s words. Then he showed a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s just a pang family, it''s just a pang Tian. How dare you pretend to be the prince! I think the Pang family has been living more and more these years. They may have forgotten that there is only one prince! Qude, you''ll go to find Ye Lingfeng early tomorrow morning. I''m Qumao Baoding! I''d like to see if the pangs dare to gamble with me! "


    "But that man is not..." Han Ming a Leng, then the brow tight wrinkly way, some don''t understand Qu Mao''s meaning.


    "What does it matter whether you are here or not?" Qu Maoru, like a thin tiger perched in the mountains, looked around him and said, "remember, don''t mention that again! The position of the prince has always belonged to only one person! Tamper, die! If that''s the case, Pang family, I''m afraid we''ve run out of breath! "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the day dawned, ye Lingfeng was awakened by the sound of knocking on the door.


    Open the door to see, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, only to see Tang Yan actually wearing a water pink to the ground skirt, black hair shawl, skin white, slim and graceful. That delicate face, is put on light makeup, a look is carefully dressed.


    "Are you going to any high-end dance today?" Ye Lingfeng throat moved, some surprised asked.


    "It''s up to you!" Tang Yan snorted. She glared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "hurry up! Today, Li Jing''s dinner party. I''ve been in Beijing for a long time. I''m almost busy. I can go back to Tongzhou in these two days. "


    It''s long enough, and there''s a lot going on! Ye Lingfeng habitually touched his nose and was about to go back to his room to clean up. But when he turned to leave and glanced at Tang Yan, he couldn''t help feeling that something was wrong.


    "How did it get bigger..." As soon as he glances at Tang Yan, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are immediately attracted by Tang Yan''s bulging chest. He thinks that this scale seems to be a little bigger than when he just met Tang Yan.


    Most people will not pay attention to these details, but ye Lingfeng''s eyesight is surprisingly good. He can see even a little change at a glance.


    "What''s big?" Tang Yan some doubts of looking at leaf Ling breeze, ask a way.


    "Nothing, hallucinations." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile and a furtive glance, went back to the room to wash.


    Hooligans! Tang Yan smell speech, can''t help but look down to see what''s wrong with him. But as soon as he lowered his head, his cheek was a little hot, and he cursed Ye Lingfeng in his heart, but his expression seemed strange.Remembering that she insisted on using the massager made by the company these days, Tang Yan couldn''t help smiling. "It seems that the massager really works. It works after several times. Maybe it won''t be long before it can surpass quiet!"

 Chapter 318

    After washing her face and changing her clothes according to Tang Yan''s request, ye Lingfeng leaves the hotel under Tang Yan''s urging and rushes to Yuege western restaurant, which is arranged with Li Jing.


    Yuege western restaurant is located in the alley by the Shichahai, and the decoration of the hotel is the same as its location, just like a lady hiding in the boudoir, quiet and elegant. In a word, the elegant environment makes Ye Lingfeng feel more painful.


    "Brother ye, Yan''er, are you here?" When ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan arrive, Li Jing is already waiting at the door of the restaurant. After seeing them, she says hello to Ye Lingfeng, then holds Tang Yan''s hand affectionately and says, "Yan''er, you are so beautiful. You are a good match with Ye Ge."


    Tang Yan a listen to this words, the ear root can''t help but some hair is hot. The reason why she got up early today to make up is that she didn''t want to be compared by the big star Li Jing. Now Li Jing flatters her and says that she is a good match for ye Lingfeng, which makes her feel like a villain.


    "Quiet, you''re not bad. You don''t have makeup today. I can''t even recognize you. But it''s very good. There''s a saying in China called "Lotus out of water". It''s not. I think it''s very suitable for you! " Ye Lingfeng grinned and said.


    He is not flattering Li Jing, but telling the truth. Li Jing''s dress today is very simple, simple white blouse and light blue thin leg jeans, there is no star''s shelf at all, but a bit like a lovely sister next door.


    Ye Lingfeng said, Tang Yan is a little uncomfortable, but just a little bit, in front of her best friend, she still did not show the slightest unhappy face.


    Just let her feel some doubts and wrong is, ye Lingfeng and Li Jing''s address is also quite close. She didn''t understand when the two had such a good relationship.


    Do you really guess right, ye Lingfeng and Li Jing, is Wang Ba see mung bean, right eye? Think of here, Tang Yan suddenly feel throat some sour, astringent, with a bite not ripe apricot.


    Li Jing spits out her tongue and smiles. Then she reaches for ye Lingfeng''s and Tang Yan''s arms and walks into the restaurant. "I''ve ordered a seat by the window to see the scenery outside!"


    What''s going on? Tang Yan feels more and more strange in her heart. If Li Jing really likes Ye Lingfeng, she should try her best to be alone with Ye Lingfeng, but why do she want to take on her again? Does she want to follow the example of e Huang''s daughter Ying and serve her husband together?


    Shaking her head, Tang Yan shakes off the crazy idea in her heart and laughs bitterly.


    "This is Yuege chef''s salad, this is Norwegian salmon fillet, this is Irish farm onion roast chicken, this is the top American filigree steak, these are the main dishes of this restaurant, I don''t know whether you like it or not..." After taking a seat, when the waiter pushes the delivery car to deliver the ordered dishes, Li Jing introduces them.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose. He didn''t ask much for food, just good wine and meat. As for salads and salmon, he really didn''t catch a cold. Among these dishes, the only ones that made him feel OK were steak and roast chicken.


    Tang Yan some absent-minded, after listening to just nodded "are not bad!"


    Since the time of her marriage, maybe she didn''t care about the time limit, but she didn''t know what she was getting along with I''m happy with each other.


    At this time, she found that Li Jing was likely to like Ye Lingfeng, which made her feel a little bitter. She was her best friend, but on the other hand, she was the person she cared about, which made her feel confused.


    Just then, however, a voice came from a distance.


    "Sister Tang Yan! Ye Lingfeng, why are you here? " At this time, a voice full of surprise suddenly rang out, and then saw a pretty and petite figure coming towards this side.


    "WANYING, when did you come to Beijing?" Tang Yan looked up, but found that it was Tao WANYING.


    Ye Lingfeng also had some accidents. Tao WANYING remembered that when she was in Tongzhou, she also attended each other''s birthday party! I remember that at that time, I started to tangle with yuwenhao.


    "Hee hee, of course I have something to do with it!" Tao WANYING smiles, but her eyes look at Li Jing, and soon her eyes light up. "Ah, Li Jing, are you really Li Jing?"


    Today''s Li Jing doesn''t have much to do with her usual dress when she goes abroad, and she also takes off her sunglasses when she goes to the restaurant for dinner, so she is recognized by Tao WANYING at a glance. Li Jing nodded with a smile, "I am!"


    Tao WANYING held her hands tightly in front of her chest and looked at Li Jing with an excited expression: "Sister Li Jing, I didn''t expect to see you here. You are my idol. I like your song" tears of the stars "best. It''s dark and the flame is passing by. It''s not a meteor, it''s the tears of the stars It''s so beautiful


    One side of the leaf Lingfeng can not help but dumbfounded smile, chasing the star to catch up with this son, it is really some people speechless! However, this society seems to be like this. Li Jing has many fans like Tao WANYING."Thank you for your support. I will try my best to sing more favorite songs in the future." Li Jing said calmly with a gentle smile. She has seen too many pictures like this. People are poor, but music is not.


    "As it is said, Sister Li Jing, you are not only beautiful, but also approachable." Tao WANYING looked longingly at Li Jing and said, "can you sign for me?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have a notebook with me!" Li Jing nodded. Although she seldom appears in public, once she meets her fans, she will sign patiently. At the moment, she also takes out her signature pen.

 Chapter 319

    Tao WANYING smiles happily, but when she puts her hand into the bag, she faces bitterly. She didn''t expect to meet Li Jing when she went out, and she didn''t know what signature book she would carry with her. Moreover, her small bag, which can only hold cosmetics, can''t hold Notepad.


    "Well, when I go back and sign on my new album, let Yan''er hand it over to you, OK?" Li Jing smiles, then politely says to Tao WANYING.


    "Well, you must remember..." When Tao WANYING heard the speech, she looked down. Then she turned her head to look forward to Tang Yan and said sincerely, "sister Tang Yan, please remember to remind Sister Li Jing not to forget my signature."


    Ye Lingfeng finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Tao, just sign your name. Do you need to care so much? If you like, I''ll sign you a hundred and eighty copies when you get back to TongZhou! "


    Tao WANYING spat out her tongue, "what''s the use of your signature, cut!"


    "It''s just a performer. WANYING, why do you beg her so much?" At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded behind Tao WANYING. Ye Lingfeng looked around and saw that the speaker was a young man in the old gentleman''s double breasted suit. However, the man''s face was not as decent as a gentleman, but with a cold and mean smile.


    And don''t know how, looking at this person, Tang Yan and Li Jing always feel that his eyebrows and eyes are a little familiar, just like where I have seen them.


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the room became quiet, and Li Jing''s face became ugly. She lowered her head. Although she didn''t speak, her face was a little pale.


    "Sir, are you talking too much? Quiet is a singer, not an actor of the old society Tang Yan coldly a face, slowly way, although she because of Li Jing and ye Lingfeng things distressed, but seeing her best friend insulted by others, her heart also for its injustice.


    "Singer? What kind of singer, the singer is the singer, when is the high and the low The young man sniffed and gave a faint smile. Then he slowly moved forward, took out a napkin from the goblet on the table and threw it in front of Li Jing. Then he said faintly, "can''t you find a place to sign it? Just sign it on it. It''s also very suitable for you!"


    At this time, ye Lingfeng''s face began to look ugly. Eyes narrowed up, fingers in the coat pocket turned, pinch out a cigarette.


    What is a napkin? It''s something to wipe your mouth when you eat. Now the young man takes a napkin and asks Li Jing to sign it. He also says that Li Jing''s name is only on it. This is an insult to Li Jing!


    "Sign or not?" See Li Jing for a long time no action, young man slowly forward, light way, full of coercion.


    "Pa!" The sound of the lighter suddenly rang out in silence, as if in response to the other party''s inquiry. Ye Lingfeng slowly stood up, spit out a smoke ring, sneered at each other, said "you just that sentence is serious?"


    "Ha ha, can''t you watch it? Do you really want to make things big? " The young man smiles, just like looking at a mole ant, looking at Ye Lingfeng, then glances at Li Jing playfully, and says faintly: "do you believe me, I''ll give you a phone call, and you''ll be completely banned from now on?"


    The young man is quite tall, about 1.85 meters. He is already tall. In addition to the understatement, he is about to kill people in a few words. It really makes people feel a little high.


    "Brother ye..."


    Li Jing doesn''t want these things to affect Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan, and doesn''t want them to get into trouble.


    But just a mouth, see ye Lingfeng waved his hand, then continue to stare at the young man "ban?"


    "Don''t believe in my energy?" The young man didn''t pay attention. He pushed his hand toward Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder heavily, and sneered: "brother, when heroes save beauty, they choose people. Even if you really get her, you''ll get a thousand people riding on ten thousand people. It''s no fun to play with her... "


    Son of a bitch! When ye Lingfeng heard this sentence, he couldn''t help it. First of all, Li Jing and he are friends. Even if they are not, anyone who hears such ugly words will be angry. He grabbed the other person''s palm on his shoulder with one hand, stepped back abruptly, and then patted the other person on the elbow!


    Four two thousand catties! This action seems simple, but if someone who knows the ropes is here, he will surely find that the timing, strength and angle of Ye Lingfeng''s hand are extremely exquisite and accurate. It seems to be a soft and weak Dodge, but in fact it is the essence of Taijiquan.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, it was too late to stop. Under the pain of his arm, he stepped back two steps. His forehead was sweating, and his arm was numb, unable to lift the slightest strength.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, there was a little bit of surprise and panic!

 Chapter 320

    The young man was also angry. After two steps, he wanted to kick his legs. However, as soon as his legs were lifted up, there was another sharp pain. One of them was unstable and knelt down like this.


    Ye Lingfeng holds a cigarette in his mouth and looks at each other with a smile. "Well, even if you say something wrong, you don''t have to kneel down like this. But for the sake of your sincerity, and I''m still a kind person, this time it''s OK! "


    It has to be said that the young man''s appearance is quite similar to those who worship the Buddha.


    In a word, Rao is in a bad mood. Tang Yan can''t help but laugh. She is so hurt that she says that it''s him who made people lie on the ground. However, she still says that they are kowtowing and apologizing.


    Kind, is there such a kind person? These two words and this guy are absolutely out of touch.


    "Son of a bitch!" The young man got up angrily. The pain in his right knee was less than the anger and shame in his heart.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and strides towards the young man.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the young man''s face changed and asked with fear.


    "Don''t do anything, just see you don''t have a long memory, want to leave a mark for you!" With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng threw his cigarette butt directly on the back of the young man''s hand, ignoring his howling. He just raised his foot and stepped on it, with an indifferent look.


    At this time, Tang Yan, Li Jing and Tao WANYING have been completely shocked. Especially the latter two, who had never seen Ye Lingfeng so violent, opened their mouths wide and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister Tang Yan, stop your fiance quickly, or he will die!" After a moment of gaping, Tao WANYING seems to have suddenly thought of something. She says to Tang Yan in an urgent voice, and there is a kind of domineering flavor in her voice.


    "Boy, you''re dead, you''re dead!" The cigarette end fell off the back of his hand and was put out by Ye Lingfeng''s foot. The young man laughed bitterly and stared at Ye Lingfeng, saying angrily, "I''m Xu Hao, the eldest grandson of the Xu family. I''m the future heir of the family. My family will give back everything you do to me today, which makes you feel worse than death!"


    The eldest grandson of the Xu family? How many Xu families are there in Beijing? As soon as this remark falls, Tang Yan''s eyelids start to jump wildly. Although she doesn''t know much about the top ten families in Beijing, she has also heard about the prestige of the Xu family.


    Xu family is one of the oldest families in China. Since last century, this family has been dominating the business world in China. Although it has declined in the middle, it still ranks ninth among the top ten families in Beijing.


    Although the Xu family has a huge industry, its population has always been sparse. In Xu Hao''s generation, he is the only child. Although his prestige in the capital can not be compared with Pang Tian, he is also a role that can walk horizontally.


    Is Ye Lingfeng the reincarnation of the disaster star? Just a few days after he arrived in the capital, he provoked most of the ten families? Tang Yan can''t help helping her forehead. She regrets that she brought her to the capital this time.


    "Xu family, is Xu family very powerful?" When ye Lingfeng heard this, he was just like a joke. Pang Tian was not afraid of it. What''s more, a Xu Hao stepped forward with one foot, and then stepped on Xu Hao''s cheek with a slight tiptoe. He said faintly, "apologize!"


    With these words, ye Lingfeng''s toes were a little more powerful. Along the corner of Xu Hao''s mouth, there was even red blood.


    "Sorry, I know it''s wrong..." Blood and saliva filled the mouth, bone piercing pain, just like the tide, wave by wave toward the brain, constantly attack, straight to call Xu Hao pain, finally defeated the battle, lamented and prayed.


    "I wish I had admitted my mistake earlier." With a smile, ye Lingfeng slowly raised his feet and sneered: "when it''s all right in the future, I always remember to look at the scar on the back of my hand. Don''t forget the pain when it''s good."


    "Stop it At this time, several tall men suddenly rushed into the restaurant door and rushed to the front and back of Ye Lingfeng. The leader waved his certificate and said faintly: "Ye Lingfeng, I suspect you are related to a crime of intentional injury. Our police station needs you to cooperate with the investigation and come with us."


    "It''s you?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned. After seeing the person clearly, his eyelids suddenly jumped and he was surprised. Then he looked at the other party and touched his nose. PI xiaorou did not smile and said, "we''re meeting again so soon. Which family are we going to be? Yuwen family or Pang family? Oh, it looks like the Xu family! "


    The middle-aged man in police uniform here is a guy who sent a large number of armed police to deal with Ye Lingfeng in Yuwen''s house a few days ago. It seems that the other person''s name is Zhou. Anyway, Yuwen Cheng seems to call him Lao Zhou.


    When Lao Zhou saw Ye Lingfeng, he was not surprised. He just had a bitter smile on his face. He sighed and took a deep breath, as if he had made some kind of decision.

 Chapter 321

    "Ye Lingfeng, don''t be too arrogant!" Old Zhou took a deep breath. His face turned red. Then he straightened up and said angrily, "I don''t know who you hurt, but I''ve received the above order. I want you to cooperate and go with us!"


    When he said this, Lao Zhou was full of confidence. He didn''t lie. He did receive an order from the top, and the arrest warrant was issued directly from the Ministry. Although he didn''t know what happened, he believed that with the arrest warrant, even if Qu de wanted to protect Ye Lingfeng, he had to weigh it over.


    "Even if you don''t know the cause of the matter, come and take people!" Ye Lingfeng soon knew the reason for this. I''m afraid it was all the Pang family''s fault. With a faint smile, he said, "Pang Tian''s life has been broken by me. It seems that Pang family has no face to say it!"


    Pang Tian? Who is Pang Tian? Old Zhou was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t understand what ye Lingfeng meant. But somehow, he always felt that Pang Tian''s name was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Prince..." At this time, Xu Hao, who is still paralyzed on the ground, is trembling. His beautiful face, which has been covered with blood, is now half pale.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhou''s face changed greatly. No wonder he was familiar with it. It turned out that it was the one! He can''t help but take a cold breath, and his eyes look at Ye Lingfeng like ghosts. Last time he offended Yu Wencheng and made Yu Wencheng''s house a mess. Now he provokes Pang''s family. What is Ye Lingfeng going to do?


    At the moment, he is completely confused. Although he has received the arrest order from the Ministry, he knows that what ye Lingfeng has done is absolutely no less than breaking into Yuwen''s house. But I didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so bold!


    Pang Tian, who is that? That''s the first dandy in Beijing! But it was the prince, who was trampled off by Ye Lingfeng!


    Tang Yan''s face is also changed greatly. At the moment, she finally understands that after ye Lingfeng was called away by Pang Tian last night, it''s not that nothing happened, and such a big thing happened.


    "Come on, it seems that I have to be arrested today!" Ye Lingfeng sighed helplessly, stretched his hands forward, and said freely to Chao Lao Zhou. Then Chao Tang Yan squeezed her eyes. "Wife, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Lao Zhou just invited me to have tea!"


    "No, we''re going together!"


    Tang Yan''s face soon recovered calm, even ye Lingfeng called her wife also didn''t care, then began to say, the tone is full of determination. Last time I broke into Yuwen''s house, she was worried to death. Now I offend Pang Tian. Will ye Lingfeng just go to tea?


    This matter seems to be because of her, how can she tolerate let Ye Lingfeng a person in danger!


    "Officer, is there some misunderstanding?" Li Jing also looks ugly, not to mention Ye Lingfeng is likely to be her lost brother, and even friends, she does not want to see the other party arrested by the police.


    Is it not enough for a granddaughter of the Lin family to be such a big star? Lao Zhou''s heart is full of complaints, and the Lin family is nothing more than that. But Li Jing has a special identity. She has many fans in China. She can forward hundreds of thousands of tweets on a casual microblog. If she really gets things online, she will never get away with it.


    What''s more, the Pang family refused to talk about it, which is a shame. It would be even more difficult to explain if the whole city was full of storm, and his black Shamao would stop here.


    "Come on, I''ll be fine!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile to Tang Yan, and then thought about it and said, "don''t worry, I''m not born to be a prisoner!"


    Tang Yan bit her lip and suddenly thought of something. She asked, "what''s the name of Qu de? And the old man that night, will they help you? "


    "I think so, but it doesn''t matter!" Ye Lingfeng shrugs. It''s best for Qu de and his son to help. If he doesn''t want to, he really doesn''t care about the small place in the police station. He broke out of the world''s famous black prison with his bare hands. Although the capital is big, can a small police station still shut him down?


    "Well, ye Lingfeng, be careful. Believe me, I will try my best After a long silence, Tang Yan clenched her lower lip and said a word, even a kind of determination in her tone.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. Then he looks back at Lao Zhou and says, "come on, Lao Zhou. I''m not familiar with the police station!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captain Zhou put the handcuffs on Ye Lingfeng''s hands and said in a cold voice: "let''s go!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is indifferent. He pinches his hands in his coat pocket and takes out a cigarette. After putting it in his mouth, he says to a young policeman beside him, "Please light my cigarette!"


    The policeman was stunned and looked at Lao Zhou at a loss. Lao Zhou waved his hand in a headache, and then he took out the lighter from his pocket.

 Chapter 322

    Lit a cigarette, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, spit out a cigarette ring, and strode out.


    His broad back seems to give people a feeling that even the mountains can''t be crushed, which not only makes Tang Yan and Li Jing look a little crazy, but also makes Tao WANYING, the initiator of this incident, stay at the moment.


    "Sister Tang Yan, I, I I''m sorry Tao WANYING back to God, see Tang Yan and Li Jing, she some at a loss to lower the head.


    Tang Yan voice slightly cold hum a, face expressionless turned around, the corner of the eye drops a drop of tears. Li Jing takes a complicated look at Tao WANYING, sighs, goes to Tang Yan and holds her hand, "Yan''er, he''ll be fine!"


    "I know!" Tang Yan silently nodded, the man again and again because of all kinds of things in danger, but again and again stood in front of him, with this, he should believe him.


    Tao WANYING looks a little guilty and stands in the same place. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Xu Hao, who was beaten with blood by Ye Lingfeng, sneers and says, "if you move the prince, you will be dead! You''re lucky! Believe me, that boy will die miserably. "


    At the moment, Xu Hao''s face was full of the look of watching a good play, some gloating and some ferocious. Looking at Tao WANYING, he said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you give me a hand? "


    Tao WANYING sobbed for a while, then obediently picked up Xu Hao, opened his mouth, and then said, "sister Tang Yan, Sister Li Jing, you bow your head, you can''t save Ye Lingfeng."


    Looking at Tao WANYING in front of her, Tang Yan suddenly feels strange, just like knowing Tao WANYING for the first time. She could hardly connect the woman in front of her with the little princess who was not familiar with the world.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called human relationship.


    "I''m sure he''ll be fine!" Coldly, Tang Yan takes a deep breath, turns around and walks out. But when she talks, her nose is sour, but her head is raised high, because she is afraid that when she lowers her head, tears will flow down.


    Don''t bow your head, tears will flow; don''t cry, people will look down on you; if so, what that man did, it''s meaningless! For that man, nothing can make him bow, this is the man she loves.


    Li Jing sighed, and her eyebrows were worried. For her, why not worry about ye Lingfeng? What''s more, this man may be his long lost brother.


    After going out of the restaurant, Li Jing and Tang Yan seem to have a tacit understanding of the separation. They all want to use their own relationship to rescue Ye Lingfeng.


    If it''s just an ordinary fight, they won''t be so worried, but it''s the Pang family that deals with Ye Lingfeng! How strong is the Pang family? The top ten families in Beijing rank second. It''s very easy to deal with Ye Lingfeng because of such a big influence.


    Tang Yan takes a taxi directly to the Lin family compound. Although she doesn''t know whether her grandfather is willing to help Ye Lingfeng, she has to fight for it!


    And now her only hope is that the Lin people, don''t let her down! Just like back then.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Yan arrives at the Lin family compound, she finds that not only her grandfather Lin Aotian is in the living room, but also her three uncles and Lin family elders.


    "Grandfather, I hope you can help Ye Lingfeng!" After Tang Yan finished, she told the story.


    After listening to her story, the whole living room suddenly quieted down, and many people''s faces changed greatly. What''s the Pang family? That family is more powerful than Yuwen family. Their little Lin family is absolutely impossible to provoke Pang family.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know if he wants to take my Lin family to death! It doesn''t matter if he dies, but if the pangs are going to anger us, what should they do? " Without waiting for Lin Aotian to speak, Lin Hai, the third elder of the Lin family, was already angry. He reached out and pointed to Tang Yan. He said angrily, "you are a disaster just like your mother!"


    Lin Hai has been wallowing in the commercial sea all the year round, and Pang''s industry even ranks among the top 500 in the world. Even his business achievements in recent years have something to do with the care of the Pang family.


    He can''t imagine what to do with his business if the Pang family is angry with the Lin family


    This words, Tang Yan body a shock, the whole person can''t help shaking, face slightly pale.


    All the Lin family members present are complicated. As long as they are old, they all know what happened to the Lin family in those years. Tang Yan''s mother fell in love with Tang Yan''s father, and the family was against it. Tang Yan''s mother bent on her own way and married her father in private, which led to the Lin family offending the big family in Kyoto at that time.


    Later, because of some of these reasons, the Lin family, especially the three brothers of the Lin family, were indifferent to Tang Yan''s family. Even when Tang Yan''s mother was injured in the accident and her life was on the line, the Lin family strongly opposed to offending a big family for the sake of a family traitor.


    This also makes Tang Yan disappointed in the Lin family and never return to the Lin family. Of course, Tang Yan doesn''t blame her grandfather Lin Aotian, because the situation was complicated at that time, but she didn''t like the whole Lin family except his grandfather.

 Chapter 323

    "Laosan''s words are right. You should take care of the things you cause. Don''t involve us in the Lin family!" Lin Yuan took a look at Tang Yan, then looked at Lin Aotian and said in a deep voice: "Dad, you can''t be confused about this. We Lin family and Pang family have always had a good relationship. We can''t tear our face because of this. Now we can only ask the pangs, not offend them! "


    Like Lin Hai, Lin Yuan''s official career has gone up and down in the past two years, and he knows the Pang family''s power in officialdom. If Pang''s family turns over, I''m afraid his previous achievements will be completely lost


    This is a heavy blow to the Lin family. Compared with the life and death of outsiders, in their view, it is absolutely impossible to compare with the interests of the family.


    "Big brother is right. What we should do now is not to help that son of a bitch, but to think about how to please the Pang family." See elder brother Lin Yuan rare didn''t raise a bar with oneself, Lin Hai thoughtfully to Tang Yan after seeing an eye, slowly way.


    "Not bad!" Seeing Lin Hai''s eyes, Lin Yuan also showed a clear color, and then said to Tang Yan in a warm voice: "Yan''er, it''s not that uncles don''t help you, they can''t offend the Pang family. If you really want to save that boy and help the Lin family. The best way is to go to Pang''s house in person and tell them that you are willing to marry Pang Tian and take care of him all your life! "


    Ask the Pang family to marry Pang Tian and take care of him all his life? Tang Yan looks up in amazement and stares at Lin Yuan, who is talking. She only thinks that Lin Yuan, who looks gentle, is almost the same as the beast of flood.


    This is my mother''s family? Is this my uncle? Why are they more indifferent than strangers? Even strangers, I''m afraid they can''t think of the dirty idea of using their niece to please others and take care of a eunuch for a lifetime?


    "Tang Yan, you should think about it. Although Pang Tian is no longer in charge, he is still the successor of the Pang family. As long as you marry her, you will enjoy endless wealth in the rest of your life. Not only you, but we Lin family will shine for you. For the sake of the family, don''t think about that son of a bitch. Listen to my uncle''s advice


    Although Lin Hai and Lin Yuan are also one of the top ten families, they are not at the same level. If they can unite with the Pang family, the Lin family will definitely get through the present predicament and gradually come to the top of the family list.


    Sitting on the chair, Lin Aotian closed his eyes slightly, didn''t open his mouth, and didn''t speak. But if you pay attention, you can find that his dry and yellow palm is slightly pinched.


    "Are you going to be shameless?" At this time, Lin Feng, the second son of the Lin family, who has been silent all the time, suddenly slaps the table and stands up. He looks at Lin Yuan and Lin Hai angrily and says in a deep voice, "what happened to the Lin family? You two bastards! I, Lin Feng, have you two brothers. Bah, shame!"


    "Face? What is a face? Can it serve as food and money? Second, you are a member of the military. Naturally, you don''t have to pay attention to the Pang family. This is standing and talking without backache. But let me tell you, although Pang''s family has not set foot in the military, it still has a lot of energy. If Yan''er marries in the past, it will do you all the good and no harm! "


    Lin Hai smiles coldly, and then tempts Lin Feng with a bewitching tone.


    "I will strive for my position by my own strength. I will never go astray, and I will not sacrifice my niece''s happiness for the rest of my life to get another Venus on my shoulder!" Lin Feng sneered and looked scornful.


    "By strength? Do you think this is an age of strength? " Lin Yuan sneered, then turned to look at Tang Yan, and said in a deep voice: "Yan''er, this matter is settled! I''ll go to your father''s and tell him I''m sure he''ll agree with me! "


    "It''s your honor to be married to Pang family, and it''s also our honor to Lin family!" Lin Hai continued, looking excited.


    "Son of a bitch!" All of a sudden, there was a furious voice. Lin Aotian, who had been slightly closed his eyes, didn''t know when he had opened his eyes. He stood up and looked at his three sons, especially Lin Hai and Lin Yuan. He said angrily, "how did Lin Aotian give birth to you two things?"


    "old man, you gave birth to us, we are soft bones It just means that your genes are not good enough. Besides, what''s the advantage of hard bones? You have to bend your head when you should bend down. Your old bones are hard, but what''s the mix of the Lin family these years? At the end of the top ten families, you don''t feel embarrassed. I''m ashamed for you. " Lin Hai sneers.


    "The second one''s words are not easy." Lin Yuan also a smile, then sink a voice way: "Pang family, we absolutely can''t provoke!"


    "Son of a bitch, you two sons of a bitch..." Lin Aotian''s face suddenly began to lose heat and turn white. His left hand covered his chest, and his right hand on crutches began to shake violently, as if he might fall down at any time.


    "We are evildoers..." Lin Hai light smile, light way: "you old don''t want to bow, we these sons can''t straighten up, so thousands of mistakes, the culprit is you old!"

 Chapter 324

    Lin Aotian has been angry completely speechless, not only his hands, his body has begun to shake violently. He never thought that he would work hard for the Lin family, but when he was old, he would have such two sons.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Lin Aotian felt, but he was powerless. Because his health was getting worse and worse these years, the family affairs had been handed over to his three sons for a long time, and some Lin family elders helped one of them.


    Today, although he still has a position in the Lin family, it''s his three sons who really have real power. I can''t imagine that in order to put everything down and give things to the three sons at the beginning, now they have the confidence and the most talkback!


    Tang Yan went up to hold the tottering Lin Aotian. Her indifferent eyes glanced at the two uncles. Then she said to Lin Aotian, "grandfather, forget it, I''ll think of another way. Don''t be angry! Originally, your health is not good... "


    "Angry? What''s the use of being angry? If you offend the Pang family, you''ll be dead! " Lin Yuan smiles indifferently and has no family affection to speak of.


    "Big brother, third brother, are you going to piss dad off?" Lin Feng''s face was slightly angry, and he took a step forward. His burly body looked at the two men and said angrily, "if you don''t want to help, then forget it. Why do you have to do this?"


    "Get out, you two, get out of here!" Lin Aotian was heavy with crutches in his hand, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Well, brother, let''s go, but I still said that. I offended the Pang family. We are all dead!" Lin Hai smiles coldly, looks at Lin Yuan and says, "let''s go to Pang''s house. Dad, he doesn''t want to beg for mercy. Let''s go down. The boat is going to sink. We can''t go overboard with him."


    After that, Lin Hai and Lin Yuan walked out of the house without looking back.


    In the whole living room, there was silence at the moment. Lin Aotian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After half a sound, he sat on the chair again. At the moment, his face seemed to have more wrinkles, and he was a lot older.


    Tang Yan can''t help sighing in her heart. Her uncles and some powerful people in the Lin family actually looked down on her mother as early as that year. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no way, she couldn''t have asked the Lin family.


    Thinking of this, she laughed at herself, then turned to Lin AO and said, "grandfather, I''m going to leave, and then I''ll think about other ways."


    "Yan''er!" Just as Tang Yan is about to leave, Lin Aotian slowly opens her mouth, but suddenly stops her. Her turbid eyes show a rare light. She turns to Lin Feng and says, "feng''er, your elder brother and third brother are not willing to help. Only you can accompany Yan''er to the police station to save Ye Lingfeng. If you can''t, ah..."


    With the ability of the Lin family, the hope of rescuing Ye Lingfeng from the Pang family is very slim. Even Lin Aotian doesn''t think it is possible.


    Tang Yan not from a Leng, not far from the second Lin Feng nodded, "I''ll accompany Yan''er to the police station in a moment!"


    "Grandfather can only help you. He doesn''t want to repeat your mother''s mistakes. But you have to be prepared. Those two bastards are right. They offended the Pang family. Only one of them died... " Lin Aotian slowly opened his mouth and showed a helpless smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Lingfeng arrived at a police station in a police car, he found that it was not the same place as the last police station. It should be a branch of Beijing.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng and Lao Zhou''s police car also slowly drove into the capital branch.


    As soon as he was brought into the building, a white faced middle-aged man came to meet him. He was wearing a uniform, and everyone met him respectfully and said hello to him. When the old man came with Ye Lingfeng, the middle-aged man frowned, "old Zhou, is not to catch a person? Why did it take so long? "


    "Liu Bureau, this boy is Ye Lingfeng, the one who wants to take it from above!" After looking at the middle-aged man, Lao Zhou leaned to the white faced middle-aged man''s ear and whispered, "I just heard that ye Lingfeng gave Pang Tian''s lifeblood..."


    "What?" In a word, Liu Ju was stunned by Lei Ji.


    Liu Fei is now the director of the Beijing Police Bureau. His status is extraordinary, but his glory is more striking because he was promoted by the Pang family. Moreover, the director of the Beijing police bureau can not be compared with other provincial capitals. Even if the director of the Public Security Department of other provinces comes, he is still equal to him.


    Even the old Zhou of the armed police brigade has to bend down in front of him, because Liu Fei''s current position is not small and has a close relationship with the promotion of the Pang family, so it shows that he is a senior official, but in fact he is a dog of the Pang family.


    The arrest warrant issued by Pang family to Ye Lingfeng is also directly in Liu Fei''s hands. Originally, Liu Fei thought it was a trivial matter, but he did not dare to slack off, because the Pang family not only knew him well and cultivated him, but also hoped for his future promotion.


    Now he heard that Pang Tian''s life was broken by Ye Lingfeng. How could he not be shocked. But at the same time of shock, his heart was even more excited, because it was absolutely a god given opportunity for him.

 Chapter 325

    As long as this matter is handled beautifully, Pang''s family will definitely reward their merits, and the hope of promotion will be even greater!


    "Lao Zhou, you reported it in time!" Liu Fei nodded slightly, patted Lao Zhou on the shoulder with a smile, then swept his eyes at Ye Lingfeng, and then said meaningfully, "come on, take him to the interrogation room. Since you are here, remember to greet him well."


    Old Zhou Wen Yan immediately took a look at Ye Lingfeng. Why didn''t he recognize the meaning of Liu Feigang''s words? However, even if he knew it, he could only turn a blind eye. Who let Ye Lingfeng offend the Pang family?


    Last time, the Yuwen family made Lao Zhou lose face, so Liu Fei wanted to teach each other a lesson. In fact, he was a little happy.


    "Come on, let''s eat out!" Liu Fei seems to be in a good mood, and immediately pulls the old Zhou Dynasty out.


    As for ye Lingfeng, he was taken to one of the interrogation rooms in the office building by two policemen in the police station. The two policemen obviously heard what Liu bureau had just said, and they didn''t have too much scruples in their hearts. As soon as they entered the interrogation room, they directly leaned Ye Lingfeng on a chair.


    After doing all this, one of the policemen winked at the other, and then a burly policeman immediately locked the door with a smile, and then rubbed his hands and fingers, and suddenly gave out bursts of bony cracking.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at it, then the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and then sneered, "have you opened the monitor? It''s not all said on TV that surveillance should be turned on during interrogation to prevent torture and extortion of confessions. "


    He couldn''t see what they were trying to do, but he didn''t point it out and pretended to be on guard.


    "Fart! Laozi, when they are trying a case, still use you to teach them? " The burly policeman glared, slapped the table, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer: "boy, did you hear the order just given by Liu bureau? Let''s take good care of you


    "I hear you! So you Liu Bureau really know how to be a man. In fact, you don''t have to say hello. I''m very casual. You can serve a pot of tea and throw a packet of cigarettes. I''m very satisfied! " Ye Lingfeng smiles.


    The two policemen were stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. The burly policeman pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile, "it seems that you are really a stunned young man. Do you know what the greeting of Liu Bureau means?"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged, "I don''t know. Would you like to give me a demonstration?"


    Another slightly skinny policeman sneered, then said with disdain, "demonstration, kneel down for me! When you are in the Bureau, there is no such good thing for you to enjoy! "


    "On your knees?" Ye Lingfeng murmured strangely, and then said, "I''m born hard and can''t kneel down. How about you kneel and I stand?"


    "Hard bones, what Tian Youzhi likes to do most is to break the hard bones inch by inch! Damn, I''m taking advantage of it. Today, even if you are beaten by iron, I''ll make you kneel down for me


    The burly policeman was full of flesh. He was grinning grimly. He was very good at interrogating prisoners in the Bureau. He had rich experience, and seldom refused to accept, because those who didn''t accept were broken a few ribs and went to the hospital.


    Another policeman, with a smile, gives Tian Youzhi a thumbs up, because the latter is really a good interrogator. Although he is often complained about, Liu bureau is on top of him, so everything can be suppressed.


    Just when the policeman was smiling, he suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes, and then heard a loud bang. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at Tian Youzhi who was sitting on the ground. When he looked at Ye Lingfeng again, he found that the other party didn''t seem to move more than half a minute and was still chained to the interrogation chair.


    What''s going on? The policeman had a suspicious and strange look on his face. However, Tian Youzhi, who was sitting on the ground, got up from the ground and patted the dust on his buttocks. He pointed to Ye Lingfeng in an angry voice and said, "boy, you have seed. You dare to fight back!"


    Although they didn''t see what happened just now, the burly policeman was not stupid. He knew that he must have tripped himself when he didn''t pay attention. But it didn''t matter. The important thing was that he was angry!


    Ye Lingfeng leisurely took out a cigarette from his pocket. He never knew where the lighter from lit the cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring and said, "eh, how did you just sit on the ground?"


    "Hard mouth! I see how good you are Tian Youzhi snorted angrily, and immediately walked over with two steps. Raising his foot was a kick. He believed that with his own strength, he would definitely step on the other side''s leg, because in his opinion, it was the other side''s leg that tripped him.


    However, at the moment when he stepped down, he was surprised to see that the other side''s right foot was waving like lightning at an amazing speed. With a click, Tian Youzhi''s body suddenly fell to one side and fell to the ground again.

 Chapter 326

    For anyone who sees Ye Lingfeng''s hands being handcuffed like this, he will think that the latter is the fish on the chopping board and will be slaughtered! However, no one thought that handcuffs were useless to Ye Lingfeng.


    Tian Youzhi is lying on the ground, covering his leg and sweating. Even a big man like him can''t stand the pain of a broken leg.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and makes him kneel down? This kind of thing has never been his turn, even in his teens, when he was accidentally put into the black prison, the harsh and heinous punishment didn''t make ye Lingfeng bend, let alone kick his legs.


    And the so-called darkest black prison in Eastern Europe was finally destroyed by him.


    "You, you are attacking a police officer, attacking a police officer!" The rest of the policeman''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that a man with his hands being tortured could be so powerful!


    "Bang!" A dull hum came, and Tian Youzhi fell to the ground in a daze.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the remaining policeman and shrugged, "attack the policeman? What evidence do you have that I assaulted the police? "


    Then he pointed to the monitor camera on the ceiling and grinned, "if I guess well, this camera doesn''t work at all, does it?"


    This young policeman is very regretful. Indeed, when ye Lingfeng is taken into the interrogation room, he turns off the camera. After all, he and Tian Youzhi intend to torture the boy. Of course, when they do these shameful things, the fool will open the camera and leave evidence.


    But he did not expect that things did not go according to their plan. But at the moment, the young policeman''s face showed an incredible look. He looked at Ye Lingfeng''s hand and couldn''t help swallowing, "you, how about your hand..."


    Ye Lingfeng finished his last cigarette, reached out and threw his pipe on the ground, stepped forward to stamp it out, then raised his hands with a smile and said, "you mean my handcuffs, right? Can this trap me? "


    If handcuffs work for him? Then he doesn''t deserve to be around for so many years!


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, you are attacking a police officer. I have the right to kill you at any time! " When he said that he was killed, the policeman''s eyes suddenly brightened and immediately groped in his trouser pocket. However, he soon turned black because his gun was not on him.


    Just as he wondered if he had fallen into the office or somewhere, he saw that ye Lingfeng was holding two swarthy things in his hand. "Are you looking for this thing? Hehe, it''s amazing that your gun flew into my pocket! "


    What''s going on? Looking at the two guns in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the young policeman''s pupils suddenly contracted. The gun is a dead thing. How can it fly? But when did the other party touch the gun unconsciously? And not only his, but also Tian Youzhi''s gun.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned, and then made a pair of things that let the young police die, because ye Lingfeng opened the safety bolt, loaded the gun!


    How could he not know the power of the gun? Just one shot, a bullet will send him to the west, so his life is hanging on the muzzle at the moment. Once the other side pulls the trigger, his life will be over.


    "I''m not used to using your 64S." Ye Lingfeng played with the pistol, then reluctantly threw it to the ground. He had no love for the general gun, and now he preferred to use his fist!


    A group of black shadows came whistling, and the young policeman had no time to react, so he was directly smashed on the ground. The handsome face was covered with blood overflowing from the top of his head.


    "Pang''s family is really bad. It''s disappointing to find such a pile of rubbish to deal with me if it''s really the only one like this!" Ye Lingfeng wiped it from his pocket and took out a cigarette. After lighting it, he took a deep breath and put one foot on the other''s face.


    "Attack the police! Son of a bitch, you are attacking the police. Believe it or not, you will be killed if you don''t get out of the police station! " Although his face was trampled by Ye Lingfeng, the young police were still hoarse, trying to arouse the attention of outsiders.


    But this room in the interrogation room is a special room that pays attention to confidentiality and safety. The sound insulation effect is not bad, so you can''t hear the slightest sound outside.


    "Assaulting the police? You are only allowed to fight against me, but I''m not allowed to resist? " Ye Lingfeng has been rising slightly recently, and his feet are gradually exerting force. The powerful force directly makes the young policeman short of breath.


    "Is it me who assaulted the police, or did you and Tian Youzhi fall asleep and fight each other in sleepwalking?" Little by little, ye Lingfeng''s face was wearing a faint smile.


    Devil! A word flashed out of the young policeman''s mind. Looking at the man in front of him, deep fear and fear sprang up in his heart. He swallowed his throat difficultly and finally gave in. He bowed his head and said in a sad voice, "I''m the injury caused by the fight between Tian Youzhi and me!"

 Chapter 327

    When Liu Fei and Lao Zhou came back from eating out, they found a military jeep parked in front of the police station building. Liu Fei didn''t feel anything and went straight in. However, Lao Zhou frowned and thought of something. Then they said, "Liu Bureau, the armed police brigade has something to deal with. I''ll go back first!"


    Liu Fei was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I would like to say that I will personally interrogate Ye Lingfeng with you in a moment. Well, if we have a chance to drink together!"


    "Well, it''s really something. Next time!" With a smile, Lao Zhou separated from Liu Fei. His brow wrinkled. His intuition made him feel that things were far from as easy as he thought. Ye Lingfeng was really a hot potato. No matter Ye Lingfeng or Pang family, he couldn''t offend too much. Otherwise, no matter which side he was, he would feel bad!


    Liu Fei entered the police station and was about to go back to the office when he saw a middle-aged man and a woman standing in the office hall. He recognized each other at a glance, and then walked over with his eyes turned. "Brother Lin, what brings you here?"


    As soon as Lin Feng saw Liu Fei, he frowned and said, "director Liu, your police station said that my nephew and son-in-law Ye Lingfeng just came to cooperate with the investigation. How did you enter the interrogation room now?"


    Lin''s farce over, Lin Feng and Tang Yan rushed to the police station, want to see the situation of Ye Lingfeng. But as soon as they got into the police station, they were stopped and said they would not be visited.


    Although Lin Feng has few words, he is not a fool. Especially after spending so many years in Beijing, he has heard a little about the torture methods in some police stations. How can not see, Liu bureau is now afraid to delay time.


    "The police have a rule that interrogation should take place before visiting. Brother Lin, take it easy. I''ll take you to see him later. " Director Liu lit a cigarette and looked down at Lin Feng. He said with a smile.


    If he was normal, he would never dare to be so arrogant in front of Lin Feng, but knowing that ye Lingfeng had trampled on the lifeblood of Prince Pang Tian, he would know that ye Lingfeng was finished, and the Lin family, one of the top ten families, had offended him, it was ok, anyway, Pang family would help him. What''s more, the Lin family is afraid to face the anger of the Pang family.


    "How can you do that? Is there any royal law left? " The door of the interrogation room is closed, can''t hear any sound, time has passed so long, also don''t know how ye Lingfeng, Tang Yan anxious, can''t help frowning cold voice.


    "Wang fa?" Liu Fei light smile, up and down scan Tang Yan, light way: "here, I am the king!"


    "A broken director, good prestige, don''t let in, believe me to kill you?" Lin Feng can''t bear it, hands toward the waist a touch, the muzzle of the black hole, directly aimed at the head of Liu Bureau.


    Although Lin Feng is Lin family, but in the army created him a hot temper, now stubborn temper up, also finally unbearable! If ye Lingfeng is someone else, he doesn''t matter, but he is Tang Yan''s fiance!


    Over the years, because of the original sister''s things, let Lin Feng very guilty! I always feel sorry for my sister and my niece Tang Yan. That''s why I was in the Lin family just now, because I had a lot of trouble with my elder brother and third brother.


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, Liu Fei was also scared out in a cold sweat, but then he calmed down and didn''t believe that the other party would really shoot, so he sneered and said, "take the guy out and shoot. If you''re brave enough, just shoot this one!"


    He didn''t believe that Lin Feng had the courage to shoot. The capital was at the foot of the emperor. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, even the slightest sound of explosion would make the whole city stormy, let alone some people dare to shoot in the police hall.


    If Lin Feng really dares to shoot, even if the Pang family doesn''t fight, even the king of heaven can''t protect the Lin family!


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. His face was gloomy with anger. At the age of 16, he was sent to the army by his old man. After decades of training, not only did he not smooth his edges and corners, but also made him look like a copper pea that was not cooked and hammered.


    Although he has been transferred from the local military region to the military department, his hot temper has not changed. It is precisely because of his hot temper that his official career has been stagnant all these years.


    But he also understood that Liu Fei was not joking. Once he fired, let alone Baoye Lingfeng, he could not even keep himself. Master Lin''s influence is no longer there, and the Lin family is declining. This is a fact that all people in the capital are aware of.


    Hate only hate, you can''t reach the summit, can''t show your ability and ambition, otherwise why?


    "Shoot, Lin Feng, if you have the guts, shoot! If you shoot, the Lin family will be finished! " The more angry Lin Feng is, the more proud Liu Fei is.


    "It''s just shooting. I''ll show you one!" At this time, a rough voice suddenly came, followed by a shadow suddenly jumped out, directly grabbed the gun from Lin Feng''s hand, and then neatly stretched out his hand to pull the safety bolt, and then pulled the trigger, shot at the top of Liu Fei''s head!

 Chapter 328

    Bang! Whistling bullets with smoke, straight through the big cap on Liu Fei''s head, wiping his scalp.


    WOW! The feeling that the bullet passed through his scalp made Liu Fei''s legs begin to tremble violently. Then, the blue and black trousers suddenly began to get wet, and a smell of smell began to escape along the crotch.


    "Brother Qu!" At the same time when the gunshot rings, Tang Yan looks back in a trance and finds that the shooter is Qu de who was seen in Yuwen''s house last time!


    "I just said that I was the king of law. How could I be scared to pee my pants after such a while?" Looking at Liu Fei''s advice, Qu De''s rough laughter resounded through the air. Then he put the gun in Lin Feng''s hand, patted Lin Feng on the shoulder heavily, and said: "brother Lin, remember in the future, when you meet someone who wants you to shoot, just shoot directly. Don''t think so much!"


    "Who are you? Are you tired of shooting at the police station?" At this time, Liu Fei finally woke up from the shock, turned to the police station and yelled: "are you dead? Can''t you hear the gunshot? Get out of here and shoot this murderous thug on the spot


    The shot just now had already alarmed the people in the police station, but no one thought that someone would dare to shoot at the gate of the Beijing police station. By the director of this voice a shout, immediately rushed out seven or eight police, black muzzle surrounded Qu De.


    "Lao Liu, who gave you the right to shoot people?" Just after several policemen pointed guns at Qu de and opened the insurance, a dignified voice suddenly came over, "they also said that they are the king''s law. After being a policeman for so many years, don''t you know that our power is given by the party and the people, and our king''s law is fair and just!"


    Liu Fei was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked around, only to find that the speaker was Zheng Dequan, deputy director of the police station, who was not very familiar with him. He sneered: "deputy director of the police station, do you think you can protect the person who shoots at the door of the police station with you?"


    Zheng De is over 60 years old in Beijing police station, because he has a high reputation in the police station. Although he is a deputy, he should not be underestimated. However, Zheng Dequan will soon reach the retirement age in two or three years.


    Especially after the Pang family helped Liu Fei to the right position, Zheng Dequan gradually withdrew from the power struggle. Liu Fei didn''t expect that Zheng Dequan would jump out at this point, trying to protect a guy who shot without authorization.


    "I really can''t protect..." Zheng Dequan turned respectfully and said with a smile, "but this old man can protect him!"


    At this time, many people found that there was a thin old man behind Zheng Dequan.


    "Old chief, here you are!" After Zheng Dequan''s salute to the old man, he said sincerely.


    Old chief? Liu Fei was stunned when he heard that the thin old man was familiar. Then, I suddenly thought of a rumor about Zheng Dequan in the police station. It is said that Zheng Dequan was born in a peasant family and had no background. The reason why he was able to take the upper position was that he was outstanding in a border war in the 1980s and became a contemporary general.


    Then Zheng Dequan withdrew from the army and was transferred to the police station because he was injured.


    "Qu Lao..." At the thought of this rumor, Liu Fei''s scalp began to feel numb, and he finally recognized the identity of the old man in front of him.


    "You even know me..." Qu Lao''s face was slightly angry. He glanced at Liu Fei noncommittally and said in a slow voice: "it''s not easy. It''s really not easy. It''s not easy to come to the grassroots. I saw a scene that makes people worried! You are the king Dharma. What are you? How dare you call yourself the king Dharma? I''ve retired for many years and lived for such a long time, but I''ve never seen any arrogant person who dares to claim to be the king''s law. "


    The police station in Beijing is still a grass-roots unit. Who is this old man? Those policemen who still hold guns are stunned when they hear Mr. Qu''s dignified words. And when they think back to the "old Qu" that the director just called out to his grandson, they finally understand the identity of the old man in front of them: the God of war of China, Qu Rong!


    "Well, I don''t care who you are, the Pang family or the Yuwen family. I don''t want you to be here tomorrow! Others, follow me in Qu Rong snorted coldly. He didn''t even take a look at Liu Fei. He walked inside with a big stride. When he came to Lin Feng''s side, his face looked a little better. "Lin Ao was born with so many sons, and finally gave birth to a man with bones!"


    Lin Feng''s whole blood is burning. He suddenly raises his hand and makes a military salute to Qu Rong. Who is this? This is the absolute leader of the military, and also his idol at the beginning of his military career.


    It''s over. It''s over. Even Pang''s family can''t keep themselves! Liu Fei, who is left out in the cold, is completely confused. He looks at Qu Rong, Qu de and Lin Feng as they enter. His eyes darken and he almost faints.

 Chapter 329

    Qu Rong, the God of war, is a loyal man! Even if the pangs want to make things difficult for him, they have to weigh the weight of the tombstones of the Qu family in the national martyrs cemetery. In front of the old man, his official career has come to an end! Not only that, I''m afraid those dirty things under his buttocks these years will be shaken out and will be in jail for a lifetime.


    "Open the door!" Led by the respectful policeman, Qu Rong goes to the door of the interrogation room and looks at the locked door.


    Following behind the master Qu, looking at the door of the interrogation room slowly twisted open by the little policeman, Tang Yan''s heart suddenly hangs to her throat. She had heard about the dark side of the interrogation room for a long time. She could not bear to see the pictures in the interrogation room. She could not imagine what ye Lingfeng was like now.


    Just as she closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene inside, a familiar voice came out of the interrogation room.


    "Brother Qu, I knew you would come! Ha ha... " Ye Lingfeng''s familiar laughter came from his ear. It was full of vitality and a little ruffian. It seemed that people who had just been tortured could make it.


    What''s going on? Tang Yan opens her eyes in consternation and looks into the interrogation room, but the picture in front of her is that she can''t laugh or cry.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng was sitting in a good chair with her feet up and her legs up on the interrogation table. She also had a Chinese root in her mouth. She was puffing and puffing. She had a relaxed smile on her face, which was called moistening.


    At the interrogation table, the two policemen were trembling and sitting opposite each other, their faces black and blue, holding the notes with a face of grievance.


    "What''s going on?" Rao is master Qu, who can''t help laughing and scolding.


    "It''s nothing. Just now, these two police comrades were sleepy. They suddenly got sleepwalking and were fighting with each other. I couldn''t stop them. No, the trial is just beginning


    Ye Lingfeng finished smoking his last cigarette and threw it on the ground. He raised his head and asked the two young policemen, "is the trial over? I''ve already told you what happened! "


    "All of them?" Without waiting for the two policemen to answer, Mr. Qu frowned and glanced suspiciously at the two nervous policemen. He immediately went over and took a look at the notebook.


    After a look at the contents, Rao is a serious face, and he can''t help laughing.


    "Well, I would not have come if I knew you had such a good life here! Come on, Ted, let''s go back! " The old man put down his notebook, stares at Ye Lingfeng with a straight face, then turns to Qu De.


    Qu de said with a smile, "Oh!"


    Ye Lingfeng quickly stood up from the chair, easy hands out of the handcuffs, and said with a smile, "don''t, old man, since you''re here, take me out with you!"


    Qu Mao didn''t answer. He turned and looked directly at Zheng Dequan. "Xiao Zheng, I''ll take it away. Is that ok?"


    "Old chief, if you want to lead people, naturally there will be no problem!" Zheng Dequan nodded and joked, not to mention that the old chief just asked him for someone. Even if he wanted to take him to the battlefield, he pinned his head on his waistband and didn''t blink an eye when he charged.


    Qu Mao nodded and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that this matter was basically settled, and went out. When he came to Tang Yan, he said with a smile, "look at me, isn''t it good? Why, don''t you cry


    "I didn''t cry..." Tang Yan wiped to wipe cheek, pretty face some tiny red, don''t dare to see the eye of leaf Ling breeze, turn round and then walk toward outside.


    Ye Lingfeng angrily touched his nose. He was deeply moved. Although he quarreled with Tang Yan again and again or made the latter unhappy, after he really met danger, he was always the woman standing behind him.


    A group of people came out of the interrogation room and passed the office hall. Just as they were about to leave the police station, a group of people came in from the outside. When they saw Zheng Dequan, one of them said in a deep voice, "Zheng Dequan, who asked you to release people? Believe it or not, I''ll dismiss you immediately


    Qu de can''t help but feel stunned by this sudden voice. Even if he doesn''t have enough evidence, he can''t directly get rid of Zheng Dequan''s job. Who is the bearer? How can he say so?


    Even ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at the past. It seems that he needs some twists and turns to leave here today!


    The speaker is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He doesn''t need to be white faced and looks very ordinary. But standing there, he feels like a superior who is not angry and arrogant. Obviously, he is a person who often gives orders.


    Next to the middle-aged man was an old man with a goatee. He was not too tall and his hair was gray. But although he is old, the old man''s eyes are extremely sharp and shining. As long as he is swept by his eyes, it will make people feel cold and want to surrender.

 Chapter 330

    These two people know that their identities are not simple. Of course, from the people behind them, we can see that Liu Fei, who was just pale with fright, is now following his grandson. There are also several dignified figures in the capital, Lin Hai and Lin Yuan of the Lin family, and Xu Hao, who has a good face.


    However, these people only stand at the back, which is enough to show that the identity of the two people in front is not simple. Of course, it is also possible that the old man with goat beard is not simple.


    The white faced middle-aged man had a slightly angry face and glared at Zheng Dequan with sharp eyes. "Zheng Dequan, what do you have to say?"


    "Vice Minister Li!" Zheng Dequan said with a bitter smile, because Vice Minister Li is the first vice minister of the Chinese police department, and it is very likely that he will become the top leader.


    The most important thing is that this man is Zheng Dequan''s immediate superior. It''s absolutely easy for him to get rid of him.


    "What a prestige. It''s the man I took away. Do you want to take away my position? " Qu Mao stood behind him, but now he gave a cold smile. However, what he looked at was not vice minister Li, but the old man behind the middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man hears the speech, he looks embarrassed and withdraws from the post of God of war. Even if he really has the ability, he should consider whether he can block the millions of mouths of the Chinese military before he starts.


    "Qu Mao, do you really want to tear up the friendship between our two families for the sake of a suckling boy and stand opposite to Pang Youdao?" Goatee old man face fearless color, light mouth way, although the tone is flat, but full of prestige.


    It''s really the Pang family! Listening to the old man''s words, ye Lingfeng''s smile suddenly appeared. From the time the old man appeared, he found that his face was somewhat similar to Pang Tian''s, but he didn''t know the relationship between them.


    Things in the capital are more troublesome than those in Tongzhou. After beating a small one, an old one will emerge, and it''s endless.


    This is a bit of a headache. If it''s small, I''ll fight! The key is that these old people can''t fight or scold! It''s a headache!


    "Ha ha, I''m a stubborn old man. How dare I stand on the opposite side of the Pang family, whose grandson calls himself Prince..." Qu Mao gave a cold smile, full of disdain, and said lightly: "but this boy is from our military. The military and police are separated. It seems that it''s not your Pang family''s turn to intervene in this matter, right? Vice Minister Li, do you think so? "


    Vice Minister Li bowed his head and did not dare to speak. He could not see that Qu Mao was determined to fight with the Pang family. Both sides are people he can''t afford to offend. The king of hell fights. Why does he bother to get involved in it and get into trouble?


    What''s more, Qu Mao''s words are right. The separation of military and police forces is the law of the founding of China. What happened to the people in the army is naturally managed by a special inspection team in the army. It''s not their turn to intervene in the police department.


    "After all, the two little guys fight and make trouble. The one who has a hard fist has great ability. He can''t beat others. What''s the matter with moving soldiers home?" After the voice fell, Qu Mao received another light sentence.


    Well said! Ye Lingfeng laughs. The old man''s words make people feel comfortable. To tell you the truth, he also looks down on the style of those dandies. People in their twenties and thirties, just like children who have not been weaned, can''t beat others, so it''s no shame to go home and look for adults.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Qu Rong is determined to do right with me!"


    Pang Youdao''s face was livid and his eyes were cold. His eyes were just like a knife. He wanted to cut Ye Lingfeng into pieces and said, "don''t say that I know this guy is not from your military. Even if he is from the military, Qu Mao, do you think Pang Youdao can''t deal with him?"


    It''s not surprising that the Pang family is so angry. Over the years, the Pang family has a deep foundation and has been firmly established as the second family in the capital. Although there is a mysterious family in front of them, they almost don''t care about the affairs of the world, so they always treat themselves as the first family in the capital.


    And Pang Jiazhi is not the first family in Beijing, they want to climb higher! And all hope is on Pang Tian. They also helped Pang Tian establish the princeling party secretly, which once helped Pang Tian build momentum.


    But no one thought that a Ye Lingfeng appeared in the middle of the way, and he killed Pang Tian''s lifeblood. This is tantamount to hitting Pang''s family in the face and making Pang''s family lose the hope of a family.


    Over the years, Pang Tian has also shown his outstanding side since he was a child. He has earned a lot of face for him and Pang family, and has become a distant ancient martial arts practitioner. But now, he is destroyed by Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s not Qu Mao. He can stand and talk without backache. But how can Pang Youdao endure this humiliation, and he doesn''t clean up Ye Lingfeng. I''m afraid those who covet the Pang family in the capital think that the Pang family is a soft persimmon kneaded by individuals, and everyone wants to step on it. No matter in private or in public, he must not let Ye Lingfeng go.

 Chapter 331

    A word fell, the atmosphere in the field immediately dropped to below the freezing point. Qu Mao and Pang Youdao, whose eyes meet each other, though they have no physical contact, are already at daggers drawn.


    "This boy, I must take it today!" After a long time, old man Qu had a sneer on his old face. There was no doubt about his tone. People who knew him well knew that he was stubborn and no one could make him change his mind.


    "Believe me..." Pang Youdao not only sneered, but also his voice was plain, with a kind of cool killing intention. He said faintly: "this man, even if you, can''t take it away! Unless you take a dead man! "


    That''s a bit arrogant! Ye Lingfeng''s mouth slightly rises. He can see that Pang Youdao is determined to kill himself. If it wasn''t for Tang Yan''s safety, he would have run away. How could he be so passive like today.


    "No one can take him today!" Just at the door of the police station, when the atmosphere was colder than the barrel of a gun, a beautiful and moving voice suddenly sounded, and with that voice, a silver gray Rolls Royce phantom slowly came.


    Who, with such a big voice, dare to speak such arrogant language in front of the head of the second largest family in Beijing?


    As soon as the beautiful voice fell, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. I can''t help but wring my brows. I saw from Rolls Royce down, it was a graceful figure, beautiful face.


    "It''s just a smelly actor who sells singing. How dare he say such a big thing! Do you know who is standing in front of you? If you don''t want to die, kneel down and apologize! " As soon as he saw someone coming, Xu Hao stood up behind him and sneered.


    Why is Li Jing here? See people, Tang Yan brow is also slightly wrinkled, showing concern. Although it is true that Li Jing is a big star, there is no difference between ordinary people and those who are in high positions, especially those like Pang Youdao. As long as you move your fingers, you can make Li Jing evaporate.


    "As I said, none of you can take him today!" As if she had not heard Xu Hao''s words, Li Jing looked at Pang Youdao and other people.


    "I don''t want to involve more irrelevant people today!" Pang Youdao frowned slightly. He didn''t know why. He felt that Li Jing''s face was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. After a little silence, he said to Qu Mao: "today, whether you agree or not, this boy must pay the price for what he has done!"


    "What if I don''t?" Qu Mao opened his mouth in a fierce voice, but the old figure was like a sword. The God of war in China, the first man in the army, even now, he still retains the momentum of that year.


    "Just by you, Qu Mao..." Pang Youdao gave a cold smile, shook his head and said, "I can''t stop you!"


    "Such a good play, how can I lose my Yuwen family?" At this moment, a black Audi A8 came from the night, and stepped down from the car, a silver haired, energetic old man in a vermilion robe with emerald fingers. After getting out of the car, the old man glanced at Ye Lingfeng, then stood behind Pang Youdao and said, "Pang master, this son has made my Yuwen family lose all face. If my Yuwen family doesn''t wash away their shame, it''s hard to look up in the capital."


    Ye Lingfeng intrudes into Yu Wen''s house, injures Yu Wen Cheng, and finally retreats. This is yuwensong. He feels that the Yuwen family has lost face. He has long wanted to find a chance to kill Ye Lingfeng. Now that the Pang family is fighting, how can he stand by.


    Yu wensong''s appearance, called Qu Mao''s face, instantly became ugly. Just dealing with a pang family, he was a bit stretched, not to mention that now he added a Yuwen family


    This boy is really a troublemaker. He has offended the fourth and second families in the capital. They all wish they could kill him! Qu Mao shook his head with a bitter smile, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng. When he turned his head, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. He saw Ye Lingfeng with a cigarette in his mouth, with a indifferent look on his face. He did not care about these two families at all.


    This boy, enough seed! Qu Mao was speechless when he saw this. He didn''t know whether his action today was right or wrong.


    "Qu Mao, do you think that you alone can keep this boy with the help of our Pang family and Yuwen family?" The appearance of Yu wensong makes Pang Youdao more confident, and his voice becomes colder and sharper.


    "If you want to take ye Lingfeng, step on my body first!" Li Jing comes forward, opens his arms, eyes slightly red in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    This can''t help but let Ye Lingfeng face stunned, even Tang Yan also look at Li Jing and ye Lingfeng eyes strange up, this is the so-called true feelings? It seems that Li Jing really likes Ye Lingfeng. Tang Yan''s heart is slightly sour.

 Chapter 332

    "Go away, you who don''t know what to do!" Pang Youdao frowned slightly and showed his murderous spirit. Although he thinks Li Jing looks familiar, he doesn''t think that Li Jing alone can stop the Pang family and Yuwen family.


    "Master Pang is really old and strong. At such an old age, he is still so angry!"


    But at this moment, along the silver gray Rolls Royce, there was a flat voice. Then, a thin figure slowly stepped down from the car. Like he didn''t see all the people in the field, he made a sound and went straight to Ye Lingfeng. Then, after scanning Ye Lingfeng up and down, he said slowly: "these years, let you suffer ¡±


    who is this guy? Why is the tone so strange? Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and rubbed his nose. After he took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, he looked at the thin middle-aged man and said slowly, "uncle, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "It seems that you have really suffered a lot and don''t want to recognize me as a father. It''s my dereliction of duty, and I don''t blame you." The thin middle-aged man sighed and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder. Then he went to Qu Mao and stood side by side with him. He looked at Pang Youdao calmly and said slowly, "Pang master, Yuwen master, can you give me a thin face?"


    "Brother, from now on, we will be a family. You will never suffer any more!" At this time, Li Jing turned around and looked at the stunned and unbelievable Ye Lingfeng with tears on her face.


    Father? What is it? He didn''t understand why Li Jing called him brother and why this thin middle-aged man called him son.


    He can be 100% sure that the middle-aged man is absolutely wrong. Although he has many hobbies, he has not yet recognized his father''s hobby, and this makes him feel that something is wrong.


    Not to mention Ye Lingfeng, even Tang Yan is confused, but she can''t help but relax. If it''s Li Jing who regards Ye Lingfeng as her brother, then those strange actions before Li Jing can explain. It seems that I think too much


    "You forget about the jade pendant, and I have a jade pendant like this too..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s brow was frowning, Li Jing reached for a green jade pendant and raised it in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    I saw that jade pendant was green, just like the one that Datura gave to Ye Lingfeng. It''s just one side of the jade pendant. The carved handwriting is a small word "Jing". It''s obvious that "Jing Yi Yuan" is the name of the wearer of the jade pendant.


    So it is! Seeing the jade pendant, ye Lingfeng finally understood why everything was like this. It turned out that Li Jing took the Datura jade pendant with her and saw it, so she mistook herself for her lost brother.


    "This is the evidence. I''ve been doing too many business shows recently, so I didn''t wear the jade pendant with me. That''s why I''ve wasted so long on recognizing each other..." Li Jing came to Ye Lingfeng with tears on her face. Finally, she couldn''t help her grievance. She hugged Ye Lingfeng''s arm and put her head on his shoulder. She closed her eyes slightly. There were crystal tears running down the corner of her eyes. She said in a low voice, "brother, our family will never be separated again!"


    "Li xuanhuang..." Just when ye Lingfeng wants to explain the whole story to Li Jing with a bitter smile, Pang Youdao and Yu wensong finally see the thin middle-aged man''s face, and then scream out with one voice.


    Is this man famous? Looking at Pang Youdao and Yu wensong in amazement, Qu De, Lin Feng, Lin Hai, Lin Yuan and Xu Hao, the younger generation, all have doubts on their faces. They don''t understand how Pang Youdao''s reaction is so big.


    Li xuanhuang? It''s Li xuanhuang. Ye Lingfeng is Li xuanhuang''s son! If he comes here, does it mean that what happened here has been known by the family?


    As soon as the three characters of Li xuanhuang came out, Qu Mao''s eyes began to shine. Li xuanhuang''s identity, the whole capital and even the whole China, is very little known. Only those who are in charge of all the top circles, such as Qu Mao and Pang Youdao, are aware of it.


    He is the No.1 steward of the most mysterious family in Beijing! Over the years, Li xuanhuang has been responsible for the common affairs of that family. Although he is only a housekeeper, his status is higher than Qu Mao and Pang Youdao!


    "Housekeeper Li is here, but what''s your order?" After a long silence, Pang Youdao and Yu wensong look at each other, then slowly hang down their heads, with a respectful face and a deep voice.


    "It''s said that before you find that thing, China can''t be in chaos, at least the capital can''t be in chaos!" Li xuanhuang made a light voice. Although his words were plain, he had a sense of oppression like following the way he said, "this is the end of today''s business! Please let bygones be bygones, not to mention that the children of your two families made mistakes first! "

 Chapter 333

    "Steward Li, I don''t know if this is the meaning of the Lord, or are you passing a false order?" When Pang Youdao heard the speech, he raised his head in astonishment and asked Li xuanhuang in a deep voice. Ye Lingfeng trampled on his grandson''s lifeblood, and how can he accept the arrangement that everything is up to now? He even suspected that Li xuanhuang was faking public affairs for personal gain.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Pang, do you think I like joking?" Li xuanhuang sneered indifferently. His eyes suddenly became gloomy. He swept Pang Youdao''s face lightly and said slowly: "I''ve asked you to bring me a word. I''m joking that I''m the prince. I can''t help but acquiesce as an elder. What do you mean?"


    In a word, Pang Youdao''s face suddenly turns blue and white, and Yu wensong, standing beside him, is surprised to find that along Pang Youdao''s back, there is cold sweat dripping down, wetting his clothes.


    "Steward Li, please tell me that there is absolutely no disrespect in my Pang family..." Pang Youdao explains anxiously that he can''t care to investigate Ye Lingfeng now. If you annoy zunshang, he can''t imagine the result.


    "I don''t need any explanation!" Li xuanhuang broke Pang Youdao''s defense with a slight back of his hand, and then calmly said: "Pang Tian''s injury, you should treat him as a useless boy in my family, and teach him a lesson for your father!"


    "Go Pang Youdao trembled all over his body and clenched his fingers. After a long silence, he slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng like a bone rotting snake. Then he clenched his teeth and slowly burst out a word.


    Li xuanhuang didn''t pay any attention. He turned around and walked towards Ye Lingfeng again. He looked at Ye Lingfeng calmly and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''ve made you suffer!"


    A late arrival made everyone in the room sigh.


    What is fatherly love? This is fatherly love. Never say anything sensational, just quietly to do, to carry the burden for the family. That''s why so many literary giants say that father''s love is like a mountain.


    Not only that, while sighing, Qu maowang''s look at Ye Lingfeng was also somewhat different. If ye Lingfeng is really Li xuanhuang''s son, it is really a sparrow flying on the branch to become a Phoenix. Although I dare not say that I can walk across the capital in the future, there is absolutely no problem in trampling on a few dandies.


    Only in this way, if you want to bring this boy to the army, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    "Cough, uncle, I''m not your son!" But just as everyone is looking forward to it, waiting for ye Lingfeng''s eager picture of a long lost family reunion, ye Lingfeng has an embarrassed smile, rubs his nose and says with a bitter smile.


    "You won''t recognize me?" Li xuanhuang frowned slightly and looked at Ye Lingfeng in consternation. He said with some guilt, "I can''t blame you either. It was my negligence that made you taken away by your enemy. You should have suffered a lot these years."


    "Brother, don''t blame your father. He really blames himself..." Li Jing also tries to impress Ye Lingfeng.


    "This jade pendant is not mine. It was handed over to me and asked me to help her find out if there was another one with it." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, then turned his head to look at Tang Yan with a complicated look, and said slowly: "this point, Tang Yan can testify."


    "Sister Tang Yan, brother Ye Lingfeng must be cheating me?" When Li Jing hears the speech, she turns her head in dismay and looks at Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan''s face is also a little dim. Although looking at Li Jing''s pathetic eyes, she wants to cheat her good sister, but she really can''t say it. She can only slowly say: "Ye Lingfeng didn''t cheat you, it''s true."


    "No No Why is that? " Li Jing panicked and released Ye Lingfeng''s arm. She shook her head in a hurry. Then she stared at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and said, "where is the person wearing this jade pendant?"


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for her, too." Ye Lingfeng shook his head. He didn''t lie. During this time, he has been watching to see if he can find the trace of Datura.


    Li Jing completely collapsed. She thought that the reunion of her family was close at hand, but in the end, it was just a scene. Unable to bear the blow, she ran to the distance with tears streaming down her face and murmured: "where are you, where are you?"


    Ye Lingfeng sighed and wanted to chase Li Jing, but he took a half step and stopped. He knows that at this time, Li Jing needs to be alone. Unless Mandala appears now, his heart knot can''t be opened at all.


    Mandala is also looking for her own family, but her own family is also looking for her. Ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking about the bumpy woman. She can''t help sighing in her heart. At this time, where is the other party in the end? She has gone away and disappeared? Or did the prisoner find it?

 Chapter 334

    "If you see her, please tell her that we are looking for her all the time. As long as there is news about her, no matter it is mountains and rivers, I will arrive!" Li xuanhuang sighed repeatedly. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "thank you anyway. The news you brought let me know that all these years of hard work have not been in vain."


    "Sure!" Ye Lingfeng solemnly said that he was also an orphan. He understood the meaning of his family and was also eager to find his relatives. As long as he saw Mandala, he would tell him everything. After a little meditation, he took out the jade pendant, handed it to Li xuanhuang and said slowly, "this jade pendant is now returned to its original owner."


    "You can keep it and give it to her when you see her." Li xuanhuang did not answer, but said in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t say much, so he put the jade pendant away.


    "Don''t try to provoke the Pang family again. This time, you are lucky. If there is another time, I can''t guarantee you. Although the Pang family is too much, I don''t want to move them now. I will have a chance in the future. " Li xuanhuang also warned that he had a premonition from years of experience. He felt that this young man would never give up.


    "I don''t like to have overnight grudges." Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, took out a cigarette, narrowed his eyes and smoked, and said with a smile: "and don''t you think that if you keep the people who always want you to die alive, you won''t be able to sleep at night?"


    Li xuanhuang shook his head with a bitter smile. He had to admit that ye Lingfeng had a point. After reaching out and patting Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, he turns his head and goes to Li Jing. After all, for him, although Ye Lingfeng is good, his daughter is more important.


    "Smelly boy, your business is over. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise." As soon as Li xuanhuang left, Qu Mao stopped Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile. He could see that the sly boy was showing signs of escaping.


    Heart was seen through, ye Lingfeng had to rub his nose, and then joked: "old man, it seems that you didn''t help it?"


    "I''m willing to come, that''s enough!" Qu Mao winked at Qu De, who directly locked Ye Lingfeng''s hands with a catcher. Then he laughed wildly and said, "brother ye, don''t play with these ghosts in front of him. If you don''t go with the old man, he won''t give up. I advise you to be honest and obedient. "


    "OK, I''ll come with you and see how you attract me!" Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    In fact, from the beginning, he decided to go with Mr. Qu. No matter whether the Qu family helped in the end or not, it''s already a great favor for master Qu to come forward. He has to pay back this favor.


    "Second younger brother, Yan''er, you are too. Why didn''t you say that this boy knew housekeeper Li earlier, which made us worry in vain!" At this time, Lin Yuan and Lin Hai came over with a smile, with a flattering look on their face.


    "Father said, from now on, you two will not be Lin''s children!" Lin Feng disgusted to see these two guys, and said in a deep voice: "the friendship between our brothers is also cut off!"


    "Yan''er, you plead for your uncles..." Lin Yuan and Lin Hai shy face, looking at Tang Yan plead. At this moment, they seem to have forgotten, before they forced Tang Yan to marry into the Pang family, in order to quell Pang''s despicable behavior.


    This family confrontation without any smoke of gunpowder ended in nothing. But as long as people with a clear eye can see, it is not the Pang family, nor the Qu family, nor the Yuwen family, but the Lin family that has benefited the most.


    By chance, he stood with Qu Mao, the Chinese god of war, which means that the two families set foot on the same chariot. Everyone can imagine that under the cultivation of Qu Mao, Lin Feng, the general star, will rise in the Chinese sky.


    What''s more, Li xuanhuang''s attitude shows his dissatisfaction with the Pang family and the Yuwen family. This will cause the two families to maintain a state of forbearance for the time being. This is the best time for Qu family, the third largest family, to expand its strength.


    Under such circumstances, standing with the Qu family will surely make a great success. These two guys who are in favor of the situation don''t want to miss it.


    "Two boneless things, dare to say half a word more, believe it or not, I''ll break your two doglegs! I really don''t understand how Lao Lin Chizha gave birth to you two cowards


    Without waiting for Tang Yan to speak, Qu Mao swept the two people with disgust on his face. Then his eyes fell on Lin Feng and said slowly: "Lin Feng, you are also with us, just familiar with the environment!"


    Lin Yuan and Lin Hai are timid and dare not say a word, but their venomous eyes fall on Ye Lingfeng. In their opinion, if it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, how could they tear their faces with their old man and lead to Qu Mao''s dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 335

    For the eyes of these two counsellors, ye Lingfeng turned a blind eye. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that these two guys forced Tang Yan to marry into the Tang family. Otherwise, he would have been slapped in the face of these two bastards.


    "Where are we going, old man? Still going to my place? I think brother ye and brother Lin are suitable for me! " Qu de didn''t pay attention to the two guys either. He just rubbed his hands and looked excited and expectant.


    After thousands of waiting, ye Lingfeng finally got the chance to let go. He really didn''t want to miss it.


    "You boy, just want to pile all the good things on yourself." Qu Mao shook his head with a bitter smile, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng thoughtfully. A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said slowly: "smelly boy, I know you can''t see Qu Mao in your heart. This way, I''ll take you to a place where you can be convinced. What do you think?"


    Can I be convinced that the place I left behind is not born yet? Ye Lingfeng laughs and flicks the ash, but he just says that everything is decided by the old man, so he gets on the car behind him.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I won''t return your room. I''ll keep it for you." Just when ye Lingfeng was about to get on the bus, Tang Yan suddenly opened her mouth, her pretty face was slightly red, and even her pretty forehead was sweating slightly, just like a few words, which took all her strength.


    "Go back..." After hesitating for a moment, ye Lingfeng took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a smile at Tang Yan, and slowly said: "personnel manager, you can find a suitable person to do it, I''m not very suitable."


    After that, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand and pulled the door directly. Although Li xuanhuang came forward, the Yuwen family and the Pang family would not die to destroy him. What happened tonight, he had a thorough understanding of the abilities of these big families. In order to Tang Yan''s safety, he must leave Tang Yan for the time being. At least he must keep a certain distance from her before he is absolutely sure to protect her.


    "I''m not going back. I''ll keep it. I''ll keep it for you!" Tang Yan silver teeth tiny bite, fiercely a stamp foot, sink a voice way.


    "This girl..." Ye Lingfeng raised his hand and touched his nose. Although he had no smile on his face, he felt a little warm in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t see that you have a good relationship with women. There is someone willing to wait for you... "


    Although the window was closed, Tang Yan''s words were still vaguely heard by the car''s insiders. Mr. Qu Mao seemed to think of something in his memory. With emotion on his face, he reached out and patted Ye Lingfeng and said slowly, "since people are willing to wait, don''t let her wait too long. Waiting is the most difficult thing in the world."


    Tang Yan, I won''t let you wait too long. Ye Lingfeng smokes silently. Although there is still an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth, the five fingers hanging on the left side of his body are slightly pinched, and he has made an oath in his heart.


    "Do you want to share the past with me After a smile, ye Lingfeng comes to Qu Mao with a playful face and jokes.


    "Get out of the way!" Qu Mao pushed Ye Lingfeng away with a bad slap. After a few sighs, he gazed at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "smelly boy, believe me, the place I took you to is the quickest place to achieve your goal."


    Qu De, too, was full of expectation. Then he stepped on the gas pedal, and the Hummer, which he had refitted, suddenly sped away towards the suburbs of Beijing, with black smoke.


    Half an hour later, the car slowly stopped outside a concrete walled building in a remote suburb. The building is gray black, looks like a black box, simple and with a kind of wild beauty.


    Just after the car stopped, three or four strong men in casual clothes came rushing along the facade of the building. When they got close to the car and took the certificate from Qu Mao, they gave a military salute.


    This should be a secret base of Chinese military! Seeing the appearance of these strong men''s military salute and the faint breath of killing, ye Lingfeng quickly made a judgment in his heart. But somehow, he felt that the breath of these people was a little familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    "What is this place, old man?" Lin Feng is also stunned, look stunned. Although his position in the military was not high before, he was also a member of the central yamen, but even he did not know that there was such a base in the suburbs of Beijing.


    "Brother Lin, I think you should know that every year when military expenditure is allocated, there will be a batch of money into a mysterious account, right?" With a mysterious smile, Qu de led the people to the building and said with a smile.


    "It''s true." Lin Feng nodded, Qu de said is the truth, even he had personally responsible for the allocation of funds for several times, and just after thinking of here, his eyes suddenly a Lin, trembling voice: "here is that place?"

 Chapter 336

    "Yes, that''s the place!" Qu de clenched his fist with a thump, and glanced around with all his eyes. He looked like a miser, as if he wanted to swallow the place.


    Not cement, but anti coating materials, so even if there is a satellite flying over the sky, also can''t take pictures of the situation here! While Lin Feng, Qu de and Qu Mao are talking, ye Lingfeng is also looking at the surrounding layout. As he approached the wall, he could not help looking surprised.


    The layout of the building is very strange. The ceiling is covered with painting materials, covering the whole base. Although the sky is shrouded, but hundreds of watts of incandescent lamps, but the base light is bright, can not distinguish between day and night.


    What''s more, when people came inside, they were even more surprised to find that this place is more suitable for training than a base. The first thing you can see is a huge square of several kilometers.


    And in that square, there are three, three, two and two surrounded by a group of young men who are training. And after hearing the footsteps of someone entering, the young people stopped what they were doing and looked at the visitors.


    This place is not simple! See those young people''s eyes, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly have a kind of eager mood. He could see that in the eyes of these guys, there was a kind of wolf nature that was not seen in the army of Qu de!


    The so-called wolf nature, refers to the greedy, disabled, wild, violent character. Perhaps this kind of character is not desirable for ordinary people, but it is essential for the soldiers who want to win the battle in the future. Because without this kind of character, you can''t kill the enemy on the battlefield. The kindness of women is the most undesirable thing in life and death.


    Not only that, the wolf is also a team creature. Every time it hunts, it acts in groups. With wolf nature, we have this sense of teamwork. Only by fighting side by side can we make brothers paoze less injured.


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you want to fight with them? Do you want to be one of them? " Qu Mao saw that ye Lingfeng had been staring at the young people who had been training, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng held a cigarette in his mouth and said nothing with a smile. It''s really rare for these guys to have wolf nature, but in his opinion, they are very young, because he didn''t see the breath of struggling on the edge of life and death from these people. Wolves can only be regarded as wolves if they have hunted and seen blood. These guys can only be regarded as wolf cubs now.


    However, just in a training ground, people who practice wolf nature and teach them are not vulgar.


    "Old chief, are you here?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a height of only 1.6 meters, who was stronger than normal people, came to Qu Mao. After a military salute, he glanced at Ye Lingfeng and said, "is this the boy you told me about? However, I said in front of the scandal, if you want to become a wolf tooth, you must first pass me. Otherwise, even if you''re old enough to intercede, it''s impossible! "


    Wolf tooth, it is indeed wolf tooth. It seems that the legend is true. The mysterious fund every year comes to this place! Lin Feng''s whole blood is burning, looking at the middle-aged people''s eyes, is full of awe.


    Langya, the most mysterious existence of the Chinese military, is the king of all special forces to reach the place!


    Wolf teeth are mysterious, so all the tasks that can''t be talked about at the national level are performed by them!


    It is not that no one has ever questioned the existence of wolf teeth, and under such doubt, the military once organized a drill. The strength of an ordinary field division is equal to that of a hundred wolf teeth.


    However, what is surprising is that this exercise confrontation, which was not in any suspense in the eyes of all people, ended directly at the beginning of the exercise. Because no one knows when the wolf teeth actually penetrated into the core area of the field division and directly destroyed the command system. According to the judgment, the field division lost its combat capability!


    You know, from the beginning to the end, only half a day! Although no one knows what method Langya used to accomplish all this, no one has questioned the funds allocated to Langya since then.


    "Li Qiang, I''m sure I''m right. It''s really a genius to ask you to follow me and be a bodyguard. You should come to a place like Langya!" Qu Mao was not only dissatisfied with the middle-aged people''s words, but also praised them with a happy smile.


    China Shipping bodyguard! This ugly middle-aged man is actually a bodyguard of China Shipping! Lin Feng a Leng, in the eye eye''s earnest facial expression, ascend and strong a few minutes. To be a bodyguard of China shipping is the ultimate dream of all special forces. However, even the king of soldiers can only become one of them after going through layers of strict screening.

 Chapter 337

    According to legend, all the bodyguards of China shipping are elites. They are all valiant and exist with one as ten or even as one hundred.


    "Instructor, it''s no use to deal with a soft footed shrimp. You can cut him off As soon as Mr. Qu''s voice fell, several uncoordinated voices began to coax him. A few young soldiers were staring at Ye Lingfeng, who was slightly weak, and his eyes were shining.


    Look at their posture. If the troops had no discipline, they would have rushed to Ye Lingfeng now. But if you think about it, the reason is simple. Imagine which Chinese soldier doesn''t want to show his face in front of Qu Mao, the Chinese god of war?


    "Ye Lingfeng, dare you have a try?" Qu Mao is looking at Ye Lingfeng with great interest, trying to move Ye Lingfeng with his fierce method.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head, touched out a cigarette and lit it. Holding the cigarette in his mouth, he said with a smile: "I''m not interested. I don''t want to do it. And they are not my opponents, even if they are together, I can kill them in two minutes! "


    Ye Lingfeng''s words are not exaggerated, and he is not the kind of exaggeration. To be honest, these kids are really good at training, but anyway, they are just kids. He doesn''t have any interest in doing it.


    Li Qiang''s face was gloomy with a brush. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so arrogant. Not only did he dare to belittle the fact that the warlords he carefully trained were not rivals, but he even said that he could not hold on for two minutes when they were together.


    "No guts is no guts, who can''t talk big!" Li Qiang gave a cold smile and said coldly, "if it''s true, let''s see the real chapter under our hands. Don''t talk about these empty things!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, have you forgotten your promise to me before?" Qu Mao was also a little reluctant. He took the boy to this place with all his efforts, but he didn''t give him any face.


    "It''s not that I forgot my promise to you..." Ye Lingfeng took a cigarette with a smile. After squinting at Li Qiang, he said faintly, "it''s just that I have a bad habit. I love people as soon as I start. I''m afraid I can''t control it!"


    This boy is crazy!


    Ye Lingfeng said that the wolf tooth special forces in the training ground, just like the combative cocks, hula, surrounded Ye Lingfeng. They blushed and their necks were thick. It seemed that they could not hold Ye Lingfeng down.


    I''ve seen arrogance. I''ve never seen this boy so arrogant! You''re going to kill people if you start. Can''t we, the elites among the elites and the kings of war, just put on airs?


    "Boy, don''t talk big so early, you can insist on ten moves under my hand, and then be arrogant again!" Li Qiang a cold smile, disdain of looking at Ye Lingfeng, disdain way. Although he can see that ye Lingfeng''s appearance really seems to have been practiced, he doesn''t believe that he is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent. If it wasn''t for Qu Mao''s face, now he would have given Ye Lingfeng a downfall.


    "Li Qiang, what are you saying. You''re the instructor of Langya. You''ve trained all these warlords. If you can do ten moves under your command, you''re already a master. Isn''t that difficult? " Hearing Li Qiang''s words, Qu Mao immediately gave a stern admonition, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "smelly boy, you can choose a person to perform."


    Although I heard from Qu De that ye Lingfeng''s shooting power and the means he showed when he started with others. But Li Qiang, after all, is the man Qu Mao brought out. He knows how deep the water is for his proud man. There were so many figures who claimed to be masters challenging Li Qiang, but only one failed in the end.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, Qu Mao wouldn''t send him to Langya, and let him become the instructor of Langya. The fact has also proved that Qu Mao''s arrangement is indeed very wise. With Li Qiang''s participation, Langya''s combat power has been greatly improved.


    "You will be wrong, old man." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and was embarrassed to smile. Then he looked at Li Qiang apologetically and said with a smile: "in fact, when I said everyone just now, I counted you in."


    Don''t say Li Qiang is the instructor of Langya. Even if he is the king of heaven, ye Lingfeng won''t sell his face because he just said that ye Lingfeng can only stick to ten moves under his hands. And when he came to Langya, he didn''t want to keep a low profile. He just wanted to keep the guys here so that Qu Mao couldn''t keep him.


    "You..." In a word, Li Qiang''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drop into the water. He was sorry that Qu Mao had stopped him from teaching Ye Lingfeng, but ye Lingfeng''s words aroused his anger completely. He turned his head and looked at Qu Mao, and he said in a deep voice: "old chief, let me teach this boy a lesson. Believe me, I''ll do it properly, and I won''t hurt him."


    Qu Mao is in a bit of a dilemma. His intention is not to let Ye Lingfeng fight Li Qiang. These two guys are the young generation he is very optimistic about. No matter which one is injured, he will feel sorry.

 Chapter 338

    But he can also see that Li Qiang is angry now. And for these bloody men, it''s worse to let them hold their breath than to kill them.


    The most important thing is that he sent Li Qiang to Langya at the beginning for the simple reason that he wanted to infuse the aggressive character of Li Qiang into this team. After all, to the old man''s generation, if you don''t like to fight bravely, then what kind of soldier are you!


    "Good!" After pondering for a moment, Qu Mao finally nodded, gritted his teeth, and said to Ye Lingfeng, "boy, you have a fight with Li Qiang. I''d like to see if your ability matches your tone!"


    "If you really want to fight with me, I''ll compare with you with one arm and one leg. Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt your life." Looking at Qu Mao and looking forward to him, ye Lingfeng hesitates a little, loses his cigarette butt, steps out, steps back and smiles at Li Qiang.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng is arrogant, but that he has enough arrogant capital. He admitted that Li Qiang was not weak. According to Gu Wu''s accomplishments, it should be the beginning of the yellow class. But when ye Lingfeng was in the early stage of the yellow class, he was able to kill tie Sanye in the later stage of the yellow class. Although there was a coincidence at that time, now his cultivation is in the middle stage of the yellow class. It''s not easy to pick up Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang''s face was as gloomy as a rainstorm in June. Ye Lingfeng can see his strength, but he has no ability to see ye Lingfeng''s strength. In his opinion, ye Lingfeng is no better than those soldiers under his hand.


    With Qu Mao''s permission, he is in high spirits and wants to teach Ye Lingfeng a little lesson. But now hearing Ye Lingfeng say so, his tone is so big that he even says that he wants to beat himself with only one arm and one leg. He is so angry that he plans to deal with Ye Lingfeng hard to blow his arrogance.


    "Boy, I''m not old, but I''m not young. Let''s look for abuse!" With a cold smile, Li Qiangli rushes towards Ye Lingfeng. His big right fist makes a strong wind. A rainbow runs through the sun, and he smashes at Ye Lingfeng.


    But for his means, ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to see it. From the first moment he saw Li Qiang, he noticed a detail, that is, when Li Qiang spoke, his left five fingers were always bending.


    You should know that when people speak, they always like to do some gestures, which is human instinct. Li Qiang''s right hand does not move, while his left hand slightly changes, which shows that he is left-handed. And it''s the kind of person who wants to cover up his left-handed status, deliberately let outsiders think that he is right-handed, so as to surprise him.


    And although the right hand is very popular, it doesn''t have much strength. The real strength lies in his left hand.


    As ye Lingfeng expected, Li qianghu''s right fist was just a false move. As soon as the shadow arrived, it stopped abruptly, and then his left fist came out as fast as a line, even with a virtual shadow.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, and Qu Mao really knew the Pearl with wise eyes. Li Qiang really had a few brushes. As the saying goes, stick a large area, punch a line, and Li Qiang this punch, obviously got the essence of the latter. The fist is extremely restrained, and the strength is concentrated in the square inch. Although the shadow of the fist is not close to the body, there is a slight tingling feeling when the strong wind strikes.


    Even ye Lingfeng can conclude that although Li Qiang''s accomplishments are not as good as Zhou Yuan, who was the peak of the yellow class at the beginning, if these two guys are really good at it, Zhou Yuan may have the upper hand in a hundred moves, but after a hundred moves, Zhou Yuan will surely lose his life.


    However, it doesn''t mean that ye Lingfeng thinks that Li Qiang can get himself. Moreover, in his opinion, Li Qiang underestimated his enemies. When he played tricks with experts, especially between strangers, at the beginning, he always focused on exploring and preserving his strength. But Li Qiang is very good. When he comes up, he shows his ability of pressing the bottom of the box. He wants to knock himself down. It''s a little belittling.


    After taking a step forward, ye Lingfeng carried his right hand behind him, pinched his left hand into a claw shape, and grabbed Li Qiang''s left fist.


    Li Qiang saw this scene, his heart suddenly secretly happy that ye Lingfeng was taken by surprise. Otherwise, it would not be so big. The power of his left fist is not what ye Lingfeng can bear with one hand.


    Just as his fists and claws meet, Li Qiang is going to shake Ye Lingfeng''s left claw open with a fist, and then beat Ye Lingfeng with a blow in his chest to make him lose himself. However, he is suddenly shocked in his heart, and the secret is not good.


    Because ye Lingfeng''s left hand is too soft, soft like a smooth loach in autumn. As soon as the fierce left fist touched the left claw, it immediately slid away, and then went up against his arm.


    This guy really has Kung Fu! Li Qiang''s heart is dark, and he knows that he is definitely belittling the enemy. He is ready to change his moves. But before he changed his move, ye Lingfeng''s left claw had grasped his arm. Then, the soft and unsmooth left claw suddenly became like the sharp claw of a goshawk. Suddenly, it tightened. A deep pain hit him, which made him feel numb and unstable.

 Chapter 339

    Li Qiang''s heart was awed, and the secret was not good. He immediately wanted to stabilize himself. But his speed is fast, but ye Lingfeng''s speed is faster. He pinches his arm and bends it. When he releases it again, he suddenly raises his arm and pats it at his brain gate.


    This move can be described as simple and generous to the extreme. The waving elbow is like an old farmer in the field. When he hoes, he raises his hoe high, which makes people have no doubt that once he hits it, his head will be broken like dirt!


    The movement is simple and rough. It''s just a moment. There''s only one foot left from Li Qiang''s brain. Even though the distance is still one foot, the strong wind has made Li Qiang''s hair stand upright like an electric shock.


    But the strong wind just stayed for a moment, then stopped quickly, and then ye Lingfeng moved his left foot back with a smile.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t hit it, it was determined by the strong wind, but Li Qiang felt as if he had walked through the gate of hell. His whole body was so soft that he couldn''t exert any strength, and he was covered with sweat as he was soaked out of the water.


    "I lost..." His whole body was dripping with cold sweat. Li Qiang murmured and his face was like earth color. From the beginning to the end, it seems that the time he insisted on was less than half a minute. Compared with the two minutes that ye Lingfeng said before, he was still a minute and a half richer.


    Lin Feng is stunned. Although he knows that ye Lingfeng is powerful, he has no idea that ye Lingfeng is so powerful. And Qu De''s face is wearing a smile, it seems to say, look, I told you a long time ago, this boy is unusual.


    But the tremor of these two people can''t compare with Qu Mao at all. The shock in his heart can be called a storm. He is not blind. Naturally, it can be seen that if ye Lingfeng''s slap was taken, Li Qiang would be a dead man.


    Keep this boy, at all costs, must keep this boy!


    Talent, really a talent!


    At this moment, Qu Mao is constantly looking at Ye Lingfeng. The more he looks, the more cute he feels. Even he began to be glad that he helped Ye Lingfeng today. Otherwise, he would not find that this boy has such skills besides his good shooting skills!


    Moreover, he can conclude that ye Lingfeng is definitely an ancient martial arts expert. However, he didn''t think that ye Lingfeng would be the son of the guwu family, because if that was the case, how could the Pang family dare to provoke Ye Lingfeng. But the more so, the more happy he was, because ye Lingfeng was not a child of his family, so he was easier to attract.


    "Old man, I have disgraced you..." After raising his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, Li Qiang took a look at Qu Mao apologetically, then punched Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "brother ye, I''m convinced


    Not only that, at the moment he looked at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, but also a little more awe. Because from the fight just now, he has completely judged that what ye Lingfeng said just now is not a rave.


    The boy''s skill is so terrible that he can only see it in his life. He can be 100% sure, if just Ye Lingfeng''s hand as long as further down half an inch, his this life, absolutely can''t hold.


    Originally, he thought his skill was very good. But now, in front of the real experts, Li Qiang is just a little bit more powerful. Moreover, he can feel that when ye Lingfeng makes a move, he has a heavy chance to kill. Obviously, he is stained with a lot of blood. As ye Lingfeng said before, his means are really means to kill people.


    "Ye Lingfeng, unexpectedly, you gave me a surprise again!" After a long silence, Qu Mao slowly opened his voice, looked at Ye Lingfeng carefully up and down, and said slowly: "I really want to know what kind of surprise you will give me in the future."


    "Drillmaster Li is now 50 years old, and ye Lingfeng is in his twenties. Even if he wins, he won''t win..." But at this time, there was a discordant voice in the field. The wolf teeth special forces looked at Ye Lingfeng unconvinced.


    As the saying goes, boxing is afraid of youth. Li Qiang is over 50 years old, which is the time when Qi and blood gradually begin to decline. In their opinion, if Li Qiang''s age can be at the same stage as that of Ye Lingfeng, the winner is definitely five to five.


    "If you don''t agree, you can try." Ye Lingfeng touched the cigarette and lit it with a kind smile, but he didn''t mean well.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if I''m the same age as brother ye, I will definitely lose the battle." Li Qiang glared at the speechless special forces, and then said to Ye Lingfeng: "brother ye, don''t listen to these words."


    "What nonsense, I''m telling the truth." But the boy was not satisfied. He frowned angrily and said, "if Zhang Yao, Tian Yuan and Xu Shi are here, with their strength, they will be able to fight this boy!"

 Chapter 340

    Why are these names so familiar! Listen to the words of this goods, the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth can''t help but slightly tilted up a radian. After thinking a little, he said with a smile: "the guy named Xu Shi in your mouth, is his nickname Xiao Shi?"


    "Do you know brother stone?" After hearing this, the man who spoke ill raised his head to the sky and said with a sneer, "you''re lucky too. Brother stone, they''ve gone on a mission. Otherwise, you''ll look good today."


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that little stone still has fans who believe in him so much!" Ye Lingfeng laughs, but he has some emotion in the corner of his eyes. At this moment, he can''t help thinking of Xu Wei who is far away in Tongzhou.


    Li qianggang suffered a loss in Ye Lingfeng''s hands and immediately asked, "brother ye, do you still know Stone?"


    "I know those guys, too." Ye Lingfeng took a cigarette lightly and said, "I happened to meet you in Syria."


    "You You are... " With this remark, Li Qiang''s pupils suddenly began to contract violently, his whole body was shaking violently, and his eyes were showing the color of worship, as if in a short moment, ye Lingfeng''s figure was extremely tall in his eyes.


    Damn, this guy won''t be brother stone. When they came back, they said that the master who saved their lives in Syria! Seeing Li Qiang''s expression, the outspoken guy began to beat a drum in his heart.


    "I''ll do it!" Without any hesitation, Li Qiang suddenly pushed the jade pillar to the ground and bowed to Ye Lingfeng. He said in a deep voice, "thank you, brother Ye. If it wasn''t for you, they would not be able to save their lives!"


    "They''re all Chinese, and they know each other. If I don''t do it, it''s not too impersonal." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, hastens to help Li Qiang. He can see that Li Qiang is a Wuchi, not so much huahuachang, but a pure man. Such a person is worth making friends with and suitable for making friends.


    "There are more and more surprises..." Qu Mao''s eyes are also shining. Xu Shi, Zhang Yao and Tian Yuan have always been regarded as capable generals by Li Qiang. But the lives of these three people still depend on Ye Lingfeng, which is enough to show that ye Lingfeng''s ability is still on the top of these three people.


    "Old chief, I have a suggestion..." Li qiangmeng gritted his teeth, his face flushed. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "I want brother ye to be our instructor. I''m willing to give up the talent!"


    "Good!" Qu Mao slapped his hand fiercely, then stared at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "boy, you owe me a favor. Now it''s time for you to return it! That''s it. From now on, you will be the instructor of Langya! "


    In a word, Lin Feng and Qu Dewang''s eyes to Ye Lingfeng are full of envy. Where is Langya? This is the area where military elites are concentrated. It can be called the place where all hawks want to be in charge most.


    At the beginning, Qu de thought of many ways to bring Langya under his command. However, as long as it shows a sign, it is rejected by the old man mercilessly. But now, the old man is so neat that he wants to give it to Ye Lingfeng.


    As the instructor of Langya brigade, ye Lingfeng''s identity will also change greatly. Even if the Pang family wants to deal with Ye Lingfeng in the future, they have to weigh it carefully and never dare to act recklessly as before.


    But they also know that the old man''s arrangement is not only for Langya, but also for the Chinese military. As long as ye Lingfeng joins in, the combat power of Langya brigade will change qualitatively and usher in an unprecedented leap!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qu, I can''t really attract you here. I can only refuse your kindness." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and looked at Qu Mao apologetically. Then he came to Qu Mao''s ear and said something low.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what will happen if you do that? " Qu Mao was stunned when he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words. His eyes were full of consternation. At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s words were just spoken, he almost thought that he had heard them.


    "I''m not crazy, and I don''t know what will happen." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, took a cigarette, and a touch of murder appeared in his eyes. He said slowly: "I just don''t like others threatening me, and I don''t like others trying to kill me, but I still have to hide!"


    What''s this kid doing? Qu de and Lin Feng smell speech, also can''t help but look at each other, and then suddenly in the heart of the two words: Pang family! This boy, do you still want to provoke Pang family?


    This time things can calm down, all rely on Li xuanhuang to come forward. And Li xuanhuang also let it go. It''s all over now. If ye Lingfeng attacks Pang family again, I''m afraid even Li xuanhuang can''t keep Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, now the truth has come to light that ye Lingfeng has no blood relationship with Li xuanhuang. If you want to ask Li xuanhuang to mediate, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Under such circumstances, what''s the difference between being crazy and being arrogant?

 Chapter 341

    "Ye Lingfeng, are you a descendant of guwu?" After a long silence, Qu Mao suddenly uttered a sentence without warning.


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng pondered a little, but he didn''t think it was necessary to hide these people. Moreover, as long as he was a wise man, he could see his attainments in ancient martial arts.


    "As far as I know, the people of guwu have a great demand for the treasures between heaven and earth!" With a smile, Qu Mao said to Ye Lingfeng in a seductive tone: "I think you should understand that a person can''t find anything better than a huge national machine!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brighten. He is poor in literature and rich in martial arts. The cultivation of ancient martial arts is like a bottomless pit. The demand for all kinds of treasures is incredible. He doesn''t have to think about how much faster a huge state machine can collect these things than he can fight alone.


    "Being the instructor of wolf tooth special forces, I will try my best to help you become stronger!" Qu Mao eyebrows a pick, Lang voice way.


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng made a little calculation, stepped out the cigarette end, nodded, "every year I will take out ten days to train them, and I will do one thing for you. But you can''t interfere with my freedom for any reason, otherwise all agreements will be invalid! "


    "Deal!" Qu Mao nodded slightly and his mouth was full of old fox like smile. He knew that he had made a lot of money this time!


    The procedure is done very quickly. After getting a small book with a bright red steel stamp, which is a symbol of Langya instructor, ye Lingfeng leaves the base and disappears into the night. No one knows where he has gone.


    "Old man, just let the boy go?" Qu de was reluctant to abandon so many means, but he failed in the end.


    "You don''t understand..." With a smile, Qu Mao ignited the smoke that ye Lingfeng secretly gave him when he left. After the smoke filled his face full of vicissitudes, he said slowly: "BaoJianFeng has been sharpened, but his edge has not been fully released! Boy, believe me, we''ll make a profit on this deal. If we don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see. Pang family, hehe... "


    "Grandfather, do you really want to let go of Ye Lingfeng''s mad dog?"


    The night is as cool as water, but the lights are bright in Pang''s courtyard. In the living room of the courtyard, Pang Tian''s angry roars are heard from time to time. The guards around the courtyard are all silent and dare not take a breath.


    The Pang family has been dominating the capital for so many years. Those of them who are attached to the Pang family have never thought that someone would dare to tease the Pang family, or even trample pangtian, the only egg yolk of the Pang family, so that the Pang family is completely cut off.


    What kind of person is Ye Lingfeng? Why is he so brave? And at the same time, in the hearts of these guards, there is the same doubt. They are curious about what the guy named Ye Lingfeng looks like.


    Why? But when these guards were perplexed, they suddenly felt a slight tingling sensation along their necks, and then their necks took a strange posture and made a complete backward movement.


    Before they could react, how could their neck be as soft as rubber clay, when they could twist freely, their body would have fallen to the ground. The last scene left in their eyes was a thin figure, like a rabbit rising and falling. After breaking their necks, he quietly touched the vegetation beside the living room.


    "God, don''t worry. Even if you do everything, grandfather will find a way for you to be a human again." Pang Youdao''s face is complex. He looks at Pang Tian''s face with pity. His facial features are no longer the same as before. After a word of consolation, he grits his teeth and says, "I hate that the Qu family doesn''t know the current affairs, and it''s just when you don''t want the chaos in the capital that the boy has saved his life. But don''t worry, my grandfather will get rid of that boy and give you vent! "


    "Ye Lingfeng, Qu family, you are all going to die! I''m going to kill you all! And Tang Yan, I swear that one day, I will press you under my body and let Ye Lingfeng die in pain! " Pang Tian''s five fingers pinched tightly and roared ferociously.


    I''m afraid the saddest thing in a man''s life is to be cuckold, but what is more unacceptable than being cuckold is to become a eunuch. Because he was a cuckold, he was still a man, but when he became a eunuch, he completely lost his dignity.


    Although Pang Youdao said that he would try his best to let Pang Tian''s amputated limbs continue again and find the root of a man again. However, Pang Tian understood that if he wanted to achieve this step, the probability would be very small, even more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    How can he not hate Ye Lingfeng to the bone? How can he not want to get rid of it!


    "Hasn''t Mr. cloud trace come yet?" Pang Youdao looked at Pang Tian pitifully. The more angry Pang Tian was, the more serious the murderous opportunity in his eyes was. After a little silence, he said in a deep voice to a white faced middle-aged man standing beside him.

 Chapter 342

    "Sir, I haven''t arrived yet..." The middle-aged man''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He shook his head slightly. Seeing Pang Youdao''s expression was not good, he quickly added: "but I''ve sent someone to pick him up. I don''t think it will be long before I come here."


    "My God, don''t worry. Mr. cloud trace has great powers. He will help us and kill Ye Lingfeng!" The middle-aged man''s words are called Pang Youdao. He looks a little slower. After a cruel smile, he says every word.


    Mr. cloud trace, who is this? But what Pang Youdao and Pang Tian don''t know is that when they talk about this, the green plants outside the window solve the shadow of all the guards around the courtyard, and they are listening to all this.


    And that dark shadow, in addition to leave Ye Lingfeng after making a big show in Langya base, which one can it be.


    Although there is Li xuanhuang to mediate, but from Pang Youdao''s unwilling expression when leaving, ye Lingfeng has guessed. The pangs never gave up on killing themselves. And this kind of night detective, it is to confirm his conjecture thoroughly.


    If someone wants to kill you, what''s the best way? The answer is not to hide, but to kill the past!


    This is Ye Lingfeng''s life creed. He never likes the existence of unstable factors that threaten him. It is well known that the international mercenary community would rather kill some politicians than kill gods.


    Because as long as you arrange it properly, even if the security measures of those dignitaries are more stringent, they still have a chance to succeed. But if you dare to have evil intentions towards Ye Lingfeng, the murderer, it will definitely be a thunderbolt, and it will certainly wipe out all the unstable factors! This is the habit of killing gods!


    "God, don''t worry. Believe me, that boy can''t be arrogant for long! As soon as Mr. yunzhui arrives, with his strength, even if he killed the boy a hundred times, it will be more than enough! " As if thinking of the brilliant means of Mr. Yun trace in his mouth, Pang Youdao said one word at a time with an unquestionable tone.


    Can''t wait any longer! Although I don''t know what kind of strength Mr. Yun trace in Pang you Daokou has, ye Lingfeng can guess from the old man''s firm attitude that the man''s means are absolutely good.


    "Pang Laogou, Pang Xiaoyue, I''m sorry, you can''t wait for Mr. Lao Shizi yunzong!" Heart read a move, leaf Ling breeze suddenly get up, a fish jump, then toward the living room rushed in.


    "Ye Lingfeng, how dare you come to my Pang family!" Pang Youdao''s face was awe inspiring when he heard the words, and he welcomed Ye Lingfeng''s figure. Then he said to the middle-aged man who was stunned by him: "steward Chen, what are you still doing? Take away the sky quickly!"


    I didn''t expect that although the old man was insidious, he was really a good grandfather. In order to save his grandson''s life, he could not even care about his own life. It is a true response to the old saying that tiger poison does not eat son.


    However, what ye Lingfeng wants to do in this trip is to cut down the grass roots. How can Pang Youdao succeed. When the housekeeper surnamed Chen was awakened by Pang Youdao''s words, he rushed to Pang Tian and wanted to take him away. Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly moved in mid air, fingertips slightly raised, a strong wind whistling, and immediately hit the ceiling chandelier.


    Pop! With the sound of the broken glass, the bright crystal chandelier on the ceiling suddenly cracked, and the huge lamp holder directly cracked, which directly hit the housekeeper of Chen''s surname, making him bloody and careless.


    "The beast seeks death!" Pang Youdao is obviously a person who has practiced ancient martial arts. He knows how to listen to the wind. After the light goes out, he follows the direction of the strong wind and raises his old leg abruptly. He hits his knee and pushes it toward Ye Lingfeng''s belly.


    Obviously, he intended to break Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field, discard Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, and then slowly torture him.


    "In the middle of yellow class, it''s a pity that you are too old. If you were young, you might be able to stop me, but now, it''s far away!" Ye Lingfeng gives a cold smile, and holds his hands down to block Pang Youdao''s knee. Then he leans back and kicks his big foot toward Pang Youdao''s chest.


    Click! Click! They touch each other, and along Pang Youdao''s chest, there is a dull sound of bone fracture.


    Then, Pang Youdao flew backward and spewed out a cloud of blood. He banged on the wall several meters away and sat on the ground. He didn''t even have time to hum.


    Poof! Not only that, after hitting the wall and falling to the ground, there was a huge depression in the chest of Pang Youdao. It was accompanied by the foam of the corners of the mouth. It was like a spring.


    When people grow old, their bones are loose and easy to break, not to mention that ye Lingfeng''s strength of that foot just now has used ten times of strength. It''s almost the same as being hit by a shell. With one blow, Pang Youdao''s ribs were all broken, and then his sharp stubble fell into his alveoli and heart

 Chapter 343

    Heart and lung are all penetrating, even if the great Luo immortal came down to earth, he could not be saved.


    "You dare to kill my grandfather, ye Lingfeng. You want to die..." Pang Tian''s eyes are about to crack. His eyes have completely turned into blood red. He stares at Lin Bai tightly and struggles to get up. With a roar, he rushes toward Ye Lingfeng.


    But as soon as he got up, he took a big step, pulled the yolk crushed by Ye Lingfeng, immediately softened his feet and fell directly in front of Ye Lingfeng. But even so, he is still scolding. If his eyes can kill people, ye Lingfeng, who is standing in front of him with a smile, doesn''t know how many times he has died


    "You Pang people are allowed to kill me, but I''m not allowed to kill your grandson. How can there be such a truth in this world..." Ye Pang shrugged his face like an idiot and looked at the sky.


    He really thinks that the brain circuits of these aristocratic children in Beijing are a little strange. It''s as if other people in the world, except for them, should be trampled by them from birth.


    Ye Lingfeng really can''t figure out where these guys come from to get this sense of superiority.


    "Give me a break, give me a break, I swear, from now on, there will be no more hatred between us. I can let bygones be bygones when you kill my grandfather!" Eyes see ye Lingfeng step by step close, Pang Tian panic, trembling voice.


    "You think I''ll believe you?" Ye Lingfeng vomited a smoke ring, looked scornful, cut grass without removing roots, this is not his character. Of course, he didn''t believe Pang Tian''s promise. If he spared him, I''m afraid he would have to deal with himself.


    "Do you think you have the ability to kill people under my nose?" At this time, a cold voice came from outside the hall. It was like Ye Lingfeng was an insignificant mole ant in his eyes.


    Xuan level strong! And I''m afraid it''s the top of Xuanji! Pang family has such a master!


    This speech, ye Lingfeng back can''t help but a layer of cold sweat, the heart is thumping thumping up. From his appearance to his speech, he didn''t even notice anything. This is enough to show the high cultivation of the comer.


    This kind of cultivation, even the iron Third Master in the later period of Xuanji didn''t do it! It is because of this that ye Lingfeng will conclude that the comer is the strong one at the top of Xuan level! Not only that, in the voice of the visitor, it seems that the common people are all at their feet, and everything in front of him is like a mole ant, which is exactly the same as the third iron master.


    "Mr. Yun trace..." Hearing this sound, Pang Tian was like a drowning man who grabbed the last straw to save his life. His face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy and said in a hurry: "Mr. yuntrace, please help me!"


    "To save you, let me kill you first!" It''s better to start first, and then suffer. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. Without any hesitation, the cigarette butt between his fingers flicks back and throws it to the position where Mr. yuntrace''s voice comes from. Then, like a sharp arrow off the string, he rushes to Pang Tian, intending to kill him first.


    "You want to stop me, too!" Mr. cloud trace raised his hand and gently brushed the cigarette butts thrown by Ye Lingfeng away. Then his figure, like a ghost, forced him towards Ye Lingfeng. After approaching, he stood on tiptoe and jumped up. With a whip leg, he pulled it down towards Ye Lingfeng''s head. Before his feet were near, there was a piercing wind.


    What a strong leg skill! When the strong wind hit, ye Lingfeng felt that his neck was just like being stabbed by countless sharp needles. Without any hesitation, he directly put aside the means of attacking Pang Tian, and a lazy donkey rolled and hid away.


    Bang! Ye Lingfeng just avoid, that a powerful whip leg, then hit the bluestone floor. With a dull sound, a leg shaped depression appeared on the floor. Smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and countless fine stone chips splashed around, pounding the walls.


    Crouching trough, this guy is really strong! Looking at the deep depression of the ground, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but gasp. He couldn''t imagine that if the whip leg had been drawn on himself just now, I''m afraid the bones of his whole body would fall apart.


    "It''s just a little guy in the middle of the yellow class who dares to act wild in front of me. It''s really hard to shake the tree and overstep his ability!" A whip leg pushes back Ye Lingfeng, and Mr. Yun trace stands in front of Pang Tian with emotion, staring at Ye Lingfeng with a sneer.


    I have to say, not to mention Mr. Yun''s Kung Fu, this guy''s appearance is really excellent. A white Tang suit, clean, silver hair, but ruddy face, can be called a crane hair, like a fairy.


    A cold smile, Mr. cloud trace toward Ye Lingfeng again forced past. It seems that all the Kung Fu of the old guy is on his legs. He just kicks wildly. In the end, the whole person is almost suspended in mid air, only the shadow of legs is constantly changing, sketching a beautiful arc.

 Chapter 344

    After a series of kicks, ye Lingfeng''s forehead is slightly sweating. In the face of the strong in the later stage of Xuanji, he tried his best to avoid the attack of the other side, not to mention the peak of Xuanji like Mr. Yun trace. What''s more, the old man''s whip leg just showed his ability, which made Ye Lingfeng dare not contact him too much.


    Thanks to Ye Lingfeng''s good reaction speed, although the series of kicks were dazzling, and even had several powerful and heavy leg techniques, and even rowed close to his body, he still avoided them.


    But Rao is so, this old man''s legs are actually the same as iron, leg wind brush Ye Lingfeng''s pink shirt, unexpectedly is to draw numerous cracks, make ye Lingfeng quite distressed. You know, this shirt is from Tang Yan. It''s rare for this little girl to give her something. But now it''s very good. It''s broken by the old man.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I advise you not to make meaningless struggle, kneel down and die quickly!" Pang Tian complacently sneered, as if he had forgotten Pang Youdao''s death. With a look of revenge, he sneered and said, "Mr. yuntrace, I will serve you comfortably today!"


    "Can''t this old man sell his ass and have ever served you? Otherwise, how can you know that it''s very comfortable to be served by him?" When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he immediately showed a strange smile like a freak. His eyes swept back and forth on Mr. Yun trace and Pang Tian, and his mouth was constantly making tut tut.


    "I want to die Mr. Yun''s face was very blue when he heard the speech. His iron legs were so fast that he was dazzled. It seemed that he wanted to kick ye Lingfeng to death with one foot. He really didn''t expect that the little guy in front of him in the middle of the yellow class was so arrogant and bold. He killed Pang Youdao. He was obviously at a disadvantage, and he even dared to arrange him like this.


    "Mr. Ren yunzong inherited the huanglin school, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Xuanji level. He is half a step to the prefecture level. He has a pair of iron legs that pierce the stele and crack the stone. He is praised as a man who pierces the cloud legs! You fool, you are his opponent Seeing that Mr. yunzong has been aroused by Ye Lingfeng''s words, Pang Tianmou''s brilliance is more and more bright, sneering, and constantly flattering Mr. yunzong.


    "Huanglin school''s calculating bird..." Ye Lingfeng turned his eyes and grinned: "I''m from the palace of Qing Dynasty, aren''t you afraid?"


    Qinggong gate! The arrogant color on Ren yunzong''s face swept away, and he looked at Ye Lingfeng with more fear.


    The name of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty is very loud in the hidden world. There are so many powerful people at the level of Xuan, and there are so many powerful people at the level of prefecture. Even one of them has reached the peak of his cultivation. If this boy is really from the palace of the Qing Dynasty, what will happen to him? He will get revenge from the palace of the Qing Dynasty. Even if he is the top of the Xuan level, he can''t get good.


    "Mr. Yun trace..." When Pang Tian saw the situation, he quickly roared: "Ye Lingfeng has a lot of heart in his life, and he is good at fraud. If he really has any dependence, why should he be protected by the Qu family before?"


    "Well, you know how powerful the palace gate is! You dare to obstruct the work of the Qing palace gate. I think it''s enough time to live! " When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not see that the huanglin sect, where Ren yuntrace was, was probably several levels lower than the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty. However, this also made him more curious about Liu Ruyue''s identity. At a young age, he was the middle cultivation of Xuan level, which must be the core of the palace gate of Qing Dynasty.


    The more arrogant Ye Lingfeng is, the more uneasy Ren yunzong feels, because if he is not a disciple of the main sect, how dare he be so arrogant, just a boy in the middle of the yellow class.


    However, when he was stunned, he suddenly felt something wrong, because ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly moved, like a ghost shadow, carrying the strong wind to attack him. Although it is not fatal, it can definitely bring him some harm.


    Bang! Speaking late, then fast, before he had time to make a response, ye Lingfeng had come near, and then a gun fist, simple and rough hit him in the chest, under the impact of huge force, directly hit him backward and flew out.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to cheat me!" In an instant, Ren yuntrace knew that he had been cheated. The palace gate of the Qing Dynasty is indeed famous, and there are countless strong people. However, the rules of this sect are quite strange. All the people in one sect are women, and there are no men at all.


    Ye Lingfeng has prominent Adam''s apple and blue beard on his temples. How could he be a member of the palace of Qing Dynasty! I hate that I was cheated by this boy''s arrogance, which led to a move now.


    "I didn''t lie to you! Although Laozi is not a member of the Qing palace, he is the son-in-law of the Qing palace! " Ye Lingfeng grinned, took out a thing from his trouser pocket, threw it to Ren yuntrace, and sneered: "old man, the keepsake of Qinggong gate is here. If you don''t believe it, catch it and have a look!"


    The black shadow comes whistling with the strong wind, but after the loss of the previous time, Ren yunzong doesn''t dare to pick it up again. With a cold smile, the man jumped up and kicked his big foot at the shadow.

 Chapter 345

    Hiss! How can this keepsake of the palace gate of Qing Dynasty be broken without kicking! With a sound in his ear, Ren yunzong was stunned, and a bad feeling suddenly rose from his heart.


    Poof! But before he could figure out what was going on, after the dark shadow broke, countless fine white smoke and dust suddenly spread out, and they rushed towards Ren yuntrace. Rao He was the peak of Xuanji and had no time to deal with it.


    As soon as the white fog came into contact with his face, Ren yunzong immediately felt a pungent smell coming on his face. This strange smell made him very doubt what poison Ye Lingfeng was throwing. Even if he closed his eyes and held his breath, he said, "old man, I''ll add some more materials for you!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were quick and quick. As soon as he threw the paper package, he picked up a cup of tea from the table and splashed it on Ren yuntrace''s face.


    Although his eyes are closed, Ren yuntrace still doesn''t know what ye Lingfeng is going to do, but he can imagine that this sly kid can''t do anything good. Immediately toward the direction of the sound of Ye Lingfeng rushed in the past, intending to block Ye Lingfeng.


    WOW! But as soon as he stepped forward, there was a warm smell of tea in front of his nose. The boy thought that a cup of strong tea could stop me. What a fool''s dream!


    Ren yunzong laughs. He is more and more fearless in his heart. He plans to face the spilt tea and approach Ye Lingfeng to finish it.


    It''s too late! However, at this time, when the strong tea touched the white ash on the cheek, it was like thunder ticking the ground fire. In addition to the pungent taste, it suddenly began to release terrible heat!


    Quicklime! This son of a bitch just threw it. It''s not the keepsake of the Qing palace gate, but his mother''s quicklime!


    "How about making tea with quicklime? Is the taste OK?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of happiness. When he used to fight against the wolf, he had a heart to see, and intended to make more portable and beyond all expectations. After much consideration, he finally chose quicklime. On the one hand, it''s easy to find anywhere; on the other hand, as long as it doesn''t encounter water, it''s not dangerous to carry it with him.


    However, he didn''t expect that his careful thinking could be effective so soon. But also used in a Xuanji peak of the strong above, is really amazing. Unfortunately, Ren''s reaction was quick enough to close his eyes in time. Otherwise, his moves have been blinded by quicklime.


    Now look at Ren yuntrace, where there is a little bit of the immortal demeanor before. After being scalded by the quicklime, the old face, which used to be a young man with white hair and no wrinkles, is now covered with transparent water bubbles like abscesses.


    "I''ve been around all my life, but I didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss under your young man!" Resisting the stabbing pain on his cheek, Ren yuntrace''s voice was cold and full of cold murders. He said: "I didn''t want to do more murders, but I didn''t expect that you would be so forced. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll swear to you that I won''t be a human being. Not only you, but also all the people who have something to do with you, I will torture them to death slowly! "


    Ye Lingfeng suddenly began to have a cold opportunity to kill. Originally, he just wanted to defeat Ren yuntrace and kill Pang Tian. But now, he has to do everything possible to kill or hurt Ren yuntrace. This is his bottom line, but also his code of conduct, you can threaten me, but if you dare to threaten everything I care about, I will return it intact.


    "Why, do you think you can still kill me?" Ren yunzong sneered, just like looking at a fool, looking at Ye Lingfeng, and said with a sneer: "it''s just the middle stage of the Yellow level. Do you think you will be my opponent at the top of the Xuan level? Young man, I can only say that you are ignorant and fearless, otherwise, how can you do such a stupid thing! "


    Say words, Ren cloud trace suddenly moved, body just like a ghost, toward Ye Lingfeng rushed over. At the foot of the pace of change, along with Ren Yun trace of the body, actually is emitting a burst, like a cold winter night wind like cold strange breath.


    There was no time to think about it. When the cold air came, ye Lingfeng immediately flashed away and began to avoid it. But just as he dodged away, he found that in Ren yuntrace''s hand, there was a long, bright, lead gray sword. The blade was covered with fine patterns like flakes of snowflakes. Just looking at it, he felt that it was extraordinary.


    It is obvious that the source of the cold smell comes from this strange sword.


    "This Dao is made of pure gold and mixed with the cold iron, hidden edge and scabbard given by Pang family. As long as the blade is exposed, it will drink blood, so I call it xueyin. You offended the Pang family and angered me. Today I will let you die under this knife! " One hit, Ren Yun trace in the hands of the long knife micro swing, direct is a knife toward the leaf Lingfeng chop.

 Chapter 346

    As the blade passed by, it immediately brought out a cold light, and the cold smell coming out along the blade was even stronger than before. Not only that, the wind of the blade was whistling, and there was a faint smell of blood. It was obvious that the snow drinking blade drank a lot of blood.


    Blade whistling, just a short moment, the bright light of the knife has sealed all directions around Ye Lingfeng!


    It''s so powerful. Is this the real strength of the top power of Xuanji? When the wind of the sword came, ye Lingfeng felt that the skin on his body began to feel pain like tearing.


    Not only that, but even at this moment, he had the illusion that no matter how he dodged, he could not get rid of the attack of this light, and he would have to bleed three feet!


    The blade comes from the west, slants down and hits, dodges to the East! But in the light of lightning, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly had a strange idea. Without any hesitation, he turned abruptly. His body was like a fallen leaf brought up by the whistling knife air. It floated towards the East, and then fell to the ground in an unsightly squatting posture.


    Just when ye Lingfeng could fall to the ground, the bright light of the knife actually wiped his scalp and swept it. The chill made him shiver, but in his eyes, there was no fear, only endless excitement.


    Spirit, this is the guidance of spirit instinct! After landing, ye Lingfeng already understood why he had such strange guidance in his heart. It''s not that the soul is blessed, but that the spirit is strengthened through the glass plate. After nourishing the soul, the spirit has been promoted to a certain level, which can predict the crisis and guide the body to respond naturally.


    Master fight, fight is often instant! And many moves, but also in unexpected circumstances, can play the role of surprise. Now that ye Lingfeng has such ability, it means that as long as his mental strength is strong enough and his opponent makes a move, he will be able to predict and respond to it.


    In this way, the opponents of those careful thinking, is just like white paper, at a glance exposed in front of him.


    Gee! Ren yunzong frowned a little and didn''t understand the situation. Just now, he tried his best to deal with a little guy in the middle of the Yellow level. He should have killed him with one blow, but the other side, just like the prophet, avoided the blow.


    Without any hesitation, he made another straight cut and cut it again towards Ye Lingfeng, as if to split Ye Lingfeng in two. But this move, only he knows in his heart, this knife is actually a virtual move, he will change the move in the middle, from vertical split to sweeping, sharp blade, will cut everything in front of the knife into two.


    But it''s amazing that ye Lingfeng is as unpredictable again. Before Dao came to his body, he had made a judgment, and his body was like a leaf blown by the autumn wind again.


    There''s something weird about this kid! Again, he didn''t make any further moves. He just looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly with his sword in his hand and said coldly: "what a strong mental ability, it has reached the level of anticipation! I can''t blame you for being so arrogant that you have a secret to protect yourself. If you give up the secret treasure, I can consider sparing your life! "


    The chandelier in the house has been smashed by Ye Lingfeng, leaving only the pale light of the stars and the moon, lightly sprinkled on Ren yunzong''s long knife. The light of the sword was bright, and it was rather creepy, especially the faint wind, which added a bit of mystery to Ren yunzong.


    Ye Lingfeng''s expression is flat, and the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked. He can''t see any fluctuation in his expression, but he is thinking about another problem in his heart. The glazed plate was obtained from Liu Ruyue. It is reasonable that she should have cultivated her mental power with the help of the glazed plate. However, when they were fighting against tiesan ye, Liu Ruyue didn''t seem to show the ability to predict her mental power.


    Liu Ruyue''s accomplishments, in the middle of the Xuan level, exceeded his own realm. Moreover, he had a glazed plate for more time than himself. But she didn''t have this kind of ability, and she had this kind of ability only in the middle of Huang''s cultivation.


    Even if Liu Ruyue wanted to hide it, he had no chance to hide himself when he was fighting against tiesanye. And Liu Ruyue doesn''t look like that kind of woman with deep heart. Is there any other reason?


    Could it be the reason why the old man left the Xuantian Dharma for himself? It is precisely because of that mysterious skill that I have gained the power of spiritual prediction when my mental power is even slightly inferior to that of Liu Ruyue?


    It must be so, absolutely so. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I have touched the truth. But the old man and the spirit mountain are more and more curious about his identity.


    "Ye Lingfeng, have you thought about it? Take out your secret treasure, I can spare you from death! " Ren Yun''s words become colder and colder, and his eyes are blazing. He didn''t believe that ye Lingfeng in the middle of the yellow class was a spiritual predictor through himself.

 Chapter 347

    Ancient martial arts pay attention to the body, but despise the spirit. Even the top martial arts of some aristocratic families will not let people have such ability at the Yellow level, even at the Xuan level. Only at the prefecture level can they reach such a level.


    So this means that there is absolutely something special about this boy.


    In order to gain mental anticipation, you should know the means your opponent is going to use, and what kind of convenience you can get when confronting the enemy. Just thinking about it, he made Ren yunzong''s blood boil. He even felt that as long as he got such a secret treasure, even if he met a strong person at the prefecture level, he would have the power to fight in the first World War, or even kill him.


    "Since you know that I have such a secret treasure, I think you should understand that my identity is something you can''t touch?" Ye Lingfeng grinned and pretended to be enigmatic. He looked at Ren yuntrace calmly and said with dignity: "I also advise you not to move your mind. Don''t disturb my work, or you will be a fool when you die!"


    What''s the origin of this boy? It''s just a yellow level. There''s such a secret! Ren yunzong frowned tightly and his thoughts were complicated. He felt more and more unable to see through Ye Lingfeng. If this boy is really like Pang Tian, he has no origin to speak of, how can he have the secret treasure that even the big clans in the hidden world can''t have? But if he is really of extraordinary origin, how can he be in a mess because he is just a pang family.


    Kill, kill the boy, take his secret! In a short moment, Ren yunzong suddenly made a decision in his heart.


    No matter whether ye Lingfeng has a future or not, he must kill him. Otherwise, he will not be able to obtain the secret treasure. Secondly, if the boy has a backer behind him, Liang Zi has already formed a bond. Even if the boy is let go, the power behind him will not be spared


    "Within three minutes, if you don''t hand in your things again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Eyes light forest ran, Ren cloud trace slowly voice, voice cold and heartless, full of killing.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked indifferent. Ren yunzong wants to kill him, and he doesn''t want to kill Ren yunzong. This guy made him feel as uncomfortable as the third iron master, just like a poisonous snake with rotten bones. Unless such a person is killed, he will have to close his eyes and open his eyes when he goes to bed at night. He will never be able to sleep safely.


    "Time''s up, you''ve missed the best chance to save your life! Ye Lingfeng, since you don''t want to hand over the things, I have to take them myself! " Three breath time, fleeting, Ren Yun trace sneer, hand snow drink knife slightly turned, a bunch of cold knife shadow, toward Ye Lingfeng whistling, but different from before, this time he cut is Ye Lingfeng legs.


    The most important thing is that this time, he did not use empty moves, but a real strike.


    Because from the previous two explorations, he has seen that ye Lingfeng has a strong spiritual predictive power. In this case, even if you use any false moves, you can''t escape his judgment, and it can''t have a surprising effect.


    Instead of wasting time in this way, it''s better to kill the other party directly.


    The old man! The knife comes to body, leaf Ling breeze didn''t have any hesitation, the foot fiercely kicked toward the tea table in front of in the past. Kick out, the heavy tea table carved from Huanghua pear, facing the shadow of the knife.


    Click! When the two touch each other, the heavy huanghuali tea table is immediately cut in half by a long knife, and the sawdust is flying.


    But even so, the tea table didn''t stop the roaring shadow of the knife. The bright light of the knife still ran towards Ye Lingfeng with lightning speed!


    The boy''s legs, decided! Ren Yun''s face full of light yellow blisters is more terrifying than the devil''s. it seems that he has seen the scene of Ye Lingfeng''s legs broken and limping in the pool of blood.


    Hum! But at this time, a clear sound suddenly sounded without any sign. Then, ye Lingfeng''s body, like a startled goose, stepped back and fell in the distance again like a dead leaf in the wind.


    What''s going on? Ren yunzong is in a daze. This time, what he uses is not a false move, but a real plan to cut off Ye Lingfeng''s legs. How can this boy avoid it as before?


    It''s amazing! After retrogression, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help pumping air-conditioner, and his face was full of the color of happiness. In the light of the light of the sword just now, chuanyunbu showed his power again. He asked him to play on Ren yuntrace''s xueyin sword, and then with the help of the rebound force, he avoided the fatal blow!


    Although lucky, but ye Lingfeng also some chagrin. Not because of anything else, it''s really annoying. Although it can enhance people''s avoidance ability, it can only be done at the critical moment of life and death. If we can use this ghostly pace in the offensive against the enemy and cooperate with our own means, we will not have the strength to go beyond the level to kill the opponent.

 Chapter 348

    Son of a bitch, just take this old man to help you practice! As his eyes swept over the stunned Ren Yunzhang in the distance, ye Lingfeng immediately regained his playful and smiling face. He sneered at Ren Yunzhang and said: "the peak of Xuanji is just like this! I thought it was just the ability to blow cattle to the sky... "


    "Son of a bitch!" Ren Yun''s eyes were about to crack and roared. The snow drinking knife in his hand rolled up again like a whirlwind. The roaring shadow of the sword, like a pitching exercise, rushed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Three strikes fail, Ren Yun trace heart is already quite a lot of anger, at the moment Ye Lingfeng this sarcastic words, make him more embarrassed. The most powerful man of the Xuantang class has lost three times in front of a boy in the middle of the yellow class. If this kind of thing goes out, he will never be able to look up in front of anyone from now on.


    Come on! When the sword comes to the body, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any hesitation. He starts to run the secret method of cloud piercing step and begins to evade.


    Although the light of the sword is fast, it is still a few breaths slower than ye Lingfeng''s body method.


    Damn it, damn it! Once again, Ren yuntrace has been completely enraged. He no longer cares about the life of Ye Lingfeng and asks about the secret treasure. Instead, he attacks Ye Lingfeng one after another.


    Blade light whistling, rolled up a few big bowl of bright knife flower, and at the moment of Ye Lingfeng, like a butterfly flying in the flowers, is constantly dancing among the knife flowers. Although every time is dangerous and dangerous, but he can avoid.


    However Rao is so, Sen Leng''s knife awn, still left several wounds on Ye Lingfeng''s body. Tang Yan sent him that pink shirt, at the moment like a piece of cloth, has been soaked with blood.


    But Rao is so, ye Lingfeng seems to feel no pain, his face is full of excitement. He felt that with the attack of every moment of life and death, the first move of cloud piercing stride had become more and more familiar. The heat was flowing along the meridians between his legs, and the muscles were unconsciously coordinating.


    "Slow, it''s too slow! Ren yunzong, is this Dao usually used to chop tofu? " After several sabres, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that his legs are hot, just like a stream of heat rushing into the flesh and blood in his calf. But the stream of heat, only half of it, suddenly stops. It seems that he needs to accept the stimulation of external force again. He immediately tells Ren yuntrace to laugh and scold.


    "I want to die Ren yuntrace is completely angry. He doesn''t understand why his snow drinking sword, which drinks countless blood, is like a blunt sword today. No matter how he urges it, he can''t let it fly!


    But the more so, the more convinced he was that ye Lingfeng had a secret treasure. Because in addition to this reason, he really can''t figure out what else is possible, so that ye Lingfeng in the middle of the yellow class can avoid the knife again and again.


    It''s not that he didn''t recognize that what ye Lingfeng is doing now is walking through the clouds. It''s because walking through the clouds is so famous. However, there are very few people who are successful in practicing ancient martial arts. That''s why he ignored this possibility.


    Boom! Without a moment''s hesitation, Ren yunzhui directly moves the Dantian, and bursts into full internal power. The snow drinking knife in his hand turns into a bright sword awn, and it is madly pressed down towards Ye Lingfeng. Even when the awn of the sword cuts through the void, it makes bursts of air explosion, just like the air of nothingness can''t bear the pressure of the sword.


    Ye Lingfeng understands that this does not mean that Ren yuntrace can crack the void. It''s because the power he carries on his blade is too great and the speed is too amazing. That''s why he has such prestige when he''s shuttling.


    The power of the sword swept down, and the power was terrible. When the cold light swept, there was a thin white mark on the bluestone board on the ground!


    "Well come!" Looking at the bright blade, ye Lingfeng is not afraid. Instead, he has a look of joy at seeing the light of the blade and rushes away. It seems that he wants to feed the blade with his body and let the blood be drunk by the long blade. The closer he got, the deeper the ecstasy on Ye Lingfeng''s face became, because he felt that under the threat of the sword, the heat surged suddenly, and ran straight to the Dantian along his legs.


    Not only that, his legs, now more like lost weight, become a lot of light and adroit.


    Isn''t this boy with a burning heart, knowing that he can''t fight himself, so he wants to destroy the secret treasure? Ren Yun trace eyebrows slightly a Lin, some don''t understand Ye Lingfeng this intention.


    But soon, he found something wrong. Because ye Lingfeng''s speed at the moment is too fast, even fast to take a step, leaving a remnant image in the position where he took the previous step!


    Take a step and leave a remnant! This is the step through the clouds. This boy has become the first step through the clouds that countless people yearn for but get nothing! For a moment, a bold guess that he could not believe suddenly appeared in Ren yunzong''s heart.

 Chapter 349

    But the situation at the moment, there is no time for him to think about this incredible thing. Ye Lingfeng''s figure is getting closer and closer. Without any hesitation, he directly retreats from the snow drinking knife and blocks it in the direction of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Old man, don''t you want the secret treasure? I''ll give you the secret right now But at this moment, ye Lingfeng smiles, but his hand takes out another thing from his trouser pocket and throws it at Ren yuntrace''s blade.


    This boy really wants to burn both jade and stone! Ren cloud trace a Leng, subconsciously put the hand long knife away. But as soon as the knife was removed, his intestines were blue with regret. The boy was extremely crafty. How could he give up easily until the last moment. Sure enough, just after the thing ye Lingfeng threw was near, a pungent smell came again, and the dark shadow was another bag of quicklime.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng, who had been ready for a long time, touched his hand slightly between his trouser legs. A three edged spear with dazzling cold light suddenly appeared in his hand. He drove straight into Ren yuntrace''s body to withdraw his defense.


    The blade of the spike is extremely sharp, and the blood trough is quite wide. Although Ren yunzong is the top strength of Xuan level, it doesn''t mean that he has reached the level of copper skin and iron bone.


    Military thorn and body, as soon as stabbed into a piece of tender tofu, straight through his chest.


    Poof! The blood spurted out suddenly. Like a broken line kite, Ren yunzhui flew backward. His eyes, red with the pungent smell of quicklime, were full of panic and disbelief.


    In the middle of the yellow class, he defeated the strong man at the top of the Xuan class. I''m afraid nobody would believe that.


    But at the moment, Ren yunzong sits on the ground, and his chest is full of blood, which proves that everything is not nonsense. One breath is very easy to relax, ye Lingfeng feels that his legs are trembling, gasping heavily.


    At this moment, he even has a feeling like a dream. This is not the first time for him to defeat the Xuanji strongman, but the last time he dealt with tiesanye, it was Liu Ruyue who joined hands with him. This time, he was alone.


    How could that be? Why is this boy so lucky that he can''t even kill the top man of Xuan level? Paralysis sitting on the ground, originally with a happy smile, waiting for Ren Yun trace to kill Ye Lingfeng Pang Tian, completely stunned.


    In front of the strong men at the top of the Xuan level, the ancient martial arts practitioners at the Yellow level are just mole ants. They can kill them casually. But at the moment, ye Lingfeng, a small mole ant, has accomplished the feat of swallowing an elephant. It''s a bit of luck.


    But is it really luck? Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think so. If he didn''t often practice the cloud trot and use the glass plate to exercise his mental strength, he would not have been able to obtain the mental prediction and break through the first style of the cloud trot when he was fighting with Ren yunzong just now.


    To paraphrase some soul chicken soup flavor words, that is: success always belongs to those who are prepared!


    No, the old man is not dead. He is still angry! Just when ye Lingfeng was glad, his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. After many years of life and death test in the battlefield, he was extremely sensitive to the subtle breathing sound. Just now, he clearly felt that there was a slight breathing sound coming from the place where Ren yuntrace fell. It was obvious that the old man''s life had not died.


    Mother''s, the life of the Xuanji''s top strongman really has a fight with Xiaoqiang. If he doesn''t die like this, he''ll have to mend the sword quickly!


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were bright, and he adjusted his whole body''s strength. He was about to step to the position where Ren yuntrace fell. Before the old man got up, he would stab him in the heart. Even if the great immortal came down, he would not be able to save him.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I really underestimate you! I admit that you are really good, but it''s only in the middle of the yellow class. No matter how bad you are, you are not my opponent. You want to kill me, next life Ye Lingfeng hasn''t taken a step yet. Ren yunzhui stands up from the ground. Although the blood overflowing from his chest is all over his chest, his power has not been reduced.


    Although the voice of words is full of murders, Ren yuntrace''s face shows a trace of fear for the first time. The shock of Ye Lingfeng''s means in his heart is far from as easy as what he said at the moment.


    In the middle of the Yellow level, there is a secret treasure that can have the ability of spiritual prediction, and can complete the cloud crossing step that countless people dream of, but can''t complete. Even if it''s just the first style, it''s shocking enough!


    And the more so, the more firm Ren Yun trace''s mind to kill Ye Lingfeng is. Because a boy who can push himself into a desperate situation in the middle of the yellow class is absolutely a genius. Once he grows up, is it possible for him to survive?


    Whoosh! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng waved his hand slightly, and the spear flew to Ren yuntrace''s chest with the howling cold wind.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Ren yunzong smiles coldly, and the snow drinking knife in his hand swings slightly. The three edged spear, which is made of refined steel and has been tempered for thousands of years, is cut into two by him, and falls to the ground with a sound.

 Chapter 350

    But the smile only lasted for a moment, but Ren''s expression suddenly solidified.


    At the moment when the spike was thrown out, ye Lingfeng rushed to Pang Tian, who had collapsed to the ground. When he got close to Pang Tian, he just grabbed him from the ground like a dead dog. He raised his hand slightly and pinched his neck directly.


    "Ren yuntrace, do you think your knife is faster, or do I break his neck faster?" After clenching Pang Tian''s neck, ye Lingfeng makes a little effort and looks at Ren yuntrace with a sneer.


    "Mr. Yun trace..." Xiao Ming once again fell into the control of Ye Lingfeng. Pang Tian was shaking all over, his pupils contracted sharply, just like looking at the straw, looking at Ren yuntrace, and cried in a trembling voice: "help me Help me... "


    I underestimated the boy again! It turned out that he didn''t want to take my life, but wanted to take advantage of Pang Tian''s life, so as to make me fear. Ren yunzong''s expression in his eyes gradually becomes dim. He is very unwilling. The hope of killing Ye Lingfeng and obtaining the secret treasure is near at hand, but in the end, he fails.


    However, Ren yunzong does not want to give up. The Pang family is very kind to him, but compared with Ye Lingfeng''s secret treasure, it is far worse. More importantly, he could not allow a growing genius to become his own enemy.


    "It seems that your life is not so important in the eyes of this old man..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, made a great effort to hold Pang Tian''s neck. Then he said, "if you want to save your life, you''ve got some blood!"


    "Blood refining method! Mr. Yun trace, I know you are very interested in my Pang family''s blood refining method. I can tell you this secret method! " After pondering for a long time, feeling the strength between his neck, Pang Tian''s face showed a difficult and unwilling color, and slowly told Ren Yun.


    Ye Lingfeng slightly picks his eyebrows when he hears the words. Obviously, the blood refining method seems to be quite important. If it wasn''t for his life, I''m afraid Pang Tian would never have disclosed this to Ren yunzong.


    "Let him go! I can spare you Sure enough, Pang Tian''s voice fell, and Ren Yun''s face changed greatly. His eyes were full of joy. Then he stared at Ye Lingfeng.


    Although I really want to know what the hell that blood refining method is. But ye Lingfeng also understood that it was more important to protect his life than to explore this thing. He immediately held Pang Tian''s hand around his neck and added more strength. He sneered, "who knows if you mean what you say? When I walk out of the yard, I will give you back!"


    With these words, ye Lingfeng turns around, blocks Pang Tian in front of him, and steps back out of the hospital.


    Although Ren yunzong''s face was angry, he was lured by the blood refining method, but he still gave way to the enemy.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll leave you in my head!" After retreating to the gate, ye Lingfeng put a knife on Pang Tian''s neck, and then he threw a big stone. Holding Pang Tian, he smashed down the water tank in the courtyard, as if he wanted to make Pang Tian and the water tank burn.


    "Beast, seek death!" Ren yunzong roars angrily and wants to chase Ye Lingfeng, but after some hesitation, he finally chooses to protect Pang Tian. With a twist, he jumps up in mid air and catches Pang Tian to save him from death.


    Just after throwing Pang Tian to the ground and chasing him out of the gate, Ren yuntrace finds that ye Lingfeng has disappeared into the night.


    After making clear the blood refining method, we must chase this boy as soon as possible, and never let him grow up, otherwise, the future will be endless! Looking at the dark night, Ren yuntrace clenched his fists and made a vow in his heart.


    Just in the middle of the Yellow scale, it''s already so difficult. He couldn''t imagine how terrible his accomplishments would be once Ye Lingfeng broke through the Xuanji level!


    The night is low, but in the night, there is a bloody figure, who is constantly running.


    This figure, impressively is Ye Lingfeng, and the direction he goes, impressively is the hotel Tang Yan stayed in.


    Dozens of minutes later, when he arrived in front of the hotel building, ye Lingfeng found that the door of the hotel was locked. But it''s not hard for him. Take a deep breath and summon up his last strength. Like Spiderman, he climbs up the outer wall of the hotel.


    Fortunately, the little girl still doesn''t have the habit of closing the window. After climbing to the ninth floor, ye Lingfeng breathed a little, turned over and quietly slipped into the room. After coming in, ye Lingfeng immediately smelled a familiar feeling, and along the ear, there was a low breathing sound, it seemed that someone was sleeping very peacefully.


    This girl''s heart is really big enough. Her fiance didn''t come back late at night, but she was just like nobody. After scanning the room for a while, ye Lingfeng, like a cat, touched the big bed of the room.


    In the bright moonlight outside the window, although Tang Yan is sleeping, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, such as why she is worried.

 Chapter 351

    Ye Lingfeng suddenly felt sour and astringent in his heart, and some ashamed. To be honest, he never took the engagement seriously. He just wanted to spend a year. As for helping Tang Yan later, it''s just to see those guys who are not like flies. It can be said that it''s to satisfy the small possessive desire in my heart.


    But Tang Yan is so concerned with him, and even made to track themselves, monitoring him and Li Jing dinner things. It shows that in the heart of this little girl, she already has her own lingering shadow.


    This is a kind girl, but I can''t stay with her now. Ye Lingfeng sighed and looked at Tang Yan''s pretty little face, which was still sleeping. He said in a low voice, "I''m leaving. I''ll come back when I''m strong!"


    After that, ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and went out. But in the middle of the road, just as I suddenly thought of something, I scratched my head and suddenly turned around, which made me feel more embarrassed.


    After a full meal, ye Lingfeng, just as determined, suddenly bowed his head and touched Tang Yan''s mouth. Then, like a guilty conscience, he looked around, then quickly turned around and climbed down the outer wall again.


    "I''ll wait for you!" But ye Lingfeng doesn''t know. Just as he climbs down the outer wall, Tang Yan, who was sleeping, suddenly sits up from the bed. In the moonlight, she looks like a pure fairy, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s back and whispering.


    Overnight, the capital in the early morning was in complete chaos!


    Pang Tian''s egg yolk is trampled and exploded, and his life and death are uncertain! Pang Youdao, who has been in power for decades, is dead! One news after another, like a deep-water bomb, suddenly exploded in the calm capital.


    All the people were shocked by the news. No matter the ordinary people or the childe of the aristocratic families in Beijing, almost none of them can believe their ears.


    What is the Pang family? It''s the second family in the capital. It''s the existence that can make most of the capital tremble. But today, the Pang family''s boss is dead, and his only grandson has been trampled on.


    However, the news spread with nose and eyes, which made them have to believe it. What''s more amazing is that all the rumors finally converge on one person, and that person is Ye Lingfeng!


    It is said that this boy stepped on Pang Tian''s egg yolk and killed Pang Youdao. What''s more incredible is that after making these amazing moves, the arrogant boy actually retreated from the capital without any trace.


    Just when everyone was surprised by Ye Lingfeng''s action. Another hot news suddenly spread. It''s said that a powerful man named Ren yunzhui at the top of the mysterious level gave an order to kill Ye Lingfeng. He said that no matter who he was, if he dared to help Ye Lingfeng, he would be killed mercilessly!


    "This boy actually did it, and told him to do it!" As soon as the news gets around, ye Lingfeng creates a new word bug in the courtyard of the Qu family. Qu Mao, with a cigarette in his mouth, suddenly sighs and his eyes are full of joy.


    "Old man, you can still laugh..." Qu de glared at Qu Mao discontentedly. Then he lost the battle under the old man''s awe inspiring eyes. After drinking a cup of old man''s tea, he sighed: "this smelly boy has provoked the Pang family. He has also provoked a strong man at the top of the Xuan level. I''m afraid we can''t help him this time..."


    "Don''t worry, since the man didn''t kill him this time, it will be more difficult to kill him later..." Qu Mao laughs and shakes off the ashes. He believed in his own vision. If ye Lingfeng could be killed so easily, he would not be a good person.


    Qu de was stunned, scratched his head, and then laughed. What the old man said seems to be true. His brother Ye has a first-class ability to make trouble, but his life-saving ability is also first-class. It seems that he has not been embarrassed by anything until he knows him.


    "Sister Tang Yan, is he OK?" At the same time, after learning the news from Li xuanhuang, who had a heavy complexion, because she thought Ye Lingfeng was her brother, but later found that it was a misunderstanding, Li Jing, whose eyes were red and swollen with tears, hesitated for a long time and dialed Tang Yan''s phone, then slowly asked Tang Yan on the other side of the phone.


    "Nothing." Tang Yan on the other side of the phone is calm as usual, but somehow, Li Jing feels that Tang Yan now seems to have some differences from before, "I will wait for him, one year, two years, ten years, all right!"


    Sister Tang Yan, are you in love with him? Li Jing is stunned, some can''t believe that these words are from Tang Yan''s mouth.


    "Rose, have you received the wind? There is a man named Ren yuntrace in Huaxia who has issued a hunting order to Ye Lingfeng! " Thousands of miles away, on the beach of Cannes, France, I was holding a bucket of potato chips and munching on them. I was nervous and I was looking at the cold Rose Road.

 Chapter 352

    "No matter who he is, if he dares to provoke our boss, one will be killed, another will be killed, and ten will be killed!" Originally lying on the armchair hill, basking in the sunshine, Wen yanteng jumped down from the armchair, nibbled off the cigar holder, slapped it on, looked at the rose, and said in a deep voice, "Sister Rose, when are we going to China?"


    "I''m going to look through the computer and get us a passport. By the way, let''s see what they are going to do with it." In front of the barbecue, the fat all over his body is trembling, but he is still holding a pork rib. Meng Fei is not clear about the way. His casual manner makes him say that the place he wants to invade is like his own back garden.


    "Don''t talk After looking at all the people in the audience, he changed the previous situation and looked at Rose and said in a deep voice: "Sister Rose, you are our brain trust. How do you arrange it and how do we do it?"


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being. The complexity of the situation in China is beyond our imagination..." Rose frowned tightly. After a little silence, she opened her mouth slowly. As far as she knows, the strong men at the top of the Xuan level are not easy to deal with as the ordinary mercenaries. Unless they fall into the trap carefully prepared by them and fight rashly, they will be completely annihilated.


    "Sister Rose, are you jealous of the elder Hua Xia''s daughter-in-law..." Ding Dang''s hand suddenly stopped and looked at the rose in dismay, as if he didn''t believe that it was the rose who said this. He said in dismay: "are we just looking at it?"


    "Yes, we are watching!" Rose smell speech, face suddenly more layer frost, but fleeting, slowly said: "he made any decision I will not doubt, not good at entering China, this is his last decision to me!"


    Ding Dang, Bai Qi, Meng Fei and the broken army were silent. They know Rose''s temper, for ye Lingfeng''s instructions, she has always been infinite obedience, this time, no exception. But do you really want to watch ye Lingfeng fall into danger like this?


    "But if someone really wants to kill Ye Lingfeng! I don''t mind. It''s a bloody storm! " But at this time, Rose''s eyes, it is suddenly exposed a touch of secluded killing machine, cold completely not like all human beings.


    In a word, Dingdang and others suddenly excited Lingling to fight a cold war, but their expression suddenly became excited. They know that Ren yuntrace has completely angered rose, and those who angered Sister Rose are now drinking tea in the palace of hell!


    For ye Lingfeng, the cloud movement of the outside world is unknown. Now, with a cigarette in his mouth, he is walking on the path leading to Gaojia village.


    In autumn, the scenery in the mountains is very beautiful. The sky is blue like tiles, and the clouds are white like marshmallows. All the wonderful things around her make ye Lingfeng feel very comfortable. At the beginning, he chose to quit because he wanted to live a peaceful and leisurely life, but now he is not so good, but he has been chased and killed everywhere, and his life is not as pleasant as before.


    Strength! If you want to live the life you want, you have to have strong strength! After smoking a cigarette, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly showed a resolute look.


    The battle with Ren yuntrace made him face up to the practice of ancient martial arts for the first time. The ancient Chinese martial arts have a long history, and there are many capable people. These people hide in the world in order to pursue a higher realm.


    Now ye Lingfeng already knows that he used to underestimate the world''s experts. I think that to be a god of killing is the best in the world, but now it seems that things are far from so simple.


    Ren yuntrace, the peak of the Xuan level, is already incredibly powerful. He can''t imagine how strong the huanglin sect behind Ren yuntrace is, and the hawk claw sect behind tie Sanye and he Ming, all of which can crush his existence. And now he is even more with these people, once met, will not die forever!


    There is only one way to keep your life under the crush of these forces, that is to continuously improve your accomplishments. Only when they have a strong cultivation, those who covet themselves will be afraid.


    Maybe, only when we get to the old guy''s step, can we make ourselves truly proud of others and be Ling juedeng.


    And that''s why Ye Lingfeng now appears in Gaojia village. Because his last exploration of Fuxi mountain made him realize that there was something hidden in this legendary place where gods and Demons fought. At least there should be many elixirs that even those masters in the hidden world are dreaming of.


    Breaking through the Xuan level is the most important step in front of him, because only when he reaches the Xuan level can he have the real strength to fight against Ren yuntrace. So this time, with the help of the herbs in Fuxi mountain and according to the records of Wanfa Tong, he collected enough herbs, and then found an opportunity to make Xuanling pills for himself, so as to help him break through the Xuanling level.

 Chapter 353

    Wow Just as the mountain road became more and more rugged, and Gaojiacun was already dimly visible, along the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head, there was a sudden burst of rocks whistling down, and then fell into the abyss beside the road.


    Damn it, even God doesn''t like me and wants to smash me in? Sudden change, called Ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a cold breath, the heart is more can''t help but abdominal Fei repeatedly.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Because just after the rocks slide down, a roaring figure, with the voice of panic, slides down the mountain at a high speed, toward the abyss by the road.


    Help! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand straightforwardly and grasped the arm of the man who had fallen from the mountain with his five fingers. When he saw the small face that had not recovered from the fear of falling from the cliff, he couldn''t help but be happy. He said with a smile: "Xiaoyue, how are you? Are you too anxious to see brother ye, so you come to me in this way? "


    But as soon as the words came out, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly solidified. Because in Xiaoyue''s hand, she is holding a plant with more than ten pieces of grass leaves and a palm sized flower in the middle, which is exactly the same as the starfish king he excavated before!


    "Brother ye? Did I fall dead and dream now? "


    After being pulled up from the cliff by Ye Lingfeng, Yu Lingyue doesn''t seem to get rid of the fear of walking through the gate of death. She looks down at the catkin tightly held by Ye Lingfeng and uses a dreamlike language.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s brother Ye!" Ye Lingfeng hands slightly forced, pinch the hands of the small month, trying to wake up the little girl with pain.


    "It''s really elder brother Ye. I knew that you would definitely come back!" Yu Lingyue was overjoyed. Her pretty face was flushed, just like Xianbao. She raised her left hand and said with a bright smile: "brother ye, look, I found another herb you want!"


    After all, this little girl is likely to like herself! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, in the heart immediately more and more cannot laugh and cry.


    If you don''t like him, how can you still look for the herbs he needs after he leaves? If you don''t like him, how can you risk so much to collect herbs at the edge of the cliff? If you don''t like him, how can you hold the hand of starfish king even if you fall off the cliff!


    "Brother Ye really needs these herbs, but Xiaoyue, you should remember that you can''t make fun of your own life. Don''t do such dangerous things in the future..." After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng exhorts Yu Lingyue in a deep voice.


    If it wasn''t for the right time today, he just came to Gaojia village, and Yu Lingyue would definitely fall to the cliff. If something happens to this innocent and kind girl because of him, he can''t forgive himself.


    Brother Ye really cares about me, otherwise he won''t worry about what happened to me! Yu Lingyue nodded her head, but she didn''t feel sad because of Ye Lingfeng''s blame. The look on her pretty face was more sweet than shyness.


    Gee! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could only smile bitterly. However, in the corner of his eye, Yu Guang swept the starfish queen in Yu Lingyue''s hand, but she was stunned. Then she looked stunned and asked, "Xiaoyue, did you break the flower bud of this starfish king?"


    The growth cycle of starfish king is extremely long. According to wanfatong records, every other year, it will add a branch and leaf, and it will bloom only after 16 years. After flowering, it will never fail. And only after the flowering of starfish king, can be regarded as a panacea, otherwise it is just common grass.


    When ye Lingfeng and Yu Lingyue stepped on the king of starfish in Fuxi mountain, they had 16 leaves and just grew for 16 years, which could meet the minimum period for the king of starfish to bloom and turn decay into magic


    But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that there were only ten leaves on the stem of the starfish king in Yu Lingyue''s hand. That is to say, the king of starfish has only been growing for ten years. Ten years of starfish king, originally not to bloom, but Yu Lingyue hand this starfish king is six years ahead of bloom, even the petals than he picked the plant is more delicate.


    Ye Lingfeng doubted whether Yu Lingyue was worried and broke off the bud of starfish before its opening hours, which disrupted the growth cycle of starfish king and turned it from the original elixir into a common grass.


    "I didn''t break its bud. When I went to pick it, the herb had already blossomed." Yu Lingyue shook her head in confusion, then showed a nervous look and said: "brother ye, what did I do wrong?"


    Is it blooming before picking? Ye Lingfeng is stunned, reaches out his hand to take over the starfish king from Yu Lingyue, and begins to examine it carefully. I saw that this starfish king was in full bloom, full of fragrance, and there was no sign of being disturbed.


    What''s going on? Why does the king of starfish bloom six years in advance?

 Chapter 354

    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong..." After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng realized that Yu Lingyue was lowering her head with a look of guilt. After a word of relief, she doubted: "Xiaoyue, when did the king of starfish that we picked before bloom?"


    "I can''t remember. It''s like two years ago." Yu Lingyue was relieved. She tilted her head and thought about it, then said.


    There is nothing wrong with the growth cycle of starfish king. The mutation of starfish king should have happened recently! Clenching the starfish king in his hand, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly starts to plop, plop and jump up. He felt that this change was not a bad thing for him, and on the contrary, it was a good thing!


    While thinking about these, his eyes could not help looking to the Fuxi mountain in the distance. Although it is the evening of sunset, there are still countless white mists among the mountains, which looks very mysterious.


    Is this place really the place where ancient gods and Demons fought? In other words, what kind of unknown power in Fuxi mountain has changed, which leads to the change of starfish king and the advance of flowering cycle?


    When you come to Gaojia village this time, you must go into the mountain to explore carefully and find out the mysteries here. Look at the legendary place where gods and Demons fight. How many treasures are there and how many secrets are hidden!


    "Ah, it''s almost noon. My grandfather and tiger are waiting for me to cook for them..." Looking up at the sky, Yu Lingyue vomited her tongue, then looked at Ye Lingfeng expectantly and said: "brother ye, you should go back to the village with Xiaoyue. Grandfather and tiger, if they know you are here again, they will be very happy! How long are you going to stay this time? "


    With these words, Yu Lingyue''s expression became a little uneasy, and there was so much gloom. Obviously, when she left in a hurry every day, it was time for Changfeng to leave.


    "I''ll stay longer this time." Ye Lingfeng smile, eyes firm way. This time he went to Gaojia village, the purpose is only one, that is to do his best to explore Fuxi mountain, to explore the treasures and secrets of the mountain, to cultivate less than the level of Xuan, never leave.


    Yu Lingyue didn''t say a word, but her face was full of happy smile, and her mouth couldn''t help humming a mountain song, just like if ye Lingfeng could spend more time in the mountain village, it would be a great happiness for her.


    This little girl is a real problem! Looking at Xiaoyue, he didn''t let go of his hand. No matter how silly Ye Lingfeng was, he could see some clues. When he thought of this, he felt that his head was as big as a bucket.


    Fortunately, the excited Yu Lingyue is full of joy. He doesn''t realize the difference of Ye Lingfeng, and kicks his feet to the village.


    "Sister, have you gone up the mountain to find herbs for brother ye? Grandfather won''t let us leave Gaojia village. Even if you find it, what''s the matter? Can brother Ye fly over to get it? " As soon as Yu Lingyue pushed the door of the thatched cottage away, there was a sound of banter coming from the room. Besides Yu Xiaohu, who can make such a joke with Xiaoyue!


    It seems that Yu Lingyue is infatuated with herself, which is well known to all! Ye Lingfeng was even more embarrassed when he heard that Yu Lingyue''s face was so red that he coughed awkwardly.


    "Brother ye..." As soon as the cough of Ye Lingfeng fell, Yu Xiaohu rushed out of the room with joy. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with wide eyes. He was stunned and said, "brother ye, do you really hear me and fly from the city?"


    "Nonsense, how can there be anyone who can fly in this world?" Just when ye Lingfeng wanted to open his mouth, Master Yu, who was holding a tobacco pot in his mouth, walked out of the room. After squinting at Ye Lingfeng and Yu Lingyue, who were holding hands tightly, he knocked the pot in his hand and said with a warm smile: "Ye Lingfeng, are you here?"


    "Good old man..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng says hello to Yu. I don''t know why, from the first time I saw Mr. Yu, he felt that the old man was quite unusual, especially after meeting Qu Mao in Yanjing this time. Because he felt that the dignity of Master Yu no longer seemed to be under Qu Mao, and even slightly beyond him.


    Who is Qu Mao? He is the God of war in China. But Mr. Yu is just a barefoot doctor in a small mountain village. Ye Lingfeng is sure that there is something secret hidden in Master Yu


    "Xiaoyue..." Master Yu nodded slightly, just as he had expected that ye Lingfeng would return. He calmly looked at Yu Lingyue and said, "little tiger hit a hare in the morning. You''ve gone to stew. We can''t neglect the guests."


    Yu Lingyue hears that it''s just like getting an electric shock. She releases Ye Lingfeng''s hand and looks at Ye Lingfeng deeply. After confirming that ye Lingfeng won''t disappear, she buries her blushing head in her chest and rushes to the kitchen with a red face.

 Chapter 355

    Most of the kids like Yu Xiaohu are just curious about the outside world. Although they haven''t seen Ye Lingfeng for several days, they still pull Ye Lingfeng and ask him to tell us something interesting about the outside world. Ye Lingfeng didn''t shirk anything. He immediately opened his mouth with a smile, picked up what he had seen and heard over the years, and told Xiao Hu about the little guy''s bright eyes, full of desire for the outside world.


    As for Mr. Yu, he was half lying on the bamboo chair in the yard, smoking a cigarette. He looked like he was about to fall asleep at any time. But only Ye Lingfeng knew that the light in the old man''s eyes had never left him.


    In a good mood, Yu Lingyue began to cook much faster than before. After a while, she cooked a delicious meal, stewing wild rabbit with wild vegetables. It was so delicious that she almost didn''t ask Ye Lingfeng to swallow her tongue.


    The night is low. When it''s time to sleep, Master Yu arranges Ye Lingfeng''s residence. Naturally, he has nothing to say all night.


    Early the next morning, it was just dawn. Ye Lingfeng had already got up and stood in the yard with breath holding. He recalled all kinds of heroic styles in the battlefield in the past, and could not help but start to fight. With one move in one style, he was very successful.


    As soon as a set of fists was finished, ye Lingfeng''s whole body was already exuding a layer of sweat. He only felt that his spirit was particularly refreshing.


    "Young man, boxing is OK. Let''s practice it?" At this moment, the hearty laughter of Mr. Yu came from behind him.


    Ye Lingfeng turns his head and looks at Yu Laozi calmly.


    At this moment, he became more and more convinced of his previous judgment that the old man in front of him definitely had a mysterious past. Otherwise, he can''t appear behind him in silence, but he can''t realize it. You know, the last one to do this is Ren yuntrace, who has stepped into the peak of Xuanji.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t believe that Master Yu was an expert in ancient martial arts, because although he was much stronger than the average old man, he didn''t have a strong breath similar to Ren yuntrace. Even ye Lingfeng doubts that if he really wants to start, he will send the old man to the coffin with one punch.


    The most important thing is that as far as ye Lingfeng can see, it''s not just the old man, but Yu Xiaohu doesn''t have the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner. Just imagine, if the old man is really a master, how can he not cultivate his grandson?


    "Old man, you have saved my life. Let''s stop joking." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Master Yu gave a clear smile, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with clear eyes and said, "is this your attitude towards the life-saving benefactor? You don''t want to satisfy such a request?"


    At this point, Yu could not help but straighten up his chest, showing a proud look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "boy, I''m not old enough. Don''t learn to look at people in the crack of the door. When I was young, I practiced Kung Fu. I see that your boxing is really loose, so I''d like to give you some advice. Don''t bite LV Dongbin. I don''t know a good heart! "


    My fist is loose, want to show me? Ye Lingfeng grinned bitterly, and his face was full of helplessness. He arched his hand to master Yu and said with a smile: "Master Yu is very good at boxing. I don''t think I''m your opponent. I admit defeat!"


    "How can you know that you are not my opponent before you try?" Just when ye Lingfeng thought that when he said this, Master Yu should stop when he was happy, but the old man seemed to be unaware of Ye Lingfeng''s kindness. With a smile, he raised his hand and grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. He moved slowly and gently, without any strength.


    After years of fighting, ye Lingfeng has developed the habit of keeping people away from him. Without waiting for his head to respond, his body has naturally broken free.


    But in the shoulder slightly twisted, ye Lingfeng people can''t help but a Leng, pupil is slightly contracted, incredible looking toward Yu. He was surprised to find that Master Yu''s hand, which touched his arm lightly, was just like a strong magnet sticking to the steel, which made him unable to break free.


    How is that possible? Did you guess wrong? This old man is really a master of ancient martial arts? Ye Lingfeng was shocked. Yu was as thin as a withered branch. He didn''t have any strength at all. He was supposed to break free easily, but he didn''t move.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t believe that he was hiding. He had absolute belief in his body''s instinctive reaction. At first, on the battlefield, this instinctive reaction saved him from the enemy more than once. If you can''t earn it, you can''t earn it. There''s no other way.


    Master, Mr. Yu is definitely a master, even a master who is still on the track of Ren Yun!


    "Come on, give me a punch and let me see what you can do!" At this time, Master Yu slowly retracted his hand, took a slight step forward, and then calmly looked at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes full of banter.

 Chapter 356

    "Offended!" At the moment, ye Lingfeng''s heart was completely occupied by curiosity, and the old man''s strong self-confidence ignited the fighting spirit in his heart and made him want to see a high and low.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and naturally operated Xuantian Zhenfa. Then he drank violently and pulled his whole body. He punched Master Yu with one punch, which was very powerful.


    One step out, the roaring shadow of the fist, just like the rush, galloped to master Yu. Under the roaring wind, Mr. Yu''s thin body is like a reef that has been beaten by the waves for countless years. It''s only one last time before it can be sunk!


    "Brother ye, what are you doing..." At this time, a hasty voice came from the room, and then Yu Lingyue rushed out of the room. Her pretty face was white with fright. She didn''t understand why her dear brother Ye suddenly gave such a cruel hand to her grandfather, just like trying to kill him.


    No! As soon as Yu Lingyue''s voice falls, ye Lingfeng''s heart is suddenly awe inspiring. He secretly scolds himself for being really confused. Even if Mr. Yu is really an expert in ancient martial arts, it''s well said that he''s afraid of being young. At his age, Mr. Yu''s fist has made his whole body strong. Even if there is a steel plate in front of him, he has to hammer a hole, not to mention his thin body.


    But now even if ye Lingfeng regrets it, it''s too late. He used 100% of his strength in this fist, and it is a fist that will never come back. Unless the obstacle before the fist breaks, there is absolutely no possibility of withdrawing the move.


    "I''m sure I''m right. Your fists are the sharp weapon to kill people!" But just at this time, Master Yu suddenly began to laugh like he found something interesting, and his turbid eyes were suddenly shining, and his expression became slightly dignified.


    Although his face has changed, the old man''s speed is still very slow. He steps forward with one foot, and then his hands slowly meet Ye Lingfeng''s fist. The slow speed is no different from that of an old man.


    But it''s such a slow speed, but it''s strange that ye Lingfeng''s fist touches his body, and the two are intertwined. Even Yu Lao''s palms, which came first, were faster than ye Lingfeng''s and stuck to Ye Lingfeng''s fists.


    How soft! As soon as the palm of the fist came into contact, ye Lingfeng suddenly had the illusion that his fist was like hitting into a cotton ball. It was light and there was no place for him to exert himself.


    What''s going on? Why does it feel like this? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are tiny, and his heart is full of puzzlement. This kind of situation, even when he was fighting with Ren Yunzhang, a powerful man at the top of the mysterious level, never met him.


    No! But then, a deep pain, it is suddenly along Ye Lingfeng''s fists, toward his heart.


    In a flash of lightning, he felt that the position where his fists collided had changed from a soft cotton ball to a needle nest made up of thousands of roots. He couldn''t understand the change of one soft and one hard, but the feeling like tens of thousands of sharp steel needles was very real, which made him feel that his arms were about to be broken.


    "Go away..." At this moment, Master Yu laughs and takes a slow step forward. Although his action is still slow, he has the feeling of nature that there is no place to find. It''s like that when he steps down and touches the earth, he is already stuck with the whole vast land. Then, the old man''s hands slightly swing.


    Poop! Before he had time to shake his mind, ye Lingfeng felt that his body had suddenly lightened, and he had a feeling of flying in the air. Then he flew back six or seven meters before falling to the ground. However, ye Lingfeng''s reaction was quick. As soon as he landed, he quickly put his hands on the ground and jumped up like an ape.


    "Old man, I''ve lost. I''m convinced to lose!" As soon as he got up, ye Lingfeng threw his fists in his hands and bowed to the ground respectfully towards Master Yu. He didn''t have to shirk and have no choice but to be convinced.


    "This..." Yu Lingyue is stunned. In her eyes, ye Lingfeng and her grandfather are baffled, so they fight. What makes her even more incredible is that she has been with her grandfather for so many years, but she doesn''t know that her grandfather''s fighting skills are so fierce that even brother Ye is not his opponent.


    "I''ve already told you that your fists are loose, but you still don''t believe it." With a bright smile, Yu glanced at Ye Lingfeng, stroked his beard under his jaw, looked at Ye Lingfeng narrowly and said, "boy, do you usually fight with people?"


    Ye Lingfeng scratched his head and laughed. If he didn''t fight with people often, how could he kill God!


    "Do you feel proud to win more than you win with others?" Master Yu chuckled and looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "don''t you have heard of such a saying that the effect of force is mutual. When you punch others, the strength will wait for your own body? You''ve dealt with people so many times, and every time you do it, the corresponding reaction will shake your own body. Do you believe that if you go on like this, if you don''t have opportunities, you''ll be no more than 40 years old, and you''ll be useless? "

 Chapter 357

    The action of forces is mutual Ye Lingfeng is a little speechless. He really can''t connect Master Yu with the image of junior high school physics teacher. How can he listen to such words? How can he be nondescript.


    But ye Lingfeng agrees with Yu''s words. All the ways are interlinked. Things in physics may not be able to be used in Kung Fu. Moreover, what the old man said was true. Although he felt strengthened by practicing Xuantian Dharma and tempering his body, there was always a kind of pain between the viscera.


    Most importantly, as far as he knows, the status quo of the mercenary industry, and even the status quo of some experts, is the same as what the old man said. Boxing is afraid of youth, as long as the golden age is over, physical fitness will decline rapidly, and even be plagued by many diseases.


    "Master, are you a master of ancient martial arts?" Ye Lingfeng''s heart is sincere toward Yu Laozi is a gift, respectful way.


    "Guwu?" Master Yu shook his head slightly, and his eyes were more complicated. He said faintly: "I''m neijiaquan!"


    Neijiaquan?


    Ye Ling can''t help frowning a little when he hears about it. Since he knew about the existence of ancient martial arts practitioners, he has also known about the composition of ancient Chinese martial arts. Chinese boxing is divided into two parts: internal and external. External boxing emphasizes tempering muscles and bones, while internal boxing follows Yin and Yang.


    As ye Lingfeng knows, neijiaquan seems to pay more attention to the way of health than conquering the enemy. To put it more bluntly, Neijia boxing is all the way ostentatious and useless in actual combat.


    Master Yu said that he practiced Neijia boxing, which really confused Ye Lingfeng. Nei family boxing emphasizes health preservation but ignores the enemy. If Master Yu really practices this kind of ostentatious Kung Fu, how can he throw himself away easily.


    "Why don''t you believe it? Or do you think I''m lying to you? Or do you think neijiaquan is useless? " Mr. Yu squinted and walked slowly to Ye Lingfeng. He asked with a smile.


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head, and then said: "but isn''t neijiaquan a show off..."


    But as soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng felt that something was wrong! When ye Lingfeng belittled his inner family boxing, he immediately blew his beard and glared at Ye Lingfeng''s butt.


    Ye Lingfeng instinctively wants to avoid, but unfortunately, Master Yu is totally different from the past. His speed is as fast as lightning. Without waiting for him to make any response, his buttock hurts, and then a strong attack comes, and people are directly kicked away!


    Ye Lingfeng was completely shocked! He couldn''t figure out how it could become so powerful in the hands of Mr. Yu, who had been regarded by so many people as a showy Neijia boxing. It was just unexpected.


    Is it really a mistake between myself and those outside, that neijiaquan is not as simple as I think?


    "foreign family is tough and hard to walk, and it is awesome effort to lean on the skin and bones. It relies on human inertia, and uses the contraction muscles and expansion muscles in the human body, just like hammers hitting nails, it relies on another force. That''s why it''s easiest for outsiders to get results. "


    It seems that Master Yu doesn''t want to investigate Ye Lingfeng''s mistakes. After kicking Ye Lingfeng away, he doesn''t scold him any more. Instead, he looks at Ye Lingfeng blandly and says, "have you ever thought that people will grow old after all? Even if you train your bones and skin like iron, can you resist the invasion of time? "


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, but his eyes were shining. Why are the ancient martial arts practitioners constantly looking for natural resources and local treasures to strengthen their own body? In addition to strengthening their internal power, they want to use these things to adjust their body and delay their aging, so that their strength can be maintained in a golden age as far as possible.


    But there are only so many natural resources in the world, and people will always be old. No matter how hard you practice, it''s nothing in front of the invasion of time. No matter how powerful a person is, no matter how powerful a force is, he will be defeated by time.


    Mr. Yu is so old, but he can still maintain such a strong fighting capacity. Ye Lingfeng thinks it is very possible that he has found a way to fight against time!


    "In fact, it''s not hard to be strong all the time..." With a mysterious smile, Master Yu said faintly: "the body will grow old, but the willpower and spiritual power will not grow old. As long as the spirit is strong enough, everything is possible!"


    Spirit! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are brighter. After he got the Xuantian Sutra, he has been wondering why the Xuantian Sutra is different from other ancient martial arts cultivation methods. It emphasizes the external and spiritual strength.


    But Yu Lao''s words are to find out the answer for him. The answer is that the person who created Xuantian Dharma wants to resist the invasion of time with strong spiritual power, so that people can always have strong fighting power.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should also be tempering your mental strength besides your muscles and bones, but the effect seems to be average?" Just as ye Lingfeng ponders deeply, Master Yu opens his mouth as if he has thoroughly seen through Ye Lingfeng''s secret.

 Chapter 358

    God! The old man is a god! Ye Lingfeng nodded, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Have you ever thought about where mental power comes from?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t mean to hide anything, Master Yu seemed more pleased. He looked at Ye Lingfeng seriously and asked a question.


    Where does mental power come from? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He couldn''t answer the question. Although he is constantly using the glass plate to strengthen his spiritual power, he never thinks about where his spiritual power comes from.


    Moreover, he felt that mental power seemed to be something that people were born with. People have mental power, just like people eat and drink. When you eat and drink, do you still have to ask why people eat and drink?


    "God, from this place!" At this time, Yu''s expression suddenly became serious. He raised his hand and patted his stomach. He said solemnly.


    Does mental power come from the stomach? Ye Lingfeng laughs. He thinks that Yu Chengzhen is too funny. Mental power comes from his brain. He doesn''t think it''s anything. But from his stomach, does mental power come from eating?


    "Muddleheaded, I''m talking about the five zang organs, not eating!" Master Yu''s look at Ye Lingfeng is becoming more and more resentful. Originally, he felt that he had met a good young man. He hadn''t seen him for a few days. This boy has made great progress in both foreign and spiritual power, so he wanted to give some advice. But now it seems that he can''t be taught.


    The more I think about it, the more nameless the Master Yu is, and he immediately kicks at Ye Lingfeng''s butt. But this time, ye Lingfeng learned to be good. Seeing that the old man''s face was wrong, he dodged and let the old man kick in the air.


    "Old man, smoke, smoke..." Looking at the old man''s angry appearance, ye Lingfeng quickly accompanies the smiling face, takes out the cigarette from his pocket, passes it to Yu, and lights the fire.


    "It''s a good cigarette for the panda inside..." Master Yu took a puff, slightly stunned, and his eyes were more complicated.


    What''s the status of this old man? Ye Lingfeng is more and more curious about the origin of Master Yu''s identity. As an old man, if he has such good Kung Fu, he can taste the cigarette just by smoking it. It''s a special military panda he took from Qude. But it''s strange that such a person is condescending in such a small mountain village.


    "Mental power, to put it simply, is in fact God, that is, soul!" Master Yu took a cigarette, squinted and said slowly, "plain question? In the five Qi chapter of xuanming, there are words: the liver stores the soul, the lung stores the soul, the heart stores the spirit, the spleen stores the meaning, and the kidney stores the ambition. Only when the soul, spirit and will are combined can they be regarded as spiritual power and human soul! "


    The five zang organs are the source of spiritual power! Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath of his cigarette and frowned. After thinking for a long time, he felt that Yu''s words were very reasonable. The liver, lung, heart, spleen and kidney are the most important components of the human body, and also the source of blood gas. Such human organs, while bringing vitality to people, breed people''s spiritual power, in fact, it is not absurd.


    Just think of here, leaf Ling wind eyebrow pimple is more and more deep. According to Yu Lao, he had gone astray before, forgetting the basic principle that the role of force is mutual, which has already hurt the five zang organs.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng began to suspect that the reason why it was difficult for him to make great progress in cultivating his mental strength with the help of glass plate was probably because his viscera had been damaged in the past battle. The defect of the viscera, unable to constantly nurture the spirit, so it makes it very difficult to grow their own spirit.


    "Are you afraid now?" Mr. Yu, looking at Ye Lingfeng, said faintly.


    Ye Lingfeng is already in a cold sweat. If what the old man said is true, his future situation is really worrying. Even if one day, can make the cultivation strong to a certain extent, but still can''t resist the invasion of time.


    "Please give me your advice!" Ye Lingfeng respectfully toward the old is a gift, eyes sincere way. He can see that Master Yu must know how to help himself, otherwise, he would never talk so much.


    "It''s not difficult to recover the five zang organs! I don''t have any other skills, but my inner family boxing is the way to nourish the spirit of the inner family! " Master Yu looked at Ye Lingfeng calmly, as if thinking about something, and said slowly: "but I want to ask you, why do you want me to help you? I remember, it''s just like the second time we''ve met, isn''t it? "


    Ye Lingfeng is not only laughing, but also glancing at Yu Lingyue. He says in his heart, is it hard for Master Yu to say so much? In fact, the fundamental purpose is to make himself his grandson-in-law?


    "The Kung Fu of the Yu family is passed on from male to female. Huzi''s constitution is not suitable for this. If you want to learn it, you can just be my grandson-in-law!" Master Yu gently cleared his throat, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng playfully.


    Is it true to be sun''s son-in-law before learning? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. The smoke in his mouth fell to the ground. He became more and more suspicious that Master Yu''s original intention was just this.Yu Lingyue''s face turned red and her head hung down in front of her chest, but her eyes were burning at Ye Lingfeng, trying to see how ye Lingfeng answered.


    "Old Yu, it''s not good, it''s not good!" But when the atmosphere inside the room was as awkward as lead, a fiery voice came from outside the thatched cottage. "Hu Zi, he''s Shuan Zhu Shu. I don''t know what strange disease he''s got. I''m going to die soon!"

 Chapter 359

    "What happened to the stud?"


    Seeing the prosperous middle-aged fat aunt who broke into the courtyard, Master Yu''s body suddenly became a bit bent, and the light in his eyes all retreated, and he became no different from the ordinary old people.


    "Uncle Yu, please go and have a look. I can''t make it clear..." Fat aunt''s forehead is full of dripping sweat. She hurried to master Yu, grasped the old man''s arm tightly, and murmured: "Uncle Yu, you know, Shuan Zhu is the pillar of our family. All four members of the family depend on him to live. If he has any problems, what can we do..."


    "Take me to have a look. Don''t worry about Shuan Zhu''s family. As we go, you can tell me something." The doctor''s parents are very kind-hearted. Seeing that Aunt Pang is in such a hurry, it''s obviously a matter of life. After a word of relief, Wen Sheng doesn''t ask Ye Lingfeng any more. He follows aunt Pang out of the hospital.


    It''s very dangerous. I escaped the disaster at last! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help sighing. Just now, Master Yu gave him a big problem. If you want to learn Neijia boxing, you have to be his grandson-in-law. How can there be such a blackmail in the world


    But just when ye Lingfeng was glad, he felt that his back seemed to be staring at something. He turned his head and saw that Yu Lingyue was looking at himself resentfully. He quickly grinned awkwardly, scratched his head, and then said, "I''ll go and have a look too..."


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng was just like the rabbit who was frightened. He ran after Yu Laozi and fat aunt in a hurry.


    Although the fat aunt was scared, from her confused words. Ye Lingfeng also listened to the situation of Shuanzhu. It turns out that Shuanzhu is a famous hunter in Gaojia village. He lives on the mountain and often goes to the mountain to hunt wild boars and rabbits. Then he sells them in the market to subsidize his family.


    Although I don''t earn much money, I can barely take care of the food and clothing of a family of four. After getting up this morning, Shuan Zhu went up the mountain in accordance with the previous rules to see if the trip last night had caught the wild animals.


    But after a trip up the mountain, when Shuan Zhu came back, he not only didn''t take any wild things, but also became fascinated. Originally, fat aunt thought Shuan Zhu got up too early and didn''t sleep well, so she sent him to bed and planned to call him when breakfast was ready.


    But no one thought that once he lay down, he could not get up. He was lying on the bed in a daze, and his whole body was cold. People were still crying cold. Even if he covered the quilt he used in winter, it was useless.


    Fat aunt was in a hurry. She ran to Yu''s house and wanted to ask him to see what happened to her husband.


    Shuan Zhu''s house and fat aunt''s house are located in the northwest corner of the mountain village. Both sides of the house are covered with emerald green trees. Under the sunshine, it looks peaceful and peaceful. But this kind of quiet, but call ye Lingfeng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle.


    Because the area around the house is so quiet. In such a place close to the virgin forest, around the house, there is not even a star and a half of the sound of insects, just like all the insects are dead.


    How cold! What''s more strange is that just after ye Lingfeng followed Mr. Yu into Shuanzhu''s yard, he could not help shivering. Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng was so strong that he felt that he could not bear the cold.


    Cold, cold, bone piercing, marrow erosion!


    What''s going on? Although it''s autumn now, it''s the time when autumn tigers are rampant. But one foot into the yard of Shuan Zhu''s home, ye Lingfeng is called to wear a single dress and step into the cold winter, cold to shiver.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also master Yu frowned tightly. After wrapping his clothes, he quickly walked to the door and pushed the door open with a creak. As soon as the door was opened, a middle-aged man was lying on a wooden bed in the room.


    Although the inside three layers and the outside three layers are covered with thick quilts, the bolt post is like lying in the ice cellar instead of in the quilt. His lips are blue, his eyes are closed, and he is shivering all the time.


    And a cold breath was spreading around his body. As soon as ye Lingfeng and Mr. Yu got close to each other, they felt that the cold air was just like a living creature, and rushed towards them.


    The room with the fire basin should be warm as spring, but it is colder than outside. It''s like being in an ice cellar during the time.


    Just now, the cold feeling in the yard that even the insects were forced away, didn''t it come from the bolt post? Feeling the chill of the forest, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a bold guess in her heart. Then she inexplicably thought of the king of starfish, which had only grown for ten years and opened in advance when she came to the village to see Yu Lingyue.


    Is there any variable in the mountains during the time when I left?


    Master Yu frowned and looked at the fat aunt beside him solemnly. He said in a deep voice, "where has Shuan Zhu gone?"

 Chapter 360

    "Just up the mountain!" Fat Auntie shook her head in amazement. After thinking for a long time, she thought of something and said, "I remember. When he came back, his clothes were wet. How can I ask him, but he doesn''t speak... "


    "Cold It''s so cold... " At this moment, the bolt, lying in the quilt, suddenly began to groan again. His voice was intermittent and slightly inaudible. Just like these words, he had exhausted all his strength.


    "Uncle Yu, please help Shuan Zhu. If he has any problems, I won''t live any more..." Fat aunt smell speech, fall to sit on the ground, wail, voice sad to the extreme. It was not only her, but also the two four or five-year-old children in the room. They started to cry with each other, which made people confused.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!" Master Yu stretched out his hand to pull the fat aunt from the ground. After comforting her in a deep voice, he told her carefully: "take the dolls out first, don''t freeze them..."


    As Mr. Yu said, although the two kids of Shuanzhu''s family have already put on their cotton padded jackets, their faces are still blue and white with pain, especially the youngest one, who is standing there, shaking constantly.


    "Uncle Yu, you must save the bolt post!" Fat aunt smelled speech, wiped the tears of canthus, looked at the bolt post on the bed, then stretched out her hand to hold the two dolls, and walked out of the house step by step.


    For a moment, the air solidified, and there were only the breathing sounds of Ye Lingfeng and Yu Laozi in the room. After the fat aunt left, Mr. Yu didn''t mean to save people at all. He just stood there staring at the trembling bolt in the quilt, his brows locked, just like he met a big problem.


    "Mr. Yu, what is the situation?" Seeing that Master Yu didn''t say a word for a long time, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help wondering. He could see that although Mr. Yu didn''t mean to start diagnosis and treatment, he seemed to have seen some clues.


    After pondering for a moment, Master Yu slowly went to the bed of Shuan Zhu, raised his hand to tear off the quilt he was covered with, and then, as fast as the wind, he patted the acupoints on his chest.


    Poof! As soon as several acupoints in the palm of his hand were pressed, Master Yu immediately dodged away. At the same time, Shuan Zhu''s mouth suddenly opened, and then a sound like a tire leak came out of his mouth.


    Then, a white mist visible to the naked eye shot out of the bolt''s mouth.


    As soon as the mist appeared, the temperature in the room dropped a little. What''s even more incredible is that the white fog spewed out and fell on the wood stove in the house. After the boiling kettle was placed on the stove, there was a layer of frost directly on the surface of the kettle, and the hot water vapor spewed out along the spout directly turned into ice particles and rustled all over the floor.


    My God! Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth wide. The picture in front of him was unbelievable. The water, which has been boiling and turned into steam, turns into ice particles in the blink of an eye when it meets the white fog. No one will believe that this picture is magic, but now it appears in front of him.


    "It''s really cold poison..." After sighing, Master Yu spoke bitterly.


    This is the cold poison? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp when he hears the words. He has seen the record of cold poison on the WAN FA Tong. According to the above statement, the reason why people are attacked by cold poison is that they have come into contact with extremely cold things.


    The extreme Yin and cold, beyond the scope of the human body can bear, will make people frostbite and body cold such symptoms. However, even the most serious symptoms of cold toxin recorded in wanfatong are far from the situation of Shuan Zhu. The cold not only occupied his body, but also spread out, affecting the local temperature, which shows that the cold poison is so domineering!


    The most important thing is that Shuan Zhu''s mouth just now vomited cold, which means that cold poison has completely occupied his viscera. Even ye Lingfeng suspected that at this moment, the internal organs of Shuan Zhu would not have been frozen by the cold poison. Otherwise, it would not be covered with such a thick quilt, people are still crying cold.


    I''m afraid this man can''t live! Ye Lingfeng sighed and looked at Shuan Zhu with pity. As far as he could see, it was only a short time that the situation of the bolt became worse. Eyebrows and lips of the beard, now emerge a layer of light frost white, with a moment, the whole person has been old for decades.


    "You come and save him!" At this time, Yu suddenly turned around, his eyes fixed on Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "only you can save him!"


    "I''ll help you? Mr. Yu, are you kidding? I''m not a doctor


    Ye Lingfeng just felt the cigarette out of his pocket and was about to light it. When he heard this, he was stunned. He is good at killing, but he can save people

 Chapter 361

    "Yes, it''s you!" Master Yu nodded solemnly and said, "except you, there is no one in the village who has internal power!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s brow turned into a knot in one''s heart in an instant. Master Yu''s words can be said to just poke the question in his heart. When he was fighting with Master Yu, he was kicked by the old man, but it was strange that from the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel the slightest bit from the old man, which belonged to the unique breath of internal power of the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    At the beginning, he thought that it was Yu Lao''s cultivation to a height he could not reach, and he could keep his breath inside. But now listening to Yu Lao''s words, it seems that things are not what he thought.


    "I have no internal power, my elixir field is useless..." Yu Lao seems to have guessed the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. He speaks quietly without any emotional fluctuation, just like the person who abandoned the Dantian in his mouth, not himself, but an irrelevant person.


    Dantian is abandoned! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t understand how he would be abandoned by others with the help of Master Yu.


    "I abandoned it myself." Master Yu calmed down again, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with a complicated look, and said slowly: "God wants to help you, boy. Together, I should let you practice my secret art of keeping in the family!"


    Mr. Yu is definitely a man with a big story! Ye Lingfeng was more convinced of his previous judgment, but his expression became excited. He rubbed his hands and said nervously, "Mr. Yu, please tell me, what should I do?"


    "First, release your mental power, let them guide your internal power into the channels of Shuan Zhu''s body. After this step, I will tell you the next specific method." Mr. Yu sat quietly and said in a deep voice.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly walked to the bedside, lifted the bolt from the bed, took off his coat, and put his hands tightly on his back. If you want to guide the internal force into the human body, this method of body contact is the most simple and effective. It''s a pity that Shuan Zhu is an old man. If she is a big girl, then he will be cheaper in terms of what should be seen or not, what should be touched or not.


    When everything is ready, ye Lingfeng starts to use Xuantian Dharma. His internal power and mental power move in a flash, quickly condensing his palm.


    Huh? But just as his internal power and mental strength were about to penetrate into Shuan Zhu''s body, ye Lingfeng was suddenly stunned, and his face became ugly.


    As he had guessed before, the cold poison had completely occupied the Shuan Zhu''s body. He felt that what his hands touched was like a piece of ice without any vitality, and there was no way for his mental and internal power to penetrate.


    "Don''t worry, use your mental power, and look for it slowly. The net of heaven is wide and clear, and there are still a hundred dense and one sparse, not to mention the cold poison!" Just when ye Lingfeng felt that there was nothing he could do and was ready to give up, the old man Yu on one side made a faint sound.


    A language sends out, immediately call ye Lingfeng to secretly say a voice to be ashamed, the facial expression also becomes resolute a few minutes. As Mr. Yu said, even if things in the world are extremely difficult and dangerous, if you don''t try and persist, how can you know that it''s impossible


    With a deep heart, ye Lingfeng starts to run his mental power thoroughly, constantly searching for Shuan Zhu''s body, trying to find a breakthrough of cold poison, and then infuse his mental power and internal power through that gap.


    The cold poison is all over the body, and the body of the bolt has become like ice. It''s hard to find the gap like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Got it! As time goes by, ye Lingfeng''s tiny eyes suddenly open after the loss of his mental power caused by constant exploration has made a layer of sweat appear on his forehead.


    There''s no time to be thankful. Ye Lingfeng''s clean and direct mental force, pulling the internal force, starts to pour into the body of Shuan Zhu along the gap, and intends to use the gap to enter the channels of Shuan Zhu''s body and force out the cold poison.


    Just now, ye Lingfeng felt that he had consumed nearly half of his mental energy. If he didn''t hurry up, he might lose the chance to treat the bolt column.


    But as soon as his internal power and mental strength entered Shuan Zhu''s body, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help shivering. What he didn''t expect was that the cold poison in Shuan Zhu''s body was just like a conscious living creature. As soon as his mental strength and internal force entered the Shuan Zhu body, the cold poison came straight to him along the meridians.


    The piercing chill made Ye Lingfeng feel as if he had been splashed with a bucket of ice water. He had goose bumps all over his body, and even his ruddy cheek turned blue and white.


    "Facing the difficulties, don''t you want to strengthen your mental strength? If you want to break the shackles, give me a strong attack! " At this time, Mr. Yu spoke again, encouraging Ye Lingfeng word by word.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth fiercely, and all his mental power converged directly. Just like the electric drill, he rushed towards the cold poison blocking in front. His mental power kept spinning at a high speed, trying to open a gap for the cold poison blocking in front.

 Chapter 362

    Bang! With Ye Lingfeng''s sharp drink, his ear suddenly heard a clear and fragmentary auditory hallucination like broken glass. Then, the cold poison, which was blocked in front of him, disappeared immediately, and instantly cracked in front of Ye Lingfeng''s mental power.


    But at the same time, with the help of Liuli, the spirit of this period of time is also consumed.


    Spirit is the root of soberness. Ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that when the world begins to turn around, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t control his own center of gravity.


    Ye Lingfeng gritted her teeth and struggled, but her perception in her consciousness became more and more blurred. Everyone''s mental power has a certain limit, excessive consumption, will lead to mental damage, and the final result, is to become a fool, or a vegetable.


    "Remember the promise I asked you to make before. When this happens, be my grandson-in-law!" At this time, Master Yu suddenly got up with his eyes bare, strode to Ye Lingfeng, hit several acupoints on Ye Lingfeng''s abdomen heavily with his hands, and said in a deep voice: "to move Qi with the heart, to move Qi with the lung, to transport Qi with the spleen, to disperse and coagulate the liver, to store essence in the kidney, to turn all five zang organs, to nourish the spirit in the body!"


    Dong! Dong! Dong! The beating of each fist is called a drum like sound from ye Lingfeng''s viscera. The strength of the fist is just right. When each blow falls, ye Lingfeng feels that the fist corresponds to the position of the five viscera, and suddenly becomes hot. Then, an indescribable breath suddenly follows the order of the fist beating and begins to grow.


    Bit by bit of heat, flow through the heart, lung, spleen, liver, kidney, and then merged into a trickle. After flowing through every meridian of his body, the heat was transferred to his mind.


    The mental power actually appeared again! Is this the effect of the five zang organs nourishing mysticism? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of brilliance. At this moment, he finally understands why Master Yu''s elixir field is abandoned. He can''t run his internal Qi, and he can blow himself away. Not because of anything else, but because of his inner family spirit cultivation, the old man has raised his spirit to a high level.


    Even if there is no internal power, but as long as the spirit is strong enough, the five zang organs raise the God strong enough, still can do absolutely crushing!


    Ye Lingfeng knows that he is definitely making a lot of money this time! He can see each other. With the help of this secret skill and the blessing of the glass plate, it will be a very easy thing for him to cultivate his spiritual power in the future.


    The most important thing is that when running this method, he clearly felt that his five zang organs, which used to hurt a little after fighting with others, became much more relaxed after the warm air flowed through them. It''s obvious that this secret skill of nourishing the spirit at home has the effect of nourishing the five zang organs in addition to strengthening the mental power.


    "Get out of here!" The eyes are bright, and ye Lingfeng roars. The mental power of the five zang organs is constantly spread to the palm under his control. It is mixed with the internal force of the Dantian field. It is like a broom, sweeping the channels of the bolt column, driving the stagnant cold poison towards the lower part of the body.


    This boy''s insight is really strong. It seems that he didn''t choose the wrong person this time. This mental cultivation skill should be carried forward in him! Master Yu raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he was filled with the gratification of successors.


    Soon, under the effect of the mysterious art of internal cultivation, ye Lingfeng urged the magic power to expel the cold poison accumulated in the upper part of Shuan Zhu. At this moment, all the cold poison completely gathered in the lower part of Shuan Zhu.


    In this case, the whole person of the bolt also changed strangely. His upper body has returned to the color of ordinary people, but his lower body has become as cold and blue as the frozen meat from the ice.


    The reason why Shuan Zhu is still breathing is not because he is fated, but because the cold poison in his body is evenly distributed, forming a slightly peaceful channel. Because of this, he can still breathe in the cold and poison.


    But now these cold poisons are gathered together by Ye Lingfeng''s mental power and internal power. This is the most terrible time!


    Although Ye Lingfeng knew little about medical skills, he also knew very well how terrible the damage to human body caused by the bitter cold would be when the cold and poison were concentrated together. If the cold poison can''t be forced out of Yongquan acupoint in the center of Shuan Zhu''s foot in a short period of time, even if Shuan Zhu is saved by him, his feet will lose their activity and become disabled because of the depression of cold poison for a long time.


    But it''s not easy to force the cold poison out of the body as soon as possible. It''s just like that when people usually eat, it''s a very simple thing to absorb calcium into the body, but once calcium accumulates into stones, it''s very difficult to remove them.


    There is only one way to solve this problem!

 Chapter 363

    That is to put everything aside and use a sharp knife to cut the numbness. With one effort, the cold poison can be compressed into a ball, and then the cold poison can be directly forced out of the acupoints with internal force quickly and efficiently. Only in this way can it be safe.


    Wheezing! After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are suddenly awe inspiring, and all the mental and internal forces in his body pour out in an instant.


    Boom! Suddenly, ye Lingfeng''s hands began to move. He pressed the palm on the back of Shuan Zhu slowly and drove all the cold poison to Yongquan acupoint on the foot plate of Shuan Zhu.


    There are only Baihui and Yongquan with the function of leakage. But Baihui is located near the brain, which is the most important. If you are careless, you will have great risks. Yongquan is in the center of your feet, so you should take the least of the two evils!


    "Come out!" With a violent drink, ye Lingfeng''s eyes open and his hands move downward. Every inch he moved, his face became ferocious. Now the cold poison has been compressed into a ball by him. His oppression of the cold poison makes the cold poison naturally form a kind of resistance, and the cold feeling is constantly bombarding his mental power.


    Under the cold attack, even ye Lingfeng felt that his body temperature was constantly decreasing.


    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng is still healthy, especially according to the records of Xuantian Zhenfa, after bathing with some herbal soup, he is far more than ordinary people. In a short time, the chill of cold poison can''t make him too tired to deal with it.


    But even so, it''s just a little bit better. Because what he wants to do now is not to keep himself, but to take advantage of this breathing time to force out the cold poison in the Shuan Zhu.


    Otherwise, not only can''t pull the bolt back from the gate of hell, but he will even put himself in. You should know that his mental power and internal power are deep into Shuan Zhu''s body now. Once the cold poison bites back, he can''t get away at all.


    Cold sweat drips out from the forehead. As soon as it appears, it is frozen into ice by the chill in the air. But even so, ye Lingfeng still insists on it, just like he can''t feel the piercing chill at all.


    This boy''s heart is tough enough. With such a heart, one day, he may be able to reach a state that he has never even reached! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s determined face, Master Yu can''t help but move in his heart.


    And at this moment, he is more and more firm belief. In any case, even if it''s dogged, we must make this boy become his own grandson-in-law. If he dares to run, break his leg!


    Thinking of this, Master Yu can''t help twisting his beard. He feels that he is so wise that he can''t be more wise.


    But at this moment, ye Lingfeng, where to know Yu Laozi''s mind, all his mind, are completely on the cold poison. Under the infusion of mental power, he felt that he could clearly perceive that the cold poison in Shuan Zhu was resisting his own persecution. The cold, like a razor, was eroding his spirit.


    Ten fingers are still connected to the heart, not to mention the mental damage. Ye Lingfeng only felt that at this moment, his flesh and blood, bones, mind, meridians, and even every cell were in pain!


    The cold poison, like a sharp dagger, mercilessly impacts Ye Lingfeng''s mental power and internal power, constantly struggling to death. Once the cold poison breaks through the block, ye Lingfeng may lose consciousness in an instant.


    Even after that, I may never wake up again.


    Can''t fall! Never fall! This is my chance! No difficulty can stop me! Ye Lingfeng''s heart is constantly roaring and taking a breath. All his mental strength and internal power, just like the tiger going down the mountain, pounce on the cold poison that has accumulated into a mass!


    It''s about life and death. There''s no room for compromise!


    Under the control of Ye Lingfeng, mental power and internal power seem to become a road roller. The huge iron bucket is constantly rolling, crushing the dying cold poison, pressing out inch by inch!


    Even if every inch of pressure, will make the cold poison rebound intensified by one point, but ye Lingfeng is still fearless, still adhere to.


    Poof! At this moment, time seems to have solidified. I don''t know how long it has passed. Along the position of Yongquan cave at the foot of the bolt, suddenly a strong white fog visible to the naked eye suddenly gushes out.


    That rich color, just like the dry powder fire extinguisher opened the safety bolt, shot out the same.


    Miserable white gas, spurt of a moment, unexpectedly is direct spurt to bolt pillar sole board to face of brazier. Just a touch, that cold, let the original burning charcoal fire go out directly, and even with the boiling water on the stove in the kettle, all fell directly below the freezing point, into a lump of ice!


    Yes! Seeing this, at the last moment when the cold poison was discharged, he raised his hand and grabbed the thick bedding on the bed, which directly covered the body of Shuan Zhu to prevent the cold poison from invading his body again.

 Chapter 364

    Whoo! After finishing everything, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a long breath. Just after this breath, he suddenly feels that his whole body strength is just like being emptied. He shakes his hands and wants to touch a cigarette to his mouth. But his head is tilted on the side of the bed. His voice is weak and he says: "why is his head so heavy? I want to take a good Sleep Later... "


    The voice became weaker and weaker. When the last two words came out, he just closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, the corner of his eyes jumped wildly. He rushed to Ye Lingfeng, reached out and touched the pulse gate of Ye Lingfeng, and carefully fumbled for the position of the five internal organs between Ye Lingfeng''s chest and abdomen. Seeing that everything was ok, he was relieved.


    He knew that ye Lingfeng''s mental overdraft was too severe, his lack was too great to make up for, and his body couldn''t bear it and fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took for ye Lingfeng to slowly open his eyes. The warm sunshine passed through the window and was shining on him, making him feel a kind of warm.


    This sleep is really long enough, and I don''t know how long it''s been! Ye Lingfeng stretched himself comfortably. He just felt that after waking up, he didn''t feel as drowsy as before, but that the whole person became refreshed.


    Not only that, he also felt that there was a slight warm current in his internal organs. It was like that even after he fell asleep, the art of nourishing the spirit in his home was still running naturally, warming his internal organs and raising his consciousness.


    "Brother ye, you finally wake up..." Just when ye Lingfeng was surprised, Yu Lingyue''s joyful voice came from his ear.


    It''s over! I learned from Professor Yu''s art of nourishing the spirit in my family. I want to become his grandson-in-law! When ye Lingfeng heard this voice, he was sweating and turned to look at it again. Yu Lingyue was looking at herself with a shy smile, but her eyes were black. She had been around him all night.


    "Thank you Although I don''t know how to deal with Yu''s threats, when I see the panda eyes on Yu Lingyue''s head, I think that this little girl has stayed up all night by her side. Ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling sorry.


    "It''s OK. I usually follow my grandfather to take care of patients. I''m used to it..." Yu Lingyue smiles with shame. Then she gets up and blushes like she thinks of something. She says, "brother ye, you''ve been sleeping all day. I guess you''re hungry now. I''ve cooked rice porridge for you, added half an old hen and some herbs. Now you''re warming in the kitchen. I''ll bring them to you."


    If someone married this little girl, it would be a blessing for eight generations! Looking at Yu Lingyue''s back, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling some emotion, but he doesn''t think that he will be the one who married Yu Lingyue. It''s not that he doesn''t match, but that he has no feelings


    Cough! Just when ye Lingfeng was daydreaming, there was a cough in the room, and then the familiar voice of Master Yu rang out, half to promote narrow, half to really say: "boy, how about my good granddaughter?"


    "Old Yu..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a wry smile and touches a cigarette from his pocket. He wants to talk about it with Master Yu to see if it is possible for the old man to take back his life. Don''t mention learning his skills and becoming his grandson-in-law.


    "No nonsense! If you learn from me, you should be my grandson-in-law! But I''m a reasonable person, and I won''t force you too much. I know that you young people like to be in love with each other. I''ll give you three years to get married in three years Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish his speech, Master Yu waved his hand and cut the railway.


    Can''t this son-in-law run away? Ye Lingfeng wry smile, but slightly relieved in the heart. Three years, short or long, is enough to change many things. Maybe in these three years, Xiaoyue will find the right person for her.


    This boy is really ignorant of the current situation. Thanks to Xiaoyue, the girl pleaded for him! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s amnesty, Master Yu can''t help shaking his head slightly, but he also knows that he can''t change anything. Who let Xiaoyue take a fancy to him?


    "Xiaoyue, Huzi, is doctor Ye awake? But for him, I would have given my life to baicaotan? " Just then, a rough laugh came in from outside the room.


    Doctor? How can I become a miracle doctor! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng didn''t spit out a mouthful of smoke and choked with a cough.


    "Doctor ye, you are awake. Please accept my worship!"


    WOW! Just as ye Lingfeng was coughing, the door was directly pushed open, and then from the outside came a strong middle-aged man, who was the bolt he had saved.


    As soon as he saw that ye Lingfeng was able to sit up, Shuan Zhu''s honest face suddenly showed an excited look. He trotted to Ye Lingfeng, reached for his arm, and said boldly, "doctor ye, go back with me, I''ll set up a banquet to repay you for saving your life."

 Chapter 365

    Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, indicating that he didn''t need to use it, but his stomach didn''t work well. After a day and night''s sleep, he''s really hungry now. However, it seems that it is not proper to take advantage of others just after saving them.


    "Don''t mention it. You saved the life of the bolt. You deserve it. Moreover, the skill of Shuanzhu is unique in our village. You can''t eat the game she makes in the city. " Master Yu laughs and makes a decision for ye Lingfeng with a wave of his hand. Looking at the old man''s salivation, he seems to be greedy for Shuanzhu''s craftsmanship.


    Speaking of this, and Shuan Zhu is looking forward to him, ye Lingfeng is no longer polite, nods, gets up from the bed, drinks the chicken soup porridge from Xiaoyue, and the party rushes to Shuan Zhu''s house.


    As soon as I came near Shuanzhu''s yard, a delicious smell of food came.


    What a feast! And after entering the room, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Shuan Zhu actually set up a reception for him at home. The table was already eight hot and eight cold, but the fat aunt was still busy, constantly serving food from the kitchen.


    "The wild fish in the mountain stream, the hare in the cover, the bacon in the leg of the wild boar, and the rice wine made at home are not good things. Brother ye, you can make do with it. Don''t be too bad..." Shuan Zhu is embarrassed to scratch his back brain hand. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, he is embarrassed. He seems to be afraid that the things he put out are not in line with Ye Lingfeng''s appetite.


    "Uncle Shuan Zhu, what are you talking about? I can''t eat these things normally." With a smile, ye Lingfeng reached out for a cigarette and gave it to Shuan Zhu. He was even more moved. This is the simplicity of the people in the mountain village. Once you save him, he would like to give you all the things he has. But for some people, if you save him, he will bite you in return.


    Ye Lingfeng a word, immediately call Shuan Zhu smile, pull Ye Lingfeng, then want him to sit in the main position. But how could ye Lingfeng sit down? After some rebuff, he finally let Master Yu be the master, and ye Lingfeng was with him.


    The dishes are pollution-free and pure green, and the processing method is simple. They are delicious. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, everyone felt that they were almost the same, so they began to chat while eating.


    "Doctor ye, thank you very much. Otherwise, my life will be in baicaotan... " Shuan Zhu gets up, takes a glass of wine, and hands it to Ye Lingfeng. He is grateful. He body together, fat aunt and two little guys also all flurried up, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s facial expression inside, all filled with the color of gratitude.


    Although Ye Lingfeng only saved Shuan Zhu, for this family of four, ye Lingfeng actually saved their family. If there is something wrong with the pillar, their life will be extravagant.


    "Don''t thank me. You should thank Mr. Yu. He gave me advice on how to save people." Ye Lingfeng took the wine cup and drank it all. He looked at Shuan Zhu suspiciously and said, "brother, what''s the place of baicaotan you said?"


    This is the second time he has heard the three words of baicaotan from Shuan Zhu. At the beginning, he didn''t think about it. But now I can''t help but be curious to see that even if I''m drunk and hot, when I mention these three words, Shuan Zhu still looks like a lingering fear.


    And on the previous treatment, the cause of Shuan Zhu has been identified, which is caused by extremely violent cold toxin. This made him wonder whether the cold poison in Shuanzhu''s mouth had anything to do with baicaotan.


    "Don''t mention it, didn''t I get up early that day and go to the mountain to see the cover? Even if I drink cold water, I''ll stop my teeth. When I walk near baicaotan, I fall into the water without paying attention. After drinking a few mouthfuls of the water, I get a little cold. When I come back, I''ll be out of my mind.... " Shuan Zhu laughed awkwardly and scratched the back of his head.


    Fell into the water, drank a few mouthfuls of pool water, caught so serious cold poison? Ye Lingfeng can''t help frowning slightly when he hears the speech. He thinks that Shuan Zhu''s words are really mysterious. But his fat aunt also said before that when Shuan Zhu came back, his clothes were really wet.


    Cold pool! But then, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of the records on wanfatong. It is said that the nature of heaven and earth breeds innumerable strange terrains. Among them, there is a kind of extremely cold place named Yin eye. Once there is a spring in Yin eye, it will form a cold pool.


    The cold pool is filled with the power of extreme cold. If you touch it, you will freeze your whole blood. However, for the practitioners of ancient martial arts, this cold pool is a very good existence, because this extremely cold place often breeds some Yin medicine. For example, the cold spirit fruit that can be used in the preparation of Xuanling pill, Diling pill and even Tianling pill will only grow around the cold pool.


    After the first world war with Ren yuntrace, ye Lingfeng regarded it as an urgent matter to break through the metaphysical level. Although this plan can be achieved by Zhu Guo alone, it is too miraculous for him to waste it too early.

 Chapter 366

    So if you want to finish it in the shortest time, you have to refine the Xuanling pill, break through the peak of the Yellow level with the help of the power of the pill, and then seek the Xuanling level. It''s just a matter of judging, even if he has a glimmer of hope.


    What''s more, in addition to the cold spirit fruit that may grow around the cold pool, if there happens to be iron ore nearby, under the attack of the cold, the extreme chill will make ordinary iron ore become cold iron for thousands of years and become the supreme material for refining weapons.


    At the beginning, after killing the Third Master of iron, ye Lingfeng harvested a piece of three Jin Xingwen steel and ten thousand year old cold iron. If baicaotan is really a cold pool, and it has enough cold iron for ten thousand years, then it can build a magic weapon!


    "It''s also strange. I haven''t bathed in baicaotan before, but this time I caught a cold..." Shuan Zhu grinned bitterly and poured a glass of wine in his breath. His face was full of bad luck and self pity.


    "Just pay attention later." Ye Lingfeng quietly smiles, and naturally connects the sudden mutation of baicaotan with the early flowering of starfish. He is more convinced that there is something incredible happened in Fuxi mountain. After soothing Shuanzhu with warm voice, he says with a smile: "Shuanzhu, after dinner, take me to baicaotan."


    Whether it is the cold spirit fruit or the cold iron of ten thousand years, ye Lingfeng is in urgent need now. Although he still can''t decide whether baicaotan is a cold lake, it won''t do any harm after all.


    "No! Brother ye, you have just been in a coma for a long time before you wake up. Even if you want to go, you have to wait for a few days and have a good rest! Otherwise, if it''s the same as Shuan Zhu Shu, what should we do? " Without waiting for Shuan Zhu to say a word, sitting beside Ye Lingfeng, Yu Lingyue, who has been lowering her head, suddenly opens her mouth and resolutely interrupts Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, raised his hand and thumped his chest and said, "you see, I''m as strong as a cow!"


    "That won''t do either." Yu Lingyue shook her head, just like her opinionated daughter-in-law, she said in a deep voice: "I know where baicaotan is. If brother Ye really wants to go, let me take you there. I''ve learned medical skills from my grandfather. Even if something happens, I can help you. You can go there alone. I''m not at ease. "


    "It''s settled! Shuan Zhu, don''t go, let Xiaoyue accompany Ye Lingfeng in the past! " Seeing that ye Lingfeng still wanted to push away, Master Yu made a quick decision and gave a look to Shuan Zhu, who immediately laughed and said nothing.


    Xiaoyue and ye Lingfeng''s story can be seen by a wise man in the village. Who doesn''t know, since Ye Lingfeng left last time, Xiaoyue has become the same as losing her soul, and no longer has her previous wit, and she is listless in doing anything.


    Ye Lingfeng is his life-saving benefactor, and Xiaoyue usually has a good relationship in the village. Naturally, he is happy to make up the two.


    Master Yu insisted so much that it was not easy for ye Lingfeng to refuse. Moreover, Yu Lingyue is a clever little girl, and she is especially good at picking herbs. If she comes across any magic medicine, she can also pick it by her skillful hand.


    After dinner, ye Lingfeng, led by Yu Lingyue, enters Fuxi mountain and rushes to baicaotan.


    Baicaotan is quite close to the deepest part of Fuxi mountain. The vegetation is extremely dense, and the sunlight can hardly penetrate into it. However, ye Lingfeng was a little surprised that he had not even found a panacea after entering Fuxi mountain for such a long time.


    After walking through several layers of forest and turning over the hillside, you can see that between the two mountains, there is a 100 meter square pool. The pool is dark and bottomless. What''s more amazing is that there is no stream around the pool, as if the pool is a pool of dead water without any vitality.


    However, as soon as he got close to baicaotan, ye Lingfeng immediately felt that there were wisps of coldness in the water. The chilly cold, like a sweat drenched person in a cool summer day, facing a full power air conditioner. A trace of the chill into the heart, constantly along people''s skin, directly into the bone.


    Even the flowers and plants around the pool are covered with a layer of white frost under the bone chilling. The fresh green trees, flowers and plants are all covered by forest frost. The picture looks unspeakably strange.


    There are still a hundred steps to go, and the chill is so strong. This place is definitely a cold pool! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring and his face was full of expectation.


    "How did baicaotan become like this? When I came last time, it wasn''t like this? "


    Yu Lingyue looks at the baicaotan in consternation. If it wasn''t for the cold accident, the scenery around the pool is as usual. She almost doubts whether she has come to the wrong place.


    With these words, Yu Lingyue subconsciously approached baicaotan and wanted to see what was going on here.


    "Stop!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed Yu Lingyue and pulled her to his side. He solemnly told her, "don''t get close. Have you forgotten Shuanzhu''s lesson?"

 Chapter 367

    Hearing this, Yu Lingyue could not help but stimulate Lingling to fight a cold war. She is not a fool. Naturally, we can see that the present baicaotan is not the baicaotan she used to see. Shuan Zhu''s strange disease is ahead. If he comes near, God knows what will happen.


    Since it is a cold pool, there will definitely be cold lingguo here! But this cold pool is just formed, but I don''t know how the cold spirit fruit grows! After stopping Yu Lingyue''s steps, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring and kept searching around. While exploring, he asked Yu Lingyue with a smile: "Xiaoyue, do you know why this place is called baicaotan?"


    The name of this place is also a doubt in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. As far as he can see, it''s a pool of stagnant water. Although there are some plants growing around, there are absolutely not as many as 100 kinds of plants, but they are named after 100 kinds of plants. It''s really puzzling.


    "I heard aunt fat say the legend of baicaotan..." Yu Lingyue is close to Ye Lingfeng carefully. Then she opens her mouth.


    It turns out that the name of baicaotan was handed down from generation to generation by people of Gaojia village. According to legend, although baicaotan is a stagnant water, whether it is spring, summer, autumn or winter, the water will never freeze, as always calm. Even in the driest years, the water in baicaotan will not be reduced by an inch.


    What''s more incredible is that baicaotan is located on the only way for hunters to go hunting in the mountains, and those hunters often find that many unknown herbs float on the surface of baicaotan.


    No one knows the efficacy of those herbs, and no one knows whether those herbs grow feet or get into the pool by something. But once in a while, this kind of thing will happen.


    So in the dark, people in Gaojia village thought that the pool had the power to attract hundreds of herbs, so they named the pool Baicao pool.


    "Brother ye, do you think there is something hidden in this pool? It''s the same thing that killed Uncle Shuan Zhu? " Talking about it, Yu Lingyue didn''t scare Ye Lingfeng, but scared herself so pale that she held Ye Lingfeng''s arm tightly and looked around nervously.


    This place is really interesting. There are herbs floating on the pool for no reason! Ye Lingfeng''s face was also quite strange. Although herbs have vitality, they are all dead things and have no feet. How can they move their nests for no reason. I''m afraid the reason for this is that some power in the dark is deliberately acting.


    However, after knowing that there are ancient martial arts practitioners in the world, ye Lingfeng has seen many incredible things, and he doesn''t feel any fear in his heart. In other words, now the hundred grass pond has become a cold pond, and the bolt is just falling into the water, so it''s almost dead. Even if there was any living creature in the hundred grass pond, now it''s frozen into ice.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng''s temperament, not to mention that there is nothing in the pool now, even if there is something hidden, if he dares to stop him from picking the cold spirit fruit, he dares to fight!


    "I think it''s possible..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and scares Yu Lingyue. After seeing that the little girl is more scared, she smiles and wants to comfort her. But when the words come to her mouth, she suddenly stops and stares at the position near the foot of the mountain. Even his breath becomes much faster at the moment.


    Cold spirit fruit! There are cold spirit fruits around the cold pool! At the corner of the cold pool where ye Lingfeng''s eyes were watching closely, in a clump of emerald green grass that had been completely covered by frost, a snow-white little tree was growing, which seemed to be carved with ice. On the branches of the little tree, there were two hairy fruits, which looked like snowballs.


    This little tree is the cold spirit tree, and that fruit is the important material for refining Xuanling pill, the cold spirit fruit! The location of the cold spirit fruit is extremely hidden, and its color is almost integrated with the surrounding frost and snow. Ye Lingfeng''s eyesight is amazing, otherwise it is necessary to make mistakes.


    Cold spirit tree, adhering to the extreme Yin and cold, breathing 50 years, a fruit! This is the record of hanlingguo on wanfatong. And now this cold spirit tree has two fruits, which means that it has been used for a hundred years.


    But for this judgment, ye Lingfeng doesn''t believe it! According to Yu Lingyue and Shuanzhu''s description, baicaotan didn''t become a cold pool for long. In this case, how could there be a hundred year old cold spirit tree around. And if it is really a cold spirit tree that has been growing here for a hundred years, its fruit may have been picked long ago, and it will not be able to get its leaves in the wind!


    Although I don''t understand why this cold spirit fruit, like starfish king, ripens in advance. But ye Lingfeng''s heart is still very excited, because through the sea star king, he has concluded. Even if these elixirs on Fuxi mountain are mature ahead of time, their efficacy will not be less or even better than those in full years.


    As long as the cold spirit fruit is picked, the Xuanling pill can be expected. How can ye Lingfeng''s blood not be burned in his heart.


    But soon, the excitement in Ye Lingfeng''s heart disappeared. Although hanlingguo is close at hand, its location is quite remote. If you want to pick it, you must stick close to the cold pool and make a detour.

 Chapter 368

    However, the horror of the cold pool has reached an unimaginable level. The bolt fell a few days ago and almost died. And now the cold pool is different from when the bolt falls. You know, when Shuan Zhu was talking about the fall of baicaotan, he didn''t mention that the cold in baicaotan had made the surrounding plants covered with frost.


    If Shuan Zhu didn''t say that, it means that the extremely Yin cold air bred in the cold pool has been strengthened in this short day.


    If you rashly go deep into it and take a detour to pick the cold spirit fruit, you will be in danger if you are not careful.


    But if you just turn back and go back to Baoshan, it''s not ye Lingfeng''s character.


    In any case, you have to try first, and then you can see! Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and puffed it out. After calming down, his eyes narrowed slightly and his heart made a decision.


    "Xiaoyue, you stand here and don''t move. I''ll go and get something!" After turning to Xiaoyue, ye Lingfeng raises his feet directly and goes to the position of the cold pool. He knew that if he didn''t do it first, it would be impossible for him to commit danger with Xiaoyue''s character!


    It''s so cold! Step out, the leaf Ling breeze immediately embraces the arm, excited spirit to beat a shiver.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng entered, he directly penetrated into his body. Wherever he went, it was cold and deep into the bone marrow.


    And now ye Lingfeng just took a step forward, and his whole body was cold, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    This little tribulation is a bird compared with Han lingguo! As soon as ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, he took a big step forward. He knows that he can''t stop now. The longer he stops, the more cold air will seep into his body. It''s always the last straw that kills the camel. He doesn''t want to freeze into a popsicle without touching the cold spirit fruit.


    Step by step forward, the chill was geometric multiple of rising. Especially after ye Lingfeng took ten steps, the fright released from the cold pool was like a razor picking out bones, constantly running around in his body.


    Even when he helped Shuan Zhu remove the cold poison in his body before, ye Lingfeng had already tasted the cold. But at this moment, with the constant invasion of cold into the body, he still feels that this is a kind of inhuman torture.


    "Ah Even in the unbearable pain, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help shouting.


    This is the most terrible pain he has experienced since he was born. Even when he was in the black prison, the cruel punishment he suffered was less than one ten thousandth of the cold, and he never made him cry out.


    But now, he felt that he could not insist.


    That kind of cruel pain, like countless pieces of ice into a sharp knife, is in his body constantly sprint.


    In the roar, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and kept moving forward. Teeth at the moment, and even lost consciousness, a trace of red blood, from the gums, down the corner of the mouth, fell on the ground with snow-white frost.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng is constantly running the secret of nourishing the spirit of the family, and strengthening his spiritual power. Because he knows that in such a cold, whether the physique can persist is not the most important factor. The most important thing is the willpower of the person who moves forward and whether his body can continue to persist.


    As long as the will is not broken, people can always move forward.


    But even so, extreme Yin cold is still gathering, and with his approach, more and more. Ye Lingfeng''s face became pale gradually, and even a thin layer of frost formed between the corners of his mouth and eyebrows. The cold feeling made him shiver constantly.


    But even so, there are still more than ten steps away from the location of the cold spirit fruit!


    Grass! This cold pool is so terrible!


    Step by step forward, ye Lingfeng some speechless, face uncertain. The more he marched forward, the more he was afraid of the cold pool. Now he is far from the core area, but the chill has made his physical and mental strength feel unsustainable.


    "Brother ye, how are you?" At this time, Yu Lingyue, who was outside the cold pool, was just as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s back and asking.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s difficult appearance, Yu Lingyue wants to rush to Ye Lingfeng and help him go on. But she also knows that if she enters the cold area, she will not help Ye Lingfeng, but will become a stumbling block for her.


    It''s the most painful thing in life to watch helplessly, but unable to change anything.


    No, we have to get back! The chill is more and more heavy. Ye Lingfeng already feels that he has become a camel with a heavy burden. When he reaches the limit of load, he will be completely crushed as long as he adds another straw to his body!


    But in this way to give up, ye Lingfeng is not reconciled. But he had to make a decision. After biting his teeth, ye Lingfeng turned abruptly and walked back to the circuit. However, just as he stepped, he was stunned.

 Chapter 369

    Not far in front of his body, there was a lump of transparent liquid. The liquid didn''t know what it was. Forced by the cold, it was not frozen, but gelatinous.


    It seems to have some secretion like something. Is there something in the cold pool Looking at the gelatinous mucus, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel awe inspiring, and even can''t help thinking of the legend Yu Lingyue had said before.


    Don''t stay here long! At the same time, ye Lingfeng began to feel a little cold on his back. He felt like he was staring at himself in an unknown place.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng stepped back and turned back along the way.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng finally gave up and didn''t insist on it, Yu Lingyue was relieved and showed a reassuring smile.


    Although the circuit is easy to walk, it is not so simple for ye Lingfeng. As soon as he reached the edge of the cold, ye Lingfeng felt that his feet were soft and directly paralyzed on the ground.


    What''s more, his face turned pale from before, and gradually turned blue purple. Even the surface of his body was covered with a thin layer of frost. Even the breath between his mouth and nose was white fog.


    "Brother ye, are you ok?" Seeing this, Yu Lingyue reaches out her hand and touches Ye Lingfeng''s forehead. But as soon as the slender jade finger touched Ye Lingfeng''s forehead, it immediately drew back like an electric shock. At the moment when her skin touched each other just now, she felt that what she felt was not human skin, but a piece of eternal ice.


    Ye Lingfeng forced a smile on the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. As long as you adjust your breath, you can resolve it."


    Yu Lingyue was a little relieved when she heard this, but her face was still full of tension, staring at Ye Lingfeng, as if for fear that if she didn''t pay attention, something would go wrong with Ye Lingfeng.


    This place is really evil! If there is something in the cold pool, I don''t know how it survived! While gasping, constantly running internal force, dissolving the chill in the body, ye Lingfeng thought in his heart.


    He thinks that Fuxi mountain is too mysterious. It seems that the mountain range is not too impressive, but there are many miraculous drugs hidden in the mountain. There are even such mysterious places as cold pool. Not only that, even the fixed age of the miraculous drugs can mature ahead of time.


    "Ha! This mountain is really extraordinary. Along the way, I feel a chill in the dark. It seems that there is a cold pool. After searching, it''s not surprising! Fortune, it''s fortune. I, Su Changyun, are really the people who are favored by the fortune of heaven and earth! "


    At this time, a voice of knowing the rate suddenly came from the trees in the distance. Then a fat middle-aged man in a green shirt with a golden sword in his hand walked out of the forest. His eyes looked around, and he was glad to make a sound. Then his eyes came to Ye Lingfeng and Yu Lingyue, who were shivering all over under the attack of cold. His eyes were cold and he said coldly, "what are you Who are you


    "We are..." Yu Lingyue didn''t expect that a person would suddenly appear in this ghost place, and the little girl was pure and kind-hearted, and there was no difference between the enemy and ourselves, so she immediately wanted to tell the whole story.


    As soon as Yu Lingyue''s words came out, ye Lingfeng quickly and gently tugged at him without any trace. Then he pretended to be very afraid and said in a trembling voice: "we are villagers at the foot of the mountain. We went hunting in the mountain. I didn''t expect that it would be like this..."


    Although Ye Lingfeng is trying his best to resolve the cold, there are still many remains in his body, so there is nothing wrong with his trembling voice and his performance of cold attack.


    "A group of villagers dare to break into the cold pool. They really want to die..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng and Yu Lingyue, Su Changyun disdains to smile and says coldly that they don''t seem to be lying.


    This man''s cultivation is absolutely above Ren yuntrace. Is he a strong man at the prefecture level? But Su Changyun didn''t notice. At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    From Su Changyun''s body, ye Lingfeng can feel the internal force breath that only the strong ancient martial arts have. If the feeling that Ren yunzong brought to Ye Yun at the beginning was like a wall, now Su Changyun''s breath is like a towering mountain.


    Not only that, but also the golden sword that Su Changyun held in his hand made Ye Lingfeng feel extraordinary. Although the sword looks as if it was made of gold, it is so brilliant. But if you observe carefully, you will find that, unlike the thick solidity of gold, this sword has a light and flexible feeling, and the material has a translucent feeling, some of which are similar to golden crystal.


    Crystal placer gold! This sword is made of crystal gold! In a flash, ye Lingfeng thought of some record in Wan FA Tong. The so-called crystal placer gold is associated with gold veins. The amount of crystal placer gold that can be bred by a gold mine is less than one jin.


    The golden sword in Su Changyun''s hand has a wide blade. Judging from ye Lingfeng, it weighs at least ten jin. In other words, the sword in Su Changyun''s hand is worth more than ten gold mines.

 Chapter 370

    This person is looking for the cold pool, I''m afraid it is for the cold iron that may exist in the cold pool! After discovering that the sword in Su Changyun''s hand was made of crystal placer gold, ye Lingfeng quickly judged Su Changyun''s intention.


    Although crystal placer gold is precious, its value is less than ten thousand year old cold iron. Moreover, because crystal placer gold is associated with gold, it also inherits the property of gold, some of which are soft. Only by adding appropriate amount of ten thousand year old cold iron and refining and casting again, can the sharpness of weapons made of this material be improved to the most incisive level.


    I hope this guy is short-sighted. He just goes to look for Wannian cold iron and ignores the cold lingguo! After judging Su Changyun''s intention, ye Lingfeng prays repeatedly in his heart, hoping that heaven will open his eyes and prevent Su Changyun from seeing the cold spirit fruit.


    "It''s an eyesore to keep you two villains here!" Seeing ye Lingfeng staring at the sword in his hand, Su Changyun''s face suddenly shows a look of disgust. The sword swings slightly, and he wants to work hard on Ye Lingfeng and Yu Lingyue.


    Damn, how can this old bastard have such a serious tendency of violence and want to kill people all the time! Feeling the murderous opportunity in Su Changyun''s eyes, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt awe inspiring. He is now covered with cold and poison. At the critical moment of getting rid of it, he can''t lift his strength to escape. Moreover, in the face of the strong people at the prefecture level, even if he is well at the moment, he will be hard to escape with Yu Lingyue.


    Yes! Seeing that Su Changyun is about to kill people, ye Lingfeng can''t help sweeping hanlingguo from the corner of his eye. On the way to the destination, he saw the transparent mucus. With his eyes turning, he made a simple and honest appearance. Just like he didn''t realize Su Changyun''s killing machine, he raised his hand and pointed to hanlingguo and said, "what''s that, old fairy?"


    Huh? Su Changyun is stunned when he hears the words. Although he doesn''t know why Ye Lingfeng asked this for no reason, his eyes still follow Ye Lingfeng''s direction. As soon as his eyes meet Han lingguo, Su Changyun''s breathing becomes urgent.


    The old man was really moved, so he was asked to pick it first to see if there was something hidden in the cold pool! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was very happy, and then he was perplexed and said, "what is that thing, old fairy?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s "old immortal" one by one seems to make su Changyun feel quite comfortable, especially Han lingguo. At present, he is too lazy to pay more attention to mole ants like Ye Lingfeng and Yu Lingyue. With a faint smile, he confidently says: "that''s my destiny!"


    As the voice falls, Su Changyun''s sword swings slightly, loses behind him, and strides toward the location of Han lingguo.


    "Brother ye..." Yu Lingyue sees this, some don''t understand of to leaf Ling breeze hope. She is not blind. Naturally, it can be seen that the reason why Ye Lingfeng risked so much to enter the cold area seems to be for the sake of the two fruits.


    But now ye Lingfeng points the location of the fruit to Su Changyun, which she really can''t understand. Because in her opinion, ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is willing to give his favorite things to others easily.


    But now he just did it, which made Yu Lingyue feel a little difficult to understand.


    Ye Lingfeng raised his hand slightly to indicate that Yu Lingyue was silent, and a smile appeared between his eyes. Because he found that, just as Su Changyun kept getting close to the cold pool, a ripple appeared on the calm water surface of the cold pool for no reason.


    The powerful people at the prefecture level are really extraordinary. After their internal power is released and covered on the body surface, they actually form something similar to a light curtain. Rao is the cold released from the cold pool, but it can not invade his body.


    It turns out that Gu Wu''s accomplishments are so powerful at the prefecture level! Looking at Su Changyun, who is approaching the cold pool and walking towards Han lingguo, ye Lingfeng looks envious and firm.


    To be strong, we must try our best to make ourselves stronger. Only in this way can we not be passive everywhere like now.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t think Su Changyun can easily pick the cold spirit fruit. Because as Su Changyun''s steps approached, the ripples on the surface of Baicao cold lake became more and more severe, as if something was waking up at the bottom of the cold lake.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Yu Lingyue is aware of the strange cold pool. She wants to scream out. But seeing ye Lingfeng shaking his head slowly, he swallowed what he said. His big black eyes were staring at the hundred grass cold pool, trying to see what was hidden in the legendary land of Gaojia village.


    "If we find the cold pool this time, we will not only be able to find the cold iron for ten thousand years, but also find the cold spirit fruit. It''s really a good fortune!" After a few steps to hanlingguo, Su Changyun was extremely happy. He didn''t feel the crisis was coming. He raised his hand to hanlingguo.


    Good! Eyes see Su Changyun''s hand is constantly close to the cold spirit fruit, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly has a grim smile.

 Chapter 371

    Eh, what is this? Just as he squatted down and was about to touch hanlingguo, Su Changyun found that there was a light translucent viscous liquid on the surface of hanlingguo.


    The mucus was very strange and sticky. When it touched his fingertips, it pulled out a long transparent silk thread, and even a kind of adhesive feeling that could be felt by gently pulling.


    Saliva, this is saliva from the mouth of the fierce beast! Just for a moment, Su Changyun''s face suddenly became ugly. His self-confident face was more scared, and his body could not help taking a few steps back.


    Boom! But just then, in the dark grass cold pool, the ripples became more and more intense, and then a huge vortex suddenly appeared. Then a huge ferocious figure appeared from the whirlpool, deep and floating. Its whole body was dark, just like the casting of black gold, emitting a kind of ferocious atmosphere released from the wasteland world.


    WOW! WOW! WOW! Then, as soon as the fierce beast appeared, it jumped directly out of the pool. Countless cold water drops, like raindrops, fell on the ground. After that, the huge body of the fierce beast was finally exposed in front of people''s eyes.


    The ferocious animal looks rather strange. Its shape is quite similar to that of a boa constrictor. Its length is about five or six meters. The thickest part is even the thickness of a bucket. The whole body is covered with a layer of black scales, as if all of them are made of black gold. Under the sunshine, they are shining with a kind of metal like luster, which is savage and powerful.


    But these alone are not enough to make ye Lingfeng, Yu Lingyue and Su Changyun marvel. What''s more strange is that on the flat triangular head of the fierce beast, which is similar to a python, there is a bulge in the center of the forehead, which is very like to grow long horns. About one meter below the neck, there is a pair of claws, which are divided into five toes, and the blade claws are sharp, just like a sharp blade.


    Whoa! The fierce beast''s eyes are full of forest green light. After scanning around, his eyes gradually concentrate on Su Changyun, who is closest to Han lingguo. Then he opens his mouth and roars with hostility.


    "Dragon Is this a dragon? " With a roar, Yu Lingyue felt that her soul was floating and her legs were shaking.


    It''s not that she is timid, but that this creature is so similar to the dragon in Chinese mythology. Although it is now a modern society, it is no longer a feudal dynasty that regards the dragon as a myth. But for all Chinese people, the dragon is still a totem symbol like a God. The monster in front of him is very similar to the dragon, which makes Yu Lingyue feel awed.


    "Calm down and concentrate!" Even ye Lingfeng''s body was trembling. After a deep voice exhortation to Yu Lingyue, he shook his head and said, "this is not a dragon, but an Cobra. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing in the world..."


    Wanfatong records that there is a fierce animal named "Rui" in heaven and earth. It is fierce and stubborn in nature. It lives in extremely cold places. Its roar can shatter people''s souls. Its scales can block magic soldiers. Its claws can tear tigers and leopards. It is an extremely powerful fierce animal.


    However, there are records in Wan FA Tong that the cobra turns into a dragon after 500 years, the Dragon turns into a dragon after 1000 years, the Dragon turns into a Horned Dragon after 500 years, and the Dragon turns into a Ying dragon after 1000 years!


    In front of him, the head of the fierce Cobra has already given birth to a bulge, which is obviously the critical moment for the 500 year old to turn into a dragon. Even ye Lingfeng had some doubts at the moment. This fierce Cobra probably intended to absorb the cold spirit fruit in order to turn the Dragon into a butterfly.


    What''s more, according to Ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid that the reason why people in Gaojia village often saw some herb residues on the surface of baicaotan before was that this fierce Cobra dragged here to absorb and recuperate.


    But let Ye Lingfeng some don''t understand is, Wan FA Tong said that the cobra is fierce and stubborn, extremely greedy. I just went to pick the cold spirit fruit. I should have aroused its anger, but why did the fierce beast not respond. It shouldn''t be said that this thing already has intelligence. I think I''m weak and can''t get close to Han lingguo, so I don''t want to show up.


    "Blue eyed cold Cobra..." Su Changyun''s scalp is also numb. He has goose bumps all over his body. His eyes are cold. He turns to look at Ye Lingfeng and says coldly: "boy, you dare to kill me!"


    You want to rob labor and capital and kill them. Can''t I give you a hand! Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing. Looking at Su Changyun''s eyes was like looking at an idiot. But Su Changyun''s words surprised Ye Lingfeng.


    The blue eyed cold cobra is a very special existence in the cobra group. Unlike the common fierce cobra, its intelligence is extremely powerful. I''m afraid that''s why it exists in the cold pool, but it''s not as good as the people in Gaojia village.


    This is an opportunity! Although he was surprised at the moment, ye Lingfeng also knew that this was the best time for him and Yu Lingyue to get away. He made a quick decision, constantly operated his internal power and mental power, dissolved the chill in his body, and tried to restore his freedom of movement.

 Chapter 372

    "Evil animal, if you know the truth, please step back and let me collect the cold spirit fruit. Otherwise, I will kill you and make you a sharp weapon!" Su Changyun waved his golden sword and looked at the blue eyed cold Cobra and roared.


    Whoa! Hearing Su Changyun''s words, the blue eyed cold Cobra seemed to be completely enraged. The blood basin opened its mouth and roared again. Immediately body twist, long tail, with cold wind, toward Su Changyun beat in the past.


    "It''s just an evil animal. I want to make a fool of myself!" Su Changyun is worthy of being a strong man at the prefecture level. He reacts extremely quickly. While the blue eyed Cobra slaps its tail, he cuts forward with one hand, and a continuous stream of energy curls between his palms, forming a strange vortex.


    Bang! While the whirlpool was forming, the tail of the blue eyed cold cobra, which was enough to pierce the stone, even the steel plate, could pierce a hole, was also patted. They touched each other and made a huge sound.


    But even if it was such a terrorist attack, Su Changyun''s body swayed slightly, showing no disadvantage.


    "I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I''ll take you back, strip you of skin and cramp, and then take your snake gall to drink, so as to strengthen my cultivation!" After a successful attack, Su Changyun sneered and waved his sword towards the blue eyed Cobra.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! The sword is so bright that it touches the blue eyed cold Cobra. Raoshi''s sword is made of crystal placer gold, but it can''t pierce the scales on its body. When they touch each other, they burst out bursts of brilliant sparks.


    Mother, can''t even this blue eyed cold cobra can''t stop this old thing! Seeing this situation, ye Lingfeng could not help frowning. In his heart, he was shocked and sighed. The strong at the prefecture level were far more powerful than those at the Xuan level.


    Su Changyun was extremely skillful. He filled the long golden sword in his hand and asked it to breathe out the cold golden sword Qi. It was like pitching the hanging void.


    After several times of struggle, raoshi''s skin was rough and flesh was thick, and there were many bloodstains. Red blood, dripping cold pool, and dark pool water mixed together, emitting bursts of strong smell of blood.


    Frustrated repeatedly, the blue eyed cold Cobra roared angrily. A pair of originally blue pupils turned into blood red at the moment. They roared angrily at Su Changyun, and then showed the color of determination. The bloody mouth suddenly opened, and together with the cold moon light, they rushed to Su Changyun.


    Su Changyun didn''t expect that. In a hurry, he swung his sword and drew sword curtains in front of him, trying to stop the attack of Guangqi. However, the sword curtain only forms a layer, and the phosgene will rush to it.


    With a loud bang, the golden sword was immediately covered with a layer of thick ice crystals, and then the curtain of the sword fell apart, and Su Changyun''s body was hit by this heavy blow and flew backward.


    "Cough..." Su Changyun''s body continued to regress. He vomited blood and pushed back four or five meters before he could stabilize his body. However, under the heavy blow, his eyes not only did not fear, but also became more greedy. He said with a grim smile:


    "my life is cold! It''s only when you''re half a year away that you''ll be able to water the evil animal! Fortune is fortune. I''ve decided to take the cold fruit today, and I''ll take the life of you evil animal! "


    This old man not only wants the cold spirit fruit, but also wants to accept the life cold yuan of the blue eyed cold cobra?


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly felt a sense of awe in his heart.


    is the essence of the beast, which absorbs the essence of heaven, earth and moon, and is similar to the internal force of ancient martial arts practitioners. However, according to the records of Wan FA Tong, the original vitality of the fierce beast has a great magical effect on the ancient martial arts practitioners. If we can absorb it by chance, we can strengthen the elixir field, strengthen the flesh and blood, and even make the body have the power like a fierce beast.


    However, the value of the fierce beast for the vitality of his life is several times higher than that of the ancient martial arts practitioners. If you lose your internal power, you can gain it again through cultivation. However, the vitality of the fierce beast is transformed from the power of the heaven, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. There is so much unity in the body, and one point is less.


    If it was not for Su Changyun''s preemption, I''m afraid that the blue eyed cold Cobra would not be willing to use its vitality.


    Although the strength of my life has become dim after the collision with the golden sword just now, it is still very considerable. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, if these vitality are used to temper the body, Su Changyun will definitely be promoted to the middle of the prefecture level.


    If it is aware of Su Changyun''s attempt, the blue eyed cold Cobra roars, and immediately wants to return the vitality to his body.


    "Now that it''s used, don''t try to take it back!" Su Changyun gave a cold smile. Although the blow just made him suffer a lot, his face was like gold paper, and his mouth was full of blood, he didn''t mean to give up at all. When he turned his palm forward, his internal power seemed like a tidal current, and he rushed out to grab the life of the blue eyed cold Cobra.

 Chapter 373

    What a wonderful skill of internal force manipulation! Ye Lingfeng, who is watching the battle, can''t help looking at the scene. The internal force released by Su Changyun turned into an iron claw like a real object. He grasped his life Han Yuan tightly and did not let him escape. Compared with Ye Lingfeng''s manipulation of internal forces, that subtle method is much stronger.


    The powerful people at the prefecture level control their internal power so miraculously that they can''t wait for the blue eyed cold cobra to recover its original life. The big hand of internal power is holding it tightly. No matter how hard the blue eyed cold Cobra struggles, it can''t recover it. The blue eyed cold Cobra howls. The blue eyed cold cobra is fierce and bright, and its scales tremble. It keeps beating the cold yuan of its own life, and wants to defend and attack.


    Poof! For a time, the life of Hanyuan Guanghua was in full swing, and the strength of the impact was much stronger. With this powerful impact, Su Changyun, who had suffered a blow before, vomited blood again, but his hands were not relaxed at all.


    "Evil animal, even if I''m struggling to suffer a heavy injury, I''ll absorb your life. By then, the middle stage of the prefecture level will be around the corner, and my position will be further in the clan. How can those old guys despise me?"


    Su Changyun has a cold look on his face. His meridians are constantly shaking. He releases all his internal power in the elixir field. He is fighting for the ownership of his own life Hanyuan with the blue eyed cold Cobra. Not only that, his right hand is slightly a swing, holding in the hands of the golden sword a shudder, the edge of the ice around the Susu fall, and then toward the blue eyed cold Cobra body more than greeting.


    Although the scales of the blue eyed cold Cobra are extremely tough, Su Changyun is also very fierce. The sword edge keeps away from the area where the scales of the blue eyed cold Cobra are densely distributed and attacks its soft belly.


    Under repeated attacks, Rao Shi''s scales are tough, but his belly is still cut with several bloodstains. Blood along the white belly gurgle out, just like a rain of blood, scattered grass cold pool.


    This life cold yuan is controlled by others, the belly is split, the blue eyed cold Cobra raises its head and roars repeatedly, the voice is sad. The voice, set off against the blood dripping picture, looked extremely soul stirring, inexplicable and pitiful.


    But no matter how the blue eyed cold Cobra struggles, how to resist, but the body is constantly spilling blood, it is greatly damaged. Although several disputes have brought about the end of Su Changyun''s life, the balance of victory is still leaning towards Su Changyun.


    Rao is badly hurt, but Su Changyun''s face is not the slightest bit of pain, but full of joy. It can be said that the blue eyed cold cobra is a treasure all over the body. Not to mention the life cold yuan, the value of its scales is not under the cold iron of ten thousand years. Not to mention, as long as the beast is solved, the cold spirit fruit is also in his bag.


    Fortune, this time I came to Fuxi mountain, although I didn''t meet the things that the clan told me, it was still a great fortune!


    "Brother, can you help it..." In front of this scene, although Yu Lingyue was scared out of her wits, listening to the blue eyed cold cobra''s shrill scream and looking at the whole body''s blood bath, she was moved with compassion.


    Niang, this old man''s heart is as black as ink. In order to seek the improvement of cultivation, he can ignore everything in the world. Is this the nature of the ancient martial arts practitioner? Not only Yu Lingyue, but also ye Lingfeng was not angry.


    Although he is not a soft hearted person, he still talks about right and wrong. Living in seclusion in Fuxi mountain, the blue eyed cold cobra can restrain the ferocious side of his nature. He doesn''t do harm to the world, but just meditates and improves his cultivation. This kind of benevolence is much better than the black blind man who guarded Zhuguo at the beginning!


    But now Su Changyun is going to kill him in order to satisfy his selfish desire, which shows that he is vicious.


    Hum! At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly shuddered all over his body, and a dark breath suddenly spread from his four limbs and bones. Then, his blood became strong, and his whole body began to emit the breath of the late yellow stage.


    This boy is also an ancient martial arts practitioner! As soon as the breath leaked, Su Changyun felt awe inspiring. Just now, ye Lingfeng was cold and poisonous. He blocked all the meridians, and there was no breath at all. So he regarded Ye Lingfeng as an idle person, but he didn''t expect that he was also an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    However, what reassures him a little is that although Ye Lingfeng is a practitioner of ancient martial arts, his accomplishments are only in the later stage of Huang level, which is not enough for fear.


    "Blue eyed cold cobra, if you can trust me, hold on to this old thing, and I''ll help you!" When his cultivation recovered, ye Lingfeng rubbed his fingers and made a sound of GA bang. Then he said to the blue eyed cold Cobra.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice falls, the blue eyed cold cobra''s eyes, which were already dim, suddenly become bright. Her head swings slightly and looks at Ye Lingfeng. However, the eyes were not happy, but a little more panic.


    Ye Lingfeng''s act of picking the cold spirit fruit just now is still fresh in his memory. Just as ye Lingfeng thought, he just felt that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was poor and he couldn''t get close to the cold spirit fruit, so he ignored it.

 Chapter 374

    Although Ye Lingfeng''s words show good intentions, like human beings, he also understands that it is not our race, and his heart must be different. And it can be seen that ye Lingfeng and Su Changyun are obviously of the same race. The blue eyed cold cobra is a different kind of cobra, not to mention that it is about to turn into a dragon, and its wisdom is not under human beings.


    Before the appearance of Su Changyun, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was not worth mentioning at all. But now it and Su Changyun are stuck together. Even if there is only one straw more, it may become a heavy burden for them.


    Can''t believe this person, must return to the cold pool as soon as possible, as long as enter the pool water, no one can help themselves! Mind changes, blue eyed cold Cobra struggle more intense, not it does not want to believe Ye Lingfeng, but it can''t afford to bet.


    Blue eye cold Cobra a struggle, naturally affect this life cold yuan, and this let Su Changyun pressure suddenly also become bigger. After five hundred years of cultivation, the blue eyed cold Cobra wants to turn into a dragon, and its strength is also at the prefecture level. Although Su Changyun gained the upper hand with the help of constant internal power and the power of the crystal sand gold sword, he was at the end of the rope at the moment.


    "Evil animal, when I free up my hand, I will certainly peel your skin and cramp you and pick your snake gall to make wine!" Under the struggle of Han Yuan, Su Changyun''s blood gushed out again, and his face became more and more frustrated. After an angry scold, he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "little brother, if you can help me, I can give you a piece of the cold spirit fruit after I solve this fierce snake!"


    Give it to me. I''m afraid it will really solve the problem of blue eyed cold Cobra. Free your hand and kill me first! Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly, strides forward, ignores Su Changyun, looks directly at the blue eyed cold cobra, and says in a deep voice again, "blue eyed cold cobra, will you believe me?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll break you to pieces when I get rid of you!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng could not be lured, Su Changyun immediately threatened him and said angrily, "I might as well tell you that I am not the only one who came to Fuxi mountain, but also some of my classmates. Even if you help this fierce snake, you will die when they come! If you are wise, come and help me! "


    There''s a classmate! Ye Lingfeng''s face was awe inspiring, and he could not help scolding repeatedly. He said that when he went up the mountain this time, it was clear that great changes had taken place in Fuxi mountain, but he didn''t pick a panacea. It turned out that he had been taken away by these bastards.


    The blue eyed cold Cobra hesitates constantly. It can''t understand why Ye Lingfeng and Su Changyun seem to be of the same race, but they have to help themselves in turn. This can not help but make it suspect that ye Lingfeng has a bad heart.


    "Blue eye, I think you know very well that my cultivation strength is far less than that of this old man, and you have heard his words, and he still has his classmates in this mountain. If you don''t make up your mind again, I''ll have to go down the mountain! " Ye Lingfeng saw that the blue eyed cold Cobra was still indecisive. He immediately frowned and said in a deep voice: "I count three times. After three times, if you don''t make a sound, remove the chill, I will retreat! One... "


    Su Changyun''s cultivation is already like this, and his classmates must have good means. If the blue eyed cold cobra can''t trust himself and solve the old man as soon as possible, he has to take Yu Lingyue, abandon the cold lingguo and quit Fuxi mountain as soon as possible!


    "Little snake, please believe brother ye, he is the best man in the world..."


    At this time, Yu Lingyue also went to Ye Lingfeng and fought side by side with him. She said sincerely to the blue eyed cold Cobra. Close to seven or eight meters, body almost bucket thick blue eyed cold cobra, to her mouth, but it turned into a small snake, really some ridiculous.


    But somehow, there is no contradiction. It seems that in Yu Lingyue''s world, there is no so-called difference of size. Now the blue eyed cold cobra is just a poor little snake.


    I am the best person in the world! Ye Lingfeng heard this, can''t help a black line, secretly way oneself in the little moon this wench in the heart side of the image is too perfect, so let her so adore oneself. It seems that she has to expose her nature. When she sees her true face, she may not like herself. At that time, Master Yu can''t help himself.


    Although Yu Lingyue''s words are funny, everyone can see that the blue eyed cold Cobra really hesitates.


    It has been living in baicaotan for nearly five hundred years. It is familiar with all kinds of people in the mountain. Over the years, it has not seen Yu Lingyue.


    This little girl is like a spring in Fuxi mountain. No matter when, always so kind and lovely, every time into the mountain to collect medicine, are bouncing humming a ditty, just like no matter when, even if it is dark, in her heart, are only full of sunshine, not a bit of darkness.


    What''s more, the blue eyed cold Cobra has seen it more than once. When Yu Lingyue went into the mountain to collect herbs, she saw some injured wild animals or birds that had lost their mother''s feeding. She would treat them kindly, use herbs to cure their wounds, or put the chicks back to the nest instead of taking them home to make game to satisfy her appetite.

 Chapter 375

    This girl is a trustworthy person! Since she trusts that stinky boy so much, maybe he''s trustworthy, too?


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, I tell you, if you two dare to help this fierce cobra, as long as I su Changyun have a breath, I will chase you to the ends of the earth! Not only you, but also your relatives will be frustrated by me. I will use thousands of means to make them regret being born in this world! "


    Su Changyun can''t feel it. After Yu Lingyue says something, the blue eyed Cobra begins to hesitate. Immediately in the eye Mou peep out one to put on a Sen ran Li Mang, the Yin compassion of the pair leaf Ling breeze and Yu Ling month threaten a way.


    Win close at hand, as long as you can continue to adhere to, Biyan cold cobra''s life is his cold yuan, and cold lingguo is also his! But if ye Lingfeng also joined the battle group, even if this boy was just a late yellow class who would never be seen by himself in the past, he would have an immeasurable impact on the trend of the war.


    He will not allow, ye Lingfeng upset his layout, let the things you are about to get, dissipate the horizon!


    "Three At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly bright, and his voice is light. The deadline has arrived.


    Whoa! At the moment of the three word exit, the blue eyed cold Cobra suddenly raises its head, roars, and its body swings slightly, and the chill disappears immediately. Although the voice is still bleak, but with a kind of decisive and natural meaning, like to put everything on the table, to a gamble!


    It doesn''t believe in Ye Lingfeng, but it believes in Yu Lingyue! And in its mind, even without Ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid I can''t escape death today. Both are dead. Why don''t you make a bet? As long as you let Ye Lingfeng do it, even if this guy doesn''t have a good intention, then when it''s over, the two human beings will be conflicted because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods, and they will die unjustly.


    "Good! It''s refreshing. I didn''t look down on it! " Ye Lingfeng raises his head and laughs. He puts his hand up and touches a cigarette to his mouth. After it''s ignited, he jumps forward. He doesn''t know when there is a forest in his hand.


    "It''s just a yellow level late stage, dare to tease me, seek death!" As ye Lingfeng approaches, Su Changyun roars, and his eyes are full of murders. The crystal sand gold sword, which used to be constantly slaughtering the belly of the blue eyed cold cobra, suddenly swings and attacks Ye Lingfeng.


    Keng! The cold awn in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and the long sword of crystal sand gold, are just touched at first, and the sound of the sound of gold and iron is heard immediately. Then, the three edged spear in Ye Lingfeng''s hand was directly broken into two pieces, and the fracture surface was neat.


    It looks like this three edged spear made of fine steel. In front of the crystal sand gold sword, it''s just a piece of tofu that is vulnerable.


    If you want to make these weapons, it''s too bad for you to make them! When he failed to hit the target, ye Lingfeng vomited a cigarette and directly threw away the severed three edged spear. Then he suddenly withdrew his move. His internal power gathered in his fist and thumped Su Changyun''s chest.


    Son of a bitch, this boy is really hard to deal with! The shadow of the fist roars. Su Changyun''s eyes are awe inspiring. He immediately makes up his mind to get rid of Ye Lingfeng, and then free his hand to clean up the blue eyed cold Cobra.


    As soon as his heart sank, Su Changyun immediately separated a wisp of internal power, gathered his front chest, straightened his chest, and welcomed Ye Lingfeng''s fist.


    Bang! With a fist, ye Lingfeng felt that his fist was like beating on a steel plate, and his five finger joints seemed to be broken. Not only that, with the contact with Su Changyun''s body, a huge anti shock force suddenly came into being, which was almost as powerful as the storm, and directly shocked him to spit blood and fly backward.


    Cultivation is too weak. In front of the strong people at the prefecture level, it''s just like a mole ant! When the body falls to the ground, ye Lingfeng spits out the butt of his cigarette, raises his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and shows a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Boy, I''m from Sanyang sect. If you dare to fight me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll come with you and let you die without a place to die?" With one blow, ye Lingfeng retreated. Su Changyun sneered and roared.


    Although his words are full of confidence, his situation is actually not good. Although he did block Ye Lingfeng''s blow just now, the dispute with blue eyed cold Cobra had already brought him to the end of the storm. With one blow to his chest, he felt that his ribs seemed to have been broken. The situation was becoming more and more unfavorable for him.


    "Yes, of course I''m afraid of your classmates coming! So, I want to kill you as soon as possible! " Ye Lingfeng''s face was smiling. After coughing up the blood stasis in his chest, his eyes were eager to try. He said to the blue eyed cold cobra in a deep voice: "blue eyed snake, when I do this old thing again, you give me enough strength to hit the old guy with Benming cold yuan. If he doesn''t die, it''s mine! "


    "It''s just the late stage of the yellow class. You want to kill me. You''re not afraid of the wind!" Su Changyun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then raised his head and laughed wildly like he heard a big joke.

 Chapter 376

    He is really afraid that ye Lingfeng will help the blue eyed cold cobra, but he is not afraid that if they join hands, they will take his life. Instead, he was afraid that the two would join hands and put off the time until his classmates came. At that time, it would be difficult for him to monopolize Han lingguo and Han Yuan!


    Just a yellow level later, he really did not put in the eye, also do not think the other side can take his own life! If Su Changyun''s life can be taken away even in the later stage of the yellow class, then his accomplishments at the prefecture level are really on the dog.


    "Die or not, try not to know!" Ye Lingfeng gives a cold smile, kicks his feet on the ground, and then pounces on Su Changyun like a flash of lightning. It seems that he wants to bump Su Changyun to the ground with brute force.


    "You think you can kill me if you run up a few steps?" Su Changyun is more and more happy with his smile. He has never seen such a arrogant person as ye Lingfeng, a boy in the later stage of the yellow class, who thinks that he can kill a strong man at the prefecture level with a few steps. If such a thing is spread out, I''m afraid it''s not to make all the heroes in the world laugh to death.


    Bang! Speaking late, then fast, suddenly several ups and downs, ye Lingfeng has arrived at Su Changyun, and then his fist suddenly waved forward, the position of the fall is the same as that of his previous beating.


    Arrogance! Su Changyun smiles coldly, draws a ladle according to the gourd, mobilizes the internal power once more, protects the chest. Not only that, this time in order to solve Ye Lingfeng as soon as possible, he drew back more internal power than before.


    No! But when ye Lingfeng''s fist touched his chest, Su Changyun was suddenly shocked. Because at this moment, he saw Ye Lingfeng looking at him, just like looking at an idiot.


    What''s going on? What''s this guy doing? But then, he was relieved, first with joy, and then confused. Because he realized that ye Lingfeng hit his fist on his chest, and it was as soft as if he didn''t have enough to eat.


    It''s just as ridiculous to kill a man with such a fist as a suckling baby saying that he wants to kill a strong man.


    No! But then, Su Changyun''s eyes were suddenly awed, because he suddenly felt that along Ye Lingfeng''s fist, an indescribable force suddenly burst out, and along his meridians, he suddenly stabbed his brain.


    The strange power and speed were extremely fast. In a flash, it attacked his mind. A stabbing pain came, just like tens of millions of daggers stirring in his brain. The piercing pain made Su Changyun roar wildly, and his body almost fell to the ground.


    Spirit! The boy didn''t want to defeat himself with his internal power and physical strength. Although his fist momentum is big, it''s a real empty move in essence. His real killing move is to use his mental power to disturb his brain by surprise, so that he can lose control of his internal power, and then let the blue eyed cold Cobra kill himself with the help of his own life cold yuan!


    But this boy is just a middle Yellow level. Why is his mental strength so strong?


    What''s going on?


    Blue eye cold Cobra has been stunned, it some don''t understand, why Su Changyun will suddenly become with cramps, the whole body in that straight pumping. But instinctively, he felt a kind of terrible breath, which was even more terrible than Su Changyun''s when he had the upper hand and almost had no power to fight back.


    "What are you doing now?" At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and yelled at the blue eyed cold Cobra!


    Whoa! Awakened by Ye Lingfeng''s words, the blue eyed cold Cobra suddenly raises her head and roars. She knows that if she wants to get rid of the predicament, it will be clear at this moment. Immediately, the whole body''s strength was surging, and the scales all over his body were just like the withered leaves blown by the wind, and Ben Ming Han Yuan directly broke through Su Changyun''s internal force, and ran into his body.


    "No!" At the same time, Su Changyun also wakes up from his mind disturbed by Ye Lingfeng''s mental power. His eyes are always full of horror. He never thought that the self-cultivation of the prefecture level had fallen into Ye Lingfeng''s hands again and again!


    But even if he shouts again loud, there is still a bird to use now! Blue eyed cold Cobra so easy to catch the chance to kill him, this life cold yuan crazy drum swing, straightforward shot to his body.


    The violent impact force, like a heavy artillery shell, made him become like the withered leaves in the roaring wind. His body flew directly into the air, with a long blood line in his mouth.


    Damn, it''s finally done! Prefecture level, how about prefecture level, still be their own Yin death! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t stop laughing. If you think about it carefully, I''m really lucky. Along the way, I''ve not only killed the strong at the Xuanji level, but even the strong at the prefecture level. If I take out this achievement, I don''t know how many people will break through my glasses.

 Chapter 377

    "Son of a bitch, even if I die, I won''t let you have a good time!" With his body flying, Su Changyun only feels that his bones are going to be broken. He already knows that he can''t live under the furious blue eyed cold Cobra. But the more so, the more he hated Ye Lingfeng. If it wasn''t for the stinky boy in the late yellow class, why did he hate Ye Lingfeng!


    With a roar, he summoned up his last bit of internal power. Holding the crystal sand gold sword in his hand, he immediately flew out of his hand, just like a meteor. With an irresistible posture, he attacked Ye Lingfeng''s chest!


    Damn, no! You can''t be too arrogant in life, or the bad news will be in front of you! As the blade roars, ye Lingfeng instinctively wants to dodge, but this is Su Changyun''s dying blow, which is already holding the heart of death.


    No matter how he dodged, the sword, like eyes, ran straight through his chest with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. A red blood line gushed out along his chest!


    Hiss! However, at this time, the sharp claws of the blue eyed cold cobra, which twinkled with the dense metal cold awn, had also chased Su Changyun''s neck. The sharp claws popped up like lightning, and a cold awn flashed by. Su Changyun''s big head flew high!


    No! Su Changyun wanted to shout out, but he couldn''t make any more sound. The last scene he saw was his body, just like a broken kite, falling from high altitude and hitting the ground heavily.


    Even at the last moment before his death, he still had a dreamlike feeling. In any case, he did not expect that, with his own means and strength, he would be defeated in the hands of a boy in the late yellow class!


    But fortunately, the blow before his death should also make this boy die without a place to die!


    The killing stopped suddenly. In addition to the cold accident in the air, the salty smell of blood spread out.


    Yu Lingyue stood in the original place, eyes full of incredible color. What she saw this time has completely overturned her cognition. She never thought that there are fierce beasts like the blue eyed cold cobra in the world. What''s more, besides such fierce beasts, there are su Changyun''s strong means, which are not like human beings, but are more fierce than fierce beasts!


    Whoa! When Su Changyun was killed, he was obviously called blue eyed cold Cobra. He was quite happy. His body twisted and circled, and he swam to Yu Lingyue''s back and forth. His huge triangular head slowly raised and growled. However, this roar has no deterrent power, and even has a trace of gratitude. It seems that in its eyes, it is not ye Lingfeng who saved it, but Yu Lingyue.


    "Brother Ye Lingfeng..." Blue eye cold Cobra a roar, Yu Lingyue this just wake up, toward the leaf Lingfeng pull foot to run wildly.


    When ye Lingfeng comes near, her tears fall to the ground like broken beads. At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s chest has been completely soaked with blood. His face is pale and has no blood color. He can only see the Qi coming out, but not the Qi coming in.


    Hiss! At this time, a cold thing suddenly crossed Yu Lingyue''s cheek. The piercing chill made Yu Lingyue shiver. Looking around, I saw that the blue eyed cold Cobra also followed. After seeing it cry, it stretched out its tongue and licked the tears on her face, just like a dog with a lot of humanity.


    "Help him He saved you... " Seeing the blue eyed cold Cobra blinking and looking at herself with a flattering face, Yu Lingyue just like catching the last straw to save her life, praying in a sad voice.


    The blue eyed cold Cobra hisses, but it looks a little hesitant. He thinks Ye Lingfeng and Su Changyun are the same people. He doesn''t know that if he saves Ye Lingfeng, he won''t come back. He turns around to deal with himself just like Su Changyun.


    What''s more, when ye Lingfeng delivered the weapon to Su Chang just now, he felt a kind of breath from ye Lingfeng. Although the breath was not strong, he felt that once the breath became strong, it would be even worse to kill it.


    "Help him Help him... " How can Yu Lingyue not see the hesitation of the blue eyed cold cobra, regardless of the fear in her heart, and whether the blue eyed cold cobra can understand her own words, she clenched the claw of the blue eyed cold Cobra and murmured and prayed.


    A pair of big eyes of the blue eyed cold Cobra were rolling and staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time. I don''t know whether I think of fighting with Ye Lingfeng just now, or I don''t want to let Yu Lingyue down. Finally, I lower my head, open my mouth, aim at the wound that ye Lingfeng''s chest is pierced by the sword, and spit out my own life.


    Milk white fog, in a moment will ye Lingfeng all package. Those mists, as if they had strange life activity, when they came into contact with Ye Lingfeng''s body, they were like insects, drilling into it all the time.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s body was below the freezing point. His breathing stopped instantly, and then his skin turned to the cyan purple after frostbite, and even a layer of frost formed on the surface.

 Chapter 378

    "How could that be?" Yu Lingyue was stunned and made a sound to the blue eyed cold Cobra. Ye Lingfeng''s situation can''t help but make her wonder if the blue eyed cold Cobra misunderstood her meaning and took saving Ye Lingfeng as killing Ye Lingfeng.


    But when she looked back, she found that the spirit of blue eyed cold Cobra didn''t seem to be very good. Not only that, but even its eyes, which used to be as bright as the night pearl, now became a little dim.


    Whoa! Blue eye cold Cobra low roared a, the voice is full of grievances. In order to save people, he even took out his own life Hanyuan. He tried so hard, but he was misunderstood as a murderer by this little girl. What a pity


    Is it really saving Ye Lingfeng? Yu Lingyue is stunned. She bows her head and holds Ye Lingfeng''s hands tightly in front of her chest. She prays constantly in her heart that the method of blue eyed cold cobra is effective and can make ye Lingfeng better.


    It''s the first time I sent a kind heart to save people, but I was killed. I really shouldn''t be a good man! At the same time, the sword runs through his chest. With the blood passing by, ye Lingfeng feels more and more confused. He wants to do his best to light a cigarette for himself, so that even if he dies, he can walk to the palace of hell in the fragrance of tobacco, but unfortunately he can''t even move his hand.


    But at the moment when consciousness is on the verge of extinction, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that his body is frozen, and a sharp chill suddenly permeates the viscera and bone marrow.


    "This is..." Ye Lingfeng was surprised. Although the chill swam away from his body, it was painful, but it made his will wake up instantly. Moreover, he also found that with every operation of the chill, his consciousness would wake up. Not only that, even the speed of blood circulation has become much faster, and every cell is brimming with unprecedented vitality.


    Cold, but comfortable! Although he didn''t understand what the cold chill was, ye Lingfeng knew that it was absolutely a life-saving thing. He didn''t hesitate, and ran his internal power in a hurry, and began to constantly refine the chill that swam in his body.


    Time is like stagnation, ye Lingfeng is still, but as time goes on, his skin color becomes more and more normal.


    Zheng! I don''t know how long it''s been. Suddenly, the crystal gold sword that runs through Ye Lingfeng''s chest pops up from his chest. But the strange thing is that although the long sword came out, there was no blood spilling out. What''s more incredible is that the wound that runs through his chest and back is healing at a visible speed.


    Not only that, but also his body became crystal clear, with flowing brilliance, a strong breath that could not be described. After a week around the meridians of his body, it was like a turbulent tide, venting and climbing up.


    I not only live, but also break through! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, shooting out two exuberant gods full of joy!


    The peak of yellow class is already in sight!


    With the completion of the refining of that comfortable chill, ye Lingfeng felt that his blood and internal power were just like a running river, whistling out. He was eager to find a vent, and as long as he took this step, he was the peak of the yellow class!


    Without any hesitation, he jumped up directly from the ground, his body shaking suddenly. With his movements, the blood and inner Qi suddenly move around the meridians and begin to run continuously. Finally, the huge breath directly flows into his Dantian.


    Boom! As soon as the huge blood and internal power entered the elixir field, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that every cell in his body began to shudder, and countless voices gathered together to form a huge sound of thunder. Then, all the meridians of the whole body, suddenly through, and then along the body surface, and began to have a trace of black dirt.


    Yellow peak! I''m the top yellow! Ye Lingfeng tried to run his internal power for a while, and immediately gushed out a force three or five times stronger than before, like a river, surging in the meridians.


    According to the records of Wan FA Tong, the internal power is flowing like a river, which should be the only situation of Xuan level, but he is just the peak of Huang level, and he has reached such a point. Is it because of the comfortable chill I just absorbed?


    Suddenly a pinch fist, ye Lingfeng slowly opened his eyes, eyes in the light gradually scattered, eyes stay in the side of the blue eye cold Cobra body. And a see blue eyes cold cobra that tired, more with proud eyes, ye Lingfeng immediately understand.


    Su Changyun worked hard to get the life of the blue eyed cold cobra, but I''m afraid the old man couldn''t think of it. In the end, what he dreamed of was cheap himself.


    Boom! After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng suddenly blows his fist towards the stone wall on the side of the cold pool. With the focus of his fist as the center, countless cracks appear.


    Not only that, in addition to the internal force flowing like the river and the physical strength becoming stronger, ye Lingfeng also felt that with the absorption of the original life cold yuan of the blue eyed cold cobra, even the cold from the cold pool has become fearless to himself. Standing in the cold, it''s like standing under the sun, completely unable to feel the cold.

 Chapter 379

    The original vitality of these strange beasts is really extraordinary. They only absorbed part of it, and they got such an extraordinary promotion. If they can improve the original vitality of blue eyed cold cobra, wouldn''t it be possible for them to be promoted to the Xuan level? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng looks at the blue eyed cold Cobra and becomes eager and greedy.


    Whoa! Staring at by Ye Lingfeng''s greedy eyes, the scales between the neck of the blue eyed cold Cobra suddenly stand up. After a few steps back, the green eyes stare at Lin Bai, and roar out in a low voice full of threat.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I just want to ask if you smoke..." Ye Lingfeng sees this and laughs. He takes out a cigarette from his pocket and hands it to the blue eyed cold cobra, trying to cover up his gaffe just now.


    He knew that he had gone too far in his performance just now. He gave up his life and saved his life. Instead of thanking him, he even wanted to absorb all his life''s cold yuan. It''s not too much to say that he can''t advance an inch.


    "Snake, thank you for saving brother Ye Lingfeng..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng has become lively again, although she doesn''t understand the reason, Yu Lingyue is very happy. After a little hesitation, she raises her slender jade finger and touches the head of the blue eyed Cobra like a dog.


    Ye Lingfeng sees this, Mou Guang ascends a Lin, raise a hand to want to stop Yu Lingyue. You know, the world''s alien species, such as the blue eyed cold cobra, often rely on their talent, and feel superior. Moreover, the cobra family is fierce and stubborn. Now Yu Lingyue rashly touches the head of the blue eyed cold Cobra. If this guy''s anger is aroused, even if he is promoted to the top of the Yellow level, he will have enough to drink.


    But the next scene was called Ye Lingfeng, who almost didn''t drop his chin to the ground. Only for the touch of Xiaoyue, the blue eyed cold Cobra shows a special enjoyment. Not only does it not refuse Xiaoyue''s kindness, but also with her actions, her huge flat head constantly rubs back and forth between her catkins, which is no different from the nice pug.


    This guy is so lecherous! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help murmuring.


    "Blue eyed snake, do you like eating grass but not meat?" The eye bead son bone Lu Lu turns, the remaining light of leaf Ling breeze''s eye corner falls on Su Changyun who died miserably not far away. After quietly swallowing saliva, he smiles to the blue eye cold Cobra way.


    The blue eyed cold Cobra was touched by Yu Lingyue and felt very comfortable. When she opened her half eye and glanced at Ye Lingfeng, she hummed, which was the default. The cobras are greedy and bloodthirsty, but the blue eyed and cold cobras are among them. According to the records of wanfatong, this family has only one goal in its whole life, that is, to turn the Dragon into a dragon at the end of the millennium!


    Therefore, in the past, this group seldom did evil deeds and lived on herbs growing in the mountains and forests. It is for this reason that even though the blue eyed Cobra has lived in the cold pool for so long, it can still make peace with the people in Gaojia village. If the other cobras were here, I''m afraid the people of Gaojia village would have been eaten so much that there would be no bones left.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng gives Yu Lingyue a look in her eyes, indicating that she should continue to touch the head of the blue eyed cold Cobra. He rubs his hands impatiently, and then touches Su Changyun''s body on tiptoe.


    "What''s wrong with a good strong man at the prefecture level? He has to go to the capital and labor to kill the God. Isn''t that the old man''s birthday? But don''t worry, I will inherit your things and carry them forward! "


    To Su Changyun''s body, ye Lingfeng curled his mouth, muttered for a while, and then groped on the other party''s body.


    After he killed tie San Yeh, he made a fortune by relying on Jian Dao''s seven character mantra of killing people and setting fire. Tiesan Ye is a strong man of Xuanji level, and his wealth is so rich. Since Su Changyun is a strong man of prefecture level, his wealth must be even thicker.


    How can this damned old man be so poor? He is a strong man at the prefecture level. His wealth is not as good as the third iron master! But after some groping, ye Lingfeng''s face became a little ugly.


    From Su Changyun, ye Lingfeng only touched four things. One is the pill in a porcelain vase. It smells fragrant and full of aura. It should be a kind of healing pill. The other is a black brand with some complicated lines. It is exactly the same as the black card he had seized from tie San Ye. It should be part of a map.


    As for the fourth thing, it makes Ye Lingfeng a little sad. I don''t know if Su Changyun wants to please anyone or what. He even has a crystal necklace on his body. Although it''s crystal clear, it''s useless for ye Lingfeng.


    Compared with the first three things, the last thing makes Ye Lingfeng''s breathing a little short. It was a red grass, carved from jade, with many mysterious veins on it.


    Red sage! Just a glance, ye Lingfeng immediately judged the name of the grass. According to the records of Wan FA Tong, Dan Zhu Cao is a kind of elixir that can strengthen the body and strengthen the blood gas. Moreover, the strangest thing about it is that it does not need to refine Dan Yao. As long as you rub it with jade, it will become a liquid like blood. After swallowing it, the blood gas can be increased by three times.

 Chapter 380

    Although the search to Dan Zhu Cao, let Ye Lingfeng face become a little better. But he was still a little unsatisfied. You know, from the Third Master of iron, he found such rare natural materials as Xingwen steel and Wannian cold iron. Compared with tiesan ye, Su Changyun''s things are a little too shabby.


    But if you think about it carefully, ye Lingfeng can figure out why. Tie San Ye''s status is obviously not comparable with Su Changyun''s, so he is the kind of person who will take everything with him for fear of being taken away by others. But Su Changyun is a strong person at the prefecture level. Naturally, he doesn''t have these concerns. Moreover, he should not have predicted that this trip will encounter twists and turns. Naturally, he is how simple and how to take it.


    It''s not worth the loss to get such a little thing at the end of a long journey through the gate of hell! After putting things away, ye Lingfeng lights a cigarette. He constantly criticizes Su Changyun for not having a sense of crisis. If the goods can last a little longer, he thinks it''s dangerous to go out and take more things with him. Now it''s not all cheap for him.


    No, it seems that there''s something not included in it! Just smoked a cigarette, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly move, always feel as if he didn''t count anything in, carrying a cigarette to sweep around, eyes suddenly bright!


    Crystal sand gold sword! Why didn''t I count this in! Although the value of crystal placer gold is not as good as that of cold iron, it is also a rare material for refining utensils. It''s a terrible thing that I ignored such a long sword given by heaven!


    But at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that not only himself, but also two hot eyes were staring at the crystal sand gold sword. Turning around, I saw that the blue eyed cold Cobra was looking at the crystal sand gold sword on the ground with great interest. It seemed that the unique metal light of crystal sand gold had deeply attracted it and made it unable to extricate itself.


    Damn, how can I forget that although these things of the cobra clan are rough and thick, and their claws and teeth are comparable to the weapons of the divine soldiers, what they like most is the shiny things, and even they have no resistance to the shiny things.


    It''s better to start first, and it''s worse to start later! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng made a lunge towards the crystal sand gold sword. He knew that once the crystal sand gold sword was snatched by the blue eyed cold cobra, he would have nothing to lose this time.


    Bang! But just when ye Lingfeng rushed to the crystal sand gold sword and wanted to reach for it, a sharp claw came down from the sky and pressed the sword!


    Whoa!


    The sharp claw holds the crystal sand gold sword, and the blue eyed cold Cobra also notices that ye Lingfeng is interested in the crystal thing. He turns his head and roars at Ye Lingfeng! This little guy, with his own life, Han Yuan doesn''t say, now he dares to rob things from himself. Aunt can bear it, uncle can''t bear it!


    It''s still a step slow! Roaring, ye Lingfeng embarrassed smile, step back, waved his hand, indicating that he did not mean to snatch. But even though the action was so, his eyes were still fixed on the long sword as if he had a root.


    This crystal sand gold sword is a gift from heaven! The more you look at the crystal sand gold sword, the more lovely Ye Lingfeng thinks it is. Its own material is extremely good, let alone refined into shape. This also means that when it comes to Ye Lingfeng''s hands, it doesn''t need to worry about refining raw materials at all. It can be used directly.


    Such a sharp weapon, in its own hands, is a life-saving thing; but in the hands of the blue eyed cold cobra, it is to become a plaything to satisfy its desire to grab the bright things. What a cruel thing!


    But ye Lingfeng also knows that the character of the cobra clan is extremely greedy. When it comes to the things in hand, it is impossible to spit them out again. Although the blue eyed cold cobra is more intelligent than the common cobra, it will not be refined. Moreover, this guy had a fight with Su Changyun before. If his accomplishments were converted into ancient martial arts practitioners, he should be at the top of Xuanji level or at the beginning of prefecture level. He was not his opponent at all.


    It seems that it''s impossible to take it by force. We have to think about it carefully. Is it possible to take it by chance! With a cigarette in his mouth, ye Lingfeng thought constantly, trying to find a way to get the crystal sand gold sword. But after thinking about it, I can''t think of any way at all.


    The blue eyed cold cobra is a strange beast in heaven and earth. What it can use here has no use for it at all. It is absolutely impossible to exchange one thing for another.


    Why is this guy still staring at me? Is there something that attracts him? Thinking about it, just because of the opportunity to slip away quietly from his hand, ye Lingfeng, who is worried, suddenly finds that the blue eyed cold cobra is staring at himself with great interest at the moment.


    After some groping, ye Lingfeng didn''t find anything wrong with his face, but then he found that what he was staring at was not himself, but the cigarette end that he held in his hand, flickering and flickering.

 Chapter 381

    Damn it, how can I forget that this guy''s favorite thing is the shiny thing. As long as he takes out something brighter than the crystal sand gold sword, he can''t exchange it with it! As soon as he found the clue, ye Lingfeng was blessed and sighed that he was really brilliant.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just keep it..." After smoking to make the fire more bright, ye Lingfeng raises her hand and covers her pocket tightly. With a mysterious expression on her face, she retreats.


    Whoa! I have to say that the spirit of blue eyed cold cobra is really strong enough. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, he immediately felt that the boy might have hidden something from himself. He immediately put his body and roared at Ye Lingfeng again.


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t take anything. Just keep the sword!" Ye Lingfeng smiles awkwardly and wants to cover up.


    The more he was like this, the more curious the blue eyed cold Cobra was. Unexpectedly, he left the crystal sand gold sword and rolled his tail to stop Ye Lingfeng. That pair of green eyes, staring at Ye Lingfeng, flashing curious light.


    "I just took a gadget. Why are you staring at me like this..." Ye Lingfeng smiles with a painful expression on his face. He fumbles in his pocket before he can feel out the crystal necklace.


    As soon as the crystal necklace is taken out, under direct sunlight, it suddenly rippling up a gorgeous neon color, glittering, looking very bright.


    "So beautiful..." Looking at the crystal necklace, Yu Lingyue sighs and looks forward to Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only she, but also the blue eyed Cobra seems to be dazzled by the crystal necklace. In her green eyes, she is full of intoxication. Her huge head is constantly swaying with the crystal necklace swaying with the wind.


    It''s like women are born to like this kind of shiny thing. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was not only amused, but also looked forward to it, because he could see that the blue eyed Cobra was really attracted by it.


    With a slight turn of his hand, ye Lingfeng clenched the crystal necklace that was releasing its bright light. After that, ye Lingfeng gave an embarrassed smile to the blue eyed cold Cobra and said: "this thing can''t be given to you. I''ll take it as a gift..."


    Yu Lingyue''s eyes are more and more looking forward to it. She thinks that the person Ye Lingfeng said to send is probably herself.


    How can I forget this little girl! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a big head. At present, Yu Lingyue is with him. As soon as the words come out, it will naturally make the little girl misunderstand. The more misunderstandings, the harder it will be to make the little girl dislike herself.


    Whoa! But without waiting for ye Lingfeng to show her eyes to Yu Lingyue, the head of the blue eyed cold Cobra swoops towards Ye Lingfeng. The cold head is close to Ye Lingfeng''s forehead, and a chill suddenly comes.


    "I know you want to..." Sure enough, ye Lingfeng smiles and looks at Yu Lingyue apologetically. He looks at the crystal sand gold sword on the ground and hesitates: "but I really can''t give it to you unless..."


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish his words, the blue eyed cold Cobra curled its tail, rolled the long sword of crystal sand gold and threw it in front of Ye Lingfeng. Looking at its meaning, it seems that it wants to exchange the crystal necklace with the crystal sand gold sword and ye Lingfeng.


    I''m sorry you''re as good as a ghost, but you don''t want to drink the foot lotion of labor and capital. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was ready to make a decision immediately. He wanted to throw the crystal necklace to the blue eyed Cobra and conclude the deal.


    But as soon as he reaches out his hand, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a bad secret. I only focus on the crystal sand gold sword, but forget that there are more important things.


    That thing is the cold spirit fruit that attracted Su Changyun''s head! This fruit is extremely miraculous. It''s an indispensable thing for refining xuanlingdan, dilingdan, and even tianlingdan. If you abandon it, it will take some twists and turns to promote Xuanji.


    No, since it''s a game of extortion, we have to play a little bigger! The heart reads a change, leaf Ling breeze stretches out of hand, turn back again, and this time more absolute, unexpectedly is directly put crystal necklace back pocket.


    Whoa! Seeing ye Lingfeng''s hand turn back, the blue eyed cold cobra is going to be crazy. It''s a roar of anger at Ye Lingfeng. The sound is so loud that it almost deafens Ye Lingfeng''s ears. But even a fool can hear the urgency and eagerness in it.


    "No, absolutely not! I won''t change it! " Ye Lingfeng firmly shook his head, a rather broken jade than perfect look.


    He really didn''t see the wrong person. In order to give him something, brother Ye Lingfeng didn''t even want such an important thing. He didn''t hesitate to enrage the monster! Yu Lingyue''s eyes became more and more hot, her pretty face became more and more hot, and her ears were so red that she was about to drip water.


    Whoa! The blue eyed cold Cobra roared and twisted, just like it was going crazy. It''s the nature of the cobra people to be greedy for the bright things, and it can''t avoid vulgarity. Now ye Lingfeng took such a thing and swayed around in front of his eyes, but he refused to give it. It can be said that he completely aroused his greedy desire in his heart, and made him feel that if he didn''t get this thing, he would never give up!

 Chapter 382

    But ye Lingfeng is lucky. If ye Lingfeng had been teasing her, she would have swallowed Ye Lingfeng. But the green eyed cold cobra is gentle in nature and can''t kill rashly. So at this moment, although it is angry, it doesn''t kill its heart. Otherwise, even ten leaves of Lingfeng are not enough for it to plug its teeth.


    A sword is not enough. What should I exchange with this boy! The big eyes of the blue eyed cold Cobra keep turning. Sen Green''s eyes are fixed on Ye Lingfeng, trying to find the possibility of exchange from the slightest fluctuation of Ye Lingfeng''s expression.


    Cold spirit fruit! Just for a moment, the blue eyed cold Cobra finds that ye Lingfeng''s eyes are just like intentionally or unintentionally, constantly aiming at the cold spirit fruit behind him. It seems that in his heart, he is longing for this spirit fruit.


    The blue eyed cold Cobra hesitated. The reason why it spared no effort to protect the fruit was that the 500 year period had come, and Huajiao was just around the corner. It wanted to increase the possibility of success. But this time, he fought with Su Changyun and ordered Han Yuan to save Ye Lingfeng. He was afraid that he would have to delay the time of turning Jiao. This fruit is not useful for the time being, and only one is enough.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng, like intentionally or unintentionally, takes out the crystal necklace again and gently rubs it. The light reflected by the crystal mirror is coincidentally put into the eyes of the blue eyed cold Cobra.


    Whoa! Under the tempting light, the blue eyed cold cobra can no longer endure the greed in his heart. He thinks that if it goes on like this, he may be crazy! Immediately body twist, walk to the cold spirit tree, take down the cold spirit fruit, one left, one throw to Ye Lingfeng!


    Yes! As soon as he grasped the cold lingguo and felt the cold and wonderful touch of the spirit, ye Lingfeng almost groaned in his heart. He knew that his bet was right!


    Now that we have reached this stage, we should play more! Cold feeling with the fingers, into the mind of Ye Lingfeng, but this cold, not only did not make his thoughts with calm down, but also become increasingly hot up.


    The eyes of the blue eyed cold Cobra widened, because to its surprise, ye Lingfeng actually bent down, put the cold spirit fruit on the crystal sand gold sword, and then slowly shook his head, which means that even if these two things add up, it''s not enough!


    Brother Ye is pitching snakes. Does he seem to be such a shameless person? Yu Lingyue now understands the whole story. She stares at Ye Lingfeng and feels that ye Lingfeng is a little strange


    Shameless?


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think so, and on the contrary, he thinks that he has done these things with a strong sense of reason.


    The blue eyed cold Cobra likes things that are crystal clear. Even if he gives it the long sword of crystal sand gold, it will only satisfy his evil taste. Besides, it will only make the pearls cast in secret. But for him, the long sword is a sharp weapon that can be used to protect his life and defeat the enemy. In a sense, what he is doing now is just turning waste into treasure.


    This is a kind of mutually beneficial trade, and in a sense, the blue eyed cold Cobra still takes advantage. Obviously, it''s better than collecting gold sand sword.


    Since it''s a deal, it''s natural for him to maximize his interests. Just think about Tang Yan''s actions in the business world. Ye Lingfeng thinks she''s right because she''s not racking her brains to get more benefits.


    Whoa! The blue eyed cold Cobra stares at Ye Lingfeng and roars. The angry roar seems to question Ye Lingfeng, how much more do you want me to pay before you give me this crystal baby.


    "I want another ten thousand year old cold iron, not too much, five Jin or so is enough!" Ye Lingfeng smiles. After thinking for a long time, he is easygoing. That calm voice, said as if it is not what heaven and earth treasures, but cheap cabbage.


    Yu Lingyue''s face began to get hot, and she couldn''t help being far away from ye Lingfeng. She is now more and more determined that ye Lingfeng is shamelessly blackmailing the blue eyed cold Cobra. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t want to speak. But the more so, the more she felt guilty.


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng had a good time, quietly looking at the blue eyed cold Cobra. The five Jin weight of Wannian cold iron was roughly estimated by him according to the crystal sand gold sword. According to his judgment, as long as there is another five kilos of ten thousand year old cold iron, the quality of the crystal sand gold sword can be improved by another level and become a real weapon!


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, this time, the blue eyed cold Cobra was not as straightforward as before, but shook his head.


    "If you can''t, the business won''t be concluded." When ye Lingfeng smiles, he has to put the crystal necklace back in his pocket.


    Whoa! The blue eyed cold Cobra roared again, clawed at Ye Lingfeng, and shook his head again.


    What a pity When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help laughing bitterly. He roughly guessed that the blue eyed cold Cobra shook his head this time. It should be said that there is no associated iron ore in Baicao cold pool, so there is no cold iron for ten thousand years.

 Chapter 383

    "If you have something like that, you can do it." After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng holds a try attitude and says slowly. This time, however, his voice was not as determined as before. Because he felt that even if he didn''t have the cold iron of ten thousand years, his harvest this time would be enough. A long sword of crystal sand gold and a cold spirit fruit are not rare.


    As for the laoshizi black card, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to it. Even if the things recorded on the black card can''t be better, they are all waste before they are collected. Moreover, this black card should not be considered as a treasure. Otherwise, how could it be the same as Chinese cabbage? Tiesanye has such a piece, and Su Changyun also has such a piece.


    The blue eyed cold cobra''s eyes twinkled and hesitated, as if he wanted to make a decision.


    Did you force yourself a little harder? Ye Lingfeng is also a little embarrassed. Anyway, the blue eyed cold Cobra has saved him once. If he really forces it too hard, it''s really hard to say.


    But before ye Lingfeng spoke, the next scene made him confused. I saw the blue eyed cold Cobra roar, just like making a decision, that cold claw suddenly gouged out a piece of scales on his body.


    Lying trough, this little snake will not be driven crazy by me, so I want to hurt myself! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but stare big eyes, and his heart is even more sad. He didn''t expect that the little snake was so narrow. He just wanted two more things. Should he hurt himself so hard?


    After gouging out a piece of bloody scales, the blue eyed cold Cobra uses two claws to hold the scales and throws them to Ye Lingfeng.


    What are you doing? If the business can''t be negotiated, do you want to smash me to death with scales? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, but his hand naturally stretched out toward the scales. However, as soon as his hand touched the scales, he couldn''t help shaking, and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    How heavy! It''s so cold! After struggling to stand firm and clenching the scales, there are only two feelings left in Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    Although it looks as thin as a cicada''s wing, its weight is frightening. According to his estimation, it''s about ten kilos. What''s more strange is that although it''s covered with blood, its tentacles can''t feel any temperature. It has only a cool metal texture. More accurately, it''s quite similar to Wannian cold iron.


    Is it that the blue eyed cold Cobra gouges out the scales and wants to use them to resist the cold iron for thousands of years? As soon as this idea appeared, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly began to shine, because at this moment he suddenly thought that when blue eyed cold Cobra was fighting Su Changyun, Rao Shijing''s sand gold sword was extremely sharp, but it could not damage the scale.


    The value of this scale is definitely not under the cold iron of ten thousand years, or even above it!


    Whoa! At the same time, the blue eyed cold Cobra roars at Ye Lingfeng again. His voice is full of urging, and his eyes are even more evasive. It seems that he is afraid that ye Lingfeng will not be able to settle his desires, so what conditions should he put forward.


    "Finally, what happened in Fuxi mountain? Why does baicaotan suddenly turn into a cold lake? Why does starfish mature in advance? Why can cold spirit fruit grow two? " Seeing this, ye Lingfeng handed the crystal necklace to the blue eyed cold cobra, and asked in a deep voice the question that had been entangled in his heart for a long time.


    The green eyed cold cobra''s left claw pulled the crystal necklace and put it under the sun for a long time. After a long time, he looked intoxicated. Then he nodded his head with satisfaction, hid the necklace in the scale, and stretched out three claws and fingers towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "Three days? Or three months? " Ye Lingfeng sees a Leng and asks for a voice in a hurry.


    But the blue eyed cold Cobra didn''t give him any chance to ask questions. Before he finished speaking, he turned around. After licking Yu Lingyue''s palm, he turned around and went into the cold pool.


    "Blue eyed snake Green eyed snake.... " Ye Lingfeng lies beside the cold pool and shouts for a long time. Rao Shi''s voice is almost hoarse, but the blue eyed cobra is as deaf as he is. He doesn''t care about him any more. In desperation, ye Lingfeng has to get up with a bitter smile. But as soon as he gets up, he suddenly thinks of a problem, pats the back of his head and scolds: "lying trough!"


    Until this moment, he suddenly remembered that blue eyed cold Cobra had three fingers on his claws. Ghost does not know that it compares three fingers, in the end is three days, or three months, or three years, or a slap.


    After scolding the blue eyed cold cobra, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the atmosphere inside is strange. He turns around and sees Yu Lingyue just looking at herself. There is consternation and confusion in her eyes, just like the first time she saw herself.


    "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter? I have something on my face? " Ye Lingfeng puzzled touched to touch a face, curiously asked a way.


    "Brother Ye Lingfeng..." Yu Lingyue looked at Ye Lingfeng strangely. After a long silence, she felt as if she had summoned up her courage and said, "are you cheating on the snake just now? Have you always been so shameless? "

 Chapter 384

    "Ha ha, what a beautiful day today! The sky is clear and cloudless.... " Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then selectively ignored Yu Lingyue''s words. After the words came out, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his eyes showed a touch of fear, and slowly said: "Xiaoyue, let''s go back, otherwise, the old man will be in a hurry."


    Yu Lingyue wants to say something more, but without waiting for her to speak, ye Lingfeng grabs her and rushes down the mountain.


    Just now, ye Lingfeng has been extorting the blue eyed cold cobra, but he has forgotten. Su Changyun said before that he had a fellow in Fuxi mountain. Although Su Changyun''s classmates haven''t arrived yet, the movement here must have alarmed them. They will come here sooner or later. Su Changyun''s accomplishments are excellent, and his classmates are not what ye Lingfeng can provoke.


    After running out for a long time, ye Lingfeng stopped and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he said with a smile: "Xiaoyue, just now you said I was shameless and that I was cheating the green eyed snake. But did you find that the blue eyed snake really likes the crystal necklace, and the more difficult it gets, the more precious it will be. If it wasn''t for me, that crystal necklace would be thrown away when it''s tired of playing, but now it will be treasured. And as you can see, it''s willing to exchange things with me. I didn''t force it to do anything, but it''s just getting what it needs. How can it be called a cheat? "


    What ye Lingfeng said was that he was very sincere. Ye Lingfeng looked at Yu Lingyue and added: "so, brother Ye is not cheating it, but trading with it. And even if I really cheated it, in fact, I taught it a lesson, so that when it does business with people in the future, it can have more heart. So, I''m actually doing good work! "


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng, with a cigarette in his mouth, plans to welcome Yu Lingyue''s admiration.


    "Brother ye, you can say that it''s a good thing to cheat people." But Yu Lingyue next words, but call ye Lingfeng a stagger, almost did not fall on the ground, "I found that you are not shameless, is too shameless!"


    But he was shameless when he was entangled with the wind.


    "Brother Yi, uncle Su is dead! He was beheaded and died in a different place! "


    Around baicaohan lake, there are two men and a woman in their twenties and thirties, dressed in luxurious clothes and with a kind of domineering momentum. The young man, known as elder martial brother Yi, has sharp eyes, high spirits and a cold face. Even when he looks at the killing weather around the cold lake, he doesn''t see any mood fluctuation. He has the style of an expert who never changes his color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him.


    However, it is quite strange that although the person''s facial features are handsome, but the cheek is a big garlic nose. And the wings of the nose are a little everted. It looks like a dog''s nose.


    The woman standing beside elder martial brother Yi is wearing a thin white veil. But even across a layer of veil, I can still see her beautiful face under the veil, hazy, like a collection of heaven and earth.


    Yingying''s slender waist, which outlines the enchanting curve, exudes the fatal temptation to all male creatures.


    "I have eyes. I can see it naturally. I said how the old man tried his best to get rid of us. He realized that there was a cold pool here. " Elder martial brother Yi said faintly, as if he didn''t care about Su Changyun''s death. He answered casually and said faintly, "younger martial brother Xinhai, you can turn over Su''s body and see if the atlas of longevity is still there."


    This elder martial brother Yi seems to be quite dignified among the three. After the words fall, although Xin Hai is obviously afraid of Su Changyun''s headless body, he still squats down and touches Su Changyun. However, this guy was not brave enough. As soon as he smelled the stench of Su Changyun''s body, he tilted his head to one side and vomited faintly.


    "A big man is so timid! In the future, don''t say we are from Sanyang sect! " Seeing the appearance of Xinhai, the woman with white veil and cool look slowly moved forward. She looked at Xinhai in disgust and touched Su Changyun with her hand. Her face suddenly became colder and colder. She said faintly: "elder martial brother Yi, the atlas of longevity is no longer there!"


    "Shizun is really confused. We are not allowed to take such an important thing with us, but Su Changyun, a fool. Now, how can our Sanyang sect stand out from the others when we lose it and open the realm of equal growth


    Elder martial brother Yi''s face became gloomy when he heard the words. He scolded angrily. It seemed that even the master could not be ignored by him.


    "The master also thought that uncle Su''s cultivation had reached the prefecture level, but we were only at the Xuan level. So before we set out, he told us that if we found this thing, we would let uncle Su keep it." After hearing the speech, the cool woman frowned slightly, looked around and said in a surprised tone: "unexpectedly, Fuxi mountain has really attracted many people, even people who can be killed by the prefecture level strongmen have appeared!"

 Chapter 385

    "Elder martial brother Yi Hong, younger martial sister Bai Zhi, do you think that the one who killed Uncle Su was a strong one at prefecture level or heaven level?" A listen to Leng Yan female words, Xin Hai''s complexion is more and more pale, quiver voice asks a way. As he spoke, his eyes were constantly wandering around. It seemed that if he didn''t pay attention, someone would rush out and take his life.


    Not only is he, the expression on the face of Angelica dahurica is also becoming rather scared, it seems that the heart is sad.


    "Uncle Su was not killed by a strong man of the same or higher level!" With a cold smile, Yi Hong slowly glanced around and said in a deep voice: "because even the crystal necklace for fawning on Bai Zhi''s younger martial sister has disappeared. If it''s the prefecture level later stage or the heaven level strong, how can they take a fancy to such vulgar things? "


    Angelica smell speech brow slightly a wrinkle, in fact, this is also her puzzled place. It is not uncommon for ancient martial arts practitioners to kill people and seize treasures. However, it is rare to see a common crystal necklace taken away at the same time. And she can be completely convinced that the crystal necklace is nothing but crystal clear.


    Because as elder martial brother Yi said, the crystal necklace was originally bought by Su Changyun, trying to curry favor with her as the daughter of the master of Sanyang sect. But she did not see eyes, and Su Changyun is too stingy, so not willing to abandon.


    In the middle of the prefecture level, or in the sky level, which one is not brilliant, how can you take a fancy to such vulgar things as crystal necklace. If you don''t even let go of this kind of thing after you kill someone, it''s too demeaning.


    But if it''s not such a strong man, how can it make su Changyun, who is in the middle of prefecture level, be different.


    "Let me smell it and see who killed Uncle su..." At this moment, Yi Hong raised his head slightly, his nose was so big that he moved slightly in the air, as if catching something, which was very similar to the dog sniffing in the grass.


    But after hearing Yi Hong''s words, Bai Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Yi Hong''s strange nose, which was even more disgusting. She can''t understand why good people make themselves look like this. Can you really give up everything in order to improve your cultivation, even if you destroy yourself?


    "Elder martial brother Yi''s ability of discerning taste and seeking trace has really improved a bit. Although those guys are not good at ancient martial arts, they really have some means in this respect..." Xin Hai looks at Yi Hong with his nose moving back and forth, and his face is full of envy.


    Even at this moment, he regretted that he didn''t have the great will and perseverance of Yi Hong. If he could let the man who made an alliance with the master do the same, maybe he would have more magical powers now.


    "There should be two people fighting with Uncle Su here. One is the late Huang class, and the other is an ordinary person..." Yi Hong''s nose seems to be more clever than dog''s. after moving in the air for a moment, he grasped the cultivation of Ye Lingfeng and Yu Lingyue with great accuracy.


    Late yellow stage? As soon as the words came out, Angelica dahurica was stunned and surprised. She didn''t believe Yi Hong''s judgment, although there was a case of killing people at a higher level among the ancient martial arts practitioners. But most of them are the peak of the Yellow level. They just went to the beginning of the Xuanji level. It''s a fool''s dream that people of the yellow class want to kill the strong of the prefecture level. It''s unprecedented.


    Although Yi Hong is willing to do it on her nose, which makes her despise, she can''t help believing Yi Hong''s judgment. Because she has seen the extraordinary nose of Yi Hong. If it wasn''t for the help of Yi Hong''s nose, they don''t know how many crises they will face, and they won''t be able to get the longevity map.


    Say, Angelica dahurica to the arrangement of the school also some don''t understand. In her opinion, the so-called longevity catalogue was just a black token, which was neither gold nor jade. There was no magical effect at all. The most important thing is that it seems that the catalogue needs to be collected in several pieces before it can be understood. It''s really a bit of a fuss for the school to work so hard for a piece of debris.


    "No, there is a strange smell here, some fishy and some cold..." At this time, Yi Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. His nose was slightly open. He followed the track in the air and walked slowly to the hundred grass cold pool. After sniffing towards the water, he suddenly had a bright color in his eyes. He was surprised and said, "there are cold cobras in this pool!"


    Cold cobra? As soon as the words came out, Xin Hai''s eyes suddenly brightened behind Yi Hong, but his face turned white.


    The cold cobra is a treasure, which is well known to the practitioners of ancient martial arts. Whether it is the vitality in the body of the cold cobra, or the flesh and blood of its whole body, all of them are treasures to improve the cultivation.


    But the baby belongs to the baby, the premise is to have the life to suffer first. As far as he wants to be concerned, there is no way for Huang to make su Changyun''s head different. In that case, it must be the cold cobra in the pool that makes Su Changyun''s head different. The cold cobra, whose accomplishments are still above the prefecture level, have all turned into a dragon. How can their three Xuan levels be their opponents!

 Chapter 386

    Not only Xinhai, Angelica dahurica face expression is also become hesitant, seems to have some heart, but also some fear.


    "Uncle Su''s things should have been taken away by this cold Cobra. Except for the cobra family, there seems to be no group in the world who is particularly interested in the glittering things!" Yi Hong''s nose twitched slightly in the air for a moment, and his eyes were bright. Sen Leng said: "and there was a bloody smell in the air. Besides the yellow boy, there was the cold Cobra. I think it was when this cold Cobra was swallowing the Yellow level boy, martial uncle Su just came. After a fierce fight, martial uncle Su was defeated in the end! "


    Voice a fall, Angelica dahurica and Xin Hai''s breathing suddenly become urgent up, the face more faintly look forward to the color.


    "What a fortune! If you get rid of this cobra, you can not only recover the lost longevity map, but also turn all the treasures of the cold cobra into ours! " As if he was aware of their yearning, Yi Hong gave a cold smile, turned his head and looked directly at them, and said faintly, "kill this tusk, I will get six of them, and you will take four of them. Do you have any objection?"


    The Bai Zhi smell speech eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, want to say what, but imitate if is again thought of what, finally still don''t open mouth, but slowly nod, signal can according to this kind of rule distribution. As for Xin Hai, there is no objection.


    "I know you can hear us. If you know what we''re talking about, get out of here. Don''t force me to drive you out!" Yi Hong smiles coldly, his eyes are deep, and he looks directly at the calm without waves, just like the cold pool of stagnant water, making a faint sound.


    Voice down, the sounds of nature are quiet, cold pool water is still calm, even a ripple did not produce.


    "Younger martial brother Xin, go out of the mountain and find some grenades, explosives and other things." With a cold smile, Yi Hong sat down, turned his head and looked at Xin Hai, and said in a cold voice, "since this evil animal doesn''t want to come out, I''ll blow up its old nest and see how long it can hide!"


    Xinhai smell speech, the corner of the mouth immediately have a grim smile exposed, slightly nodded, turned and rushed toward the mountain.


    If the cold cobra is really a man eater, why did he leave the remains of Uncle Su here? Is that yellow boy really dead? Yi Hong sits on his knees and looks at Bai Zhi.


    Yellow peak, although compared with the late, just into a step, but it is a sky, a ground!


    After going down the mountain, it''s easy to settle down Yu Lingyue, who has been struggling with the problem of shamelessness. After that, ye Lingfeng began to test his yellow peak strength in the yard. When he stretched out his fingers and printed a hand print on the stone table in the courtyard, his eyes were filled with joy.


    He knew that he had made a lot of money this time! Cold yuan, the original life of blue eyed cold cobra, not only strengthened his blood and internal power, but also brought him to a higher level. And with Su Changyun, such as the prefecture level master, in the ghost gate after a pass, his mental strength has been greatly improved.


    According to his previous estimation, if he hit the stone table with a slap when he reached the peak of the Yellow level, the internal force would split the stone table and turn it into powder. But now he can control his internal force in a subtle way, leaving only five finger marks on the stone table instead of breaking it directly.


    The difference between the two, though seemingly small, is actually of great significance. Because there are so many internal forces in the human body, they cannot be supplemented unless they are recuperated. And when the master moves, how can the other party leave you breathing time. The more subtle the manipulation of internal force, the more flexible it is, which means that under the same conditions, the less internal force loss.


    The opponent''s internal power has been used up, and you may still have some left. Which one will win or lose next? The result is obvious.


    Not only that, the absorption of Benming Hanyuan also gave him the ability to resist cold. In this way, others may have to spend a lot of energy to enter the extremely cold place like the hundred grass cold pool, but it is no threat to him.


    Although the improvement of the realm made Ye Lingfeng very happy, it also made him feel more urgent.


    The battle with Su Changyun made him fully realize the great gap between himself and the strong at prefecture level. The blow that exhausted the whole body''s strength was directly rebounded. If he didn''t use his mental power unexpectedly at that time, and Su Changyun didn''t expect that he would make such a wonderful move, I''m afraid that he and the blue eyed cold Cobra would be the last ones who were different.


    The world of ancient martial arts practitioners is far more cruel than that of ordinary people. Without strength, you are nothing. As long as you are stronger than yourself, you can easily be trampled to death.


    However, ye Lingfeng also knows that in such a short period of time, his cultivation can be promoted to the top of yellow level. It''s a piece of bad luck. If you want to improve, it''s not so easy. Even if you absorb all the cold elements of your own life, it''s at most half a step.

 Chapter 387

    Although we have obtained the cold spirit fruit, we are ready to start refining the Xuanling pill. But according to the records of Wan FA Tong, if you want to refine pills, you must first find a suitable Dan furnace, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t have such a thing.


    If you want to improve your strength in a period of time, it''s impossible. You can only rely on external forces! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng takes out the crystal sand gold sword and rubs the sword body full of metal texture, feeling excited. Now he really wants to do more and more killing and looting, because it''s too fast to get resources.


    He raised his hand and flicked at the body of the sword. A light sound like a dragon''s song came out along the body of the sword. However, the voice, clear and crisp, is slightly astringent, just like the voice of people with insufficient confidence.


    Ye Lingfeng understood that it was not su Changyun''s refining method that was wrong, but that the sword was limited by the single material of crystal placer gold. The sword is sharp, but the gold is a little soft. If it is refined with pure crystal gold, it will be a little insufficient.


    If only there were enough cold iron for ten thousand years! Touching the sword, ye Lingfeng sighs softly. He believes that if there is enough cold iron for ten thousand years to recast the long sword according to the secret skill of weapon refining in Xuantian Dharma, this sword will surely become a real weapon. By then, even the sword in Liu Ruyue''s hand will not be an opponent.


    Unfortunately, there is no associated iron ore in the cold pool, and we didn''t get the iron for ten thousand years. We only got a scale shell from the blue eyed cold Cobra. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take out the scales of the blue eyed cold Cobra and want to find out.


    When he was in a hurry on the mountain, he did not observe the scale carefully. Looking at it again, he found that although the scales had been removed from the blue eyed cobra, the chill still did not dissipate. And this scale is not gold, not jade, black, just like the tortoiseshell on the turtle, but it has a unique texture and weight of metal.


    Keng! With a little hesitation in his heart, ye Lingfeng put the scales on the stone table with his backhand, and then poured his internal power with the long sword of crystal sand gold. He chopped down the scales heavily. When they touched, the sparks splashed all around, and the stone table fell apart with a loud noise.


    Nothing''s going to happen, is it? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly put the sword away and groped among the stones. After finding out the scales, the light in his eyes became more and more intense. Just now, with his full force, even the stone table under the scales collapsed, but the scales were not damaged at all. Even with the sharpness of crystal placer gold, even a white mark could not be left on the scales.


    Can you use this to replace the iron, melt the scales and recast the flying sword? Carrying the scales, ye Lingfeng suddenly came up with a bold idea. According to his idea, the scales are so extraordinary that it is not impossible to cast a sword with them.


    "Boy, after learning my skills and refusing my kindness, you still come to demolish my house. Are you tired of living?" Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to try and find Yu Xiaohu to ask if there is a blacksmith''s shop in the village, the loud noise just now startles Mr. Yu. The old man pushes the door and sees the stone table smashed. He immediately blows his nose and stares at Ye Lingfeng. He doesn''t have a good way.


    "I''ll accompany you to make a thicker one. Who would have thought that this thing would not be smashed?" With a smile, ye Lingfeng scratched the back of his head and then said, "master, is there a blacksmith in our village? I want to refine something!"


    "Refining things?" Yu was stunned. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng''s hand and said with a smile, "you''re lucky. You went to the mountain and got a piece of scales from that little snake."


    Crouching trough, how can the old man be so divine that he can''t hide anything from him? Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth and looked at Master Yu strangely. When he went down the mountain, he told Yu lingyueqian not to tell anyone about the mountain. But now, the old man understood everything when he saw his scales.


    But when you think about it, it''s not uncommon. He had known for a long time that Master Yu was absolutely an expert. Such a person, who had lived here for so many years, would be evil if he didn''t know the existence of the cold Cobra. And think about before the green eye cold cobra on the intimate strength of Xiaoyue, ye Lingfeng is very suspicious, that kind of intimate actually depends on the face of the old man.


    "I think it''s a good match when I see a young man''s face." Ye Lingfeng grinned and boasted.


    "Cold Cobra scales belong to the nature of cold, most avoid fire, you actually want to take the torch to refine it..." With a sarcastic look on his face, Master Yu glanced at Ye Lingfeng and said, "with such insight, I dare to say what treasure is given to the hero. I think it''s a pearl in the dust, and it''s going to be dark from now on."

 Chapter 388

    "How to deal with the old man?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, but he didn''t think about it. The blue eyed cold Cobra lives in the extremely cold place, and its scales have been infused with Yin and cold for a long time. If you take it to the fire refining, it''s not water and fire, but it''s going to be a bubble.


    "Do you want to recast this crystal placer gold sword?" Mr. Yu didn''t answer Ye Lingfeng''s question directly. He glanced at the long sword beside him and said with a smile, "the scales of the blue eyed cold Cobra are extremely cold. They are compatible with fire. It''s very easy to melt them. As long as you can find the Wannian cold iron, which belongs to the same Yin cold attribute, if the two touch each other, it will melt. Moreover, this scaly shell is quite spiritual. As long as it melts and puts the weapon that you want to refine into it, it can be naturally mixed up. There is no need for fire to burn and recast! "


    After saying that, Master Yu squints at Ye Lingfeng and wants to see his embarrassed expression. He can see that the sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand is pure refined with crystal gold. If this guy has cold iron, he will use it when refining. How can he wait until now.


    "Sir, do you think such a big piece is enough?" But the next scene, it is called Yu old son has a kind of surprised feeling, ye Lingfeng heard speech, immediately ran to the house, in his back bag when a grope, took out the egg size ten thousand years cold iron, a look of expectation, looking at Yu old son way.


    What''s the origin of this guy? Master Yu nodded in amazement, but there was more doubt in his eyes. Whether it''s crystal placer gold or iron, it''s very valuable. But this guy has both. Is his wealth too rich?


    It''s God''s help. I''d like to see if this scaly shell can be melted with ten thousand years of cold iron! Ye Lingfeng heard this, without any hesitation, straightforward put ten thousand years of cold iron and scale together. To tell the truth, he doubted that Master Yu''s scales and iron were so hard. He really didn''t believe that these two things would melt together.


    Hiss! But soon, ye Lingfeng''s eyes, from doubt to shock, but also full of joy.


    After ten thousand years of cold iron and scales touched each other, there were strands of white fog between them. Then the scales, which could not be cut through by the crystal sand gold sword, slowly melted into a dark liquid like ink just like a fire.


    Natural things, yin and Yang belong to each other, is really a thing to conquer a thing! Under this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but sigh!


    "Boy, don''t put your sword in yet!" At this time, Yu suddenly opened his mouth and raised Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    Whoa!


    As soon as Master Yu''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng did not hesitate. He directly inserted the long sword of crystal sand gold into the dark, rolling liquid like silver beads after the fusion of iron and scales.


    When they touched each other, they immediately gave out a hissing sound like cold water splashed on the fire, and then a dark fog diffused outward. What''s more incredible is that, as Master Yu said, after touching the crystal sand gold sword, the liquid which has been melted by the cold iron and scales for thousands of years becomes like a living creature, dissolves into thousands of strands, and disappears into the sword body.


    The black silk threads are constantly swimming in the golden sword body, just like the veins of the human body. Every time the black metal liquid swims away, the crystal sand gold sword emits some black impurities.


    That strange shape is almost the same as the situation when the ancient martial arts practitioners promoted their realm. As time goes on, the body of the sword becomes more and more pure. It seems that when it is finished, it will become as bright as crystal.


    This boy is really lucky. He can get all three of them! It seems that this boy should be a man with great fortune. This grandson-in-law must let him be his son-in-law! Master Yu gently stroked his beard, his face showed approval, and his heart was murmuring.


    No, what''s this kid doing? But at this time, Yu''s eyes were suddenly stunned, and he looked at Ye Lingfeng inconceivably.


    At this critical moment, ye Lingfeng sat on the ground without any sign, his hand slowly stretched out forward, tightly attached to the long sword that was being recast, and his face was full of pain.


    Does the boy want to pour his internal power into the sword body with the help of his mental power to force out more impurities and make the sword more pure? However, the scales of the cold Cobra and the cold iron of ten thousand years are the most Yin and cold things. This boy is so bold that he puts his mental energy into it. Isn''t he afraid to toss himself to death?


    Without any hesitation, Master Yu immediately wanted to open his mouth and prepare to stop Ye Lingfeng''s action, which was almost the same as playing with fire. But just as he was about to speak, he found that something was wrong.


    In that kind of cold breath, although Ye Lingfeng''s face was in pain, it was obviously not to the point that he could not support. Not only that, with the infusion of his internal power and spiritual power, the strange metal liquid transformed by the cold iron and scales for thousands of years began to change gradually and evolved into mysterious veins.

 Chapter 389

    It seems that the veins are quite simple, just a few horizontal and vertical. But if you look carefully, you will find that the veins seem to have a myriad of changes, even if you can''t count them all.


    What a brilliant way to refine weapons! Who the hell is this guy? Master Yu''s brow gradually wrinkled. He knew that he was wrong just now. The reason why Ye Lingfeng infused his mental and internal power into the long sword was that he didn''t just force the impurities in the sword, but wanted to increase the fit between himself and the long sword.


    There is no difference between good and bad weapons in the world, because only those that are most suitable for you are the best! But there are thousands of weapons. It''s hard to choose the one that suits you best. Therefore, as Master Yu knows, many ancient martial arts practitioners do not waste their time choosing weapons, but use various means to cultivate their fit with weapons.


    For example, some people will use countless battles to sharpen their weapons with blood and fire to make them the same as a part of their body. Some people will sleep with weapons and accompany them day and night, even when they go to the toilet. With this kind of subtle influence, they will increase their familiarity with weapons and make them more compatible


    But no matter which of these two means is more practical than what ye Lingfeng is doing now! Because after a weapon is refined, it has actually been shaped. Only when it is refined, it will be shaped, and when it is shaped, it is the purest and cleanest, just like a piece of white paper.


    Pure white paper is the most suitable thing for painters, because there are not so many restrictions. When the weapon is about to be shaped, it is also the best time for ancient martial arts practitioners to cultivate fit. It''s like planting a seed in a weapon. With the use of it, the seed will take root and germinate until it blooms and bears fruit.


    However, as far as Master Yu knows, there have been ancient martial arts practitioners who have done things like Ye Lingfeng. However, the materials used for refining weapons are special, each of them has different characteristics, and the process of tempering is extremely painful. To explore the spiritual power and internal force is like following the weapons to undergo a lot of tempering, so in the end, they often fail.


    Finally, Yu chose to be silent, just quietly looking at Ye Lingfeng, half a voice dare not make. Because he wanted to see if ye Lingfeng could accomplish a feat that no one had ever done before. Before the weapon was shaped, it would fit perfectly with him!


    Under the control of Ye Lingfeng, mental power and internal power, just like a trickle, constantly pour into the sword body. With the passage of time, the liquid mixed with crystal placer gold and scale iron gradually faded impurities and became pure. In the sunshine, the sword is crystal clear and shining. Although it has not yet been completely formed, it has already burst out with a spirit of elimination!


    Although it has broken through the later stage of yellow level, and also because of the cold yuan of the blue eyed cold cobra, it has strengthened the resistance to the cold, but under such a high intensity of consumption, ye Lingfeng''s face is still becoming more and more ugly, just like what he fished out of the water, his sweat soaked his clothes, but his eyes are more and more excited, because he knows that success is coming!


    Zheng! I don''t know how long it''s past. Along with the sword body, a clear and long chant suddenly burst out. The sound was like crystal breaking, and it was like Qiu Long''s low roar. It was full of a sense of terror!


    Yes! Master Yu''s eyes lit up. As soon as the sword was formed, a dragon chant was sent out. He could conclude that the sword was a magic weapon when it was born. But what puzzled him was that even at the moment, ye Lingfeng had not got up, which made him look at Ye Lingfeng with great interest. He wanted to see what surprise Ye Lingfeng would bring to him next when the long sword would be completed.


    Poof! Just as the sword clangs, ye Lingfeng suddenly bites the tip of his tongue and spurts his own blood essence towards the sword.


    As soon as the blood light touched the sword, it was just like the mud ox entering the sea. It went towards the body of the sword and then slowly mixed into the black liquid that was swimming in the sword. Then, just like some wonderful chemical reaction, the black liquid like veins suddenly turned into a brilliant red like blood.


    The crystal clear sword is full of blood. The picture is beautiful to the extreme, but cruel to the extreme. Because the crystal placer gold is clear, and the bright red liquid is like the blood left on the sword body after the owl goes to the enemy''s head.


    Langsheng a smile, ye Lingfeng also don''t care to adjust breath, directly get up, hand toward the sword then grasped in the past. As soon as the sword entered his hand, there was a feeling of blood connection, just like the sword had become a part of his body.


    As expected, it is recorded in the spirit of heaven and heaven! Feeling that mysterious feeling, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help admiring. This is the secret weapon refining skill that the old guy left to him before he left. Although the book says it''s true that if you use this method to refine weapons, you can become a magic weapon, but ye Lingfeng has some doubts about it.

 Chapter 390

    But today when the sword is finished, ye Lingfeng is surprised to find that the old man''s description of this secret weapon refining method is not exaggerated, but also modest. Because this sword gave him the feeling that neither Liu Ruyue''s sword nor other weapons had ever brought him. He has no doubt that this sword, even if it can not be ranked in the top ten, is absolutely a magic weapon!


    Because this sword not only gives him a sense of blood connection, but also feels like a living creature in his hand, with some indescribable spirituality, and even exudes a sense of Lingyun war.


    Holding a long sword, ye Lingfeng feels that he is ready to fight and wants to fight with others! Even with the sword in hand, he felt that even if he met Ren yuntrace again, he would not have the strength of the first World War.


    Ren yuntrace, do not let labor and capital meet you again. Once they meet, labor and capital swear that they will sacrifice my sword with your blood!


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng holds the sword''s hand, shakes a sword flower slightly, and cuts down the broken stone table in front of him. A streamer flashed by like a meteor, and then the stone cracked. There was not even a burr on the cut. It seemed that what the sword touched was not a stone at all, but a piece of tender tofu.


    "What a sword Looking at this scene, Master Yu can''t help but feel some emotion. He reaches out his hand and grabs the sword. He wants to see how far the sword has been tempered by Ye Lingfeng!


    No! How can this sword be like this? However, as soon as he grasped the handle of the sword, Master Yu could not help trembling and was surprised. Because his hand, at this moment, was shaking uncontrollably, but the shaking was not that he was old and frail and couldn''t hold the sword, but that he felt that the sword, like spirituality, instinctively resisted him and wanted to break away from him!


    Recognize the Lord! This long sword, actually recognized Ye Lingfeng!


    It''s just a yellow level. It''s amazing that it can let the weapons that have been forged recognize their masters. How can this unprecedented thing happen?


    Weapons recognize their masters, which is the only characteristic of peerless magic weapons. It is the highest level of fit between man and weapons!


    Only the weapons that fit the users can make the weapons play the most effective role. The recognition of the owner is what happens when the weapon fits the user perfectly. Moreover, after recognizing the master, the weapon is not only compatible with the user, but has reached the point of heart to heart communication. The direction of the heart is the direction of the sword!


    There are countless practitioners of ancient martial arts, and there are not a few who have weapons, but there are only a few who have recognized the main weapons.


    Every time, as long as such a weapon is born, it will attract the sympathy of countless people.


    Because there are too few weapons in the world to recognize the Lord. Every similar magic weapon can only be achieved by chance. This kind of perfect fit, even the sky level master, is extremely eager to have. It''s said that he will never find the main weapon in his life unless he knows it once!


    This situation also led to the scarcity of God soldiers and the desire of the ancient military strongmen for God soldiers. Because getting such weapons does not mean one more reliance to defeat the opponent, but one more friend who has been silent all his life and will never mention betrayal!


    I can''t believe that in his lifetime, he will witness the master of a magic weapon.


    Even at this moment, he doubted whether everything in front of him was just an illusion. But the needle pricking resistance from the long sword clearly reminded him that all this was not vanity, but reality.


    How many oddities are there in this boy! Why does he have the cold iron of ten thousand years? Why does he still have such a mysterious method of refining weapons? No, after a trip to Fuxi mountain, his cultivation was promoted to the peak of yellow level. Moreover, there was a strange smell on his body, which was similar to the blue eyed cold Cobra?


    Master Yu can''t be calm any more. He releases his sword and stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly. He felt that he had ignored the origin of Ye Lingfeng before. I''m afraid this boy is not as simple as he thought.


    We must find out the secret of him, otherwise, Xiaoyue will not be lucky if she follows him!


    Under the change of his mind, Master Yu suddenly made up his mind to take out Ye Lingfeng''s secret from him no matter what means he used. Even the details about how old he was, he didn''t wet his bed.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, where did you hide the detonator I used to fry fish? Some people pay a high price for it. Take it out quickly! " But I can''t ask him, but tiger''s eyes are shining with the light of a small financial fan, sweating, panting out of the courtyard.


    Xiaoyue was admitted to the University, but she didn''t go because of her family. This has always been Huzi''s heart knot. And he also felt that the reason why Xiaoyue didn''t go to school was not only because of her family, but also because she wanted to take care of him and her grandfather. It was for this reason that he dropped out of junior high school and gave up the chance to go outside the mountain.

 Chapter 391

    What he wants to do is to make more money for the family, so that Xiaoyue can relax and leave the mountain village with elder brother ye to see the colorful world she has been longing for.


    Although Huzi has been working hard, it is a pity that there are too few opportunities in the mountain village, and the money is not as good as he thought. But what he didn''t expect was that today''s opportunity came to him. When he was playing in the village, he came down from the mountain. As soon as he saw him, he asked him who had explosives in the village and was willing to pay a high price.


    If you ask something else, Huzi can''t help it even if he is envious. But explosives are real. At the beginning, when the village was building roads and exploding mountains, listening to the roaring sound, tiger thought it was really good to use this thing to fry fish, so he took advantage of the dark, pulled some small partners, ran to the construction site and stole some detonators.


    After the detonator was lost, it was easy to find the construction site, but no one thought that it was a few rough boys who stole things. Although it was very noisy at that time, later, when we saw something happened, it was over.


    After the calm, tiger thought that nothing was wrong, so he was ready to take the detonator to fry the fish. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Master Yu as soon as he took it out. After a reprimand, the old man confiscated the detonator.


    Huzi didn''t expect that someone came to the village to buy it today, and he was willing to pay a high price!


    Detonator? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and his brows turned into a knot in one''s heart. The detonator is filled with mercury fulminate, which is very destructive, and its power is almost not lower than that of C4 explosive. It is usually used to build bridges and roads. He really can''t figure out what people want to do when they go to a small villa like Gaojia village to look for explosives.


    Is it going to Fuxi mountain? Ye Lingfeng frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Eh, brother ye, what is this? It looks good! " After all, tiger is a child''s heart. Although he was anxious to urge Master Yu to get the detonator, he was soon attracted by the sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. He couldn''t help reaching for it. But as soon as his hand touched the hilt, he felt a pain in his fingers. After retracting his hand, he looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "how can this sword bite?"


    "Huzi little brother, how about your detonator? If I find it, I''m willing to pay 10000 yuan for it! " Just at this time, a kind laugh suddenly came from outside the hospital. Then, a young man, who was well-dressed but had a lot of clay on his shiny shoes, came in from outside the hospital.


    This guy came down from the mountain, and he came from the cold pool! At a glance, ye Lingfeng immediately found that there was a lot of red mud on the young man''s shoes. On the Fuxi mountain, this kind of color of mud was only around the hundred grass cold pool.


    Cold pool! Detonator! Son of a bitch, this son of a bitch wants to fry the blue eyed cold Cobra! Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng understood the whole story!


    "Uncle su How did this sword become like this... " Apart from Xin Hai, who was sent down the mountain by Yi Hong to look for explosives and forced the blue eyed cold Cobra out of the pool, who could it be? As soon as he entered the yard, he just wanted to say hello to the people in the yard, but when he looked at Ye Lingfeng, he was stunned.


    Sure enough, it''s for the blue eyed cold cobra, and it''s with Su Changyun! On hearing this, the pulse of things fell and became clear in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    But the words haven''t finished, he is to discover, leaf Ling breeze hopes to own eyes unexpectedly is to gradually become not good.


    It''s not suitable to stay here long! Xinhai heart a Lin, immediately decided to see an opportunity to slip away from the yard. But at the moment, he was also full of doubts. The blue eyed cold cobra in the cold pool, even Su Changyun, who has reached the prefecture level, can clean up his body. How can this yellow level boy retreat?


    "Grandfather, this is brother Xinhai who wants to buy detonators." Hu Zi didn''t know that the crisis was approaching. After hearing the words, he didn''t care to ask about Ye Ling''s wind sword. He pulled Master Yu''s coat and said in a hurry, "grandfather, let''s sell those detonators. It''s useless to keep them. If we change them into money, we can make Xiaoyue feel at ease. When brother Ye leaves, we can go with him!"


    Want Xiaoyue to go with me? Ye Lingfeng hears a Leng of speech, immediately full head black line. Tang Yan and Xu Wei''s business, he is not clear enough, if take back one, those two women must wash him, wash him alive.


    "Brother Xinhai, don''t you want to buy a detonator? Why did you rush away before you got the detonator?" Before he can respond to Huzi''s words, ye Lingfeng finds out that Xinhai wants to slip out of the yard along the corner of the wall. He immediately blocks the door with a lunge, and then waves his sword. Like no one else, he says with a smile: "do you know my sword?"


    Sure enough, it''s uncle Su''s sword, but how come there are so many blood red veins in this sword, and how did this sword come to this boy''s hand? Xin Haiqiang squeezed out a smile. He just wanted to open his mouth, but in a flash, he was just as stunned as Lei Ji.


    The sword is in the boy''s hand. Does it mean that uncle Su was not killed by the blue eyed cold cobra, but killed by the boy? But how can a little guy at the beginning of the Yellow level even cross two levels to kill the strong of the prefecture level? In other words, elder martial brother Yi made a mistake. This boy is not yellow level at all, but hides his accomplishments in yellow level?Damn, I''m so unlucky. I bought a dynamite, but I bought it in the hands of Yama!


    For a moment, Xinhai felt that his back began to cool, cold sweat along the spine, Patta dripping wet crotch.

 Chapter 392

    "Brother Xin, why don''t you talk? Are you scared to see this sword? Do you want a cigarette to calm down? "


    For Xinhai''s fear, ye Nan turns a blind eye to it. He still has a kind smile on his face. He even takes out a cigarette from his pocket and hands it to Xinhai. It looks like a good brother who hasn''t seen him for a long time and wants to smoke and talk.


    What a shameless boy! Mr. Yu is a little embarrassed. He has long seen that from the moment Ye Nan closed the door of the yard, he didn''t intend to let Xin Hai go out again. Now that he says these words, it''s just a cat playing with a mouse.


    "I I don''t recognize this sword. I I don''t smoke... " Xin Hai makes a hasty voice, retreats, and looks frightened. But his eyes are fixed on Ye Nan. The more he stares at Ye Nan, the more strange he looks.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly found that ye Nan''s cultivation seemed to be really just the peak of the Yellow level. The unique flavor of the Yellow level ancient martial arts practitioners, even the strong above the middle level, can''t disguise so perfectly.


    Did you make a mistake? The Yellow level''s highest cultivation could not kill Su Shishu at all. Instead, when it was the right time, blue eyed Cobra picked up a big bargain after killing Su Shishu?


    "Are you curious about my accomplishments?" Ye Nan, with a smile, stuffed the cigarette into his mouth. After clicking it, he said with a smile, "don''t think about it. You''re not wrong. I''m really the top of the yellow class."


    So it is! Xin Hai''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He was standing still when he was retreating. There was a kind of domineering breath on his body. It seemed that ye Nan in his eyes had changed from King Yan to a little mole ant.


    "It''s just the peak of the Yellow level, and I dare to be rampant in front of the powerful men of the Xuan level. Boy, if you know what you''re going to do, hand over what you took from Uncle su. Maybe I can spare your life! " Xinhai quiet voice, eyes full of greed.


    He knew that this time he was definitely waiting for an opportunity to rise. Martial uncle Su is a strong man at the prefecture level. He must have hidden a lot of good things, not to mention other things, but the crystal sand gold sword is extremely extraordinary.


    Now these things, in the hands of such a yellow boy, are different from the fish on the chopping board.


    "What if I don''t? Can you still kill me? " Ye Nan, with a smile, speaks calmly. Let alone that he has now reached the peak of the yellow class, even if he is still in the later stage of the yellow class, he does not necessarily pay attention to Xin Hai.


    Such a cowardly and incompetent person, even if he is Xuanji, how skillful is his kung fu


    "Well! Boy, how dare you! I just wanted you to hand over the things. Since you are not willing, I''ll hand over my life now and let me take it myself! " Xinhai see ye Nan fearless color, calm smoking more than, some funny in the heart. It''s just a yellow peak. It''s really stupid to dare to be so reckless in front of the Xuan strong.


    Voice down, Xinhai with confident color, backhand out of a long knife, toward Ye Nan on the horizontal split and down.


    Although his long sword is only forged from a hundred steel, it can''t be compared with the material of crystal placer gold, but it can be regarded as a sharp weapon. Moreover, he is confident that before a yellow boy like Ye Nan, let alone a hundred steel long sword, even an ordinary steel knife can force Ye Nan, who is holding a long sword of crystal sand gold, to no avail.


    "Unexpectedly, there are two brushes! But the sword is domineering. You are so timid. It''s stupid to choose such a weapon. " Looking at the roaring blade, ye Nan looks calm and comments on Xin Hai.


    Xin Hai smell speech, Mou Guang ascend a cold, kill opportunity greatly. Ye Nan is right, but his character is rather cowardly, and he is not enough to control the sword. But this is also a scar in his heart. If he had a better choice, he would not choose steel knife. The people in the door mention this matter, he wants to turn a face, how would you like the Yellow level Ye nan to comment.


    This kind of humiliation made him wish he could cut Ye Nan into corpses and throw them into the wilderness.


    "Boy, with your yellow eyes, how can you see through the mystery of my weapon selection. Now that you have spoken so wildly, I will not kill you first, and I will cut off your arm with my knife. How dare you be so arrogant


    As soon as the heart was horizontal, the internal force suddenly poured into the long Dao. The blade rose suddenly when it was mangdun. It was full of masculinity and fierce momentum. The blade rolled over like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. It was cruel and merciless, and it made people''s skin cold.


    The blade is close to the body. Ye Nan laughs. He holds a cigarette end in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand. He moves forward with a light wave.


    It''s just an understatement, but the strange thing is that the long sword is like a long eye, like a dragonfly skimming water, and directly points on the tip of the long sword.


    Keng! Both interlace, suddenly there are bright and Mars, and sonorous impact sound pierced eardrum!

 Chapter 393

    This boy is only a yellow level, and the crystal sand gold sword is something that uncle Su has cultivated for many years. How can this boy use it so thoroughly! When the blades meet, sheen Haydn feels that there is a huge impact along the blade, like a continuous river. He rolls back to him with a hundred steel-making knives.


    Although he didn''t understand why, instinctively, he wanted to withdraw his sword and look back.


    Click! Click! But at this time, a more bizarre scene appeared. Before he withdrew the sword, he saw that the long steel-making sword, which had been tempered for thousands of years, began to appear numerous fine cracks on its body, and immediately burst into bursts of cracks. The sharp blade fell inch by inch to the ground, leaving only a bare handle in Xin Hai''s hands.


    How is that possible? Xin Hai''s eyes widened and his heart was full of consternation.


    He didn''t understand why the crystal sand gold sword of martial uncle Su burst out such terrible power in such a short time when it was in the hands of this boy. It seemed even sharper than when he used it.


    Recognize the Lord! This sword has recognized the master of this boy! Just for a moment, an incredible possibility suddenly appeared in Xin Hai''s mind. His eyes gradually fell on the colorful veins on the crystal sand gold sword. Although he didn''t know what these veins were, he could conclude that it was these veins that led to the change of the sword.


    "Well, don''t you want to kill me for something? Why are you so worried now? " At this time, the sword in Ye Nan''s hand was already wrapped in the cold wind and put on Xin Hai''s neck. Although the edge of the sword didn''t pierce his skin, the cold feeling along the sword body was like a maggot of tarsal bone, crawling all over his body, which made him shiver all over.


    Yellow peak, against the beginning of Xuan level, just a move, can let the opponent lose! Who the hell is this guy?


    Sacrifice sword, he won''t sacrifice sword with me, will he? In a flash, Xinhai''s whole body trembled even more. It suddenly occurred to him that when the magic weapon recognized its owner, it was said that it would be eager for blood. It was eager for the owner to infiltrate its edge with the enemy''s blood. And ye Nan''s crystal sand gold sword should have just recognized the Lord. Now it''s the time to yearn for blood.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sacrifice your sword. Your blood doesn''t deserve my sword!" As if seeing what Xinhai thought in his heart, ye Nan faintly smiles, slowly steps forward, raises his hand and pinches Xinhai''s neck, and says with a smile, "I just need you to tell me who else will come with you, and what you want to do is enough."


    Not with my sword! Xinhai smell speech, immediately a long sigh of relief, but a Hear ye Nan''s second half of the words, the whole body shaking is more intense. The rules of Sanyang sect are very strict. If the disciples are caught in the enemy, they can''t disclose any information about the sect to the other party, even if they are caught in the net. Otherwise, people and gods will hate each other and kill them!


    "I don''t want to say it..." Ye Nan smiles, but he doesn''t force Xin Hai. He just looks at him. He looks at a white mouse and says with a smile: "believe me, I have a way to make you open your mouth!"


    Although he didn''t understand what ye Nan said, looking at Ye Nan''s eyes, he felt inexplicably that although Ye Nan''s eyes were still kind, in the depth of his eyes, he had a kind of devil like ruthlessness and expectation. Just like Ye Nan''s kind appearance, there was a devil''s heart hidden, and he couldn''t wait to do something "interesting" with him.


    "Cruel, it''s so cruel Boy, I''m not the place where you kill people... " Just then, Master Yu shook his head and looked at Ye Nan with a look of hatred.


    I met a good man! Xin Hai was stunned, and immediately turned to look at Yu. He wanted to beg the kind-hearted old man to help him beg for help and let Ye Nan save his life.


    "Well, the doctor''s parents don''t care. How can I watch someone die in front of me?" Master Yu sighed, strode forward, raised his hand slightly, like lightning. After caressing the meridians of Xinhai Yutang, Tanzhong, Shenfeng and lingxu, he relaxed, reached out and patted Xinhai on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "little guy, your heart has been protected by my medical skills. Don''t worry, even if this boy cuts you 18000 knives, you won''t be hurt Dead, consciousness will always be awake. Hold on, the victory will belong to you. Don''t let me down. I''ll take care of you! "


    If ye Nan is the king of hell, then this old man is the ancestor of the king of hell! Xin Hai, who has already felt the strange five zang organs, suddenly has a smile on his face that is uglier than crying. In his eyes, the kind-hearted Mr. Yu is more terrible than ye Nan.


    Vitality remains, cutting 18000 knives, will be able to sober up! What''s so special about saving people? It''s the most cruel punishment. OK!

 Chapter 394

    They are not human at all, but two demons, one old and one young!


    Xin Hai is about to cry, especially when he looks at Ye Nan and Master Yu who are going to do something cruel, but he still has a kind smile on his face, which makes him almost begin to doubt whether these two guys are demons in human skin.


    When he was young, old man Laiyu was also a good hand in extorting confessions. I just don''t know how brilliant the old man was in his old days. Ye Nan is more and more curious about the origin of Master Yu''s identity.


    "Grandfather, do you want me to try? I''ve always wanted to get a firecracker and stuff it into people''s mouth to see how it will explode! " At this time, tiger came over with great interest, looking forward to it.


    This little guy is also a person. He looks at the attitude of his grandfather and ye Nan towards Xinhai. How can he not see that Xinhai is not good at coming. Think of this guy again, let oneself get money to fly quickly, it is to hate tooth itch even more.


    I''ll go. It''s not enough to be an old man and a young man. Now there are many little demons. Although this guy is small, his mind is more vicious than the first two. Take a firecracker and put it in your mouth. Do you want to talk for the rest of your life?


    "Good idea. I think it''s worth trying." The leaf South smell speech solemnly ordered to nod, the eye bead son bone Lu Lu after turning, smile Mi Mi way: "but plug to the mouth not good, I see plug to the buttock that, see can make a personal meat kite."


    Xiao Hu''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He looked forward to Xin Hai''s eyes more and more. It seemed that he had seen his heroic posture soaring for nine days.


    Mother hippie, how can I be so unlucky to fall into the hands of these three demons. Xin Hai grinned bitterly. At this time, he had already thrown away the rules and commandments.


    He could see that the words of these three goods were not just words. If they continued to be tough, I''m afraid they would really do a feat of putting firecrackers into their chrysanthemums and flying a human flesh kite.


    At the thought of this, Xin Hai could not help shivering all over his body. He felt that he had already felt a foreign body entering his body and a loud noise, and then he felt the terrible pleasure of flying into the sky.


    "In addition to martial uncle Su and I, there are also elder martial brother Yi Hong and younger martial sister Bai Zhi. Elder martial brother Yi is in the middle stage of Xuan level, and younger martial sister Bai is in the early stage of Xuan level..." Without waiting for ye nan to ask again, Xin Hai directly exposed the old man and said in a trembling voice, "we came out of the door this time to look for the atlas of longevity. By the way, we heard that this place is extraordinary, so we want to have a look!"


    Longevity atlas? Ye Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the atlas of longevity?"


    "It''s the black token. We went down the mountain just to take that from a small sect. It''s also from there that we heard that there are many miraculous drugs in Fuxi mountain, so we came here..." Xin Hai hastened to speak, for fear that ye Nan would put firecrackers into the chrysanthemum a moment later. He said bitterly: "the atlas of longevity is a map of the mysterious land of longevity. As long as you collect all the tokens and enter after opening the realm of longevity, there will be a great fortune if you follow the map!"


    Longevity atlas, longevity domain! Ye Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. He felt that the black token was not as simple as he thought.


    This thing was born again! But what ye Nan didn''t find is that just when Xin Hai told the book of eternal life and the realm of eternal life, Master Yu''s expression was somewhat complicated. In his eyes of vicissitudes, there was a color of nostalgia and fear.


    "How many masters do you have in Sanyang sect? Yi Hong and Bai Zhi, what means Although he is curious about the realm of eternal life and the atlas of eternal life, ye Nan can see that people like Xin Hai and Xin Xin Xin don''t know much about it, and he only has two Atlas of eternal life in his hand now. He doesn''t ask any more questions, but changes the topic.


    "Sanyang sect has been handed down for three hundred years. There are not a few experts in the sect. There are 20 strong people at the prefecture level and two at the heaven level." Xinhai smell speech, hurried out a voice, but in say these time, he is in nervous attention Ye Nan look.


    Sanyang sect is one of the best schools in ancient Chinese martial arts, and its disciples are also rampant. If not, they would not send someone to destroy the sect and seize the treasure after they knew that a small sect nearby had obtained the longevity atlas.


    Xin Hai always doubts that ye Nan''s identity is more than Huang class. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Su Changyun''s sword to recognize the master, and even more impossible for him to be at the top of the Yellow level, so that he can surpass the level and defeat the Xuan level master. So he wants to judge the origin of Ye Nan from the fluctuation of Ye Nan''s expression, and tries to use sanyangzong to threaten Ye Nan and save his life.


    "Sanyangzong..." Ye Nan light repeated a, although the facial expression has no any fluctuation, but in the heart is quite shocking. In a clan, there are more than 20 strong people at the prefecture level and two strong people at the heaven level, which shows that the clan is powerful.

 Chapter 395

    However, although sanyangzong is powerful, ye Nan has no fear in his heart. No matter how powerful this door is, he can''t make these people feel better if he grabs things from his head, even if it''s peeling!


    Who the hell is this kid? Looking at Ye Nan''s calm expression, Xin Hai suddenly felt a little nervous. He could see that ye Nan''s calm was not pretended. In the face of sanyangzong, he could be so insipid, and the origin was absolutely not small.


    "You want to threaten me with sanyangzong, don''t you?" Just when Xinhai is curious about ye Nan''s identity, ye Nan suddenly smiles.


    "No..." Xin Hai shakes his head in a hurry and says repeatedly: "I know that you are also a person with status and origin. Your status is definitely not under our Sanyang sect. How dare I take the sect to oppress you."


    "Sanyangzong is just grass chicken and local dog..." Ye Nan pretended disdain, a faint voice, and then said: "say it, that laoshizi Yihong and Baizhi, what means do these two people have?"


    "Although the younger martial sister of Angelica dahurica is a practitioner of ancient martial arts, her ambition is not in ancient martial arts, but in Dan Dao. She is a Dan master of Sanyang sect." The more Ye Nan is like this, the more Xinhai is determined. Ye Nan has a bright future, and dare not hide it. He says immediately.


    Master Dan! When ye Nan heard the words, he was dazzled in his eyes. Now that he has collected all the pills needed to refine Xuanling pill, he is looking for something to refine it. Since this Angelica dahurica is a Dan master, she must have a Dan stove.


    "As for elder martial brother Yi, he is very talented and one of the martial arts seeds of our Sanyang sect generation "It''s a death not to Tell ye Nan about it, but to Tell ye Nan that it''s also a death to go back to the sect. Now that he has opened the conversation, Xin Hai has broken the jar. Moreover, the more he concludes that ye Nan''s origin is extraordinary, the more he wants to hold Ye Nan''s thigh. After thinking about it, he says slowly:" besides, the sect has joined hands with an organization called Tiangong recently, which gives elder martial brother Yi a kind of fortune. It''s said that Now he can fight with the prefecture level! "


    As soon as Xinhai''s voice falls, ye Nan holds Xinhai''s hand around his neck and suddenly aggravates it. In his eyes, there is a fierce light full of murders. The fierce murders make the atmosphere inside a little cold.


    Prisoner of heaven! What on earth do they want to do? Why do they get mixed up with the guwu school? Ye Nan frowned tightly. Xin Hai''s words were like dropping a bomb in his heart.


    Ye Nan felt that the image of Tiangong organization in his mind had become more and more mysterious. Although rose has already told him that the killer group is just the tip of the iceberg for the Tiangong group, ye Nan still didn''t expect that the people of this group were actually mixed up with the ancient martial school in China.


    Moreover, it seems that the means of heaven prisoner is extremely useful even for those who have reached the level of Xuan. It can even make an ancient martial arts practitioner in the middle of the level of Xuan have the strength to fight against the prefecture level.


    Does the cooperation between Tiangong and sanyangzong have something to do with the things in the music box? Suddenly, a bold idea came into his mind. The more he thinks about it, the more likely he will feel that it is because if it is not something that can greatly improve people''s combat effectiveness, the prisoners of heaven will not fight so much, and mandala will not say that all countries are eager to obtain it.


    No matter whether it is or not, just go to see Lao Shizi Yihong! Heart read a move, ye Nan immediately made a decision.


    "What promotion did he get?" Silent for a long time, ye Nan this just relaxed, loosened the hand that pinches Xin Hai neck, light way.


    After a long cough, Xin Hai gasped, looked at Ye Nan with fear, and murmured: "elder martial brother Yi, it seems that his sense of smell has been greatly improved, but I heard that this method provided by Tiangong is very painful, and ordinary people can''t bear it."


    Smell? Only the sense of smell has been improved, can you have the strength of Xuanji middle stage and the first battle with the prefecture level? Ye Nan''s curiosity became more and more intense. If Tiangu''s method is really so magical, he also wants to test it on himself.


    What does this guy want to do? No, he still wants to deal with elder martial brother Yi Hong? But he''s just the top of the yellow class. How can he have such courage? Looking at Ye Nan''s shining eyes, Xin Hai can''t help but gasp.


    "Brother Xin, how does your elder martial brother Yi usually treat you in the clan?" At this time, ye Nan suddenly released the hand holding Xin Hai''s neck, affectionately patted him on the shoulder, smiling.


    It''s that smile again! At the sight of Ye Nan''s smile, Xin Hai''s face became as ugly as crying. He knew that ye Nan was going to be a Yin man again, but he thought of Yi Hong''s domineering appearance before, wiped the sweat on his head, and waved his hand again and again: "to tell you the truth, elder martial brother Yi''s usual character is really arrogant."


    Although Xin Hai said implicitly, ye Nan still knew that this guy didn''t deal with Yi Hong.


    "So..." As soon as his eyes turned, ye Nan said with a smile, "why don''t we both give you a big gift, elder martial brother Yi?"

 Chapter 396

    "Master ye, are you sure this thing won''t blow me up?"


    Walking on the mountain road, looking at the detonator which ye Lingfeng wrapped up casually with a few pieces of yellow clay, Xin Hai said bitterly. This kind of simple packaging made him doubt the credibility of Ye Lingfeng''s idea that it was an IED. If ye Lingfeng hadn''t killed him with a sword, now he would have left the detonator and gone away.


    "As long as you hand the big head to your elder martial brother according to what I said, you don''t have to worry about the next thing. It''s a great gift that he will never forget." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile and a firm expression, reaches out his hand and takes out a cigarette from his pocket, ready to light it.


    "Master..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to touch out the lighter, Xin Hai raised his hand to stop Ye Lingfeng and said with a bitter smile, "I advise you not to smoke, or elder martial brother Yi will smell it."


    "Isn''t that guy a dog with a nose? If I smoke, he can smell it?" Ye Lingfeng a Leng, inconceivable way.


    "It''s not a dog nose, but it''s not much different..." Xin Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. He looked a little uneasy. It seemed that in his subconscious, he was still afraid of Yi Hong. "You''ll know later."


    Such a keen sense of smell! Ye Lingfeng is dubious. No matter how strong the sense of smell is, there is a limit. He really didn''t believe that he was smoking a cigarette here. When he got to baicaohan, Yihong could smell it.


    However, although he was suspicious, ye Lingfeng put the cigarette back in his pocket according to his words. He was careful that there was no big mistake. And now he can see that Xin Hai, a timid guy, is determined to start working with himself. Otherwise, he will not remind himself about smoking, but will let Yi Hong give him a surprise.


    Why don''t you keep this guy? Although he''s a little bit timid, he should have some skills since he can enter Sanyang sect. Moreover, this kind of guy who comes out of the big door knows a lot of things. Although his cultivation has reached the peak of the Yellow level, what ye Lingfeng knows about Gu Wu is still fragmentary. They are all pieced together from Wan FA Tong, far less detailed than those who were born in the eight classics class.


    See ye Lingfeng silent, Xinhai is also the atmosphere dare not a mouth, but looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes is more and more awe. In his eyes, now ye Lingfeng is a person with great history and ability. He even thinks that ye Lingfeng''s backstage may be harder than Sanyang sect. If you can curry favor with such a person, it''s better to say that it''s not good than staying in sanyangzong.


    "Here we are." Silent two people gradually close to the hundred grass cold pool, in the distance from the cold pool is still five or six hundred meters away, ye Lingfeng stopped, looked at the distant cold pool, low voice to Xinhai slow voice: "remember what I told you, see Yihong, give him things, remember to big head toward him!"


    Master Ye doesn''t want me to die! When Xin Hai heard this, tears rolled out of his eyes. He could see that ye Lingfeng really didn''t want to kill him, but he doubted whether this thing in his hand was as evil as ye Lingfeng said.


    Xin Haiyan, with tears in his eyes, nodded solemnly and went to the cold pool. With a detonator in hand, the wind is roaring. I have to say that Xin Hai''s appearance is really a bit windy and chilly. When a strong man goes away, he will never return.


    "Younger martial brother Xin, I just asked you to find some explosives. Didn''t you take a meal with you?" After hearing the footsteps coming from behind, Yi Hong''s nose twitched imperceptibly, and then walked coldly.


    Son of a bitch, I''ll blow you up later! Inexplicably, he was reprimanded by Yi Hong, and Xin Hai became more and more angry. He forced a smile on his face, handed the detonator to him, and said with a dry smile, "I had a cold and diarrhea last night, and I squatted in a pit on the road."


    Yi Hong slowly gets up and looks at Xin Hai in disgust. Then he raises his hand to pick up the detonator he handed over.


    Take it! In the distance, ye Lingfeng stares at what is happening and expects more than that.


    "Simple directional thunder, is there such an expert at the foot of the mountain?" Yi Hong raised his hand to take the detonator. After he took aim at it, he suddenly felt cold. Then his nose twitched slightly and his eyes were cold. He said in a fierce voice: "this detonator has the smell of the Yellow level person before. Younger martial brother Xin, you dare to collude with outsiders!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yi Hong instinctively threw the directional thunder with his backhand.


    The trough! What''s so special? I don''t smoke. I can smell it! Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that Xin Haisha was standing there, while Yi Hong was ready to throw the detonator. He immediately gritted his teeth and suddenly pressed down his own detonator.


    Boom! Yi Hong just threw out the detonator in his hand. There was a flash of fire and an earth shaking noise. The fierce explosion and strong black smoke suddenly rose in the field, and a small mushroom cloud was formed.

 Chapter 397

    Huge airflow, like a hurricane, instantly swept everything ahead. Yi Hong''s body was instantly engulfed by the mushroom cloud, and the angelica dahurica beside him was directly flapped by the air and fainted to the ground.


    This thing, is really a life-long unforgettable gift? Xin Hai was completely stunned, but he was not stunned by the detonator. Although just now, when the detonator burst, the turbulent air was whistling past his body, but the aftereffects of the explosion did not affect him at all. This situation is exactly the same as ye Lingfeng''s description of the situation after the explosion.


    Who is Ye Lingfeng? He is a murderer, not to mention that he has something like yellow clay on hand. No matter how bad the conditions are, ye Lingfeng can still use a detonator like a tiger and manipulate it like a kitten to blow it to the East. He never dares to blow it to the West.


    I''m sorry you''re as smart as a ghost, but you don''t want to drink my feet water! What about the middle stage of Xuanji? I will be killed by you! Ye Lingfeng suddenly gets up, sneers, looks at the position of the smoke transpiration, and wants to confirm whether Yihong has been killed.


    "Xin Hai, help outsiders and plot against fellow disciples. Have you lived enough?" Before ye Lingfeng could turn his head, Yi Hong''s roaring voice came out of the shadow. It was cold and piercing, but the voice was as loud as rolling thunder, for fear that others would not hear him.


    This guy not only has a dog nose, but also has nine lives like a cat. He can''t die! Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Yi Hong could live under his own directional explosive device.


    However, although alive, but with dead, it does not seem that much difference. But then, ye Lingfeng showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, because he saw Yi Hong coming out of the black smoke. At the moment, blood is flowing down his eyes. It is obvious that the aftershock of the explosion just now has severely damaged his eyes and made him lose the possibility of seeing things.


    "So what, so what not! I might as well tell you that I''ve had enough to kill you! " Xin Hai is not only laughing. Although Yi Hong is not dead, he can see that Yi Hong has lost his fighting power because he can''t see things.


    With these words, Xin Hai stood on tiptoe and flashed to one side. His action was as subtle as civet cat, and there was no sound at all.


    This kid is smart! Seeing Xinhai''s action, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. Yi Hong has become blind now. He can''t see things. He can only distinguish his position by listening to the wind. Xin Hai''s movements are so slight that no matter how good Yi Hong''s hearing is, how can he find out his position.


    But then, the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face is solidified.


    Just as Xinhai dodges to one side, Yi Hong''s body is like a ghost, facing Xinhai''s dodging position. In that way, where is it like a blind man? He is more accurate in the direction than a wise man!


    Is he wrong, he is not blind? Ye Lingfeng rubs his eyes unbelievably and looks at Yi Hong. However, he finds that Yi Hong''s eyes are still dripping blood, and there is no sign of opening them.


    How can this guy''s hearing be so good? But after the detonator exploded just now, the huge sound wave should have made his ears half deaf? Ye Lingfeng was surprised. But then, he suddenly thought of the scene that Xin Hai told him not to smoke before, and later Yi Hong smelled his own breath from the detonator.


    The boy''s eyes are really blind, and his ears can''t hear his voice clearly, otherwise, his voice won''t be so loud! Now he is not judging a person''s position by sight and hearing, but by smell.


    Ye Lingfeng has read some news before, saying that scientists have judged the strength of dogs and that dogs'' eyesight is not much different from that of human beings. The reason why dogs can walk on the ground in the dark is simply because they have a strong sense of smell. This sense of smell enables them to grasp the taste of water and dog food. They can even sense the subtle changes of air flow in front of them through their sense of smell, and judge the specific terrain in front of them and the movements of animals close to them through these changes.


    Damn, this guy really has a dog nose! At the moment, ye Lingfeng also found that Yi Hong''s nose is really bigger than ordinary people''s, much like a dog''s. Not only that, at the moment with his action, the everted nostrils are more than moving.


    Boom! At this time, Yi Hong stepped out and approached Xinhai. Because of his great strength, he showed his five fingers of Mori baigujie, and directly closed them into claws. Just like his eyes, he grasped Xinhai''s neck.


    "Teacher Elder martial brother Give me a break... " Foot pedal empty, Xin sea, such as soil color, trembling cry more than.


    "Death Yi Hong''s hand suddenly pinched, and twisted Xin Hai''s neck directly. Then he turned to Ye Lingfeng and said coldly, "you are the same!"


    "What? Don''t you think I''m not satisfied with the gift I gave you, and you want me to use your blood to open my sword? " Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, reaches out his hand and draws out the crystal sand gold sword.

 Chapter 398

    Yi Hong didn''t say a word, so he went straight to Ye Lingfeng. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say something, but that he is deaf by the bomb now. Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words is just like the humming of mosquitoes, and he doesn''t know what ye Lingfeng is talking about at all.


    Seeing that Yi Hong couldn''t hear anything, ye Lingfeng naturally didn''t want to talk nonsense. He immediately took his sword out of its sheath and went to meet Yi Hong. When the blade of the sword came out of its sheath, ye Lingfeng felt that the sword in his hand seemed to have become a living creature. It was trembling slightly, sending out the breath of killing, as if it was a fierce beast that wanted to drink blood!


    The method of blood refining is really extraordinary. It makes this sword have such a strong spirit. Don''t worry, before long, you can take your blood. But it''s a pity that the first person who died under your sword was just a middle-level man. Holding the sword tightly, ye Lingfeng looks indifferent, as if Yi Hong is dead in front of him.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng belittles the enemy, but that Yi Hong''s situation is too miserable. His eyes were bleeding and his ears were deaf. There was nothing to be desired except his amazing sense of smell. Ye Lingfeng felt that even if the smell of the goods was more sensitive, could it be more sensitive than the sword in his hand!


    As for the glory of laoshiziwu and the so-called fair duel that some people pursue, ye Lingfeng didn''t even think about it. He didn''t have such noble consciousness. For killing gods, killing opponents is the most noble goal!


    "Crystal sand gold sword, uncle Su''s sword is in your hands!" With a slight movement of his nose, Yi Hong dodged the sword from ye Lingfeng just like he had eyes. Then he frowned and said in amazement: "this sword is not right! Does it recognize the Lord


    How can this guy''s nose be better than a dog''s? Just by smelling the smell, you can judge so much information! Ye Lingfeng rubs Yi Hong''s voice, which makes his ears buzzing, and his face shows the color of consternation.


    "Good! Good! That''s great! I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to meet the weapon of recognizing the Lord. When I kill you, I will use my internal power and mental power to erase the breath you left in this sword and plant my mark. Even if these eyes can''t see anything in the future, it''s a worthwhile trip! "


    Just when ye Lingfeng was surprised, Yi Hong''s face was full of excitement. As soon as he raised his hands, he wanted to take ye Lingfeng''s sword away.


    It''s true that you can only recognize the Lord once in your life. But it is not without exception. For example, if the weapon falls into the hands of a person with higher cultivation than the owner, it can be wiped out by the powerful power and become a ownerless thing again. As long as some posterity infuses the breath into it, the weapon will be able to recognize its master again.


    It''s the dream of every ancient martial arts practitioner to have a magic weapon to recognize the Lord. Even the value of such a magic weapon lies in the vitality of the blue eyed cold Cobra. It''s hard for the master to pick up the weapon from heaven, even if it''s from heaven.


    But ye Lingfeng in front of him is just Huang Ji. This kind of situation is just like a suckling baby, carrying a luggage bag full of money, wandering in front of adults. Yi Hong can''t resist the temptation.


    "Take my sword, let me kill you first!" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng shakes a sword flower. The blade of the sword cuts off Yi Hongchao''s hands. He wants to cut off his hands with the edge of the sword.


    Keng! But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, when the sword touched Yi Hong''s hands, it not only made a sound like the sound of gold and iron, but also splashed a string of brilliant sparks. It looked like two swords bumped into one piece, which seemed to touch the palm of the flesh.


    This guy''s hands are weird! Fix one eye to look, the eye of leaf Ling breeze suddenly blazing a few minutes. Yi Hong''s hands, actually with a pair of flashing light fluorescent gloves, but the gloves are very close to the meat, so before he did not notice.


    Cold silk! Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng thought of the description of a thing in Wan FA Tong. That thing is cold silk. It is made of snow silkworm. Although it is not metal, it has a strange flexibility. Even weapons made of cold iron can''t be damaged at all. Weaving some personal armor can make it invulnerable.


    Yi Hong''s position in Sanyang sect is really unusual. He can even get such things! But this thing will be my own later! It was determined that the material of Yihong gloves was thick, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were blazing, and his breathing became a little short. Cold silk is extremely hard to find. Since Yi Hong sent it to the door, is it not God''s fault that he didn''t take it.


    As soon as the sword is swung, ye Lingfeng comes close to Yi Hong. However, when the sword is swung, his toes are slightly on the ground, and his feet are like lightning, kicking towards Yi Hong''s open chest.

 Chapter 399

    As if he had expected that ye Lingfeng''s long sword was just a false move, and the real killing move was to take the opportunity to kick his own leg to his chest. Yi Hong waved his hand upward and obliquely, holding Ye Lingfeng''s ankle in a flash, and swung it back suddenly. Ye Lingfeng''s body was thrown backward and fell to the ground heavily.


    Even if this guy is blind, but his sense of smell makes his reaction ability faster than that of a wise man! A carp jumps up from the ground. Ye Lingfeng forces Yi Hong with his sword in his hand, but his brow turns into a knot.


    This defeat made him understand that he despised Yi Hong. Although Yi Hong is really blind, his sensitive nose is a little too much. Every move of his own, the change of air flow and the faint change of smell will be grasped by him accurately. This amazing smell is too difficult!


    However, the more so, the more surprised Ye Lingfeng was at the means of imprisoning those people. If he had not seen it with his own eyes today, he would never have thought that human nose would be so sensitive. But he didn''t understand how the prisoners did it!


    In fact, it''s not just Ye Lingfeng. Although Yi Hong''s expression is still calm, the power that just grasped Ye Lingfeng''s ankle and transmitted from his feet has made his hands slightly numb. That kind of feeling makes him feel a little shocked.


    A yellow peak, even more than two levels, with his fight a flag. Although his eyes can''t see now, and his hearing has become extremely poor, even so, it''s incredible.


    To be more precise, ye Lingfeng, who is now on the offensive, has made him feel the real threat!


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t believe in evil. I''d like to see if it''s your dog''s nose that smells fast or my speed is faster!" Just like Yi Hong, ye Lingfeng is also fiery. This battle is different from that when he was fighting with Ren yuntrace, he was downwind everywhere and was controlled by others. It should be regarded as his real equal battle with Xuanji people!


    Moreover, after a miss, ye Lingfeng felt that the sword in his palm was shaking more and more. It''s like a bloodthirsty devil living in the body of the sword, longing for the taste of Yi Hong''s blood.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng directly runs the cloud trot and attacks Yi Hong with a ghostly pace and a long sword in his hand. But although Ye Lingfeng''s speed is fast, Yi Hong''s reaction speed is not slow. The gloves made of cold silk constantly touch with the sword, and burst out a bright spark.


    The two vigorous figures are dazzling. In a flash, I don''t know how many moves have been taken.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect a blind man to have such a fast reaction speed!" Walking through the clouds, ye Lingfeng''s body is misty and uncertain. He doesn''t show any fatigue, but is more excited. This sense of parity has fully aroused his fighting spirit and made him feel more happy than ever before.


    When ye Lingfeng discovers that Yi Hong''s hands are shaking more and more severely under the pressure of the sword, he laughs wildly, takes a lunge, and rises straight up. His long sword moves forward, stabbing Yi Hong''s wrist like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Just like a casual point, he immediately transferred a force full of cold feeling to Yi Hong''s wrist. But Yi Hong''s reaction speed is not slow, pain suddenly appeared, immediately back to withdraw.


    But even if he retreated in time, the tip of the sword still left a wound on his wrist. The transparent long sword trembled more and more violently after the tip of the sword was stained with red blood, and the blood veins inside the sword body became more and more red, full of a strange feeling, just like I wish I could swallow all the blood in Yi Hong''s body.


    "I have to admit that you do have some skills! But it''s a pity that you are only a yellow level. If you are a Xuan level, you may win or lose by five to five, but now you will lose! " He raised his hand and gently licked the blood from the cut of his wrist. Yi Hong gave a cold breath and made a cold voice.


    "Defeated? Sorry, I don''t have this word in my dictionary Ye Lingfeng sneered and yelled. He stamped his feet down and leaped up to Yihong at a speed beyond his imagination. His long sword crossed a bright and cold arc in the air. "Don''t say you are Xuan level, even if you are prefecture level or heaven level, I will kill you today!"


    Yi Hong''s eyes are closed, blood is flowing down the corner of his eyes, and his nose is moving slightly. Although his eyes can''t see things, he seems to have grasped the path of the long sword. His hands are raised flat, and all his internal power is poured into his palm. This time, he has no reservation. The cold wind blows and makes his hair dance wildly, just like a devil crawling out of Hell:


    "since you are all for it If you die, I''ll help you! "

 Chapter 400

    His black hair dances wildly and his red blood overflows from his five senses. Yi Hong is like a demon. Not only that, with the operation of his internal power, his body exuded a kind of fiery terror, and even his palms turned red.


    This is the Sanyang body refining secret method that Sanyang sect can only practice with the seeds of martial arts. It impacts the hand Yangming large intestine meridians, hand Taiyang small intestine meridians and hand Shaoyang Sanjiao meridians with the internal force of finishing the body, and stimulates all the heat of the body''s blood gas bred here, which makes the internal force mixed with a trace of no fire. In this way, as long as the opponent gets a little breath, he will feel like he is burning with fire.


    Sword light whistling, suddenly, ye Lingfeng and Yi Hong''s figure crossed together, a contact, two people will fly upside down.


    The blood splashed, and the sword flew out directly. It was refined with crystal sand gold, ten thousand year old cold iron, and cold Cobra scales. After drawing a beautiful arc, it was like a knife cutting tofu. The long body of the sword directly sank into a huge stone beside the cold pool.


    With the heat boiling all over his body, he felt as if he had become a piece of dry wood. Ye Lingfeng, who could burn at any time, flew back to the side of the big stone. Although he stretched his hand back, his body was not so embarrassed, but his expression was a little ferocious.


    Although there is a burning pain in the meridians, ye Lingfeng still draws out his sword with his backhand and rushes towards Yi Hong again.


    As ye Lingfeng said, there is never the word "defeat" in his dictionary! For him, there are only two results on the battlefield, either live or die. What kind of bullshit is failure?


    Even Su Changyun at the prefecture level didn''t let Ye Lingfeng give up his intention to kill him at the beginning, let alone Yi Hong at the middle stage of Xuan level. If this guy let him spit out a mouthful of blood, he would have to give it back a hundred times.


    Although a strike, the success of the sword in the hands of Ye Lingfeng hit fly, even let him spit out a mouthful of blood. But Yi Hong felt that his hands were trembling more and more. Although he tried his best to control in his heart, his hands finally recovered calm. But he knew that he was still badly injured by a yellow class glove with cold silk. This is a failure!


    And through the nose to judge the taste around, he found that the speed of Ye Lingfeng, not only did not gradually slow down with the passage of time, but became faster and faster. He didn''t know if he could catch Ye Lingfeng''s action even if his sense of smell was so keen that ordinary people couldn''t reach him with the help of the prisoners.


    More importantly, as a martial arts seed, he never thought that one day he would be forced to such a level by a yellow top!


    It was Yi Hong''s momentary absence that made Ye Lingfeng approach Yi Hong''s body with a sharp eye. He wiped a long sword in his hand. Although he was blocked by Yi Hong''s gloved hands, he then shook his right shoulder and hit Yi Hong with an elbow.


    Rao Shi Yi Hong was in the middle of the Xuanji stage, and he was strong. However, when he was hit by Ye Lingfeng, he was also staggering and backward.


    This guy is hard to deal with! Although he finally took advantage of it, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. Every time he touched Yi Hong''s hands, there was an indescribable sense of fire, which spread to his body along the long sword. That kind of hot feeling made him feel that his body and mood were burning and on the verge of bursting.


    "I have said that you will lose and die in this war!" After a few steps back, Yi Hong''s internal power is running faster and faster. His hands are almost red and dripping blood. Even from the corner of his closed eyes, there is a strange red awn released.


    Damn, this guy''s dog nose is so annoying! Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly and thought about the Countermeasures in his heart. He originally intended to use the speed of walking through the clouds to crack Yi Hong''s amazing sense of smell, and then fight with his close quarters. Because if you only talk about melee, unless you meet Master Yu, he has the confidence to defeat anyone.


    Because the ability of close combat is the precious wealth that he exchanged for after hundreds of bloody battles with his own scales, bones and blood of the enemy! He is confident that as long as he approaches Yi Hong, he can become a member of the growth ladder piled up by the bodies of mercenaries, special elites and underworld heroes!


    But unfortunately, because of Yi Hong''s strange sense of smell, his every move is greatly limited, and he can''t fight with this guy for a long time.


    Even at this time, ye Lingfeng regretted that he used detonators to blow up Yihong. If it wasn''t for destroying Yi Hong''s eyes, he would not focus on judging only by his sense of smell, and in that case, his pressure might be reduced a lot.


    If you can have a cigarette, just calm down! The more he thought about it, the more depressed Ye Lingfeng felt. Instinctively, he wanted to smoke a cigarette from his pocket. But now the enemy is at hand, he has no time at all.

 Chapter 401

    Smoke? And just thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of a bold idea.


    Yi Hong''s eyes are blind, and he can judge his actions completely by his sense of smell. But if there is a lot of irritant smell now, and you cover your own taste, then how can Yi Hong capture his position?


    That''s it! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng has stepped forward and retreated abruptly. With a little toe, he retreated.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape? " Although you can''t see the picture in front of you, with Ye Lingfeng''s movement, the subtle smell and air flow suddenly changed. Yi Hong immediately grasped it and chased Ye Lingfeng.


    "Run away? When did you say you were going to run away After jumping back three or four meters, ye Lingfeng stretched his hand to his trouser pocket and took out the cigarette box directly. First he put a cigarette into his mouth and thought about it. Then he took out three or four of them and put them in his mouth. He lit them with a lighter. After a fierce puff, he said with a smile: "I just want to have a puff!"


    Smoking? Yi Hong is stunned, and then laughs. At such a critical moment of life and death, ye Lingfeng still wants to smoke. It''s ridiculous! Moreover, as soon as the boy smokes, the strong smell of smoke will make his position, in his sense of smell, become as conspicuous as a firefly in the night. Such a move is suicidal!


    "Blue eyed snake, I''m fighting for you. When are you going to hide? Get out of here and have a good breath! I tell you, don''t worry about me. If you''re not honest, I''ll take a detonator and blow up your nest! " At this time, he puffed a few mouthfuls of smoke with his cheeks bulging. After the sound of choking, ye Lingfeng cursed at the break of the hundred grass cold pool.


    He''s really a little angry now. He thought that after he blew up Yi Hong, the blue eyed cold Cobra would come out of the pool to help himself, just like he did when he dealt with Su Changyun. But now, this guy is hiding under the water to watch the fun. Even ye Lingfeng has some doubts. The reason why this guy is hiding is probably because he is afraid to show up again and blackmail him.


    Whoa! It is obvious that ye Lingfeng just took the power of a directional thunder and scared the blue eyed cold Cobra. When he heard the first half of Ye Lingfeng''s words, the water was still calm. But as soon as the second half of the words came out, the blue eyed cold Cobra came out of the water. As soon as his flat triangular head appeared, he opened his mouth and roared at Ye Lingfeng''s position.


    When a boa constrictor walks in the world, it will be accompanied by the Yin wind, not to mention the alien species such as the blue eyed cold Cobra. Roar suddenly appear, immediately there is a strong wind with a fishy smell, to the position of Ye Lingfeng.


    No, this boy is going to join hands with the blue eyed cold cobra to deal with himself! The roar was like thunder. Although Yi Hong was half deaf, he was still clear to his ears. As soon as he heard the roar, he felt awe inspiring.


    A leaf Lingfeng is hard enough to deal with. If you add the blue eyed cold cobra, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    WOW! But then, the scene happened, but Yi Hong''s heart is a joy. After a roar, the blue eyed cold Cobra sends out a strange wind, turns over and goes into the cold pool again. It seems that he doesn''t mean to join hands with Ye Lingfeng at all.


    Boy, if Han Hui doesn''t help you, you''re dead! When the strange wind strikes, the smell of smoke on Ye Lingfeng becomes more and more strong. Yi Hong''s nose just moves slightly, and immediately grasps his position. Then he pours his internal power and pours at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Do you think you can still find me?" Looking at Yi Hong''s accurate figure, ye Lingfeng smiles instead of startling and takes a puff. When the four or five cigarette butts in his mouth are all flashing bright, he stretches his hand to his mouth, just like holding several throwing knives, and throws the cigarette butts out in all directions.


    Cigarette butts fly out in all directions. Under the afterwind brought by the blue eyed cold cobra, a long smoke trail suddenly floats out.


    No! How did this boy become six! As soon as the cigarette ends are thrown out, Yi Hong''s head will explode! Because at this moment, he suddenly found that he had been unable to determine the specific location of Ye Lingfeng. Because at this moment, his sense of smell has captured six nodes emitting strong smoke, and each node may or may not be ye Lingfeng!


    Damn, this boy is not to join hands with the cold cobra, but to use the wind brought by the cold cobra to disperse the smell of smoke and disturb my sense of smell!


    Yi Hong is completely flustered, and constantly focuses on manipulating his sense of smell, trying to find out the position of Ye Lingfeng from the slightest change of smell. But now there is a strong wind, and the smell of smoke is everywhere, flickering and glowing. Under such circumstances, his sense of smell has been completely fascinated by the taste of cigarette ends, and it is impossible to find out the specific location of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Yi Hong, aren''t you going to kill me? But I think your head seems more suitable for me to sacrifice sword! " Before Yi Hong can determine the specific location of Ye Lingfeng, a strong wind suddenly comes to the back of his head, followed by a voice that seems to be smiling suddenly.


    Whoa! Without waiting for Yi Hong to open his mouth, a bright light suddenly came to his neck, instantly bringing out a cloud of blood!

 Chapter 402

    The head is flying high, and the blood is like a fountain. Even if the Da Luo immortal comes down to earth, he can''t be saved!


    Even at the moment of his death, Yi Hong didn''t expect that as the seed of Sanyang sect''s martial arts, the final result was not to stand on the top of the martial arts heaven level and enjoy the glory of life, but to die in the hands of a boy at the top of the Yellow level.


    "It''s enough trouble to deal with dogs, mother!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t see the dripping blood around him. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose. He took a smoke lightly. Then, with his eyes shining, he approached Yi Hong''s headless body.


    He remembered that Xin Hai had said before that Yi Hong was the seed of the martial arts of Sanyang sect. His status in the sect seemed to be higher than that of Su Changyun''s old Bangzi. There should be many good things in his status.


    Ye Lingfeng is right. Yi Hong really has a lot of good things hidden in him. It didn''t take long for him to find a lot of elixirs from Yi Hong. Moreover, the soil on the roots of those elixirs was quite fresh. This guy should have picked them from around Fuxi mountain before. However, after a lot of hard work, this guy finally made his own wedding dress.


    Although the elixir is precious, it is not a rarity for ye Lingfeng. Because after getting the cold spirit fruit, he had collected enough materials to refine the Xuanling pill. The prefecture level is too far away, and he has the elixir in his hand. No matter how many elixirs there are, it''s useless if the realm can''t be raised.


    Crystal placer gold! The three Yangzong mining is not successful, the disciples have so much crystal gold! Ye Lingfeng continued to search, but found that Yi Hong''s body is also with a piece of crystal gold, about five or six Jin.


    But this thing is not very useful for ye Lingfeng. He has already refined the long sword. Single crystal placer gold, without the assistance of cold iron, even if the weapon is refined, the effect is not very good. Moreover, he estimated that the reason why Yi Hong didn''t directly use crystal sand gold to refine weapons should be that he wanted to accumulate more other materials and then wave them away.


    After putting the gold and elixir aside, ye Lingfeng began to search again. As he searched, ye Lingfeng''s mouth was full of a strange smile. He felt that he was a little different from the lengtouqing who had just entered guwu''s gate. If he had seen these things before, he would have jumped up happily, but now it''s better, and his heart didn''t even tremble.


    Huh? With Ye Lingfeng''s exploration, he finally found a pamphlet in Yi Hong''s personal clothes, which looks like paper but not paper, or silk but not silk. The color is slightly yellow, and it has a sense of age at a glance.


    On the front page of the pamphlet, it was written "Sanyang Lianti". Although it''s a long time ago, it seems that the word still needs to fly.


    Finally found a good thing! At the sight of the secret script, ye Lingfeng''s eyes finally brightened. After opening the secret script and reading the contents, ye Lingfeng''s face was even more excited.


    Before that, when he started with Yi Hong, every time he touched Yi Hong''s palm, a strange heat would permeate his body, which made him feel that his blood was burning and his spirit was burning.


    At that time, ye Lingfeng didn''t know what was going on, but after reading the secret script, he realized that this secret method was to mobilize the internal force, walk through the three Yang acupoints of the human body, release the stagnant fire of the human body, and strike the meridians and mind of the other side. Even according to the records of the secret script, if this secret method is practiced to the extreme, it can directly turn the internal power into fire and burn the enemy.


    But ye Lingfeng guessed that if you want to achieve that kind of terrible situation, I''m afraid you have to be at least after the sky level.


    This secret script can be cultivated. It can be used when fighting with others in the future! After a little thought, ye Lingfeng put the secret book away. This secret method is not only powerful, but also more difficult. When it is used, it will also interfere with the enemy''s mental power. When a master fights, it''s about cultivation and mood. If he can make the opponent''s mood unstable, he can definitely take advantage of it.


    After collecting the secret script, ye Lingfeng finds a small porcelain bottle on Yi Hong. After opening it, a strong fragrance comes out of it. Smelling the smell, ye Lingfeng''s breath suddenly became short.


    Earth elixir! This boy even put the earth elixir, the martial arts seed of Sanyang sect. His identity is really extraordinary! A dilingdan has a 50% chance to promote Xuanji to prefecture level.


    Ye Lingfeng had seized two earth elixirs from tiesan Yeh before, and now he got another one. All three together, he felt that as long as his cultivation could be promoted to the top of Xuanji level, promotion to the prefecture level was almost certain.


    Although there is still a long way to go, ye Lingfeng is confident that he will get there in time!


    After another careful inspection, ye Lingfeng broke off Yi Hong''s stiff hand after he couldn''t find anything from Yi Hong. Then he pulled off the gloves made of cold silk.

 Chapter 403

    In addition to the Sanyang body refining secret method, the thing that makes Yihong''s heart move most is this pair of cold silk gloves. Although the long sword is sharp, it''s not easy to carry. But the cold silk is different. It''s so light that you can''t see any clue when you wear it on your hand.


    Moreover, this kind of flexibility can make people have the ability to catch the blade with empty hands. If it is used in a situation similar to Yi Hong''s previous fight against himself, it is a sharp weapon to protect his life.


    After taking off the gloves, ye Lingfeng put them on his hands without thinking. Cold silk is very fine, just like a layer of tulle. When you put it on your hand, you can''t feel the weight at all except a slight cold feeling.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng found that although he had fought with Yi Hong for so many times with the crystal sand gold sword before, the blade didn''t even leave a white seal on his gloves, which shows his sharpness.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that he had made a lot of money this time, but he was also disappointed. It''s a pity that cold silk can be used to fight against people because its function is mainly to protect people''s lives.


    If you use more cold silk with your hands, you can make a vest to wear close to your body. When the time comes, you can fight with others. Even if the other side cuts at you with a sword, you can''t hurt a hair with cold silk. Only then can you really make yourself invincible.


    Harvest is not small, but the greater harvest, or this little girl! After wearing the gloves, ye Lingfeng gave a smile, and then looked at Angelica dahurica who was stunned by the blast of the bomb. No matter how precious the secret script and cold silk gloves are, they are not as important as the mysterious elixir that can raise your cultivation to the level of Xuan as quickly as possible.


    Now the hope of refining xuanlingdan is on the faint little girl. Think about it before long, he can enter the Xuan level, when the long sword in hand, can let Ren cloud trace blood splashed three feet, ye Lingfeng''s eyes can''t help but hot up.


    "You..." At this time, as if frightened by the blazing eyes of Ye Lingfeng, Angelica dahurica also woke up from the dizziness of the air bombardment. When she saw Ye Lingfeng''s shining eyes, she immediately stepped back. After looking around, her eyes showed a look of fear and trembled: "this You did all this... "


    Xin Hai, whose neck is pinched and his head is tilted on his neck, and Yi Hong, whose head is different and seven holes are bleeding, is almost the same as Su Changyun. In front of all this, called Angelica can not help but secretly cold back.


    What is bloody killing? This scene is worthy of bloody killing. What made her tremble even more was that even after killing these people, she didn''t see half of fear and cowardice in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. On the contrary, she was brilliant. This kind of look, you can see that he obviously often does this kind of thing.


    In the early stage of Xuanji, in the middle stage of Xuanji, even one of them is the Wudao seed of Sanyang sect! But even so, still died in the hands of a yellow peak, such a thing, say out I''m afraid no one will believe.


    What makes Angelica dahurica tremble even more is that since this person can kill Su Changyun, Xinhai and Yihong so easily, it is absolutely impossible for him to be a softhearted and compassionate person. But why should such a ferocious man keep his own life?


    Does he want to satisfy his animal desire with himself? Suddenly a Leng, angelica suddenly thought of some rumors, it is said that those murderers, not only like to kill, but also have some special hobbies.


    At the thought of this, Angelica dahurica eyes in the look more panic up, hands are involuntarily covered his chest.


    "I didn''t kill Xinhai. I was crushed to death by your elder martial brother Yi!" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, took a step closer to Angelica dahurica with a cigarette in his mouth, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and I will ask you to do me a little favor."


    Voice a fall, Angelica dahurica shaking more and more severe, the body is almost shrunk into a ball. In particular, the kind smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face fell into her eyes. It looked even more terrifying like a devil.


    What''s the matter with this little girl? She said she wouldn''t kill her, but she was so scared. She looked like she wanted to be strong. But I''m not like a rapist! Looking at the appearance of Angelica dahurica, ye Lingfeng can''t help raising his hand and touching his face.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng smiles more kindly: "don''t be afraid, don''t look at me as cool and handsome. In fact, I''m very gentle, especially for women!"


    Killer! Sex devil! Narcissism! Pervert! The happier Ye Lingfeng was laughing, the more frightened Baizhi was. Finally, she stood up and stared at Ye Lingfeng. She could not help looking frightened. She lowered her head and bit her teeth and said, "kill me! Even if I die, I won''t help you! "


    Such a great spirit! Ye Lingfeng is a Leng, some dumbfounded, just think of a sound, but a foot step out, the whole body suddenly strange violent shake up.

 Chapter 404

    No, this little girl is Dan Shi. She said that she poisoned me when I didn''t pay attention!


    Body in a flash, leaf Ling breeze suddenly secretly way a not good, instinct of look to Angelica dahurica. But a look at the past, but found that the eyes of Angelica dahurica, also like their own general, is shaking right and left, completely unable to stand firm.


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Before he could find out the reason for this inexplicable shaking, he suddenly felt that along the ground he was stepping on, he suddenly began to make bursts of "click" and "click" sounds, just like something was breaking under the thick soil layer. When he looked down again, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt his heart splitting!


    At the moment, the ground that he was stepping on was constantly cracking. The cracks, like cobwebs, were expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just in an instant, they spread all over the ground.


    Is it an earthquake, but this place is not an earthquake zone? Ye Lingfeng is stunned, and immediately wants to escape from this ghost place before the crack collapses. But when he stepped out with one foot, there was only a roar. The soil under his feet could not support his weight. When he stepped out with one foot, he fell directly into the cave. Not only him, but also Angelica dahurica.


    Just as the wind was roaring in his ears and a lot of gravel was passing by, ye Lingfeng suddenly remembered the three fingers that Wang Badu had put out when he asked the blue eyed cold Cobra what happened to Fuxi mountain.


    That means not three months, not three days, but three hours, because it''s just three hours since he left!


    And the blue eyed cold Cobra knows that he is helping him, but he still doesn''t show his face. If he fights with Yi Hong, I''m afraid he''s not afraid of blackmailing him again. He''s afraid that once he comes out, he''ll get into this danger!


    "Damned blue eyed snake, when I go out, I''ll strip you of all your scales!" The more he thought about it, the more likely Ye Lingfeng was. He roared angrily, but the roaring wind generated when he fell down at high speed completely covered his voice.


    Even after ye Lingfeng and Baizhi fell into the pit, the collapse continued. I don''t know how long it took for the whole Fuxi mountain to be calm. But strangely, with the tremor of the mountain, the clouds and fog between the mountains have become a bit thick again, just like there are many clouds and fog hidden in the mountain. The earthquake just now has shaken those clouds and fog out.


    "Hiss..." When the collapse finally stopped, the blue eyed cold Cobra came out of the cold pool. Its huge body twisted and circled to the cave. It looked inside. Then, like being frightened, it turned and went into the cold pool. It didn''t dare to spit out a bubble.


    Shan, what''s the matter? The huge tremor caused by the sudden collapse of the mountain, even in Gaojia village at the foot of the mountain, is clearly perceived. Under the violent shaking, the villagers rushed out of the houses and looked at Fuxi mountain in the distance.


    It''s getting more and more interesting. The boy won''t fall into that place, will he? But no one found that looking at the mysterious Fuxi mountain, the corner of Mr. Yu''s mouth was like a smile.


    But what Mr. Yu didn''t find is that Yu Lingyue, standing beside him, was extremely frightened, and there was a trace of determination in his eyes, as if he had made a decision.


    Time goes by, and I don''t know how long it took for ye Lingfeng to open his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a violent pain immediately poured into his brain. That kind of pain as if every cell of the whole body were broken, called Ye Lingfeng''s whole body constantly shaking, as if the whole person was going to break.


    Although the pain was amazing, his eyes were still calm. The pain of this level is far less than the pain when he first treated uncle Shuan Zhu. Moreover, as a murderer, he has long been numb to the pain.


    What is this place? As soon as he opened his eyes, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the place where he fell was not as simple as a sinkhole, but more like a long and deep hole.


    In the pit, it was very dark, and there was a faint Black Mist, and there were many jagged rocks everywhere. Not only that, but also wisps of chill spread out from the deep of the pit, which makes people feel shivering. It seems that there is something unspeakable and terrible hidden in the pit, which will bring fatal danger to people.


    This little girl is lucky! It''s so easy to calm down. However, ye Lingfeng feels that his legs are a little bit numb. He''s surprised. He''s afraid that his legs are crushed by some stone. But when he lowers his head, a bitter smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    See Angelica at the moment actually pressure on his body, head against his chest.

 Chapter 405

    "Pervert!" Chest inexplicable feeling, angelica also woke up from the coma, when you see the position of their prone, pretty face flushed curse.


    Ye Lingfeng also ignored her, after slowly doing, looked down at his body. With the gravel falling from the air at high speed, his whole body has been covered with scars. Although the depth is different, most places are dripping with blood, especially when he is pressed by Angelica dahurica. In some places, he is deeply stabbed by the stone. As long as he moves, there will be piercing pain.


    "You..." Seeing the tragic situation of Ye Lingfeng, Angelica dahurica showed a touch of embarrassment on her face. She knew that if ye Lingfeng didn''t just block below, she would be the one who was covered with bruises now, but the next moment, her eyes would be angry again.


    Because ye Lingfeng is staring at her just like seeing something interesting. When she bowed her head, she was surprised to find that the rubble falling from her side had completely cut her clothes, revealing a large area of snow like crystal skin, almost ready to come out. What ye Lingfeng is staring at is the attractive place.


    Angelica dahurica face is full of shame, eyes full of shame, staring at Ye Lingfeng, a hand stretch, a kind of pain on the heart, although all kinds of patience, or make her can''t help but snort. This kind of humming voice, under her patience, became a little strange, especially at the bottom of the quiet hole.


    Ye Lingfeng heard the voice and immediately laughed.


    "Dead pervert, still look, still smile, I want to dig your eyes!" Angelica gritted her teeth, forced to endure the pain, raised her hand toward Ye Lingfeng''s face. But her hand just stretched out, ye Lingfeng''s speed is faster, directly hold her wrist, five fingers slightly hard, eyes show cold color, coldly way: "don''t want to die, shut up!"


    "You Angelica dahurica look angry, immediately out again, but words just export, ye Lingfeng is suddenly released her wrist, directly turned her over, and then raised her hand, directly is a slap on her ass.


    The girl who practices ancient martial arts has a different hand feeling. It''s much smoother than Nangong Yuyan''s!


    Angelica dahurica has been completely confused, the whole body is shaking, tears are in the red orbit. From small to large, no one has ever been willing to touch her finger, let alone spank her.


    Pop! But at this time, ye Lingfeng raised his hand to draw again, but it was not the left side, but the right side. The position of the palm was completely symmetrical.


    "I tell you, no matter what status you have in sanyangzong, and no matter what others have done to you before, you are nothing here! I don''t believe it. If it wasn''t for you, you would have been dead before you fell down! " Ye Lingfeng calmly opened his mouth, reached out and took out a cigarette from his pocket. After smoking, he scanned Angelica dahurica up and down, and then calmly said:


    "although I admit that your figure is really good, don''t think I will take a fancy to your beauty. I, ye Lingfeng, haven''t got to the point where I''m a woman, and I''m not interested in you! "


    Angelica gripping teeth, staring at Ye Lingfeng, shortness of breath. She can see that ye Lingfeng is not joking, and since Ye Lingfeng can kill Yi Hong, it''s easy to kill her. This kind of close crisis, let Angelica dahurica moment has a huge gap, only feel that they have from the arrogant woman of heaven, into a little maid of mermaid meat.


    But let Angelica a little relieved is, from ye Lingfeng''s words, she also finally see, in front of this guy although look color squint, and eyes always to the place should not see, but not how their own mind.


    But she didn''t understand what ye Lingfeng wanted to do since she didn''t want to do with herself and left her life.


    "What do you want me to do?" After a long silence, Angelica dahurica finally spoke, but no anger, but became calm.


    This woman is not the kind of fool who thinks she is beautiful and has huge capital to charm everyone!


    Ye Lingfeng heard the words, although the face is still, but the heart is a high look at Angelica dahurica. If you meet an ordinary woman, in this case, I''m afraid you''ve already lost your mind or sold your body for glory.


    But Angelica so quickly restore calm, enough to show that this woman should have experienced a lot of things, or she is very smart.


    "Alchemy! I want you to refine a mysterious elixir for me, so that my cultivation can be promoted to the mysterious level as soon as possible! " After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng stares at Angelica dahurica with both eyes, and says in a deep voice. Meanwhile, his trembling hand with pain clenches his sword.

 Chapter 406

    Xuanlingdan, is he really just the top of the yellow class?


    Angelica dahurica face expressionless, as if ye Lingfeng''s words did not touch her, but her heart, is extremely shocked.


    As early as before the collapse, Angelica dahurica sensed that ye Lingfeng was emitting the unique flavor of yellow peak. But even now, she still doubts whether ye Lingfeng deliberately hid her accomplishments in order to confuse the public.


    Because a yellow level peak, even with the cooperation of blue eyes and cold cobra, can kill a prefecture level strong man and a middle level strong man, which is similar to Arabian Nights. And dahurian angelica feel, let alone she does not believe, even if this thing spread to the outside world, no one will believe it.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng made a condition for Baizhi to refine Xuanling pill for him, but completely dispelled the doubts in Baizhi''s heart. Because except for the Yellow level ancient martial arts practitioners, there is no need for xuanlingdan. What''s more, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have to, and there''s no reason, to make her believe that he''s just a yellow, and make such a big circle.


    Since he is the top of the yellow class, not a stronger one at a higher level, do you want to make a bet? Angelica dahurica''s heart suddenly began to shake, eyes more hope color exposed, but immediately, that hope light is dim.


    After seeing the changes in the expression of Angelica dahurica''s eyes, ye Lingfeng''s hand holding the long sword was gradually released. He gave a faint smile to Angelica dahurica and said coldly: "you''re smart, you can''t find happiness without yourself!"


    Dahurica clenched her lips. Although Ye Lingfeng''s words were cold, it made her feel relaxed. Because she knew that she had made the right choice not to gamble. She had no doubt that if she had shown her intention to kill her just now, with Ye Lingfeng''s style of doing things, she would have killed her even if she could not get the mysterious elixir!


    And she has no doubt that ye Lingfeng absolutely has such ability. It may be a fluke to kill Su Changyun at the prefecture level, but if you kill Yi Hong at the middle stage of Xuanji, it''s not as simple as fluke. Angelica dahurica doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng will be soft hearted because she is a woman who looks ok.


    "I need herbs, and as I say, I''m not very good at alchemy, only 50% sure!" After pondering for a long time, Angelica dahurica finally opened her mouth and apparently accepted Ye Lingfeng''s proposal. But inside she also left a space for her to return to the world. Ye Lingfeng longed for Xuanling pills. As long as he had the ability to refine pills, he would not easily move himself.


    What a smart woman! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright, he is who, how can''t see Angelica dahurica that bit of huahuachangzi.


    "With the help of hanlingguo, the success rate should be more than 90% With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng took out all the elixir materials he had prepared, and then calmly looked at Angelica dahurica with a smile and benevolent way:


    "and I advise you not to worry about it. Don''t forget that if you can''t refine the pill, you will lose your function to me! And I think you should also feel that there is a very strange atmosphere here, which is not a good place. If you and I want to get out of here, you''d better cooperate. "


    Angelica gritting teeth, eyes are about to hate light. As ye Lingfeng said, she really can take Xuanling pill to coerce Ye Lingfeng, but it should be put under normal circumstances, but in today''s situation, if she can''t refine Xuanling pill, it''s a death!


    Moreover, after falling into the pit, she also felt the strange smell in the pit. Although she could not judge the environment, she felt that there was great danger in it. If they don''t cooperate, there is really only one way out.


    "I''ll try my best!" Angelica a little silent, no more words, directly from the pocket took out a palm size Dan stove.


    Sanyun Danlu! Ye Lingfeng was surprised when he saw the furnace. It was recorded in wanfatong that the Sanyun furnace was made of Sanyun stone. As long as the internal force was transferred, it could evolve into danhuo. It lasted for a long time and was of good quality and high value.


    He did not expect, in the body of Angelica dahurica, unexpectedly will see such a Dan stove. This little girl may also have a future!


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Angelica dahurica began to release her internal power into the Danlu. What she practiced was the Sanyang exercise. Her internal power swam around the Sanyang in her hand. After it was introduced into the Danlu, the original black Danlu suddenly turned red. Along the small hole on the top of the Danlu, there were bursts of red flames, and the flames leaked out, emitting a sultry atmosphere.


    It''s amazing! This is the first time that ye Lingfeng witnessed the refining of pills. What he saw is far beyond his imagination. What made him feel more curious was that the secret skill of Sanyang sect seemed to be very suitable for alchemy.


    And Angelica alchemy means not only very skilled, even when touching the furnace, there is a kind of eager light in the eyes, obviously this little girl likes alchemy, and in alchemy is very talented.

 Chapter 407

    The left hand constantly urges the internal force to pour into the cauldron. After Angelica dahurica''s eyes sweep on the ground, her free right hand stretches out to a starfish king on the ground, and then naturally prepares to put the starfish king into the cauldron.


    "No!" But just at the moment when starfish king kancan was about to be put into the red stove, she and ye Lingfeng cried out in surprise.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes sank, staring at Angelica dahurica, and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean you''re wrong?"


    "This king of starfish has only ten leaves, far from the maturity date. Its petals are broken by external forces, and its efficacy is not enough to refine pills." Although Angelica dahurica doesn''t understand what ye Lingfeng said is wrong, she still tells the truth.


    But as soon as the words fell, her eyes became confused. As far as she could see, there was a faint fluctuation of medicine fragrance from the starfish king, which was far from the maturity date. This breath was no different from the mature starfish king. She could not help but be surprised. She stared at Ye Lingfeng and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "As long as it works, you don''t need to care about the rest, and you don''t need to care about the rest!" Ye Lingfeng light a, then eyes calm looking at Angelica dahurica, not smile way: "but I want to ask you, since you don''t want to die, why should first put starfish king?"


    "First enter the king of starfish, then enter Sanhe grass, then put Ningyuan wood, and finally put hanlingguo as the guide. This is the order recorded in danfang. Is there anything wrong?" Angelica Leng for a while, the corners of the mouth exposed a touch of irony, light way.


    She thought what happened to Ye Lingfeng when she said "no", but she didn''t think that she put the herbs in the wrong order, which made her look down at Ye Lingfeng. I thought this guy had some identity, but I didn''t even know the order of alchemy. It''s ridiculous.


    "No, since it''s a medicine guide, you should first enter the cold spirit fruit, and then place the others!" Ye Lingfeng quietly smile, slowly way. He could see that the expression of Angelica dahurica was not fake, and it didn''t seem to be intentional. But what made him confused was that the method of refining Xuanling pill by Angelica dahurica was different from the method recorded in Xuantian true method.


    "Ha ha..." Angelica cold smile, with the eyes of looking at the idiot Ye Lingfeng, light way: "fire incinerator, into the cold lingguo this very cathode cold things, are you not afraid of frying the furnace?"


    "Wrap three turns of the cold spirit fruit with your fire internal power and put it into the Dan furnace slowly. There will be no danger of explosion!" Ye Lingfeng calms down.


    "No way!" Angelica dahurica shook her head and said: "I''ve never heard of this method of refining pills!"


    Is Xuantian''s Alchemy different from Angelica dahurica''s? Ye Lingfeng a Leng, in the heart slightly some tangle, don''t know should listen to Angelica dahurica, or according to Xuantian really law continue to do.


    Although the old guy is a bit tricky, he should not harm himself with fake and shoddy things. Just trust him and gamble once. If he really can''t do it, he''ll think he has bad luck!


    "You don''t need to know or don''t know, just do what I say." After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng decided to follow the records of Xuantian Zhenfa and calmly said to Bai Zhi, "if something goes wrong, you don''t have to be responsible!"


    "Good! But if you blow up the furnace and you can''t make the magic pill, don''t blame me! " Angelica dahurica said angrily.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded calmly and confidently, and said: "if there is an accident, you can avoid death!"


    I don''t believe my alchemy! Dahurian angelica heart angry secretly scolded a, but turn to think, refining success or not, and what has too much to do with their own, it is best to put into the furnace, let Dan Lian not go on, angry death of this abnormal.


    After a few sneers in her heart, Angelica dahurica holds the idea of watching Ye Lingfeng''s joke and holds the cold lingguo in her hand. The cold touch makes her shiver and bite her silver teeth. Immediately, according to Ye Lingfeng''s instructions, she runs around the cold lingguo for three turns with fire internal force, and then throws it into the red stove.


    However, after throwing the cold spirit fruit into the Dan stove, Angelica dahurica tightly blocked her empty right arm in front of her. Looking at the posture, it seemed that she was sure that the Dan stove was going to explode. She planned to block the fragments of the Dan stove with her hand.


    As soon as the fruit of the cold spirit was put in, the red red stove began to disappear. Originally around the red fire, flickering, and even the color of the red stove, are constantly changing!


    It''s going to explode! Just for a moment, a thin layer of ice crystals appeared on the surface of the Dan furnace. The chill made the fire light in the furnace become light. Looking at this scene, Angelica dahurica mouth show a smile to see a good play, feel Dan furnace burst, has been unable to reverse.


    Is it true that the Xuantian Scripture that the old guy gave himself is a pirated product bought from some stall? Otherwise, how can it become such a ghost! Looking at this strange appearance in front of me, ye Lingfeng can''t help wring his eyebrows into a knot in one''s heart.

 Chapter 408

    Click! Click!


    The ice spread quickly, and even the sound of ice crystal condensation could be heard. After a few breaths, the surrounding area of the Dan furnace was completely blocked by transparent ice crystals, and almost no heat could be felt across the ice. Only the tiny fire light coming from the small hole on the top of the Dan furnace showed that the Dan furnace was not extinguished.


    But the more so, the higher the risk of furnace explosion. Because the heat in the furnace can''t be released, such a strong heat will accumulate in a closed small space. After a long time, it will naturally crack, which is the same as the principle of bomb explosion.


    Blow it up! Blow it up! Looking at the face gradually pale, full of worry of Ye Lingfeng, Angelica Heart is full of hope.


    The old guy can''t really cheat himself with a pirated book, but if he is cheating himself, why is there nothing wrong except for the change of alchemy order?


    Is Xuantian Sutra wrong, or is Baizhi''s Alchemy wrong? Ye Lingfeng frowned and worried. There was only one cold spirit fruit, and it was he who tried his best to extort it from the blue eyed cold Cobra. If something goes wrong, there''s no way to make Xuanling pills. I don''t know how much time I''m going to waste if I want to be promoted.


    Bang! But at this time, along with the position of the Dan stove, there was a crisp sound. And at the moment when the sound fell, the ice crystals on the Dan stove began to crack.


    It''s going to explode! Angelica heart trembled, quickly raised her hand, covered the face of the moon, for fear of the aftershocks of the explosion, will let the fragments of Dan furnace, destroy his proud face.


    And her heart is full of pleasure, let you this dead abnormal beat my ass, let you this dead abnormal don''t listen to my advice, now the Dan furnace exploded, waste a cold spirit fruit, I''d like to see, without the Xuan spirit pill, how can you promote Xuan level!


    How fragrant! But Bai Zhi was surprised that after covering her cheek with her hand for a long time, she didn''t hear the cracking sound of the red stove. Not only that, there was a faint cold fragrance in the air.


    The fragrance of cold fruit is released completely? And just after a bow, the smile on Angelica dahurica''s face is instantly solidified, only to see that the crisp sound, it is not the sound of Dan furnace burst, but the ice surface around the surface of Dan furnace burst.


    Not only that, after the ice broke, along the air hole on the top of the Dan stove, there was a brilliant fire burst out, and the strong fragrance of cold medicine spread into the air with the fire.


    Dan furnace belongs to fire, cold spirit fruit is extremely cold, water and fire are incompatible, why not blast furnace? Angelica dahurica heart full of doubts, just feel this scene, has completely subverted their own understanding of refining pills!


    Could it be that the alchemy provided by this boy was not created by the master of alchemy? Otherwise, after reversing the order and forming the trend of water and fire, the alchemy furnace would not only not explode, but also give full play to the power of cold spirit fruit!


    "Don''t be in a daze. Put in other herbs as soon as possible. If this pill doesn''t work, you don''t have to die!" When Angelica dahurica was stunned, ye Lingfeng opened his mouth slowly, looking proud, as if he had expected it.


    However, different from the expression on his face, he was already happy in his heart. The fact that the Dan stove didn''t blow up shows that there was no mistake in the things left by the old man. Moreover, since this refining method is unknown to the disciples of the three Yang sect, such as Angelica dahurica, it shows that the value of the Xuantian true method is absolutely beyond my imagination.


    "Even if there is no frying furnace, the order is wrong, you can''t refine the mysterious elixir!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s complacent appearance, Angelica dahurica''s silver teeth bit and murmured. However, her hand did not slow down to take off the petals of starfish king, and then squeezed out the juice, which dripped inward along the small hole on the top of the Dan stove.


    Compared with the cultivation of ancient martial arts, angelica preferred alchemy. Now, with Ye Lingfeng''s strange method, she reversed the order, not only didn''t make the Dan stove explode, but also completely forced out the medicinal power of Han lingguo, which had completely aroused her curiosity. She really wanted to know whether the Xuanling pill could be made in this order.


    In fact, at the moment, she had no confidence, because in this way, the volatilization of hanlingguo was just right, even perfect. This kind of means, she never thought of.


    Just because of her hatred for ye Lingfeng''s sneaky eyes and spanking, she is so hard spoken.


    Angelica dahurica this little mind, leaf Lingfeng how can''t see. If this little girl is really not interested in this method of alchemy, how can she be so attentive? Sometimes she urges her internal power to strengthen the firepower of the elixir, sometimes she takes out the elixir from one side and kneads it into powder, or squeezes out the juice, or throws it into the elixi

 Chapter 409

    One by one, the elixirs were continuously put in. After a short while, all the elixirs for refining xuanlingdan were put into the furnace. And in the high intensity of mental energy consumption, Angelica dahurica a pretty face is some white, forehead is full of cold sweat.


    All the elixirs are put into the stove, and then it''s Yundan''s time. As long as the alchemist controls the firepower, all kinds of medicinal power will form a subtle collection, and naturally accumulate in the furnace.


    "I''ll go to the front to see the situation. You can refine pills at ease. If you have something to do, call me!" See this scene, ye Lingfeng is also gently relaxed, and then stand up, to Bai Zhi deep voice way.


    "Aren''t you afraid that during the time when you leave, I will deliberately destroy this furnace of pills and tell you that there is something wrong with the refining method? Or I''ll swallow it directly after the pill is refined successfully? " Baizhi smell speech, sneer, heart secretly scold Ye Lingfeng is hypocritical to the extreme, she thought, ye Lingfeng certainly won''t leave too far away, say bad will peep at himself in the dark.


    With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng raises his sword and puts it directly on Bai Zhi''s long neck. Sharp blade, and the white neck set off together, unspeakable beauty.


    This sword is almost to the extreme, even if Baizhi is Xuanji, she feels that she can''t escape, but she doesn''t mean to escape. She just looks up at Ye Lingfeng with a sarcastic smile.


    "On the count of three, take your sword away! Otherwise, if you dare to hurt me, even if it''s the Yundan period, I still have 10000 ways to destroy your semi-finished Xuanling pill! " Angelica dahurica is like not feeling the cold and bloodthirsty from the sharp sword, just proud to raise his head, cold eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng, full of contempt and disgust.


    She concluded that ye Lingfeng absolutely did not dare to make a sword. He still needed to make his own pills. This sword was just a ridiculous threat.


    And the reason why she knew this clearly was that she only wanted to disgust Ye Lingfeng. At the thought of this dead Pervert''s arrogant spanking herself, she hated even her teeth itching!


    "You''re right. Without you, I really can''t make this urgently needed Xuanling pill!" Ye Lingfeng took back the sword with his backhand, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although this smile is very peaceful, but fall in the eyes of Angelica dahurica, but make her heart can''t help clattering, there is a kind of bad premonition.


    "And just like you said, if the pill is refined and you swallow it, it will become the middle stage of the Xuan level, and maybe you will have the power to fight with me. But I don''t think you will do that... " Ye Lingfeng''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    The more calm Ye Lingfeng is, the more uneasy Bai Zhi is. She has a premonition that ye Lingfeng seems to take all the possibilities into consideration, and wants to deal with herself in some way, but she doesn''t think ye Lingfeng can do anything about herself!


    "What if I do?" In the heart that no later, angelica cold mouth, no compromise.


    "Not much..." Ye Lingfeng laughed, and then his eyes suddenly became a little chilly. With a slight swing of the long sword in his hand, the sharp edge of the sword directly cut a long crack in the tattered white skirt of Angelica dahurica. Then he stretched his hand forward and grabbed at the crack, only to hear a "hiss" sound, and the white skirt was torn off from the middle.


    Before Angelica dahurica could react, ye Lingfeng felt the mobile phone out of her trouser pocket, and then a series of flash lights suddenly came on. That dazzling light, a small face of Angelica dahurica, set off very pale.


    She suddenly understood what ye Lingfeng meant. He really couldn''t kill himself, but he had a way to make himself more painful than death


    "However, these pictures will be posted to some interesting websites by me. I think many people will be interested in this kind of backroom nude play, and even some people may look at these pictures and make some interesting moves..."


    After taking a series of photos in high-speed continuous mode, ye Lingfeng put the mobile phone back in his pocket with a smile, looked at Angelica dahurica with appreciative eyes, and said with a smile: "36d, I didn''t expect it, it''s very interesting!"


    "Asshole, shameless, pervert!" After a quiet speech, Bai Zhi''s whole body was covered with goose bumps. She seemed to have seen that after these pictures were sent to the so-called "interesting" websites mentioned by Ye Lingfeng, some fat otaku men with fat bodies were staring at the pictures with a smile on their face, and their hands were flying up and down.


    "I don''t deny..." Ye Lingfeng spread his hand, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "so you can try it. Believe me, as long as you do it, the result will be wonderful!"

 Chapter 410

    Ye Lingfeng is not a moral gentleman, but he is not a mean person. He will not do or disdain to take advantage of others'' danger.


    But now the situation is special, Angelica dahurica is the enemy is not a friend, in addition to this method, ye Lingfeng really can not think of any other way to restrict her. In such a situation, if you want to be influenced by any morality and sentiment, it''s really a dream. Moreover, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that his charm will be so great that as long as he is a woman, he will throw himself in the arms.


    However, the bottom line of some things can not be touched. This is Ye Lingfeng''s principle of being a human being. This is the greater morality.


    Slender waist, crystal clear as snow skin, round and strong long legs, this enchanting body, combined with Angelica dahurica''s angry, slightly coquettish face, unspeakable beauty.


    "This is the first and last time. I hope you don''t try to challenge my bottom line. Although Ye has no habit of taking advantage of others'' danger, I hope you can see the current situation clearly. Here, Ye is the day. Don''t do anything that you regret. "


    After glancing at Angelica dahurica, ye Lingfeng coldly throws out a word, turns around and goes to the depth of the pit. At present, although he looks the same, his heart is itching, especially some part of his body has changed mysteriously. It''s not good to stay.


    I don''t know how long it took for Angelica dahurica to slowly bend over, pick up the torn white skirt on the ground, wrap it around her body and barely cover the mysterious part. But her pretty little face, which deceives frost and snow, is turning pale now, just like a serious illness.


    There''s no need to provoke that pervert! She hated Ye Lingfeng, but even more hated her previous stupidity. After so many experiences, she forgot what kind of person Ye Lingfeng was. She was so stupid that she thought that she could threaten him with pills.


    However, while hating Ye Lingfeng, Angelica dahurica''s heart is still a little complicated. Because even in his own situation, ye Lingfeng didn''t do anything, which means that this person may not be as evil as he thought.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng''s self-confidence that she has calculated all the possibilities and knows everything in spite of any accidents makes her fear ye Lingfeng and admire her at the same time.


    "This man is comparable to elder martial brother Xu!" After a long time, the leaf Lingfeng in the eyes of Angelica dahurica coincides with a figure in her memory.


    After a little sigh, she poured all her spirit into refining pills. She knew that the only way to get away from it was to help Ye Lingfeng refine the Xuanling pill.


    And now she is really curious about whether the Xuanling pill can be successfully refined under Ye Lingfeng''s improved refining method, and if so, what kind of quality it should be!


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng has also entered the deeper scope of the pit. The hole is so big that even if four or five people walk together, they won''t feel crowded. However, it was very dark inside, just like a thin layer of black fog.


    In the dark, there are jagged rocks everywhere. Especially along the way, ye Lingfeng found the bones of many birds and beasts. The flesh and blood had already rotted to ashes, and the bones were white. He didn''t know how long they had accumulated here.


    Where on earth is this place Ye Lingfeng''s expression was gloomy, which gave him a gloomy and terrible feeling. Especially, the more he explored, the more a sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    But let leaf Ling breeze feel at ease a little bit is, although don''t know this hole is to lead to where. But when you walk, you will feel the prestige blowing over your side, which shows that the pit is not closed, but connected with some place.


    Click! Walking slowly, along the foot of Ye Lingfeng, the sound of withered branches breaking came out from time to time. It was the bones accumulated here.


    The more you move forward, the more bones you have on the ground. In the end, the whole passage is covered. What surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that he was surprised to find that with the deepening of the research, the bones on the ground, except for birds and animals, had gradually appeared.


    What''s more, the shape of those human bones is extremely ferocious and twisted. It seems that they have encountered something unspeakable and dangerous, and they want to struggle out of the pit. However, waiting for the final result of these people, no matter how they struggle, they can only turn into nothing. In the end, they can only die here in pain and fear, and their bodies turn into rotten bones.


    I don''t know how long I went on, but the scene suddenly became bright. There was a huge hole. The sight that the naked eye could hardly see the end almost made people wonder whether the whole mountainside had been hollowed out.


    Motherfucker, where is this? It can''t be someone''s grave! Looking at the big evil gate in front of him, which is almost as terrible as the square, ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp. He has some doubts in his heart. Of course, it''s just doubts.

 Chapter 411

    You know, in ancient China, those princes and nobles had the habit of burying in the mountains. However, if it was a tomb, it would be even more difficult, because those princes and nobles were afraid that someone would steal the tomb after they died. They often placed various organs in the tomb, and even arranged some poisons. Once they met with them, it would be a near death.


    Then, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that in the periphery of the huge hole, is a huge lake. Around the lake, there were countless skeletons, but there were no animals or birds, only human bones. And look at the appearance of those people before they died, it''s like climbing out of a lake.


    Dark white bones, deep lake water, that strange picture, gloomy and bloody.


    Even at the moment when ye Lingfeng was close to the lake, suddenly, the lake, which was not prosperous, suddenly began to have ripples. At the moment when the ripples appeared, ye Lingfeng stopped suddenly, and his face became pale.


    A strong sense of crisis, in an instant climbed on the heart of Ye Lingfeng. He felt as if there was something terrible on the opposite side of the lake, looking at himself coldly, releasing countless murders.


    Son of a bitch, is there anything alive in it! That cold feeling, call ye Lingfeng back can''t help but have a layer of white hair sweat.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately began to step back slowly. Years of wandering on the edge of life and death made him have a strong sixth sense. He felt that the things in it were not what he could touch.


    Hum! But just then, the ripples on the lake suddenly became more and more intense. Then, a strong black strange wind suddenly came down the lake and began to rush towards Ye Lingfeng.


    The wind visible to the naked eye, at the moment, ye Lingfeng had no time to think about this strange situation, turned around and ran back. Even at the moment when he turned around just now, he saw that in the roaring black wind, there seemed to be countless ferocious figures constantly wandering, those figures could not see men and women, thin and erratic, just like ghosts.


    The trough! The people who died in this pit are not killed by the wind, are they? Although the wind is not near yet, ye Lingfeng has already felt a chilling rush into his body. Not only that, his brain is becoming more and more heavy.


    Evil wind! Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng thought of the records in Wan FA Tong. It is said that in some treacherous and cold places in the world, there is extremely evil wind. Ordinary wind blows, cold is the human body, but the evil wind blows is the human heart, as long as the evil wind blows, the power of Yin evil will impact the mind, let people die in boundless fear.


    What''s more, according to the records of Wan FA Tong, Sha Feng is not at the prefecture level and can''t be stopped!


    The wind speed is very fast, but suddenly, the black evil wind has reached Ye Lingfeng. Just for a moment, the temperature in the cave seems to have dropped a few minutes, even in the wind, there are bursts of crying and howling.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was determined, this strange situation still made his mind tremble. Every wisp of wind blowing, are like countless handle blade, in the crazy blowing his spirit, pain.


    Son of a bitch, don''t you want to explain your life in this ghost place! Not to mention the prefecture level, now ye Lingfeng has not even reached the Xuanji level. How can he be the enemy of this strange evil wind? Just in a moment, ye Lingfeng feels that his mind is about to collapse, and he seems to be stepping into the boundless ruins.


    Zheng! But at this time, a strange scene suddenly appeared. With the attack of the evil wind, the sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand began to tremble violently. Even along the body of the sword, it began to buzz.


    What''s more strange is that ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that after touching the sword, the evil wind was like a mud bull into the sea and directly fell into the sword.


    Even after swallowing a part of Sha Feng, along with the long sword, it began to convey a strange attraction, just like a bottomless hole, and directly began to grab those Sha Feng who rushed to Ye Lingfeng. That crazy grab looks like a greedy child who has been hungry for countless days. Even if he broke his stomach, he would devour the evil wind in front of him.


    It''s just a short moment. Nine of the evil wind was swallowed by the sword. But even so, the sword was still trembling. It seemed that the evil wind just now was just an appetizer, not a dinner at all.


    What a pity! I''ve been practicing hard for so long, but I''m not as good as a sword! Ye Lingfeng grinned bitterly, but his eyes were a little bright, because he found that with the phagocytosis of Sha Feng, the strange red lines inside the sword mixed with the cold iron, cold Cobra scales and his own blood had become more and more demonic.


    "Make a bet! It''s a big deal, people die, birds are flying in the sky As the wind blows away, I feel that the blade is far away from the lake.

 Chapter 412

    "Just let me help you again. Don''t let me down!"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, with a loud drink, ye Lingfeng took a step forward and put himself into the area where he could pull Sha Feng.


    Shua! Just for a moment, shafeng, who had been in a state of abatement, was like a living creature with spirit. He felt that ye Lingfeng had stepped in again and suddenly became turbulent. Wuthering evil wind suddenly came and wrapped Ye Lingfeng''s body tightly. The cold feeling made Ye Lingfeng feel like falling into the ice cellar. If there were ten million sharp blades dividing his mind, he could not bear to live.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have been scared out of your wits in this terrible situation, and ye Lingfeng was determined. Although the wind was biting, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the wind made your heart tremble, you would not be moved at all. With a wave of your hand, you would block the sword in front of you and fight against the wind.


    Zheng! As soon as the sword was stretched out, the body of the long sword began to shake violently. It made a sound like a clear dragon chant. The sound was just like a greedy child''s cheering when he saw his favorite food.


    With this buzzing, ye Lingfeng felt the pressure of his mind lightened. In a short time, the pervasive mass of Sha Feng was absorbed into the sword body by the long sword.


    Even at the end of the day, a small whirlpool formed around the sword, which transmitted a very strong attraction. It completely pulled the Sha Feng scattered around the sword towards the body of the sword, as if to devour all the Sha Feng here.


    "Is it because when refining the sword, the scales of the blue eyed cold Cobra were put into it. The cold Cobra loved the cold power, and its scales naturally possessed this power?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that the effect of long sword was so extraordinary. He was surprised, and he couldn''t help thinking about the reason for this situation.


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the bright red color in the middle of the long sword''s transparent body suddenly became more and more demonic, and even a faint red awn began to leak out.


    As soon as he touched Ye Lingfeng''s body, he suddenly felt his heart sank and his back was cold. It was like being watched by something terrible to the extreme.


    Not only that, but even at this moment, he felt as if he had been to an ancient battlefield in chaos. There were people shouting and killing everywhere. Looking around, there were a sea of corpses, limbs, arms and blood, just like Shura hell.


    "After absorbing the evil wind, I gathered my spirit and wanted to rebel and take the ownership from me!" Ye Lingfeng is a Leng at first, immediately toward the tip of the tongue fiercely bit, severe pain, immediately call him to wake up from the illusion in front of him, a cold smile, he suddenly clenched the sword, sneer: "I cultivated you, can you still let you turn the sky?"


    According to the records of Wan FA Tong, it is said that some magic weapons in the legend will have strange spirituality by chance. It is even rumored that when spirituality is enough, they will even grow into spirituals. But the magic weapon has spirit, and it can kill the sky. Once it breeds spirit, it will instinctively make the act of eating the Lord, and fight for sovereignty for itself.


    When ye Lingfeng looked at these contents, he was just talking about gods and monsters. He didn''t expect that such things would happen in front of him one day. However, he was also very clear about the situation in front of him. The long sword absorbed the spirit after the evil wind. He obviously didn''t like himself, and some of them were not willing to be driven by him. The only way to solve this problem is to beat it until it is convinced.


    But at the moment when his voice fell, the sword was out of his control. It turned around strangely and trembled violently, forming the sharp point of the sword and aiming at his eyebrow.


    For a moment, the murderer and the evil wind were like tides, surging out along the body of the sword, and the target of attack was Ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing that the sharp edge of the sword has stabbed his eyebrows, ye Lingfeng''s two middle fingers in his right hand are as fast as lightning, holding the blade tightly. No matter how the blade vibrates or even makes a buzzing sound, it doesn''t relax at all.


    And at the same time, he suddenly clenched his teeth, used the method of nourishing the spirit in his family, mobilized the power of the five internal organs, warmed up his mental power, and went to the sword, trying to crush the evil spirit of the sword with his mental power.


    As soon as the spiritual force rushes in, it is like the wind sweeping the world, and it cleans up the evil spirit that seems to be eating people. Then, along with the sword, the evil spirit of the sky slowly dissipated, and the sword gradually changed back to its original appearance, crystal clear, only the central part, those monstrous red awns become more solid, like blood.


    "Grandma, thank you for learning the way to nourish the spirit of the family. Otherwise, you''ll really count on me!" After being resisted by the spirit, Shayi feels a stronger sense of blood connection from the long sword than when the sword was finished. Although there is a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth, his eyes are as bright as the stars in the night.

 Chapter 413

    Rao is that he has practiced the method of nourishing the spirit in his family, and under the effect of the glazed plate, his spiritual power has grown to a far higher level than ordinary people. But just now, under the attack of the evil spirit of the long sword, I still felt that my spirit was about to be split by a sword. The whole person felt a kind of piercing pain.


    But the more so, the more excited Ye Lingfeng was. He felt that although he broke the evil spirit of the long sword, in fact, the evil spirit did not dissipate, but was swallowed by the long sword again. At the moment, he calms down the action of flying sword biting the Lord, which enhances the sense of blood connection. Then, when we fight against the enemy in the future, we can use the evil intention of long sword to have a surprising effect.


    Even ye Lingfeng felt that before this evil spirit, even in the middle of the ordinary Xuan level, he might not be able to bear it.


    When this sword was cast, it can only be regarded as a weapon of magic weapon, but from now on, it has become a real killing weapon!


    "Since you are so fond of killing, even I want to bite back, I will name you reincarnation from now on! From now on, I am in charge of life and death, and you are in charge of reincarnation. When the long sword comes out of its sheath, it is the enemy in front of the sword, the time of reincarnation! "


    After a long silence, ye Lingfeng clenched the sword in his hand, picked the eyebrow slightly, and slowly opened his mouth. Between the lines, he was full of Su Sha.


    Zheng! The voice suddenly fell, and the samsara sword trembled and made the sound of Qingyue. However, this time, it was not like eating Ye Lingfeng, but like being satisfied with the domineering name.


    "Still a good face..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and smiles a few times. He reaches for his hand and rubs the sword edge gently. He feels the cold killing intention of the sword edge. With an appreciative smile on his face, he says faintly: "this is the only time. I won''t do it again. If you dare to do it again, I will kill you!"


    Zheng! The reincarnation sword heard the words and trembled again. It was like a child playing coquetry to an adult, but with a little fear.


    "What a strong spirit! I don''t know if it''s a spirit weapon now!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help sighing, and the light in his eyes became brighter. Wan FA Tong just said that it is possible for magic weapon to breed spirituality, but there is no specific way for ye Lingfeng to judge whether reincarnation sword can be a spiritual weapon.


    But the more so, the more precious the sword was to Ye Lingfeng. There are all kinds of things in Wanfa Tong, but there is no record of the identification of spirit tools, which shows that even the old man thinks that this thing is rare, and reincarnation has spirit, which is even more precious.


    "It''s extremely dangerous here. If you can''t achieve your accomplishments, you can''t enter without permission!" Although he felt that reincarnation sword might be one of the spirit weapons, even so, looking at the dark lake in front of him, ye Lingfeng''s sense of crisis was still strong.


    After a little thought, he turned directly back and went back the same way. This time after reincarnation long sword such a delay, has passed two or three hours, Angelica dahurica side of the ongoing Yun Dan, perhaps to the end.


    As long as xuanlingdan can be achieved, Xuanji is close at hand, killing Ren yuntrace is just around the corner! With his eyes shining, ye Lingfeng could not help but quicken his pace.


    How fragrant! After walking about half of the way along the circuit, ye Lingfeng felt that there was a faint fragrance in the air, which was strong but not boring. Moreover, it smelled into the heart, and had a sense of enlightenment.


    Even just smelling the smell, ye Lingfeng felt that his internal power began to surge uncontrollably, as if he was constantly pulling up, just like he wanted to take a long lost step.


    Is Xuanling pill going to be finished? But this Dan how so treacherous, just float out of the medicine fragrance, unexpectedly than oneself from iron three ye and Yi Hong there get of Di Ling Dan also rich! Under the surging heart, ye Lingfeng can not help but have doubts.


    Is this woman crazy? When he reached the position of Angelica dahurica alchemy, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but step back. Almost all of them doubted whether the picture he saw was evil.


    At the moment, Angelica dahurica, just like a madman, is breathing fast. She stares at the red and white shimmering Sanyun Danlu, and even widens her coat belt, revealing some mysterious places.


    What''s more, even though she had heard Ye Lingfeng''s footsteps and knew that ye Lingfeng was close to her side, she didn''t even raise her head. She just kept manipulating her internal power and concentrated on adjusting the firepower of Dan furnace.


    It''s a pity to let this little girl go to practice ancient martial arts. Her long cherished destiny should be master Dan!


    Looking at Angelica dahurica half dew Xiangyan appearance, ye Lingfeng''s eyes some strange, but that strange is not blasphemous play, but admiration and respect! Because a person who can''t master life and death even if he is in danger, but can fight for his hobby, is worthy of respect!


    Since ancient times, there have been very few Dan masters, because talent is very important! Because of this, many people don''t have the talent of alchemy, which leads to the scarcity of alchemists.

 Chapter 414

    As ye Lingfeng thought, at the moment of Angelica dahurica, is indeed silly, but this is not silly, more should be called crazy!


    At the beginning, she didn''t care too much about the refining Xuanling pill. He even felt that after ye Lingfeng changed the order in which the elixir was put, the mysterious elixir would become a waste elixir.


    This kind of thought, even at the moment when ye Lingfeng left, has not changed at all. But as time goes on, Angelica dahurica gradually found that things and their own thinking, it seems that some are not the same.


    With the development of the process of accumulating Dan, the properties of all kinds of elixirs in Dan furnace began to converge gradually. According to the situation she encountered in her past alchemy, what happened in the furnace at the moment should be the confrontation of all kinds of drugs, crushing each other, colliding with each other, until finally mixed into a unity of you and me.


    But this time, Yundan is very different from the past. The smooth process of Yundan is beyond the imagination of Angelica dahurica, even unprecedented. There was no collision at all between the powers of the elixirs in the Dan furnace, and the most perfect coordination was achieved directly. The mixed powers contained in several kinds of elixirs were actually making up for each other and forming one.


    This kind of situation, is Angelica dahurica contact alchemy, never encountered. She couldn''t figure out why everything was like this, but later she found that it was not that she didn''t know, but that she didn''t want to admit it. Because the root of this wonderful thing, there is no other reason, because ye Lingfeng had changed the order of the elixir input.


    Because in addition to this exception, there is nothing different from the past alchemy.


    In addition to the miraculous drug in the formula, which has unimaginable power, the more important is the process of Yundan. The longer Yundan reaches perfection, the higher the quality of danyao.


    In the past, when she made pills, Yundan would be perfect only when the pills were about to succeed. But this time, from the beginning of Yun Dan, he directly reached the perfect state.


    She did not dare to imagine, in such a situation, after Dan Cheng, will have what kind of incredible quality.


    Angelica dahurica knows that this is an opportunity for her, an unprecedented opportunity, an opportunity for her to have a deeper understanding of Dan Dao. So she was completely crazy, and even she had forgotten that this elixir was made for ye Lingfeng, who was regarded as a pervert by her. She began to show all her attainments of Dan Dao completely without any reservation.


    At this moment, she has completely forgotten everything around her. Even if her clothes are half untied and her breasts are half exposed, she doesn''t care at all. She is just immersed in the mysterious state and constantly understands the way of Dan.


    Even Angelica dahurica also felt that this elixir would probably be the first elixir she had made in her practice!


    "It seems that the little girl has entered a state of mystery and mystery, a state similar to the epiphany of enlightenment..." Soon, ye Lingfeng found the difference of Angelica dahurica, can''t help but smile and shake his head, he didn''t expect that his wrong move, unexpectedly will bring such a chance to Angelica dahurica.


    But at this moment of Ye Lingfeng, but do not know, this epiphany, the significance of Angelica dahurica.


    As the ancient martial arts practitioners have epiphany, refining pills also have epiphany. This kind of Epiphany can be met but not sought. Many people who pursue the way of alchemy may not be able to meet it even if they have spent their whole life. This epiphany, all by chance, all by personal fortune. Even those so-called great elixirs, seeing the present state of Angelica dahurica, are afraid to envy their teeth.


    After watching Angelica dahurica for a long time, ye Lingfeng just sat down on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to adjust his breath quietly, trying to run his internal power to a perfect state. In this way, as long as the elixir is successful, he can enter the Xuan level as much as possible.


    There is no difference between day and night in the pit, and I don''t know how long it took for ye Lingfeng to wake up from the breathing by the more and more heavy breathing sound of Angelica dahurica. At the moment, the white and red light of Sanyun Danlu becomes more and more light, and seems to return to normal. And the hair of Angelica dahurica, Rao is the eyes covered with blood, but the eyes are still flashing the light of desire.


    Dan''s going to make it! At this moment, even if ye Lingfeng is a fool, you can see the situation.


    Bang! Suddenly, a crisp sound suddenly sounded in the quiet pit. Then, the lid of the Sanyun Dan stove slammed open. The color of the pill at the bottom of the stove was like jade, and there was a light red silk thread in it. Suddenly, it sent out a strong fragrance to the limit, which made people feel like a fairy,.


    This pill seems to be different from the dilingdan I saw before! Looking at this elixir in front of him, ye Lingfeng secretly swallowed his saliva, and immediately there was a surprise in his eyes.


    As far as he could see, it was not only the fragrance of this Xuanling pill, but also the elixir he got from tie San ye and Yi Hong. It even seemed that it was far more transparent than the former.

 Chapter 415

    Although the elixir is as white as jade, there are many floccules in it. But this elixir is very pure. There are only a few wisps of floccules.


    "70% of the medicine I actually refined a local elixir with 70% medicinal power... " Angelica dahurica stares at the elixir in the furnace. Her eyes full of blood are full of essence, and her expression is even more excited.


    The cultivation of ancient martial arts practitioners can be divided into heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, and the same is true of pills. Just as the ancient martial arts practitioners judge their accomplishments by their internal power, the Dan medicine also takes the power that can be exerted as the standard of four grades.


    For example, Xuanling pill, a kind of elixir, can be called a miracle if ordinary elixirs can refine huangpin pills with efficacy of about 30%. Some so-called masters can only refine Xuanling pills with efficacy of more than 50%. Only those real masters can refine prefecture level elixirs with efficacy of more than 70%


    As for the efficacy of more than 90% of Tianpin pills, it only exists in the legend!


    And Angelica dahurica ordinary refining pills, refining most of them are about 30% of the efficacy of huangpin pills, but even so, still let her have a good position in the clan, just let her slightly can not think about those bad things.


    But this time, she even across two levels, refining a drug effect in 70% of the local product pills, this shock, for Angelica dahurica, is incomparable! Even she felt that the reason why it was Qipin, not more, was not because of the elixir, but because her skill of refining pills was not consummate enough; it was because the quality of Sanyun Dan furnace was not good enough!


    Huangpin and dipin are both Xuanling pills, but in terms of efficacy, one is in the sky and the other is in the earth! Huangpin''s Xuanling pill can only let people have 50% confidence to break through the Xuanji level, but dipin''s Xuanling pill can let people have 80% confidence to break through the Xuanji level. As for the legendary Tianpin, as long as you take it, even if it''s just the later stage of the Yellow level, you can step into the Xuan level in one move!


    If only this pill could be mine! In shock, Angelica dahurica unconsciously reaches out her hand and grabs the pills. It''s not that she''s obsessed and wants to take the pills for herself, but that she wants to confirm what she sees in front of her eyes by touching the pills. It''s not an illusion, but a reality. It''s to confirm that she really made a local pill!


    "Thank you very much." But don''t wait for Angelica dahurica''s hand to meet Xuanling pill, ye Lingfeng has suddenly stretched out his hand, holding the pill in his hand.


    "You..." When the elixir was seized, Angelica dahurica instinctively was about to get angry, but when she looked up and saw Ye Lingfeng, she remembered where she was now. Then she slowly retracted her hand, sighed, and complained.


    What did the little girl want to do? Did she forget to take photos just now? Ye Lingfeng heard a sigh, can''t help a Leng, and then looked at Angelica dahurica, frowned: "do you want this pill?"


    "I don''t want to I just want to see... " Angelica dahurica smell speech, eyes suddenly show the color of longing, staring at Ye Lingfeng, seems to have completely forgotten Ye Lingfeng before the kind of action, sad voice: "let me see, as long as one eye, no matter what conditions you want me to pay, I can meet you!"


    This crazy woman. Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, but he could see that Angelica dahurica was not so confused that he wanted to take the pills as his own, but really simply wanted to have a look, so he raised his hand and threw the pills to Angelica dahurica.


    Holding the elixir, Angelica dahurica was overjoyed. She put it in front of her. After deeply smelling the strong fragrance of the elixir, she was intoxicated and murmured: "dipin I really refined the local elixir.... "


    And after saying that, her eyes are more complex and incomparable looking toward Ye Lingfeng.


    Refining a local elixir is the wish of all elixirs in today''s world, and Angelica dahurica is no exception. But Angelica dahurica never thought that she would fulfill this wish in this form and method.


    More importantly, she knew that she was able to get to this point. It''s not because of his talent in Dan Dao, nor because of his skill. It''s just because of Ye Lingfeng''s improvement in the way of refining Dan medicine.


    Is he wrong? This dead pervert, in fact, is not a master of Dan Dao. Otherwise, how can he make such a seemingly fantastic improvement, but in fact, he can make a great use of it? This kind of writing can''t be accomplished without a giant!


    What does the little girl want to do! Ye Lingfeng has a kind of creepy feeling that Angelica dahurica seems to want to swallow himself.


    "Master, please accept me as an apprentice!" When ye Lingfeng was surprised, Angelica dahurica suddenly clenched her teeth and knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    At the moment of the scene, for anyone standing in the angle of Ye Lingfeng, also had to stay! What''s more, kneeling in front of her, she is still a woman who is just like flowers and moon, and has been calling herself abnormal and shameless.

 Chapter 416

    How white! How tender! How big!


    The kneeling posture of Angelica dahurica is very delicate, especially when she lifts her head slightly and looks longingly at Ye Lingfeng. The half solution white skirt wrapped around her body can''t cover up her tender, jelly like, slightly beating with her breath.


    Just one look, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a dazzled feeling, only felt that his eyes were completely filled with that kind of white, there was nothing in the world except this tender white.


    "Master, please accept me as an apprentice!" But at the moment of Angelica dahurica, but completely did not notice the strange leaf Lingfeng, just stubborn mouth.


    "You..." Secretly swallow saliva, efforts to look from that with Angelica dahurica action, jump more attractive on the move, ye Lingfeng this just some reaction, frown way: "what do you say?"


    "Since you can improve the order of pills, so that people like me can also refine local pills, you must be a great elitist! Master, please accept me as an apprentice. As long as I can be with you, I will pay any price! " Angelica dahurica is respectful, eyes firm incomparable looking at Ye Lingfeng, full of sincerity.


    Little girl, you are tempting people to commit a crime. Do you know! Ye Lingfeng coughed awkwardly twice. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and took a few puffs. After calming down his anger, he dodged and said, "I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m not a master!"


    Dahurian angelica smell speech a Leng, and then look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, it suddenly thought of his posture at the moment of indecent, quickly put out his hand to cover his chest, but Rao is so, but his face is still flying two groups of red clouds.


    "I can''t make a mistake. You must be a master!" Although I feel that if I really worship ye Lingfeng as a teacher, I don''t know how much money I will be wiped away by such metamorphosis, but Angelica dahurica is full of enthusiasm at the moment, and is occupied by the mysterious elixir. Let alone Ye Lingfeng''s eyes now, even if ye Lingfeng directly puts forward some excessive conditions, she will consider it if she says it''s not good.


    This is not that she despises herself, but that her love for Dan Dao has surpassed everything in the world. Only in Dandao can she get the peace she hasn''t seen for a long time. Now ye Lingfeng has opened a window for her. She wants to see what the world is like outside the window.


    "I didn''t make these improvements. You made a mistake..." Ye Lingfeng is not the kind of person who likes to stick gold on his face. Although the attitude of Angelica dahurica makes him want to accept it, he still can''t pass the pass in his heart.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and snatched Xuanling pill from Angelica dahurica. He put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    The red body is crystal clear. In the dark pit, it emits a cool light, just like the cold spirit fruit before. Moreover, from above, there are strands of drug power, which are continuously diffused. There is no doubt that as long as you swallow it, you will be promoted.


    "Master ye..." If it is just fall into the hole, Angelica dahurica will definitely believe Ye Lingfeng now, but after the experience of refining pills, she denied Ye Lingfeng, but it is a skeptical attitude. Even she began to doubt whether ye Lingfeng didn''t look up to his qualifications, or felt that his attitude towards his improved formula was too bad, so she refused.


    But as soon as the word "master Ye" came out, the scene in front of her was that Angelica dahurica suddenly closed her mouth, and her face was even more sad. It was like something precious, and she was taken away by someone.


    See ye Lingfeng in scrutinizing a Xuan Ling Dan, unexpectedly is not any hesitation, directly put the pill into the mouth. That kind of posture, in the eyes of Angelica dahurica, is no different from cow eating peony, which is tyrannical.


    However, Angelica dahurica does not know that ye Lingfeng''s desire for strength improvement has almost reached the point of haunting. Before that, if I could show her the pills once, I was already resisting the temptation. Now Angelica dahurica has seen the pill, and determined the grade of the pill. How can ye Lingfeng wait? Naturally, it is necessary to break through the Xuan grade as soon as possible.


    Because only after entering the Xuan level, can he return to Tongzhou, return to the capital, and have the power to fight with Ren yuntrace! Only in this way can Tang Yan not be so worried and make clear the intention of those people in Tiangong!


    As soon as the pill enters the throat, a fragrance suddenly explodes, directly filling Ye Lingfeng''s mouth. Then, the medicine burst out in an instant, along the mouth, began to enter the five zang organs, and then swam into the limbs.


    The strong impact of the medicine directly made the inside of Ye Lingfeng''s body roar like a river. Even this kind of change made Ye Lingfeng, who was used to the calm state of internal power, almost fainted.


    This kind of feeling seems to be different from the record of swallowing Xuanling pill. Is it because of the land quality?


    The strong impact made Ye Lingfeng feel like a boat on the stormy sea. He wanted to find out the reason, but he also knew that now was not the time to explore these.

 Chapter 417

    Without any hesitation, he began to operate Xuantian Dharma directly. According to the professor in the Dharma, he melted the Xuanling pill into his body, and the huge medicinal power gradually transformed into internal power, and then delivered it into the meridians.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that in his meridians, there began to be intense pain. That kind of piercing pain, just like walking in his body now, is not internal force, but a knife.


    Only when the meridians expand, can we absorb more internal power! Although the pain is extremely dreadful, ye Lingfeng knows that the present pain is for a better future. He just clenches his teeth, and at the same time runs the art of nourishing the mind at home, so that his mind will not be lost in the pain. Then he constantly turns the medicine into internal power, scouring the meridians in his body.


    With the erosion of the meridians, along Ye Lingfeng''s body, there have been waves of prestige. It''s a kind of transformation, a transformation from the Yellow peak to the Xuan level. It''s like a hurricane. People dare not look directly at it.


    Dipin Xuanling pill is really extraordinary! Looking at the breakthrough of Ye Lingfeng, Angelica dahurica even forgot that the moment is the best time for her to make a move, just quietly looking at Ye Lingfeng, her eyes showing the color of intoxication.


    Because this elixir was made by her. Although this is the best chance, she doesn''t want to waste her elixir.


    Boom! Time goes by bit. After a long time, ye Lingfeng only feels that his body suddenly bursts out with a loud noise. Then, many cramped and blocked meridians in his body suddenly brighten up. Along his body surface, there are strands of black dirt.


    The huge internal force, like the roaring river, is constantly pounding in his meridians, and then converging into the Dantian. A force that was more than twice as powerful as before suddenly broke out, making his meridians more stable.


    Ye Lingfeng suddenly clenched his fists and tried to run his internal power. His heart moved and his internal power began to surge. He had seen the description of Xuanji in Xuantian Zhenfa before. After entering Xuanji, it was easier to control internal power, but it didn''t seem to be such a situation. Is it because of the mysterious elixir?


    Although I don''t know whether my guess is true, ye Lingfeng knows that his current strength is far beyond the ordinary initial stage of Xuanji, and may even crush the ordinary initial stage of Xuanji!


    Is this breath still in the early stage of Xuanji? In fact, it is not only Ye Lingfeng, but also dahurian angelica beside him now. She felt that the pressure of Ye Lingfeng''s body in front of her was countless times stronger than that of herself in the early stage of Xuanji. Even that kind of strong pressure was almost comparable to that of some strong people in the later stage of Xuanji.


    What''s going on? Even the mysterious elixir of dipin can''t cause this situation? What''s the secret about him?


    The internal power runs all around the world. When the cultivation is completely stabilized at the Xuan level, ye Lingfeng suddenly stands up and his eyes are shining. At the moment, he felt that he could absolutely crush the same person in the early stage of Xuanji, but in the middle stage of Xuanji, he was not the enemy!


    Ren yuntrace, waiting for you. The day you come back is when you die! After trying to use his internal power for a while, ye Lingfeng suddenly burst out of his mind. After breathing out the turbid Qi hidden in his heart, he suddenly grasped the reincarnation sword. His internal power directly infused into the sword, and his internal power flourished and injected into the body of the sword. At that time, he called the sword to burst out a fiery sword.


    Moreover, after the internal power infusion, reincarnation sword seems to feel the bloodthirsty meaning in Ye Lingfeng''s body, and begin to shake violently, and constantly emit bursts of buzzing sound, and the blood veins inside also become more and more demonic!


    Boom! With a light wave of the hand, the sword suddenly came out and hit the side of the hole heavily. With a thunderbolt, the rolling stones suddenly fell down, and the sliced noodles were as neat as chopping tofu!


    "Xuanji!" With a sword, ye Lingfeng felt that the depression between his chest and abdomen was all washed away. A kind of long lost passion filled his chest and abdomen, which made him feel comfortable to the extreme. It was like breaking free from the cage without seeing the sun!


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t say it, as long as he had contact with Ye Lingfeng, he knew it. Although this guy is shameless, he is actually a very proud man. This time, because of Ren yunzong and Pang family, he was forced to leave the capital and escape here. It can be said that he was extremely depressed. That''s why he had such a strong desire for the improvement of cultivation!


    People are like swords, swords are like people! Holding a long sword, ye Lingfeng keeps on whistling. The whistling sound is mixed with the trembling sound of Qingyue''s long sword. It''s like the sound of a dragon. It''s wandering in the long pit, and it seems to tear up the eternal night!


    What kind of man is he, and what kind of sword is this? Angelica Leng, her heart at the moment confused.


    In the whistling sound, the lake in the distance of the pit suddenly has no wind and ripples. A pair of demonic black pupils suddenly open from the bottom of the lake!

 Chapter 418

    "Grandfather, why? Why isn''t brother Ye Lingfeng in the cave


    In Fuxi mountain, the dusty Yu Lingyue, Yu Xiaohu and Yu Laozi are shooting down the bright miner''s lamp at the edge of the huge pit where ye Lingfeng fell.


    But it''s a pity that the place swept by the bright light of the flashlight is empty except for the scattered stones. There is no Ye Lingfeng at all. It''s like Ye Lingfeng didn''t fall into the pit before, but fell into another space.


    "I don''t know..." Master Yu shakes his head slightly with the same perplexed look on his face, but what Yu Lingyue does not find is that there is a trace of playfulness and expectation in his eyes.


    Yu Lingyue looks at the hole with regret. Her eyes are like looking for a needle in a haystack. Inch by inch, she skims over the bottom of the hole. After she doesn''t find anything, her eyes are full of loss. She immediately turns around and runs to the cold pool, calling for the blue eyed cold Cobra. She wants to let the blue eyed cold Cobra come out of the pool, so that she can tell him the whole story carefully.


    But unfortunately, no matter how she called, the blue eyed cold Cobra didn''t even come out. That deep and quiet pool, like an invisible diaphragm, quietly blocked between her and ye Lingfeng.


    The lake is as silent as a mirror, but after a moment, there are slight ripples. It was not the stone that disturbed the surface of the water, but the tears that fell from the corner of Yu Lingyue''s eyes, dripping on the surface of the lake and disturbing her mood.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yu shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t see the reflection of the lake. Yu Lingyue''s expression gradually became firm, as if he had finally decided a decision in his heart.


    "There''s something wrong with the starry sky above us!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng, who was in the pit, was promoted to the Xuan level. After a long time, he raised his head and howled, but the howling stopped suddenly. Then he frowned tightly and made a sound of doubt.


    "What''s wrong?" Angelica dahurica smell speech a Leng, stunned look up, eyes, see stars twinkle, it seems that there is nothing wrong, then doubt voice: "I did not see what is wrong, is not the starry sky?"


    "But this starry sky has been like this since we came in. It hasn''t changed at all!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head slowly, showing a serious color on his face, and said in a deep voice: "I suspect that we are no longer at the bottom of Tiankeng now!"


    How is that possible? Baizhi smell speech, instinctively feel Ye Lingfeng this is in mystifying, Tiankeng collapse although come strange, but also not to say fall into Tiankeng, will fall into other places so mysterious.


    But after staring at the starry sky for a moment, she swallowed her words. Just as ye Lingfeng said, the starry sky above his head has no change from beginning to end. Even the twinkling of stars has a fixed frequency, which is not as natural and unrestrained as the vast starry sky outside.


    There is only one answer to this. That is, the starry sky above them is in fact false and illusory. It is deliberately created by what force, so that people don''t know that this place has been separated from the outside world.


    But if it''s here, where is it? How to leave?


    "How do we get out?" Angelica dahurica''s eyes are very complex, looking at Ye Lingfeng beside her. Maybe it''s because of alchemy, maybe it''s because of the momentum that ye Lingfeng showed when she broke through the mysterious level. She suddenly felt that ye Lingfeng didn''t seem as annoying as she imagined. Even at this moment, when she felt that she lost hope, she thought of Ye Lingfeng first.


    "If you feel that there is no road in front of you, you may as well go forward boldly. Maybe you can walk out of a road." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng reached out from his pocket for a cigarette. His eyes were firm and fearless.


    Even if you don''t know where it is and how to get out, ye Lingfeng believes that there is no place or anyone in the world that can trap you.


    Angelica dahurica heard the silence, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes more complex. Life in the world, when there is no way to go, many, but also as ye Lingfeng said, the heart of the direction, people go, why stubborn to find a way. Your own feet, come out of the road, no one leads the way, then let yourself be the pioneer of everything!


    "If you want to get out of here, we must get rid of the past and join hands." Ye Lingfeng turned his head slowly, and his face was solemn and his voice was dull. He said to Bai Zhi: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you after I go out from here, but you can''t reveal half a word about Xuanling pill to the outside world!"


    Although I don''t know why the alchemy techniques left by the old man are so different from those used by the ancient martial arts practitioners. However, the quality improvement of Xuanling pill is real. Ye Lingfeng believes that if it is spread to the outside world, it will definitely attract many people''s covet. If it is not good, it will bring him more trouble than now.

 Chapter 419

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell the school that you killed martial uncle Su and elder martial brother Yi?" Angelica a Leng, and then play taste.


    "Afraid?" Beyond Angelica dahurica''s expectation, ye Lingfeng laughed after hearing this, and he was very happy. He waved his sword lightly and said coldly: "I, ye Lingfeng, have never known how to write words. Moreover, there are more than one Sanyang sect who want to kill me, one more and one less, but those who want to kill me have been killed by me!"


    Zheng! With Ye Lingfeng''s words, the reincarnation sword in his hand was humming low, and the red of the sword body became more and more demonic.


    What kind of guy is this? Why is the sword in his hand so spiritual? It''s just like being able to understand what he says. This kind of spirituality is even comparable to the so-called spirit weapon in the legend? Angelica looked at Ye Lingfeng in dismay, silent for a long time. Suddenly, she felt that ye Lingfeng in front of her seemed to become strange, not the dead pervert.


    "Let''s go! The road ahead is long and dangerous. We don''t have much time to talk! " Ye Lingfeng took the cigarette end from the corner of his mouth and threw it to the ground. He stepped on it suddenly. The sparks splashed all over his eyes set off his bright and resolute eyes.


    As ye Lingfeng said, he never knew what it was. No matter for sanyangzong, tieyingmen behind tiesanye, or Pang family of the second family in Beijing, he was never afraid.


    Ye Lingfeng is not a fool. He will be afraid of the existence of sanyangzong. But fear and fear are different. Fear is to lose confidence; but fear is to catch up after knowing that the skill is inferior to others, and then completely erase the fear in the heart.


    The difference between the two, in the eyes of ordinary people, although not big, but there is actually a world of difference!


    The pit is dark and silent, only Ye Lingfeng and Baizhi step on the gravel and bone growth in the pit, and then make a sound.


    "Underground lake! What''s the matter with this hole? How can it connect to the underground lake? " Just like Ye Lingfeng at the beginning, when she saw the underground lake, Angelica dahurica immediately froze. She had no idea that the hole she and ye Lingfeng fell into was so vast.


    "Are we still short of strange things? Be careful, the lake is a little strange... " Ling Angelica in front of the sword, and then smile in the wind.


    Angelica shook her head and grinned bitterly. Compared with what happened after they fell into the pit, the underground lake in front of her was really nothing.


    But Angelica dahurica didn''t understand. Ye Lingfeng said that there was something strange in the lake. He immediately narrowed his eyes and looked into the deep water to see how different the water was.


    "Lake grass There are so many grass in the lake... " And just after her eyes converged on the lake, Angelica dahurica was shocked to find that in the dark water, it seemed that something was gently swaying. When she fixed her eyes, she breathed quickly.


    Not to mention Angelica dahurica, even after ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was surprised. Huxincao is an indispensable material for refining dilingdan. The longer the huxincao is, the more effective and higher the grade of dilingdan will be.


    As they saw, the bottom of the underground lake was covered with dense grass. There are even some leaves that stretch out in the water waves and are as big as palms. It takes more than 300 years for this kind of grass to grow.


    The ancient martial arts practitioners in the world have already seized the resources of heaven and earth. There is not much left. Such a grass in the middle of the lake can definitely attract many powerful people to fight. But there are so many here, and it is only the outer part of the bottom of the lake.


    If the grass in the outer part of the shallow water area is 300 years old, how strange should the grass in the inner part of the lake be?


    Although Angelica dahurica''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Xuanji, she is also eager to enter the prefecture level one day. Moreover, her identity is extremely special. She is a Dan master, especially when she just made a Xuanling pill from her hand. At present, the grass in the center of the lake is in front of her. She can''t help thinking about what kind of quality dilingdan she will make with the grass in the center of the lake.


    Without any consciousness, her eyes were full of intoxication. Unconsciously, Angelica dahurica approached the underground lake and wanted to flow into the lake. She picked the grass at the bottom of the lake and saw the clue.


    No! Seeing the appearance of Angelica dahurica, ye Lingfeng felt awe inspiring. He raised his hand and wanted to pull Angelica dahurica, but before he could reach out his hand, along the other side of the lake, suddenly there was a roaring sound, followed by a strong black wind!


    The cold wind is biting. It''s just an instant. The pupils of Angelica dahurica suddenly contract, as if they were frightened.


    A sea of corpses suddenly gathered in front of Angelica dahurica. Ten million pairs of bloody hands are constantly catching her. It seems that they will never stop until they drag her into the deep blood prison

 Chapter 420

    What''s going on? Without waiting for Angelica dahurica to figure out what''s going on in front of her, her divine consciousness has been completely blurred. Like the puppet being pulled, she walks towards the underground lake.


    This little girl is so upset! Ye Lingfeng fiercely a foot, reach out to pull Angelica dahurica, but did not pull her back, heart secretly scold a, ye Lingfeng immediately stride forward, suddenly force, will Angelica behind.


    Whoo! However, as he stepped out, the evil wind around the underground lake seemed to be completely angered by his action. A more turbulent evil wind came in an instant, and the cry of ghosts and wolves mingled with it, which was unspeakable horror.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt as if he was going to be like Angelica dahurica, disturbed by the attack of evil wind, and unconsciously stepped into the underground lake. But fortunately, at this time, the reincarnation sword in his hand suddenly began to hum, releasing a strong attraction and absorbing all the evil wind that hit them into the sword body.


    "What''s wrong with me..." The absorption of reincarnation sword makes Ye Lingfeng and Bai Zhi get rid of the illusion in front of their eyes. Thinking of the previous scene, Bai Zhi can''t help sweating and making a sound to Ye Lingfeng.


    "There are many dangers here. If you want to get close to the lake, you have to resist the evil wind..." Ye Lingfeng faint voice, and then said: "next I hope you can be a little more careful, if again, I can''t save you!"


    Until this time, Angelica dahurica was surprised to find that ye Lingfeng''s body was slanting in front of her, and her hand was still holding her slender catkin tightly. It was obvious that the reason why she was able to wake up just now was due to Ye Lingfeng''s obstruction.


    "I remember..." Angelica dahurica looks complex low voice, after a few steps back, the corner of the eye Yu Guang glanced at the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, a look, can''t help but stunned: "you this sword..."


    At the moment, the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, just like the greedy child, is constantly grabbing the whistling evil wind. And no matter how turbulent the wind is, the area where the sword is located is as peaceful as the eye of the storm.


    This sword can swallow Sha Feng! Angelica completely stunned, she did not recognize, ye Lingfeng hand of this sword, but from Su Changyun, but she can conclude, this sword in Su Changyun hand, absolutely no such effect.


    Especially with the phagocytosis of evil wind, the blood veins inside the sword body become more and more strange, and it has a kind of strange magic. Just at a glance, it seems that it is going to absorb people''s mind into it.


    This sword has also been improved by him! Almost in an instant, Angelica dahurica judged that ye Lingfeng absolutely RE refined the sword. But the more so, the deeper her doubts about ye Lingfeng.


    Who is this man with such a brilliant skill of sacrificing and refining magic weapons and alchemy? Why is his cultivation just stepping into the metaphysical level? What''s the secret in him.


    "You stay here, I''ll take out the grass in the middle of the lake!" Ye Lingfeng did not explain anything, low to Baizhi exhort a sentence, let her not close to the range will trigger the evil wind, then stride toward the underground lake.


    The closer to the underground lake, the colder the shafeng is. Finally, the strange shafeng seems to be forming a substance, showing a black color visible to the naked eye, as if it would be completely engulfed as long as it goes deep into it.


    Fortunately, no matter how strong the evil wind is, the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand is still greedy, like the stomach can never be full.


    Under the protection of reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng soon came to the edge of the underground lake. To his surprise, although the lake was as black as ink from a distance, he found that the water was clear and clear when he came near.


    The grass in the middle of the lake, which is flaunting at the bottom of the water, is rubbing with each other. Even if it is separated by the lake water, it still releases a slightly fishy and sweet taste. This kind of smell is the unique characteristic of the herbal medicine in the center of the lake after it matures.


    At least 500 years of growth in the center of the lake! Just when he was slightly intoxicated by the smell, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that there was a grass in the middle of the lake at the bottom of the lake. The length of the leaf was close to the arm of a child.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a step forward, saved his hand forward, grabbed it towards the lake, and wanted to pull the grass from the bottom of the lake, which was at least 500 years old.


    Xuan level has been established, and his next target is prefecture level. Although he did get the elixir from tie San ye and Yi Hong, how could he see the Yellow elixir after swallowing the elixir. This kind of situation is just like a poor man who has been eating bran food all his life. After a meal of delicacies, he looks at what he used to eat and thinks it''s rubbish.


    If you want to refine a high-quality dilingdan, the old huxincao is essential. Now that it appears in front of you, how can ye Lingfeng give up easily.

 Chapter 421

    As soon as he reached into the water, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of cold like ice, as if this huge lake, like the hundred grass pond where the blue eyed cold Cobra lived, was extremely overcast and cold.


    But Rao is cold and piercing, but ye Lingfeng is not afraid. With a slight shake of his hand, he grabs the grass in the middle of the lake.


    As soon as the grass started, ye Lingfeng felt a greasy feeling similar to wax in his palm. This kind of feeling is unique to Huxin grass, which has been living at the bottom of the water for a long time. When he was happy, ye Lingfeng suddenly pulled the Huxin grass out.


    Zheng! But at this time, the reincarnation sword held by Ye Lingfeng in his left hand suddenly had no reason. It suddenly started to warble towards the clear water of the lake. The sound was harsh, as if he had noticed some kind of crisis.


    Alert! Ye Lingfeng was stunned for a moment. Even though it was recorded in Wan FA Tong that there would be an instinct to identify the crisis after the magic weapon was embedded in the spirit, the present situation of reincarnation sword is just like the warning of the spirit weapon. What puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that the lake water was clear and the grass in the middle of the lake was so thick that there was no crisis.


    If you enter Baoshan, you should never go back empty handed. Even if there is any danger, you should take this herb in your pocket! Frowning slightly, ye Lingfeng has no hesitation. He grabs the grass from the bottom of the lake.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the grass in the middle of the lake grows in the same place as the bottom of the water. He can''t shake the grass in the middle of the lake even though he has no less than a hundred jin of strength


    Zheng! At this time, the samsara sword hummed again, and the voice was sharper than the previous one!


    Son of a bitch, I''ve spent it with you! Although the reincarnation sword clangs, the grass in the middle of the lake is already in hand. How can ye Lingfeng let go of it easily? He immediately sinks into the elixir field, gains full strength, and pulls it fiercely.


    WOW! With a dull sound, a mass of black sand suddenly appeared along the bottom of the lake, and then the grass in the middle of the lake was lifted to the middle of the water. Thanks to its tenacious nature, the grass in the middle of the lake didn''t break its branches.


    Even if you grow up on the iron plate, I don''t want to tear you down! The grass in the middle of the lake was pulled up from the bottom of the lake, and ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed a smile. However, he felt that part of the rhizome of the grass in the middle of the lake seemed to remain at the bottom of the lake. Such twists and turns made Ye Lingfeng feel a little bored. He immediately wanted to pull out the grass in the middle of the lake.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! But at the same time that ye Lingfeng suddenly catches him, the reincarnation sword trembles again, and the sound is more intense!


    My God! At this time, ye Lingfeng''s scalp began to feel numb. After pulling the grass from the bottom of the lake, he found that there was a pale arm in the lake, holding the root of the grass tightly.


    WOW! Before ye Lingfeng could react, he didn''t know whether he was soaked by the lake water or what, but his arm became so white that he suddenly pulled the rhizome of the grass in the middle of the lake, as if to pull the grass into the bottom of the lake again.


    Damn, just now I couldn''t pull out this grass in the middle of the lake. Isn''t it because the root of this thing is held tightly by this arm? Ye Lingfeng was stunned at first, and then his scalp became more numb.


    It suddenly occurred to him that it might not be this arm that caught the grass in the middle of the lake, but that the grass grew on the corpse under the water. After countless years of entanglement, the two had become one.


    Is there so much grass in the bottom of the lake growing on the body? For a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that the picture in front of him seemed to have changed. The bottom of the clear lake was no longer a fine white gravel, but a tangled corpse.


    No matter what it is, the grass in the middle of the lake is going to be decided! At this time, the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand sank, and the grass in the middle of the lake fell a little. As soon as he clenched his teeth, ye Lingfeng didn''t care to think so much. This time, he even used his strength directly. He suddenly pulled the grass in the middle of the lake again and vowed to pull it out from the bottom of the water.


    WOW! Suddenly pull, the bottom of the lake again a wave rises, and then, along the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, suddenly came a heavy object from the deep gravel to break free of the relaxed feeling.


    The trough! With his eyes sweeping towards the bottom of the grass in the middle of the lake, ye Lingfeng''s head is sweating. Although the lake is a little muddy at the moment, ye Lingfeng is still surprised to see that what he pulled from the grass in the middle of the lake this time is not an arm, but a whole corpse!


    The trough! At the moment, it seemed that he was no longer numb except for his scalp!


    In the lake, the corpse was a woman, her dark hair swaying disorderly with the water waves, like algae and snakes; her pale cheek, without any blood color, was as pale as white paper. In the dark bottom of the lake, you can see the heart and hair numb.


    In front of the scene, anyone will suddenly scream when they see it. Ye Lingfeng is relatively calm, but Rao has seen countless corpses. At the moment, he can''t help taking a breath when he sees this scene in such a place.

 Chapter 422

    What''s more, although I don''t know how many years she has died, the woman''s eyes are still open. She looks at Ye Lingfeng straight at the bottom of the water. Her stubborn eyes almost make people suspect. It seems that two hooks will come out of her eyes to pull Ye Lingfeng into the water and live with her.


    What the hell is going on? How can there be a dead body at the bottom of the lake?


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng even forgot to pull the grass out of the lake, just staring at the woman at the bottom of the lake. But at the same time, a layer of white sweat suddenly appeared on his back.


    Because he thought of a more terrible and serious problem than the sinking corpse under the Huxin grass. The drug age of the Huxin grass has exceeded 500 years, which means that the sinking corpse has been under its root for 500 years.


    Five hundred years of time, however, did not even make the corpse rotten. Except for her strange look and white face, there was almost no difference between her and ordinary people in other places. Her arms and legs were long and straight, and even her beautiful chest was still towering, for example, she had amazing elasticity.


    Only the rigidity of the body shows that it is a corpse without any signs of life.


    After five hundred years of immortality, this special lake, where the spirit grass grows, is a veritable corpse raising place. Moreover, with the appearance of the female corpse, ye Lingfeng also found that along the roots of other grass in the lake bottom, there were dark hair slowly emerging, constantly swaying, if you want ten thousand corpses to surface!


    Where the hell did you go? Why are you so weird! His scalp was numb and his back was sweating. Ye Lingfeng felt that his clothes were completely wet with sweat, and there was no temperature at all. It was freezing cold.


    No matter what the hell you are, but the grass in the middle of the lake is determined! Although I have no habit of pulling back the grass, I don''t know how to put it.


    But with such a strong hand, ye Lingfeng felt that his back was suddenly cold. In a trance, he felt that there was a faint light blooming in the wooden eyes of the woman''s corpse at the bottom of the lake.


    I''m going to make up my mind. Even if you stare at me, you''re dead. What can you do to me! With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng''s hand strength increased again. With a crash, he pulled the grass out of the lake.


    But the grass in the middle of the lake was pulled out, but the hand of the female corpse was still not relaxed. She still held the grass tightly. Unexpectedly, with the strength of Ye Lingfeng, she broke through the water and appeared in the air.


    And at the moment when the female corpse appeared in the air, the fear in Ye Lingfeng''s heart became more and more deep. He felt that the cold awn in the female corpse''s eyes seemed to become strong again!


    "I want you to stare at me again! "With a deep spit, ye Lingfeng''s heart was on fire, and his hand suddenly swung. The reincarnation sword suddenly drew a curve, and directly cut off the female corpse''s arm holding the grass in the middle of the lake.


    Click! The sharp edge of the sword, touching the corpse''s arm, is like touching a piece of rotten wood, immediately cut it off!


    WOW! As soon as her arm was broken, the corpse suddenly lost her dependence on leaving the water surface and fell directly to the bottom of the water, splashing countless water.


    And just as she fell to the bottom of the water, she grasped the broken arm of the grass root in the middle of the lake. After touching the air, it seemed like the last five hundred years of solidification, suddenly became accelerated circulation. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the original round arm first loses its luster, then withers, then rots, then turns into white bones, and then turns into a pile of powder, scattering the void.


    At the moment when the bone meal floated away, a stench came to his face, which made Ye Lingfeng feel sick. After four or five steps back, he was able to get rid of the stench.


    However, although the smell was strong, there was no change after the female corpse sank to the bottom of the lake again. The lake water returned to the previous calm situation, as if all that had happened before was just a dream.


    This grass in the middle of the lake is very good! After a few steps back, ye Lingfeng looked at the grass in the middle of the lake. Although the grass in the middle of the lake is entangled with the female corpse, it looks really good. The branches and leaves are thick, and the leaves grow up. The most rare thing is that the veins of the leaves are like the essence of heaven and earth, forming mysterious veins.


    But looking at the grass in the middle of the lake, ye Lingfeng''s heart is always a little blocked. No matter how beautiful this thing looks, when you see it, you can always remember the appearance of the female corpse at the bottom of the lake. It''s like absorbing the nutrients of the corpse that it looks so beautiful.


    Dog eat excrement, man eat dog, is that man eat excrement? The grass in the center of the lake is the same. Even if it grows on the corpse and absorbs the nutrients of the corpse, it is also an ecological cycle. Eating the grass in the center of the lake is not eating the corpse of a person.

 Chapter 423

    Ye Lingfeng low comfort himself a few words, but some comfort, but make him more disgusting. This logic doesn''t make sense. We have to collect the medicinal materials for refining the elixir as soon as possible, cooperate with the herb in the center of the lake to refine the elixir as soon as possible, and then swallow it when our cultivation reaches the peak. When our cultivation is improved, we won''t think so much about it.


    "Ye Lingfeng, was that my illusion? Why are there bodies at the bottom of the lake? " Just when ye Lingfeng was comforting himself, the voice of Angelica dahurica suddenly came from his ear. His voice was full of uneasiness and fear, and his little face was even whiter, as if his soul had been lost.


    Just now, Angelica dahurica was completely confused. She couldn''t believe that there was a female corpse at the bottom of the lake, which was regarded as Linghu by her. Even if her arm was cut off, she didn''t want to let go of the root of the grass.


    Who were these bodies buried at the bottom of the lake? Is this the spirit lake or the corpse lake? And what is this place, and why is everything so illogical?


    Although this little girl looks cool and gorgeous, she is not brave. It''s just a corpse, which scares her like this! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help but curl his mouth. However, he didn''t think that there were several people in the world, just like him, who spent the first ten or twenty years of their lives crawling among the dead, grinding their hearts as big as dustpan.


    WOW! WOW! But just when ye Lingfeng wanted to speak, the calm underground lake suddenly began to have countless ripples, and then, just like the high tide, the lake turned into a wave and washed towards the lake.


    Not only that, even the ground that ye Lingfeng and Baizhi stepped on is shaking violently, just like the earth here, but also like the land around baicaohan, to collapse into the air.


    No, we have to go! Ye Lingfeng frowned and felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He turned around and rushed to the location of Angelica dahurica.


    Creak! Creak! But just as ye Lingfeng rushed to the side of Angelica dahurica, along the bottom of the lake, suddenly there was a grinding sound, which was just like what heavy objects were trying to crush.


    Is there something to rush out from under the water? Under this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly shrinks. The lake is so strange that if something really comes out of it, he and Angelica dahurica are definitely not rivals!


    Boom! The silent water of the lake suddenly began to soar, and immediately shot up. The dark world was like a heavy rain. Then, from the middle of the lake, gradually began to have a huge shadow, accompanied by the sound of grinding teeth, slowly rising.


    Not a living creature, but a statue! After looking at the dark shadow, ye Lingfeng was stunned, and immediately his eyes were slightly awe inspiring and focused on it.


    The lake water gradually separated. Along the center of the lake, a huge statue was gradually erected. The statue was a middle-aged man''s body, huge and incomparable, as if it were two or three stories high. Although the whole body was carved with stone, his clothes were like the wind, as if he wanted to ride the wind.


    What''s more, the clothes of the statue are very different from those of the people in the world. Although there are only a few lines, we can see that the style seems to be similar to the Han costume!


    The long stone hair of the statue is draped on the shoulders, and it is free and easy to the extreme! Although it is only a stone statue, but from it is the burst of unspeakable powerful momentum, such as the supreme power!


    Even before the pressure of the stone statue, ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica were constantly trembling. They had an impulse to kneel before the statue, just like the middle-aged man, even if he was only a stone statue, not the body, could only make people look up.


    If it''s just like this, it''s all right. What makes Ye Lingfeng and Bai Zhi shudder is that although it''s a stone carving, their eyes are just like ordinary people. They release powerful gods like swords. When they touch their bodies, they feel as if all their secrets have been learned by the statue.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng even more incredible is that when his eyes gradually move to the bottom of the statue, he sees that the statue trampled by the foot of the statue is actually a boa body alligator head staghorn tiger eye carp lizard leg Eagle Claw shark tail, which is somewhat similar to the cold Cobra!


    Dragon! Under the foot of this statue is a dragon, a dragon in Chinese mythology and legend!


    For a moment, ye Lingfeng''s mind felt as if it was going to explode, because he suddenly thought of who the statue was!


    In ancient times, Huaxia was not called Huaxia at that time, but a wild land.


    In Huaxu''s Zhu, a girl named Huaxu went to a place called Leize to play. Occasionally she saw a huge footprint on the ground, so she stepped on it curiously. Then she had a son. After 12 years of gestation, she gave birth to a son, who had the body of a snake and the head of a man.


    After the child grew up, he inherited Suiren''s family and became the leader of Huaxu''s Zhu. He led his subordinates to wipe out Liuhe and unite all tribes. He named Huaxia, established his capital chendi and granted Mount Tai as the leader of the world.

 Chapter 424

    After unifying the tribes, the boy took the boa body, alligator head, antler, tiger eye, carp, lizard leg, eagle claw and shark tail from the banners of the tribes and created a new totem, which he called Dragon. It is said that he is a man of the world and a descendant of the Dragon.


    Not only that, he looked up at the clouds, rain and snow, thunder and lightning, wind and frost in the sky, summed up the theory of the changes of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and summarized all things in heaven and earth with eight simple and profound symbols, which were later called eight trigrams.


    He imitated spiders in nature to make nets, which were used for fishing and hunting by tribes. He also created characters to replace the method of tying ropes to record events in the past. He also formulated the marriage system, implemented the dual system of men and women, and made people in the world take their animals, plants, residences and official positions as their surnames, so as to prevent disorderly marriage and consanguineous marriage and create Chinese surnames and marriages Yuzeqiannian.


    One hundred and eleven years after he became king, he rode the dragon and left endless legends about him in China.


    Because he created China, and let China have the foundation of civilization to continue for five thousand years without decline, is the people of later generations, will be named emperor, ranking the first of the three emperors and five emperors in ancient China! Since ancient times, in Chinese history, the only one who can step on the dragon as a symbol of the emperor is him!


    And this man is Fuxi!


    A text and information, constantly rolling in Ye Lingfeng''s blood, make him feel like he was hit by lightning, all the pores and cells are constantly trembling, and even tears in his eyes.


    Fuxi mountain, actually hidden Fuxi! The whole body of cells continue to shudder, ye Lingfeng slowly bent over, toward the high, as if even the incarnation of the stone statue, are still looking at their own people''s Fuxi stone, Yiyi and the ground!


    Ye Lingfeng''s life, except for the old guy, never worship people! Not because of anything else, just because he didn''t think anyone in the world could be worthy of his own worship except the old man who was strict with him, but actually had the grace of preaching, imparting and dispelling doubts!


    But now, he did, and did not hesitate to do so. He was sincere and sincere! Not because of anything else, just because the stone statue in front of us is engraved with Fuxi, the emperor who made Huaxia leap into the world and achieve brilliant achievements!


    This worship is not for ghosts, but for the common people!


    Dahurian angelica there, at the moment, also like lost god, staring at the huge statue of Fuxi, eyes are also full of such as ye Lingfeng general, younger generation to see the glorious ancestors, will show respect eyes.


    Is this the tomb of Fuxi? Just for a moment, from ye Lingfeng''s heart, suddenly there is a bold guess.


    If this is Fuxi''s tomb, then the name of Fuxi mountain can be easily explained, and the kind of anomaly in the mountain can be better explained. It is precisely because this is the tomb of the emperor that such a strange thing happened.


    But according to the legend, Emperor Fuxi became immortal after 111 years as the ruler of the world?


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and forced down the trembling in his heart. He felt that this time, he might have touched some great secret, and it would be an opportunity.


    But even if it''s chance, it''s absolutely dangerous. If it''s the emperor''s tomb, what''s the matter with the corpse at the bottom of the underground lake? Later people described Fuxi as a kind-hearted man who would never be buried with others.


    Wow Wow At this time, slowly toward the Shixi lake, the tide began to disappear in the center.


    Where does this stone step lead to? Looking at the stone steps leading to the darkness, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, with both expectation and fear in his eyes. If this is Fuxi''s tomb, it''s definitely a chance; but the previous evil wind and the dead body at the bottom of the lake remind him that if there is danger at the end of the stone steps, he can''t cope with it.


    For a moment, ye Lingfeng hesitated and had a feeling of being in a dilemma. Unconsciously, he turned his head and looked around at Angelica dahurica, hoping to see what Angelica dahurica would think, but what he saw from her face was his general expectation and anxiety.


    Son of a bitch, after falling into this ghost place, I bet so many times, this time and twice! What''s more, there is no way out now. If we don''t move on, we will be trapped here for the rest of our lives and turn into those white bones on the road.


    "Girl, I''m going to have a look across the street. Do you dare to go?" After a little thought, ye Lingfeng clenched the reincarnation sword, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and looked at Angelica dahurica, and said faintly.


    "Go Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s resolute expression, Angelica dahurica did not know why, but nodded blankly. There was a big picture of where ye Lingfeng was going, and she followed her life and death.

 Chapter 425

    There is no way back, nature can only move forward, without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng and Angelica toward the stone steps to step on. When they step down, they feel that the stone steps under their feet are a little strange. They feel like stepping on the air with one foot, just like the stone steps under their feet are not built on the solid ground, but floating on the water, with a slight shaking.


    Although the stone steps are long, ye Lingfeng and Bai Zhi''s feet are fast. They don''t have much time to reach the center of the lake. When they came here, they felt that there was a sense of vicissitudes.


    That kind of breath seems to be released from the eyes of Fuxi stone statue. If you touch that breath, you will feel the vast past in ancient times if you want to go back to endless years.


    What''s more, to their surprise, along the way, except for the slight rocking of the stone steps, there was no abnormality. Even the evil wind, which was once all pervasive, stopped and did nothing to them.


    The closer to the stone statue of Fuxi, the deeper the color of excitement on the faces of Ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica became. Their breathing became faster and faster, and their eyes were full of longing. They wanted to touch the stone statue closely and feel the rhythm of the emperor.


    When the last stone step came down, they came to the foot of Fuxi stone statue. Looking from the other side of the lake, they didn''t feel much, but when they got to the stone statue, they found that the height of the stone statue was far beyond their imagination.


    Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng''s figure is not low, but in front of the stone statue, he is still like a mole ant. He is only equivalent to the five clawed dragon that Fuxi stone statue is stepping on. Only when he raises his head can he see the dignity of the stone statue.


    After walking in, they felt that the person who carved the stone statue at the beginning was absolutely worthy of uncanny craftsmanship. Rao is that they can only look up at the stone statue now, but there is still a feeling of being watched by the stone statue, just like the eyes of the stone statue can move with their pace, no matter where they go, they are the object of his attention.


    Did those ancient ancestors follow this great body and make China? Looking at the huge body, ye Lingfeng and dahurian angelica heart tremble, thoughts fly, as if to return to the wild land, see that walk in front of the ethnic group, and lead the ethnic group, and finally to the glorious back.


    When ye Lingfeng was looking at it, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly jumped and looked at Qiu long standing at the foot of Fuxi stone statue. I can only see in those huge dragon scales, although the outline seems to be mixed, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that the figures composed of scales are the territory of China!


    The precision of the map is almost the same as that of today''s world. The maps produced by the world through satellites and various precision mapping tools are exactly the same


    You know, mapping, even in the last century, is a very difficult and extraordinary thing. It took ten years to complete the Huangyu quanlan map, which can be called the most elaborate map in Chinese history. Moreover, the level of precision is not comparable to the map compiled by modern people.


    But now, the dragon on the foot of Fuxi''s stone statue, with its scales and scales, has a clearer map than that of Huangyu quanlan, which is amazing to Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s a map of the dragon, and it''s not made by Houfeng. Because the stone carving Qiulong, although still solid, but full of a sense of vicissitudes, that sense of historical precipitation, will not go wrong.


    What the hell is this place? Ye Lingfeng was perplexed by the miraculous medicine, the evil wind, the dead body at the bottom of the lake, the huge stone statue of Fuxi and the map of China that appeared countless years in advance.


    "Enter the holy land of Fuxi without permission, disturb the gods, and die!" At this time, along the huge stone statue of Fuxi, suddenly came the voice of majesty, word by word, resounding through the sky, "nianer, etc. as a Chinese people, immediately do the thing of yin and Yang, you can avoid death!"


    The night was gorgeous, with only a few sparse stars blinking playfully in the sky.


    In the night, Gaojia village is very peaceful. Only in the house at the head of the village, a pair of eyes brighter than the stars are staring at the roof. Their eyes are constantly changing, such as what decisions they have made, and they are hesitating.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, do you really want to find brother ye?" With a squeak, the door was suddenly pushed open. Then from the night, a tiger headed boy came to Yu Lingyue''s bed and lowered his voice.


    "Little Tiger..." Yu Lingyue is silent, some don''t know how to answer tiger''s words.


    She really wants to know ye Lingfeng''s whereabouts and his safety. But she also knows that grandfather''s health has never been very good, and tiger is still very small, it is time to take care of themselves, they simply can not leave them.

 Chapter 426

    "Grandfather has arranged Shuanzhu to take people to search in the mountains. Maybe it won''t be long before he can find brother Ye Lingfeng." After a long time, Yu Lingyue forced out a smile at the corner of her mouth, reached out and rubbed Xiaohu''s head, and said: "it''s late at night, go to sleep."


    "Sister Xiaoyue, don''t treat me as a child!" But to Yu Lingyue''s surprise, Xiaohu didn''t walk out of the house obediently this time. Instead, she stared at her obstinately, bent her arms and revealed her muscles. She said in a deep voice: "I''ve grown up. I can take care of my grandfather and sister Xiaoyue. You can do what you like to do!"


    Yu Lingyue is silent, but the corner of her eyes is a little wet. The hand touching Xiaohu''s head is shaking.


    "I know elder sister you like elder brother Ye very much, but elder brother Ye doesn''t seem to have much feelings for elder sister you, so now you have to go to him and tell him how much you like him!" Yu Xiaohu opened his mouth with a kind of maturity like an adult.


    Yu Lingyue didn''t speak, but her eyes were shining. Xiao Hu is right. Only in adversity can we see true love. Now is the time when brother Ye Lingfeng needs him most. If he can be around him, he will be very happy.


    But if you go, what should tiger and grandfather do?


    "Sister Xiaoyue, don''t worry. I will take care of myself and my grandfather. When you were my age, you started to take care of us. I will do what you can do!" It seems to have seen that Yu Lingyue is wavering. Yu Xiaohu''s eyes are blazing, and then says in a deep voice: "go after your own happiness, and don''t worry about us any more..."


    "I''ll find him!" After a long silence, Yu Lingyue finally made a decision. She reached out and gently touched Yu Xiaohu''s cheek. With pity, she said, "Xiaohu, you must promise your sister that you must take good care of yourself and your grandfather!"


    "Sister, don''t worry!" Xiao Hu nodded solemnly, then with a smile, fumbled out a coiled rope from behind, and said to Yu Lingyue, "this is the rope I made in the afternoon. When you go up the mountain to the place where brother Ye fell in, tie one end of the rope to a tree, and then slowly tie yourself down. Sister Xiaoyue, I believe you can find brother Ye! "


    After taking the rope from Yu Xiaohu, Yu Lingyue nodded solemnly, then turned around and walked to the door. But along the corner of her eye, there were tears dripping. Under the bright moon, she was as bright as a star in the sky.


    Behind her, Yu Xiaohu also had tears dripping from the corner of his eyes, but his eyes were firm and firm, and his small fist clenched.


    Because of this family, Xiaoyue has sacrificed an opportunity. This time, Yu Xiaohu won''t let her miss it again!


    It''s not easy to walk at night, but because Yu Lingyue has wandered up and down the mountain for countless times in the daytime, she came to the collapsed Tiankeng beside the cold pool of herbs. According to Huzi''s advice, she tied one end of the rope tightly to the tree beside the pit, tied the other end to her waist, and then groped to slide down the pit.


    With her high-speed sliding down, even Yu Lingyue didn''t find out. At the moment when she was about to touch the bottom of the pit, a light curtain suddenly appeared at her feet, and then quickly wrapped her up and let her figure disappear in the dark.


    At the same time, Tongzhou under the same sky, the night is also gloomy, but in a beautiful community, a three story European style villa is brightly lit, as if even at night, the owner of the house can not sleep.


    "Sister Tang Yan, is there still no news from ye Lingfeng?" In the living room, two beautiful women are sitting on the sofa, watching the huge rear projection TV in the living room. The entertainment program on the TV is very funny, but it''s strange that the two women are not moved, and they look tired. It seems that they haven''t laughed for a long time.


    Tang Yan slowly turned her head and looked at the bright moon outside the window behind her. After a long time, her voice was dry and said: "no..."


    After ye Lingfeng''s night attack on Pang''s family, Tang Yan returns to TongZhou at the first time under the arrangement of master Qu. Moreover, she knew that to protect Ye Lingfeng with the energy of herself and the Lin family was a fool''s dream.


    But even so, after coming back, she is still constantly looking for information about ye Lingfeng. Whether it''s the Internet or some private detectives, she has spent a lot of money, saying that as long as there is information about ye Lingfeng, there will be a heavy thank you.


    Unfortunately, no matter what promises she made, no one could give her exact information. It seems that after leaving the capital, ye Lingfeng has evaporated from the world. In other words, there is no Ye Lingfeng in the world. Even there are rumors in the capital that ye Lingfeng is dead, but Tang Yan doesn''t believe it. She knows that ye Lingfeng still lives in this world.


    When Shangguan Wan''er heard that she was silent, she lowered her head and did not say a word. She already knew what happened in the capital at the beginning, and also knew that the disaster of Ye Lingfeng was actually caused by Tang Yan.

 Chapter 427

    But she also knows that she can''t criticize Tang Yan at all. In order to find Ye Lingfeng, Tang Yan has tried her best. And recently Tang Yan''s condition, also very not right.


    In the past, all TongZhou men and all TongZhou women were envious of this strong woman. For the first time, she didn''t appear in the company for five consecutive days, leaving everything piled up like a mountain.


    Even once, when Shangguan Wan''er was walking with Tang Yan in the street, she saw that because of a figure that seemed familiar with Ye Lingfeng, Tang Yan was so excited, but when she found that it wasn''t Ye Lingfeng, she was so lost.


    She felt that her sister Tang Yan might have fallen in love with Ye Lingfeng!


    But if Tang Yan falls in love with Ye Lingfeng, and the two of them have an engagement, what should they do? Shangguan Wan''er''s mood is very complicated. She has a lot of feelings in her heart.


    But she also knows that now is not the time to tangle these, the top priority is to find Ye Lingfeng!


    Ding Ling! Just when the two women were surprisingly silent, Tang Yan''s mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly gave out a buzz, then the screen lit up and a short message appeared on the screen.


    Although there are only a few numbers, they can make their eyes bright and even breathe a little.


    The reason for this is very simple, because the message signed by Tao WANYING says: do you want to know the whereabouts of Ye Lingfeng? Come to the Champs Elysees!


    Look at each other, without any hesitation, Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er look at each other, grab the mobile phone, and rush to the door.


    "Sister Rose, is this woman the boss''s fiancee? But I think it''s very common. How can you be so grand! The boss''s eyes are not so good! " But what Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er don''t know is that just as they go out, on the building opposite the villa, a bald man scratched his head and frowned at a cool woman beside them.


    "Bai Qi, even if you look dead, you dare say that people are not so good. Who just saw that saliva is coming out. If you want me to say, the boss''s vision is really good. These two women can almost stand on the same starting line with Sister Rose... "


    At this time, a slender jade hand suddenly fell on the bald man''s bright head. After making a dull sound on the ripe watermelon, she said with a jingle and a smile. But as soon as the words came out, she saw Meng Fei standing on one side, squeezing her eyes towards her. Then she spat out her tongue and said in a hurry: "Sister Rose, I''m wrong. They are really beautiful "It''s very common!"


    "Don''t try to please me, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are always very good!" Rose didn''t get Ding Dong''s feeling. She threw down a sentence and frowned slightly. She said in a deep voice: "I saw my mobile phone in the middle of the night, and then I suddenly went out. I suspect they may have found some clues related to Ye Lingfeng! Bai Qi, go over and get their mobile phone! "


    Bai Qi''s eyes brightened and he nodded. In the dark night, he jumped down from the roof of the villa and passed the corner of the villa. Then he covered his head and stumbled past Tang Yan like a drunken passer-by. And just after two people, his hand, suddenly as fast as lightning to Tang Yan pocket touch, the process of rapid, from beginning to end, Tang Yan are not aware.


    After getting it, Bai Qi''s hand swings slightly, and the mobile phone flies to the sky like a long eye, and is caught by rose.


    "Go to the Champs Elysees, someone knows Ye Lingfeng''s whereabouts!" After taking the phone, she glanced at the screen. Rose''s eyes suddenly flashed with a different color. With a wave of her hand, she immediately made a decision.


    Xiangxie is a Qingba located on the Bank of Chaobai River in Tongzhou. Tang Yan had been here when she had nothing to do before, so she knew her own way and soon got to the door with Shangguan Wan''er.


    "Where is Ye Lingfeng?" But just as they were about to enter the gate, a pretty figure suddenly stopped in front of them.


    Xu Weiwei pays attention to Tang Yan and Shangguan Waner. It''s not a day or two!


    From the last time she parted with Ye Lingfeng, she found that not only the light of the house opposite her community had never been on, but also the people around Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er had never been accompanied by Ye Lingfeng.


    This discovery made her feel uneasy gradually. She thought that ye Lingfeng might have met something.


    She wants to ask Tang Yan and Shangguan Waner, but she doesn''t know where to start. Now I happen to see two girls appear in Qingba late at night, which makes her understand.


    And what she couldn''t figure out was that ye Lingfeng couldn''t find anyone, but these two women still wanted to play in the bar. It''s a pity that ye Lingfeng helped them so much before, especially one of them was Ye Lingfeng''s fiancee.


    "Officer Xu, why are you here?" Seeing Xu Weiwei, Shangguan Wan''er was surprised. After knowing about ye Lingfeng at that time, she didn''t want to ask the police for help to find Ye Lingfeng, but Tang Yan refused. Now when she sees Xu Weiwei, she immediately wants to ask Xu Weiwei to help. But just as she says it, she finds that Xu Weiwei looks at herself and Tang Yan, which seems to be hostile.

 Chapter 428

    "Perform the task." Xu Weiwei calm voice, and then looked at Tang Yan, said: "you have not answered my question."


    She didn''t cheat the two girls. It was a coincidence that she met them this time. The informant at the police station revealed that the black dragon Gang, which had been disintegrated by four points, actually showed signs of rising again during this period. Those old gang members gathered around a young man named Green wolf. Today, the green Wolf appears in the Qingba.


    Why is officer Xu so bad? Shangguan Wan''er frowned and felt that something was wrong with Xu Weiwei, like taking gun medicine.


    "Why is the boss hanging like this? Even the policewomen are caught. The temptation of uniform..." But the strange atmosphere of the three women, what they don''t know is that at this moment, there are several figures on the street corner, paying close attention to them. But after seeing their situation, they always had no way to hide, but took a breath of air-conditioning, not without envy.


    Although Xu Weiwei doesn''t wear police uniform, they are familiar with her heroism, white and jingle. That kind of breath only exists in the police and soldiers, and Xu Weiwei obviously belongs to the latter.


    "I really doubt that the reason why the boss left us was not to live a peaceful life, but to pick up girls..." Ding Dong, and his mouth curled, he could not help but make complaints about it. Then he said to rose, "Sister Rose, wait till you find the boss, you must pick up him!"


    Rose did not speak, but everyone could see that although her face was as plain as water, her eyes were a little ugly. That kind of appearance is very similar to a female tiger who is irritated by other females after touching the territory again and again.


    "If you want to know, come in with us." After staring at Xu Weiwei''s eyes for a moment, Tang Yan calmly opens her mouth, and then walks into the Xiangxie Qingba.


    My husband can''t find it. I come out to play, but I''m still so arrogant! Xu Weiwei angrily glares, suppresses the nameless fire in her heart, follows Tang Yan without saying a word, and walks to the house.


    But just after entering the house, she suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the house. Qingba, which is usually full of guests, had only one table of guests at the moment. What''s more, her goal of this trip, green Wolf, the evil of the black dragon Gang, was also listed!


    Is the disappearance of Ye Lingfeng related to the black dragon Gang? Xu Weiwei''s heart can''t help sinking, but also some remorse. Ye Lingfeng got into trouble with the black dragon Gang, which had something to do with her, and she had already decided that it was Ye Lingfeng who saved herself at the seaside. I''m afraid that''s why the remaining evils of the black dragon Gang want to get rid of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Sister Tang Yan, here you are..." As soon as Tang Yan enters the room, Tao WANYING, with a smile, gets up to greet Tang Yan. She also wants to make a gesture to hold Tang Yan''s arm. It seems that her unhappiness in the capital has been forgotten by her.


    "I''m not your sister, and I don''t have a sister like you. When I was in Beijing, you made it very clear that we were strangers without friendship. " Tang Yan disgusted to see Tao WANYING one eye, the capital of things, let her see the true face of Tao WANYING, do not want to have any intersection with her, avoid the arm, Tang Yan calm way: "say, ye Lingfeng now where?"


    "Where is he? In front of a strong man like Mr. cloud trace, besides death, what else can he do? " At this time, Xu Hao, beside the round table, kept laughing with gleeful sneer, and his eyes were more obscene on Shangguan Wan''er and Xu Weiwei.


    At the moment, he was envious of Ye Lingfeng. He was nothing. There were so many beauties who fell in love with him. As soon as he heard of him, he rushed over, but he had only Tao WANYING.


    Is Ye Lingfeng dead? In an instant, Xu Weiwei''s face became very ugly. Although she didn''t know who Mr. yuntrace was in Xu Hao''s mouth, she could guess from Xu Hao''s arrogance that she was a terrible person.


    However, in addition to the shock, she is a little guilty. It turns out that Tang Yan is not so heartless to have fun here, but wants to know the news of Ye Lingfeng from these people''s mouths.


    "If you ask me to come here and just want to tell me that there is no nutrition, I''m sorry. I have to go." Tang Yan coldly a smile, didn''t see Xu Hao half an eye at all, turn round to want to walk toward the outside of the house. She has heard about ye Lingfeng and Mr. yunzong. She thinks that ye Lingfeng suddenly appeared in her room that night and said such strange words to avoid Mr. yunzong.


    However, she believes that since Ye Lingfeng can appear in her room, it means that Mr. Yun trace didn''t do anything to him.


    But without waiting for Tang Yan to step out, the green Wolf, with two legs crossed and a cigarette in his mouth, is standing in front of Tang Yan and smiling: "since it''s here, what''s the hurry to do? It''s not too late to finish listening!"


    Tang Yan turns around and wants to avoid, but strangely, the figure of green Wolf is just like the ghost. No matter how she changes direction, she can see the rotten face with a cheap smile to death.

 Chapter 429

    "What do you have to say?" Tang Yan frowned, turned and looked at Xu Hao calmly.


    "Even if ye Lingfeng is not dead, as you said, Mr. yuntrace has let go. As long as ye Lingfeng appears, he will be killed! Do you think that if a strong man at the top of the Xuan level said this, is Ye Lingfeng at the Yellow level different from the dead? "


    With a smile, Xu Hao continued: "Oh, by the way, you don''t know what the Xuan level and the Huang level are. Let''s put it this way. When a yellow person comes to a Xuan person, it''s the same as when an ant comes to an elephant. He doesn''t have to raise his foot to blow it to death with a sneeze. What''s more, now Mr. yuntrace has made a breakthrough, and half of his foot has reached the prefecture level. Killing him is more like killing a dog! "


    What mysterious level, is it really so terrible? Tang Yan is a Leng at first, immediately look a dark, if not so terrible words, ye Lingfeng now also won''t hide without a trace, Xu Hao said, I''m afraid it''s true.


    "When you say murder in my face, is there no rule of law in your eyes, and you don''t know that you can go to jail just as well if you talk nonsense?" Without waiting for Tang Yan to speak, Xu Weiwei is furious. She takes out the handcuffs from her pocket and handcuffs Xu Hao. She had a stomach of fire, now Xu Hao keeps saying that ye Lingfeng is dying, how can she not attack.


    Bang! But just at this time, a strange scene appeared. Before Xu Weiwei''s handcuffs touched Xu Hao''s wrist, a strong wind suddenly hit. Then, the sparks splashed and the sound of gold and iron mingled appeared.


    As soon as her wrist sank and her mouth hurt, Xu Weiwei realized that the handcuffs were flying out of her hands. When she turned her head again, the handcuffs were nailed to the wall by a trembling Throwing Knife.


    Who is this? Xu Weiwei looked back in amazement, and saw green Wolf staring at himself with a smile. In his fingers, she was holding a flying knife, shining in the light of the house!


    "Mr. Green wolf is a proud disciple of Mr. cloud trace. His cultivation is in the early stage of Xuan level. Mr. yunzong sent him to Tongzhou to find out Ye Lingfeng''s whereabouts here. I advise you ordinary people to know better! "


    Xu Hao sneered and looked at Xu Weiwei with disdain. Then he went to Tang Yan and said, "the prince asked me to take a word with you. If you want to keep Ye Lingfeng''s dog''s life, you should go to the capital to see him in half a month. From now on, you will serve him respectfully all your life. In this respect, he will let Mr. Yun trace raise his hand and spare Ye Lingfeng for once! "


    In a word, Sen was as cold as ice, especially his dark eyes, which made Tang Yan, Shangguan Wan''er and Xu Weiwei feel like vomiting. He felt like a green headed fly.


    "Sister Rose, can you still watch it? I really can''t see it any more. Although I don''t think I can beat the guy named green Wolf, I really don''t want them to insult the boss like this... " With the technique of lip reading, Bai Qi is reading the dialogue between the three people, and his brain is blue. But he also has a heart, and the six words "the woman with the boss" are hidden in his stomach.


    Rose looked at the three girls in the room with a cold face and a complex expression. After a little hesitation, she swayed slightly and walked slowly towards the room with a charming curve. Then she stood in front of green Wolf and Xu Hao and said coldly, "Ye Lingfeng also asked me to bring you a word. When he comes back, it''s time for you to die!"


    A word, cold as ice, although the tone is calm, but the opportunity to kill. Especially the cold words, with the cold face, inexplicably called Tang Yan feel, in front of this woman, like a beautiful rose with thorns!


    "What are you? How dare you say that? "


    Xu Hao was stunned and gave a grim smile. He rushed towards the rose. However, under his angry and ferocious face, a obscene smile flashed from the corner of his eyes, and the place where his hand wanted to fall was the towering rose on his chest.


    There''s a good play! At the sight of Xu Hao, Ding Dang, who was following the rose, suddenly brightened his eyes!


    Bang! Sure enough, Rose''s feet had already been lifted up before Xu Hao came. The tall high-heeled sole kicked Xu Hao''s crotch cleanly. When Xu Hao stepped down, Xu Hao fell to the ground and smoked all over.


    I''ll go. This time, the eggs will burst! Bai Qi''s face was strange. He felt a chill coming down his crotch and straight to the back of his head.


    The thirteenth! Ding Dang''s eyes were open and smiling, and he kept a few words in his heart. Counting Xu Hao, there were already 19 men who tried to do something to rose sister, but they were killed by her.


    Of course, everything should be an exception. Ding Dang is the only one who has ever seen a man who can be intimate with rose sister and doesn''t have to bear the pain. There is only Ye Lingfeng in the whole world!


    "Very good, woman with personality! I love it At this time, the green Wolf grinned, and the corners of his mouth almost reached the back of his ears. After looking at the rose deeply, he was intoxicated and smelled the faint rose fragrance in the air.

 Chapter 430

    Isn''t this guy sick? Is he a masochist and wants to be kicked by rose? Bai Qi couldn''t help sighing. He almost saw the end of green Wolf, but to his surprise, rose didn''t do it.


    "It''s a pity that master said that before ye Lingfeng appeared, we can''t do things too much. It''s a pity, but it''s more wonderful to wait until he shows up and take everything from him in front of him! " Green Wolf slightly shook his head, showing the color of regret, light way: "half a month, you have half a month to consider time, then we see you!"


    After that, green Wolf winked at Tao WANYING. The latter quickly lifted him up and collapsed on the ground. His whole body was still smoking. Xu Hao, whose face was as white as paper, followed him and walked out of the hall.


    "Do you know where ye Lingfeng is? Have you met him? " As soon as the green Wolf leaves, Tang Yan stares at rose in a hurry and says in a hurry. Just now rose''s "Ye Lingfeng asked me to bring a word" made Tang Yan completely lose her former peace.


    "Like you, I don''t know where he is now." Rose calm voice, after looking at Tang Yan, slowly way: "I just can''t stand men to bully women, especially bullying, or his future woman."


    After that, don''t give Tang Yan any chance to speak, rose directly walked out of the hall.


    "Sister Rose, why didn''t you just give the guy named Green wolf a note to kill his son and grandson?" Walking on the road, Ding Dang is still a little disappointed. If sister rose can give green Wolf a kick, she can make up a whole number.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t..." Rose shook her head. For the first time, she showed a look of lingering fear. She said slowly, "I''m not the opponent of that man. If you fight with him, there will be no bones left in fifty moves!"


    Huh? Ding Dang, Bai Qi, the broken army and Meng Fei suddenly stopped and looked at the rose in amazement. Although Rose''s skill is not as abnormal as ye Lingfeng''s, there are few opponents. They can''t imagine that she would say such self depreciating words. Within 50 moves, there are no bones left. How abnormal should green Wolf''s skill be?


    But they can''t help believing in roses, because roses never joke. Moreover, she is calm and thoughtful. To say these words is absolutely the most accurate judgment after careful consideration.


    But if even sister rose can''t hold out fifty moves under this man, what will be the result of waiting for those women after fifteen days, and what kind of pity will their fate be?


    Rose did not speak, just silent forward, but her delicate eyebrows, but twisted into a knot in one''s heart. Only she could understand that the 50 moves she had just made were exaggerations. It would be extremely difficult for her to persist in the 30 moves.


    I came to China because I couldn''t stand Ding Dong''s hard work. But even here, I still can''t change what''s going to happen. I can''t protect your "these women"!


    Ye Lingfeng, where are you? Rose suddenly stopped, looked up at the bright moon, and breathed softly.


    But what rose doesn''t know is that ye Lingfeng''s posture is very similar to her now. But what rose is looking at is the bright moon, while what ye Lingfeng is looking at is the head of Fuxi stone statue.


    No matter he, or angelica dahurica, did not expect that from a stone statue, there would be words. But the words were dignified and enlightening. They didn''t look like hallucinations at all.


    But although the words were loud and sudden, there was no fear and respect on Ye Lingfeng''s and Bai Zhi''s faces. On the contrary, they became a little embarrassed and speechless.


    Because some of them are too shameless to say others. If you want to live, you have to do the intersection of yin and Yang. What is the combination of yin and Yang, that is a man and a woman, take off their pants, do something unspeakable.


    In this way, they feel that the owner of the voice is really a little too wonderful.


    "Death is still hesitating. You have offended the Fuxi emperor. Do you think that if you don''t do as I say, you will have a chance to live? " At this time, along the top of the stone statue of Fuxi, the majestic voice sounded again.


    What is more shocking to Ye Lingfeng and Baizhi is that this time, this majestic voice directly calls itself emperor Fuxi.


    If the emperor Fuxi had lived for 5000 years and had not died Angelica dahurica has no longer dare to think about it.


    It''s weird! Absolutely weird! After a brief shock, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that something is not right. He felt that the majestic voice seemed to have its own appearance, and its essence was not as grand as the voice.


    The most important thing is that he believed, not to mention that for so many years, Emperor Fuxi had already turned into ashes and dissipated in the world. Even if he was really alive, he would not say such a thing with the legend left by Emperor Fuxi.

 Chapter 431

    The guy who says this kind of life can only be obtained by the combination of yin and Yang is not the emperor of justice, but the guy who hides in the dark corner and has the evil taste of peeping!


    Just when he thought of this, ye Lingfeng looked at the top of the head of the stone statue of Fuxi. In his remaining light, it seemed that there was a small shadow wriggling on the shoulder of the stone statue.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng move in his heart and pour his internal power into his eyes. He suddenly stares at the sight!


    On the shoulder of the stone statue of Fuxi, he saw the outline of the black shadow, which seemed to be similar to the native wild cats that can be seen everywhere in the rural areas of China. However, the size of the shadow seemed to be astonishing. In particular, it seems to be on all fours, sunning eggs in the sky action, seems to be more obscene to the extreme.


    However, this black cat''s obscene action, although it matches what I said just now. But ye Lingfeng didn''t think that these words would be said by the black cat. It should be that someone was hiding in the dark and pretending to be a ghost, but it was because the black cat had missed the filling.


    "Don''t play tricks and get out of here!" Ye Lingfeng a smile, coldly said, want to force out hide behind the black cat pretending.


    What did you find out about him? Angelica a Leng, stunned looking at Ye Lingfeng, do not know what ye Lingfeng this means.


    "Bold, in the face of the emperor, dare to say such crazy words! Believe it or not, the emperor will stir up thunder with his supreme power and kill you As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the dignified voice sounded again, and it became a bit colder. He said: "if you want to live, you should accept the emperor''s suggestion, take off your trousers as soon as possible, and do the thing of yin and Yang, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    No, it''s like this cat is talking! Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that the black cat on the shoulder of the stone statue of Fuxi seemed to lift its paw and scratch its belly while the dignified words were uttered. The action was somewhat like the one he did when talking to people.


    "If you have seed, come and kill me!" Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. Without thinking, he made a sound again!


    "Do you think I dare not?" As soon as the voice fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the black cat seemed to be irritated by his own words. Tengdi stood up from the shoulder of the stone statue. As soon as he paced, it seemed that his slender four feet could not support his fat body. He lay down heavily and lazily. Then, the voice of Weiyi rang again, "if you want to urge the emperor to kill you, the emperor won''t! If you don''t do the combination of yin and Yang, I''ll wait for you. When you are about to die in a few days, I''ll ask you for help! "


    Crouching trough, it can''t really be this black cat talking! But how can a cat talk?


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are getting more and more serious. Although he feels more and more likely to feel it, he instinctively resists it, because this kind of thing is really rare, even unique.


    However, he had to admit that what the dignified voice said was true. The stone statues blocked the way ahead and could not move forward at all. If they don''t listen to him, they will die of hunger and thirst in a short time.


    But if you really want to be here and now, and Angelica dahurica line of yin and Yang, ye Lingfeng is a little reluctant. Although he usually has a flowery mouth, he is actually a little spiritual cleanliness. He has only body but no spirit. He doesn''t care about that kind of desire.


    "But how do I feel that it''s not the emperor who said this, but a cat and a fat cat..." A little ponder, ye Lingfeng decided to gamble, when even with the voice of ridicule smile mouth, full of disdain.


    "Cat? fat cat? How dare you say that Ben Huang is a fat cat? " Before ye Lingfeng had finished speaking, the fat black cat on the shoulder of the stone statue stood up again. The fat body looked directly at Ye Lingfeng, but it had a kind of covetous posture, word by word.


    Especially, has the world changed? How can a cat even talk? Ye Lingfeng is completely confused. At this moment, he is very determined. The voice of Wei Yi is 100% from fat black cat!


    "I''m dead. I dare to insult the emperor like this. You''re dead!"


    The clamor is getting louder and louder. It''s almost like rolling thunder. In the voice of words, there is a sense of killing.


    What is Ye Lingfeng crazy about? Why does he insult the emperor so much that he says that his old man is a fat black cat? Diffuse murder, Angelica dahurica can''t help but stimulate Lingling hit a shiver, a face puzzled to leaf Lingfeng look.


    Ye Lingfeng has a strange look in his eyes. Although he doesn''t understand how a black cat can speak, he can conclude 100% that it''s not the stone statue of Fuxi, or the fat black cat!


    "You want me to die? A fat black cat who is lazy and useless dares to pretend to be emperor Fuxi. I''d like to see who will die in the end. " Ye Lingfeng sneered and disdained to make a sound. He has a premonition that if he wants to get away from this place, his biggest hope should be on the fat black cat, but this guy has to hide high, so he has to excite it to himself first.

 Chapter 432

    What''s more, although the black cat is full of murders when he talks, ye Lingfeng doesn''t feel any pressure. It''s like all these murders are just like sheep dung eggs. They are all light outside, but nothing inside.


    "I''ll kill you! How dare you humiliate the emperor Fat black cat has been completely angered by Ye Lingfeng''s words. The hair on her neck stands upright and growls. It seems that its essence is a great shame.


    "If you have enough seed, come down and kill me. If you can''t kill me, you''re a cat born and raised cat!" Ye Lingfeng was not afraid at all and sneered at him.


    Wheezing! After a violent gasp, a shadow suddenly flies down from the stone statue of Fuxi and bumps against Ye Lingfeng. The posture is almost the same as that of the moth fighting the fire.


    What is it? Angelica a Leng, mind tremor more than, she did not expect, there are living creatures here. But just after her eyes fell on the falling thing, her eyes were dull.


    Just as the former Ye Lingfeng said, the one who jumped down from the high altitude was a black cat. Its body was huge, and its fat hair seemed to be dripping oil. It was lazy and greedy. The only difference from ordinary black cats is that they have triangular eyes. Although their small eyes are full of anger, how to look at them and how they are obscene.


    "It''s really easy to cheat. Just a few words will make you impatient!" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng pours his internal power into his palm, stretches forward and grabs it at the neck of the black cat falling at high speed.


    No, I''ve been cheated by this boy! The black cat in midair was stunned, and her triangular eyes turned. She immediately understood Ye Lingfeng''s mind, and immediately wanted to go back to the stone statue of Fuxi. Unfortunately, now it is in midair, helpless, how can it turn back.


    "The name of emperor Fuxi is also something you can use as an insult!" Said late, then fast, not waiting for the black cat to respond, it fell down the body of the moment, the back hair of the neck, was Ye Lingfeng a grasp, carried in mid air.


    "Even the emperor, there is no opinion, you need to be noisy!" If you are good at making the emperor, I will tell you that if you are not good at making the emperor''s eyes, you will be cold


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng still can''t feel it. This black cat is a poor guy with a big mouth, but his ability is small. Otherwise, how can he just be picked up by himself as soon as he meets.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Without waiting for the black cat to finish, ye Lingfeng''s empty left hand was raised directly, and his backhand slapped the black cat four or five times. He shook his head left and right, and his eyes were full of stars.


    "Ben Huang..." Black cat is furious, roars repeatedly, triangle eye almost red, wish to swallow leaf Lingfeng.


    Pop! With a sound, ye Lingfeng''s slap fell down again and slapped the black cat''s face again. He sneered: "dare to say half a word more, if you don''t slap your fat face today, I''m not a man with a handle!"


    Angelica dahurica is completely speechless. At this moment, even if she''s a fool, you can see that it''s not the emperor Fuxi who said that "Yin and Yang mingle" just now, but the black cat with fat face and buttocks. Can let her not understand is, a cat just, how can spit people''s words, but also so obscene.


    What made her even more unbelievable was that ye Lingfeng would treat the only living creature here like this. The slapping on the face made Bai Zhi almost feel that ye Lingfeng would never give up if he didn''t take the black cat into eight parts.


    "Ben..." The black cat stuck his neck and wanted to make a sound again. But when he opened his mouth, ye Lingfeng slapped him in the face and directly pulled back the word "Huang" left by him. He just wanted to open his mouth again. When he saw Ye Lingfeng''s cold eyes, his neck shrank, his triangular eyes drooped, and he bit his teeth and said, "boy, if you insult me like this, Emperor Fuxi will kill you!"


    "If the emperor knows that something is flaunting under his banner, he will be the first to skin you!" Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile. Although the legend about the life and death of emperor Fuxi has not been explained, thousands of years have passed and he is no longer in this world. He is not afraid of it. He disdained to look at the black cat and said faintly, "your fur is pretty good. It seems that you can make a collar."


    "Boy, you..." The black cat was very angry when he heard that he was about to open his mouth, but he saw that ye Lingfeng''s left hand seemed to be raised again. Then he held back his words, lowered his head, looked dejected, and said, "come on, how can you let me go?"


    "Tell me, where is this place and where can we leave?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed and looked at the black cat calmly.


    The black cat''s eyes were rolling, and the triangular eyes were showing their excitement. It seemed that they thought of something.

 Chapter 433

    What is this black cat? How can the blue eyed cold Cobra be so afraid! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help frowning slightly. He kept remembering Wan Fatong, but he couldn''t find any records about cats and beasts.


    "The emperor grinds his claws with your scales and bathes in the cold pool where you live, leaving countless immortal dust. How do you plan to repay the emperor for such a fate?" After the black cat grinds its claws, it puts it to its mouth and blows, then carelessly says to the blue eyed cold Cobra.


    The blue eyed cold Cobra had a cold war. Without any hesitation, it turned over and went straight to the bottom of the pool, and then turned back. However, when it came back this time, it had a cold spirit fruit in its mouth. Looking at the posture, it wanted to give the cold spirit fruit to the black cat.


    The trough! Ye Lingfeng is completely speechless. At the beginning, he wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and his mouth was almost worn thin. He was just cheating the blue eyed cold cobra to get a cold spirit fruit out of its hand. But now the black cat is very good. She uses the head of the cold cobra to grind her claws, and then she gives her a bath water. Unexpectedly, she leaves the cold cobra to break through in the future


    "Ga Bang Cui, that''s right. You''re a good snake. You''re much more knowledgeable than the emperor''s one. Practice hard and accumulate a lot. I''ll see you later..." Black cat satisfied bite cold spirit fruit, this just reluctant to part of climb out from the cold pool.


    Mother''s, this guy is definitely aware of the breath of cold spirit fruit, so he deliberately went to take a bath inside! Seeing the appearance of black cat, combined with the previous character of black cat, ye Lingfeng suddenly understood the whole story.


    But at the same time, he was suddenly excited. Since this black cat has the ability to detect spiritual things, and it can also make fierce animals such as blue eyed cold Cobra tremble for it, doesn''t it mean that if you know where the elixir grows in the future and take this black cat, you can collect it without any effort.


    No, if you take it over, I''m afraid you''ll be eaten by the goods before you collect it yourself! But this thought just came out of his life, and when he saw that the black cat was gnawing with the cold spirit fruit, and the juice was splashing around, ye Lingfeng gave up the idea.


    "What do you do when you look at the emperor like this? Are you convinced by the emperor''s temperament, ready to agree to the conditions before the emperor, exchange identity with the emperor, and be my favorite?" The black cat''s eyes turned, and his triangular eyes looked at Ye Lingfeng. He handed the cold spirit fruit to Ye Lingfeng and said, "if you agree, this fruit will reward you!"


    "Go away..." Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng flatly rejected black cat''s proposal.


    Although the cold spirit fruit is really good, it has been nibbled half by the black cat, and the spirit is full of catharsis. What''s more, he already had a herb growing on the dead in his hand. He really didn''t want to get back one of the leftover cold lingguo from the cat to make pills. If so, even if the pills were made, he would be disgusted to death


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''m leaving..." At this time, after coming out of the pit, Angelica dahurica, who has been silent, looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, and suddenly opens her mouth.


    The sun is bright and shining on the naked skin of Angelica dahurica, just like a jade.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s figure, Angelica dahurica''s eyes are complex. According to common sense, ye Lingfeng killed the people of Sanyang sect, and even threatened her to make alchemy by various means. It should be her enemy of life and death. Can strange is, at the moment of parting, Angelica dahurica heart is to Ye Lingfeng did not have any too much hate, the only hate, but also hate Ye Lingfeng in the pit of those shameless behavior.


    She didn''t know why she was like this. Maybe it''s because of the improved mysterious alchemy sequence; maybe it''s because of the carefree and unrestrained back when breaking through the mysterious level; maybe it''s because of another reason


    For a moment, she was a little confused, and even felt that the time in the hole might have passed too fast.


    "Take care. If zongmen asks about what happened here, you can say that ye did everything." With a brilliant smile, ye Lingfeng glanced at Angelica dahurica and hesitated. Then he took off his white shirt and handed it to Angelica dahurica. He said with a smile: "it''s very cold on the mountain, and it''s hard to walk down the mountain. Take your clothes with you..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Angelica dahurica still reached for the shirt from ye Lingfeng, and then wrapped it on her body. The temperature close to her body made her skin with goose bumps because of the steep mountain wind, and suddenly became warm.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t say much. He just waves his hand to Angelica dahurica. He is very clear, let Angelica go, will give himself a lot of trouble, but perhaps because of the pit in the cause of life and death, he is not like hurt angelica.


    And he had enough troubles, and he didn''t care if he had one more or one less.


    "Will you take part in the ancient martial arts contest in Huashan, Xiyue, a year from now?" After turning around and taking a few steps towards the mountain, Angelica dahurica suddenly turns around, her eyes are shining, and she says in a deep voice to Ye Lingfeng. The rustling breeze blowing, blowing her body that is just right and buttock white shirt, such as fairy wind Lin dust, see a few people want to be intoxicated.

 Chapter 434

    It turned out that one year later, guwudabi was in Huashan Mountain. Ye Lingfeng was stunned, then nodded with a smile. At the beginning, Liu Ruyue made such an agreement with tie San Ye. He naturally wanted to go there, and now he has set foot on the road of ancient martial arts. He really wants to see how many strong ancient martial arts are in the world, and what style the strongest are!


    "That''s the best way." The angelica dahurica smell speech, imperceptible of lightly relaxed breath, then eyes calm of looking at Ye Lingfeng, wrapped tight shirt thick, warm voice way: "at that time, if you don''t die, I will return the shirt to you."


    Voice down, Angelica dahurica did not say any more words, turned to stare at the bleak mountain wind, back to leaf Lingfeng left.


    This girl is really interesting Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile. He can''t understand the character of Angelica dahurica. This woman is sometimes as cold as ice, but sometimes as ridiculous. However, he can see that Angelica dahurica has no malice to herself.


    "What a pity..." At this time, the black cat, who had swallowed the cold lingguo completely, sighed: "boy, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings. If you welcome her and hold her when she turns around, then I will be able to fulfill my long cherished wish and observe the combination of yin and Yang. Unfortunately, you are a wooden head. "


    "Shut up Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to open her mouth, Yu Lingyue suddenly scolds the black cat angrily, almost spitting fire in her eyes.


    This aunt is also a big trouble Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and his smile was bitter. Yu Lingyue''s mind, he can say is more clear, this time she committed the risk alone, in-depth left, is completely moved Ye Lingfeng.


    But the important thing is that there is not only Yu Lingyue, Tang Yan and rose around him


    It''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness, but I don''t know how Tang Yan and rose are now, and the hot tempered policewoman Xu Weiwei in Tongzhou. She can''t find herself during this period, so she should be very bored.


    "Xiaoyue, let''s go. Let''s go down the mountain too. The old man and the little tiger should be in a hurry..." After a long silence, ye Lingfeng turns to Yu Lingyue with a brilliant smile, and then says in a warm voice.


    Even if you do, you still can''t move brother Ye Lingfeng? Is my chest not as big as that Angelica dahurica girl just now, or is my butt not as big as her? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s smiling face, Yu Lingyue suddenly lost.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing? You''re going home!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng suddenly reached out to hold Yu Lingyue''s cold little hand and said, "listen to elder brother ye, don''t do such stupid things in the future. I''ll be distressed."


    Yu Lingyue was stunned. Her face, which had been wrinkled up for a second, suddenly laughed like a mountain flower.


    If you want to go one step at a time, you can''t change anything. Since it''s fate and you can''t resist, it''s better to simply accept it. I just hope the car can have a way to the front of the mountain. Looking at Yu Lingyue''s smiling face, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile and takes out a cigarette from his pocket. After lighting it, he takes a deep puff and goes down the mountain.


    "I thought you two ran away I didn''t expect to come back... " As soon as I got down the mountain and saw Mr. Yu, the old man didn''t show too much joy and uneasiness. On the contrary, he made a slight remark.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Lingyue''s pretty face suddenly flew two groups of blushes, released Ye Lingfeng''s hand like an electric shock, and got into the room.


    Leaving home in the starry night and risking her life to enter the pit is the most daring thing she has ever done in her life.


    "Old man, do you have anything to eat or drink? I''m quite hungry in my belly. I''ll offer you a big chance." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to speak, the black cat on his shoulder is as familiar as Zilai. He greets Mr. Yu. However, the appearance of Lao Tzu is the best in the world. If you look at it more, you can make your teeth itch. You want to beat him up.


    "If you want to eat and drink, go find it yourself..." Mr. Yu was half lying in the armchair, with the old God there, just like the black cat who didn''t realize he was talking. He pointed to the kitchen lightly and said, "if you''re too hungry, go to the kitchen, cold water pipe is enough."


    What did Mr. Yu experience before? Looking at Yu''s appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help shivering in his heart. Looking at the old man''s eyes, he becomes more and more confused. Even at this moment, he had some doubts. The old man seemed to have known for a long time where he would enter after he fell into the pit. Moreover, he was not surprised at the black cat who could only speak.


    It''s a pity that the old man didn''t say it, but ye Lingfeng couldn''t ask, and he knew that even if he asked, the old man might not tell himself. More importantly, my mission to Gaojia village has been completed. Now that I have been promoted to Xuan level, I will not stay here for too long. The only time left is not enough for me to understand everything here.


    "Xiaoyue has entrusted herself to you. I only have one word. When you leave, take her with you." Although he didn''t open his eyes, Master Yu opened his mouth like he had guessed the intention in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. He threatened: "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, as long as you leave my skill of nourishing the spirit in my family."

 Chapter 435

    The art of nourishing the spirit has long been practiced by Ye Lingfeng. He goes deep into the five zang organs to nourish. If he wants to stay, doesn''t he have to open his stomach and take out his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney? Ye Lingfeng nods with a wry smile. He knows that the old man''s words have deep meaning. What he says is that he should not let Xiaoyue''s devotion be betrayed.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Mr. Yu to say that ye Lingfeng himself had such considerations. Yu Lingyue risked her life to enter the mountain. If he left directly as he did last time, no one knows what would happen to this innocent girl under the heavy blow.


    "Do you want to go with me, old man?" After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng said slowly. There is an old man in his family. If there is a treasure, he can see that Mr. Yu is definitely a well-informed person, and he has a big secret. If you want him to follow you, you can ask him if you have any problems in the future.


    "I don''t like to move more when I''m old..." Master Yu waved his hand and said faintly: "I chose here, just to die here. You''ve stirred up a lot of trouble here. I''d like to stay here and give you some explanation. "


    Everyone has his own choice. Master Yu doesn''t want to leave, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to, and can''t. He has a kind of feeling, even if he is promoted to Xuan level now, but this old man absolutely has the ability to put his foot down.


    Besides, there are some advantages for Mr. Yu to stay here. Yi Hong, Xin Hai and Su Changyun died here. The people of Sanyang sect will not give up. It will be difficult for the people in the village. Even if he left, the people of sanyangzong would not be able to take advantage of him and protect the people in this village.


    In recent days, because of the disappearance of Ye Lingfeng, the village is also in chaos. Now ye Lingfeng comes back, naturally, he is jubilant. And it happened that Shuan Zhu hunted a wild boar on the mountain these two days, so he killed the boar and put wine on it, which frightened Ye Lingfeng.


    The party was very lively. All the people in the village got together, sat on the ground, lit a bonfire and started a barbecue. The fat boar meat was hanging on the iron shelf, and the oil kept dripping down the fire, wafting out bursts of fragrance.


    Looking at the satisfied smile of the whole village, Shuanzhu''s family is also full of brilliant smile. They are upright and want to accept praise. But no one thought that the couple''s scenery was finally robbed by a black cat.


    As soon as the roast pig was picked up and taken off the shelf, the black cat rushed over. At the beginning, people thought that it was a wild cat who was sneaking out from somewhere and was about to drive it away. But unexpectedly, the goods ran away from each other and robbed a whole pig leg.


    "Brother ye, where did you get a fat cat to eat?" Looking at the wolfing black cat, Shuan Zhu couple gaped.


    "I have a name and a surname. How dare you insult me like this? I''m fat, I''m dignified, I''m rich!"


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to open his mouth, the black cat rushed to the couple with two glossy black claws, shaking his fat and yelling at them. He turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, and said: "and you, I''ll remember that the emperor''s name is black emperor. If you shout wrong again..."


    Shuan Zhu and his wife were silent for a long time. They were just as dull. Their legs began to shiver. Black cat is satisfied to look around, and seems to be quite satisfied with their awe. After staring at Ye Lingfeng angrily, he returns to the original place, opens his teeth and paws, and starts to bite the pig leg, which is almost as big as ten.


    "What kind of name? It''s like the name of a dog in my family..." Ye Lingfeng disdained a scorn, a turn, see Shuan Zhu husband and wife legs are still trembling, this just realized, for them these ordinary people, see a spitting cat, this kind of impact is too big, quickly wry smile way: "Shuan Zhu brother, really not good idea, this fat cat''s former owner, did not raise it well, lack of some tutoring. Don''t worry. I''ll clean it up in the future. "


    "Black Emperor My name is black emperor. Ye Xiaozi, please call fat cat again... " Although they were far apart, black cat''s ears were just like those of the following wind. When he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, he roared again.


    "Brother ye, you black cat, no, it''s the black Emperor..." After a long time, Shuan Zhu and his wife woke up from their dullness. As if they were in awe of ghosts and gods, they looked at the black cat, turned their head and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a complicated look and said: "it''s too horizontal..."


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile. To be honest, he sometimes has the illusion that this black cat is not like a cat. His character and speech are no different from those who are arrogant and shameless.


    However, this guy always claims to be a royal. Once he is said to be a fat cat, it''s like being trampled on. It''s likely that he has been stimulated. Moreover, it appeared in the remains of emperor Fuxi, it is hard to say what it would have to do with the emperor.

 Chapter 436

    But this idea just came out of his life, it was dispelled by Ye Lingfeng. This kind of idea is a bit too ridiculous. The emperor Fuxi was originally a legendary existence. It has been thousands of years since then. Whether the black cat was his or not, even if it was, it should have been turned into a cloud of fly ash under the influence of the long time. It is impossible to be as lively as it is now.


    The night is gloomy, the moonlight is soft as water, the campfire is beating quietly. After having enough to eat and drink, the simple villagers in the village have begun to sing and dance to each other. The unspeakable peace and joy make ye Lingfeng reluctant to leave.


    I feel very good for the rest of my life. Even Yu Lingyue, who is usually a teetotaler, has drunk a few glasses of wine. Her pretty face looks red and pretty against the campfire.


    Many years ago, I often lived such a happy life. Unfortunately, the people here were not open enough. When I was full of wine and food, many people had to face the moonlight in the field. The scene was beautiful. Ye Xiaozi, why don''t you come here and help the emperor? "


    After eating nearly two fat pig legs, black cat''s head is about to go up to the sky. He has some dry hair on his body. I don''t know whether it''s greased or full. All of them are as shiny as satin. The only disharmonious thing is the triangular eyes, which are always flashing licentious and shameless. It makes people want to fan when they see more It''s a slap in the face.


    As soon as he heard this, ye Lingfeng was ready to give him a slap, but unfortunately, the black cat had gained a lot of wisdom by taking a cut. Before he could do it, he would have dodged.


    "I''m so unlucky that I can recognize you as the master. It''s a cat who is good at being bullied. It''s a pity that my former master has been waiting on me all day. " After licking his paws, the black cat sighed with deep emotion. His voice was hoarse and full of vicissitudes.


    The black cat wants to talk about the past? When ye Lingfeng heard this, his ears suddenly stood up and wanted to hear it. Although he didn''t know the origin of black cat, he could conclude that there must be a big secret about this guy.


    "Boy, do you want to hear about the glorious years of our emperor?" But it''s a pity that the black cat stopped at half of what he said, and then I saw through your expression, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said faintly, "I''ll give you a choice. If you find the dragon''s liver and Phoenix''s marrow for the emperor, maybe the emperor will think about it and give you a big creation!"


    "Is there any dragon liver and Phoenix marrow? If you want to fight between the dragon and the tiger, you can think about it at that time. Do you want to try it? " Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile, with a narrow look in his eyes, and said with a smile to the black cat.


    "The dragon and the tiger fight. The name is powerful enough, but it''s made of dragon meat and tiger tendons? I was lucky enough to have tasted the taste of tiger tendon. It''s fresh and tender. It''s almost similar to the taste of a big mole that I could not bear to be curious about when I tasted it on a beautiful woman''s chest.... " Black cat a listen to this, ha La son almost moisten chin, a face longingly looking at leaf Ling Feng.


    This bastard is shameless. Open the door for shameless. Shameless home!


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless. He didn''t dare to think how many angry things the black cat had done. After a sneer, he said faintly: "the so-called dragon tiger fight, there is no dragon, there is no tiger. The Dragon refers to the snake, and the tiger refers to the fat cat, especially the fat black cat. I''ve been lucky enough to have tasted it. It''s fresh and tender. The cat''s meat rolls three times. The immortals can''t sit still! "


    Black cat is about to go crazy. Her eyes are red with blood. She roars and opens her mouth. She wants to tear Ye Lingfeng.


    "Come here if you have enough seed!" Ye Lingfeng sneers and is not afraid. After recent contact, he can see that this black cat has a lot of hard work on hand, except for his cowhide. His only skill is beating.


    "Ye boy, please pay attention to what you say, otherwise, our emperor will turn away from you and accept you as a pet!" Black cat is obviously beaten by Ye Lingfeng and is afraid. Seeing this, she says bitterly, but her words are still quite threatening.


    "It''s not difficult to improve my attitude towards you..." Ye Lingfeng ha ha a smile, the eyes show a touch of light, light way: "as long as you know things are said, or show me a few real skills to see."


    "Ben Huang..." The black cat scratched his ears and gills. After half a day, he suddenly raised his head and showed his arrogance. His triangular eyes were full of sneers. He said, "you don''t have to test the emperor, little Ye. I tell you, it''s no good. Give up your heart as soon as possible."


    Ye Lingfeng is holding a cigarette in his mouth and grins bitterly. The black cat has been alive for a long time. It''s hard to deal with. It''s even harder to get something useful out of its mouth than to go to heaven.


    But ye Lingfeng is also jumping out of his temper. Since he can''t get something out of the black cat''s mouth, it''s just that. Anyway, he thinks that this thing is his own. Now he can''t do without himself. He has to grind hard and soft. In time, there will always be a time to find out.

 Chapter 437

    Although the banquet is good, there is a time of parting. After a night of revelry, the next morning, ye Lingfeng proposed to Mr. Yu that he planned to leave Gaojia village and return to Tongzhou. However, unlike the last time, this time he would take Xiaoyue with him.


    This is a sure thing. Master Yu agreed without hesitation. He touched Yu Lingyue''s drooping head, comforted her, and then warned Ye Lingfeng.


    "Elder brother ye and elder sister, you two must come back to see me in the future. When you get married, you should let me have a wedding wine with my grandfather." Huzi was a little unhappy. Although he forced a smile, everyone could see that he didn''t give up on Yu Lingyue.


    The sister and brother have been living together for many years. For tiger, Yu Lingyue is like a sister and a mother. But now Yu Lingyue is leaving, how can he be willing to leave. But he also knew that this was the happiness of his sister''s life, and he could not delay it.


    Ye Lingfeng touched Hu Zi''s head with a smile, comforted Hu Zi, and promised to bring some funny things to Hu Zi when he came next time, which made the little guy happy a lot.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that when he came out of the village, the fight to see off the pedestrians this time was bigger than the last time. All the men, women, old and young came out, and their eyes were full of tears.


    This is what ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling. The people in the mountain are so simple. He only came here twice and had such deep feelings.


    But as soon as the tearful Shuan Zhu opened his mouth, ye Lingfeng immediately made a big red face. Only then did he know that the men, women, old and young in the village sent out not to themselves, but to the black cat. More accurately, they were sending the God of plague.


    Black cat, the son of a bitch, slipped out in the middle of the night after he had enough to eat and drink yesterday. He climbed over the wall and went around the village. The days in the village are monotonous, and the only fun for many people is to hold their wives in the middle of the night for a yin-yang interaction.


    Just imagine, when a person is in a happy mood, he suddenly finds a pair of green eyes squatting at the head of the bed and staring at himself with great interest. The thrilling taste is how sour it should be


    "Brother ye, next time you come back, don''t bring black The black Emperor... " Shuan Zhu holds Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and looks at the black cat with a surprised and scared squint. He tells the black cat earnestly. Not only him, but also the villagers with black eyes nodded.


    But the black emperor turned a blind eye to it, still holding Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, his head high, as if peeping at other people, on the contrary, it was other people''s luck.


    Ye Lingfeng was so embarrassed that his old face turned red. The villagers treated him so honestly, but black cat made such a scene. At last, he almost led Yu Lingyue to escape from the sight of the villagers who wanted to strip the black cat.


    "Brother Ye Lingfeng, is life in the city different from that in the village?"


    From the bright eyes of Ye Jiafeng, he has been looking forward to it.


    She has lived in the mountain village for a long time, longing for the life of the outside world, but full of fear of the unknown. She didn''t know whether she could adapt to the big city and how to survive.


    "There''s not much difference between the city and the village, but it''s just a little bigger. There are bad people, but more of them are still very good people. Don''t be afraid, and don''t worry. No matter what happens outside, brother ye will help you! "


    Ye Lingfeng pinches Yu Lingyue''s little hand. Wen Sheng comforts her, but she has no reason in her heart. She suddenly thinks of Tang Yan. After the event in the capital is over, she should also go back to Tongzhou. I don''t know how she is now and whether she is worried about herself.


    Yu Lingyue nodded her head and put her body closer to Ye Lingfeng. It seems that at this moment, after leaving Gaojia village, ye Lingfeng has become the whole dependence of her life.


    Gaojia village is only thirty or forty miles away from the mountain road of the town. Before he recovered, it took Ye Lingfeng only two hours. Now I''m a Xuanji of the Jin Dynasty. Even with Yu Lingyue, it took me only a little more than an hour to get to the station of the town.


    After buying the ticket, ye Lingfeng took Yu Lingyue and black cat to the first bus to Tongzhou. As soon as ye Lingfeng got on the bus, the conductor and the driver began to peep at Ye Lingfeng from time to time.


    At the beginning, ye Lingfeng thought that the combination of two people and one cat was too special, so it attracted the attention of the conductor. After all, there were many people taking the bus, but there were too few people with cats and dogs, so he laughed at the conductor.


    But the strange thing is that when ye Lingfeng smiles, the young conductor turns his head quickly and pretends that he is not looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Xiaoyue, is there something on my face?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng is a little surprised and turns to Yu Lingyue.


    After examining for a while, Yu Lingyue shook her head doubtfully. Ye Lingfeng frowned and asked: "since there is no dirt on my face, why does the conductor stare at me and pretend not to look at me?"

 Chapter 438

    "That''s because you''re disgusting, you''re disgusting. You don''t look like the emperor. You can attract countless hot eyes everywhere you go!" The black cat smell speech, triangle eye peep out essence light, quickly seize the opportunity, despise leaf Ling breeze a.


    However, black cat is also intelligent. He knows that he is a cat, but he can speak. It''s a little too sensational, so he speaks in a very low voice, which can only be heard by Ye Lingfeng and Yu Lingyue.


    "I''m sorry, your ticket is invalid. Please get off and make up for it." Just at this time, the conductor began to check in. After taking the ticket from the front passenger and looking at it carefully, his voice trembled.


    "Invalid ticket?" The passenger was not happy, and said angrily, "I just bought the ticket from the ticket window. How can it be invalid?"


    "I''m sorry, there may be something wrong with the machine. Please check it again. Don''t worry. The car won''t leave for the moment. We''ll wait for you. " After the conductor squints at Ye Lingfeng, he sees Ye Lingfeng looking at himself, bows his head and advises again.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that while the conductor was talking, he put his hand in front of the passenger and seemed to show him something.


    As soon as the passenger saw what he was holding, his face suddenly changed. He turned his head and swept back. Without any hesitation, he dashed towards the door of the car. It was like waiting one more second, something would bite his ass.


    "Sorry, your ticket is invalid..." Seeing off a passenger, the conductor goes up to another passenger, looks at the ticket, says a few words, and then extends his hand.


    Sure enough, the passenger''s face changed greatly when he saw what she was holding, so he got up and rushed out of the car without any luggage.


    In a short time, the conductor actually checked out more than ten invalid tickets. From the front of the car to the middle of the car, no passenger was spared, and everyone was advised to get out of the car by her.


    There''s something wrong. It''s really wrong. Even if there''s something wrong with the machine, there won''t be so many people with invalid tickets, right? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng frowned and looked down at the ticket he was holding in his hand. He saw that the date, amount and train number were clearly printed. Even because of the freshness, there was a faint smell of ink.


    The reason must be something in the conductor''s hand. Soon, ye Lingfeng judged that it was not the wrong printing of the ticket that had happened, but the conductor deliberately wanted to drive people out of the car.


    But this makes Ye Lingfeng even more puzzled. He doesn''t do the door-to-door business. Is the conductor absent-minded?


    However, he was not in a hurry. He just waited for the conductor to check the ticket of the person in front of him. When he came to his side, he also put out his hand mysteriously. Then he looked at the medicine sold in the conductor''s gourd.


    But what surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that after the conductor finished checking the ticket of the person on the seat in front of Ye Lingfeng, he was holding out the ticket stub with a smiling face. The conductor not only didn''t answer it, but turned around and ran out of the car just like he was frightened.


    What''s the matter? Can''t you be vicious? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he frowned tightly, raised his foot and chased the conductor, trying to make it clear.


    "Stop, don''t move, you''re under arrest!" But just when ye Lingfeng came to the door of the carriage, a strong figure came suddenly from the outside, with a gun in his hand. The black muzzle of the gun aimed at Ye Lingfeng and yelled.


    "Boy, what are you doing? The way this man looks at you is just like the guys who followed the emperor and asked the emperor to give them great fortune." Looking at this posture, the black cat lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder ran along the railway.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned and forgot that what the black cat said was actually limited to what he could hear. Instinctively, he said, "go away!"


    "Good guy, he''s not big, he''s not small in tone!" The following policemen with guns didn''t know that ye Lingfeng said this to the black cat on his shoulder. As soon as the muzzle of the gun was raised, they aimed at Ye Lingfeng''s brain and said with a smile, "your name is Ye Lingfeng, right?"


    "So what if it''s me? Officer, please turn on the insurance when you point your gun at the suspect. Otherwise, in case the other party has a gun in his hand, it will not be easy to do With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng points to the position of the gun insurance.


    Although there was no fluctuation on his face, ye Lingfeng was worried. He didn''t know what happened when the police suddenly came to him with a gun. Even he began to doubt whether it was because he killed the Pang family in the capital, which intensified the situation and made the Pang family start to fight back.


    If that''s the case, Tang Yan''s current situation is worrying.


    "I''m quite familiar with guns. I seem to be a recidivist!" The young policeman''s face was red. He raised his hand and pulled the insurance up. He whispered to the leaf and said, "hold your head in your hands and follow me!"

 Chapter 439

    "Officer, if you want to arrest me, you have to give me a reason to arrest me. I can''t do it for nothing. I''ll go with you!" Ye Lingfeng raised his hands, indicating that he had no malice, and then said in a slow voice.


    "You..." The young policeman was stunned and wanted to say ye Lingfeng''s accusation. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly remembered that it only said to arrest Ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t say what the accusation was. He immediately frowned, took out a piece of paper from his pocket, threw it at Ye Lingfeng, and said faintly, "what have you done, only you know best, open it and have a look!"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged indifferently. Since the safety bolt of the gun had not been opened, he had found four or five loopholes of the young policeman. If he wanted to escape, he could drop the guy to the ground in three seconds and rob the gun again.


    As soon as his eyes met the paper thrown by the young policeman, ye Lingfeng twisted his brows into a knot in one''s heart. At the top of the paper are the three bright red characters of "wanted" with his photo and name printed below.


    However, compared with these, what makes Ye Lingfeng even more interesting is that the signature of the wanted order is actually the steel stamp of Tongzhou police station, which means that the wanted order is probably issued by Xu Weiwei.


    What''s wrong with that crazy girl? What''s wrong with her play? This time, she even used the arrest warrant? After reading the paper, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile and shake his head, thinking that Xu Weiwei''s work is too unreliable.


    "I can still laugh. I don''t think you will die in the Yellow River! Get out of the car as soon as possible. It''s said that as long as I see you and catch you, I''ll take you to TongZhou Municipal Bureau as soon as possible! " Young police see ye Lingfeng smile, in the heart more and more judgment, ye Lingfeng is the kind of hand stained with a lot of major criminals, can''t help but eyes shine, urged the way.


    After seizing it, we should escort it to TongZhou as soon as possible? Ye Lingfeng didn''t take the first half of the young policeman''s words seriously, but his face changed as soon as he heard the second half!


    Something happened in Tongzhou! Xu Wei won''t bring out the arrest warrant, but she won''t! Just who is in trouble, Xu Weiwei herself or Tang Yan?


    "Brother Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter?"


    Just when ye Lingfeng and the young police are in a stalemate, Yu Lingyue walks over from the back of the car with a small burden in her arms. She looks at Ye Lingfeng and the young police who are looking at each other in disbelief.


    The abducted ignorant girl! As soon as he heard Yu Lingyue''s words, the young policeman was very lucky and immediately charged Ye Lingfeng. He stepped forward and aimed his gun at Ye Lingfeng. With a sense of justice, he waved to Yu Lingyue and yelled: "little girl, don''t be afraid. The police brother has come to save you! I''m here. This abductor doesn''t dare to do anything to you! "


    As soon as the words came out, the young policeman felt that he was simply handsome. He even saw the picture of Yu Lingyue jumping out of the car with joy and then jumping into his arms to appreciate his kindness.


    "Brother Ye Lingfeng, who is he?" But the reality is often cruel. When Yu Lingyue heard what he said, she was not grateful. Instead, she hid behind Ye Lingfeng and aimed at the young police through the corner of black cat''s body with big round eyes.


    "Pervert, look what you''ve done to such a little girl!" The young policeman cried out bitterly that he could not tear Ye Lingfeng into 18 pieces. He believed in his own judgment that he was not a pervert. No one would put a black cat on his shoulder.


    "Noisy!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold. He stepped forward and approached the young policeman. His eyes were fixed on him. His expression was so gloomy that he was almost dripping into the water. He said slowly, "is it officer Xu of the Municipal Bureau who issued this wanted notice?"


    "Yes So what? " I don''t know why, as soon as ye Lingfeng''s words came out, the young policeman felt that he had fallen into the ice hole in an instant. Suddenly, he was cold and subconsciously stepped back. Then he said: "I warn you, don''t go any further, otherwise, I''ll shoot!"


    It''s the arrest warrant signed by Xu Weiwei! When ye Lingfeng heard this, his eyebrows twisted deeper.


    What has happened in Tongzhou that Xu Weiwei has no choice but to issue an arrest warrant so that the surrounding police will arrest themselves and send them to TongZhou police station as long as they see them?


    Is this crazy girl oneself met what thorny problem, need oneself help? Or does she find that Tang Yan is in some kind of crisis and wants to return to TongZhou as soon as possible to solve this situation?


    "I tell you, if I''m not honest, I''ll really shoot!" See ye Lingfeng silent for a long time, young police roar again.


    "Is it great to have a gun, yelling and yelling, are you bored?" Ye Lingfeng was thinking about something. He was interrupted by the young policeman again and again. He felt a little annoyed. As soon as he changed his step, his figure was like a ghost. He went directly to the young policeman. Without looking at his foreeye, he took his gun as if he had eyes.

 Chapter 440

    How did he shoot himself? The young policeman had a cold sweat on his back and his face changed greatly. He felt out the phone and asked for help.


    "Look at this..." Ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand and stopped the young policeman''s arm directly. Then he took out a military green book from his pocket and opened it to his eyes. He said faintly, "did you drive when you came?"


    Wolf tooth special forces brigade! Commander! As soon as the notebook was opened, the young policeman saw the two lines of big characters printed on the inside page, and the bright red steel stamp. The cold sweat on his back was even worse, and his shirt was wet.


    The separation of military and police forces has been a Chinese tradition since ancient times. Even ordinary officers, these policemen dare not provoke, let alone the special forces instructors of the famous Langya brigade in China.


    Perhaps ordinary people don''t know what this name is, but as a retired member of the class a army and a member of the police force, when he mentions wolf tooth, he can be said to love and hate. Because in countless actual combat exercises, the troops he served in before the special forces of Langya were played with as little as they suffered in front of a strong attack.


    The wolf tooth special forces are already great, not to mention the instructor of this brigade. Moreover, he had no doubt about ye Lingfeng''s certificate, because on it, there was the signature of Qu Mao, the God of war of China, the big word of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, and the private seal with a faint light, which could not be forged at all, just like the files kept in the police station.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng just showed his incredible skill. In his opinion, only special forces can do it.


    But how could a special forces instructor become a wanted criminal?


    "Sorry, comrade commander, this is a misunderstanding!" After the young policeman saluted Ye Lingfeng, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile. So young, is already the commander, this person behind the background must pass the day.


    "I don''t care about misunderstanding, don''t misunderstand..." It seems that having an identity is not a bad thing. Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and put the certificate back into his pocket at will. Then he looked at the young policeman and said faintly, "did you drive when you came here? Does the car have a warning light? "


    He thought about it and couldn''t figure out why Xu Weiwei had issued a warrant. But no matter what the reason is, he must rush back to TongZhou at the first time, because only when he arrives in Tongzhou can he know what happened and solve the problem.


    The best way to get back to TongZhou as soon as possible is to have an unimpeded car, and the police car is the first choice.


    "I''m driving here. I''ve got the flashing lights. Do you want to use the car?" Young police Xiaoyi accompany smiling face, make fun of, don''t say now ye Lingfeng just use car, even if it is said to use his gun, he absolutely dare not have half a word.


    "That''s good." Ye Lingfeng nodded, looked at Yu Lingyue and said, "Xiaoyue, go and take your luggage. Let''s change a car."


    After Yu Lingyue took the luggage off the car, two people and a cat, led by the young police, went to the police car.


    "Comrade commander, where are you going? Shall I drive?" After putting Ye Lingfeng''s luggage in the trunk, the young police quickly grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s luggage and opened the door of the driver''s cab, accompanying him with a smile.


    "You drive too slowly. I''m not used to it." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and signaled the young policeman to go to the back to do a good job. Then when he saw that the guy''s face was showing an unconvinced look, he said with a smile: "take the car I drive, remember to fasten the seat belt."


    Even if you are the instructor of Langya, you don''t have to put scallions in your nose like this! It''s just driving. No matter how fast you drive, where can you go? The young instructor curled his lips and felt that ye Lingfeng''s words were a bit of a fuss.


    Ye Lingfeng also ignored him, just a faint smile, backhand put the flashing alarm light on the roof, pulled off the siren, and then slowly lit a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and then turned to the co pilot Yu Lingyue to look, warm voice way: "Xiaoyue, wait a moment, my car may be a little fast, if you feel uncomfortable, tell me!"


    Although Yu Lingyue is simple, she is not stupid. She can see that ye Lingfeng has something on her mind, so she nods her head in a hurry, indicating that ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about her.


    "Sit down!" Seeing Xiaoyue nodding, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and took a deep breath of the cigarette. Then he opened the window and threw the cigarette end out of the window with a faint sound. Then, he stepped on the accelerator with his foot, and the engine hummed. The speed climbed to the top.


    Bang! As soon as he sped up, the young policeman who didn''t wear a seat belt on purpose suddenly fell down behind the driver''s seat of Ye Lingfeng. Before he could react from the collision, he was askew again and fell directly on the back seat.


    After the speed was raised to the highest, ye Lingfeng drove out directly towards the gate of the station. When he went out, he happened to encounter a bus leaving the station. But even so, he didn''t slow down at all. His left and right feet quickly stepped on the brake and accelerator, and the tire "stabbed" and made two long carbon marks on the ground, which made a perfect drift Rush out of the station.

 Chapter 441

    Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy! As soon as he sat down, the young policeman couldn''t care about anything any more. He tied the safety belt to his body and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back with a pale face.


    As soon as the car got out of the station and drove into the busy street, ye Lingfeng still didn''t show any signs of slowing down, and even continued to speed up. Whistling and flashing police lights, just like to draw a rainbow in the crowded traffic, just a short moment of effort, we quickly drove onto the provincial highway to TongZhou!


    Overtaking! Drift! There are only two things that ye Lingfeng does under his eyes. His eyes are quietly watching out of the window. Even if there is only a gap of one or two meters wide, he won''t miss it. He will pass through it directly!


    Along the way, it''s not that I haven''t met sports cars and wanted to compete with Ye Lingfeng, but unfortunately, before the owners of those sports cars were ready to speed up, ye Lingfeng''s police car had already followed a flash of lightning and left those sports cars behind.


    "A police car is racing. Am I right? What''s the date today? " On the highway, when the owner of a Lamborghini just stepped on the gas pedal and found that there was no police car in sight, the cigarette in his mouth fell directly into his crotch.


    "Ah ah, what kind of emergency happened? This police car actually went on the highway with a flash? Call out the license plate quickly, contact the branch where the police car is, and ask about the situation! " Tongzhou high-speed traffic police detachment, the captain opened his mouth, looked at the pictures uploaded from the surveillance in consternation, almost all doubted whether he was dazzled!


    "I can''t take a picture. It''s too fast. It''s all remnant images!" In front of the computer, a technician with glasses is sweating and scolding secretly. Which police station''s son of a bitch is driving so fast? Do you want to break my job?


    On this day, on the road from this small town to Tongzhou, a new record of drag racing was born! Half an hour, 100 kilometers straight! And this also means that from the start of the car, the speed of the car has never been less than 200 yards!


    Oh Oh


    As soon as the flashing police car stopped, the young police car rolled directly out of the back seat of the car. Despite the situation, he held the door of the police station and began to vomit. In the end, he almost vomited bile.


    "Xu Weiwei, I want to see what you want to do?" Ye Lingfeng reached out and pushed the door open. Without looking at the young policeman more, he walked directly towards the police station. The action was casual, just like the police station was his home.


    Yu Lingyue, with a small white face, clings to a small burden and follows Ye Lingfeng like a small tail.


    "Brother ye, you are back!" Ye Lingfeng is about to enter the police station. When he hears the news, Xiao Liu, who comes out from the police station to see what''s happening, immediately looks happy and greets Ye Lingfeng. After his eyes fall on the black cat on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, he is stunned and says, "brother ye, where are you going? How can you get back such a fat black cat?"


    Woo! As soon as Xiao Liu''s voice fell, the black cat suddenly blew its hair. Its tail stood up high and its hair turned upside down. Its triangular eyes were slanting at Xiao Liu. It seemed that it was going to tear this guy who insulted him to pieces. Fortunately, this guy is still a little sensible. He just roars, but he doesn''t yell.


    "A cat is still so horizontal..." Staring at by the black cat, Xiao Liu can''t help but fight a cold war. Then he turns around and sees a young policeman who is covering a big spit in the corner of the wall. He can''t help but wonder, "man, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Liu, is officer Xu in the police station?" Ye Lingfeng doesn''t have the time to talk to Xiao Liu so much now. He opens the door to the mountain road directly.


    Seeing that Xiao Liu nodded, ye Lingfeng didn''t speak any more and went straight to the police station.


    "Brother ye, something''s wrong this time I went. Why did he bring a woman back... " Xiao Liu looks at Ye Lingfeng''s back suspiciously. He always thinks that this time ye Lingfeng is different from before. But soon, his eyes suddenly fall on Yu Lingyue, who is close to Ye Lingfeng and has an unusual relationship with Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng actually brought a woman to find captain Xu. It''s definitely a good play this time! No, I have to go back! Without any hesitation, Xiao Liu''s eyes turned and looked forward to it.


    "Man, what''s the origin of this comrade commander? Why do I think he is a professional racing driver?" The young policeman holding the corner of the wall looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back with a lingering fear. Just after saying a few words, the familiar dizziness came back to his mind again, which made him suddenly hold the corner of the wall and spit out, even his nose and tears.


    "Commander? Who did you say Xiao Liu looked at the young policeman suspiciously and said in dismay, "when did brother ye become a Lieutenant Colonel? I only know that he is our captain Xu''s boyfriend?"

 Chapter 442

    The atmosphere in Tongzhou Municipal Bureau is very strange, especially after ye Lingfeng came in. The policemen who used to see ye Lingfeng talking and laughing, and even joking with Xu Weiwei, all kept silent, and even dodged Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. They didn''t dare to look at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Director Li, if we can''t even protect a few women, what are we going to do as police? Why don''t we take off our clothes and go back to sell sweet potatoes?" Not only that, ye Lingfeng also heard Xu Weiwei''s angry roar from the director''s office. The sound, like an angry female lion, seemed to tear everything in front of her body to pieces.


    How many women can''t be protected? On hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Li Ju, why don''t you talk? If you don''t dare to go, just let me take a few people there. I don''t believe they can turn the world around and dare to do anything to us! " Staring at the silent Li Yang, the angry Xu Weiwei roars.


    Li Yang has a bitter smile. This Xu Weiwei is really a headache. He admitted that what Xu Weiwei said is reasonable. If he can''t do this, what''s the use of the police? But the reality is that it''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of it, it''s that he can''t.


    "Captain Xu, what are you doing with so much anger? What can''t you say?" Just as Li Yang thought, the door of the director''s office was suddenly pushed open, and then a faint voice came.


    "My anger is still light. I didn''t smash things. I''ve already given you face!" As soon as she heard the voice behind her, Xu Weiwei growled. When she turned her head, she was stunned and said: "Ye Lingfeng..."


    As soon as the word "Ye Lingfeng" came down, Xu Weiwei''s body trembled and her eyes turned red slightly. It was like a helpless person who had been bullied for a long time and suddenly saw her long-distance relatives.


    "It''s only a few days. Why don''t you know me?" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng looks at Xu Weiwei playfully.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you''re just in time. You''ll judge." When Li Yang saw Ye Lingfeng, he got up as soon as he saw a savior. He took out a cigarette from his cigarette box and handed it to Ye Lingfeng. Then he said, "it''s just that some people have nothing to do every day. Captain Xu asked me to send the police to drive those people away. It''s not impossible for me to send someone, but it has to be allowed, isn''t it? "


    "What happened to Tang Yan?" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng shakes his hand slightly and asks Xu Weiwei.


    Isn''t this guy captain Xu''s boyfriend? Why is he so concerned about the cool and gorgeous female president of the down group? As soon as Li Yang saw Ye Lingfeng''s expression, he felt something was wrong in his heart. He felt that things seemed strange.


    "Her life is very difficult. You can see it before you go to the down group building." Xu Weiwei bowed her head and said faintly that when she saw Ye Lingfeng, the bright look in her eyes was dim.


    After that, Xu Weiwei went directly to the door of the office. When she came to Yu Lingyue and saw the girl who was like a frightened fawn in the early morning, her eyes became more gloomy.


    Ye Lingfeng, you really let me down, Tang Yan bear so much pain every day, but you are still secretly picking up girls! You are worthy of Tang Yan and Are you worthy of me?


    The thing is really out of Tang Yan, but this time it''s the Pang family or Ren yunzong? Ye Lingfeng frowned, did not find Xu Weiwei''s strange, but followed her and walked out.


    "I''ll go. Brother ye brought a little girl back. Why isn''t the captain angry? When did she become so generous that even brother ye could accept looking for Xiao San? " Looking at the back of a man, two women and a cat, Xiao Liu murmured.


    At the same time, in front of the Tongzhou Tang group office building, as the police chief Li Yang said, there are many people doing activities in front of the building, but if these people are old people, it''s nothing. These are young men with golf clubs, but they have little dragons in their hands.


    It''s like overnight, all the gangsters in Tongzhou concentrated on the square of the down group building. There were crowds everywhere, as if they wanted to seal it up.


    "These people have been mixed up here for nearly four or five days. What do they want to do?" In the down group building, many employees are looking at the scene below, and there are more than a few questions in a low voice.


    As these people say, these little gangsters seem to be working harder with the down group. Every day when they go to work, these little gangsters come here on time, and when they leave work, they leave on time.


    But fortunately, although these little gangsters are tiresome, they don''t do anything too radical. However, many people still hold a wait-and-see and hesitant attitude towards this, because when these little gangsters first came over, their hands were empty, but since yesterday, there have been more golf clubs in their hands.

 Chapter 443

    "The chairman is out! Does she want to drive those gangsters away by herself? " At this time, a burst of noise suddenly appeared in the office building. At this moment, Tang Yan suddenly appeared in the main hall of the building.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Yan''s delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled, calmly looking at the front of the body, it is obvious that these little gangsters lead the fat and strong goldfish eye man, said in a deep voice: "if you don''t leave again, I will call the police!"


    "Call the police, you report it! What have we done? These brothers and I are just walking. What can the police do to us when they come? " Goldfish''s eyes were happy when they heard this. Two fingers were smoking. The evil eyes scanned Tang Yan''s delicate figure. Hey, he said with a smile: "and if I guess correctly, you should have called the police these days, but have the police come?"


    Tang Yan is silent. Just as goldfish eye said, she has indeed called the police and called Xu Weiwei. But the news from the police station was that these people didn''t do anything drastic, so they couldn''t go to the police.


    But everyone knows that these words are just pretexts. The real reason is that the police are unwilling to come. Tang Yan wants to know why this is the case. She can''t get rid of the Pang family. After all, she has seen the Pang family''s power in the police field since she was in Beijing.


    "Chairman Tang, don''t hold on to the airs of goddess, let our boss be happy, isn''t it Goldfish eyes ambiguous eyes in Tang Yan attractive chest after aiming at the eyes, with disgusting tone, hippy smile way.


    The voice fell, and a string of licentious laughter suddenly came out from these little gangsters in the hall. It seemed that the building would collapse, but no one noticed that at the moment, outside the square, a young man with a gloomy face was approaching.


    Although from Xu Weiwei''s voice, ye Lingfeng has guessed that Tang Yan''s life will not be easy! But he still didn''t expect that Tang Yan''s life had been so sad!


    So many little gangsters surrounded her, a weak woman, as if to swallow her.


    It''s time to kill. Damn it. These people all deserve it! And the people behind it, they''re going to die! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were red, and his whole body began to send out vigorous evil spirit. Even now, in his eyes, these people are dead!


    Pop! Just when goldfish eye is laughing wildly, Tang Yan suddenly raises her hand without any sign, and then slaps goldfish eye''s disgusting face, slaps her face down, and suddenly five red marks appear.


    Goldfish''s eyes were stunned. He reached out and touched the five hot red marks on his face. His face was ferocious and said, "smelly woman, you don''t want your face, do you? Our boss wants you. He thinks highly of you. You are so ignorant!"


    With that, he suddenly raised his foot and stepped forward. His body bumped into Tang Yan''s body and made her stagger.


    It''s not just him. At the same time that goldfish eye is stepping out, the little gangsters behind him are also stepping forward with their golf clubs on their shoulders.


    Hiss! At the sight of goldfish eye, the group staff in the building immediately took a breath of air. They know that Tang Yan has completely angered goldfish eye. Next, I''m afraid it''s time for the conflict to break out completely.


    There was silence around the huge group building. The business opponents of the Tang group who were watching the play all made a false look of pity and pity. They shook their heads slightly, but the expression of schadenfreude in the corner of their eyes was clear.


    In addition to these people, there is the security guard of the building behind Tang Yan. Although they are awed by the cool and beautiful chairman of our group, they still bow their heads and become ostriches who selectively ignore the crisis.


    "What are you doing?" Just as Tang Yan falters and is about to fall to the ground, Shangguan Wan''er rushes out of the building. After holding Tang Yan, her pretty face is full of fear and uneasiness. She threatens: "I tell you, don''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, when ye Lingfeng comes back, you''ll have a good look!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, ye goufart, even if he is here, what can he do?" Goldfish eyes face ferocious to Shangguan Wan''er up and down after a scan, grimly smile: "boss as long as Tang Yan, other people he doesn''t care, but I see you look good, Mian Mian Qiang Qiang, let you accompany the man for a night, you should still be a young child, just let you know what it''s like to be immortal to die!"


    In a word, Shangguan Wan''er followed by two bodyguards, rushed out, want to teach goldfish eye a lesson. However, they didn''t need goldfish eyes at all. The little gangsters behind him swarmed up and directly pushed the two bodyguards to the ground. The golf club greeted them as if they were dying. After a while, they were black and blue and spitting blood.

 Chapter 444

    "Brothers, this chick is left to me, and other people will come into the building for me. Today, let''s sing a big play and smash all the things in the building for me!" Goldfish eyes grimace repeatedly, hand a swing, sneer.


    It seems that Tang Waner, who is crazy, will drown the whole world if he doesn''t listen to them.


    Screams and cries, instantly sounded, the evil of human nature, at this moment, with the blue sky, revealed in the world!


    Ye Lingfeng, where are you? Why don''t you come back? Powerless looking at the crowd like the tide, Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er are full of panic in their pupils. They think of the face with a ruffian smile in their mind for no reason.


    If ye Lingfeng were here, maybe there would not be all this?


    "Aren''t you the top thousand gold ladies? Today I''ll let you thousand gold ladies sing conquest under the fish master!" The uglier the faces of Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er are, the more ferocious the smile of goldfish''s eyes will be. This kind of witness that the proud woman in heaven becomes a helpless and weak woman makes him extremely satisfied with his abnormal pleasure.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! But just then, in the noisy crowd, suddenly there was a burst of applause without warning.


    The sound is not big, but it is very clear to everyone''s ears. That kind of short interval, like a rush of drums, listening to the sound, inexplicably called everyone''s body a shudder.


    "What are you doing? Is this the place where you''re supposed to come? " Hearing BA''s applause, goldfish eye turned back in amazement. When he saw a thin young man with a cheap black cat on his shoulder, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He just looked up slowly and looked at goldfish''s eyes quietly. Then he took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it to his mouth. He lit it with a slap, and then spit out a mouthful of white smoke.


    "Boy, do you pretend to be forced to act big?" Goldfish eye was a little flustered. He didn''t know what was going on. He thought the young man was strange, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Ye Lingfeng still didn''t open his mouth, but his gloomy black eyes were more and more cruel at the moment, and there was a faint cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Along his body, there was a huge cruel and cold breath full of the feeling of death, which spread quietly, just for a moment, just like the tide, occupying the door of the whole building.


    In the whole world, what will happen to women who dare to say such words to Ye Lingfeng?


    Even the strong men who used to be among the top mercenary groups in the world are not willing to provoke Black Rose easily. The reason is not that rose''s own strength is terrible, but that everyone knows that behind rose, there is a man named killing God. When killing God is angry, he will go from God to devil and kill madman wantonly!


    If someone takes this question and asks Bai Qi or Meng Fei, the answer is absolutely one sentence: no matter what identity, status and ability the person who does such a thing is, he will regret living in the world.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er murmur and stare at the man who suddenly appears in front of them like a magic weapon. Even at this moment, they have an impulse to cry.


    "I''ll give you a minute. Repent." After a long time, along the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth with a cigarette in his mouth, a sentence suddenly appeared, which was mindless, but it made people feel like they had goose bumps.


    While speaking, ye Lingfeng''s eyes slowly swept over the field, walked slowly to the flower bed, stretched out his hand, broke off a brick from the not very firm flower bed, and weighed it slightly in his hand.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you act like that in front of the fish master?" At this moment, goldfish''s eye can be regarded as reviving, and his heart is laughing at his cowardice just now. There are so many brothers, but he is still scared by such a young man who is unarmed. Oh, no, he is holding a brick in his hand and is a little different from unarmed.


    As soon as this sentence came out, ye Lingfeng laughed even more happily. This guy''s words were just like the old man''s birthday. He ate arsenic and lived long enough. Of course, as far as he is concerned, there is no big difference between saying this sentence and not saying it, because there is no other possibility for him to wait for the result except death.


    Even the top ten killers in the list of killers are no exception, let alone him. Even if ye Lingfeng''s shoes are not worthy of mentioning, he is insulting the garbage.


    In those martial arts novels, the real master, plants can kill people, so why not brick?

 Chapter 445

    "Brothers, give it to me, let this blind boy open his eyes today!" Goldfish eye a grimace, hand a move, then let around those who want to rush into the building of the little gangster, carrying a golf club, to Ye Lingfeng surrounded in the past.


    Boom! Just as these people moved, ye Lingfeng''s hand also moved. With a slight effort, he immediately broke the brick out of a corner, three edged brick, just like a flying knife, and was pinched in his hand.


    Hand a lift, cold light suddenly flash! Then, the lifeless goldfish eye suddenly had more transparent blood holes on his shoulder, while the blood came out like a fountain. After penetrating his shoulder, the high-speed brick smashed directly on the rear glass door without slowing down. With a crash, the heavy tempered glass broke to pieces.


    But even at this stage, the three edged brick still did not stop, and finally fell heavily on the wall on one side of the hall, one third of which fell into the wall, which shows the amazing wrist strength and cruel means of this blow!


    As a god of killing, ye Lingfeng has no less than 100 ways to let the ugly goldfish eye go to see the Lord of hell. But for ye Lingfeng, he was deprived of his life so quickly and easily, which was not a punishment, but a gift, and he could not vent his anger at all.


    Revenge, always only slowly torture, is the best! And now this step is just a prelude to blood!


    There was a lot of silence in the field. Those little gangsters holding golf clubs were completely dull. They could only stare at Ye Lingfeng with a cigarette in his mouth. Like crossing mountains and rivers, they came to her step by step, and then said in a warm voice: "sorry, I''m late!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart, at this moment, very painful!


    At the beginning, he fled to Fuxi mountain from the capital for the safety of Tang Yan. But he forgot that there are some things in the world that can not be solved at all. Only by eliminating the culprit can everything be ended.


    "Does it hurt?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually fall on Tang Yan''s shoulder hit by goldfish''s eye, and the killing is booming again.


    "No pain..." Tang Yan gently shakes her head, and then the corner of her mouth blooms a bright smile. Inexplicably, she suddenly remembers the kiss at the time of parting. The touch of dragonflies has been deeply planted in her heart and will never forget, "just come back!"


    There is no grievance, no vulnerability, no tears, only unlimited stubborn, this is everyone''s consistent understanding of Tang Yan. But at this moment, it is the first time that Tang Yan shows the little woman''s shyness, which belongs to her alone.


    "Close your eyes, dear." Ye Lingfeng''s warm big hand slowly stretched out, covered Tang Yan''s beautiful eyes, soft voice way.


    When Tang Yan doesn''t understand, but she still closes her eyes, ye Lingfeng slowly gets up and suddenly appears in front of the golden fish''s eyes, which are crying and covering her shoulder with transparent blood holes.


    "You were very happy just now, weren''t you?" When he raised his foot, he directly kicked goldfish eye''s huge body, which was nearly 200 Jin, to his knees. With a compassionate look on his face, ye Lingfeng slowly stretched out his hand, pinched his chin, and lifted it up, so that his face, which was distorted due to severe pain, was tightly facing his eyes.


    "My boss is green Wolf If you dare to move me, he will kill you... " Goldfish''s eyes are clenching his teeth, and his body is constantly trembling. I don''t know why. At this moment, he even feels that he can''t see any human feelings from ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Looking around, he only has empty coldness and Su Sha. It seems that in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he is a dead man.


    But before goldfish eye could finish speaking, the brick in Ye Lingfeng''s hand was already high and falling heavily, directly blooming on goldfish eye''s head. With a bang, while the bricks were flying, there were countless enchanting red blood drops splashing down the head of goldfish''s eye, just like a plum blossom on the ground.


    The field is completely dull, those who were still yelling, holding golf clubs, at this moment, inexplicable legs began to tremble, want to sneak away from here.


    But not waiting for their feet to step out, ye Lingfeng, with a bloody smile on his face and a bloody brick in his hand, said faintly: "before I let you go, no one can leave here today. If you don''t believe me, you can set an example!"


    The words were plain, but with an irresistible sense of dignity, just a word fell down, and those little gangsters immediately shivered, stepped out of the foot, rushed back to the original position, trembled, no one dared to stand out.


    Especially those little gangsters who came here just because they were afraid that the world would not be in chaos before, they are even more regretful. Originally, they thought that this time they could play big ticket, and they could trample on Tang Yan, the high-ranking cold goddess of Tongzhou. But who could have imagined that there was such a cruel guy behind this woman.

 Chapter 446

    And they have no doubt that if they don''t obey, the goldfish eye who kneels on the ground, is pierced by three edged bricks, is their next example.


    "Misunderstanding, boss ye, this is definitely a misunderstanding. We just came here according to the meaning of boss green Wolf. We didn''t mean to be embarrassed with Miss Tang. Just now we just wanted to scare her..." Head broken blood, blood has been covered in the eyes of goldfish eyes flurried up, in front of Ye Lingfeng pray repeatedly.


    He had a premonition that the young man who photographed the bricks on his head was definitely the kind of powerful man who could only make him look up to but couldn''t reach him, just like the elder green Wolf. In front of such a person, he had to grovel to avoid death.


    "There are many misunderstandings in this world, such as the encounter between people, which is a beautiful misunderstanding. But I''ve never seen a group of people embarrass a weak woman. It''s a misunderstanding! " Ye Lingfeng light smile, holding the cigarette end to a beautiful parabola fell to the ground, the corner of the mouth showed a cold smile, light way: "so, I also give you a misunderstanding!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his hand. His thin right hand held the short and thick neck of goldfish''s eye directly and lifted him from the ground. Then his left hand held a brick and hit him in the crotch like a flash of lightning.


    Crack! When the bricks fall, there is a sound of cracked eggs. With this sound, the little gangsters in the field can''t help clamping their crotch, and their urine is about to come out. A brick smashes the yolk. Do you want to be humane for the rest of your life?


    "This brick is a beautiful misunderstanding. It''s a brick that wants to have a close contact with you." Ye Lingfeng''s mouth is wearing a narrow smile, light mouth, a loose hand, goldfish eyes directly hand cover crotch, fell to the ground, just like a trampled bug, holding crotch, the body in the constant wriggling distortion.


    Severe pain, that he has no voice, only tears and snot, covered with the ugly face is full of pockmarks.


    "That''s enough, but looking at your face, why do I hate it so much?" Ye Lingfeng slowly took a step forward, looked at the goldfish eye in disgust, then stepped out slowly, directly stepped on the cheek of goldfish eye, heel slightly forced, constantly trampling the twisted facial features because of pain.


    I''ve never seen so cruel! No one dares to look at Ye Lingfeng blindly, and no one dares to show any pity for the twisted and wailing goldfish eyes on the ground


    Because they know that as long as someone dares to do that, then goldfish eye is their end!


    "I give you pity..." After stepping on the face of goldfish eye so that his mother almost couldn''t recognize it, ye Lingfeng slowly raised his foot and looked at him with a little pity. He said faintly: "don''t blame me, it''s just that you''re with the wrong person! But I think, for people like you, it''s good to be an ignorant vegetable. "


    At the moment when the voice fell, the brick in Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly raised and directly hit the neck of goldfish''s eye. With a crisp sound, the goldfish''s eyes, which were constantly wriggling, suddenly became stiff. Only his fingers, which were still shaking slightly, and the blood bubbles between his nose, showed that he was not dead now, but just a vegetable.


    How cruel! Xu Weiwei''s hand is shaking slightly. She wants to stop Ye Lingfeng, but she doesn''t choose to speak in the end. Because she knew that even if she stopped it, she couldn''t stop Ye Lingfeng at all.


    More importantly, at this moment, her heart has been completely occupied by a doubt: if Tang Yan is replaced by her own now, will ye Lingfeng be as angry as now, just for the beauty?


    "And you..." Just when those shivering little gangsters felt that their crotch was going to be wet, ye Lingfeng finally raised his head and looked down at the dark crowd, making a faint voice.


    It''s just four words. The rickets of those little gangsters are stiff. They have no doubt that even if they go together, they can''t do anything about ye Lingfeng, or even end up like goldfish eye.


    They don''t know what kind of verdict Ye Lingfeng will give them!


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Leave a finger, you can roll... " After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng slowly threw away the brick in his hand and made a cold voice.


    When ye Lingfeng''s words were heard, those frightened little gangsters immediately put their hands on the ground like an amnesty. They clenched their teeth and closed their eyes. The other hand raised the golf club high and knocked hard at their fingers.


    This picture is so weird that countless people are just like making some kind of pledge. They lift the club and hit their fingers heavily. While the blood splashes, there are bursts of broken bones.

 Chapter 447

    Just for a short time, dozens of bloody fingers were on the ground.


    "You can go away." After looking at the miserable picture on the ground, ye Lingfeng spoke faintly. As soon as a word was sent out, those little gangsters immediately scattered and fled without any hesitation.


    In less than half a minute, the empty space, which was originally filled with black people, was restored to the open space. What happened just now is like an unrealistic dream. Only the colorful blood on the ground and the bloody white ferocious fingers are still reminding everyone that what happened just now is not a dream, but a reality!


    In this way, before the climax of the farce broke out, it came to an end. And all this is just because of the appearance of a man, a man named Ye Lingfeng!


    "I''m going out. Take care of her for me for a while. I''ll explain to you when I get back." When everyone in the field is stunned, ye Lingfeng pulls Yu Lingyue to Tang Yan with a slightly embarrassed look.


    After that, ye Lingfeng turns around and is alone, just like a lone wolf, and soon disappears in everyone''s eyes.


    Goldfish eye, he is just a clown manipulated by others. His existence is not evil at all, but an accomplice at most! The real source of evil is green Wolf! And touched Ye Lingfeng''s scale, not to mention the wolf, even the dragon, also want to die!


    "Rose, come out. When are you going to hide from me?"


    After walking through the corner of the street, ye Lingfeng suddenly turned back without any signs and rushed to a fork on the left side of his body.


    As soon as the words fell, rose, Ding Dang, Bai Qi, Meng Fei and the broken army suddenly came out of the fork in the road. After the other four people saw Ye Lingfeng, even the most unswerving broken army showed a smile, but only rose was still cold and gorgeous.


    As early as in front of the down group building, ye Lingfeng felt that someone had been peeping at him all the time. After his powerful mental power spread out, he suddenly found that those eyes were roses.


    "Sorry..." After seeing the rose, ye Lingfeng''s murderous and angry face suddenly appeared a touch of guilt. He knew why rose and the broken army would appear in China. Besides worrying about himself, he had no reason.


    "Why say I''m sorry? I think you will only say these three words when you are tired of me and don''t want me


    Rose light smile, understatement said a word. Simple voice, but with a heartbreaking feeling, when love has become no longer a feeling, but like a belief, no matter what happens, even if it is a sea of swords and flames, even if it is a near death, can not change the rose that like moths to the fire, to the heart of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles, but before he opens his mouth, rose suddenly comes over and hugs Ye Lingfeng''s head. Then her beautiful red lips, without any sign, come directly to Ye Lingfeng''s lips.


    Just for a moment, a delicate fragrance of rose diffused in Ye Lingfeng''s mouth.


    "I don''t care how many women you have, but I have to be the first!" After a long time, rose slowly separated her lips which were close to Ye Lingfeng. Her eyes were full of bright light. She was sentimentally attached and affectionate.


    Bai Qi''s cigar in the corner of his mouth is about to burn, but he has never noticed it. Ding Dang grabs the potato chips and is stunned in the potato chip barrel. Meng Fei pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose and seems to doubt his eyes. Bai Qi''s face, even if millions of enemies are standing in front of him, turns up a curve at the moment.


    As rose said, no matter when, their elder sister, there is only one, that is rose! This has nothing to do with which woman Ye Lingfeng will choose after all, but because they only recognize roses!


    Many books say that a woman''s first kiss is often taken away by a man. But rose is good. Her first kiss was not taken away by a man, but by her!


    It''s a pity that you are not the first one. My first time has been given to Tang Yan on the night when I left the capital. Feeling the strong rose fragrance left between the lips and teeth, ye Lingfeng showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t explain it.


    Because in many cases, beautiful lies can make people''s life more comfortable.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?" After a long time, Bai Qi wakes up from the stinging pain of cigarette end. Then he looks at Ye Lingfeng with light in his eyes and says eagerly. Although he was asking questions, he actually had the answer in his heart, because at this moment, he felt a kind of killing opportunity that they had only had when they fought side by side in the past.


    Ye Lingfeng narrowed his long and narrow eyes, took out a cigarette from his pocket, took a deep breath, showed a cold smile, and said faintly: "let''s go hunting, to hunt a green Wolf who overestimates himself!"

 Chapter 448

    "We haven''t killed people together for a long time. It''s good for us to exercise our muscles and bones occasionally." Rose mouth also showed a bright smile, but the eyes of the Yin cold, but has reached the extreme.


    She never forgot the words that green Wolf said to her when she was in the Champs Elysees. All the people who used to say that were dead, and only green Wolf was alive. Ye Lingfeng didn''t come back, she can''t make green Wolf become a dead man, but now, she can!


    The two understated words sounded the bloody bugle of the complete destruction of the remaining evils of the black dragon gang.


    In addition to the peripheral members who went to the down group building for a walk, nearly 200 core members gathered in the headquarters of the black dragon Gang, which is a remote abandoned factory in the suburb of Tongzhou.


    Just when a group of six people were about five or six hundred meters away from the abandoned factory, Ding Dang suddenly grabbed a handful of potato chips and stuffed them into his mouth. Then, with a charming smile, he gently pinched a detonator in his hand.


    Boom! As soon as the button is pressed, three mushroom clouds are rising along the abandoned factory. Smoke and thick fog occupy the whole factory. It''s like night. At this moment, it''s quietly shrouded here!


    "When these people look for their old nest, they don''t look at the map carefully. It''s just built on the node of the sewer. Isn''t this waiting for my aunt to blow them up?" Ding Dang glanced at the mushroom cloud, clapped his hands and showed a shy smile.


    "Haha, it''s not fun just to blow them up. I like to electrify people half dead and then clean them up." Meng Fei squinted and pulled out the computer from his backpack. No matter how dirty it was, he sat down on the ground. Then his fat index finger began to crackle on the keyboard. A moment later, he pressed enter heavily and said with a smile: "yes, the whole city''s high voltage began to supply power here! It''s very kind of me to let you enter heaven in the electric light. Oh, the smell of electric barbecue is wonderful... "


    Come on! Come on! Just as Meng Fei''s voice fell, countless enchanting blue arcs suddenly pierced the smoke in the factory shrouded by mushroom clouds, just like a spirit snake. Every time the arc stirs, there are bursts of panic, accompanied by the smell of barbecue, quietly spread.


    "Boss, the work of literati like us has been finished, and the next thing is up to the four of you!" Ding Dang chewed the potato chips in his mouth with a smiley face, and the misty wind path of the opposite leaf, and the pure big eyes of the water spirit, there was no way to connect her with the big explosion that set off several mushroom clouds before.


    This is my brother, this is my team! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly sharp, and a pleasant smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly found that only when these guys are around, can he really be himself, and can he really let out all the emotions hidden in his heart without any scruples. He doesn''t have to worry about other people''s opinions at all.


    "You are very good at the emperor''s spleen and stomach. Do you want to be my favorite?" Just when ye Lingfeng and rose look at each other and smile and are ready to make a big stride towards the abandoned factory, the black cat lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder suddenly lights up.


    A word issued, all people are incredible looking at the black cat, full of potato chips jingle, at the moment even chewing forget.


    They didn''t notice a black cat lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder just now, but they thought it was Ye Lingfeng''s new bad taste, but none of them thought that this black cat could talk!


    "Follow our emperor and become our emperor''s favorite. I will give you a great fortune!" The black cat walked slowly to Dingdang. He stretched out his claws and took out chips from Dingdang''s potato barrel. He chewed them while he could not clean the road.


    "It''s up to you!" It''s rare that the black cat doesn''t follow him. Ye Lingfeng takes a long breath and doesn''t care what to explain to Dingdang. He nods to rose and rushes to the factory.


    Ye Lingfeng took one step, rose, broken army and Bai Qi followed. From beginning to end, he didn''t ask more about black cat. It seems that in their eyes, no matter what happens to Ye Lingfeng, they can''t change their trust in Ye Lingfeng.


    "I want to study you!" Just as ye Lingfeng walked out, he and Meng Fei looked at each other in a daze. He suddenly reached out his hand and directly pushed the black cat, who seemed to feel that the potato chips tasted good and was enjoying it, to the ground. Then he began to knock on its body. His shining eyes seemed to want to split it up and study the internal structure of its body.


    "This is blasphemy..." The black cat wants to cry without tears, and roars at the sky: "you are disobeying our emperor. You are going to be bombarded by thunder, just like the boy named Ye! Master, don''t leave me, come and help me... "

 Chapter 449

    "Boss, your cat has a lot of personality..." Listening to the howling sound of killing pigs behind him, he was always silent. Unless there was something very important, he broke the army and suddenly looked strange.


    "It''s something. Wait a minute. Just wait a minute. There''s something for you." Ye Lingfeng twisted his numb shoulder, which was covered by the heavy black cat, spit out a mouthful of smoke, and said faintly: "now, let''s start the hunting game!"


    Voice down, ye Lingfeng step forward, body shape like a ghost, instantly appeared in the factory gate. A member of the black dragon Gang, who was in a panic because of the explosion, was trying to stop him, but before he could speak, a bright light flashed over his neck, startling a line of blood red. The prelude to the killing, completely opened, the fragility of life, at this moment, completely show!


    "When you see the king of hell, remember to tell him that you died in the hands of the murderer, because this is your glory!" Shaking the blood drop of reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng opens his mouth lightly. Reincarnation sword shudders slightly. The red in the sword body is more and more demonic!


    Another sword, another man was killed! It''s just right. It''s gorgeous but not flowery. It''s like a fine Jun porcelain work of art!


    The murderer is back! There are many people who kill people, but the one who turns killing into art is the God of killing!


    This is my man, green Wolf, you do not deserve to give him shoes! Rose head slightly Yang, beautiful eyes, full of intoxication!


    When a man kills, he kills without mercy. Eternal industry, in killing!


    Tu Wan is for the male, slaughtered nine million, for the male in the male! Looking at the world for 5000 years, where can heroes not kill?


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng is killing people again and again! The reincarnation sword in his hand seems to be a sharp weapon in charge of reincarnation. Every time he touches a person''s body, a long blood line will float.


    The blood splashed out, and the red blood dripped down the sword body, which was just like the evil blood red that was greedy for the taste of blood, mixed into the dim twilight, like the blood roses that opened one after another.


    In just 15 minutes, nearly 60 people, under the edge of reincarnation sword, have completely bid farewell to the world that they have made filthy and dirty, but it is also unforgettable!


    Four in a minute, not counting those who died under rose, broken army and Baiqi. At this moment, the ground of the dilapidated and abandoned factory has been completely stained with blood into a fascinating red, just like the legendary Shura dojo.


    Ye Lingfeng stood quietly in the center of the central square of the factory, looking at the messy corpses and the remaining evils of the black dragon gang who were driven into a desperate situation by them. The limbs and arms are everywhere, and the blood is full of stench. The cruel picture is that only these scum are left, even if they are holding guns, they are still shivering.


    It''s like in their eyes, at this moment standing in front of them is not four people, but four demons!


    "A group of poor people abandoned by fate, who is not good to provoke, but the boss. Don''t you know their nickname is the eldest of the killing gods? " Bai Qi with a cigar in his mouth shows a cruel smile. Since Syria, he has been fighting with Ye Lingfeng for a long time, which has made his whole blood boiling.


    "The boss killed..." Breaking the army is also a little excited, speechless, he finally said only two words of judgment: "really fierce!"


    "Kill the only wolf cubs left. The wolf hasn''t appeared yet." Rose looked at Ye Lingfeng, who had no intention to do it any more. She spoke faintly, just like death''s order, and said faintly to Bai Qi and the broken army.


    Voice down, in an instant, the black dragon Gang only left and abuse, completely die out in the world, only a stump!


    "Regret it?" A middle-aged man in his forties was lifted up by Bai Qi, thrown into the air, and fell in front of Ye Lingfeng. The blood had blurred his face, but his frightened eyes showed that he still had a ray of life. Looking at those eyes full of fear and despair, ye Lingfeng quietly bowed his head and said indifferently.


    The dying middle-aged man nodded and tears crossed his eyes. At this moment, he really regretted that after the destruction of the black dragon Gang, he was so greedy that he tried to make a comeback, but at last he got into the trouble of the evil star, which led to his death. But I don''t know why, at this moment, his heart, in addition to regret and attachment to life, there is a trace of relief.


    "Come out and pay it back sooner or later." With a faint sound, ye Lingfeng waved his long sword slightly, and the edge of the sword took up a thread of blood.


    Since then, the black dragon Gang, which should have died out of the world, has been completely destroyed after a comet reignited across the sky.


    The sudden death of 200 people is very cruel, but for ye Lingfeng, it''s worth it, because only by stopping the killing, can people with ulterior motives dare not move their minds in the future.

 Chapter 450

    Moreover, ye Lingfeng is not worried about what sensation this huge homicide will cause. A sudden fire can completely bury the truth of the matter. And even if someone really wants to trace it, they have to consider whether he has such great ability to carry these people''s lives


    This is the best way to punish those who steal the hook and Hou those who steal the country. Small things, on the contrary, will be self defeating, everything once done big, it will be taboo! It is just like this that ye Lingfeng dares to act recklessly.


    "Is it time to come out? Do you think you can pile me up with these dregs? " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes glanced over the broken limbs and arms in the field, and then toward the smoke shrouded area inside the factory.


    "Just a group of ants, it''s not a pity to die..." As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a faint voice sounded from the thick fog, "I have to admit that you are really right about my character, but it''s a pity that we are opposite. Otherwise, maybe we can become friends. But even so, it can''t change your long cherished fate to die here today! "


    Who is the speaker besides the green Wolf. Although from the beginning to the end, green Wolf has not appeared, but ye Lingfeng does not think that he will be killed by the dynamite buried by Jingdong. The only explanation is that he wants to use the remaining evils of the black dragon Gang to consume Ye Lingfeng''s physical strength, so that ye Lingfeng can''t reach a perfect state against him, so as to increase his chances of winning.


    These guys really don''t regard human life as human life! Listening to green Wolf''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly.


    It''s not the first time that he has heard this kind of words regarding human life as a mole ant. No matter he Ming, or tie San ye, Xin Hai and Yi Hong, all expressed this view.


    Ye Lingfeng also killed people, but this does not mean that he lost his sense of awe for human life. He killed all the people who should be killed! For example, at this moment, the remaining evils of the black dragon Gang, these guys, which are not stained with bloody hands, let alone kill them once, even if they kill them ten times, a hundred times, it is absolutely not worth dying!


    But these people, green Wolf, don''t have a sense of awe for human life. More accurately, they don''t treat these people as human beings at all. It''s like in the eyes of these guys, only they are human beings. Other ordinary people are mole ants!


    Is it the common fault of all ancient martial arts practitioners that they regard all living beings as grass and mustard? But even if they are stronger than ordinary people and live longer, do they have such qualifications?


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that this view is right, and on the contrary, he thinks that everyone lives in the world, breathing the same air, drinking the same water, eating grains and grains. They are all born by their mother and raised by their father. What''s the difference between them!


    "Leave this woman and discard her accomplishments. I can pretend that I haven''t seen you today." When ye Lingfeng thought, green Wolf with a condescending overlooking posture, light mouth.


    "What are you? You dare to rob a girl from the boss..." When Bai Qi heard the words, he suddenly burst into a rage. When he was in the Champs Elysees, he looked at the green Wolf. Now, in front of the elder Ye Lingfeng, he dared to ask the elder to give him sister rose. It''s unbearable, who can''t bear it!


    Whoa! But before Bai Qi''s words were finished, there was a sudden sound of a sharp weapon breaking the air. A cold light suddenly passed and directly attacked Bai Qi. Rao Shibai Qi dodged in time, but a bright flying knife was still inserted into his shoulder. The pain of tearing heart and lungs made him swallow the words to his mouth and swallow them back.


    Although this person''s skill is in the early stage of Xuanji, he definitely has the ability to fight with Xuanji in the middle stage! Although not as strong as Yihong, but it should be far more than Angelica dahurica and Xinhai!


    If it was before going to Fuxi mountain, ye Lingfeng might have a little awe of green Wolf. However, once Fuxi mountain was attacked, he could even kill Yi Hong. He even happened to maltreat Su Changyun, a local strongman, a little green Wolf. Ye Lingfeng didn''t care about it. It''s just like this that ye Lingfeng killed people so wantonly that he didn''t reserve his physical strength.


    "What if I say no?" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng suddenly raises his head and looks at the green Wolf. His eyes are full of murders.


    "No?" The corner of green Wolf''s eyes was cold, his hand was slightly raised, and he said faintly: "then go to die!"


    Voice down, three flashing cold light, a product of the shape, on the direction of the wind around the leaves! Not only that, although it''s only three throwing knives, it''s still shivering and changing into more than ten virtual shadows.


    It''s really rare to see the speed and subtlety of this hand''s flying dagger. In addition to skilled skills and physical strength, it''s absolutely impossible to play this kind of flying dagger without subtlety and subtlety in internal force operation.

 Chapter 451

    The three sabres burst out in the shape of Pinyin, seemingly to poke three transparent blood holes in Ye Lingfeng''s chest. But ye Lingfeng has already seen that these three throwing knives are still variable. When they are about to reach their own body, their internal power will change the direction of the throwing knives, making their attack positions become the tendons of their legs!


    The most important thing is that after this change, no matter how ye Lingfeng dodges, the throwing knife has locked him. Unless it is inserted into the hamstring of his thigh, it will never stop.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers. If it''s Ren yuntrace, he may be afraid of this move, but now he''s just a green Wolf in the early stage of Xuanji level. Under the mental prediction, the other party''s every move is under control. It''s really not challenging.


    The blade whistling, just for a moment, less than three inches away from ye Lingfeng''s chest. And at this time, the corner of green Wolf''s mouth is showing a cruel smile, he seems to have seen, the Throwing Knife suddenly sink, attack Ye Lingfeng legs, ye Lingfeng that panic expression.


    He is 100% sure that no matter how ye Lingfeng changes his posture, those two legs will stay today!


    But just for a moment, the smile on the green Wolf''s face solidified, because he saw a kind of sarcastic look like an idiot in the eyes of Ye Lingfeng, just like his calculations, that is, the naughty boy''s tricks in front of the strong man!


    No, he can''t see what I think!


    Although the heart has a strong sense of bad, but the wolf is still secretly praying. He didn''t know how many times he had practiced this move, but he didn''t think there would be an exception for ye Lingfeng when he played against others.


    Speaking late, then fast, just when the three throwing knives flew to Ye Lingfeng''s chest in the shape of Pinyin, they suddenly sank, staggered together, released the cold awn, just like silver sand falling down, and cut off the tendon of Ye Lingfeng''s leg root.


    Boy, let''s die! As soon as the momentum of Throwing Knife turns, green Wolf''s face suddenly shows a cruel smile. It seems that he has seen the tragic picture of Ye Lingfeng''s big tendon at the root of his leg being cut off, lying on the ground, covering his thigh and yelling in pain.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved. With a wave of his sword, a thin and transparent light curtain appeared in front of him. There was no sign of the light curtain. It was released when the throwing knife was about to touch the front of the thigh. That strange situation, as if he had already guessed where the falling point of the Throwing Knife would be.


    Even if you use the long sword as a curtain to block it, what can you do? Lao Tzu''s flying sword is made of refined gold. It can be called cutting iron like mud. If you lift it easily, you can tear a hole in your curtain! The green Wolf''s grin is still the same.


    Zheng! As the green Wolf had expected, when the Throwing Knife touched the sword curtain, there was a sound of gold and iron, and immediately several cold lights began to fall toward the ground, as if one of them had been cut off by the other.


    Don''t think too much of yourself! Green Wolf grimly smile repeatedly, only feel the victory in hand, but soon, the smile on his face, suddenly solidified. Because he was surprised to find that after the cold awn fell to the ground, it was not ye Lingfeng''s sword, but his throwing knife.


    What''s more, the three flying knives made of refined gold were broken into six pieces. The broken edges were neat and smooth. It was like that the flying knives were made of tofu instead of refined gold.


    Green Wolf was stunned. He never thought that someone could crack his "silver sand sinking to the bottom" move, and still in this unimaginable way! What is the material of the sword in his hand?


    But just a Leng, green wolf eyes suddenly exposed light, greedy grab eyes, staring at Ye Lingfeng hand sword. He had no doubt that he could cut off the refined gold directly. This sword could be called a magic weapon.


    "This sword is mine!" The heart thought a move, the green Wolf didn''t have any hesitation, the backhand is three throwing knives again, then, the foot step changes, toward the ground a little, the body ascends high jump, two feet into countless foot shadow, toward Ye Lingfeng chest kick.


    The apprentices trained by Ren yunzong really have some brushes! Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that in addition to making a good throwing knife, green Wolf''s Footwork was really good.


    At the moment, the throwing knife has forced Ye Lingfeng to face. He brushes his two swords with his backhand and stops the attack of the throwing knife. Then he strides forward and retreats with his right fist. Then he vigorously faces the foot shadow of green Wolf.


    Bang Bang Fist shadow and foot shadow crisscross. In a short moment, dozens of sound of flesh and skin contact came out.


    Boom! Then, green Wolf''s body suddenly flew backward. After a few steps back, green Wolf''s face was no longer despised, and even a little pale. He stared at Ye Lingfeng strangely and said in a trembling voice: "have you been promoted to Xuanji?"


    With his fists and feet crisscrossed, he clearly felt that every time ye Lingfeng''s fists bombarded him, there was a feeling that his internal force burst out along with his fists. The strong and heavy feeling made his legs numb.

 Chapter 452

    But that kind of feeling, is only the Xuan level person, can display. But this is the place where he was most confused, because before he came to Tongzhou, Ren yunzong once told him that ye Lingfeng''s ancient martial arts cultivation was only in the later stage of the yellow class.


    But now, just a few days later, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, incredibly from the late yellow level, continued to break through, promoted to the Xuan level, this incredible cultivation means, people can''t believe it.


    This person must have got some great fortune in this period of time, otherwise, he can''t! Thinking of Ye Lingfeng''s incredible breakthrough, combined with the flying sword in his hand, green Wolf''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Your eyes are not blind..." Ye Lingfeng light smile, indifferent shrug, he can see the kind of covet in the eyes of green Wolf, but he did not take it seriously. The breakthrough of yellow level depends on the vitality of cold cobra, while the breakthrough of Xuan level depends on the elixir of the earth. These two things are disposable consumables, even if the green wolf wants to also can''t get.


    "Good! Good Green wolf looks up and Jie smiles strangely. His eyes are gloomy. He sweeps the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand and says with a grim smile: "I thought I killed you, but I got two women. I didn''t expect that I could get a fortune. This trip is really worth it


    As soon as the words fall, the figure of green Wolf turns into countless images and rushes towards Ye Lingfeng. The shadow of his feet changes. He wants to hurt Ye Lingfeng with lightning, and then takes everything he has.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly, fearless, and attacks the green Wolf. In fact, from the first shot, he had two easy ways to get rid of green Wolf, but he didn''t want to do that for the time being.


    Because before, whether he fought with Yi Hong or Xin Hai, he had the element of dexterity. Now the battle with green Wolf is a real fair fight with the people of the same level after he broke through the Xuanji level.


    He wanted to see what kind of combat power he could play without relying on external forces but only on himself.


    The fists and feet crisscross, and from time to time there are bursts of violent gas explosion. The dazzling movements are almost beyond the scope of vision. In the eyes of rose, Baiqi and broken army, ye Lingfeng and green Wolf, who are fighting together at the moment, are like two remnant statues. They can''t see their specific actions at all.


    Is this the ancient martial arts practitioner? Looking at all this, Baiqi and the broken army can''t help but look at each other, and then smile, because they see the same longing from each other''s eyes!


    Men''s pursuit of power has existed since the time of primitive people. Even a waste firewood has a desire to become stronger, not to mention that, like Bai Qi and breaking the army, they have long regarded following Ye Lingfeng and pursuing power as all men in life!


    I also want to practice ancient martial arts! It was not only them, but rose also felt an impulse. She instinctively felt that with the continuous improvement of cultivation, ye Lingfeng would be farther and farther away from herself. If she wanted to accompany him forever, she could only make herself stronger!


    Son of a bitch, this boy is really too difficult to deal with. Is he really just breaking the Xuan level? Boxing shadow crisscross, the more entangled with Ye Lingfeng, the more intense the sense of consternation in green Wolf''s heart.


    From the other side''s moves and reaction speed, he didn''t feel the shackles that the new entrant should have. On the contrary, all the moves and movements were like flowing water and flowing clouds.


    What makes him even more angry is that no matter what means he uses, it seems that he has already been in Ye Lingfeng''s calculation. Every time he raises his foot to attack, no matter how it changes, the final result is with Ye Lingfeng''s fist bombardment.


    Even after five times and three times, he had some doubts about whether ye Lingfeng regarded him as a human flesh sandbag to accompany him.


    But the more so, the more he longed for what ye Lingfeng had got. Because he knows that this amazing judgment is a kind of spiritual ability, and his predecessor Yun trace also told him that ye Lingfeng seems to have a similar secret weapon. As long as you kill this person, those things will be mine. When the time comes, the world will be vast and you can go there!


    "I remember just now you seemed to want to cut off my thigh hamstring. I''m the most reasonable person. I''ll give you ten times what others give me. Now I''ll break your bones." After a battle, ye Lingfeng gently breathed a breath and said with a calm smile.


    Green Wolf disdains to smile, he thinks that ye Lingfeng''s words are just talking. Although Ye Lingfeng was able to keep up with the two people''s struggle just now, he didn''t think that ye Lingfeng had such strength. Moreover, he firmly believes that even if ye Lingfeng breaks through the Xuanji level by chance, his foundation is unstable and he is doomed to be defeated after a long battle.


    Break the bones of your whole body, it''s just wishful thinking!

 Chapter 453

    "Say, I also want to thank you, let me before killing Ren yuntrace, warm up first!" Ye Lingfeng took a step back, wriggled slightly, raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were bright. He said, "now, the warm-up is over!"


    The fool said Green Wolf disdains a smile, don''t want to talk with Ye Lingfeng more, bully a body to rush toward Ye Lingfeng again. But the body just a line to half, his eyes, it is suddenly showing incredible look.


    Because at this moment, he was surprised to find that the blood gas in Ye Lingfeng''s body was constantly rising!


    It seems that the sudden outbreak of strange momentum has already called his ears. When ye Lingfeng''s blood washes the meridians, he hears the kind of violent sound similar to the surging of rivers and seas, which is boundless and boundless!


    What''s going on? It''s also the beginning of Xuanji. How could he have such a strong blood?


    Under the pressure of this fierce momentum, green Wolf suddenly felt that ye Lingfeng, who was not far from him and was as tall as himself, suddenly became a giant and a dwarf.


    This feeling made him feel an irresistible emotion.


    Why is that? Is he really just the beginning of Xuanji?


    Green Wolf completely flustered, he fell into deep doubt. For the first time, like Ye Lingfeng, his whole body was full of blood. Even when his cultivation reached the peak of Xuan level, Ren yuntrace, as his master, had no such momentum.


    This kind of breath, as if only one kind of thing can have, that is between heaven and earth those terror fierce beast! Only those fierce beasts with huge body and broad channels can have such surging blood.


    Can''t this man turn into a monster? However, it is only in legend that fierce animals can transform people. How can fierce animals that can transform people be just the beginning of the mysterious level.


    But green Wolf didn''t know. In fact, he didn''t guess wrong. The surging blood of Ye Lingfeng is really the unique breath of fierce beast. But he didn''t know that the reason why Ye Lingfeng was able to burst out this kind of breath was actually thanks to Ren yunzong. If it wasn''t for Ren yunzong, how could he escape from Fuxi mountain far away, and how could he get the vitality of the cold Cobra.


    This life is full of vitality, which not only brings Ye Lingfeng back from the gate of death, but also, in a sense, makes an invisible transformation of his body. Under the nourishment of vitality, his whole body''s blood gas and meridians have been greatly strengthened. In a sense, ye Lingfeng is actually a miniature blue eyed cold Cobra.


    And this is one of the two ways that ye Lingfeng thought of before killing green Wolf. In fact, another means is more important, but ye Lingfeng thinks that means is too cheap. It''s better to burst out blood and kill directly!


    "Kill With the blood flowing through the meridians and surging, ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually turned into blood red. Looking at him faintly, it seemed to reveal a kind of fierce breath similar to fierce beast.


    The footstep moves, the leaf Ling breeze instantly bullies the body to approach, starts to launch the crazy bombardment to the green Wolf. But different from before, this time, the pace of the battle was always under the control of Ye Lingfeng, completely gaining the upper hand. And green Wolf, there is no chance to fight back, can only passively Bear ye Lingfeng that almost can be called crazy cruel attack!


    Bang Bang For a minute, a series of violent explosions, accompanied by the sound of flesh and skin, came out from the green Wolf.


    Every blow, the fist like raindrops, fell on the green Wolf accurately. No matter how he evaded, even if he was bombarded by the non-human force of his fist, ye Lingfeng still chased him like a shadow and hit him again, so again and again, never stopping.


    Why is that? How could that be? Under the fierce bombardment, green Wolf felt that his body was constantly shaking, and even he could hear the sound of his bones inch by inch.


    He tried to resist, but under the stormy attack, he had no power to fight back at all, so he had to bear it passively.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng was so much stronger than he was at the beginning of Xuanji. And at this moment, he finally found out that what ye Lingfeng said before was not a joke at all. From the first moment of fighting with himself, ye Lingfeng didn''t use all his strength. Instead, he used himself as a sharpening stone to sharpen himself slowly.


    The speed of Ye Lingfeng''s fist is very fast. In the eyes of rose, Bai Qi and the army, it is like a horse lantern. Even at this moment, they have an illusion that what ye Lingfeng is beating is not a person, but a huge humanoid ball.


    "It''s so miserable..." Bai Qi was holding a cigar, staring at the scene in front of him, with goose bumps all over his body.

 Chapter 454

    "I think the boss looks like the master who is kneading noodles in the Ramen restaurant now..." Even the Silent Army breaker was shocked, but the look in his eyes was more and more intense.


    Bang! I don''t know how long it took, but ye Lingfeng finally stopped his fist like a storm. He gasped and breathed, and the red bristle in his eyes gradually retreated, recovering his previous clarity.


    That''s great! This is Ye Lingfeng''s only feeling now. Since he was infused into his body by the blue eyed cold cobra, he always felt that his body seemed to be hiding a vigorous force. It''s just that this force has not found a way to vent. Even when I fought with Yi Hong, this force has not been released.


    But at the moment, when we fight with green Wolf, this kind of potential power is stimulated. Ye Lingfeng knew that it was not because of the time and place, but because of his anger!


    Green wolf so threaten Tang Yan, and in front of their own face, even dare to rose rave. This kind of posture has completely angered Ye Lingfeng. Although his expression is calm, his anger has actually filled every part of his body.


    The nature of the cobra is fierce. Although the blue eyed cold cobra is psychic, it still belongs to the cobra family. This kind of fierce nature is not erased, but deeply rooted in its deepest heart. If you want to open it completely, you have to be in a state of fury in order to break out completely!


    It''s a pity that this boy is so unruly! After looking at the green Wolf, whose bones are all broken, ye Lingfeng feels a little disappointed.


    He felt that although the fight had dissolved some of the stagnant vitality in his body, some of it still remained in his body. But even so, he felt as if he was on the verge of breaking through. He was sure that if the green Wolf beat some, it would last longer, let the remaining vitality spread completely, and mingle with the blood, and the middle of the Xuan level could be within reach.


    However, it''s good to do this. I''ll leave this step to your master Ren yuntrace to realize it!


    "It''s hard to feel that the bones are completely broken, but still alive at one breath, isn''t it?" Slowly let the breath calm down, ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette, calmly looking at the green Wolf, the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    Although his fists just now seemed crazy, they were actually very measured. Every time he hit them, he stopped. That crazy fist, just can break the skeleton of green Wolf''s whole body, didn''t hurt his viscera.


    But it''s not that ye Lingfeng is kind-hearted, but he thinks that if he directly kills the green Wolf, it''s not cruel, but lucky for this guy. The best way to punish the enemy is to torture him slowly, so that he is exhausted. He wants to die immediately, but he can''t even control the right to die. That''s the best way.


    "My master will surely kill you. His old man, with his blood refining method, has already gone to the prefecture level. It''s as easy as killing a dog!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng, the handsome face of green Wolf has become extremely ferocious and crazy. He knew that the things he had done by himself would not survive if they fell into Ye Lingfeng''s hands, but he was not willing to die like this.


    "Half step prefecture level Do you think the prefecture level is great? " With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng swung his long sword slightly. After a light snow sword was reflected in the eyes of green Wolf, he wrote lightly, "if you don''t kill the prefecture level, how do you think I can get this sword?"


    "No way! It''s impossible. You''re a Xuanji. You can''t kill the powerful people at the prefecture level! " Green Wolf''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at Ye Lingfeng incredulously. He is eager to see the lie on Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    But unfortunately, on Ye Lingfeng''s face, he couldn''t see any fake look at all.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. You''re lying to me! My master has already gone to the prefecture level. He will kill you and all the people you care about! " Green Wolf roars angrily. He knows that his death is inevitable, but he also wants to use Ren yuntrace to suppress Ye Lingfeng, so that this guy is not so proud. But now, ye Lingfeng has broken his only dependence.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered repeatedly. The cigarette end bounced back into the green Wolf''s mouth, making this guy unable to say a complete word. After that, he turned his head and looked at Rose with a smile, and said, "rose, I specially saved this boy''s life, or the old rule?"


    "Yes." Rose coquettish smile, mouth smile, delicate, but with a trace of cruelty.


    "Hey, it''s a nice day today, Lao Po. Let''s go out and get some sunshine..." On hearing the conversation between rose and ye Lingfeng, Bai Qi suddenly makes a cold war. His cigars fall to the ground, and then he rushes out with his army broken.


    I can''t see the means of the rose boss! This is the boy named Green wolf. He has enough to watch this time! And just after they rushed out of the abandoned factory, listening to the terrible roar behind them, although the sunshine around them was warm and warm, their faces were still very white, just like those who just came out of the deep winter.

 Chapter 455

    They will never forget what happened when Sister Rose first tormented people because of curiosity. In the third minute of the torture, Bai Qi was the first to beat the retreat drum and rushed out to vomit. In the fifth minute, the breaking army also rushed out from the inside. Although he tried to endure vomiting, his legs were shaking.


    Sister Rose torments people, not ordinary people can imagine! In the whole world, I''m afraid only the eldest one can smile and appreciate Rose''s extraordinary skills!


    "Satisfied?" When Chao died in a painful struggle, the green Wolf with a smile of relief glanced at him, and ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Satisfied." Rose nodded solemnly, her eyes flashed with a strange look, and said with a smile, "you are satisfied with everything around you!"


    You''re here Ye Lingfeng a listen to this, immediately excited Lingling hit a cold war, he suddenly thought of Yu Lingyue and Tang Yan!


    Three women in a play, then Tang Yan, Yu Lingyue, Shangguan Wan''er and Xu Weiwei together, what will happen?


    The latter two are just the same. After all, it''s just a little unclear, but the former two are very different. One is his fiancee, the other is that he has made up his mind to follow his own woman even if he is dying. Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine what will happen when he is together with his two rival lovers.


    "Are you going back?" Rose has always been so understanding, in a fire will be the old factory, calm eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng is absent-minded inventory booty, light way.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, but he felt sorry. He never gave rose anything, and even failed to give his promise. The only kiss was taken away by rose today, but even so, rose still kept on giving him. But the more rose is like this, the more guilty Ye Lingfeng is, because not giving is the most painful thing in the world.


    "I won''t stop you, but I still used to say that no matter what happens, I must be the first..." Rose light smile, and then the eyes of the unprecedented show narrow look: "in fact, I also want to see what will happen when they are together."


    A woman who is afraid of chaos. Ye Lingfeng is a little ashamed. He raises his hand to wipe his forehead without sweat.


    "Boss, I want to learn ancient martial arts with the broken army!" At this time, Bai Qi and the broken army look at each other, solemnly to Ye Lingfeng.


    When they came to China this time, after this war, they realized what kind of frogs they were before. They thought that with their strength, they would definitely be among the world''s strong, but now it seems that they are just slightly stronger ants.


    They don''t want to be mole ants, they also want to be really strong!


    "That''s exactly what I meant when I said I would give you something." Bai Qi digs off the topic, and ye Lingfeng takes over the topic. After a little hesitation, he takes out the secret script that he had searched from tie San ye and Yi Hong, and says in a deep voice: "I have two secret scripts here. One is Sanyang body refining skill of Sanyang sect, and the other is eagle claw skill of Tieying sect. Which one do you want to learn?"


    Not out of Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, Bai Qi simply chose Sanyang body refining secret skill, while breaking the army chose Eagle Claw skill. This choice seems unintentional, but it actually corresponds to their character. Bai Qi is hot, and it''s just right to practice Sanyang physical training. Breaking the army is gloomy and silent, and the Yin and cold skill of eagle claw is just right for him.


    "Rose, I don''t have any skills that are suitable for women, but you can rest assured that I will get them for you sooner or later. These throwing knives and this secret skill of throwing knives, you can stay here and practice when you have nothing to do. I''ll change them for you when I find a better one. " After a moment''s hesitation, ye Lingfeng gives rose the flying dagger and its secret script that he has collected from green Wolf.


    The three yang body refining skill, the sun is hard, the eagle claw skill is too cold, and is not suitable for roses, but ye Lingfeng has no better choice for the time being.


    Ye Lingfeng thinks the secret of green Wolf''s throwing knife is good. First, it''s small and suitable for women to use. Second, it''s a sharp weapon to kill people if it''s used well, and it has a surprising effect. It can increase Rose''s life-saving capital.


    But after all, the flying dagger is a side door, and the skill is the most important. However, ye Lingfeng also knows that the skill is the secret of all the major schools. Now he can only do so. Let''s see if he has the chance to get a suitable one for rose in the future.


    "The prisoners of heaven have been paying attention to you. You should be careful." After receiving the throwing knife and secret script from ye Lingfeng, rose hesitated for a moment after telling Ye Lingfeng, and then said: "and they You know Tiangong''s style of doing things... "


    Prisoner of heaven! Hearing these two words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly burst out a thick killing machine. It''s not a matter of two days for Tiangong to target him, and he knows that the other party''s goal is the music box.

 Chapter 456

    But he didn''t know what was hidden in the music box. However, when he went to Fuxi mountain this time, he knew that Tiangong and sanyangzong were mixed up, especially Yihong''s dog nose, which made Ye Lingfeng guess some clues.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. You find a place to stay first, and then contact me. Ding Dang, you have something to crack the mechanism. I have something to show you... " Thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng nodded and then said.


    After that, ye Lingfeng didn''t say any more. He arranged the things on the ground and said goodbye to them. However, when ye Lingfeng left, he intended to throw the black cat to Dingdang, but he didn''t expect that this guy was frightened by Dingdang and Meng Fei, the pair of Frankenstein. He was crawling on his shoulder and trembling all over. He couldn''t pull it off.


    In all kinds of helpless, ye Lingfeng can only take away the annoying guy who has no ability but his mouth gun is so loud.


    "Sister Rose, you have paid so much, but you have gained so little. Is it worth it?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Ding Dang sighed softly, looking at Rose''s eyes, more pity.


    In the group of six, except for ye Lingfeng, the one who has the best relationship with rose is Ding Dang. Not because of anything else, just because they are all women. Only women think from the standpoint of women.


    So Dingdang is not worth rose. She thinks rose has paid so much, but ye Lingfeng can''t give anything. She even feels headache for other women. After knowing that Tang Yan is Ye Lingfeng''s fiancee, she plans to trip Tang Yan secretly and make her company bankrupt. Fortunately, rose found out early and stopped her action in time.


    "It''s not worth paying and not getting. But the more I give, the more guilty he is. The more guilty he is. In the end, I get more... " Rose a smile, hand touched Ding Dong''s head, warm voice way: "you are still small, don''t understand."


    It''s well said in the Tao Te Ching that "the best is like water, and water benefits all things without fighting." but is water really not fighting? It''s not, but it''s changing imperceptibly. As rose said, it''s not that she doesn''t fight. In fact, in many cases, it''s also a fight.


    Many things have been doomed from the beginning. Even if we fight for them, we can''t get them. Just like she and ye Lingfeng, her fight will only make ye Lingfeng feel headache, pain, and even boredom. But if she doesn''t fight, it will make ye Lingfeng feel sorry.


    Thanks are only for a moment, but regrets will accompany people for a lifetime. So rose choose not to fight, choose to let Ye Lingfeng owe her more, because only in this way, can ye Lingfeng remember her for a lifetime, can ye Lingfeng heart belong to her more.


    Dingdang is a little confused. No matter how complicated the bomb is, she can take it apart and make it, but she can''t solve the heart.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng has also arrived at the villa where Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er are. Even a moment before knocking on the door, he is ready to meet the storm inside the door and fight with each other. But to his surprise, the door is surprisingly quiet.


    Tang Yan is sitting on the sofa watching a financial column, while Yu Lingyue is cutting the apple for Tang Yan. The degree of harmony between the two people makes Ye Lingfeng doubt whether he is in the wrong place.


    Although the current is calm, the subtle atmosphere in the air makes Ye Lingfeng feel that everything in the house is just like the sea water on the eve of the storm. The sea is calm, but the bottom of the sea is turbulent.


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, there are only Tang Yan, Shangguan Wan''er and Yu Lingyue in the room, but Xu Weiwei is not there.


    "Officer Xu went back to the police station to deal with things. After all, you had such a big fight in the square. She had to do a lot of aftercare to keep things down." Although the head also didn''t return, but Tang Yan seemed to see the curiosity in the leaf Ling breeze heart, calm way.


    "Brother Ye Lingfeng..." Yu Lingyue saw Ye Lingfeng, put down the fruit knife in her hand, water Lingling''s big eyes lingered on Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng''s face for a long time, and then ran to the kitchen, saying: "it''s late, I''ll cook for you."


    "Sister yue''er has just come from the countryside. I don''t know how to use some things in the kitchen. I''ll teach her..." Seeing this, Shangguan Wan''er left a sentence behind and ran to the kitchen. However, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, she dodged.


    You teach Xiaoyue how to cook Ye Lingfeng is speechless. Shangguan Wan''er, a young lady with a lot of money, has her fingers clean. If she knows how to make rice, the sun will have to rise in the West.


    But ye Lingfeng also knows that cooking is a pretext, the real intention is to let him and Tang Yan get along alone, to make it clear.


    But it''s not good to stand in the same place, and it seems guilty. So ye Lingfeng sits on the sofa, watching TV and eating apples. Of course, it''s the apple that Yu Lingyue had cut before.

 Chapter 457

    "Yue''er said that her grandfather entrusted her to you. Is that true? What do you think? " After a long time, Tang Yan light asked.


    "It''s true." Silent for a moment, ye Lingfeng secretly looks at Tang Yan''s expression, simply heart a horizontal, slowly way: "I like you, also like her. Don''t you get angry when I say that? "


    "Are you kidding?" Tang Yan a Leng, then light way.


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head with a bitter smile and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but Tang Yan told him not to smoke in the room.


    He really likes Tang Yan. I don''t know when, this original fake play is actually done gradually, especially the kiss when he leaves the capital. But he can''t cheat Tang Yan, Yu Lingyue in his heart, indeed also has an indispensable position, Xiaoyue risked her life to enter the holy emperor''s legacy, he can''t turn a blind eye. His answer really came from the heart.


    He can''t cheat himself, so he can''t cheat Tang Yan.


    "In that case..." Tang Yan smiles, turns her head and stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and says calmly: "do you think I should be happy that you told me the truth, or should I be angry that you didn''t lie?"


    Whether a man should lie or not is a big problem


    Lying will make life much better, but unfortunately, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to lie to Tang Yan, especially on this issue.


    But Tang Yan''s words, call ye Lingfeng''s forehead to rise a layer of cold sweat. Now he finally understood why so many people said that women were tigers. If they were careless, they would be swallowed by the tiger.


    "From Xiaoyue''s point of view, I''m glad you can tell the truth." Tang Yan calm voice, without any feelings.


    Ye Lingfeng raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and carefully moved his buttocks to the next position. He looked at Tang Yan and asked, "so what about standing in your position?"


    "According to our previous agreement, that engagement should be less than three months away?" After a moment of silence, Tang Yan did not directly answer Ye Lingfeng''s question, but asked Ye Lingfeng a question.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded his head, and he could not help feeling. Now in retrospect, it seems that what happened when he just returned to TongZhou happened yesterday, but in fact, in another three months, it''s going to be a year.


    But at the same time, ye Lingfeng was also flustered. He didn''t know why Tang Yan suddenly mentioned the engagement at that time. After that night in the capital, the childish agreement in his heart has been invalid.


    "Tang Yan..." Ye Lingfeng pinches her hand slightly, looks at Tang Yan with complicated eyes, and her voice is also a little dry.


    "Needless to say..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish, Tang Yan directly waved her hand, looking a little tired and said, "three months later, I will make it clear to my father. Then, I will wish you and Xiao Yue happiness."


    I wanted to smoke, but I didn''t want to talk.


    "That night in the capital..." After a long time, ye Lingfeng wants to fight for it to see if there is room to return to the world.


    "What night?" Tang Yan looks up in amazement, looks at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and uses the lost mouth to breathe.


    That night, she was asleep. Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, holding the cigarette''s fingers, slightly shaking, but the corner of his mouth is squeezed out a smile, shaking his head: "nothing, I said wrong."


    "Oh." But ye Lingfeng didn''t find it. Just when he said these words, Tang Yan''s canthus flashed a little flustered unconsciously, but soon recovered calm again. After a gentle reply, he said faintly: "there are still three months left. I hope you can be more comfortable in these three months, make your appearance well, and after this meal, you can live outside."


    And drive yourself away Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly, but he also knows that if Tang Yan really wants to stick to the previous agreement, he really has no meaning to stay here.


    "Sister Xiaoyue will be with me these three months. Go back to the house before Wan''er." Tang Yan looks calm, people can''t see what she is thinking.


    Ye Lingfeng did not know what to do, but for a moment he forgot that the opposite of Shangguan Wan''er''s house is Xu Weiwei''s.


    Yu Lingyue is a typical woman with a good wife and a good mother. She cooks fast and tastes good. However, after a meal, ye Lingfeng is not satisfied with it. No matter how delicious the meal is, it''s just like chewing wax in his mouth.


    And after eating dinner, see Tang Yan that is obviously the eyes of the guest, ye Lingfeng with a wry smile, went out of the room.


    Ye Lingfeng, you are an asshole! You have done such a thing, even asked me, standing in my position, what will I feel, in addition to pain, in addition to let me hate you, what can I feel!


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, although Tang Yan still has a calm smile on her face, she is gnashing her teeth in her heart, and her eyes towards Yu Lingyue are even narrower.


    Ye Lingfeng, do you think I''m a fool? Can''t you see the feeling between you and officer Xu Weiwei that you can''t explain clearly? If you make me uncomfortable, I''ll make you more uncomfortable.¡­¡­

 Chapter 458

    Out of the villa, ye Lingfeng was also a little upset. During his time in Tongzhou before, he had taken this villa as his home, but now it''s better, but he was driven out of his home.


    However, he also knew that he could not blame anyone for these things. If he wanted to blame them, he could only blame himself. And he was driven away by Tang Yan, also equal to let the prisoners lose the chance to use Tang Yan to threaten him, in this way, it may not be a good thing.


    Tang Yan is really not willing to lose him.


    Along the way, thinking all the way, he gradually came to Shangguan Waner''s single apartment. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t come back to live during this period of time, when he opened the door, he found that there was no dust in the room. It was obvious that people often cleaned it.


    Wife is not reliable, or sister intimate ah! Comfortable lying on the clean and tidy sofa, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng felt something was wrong. Why did Shangguan Wan''er treat him so well? Just because he has helped her several times, it seems that he won''t let the young lady be so considerate just because of his kindness?


    Thinking about it, ye Lingfeng can''t lie down any more. His mind of smoking is getting stronger and stronger. He takes out a cigarette and goes to the balcony. He is ready to smoke and empty his mind.


    But just walked to the balcony, did not wait for him to light the cigarette, holding a lighter to the mouth of the hand, but suddenly stunned.


    Because he saw a figure sitting on the balcony of the opposite building. That figure is quiet and insipid, lying on the balcony, holding his chin in both hands, is quietly staring at his side, eyes confused and looking forward to.


    Xu Weiwei, how can I forget that the opposite of this apartment is Xu Weiwei! What is Tang Yan''s peace of mind? Ye Lingfeng a Leng, the corners of his mouth suddenly show a wry smile, at this moment, he finally understood Tang Yan''s intention.


    This little girl did not like her performance, really unfeeling to forget themselves, just hate their own philandering, so deliberately thought of a way to punish themselves, incidentally also give Yu Lingyue some stumbling blocks.


    But he rushed to the opposite side of Xu Weiwei. How can this be regarded as punishment? It''s just a reward!


    At the same time, Tang Yan, who is watching the financial program on TV in the villa, suddenly stands up.


    "Sister Tang Yan, what''s the matter with you?" See Tang Yan this with hair hysteria like action, Shangguan Wan son a Leng, doubt voice. When elder brother Ye didn''t come back, sister Tang Yan was so surprised. How did she become more powerful after coming back?


    Tang Yan shook her head, didn''t speak, and sat back on the sofa, but a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She began to regret her previous actions, and felt that she should not push Ye Lingfeng to Xu Weiwei.


    Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? I hope you don''t let me down. You must stand the test!


    Why does Xu Weiwei look so wrong today? Just want to reach out to say hello to Xu Weiwei, but ye Lingfeng suddenly found that Xu Weiwei''s situation seems to be something wrong, she seems to be thinking about things, want to get lost in, actually is not aware of themselves.


    And the style of sitting quietly on the balcony and thinking about things with a face is really not in line with Xu Weiwei''s fiery character.


    However, the magnificent chest of officer Xu seemed to be more attractive when he sat with his face in it! With a smile, ye Lingfeng raises his hand and lights a cigarette. He smokes quietly and begins to enjoy the beautiful picture in front of him.


    If Tang Yan was not standing there today, but himself, would he do the same? But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that at this moment, Xu Wei is still in a state of mind, recalling the scene that happened in front of the Tang''s building not long ago.


    Thinking about it, Xu Weiwei suddenly had a feeling of being watched. She suddenly looked up and found that the room opposite her, which had not been lit for a long time, was brightly lit.


    He''s back? Xu Weiwei was stunned, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Then she looked up and found that ye Lingfeng was holding a cigarette, with a cheap smile on her face, staring at her chest.


    "Rascal! It''s a dog that can''t change eating excrement... " As soon as Xu Weiwei saw Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the joy in her heart suddenly disappeared. She was even more angry. She stared at Ye Lingfeng and swore.


    It''s over. It''s found. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "officer Xu, long time no see..."


    "Long time, you big head! Why don''t you die outside and never come back? " Xu Weiwei clenched her teeth and spat at Ye Lingfeng, then turned to walk back to the room. This guy is really hateful. He has an engagement with Tang Yan, and he has been looking for a little month. It''s just dark, so he comes to tease himself. It''s really irritating!


    Did the woman take the medicine? Ye Lingfeng is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why Xu Weiwei''s changes are so sudden. One second is so quiet, but the next second is just like a tiger that wants to eat people.

 Chapter 459

    Sure enough, women are tigers. Can''t they be touched or provoked?


    Ye Lingfeng is a little speechless. He just wants to turn around and walk back to the room, but suddenly he thinks of something. He turns around and says to Xu Weiwei, "officer Xu, don''t worry about sleeping. I''ll go and get something!"


    What is this crazy girl doing? Why hasn''t she opened the door for so long?


    After running to the door of Xu Weiwei''s room on the opposite side of the building and knocking on the door for half a day, Xu Weiwei didn''t move at all. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help wondering whether Xu Weiwei was determined to avoid herself.


    If you can''t, don''t ask for nothing. Come back tomorrow. The door is locked, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to shut the door all the time. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he is ready to turn back. But just as he was about to turn around, the door creaked and opened.


    What the hell is this! But just as the door opened and swept towards the crack of the door, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help shivering, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. If it wasn''t for the arrogant towering on his chest, he would have thought that the colorful face in front of him was a ghost from any corner.


    "Why, isn''t it beautiful?" Xu Weiwei''s mouth shows a proud smile and looks at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully.


    This crazy girl didn''t open the door just now. She just hid in it to make up, right? However, this technology is really bad enough. It used to be a pretty face, but now it''s just like a dog. Although in the heart belly Fei, but ye Lingfeng still forced to smile, nodded, not slow compliment way: "not good-looking, not easy to say, but this makeup, is really very chic, see you for the first time."


    Xu Weiwei sees this, the more proud the corner of her mouth is. I''m not as good-looking as Tang Yan, but I don''t pay much attention to make-up. As long as I apply it, I may not be under her. But chic is a new term, and it doesn''t sound good.


    "I didn''t give you any trouble today, did I?" After sitting on the familiar sofa, ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to look directly at Xu Weiwei''s face like monkey''s buttocks. His eyes were just wandering around the room.


    "No, they''re all annoying gangsters. What can happen?" Xu Weiwei stabbed and waved her hand, then calmly said: "you are too cruel, so many people cut off their fingers. Later, the ambulances rushed to the hospital were not enough, and we used all the police cars, which made director Li very angry. Fortunately, those guys don''t dare to sue you, otherwise you will suffer. "


    Although it''s warning Ye Lingfeng, everyone can hear Xu Weiwei''s schadenfreude tone. Obviously, she had some preconceptions about Li Yang''s fear of sending police.


    Ye Lingfeng laughed and didn''t say a word. If he dares to do such a thing, he will not be afraid of trouble. Little gangsters are difficult to deal with. Everyone knows that these things are just like dog skin plaster. Once they are stuck, they will never end.


    Don''t say those little gangsters are not real dog skin plasters. Even if they are dog skin plasters, we have to see where they are pasted. If you stick it to a person, you will stick to it. But if you stick it to a piece of charcoal, you will burn the plaster.


    These little gangsters usually seem to yell at each other, but they are not horizontal. But these things, the most afraid of is not to die, and encounter Ye Lingfeng so, and have the ability, not to die, that is simply the nemesis of death. Don''t say ye Lingfeng just broke one of their fingers. Even if they broke one of their hands, they all had to hold their tails and dare not fart.


    And even if these guys really dare to toss Ye Lingfeng, the police don''t dare to do anything about him with that wolf tooth Instructor Certificate in hand.


    "Today, when I went back to the police station, the colleague who took you back to TongZhou by the police car said that you were a lieutenant commander. What''s the matter? It''s not your fake certificate?" See ye Lingfeng no repentance consciousness, Xu Weiwei also lazy to say so much, curious asked.


    "It''s absolutely true, but it''s hard to say." Ye Lingfeng looked in the room for half a day, but he didn''t find what he wanted to find this time. With a smile, he said mysteriously, "wait a minute, just ask Xu Shi. He knows best."


    Xu Weiwei curled her lips, more and more convinced in her heart that ye Lingfeng had done a fake card to deceive people. Where Xu Shi is, even if she is a sister, she can''t ask more. She doesn''t believe that ye Lingfeng will have something to do with that place.


    "What are you looking for? Just now you said you wanted something. What do you want? " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes rolling around the room, Xu Weiwei frowned and wondered.


    "Just the music box you took away before, I suddenly remembered that I put something in it and wanted to take it back." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head and said with a smile. But now he doubts whether the music box was thrown by Xu Weiwei, because he didn''t see the music box in every corner of the room.

 Chapter 460

    But as soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng felt that the atmosphere in the room suddenly became cold, just like the temperature in the air suddenly dropped to below the freezing point. Turning around, she saw that Xu Weiwei''s face, which was originally smiling, had become cold.


    "You came here to get that music box?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Xu Weiwei''s mouth turned up slightly and sneered.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded blankly and didn''t understand why Xu Weiwei reacted so much. Before that, he planned to put the music box here for Xu Weiwei to keep for a while, and then take it away when she has a chance to study the secret of Tiangong. Now rose has just come to China. There are two scientific geeks, Dingdang and Meng Fei. He has 100% confidence that he can understand everything.


    "Very well, come with me!" Xu Weiwei gave a cold smile and wiped her colorful face, which was even more gloomy. She turned around and went to the bedroom. After picking up the music box at the head of the bed, she threw it to Ye Lingfeng and said in an indescribable, slightly ironic tone: "look, is this thing broken? If it''s broken, I''ll give you a new one."


    Today is not the physiological period of this crazy girl. First she sat on the balcony in a daze, then she wiped her face like a monkey''s ass. now it''s better. She starts to get angry without any sign, and she talks with barbs


    Although he has the heart to ask Xu Weiwei, after the conflict with Tang Yan, he has figured out one thing. When a woman is angry, don''t ask so many questions, just do what she should do honestly.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if it''s broken..." After looking at the music box over and over again, ye Lingfeng stuffed it into his pocket and said with a smile, "there''s nothing else. I''ll go first."


    "Is it Tang Yan who asked you to take it?" When ye Lingfeng came to the door, Xu Weiwei gave a cold smile, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    What does this have to do with Tang Yan? Ye Lingfeng frowned and didn''t know what Xu Weiwei wanted to emphasize. But he can''t make a sound yet, but Xu Weiwei suddenly raises her hand and slams the door.


    It''s definitely the physiological period, otherwise, it won''t turn over as fast as turning over a book! Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t want to explain. The music box is related to Tiangong''s secret. The less Xu Weiwei knows, the better for her safety.


    Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! At this time, Xu Weiwei rushed back to the bedroom like an angry female tiger, holding the neck of a huge teddy bear on the bed of the bedroom, gnashing her teeth.


    He made up for him, but he said he made up chicly. Even if that''s OK, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. The first thing I did when I came back was that I wanted to leave the things I gave myself under the assignment of other women.


    Didn''t he find that the music box was at the head of his bed? Doesn''t he know what it means for a girl to collect things from men?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Xu Weiwei felt. She felt that she had worked so hard, but in the end, it was nothing. This kind of feeling made her extremely angry and made her inner evil fire rise up!


    No, I have to go to that bastard and make it clear. Otherwise, I will be restless in the future! Holding teddy bear''s neck for a long time, Xu Weiwei clenched her teeth, made a decision in her heart, and rushed out of the house.


    No, we have to see if he has done anything. Otherwise, if something really happened, it would be really lifting a stone and hitting his own feet! At the same time, although the financial column on TV is wonderful, Tang Yan, who has been absent-minded, picks up the car key on the desk, suddenly gets up and walks out of the house.


    Where is sister Tang Yan going? Shangguan Wan''er and Yu Lingyue look at each other. They are all at a loss.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, did brother ye tell you about me when he was with you?" Just after Tang Yan walked out of the gate, Shangguan Wan''er suddenly showed a shy smile, looking at Yu Lingyue and asked with a smile.


    Yu Lingyue sat on the sofa, holding her hand tightly, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She thinks that the people in the city are too complicated. Why do they like brother Ye Lingfeng, but they dare not say it?


    Alas, I''ve been a master all my life, and today I''m totally planted on women! Walking out of the corridor, breathing the fresh night wind, ye Lingfeng sighed with a bitter smile and strode towards his apartment building.


    After a stormy day, driving and killing people, and being annoyed by these women at night, he is really sleepy now. He wants to go back quickly and have a good sleep in the warm quilt that Shangguan Wan''er cleaned up for him.


    It''s so quiet tonight. I think I can have a good sleep! After a leisurely stretch, ye Lingfeng is too lazy to think so much. He only feels that the night is quiet, which is a good time to sleep.


    But this idea just came out from the brain, the muscle of Ye Lingfeng''s whole body was suddenly awe inspiring!


    There''s something wrong with this silence! At this time, the community should be very busy, but how can it be so quiet now? Just think of here, ye Lingfeng suddenly feel, a cold, suddenly from the back, like the winter wind!

 Chapter 461

    As the cold wind approaches, ye Lingfeng has no time to think about it. The moment before the cold touches his body, he lowers his body and avoids it in a hurry.


    But before he got away from the cold wind, he stood firm. A fierce masculine breath came with him. The speed was much faster than the chill just now. Just in a moment, he hit Ye Lingfeng heavily. Under the terrible hot force, ye Lingfeng''s body was like a broken kite, flying backward for more than ten meters.


    Damn, it''s two people? At the same time, the heart of the wind even scolded. After practicing the mysterious art of internal family care, his mental power has become much stronger, but even so, he still doesn''t notice that someone is close to him.


    Whoa! Almost at the same time when ye Lingfeng was flying up, the sharp chill came again. A shadow of a person with a touch of cold light came to meet Ye Lingfeng''s body in mid air.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng directly changed his body shape in mid air and trampled through the clouds. His body was like a fallen leaf rolled by the autumn wind, which was close to the edge of the roaring cold light. His action was erratic, like an antelope hanging its horn, without shackles.


    "It''s no wonder that you can kill green Wolf. You''re lucky. You haven''t seen me for a few days. You''ve even crossed two realms and reached the beginning of Xuan level! But if you only have these two, this is the place where you will die today! " After ye Lingfeng dodged, the figure didn''t continue to pursue and kill. Instead, he held a long knife with cold light and stood side by side with another figure.


    Ren yuntrace! As soon as he landed, ye Lingfeng looked at the place where the voice of words came from. He saw the one who was holding a long sword with a cold face and staring at himself. Apart from Ren yuntrace, who could it be.


    However, what surprised Ye Lingfeng was that, unlike in the capital, Ren yuntrace''s eyes turned a little red under the pale moonlight, and even his body seemed to be covered with a faint blood mist, which was very creepy.


    The other person standing side by side with Ren yunzong was about forty or fifty years old. He exuded the air of the prefecture level. He was haggard. I don''t know why. His face was extremely pale, but his hands hanging on his side were red, like coals of fire.


    Look at the appearance of these hands, the fierce masculine breath just now should be from the middle-aged people''s hands. But what makes Ye Lingfeng feel strange is that he feels familiar with that kind of breath.


    Ye Lingfeng looks calm and can''t see any inner fluctuation, but in fact, when he looks at them, he is thinking about an extremely important problem. He turned back to TongZhou from Fuxi mountain, and his journey was extremely secret. Why did Ren yuntrace and this strange guy chase him so quickly.


    Can''t it be said that there is a ghost around him who has leaked his whereabouts?


    "Although the prisoners of heaven are not good at means, they are good at tracking people." The thin middle-aged man glanced at Ye Lingfeng coldly, turned his head and looked at Ren yuntrace. His voice was dry and said, "brother Ren, make a quick decision. Kill this boy as soon as possible. Time doesn''t wait. If you go to Chenxiang Valley late, I''m afraid you won''t get anything!"


    Ren yunzong and sanyangzong got mixed up, and these two guys seem to be going somewhere! Ye Lingfeng''s face was slightly awe inspiring when he heard the speech. At this time, he finally understood why he felt that Yang Dingtian''s breath was familiar. It turned out that this guy was actually the five elders of Sanyang sect. Like Yi Hong, they all practiced Sanyang physical training.


    However, as ye Lingfeng can see, even Su Changyun, who is the same as Yang Dingtian, is not as red as Yang Dingtian. It''s obvious that this guy''s accomplishments should still be above Su Changyun.


    One Ren Yun trace is enough trouble. Now there is another Yang Ding Tian whose cultivation is still above Su Changyun! However, this yangdingtian of sanyangzong doesn''t seem to know that Yi Hong and Su Changyun died under his own hands.


    Compared with these two people, ye Lingfeng hates those bastards who are imprisoned in heaven. If it wasn''t for those people, Ren yuntrace and Yang Dingtian would not have found his whereabouts so soon, making him so passive.


    "Boy ye, you''re really not good at being a man. You just killed a mysterious little guy, and now a half level and middle level guy comes out to kill you, but the red hand guy seems to have just been injured, but even so, it''s enough for you to drink a pot!" At this time, the black cat on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, lowered his voice and teased Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng was upset now. When he heard this, he immediately said angrily, "shut up!"


    "The cultivation is not high, but the temper is not small!" Ren yunzong smiles coldly when he hears the words. He swings his long sword in his hand and pours at Ye Lingfeng: "boy, you can die under the hands of Yang Dingtian, the fifth elder of Sanyang sect and me. You are very lucky!"

 Chapter 462

    It seems that what Ren yunzong and Yang Dingtian want to do is urgent, but they just do it. Ren yunzong doesn''t even want to try, so they directly release their full internal power. They pour their internal Qi into the snow and drink the long sword, and immediately emit a white sword curtain.


    "Last time I was a little afraid of your sword, but this time, Ren, you should try to take my sword!" When the long sword roars, ye Lingfeng smiles faintly. As soon as he swings the reincarnation sword in his hand, he infuses his internal power. Then he confronts Ren yuntrace''s long sword.


    I don''t know where I''m going to break the sword when I''m holding it! See ye Lingfeng''s action, Ren Yun trace disdain more than sneer, he didn''t feel, ye Lingfeng hand that sword can fight with his own knife.


    Keng! In a flash, xueyin sword and reincarnation sword collided with each other. At the same time, the internal force of the two sharp weapons collided with each other, and bursts of sounds like gas explosion suddenly broke out around them.


    "Ye, I admit that you are much better than some ordinary Xuanji, but today your life is just like your sword. Under my long sword, it will break into several pieces!" After the sound of gold and iron, there are bursts of heavy objects falling to the ground. Ren yuntrace hears the sound, but he doesn''t look at it. There is a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. He says.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile and said, "look down, whose weapon is broken!"


    "You want to cheat me. Do you think I''ll be fooled by you again?" At the beginning of the battle of the capital, after ye Lingfeng sprinkled his eyes with lime, Ren yuntrace had one more heart, and decided that no matter what ye Lingfeng said, he should never be credulous. But he wanted to go back, but because he had full confidence in xueyin Dao, he still had a smile on his face and looked at the place where the swords met from the corner of his eyes.


    At a glance, the smile on Ren yuntrace''s face suddenly solidified.


    There are many broken blades on the ground, but those fragments are not the sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, but his snow drinking sword!


    How is that possible? Ren Yun''s body began to shudder inexplicably, and his eyes were full of consternation. This snow drinking long sword is made of refined gold and iron. Since it was successfully refined, it has cut off many people''s sharp blades. But today, this long sword is actually broken inch by inch, and the cutting edge is even. If it is not a combined enemy at all, it is not a single sword.


    Not only that, at the same time of consternation, he also found that there was a violent gasp around him. Looking back, I found that Yang Dingtian had a strange look at the moment. His eyes were full of consternation, and his breathing became much faster.


    "Where did you get this sword?" Without waiting for any cloud trace to ask, Yang Dingtian frowned tightly and looked directly at Ye Lingfeng.


    "This sword was given by elder Su Yun when he took me as an apprentice. I didn''t want it, but he insisted on giving it to the hero. If I didn''t take it, I would kill myself with a sword. I could only accept it with reluctance." Ye Lingfeng laughs and talks nonsense.


    "Brother Su gave you the sword?" Yang Dingtian heard a Leng, eyes in addition to consternation, but also more doubts.


    Does this guy have anything to do with sanyangzong? Ren yuntrace finds out that it''s not good for him. If ye Lingfeng is really a member of Sanyang sect, even though he has intimate relations with Yang Dingtian, today I''m afraid that Yang Dingtian will turn his hand to help Ye Lingfeng deal with him. After all, it''s taboo for Yang Dingtian, a member of the sect, to kill each other.


    "Brother Yang, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. He is treacherous and never tells the truth. I''ve been cheated several times before because of his clever words and lusts!" Without any hesitation, Ren yuntrace made a sound in a hurry.


    "I don''t need to be reminded by brother Ren. Younger martial brother Su is stingy. How can this sword be sent? If it is precious to him, there is only one possibility that younger martial brother Su is no longer alive!" Yangding day cold smile, looking at the eyes of Ye Lingfeng is a moment more bad.


    This boy is not only his own enemy, but also the enemy of Sanyang sect! Ren yunzong was overjoyed when he heard the words, but his heart was just filled with joy, and his expression was awe inspiring. He also knows Su Changyun. Although his cultivation is not as good as Yang Dingtian''s, he is also a strong man at the prefecture level. When ye Lingfeng gets something like this, is he going to kill it?


    But this boy is obviously just a Xuanji. How can he have the ability to kill the strong?


    "This sword is a little different from that of younger martial brother su. It seems that it is much stronger..." At the same time, yangdingtian''s eyes on reincarnation sword gradually became hot. Then he looked up at Ye Lingfeng calmly and said faintly: "hand over this sword, I can ask brother Ren for a favor on your behalf and let him save your life!"


    Ren Yun''s voice was cold, and his tone of speaking was of course to the extreme, even a sense of gift.


    "What if I say no?" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng swung his reincarnation sword slightly, as if he felt the meaning of grabbing in the light of the sky at the top of the sun. The reincarnation sword was also humming and trembling, and the scarlet in the body of the sword became more and more demonic!

 Chapter 463

    "Why, do you think you can survive with my brother Ren and me?" It''s cold at the top of the sun.


    "Su Changyun, I can kill..." Ye Lingfeng casually flicked his sword and said with a smile, "can''t I kill you two?"


    He killed Su Changyun? Ren yunzhui excites Lingling to shiver. He instinctively wants to question Ye Lingfeng''s words, but he thinks that when he was only in the later stage of the yellow class, he could escape the pursuit of his mysterious peak. It''s not impossible to kill a prefecture level strongman by chance.


    "Younger generation, I''ve been around yangdingtian for decades. Do you think you can cheat me just by playing some tricks like you?" Yang Dingtian''s voice was cold, rough and hoarse. He said faintly:


    "leave this sword, I can ask brother Ren to give you a whole body. And you don''t want to run away. When the prisoner revealed your whereabouts, he also told me that there seems to be a fiancee named Tang Yan in Tongzhou. If you dare to run away, I don''t mind leaving your fiancee around. Although my husband is in his fifties, my heart is still strong though I am old! "


    Prisoner of heaven, it''s time to kill! Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly burst out a strong murderer. If the prisoners in heaven only aimed at him, it would be all right, but they repeatedly hit Tang Yan. He even instructs Yang Dingtian to use Tang Yan to coerce him. This hatred has reached the point of immortality!


    "How are you thinking?" Seeing this, Yang Dingtian sneered again. His voice was cold and said: "maybe you don''t know my nickname in the river and lake when I was young. It''s just a little hard work to destroy flowers. Now I''m old. Although I don''t do this kind of thing much, I don''t mind. Before I step into the coffin with one foot, I will destroy some beautiful flowers."


    As a prefectural level, Yang Dingtian''s vision is naturally much better than Ren yuntrace''s. He can see that although Ye Lingfeng''s sword was obtained from Su Changyun, it seems that there has been some change.


    The degree of sharpness is the second, but just now when he provoked Ye Lingfeng with words, the sword trembled uncontrollably, but it showed a trace of spirituality. Magic weapons are easy to find, but spirit weapons are rare in the world. Even if the spirit of this sword was only a little bit, it was enough to make him want to kill.


    As for Su Changyun''s death, he didn''t care at all. The killers always killed him. Death was just inferior to others!


    Heaven prisoner those bastards, as long as I free my hand, I will cut you off from the world! Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, but after he was very angry, he suddenly moved in his heart. His anger suddenly dissipated. He raised his head and laughed. His voice was full of paroxysm, and he said faintly:


    "it''s really interesting to threaten ye with a woman. Tang Yan is just a plaything. After enough playing, she will throw it away. Otherwise, why don''t you think I live on her side and run to this place instead... "


    Tang Yan is sorry! Words export, although Ye Lingfeng face smile abnormal proud, but the heart is quite sorry. However, he also knows that this is the best way to eliminate Tang Yan''s crisis. Only by letting these guys know that Tang Yan is of no importance to him, these people won''t attack Tang Yan in the future. Although this is against their will, it''s also a helpless move.


    And anyway, Tang Yan is not here, so she can''t hear it.


    Ye Lingfeng had a great laugh, and the night was very quiet, word by word, just like a Hongzhong, ringing through the community.


    Just as the sound sounded, a black Porsche Cayenne just drove to the entrance of the community. Just as it was about to enter, the brake suddenly stepped on. The front of the car almost hit the wall of the community.


    "Are you all right, miss?" At the sight of the frenzied behavior of Carlton, the security guards who were smoking and playing cards at the door were shocked. They rushed around and knocked on the car window to see if the car owner was injured.


    "Nothing." After the window rolled down, a cold face suddenly appeared inside. After glancing coldly at several security guards, the voice was calm and said: "just now, did you hear any sound?"


    What''s the matter with this girl? She almost didn''t kill her. She even asked if she heard anything. Several security guards looked at each other, hesitated for a long time, said: "it seems that someone is shouting, saying that Tang Yan is a plaything!"


    "Plaything, I am a plaything in your heart!" The cold and gorgeous woman smiles bitterly. Her beautiful cheek is so gloomy that it almost drips into the water. Without waiting for the security guards to open their mouth, they suddenly step on the gas pedal, and the car swings its tail violently, leaving the front door of the community behind. After a while, it disappears into the night.


    That gorgeous red taillight, in the night to open the track, like a woman''s tears.

 Chapter 464

    This beautiful woman is not Tang Yan, is she? It''s so beautiful, but it''s taken as a plaything. However, that guy is really wicked. He just plays and shouts out so loudly After several security guards looked at each other, they all sighed.


    Is Tang Yan a plaything? Is Ye Lingfeng crazy? How can he shout out such words so loudly? But if this guy doesn''t like Tang Yan, does he still have a chance?


    At the same time, Xu Weiwei, who just came down from the corridor, was stunned at first. Then there was a look of hope in her eyes. She could not help but quicken her steps a little and hurried to the position where the voice came from.


    "Yes, yes, you are a little bit upset with me. We ancient martial arts practitioners, strength is the ultimate goal, women are just playthings! " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s almost roaring voice, Yang Dingtian was stunned. He immediately held a big hand and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. He gave more praise and said with a smile: "boy, hand over this sword, I will protect your life, even accept you as an apprentice!"


    "If you want to accept me as an apprentice, you are nothing. Why don''t you pee and take care of your own shadow?" Ye Lingfeng sneered, saying that "Tang Yan is a plaything" already made him feel depressed enough, but Yang Dingtian didn''t even mention it.


    "Since you want to die, I''m not polite! Ye Lingfeng, you missed the only chance to survive. " Yang Ding day cold smile, eyes Yin cold, ye Lingfeng''s words, completely angered him.


    Hands slightly a Yang, internal force swim hand three yang meridians, send out like flame like temperature, toward Ye Lingfeng to fight away.


    Dead bird in the sky, even if the fight for this life, I also want to pull one of you two out of the horse! As soon as ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, he knew that the battle was inevitable. As soon as he waved his long sword, he rolled up the sword curtain and hit them.


    "Give me the sword!" Bully the body to the front, dodge to avoid the attack sword behind the scenes, Yang Dingtian''s hands like charcoal, toward reincarnation sword, want to take the sword away from ye Lingfeng''s hand with powerful force.


    Zheng! But at the moment when Yang Dingtian''s hand was about to touch the reincarnation sword, the original trajectory of reincarnation sword was toward the air, but it turned back directly, the sword body trembled, and the sharp edge of the sword went down to Yang Dingtian''s hand.


    Stab! Just for a moment, the sharp blade reached Yang Dingtian''s palm, and a cloud of blood splashed out along the palm.


    "Fight back, this sword is really a spirit weapon!" The palm of his hand was cut and fresh blood splashed out, but Yang Dingtian didn''t feel it, and the color of eagerness in his eyes became more and more deep.


    At this moment, he has completely concluded that this reincarnation sword is absolutely psychic, and the spirit is excellent!


    When you step forward, your internal power is completely infused into your palm. In front of Yang Dingtian''s body, countless fiery red palm shadows appear. They are like fiery red lotus. It seems that as long as you touch them, your body and soul will be completely burned into the air.


    How fast! so hot! The palm shadow whistling, looking at the roaring flame palm shadow, ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, that kind of blazing fire, made him feel that even if he didn''t touch the palm, his body seemed to be baked into dry wood.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Dingtian''s scruples about the edge of reincarnation sword, and a pair of flesh palms didn''t dare to fight against him, ye Lingfeng felt that he might have been slapped by Yang Dingtian, and his body was burning.


    Nevertheless, ye Lingfeng still found that when Yang Dingtian performed this skill, his brow was tight, as if he was trying to endure pain.


    "Brother Ren, I''ll help you kill this man. This sword belongs to me, and his things belong to you!" As time goes by, Yang Dingtian becomes more and more agitated. He pours his internal power into the palm of his hand. While attacking Ye Lingfeng with skillful force, he shouts at Ren yuntrace.


    As an ancient martial arts practitioner, Ren yunzong knows very well what the spirit weapon means. But he knows better that he can''t compete with Yang Dingtian just by his own ability. Moreover, he thought that since Ye Lingfeng could possess spiritual weapons and upgrade his cultivation to two levels in just a few days, he should have got something extraordinary. Besides this sword, I''m afraid he also has a lot of things hidden in him.


    Besides the Pang family, the more important reason why he wanted to kill Ye Lingfeng was that the first World War in Beijing made him think that ye Lingfeng might have hidden a secret weapon that could greatly improve people''s mental power. Now Yang Dingtian''s mind is all on reincarnation sword, which can just let him take advantage of it. You know, the value of the secret weapon to enhance spiritual power is not necessarily under the spirit weapon.


    "Well, that''s settled!" After hearing the words, Ren yunzong''s mind changed, and his body was like a ghost, rushing towards Ye Lingfeng. Not only that, with the change of his pace, the almost imperceptible blood mist around him suddenly became solid, a faint smell of blood around the room, which made people feel confused.


    The palm of fire turns like a lotus; the blood mist turns like a tangled heart! Just a Ren cloud trace, ye Lingfeng to deal with, it is difficult enough, now Ren cloud trace and Yang Dingtian just join hands, ye Lingfeng suddenly become left and right.

 Chapter 465

    Strong heat attack constantly, baked population dry tongue dry, even the whole blood have a boiling feeling!


    The blood fog surged. Although he had never touched it, his mind was already agitated to the extreme, and almost all of his ears had auditory hallucinations.


    "Brother Ren, use the skill of blood refining, force the sword open, let me take his life!" See ye Lingfeng in the two joint offensive, more and more left, Yang Dingtian proud laugh repeatedly, is to Ren yuntrace issued instructions.


    "Good!" At the moment, Ren yunzong wants to kill Ye Lingfeng as soon as possible. After hearing the speech, he immediately clenched his fists. Just for a moment, his body suddenly shrunk as if it was going to be pinched dry. However, the blood mist around his body became more and more solid.


    Not only that, the blood fog solidifies at the same time, but also with the pressure of some invisible force, suddenly condenses into a ball, turns into a strange blood figure, and rushes towards Ye Lingfeng.


    What the hell is Pang''s blood refining method? Although the bloody figure looks light, just like a gust of wind can blow away, but ye Lingfeng heart suddenly has a bad feeling, this bloody figure seems to have a kind of explosive power.


    How fast! Looking at the bloody figure, ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to fight hard at all. He wanted to escape the attack with the help of the cloud trot, but as soon as his pace changed, the bloody figure came after him like a tarsal maggot.


    "Hemagglutination, explosion!" Just as the bloody figure rushes to Ye Lingfeng, Ren yunzong''s eyes are full of monstrous red awns. Then his clenched fists suddenly release and he shouts loudly.


    Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the bloody figure burst out with a roar. With a huge impact like the ejection of a gun, it came towards Ye Lingfeng with a faint smell of blood.


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to dodge, the destructive power released after the bloody figure burst away, just like the turbulent tide on the sea, roared to Ye Lingfeng''s body and beat it fiercely.


    Poof! Under the great power, ye Lingfeng felt a sudden contraction of his chest, a piercing pain, and immediately attacked his brain. With this blow, five or six ribs of his chest were directly broken.


    What is this blood refining method and why is it so powerful? A mouthful of blood gushes out, feeling the hot pain from his chest. Ye Lingfeng is full of doubts, and because of the pain, the reincarnation sword is even more stagnant.


    "Boy, let''s die!" Seeing Ren yuntrace''s success, Yang Dingtian''s smile became more and more rampant. Almost at the moment when ye Lingfeng''s body soared into the air, he stopped along the sword''s momentum, and patted Ye Lingfeng''s chest with his right hand.


    Poof! As soon as the palm of fire was attached to Ye Lingfeng''s chest, a burning sensation immediately spread along the skin and toward the viscera. Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had been lit a fire in his body. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling completely, and there were bursts of fire like tearing pain from the viscera.


    But taking advantage of the last trace of consciousness, ye Lingfeng suddenly waved his hand, and the reincarnation sword suddenly retreated. Mori Han''s sword, just like a withered sword, directly rowed to Yang Dingtian''s right hand before he could withdraw it.


    No! Yang Dingtian sees this and says something bad in his heart. Instinctively, it''s like withdrawing his right hand, but his speed is faster than that of Ye Lingfeng. No matter how he changes his hand shadow, the sword of reincarnation sword is like having eyes. He bites his right wrist tightly. A cold light flashed by, and a cloud of blood suddenly gushed out.


    "Ah Under the severe pain, Yang Dingtian directly fell on the ground, the wrist blood gushing, the right hand has been separated from the wrist, blood and flesh blurred, it is exposed the white stubble, the scene looks terrible.


    This boy is so cruel! Looking at Yang Dingtian''s right palm curled up after landing, Su Changyun couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he had just received the sword.


    But he is more determined, ye Lingfeng broke Yang Dingtian''s hand, under the fury, ye Lingfeng is absolutely dead!


    "Boy, you dare to break my hand!" Clenching his teeth and resisting the sharp pain, Yang Dingtian pressed several acupoints towards his right arm with his backhand. After stopping the gushing blood, his face turned pale due to blood loss, and his eyes were full of madness.


    He really didn''t expect that, as a medium-term strong man at the prefecture level, he didn''t kill a little guy at the beginning of the Xuanji level easily as expected, or even was badly hit by the other side when he joined hands with a half step person at the prefecture level.


    Sanyang sect''s practice of Sanyang physical training relies entirely on the three yang meridians of his hand. Now his right hand is cut off by Ye Lingfeng, which is tantamount to cutting off one arm. In the future, his cultivation will be stagnant. To cut off a person''s fortune is like killing his parents, which blocks the way for the ancient martial arts practitioners to become stronger. This hatred is more fierce than cutting off a person''s fortune. At this moment, in his eyes, ye Lingfeng is no different from the dead.

 Chapter 466

    "I will not only break your hand, but also kill you!" Although Ye Lingfeng suffered a heavy blow to yangdingtian, his condition was not so good. From time to time there was a burning sensation in his viscera. That burning feeling was almost like immortality and death. Rao Shi had received many punishments in the black prison before, but those punishments were not even one tenth of the pain.


    Especially in the bloody figure burst open, released the fierce impact, his current situation, has come to the end.


    "Kill me?" Yang Dingtian''s smile was very cold, and his body suddenly rushed out. He raised his left hand and released the shadow of his hand all over the sky. He clapped his hand on Ye Lingfeng''s chest and sneered: "today I will not only kill you, but also let you die in pain!"


    Palm and chest, ye Lingfeng suddenly feel, a surge of fire, suddenly rushed into the body. The terrible heat wave, combined with the previous heat, is like cooking oil. It seems that all the viscera are about to burn.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Why not kill him? " Under the pain of the broken palm, Yang Dingtian is completely crazy, even forgetting to take reincarnation sword. He raises his left hand and prints another palm on Ye Lingfeng''s chest, which directly blows Ye Lingfeng away.


    With three waves of fire coming into his body, ye Lingfeng feels that his body, at this moment, is like a closed stove. Countless heat waves are boiling between his chest and abdomen, eager to find a vent.


    This kid, why don''t you die? Under the seal of three palms, Yang Dingtian and Ren yuntrace suddenly become strange. This is the unique embodiment of Sanyang refining technique after it reaches the top level.


    In the past, as long as Yang Dingtian''s fire palms touch the opponent''s body, the surging fire will pour into the opponent''s internal organs and dry them with the supreme fire.


    Even if it''s an ordinary prefecture level, even if it''s printed three palms by Yang Dingtian, I''m afraid it''s all due to the drying of the viscera. But the cultivation of Ye Lingfeng is just at the beginning of Xuan level. Why can he hold three palms without death?


    "It''s not enough to kill me! But since you can''t kill me, I''ll give you a big gift! " Ye Lingfeng sneered repeatedly, gritting his teeth to support the pain, turned to look at the black cat on his shoulder, sneered: "if I guess correctly, since you recognize me as the main, you are connected with my blood. If I die, you can''t live! If you don''t want to die, scare them


    Is the boy baked into a madman by fire? At this point, he even talks to a cat and wants to scare them? Ren yunzong and Yang Dingtian were stunned and laughed. They thought that ye Lingfeng was ridiculous.


    From the beginning to see ye Lingfeng, they found that ye Lingfeng had a black cat on his shoulder. But in their opinion, the black cat was not abnormal except that it was rooted on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, no matter how he changed his body.


    Now ye Lingfeng says that he wants the black cat to scare them. What''s the difference between this and the fool''s dream?


    Does the boy think that they can be afraid of a black cat even if they are seriously injured?


    "What''s the matter? Why did the emperor choose such an incompetent master as you?" But at the next moment, they couldn''t laugh, because just after ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the fat black cat jumped down from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, twisted its butt and walked to them, then spewed out words, and said slowly:


    "kneel down in front of the emperor, and become a loyal pet of the emperor, I''ll give you a hand I give you a great fortune


    At the same time, they clearly felt that along the body of the black cat, there was an indescribable mysterious breath, which was as strong as the wind sweeping across the wilderness. Even they could not help but shudder.


    A cat, actually spit out the human speech, this cat, has become the essence? In a word, Ren yuntrace and Yang Dingtian lost their voice completely, and their eyes were looking at the black cat, almost all of them began to doubt whether they had lost their eyes.


    "It''s your luck to be the favorite of the emperor. Why don''t you give in?" At this time, the black cat wagged its tail, slowly raised a front paw and said, "kiss the emperor''s paw, I will give you fortune!"


    Yang Dingtian and Ren yuntrace are completely flustered. They have never seen such a strange picture. A cat, talking! And its breath, even so terrible! Is this a cat or something?


    Especially combined with Ye Lingfeng''s strange performance before, they can''t help but suspect that the reason why Ye Lingfeng can have that psychic reincarnation sword and still keep three palms in his body is probably because of this strange black cat.


    "Ren yuntrace, this gift was originally prepared for you and green Wolf. Green Wolf is useless. Now it''s for you two!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng suddenly clenched the reincarnation sword, his eyes were full of murders, and said in a cold voice: "you two, die!"

 Chapter 467

    "It''s ridiculous. You think that if you make a black cat, you can scare me and give you a chance to escape?"


    As a prefecture level, although the black cat behaves strangely, Yang Dingtian still finds that the momentum of the black cat seems to be empty but not real.


    A violent drink, Yang Dingtian internal power perfusion left palm, stir up all over the sky like fire palm shadow, toward the black cat on the whistling shot.


    Bang! In one hand, the black cat, which originally released a daunting breath, was like a ball and was directly patted by the palm shadow.


    "Daredevil, I want to give you fortune. You are so ignorant and dare to profane me!" Although it had been flying in the air, it seemed that it did not cause any substantial damage to the black cat, and it was still chattering.


    "It''s just a useless black cat except playing tricks. Do you think you can run away if you use it to scare me?" With a successful attack, Yang Dingtian''s face was full of confidence. He turned to Ren yunzong and said in a deep voice: "brother Ren, what are you still doing? You and I will join hands to take his life, and then take his fortune..."


    But before he finished, the smile on Yang Dingtian''s face suddenly solidified, because he found that Ren yuntrace''s red face had turned into iron blue, with white hair on his head, ferocious expression and terrible appearance.


    Kill! Kill! Kill! Then, Ren yuntrace seems to see something terrible to the extreme picture, his hands suddenly began to wave wildly, his mouth continued to shout and kill, his eyes constantly looked around in panic, as if surrounded by demons.


    What happened? In consternation, Yang Dingtian turns his head quickly, but as soon as he turns his head, the picture in front of him makes his scalp numb, and becomes like Ren yuntrace. He opens his mouth in consternation.


    It''s just like this. Ye Lingfeng''s figure has disappeared. There is only a sword in front of him, which is constantly trembling. Moreover, along with the enchantment in the body of the sword, there are bursts of black wind.


    The wind will have colors. This is a picture that yangdingtian has never seen before. He suspects that everything he sees is an illusion, but it''s like the dark brown wind formed after countless blood dries up. It''s constantly approaching, telling him that it''s not an illusion.


    What happened to this sword? Is it not just a magic weapon?


    That black strange wind''s speed is extremely fast. Just when Yang Dingtian wants to understand why Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword appears this kind of situation, he feels that his head suddenly begins to become confused.


    Then, he found that everything around him had changed. It seemed that he had just come to an ancient battlefield where fighting had just stopped. His limbs and arms were all over the wilderness, and there was a strong smell of blood everywhere, just like a Torah!


    Evil wind! The black wind from this sword is evil wind! Feeling the vision around the body, Yang Dingtian suddenly thought of a legend. According to the legend, some mysterious spirit tools can absorb the power of yin and evil from heaven and earth, and integrate them into the sword body. When the master is in danger, he can turn the power of yin and evil into evil wind and release it completely.


    Evil wind often exists, but it''s so strong that it''s the first time that Yang Dingtian encounters it.


    Where did the boy go and how did he let his sword absorb so much yin and evil power? Yang Dingtian is completely confused. He wants to find out the location of Ye Lingfeng and kill him to break the evil wind. But he can scan around, but he can''t see the location of Ye Lingfeng. As far as he can see, there is only endless evil wind with strong blood.


    At this moment, he finally understood that ye Lingfeng had just thrown out the black cat. He didn''t think that he was trying to escape with the help of the strong breath of the black cat. Instead, he was procrastinating in order to show the killing move of Sha Feng.


    "Ren yuntrace, Yang Dingtian, this is my gift to you!" At this time, ye Lingfeng''s voice suddenly sounded in the evil wind, word by word, with a mysterious and inexplicable atmosphere.


    In Fuxi mountain, when ye Lingfeng found that reincarnation can absorb the evil wind, he thought, since reincarnation can absorb the evil wind, is it possible to release the evil wind when he meets the enemy in the future. After leaving the holy land, he made an experiment and found that his idea was really feasible.


    When he was fighting with green Wolf before, he thought of two ways to kill green Wolf. In addition to killing green Wolf with cold cobra, the other way was to release evil wind with reincarnation. But later he felt that it was not worth wasting evil spirit on green Wolf, so he decided to kill him. At this point, it is time for samsara to release the evil wind and perform meritorious deeds.


    "Boy, I want to die!" The evil wind attacked his body. Yang Dingtian felt his head was getting more and more faint without any hesitation. Taking advantage of the last trace of clarity in his mind, he directly untied the acupoints of his right arm. The pain of the seal on the broken palm spread along his arm. The severe pain instantly made his heart recover a trace of clarity.

 Chapter 468

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! But before the joy in the heart of Yangding heaven came out, the reincarnation sword shuddered again and gave out bursts of clear buzzing. The demons in the body of the sword became more and more bright. Then, the released evil wind was interwoven in the void and turned into strange black shadows. The cry of killing was deafening and came to him.


    Kill a voice to shake the sky, the body shape that Yang Dingtian wants to rush forward, unexpectedly is abruptly restrained by this unparalleled momentum. He really did not expect that this evil wind could be so evil, and even gather ghosts. And he had no doubt that if he came into contact with the ghosts formed by these evil spirits, he would surely lead to the complete loss of his mind.


    Run away, run away from the damned evil wind! Without any hesitation, Yang Dingtian''s heart suddenly sprouted retreat. He instinctively felt that the horror of this evil wind was far beyond his imagination.


    "Now that you''ve come in, can you still escape?" But before he stepped out, along the left side of his body, ye Lingfeng''s cold laughter suddenly came, and a huge force suddenly hit his back.


    Whether it''s black cat or Sha Feng, it''s just a false move. The boy''s real intention is to use the power of Sha Feng to disturb his mind, and then hurt others! The great power just touched his back, and Yang Dingtian suddenly understood everything in his heart. He wanted to resist, but Sha Feng had made his mind upset. Where could he resist.


    Poof! Juli hit his back. Although Yang Dingtian was a prefectural, he still spat blood. He fell forward and collided with the shadow of Sha Feng. A cold breath, like the waves of the sea, kept beating his body.


    Feeling the invasion of that cold breath on the body, Yang Dingtian knew that if he went on like this, he would be absolutely unlucky. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue, gave out a violent drink in his mouth, and his body suddenly rose. He turned around and patted Ye Lingfeng.


    "Do you think it''s too lonely to leave only one hand here, so you want them to pair up?" But at the moment when he came out, ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance, struggling to suppress the hot and dry fire that was about to explode in his chest. With a slight swing of reincarnation sword in his hand, the blade of the sword was facing the left palm of Yang Dingtian.


    No! Yang Dingtian regretted the moment he took the left palm. At this time, the situation was critical. He forgot that ye Lingfeng''s greatest reliance was not on his cultivation, but on his sharp reincarnation sword.


    Whoa! No matter how regretful he is, how can he stop him! Just for a moment, Yang Dingtian felt a cold feeling. He wiped his left wrist and then his left hand suddenly lightened, and a sense of pain hit his heart.


    The left palm is broken! He didn''t have to bow his head at all. Yang Dingtian knew what had happened at the moment. He was cut off two hands in succession. His anger had reached the extreme, and his fear had reached the extreme.


    Sanyang exercise relies on internal power to swim the three yang meridians of the hand. Now that his hands are broken, it means that he has completely lost his fighting capacity. If he stays any longer, he will die. Since the beginning of the war, he never thought that he would be forced to this step by a mysterious boy!


    "Ye Lingfeng, you have three palms in my hand, fire poison penetrates the body, and you will die!" The two palms are broken, and the pain connects the heart. But Yang Dingtian has no desire to fight. When he stands on tiptoe, he will flee to the night in the distance. At the same time, there are more and more curses of bitterness.


    What''s more, the middle of the prefecture level is the middle of the prefecture level. Even if you use Sha Feng, you can still make this old guy keep his life. But if you break both hands, he won''t have a better life in the future!


    Listening to the voice of Yang Dingtian, ye Lingfeng was quite annoyed, but he was also relieved. Even Zhongyang Dingtian''s three palms, the fire between his viscera, has been accumulated to the point of no more. Every time he makes a move, he feels as if his body is going to explode. If Yang Dingtian didn''t escape, I''m afraid it''s still unknown who will die or live in the end.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill But at this time, behind Ye Lingfeng, there was a sudden cry of killing. Then, under the attack of the evil wind, Ren yuntrace, who had completely lost his sense, rushed to Ye Lingfeng''s back. His palms were flapping around, and his mind was out of control. He tried his best and his palms were cold.


    Damn, forget that this old man is not an ordinary man! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart, but there was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. The fire in his viscera was more and more fierce. He couldn''t avoid the shadow of Ren yuntrace''s hand.


    Is it hard to escape death after wasting so much energy? However, this is also a stone to hit their own feet, who did not expect that the evil wind can not be stopped by the prefecture level, half a step of the prefecture level Ren Yun trace, just a face to face, will be made crazy!


    Bang! Palm shadow approaching, ye Lingfeng has no choice but to close his eyes, but at this time, a clear gunshot comes from behind Ren yuntrace!

 Chapter 469

    Bang!


    The clear sound of gunfire was far away in the quiet night. At the first moment of hearing the gunshot, ye Lingfeng thought that the prisoner was near here, and heard the news. But the next moment, he knew that it was not the prisoner who fired the gun, because at the moment of the gunshot, the palm wind was roaring, and he had reached his near Ren yuntrace and fell to the ground.


    Along his back, there was a small finger thick hole, which was gurgling out with blood.


    This kind of muzzle wound can only be achieved by the 05 type revolver, and the most used revolver in China is the police, which means that it is not others who killed Ren yuntrace, but Xu Weiwei.


    Sure enough, just after Ren yunzhui fell to the ground, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that behind the old man, Xu Weiwei, who was pale and obviously frightened, was standing, and the muzzle of the revolver in her hand was smoking upward.


    "Fifty meters away, it doesn''t miss. Officer Xu, it''s yours." A joke said, ye Lingfeng just wanted to sit down to take a breath, but the breath has not relaxed, the chest and abdomen between the dry heat, but Teng ground burst out, a fire like breath, along the viscera, directly to the brain, and then the head sank, people directly fell to the ground.


    "Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng, don''t scare me..." Xu Weiwei did not get rid of the panic of shooting and killing, but saw that ye Lingfeng just made a joke, and then he fell to the ground, immediately thinking that ye Lingfeng was joking with himself.


    But just walk to the body of leaf Ling breeze, her facial expression is an instant to solidify. At the moment, ye Lingfeng''s cheek turned into bright red, just like the blood all over his body gathered on his head.


    Not only that, after her hand touched Ye Lingfeng''s body, she felt that what she touched with her fingertips didn''t seem to be flesh and blood, but a burning charcoal. The temperature seemed to burn people.


    "I''m ok. Take me back to you. I''ll heal my wounds. I''ll pack up the things on this old thing and take them back." Forced to endure the body seems to burn pain, ye Lingfeng look painful way.


    He knew that he was afraid that he was hit three palms by Yang Dingtian, which led to the penetration of fire poison condensed from Sanyang refining technique. If he didn''t take the time to discharge the fire poison in his body, he would really become a burning man.


    If you want to adjust your breath, you must find a quiet place. Xu Weiwei shoots, and it will soon become a place of right and wrong.


    "Good!" Xu Weiwei can see that ye Lingfeng definitely has encountered some big problems. Although she despises this guy, even at this critical moment, she doesn''t change the nature of a money addict and wants to make a fortune, but she doesn''t dare to make a joke. After she has packed up the things on Ren yuntrace, she tries to resist the heat from ye Lingfeng''s body and helps him back to his room.


    Just a few hundred meters away, Xu Weiwei feels that it seems to be longer than her life. With the passage of time, ye Lingfeng''s body has become hotter and hotter, as if it is going to turn into charcoal. Even if he just helped him, Xu Weiwei was already sweating. In particular, the slender jade finger that directly contacted Ye Lingfeng''s body was scalded.


    What kind of person did this guy offend? He was made like this? Although the body has been burning pain, but Xu Weiwei or try to endure, ye Lingfeng helped to the living room.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened to that man just now? Shall I take you to the hospital? " With her hands behind her, Xu Weiwei quickly takes out her mobile phone and wants to call the hospital and ask the doctor to treat Ye Lingfeng.


    But as soon as the words came out, she suddenly thought of something. She quickly grasped the mobile phone, her hands full of bubbles, and went to her back. Don''t know why, she instinctively don''t want to let Ye Lingfeng see his injury, don''t want to let him have the feeling of debt to himself.


    "The hospital can''t help me. I''ll explain today to you later. " Although Xu Weiwei tried every means to avoid it, how could she hide these details from ye Lingfeng''s eyes and struggle to sit behind the living room with her knees crossed. Ye Lingfeng showed her gratitude and said: "thank you..."


    What he did to Xu Weiwei was mostly banter, but he never thought that this woman was so patient for herself. He had already found out that Xu Weiwei''s hands were boiling in order to help him, but from the beginning to the end, she didn''t complain.


    "You''re welcome..." Ye Lingfeng''s attitude, called Xu Weiwei inexplicably feel some grievances. In order to help this guy, his hands were hot, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. He didn''t even want to say what happened. After he turned his lips, he immediately said, "do you want me to call Tang Yan and let her come?"


    But to Xu Weiwei''s surprise, for her angry words, ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to hear it, just sat on the ground with his knees crossed.

 Chapter 470

    In fact, it''s not that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to open his mouth, but that the burning feeling between the viscera is getting stronger and stronger. The heat wave of transpiration makes Ye Lingfeng eager to open his mouth and open the channel to vent the fire between the chest and abdomen.


    But he understood that he could never open his mouth again. Because the heat between the Zang Fu organs has reached a critical point, I''m afraid that what I open my mouth and let out is not only the fire that Yang Dingtian infuses into my body, but also my own Zang Fu organs.


    This guy doesn''t want to talk, but he can''t speak? And at this time, Xu Wei suddenly found that ye Lingfeng''s face became more and more red. That kind of red is not a healthy red halo, but a pathological and strange red like charcoal!


    Not only that, the heat from ye Lingfeng''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and even the temperature of the air has increased a lot. It''s like a stove in the room. Xu Weiwei''s forehead can''t help sweating.


    Just now, he has been holding on to this kind of heat, intending to talk to himself! And after thinking about these, Xu Weiwei is worried, at the same time, her heart has become a little sweet. When a man is seriously injured, he is willing to waste precious time talking with you. What does that mean? It means that you absolutely have a very important position in the man''s heart.


    As time goes by, the fire from ye Lingfeng''s body becomes more and more fiery. Even along his head, white smoke continued to emit. This was not a moment when he was practicing some skills. But under the boiling fire, the water in Ye Lingfeng''s body kept leaking out, turned into sweat, and then evaporated under the high temperature, turned into water vapor.


    Hot! It''s hot! Very hot! At this moment, there is only one word left in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, that is heat! He felt that all the moisture in his body was like continuous evaporation, and it seemed that he would be baked dry soon.


    This kind of fire idea has been rooted in the viscera and can''t be vented through opening the mouth. Can it be dredged from the meridians? Under the intense pain, ye Lingfeng is constantly thinking about the solution, and finally chooses to infuse the internal force into the five zang organs, which will leave the fire here. Through the strong pressure, through the meridians, it will be released from the body.


    Ah! But the internal force just a fire idea force to the meridians, ye Lingfeng eyebrows immediately wrinkled, charcoal like complexion, also become pale. As soon as the meridians came into contact with the fire, it was like being scratched by a dagger in the blazing temperature. At the same time, the meridians began to shrink suddenly as if they could not bear the heat.


    Damn, how could this fire idea be so evil? He couldn''t even accept the meridians. He couldn''t complain that Yang Dingtian''s face would be so ferocious when performing this skill. I think he was suffering from the burning of meridians by fire idea.


    In pain, ye Lingfeng can''t help remembering the ferocious expression he saw on his face when he fought with Yang Dingtian. It''s like that Yang Dingtian was suffering from the burning of fire when he was operating this secret skill.


    After hurting yourself, hurt others. What kind of strange method is Sanyang refining skill of Sanyang sect? How can it be so evil?


    Boom! At this time, the fire broke out again, which made Ye Lingfeng''s skin red, and his sweat flowed down his body, but it was soon vaporized by the high temperature, and white smoke came out.


    The heart belongs to fire, the fire is raging, burning heart does not extinguish! And in this pain, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought that when he was in Gaojia village, the old man Yu taught him the inner family formula. Now the fire is surging in the viscera. Since it can''t be released or left in the body, can we use the method of nourishing the spirit in the family to make use of it.


    But ye Lingfeng is hesitating. The mystery of internal cultivation is really mysterious, and the fire that Yang Dingtian infuses into his body is really a kind of internal power. But no one knows, if these fire ideas are mobilized according to the operation track of the mysterious art of internal cultivation and infused into the heart, whether they will turn waste into treasure or directly dry the heart.


    In the latter case, it is tantamount to accelerating the pace of death. Now I can still hold my teeth for a while, but if the heart is dried and loses the function of supplying blood to the whole body, then death is absolutely imminent.


    What''s the difference between early death and late death? At this time, we should try every method! A bite, ye Lingfeng make a decision.


    As soon as the secret method turns, the fire meaning that originally accumulated in the viscera is like finding a way to vent in an instant. It began to run slowly along the channels connecting the five zang organs, flowing through the four organs of kidney, lung, spleen and liver, and then poured into the heart.


    Boom! Fire into the heart, ye Lingfeng body suddenly tremble, a torrential heat wave, along the body diffuse out.


    However, at this moment, the spread of fire is different from the warm feeling when Master Yu beat his internal organs with his fist. The fire is full of fire, and ye Lingfeng feels that his internal organs are in hot pain. It seems that he is going to dry up, and people are going to explode!


    Why? But at this moment, no one found, followed by Ye Lingfeng touch into the house of the black cat, triangle eyes actually have strange awn flash.

 Chapter 471

    Can ye Lingfeng survive?


    At this moment, looking at the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, Xu Weiwei frowned tightly, and an unprecedented worry appeared in her heart.


    It''s not that she''s worried, but that ye Lingfeng''s current situation is too bad. Every muscle in his body is constantly shaking, as if he is suffering from great pain. The sweat drops continuously flow down his red cheek. After soaking his clothes, he is vaporized by the high temperature, which makes the original fragrant room full of strong sweat.


    But even after sweating so much, that kind of heat, not only did not reduce, but it was constantly rising, just like the flaming flame hidden in Ye Lingfeng''s body, which wanted to dry up his flesh and burn it to ashes!


    In fact, this is also the evil part of Sanyang refining body technique. If you hurt yourself and then hurt others, as long as you are touched by this kind of fire, you will burn people''s viscera like a maggot of tarsal bone, until you lose all water and oil in your body and die.


    But in fact, the pain that Xu Weiwei could detect was less than one tenth of the pain that ye Lingfeng suffered.


    The surging fire was forced to his heart by his internal force, which made him feel that the blood in his heart began to boil. The ventricle breeds blood, and then infuses the whole body. The blood flows along the meridians and every part of the body, bringing heat to every part of the body. Finally, his whole body begins to boil like boiling water.


    Hold on, hold on! Although he was in agony, there was a bright look in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Because he felt that although the pain was severe, there was a sign of growth in his mental strength.


    Not only that, with the development of mental power, the pain of bursting all over the body gradually shows signs of slowing down.


    And this means that the mysterious art of internal family care can play a role in resolving the effect of fire!


    What kind of magic power is this mysterious art of internal cultivation, which can not only dissolve this evil fire, but also turn waste into treasure, and turn this torture into a kind of strength enhancement?


    In addition to the joy of escaping from the dead, ye Lingfeng is even more curious about the mystery of internal family cultivation. He thinks that the value of this secret method is probably not under his own cultivation of Xuantian true method.


    And the combination of these two methods seems to have complementary effects. Because if you want to practice Xuantian Dharma, you need to strengthen your mental power while cultivating your internal power. However, Xuantian Dharma itself did not record the content of spiritual cultivation, so before ye Lingfeng could only nourish his soul through glazed plates.


    But now it is not the same. With the mysterious art of internal maintenance, even if he does not need the glass plate, he can continue to strengthen his mental power, and release a stronger and greater power when he uses the Xuantian Dharma!


    Ye Lingfeng had no doubt that if other ancient martial arts practitioners knew this secret, they would risk their lives to seize it. But now such a magical secret has appeared in an ordinary old man in a small mountain village.


    Today''s disaster makes him more and more curious about Master Yu. He is very eager to know what kind of secret is hidden in Master Yu, which makes him sit on such a powerful secret, but he is willing to be ordinary.


    "Poof!" As time goes on, after about two hours, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly open, and his body suddenly gives out a roar. It''s like some parts of his body have been torn. In a flash, he suddenly opens his mouth and spurts out a mouthful of blood. The blood is actually dark brown, semi solidified, and even some parts are hardened into pieces!


    With the blood gushing out, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt his body lightened. Then, the location of his heart suddenly had a thunder like roar. An indescribable breath suddenly burst out, and his heart seemed to explode. But soon, that kind of breath, along the channels guided by the mysterious art of internal cultivation, suddenly turned into a spiritual force among the five internal organs.


    And with the growth of mental strength, followed by a kind of Ye Lingfeng can not describe the comfortable, the kind of brain bursts of numbness and crisp feeling, like someone is taking feathers to tickle him.


    This kind of feeling made Ye Lingfeng close his eyes and be intoxicated for a long time. When he opened his eyes again, there was a bright light in his eyes. The bright degree was like lightning, which was incredible.


    Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng tried to release a wisp of mental energy, and immediately showed the color of great joy. He clearly felt that his mental strength had more than doubled before the battle with Yang Dingtian. He felt that everything between heaven and earth was under his control.


    We should know that mental power is different from internal power. Internal power can be improved by external forces such as pills, but mental power needs to be tempered day and night, and constantly honed to grow. Such a sudden increase of two times can be called fortune!

 Chapter 472

    Not only that, but he also had the illusion that if his mental power could be stronger, it could be condensed.


    Yang Dingtian, I''m afraid you can''t think of it. You clapped me three times. Instead of letting me die, you helped me to make my spirit stronger! This gift, the next time I see you, I will give you a bigger red envelope than two broken hands! With a fist clenched, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly overflowed, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Sure enough, this boy, what a great fortune! At the same time, the strange awn in the eyes of black cat triangle is more and more profound, but this light only appears for a moment, it is very clever to cover up the past, and restore the obscenity and obscenity of the past.


    "Thank you, officer Xu." Take a deep breath, stand up, ye Lingfeng toward Xu Weiwei a bow, and then eyes suddenly have a different color flash, mouth is more narrow smile, way: "how do you become so generous today, is it because I survived, so specially give me some welfare?"


    Welfare? What is this guy talking about? Why is he laughing so obscene? Xu Weiwei was stunned when she heard the words. Then she swept down Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Her pretty face, which had become blue and white because of tension and worry, suddenly showed two pieces of scarlet.


    Just now, ye Lingfeng''s body has been emitting heat, which makes her sweat all over the room like turning on the heater. And because she went downstairs to chase Ye Lingfeng, she didn''t have time to change her clothes. She was still wearing white silk pajamas. This kind of cloth, moistened with sweat, immediately exposed most of her white and tender steamed bread to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Damned rascal, I would not have saved you if I had known!" Although Xu Weiwei is ashamed and annoyed, she is happy to see that ye Lingfeng has already said something like this. She is too lazy to argue with Ye Lingfeng. After spitting in secret, she turns around and plans to go back to her bedroom to change her clothes. However, as soon as she turns around, she feels that her eyes are still staring at her.


    How can this guy be so lecherous? He dares to stare at himself. He has to clean up! As soon as she feels the sight, Xu Weiwei turns around and prepares to reprimand Ye Lingfeng. But when she looks back, she finds that ye Lingfeng is looking at the thing picked from Ren yuntrace with a playful smile. What''s staring at her is actually the black cat who follows him when ye Lingfeng comes in.


    "What kind of pets do people keep? They are lusty, and their cats are so obscene!" Although she thought that the black cat was always strange, and that pair of strange triangular eyes were obscene and itchy, Xu Weiwei still felt that she didn''t have to worry so much with a cat. After a low scolding, she went to the bedroom with a lot of doubts.


    "Boy, this girl is good. I have a crush on her. She reminds me of a woman who once followed me. Like her, she has a magnificent mind..." Until Xu Weiwei''s body completely disappeared in the bedroom, the black emperor reluctantly took back his eyes. His triangle eyes were shining green, and he said to Ye Lingfeng: "boy, go and get her, let the emperor see the intersection of yin and Yang..."


    However, as soon as the words came out, the black emperor''s back hair suddenly stood up, and he felt that his brain was cold. When he looked up again, he found that ye Lingfeng was staring at it with a murderous look. It seemed that if he dared to say more, his ears would be on his face.


    "In the future, dare to use your thoughts on the women around me, be careful that I pick out your eyes, so that you will never have any chance to see anything again!" Without waiting for the black emperor to make a sound, ye Lingfeng was full of threats.


    In a word, sometimes he really convinced the black cat. This guy doesn''t have any advantages except the light of donkey dung. But he''s such a wretch. He''s always thinking about the combination of yin and Yang


    Sometimes Ye Lingfeng doubted that if the emperor Fu Xi had been its owner, as the black emperor boasted, whether the character of the emperor Fu Xi would be as perfect and holy as the legend. After all, there is an old saying that whoever goes to whom, what pet, whatever owner''s character


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng forgot that the master of the black emperor was actually him, which actually put him in.


    "Look at your stinginess, isn''t it? What''s the big deal? I have tasted it before... " Black cat shook his head disapprovingly, just wanted to boast a few more words, but seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes getting colder and colder, he quickly shut up and looked down, but Wu Zizi complained: "I''ve been unlucky for several generations. I''ve picked such a stingy and poor master who doesn''t know how to share beauty at all..."


    The black emperor was used to nagging. Seeing that this guy kept talking, but he didn''t dare to look up again, ye Lingfeng didn''t care about it. He just began to search for the relics left by Ren yuntrace with his eyes shining, and his search goal was only one: Blood refining method!

 Chapter 473

    Make a lot of money, this time definitely make a lot of money!


    Open the method of blood refining, when you see the above record, ye Lingfeng''s scalp suddenly begins to feel numb, and his eyes are bright.


    Before that, when he was fighting with Ren yuntrace, he felt that the blood refining method was extremely extraordinary. Ming Ming is only a half step of Ren yuntrace at the prefecture level. With this kind of secret skill, it can break out a move comparable to the middle of the prefecture level.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng felt that this secret method did not rely on internal power, but purely on physical strength.


    After opening the blood refining method, ye Lingfeng found that he really did not guess wrong. This blood refining method is really a way to fight with people by virtue of physical strength, and more accurately, it is to kill the enemy by blood!


    The so-called blood Qi is the physical strength accumulated in the body of the ancient martial arts practitioners when they exercise their physique. This kind of strength can be said to be the source of the strength of the ancient martial arts practitioners. But this kind of power lives deep in the body, fits with the blood, and can''t be released at all. But the blood refining method can draw the blood gas from the human body, condense into the blood body, and then explode the blood body, releasing the destructive power.


    Because of this reason, it is only half a step of Ren yuntrace at the prefecture level, which can produce power comparable to that of the middle of the prefecture level.


    This kind of method, when used at a critical moment, is simply the only way to kill and seize treasure, or to save life.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more moved is that this secret skill is just like the one tailored for him. At the beginning, the blue eyed cold Cobra infused the vital energy into his body. The vital energy moistened his body and greatly improved his blood gas. In fact, he absorbed only a small part of his original vitality, and a large part of it was accumulated in his body and never digested.


    These residual forces, ye Lingfeng can only release them in a violent state.


    But with the blood refining method, things are much easier. As long as the operation of this secret, ye Lingfeng will be able to combine with the blood, form a body of blood gas forced out, burst out with the blue eyed cold Cobra full strength!


    Although the value of such a secret method is not as good as that of internal family cultivation, it is also rare in the world. No wonder Pang Tian just said that he wanted to give the blood refining method to Ren yunzong. This old man just chased himself like chicken blood.


    But I''m afraid Pang Tian didn''t even think of it. This secret method is cheap in the end! Ye Lingfeng''s mouth is full of proud smile. He knows that although he was injured this time, he not only earned back the capital, but also received a lot of interest.


    Condense the blood gas, force it out of the body and gather it into a blood body! After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng decided to try it out to see how much he could improve his fighting power.


    Without any hesitation, he roared, his whole body trembled, his fists clenched, his internal power was running, and he began to force the whole blood!


    As soon as the secret moves around, there are bursts of roaring sound reverberating along his four limbs and bones. Then, a trace of blood fog visible to the naked eye with a faint smell of blood begins to release along the pores of his whole body.


    As soon as the blood fog appeared, it began to contract gradually. With the increase of the amount, it gradually began to become a leaf Lingfeng shape. However, the blood shadow is relatively weak, as if a gust of wind can blow away.


    and with the release of blood gas, Ye Ling Feng''s body began to become dry and shriveled, and people became much older, just as the essence of life had been stripped from his body.


    It''s not enough, it''s not enough, there''s power left in my body! The effect of blood refining method is miraculous, but it is also vicious. It is an overdraft method. The blood gas is stripped from the body, and ye Lingfeng feels that his vitality is constantly decreasing. But he faintly felt that there was a strong power hidden in his four limbs.


    Those forces are the blood gas derived from the original vitality of the blue eyed cold cobra in its own meridians.


    Come out! With a low roar, ye Lingfeng trembled all over his body, and his internal power suddenly surged, just like the tide. He drove all the blood out of the body according to the secret skill!


    Boom! The vast blood suddenly burst out, and there was a terrible sound like the rolling waves. Then the thin blood shadow quickly became solid with the speed visible to the naked eye, and a feeling of incomparable purity emerged from it.


    At this time, a breath of terror suddenly broke out from the blood shadow. The breath instantly surpassed the blood body that Ren yuntrace had gathered before. It was earth shaking, and the air all around became pale blood!


    This strong breath, even beyond the middle of the prefecture level, reached the level close to the late prefecture level! Especially in the shadow of blood, there are low roars from time to time. They are deafening and make people tremble. That is the only voice of the cobra family!


    This blood refining method is really powerful! Looking at the blood body in front of him, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining. He can feel that if he had this method early, even if he was against the Yang Dingtian in his heyday, he would definitely be killed by one blow!

 Chapter 474

    "Ye Ye Lingfeng... " And at this time, along the leaf Lingfeng behind, suddenly came a panic voice, the speaker, in addition to Xu Weiwei, who can be. But at the moment, her face is full of panic and uneasiness, staring at the position of Ye Lingfeng, eyes full of fear.


    There is no light in the room. The light is dim now. In this gloomy atmosphere, ye Lingfeng''s blood body is almost like another Ye Lingfeng. And this is exactly what Xu Weiwei doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand how ye Lingfeng became two when she was just changing clothes, especially one of them. It was bloody red and smelled like a demon!


    Thanks to Xu Weiwei''s bravery, if other ordinary girls saw such an incredible scene, they would have been scared out of their wits and fainted. How could they ask.


    Forget that Xu Weiwei, the crazy girl, hasn''t contacted Gu Wu. It''s a bit rash! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he laughed awkwardly and trembled slightly. Then he took the blood back into his body and turned it into blood gas to feed his whole body.


    However, with this kind of effort, ye Lingfeng feels that his blood and energy are still a little wasted, and his mind is also a little tired. Fortunately, he has strong mental power, and the vitality of the cold cobra is vast, so the consumption is not too big.


    The power of this secret method is really strong, but it also causes great loss to itself. Unless it''s time to fight with your life, you can''t use it easily, otherwise it will cause great loss to yourself! A feeling, ye Lingfeng heart is to make a decision.


    "What was Ye Lingfeng just now?" Seeing that the blood shadow had disappeared, Xu Weiwei was relieved, but the fear in her eyes was not reduced at all. At the moment when she looked at the blood shadow just now, she felt that her scalp was numb, and she seemed to feel a breath of approaching death. Even she felt that under that power, even if she drew a gun, she could not fight against it.


    "It''s a secret skill of ancient martial arts cultivation. The two men who dealt with me downstairs just now are also ancient martial arts practitioners." Ye Lingfeng knew that it was very difficult to hide these things from Xu Weiwei, and immediately told the things downstairs in a concise and comprehensive way. However, he did not mention the things about the holy emperor''s land and the black cat, because those things were so mysterious that Xu Weiwei knew nothing about them.


    Ancient martial arts practitioners? But even so, it is enough to shock Xu Weiwei. She has always felt that ye Lingfeng is unusual, and when she met green Wolf in the Champs Elysees, she also felt a dangerous breath very similar to Ye Lingfeng.


    Before, she thought that the dangerous breath was her own illusion, or something happened to them. But now, I''m afraid that the breath was caused by the reason that they were all ancient martial arts practitioners.


    To be a practitioner of ancient martial arts can become so powerful! At the same time of shock, Xu Weiwei was even more moved. She is different from Tang Yan and Shangguan Waner. Under the appearance of a woman, she has a strong heart, and she also wants to become a strong one. However, she became a strong one, not in pursuit of strength, but to let herself guard more goodness in the world!


    "Do you want to be an ancient martial arts practitioner?" As if to guess what Xu Weiwei thought in her heart, ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Xu Weiwei''s eyes lit up, but in a flash, they were dim. Although she didn''t know what it meant to be an ancient martial arts practitioner, she guessed that it would be extremely difficult to become one of them.


    "These things, you take them back to make medicine bath. They have the effect of cutting the Sutra and washing the marrow. You should remember that when you take a bath, no matter how painful it is, you have to grit your teeth and stick to it." But to Xu Weiwei''s surprise, ye Lingfeng, after laughing, threw two piles of things at her. One of them was several kinds of herbs, and the other was a book. "This book is a method of practicing leg skill. Although it''s not very good, it''s more than enough to deal with some little thieves after a long time of practice..."


    After ye Lingfeng robbed he Ming, he collected some of them. Later, he collected some of them from tie San ye and Su Changyun. Today, he also found some of them from Ren yunzong. Only in this way can he really get one. Originally, he planned to give these things to rose, but today Xu Weiwei saved him once, so he planned to give them to Xu Weiwei first.


    As for the leg technique, I would like to thank Ren yuntrace. Ye Lingfeng had a fight with the old man before, and knew that his leg skill was very good, so it was just right for Xu Weiwei to practice. But let Xu Weiwei practice leg skill, ye Lingfeng actually has a small idea in mind, who let captain Xu have a pair of beautiful legs? Leg skill kicks away, it''s absolutely good-looking, and the chest meat bullet will certainly follow.


    "You even want to take away the music box. Will you leave after you give me these?" To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after holding the things he threw, Xu Weiwei not only didn''t feel happy, but also made a faint sound. In the dim light, she couldn''t see her eyes clearly.

 Chapter 475

    How did Xu Weiwei''s heart become so small? She just wanted the music box back. How could she still remember it?


    Hearing Xu Weiwei''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help wring her eyebrows into a knot in one''s heart. She feels that Xu Weiwei''s attitude is a little strange.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t know that this is not Xu Weiwei''s small-minded, but that this is the difference between men and women. For men, such a humble little thing as a music box is nothing at all.


    But for Xu Weiwei, it''s not just a music box, but the first gift from ye Lingfeng. A woman''s first time is precious. It has been said that women may not remember their first love, but they will never forget the first man.


    In a sense, ye Lingfeng is Xu Weiwei''s first man. Weiwei put the music box in front of her eyes every day, which is the first reason why she can wake up after she closes her eyes.


    But ye Lingfeng wants to leave the music box today. The damage to Xu Weiwei is beyond Ye Lingfeng''s imagination. It is precisely because of this that Xu Weiwei has to think more and accept these things from ye Lingfeng. Will he go again in the future.


    One injury is deep enough. She doesn''t want to have another


    "Of course not." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head. Although he couldn''t understand the meaning of Xu Weiwei''s words, he explained with a smile: "I took the music box because there are some important things in it. As for these, as long as you use them, they will be consumed. Even if I want them, it''s impossible for you to change them out of thin air. Don''t worry. "


    It turned out that he wanted to go to the music box, not because of Tang Yan, but because it was useful to him. Xu Weiwei''s eyes suddenly brightened when she heard that ye Lingfeng said that she could become an ancient martial arts practitioner. Then she hesitated and said to Ye Lingfeng, "after you take the things in the music box, can you give them back to me?"


    "Well If you really like the music box, I''ll give you a new one. " Ye Lingfeng thought about it a little. He thought that it must be very secret to hide things in the music box with the ability of heaven prisoner. If it is disassembled, it will not be damaged. However, seeing that Xu Weiwei''s eyes are dim, he continued: "I''ll try my best. If it is not broken, I''ll give it back to you."


    When Xu Weiwei heard the speech, she let out a sigh of relief. The dim light covered her eyes with shame and joy.


    "Chenxiang Valley Ren yunzong and Yang Dingtian are two old people who are eager to kill me and go there. Why on earth While explaining to Xu Weiwei, ye Lingfeng is constantly reviewing what Ren yuntrace left behind.


    Among Ren yuntrace''s relics, besides the blood refining method, what ye Lingfeng is most interested in is Chenxiang valley. Because he can see that Yang Dingtian''s attitude is very anxious. It seems that there is something in the aloes valley.


    It''s a wonderful thing for the mid-term strong of the prefecture level. Ye Lingfeng also wants to know.


    "Damn, what''s the age of this old guy? He even writes letters to communicate with people, and he''s not afraid of being lost by the post''s grandchildren..." After a search, ye Lingfeng finally found a letter from Ren yuntrace''s relics.


    And open letter paper a look, the brow of leaf Ling breeze suddenly tiny wrinkly. At the moment, he finally understood why Ren yuntrace and yangdingtian would go to Chenxiang Valley in such a hurry. Because this letter was written to Ren yunzong by the boss of the green clothes club in shanwa. He said that there was a laoshizi Chenxiang valley over there, which had a purple fragrant cypress. He couldn''t swallow it by himself and asked Ren yunzong to help.


    Zixiang Qibai! When ye Lingfeng saw the four words "Zixiang Qibai" on the letter, he held the letter''s hand and trembled slightly. He had seen the records of Zixiang Qibai in wanfatong. It was a very strange elixir of heaven and earth. If it was used to make incense, it could prolong people''s life and even nourish people''s spiritual power.


    What''s more, next to zixiangqibai, there are often associated with xiangyunguo. Compared with Zixiang Qibai, xiangyunguo is the thing that the ancient martial arts practitioners move, because it is the same as hanlingguo, which is an indispensable medicine guide when refining pills. Moreover, the effect of xiangyunguo is still on the top of hanlingguo. When refining pills, just adding a little can improve the quality of pills.


    According to the alchemy of Wan FA Tong, only cold spirit fruit is used to produce a mysterious elixir. Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine that if he can get Xiangyun fruit, what a fantastic grade the alchemy will be.


    "Shanwa, Chenxiang Valley..." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng raised his hand to crush the letter into dust and sneered: "Ren yuntrace, thank you very much. I''m worried about how to break through the prefecture level when I reach the peak of Xuanji level. You''ve sent me this fortune. This purple fragrant cypress and fragrant cloud fruit, I don''t respect them. You are under the nine springs, so rest in peace! "

 Chapter 476

    "Shan Wa? Ye Lingfeng, are you going to shanwa? " Xu Weiwei frowned tightly and looked at Ye Lingfeng in dismay, wondering.


    "Why, do you know where Shan Wa is?" Ye Lingfeng nodded and asked Xu Weiwei. He had planned to go to the Internet to find out where the shanwa was, but he didn''t expect that Xu Weiwei knew about it and saved some energy.


    "Shan wa..." When Xu Weiwei heard the speech, she suddenly showed a touch of bitterness on her face. She shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "if you are a policeman, you don''t even know how to do it. It would be dereliction of duty..."


    Shanwa is located in a special geographical location, which is located at the border of Huaxia Shiwandashan and the junction of Myanmar and Vietnam. Although it''s not a big place, it''s only a county-level city in China, but its geopolitics is very complicated.


    In name, shanwa was under the jurisdiction of Myanmar, but it was also a subordinate place of ancient China, and even was once annexed by Vietnam. What''s more, the residents of shanwa do not agree with the identity of Burmese people, so it is basically a Sanwu area.


    But the so-called innocent, guilty, if the Shan tile is just a little contradictory words, it is nothing, but Shan tile has the world''s most abundant raw jadeite ore veins.


    It is conceivable what will happen in this chaotic geopolitics and abundant vein reserves. Nowadays, shanwa is a place where all kinds of bandits and outlaws live. Robbery is not even a fart there. Killing and arson happen almost every day.


    In the police circles of various countries, there was a saying that if the culprit in charge of the case is missing, don''t worry about not finding him. That person must have gone to shanwa.


    Now ye Lingfeng says that he is going to Shan tile. How can Xu Weiwei not worry about ye Lingfeng.


    "Shan tiles are so messy, is there no one to take care of them?" Listening to Xu Weiwei''s description, ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp. When Xu Weiwei said that shanwa was located at the border of the Three Kingdoms, he thought that the place was in chaos, but he didn''t expect that it would come to such a situation that he could almost fight with open fire to kill people.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to manage it, it''s that I can''t manage it. After all, no matter which country is in charge, it will lead to the dissatisfaction of the other two countries. Maintaining its balance is a tacit understanding among countries. " Xu Weiwei smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Then she looks at Ye Lingfeng and says in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to go to Shan tile?"


    "Go, why not?" Ye Lingfeng smiles and smokes slowly. In fact, Xu Weiwei''s words not only make him feel fear, but also make him feel more excited.


    Because for what he wants to do, going to a quiet place and doing things are actually binding. And go to such a three regardless of the zone, it is more handy, there is a saying, where there is danger, there is opportunity!


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng believes that the next Shan tile will be more chaotic than before. Because in addition to attracting those Desperado here, because of Zixiang Qibai and xiangyunguo, it will also attract the ancient martial arts practitioners. When these people get together, they have a lot of fun.


    I just don''t know if I will meet Liu Ruyue in shanwa. If I can see her, I can try to ask her for a secret cultivation script for rose, so that I can make up for Rose''s regret that she can''t become a practitioner of ancient martial arts.


    "The order in shanwa is basically in the charge of Interpol now. My elder martial brother Bai He also went there recently. If you have any trouble there, you can go to him for help..."


    Xu Weiwei opens her mouth to stop Ye Lingfeng, but she doesn''t say it in the end. During this period of contact, she also knew that once Ye Lingfeng decided something, even eight horses couldn''t pull it back. Moreover, I don''t have a suitable identity to stop Ye Lingfeng. It''s useless to talk too much.


    White bird? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he turned his lips. The white bird looks like a chicken with a small stomach. If he is in trouble to go to him, he will only steal music, even if he is burning incense. What he is most afraid of is falling into a well and stumbling over himself secretly.


    "Well, there are still people waiting for me, so I''ll go first. I''m sorry to trouble you for helping me with the matter of Ren yuntrace''s corpse downstairs. " Entangled all night, now the horizon also began to have a fish belly white, ye Lingfeng think it''s time to go to the rose they a few, put things simple tidy up, with Xu Weiwei said goodbye.


    Xu Weiwei didn''t speak. When she took Ye Lingfeng to the door, she suddenly said, "when you come back from shanwa, remember to return the music box to me."


    This girl is really better than the music box! Ye Lingfeng laughed and nodded.


    Stupid guy, I don''t want a music box Xu Weiwei pinches the powder fist, in the heart some sour, reads silently: you must come back! Do come back!

 Chapter 477

    "Boss, that''s what you said to me, baby? Just such a broken music box? "


    Rose has long been sending messages to Ye Lingfeng where she settled down, so as soon as ye Lingfeng leaves from Xu Weiwei, she goes directly to the place where they are, and then gives the music box to Dingdang and Meng Fei.


    When Meng Fei saw the music box, he was disappointed. He shook the music box and talked to Ye Lingfeng curiously. Apart from looking old-fashioned, the music box can still be released when it is opened. He really can''t see anything extraordinary.


    "Be careful not to damage the mechanism inside." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. He snatched the music box from Meng Fei''s hand and carefully put it on the table. Then he said in a deep voice, "if I say that Tiangong, those guys, because of this music box, are so diligent in chasing me. Do you still think it''s common?"


    Tiangong is extremely strict in his work. Ye Lingfeng doubts that there is a self destructive mechanism hidden in the music box. Meng Fei swayed around like this. He was really afraid that if this guy accidentally touched something, he would be miserable.


    "It''s such a small thing. Can you hide something in it?" Ding Dang''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he was careful to lie beside the music box to see something strange. His five fingers were like a flying shuttle, constantly touching every position of the music box.


    Ding Dang''s action now, if it falls into other people''s eyes, I''m afraid she will think that she is suffering from chicken claw mania. But only Ye Lingfeng knew that Ding Dang was using his five fingers to touch the music box. Through the vibration of the box, he tried to figure out the hidden mechanism.


    This is a kind of skillful strength. It can''t be achieved without long-term training and high talent. It is precisely because of this ability that Dingdang has such a high talent in bomb removal and bomb making.


    "There''s a hole in it." As ye Lingfeng expected, after Ding Dang knocked on the music box for a week, his eyes showed a happy look like a match. He exclaimed: "if I guess correctly, the mechanism hidden in the music box should move the whole body. If it is forcibly disassembled, it will trigger the mechanism to self destruct and destroy the secret inside."


    "Is there any way to open it?" Hearing Ding Dang''s words, ye Lingfeng asked in a hurry.


    The more prisoners want to kill him, the more important the music box is to prisoners. Especially after he knew that Tiangong had begun to contact with the ancient martial arts practitioners, he felt that Tiangong''s plan was very great. If you want to make it clear, you have to open the music box!


    "It''s hard..." Ding Dang shook his head solemnly, grabbed the potato chips and put them in his mouth. His eyes were shining and he said: "but the more it is, the better. If it''s too simple, it''s not challenging!"


    Ye Lingfeng holding a cigarette wry smile, shaking his head, these guys are now with their own has become paranoid. But life should be like this, if you see a little difficulty, quickly shrink back, then what''s the difference between living and salted fish?


    There are so many technical elites in the world, but few of them are comparable to Dingdang. The reason is that they lack the spirit of meeting difficulties.


    "There is also a code bar in it. Meng Fei, can you crack it?" Seeing that Dingdang is still studying the mechanism of the music box, ye Lingfeng suddenly remembers what he found when he checked the music box, and tells Meng Feidao.


    If Ding Dang is a genius in practical technology, Meng Fei is a genius in mathematical logic. Just now, when he saw that Dingdang had found his match, he was greedy. Now when he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, he hurriedly took a piece of paper and pen, wrote down the long code, and then hid to one side to frown.


    As time goes by, these two guys are just like forgetting everything around them. They just study there by themselves. But they are not used to waiting for this kind of picture.


    Although Tiangong is very good at designing mechanisms, he doesn''t think they can be better than these two geeks. For Meng Fei and Ding Dang, ye Lingfeng has full confidence.


    "There''s hope, but there''s some trouble..." After a long time, Ding Dang took a long breath and slowly raised his head. He looked a little tired, but his eyes were shining. He said: "the mechanism in this box is made of one ring after another. If you want to untie it, you have to work hard to completely break the node of the mechanism. I need to go to Europe and find a laser lab to help."


    "Boss, this string of password bars should be some codes, but their arrangement is very strange, which contains a lot of meaningless content. Without screening, it is impossible to determine the true meaning. And these codes have nearly billions of permutations. If I want to find out the correct sequence, my computer is not good at all. I have to go back to Europe to crack it with the help of supercomputers in some laboratories. "

 Chapter 478

    At the same time, Meng Fei also saw some clues.


    With such strict measures, what is hidden in this music box? Listen to Ding Dang and Meng Fei''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are deeply locked, and he is more and more curious about Tian prisoner''s ambition.


    The more so, the more determined Ye Lingfeng was that he had to take the music box apart to have a look, and he couldn''t let the prisoners of heaven get the music box. After this series of things, Tiangong has already made him angry. If he doesn''t take revenge on these arrogant guys, how can ye Lingfeng bear this tone.


    But Ding Dang and Meng Fei said that if they want to crack the music box, they must go back to Europe. But if so, doesn''t it mean that they have just met, they will be separated again?


    In fact, with or without these twists and turns, they can''t actually stay together for too long. Because ye Lingfeng has decided to go to shanwa, zixiangqibai and xiangyunguo must have attracted a lot of attention. If you go late, I''m afraid you won''t get anything.


    "Boss, shall we go together?" Ding Dang and Meng Fei look forward to Ye Lingfeng, not only them, but also Baiqi and the broken army.


    They really do not want to be separated from ye Lingfeng, especially after ye Lingfeng encountered so many dangers in China. Although they know that their ability is not enough, they are willing to shed the last drop of blood for ye Lingfeng.


    "I still have some things, Europe. I won''t go for a while." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, but after seeing Dingdang''s disappointment, he quickly added: "but when it''s over, I''ll go there. If I don''t go to trouble them, don''t they really think that I''m a good soft persimmon to kill gods? "


    After saying this, Ding Dang, Meng Fei, Bai Qi and the broken army''s looks became more beautiful. But rose''s eyes obviously showed doubts. After a long time, she said slowly: "Ye Lingfeng, where are you going? I''ll go with you!"


    After experiencing the green Wolf, rose has realized that there are too many dangers lurking around Ye Lingfeng. If there is no one to help, but alone in the face of all this, I am afraid it will be a bit lonely. So she wants to be with Ye Lingfeng for a period of time, share weal and woe, life and death, just like before.


    "This..." Ye Lingfeng hesitated. The matter of cleaning tiles must involve the ancient martial arts practitioners. If one is not good, he will lose his life. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to take roses with him. But seeing Rose''s resolute eyes, he can''t help laughing bitterly. Because he knew Rose''s character, she always said that even if she didn''t let her go, she would follow her secretly.


    It''s better to be with two people than to be with them in secret, so that even if the rose is in any danger, she can take care of one or two. Although she has a lot of opportunities and a strong ability to control this crisis. Moreover, if you can meet people in the palace gate of Qing Dynasty and have roses around, it''s easier to ask for skills.


    "Well, let''s do it together!" For a moment, ye Lingfeng nodded and agreed.


    "Yes Ding Dang heard the speech and immediately laughed. It seemed that she was happier than rose. She clapped her hands and squeezed her eyes at Rose. She said with a smile: "husband and wife are of one mind, and their benefits will break gold. We wish you a successful start!"


    "Rose, you go. The ticket is fixed. We are going to shanwa. Ding Dang, when you disassemble the music box, you should be careful not to damage the internal structure. After cracking the contents, you can give them back to me. I''ll give them to others... " Rao is Ye Lingfeng''s cheeky. He is also a little embarrassed at the moment, so he quickly digs off the topic.


    Give someone away? What kind of woman are you going to give it to? Ding Dang immediately turned his lips with disdain when he heard this. He decided to be more violent when dismantling the music box, so as to tear things apart and not let Sister Rose''s rival be proud.


    "I''ll call..." Where does Ye Lingfeng know Ding Dong''s mind? After a few laughs, he takes out his mobile phone and walks to the windowsill.


    This back to Shan tile, ghost know what will happen, ye Lingfeng think, still very necessary to Tang Yan account. Especially now Yu Lingyue is still in Tang Yan''s side, so she has to tell them where she is going.


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after he dialed the phone, he rang a few times and was hung up directly.


    He hesitated for a moment, then dialed, rang a few times, the phone was connected. But as soon as he said that he was going out for a long trip recently, Tang Yan on the other side of the phone said coldly, "we have nothing to do with each other. You don''t need to report to me where you are going."


    After that, Tang Yan hangs up the phone directly and leaves Lingfeng confused. He felt that sometimes he really didn''t understand women. How could his face be the same as that of June? He said that change would change.

 Chapter 479

    Women Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, rose can''t help but smile bitterly. Sometimes, she really thinks that there are too many women around Ye Lingfeng. But the more she does, the more she shows that she has a good eye?


    Rose has always been resolute in her work. When ye Lingfeng called, she had already made a reservation to Jingshui city.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to fly directly to shanwa, but the infrastructure on the other side of shanwa is too backward. Although she is nominally a country of China, she doesn''t even have an airport. In this case, if you want to enter shanwa, you must first fly to Jingshui City, which borders shanwa, and then cross the border.


    After a simple preparation for Li, ye Lingfeng said goodbye to Dingdang and Meng Fei, and then went directly to the airport.


    As for Tang Yan, although that night, in front of Yang Dingtian, he directly said that Tang Yan was a plaything, in order to clear the possibility of those guys against Tang Yan.


    But everything is best to consider the worst, so after thinking about it again and again, ye Lingfeng sent a text message to her, telling her the itinerary and contact information, although she didn''t know what was wrong with her and became as cold as before.


    However, the text message sent out, just like the phone call, is still a sea of stone, not even a response.


    Tongzhou airport is not big, and there is only one flight to Jingshui city. When ye Lingfeng and rose arrived, it was just the time to board the plane. After a simple security check, they checked in for reincarnation and Heihuang and boarded the plane.


    When it comes to the black emperor, ye Lingfeng is very angry. He had planned to leave this guy in Tongzhou, but he didn''t expect that this son of a bitch would stick to him. He couldn''t pull it off. Later, he even broke one of Ye Lingfeng''s clothes. You know, ye Lingfeng is a real poor man now. He is deeply distressed.


    Helpless, ye Lingfeng had to take this idle guy with him. But think of this guy, along the way to live with those real cats and dogs, ye Lingfeng felt a lot of relief.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I got on the plane, ye Lingfeng saw a familiar figure, especially the high and reverie buttocks, just like Nangong Yuyan, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    But just after a flash, Nangong YuYan''s back disappeared in the plane. But ye Lingfeng, with sharp eyes, still finds that in Nangong YuYan''s hand, he carries a small suitcase, which seems to contain something.


    What''s this girl doing in Jingshui? Is she going to dust tile? Looking at the appearance of Nangong Yuyan, ye Lingfeng is a little curious, but he doesn''t have the hobby of meddling, so he won''t go after him and ask for details.


    I met an acquaintance, and I''m still a woman! Looking at the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, although rose didn''t say a word, but according to her understanding of Ye Lingfeng, she still guessed some facts.


    Besides himself, Tang Yan, Shangguan Wan''er, Xu Weiwei and Yu Lingyue, how many women are there outside? Think of here, Rao is rose thinking strong, but at this moment, can''t help but have a headache.


    After getting on the plane, ye Lingfeng didn''t see Nangong Yuyan, but he didn''t feel surprised. The Nangong family had some influence and would definitely choose the best class. Naturally, it was impossible to stay in business class with them.


    After a busy night, although Ye Lingfeng''s mental strength was strong, he was still sleepy, so he leaned on the chair to sleep.


    "Yuyan, my grandfather spoiled you, so he asked you to come with me. But I still want to tell you a few words. When you get to shanwa, don''t make you petty again. No matter what happens, you should remember the word "endure!" At the same time, in the first-class cabin of the plane, Nangong Tianyun is telling the unwilling Nangong Yuyan.


    "Uncle, you''ve been talking all the way. Are you bothered? Isn''t it just to go shopping and make such a fuss? " Nangong Yuyan turned her lips and grumbled impatiently: "besides, even if the shingles are in chaos, where can they go? We Nangong family are also in the business of cleaning up the black. Can we be afraid of them? No matter how powerful those guys are, they are still human... "


    "You..." Nangong Yuntian shook his head with a bitter smile and wanted to say something. But seeing that Nangong Yuyan had closed her eyes and sighed, she said slowly: "as long as you remember, uncle San said so much, he didn''t want to make you suffer. And there is a saying that you are right. The people in shanwa are really human, but they are no different from demons... "


    With these words, Nangong Yuntian''s calm face, for the first time, flashed a touch of fear. It seemed that he thought of something. Even after many years, when he recalled it again, it would make him feel terrible in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 480

    If it wasn''t for this time, for the sake of the family''s future, it would be necessary to carry out this transaction in shanwa. In any case, he would never choose to go to the city of sin, which always makes him think back and sweat.


    Only hope that this time can smoothly do things, and then bring this girl back! The old man is also really some too dote on this girl, unexpectedly such thing, can let her accompany in the past! If only someone could help Thinking of this, Nangong Tianyun looks at Nangong YuYan''s impatient face and shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    But Nangong Yuntian doesn''t know. Nangong Yuyan, with her eyes closed, can''t help but see ye Lingfeng in her mind.


    She insisted on going to shanwa, not like Nangong Yuntian thought, but simply went to join in the fun. But want to take this opportunity to start full contact with the family business. Because only in this way, she can really control the power, and only in this way, she feels that she can beat her ass, and also with a bad smile Ye Lingfeng, step on her feet.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t know Nangong YuYan''s mind. It took him a long time to wake up from his dream.


    "What''s your dream? I saw you grinning all the way to sleep. Did you think of something shameful?" See ye Lingfeng wake up, all the way afraid of disturbing Ye Lingfeng, has been maintaining a posture, motionless rose, this just a little stretch under the body, and then look at Ye Lingfeng road with great interest.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately hey smile more than, canthus look some narrow. In his dream just now, he felt that he had returned to Nanhai University. Unfortunately, he met Nangong YuYan''s Rouge horse, and the rouge horse even said that he wanted to step on his feet. In his anger, he naturally gave her a slap.


    That kind of trembling elasticity, even in a dream, is called Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    Sneeze! Hey, with a smile, ye Lingfeng shook his head. He just wanted to ask if he was in Jingshui. But before he could ask, he suddenly sneezed. Seeing rose staring at him, he said with a smile: "I guess who missed me..."


    Rose curled his mouth, no cavity, but in the heart is some abdominal Fei, this guy, when all so narcissistic.


    After the plane landed smoothly, ye Lingfeng got off the plane with her luggage and rose. Then she went to the check-in office to pick up samsara. After waiting for a long time, she went to the pet check-in point to pick up Heihuang.


    At the pet check-in point, ye Lingfeng almost didn''t explode his lungs. In the past, the black emperor, whose eyes were higher than the top, was being trampled by a white Dugao. His black hair was covered with Dugao''s saliva and dog hair.


    And the most interesting thing is that if Dugao just licked the black emperor, he actually held the black emperor in his two front paws, arched his back in a regular way, sitting back and forth, breathing heavily with his red dog tongue, and his face was so cool that he couldn''t do it.


    The black emperor tried his best to resist, but as far as his body was concerned, there was no fighting force against Dugao.


    "Man, I''m really sorry. Our dog has some bad problems, so it likes to mess with cats..." Just as ye Lingfeng was holding hands to watch the excitement, a middle-aged man rushed over. Seeing this scene, he immediately said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s ok..." Ye Lingfeng stabbed and waved his hand. He looked at the black emperor with profound meaning and said with a smile: "our black cat has such a hobby. When it''s OK, it likes to let other dogs arch."


    The middle-aged man, with an embarrassed expression on his face, rushed forward to unlock the lock. As soon as the cage was opened, the black emperor rushed out of the dog cage like a gust of wind, jumped up to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, and gnashed his teeth in a low voice: "boy ye, if you dare to treat me like this again, let me be with this kind of animal, and I will kill you at the risk of eating my master!"


    "Just try..." Ye Lingfeng did not smile. He touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "but now I think that scene was quite funny. I''m a little moved to have a dog!"


    Black emperor heard this, is fast crazy, cat claws with pumping crazy, crazy to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. However, this guy is a bit modest. He knows that he can''t really annoy Ye Lingfeng, so he only dares to scratch his clothes, not touch the meat.


    The black emperor''s words are all heard. At the moment, looking at Ye Lingfeng chatting with a cat, and thinking about what he said before, the middle-aged man, just like seeing a ghost in broad daylight, led the dog who was reluctant to stare at the black emperor, and quickly withdrew.


    Rose has long been used to the frolic between Ye Lingfeng and Heihuang. Naturally, she doesn''t speak much. She just follows the man with a smile and walks out of the airport. Accompanying Ye Lingfeng is her greatest happiness.

 Chapter 481

    "Young ye, I tell you, if you dare to have a dog! My Emperor I ran away from home Let you lose a great fortune... " Although has got rid of the dog cage, but the black emperor is still some fear, the fierce threat to Ye Lingfeng.


    "I still have this dog..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, was trying to frighten the black emperor. But looking at him, he suddenly became amused because he saw a very interesting scene.


    Although the airport and the railway station are both traffic hubs and places with large flow of people. But in terms of security, the two are not at the same level at all. Around the railway station, there are many things like cheating, abducting and stealing, but there are few around the airport.


    But this scene completely subverts Ye Lingfeng''s cognition. Because it''s just coming out of the airport. He actually saw a thief with an inch, cutting other people''s bags in broad daylight with a knife.


    And the man who was targeted by the thief was his old acquaintance: Nangong Yuyan!


    This little girl is not very happy. She has a big bag in her hand. She looks at a briefcase with a lot of things in it, but she doesn''t even have the heart to be defensive. She just swings her bag and walks on her own. She doesn''t even think about being cut.


    This girl is used to being arrogant in Tongzhou. She has changed her strange environment. She also feels that she is very good. No one dares to provoke her. It''s time for her to learn a lesson. Although Ye Lingfeng found this scene, he didn''t want to break it. He just stared at Nangong Yuyan with great interest, intending to wait to see what Nangong Yuyan would look like when she found that the bag had been cut.


    But at this time, the thief noticed that someone was staring at him behind him. He turned to find Ye Lingfeng and stopped cutting the bag.


    It''s boring. This guy is too timid. He''s supposed to withdraw. Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a little dull.


    But to his surprise, the thief grinned at him after he stopped. Then he slowly raised his hand. The knife, which was flashing cold light, slightly curved in the air.


    That action seems casual, but ye Lingfeng can see that it is a cut throat action, the thief is actually threatening him!


    What''s more, it''s really interesting. This guy has a lot of courage! Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. But before he could make a sound, Rose had stepped forward with a cold face.


    In Rose''s cognition, no one in the world can threaten Ye Lingfeng, let alone in her face!


    But seeing rose step forward, the thief not only didn''t have any consciousness of crisis coming, but also his smile became more and more obscene. His goldfish eyes, like a hook, were staring at Rose''s chest and swallowing.


    What''s special? Originally, I wanted you to teach Nangong Yuyan a lesson for me. I didn''t expect that I was forced to teach you a lesson first! At the sight of the thief''s eyes, ye Lingfeng''s look suddenly cooled down.


    He reached for the rose, and then he strode forward to the thief. Without waiting for the thief to wave his knife with cold light in his hand, his foot had already been kicked high, and then slapped twice, slapping the thief in the face with his foot.


    With two crackles, the thief was knocked to the ground, his face puffed up as high as the air, and his face was blue and purple. How could he get a miserable word.


    Ye Lingfeng''s action is very big. She immediately startles Nangong Yuyan, who is very angry with her bag. As soon as she looks back, she sees Ye Lingfeng''s smiling face, and suddenly becomes disgusted like swallowing a fly. She says in a cold voice, "Ye Lingfeng, you follow me?"


    Nangong Yuyan really didn''t expect that he just thought of Ye Lingfeng on the plane, and this guy actually appeared in front of his eyes. As soon as she saw Ye Lingfeng''s smiling face, she felt that her buttocks were burning. The first thought in her heart was that ye Lingfeng must have known his whereabouts and was secretly tracking herself.


    This girl''s mouth is really never said any good words, has always been this aunt''s biggest fart appearance!


    "Following you, you overestimate your charm." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He stuffed it into his mouth and lit it. Then he glanced at the thief on the ground and said carelessly: "roll!"


    "How dare you scold me?" Nangong YuYan''s attention is completely on Ye Lingfeng at the moment. She doesn''t notice that there is a person lying on the ground. She just thinks Ye Lingfeng is scolding herself. She is so angry that she has a pretty face.


    "Boy, you are playing with fire! Dare to be so arrogant in Jingshui, you and the smelly girl around you, just wait to find it! " The thief raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. After the pain, he was not angry but laughed and threatened again and again.


    What''s more, there are so many thieves going south and North. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such blatant and arrogant thieves! Ye Lingfeng laughs. With a flick of ash in his hand, he suddenly kicks the thief''s chest. With a click, he doesn''t know how many ribs he has been kicked. The thief is just like noodles. He is paralyzed on the ground and can''t say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 482

    "I''m more arrogant than you. I don''t pee. I look in the mirror and come out again. Go away Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile, disdaining to make a sound, but he was surprised. Normally speaking, it''s so close to the airport, and there''s so much noise. The security personnel of the airport should have come here long ago, but these people are as if they didn''t hear it or see it.


    Not only that, there was not even a onlooker nearby. Even some passers-by walked around the road directly, and even did not dare to stop for a while, as if they were afraid that if they stayed for one more minute, they would get into trouble.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect to see you here." At this time, Nangong Tianyun also came over with a happy face, looked at the knife that the thief had dropped on the ground, then looked at the bag Nangong Yuyan was carrying, and immediately reprimanded Nangong Yuyan: "Yuyan, don''t apologize to Mr. Ye soon! If it wasn''t for him, the bag cutter would have taken away the contents of the bag. You don''t know! "


    "I don''t believe this guy is so kind-hearted. He must have some plans..." Nangong Yuyan at this time also some clear things, but in the heart of self-esteem, but she does not want to believe Ye Lingfeng, still cold face way.


    "Don''t thank me. I just happened to pass by, and I didn''t intend to take care of it. I blame this guy for not threatening me." If you turn around, you''ll have to fight with Ye Nangong.


    "Don''t worry, brother ye..." Nangong Tianyun is terrified on the ground. The thief who is ready to run away looks at him and suddenly speeds up his pace. He grabs Ye Lingfeng and asks with a smile: "meeting is fate. I don''t know where ye is going?"


    "Shan wa." Ye Lingfeng light voice, Nangong rain wild goose attitude is too bad, he really don''t want to mix.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t notice. Just as he said "Shan WA", he struggled to get up from the ground. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with fear and hatred. The thief, who was ready to flee, was stunned and immediately showed a grim smile.


    "Coincidentally, we are going to a place!" Nangong Tianyun''s eyes became brighter. When he was on the plane, he wanted to wait until Jingshui to see if he could hire two experts to accompany them to brush tiles. But he didn''t expect to meet Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s a coincidence. I''ll go first, boss Nangong. The air here is so bad that I feel very uncomfortable. " After that, ye Lingfeng left with rose without waiting for Nangong Tianyun to speak.


    "Drag what drag, as if someone begged him to stay here..." Nangong Yuyan curled her lips, disdaining the way.


    "Yan''er, don''t talk! If Mr. Ye can really accompany us, it will do us no harm. " Nangong Tianyun sighed, and then told Nangong Yuyan, "remember, it''s no better than Tongzhou. There''s no old man and family to protect you. You should be careful with everything. Things like this can''t happen again."


    Nangong Yuyan nodded impatiently, then walked forward, but finally held the bag in front of her chest.


    The wild goose son is too naughty, if the attitude can be better, how can miss such a master! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Nangong Tianyun smiles bitterly. Ye Lingfeng''s skill, he has seen, this kind of know the root know the bottom of the master, naturally better than half the money to find.


    "There''s something wrong with what happened just now." After walking out of Xuyuan, seeing that Nangong Tianyun didn''t follow, rose said faintly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Lingfeng nodded. Just now, he also felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a while. However, he believed that he couldn''t see it, and rose could see it.


    "It''s not strange that the thief was furtive at first, and then he almost became an open robber, and no one was in charge of him, even no onlookers?" Rose frowned slightly and said solemnly, "in such a situation, either the thief has a big background behind him, or the people here are used to seeing such things and dare not manage or watch!"


    A thief, of course, can not have too much background behind, so the answer is obviously the latter. It seems that this trip to shanwa will not be as easy as you think! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled.


    Although rose didn''t say it clearly, he could hear what rose said. She was saying that the scenery water bordering shanwa had become such a place where people could almost fight in the open fire and steal, and they didn''t dare to look at and manage it. So how terrible the situation of shanwa, which is really in no matter what area, should be!


    "Is that the girl you saw when you got on the plane?" Just when ye Lingfeng frowns and meditates, rose suddenly turns her words and asks Ye Lingfeng for no reason.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded his head and said, "I had some connections before. I''m arrogant. I''m more annoying..."


    "Believe me, we''ll meet again." Rose said firmly.


    "So confident?" Ye Lingfeng also smiles when he hears this. Although the Shan tile is a little small, he doesn''t think that Nangong Tianyun and Nangong Yuyan will have a chance to meet him, because they are not people of the same world at all.


    "Women''s intuition, dare you bet with me?" Rose delicate smile, looking at the leaves Lingfeng charm way: "lost, kiss me a mouthful!"The dimple is like a flower, just like a delicate rose, which makes Ye Lingfeng crazy.

 Chapter 483

    When the plane landed in Jingshui, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. After some twists and turns, the sky was dim.


    Although Ye Lingfeng and Rose originally planned to wait for Jingshui to go through the exit formalities immediately and then enter shanwa. After all, although the public servants at the border crossing are nominally on duty 24 hours a day, it is extremely difficult to find them after five o''clock.


    Helpless, ye Lingfeng and rose can only find a hotel to stay, after a simple wash, ready to go out to eat something. Jingshui is one of the few tropical rain forest climate zones in China. It is rich in natural resources. However, the rose has no other hobby. He usually likes to taste something fresh. It''s rare for them to come out together. Ye Lingfeng naturally wants to accompany her.


    Because of the remote location, and adjacent to the border, so the night scenery is very cold. But rose is still tightly holding Ye Lingfeng''s arm, just like a little girl, constantly looking around at the night.


    It''s not that rose has never seen the night view of a city. On the contrary, she has seen the night view of many cities, including Paris and New York. But like now, it''s the first time to follow Ye Lingfeng so leisurely. So the night scene, which was not even ordinary, fell into Rose''s eyes. It was even more beautiful than the night scene she had seen in Paris in the past. The so-called love and full drinking water were the best.


    After a turn, ye Lingfeng and rose chose an open-air stall for seafood, ordered some seasonal seafood and ordered a few bottles of beer. They think that seafood, which is made by high-end hotels, is not necessarily better than those made by these big food stalls. After all, seafood is fresh. As long as it is fresh enough, it will not taste bad.


    "No, why is your food so expensive? It says, "lobster five hundred and eight?" Just as ye Lingfeng and rose sat down and were about to start the seafood dinner in front of them, a grumpy female voice came from behind.


    It''s really a meeting between mountains and rivers. It''s only a long time since I left, but I met again On hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed a bitter smile. He really didn''t expect that he would meet Nangong Yuyan in this place.


    And what makes him feel interesting is that Nangong Yuyan, a wealthy family, actually has a dispute with people because of the price of vegetables. You know, this little girl is a real rich woman. When she was in Tongzhou, she also drove a Lamborghini worth tens of millions


    "The price of your dishes is really not right. How can the price agreed before ordering change when it comes to checking out?" Not only Nangong Yuyan, but also Nangong Tianyun, who is usually good-natured, has a trace of resentment in his words.


    "It''s true that our lobster is five hundred and eight, but did we say five hundred and eighty-one Jin or five hundred and eighty-one? Our price is 5812, you ordered two, a total of four Jin and thirty Liang, and charged you 20000, which is already a discount for you. It''s such a good deal. Do you still think the price is high? "


    581 2 Ye Lingfeng and rose look at the lobster on their table, and then smile with tacit understanding. They knew that this time they got into the black shop and ate the legendary high price lobster.


    "Black shop! You are a black shop Nangong Yuyan has always been respected and used to in Tongzhou. When she heard this, she slapped the table and stood up. Staring at the waiter with ponytail, arms and smile, she said in a cold voice: "believe it or not, I''ll call you to report you, so that you can''t drive down?"


    For people like Nangong Yuyan, 20000 yuan is just maomaoyu. She can''t afford it, but she just can''t swallow the injustice of being slaughtered as a fat sheep!


    "Fight, don''t be afraid to fight. Anyone who doesn''t fight is a watch!" Long hair sneered and didn''t take the threat seriously. Looking at his calm and arrogant attitude, he has done this kind of thing more than once or twice.


    Even though she got up and said, "what''s the head of the black dragon?"


    "I said she was a watch. What''s the matter?" Changmao obviously also saw that Nangong Tianyun was not a good stubble. After he stepped back, he glanced at him coldly and said with a sneer, "I advise you to open your eyes and see where this is, and put away your ostentation and airs. I don''t care where you are the boss. When you get here, you have to be honest with me! "


    His grandmother''s, Shan WA, how chaotic should it be? Even the long hair of a small border town bordering on it can be so arrogant that it seems that one mouthful of saliva can drown Nangong Tianyun, the leader of Tongzhou Qinglong gang.


    "To tell you the truth, although you don''t look impressive here, this is the fourth master''s place of Qingyi club. If you don''t want to have an accident, you should pay the money honestly!" Seeing the change of Nangong Tianyun''s expression, Changmao laughed more and more arrogantly and threatened coldly.

 Chapter 484

    Tsing Yi club? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and could not help looking at Changmao. When he came to dust the tiles, he wanted to ask the people of the Qingyi club where the Chenxiang valley was. He thought it would take some time, but he didn''t expect that it would take any time.


    "I came here this time to talk business with Qingyi." After hearing the meeting, Nangong Tianyun''s original tough attitude gradually eased down. It seems that he is also quite afraid of the meeting.


    Moreover, he felt that since he had said what he wanted, as a subordinate of the Tsing Yi society, Chang Mao would be more friendly.


    "I don''t care who you talk to. You have to follow the rules wherever you go." Who knows, when Chang Mao heard this, his attitude didn''t improve at all. He sneered, "the rules here are set by the fourth master. If you don''t like it, go to the fourth master!"


    "What bullshit fourth master, third uncle, let''s go back to Tongzhou and never come to this place again. Let him go to hell with his fourth master!" Nangong rain wild goose really can''t stand this tone, also regardless of the task that the home lets them come over, direct exasperation way.


    "If you want to go, you can''t do it. Pay the money first..." But without waiting for Nangong Yuyan to turn around, Changmao took a step across and blocked her way. Then he said with a smile, "if you can''t afford to take it out, you can accompany us."


    As soon as the voice fell, the assistant chefs and chefs in the stall began to laugh. It''s obvious that these people are in a group.


    "Sell, go home and find your mother to sell..." Nangong YuYan''s temper came up completely. He raised his hand and was ready to slap the disgusting guy in front of him. But as soon as he raised his hand, his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s desk. He was stunned and said: "Ye Lingfeng..."


    What''s more, I''ve been watched by this little girl again. As long as I meet her, it''s not good!


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng quickly lowers his head. Although he doesn''t know what the little girl is going to do, he instinctively has a bad premonition that Nangong Yuyan is likely to bring disaster eastward.


    "You want money, don''t you?" Nangong YuYan''s eyes turned and her anger suddenly dissipated. She looked at Changmao with a smile and said with a smile, "go to him and ask for it. As long as you can let him pay for the meal, I''ll give you double money!"


    "Yan''er, don''t make a fool of yourself!" As soon as Nangong YuYan''s voice fell, Nangong Tianyun screamed in his heart. He took a step forward, stopped Changmao, handed over a bank card, and said in a deep voice: "I''ll settle the bill, and the money will be brushed from here!"


    At the beginning, the scene of Ye Lingfeng''s killing and snatching between talking and laughing was always in his mind. He is very clear that when he was at the gate of the airport before, ye Lingfeng didn''t get angry, which is already a great face. Now Nangong Yuyan instigates again, in case Ye Lingfeng is angry, God knows what will happen.


    "Double the price, you said?" But now Changmao has been completely promised by Nangong Yuyan, which makes him dizzy. Just like he didn''t hear Nangong Yuntian''s words, he rushes to Nangong Yuyan.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yuyan said two words cleanly, took out a black card from his pocket and shook it. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng playfully and said with a smile: "as long as you can make him pay, it''s not impossible to triple it!"


    Sixty thousand yuan. She thinks it''s a good deal to buy Ye Lingfeng!


    The black centurion''s head on the black card, the breath of long hair suddenly became short. Although he didn''t know what this card represented, he had seen that the fourth master had such a card in his hand, and he didn''t frown when he brushed it.


    "Man, you heard what you said just now. You don''t want to be miserable and pay for the meal!" Changmao rushes to Ye Lingfeng and stretches his hand forward. PI xiaorou stares at Ye Lingfeng without laughing.


    As long as you meet this girl, it''s not good. You can''t even have a meal. Ye Lingfeng sighed secretly, glanced over a pile of seafood on the table, touched his nose, and said with a smile: "I can''t afford it at your price."


    This is not a joke of Ye Lingfeng, but to tell the truth. Since he invested in the acquisition of the shares of the down group, all his savings have been exhausted. Just now, he chose this partner because the price here is cheap. He didn''t think it was a black shop.


    "Can''t afford it?" Long Mao, with a smile and a slight pick on his chin, said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t go out. I''ll return the dishes."


    So easy to discuss? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect that the fierce long hair just now turned to be as friendly as sex. But as soon as he bowed his head, the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified.


    I saw the seafood on the table. He was so busy that he was dragged to the front by the black emperor and was eating it. Now I feel that everyone''s eyes are focused on him. He looks up in amazement with a shrimp leg hanging around his mouth and burps


    In the blink of an eye, a high price seafood meal has become a high price cat food

 Chapter 485

    Is this guy a thief all his life? I steal pills and seafood, and I''m just like a bottomless hole. I don''t even have a drum when I eat haisai like this


    "You owe me this meal. Remember, if you don''t pay, I''ll peel your skin and sell it for exchange!" Ye Lingfeng hate iron not steel stare at the black emperor, angry, he has some doubt, is not his last life owe this black cat, so this life will let this best with his side.


    The black emperor is very aggrieved. He just ate something. Can he use skinning to threaten him?


    Ye Lingfeng can''t do it, but his black cat is very good! Looking at the black emperor''s appearance, Nangong Yuyan directly ignores the black emperor''s obscene appearance. She wishes she could hold him up and kiss him hard to repay him for helping Keng Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t interrupt, boy!" With a smile, Chang Mao rolled up his sleeves and showed his two fancy arms. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "don''t think that a few words with your cat can level the matter. Pay for it honestly, otherwise..."


    "What if we don''t have money?" Rose did not resist, looked up at the long hair, the depths of the eyes flashed a touch of cold. She really hates people threatening Ye Lingfeng. It happened once before at the airport, but now it happens again.


    "I''ve got the money!" Seeing the situation, Nangong Tianyun hurried forward and handed the card to Changmao.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Seeing that rose was so arrogant, Chang Mao immediately got angry. He pushed Nangong Tianyun''s arm away, looked at Rose with a sneer, raised his arm, and said, "if you don''t give me money, I will let you know today..."


    WOW! Before he had finished speaking, the rose smiled coldly, and the glass filled with beer poured down on the face of the long hair. In a flash, the liquid of the white foam directly pasted up his face, as if he had been doused with a bubble.


    "You dare to pour Laozi''s wine. Do you know the Qingyi club? Can you believe that I have pulled you to the red light district to sell you a thousand and two hundred times Wipe off the wine liquid on the face, long hair corner of the mouth shows a grim smile, cold to rose threat way.


    Pop! Without waiting for rose to start, ye Lingfeng got up directly and slapped Changmao''s face. In addition, he used all his internal power with this slap. As soon as he slapped down, his long hair turned around the same place three times, just like dancing ballet. His mouth was bleeding, and even his back teeth were taken away.


    "Boy, how dare you hit me? You and the whore around you are dead. I will kill you and let the whore serve me! " The long hair''s mouth swelled up in an instant, covered his hot cheek, and made a fierce clamor. However, his voice was a bit fierce. If you slap him down, you can even pull out the back teeth. This strength is not like human beings.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers and shakes his head. I''ve seen silly break, and I haven''t seen silly break like this boy. Just now, he slapped him with less than 10% of his internal power, which was merciful. I didn''t expect that this guy, instead of retreating in the face of difficulties, became more and more arrogant, even began to threaten himself, and even dared to pour foul language on rose.


    Without any answer, ye Lingfeng grabs at the table and copies the lobster pincers left by the black cat. Then with a cold face, he walks step by step towards Changmao.


    "What are you doing..." Looking at the lobster pincers in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, long hair is inexplicably cold.


    "Boy, you''re so special. This is Taisui''s head. He''s looking for death!" At the same time, the assistant chef and chef of the food stall also reacted from the shock, copying the guy and yelling at Ye Lingfeng.


    Hearing their voices, ye Lingfeng slapped the long hair on the ground and cried out with joy: "Liuzi, a Qiang, help me beat this boy hard and get revenge for me..."


    But before he could finish speaking, ye Lingfeng didn''t turn around at all. As soon as he hooked the stool to one side, he threw it directly behind him. The stool was just like a long eye, so it threw the three people on the ground, with blood in their mouths and Chi Chi Chi in their mouths. They couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "Your seafood is so expensive. If you don''t try it yourself, isn''t it a waste?" Also don''t look back at that a few miscellaneous, leaf Ling breeze sneer to walk to long hair in front of, the lobster pincers in the hand holds a stretch toward front, coldly way: "open mouth!"


    This guy''s going to let long hair swallow the lobster pincers? Nangong Yuyan smell speech, mouth open almost have swallowed an egg so big. The lobster pincers are almost as long as a child''s arm. The most important thing is that the meat inside has been taken out by the black cat now, leaving a very strong calcium shell.


    Such things, eat into the mouth to chew bleeding, swallow into the stomach rotten stomach!

 Chapter 486

    Nangong Yuyan knows this truth. How can Changmao not know? He retreats and threatens Ye Lingfeng: "boy, I tell you, this is the fourth master''s territory of Qingyi club. If you don''t want to die, you can be safe!"


    "Qingyi club, Qingyi bird, I''m looking for you Qingyi club!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t let the boy run away. He stepped forward and held his chin like an iron hoop. With a slight shake, he pinched his mouth open. Then he stuffed the lobster pliers into his mouth and sneered: "chew it for me. If you dare to drop a piece of residue, chew it for me!"


    Long hair just want to talk, ye Lingfeng hand slightly hard, put lobster pliers forward a push! The sharp tip directly pierced the delicate muscles of the long hair throat, and a strong smell of blood filled his mouth instantly.


    Who the hell is this guy? Changmao has been completely confused. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s face which is almost devoid of any emotion, he has no doubt that if he dares not to listen to Ye Lingfeng again, the lobster pliers will stab his throat in an instant.


    "Shall I chew it for you?" When long hair is in a daze, ye Lingfeng opens his mouth again coldly, and his hand makes a little effort again.


    Bang bang. Boom! Without any hesitation, long hair excites Lingling to fight a cold war. As soon as he closes his eyes, he begins to work hard to drum up his cheeks and bite the lobster pliers in his mouth!


    One bite down, the calcium lobster forceps, immediately split in his mouth, sharp stubble, just a moment, put the tender meat in his mouth completely pierced, blood instantly filled his mouth. That fishy and salty taste, as well as the tingling foreign body feeling, call long hair instinctively want to spit out the things in his mouth.


    "Dare to spit out a grain, this pincer is also you!" Without waiting for long hair to open his mouth, ye Lingfeng took another lobster pliers and opened his mouth slightly. His face was a little cold. It seemed that as long as long as he dared to disobey, he would put another pliers in.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he couldn''t care about the pain in his mouth. He began to chew and swallow. The severe pain made the corner of his mouth begin to overflow with blood, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes, but under the power of Ye Lingfeng, he didn''t dare to drop a bone stubble.


    Devil! This guy is a real devil! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s cold appearance, Nangong Yuyan suddenly stirs Lingling to fight a cold war. She feels as if she really knows Ye Lingfeng now.


    Thinking of what she had done to Ye Lingfeng before, she felt that she was so unwise. If she really angered this guy, I''m afraid that what she was waiting for was not just spanking, but pitiful like the long hair in front of her.


    This boy is cruel enough. No matter what, he must help him and take himself and Yan''er to brush the tiles. Only such a cruel man can subdue the demons there! Different from Nangong Yuyan, Nangong Tianyun is shocked, and his eyes show a light of appreciation. In his heart, the impulse to attract Ye Lingfeng becomes stronger and stronger.


    Not only that, his eyes are constantly scanning the rose behind Ye Lingfeng. From the beginning to the end, even if ye Lingfeng did so many cruel things, rose was just like she didn''t see it at all. She just tasted the beer quietly.


    That kind of calm appearance, as if, for such things, she has been used to, can not raise any interest.


    These two people are absolutely hidden figures! The more you look, the more confident Nangong Tianyun is that he believes in his own judgment.


    I don''t know how long it''s been before the crisp sound of "click, click" finally came to an end. After swallowing the whole lobster pincers into his stomach, long hair could not say a word at all. He just covered his neck tightly with his hand and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, he felt that along his mouth, along with the throat, even to the stomach, all of them were in hot pain, just like this part of the organ had been punctured by sharp bone stubble.


    "Lobster tongs are crunchy. Would you like another one?" Ye Lingfeng shakes the lobster pliers in his hand, and he Shandao.


    This guy is a pervert! Long Mao looks at Ye Lingfeng with fear and hatred. He has made up his mind that as long as the boy''s front foot leaves the stall, his back foot will contact the fourth master who happens to come to Jingshui to do business.


    As long as the fourth master comes forward, no matter what the boy has done now, he will repay himself a thousand times.


    "Are you going to go to your fourth master to support you when I leave?" Ye Lingfeng disdained to see a long hair, this kind of rotten idea, he didn''t have to guess, in addition to move the boss, there is no ability.


    This is very similar to those young people in Beijing who boast that their eyes are higher than the top. Although they look like five people and six people outside, after they are trampled on by themselves, they go home and hug their thighs one by one crying for their parents.


    Those young people in the capital, even the old man who moved out of the house, didn''t stop him. The fourth master behind the little gangster is a fart!

 Chapter 487

    "Don''t think so much. Where is your fourth master? I just want to meet him!"


    Ye Lingfeng light smile, ignore the long hair, but turned to look at the paralytic on the ground, staring at their own several helpers. It''s not that he intended to spend this effort, but that he can see that long hair has to last for at least half a year and can''t say a complete word.


    "Brother ye, do you really want to see the fourth master of Qingyi club?" But haven''t waited for that a few help chefs to make a sound, the South Temple sky cloud has already come over with apology, some worry of looking at the leaf Ling breeze way.


    Although he can see that ye Lingfeng''s skill is really good. But he knew better what the Qingyi society represented. The gang, which was famous for its members in shanwa, was fierce and fierce.


    In particular, before he came here, the old man gave him the focus. On the list, there was the fourth master, nicknamed vulture. It''s not about his ability or his position in the Tsing Yi society. Just because of one word, this man is cruel enough. Even many people on the road are saying that the so-called fourth master is actually the dead Master. Those who offend him will die!


    Ye Lingfeng now smashes the gear and picks up the people like Changmao, but he doesn''t pay attention to the vultures. If ye Lingfeng goes to him again, he will die without a whole body, no matter how powerful he is.


    "Why?" Ye Lingfeng picked the tip of his brow, lit a cigarette and said with a smile. He could see that Nangong Tianyun was very nervous, but even so, he didn''t think there was anything terrible about vultures, because they were not people of the same world.


    "If you insist on going..." Nangong Tianyun hesitated a little. If he made a decision, he said in a deep voice: "let me go with you. This time I come here, I can be regarded as doing a business with Qingyi society. The fourth master should give me some face."


    Just now, he is determined to attract Ye Lingfeng, so he can''t watch ye Lingfeng angrily and risk himself. So he has to keep Ye Lingfeng, and he believes that even if the fourth master is really unreasonable, he will never get along with money. Judging from the sincerity of the Nangong family, it should not be too difficult for ye Lingfeng.


    And because of Nangong Yuyan, he can''t just sit by and ignore it. It''s against the loyalty of the river and the lake and his style of dealing with people.


    "If you want to go, go together!" Nangong Yuyan also makes a sound for the first time, and looks embarrassed.


    At the beginning, she wanted to make fun of Ye Lingfeng, but she didn''t expect that things would be so big. And she also wanted to see if ye Lingfeng could be so arrogant after seeing the fourth master of the vulture.


    "In that case, let''s go there together. However, I feel that the fourth master should be a reasonable person. When he knows the whole story, he has to apologize to us if he can''t say it right. " Ye Lingfeng looked at Nangong Yuyan in dismay and said with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that although Nangong Yuyan liked to toss herself, she was quite righteous when she met such a thing. Look at everything, we have to look at both sides. Although this girl is really stubborn and arrogant, her nature is not bad.


    Let the fourth master make an apology to you? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, several kitchen assistants looked at each other. Although they were still afraid, their eyes were full of schadenfreude. They know the fourth master''s temper best. The boy went to see him without knowing what to do. It''s good for him not to be skinned by the fourth master!


    "What are you doing? Go and lead the way!" Ye Lingfeng takes an impatient look at the long hair on the ground and kicks it fiercely. Although this guy can''t speak, his leg hasn''t broken yet. How can he do without using it.


    Qingyi club is in Jingshui''s hometown. It''s no different from other gangs. It''s just a club. However, the decoration of the club is magnificent, and there are a group of gangsters with dragon piercing and tiger painting standing at the door. Few people dare to pay attention to smoking in the street, which also shows that the laoshizi green clothes club is not only powerful in shanwa, but also worthy of reputation in shanwa.


    "Isn''t that long hair? What are you doing here instead of picking up your seafood there? With two little girls, I know that the fourth master is here, and I''m rushing to please him? " Changmao seems to be familiar with these little gangsters. As soon as he sees him, those little gangsters say hello, and their eyes are dishonest. They circle Nangong Yuyan and rose.


    "Big brother Fei, this is the guy who smashed our partner and forced Changmao to eat a whole lobster pincer!" As soon as I saw these little gangsters, the kitchen assistants ran over with long hair, just like their father.


    On hearing this, the little gangsters immediately became angry and threw their cigarette butts on the ground. They directly surrounded Ye Lingfeng according to the fan shape. What''s more, they even picked up the guys in their hands.


    The power of the Qingyi society has expanded so much. They dare to be so arrogant when they are still in China! Looking at the appearance of these people, Nangong Tianyun suddenly tightens in his heart. He holds Nangong Yuyan who wants to make a theory and stands behind Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 488

    "Young man, how dare you come here even if you have ruined my fourth master''s place?" On the scene atmosphere, it is time to draw a sword, along the club, suddenly sounded a faint voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the little gangsters at the door became respectful and respectful, obviously in awe of the visitors.


    "Bravery is not enough, but it''s hard to beat people. I want to ask for a cup of tea to drink." With a smile, ye Lingfeng strides directly into the club. A little gangster just wants to stop him, but he is kicked to the ground by Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as he entered the club, ye Lingfeng saw that there were two people sitting at the bar. One of them was about forty years old and had bald hair. However, it was not because his hair fell off naturally, but because of a series of ferocious scars. The eagle''s eyes looked like the nose of a vulture. It was obvious that this person was the so-called "vulture" Fourth master!


    As for the man sitting next to the vulture, he was in his thirties. He was white and fat. He looked very kind. But when his eyes narrowed slightly, there was light coming out of his eyes. Obviously, he had some means.


    "Fourth master, that''s the guy who is looking for trouble at the airport today!" As soon as ye Lingfeng stepped into the gate of the club, a young man standing behind the vulture suddenly changed his face. He pointed to Ye Lingfeng and made a gloomy voice.


    Is it true that the enemies don''t get together? This guy is actually a member of the Qingyi society. The forces are really mixed up, and everyone is taking in. Ye Lingfeng smell speech a see, immediately happy, talk this person, in addition to the airport that thief, which can be.


    "Fourth brother, don''t be hurt!" Without waiting for the vulture to speak, Nangong Tianyun hurried out from behind Ye Lingfeng, arched his hand to the vulture, and said with a smile: "do you remember Nangong Tianyun, we used to drink wine together..."


    "The third of Nangong family?" The vulture glanced at Nangong Tianyun. He didn''t get up and didn''t reply. PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "you Qinglong gang are not old. You are really in Tongzhou. What are you doing in Jingshui?"


    The people of the Qingyi club are really arrogant. Nangong Tianyun says hello like this, but he doesn''t even bother to do a gift. Ye Lingfeng shakes his head slightly, an organization, the boss with such bearing, even if it is brilliant for a while, it is doomed not to go too long.


    "We Nangong family come here this time to talk with iron boss. We have a deal to talk with you in Qingyi." The vulture didn''t reply. Nangong Tianyun was also embarrassed, but he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was some misunderstanding. As soon as I got out of the airport, I was cut off by this little brother. Later, something happened. I hope you can raise your hand in large quantities!"


    "It''s iron boss''s guest." The vulture nodded slightly, which was a response. Then he turned to the thief and said, "ah Huang, did you cut Nangong''s bag?"


    A "brother" export, Nangong Tianyun''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. He is older than a vulture. It''s just polite to call a vulture "fourth brother". But I didn''t expect that the vulture really suffered like this.


    And Nangong Yuyan is smiling, the name of the cuntou thief is also interesting, actually called a Huang, like a dog.


    But the next moment, Nangong Yuyan is not laughing. Because after the vulture asked, he saw the thief ah Huang nodded and said, "which hand cut the bag, you will break your finger. Don''t give us green clothes. It will be a shame!"


    "Fourth master..." Thief a Huang a Leng, the whole body all starts to tremble, without thinking wants to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    But before his knee touched the ground, the vulture raised his eyebrows slightly, one hand was like lightning, and suddenly picked up ah Huang''s right hand and put it on the bar. Then the other hand picked up the goblet on the table and slashed it towards his middle finger!


    Creak! After a sharp sound of glass across the hard object, the middle finger of ah Huang''s right hand was directly cut off by the goblet falling from the high speed. The red blood instantly covered the white bar. The picture was extremely ferocious.


    Hum, it seems that the thief would not even dare to break his face, even if it was white!


    Not only ah Huang, the thief, but also the little gangsters around him are all colorless. They seem to be used to this picture.


    "Fourth brother..." Rao shinangong Tianyun is used to the bloody scenes, but his back is a little chilly at the moment. Looking at the vulture, he is stunned. He has an instinctive premonition that today''s things will not be as good as he thought.


    "Brother Nangong, I''ve given you an account of your affairs." The vulture took the goblet full of blood, drank it and looked at Nangong Yuntian with a smile. Then his eyes gradually fell on Ye Lingfeng and said, "if you are satisfied with what you do, do you want to give me an account?"

 Chapter 489

    Nangong Tianyun''s face is very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the vulture didn''t even talk about the way of the world, and made things so stiff as soon as he came up.


    Vulture broke the finger of the bag cutting thief. This is really an explanation to Nangong Tianyun, but it''s not a warning to him: no matter where you come from or what you want to do, you should learn to be a good man with your tail between your legs. If you are not honest, that broken finger is the end!


    And this is also a kind of threat. The vulture broke the thief''s finger and naturally wanted Ye Lingfeng to pay more.


    "Brother ye..." Nangong Tianyun looks at Ye Lingfeng with a dry sigh. He had intended to take advantage of the face of doing business with Qingyi club to suppress this matter, but unexpectedly, people didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The vulture''s attitude annoys Nangong Tianyun, but he knows that in the current situation, he has to be angry when facing such unreasonable people. Especially when my family is still planning to deal with Qingyi club, they should learn to be patient.


    Even now he began to regret that he should not be too confident and should stop Ye Lingfeng from coming to find the vulture. Otherwise, there would be no such thing.


    "Baldness, are you going to compete with me?" To the surprise of Nangong Tianyun, ye Lingfeng didn''t show any fear at all. Instead, he sat opposite the vulture and laughed.


    Rose, who was behind him, grinned enchanting. She thought that ye Lingfeng was too immoral. If someone was bald, it would be pitiful. But ye Lingfeng had to emphasize it.


    The boy is looking for death! At the same time, those little gangsters around, suddenly excited Lingling to fight a cold war, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, just like looking at a dead man. The most taboo thing in the fourth master''s life is that someone can''t even shout the nickname "vulture" in front of him. But now the boy is so good that he shouts "vulture" directly


    "You''re going to explain, aren''t you? I''ll give you an account. " Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention to the scabs on the brain door. He had already begun to get red because of his anger. Instead, he picked up the wine bottle on the bar and poured himself a glass of wine. As soon as he hooked his foot, he knelt down on one side of his long hair. Then he naturally lifted the wine bottle in his hand and directly opened the ladle for him.


    Quack, the bright red liquor, along with the long hair that black hair, instantly fell on the snow-white floor, the bright red color, people can''t tell whether it is red wine or blood.


    "It''s a good wine, but there''s no cigar, or it''s better." Ye Lingfeng gently sipped the wine, closed his eyes and sighed. Then he quietly looked at the vulture on the opposite side and said, "don''t you want to explain? This is what I gave you!"


    Is this boy crazy? Don''t you know what heaven and earth are? Even in Jingshui, a place adjacent to shanwa, he stepped on the vulture''s face like this. Didn''t he think that even if he angered the vulture, he would not be taken care of even if he evaporated out of thin air?


    Not to mention those little gangsters, even though Nangong Tianyun tried to be calm, his hands in his sleeves began to shake slightly. He really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would play such a game.


    Did this guy come here just to step on the Qingyi club? For a moment, Nangong Yuntian suddenly came to a conclusion, especially after seeing the faint banter smile on Rose''s face.


    It''s over! It''s definitely over this time! In an instant, Nangong Tianyun''s heart became cold, and he regretted coming here with Ye Lingfeng more and more, because he not only brought Ye Lingfeng into danger, but also called Nangong family and Qingyi Hui to tear their faces.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Before that, at the door of the club, the little gangster named Dafei by long hair suddenly picked up a high chair beside him after his eyes turned. With great effort, he hit Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    Bang! When the heavy object fell, there was a roar, but the evil thing was that the high chair didn''t hit Ye Lingfeng at last, but Dafei himself. Just like in the moment just now, ye Lingfeng had dazzled and completed a series of actions. He caught the high chair with his body and hit Dafei in turn!


    But if so, how can the speed be so fast? The little gangster gaped, almost doubting his eyes.


    At the same time, behind the scenes, the white fat middle-aged man, who had never changed his face, even though the vulture directly cut off his fingers with a goblet, finally opened his narrow eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a puzzled look, as if he had noticed something.


    "You..." After many times, the vulture finally could not bear the anger in his heart. He stood up and looked directly at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes were full of red lines, as if the anger was about to dry his body.

 Chapter 490

    "Don''t be in such a hurry to apologize. Let''s see something first." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng took out a thin piece of paper from his pocket and put it on the table. Then he raised his hand and patted it on the vulture''s shoulder.


    Seeing the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the vulture instinctively wants to hide, but to his surprise, no matter how he twinkles, ye Lingfeng''s palm, like a long eye, finally presses on his shoulder.


    Bang! And with this slap pressed, the vulture directly sat back in the chair, and his forehead instantly began to sweat.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s palm touched his body, the vulture felt that his shoulder was like carrying a hill. The heavy pressure made him feel that half of his body''s bones were broken.


    Not only that, at that moment, he also felt an irresistible killing opportunity from ye Lingfeng, just like in front of Ye Lingfeng, his existence was just a mole ant, which could be wiped out by raising his hand.


    At the same time, the white fat middle-aged man beside the vulture''s eyes became brighter!


    The boss actually sat down? Looking at the scene in front of them, those little gangsters almost stare their eyes out. They can''t believe their eyes. With Ye Lingfeng''s slap, they can make the vulture sit down.


    "You..." After sitting down, the vulture swept to the table with a lingering fear. After seeing the contents of the thin paper clearly, he had hemorrhoids on his buttocks. When he sat down, he would feel the same pain. He stood up and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "Ren Mr. Ren... "


    My lord? How can the fourth master call someone else? The little gangster in the club, just like frying the pot, looks at Ye Lingfeng inconceivably. Now they began to doubt not only their eyes, but also their ears.


    The piece of paper that ye Lingfeng photographed is naturally a letter from the leader of the Qingyi club to Ren yuntrace, which is why he went to the branch of the Qingyi club in Jingshui with full confidence, because the tone of the letter is very respectful.


    "No, you are not Ren Ye. Ren Ye is not so young! Who are you? " The vulture''s face is pale, and his eyes are constantly echoing on the tissue paper and ye Lingfeng''s body, but different from before, there is no anger in his eyes, only awe and deep awe.


    Only the vulture himself knows that the reason why he didn''t stay in shanwa, but appeared in Jingshui, not because of anything else, is because the iron boss asked him to come to pick up a person, a person called Ren yuntrace!


    Moreover, he knows the secret of the Qingyi society, and he knows that the reason why the Qingyi society can grow up in shanwa and the reason why the iron boss can stamp his feet is that shanwa shakes three times. It''s not because the iron boss himself is so powerful, but because behind the iron boss, there is an expert to help him. That expert is Ren yunzong who supports the iron boss to take the position of the big man.


    But he can also see that ye Lingfeng in front of him is definitely not Ren yuntrace. Because according to the description of the iron boss, Ren yunzong is an old man in his sixties and seventies. He is immortal. In front of him, ye Lingfeng is in his early twenties.


    But the handwriting on the letter and the mark left in the dark all showed that this letter was definitely written by iron boss. Vultures can ignore Nangong Tianyun, who wants to do business with the Qingyi society, but they can''t ignore Ren yuntrace, who is actually the master of the Qingyi society. Even if this piece of paper appears on a cat, he will be respectful.


    "Ren yunzong is a master! He is ill, so let me take a trip to shanwa. " Ye Lingfeng didn''t blink his eyes. He lied directly. Then he sipped the wine and said with a smile: "Xiao Si, is Xiao Tie''s body OK?"


    Xiaosi, Xiaotie! As soon as four words come out, the club is like frying a pot. Everyone looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. Did this guy have the courage to call the two leaders of the Qingyi club "Xiao Si and Xiao Tie"? Is he tired of living? But when he called him that, why didn''t the fourth master react at all?


    Brother ye, don''t you work as a security guard and drive a black car? How can you have such a high status? And who is Ren yuntrace? Nangong Tianyun can''t help but take a breath of cold air. The appearance of Ye Lingfeng in his heart becomes more mysterious.


    This guy has always been so dishonest that he likes to take advantage of others. Rose face quietly, but the heart is happy to bloom, others do not know the details of Ye Lingfeng, but she knows best. And she doubted that the reason why this letter appeared on Ye Lingfeng was that it was Ren yuntrace, who had already died in Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    In addition to the rose, Nangong YuYan''s eyes also have a trace of confusion. Because she felt as like as two peas at the moment, the smile of Ye Ling Feng was familiar.


    "How about Xiao Si?" Ye Lingfeng cleared his throat, smiling very kindly, and said slowly, "I''m satisfied with your explanation?"

 Chapter 491

    Sometimes people are really cheap animals, such as the vultures now.


    If ye Lingfeng''s attitude is weak and his voice is gentle, and he doesn''t have a "Little Four" at a time, maybe he will doubt the origin of the letter in Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    But now ye Lingfeng''s manner is calm, especially the feeling of condescending like heaven overlooking ants, which makes the vulture have no doubts at all.


    Especially the heavy feeling that ye Lingfeng patted his shoulder just now made his teeth begin to tremble. He knows very well that if ye Lingfeng is really Ren yuntrace''s apprentice, let alone sweeping his face, even if he kills him, it''s just a way to sharpen his tongue, and he''s regarded as the iron boss, and he doesn''t dare to fart.


    "Satisfied, satisfied..." Frightened, the vulture no longer dare to sit up, but quickly nodded in front of Ye Lingfeng, accompanied by a smiling face, and then raised his foot toward Dafei, kicked fiercely, angrily cried: "what are you doing lying on the ground, pretending to be a dead dog? Go and bring me that box of Cuban cigars I collected and drink for ye ye! "


    Dafei fell to the ground, looking at the scene in front of him. He is a man brought out by vultures. He is always highly respected, but unexpectedly, he was bullied today. Vultures not only didn''t get back the field, but also kicked and scolded him.


    Especially the sound of "Ye Ye Ye" made him feel incredible. The vulture''s attitude was more respectful than that of the iron boss.


    Nangong Tianyun was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that such a dramatic scene would happen. Originally, he thought that ye Lingfeng would peel off the vulture''s skin even if he didn''t die, but now it''s just a thin letter, which makes the vulture be as gentle to Ye Lingfeng as his grandson.


    This time, he came to talk about a big deal for Qingyi. He even passed out with tielao Datong. It was only in exchange for the vulture''s "Nangong brother". But ye Lingfeng suddenly became "Ye Ye Ye". Why is there such a big difference between people


    "Ye ye ye, you smoke cigars. I sent someone to bring them from Cuba. It''s said that the tobacco leaves have been warmed by the young girl''s chest. The taste is very different. It tastes good with red wine." After Dafei takes the cigar, the vulture quickly accompanies Xiaolian, cuts the cigar, hands it to Ye Lingfeng, and then lights it with Xiaolian.


    What''s more, Ren yunzong really enjoys it. In addition to hugging Pang family''s thighs, he even has a green dress club! Holding a cigar and tasting the faint fragrance of a girl, ye Lingfeng can''t help but envy Ren yuntrace.


    However, he also understood that not only Ren yuntrace, but most of the ancient martial arts practitioners would do similar things. As the saying goes, it''s hard to be literate and rich in martial arts, but it costs more to cultivate ancient martial arts than ordinary people.


    Because if you want to improve your accomplishments, you need a lot of natural materials and local treasures to help you. You need materials with excellent quality to refine weapons. All these things need money in exchange. Even some of them are just the same, which can ruin the wealth of a rich man.


    In this case, if the ancient martial arts practitioners don''t think of a way to make money, they can only follow others and eat farts.


    It seems that if you want to spare time, you have to pick up some power. Otherwise, your money is always not enough. After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng thinks it''s necessary to expand his power. Qingyi club may be a good choice. Anyway, Ren yuntrace is dead. It''s a waste to keep the things of the dead. It''s better to take them by yourself.


    But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that vultures are holding the same mind in their hearts now. No one wants to be inferior to others. Iron boss is really good to vultures, but he is not the boss of Qingyi club after all. The iron boss has Ren yuntrace. He thinks it''s necessary for him to draw up a team. After a hundred years, he will be able to get on the top steadily.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng is not only Ren yuntrace''s apprentice, but also so young. Naturally, he is the best choice.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to ye ye ye. You are blind. Even ye ye ye dares to kill you. Have you eaten the heart of a wolf and the gall of a leopard?" Thinking of this, the vulture thinks it''s necessary for him to perform again to make ye Lingfeng more satisfied, so he roars to Changmao.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! After a series of repeated steps, the vulture was so tired that he couldn''t even snort.


    This makes the vulture feel very shameless. If this guy has a lot of pain and wails, he can show his sincerity to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Especially, if you don''t say anything, you all fight me to death. I don''t believe that this boy can have such a hard mouth!" In his heart, the vulture looks back and yells at Dafei and others.


    "Cough..." At this time, ye Lingfeng cleared his throat, his face shrouded in smoke, with a little shy and embarrassed. He ran said: "it''s not that this boy doesn''t speak. I just fed him a lobster pliers, and I can''t speak now!"

 Chapter 492

    Hear ye Lingfeng words, the ground has been beaten into a pig''s head long hair, quickly nodded. He''s really unjust. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make a sound, but that the crunchy lobster tongs pierce his throat.


    Ye ye, why are you so cruel? The vulture hears the words and excites Lingling to fight a cold war. He doesn''t dare to think that if he was determined to ask Ye Lingfeng for trouble just now, the end would be the same as long hair.


    "I''m more magnanimous. Each of you slaps your own face 50 times. Let''s forget about it..." After smoking a cigar, tasting a mouthful of red wine, and enjoying the reception of the Tsing Yi party, ye Lingfeng felt embarrassed and relaxed.


    "Hear ye ye ye''s words, don''t do it as soon as possible!" The vulture''s face sank and roared at his men. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng. He said in a warm voice, "ye ye, if you need anything else, just tell me."


    Today''s vultures are as tame as a pug as the old "dead" man. Ye Lingfeng had no doubt that if he asked him to find some women to accompany him now, he would wag his tail.


    Can think of the roses around, this beautiful idea, in Ye Lingfeng mind turned around, or was dismissed.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng plans to ask the vulture about Chenxiang valley. After all, Zixiang Qibai and xiangyunguo are the most important things for him, which is directly related to whether he can be promoted to the prefecture level in the future.


    "Ha ha, since I''m a practitioner of ancient martial arts, why should I have the same opinion with these people? Don''t you make people look down on us practitioners of ancient martial arts and think that we can only bully the weak?" At this time, you have been silent white faced fat man, suddenly shaking the hand of the glass, skin smile meat don''t smile to Ye Ling wind way, words inside also with some irony.


    Ancient martial arts practitioners? Is it because ye Lingfeng is an ancient martial arts practitioner that vultures are so respectful? On hearing these four words, Nangong YuYan''s eyes suddenly brightened. She decided to become a practitioner of ancient martial arts, because only in this way can she have a chance to step on Ye Lingfeng and avenge her spanking.


    Can''t help talking at last? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, taste the corner of the mouth of red wine, exposed a smile. From the time he came in, he had noticed the white faced fat man, not because he was the only one sitting beside the vulture, but because there was a faint breath of ancient martial arts practitioners from the fat man, which should be the middle of the Yellow level.


    "It''s just a little mole ant. If you step on it, you will step on it. Can''t you see it?" At the moment, ye Lingfeng pretends to be Ren yuntrace''s disciple. Naturally, he wants to pinch his posture. He learns Yi Hong''s cold appearance and disdains the way.


    It has to be said that ye Lingfeng''s style is really full of learning. When he moves, he always has a sense of condescending. It seems that in his eyes, all the people in the world are ants except himself.


    "Ye ye ye, master Bai Ming, is an expert whom I paid a high price for." How could the vulture not see the tense atmosphere between them? He said immediately, "you are all my admirers. If you can come here, it''s a pity that the place is too remote to have fun. I''ll take care of you when I''m going to wash the tiles!"


    Bai Ming snorts coldly. What he wants is the respectful attitude of the vulture. Before the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, the vulture is submissive to him. But as soon as ye Lingfeng came out, the vulture became indifferent. This kind of gap was hard for him to accept.


    More importantly, the reason why he climbed the line of vultures was that he took a fancy to the power and financial resources of vultures and planned to improve his cultivation with the help of vultures. But now he killed Ye Lingfeng in the middle of the road to cut off his beard. The feeling that something he was about to get was suddenly taken away from him made him very unhappy.


    Moreover, he didn''t think that even if ye Lingfeng, who was in his twenties, really had two brushes, his accomplishments could match his own.


    "Fourth brother, the ancient martial arts in China are declining. Bai often hears that there are swindlers swaggering around under the banner of ancient martial arts. It''s really valuable that ye is so young to be able to go out of the mountain on behalf of his teacher... " To the big stab with red wine Ye Lingfeng aimed at the eyes, white eyes slightly twitch, and then skin smile meat don''t smile.


    As soon as he said this, the people in the club looked at Ye Lingfeng and suddenly became strange.


    Bai Ming''s words seem to be a compliment to Ye Lingfeng, but if you savor them carefully, you can tell that they are actually a kind of satire, reminding vultures to be careful that ye Lingfeng is a liar


    "Fat man, that''s right. Xiao Si, it''s not ye ye ye. I''ll tell you how long it takes to be a man. There are many people who claim to be masters in this world, but they are all swaggering swindlers. You should be careful that they deceive you. Don''t say ye ye ye didn''t remind you at that time!"

 Chapter 493

    Just when everyone stares at Ye Lingfeng in doubt and seems to want to find out whether he is a liar or an expert, ye Lingfeng, as if he didn''t recognize the irony in Bai Ming''s words, smokes a cigar and tastes a mouthful of red wine, deeply believing that he is a liar or an expert.


    Ye Lingfeng is not a fool. He can naturally hear the irony and provocation in his words. But not to mention that ye Lingfeng is already in the early stage of Xuanji. Even before, he would not see a small middle stage of Huangji.


    Ye Lingfeng is very clear. Although vulture is respectful now, this guy is not a fool. After the shock is over, he will definitely explore his identity carefully. I''m sure he won''t have doubts. Bai Ming came here, just as a grindstone, and used him to frighten the vultures, so that this guy would be convinced.


    "Who do you call a liar?" As ye Lingfeng had expected, Bai Ming stood up with a loud voice. He looked at Ye Lingfeng badly and slapped him on the bar. With a bang, a deep impression appeared on the smooth marble surface.


    How awesome! Is this the ancient martial arts practitioner? With one move, not only the vultures, but also Nangong Yuyan and Nangong Tianyun''s breathing became urgent. Looking at Bai Ming''s eyes, they were full of awe and admiration.


    "Master Bai, calm down. Master Ye is a famous teacher. It''s normal to speak a little impulsively. Please forgive me..." Although it''s not the first time to see Bai Ming''s display, every time I see it, the vulture still feels frightened. Even he felt that Bai Ming''s means should be above Ye Lingfeng. But because of that letter, he didn''t dare to offend Ye Lingfeng too much, so he could only play the circle.


    "I''m not good at this. I''m too hot tempered and I''m easy to be reckless..." Bai Ming complacently smiles, pretends to be insipid and waves his hand, and says, "brother ye, forgive me a lot. If you have anything you don''t understand in the future, you can come to me and I''ll give you some advice."


    The elder''s words of admiration and admiration were found, and the elder''s eyes were not clear.


    "Rose, have you ever heard that the more a frog in the well is, the more he likes to carry an old man''s airs and point out this and that. There is no sense of being treated as a joke at all."


    Ye Lingfeng, just like he didn''t hear Bai Ming''s words, holds his wine glass and looks at the rose with a smiley face.


    "What did you say?" Bai Ming is furious when he hears that ye Lingfeng is so ignorant of current affairs. He has already shown his hand, and he even drags like Laozi, who is the best in the world. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "I said that children''s toys, don''t show off!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and the murders were faintly revealed. Then he raised his hand slightly, and pressed it lightly towards the bar like an understatement, and said faintly, "are you doing this?"


    Whoa! A slap down, ye Lingfeng''s hand, as if pressed to the tender tofu, flat marble desktop, instant more than a flat unparalleled slap!


    But it''s not over yet. Ye Lingfeng seems to be completely as strong as Bai Ming. He presses the bar five times with his hand. After five more slaps, he says with a smile: "still like this?"


    The five deep palms were like five slaps in the face, which made him hard to see the extreme. He thought that if he showed his hand, he could make ye Lingfeng retreat. But did not expect at all, ye Lingfeng not only returned him as he was, but even slapped him four times more than he did.


    Moreover, he knew very well that he could press five palms of Ba, but it was impossible to be as relaxed as ye Lingfeng.


    This guy, how can he be so tough? Looking at the five Ba palms on the bar, Nangong YuYan''s eyes were surprised. She felt that she didn''t really know ye Lingfeng until now.


    I must become an ancient martial arts practitioner! Not only that, but also her desire to cultivate ancient martial arts became more and more ardent and powerful.


    Nangong Tianyun is also agitated. He didn''t expect that he would know such a tough person as ye Lingfeng, and this is more and more firm in his heart to attract Ye Lingfeng. If there is such an expert in town, why worry about the Nangong family?


    It''s not just Nangong Yuyan and Nangong Tianyun, but vulture can''t help pumping air at the moment, because from Bai Ming''s astonished look, he can see that Bai Ming can''t do ye Lingfeng.


    You know, when he first came into contact with Bai Ming, when he saw Bai Minglu''s hands, he almost regarded Bai Ming as an immortal. But now the immortal suddenly became a mortal like himself, and the psychological gap was enormous.

 Chapter 494

    And at the same time of being disappointed with Bai Ming, his eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng become more and more fiery. He felt that he had finally waited for the long-awaited opportunity. As long as he recruited Ye Lingfeng, he would not have the chance to sit on the throne of Qingyi club.


    I''m afraid the only calm person in the room is watching Ye Lingfeng''s rose with a smile. It seems that in her eyes, no matter what kind of things ye Lingfeng does, it is natural and just, not a miracle at all.


    "Brother ye..." At this time, Bai Ming finally wakes up from the shock, and no longer dares to carry the airs of the senior. With the palpitation in his heart, he slowly gets up, bows to Ye Lingfeng, and wants to say a few words.


    "Brother? You deserve to be my brother? " But to Bai Ming''s surprise, at the moment when he said this, ye Lingfeng, who seemed to be leisurely and comfortable, suddenly showed his sharp edge, his whole body was full of blood, and he didn''t even give Bai Ming any face. His eyes were shining, and he roared directly!


    If you want to build up power, you need to make enough shelves. This is the consistent view of Ye Lingfeng. So at the moment, he directly took out his full internal power and showed his Xuan level cultivation, oppressing Bai Ming with his power.


    A roar, surging blood gas and murderous gas, instantly filled the whole hall, making the air temperature drop several degrees instantly.


    Poof! Under the roar, Bai Ming''s body directly backward, and even along the mouth, there is red blood spurting out, and he looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, just like looking at the legendary ghost.


    Xuanji! Such a young Xuanji! At this moment, Bai Ming feels that his ears are going to be deafened. In his eyes, ye Lingfeng is like a giant beast. It seems that he can kill him by raising his hand!


    My God, what''s the point of Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation? How can he be so strong? Nangong Tianyun and Nangong Yuyan suddenly stare big eyes. Under the huge impact, even their fingertips are trembling.


    Just now, when ye Lingfeng took five slap marks on the bar, they didn''t feel anything, but at the moment, ye Lingfeng roared back Bai Ming, and even told him to spit blood. They can''t look up at the mountain, just like the image of Ye Dafeng.


    I found the treasure! It''s the right scenery! The vulture''s eyes are almost out. Staring at Ye Lingfeng''s face is like staring at a baby. He has already thought that he should try his best to attract Ye Lingfeng and not let him be preempted by others.


    "Dafei, don''t take him down yet." Thinking of this, the vulture makes a wink at Bai Ming, signals to throw Bai Ming out of the gate, then strides to Ye Lingfeng, bows respectfully and kowtows, and says: "Xiao Si kowtow to ye ye ye!"


    Crazy, Dutchman is crazy! Dafei can''t believe his eyes any more. The fourth master''s call of "Ye" has completely overturned his cognition. Now he even kowtows to others, which makes him feel that the whole world is in a mess.


    "Cough..." It seems that it''s really good to have such an identity. Ye Lingfeng coughed twice, looked back at his rose, looked at his rose jokingly, then waved his hand and said: "get up, I don''t talk about so many courtesy."


    "Thank you, ye ye ye." The vulture got up and breathed a sigh of relief. After turning his eyes, he felt it was necessary to show some sincerity. He said to Ye Lingfeng, "ye ye, you are here for the sake of Chenxiang Valley, aren''t you?"


    Finally to the point! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, his eyes were not observed. He nodded lightly and said, "if it''s not for this, how can I put down my practice and come here from a long distance?"


    Right bet, right bet! Iron boss, even if you count thousands, I''m afraid you can''t count it. This time it''s not Ren yuntrace, but ye ye ye. I''m sure the vulture will take advantage of it!


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the vulture''s eyes began to shine. He nodded and said, "a big man like Ye naturally doesn''t like a small place like shanwa. However, you may not know that shanwa has now declared martial law, and the border has been blocked. Whether you want to go in or come out, it is unrealistic... "


    Is the border of shanwa blocked? Nangong Tianyun frowns when he hears this. This time he comes to Jingshui, he just wants to do business with Qingyi. If the border is blocked, how can he go?


    Are you going to buy me off with Xiaoen Xiaohui? Different from Nangong Tianyun, ye Lingfeng suddenly shows a helpless smile and shakes his head.


    He could see that when the vulture said this, he looked forward to his questioning. It was obvious that he wanted to sell him a favor! It seems that the vulture wants to do a lot of things!

 Chapter 495

    "I don''t like beating around the bush when I speak and do things, and I don''t like people playing tricks. It''s OK to try to sell people''s favor, but don''t make it self defeating."


    Ye Lingfeng smoked a cigar, looked at the vulture indifferently, and said, "just this time, if you have anything to say, don''t blame me for not talking about it..."


    "Yes The vulture''s body trembles and its eyes show deep fear. Although Ye Lingfeng''s words just now didn''t contain any emotion fluctuation, he clearly felt a kind of killing opportunity. It seemed that as long as he played tricks again, ye Lingfeng would kill him the next moment.


    It''s the way to deal with people like vultures. Ye Lingfeng smokes a cigar with a smile, with a calm expression, and can''t see any fluctuation. He knew very well that vulture was not only a desperado, but also a mercenary villain.


    Confucius said that a gentleman is compared with righteousness and a villain is compared with profit. But ye Lingfeng thinks that for a villain, it is more important to describe power than benefit. Only by paying equal attention to power and benefit, can a villain really yield.


    "The situation in shanwa has worsened recently, and Myanmar and Vietnam have some uneasiness, so the border line has been blocked. But our Qingyi club has also mastered a secret road. To be more precise, Xiao Si, I have mastered a secret road from Jingshui to shanwa. As long as we take the secret Road, we will come back to shanwa unconsciously. "


    Under the power of Ye Lingfeng, the vulture no longer dare to hide anything. He respectfully tells the story of his sale, and then looks at Ye Lingfeng eagerly, hoping to exchange for ye Lingfeng''s praise.


    "I don''t care about how to brush tiles. I care about Chenxiang valley. Let''s talk about Chenxiang valley." But to vulture''s surprise, ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to care at all about the border blockade he said, just a light way.


    The vulture was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He didn''t believe that ye Lingfeng could enter shanwa without relying on his own ability. Even if he is a practitioner of ancient martial arts, he is now heavily guarded around the border. If someone dares to cross the border illegally, he is tantamount to teasing the majesty of China. There will be endless punishment waiting.


    "You don''t believe it?" Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile. He could see that the vulture didn''t agree with his statement. Then he took out a blue-green pamphlet from his pocket and threw it in front of the vulture, saying: "open it and have a look!"


    Langya special forces instructor, commander! As soon as the pamphlet was opened, the vulture''s breath suddenly became rapid. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, it became more and more bright, almost turning into two groups of flames.


    Vultures have heard of Langya. To be more precise, anyone who lives around the border has heard of Langya''s prestige. And wolf teeth for them, is a taboo, a taboo.


    They can ignore the ordinary soldiers on the border, but they can''t ignore the powerful fighting power of Langya. Even under the vultures themselves, some people were killed because they got in the way of the wolf tooth brigade.


    But in front of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, what he handed out was a certificate of a wolf tooth instructor. The energy contained in this thin piece of paper is immeasurable. Now he has no doubt that as long as ye Lingfeng wants to enter shanwa with this piece of paper, no one will pay attention to it, even if he regards the border line as his home.


    He is not only a powerful ancient martial arts practitioner, but also has such a lofty position as a wolf tooth instructor. Vultures feel more and more that they have made a lot of money on this trip to Jingshui. As long as the treasure is well pressed, their ambition will never come true.


    "Now, you can say something about Chenxiang Valley?" Lingfeng took back the faint blue-green booklet. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take the entry-exit line as a matter, because he had this amulet. It''s no use getting off the plane because he doesn''t want to leave any clues and give others a chance to explore his own whereabouts.


    "I believe it." The vulture is sweating and nodding heavily. In his heart, the image of Ye Lingfeng is not only tall but also mysterious.


    What''s the identity of this guy? Why did the vulture behave so badly? He was even more shocked than when he knew that ye Lingfeng was an ancient martial arts practitioner. Nangong Yuyan feels that she can''t understand Ye Lingfeng any more. Even ye Lingfeng now makes her wonder whether this guy is Ye Lingfeng she knew when she was in Tongzhou


    "The business of Chenxiang Valley is more complicated..." After a little silence, the vulture looked at Ye Lingfeng respectfully and fearfully, and said.


    With the story of vultures, all kinds of things about Chenxiang valley are gradually exposed to Ye Lingfeng. The so-called Chenxiang Valley, in fact, if you only go to the map by name, you will never find this place.


    Because this is a place that doesn''t exist. To be more precise, this place is the name given to it by people from some places in shanwa. Aquilaria Valley is named because there is always a smell of Aquilaria in the valley.

 Chapter 496

    Over the years, it is not that no one wants to understand why Chenxiang Valley has such a peculiar fragrance, but unfortunately, it has not been able to find its way. Because at the gate of Chenxiang Valley, there are a lot of clouds, which completely block the valley. If someone takes the risk to explore everything in the valley under the cloud, as long as they go in, they don''t have to go out.


    No matter how good equipment you have, no matter who you are, as long as you exceed the three-day time limit, you will never have to dream of coming out of it. Just like Chenxiang Valley has magical power, everyone who goes in will be cursed.


    This kind of blockade will only be lifted once every 30 years, and each time it is lifted, it takes only three days. It is only five days before the opening of Chenxiang valley.


    "Since Chenxiang Valley is not allowed to enter, how do you know about zixiangqibai and xiangyunguo?" Before rose and others react from doubt, ye Lingfeng is asking the vulture''s deep voice.


    Zixiangqibai and xiangyunguo are things that only the ancient martial arts practitioners can know. He doesn''t think that the vulture and the iron boss of Qingyi society can know these two things. What''s more, there is a loophole in the vultures'' words. Since the Chenxiang Valley can only be opened for 30 years, how can they predict that there are these two things in it before opening it.


    "Ye ye ye, this news was discovered by Xiao Si, who risked his life and risked his life." The vulture wiped the sweat on the forehead, accompanied by smiling face, Xiaoyi said to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Just you?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked at the vulture like an idiot. He said faintly: "just now, you said that Chenxiang Valley is opened once every 30 years. As long as someone enters in advance, they will never come out again? How did you get out of it? Do you have any special ability? Do you want me to throw you into Chenxiang Valley again? "


    "Ye ye ye..." Vulture face is full of embarrassment, he wanted to let Ye Lingfeng bear a favor, did not expect to just say it on the show.


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, stroked the palmprint on the bar lightly, then flicked the cigar ash, and said faintly: "I don''t like people beating around the Bush, but also hate people lying, you hide it again..."


    The words didn''t finish, but the gloomy sense of threat inside made the vultures shudder.


    Pop! Hearing this, the vulture quickly slapped himself in the face with his backhand. After two crisp sounds, he looked at Ye Lingfeng awkwardly and said, "I don''t want to tell you the truth, but it''s hard to tell you. I heard the news from a monk, and there was something special about what I heard at that time... "


    Special? Ye Lingfeng was a little stunned and didn''t understand what the vulture''s special meaning was.


    "Xiao Si, I also opened a club in shanwa. I won''t elaborate on the business in it. Ye ye, you should also know. One day, a fat monk with a beautiful Taoist went into the club and found a private room. I thought they were going to do something, so I wanted to see something rare. Unexpectedly, they didn''t do anything, so I said a few words... "


    The vulture seems to be shameless. As soon as his heart is flat, he shakes off the shameless things he has done, and then says: "later, I took this as a rare thing and told the iron boss, and the boss told him the thing."


    Ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that vultures still have this hobby of peeping, and they are still peeping at other people''s affairs. This is quite similar to the black emperor.


    After he turned his head and looked at it, it was not surprising that the black emperor''s triangular eyes were just like the light bulb in the night, staring at the vulture tightly, with a look of appreciation, as if he had finally found a fellow.


    A monk, a Taoist! This kind of combination is really interesting. Although what the vulture said was not very useful, ye Lingfeng quickly judged that the monk and Taoist nun should be the same as himself. They were all ancient martial practitioners, and they could know the secrets of Chenxiang valley. Maybe they had some origins.


    It seems that if you want to take away zixiangqibai and xiangyunguo, it won''t be as simple as you think, but there will be some trouble.


    "The news you said is very valuable." After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng slowly lowered his head, looked down on his knees, looked at his vulture with a look of longing, and said with a smile, "what do you want from me? Don''t tell me, you don''t have desire!"


    "I I want to replace the iron boss... " Without any hesitation, the vulture suddenly lost his eyesight, stared at Ye Lingfeng tightly, breathed quickly and said, "I want to be the boss of the Qingyi club, and I want to be the one who works for ye ye ye!"


    Green clothes club boss! People who work for me! Ye Lingfeng smile, smile very happy, a moment later, light way: "accurate!"


    Are they playing house?


    In a word, Nangong Tianyun and Nangong Yuyan look at each other, almost doubting their ears and eyes.

 Chapter 497

    What is the existence of the Qingyi society? It is a force that has been rampant in shanwa for many years. Even the Qinglong gang are extremely afraid of such a force. But now the vulture says that he wants to be the leader of the Qingyi society, and then ye Lingfeng says "yes.".


    The calm appearance is like the position of the leader of the Qingyi club, which is the thing in the palm of Ye Lingfeng. Whoever he wants to give can sit on it, even if it''s a cat and a dog.


    They were stunned, but they did not doubt it, because the trembling body of the vulture showed that he had convinced Ye Lingfeng.


    "But I don''t want people who work for me. I just want a dog who works for me. Would you like to be my dog?" With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng looked down at the vulture and said, "become my dog, I can make you become an ancient martial arts practitioner too!"


    In a word, let the vulture shudder body, suddenly stopped, he looked up at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. But that kind of consternation, not shock, more accurately, is a kind of longing, a kind of longing for power.


    As ye Lingfeng said, he doesn''t need to work for himself. He just needs a dog that only listens to his own words and works for himself! You need to see the character and character of a person who works, but you don''t need to keep a dog.


    It''s OK to keep a pet dog as long as it''s good-looking and pleasant. However, the ferocious vulture with scabby head obviously can''t be a lovely and pleasant pet dog, so ye Lingfeng wants him to be a vicious dog guarding his home.


    Are vultures evil? It''s an undoubted fact that he doesn''t talk about morality and justice in the world. Even Nangong Tianyun, who wants to do business with Qingyi society, doesn''t pay attention to it. He still dares to yell at others. Even his subordinates can cut off their fingers as long as they have obstacles to their own affairs


    Such a person, to be exact, is no longer a vicious dog, but a mad dog.


    Mad dogs like to bite, and what ye Lingfeng wants vultures to do is bite! It''s to let him constantly bite people in places like shanwa, where despots run rampant, and then create greater value for himself!


    Of course, when the mad dog bites more people, it will definitely want to give its owner a cold shoulder. But for this consideration, ye Lingfeng is not afraid. He believes that with his ability, vultures will never find a chance to bite themselves.


    Sometimes, it is more useful to master a mad dog than to master a person for your own use!


    So, without any hesitation, he made a promise to the vulture that he could not refuse. This promise is to become an ancient martial arts practitioner, and what ye Lingfeng intends to let the vulture practice is the eagle claw skill he got from tie San ye, and he doesn''t intend to improve it for the vulture. After the eagle claw skill is practiced, the vulture, a mad dog, will become more mad if people are not ghosts.


    "I I... " The vulture''s breath is as fast as the wind box, and its chest is fluctuating at a high speed. Its eyes turn red because of excitement. After looking at Ye Lingfeng in awe for a long time, it bumps to the ground and breaks its head and blood. It says to death: "I would like to be ye ye''s dog, a mad dog biting people for ye!"


    Fourth master becomes Ye''s dog Dafei rubs his eyes crazily, trying to tell himself that he must have read the scene wrong, but the vulture with blood dripping on his forehead and red eyes doesn''t change because he rubs his eyes.


    Nangong Tianyun is smiling, but his smile is bitter. He knows that he will never have another chance to win over Ye Lingfeng in his life. Because ye Lingfeng doesn''t need to be wooed by others at all, he just needs others to become his dog, and the Nangong family doesn''t want to be a dog.


    This guy, who was he? Nangong Yuyan stares at Ye Lingfeng, and her eyes are full of unbelievable colors. At this moment, the breath of determination from ye Lingfeng makes her tremble, and even makes her feel intoxicated.


    How can an arrogant and proud woman gain her heart? Blindly flatter, for this kind of woman, there is no role, only a strong conquest, in order to let her into your arms! At the moment, ye Lingfeng is almost ready to do it.


    Huh? The only one who can feel the palpitation of Nangong Yuyan is the rose standing behind Ye Lingfeng. The moment of intoxication appears in Nangong YuYan''s eyes. There is a flash of hostility in her eyes.


    Ye Xiaozi actually has a dog! Naturally, the most crazy person in the field was the black emperor. He thought that what ye Lingfeng said at the airport was just talking about it, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng actually had a dog.


    But let it a little relaxed is, ye Lingfeng did raise a dog, but this dog is a person. Moreover, he was a person who had the same interests and hobbies with him, which made the black emperor feel a kind of challenge. He decided to find time to make a good tune. Teach the tune. Teach the dog, and strive to make the dog his pet! It seems exciting to think about a cat and a dog.

 Chapter 498

    "As long as you do a good job in Chenxiang Valley, I will give you a chance to become an ancient martial arts practitioner." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng reached out to lift the vulture from the ground and said slowly, "it''s not too late. Now, let''s go to dust the tiles!"


    The vulture, with his eyes full of joy, looks at Dafei and other people in the field, angrily reprimands them, and arranges these guys to prepare what they need to cross the border as soon as possible,.


    Just like the beauty of heaven, just after everything was ready, in the gloomy night, there was a patter of rain. Fine rain line, let the night become more hazy, almost can''t see the shadow.


    Between Jingshui and shanwa, there is only a primitive tropical rain forest about five kilometers away. It seems that in order to prove Ye Lingfeng''s sincerity as a dog, Dafei drove them to a remote intersection in the primitive jungle.


    "Ye ye ye, this is the secret passage of our Qingyi society. Although there are three border sentries in the middle, it is the safest and fastest route." After calling Dafei and others to drive back, the vulture respectfully says to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He just stared at the vast primitive rainforest under the rain curtain, the smell of rotten and withered leaves, and the deep scene, which made his heart feel a kind of tension, like the sixth sense aware of some crisis.


    "This road, usually only you walk?" Ignoring the vulture''s boasting, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice after a little silence.


    "This road was opened up by me. I usually walk the most..." The vulture nodded, and then said: "the old sandfinch also walked this way with me, but the boy didn''t know what he had been doing recently, and didn''t bother about the things in the meeting."


    "That''s good." Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. When the vulture walked forward, he slowly approached the rose and said in a low voice: "wait, you will follow me..."


    "Will something happen?" Rose smell speech eyebrow suddenly slightly wrinkled, some worried looking at the leaf Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just a strange feeling. It doesn''t seem to be right here."


    "Pretending to be a ghost..." Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Nangong Yuyan disdains to curl her lips. Although the previous events have greatly changed Ye Lingfeng''s image in her heart, she still has some worries about spanking. Especially when ye Lingfeng and rose are so close, there is no reason for her to have a nameless fire.


    As the vulture said, the secret road he opened up is indeed fast and safe. Apart from the sound of several people''s footsteps, ye Lingfeng''s worries are just superfluous.


    But it''s a pity that the light rain, which used to be drizzling, is getting heavier and heavier with the passage of time. It hits the leaves on people''s heads and makes a crackling sound, just like a bullet trying to break through the earth.


    And maybe because of the heavy rain, the two sentries on the way were empty. It seemed that the soldiers on sentry duty could not bear the heavy rain and went back to the camp to take shelter from the rain.


    "If I had known that I would suffer this kind of pain, I would not have come..." Nangong YuYan''s mouth curled. Although she was wearing a raincoat, the clothes in the raincoat were still sticky and uncomfortable.


    Not waiting for her to finish speaking, ye Lingfeng suddenly reached out and gently pounded her, then said in a deep voice: "don''t talk!"


    "Yan''er, listen to Mr. Ye! Since it''s your choice to come, don''t worry about suffering. " When Nangong Tianyun heard the words, he also lowered his voice and admonished Nangong Yuyan. When he said these words again, he looked back at Rose intentionally or unintentionally. It''s hard to walk in the rainforest, especially when it''s raining, but the rose is walking on the ground, even stronger than the vulture.


    This makes Nangong Tianyun doubt Rose''s identity!


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk..." Nangong Yuyan curled his mouth and glared at Ye Lingfeng fiercely. He said: "all the way, I don''t know what I''m worried about. I think it''s just pretending to be a ghost!"


    "Ye ye ye, there is the last sentry in front of us. When we get there safely, we will arrive at the boundary of shanwa! When we get there, I''ll find a place for us to bake, take a bath and change our clothes! " At this time, the vulture ran to Ye Lingfeng with an excited face. The flattering expression was just like the dog who did something and needed the owner''s reward.


    "Good." Not far ahead, after seeing the hazy sentry in the torrential rain, ye Lingfeng jumped slightly from the corner of his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I''m going to have a look there!"


    "Ye ye ye..." The vulture looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He doesn''t know how ye Lingfeng suddenly comes up with such an idea. It''s the last step of the long march. Why do you want to risk yourself?

 Chapter 499

    Didn''t he ever think that if the border line has been blocked and rushed, the sentry has the right to shoot!


    "They can''t do anything to me..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head slightly, looked at the sentry and said in a deep voice: "and I don''t think there will be any difference between there and the first two sentries!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Without waiting for the vulture to make a sound again, the rose has been chopped. This time out, she has decided that no matter where ye Lingfeng goes, she will be with her. She will go to the dragon''s den and tiger''s den. If she can''t live together, she will die together!


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. He could see the insistence in Rose''s eyes. It was useless to say more, so he followed rose one after another. His body was like a rabbit rising and falling, and he quietly touched the sentry.


    Who are they, the two of them? The doubts in Nangong Tianyun''s eyes are too strong to melt. He feels that whether ye Lingfeng or rose, they are all carrying secrets that he can''t touch.


    Violent rain, frantic hit on the sentry box, splashed countless water in the night. But surprisingly, the sentry box seems to be integrated with the quiet night, quiet and silent, without any sound.


    Most importantly, just after ye Lingfeng and rose touched the sentry, they found that the sentry was empty. They didn''t even have the shadow of half a sentry. It was like the local garrison had given up here.


    "Could it be that it rained so much that they withdrew?" Staring at the sentry, rose asked Ye Lingfeng in a low voice.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head, and then the cat went to the sentry. He did not believe that the soldiers stationed here would give up their duty because of a rainstorm and choose to go back to their home.


    If we have to find out a group of people who are the most tolerant and tolerant in the world, it is definitely Chinese soldiers! They are silent and resolute, defending every inch of China with their flesh and blood.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t believe that such a group of people would give up guarding because of a rain.


    Squeak! The door of the sentry was not locked, but it was pushed open by Ye Lingfeng. At the moment when the door opened, a strong smell of blood spread along the sentry gate, just like the tide, in the rainy night.


    Sure enough! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were a little gloomy. As early as the first two sentries, he had a similar guess in his heart, but he didn''t want to verify it, because he didn''t want to admit that these lovely people would bury their blood and youth here.


    But when he came to the last sentry, he finally could not bear the uneasiness in his heart, and wanted to verify the idea in his heart. The fact in front of him proves that he is right.


    These most tenacious, most persistent young people, not afraid of the rain, but fell in the last class post.


    "Ye ye ye..." After seeing that ye Lingfeng and rose touch the sentry and nothing happens, vulture and Nangong Tianyun rush to see what happened to Ye Lingfeng. And as soon as they got closer, they were silent.


    Oh! He rushes over excitedly and pushes through the crowd. After he looks inside the sentry, Nangong YuYan''s face turns white instantly. Then he suddenly turns his head and spits at the bush.


    Lying in the pool of blood was a young soldier who looked only 18 or 19 years old. His eyebrows and eyes were still green. The brow that didn''t let go until death seemed to be tired of the ghost weather, or missing the lover in his hometown again.


    But no matter what he is thinking, all of this has no chance with him. The sharp knife on his neck, while cutting his carotid artery, also called his blood and youth, cast together with the hot soil under his body, and never separated.


    "Damn animals Rao is used to seeing death in Nangong Tianyun, but at this moment, he can''t help yelling. He didn''t know who would do such crazy things. This young man was just a child!


    The sentry is the same as the first two, and will it be the third?


    Nangong Tianyun is thinking about this, and ye Lingfeng is thinking about the same thing. He didn''t know who actually dared to attack these border guards, and he was still such a dead hand, and his action was so simple!


    Are they the outlaws in shanwa who seek to smuggle because of the border blockade? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually fall on the vulture. His cold eyes seem to find the answer from the vulture.


    "Boss, I didn''t do it. I admire them very much..." The vulture had a cold war and trembled.


    It won''t be the outlaws. Even if the border line is blocked, they must have a secret passage like a vulture, which can be crossed smoothly. Moreover, the more blocked, the better their business will be. Moreover, those outlaws can''t have such brilliant skills. It seems that the sentry was killed without any defense before he died!

 Chapter 500

    If it wasn''t for the outlaws in shanwa, who would it be and for what purpose?


    Ye Lingfeng frowned and looked around, trying to find out the answer from some clues. But the torrential rain has washed away all the traces left behind. How can it give him the opportunity to explore.


    "Ye Lingfeng, blood is warm..." At this moment, the rose did not feel afraid because of the bloody smell. After touching her fingertips in the scarlet blood, she suddenly raised her head, and her eyes showed strange light to Ye Lingfeng.


    Blood is warm, which means that people have not died long, killers have not gone far, or have not left at all!


    In a flash of lightning, ye Lingfeng''s inner warning suddenly burst out, and his mental power was suddenly touched by something, and suddenly spread out. A slight sound of dead branches being trampled off suddenly sounded like thunder in his ear canal.


    "Get down!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng suddenly pressed Nangong Tianyun and vulture.


    Dada dada! At the same time, a long string of shooting sounds suddenly sounded in the rain, and then countless penetrating bullets flew directly past Nangong Tianyun and vulture''s scalp.


    Do these people come for themselves? Squat down the moment, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly rose a bold guess, and in the eyes fell on the ground after the warhead, his breathing instantly become rapid up.


    Dame, Dame! He is indeed a prisoner of heaven! At a glance, ye Lingfeng found that the warhead on the ground, after falling and touching the ground, did not penetrate into it, but just like flowering, completely expanded!


    Only when the tip of the warhead is not covered and the lead core is exposed, the damage surface will be enlarged through the expansion of the lead core after the projectile is launched! This kind of bullet can cause great damage to personnel.


    According to incomplete statistics, when a 100 meter distance is hit by a direct dart of a dum bullet, the death rate is 100%; when it hits the limbs, the death rate is 20%, and the remaining 80%. Even if it can survive, it is necessary to amputate the limbs. The rest of life is not like death!


    Because of its great lethality and destructive power, the use of Dummies has been completely banned in the world! And the only one who still uses this warhead, as ye Lingfeng knows, is the Tiangong family!


    These guys are really Haunted! Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng knew what Tiangong thought. They did not dare to commit crimes openly in China, but when they reached the border, they became their world! These guys, tracking themselves, I''m afraid it''s not a day or two, waiting for this opportunity now.


    "Geese At this time, Nangong Tianyun is about to stand up, because he suddenly thinks that Nangong Yuyan is outside the sentry because he can''t bear the strong smell of blood and cruel pictures inside the house. Now he is afraid that his life is unknown!


    This woman is a real trouble! Ye Lingfeng clenches his teeth and presses Nangong Tianyun to the ground. Then he squats to the gate of the sentry. After pushing the gate open, he rushes to Nangong YuYan''s position.


    Fortunately, on rainy days, her sight was blurred, and Nangong Yuyan was already confused after hearing the gunshot, so the prisoners didn''t find her squatting in front of the Bush, otherwise, she is dead now!


    "Go As soon as he knocked down Nangong Yuyan, ye Lingfeng put his hands around Nangong Yuyan. A lazy donkey rolled and rushed to the gate of the sentry.


    As soon as he dodged, a series of shots fell on the spot where Nangong Yuyan was just now, less than a second away from ye Lingfeng.


    "Rose, catch her!" Reach out and push Nangong Yuyan forward. Ye Lingfeng turns around and walks into the rain curtain. Just in a moment, his back disappears into the dark night.


    "What is he going to do?" Nangong Yuyan, who is still in shock, is staring at the rain curtain. She feels her chest is soft. At this moment, she feels a little sore. It seems that she was tightly clamped by two iron hoops just now.


    "Murder!" Rose gently smile, smile, such as bloody rose as coquettish and cruel.


    She felt that ye Lingfeng''s strong killing machine, the killing machine that only erupts when he is extremely angry. Under this killing machine, she has no doubt that those people in the rainforest will become dead!


    It was supposed to be a quiet rain forest night, but no one thought that there was such a killing opportunity hidden under the rain.


    Night and heavy rain, for ordinary people, is the most difficult torture, but for ye Lingfeng, it is the best cover.


    After pushing Nangong Yuyan to the sentry post, with the help of spiritual exploration, he dodged a series of dum bullets, and then disappeared in the jungle with reincarnation sword.


    Although the rainforest is dense, ye Lingfeng''s face is full of confidence. For him, entering the jungle is an invincible position. Because he was just sensible, he was thrown into the barren mountains by his master. The jungle was like his second home.

 Chapter 501

    On a dreary rainy night, a figure is lying in the Bush tightly, no matter how the rain is watered, he will not waver. If you don''t look carefully, you may think it is rotten wood that can be seen everywhere in the rainforest.


    "Hawk Eye, Hawk Eye, I''m owl, report Ye Lingfeng''s position!" And at this time, the figure''s headphones suddenly came sound.


    "I''m Hawkeye, the night owl boss. The target has lost its position for the time being. I suspect that the shot just now has hit!" This is called the figure of eagle eye. After hearing the words, there is a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, and his voice is gloomy.


    Eagle eye is responsible for the task of sniping, because the sniper''s location is generally far away, so in the operation, they are relatively safe personnel, so his mentality is relatively relaxed. And now the wind and rain, he is not afraid of voice.


    What''s more, he believes in his sniping skills. At the beginning, he killed dozens of high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the Iraqi battlefield. He has absolute confidence. His shot just now definitely hit Ye Lingfeng who pushed away Nangong Yuyan and jumped into the jungle.


    But the confident Hawk Eye didn''t know that there was a pair of cold eyes on the left side of his body about 10 meters. They were watching his every move closely. The surging murders were even more quietly in the rainy night.


    "Be careful, this guy is very difficult!" After a little silence, the owl on the other side of the walkie talkie exhorted.


    "Night owl boss, don''t worry, even if that guy is not dead, I will shoot him again!" Hawk eyes sneer. He thinks that the attitude of the night owl boss is too cautious. It''s just killing a person. Why kill the sentry again to let him relax his vigilance and set up an ambush circle? This attitude is too cautious.


    When this task is finished, I have to find a little girl to change my clothes. From the sniper mirror just now, I seem to see that the woman opposite is pretty good-looking. Maybe we can do things here Thinking about it, the corner of eagle eye''s mouth gradually showed an evil smile, and the body germinated a primitive impulse.


    Hawkeye and owl are indeed prisoners of heaven! At the same time, he had already touched Ye Lingfeng ten meters away from the left side of Yingyan''s body, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He has heard of these people''s names. They are a small mercenary team put by Tiangong on the battlefield of Iraq. Although they are not as good as the 18 King Kong, they have gained great fame in the battlefield of Iraq in recent years, especially in the Sniper War.


    Now that these people have been identified, let the killing begin! After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath of the cool air because of the rainstorm, and the killing in his eyes suddenly broke out completely.


    How does it feel? Just at the moment when ye Lingfeng''s killing machine broke out, the eagle eye lying on the ground suddenly raised a warning sign in his heart. Wandering on the edge of life and death all the year round, he has already developed a kind of anticipation of crisis. At the moment, he felt the sense of crisis, which was hundreds of times stronger than he had ever felt before.


    "Who?" Then eagle eye suddenly found a figure in his sight, a young figure in a white shirt with a banter smile on his face.


    No one would doubt the young man''s appearance, if he was asked to carry a schoolbag, that he was a college student who had strayed into the rainforest. But what the young man was carrying was not a schoolbag, but a long sword.


    "I hear you''re going to kill me?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t deliberately hide his figure, and even completely exposed his body to the sight of eagle''s eye. It was not that he was arrogant, but that he didn''t think that with the strength of eagle''s eye, he could do anything to him.


    Damn it, he is Ye Lingfeng. He is not dead, and he touches himself unconsciously! Eagle eye heard this, a panic in the heart, without any hesitation, quickly raised the muzzle of the gun, aimed at Ye Lingfeng, directly pulled the trigger.


    Da! The clear sound of the gun tears the silent rainy night. All the figures hidden in the rain forest look back towards the direction of the sound. That''s where the eagle''s eye is!


    "Hawk Eye, Hawk Eye, what''s going on?" The owl''s interrogative voice suddenly rang out in the eagle eye''s headset, and his face was so ugly that it almost dropped into the water. The location of Hawk Eye is at the periphery of their encirclement. He really can''t figure out how ye Lingfeng bypassed their guard and got to the location of Hawk Eye.


    Just as the bullet roared out of the chamber, Yingyan suddenly laughed, because he found that in the face of the roaring bullet, ye Lingfeng didn''t make any routine evasive action, but raised his sword.


    Does he think that with that sword, he can stop the bullet? What a fool! Hawk eyes sneer repeatedly. In order to fight to kill, the sniper guns are filled with "Dirty Harry". This is an enhanced bomb put into use by the United States in the Afghan battlefield, which is known as "the obstacle is invalid". In other words, it still has extremely high lethality after penetrating the glass, walls and other obstacles.

 Chapter 502

    He didn''t think that with the sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he could block the penetration of Dirty Harry!


    Your life is mine! Thinking of this, the corner of eagle eye''s mouth is showing a cold smile, and the brain is beginning to think that if ye Lingfeng died, he should be the first person to die under his own hands.


    Keng! But the next second, eagle eye suddenly couldn''t laugh, because he was surprised to find that when the bullet came to Ye Lingfeng''s body, ye Lingfeng seemed to predict the trajectory of the bullet. His long sword suddenly crossed an incredible arc in the air. Then, a spark of metal collision lights up in the night, and the sharp warhead is split in two by a sword!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. What is the sword in his hand? How can it be so sharp! A sword, split the bullet, hawk eyes all numb, he had never seen such an incredible picture.


    Before the shock of eagle eye falls, he suddenly finds that ye Lingfeng''s ghostly figure has arrived in front of him. With a cold smile, he slowly raises his long sword.


    Without any hesitation, Yingyan quickly raised his sniper gun, trying to stop Ye Lingfeng''s sword with the body of the gun, and by the way, gave himself the chance to escape. He believes that with his own ability, as long as he avoids this sword, he will still have a chance to live.


    Just like he didn''t see the action of Hawk Eye, ye Lingfeng''s sword suddenly raised and drew a sad angle. In front of the cold sword arc, the sniper gun was as soft as rotten straw. It was directly divided into two parts by everything, the Hawk Eye''s body and the merciless blade.


    Ah! A scream came from eagle eye''s walkie talkie, and then everything was quiet. The only sound heard in the owl''s ear was the rustle of rain after it hit the fallen leaves.


    "He''s the first one!" At this time, the owl''s walkie talkie, first came a loud rustle, then, a gloomy voice like a demon, suddenly sounded in the headset, the cold words, make his body cold.


    Without any hesitation, the owl suddenly reversed the conversation frequency of the walkie talkie and said in a deep voice to all the members lurking in the rainforest, "each group will rush to the 12 o''clock position where the eagle eye is, and intercept them. Again, the target is at 12 o''clock position..."


    At the same time, the owl''s head is still echoing the words "you are the first". If eagle eye is the first one, does he mean to kill all the people here?


    The owl had a cold fight, and his hand could not help touching a syringe shaped object in his trouser pocket. He knows that if the war situation really changes, the hope must be on himself, but he doesn''t want to take this step.


    At the same time, after crushing the earphone, ye Lingfeng carries reincarnation and walks into the dense jungle.


    If the night owl and others are here at the moment, they will surely find that although the rain is pouring, when the rain splashes around Ye Lingfeng''s body, it has a weak offset, just like being blown away by some kind of breath.


    Brothers, rest assured that ye Lingfeng will repay you for your revenge! I will let their blood spread all over this hot land, and I will bring their heads up to you to sacrifice for you!


    Walking, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of violence. After he said goodbye to the killer''s life and returned to the city, he hasn''t had such a feeling of killing for a long time. But now, he has a strong impulse to kill!


    Not because of others, just because of Tiangong, these people have stepped on his bottom line! They can aim at themselves, but not at those innocent people. What''s more, it''s still an instinct with a better future and a young and fresh life that dies in their hands.


    Those who kill will always kill! The anger of killing God has been completely ignited by them, and what will happen next in this dark rainforest is a killing full of blood and anger!


    Dada dada! Dada dada!


    The clear and crisp sound of gunfire is constantly ringing in the mountains. Through the cool air, it is transmitted to people''s ears and makes people feel numb.


    "Is there anything wrong with Ye Lingfeng?" Nangong Tianyun, who was hiding in the sentry, looked out and turned to rose in a low voice.


    The fierce gunfire in the rain forest made him shudder. He was worried about ye Lingfeng in the mountain forest. Although Ye Lingfeng''s skill is really good, it''s an era when hot weapons replace cold weapons. He doesn''t think that a person is strong and can surpass guns.


    "No!" Rose Crisp said two words, eyes full of fanatical confidence.


    This woman is crazy! Looking at Rose, Nangong Tianyun can''t help shaking his head slowly. He can see that rose has put all her mind on Ye Lingfeng. I''m afraid that no matter what ye Lingfeng does, she will have full confidence.

 Chapter 503

    "Team two, what''s going on?" At the same time, as soon as the gunshot rang out, the owl was excited. After recognizing the location of the gunshot, he quickly picked up his walkie talkie and yelled.


    But no matter how he yelled, there was no sound on the intercom. This kind of silence made the owl feel cold. He knew very well that since the second team and group didn''t answer, it showed that they might have encountered something unexpected.


    "The fourth one!" At this time, ye Lingfeng''s low voice suddenly rang out in the headset, like the devil''s sneer.


    Sure enough! The owl''s heart is full of bitterness, but also full of shock.


    If only one Hawk Eye is dead, he can accept it. After all, as long as a sniper is close to others, he will be dead. But the second group is not the same. The three of them have been honed for a long time and formed an excellent tacit understanding. They have excellent cooperation in both long-distance sniping and close combat.


    But now it''s only three minutes since Hawkeye was killed. They were killed by the regiment!


    "First group, third group, attention, the target is close to you, keep alert!" In a cold heart, the owl quickly raised his walkie talkie and gave instructions to the first group and the third group.


    With a swing of reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng cuts off his head and ties it to his waist. Then he smashes his walkie talkie and spreads out his mental power. His body is like a ghost. Holding the bright reincarnation sword, he rushes to the left side of his body. Behind him, however, were three headless corpses. Under the icy rain, they were full of hot blood.


    "Brother Xiong, what''s the matter? How long has it been? Eagle eye and the second group are gone?" The sound of the walkie talkie made a member of the third group pale and said to a strong grizzly bear.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t talk nonsense!" Grizzly bear kept calm, but his face turned white. He could hear the fear in the voice of the owl. It was the emotion he never had when he was surrounded on the battlefield of Iraq. He turned his head and reprimanded the young boy. After that, he took the muzzle of the gun, looked around warily, and said in a deep voice, "load the gun, if there''s any trouble, shoot!"


    Click! As if to verify his foresight, just as his voice fell, along the front of their bodies, there was a sudden crack of dead branches. Although the voice was small, it was very clear in the silent night.


    Dada dada Dada dada Grizzly bear''s face turned white when he heard the sound. He suddenly picked up his gun and shot wildly in the direction of the sound.


    No one! But after some shooting, the place where the sound of dead branches breaking came from was silent, and there was no change at all.


    "What''s more, it must have rained so hard that the withered branches were broken. We were too careful..." Grizzly bear carefully looked forward, sighed with a sigh of shame. A group of people surrounded and suppressed a person, but they were still so scared that they almost scared the soul.


    But just when he wanted to go back and tell the young boy around him a few words, he suddenly found that the boy, who was originally pale, now turned even whiter. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    This boy, how can he be so unafraid! The grizzly bear was stunned. He reached out to the young boy and pounded him gently, trying to wake him up from the shock. But unexpectedly, as soon as his finger touched the young boy''s body, the guy collapsed on the ground like a slim man, and his head was separated from his neck. A stream of blood rushed up to the sky.


    For a moment, grizzly bear felt that his scalp was about to explode. His instinct, which had been trained by years of fighting in the battlefield, subconsciously turned around, pulled the trigger in his hand and shot behind him.


    "Your speed, too slow!" At the moment when he turned his head and shot, a faint voice came from behind him. Although the voice was not big, it was as clear as the curse of death in grizzly bear''s ears.


    Is he a ghost? Why is it so fast? Frightened, grizzly bear just want to turn around, but feel a light cold, suddenly wipe his neck, the cold feeling is very subtle, subtle like snowflakes falling to the neck.


    But here is a rainforest, only hot summer, how can it snow! At the thought of this unusual moment, grizzly bear felt that his body was suddenly a little soft, as if his life was like the torrential rain, constantly pumping away from his body.


    And in the last moment of consciousness, he looked back and finally saw the speaking Ye Lingfeng.


    Different from what he imagined, ye Lingfeng was not so fierce, and on the contrary, he looked pretty. His white shirt had been wet by the rain, and in his hand, he was holding a long sword. It was pouring rain, stained with blood, and hit the sword. Every drop of bright red rain was falling against the sharp blade.

 Chapter 504

    It''s not that the snow fell on his neck, it''s that the sword was so fast that even if he cut off his neck, he could still keep a trace of consciousness. Looking at the bright red raindrops, grizzly bear suddenly understood the reason of his current situation.


    Boom! At the moment of understanding, the grizzly bear and the hill like body collapsed to the ground. The oppressed blood in his chest, just like a fountain, directly pushed his head open. The red blood and the rain turned into one, and the land under him became red.


    Kill God, he is really kill God! At the last moment of dying, grizzly bear suddenly thought of Ye Lingfeng''s nickname.


    "Team three, team three, please answer if you hear me!" At the same time, in grizzly bear''s ear, suddenly sounded the voice of the owl panic, in the third group of gunshot moment, he had a bad premonition.


    He raised his hand and put the two heads on the ground away. After hanging them on his waist, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and picked up the earphone on the ground. Holding the dialogue key, he said faintly: "sixth! Soon, it''s your turn! "


    "Team one, round formation, get to team three as soon as possible!" Damn it, after suddenly cutting off the call, the owl didn''t have any hesitation and began to give orders to the first group. At the same time, his hand touched his trouser pocket again.


    Can we really only take this step to have hope? But even if we do, is there really hope?


    Salad! salad! salad! After receiving the night owl''s instructions, the members of the first group, without any hesitation, rushed to the position where the third group lost contact. The cold rain hit their cheeks, making their faces cold and frightening.


    Since their team came out, they have never experienced such a loss. Even when they were surrounded by enemies hundreds of times as many as they are in Iraq, they did not lose the lives of six members in just a few minutes.


    But to the surprise of the members of the first group, they moved forward cautiously and smoothly. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t notice any changes at all. Just like Ye Lingfeng, after harvesting six human lives, he had retreated.


    They''ve all been decapitated! And after they arrived at the scene, they finally saw their companions, now they have become headless corpses, the blood poured on them mercilessly under the rain, and the blood became a pool of blood.


    Oh! The strong smell of blood, though they were used to death, still felt like vomiting.


    No, there''s a body on the ground that hasn''t been decapitated! At this time, the dark sky, suddenly a flash of lightning across, bright light, suddenly lit up the picture on the ground.


    This discovery made them feel a sudden joy, but before the joy fell, they suddenly remembered that there were only two members in the third group, but there were three corpses on the ground, plus this corpse without decapitation!


    No, it''s Ye Lingfeng! Just when the members of the first group realized this problem, ye Lingfeng on the ground just like a zombie, jumped up straight from the ground, and then held the sharp sword in his hand and made a dash forward!


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart has been completely occupied by the murderer, and his hand is merciless. Under the internal power, he sprays out a bright sword. This sword, even the bullet, has to be split in two, not to mention the flesh and blood of three people!


    A sword that was brighter than the lightning just now passed by. The three people''s bodies were cut into three sections. The blood was like a fountain, mixed with rain, and directly splashed on Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    The thick blood splashed on his face instantly made Ye Lingfeng look like a bloody man. His whole body was filled with the smell of blood. His beautiful face became as terrible as a fierce ghost. It sent out a threatening killing opportunity, just like the death of a God.


    "Ninth! Next, it''s you Pick up the headset, ye Lingfeng''s look is as cold as ice!


    In five minutes, the first, second and third groups were all killed!


    "Boss, we Let''s withdraw... " Accompanied by the owl, only the remaining two members of the team, listening to the sound that did not have any human emotional color in their ears, were all pale.


    Although their mercenaries have long been used to licking blood at the edge of a knife, and there are many corpses, they have never heard of such cruel means. Even they feel that what they are facing seems to be a cruel killing machine instead of human beings!


    What''s more, it''s not others who are killing, it''s them! This kind of fear is more and more profound.


    "Withdraw..." The owl snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at the man, and said faintly, "do you think he will let us withdraw?"


    The voice fell, and there was a moment of silence. Everyone can see that ye Lingfeng''s crazy fighting is to drive them out. How can he tolerate them to withdraw.


    "If you want to go back alive, fight for it!" After a gloomy smile, the owl slowly put his hand into his trouser pocket, took out a syringe, and then abruptly tore open his chest clothes, as if talking to himself, as if encouraging himself, trembled: "this is the last hope!"

 Chapter 505

    Click! Suddenly, lightning flashed across the sky. The pale light lit up the syringe in the owl''s hand. Inside the transparent syringe, there was a tube of bright red liquid medicine, which was very similar to blood, but was flashing with a strange red light.


    What is this? Looking at the syringe in the owl''s hand, the two members beside him were stunned. It''s obvious that even the same prisoners don''t know the function of the liquid in the syringe.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I must kill you!" Just as he made up his mind, the owl slowly raised the syringe in his hand, closed his eyes, bit his teeth, roared, and then thrust the needle into his chest.


    The long needle, a little bit into the night owl''s body, until it penetrated into his heart.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " With the liquid in the syringe, a little bit of it is injected into the ventricle. The owl seems to be suffering a lot. His closed eyes suddenly open and his mouth roars with pain.


    Even his black and white eyes, just for a moment, turned into a strange red similar to the liquid in the needle!


    "Brother Owl You, what''s the matter with you? " One of the members standing on the left side of the owl was a little flustered. They felt that the owl in front of them seemed strange, and there was a kind of shivering breath, climbing on him.


    "You see, what''s that?" Just as his voice fell, a member on the right suddenly raised his hand, touched his body in horror, and pointed to the owl''s chest.


    What''s this? At a glance, the member who made the first sound suddenly widened his eyes. At this moment, along the needle into the position, night owl''s body, unexpectedly began to appear countless cobweb like fine red silk thread, that a silk thread, like earthworms, constantly rolling under his flesh and blood, exuding a destructive atmosphere.


    Roaring, accompanied by a deafening roar, the red silk thread rapidly expanded, and soon spread all over the owl''s body. Even his face was covered with red silk thread marks, and his eyes flashing with a strange red awn were even more ferocious.


    Standing in front of him, he is no longer the big brother of Nightowl. He is a monster! At this moment, the back of the two members suddenly began to chill. They felt that the owl in front of them was like some ferocious beast.


    And instinctively, they have an impulse to escape from the owl!


    "I''m hungry The night owl suddenly turned his head slowly, his scarlet eyes staring at them tightly. His eyes were no longer as clear as before. He stared at them fiercely like a wild beast, as if he had completely forgotten that they were the battlefield comrades who depended on each other. Instead, they became some kind of blood food, licking their lips greedily.


    Run! Run! Without any hesitation, the two members subconsciously prepared to move their feet. But before they moved away, the owl rushed to the man in front.


    It was like a gust of wind. Before the man had any reaction, his body was like being hit by a high-speed locomotive. All his bones broke instantly and collapsed to the ground like mud.


    Roar! With a huge impact force, after directly killing a companion, the owl suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the companion''s body. His bloody mouth opened, and his white teeth bit him down between his neck. The fishy plasma filled his mouth instantly and was swallowed by him, but even so, he was still shouting vaguely: "hungry Hungry... "


    Rao is another member. He once killed the enemy on the battlefield and even cut his throat. But this scene made him pale and vomit on the ground.


    "Hungry Hungry... " It seems that it''s not enough to swallow a companion''s blood. The owl''s eyes become scarlet, and he pours at the vomiting companion. Without waiting for him to make any response, he bites his carotid artery heavily and tears off his tendons and skin!


    With a few screams, the head of the member hung askew on his shoulder. There was only a trace of flesh and skin between his neck and head. The rest of the body was swallowed by the owl.


    Ow! Ow! Ow! After throwing away the body of the member in his hand, the owl suddenly raised his head and roared into the sky. The wild rain hit his head and face, and a few drops fell down the corner of his eyes, as if in mourning for the death of his torn comrades in arms!


    What happened on the mountain? Listening to the roar, the people in the sentry were full of doubts. That kind of hoarse voice is very similar to the voice of wild animals, but it can be heard. It is made by people.


    But what happened to make people look like beasts?


    It''s not good! At the same time, Rose Rose rose up, and her face, which was full of confidence, became a little uneasy.

 Chapter 506

    I don''t know whether it was instinctive or something. The earth shaking roar made her feel frightened.


    Not only rose, but also ye Lingfeng, who is now rushing towards the roaring position, has a dignified look and a vague sense of crisis. But even so, his pace is still steady, because he wants to let the prisoners of heaven kill and pay for their lives, and use their blood and heads to pay homage to the young sentinel who died miserably!


    "What is this, trough?" As soon as he got close, ye Lingfeng saw that his whole body was covered with blood. He was carrying a corpse that was about to be buried in a different place. He was looking up at the owl and roaring.


    This killed the companion not to say, but also ate the companion''s horror scene, called Ye Lingfeng almost even the eye bead son to stare out. Moreover, he felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the owl''s current state, but he could not tell exactly what was wrong.


    "Hungry Hungry... " At the moment when ye Lingfeng scanned, the owl seemed to be aware of Ye Lingfeng''s existence. There was a fierce flash in his scarlet eyes, and the corpse in his hand hit Ye Lingfeng''s position.


    This guy, what happened in the end, can be so sensitive to my position! A flash, to avoid the whistling corpse, ye Lingfeng eyes slightly Lin. When he touched it, he had suppressed his breath and action to the lowest level. Normally, he shouldn''t disturb the owl at all. But this guy, like a wild animal, has the instinct to predict the crisis.


    Whoa! Seeing that the corpse was thrown out and didn''t hit Ye Lingfeng, the night owl roared, opened his fingers, and rushed to the position where ye Lingfeng was. The speed of the action was so dazzling that it almost matched the walking through the clouds.


    Whatever''s wrong with this guy, kill him! At the moment, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of murders. He doesn''t care to go up and find out what''s wrong with the owl. He doesn''t show any mercy. He pours his fist with his internal power and hits the owl''s chest with one punch!


    Full of internal power, ye Lingfeng has absolute confidence. Even if the fist goes on, the steel plate will sink, let alone the flesh and blood.


    Bang! But strangely, with one punch, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had really hit the steel plate. Although the owl''s chest sank into a pit and his ribs were obviously broken.


    But he didn''t feel the pain. His five fingers were open, just like the claws of wild animals. He was shooting wildly towards Ye Lingfeng''s body! It''s just a slap. It''s a slap. It''s a slap!


    The initial combat power of Xuan level! Is this guy also an ancient martial arts practitioner! One punch is hit to fly, feel that kind of surging impact, ye Lingfeng instantly judge, night owl burst out at the moment of fighting power, absolutely with Xuan level early strong have a fight.


    But what makes him feel strange is that although the night owl''s fist at this moment is no less powerful than that in the early stage of Xuan level, he can''t feel the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner from the night owl. It''s like this kind of fist power depends on all the physical strength.


    What the hell happened to this guy? Flying in mid air, ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept toward the ground in a hurry, trying to find out the root of the strange situation of the night owl and where it happened!


    Needle tube? Does this guy have chicken blood? Just as his eyes fell, ye Lingfeng soon saw a syringe thrown behind the owl. In the syringe, there was still some residual blood liquid, shining with a faint light.


    I don''t care if you beat chicken blood or something. I''ll kill you first!


    Although shocked, ye Lingfeng knows that he has no time to think unless he kills the owl first.


    With his body falling and his toes on the ground, ye Lingfeng waved his reincarnation sword slightly. His body was like a sharp arrow away from the string. He attacked the owl who came to him again. At the moment when the two bodies crossed, ye Lingfeng''s body slightly lowered and flashed under the owl''s right arm. The reincarnation sword in his hand was like a sharp knife cutting tofu, leaving a long scar on his chest.


    Poof! Reincarnation sword is so sharp that when one sword goes down, a stream of hot and sticky blood splashes all over Ye Lingfeng''s body along the owl''s chest, making his original snow-white shirt completely become a blood garment.


    Damn it this time! With a successful sword, ye Lingfeng thinks that the owl is sure to die, but before he looks back, he roars after suffering. His fist is like turning a corner and hits him heavily on the back.


    Bang! Hit down, ye Lingfeng feel his back, like being hit by a shell, the body sank, directly lying on the ground.


    What''s more, this guy''s vitality is so strong that he won''t die! Just hit on the ground, ye Lingfeng felt that there was a strong wind behind his head. He immediately turned over and quickly dodged to one side.


    Boom! At the moment he just avoided, the owl''s fist had fallen to the position where his head was just now. That huge fist, unexpectedly is directly to the rock ground, smashed a deep depression. Although the huge impact force has made the skin and flesh on the night owl''s fist completely break, revealing his white bones, he seems to have no sense at all.

 Chapter 507

    What kind of needle is this guy fighting? How can he fight so hard! With the palm of his hand on the ground, ye Lingfeng turns his head and looks at the owl. But when he turns his head, he finds that the owl''s waist is bulging, just like his waist.


    This guy is really funny. He even has a colorful purse. At a glance, ye Lingfeng''s heart was a little funny, but his scalp was numb in an instant after a fishy smell.


    Oh! Even after seeing what the colorful bulging ball was, Rao Shi''s nerves were as thick as those of Ye Lingfeng. At the moment, he felt some urge to retch. He couldn''t help but almost didn''t spit out his overnight meal.


    It''s wrapped around the owl''s waist. What''s special? It''s the large intestine and small intestine exposed after the reincarnation sword cut his belly just now. If you change to be an ordinary person, if you open your stomach, it will hurt you to death, but the owl is just like he can''t feel the pain at all. He still drags his intestines from his stomach and fights with Ye Lingfeng constantly.


    There''s something wrong with the needle tube! At this moment, even if ye Lingfeng is a fool, he can figure out that the liquid injected into the body by the owl in the needle tube not only strengthens the owl''s body, but also seems to enhance his endurance. Or more accurately, it directly makes him lose his pain and become a killing machine.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to think that if Tiangong had more of this liquid and transformed more killing machines like nightowls, what kind of terrible forces and what kind of terrible pictures would it form.


    "Hungry Hungry... " At the moment, the owl seems to have lost all his senses, leaving only his pure physical instinct. Rao is still crying hungry, and his greedy appearance seems to never be satisfied.


    The tip of scarlet tongue licks his lips, his eyes flash scarlet, and he drags his intestines out of the body. The owl pours at Ye Lingfeng again, and it seems that because of anger and hunger, his breath seems to be rising again.


    What''s more, kill and think about the others! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng grasped the reincarnation sword tightly and went to fight against the night owl. His internal power was running, and the reincarnation sword even began to have a cold spell.


    Unfortunately, no matter how sharp the reincarnation sword is, and no matter how many scars it causes on the owl, he has completely lost his sense of pain. The split wound, instead of making the owl fall, makes him even more crazy.


    Even after several times of fighting, ye Lingfeng was hit by the owl again. His heavy strength made him feel that his bones were about to fall apart. The blood ran down the corner of his mouth, mixed with the rain, and wet his clothes.


    Although he also knows that the strength of the owl is completely due to the stimulation of the liquid medicine in the needle tube. It should be an extremely overdrawn method, and there will be a time limit. But the night owl''s attack power is still extremely frightening at this moment, and the degree of anti beating is even more incredible. Who knows, when will the medicine be withdrawn.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to fight with the evil intention of reincarnation sword, or fight with blood refining method. But he didn''t think that the night owl who could ignore such severe pain would be trapped by the evil wind. As for the blood refining method, its explosive power is amazing, but once it is used, it can''t be recovered without ten and a half days'' recuperation, and the Chenxiang Valley is about to open, so he must preserve his strength.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face has gradually turned pale. He knows that if it continues like this, I''m afraid that the night owl''s next round of violent attacks will be his burial place!


    We must make a quick decision to find out the loophole of the owl, otherwise, our life will be explained here!


    "Hungry Hungry... " Although his whole body has been cut countless incisions by Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword, and even his body and cheek have been covered with blood, the night owl just can''t feel the passing of life at all. He just keeps crying hungry, and his scarlet eyes stare at Ye Lingfeng, as if he is the next prey.


    His strength is huge, his endurance is amazing, but his speed is not very good, especially after the abdominal intestines flow down and hang on the waist, the speed has been significantly reduced.


    As long as we can seize this loophole and cut off his limbs at a speed that he can''t react to, we can end the war!


    Taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng quickly found a way to crack the fierce night owl. However, according to his estimation, he could not achieve the speed he wanted just by taking the first step through the clouds!


    "Hungry!" Just at the moment when ye Lingfeng thought, the owl was just like being dazed by hunger. Under Ye Lingfeng''s gaping eyes, he directly tore off the intestines hanging on his waist, and then rushed towards Ye Lingfeng like a tiger going down the mountain.


    After losing the hindrance of his intestines, his speed was obviously increased by more than 50%.

 Chapter 508

    What''s more, if you can''t do it, you can use the blood refining method. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill this guy! Looking at the owl''s figure, ye Lingfeng is about to reach his body in an instant. He clenches his teeth and holds the reincarnation sword with both hands. He runs the first step of the cloud piercing footwork and pours at the owl!


    With one step, ye Lingfeng''s speed has been greatly improved, and his figure almost has to pull out the remnant image!


    Not enough, not enough! Although the current speed is amazing enough, ye Lingfeng judges that according to the current speed, when he rushes in front of the owl, it is the moment when the owl''s fist falls down, which is not enough to kill him.


    Step by step, the first move of the cloud trot ends quickly. Ye Lingfeng''s body has reached the owl''s body. At the same time, the owl''s fist also falls heavily, less than one centimeter away from ye Lingfeng''s body. Although there is still a distance, but from the whistling wind, ye Lingfeng has felt the destructive power of terror.


    How to do the second style? The distance is getting closer and closer. Ye Lingfeng''s feet have changed more than ten directions on the ground with dazzling speed, but no matter which direction, he always feels that something is missing.


    Boom! The shadow of the fist, the terrible impact, is less than 0.1cm away from ye Lingfeng''s body. No time to think, ye Lingfeng suddenly Dun foot, want to jump up, against the owl this punch!


    The road is at the foot, the step is long on the foot, who said that the cloud step must come out on the ground! But at the moment when his feet stepped into the air, ye Lingfeng''s head seemed to have been punched, and the shackles in his brain were suddenly scattered!


    "Hungry!" It seems that ye Lingfeng can no longer avoid this blow, and his body will crack under the shock of terror. The owl''s Scarlet eyes are full of greed and desire for flesh and blood, roaring.


    As the fist gets closer and closer, even the skin has already touched Ye Lingfeng''s clothes, and his body is about to be blown to pieces by this fist, what the night owl did not expect is that ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly appears in the air in a strange and incredible posture, just like he is not jumping into the air, but walking in the air .


    What''s more, just after ye Lingfeng appeared in the air, he stepped on a few steps in the air! If someone sees that amazing picture, they may think that it''s the performers of the circus walking the tightrope, but at the foot of Ye Lingfeng, there is no tightrope, only air!


    The second style of cloud walking is walking in the air!


    Actually, it can be done like this. It should be regarded as the category of lightness skill! Walking in the air, ye Lingfeng feels like a dream, and his heart is full of agitation. He wants to know how amazing the back steps of chuanyunbu are


    While walking in the air, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold and his steps are full. He holds the reincarnation sword with both hands and inserts it directly!


    Whoa! Just as the owl was like a wild animal that had lost its prey, he was in a hurry to find Ye Lingfeng''s whereabouts, but his body stopped in an instant. Then, the head, which weighed several jin, flew high in the sky with the gushing blood!


    How close! After a sword, ye Lingfeng''s body also fell from high altitude, and his face became extremely pale. He sat on the ground and ran for a week, breathing a few mouthfuls of air mixed with the smell of blood, and then he got a little better.


    He didn''t expect that the second move of cloud piercing stride consumed so much internal power. Just now, he just took a few steps in the air, but his internal power seemed to be hollowed out. If the remaining evils of the prisoner are still alive, it''s easy to kill him.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng is still happy. When he bought chuanyunbu, he didn''t expect that chuanyunbu had such magical effects as lightness skill. Just imagine, if you meet the enemy in the future and surprise them with the second move of cloud piercing, you can kill them in the air.


    As for the loss of internal power, it''s just because he''s at the beginning of Xuanji. When he''s at the prefecture level, everything is not a problem!


    The next goal is to make your accomplishments reach the prefecture level as soon as possible. With the continuous support of internal force, you can see how far the second move of cloud piercing stride can play, and what magical effects the following moves have.


    It stinks! Just as ye Lingfeng calmed down, a stench suddenly came to his nose. The strong stench even made him feel dizzy. When he turned his head, he could not help but be stunned.


    At the moment, the corpse of the owl, which had been killed by the owl''s head, was becoming shriveled with the speed visible to the naked eye. The original expansion of the muscle, instantly turned into a bag of bones, like the flow of time, accelerated dozens of times in his body.


    What kind of medicine was the night owl injected just now? How could the medicine be so domineering! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling dark.

 Chapter 509

    Just now when he was fighting with the night owl, he noticed that the night owl was not an ancient martial arts cultivator. Instead, he gained the ability of the ancient martial arts cultivator for a short time by virtue of the liquid injected into his body, and his focus seemed to be on the body.


    Among the ancient martial arts practitioners, the one who practices physical body is the most difficult one, because he relies on brute force. It is precisely because of this that through the injection of liquid medicine, from ordinary people to night owls in the early stage of Xuanji, it will be more difficult than yangdingtian in the prefecture level.


    However, this advantage of physical body is based on the same level. If ye Lingfeng''s cultivation reaches the middle of the Xuan level, his surging internal power will be enough to suppress this advantage and kill the night owl.


    Even so, this also can''t help but call ye Lingfeng in the heart rise warning sign. Because the night owl is not an ancient martial arts practitioner, but an ordinary person. An ordinary person who is a little stronger can upgrade his cultivation to the beginning of Xuan level by injecting liquid medicine. If there are ten people injected with this kind of liquid medicine, what kind of terrible combat power will it form?


    What''s more, if the ancient martial arts practitioners inject liquid medicine, how terrible is the effect?


    However, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that any ancient martial arts practitioner would be willing to inject this kind of medicine, which overdraw his life and is still so domineering, when he doesn''t encounter the crisis of life and death.


    It''s so easy that when the stench is gone, ye Lingfeng goes to the owl again and has a look. He sees that the owl has completely become a corpse now. Even those bones become extremely fragile. Just touch them, they will be broken.


    It''s a long cherished destiny that those who kill people will always kill them. With a sigh, ye Lingfeng cut off the owl''s head and the two men who followed him, hung them on his waist, and then rushed to the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid rose has been worried for such a long time.


    At that time, Lingfeng took away the needle. Because there are still some liquid residues in it, he plans to wait for the end of things here, bring Meng Fei and Ding Dang, and let them test the ingredients.


    Although the liquid is overbearing, it is not without merit. If it can be improved, it will be possible to save one''s life if it is given an injection at the edge of life and death crisis. Moreover, ye Lingfeng is a little suspicious that there may be a certain connection between the liquid medicine and the contents of the music box.


    When ye Lingfeng rushes back to the sentry, rose is ready to break away from Nangong Tianyun and vulture and go into the mountain to find Ye Lingfeng. Just now, the Nightowl''s shrill roar made rose very uneasy. She was afraid of what happened to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Rose, don''t do such stupid things in the future, no matter when, believe me, I will be OK!" Hand rub rose soft hair, leaf Ling wind warm voice way, he owes rose is too much.


    "If you have something to do, I don''t want to live alone!" Rose quiet voice, eyes full of determination.


    It''s a show of love. I''m not tired of it. Nangong Yuyan curled her lips. She thought that the performance of Ye Lingfeng and rose was too exaggerated, but she envied rose. The most important thing in a woman''s life is not how much wealth she has, nor how much power she has. The most important thing is to have someone she can love. Rose has been found, but she hasn''t.


    But Nangong Yuyan is also curious. She remembers that when ye Lingfeng was in Tongzhou, she seemed to be very close to Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan, and even made her suspect that they were male and female friends. Unexpectedly, there was a rose.


    What''s the magic of this boy? How can he let so many beautiful women around him?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yuyan can''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng, but after her eyes fall on Ye Lingfeng''s waist, her little face suddenly turns pale. Pointing to the reunion rolling things around Ye Lingfeng''s waist, she says in a trembling voice: "what''s hanging on your waist?"


    "Head!" Ye Lingfeng gave a brief and comprehensive answer, then released the hand holding rose tightly, walked towards the sentry, put 13 heads in front of the dead soldier, bowed deeply, and said in a deep voice: "I, ye Lingfeng, swear that I will kill all the prisoners in this life. If I disobey this oath, I will be as different as these heads!"


    Every word, like a big Lu, shocked all the people in the room. When ye Lingfeng went up the mountain, they already knew that ye Lingfeng was going to kill people, but they didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng killed 13 people in such a short time.


    What''s more cruel is that ye Lingfeng thinks that killing 13 people is not enough. He wants to kill all the prisoners! This kind of murderous words make people shudder. They even doubt whether ye Lingfeng is the reincarnation of the murderer who takes people''s life and death with one word!


    But for this oath, they do not doubt, because that kind of firm tone, people can not doubt.


    It''s not ye Lingfeng who is fierce, but Tiangong who has touched his bottom line again and again. At the beginning, Tiangong only aimed at him, and he didn''t mind. But later, he began to plan to attack Shangguan Wan''er and Tang Yan. Now these border guards have lost their lives because of him.

 Chapter 510

    Such resentment, in addition to blood to repay, ye Lingfeng really don''t think there is any better way.


    There are indeed many thirteen heads, but ye Lingfeng feels that the blood left by these thirteen people can''t even compare with a finger of the person they hurt. So he''s going to kill until all the prisoners are killed.


    After absolutely can''t have any rebellious heart, honestly be a good mad dog, ye ye ye let bite who, go to bite who! The vulture looked at Ye Lingfeng respectfully and fearfully, shivering all over.


    He thought to himself that he could barely be regarded as a cruel man, but compared with Ye Lingfeng, he was a fart. The things he played with were pediatrics.


    "Ye ye ye, it''s time for us to go. The shooting just now should alarm the local troops. It''s not easy to do when they come here." After a little thought, the vulture hastened to say respectfully to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng deeply looked at the corpse of the young sentinel on the ground, deeply imprinted the scene in his heart, and silently recited the rest of the soul. Then he took rose and others and headed for shanwa.


    But shortly after ye Lingfeng left, a group of soldiers came; half an hour later, a platoon of soldiers came; an hour later, a military car whistling and flashing came, and a middle-aged man with a gloomy face came down from the car.


    It was an ordinary rainy night, but the sound of gunfire in the rainforest made everything uneasy. The whole scene water was completely fried, and even the phone call was directly to the capital. Police cars and military vehicles running everywhere make many citizens in Jingshui start to panic. Some people even wonder if the war is coming


    "Director Chen, how did you come here?" Seeing the middle-aged man getting off the bus, platoon leader Li, who was the first to arrive, rushed to meet him.


    "Nonsense, such a big thing, can I not rush here?" Director Chen''s face is very ugly. On the way, he has received several reprimand calls from Beijing, "what''s the matter? How many soldiers died? "


    "Three sentinels died!" After hearing director Chen''s words, the platoon leader Li suddenly looked a little ugly. After a low reply, he continued: "these people are the first batch of soldiers to come to inspect. You can ask them about the specific situation."


    Three sentinels died. Director Chen''s face suddenly became a little gloomy when he heard that these baby soldiers were all his flesh and blood. Even if he lost one, he felt reluctant to part with it. But what puzzled him was that, according to the situation on the phone, the rain forest had been robbed for a long time, and it seemed that heavy firepower had been used. How could there be only three casualties.


    "Very well, eh, why do you look so ugly? What''s the matter?" Director Chen nodded slightly after hearing the speech, but soon found that the soldiers and the person in charge of the border guard were pale, and there were still pools of colorful vomit around the ground.


    At this moment, the rainstorm has just stopped, and the peculiar smell of vomit makes director Chen can''t help covering his nose and frowning. He thinks that the platoon leader in front of him is too bad, and the soldiers'' psychological endurance is so unbearable


    "I''ll go in and see what''s going on and let you all behave like this!" After looking around with cold eyes, director Chen walked directly towards the sentry with gloomy face.


    The person in charge grabs director Chen in a hurry, his face is ugly, and he stops saying, "director Chen, I advise you not to go in!"


    "Is it not the dead? What''s to be afraid of? I saw a lot of such things when I was fighting! " Director Chen pushed away the person in charge and walked into the sentry.


    As soon as the sentry gate was pushed open, a stench came to his face. After seeing everything on the ground, director Chen''s face suddenly became hard to see the extreme. His throat was constantly surging. It seemed that he had reached the extreme of patience.


    The thirteen heads are arranged side by side, as if in sacrifice. Each head has not closed his eyes until death. His pale eyes stare at the front, as if before death, he saw a picture of what makes them fear to the extreme.


    In particular, one of them had a head full of skin and bones, his eyes collapsed, and he looked like a beast


    Oh! Looking at the frightened eyes, director Chen could no longer contain the depression between his chest and abdomen. He turned around and rushed out of the post. However, as soon as he ran to the Bush, he saw the colorful vomit from his predecessors, which made him feel even more disgusted. As soon as his mouth opened, the little overnight meal in his stomach suddenly burst out.


    Director Chen did serve as a soldier and killed people on the battlefield. But at that time, he killed people with a gun, and that was 30 years ago. Over the years, he has been sitting in an office. How could he have seen such a scene.


    At this moment, he understood why platoon leader Li and the young soldiers looked so ugly. He was still like this when he had fought. Naturally, those baby soldiers who had never been to the battlefield were more unbearable than him.

 Chapter 511

    "Don''t you mean there are only three people? How can there be thirteen heads?" It''s so easy to resist the discomfort. Director Chen turns to look at platoon leader Li and asks in a deep voice.


    "The three of us have been put away with body bags, ready to go back to the martyrs'' cemetery." Platoon leader Li took off his hat, his face was bitter, and he remembered his dead comrades. Then there was a light in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "these 13 people are not our people, and we suspect that they are the murderers who killed our sentinels!"


    The killer was killed? And thirteen people died? Director Chen jilingling had a cold war. He didn''t believe what platoon leader Li said. The sentry was killed. They had no troops here. How could they kill these 13 people?


    Even he had some doubts about whether these 13 people would be the people that platoon leader Li led the soldiers to search and kill.


    But as soon as the idea appeared, he ruled it out. Because years of experience told him that the thirteen heads in the sentry were all killed with one knife and then cut off directly. Their soldiers are far less effective.


    I''m afraid what happened here is not as simple as I think. The one who secretly avenged the sentry, how did he kill these 13 people and kill them all when the other side had strong firepower?


    Ding Ling Ling Just as director Chen thought about it, the satellite video phone in his pocket suddenly rang violently.


    When he heard the bell, director Chen, who had received numerous training all the way, instinctively wanted to ignore it. But when he saw the number displayed on the phone, he looked awe inspiring and raised it respectfully. When he got through, he saluted the thin old man on the video phone and said in a deep voice: "general Qu, I''m Xiao Chen. What do you want to know?"


    "Tell me a little bit about your situation." If director Chen can be so respectful and call him general, and if he has the surname Qu, who else can he have besides Qu Mao, the Chinese god of war. The old man Qingjun''s face was a little tired. He was obviously woken up by the incident in the middle of the night. However, his eyes were full of anger. He was obviously intolerant of the border tragedy.


    After describing what he saw and heard, director Chen said with some trepidation: "general Qu, we haven''t found out who killed the 13 killers for us yet, but please rest assured that we will investigate as soon as possible."


    Angrily, he killed 13 people and executed the capital punishment of the leader. Not to mention, they were all killed with one sword. Listening to Director Chen''s description, Qu Mao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He felt that this method seemed familiar.


    Is Ye Lingfeng responsible for this? After thinking for a moment, in Qu Mao''s mind, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly appeared without any reason, because as far as he knows, ye Lingfeng is the only one with such a character.


    "Be kind to the families of the dead soldiers. We can''t let the families of the martyrs chill when they are gone. We should try our best to meet whatever we want!" After a long silence, Qu Mao slowly gave the order, and then turned the conversation and said in a deep voice: "as for this case, your frontier defense side should not take over again, nor investigate who that person is. I will take full responsibility for the next thing!"


    What? Director Chen was stunned and looked at Qu Mao on the phone. He did not expect that general Qu''s attitude was so clear that he directly deprived him of the power to investigate the case, or even refused to let him investigate the people behind the case.


    Does general Qu know who that person is? Director Chen wanted to question Qu Mao, but he understood that the bounden duty of a soldier was to obey orders. He immediately saluted Qu Mao, and then said in a deep voice, "ensure the execution of orders."


    "Platoon leader Li, did you hear what general Qu said just now?" After hanging up the phone, director Chen looked a little bitter. Then he turned to Li paichang, who was still shocked to see the general Qu, and said in a deep voice.


    "I hear you. Make sure you carry out the order!" After being awakened, platoon leader Li saluted. After sweeping around with complicated eyes, he said slowly: "it''s a pity that I can''t know who is the person who avenged my brothers. Otherwise, I''ll give him three glasses!"


    "I''d like to propose a few drinks to him, but these things are beyond our reach. Let''s close up and think about how to explain to the family of the three sentinels and see what they want... " Director Chen sighed and patted platoon leader Li on the shoulder. After Wen Sheng said a word, Li mang flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "as for the thirteen heads, they are placed on the border line. I want those who have done these things to know that no matter who dares to tease the Chinese tiger, they are doomed to die!"


    Platoon leader Li was silent, but his blood was boiling. He wanted to find the man who took revenge for his brothers. He wanted to pull him up, drink the strongest wine, and then with him, side by side with the enemy''s blood, to irrigate the hot soil under his feet.

 Chapter 512

    "Qu De, have you got in touch with Ye Lingfeng recently?" At the same time, Qu Mao, who is far away in the capital, after hesitating for a long time, finally dials Qu De''s phone and asks him calmly.


    "That boy has evaporated from the world recently. There is no news, but I heard that he killed an expert sent by Pang family in Tongzhou." As soon as he heard Ye Lingfeng''s name, Qu de was beaming. After a few words of laughter, some people didn''t understand why the old man suddenly called Ye Lingfeng in the middle of the night and asked him, "old man, is that boy causing any trouble again?"


    "Take time to contact him and see if he is in shanwa recently." Qu Mao understated and hung up.


    But after the phone hung up, Qu Mao was suddenly elated. The Pang family sent the master, he naturally knew it was Ren yunzong, and since Ye Lingfeng was re elected, yunzong could kill all the 13 people on the border, I''m afraid 90% of them were also his work.


    It seems that I have lower requirements for this guy at the beginning. When I see him again, I have to make this guy double his promise. No, it''s three times! As long as the wolf teeth, even among so many people, only a small half of them can have half of Ye Lingfeng''s strength, they will also form a huge combat power! Thinking of this, Qu Mao''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    Sneeze! At the same time, after passing through the rain forest and arriving at shanwa, ye Lingfeng suddenly sneezed three times without any reason, and his back was still chilly.


    "Ye Lingfeng, did you catch a cold in the rain yesterday?" Hear the voice of the leaf Ling breeze, rose quickly concern way.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head. Last night''s storm was just a drizzle for him. He felt that the reason why he sneezed was that someone was calculating himself behind his back, but who would it be?


    "Ye ye ye, I''ll go back to the Qingyi club first, and find the iron boss to explain. Will you come with me?" After entering shanwa, the vulture, like another person, has the pleasure of diving into the sea. He laughs at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head. For the moment, he doesn''t want to make too much contact with iron boss. You should know that vulture and iron boss are different. Vulture only knows Ren yuntrace. Iron boss and Ren yuntrace are partners for many years. They contact him rashly. They don''t know when they will show up, but they are not beautiful at that time


    "That''s fine. Ye ye, you can find a place to live. I''ll contact you later." Vultures smell speech, is also very happy nodded. He doesn''t want to see ye Lingfeng so early, because he has seen Ye Lingfeng as his future backer. He is a little worried. When Wan Yi meets, the iron boss will take away his backer.


    "All right." Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that the vulture would be so straightforward. He thought that the vulture would drag himself to Qingyi to show his merit. After hearing this, he immediately nodded. He knew that it was easy for vultures to find themselves in shanwa.


    "Mr. Ye..." At this time, Nangong Tianyun suddenly opened his mouth and said to Ye Lingfeng, "there are some things I want to discuss with my brother."


    Nangong Tianyun has something to discuss with himself?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that when he arrived at shanwa, Nangong Tianyun and Nangong Yuyan would go their separate ways. He didn''t expect that Nangong Tianyun had played such a game with him, and he didn''t think that he and Nangong Tianyun could discuss anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Reach out not to hit smiling face person, Nangong Tianyun this all the way performance is also good, so ye Lingfeng calm way.


    "It''s like this..." Nangong Tianyun hesitated for a moment and said in a slow voice with a smile, "I want to ask Mr. Ye to live with us these days in shanwa. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of all the food and accommodation! "


    I want to be a bodyguard! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he immediately understood the intention of Nangong Tianyun. He looked at Nangong Tianyun with a smile, and said: "Nangong boss, it''s not enough to eat and control alone."


    "Third uncle, we have already arrived at shanwa. Why should we let him live with us?" Nangong Yuyan is a little dissatisfied with Nangong Tianyun''s arrangement. She feels uncomfortable when she thinks that the person who spanks herself will live next to her in the future.


    "Nangong boss, you also heard that your niece doesn''t want me to join you." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, stabbed chaonangong Tianyun, and said, "let''s leave now. The road faces the sky, and we''ll go half way."


    "Yuyan, shut up Nangong Tianyun stares at Nangong Yuyan coldly, then bows to Ye Lingfeng with a fist. After a little thought, he directly takes out a card from his pocket and hands it to Ye Lingfeng, saying: "there is one million in this card, and the password is six eight. That''s only half. When the shanwa affair is over, there will be a million more. Mr. Ye, please reconsider my proposal. "


    If you raise your hand, you can get two million. It''s a good deal. Ye Ling hears that Yan thinks a little, and then looks at Rose. Seeing rose nodding, she smiles and reaches out her hand to pick up the card.

 Chapter 513

    At ordinary times, he really doesn''t like the two million, but since he took all the money out to buy the shares of the down group, he and rose have become truly poor.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about money. As long as she doesn''t wear rotten clothes and eats well, she can bear it. But rose is different. She is a girl and has to buy a lot of clothes and cosmetics. She can''t do without money.


    "Third uncle..." Nangong Yuyan is a little dissatisfied. Although she doesn''t care about two million yuan, ye Lingfeng just eats and lives with them. She can get something for nothing, which makes her feel uncomfortable. Why should she send money to this guy for nothing.


    "I''ve made a decision. If you''re not satisfied, I can buy a ticket right away and let you go to other countries to return to China!" Without waiting for Nangong Yuyan to finish, Nangong Tianyun waves her hand and interrupts her.


    Only he who has been here knows where shanwa is. Two million yuan for ye Lingfeng to eat and live with them seems to be a waste of money, but he knows that his money is absolutely worth it.


    Nangong Yuyan wants to say something more, but seeing Nangong Tianyun''s resolute attitude, he has to swallow his stomach, carry his briefcase and walk in the front.


    To the attitude of Nangong Yuyan, ye Lingfeng has already learned to ignore her and ignore her. She leads the rose and looks around calmly.


    It has to be said that although shanwa is not a big place, although sparrows are small and have all kinds of internal organs, and because it is located in the tropical region, the natural scenery is also very good. But what makes Ye Lingfeng a little strange is that the trees planted on the roadside are full of ferocious scabs, and even a few fresh scars, just like being cut by something.


    Just walk a few steps, a burst of noise came, and soon Ye Lingfeng understood the origin of those scabs on the roadside trees.


    Not far in front of them, there are two groups of people fighting, which is different from the street fighting in China. The people here are in broad daylight with bright watermelon knives in their hands.


    Just after a while, there were several people lying on the ground in blood. But the passers-by around them, just like they didn''t see the bloody picture, just bowed their heads and walked away.


    This place is really Ye Lingfeng was speechless. He really didn''t expect that this laoshizi shanwa was so chaotic, even more crazy than some middle eastern cities caught in war.


    "Due to historical reasons, shanwa has always been in a state of anarchy. Later, due to mineral reasons, many Desperado gathered, and this situation gradually formed..." It seems to see ye Lingfeng''s surprise. Nangong Tianyun explains in a hurry, and when he speaks, he has some lingering fear, such as what he thinks.


    While Nangong Tianyun was talking, the fight in front of him was over. After leaving several lives, the winning group left. The corpses were left on the side of the road, leaving the road red with blood, and no one paid any attention to them, just like human life in this ghost place is even cheaper than grass.


    Nangong Yuyan looks pale. Before she came, Nangong Tianyun had emphasized the chaos of shanwa to her several times, but she didn''t expect that it was so chaotic that she could kill people on the street. And at this moment, she began to regret that she should not have followed Nangong Tianyun to dust tiles.


    Even she didn''t find it. When she was looking at this soul stirring picture, her body involuntarily approached Ye Lingfeng. It seemed that only by approaching Ye Lingfeng would she have the courage to face all this.


    I hope these guys don''t mess with themselves, so that they can safely take two million. Looking at the bloody picture, ye Lingfeng shakes his head slightly. He wants to know if those guys who shout that the foreign moon is rounder than China can still say that kind of words when they see the picture in front of them.


    Don''t let others to trouble, have to say, ye Lingfeng''s wish is very good. But sometimes, God just won''t let people do what they want, so he likes to play a joke on people. Among the two groups of people in the fight just now, the one who won didn''t know what was crazy. After several people muttered for a while, they came to Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only that, the leader, a fat and tall man, approached and grabbed the briefcase in Nangong YuYan''s hand. His action was casual and calm, as if he was not robbing things, but taking things that belonged to him.


    No matter how arrogant those guys in Jingshui are, they only dare to steal a bag. But it''s not the first time for them to rob in broad daylight.


    That fat tall speed is very fast, haven''t waited for South Temple rain wild goose reaction to come over, the briefcase in her hand was robbed.

 Chapter 514

    Especially, it''s so easy for me to have a chance to earn money safely, but you come here to make trouble! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng frowned and raised his foot abruptly. Then he kicked towards fat Gao.


    Crack! After a few turns on the ground, the lock of the briefcase was opened, and then a thick purple light appeared.


    as soon as he saw the purple, the young people around him who wanted to rush towards Ye Lingfeng immediately stopped and stared at the briefcase greedily, Even breathing became a lot shorter.


    Wocao, what''s Nangong Tianyun doing with so much money? Not to mention these guys, even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help gasping when he saw this behind the scenes. The purple pieces of paper thrown out of the briefcase are all 500 Euro denominations. And judging from the thickness, they should add up to about 2 million. According to the exchange rate of one to seven, they will be converted into nearly 15 million Chinese currency.


    Not only that, in addition to the briefcase in Nangong YuYan''s hand, Nangong Tianyun also pulled a black suitcase in his hand. As soon as he saw the money in the briefcase coming out, he quickly grasped the trunk to judge. I''m afraid that what was in the trunk should be the same as the briefcase, all of which were large euro.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s preliminary judgment, the sum of money on the two brothers and nephews is at least about 100 million. He really couldn''t figure out what Nangong Tianyun was doing in shanwa with so much money.


    "Mr. Ye..." Seeing the red eyes of the young people around, Nangong Tianyun secretly cries for help from ye Lingfeng and stares at Nangong Yuyan angrily. This girl is too careless and doesn''t understand the reason why she doesn''t have money.


    "Easy to say." Ye Lingfeng smiles, five fingers crisscross, and makes a sound of GA bang. Then he looks at Nangong Tianyun jokingly and says: "but Nangong boss, you have to add money!"


    Shameless! Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Nangong Yuyan suddenly spat out. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would take advantage of the fire.


    "Half a million euros, you take it!" Nangong Tianyun grits his teeth. He knows that only Ye Lingfeng can solve the problem now.


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng smiles. First, it''s two million yuan. Now it''s doubled. It''s really comfortable to do business. To that group of covetous young people a sweep, hey ran way: "brother a few, is your own roll, or I send you?"


    "I think you are the right ones to go away!" The young people looked at each other. Stimulated by the huge amount of cash, red eyes rushed towards Ye Lingfeng and said coldly, "Qingyi will do things. Don''t want to die. Get out of here!"


    "The green clothes club?" Ye Lingfeng light a smile, and walked forward a step, hey smile way: "I how so not afraid?"


    "Brother several, give me up, kill him, cent!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, fat Gao, who had been kicked down by him, quickly got up from the ground, holding a watermelon knife and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as he called out, the young people around also held watermelon knives, and they came roaring. Under the direct sunlight, the bright blade of watermelon knives was shining.


    "He knows the fourth master of the Qingyi club!" Seeing this scene, Nangong Yuyan moved in her heart and suddenly cried out, trying to scare these little gangsters away with the name of vulture in shanwa.


    But it''s a pity that those little gangsters are just like deaf people who can''t hear the sound. The watermelon knife in their hands is still ruthless, and they cut at Ye Lingfeng with several knives interlaced. It seems that they are going to cut Ye Lingfeng into meat mud.


    What a fool! Hearing the sound of Nangong Yuyan, ye Lingfeng can''t help sneering. They just separated from the vulture. Ye Lingfeng didn''t believe that these guys didn''t recognize the fourth master of the Qingyi club.


    When you know that ye Lingfeng and some of them are friends with vultures, you come here to look for trouble. Obviously, these guys don''t deal with vultures, or the people above them don''t deal with vultures.


    It seems that the Qingyi club is not peaceful! But the more chaotic it is, the more opportunities it has! With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng directly ignored the roaring watermelon knives and took a step forward. His body was like a ghost. After flashing the sharp blade, he put these guys on the ground.


    Bang bang! A chain of feet down, the original is still a few gangsters, straight on the face, spit blood, a long time to get up from the ground, looking at Ye Lingfeng in panic. But no one dares to step forward. They know that this time it''s definitely hard stubble, and it''s the kind of hard stubble that you can get rid of with a bite.


    "Boy, I warn you, we are the people of the Third Master of the Qingyi society. I advise you to be wise..." Fat tall greedy toward the ground spilled money to see an eye, seem to feel so retreat some uneconomical, then stare at Ye Lingfeng threat way.

 Chapter 515

    Bang! But before he had finished speaking, ye Lingfeng raised his foot and directly kicked the guy''s mouth. When he was bloody and his back teeth all fell off, he also completely choked his stomach.


    "Go back and give your third master a message. If you want to trouble the vultures, please polish your moves first, and don''t find the wrong place!" After kicking fat Gao, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any plans to give up. He bent down to pick up the watermelon knife from the ground, brushed it, and directly took off fat Gao''s arm. Then he said faintly: "I want to try again, ye ye will play with you to the end!"


    A miserable howl, fat and tall arm directly separated from the body, blood and spring, out. And the rest of the little gangsters, even more scared white, they can see that, even so, ye Lingfeng still kept his hand.


    "Put the money away and get rid of it again, and the price will be different." Ignoring the gangsters who had been scared to death, ye Lingfeng picked up the briefcase on the ground after walking a few steps. He took 500000 yuan and threw the briefcase at Nangong Yuyan.


    Nangong YuYan''s face is white and can''t say a word. Before, when ye Lingfeng took her head back, she was shocked, but after all, it was just a few heads. But now it is not the same, ye Lingfeng directly cut off the fat and tall arm, that good person, instantly become disabled blood dripping picture, make her shudder.


    In particular, just now there were a few drops of warm fresh blood splashed on her hands, the kind of hot heat, as well as the strong smell of blood, made her feel that her soul, seems to have lost. Usually, when she was in Tongzhou, she always thought that her grandfather and third uncle were cruel enough, but now it seems that they are not enough.


    "Geese, get up quickly." Nangong Tianyun pulls the suitcase, pulls the frightened Nangong Yuyan up from the ground, and says respectfully to Ye Lingfeng: "Mr. Ye, the hotel I ordered is right in front. When you enter the hotel, you will be sheltered by it. "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t believe there is any absolutely safe place in the world. But Nangong Tianyun thinks so, and he doesn''t want to raise a bar, so he goes to the hotel.


    And when walking, he and rose look at each other, both from each other''s eyes, see deep doubts. Although Nangong family''s influence in Tongzhou is huge, its industry is large, which does not mean that there is more liquidity. Even he has some doubts, Nangong Tianyun and Nangong Yuyan with this 100 million cash, will be all the current assets of Nangong family.


    Good end, with so much cash, ran to shanwa this chaotic ghost place to do. The Nangong family is developing well in Tongzhou, which is the reason why the nephews and uncles have no assets to run away.


    However, ye Lingfeng is not in a hurry. Now he goes to ask Nangong Tianyun, because he knows that since his wealth has been revealed, and Nangong Tianyun still wants to get his next protection, he will make his intention clear.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, he thought that the hotel Nangong Tianyun was going to take him to, the chaotic situation of shanwa and the dilapidated infrastructure, should be no better than that in China. But I didn''t expect that when I got to the hotel, I found that the hotel they wanted to stay in was actually a well-known five-star hotel in the world.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that in the hotel lobby, there are many big bellied men and women with suitcases, just like Nangong Tianyun, and even some blonde foreigners. Moreover, these people have the same look. They are all in a panic, just like what they have just been frightened.


    These guys aren''t all holding cash, are they? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at a fat middle-aged man with a kind face. Swept by Ye Lingfeng, the middle-aged man quickly clenched his suitcase, and the one who followed him was almost as strong as a chimpanzee. Seeing that he was a bodyguard, he couldn''t help feeling his hand around his waist.


    Damn, I guess right. These guys have cash in their suitcases! See this scene in front of you, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, in the heart is to make a small estimate.


    At the moment, there are about 40 people gathered in the hotel hall, and more than 10 of them are holding suitcases. If these suitcases are the same as those of Nangong Tianyun, full of money, what an amazing fortune it would be.


    If you rob all these people, I''m afraid you can go back to the billionaire club in an instant! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be greedy, but he can also see that if he really dares to do it, the guys carrying AK around the hotel security, I''m afraid, will fire at him for the first time, and beat him into a sieve.

 Chapter 516

    There are many people coming to the hotel, and the rooms have been sold out completely. Fortunately, Nangong Tianyun ordered a presidential suite before, with two second bedrooms in addition to the master bedroom. If they squeeze, they can barely live, but they have to let Ye Lingfeng and rose live in the same room.


    "Yan''er, let''s have a room for each of us in the second bedroom. The master bedroom is for Mr. Ye and Miss Rose. What do you think of this arrangement?" After entering the presidential suite and putting the suitcase and briefcase into the safe, Nangong Tianyun was relieved.


    Before booking a room, his original plan was that he and Nangong Yuyan could either live in the master bedroom. But now he wants to win over Ye Lingfeng, so he decides to take out the best master bedroom and give it to Ye Lingfeng. And along the way, he felt that ye Lingfeng and rose should be lovers, and it was nothing to live in the same room.


    Do you want to live together? Rose a listen to this, cheek suddenly a little red, but the eyes are looking forward to. Although she lived and died with Ye Lingfeng on the battlefield before, she had never lived in the same room.


    "Why should he sleep in the master bedroom? I want to live there!" Nangong Yuyan is a typical woman who has forgotten the pain after getting rid of the scar. After listening to Nangong Tianyun''s arrangement, she is not happy and says.


    "If you want to come, I don''t mind, but I don''t know if rose would mind..." Ye Lingfeng has a strange smile.


    "Hooligan, think beautiful..." Nangong Yuyan stares at Ye Lingfeng angrily. She doesn''t expect that this guy is so ugly. It''s not enough to have a rose. She even wants to live in it.


    "It''s settled." Nangong Tianyun smiles and says to Nangong Yuyan: "Yan''er, be obedient. Mr. Ye has helped us too much along the way. It''s hard to say whether we can get to shanwa without his words. It''s just a master bedroom. If you like it, I''ll go to Shangri La to book a room for you for half a year when I get back to TongZhou! "


    Hearing Nangong Tianyun''s words, Nangong Yuyan curled her lips and didn''t say much. In fact, she is not eager to live in the master bedroom, but simply want to make ye Lingfeng feel uncomfortable.


    What a rich man! The presidential suite in a five-star hotel will be reserved for half a year without blinking. Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing when he hears the words, but the playful color in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Boss Nangong, I have a problem. I can help you, but I hope you can make it clear. I think you spend so much money, you don''t just want us to eat and live together, do you With a smile, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on the safe and said faintly, "I want to know what you are going to do when you bring so much cash to shanwa?"


    "What are we going to do and why are we going to tell you?" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Nangong Yuyan said tit for tat.


    "Yan''er, don''t talk to Mr. Ye like this!" Nangong Tianyun frowned, admonished Nangong Yuyan, and then said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "in fact, even if I don''t say this, wait for Mr. Ye, you should also listen to others. I''ve brought so much money here this time. I just want to come here to wash tiles and gamble stones for nothing else


    Gambling stone? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Gold in troubled times and collection in prosperous times have been very popular these years, and he has not yet understood some of them. The so-called gambling stone, the principle is very simple, is because the jadeite vein in the mining out of the original stone, there is a layer of weathering skin package, can''t know the good or bad, must be cut to judge the quality of the jadeite inside.


    The so-called gambling is to bet on the subcutaneous content, which is similar to ordinary people''s dice. You don''t know whether the dice are big or small until the bamboo tube is lifted. You don''t know whether the jadeite quality inside is good or bad until the weathering skin is untied.


    There are many people playing Jade, and there are not a few people playing stone. But Nangong Tianyun''s words still make ye Lingfeng feel a little surprised. He takes out a hundred million yuan to gamble. Can''t Nangong family be satisfied? Then they are not afraid of gambling?


    If Nangong Yuyan did such a thing, ye Lingfeng would not be surprised. But he knows Nangong Tianyun. The reason why the Nangong family has entrusted the family business to him these years is that he believes in his wisdom and ingenuity. He didn''t think that Nangong Tianyun would do such a thing as ruin his fortune and gamble.


    "In fact, I''m not a gambler this time. I just want to buy some raw stones back home. Mr. Ye, you may not know that now the domestic jadeite is very hot, even some Chinese state-owned enterprises have set foot in the original stone. The development of gambling stones is just like the stock market. There is a perfect speculative market. " Nangong Tianyun seems to see ye Lingfeng''s doubts and explains with a smile.


    Nangong Tianyun''s words stunned Ye Lingfeng again. He doubted that the gambling stone could rise to a height similar to the stock market.

 Chapter 517

    "Shanwa is in chaos now, and the border is blocked." Nangong Tianyun did not elaborate, just a mysterious smile.


    In a word, the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart can be solved instantly. According to Nangong Tianyun, there is an upsurge of gambling on stones in China, and Huaxia does not produce raw jadeite. If you want to buy it, you must buy it from the surrounding countries. Shanwa is the largest raw jadeite rich ore belt in the surrounding areas.


    The chaotic situation in shanwa will lead to a decline in the volume of raw stone mining, and the blockade of the border line will also cause a serious setback in the trade of raw stone, and less and less raw stone will enter the country. What will happen if supply falls short of demand? Naturally, the price will go up.


    As for Nangong Tianyun, the reason why he came here with a huge amount of cash is that the situation in shanwa is chaotic. In such an evil city, nothing is more convincing than real money.


    Checks can be frozen by banks, electronic bank transfers can be recovered, and only real money can make these outlaws believe. And I''m afraid there are eight adults in shanwa who can''t open an account in a bank.


    Not only that, from Nangong Tianyun''s words, ye Lingfeng also grasped a very obscure message, that is, the Nangong family is tired of underground business, but wants to start washing white and exposing to the sun.


    When you think about it, ye Lingfeng is not surprised by the Nangong family''s decision. An underground family, no matter how large it develops, can''t be seen in the end. And sometimes, just in a word, such a family will be destroyed.


    Naturally, the Nangong family didn''t want to live in fear. That''s why they took out all their working capital and ventured into the gambling industry. They took this opportunity to make a big fortune and turn the family power to the right path.


    Nangong Tianyun really has a few brushes. It''s a blessing for Nangong family to have him at the helm. After thinking about the whole story, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and admired Nangong Tianyun.


    Nangong family has developed in Tongzhou for so many years and has a solid foundation. However, Nangong Tianyun still intends to put the family on the right track and expose it to the sun. It is impossible to do so without the great courage of a strong man to break his wrist.


    "Gambling stone is about a knife heaven and a knife hell. In the evening, there will be a small gambling stone auction. If you are interested, you can have a try. I believe that with Mr. Ye''s luck, there should be a good harvest. " Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s thoughtful expression, Nangong Tianyun said half jokingly and half seriously.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he immediately prepared to shake his head and refuse. He didn''t like gambling or doing anything uncertain. But before I could say anything, I found that the rose looked different.


    At first, he wanted to ask questions, but when he thought about it, he was dumbfounded. All women have no resistance to jewelry. Although rose is very strong, it is not very different from other women. She also likes these.


    And not only rose, Nangong Yuyan is also shortness of breath when hearing jadeite.


    "OK, I''ll go there in the afternoon. I''ll try my luck." Rose want, ye Lingfeng nature to try to meet, when even with a smile nodded. Besides, there are still five days to go before the Chenxiang Valley is opened, so I have nothing to do. It''s better to join in the fun and get some of the best. If it doesn''t work, I''ll pay for a nice piece of rose. Think like the origin of this kind of jade stone, the price should be much cheaper than domestic.


    Do you want to bring some for Tang Yan, Shangguan Waner, Xu Weiwei and Yu Lingyue? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help thinking that if he had a chance, would he buy some for those women in China.


    "The mining areas here are basically controlled by Qingyi society. I think with Mr. Ye''s relationship, we should be able to get a lot of concessions. " At this time, Nangong Tianyun smiles at Ye Lingfeng.


    This guy is so encouraging himself, originally is to borrow his face, get some discount out! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng was immediately happy. He wants to know how wonderful his expression should be when Nangong Tianyun knows that he is not only a disciple of Ren Yunzhang, but also the one who killed him.


    "Yes, but more money!" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, doesn''t say anything. It doesn''t matter. Qingyi will know his true identity. It''s really troublesome, but it doesn''t mean that ye Lingfeng is afraid that they will know. Moreover, ye Lingfeng has already moved his mind to the Qingyi club, and intends to replace Ren yuntrace and become the real person behind the Qingyi club. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these.


    How greedy! Nangong Yuyan turns her lips disdainfully. She thinks that ye Lingfeng is greedy to the extreme. After a while, she has asked her third uncle to raise the price twice.

 Chapter 518

    "Easy to say." Nangong Tianyun nodded and said with a smile, "as long as Qingyi is willing to be cheap, 50% of the discount is Mr. Ye''s!"


    In business, Nangong Tianyun doesn''t think ye Lingfeng''s request is too much. On the contrary, he thought it was a good deal. As long as Qingyi would give a discount, even if he gave Ye Lingfeng 50% of the discount, he could still get more goods with his money!


    Fifty percent! Nangong Tianyun took nearly 100 million yuan. Even if Qingyi would give him a 90% discount, he would save 10 million yuan, which means that he could get 5 million yuan without any effort.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are a little bright. He feels that he has gradually come to like the feeling of making money. And it''s not the same as when he worked hard with rose at the beginning. It''s just that he can get the money with his mouth.


    As long as you eat the green clothes, you will eat them. At that time, with these emerald veins under the ground, there is nothing you can''t buy!


    At this moment, he was more determined to rely on vultures to nibble away the belief of the Qingyi society.


    The western suburb of shanwa, the headquarters of Qingyi society.


    The vulture sat in the first seat on the left side of the conference room with a stern look. At the moment, his face was completely devoid of the arrogance and domineering that he used to be in Jingshui, leaving only a trace of deference.


    The reason for this is not because of anything else, but because in the middle of the meeting room, there is an old man in his seventies. Although his hair is white, his face is red, and he doesn''t even have a fold.


    Sitting opposite the vulture is a middle-aged man in his forties, with white face and no need. Wearing golden eyes, he looks gentle, not like a gangster, but like an elegant university professor.


    The old man with white hair and red face is naturally the iron boss of the Qingyi society, while the middle-aged man with refined manners is the old three sand finch of the Qingyi society. There were four leaders of the Tsing Yi society, but after the second was killed, there were only three giants, iron boss, sand sparrow and vulture.


    "The opening of the Chenxiang Valley and the auction of the original stones, for us shanwa, although it seems to have boundless scenery, it is actually dangerous step by step. If we make a mistake, we will lose everything. Second, let the people under your command be quiet. Don''t make too much noise recently. There are a lot of people who come to shanwa this time. If we don''t make a good move, we will die. "


    After looking around, the iron boss told the sand sparrow with a stern look on his face. Then he looked at the vulture with great interest, and said in a warm voice: "old four, the elder Ren, is he not willing to come to my Tsing Yi club, or don''t you want to bring him?"


    As soon as the words fall, the sand sparrow looks at the vulture and becomes playful. He could hear that although the iron boss seemed to be an ordinary question, there was obviously a deep meaning of warning and beating vultures in his words.


    This also made him a little curious. What kind of master Ren was that would make the vulture dare to go against the iron boss''s arrangement.


    The existence of Ren yuntrace has always been a taboo of the Tsing Yi society. Everyone only knows that there is such an existence behind the Tsing Yi society, but they don''t know what it is like and what it means.


    Even the sand sparrow can only guess from the iron boss''s respectful attitude towards Ren yuntrace.


    If it was not because the annual jadeite raw stone trading conference in shanwa was just around the corner and iron boss was needed, he would not have rushed to Jingshui to meet him, but sent his men to wait.


    But even so, he didn''t choose the sand sparrow, which is known for its gentleness and resourcefulness, but the vulture, which is known for its recklessness and ruthlessness. The meaning is self-evident. Everyone knows that he is afraid that others will pry into Ren yuntrace''s corner.


    But no one expected that the vulture did not see Ren yuntrace this time, but just took back his "Apprentice" Ye Lingfeng. Even after arriving at shanwa, ye Lingfeng did not come to Qingyi to see the iron boss at the first time, but chose to stay outside.


    This makes people doubt whether the vulture and ye Lingfeng have reached some kind of agreement.


    "Ye ye came with his girlfriend. Maybe he thought it would be inconvenient to bring outsiders to Qingyi, so he chose to stay out for the time being. If the boss thinks it''s necessary to see him, I''ll get in touch with him. " Vulture chuhao a smile, that straightforward attitude, people can''t see, his words are purely made up.


    However, the reason why he said it was so magnanimous was that he could see that the relationship between rose and ye Lingfeng was different. Even if the iron boss was relieved, he could not find out that the vulture had lied even if he sent someone to investigate.


    "So it is." The iron boss''s face was indifferent, and he couldn''t see the change in his heart. After nodding slightly, he reached out his hand with a smile and said to the vulture, "bring me that letter."


    The vulture hears the words and passes the letter that ye Lingfeng has found from Ren yuntrace. This is part of what he discussed with Ye Lingfeng on his way to shanwa, because only this letter can prove Ye Lingfeng''s identity.

 Chapter 519

    The letter is true and there is no mistake. As soon as he swept the letter, the iron boss saw that it was his own handwriting. He didn''t commit any forgery. After nodding slightly, he asked the vulture unintentionally or intentionally, saying, "Ren is very skillful in boxing. Have you ever seen him show any skill on the road?"


    "See, Ye Ye Ye''s means that call a not." When the vulture hears the words, he is all in a daze. He doesn''t mention the rain forest. He just tells the things in the club again, and flatters Ye Lingfeng almost to the sky.


    "I see." The iron boss seemed very happy. He nodded with a smile, and then said to the vulture, "you should be tired after running back and forth. Go back and have a rest. The trade fair is around the corner, and when you are busy."


    Easy pass, vulture heart is also happy, not immediately nodded, went out. But he doesn''t plan to go to bed, he plans to find Ye Lingfeng. He has planned to be a mad dog biting people for ye Lingfeng. To be a dog, one must have the consciousness of being a dog. The dog will follow the owner wherever he goes.


    But what the vulture didn''t know was that just as he walked out of the meeting room, the smile on the iron boss''s face was cold, and his turbid old eyes were clear again.


    Only at this moment, he is like the kind of shanwa Mafia giant who can make shanwa shake three times by stamping his feet and make a decision on life and death!


    "Boss, is Xiao Si hiding something from you?" A look iron eldest brother''s facial expression, sand bird canthus a Lin, sink a voice way.


    "Hide it from me?" Iron boss light smile, eyes suddenly have murderous release, light way: "he just want to hide from me, but he is not hiding from me, but cheat me! Ren is very skilled in leg skills. I deliberately said it was boxing, but he didn''t object to it! "


    A fool is a fool. He can''t even make such a little preparation. He also wants to play with his heart and mind like others. Besides, he also plays with old tie. Hasn''t he heard the saying that Jiang is old and spicy? The iron boss has been dominating shanwa for so many years. Many people want to play in front of him, but most of them go to see the king of hell.


    Sandfinch reached out and pushed his glasses. Although there was no expression on his face, he sneered in his heart.


    "The old three and the small four have already got up and are unreliable. From today on, you should be ready." At this time, the iron boss understated the sand bird way, although said carelessly, but the deep meaning of the words who can hear.


    "Yes Sand finch smell speech whole body a quiver, nodded, then tentatively way: "that surname leaf of how to deal with, is with small four same, still find some people to do him?"


    "Don''t worry about his business. Don''t move Xiao Si for the time being, so as not to disturb the snake. " Iron boss shook his head, then waved his hand, said: "there is a small trade fair in the afternoon, you go to see if you can warm up the final play. The trade fair is the most important thing, and it is also the lifeblood of our Tsing Yi club. You should understand that. "


    Old man, one foot has stepped into the coffin, and I don''t want to give up your position! But wait till you see it! Sand bird nodded, got up and walked toward the meeting room, but in the moment of turning around, a grim smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "I can''t rely on it, I can''t rely on it. One by one, I want to knock my old bone and suck the marrow..." As the sand finch left the meeting room, the iron boss leaned against the soft office chair. After a long silence, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said to himself. Then he picked up the letter paper on the table, glanced at it, and slowly said, "it''s not the elder disciple. Who are you?"


    In fact, when hearing that the vulture didn''t receive Ren yuntrace, but received his apprentice, the iron boss suspected Ye Lingfeng''s identity. And in the words to test vultures, and get a definite reply, iron boss more firmly believe in their own judgment.


    The reason is very simple, because both vultures and sandfinches don''t know much about the ancient martial arts practitioners. Xiang Yunguo is in front of him. The iron boss doesn''t think Ren yuntrace will be unmoved. Instead of choosing to come in person, he sends a disciple.


    But the more so, the more cautious he has to be. Because the letter that vulture brought back is not fake, but written by himself. In this way, there are two more possibilities. One is that they think too much about these doubts. Only vultures want to betray themselves, and ye Lingfeng is hoodwinked by vultures. The other is that Ren yuntrace is killed by Ye Lingfeng. Only in this way can the letter reach Ye Lingfeng.


    The second possibility, just thinking about it, makes the iron boss feel cold.


    He is the only one who knows what kind of strength Ren yunzong has. If it wasn''t for Ren yunzong, he would not have been the first in the Tsing Yi club. If you can kill Yun trace after reelection, how terrible will ye Lingfeng''s strength be


    That''s why he told sandfinch not to act rashly for the time being to avoid frightening the snake. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable. The anger of an ancient martial arts practitioner, even if he is the boss of the green clothes club, can''t bear it.

 Chapter 520

    Who are you? Who are you? Iron boss''s fingers gently tap the letter paper without rhythm. He only feels that his doubts have reached the point where there is no more. It seems that there is a layer of fog, which blinds his eyes.


    The hotel is not too far away from the original stone fair. I think this is also the arrangement made by the Tsing Yi Club considering the rich businessmen who came to bid and fearing that their own safety would be threatened.


    Under the leadership of Nangong Tianyun, ye Lingfeng and his party soon arrived at the scene of the fair. The name of the so-called trade exhibition sounds loud, but the layout is loose and tight, that is, we chose a flat place and built some simple houses.


    However, although the conditions were simple, when ye Lingfeng and his party arrived, there was a long line at the door. And the people in the queue, instead of any impatience, were staring at the shacks in front of them. It seemed that they could not rush in immediately, find the stones of their choice, put them in their arms and warm them as treasures.


    What''s more, these guys really want money but not life! Looking at the long stream of people, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t matter. It is the nature of businessmen to pursue profits. Making money requires opportunities, which can only be obtained in chaos. This is very similar to the ancient martial arts practitioners who want to become stronger, but they need all kinds of natural resources and treasures to become stronger. Most of these things grow in dangerous places. To some extent, the two can be said to be in common.


    "Mr. Ye, today is just a small trade fair. I''m going to step on the main venue first. You and Miss Rose will have a look around first. If there''s anything in the picture, you can ask me for advice. However, I advise you not to gamble for the sake of making beauty laugh. It''s not a joke to cut heaven and hell. Don''t send out the money before it''s warm. "


    it seems that seeing the original jadeite stone makes Nangong Tianyun feel better. He bans Ye Lingfeng half jokingly and half seriously.


    After seeing ye Lingfeng smile and nod, Nangong Tianyun plans to take Nangong Yuyan to the main venue to have a look at the situation, but who knows that the girl doesn''t know what kind of mentality she is out of, and what she says is boring, but she wants to follow Ye Lingfeng and rose.


    Don''t you just want to see me make a fool of myself? I''ve made up my mind today to just watch and not buy. I won''t give you a chance! The leaf Ling breeze hey however a smile, South Temple rain wild goose of that little idea, how can conceal him.


    The venue is not very big, only about two or three hundred square meters, and there are only about ten businessmen selling raw jadeite stones. Moreover, it is obvious that these people are not from the Qingyi society, but from other forces in shanwa. They intend to take advantage of the Qingyi society to sell their savings. Of course, they must pay a certain handling fee to the Qingyi society.


    Although it''s not the official opening of the original stone fair, it''s a small fair. After walking into the branch venue, ye Lingfeng still finds that in addition to these stalls, there are many people inside, some with magnifying glasses and some with flashlights, carefully observing the large and small stones in each stall.


    Ye Lingfeng thought that these stones should be the original jadeite stones in the legend. However, most of these stones are covered with dark leather. I really can''t see what''s hidden in them.


    Ye Lingfeng and rose don''t understand. Nangong YuYan''s eyes are black. The three people who don''t know anything can only follow the crowd and go to a crowded place to see how others choose stones and gamble with them.


    But what makes them feel speechless is that there are many people looking at stones in this place, but few people buy them. Moreover, many people shake their heads while looking at them. It seems that the stones here are not very suitable for them.


    Is it because the quality of the stones here is so low that they don''t like it? Looking at the expression of people around, ye Lingfeng is a little curious.


    "Boss, how do you sell these stones?" At this time, Nangong Yuyan can''t bear to shout to the stall owner.


    "Stone? Are you in touch with gambling stones for the first time The owner of the stall is a fat middle-aged man. He looks very kind when he smiles like Maitreya Buddha. When he hears Nangong YuYan''s words, he immediately laughs.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng and rose looked at each other and asked the fat boss with a smile: "how can you see that we are the first time?"


    "If I hear what you say, I''ll know you''re a layman for the first time. It can''t be said that it''s a stone. It has to be called wool. You''ve got the wrong name. Can''t I see it? " Fat boss is obviously good at talking. After explaining with a smile, he stares at Ye Lingfeng and says, "brother, do you want to try your luck?"


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s dress is very common, the roses and Nangong Yuyan beside him are all first-class beauties with noble air. This can not help but make the fat boss suspect that ye Lingfeng is the son of which family, naturally want to promote a business.

 Chapter 521

    "As you said just now, we don''t know what to do. Now we are going to sell wool to us. Don''t you take advantage of us?" Nangong rain wild goose a listen to this words, don''t wait for ye Lingfeng to open mouth, took over the words, looking at fat boss angrily.


    "It''s because you don''t know what to do that''s why I want to sell you wool. If you don''t know what to do, you''ll be happy. You won''t just look and don''t buy like those people around you. " The fat boss, with a smile, stepped back, touched the wool behind him, and said with a smile, "how about you come in to have a look and see if you can find the one you like?"


    I feel that the boss is not only abrupt, but also not funny.


    Such a person, naturally easy to let others like. After hearing this, ye Lingfeng went into his stall and looked around casually to see what the legendary emerald wool looked like.


    "Boss Niu, why are some of the stone bags good here, while some of them are just like being bumped or rubbed, and some of them have lost their skin? And I think the color of these wool skins is also different... "


    After a turn, ye Lingfeng found some doubts. He didn''t pretend to understand, so he asked the fat boss. Moreover, when I was just wandering around, the fat boss also told ye Lingfeng his name. This guy''s name is interesting, and his name is Niu Zhen. According to his theory, four cows plus one piece, it''s very bullish!


    "Boss Ye doesn''t know that these are not bruises, but the skylights deliberately wiped out." Niu Zhen laughs and carefully takes the jade stone that ye Lingfeng is holding. People are still puzzled, so he explains:


    "you should also know that the jade stone is special. At present, there is no instrument in the world that can see through the inside of the stone, so no one can guarantee whether there will be jade in it after you buy it back and cut it. What''s the quality Ideal... "


    With Niu Zhen''s explanation, the way of gambling stone is gradually shown in front of Ye Lingfeng, rose and Nangong Yuyan. Although gambling stone is gambling, in addition to gambling luck, it is also gambling eyesight.


    Because the water in the line of the original stone is very deep, and only from the color of the outer surface of the original stone, we can distinguish three, six and nine grades. For example, there are some leather shells in niuzhen stall. They are mainly gray green and gray black, and if you can find jadeite, you can find excellent gray cards. There are also some black and shiny, but you can find ordinary quality black sand. There are also black and yellow, just like being poured in urine, you can find dog urine leather shells with almost zero chance of jadeite


    There are too many kinds of shells, and it is difficult to determine whether there will be jadeite inside. Therefore, some cautious people don''t want to gamble with the shell without any polishing. Instead, they like to cut a piece of wool, or polish off a little skin, so that the emerald inside the wool can show the green. This technique is called opening the window, and gambling on such wool is called half gambling.


    Although half gambling is much safer than full gambling, the prices of the two are not in the same breath. In particular, when the green is rubbed or cut, it is determined that there is a high probability of emerald in the wool, and the price will go up by thousands of times.


    "How do I sell this one now?" When Niu Zhen talks, ye Lingfeng also finds a piece of wool on the stall, which is about the size of a child''s head. A piece of shell has been wiped off, revealing some white crystals. In the middle of the crystal, there is a faint blue, which looks like a green dragon walking among the white clouds.


    "Boss Ye has a good eye!" Niu Zhen first paid a compliment to Ye Lingfeng, then said: "this wool has been wiped green, and look at the direction of this kind of pine pattern, there is a very high probability of emerald in it, and it is likely to be water-based emerald. According to this size, it should be a little problem to make some bracelets. No, I sell 500000 Chinese dollars for this one!"


    The trough! Ye Lingfeng a listen to this words, although the face does not change color, but in the heart is to press to draw a cold air. He thought that he could take down such a stone for thirty or fifty thousand, but he didn''t expect that it was ten times the price he wanted.


    This also means that if ye Lingfeng buys this wool now, he will take out one sixth of his wealth. And looking at Niu''s posture, it''s obvious that this wool is not the best one he has, and there are more expensive ones.


    What''s more, the woolen cowhide is just a skylight, revealing a wisp of green. Whether or not there is jadeite in it and what its quality is is is an unknown number, but even if it is an unknown number, it is worth 500000. There is no difference between gambling and gambling, even more fierce than gambling.


    Crazy, crazy! At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally understood why Nangong Tianyun would bring so much cash. It''s not this guy''s swagger, it''s these rocks are crazy

 Chapter 522

    "Bullshit!" But just at this time, ye Lingfeng''s ear, but suddenly came the voice of the black emperor disdain, that look, it is like to sniff at Niu''s words, think Niu''s words are ignorant people''s lies.


    From the time he walked into the trading hall, ye Lingfeng felt that there was something wrong with the black emperor. This chattering guy was rare to keep silent. Of course, ye Lingfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to it, so he squatted on his shoulder and looked at it. But I didn''t expect that this guy suddenly jumped out at this point, and the triangle eye was full of sarcasm.


    "There''s no such thing as bullshit. I dare to talk like this. I''m not afraid of the wind." Seeing that ye Lingfeng paid attention to it, the black emperor screamed more and more vigorously, but this guy had a sense of propriety, and only Ye Lingfeng could hear his voice.


    Is Niu Zhen deceiving himself? The black emperor''s words surprised Ye Lingfeng a little. He turned his head and looked at Niu Zhen. Niu Zhen looked as usual and talked and laughed. He didn''t look like a liar at all.


    And looking back on the conversation just now, ye Lingfeng found that he didn''t actually ask Niu Zhen for a purchase. He simply asked about the price. Although the price quoted by Niu Zhen may contain some moisture, it shouldn''t be too big.


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you want to buy it or not? Why are you staring at your cat?" At this time, Nangong Yuyan suddenly opens her mouth, and looks at the black emperor on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. Her eyes are more resentful.


    At the beginning, in Jingshui, the black emperor made trouble for ye Lingfeng, which made her feel that although the black Emperor didn''t look very good, this kind of character that could make trouble for ye Lingfeng was more pleasant, so later she tentatively hugged the black emperor.


    But I didn''t expect that the black emperor was the same color as his master. As soon as he held him in his arms, he squinted his triangular eyes, and his black cat claws stretched out to his chest. If she hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, she would have thrown the black emperor away, which would have taken advantage of this guy. Even for a moment, Nangong Yuyan felt that the expression of the black emperor was quite similar to that of human beings.


    Nangong Yuyan was born with a loud voice. When she went down, most of the meeting hall heard her voice. Then she looked here with great interest to see if ye Lingfeng would buy this wool.


    Ye Lingfeng? At the same time, deep in the crowd, a young man with a shaved head looked at the words, and his eyes suddenly became more angry.


    At the beginning of the small trade fair, many people are just choosing wool. They don''t plan to buy it directly before they are fully sure. At this moment, Nangong Yuyan immediately asks everyone to gather around Ye Lingfeng''s position, and plans to see if ye Lingfeng will buy wool, and then gamble.


    "I''m just watching. What''s your hurry..." Ye Lingfeng casually pushed the wool in front of Niu Zhen, then looked at Nangong Yuyan with a smile and said, "if you want to play, you can buy a piece of it yourself, and tell me what to do."


    As soon as the people around Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, they know that he has no intention of buying. Suddenly, he is a little dispirited and ready to retire.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs and doesn''t say a word. He has already seen that Nangong Yuyan follows him. He has no good intentions. He just plans to wait for himself to go to hell and watch jokes. How can he make her happy. What''s more, the words of the black emperor make ye Lingfeng feel suspicious, because this guy is always nagging, not very reliable


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Just as ye Lingfeng was about to lead the rose and look around again, a familiar voice came from behind him, and the voice seemed to be angry. It was like biting its teeth and shouting.


    Does anyone know you in this place? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Talking about this person''s one meter nine head, neat inch, masculine face, in addition to Bai He, which one can it be.


    "Why are you here? Who is she? " Not waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Bai He was angry again, with a questioning tone.


    When he was in the capital, he was humiliated by Ye Lingfeng in the special forces team. He could not lift his head, so he chose to retire and join the police department. With the help of his family, he came to shanwa to become an international criminal police. He planned to return to China for a better position after gilding.


    A defeat in the capital made him hate Ye Lingfeng. He also knew that he would never get Xu Weiwei in his life. That''s why he has a choice. But he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was as haunted as his soul. When he arrived at shanwa, he also appeared in shanwa. What makes him more angry is that ye Lingfeng''s side actually accompanied a woman!


    This guy''s not gay, is he? Listening to Bai He''s questioning tone, Nangong Yuyan, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, suddenly brightened her eyes. Her eyes kept scanning Ye Lingfeng and Bai He back and forth to speculate about their relationship.


    "Who are you and why should I explain to you?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect to get in touch with Baihe after shanwa, but it happened to happen that he couldn''t help it. Besides, when he heard this guy''s domineering questioning attitude, ye Lingfeng rushed to speak.

 Chapter 523

    "Are you worthy of Wei Wei?" On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Bai He''s teeth are all biting, and he wants to swallow Ye Lingfeng. This guy takes up Xu Weiwei, but he''s still out there, which makes him worthless for Xu Weiwei, and makes the anger in his heart burn more blazing.


    I can''t get, you get, if you cherish, it''s just, can be so wantonly abused by you, I''m not reconciled! This is the true portrayal of Baihe''s heart.


    This white bird is really infatuated. Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile. But what about infatuation? Many things in the world can be forced, but feelings can''t be forced. He likes Xu Weiwei, but Xu Weiwei doesn''t like him. What''s the way.


    Vivi! It turns out that these two guys are rivals in love. What''s more, it seems that ye Lingfeng is not honest when he has a girlfriend. He''s still hanging around outside and provoking roses. As soon as Nangong Yuyan hears this, she looks at Ye Lingfeng with disdain. This guy is just a lust devil. He is not a good thing.


    But what made her feel strange was that rose still took Ye Lingfeng''s hand calmly, as if she didn''t hear Bai He''s words. She didn''t care about ye Lingfeng''s doing these things at all.


    "If you have anything to say, go back to find Xu Weiwei, and she will make it clear to you! Then again, who are you and who are you qualified to manage me? " White he is so aggressive, ye Lingfeng is also a little annoyed, impatient way: "I still have something to do, don''t get in the way."


    Originally, he was in a good mood. Now when he met Bai He, he ruined his good mood.


    "What are you? You dare to yell at brother Bai in the territory of the Qingyi club. Believe it or not, I''ve taken off your arm!" Without waiting for Bai He to make a sound, a thin black young man rushed out beside him and yelled at Ye Lingfeng.


    "The people of the Qingyi club?" When ye Lingfeng heard this, he immediately laughed. Then he looked at Bai He playfully and said, "white bird, I didn''t expect that you have really grown up. Being a police officer, you have to be brothers with the gangsters..."


    Black thin boy''s words, let leaf Ling breeze in the heart to white he remaining of so little sympathy and favor, instantly completely eliminate. Originally, he didn''t like Baihe, just because this guy was obsessed with Xu Weiwei, but he thought this guy was a bloody soldier. But he didn''t expect that Bai He had degenerated to mingle with the people of the Tsing Yi society. Isn''t this the collusion between the police and the bandits?


    When Baihe heard the words, he got a conclusion. When he came out of the capital and got to shanwa, he felt that the only way he could recapture Xu Weiwei was to make her more powerful, so as to make Xu Weiwei submit. And if you want to be powerful, you have to be golden. So he went back and forth with the people of the Tsing Yi society, and planned to make his qualifications in shanwa look better with the help of the Tsing Yi society.


    "Why, do you despise Qingyi club?" The black skinny boy was not happy. He patted his chest and said, "I''m a member of the Third Master of Qingyi society. Do you believe that I''ll let you go in vertically and carry out horizontally?"


    The sandbird? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he laughed more and more happily. He wanted to collect the green clothes club through the vulture. The iron boss and the sand sparrow were the two hurdles that had to be crossed. He had been thinking about how to find the trouble of the sand sparrow, but he didn''t expect that this guy was sent to the door.


    "Boss ye, don''t be impatient." When Niu Zhen saw the situation, he hurried to the black skinny boy, took out the cigarette from his pocket and handed it to him. He said with a smile: "boss, take a cigarette to eliminate the fire. Don''t be angry. Nobody looks good when it''s big."


    After all, the fair is hosted by Tsing Yi society. If something goes wrong, Tsing Yi society will not look good on its own face. But unexpectedly, as soon as he reached out his hand, the black skinny boy pushed him away and sneered, "smoking, do you think your grandfather angzo has never smoked?"


    Onzo! This guy is onzo! In a word, Niu Zhen''s face turned white instantly. He thought that the black skinny boy was just a small leader of the Tsing Yi club, but he didn''t expect that he was the number one thug of sand finch. It''s said that the boy is extremely capable of fighting, with no less than 10 or 20 lives on his hands. In terms of the degree of cruelty, he is only inferior to the fourth vulture of the Qingyi club.


    Not only Niu Zhen, but also other people in the field couldn''t help taking a breath. Obviously, they also heard something about onzo.


    "Boss ye, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate losses. Let Aung Zuo admit his mistake and let things pass like this..." Niu Zhen has a good impression on Ye Lingfeng. After struggling, he walks up to Ye Lingfeng and lowers his voice.


    "Ye Lingfeng, this is not Huaxia..." White he grimly smile, staring at Ye Lingfeng, light way: "kneel down for me, kowtow to admit your mistake, I can ask for a love for you, let the people of the Qingyi club don''t care about today''s things."


    "Kowtow is too cheap. This guy robbed brother Bai''s girlfriend. I think the woman around him looks ok. Let her accompany brother Bai all night. We''ll take it for granted." Angzo waved his hand and said with a grim smile.

 Chapter 524

    White he hears speech, eyes suddenly bright. The reason why he hates Ye Lingfeng is not only Xu Weiwei''s business, but also rose. Because in his opinion, this woman is too beautiful, even more beautiful than Xu Weiwei. The thought that he couldn''t even ask for Xu Weiwei, but ye Lingfeng monopolized two flowers, made his heart ache.


    "Ye Lingfeng, that''s not what I said, but I think I can try it. After all, she''s just a shameless junior. Who''s up or not?" White he hey ran a smile, the vision of evil swept the rose. Since he can''t get Xu Weiwei, it''s also a kind of compensation for him to be able to get on the rose, the woman of Ye Lingfeng.


    "What did you say?" As soon as the voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s face became gloomy and made a cold voice. The tone of voice, which did not contain any emotion, made the temperature of the air in the field drop a little.


    At first, he just felt tired of Baihe, but now when he said this, he was not only tired of Baihe, but also disgusted, and even killed him. You can''t insult him, not to mention the rose!


    "I said she was a shameless little three! What, am I wrong? " Baihe didn''t have any awareness of the crisis, and still sneered.


    In his opinion, even if ye Lingfeng is really good at fighting, so what? Now he is not in China, but in the chaotic shanwa. The least valuable thing here is human life. He doesn''t think ye Lingfeng''s life is more valuable than others'' in the eyes of the Qingyi society.


    "White bird, although you used to be a nuisance, you haven''t got to the point of being disgusting. Today, I think you are not only a nuisance, but also your mouth is as smelly as the grass dung..." Ye Lingfeng slowly released Rose''s hand, stepped forward, quietly staring at Baihe, and said faintly, "did I not pick you up enough when I was in Beijing?"


    "You want to die!" Ye Lingfeng a word, let white he dun think of the capital scene, gnash teeth hate voice.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so busy? Can I join in the fun? " Just as the atmosphere inside the court was drawing, a slightly hoarse voice came out of the crowd.


    "Fourth master, what brings you here? You''re here just in time. There''s a boy here who doesn''t pay attention to our Tsing Yi club. When you get old, you just let this boy open his eyes. You know how powerful our Tsing Yi club is! "


    As soon as he heard the voice, angzo''s anger dissipated, and accompanied him to the position where the voice came from.


    Fourth master? Niu Zhen''s face turned white in an instant. Who can afford to be called "the fourth master" by angzo except the fourth master vulture of the Tsing Yi society. The vultures are so cruel that they can be seen by the people who are dusting tiles. Today, when they get into trouble with the vultures, they feel that even if ye Lingfeng is immortal, he will have to peel off his skin.


    Here comes the vulture. This guy seems determined to be his own dog. When ye Lingfeng heard that Yan''s face suddenly showed a funny smile. He had planned to level the matter by himself, but when the vulture came, the matter was simple.


    "Four elder brothers, don''t be hurt..." Not only angzo, but also Baihe arched his hand to the vulture with a smile.


    This familiar manner made Niu Zhen feel even more bitter. If Bai He didn''t know the vulture, there was still room for him to return to Huan. However, after listening to this, they seemed to be quite familiar with each other, and things would be difficult. But he didn''t find out. Just at the moment when the vulture appeared, Nangong Yuyan, who was determined to watch a good play, became strange.


    "I look down on our Qingyi club in shanwa. I''m not timid." Vulture ha ha a smile, eyes ferocious sweep four times, hate voice way: "is which son of a bitch ate wolf heart leopard gall, stand out to let four ye see!"


    "Xiao Si, which one do you say is a rabbit?" Listen to this, leaf Ling breeze light smile, play taste.


    "Fourth master, just this guy!" Hearing this, angzuo laughed more and more fiercely and said coldly, "this son of a bitch really doesn''t know how to live or die. When he sees you, he just doesn''t shout. He even calls you Xiao Si. He really wants to die."


    Bai He also slightly shakes his head. He thinks that ye Lingfeng is extremely stupid. On the site of Qingyi club, I dare to pretend to be a vulture when I see him. The next result will tell this guy that he pretends to be big!


    "You boy..." Hearing the sound, the vulture felt familiar. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that it was Ye Lingfeng. Countless cold sweat came out of his forehead. He ran to Ye Lingfeng in a hurry and said in a trembling voice: "Ye Ye ye, I didn''t know it was you... "


    "How dare you scold ye ye? That''s what the third man usually teaches you these bastards?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the vulture suddenly turned around and slapped him in the face. Then he flew up and kicked him out of the distance.


    Onzo sat on the ground, covered his face and looked at the vulture, his heart was full of confusion. Although they all belong to the Qingyi society, he is a member of the third master sandfinch. Although he doesn''t deal with vultures, he is usually polite. But today, the vulture even slapped him as if he had taken the medicine, and even called Ye Ye? What''s going on?

 Chapter 525

    Niu Zhen and the onlookers were totally stunned. They didn''t expect that things would be so dramatic. They thought that ye Lingfeng had to peel off his skin before he died. But in a twinkling of an eye, the fourth master vulture of the Qingyi club was so respectful to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Xiao Si, you crazy dog did a good job. Ye Ye is very happy!" Ye Lingfeng patted the vulture on the shoulder with a smile, and then said with a smile, "but I think a mad dog should not only be able to bite people, but also be able to bark in order to be more handsome!"


    "Woof, woof!" The vulture hears the words and excites Lingling to shiver. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he can hear that ye Lingfeng is absolutely angry. When he thinks of Ye Lingfeng''s means, he doesn''t have any hesitation. He sweeps around with his fierce triangular eyes, and then opens his mouth. He learns to bark like a dog.


    The hoarse barking of the dog and the expression of the vulture like a mad dog made everyone in the room want to laugh and awe. No one can believe that the vulture, who used to be so fierce in shanwa, actually learned to bark and claimed to be a mad dog. What''s the matter?


    Bai He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, and his fingertips trembled slightly. He can see that the attitude of the vultures towards Ye Lingfeng is obviously from the heart. Without thinking about it, he even doubts that if ye Lingfeng asks the vultures to bite someone, the vultures will not hesitate to carry out it. They will never stop biting blood.


    Didn''t this guy just arrive at shanwa? How could he catch the line of Qingyi club and make the vulture look like this? Bai He didn''t understand, and he was even more shocked. His status in shanwa was not low, but when he saw the vulture, he wanted to call forth his fourth brother, but ye Lingfeng could call the vulture to call him. There is a direct difference of two generations between them.


    The vulture is really determined to be a mad dog for ye Lingfeng, but this guy can learn dog barking very well Nangong Yuyan feels a little disappointed. She wants to see ye Lingfeng eat shriveled, but she doesn''t expect to change in an instant.


    Even she has some very white, he does not strive, a little ability, but also with Ye Lingfeng challenge, waste her mood.


    "Did you provoke ye ye? If you don''t want to die, kneel down and apologize to ye ye! " The vulture thinks that since the dog barks, it doesn''t matter whether he wants to face or not. He turns his head and sweeps Baihe, pulling his face.


    Vulture to the fair, originally intended to give ye Lingfeng show affection, but did not expect, all let white he to stir up the game. If you make ye Lingfeng unhappy, even he is jealous, even if you strip the boy''s skin is not enough.


    Ye Lingfeng did not say a word, just looked at Baihe with a smile, but the kind of narrow and disdain in his eyes, just like a knife, poked the pride in Baihe''s heart!


    In China, he couldn''t fight against Ye Lingfeng. Originally, he thought that when he went to a foreign country, relying on the power behind him, he could humiliate Ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Old four, what can you do with such a little thing and such a big anger?" Just as Bai He was pale and dizzy, and was about to fall to the ground, a slow voice came from behind him, slightly joking.


    This guy should be a sandbird! Ye Lingfeng sniffed the words and glanced at sandfinch. He saw that this guy was wearing a suit and a pair of gold glasses, just like a university professor. The biting dog doesn''t bark. It''s the sandbird.


    "Third brother..." When Bai He saw the sparrow, he was relieved. He and the vulture only met a few times, but the sparrow was different. They were partners, and the sparrow wanted his help.


    "Mr. Ye can come here, it really makes me here shine." The sand sparrow pushed to push glasses, after having my eyes to Bai He, arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng, and said with a smile: "you sell me face, today''s business, just let it go, what do you think?"


    "Mr. Ye?" Ye Lingfeng pondered a smile, light way: "small three, you didn''t hear small four call me what?"? Or do you want to take advantage of the fourth generation and make friends with my peers so that you can grow up with the fourth generation? "


    Ye ye doesn''t like sand birds! On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the vulture''s eyes suddenly brightened, choked his neck, looked at the sand bird with a face of anger, and said in a deep voice: "third, what do you mean? Who is ye ye ye, and how can you talk to him on the same level? "


    The two big men of the green clothes club are on the bar because of Ye Lingfeng! Niu Zhen''s eyes were shining, and he felt that this trip was really worthwhile. Although he has long heard that sandfinch and vulture are at odds, they are usually in the dark. This time, they are on the bars in front of each other.


    what makes him feel even more incredible is that ye Lingfeng is the reason why they are fighting. Not only that, although the sand finch is very polite to Ye Lingfeng, it also shows a touch of awe, which makes him more curious about ye Lingfeng''s identity.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, I''m not as skinny and shameless as old four. I can''t shout out this master." Sand finch light a smile, turn a head to smile not to smile of looking at leaf Ling breeze, calm way: "and you also didn''t see iron eldest brother, this generation isn''t to have no settle down?"

 Chapter 526

    PS: I came back a little late. I missed the time of chapter review. I made you wait a long time.


    "It seems that the iron boss taught you very well. You forget who is the real master of the Qingyi club." Ye Lingfeng light smile, eyes suddenly a Lin, calm way.


    The real master of Qingyi club? Bai He looks at the sand sparrow in amazement. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words. He has been in shanwa for some time, but as far as he knows, the leader of the Qingyi society is the iron boss. It seems that ye Lingfeng is the real master of the Qingyi society, and there is another person, and it seems that he is Ye Lingfeng.


    "The first time you see me, I don''t care about you. Yell, go back. I''ll take it as if you didn''t come." Without waiting for the sand sparrow to reply, ye Lingfeng said calmly, "if you really can''t shout out, I don''t mind opening your mouth for you."


    Ye Lingfeng knows very well that other members of the Tsing Yi society, except the vulture, may feel respect for his false identity, but even this respect will be discounted before the fact is determined.


    And if you want these guys to really have a sense of awe for themselves, the way is very simple, that is to find someone to build a prestige. It''s not enough for the vultures to shout for themselves. They have to find a spear to warn these guys with bloody facts.


    Since the sand sparrow has jumped out, it is the only choice to establish its own authority.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Shan wa..." The sand sparrow said with a light smile, his voice was calm, but his words were full of threats and warnings.


    "Shan Wa? What about shanwa? " With a smile, ye Lingfeng calmly looked at the sand sparrow and said slowly, "since Ren yuntrace can make you Qingyi have a foothold in shanwa, I can also make you Qingyi disappear in shanwa."


    Threat to threat, whose threat is the real threat?


    The ancient martial arts practitioner is very strong. This is the conclusion drawn by sandfinch from tie Laoda. But he didn''t personally appreciate it. He thinks that tie Laoda is trying to avoid him and the vulture coveting the position of tie Laoda, so he exaggerates on purpose.


    So after seeing ye Lingfeng, he wanted to try it on the bar with Ye Lingfeng. Let''s see how strong the so-called ancient martial arts practitioners can be. It is precisely because of this that he shows his threat and warning to Ye Lingfeng.


    If ye Lingfeng can catch his fist, it''s another matter. If ye Lingfeng is not helpful and is directly killed by him, it means that he is a so-called ancient martial arts practitioner, and the iron boss won''t care.


    "Since Mr. Ye is not happy, I have no choice but to learn from Mr. Ye''s methods." Sand finch pushed glasses, after taking off the suit, looking at the leaf Lingfeng road with a smile.


    This time, the boy will suffer! White he hears a speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly appears one silk chilly smile. People in shanwa know that vultures are very good at fighting, and they also make vultures the first ruthless person in shanwa.


    But only he who has had a fight with sandfinch knows how terrible this man who looks gentle, not like a gangster, but like a university professor. Although he is not talented, he is also the man who once won the first special forces competition. But when he was fighting with sandfinch, it was only fifty moves, and sandfinch put him on the ground.


    Later, he learned that before he came to shanwa, sandfinch was a member of a world-famous mercenary organization, and he was also one of the best among them. There were no less than 100 lives on his hands, and all of them were close combat.


    Although he knows that ye Lingfeng is very strong and more powerful than himself, he doesn''t think ye Lingfeng can defeat sandfinch!


    "Mr. Ye, you have no eyes. If you knock it, don''t blame sandfinch for offending me." Two fists suddenly a pinch, along the sand bird''s body, suddenly burst out a kind of evil spirit, speak at the same time, he waved his fist to Ye Lingfeng hit.


    This guy''s skill is still above the vulture, and with this skill, he can almost compete with the Yellow level ancient martial arts practitioners. Once the expert reaches out his hand, he will know if there is one. As soon as the sand sparrow moves, ye Lingfeng judges his strength.


    I''m afraid this guy''s identity is not as simple as that of the third member of the Tsing Yi club. There should be other origins. Not only that, ye Lingfeng also saw that the boxing used by sandfinch is a common boxing method used by international mercenary organizations. The moves are aimed at the key points, and they are all killing techniques!


    The fierce fighting style and the violent impact made all the onlookers open their mouths. They really did not expect that there was such a great power hidden in the gentle body of sandfinch.


    From the start, sand sparrow is the most powerful move. Because of vulture''s evaluation of Ye Lingfeng and iron boss''s respect for ancient martial arts practitioners, he dare not underestimate Ye Lingfeng. This is the lock throat fist, which was his best move in the mercenary organization at the beginning. After he arrived at shanwa, he had a competition with the Muay Thai masters and improved it.


    Over the years, he can''t remember how many of the so-called masters died under the blow of sand sparrow.


    It''s just a local chicken and a local dog! The style of boxing came to his face. Ye Lingfeng''s smile was still on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t even blink his eyelids. Until his fist was less than ten centimeters away from his neck, he suddenly raised his feet and took a step forward.

 Chapter 527

    This guy is looking for death! See ye Lingfeng not only don''t hide, on the contrary is to take the initiative to send his fist, in the heart suddenly a joy.


    It''s not only him, but also his mouth is full of ferocious smile. He feels that he has seen the picture of Ye Lingfeng''s neck broken.


    It is obvious that the sand sparrow has made a lot of efforts in this move. The fist speed is very fast, just like a high-speed projectile. Ye Lingfeng''s neck in front of the roaring fist wind, just like a bamboo pole in the storm, seems to be broken at any time.


    But what makes sand finch strange is that his fist is less than 10 cm away from ye Lingfeng''s neck, and ye Lingfeng takes another step forward. It''s supposed to be enough, but his fist can''t feel any force.


    Bang! Before the sand finch could understand the problem, he immediately felt that a huge force suddenly hit his belly. The terrible force sank his heart, and the secret way was over.


    He finally knew why his fist could not reach Ye Lingfeng''s neck, because ye Lingfeng had already kicked him in the stomach when he stepped forward, but the speed was too fast, faster than his body''s reaction speed.


    Boom! Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, the sand Sparrow''s body flew backward directly. After it fell into the crowd, it hit several people and fell to the ground. However, there was blood coming out of the corner of its mouth and it was obviously injured.


    The whole trading hall was completely silent, and all the faces were full of disbelief.


    Ye Lingfeng and sand sparrow fight, they already feel incredible enough. But in the process of fighting, there was only one move, or more accurately, an understatement. Ye Lingfeng didn''t even move his fingers, so the sand sparrow flew backward directly, and bumped into the crowd, and knocked over several people. The strength was shaking.


    How can he be more powerful than when he was in Beijing? Baihe''s body was trembling slightly. Before that, when he was fighting Ye Lingfeng in the capital, ye Lingfeng was not as powerful as that. But in just a few days, the boy''s ability was just like a leap forward


    Can we say that when he was in the capital, he didn''t do his best at all, but now this is his real strength?


    Bull! In contrast to Bai He, the vulture is in full bloom. For him, who is determined to be a mad dog raised by Ye Lingfeng, the more powerful Ye Lingfeng is, the better his choice is. Moreover, he has long been dissatisfied with sandfinch. Under Ye Ye Ye''s hand, this guy is just like a grass chicken. He has no resistance and is kicked away. It''s really a relief.


    "Do you think I''m qualified now?" Ye Lingfeng walked slowly to the sand sparrow, lit a cigarette and asked softly.


    "Cough..." Sand finch a burst of intense cough, cough out the congestion between the chest and abdomen, it is considered to slow down the gas, awe inexplicably looking at Ye Lingfeng, trembling voice: "Mr. Ye, is the small three have eyes, don''t know Taishan, you adults a lot, spare me this time!"


    At this moment, in sandfinch''s heart, there is no more of those patterns before. To play tricks and mind games is to build on the strength of both sides. Once the strength difference is too big, if the other party can crush him like an ant, the so-called patterns and tricks are just floating clouds in front of this extreme strength.


    "And call me Mr. Ye?" Ye Lingfeng flicked the ash, and his eyes were full of funny smiles.


    "Ye Ye ye... " Hearing the sound, the sand sparrow lowered its head slowly, and its face turned pale and blue. After a long time, the word "Ye Ye Ye" finally came out of its teeth. Then, with a trembling voice, it continued: "you old man, there are a lot of adults. Please forgive Xiao Si this time!"


    "It''s easy to forgive you." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then turned his head and looked at the vulture with a smile. He said faintly: "Xiao Si, you Qingyi society should have some rules. If you bully the superior and ignore the inferior, what punishment will you suffer if you contradict the elder?"


    "It''s unforgivable to bully the superior and contradict the elder. Three knives and six holes!" Vultures have long wanted to find such a chance to clean up the sand sparrow. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, they read out the guild rules without thinking.


    "Three knives and six holes, too bloody, I don''t like to see blood..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, looking very gentle and pure.


    Too bloody? Don''t like to see blood? Nangong YuYan''s tongue is almost swallowed. If this guy doesn''t like to see blood, what''s the matter with the thirteen heads wrapped around his waist last night? Was it broken by the strong wind?


    "Thank you for your forgiveness." Sand finch did not have any hesitation, immediately want to step down the donkey, quickly to Ye Lingfeng grateful way.


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, flashed across Li Mang''s eyes and stepped on the sand Sparrow''s shoulder lightly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! One foot down, along the sand Sparrow''s shoulder, suddenly issued bursts of dead branches were trampled off the clear sound, and his shoulder, is visible to the naked eye speed, in the constant collapse, and sand sparrow that was quite white face, now sweating, not to say, still pale as paper, is obviously suffering a lot.

 Chapter 528

    "All right." After stepping on it for a long time, ye Lingfeng let out a breath, raised his foot with a smile, and said in a warm voice: "break your arm, and remember later that you should be polite and call what you should call your elders."


    No blood, but still broke an arm, but also with the foot broken! Listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Niu Zhen raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It''s not that he has never seen a cruel man, but it''s the first time for him to be as cruel and capable as ye Lingfeng!


    The sand sparrow clenched its teeth and didn''t say a word. It slowly got up from the ground, gritted its teeth, looked at the gloating vulture, and turned to walk out. He felt that ye Lingfeng''s foot absolutely broke his right shoulder. If he delayed the treatment, I''m afraid that he would not want to lift his arm for the rest of his life.


    "Xiao Si, ye ye ye taught you how to be a man. Why are you so impolite? I just taught you nothing?" Just as the sand sparrow turned around, ye Lingfeng suddenly chuckled.


    "Thank you for your advice!" Sand sparrow covers right arm, turns around slowly, bows to Ye Lingfeng, and then walks out.


    This guy can bear it. He broke his arm. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even hum. What''s more, he would do whatever he asked him to do. His mind is deep enough! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, the corners of his eyes jumped slightly, and there was a trace of murder.


    But after thinking about it, ye Lingfeng gave up and looked at Bai He with a smile. He said faintly, "white bird, how can we calculate our account?"


    A word issued, and then looked at the sand bird left the back, white he heart suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley, sweating!


    Now Baihe is almost the same as a lost dog.


    His only pride, when he was in the capital, broke up with the target paper with the bullets Ye Lingfeng shot in the shooting range; his only self-confidence disappeared when the vultures called Ye Ye Lingfeng and barked like dogs; his only hope, when the sandfinch left the field, disappeared with him Disappeared


    Now he has nothing. He didn''t understand why every time he met Ye Lingfeng, he was humiliated. First in Tongzhou, and then in the capital, even if you hide in shanwa, you still can''t escape the disaster.


    "Ye Ye is asking you, are you deaf?" The vulture is worthy of being a vicious dog raised by Ye Lingfeng. Seeing that Baihe is sweating, he doesn''t say a word. He immediately rushes behind Baihe and kicks him to his knees.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t say a word. He just looked at everything with a smile and didn''t plan to do it himself. He disdains to do anything more to Baihe. It''s enough to let the vulture take the hand, and the effect of the vulture''s hand is better than his own.


    Because this will make Baihe more lost, more no self-esteem, let Baihe feel, he even let Ye Lingfeng shot qualifications are not.


    As ye Lingfeng thought, the moment his knee touched the ground, the little self-esteem in Bai He''s heart was completely shattered.


    "Let you be arrogant, let you be arrogant, dare to provoke ye ye and rose Aunt rose... " The vulture, who had no teacher, directly raised the rank of rose to her grandmother''s level. While kicking Baihe, she yelled angrily: "don''t open your dog''s eyes to see if this is the place where you can go wild!"


    One foot after another. Although vulture is not an ancient martial arts practitioner, it still has some strength in its hand. Just a few efforts, he was beaten black and blue. The face, which used to be masculine, was blue and purple, and no longer had the feeling of prince charming. His face was so disheartened that it was no better than a beggar.


    The onlookers sighed gently. Although they could not bear it, no one dared to speak for Baihe. And they don''t feel any need for pity for people like Baihe.


    It''s dereliction of duty to be a policeman but a bandit and a gangster. It''s shameless to be a man who can''t get a girl but wants to fight for it by strength Such a person deserves to be trampled on.


    "I don''t agree! I don''t agree! I don''t agree One by one, Bai He''s eyes became more and more red. At last, he suddenly raised his head and let out an earth shaking roar. His voice was almost hoarse.


    "You don''t agree. What do you disagree with?" The vulture was happy. While kicking fiercely, he scolded and said, "don''t pee. Just look at yourself. Are you as handsome as ye ye? Are you as talented as ye ye? Even if you jump up, you can only hit Ye Ye Ye''s knee at most. What do you say you don''t agree with? "


    The vulture compliments Ye Lingfeng, but he can''t help touching his nose. Rao is not thin skinned, but he can''t stand it.


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you dare to gamble with me one more time, the last time! If I lose this time, as long as I see you in the future, I will kneel on the ground and shout for my grandfather just like your dog. " Bai he blushed, his neck was thick, and there was a hope in his eyes.

 Chapter 529

    "How dare you call me a dog?" Hearing this, the vulture burst into a rage and kicked Baihe in the stomach. After kicking him far away, he scolded: "don''t you look at your fourth master. Is there such a fierce dog as your fourth master? I''m a mastiff!"


    This guy is addicted to being a dog. Nangong Yuyan has a cold war and feels a little chilly. But the more vultures like this, the more it shows that this guy is in awe of Ye Lingfeng from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you want to bet with me, what else can you bet with me?" Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with great interest, indicating that the vulture didn''t need to pick up Baihe any more, and then said with a playful smile. He doesn''t think that now Baihe has anything to gamble with himself. In terms of appearance, this guy has been beaten into a pig''s head by vultures; in terms of Kung Fu, ten Baihe are not as good as him!


    "I''ll bet you that!" Bai he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his head ferociously, pointed his hand to the wool behind Niu Zhen, and said with a grim smile: "I want to compete with you in gambling, a sword in heaven, a sword in hell, I want you to fall to hell!"


    Gambling stone? In a word, the atmosphere of the crowd, who originally felt a little frustrated, suddenly became excited. They are all jadeite merchants who dare to come from all over the world. They come here for gambling.


    It''s fun to see ye Lingfeng''s great power and trample sandfinch and Baihe under his feet, but for them, only gambling stones can stimulate adrenaline and make them crazy.


    This guy wants to compete with himself! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai He would put forward such a request. And from Bai He''s confidence in his crazy eyes, he felt that this guy should have full confidence in gambling stones.


    I''m a layman in this respect. I''m gambling with an expert. Isn''t that a clear plan to lose?


    And Bai He''s self-confidence makes Ye Lingfeng hesitant. It''s not that he doesn''t understand the principle of "close when you see good". Today, he has trampled on Baihe hard enough. It''s good to end like this. Why do you have any more twists and turns.


    "Bet, why don''t you bet with him?" Nangong YuYan''s eyes are shining. He pulls Ye Lingfeng impatiently. He urges: "bet with him, if you can''t afford wool, I''ll pay for you."


    You are looking forward to losing face! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng was speechless. People who don''t know think Nangong Yuyan is helping him. He is the only one who knows best. This girl is so busy that she is ready to make a fool of herself.


    "Why, don''t you dare, lose or buy?" Bai He gave a grim smile, with more metaphors in his eyes. This is his last way to regain his pride, self-confidence and self-esteem. He must enrage Ye Lingfeng and take this gamble.


    In terms of martial arts, he knows that he is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent at all, and he can be crushed to death with only two fingers. But the gambler is luck and money. He doesn''t think ye Lingfeng, who drives less than 100000 fox in Tongzhou, can beat himself who comes from a distinguished family and has been in touch with the jewelry and jadeite industry for a long time!


    "Bet, ye boy, bet with him! I want to open his eyes today The black emperor seemed to be stimulated by the vulture''s mad dog posture. He felt a sense of crisis and went to the root of Ye Lingfeng''s ear and said in a low voice: "with the emperor, you won''t lose!"


    When Niu Zhen said the price of wool before, Heihuang seemed to have the ability to know the internal situation of the original stone. As soon as the black emperor makes a sound, ye Lingfeng suddenly remembers the contemptuous attitude of the black emperor to Niu Zhen.


    But he still hesitated, because since this guy came to him, he had never revealed his ability except for his love of leisure and hate of work, and his greed for trouble. Moreover, he loved to bluff people and always gave people the feeling of unreliability.


    "When the emperor cheated others, if you want to lose, you will take off the skin of the emperor and sell it!" See ye Lingfeng don''t believe it, black emperor is completely angry, in the teeth and claws, the picture fell to the eyes of the people around, like even a pet Ye Lingfeng kept, are constantly urging Ye Lingfeng, don''t hesitate, quickly should bet.


    This product can''t really have a way, can it see what the machine can''t detect? Ye Lingfeng felt that it was incredible. From the black emperor to his side, he had never heard of such cruel words.


    "Ye Lingfeng, try it." Just then, the rose also spoke. Although she didn''t show any attitude towards Baihe''s threat, the sound of "Xiaosan" always blocked her up. Even if she beat Baihe, she didn''t feel relieved.


    The fire was so high that even the rose began to speak. Ye Lingfeng immediately gave a cold smile and stared at Bai He, saying, "I bet with you! But if you''re going to lose, you don''t have to ask me to call Grandpa. In the future, I''ll be the pet of this black cat. Whenever you see it, you''ll kneel down and kowtow and kiss its toes! "


    Ye Lingfeng is determined to humiliate Bai He to death, so he says this. What''s more, he did so with another deep meaning, that is, if the black emperor really has the ability, he can use people to spoil this thing, stop this guy''s mouth, and save him from asking for credit in the future. If he eats the dilingdan left on his body again, he will have no place to cry.

 Chapter 530

    "Well, if I lose, I''ll be your black cat''s dog in the future!" Bai Heqiang stood up from the ground, his eyes were about to burst out fire. After putting down a cruel word, he went to the wool behind Niu Zhen.


    This guy is really confident. Looking at Bai He''s appearance, ye Lingfeng has a headache, but the bet has been settled. Even if he wants to go back, there is no possibility of going back. He can only see if the black emperor is really so evil as he said.


    After making a bet, Niu Zhen''s face almost turned into a flower. He felt that if he could meet Ye Lingfeng, he just met a noble man. Not only can I get to know vultures, but also business can be promoted. It''s my lucky star.


    "Boss Niu, look..." Just when Niu Zhen was in high spirits, ye Lingfeng came up to him and said with a smile. His eyes were full of metaphors. The meaning was obvious.


    "20% off! No matter what boss Ye chooses, it''s 20% off! That white bird, my wool is too expensive. If you want to buy it, you have to add 100000 yuan to each piece! " Niu Zhen''s brow didn''t wrinkle for a while. He said the meaning in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes directly.


    This guy is really stingy. He always wants to be cheap. Nangong Yuyan turns her mouth, but her eyes are full of expectation, waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a fool of herself.


    The rules of gambling are very simple and fair. In three games, the one with the highest value of jadeite will win.


    After the gambling agreement came down, Bai he got into Niu Zhen''s stall and began to walk around. After scanning all over, his eyes finally fell on the wool that ye Lingfeng was interested in.


    Ye Lingfeng is not worried. He just stares at Bai He. He wants to see where this guy''s confidence comes from. He wants to gamble with himself.


    "Flashlights!" He picked up the wool and looked back and forth in his hand. Bai He reached out to Niu Zhen.


    Bai He knew that if he wanted to save face, he would never lose. For the sake of safety, the best way to win is to choose the semi gambling wool that has opened the window. When he came here just now, he paid attention to this wool. The green effect of the skylight seems to be relatively moist. If it can continue, it should not be a big problem to cut out a piece of water jadeite.


    Although Niu Zhen didn''t like Bai He very much, business people didn''t pay attention to so many personal grudges. When he heard that this guy wanted a flashlight, he handed it to him.


    White he took the flashlight, then pressed the flashlight, the light source close to wipe out the piece of green, shine down.


    "Yes, yes, this boy with the surname of Bai should be an expert in gambling. It''s the simplest and most effective way to judge wool by flashlight. " As soon as Baihe''s hand came out, many people in the audience began to nod slightly. Obviously, they recognized Baihe''s method of observing wool.


    "White Why is this surname so familiar... " After someone said the surname of Bai He, someone in the room frowned deeply. After thinking for a long time, he was surprised and asked, "I remember there was a Bai''s jewelry in the capital. Is there any relationship between the Bai family and this young man?"


    Bai He didn''t make a sound, but his mouth was gradually smiling. Bai''s jewelry is not only related to him, but also owned by their Bai family. Now his aunt is at the helm. When he was very young, he often went to jewelry stores. At that time, he learned a lot about jewelry identification from his aunt.


    In these years of training, although he can''t compare with some senior masters, it should be more than enough to abuse Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng, you wait. I can lose everything else to you, but I will never lose to you! A poor man, bet me this noble thing, you will find how failed your choice is! Listening to the guesses and compliments from the people around him, Baihe felt as if he had regained his self-confidence that he had not seen for a long time. His face was black and blue, and even a little more glorious.


    "Boss Niu, if you sell me this wool, is it 600000?" After looking for a long time with a flashlight close to the skylight, Bai he found that after the flashlight light shines into the wool from the skylight, the walking is relatively even. Although the light is not very deep, according to the spread range, the water jadeite contained in it should be not small.


    As long as the green idea can penetrate deeper, even if the price is increased by 100000 yuan to buy it back, it will be a steady profit without loss, and it will definitely be able to gamble up.


    Niu Zhen nodded in amazement. He didn''t expect that Bai He was so straightforward that he didn''t even bring a knock to make a bid. Moreover, he automatically increased the price by 100000 even without others saying it. You know, when he first came to the fair, Niu Zhen actually set a price of 400000 yuan for this piece of wool. Now in the blink of an eye, he made 200000 yuan more.


    "White bird, even if you are a gambler, let''s talk about it first come first served. This is my favorite wool. Even if you want to buy it, you have to wait for me to finish..." In the white he ready to take up the piece of wool that opened the window, ye Lingfeng not tight not slow.

 Chapter 531

    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the people around them suddenly became playful. Ye Lingfeng''s skill is no different from taking advantage of the fire. If you are really interested in this piece of wool, why wait for others to see it for so long to talk? It''s not a joke.


    "In the gambling arena, there has never been a rule of" first come, second served ". Since ancient times, those who pay the highest price get it!" Bai He gave a cold smile, turned his head and looked at the jade merchants around, and said with a smile, "can you comment on me?"


    "Yes, that''s true." The onlookers, of course, did not think it was too big to watch the excitement, and immediately nodded.


    What Bai He said is true. In the business of gambling stones, there is no "first come, second served", only those with high prices get it. So to put it bluntly, gambling stone is also a game of capital. If you don''t have any money, it''s just a dream. After all, luck is something that can''t be seen or touched. Who can be confident that he has such good luck? Only a good stone can make him more likely.


    "I''ll raise the price by 800000. Dare you follow me?" Hearing the noise from the people around him, Bai He became more confident and felt that ye Lingfeng was afraid that he would win the game. He immediately frowned and raised the price by 200000 yuan.


    "Forget it. I don''t think there''s anything in this wool. You can play with it." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand. The black emperor had already reminded him that there was no bullshit in this wool. Unless he was full, he would buy it. He wanted to play Baihe.


    A guy who drives Fox also wants to gamble with me. Today, I''ll let you know that sometimes money can kill people! Bai He smiles coldly. After checking out, he walks to the place where the stone is removed.


    "Boss Niu, look..." As soon as Bai He turns around, ye Lingfeng looks at Niu Zhen with a smiley face, and his eyes are full of fun.


    "Cheap, cheap for you." Niu Zhen waved his hand and cut the railway: "give boss ye a discount of 150000 this time!"


    This guy is really immoral. He didn''t want that piece of wool just now, but he wanted to raise the price on purpose, and then let himself get more discounts Hearing the conversation between Ye Lingfeng and Niu Zhen, the people in the room immediately sighed.


    And Bai He is a mouthful of old blood is about to spray out, but also want to insert leaf Lingfeng more than a dozen knives, but this is only limited to think about it, can only comfort himself in the heart: Bai Ye has a lot of money, was dug 300000, is nothing.


    "Just this one." After a few steps, ye Lingfeng suddenly and casually pointed to a piece of wool on the ground, and then asked Niu Zhen, "boss Niu, what''s the price of this wool?"


    When people heard about it, they looked at the wool Ye Lingfeng pointed at and shook their heads. That piece of wool shell is dark and shiny, belonging to the Wusha category. Although there is a high probability of containing jadeite in this kind of wool shell, the quality is generally poor.


    What''s more, the piece Ye Lingfeng is referring to is still a piece of pure wool. It doesn''t open a window at all. No matter in terms of appearance or value, it''s several grades inferior to Baihe''s wool.


    "Mr. Ye, you''d better choose a gray card shell. I don''t think much of this Wusha shell." Just after walking around the main venue, he happened to catch up with Nangong Tianyun, who came back to watch the excitement. After seeing this, he dissuaded Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as his words fell, Nangong Yuyan gouged out his eyes. Third uncle is also really, tell this boy what to do, let him honestly eat a loss, that''s not very fun.


    "Boss ye, the price of this wool is 150000 yuan. If you want it, I can give it to you for nothing. But I also advise you to choose another one. The performance of this one is not as good as the previous one. " It''s not only Nangong Tianyun, Niu Zhen also kindly reminds us.


    From ye Lingfeng''s performance just now, he has made up his mind to climb Ye Lingfeng''s line so as to make his business in shanwa bigger. The best way to win the favor of Ye Lingfeng is to help him win the game.


    Hearing what people around him said, ye Lingfeng seemed to be hesitant. He turned around without saying a word, but no one knew that he didn''t look back at other woollen materials, but asked the black Emperor: "wocao, others don''t like it. Are you reliable?"


    "It''s just a group of ordinary people with mortal eyes. Can they compare with the emperor?" Black emperor big stab mouth, triangle eyes inside full of you don''t believe me, claw planed planed, impatient way: "if not, you peel the emperor''s skin."


    So confident. The black emperor''s attitude made Ye Lingfeng hesitate. After thinking about it a little, he decided to have a try. After all, it was only the first game. Even if Bai He was lucky enough to win, there was still room for maneuver.


    "Come on, I like things that come in vain. Let''s take this one. I think it''s black and pretty After a little thought, ye Lingfeng turns around with a smile and touches the wool with a smile, making a direct clap.

 Chapter 532

    It''s dark. Do you think it''s a chocolate ball? Nangong Yuyan almost didn''t laugh.


    And Nangong Tianyun and niuzhen also smile bitterly and shake their heads. They are not optimistic about ye Lingfeng''s behavior. It''s already a risk to gamble with a piece of wool and a half with wool, but it''s even more risky to gamble with a piece of black sand skin and a piece of gray card skin. They feel that ye Lingfeng is likely to lose the first game.


    "Gambling stone is not a matter of taking advantage. It''s about eyesight and capital. If you don''t have money, you''d better go back and drive a black car to earn money first!" White he sneers to open a mouth, if in soliloquy, intentionally say voice very big again.


    At the moment, he can be said to be complacent. He can not only choose a piece of wool with good appearance to increase his chances of winning, but also take the opportunity to ridicule Ye Lingfeng. It''s a beautiful thing in life. It''s just that Xu Weiwei is not here, otherwise, she can watch a good play.


    "Who will solve the stone first?" Explaining the teacher beside the machine, Fu seemed to be impatient and urged.


    "I''ll come first!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Bai he stretched out his hand and handed over the wool in his hand.


    "Come on, what are you doing so loud?" Ye Lingfeng smile, light way: "is the first solution, can take the first?"? Haven''t you heard of an old saying, "the rafters will rot first?"


    I can''t argue with him, he must be deliberately irritating me, so that I can''t help contradicting him, and then take the opportunity to cancel the game he is doomed to lose!


    Bai He is livid and wants to retort and sneer at Ye Lingfeng. However, he knows that his current situation is very unfavorable. Once he speaks fast, he may lose the last chance to win.


    After hearing that someone was gambling on the stone, people in the meeting hall came from all directions to join in the fun. Not only the jadeite merchants who came from all over the world, but also some vendors around came to watch the excitement.


    After all, this small trade fair is a warm-up for the official opening of the conference. Some people gamble on stones. They can not only watch the fun, but also judge the quality of the wool from the fair.


    Although the crowd was surging, everyone was silent. No one uttered a sound. He just held his breath and looked attentively at the old master who was ready to solve the stone for Baihe.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Just at this time, Baihe''s eyes turned, suddenly rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward.


    The master of Jieshi was stunned, but seeing Bai He''s resolute, he didn''t say a word. He was so happy that he gave up.


    "It''s a skill to solve stones. Is this boy OK?" Looking at Bai He''s action, the jade merchants who were watching all had doubts on their faces. Gamble on the stone and gamble on luck, and the stone solution depends on experience. Only the experienced stone solution master can take out the jadeite completely according to the direction in the shell.


    All the people around him gasped coldly. Even though these jade merchants are used to seeing the stone removers with good craftsmanship, they are still impressed by Baihe''s skillful action.


    "This boy has something to do with Bai''s jewelry. Otherwise, he can''t be so skillful in removing stones at such a young age!" Looking at Bai He''s action, the jade merchants around praise him and look at Ye Lingfeng with more sympathy.


    Gambling on stones is a matter of gambling on luck and eyesight. Although Ye Lingfeng''s Kung Fu is very powerful and powerful, and he can beat Baihe to no avail, they don''t think that he who is a layman can beat Baihe.


    Click! Click! Under the operation of Baihe, with the peeling off of the skin, the green from the skylight spread rapidly. In the end, it was almost as big as a child''s slap.


    It''s up! Looking at this scene, many jadeite merchants began to breathe quickly. The green that Baihe rubs now is almost twice as big as before. If it can be extended deeper, it will be more than enough to make a decoration. Even if Baihe bought this piece of wool at a premium, it''s no problem to earn five or six times as much.


    Experts watch the door, laymen watch the excitement. Girls like Nangong Yuyan and rose are naturally more lively. However, with the performance of the crowd, their expressions are not the same.


    Rose is worried, obviously for ye Lingfeng, afraid that ye Lingfeng will lose the game; as for Nangong Yuyan, she is looking forward to it. She sees that ye Lingfeng is too much in the limelight, and she is eager to see ye Lingfeng make a fool of herself.


    Next, it''s time to cut. This is the time to see the end! The eyes see white he Chao green meaning around and wipe, no longer wipe out what green meaning, the onlookers, look suddenly nervous.


    Wipe off the skin, in fact, or to see the outside of the emerald, whether there is emerald in the wool, how the quality of the inside, ultimately depends on the one size fits all to decide! As long as cut down, a knife out of green, that is the real rise!

 Chapter 533

    Click! Success or failure depends on this. Bai He takes a deep breath. After a long time of concentration, he suddenly starts the stone breaking machine and cuts down heavily towards the edge of green. Accompanied by a harsh sound, wool should be split in two.


    White debris flying, smoke overflowing, but after seeing the white, everyone in the field can''t help but sigh.


    If there is jadeite, after the wool is untied, the splashed stone chips should be dark green. But now all the white stone chips are quartz crystals. Naturally, the result is self-evident.


    The long sigh spread directly in the field. Although the onlookers at the back didn''t see the scene, they also knew that if they went down with this knife, they would collapse into hell.


    And at the same time, white he also whole body shudder more than, the vision can''t believe of looking at in front of that one cent two half wool. He did not expect that a piece of wool with such good performance would turn out to be like this!


    A knife heaven, a knife hell, that''s it! Seeing this scene, the teacher Fu, who was used to seeing the winners and losers for a long time, came up to him, picked up the wool and said, "this wool only has such a piece of green as the outer layer. It''s half a centimeter thick. It''s not enough to make earrings or face rings. It''s useless! Young man, you should pay for a lesson. "


    800000, buy a lesson. It''s a bloody lesson! Baihe''s heart is bleeding. He grabs the cut wool and starts the machine again, cutting it madly.


    After a few harsh sounds, the wool was cut into eight pieces, but in addition to the small piece of green, it was all white quartz crystal. The white look of that forest was like Baihe''s face at the moment.


    "Don''t cut it. What can you cut out if you cut it again? Do you have a way to turn the quartz into jade?" Ye Lingfeng''s mood at the moment, which is called a comfortable, just like the big summer blowing a bottle of beer, the whole body is comfortable.


    "I haven''t lost yet!" Bai He''s hand trembled, but the bruises on his face made him keep his last calm. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "your wool has not been solved yet!"


    The voice falls, all people''s eyes, immediately all gathered on the body of Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s really not time to win or lose. Even if Baihe''s broken, ye Lingfeng hasn''t solved the stone yet. What''s more, a piece of grey Kapi wool with a skylight has been broken, not to mention the piece of wushapi wool in Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    "Then I''ll let you die to understand!" Although the heart side of the black emperor''s choice, or some uneasy, but ye Lingfeng look is still very calm, the wool to Jieshi master, warm voice way.


    "Young man, your woolen shell is very common, and judging from the direction of the grain, I don''t think we need to wipe it. Shall we cut it directly?" Just be white he top for a while, now leaf Ling breeze manner so friendly, solution stone master to leaf Ling breeze is also high to see one eye, smile way.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand these. Seeing that the black Emperor didn''t say anything, he nodded.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s attitude is very friendly, master Jieshi doesn''t think much of Ye Lingfeng''s wool. After weighing it in his hand, he starts the machine and cuts the sharp gear toward the wool.


    Click, click! With that harsh voice, Bai He''s heart also mentioned his throat. He secretly prayed for God''s protection in his heart. Don''t let Ye Lingfeng''s wool go up.


    The debris is still white at the beginning, but with the pull-down of the gear, it gradually turns into dark green!


    "Up! It''s going up! " At the sight of the dark green stone chips, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly boils. The jade merchants who had been holding their breath and paying close attention to them could not help but scream. And the people in the back row couldn''t restrain their excitement. They wanted to get close and see what jadeite looked like when she was born.


    How can this guy have such good luck? Nangong Yuyan looks at Ye Lingfeng inconceivably. Some of them don''t believe the picture in front of them. There is little chance that there is emerald in the woolen material of Wusha skin. How can ye Lingfeng meet it.


    "It''s really good. Half of it is green. It''s delicate. It should be glutinous seed, and the water head is also good!" After washing the wool with water, the stone dissolving master looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with admiration: "good luck, young man!"


    Nangong Tianyun also laments that it is very rare for wushapi wool to be pregnant with jadeite, and even if it is solved, most of them are very poor quality dry green seeds, but ye Lingfeng can make a piece of waxy seeds, which is really lucky.


    Can Heihuang really do it? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng also can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and his heart is beating. Although he didn''t know how the black emperor judged it, he felt that the level of his ability was unparalleled. Just imagine, if you take this guy and pick a few more jadeite stones, won''t you want to make money?

 Chapter 534

    "Boss ye, I want to buy back this wool material for 500000 yuan. You can sell it to me!" Ling Niu''s eyes were shocked, but he was shocked.


    I haven''t solved the emerald yet, but it''s a little green, and it''s tripled! Ye Lingfeng a listen to this words, some bear more than.


    "Boss Niu, you are a bully. Boss Ye doesn''t know what to do, right As soon as Niu Zhen''s voice fell, there were jade merchants around and said, "boss ye, I''ll give you 600000 yuan. You can sell it to me."


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll pay 800000 yuan, and I''ll take this wool!" Before ye Lingfeng wakes up in shock, Nangong Tianyun smiles and says sincerely to Ye Lingfeng.


    This guy, how amazing? Ye Lingfeng took a cold breath and turned to the grinning black emperor.


    The black emperor''s toe was high and he walked up and down on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. His head was raised high and his triangle eyes were almost shining. It was like asking Ye Lingfeng: do you want to break it?


    But unfortunately, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to its appearance at all. Nangong Tianyun''s words made him hesitant. Do you want to get 800000 now, or do you want to believe in the black emperor and fight again?


    "Brother ye, the chance of emerald from wushapi''s wool is very low. Because of the wide range of emerald, I just reported 800000. If you think about it, if it''s just a thin layer, it will become a waste... " Nangong Tianyun gets close to Ye Lingfeng and lowers his voice.


    "It can''t be sold!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Bai he squeezed out the crowd and stared at Ye Lingfeng with red eyes. He said in a hateful voice: "this is our gambling game. When we gamble, we cut out jadeite. It''s not that we sell it as long as it''s green!"


    This is Bai He''s last fight. Only if he wins Ye Lingfeng on the gambling stone can he get back his self-confidence and pride. So he didn''t allow Ye Lingfeng to sell the wool like this, because once Ye Lingfeng made a move, he lost a chance to turn over.


    But he also understood that even if ye Lingfeng did not sell wool, but chose to continue to solve the stone, he was still gambling that ye Lingfeng could not solve anything in this wool. This discovery makes Bai He even more frustrated. He has some weak discovery. I don''t know when he has lost his confidence to defeat Ye Lingfeng. He can only hope and gamble.


    "What''s more, this man is so arrogant. I''m really upset. Ye Xiaozi, gamble with him, he loses his pocket crotch cloth! I haven''t seen you before. There''s no one to spoil me. I bet you can beat me! " Ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound, but the black emperor was not happy. He bared his teeth and leaned up to Ye Lingfeng''s ear, murmuring in secret.


    "I didn''t want to sell it, either!" Ye Lingfeng now had some confidence in the black emperor. He immediately gave a cold smile, looked at Bai He and said faintly: "today I will let you die to understand, let you know what it means to come from behind! Master, Jieshi


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately grabbed his sleeve and began to put the wool on the machine. But this time, instead of solving the stone, he began to polish the green half of the wool with an arc-shaped sand table. To tell you the truth, after solving the stone for so many years, it was the first time that he saw the waxy jadeite in wushapi, which surprised him.


    The old driver drives steadily, and the teacher Fu''s hand is smooth. After three efforts, I wiped off all the skins around the wool. After cleaning with water, I was disappointed.


    Except for the cut mark, there was no green after the skin was rubbed off. This kind of situation makes people wonder whether this piece of wool will produce only a thin layer of green like Baihe''s.


    "No, it''s broken. It''s not worth money. You have to reduce it to zero. It''s 80000 at most..." The crowd sighed at the sight.


    Play with me and kill you! Listening to the sigh of the crowd, Bai He sneered, his eyes full of revenge. Although even if ye Lingfeng''s wool is really wasted, they are only tied, but it still makes him feel relieved.


    "Boss ye, don''t pick it up. You can sell it to me for 90000 yuan. If you solve it, it''s not worth a dime!"


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, but the strange thing was that the stone dissolving teacher Fu didn''t make a sound. He just looked back and forth with wool. His eyes were puzzled and shocked.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the teacher picked up the wool again and put it toward the grinding wheel, as if he wanted to rub it again.


    "Don''t wipe it. There will be nothing. It''s not as good as Tathagata''s knife..." Listening to the rustle of the grinding wheel grinding wool, Bai He said contemptuously that he couldn''t bear to see the old master. His skin has been wiped off, and what else can be wiped? It was clear that he was partial to Ye Lingfeng. But in the middle of the speech, he suddenly stopped and looked at the grinding wheel with his eyes unthinkable.

 Chapter 535

    A touch of faint green, with a thin layer of sand fall, actually so exposed in front of everyone.


    "The trough! The half piece of wool looks like a watermelon, and the jade is like the flesh inside. But the skin is thin enough to have such a large piece of waxy jade. Unfortunately, the water head is not so good. If it is better, the price will be different... "


    Not only Bai He, but also everyone in the room noticed the faint green, and then they all looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes.


    The cut appears green, and the area of the back is also green, which shows that the thickness of the jadeite in this wool is absolutely considerable, but I don''t know how large the area is.


    Just when everyone was in doubt, the teacher Fu reached out and picked up the flashlight, shining through the mouth wiped out from the back. The glare of the light, like shining into the water, had some white wool, instantly completely turned green, the kind of hazy green, like a piece of green ground glass.


    It''s over. This game is lost! As soon as he saw the whole green released from the wool, Bai He''s heart immediately fell to the cliff. His five fingers clenched tightly, and even his fingers pierced the palm, revealing the red blood, but he didn''t notice it.


    He didn''t understand that although he had more money and had been in touch with jadeite for a longer time, he couldn''t win over Ye Lingfeng. Just like the invisible hand of fate, he made up his mind to lower him to the dust.


    "It''s not bad. The jadeite in this half piece of wool is full. Look at the size. It''s no big problem to take out a pair of bracelets. The rest of the edges can be made into a few small ornaments..." Jieshi teacher Fu lightly breathed a sigh, looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and said: "boss ye, such a good luck, you can''t be stingy, you have to give me a red envelope!"


    "Bag, bag..." Ye Lingfeng nodded busily, but his eyes were confused. Although he determined the texture and size of the jade, he did not know the price and the size of the red bag. Naturally, it was also a problem.


    "Boss ye, I want to buy back! 1.5 million, I''ll buy it back! " At this time, Niu Zhen''s eyes came together, staring at Ye Lingfeng, looking forward to the way.


    One and a half million. It''s only doubled! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng was disappointed.


    "Boss Niu, you are starting to pit Mr. Ye again!" Nangong Tianyun laughs and looks at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes. He says in a deep voice, "Mr. Ye, sell me this jade. I''ll pay 4.5 million yuan!"


    As soon as Nangong Tianyun said this, the light in Niu Zhen''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and other jadeite merchants who wanted to offer also stopped. The price of Nangong Tianyun is already the limit of this jade. If you increase the price, you will have to pay a premium.


    Four and a half million! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. In his heart, he said that Niu Zhen was really dark, but at the same time, he was full of joy. He didn''t expect that the price of this jade was 40 times higher than that of wool.


    What''s special? I worked hard before, but I earned a little money. Now, this thing is just wiping the skin and cutting everything. It''s a 30 times profit. It''s too easy to get the money! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining, and he can''t help sweeping to the black emperor. He has already figured out that no matter what way he thinks, he should maximize the interests of the black emperor.


    "Mr. Ye, do you sell this jade?" Nangong Tianyun asked again. He came to shanwa this time to let Nangong family get involved in the jewelry industry. Even if he bought raw stones back, he needed to speculate before he could make money. And ye Lingfeng, the jade, can naturally shoulder the burden of speculation, especially the story, which is enough to attract attention.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell this jade..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head. As early as when the jade came out, he saw the look of expectation in Rose''s eyes. He said with a smile, "I want to make this jade into a bracelet for people to use."


    Give someone away? Will ye Lingfeng give this jade to himself? When the rose heard the words, she breathed quickly. She really likes this jade, but unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng is determined to give it to her after she has no money.


    Four and a half million. If you say you''re going to give someone away, you''re going to give someone away! What is qianjinbo''s smile? Which girl doesn''t like such handwriting? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Nangong Tianyun shakes his head with a bitter smile. He knows that he has no need to bid.


    But Nangong Tianyun doesn''t know. The reason why Ye Lingfeng chose to give this jade to rose is that it''s worth something. What''s more, it''s the first jade that he solved by hand.


    The first time is the most important. He wants to share this moment with rose.


    This guy said he was stingy, but sometimes, he didn''t seem so stingy Nangong Yuyan has forgotten to watch ye Lingfeng make a fool of herself. She just tilts her head and stares at Ye Lingfeng. Even at this moment, she feels that ye Lingfeng''s impression is much better.


    "Since I don''t sell it, it seems that I can''t accept the red envelope..." Fu said with a smile.

 Chapter 536

    With a word, the audience burst into laughter. Many people''s eyes to Ye Lingfeng and rose are full of envy and jealousy. Beauty with emerald, good luck and huge wealth, as if the good luck in the world, are all occupied by this boy.


    "Don''t worry, old man. There are still two games left. I''m sure you''ll take the red envelope!" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, then turned his head and looked at Bai He, who had not yet woken up from the shock. He said faintly: "the rafters rotted first, white bird. Do you think I didn''t cheat you? Are you in such a hurry to lose face? "


    "I didn''t lose!" Bai He''s eyes turned bloody red. He clenched his fists like anger and cheered himself up. He said: "there are two more games!"


    This is just the beginning, the next two games, is the key to decide the outcome!


    With a word from Baihe, the crowd, which had become a little calm because of all the dust, was clamorous again.


    In the gambling arena, a win or loss is not a win or loss at all. Ye Lingfeng''s jade can be sold for 4 million yuan. For many people, it is indeed a sky high price, and even a wealth that many ordinary people can''t earn in their lifetime.


    But in the gambling arena, four or five million is just a drizzle. As long as in the next round, Baihe can cut out a piece of ice emerald with excellent quality. If it is bigger, ye Lingfeng will lose.


    And people''s luck is limited. They don''t think that ye Lingfeng can be so lucky all the time.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Ye Lingfeng''s voice was quiet.


    The victory of this game has shown that the black emperor really has the ability to find out the situation under the wool shell. No matter how the black emperor does this, it means that Baihe can''t defeat himself.


    Bai He snorted coldly, ignoring Ye Lingfeng''s words, but went to the pile of wool behind Niu Zhen.


    Although he had tried his best to restrain his inner uneasiness, his face was still a little pale. Successive failures have made him doubt whether he has the ability to defeat Ye Lingfeng


    From small to big, he is the son of heaven, but after he meets Ye Lingfeng, he seems to have met the killer. She was rejected by the woman she liked. She thought she was powerful, but she was crushed. Even she lost to Ye Lingfeng.


    All these make Baihe have to worry about the trend of the next two games.


    Can''t lose, I can''t lose. If I lose again, I won''t have the chance to look up in my life. Clenching his teeth, Bai He took a few deep breaths, calmed his heart, and then began to look at the pile of wool.


    Ye Lingfeng not only sneers, but also ignores Bai He. He just wanders around the stall, letting the black emperor choose wool.


    The selection of wool is very fast, not much time, ye Lingfeng and Baihe have already selected their own wool. For the sake of safety, this time, Baihe chose a piece of wool, but the quality was better than the previous one. It was a piece of yellow sand, which often produced high green materials. Naturally, the price went up with the tide. For wool alone, he paid a high price of 1.5 million yuan.


    What is astonishing is that ye Lingfeng didn''t know whether he was knocked unconscious by the good luck of the first inning, or he was better than wushapi. This time, he chose another wushapi wool, and it was still the material of all gambling.


    "This time, who will come first?" After choosing the wool, ye Lingfeng smiles at Bai He and asks.


    "You come first!" White he clenched his teeth, with exhausted the whole body strength, jumped out three words.


    "Yes, I have made progress. I know to give priority to the elders." Ye Lingfeng nodded, looking at Bai He with a happy face, and said.


    "Don''t play tricks on your mouth, untie the wool first!" Bai He just didn''t hear ye Lingfeng''s words. This time, he had full confidence in the selected wool. He didn''t think that ye Lingfeng could beat himself with the wushapi wool in his hand.


    "Master, please." Ye Lingfeng does not care a smile, and then handed the wool to master Shi. He said with a smile, "if you can solve it well this time, I will give you a big red envelope."


    "It depends on your own luck!" After the master answered with a smile, he took the wool in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, weighed it over, and then said, "but you have to think about it. If it doesn''t work, what should I do?"


    "No problem!" Ye Lingfeng is full of confidence and smiles. As early as in the selection, the black emperor told him that when this wool was untied, it would give everyone a big surprise.


    "So confident?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s confident appearance, the stone dissolving master could not help but be surprised. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he picked up the wool and walked towards the stone dissolving machine. After starting the machine, he cut it cleanly.

 Chapter 537

    salad! salad! As soon as the high-speed rotating gear was turned away, a burst of stone chips like black iron burst out. Then all the people in the field immediately saw a flower in front of them. They couldn''t help rubbing their eyes in amazement. They felt that something was wrong with their eyes.


    Red, this time, the stone chips turned by the gears are not dark green, but red, and that kind of red is as gorgeous as blood. This kind of situation, even a lot of jade business, have not seen.


    "The red particles come out from the stone cutting. This kind of situation..." At this time, an old man, who has been engaged in jade business for three generations, just like suddenly remembering something, suddenly widened his eyes and said, "is it..."


    Click! Before the old man could finish his last sentence, the high-speed spinning gear had split the wool in half from the middle.


    And just after the two halves of woolen cloth were spread out on the table, everyone''s breathing stopped completely at this moment. Everyone''s eyes were full of intoxication, and they were surprised to see the scene.


    Red! The color between the two pieces of wool is actually red. That kind of red is rich but not enchanting, just like a ripe pomegranate, bright and bright! Not only that, the water head is also full. Although it is mixed with a lot of stone powder, it is still like a pool of red water rippling in the skin under the light.


    Everyone''s eyes are deeply attracted by the red, eyes full of intoxication. Women, in particular, are even breathing more quickly up, cheeks have become scarlet, full of covet.


    That kind of bright red, that kind of warm luster, and light light, enough to make any woman in the world crazy.


    "Red jade It''s really a red jade of ice. I didn''t expect that I had the chance to witness the birth of a red jade with my own eyes... " Just then, the old man, who had been managing jadeite for three generations, sighed like Gao * Chao. Then his turbid eyes suddenly stared at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "boss ye, I''m going to bid 20 million for this piece of red jadeite!"


    Many people in the world think that jadeite is green, but in fact, this is a misunderstanding of human cognition. The name of jadeite comes from the feathers of Kingfisher. In addition to green, jadeite can also be as colorful as kingfisher''s feathers.


    In fact, the two words "jadeite" should be seen separately. Jadeite is red and jadeite is green. In the early years, because people often put jadeite and jade together for sale, the value of green jade was higher than that of red jade.


    But in recent years, because the output of raw stone is getting smaller and smaller, and people''s aesthetic taste changes, the price of red jade is soaring. In particular, the exquisite red jadeite is even more valuable than the green jadeite of the same quality.


    But the output of red jadeite is much scarcer than that of green jadeite. There are only a few pieces in circulation on the market, and most of them are of average quality. However, even so, as soon as they appear, they will be robbed. As for the red jadeite of this quality, even the third generation old man who managed jadeite had only seen it once or twice.


    "Thirty million! No, 50 million! Mr. Ye, please sell me this red jade! " Without waiting for other people to react, Nangong Tianyun is already in a deep voice, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, full of longing.


    Although waxy jade is precious, how can it be compared with this red jade? Red jadeite of this quality is no longer a popular commodity in the market. Even if it is put in any jadeite family, it can be regarded as the treasure of the family. Nangong Tianyun has absolute self-confidence. If he can take this red jade into his pocket, it will surely make the Nangong family on the right track much more smoothly.


    Nangong Yuyan is also eager to see ye Lingfeng. The bright color of red jade makes her yearn for it. She hopes that ye Lingfeng can agree to the third uncle''s request and sell this red jade to Nangong family.


    "Rose, I think this red jade is more suitable for you. I can carve a rose for you. What do you think?" How can ye Lingfeng not find the longing in Rose''s eyes? He ignores Nangong Tianyun, but smiles to rose.


    Rose was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. Her eyes were full of expectation. After a while, she nodded slowly.


    Alas Seeing this scene, the crowd sighed, and their eyes were filled with wonder. A piece of valuable red jade, said to send people to send people, such courage, really not ordinary people can do.


    As for Nangong Yuyan, after hearing this, her heart was lost to the extreme. Even at this moment, she was jealous of rose. Why is rose Ye Lingfeng''s woman, but she is not?


    No! It won''t be like this! I choose the wool inside, there will be better quality jade! In front of this scene, let Baihe is going crazy, he crazily holding his choice of wool, ran to the cutting machine, cut off.

 Chapter 538

    He guessed right. There is jade in this yellow sand wool, and it''s a kind of green bean emerald with good quality. If you put it in peacetime, it will be amazing.


    But there is Ye Lingfeng pearl jade in the front, this kind of pea green jade, can''t attract the attention of others at all. Even his fiery behavior and angry appearance, in the eyes of others, is as ridiculous and pitiful as a clown.


    "The second inning is over. What do you think?" Ye Lingfeng calmly embraces the rose and looks at Bai He with pity. He says faintly: "if you admit defeat, I can forget the previous things and don''t show up in my sight in the future!"


    Is it interesting for an elephant to fight an ant that can be killed by stamping its foot? The answer is obvious boredom.


    And now Baihe, for ye Lingfeng, is like the ant that can be crushed to death with no effort. He didn''t think that Baihe had any qualifications to fight with him, and this one-sided situation made him a little boring.


    So he planned to raise his hand and let Bai he pass by with a finger leak. After all, at the beginning, ye Lingfeng''s impression of Bai He was not too bad. Although this guy was a little annoying, he was infatuated with him, and he had some military blood.


    As for the great change of heart later, it was also related to Ye Lingfeng''s attack on him in the capital, so ye Lingfeng didn''t want to continue.


    "End, why end? There''s one more game. I haven''t lost yet! " Bai He''s fingers have been bleeding in his palm, but his eyes are more red than blood. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and says: "I want to beat you. I want to step on you under the feet. I want Wei Wei to see that you are not worthy of her at all!"


    "Even then, what''s the point? She just doesn''t like you." Ye Lingfeng chuckles.


    There are many things in the world. The word "don''t like" is the final answer. Bai He likes Xu Weiwei wholeheartedly, but Xu Weiwei just doesn''t like him. What''s the way? Is it wrong not to like a person?


    Therefore, in Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, no matter how much Baihe did, it was useless.


    "I don''t agree! I''ll bet you the last game Bai He clenched his teeth and his mouth was full of blood. In fact, he did not know whether he was gambling for Xu Weiwei or for himself.


    But he knows that if he can''t beat Ye Lingfeng in one game, then from then on, he Baihe will become a waste of nothing. No matter whether others look up to him or not, he will look down on himself first.


    If a person even thinks he is a waste, what pleasure can he have even if he is alive?


    "The last game, the last time, if I lose, not only will I become the favorite of you black cat, and will never appear in front of you from now on, but also the jadeite I solved will belong to you!" Clenching his teeth, Bai He said in a deep voice.


    "Bet on it..." Ye Lingfeng sighed softly. He wanted to give Bai He a chance, but Bai He didn''t want to do it himself. He had no choice but to send the Buddha to the West and make him lose his face.


    This time, I won''t lose! Bai He turned and walked towards Niu Zhen''s wool stall. As he walked, a crazy look flashed in the corner of his eye, as if he was planning to do something crazy.


    "Now you are not as good as you were in the capital. You are not worthy to be my opponent. Let my cat gamble with you for me!" Ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile, then took the black emperor off his shoulder, patted it, and said, "black emperor, go find your favorite wool!"


    What surprised everyone even more was that the ugly black cat on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder swayed his tail, twisted his buttocks and walked toward the pile of wool like he could understand Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    Let a cat gamble with a man? Everyone thought that ye Lingfeng was crazy, not a madman, how could he do such a ridiculous thing. But only rose showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Only she knew that the black emperor was not an ordinary cat, and the scenes just now had made her doubt that it was not luck that helped Ye Lingfeng win, but the black emperor!


    I will show you how wrong it is for you to be so arrogant! Bai He clenched his lips, even if the lip flap cracked and the blood filled his mouth, he didn''t know it, but just stared at the pieces of wool in front of him.


    No, how do these two goods go to the same direction! But soon, ye Lingfeng found something wrong, black emperor and white he in around a circle, the final choice of direction, unexpectedly is the same.


    And in that position, there is a stone almost half a meter high, which can be called the king of stones in this area.


    They don''t like the same piece, do they? In an instant, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly sank. Black emperor''s ability, after two games, has been fully proved. The wool it likes is absolutely of extraordinary quality.

 Chapter 539

    If this piece of wool falls into Baihe''s hands, it''s not impossible for this guy to turn over.


    "Boss Niu, how do you sell this wool?" While ye Lingfeng is worried, Bai He also discovers this amazing fact. He suddenly takes a few steps forward, grabs a corner of the original stone, and speaks to Niu Zhen in a deep voice.


    "This piece of wool..." Niu Zhen''s throat was a little dry. After swallowing his saliva, he said slowly, "this is the biggest piece of wool on my side, and there are four skylights on his body, and all of them are green, so he is the king of stone. I set the price at 8 million!"


    Eight million Yuan Shi. Is this guy crazy about money? When ye Lingfeng heard Niu Zhen''s words, he couldn''t help taking a breath. However, to his dismay, the jade merchants around him did not show their dismay when they heard Niu Zhen''s words. Instead, they nodded slowly, just like they agreed with Niu Zhen''s words.


    Ye Lingfeng just came into contact with the jadeite industry. Naturally, he didn''t know how deep the water was and how crazy the speculators were.


    An ordinary stone is usually as big as a man''s fist or head. If it''s bigger, it''s just as big as a basketball. For example, this half meter high stone in front of us can almost be regarded as a big Mac in the emerald stone.


    Moreover, the original stone is not only big, but also has four skylights and four green blocks. In this way, it''s amazing, which means that there are probably four Jadeites hidden in the original stone. And look at the color and water head of rubbed surface green, it should be regarded as a kind of water with acceptable quality.


    Maybe there are four pieces of water emerald in it, eight million, which is a very real price.


    Why, what is the black cat doing? At the same time of Niu''s quotation, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the black emperor. I saw the black emperor''s two cat paws scratching the stone king. It was like trying to snatch the stone king from Baihe


    "Ye Lingfeng, your cat is also interested in this stone king, but what''s your starting price?" Looking at the black emperor''s action, Bai He was so happy that he ignored it. Instead, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and sneered.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, and his smile was bitter. Eight million, if put in the past, it would be a drop in the bucket for him, but now he is penniless, and he plans to give roses the two Jadeites he has just solved. How can he spare money to buy them.


    But the more that happened, the more uneasy he was. Because the black emperor''s fancy of the original stone means that there is absolutely jade hidden in the original stone, and his madness means that the quality of the jade is absolutely high.


    If you can''t get eight million yuan, it means that once the wool falls into Baihe''s hands, if you don''t say it well, this guy will take the opportunity to turn the tables and lose a big man.


    Eh, no, it seems that the black emperor''s focus is not on this stone king! Just when ye Lingfeng frowned and thought about whether to discuss with rose and sell the waxy jadeite to Nangong Tianyun to raise money, rose touched him intentionally or unintentionally, then raised her chin slightly and motioned to the position of the black emperor.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he immediately found that the black emperor was really stretching his claws, but what he was digging was not the stone king, but something under the stone king! And look at its appearance, it seems that the things under the stone king are more attractive to it than the two pieces of wool in front of it, otherwise, it won''t scratch so hard.


    Fortunately, there are delicate roses around, otherwise, if you don''t say it well, you will be self defeating.


    "Ye Lingfeng, why don''t you talk? Don''t you dare to compare with me?" See ye Lingfeng silent for a long time, white he sneer. Repeatedly planted in the hands of Ye Lingfeng, anger, has made him about to explode. Now it''s so easy to catch an opportunity to humiliate Ye Lingfeng. Naturally, he should seize every opportunity to say more to fight against Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! As soon as Baihe''s voice fell, the stone king he was holding fell down with a roar. The huge sound, which instantly resounded through the silence, scared many people.


    Cough After the fall of the stone king, the shadow of the black emperor finally appeared. His triangular eyes blinked and blinked. His two forepaws were holding a wool as big as a wool ball.


    And after seeing the appearance of that piece of wool, everyone''s expression became strange.


    Dog urine skin, this cat actually picked a piece of the most rubbish dog urine skin wool! Nangong Tianyun shakes his head slightly and looks disappointed.


    He admitted that ye Lingfeng''s skill is really good, and his luck is OK. However, some of them are young and energetic. They let a cat choose the wool for themselves. They also chose a piece of jade with a probability of less than one in a billion. Even if there is jade, it is also dog urine fur with the ultimate residue. I really don''t know how to end it.


    "How do you sell this wool?" Ye Ling''s eyes were shining. He could see that the whole body of the black emperor was trembling and seemed extremely excited.


    "This..." Niu Zhen''s face was a little strange. He used this wool to support the stone king. He never thought that someone would buy it. After half a day''s thinking, he said, "I usually sell dog urine skin for 80. If boss Ye wants it, he will give it to you for free."


    "One hundred, I''ll take it!" Only 80, ye Lingfeng very generous clap, staring at Baihe, said with a smile: "since you want to play gambling stone, then I''ll bet with you big, with this dog urine skin fight your stone king!"

 Chapter 540

    The dog urine skin stone is one of the worst among all the original stones. It is mainly white with quartz crystal, with crisscross brown and yellow marks. It looks like a bubble of dog urine poured on the stone.


    The quality of this kind of raw stone is extremely low, and the probability of cutting jadeite is less than one in a billion. Even if it is lucky to be able to cut jadeite, it is also a kind of dog urine land, and it''s a waste to make building materials. As long as it is a gambler, will not choose.


    "Boss ye, I use this stone as a support to support the stone king. You''d better choose another one..."


    Niu Zhen kindly reminds us that ye Lingfeng has won two games in a row. He doesn''t want to let Ye Lingfeng fall short at the last step.


    "I''ve never seen or heard of it in my whole life."


    "It''s not unheard of. It''s impossible. This wool looks like a ball of wool. I doubt that it is his cat who takes this wool as a ball of wool. That''s why he is so interested in it... "


    "If I can cut the Emerald from the fur of dog urine, I will swallow all the fur cut from this fur!"


    Not only Niu Zhen, but also the onlookers were not optimistic about ye Lingfeng''s choice. They all feel that ye Lingfeng is a little arrogant now. Although he had good luck in the last two times, cutting out the best jadeite from the ordinary Wusha leather shell, there was no possibility of winning the game with Shiwang by using the dog urine raw stone.


    Bai He''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile. The more people are not optimistic about ye Lingfeng, the more proud he is. He feels that the result of this game is likely to bring back his previous disadvantage.


    "Mr. Ye, you''d better choose another piece. If you don''t have enough money, I can support you first. It''s the last game. There''s no need to take such a risk. " Nangong Tianyun is determined to make friends with Ye Lingfeng. Seeing that ye Lingfeng has chosen such a piece of wool, he thinks that ye Lingfeng doesn''t have enough money and can''t make a better choice, so Wen Sheng dissuades him, hoping that ye Lingfeng can change his mind.


    "No more." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. After selecting the wool, the black emperor jumps back to his shoulder and sells it excitedly. He says that there is enough surprise in the wool of dog urine skin.


    Before the two games, black emperor''s ability has been fully verified, how can ye Lingfeng give up halfway.


    "When a man talks, he should spit on a nail. Ye Lingfeng, I really admire your courage, but I''d like to see how you won my stone king with your dog urine skin stone!" Ye Lingfeng chose such a piece of rubbish, which can be called waste. Bai He was too happy to make ye Lingfeng change his mind, so he used the method to make ye Lingfeng submit.


    "You don''t have to play this paediatric game with me..." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng saw through Bai He''s mind and said calmly: "facts will prove to you that even if I take the most rubbish wool, you can''t win me. This is life!"


    Although white he didn''t answer, but the corner of his mouth showed a touch of irony and smile, looked at Ye Lingfeng contemptuously. He thinks that ye Lingfeng is a hard boiled duck now. He has no money to buy better wool, but he wants to make him feel as if he is winning.


    I will prove to you what a mistake you made when you looked down upon me so much! Clenching his fist, Bai He arched his hand to Niu Zhen and said in a deep voice, "boss Niu, do me a favor and help me put this stone king in the machine."


    "White bird, are the rafters ready to break first?" Ye Lingfeng looked at Bai He with a smile and said faintly, "believe it or not, I''ll bet that your stone king is just like you. They are all embroidered pillows. They look good on the outside and a bag of chaff on the inside."


    "Anyone can talk big!" Bai He smiles coldly, turns his head to look at Ye Lingfeng, and says in a deep voice: "do you dare to bet with me that if I win you, I will give you all the Jadeites you cut out before, and don''t appear in front of Wei Wei in the future."


    "What dare you do? As long as you want to play, what if I accompany you? " Ye Lingfeng is noncommittal, and his mouth is full of sarcasm. He has let the black emperor see the stone king. After Baihe unties the stone, the result will make him very "happy".


    Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy! Take a piece of the original stone of dog urine skin shell and bet with people, but even dare to set up such a 50 million bet. Everyone in the room sighed and felt that ye Lingfeng was not intelligent enough.


    Such a big stone king, and there are four skylights green. Although Baihe''s luck is worse, even if there is jade under one skylight, it can definitely win over the fur of dog urine skin.


    Everyone felt that they had already seen the painful picture when ye Lingfeng handed over the waxy jade and the best red jade to Bai He.

 Chapter 541

    Mr. Ye, although his means are really good, he is too gambling. Maybe I think wrong, such a person may not be suitable to attract. Listening to this, Nangong Tianyun also slightly shakes his head, and feels that he has misunderstood Ye Lingfeng before.


    But to his surprise, whether in Tongzhou or along the way from Jingshui to shanwa, ye Lingfeng''s performance is quite different from what he is now. Call him some doubt, ye Lingfeng now rampant, is not deliberately for it.


    But his doubts were dispelled as he glanced over the stone and the queen. In fact, I can''t help not to believe it. Maybe Ye Lingfeng''s good performance was because he didn''t have the good luck just now.


    Young people are always easy to be angry. Losing this time may be a good lesson for him. Think of here, Nangong Tianyun did not think so much, just quietly looking at Baihe Jieshi.


    When dealing with large pieces of wool like Shi Wang, it''s different from ordinary wool. We should be more careful. We should use a grinding wheel to grind around the skylight carefully, and then decompose it according to the performance of the shell after being wiped off.


    Whether ye Lingfeng is willing to admit it or not, Bai He''s stone breaking technique is really very sophisticated, and it''s not much different from that stone breaking teacher Fu. He has the grinding wheel in his hand, so he''s very handy.


    It was not long before the grinding wheel wiped off the skin around the first skylight of stone king. As the flying debris fell, there was a low sigh in the field, and Bai He''s heart sank.


    According to the performance of the previous skylight, many people in the venue judged that there should be no more green around the wool, but it would extend to the inside. However, the evil thing is that after being wiped by Baihe, there was another green as big as a child''s palm.


    All of these people here are old hands in the jadeite industry, and they have heard the saying "better buy a line than a large area" in the gambling circle. The so-called line refers to the green that is wiped out around the skylight, spreading in a linear shape, especially in a symmetrical shape, which means that the jadeite extends to the interior of the original stone, or even runs through the whole original stone.


    This kind of wool means that there is a great chance of large pieces of jadeite inside.


    And like now, once you wipe it, you''ll get a big green one, and it''s hanging.


    Sure enough, in Baihe, holding a flashlight with strong light and sticking to the newly wiped green light, the light can no longer penetrate through a thin layer of green. As a result, the answer is self-evident.


    It''s just the first skylight. There''s still a chance! Bad start, white he clenched his teeth, secretly comfort himself in the heart.


    But I don''t know why, thinking of Ye Lingfeng''s words just now, he was inexplicably flustered. It''s all his life to pay 8 million yuan for this stone, and it''s all the support given by his family in order to make him gild in the shingles. If he collapses this time, what he loses is not only his confidence, but also his family''s support.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be penniless in such a vicious place as shanwa.


    There''s still a chance. Don''t worry! After comforting himself secretly, Baihe turned the machine and began to wipe around the second skylight. Just a light wipe, white he''s complexion instantly becomes ugly.


    After wiping this time, although there was no green around the skylight, what was wiped out was all white quartz crystal, which was as white as snow, and looked very pure.


    But this is also taboo in the gambling arena. A white sand, there is no green around, it means that this area around the skylight, basically abandoned. Because if there is emerald inside, there will definitely be green pine Python pattern.


    "I''m afraid the price of this stone king will drop by half. Now I''m only willing to buy it for four million at most." And after the second skylight was opened, someone whispered around. And looking at the hesitant attitude, it seems that there are more than four million.


    Just two knives down, let the original eight million stone, the price fell by half! Bai He''s face is very blue. Although he tries to control his emotions, his words still can''t help drilling into his ears.


    More importantly, the remaining light of his eyes is to see ye Lingfeng looking at him with a narrow face. The expression on his face seemed to be saying, look, I told you a long time ago, this laoshizi stone king, like you, is all donkey dung.


    No, definitely not! Such a big stone king, and there are two skylights, it is impossible to perform so badly! White he clenched his teeth, with the same hair, take gear to wipe the skylight faster.


    In just a few minutes, he wiped the remaining two skylights. The stone king who appeared in front of all people was like a peeled grapefruit. Except for a few scattered green patches in some places, the rest were all dazzling white.


    And the sporadic green, the shape is more like a clown''s mouth, in the merciless laugh at the stone in front of Baihe.

 Chapter 542

    From stone king to hand, and then to the skylight cleaning, it was not just an hour.


    But it was just this hour that Baihe experienced an experience of falling from the cloud to the abyss. The huge psychological gap makes his head buzzing. He can''t hear the people around him or the words of banter or sympathy. There are only countless stars twinkling in front of him. Bursts of dizziness come to his mind from his heart and make him stand unsteadily.


    How could that be? Why is that? I bought a piece of stone king, and the performance is very good. Why is the situation like this after wiping it open?


    Bai He is constantly questioning himself, but no matter how he asks, he can''t get the answer at all. The only explanation seems to be that ye Lingfeng is his predestined nemesis. As long as he meets Ye Lingfeng, he doesn''t have to think about winning.


    "Eight million stone king, now even if it''s a small change, I have to think about it carefully." Some people in the room sighed and looked at Baihe, full of compassion. The young man''s luck was really bad.


    It won''t be like this. It won''t end like this. I''m Baihe. I''ll never be worse than others. Since ye Lingfeng can directly cut the best red jadeite from the wool, why can''t I cut the more valuable jadeite from a poor performance stone king!


    Thinking about it, Bai He''s eyes suddenly began to shine. He reached out and grabbed the cutting machine, and then redrawn it to the stone king.


    Creak! Creak! Cutting machine gear high-speed rotation, splashing out a few Pengshi chip, the huge king of stone, soon a half.


    However, it is a pity that the internal performance of the stone King cut in half is worse than that of the external. Inside, it was all as white as flour, not even a trace of green. The white appearance, like a expressionless face, was mercilessly laughing at Baihe''s stupidity and arrogance.


    "No way! impossible! It won''t be like this Baihe is completely flustered, comforting himself flustered, holding the cutting machine tightly, constantly dividing the stone king, trying to find out the whereabouts of jadeite.


    The stone powder soon filled with Baihe''s figure, but unfortunately, all the stone powder splashed out to the ground was as white as a flour mill, without any other color. And Baihe''s face, which used to be a little red because of excitement, now became as miserable white as the original stone.


    It''s broken! It''s completely broken! Stone king has been cut into countless pieces, but unfortunately, the result is still the same. All the small pieces of wool are white quartz crystals, just like nature never thought of putting a piece of jade in it.


    As for the green of the four skylights, they are only as thick as one finger. Even if they are used to make the ring face, they are barely. As for the value, if you cut the selling price of Shi Wang by five zeros and turn it into 800 yuan, maybe you can barely make up for it.


    "Eight million stone king, the performance is so poor, I really don''t know whether it is too good luck or too bad!"


    "King Shi, returning King Shi is just a scrap, but it''s a pity that he has turned it into a treasure..."


    The people in the room sighed and sympathized with Baihe. It''s bad luck to break down a stone king.


    Bai He opened his mouth wide and wanted to breathe, but he couldn''t even breathe. He felt his heart as if he had been pinched by others. The stabbing pain in his heart came to all parts of his body.


    "You are deceiving me. You are with Ye Lingfeng. You two are deceiving me and deliberately let me buy this scrap! Stone king, stone bullshit, you are under the chain, deliberately deceive me I don''t know how long it''s past. Bai He''s eyes are scarlet. He rushes to Niu Zhen and holds her neck tightly. He hates her.


    "I didn''t cheat you. I don''t have perspective eyes. How can I know that there is no insight in the stone King..." Niu Zhen was out of breath, struggling wildly and trying to explain.


    But it''s a pity that Bai He has become crazy now. How can he give him an opportunity to explain? His hand is more and more powerful. The fat white face of Niu he seems to be suffocating and dying.


    "Bahe, get out of here!" At this time, ye Lingfeng strode forward, suddenly grasped Bai He''s hand, pulled it back, and then he fell heavily on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "you want to buy the stone King yourself, no one has ever forced you!"


    "Lie to me You''re lying to me... " Baihe fell to the ground, still chattering, looking hasty.


    A knife heaven, a knife hell, on the gambling ground, all is like this. Looking at this scene, the onlookers in the hall sighed, but because of Bai He''s action, there was no pity for him.


    It was Bai He who offered to gamble on the stone, and it was he who chose the stone king. As for the collapse of gambling, he can only blame himself for his bad eyesight and bad luck. But when I bought the stone king, I was arrogant. After the gambling broke down, I pretended to be a fool again, which made people look down on me. They are all masters with handles in their crotch. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t play. Why do you say others cheat him after losing.

 Chapter 543

    "No, I haven''t lost yet. I have one last chance!" At this time, Bai he suddenly showed a trace of madness in his red eyes. He grasped Ye Lingfeng''s clothes tightly and said in a hurry: "your wool has not been cut yet. Your piece of dog urine skin wool can''t solve anything! Ye Lingfeng, you can''t win me, you can only draw with me


    Yes, even if Shi Wang didn''t cut anything, the probability of jade cut from dog urine skin is less than one in a billion. In the end, it was a draw.


    Hearing Bai He''s words, those people who were still sighing in the room shook their heads and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, which also became sympathetic. Bai He''s so bad luck. It''s said that ye Lingfeng can win easily as long as he finds a wool with good quality.


    But this guy just chose a piece of dog urine skin wool, which means he lost his victory


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng did not respond, but looked at Bai He with a sarcastic look on his face and said with a smile.


    Something''s wrong! Ye Lingfeng''s voice just fell, Nangong Tianyun''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of confusion. He suddenly recalled, as if just when Baihe had not solved the stone, ye Lingfeng had already said that Baihe was doomed to nothing.


    Does Mr. Ye have the ability to guess whether there is jadeite in the original stone besides his amazing ability? How can this be possible? The skin of emerald wool, even the most advanced machine in the world, can''t penetrate. How can he do it!


    "Get out of the way, I''ll let you die to understand!" At this time, ye Lingfeng pushed away Baihe, who was like a dead dog, and then walked to the stone removal machine. He arched his hand to the stone removal teacher Fu and said with a smile, "teacher Fu, I''m going to come by myself this time."


    Do it yourself? Fu YILENG, teacher Jieshi, then nodded with a smile. A piece of jade solution probability, less than one in a billion dog urine shell stone, really did not let him move interest.


    "I can''t play with the machine very well, so I''ll use my sword to solve the stone." After walking to the machine and looking at the complicated structure, ye Lingfeng shakes his head, then draws out the reincarnation sword and makes two strokes.


    This guy''s such a showman! Rose smiles bitterly and shakes her head. How can she not know that ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how to use the stone dissolving machine? She just wants to show off and disgust Baihe.


    "White bird, watch it, what is a knife hell, a knife heaven!" Ye Lingfeng looked at Baihe with disdain. He held the sword forward and waved his hand slightly. Suddenly, the sword was like a dragon. The light of the sword was flowing like a dragon. In the cold light, the skin kept falling. It was just a moment. The original stone skin had been cut off, and only the child''s fist was left.


    "It''s a good sword. It''s not too much to cut iron like mud. It''s just the raw stone of dog''s urine skin. Why bother? It''s easier to cut it in half with one sword!"


    "It''s a pity to lose the victory in vain, but you can''t blame others. Mr. Ye is too confident."


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s skill is very good, the jade merchants around still shake their heads. The probability that dog urine skin can solve jadeite is too low. They don''t think that ye Lingfeng can be one in a billion of that good luck.


    Listening to these people''s words, Baihe''s heavy breathing gradually calmed down, and the corners of his mouth showed a happy smile. Just one step away, he is about to fall into the abyss, but fortunately, ye Lingfeng arrogantly chose so fast to gamble with him.


    Look down on people, is to pay the price, this is your price! As long as I don''t lose this time, I will step on you next time I see you! In his heart, Bai He kept silent, and even began to think about how he could mock Ye Lingfeng''s arrogance and arrogance when the stone was untied and there was nothing in it.


    "Why, what is this?" But at this time, there were sharp eyed people in the field, suddenly exclaimed.


    At the moment when the voice fell, other people in the field suddenly showed a look of consternation, and their eyes were staring at Ye Ling. With the wind sword turning, only two stones as big as table tennis were left.


    Although most of the wool is white quartz crystal, when the stone chips are scattered, there is a light that is just like the sun shining on the leaves in midsummer. It is full of vitality and makes people feel peaceful.


    "This This is... " For a moment, Nangong Tianyun suddenly opened his mouth, and his excited words were not complete.


    Green light, strong but not dazzling, especially the kind of transparent green, makes people feel like bathing in the spring breeze, walking in an endless green jungle, all around the body, feel the vitality.


    "Such green Such light... " Originally holding a cigarette in his mouth and enjoying the tranquility, the cigarette held between his fingers suddenly fell on his feet in amazement. But even if the red cigarette end ironed his vamp and burned to his feet, he was still intoxicated with the green light.

 Chapter 544

    All of them were stunned. Although most of them didn''t know what the solution was, they could also feel that ye Lingfeng had solved the extremely high quality jadeite.


    "Damn it, damn it!" At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s last sword was waved, Jieshi teacher Fu finally felt the burning feeling of cigarette butts from his feet, and immediately jumped and scolded. Just that angry appearance, but I don''t know whether it is scolding cigarette end burning pain himself, or scolding himself wrong, lost for ye Lingfeng solution stone opportunity.


    "Emperor green..." At the same time, the old man who managed jadeite for three generations also sighed and looked at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes were so complicated that he murmured, "I didn''t expect that I would witness the birth of the imperial green jadeite after I saw the birth of the best red jadeite! And the two belong to the same person! "


    King green? A language falls, originally silent inside the field, instantly thoroughly boiling, all people''s eyes, all to Ye Lingfeng look!


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s last sword fell, the shell of the original stone was completely cut off by Ye Lingfeng, and the true face of the jade was exposed to everyone. Although it''s only as big as table tennis, it''s full of color. It''s as green as if it''s about to drip oil. The brilliant green is intoxicating.


    "Imperial green, it''s Imperial Green! The dog urine skin can actually cut out the emperor green, this is really a knife paradise Jadeite merchants have been completely shocked, eyes intoxicated, mumbling more than.


    Under the incandescent light, the emerald, the size of a ping-pong ball, releases a dignified lake green. But if you look at it carefully, it looks like lake blue. It is constantly changing, but it is full of vitality.


    The imperial green jadeite is the best of all Jadeites. Even as early as many years ago, the original jadeite resources were not as scarce as they are now. Needless to say, in the era of jadeite ore depletion, the value of a piece of imperial green jadeite is even more than ten thousand times that of gold of the same size!


    More importantly, it is said that the imperial green jadeite also has a powerful function of feeding back vitality. If it is made into a pendant, it will let the wearer have the effect of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, and prolonging life.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, the owner of the imperial green jadeite was only the notorious laoshizi "old Buddha" who had mastered China for nearly half a century. A few years ago, an Imperial Green pendant once worn by her appeared at the auction house. Later, it was bought by a mysterious buyer for 100 million yuan.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s imperial green jade is not as big as the pendant, its value should be different.


    It can be said that such an excellent product is extremely rare. Fu, the teacher of Jieshi, must have been secretly annoyed that he was so angry that he didn''t do it himself after listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    If you solve a piece of Imperial Green, you will not only get an amazing amount of red envelopes, but also be a kind of qualification for stone disintegrators. In the gambling business, people have a superstitious mentality that everyone''s stone remover represents luck. If this piece of Imperial Green is solved by this stone disintegrator, then his future sales market will definitely increase by hundreds of times.


    "Seventy million! Boss ye, I am willing to buy this imperial green jade at the price of 70 million yuan. Please give me this jade! As long as you promise me, our Pei family will take it as a debt to you from now on! " Without waiting for everyone to speak, the old man who managed jadeite for the third time showed a bright light in his eyes and told ye Lingfeng.


    Pei family! As soon as the old man''s voice fell, there was a sound of air-conditioning. Pei family is the leading jewelry family in China. It has been handed down for hundreds of years. The human relationship of such a family is even more attractive than the price itself.


    "80 million!" Without any hesitation, Nangong Tianyun directly increased the price by 10 million yuan. Ye Lingfeng wanted to give the best red jadeite to rose, but he couldn''t get it, but this imperial green jadeite was undoubtedly higher than red jadeite, so he naturally wanted to grab it.


    Although the Pei family is not easy to provoke, in order to get the Nangong family on the right track, he also wants to have a try!


    Why is that? How could that be? Listening to the crazy offer, Baihe felt that his head was about to explode.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, and he couldn''t understand why he bought the stone king, but what he solved was nothing. But ye Lingfeng bought a piece of raw stone with dog urine skin, and finally solved a piece of imperial green jade.


    Goods are better than goods, and people are better than people. Is it naive for him to lose his life?


    "I remember that the original stone of dog urine skin shell was grown together with Shi Wang before, but because I thought it was too eye-catching for this guy to grow together with Shi Wang, I knocked it out for fear of hindering the price..." At this time, Niu Zhen seemed to think that Baihe had not been hit enough, and suddenly thought of something.

 Chapter 545

    It''s like this. The original stone of the dog''s urine skin is one with the stone king!


    As soon as Niu Zhen''s words came out, the exclaimed people in the hall sighed more and more secretly, and the look in Bai He''s eyes became more sympathetic.


    Sometimes things in the world are so clever. If Niu Zhen didn''t think that the original stone of the dog''s urine skin was an eyesore and knocked it off the stone king, it would mean that the Imperial Green Jade should belong to Bai Hecai.


    But in order to get a better price for Shiwang, Niu Zhen knocked out the original stone of the dog urine shell. There is only a thin line between Baihe and the imperial green jadeite.


    But many things in the world, success or failure, the gap is in this line. The gap between them is not only luck, but also strength.


    Whether it''s 70 million or 80 million, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care now. He just turns his head and looks at Bai he quietly. He says faintly, "what do you think now? Do you think that you are like a joke in front of me?"


    A mole ant in front of an elephant, of course, is insignificant. If the mole ant just tries to break down the elephant, maybe the elephant will laugh it off and ignore it. But if the mole ant tries once, but is not willing to give up, constantly provoking the elephant, constantly provoking the elephant, then the elephant may not mind, raising his feet to trample the ant to death.


    Now ye Lingfeng is the enraged elephant. As for Baihe, nature is a ridiculous mole ant.


    Baihe''s face was as pale as ashes. The scene in front of him almost made him faint. He didn''t expect that fate would play such a trick on him. It''s him who comes from a distinguished family, who has a lot of wealth, and he is the son of heaven. It''s him who should have won the victory. But every time he comes to Ye Lingfeng, he is a loser.


    This is what women are proud of. Even the most confident gambler is still a total failure!


    Damn Imperial Green, damn emerald! Bai he stares at Ye Lingfeng''s shining emerald and clenches his teeth. He wants to swallow the emerald in order to let Ye Lingfeng lose the opportunity to humiliate himself.


    When his eyes fell on the jade in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he was stunned at first, and then suddenly there was ecstasy in his eyes. He pointed to Ye Lingfeng and laughed wildly. Finally, he almost burst into tears? I am lost. Take a closer look at the jadeite in your hand and see what you are holding. How dare you say I lost! "


    Can''t this guy afford to lose? Can he lose his mind? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he frowned slightly. Then he looked at the emerald ball he was holding in his hand. He wanted to see what Bai He saw, which made him so crazy.


    What is this? In Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the moment he met jadeite, he was suddenly stunned, because he saw that there seemed to be a strange shadow in the jadeite.


    After seeing the black shadow clearly, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became strange and turned his head to look at the black emperor.


    "What''s the matter with this imperial green jade? How can there be a mass of black things in it? What kind of impurity does it look like, but it''s not very similar? " At the same time, a lot of people in the stadium also found the mystery.


    The Imperial Green Jade in Ye Lingfeng''s hand is extremely clear. But at the core, there is a little grass about the size of a child''s tail finger. The grass is dark and very similar to a dead branch.


    "If there are impurities, how can it be Imperial Green Jade?" Just after seeing this, the old man slowly shook his head, arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said with a bitter smile, "boss ye, I''m sorry, I take back what I said just now. I don''t want this jade."


    The reason why imperial green jadeite is so precious is that it''s very precious. However, there are many impurities in Ye Lingfeng''s jadeite, which means that its quality is not up to Imperial Green. And once there are impurities, jadeite is easy to break.


    It''s hard to carve a piece of jade that is easy to break. What''s the meaning of buying it.


    Is a good Imperial Green going to be a waste?


    80 million, just in an instant, become penniless, this kind of impact, make everyone''s mood is like riding a roller coaster.


    But at the same time of shock, they were also full of doubts. There are impurities in jadeite, which is extremely rare. Most of them happen on the jadeite of dog urine. There are impurities in a piece of Imperial Green, which can be said to have never happened since ancient times.


    In this way, none of the ten thousand things can be met by Ye Lingfeng. It can only be said that the boy''s luck is very bad.


    "Ye Lingfeng, your piece of Imperial Green has become a waste. There is no value in any carving! Although my stone king only solved 800 pieces of jadeite, I won this game! " Bai He was crazy, laughing, and his eyes were full of joy.

 Chapter 546

    He didn''t expect such a dramatic turn. Originally, he thought that he would defeat the stone king, but unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng''s luck was worse than him. It''s a piece of Imperial Green, but there are impurities in it. In this case, the emperor green in Ye Lingfeng''s hand is just a phoenix without hair, not as good as a chicken.


    It seems that God is still concerned about himself, the front lost so much, in order to break out this time.


    "Give me that piece of waxy jadeite and the best red jadeite. Don''t show up in front of Weiwei in the future!" Bai He walked to Ye Lingfeng with a grim smile, stretched his hand forward and said with a sneer, "I don''t think you''ll go back?"


    All around the audience were sighing and sighing. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes were very complicated and sympathetic.


    Originally, they thought that ye Lingfeng could solve a piece of imperial green jadeite, and this game was a sure win. But unexpectedly, there were impurities in Imperial Green, which turned the baby into waste.


    This kind of luck is too bad. However, as far as they think, the reason for this is still related to Ye Lingfeng''s arrogance. If ye Lingfeng had not been so arrogant before, but had started from safety, instead of letting black cat choose wool for him, he would have chosen one and a half pieces of material to gamble on. Now it''s really unknown who will win


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, just quietly looking at Bai He, his eyes full of contempt.


    "What are you looking at me like this? Do you think you can sell this piece of rubbish at the same price as before?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Bai He sneered and said, "do you think you can get rid of the impurities in this jade by means of turning stone into gold?"


    Bai He is very happy now. Even the scars on his face, which were beaten by vultures, are almost unconscious of pain. He just wants to use words to trample Ye Lingfeng to the lowest point.


    "Even if you look at me again, can you sell this piece of rubbish? Don''t say 80 million. Even if you spend 80 yuan on a piece of garbage, you have to consider it. " Bai He sneered and sneered as much as he could.


    The onlookers sighed and felt sorry for ye Lingfeng. With such good luck, they finally made wedding clothes for others.


    "Amitabha." But at this moment, along the back of the crowd, there was a low Buddha''s name, which was a round head, full of meat folds. The fat monk, who looked almost like Maitreya Buddha in the Buddhist temple, squeezed out from the crowd, looked at Ye Lingfeng, put his hands together, looked at ye Lingfeng with a compassionate eye, and said in a low voice:


    "benefactor Heaven has the virtue of loving life. My Buddha has the way of compassion. I really don''t want you to lose this game after watching it for so long. This piece of rubbish, I''ll accept it with 900 yuan to help you win the game. What do you think? "


    As soon as the fat monk spoke, the smile on Baihe''s face suddenly solidified. He didn''t expect that he would kill such a fat monk half way. If ye Lingfeng really sold this piece of rubbish, he would lose again.


    "Monk, do you want 900 to buy me this jade?" Let alone Bai He, ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. After looking at the fat monk, he opened his mouth with a smile and his voice was narrow.


    Fat monk just didn''t recognize Ye Lingfeng''s words and made a tender and sympathetic expression. He said in a warm voice: "yes, I really don''t want to see the benefactor lose, so I am merciful and want to help the benefactor win the game."


    "Nine hundred is too cheap. I won''t sell it!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head without thinking and said with a smile: "if you add some more price, I can think about it again. Even if it''s not valuable, it''s good to use it as a marble, isn''t it..."


    "Money is something outside your body. You are greedy, benefactor. If you don''t buy it, you will lose tens of millions of dollars instead of just a little money!" The monk frowned slightly, looked at Ye Lingfeng a few more eyes, and then opened his mouth with a smile.


    "If a man can afford to lose and sell for a few hundred yuan, I''d rather lose!" Ye Lingfeng did not frown and spoke calmly.


    Fat monk frowned tightly, and his eyes wandered between Ye Lingfeng and feicui, as if thinking about the deep meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "What do you mean, bald ass?" Ye Lingfeng can still calm down, but Bai He can''t calm down. He turns to look at the fat monk and scolds angrily. It''s so easy for him to wait for such a chance to win. If fat monk really wins this jade from ye Lingfeng at a high price, won''t he be the loser again?


    "Amitabha, do you think I''m a bald donkey?" The fat monk raised his hand and scratched his bald head. He said to Bai He with a smile.


    "So what?" Baihe, staring at the fat monk, said angrily, "bald ass, I advise you to eat your vegetarian and recite your Buddha. There are some things you can''t mix up!"

 Chapter 547

    "There is no end to the sea of bitterness. It''s not good for the benefactor to be so fierce..." The fat monk laughed and gave a salute to Baihe. Then he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "well, I have no wish in this life, but I wish I could spend more time in the sea of misery. In my opinion, the benefactor is stubborn and fierce. He is just entering our Buddhism and using the Buddha''s light to influence the people in general. "


    "What do you want to do?" Bai he trembles. He feels that something is not right. He stares at the fat monk warily.


    The fat monk didn''t speak. He just reached out and groped in his shoulder girdle. Half a day later, he groped out a shiny razor. After rubbing it on his body, he waved his knife and said with a smile, "I''ll take the benefactor into my Buddhism!"


    "You dare, bald ass!" Bai He was so surprised that he reached out and pinched the fat monk''s neck. Although he had an inch, there was some difference between an inch and a bald head. He didn''t want his head to become bald.


    "It''s too fierce. I''m afraid it''s not right if I don''t go beyond Buddhism." The fat monk joined the eleventh ceremony. Just when Baihe''s hand was about to touch his neck, the fat hand, which was almost as good as bear''s paw, grabbed Baihe''s back neck like a loach. Then he lifted him up, put a razor in his hand, and said with a smile: "poor monk, I''ve got a knife!"


    "Bald ass, what do you want to do?" When he was grabbed by the fat monk''s back neck, Bai He felt as if he could not use all his strength. He could only watch the fat monk sliding back and forth on his head with the shiny razor.


    "Fierce and stubborn, it''s too fierce and stubborn. When can I get to the other side with such a mind? I''ll give you some guidance." The fat monk had a sly smile on his face, and the razor in his hand kept swinging and the sharp blade was dancing.


    I don''t know how many people the fat monk has shaved. The razor is called Shunliu. The sharp blade, close to Baihe''s scalp, didn''t break a trace of it. There were only countless fine stubbles, like snowflakes, though they were cut off by a razor.


    "Bald ass, damn bald ass, what do you want to do?" Bai He was frightened and roared, but he couldn''t lift any strength. He could only feel the coolness coming from his scalp and the falling of his hair.


    "Bald ass, how can you scold yourself After the short video, the fat monk lightly throws Baihe forward, takes a few knife flowers with his razor in his hand, and then puts them back into his girdle. He salutes Baihe and says with a smile: "benefactor, you have come to a thorough understanding, and you will have a place in the future western paradise as long as you worship Buddhism sooner or later."


    He didn''t even touch the door. This made him extremely angry. His whole body was trembling, but he was more and more afraid of the fat monk.


    The strength of the fat monk is really extraordinary. How he struggled just now, he couldn''t escape from the hands of the fat monk. Even at the moment when the razor wiped his scalp, he felt a kind of cold killing. It seems that as long as the fat monk''s heart moves, he can really use the razor to transcend to the Western Paradise!


    Don''t say it''s Baihe. Those people around are totally stunned. They really haven''t seen such a wonderful monk. In a word, if you shave someone bald, you shave them into rabbits, and you can''t fight back. It''s really the best.


    This bald ass is really interesting! Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually show a trace of playful smile. He suddenly thought of something interesting. His eyes began to scan behind the fat monk, but unfortunately, he didn''t see the person he wanted.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, are you willing to sell your jadeite now?" Fat monk once again with a ceremony, looking at Ye Lingfeng smile gentle way, that kind appearance, just like just a word disagreement, white he shaved bald, it is not him at all.


    "Monk, if you want to buy it, take a sincere price!" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng gradually showed a trace of brilliance in his eyes. His internal power ran suddenly. Then he looked at the monk and said calmly, "just don''t treat me like a fool!"


    "If a monk doesn''t lie, it''s impolite of me..." The monk was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng more inconceivably. If he noticed something, he solemnly said: "100 million incense money belongs to the poor monk, and the right is to make a good relationship with the benefactor!"


    100 million!


    As soon as the fat monk''s voice fell, there was a sudden sound of air-conditioning. No one thought that the fat monk would offer such a shocking price.


    Although the imperial green jade is expensive, according to the size of Ye Lingfeng''s jade, 80 million yuan is already a premium. Needless to say, there are impurities in this jade, which will be broken when touched. How can this kind of thing be worth such a high price?


    Do you think you''re wrong? The old man named Pei, who had quit the bidding before, looked at Pang he Shang with doubts. However, he found that the fat monk was solemn and dignified. He was a bit of a monk. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.

 Chapter 548

    "Less!" But what''s more surprising is that when the fat monk quoted the price, ye Lingfeng''s playful smile on the corner of his mouth, instead of decreasing, became more and more intense and faint.


    Is it cheap to sell 100 million yuan? Ye Lingfeng''s words make the sound of air-conditioning in the field more intense. Although I don''t know what made the fat monk quote such an amazing price, none of these people in the hall at the moment classified the jade in Ye Lingfeng''s hand as rubbish.


    If there is any rubbish that can be sold for 100 million yuan, I''m afraid these businessmen would like to change their profession to collect rubbish right away!


    "150 million, don''t be greedy, benefactor." The fat monk seemed to be hesitant. After thinking for a moment, he spoke slowly. Although he still raised the price by 50% according to his words, there was more sullen in his words.


    "150 million to buy a piece of garbage. Who would believe such a thing? Monk, you must be with Ye Lingfeng. You just want to make me lose this gamble! Don''t just ask for the price. If you have the ability to take out the money, let''s have a look first! "


    Bai He''s eyes were red. He didn''t expect that the monk who killed him in the middle of the battle broke his hope again. But his anger turned to anger, but he didn''t dare to call the monk "bald donkey" any more.


    Are you kidding me? I yelled "bald ass" twice and I was shaved bald. If I yelled again, I was afraid I would lose my life.


    "Swiss bank''s bearer check, if the donor thinks it''s OK, can be exchanged now." Fat monk didn''t pay attention to Bai He at all. Instead, he reached for a piece of tissue paper from his girdle and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Hiss! At the sight of the paper, the old man surnamed Pei and Nangong Tianyun''s eyes were twitching. In their capacity, we can naturally see that the check handed out by the fat monk is indeed an anonymous check from the Swiss bank. And as far as they know, this kind of bearer check can only be owned by the VIP who has deposited more than billions in Swiss banks.


    And as long as you have such a check in your hand, no matter what bank you go to, the other party will cash it for you without hesitation.


    One shot is a hundred million. What is the origin of such a rich monk?


    As soon as the check came out, Baihe''s face turned white! He thought that the fat monk was familiar with Ye Lingfeng, and he deliberately sang double reed here, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually took out an anonymous check from the Swiss bank.


    "Master Yongjian, he is master Yongjian!" At this time, someone in the hall suddenly guessed the identity of the fat monk, and his eyes were still shining. It seemed that he respected the fat monk.


    "It turned out to be master Yongjian. He is free and easy in the world. He is always free and easy to do things. Such a person can''t cheat people! It''s true that this jadeite with impurities can be sold at such a price. What''s the secret? "


    At the same time, the old man''s breathing became much faster and his eyes were shining. It seemed that he could not rush to the fat monk immediately and touch his Buddha spirit.


    Master Yongjian This fat monk is master Yongjian! Bai He was stunned, and his eyes were stunned. He felt that his every move just now was ridiculous like a clown.


    Master Yongjian is the most famous young leader in today''s Buddhist world. He is proficient in Buddhism and has high magic power. It is even said that master Yongjian is the incarnation of a Bodhisattva in the Western Paradise.


    What''s the difference between calling such a character a bald donkey and being blind?


    Forever cheap, forever cheap? The monk''s name has some meaning. Ye Lingfeng naturally didn''t know these things, but after hearing the name, the playful color in the corner of his mouth became heavier. He shook his head with a smile and said, "your price is not enough!"


    "Another 50 million, no more!" Monk Yongjian frowned, thought for a moment, then took out an anonymous check from his girdle. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he said in a deep voice: "benefactor, you should know how to be content!"


    "Sorry, your price is too low for me to accept." However, monk Ye shook his head for being so rich, but he didn''t think he was so proud.


    Not for 200 million? What''s wrong with this jade?


    What is Yongjian monk''s eye on this jade? Is it the impurity in it? At the moment, the scene has become as silent as death. Everyone is holding their breath and staring at Ye Lingfeng and monk Yongjian.


    As soon as the words fell, monk Yongjian''s expression suddenly became gloomy. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he suddenly showed a kind smile and said, "benefactor, since you don''t want to sell it, I can only hope that you can preserve the iron wire and silver wire in the jade. Don''t let it evaporate out of thin air if you don''t pay attention to it!"


    Iron wire, silver wire, what is that? As soon as the words came out, the people in the field looked at Ye Lingfeng, and there was more doubt.

 Chapter 549

    They don''t understand what this iron wire and silver wire is. It''s worth more than 200 million.


    "There are many people who want Ye''s things, but they all went to see your Buddha in the West!" Ye Lingfeng did not give in, his eyes were calm, and deep in his eyes, he showed a sense of evil.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you have a lot of evil spirit, but I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like people who are predestined..." Yongjian monk quietly smile, toward Ye Lingfeng He Shi a ceremony, turned and walked towards the crowd.


    "You''re a group!" But unexpectedly, at the moment when monk Yongjian turned around, Bai he rushed over and grabbed monk Yongjian. He said angrily, "what kind of iron wire and silver wire? This jade is rubbish. You can make it clear!"


    "Go away!" Monk Yongjian, who was originally kind-hearted, suddenly kicked Baihe up with one kick, and his voice was even colder. His voice was like the morning bell of the temple. It was deafening. If he went on, it made the people in the hall shake.


    Buddha lion roars, this monk, as expected has some ways! But ye Lingfeng didn''t hear monk Yongjian''s roar. The smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more intense, and the evil spirit at the bottom of his eyes became more and more profound.


    "Now, have you taken it?" Ignoring monk Yongjian''s almost demonstration when he left, ye Lingfeng walked slowly to Baihe, who was kicked like a dead dog.


    "You''re lying to me, you''re lying to me!" Bai he stretched out his hand at a loss, as if trying to grasp the fleeting hope, but no matter how he grasped it, it was futile. He could only murmur: "you are cheating me together!"


    "No one deceives you, it''s just you! You think that if you come from an extraordinary family, you can step on me, but you are wrong. There are some things in the world that don''t depend on your family background. If you have a chance, you can ask Pang Tian. Maybe he will tell you the truth. " Ye Lingfeng looked at Bai He with compassion and made a faint voice.


    He admitted that Baihe''s family background is indeed better than his, and his family background is indeed more prominent than his orphan. But so what? These things only show that Baihe has a better Laozi than him, and his ancestors are more promising than ye Lingfeng''s.


    I''m really capable. I''ll see you in my life. Who will laugh last? Maybe!


    "If you lose, you lose. Admit it." Ye Lingfeng is no longer interested in pestering with Baihe, the mole ant. He reaches for the emperor green and puts it away. Then he turns around and walks to the rose.


    Whoa! But at the moment when he turned around, the black emperor was on his shoulder, and then swaggered to Baihe. He slowly raised the bright black cat''s paw, and his eyes were full of excited light. He seemed to be expecting something.


    This cat is really evil! Looking at this scene, everyone in the room was shaking. Everyone can see that the black emperor''s action now is obviously to make Baihe fulfill his previous promise and make Baihe kiss his toes and become his pet!


    Poof! Looking at the black cat''s paw, Baihe felt his head humming wildly. The world in front of him was spinning constantly. Finally, there was a sharp pain in his chest. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a large pool of blood.


    A gamble, in the end, is just a farce belonging to Baihe. Looking at this scene, those onlookers in the hall shook their heads and sighed. They even felt a little sympathy and turned to leave.


    It''s just a moment. The original noisy arena has become empty. There is only white he with a hasty look and the stone king who has been decomposed into countless small pieces by him.


    The white patches, like expressionless faces, are quietly laughing at Baihe''s overconfidence


    "Vulture, is that Yongjian monk you saw before with a Taoist priest?"


    After leaving the gambling venue, ye Lingfeng turned to look at the vulture and asked thoughtfully.


    "Ye Ye is a God. It''s this bald man Monk... " The vulture nods and flatters Ye Lingfeng. However, he originally wanted to call monk Yongjian a vulture. When he thinks about Baihe''s tragic experience, he shivers. Then, in order to keep the few hairs on his head, he changes to a monk.


    "It''s interesting that the monk and the Taoist are together..." Ye Lingfeng smiles, ignores the vulture''s trembling, and calmly says: "you help me to find out what the monk is, and then find out where the two of them are staying. If you have news, please come to the hotel to find me. Remember to be careful and don''t show your horse''s feet..."


    After the arrangement, ye Lingfeng sent the vulture away and took the rose back to the hotel. As for Nangong Tianyun and Nangong Yuyan, they want to discuss cooperation with some Jadeites and know more about the jewelry market, so they have no peers. But looking at Nangong YuYan''s lack of interest, he obviously thinks that it''s far more interesting to talk to those people than to stay by Ye Lingfeng''s side.

 Chapter 550

    "Ye Lingfeng, the bald donkey just now is also a practitioner of ancient martial arts?" After walking to the hotel, Rose''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of worry. Although she didn''t know much about Gu Wu, she also noticed some details from monk Yongjian''s performance just now. In particular, the scene of one hand controlling Baihe and one hand shaving her head brought her a great shock.


    "Yes, and cultivation may be at the top of the Xuan level." Ye Lingfeng nodded, his eyes showed a trace of fun. From the moment monk Yongjian appeared, he had already guessed the real identity of the bald donkey. However, even he didn''t expect that the cultivation of the bald donkey was so high. He didn''t realize it until he left with a threatening roar of a lion.


    And in his opinion, monk Yongjian, the peak of Xuanji, is very different from Ren yuntrace. According to this guy''s wealth, he should have the strength, there should be no problem.


    "Is he in love with your silver wire?" After getting a definite answer from ye lingtui, Rose''s worry became more serious, but she still had some doubts and said, "what is iron wire and silver wire? Is it a very useful panacea for ancient martial arts practitioners?"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, and then showed an excited look on his face. He reached out and took out the piece of imperial green jadeite in his pocket, and put it in front of him to observe carefully. The more he looked, the more excited he was.


    Rose is right. Iron wire and silver wire are extremely rare elixirs, especially when combined with a kind of elixir called jinjinrao. Swallowing them will make the meridians in the body as tough as gold and iron.


    Most importantly, according to the records of Wanfa Tong, this kind of elixir is rare in the world, and even many ancient martial arts practitioners believe that iron wire and silver wire have been extinct in the world. Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that when he came to brush tiles this time, he could not only solve some very good Jadeites, but also obtain the rare elixir of iron wire and silver wire.


    As far as he thought, the reason why this silver wire appeared in the imperial green jade. It is very likely that the mineral substance of jadeite formed during the crustal movement thousands of years ago, which sealed the iron wire and silver wire in it.


    And because of the role of emperor green jadeite in nourishing vitality, the iron wire and silver wire did not lose efficacy even after years.


    In the final analysis, we have to thank Baihe for these things. If it wasn''t for Baihe, he would not have had the chance to get waxy jade and top-grade red jade, let alone think about the iron wire and silver wire.


    As long as you can find the money again, cooperate with the iron wire and silver wire to swallow, and the blue eyed cold cobra''s life energy to transform his body, ye Lingfeng has absolute self-confidence, absolutely can let his body, before the cultivation has not broken through the prefecture level, take the lead to reach the prefecture level strength.


    It can be said that after getting the silver wire, the affairs of Chenxiang valley have nothing to do with Ye Lingfeng. Even if he leaves from shanwa directly now, this trip will make a lot of money.


    However, the origin of the iron wire and silver wire was revealed by monk Yongjian. Although most of the people gathered at that time were jade merchants, it''s hard to ensure that there were no other ancient martial practitioners who coveted the Chenxiang valley. Under the attraction of iron wire and silver wire, it''s hard for those people not to move some crooked thoughts. Even if ye Lingfeng wants to leave now, it''s hard.


    The dead bald donkey has no good intentions. He has to be careful. Thinking a little, ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually fell on the face of hunger and thirst, staring at the iron wire and silver wire in the Imperial Green, on the black emperor who kept swallowing saliva, and then with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth, inadvertently, he said to the black Emperor: "black emperor, you can see the emerald, but also know that there is iron wire and silver wire in it, do you have the ability to find spiritual things?"


    "It''s not just looking for spiritual things. As long as I stare and sniff, there''s something in the world that can hide from me. In those days, as soon as our emperor appeared, I don''t know how many people would worship and pray for our emperor to give them a good fortune... " Black emperor a face proud smile, but words just say half, suddenly stop voice, angry looking at Ye Lingfeng, angry voice way: "Ye boy, you cheat me!"


    Sure enough! When ye Lingfeng heard the smile on his face, he was more and more pleased. Before that, when he was sure that the black emperor had the ability to find jadeite from wool, he doubted whether the black emperor had the ability to find spiritual things even through some blockade.


    Now such an inadvertent cheat, the answer is sure to be yes.


    "Cheating or not is a trivial matter. I just ask you, did you smell the smell of money from the bald donkey just now?" Ye Lingfeng smiles, then looks at the black emperor road thoughtfully.


    "Not bad!" The black emperor''s triangle eyes turned slightly. After thinking a little, he nodded. Then he urged Ye Lingfeng impatiently and said, "boy ye, get this iron wire and silver wire out quickly. Let''s add two and make five. Let''s split it in half and let the emperor have a taste!"


    After the iron wire and silver wire were released from the original stone, the black emperor had been waiting greedily. If ye Lingfeng hadn''t been greedy and had eaten the elixir before, he would have swallowed the iron thread and silver thread together with the jade as soon as the stone was untied.

 Chapter 551

    ight enough! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this. When monk Yongjian took out 200 million yuan to buy iron wire and silver wire, he guessed that there might be money on the dead bald donkey, which could make the iron wire and silver wire work to the best. Otherwise, he would not be so impatient to offer such an incredible high price.


    "Black emperor, don''t worry. As far as I know, it''s the best match for jinqianrao and tiexianyinsi. It''s smooth and smooth. Don''t you want to try... " Heart move, ye Lingfeng quickly put up the jade, and then to the angry, the hair on the neck is completely erect black emperor, smile.


    "Crisp teeth But money around the dead donkey is not... " After swallowing his saliva, he asked Ye Lingfeng with some doubts. Immediately, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, his triangular eyes widened quickly. He was stunned and said, "are you going to rob the dead donkey?"


    "Good! I''m going to rob that fat, fat, fat, dead donkey Ye Lingfeng nodded solemnly and said with a smile.


    Since monk Yongjian broke the iron wire and silver wire in front of so many people, it means that he has already moved the object. If he can''t buy it, he is ready to fish in troubled waters. If he is not benevolent, ye Lingfeng will naturally be unjust. Otherwise, he will fail him.


    As for the monk''s identity, ye Lingfeng didn''t put it in his heart at all. He didn''t think that Yongjian, a monk, would be as compassionate as those jade merchants said.


    You do not see and Shang line, but also an old saying: wine and meat through the intestines, the Buddha''s heart left. Monk Yongjian''s fat body makes Ye Lingfeng doubt that he is the firm executor of this golden rule


    "Robbery, I love it!" Black emperor''s triangle eyes are shining and his teeth are showing. It seems that he can''t find monk Yongjian with Ye Lingfeng right away. Then he strips this guy clean, leaving only his white fat.


    "Don''t worry." With a smile, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became more and more cunning. For the first time, he scratched the black emperor and said with a smile, "black emperor, I ask you, don''t you want to go to Chenxiang Valley to have a look, but there are purple fragrant kipper and fragrant cloud fruit in it. You should also want to taste these two things?"


    It is a shameful waste of resources not to be used. Since the black emperor can explore the elixir, if he doesn''t squeeze out the last use of the black emperor, it doesn''t conform to Ye Lingfeng''s character. Moreover, since he came to his side, this guy has been so easy and tired, and even secretly ate one of his elixirs. It''s time to find something for him


    As for robbing monk Yongjian and taking away all the things in the Chenxiang Valley, it''s not up to him, ye Lingfeng, to arrange how to distribute these things. It''s just a little pet. Does it really turn it upside down?


    "Boy ye, why does the emperor feel more and more pleased with you?" Black emperor cat''s head is disorderly, triangle eyes are full of the general obscene look with Ye Lingfeng, and the saliva is flowing down the corner of the mouth. How can I see that.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng and Heihuang, who smile more treacherously and indecently, rose shudders and feels silent for monk Yongjian.


    I hope that the fat monk Yongjian can recite more sutras during this period of time, so that when these two black faced and black hearted guys attack him, their Buddha who is far away in the west can bless him


    "Second, you should take good care of yourself. I''ll deal with the original stone fair myself..."


    In the only hospital in shanwa, the iron boss looked at him lying on the hospital bed. Even though his right shoulder was cast and bandaged, he still showed his teeth and grinned. He was a sand bird with an expression of agony. He comforted him in a warm voice.


    Although the iron boss''s face was calm, his heart was full of ups and downs. He is very clear about the skill of sandfinch. Although sandfinch stopped playing gongs and drums face-to-face with people many years ago, he still hasn''t given up his skill these years. In fact, sand Sparrow''s Kung Fu is the main reason why iron boss will reuse him and help him to the second member of the gang.


    But what he didn''t expect was that even though he couldn''t beat all over shanwa, the sand sparrow, who was at the top of the list, was defeated by Ye Lingfeng, and was directly crushed by Ye Lingfeng.


    According to the doctor, even if the sand Sparrow''s injury can be cured, it is lucky that it can play two to three times of its heyday when it comes to fighting with others.


    "Boss, you really don''t think about what I said?" Although he was in agony, the sand sparrow still gritted his teeth to support him. Then he looked forward to the iron boss and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s too big. I''ll think about it again." The iron boss''s turbid eyes swept the sand bird. After a moment''s silence, he said: "second, you should be at ease to heal yourself. Don''t think so much. I''ll give you a reply after I think about it."

 Chapter 552

    Say the words that touch a heart nest, iron eldest brother is very moved to the proposal of sand sparrow. But he couldn''t help hesitating, because sandfinch intended to introduce a new force, a killer organization called Tiangong, to Qingyi society.


    With such a force, it is undeniable that the strength of the Tsing Yi society will be greatly increased, and the existence of Ye Lingfeng is not a big threat to him. But he had to think about it seriously, because if the prisoners of heaven entered the Qingyi society, would this new force listen to his iron boss or sand sparrow?


    The iron boss has seen a lot of things over the years, such as the front door refusing tigers and the back door entering wolves. He doesn''t want to let the Qingyi club, which he created by himself, be occupied by others and give all his efforts to Dongshui.


    At this time, the old man is still thinking about power! The sand sparrow clenched its teeth. Although there was no expression on its face, it was sneering in its heart. That ye Lingfeng, even he is not an opponent, iron boss can Naihe?


    But what makes sandfinch a little uneasy is that the night owl, his old friend in heaven prison, can''t get in touch with him any more after he goes out to work in the secret passage developed by vultures to connect shanwa and Huaxia.


    The owl didn''t come back, but the vulture, who was walking the same way, brought Ye Lingfeng back. What happened?


    Just when the iron boss and the sand finch are having a ghost in their hearts, the mobile phone in the iron boss''s pocket suddenly rings. After a few words, the iron boss''s expression suddenly becomes nervous and uneasy. After hanging up the phone, he says to the sand finch in a slow voice: "second, that ye Lingfeng is finally willing to see me, and now he is in our green clothes Club headquarters."


    After hurting himself, ye Lingfeng goes to the Qingyi meeting to see the iron boss. What does he want to do? The sand sparrow brows tightly wrinkly, for a time unexpectedly is some think don''t understand the leaf Ling breeze this move of intention exactly is what.


    "You can take good care of yourself. I''ll go back and have a look at Ye Lingfeng and see what he is..." Iron boss slowly up, turbid old eyes, suddenly flashed a touch of fine awn, and even a trace of murder.


    Iron boss doesn''t want to be ye Lingfeng, does he? Hearing the words of iron boss, the sand sparrow was suddenly cold. But with his old flesh, who has already stepped into the coffin with one foot, what ability does he have to wipe out Ye Lingfeng, who can stamp his right shoulder to pieces?


    But just as he looked up, the iron boss turned around and left the ward, but his back, which had always been bent, turned straight, and seemed to have returned to the killing and cutting decision of his youth.


    Ding Ling Ling! Ding Ling Ling! At this time, the mobile phone in the sand bird''s pocket suddenly hummed violently.


    I felt out the phone from my pocket, and when I saw the number above, the pupil of sandfinch suddenly contracted violently. The number on the phone is the only number he contacted Tiangong after he entered shanwa, and the only person who knew this number was Tiangong headquarters.


    After opening the unlocking interface and seeing the content of the SMS, the pupil of the sandfinch shrinks to a line.


    Escape!! On the SMS interface, there is only one word that is concise and comprehensive, and behind that word, there are three exclamations.


    The three huge exclamation marks are like the portrayal of the nervous mood of the texter when sending this message.


    Heaven prisoner let himself escape, the night owl they Sand finch is afraid to go on, and at the same time of seeing this information content, in his mind, it is for no reason to emerge Ye Lingfeng''s face with a cigarette and a ruffian smile.


    They were killed by the night owl! If the night owl can be killed, then the iron boss? The sandbird took a deep breath.


    Unlike the great influence of the Tsing Yi society in shanwa, their headquarters are very simple. They are only built in a three story European style villa. The whole color of the villa is bluish gray, which is very similar to the name of the Tsing Yi society.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng is at the gate of the headquarters of the Tsing Yi club, smiling with a cigarette in his mouth. After hearing what happened at the gambling stone venue, when he saw him, it was like seeing a ghost star. He was so scared that he was pale that he said something about it.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to come to see the iron boss so early, but later he thought that since he wanted to deal with Yongjian monk in shanwa, if some external forces could be used, he had better use them. Although the Qingyi society is vulnerable to such ancient martial arts practitioners as him, this huge organization can provide him with many convenient sources of information in the complicated channels of shanwa.


    Especially after the small-scale raw stone fair, he was also interested in the jadeite raw stone. Those dark stones are worth more than gold. Qingyi club has been operating in shanwa for so many years. Who knows what amazing wealth these guys have accumulated. Even if they were taken away by Ren yunzong before, the big head must still be in the hands of iron boss.


    After purchasing the shares of the down group, ye Lingfeng is now a real poor man. Although at the previous trade fair, with the help of Heihuang''s ability, he solved a few good Jadeites, but those Jadeites were all useful and did not change his poor nature.

 Chapter 553

    If he doesn''t have money, he will have to find a way to earn money. The wealth of the Qingyi club is in front of him. If he doesn''t take it, isn''t it outrageous. As for whether the iron boss is willing or not, that is not the question that he Ye Lingfeng considers.


    As soon as a cigarette was finished, ye Lingfeng saw a black bullet proof Bentley coming slowly from the outside road. After he raised his foot to put out the cigarette butt, he walked to the black Bentley who was also slowly parked at the gate after he found him.


    "Mr. Ye, when I heard Mr. three talking about you, I said you were a talented young man with extraordinary appearance. Now it''s better to meet you than to talk about it. Mr. Ren has indeed accepted a good disciple!" As soon as the black Bentley stopped, the iron boss stepped down from the car. When he saw Ye Lingfeng, his eyes were full of flattering smile, and he flattered Ye Lingfeng.


    This old flesh is beginning to pour soul Soup for me! Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t think that with the iron boss''s insight, he can''t think of the simple truth that he has nothing to do with Ren yunzong, or even that Ren yunzong has died in his own hands.


    Understand these, but still pouring soul soup, then he wants to do, of course, there are only two possibilities. Either you want to climb up your own high branch and change your door, or you want to paralyze yourself and let yourself relax.


    But ye Lingfeng thinks that iron boss has been a dog for Ren yunzong all his life. The owner is so easy to die. His old dog finally has a chance to catch his breath. I''m afraid he''s not willing to find a new owner so soon. No one is cheap. When a dog wants to do something, it means that one day it can turn over and become a serf and change the singing to the master.


    Therefore, I''m afraid the latter is the main motive of iron boss.


    "I''ve just come to shanwa. I''ve got a lot of things to do. I didn''t care to see you. Don''t blame me." Although he sneered in his heart, ye Lingfeng gave his hand to the iron boss. He looked at the black Bentley with a smile and said, "this car is really good. It seems that the iron boss is very good for my master."


    "If there were no Ren ye, there would be no today for me. If you look up to master ye, this car will be yours in the future! " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words so unknowingly, and his words were even more insidious, the iron boss suddenly had some nameless fire in his heart, but he was still patient, slightly narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile.


    "I don''t like to drive other people''s used cars." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and stabbed: "if the iron boss wants to send me, he might as well buy a new one for me to drive."


    Don''t worry. After seeing Ren yuntrace underground, I''ll ask someone to set up a hell car for you, so that you can have a good time driving in the hell! Iron boss noncommittal smile, the expression of the fundus has become a lot of ice cold.


    "As long as master Ye is interested, it''s easy to say..." Iron boss ha ha a smile, then stretched out his hand to do a please action, warm voice way: "elder ye, please, we talk inside."


    "The iron boss is really rich! You can''t even wink at a Bentley. " Ye Lingfeng walked forward with a big golden sword laughing, and said, "I''m here to borrow some money from the iron boss."


    "Borrow money, what does Master ye say to borrow, how much do you need to get directly, that is, five million, ten million?"


    Iron boss brow slightly a wrinkly, immediately one side leaves Ling breeze to take in the hall, at the same time quietly color way. But when it comes to the words, there is a little bit of fun and a little bit of anger.


    Tsing Yi club is really rich. It takes ten million yuan directly and doesn''t even take a beating. How amazing is the wealth of iron boss. Ye Lingfeng was a little shocked when he heard that, but it was really expected that the iron boss had accumulated a huge fortune in the jade rich mining area of shanwa for so many years.


    Eh, what''s the matter? While thinking about it, ye Lingfeng went to the hall of the Qingyi club. To his surprise, the hall was very empty, with only the main and guest seats, each with a chair.


    It''s weird! With a silent smile, ye Lingfeng slowly releases his mental power and explores around. As soon as his mental power spreads, there is a funny smile in his eyes. It seems that iron boss''s money is not easy to borrow.


    Although he had seen through it, ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything about it. He just sat down on the chair of the guest table with a smile. Especially after seeing himself sitting down, the corner of iron boss''s eye trembled involuntarily. Ye Lingfeng counted more in his heart and said with a smile: "is ten million less?"


    "How much does Master Ye want?" Iron boss as if nothing had happened to sit at the master''s table, hand gently rubbed the tea cup on the tea table, looking at Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, it seems that no matter what price Ye Lingfeng offered, he would not hesitate to agree.


    "There''s no point in saying a specific number." With a smile, ye Lingfeng looks greedy and stares at tielao Avenue with a smile: "I want to ask how much money Qingyi club has saved these years, and then decide."

 Chapter 554

    "Under my leadership, the Qingyi society has been operating in shanwa for 25 years and controlled 12 mining areas, each of which has an annual output of about 50 million. If we take away the annual expenses, the annual gross profit is about 600 million.... " Iron boss just like completely didn''t realize Ye Lingfeng''s greed, still in calm about.


    Qingyi club is so rich! Although Ye Lingfeng has speculated on the wealth of the Qingyi society after the fair, according to his opinion, the wealth of the Qingyi society in recent years is only about 2 billion. Unexpectedly, the wealth of this huge underground organization has reached 10 billion, not under some well-known enterprises.


    The mineral industry and the invisible business are really the fastest way to get money. Ye Lingfeng sighed gently, and his heart became more and more warm.


    "I don''t know how much you plan to borrow this time, master ye?" After finishing the scale of the Tsing Yi Festival, the iron boss quietly rubs the tea cup, as if the tea cup is the lover''s skin.


    "The more money, the better..." With a smile, ye Lingfeng pretended to be greedy and said, "since the wealth of Qingyi club is so rich, I''m not polite. How about 10 billion yuan?"


    "Master Ye is going to take away all the wealth of my Qingyi club?" Iron big hand action a stagnation, words suddenly more sarcastic tone, that pair of turbid old eyes, but also can''t help showing.


    "The property of the Tsing Yi society was laid down for you by my master. I''ll take it all. What''s the problem?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t hear the sarcasm in tie Laohua at all. He was still greedy.


    "Yes!" The iron boss smiles and nods slightly. But then, he suddenly clenches the tea cup and says in a deep voice: "I just want to ask Mr. Ye, if you want to take the 10 billion yuan foundation, don''t you fear that you can''t swallow it and support yourself to death?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the iron boss''s hand was suddenly forced to press the tea cup which was constantly rubbed by him.


    Strange to say, the tea cup, which seems to have nothing to do with the tea table, seems to be a whole with the tea table. With a little press, it will sink directly into the tea table. And at the moment when the tea cup was pressed, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and covered Ye Lingfeng with lightning.


    "Iron boss, what does that mean?" Ye Lingfeng is like an iron cage made of steel bars with thick arms. He just touches a cigarette and looks at tielao Avenue with a smile.


    "What do you mean? I think you know best! I don''t know who Ren yuntrace is? Chenxiang Valley is about to open. Will he let his apprentice come instead of him? You are not Ren yuntrace''s Apprentice at all, and I''m afraid he has died in your hands! "


    Iron boss slowly up, a face of sarcastic looking at the cage of Ye Lingfeng, sneer: "you come to Shan tile, if low-key point, just take some things, but you should never, should not hit my seat idea."


    "It''s true that Jiang is old and spicy." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, reaches for the cage and shakes it with a cigarette in his mouth. But it''s cold at the beginning, and it doesn''t move when it shakes, which shows that the material of the cage is really good.


    "Don''t shake it. The cage is made of steel. You can''t get out of it!" Iron boss with a look like a clown, staring at Ye Lingfeng, and then slowly stretched out his hand, from the calf a draw, he took out a gun, aimed at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Baigang, the material is really good." Ye Lingfeng didn''t see the gun in the iron boss''s hand. He nodded with a smile, and then asked the iron boss with a smile: "but I don''t think you made this cage for me?"


    "Yes, this cage is for Ren yuntrace! But I didn''t expect that he was so useless and died so early. However, when this cage is used on you, I can be regarded as avenging him. I don''t have to deal with him all my life, but in the end, we meet in arms! " Iron boss ferocious smile, between the words is full of unspeakable cruelty!


    As he said, this cage was really prepared for Ren yunzong. To be more precise, it was the first day Ren yunzong helped him to this position. He prepared this gift for Ren yunzong, but he didn''t expect that it would be used on Ye Lingfeng.


    And as far as he thinks, even if ye Lingfeng can kill Ren yuntrace, he will be trapped in an iron cage. Even a fierce tiger will be tied up. And he still has a gun in his hand. Even if ye Lingfeng can hurt the sparrow, he will die as long as he is still flesh and blood.


    "Ren yunzong is really stupid. He raised a dog that wanted to bite him back from the beginning. He was a failure." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, reaches out to play the steel bar of the cage, with a playful smile on his face.


    Why is the boy so calm? Is he waiting for someone, or is he not afraid of the cage? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s calm smile, the iron boss feels inexplicable. He thinks it''s better not to talk so much with him so as not to dream too much.

 Chapter 555

    "Boss, what are you doing?" Just when the iron boss slowly raises his gun and aims at Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows, ready to pull the trigger, the door of the hall is suddenly kicked open, and then the vulture rushes in from the outside. When he saw the scene in the room, he felt that his scalp was numb, and the blood gushed directly from the sole of his feet to his brain.


    "You came just in time, too!" Seeing this, iron boss laughed instead of being surprised. He stretched out his hand to his waist and pulled out another gun. After aiming at the vulture, he said with a grim smile: "old four, aren''t you going to be a dog for this guy? Today I will let you die together


    "Boss, you are crazy. He is Ren Ye''s Apprentice. Aren''t you afraid of Ren ye?" The vulture''s forehead is sweating.


    "Ren ye, Ren yunzong is dead, and he was killed by this boy! Say to want to thank old four you, if not you, I also won''t confirm this kid''s true identity With a ferocious smile, iron boss stares at Ye Lingfeng and sneers: "you ancient martial arts practitioners are all special. Damn it. Why should I work so hard to be a coolie for you?"


    Ye Ye is not Ren''s apprentice, but the one who killed Ren? On hearing this, the vulture''s heart suddenly sank, and his gaze at Ye Lingfeng was full of consternation. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had hidden so deeply.


    Bang! But before the vulture''s shock falls, the iron boss has pulled the trigger. With a clear explosion, the bullet spinning at high speed, with the roaring wind, rushes to Ye Lingfeng in the cage.


    "Don''t you want to know why the ancient martial arts practitioners are so good? I''ll let you know today..." Ye Lingfeng gives a cold smile. As the bullets roar, the reincarnation sword in his hand comes out of the sheath and plays down to the front of him.


    Keng! When the sword was waved, a clear sound of gold and iron suddenly rang out, and then the bullet, which was flying at high speed, was cut into two pieces, then fell to the ground, jumped a few times, and finally was silent.


    "You..." Iron boss looked at Ye Lingfeng in horror. He didn''t react for a long time. With a sword, he directly cut the bullet into two pieces. He had never thought of such a picture.


    "You can get away with one shot. I don''t believe you can get away with more!" Iron boss heart secretly pray ye Lingfeng just move just fluke, heart a sink, suddenly began to pull the trigger.


    Keng, Keng, Keng! But when a series of bullets came to Ye Lingfeng, they were cut into two pieces by Ye Lingfeng with his sword. After a while, there were more than ten pieces of broken brass bullets in front of him.


    With the mysterious technique of internal maintenance and the glass plate, ye Lingfeng''s mental power has been expanded countless times. Under the powerful spiritual anticipation, although the speed of these bullets is fast, he knows it all.


    "A cage made of steel making" Ye Lingfeng laughed, tut tut tongue, a look of disdain, light way: "with this kind of rubbish, also want to trap the young man, why don''t you directly buy a piece of tofu back to do cage?"


    The iron boss snorted and pulled the trigger again. As the saying goes, the teacher Fu was killed with random fists. He didn''t believe it. He could not kill an ancient martial arts practitioner with his own random guns.


    Keng, Keng! Again, the bullet hit by the iron boss from a tricky angle fell to the ground again.


    At the same time, the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly played lightly. With two clicks, the steel bar, which is almost arm thick, broke into two pieces just like a rotten branch.


    Brush two or three swords, the cage will split in an instant. Seeing ye Lingfeng step by step out of the cage, the iron boss is completely dull. He had forgotten that he was still holding a gun in his hand, and that ye Lingfeng just stopped his bullets with his sword.


    He just exclaimed, how can there be such a person in the world, such a sword, such a thick steel bar, but with a slight touch, it directly broke into two pieces. In this case, as ye Lingfeng said, the cage seems to be made of tofu.


    "You..." Iron boss throat a little astringent, he wants to intimidate Ye Lingfeng two, but in the whole body shaking, has been unable to say a complete word. In recent years, he has seen great storms and waves, but this kind of scene is unprecedented.


    Everyone in shanwa said that they would rather offend the Lord of hell than the iron boss of the Qingyi society. Today, however, the iron boss felt that the fame he had made in shanwa was not even a fart in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    There is an insurmountable gap between them, and the root of it is that ye Lingfeng is an ancient martial arts practitioner, but he is not!


    "Iron boss, some of your means of killing people are not good." Ye Lingfeng reaches for his hand and flicks the ash. He laughs and doesn''t worry about it. He just sits back in his chair and crosses his legs.

 Chapter 556

    "Misunderstanding Master ye, this is a misunderstanding... " Shivering all over, the iron boss felt that his life was no longer in his own hands. He looked at Ye Lingfeng and asked for mercy in a trembling voice: "master ye, as long as you spare me, I''m willing to be a dog for you like old four in the future. I''ll treat you like Ren Ye. As long as you put forward the conditions, I won''t give you any discount!"


    "Treat me like Ren yuntrace, and then go to find some tofu to trap me, and then shoot me?" With a smile, ye Lingfeng put out the cigarette end, then turned his head and looked at the vulture, and said, "Xiao Si, don''t you want to be my mad dog? What do you think a mad dog will do when it sees someone trying to bite its owner? "


    The vultures are pale and changeable. He is making a choice, ye Lingfeng really cheated him, did not tell him the real identity, but ye Lingfeng''s skill, but it is not a discount.


    "Old four, do you forget who took you in? Who helped you to this position? " Iron boss looks in a hurry and looks at the vulture in horror. He says in a trembling voice that he can see that the vulture is a little moved.


    "If I hadn''t done so many dirty things for you, would you have taken me in? How did the second brother die? You didn''t kill him Iron boss didn''t say this, it''s OK. When he mentioned this, the vulture''s eyes suddenly turned red, and said harshly, "second brother is loyal to you, but what did you do? I''m afraid he''ll take your place, so I designed to frame him. You want to deal with me and sandfinch again these years. You think I can''t see it? "


    The iron boss is really cruel. In order to keep his position, he even keeps his loyal subordinates. No wonder vultures and sandfinches are divorced from him. With such a boss, who can be careless.


    "Ye ye ye, from today on, my life as a vulture is yours! Iron boss, I''ve long wanted to kill you to avenge my second brother! " As soon as the vulture gritted his teeth, he reached for a dagger from his waist and walked towards the iron boss.


    "I can''t die! You''re all going to die! " Iron boss hastily widened his eyes, looked at the vulture approaching him step by step, sneered: "the second one has contacted the prisoner, you can''t live long!"


    "The prisoner of heaven has been killed by me!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly cold when he heard the words, but his five fingers were slightly pinched. He had suspected that it was strange for the prisoner of heaven to appear in the secret passage. Now it seems that he had something to do with the laoshizi sand finch. It seems that it''s light to trample on his right shoulder, so he has to kill him.


    Whoa! At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the vulture had already come to Ye Lingfeng. With a sudden wave of the hand holding the dagger, a cloud of blood immediately splashed out along the neck of the iron boss, splashing the ground in front of him.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! After killing the iron boss, the vulture''s eyes turned red and looked at Ye Lingfeng respectfully and fearfully, as if he was expecting something.


    "Xiao Si, you did a good job." Disgusted to see the iron boss in the pool of blood, ye Lingfeng reached out and patted the vulture on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "from today on, Qingyi will be yours!"


    "It''s not mine, it''s ye ye ye''s. I''m just a dog guarding Ye''s door! In the future, no matter what ye ye needs me to do, I will have no choice! " Vulture smell speech, happy inexplicable kneel to the ground, to Ye Lingfeng respectful way.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and kills the iron boss. It was originally something out of his plan. But since the old man wants to attack himself, he will be killed in advance. Moreover, ye Lingfeng doesn''t feel that he is neglecting people''s lives. For a man like iron boss, he is absolutely in debt. Even if he is killed a hundred times, he won''t be able to be washed away.


    And this kind of underground business is extremely cruel. As the saying goes, when you come out, you have to pay back sooner or later. It''s not that you don''t pay back, but it''s not the time. This time, it''s time for the iron boss.


    As for the vulture''s words of loyalty, ye Lingfeng never put them in his heart. He didn''t think that the vultures would really be like what he said. He didn''t have the heart of abandonment at all, but he had many ways to make the vultures follow him wholeheartedly.


    Moreover, compared with iron boss and sand sparrow, he also preferred vultures to be rough and Hun. This kind of person is easier to control in the palm of the hand, do not worry about how much storm he will turn up.


    "What''s the matter with monk Yongjian?" After looking at the vulture who is trembling all over, ye Lingfeng calms down.


    As far as he is concerned, the affairs of the Qingyi society are just minor matters. What he really cares about is monk Yongjian and the Taoist nun who has never appeared. These two ancient martial arts practitioners are his real troubles. Besides, monk Yongjian still has money on him, so he needs to know where this guy is hiding.


    "It''s found out that Yongjian monk is the great monk of Xuankong Temple. It''s said that he is very proficient in Buddhism and has strong magic power. I believe he has many good men and women, and even many rich people are offering incense to him!"

 Chapter 557

    The vulture said in a hurry. After telling the origin of monk Yongjian, he looked a little distressed and said, "but I haven''t found out the whereabouts of him and that Taoist nun! But please don''t worry. As long as he''s still cleaning tiles, I''ll find him even if I dig three feet. "


    "Xiao Si, just now you heard the iron boss say that the sand sparrow colluded with the prisoners of heaven. What should I do? I don''t have to say it?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then looked at the vulture lightly.


    The vulture''s eyes light up and nods heavily. The meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words is self-evident. In fact, even if ye Lingfeng doesn''t remind him, he won''t allow sandfinch to live in this world.


    As soon as the iron boss dies, the Qingyi society will be leaderless, and he and sandfinch must be the two most vocal. As long as the sand sparrow does not exist, then he becomes the only one of the Qingyi club. At that time, he is the real boss of the Qingyi club! Of course, besides Ye Lingfeng, the real backstage controller of Qingyi society, he is the most powerful person.


    "Do what you should do. You should be busy recently." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly. He doesn''t blame the vultures. He just waves his hand to show the vultures that they are safe to hunt the sand sparrow. Seeing this, the vulture went out of the hall in a hurry.


    Xuankong Temple, monk Yongjian! Looking at the vulture''s back, ye Lingfeng pinches her fingers slightly. He once heard of the name of Xuankong Temple. It''s a very famous tourist attraction in China. It''s built close to the mountain and can be regarded as a miraculous work. However, it was the first time he heard that there were ancient martial arts practitioners in Xuankong Temple.


    It seems that this Xuankong Temple is not as simple as the world knows. Behind it, there should be a lot of secrets. Moreover, not only Xuankong Temple, I''m afraid many seemingly ordinary places in China also hide secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    As for the vulture did not find the whereabouts of Yongjian monk, ye Lingfeng also expected. If an ancient martial arts practitioner wants to avoid the pursuit of ordinary people like vultures, there are a hundred ways to keep his mark.


    However, the dead bald donkey has not found himself yet, and the Chenxiang Valley has not been opened, so we don''t have to worry about so much for the time being. Ye Lingfeng stretched himself comfortably, and then his eyes slowly swept all over the hall, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The death of the iron boss means that from now on, the Qingyi club will be his! It''s not only the complex forces formed by the vultures and other members, but also the wealth of the Qingyi society over the years.


    Ren yuntrace, I really want to thank you. Without you, how could I make such a big family fortune out of thin air!


    Eyes slowly swept everywhere, ye Lingfeng mouth smile more and more comfortable, and the eyes are faint desire to show. Before the iron boss in order to paralyze him, deliberately revealed a lot of secrets about the income of Qingyi club.


    He would like to know how much of the income, besides those offered to Ren yuntrace and those squandered by the people of Qingyi club, is waiting to fall into his pocket


    Money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible!


    This simple sentence has been practiced by countless ordinary people and has become a golden rule. Money is indeed an external thing, but its importance is of great importance to ordinary people, as well as to the practitioners of ancient martial arts.


    Especially after participating in the last Xiangshan auction, ye Lingfeng realized that without money, it is difficult not only in the secular world, but also in the world of ancient martial arts practitioners. The secret books of cultivation and the elixir of improving cultivation, which one is not tens of millions, or even some extremely rare, but also hundreds of millions.


    Even if he didn''t buy the shares of the Tang Group, ye Lingfeng can conclude that he is absolutely poor among those ancient martial arts practitioners. Now the wealth of Qingyi society is ahead, how can he not want to get rid of poverty and become rich.


    Unfortunately, after walking around the headquarters of the Tsing Yi society, which is also the home of the iron boss, ye Lingfeng was surprised that he did not find anything like a safe on the facade of this huge building. That looks like the wealth accumulated by the Qingyi society over the years has evaporated out of thin air.


    Even this kind of nothing, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but start to doubt, whether it is iron boss for the sake of caution, put the money to what bank''s private account below. But as soon as this idea appeared, it was dismissed by Ye Lingfeng. Since iron boss couldn''t even trust his most loyal subordinates, how could he believe that the bank was completely controlled by strangers.


    What a miser likes to do most is to sneak into the vault in the dead of night, touch the accumulated wealth, and lie on the pile of money to sleep.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng can conclude that the wealth of the Qingyi club must not be transferred by the iron boss, but still in this building!

 Chapter 558

    Since the old man can design an organ like iron cage, he may also have designed a secret room like a bank vault. As long as he passes through some organ, he can open the passage of the secret room.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng releases his mental power and explores around the house. He begins to look for strange things everywhere.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng found that there seemed to be a huge space under the two antique vases in the center of the hall. Even with his mental strength, he could only explore about three meters of space.


    After a little thought, ye Lingfeng walked towards the antique vase, then raised his hand and touched it lightly. Sure enough, the antique vase, which should have been knocked down at the first touch, was as motionless as the root on the shelf.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng turned the vase around. After a "creak, creak" sound, the swing of the antique vase slowly began to turn, and then revealed a secret door that only one person could pass through.


    This old guy is really good at hiding things. He actually built the vault in such a conspicuous place as the hall! Seeing the secret door, ye Lingfeng was very happy. Holding reincarnation sword, he went into the secret room.


    Through a winding corridor, he soon came to an open room. Although it''s a dark room, it''s actually electrified. After the mechanism is activated, the lights are bright inside.


    At the door of the darkroom, there was a dark coffin, which was quite simple. It was obviously the birthday material prepared by iron boss for him! The old man was prepared for a rainy day. Before he knew when to kick his legs, the coffin was ready. Aiming at the coffin, ye Lingfeng said a few words and then walked towards the dark room.


    I drop a good, so many stones! As soon as he entered the room, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a cold breath. The dark room in front of him was full of yellow sand and many skylights. The most important thing is that the original stones are extremely large, one can be equal to the three stone kings of baihemai.


    The value of a stone king is eight million, so the price of a stone king with the top three has to go up in geometric multiples! After calculating a sum of accounts, ye Lingfeng''s breath became urgent.


    In this dark room, there are more than 20 huge stones. The accumulated price is about 400 million. Moreover, the skylights polished by these stone kings are extremely good, almost reaching the ice level, several times higher than the previous stone king. The price of 400 million yuan may be conservative. If all of them are sold out, it''s hard to say that they can reach a sky high price of more than 1 billion yuan.


    Yes! This time it''s true! The more he thought about it, the more excited Ye Lingfeng was. In his eyes, those dark stones were not like stones, but like golden dolls grinning at him.


    For the time being, these raw stones can not be taken out at one time. We have to find a reliable person to put them on the market slowly. Otherwise, if we put too many raw jadeite stones into the market at one time, it will cause the price fluctuation of international raw jadeite stones and make a lot less money.


    Maybe Nangong Tianyun is a good candidate, although Nangong Yuyan is not very good, but her third uncle does have the style of Hunjiang Laker in ancient times, should be the kind of person who talks about credibility.


    No, the value of these things should not be the total accumulation of Qingyi club! But after walking around the dark room and thinking about how to deal with these jadeite stones in the future, ye Lingfeng frowned.


    According to the old iron boss, the annual revenue of the Tsing Yi club is about 600 million. The total revenue of the club has accumulated for more than 20 years and should reach 10 billion. But now the price of these raw stones add up, even if it is 2 billion yuan sold through the sky, there is still a big gap of 8 billion yuan.


    There must be something missing. After scanning the room for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on the huge coffin at the door again.


    The coffin is a little too big. It''s about four meters long and one meter high. This huge coffin itself is not in line with common sense. Even the king of the earth in ancient times didn''t know how to use such a large coffin. And put a coffin in the secret room, don''t iron boss feel bad luck every time he comes to the vault?


    There must be something strange in this coffin! After a little thought, ye Lingfeng went to the coffin and pushed it. But to his surprise, the coffin seemed to be made of stone. He pushed it but didn''t push it away.


    Pouring internal force, with a quarter of strength, the coffin lid was finally slowly pushed open by him.


    Just as the coffin opened a seam, a bright light suddenly splashed out along the inside of the coffin. The colorful light made people intoxicated and reflected the whole darkroom.


    My God! Looking at the tip of the iceberg, ye Lingfeng did not stop pumping air. At this moment, after pushing aside the pipe board, he finally understood how shallow his previous knowledge on jadeite was.

 Chapter 559

    This deep coffin hole is filled with all kinds of jadeite. There are not only colorful green, enchanting red, and even lavender, which can be said to be all kinds of jadeite materials.


    Besides, there are many kinds of jadeite in the coffin, and the quality should also be the best choice. Each piece is crystal clear, pure and flawless. When stacked together, it looks like a pool of colorful water.


    Ye Lingfeng absolutely believes that even Mr. Pei, who has been in the feicui business for three generations, will fall down with his chest covered in excitement because he can''t bear the huge impact.


    The value of the jadeite in the coffin should be more than four times that of the stone kings in the room. If you don''t sell it at one time but keep it and sell it slowly, you can''t say that it will hit five times, reaching a sky high price of nearly 6 billion.


    No wonder people all over the world say that there are only two kinds of people who are really rich, one is an official, the other is a miner! Now it seems that this is true. The mining ground mice of Qingyi club are really rich.


    No, there are still some gaps! But after calculating the value of jadeite and the original stone, ye Lingfeng found that there was a gap of nearly one billion between the two things.


    How greedy! And this idea just came out, ye Lingfeng immediately some self mockery. Just imagine, one second before he entered the darkroom, he was a poor man with no money, but now his wealth is close to billions, even five or six times more than his previous peak! He even felt that such amazing profits were less. It was too greedy.


    Money can''t be revealed. We must test Nangong Tianyun to see if he can trust him. Then we can decide whether to sell these Jadeites and raw stones to him! After thinking about it for a long time, ye Lingfeng picked out a few Jadeites from the coffin that looked better. He planned to go back to Tongzhou to give them away. Then he was ready to stretch out his hand to pull up the coffin.


    Stone, jade in coffin! But at the moment when he touched the coffin, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly bright again!


    Without any hesitation, the reincarnation sword in his hand suddenly pulled out, and then gently scraped toward the coffin. A layer of black paint fell from the edge of the sword, and then the endoplasmic substance under the black paint showed dazzling gold under the light!


    It''s all right! Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and slowly pulled up the coffin, but his eyes were full of excitement!


    He was right. It was not a stone coffin at all, but a gold coffin painted with black paint and beaten with gold!


    Coffin, coffin, promotion and wealth. This birthday of iron boss is his way to make a fortune!


    There is no mistake in the old saying of killing and setting fire to the golden belt!


    The things in the dark room are carefully searched, and after confirming that there is no omission, ye Lingfeng comes out of the dark room. He has already thought that the nest of the Qingyi club must be closely protected by the vultures, and the things inside must be removed as soon as possible.


    Half an hour later, the vulture came back, and with him came the sandfinch! But to be more precise, it should be the head of the sandbird. At the moment before his death, this guy was obviously frightened to death.


    "Ye ye, this is sandbird''s mobile phone. I thought ye ye might be useful, so I brought it back." After a respectful look at Ye Lingfeng, the vulture throws away the head of the sparrow, and then takes out a mobile phone from his pocket.


    After experiencing the secret passage from Jingshui to shanwa and the decision of the Qingyi club, the vulture is determined to be a mad dog raised by Ye Lingfeng. As for the matter that Ren yunzong was killed by Ye Lingfeng, it doesn''t matter to him at all. If ye Lingfeng can kill Ren yunzong, it shows that he is good at it, and that he has chosen the right master.


    After opening the unlock interface, clicking on the call record and SMS interface and scanning a few eyes, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Sure enough, it''s the last words of the iron prisoner. And after Tiangong sent the escape message to sandfinch, he asked him to go to a city called Yangming, which is not too far away from shanwa.


    After the Chenxiang Valley affair is over, it''s necessary to go to Yangming to kill all the remaining evils of the prisoner. By the way, we''ll see if those guys have that weird injection hidden in them. The more injections, the more convenient it is for them to analyze.


    "Ye ye ye, what are your next plans?" The vulture shivers and looks at Ye Lingfeng in awe.


    "There is nothing to do for the time being. You should settle down the business of the Qingyi meeting so that the Yuanshi trading conference can be held as scheduled." Ye Lingfeng thought a little, and then sent out the first command to the vulture after he took control of the Qingyi meeting.

 Chapter 560

    Although he won the huge wealth left by iron boss, he is no longer short of money, but there is no one in the world who would think less money. Now Qingyi will earn every cent, he has a share, if you just throw away this fat and ignore it, it''s really not in line with his style.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it for nothing. In the future, Qingyi will make money. I''ll take 60% and you''ll take 40%!" After the arrangement, seeing that the vulture had not left, ye Lingfeng knew what the guy was thinking. After a little smile and an explanation, the tone suddenly became colder and colder. He said faintly: "of course, if you are not satisfied..."


    Although the words did not finish, but the meaning is self-evident. Moreover, for ye Lingfeng, the latter half of the sentence is not a threat to vultures at all. It should be said that it is appropriate to persuade them.


    Since he can help the vulture up, he can also let other people replace the vulture. If the vulture knows his face and is a mad dog, he doesn''t mind letting the vulture enjoy the glory and wealth of his life. If the vulture is not reconciled and wants to bite his master like iron boss, he doesn''t mind sending the vulture underground to reunite with iron boss and sand sparrow.


    After the arrangement, ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything more, so he left the old nest of Qingyi club and prepared to go back to the hotel. Having made such a fortune, he felt it necessary to tell rose. He is an expert in making money, but rose is a good hand in financial management. It''s a dead thing to put money there. It''s the king''s way to make money out of it.


    He believed in Rose''s ability, but also in Rose''s loyalty to himself. Ye Lingfeng has thought more than once that even if all the people in the world betray themselves, there must be an exception standing beside him, and that exception is rose!


    After ye Lingfeng left, the vulture slowly got up, swallowed his saliva, and slowly sat down in the hall, which symbolized the leader of the Qingyi club. But as soon as he got to the chair, he felt as if he had been stabbed by several sharp nails. He bounced up quickly. After looking at the master with complicated eyes, he pondered for a long time. The vulture still sat on the guest seat next to him.


    To be a dog, one must have the consciousness of being a dog. He has decided to make a rule in the Tsing Yi society from now on. This theme should be empty forever. Only when ye Lingfeng comes can he sit on it.


    When ye Lingfeng came back to the hotel, it was dark. But when he opened the door of the hotel, he found that Nangong Yuyan had not fallen asleep yet. Instead, he was sitting there watching TV. After seeing him, he immediately got up with joy and looked at him with complicated eyes. It seemed that he thought of something, and then he sat back in his original position dejectedly.


    The little girl is absolutely in love with the piece of the best red jade in her hand. She just thinks that she didn''t deal with her before, so she doesn''t know how to say it! Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, walks to the master bedroom when he doesn''t see the strange behavior of Nangong Yuyan.


    The little girl used to try her best to see him make a fool of herself. Now it''s so easy to catch such an opportunity. He has to hang Nangong YuYan''s appetite and let her taste what it''s like to be teased.


    This guy! Looking at the figure of Ye Lingfeng getting into the master bedroom, Nangong Yuyan tightly grasped his fist. She wants to rush over and snatch the best red jade from ye Lingfeng, but she also knows that even if she is one hundred, she may not be ye Lingfeng''s opponent. What''s wrong with robbing Ye Lingfeng? Sandfinch and Baihe have taught her a vivid lesson.


    You must become an ancient martial arts practitioner. Only when you become as powerful as this guy can you make him arrogant as he is now! After thinking about it for a long time, Nangong Yuyan shook her fist like a demonstration and strengthened her mind.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng has also touched the master bedroom, but after entering, he feels that the atmosphere in the room seems strange. Although rose is looking at the TV program, her real concern is obviously not on the TV. As ye Lingfeng can see, Rose''s cheek seems to have a blush for the first time.


    Rose, what''s the matter? Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand Rose''s abnormality. When he was fighting in the field, he didn''t sleep in the same tent with rose, but they all respected each other. Now why did he suddenly become so shy.


    But the woman''s mind is the most difficult to guess. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think so much. He just mysteriously comes to the rose, and then, like a treasure, takes out the best Jadeites from the coffin of iron boss and puts them in front of the rose.


    "Where did you get these Jadeites?" As soon as she saw those Jadeites with light fluorescence, rose could not help taking a breath. She looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. After a slight sniff at the tip of her nose, she was shocked and said, "did you kill iron boss?"

 Chapter 561

    PS: my grandfather is ill in the hospital these days, so every time I was at home yesterday, I asked the editor to update the three chapters. Today, I took time to come back to make up the three chapters. Later, there will be five chapters in total


    "yes, rose is the smartest! This emerald is a reward for you. You can wear an earring, just enough for the three piece set of emerald! " Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then put a piece of Lavender Jade in Rose''s palm. After a joke, he said mysteriously, "rose, how much do you think I have now?"


    "About three billion!" Rose frowned and thought for a moment, slowly reported a figure that she thought was accurate.


    "Wrong!" Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and happily put up a finger and said: "10 billion!"


    "My God Rose''s eyes suddenly widened, Yingrun eyes full of shock. Although she has guessed that the wealth of Qingyi club, which has been operating in the jade rich mining area of shanwa for many years, will reach an astonishing level, she did not expect that the wealth accumulated by these guys has reached such an amazing level.


    "Rose, I want to discuss something with you." Ye Lingfeng laughed, and then his face gradually became solemn. He said to rose, "now I have ten billion dollars. I don''t want you and Dingdang to work hard to earn money. Can you and some of them come and help me? For such a large sum of money, I have to have someone to manage my account. "


    Besides believing in Rose''s ability and loyalty, ye Lingfeng''s biggest consideration is to get rose out of the mercenary killer industry.


    He did not want to one day, when he received the call again, rose was still on the battlefield. Although life may become calm after quitting this industry, ye Lingfeng thinks that with Rose''s character, he should also like the battlefield like shopping malls.


    And with her ability, she can definitely break into a bigger sky than being a mercenary killer!


    Rose did not speak, but her eyes were obviously hesitant. Mercenary killer is very exciting, but it will also make people tired after a long time, and she is used to death. She always worries about whether she will lose her companion one day.


    But before, she had no choice but to do this job. But now it''s different. Ye Lingfeng gives him a better choice. Most importantly, she felt that her choice of the road pointed out by Ye Lingfeng could help him more!


    "I promise you, but I''ll ask Ding Dang and Bai Qi for their opinions first. If they don''t agree, I''ll make another plan!" After a long silence, rose nodded slowly, and there was a little hesitation in her words.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he suddenly falls to the ground. He is really afraid that rose will refuse his proposal. As long as rose agrees, everything will be easy. Bai Qi and breaking the army have already tasted the benefits of cultivating ancient martial arts, and naturally they will not refuse their proposal. As for Ding Dang and Meng Fei, they are better able to give them a laboratory to display their talents, so they don''t want to work hard.


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you still owe me something?" At this time, rose suddenly stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, cunningly way. What else do you owe rose?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard this, not that he thought he didn''t owe rose, but on the contrary, rose did too much for him, and he did very little for rose.


    It was because he owed too much to rose that he did not know which rose was talking about.


    "Do you remember Jingshui airport?" Rose a sly smile, slowly way, and in the words at the same time, her delicate like morning dew rose face, actually a few more silk blush, both shy, as if expecting something.


    Jingshui airport? A bag cutter? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes showed the color of enlightenment.


    When he was at Jingshui airport before, he did make a bet with rose on whether he would see the bag cutter again. And then the bet, rose said is a kiss!


    But later, as rose said, if I saw the thief again, ye Lingfeng naturally owed rose a kiss.


    When feeling enters the room, the atmosphere is so strange because rose is still thinking about the kiss. When ye Lingfeng heard this, he quickly cleared his throat and looked embarrassed.


    At that time, he thought that rose''s words were just a joke, and later because of the half way interception of prisoners in heaven, and the event of the Qingyi club, he had no time to think of the beautiful gambling appointment. Now the old story of rose was mentioned again, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    In a word, a kiss is nothing to his relationship with rose. Under the high-speed life of modern society, even if those red men and green women in the city don''t know each other as long as he and rose, let alone a kiss, I''m afraid they have already finished other things. I can''t say they have figured out 360 kinds of patterns


    But there was no closer contact between him and rose except for the kiss that rose forcibly took away from him in Tongzhou.

 Chapter 562

    Sometimes Ye Lingfeng didn''t know what he was running from, but he had an instinct to avoid them. The reason for this is not that the relationship between him and rose is not deep enough, but that he feels that he owes too much to rose and can not give too much to rose, so he wants rose to have a better choice besides himself!


    But after the trip to Tongzhou, ye Lingfeng knew that it would be very difficult for rose to change her mind.


    "If you feel reluctant, forget it. It''s just a joke." Rose waved her hand considerately. Although she still had a bright smile, she was obviously lost between her eyebrows and eyes.


    What''s more, I''m also a man with handlebars. Can''t I even meet this little requirement? Moreover, since I like it, why do I have to think so much and follow my innermost thoughts!


    Oh! When Rose bowed her head, she suddenly felt that her chin was pinched by a powerful hand. Then, ye Lingfeng''s hot lips directly blocked her mouth and sent her unfinished words back to her stomach.


    Enjoy silky at the moment! When his lips touched the rose''s lips, ye Lingfeng suddenly remembered the chocolate advertisement he often saw on TV for no reason. Now he felt that rose''s lips were like the top chocolate in the world.


    Sweet, cool, but the more so, the more people want to care. Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help holding the rose''s lips and sucking hard, as if he wanted to use his own heat to warm the cold.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng can no longer satisfy with this simple touch.


    A lot of things between men and women can be learned without a teacher, not to mention in this era of information explosion. Those things have been performed countless times on TV and on the Internet, and ye Lingfeng is the leader in searching for these resources.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng''s tongue penetrated into Rose''s mouth. Gently open the shell teeth, two snake like tongues, quickly stirred together, constantly toward each other.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his body was like a long-time traveler walking in the Sahara desert, eager to get the moisture of the clear spring, and the rose was the clear and sweet spring.


    Rose''s eyes are widened. Although her body is unconsciously cooperating with Ye Lingfeng''s actions, her brain is blank. She wants to control her body, but her body is constantly close to Ye Lingfeng, just like a magnet of attraction.


    And when I was in Tongzhou, it was just a touch like a dragonfly, but before I had time to recall, it was different from the kiss that had passed away. Now the strange feeling of slight touch and entanglement transmitted back to the brain from the tip of the tongue, like high-intensity electric current and confusing poison, makes rose feel that she has no way to think and is about to suffocate.


    I don''t know when, their two bodies, soft and crooked on the soft big bed, even the close fit, has made Ye Lingfeng can feel the softness and warmth of Rose''s body, it seems that only one line, can blend.


    Suck Suck But just as the confused atmosphere is about to reach its climax, ye Lingfeng''s busy hands want to stretch up and hold some warmth and softness to enrich his empty and lonely palms, but the sound of swallowing water comes from their ears.


    The voice is so abrupt, especially in this case, it makes people feel a layer of cold sweat on their back.


    "Black Emperor..." When Rose heard the sound, she looked up in amazement and found that the black emperor did not know when he jumped to the head of the bed. She was stretching her head and staring at them thoughtfully. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. You''ll think that the emperor is the air and the furnishing. Go on, go deeper into the lake, and perform the emperor''s favorite ceremony of the combination of yin and Yang..." The black emperor cat paw has swung, impatient urge way.


    "Go away!" Without waiting for the black emperor to finish, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and grabbed this guy''s neck. Then he suddenly fell to the door of the room and threw it out. The hard cat''s head suddenly collided with the door and made a clear bang.


    "It''s OK. You just need to get used to the existence of the emperor. I promise you to watch quietly and never disturb you." But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s action is useless to the black emperor. After his head hit the door, he went back to the head of the bed again just like a cat. This time, he also had food in his paw. Obviously, he was going to eat while watching.


    As long as any normal person is not willing to do intimate action, there is a bystander. Although this guy is just a cat, he is not an ordinary cat. He is a talking cat.


    As the voice fell, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face became more angry. Without any words, he grabbed the black emperor directly and threw it out of the window. However, as he flew out, the black emperor still left behind some heroic words: "take your time, the emperor will come back!"

 Chapter 563

    "This guy..." Listening to the voice of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng scratched his head awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. What I did just now was a little too much. If it wasn''t for the black emperor, I don''t know what would have happened.


    "Isn''t it a cat? Why does it like to peep into other people''s privacy so much..." Rose was also speechless, and her pretty face was burning. Although the longing in her heart had not dissipated, she knew that some things were doomed not to happen again when she was disturbed by the black emperor.


    "I don''t know how the former owner of this guy brought it into this virtue..."


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. The black emperor is so fond of peeping and persevering. It''s really a headache, but there''s no good way to restrict it for the time being.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll go out and have a cigarette to breathe!" Although the black emperor was thrown out of the window, the atmosphere in the room was still ambiguous and embarrassing. Especially the faint aroma of rose, which made Ye Lingfeng feel that even his breath was not smooth. He felt that he could not stay here any longer, otherwise, God knows if he would not be able to hold on for a while, and then something too much would happen.


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng walked out of the room just like running away.


    "Even if you really want to do something, I will not refuse..." Looking at the back of Ye Lingfeng''s departure, rose bit her wooden lips after a bit of entanglement. Her expression was more resentful and complicated.


    But she knew that even if there was no black emperor''s obstruction, ye Lingfeng would control her mood. Over the years, she can''t understand Ye Lingfeng any more. Although this guy''s mouth is usually smooth, she is reserved when it comes to some things.


    The first brother just can''t stand the temptation. He almost went off! In Nangong YuYan''s stunned eyes, ye Lingfeng rushes to the balcony and lights a cigarette. But after a few puffs of smoke, the evil fire in my heart not only didn''t drop, but it was even worse.


    Why don''t you ask five girls to help? Raise right hand to aim two eyes, leaf Ling breeze shook to head. Five girls feel good for a while, but hurt the body, wait or honestly take a shower, water and put out the fire.


    "Mr. Ye is very interested. If you don''t go to bed so late and come to the balcony to smoke, aren''t you afraid to leave the beauty in the cold?" Just when ye Lingfeng plans to take a shower after smoking, Nangong Tianyun''s voice suddenly comes from behind.


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng put out any fire. Even if he was no good, he couldn''t get angry with a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, could he?


    "There will be a trade meeting tomorrow. What''s Mr. Ye''s plan?" Nangong Tianyun didn''t know what ye Lingfeng thought. Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound, he continued to ask with a smile. But deep in his eyes, there was a flash of hope.


    "I don''t have any specific plans. Just join in the fun." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Nangong boss?"


    The harvest of the dark room of the Qingyi club has made Ye Lingfeng look down on the original stone trading conference. Even if the grand occasion of the conference is unprecedented, can it surpass the iron boss''s accumulation of more than 20 years and bring out more than 20 excellent stone kings at one time?


    "Nothing. I just want to ask brother Ye how you chose the original stone when you gambled with Baihe today." Nangong Tianyun''s face was puzzled and asked tentatively.


    Ye Lingfeng left after the stone removal, but the jadeite merchants who were left behind at that time rated Ye Lingfeng extremely highly, and even some words made Nangong Tianyun feel funny. Some people say that ye Lingfeng is the son of an emerald family who can''t be found in the world. Several generations of his ancestors have been dealing with stones. Others say that ye Lingfeng is a disciple of master Jieshi. Even more unreliable, they say that ye Lingfeng actually has special functions. As long as you touch the original stone, you can know whether there is emerald in it and what the quality is


    In a word, the image of Ye Lingfeng has become tall and mysterious in the eyes of all jade merchants.


    But for these people''s words, Nangong Tianyun does not agree. When he was in Tongzhou, he inquired about ye Lingfeng, who had been a barbecue stand, a black car driver, and even a security guard. He didn''t think that the children of any jade family would come out to do such work. As for the special function, that''s bullshit.


    "It turns out that these things are very simple. I just rely on the edge of my eyes. I choose which stone is right for my eyes. I didn''t expect that I was lucky. I really hit it by mistake." Ye Lingfeng quietly smile, hey ran way.


    Ye Lingfeng knows very well that for people like Nangong Tianyun, if you make up too specific lies, you will be heard by the other party if you don''t make up a wrong one. It''s better to be more general. It''s classified as luck and so on. On the contrary, it can really make the other party believe it.


    "Mr. Ye''s luck is really good enough..." Nangong Tianyun frowned when he heard that he believed ye Lingfeng''s words, but he didn''t believe them. If ye Lingfeng won only one game in those three games, it would be fair to say, but he won three games in a row, and he still won so crisp, which can be achieved simply by luck.

 Chapter 564

    But Nangong Tianyun also knows that sometimes things on the gambling ground are really so evil. Luck, though invisible, can sometimes be a crucial factor in determining the direction of victory or defeat.


    "To be honest with Nangong boss, I also feel very lucky recently. No matter what I do, it''s going well. Maybe I''m destined to have a good fortune this year..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, showed an expression of fumigation and said with a smile.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s words came out, those doubts in Nangong Tianyun''s heart were dispelled immediately. He didn''t believe in things like special functions. Nangong Yuyan also told him that ye Lingfeng called the original stone stone directly at the beginning. Obviously, he didn''t know anything about the jade original stone. Layman can win in a row, which shows that the guy''s luck is really good to the point of adverse days.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I''d like to discuss something with you. I''d like to invite you to be the consultant of our Nangong family to bid for gambling stones tomorrow. What do you think?" Nangong Tianyun thought a little, and finally decided to come straight to the point and say what he meant.


    Gambler consultant? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the cigarette in hand almost fell to the ground.


    Nangong Tianyun''s proposal was so sudden that he didn''t respond for a moment. He doesn''t even know how to divide the outer skin of jadeite into several kinds and how to express the skylight pattern. How can he be a gambling stone consultant?


    However, after being shocked, ye Lingfeng is a little excited. It''s not that he is greedy for Nangong Tianyun''s consulting fees, but that he is looking for a reliable partner to sell the Jadeites on hand. Nangong Tianyun, obviously, is the most suitable person. It would be nice to have a contact in advance and judge his true nature.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I won''t hurt you about money. As long as you promise to be a gambling stone consultant, as long as you buy the original jadeite stone, if the gambling goes up, I can give you a 10% commission. If it goes down, it''s all my Nangong family''s. What do you think of this proposal? "


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are locked, Nangong Tianyun thinks that ye Lingfeng is worried about money. Especially when ye Lingfeng mentioned the matter of increasing money several times before, he hastens to put forward his rules.


    "Nangong boss, this can''t be a joke. To tell you the truth, I don''t know anything about jadeite. Shopping depends on my feeling. Don''t you ask me to be a consultant for you? Aren''t you afraid of losing everything? "


    Ye Lingfeng takes a cigarette and asks Nangong Tianyun with a smile. Although he has decided to help Nangong Tianyun and try his heart, ye Lingfeng still feels that he has to give him a preventive injection in advance. After all, only when the words are not full can people believe them.


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know. What I''m going to buy at such a high price this time is Mr. Ye''s feeling!" Nangong Tianyun laughs, and then looks at Ye Lingfeng solemnly. His eyes are calm, and he doesn''t look like a fake.


    Nangong Tianyun really didn''t lie. The reason why he wanted Ye Lingfeng to be his gambling consultant was that he really took a fancy to Ye Lingfeng''s feeling. More accurately, he should have taken a fancy to Ye Lingfeng''s invisible luck.


    There are many skilled gamblers in the world. Anyone who has been involved in this business for three or five years can tell the truth, but the real gambler and the one who can solve the best jadeite is just a drop in the bucket.


    But ye Lingfeng is different. Although he is the first brother, he gambles on three stones one after another, and he also comes up with a piece of best red jade and a piece of Imperial Green. This kind of luck, dare not say unique, but it is absolutely one in ten thousand.


    Gambling on this kind of thing, with enough assets, no matter how good the technology is, we have to see the truth in luck in the end. So Nangong Tianyun plans to borrow Ye Lingfeng''s luck. This is the battle of Nangong family''s transformation. He will never allow any mistakes. Even if he bet his treasure on Ye Lingfeng, he would not hesitate to make a gamble.


    Nangong Tianyun also has a premonition that there is something wrong with Ye Lingfeng and Baihe gambling on stone. Although Ye Lingfeng can win, it''s not necessarily because of luck.


    Especially in the last game, ye Lingfeng used his sword to cut off the outer skin of the original stone, so the sharp sword didn''t hurt any part of the emerald inside. That kind of delicate means, just like he knew which part of the original stone the emerald was in.


    Nangong Tianyun doesn''t believe that there are powers in the world, but he knows that there are many strange people with mysterious means in the world. After experiencing the journey from Jingshui to shanwa, he has classified Ye Lingfeng into this kind of strange people.


    And this reason is the most important factor that he is willing to pay a high price to buy Ye Lingfeng!


    "As long as Nangong boss is not afraid, I have nothing to do with it." Ye Lingfeng calm smile, did not show too much emotional fluctuations, just pondering looking at Nangong Tianyun.

 Chapter 565

    "Well, that''s settled." Nangong Tianyun rubbed his hands excitedly, then arched his hands to Ye Lingfeng and joked: "then I won''t disturb Mr. Ye''s rest. I''ll call you up tomorrow and let''s go to the gambling Stone Fair."


    Looking at Nangong Tianyun''s back, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile. Rest. How can he go back to his room to rest now? What happened just now has made him a little big. He doesn''t know how to get along with rose alone again.


    Forget it, it''s better to have a quiet breath here and exercise your mental strength. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng sat down on the balcony with his knees crossed. After taking out the glass cup, he began to operate the mystery of internal family care, and constantly strengthened his spiritual power.


    But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that just after he started to use the secret method, the black emperor did not know when he came back to the room from the downstairs. Now he was squatting behind Ye Lingfeng and staring at his back with great interest. There was an eager color in his eyes, which seemed to be longing for something.


    One night is a long time, but for the practitioners of ancient martial arts, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    After a night''s breathing adjustment, ye Lingfeng feels that his mental strength has been slightly improved. It is more difficult to improve mental power than internal power. This is why many ancient martial arts practitioners attach importance to internal power and despise mental power. With the help of both the mystical art of internal cultivation and the glazed cup, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation speed would be unimaginable if known by others.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, ye Lingfeng felt that he was full of energy and couldn''t feel the fatigue of lack of sleep.


    Shortly after ye Lingfeng finished his work, rose opened the door and came out from inside. After looking at Ye Lingfeng with a complicated look, she went to wash. When her eyes met, ye Lingfeng turned into a red face.


    Yesterday, he was like a shameful deserter who was defeated from the battlefield.


    After a simple wash, Nangong Tianyun also tidied up, and the party went to the original stone trading venue.


    However, Nangong Yuyan, who is at the end of the journey, looks at Ye Lingfeng and rose suspiciously all the way. She has a light sleep at night and can wake up with a little wind and grass. She remembers that when she went back to her room to sleep, ye Lingfeng was still on the balcony, but she didn''t wake up all night, which means that ye Lingfeng probably didn''t return to the master bedroom all night.


    What''s the relationship between these two guys? This boy is obviously a hooligan, why is there a beautiful woman waiting for him in the room, but he missed such an opportunity for no reason? Nangong YuYan''s heart is full of doubts.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here. Are you interested in cooperating with us to buy some stones?"


    "Boss ye, which stone are you going to buy today? Can you tell your brother, and let him have good luck?"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng entered the original stone fair, a group of jadeite merchants surrounded him and said eagerly.


    This battle made Ye Lingfeng a little confused. He didn''t expect that he was so popular among these jade merchants. Although he did work out some Jadeites yesterday, it''s unreasonable for these guys to be so unseen, isn''t it?


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think what happened yesterday is nothing, but he doesn''t know how much impact that scene has on these jade merchants. With the help of God, the best jadeite can be found one by one. Even though these jadeite merchants have been dealing with the original stone all their lives, they have never seen that kind of picture several times. Now that ye Lingfeng appears in the meeting hall, they naturally want to get lucky with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. Mr. Ye has been employed by our Nangong family as the gambler''s consultant this time. If you want to invite him, it''s as early as possible next time." The more the jade merchants around show great interest in Ye Lingfeng, the more lucky Nangong Tianyun is that he has chosen wisely. The success or failure of Nangong''s transformation depends on this. He believes in his own judgment.


    Has Ye Lingfeng become the gambling consultant of his family? Nangong Yuyan is stunned. Nangong Tianyun talked with Ye Lingfeng about it yesterday, but she didn''t give her any advice, so she didn''t know it until now.


    This guy, like himself, knows little about the original stone. Although he is lucky, is the third uncle''s choice really wise? Nangong rain goose brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, ready to carefully ask Nangong Tianyun, see if there is room to return to Huan.


    "Yuyan, why are you here?" But before Nangong Yuyan could say anything, a warm voice came from the crowd. Then a dignified young man came out. After his eyes swept around Nangong Yuyan, his face sank and fell on Ye Lingfeng''s face, playing: "Ye Lingfeng, I didn''t expect you to hide here?"


    Wang Xi? When ye Lingfeng looks around, he sees that the guy who greets Nangong Yuyan is Wang Xi, the rich and young of the Wang family in Tongzhou. He follows Wang Xi with the same gloomy face. It''s not his brother Wang Xiao, who can it be.

 Chapter 566

    "I said that the prince and Yu Wen could not find you in the capital. It turned out that you were drilling in this rat hole!" After aiming at Ye Lingfeng, Wang Xi looks ironic, and then says to Nangong Yuyan, "Yuyan, in the face of classmates, I advise you not to get too close to this guy, otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    The news of these two guys is really closed. They don''t know the tragic experience of Pang Tian and Yu Wenhao. They still want to use the mouse and eunuch to suppress themselves! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a playful smile.


    "What do I do? Do I need you to take care of it? What if I''m in trouble? Am I afraid of trouble? " Nangong Yuyan is not happy with Wang Xi''s words. We are all classmates. Even if we happen to meet each other, why take out such a domineering look to point out things at home.


    This stinking watch! Think about it, Ling Yanxi is ready to go after ye Wanguo, so he is not ready to go after ye Wanxi. The reason to remind Nangong Yuyan this time is purely to win some favor, but unexpectedly, it is hot face pasted cold buttocks, hit a nose of ash.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I advise you, it''s useless to hide! The anger of the prince and master Yuwen is not what you can bear. If you know the truth, you''d better go back to China and accept your punishment. Otherwise, even if you hide to the ends of the earth, they also have a way to let you die without a burial place! "


    Although she is angry, Wang Xi also knows that Nangong Yuyan is such a hot temper, so she pours her anger on Ye Lingfeng, who is walking with Nangong Yuyan. She looks contemptuous and taunts. It seems that ye Lingfeng is dead in his eyes.


    This guy really doesn''t know what happened in the capital and TongZhou recently? Ye Lingfeng laughed more happily and said faintly: "it seems that Xiao Wang, you haven''t been in Tongzhou and the capital for some time. It''s a pity that you missed a lot of good plays. But you can call Yuwen mouse and the eunuch. I think they will tell you what happened recently... "


    This boy dares to say that the prince is a eunuch and calls master Yuwen a mouse. Has he eaten the heart of a wolf and the gall of a leopard? Wang Xi Wen Yan brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, eyes in the leaf Lingfeng body back and forth scan more than.


    Ye Lingfeng is right. Wang Xi is really not in China recently. After losing the car race, he felt that he needed to update himself. So he went to Italy with Wang Xiao and had a chat with Ferrari manufacturers. He specially ordered a more powerful sports car to taste the style of Italian beauties.


    During her stay in Italy, Wang Xi didn''t have much contact with China, but she also heard that ye Lingfeng was making a big stir in the capital, provoking the Yuwen family and Pang family, and even provoking the prince''s anger. And when he wants to come and get into trouble with these two families, ye Lingfeng is afraid that he will die.


    Later, the news from Huaxia confirmed his conjecture. The Pang family made a clean order to chase this guy. Since then, the news about ye Lingfeng has gradually decreased, as if this guy had evaporated from the world.


    He did not expect that he and his brother received orders from the family to come to shanwa to participate in the original stone trading conference, but they met Ye Lingfeng, who thought he was dead. At the first moment when he saw Ye Lingfeng, he felt that this guy should be afraid of the double pressure of Pang family and Yuwen family, so he hid in the place where the desperado gathered and tried to live a lifetime.


    But ye Lingfeng''s playful attitude now made Wang Xi a little bit confused. For a moment, he was a little confused about whether ye Lingfeng was pretending to be arrogant and deceiving himself or what really happened during the period to rewrite the situation.


    Call Master Yuwen and ask about the specific situation of the capital to see what happened?


    "You are what these people say. Mr. Ye, who solved some good Jadeites yesterday?" Wang Xi is silent at the same time, Wang Xiao is also face gloomy toward Ye Lingfeng swept an eye, the bottom of the eye is full of disgust.


    "So what?" Ye Lingfeng faintly smile, look a little disgusted, yesterday just solved the obnoxious white he, today came out again these two don''t know heaven and earth thick guy.


    "Not so much..." With a faint smile, Wang Xiao arched his hand to Nangong Tianyun and said with a smile, "I just think it''s too risky for uncle Nangong to ask you to be a gambling consultant. After all, gambling on luck is not a sure thing."


    After that, Wang Xiao gave Wang Xi a wink and walked towards the crowd. However, before leaving, Wang Xi still fiercely gouged out Ye Lingfeng. Looking at the posture, he just wanted to gouge out Ye Lingfeng''s flesh with his eyes.


    "It''s disgusting that two obnoxious guys always look like they are on top of each other Looking at the back of the two brothers leaving, Nangong Yuyan turned her lips.

 Chapter 567

    They are all from the same school. How could she not have heard of Wang Xi''s virtue? This guy looks like a man, but behind his back he is not as good as a beast. In the past few years of school, I didn''t know that I had enlarged the stomachs of several girls, and then I patted my ass and left.


    In the past, he only pursued Shangguan Wan''er, and Nangong Yuyan could open and close her eyes. But now this guy came to please himself, but he didn''t have a good heart. She was angry at the thought of dealing with this disgusting guy''s entanglement in the future.


    As for Wang Xiao, although he doesn''t know much about him, his brother is like a bird, and how much better can he be.


    "Nangong boss, what does the Wang family do? Why did they come to shanwa to attend the Yuanshi fair?" Staring at the back of the two brothers, ye Lingfeng smiles and asks Nangong Tianyun carelessly.


    "The Wangs are involved in many industries, most of which are related to minerals. The jadeite jewelry industry is also one of the core businesses of their family. " Nangong Tianyun said with a gentle smile and some doubts: "Mr. Ye asked about the Wang family. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just a casual question." Ye Lingfeng light pure good harmless smile, but the corner of the eye reveals a touch of fine awn.


    People don''t deceive me, I don''t deceive others. The brothers have repeatedly provoked themselves. It''s time to teach them a lesson.


    This guy, he''s trying to cheat again! At the sight of Ye Lingfeng''s expression, rose smiles and shakes her head. Others don''t know what ye Lingfeng thought when she showed this kind of expression, but she can''t be more clear. Every person who let Ye Lingfeng show this kind of smile will spend the rest of his life constantly worrying about why they provoked the murderer!


    Those guys used to be like this, and rose believes that this pair of Wang brothers are no exception!


    "Wang Xi, call master Yuwen and ask what happened after ye Lingfeng went to the capital?" After leaving Ye Lingfeng, Wang Xiao felt a little chilly on his back and said to Wang Xi with a gloomy face.


    Wang Xi smell speech, then took out the mobile phone pressed a few numbers, but to his surprise, the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    "It''s estimated that young master Yuwen is busy. It''s easy for this guy to go back to the capital. Those yingyanyan must need his comfort very much." Wang Xi casually put back the mobile phone, and then a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. After a few laughs, Wang Xiao still looked dignified, so she said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, just such a guy, you can''t get away with Pang family and Yuwen family


    Can''t run a dead word? If so, how could he be in shanwa? Wang Xiao didn''t speak and frowned slightly.


    "I declare the trade fair officially open!" Wang Xiaogang was about to ask a few more questions when a hoarse voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    As soon as the hoarse voice appeared, the originally noisy venue fell into silence. But just for a moment, just fell into the silence of the field, but instantly became like a frying pan, all people are incredible staring at the speaker.


    "Why is he the one who will host the auction? In the past, it was iron boss and sand sparrow who presided over it? "


    "Is there something wrong with Qingyi? Now it''s time for the fourth vulture to come on stage and talk about it?"


    "Be careful, be careful. Don''t talk nonsense. We are business people. Don''t worry too much about their business."


    This guy is a real dog when he cleans up! Listening to the low conversation around, ye Lingfeng smiles and sweeps his eyes at the vultures on the stage. I saw that the vulture was dressed in a suit, shirt and suit. It looked a little elite. If it wasn''t for the scratched head, I''m afraid it would have been unrecognized.


    How come the vulture came out to host the Trade Conference! Nangong Tianyun was surprised, and then his eyes couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Before he came to shanwa, he had inquired that the Qingyi Association attached great importance to the trading of raw stones. In previous years, the iron boss had never been absent once. Even the sand sparrow, who was in charge of specific affairs, could only play a supporting role.


    But this time, iron boss and sand sparrow did not appear, but by the vulture appeared on the rostrum.


    "Before the conference, I''d like to tell you some sad news. My eldest brother, that is, the iron boss of the Tsing Yi club, and the third brother, Sha que, unfortunately had a traffic accident and the hospital didn''t rescue him. So now I''ll take charge of the business of the Tsing Yi club for the time being. After the trade fair is over, I''ll choose a new principal! "


    At the same time, the vulture on the stage cleared his throat, and then pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes. He looked very sad, but as long as he was a person, he could see the pride and arrogance of this guy.


    My God! Qingyi Club actually changed its owner! Nangong Tianyun took a breath when he heard the words. He, who is also engaged in underground business, can''t understand that the traffic accident in laoshizi is just a vulture''s pretext to make himself a better man.

 Chapter 568

    Did Mr. Ye do it! While trying to understand this section, his eyes were shocked and looked at Ye Lingfeng beside him, but the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face was still calm, as if he had nothing to do with all this.


    No, he must have done it! Now the real principal of Qingyi club is not the vulture on the stage, but ye Lingfeng around him! As soon as the idea of doubt was born, it was quickly dispelled by Nangong Tianyun. At the beginning, when he was in Jingshui, the vulture became Ye Lingfeng''s mad dog. Now the mad dog is in the upper position, and ye Lingfeng''s master must be behind the scenes.


    It''s even possible that he cleared the upper obstacles for the vulture and got rid of iron boss and sand sparrow himself!


    It''s not just Nangong Tianyun, the moment the vulture''s voice falls, but also many jade merchants have guessed the inside story, and many people have decided to release their goodwill to the vulture after the fair. The principal of Qingyi club can be changed, but their jade business can''t be changed. Once the emperor is a courtier, they don''t want to offend vultures.


    "Wang Xi, when the trade fair is over, you can send a big gift to this vulture for me. In the future, our Wang family want to continue to get the original stone of the shanwa, but we can''t offend this local snake." At the same time, Wang Xiao frowned slightly and explained to Wang Xi.


    "If you want to make friends with the fourth master of vulture, I suggest you go to Mr. Ye just now. The relationship between Mr. Ye and the fourth master is very good..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the old man surnamed Pei, who is not far away from him, smiles and opens his mouth. There is still a little longing in his eyes. It seems that he is expecting the brothers to introduce him to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Old man, do you think ye Lingfeng has a good relationship with the fourth master of the Tsing Yi club?" Wang Xi''s uncanny wide mouth, that range, seems to be able to swallow an egg.


    He arrived at shanwa this morning. It''s just that he heard that ye Lingfeng showed off his skills in the gambling arena yesterday and solved several pieces of top-quality jadeite. But he didn''t know that there was such a thing.


    "Isn''t it? Mr. Ye has a very big background. He seems to know Master Yongjian as well." The old man, surnamed Pei, didn''t notice Wang Xi''s difference at all. He envied Wang Xi and said, "you''re lucky to know such a big man as Mr. Ye. If you want to do business in shanwa in the future, it''s like adding wings to a tiger!"


    Damn it, this guy broke off all of a sudden! But to Pei''s surprise, Wang Xi and Wang Xiao''s faces were suddenly gloomy after hearing this, and their eyes were cast on Ye Lingfeng in the distance. There was shock and anger in their eyes. They do not understand, a small sparrow, how can suddenly fly on the branch into a phoenix!


    "What''s the point of knowing a local snake in such a small place? It''s just that he can be arrogant here. When he comes back to China, he still has to wait to be crushed to death!" Although shocked in the heart, but Wang Xi or curled his lips, disdain way.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is very beautiful now, he doesn''t think that if he offends the Pang family and the Yuwen family, he will have any good fruit to eat.


    These two guys are not Mr. Ye''s friends, and they seem to have conflicts with Mr. Ye! As soon as the old man Pei heard Wang Xi''s words, his smiling face immediately became disgusted like a fly. After a few dry laughs, he quickly moved his position away. It seemed that he was afraid that others might misunderstand him for knowing Wang Xi and Wang Xiao, and that he was still with these two guys.


    It''s not only the old man surnamed Pei, but also the people around the Wang brothers. After a while, Wang Xi and Wang Xiao become a vacuum. It''s like these proud brothers are carrying some biochemical weapons.


    "Call the capital again and ask what happened in the capital during this period of time!" Wang Xiao''s face is as gloomy as water. He feels more and more that something is not right. However, what is wrong still needs to be explained by people in the capital.


    At the same time, with the deployment of vultures, the preparatory work for the trade conference also officially began. One by one, girls with exposed clothes and gorgeous looks are shuttling among the crowd like butterflies, holding trays. They are constantly distributing the serial numbers of the jadeite merchants participating in the bidding, as well as electronic bidding machines.


    In order to save time and effort, the original stone trade fair arranged all the jadeite merchants participating in the bidding into a digital sequence, and shortened the bidding process by distributing electronic bidding machines. When the desired wool is put out for auction, you just need to press the electronic bidding device to increase the price once. Of course, if the one-time increase is too large, you need to shout by yourself.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also learned that there are stone dissolving tools and masters even prepared at the fair site. If someone offers stone dissolving after purchase, the organizer will be duty bound to help immediately. After all, in the process of on-the-spot auction like this, if something happens in heaven and hell, it can mobilize the atmosphere and drive the jadeite merchants'' desire to buy.

 Chapter 569

    A number card issued, see their hands to get the number plate, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. Vulture looks rough, but it is also delicate. The number plate given to Ye Lingfeng is 001, that is to say, he is the first name of all jade merchants!


    But unfortunately, the vulture''s good intentions were meaningless to Ye Lingfeng. He has decided that if there is no original stone that makes the black emperor extremely interested, he will not easily set foot in the auction. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make money, but that the original stones auctioned by the Tsing Yi fair belong to Ye Lingfeng. What''s the meaning of buying his own things.


    It must be Mr. Ye who helped the vulture clear the obstacles and helped him to the position of the leader of the Qingyi club! After the corner of the eye Yu Guang sweeps the number plate in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Nangong Tianyun looks at the serial number of 130 people in his hand and becomes more firm in his conjecture.


    "I declare that the original stone fair officially begins! Be quiet, everyone. Please be ready! " After the number plate and electronic bidding machine were issued, the vultures on the rostrum clapped their hands gently, and then on the huge electronic screen hanging behind them, a piece of raw stone estimated to be the size of a basketball appeared. It was dark, and there were two green skylights on it:


    "what we are going to auction now is a piece of raw stone with a black sand shell, and there were two skylights on it, showing as egg white ground. The reserve price is one million, and the minimum price for each increase is not less than 500000. Please quote


    This is the rule of the auction. The better the auction, the more it will stay until the end. As for the general auction, it will be put in the early stage.


    But even so, at the moment when the vulture''s voice fell, the huge electronic screen began to roll numbers. The auction number showed No. 15, and the price reached 1.5 million. This means that the 15th jadeite merchant bid for the raw stone and offered 1.5 million yuan.


    And not long after the quotation appeared, the number on the screen was quickly refreshed.


    Two million Two and a half million Three million! After beating for three times, the original stone was finally put into the bag by the 15th jadeite merchant who initially quoted a price of three million yuan.


    Three million yuan of raw stone is already appalling at ordinary small trade fairs, but it is extremely tight at such large trade fairs, which is not even a drop in the bucket.


    1.8 million! Looking at the numbers rolling on the screen, ye Lingfeng grinned. According to the agreement he made with the vulture, the income of the Qingyi society will be divided into four or six parts. If the stone is sold for three million yuan, he will get 1.8 million yuan.


    Crazy up, more crazy! Let me earn more! Clenching his fists, ye Lingfeng''s heart is in a silent cry. At this moment, those jadeite merchants with nervous expression in the hall are as lovely as money boy in his eyes.


    As soon as the trading of the first stone was over, the vulture waved his hand, and the second stone quickly appeared on the electronic screen behind him!


    The original stone is similar to the previous one in size, but its shell is yellowish brown, obviously yellow sand shell. What''s more special is that its skylight, with a trace of enchanting red, runs through the interior like a python.


    It''s better to have a line than a large area, which means that there is a great possibility of red jadeite in the original stone. Although from the color of this line, it is not as good as ye Lingfeng''s best red jade, but the difference is just as if.


    "You are all experts in jadeite. I won''t say so much. The yellow sand shell is the best, and the red jadeite shown by the skylight is very rare. Therefore, the base price of this raw stone is 8 million, and each increase should not be less than 1 million. Please quote!" Vulture quiet voice, and after his voice fell, the field fell into a temporary calm.


    The raw material is yellow sand shell, which is already very good, and the performance of skylight is even better, but the reserve price of 8 million is a little too high. Although all the jade merchants here are well prepared, the reserve price of 8 million is not much for them, but it is not a small amount. Moreover, there are risks in gambling stones. If the gambling goes up, there is still money to be made. In case of collapse, there is no place to cry.


    "This stone is not good. There is no fart in it..." Lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, the black emperor glanced at the wool, then his triangle eyes drooped again and fell into a false sleep. Last night, he stayed all night and planned to wait for ye Lingfeng to return to the master bedroom to fight with rose. Unfortunately, he kept him waiting all night. Although he was not tired, he was too tired.


    "Third uncle..." Just as the black emperor''s voice fell, Nangong Yuyan stretched out her hand and pulled Nangong Tianyun. Her eyes were blazing and she said, "can we take this wool down? Doesn''t it mean its performance is very good?"


    Yesterday, ye Lingfeng''s solution of the best red jade completely stimulated Nangong Yuyan. That kind of strange red, even in her sleep, she never forgot, and even had a dream that she had a piece of the best red jade.

 Chapter 570

    Although the performance of the skylight is not as good as that of Ye Lingfeng, if you can own it, it is better than nothing.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think?" Nangong Tianyun hesitates and looks at Ye Lingfeng. He knows that Nangong Yuyan wants red jade very much, but gambling stone is not a joke. He must ask for ye Lingfeng''s advice.


    Damn it. I knew I shouldn''t have promised Nangong Tianyun to be the gambling consultant. It''s not like lifting a stone and hitting my own feet! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he had some silly eyes. When he accepted Nangong Tianyun, he didn''t think so much about it. But now he remembers that if he helped Nangong Tianyun, he just ruined his own business. This kind of taste is more painful than cutting meat.


    "If you want me to say that, forget it. The performance of this wool is very general. It doesn''t feel good to me. It''s not worth buying." Although the flesh hurt, but agreed to other people''s things, we have to do, ye Lingfeng can only bear to speak.


    Ten million At this time, someone at the scene began to increase the price, and directly increased the price by 2 million, and quoted a sky high price of 10 million. Although there are more than 10 million, some people still don''t care. After all, according to the performance of the wool, as long as the gambling goes up, the price of the red jade can easily double.


    "Uncle, someone has already made a bid. Why do you believe this guy who doesn''t know anything! I want to buy this wool! " Nangong rain wild goose a listen to this words, once again see someone begin to quote, immediately some not happy.


    She thinks that ye Lingfeng may be deliberately fooling Nangong Tianyun. With this boy''s eyesight, how can you tell whether the wool is good or not. And she suspects that the reason why Ye Lingfeng does this is that he deliberately wants to make himself unable to get red jade and envy him.


    "Mr. Ye..." Nangong Tianyun hesitated. If others just increase the price, he would accept it. But someone directly increases the price by two million yuan. He can''t sit still. Moreover, the performance of this wool is really good.


    "Yuyan, do you want to buy this wool?" At this time, Wang Xi, who has been paying close attention to Ye Lingfeng''s situation in the distance, is very happy. She can''t care to contact the people in the capital any more. Instead, she asks Nangong Yuyan with a smile.


    Nangong Yuyan also ignores him. He just stares at Ye Lingfeng and looks at Nangong Tianyun eagerly.


    "If Nangong boss is willing to believe me, don''t buy it. If you don''t believe me, please help yourself..." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, he pointed out that Nangong Tianyun was smashing his business, but Nangong Yuyan didn''t appreciate it, so why should he bother himself.


    Moreover, this is also a test for Nangong Tianyun. After all, the original stones and Jadeites left by iron boss are a huge fortune. If you want to sell these things, you have to find someone who can trust you. If Nangong Tianyun even doubts whether to buy them or not, ye Lingfeng will have to choose another person.


    "Yuyan, since Mr. Ye has said that, I think it''s better to forget. Let''s wait. Third uncle promised to buy you a piece of red jade After thinking for a long time, Nangong Tianyun gritted his teeth and finally made a decision.


    He decided to gamble and listen to Ye Lingfeng once. Since ye Lingfeng is chosen, we should stick to it.


    "Nangong boss, don''t be cheated by this boy!" Although they are far apart, some of them can''t hear their conversation clearly, Wang Xi still guesses a general idea. It seems that Nangong Yuyan wants to buy it, but it is stopped by Ye Lingfeng.


    He''s been working hard for a long time, ready to give ye Lingfeng some color to see. Even though he knows that ye Lingfeng has some relationship with vultures, he doesn''t think that he can have a deep friendship with vultures just because of Ye Lingfeng''s identity. After looking at Ye Lingfeng, he said sarcastically: "a broken driver, even if he doesn''t pee and look at himself in the mirror, dares to give directions on such occasions!"


    Dong! As soon as Wang Xi''s voice fell, the vulture on the stage was as heavy as water. He suddenly knocked on the mallet in his hand, looked at Wang Xi fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "I thought all the people who participated in the fair were elites in the industry, but I didn''t expect that there were such poor guys with a mouth full of feces! I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. If it happens again, I like that you can leave the meeting immediately, go to the toilet and flush your mouth with water, and then come back to attend... "


    Who is Ye Lingfeng? That''s the owner of his vulture. The owner is humiliated. If he''s a mad dog and doesn''t bite, what''s the point of the owner raising him. If he doesn''t care about business and doesn''t want to make the trade meeting bloody, he doesn''t mind picking up the wool at hand and opening a ladle for Wang Xi to see if it''s hard wool or his head!


    In a word, Wang Xi excites Lingling to fight a cold war, and then quickly shut up, but looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he is more and more shocked.


    What the old man Pei said just now, he thought it was just a joke. But from the vulture''s abnormal performance now, what the old man named Pei said is obviously true. The relationship between Ye Lingfeng and vulture is really not shallow.

 Chapter 571

    As far as he knows, when ye Lingfeng was in Tongzhou, although he was very close to Shangguan Waner and Tang Yan, he actually had no ability. To put it bluntly, he was just a little white faced. But now ye Lingfeng, unlike Ye Lingfeng in Tongzhou, is able to establish a relationship with such a Mafia giant as vulture. It''s really incredible.


    Vulture is a good mad dog! Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods to the fierce vulture on the stage, indicating that the auction will continue.


    "OK, I don''t want to say good words twice. I hope that friend with bad breath will remember it!" When the vulture saw this, Sen Leng''s eyes glared at Wang Xi again, and then waved his hand to indicate: "next, the auction continues, please quote!"


    "Wang Xi, follow the price! Let''s see what Lingye is capable of! " Just as Wang Xi sits down and intends to stop for a while, Wang Xiao, with a gloomy face, suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Good!" Wang Xi had been waiting for Wang Xiao''s words for a long time, and immediately raised the electronic bidding device in her hand. Lang said with a smile: "this wool, we Wang want, 15 million!"


    Five million more on the way up! Hearing Wang Xi''s words, those jadeite merchants who are experienced in many battles in the field can''t help looking back at their brothers. They are quite shocked in their eyes.


    "We Wang family have no other ability, but more money! It''s only a drizzle. It''s just wool. It''s like some people who have to spend money with their fingers! " Looking at the shocked eyes of the people around, Wang Xi becomes more and more proud. Some scars forget the pain, and he begins to satirize Ye Lingfeng. But this time, he learns to be a good boy and doesn''t dare to spray dung directly.


    It was not only him, but also Wang Xiao''s eyes. Although it can be seen that the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and the vulture is really deep, he really doesn''t pay attention to the little shanwa.


    It''s just a little local snake. In front of a big Mac like the Wang family, it''s just waiting to be crushed.


    As for the 15 million yuan, he just threw it out to explore the way to see if ye Lingfeng was as evil as those jade merchants said. The real big head is still behind him.


    The brothers of the Wang family seem to have a lot of money. The miners are different. I just don''t know how many they brought! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng felt his chin. In his eyes, Wang Xi and Wang Xiao, who are arrogant at the moment, are all covered with gold, just like two golden dolls who are waving their teeth and claws, calling others to scrape off their golden paint.


    Bad luck for these two guys! Looking at the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, rose excites Lingling to fight a cold war and feel a silent mourning for the Wang brothers.


    If ye Lingfeng''s innocent appearance just intended to punish the Wang brothers a little, now that he touched his chin, it means that this guy has already begun to think about swallowing the two brothers without any residue, even meat and bone!


    Ye Lingfeng is not short of money now, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to make more money. If you can not only make money, but also step on the guy who makes him look bad, that kind of taste is even more wonderful.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Believe it or not, you can''t get out of shanwa!" Heart read a move, ye Lingfeng immediately a cold smile, pretend to break incomparably swept Wang Xi and Wang Xiao one eye, and then cold voice way: "enough kind of words, buy this stone, and then untie to see, you know little Ye has said wrong!"


    Ye ye how to say to change face to change face, suddenly send so big fire? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the vulture on the rostrum was a little confused. He did not expect that ye Lingfeng would suddenly play such a game, and even said the threat of killing the Wang brothers.


    Mr. Ye is a troublemaker! Not only the vultures, but also the jadeite merchants in the arena looked at Ye Lingfeng in astonishment. They all know that ye Lingfeng''s words are tantamount to fighting with the Wang brothers.


    However, it''s not too big to watch the fun. Besides making money, those who play jadeite also play with excitement. If the trading venue is too quiet, it''s really no fun. You have to have this smoke to have fun.


    "20 million. Is there any price increase?" Without waiting for Wang Xi to make a sound, Wang Xiao stood up and looked around. He was very domineering, just like no matter who increased the price, he would push the price up.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s overbearing appearance, those jadeite merchants who originally wanted to bid for this piece of wool immediately began to retreat. This guy directly pushed up the price by another five million yuan, which must be inevitable. If anyone doesn''t have a long eye to increase the price, if this guy continues to keep up with the price, and if he suddenly says no, he will be dead.


    What''s more, it''s not a good thing that this guy is so rich and powerful that he''s going to have any feud with him.


    "Twenty million, once 20 million, twice Is there any price increase? 20 million, deal! "

 Chapter 572

    The vultures smile and smile. Before the fair, iron boss asked experts to make a prediction for the wool. The wool is estimated to be 15 million yuan, but now ye Lingfeng has made 5 million yuan more directly.


    But although earn much, but the big head is Ye Lingfeng. Although this makes the vulture a little uncomfortable, he dare not say anything. He knows better than anyone that ye Lingfeng is the real leader. Let alone share the debt with him, even if he takes all the money away, he has nothing to do.


    "See, rich people are so rich!" Wang Xi see smooth take down wool, disdain to see ye Lingfeng one eye, nostrils are about to lift to the sky, only feel that this time is really hard to smoke Ye Lingfeng a slap in the face.


    "Don''t talk big too soon!" Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile and said calmly, "cut it first and have a look!"


    "Go and have the stone broken!" Wang Xiao raised his chin slightly, indicating that Wang Xiao would take the wool to the meeting place and find master Jieshi to untie it.


    As soon as someone bought it, the stone was removed at the scene. The atmosphere in the scene suddenly boils up. Everyone is nervous and looks at Wang Xi. They want to see what the final result will be.


    Wang Xiao under the stage holds his shoulder, sneers at Ye Lingfeng and sits down quietly. He looked at the piece of wool, the skin was very good, and the red Python pattern tended to extend inward. According to the color change of Python pattern, he could judge that there was a great possibility of red jade in it, and the quality should be good.


    What identity is Ye Lingfeng? When he was in Tongzhou, he had heard Wang Xiao say. Although at the moment, ye Lingfeng has something to do with vultures, he doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng''s judgment of wool will be so accurate.


    Click! Click! And just as he thought about it, the scene of stone removal had already begun. It was the same stone removal teacher Fu who was yesterday. At the moment, he was operating the machine, sweeping the skylight like a flying knife.


    With the skylight wiping, the red Python pattern is still spreading, seems to be covered with the whole piece of wool.


    "Python pattern around the waist, this piece of wool to solve the possibility of emerald should be more than 90%, 15 million to buy such a piece of wool, absolutely make a lot of money!" As soon as I saw this picture, the jade merchants in the venue immediately envied and regretted that they didn''t bid just now.


    Jieshi teacher Fu seems to be quite satisfied with the performance of the wool. After nodding his head, he asked Wang Xi, "Python pattern is wrapped around the waist. It''s very likely that the wool will be full of green. Can you cut it directly?"


    "Cut! It''s not like you don''t have any money. Just cut the watermelon and cut it! " Wang Xi''s broad-minded smile is incomparable.


    Click! Fu Gan, the stone dissolving teacher, laughs twice, and then operates the machine. The sharp gears rotate at high speed and cut into the wool. After a while, the gears go deep into the wool, splashing out countless fine white stone chips.


    Alas! At the moment of seeing the debris, the jade merchants who had been looking forward to it sighed, then stopped looking and went back to their seats.


    What''s the matter? These guys all have such expressions! Wang Xi looks at the appearance of the people around her, her heart can not help but become a ball.


    Boom! At this time, the gear was finally cut. After a clear sound, the stone was immediately divided into two parts. However, the performance inside was as clean as white flour steamed bread, which was the purest white. Obviously, there was no fart.


    What''s going on? How come there''s nothing in it? Wang Xiao can''t sit any more. She gets up and looks at the wool in front of her. Then she looks at Ye Lingfeng with gloomy eyes.


    As far as I can see, ye Lingfeng is sitting on the spot with his legs crossed, with a disdainful smile on his face. His proud appearance seems to be telling him: look, I''ve already told you.


    "It''s only 20 million yuan. As a gambler, there are always winners and losers. What''s the point of losing once? I''ll get one more piece later, and I''ll get back to my roots! " Although Wang Xi''s face is pale, with the cut wool have a fight, but still refuse to lose.


    Jadeite merchants shake their heads and smile. Gambling stones do win and lose, but they lose more and win less. If you want to easily return to the original, there is no such simple thing in the world. It''s just wishful thinking.


    Ye Lingfeng really knows jadeite! At the same time, Nangong YuYan''s gaze at Ye Lingfeng was also full of shock. She thought Ye Lingfeng was lucky to win three games in a row yesterday, but she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was right this time.


    It''s not more than three times. The first three times are luck. That''s fair to say. But four times in a row, how can it be as simple as luck!


    And she didn''t dare to think that if the third uncle didn''t listen to Ye Lingfeng just now, but listened to her and went to buy this wool material, wouldn''t it be the same as Wang Xi and Wang Xiao brothers now, 20 million yuan would be wasted.


    "Now we''re going to bid for the third stone. It''s still a piece of half bet material, gray card shell. It''s not very big, but it''s better than the emerald water head from the skylight. The base price is 3 million, and the price is increased by 500000 each time!" In the heart is also secretly how tongue leaf Ling wind evil door, vulture waved, signal the beginning of the third trade.

 Chapter 573

    With the sound of his words, a stone about the size of a human head appeared on the electronic screen. The shell was gray black, and only a skylight was wiped out. There were many green Python patterns on the window. The water head looked good, and it should be able to reach waxy seed.


    "This piece is OK. There''s a lump of waxy jade in it. It''s almost the same quality as the one you solved before, but it''s much bigger!" The black emperor heard the voice of the vulture, opened his squinting triangle eyes and aimed at them. He had no interest in it.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s promise, after the trade fair, he would find an opportunity to let the vulture take him to a red light district to see other people''s play of Yin Yang interaction. In any case, he would not help Ye Lingfeng again.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to buy this stone. What do you think?" Nangong Tianyun is obviously interested in this stone. After thinking for a moment, he says respectfully to Ye Lingfeng. After so many things happened, he was more and more glad that he could choose Ye Lingfeng as a gambling consultant. Now when he saw the original stone, he naturally wanted to ask Ye Lingfeng''s opinion.


    "Barely. It''s more in line with my eye. If boss Nangong is interested, you can have a try." Although Ye Lingfeng is extremely painful, he knows that helping Nangong Tianyun is just pitching his own business, but he is still biting his teeth.


    "That''s good..." Nangong Tianyun hears the great joy of speech, then looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously and says, "what''s wrong with Mr. Ye? How do you think you''re weak? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and did not speak. Are you kidding? If you Nangong Tianyun help outsiders, smash your own business and make less money, can you still speak with full confidence?


    Among all the woollen materials, the gray card shell is only ordinary, so Nangong Tianyun''s competition is very easy. He only increased the price twice. After five million yuan, he got this woolen material.


    Seeing that Nangong Tianyun got the stone of this quality at such a low price under his own guidance, ye Lingfeng regretted his pain. He really regretted that he was crazy at that time and would promise Nangong Tianyun to be his consultant.


    "Nangong boss, your advisor is so optimistic about this wool. Don''t you want to understand it and let the big guy open his eyes and see his eyesight?" Ye Lingfeng is the tight flesh pain, but Wang Xi is a good way to die.


    What''s the matter? I''m here again! I''m losing money this time. I have to earn it from you two bastards! Ye Lingfeng a listen to this words, the nameless fire in the heart immediately took more prosperous!


    "Wang Xi, do you need to take care of what our family does?" Nangong Yuyan was a little angry. She glared at Wang Xi and said in a deep voice, "do your own thing well first, and then talk about others!"


    "If you have the courage to help others, don''t you have the courage to verify it? Or are you just used to hiding behind women? " Wang Xi''s face is gloomy. Nangong YuYan''s words irritate him more and more and make him sneer at Ye Lingfeng.


    And now he can''t help but hate Ye Lingfeng, more jealous of Ye Lingfeng. I went all out of my way to pursue Shangguan Wan''er, but the little girl didn''t look him in the eye, but mixed up with Ye Lingfeng. After I got a primary school girl, ye Lingfeng got a more beautiful woman than Shangguan Wan''er. Now it''s better. As soon as I started thinking about Nangong Yuyan, the girl actually took care of Ye Lingfeng


    Not only that, he also saw that there was a more beautiful woman beside Ye Lingfeng than Nangong Yuyan, just like a rose with morning dew. I can''t get any of the women I like, but this guy can support each other. And in fact, no matter in terms of birth or family background, I''m no better than this guy!


    "If you want to play, I''ll play with you. I don''t think you don''t know how Baihe died." Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Immediately, someone from the green clothes Club ran over and said with a flattering smile, "ye ye, what are you doing?"


    Ye ye? Wang Xi smell speech eyebrow a wrinkly, the eye bottom deep place flash over a wipe of dismay. Although the vulture spoke for ye Lingfeng before, he thought that the friendship between Ye Lingfeng and the vulture should not be too deep, but only extensive. But now even the people of the green clothes Club call ye Lingfeng ye ye ye. How can he not be shocked? And seeing the boy''s flattering smile, the compliment is obviously from the heart, not polite.


    "Take this wool and tell the teacher, don''t bother, just cut it like watermelon. How can we not let some people die by themselves? " Ye Lingfeng cold smile, Chin a pick, light way.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable looking for ye ye ye, you have to die to understand." The people of the Qingyi club lost a smile, and then glared at Wang Xi fiercely. Then they ran to the stage. Looking at the posture, it seemed that if it wasn''t for the location, they could kill Wang Xi now!

 Chapter 574

    What''s the relationship between ye and vultures? What''s his status in Qingyi club? How can this happen? That full of murderous cold eyes, called Wang Xi excited Lingling to fight a cold war, back inexplicably cold.


    Click! Click! At the same time, with the sound of gear rubbing against the shell, the stone breaking on one side of the rostrum has begun. And the onlookers all held their breath, staring at the wool under the disintegrator.


    If this piece of wool really comes out as jade, it will be the first piece of wool in this trade fair. With this gambling, the atmosphere of the Trade Fair will be boiling.


    "It''s no skill to take other people''s money and give generously to others. If you have the guts, buy a stone and untie it yourself!" Although some hair in the heart, but Wang Xi or disdain of the curl.


    Although he heard about ye Lingfeng''s gambling with Baihe yesterday, he really didn''t think that ye Lingfeng, a little white face, still had such good luck today. He could gamble for the Nangong family if he chose one.


    Wang Xi''s voice fell, and immediately attracted several dissatisfied eyes. In the gambling arena, these Jadeites are actually gamblers. For them, if Nangong Tianyun can gamble higher this time, it will give them some confidence. So even if these people are spectators, they will still feel nervous and don''t want others to talk nonsense.


    Shalala Just as people hold their breath and concentrate, the rapidly rotating gear has sunk into the interior of the original stone. With the rotation of the gear, countless fine stone fragments begin to fly out.


    "My God It''s green so soon It''s going up, and it must be going up... "


    "Nangong boss, don''t untie this wool, just sell it to me! I''ll pay six million for it! "


    Seeing that as soon as the gear fell into the wool, the splashed stone chips began to appear green, the jade merchants who were watching immediately exclaimed, and even some people began to offer to Nangong Tianyun, hoping to get the original stone.


    Things in the gambling ground are changing rapidly. Now it''s a little green. What can you do? Your piece of yellow sand can be broken. How good can this piece of gray card shell stone be? It''s bound to be broken.


    Wang Xi disdained to curl his lips. Although he was a little nervous, he was still comforting himself.


    Boom! At this moment, the rapidly rotating gear instantly split the wool into two parts, just like the two halves of watermelons being cut, and tilted on the pallet of the stone machine.


    Although the surface of the two pieces of wool was stained with countless stone chips, the jadeite merchants who were surrounded by them were breathing quickly, and their eyes were eager to the extreme.


    "Man Cui, my God, this wool is not only man Cui, but also waxy. This time, it''s bigger!"


    "Damn, five million yuan to buy a piece of waxy wool. How can I not be so lucky! Really special? Damn, yesterday I should have asked Mr. Ye to be my gambling consultant, cheap Nangong family! "


    "Ten million, Nangong boss, I have ten million for this jade. Can I give up my love?"


    After a short silence, a group of jade merchants looked at Nangong Tianyun with envy and jealousy. Without waiting for him to speak, they began to make a crazy offer, and even some people directly quoted a high price of 10 million yuan.


    Listen to that sound crazy like buying cabbage like offer, Wang Xi has been completely silly, staring at Ye Lingfeng. He could hardly believe his eyes. If ye Lingfeng''s gambling with Bai He yesterday was just a fluke and luck, how could it be explained by his simple luck if he gambled with him today.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! It''s the same rule we made before. I''ll give you 30% of the gross material. After the transaction, I''ll give you the money! " Nangong Tianyun is laughing so hard that he can''t close his mouth.


    He roughly estimated that the value of this waxy stone should be between 10 million and 13 million. Five million hands, even if the plane off to the 30% of Ye Lingfeng, almost quadrupled. And with such a good start, he felt that the transformation war of Nangong family had been more than half stable.


    It''s easy to get three million yuan. Instead of laughing as hard as Nangong Tianyun, ye Lingfeng''s face is black, just like who owes him millions. Are you kidding? The wool belongs to the Qingyi club, and it''s his. If it wasn''t for Nangong Tianyun''s promise that he would be the laoshizi''s gambling adviser, the more than 10 million would be his.


    What''s more, these two bereaved stars are responsible for it. Later, I have to let you two spit out the lost money! Ye Lingfeng bites his teeth and stares at Wang Xi. His posture is like a hungry wolf who wants to tear off a piece of meat from Wang Xi!


    "It''s just a chance for a blind mouse to die." Wang Xi doesn''t know what ye Lingfeng thinks. He just thinks that ye Lingfeng''s staring at him is swaggering and immediately refuses to accept.

 Chapter 575

    "Tut tut I can''t afford to lose... " Hearing what he said, the jade merchants around were not happy. They smacked their mouths and said, "Mr. Ye''s method is obvious to all. If it''s luck, you can make a luck to show us!"


    Wang Xi opens her mouth and wants to refute these people, but it''s just like a vented ball. Man cuinuo grows jadeite, which is the same as the great fortune. How could Wang Xi say that he came to such a thing.


    "Wang Xi, come back!" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and waved to Wang Xi, indicating that he would not stay there any longer. When he came back quickly, he arched his hand to Nangong Tianyun and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Nangong boss."


    Nangong Tianyun didn''t look at him. Quandang didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s words. You''re kidding. A wise man can see that ye Lingfeng and the two brothers don''t deal with each other. Ye Lingfeng is now the God of wealth of Nangong Tianyun. If he offends Ye Lingfeng, he will lose his fortune. Only when he''s sick in his head can he find bad luck to take care of Wang Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, this boy is weird. Maybe he really knows jadeite! I won three in a row yesterday and another one today. Something''s wrong! " Wang Xi iron green face back, low voice to the same touch a nose of ash Wang Xiaodao.


    "I''m not blind, can''t I see it?" Gambler Wang Xiaoguang is not afraid of the ability, but he has no ability


    Wang Xi smell speech a Leng, immediately eyes a bright, immediately understand the meaning of Wang Xiao words inside, smile more treacherous.


    Isn''t this boy capable, but even if he has the ability again, how can he win the rich Wang family! Let this guy take his skills and be a good money boy of the Wang family!


    Straight hook fishing, these two guys can actually bite, it''s really on the pole to give money to the master! Looking at the smile on Wang Xi''s and Wang Xiao''s face, ye Lingfeng''s face was silent, but his heart was full of laughter.


    It''s just the beginning. We''ll know who''s going to win in a moment!


    With the release of this green waxy jade, the atmosphere of the original stone Fair has been lifted to a climax.


    All the jadeite merchants, just like the gamblers with red eyes, are constantly bidding crazily. Every piece of wool they take out causes countless people to compete crazily. Especially after some people around buy the original stone, and the stone is broken on the spot, the atmosphere is even better.


    But Wang Xi and Wang Xiao''s brother, just because of the setback just now, made a bit of a retreat. They auctioned four or five pieces of raw stones one after another, but they all casually quoted their prices. After they were surpassed, they didn''t increase their prices any more.


    At the beginning, the jade merchants around thought that the two brothers were going to give up. But with the appearance of a piece of Wusha shell semi gambling wool, and Nangong Tianyun began to offer, they found that things are far more simple than they thought.


    As soon as Nangong Tianyun made an offer, the Wang brothers directly raised the price by two million yuan. Even if Nangong Tianyun continued to raise the price, they were still following up, just like they would rather die than give up.


    The price increase of this kind of deadlock, let those jadeite merchants in the field understand the intention of the Wang brothers very quickly. They are fighting with Nangong family. To be more precise, they are planning to cut off Hu Nangong family!


    Nangong Tianyun''s every quotation was directed by Ye Lingfeng, who thought that the wool was more eye-catching, so he would make a move. In this case, the Wang brothers follow the offer closely, which shows that they intend to let Ye Lingfeng work as a free labor for them, and let Ye Lingfeng choose the raw stone for their Wang family without spending a cent!


    When the two families bid for the first time, most of the jadeite merchants in the arena were watching the excitement. But when the Wangs got the original stone that they had won after the crazy competition, and they solved the stone on the spot, the jadeite merchants'' eyes were red!


    It''s also a piece of green wool, and the quality is better than that piece of waxy seed. It''s only one step short of water seed.


    And this situation, it is more clear that ye Lingfeng in gambling stone together, really has a very unique view. And it''s just like God''s help. As long as it''s the wool he chooses, it''s up to $10.9!


    And after understanding this truth, the competition for the original stones in the field suddenly became white hot. In particular, the price of the original stone selected by Ye Lingfeng often ends at a premium.


    But even if it''s a premium, the Emerald from the original stone can still make a steady profit!


    Except for a few of these woollen materials, which were bought by jade merchants at high prices, most of the rest went to Wang brothers. As the pieces of wool were untied, the emerald inside was revealed, and the smile on the brothers'' faces became more arrogant.


    "These damned bastards!" The stone in hand was intercepted by the Wang brothers one after another. Nangong Yuyan was completely angry, and his eyes were almost red.


    Nangong Tianyun also has a black face, and is about to drop into the water. Although he is extremely angry, he can do nothing. The Nangong family has only so much money to prepare. If they bid blindly, it will be of no benefit to the overall situation. The Wang brothers have the financial resources of the Wang family to support them. Naturally, they have no scruples.

 Chapter 576

    Moreover, the original stone trading is the highest price. Although their actions are inferior, people can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Like Nangong Yuyan and Nangong Tianyun, ye Lingfeng has a black face, and his eyes are about to burst out. It seems that he is completely angered by the attitude of Wang brothers, and there is a trace of unwillingness in the bottom of his eyes.


    But what no one knows is that ye Lingfeng is about to be happy at the moment. On the surface, it seems that the Wang brothers are really taking advantage of the stones they picked out. But in the crazy bidding, the price of wool has reached an incredible level, although the solution to the emerald, but only barely keep the original.


    The real winner is the one who owns the wool! Wang''s brothers, but he pushed out the two trust.


    "Damn it! These two guys are not going to be with Qingyi, are they going to bid up the price of the stone on purpose? " The jadeite merchants in the hall began to feel that something was wrong and cursed the Wang brothers.


    Wang Xi and Wang Xiao are just competing for the wool selected by Ye Lingfeng. In this way, there are few choices left for the jade merchants. Originally, a group of people could choose wool comfortably, but now they need a large group of people to compete, and only some of them are left. The price is naturally rising.


    "There are some things in this world, not only luck and ability, but also money! Don''t play without money Wang Xi grinned to the back of his head, cutting off his beard one after another, which made him feel wronged and angry.


    Wang Xiao also sneered, but her eyes were obviously more proud. The original stone trading is a game of capital competition. Even if ye Lingfeng really has vision, what''s the matter? The price competition is just like the Wang family, and he can only be a coolie for nothing.


    "Next, we''ll auction the penultimate stone, which is one meter high and ninety centimeters wide. It''s the king of stone excavated from an old pit! Grey skin, three skylights green... "


    "The reserve price is 20 million, and the price will be increased by 5 million each time. If the price is higher, please make an offer."


    In such a crazy competition, the fair will soon come to an end. With a wave of the vulture''s hand, a huge boulder appears on the electronic screen, and the noisy atmosphere in the fair suddenly quiets down.


    The original stone is too big. It''s just a big Mac in the original stone. Even the stone king that Baihe bought to bid with Ye Lingfeng can only be regarded as a small one in front of the original stone.


    Even these people felt that this piece of wool could not be regarded as the king of stone, but the king of stone.


    If, as usual, after the appearance of such a huge and excellent raw stone, the bidding in the field would have been white hot. But now, although the jadeite merchants on the floor are all looking forward to the light, there is no one to offer for export. Instead, they keep scanning Ye Lingfeng and the Wang brothers. It seems that they want to see their plans and make a bid again.


    "Mr. Ye, how about this wool?" Nangong Tianyun takes a deep breath, turns his head and looks at Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    The disturbance of the Wang brothers completely disrupted the layout of Nangong Tianyun. Just now, in the almost crazy bidding, except for the raw stone full of emerald waxy seeds, he only shot two pieces of wool, and the price was only two or three million.


    Today, the stone king is the second to last trading stone. If he can''t win the stone, his plan to come to shanwa will be wasted, and Nangong family can''t get on the right track any more.


    "Do you listen to me?" With a calm smile, ye Lingfeng glances at Wang''s brother and gives a taste to Nangong Tianyun.


    "This..." Nangong Tianyun was stunned and thought a little. He clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ye respects me!"


    Trade fair to now, with Ye Lingfeng every time selected the original stone has a good performance, can''t help him not to believe Ye Lingfeng.


    "That''s easy." Ye Lingfeng smiles, then looks at Wang brothers like a demonstration, slowly raises his hand, looks at the vultures on the stage with a smile, and says, "50 million!"


    50 million! As soon as the voice fell, the original silence of the venue was like a frying pan, and everyone couldn''t help pumping air. Although this stone King''s performance is very good, but no one thought, ye Lingfeng a hand, unexpectedly increased the price by 30 million!


    This boldness, no doubt, shows that ye Lingfeng intends to take the last blow and is determined to get the wool.


    "Wang Xi, how much money do we have?" Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, Wang Xiao canthus slightly a jump, to the side of Wang Xi deep voice way.


    "I calculate..." Wang Xi sniffed at the speech, took out the computer from her pocket, crackled down a series of numbers, turned pale and said in a deep voice, "well, how can money be used so fast? We only have more than 100 million left now!"

 Chapter 577

    Damn, the bidding just now was too crazy. Although the original stone snatched from ye Lingfeng''s hand performed well, it just barely broke even. The jadeite business is a major part of the income of the Wang family. If he and Wang Xi come here this time, they just barely keep their capital, but they don''t bring enough income to the family, then his position in the family will be plummeted.


    Wang Xiao smell speech, face suddenly some ugly, he just focused on with Ye Lingfeng grab, but forget to calculate too much.


    "Brother Xiao, what should I do?" Wang Xi turned to look at their Ye Lingfeng and said to Wang Xiao, "do you want to fight with this boy again? This stone King''s performance is really good!"


    Wang Xi did not say a word, just holding his chin, staring at the stone king on the electronic screen. Now he''s not sure about ye Lingfeng''s attitude. If ye Lingfeng really wants to win the wool, it means that the stone king is really good and has room for bidding. But he''s afraid that Wan Yiye Lingfeng will cheat him. He doesn''t think much of the wool. He deliberately raises the price. It''s not easy for them to work together!


    "Fifty five million!" Just when Wang Xiao hesitated, there were jadeite merchants on the floor who followed Ye Lingfeng''s offer.


    But as soon as the price just fell, ye Lingfeng quickly pressed the electronic bidding device and directly chased the price to 60 million yuan.


    Ye Lingfeng''s bid made those jade merchants who were eager to have a try in the field silent in an instant. According to the performance and size of the stone king, 60 million is not much for them, but there is a knife in heaven and a knife in hell.


    Although these people are not short of money, but in case of collapse, it is not to let 60 million hit the water!


    To buy or not to buy is a question! Wang Xiao frowned and felt that she was on the verge of a dilemma.


    "Sixty million, the first time, sixty million, the second time..."


    At the same time, the vulture on the stage raised his gavel and looked around the field. After counting down twice, he coughed a few times and said in a deep voice, "are you sure no one has increased the price? We have asked experts to estimate the price of this stone, and the price is 70 million. If no one increases the price, we have to give it to Mr. Ye. "


    Ye Lingfeng looks around with a smile. His face is full of pride. His eyes fall on the Wang brothers intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that he is satirizing their brothers for not daring to gamble with him.


    However, a crowd of nervous people in the audience didn''t find that the rose beside Ye Lingfeng was quietly getting up and leaving the audience at the moment.


    "Brother Xiao, this boy is too arrogant. Give him some color to see!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Wang Xi feels that her heart is blocked badly, constantly persuading Wang Xiao, trying to make Wang Xiao agree to increase the price.


    Wang Xiao frowned and said nothing. Even according to the price of vultures, it''s really worthwhile for 80 million yuan to buy back such a huge stone king, and the money is nothing to the Wang family.


    But now he can''t be careless, because it''s about his future in the Wang family. If the price is really increased, ye Lingfeng will make a hole in the end and let the money float away, then his position in the Wang family will probably plummet.


    "Mr. Ye, how about this? Let''s have a discussion. If you want to sell me face, let me give this stone a knife again! If we sell it for 60 million yuan, we will really lose a lot of money in Qingyi! " Just at this time, the vulture on the rostrum reached out and touched the headset inadvertently, then suddenly stopped bidding and said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    "It seems to be a little out of order..." Ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile, but everyone could see that his smile was unnatural and uneasy. He seemed very afraid that the vulture would really give the stone King another knife.


    "The rules are set by our Tsing Yi Association. Here I am!" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the vulture''s face suddenly darkened. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "Mr. Ye, I advise you to know the current affairs. You did help me before, but don''t push forward. Don''t think you can hold a shelf in front of me if you help me twice!"


    Crouching trough, this vulture is really a dog that is not well fed! On hearing this, Nangong Tianyun''s face suddenly darkened. Others didn''t know what it meant, but he couldn''t understand it more clearly. Now, obviously, it''s vultures tearing down the river.


    What Nangong Tianyun doesn''t understand is that the vulture''s respect for ye Lingfeng is obviously from his heart, and if he really wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge, he won''t give ye Lingfeng a number one sequence.


    Such a big contrast made him feel at a loss for a moment. He always felt that something was not right.


    "Cut! Cut this place and peel it At this time, the vulture glared at Ye Lingfeng, put on a look of Lao Tzu''s most dragging, and waved his hand to master Jieshi Fu.


    Ye Lingfeng wanted to say something more, but he seemed to be a little soft, so he finally gave up and had to let the vultures do it.

 Chapter 578

    Hiss! Hiss! With a harsh sound of friction, a piece of skin in the upper left corner of the stone king was quickly wiped out. A child''s fist sized skylight, green emerald light, instantly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Up! Look at this color, it seems to be the emerald of Yang green, soaring! Don''t say 70 million, even 80 million is worth it! "


    Seeing the green light, all the jadeite merchants were looking forward to it, and their eyes were shining. Yang green jadeite is second only to Emperor green. This stone king is so big. If you can find one, it''s crazy to make money!


    This guy really has some vision! Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao is also a long sigh of relief, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes a little shocked. If it wasn''t for the vulture, it would be a big profit if the wool fell into Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    Nangong Tianyun is also upset. If it wasn''t for the vulture''s sudden backwardness, and the stone was collected by 60 million yuan, it would not be a little bit. Now, I''m afraid it would have more twists and turns.


    "Seventy million!" As Nangong Tianyun had expected, the vulture''s laughter had not yet fallen. There were already jadeite merchants on the floor who began to make crazy offers. Moreover, they immediately raised the price by 10 million, reaching the psychological expected price of the Qingyi club.


    Yang green jade, such a big stone king! Wang Xiao began to move, but he also wanted to see the performance of Ye Lingfeng.


    "80 million!" As he expected, after hearing the offer, ye Lingfeng''s face was also very gloomy. He raised his hand slowly and said to the vulture coldly, "I''m blind. I can help you!"


    This guy is really funny. Even if he helps the vulture, what can he do? His brother has to settle the accounts clearly. If he has tens of millions of business, will he be given to you for nothing because of his kindness. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Wang Xiao immediately sneers at Ye Lingfeng''s childishness. He thinks Ye Lingfeng''s childishness is ridiculous. This is a society where profit is the most important word. Who will lose his money because of human feelings.


    "85 million!" After a sneer, Wang Xiao suddenly got up and arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng. PI xiaorou said without a smile, "brother ye, thank you so much, otherwise, we would not know that this stone King behaved so well."


    At the same time, Wang Xiao''s eyes are more fanatical. In recent years, the economic environment has been somewhat depressed. The price of resources controlled by the Wang family has been declining, and the business has shrunk a lot compared with before.


    But because of the Chinese people''s value preservation and collection concept, the family''s jade business is much better than before. However, due to the scarcity of raw stone supply and the mistakes of the family''s former executors, the jewelry business of the Wang family is facing a shortage of raw materials.


    The reason why the family sent him and Wang Xi to brush tiles this time is to open up a new jadeite supply chain, which can be regarded as a test for him. As long as he can handle this test, he will be in complete control of the Wang family in the future.


    The stone king, in his view, can rewrite the watershed of the Wang family''s predicament. According to Ye Lingfeng''s previous judgment results and the performance of the original stone skylight, he believes that 90% of the stone King contains a large number of extremely high-quality Jadeites.


    So now he would like to thank Ye Lingfeng. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, he would not have gotten such a good chance in vain.


    "Ninety million!" Ye Lingfeng''s teeth clenched and his eyes were red. He stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. It was like every price increase was cutting his flesh.


    "Mr. Ye..." Hearing the price increase of Ye Lingfeng, Nangong Tianyun can''t sit any more. He raises his hand and gently pulls Ye Lingfeng. The Nangong family came to shanwa this time. The total amount of cash they carried was only over 100 million. After some expenses, only 100 million was left. Ye Lingfeng now takes out 90 million to compete with Wang Xiao, which has exceeded his psychological expectation.


    "Don''t bother me!" Ye Lingfeng is like an angry bull at the moment. He raises his hand to brush away Nangong Tianyun''s hand and says in a deep voice.


    Take other people''s money to gamble, still so arrogant! Wang Xiao sneered. He only thought that ye Lingfeng''s performance was too ridiculous. After a cold hum, he said, "95 million, can you still keep up? Will the Nangong family ask you to increase the price? "


    Wang Xiao called out the price, so that everyone in the field took a breath of air conditioning.


    It is extremely rare to buy a piece of wool for 95 million yuan at all major raw stone fairs. Even the price of last year''s shanwa raw stone fair was only 90 million yuan. Now, the price has exceeded last year''s price and set a new record.


    Nangong Tianyun is more and more hesitant. As Wang Xiao said, the price has completely exceeded his psychological expectation. If you let Ye Lingfeng continue to increase the price, you can buy this stone king. It''s ok if it goes up, but what if it goes down?


    "Nangong boss, trust me!" At this time, ye Lingfeng bid again almost word by word, his white face was red, and even sweat flowed down his forehead, as if he was in the extreme mood.

 Chapter 579

    The crowd is boiling again. The price of 95 million yuan has set a new record of last year. Now the price of 100 million yuan has set a new record. Even if they want to come, I''m afraid no one will break it in recent years.


    Wang Xiao suddenly began to vacillate. Although his face was still light, he was under great pressure in his heart. 100 million is not a small number for the Wang family. If the internal performance of this stone king is as good as that of the external, it will definitely make a steady profit. But if the price is increased, God knows what will happen.


    But ye Lingfeng''s strong performance made him feel that if he gave up now, he would not be reconciled. He can see that ye Lingfeng''s bidding should be from the heart, otherwise, he won''t sweat.


    "110 million!" After thinking for a long time, Wang Xiao finally decided to raise the price. He estimated that the amount of working capital that the Nangong family could mobilize was about 110 million, which should be the limit. If we go up, I''m afraid it will be gone.


    "120 million!" As soon as Wang Xiao''s offer came down, ye Lingfeng blushed and followed up again.


    "120 million?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He laughed and shook his head. Looking at Nangong Tianyun, he said faintly: "Nangong boss, I venture to ask, can you Nangong family get so much cash?"


    Nangong Tianyun shakes his head with a bitter smile. His face is gray and he pulls the leaf Lingfeng powerlessly.


    Boom! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was unable to fall back to his original position, holding his head in both hands. It seemed that he was in extreme pain, but his mouth curved.


    "110 million! Is there any price increase? " Wang Xiao sneered at the audience and said, "if you don''t have money, don''t play!"


    Who can bid for the 110 million bid winner?


    Listening to Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, the jadeite merchants in the venue are all in a state of apathy. They thought they could make more gains from the original stone trading conference, but they didn''t expect that it was Wang Xiao and Wang Xi who made a big splash in the end.


    "110 million, for the first time 110 million, the second time... " Just as everyone sighed, the vulture on the rostrum spoke slowly, looked around, and said in a deep voice, "110 million, deal!"


    As soon as the words fell, all the dust settled down. This king was finally won by Wang Xiao and Wang Xi.


    At the same time, people''s eyes to Ye Lingfeng and Nangong Tianyun are also quite complex, mainly sympathy. Ye Lingfeng''s vision is indeed not covered. Whether it is luck or ability, it has been fully proved.


    But even so, what? Gambling stone is a game of capital after all. Without money, if you have luck and technology, you can only make wedding clothes for others. Even if ye Lingfeng is optimistic, he will not be taken away by others in the end.


    What''s more, I finally finished the work. I don''t know that I spoke so hard just now. Is ye angry? I blame these two bastards! But I didn''t say those words just now. It was granny rose who taught me. Ye ye shouldn''t be angry.


    But no one knows that after raising the gavel to clap, the vulture felt the headset uneasily.


    "Thank you, fourth master! Without you, we can''t buy this stone king! " With a smile, Wang Xiaolang arched his fist at the vulture and said with a smile: "don''t worry, fourth master. When the auction is over, our royal family will have a big gift. Our family is not as stingy as some people. We just think that we can sell some human feelings and we can ride on others'' heads to shit and pee without real money!"


    This son of a bitch, see ye ye how to kill you! The vulture sneered and ignored him.


    Although those words were taught by rose, he was still afraid of offending Ye Lingfeng. If you respond to Wang Xiao''s kindness now, it will be miserable if ye Lingfeng mistakenly thinks that he really has a rebellious heart.


    This local snake is so shameless! Seeing the vulture''s reaction, Wang Xiao immediately disdains it, but he doesn''t like it. As long as Shi Wang gets it, what''s the vulture''s attitude worth.


    "To be a man, you have to accept your fate. If you don''t have so much money, don''t be so conspicuous." Wang Xiao sneers. He just wants to sit back and wait for the auction of the last stone to begin. But he just takes two steps, but suddenly moves in his heart. He looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and says, "do you want to have a look at the performance of this stone king?"


    Who is Ye Lingfeng? He is yuwenhao''s and Pang''s deadly enemy. Even the crown prince has issued a chase order. Both of them, no matter which one, need Wang Xiao to look up to. He felt that since he had met Ye Lingfeng, it was not enough just to tell the Yuwen family and Pang family the location of Ye Lingfeng. He had to step on Ye Lingfeng to make them look at himself higher.


    If you get the prince''s favor, I''m afraid what you get will not be as simple as the Wang family at the helm!


    And how to make ye Lingfeng more painful, no doubt, that is to untie the stone king in front of him. Put the dazzling emerald in front of Ye Lingfeng, let him see it, but he can''t get it. It''s cool to think about it.

 Chapter 580

    "If you want to see for yourself, what you want to show off is to break the stone quickly!" Nangong Yuyan is very angry. Although she can''t stand ye Lingfeng, she can''t stand Wang Xiao''s superior attitude.


    It''s not because ye Lingfeng picked the stone king that they bid for it. If it''s not for ye Lingfeng, they have no chance to be arrogant.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face was gloomy, and he bowed his head and said nothing. It seemed that he had not come out of the loss of missing the stone king.


    "Why, don''t you dare to see it? Didn''t you look arrogant just now? " Brother to heart, Wang Xiao although did not say what meaning, but Wang Xi is also a little bit, immediately also to Ye Lingfeng sarcastic.


    "Wang Shao, untie the stone king, and let''s open our eyes to see what the performance of this king is like?"


    "I''ve been in the jade business for so many years, and I''ve never seen it. Untie it and let''s open our eyes."


    There has never been a shortage of onlookers in the world. When they heard Wang Xiao and Wang Xi''s words, there was a constant encouragement from jade merchants.


    "Well, since everyone asks for this, I''ll give you a chance!" The crowd''s encouragement made Wang Xiao feel a little bit adrift. After a contemptuous look at Ye Lingfeng, he nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "now it''s time to solve it!"


    The voice fell when the scene was boiling. It''s common for people to buy the stone king and set a record for the king. They are very careful. They take it home to study it carefully, and then they can remove the stone. For many people, it''s the first time in their lives for a girl to see the king untie.


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s command, Mr. Fu quickly moved the instrument. Holding the gear, he began to carefully remove the stone, and the first position he chose was one of the first three skylights.


    Click Click Gear a burst of high-speed friction, Jieshi teacher Fu''s face is gradually become strange, and then slowly stopped the action in hand, some embarrassed looking at Wang Xi and Wang Xiao.


    "Well?" Wang Xi Dynasty wiped the position of open to aim an eye, ha ha smile way: "originally was a little white cotton.". It doesn''t matter. With such a large piece of wool, there can be no white cotton. There are three skylights. Can white cotton be produced in all three places? "


    The so-called white cotton is the pure white crystal similar to cotton after the original stone is rubbed open. And the appearance of such a crystal means that even if the skylight is green, the probability of jadeite is very small.


    Wang Xiao also nodded slightly, obviously agreed with Wang Xi''s words. Such a huge stone king, of course, can not be full of green, even if the first position appeared white cotton, but also does not affect its value.


    Jieshi teacher Fu saw this and began to clean another skylight. Just for a moment, the faces of the players suddenly became more and more strange.


    The second skylight, unexpectedly also specially floated the white cotton, that white forest''s color, is really frightening panic.


    "Not afraid, not afraid, just the second one! There are two skylights. They are all white cotton, aren''t they Wang Xi see a Leng, in the heart some beat a drum, but think of Ye Lingfeng before performance, or firmly smile.


    Wang Xiao didn''t say a word, but his face was much more gloomy. He felt that something was not right.


    Creak, creak! With a few creaks, the skin around the third skylight was also wiped open. As soon as it was wiped open, Jieshi teacher Fu quickly began to wipe the sweat on his forehead and his face turned purple.


    What''s more, the third skylight is made of white cotton! Wang Xiao''s face darkened at the appearance of Mori white again, and the look of her eyes was even more flustered. Her bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "White cotton again Nothing There''s the skylight of yanglv. As long as it doesn''t produce white cotton, it''s ok... " Wang Xi sees this, forehead is also full of sweat, but still strong self-reliance, squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying.


    Pop! But as soon as he spoke, a dark shadow fell on his face, and then five red marks rose up.


    "Isn''t that enough? Shut your mouth Wang Xiao''s face is sinking into the water. He really doesn''t want Wang Xi to go on. Every time he says a word, every time he smiles, there is a skylight out of white cotton.


    This can''t help but make him doubt whether Wang Xi''s smelly mouth has damaged the performance of the stone king.


    "Mr. Wang''s three smiles remind me of the story that Cao Cao lost Huarong in the Three Kingdoms. Cao Cao laughed at Zhuge''s ignorance, killed Zhao Zilong at the expense of his troops, and got away with it. Cao Cao laughed at Zhang Yide''s death and injury, and got away with it. Cao Cao laughed at Guan Yunchang''s kindness, and got away with it."


    "Prince Wang laughs three times, and once he laughs, he comes out with white cotton. His fortune is worse than Cao mengde''s!"


    Looking at Wang Xiao and Wang Xi, a jadeite merchant touched his chin and said respectfully. However, looking at the expression, it was obvious that he intended to be respectful and far away from Wang Xi. He was afraid that he would be unlucky and let his wool be white cotton.

 Chapter 581

    Although Cao mengde''s three smiles are not wise, he is still free after all! What can I do in the end? Wang Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his eyes could not help sweeping over Ye Lingfeng. Seeing that ye Lingfeng was staring at the stone king, he was calm. He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "continue to solve it!"


    "Boss Wang, I suggest not to move this sunny and green sky window for the time being. First, take out the white cotton skylight from these three places to see the performance inside." Jieshi teacher Fu heard Wang Xiao''s words, hesitated for a while, and said slowly.


    It''s very lucky for any stone disintegrator to be able to solve a piece of mark by hand. He also hopes that he can get good jadeite from this king, which will be of great help to his position in Jieshi circle.


    "Master, you are an expert. You can make up your mind." Wang Xiao hesitated for a moment, but nodded in favor of understanding master Shi''s arrangement. Although he also knows the original stone, he can''t compare with this kind of teacher who has passed countless original stones.


    It''s a big issue for him. Naturally, it''s how to do it properly.


    Click! Click! After taking a deep breath, Mr. Jieshi Fu began to operate the machine. He took out the white cotton from the three skylights and wanted to confirm the three positions.


    As time goes on, along the position of the three skylights, there are three big holes which are very similar to the grain mortar in the countryside!


    But unfortunately, these three holes are not green, only pale. And this means that half of this area has been abandoned! Similarly, it also means that Wang Xiao has lost 55 million yuan in such a short time!


    For more than ten minutes, Wang Xiao felt as if he had fallen from heaven to hell. The excitement of snatching the king from ye Lingfeng''s hands was gone, leaving only endless anger. He felt that his heart was twitching in bursts, and the blood was flowing down the floor of his feet to the top of his brain, pushing out countless stars in front of him, and his ears were buzzing.


    "Brother Xiao, there is still a skylight not open. Don''t worry!" Wang Xi is also sweating, rushed to the front, holding the tottering Wang Xiaohou, with even his own almost can not believe the tone.


    Stop or continue? Wang Xiao is on the verge of collapse and feels her head is about to explode.


    "It''s all like this. If you solve it again, you''ll lose it. Sell it to me for 50 million!" At this time, ye Lingfeng, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Wang Xiao with burning eyes. He seems to be looking forward to taking over the remaining king.


    This guy was definitely interested in the remaining half of the area before, otherwise, he won''t bid at this point! Wang Xiao smell speech, with grasp life-saving straw, the expression on the face suddenly become happy.


    "Compensation? Since you think it will pay, why do you want to pay for it? " He sneered at Ye Lingfeng coldly. Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s face was embarrassed, Wang Xiao gave a cold smile and said to master Jieshi: "master, solve it! Cao mengde finally escaped from Shengtian, Wang Xi also laughed three times, we can''t lose! "


    Wang Xi smell speech, pale face quickly squeeze out a smile, seems to want to use a smile to give Wang Xiao cheer.


    Click! As soon as master Jieshi Fu went down, a piece of stone skin suddenly burst open, and a green Python pattern appeared in an instant. Moreover, it seemed that the degree of richness was not short. But it''s a pity that the surrounding skin has not been solved, and the specific situation can''t be determined.


    "Up! This line is worth ten million! " Looking at this scene, jadeite merchants nodded.


    Good luck! Wang Xiao clenched his fist and looked longingly at the Jieshi teacher Fu who was waiting for his next instruction. He said in a deep voice: "continue to wipe, wipe out this Python pattern. It''s too much. I''ll give you a big red envelope!"


    Click! Fu Wenyan, the teacher of Jieshi, smiles. The machine in his hand rubs against the leather shell. But as the leather shell falls, the smile on his face solidifies.


    "God is really good at playing with people. How can you make such a short line..." Looking at this scene, those jadeite merchants are also a little silly. After the skin is rubbed open, the python pattern suddenly stops, and there is a piece of white asbestos. Under the dazzling white, the short green Python pattern looks like a bamboo leaf green with only one head left after its tail has been cut off.


    Fu, the teacher of Jieshi, also had a bitter face and said to Wang Xiao awkwardly, "boss Wang, what do you think we should do? Why don''t you do it yourself? "


    Now he really regretted to solve the problem. His position in Jieshi circle is naturally rising. He is also a man who has solved the problem. He has a lot of face!


    But in the current situation, we are looking at the rhythm to break down. It''s not very nice to hear the reputation of breaking down a standard King. Moreover, these jade merchants are superstitious. If they think that their luck is not good enough to break this king, they will not even have anyone to find their own way.

 Chapter 582

    "You''re not coming?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Seeing the embarrassed expression of Mr. Jieshi Fu, he immediately understood his idea. He immediately gave a cold smile, smoothed his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "I''ll do it myself!"


    After that, Wang Xiao didn''t want to see ye Lingfeng''s expression any more. He pushed Mr. Jieshi Fu aside, closed his eyes, grasped the understanding stone machine, and cut it along the edge of the sun green skylight.


    After a harsh creak, the machine stops suddenly. Wang Xiao knows that this is the mark king, which is divided into two parts. But what made him a little uneasy was that there was not even a sound around him after the knife went down, just like everyone became dumb.


    It must be this knife down, directly rose, so it shocked these people! Wang Xiao''s heart moved, and her face suddenly showed some joy. The corner of her mouth was even more curved, and she wanted to accept people''s compliments.


    "Brother Xiao Xiaoge... " At this time, along his ear, but suddenly sounded Wang Xi''s voice, the voice is powerless, like a breath at any time may not come up, directly fainted.


    What''s the matter? Why is Wang Xi in such a tone? Wang Xiao''s heart trembled, and her bad feeling became stronger and stronger!


    "I''ll go..." But before he opened his eyes, ye Lingfeng''s smiling voice suddenly rang out. The voice seemed to be annoyed, and it seemed full of irony. He said calmly: "my dear, I can''t see you. I''m the king of Biao. I''m a chicken feather! Nangong boss, fortunately we didn''t buy it, otherwise, it would be miserable! "


    It''s broken! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Wang Xiao''s face turned pale. When he opened his eyes, he saw the king who had been split into two parts, as white as his ass in Italy, his heart was trembling.


    Champion Yanglv 110 million Wang Xiao felt as if he had been punched by someone. The extreme pain made his heart shrink into a ball, and the whole person fell to the ground directly.


    110 million, not a small number for the Wang family! But more importantly, the success or failure of this time is related to his future position in the Wang family. He can imagine that after he has made such a huge sum of money, those guys in the family who are eyeing their position will tear themselves to pieces like a vicious dog!


    What''s wrong with you? Wang Xiao suddenly thought of Ye Lingfeng''s funny words and vulture''s abnormal words!


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t lose sight at all. This guy was digging himself up and fishing with a straight hook, but he was just like a fool. He knew that it was a bait with a hook hidden, or he swallowed it without hesitation!


    "110 million Champion Ye, you are deceiving us! "


    Wang Xiao is on the verge of collapse. His mind is full of thinking about how to make up for the loss to the minimum so as not to damage his position in the family. And in his mind, the only way is to bite Ye Lingfeng to plot against himself and let him compensate.


    "Lying to you?" Ye Lingfeng raised his hand and touched his chin, looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, and said calmly: "Wang Shao, when did I persuade you to buy this stone? Don''t you allow me to look away? To say the least, you were very happy when you made a bid after the stone I liked. Can you make money because of me, but can''t you lose money because of me? "


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s words came out, Wang Xiao was suddenly in the dark and almost didn''t faint.


    As ye Lingfeng said, the thing on the gambling ground is to win and lose, a knife in hell, a knife in heaven. From the beginning to the end, ye Lingfeng didn''t force him to buy the champion. Instead, he was willing to follow Ye Lingfeng''s buttocks and keep competing.


    "You You Good Good... " Wang Xiao can''t even say a complete word. He knows that ye Lingfeng is blaming himself for the failure, but he can''t explain it. He clenches his teeth and threatens: "you can wait with peace of mind. When Yuwen family and Pang family know that you are in shanwa, you will know how worthless your life is."


    "Brother Xiao Phone... " At the moment when Wang Xiao''s threatening words fall, Wang Xi, who is full of pale and sweating, comes to him in a hurry. He looks at Ye Lingfeng with anger and fear, and hands his mobile phone to Wang Xiao.


    Pop! As soon as Wang Xi''s face appeared in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s anger did not come to her. She could not help but think of his previous three smiles. If it wasn''t for this unfortunate guy, how could she be against Ye Lingfeng and lose like this.


    With a crisp sound, Wang Xi was directly fanned to the ground. Half of her face was red and swollen with the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the blood foam spitting out from her mouth was mixed with a little white. It was obvious that even the back teeth were pulled out.


    "Brother Xiao Master Yuwen''s phone number... " Rao is after falling to the ground, Wang Xi is still holding up the mobile phone, trembling.

 Chapter 583

    "Ye Lingfeng, do you hear me? Master Yuwen''s call. You are dead. You must be dead!" Wang Xiao seized the mobile phone and threatened Ye Lingfeng. He was flattering and smiling. He said cautiously to the phone: "is this master Yuwen? I''m Wang Xiao. I met Ye Lingfeng in shanwa. This boy also put me together. Please tell the prince quickly and send someone to kill him..."


    Before she finished speaking, Wang Xiao''s face became more and more ugly. Even the hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes was the same as looking at some monster.


    He can''t believe his ears. Yu Wen''s legs are broken by Ye Lingfeng, and he is regarded as the supreme prince. The end is even worse. He is directly crushed and falls from the prince to a eunuch


    "No way. How could that be?" Listening to the beep coming from the other end of the phone, Wang Xiao looks like gold paper and stares at Ye Lingfeng. It seems that he has known Ye Lingfeng for the first time after so long.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "the mouse with a broken leg, and the eunuch prince, have you agreed to stand for you?"


    Poof! When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he felt that the flow rate of blood all over his body speeded up a few hundred times. A mouthful of old blood flowed up his throat directly along his heart, and then came out and sprayed on the pale wool in front of him


    The bright color of blood, as well as the dazzling pale, set off together, like snow wintersweet, beautiful and tragic!


    A knife hell, a knife heaven, from ancient times to modern times, things on the gambling ground, are all like this! After looking at the blood, he fell to the ground heavily. Wang Xiao, who was in a state of unconsciousness, shook his head and sighed.


    In addition to sighing, these people look at Ye Lingfeng with awe.


    This ye ye ye is really incredible. If you bet on God to play with him in the gambling arena, I''m afraid you will definitely die without a burial place. Now Wang Xiao and Wang Xi brothers, as well as yesterday''s Bai He, are the best examples!


    Ye Lingfeng sneered. As soon as the stone King took it out, the black emperor told him that there was no performance in it, and the situation was quite special. In one area, it could wipe out a sunny and green skylight.


    How could ye Lingfeng refuse such a good thing? He directly sent rose to contact vulture and asked him to help play a play. If it wasn''t for him, how could vultures have such great ability? If it was not for him, it would make the stone King green.


    But at the beginning, he only planned to play with Yin Wang Xiao for tens of millions, but who would have thought that this unjust big head actually directly raised a high price of 110 million yuan. What''s the reason why he didn''t accept the money sent to the door?


    "Send these two out..." At this time, the vulture also waved his hand in disgust, indicating that the people in green clothes would guard at the door, carried Wang Xi and Wang Xiao out of the door and threw them directly on the street.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the only thing left in the trading venue was the huge king who was cut into several pieces, revealing the pale endoplasmic substance inside. Wang Xiao spray on the top of the blood, in Yin open, like a bloody mouth, laughing at his stupidity.


    "Everyone, please be quiet..." After pressing down with both hands to signal the silence of the venue, the vulture''s expression suddenly became dignified and said with a smile: "below is the last raw stone of the fair. This raw stone is also the king of stone, with a height of 1.4 meters and a width of 1.4 meters. Its shell is yellow sand, and it''s all wool without a skylight!"


    Huang Shapi''s all gambling king! Hearing the vulture''s words, the emerald merchant immediately gasped for air.


    As we all know, huangshapi is the best one among all the original jadeite shells. But since ancient times, there has been a saying that there is no big material in Huangsha, that is to say, the shell and original stone of Huangsha are generally small.


    But now this original stone fair, there is such a huge yellow sand shell stone king, it is amazing!


    "To tell you the truth, this stone king was not from our Qingyi society, but was handed over to us by an emerald merchant from Myanmar for auction. According to the proposal of Myanmar, the rock King''s base price is 20 million, and the price is increased by 2 million each time! "


    At this time, the vulture on the stage waved his hand and quoted the rock King''s reserve price.


    "Mr. Ye, how is the performance of this stone king?" When Nangong Tianyun saw the stone queen, he was also quite moved and asked.


    Now he can see that ye Lingfeng and Wang xiaobiao were just pitching the boy. Huangsha shell has never been big, but its internal performance has always been very good. The Nangong family didn''t buy many raw stones at this auction, so he wanted to gamble here.


    But to his surprise, after he asked, ye Lingfeng didn''t respond to him as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?" Nangong Tianyun is a little surprised. He raises his hand to touch Ye Lingfeng and asks.

 Chapter 584

    "Nothing!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head slowly, but his eyes were full of eagerness. He said slowly: "this stone is good, very good!"


    In fact, this piece of yellow sand shell stone king in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, is not only good so simple, but excellent! Because as the black emperor said, the inside of the stone king was the same as the original stone of dog urine skin shell he bought before. It was also hidden in cuizhong. What''s more, it was a few drops of chalcedony!


    The so-called chalcedony is the crystal of jade. According to the records of wanfatong, as long as you drink a drop, you can transform yourself, complete the second bone cutting and marrow washing, and greatly improve the qualification of cultivating ancient martial arts! More importantly, the remoulding of chalcedony is not like the usual material for cutting bones and washing marrow, which is only for the physical body, but also for the spiritual power!


    Ye Lingfeng can be sure that if he can photograph the stone king and take out the chalcedony, he can not only finish the second bone cutting and marrow washing, but also improve his mental strength as never before, and even help rose enter the ranks of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    "40 million..." Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, some jadeite merchants began to offer, and they doubled the price directly, offering a price of 40 million yuan. In the semi gambling wool, this price is really nothing, but this yellow sand shell stone king is all gambling wool, such a price is already amazing.


    What''s more, money, it''s going to be hard on money! Hearing the offer from the jade merchant, ye Lingfeng bites his teeth. Although he is worth 10 billion yuan now, he can''t bid for the auction until he has replaced it with cash.


    When Nangong Tianyun heard the speech, he also sighed softly. The 40 million bid has exceeded the bottom line of his bid. This makes him very disappointed, because this is the last stone. If he gains it again, his plan to get the Nangong family on the right track will fail.


    "Nangong boss, can you lend me some money?" At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly turns his head and looks at Nangong Tianyun.


    "Borrow money?" Nangong Tianyun was a little confused. He looked at Ye Lingfeng inconceivably and said, "how much does Mr. Ye want to borrow?"


    "I want to borrow all the money that Nangong boss has on hand. This stone king doesn''t mean much to you, but it''s extraordinary to me. " Ye Lingfeng felt his nose awkwardly and added: "don''t worry, Nangong boss. I promise I will return the money to you soon, and it will be converted into the equivalent stone and jadeite!"


    If the stone king is from the Qingyi society, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just say hello to the vulture, and you can leave the stone king. But the key point is that this stone king is not the Qingyi society, but the people of Myanmar entrusted the Qingyi society to auction, which is a little troublesome.


    And now he is the real person in charge of the Qingyi Association. After the original stone fair, he will also make a big contribution. If he takes out the auction now and takes it back, the jade merchants will no longer trust him and think that this is the place to turn back.


    Ye Lingfeng''s words make Nangong Tianyun silent. He can see that ye Lingfeng is not joking. Because of the trouble caused by the Wang brothers, he didn''t win much at the auction, so he still had more than 100 million in cash. If ye Lingfeng only borrows eight million yuan, he will definitely lend it out without hesitation.


    But this 100 million cash is all the circulating funds of Nangong family. He couldn''t help thinking about what he would do if he lent it to Ye Lingfeng and his promise couldn''t be fulfilled.


    "Nangong boss, please believe me, if you give me the money, as soon as the fair is over, I can give you emeralds and raw stones of equal value, and even pay you more!" Ye Lingfeng can see the hesitation of Nangong Tianyun, which aggravates the language.


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you crazy about money?" Nangong Yuyan can''t sit any more. She looks at Ye Lingfeng in dismay and doubts: "with such a promise, let''s lend you 100 million in cash?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s words made Nangong Yuyan speechless. She really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would play such a game. If she didn''t know ye Lingfeng, she thought Ye Lingfeng was a real liar.


    "I can write you a letter." Ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice, his eyes constantly scanning the stone king. If Nangong Tianyun doesn''t agree, he has planned to detain the stone king even if he offends all the jade merchants in the field.


    "Mr. Ye..." Nangong Tianyun stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes for a long time. Then he bites his teeth and says in a deep voice, "OK, I still have more than 100 million here. I''ll give them all to Mr. Ye, but there''s no need for writing. Just keep your promise."


    Nangong Tianyun thought to himself that there were countless readers and some people who knew people. He could see that ye Lingfeng didn''t look like a liar. And he always thinks that ye Lingfeng is very mysterious. If he helps Ye Lingfeng, he may encounter a big turn.


    "Third uncle..." Nangong Yuyan is stunned. She didn''t expect that Nangong Tianyun would agree with Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 585

    "Needless to say." Nangong Tianyun waved his hand and said to Ye Lingfeng, "Mr. Ye, the money is all yours. Bid!"


    "Thank you very much." Ye Lingfeng arched his hand to Nangong Tianyun, then slowly raised the electronic bidding device in his hand and said in a deep voice: "50 million!"


    Ye Lingfeng is very grateful for Nangong Tianyun''s help. He knows that lending others 100 million in cash is not only a matter of knowing people, but also a matter of great courage. And Nangong Tianyun''s current behavior makes him even more convinced that Nangong Tianyun is the person he is looking for, the partner who can help him sell 10 billion yuan worth of raw stones and Jadeites.


    50 million offer, the field fell into silence. There is such a price for wool in the whole gambling. Even if these jade merchants are rich and powerful, they have to consider what to do if the gambling goes down.


    "50 million first time, 50 million second time, 50 million..." No one bid, the vulture on the stage began to raise the gavel, and because the bidder is Ye Lingfeng, his countdown speed is very fast.


    "Wait a minute!" But in the middle of the third countdown, a beautiful woman in her twenties suddenly raised her hand and interrupted the vulture, saying calmly, "I''ll offer you 60 million!"


    Sixty million! As soon as the offer was made, the whole room was boiling. Even if the stone king is a yellow sand shell, it is a piece of all bet wool after all, and the price of all bet wool reaches 60 million, which is rare in all trade fairs.


    "65 million!" Ye Lingfeng frowned and raised his hand without hesitation to raise the price again.


    As soon as the offer was made, everyone felt that according to the degree of Ye Lingfeng''s offer, the stone king should be his.


    "Seventy million!" But what people didn''t expect was that the woman who offered the price seemed to be consuming with Ye Lingfeng, and unexpectedly increased the price again.


    Who is this guy? After looking at the bidder, ye Lingfeng turns to Nangong Tianyun and asks, "is this woman a jadeite merchant?"


    "I''m not an emerald merchant because I''m very fresh..." Nangong Tianyun looks at the man and shakes his head slowly.


    It''s not an emerald merchant? Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. If it was a jadeite merchant, he could resolve the bidding by giving the original stone. But if the other party is not an emerald merchant, it will not be easy to do.


    No, I''m afraid this woman is not only a jade merchant, but also an ancient martial arts practitioner! In a flash of lightning, ye Lingfeng suddenly smelled a hint of conspiracy, and he could not help thinking of Yongjian''s fat face.


    This woman, I''m afraid, is the Taoist nun with Yongjian vulture. She just took off her Taoist robe and changed into ordinary people''s clothes! If she had not been with Yongjian bald donkey, she would not have bid with herself like this.


    "100 million!" After a moment''s thinking, ye Lingfeng raises her hand directly, deposits all the money borrowed from Nangong Tianyun, and stares at the disguised nun provocatively, just like if she continues to raise the price, he will raise the price again.


    As ye Lingfeng expected, after he directly increased the price by 30 million yuan, the Taoist obviously hesitated and looked at him with some doubts. It seemed that he was thinking about whether ye Lingfeng was determined to buy back the stone king or to pit her like Keng Wang Xiao.


    "100 million first time, 100 million second time, 100 million third time!" The vultures on the stage, after seeing the short calm in the field, quickly opened their mouth, raised their gavels high and fell heavily.


    After a bang, all the dust settled, this huge yellow sand shell stone king, finally fell into the hands of Ye Lingfeng!


    Finally! Ye Lingfeng suddenly clenched his fist, and his face was full of excitement. Although he was distressed to spend 100 million yuan on it, he got the jade pulp that could cut bones and wash marrow for the second time, and his mental strength grew immediately. On the whole, he made a profit!


    And after the auction dust settled, a group of jadeite merchants in the venue also began to leave, but many faces were with the color of regret.


    The most bizarre thing they saw in this trade fair. Ye Lingfeng, who seems to have a good hand, bought a piece of Ye Lingfeng that went up one by one; he was a great performance, but he finally broke down; he could still sell 100 million yuan of wool at a total price. No matter which one of the three can be used as their spare time conversation, chatting for countless years does not feel boring.


    "Rose, say hello to the vulture and send this stone king back to the hotel! Nangong boss, just a moment. I''ll discuss with you carefully about the equivalence of raw stone and jadeite. There''s a big business worth 10 billion waiting for you! " Ye Lingfeng glanced at the scene and saw that the Taoist was ready to mix with the crowd. When she left, she suddenly got up and gave an explanation, and then hurried after her.


    10 billion business? Nangong Tianyun opens his mouth in amazement and looks at Ye Lingfeng''s back in disbelief. He suddenly thinks of the possibility that ye Lingfeng has gained all the wealth of the Qingyi club after killing the iron boss!


    PS: recommend a good book of a good friend [super bodyguard of a young lady] the author has braised spare ribs in soy sauce. Scorpion reads it all the time when he is bored. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 586

    If you establish a relationship with the Qingyi society and have this great fortune, the Nangong family will be on the right track. It''s no longer a dream!


    As soon as ye Lingfeng chases out and releases her mental power to lock the Taoist, she seems to notice that someone is following her. Her steps speed up a lot. She lowers her head and looks around. Then she quickly turns into an alley.


    What a keen perception! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Taoist was so extraordinary. With the help of the mystical art of internal family cultivation and the glass cup, his mental strength has made great progress. It''s hard to detect if he locks on others, even the strong at the prefecture level. And this Taoist, whose cultivation was obviously not at the prefecture level, could detect that there was something strange hidden in her body.


    However, no matter what the girl had hidden, since she was with Yongjian bald donkey, she was not kind to herself. Since she was hit by him, no matter who she was or what she was, please stay!


    Think of here, ye Lingfeng also immediately accelerated the pace, toward the narrow alley to chase in.


    "Don''t you want to run? Why don''t you run? If you want to rob ye, God won''t help you! " As soon as she got close to the alley, ye Lingfeng immediately laughed. I''m afraid the Taoist never thought that the alley she chose was a dead end.


    "Brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about? What do you want to do with me? " Seeing this, the Taoist nun also wanted to sophisticate. She held her arms tightly in front of her chest and looked at Ye Lingfeng as if she had been frightened.


    It''s a pity that this woman doesn''t act. Ye Lingfeng sneers at this. When the Taoist nun spoke, she naturally took a little confused look, even a little shy. If ye Lingfeng had not found out that she had just seen through the exploration of her mental power, she would have been blinded by her appearance.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist yunning! I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for so many years. At your age, you still like to pretend to be so tender. People in their 40s and 50s are still making fun of a young man.... "


    But just as ye Lingfeng was about to say something to tease the Taoist, a burst of sad laughter came from behind him.


    What? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the whole body suddenly a layer of goose bumps. He didn''t expect that the makeup was exquisite, and there was a blush on her face, which was just like a girl. She looked like a woman in her twenties at most. She was forty or fifty years old.


    At the thought of an old woman in her 40s and 50s, who called her elder brother jiaodidi, and was about to be raped by herself, ye Lingfeng felt a little hairy in her heart. It would have been a great loss if it had not been for the sudden voice behind him to break through and make fun of a 40 or 50 year old woman without knowing it.


    It stinks! At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He felt that a strong odor came from behind him, which was similar to the rotten smell of countless corpses.


    This kind of stink can be understood when it appears in the battlefield where there are countless dead people, but when it appears in one person, it is evil. Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that the putrid smell seemed strange. After smelling it, it made people feel dizzy, like it contained some very strong toxin.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly stepped on the cloud step, walked to the middle of the lane, turned to the entrance of the lane to take a look.


    As soon as I look back and see the man talking, Rao Ye Lingfeng is also a ruthless man rolling out of the dead, but I can''t help but be scared.


    It''s not that he is timid, but that the guy behind him is really terrible. His face is like a sieve, and there are pockmarked scars everywhere, and those scars are very like being bitten out by something. If it''s not daylight now, ye Lingfeng will really doubt whether he has run into the devil who has climbed out of hell.


    "Taoist yunning, how can I thank you for bringing this boy here?" The old man, who had a fight with the monster, glanced into the lane and seemed very satisfied with the layout of the dead end. He then said to Taoist yunning, "do you want me to give you a ride to see the king of hell? Or let my baby bite your old face? "


    This guy is not only creepy, but also has a creepy voice. It''s almost the worst voice Ye Lingfeng has ever heard. It''s extremely hoarse. Every word seems to be squeezed out of his voice.


    "Old monster, I don''t have time for you. Since you are here for him, I can leave now. " Taoist yunning seems to be quite afraid of the old monster. She ignores his sarcasm. She puts away the shame on her face and says slowly.


    "Don''t you think it''s impolite to leave without talking about old friends for so many years?" The old monster glanced at Taoist yunning coldly. It seemed that he had some discord with the Taoist. Then his eyes slowly fell on Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "boy, hand over the wire and silver, roll from here now, I can spare your life!"

 Chapter 587

    "Why don''t I?" Ye Lingfeng grins coldly, but in his heart, he scolds Yongjian bald ass. if it''s not the dead bald ass, it seems that it''s not easy to offend. How can he know that he has iron wire and silver wire on his body.


    "I don''t care if you don''t give it to me. My baby just likes to drink the blood of you ancient martial arts practitioners and let it eat you. Then I''ll find it from you slowly." The old monster doesn''t care. It seems that ye Lingfeng is a dead man in his eyes.


    "You don''t care? But I don''t care. Look at you. Even donkey dung is more beautiful than you. If you look like this, where can your baby be better? Let your baby eat me. Do you think it''s good enough? "


    Ye Lingfeng sneered, but he stepped back a few steps. He could feel a very strong crisis from this guy, and the sense of crisis was not like the oppression of the ancient martial arts practitioners, but a very strange atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have just come out, but you haven''t even heard of my name of songguwang." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the ferocious looking guy suddenly smiles, but it''s better that he doesn''t smile. A smile is more frightening than a straight face. He coldly says:


    "since Taoist nun yunning has brought you here, it''s cheap for me! If I can''t clean up a little boy like you, I''ll praise Guwang for his cultivation in this life, and it''s on the dog! "


    "Don''t insult the dog. Even the ugliest Shapi looks much cuter than you Ye Lingfeng sneered. His reincarnation sword came out of the scabbard with a smile.


    "Good! You are so kind! There are few people who dare to speak like this in front of me these years! Yunning, you are very lucky. You are no longer alone on the way to huangquan. You can have a young man to accompany you... " Songguwang has been completely angered by Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would dare to be so arrogant and even humiliate him, even worse than a dog.


    Salad! salad! With the cold laughter of song Gu Wang Sen, the sound of knowing rate suddenly began to ring out around the alley for no reason. It was like the sound of falling snow and something crawling.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng found that the sounds came from the walls around the alley, and after a while, the empty walls were covered with thick black scorpions.


    Not only that, those scorpions also have high tail, needle flashing dark brown cold, looks creepy.


    This guy is playing with insects! At the sight of these poisonous scorpions and the ferocious appearance of songguwang, ye Lingfeng immediately understood the source of the odor just smelled and the identity of the guy in front of him.


    It is rumored that there is a mysterious witchcraft spreading in the mountains of Southwest China and Southeast Asia. Practitioners of this art will go to the wild to catch more than 100 poisonous insects every year on the Dragon Boat Festival, put them in closed containers, drip their blood, and then let them kill each other. When the fight is over in 7419 days, only one poisonous insect is left, and then they will take it out and raise it It''s a poison.


    The method of cultivating poisonous insects is extremely vicious, which is harmful to others and oneself. Ye Lingfeng thinks that the ferocious appearance of song Guwang is 90% due to the fact that his cultivation of poisonous insects was reversed. It takes a lot of hard work to raise the poisonous insects, and the iron wire and silver wire can replenish the blood gas most. This should be the reason why song Guwang is fighting.


    "Come out, baby!" The black scorpion climbed up to songguwang and piled up in a ball. After that, songguwang''s wide sleeve swung suddenly. Along his sleeve cage, a black fog suddenly appeared.


    At the same time when the black fog appeared, the smell between the wings of Ye Lingfeng''s nose increased dozens of times instantly. And the black fog is like spirituality. As soon as it appears, it completely envelops all scorpions.


    Then, the scorpions began to slide at the speed visible to the naked eye, and each of them dried up as if they had been sucked up by something.


    Just a few seconds, the mountain of black scorpions had completely died, leaving only countless shriveled bodies. And the black fog gradually began to converge, and finally a monster appeared with a head like a poisonous snake, a body like a poisonous scorpion, and long legs like a centipede. And the monster seems to have a very strong spirit. After it appeared, he bared his teeth and stared at Ye Lingfeng and Taoist yunning, growling.


    "Gu Sheng San Xiang, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Songguwang, your accomplishments have made a lot of money!" Taoist nun yunning seems to be afraid of the monster. She takes a step back, turns her head and looks at Ye Lingfeng, and says in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to die, I suggest you leave behind the things between you and me and kill the old monster together!"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t know the origin of songguwang, but Taoist yunning knew it better. The old guy said that he wanted to kill her and ye Lingfeng. It''s not as simple as airing a gun with his mouth, but he really has this ability.


    Gu Shu has been inherited for thousands of years, and there are many schools, among which the more famous one is Gu Wang Zong. Songguwang was a member of the Gu King clan, and he was one of the stronger ones. But compared with his poisonous insects, what is more heinous is his character.

 Chapter 588

    Other people use poisonous insects as a sharp weapon to kill people, but song Guwang, an old monster, takes it as a hobby and even prefers to feed it with his body. That''s how the scars on his face come from.


    However, it is precisely because of this kind of crazy paranoia that his insects have reached an incredible state of three changes. This old man has a surly disposition. He belongs to the kind of ruthless person who says that he will kill even if he is desperate.


    To be an enemy with a madman, even if the cultivation of Taoist yunning reached the middle of the Xuan level, she could not be careless.


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng nodded without hesitation and chose to join hands with Taoist yunning. Although he didn''t know what Gu Sheng San Xiang meant, he felt a kind of pressure from this monster that only the top power of Xuan level had.


    What''s more, Taoist yunning just wants to grab things from him, but she doesn''t want to fight with him. However, songguwang is different. The old man clearly doesn''t intend to let him leave alive. Ye Lingfeng can still carry it.


    "What if you join hands? You all have to die!" Song Guwang sneered, and with a slight swing of his hand, the monster on the ground leaped up from the ground like he had a heart to heart with him, turned into a black light, and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    At the same time, song Guwang turned abruptly, and was also entangled with Taoist yunning. Moreover, the old monster was different from the ancient martial arts practitioners. He hurt people purely with poisonous insects, just like opening a zoo. All kinds of poisonous insects emerged in an endless stream. For a moment, the narrow alleys were full of smell.


    "Ye, I''ll kill the old monster, you kill the poisonous insects!" After killing several poisonous insects, Taoist yunning raised her hand and patted songguwang heavily as she spoke to Ye Lingfeng.


    But what depressed Taoist nun yunning was that when she was about to shoot songguwang''s chest with a palm full of internal power, a small green snake came out of the old monster''s chest, and she bared her teeth and bit at her palm. The appearance of the green forest, even if you look at it more, makes people feel shivering. It''s not hard to imagine how vicious it is.


    Seeing that Taoist yunning was forced by the green snake, she could only take back her powerful hand, and because she suddenly withdrew her move, she got a kick from songguwang. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but wonder. There are poisonous insects all over the body. Song Guwang is just like a hedgehog! He could imagine the anger of Taoist nun yunning. This feeling of having no way to start was absolutely impulsive to vomit blood.


    "Old Taoist, after so many years, I didn''t expect that you maintained well, your skin was still so white and crystal clear, even the taste was the same as many years ago, and it was fragrant. It made people feel like they were crazy to smell it!" After kicking off one of the sleeves of Taoist nun yunning, song Guwang put the sleeve on the tip of his nose and said with a ferocious smile.


    What''s the relationship between these two old men? How can they be like old lovers who have had sex before? But although Taoist yunning is quite old, she is very beautiful. How can she take a fancy to such an ugly guy as songguwang?


    Listening to this, ye Lingfeng is slightly tongue tied. Although he wants to gossip, the monster Gu Chong has already arrived in front of him, making him have no time to ask more questions.


    "If you dare to bite me, I''ll cut you in two first!" On one side of Ye Lingfeng''s body, he dodged the monster''s attack, then the reincarnation sword swung slightly, turned into a cold light, and cut down on the monster''s back.


    Keng! A sword delimits, the eye of leaf Ling breeze suddenly stares round. Because he found that even if he chopped up the weapons of ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners, they would have the same samsara as cutting melons and vegetables. He could not cut the outer skin of this monster, Gu Chong, but left a white seal on it.


    "What a sword Song Guwang''s eyelids trembled when he heard the clear sound of the cross between gold and iron. He could not help turning his head and looking at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes fell on the white seal on the back of the insect, and his eyes suddenly became bright. He said with a sharp smile: "after killing you, I just use your sword to refine my insect. It will make it hard and go up the stairs again!"


    As soon as the words fell, song Guwang threw out a black scorpion and forced Taoist yunning to retreat. Then he said to the insect in a deep voice: "spit out poison!"


    Hiss! The monster Gu Chong seems to have a heart to heart relationship with song Guwang. After hearing his words, the snake''s mouth suddenly opens, and a black mist like smoke pours at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ye, be careful of poisonous insects!" Seeing the black fog, aunt yunning''s face suddenly changed. The reason why poisonous insects are terrible is not only because of their strong physical function, but also because of their terrible toxicity.


    As far as she knows, songguwang is different from other people in refining poisonous insects. He often feeds poisonous insects with rotten corpses. Over time, in addition to collecting thousands of poisons, the poison in the insect''s body is also a layer of corpse poison.


    But the moment that Taoist nun yunning said it was a little late. As soon as the wisps of black fog like gas appeared, ye Lingfeng inhaled them into his nose. With the smell of fishy and sweet, the movement of his internal power became a lot more sluggish.

 Chapter 589

    How can you forget that this thing is poisonous! Ye Lingfeng was shocked in his heart and forced himself to resist the dizziness. He quickly retreated.


    "Ye Lingfeng, catch it!" At this time, Taoist yunning frowned and seemed to notice Ye Lingfeng''s dilemma. The palm wind roared. After she knocked down a poisonous snake, she waved her hand forward and threw a green pill!


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng raised his hand to catch the pill. He didn''t even smell it, so he put it in his mouth. He believed that in the current situation, if Taoist yunning still planned to use poison to deal with him, she would be suicidal.


    Sure enough, as soon as the pill enters the throat, it turns into a cold liquid and moistens the viscera. The dizziness is gone. Even the strong odor of the insect monster seems not so boring.


    "Old monster, I didn''t expect that your worms are as dirty as you. They are all masters who don''t brush their teeth for half of their lives. They want to kill me with one mouth open!" Dan medicine into the stomach, refreshing, ye Lingfeng immediately laugh, reincarnation sword in hand again suddenly stab out.


    Son of a bitch, try again to see if it''s your ugly, thick skin or my samsara sword!


    Keng! This sword infuses Ye Lingfeng''s full internal power. He thinks that even if it''s really made of gold and iron, it can go down with one sword and cut it into two pieces.


    With a sword, a crack appeared on the hard shell of the insect''s back, but there was no flesh or blood in it. On the contrary, it was a dark brown liquid with a strong odor like sewage.


    "Hiss..." It seems that the pain in the back inspired the killing intention, and the monster Gu insect let out a roar like a snake.


    "How dare you hurt me As soon as the wound on the monster Gu Chong appeared, song Guwang''s body suddenly faltered. It was like that his life was connected with this Gu Chong. He could win and lose. In his anger, he cursed: "boy, I not only want your things, but also need you to wail for seven, seven, forty-nine days to stop breathing!"


    In his anger, song Guwang raised his hands and flew out more than ten green snakes. After stopping Taoist yunning, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. A mouthful of thick black blood essence suddenly spurted out of his mouth and sprinkled the monster insects.


    And just after the blood essence fell on the monster Gu Chong, it was like a mud ox into the sea, and disappeared in an instant. What''s more, the ferocious wound on the monster Gu Chong''s body is constantly recovering with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Song Guwang, you have developed this insect into a life bug!" Seeing this scene, Taoist nun yunning was stunned at first, and immediately looked happy. She said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "boy surnamed ye, the pills I gave you can resist the poison of this poisonous insect. You can kill it at ease! As long as you get rid of the curse of life, this old monster will lose 90% of his life! "


    After being nourished by the essence and blood of songguwang''s original life, the speed of the insect was much faster than before. Although Ye Lingfeng kept blocking it with his sword, as soon as the sword came out, the insect swam directly close to the edge of the sword, making it impossible for ye Lingfeng to stab it again.


    Moreover, the monster not only moves very fast, but also has extremely sharp claws. After crawling to Ye Lingfeng with the blade of the sword, he scratched his paws. With only a few efforts, he tore Ye Lingfeng''s clothes to pieces.


    Thanks to Ye Lingfeng''s practice of walking through the clouds, he moved very fast, so those claws just tore his clothes and didn''t open his stomach.


    What a terrible thing to deal with! After repeated losses, ye Lingfeng was frightened. Even if it wasn''t for the fact that raising a bug would make people neither human nor ghost, he was a little interested in raising a bug himself.


    "If you can avoid the first day of junior high school, you can still avoid the 15th. No matter how fast you move, I don''t believe you can keep this speed all the time! Both of you are going to die here today! " With the success of poisonous insects, songguwang became more and more rampant. With a series of grim smiles, the attack on Taoist nun yunning became more and more fierce.


    The old monster is full of poison, and the antidote pill is taken by Ye Lingfeng, so when she fights with the old monster, Taoist yunning is even more restrained, and soon falls into the downwind. Fortunately, the old monster seems to have made up his mind to take off all her clothes and kill her again, so his life is safe.


    However, although his life was saved, his clothes had been torn to pieces by song Guwang, revealing large areas of crystal clear skin like snow. After seeing the snow like crystal skin, songguwang''s breathing became more and more rapid, his eyes were full of red light, it seemed that the animal nature had been completely stimulated, and her movements were wide open and wide closed, forcing Taoist nun yunning to have no power to fight back.


    When all the clothes on the body are torn up by the old monster, it''s time to die! At the end of her life, Taoist yunning was a little desperate. She felt that she and ye Lingfeng could not escape the disaster.


    But when she looked at Ye Lingfeng, her eyes suddenly showed a strange color, and even had a faint expectation.

 Chapter 590

    "Boy, you dare to catch my poisonous insects with your hands! "After seeing the strange appearance of Taoist yunning, song Guwang turned his head and found that ye Lingfeng had reached out to catch the insect. Then he burst out laughing. Looking at Ye Lingfeng was like looking at a dead man. He said with a grim smile," do you think the antidote pill given by Taoist yunning really has such great ability to resist the poison of my insect? "


    But to his surprise, ye Lingfeng suddenly stretched his hand forward and shrunk his five fingers as if he hadn''t heard him. In an instant, he squeezed the insect tightly in his palm. No matter how hard he struggled, he didn''t let go.


    "Boy, you''re dead! Reach out and catch the poisonous insects. You are definitely the first one since the beginning of the world Song Guwang grins grimly. The insect is poisoned all over and will die if touched. In his opinion, ye Lingfeng just breathed the residual poison from the insect. The detoxification pill can still dissolve it, but now if you touch the insect with your hands, you will definitely die.


    "Dead? I''ll show you who died! " But to song Guwang''s surprise, ye Lingfeng suddenly pinched the snake''s mouth open with a cold smile, and his left hand was like an iron hoop. He held the reincarnation sword in his right hand and put it into the snake''s mouth.


    Whoa! The mouth is the weakest place for the insect. When a sword is inserted, it suddenly makes a sound of skin opening and flesh cracking. Then, ye Lingfeng turns his right hand, and the reincarnation sword swings in response to the sound, which directly penetrates the insect.


    The black water spilled on the ground, and the body of the insect suddenly became shriveled, leaving only an empty shell.


    "You killed my poisonous insects!" As soon as the withered insect slides down the edge of the sword, song Guwang suddenly follows the ghost and screams, because in his eyes, the insect that will die if touched by it is pinched by Ye Lingfeng, stabbed his stomach with the sword, and directly pierced his stomach, turning into a withered corpse.


    This completely unimaginable scene, let songguwang heart of fear to the point of no more. In particular, this insect is his own life insect, which is closely related to his life. When the insect falls, his Qi will decline instantly.


    Terrified, after the ghost screamed, he put aside Taoist yunning and took the opportunity to jump over the wall.


    "Want to escape? Do you want to disgust people with your ugly face? " Ye Lingfeng gives a cold smile. Song Guwang seeks his silver thread. Now it''s so easy to kill his own poisonous insects. How can ye Lingfeng let him run away.


    As his steps move, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly turns into a remnant image and pursues songguwang. And just as he is approaching songguwang, his body floats directly in the air and appears above songguwang. With a swing of reincarnation sword in his hand, he stabs songguwang''s brain!


    Click! With a sword inserted, there was a sound of ripe watermelon being cut open. Immediately, song Guwang''s head, full of fear, was directly divided into two parts. Red and white things were scattered all over his body along the top of his head.


    As song Guwang''s body fell heavily to the ground, there were a lot of poisonous insects all over his body, and he began to crawl out. I don''t know where the old man hid the poisonous insects. As Jiu Ye Lingfeng saw, there were more than 100 poisonous insects.


    Moreover, as soon as the poisonous insects appeared, they rushed to Ye Lingfeng and Taoist yunning, as if to avenge song Guwang.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, she is still immersed in Ye Lingfeng''s flying in the air, and a sword penetrates songguwang''s head. Then she suddenly wakes up, raises her hand, takes out a large bag of sulfur from her pocket, and spreads it forward.


    When the sulfur turned into yellow smoke and filled the room, he found a lighter and fell to the ground!


    Dong! As soon as the lighter landed, it burst, and the scattered sparks ignited the sulfur completely. Just a moment later, the White Sulfur completely covered the surrounding poisonous insects and killed them.


    "You touched his life, but he didn''t die..." Taoist nun yunning had a cold war. She looked at Ye Lingfeng fearfully. After her eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s hand, her pupils suddenly shrank. It was the same as what she realized. She said: "it''s cold silk gloves. No wonder the insects that will die will have no effect on you."


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing. When he was fighting before, he was greatly distressed by the strange speed of the insect. And if he wants to come and kill the insects, the first condition is to keep the thing under control.


    So after pushing back the insects, he put on the cold silk gloves, which can be isolated even by fire and water, and held the insects. And the result is just as he expected, although the poison of the insect is fierce, it can''t penetrate the cold silk gloves.


    "What explanation are you going to give me?" Ye Lingfeng coldly looks at aunt yunning, whose clothes are out of order, showing a large area of crystal white skin. She ignores her surprise, but only faintly, and there is a trace of murder in her words.


    PS scorpion is about to break out, but we need to cooperate with the voting. From today on, it will break out for at least five days, with seven chapters at the end of each day. For each additional 50 chapters of monthly ticket, one more chapter will be added on the basis of the seven chapters. So how much it can break out depends on the enthusiasm of the brothers! Vote monthly, vote monthly, vote monthly, say important things three times! Now there are 116 monthly tickets, starting from this number!

 Chapter 591

    Fortunately, he had a heart of defending people, and didn''t believe that Taoist yunning''s antidote pill could dissolve the poisonous effect of poisonous insects. Otherwise, just by pinching the insects, the original crystal clear cold silk gloves turned black. It''s not hard for him to guess that if he only controlled the insects with a pair of meat palms, even if he could kill the insects, he would have been killed by the poison.


    In order to save her life, Taoist yunning calculated with him like this. How could he not kill the old lady.


    "Who are you?" Taoist yunning looked at Ye Lingfeng in fear. Although she tried her best to control it, her voice still trembled, and she didn''t dare to show her previous shame to confuse Ye Lingfeng. The cold silk gloves are very precious. The people who can own them are all very valuable. They are not what she can provoke.


    In particular, ye Lingfeng seems like an immortal. She has never seen the move of killing song Guwang in the air. She has no doubt that if ye Lingfeng wants to kill herself, even if her cultivation is obviously one level higher than ye Lingfeng, she still has no chance of winning.


    "You didn''t fight for the king of stone with me at the fair before. Since you dare to fight for things with me, don''t you know who I am? Don''t you still want to plot me to die with Gu Chong? Why don''t you have that ambition now? "


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and lit a cigarette. She glanced at the naked Taoist nun yunning and said faintly. The old Taoist is obviously 40 or 50 years old, but her skin is even whiter than that of the 28 beauties, and she is full of the brilliance of youth, which is unbelievable.


    "It''s because I have no eyes. I blame Yongjian for the idea that he shouldn''t move. I don''t have any false opinions about what he wants to do with me." If someone else dared to stare at yunning like this, she would have slapped him to death. But now she is standing in front of her with cold silk gloves and killed Ye Lingfeng of songguwang. Although she is angry, she doesn''t dare to resist at all.


    Even now she felt that even if ye Lingfeng asked for her body, she didn''t dare to have any resistance. She could only make ye Lingfeng serve her comfortably with all her martial arts skills, so that ye Lingfeng could be free from death.


    With these words, nun yunning moved her body intentionally or unintentionally, making the exposed white appear more in front of Ye Lingfeng, so as to use her plump body to eliminate Ye Lingfeng''s anger.


    "Put it away, I don''t have a calf''s hobby of eating old grass!" Although nun yunning''s figure was really good, ye Lingfeng thought that the other party was already 40 or 50 years old. He felt disgusted and said contemptuously, "tell me, what''s the matter with you and song Guwang?"


    "As early as 20 years ago, I heard that a kind of poisonous insect can make people keep their looks young. I spent some time with song Guwang, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t know there was such a kind of poisonous insect at all, so I left him, but he never forgot, and even chased and killed me for several years..." At the moment, Taoist nun yunning didn''t dare to hide it, so she hurried out.


    For the sake of beauty, the old Taoist really spared no expense! Hearing her words, ye Lingfeng''s disdain for Taoist yunning became more and more serious. It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty. However, in order to keep her appearance, the old Taoist devoted herself to eulogizing Guwang and never giving up. It''s really disgusting.


    "Since the magic has no effect, how can you keep your appearance now?" Although some disdain, but ye Lingfeng yunning Taoist way to retain youth appearance, or more interested. People in their forties and fifties are as tender as those in their twenties and eighties. They can get out of the water with a pinch. In this way, both rose and Tang Yan will be very moved.


    "I have to thank song Guwang for this. In order to avoid his pursuit, I fled to many places. Once, after hiding in a valley, I ate a kind of fruit growing in it, and I didn''t grow old any more." Taoist nun yunning replied quickly.


    There is a fruit in the world! Hearing this from Taoist yunning, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He has seen the records about zhuyanguo in wanfatong. It''s said that as long as you take this thing, you can avoid the power of time and keep the appearance of your youth all the time. But this thing is rare in the world. He didn''t expect that Taoist yunning had such a good chance.


    "This is the map I drew at the beginning. If you need it, you can try your luck." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s emotional color, Taoist yunning gritted her teeth and quickly took out a parchment map from her body and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    In order to save her life, she is willing to give up her body, let alone a small map. And this map was a waste map, because she went to the valley later, but the place was like evaporation out of thin air, no longer exists.


    If there is a chance, this place is really worth visiting! Ye Lingfeng took the map and glanced at it. She saw that Taoist yunning had not deceived herself. Then she carefully put away the parchment map.

 Chapter 592

    However, he was not interested in preserving fruit, but because, according to the records of Wan FA Tong, the place where the fruit grows, there will be a combination of heaven and earth, and the purple jade ganoderma, which absorbs the essence of the veins.


    The effect of Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum on strengthening spiritual power is even more terrifying than chalcedony. The cultivation of Xuantian Dharma requires a high level of spiritual power, which he can''t miss.


    "Where is Yongjian now? What help does he have besides you? How many other ancient martial arts practitioners have come here to brush the tiles and prepare to enter the Chenxiang Valley After collecting the map, ye Lingfeng asked again.


    Ziyu Lingzhi is too far away for him now, and Chenxiang Valley is about to open. The appearance of song Guwang has sounded an alarm for him. Before entering, he must find out how many ancient martial arts practitioners there are.


    "Yongjianhe I don''t know where he is, but I know that he only asked me for a helper. As for how many ancient martial arts practitioners are waiting for Chenxiang Valley to open in shanwa, I''m not sure, but monk Yongjian said that there are at least ten more, even prefecture level masters! " Taoist yunning said in a trembling voice.


    "Good. I''m very satisfied with your answer." Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. Although his heart was trembling, there were so many ancient martial arts practitioners hiding in shanwa, he still pretended to be indifferent. After glancing around Taoist yunning''s body playfully, he said slowly: "now, there is one last question. If you answer honestly, I can spare you from death."


    This guy said he was not interested in himself, but he obviously had some ideas in his heart! Seeing ye Lingfeng''s playful eyes, Taoist nun yunning quickly raised her chest quietly. When her body trembled, she was even more dazzled with snow-white halo.


    "I''ve said that I''m not interested in you. If I dare to do this again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Seeing the move of Taoist yunning, ye Lingfeng was speechless. Taoist yunning, as a monk, seemed to be used to seducing others with her body. Especially when she thought that this guy was an aunt, it made him sick. After taking a cold cigarette, ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "I want to know what happened when I locked you with my mental strength Feel it


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about..." Taoist yunning was shocked and shook her head. She didn''t seem to understand what ye Lingfeng was saying.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t become an actor." Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly and raises his hand. The reincarnation sword is directly on the neck of Taoist nun yunning. After wiping a bloodstain, he calmly says, "if you are not honest again, I don''t mind sending you to be a pair of underground mandarin ducks with song Guwang!"


    Ye Lingfeng has absolute self-confidence in his mental power. With the help of the mysterious art of inner family cultivation and the glass cup, his mental power is locked in, which is extremely difficult for even the prefecture level strong to find. But Taoist yunning is just in the middle of Xuanji level. She can detect it. If she doesn''t have any eccentricity, even if she killed Ye Lingfeng, he can''t believe it.


    "I feel it through this..." Taoist nun yunning, with a dead face, took off a dark ring from her fingertip and handed it to Ye Lingfeng. She thought she could cheat Ye Lingfeng, but she didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to see through her trick directly. She felt the edge of moring''s sword in her neck, which made her have no doubt that if she dared to tell a lie again, the sword would make her head different in an instant.


    What is this? Hand over that piece of non gold non jade, start light floating ring, ye Lingfeng eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. Although the material of the ring seems to be no different from that of the ordinary black jade ring, he can feel that there is a strange smell hidden in the ring, which is similar to the spirit, but not the same.


    What made him feel even more incredible was that the materials used to make the ring, even if it was on wanfatong, were not recorded.


    "This ring was also found in the valley where I ate the fruit. I named it the ring of perception. Wearing this ring, if someone explores me with mental force, it will be slightly hot." The edge of the sword was on her neck. Taoist yunning didn''t dare to tell a lie at all. She hurriedly said it, but deep in her eyes, there was a trace of hope.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately released his mental strength and penetrated into the ring. Sure enough, just after the mental force touched the ring, ye Lingfeng felt that the ring actually began to burn slightly, and this thing seemed to devour his mental force. Just a moment later, the mental force was swallowed by the ring.


    What a strange thing! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Although he felt strange in his heart, he still put the ring on his finger. Although the origin and composition of this thing are unknown, it is good to be able to sense whether others are exploring themselves with mental energy.

 Chapter 593

    Why is his spirit so powerful? But ye Lingfeng didn''t know how much he shocked Taoist yunning with his calm appearance. When she got the ring, she tried to infuse it with mental power, but she didn''t expect that the ring would directly devour most of her mental power, and let her spirit collapse for a long time before she got better.


    She originally intended to wait for ye Lingfeng to use her mental power to test the ring. When she was consumed by the ring, she waited for an opportunity to kill Ye Lingfeng, rob Ye Lingfeng of something, or slip away. But unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng didn''t even respond.


    This strange scene strengthened her mind. She decided that as long as ye Lingfeng didn''t kill herself, she would ignore Yongjian and leave from shanwa immediately. To be an opponent of such a powerful person is to kill yourself.


    "Well, I''m done with my questions. You can go!" Wear a good ring, Ye Ling wind also didn''t lift, light way.


    Taoist nun yunning was stunned when she heard the words. Her face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy and she was about to run away. But just as she stepped out, she felt cold and suddenly stabbed her back into the viscera.


    "You..." He turned his head in amazement and looked at Ye Lingfeng, who had already sent reincarnation sword into his body. Taoist yunning was stunned.


    "You think I''m a fool when you count me with a ring?" Ye Lingfeng gave her a cold smile and looked at her in disgust. She said faintly: "when you are a ghost, remember to wipe your eyes with bright spots, and figure out who can use your heart and eyes in front of, and who can''t use them in front of!"


    "Mr. Ye, what did you call us here for?"


    After entering the headquarters of the Qingyi club, Nangong Tianyun looks at Ye Lingfeng in a puzzled way. He doesn''t understand. Ye Lingfeng says that he wants to pay him back, but what does it mean to call him to the headquarters of the Tsing Yi society? He shouldn''t be planning to borrow the prestige of the Tsing Yi society to repay his debts


    "Nangong boss, don''t be impatient..." With a smile, ye Lingfeng went to the vase, raised his hand and gently twisted it. When the dark room was opened, he stretched out his hand and made an invitation. He said with a smile, "what I asked Nangong boss to come and see is in it."


    Looking at the dark entrance of the chamber of secrets, Nangong Tianyun is a little worried, because the gate looks like the mouth of a beast that chooses people to eat. He believes that if ye Lingfeng closes himself in the chamber of secrets and kills him, and then closes the gate, even if the corpse rots to ashes, no one will find out.


    But out of the trust of Ye Lingfeng, he went into the secret room. And Nangong Yuyan is obviously not so worried, just like a curious baby, following Nangong Tianyun.


    "Is this the treasure house of Qingyi society?" After seeing two people walk in, Rose''s eyes also show a touch of longing. She turns her head and sweeps towards Ye Lingfeng. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly and says, "did you kill someone?"


    "Kill two things that don''t have eyes. It''s OK. I''ll have something good for you when the work here is finished." Ye Lingfeng casually smile, and then some stunned way: "black emperor?"


    "After the vulture sent the stone king back to the hotel, I asked him to take the black emperor away..." Rose smell speech, the canthus of the eye show a touch of narrow.


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He seems to have seen that the black emperor and the vulture are hiding in a cramped corner, with their eyes wide open, peeping at the obscene pictures of other people''s good deeds.


    As soon as he entered the chamber of secrets, Nangong Tianyun saw the huge coffin. His heart, which was easy to calm down, was a little more uneasy in an instant. He wondered, "Mr. Ye, what are you going to do?"


    Pop! With a smile, ye Lingfeng raises his hand and turns on the lamp on the wall.


    As soon as the bright light fell, Nangong tianyundun took a breath of cold air, and his pupils contracted sharply. He looked at the things that appeared in front of him and said in a trembling voice: "this These things... "


    "Yes, that''s why I''m going to pay the money back to Nangong boss and let you come here." With a quiet smile, ye Lingfeng walked slowly to the huge stone kings, reached out and patted the rough stone skin, then said in a warm voice: "Nangong boss, you can give these stone kings a price, and see how much money they can get."


    "Twenty stone kings, such a size, according to today''s auction price, each piece should be close to 100 million, should be 2 billion..." After Nangong Tianyun estimated a figure, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. We Nangong family can''t eat these stone kings..."


    Although he is very interested in these stone kings, Nangong Tianyun also knows that the value of these stone kings has far exceeded the money YE Lingfeng borrowed from him. Moreover, with a high price of 2 billion yuan, Nangong''s family is expected to have a gap even if they smash the pot and sell iron.


    "Don''t say whether you want to eat or not, then have a look?" With a silent smile, ye Lingfeng poured internal power into his palm and slowly pushed open the coffin cover.


    As soon as the cover of the huge coffin was pushed open, the jewel immediately came out of the coffin. The rich brilliance was like a layer of light fog covering the cramped secret room. It was like being in a fairyland.

 Chapter 594

    "Red jade..." Nangong YuYan''s face is full of intoxication. She stares at the red jade in the coffin, and her voice is like moaning.


    Not only Nangong Yuyan, but also Nangong Tianyun is gaping and looking at the jade in the coffin. He never thought that one day, there would be so many Jadeites in front of him.


    The whole coffin is filled with jadeite. Even some jadeite families can''t do this.


    "I don''t want Nangong''s wife to buy these things. I just want you to sell these stone kings and Jadeites for me. To be fair, you Nangong family can get some shares. The specific amount, Nangong boss consider Ye Lingfeng calm smile, way.


    "Ten percent!" Nangong Tianyun didn''t have any hesitation. His eyes suddenly brightened and he longed to say: "Mr. Ye, if you give us these stone kings and Jadeites, our Nangong family will share them with you. We will take one, and you will take 90%!"


    Although 10% is very little, Nangong Tianyun knows very well that even according to this proportion, Nangong family has taken a big advantage. Such a large number of stone kings and Jadeites have a total value of more than 10 billion. Even if it only accounts for 10% of the total, it can be divided into one billion, which is almost the total assets accumulated by the Nangong family after doing underground business for so many years.


    "Deal! But I have a proposal. I want us to set up a jewelry company and let rose be the president! " Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. Nangong Tianyun was very satisfied with the ratio. It took a lot of energy and layout to sell jadeite and stone king. Even with the help of rose, it didn''t work without channels. Nangong family took 10%, not much.


    "No problem!" Nangong Tianyun nods without any hesitation. If he doesn''t grasp the billions of businesses, he is a sinner of Nangong family. Let alone Ye Lingfeng who just let rose be the president, even if he let the cheap black cat around him be the president, Nangong Tianyun will not hesitate to agree.


    "That''s good." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand, stopped the rose, reached out and took out a piece of red jade from the coffin, handed it to Nangong Yuyan, and said with a smile: "this piece of red jade is a meeting gift for our cooperation."


    "This is for me?" Nangong YuYan''s voice was trembling. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would be so generous. She took out a piece of red jade that she had been longing for for for a long time.


    "That''s right." Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile. Nangong Yuyan longs for red jade. As long as she is a wise person, she can see it. Now she cooperates with Nangong family Dingli, so he naturally wants to send some favor. After handing the red jade to Nangong Yuyan, she says with a smile: "but with this red jade, I hope Miss Nangong can write off our past affairs and don''t forget it."


    Nangong Yuyan stares at Ye Lingfeng with a pretty red face. She can''t help but think of the picture of this guy spanking himself before. Although she wants to refuse, the attraction of Hongfei is fatal. She still takes Hongfei and nods.


    "In fact, this coffin is also very valuable. Boss Nangong, you can consider how to sell it..." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and looked awkwardly at Nangong Tianyun.


    Jewelry companies sell coffins? When Nangong Tianyun heard the words, his face suddenly became a little strange. Jewelry companies are the most tasteful places. If such a coffin is put on the shelf, I''m afraid that the bad luck will drive the guests away immediately.


    "Wooden coffins are not worth money, but what if they are gold coffins?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng laughs at the crack of the reincarnation sword on the coffin, and then lightly pats it to play with the taste.


    With a sword, the dazzling golden light filled everyone''s eyes. Almost all of them are unable to open their eyes.


    Look at this color, the purity of gold can definitely reach more than 98%. If this coffin is made of the same amount of gold, how terrible is its value? If the gold of the coffin is used to match the jadeite in the coffin for secondary processing, and then it is made into jewelry for sale, how amazing is the value?


    Nangong Tianyun has lost his voice completely. At this moment, he doesn''t need to ask the source of Ye Lingfeng''s amazing wealth. Such a huge wealth, without decades of accumulation, is absolutely impossible to achieve.


    Ye Lingfeng owns this wealth and is still in the headquarters of the Qingyi society, which shows that the iron boss is definitely dead in Ye Lingfeng''s hands, and now the Qingyi society, the real master, is Ye Lingfeng.


    "Nangong boss, you stay here with Miss Nangong, and then count the specific figures. I still have some things to go first." After smilingly patting Nangong Tianyun on the shoulder, ye Lingfeng winked at Rose, and then said in a slow voice: "I hope our two families can cooperate for a long time in the future!"

 Chapter 595

    After saying that, ye Lingfeng directly led the rose and walked toward the secret room. Although he was attracted by this huge amount of wealth, what he couldn''t wait for now was to open the stone king, take out the chalcedony, and do the second bone cutting and marrow washing.


    Wealth is important, but if you don''t have the same strength, you can''t defend it. Just like the former owner of this group of wealth, iron boss, he will be busy all his life and finally make a wedding dress for others!


    "Third uncle, who is this guy?" Tightly holding the piece of Yingrun red jade in his hand, which is just for people to see, gives birth to the heart of love. Nangong Yuyan looks at Ye Lingfeng''s back in dismay and asks with tremor.


    From knowing Ye Lingfeng in Tongzhou to now, she felt as if she had never really seen Ye Lingfeng even now. Security guard, racing driver, so fierce that it''s not worth human''s force, the huge wealth in front of us This man, like a mystery!


    "I don''t know..." Nangong Tianyun shook his head slowly, with the same confusion on his face, and said slowly: "I only know that Mr. Ye is definitely the youngest 10 billion millionaire in the world!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, why do you want so much money?" Walking on the way to the hotel, compared with Ye Lingfeng''s excitement, rose obviously has something on her mind. After pondering for a long time, she asks Ye Lingfeng in a warm voice. In Rose''s mind, a fortune of 10 billion is beyond the reach of many people in the world. It can also make life comfortable. However, from ye Lingfeng''s performance, it seems that he is far from satisfied.


    "It''s just small money." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and grinned bitterly. He said in a warm voice, "rose, you don''t know what I''ve said now. I''ll give you something later, and then you''ll understand."


    Is it worth 10 billion? It''s really a lot. If ordinary people want to spend it, even if they enjoy it for ten years, they won''t be able to spend it all. But for the practitioners of ancient martial arts, they are very few.


    The value of those natural resources and land treasures that can improve cultivation is not tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions. With a fortune of 10 billion yuan, you can only buy hundreds of natural resources and local treasures, or even less.


    Rose now only knows the practitioners of ancient martial arts, but she doesn''t know how much money this industry is burning. So she thinks Ye Lingfeng is greedy, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t blame her. And he believed that when rose, like herself, took chalcedony and cut bones and washed marrow, she would understand why she did it.


    The explanation of words is meaningless. Only facts are the most convincing.


    It''s not too far from the headquarters of Qingyi club to the hotel. After a while, ye Lingfeng and rose rushed back to the hotel. After walking back to the room, ye Lingfeng didn''t do anything more, so he went directly to the huge stone king. He took the reincarnation sword and cut the huge stone king into a fist sized stone ball.


    "Rose, take the bottle Holding the stone ball in his hand, ye Lingfeng smiles and asks rose to take a porcelain vase and put it under the stone ball. Then her five fingers exert a little force. The stone ball suddenly cracks and drops two drops of milky liquid from it.


    There''s liquid in the stone? Seeing this, rose couldn''t help opening her eyes. And she clearly found that as soon as the milky white liquid appeared, an indescribable aroma filled the whole room. Even when she just smelled it, she felt that her whole body had a kind of light floating feeling, as if she wanted to become an immortal.


    "It''s really chalcedony. Rose, drink a drop As soon as he smelled the fragrance, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt refreshed. Throw the crushed stone ball aside, take the vase, signal rose to open her mouth, carefully tilt the vase and pour a drop into Rose''s mouth.


    Although the Milky chalcedony smells sweet, it drips into the rose''s mouth. To her dismay, it has no taste, just like ice water. And a throat, immediately turned into countless cold silk thread, quietly diffuse, along their own four limbs, began to swim.


    Not only that, with the cold breath in her body, rose felt that as long as the breath passed by, her body would be full of strength, and even her spirit would become full. The whole person had a feeling similar to that of Mao Zedong''s sudden opening, which was extremely comfortable and full of spirits.


    But soon rose began to feel itchy in her flesh, bones and meridians, and that itching seemed to penetrate deep into the bone marrow, and her whole body felt as if she had fallen into an ant nest.


    Fortunately, many people are suffering from the wind, but it is hard for her to bear the pain.


    The effect of bone cutting and marrow washing of chalcedony is really not comparable to that of ordinary bone cutting and marrow washing herbs! Seeing the strange look of rose, ye Lingfeng could not help but marvel. You know, when he first cut bones and washed marrow, it was after soaking in the medicine bath for a long time that he got the symptom of sweating on his forehead and itching all over his body.

 Chapter 596

    But now rose swallows chalcedony, just a few seconds later, there is a similar situation.


    "Gather your spirit, don''t fight against this itchy pain, guide it, let it improve every part of your body!" After carefully explaining the rose, ye Lingfeng raises his head without thinking and pours the last drop of chalcedony directly into his mouth.


    The performance of chalcedony was so special that he really wanted to see what the effect would be if he used it to cut bone twice.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, rose took the chalcedony and enjoyed it very much. However, as soon as the chalcedony entered his throat, the comfortable cold just appeared for a moment, and then just like some chemical reaction, rose suddenly became violent.


    "Lying trough, is this special or cutting bone to wash marrow? It''s like stabbing yourself with a knife Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng''s endurance to pain is very strong, but under the impact of that kind of fury, he can''t help crying out in pain.


    The smell of chalcedony formed in his body was like a knife. It was constantly pounding between his four limbs. The tingling feeling was more than 100 times stronger than when he first cut bones and washed marrow.


    Even ye Lingfeng felt that the smell of chalcedony was like taking his body as a battlefield. He wanted to crush all the shackles in front of it and then announce the end.


    What''s more, this second bone cutting and marrow washing can''t be tolerated by ordinary people! Clench teeth, strong support pain, leaf Lingfeng constantly in the heart secretly comfort themselves, now the pain, is for the future strong.


    And this kind of pain, although some difficult to restrain, but barely within control.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng found out how wrong his idea was. The smell of chalcedony, after spreading around his body, suddenly converged to his brain, and all the breath condensed together, just like a torrent!


    Boom! Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that in his head, it was like the beginning of a new era. The harsh roar continued to ring out, breeding the pain that made every cell in his body shudder!


    What''s more, the impact is not single, but repeated. The smell of chalcedony condensed together is like a real torrent, and his head is like a reef in front of the torrent. The smell of chalcedony impacts on the brain, just like the torrent is beating the rocks again and again. It seems that if you don''t break the rocks, you will never stop!


    One hit after another, one pain after another, from the physical body to the mental strength, the intense pain again and again, made Ye Lingfeng feel like he was being burned by the fire, and his face was completely pale as white paper. In pain, he wished he could not die immediately.


    Boom! I don''t know how long it took. After a heavy impact, ye Lingfeng felt that his body and brain were completely smashed to pieces. He could no longer hold on to the pain and completely lost his consciousness.


    Although he fell into a coma, the violent impact of chalcedony was still not over. The torrent of breath was still pounding all over Ye Lingfeng''s body. Whether it''s the meridians, the flesh and bones, or the spiritual power, they are constantly experiencing the erosion. That kind of violent surging hit, even let Ye Lingfeng all over the pores, spilled the blood.


    "Ye Lingfeng Ye Lingfeng... " I don''t know how long it took for ye Lingfeng to hear the voice of rose in his ear, calling himself constantly. The voice was full of panic.


    Slowly open your eyes, ye Lingfeng mouth suddenly show a smile. Rose seems to be a different person now. After the bone cutting and marrow washing of chalcedony, she has a noble and sacred breath.


    "Rose, you are so beautiful..." After reaching out to support the ground and sitting up, ye Lingfeng said with heartfelt admiration, and immediately showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Rose everywhere and said: "it''s just like a little dirty cat."


    "I''ll take a bath..." Rose smell words, rushed to the bathroom. All women don''t want their ugly appearance to appear in front of their beloved men. Rose is no exception. Before, because ye Lingfeng was in a coma, she didn''t care to wash the dirt off her body. Now ye Lingfeng wakes up, and she can still joke. It''s obviously OK.


    Just as she walked into the bathroom and saw herself in the mirror, rose was surprised. Although her body is covered with dirt at the moment, and even her clothes are soaked with that kind of black gray sweat, the whole person naturally reveals an indescribable noble atmosphere, which seems to give people a sense of sacredness.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, she felt that her body seemed to be a little different from before. There was an indescribable and invisible breath, swimming around her body slowly.

 Chapter 597

    "Lying trough, there are so many dirt in my body!" Just after Rose rushed into the bathroom, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and found that his hand was covered with maroon dirt, and sent out a strong odor, which made people want to vomit. He couldn''t imagine how rose just stood beside him with the odor.


    Not thinking much, ye Lingfeng rushed to another bathroom. As soon as the shower opened, a stream of heat rushed all over his body, and strands of maroon muddy water flowed down his body.


    "What''s special? How much is the mental power improved after the second pulp cutting..." When ye Ling raised her hand, she found that her skin was as white as jade after the dirt was washed down by warm water. Even some girls couldn''t compare with her. After that, Ye Ling suddenly released her mental energy. But as soon as his mental energy came out, his expression became strange.


    Wow Wow


    The fine waterline of the shower is constantly spraying. Each strand of waterline is like a naughty elf, beating slightly on the white skin, following the long neck, then falling into the deep snow-white gully


    "I can''t watch it any more. It''s going to bleed my nose!" Seeing that the waterline is about to enter the gully, ye Lingfeng quickly recovers his mental power, then raises his head high and uses the warm waterline to calm down the agitation in his heart. But even if the waterline is constantly sprinkled, but the fragrant scene is still lingering in my mind.


    Just now, after putting out his mental energy, he easily penetrated the wall and reached the bathroom next door, telling him to see the rose in the bath. The beautiful picture, as if there is no wall barrier, but directly happened in front of his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that his mental strength was so strong now. Before the spirit is strong, but after the release, it is only able to feel the space behind the wall. But after the second pith cutting, his mental power could see the wall as nothing, and even through the wall, he could clearly see the space behind the wall.


    The mental power can be seen through the wall. According to the records of Xuantian Dharma, this situation has reached the point of divine thought. The idea of God penetrates all things, but ye Lingfeng''s idea now can only cover two bathrooms. If it is larger, it will be a little difficult.


    Although the wonderful scene in my mind is still lingering, ye Lingfeng is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves after all. He let Huasha rush for a while. After calming down, he began to turn his mind and look inside his body.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng''s face was startled. Because he found that every part of his body, under the mental gaze, could be seen in his mind. Even the picture was as clear as a microscope.


    The left and right ventricles are beating constantly. The blood flows slowly along the veins and fills the left and right lobes of the lungs, allowing them to expand and contract with each breath. Even when the blood swam away, ye Lingfeng seemed to be able to hear the clattering sound similar to the rise and fall of tides when the blood passed through the meridians.


    Blood from the heart, swim through the liver, spleen, lung and kidney, to achieve a wonderful cycle, there are miraculous breath breeding, feeding the mind.


    Not only that, the muscles under the skin are now fresh and transparent, turning into pure red. It seems that there is no impurity any more. Even the bone marrow in the bone is the same. And the bones also become as white as jade, and even flicker with light light, just like refined steel, which has been tempered for thousands of years.


    Ye Lingfeng thinks that compared with the first bone cutting and marrow washing, the second bone cutting and marrow washing is a complete transformation. The whole person has undergone earth shaking changes from the inside to the outside.


    "Xuan level, medium level!" Moreover, after perceiving the strength of internal force, ye Lingfeng couldn''t suppress his ecstasy and raised his head to laugh.


    Before that, after killing the night owl, ye Lingfeng felt that he was only one step away from the Xuan level. But I didn''t expect that under the second bone cutting and marrow washing of chalcedony, I finally stepped out.


    He had no doubt that if he let himself go back to the situation when he met Ren yuntrace and Yang Dingtian in Tongzhou, he would never give Yang Dingtian any chance to slip away, but could kill him directly.


    Yangdingtian can wait and kill again. Now the most important thing is Chenxiang Valley! It''s just at the right time for us to improve our cultivation. With the current promotion, no matter how many ancient martial arts practitioners come to shanwa this time, they can''t steal anything from themselves. It''s even possible that they can turn around and let these guys give themselves a chance!

 Chapter 598

    After ye Lingfeng came out of the bathroom, she found that rose was waiting for her outside in her bathrobe, and even her hair was dripping down. Obviously, she had a lot of doubts to ask herself. She didn''t even blow dry her hair.


    The hair is wet on the shoulder, which should be a very ugly picture. But after cutting the bone and washing the marrow, the rose''s delicate face now becomes crystal clear, and the skin can be broken, as if it is tender enough to drip water. In particular, the unique sacred atmosphere of the ancient martial arts practitioners makes her as delicate as dew rose


    Especially when you see that even if you have a bathrobe package, it''s still slightly protruding and mellow. When you think about the beautiful picture you saw in the bathroom before, although Ye Lingfeng''s determination is amazing, you still can''t help thinking that "flowers can be folded, but they must be folded.".


    "Ye Lingfeng, what happened to my body? What''s that milky liquid you gave me to drink? " The appearance and temperament of the great changes, so that rose did not see ye Lingfeng''s strange, more do not know before in the bathroom, ye Lingfeng has seen her bathing picture, and also occurred in the heart of a battle between heaven and man, but still doubt.


    "Chalcedony!" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "don''t ask so many questions first. Try the throwing knife I gave you to see how different it will be when you use it now and before..."


    Rose smell speech quickly take out the thin as cicada blade, pinch in the palm, along the body, naturally there is a kind of breath, and then spread to the blade inside. After throwing the throwing knife out, she suddenly found that the speed of the throwing knife was as fast as she could imagine, just like a flash of lightning.


    Not only that, but even after the knife touched the wall, it was directly into the wall. The trembling tail of the flying knife was like her joy and shock at the moment.


    "Yellow level medium level! Rose, congratulations. Now you are the same as me, the ancient martial arts practitioner! " Satisfied to see that handle directly into the wall of the Throwing Knife, ye Lingfeng heart is also full of joy, heartfelt praise way.


    Although he had long guessed that rose, just like him, had tempered her physical strength to the limit that ordinary people could reach in the fight between blood and fire, so after cutting bones and washing marrow, Jinyi would be far better than ordinary people, but he still didn''t expect that rose''s cultivation went directly to the middle level of yellow. When he first cut bones and washed marrow, his cultivation was only at the beginning of yellow level.


    And the reason for this situation, ye Lingfeng thought, is absolutely because of the chalcedony. It seems that in the aspect of cutting bones and washing marrow, the transformation of human body by chalcedony is countless times more than ordinary herbs.


    "When I was throwing the Throwing Knife just now, I felt that there was a kind of power in my body spreading into the throwing knife. Is this the internal power of the ancient martial arts practitioners?" Rose looked at the surprised eyes into the wall of the knife, happy way.


    After she got this Throwing Knife, she had not tried it. However, with her previous strength, she was reluctant to let it plunge into the wall after throwing it. Now the whole Throwing Knife had gone into the wall. If it wasn''t for the slight trembling of its tail, she almost doubted that it would be just an illusion of her own. Even she felt that now she had been reborn.


    "Not bad!" Ye Lingfeng is smiling, but he thinks that since rose has cultivated her internal power, she must seize the time to find a set of suitable cultivation techniques for her. Otherwise, if she has all her internal power, she won''t use it. It''s just a tyranny.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it and directly took the Xuantian Dharma to rose cultivation. But Xuantian Dharma seems not suitable for women to practice, and this set of Dharma belongs to old people. If you don''t even ask, you can take it out, and it''s not easy to explain when you see old people in the future.


    "This drop of chalcedony must be very precious. How much is it worth?" After a while of ecstasy, rose suddenly thought of what ye Lingfeng had said before.


    "If you don''t have 50 million herbs for cutting bones and washing marrow, you can''t buy them at all. This drop of chalcedony has a better effect, and it also helps in mental convenience. It is estimated that it will be difficult to buy without 100 million to 200 million. " Ye Lingfeng calm way, eyes slightly narrow.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng thought that even the estimate of 200 million yuan was somewhat conservative. The precious degree of chalcedony is not comparable to those herbs that cut bones and wash marrow. This kind of rare elixir has always been priceless.


    The chance of cutting marrow twice is enough to make all the practitioners of ancient martial arts crazy. Even if the price is doubled, the rich practitioners of ancient martial arts will definitely buy it without frowning.


    A drop of chalcedony is worth 100 million to 200 million! Rose''s mood at the moment was extremely shocked and complicated.


    The reason why she was shocked was that before she thought that ye Lingfeng had a fortune of 10 billion, but she was not satisfied. She was greedy. But after knowing the value of chalcedony, she realized that in the world of ancient martial arts practitioners, even if there were ten billion yuan worth, it would not be enough.

 Chapter 599

    The reason why it''s complicated is that chalcedony is so precious, even if it''s only a drop, it can be said that it''s priceless. But ye Lingfeng did not hesitate to let her take it, which shows that she absolutely occupies a very important position in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. This kind of feeling, let her feel very happy, even happy to self-restraint, canthus are a little wet.


    "Don''t say it''s 100 million, even if it''s 10 billion, I''ll give it to you as well!" Ye Lingfeng saw that the corners of Rose''s eyes were a little moist. He immediately warmed his voice, and it was natural. No matter what he did for rose, he didn''t feel distressed.


    This woman has done too many unrequited things for him, which can''t be done by any woman involved with him. Even ye Lingfeng felt that he was paying her less than a drop in the ocean. Don''t say it''s just a drop of chalcedony, even if it''s more rare, as long as the rose can be used, he will take it out without hesitation.


    Rose did not speak, but the corner of her eyes is more and more moist, there is a happy impulse in her heart. She knows that she has not chosen the wrong one, and ye Lingfeng is worth her to continue to do those stupid things in the eyes of outsiders!


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose. The moist corner of Rose''s eyes made his heart tremble. He didn''t expect that he had just done such a little thing to make rose move like this.


    A drop of chalcedony, though precious, is just what ye Lingfeng should do. But rose''s reaction is so big, that ye Lingfeng feels that he owes rose more. If you don''t often ask for it and don''t give it back, how can rose be moved like this because of this little thing.


    Flame red lips, close at hand, and then recall the bathroom to see the picture, ye Lingfeng feel some itching throat.


    Soon, rose also found something strange about ye Lingfeng. It seems that she recalled the night before. Rose is also a bit shy. She just stares at Ye Lingfeng and doesn''t speak again for a long time, but her body keeps getting close to Ye Lingfeng.


    Dili But just as they were getting closer and closer, almost all of them could hear each other''s heartbeat, the door suddenly heard the sound of the room card brushing the door. As soon as they heard the sound, they immediately avoided like a cat stepping on their feet.


    "Mr. Ye, I have estimated that the value of these stone kings and Jadeites should reach about 15 billion according to the current market situation..." Nangong Tianyun is very excited. As soon as he enters the door, he is impatient and says to Ye Lingfeng. But as soon as his voice falls, he looks at rose in dismay and doubts: "Miss Rose, is that you?"


    Although Rose''s appearance has not changed, but the whole person''s temperament, it is a great transformation. That kind of lofty and sacred temperament is called Nangong Tianyun. For a moment, there is an illusion of recognizing the wrong person.


    Not only Nangong Tianyun, but Nangong Yuyan also looked at the rose in amazement, her eyes shining. She also saw that there seemed to be some strange change in rose. She could not tell clearly, but she was so ethereal that every woman envied her.


    She wanted to know what happened to rose, and she felt that the change of rose was definitely caused by Ye Lingfeng. But out of the girl''s reserve, she hesitated for a long time, still did not ask out the doubts in her heart.


    "Good." Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. After thinking a little, he turned his head and looked at Rose and said, "it shouldn''t be too late, rose. I''ll call vulture and ask him to make arrangements. You and Nangong boss will take these stone kings and Jadeites home first."


    Now that Shi Wang and feicui have arrived, the most urgent task is to set up a jewelry company and sell these things. Although Nangong Tianyun is a man of faithfulness, ye Lingfeng still needs to find someone who is trustworthy and capable to run the jewelry company. Chenxiang Valley is about to open, and you are lack of skills, and rose is the best choice.


    However, the so-called jewelry company is just a cover for ye Lingfeng. There are many strange things in the jewelry business. He asked rose to set up this company to collect the world''s natural resources, local treasures and some rare materials.


    "Are you going to be all right by yourself?" Rose nodded, but still worried. She knows very well that ye Lingfeng''s real purpose of dusting tiles is for the sake of Chenxiang valley. Before, ye Lingfeng killed two people, which means that things in Chenxiang valley are very dangerous.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Lingfeng a smile, indifferent shrug, calm way: "so many years, you still don''t know, as long as I want to do, what I can''t do in this world."


    Rose smile, as ye Lingfeng said, he began to know him, it seems that there is really nothing he can''t do well.


    After a phone call brought in the vulture who was enjoying others'' good deeds, ye Lingfeng arranged the journey for rose and Nangong Tianyun to return to China. Because the value of these goods was so great, Qingyi would move to escort them.

 Chapter 600

    Although it is painful to leave, but meet can be expected, so there is not too much sentimental.


    After seeing off the roses, ye Lingfeng followed the vulture''s instructions and went to Chenxiang valley.


    Eaglewood Valley is in the deep mountains of shanwa suburb. After a day''s trekking, ye Lingfeng arrived at the entrance of eaglewood Valley at dawn. As the vulture said, the Agaricus Valley is really beautiful. The vegetation around it is lush and luxuriant. Along the mouth of the valley, there is a dense white fog that can''t be seen. In the white fog, there is a faint smell of Agaricus, which makes people feel like bathing in the spring breeze.


    Although the environment is like a fairyland, ye Lingfeng clearly feels that there seems to be some kind of crisis hidden in the layers of white fog, which makes him scared.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng tentatively released his mind into the white fog, and found that the wet white fog was as tight as mercury. Even after swallowing the chalcedony for the second time, his mind was greatly strengthened. However, in the white fog, he felt that he could not move in an inch. He just looked forward for half a meter and couldn''t go deep.


    "Small world, interesting place!" Just when ye Lingfeng sighed about the strangeness of this place, the black emperor on his shoulder changed his previous appearance of lack of interest. He looked at the white fog with triangular eyes and thought deeply. He ran said: "boy ye, this place is good. We can make an agreement. When we get into it, we''ll get five pairs and half of things. You have to eat them alone. Don''t blame the emperor for being impolite!"


    The black emperor followed the vulture to the cramped room in the red light district. After a full look, he found that after the chalcedony was separated by Ye Lingfeng and rose, his lung was almost burst. He even bit Ye Lingfeng and said he wanted to drink his blood to make up for the loss.


    Thanks to Ye Lingfeng''s quick brain, he told the goods that there were more good things hidden in the aloes valley. After the aloes Valley, all the gains were added to the black emperor''s anger.


    "Little world, what is that?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. It was the first time for him to hear such words.


    "I haven''t heard of it in the small world. I don''t know how you people mix up now." The black emperor''s aging stomach Fei said, then looked at the things in the Chenxiang Valley, patiently explained: "the so-called small world is actually a powerful master, who uses his cultivation to arrange the array to make his own cave."


    Array? Cave world? Ye Lingfeng heard the cloud cage fog cover, but reluctantly understood the meaning of the black emperor. The feeling of laoshizi Chenxiang Valley is not natural as the vulture said, but artificial.


    Just to set up such a small world, how strong is the cultivation? Days? Ye Lingfeng shakes his head slowly. He doesn''t think that the heaven level master can have this ability. If he is a congenital master, maybe it''s still possible.


    "It smells like a small world set up by alchemists. There must be good things in it. Ye Xiaozi, the emperor can tell you that if you dare to eat it alone again, don''t blame the emperor for biting off your meat piece by piece! " The black emperor showed his teeth and his triangular eyes were shining. He seemed to be quite interested in the things in Chenxiang valley.


    This guy is really lazy and greedy. He doesn''t want to do anything. He needs a lot of things when he talks. Ye Lingfeng disdained his lips and didn''t pick up the conversation. It''s true that he decided to make more contributions. But the black emperor forgot that ye Lingfeng is the master. The rules set by the master, of course, can be changed if you want to. Bite a piece of your own meat, and it will try first!


    "Someone''s coming!" Just when ye Lingfeng was feigning, the hair on the black emperor''s neck suddenly stood up, his nose slightly puffed, and the light of his triangular eyes became more and more fiery. He ran said: "it''s the thief who has money around him. Rob him!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and says nothing. When the black emperor speaks, his mind also feels a breath approaching.


    Sure enough, after a while, the thief monk Yongjian came out from the foot of the mountain. When he saw Ye Lingfeng, the expression on his fat face was just like that of a ghost. He was shocked and said: "Ye Lingfeng..."


    Although he had already guessed that ye Lingfeng came to dust tiles, it should also be for Chenxiang valley. But he didn''t expect that after he released the news that ye Lingfeng had iron wire and silver wire on him, this guy was not killed by the ancient martial arts practitioner who made up his mind. Fortunately, Duan Duan was alive.


    "You''ve eaten the wire?" Not only that, after perceiving that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation had broken through the middle of the Xuan level, monk Yongjian''s eyes were about to burst out fire, and he wanted to swallow Ye Lingfeng.


    At the beginning, when he saw Ye Lingfeng untie the silver wire, he thought Ye Lingfeng was an ordinary man, so he wanted to buy it at a low price. But did not expect, plot was Ye Lingfeng see through, so under resentment, he put Ye Lingfeng armed with silver wire news, revealed.

 Chapter 601

    At the moment, sensing the breakthrough of Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, he naturally thinks that ye Lingfeng has swallowed the iron wire and silver wire. And after sensing that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation had been improved, he was even more complaining in his heart.


    His accomplishments, like those of Ye Lingfeng, are just in the middle of the Xuanji stage. He is afraid that he may have some trouble fighting alone. I just hate the smelly girl of Taoist yunning, and I don''t know what kind of evil she committed. She sent him so many messages, but she didn''t return them and didn''t answer the phone. I was at the foot of the mountain, waiting for her so long, but she didn''t show up.


    If that smelly girl is in, two people join hands, now absolutely can do ye Lingfeng.


    "Black ring!" But just as he looked around and thought about when Taoist nun yunning would appear, monk Yongjian''s eyes suddenly swept the perception ring on Ye Lingfeng''s tail finger. His pupils suddenly shrank and said in a trembling voice: "did you kill yunning?"


    He had seen this black ring in the hands of Taoist yunning, and he was curious about the special material of the black ring, but Taoist yunning refused to let him see it. Now the ring appears in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. He doesn''t believe that Taoist yunning will give the ring to Ye Lingfeng with her stinky character. She didn''t show up, and the ring was in Ye Lingfeng''s hands again. There was only one result:


    that was Taoist yunning. Now she was dead under Ye Lingfeng''s hands!


    "Come out!" But to monk Yongjian''s surprise, ye Lingfeng didn''t hear him. He just made a cold voice to the trees behind him.


    Did you guess wrong that Taoist yunning is still alive? When monk Yongjian heard the words, he was very happy.


    "What a keen perception! "As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a sharp laugh came from behind the tree, and they walked out.


    Both of them look about forty or fifty years old. One of them is dark and muscular. Standing there, like a half tower, he exudes a ferocious smell similar to a wild animal.


    The other one, dressed completely unlike a Chinese, wore a blue and green dress, and wrapped around his arm was a Golden Snake, which seemed to be beaten by gold. The snake''s eyes were thick, and the purple and black snake letters were constantly spitting out, giving off a smell of fishy smell. At first glance, it was poisonous.


    These two men''s accomplishments, the accomplishments of a strong man like an iron tower, were in the later stage of the Xuan level; and the guy with the poisonous snake was also in the later stage of the Xuan level. His looks were extremely bad. After he appeared, he looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly with a look of shock.


    This perception ring is really good. It has the effect of sensing other people''s exploration! Looking at the appearance of these two people, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and gently touched the next black ring, can''t help but secretly praise.


    Just now, when he was talking with monk Yongjian, heijie suddenly got a fever. He immediately judged that besides monk Yongjian, there should be people around him who are peeping at him. He said something to test him. The answer is so.


    "Half of the pagoda bear handkerchief will kill the snake!" After seeing these two people, monk Yongjian was stunned. He immediately showed his happy face and arched his hand to them. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet two brothers here."


    These three people know each other! Ye Lingfeng heard the words, eyes a Lin, without any hesitation, hand reincarnation sword clank ran scabbard.


    "Master Yongjian, you are all right!" Monk Yongjian seems to have a good relationship with these two people. After hearing the words and nodding their heads and smiling gently, they turned their heads and looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly, and said faintly, "this friend, you are not welcome here. If you leave now, we can spare you from death; otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles. The xiongpa and duowang are more powerful than monk Yongjian. Chenxiang Valley is not owned by their family. Why can they come, they can''t come, and they have to kill themselves if they don''t go.


    "Two brothers, although this boy ate the silver wire, since he can extract the treasure from the jade, he should also have other treasures on his body!" Yongjian monk''s eyes and bones turn, and he hastily instigates Xiong PA and duo Wang.


    "Monk Yongjian, you don''t have to instigate us. We won''t rush to fight someone before the Chenxiang Valley is opened." Xiongpa sneered coldly. After glancing at the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he showed the color of coveting. He ran said: "boy, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to fight with others. This sword in your hand is good. Leave it. You can leave it!"


    "If I don''t, I don''t want to go." Ye Lingfeng light mouth, although these three guys means can, but want him to hand over reincarnation sword, and leave Chenxiang Valley, that is absolutely impossible.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die!" With a cold smile and a light swing of his hand, the little golden snake on his arm suddenly leaped up. It was as fast as a golden flash of lightning. His fangs flashed out and he bit at Ye Lingfeng.


    At the moment when the venomous snake approaches, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold, and his reincarnation sword swings slightly. It turns into a bright sword curtain and cuts down to the Golden Snake in mid air.

 Chapter 602

    Keng! When a sword falls, the golden snake suddenly gives out a hiss, but to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the poisonous snake is just like the king of Gu Wang, not like the flesh and blood. When a sword falls, it just cuts the flesh, but fails to cut it into two parts.


    "It''s a good sword that can hurt the poisonous snake!" Seeing this, Xiong PA''s eyes became more and more intense, and his body turned into a remnant image. He rushed towards Ye Lingfeng and jumped out. At the same time, he said to duo Wang: "brother duo Wang, master Yongjian, kill this boy for me. I only want this sword, and everything else on him will count as yours!"


    Among all the poisonous insects, the Golden Snake poisonous insect is the most tenacious one. It can even feed on gold and iron. But ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword can leave a wound on the Golden Snake poisonous insect. This kind of sharpness can definitely be called a magic weapon!


    Boom! At the moment when the words fell, Xiong PA was in front of Ye Lingfeng. Hu Shengfeng hit Ye Lingfeng like a shell. Rao Ye Lingfeng''s skin was rough and his flesh was rough. He walked back a few steps.


    Crouching trough, this guy is so fast, and the explosive power of the body is also so strong! Fast as lightning, in the back at the same time, toward Xiong PA chest kick a foot, ye Lingfeng secretly surprised.


    The punch just now even reminded him of the blind bear in the primitive forest of Greece.


    Roar! But at the moment when ye Lingfeng just quit, there was a roar like thunder in his ear, which made his head sink.


    Buddha lion roars, damn it! The mind is short lost, call ye Lingfeng a bad way, tiptoe toward the ground, will retreat.


    "Save your life!" But before he stepped out, a thin, black palm came towards his chest. When the palm was wielded, it was still slightly fishy. It was obviously contaminated with poison.


    In a hurry, ye Lingfeng runs through the clouds in a hurry. His feet move and his body jumps up to avoid the fatal grasp.


    Although he evaded the attack, ye Lingfeng was still a little anxious. Although these three guys haven''t reached the prefecture level in their accomplishments, they are more terrible than the two prefecture level strongmen. Chuanyunbu consumes a lot of internal power. This time, he can avoid it, but if he goes on, he will give his life here.


    "Hand over your sword and leave your things. I will spare you from death!" Three people join hands under, unexpectedly have not been able to kill Ye Lingfeng, xiongpa is also some tut tut surprised, but still coldly scold way.


    Although some palpitations, but ye Lingfeng still grim smile: "want my sword, take life for it!"


    After that, the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly swings, the evil wind suddenly roars out, and the Yin wind blows. For a moment, there are ghost sounds everywhere in the field, and the soul can''t give up, which immediately makes Xiong PA and duo Wang look stagnant.


    "Amitabha!" But at this moment, in the wind of evil spirit, there was a Buddha''s name suddenly announced, followed by a magnificent breath, suddenly sent out, directly pushed away the wind of evil spirit.


    Damn it, I forgot that Yongjian is a Buddhist. What I''m not afraid of most is Sha Feng! Ye Lingfeng secretly complained in his heart, but before he could react, xiongpa was approaching again and hit him in the chest.


    Poof! The fist wind is close to the chest, and ye Lingfeng''s body immediately flies backward like a broken kite, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ye Lingfeng, this is your burial place!" See a bear PA hit, Yongjian monk eyes suddenly show joy, step forward approach, to Ye Lingfeng coldly way.


    "Especially, you forced me!" As soon as ye Lingfeng bit his teeth, he knew that if he entangled with the three bastards again, he would be more or less lucky. He immediately clenched his fists tightly, and his whole blood would be boiling. He yelled: "blood refining!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s blood poured out, and countless blood colored mists gushed out along the pores. Then he condensed into a strange figure like blood color, and rushed towards Yongjian monk, xiongpa and duowang.


    What the hell is this? Seeing the strange blood shadow, monk Yongjian was stunned. Although the blood shadow seemed faint and vulnerable, they clearly felt that there was an explosive force similar to explosives in it.


    "Coagulation, explosion!" Before waiting for the three people to react, the blood shadow is in front of the body. Ye Lingfeng clenches his fist and shouts out.


    Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the blood shadow suddenly burst out with a roar. A destructive force, like a gun popping out of the chamber, with a faint smell of blood, suddenly rushed towards monk Yongjian.


    Poof! Under the huge impact, the three people''s bodies flew upside down. They felt that their chest suddenly shrank, a piercing pain hit them, and then there was blood spraying out of their mouth.


    Dead? As soon as the blood refining method started, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body was about to be emptied. He was frustrated and gasped for breath. Then he looked at the landing place of monk Yongjian.

 Chapter 603

    But as soon as he saw the three, the corner of his eye was suddenly awe inspiring. Although monk Yongjian vomited blood and looked tired, his breath was still there. Obviously, he still had the strength of the first World War.


    "Just in the middle of the Xuan level, I can hurt three of us. It''s really a good way!" Xiongpa wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye Lingfeng with a deep look in his eyes, and then rushed to Ye Lingfeng first, and said in a hateful voice: "just using this method, what else do you have?"


    Xiong PA is also a practitioner of ancient martial arts. He knows very well that this kind of sudden secret skill will be exhausted after the last use, and ye Lingfeng''s state at the moment is obviously listed here.


    "Ye Xiaozi, the clouds have dispersed and you have entered the small world!" At the moment when the fists of xiongpa roared, the black emperor suddenly made a sound.


    Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth fiercely when he heard the words. He made a little effort at his feet, and his body floated backward. He jumped directly into the clouds and disappeared invisibly.


    "Damn, I let this boy escape!" After looking at the cloud at the mouth of the valley and finding that ye Lingfeng''s figure was no longer visible, Xiong PA stopped to chase him. His eyes peered at Yongjian and Shang, and said, "monk Yongjian, who is this boy?"


    Whether it''s the reincarnation sword that can severely damage the golden snake or the last secret skill of fighting with life, it doesn''t look like the means that ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners can have, which makes Xiong PA very surprised. Even he had some doubts about whether ye Lingfeng would be a disciple of some major school. If so, this boy is not dead, I''m afraid things will be difficult!


    "I don''t know. I only know that his name is Ye Lingfeng and he comes from China." Monk Yongjian shook his head slowly, and there was confusion in his eyes.


    Like Xiong PA, he was also shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s methods. But it''s strange that I''m also a practitioner of ancient martial arts in China, but I''ve never heard of Ye.


    Xiongpa stares at monk Yongjian in doubt. He seems to want to see whether the thief is telling the truth or deceiving himself.


    "Just now, when the boy ran away, I heard something talking on him. Did you hear that?" At this time, face such as gold paper to seize Wang, Yin compassion voice.


    As soon as duowang''s voice fell, monk Yongjian and Xiong PA''s face suddenly became suspicious. At the moment when ye Lingfeng fled just now, they really heard a voice, but they couldn''t figure out who made it.


    A master who can only hear but can''t see can''t help but make them creepy.


    "The black cat seems to have a man on his shoulder..." After pondering for a moment, duowang suddenly thought of the black emperor on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. After pondering for a moment, he looked at the mouth of the valley. Then his voice became cold again, and he said: "when you enter the Chenxiang Valley, as long as you see that boy, kill him! Otherwise, it will be a disaster! "


    "Good." Monk Yongjian nodded, looked at the more and more thin clouds, and said with a smile, "two brothers, let''s join forces to enter the agaric valley. What we get is divided into three parts. What do you think?"


    Duo Wang and Xiong PA look at each other and then nod slowly. Ye Lingfeng''s means surprised them. Although the boy was badly hurt by them, no one who practices ancient martial arts has a way to save his life.


    Moreover, the boy''s wealth is obviously high, and there must be more things to protect his life. In case he recovers, the three of them will only fight a draw. If they meet him alone, they will fight alone. Three people together, also can take care of many.


    As for the final distribution of things, it depends on who is more capable!


    The discussion had been settled. Without hesitation, they went to the valley, and soon they were covered by the clouds.


    "What a bloody smell! There should have been a fight here!" Soon after Yongjian monk and his three men disappeared in the clouds, two figures appeared at the entrance of Chenxiang valley. One of them was wearing a white skirt, while the other was wearing a green skirt. As soon as she arrived at the mouth of the valley, the woman in the white skirt frowned slightly and looked around.


    If ye Lingfeng was here, he would find that the white dress woman was Liu Ruyue in the gate of the Qing palace. The girl in green beside him was Liu Ruyue''s younger martial sister. However, the girl''s cultivation has now changed from the middle stage of yellow level to the early stage of Xuan level. Obviously, after taking Ye Lingfeng''s Zhuguo, she made a breakthrough.


    "It''s killing people. There''s nothing wrong." The woman in green, with a smile and a small fist, said firmly: "elder martial sister, your cultivation has reached the peak of Xuan level. I''m also a Xuan level master now. If there is another guy like tie San ye, let''s kill one, let''s kill two, let''s kill a pair!"


    "Xiaoqing, it''s not as simple as you think. Last time I was lucky enough to meet Mr. crazy Dao, so I saved my life." Liu Ruyue chuckled and shook her head, earnestly admonished: "I didn''t want to bring you. You sneaked out of the school and followed me. Remember to listen to me, otherwise, go back now."

 Chapter 604

    "Well, my good elder martial sister, I can''t listen to you." Xiaoqing curled her lips and quickly hugged Liu Ruyue''s arm. After two coquetry sentences, she turned her eyes and joked: "elder martial sister, since you went back, you''ve been thinking about that crazy Dao man. Is it interesting for him? Shall we go to Tongzhou to find him before the end of the business here? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Ruyue flushed when she heard the speech. Then she glanced at the valley and said in a deep voice: "the clouds have dispersed. Let''s go. We''ll go back to the ancestral gate after picking the xiangyunguo! I want to break through the prefecture level as soon as possible


    Xiaoqing didn''t speak, but followed Liu Ruyue closely. She is very clear why elder martial sister wants to break through the prefecture level as soon as possible, because only by breaking through the prefecture level, can we make zongmen take back his life and avoid the entanglement of Xu mu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I really didn''t guess wrong. It''s really the small world of Dan Shi. It''s really big this time! Ye Xiaozi, can you hurry up? I''ve never seen such a fragile guy as you. He can get hurt after being beaten by three garbage! "


    When ye Lingfeng enters the small world, he finds a hiding place and begins to breathe. Then he jumps down from his shoulder and sniffs around. After smelling it, the black emperor is as mad as a maniac. He chatters all the time, even his triangular eyes are staring round.


    If this guy is just greedy, it''s just that he''s still fighting against Ye Lingfeng.


    "If you think you have the ability, you can find something by yourself and pester me about what to do!" Ye Lingfeng heard some big head, ran four or five cycles, adjusted the breath smoothly, got up and angrily scolded.


    When he got the blood refining method, he thought that if he used it once, he would have to adjust his breath for three or five days to recover. But now it''s only four or five weeks, and it can recover. As far as he thinks, it should have something to do with the second bone cutting and marrow washing with chalcedony.


    After the second bone cutting and marrow washing, his body was as transparent as a piece of jade, reaching a perfect level. Whether it''s flesh and bone, or the toughness of the meridians is fast.


    Jian


    when I see you again, I have to break you to pieces! Feel even after recovery, the body is still the remaining pain, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, eyes exposed.


    "Well, hurry up, due west, there''s something!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng had finished breathing and stood up, the black emperor jumped on his shoulder in a hurry, and then, like urging his life, hurriedly urged him.


    Ye Lingfeng had already understood the black emperor''s capture of the elixir breath. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the western position.


    But at the same time of walking, ye Lingfeng is constantly experimenting and dispersing his mind again. Unfortunately, although there are no clouds in the Chenxiang Valley, there is still an obstacle to the spirit. It can''t be explored too far, it can only be within a square foot.


    Not only that, after a rush, ye Lingfeng found that although the aloes valley was only a valley, it was surrounded by nine peaks, just like the black emperor said, forming a world of its own.


    As for ye Lingfeng, the reason why monk Yongjian and others didn''t come after him should be that they went in a different direction from themselves.


    If this Chenxiang Valley is someone''s cave small world, then that person''s cultivation is how terrible! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel frightened. Even at this moment, he begins to doubt whether the alchemist who decorates the small world of Chenxiang Valley is a congenital master. Otherwise, why is this place so vast.


    "Here it is!" As soon as he stepped on the top of the mountain, the black emperor burst out laughing, his triangular eyes shining, and looked straight ahead.


    Along with the black emperor''s eyes, ye Lingfeng''s breathing stopped for a moment, almost some could not believe his eyes.


    Qinghuacao, lvninghua, xuetianma, qiyanzhi, jixueteng Three feet in front of him, it was like opening a medicine garden, full of all kinds of miraculous drugs. Although these elixirs are only common, most of them are used to supplement internal power, regulate injury, cut bones and wash marrow, and the year is not long, but the number of them is astonishing.


    As for why there are so many elixirs growing in this place, ye Lingfeng thought that it should be planted by the alchemist who arranged the small world. And because it was opened only once in 30 years, it was not picked up by outsiders.


    But the more so, the more frightened Ye Lingfeng was. So many elixirs were planted on the top of the mountain like weeds. How high should the Dan master''s vision be and how amazing his accomplishments be. But since the small world was set up, why did the Dan master not completely close the place, but chose to open it every 30 years?

 Chapter 605

    But ye Lingfeng also knows that with his current cultivation, it''s unrealistic to find out the secret of this place. The most important thing in front of him is to take these elixirs away as soon as possible, so as not to take advantage of others.


    Seeing that the black emperor was already in the lead, he rushed to those elixirs. Ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to hesitate any more and hurried to follow him. This guy''s stomach and greed are big, but I''ve already seen it. If I slow down a step, I can''t say that the elixir will be ruined in the mouth of the black emperor!


    Whoa! But just as ye Lingfeng and Heihuang were about to get close to the elixir, along the trees behind the elixir, there was a sudden roar, followed by a strong wind with a strong smell!


    Dragon from cloud, tiger from wind, there are tigers here!


    As soon as I hear the sound, I feel the fishy wind coming. Ye Lingfeng picks his eyebrows and says something bad.


    He didn''t expect that there were tigers in Chenxiang valley. But again, since there is an elixir growing here, it''s incredible if there is no beast to guard.


    Whoa! Before ye Lingfeng''s thoughts fell, a tiger nearly four meters in size rushed out with a sound from the trees. What''s more amazing is that the tiger''s fur was not black and yellow, but black on a white background.


    "Crouching trough, Bengal white tiger!" At the sight of the tiger, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly trembled, and after judging the population of the former tiger, his face was even more helpless.


    Bengal tiger is the second largest tiger subspecies in the world, and the most fierce of all tiger species. It has the strongest hunting instinct and deterrent power among cats. In particular, the white tiger is extremely violent and attacks all living creatures in front of him. When he eats, even adult elephants will bypass him. Even crocodiles are his food.


    Ordinary Bengal white tiger, the limit of the body, is generally about three meters long. The white tiger is more than four meters long. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the king of tiger.


    Whoa! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the white tiger''s eyes were shining, his front paws were constantly planing the ground, and he was staring at Ye Lingfeng. With a bloody mouth, he made a deafening roar in the sky!


    Even when it roars, there is transparent saliva flowing down the corner of its mouth, which makes it more ferocious.


    "Kitten, don''t be so fierce. I''ll just pick a little and leave!" Ye Lingfeng reached out to touch the reincarnation sword and said with a smile.


    Roar! It seems to be aware of the intention of Ye Lingfeng, white tiger suddenly roars, moves, flies directly to Ye Lingfeng, pounces down, the huge body in the air, like a hill.


    "Well come!" Ye Ling gave a cold hum, and the reincarnation sword came out of the scabbard, and then she stabbed the sword to the belly of the white tiger.


    Shua! But unexpectedly, the white tiger''s spirit is surprisingly strong, just like Ye Lingfeng''s intention. He twists his body in mid air to avoid reincarnation sword, and then waves his sharp claw forward and pats it on Ye Lingfeng''s chest with the sound of breaking the wind.


    Just when the tiger''s paw is about to touch the skin, ye Lingfeng suddenly pours his internal power into his arm, grabs the tiger''s paw, and then discards the reincarnation sword. As soon as he turns, he falls on his back and falls the white tiger to the ground.


    Bang! When the tiger fell to the ground, smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and a big hole was smashed out of the ground.


    Whoa! As soon as he landed on the ground, the white tiger turned over and roared. He pushed his hind legs toward the ground and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng. His two huge front paws were raised, as if to beat Ye Lingfeng into meat sauce.


    "Especially, I have to force you to play Wusong fighting tiger!" Seeing that the black emperor was fighting with the white tiger and was already rushing towards the elixir pile, ye Lingfeng stepped on the cloud step and flew up, then hit the white tiger heavily.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as he sat on the back of the tiger, ye Lingfeng immediately clamped his legs tightly. After stabilizing his figure, he swung his fists and hit the white tiger''s head with one blow after another.


    Bang! When the old fist went down, the tiger was not willing to roar. His head was soft and crooked. He collapsed to the ground and fainted.


    "It''s very special. It''s said that we can add two to one and make five. You can save some for me!" Leaving the fainted white tiger, he turns to see that ye Lingfeng can''t help but scold. At the moment when he was fighting with the white tiger, the black emperor had already shaken off his cheek, grabbed the elixir on the ground with his two forepaws, and put it in his mouth. After a while, the ground was bare, and it was obvious that he had no roots.


    "I can''t support you..." Scold a, see black emperor have no any sign of improvement, ye Lingfeng is also made ruthless, fight life like, constantly tearing the body in front of the elixir, also no matter can damage, just to the bosom Chuai.


    One person and one cat, in a short time, they cleaned up the medicine field in front of them!

 Chapter 606

    "Cool After eating a round belly, the black emperor collapsed to the ground with his belly facing up to the sky. He belched and felt very comfortable.


    Black emperor is cool, but ye Lingfeng is worried, and he really didn''t expect that one day, he would be worried because of too many miracles. Although it was in the cat''s mouth, but he still snatched a lot of effective medicine.


    If it''s outside, take a backpack and take the elixir away. But this time he entered Chenxiang Valley, in order to save trouble, he didn''t bring any backpacks except reincarnation sword and other things that need to be kept close to his body.


    Damn, you can''t leave these elixirs here for nothing, can you? Looking at the elixir pile, Ye Ling has some teeth itching. Although these elixirs are not very good, and the year is not long, you can find so many outside, and you can''t get down without tens of millions.


    In anger, he was even more irritated and pulled it. He put it in his mouth, intending to learn from the black emperor and swallow these elixirs.


    "Ye boy, do you think your stomach can hold heaven and earth like our emperor?" See ye Lingfeng this appearance, black emperor some silly eyes, and then look at Ye Lingfeng as an idiot, said: "you wear a storage ring, but with the stomach medicine, sick?"


    Storage ring? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that he didn''t understand the black emperor''s words. Then he moved in his heart and raised his left hand wearing the black ring. He said in amazement, "do you think this black ring is a storage ring?"


    "It''s not a storage ring. Can you feel other people''s exploration? I really don''t understand how you people cultivate and don''t know anything. How dare you fight with heaven and seize the fortune of heaven and earth... " The black emperor cat''s eyes were full of speechless and disdainful. But because he was full of the elixir, ye Lingfeng also liked his eyes a lot. He still pointed out: "put all your thoughts into it..."


    Although he doubted the black emperor''s words, ye Lingfeng could see that the black emperor was not joking at the moment. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately poured his mind into the black ring in his hand.


    As soon as shennian had entered the black ring, ye Lingfeng immediately felt that it was like being bitten again. But he still gritted his teeth and kept passing on his thoughts to the ring. But strangely, the black ring is just like the belly of the black emperor. Rao is that he constantly infuses his mental energy, but he is not satisfied with how to pretend.


    Boom! I don''t know how long it took, but ye Lingfeng felt that he was about to take off his power. Suddenly, his mind came back. Suddenly, he felt that a picture was coming back in his mind. In the black ring, there was a space full of ashes.


    The space is not big or small, which is similar to a small room of 89 square meters. And in the corner of the location, but also blocked some black things, but ye Lingfeng spirit is not good, but for a time is unable to see.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, there will be such a space in the black ring, but ye Lingfeng can judge that as long as he wants to, he can use his mind to put these elixirs in.


    Storage ring! With this thing, it''s too convenient for you to do anything in the future! Although his mind is already exhausted, ye Lingfeng''s spirit is extremely high. He knows that he has definitely got something extraordinary.


    Moreover, he knew that the reason why Taoist yunning didn''t find the real use of the black ring was that the old Taoist''s spiritual power was far less powerful than her own. She could not discover the abnormality of the black ring at all, and could only use it as a tool for perceiving the spiritual power of outsiders.


    It seems that if you have time, you have to go to the valley where Taoist yunning got the ring. Since there is Zhuyan fruit in that place, and this storage ring, I can''t say there is anything better.


    "Don''t be stunned, pack the things quickly! Go on to the next mountain, where there are better scenery, waiting for you and me! " The black emperor''s triangle eyes are shining, and the cat''s paw is waving. He is busy urging Ye Lingfeng.


    According to what you can see on the top of the mountain, this is just the mountains outside the Chenxiang valley. There are so many elixirs. On the mountains inside the valley, there should be more elixirs, and the efficacy may be better! Even the zixiangqibai and xiangyunguo you are looking for are likely to grow there! As the voice of the black emperor falls, ye Lingfeng is also moved.


    Without any hesitation, after swallowing several kinds of spiritual nourishment from the elixir pile in front of him, ye Lingfeng turned his mind and collected all the remaining elixirs on the ground into the storage ring.


    What''s more, he found that the surface of these elixirs was covered with a kind of grey light after they entered the storage ring. It looks like there is a mysterious power, blocking their properties, not letting them escape.


    Good thing. Even if I can''t get xiangyunguo and Zixiang Qibai in Chenxiang Valley this time, I only get this storage ring, and I''m sure I can''t lose it! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng is extremely moved, knowing that he picked up a big bargain.


    "Never seen the world..." Black emperor disdains repeatedly, seem to leaf Ling breeze this excited appearance, extremely disdain.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t stop laughing, but he didn''t pay attention to his sarcasm. He just got up suddenly and cheered. His eyes were bright and bright. He said in a loud voice: "Chenxiang Valley, I''m here! Believe me, I''ll empty you! "

 Chapter 607

    After saying that, ye Lingfeng ran to the mountains ahead.


    Not long after ye Lingfeng left, Liu Ruyue and Xiao Qing appeared on the top of the mountain. When they saw the faint white tiger and the bare ground, Xiao Qing was shocked and said, "elder martial sister, has this place been bitten by dogs?"


    "I''m afraid someone fought with the tiger and took away everything that grew here."


    After looking at the ground for a long time, Liu Ruyue said in a deep voice: "this Chenxiang Valley is strange. Before I came in, I didn''t expect that it was so vast. Xiaoqing, you really shouldn''t have followed me this time. "


    Like Ye Lingfeng, when entering Chenxiang Valley, Liu Ruyue thought it was just a small valley. But I didn''t expect that there was a hole in it. What''s more strange is that the outside world couldn''t notice such a large space, and even the satellite cloud image didn''t show it.


    This kind of strange power is too incredible, which makes her instinctively have a sense of crisis. What''s more, she regrets that she shouldn''t promise Xiaoqing to take her to this dangerous place.


    "Elder martial sister, you''ve said these words hundreds of times since you came out of the school. I''ll listen to you. Can''t I?" After looking at the bare ground, Xiao QingHan stamped his foot angrily and said, "elder martial sister, you''d better stop talking about me and go to the next mountain, or everything will be lit by the guy in front of you!"


    Now that I have come, I can''t leave empty handed. Now xiaoqingxuan should have the ability to protect himself. Liu Ruyue nods her head slightly and leads Xiaoqing to the next mountain as if she were a fairy in the clouds.


    "Cool! Cool! Cool At the same time, on the top of the second mountain, the black emperor still collapsed to the ground with a big stomach, rolling and howling.


    At its feet lies a black leopard. However, different from the previous white tiger, the black leopard has not fainted, but after being beaten by Ye Lingfeng, she is so scared that she falls on the ground. Her dark eyes look at Ye Lingfeng in front of her in horror.


    "What are you doing, ye boy?" Not only the black leopard, but also the black emperor, after seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, didn''t come back for a long time. The cat''s paw touched his head like a person''s sweat, and then he was shocked.


    See ye Lingfeng at the moment, unexpectedly is not picking those elixirs. Instead, he took the flying sword as a hoe, constantly planed the ground, dug up the elixir, and carefully took back the storage ring.


    "What else can I do, grow medicine..." Ye Lingfeng turned his head and laughed. With the greedy expression on his face, Rao Heihuang thought to himself that he was an expert, but he also felt inferior.


    The elixir of this mountain peak is the same as that of the previous one. Although there are many kinds of elixirs, they are not too rare. Moreover, most of the years are not too long and the value is not too high. So ye Lingfeng wants to dig up these elixirs and keep them in the storage ring. Anyway, the space is still so big that it''s a waste to leave them vacant.


    Although these elixirs are insignificant, if they continue to grow for several years, their value will be different.


    "Crazy Crazy I have never seen such a greedy man before Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black emperor was stunned, and then said to himself, "what''s so special, why didn''t the emperor expect that it would taste better if he raised it with the elixir! Ye Xiaozi, I won''t take the elixir for the next mountain. You''ll dig it out and keep it. I''ll enjoy it later! "


    Time goes by slowly, and ye Lingfeng is as busy as a hardworking bee. Dig out the elixir with the soil and put it into the storage ring. The ground, which was originally fragrant with medicine, soon became bare, full of deep and shallow holes, but ye Lingfeng never let go of anything that could enter the eye.


    Even the seedlings of several elixirs, ye Lingfeng thought they were worth collecting, and he did not hesitate to put them away.


    "What''s so special? Why haven''t you met such a good place before! Now that I''ve been touched by you this time, if you don''t have a cramp in your hand, I won''t be ye! " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes glowed, and he scanned around. When he saw that there was nothing missing, he was satisfied with his voice.


    If rose or Tang Yan is here at the moment, she will surely feel that ye Lingfeng is strange to the extreme. Because of this greedy expression, burning eyes, with the usual calm Ye Lingfeng is fundamentally different.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng is not greedy, but eager for strength. These elixirs seem to be very humble, but they can be added together, but their value is extraordinary. And if it''s a coincidence, it''s hard to take these elixirs, and you can get some good things back.


    "Gone!" After searching all the elixirs on the ground, ye Lingfeng kicks the black emperor, who is still paralyzed on the ground and gasps, just as he is not aware of fatigue, and constantly urges him.

 Chapter 608

    Black emperor powerless from the ground to climb up, jump to leaf Lingfeng shoulder, but did not expect, leaf Lingfeng out of two steps, and turned his head.


    Is there anything else wrong? Black emperor see a Leng, triangle eyes look around, but the ground is empty, in addition to deep and shallow holes, there is nothing valuable.


    "Brother Bao, how about giving me a ride?" Just when the black emperor was stunned, ye Lingfeng walked to the panther with a smile. After pulling up the top melon skin of the Panther, he couldn''t put it down and touched its smooth fur, smiling.


    The Panther hears the words and excites Lingling to fight a cold war. Especially when she thinks of Ye Lingfeng''s greedy expression when he was searching for the elixir, she can''t show her anger when she was just beaten by Ye Lingfeng. She moves fast with her four feet and runs to the distance like sending God away.


    Sure enough, I''m a man who has ridden a leopard! The wind is whistling in the ear, and ye Lingfeng can''t help giving birth to a kind of racing like feeling. Besides being comfortable, he has some regrets in his heart.


    The black leopard can walk, and so should the white tiger on the first mountain. It''s a pity that I beat it to death and left in such a hurry that I forgot to take it away.


    Tiger bone and tiger whip can make wine. How about leopard bone? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help touching the Panther again.


    Being touched by Ye Lingfeng, the Panther feels that her crotch is cold and her hind legs are pinched. She runs harder.


    "I finally found a magic drug. There should be more on the second mountain. This is..." Not long after ye Lingfeng left, Liu Ruyue and Xiao Qing also arrived at the top of the mountain, and Xiao Qing also held a starfish king in her hand. However, when she was excited, she could not help but glimpse the ground not far in front of her.


    Not only she, but also Liu Ruyue found the strangeness of the ground and opened her eyes wide, showing horror and horror.


    They have no way not to tremble, because they are surprised to find that compared with the first mountain top, it seems to have been bitten by a dog, the second mountain top is even more unbearable. The original green ground is now full of potholes


    Everything was so clean that there was not a hair left. The ground is clean, like a dog basin licked by a hungry dog, like a wheat field swept by an army of locusts, like the street after the city management army drives out the peddlers


    "Where''s the beast guarding the elixir? Was it eaten by the greedy guy who picked the elixir? How can there be such a brazen person in this world who won''t let go of the root of the elixir... " What''s more, after a turn, Xiaoqing found that the second peak was gone.


    "Gao Qing, you really don''t know!" After taking a few deep breaths, Liu Ruyue''s expression was restored to calm, with a look of admiration on her face. She sighed: "only those who grasp all the resources like this and never let go of anything can they improve their cultivation faster than anyone else. If we have a chance to meet this elder, we must consult him or her! "


    Xiaoqing is silent. She really can''t connect the guy who created the potholes on the ground with the so-called senior. What the other side thinks, it''s like an urban management who is engaged in forced demolition in the secular world


    "So many things, can he hold them After thinking for a long time, Xiaoqing suddenly thought of a crucial thing and looked at Liu Ruyue in doubt. According to the signs that the ground has been cleared up, there should be a lot of elixirs growing here. In addition, the weight of the earth dug up by the roots should not be underestimated.


    With so many things, how can the guy who takes the lead run so fast that he can''t even see a ghost?


    "This This... " Liu Ruyue was silent. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with an answer. She only shook her head with a wry smile and said, "that''s why I said that this is a senior. Otherwise, there is no such means."


    Xiaoqing is speechless, but her curiosity is getting stronger and stronger. She wanted to see what the guy who had passed by, like a locust, looked like, and would do such an angry thing!


    Sneeze! Black leopard holding Ye Lingfeng and black emperor, just arrived at the hillside of the third peak, ye Lingfeng suddenly had no sign, even sneezed twice, rubbed his nose, he couldn''t help thinking, who is secretly scolding me!


    "It''s nice here! The breath is more rich, it seems to have the taste of Poria cocos! " At this moment, the black emperor on his shoulder suddenly raised his head, his nose twitched slightly in the wind, and then his triangular eyes lit up.


    Poria cocos? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes became eager when he heard the words. Yufuling has a wonderful effect on strengthening internal power, and it is also an important material for refining dilingdan. Now that his cultivation is in the middle of Xuanji, it''s time to make plans for his promotion to prefecture level.


    "Why doesn''t it move?" But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that after the Panther rushed forward for a while, his feet were as if they had rooted on the ground, and he didn''t move. This made him angry and scolded: "how, do you want to be skinned and cramped to make wine?"

 Chapter 609

    "Little black leopard, be obedient, send me up the mountain, I''ll let you go, and give you two miraculous drugs to make up for it. Still don''t move. Do you want to die? Slow down a little bit. I''ll make your coat out of your skin. I''ll make your soup and drink it! "


    Ye Lingfeng bared his teeth and even put his reincarnation sword on the neck of the Panther. But unfortunately, no matter how threatening and luring he was, the Panther''s feet were still as still as if they had roots on the ground.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that the Panther not only did not move, but also shivered all over. That pair of big black eyes, constantly sweeping to the top of the mountain, eyes full of panic and restlessness.


    Is there something on the top of the mountain that makes the Panther feel more terrible than the one who holds the sword to its neck?


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. Knowing that it would be useless to bully the Panther, he turned over and jumped down from the Panther. At the moment when his body broke away, the Panther rushed down the mountain like a sharp arrow. Its speed was almost the same as that of the rabbit who ran away after being frightened.


    "Ye Xiaozi, there is a strong smell on the mountain, but the taste of yufuling is stronger. I guess it''s at least 300 years old!" The black emperor''s nose twitched slightly, and his triangular eyes showed a touch of essence.


    Three hundred years ago, when ye Lingfeng heard the words, he automatically ignored the first half of the black emperor''s words, and his eyes were also shining.


    Poria cocos is a kind of fungus, which has strict requirements on living conditions and slow growth. Most of the jade Poria cocos selected by ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners to refine the Diling pill are about 50 years old. The hundred year old jade Poria cocos have no market value, and the three hundred year old jade Poria cocos are even more unthinkable. If you can get this jade Poria cocos, refining more than Xuanpin dilingdan, absolutely no problem!


    The level of ordinary dilingdan is only yellow. The chance of promotion is only about 40%, while Xuanpin has 60%. If you get xiangyunguo again, you can improve the quality of pills to local products, and the chance of promotion is more than 80%!


    In this case, let alone Ye Lingfeng, no matter who is a Xuan level ancient martial arts practitioner, he will be equally interested.


    Ye Lingfeng soon decided that he had to go to the top of the mountain to get the 300 year old jade Poria cocos. Even if there were fierce beasts on the mountain who could make the black leopard retreat under their own pressure, this risk was also worth taking!


    But less than 100 meters towards the top of the mountain, a smell of disgusting stench came to my face. Moreover, the smell is not the smell of rotten branches and leaves, but the smell of corpses after a long time.


    Snore! snoring! Not only that, along with the mountain breeze, in addition to the smell, there are bursts of snoring like thunder. The snoring is very heavy and very pleasant. It seems that the fierce animal has just had enough to eat and drink and is taking a nap.


    Tiptoe quietly touch the bushes on the top of the mountain, the probe toward the front, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly widened.


    In front of him was a monster with a head like a tiger, a mane like a lion, and a body with brown stripes like a tiger skin.


    Tiger, lion and beast! Just in the first moment of seeing this monster, a noun appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s head. The so-called tiger lion beast is a fierce beast born from the cross between tiger and lion in the natural environment. This kind of fierce animal is different from the artificial bred liger. When lions and tigers mate, the pregnancy rate is less than one in a thousand, and the survival rate is less than one in a hundred thousand.


    But it is precisely because of this almost strict survival probability that it perfectly inherits the dual genes of the tiger and the lion. It has the huge physique of the lion and the powerful hunting instinct of the tiger. It is the real king of all animals!


    In addition, the fur of this tiger lion beast is almost white, which shows that it is the product of the white tiger king and the female lion, and its temperament is more fierce! And this can be seen from the mass of Mori bones not far from his sleeping body. Even ye Lingfeng found that there were many human bones in the mass of bones.


    Wild animals, if not in a state of extreme hunger, generally do not take the initiative to attack humans, let alone eat people. This is why it is widely spread that "wild animals dislike people for their sour meat". According to the size of this tiger and lion beast, it obviously does not lack of prey in Chenxiang Valley, but it eats people, which means that it has the instinct to eat people.


    Even ye Lingfeng suspected that 90% of the people who entered Chenxiang Valley before and could not return were killed in its belly.


    Yufuling! While watching the tiger, lion and beast, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are constantly wandering in the field, looking for the whereabouts of Yu Fuling. Soon, he saw the location of yufuling.


    That piece of Poria cocos is very big, about the size of a child''s head, and different from the black block structure of ordinary Poria cocos, it exudes a jade like luster, and even a strange sense of clarity.

 Chapter 610

    But after seeing it, ye Lingfeng had a bitter smile on his face. Tiger, lion and beast are sleeping soundly. This is the best time to pick jade Poria cocos. But unfortunately, the tiger lion beast is very close to the jade Poria cocos, even after a deep sleep, two pairs of forepaws, still hold the jade Poria cocos tightly.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about how to take the jade Poria cocos away from the tiger and lion''s claws, the tiger and lion''s snoring stopped suddenly. Although his eyes had not been opened, his nose began to twitch slightly, as if he was smelling something.


    No, it''s found out! At the sight of tiger, lion and beast, ye Lingfeng suddenly understands that the other party has already noticed his existence.


    Whoa! Sure enough, before ye Lingfeng pulls out the reincarnation sword with his backhand, the tiger and lion beast suddenly opens his eyes and then climbs up from the ground. When the wild eyes look at Ye Lingfeng, they raise their heads and roar. In a moment, their huge bodies, like a mad bull, rush forward fiercely


    How fast and powerful! Seeing the figure of tiger, lion and beast, ye Lingfeng can''t help shivering in his heart. He felt that this attack of tiger, lion and beast had a kind of physical strength similar to that sent out by the top power of Xuan level.


    Even before his sword was drawn out, the tiger and lion beast had approached Ye Lingfeng. His claws were raised high and he slapped Ye Lingfeng''s head. His dark claws gave off a cold light similar to metal.


    Although the claw is not as sharp as the sword, ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if he is really patted by the claw, his heavenly spirit cover will be taken out in an instant, and his brain will be eaten by the tiger, lion and beast.


    If you want to trouble me, I''ll ride you first! Looking at the coming of the tiger and lion beast, Ye Ling hummed coldly, his toes slightly stopped, his body suddenly jumped up in the air, and pressed down toward the back of the tiger and lion beast.


    He landed on the back of the tiger and lion beast with great accuracy. Ye Lingfeng swung a pair of old fists and was ready to beat the tiger and lion beast to death with his fists just like the white tiger in the first mountain, so that he could no longer stop himself from picking jade Poria cocos.


    Whoo! But at the moment when ye Lingfeng''s fist swung, he felt a strong wind hit his back. The speed of the strong wind was so fast that he could not avoid it. Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his back was like falling down by an iron whip. At the same time, his body was also whipped up.


    After ye Lingfeng was taken away, the tiger lion beast shook his mane between his neck. His tail stood up like a whip and swung left and right. It was obvious that it was his tail that he had just taken out on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder!


    Whoa! Not only that, at this moment, the tiger and lion beast is more low roaring, the voice seems to have a kind of ridicule Ye Lingfeng''s excessive emotion, as if in its eyes, ye Lingfeng and the previous people are no different, are not enough for the way of the little guy.


    "Damn, I have to teach you a lesson for being so arrogant!" Although Ye Lingfeng was frightened, he was despised by a wild animal and made him a little angry. He immediately picked up his old fist, turned his body into a remnant, and rushed to the tiger and lion beast!


    See ye Lingfeng attack, tiger and lion beast is suddenly restart, huge claws toward Ye Lingfeng''s fist to meet, it seems that this guy also wants to fight with Ye Lingfeng!


    Bang! One big and one small, one fist and one claw, just on one pair, suddenly there was a sound like the sound of gold and iron.


    Under one blow, ye Lingfeng''s face changed in an instant! He felt that an irresistible force came out along the claws of the tiger, lion and beast. Even after the second bone cutting and marrow washing of chalcedony, he still couldn''t bear it!


    And tiger and lion beast side, is the body slightly shaken twice, directly stabilized the body shape!


    "What a powerful force! This guy''s physical strength is even more terrible than the ancient martial arts practitioner at the top of the Xuan level!" After retreating five or six steps, ye Lingfeng''s face became more and more frightened!


    The tail is like an iron whip, the fist is like gold and iron, not to mention the big mouth that seems to tear open the stone. Swept the low roaring tiger and lion beast, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised.


    Roar! It seems that I don''t want to play with Ye Lingfeng any more. As soon as the tiger and lion''s body swings, it rushes forward. The huge head, like a shell, rushes towards Ye Lingfeng''s chest!


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with that black leopard?" At the same time, at the foot of the third mountain, Xiaoqing looked at a panther in amazement, just like a rabbit, who couldn''t even look at them one more time.


    "This..." Liu Ruyue is also pretty eyebrow slightly frown, feel incredible, but hear the movement of the mountain, her eyes is a bright, deep voice: "up the mountain, since there are wild animals, the master should still be on the top of the mountain now!"


    Bang bang! Every time the huge foot touches the ground, it makes the earth tremble and collapse!

 Chapter 611

    PS: from now on, the number of words in each chapter has increased a lot. I hope you can see that with the efforts of Scorpio, you can vote a monthly ticket for this book. It is said that every 50 chapters of the monthly ticket will be added. Thank you, brothers. In addition, if you have time to discuss this book in the book circle, Scorpio will also interact with you in the book circle.


    Play with me, I will play with you to the end! After stabilizing his figure, ye Lingfeng quickly entered the state of war preparation. Seeing this, he was fearless. His figure flashed, stepped on the cloud trot, and rushed to the tiger, lion and beast immediately!


    Shua! One man and one beast, the speed is fast to the extreme, two figures with long remnant images are approaching in an instant!


    At the moment of approaching, when the huge head of the tiger and lion beast was about to hit Ye Lingfeng''s chest, ye Lingfeng''s toes moved and his body jumped up again. A beautiful forward somersault rode on the back of the tiger and lion beast again.


    Whoa! As ye Lingfeng expected, just as he fell down, he hit the tiger and lion beast in the air. His thick tail swung abruptly again. With the force of breaking the stone, he drew heavily on Ye Lingfeng''s back again!


    "Do you think it will work if you still use it?" The idea spreads out. Behind Ye Lingfeng''s back, it seems that he has eyes. One hand grabs the mane at the neck of the tiger and lion, and the other hand grabs back suddenly, and then clenches the tail of the tiger and lion!


    Not only that, in the grip at the same time, ye Lingfeng''s hand is like an iron hoop, clenching the tail, suddenly pulling forward!


    Whoa! The tail is the most vulnerable part of the beast''s body. Although the tiger and lion are extremely fierce, its tail is still weak. Ye Lingfeng, in particular, used his full internal power to pull it. When he pulled it, the tiger and lion were in great pain and roared.


    Under the pain of eating, the tiger and lion''s body suddenly swings wildly, as if trying to shake Ye Lingfeng off his body. But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s legs have tightly clamped his waist, like the pines of the green mountains, still.


    Boom! Helpless, the tiger and lion had to turn over and fall to the ground, and began to roll on the spot, intending to rub down the leaf Lingfeng riding on his back like a leaf sticking to his body!


    "This is the time to wait!" As soon as the tiger and lion turned over, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a look of joy in the corner of his eyes. He suddenly released his right hand and grasped the tail of the tiger and lion. Then he made a fist with his claws. With full internal power, he punched the soft belly of the tiger and lion with a fist!


    Bang! There was no time for reaction and hesitation. At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s fist fell, the huge body of tiger, lion and beast curled up like cooked shrimps and roared on the ground. It seemed that it was extremely painful.


    "Especially, you are still young to play with me!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and glanced at the corner of his eyes. However, he saw that the black emperor, taking advantage of the tiger and lion beast''s soft fall to the ground, had green eyes and rushed to yufuling like a hungry ghost. Suddenly, his heart was tight and his hand suddenly stretched forward. He took the first step before the black emperor and put yufuling in the storage ring from the ground.


    Ah! The delicious food is only a little short of what you have, but it is snatched away by Ye Lingfeng. In the eyes of the black emperor, he suddenly opens his mouth and bites the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand. It seems that he intends to swallow the storage ring on Ye Lingfeng''s hand!


    "Mr. crazy knife..." At this moment, Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing also arrived on the top of the mountain. Seeing this behind the scenes, they were full of trembling color and looked at Ye Lingfeng strangely. In Liu Ruyue''s eyes, they were not only shocked, but also a little happy.


    She really did not expect that she would meet Ye Lingfeng in Chenxiang Valley, and it was still in such a situation.


    What''s more, the presence of Ye Lingfeng made her wonder whether ye Lingfeng had taken away all the elixirs that had grown on the two mountains before. But what I saw in Tongzhou, ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to be such a greedy person?


    "Miss Liu, Miss Xiaoqing?" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was a little stunned after shaking off the black emperor. He didn''t expect to see Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing in Chenxiang valley. After TongZhou parted, didn''t these guys go back to the palace gate of Qing Dynasty?


    Not only that, but also he was surprised to find that Xiaoqing''s cultivation had been promoted from the Yellow level to the Xuan level. It seems that the Zhu Guo He gave her really played a good role. What he didn''t expect is that Liu Ruyue''s cultivation has now reached the peak of the Xuan level. It''s not long since he left Tongzhou. This kind of cultivation speed is really amazing I''m scared.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t know. Liu Ruyue''s shock is no less than him. She still remembers that when she and ye Lingfeng joined hands to deal with tie San ye, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation seemed to be in the Yellow level, but now it was in the middle of the Xuan level.


    Such a rapid improvement of cultivation is incomparable even if Xiaoqing has the huge resources of Qinggong gate.


    Is the Zhuguo he sold to himself not the only one in his hand? Without Zhu Guo, cultivation could not have broken through so fast. For a moment, a bold idea suddenly appeared in Liu Ruyue''s heart.


    As the scene in the field approaches to solidifying, the tiger and lion beast in Ye Lingfeng''s crotch finally relieves the pain. With a shake of his body, he throws Ye Lingfeng down, takes a step on his four feet and retreats, and then scans Ye Lingfeng and Liu Ruyue with big eyes.Whoa! After a glance, the tiger and lion beast suddenly raised his head and roared. As if he had made some kind of decision, he turned around and ran to the jungle in the distance!


    "This guy is so smart that he knows he can''t beat us and run away." Xiaoqing saw this, some gaping.


    "It''s not that simple." Liu Ruyue shakes her head slowly and looks worried. Xiaoqing''s cultivation is still low, and she can''t see the mystery. But she can see that although this tiger and lion beast has been badly damaged, it has the power of World War I. I''m afraid that the reason why she escaped is not only because of the simple appearance of her and Xiaoqing, but also because of the profound meaning.


    Ye Lingfeng is also brow deep lock, he and Liu Ruyue thought of together. Tiger, lion and beast still have the power of World War I, and they should fight back if they are beaten by themselves. Now the sudden escape shows that, in its view, there is something more important than dealing with them.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think it is xiangyunguo that attracts tiger and lion beasts, because xiangyunguo only works for ancient martial arts practitioners and is useless for these beasts. They can''t take it as a target, which means that there may be something more attractive in Chenxiang valley.


    On these three peaks, he has met white tiger, black leopard and tiger lion beast. Who knows, on the other side of the mountains, and on the other side of the mountains that have not yet set foot, there are some more terrible beasts hidden!


    Although these fierce beasts are not a big threat to the ancient martial arts practitioners! But as the saying goes, ants can break the dyke even if they form an army. A fierce beast is not terrible. What if several fierce beasts are united?

 Chapter 612

    Shuangquan is hard to fight against four legs. If there is a surge of beasts, not to mention the Xuanji level ancient martial arts practitioners, even the prefecture level ancient martial arts practitioners may not have the confidence to escape! It''s the illusion that attracts them. It''s only a small world that hasn''t existed for a long time! Otherwise, ye Lingfeng did not dare to imagine.


    "Why isn''t there a panacea here?" Different from ye Lingfeng''s and Liu Ruyue''s deep thinking, Xiaoqing''s eyes revolve around the ground after seeing the tiger, lion and beast leave, but after some hesitation, she doesn''t even see anything.


    After saying that, she immediately looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. She still remembers the potholes on the top of the first two mountains. She didn''t see anyone else, but she saw Ye Lingfeng. She had to suspect that ye Lingfeng was the locust.


    "The elixir? Is there a panacea growing here? " Ye Lingfeng also pretends to be a Leng when he hears the speech, and his eyes scan around in a hurry. It seems that he also wants to find a panacea from which corner.


    "Stop pretending!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s fake expression, Xiaoqing curled her lips and said with disdain, "don''t you make the two hills in front of me as bumpy and clean as locusts passing through, aren''t you?"


    "Little green girl, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a little hot. Now in retrospect, he looks like a locust crossing the country.


    Although he knows that Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing are friends rather than enemies, the matter of storing rings is of great importance, and they don''t meet too much. He doesn''t want to be exposed to them.


    "Xiaoqing, you misunderstood Mr. crazy knife. He should not be the person we are looking for. You see, he doesn''t have those elixirs." Liu Ruyue shakes her head slightly and stops Xiaoqing from searching Ye Lingfeng. Then she sighs: "it''s a pity that my fortune is shallow. I didn''t see the elder who grasped all the resources to cultivate. Otherwise, I must ask for some advice."


    I have become a senior person! As soon as Liu Ruyue said this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t stop laughing and looked slightly embarrassed.


    "Why did you two come to Chenxiang Valley?" Hey smile a few, leaf Ling breeze diverges topic, smile Mi Mi to Liu Ru Yue ask a way.


    "Of course, it''s for xiangyunguo. You don''t see that elder martial sister''s cultivation has reached the peak of Xuan level. It''s time to break through the prefecture level!" When Xiao Qing heard this, she suddenly became energetic. After a few words with a smile, she sighed: "it''s all Xu Mu''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could the elder martial sister use this kind of ghost place to take risks..."


    "Xiaoqing!" Without waiting for Xiaoqing to finish her speech, Liu Ruyue frowned slightly and scolded.


    Xiaoqing vomits her tongue, looks at Ye Lingfeng and swallows the words back to her stomach.


    Although I don''t know who Xu Mu is, ye Lingfeng doesn''t ask. He has nothing to do with what these people have. For him, the most important thing is to find xiangyunguo. With xiangyunguo, it''s not a problem to refine the earthly elixir above Xuanpin, which means that as long as his cultivation reaches the peak of Xuanpin level and breaks through the earthly level, it''s just around the corner!


    "Mr. crazy Dao, I have an invitation..." At this time, Liu Ruyue suddenly changed her normal state and solemnly said to Ye Lingfeng, "how about we two join hands again, just like when we were in Tongzhou?"


    Liu Ruyue is very clear that the so-called "crazy sword" is just the pseudonym of Ye Lingfeng. However, ancient martial arts practitioners are cautious, so she doesn''t blame Ye Lingfeng for hiding something from her.


    The escape of tiger, lion and beast just now had a great impact on her, and even gave her a warning sign. She felt that if she only relied on herself, it would be a big problem whether she could escape from Chenxiang Valley smoothly.


    So even if ye Lingfeng came to Chenxiang Valley for xiangyunguo, she would invite Ye Lingfeng to join hands.


    "Do we seem to have the same goal?" Ye Lingfeng smiles quietly, but he is already moved by the proposal in his heart. Then he says with a smile, "I can agree to cooperate, but I have to make it clear how to distribute xiangyunguo."


    "How dare you talk to my elder martial sister in the middle of Xuanji?" See Liu Ruyue kind-hearted put forward to join hands, ye Lingfeng is still pushing, Xiaoqing suddenly some not willing.


    "Xiaoqing doesn''t go out often. Mr. crazy Dao, don''t blame her for her recklessness." Liu Ruyue stares at Xiaoqing, smiles apologetically, and then says, "as for the distribution of xiangyunguo, it''s very simple. At that time, we all depend on our means, and whoever gets it will have it."


    Ye Lingfeng''s method is clear. This guy can kill tie San ye when he is in the yellow class. Although it''s a trick, no one can take it without strength. With such people as helpers, the danger should be much less.


    This Liu Ruyue is also true. He knows that he will not be willing to divide xiangyunguo equally, so he has to rely on his own means. Ye Lingfeng smiles, nods and says: "we can cooperate, but if I take the lead, Miss Liu will not be sad."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to blame myself for my bad luck." Liu Ruyue smiles and looks at Ye Lingfeng with a little challenge. She says in a deep voice, "but I think what I get in the end may be me."Ye Lingfeng laughed and did not say much. He looked around and saw that there was nothing missing. Then he rushed to the fourth mountain.


    Liu Ruyue and Xiao Qing are closely following him, and after the tiger, lion and beast thing, the three people become a lot more careful when they go forward, constantly looking around. But fortunately, along the way, there was no more crisis.


    Not only that, but even after they arrived at the fourth mountain, they found that although there was a four leaf Hibiscus on the top of the mountain, which had a miraculous effect in nourishing blood, gas and body, there were no fierce beasts around.


    The efficacy of Hibiscus tetraphyllus is concentrated on the leaves. The leaves are divided into four pieces, and the leaves Lingfeng and liuruyue are divided in half. And Liu Ruyue gave Xiaoqing a tablet without hesitation after she got two leaves.


    It seems that Liu Ruyue is a good person. Such a precious thing can be given to his classmates without hesitation. Seeing Liu Ruyue''s action, ye Lingfeng thought to himself after swallowing the two leaves in the eyes of the black emperor.


    "Mr. crazy knife, do you keep this cat? Why does it stare at you from the top of the mountain and see the foot of the mountain? " Happily eat the leaves, go to the foot of the mountain, Xiaoqing curiously looking at the leaf Lingfeng shoulder lying on the black emperor, very interested way.

 Chapter 613

    Ye Lingfeng laughed and joked: "this guy is born with squint eyes. It''s good to get used to it."


    "Squint eyed cat, it''s so interesting. I want to hold it!" On hearing this, Xiaoqing clapped her hands and went to embrace the black emperor. She thought that the black cat was so interesting. Other cats had round eyes, but it had triangular eyes and even squinted.


    But just put the black emperor into his arms, Xiaoqing suddenly stare big eyes, and then a face of disgust to the black emperor fell heavily on the ground.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter?" See Xiaoqing this abnormal, Liu Ruyue heart can''t help a tight, vigilant looking at four.


    "This cat It''s so shameless... " Xiaoqing''s face was red, and her slender jade fingers covered her chest tightly. She pointed to the black emperor who jumped back to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder again. She stomped and scolded: "does his cat paw touch my chest?"


    "Maybe it happened by accident!" Liu Ruyue looked at the black emperor in dismay, and her expression was also a little strange. Last time I saw Ye Lingfeng, she didn''t see such a black cat beside Ye Lingfeng.


    Xiao Qing stamped her feet angrily, but she didn''t know how to explain to Liu Ruyue. At the moment when she held the black emperor in her arms, she clearly saw that the black guy had the same expectation in his eyes, and then her paw touched his chest.


    "Silence But just when Xiaoqing was short of breath, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly sank and lowered his voice.


    "Your cat is so bad that no one can tell..." Xiaoqing stamped her foot and refused to accept the way: "color cat..."


    "Xiaoqing, don''t talk!" Liu Ruyue raised her hand to cover Xiaoqing''s mouth, followed Ye Lingfeng closely, and hid in the bushes.


    Someone''s here? When Xiaoqing sees this, she also understands the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s sudden opening. However, she looks around for a long time and finds that no one is coming. She suddenly feels that ye Lingfeng is making a fuss.


    "Damn it! How the hell is this place like this? " Just when Xiaoqing wants to sneer at Ye Lingfeng, her eyes are suddenly widened, because along her ears, there is a faint voice of dialogue.


    Then, there are three shadows, suddenly from the other side, toward the foot of the mountain.


    It''s so far away that the elder martial sister didn''t notice it. How did this guy notice someone coming? See this scene, Xiaoqing can''t help but spit out his tongue, and then some strange to Ye Lingfeng looked, feel some incredible.


    In addition to monk Yongjian, duowang and xiongpa, who are the visitors. However, different from the spirit when they entered the Chenxiang Valley, these three guys seemed to have been robbed. Their faces were gloomy, their eyebrows were full of anger, and their whole bodies were covered with blood scars. In particular, monk Yongjian''s snow-white robe became blood stained.


    Like Ye Lingfeng, the three of them did not expect that there were so many fierce beasts in Chenxiang valley. From the first mountain on the other side to the fourth mountain, Rao Shi and the three of them joined hands and were injured by the fierce beasts.


    Especially in the last fourth mountain, they even met a terrible boa constrictor, whose waist was almost the thickness of a bucket. If duowang didn''t hurt the boa constrictor with a magic trick and make him escape, they would all be buried in the belly of the boa constrictor.


    "What do you think of Ye Lingfeng now? Has he died on the other four mountains?" At the foot of the ninth mountain, when they saw that there was no danger around them, they sat down with their knees crossed and began to swallow the elixir. After looking around, Xiong Pa said with some regret: "it''s a pity that the boy''s sword is cheaper than any other fierce beast!"


    So his name is Ye Lingfeng? Hearing Xiong PA''s words, Liu Ruyue couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng a few more eyes, and there was more thinking in her look. According to Xiong PA''s words, it seems that only Ye Lingfeng and the three of them entered the Chenxiang valley.


    If so, the elixir of the first two mountains should have been picked by Ye Lingfeng, but why did he deny it? Moreover, I can''t see any elixir from him. Is he hiding it somewhere on the mountain?


    "That boy''s life is very big. I''m afraid he won''t die so easily. And I think things are a little strange. Don''t you think that the boa constrictor in the fourth mountain didn''t want to fight us too much before he left


    At this time, monk Yongjian suddenly opened his mouth, his eyebrows drooped and his face was full of contemplation. After his eyes swept four times, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: "who, get out!"


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed! He really didn''t expect that he had sensed their existence in advance with his mind. Hiding here, these guys could even detect their own existence!


    Besides, the distance between him and monk Yongjian is still five or six meters. Normally, this guy''s mental strength should not be so strong.


    "Come out, do you think you can avoid the Buddha''s eyes?" At this time, monk Yongjian glanced around the court and sneered, as if he knew where ye Lingfeng and Liu Ruyue were hiding.


    Liu Ruyue frowns tightly and looks at Ye Lingfeng. It seems that she wants Ye Lingfeng to come up with a countermeasure. After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng still shook his head. He thought that monk Yongjian''s words might be deliberately deceiving.


    For a moment, the two sides were separated by the Bush and began to deadlock. Monk Yongjian kept scanning, while ye Lingfeng and them did not move."Yongjian, you are too careful! The three of us have been injured like this. Even if the boy has three heads and six arms, how can he escape from the world? " After a long time, seeing that there was no movement around, xiongpa burst out laughing.


    "Be careful, no big mistake." Monk Yongjian shook his head and laughed, but his eyes were still gloomy. Although he was really using deceptive tactics just now, somehow, he always had a feeling of being watched.


    At last, I got away with it! We have to find a chance to kill these three guys! Ye Lingfeng sighs and knows that he is right. Monk Yongjian is really deceiving himself by deceiving himself.


    Boom! But at this time, Chenxiang Valley suddenly vibrated violently without any sign. The ninth mountain in front of everyone seemed to collapse. Countless rolling stones and falling trees rolled down the foot of the mountain with the roaring sound.


    That situation, like a mountain to collapse, even leaf Lingfeng their feet of the ground, are constantly shaking!


    At the same time of the tremor of the mountain, along the top of the ninth mountain, countless white fog suddenly appeared without warning. The fog was very heavy, and even there were strands of fragrance in the fog.


    That kind of fragrance, indescribable, like aloes, but also like countless elixirs gathered in a place, sent out by!

 Chapter 614

    The cloud and fog became thicker and thicker. Just in a moment, it enveloped the ninth mountain.


    Not only that, in the moment of the clouds, ye Lingfeng heard clearly, along the mountains, there are countless beasts roaring, it seems that there are many fierce beasts hidden in this mountain!


    What''s going on here, and how can it be like this? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly and was very anxious.


    "The legend is true..." Monk Yongjian, who was originally gloomy, suddenly got up with his eyes fixed on the top of the ninth mountain. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "The legend is true Not only him, in this vision, Liu Ruyue''s eyes suddenly showed a different color and murmured.


    What are they talking about? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he felt that things in Chenxiang valley were not as simple as he thought.


    No! Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that a huge rock fell down the ninth mountain, and the location of the rock was the location where they were now.


    "Who?" At the same time, the shocked monk Yongjian obviously heard Liu Ruyue''s words, suddenly turned his head, looked like two sharp swords, looked directly at Ye Lingfeng and Liu Ruyue''s hiding place, and yelled out.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that there was no reason to hide at the moment. After avoiding the falling rock, the reincarnation sword came out of its sheath and sneered: "take you three bastards!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, you are not dead!" Seeing the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, Yongjian monk''s eyes were suddenly slightly cool.


    Not only him, but also duowang and xiongpa suddenly got up and looked at Ye Lingfeng. They really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could not be killed in such a dangerous place. What''s more, as far as they can see, compared with the scars caused by their fighting with fierce animals, ye Lingfeng''s injuries can almost be completely ignored.


    "So you found a helper!" After sweeping towards Ye Lingfeng on Monday, Xiong PA''s eyes were slightly bright. He fixed his eyes on Liu Ruyue and said in a deep voice, "little girl, I advise you to stay away from him!"


    "I''m sorry. I owe him two lives. It''s time to repay him." Liu Ruyue smiles calmly, then looks at Ye Lingfeng and says: "brother ye, I''ll help you this time, up to the last time you saved me! When we get to the ninth mountain, no matter what we meet, you and I don''t owe each other. We will fight for each other by our means! "


    What is there on the mountain and what is the legend? Ye Lingfeng nods slightly when he hears the words. Although his face remains unchanged, he clearly feels a difference when she mentions xiangyunguo from Liu Ruyue''s words. It seems that for Liu Ruyue, there are more important things on the ninth mountain than xiangyunguo, but she didn''t expect to have them here before.


    Duo Wang gave a smile and said coldly, "since this is the case, I can only send you back to the West!"


    "What are you? You dare to talk like this in front of my elder martial sister! Believe it or not, if you raise your hand, you will be destroyed! " Xiaoqing sniffed at Yan, sneered and cocked. She didn''t pay attention to the threat.


    This little girl is really that pot does not open which pot! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Yongjian monk, duowang and xiongpa were only aimed at themselves. For the sake of caution, they may still keep their hands on Liu Ruyue. But now Xiaoqing has broken their origin. Under the name of the palace gate of Qing Dynasty, how can these three guys let them go.


    "Qing palace gate, what a name! You can''t leave. Leave your lives Duowang and xiongpa look at each other and see the same killing opportunity from each other''s eyes. They sneer and pounce on Ye Lingfeng and Liu Ruyue.


    They haven''t heard of the name of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty, and they can''t touch it at all. Even if they let Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing go now, they will inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of the Qing palace. If these two girls return to zongmen and instigate them, after the hermit masters in zongmen appear, where can they survive in the world.


    "Be careful of that black and thin guy. He''s a demagogue. He''s poisonous!" Seeing that duowang and xiongpa have already rushed over, ye Lingfeng reminds Liu Ruyue that once the reincarnation sword swings, he will fight against xiongpa.


    Liu Ruyue nodded her head slightly, and immediately the sword came out of its sheath. She winked at Xiaoqing and rushed towards duowang.


    "Two brothers, I''ll leave this place to you!" Just then, falling behind duo Wang and Xiong PA, monk Yongjian, who was trying to rush here, suddenly turned his head and ran towards the ninth mountain.


    "Damn thief, I knew I shouldn''t join hands with you!" Hearing Yongjian monk''s words, duowang and xiongpa''s face darkened instantly. They wished they could turn back and kill Yongjian monk immediately. However, ye Lingfeng, Liu Ruyue and Xiao Qing are already chasing them. There is no possibility of catching up with monk Yongjian.


    What''s on the mountain? Looking at monk Yongjian''s rising and falling figure in the jungle, ye Lingfeng''s doubts became more and more serious. He felt that the things on the mountain were beyond his imagination."Kill your boy first, and then kill Yongjian thief bald!" At this time, xiongpa attacked Ye Lingfeng. His whole body was full of blood and gas. He sent out a kind of ferocious breath similar to the beast. He punched Ye Lingfeng in his heart.


    "If you three join hands, you just hurt me. Do you think you are my opponent alone?" Ye Lingfeng sneered. Facing the fierce blow, he didn''t retreat but advanced. He also swung his fist out, as if he wanted to fight with Xiong PA.


    Boom! With one punch, Xiong Patton felt that his punch had come true. To his surprise, ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to be relieved from the damage caused by the blood refining method. Under his power, his punch collapsed in an instant and was directly opened by one punch. Then his fist fell on Ye Lingfeng''s left chest.


    "Boy, how dare you shout like that with so little means!" He felt that his fist had broken several ribs of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Fool, don''t you see that I still have a sword in my right hand?" At this time, ye Lingfeng, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, suddenly showed a ferocious smile and some indifference, just like a bear handkerchief is dead!


    No, since the boy can break out of the four mountains, how can he not recover! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xiong PA suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and instinctively wanted to escape.

 Chapter 615

    But before he stepped out, he felt a chill in his chest. Suddenly it came through! Then, a burst of severe pain, along the heart, suddenly filled the whole body, eyes instant gray!


    At this moment, he realized that ye Lingfeng''s fist just now was a virtual move. He was going to fight for a fist to get close to him and kill him with his sword! It''s a cruel way to hurt yourself before hurting others!


    Although the heart is not willing, but Xiong PA''s body or heavily fell to the ground, because a sword through the heart, life does not belong to him!


    Instant kill Xuan level later! Hearing the movement of Ye Lingfeng, Xiao Qing''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. At this moment, she understood why elder martial sister wanted to join hands with Ye Lingfeng. Such a person is really terrible!


    "You killed xiongpa..." Looking at this scene, duowang''s face changed greatly, his head was buzzing, and he hated monk Yongjian very much in his heart. If it wasn''t for the thief bald, how could he and Xiong PA have met this situation.


    Run! Run! There is no hesitation. With the help of both hands, a string of poisonous insects fight against Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing. They want to fight for their lives with the insects.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape? " Ye Lingfeng sneered coldly, the reincarnation sword swung, the sword pointed at duowang, and said in a deep voice: "Sha Feng!"


    Voice down, a cold wind, suddenly from reincarnation sword diffuse out. Just for a moment, the cold feeling completely shrouded duowang, and the sound of crying and Howling all over his ears made him confused and stagnated.


    Whoa! However, at this moment of distraction, Liu Ruyue had already grasped the opportunity. With a swing of her long sword, she turned into a white drill after repelling the flying insects. She passed through duowang''s neck and brought up a cloud of blood


    It''s just a moment''s effort. The two men who were originally invincible have become the souls under the sword!


    My God, there is evil wind hidden in his sword! After killing and seizing Wang, Liu Ruyue looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, especially at the reincarnation sword held by Ye Lingfeng, which is full of incredible color.


    If it wasn''t for her previous conversation, she could be sure that ye Lingfeng was the "crazy Dao" she met in Tongzhou. Now she has to doubt whether ye Lingfeng and the crazy Dao in Tongzhou are just two guys with similar faces.


    But the more so, the more palpitations she had. After leaving Tongzhou, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was not only promoted, but also got such a magic weapon in his hand. It''s unbelievable that he has such amazing talent and fortune.


    He must be the one who passes by like a locust and grasps all the resources for cultivation! Not only that, at this moment, Liu Ruyue came to an amazing conclusion.


    "I need an explanation! What is your legend? If we can''t get a reasonable explanation, we won''t be able to join hands any more! " After seeing Liu Ruyue''s killing, ye Lingfeng didn''t come near. He held the sword tightly and said in a deep voice.


    The current signs of Mount 9 and monk Yongjian''s abnormal behavior fully show that this aloes Valley is not as simple as you think, and the things on the mountain are not as simple as Zixiang Qibai and xiangyunguo.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng was absolutely sure of the roar of the beasts on the mountain. The things on the ninth mountain not only attracted Liu Ruyue and monk Yongjian, but even the beasts.


    The more so he is, the more he has to find out the mystery here. Only in this way can he increase his chances of success.


    "Brother ye, you don''t have to be so nervous." Although Liu Ruyue was shocked, her face was still calm. After a light smile, she said slowly: "even if brother Ye doesn''t ask, I will tell you about the legend. Brother ye, do you know that the Chenxiang valley where we are now is actually rumored that this is not a natural Valley, but a small cave world... "


    Does Liu Ruyue know that this is the cave world? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, with a look of consternation. Black emperor know small world, not strange, because since this guy can appear in the emperor''s legacy, it shows that the origin is strange enough! Liu Ruyue also knows the small world of the cave, which means that the gate of the Qing palace is not as simple as she thought.


    Cave world? Xiaoqing looks at Liu Ruyue in amazement. She doesn''t expect that her elder martial sister knows this.


    "These things, in fact, I once heard from the senior teacher. Before I came in, I didn''t expect to..." Liu Ruyue explained with a smile, but the curiosity of Ye Lingfeng in her heart is heavier. Because she can see that ye Lingfeng said to herself that this is a small world in the cave. It doesn''t seem strange. It seems that she already knows about it.


    "Walk and talk." Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, turned his head and looked up at the mountain. Then he said slowly, "pick up the important ones!"


    "It''s said that this cave small world belongs to senior Danyun..." On the way to the top of the ninth mountain, Liu Ruyue began to Tell ye Lingfeng the legend of this place.


    According to Liu Ruyue, the small cave world of Chenxiang Valley is said to belong to a senior Dan master named Danyun hundreds of years ago. The origin of Danyun is extremely mysterious. No one knows how deep his cultivation is. The only thing that the whole ancient martial arts cultivation world knows is that the master Danyun''s cultivation in alchemy is extremely profound, even incredible.The grade of the pills refined by him was never lower than that of heaven. Every time he made a pill, it would cause a big stir in the ancient martial arts cultivation world at that time. Countless ancient martial arts schools fought against each other because of the birth of the pill.


    It was for this reason that master Danyun''s status was highly respected in the ancient martial arts cultivation circle at that time. He was supported by several ancient martial arts schools, and no one dared to provoke him. The Chenxiang Valley, where he lived, has become a forbidden area for the cultivation of ancient martial arts. If someone intrudes without permission, master Danyun doesn''t have to do anything to support his ancient martial arts sect. He will be killed mercilessly.


    But strangely, one day a hundred years ago, master Danyun suddenly disappeared mysteriously. It is said that master Danyun''s cultivation reached a breakthrough, reached a higher level, and went to a place that the ancient martial arts practitioners could not reach. However, it is also said that master Danyun''s Shouyuan had been exhausted, and he chose to die in a place where there was no trace


    But there is another legend that master Danyun left a very mysterious elixir in the Chenxiang valley. As long as you take that elixir, you can break through two levels of cultivation. Moreover, you can ignore the level and reach the top of the Xuanji level. You can go straight to the middle of the prefecture level!

 Chapter 616

    As soon as the third kind of rumor came out, all the ancient Wuzong sects were moved by the wind and came in droves. Unfortunately, after they dug three feet of the Chenxiang Valley, they could not find the existence of laoshizi pills.


    There is no way to find the ancient martial arts school. Legend has become a shadow catcher, no one is convinced. As for Chenxiang Valley, it was abandoned and became a place to remember master Danyun. Even now many people don''t know who master Danyun is.


    But what puzzles many ancient martial arts practitioners is that although master Danyun has disappeared, this place is opened every few decades, and no matter who you are, you can enter it.


    "Do you mean that the change here may be due to the birth of master Danyun''s pills hidden here?" After listening to Liu Ruyue''s story, ye Lingfeng can''t help but wonder. He didn''t expect that the legendary master Danyun was so powerful.


    Tianpin pill, which only exists in legend, but this person can refine it. Such a method can be called a miracle.


    But what puzzles Ye Lingfeng is that, according to Liu Ruyue, the master Danyun has been missing for hundreds of years. Even if there are pills left here, the power of hundreds of years should have made the medicine come to nothing!


    "I don''t know, but the changes here make people doubt this statement." Liu Ruyue shakes her head slowly, and her eyes are full of confusion. She doesn''t think of this, but the scene in front of her makes her think so.


    Ye Lingfeng nods slightly when he hears the words. The change here is indeed a little strange. If we don''t follow the saying that Dan Yao was born, there is really no more reasonable explanation. But whether it is or not, you will know when you get to the top of the mountain.


    "Brother ye, if there is a pill, can you give it to me! If you give me the elixir, I''d like to give you all the herbs for refining the elixir. Even the xiangyunguo and zixiangqibai here, I don''t want to give them to you. " But at this time, Liu Ruyue is a sudden voice, the language is very sincere.


    Ye Ling hears that Yan immediately smiles. He didn''t expect Liu Ruyue to be so greedy. If there is a elixir that can improve the cultivation two levels in a row, he says that he should grasp everything and give it to Liu Ruyue.


    The value of this miraculous elixir, even if you add xiangyunguo and zixiangqibai together, is not worth it. But let him some compassion, the purpose is, Liu Ruyue is really rich enough, after the promotion of Xuanji peak, unexpectedly gathered all the materials of the elixir.


    "I know such a request is very abrupt, but I hope you can help me, brother Ye. If you agree, even if I owe you another favor It seems to see that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to, Liu Ruyue bites her teeth. If she makes any decision, she says in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial sister?" Ye Lingfeng hasn''t said anything, but Xiaoqing suddenly makes a sound, which seems to be shocked by Liu Ruyue''s low attitude.


    "Xiaoqing..." Liu Ruyue glared at Xiaoqing, then said in a deep voice: "brother ye may not know something. Although this pill can improve the cultivation, it also has side effects. After ascension, the foundation will be lost... "


    Loss of foundation? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he frowned slightly and hesitated. Although it sounds impressive to break through two levels one after another, ye Lingfeng has to think carefully if it is the same as Liu Ruyue that it will damage the foundation.


    It''s just like building a high-rise building. The more stable the foundation is, the higher the building will be. If the foundation is not stable, the building will not be built high, or even collapse in half


    If Liu Ruyue really took this elixir and promoted her cultivation to the middle of the prefecture level, it seemed that she had a big advantage. But in fact, it will have a great impact on her in the future. If not, there is no hope to enter the heaven level in this life.


    Since you know that pills have such side effects, why does Liu Ruyue want pills urgently? She is now at the top of the Xuan class, and her talent is obviously good. She has a lot of promotion opportunities in the future, so why rush at this moment! Maybe it has something to do with Xu mu?


    "Brother ye, please don''t ask me why. I can only tell you that I really need this pill. " Liu Ru Yueshen is more sincere, and even has the color of determination on her face. It seems that in order to break through the prefecture level, she can be desperate.


    What''s the matter with this little girl? There''s always an evil feeling in this meeting. Ye Lingfeng hesitated a little, nodded slightly, and then said: "I can''t make a guarantee now. If there is such a pill, I have to see it first. If there are such side effects as you said, I can consider the conditions you gave and give it to you."


    Liu Ruyue heard the speech, and his face suddenly showed the color of joy. He bowed to the leaf Lingfeng and reached the ground.


    My God, what''s going on here? At the moment of the conversation, the three of them had arrived at the top of the mountain, and behind the scenes, Rao Sanren was astonishing, but he couldn''t help but gasp.


    At this moment, in front of them, the whole mountain top was completely occupied by a large number of fierce beasts. Python, white tiger, black leopard, green Wolf All kinds of fierce animals, all red eyed, with a crazy, in constant fighting.


    Looking around, the black and fierce beast group is like a terrible beast tide!Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found the tiger and lion he met in the third mountain. At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood, and countless ferocious scars were torn on his body, but he was still fighting madly. When his claws were raised, he smashed a green Wolf''s head.


    A python, also in constant twisting body, a bloody mouth, is a beast was inhaled in the abdomen!


    Roar! At the same time, ye Lingfeng also saw Yongjian bald donkey, this guy is also deep in the tide of animals, holding a sword in his forehand, constantly approaching the center of the tide of animals. When the sword was flying, his face was dripping with blood. I didn''t know whether it was the blood of wild animals or his own. It looks like a Buddhist, but it looks like hell Shura.


    Is it true that there is a pill to make these wild animals so crazy? Looking at the cruel scene in front of him, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly sharp, and his eyes are constantly wandering around the tide of animals. He wants to see what attracts them!


    Looking over, I saw a small gap in the center of the surging herd, with red ground fire overflowing. On the ground fire, there was a black stone tripod, simple in shape. On the tripod mouth, there was a cloud and white fog overflowing!

 Chapter 617

    jingle! jingle! As the white fog turned, the clear sound of impact came from the lid of the stone tripod. It was like some living creature hidden in the stone tripod, trying to break through the lid and escape from the heaven.


    But unfortunately, no matter how the things in the cauldron were impacted, the shackles could not be broken.


    "I want to run away from the cauldron. This pill already has spirit. Heaven level elixir, this must be Heaven level elixir Looking at this scene, Liu Ruyue''s whole body was trembling, her eyes were full of eager color, and she murmured more than once.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face was shocked and changeable. At the beginning, Angelica dahurica in the emperor''s left to refine the mysterious elixir, the vision, and in front of this elixir, it is not worth mentioning.


    Bang! Bang! As time went by, the impact of the pills in the cauldron furnace became more and more intense. It seemed that the lid of the cauldron furnace was almost broken, and the wisps of white fog became more and more intense.


    With the change of the elixir in the cauldron, the eyes of the fierce animals around become more and more red. They roar wildly and swing their tails. It seems that they want to kill all their companions and grab elixir.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also found that when he entered the Chenxiang Valley, xiangyunguo and Zixiang Qibai, which he wanted to look for, were also around the Danlu. Zixiang Qibai is purple in color. Although it is very small, it looks like a dragon lying on its back, which is extremely extraordinary. Xiangyunguo is crystal clear, which is carved with white jade. It is as red as blood in it, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    Both zixiangqibai and xiangyunguo are slightly different from those recorded by wanfatong. Ye Lingfeng thought that they probably absorbed a little of the power of the pills in the cauldron and changed.


    Dong! The sound of the pill pounding on the lid of the cauldron became more and more intense. It seemed that the next moment was about to break through the shackles!


    As soon as the sound came out, the fierce animals around them became more and more crazy, approaching the galloping of all animals. The huge sound made Ye Lingfeng tremble wildly on the ground, as if he had reached the edge of the collapse of the ground.


    Smoke and dust, countless gravel, like flying snowflakes, hit the skin pain.


    "Ye, this is not the time for us to fight against each other. Let''s join hands to fight back the tide of beasts, otherwise, none of us will get anything!" At this time, in the tide of animals, the monk Yongjian suddenly opened his mouth.


    Liu Ruyue turns her head and looks at Ye Lingfeng. The surging animal tide makes her nervous. But she knew that ye Lingfeng was the only one who made up her mind now. Under the agreement, no matter what decision Ye Lingfeng made, she would follow.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly and said nothing. Although there is a pill in the field, and each of Zixiang Qibai and xiangyunguo is also one, no matter who is fighting for these strange things, no matter who is going to give up, only one person will get it in the end.


    But under the attraction of pills, these fierce beasts have gone completely crazy. Under their fighting, if they fight alone, even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t resist.


    What''s more, in such a chaotic situation, if these fierce beasts stampede, whether the elixir can succeed or not will not be mentioned, destroying xiangyunguo and zixiangqibai. At that time, all previous achievements will be wasted


    Whoa! At this time, the tiger and lion beast, who was punched by Ye Lingfeng, was also aware of Ye Lingfeng''s appearance. After smashing a black bear''s head with a slap, he roared at Ye Lingfeng, turned his body into a remnant, and rushed over.


    "Let''s end the tide of animals first. The things here belong to whoever has the ability." Ye Lingfeng made a cold voice.


    "Good!" Monk Yongjian roared, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. When the tide of animals surges, they don''t abandon each other''s preconceptions. In the end, they are doomed to make a clean break. It''s better to join hands temporarily.


    The best way to solve this problem is to drive away the tide of animals and then fight against each other. Whoever has the ability is his own.


    "Give me all my skills, and if you want to keep your strength, don''t blame me for dealing with you first!" When the conditions were agreed, ye Lingfeng gave a cold drink, and then with a quick step, his body jumped up at a high speed and rushed towards the tiger and lion beast. While he was flying in the air, he squeezed his right fist tightly and used his internal power to smash the tiger and lion beast.


    Bang! With one blow, the great power is sent out immediately. There is an air explosion in the air, just like an air gun.


    Under one blow, the tiger, lion and beast that came from across the sky were directly smashed to the ground. But after he fell to the ground, the guy didn''t feel any pain. Once he swung his body, he rushed towards Ye Lingfeng again, and his eyes became bloody.


    At the same time, Liu Ruyue and Xiao Qing also stand with their backs opposite. Their swords keep swinging. Every time they wield their swords, they will let the wild animals rushing towards them shed blood. For a moment, the strong smell of blood filled the field, just like the field of Shura.


    As for monk Yongjian, the sword is also very popular. Moreover, the refining materials of the sword seem to be very good. When fighting with the python, a knife will make the python more bloody.


    Whoa! It seems to be aware of the agreement reached among the four people. The fierce beasts suddenly gave up fighting with each other, but also reached some tacit agreement and began to gather and fight against the four people.From this point on, this is not a fight, but a fight between two ethnic groups!


    All the fierce beasts have red eyes and fall into extreme madness! Wave after wave of the animal tide, constantly toward the four people impact, the spread of the fishy wind, like a flood, like slapping rocks in general, will swallow them.


    But with the help of the four men, no matter how the animal tide impacted, they could not break the defense line at all. Under their frenzied killing, the corpses of fierce animals like hills have even been piled up in front of them. The scarlet blood is like paint, which makes the ground red.


    The smell of blood diffuses between heaven and earth, making this place seem like a hell on earth. The smell makes people feel nauseous.


    But the more unable to break through, the more crazy the animal tide is. They fight to the death constantly. Even some beasts start to jump up in the air. They use the method of dying together. It seems that they intend to exchange their lives for their lives.


    But unfortunately, although the fierce beast is crazy, it is not their opponent after all.


    As time goes by, more and more fierce beasts die, and the impact becomes weaker and weaker. There are only about ten tough fierce beasts left in the field.


    "Now, you can die!" Under the endless fighting, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are as cold as ice. After turning over and jumping on the back of the tiger and lion again, one hand suddenly grabs its mane and picks up the animal''s head. The reincarnation sword in the other hand is directly inserted into the mouth!

 Chapter 618

    Whoa! A blood line suddenly splashed, with a sad sob, the tiger and lion''s body fell to the ground, but even at the last moment of death, its eyes were still watching the red stove on the ground fire.


    Keng! At the same time, monk Yongjian''s sword, as if he had become a demon, was cut directly against the bloody mouth of the python who was fighting with him. When the sword was put out, the python suddenly broke into two pieces.


    Obviously, the thief monk, who was born in Xuankong Temple, kept his strength when he joined hands with duowang and xiongpa!


    Then, Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing''s double swords were connected. The light of the sword roared like a meat grinder. He quickly cut off the head of a fierce animal in front of him. The blood dripped down against the cold edge of the sword. It was cold and desolate.


    The killing of three fierce beasts in Chenxiang Valley made the other fierce beasts begin to moan and sob. It seems that they succumbed to the pressure of the four people and began to retreat towards the jungle around the mountain top.


    But even if they retreated into the jungle, these fierce beasts still didn''t mean to leave. Their eyes were full of Red Mansions, and they were staring at the field, as if they were still waiting for the chance to fight back and seek the chance to take away the pills.


    Boom! At this time, a dull sound suddenly came out, and then, the lid of the black cauldron stove suddenly opened, countless dense white fog suddenly spread out, and the strong fragrance instantly diffused.


    Then, from the dense white fog, a little translucent shadow of Dan suddenly rushed up! It seems that elixir has really given birth to spirituality. It doesn''t want to succumb to the fate of being swallowed by others and wants to escape.


    "Amitabha, this pill belongs to Buddha!" Monk Yongjian''s eyes were shining, without any hesitation. His toes were tiny, and his body was like a sharp sword. He jumped up suddenly, raised his hand and grabbed the pills.


    At the same time, Liu Ruyue leaps up and his sword swings towards monk Yongjian. With the desire to improve her cultivation as soon as possible, she would never allow anyone to snatch the pill from her.


    While Liu Ruyue leaps up, Xiaoqing''s eyes are cold. Holding a long sword, she pours at Ye Lingfeng. It''s obvious that she is going to hold Ye Lingfeng and give Liu Ruyue time to seize the elixir.


    This little girl is really ignorant, but knowing that she is not her opponent, she dares to stop herself for Liu Ruyue''s sake. It''s very kind! When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyes were cold, and the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared.


    "Five hundred years is too long. It''s a pity that the alchemist''s skill of Gao Mingdan has been lost! This pill has become a waste. Don''t worry about it At this time, the black emperor on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder suddenly sighed, and then his triangle eyes flashed. He said in a deep voice: "boy ye, take this opportunity to take away the cauldron furnace, a group of things that don''t know what''s real treasure!"


    Baby? Black emperor''s eyes, no need to prove, ye Lingfeng eyes a Lin, ignore Xiaoqing, body suddenly back up.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s strange behavior, Xiaoqing''s sword suddenly stagnates, and he looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng had already arrived at the position of the cauldron. He did not care to look at it carefully. He raised his hand and grabbed xiangyunguo and Zixiang Qibai. After receiving the storage ring, he grabbed the cauldron with his backhand.


    How hot! As soon as his fingers touched the red stove, ye Lingfeng showed his teeth and took a breath of cold air. The cauldron stove had been put in the ground fire for many years. Although he was wearing cold silk gloves now, he still felt hot.


    But fortunately, although the cauldron furnace was extremely hot, it was still within his tolerance under the offset of cold silk gloves.


    "Those who have got my Dan Lu, take me back to Jiufeng..." At the moment when you touch the stove and pick it up from the ground fire, ye Lingfeng''s ear suddenly sounds a faint sigh without any sign, and the sigh seems to come from the stove.


    Although in the heart startled, but at the moment Ye Lingfeng also can''t care to think so much, backhand will Ding furnace grab, then put into the storage ring.


    At the same time, the fight between Liu Ruyue and monk Yongjian came to an end. Monk Yongjian spattered blood on his chest and fell to the ground in grief and anger. He could only watch Liu Ruyue hold the translucent pill in his hand.


    What''s going on? This elixir is not in the power of time, has become a virtual shadow, why can be held by Liu Ruyue? See this one scene, leaf Ling breeze can''t help a Leng, some don''t understand of look to black emperor.


    Just as he thought about it, Liu Ruyue had already fallen to the ground. After looking at Ye Lingfeng gratefully, he didn''t have any hesitation. He raised his hand and put the pill between his lips. Obviously, he was afraid of many variables and wanted to swallow it immediately.


    But just when the pill touched the delicate red lips, the translucent pill suddenly burst from the middle, turned into countless fine light spots, and floated around!


    The light covered Liu Ruyue, and the picture was so beautiful that she felt like a fairy in the dust. But in the light of lax moment, Liu Ruyue''s face, but showed more ugly smile than cry.


    She understood that her struggle was nothing after all. The pills were lax and had no effect."Waste pill, ha ha, we fight for a waste pill..." Monk Yongjian, sitting on the ground, was stunned at first, then raised his head and burst out laughing. The laughter was fierce and full of irony.


    Hearing the laughter, Liu Ruyue''s eyes were cold, and her sword swung slightly towards monk Yongjian.


    "Ye, I''m lucky this time. Next time I meet you, I''ll take your life!" With the roaring of sword light, monk Yongjian stepped back again and again. Then he rushed to the jungle under the peak like a ghost. Just for a moment, he disappeared. Only the shrill cold laughter echoed among the mountains.


    At the moment, monk Yongjian hates Ye Lingfeng very much. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, how could he not get the iron wire and silver wire? If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, how could he come back to Chenxiang Valley in vain this time.


    Damn, let the thief run away! Monk Yongjian''s speed is very fast. After a while, he has disappeared. This makes Ye Lingfeng scold. He also wants to rob the thief''s money circle and temper his body with iron wire and silver wire. Now that the thief runs away, the money circle will be gone. It''s really annoying.


    "Brother ye, can you..." After seeing the fleeing monk Yongjian, Liu Ruyue slowly takes back her sword, looks a little sad and anxious, and immediately looks forward to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head, did not wait for Liu Ruyue to finish his speech, and said directly: "sorry!"

 Chapter 619

    Although it can be seen that Liu Ruyue is eager to upgrade her cultivation to the prefecture level because of some difficult things. But xiangyunguo is related to her future promotion to prefecture level. Although Ye Lingfeng sympathizes with Liu Ruyue, xiangyunguo will never give her.


    On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Liu Ruyue''s expression suddenly darkened. Before her words came out, she had guessed that it would be this result.


    "Ye, don''t forget that you are only one person, but my elder martial sister and I are two! I advise you to hand over xiangyunguo Xiaoqing grits her teeth, and her sword swings slightly. After threatening Ye Lingfeng, she is surprised. She doubts, "eh, where are you hiding that purple cedar and fragrant cloud fruit?"


    "Do you think you are my opponents?" Ye Lingfeng smiles quietly, ignoring Xiaoqing and just looking at Liu Ruyue.


    "Xiaoqing, put your sword away." Liu Ruyue, with a bitter smile, arched her hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "brother ye, Xiaoqing is not the kind of person who kills people to get treasure. She does it for me. Don''t blame her."


    Liu Ruyue has seen from ye Lingfeng''s methods just now that even if she is the top of the Xuan level, and Xiao Qing is at the beginning of the Xuan level, she can''t get any advantage from ye Lingfeng. Moreover, even if ye Lingfeng is not their opponent, she can retreat completely.


    Needless to say, like Xiaoqing, she also found that after ye Lingfeng collected zixiangqibai and xiangyunguo, these two things disappeared just like evaporation out of thin air. And this made her firmly believe that ye Lingfeng was the place where she had passed. It was not wise to become an enemy with such a person.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs and says nothing. If it wasn''t for him to see that Xiaoqing''s nature is not bad, and it wasn''t because Liu Ruyue urgently needs to improve her cultivation to enter the prefecture level and won''t do anything to herself, Xiaoqing would have been dead just now.


    "Elder martial sister, the pill has become a waste pill, and xiangyunguo has been taken away by him. What do you do?" It seems that the wind is about to stamp the anger to see the fire.


    "I''ve reached an agreement with brother ye before. We all depend on our abilities. Whoever gets it will get it..." Liu Ruyue shook her head, reached for Xiaoqing, looked up at the floating clouds in the sky, and sighed: "maybe this is my life."


    "Life in your own hands, you do not fight, who can help you?" The leaf Ling breeze lightly smiles a, light way. He can see that Liu Ruyue should have encountered a big problem, but he didn''t want to send xiangyunguo.


    "Life is in my hands?" After hearing this, Liu Ruyue gave a bitter smile and mumbled a few words to herself. She arched her hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "brother ye, I''ll go first and say goodbye. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    After saying that, Liu Ruyue stretched out her hand and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s Xiaoqing, turned and walked down the mountain.


    "If I have a chance, I can find another elixir to improve the quality of dilingdan, and I will give it to you." Looking at Liu Ruyue''s back, I don''t know why, ye Lingfeng always feels that his back is bleak and desolate, and he can''t bear it.


    Liu Ruyue heard the words, and when she stopped, she immediately shook her head with a bitter smile, and then walked down the mountain as before.


    There are very few elixirs in the world that can improve the quality of pills. There is xiangyunguo in Chenxiang Valley, which she inquired about many times and even spent a lot of money to buy. She doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng will have a chance to find it.


    Perhaps this is really his own life, in his own hands, but can not escape the life. Liu Ruyue sighed, and her pace quickened a lot, and soon disappeared in the jungle.


    "Ye boy, you don''t know how to pity xiangxiyu. Just now you wanted to give her that xiangyunguo. I saw that the little girl surnamed Liu said that if she didn''t do well, she would make a promise. Even the little girl in green clothes could accept it at the same time. In this case, how beautiful is our emperor See two people leave, black emperor triangle eye twinkle, low sigh way, seem to be in for ye Lingfeng regret.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and says nothing. If Liu Ruyue needs something else, he can give it to her. But xiangyunguo, who can''t fight with Tiangong''s people, has made him realize that this organization is not as simple as he imagined.


    In this case, he can only defend the people around him if he improves his cultivation faster. Liu Ruyue may indeed have met a compassionate fate, but how can he save others without first saving himself?


    Let''s have a look at the Dan stove first! After glancing around and seeing that it was quiet, ye Lingfeng turned his mind and took the black cauldron out of the storage ring.


    The cauldron is completely black and looks like a black stone. However, when it is knocked, it will make a clear sound like gold and jade. This special material is not recorded even in wanfatong.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also found that there was a slightly hot feeling when he held the stove in his hand, which made people feel very comfortable. It was obvious that the stove had a very good effect in warming and nourishing pills.


    Dan nine! After turning the furnace upside down and removing one, ye Lingfeng found that at the bottom of the furnace, there were two big characters carved with iron and silver hooks. The pen was put into the furnace for three minutes. It was as elegant as if it was going with the wind.What does that mean? Looking at these two characters, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help thinking. He did not know whether the word "Dan Jiu" was the name of Dan Lu, or the real name of master Danyun, or whether it had any special meaning.


    At this moment, he can''t help but recall that when he touched the Danlu before, he sighed in his mind, "those who have got my Danlu will take me back to Jiufeng." is the so-called Jiufeng the so-called Danjiu?


    Boom! At this time, the ground under the foot of Ye Lingfeng trembles again, and the pungent smell of sulfur comes to his face.


    Boom! At the moment when ye Lingfeng rushed out of the entrance of the eaglewood Valley, along the valley, a huge fire burst out. The pungent smoke and dazzling flames soon occupied the original peaceful eaglewood valley.


    Is it because the furnace was taken away, so the fire erupted? Looking at the raging fire in the valley and the fierce beasts rushing out, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help thinking to himself. But a Dan stove can suppress a local fire, which is somewhat incredible.


    After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng couldn''t figure it out, so he turned and walked towards shanwa. After a few days, it''s almost time for sandfinch to meet up with the remaining evils of the prisoner. Before killing the prisoner, we will know these evils first!

 Chapter 620

    If you want to go to Myanmar, the quickest way is through the channel of the Tsing Yi society. Although the vultures escorted feicui to China, there were still people on duty in the Qingyi club, so ye Lingfeng left the Chenxiang Valley and went to the headquarters of the Qingyi club.


    Beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, he was met by Dafei in Jingshui. Once the emperor and a courtier, this guy is obviously a close friend of the vulture. When the vulture becomes the boss, his status naturally rises.


    "Ye ye, it''s easy to go to Myanmar. I''ll find someone to arrange it. Don''t worry. Wait for a moment." After seeing ye Lingfeng, Dafei immediately pats his chest and says with a smile.


    Although Dafei''s performance is very enthusiastic, ye Lingfeng obviously finds that when this guy laughs with him, there is a trace of uneasiness in his eyes. Although the hands he showed in front of Dafei at the beginning can really calm the boy, it''s a little strange to make him so uneasy. The only possibility is that Dafei is hiding something from himself.


    Although he knew that there was a ghost in Dafei''s heart, ye Lingfeng didn''t say much. He followed Dafei to the headquarters of Qingyi club. While walking on the road, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that Dafei''s hand behind him is shaking involuntarily. It seems to remind him not to follow in and leave as soon as possible.


    What kind of crazy is this guy? Ye Lingfeng saw this and frowned slightly, but he was relieved.


    He had seen Dafei''s strange, thought it was the vulture moved what crooked mind, ready to let Dafei pit himself. But at the moment, Dafei makes him understand that the vulture doesn''t care about himself, but what happened to Dafei.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s plan, after Rose established the jewelry company, Qingyi club will be the source of goods for the jewelry company. In this case, it''s not too much for Qingyi to say that it''s Ye Lingfeng''s backyard. He will never allow a fire in the backyard!


    Just as ye Lingfeng spreads his thoughts to the headquarters of the Qingyi club, he immediately understands what''s going on. I saw five or six people hiding in several rooms in the hall of the Tsing Yi club.


    And those guys all heard the fluctuation of the ancient martial arts practitioners, but their accomplishments were not too high. The highest one was just the peak of the Yellow level. Five or six yellow level ancient martial arts practitioners are more likely to succeed if they plot against ordinary people. But playing this game in front of Ye Lingfeng is just like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    But these guys are really brave enough to coerce Dafei and let him lead himself into a trap! And let Ye Lingfeng some don''t understand is, these guys look very tight, he obviously with them no hatred. There is no gap, but to calculate their own, this thing is full of evil.


    "Dafei, go and bring the red wine and cigar collected by Xiao Si. Ye ye wants to drink and smoke while waiting." On the other hand, ye Lingfeng holds Dafei''s shoulder and smiles.


    Don''t ye ye see his gestures? Dafei hears Ye Lingfeng''s words, and he cries bitterly in his heart. He looks at Ye Lingfeng uneasily and winks at Ye Lingfeng again, indicating that he can''t go any further.


    "Can''t you hear me?" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, pinched the shoulder of xiadafei and scolded in a deep voice.


    As soon as Dafei''s shoulder aches, he will see ye Lingfeng''s smile again, which is like a smile without a smile. Although he didn''t know how ye Lingfeng saw through the strange things in the room, he obviously had full confidence.


    "I''ll take things for ye ye when I come into the room, but it''s not good to smoke too much. Ye ye, you have to be careful..." Dafei nodded quickly, but he was still worried. He saw all the means of those guys in the room. As soon as he slapped them down, he directly took away several experts under the fourth master. This skill, in his opinion, was almost as good as ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and says nothing. Dafei is not only loyal, but also smart. I know how to remind myself that it''s not easy to get into trouble with people in the room by smoking. It seems that although vulture is rude, he still has a good man.


    After a few steps into the headquarters of Qingyi club, ye Lingfeng sat on the main seat, then winked at Dafei and said with a smile, "Dafei, go and get something. Ye Ye is a little tired. Take a rest first!"


    Seeing this, Dafei nodded and walked out of the house. While Dafei left, ye Lingfeng put his hand aside and touched xiangyunguo out. He said with a smile, "it''s really lucky that this thing finally came to me!"


    With these words, ye Lingfeng is more like a money addict. He not only rubs the shining skin of xiangyunguo, but also closes his eyes and gathers around xiangyunguo. He constantly sniffs the fragrance of the peel, with an expression that he can''t swallow xiangyunguo.


    "Boy, this xiangyunguo is mine!" At the moment when ye Lingfeng closed his eyes and was intoxicated, suddenly a cold voice came out from the hall. Then, six shadows rushed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, these guys even have weapons in their hands, which instantly envelop Ye Lingfeng. After seeing this, Dafei came back with red wine and cigar, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "It''s really for xiangyunguo, but since it''s here, don''t leave!" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng takes back xiangyunguo''s storage ring, and the reincarnation sword comes out of its sheath.Where did he get the vanilla? Seeing this incredible scene, the shadows almost stare out of their eyes. They don''t understand how xiangyunguo, which was originally good in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, can''t be seen in a moment just like magic.


    But then, they found that the shock of Ye Lingfeng was more than the mysterious disappearance of xiangyunguo. The roaring shadows in their hands, after approaching Ye Lingfeng, flashed with a bright light in front of their eyes. Their sharp machetes were just like broken copper and iron.


    Not only that, with the flash of cold light, five of the six dark shadows began to splash red blood on their necks. Before the other person could react, he felt that his neck was cold, as if he had been put on his neck by something cold.


    Looking down, the only one left was completely dull. He was beaten by the wind, and he was killed by the wind.


    Looking at the five corpses on the ground, Dafei''s face was as white as paper,. Although he knew Ye Lingfeng was strong, he didn''t expect that he was so strong. And he began to secretly congratulate himself, fortunately he did not betray Ye Lingfeng, but also secretly remind him, otherwise, there must be him on the ground.

 Chapter 621

    "Xuanji! Are you a Xuan level master At the same time, the sneak attacker, who was put by Ye Lingfeng''s sword around his neck, trembled.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer the man''s words. He snapped his fingers and motioned Dafei to bring the red wine and cigar. After lighting a cigar, he calmly said, "ask you a question, how do you know I have fragrant cloud fruit? Who told you that? "


    Only monk Yongjian, Liu Ruyue and Xiao Qing know about ye Lingfeng''s acquisition of xiangyunguo. He has to judge which of the three leaked the news. As far as he wants to come, Yongjian is the most likely to be bald. But he doesn''t rule out that Xiaoqing deliberately spreads the news because she is short of breath. What Liu Ruyue can''t get, ye Lingfeng can''t keep it.


    "It''s spread by a dead bald donkey, and it''s said that the one who got xiangyunguo is a yellow one..." The assailant''s teeth trembled. Now his intestines are blue. He knew that ye Lingfeng was so powerful. He said that he would not do anything like this.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the attacker felt cold in his neck, and then he leaned to the ground. The blood spilled from the carotid artery quickly flushed the ground under his feet and met the king of hell with his companions.


    Oh! Looking at this last person, he was killed by Ye Lingfeng. Dafei was so excited that he couldn''t restrain his fear. He rushed out to the door and began to spit.


    It''s not that he didn''t kill people when he was under vultures. He''s seen a lot of killing scenes in shanwa for so many years. But like Ye Lingfeng, killing people is just like killing flies. It''s still the first time he''s been killed when he raises his finger.


    It''s really Yongjian! Ignoring Dafei''s surprise, ye Lingfeng''s expression is as cold as ice.


    From the beginning to the end, he never provoked monk Yongjian. But the thief bald donkey just wanted to fight against him. First, he couldn''t cheat him, so he broke the iron wire and silver wire. Now, even better, he spread out the story that he had xiangyunguo.


    Ye Lingfeng is really speechless. Yongjian bald donkey is a monk. He has the same style of doing things. Like a gossipy woman, he always likes to gossip and instigate others. He used to be like this in the gambling arena, but now he is still a piss.


    No! But just when he thought of it, ye Lingfeng suddenly got up and his face was gloomy. He knew that he was in danger!


    "Dafei, when the vulture comes back to tell him, say it''s ye ye I said. Let him take care of Shan tile. Don''t let others step on the site. If he does a good job, ye I can''t treat him badly!"


    Ye Lingfeng got up with a gloomy face, reached out and put the cigar worth hundreds of dollars into the glass of red wine worth thousands of yuan. After telling Dafei, he turned and walked out of the house.


    "Where are you going, ye ye?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s back, Dafei is stunned. In his mind, since these guys are dead, ye Lingfeng should be OK. How can he go again?


    "Run for your life!" Ye Lingfeng left two words, and his body instantly disappeared outside the gate of the Qingyi club.


    Run for your life? Ye ye ye still wants to run for his life? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Dafei excites Lingling to fight a cold war. In his eyes, ye Lingfeng''s means are not exaggerated, but God and man are still running for their lives?


    If so, how big and terrible should ye Lingfeng be?


    Ye Lingfeng knows how strong the ancient martial arts practitioners'' desire for elixir is. And he knew very well that monk Yongjian''s broken mouth had absolutely spread the story all over shanwa.


    Under such circumstances, all the ancient martial arts practitioners around here definitely knew that xiangyunguo was on their own. These yellow level ancient martial arts practitioners dare to come to the Qingyi club to make trouble, and other guys definitely start flocking to kill people and grab the treasure.


    Moreover, shanwa is different from other places. It''s chaotic and belongs to a place outside the law. Ordinary people always fight and kill. The ancient martial arts practitioners have no scruples when they do things like killing and looting.


    Although Xiuwei was promoted to the middle of Xuanji, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Five or six yellow level ancient martial arts practitioners are not terrible, but what if they are a large group? As the saying goes, killing people will be soft, ants also have a pile of dead elephants!


    What''s more, since Liu Ruyue is here, it''s hard to say that there are more powerful ancient martial arts practitioners in this ghost place


    So he must leave shanwa as soon as possible, or find a safe place to hide, so as to avoid the Siege!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, as the night falls quietly, the most chaotic moment in the streets of shanwa has arrived. But in the chaos of the crowd, there are two people are leisurely walking, free and easy action, there is a feeling of flowers, leaves do not touch the body.


    One of them is in his twenties. His face is as white as jade. He has a sword eyebrow and stars in his eyes. If there are some ignorant girls around, they will rush into his arms. However, what makes people feel strange is that although the young man is handsome, he is always feminine and looks like a kind of gloomy feeling.The other man who followed him was about fifty or sixty years old. He was short and thin, with a fierce face. His body was just like a young man, giving off a cold smell. Especially his eyes made people shudder at a glance.


    "Younger martial sister Ruyue doesn''t know what she''s running away from. Can she change what our two families have decided? What''s more, it''s a pity for her to marry me. It''s ridiculous that she went to such a smoky place to find xiangyunguo and tried to upgrade her cultivation to the prefecture level to get rid of her marriage. Fortunately, she didn''t get the fruit. "


    After glancing at the chaotic street, the young man was a little bit dispirited and seemed to feel unintended.


    "It''s Liu who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. As a young master, how many people want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, but she pushes them left and right. When I go back this time, I''ll go to the gate of the Qing palace and warn the old man Jingmu. If they dare to push the gate of the Qing palace three times and four times again, I won''t blame the lingzong of our land for turning ruthless! " The old man heard the words and flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    What''s more, from the meaning of his words, it seems that the gate of Qing palace, which is so frightening to tie San ye and duo Wang, is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death in front of di lingzong!


    "Can you say that you don''t know what''s good?" But at the moment when the old man''s voice fell, the young man''s face was gloomy. He turned to look at the old man and said with a sneer, "don''t forget your identity! As long as Liu Ruyue marries me, she will be my partner and your future master. Can you say that your future master is ignorant? "


    PS: eleven chapters. Today, eleven chapters have been completely updated, and the number of words in each chapter is more than usual, which is equivalent to the amount of sixteen or seventeen chapters. It''s not because there are too many monthly tickets {on the contrary, there are too few monthly tickets}. The reason why there are so many new monthly tickets is that they were written in almost two days. It''s because scorpion wants to show sincerity to ask for a ticket. Monthly ticket is very important to this book. The list of monthly tickets can let more people come to see the king of flower guards. So please, brothers, vote your monthly ticket to this book. Scorpion shows sincerity and hopes that brothers can support it. If you have time, leave a message and chat in the circle. Scorpion will also go from time to time.

 Chapter 622

    After hearing the speech, without any hesitation, he slapped himself with his backhand. It seems that he is extremely afraid of the identity of the young man in front of him. Even if the young man asks him to die, he will not hesitate to implement it.


    "But younger martial sister Ruyue is really a bit ungrateful. I condescend to follow this kind of garbage dump, but she still can''t see me!" The young man felt his chin as if he didn''t see the great movement. He murmured, "fragrant cloud fruit is also a good thing. Since younger martial sister Ruyue wants it so much, I''ll take it as a dowry and give it to her when we get married. "


    "Young master, I''ll go to the man right now, kill him and bring xiangyunguo back!" When he heard this, his eyes were cold.


    "This kind of thing, of course, I have to get it myself, and then give it to younger martial sister Ruyue." With a faint smile, the young man waved his hand and stopped him. Then he said, "I''ll find that guy. You don''t have to follow me!"


    "Young master, you have forgotten the explanation of the patriarch..." After hearing the speech, he was stunned, but when he saw that the young man''s expression was sinking, he wanted to say nothing.


    The young man snorted coldly, said nothing, turned and walked far away. Just as he stepped out, several people rushed out from the front, holding bright daggers, and surrounded him. It was obvious that he looked extraordinary and wanted to rob.


    The young man didn''t lift his head, but his hand was only slightly lifted. A cold breath suddenly covered several people in front of him. His face became as frightened as a ghost. Then he fell to the ground and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    "It''s just a small area. The people here are just local chickens and dogs!" After glancing at the fallen people, the young man turned his back. The cold on his face suddenly retreated. Then he strode forward and disappeared in the street.


    That understatement, to him, killing people is like killing chickens and dogs, which can be ignored.


    Looking at the young man''s back, he looks uncertain. After a long hesitation, he pauses heavily, and then follows the direction of the young man''s departure. It seems that the identity of the young man is extremely important to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Especially, damn Yongjian, don''t let me catch you. Next time I meet you, if I don''t peel you off, I won''t be ye!" The storage ring on the hand is hot, and ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle, knowing that someone has noticed him again.


    From Qingyi club to now, he has encountered three waves of interception in a row. Although monk Yongjian is one of the reasons for this, to a large extent, it is also because ye Lingfeng is now in the limelight of shanwa. Many people know what he looks like.


    "Hand over xiangyunguo, I will spare you from death!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to show his mind, from the corner of the alley in front of him came out a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a black light in his hand.


    The middle stage of Xuanji! Seeing the middle-aged man, ye Lingfeng immediately sensed the breath of the ancient martial arts practitioner from this guy. Without any hesitation, he waved the reincarnation sword and rushed to the old man.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The middle-aged man sneered and waved his whip, just like a black python, rolling towards the sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    Keng! As soon as jiujiebian entangled the reincarnation sword, there was a sound of gold and iron, followed by a dazzling spark. The jiujiebian broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    "How can you ruin my nine whip? Good sword... " Under one blow, the nine whip was broken, and the middle-aged people''s eyes suddenly showed an incredible color, which immediately became hot. His nine Section Whip is made of fine steel. Since ye Lingfeng can cut it off, it''s not too much to say that this sword is a magic weapon.


    Voice falls, middle-aged hand slightly a song, change palm into claw, toward Ye Lingfeng''s wrist to grasp down. Obviously, he intends to take reincarnation sword from ye Lingfeng and take it back to his own use.


    "To die!" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng stepped on the cloud trot and rushed to the middle-aged man like a ghost. Then he hit the middle-aged man''s chest with his right hand.


    Boom! Under the huge impact, the middle-aged people fly backward directly, and there is a huge depression on their chest!


    Poof! At the moment of his landing, ye Lingfeng also rushed to him. With a slight swing of the reincarnation sword, it was like cutting tofu with a sharp knife. The blade of the sword made the middle-aged man spit blood on his head.


    With one sword, ye Lingfeng sighed. He knew that the reason why he could succeed easily was that he underestimated himself too much, and that the middle-aged man''s accomplishments were probably built up by external forces, just an empty shelf in the middle of the metaphysical level.


    However, there are few empty people. Most of the ancient martial arts practitioners come from the dead. If you meet the really powerful Xuan level and want to hit each other hard, it''s definitely not so easy.


    It''s not the way to fight all the way. We will be exhausted soon. We have to find a place to hide as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will have endless pursuit and killing waiting for ourselves! After sweeping around the lane, ye Lingfeng frowned.


    Pa pa pa But at this time, in the open alley, there was a clear clapping sound!Pa pa pa Clear applause rang out in the alley, followed by the figure of a young man, appeared in the corner of the alley.


    Ye Lingfeng suddenly turns around and frowns. When the young man came over, he didn''t even notice, but he could see from the other side''s gloomy look that he was not good.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect to meet such interesting people in this tiny place. It''s just a middle stage of Xuanji level. It can kill the same level instantly. As expected, it has two skills. No wonder it can steal xiangyunguo from younger martial sister Ruyue. " The young man chuckled and looked indifferent, as if he didn''t realize Ye Lingfeng''s vigilance.


    Younger martial sister Ruyue, does this guy know Liu Ruyue? What is ye Lingyue''s expression


    "This is not what you should ask, and it has nothing to do with you..." The young man stretched his waist at will, then stretched his hand forward and said faintly, "take out the fragrant cloud fruit. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people."


    This boy is too arrogant! Hearing the young man''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help sneering. He could see that the young man who was familiar with Liu Ruyue in front of him had some extraordinary accomplishments. He was at the top of the Xuanji level, half a step to the prefecture level.

 Chapter 623

    And since this guy can appear in the alley without being aware of it, it shows that he really has some real skills. But even so, with a word, just like let him ye Lingfeng hand over what he got, it''s a bit too arrogant.


    "How are you thinking?" The young man didn''t see ye Lingfeng''s sneer at all. He just asked. The voice was calm, as if he didn''t rob Ye Lingfeng''s things, but also ye Lingfeng''s honor.


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly, and the reincarnation sword in his hand swings, and the cold light is sharp.


    There is no one in the world who can snatch things from ye Lingfeng. Ren yuntrace can''t do it, duo Wang and Xiong PA can''t do it. This young man can''t do it either. If he has to force, ye Lingfeng can only give him a ride.


    "You''re still the first person to talk to me like that!" The young man was surprised to see ye Lingfeng. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to be so arrogant. Then he sneered: "since you don''t want to hand it over, you''re going to die!"


    Xu mu? Hearing the name, ye Lingfeng was stunned. Previously, when he was in Chenxiang Valley, he heard the name from Xiaoqing once. It seems that Liu Ruyue''s dilemma was caused by Xu mu.


    Liu Ruyue''s status in the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty is obviously good. Even she has no way to take this Xu mu, which means that this guy is definitely bigger than Liu Ruyue, and the power behind her is more terrible.


    "Don''t talk big too early. It''s possible that anyone will die." But ye Lingfeng didn''t care who he was. Even if the king of heaven robbed him, it was a dead word! With cold eyes, he rushed to Xu mu with reincarnation sword.


    "Rabies barking at the sun..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s attack, Xu Mu was a little dispirited. He waved his hand slightly and said, "die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the temperature in the alley suddenly dropped several degrees, almost to below the freezing point.


    Then, suddenly from Xu mu, a real evil spirit rushed out. As soon as the evil spirit appeared, it was like a dark wind, sweeping the whole alley in an instant. It made people feel cold and creepy.


    Even in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Xu mu, who looked quite handsome, began to twist his facial features with the appearance of Sha Feng. It was as if he was not a human being, but a devil climbing out of hell.


    "Evil wind!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect that from Xu Mu''s body, Sha Feng would rush out. Although it was not as terrible as the emperor''s legacy, it was also extraordinary.


    "It seems that I have some bad sense." Seeing this, Xu Mu was stunned. Then he made light moves with both hands and said, "as soon as the evil wind comes out, it will drive the evil spirit away. You will die today without a place to bury yourself..."


    Why? But as soon as the words came out, Xu Mu suddenly felt something was wrong. Because he was surprised to find that ye Lingfeng''s breath before his birth was after shafeng. Instead of fearing, he showed a playful look. He didn''t even realize that shafeng would bring him crisis. He didn''t even slow down.


    I''m looking for death! Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Xu Mu sneers. In his opinion, no matter how strong Ye Lingfeng''s mental power is, he can''t resist the evil spirit.


    But the next moment, Xu Mu was suddenly unable to laugh. Because he was surprised to find that shafeng, who was supposed to make ye Lingfeng''s mind out of control, disappeared like a bullock into the sea after touching Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    How is that possible? Xu Mu stares big eyes and looks at Ye Lingfeng inconceivably. He didn''t understand why he didn''t even have any effect after he tried the evil spirit which he couldn''t feel very well on Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s the sword! Then, he saw the clue. Those evil spirits were absorbed by the sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    Bang! But before he can react, ye Lingfeng has rushed to the front, waving his right fist high, and a crisp gun fist directly blows at Xu Mu''s chest. Under the huge impact, it makes him feel like a broken kite and fly high.


    "I don''t know how to write dead words when I use Sha Feng to deal with you!" With one hit, ye Lingfeng sneered. At the beginning, the evil wind released in the emperor''s legacy was more than 100 times stronger than Xu Mu''s. But even so, those evil spirits were swallowed by reincarnation sword. Compared with those evil spirits, Xu Mu''s method is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Spirit sucking device!" Although the body retreated a few steps in succession, it stabilized the body, but Xu Mu was not angry but happy, and his eyes became more and more fiery. It was the first time that he met this weapon that could absorb evil wind. Even in the Earth Spirit sect, it never existed. If he had such a weapon, he would be able to practice the secret arts of the Earth Spirit sect with half the effort!


    Kill Ye Lingfeng, take xiangyunguo, and then take this spirit sucking device. Your position in the Earth Spirit sect will definitely be more stable.


    "Good, you''re good! You can''t leave today! " He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Xu Mu''s hand swung slightly. The hand, which was as beautiful as jade, suddenly became black, just like a ghost claw. He tore it at Ye Lingfeng.Stab! A claw across, ye Lingfeng''s coat, was torn a long crack. Although dodge in time, did not hurt the wound, but the skin at the crack, it is showing a bluish black, there is a kind of bone eroding Yin cold.


    This guy looks like a human. How can he be a ghost? Turning over and retreating, ye Lingfeng has a slightly awe inspiring look. He thought that the eagle claw skill practiced by third master tie was evil enough, but compared with Xu mu in front of him, he was just a wizard.


    Even he had some doubts about whether Xu Mu had lived in the graveyard all his life. Otherwise, how could he have such a heavy evil spirit.


    "Death Xu Mu''s eyes were slightly sharp, and another claw came. Along the dark five fingers, there was more than a cold breath. Moreover, this claw was aimed at Ye Lingfeng''s tianlinggai. The fierce attack made people feel that as long as he was touched by his claws, the brain gate would be opened.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng directly blocks the sword, and wants to block this claw with the edge of reincarnation sword!


    Jingle, jingle! As soon as claw wind touched the body of the sword, it suddenly made a clear sound like the sound of gold and iron. Then a strong force suddenly hit, which shocked Ye Lingfeng. Reincarnation sword flew out directly.


    Crouching trough, how does this guy''s Kung Fu work? He''s full of ghosts. Even his flesh and blood become like zombies who are not afraid of gold and iron! Reincarnation sword flies out, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly stagnate.

 Chapter 624

    "Die Just at this time, Xu Mu''s ghost claws are raised again, with gusts of chilly wind coming towards Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    Although the claw shadow hasn''t touched the top of his head yet, ye Lingfeng feels that his head is like five nails wedged into it. It''s cold and stinging. It goes straight down the skull to the depth of his brain. Thanks to his amazing mind, he can barely keep calm.


    Bang! Without any hesitation, with the clarity of his mind, ye Lingfeng stamped his foot fiercely and jumped up into the air. Then he stepped on the cloud trot. He made a very erratic turn in the air and immediately kicked Xu Mu''s heart.


    Before Xu Mu suddenly disappears from the shadow of his claws, and then wakes up in the fear of flying in the air, ye Lingfeng''s feet have touched his back heart.


    Boom! With this kick, ye Lingfeng poured 100% of his internal power, kicked it out with one kick, and it was like a child''s second kick in the Spring Festival. He directly kicked Xu Mu to spit blood, flew forward and fell on the ground.


    Shit, what''s going on? But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, his volley had a good chance of winning. He could kick Xu Mu''s heart to pieces. However, when the sole of his foot touched Xu Mu''s back, he felt that there seemed to be a kind of power released from Xu Mu''s body, which blocked 50% of the power of this foot for him.


    And he can feel that kind of power, absolutely not like what Xu mu can have.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Now it''s my turn to kill you!" Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand what happened to the strange situation just now, he knew that Xu Mu would not die and would cause great disaster. He immediately reached out and grabbed the reincarnation sword and stabbed Xu mu.


    The shadow of the sword was howling and the cold light was cold. Xu Mu''s pupil was nearly lax, and he felt that his half foot had already stepped into the gate of hell.


    "I want to die!" Just as ye Lingfeng''s sword was about to reach Xu Mu''s neck, there was a sudden thunderbolt at the end of the alley. In a moment, a dark cloud came to Ye Lingfeng''s back with the sound of breaking the air!


    Whoa! Wumang is very fast. Just in a moment, he has reached Ye Lingfeng''s back. Although he has not touched the skin yet, ye Lingfeng has already felt the pain of yin and cold like a needle.


    Keng! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly withdraws. As soon as his reincarnation sword swings, he kowtows to Wu mang.


    However, as soon as the blade touched Wu Mang, ye Lingfeng felt a shock from the tiger''s mouth. Along the palm of his hand, he felt a burning sensation like holding coals. When he looked down, ye Lingfeng''s scalp was numb.


    With such a simple touch, his tiger''s mouth had been torn, blood was dripping down his fingertips, and even his knuckles were sore. It seemed that he was going to be broken.


    Prefecture level medium term! And after the dark shadow that rushes toward oneself to see an eye toward that way, the leaf Ling breeze eye Mou is suddenly one Zhan. He was surprised to find that the old man with white hair and whiskers was full of the strong atmosphere of the middle stage of the prefecture level.


    Moreover, this guy''s middle stage of prefecture level is not the same as that of Yang Dingtian. It''s no exaggeration to say that one is in the sky and the other is in the earth. That kind of powerful Qi is about to split one''s scalp.


    Crouching trough, what''s the origin of Xu mu? There are strong men in the middle of prefecture level around him! See this scene, ye Lingfeng how can not guess, this prefecture level middle of the old man, is obviously Xu Mu''s bodyguard.


    Under the change of mind, ye Lingfeng retreats while the old man is not close to him. When he passes Xu mu, he steps down with his toes towards Xu Mu''s heart, and then steps on the cloud trot and runs forward.


    Bang! Under one foot, ye Lingfeng felt that along Xu Mu''s body, there was that strange resistance force again. And this strength seems to be from a pendant hanging on Xu Mu''s chest. However, compared with the last time, this force has been weakened a lot. A foot, Xu Mu mouth spit blood, a face become as yellow as gold paper, the breath is weak a lot.


    "Young master!" In addition to those who do not trust Xu Mu to walk alone, who can it be! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s fleeing figure, he wants to catch up with Xu mu, but when he sees Xu Mu''s scene, he still stops. Then he presses his palms to Xu Mu ''.


    "My talisman..." When he regained his inner power, Xu Mu didn''t notice the pain. He didn''t care about the injury. Instead, he struggled to reach out to his chest and felt a strange looking black pendant from his chest.


    But the original perfect pendant is now full of cracks. As soon as he takes it out, it directly breaks into pieces. As soon as he saw this scene, Xu Mu''s eyes turned into blood red. He clenched his teeth and said in a fierce voice, "kill him! I want him to die


    "Young master!" Hearing this, Mo Da reaches for Xu Mu and wants to lift him from the ground. Obviously, it''s more important to protect Lingfeng than to kill him.


    "Kill him! Kill him Xu Mu''s facial features had been completely twisted, his eyes were red, just like the devil, and he roared: "I don''t care who he is, you go to kill him, take his head back to see me!"After hearing the words, Mo closed his eyes and felt that although Xu Mu''s viscera were injured, but not to the point of death, he clenched his teeth, instilled two more internal forces into Xu Mu''s body, and then chased Ye Lingfeng in the direction of running away.


    What a big trouble this time! After running away for nearly 1000 meters, ye Lingfeng was relieved.


    From Mo Da''s almost crazy appearance just now, he could see that Xu Mu''s status must be very high. Otherwise, there can''t be such an expert around. But the more so, the more dangerous his situation. A young master who even wanted to evade three points of power in the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty was badly hurt by him. This feud is very serious.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng feel lucky is that he just hit Xu Mu so hard that he should not chase him.


    The trough! But just as the idea came into being and the breath was not even enough, ye Lingfeng felt that the storage ring on his hand was suddenly hot. Then he turned around and found that a ghostly figure appeared hundreds of meters behind him.


    That person''s face is gloomy, just like a strong iron, the murderer is exposed, not great, which can be!


    "Hurt my little Lord, take your life to compensate!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s figure, his internal force vibrated, and his speed increased a little. His body was like a sharp arrow. He chased Ye Lingfeng at a speed that could hardly be seen by the naked eye.

 Chapter 625

    Run away! Ye Lingfeng is very clear that an opponent like boss Mo can''t be as easy to deal with as Yang Dingtian. It''s a dead word to stick to such an opponent with his current strength!


    Immediately without any hesitation, he directly operated his internal power, stepped on the cloud trot, and ran forward.


    One step, it was close to more than two meters. The distance that had been chased close was instantly opened.


    "Walk through the clouds! You''ve become the first one! " At the sight of Ye Lingfeng''s step, Mo''s eyes are awe inspiring. With his identity and cultivation realm, ye Lingfeng''s means can be seen naturally. Although he was surprised that ye Lingfeng could make the cloud trot that countless people could not make, he sneered: "I''d like to see how long your internal power can support you!"


    Damn old thing! Ye Lingfeng rushed forward as hard as he could, cursing in secret. As Mo Da said, chuanyunbu has a great loss of internal power. He has just had a fight with Xu mu. With the existing internal power in his body, he really can''t last long.


    But even so, he continued to move forward, even if it was breathless, at all costs. He knew that even if he died of exhaustion of internal power, it would be better to fall into the hands of the devil. These ghosts can absolutely torture people.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Just after ye Lingfeng crossed a corner and appeared on the street, a sad figure with a wine bottle in the crowd suddenly raised his head and then made a sound of astonishment.


    This person is not Bai He, who can be? After ye Lingfeng won three games in a row, plus the hostility of Qingyi, he was unable to move in shanwa. Moreover, the family was even more angry that he not only failed to gain a foothold in shanwa, but also spent all his money and directly put down his cruel words, telling him that he would either stand up again or die in shanwa.


    Frustrated, Bai He can only drown his worries with wine, but what he didn''t expect is that he would meet Ye Lingfeng again here. And look at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, it seems that he is constantly running away.


    "Junior, your internal power can last ten minutes at most. After ten minutes, I see how you can survive! If you hurt my little Lord, you will surely die! " Just when Baihe was stunned, a dark shadow suddenly passed by him, and it was even more roaring.


    This man is chasing Ye Lingfeng, and ye Lingfeng can''t last ten minutes? Bai He was stunned when he heard that the bottle in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter, and the fragrant liquor spilled directly on the street. Then he knelt down excitedly and laughed.


    Even if it is to win their own how, even if it is better than their own how, he Ye Lingfeng is not escape death!


    Ding Ling Ling! At this time, the mobile phone in Baihe''s pocket suddenly rang. In ecstasy, he took out the mobile phone from his pocket and saw the number clearly. The more gloomy smile he had on his face, he connected the phone and said coldly, "Xu Weiwei, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I want to ask you something..." Hearing the cold voice of Bai He on the other side of the phone, Xu Weiwei was stunned. After hesitating for a long time, she said slowly, "I know you are now in shanwa. Do you see ye Lingfeng? What about him there? "


    "Ye Lingfeng, he is very good! OK, it''s dying! No, maybe he''s dead! " Hearing the speech, Bai He raised his head and laughed wildly.


    Is Ye Lingfeng dead? Xu Weiwei smell speech, Huarong big change, hand holding the mobile phone, bang bang, directly fell to the ground!


    Smelly watch, don''t you want to talk to Ye Lingfeng? I see he''s dead. How can you talk to him! Listening to the voice on the other side of the phone, after the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, it suddenly stopped. A cruel sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of Baihe''s mouth, and then his eyes lit up.


    If ye Lingfeng died, he would not be able to receive all the things after his death! Then, he suddenly recalled, it seems that the figure chasing Ye Lingfeng just now also said that he had a little master who was injured.


    A person who pursues Ye Lingfeng is so terrible. What kind of terrible energy should that laoshizi master have? Bai He''s whole body began to shake violently and his eyes became brighter and brighter. He felt as if he had caught an unprecedented opportunity, an opportunity to make himself proud again and stand higher than before.


    Without any hesitation, Bai he suddenly turned around and gasped for breath. He followed the direction of the great rush to find the past.


    He wants to find the young master, submit to him, and then use his energy to get back everything that should belong to him!


    Ten minutes, fleeting! Although Ye Lingfeng wanted to run out of shanwa directly, he ran to the surrounding mountains and jungles to avoid the great pursuit. But unfortunately, his internal power has been unable to support. Under the extreme overdraft of chuanyunbu, his current situation has become even worse than ordinary people. If he wants to escape, he is dreaming.


    "Ten minutes is here! Younger generation, why don''t you run away? " Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s slower and slower steps, he sneers and slows down. He looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and a gloomy way.


    He enjoyed the feeling of cat catching a mouse, especially when the cat caught a mouse and was not in a hurry to eat, but slowly teased. That was the most wonderful moment! In his eyes, the mouse is gone!


    Hum! Hum! Hum! But at this time, along the two people behind, but suddenly came a roar of locomotive engine!Diddidi! After the dazzling locomotive lights illuminate the front, a burst of harsh horn sounds suddenly one after another!


    Damn, how come all of a sudden there are so many locomotives? After hearing the sound of whistling flute, which was like scolding them for not having long eyes, Mo''s face suddenly sank. He did not expect that he would happen to meet someone racing motorcycles here.


    "Old man, don''t you have eyes? I don''t know that the road here has been blocked by us. Do you want to die by yourself? " These locomotives have obviously been refitted, and the noise of the exhaust pipe is almost as loud as that of the car engine. And after a locomotive approached Moda, a motorcycle driver with helmet suddenly yelled.


    He really didn''t expect that someone would appear on their drag racing route. Thanks to their bright lights, and this is a relatively flat route, otherwise, the old man will be killed!


    Now that you are here, let''s die with Ye Lingfeng! As soon as his face sank, he suddenly shook his hand. His fingers were like ghost claws, emitting a cold smell, and he pinched them directly on the motorcyclist''s helmet.


    Just a grab, just like an eagle grabbing a chicken, pulled the motorcyclist off the speeding motorcycle. It''s not only the motorcycle''s helmet, but also the motorcycle''s face.

 Chapter 626

    Everything happened in a flash of lightning, without waiting for other motorcyclists to react, the fast-moving motorcycles were speeding towards the front, and even they did not see the picture of crushing the motorcyclist.


    Here''s the chance! Seeing the dazzling light approaching his position, ye Lingfeng summoned up all his strength, turned over and jumped onto the nearest locomotive. Then he hugged the driver''s waist tightly and said in a deep voice: "let''s go!"


    "Damn it Seeing this scene, Mo Da immediately yelled, reached forward and grabbed a speeding motorcycle. After turning over and getting on, he said angrily, "drive for me, catch up with the boy in front of me!"


    At the moment of speaking, his five fingers suddenly moved, and easily pierced the driver''s helmet. Ice cold five fingers, like five cold ice blades, people have no doubt that a refusal, there will be no place to die!


    The racer didn''t dare to be a little angry. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the accelerator and chased forward.


    Night downturn, five or six locomotives in the rugged road, constantly climbing forward. The sky seems to want to see a big bustle, the original clear night sky, but there is no sign of the beginning of rain, and the more down the bigger.


    The cold rain drops on the racer''s helmet, like water snakes, meandering on the mask. The cold rain makes the chasing atmosphere of rainy night more depressing and depressing.


    Most of the front of a few car drivers, obviously do not know what happened behind. Although he was amazed at the kid''s behavior of driving like playing with his life behind him, after the motorcycle approached, he still changed his direction and stopped him. He wanted to use the common method of blocking the road in the racetrack to stop the motorcycle that he was riding on and make it fall behind to eat exhaust.


    "Get out of here!" Just in front of the car, two cars close to the moment, Momo suddenly reached out, a cold brake, toward the front of the driver surging away. Before the driver could react, he felt that there was no sign of a howling sound coming from his ear, and the car fell to the ground!


    Boom! Although the car tilted, but the speed still did not stop, metal sheet, close to the cold ground, straight out a dazzling spark, and the car driver, his legs were crushed, blood mixed with rain, wet the ground.


    And the driver carrying the great forward, taking advantage of the gap of this moment, whistling forward.


    We must catch up with the boy and kill him, otherwise, the main one to kill is ourselves! At high speed, the wind mixed with rain, cold slapping the face.


    The cold rain makes the killing more intense in the heart. As Xu Mu''s escort, no one knows better than him what a terrible heart is hidden under Xu Mu''s young and handsome face!


    The evil spirit continuously penetrates the body but comes out, rushes before the great locomotive, one by one unceasingly falls down. Those racing drivers, without exception, were directly crushed by the motorcycles that Moda was riding on. Even worse, they were directly crushed by the high-speed tires. Under the huge impact, their lives no longer belonged to them.


    Soon, the only high-speed locomotives left were ye Lingfeng and Moda. If someone is in the air at the moment, they will surely find that the two locomotives are like two sharp arrows that are off the string. Apart from going straight, they can also turn crooked. That galloping speed, all in the open road, draw two light arcs.


    Damn it! After turning his head and looking back at his eyes, ye Lingfeng also scolded secretly. He did not expect that Moda, like himself, found a locomotive to carry, and also used the bloody means of using the brake wind to clear the obstacles ahead.


    What''s more, the motorcyclist behind is obviously quite skillful in driving. While killing a lot of people, he can constantly make difficult evasive movements to keep the speed up.


    "Bend down, get out of the way, let me drive!" With a Fierce bite, ye Lingfeng immediately made a decision in his heart. He pressed the driver''s chest in front of him, then lowered his voice and threatened.


    But the hand just pressed the driver''s chest, ye Lingfeng was stunned. Because he clearly felt that the position he pressed with his hand was actually soft. That kind of touch was clearly only felt by women.


    Women? But compared with this wonderful touch, what surprised Ye Lingfeng more was the gender of the driver. Racing is a high-risk project, in addition to people who are not afraid of death, do not think about it at all. This field has always been absolutely controlled by men. He did not expect that he would meet a female racer.


    Moreover, just from the fact that she did not lag behind in the chase, this woman''s driving skills are very good!


    This makes Ye Lingfeng can''t help but think of Nangong Yuyan. That girl, like this woman, is a different kind of woman!


    "Damn it, who are you? Are you dying?" The racer didn''t seem to notice that ye Lingfeng''s hand was put in the wrong position. After hearing the words, he quickly bent over, and then saw that ye Lingfeng was still in a daze. He was a little annoyed and said, "haven''t you touched it for so long? Come on, or we''ll all die! "From the rear-view mirror of the locomotive, she had seen what was happening behind. She has no doubt that if the locomotive comes after her, whether she has anything to do with Ye Lingfeng or not, she will die.


    This woman is really interesting! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he laughed, his feet gently, and then he suddenly propped up. From behind the driver who bent over, he jumped directly to the front seat of the car, and quickly grasped the handle of the car.


    "Can you do it?" After finishing this thrilling action, the female Racer seemed to have been deeply immersed in the excitement of the chase and could not extricate herself. She hugged Ye Lingfeng tightly and put her tender chest close to his back, playing with the taste: "if you can''t, we will die together! It''s a pity that I''m still a man, and I haven''t tasted the taste of a man! "


    This woman is even crazier than Nangong Yuyan. It seems that there are no things she cares about in the world. At this point, she still wants to make fun of them. However, hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s nervousness was much better. He said with a smile: "men can say anything, but they can''t say it! Don''t worry, it will work! "

 Chapter 627

    At the moment when words fall, ye Lingfeng proves his words with his actions. Hands sensational accelerator, in his almost crazy move, the body of the motorcycle speed, was soaring up.


    "Y2k of MTT..." With a roar, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly became excited. Until now, he found that the locomotive he chose was actually a famous "land jet".


    Y2K is born for the pursuit of extreme speed, and even for the pursuit of speed, MTT company boldly used the Allison 250 turbine engine used in the helicopter to this locomotive, making it have a maximum speed of 400km / h.


    From the beginning of Y2K, it has been doomed that this motorcycle is not only not an ordinary walking tool, but also the vast majority of people are not qualified to ride. Even those top experts with super motorcycle racing experience can enjoy the endless fun of Y2K ultimate speed only after proper training.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that the female Racer behind her was not only reckless, but also brave enough to drive this land beast. She even had enough money. You should know that the price of such a motorcycle in the market would reach a sky high price of five million yuan!


    "No?" The female Racer laughed at Wen Yan. The laughter was like a ripe watermelon. It was sweet and full of evil charm.


    "No!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head slightly, but his eyes in the rain were brighter. He said slowly, "but the more it is, the more exciting it is!"


    Boom! At the moment when the voice fell, the throttle was suddenly increased to the maximum by Ye Lingfeng. The speed of the instant increase made the surrounding air squeezed by the super high speed, and began to appear a sound barrier!


    In the piercing air, ye Lingfeng''s eyes under the female driver''s helmet are brighter and even intoxicated!


    Woo! In the wind and rain, there is a sound like the roar of wild animals. I don''t know whether it is the sound of turbocharging or the sound barrier at high speed.


    But without exception, the sound gives people a kind of wild animal like beauty, suffocating people, and making people''s heart stop suddenly!


    The rain curtain is getting bigger and bigger, and the high-speed rotating tires, after wiping the water stains on the ground, suddenly splash! The dazzling locomotive headlights have just opened the rain curtain, but the red taillights behind the car body have thrown out a gorgeous red arc.


    "Damn, it''s getting farther and farther! What on earth do you eat? Do you want to die? " Seeing that the locomotive Ye Lingfeng was riding in front of him was getting faster and faster, his eyes were getting red, and he yelled.


    "My car can''t keep up with the speed!" The racing driver whispered, and there was more anger in his voice. He didn''t understand why the Y2K, which was the fastest car in the world, was so weird this time.


    What''s more, the almost miraculous wheel warping obstacle, left foot brake, high-speed rotation drift and corner routing are all calculated with the most precise instruments, which are breathtaking but perfect. Especially in this rainstorm, it was incisively and vividly reflected to the extreme. Such a means was not what the woman he knew could use.


    "Damn it He was very angry, but he was very clear that this situation, no matter he scolded again, would not change.


    At this time, the racer seemed to be enraged by the situation that he had been lagging behind. After frowning a little, he said in a deep voice: "there is a cliff bend in front of him, where he will certainly slow down, and there is still the possibility of catching up!"


    "Speed up, catch up! If you catch up with them, you will live; if you can''t, you will die! " Hearing the speech, his eyes suddenly showed a look of hope, and he gave a cold voice to the driver in front of him. His voice was as shrill as a ghost.


    Boom! Without any hesitation, the racer hit the accelerator and chased quickly!


    "Little man, have you ever driven Y2K before?" Ye Lingfeng''s performance not only surprised the driver behind, but also the woman in the back seat.


    From buying back the Y2K to now, her craziest time was to increase the speed to 300km / h. at that speed, she felt that the motorcycle was about to float out of control!


    So she always felt that the maximum speed of Y2K was just a number on paper. But she did not expect that today someone actually did it, and still did it with a person on his back!


    This makes her have to doubt that ye Lingfeng lied to her when he said that he had never ridden Y2K before. His real identity is actually a real motorcycle racer, and he belongs to the emperor among the racers. Otherwise, how can he achieve such speed!


    "Don''t call me little man, I''m not small! And this is really the first time! " Ye Lingfeng is a little annoyed. Doesn''t this crazy woman know that men are not only afraid of being told no by others, but also afraid of being told no by others?


    "I don''t know if it''s small until I''ve seen it." The female driver laughs without hesitation, but the surprise in her eyes is more and more obvious, because she can hear that ye Lingfeng''s words are not fake. It seems that this is Ye Lingfeng''s first time riding Y2K.But what this woman doesn''t know is that ye Lingfeng''s first contact with Y2K is not only his first contact with Y2K, but also his first motorcycle drag racing after he learned how to ride a motorcycle! Although it''s the first time, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that this kind of two wheel drag racing is different from his usual four wheel car!


    Since it''s drag racing, it''s a thrill to play, a thrill to play, and the pursuit of ultimate speed to play!


    If you''re not a man, don''t play drag racing! Not a man who is not afraid of death, let alone drag racing!


    Ye Lingfeng is a man, and is not afraid of death, so even for the first time, he can still become one of the emperor!


    Crazy man! The cold rain slapped on the helmet, which made the female driver feel a little surprised. She felt that she was crazy enough, but ye Lingfeng in front of her seemed even more crazy than her.


    "There''s a cliff bend ahead. Slow down!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back in consternation, after guessing his identity for a long time, the female driver suddenly thought of something, and then with a voice full of horror, suddenly reminded.


    But to her surprise, ye Lingfeng seems to have been temporarily deaf and can''t hear her at all. Instead of slowing down, she still pinches the accelerator to make the engine roar more fiercely!


    Glare of the headlights, the moment has illuminated the road ahead! As the female driver said, the road ahead is indeed a zigzag curve, and on one side of the curve, it is a cliff without bottom!

 Chapter 628

    Don''t you slow down yet? The speed is getting faster and faster, and the distance from the cliff curve is getting closer and closer. Even in the unscrupulous eyes of the female driver, there are creeps. It seems that we have foreseen that at this speed, she and ye Lingfeng will fall off the cliff.


    If you don''t slow down, you''re going to die! The driver, who was closely behind him, sighed and felt that he had finally found a chance to save his life. As long as ye Lingfeng doesn''t slow down, he is bound to rush into the cliff!


    It''s a pity that this boy will die under the cliff, not in his own hands, but as long as he dies, he will be able to give the little master a job! Seeing this scene, Mo Da was also relieved, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The speed of the motorcycle is getting faster and faster, and there is only a line left from the cliff curve. But at this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly turns back, and a pleasant smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He immediately raises his right hand, bends down his four fingers, and raises his middle finger to the sky!


    It''s a gesture of disdain, a gesture that only the winner can make!


    Something that doesn''t know how to live or die! Seeing ye Lingfeng''s gesture, he sneered.


    Die, die! At the same time, the female driver behind Ye Lingfeng, her hands are like octopus, tightly hooping Ye Lingfeng''s chest, but her eyes are reluctant to close, it seems that even if she dies, she will die recklessly!


    Not everyone expected, in the motorcycle after driving into the cliff curve, in the same speed, quickly rushed to the edge of the cliff, it seems that as long as the next moment, will fall off the cliff!


    But at this moment, the scene that made everyone dumbfounded suddenly appeared! I saw a motorcycle suddenly crooked, body distance from the ground, leaving only one person''s distance, and then across a strange arc, swept the curve!


    Ah! At this moment, the body of Ye Lingfeng and the woman driver behind her is completely suspended. Below her body is the abyss that can''t be seen at the end. Under the strong stimulation, the woman driver can''t help screaming, and her cheeks under the helmet are completely scarlet. At this moment, she feels a kind of unprecedented strong happiness!


    Hum! Tail lamp in the rain, close to the edge of the cliff to draw the arc, just like a charming rose like charm, the fierce metal beast, at the moment is emerging a touch of charming amorous feelings!


    The red mirage, shining in the pale headlights of the motorcycle, instantly brings out a series of red demons, and then quickly disappears in the low rain, no trace!


    Damn it! finished! Looking at the rapid disappearance of the magic red arc, his face is full of despair. He is very clear, even if it is to continue to chase, he also can''t chase Ye Lingfeng again.


    But he really couldn''t figure out what kind of person he was, who would make this kind of move, such as turning the motorcycle on the side of the cliff, crossing the cliff with half of his body and flying through the air!


    "Go to hell!" With a fury, he jumped from the motorcycle and slapped the motorcycle.


    Boom! With a loud noise, he chased the racing driver in the middle of the night, and with his motorcycle, he fell directly into the abyss. I don''t know how long it took to fall down, but along the bottom of the valley, there was a loud noise and a bright light.


    Since he can''t catch up with the boy, he''d better go back to find the little Lord first. Since he dares to hurt the little Lord, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t escape the pursuit of the Earth Spirit sect. Even if we can get away with it now, we can''t live for long!


    But I didn''t hurt him badly. It''s hard for the young master to explain. I have to do something to hide it. After looking at the location where ye Lingfeng and the locomotive disappeared deep in the rain, Mo bit his teeth and grabbed him with his backhand. After getting blood dripping from his upper body, he walked along the way and turned to walk in the rain!


    At the moment of the roar, ye Lingfeng let out a breath, slowly released the accelerator, and let the car stop at the side of the road smoothly. He knew that if he didn''t catch up with the cliff curve, he couldn''t catch up with himself.


    Although the motorcycle fell to the bottom, ye Lingfeng didn''t think Mo would fall to the bottom. It''s ridiculous for a mid-term master of prefecture level to die of falling off a cliff. The only possibility is that Mo Da was angry because he didn''t catch up with him. He killed the driver and threw him into the abyss.


    "Little man, what''s your name?" Just at this time, the female driver behind Ye Lingfeng also turned over and got out of the car, raised her hand to take off her helmet, looked up and threw back those wisps of fiery red hair that had been glued by the rain, and looked at Ye Lingfeng with unbridled eyes, just like a leopard that saw the prey, and said in a trembling voice: "I think I''m in love with you!"


    This woman is crazy! Listen to the female driver''s words, ye Lingfeng although wry smile repeatedly, but still can''t help swallowing saliva.


    A pure black one-piece leather suit, especially after being stained with rain, adds a bit of wild beauty to its exquisite body. More importantly, it belongs to the woman''s fiery red hair. If other women are stained with this kind of exotic red, they will only look gaudy, but in this woman, they are passionate.If you have to find a similar creature for the woman in front of you, ye Lingfeng thinks that it is definitely a wild horse galloping on the grassland. He would rather die than be conquered by others. He has been galloping all his life.


    "Where are we now?" Taking out a cigarette from his pocket and lighting a cigarette, ye Lingfeng breathes softly and looks at the brightly lit town under the winding mountain road. Then he turns to the female driver and asks.


    With the amazing speed of the motorcycle, ye Lingfeng can be sure that he is now far away from the shingles and has escaped the great pursuit. But he doesn''t know exactly where he is.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" The female driver raised her hand to snatch the cigarette from ye Lingfeng''s fingers and sent it to her fiery red lips. After smoking, she sprayed the milky white smoke on Ye Lingfeng''s face and said with a smile: "what''s your name?"


    "Crazy knife!" With a bitter smile and shaking his head, ye Lingfeng casually perfunctorized. For this woman, he always has a kind of vigilance. I don''t know why. He thinks that this woman is just like poppy. Once it''s touched, it will not only fascinate people, but also make people die.


    "Crazy knife..." The woman repeated these two words with great interest, and then glanced at Ye Lingfeng''s body with unbridled eyes. Finally, her eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s legs and said with a smile: "is your knife really crazy?"


    PS: the seventh chapter is over. Thank you for your monthly pass. Next week, Scorpion will increase the number according to the monthly pass

 Chapter 629

    PS: Recently, many people say that the price of reading currency has gone up, but scorpion said two days ago that now the chapters of each chapter are adjusted from 1500 to more than 2000 words. The charging standard of the client is based on the number of words, so if the number of words in each chapter is a little more, the charge will be a little more, and if the number of words is a little less, the charge will be a little less. In fact, it''s the same. Today is still the beginning of seven chapters.


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless. He really doubted that this woman was still a baby like she said? Such an unscrupulous guy seems to be a beautiful snake that eats people without spitting bones.


    Boom! Boom! But at this time, along the dark rain, there was a huge sound of propeller stirring the air. Then, a bright and matchless headlight broke the rain curtain and illuminated Ye Lingfeng and the woman from the sky.


    It can''t be that Mo DA and Xu Mu have come after us again! At the sight of the helicopter, Ye Ling''s heart suddenly sank and looked away warily.


    "It''s troublesome. I''ve come after you so soon." After looking up at the helicopter, the red haired woman impatiently throws the cigarette end down. After stepping out, she suddenly reaches up to Ye Lingfeng''s ear and whispers: "little man, there''s no chance this time. Next time we''ll meet again, elder sister, I must see how crazy you are!"


    After that, the woman with red hair grabs Ye Lingfeng''s legs. After ye Lingfeng shivers, she throws her red hair and turns to the lower and lower helicopter.


    Lying trough, I was insulted by a woman! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are about to stare out. He can''t believe looking at the back of Honglian leaving. He thinks that this crazy woman is too fierce. Compared with her, Nangong Yuyan is nothing at all.


    "Little man, the car is for you. Remember me, my name is Honglian At this time, the red haired woman had climbed up the rope ladder thrown down by the helicopter. After waving her hand to Ye Lingfeng, she was like an ape and quickly climbed onto the helicopter.


    What is the origin of this woman, how to do things so absurd and uninhibited, and her character is so unbridled. Looking at the helicopter disappearing in the sky with a huge roar, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of doubts.


    Y2K, which is worth millions of dollars, can send people as soon as they say they want to; there are even helicopters to pick them up! Such a woman is absolutely amazing. Maybe the vulture will know who she is Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng wants to call the vulture.


    Taking a look at the mobile phone from his pocket, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. It has been two days since he went to Chenxiang valley. The mobile phone has been dead for a long time and can''t be turned on, let alone make a phone call.


    Forget it, you''d better find a place to settle down first, and then bask your mobile phone in the sun. You should be able to use it. After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng turned over and rode the Y2K left by Honglian, then drove along the winding mountain highway to the bright town.


    Although he escaped from Shengtian, ye Lingfeng''s mood was not relaxed. He got xiangyunguo and zixiangqibai. Because of monk Yongjian, it has been exposed, which will inevitably lead to the pursuit of many ancient martial arts practitioners. What''s more, he also severely damaged Xu mu. This guy''s origin is extremely extraordinary. Even the palace of Qing Dynasty is afraid of laoshizi''s lingzong, so it''s not easy to provoke him.


    If you hurt him, you are definitely in trouble. You may get into some trouble.


    However, since it can cause trouble, ye Lingfeng is not afraid of big things. What made him curious was that he could kill Xu Mu twice before, but it was just like what was blocking him.


    And the strange power seems to come from the pendant around Xu Mu''s neck. I don''t know what''s wrong.


    Now it''s meaningless to think that some of these things are useless. I''d better go there for a rest. After I''ve adjusted my breath, I''ll go to the foothold of those guys in Tiangong to see if I can find out where Tiangong''s headquarters are.


    Think of here, ye Lingfeng a pinch accelerator, body Y2K with a huge roar, rushed to the town under the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment, please redial later..."


    At the same time, in Tongzhou, thousands of miles away, Xu Weiwei is shaking her hands and persistently dialing Ye Lingfeng''s phone. No matter how she dials the number, the voice from the number is always "unable to connect.".


    Is Ye Lingfeng really dead as Bai He said? Holding her hands tightly, Xu Weiwei''s cheeks are pale and bloodless under the light of the mobile phone screen. Her originally smart eyes are extremely absent at the moment, and the whole person is just like losing her soul.


    She couldn''t believe Bai He''s words, but the voice from her mobile phone told her not to believe Bai He. If Bai He is just making fun of himself because he is jealous of Ye Lingfeng, why can''t Ye Lingfeng get through.


    But what happened, will let Ye Lingfeng into a dangerous situation, even say not even life.


    Xu Weiwei is so upset that she can''t wait to rush to Shan tile to find Ye Lingfeng. But she knows better that if ye Lingfeng''s skill is in crisis, she will die in the past.And she''s having fun. Do you want to tell Tang Yan about it. After all, Tang Yan is Ye Lingfeng''s fiancee. In a sense, she is more qualified than herself to know ye Lingfeng''s recent situation and what ye Lingfeng has encountered.


    Why don''t you give ye Lingfeng these medicines to yourself first? If these medicines have better effect on improving physique, as he said, you can help Ye Lingfeng more when you go to brush tile. After a long silence, Xu Weiwei finally made a decision, and then her eyes gradually fell on the herbs that ye Lingfeng gave her when she left Tongzhou.


    Since she got these herbs, she has been hesitating, and she has some doubts about whether these herbs really have the effect of changing a person, as ye Lingfeng said. Although the ancient Chinese medicine was mysterious, it didn''t seem to have such effect. But what happened that night made her have to believe that there was a secret in the world that she didn''t know.


    For ye Lingfeng, have a try! After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Weiwei finally made a decision. She took the herbs and went into the bathroom. After filling the bathtub with water, she poured all the herbs into it.


    To her surprise, as soon as the herbs enter the water, they all melt into a green liquid, giving off a strong fragrance.


    Bet, maybe only in this way, can better help Ye Lingfeng! After biting her teeth, Xu Weiwei slowly unties her clothes, and then moves her slender thighs, which can make all men crazy and all women jealous, into the bathtub.

 Chapter 630

    Hiss! As soon as she entered the bathtub, she did not know whether it was because of the hot water or the addition of medicinal materials. Xu Weiwei suddenly felt a kind of numb and crisp feeling. She was so comfortable that she was about to groan.


    Then, a stabbing pain suddenly came along her body. The sharp stabbing pain was like thousands of knives scraping her body, making her forehead full of sweat.


    Although Xu Weiwei also received a lot of training in the police academy, she still felt unable to bear the pain and almost fainted.


    For ye Lingfeng, we must persist! Although she suffered a lot, Xu Weiwei also felt that these herbs really had the effect of changing herself. She could not help gritting her teeth and sticking to it. In her mind, ye Lingfeng''s face appeared.


    As time goes on, and I don''t know how long it has been, Xu Weiwei finally can''t stick to it and falls into a half awake faint.


    When she woke up from the pool, she found that she was still soaking in the bathtub where the pool water had become cold. The tingling feeling had disappeared, and her body only felt more relaxed than ever, just like breaking away from a lot of shackles.


    Not only that, she also found that the water in the bathtub, which was originally green, now turned into ink, and it also sent out a light odor. That kind of feeling, just like the drug force to force out the impurities in his body.


    "Are these herbs really so powerful that they can change a person?" Xu Weiwei was stunned. Then she reached out and patted the edge of the bathtub, slapped it down. The edge of the bathtub suddenly fell apart, and the dirty water spilled all over the floor.


    Xu Weiwei was stunned and looked at her fingers in amazement. Her eyes were full of shock and inconceivable.


    Is this the great change that ye Lingfeng said after cutting bones and washing marrow?


    Looking at the incredible scene in front of her, Xu Weiwei opened her mouth and felt shocked. You should know that the bathtub is made of white porcelain, and white porcelain belongs to the category of porcelain, which is extremely strong. She had stepped on the bathtub countless times before without any damage, but now she smashed the edge of the bathtub with a slap, just like the bathtub was made of bean curd residue.


    Not only that, Xu Weiwei also felt that there was a strange force in her body. She was constantly swimming and turning. Every time she swam, she felt that her body was full of surging power.


    Even she found that her face in the bathroom mirror seemed to be different from before. Her white and tender face was just like her lustrous face. The whole person was full of an indescribable temperament.


    Although we don''t know how those herbs actually do this, Xu Weiwei knows very well that these herbs that can transform a person must be very precious, and may even be priceless.


    Even this kind of thing, ye Lingfeng can give it to himself without frowning. He must have a very important place in his heart. Thinking of this, Xu Weiwei seems to see ye Lingfeng''s smiling face again. She can''t help feeling warm in her heart.


    Get up from the bathtub, wash away the dirt on the body, put on the clothes, Xu Weiwei finally made a decision. She thinks that she still needs to tell Tang Yan about ye Lingfeng. Anyway, Tang Yan is the most qualified person to know these things.


    "Ye Officer Xu, why are you here? " Driving into Tang Yan''s villa in a complicated mood, Shangguan Wan''er opened the door as soon as the doorbell rang. She just called out Ye Lingfeng''s surname. But when she saw that the doorbell rang was Xu Weiwei, Shangguan Wan''er blushed slightly and was shocked: "ah, how can you be so beautiful?"


    Although Shangguan Wan''er has found Xu Weiwei very beautiful before, she feels that Xu Weiwei now seems to be a little different from before. The whole person seems to emit a kind of dust, which is very different from before.


    "I''ve come to talk to Tang Yan about something." Xu Weiwei managed to squeeze out a smile. Instead of explaining, she looked into the room.


    "Officer Xu, I''m sorry..." Hearing this, Shangguan Wan''er blinked and apologized: "sister Tang Yan is not at home now. What can I do for you if you want to find her?"


    Is Tang Yan not here? When Xu Weiwei hears the speech, she is lost. She wanted to find Tang Yan and tell her about ye Lingfeng. Then she went to the police station to ask for leave, and then she went to shanwa to find Ye Lingfeng. But Tang Yan is not in, these words she can''t say.


    "Wan''er, what did you cheat officer Xu to do? I''m at home. Why don''t you say no? " Just when Xu Weiwei is ready to turn around and leave, Tang Yan''s cold voice suddenly comes from the villa, and there is a smell of gunpowder in the words.


    Xu Weiwei looks at Shangguan Wan''er in surprise. She doesn''t understand why Tang Yan is at home, but Shangguan Wan''er says she is not. Does Tang Yan want to avoid herself, or does Shangguan Wan''er not want to see Tang Yan?


    "Officer Xu, why don''t you come back later." Shangguan Wan''er spat out her tongue, then winked at Xu Weiwei.


    It''s not that Shangguan Wan''er deliberately keeps Tang Yan from meeting Xu Weiwei. But the last time Tang Yan drove out in the middle of the night, she didn''t look good when she came back. Without a word, she locked herself in the room for a long time. Shangguan Wan''er worried, asked her for a long time, but Tang Yan did not say a word, just asked her, ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei two people collocation?Not only that, Tang Yan also found a relationship and sent Yu Lingyue to Nanhai University. And when I send Yu Lingyue away, I tell her to study at ease, forget Ye Lingfeng and see if I can find someone who is really suitable for me on campus.


    Although Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t know what happened that night, she subconsciously thinks that it may be that Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei were unhappy that night. So now, she deliberately does not let Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei meet.


    "Officer Xu, what can I do for you? Do you want to show me something? " As soon as Shangguan Wan''er''s voice fell, Tang Yan came over from the living room, looked at Xu Weiwei, and said with a smile: "it seems that the women who have been moistened by love are different. After a few days, officer Xu has become so beautiful..."


    Although it''s a compliment, everyone can hear it. Tang Yan''s words are obviously ironic.


    Did this woman take gun medicine? Xu Weiwei frowned slightly when she heard the speech. She didn''t understand why Tang Yan''s attitude was so bad. Although she wanted to turn around and leave, she thought about ye Lingfeng and said, "I think Miss Tang, you may be wrong. I didn''t want to show you anything. I just want to tell you something about ye Lingfeng."

 Chapter 631

    "What happened to brother ye?" Hearing this, Shangguan Wan''er suddenly widened her eyes and asked nervously.


    Is Shangguan Wan''er also interested in Ye Lingfeng? This guy is really playful! Seeing Shangguan Wan''er''s nervous appearance, Xu Weiwei can''t help feeling a little sad. She thinks that ye Lingfeng is too playful and shows mercy everywhere.


    "Wan''er, what does Ye Lingfeng have to do with us? Officer Xu, you tell Ye Lingfeng for me. Whether he lives or dies in the future, it has nothing to do with me. " Tang Yan stretched out her hand to pull Shangguan Wan''er, and then calmed down. However, the words out of the moment, eyeground but still have a nervous color, obviously still want to know ye Lingfeng things.


    "I don''t know what Miss Tang misunderstood about ye Lingfeng." Xu Weiwei frowns, she some don''t understand, before ye Lingfeng just returned to Tongzhou, and Tang Yan''s relationship is still so good, how in the blink of an eye, regardless of life and death.


    Even she has some for ye Lingfeng is not worth, for Tang Yan, ye Lingfeng even regardless of life and death. In front of so many people''s faces, Chong Guan became angry and fought directly in front of the Tang Group building. This kind of kindness has now become a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "I think officer Xu knows best what happened." Tang Yan gave a faint smile, waved her hand and said: "officer Xu, I don''t want to hear or ask about him. He has nothing to do with me now. After all, he has said that I am just a plaything in his heart. I think what he really likes is officer Xu. "


    Plaything, brother ye said Tang Yan was a plaything? Shangguan Wan''er immediately widened her eyes when she heard the speech, which was unbelievable. She didn''t think that ye Lingfeng would say such words. Can see Tang Yan that angry attitude, obviously is personally hears.


    And if so, Tang Yan came back that night, the strange change, also can explain the pass. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s hurtful words, how could she be frustrated with Ye Lingfeng and think that whether ye Lingfeng is alive or dead has nothing to do with her, and even let Yu Lingyue forget Ye Lingfeng


    As Shangguan Wan''er thought, Tang Yan''s temperament changed greatly because she was heartbroken to the extreme after hearing this sentence. And in Tang Yan want to come, ye Lingfeng will say such words, is likely to give Xu Weiwei heart. It is also because of this, so she will see Xu Weiwei abnormal not pleasing to the eye, even half a word do not want to say more with her.


    "So it is..." Xu Weiwei immediately laughed bitterly and said slowly: "maybe Miss Tang, you don''t know what happened. Ye Lingfeng almost died that night. And I heard someone threaten him with you, that''s why he said that. I''m sure that if you are in his heart and just play with things, then there will be no one else in the world that he cares about! "


    Ye Lingfeng almost died that night, and someone was threatening Ye Lingfeng with himself? Hearing Xu Weiwei''s words, Tang Yan is stunned. Since she heard that sentence, she always hated Ye Lingfeng. She thought that since Ye Lingfeng had no feelings for herself, when she was in the capital that night, why did she kiss herself again and plant her love in her heart.


    But the more so, the more seriously she was hurt, the more she hated Ye Lingfeng, and even wished Ye Lingfeng would die early.


    But she never thought that the words Ye Lingfeng said were insincere, in order to protect herself. If that is the case, don''t you blame Ye Lingfeng all the time and regard his kindness as malice.


    "Miss Tang, let me say something I shouldn''t say. I hope you will be more kind and less evil to Ye Lingfeng..." Speaking of this, Xu Weiwei''s eyes suddenly began to turn red and said slowly, "because he may not be here now!"


    Pop! The moment Xu Weiwei''s voice falls, Tang Yan''s mobile phone in her hand suddenly falls to the ground, full of cracks.


    "Officer Xu, what happened to brother ye? Why not? Make it clear It''s not only Tang Yan, Shangguan Wan''er feels that her heart is suddenly pinched like a ball. She suddenly tightens up and asks Xu Weiwei in a trembling voice.


    Xu Weiwei is a little silent, and slowly tells Bai He about her phone call. She just says that her eyes are slightly red, and even tears fall down the corner of her eyes and wet the ground.


    It''s because I curse him, it must be because I curse him, that''s why he does it! Tang Yan''s heart, completely confused, constantly blaming herself, she stubbornly thinks, if it is not because he so hate Ye Lingfeng, maybe he will not encounter such things, will not be the same as when he was in the capital, life and death do not know.


    And she is to think of the day ye Lingfeng to call himself, but he was mercilessly hung up the picture. If she had known that this would happen to Ye Lingfeng, she would have connected the phone and told ye Lingfeng that she loved him


    "No, he will be all right!" After a long silence, Tang Yan suddenly raised her head, with a touch of perseverance in her eyes. She stared at Xu Weiwei and said in a deep voice, "officer Xu, what are you going to do? I''m with you


    Ye Lingfeng, who is thousands of miles away, doesn''t know that because of his affairs, two women who have some conflicts with each other have put down their prejudices. At the moment, he is riding a motorcycle in the rain to the brightly lit town at the foot of the mountain."What can I do for you, sir?" Ye Lingfeng just walked into the town, from a corner of the alley, came out of a clothes half solution, crisp - chest, half dew, heavy makeup, emanating from the body of cheap perfume smell of women, with the local dialect timid to ask Ye Ling Feng, and his eyes are some doubts to Ye Lingfeng behind looking.


    She came out of the room only when she heard the roar of the engine, but what surprised her was that after she came out and saw Ye Lingfeng, she didn''t see anything like a car, only Ye Lingfeng was alone.


    This made her wonder whether the roar of the engine she had just heard was her own auditory hallucination.


    But she didn''t know. After she was close to the town, for convenience, ye Lingfeng put the Y2K into the storage ring. Y2K is worth a lot of money. It''s a pity to throw it away like this. Moreover, this guy''s engine is very special. Any fuel that can burn can provide kinetic energy for it. It''s really the best choice to escape from danger.


    "What is this place?" Hearing the woman''s strange tone, ye Lingfeng frowned and asked in Chinese.

 Chapter 632

    Ye Lingfeng can see that this woman should be engaged in a special occupation, and it should be similar to the dark door of China. However, what makes Ye Lingfeng feel strange is that the woman''s appearance is quite beautiful. Although she is wet by the rain, she is more and more charming. It''s amazing that she is such a beautiful woman and has such a career.


    But although he was surprised, ye Lingfeng didn''t look down on this woman. He doesn''t think that there are any people in the world who are willing to sell them. If they don''t have no choice, they won''t do such things without dignity.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t say a word, ye Lingfeng thought that she couldn''t understand her words, so she turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Chinese people?" But just as ye Lingfeng was about to turn around, a look of hope suddenly appeared in the woman''s eyes. With an incredible tone, she stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "where are you from in China?"


    Is this woman a Chinese? Since you are Chinese, how can you come to this place to do this kind of business? Ye Lingfeng frowned, but still said: "yes, I''m Chinese. What is this place? "


    "This is a small town near myna, Myanmar. You are Chinese. That''s great!" When a woman hears Ye Lingfeng''s words, she is overjoyed. She even forgets her clothes. She reaches out her hand to pull Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s the matter with this woman? Don''t you want to force yourself? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and stepped back. Then he waved his hand and said, "excuse me, miss, I''m not interested in that aspect."


    Although the woman''s appearance is not bad, but also fellow, but ye Lingfeng does not have this hobby. And for him, who is used to the beauty of Tang Yan, rose and Xu Weiwei, the beauty of this woman is nothing more than the beauty of a man.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to..." See ye Lingfeng back, the woman look suddenly a dark, some flustered looking at Ye Lingfeng, words haven''t finished, but tears bead is first rolled down.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, his brow suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t understand what this woman meant. This kind of thing, originally is consensual, he does not want, this woman wait for next is, have what good cry


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a small, ferocious middle-aged man suddenly rushed out of the room. After reaching out to hold the woman, he glanced up and down at Ye Lingfeng with poor eyesight and said with a smile: "are you interested in her? She is my wife, I can guarantee that she is clean, and she can meet any of your requirements! "


    Pimp yourself and let your wife sell it! Hear that thin man''s words, leaf Ling breeze facial expression immediately sank down. He has hands and feet, but let a woman do such a mean thing to support him. Is this a man?


    "No, he is not interested in me. He just asks the way and doesn''t want to do those things..." The woman was obviously afraid of the thin man. After hearing what he said, she quickly waved her hand and whispered.


    "You see, sir, she''s beautiful." When the thin man heard this, he quickly raised his hand, pinched the woman''s chin, raised it up, and then obscene said: "and her price is very cheap, as long as 200 yuan, you can do anything you want to do!"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to stay here for more than a minute. Seeing the smile on the thin man''s face, he wanted to slap the shameless guy in the face!


    After that, ye Lingfeng turned around and left. He didn''t even bother to look at the guy behind.


    "Damned woman, mean woman, I can''t even get a guest. What''s the use of raising you! If you don''t sell it, what can I buy white flour with? " Seeing that ye Lingfeng turned to leave, the thin man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He raised his hand and slapped the woman twice. Then he pulled the woman and swearing and walked towards the courtyard.


    Slap in the face, the woman as if not aware, just dull looking at the direction of leaves Lingfeng leave. I don''t know whether it''s rain or tears. They trickle down my cheeks and then drop into the puddles on the ground.


    The rain fell into the puddle, suddenly splashed countless ripples, and the woman''s tearful eyes, also suddenly more determined, like finally determined to do something that has been considered for a long time.


    Son of a bitch! Although people have gone far, but what happened behind, or clear into the ears of Ye Lingfeng inside.


    Hearing the dull slap coming from behind, for a moment, he really wanted to turn around and slap the skinny man in the face to teach him. But he knew that if he did, even if the thin man was forced by his power, he would be soft for the time being. But when he leaves, it will be more tragic to wait for the woman.


    There are many tragic things in this world. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the woman for her lack of vision and choosing the wrong person to be her husband. Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    After removing the unpleasant scene from his mind, ye Lingfeng went to the small town. After a while, he found a small hotel with good decoration.


    What''s more, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the owner of this hotel can speak some Chinese more or less, so it''s not difficult to communicate. He soon found a room for ye Lingfeng."Two beers, boss!" Just when ye Lingfeng took the room card and was ready to go upstairs, two strange looking men came down from the upstairs. One of them came to the counter, took out the money and said.


    And another person, is closely staring at Ye Lingfeng, scanning up and down, seems to be very interested in Ye Lingfeng. But when ye Lingfeng looked at him, the guy turned his head again, as if he had lost interest in Ye Lingfeng.


    At the same time, the beer buyer seemed to think of something, and then turned his head in consternation and looked at Ye Lingfeng. Wait until see ye Lingfeng''s face, fundus suddenly emerge a touch of joy, hand can''t help touching toward the waist.


    "Buy a beer, dawdle!" But just when his hand touched his waist, the man who looked at Ye Lingfeng before suddenly got close to him. He put out his hand to block his move. After staring at him, he said with a smile: "go upstairs quickly!"


    When the man who bought the beer heard the words, he put down his hand and went upstairs. But when I got to the stairs, I turned my head and looked at Ye Lingfeng. My eyes were burning, just like looking at some treasure.

 Chapter 633

    Two bugs! Although Ye Lingfeng never came back, he actually noticed that although the two guys had sprayed a lot of perfume, they still emitted a poisonous smell from inside to outside. This sign indicated that the two men were all like the ghosts and the fans.


    As for them to see their fiery eyes, ye Lingfeng is already common. As far as he thought, these two guys definitely just came from shanwa and recognized that they were the ones who got xiangyunguo.


    Xiangyunguo is not only useful for ancient martial arts practitioners, but also for those who practice witchcraft. Swallowing xiangyunguo can improve their level and make them more powerful.


    "Boss, please help me put the room next to those two people." After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng suddenly turns back to the counter, and then smiles to the boss. Now that these two guys have been staring at themselves, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind helping them. It''s more convenient for them to do things. In this way, it''s easier to send them to see the king of hell.


    It happened that I was in a hurry to leave shanwa this time, and I didn''t have any money with me. Since these two guys are so kind-hearted, they can just use their own way to treat them and get some money from them.


    The boss''s request to Ye Lingfeng was obviously a little annoyed, and he muttered a lot. But after seeing ye Lingfeng take out a little red fish from his pocket and shoot it behind the counter, there is no nonsense. With a smiling face, he changes the room.


    "Ba Yu, the boy who took xiangyunguo is really not open-minded. He lives next door to us!" Ye Lingfeng just took the room card and went into the room. He closed the door. As soon as his mind dispersed, he heard a guy next door laughing.


    "Su Mao, I think we should be more cautious. Since the boy can get away from the shingle, he has some Kung Fu. Our purpose this time is not for him, but for something else. We only get a chance once every five years. We can''t make any mistakes! "


    The Gu keeper named Ba Yu was obviously more cautious than Su Mao. After hearing Su Mao''s words, he was very cautious.


    But no matter Su Mao or Ba Yu, where do you know that although they have carefully lowered their voice now, under Ye Lingfeng''s powerful idea, every word seems to be spoken in Ye Lingfeng''s ear.


    Five years? Ye Lingfeng can''t help frowning slightly when he hears this. He could hear that Ba Yu''s words trembled slightly when he mentioned it, as if he was extremely looking forward to what he was going to do.


    "Bayu, you are too cautious. I saw it downstairs just now. The boy was drenched in the rain and smelled of blood. It was obvious that he had experienced several fierce battles in shanwa, and now he is probably at the end of his life. By the means of the two of us, we can kill the boy and rob xiangyunguo


    Su Mao sneered at the words, and added: "and it''s not just us who covet that thing. If you can''t advance the level of Gu Chong, even if you go, I''m afraid it''s in vain. "


    Ba Yu didn''t speak. He was obviously moved by Su Mao''s words. After thinking for a long time, he nodded and said in a deep voice, "but we have to be more careful. I always think that boy is not easy. It''s better to wait until he falls asleep at night before we start."


    "Well, I''ll listen to the boy." Su Mao nodded and stuck his head to the wall.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng sneered and took back the idea. Then he deliberately turned on the TV in the room. After listening to the bird news on the TV for half an hour, he turned off the TV and lay on the bed.


    After lying in bed, he turned over a few times on purpose, even snored a series of times, which made him feel tired. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he closed his eyes.


    "Look, I''m not wrong. The boy is sleepy. Listen to me. I''ve been sleeping like a dead pig for a long time. I''m snoring. " Hearing the snoring from ye Lingfeng''s room, Su Mao sneers.


    After listening for a long time, Ba Yu nodded slightly and showed a trace of eagerness in his eyes. That across the wall, snoring can be heard clearly, let him make sure that ye Lingfeng is really asleep, it is impossible to detect things outside.


    "Well, let''s send our poisonous insects through the crack of the door, let them bite the boy to death, and then let''s go in again!" After listening for a long time and confirming that ye Lingfeng couldn''t wake up, Ba Yu nodded and said in a deep voice to Su Mao.


    After saying that, they quietly open the door and slip to Ye Lingfeng''s door. Then they send the insects into Ye Lingfeng''s room, clinging to the crack of the door. Then they hold their shoulders and guard outside.


    Sure enough! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng turned over and sat up from the bed, looking coldly at the crack of the door. Sure enough, after a while, two black insects crawled in along the crack of the door. Although it is not close to Ye Lingfeng, a strong fishy smell has spread. It is obvious that these two insects contain strong toxins.


    Moreover, the insect''s movement was extremely slight. When it crawled, it didn''t even make a sound. Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if these two guys take these poisonous insects to deal with ordinary people, they will definitely get them.Want to pit young master, see how I pit you! Ye Lingfeng sneered. When the two insects got close to the bed, he gently pulled the reincarnation sword out of the scabbard and stabbed it down.


    Hiss two, two Gu insects, immediately by Ye Lingfeng through a cool heart, after a fierce struggle, directly dead.


    After finishing all this, ye Lingfeng takes the sword and lies back on the bed again. He wants to see what the two guys outside plan to do.


    "Why hasn''t it happened? Did the boy see through our tricks, and he killed them? " For a long time can''t hear the movement in the room, Ba Yu eyebrows slightly wrinkle, some worry of looking at Su appearance way.


    "Don''t worry." Su Mao grinned and said, "the two poisonous insects we let out are all walking together. Don''t say that the boy has fallen asleep. Even if he hasn''t fallen asleep, he can''t notice the past."


    It turned out that they were still waiting for their own news. When ye Lingfeng heard this, he gave a cold smile and kicked his feet forward wildly, which made the bed clang. It was the same as the body''s unconscious death struggle after being poisoned.

 Chapter 634

    "You hear me, it''s done!" Su Mao is delighted and sneers. He raises his hand and presses it down toward the door handle. He plans to use brute force to break the door lock. Then he enters Ye Lingfeng''s room and searches for xiangyunguo.


    Is it too smooth? If this guy can escape from shanwa, he shouldn''t be so careless? Ba Yu frowned and felt that something was not right. But Su Mao had opened the door, but there was no movement in the room. He could not help but feel that he was too suspicious and overestimated Ye Lingfeng.


    "Dead already!" After feeling into the room and looking at Ye Lingfeng lying on the bed, Su Mao is overjoyed. He doesn''t care to look at the poisonous insects he has released. He raises his feet and walks to the position where ye Lingfeng is lying.


    Why is the smell so strong? Behind Su Mao, Ba Yu''s sense of unhappiness became stronger and stronger. Because the smell in this room is too strong. Although people will stink after death, it doesn''t seem so fast, does it?


    "Boy, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, your grandfather Su Mao couldn''t get xiangyunguo!" Su Mao is much bolder than Ba Yu. He touches Ye Lingfeng''s back and forth, stares at Ye Lingfeng''s face with his eyes closed, sneers, and reaches for ye Lingfeng.


    But just when his hand was about to touch Ye Lingfeng''s body, Su Mao''s hand suddenly stopped, and even kept shaking.


    Because he was surprised to find that ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    The boy didn''t die. He pretended to cheat himself and Bayu on purpose! See this scene, even if Su Mao is a fool, also can see, his that little mind, have all been Ye Lingfeng see through.


    Whoa! Without any hesitation, Su Mao raised his hand to his waist and tried to release the insect. But before he could touch it, a bright light was sent to his chest along Ye Lingfeng''s palm. Immediately, the sound came out.


    Immediately after that, he didn''t even hum, so his body fell to one side and his eyes were completely lax.


    No! Seeing this scene, Ba Yu felt awe inspiring. He raised his hand and threw several poisonous insects at Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    Bang! But the insect has not yet touched Ye Lingfeng''s face. When he swung it, it was a light sword light. He killed the insects and fell to the ground with black blood.


    Without waiting for Ba Yu''s reaction, ye Lingfeng stepped on the cloud trot, released the reincarnation sword in his hand, and put it on his neck. The sharp blade directly scraped the skin between Ba Yu''s neck and spilled a little blood.


    Ba Yu was scared out of his wits. He felt as if he had fallen into the ice. He knew that he had completely kicked the iron plate this time. Just with one move, he let the poisonous insects break up and even sent him to the edge of life and death. This method was really terrible.


    "Please forgive me It''s because the younger generation has no eyes and collides with the elder. As long as the elder can spare me, no matter what I''m asked to do, even if it''s going up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, I''ll do it. " Without any hesitation, Ba Yu knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    He knew that from the moment Ye Lingfeng put his sword on his neck, his life did not belong to him, but was controlled by Ye Lingfeng. If ye Lingfeng wants him to die in the third shift, the king of hell will never leave him in the fifth shift.


    "You were just next door to the room. What''s the once-in-five-year opportunity?" With a sneer, the sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand trembled slightly, and the edge of the sword pierced the skin of Ba Yu''s neck, which made him feel colder and colder.


    What? Can he hear the conversation between Su Mao and himself in the next room? Ba Yu hears speech to startle to raise head, can''t believe of looking at leaf Ling breeze. Before that, when he talked with Su Mao, he had kept his voice to the lowest level, so it was impossible to be heard by outsiders. But ye Lingfeng across the wall, but hear clearly, this means, it is too terrible.


    "Can''t you hear me?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and poured some internal power into the sword body, which made Ba Yu gasp.


    "Master, please forgive me..." Ba Yu knew that under Ye Lingfeng''s incredible means, no matter what struggle he made, it would be futile. He said in a trembling voice: "we are going to Yangming to attend the Ruiguang pagoda Buddhist Scripture once every five years."


    "Buddhist scriptures? You two such scum still believe in Buddha and dare to cheat me? " Ye Lingfeng heard Yan sneer, and his hand trembled slightly. Samsara sword suddenly released bursts of killing intention, which made Ba Yu fall into the ice cellar.


    "Please forgive me, sir. I really didn''t cheat you. We went to Yangming to participate in the great golden pagoda Sutra..." Ba Yu repeatedly kowtowed and said in a trembling voice: "but we really don''t believe in Buddhism. We just want to take away the relics of the Buddha in the big gold pagoda. These relics will only be displayed once every five years, and this time it is still open to the outside world, which is the best opportunity. "


    Relics of Buddha? Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t understand. What do these guys who keep poisonous insects do to steal Buddha''s relics? Are they going to steal those things for money?


    However, the relics of Buddha are so precious that even those who collect them are eager to buy them!


    Even if the Buddha''s relics are stolen, they can''t be sold. In this way, it means that Ba Yu''s words are either deceiving himself, or that these Buddha''s relics have value that he doesn''t know!"What are you doing stealing these relics of Buddha?" Thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "There is something special about the relics of Buddha, I don''t know..." Ba Yu shook his head, and then said: "but it is said that these relics are extremely valuable. They are no less effective than natural materials and local treasures. They can improve people''s cultivation, and even greatly improve the level of our poisonous insects."


    Can the relics of Buddha greatly improve people''s cultivation? Hearing Ba Yu''s words, ye Lingfeng''s first reaction is that this guy is deceiving himself. If this is the case, I don''t know how many ancient martial arts practitioners covet these things, and how can these things survive until now, and let Ba Yu be such a fish to capture them.


    But on second thought, ye Lingfeng felt that things might not be so. Those Buddhas are legendary beings, and their accomplishments are extremely extraordinary. What they left behind may really have some strange effects. But those effects, I''m afraid, are definitely not the same as what Ba Yu said, which can greatly improve people''s cultivation, or upgrade the level of Gu Chong.


    But even if you don''t know what effect those things have, your destination is Yangming, so it''s OK to have a look.

 Chapter 635

    "What are the relics of Buddha in the great pagoda?" Under the change of mind, ye Lingfeng shouts.


    Ba Yu dared not hide anything. He said in a hurry: "there are four Buddha''s relics in the Great Gold pagoda, including the staff to detain sun Buddha, the water purification bag to wait for juejing Jinji Buddha, the robe of Kaya Buddha, and the most precious is the eight hairs of Sakyamuni Buddha."


    This golden pagoda is really extraordinary. It''s amazing that other Buddhist temples can offer a relic of Buddha. However, it''s amazing that they directly offer a relic of four Buddhas.


    "Master, that''s all I know. Please excuse me. I promise I won''t provoke you again!" Ba Yu repeatedly kowtowed, hoping that ye Lingfeng could spare himself this time.


    "Spare you?" Ye Lingfeng said with a faint smile: "it''s not impossible to let you go, but you can''t let me waste so much time. If you delay my sleeping time, can you compensate for it?"


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Ba Yu''s eyes twitched slightly and said in a deep voice: "master, to tell you the truth, I''m a disciple of Gu Wang Zong. Gu Wang Zong still has some means in Burma. If you kill me, I''m afraid..."


    Although Ba Yu''s words did not finish, but ye Lingfeng has understood the meaning of his words. This guy moves out Gu Wang Zong, but he just wants to use the power of Zong men to threaten Ye Lingfeng, which means that Ba Yu is not easy to provoke.


    "Gu Wang Zong?" Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile, and the tip of his sword swung slightly, saying: "it''s not enough to threaten me with Gu Wang Zong! Do you know song Guwang? I remember he seems to be a disciple of Gu Wang sect. That guy used to threaten me like this, but unfortunately his means didn''t help. I sent him to the hell with one sword. "


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Ba Yu''s face changed greatly. He looked at Ye Lingfeng inconceivably and said, "brother song, you killed him?"


    Although songguwang was not the best disciple in guwangzong, he was also famous, especially for his madness. Ba Yu left shanwa because zongmen told him that song Guwang died in shanwa.


    He didn''t expect that song Guwang, a cruel man, was killed by Ye Lingfeng.


    Moreover, at this moment, he knew that if ye Lingfeng could even kill songguwang, he would threaten Ye Lingfeng with guwangzong. Instead of survival, he would make himself die faster.


    "Master, please forgive me. I dare not do it any more. And you can rest assured that as long as you forgive me and praise elder martial brother, I will keep my mouth shut..." Knowing that his threat had no effect at all, Ba Yu was completely flustered and kowtowed repeatedly.


    But before he could finish his words, a chill came straight down his neck from left to right. Before he knew what the cold feeling was, he felt a light on his neck, and then his vision dropped at a high speed.


    "The mouth of the dead is the strictest!" After a sword makes Bashu''s head different, ye Lingfeng smiles coldly, puts the sword into the sheath, then puts on the cold silk gloves, and starts to search for things on Bashu and Su Mao.


    These two guys look unimportant, but they have a lot of money. They carry about 100000 yuan of cash with them. However, there are few materials for the cultivation of ancient martial arts, and most of them are materials for the cultivation of poisonous insects. These things were of no use to Ye Lingfeng, so he cut a few swords to pieces.


    However, from Ba Yu''s body, ye Lingfeng also found out an egg, which should be the egg of a poisonous insect. Originally, he also wanted to use the sword to cut these harmful things directly, but he didn''t expect that when the sword hit the egg, it was clanging and splashing a lot of sparks, but the egg shell was not even damaged.


    After getting it, ye Lingfeng found that the eggs were extremely cold and unusual to touch. Under the divine exploration, he sensed some signs of life from the eggs.


    Although I don''t know what the egg is, since even the reincarnation sword can''t be damaged, the origin should be extraordinary, so ye Lingfeng took it into the storage ring, and planned to wait for the worm to hatch, and then slowly study it.


    "Young ye, you must go to the big gold pagoda. I think what this guy said sounds familiar to me." Just after ye Lingfeng tidied up everything in the room, the black emperor suddenly opened his mouth, and his triangular eyes were shining, and his eyes were full of evil intentions.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally wants to go to the big gold pagoda. Seeing the mysterious appearance of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng also knows that he can''t ask anything. After nodding casually, he takes Su Mao''s room card and goes to the next room.


    There are two dead people and two poisonous insects in this room. The smell is terrible. It''s torture to stay one more second.


    It''s been a day and a night since she escaped from shanwa. Although Ye Lingfeng has the mysterious skill of keeping in the house, which nourishes her spirit all the time, she is also very tired. As soon as her head touches the bed, she falls asleep and wakes up in the morning.


    After sleeping well, ye Lingfeng stretches his body, goes downstairs and walks out of the hotel. When he leaves, ye Lingfeng gives his boss several hundred yuan more, saying that he should leave his room for him for a few more days, which makes the bald boss happy. Looking at him like that, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help wondering how wonderful the expression on his face would be when he pushed open the door a few days later and saw two dead bodies lying in the room.As ye Lingfeng expected, when the hotel owner sent Ye Lingfeng away and went upstairs, he saw two bloody bodies lying in the room, as well as those ferocious poisonous insects. His scalp was numb and he fainted on the spot.


    But now ye Lingfeng is on the bus to Yangming. The meeting place of sandfinch and Tiangong is at the dock near Yangming. After listening to Su Mao''s words, he also wants to see what''s strange about the Buddha''s remains.


    Myanmar''s infrastructure is very poor. Even this kind of long-distance bus doesn''t even have windows. The hot wind is blowing all over the country, which makes people feel sticky. It makes Ye Lingfeng, who is used to air-conditioned cars, very uncomfortable.


    The rest of the Burmese on the bus were obviously used to the weather. They were all bare chested and bared their breasts. They were not afraid of the heat. Even some women were half dressed, with snow-white thighs and even their chests.


    It''s a pity that these people''s beauty is too bad, and because the living conditions are too bad, they have a stink of sweat. Let alone look at them a few more times, even if they breathe in the air, it''s disgusting.

 Chapter 636

    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, a Burmese not far from his seat wrapped his whole body up and down as if he could not feel the heat. Even his head was covered with a layer of gauze.


    When ye Lingfeng looked at the man, the tightly wrapped man seemed to be aware of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and eyes under the veil. But after ye Lingfeng looked at him for a while, he quickly lowered his head and his body trembled.


    Do you look so terrible that you can scare people like this? Seeing this person''s appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help touching his chin. Some people don''t understand how this person''s reaction is so big after seeing himself.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng noticed something wrong. After years of fighting on the line of life and death, he soon realized that there was a faint smell of blood on this woman, and that smell of blood would only appear after killing people.


    Combined with this guy''s nervous performance, ye Lingfeng quickly judged that this man might have killed someone for the first time. Because only people who kill for the first time are so nervous and nervous.


    However, after the car was driven, the tightly wrapped man obviously became a lot more relaxed. He leaned gently against the window and let the sun fall on him, as if it was a torment for others and a rare enjoyment for her.


    How familiar is this figure? Looking at that figure, ye Lingfeng gradually felt that something was wrong, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Woo Woo But just then, following the bus, there was a sharp siren, and with that siren, the tightly wrapped guy, just like suddenly suffering from a swing disease, began to shake violently.


    Did the cops come for themselves or for the guy who was wrapped up?


    Hearing the sound of the siren, the bus pulled over and stopped. After a while, three policemen got on the bus. The leading policeman was short and fat, while the other two were tall and thin, like two chopsticks.


    Seeing the police getting on the bus, the guy who was wrapped up tightly, his body trembled more and more severely, and his heart was extremely nervous.


    "Qin Xuan, you don''t have to run away! Even if you escape again, you will not escape from Myanmar. Our police now suspect that you are related to the death of Enron and a murder case in a nearby hotel. You must go back to accept the investigation. " The guy, who was wrapped up in a tight cloth, was so dazzled in the car that the three policemen came to her as soon as they got on the car.


    Qin Xuan? Chinese name? The policeman frowned and heard these words. He didn''t expect that the guy who killed people was actually a Chinese, and his name seemed to be a Chinese woman.


    However, what made him even more astonished was that these policemen even paid Qin Xuan for killing Su Mao and Ba Yu in the hotel. This irresponsible attitude is really amazing.


    But on second thought, ye Lingfeng felt normal. In places like Myanmar, the situation is extremely chaotic and their own work is extremely secretive. Naturally, these policemen will not bother to investigate cases. They will just find a scapegoat and put the hat on the killing.


    "I don''t want to kill. He forced me to kill him! I''m not wrong. It''s you who are wrong! " Seeing the approaching police, Qin Xuan''s mood seems to be getting excited, and her hysterical roar is not stop.


    Is that her? On hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly became strange. He was surprised to find that the woman named Qin Xuan was the Chinese woman he met when he entered the town last night.


    According to what the police said, Qin Xuan should have escaped after killing her husband, Enron, who forced her to sell. Although it''s not good to kill people, ye Lingfeng thinks that a man like Enron''s is not worthy of dying. There are hands and feet, but lazy, let his wife out to sell, in order to give him in exchange for drug money, such a man, alive and dead, there is no difference.


    "Be honest with me and get out of the car with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The stout policeman didn''t seem to want to have much trouble with Qin Xuan. He pulled the handcuffs from his waist and put them on Qin Xuan''s hands.


    "You can''t catch me..." Qin Xuan''s crazy struggle continued, and her face was even more dismal. She said in a trembling voice, "I''m Chinese. I was abducted here by Enron. You Burmese police can''t arrest me! I''m going to the embassy, I''m going back to China, I''m going to let the people of China decide for me! "


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that this is Myanmar, not Huaxia!" The fat policeman laughed grimly, and his eyes even showed a touch of obscenity. He turned to the two tall and thin policemen and said coldly, "take them back, and serve them with severe punishment!"


    The two tall and thin policemen also laughed grimly. Although Qin Xuan''s face was covered by the veil, her figure looked very good, especially among these Burmese women.


    Look at the posture of the three policemen. If Qin Xuan falls into their hands, it''s clear that there will be no good fruit to eat, whether it''s round or flat, or whether it''s just being kneaded by these vicious guys.


    Although Qin Xuan looks pitiful, the people on the bus are just like they didn''t hear her. Some people are even urging Qin Xuan to get off the bus. They have been used to such things for a long time, not to mention that Qin Xuan is still a Chinese. For these Burmese, she is just a foreigner, not worthy of sympathy."Hurry up, don''t blame me for being impolite As soon as the two tall and thin policemen came near, they took out their guns and pointed the black muzzle at Qin Xuan''s head.


    At the same time, the two policemen directly pulled the veil off Qin Xuan''s head. They wanted to see what Qin Xuan''s face looked like under the veil and whether it was as peerless as her figure.


    Hiss! At the moment when the veil was pulled off, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the car.


    Qin Xuan''s face was covered with ferocious scars like cobwebs. And these scars, all without scars, are spilling blood out. It looks like a devil crawling out of hell.


    My God! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s lungs are about to explode. When he left yesterday, Qin Xuan had a good face. Although that kind of beauty can''t be compared with Tang Yan and rose, it''s also gorgeous among Burmese women.


    Can be such a cheek, but now it has become such a ferocious look. Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that the reason why Qin Xuan rises up to kill people is probably due to the fact that Enron has scratched her face.

 Chapter 637

    For a woman, the most precious thing is a beautiful face. The face was scratched, not to mention murder, even if the other party was broken into pieces, I''m afraid it can''t solve the problem.


    "I thought it was some kind of beauty, but it turned out to be ugly!" The stout policeman looked at Qin Xuan in disgust, winked at the two policemen and said coldly, "don''t let her be disgusting here any more. Take it back and examine it carefully!"


    "Help me, help me, for the sake of our compatriots, help me!" At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly pounced on Ye Lingfeng and held Ye Lingfeng''s arm tightly. She trembled and begged. Her dark eyes were filled with tears.


    "Don''t worry." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Xuan behind him. He said in a warm voice, "everything has me!"


    In fact, there is no need for Qin Xuan to say that ye Lingfeng has already decided to help this poor woman. Even at this moment, he was extremely regretful. If he had picked up Enron last night, this woman might not have such a miserable experience. But because of his momentary indifference, this woman suffered the torture she should not have suffered.


    "I said, how can a woman kill? There are still accomplices! Get out of the car and take it with you The short and fat policeman was stunned and looked up and down at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes were shining and he grinned.


    Although he had been in the rain all night, the clothes on Ye Lingfeng''s body were all famous brands selected by rose at the beginning, which were of great value. This short and fat policeman''s eyes are old and spicy. Naturally, ye Lingfeng is a fat sheep.


    And listen to the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words, ye Lingfeng seems to be a Chinese. This made him feel that in the territory of Myanmar, he would naturally clean up the Chinese as he wanted to!


    If you don''t squeeze the fat out of the sheep, his fat will be in vain!


    "Come on, get out of the car first!" Ye Lingfeng saw that the fat policeman was not kind-hearted for a long time. After a light smile, he said to Qin Xuan, who was hiding behind her like a frightened deer. But Qin Xuan was obviously very scared. She shook her head and refused to get off the bus. Ye Lingfeng could only pat her on the back. She said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, I have everything."


    But Qin Mingxuan heard the roar of the engine behind him last night.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to listen to you After getting out of the car, the fat policeman waved to the bus to drive away. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with pity, nodded and said with a smile, "do you two know that homicide is a felony in Myanmar, and you should be sentenced to death?"


    "I know." Ye Lingfeng calmly raised his head, and his eyes showed a kind of vagueness.


    "Just know." Fat police who will know ye Lingfeng heart disdain, smoked a cigarette, eyes in Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan body back and forth after scanning for a while, said with a smile: "I think you boy should be very rich, do you want to spend money to buy a life?"


    "I remember that you and Enron were together. There were only three of you who brought me here at that time. I remember your voice!" Just at this time, Qin Xuan seemed to suddenly think of something, trembling all over, pointing to the fat policeman and making an angry voice.


    When the police actually collude with gangsters, trafficking in people! Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became colder and colder. He originally thought that the two policemen were just attracted by the money, but he didn''t expect them to do anything wrong.


    "I don''t know. We''ve sold more people these years." The fat policeman was a little impatient. He took out the gun from his waist and aimed it at Ye Lingfeng''s head. He said in a cold voice: "boy, be wise! This is the territory of Myanmar. Put away your Chinese ways. If you want to survive, you should take out the money quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "The most annoying thing in my life is that someone points a gun at my head!" Ye Lingfeng suddenly sneers, cold eyes.


    "Boy, it''s pretty horizontal!" The two tall and thin policemen were immediately happy and raised the muzzle of the gun. They sneered and said, "what do you hate? The gun is in my hands. I can point to whoever I want. What can you do..."


    But before they finished, the smiles on the two tall and thin policemen''s faces Suddenly froze, because they found that ye Lingfeng''s hand moved slightly, but there was no sign in his palm, and he had a bright sword. With the light of the sword, the fat policeman''s hand with the gun fell directly to the ground. The sharp pain made him cry like a pig, and the blood on his wrist dyed the ground red like a fountain.


    Whoa! Without waiting for the two tall and thin policemen to react, the sword light suddenly moved again, slashed their necks and splashed a thick red.


    "The gun is in your hands, but your life is in my hands!" Ye Lingfeng cold sword, cruel eyes, such as reaping the life of death.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. When the sword light passed the two policemen''s necks, the blood sprayed on her face. With a strong smell of hot blood, stick on the cheek, like a slug, make her want to vomit.


    Although she also killed people, when she killed Enron, she used the kitchen knife to chop the guy after he fell asleep after taking drugs. That kind of killing method can''t be compared with Ye Lingfeng''s method of shooting to kill. And she can see that for ye Lingfeng, killing people is just like eating and drinking water. Killing two policemen, such as killing grass mustard, has no change,And she didn''t understand. When ye Lingfeng got out of the car just now, he had nothing in his hand. But in such an instant, there was a bright sword, and the sword was so fast that it killed the two scum policemen with guns.


    "You were abducted here?" As soon as the reincarnation sword was closed, ye Lingfeng turned his head to look at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was just like nobody else, Qin Xuan knew that she was finally out of her clutches. As soon as she was relieved, tears fell down her cheek and said in a trembling voice:


    "I''m a student of Nanhai University. When I came to Myanmar with my classmates, I didn''t expect to be captured and sold to Enron. At the beginning, he just coerced me. As long as he was a little disobedient to him, he punched and kicked me... "


    With these words, Qin Xuan even forgot the difference between men and women and pulled off her clothes. I saw that the snow-white skin was covered with red and red scars like cobwebs. Although those scars had healed, the ferocious appearance made people shudder. I didn''t dare to imagine what kind of suffering I had suffered in this woman.

 Chapter 638

    "Don''t you think about running away?" Rao is Ye Lingfeng''s heart is hard, but he can''t help but feel compassion at the moment.


    Qin Xuan wiped her eyes and said in a low voice, "I escaped once a year ago, but I was caught by en Lun before I escaped. After catching him back, he beat me even harder, and he was addicted to drugs, but he couldn''t raise money to buy them, so he began to force me to sell them and let me make money for him. I didn''t want to, so he hung me up, whipped me with a whip, and found someone to strengthen me... "


    "Later, as long as I made money, he would treat me a little better, but if I didn''t make money, he would hit me like crazy. After you left last night, he scolded me for not earning any money. He was addicted to drugs, so he hung me up and scratched my face with scissors. He said that since I can''t sell it, I''ll be ugly... "


    "After he fell asleep, I bit off the rope that tied my hands with my teeth. Then I went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife and cut him 20 times. After I chopped him to death, I escaped. But because I didn''t leave the car here, I was delayed until dawn."


    These words seem to have been held in Qin Xuan''s heart for a long time. At last, she found a way to vent. She kept whispering and wanted to pour out all her sufferings and sufferings.


    Animals are not as good as these bastards! Ye Lingfeng''s teeth were clenched, and his eyes were almost bursting with fire. Last night, he thought Qin Xuan was willing to follow Enron, but he didn''t expect that there were such twists and turns in it.


    "Then why didn''t you make it clear to me last night?" Clench a fist, leaf Ling breeze some doubts to Qin Xuan way. In a foreign country, Qin Xuan could easily meet a Chinese. She should seize the opportunity to tell herself the truth, but why didn''t she say a word and hide it all.


    "I didn''t know you had such ability..." Qin Xuan shook her head and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that after I told you these things, Enron will find someone to kill you. I''m miserable enough. I don''t want others to be like me any more."


    It''s special! Ye Lingfeng''s lungs are about to explode. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, he is full of sympathy. He is suffering a lot. For the safety of others, he hides everything. Is God blind to let such a girl suffer such torture?


    "You were arrested with your classmate. What about your classmate? What about her?" At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly recalled Qin Xuan''s previous words. Qin Xuan''s fate is so miserable that her classmates may not come to a better end.


    "I don''t know..." Qin Xuan shook her head and said, "after she and I were arrested, they took me to a place where they left my classmates and sold me. And as far as I know, it''s not just the two of us who have been arrested, but also many Chinese women who have been brought here by them. "


    Qin Xuan is not a case, but there are more people who have the same experience as her! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyes suddenly full of murder. Although he and Qin Xuan are just strangers, they all have the same blood. He can''t tolerate it. His compatriots, in a foreign country, are still suffering from this kind of inhuman suffering.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t pretend to be dead. Tell me what happened!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are like a knife, passing the fat policeman slowly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know the origin of the people who arrested him, but since the fat policeman was in the list, it means that he must know something about it. Only by finding out the location of those people can he save those poor women.


    "Boy, I tell you, even if you dare to break my hand, you don''t dare to touch the Meng gang. They will break you apart and make you regret being born in this world." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the fat policeman grins and threatens Ye Lingfeng. He knows that if he wants to live, he must take out something that can frighten Ye Lingfeng.


    "Threatening me? I think you forgot how you broke your hand But it''s a pity that the fat policeman''s threat was obviously the wrong person. Hearing this, ye Lingfeng sneered and waved his hand slightly. The reincarnation sword directly cut off his left arm.


    With a click, the left arm of the fat policeman suddenly broke away from his shoulder, and the blood flowed out like a fountain. After a while, the ground was dyed red.


    "Tell me where the Meng Gang is!" Sword tip tiny pick fat police chin, leaf Ling breeze cold way.


    "Yang Ming! They are looking forward to the bright future Fat police at the moment is not dare to send out any threat to Ye Lingfeng, Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, busy do not repeat sound, is a trembling voice pleaded: "please, spare me, I swear, I will not say things out."


    "I don''t care if I forgive you. Your life is in her hands." Ye Lingfeng smiled lightly, then looked at Qin Xuan, and said quietly, "he has the final say in his life and death."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, she trembled all over. She suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword. Like crazy, she suddenly stabbed the fat policeman. After stabbing several transparent holes, she finally gave up.


    Qin Xuan fell to the ground and began to cry.Ye Lingfeng didn''t comfort her. He knew that when people were in despair, they needed some vent. Crying is not the best way, but it is the most effective way to relieve emotion.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to go back to China? If you want to go back, I can find a way to send you back to China. " After Qin Xuan''s cry gradually weakened, ye Lingfeng''s face showed his unbearable color and said in a warm voice.


    "I''m not going back." Qin Xuan shook her head and said, "I can''t go back..."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He knew what Qin Xuan meant. Before, she wanted to return to China, not to return to China, but to seek justice for herself through China. But now Enron is dead, the fat policeman is dead, and her grievances have been understood. There is no way for her to return to her former life.


    It''s not terrible to be hurt, but the terrible thing is that Qin Xuan''s life has undergone earth shaking changes. Originally waiting for her in China, maybe after graduation, a good job, a warm love, a harmonious family, but now all this, for her, has become a luxury, she can''t go back

 Chapter 639

    And he had no doubt that Qin Xuan now had no love and warmth in her heart, but endless hatred. This can be detected from her clear memory of how many knives she had cut Enron.


    "What''s your plan?" The leaf Ling breeze lightly sighed a tone, warm voice way. He had decided that no matter what the poor woman asked, he would try his best to help her, not because of sympathy, but because of pity.


    "I don''t know..." Qin Xuan shakes her head in bewilderment. Enron is dead and the fat policeman is dead. All the factors that have changed her life have changed, but she has become more empty than ever. It''s as if everything in the world has nothing to do with her. After a long time, her eyes suddenly brighten and she looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "I want to follow you, I want to learn from you Skill, I''ll kill those people. I don''t want anyone to be like me! "


    Ye Lingfeng frowned, thought a little, nodded and said, "I promise you, you will be my apprentice in the future."


    Qin Xuan sobs in a low voice. She is lamenting why she didn''t wait for this day earlier and why life is so cruel


    "Come on, let''s go to Yangming and save your classmates from the devil''s den." With a wry smile, ye Lingfeng shakes his head and takes the Y2K out of the storage ring. After the accelerator is rocked, Qin Xuan sits in the back seat.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t ask why Ye Lingfeng can conjure up a motorcycle out of thin air like magic. Instead, she sits in the back seat, nervously grabs the skirt of Ye Lingfeng''s back, and looks at the environment of rapid retreat with the car in panic and nostalgia.


    Because it''s not only the barren jungle that got rid of by the car, but also her life in the last 20 years!


    After galloping out of the town along the road, ye Lingfeng put Y2K away again, and then stood on the side of the road waiting for a minibus to Yangming. Although the speed of Y2K is very fast, this iron and steel beast is too eye-catching and easy to expose its tracks.


    Although this minibus is just like a Huaxia bus, it has at least air conditioning with good cooling effect, which is much better than the bus with hot air blowing all around.


    The minibus was very fast. After a day and a night on the road, it arrived at Yangming. Leaning against the car window, ye Lingfeng looks around with interest. This is his first visit to the city.


    Different from those cities in China, Yangming looks more like a huge park, full of plants and flowers. In addition, there are many Buddhist temples at the corners and alleys, and even the pedestrians on the road. Every once in a while, several monks with bare left shoulders and maroon robes walk barefoot on the ground.


    In front of the picture, let Ye Lingfeng some speechless. It''s not wordlessness and the backwardness of this place, but wordlessness and the core of this city. In the name of looking up to the light, there are even so many Buddhist temples and statues. According to principle, people''s hearts should be as clear as the sun. But under the sun, there are so many dirt and ugliness hidden.


    However, this should also be the word in the world, where the sun shines the most, is often the darkest place.


    When the bus arrives at the station, ye Lingfeng takes Qin Xuan to a hotel as a foothold, and then takes Qin Xuan to the golden pagoda.


    Meng Gang''s hijacking of Chinese women still needs to be explored slowly, and there are still three days to go before sandfinch and Tiangong meet. Therefore, the most urgent thing for ye Lingfeng is to find out the relics of the great pagoda Buddha.


    The distance between the hotel and the golden pagoda is not too far. After a while, ye Lingfeng saw that in front of the gentle street, suddenly a slender Pagoda with dazzling golden light appeared in the sun.


    "Is this the big gold pagoda?" Rao Ye Lingfeng had seen many places, but he could not help but feel a little shocked when he looked at the golden miracle pulled up from the ground like a golden mystery, so he asked Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." After a long journey, Qin Xuan obviously came out of that tense mood, nodded and said slowly, "the Yangming pagoda is a symbol of Myanmar. It was built in 585 BC. It is said that two brothers who went to India to get Buddhist scriptures welcomed back eight Buddhist relics and presented them to the king. Then the king ordered to build a pagoda with gold and gemstones for worship."


    Pagodas made of gold and gems? Ye Ling can''t help but take a breath when she hears about it, but she doesn''t believe it in her heart. It''s a luxury to build a pagoda with gold and gems.


    But when you get to the outside of the big gold pagoda and see the whole picture clearly, ye Lingfeng is stunned, and his doubts are gone.


    More than 100 meters high tower, let people stand in front of it, like a mole ant as small. Not only that, the whole body of the pagoda is glittering with gold under the sunlight. In the eye, there are golden luster with strong impact everywhere. Ye Lingfeng can completely judge the color. Even if the pagoda is not made of pure gold, its appearance is also covered with pure gold.


    Not only that, although it''s noon and it''s hot, there are still many believers gathered around the big gold pagoda, and those people still worship the big gold Pagoda with three steps and nine steps.The power of religion is really fanatical! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help sighing.


    "In a sense, Myanmar is a Buddhist country. Buddhism has spread here for more than 2500 years, and more than 85% of the people in the country believe in Buddhism. Moreover, Burmese men have to cut their hair to become monks at least once in their lives, which is regarded as practicing accumulated virtue. Moreover, the Buddhists here believe that the construction of pagodas can benefit this life and the afterlife. Therefore, according to statistics, there are more than 100000 pagodas, large and small, in the whole territory of Myanmar. Therefore, this place has become the country of pagodas. "


    "The big gold pagoda is the representative work of Burmese pagodas, and it is also the world''s oldest and most valuable pagoda. The tower is 100 meters high and covered with gold foil. The main tower alone has more than 30000 pieces of gold, weighing more than seven tons. The top of the pagoda is made of pure gold and inlaid with more than 5400 diamonds and 2300 rubies. That''s why the pagoda looks like it is full of splendor... "


    It seems that seeing ye Lingfeng''s doubts, Qin Xuan explains everything here in a low voice.


    These monks are so rich! Ye Lingfeng was astonished. He thought that the quantity of gold and jadeite he had taken away from Qingyi club was amazing enough, but compared with the big gold pagoda, it was not even a hair.

 Chapter 640

    If there is a chance, it should be a good idea to gouge out the gems at the top of the tower. Looking at the resplendent and magnificent gold pagoda, ye Lingfeng can''t help itching, but after thinking about it, he shakes his head with a bitter smile. The big gold pagoda can be said to be the national treasure of Myanmar. The guard is absolutely strict. If you want to take the things here, I''m afraid it''s too old to break the ground.


    "Did you study tour guide before?" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help asking Qin Xuan some questions. He could tell that Qin Xuan''s explanation of the golden pagoda was very vivid.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and said nothing more, but her body under the veil was shaking slightly.


    At the sight of Qin Xuan, ye Lingfeng regretted his question just now. All the past life can be said to be Qin Xuan''s sad past. I asked her what major she had studied before. Didn''t it stimulate her.


    "Do you know what happened to the relics of Buddha here?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t want Qin Xuan to struggle in the painful mood for too long. After looking at the top of the tower, he asked.


    "I know some..." After hearing the speech, Qin Xuan adjusted her mood, and then explained to Ye Lingfeng in a warm voice: "there are four relics of Buddha in the big gold pagoda. The most mysterious one is the hair of Sakyamuni. It''s said that when the brothers of the Burmese businessmen came back from India to receive the Buddha''s hair and sent it to the gold pagoda for worship, something extraordinary happened... "


    "As soon as the golden box was opened, the light emitted from the hair penetrated through hell and heaven, enabling the blind to see, the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak clearly. Even the weather is full of drought and thunder, and the earth is shaking. Even Mt. Xumi has been greatly affected. Gems fall from the sky like rain, and even the trees around them blossom and bear fruit in the season when they shouldn''t bloom. "


    The Buddha''s relics are so miraculous. I''m afraid these statements are far fetched by later generations, just to highlight the extraordinary. Although Qin Xuan''s words shocked Ye Lingfeng, he was not convinced.


    "Boy ye, take the emperor into the tower and let him see what the eight hairs look like!" At this time, lying on the shoulder of the black emperor, triangle eye is suddenly slightly opened, impatient urge way.


    Although I don''t understand why the black emperor always responds so much when he hears the relics of the Buddha, ye Lingfeng knows that there must be something strange about the black emperor, who belongs to this kind of person who doesn''t get up early, since the relics of the Buddha make him so interested.


    "Qin Xuan, come with me to the golden pagoda to see the relics of Buddha." After a little thought, ye Lingfeng turned to Qin Xuan. Since Qin Xuan was born as a tour guide, she should be familiar with the allusions here. It would be a lot easier for her to be around.


    "I can''t go Women are not allowed to enter the golden pagoda... " Qin Xuan shook her head when she heard that, and then, just like what she thought of, she quickly told ye Lingfeng, "besides, when you enter the golden pagoda, you need to take off your shoes. Don''t forget, master."


    Don''t let women in, but also take off their shoes, this is a bullshit rule. Ye Lingfeng shook his head when he heard the words, but since the rules were here, he couldn''t break them. He had to take the black emperor and walk towards the big gold pagoda.


    After walking to the gate of the gold pagoda and buying a ticket, ye Lingfeng, led by the staff, takes off his shoes and walks towards the inside of the gold pagoda. Compared with the magnificent outside of the big gold pagoda, the inside is more luxurious. Although the climbing steps are made of bricks, the outside is covered with a layer of gold bricks.


    Moreover, this kind of gold brick is not the Chinese brick that looks like gold by firing, but the real gold brick made of pure gold. Moreover, the statues of Buddha in the niches on the wall of the pagoda are all carved directly from large pieces of jade, shining with light brilliance, which is of great value at a glance.


    After a while, ye Lingfeng went to the top floor of the big gold pagoda under the leadership of the staff. Unfortunately, in order to protect the precious relics of the Buddha, the top of the pagoda is empty, with only a few empty Buddha positions in the middle.


    "This breath, as expected, is like this. The emperor really did not guess wrong. It''s that thing..." However, even if he did not see the relics left by the Buddha, the black emperor''s expression was obviously still highly excited, his triangular eyes were wide open, and he murmured.


    Black emperor is so nervous, ye Lingfeng hears also some cloud cage fog cover, can''t help but doubt a way: "what thing?"


    "What you don''t understand!" The black emperor took a mysterious look at Ye Lingfeng. After scanning around again, he said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "young ye, I tell you, when those relics of Buddha are put on display, you must bring me here! If I guess correctly, it will be a great fortune for the emperor, and it will be the same for you! "


    Heaven''s fortune? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Instead of continuing to pester him, he followed the tourists who watched the pagoda around him, constantly scanning the layout around him, thinking about where the best breakthrough would be when he was waiting for the exhibition.


    "Amitabha..." But just when ye Lingfeng was in a trance, a familiar Buddha''s name came from the mouth of the pagoda.Forever healthy? Why did the dead donkey come to Yangming?


    Hearing this familiar voice, ye Lingfeng didn''t have to look back to judge that the speaker was Yongjian monk who fled from Chenxiang valley. But now the dead bald donkey is sweeping away the decline. The spring breeze is blowing on his face, and the Buddha''s face is full of light. He looks like a kind Buddha. He is talking with some red monks in the big gold pagoda around him.


    Moreover, looking at the posture, Yong Jian seems to be quite familiar with the monk in the big gold pagoda. He talks and laughs. But ye Lingfeng was able to see that when Yongjian was talking, the corner of his eye could not help flashing.


    What''s more, this dead bald donkey didn''t come running for the relics of Buddha, did it? Seeing the appearance of Yongjian monk, ye Lingfeng can''t help but move. Since monk Yongjian can know about Chenxiang Valley, it shows that the dead bald donkey is definitely not small.


    Since even he is quite interested in the relics of Buddha, it shows that this thing has some effect unknown to outsiders.


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, monk Yongjian seemed to notice that someone was staring at him, and his eyes swept towards the position where ye Lingfeng was. Thanks to Ye Lingfeng, just as monk Yongjian turned his head, he pulled the black emperor into his arms, then hid in the tour group and knelt in front of the Buddha.

 Chapter 641

    "Master Yongjian, have you met someone you know?" Seeing the appearance of Yongjian monk, the big pagoda monks who followed him also turned to look at the position of Ye Lingfeng.


    "No..." Monk Yongjian announced the Buddha''s name in a low voice, shook his head, put his hands together and saluted those monks. Then he said with a smile, "master, we''ve also seen this golden pagoda, but where is the Buddha''s treasure? Can you let me have a look ahead of time?"


    "The Buddha treasure is very important. You can''t open it lightly when you have to choose an auspicious day. Master, you''d better wait another seven days to see the Buddha treasure at that time." Hearing monk Yongjian''s words, the monks in the big gold pagoda looked at each other, and one of them said with a smile.


    After hearing the speech, monk Yongjian was disappointed. However, seeing the old monk''s resolute expression, it was not easy to say anything more.


    "Master Yongjian has come all the way. Since he has seen the pagoda, he''d better go to have some fast food first to relieve the tiredness of the journey." The old monk put his hands together and gave a salute to monk Yongjian. Then he stretched his hand forward and took him to walk under the tower.


    It seems that the thief was moved by the relics of Buddha. When monk Yongjian left the pagoda surrounded by the big golden pagoda monks, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. In any case, Yongjian is a monk. Naturally, he can get along with the monks in the big gold pagoda. The so-called "building near the water gets the moon first". If it''s not good, he will take the lead.


    "Don''t worry. If those things want to work, they can only work in this place. Even if the thief robbed ahead of time, he still wants to get things here. He won''t spend so much effort. " At this time, black emperor mysterious smile, way.


    Since the black emperor had said that, ye Lingfeng''s heart was also released, and then he followed the crowd to walk under the tower. He has been in the tower for some time. Qin Xuan is worried about waiting. And that girl suffered too much. Although she came out of the torment now, there was no one to accompany her. It was bad.


    But just after ye Lingfeng came out of the pagoda, he found that Qin Xuan could not be found. This made him feel anxious. If the poor woman thought she was leaving her, it would be bad.


    "Master..." Just as ye Lingfeng looked around, Qin Xuan came over from the crowd. Although her face was covered with a veil, her words were rather anxious. It seemed that something had happened.


    As soon as he saw Qin Xuan, ye Lingfeng knew what had happened. He asked in a deep voice, "don''t worry, speak slowly?"


    "I saw the man who took me!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Xuan was a little relieved, but her voice was a little flustered.


    What a coincidence? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he frowned slightly. Then he asked Qin Xuan, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    It''s been a long time since Qin Xuan abducted and sold him. He doesn''t think Qin Xuan can remember the man''s appearance. And now it''s still day and night. He doesn''t think that kind of people abductors dare to come out at such a time.


    "Even if he turns to ashes, I can recognize him. Master, please believe me! And I see that guy seems to be still abducting some girls. Master, if you are late, they will be in danger. " Hearing that ye Lingfeng didn''t believe in herself, Qin Xuan cut off the railway.


    The abduction had a great impact on her, especially the culprit who abducted herself. She didn''t know how many times she had been in her nightmare. She could be sure that she would never recognize the wrong person!


    How dare these guys be so brave? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng picked his eyebrows slightly and motioned Qin Xuan to lead the way.


    "It''s the first time you''ve come to Yangming, isn''t it? This golden pagoda is magnificent enough, not worse than our great wall! I''ll tell you that in a week''s time, there will be an exhibition of Buddhist treasures in the golden pagoda. Do you want to see it? " Not long after walking, ye Lingfeng saw a handsome young man chatting with some girls who had just left the campus.


    This guy not only looks good, but also has a beautiful voice. The girls were obviously blinded by his pure appearance. They didn''t realize that the crisis was coming. They just talked and laughed with him.


    "Brother Jin, what''s the use of saying more? The big gold pagoda won''t let women in. Can you still bring us in?" Hearing the young man''s words, a little girl said with a smile, but her eyes were shining. She was obviously attracted by the man''s words.


    "You are looking for the right person!" Brother Jin smiles and writes lightly: "I have some friendship with the monks in the big gold pagoda. I want to take a few people in. That''s not a matter of one sentence."


    "Brother Kim, you''re not bragging, are you? Can those monks really put us in Hearing this, the girls suddenly became excited, just like the chirping sparrows, excited.


    But everyone who sees the appearance of the pagoda wants to go inside and have a look. But because of the restrictions of the rules, these girls are not allowed to enter. Now brother Jin says that he has a way, how can these girls not be moved.


    These girls are really not long enough to believe such nonsense. Listening to their conversation, ye Lingfeng was a little speechless, but he also understood that these girls were obviously just out of school and had little experience in the world. They didn''t know that the people outside the ivory tower were dangerous. Moreover, when they met a warm compatriot in this foreign country, they naturally felt more cordial.And this is exactly where ye Lingfeng is angry. This guy named Jinge is obviously a Chinese. But this damned thing, after going abroad, if you cheat foreigners, it''s all right. It''s hateful to take your own compatriots.


    "Brother Jin, I''ve been playing with you in Yangming for two days. Do you think I''m such a liar? Trust me if you can, or pull me down if you don''t. Even if you want to see it, I''m in trouble. " Brother Jin, smile. It doesn''t matter.


    When these girls heard brother Jin''s words, they immediately became hesitant. They seemed to have seven or eight points of trust in brother Jin. Sometimes people are like this. The more people beg you for something, the more you can''t believe it. But if you say it lightly, you may easily gain the trust of others.


    "You were cheated by the same trick?" After looking at brother Jin, ye Lingfeng turns to look at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said slowly, "when we first came to Yangming, we were not familiar with the place of life. This guy just came over and followed us around like he was familiar with us. At the beginning, we were still on guard against him, but later this guy took us to several places to play, and invited us to dinner, so our vigilance gradually relaxed, and then... "

 Chapter 642

    Qin Xuan didn''t go on, but what happened was witnessed by Ye Lingfeng. He had no doubt that these girls would be like Qin Xuan if they didn''t meet themselves and wait for their fate.


    "Why, are you still afraid that brother Jin will eat you?" At this time, brother Jin looked at the girls with a smile. When he saw that they looked at each other and said with a smile, "that''s it. We''ll see you later."


    After that, brother Jin turned and walked towards the crowd. It seemed that he had no more interest to accompany the girls.


    Hard to get? Or did you really lose patience? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but stop and want to see how the golden brother intends to play the play and let the girls believe him.


    So it is! But just after ye Lingfeng saw brother Jin go out for a few steps and swing his hand slightly on one side of his body, several Burmese natives with half black pagodas rushed out of the crowd, and a playful smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "A few beauties, it''s so easy to come to Yangming. Do you want to taste the taste of a foreign country and have fun with my brother?" Before the girls could react, they were surrounded by the black tower like Burmese people, and then they felt towards them, their mouths full of obscene smiles.


    Those girls, who had seen this kind of formation, immediately turned pale one by one and looked at brother Jin''s back like asking for help.


    It seems that in order to cheat more little girls, brother Jin has made great efforts to study people''s psychology! See this scene, ye Lingfeng mouth although with a smile, but the eyes are more and more cold.


    Because he is now fully convinced of Qin Xuan''s words. Laoshizi Jinge is definitely the son of a bitch who helped laoshizi Meng gang and harmed Chinese compatriots!


    What are you hiding from? You don''t open your eyes to see where this place is. You can honestly find a place to play with us. Otherwise, I won''t let you go out of Yangming... "


    The gangsters became more and more arrogant, and even a guy wanted to lift the bottom of a little girl''s skirt to see the scenery under it.


    "Brother Jin..." Several girls had been scared to the ground and called for help from brother Jin''s back.


    As long as this move comes out, it''s really invincible! Hearing the cry for help coming from behind, brother Jin''s face suddenly showed a ferocious smile. Then he slowly turned around, widened his eyes, and made an expression of indignation and wanted to come forward to save people.


    "Put down your dirty hands!" But before brother Jin walked by, he suddenly found that a figure had rushed into the crowd.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a gangster straightened his chest and threatened Ye Lingfeng with a grin: "boy, put your eyes on the bright spot. What should I do and what should not be done? Don''t ask for trouble..."


    Bang! Words haven''t finished, ye Lingfeng directly a foot fly up, kick up the chest of that muddle. The strong man, like an iron tower, flew up directly. After flying five or six meters, he landed on the ground.


    After landing with a bang, the ground under the hun hun''s body was directly chapped, and he vomited blood. What he vomited along his mouth was not red blood, but black brown blood clots. Obviously, his internal organs were broken.


    This series of actions, just like flowing water, the several gangsters around the girl, have been completely stunned, unbelievable looking at Ye Lingfeng, the whole body is constantly shaking. Is it still something that people can do to kick people five or six meters?


    "Don''t you want to play with someone? I''ll play with you!" After one foot smashes a gangster''s internal organs, ye Lingfeng suddenly raises his foot and kicks the other gangsters'' knees with a whirl kick.


    Click! One foot fell, the sound of bone fragmentation suddenly sounded, those thugs holding their legs, issued bursts of tragic voice like killing pigs, directly knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    That face like the expression of the earth color, very obvious, their knee, absolute already by leaf Ling breeze this foot kick broken.


    "That old man, are you Chinese, too? It''s really nice to be able to stand up! " Even did not look at the few kneeling thugs, ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at the stunned brother, smiling.


    "You''re a good man!" Jin geqiang squeezed out a smile, but his eyes were a little flustered. Although these gangsters are not helpful, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. But ye Lingfeng puts all these gangsters on the ground as soon as he makes a move. This skill is really terrible. He is not an opponent at all.


    Besides, he can see that when ye Lingfeng attacks these people, he is not only cruel, but also calm. It seems that for him, to clean up these people is as calm as to clean up a group of ants.


    "Just a few years of practice." Ye Lingfeng frowned and glanced around. When he saw the crowd around him, his eyes showed a trace of impatience. He said to brother Jin, "this brother, can you take me and my sister to find a place to hide? I doubt that there are gang forces behind these little gangsters. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with them."This guy wants to go with himself and take his sister? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, brother Jin was stunned at first, then looked at Qin Xuan wrapped in the veil behind Ye Lingfeng, and he was overjoyed.


    "Brother Kim, please help him. We''ll go with you, too." The girls were obviously a little flustered. One by one, they prayed to brother Jin in a low voice, hoping that brother Jin could help them.


    Oh, my God, it''s impossible! Brother Jin immediately wants to laugh. He thought that ye Lingfeng could not get rid of these girls, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng helped him. And not only to pull these girls, and even a gift for nothing.


    As for ye Lingfeng''s skill, he doesn''t worry, even if this boy really has some means. However, no matter how skillful you are, you can still beat the gun. What''s more, in the Meng Gang, there is still a boss. With his ability, it''s not the same as playing.


    "Come with me, everyone. The gangs here in Myanmar are very powerful. It''s not easy to get into trouble!" Brother Jin''s eyes turned and his face was in a hurry. He waved to Ye Lingfeng and rushed to the side of the big gold pagoda square.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan quickly raises her hand to pull Ye Lingfeng. She doesn''t understand that since Ye Lingfeng has seen through the face of brother Jin, why should she take her and these girls into the trap?

 Chapter 643

    For the convenience of loading people, brother Jin drives a spacious RV. As soon as he got on the bus, he stepped on the gas pedal and galloped towards the distant street. The car drove very fast. After a while, he drove out of the city and came to the suburb of Yangming.


    "Brother Jin, why do you live in such a remote place?" Seeing the car getting farther and farther away from the city, the girls who were saved by Ye Lingfeng began to feel uneasy. After whispering, they asked brother Jin.


    "You don''t understand..." Without waiting for brother Jin to speak cunningly, ye Lingfeng pretended to be enthusiastic and explained to him with a smile: "now the rich people who still live in the city are all running to the suburbs. The suburbs are quiet and comfortable."


    Brother Jin is not only laughing, but he is more and more proud. He thought that ye Lingfeng was too ridiculous. This boy not only got into the set by mistake, but also made a careless eye for himself.


    I just don''t know if he will be as quiet as he is now when he finds out that the seclusion of the suburbs is not only comfortable to live in, but also that killing people won''t make too much noise.


    When ye Lingfeng said that, the girls gradually became quiet, but their eyes were constantly looking at Qin Xuan''s face. They didn''t understand what Qin Xuan was doing with a veil on her head on such a hot day. Didn''t she feel bored?


    "Brother Jin, I have something to ask you..." After seeing a huge villa gradually appear in front of the car, ye Lingfeng understands that the destination that brother Jin wants to bring them should have arrived, and immediately laughs.


    With the destination in sight, brother Jin''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he immediately said with a smile, "if you have anything, please ask me. I''m very familiar here in Yangming."


    "I just want to ask you about someone. Have you ever heard of a girl named Qin Xuan?" Ye Lingfeng light smile, the look in the eyes is to become a bit chilly.


    Qin Xuan? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s name, brother Jin frowned. He thought it seemed familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it, so he shook his head with a smile and said, "there are too many Chinese people coming to Yangming. I haven''t heard of them."


    "I don''t think there are too many people, but you have done too many bad things. Can''t remember which one I said?" Ye Lingfeng smiles quietly, but his voice is getting colder and colder.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan said coldly, pulling off her headscarf and saying, "you don''t know me, but I still know you!"


    Squeak! Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, brother Jin was stunned. Then he suddenly stepped on the brake and looked around. Seeing Qin Xuan''s face covered with ferocious scars after she pulled down the veil, she was as scared as a ghost in broad daylight.


    Not only brother Jin, but also the girls in the car were scared out of color. They suspected that Qin Xuan was wearing a veil on a hot day because she had some ugly mole on her face, but they didn''t expect that she had been scratched all over her face.


    "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Qin Xuan gave a fierce smile. After her facial features were twisted, the scar on her face became more and more ferocious. She looked like a devil climbing out of hell.


    "I remember." At this moment, brother Jin finally remembered who Qin Xuan was and said in a trembling voice, "how did you become like this?"


    He also clearly remembered that Qin Xuan, who had been abducted here by him at the beginning, was not so beautiful, but she looked good. At the beginning, after Meng Gang sold Qin Xuan as a scrap, he secretly regretted it for a few days and thought that he should stay for himself to enjoy. But now Qin Xuan''s voice didn''t change, but how could her face be like this.


    "Don''t you know how I became like this? If it wasn''t for you, how could I be sold to the mountains of Myanmar as a wife, and how could I be cut like this? " Qin Xuan''s voice was cold. Especially with her ferocious face, she looked like a ghost who wanted to kill her.


    Brother Jin is actually a personal dealer. He brought his own people here to sell them? After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the girls lost their voice completely, and they were all in a panic.


    They never thought that they would encounter such a terrible thing. They can''t imagine what would have happened if they hadn''t met Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan!


    Boom! As Qin Xuan''s voice fell, brother Jin stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the villa in the distance!


    Whoa! But at the moment when his foot touched the accelerator, reincarnation sword appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s hands out of thin air. Then, like a long eye, it went straight through the seat behind brother Jin and penetrated into his back heart. On Ye Lingfeng''s face, he even wore a cold smile and said faintly: "before I clean up those bastards, I''ll kill you bastard!"


    A sword pierces the heart, brother Jin doesn''t even snort a sound, he just falls on the driver''s seat.


    Those girls can''t say a word at the moment, but they are pale and staring at Ye Lingfeng. What they see today has completely overturned their cognition. They can''t imagine that there is such a dark thing in the world, let alone Ye Lingfeng who kills people with a swordBut they knew that if it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, they would be like Qin Xuan.


    Although Qin Xuan''s words were very simple, they could imagine from her ferocious face what terrible things had happened to this woman.


    Boom! Although brother Jin died, the speed of the RV didn''t decrease at all. With a loud bang, the front of the RV directly opened the iron fence of the villa''s gate. It didn''t stop until it hit the steps.


    "Brother Jin, you son of a bitch, are you looking for death? You don''t even know how to step on the brake when you enter the door! I''m angry with the boss. Believe it or not, life is not like death... " As soon as there was a big bang, several strong men in tight black t-shirts rushed out of the door of the villa. Moreover, on the chest of these guys, there were long and short guns hanging!


    Just as these strong men rushed to the driver''s seat and looked inside, they suddenly gasped for air. At the moment, brother Jin, who was cursed by them, turned out to be bleeding along his chest. His eyes were staring out of the car window, as if he could not close his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, the strong men in black directly took up the muzzle of the black gun and aimed at the car body with great vigilance.

 Chapter 644

    "Somebody, get out of the car at once!" The leader, a strong man in black, yelled at the house, raised his hand and made a gesture to another guy nearby, and immediately informed the villa to be ready to deal with it.


    Boom! But when he raised his hand, he suddenly found that a dark shadow flew out of the RV without any sign, and then hit them heavily!


    Poof! The speed of the shadow was so fast that it didn''t wait for their fingers to pull the trigger. It had been heavily patted on them. The huge impact force made them directly spit blood and limp to the ground.


    What''s more, they suddenly found that the shadow that hit them was the side door of the RV! And look at the ferocious crack, and a huge footprint in the middle of the side door, it seems that someone kicked it.


    But before they wake up from the shock, they can see that ye Lingfeng jumps out of the RV lightly. Then, with a light wave of the sword in his hand, a bright sword goes across their neck.


    Just feel a cold across the neck, their eyes completely solidified, life at this moment, suddenly stop!


    "I''m going to go in and ask for your account. You stay here and accompany them..." After killing these scum with one sword, ye Lingfeng turns his head slowly and looks at Qin Xuan in the car body.


    Before he came here, ye Lingfeng had already made up his mind. Since he came here, none of the people here would stay! What these people have done is beyond the limit of his endurance. It is hard for him to live without death.


    "Master, I''ll go with you!" But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Qin Xuan walked down from the car and insisted that not only that, but she even pulled the veil off her head.


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng nodded in amazement and didn''t refuse Qin Xuan. He knew that for Qin Xuan, nothing could calm her hatred better than watching her enemy die. However, he said, "I''m afraid the pictures inside are not good-looking. You should be prepared."


    "No matter how terrible things I have experienced, there is nothing in the world that can scare me again." Qin Xuan shook her head and her eyes were full of determination. As she said, those who have experienced things like her and have not died do not know what fear is in the world, because they are destined to live in fear all their lives.


    Although she has decided to follow Ye Lingfeng into the villa, Qin Xuan''s heart is still a little uneasy. Although she knows that ye Lingfeng''s means are extraordinary, she doesn''t know whether ye Lingfeng can deal with these people in the villa.


    What''s more, she wants to know whether the students who were brought here with her are living or dying.


    Although people haven''t entered the villa yet, ye Lingfeng''s mind has spread inside the villa. What''s more, he is aware that there are two people hiding on both sides of the door. He is holding a gun and intends to give himself a fatal blow when he enters the villa.


    These people hide very hidden, but in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, they are as ridiculous as children playing hide and seek. Kick open the villa door, not wait to hide behind the door of the two people reaction, ye Lingfeng directly on a sword.


    As soon as the sword was released, the two guys hiding at the door, without touching the trigger with their fingers, fell into the pool of blood splashed by the head cut off.


    What a heavy Yin Qi! And after standing firmly in the villa living room, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. He clearly felt that in the villa, there was a strong breath of yin and cold, and he didn''t know what was going on. He felt that the breath of yin and cold seemed familiar, just like he had met somewhere.


    Pa pa Kill two people with one sword, from the center of the villa living room, suddenly there is a clear applause, and then a smile voice, light ring out: "in front of me, kill my people, you are really courageous and knowledgeable, happy, kind enough! But even if you have seed again, you will go to see the king of hell if you are planted in our hands


    Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng looked up, but his eyes could not help shivering. The guy named Xu Fang should be about 30 years old. He has long dark hair on his shoulders, and his face is as white as a corpse. His eyes twinkle, and his face is similar to Xu mu.


    This guy should also be a member of the Earth Spirit sect! While seeing his face, ye Lingfeng also thought about why he felt familiar with the cold air inside the house, because he had felt the same breath on Xu Mu and Mo da.


    It seems that I''m really predestined with di lingzong. I''ve just injured a Xu mu, and now I meet a Xu Fang. I don''t know if there will be another Xu flat and Xu round in the future.


    But ye Lingfeng can see that this guy''s position in the Earth Spirit sect is obviously not as high as Xu Mu''s. One is his cultivation, just like himself, in the middle of Xuanji; the other is that there is no such abnormal waiting around him.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng not understand is that since this guy is a member of dilingzong, he doesn''t honestly stay in dilingzong to practice, and goes to a place like Myanmar to do human trafficking business."Boy, be careful. This guy is not simple. I can feel it. He seems to be using pure Yin to cultivate some evil methods!" At the moment of Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the black emperor''s triangle eyes were flashing and sinking.


    Pure yin? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he immediately understood everything. The so-called living soul is the soul in the human body, in short, the spiritual power. The so-called pure Yin is a kind of special constitution, and most of them appear in women. According to the records of Wan FA Tong, the soul of Yin attribute is of great help to the cultivation of Yin magic.


    Looking at Xu Fang''s posture, it''s obvious that what he''s doing here is not to sell people as he wants to. Instead, he''s capturing a large number of women, carrying out massive screening, selecting pure Yin constitution, stripping the soul with secret methods, and leaving it to himself to improve his skills. And those who are not picked, in order to avoid them divulging secrets, sell them in exchange for money. But why did he choose only Chinese women?


    In this way, Qin Xuan''s classmate, I''m afraid, is more or less in danger. What''s more, she is more miserable than Qin Xuan. The feeling that the soul peels off from the body, the torture to people, is more painful than the painted face.


    "You have a lot of evil spirit..." While ye Lingfeng was looking at Xu Fang, Xu Fang''s eyes gradually fell on Qin Xuan. He was a little surprised and said, "eh, you have become a pure Yin constitution. It''s really interesting!"

 Chapter 645

    Is Qin Xuan pure Yin constitution? Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled. He does feel that when he is close to Qin Xuan, he always has a cold feeling, but he didn''t expect that this is because Qin Xuan has a pure Yin constitution. But this also made him puzzled. If Qin Xuan had pure Yin constitution, how could Xu Fang let her go easily before.


    But on second thought, ye Lingfeng had some understanding. Everyone''s constitution is not immutable, but will change with the change of environment and fortune. For example, some ancient martial arts practitioners, their physique is not very special, but because they took some kind of magic medicine or practiced some kind of magic method, they changed their physique and became a very special physique.


    Qin Xuan is not a practitioner of ancient martial arts, and she can''t swallow the elixir. However, because she has been living in an extremely depressed environment for a long time, she naturally has a bad mood in her heart. And this evil spirit changed her invisibly and made her pure Yin constitution.


    This kind of change is not a cocoon breaking into a butterfly, but a rebirth, because this kind of change is born in suffering!


    "You came just in time, and I''ll be short of you, and you''ll be able to do well!" Xu Fang glanced at Qin Xuan, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile, "now, it''s time for you to make a decision. Stay, die; get out, live!"


    Trafficking in human beings, draw the soul of life, such a person, even if it is a hundred times to die, it is not a pity! Ye Lingfeng admits that there are many people in the world who have inevitably done some evil things, but what those people have done is not even as good as Xu Fang''s.


    What''s more, this guy has done all the bad things, and now he''s coming back to threaten him. He''s not ashamed to say anything. Only by leaving this villa, which can be called a ghost house, can he get a way to live.


    Hearing Xu Fang''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile. His smile is chilly and makes people shudder.


    "So you don''t want to go. This is good. I haven''t practiced with the ancient martial arts practitioners for several years. It''s time to see if my accomplishments have improved after so many souls have been condensed. " Xu Fang saw this, just like he didn''t see ye Lingfeng''s cannibal eyes. He stretched himself and felt very proud.


    Whoa! At the moment when the voice fell, his hand was just like carelessness. He raised it slightly, and a cold black light rushed to the nearest one.


    As soon as the black light appeared, a blood light splashed out. Because of the close distance, the blood splashed directly on Xu Fang''s face. The red blood, with his white cheek like a dead man, became more and more ferocious and strange.


    What''s more strange is that he didn''t show any disgust when the blood splashed on his face. Instead, he stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked the blood around his mouth, and sighed softly. Even in the voice, there was a sense of satisfaction like tasting delicious food.


    "The taste of human blood is always so delicious and satisfying! Next, it''s time for me to taste your blood! " It seems that the wind licks the blood of the dead in his eyes.


    This guy is really abnormal. He killed people just to taste human blood and improve his feeling of killing people! Looking at Xu Fang''s expression, ye Lingfeng can''t help but shudder, and he has more vigilance in his heart.


    Before he saw that Xu Fang was in the middle of Xuanji, he didn''t think this guy was too difficult. But just now this guy raised a black light and directly took a human life, but ye Lingfeng had to face him.


    Although the dead guy is just a scum, even if ye Lingfeng kills him, it doesn''t take much effort. But the dark light that Xu Fang threw out was quite strange, because it seemed that the dark light was not a weapon, but a strong and extreme atmosphere.


    "Boy ye, be careful. This guy is very strange. I suspect that there are xuanyinzhu hidden in him!" At this time, the black emperor is the first to put down that cynical look, to Ye Lingfeng solemnly.


    Xuanyinzhu, what is that? Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng was confused. But at the moment, Xu Fang didn''t give ye Lingfeng time to ask the black emperor. His body was like a ghost, and he rushed to Ye Lingfeng quickly and incomparably.


    Not only that, while this guy''s body was changing, there was a evil wind around him. The wind whistling, call originally bright villa living room, suddenly become dim a bit, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood, along the ear is constantly crying.


    The method of the Earth Spirit sect is really unchangeable. It is evil wind when it comes up! But how do these people know that I''m the ancestor of playing evil wind, and I''m the one who specializes in treating these guys! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sneered and held his sword to meet Xu Fang.


    Reincarnation sword is just a swing, the whistling wind is absorbed by the sword body!


    "The sword that absorbs Sha Feng, good thing! Kill you, take this sword, my strength can go up again! " Seeing the amazing performance of reincarnation sword, Xu Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "You are not the first one who wants my sword. A guy named Xu Mu has already said that!" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng stepped on the cloud trot and turned into a remnant. Holding the sword, he poked at Xu Fang and said with a sneer: "but it''s a pity that the guy named Xu Fang has been killed by me!""Is younger martial brother Xu dead? It''s impossible? " As ye Lingfeng expected, Xu Fang''s expression suddenly changed as soon as he said this.


    Whoa! But it was his amazing Kung Fu that ye Lingfeng approached him. The reincarnation sword gently tilted and directly fell on Xu Fang''s chest. Although this guy was good at dodging Kung Fu and felt the crisis receding when the sword light approached, the sharp edge of the sword left a long scar on his chest!


    "Damn, you''re lying to me!" After being stabbed by Ye Lingfeng''s sword, Xu Fang also responds. Although Ye Lingfeng may have seen Xu mu, it is absolutely impossible to kill him. Xu Mu''s noble status in dilingzong is not comparable to that of his collateral children. No matter where he goes, he will be accompanied by prefecture level experts, who will die so easily.


    But such a bad lie deceived him because of the omen of reincarnation sword, and even made him pay the price of blood.


    It''s really a miscellany of dilingzong! Ye Lingfeng sneers more and more, and is more determined to destroy Xu Fang. He has hurt Xu Mu badly, which is regarded as an eternal feud with the Earth Spirit sect. If Xu Fang is left alive, the people of the Earth Spirit sect will know that they are worshiping the Ming Dynasty, and the experts are attacking, they will not be able to escape.

 Chapter 646

    "Lie to me and die!" In his heart, Xu Fang''s hands swayed, and several dark lights rushed to Ye Lingfeng.


    Keng! Without any hesitation, the dark light came, and ye Lingfeng wanted to go away with his sword! But to his surprise, those black lights touched the edge of the sword and directly hit him with one or two points.


    When Wu came to the body, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his body sank. When he looked down, he saw that where Wu Guang touched his body, the clothes were as if they had been splashed with strong acid, directly eroding out several big holes. Moreover, the exposed skin turned blue and purple, and a cold breath was rushing in the body.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly operated the mysterious art of internal cultivation, and adjusted his breath to dissolve the cold and Yin breath. But Rao is so, ye Lingfeng is still in a cold sweat. He feels that after those dark lights touch his body, his vitality has become a little attenuated, just like that thing has the same effect of taking people''s lives.


    "Ningsha! This boy has a female Pearl! Ye Xiaozi, kill him and rob his beads. Whether we can get Buddhist treasures depends on the quality of the beads! You are not only idiots, but also a group of lunatics. You dare to use such crazy and unreasonable methods. Are you not afraid of being killed by Lei Ji in the future? "


    What''s more surprising to Ye Lingfeng is that after feeling this breath, the black emperor on his shoulder is as mad as crazy. He keeps shouting and his triangular eyes are shining. It seems that the laoshizi xuanyingzhu is very important to him.


    Whoa! And at this time, a few black light from Xu Fang''s hands, toward Ye Lingfeng again.


    "Ye boy, are you a fool? Did you suffer enough just now? Listen to the emperor, do not use the sword to block, these black lights are formed evil spirit, most afraid of Yang restraint! Release your blood gas and use the masculine force in your blood gas to disperse them Just as ye Lingfeng''s instinctive plan to meet him with a sword again, the black emperor on his shoulder suddenly reminds him.


    Roar! Since the black emperor can know that laoshizi xuanyingzhu, it should be no surprise that he knows this method of cracking. After hearing this, ye Lingfeng clenched his fists and roared out loud. Then his internal power surged between the meridians like a tide. A stream of blood gas was constantly stimulated and escaped along the pores.


    Hiss! Sure enough, those black lights, after meeting the strong blood released by Ye Lingfeng, turned out to be like the scorching sun melting into snow. In a moment, they evaporated and disappeared.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng trampled through the clouds, leaving a long bloody sword mark on Xu Fang''s chest. The two sword marks cross and form an X shape, making Xu Fang look like a living target, funny and ridiculous.


    "You can transform my Yin Sha. Who are you?" Seeing this scene, Xu Fang was filled with arrogant eyes from the beginning to the end, and finally showed a touch of fear for the first time.


    He condensed countless souls and finally promoted his cultivation to the shape of Ning Sha. He thought that killing people of the same level was as simple as killing chickens and dogs. But did not expect, just met Ye Lingfeng, planted a big somersault.


    If ye Lingfeng''s first sword in his chest was deliberately deceitful and got it by chance, then ye Lingfeng''s present stabbing sword in his chest was caused by his true ability.


    When he thought of all this, he felt a burning pain in his cheek. At the beginning, he regarded Ye Lingfeng as a weed, and thought that killing Ye Lingfeng was just a matter of finger flicking. But unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng hurt him two swords. If these two swords were two slaps on his face, his face would be as thick as steamed bun.


    "The man who killed you!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and ran to Xu Fang with his sword, intending to kill the scum with one sword.


    "Kill me, I think I''ll kill you! Don''t think that if you break my two evil spirits, you can be confident. Look at my Yin Sha bead


    With a grim smile, Xu Fang patted his chest. A black round bead suddenly jumped out of his chest and began to circle slightly in the air. The bead is dark, but the light inside the field is completely dim as soon as it appears.


    Not only that, the moment the bead appeared, a cold breath like a dagger, along the bead, to Ye Lingfeng Zhihai


    Whoa! Forest cold breath suddenly appeared, an indescribable tingling, instantly spread in the sea of Ye Lingfeng. That kind of intense pain, like tens of thousands of needles stabbing his mind at the same time, made his facial features instantly twisted into a ball.


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant? In the attack of yinshazhu on shennian, I see how you can be arrogant. Go to hell honestly After a successful attack, Xu Fang sneered repeatedly, as if he had seen Ye Lingfeng''s extremely vicious Yinsha breath caused by Yinsha beads, which completely destroyed the sea and turned him into a walking corpse!


    The attack on the spiritual level is really different! Ye Lingfeng was also slightly surprised to endure the pain of his head. Most of the ancient martial arts practitioners'' competitions were based on physical or weapon confrontation. Such means of mental attack are rare, and such secret weapons as xuanyingzhu, which can increase mental power, are extremely rare.But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was why the black emperor said that the bead was a mysterious female bead, while Xu Fang said it was a Yinsha bead.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t have time to think so much. Xu Fang''s mental strength had turned into a cold breath after passing through xuanyingzhu. It was like a small knife constantly cutting his sea of knowledge. The stinging pain really made people want to be immortal and die.


    "Boy, I want to see how long you can hold on!" See just not for a while, ye Lingfeng is pale, dripping sweat, Xu Fang immediately more proud.


    But it was not a second before he felt something was wrong. Although he turned pale with a sharp smile because of his sharp smile.


    At the sight of the smile, Xu Fang''s words suddenly stopped, and suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling in his heart.


    Boom! But before he could react, where did the bad feeling come from? He felt that along the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s understanding of the sea, suddenly there was a surge of spiritual power. The spirit was extremely concise, and it hit back, just like the torrential waves caused by the hurricane on the sea, which directly hit back the evil spirit released by yinshazhu.


    PS: three more chapters, four more at five in the afternoon.

 Chapter 647

    How can this boy have so much mental strength? This strange situation caught Xu Fang off guard. Without any hesitation, he wanted to cut off the connection between himself and yinshazhu. But unfortunately, the speed of that surge of mental power has reached the extreme. Before he cut off the connection, he carried the evil spirit of yinshazhu and returned directly.


    Poof! Xu Fang''s face was twisted and his eyes were covered with blood. His body was constantly shaking, and every inch of his flesh and blood seemed to be torn by an indescribable tingling sensation; his head was tingling and trembling like the waves. It seems that at this moment, both his body and soul will collapse.


    Shrill scream, dripping blood, along Xu Fang''s mouth constantly spread. Pain That kind of intense pain is the body odor that he has never experienced in his life. It''s indescribable and unforgettable


    But what is more painful than this is the sense of frustration and shame in his heart. He had thought that he condensed Yin evil beads, transformed evil Qi into shape, and attacked the opponent''s mental power. Let alone against the people of the same level, it was not a problem even if he jumped the level to kill. Can''t expect, unexpectedly again and again and again of plant in leaf Ling breeze hand, and also be restrained by the other party of dead.


    The evil wind hurts, but the opponent has a sharp sword that devours the evil wind. The evil spirit attacks, but the opponent''s blood is strong and terrifying. The masculine power contained in it can resist the evil spirit without any effort. Even with the help of Yin evil bead, the attack on the spiritual level can be incredibly strong


    Under such circumstances, he felt that ye Lingfeng was like a hedgehog. This feeling of not being able to speak made Xu Fang feel sad. He even felt that he wanted to cry without tears. He had made up his mind, took Yinsha bead and left immediately.


    But in his body quickly backward, want to escape the moment. Ye Lingfeng stands on tiptoe and tramples through the clouds. His body turns into a remnant image, whistling away at him. A crisp gun punch blows directly at his chest.


    The incredible speed made Xu Fang unable to escape. Under the huge impact, the sound of bone fracture came from his chest. At the same time, he spat blood in his mouth. Then he fell to the ground heavily.


    "How could it be, how could he be so strong?" Sitting on the ground and spitting blood, Xu Fang''s soul is broken and his mind is buzzing. Even he begins to doubt whether ye Lingfeng will really kill Xu mu.


    "Don''t you think I''ll die if I stay? Do you still dare to say such big things? " With a sneer, ye Lingfeng raised her hand and grasped the Xuan female pearl in her palm. As soon as the pearl body started, a faint cold breath escaped. And for some reason, ye Lingfeng felt that although it was the first time that she grasped it, it had a feeling of blood connection with it.


    Xu Fang trembled all over and couldn''t say a word. Although he does have some means, these means are now easily cracked by Ye Lingfeng, just like in front of Ye Lingfeng, he is like a suckling baby playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    "What is your dilingzong and what is the cultivation method?" After sneering to Xu Fang to see an eye, leaf Ling breeze light way. He hurt Xu mu. He has grown up with Liang Zi of the di Ling sect. Only when he knows himself and his opponent can he win a hundred battles. Now it''s easy to meet Xu Fang, a guy of the di Ling sect. Naturally, he wants to make clear about the sect.


    "Please forgive me I said, I said... " Xu Fang didn''t want to die. He knew that his life was in Ye Lingfeng''s hands now. Only when ye Lingfeng was satisfied, he could survive. He hurriedly said, "Di Ling sect is one of the nine Chinese sects. The secret of the sect is to cultivate Yin Sha. The reason why I came to worship Ming Dynasty is that I want to use this place to collect souls, refine Yin Sha beads and improve my strength."


    "Not really?" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng gently turned the dark female pearl in her hand and said, "if you just want to collect the souls, where can''t you collect the souls of Chinese people?"


    This is the biggest doubt in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Xu Fang obviously doesn''t know the name of this bead. He just thinks it''s Yinsha bead, but he can''t use anyone''s soul to refine Yinsha bead. Why should he choose the Chinese soul?


    "I don''t know. The effect of Yinsha bead is very strange. I''m also Chinese, so I can only use the Yinsha bead condensed from the soul of Chinese people to connect it with my blood, such as finger arm envoy..." Xu Fang did not dare to hide anything, so he immediately said everything.


    The Chinese people are connected by blood. Naturally, there is a breath in their souls! After hearing Xu Fang''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately understood why he had not practiced Yin Sha, but after he got the mysterious female pearl, he still felt that the blood was connected. It turned out that the souls in the mysterious female pearl were connected by the yellow blood.


    But the more so, the more deep the chill in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. It''s not wrong for an ancient martial arts practitioner to want to improve his cultivation. Ye Lingfeng is also going the same way. But the so-called banditry also has its way. It''s urgent to improve cultivation, but for the sake of self-interest, we need to absorb the souls of our compatriots and graft our own success on the suffering of others


    Although he was not a guard, he could not tolerate such vicious and cruel means."As long as you spare me, I will give you this bead. I bought this bead at a trade fair. It has a lot of magical effects. I just discovered that it can make mental power possess evil spirit. You can certainly discover more of them, elder... " Seeing that ye Lingfeng was silent, Xu Fang thought that he was interested in xuanyinzhu, so he was ecstatic.


    It''s painful to lose the bead, but it''s still fatal. In time, it''s possible to refine another bead. But if the life is gone, then everything may be gone. He still has a clear idea of which is more important.


    "Spare you?" Ye Lingfeng laughed, suddenly raised his foot, directly stamped on Xu Fang''s Dantian, sneered: "after I forgive you, I will let you continue to harm others, and draw the souls of my compatriots to refine Yin evil?"


    With these words, ye Lingfeng''s toes were slightly crushed, and a hot breath rushed into Xu Fang''s Dantian. The breath was like a knife, which split Xu Fang''s Dantian in an instant.


    "You have ruined my cultivation and my foundation?" Severe pain, let Xu Fang stare big eyes, looking at Ye Lingfeng in consternation.

 Chapter 648

    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to him. He just turned his head to his shoulder and trembled slightly. His eyes were like blood pupil. He was staring at Qin Xuan of Xu Fang. He said faintly: "he''ll give it to you. You can let it go."


    As the words fell, Qin Xuan screamed hysterically and rushed to Xu Fang. In her hand, she also held a dagger picked up from the ground. Rushing to the front and back of Xu Fang''s heel, the dagger suddenly moves, constantly killing every inch of Xu Fang''s muscles.


    Qin Xuan''s sabres are very skillful. Each Sabre avoids Xu Fang''s fatal parts. What she wants is to let Xu Fang taste the taste of being slaughtered as much as possible. What she wants is to sacrifice those innocent people''s lives with every inch of Xu Fang''s flesh and cry.


    Knife after knife, Xu Fang''s eyes are completely desperate. He wants to run away, but Dantian is abandoned. He has become a useless man, and he has no strength to struggle. He can only watch Qin Xuan stab him.


    And looking at Qin Xuan''s ferocious and twisted face, he even had the illusion that it was not a human being but a devil who was killing himself, and it was a devil made by Xu Fang himself!


    Under the severe stabbing pain, Xu Fang couldn''t bear this kind of suffering any more. He suddenly forced himself to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    But even though he was out of breath, Qin Xuan was still stabbing every part of his body with a dagger, even if the blood splashed all over his face!


    "He''s dead..." Although Ye Lingfeng knew that Qin Xuan''s madness was just a way to vent her anger, his hysterical performance still made him sad, and he could not help whispering.


    "Yanbing I want to find Yanbing... " After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Xuan got rid of this kind of crazy mood, threw away the dagger that had been soaked in blood and could see its original color, and then searched around the villa.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s back, ye Lingfeng sighed. The purpose of Xu Fang''s search for Chinese women with pure Yin constitution is to extract the soul and refine this mysterious female pearl. If the soul is drawn, how can those women survive. Over the years, Qin Xuan''s classmate, Yan Bing, may have turned into a dead bone


    In the end, just as ye Lingfeng thought, when Qin Xuan found the back of the villa, she didn''t find Yanbing, but found a huge mass grave, which was full of white dead bones. The girl named Yanbing was also in the dead bones.


    Kneeling at the edge of the pit, Qin Xuan cried for a long time, but she couldn''t help it. Even she did not know whether those tears were due to her own experience or for the dead ice


    Death is painful, but the living are not always happy. Their life, because of a journey, has been completely changed, the original hope of everything, can no longer belong to them.


    "What''s the use of xuanyinzhu? Why do you say it''s xuanyinzhu, but Xu Fang says it''s yinshazhu? " Ye Lingfeng didn''t disturb Qin Xuan, but said to the black emperor who was staring at xuanyingzhu with triangle eyes.


    Holding the Pearl in the palm of her hand, the feeling of ice and cool is very comfortable in the hot weather of Yangming. But ye Lingfeng felt that the bead, which was almost weightless, was heavier than a mountain.


    Because the beads are cast by the lives of people, just like the flowers in the blood, beautiful but cruel.


    He had to find out the effect of the bead. If it was a harmful thing, no matter how much the black emperor longed for it, he would not hesitate to destroy it and not let it continue to do harm to the world.


    "Yin Sha Zhu, that''s his shallow knowledge..." Black emperor triangle''s eyes were full of sarcasm. After a light sarcasm, he said calmly:


    "don''t think about throwing this thing away. Although its origin is bloody, its value is not what you can imagine. If the God of grain does not die, it is called Xuan female. The gate of Xuan female is the root of heaven and earth. It is made of the soul of a woman with pure Yin constitution, which can be called the root of Chinese ghost! However, I did not expect that in today''s world, there are still people who know how to refine this kind of thing... "


    Countless souls are formed. It is appropriate to say that this mysterious female pearl is the root of soul. Ye Lingfeng sighed, then looked at the black emperor, and slowly asked, "what''s the relationship between the mysterious female pearl and the Buddha treasure?"


    "Don''t worry, you will understand when the Buddha treasure exhibition comes. Believe me, this time we will give that thief bald a surprise and take away his money. The money will be tied with iron wire and silver wire. The emperor has been longing for that for a long time... "


    After selling a pass, the black emperor looked at Qin Xuan and said, "give her the secret cultivation method of this thing named Xu. If you can practice this method with pure Yin constitution, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "If you practice this method, will she also become a ghost?" Ye Ling hears that Yan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He really found the secret cultivation skill of Di Ling sect from Xu Fang, and he also considered giving it to Qin Xuan.


    But he did not know whether it was appropriate. Qin Xuan has gone through too many things, the cruelty of which is unimaginable. Let such a person, to practice such a secret, is not to let her walk in the dark all her life.


    "Do you think she can still walk in the sun?" The black emperor countered Ye Lingfeng. For the first time, he didn''t make much sarcasm. Instead, he said in a slow voice: "don''t worry, she is a pure Yin body reborn from the fire. It''s appropriate to practice this method. And it''s a disaster, but for her, it''s not necessarily a great fortune... "Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. Even as the black emperor said, such a thing was a great fortune for Qin Xuan. But if there is a choice, I''m afraid Qin Xuan doesn''t want this fortune anyway.


    Unfortunately, Qin Xuan now has no choice. Her life has changed. She can only walk in the dark.


    Give the secret to Qin Xuan, and then ye Lingfeng cuts off the wires in the house with reincarnation sword. Then he finds several bottles of liquor and pours them on the broken wires. In a short time, the fire starts blazing, and the bright tongue of fire devours the whole villa. Villas hidden in the ugly, but also in this raging fire, dissipated invisible.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that after the fire started, someone would soon notice the situation here. What he was most afraid of now was trouble. He took Qin Xuan to leave ahead of time and let the girls abducted by brother Jin stay here. And when he left, he gave the list of missing girls to these girls, and asked them to give it to the Chinese Embassy before they returned home.

 Chapter 649

    He believes that as long as there are people like Qu Mao, this matter will not go down in the sea. The surviving girls, though their lives may have been changed, need a belated fairness and justice!


    However, Qin Xuan''s name was crossed out by him before leaving and after consulting her.


    What will happen to Qin Xuan in the future? Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know, but he believes that even after suffering so much, there is still a ray of sunshine in Qin Xuan''s heart. Under his guidance, one day, she will come out of the dark and bathe in the sunshine!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that there was a plane galloping over his head not far away from him at the moment. And that plane, is sitting on the seat, frown tight frown of Tang Yan.


    After learning that ye Lingfeng had an accident in shanwa, Tang Yan''s first thought was to find Ye Lingfeng in shanwa. Although she knew that with her own ability, she could not help Ye Lingfeng too much, but she was willing to share weal and woe with him.


    According to the original plan, Shangguan Wan''er and Xu Weiwei are going to dust tile with her. But unfortunately, Shangguan Xiongfei refused to let people go. Shangguan Wan''er could only stay in Tongzhou with tears in her eyes. As a police officer, Xu Weiwei had to go through a series of complicated procedures if she wanted to leave the country.


    Xu Weiwei''s meaning is to let Tang Yan wait for her, after finishing the formalities, go to Shan tile together. But anxious Tang Yan, where can wait, did not tell anyone, took the passport, handled the air ticket.


    In another hour, when the plane lands at Yangming, it can go to shanwa through some channels of Myanmar. After looking at the time displayed on the watch, Tang Yan gently rubbed her temples to make herself more relaxed.


    If you find Ye Lingfeng and solve the crisis, how do you deal with the relationship between Xu Weiwei and Yu Lingyue? Maybe with the little girl Wan''er Tang Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and her thoughts are somewhat irrelevant.


    Because of the sudden incident, she can put down her prejudice with Xu Weiwei, but later, she can''t promise.


    Now I don''t want to think so much. Let the year pass. After the end of the year, I''ll see what I think in my heart, and then I''ll see what ye Lingfeng''s plan is. After thinking for a long time, Tang Yan didn''t come up with a clue in her heart. She had some helplessness.


    But in retrospect, the helpless things I have encountered in my life never seem to be so many as now. And the reason for this seems to be that since Ye Lingfeng appeared in his side, these big and small helplessness just followed, right?


    Bang! But when Tang Yan''s mood changes, a crisp metal landing sound suddenly comes to her ear.


    Who was so careless that the plane didn''t encounter strong airflow and let the things in the package fall to the ground? Hearing this voice, Tang Yan can''t help but turn her head and look back curiously.


    But at the moment of turning her head, her face suddenly changed. The security regulations of aircraft are extremely strict. In addition to consignment, it is impossible to bring metal objects on the aircraft, but now how can there be the sound of metal landing.


    "Fool!" Before she could react, there was a murky curse in the back of the cabin. Immediately, behind the sound of the metal landing, a strong man like a bull stood up. In his hand, he clearly held a black submachine gun. After sweeping the muzzle around, he said coldly, "be honest with me, hijack the plane!"


    Hijacking? Then how can I go to shanwa to find Ye Lingfeng? Hearing the word hijacking, Tang Yan''s first reaction is not to worry about her own safety, but to think about how to find Ye Lingfeng''s whereabouts in the first time if she is delayed by hijacking.


    "Be honest with me. Although we only hijack airplanes and don''t kill people, if someone doesn''t have eyes, don''t blame us for giving him a ride." After Sen Leng''s eyes glanced across the field, the strong man said coldly. His tone was full of the smell of killing, which made people have no doubt that if someone dares to challenge his authority, he will definitely die.


    We must not provoke these people, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! Exciting Ling Ling hit a cold war, Tang Yan quickly lowered his head.


    But in this world, there are only a few people who can calm down at a critical moment. At the moment when Tang Yan bowed her head, a girl who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old beside her seat stood up screaming and was ready to run to the cabin head!


    Bang! But at the moment when she stood up, the gunshot suddenly rang, and the young girl fell to the ground with blood splashing on her eyebrows!


    The smell of smoke and blood filled the whole cabin in an instant. The whole cabin fell into a dead silence in an instant. Even the person who wanted to cry covered his mouth for the first time, but the low sobbing sound made people feel more and more scared.


    "Fool, drop the bullet box on the ground and don''t say it. Now you don''t even ask me, you will shoot and kill me!" Seeing the young girl lying on the ground, the strong man''s face suddenly darkened and slapped the thin man who shot him in the face.


    "Second, why are you so angry? There''s nothing wrong with the old three. Those who are not obedient must teach some lessons to be honest! "At this moment, along the tail of the cabin, slowly came a short man like three inches and a burly man like a black bear. Three inches glanced at the dead body on the ground, glanced over the cabin, and said slowly, "please shine your eyes on me. If anyone is dishonest, the woman lying on the ground will be your end!"


    The words sent out, the field was cold, no one dared to speak.


    "You, take me to the cockpit. I''ll talk to your captain." After a sneer, three inch chin slightly raised, indicating that the stewardess on one side of the cabin stood up to lead the way, then turned to the strong man and said: "second, you come with me. Third, you and fourth watch these guys here. If anyone is not honest, let the bullet reason with them. "


    Soon after the stewardess left with sancunding and the strong man, the fuselage trembled a little, but soon it was calm again. No one knows what happened in the cab, but the security personnel didn''t show up, which shows that the gangster may have hijacked the plane.


    Although everyone''s heart is hanging to the throat, but no one dares to stand up again, but sit in the original position with fear. After all, just now the gangster said that if anyone is not honest, let the bullet reason. How can the bullet reason? It will only kill people!

 Chapter 650

    "It''s good to be so honest. It''s hard for anyone to toss about." Looking at the silence of the cabin, the thin man sneered. After getting the approval of three inch, he became more arrogant.


    At the same time, the thin man''s eyes continue to scan everyone''s face in the airport, especially when he sees some young women, his eyes stay for a long time, and there is a touch of obscenity in the corner of his eyes.


    I''m afraid this guy is going to hijack not only the plane, but also the sex! Corner of the eye Yu Guang glimpses to thin man''s eyes, Tang Yan hurriedly lowered head down. Hijacking or killing, she just want to land smoothly, and then go to find Ye Lingfeng.


    But in Tang Yan''s head down moment, her ear is suddenly heard a rate of footsteps, and then the footsteps in the next to her, gradually stopped, a dark shadow covered her.


    Go away, get over there! Listening to the breathing sound close at hand, Tang Yan''s heart hung to her throat and kept praying.


    "Put your head up!" But at this time, the thin man who came to Tang Yan''s side suddenly joked. At the same time, the black submachine gun muzzle aimed at Tang Yan''s head.


    After gnashing her teeth for a long time, Tang Yan slowly raised her head. As soon as he raised his head, the thin man''s eyes lit up, as if what he saw at the moment was not a human face, but a piece of exquisite jade. And looking at, along the corner of his mouth full of smoked yellow teeth, there were lots of smelly saliva.


    The thin man has never seen a woman, but he has never seen such a beautiful woman as Tang Yan. In particular, the woman was obviously worried. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, which made her look rather subtle. He was excited to think that such a beautiful woman would soon become a plaything under him!


    "I didn''t expect that, girl, you are beautiful enough!" After wiping the saliva on the corner of his mouth, the thin man sneered, raised the muzzle of the gun slightly, motioned Tang Yan to stand up, and then looked like two knives, constantly came down on Tang Yan''s body and went back and forth. The more he looked, the brighter the green light in his eyes was like a hungry wolf. He said with a grim smile, "come on, come with me!"


    "Didn''t you say that you only hijacked planes and didn''t hurt people?" Tang Yan clenches her lower lip and doesn''t move her steps. Her eyes are looking forward to scanning the cabin. She hopes someone can stand up and help herself.


    But it''s a pity that the men in the cabin, like they didn''t hear her, drooped their heads. And that guy, who is as big as a black bear, is also looking at her with a smiley face, and has no intention of stopping the thin man.


    If ye Lingfeng is here, he will not be like these turtles, but will stand up and clean up the mess! Seeing this scene, Tang Yan can''t help thinking of Ye Lingfeng''s face, but soon, she becomes powerless again.


    Because ye Lingfeng is not here, and he is probably gone.


    "I''ve already killed one of them. It''s good to rob them by the way." The thin man sneered again and again, the muzzle of the gun was swinging again, his face was showing fierce light, and he said in a deep voice: "girl, be obedient, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The plane has now been controlled by them. He is the owner of the plane. No matter what the beautiful woman is, she is her own plaything. If you leave the plane, such a beautiful woman is not his turn.


    "Third, what are you doing?" At this moment, along the position of the aircraft cockpit, suddenly came the voice of the strong man, and in front of this behind the scenes, his face became a bit gloomy.


    They hijacked planes just for money, not for murder and sex. If there are lives on the plane, things will be troublesome enough. If the third guy does such stupid things as rape again, their bargaining chips will be reduced a lot.


    Hear the strong man''s words, Tang Yan heart suddenly a trace of hope.


    "The boss doesn''t even care about me, so it''s your turn to care about me?" The thin man ignores the strong man''s words at all, reaches out his hand and stretches toward Tang Yan''s chin, intending to touch Tang Yan''s sharp and pretty chin, whether the touch will be as smooth as jade.


    Although the strong man looks gloomy, but after hearing the thin man''s words, he doesn''t insist any more. Since all the people have been killed, it doesn''t matter what happened. It''s really bad luck for this woman to blame.


    Even if he died, he must not touch his finger! Looking at the thin man''s grinning face, Tang Yan''s eyes gradually fall on the submachine gun he is holding. She plans to fight to death and snatch the gun.


    Bang! But just when the thin man''s fingers are about to touch Tang Yan''s chin, the fuselage of the plane suddenly swings violently. Even a few pieces of luggage rolled out of the suitcase above the cabin and hit the thin man''s head, causing him to stumble and almost fall to the ground.


    "Damn, what''s going on?" The strong man had no time to pay attention to the things here. He turned to the cockpit and said, "boss, what happened? Why did the plane shake so badly?"


    "Thunderstorm! We have a thunderstorm At the same time, some of the passengers near the window, already look flustered exclaimed.Looking out from the engine room, the original clear sky was suddenly shrouded by endless dark clouds, and those dark clouds were also inlaid with Phnom Penh. Dazzling arcs were surging among the dark clouds, just like golden dragons.


    The speed of the plane is extremely fast, and it soon rushes into the edge of the thunderstorm cloud cluster. As soon as the fuselage enters the cloud, countless bright electric sparks instantly wrap the whole fuselage. Even through the aircraft window, you can see the terrible picture of bright blue arc flashing.


    "Thunderstorm is coming, the plane is over, it''s going to crash! Damn, how unlucky it is to meet such sudden weather At this time, three inch Ding rushed out of the cockpit, threw three parachute bags at the strong man and the thin man, and said anxiously: "don''t worry about so many, come here quickly, and get ready to parachute..."


    Click! Before he had finished speaking, a thick lightning in the cloud suddenly hit the nose of the aircraft, and the electric arc passed at high speed. The light outside the aircraft window was dazzling and pale, reflecting everyone''s face in the cabin as pale as a dead man.


    Under the violent shaking of the fuselage, the thin man didn''t have any hesitation. After holding the seat on one side, he had to put the parachute bag on his back. The parachutes of the passengers of an airliner are basically furnishings. Only the parachute in the cockpit is a sharp weapon to escape.

 Chapter 651

    Boom! At the same time, the cloud outside the fuselage was another violent impact. A more violent lightning struck the fuselage again. The surging current suddenly made the engine emit rich black smoke mixed with flashing fire.


    And with this change, the plane, which was still gliding smoothly, suddenly dropped its nose and was about to crash.


    Kill him! At this moment of life and death, Tang Yan''s mind suddenly has no reason to come up with a bold idea, and then suddenly reaches out, grabs the submachine gun from the thin man who can''t stand steadily. Before the thin man could react, her fingers had pulled the trigger, and a string of flames spewed out. The thin man suddenly opened his eyes and fell into a pool of blood.


    He didn''t expect that the woman who was as weak as a sheep just a moment ago would become so strong at the moment.


    For the first time, I don''t know whether it''s because of the recoil of the submachine gun or something. Tang Yan''s fingertips are constantly shaking.


    Boom! But the next moment, there was another flash of lightning, and the fuselage trembled suddenly. The falling speed became faster and faster. Tang Yan did not dare to hesitate any more. She dropped her gun and grabbed the parachute bag and put it on her back.


    Bang! While Tang Yan was wrapping up the parachute, the fuselage which was completely destroyed by the electric current suddenly cracked. A whistling sky wind suddenly blew in from outside the cabin, and then just like blowing a small piece of paper, it blew her directly out of the cabin!


    "According to the latest report, flight mh735 from Huaxia to Yangming the day before yesterday afternoon suddenly crashed due to severe weather conditions over the South China Sea. The search and rescue work on the sea is still in progress, but no fuselage remains have been found yet. Now, let''s start to report the passenger list of this flight and the emergency hotline of the Burmese Embassy... "


    Pop! Just when the news arrived here, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and turned off the TV. After finishing Xu Fang''s business, he has been staying in the hotel for the past two days, concentrating on cultivation while paying attention to the exhibition of the great pagoda.


    Unfortunately, the news about Fobao exhibition was completely occupied by the overwhelming news of plane crash. All the media in Myanmar are constantly reporting on this event, rarely mentioning the exhibition of Buddhist treasures. Ye Lingfeng went to the big gold pagoda, only to find that the monks had put down the Buddhist treasure and held a blessing meeting for the passengers of the plane crash, and Yongjian bald donkey was also among them.


    Although the plane came from China, ye Lingfeng didn''t care about the news. Moreover, he thought that since he had been looking for the remains of the planes and passengers for two or three days, those people would have been very lucky.


    "I''m going out. What you need is room service and cultivation. Don''t worry too much. Remember that if you want to be quick, you can''t get there. When I find some effective medicine for cutting bones and washing marrow, you can start to work hard. Now you''ll focus on understanding." He raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. Ye Lingfeng turned to Qin Xuan, who was sitting on the sofa with his knees crossed.


    Qin Xuan has been practicing according to the records of the secret method ever since she obtained the secret method of dilingzong. Moreover, this kind of cultivation, even ye Lingfeng, is a little amazing, because apart from eating, drinking and going to the toilet, Qin Xuan has been repeating it all the time.


    Even ye Lingfeng was afraid that she would be possessed if she went on like this, so she had to take out the purple fragrant cypress she got from Chenxiang Valley, cut off a part of it, and made it into incense to keep her peace of mind.


    But what surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that the disaster, as the black emperor said, was indeed a real fortune for Qin Xuan, or was it because of her almost crazy cultivation. In just two days, without cutting bones and washing marrow, Qin Xuan''s body actually cultivated a trace of internal power.


    Although the internal force of that silk is very weak, it is clearly grasped by Ye Lingfeng, which makes him wonder.


    But at the same time, he was more worried. Because with this kind of practice, Qin Xuan''s chill became more and more intense. The whole person was like a huge piece of ice, which was inaccessible.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then closed her eyes and began to try to run her internal power, ye Lingfeng shook her head with a bitter smile and walked out of the hotel room. He knew that Qin Xuan''s hard work was not only to make herself strong, but also to find something for herself, so that she could get rid of those terrible memories.


    This is the magic barrier in Qin Xuan''s heart. If she doesn''t solve it herself, no one can help her.


    Walking out of the hotel room, ye Lingfeng''s expression became chilly, and his eyes were full of murders. Because now, three days later, it''s time for sandfinch to meet those guys in Burma.


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is uneasy if the prisoner of heaven does not die. Now it''s hard to find a shelter for the prisoner of heaven. It''s a pity if you don''t go there.


    After walking out of the hotel, ye Lingfeng bought a hat on the street and put it on his head to block half of his face. Then he went to the shipping dock written in shaque''s mobile phone.


    Ye Lingfeng''s speed is very fast, only took more than half an hour to arrive at the agreed wharf. Late at night, the dock was quiet, empty, not even a single person. But ye Lingfeng is happy. The quieter and the more open he is, the more convenient he is to do things. He doesn''t need to worry about attracting too many people''s attention.After crossing the protective fence of the port, ye Lingfeng sticks to the huge containers and goes to the agreed position. In a few minutes, ye Lingfeng found the whereabouts of those guys.


    Their foothold is actually in a container near the sea. After waiting for ye Lingfeng to infiltrate his mind, he immediately showed his admiration. The huge container, which looked ordinary from the outside, was no different from other loading containers, but the ground was half excavated to bring in the sea water, and a motorboat was parked on the calm water.


    Yangming is close to the bay of Bengal. It is one of the few excellent deep-water ports in the world, which can berth ten thousand ton ocean going ships. Moreover, because it is located in the plain, it has both river port and harbor, and the shipping industry is extremely developed. Digging out a small port here, relying on such complicated shipping lines, it can be said that we can advance, attack and defend!


    "Sand bird how so ink, this all when, still don''t come over, that kid can''t already died?" There were only two people in the container. They were all about 30 years old. They were drinking wine and eating Burmese specialties.

 Chapter 652

    "What is a sandbird? It''s a bird that can fly with a little wind and grass. At the beginning, the headquarters sent him to go undercover in the Tsing Yi club, but I didn''t like his cleverness. Whoever dies, that guy won''t die. " At the table, a guy with a beard seemed to be quite familiar with sandfinch. After sipping the wine, he said with a smile, "wait. I can''t say that guy will arrive soon."


    "We''ve been waiting for three days, but he hasn''t come yet..." Hearing the bearded words, the young man had some worries on his face, and said slowly: "and the owl group died in Ye Lingfeng''s hands, even if the sand finch is clever..."


    As he spoke, the young man''s shoulder trembled and seemed to recall the picture from the headquarters. Night owls and Hawkeye, who are well-known in the international mercenary world, have all become iron blue heads, hanging on the treetops of China''s border line, torn apart by wind and rain, birds and beasts.


    The terrible picture made him shudder every time he thought of it.


    "Small nine, see you that virtue, such a little thing frightens you like this, how to do big things in the future!" Beard patted the young man on the shoulder, raised his head to drink, pointed to the motorboat and said happily, "even if the owl is really in trouble, that boy will come to deal with us. With this thing, can he catch up with us?"


    When Xiao Jiu heard this, he was also relieved, and his face looked better. As whiskers said, the arrangement of containers is very ingenious. If you are in danger and take a boat to the sea, you will never catch up with them unless ye Lingfeng can become a dragon.


    "Don''t think so much about drinking. You can''t avoid it." After he had drunk a glass of wine again, he looked down at his watch and frowned, "why hasn''t the sand sparrow come yet? It''s so late. What''s wrong with that guy?"


    "Otherwise, let''s not wait for him. We have to hand over Cangjin island on time, which delays the arrangement of the headquarters. We can''t afford to lose our lives!" Although he was relieved by his beard, Xiao Jiu was still a little hairy. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was a person hiding in the empty container, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Wait another five minutes. If sandfinch doesn''t come, we''ll go to ZANGJIN island." Whiskers also seem to attach great importance to the matter of ZANGJIN island. After hearing Xiao Jiu''s words, he stopped drinking wine, and stared at his watch nervously.


    ZANGJIN island? Is it heaven prisoner''s stronghold here or somewhere? Listen to small nine words, ye Lingfeng is also some doubts. However, from the attitude of the two men, he could tell that ZANGJIN island seemed to be very important to the prisoners.


    The more the prisoner attaches importance to the place, the more he will destroy it! And it''s not easy to know where ZANGJIN island is. Just ask these two guys, but they have five minutes to leave, so we can''t waste any more time.


    If they are aware of the wind and grass, once they get on the motorboat and try to catch up with them in the waterway of Yangming, it''s really impossible!


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng didn''t bother to find the door of the container. He directly felt out the reincarnation sword and cut it down towards the container in front of him. He planned to open a door for himself with his sharp sword.


    Click! A sword down, although the container is made of very heavy steel plate, but still cracked a gap.


    "Sandfinch?" Hearing the sound, he was very happy and looked at the container door, but his eyes were still a little suspicious. When was the sparrow so strong that it could knock the container with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No It''s not sandfinch... " At this time, small nine trembled to stand up, stretched out his hand and pointed to the beard behind, trembling voice: "someone is cutting the container, want to forcibly break in!"


    Cut container? Because of ocean shipping, containers are made of steel plates, which are extremely strong. Even if the bullets can''t be penetrated, they can only be cut with a cutting machine. But I didn''t hear the sound of high-speed friction of gears, only the sound of clang. Is there anyone else planning to cut a hole in the container with a knife?


    But when he turned to see where the sound came from, the smile on his face froze instantly, and he even had a feeling of being out of his wits, because he was surprised to find that the container on that side was cut out of a hole by a bright sword.


    Bang! Before he could react, the steel plate cut by reincarnation sword fell to the ground, and the smoke splashed everywhere. Ye Lingfeng stepped in slowly, looked at them with a smile, raised his hand, touched his nose, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    "Ye Ye Lingfeng How did you get in... "


    As ye Lingfeng speaks, his beard and Xiao Jiu can''t help swallowing. Ye Lingfeng''s appearance is too sudden, and they don''t understand how a solid container can be cut out of a door by a sword.


    But these two people''s reaction speed is not slow, in the heart of fear just down, hand toward the waist touch, will not be in the waist of the pistol out, and then the black hole of the muzzle aimed at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t you see it? As for how to find it, the sand sparrow told me." Ye Lingfeng didn''t see the guns in their hands. He put his left hand into his pocket and touched a cigarette. He lit it with a smile and puffed out the smoke.What did sandfinch Tell ye Lingfeng? Beard a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Lingfeng words. This kind of life-saving thing, how can the sand sparrow tell the opponent, ye Lingfeng said, there is only one possibility, that is, the sand sparrow has died in Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    "I think you are looking for death!" As soon as Beard clenched his teeth, he pulled the trigger directly, and a bullet roared toward Ye Lingfeng.


    Keng! As the bullets roared, ye Lingfeng also raised his hand slightly. Just as the bullets flew to the front door, the sharp blade of reincarnation sword directly split on the bullet head. The sharp blade suddenly let the bullet fall to the ground in half.


    "You You split the bullet with your sword? " The voice of his beard began to shake, even his hand holding the gun was shaking.


    If he had not witnessed this scene with his own eyes, he would have doubted that he was dreaming. The distance between him and ye Lingfeng was only four or five meters at most. It was the time when the bullet could play its maximum speed. But ye Lingfeng not only accurately grasped the bullet''s landing point, but also directly split the bullet in two with a sword?

 Chapter 653

    This kind of means, even in making a movie, is not so exaggerated. Is he human?


    "Brass warhead, not bad!" At this time, ye Lingfeng bent down and picked up the bullet in half from the ground. After weighing it in his hand, he pinched his two smiling fingers.


    With such a light touch, the solid warhead was directly squeezed into a thin copper cake.


    My God, is he still human? Whiskers and small nine completely lost their voice, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Although their hands are still pulling the trigger, they can''t press it any more.


    Whoa! At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s hand flicked slightly, and his internal power poured directly into the copper cake. Then he flew out quickly. A dark yellow sharp light flashed by, and the gun in his beard''s hand was cut in half by the copper cake.


    Just when his beard was out of his mind, ye Lingfeng took a cigarette. He was still smiling and said, "I want to kill you two, but it''s just a matter of playing fingers. I would like to advise you that if you still want to live, you should stop thinking. I don''t have a good temper. If you turn against me, it won''t come to a good end. "


    Bang! Without waiting for his beard to react, the gun in Xiaojiu''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. Not only that, but also he was trembling and kneeling in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    As the killer of the prisoner, he thought to himself that he had seen a lot of big scenes, and nothing could make him lose his square inch. But today and ye Lingfeng just face to face, let him completely lost the fighting spirit, let his soul in shudder.


    "Master ye, I know we are not your rivals. Compared with you, we are just two little ants. As long as you can save us a life, if you have anything, just tell us... "


    Bearded weakly threw away the broken gun in his hand, he understood that, let alone small nine has lost fighting spirit, even if small nine did not lose fighting spirit, ye Lingfeng wanted to kill them, but also raised his fingers. In front of such people, it''s futile to be careful. It''s better to cooperate honestly. Maybe you can make the other party show mercy and spare them a small life.


    "You know current affairs very well. I want to know where ZANGJIN island is?" Ye Lingfeng asked faintly.


    Whiskers a face stunned looking at Ye Lingfeng, trembling voice way: "how do you know Tibet gold island?"


    He just said a few words to Xiao Jiu about ZANGJIN island. But also across the container, under the sound insulation of steel plate, people outside should not hear anything, but how can the other party know. Didn''t he know that he had installed an eavesdropping device in the container? But he and small nine have been staying in it, even a ghost shadow did not come in.


    "Now it''s me asking you questions, not you asking me questions, to make your situation clear." Ye Lingfeng naturally didn''t want to explain how powerful his mind was with these two guys. He smoked the flue with a smile.


    After a cold war, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Jiu. He looked despairing in his eyes and said slowly, "elder, I can tell you about Cangjin Island, but can you promise not to kill us?"


    "It depends on your performance..." Ye Lingfeng chuckles. Although he has decided to let the prisoner die, there is no absolute solution. If these two guys cooperate, he can consider saving their lives.


    And he knew that headquarters like Tiangong would be dead if they revealed Tiangong''s secrets. So they never dare to contact Tiangong again, but they will escape as far as possible.


    "ZANGJIN island is a secret treasury of Tiangong. It is built on a group of coral reefs one hour away from Yangming by sea. What we are going to do when we come here this time is to take a batch of gold from it and transport it to Hong Kong Island... " Whiskers understand, want to live, you must cooperate with Ye Lingfeng, a bite, then put the secret out.


    Treasury? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard that the huge headquarters like Tiangong must have extremely amazing wealth. Since cangjindao is Tiangong''s Treasury, it should contain a lot of good things.


    Besides killing their people, the easier way to kill them is to cut off their sources of income. Once the source of income is cut off, how can the outlaws under the command of Tiangong be willing to give in again.


    "What does the prisoner want to do to transport gold to Hong Kong Island?" Ye Lingfeng calm mouth, light asked.


    Beard shook his head and said, "we don''t know. Xiao Jiu and I are responsible for transporting gold to a branch of our headquarters on Hong Kong Island. The headquarters didn''t tell us anything else, so we don''t know."


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t doubt beards, Tiangong''s work style is extremely strict. Naturally, he won''t tell beards about this kind of thing. After the change of mind, ye Lingfeng said faintly: "how about the security measures of ZANGJIN island?"


    "Very strict It''s very tight. It''s very difficult to get in. " Beard hesitated for a moment and said truthfully.


    With the explanation of whiskers, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a little tongue tied. The Treasury of ZANGJIN island is located on the hard seabed nearly 30 meters below the island. It is made of granite and reinforced concrete, which can resist high-intensity bombing.In addition, nearly 100 killers of prisoners were stationed on ZANGJIN Island, equipped with various light and heavy firepower, which can provide enough protection for the Treasury. Not only that, Tiangong is also equipped with separate power generation equipment and water supply system, as well as a large number of necessary living materials on ZANGJIN island. Even if they are besieged, they can stay there for a year.


    Most importantly, a body scanner is installed at the entrance of ZANGJIN Island, which can inspect the entrants almost as if they were fruit bodies. This kind of equipment is the product of a technology company in the United States and belongs to the category of restricted export. Several times in China, there are only four. Except one is installed in the underground vault of Shanghai Stock Exchange, the other three are in the political center of Beijing.


    Under the scanning of this instrument, even if someone hides a weapon in his body, it will trigger an alarm. If you want to enter it, you must hand in all the metal equipment, or you will die.


    Heaven prisoner is very strict in his work, but the more strict he is, the more important the things in the Treasury are. Ye Lingfeng smelled the words, stamped out the cigarette end, thought deeply for a moment, then looked at his beard and said faintly: "do people in ZANGJIN Island know sandfinch?"

 Chapter 654

    "They know about sandfinch, but they don''t know what he looks like..." Beard shook his head in amazement. Then he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with wide eyes and said in a trembling voice: "master, you don''t want to go to Cangjin Island, do you?"


    "Guess right, I really want to get some money." Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. The more the prisoner attached importance to the things, the more he would grab them. Even if he could not get them away, he would destroy them. When ye Lingfeng thought of the painful expression of those masterminds of Tiangong, who knew that the money they had painstakingly saved finally fell into his own hands, he felt very happy


    Beard suddenly took a cold breath. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so bold, but his eyes were still full of doubts. Looking at the sharp and shameful reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he doubted: "but if you want to go, you can''t even pass the first pass of the body scanner. You can''t hide this sword."


    Whisker had been to ZANGJIN Island, and he had learned a lot about the body scanner. Although Ye Lingfeng''s sword is very sharp, he doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng can take it in unconsciously.


    "It''s not something you need to worry about." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng waved his hand, then looked at the charge boat and said with a smile, "get ready to sail. Take me to ZANGJIN island to have a look..."


    The speed of the submachine boat was very fast. Under the driving of the beard, it did not take much time to drive into the dark sea.


    The night was low and the sea was very quiet. An hour later, the appearance of ZANGJIN Island finally appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. As Beard said, from a distance, there is no big difference between ZANGJIN island and ordinary coral reef, just like a pearl inlaid in the sea. Even if there is a boat passing by, it won''t care much about it.


    But ye Lingfeng can see that although the appearance of ZANGJIN island looks mediocre, its layout is obviously hard work. The dark reefs around the islands and reefs are actually made of reinforced concrete, and ye Lingfeng suspects that some of the reefs may have been made into hollow fortresses. Once someone dares to break into the island, they will be killed mercilessly.


    At the end of the Bay, there is a cliff, but at the distance between the cliff and the surface of the sea, it is made into an iron gate.


    "Who?" As the boat approached the cliff, a cold sound came from the gate.


    Not only that, in the black cliff above the iron gate, there were several black holes in the muzzle of the gun, which aimed directly at Ye Lingfeng and whiskers of the charge boat. It was clear that as long as one of them was wrong, they would be beaten into a sieve.


    "Don''t shoot, it''s me, mangniu and Xiaojiu!" Hearing the shouting above the iron gate, whiskers trembled in his heart, but after ye Lingfeng reached out and patted his shoulder, his heart sank and forced him to smile.


    But just after mangniu''s words fell, the gun above the iron gate was not taken back. The muzzle of the gun was still aimed at them. The cold voice continued to ask, "who is the other person on the ship?"


    "Sand bird It''s the member sent to shanwa by the headquarters. There''s something wrong there. The headquarters asked me to take him over. " Mangniu wiped his sweat. At the moment, he wanted to expose Ye Lingfeng''s identity. But just now, ye Lingfeng slapped him like a mountain on his shoulder, which made him swallow all the delusions in his heart.


    And mangniu knows that if ye Lingfeng''s identity is exposed. These people in ZANGJIN island will not worry about their life or death at all. They will pull the trigger immediately, let the bullets pour down like a rainstorm, and beat them into a sieve.


    The guard of ZANGJIN Island obviously knew about the sand sparrow. After hearing this, the cold voice did not continue to ask. After a buzz, the iron gate in front of the charge boat slowly opened.


    After crossing a deep waterway, the assault boat finally stopped at the shore. Moreover, compared with the simple outside, the layout at the end of the waterway is simply pitiful and full of high-tech charm.


    The first place to enter the eye is a compartment made of 100 million fiberglass under the dazzling incandescent light. In front of the compartment, there are a group of guards wearing explosion-proof clothes and carrying AK47.


    "Master, this is the body scanner..." Seeing the FRP room, mangniu''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, lowered his voice to remind Ye Lingfeng, and then looked at his hand.


    But just when he looked at Ye Lingfeng''s hand, mangniu was stunned. At the moment, ye Lingfeng''s hand was empty. When he was on the charge boat just now, he saw that the sword was still in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. But after a while, the sword disappeared like magic.


    Not only the sword, but also the black cat that had been lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder before, had disappeared now. He wondered if ye Lingfeng had hidden the sword and the black cat in any position of his body.


    Although he was in a state of consternation, under Ye Lingfeng''s cold eyes, he put all the guns he wore on the tray in front of the FRP room, and then took Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Jiu to the FRP room.Although it was only a few steps, mangniu was already in a cold sweat. In addition to the body scanner, the FRP room is also equipped with high-intensity laser equipment. If anyone dares to bring metal objects into the room, it will trigger the alarm of the scanner, and countless lasers will fire at each other. In a twinkling of an eye, people can be directly cut into pieces of meat.


    But what shocked him was that ye Lingfeng didn''t have any nervous look on his face. Just like leisurely walking, he went directly into the glass fiber reinforced plastic room and let the blue light from the body scanner scan all over his body.


    Ding! After scanning for a long time, a crisp voice suddenly sounded in the room. On hearing this sound, mangniu''s heart suddenly tightened, thinking that it was Ye Lingfeng''s camouflage that triggered the alarm.


    But just as he closed his eyes, with the sound of an airflow, the door of the FRP room opened.


    What''s going on? Why didn''t this body scanner detect anything unusual? Looking at the wide open fiberglass door, mangniu and Xiaojiu are shocked and look at Ye Lingfeng.


    The precision of the body scanner is far beyond imagination. He really doesn''t understand how ye Lingfeng evaded the inspection? Does it happen that the machine is out of order?

 Chapter 655

    "What are you doing? Let''s go..." Just when mangniu and Xiaojiu are full of consternation, ye Lingfeng laughs.


    When he passed through the secret passage, he had put the black emperor and reincarnation sword into the storage ring. Although the body scanner is precise, how can it scan out that there is a hole in the ring on Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    "Mangniu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the headquarters sent you here again this time!" Just after mangniu walked out of the room full of doubts, a big figure with a rough face rushed out and came up with a bear hug.


    Hearing the voice of the visitor, mangniu woke up from his doubts and said with a smile, "red fox, long time no see!"


    "This should be Xiaojiu..." After patting mangniu, red fox released his hand and glanced at Xiao Jiu. His eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s face. He said with a smile: "are you sand finch?"


    Hearing red fox''s words, mangniu''s heart suddenly tightened. Although the appearance of red fox is rather rough, it is actually as careful as a hair, and acts as secretive as a fox. It is well-known in heaven prison. This can be seen from the fact that the prisoner has been in custody for more than ten years.


    He has no doubt that although red fox is smiling now, if ye Lingfeng has any exposed place, the security personnel hiding in the dark will immediately wipe them out completely, even no bones left.


    "I failed to live up to the trust of the headquarters and failed to complete the task assigned to me..." At this time, ye Lingfeng lowered his head, his face showed a flustered and angry look, and seemed to blame himself for not completing the task.


    "The past is the past..." Seeing this, red fox chuckled twice, then patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Shan tile is just a small place. Now that you are back, you can start all over again. There is always a chance to turn over."


    Mang Niu hears that he is relieved. He knows that ye Lingfeng''s performance has cheated red fox and made this guy lose his guard.


    "Brother red fox, there''s a lot of pressure on Hong Kong Island. I think we''d better go to the vault as soon as possible to pick up the things, and then you arrange for us to leave here and rush back to Hong Kong Island." If it''s too late, it will change. Mangniu doesn''t even want to worry about it for a minute. Seeing that red fox doesn''t doubt Ye Lingfeng any more, he urges with a smile.


    Red fox nodded, then led the others to the vault. The road to the vault is very simple. There is only a long open corridor. However, after ye Lingfeng''s thoughts spread out, he found that there are many empty spaces around the passageway, in which there are many security personnel with heavy firepower, and even some laser launchers.


    Heaven prisoner really has enough money! Ye Lingfeng was speechless. He can imagine that if someone dares to break into ZANGJIN Island, even if they can pass the body scanner, once they enter the corridor, they will be killed instantly.


    After walking through the passage, he came to a huge iron gate. Red fox went to an instrument beside the iron gate, first pressed his finger, then put his face close to the front of the instrument. After a long time, the iron gate opened slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that the action of red fox just now is to let the instrument check his fingerprints, facial details and eye iris. If there is any mistake in any of the three, the door will not open. But this door is not too thick. It''s only three inches.


    Soon after entering the gate, an iron gate appeared again. Moreover, the folding iron door is different from the previous one. It is made of pure steel alloy, shining with a thick metallic luster. Ye Lingfeng swept it with his mind and found that the iron door is actually as thick as one meter.


    With such thickness and material, the door is nearly two tons. It''s just like mangniu said. The defense of the Treasury, even if it''s blasted with explosives, can''t play any role at all.


    Different from the front iron door, the security measures of this iron door are very retro and need to enter a password. When he came to the password machine and blocked the keyboard with his body, mangniu pressed a series of numbers quickly with his fingers, and then the door opened slowly under the heavy sound of the machine.


    As soon as the gate opened, a dazzling golden light came out from the space behind the gate. In the light of the light, the endless rows of shelves, put the yellow gold bar, suddenly released a dazzling gold.


    The bright light almost blinds people


    Gold is always the thing that can stimulate the greedy side of human nature. Even ye Lingfeng had taken a lot of gold from the Qingyi club before, but when he saw these gold bars in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help shining.


    "The headquarters has told me that this time, brother mangniu, you are going to transport a ton of gold, which accounts for one tenth of here..." Even red fox, who has been guarding the vault for a long time, shows a moment of greed when he sees the dazzling gold in the vault. But this greed is soon replaced by calmness, and he is not good at mangniu.


    Bang! But at the moment when red fox spoke, the door of the Treasury behind him suddenly came a bang.


    Red fox turned his head and saw that it was Ye Lingfeng who closed the door of the vault. He could not help but look at the corner of his eyes. He had a bad feeling in his heart and said in a deep voice: "sand bird, what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing, just a little money." Ye Lingfeng looks at the red fox with a smile, light way."Mangniu, are you crazy?" Red fox was stunned at first, then turned to look at mangniu and said with a sneer, "you three unarmed guys, do you want to make a plan for the Treasury? Even if you can get the gold bar, can you go? "


    Although Ye Lingfeng shows his coveting, red fox is not nervous. In his mind, now that he has been checked by the body scanner, no matter how capable mangniu and ye Lingfeng are, it is impossible to hide weapons on him. And unarmed, they want to carry a lot of gold, leave the island of hidden gold, it is a dream.


    Keng! But at the moment when the red fox angrily rebukes mangniu, the sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard suddenly rings in his ear. Just after he turns around in amazement, he finds that ye Lingfeng has a bright sword in his hand for no reason.


    "How is that possible?" Looking at this scene, the smile on the red fox''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes were wide open. He didn''t understand how ye Lingfeng escaped the body scanner and brought in a sharp sword.


    In fact, it''s not only him, mangniu and Xiaojiu are also frightened. Before ye Lingfeng passed through the body scanner, they thought that ye Lingfeng had left his sword in the sea. But now it seems that it is not like this. Instead, ye Lingfeng has a way of hiding things that they can''t imagine. He hid the sword in a place that even the scanner can''t detect.

 Chapter 656

    "So you are too ignorant!" At the moment when the red fox was dull, ye Lingfeng stepped forward. He shook the reincarnation sword in his hand and poked it into his chest, stirring his heart into a ball of broken meat.


    "Master..." Looking at the red fox collapsed in the pool of blood, mang Niu and Xiao Jiu''s hearts were all beating. They had no doubt that if they had dared to fight ye Lingfeng in the container, they would have the same fate as red fox. After being frightened, mang Niu said in a trembling voice: "master, do you want to take out the gold here?"


    "It''s a pity not to take it away since it''s here?" With a light smile, ye Lingfeng went to the shelf where the gold bars were placed. Then he picked up a gold bar and put it in front of his eyes to have a look at it.


    All the gold bars in the treasure house of zangjindao are standard gold bars weighing up to one kilogram, and the purity should be 99.9% according to the color of gold. According to the previous statement of red fox, if mangniu wants to take one ton of gold, it only accounts for one tenth of the Treasury, which means that the gold reserves here should be about 10 tons.


    "Master, you just took this gold, how can you transport it out..." Mang Niu was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s plan to hide gold island was this. The density of gold is very high, and the gold here is so heavy. Even if they fill their pockets, it will be the limit.


    Needless to say, although red fox is dead, there are countless guards outside. Taking such heavy gold to fight with the guards is just like the old man''s eating arsenic.


    But at the next moment, mangniu couldn''t speak. He just stared at Ye Lingfeng.


    Just after ye Lingfeng grabbed a piece of gold bar, the gold bar disappeared directly from their eyes like a magic trick, and there was no bulging position on Ye Lingfeng. It''s just like the gold bar, after touching Ye Lingfeng''s hand, has turned into water vapor and evaporated into the air.


    In the eyes of mangniu and Xiaojiu, ye Lingfeng walked through the shelves like a leisurely walk, and then swept away the gold bars on them. At the beginning, ye Lingfeng was still a little excited, but later, he felt that the speed was a little slow. He directly trampled through the clouds, turned his body into a remnant, and collected all the gold on the shelf.


    After ye Lingfeng picked up the 100000 gold bars, the original shelf full of gold bars was completely empty at the moment. According to Ye Lingfeng''s preliminary estimation, if the total amount of gold here is 10 tons, according to the current gold price, the wealth he plundered from the prisoner should be about 3 billion.


    Three billion is not a big number for prisoners, but it''s enough to make them have a toothache for a while.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng knows that the three billion yuan is just dead money for him. But if she gives it to rose, she can absolutely turn the money and the wealth of the Qingyi club into an old hen who lays golden eggs and give him more financial resources.


    Ten tons of gold is not a small number, but because of the great density of gold, the volume of ten tons of gold is only half a cubic meter, which only occupies a small corner of the storage ring.


    Storage ring is really a good thing! The more so, the more Ye Lingfeng felt that he was very lucky to get this storage ring from Taoist nun yunning. Just think about it. Even if he was able to break into the vault, he would like to move so much gold away. I don''t know that he will move to hounianmayue.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go. Are you going to stay here with red fox?" After putting all the gold into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng breathes a sigh, then looks at mangniu''s little nine with a smile, light way.


    After that, ye Lingfeng quickly walked to the gate, raised his hand and pressed the number keyboard on the gate. After a long series of numbers were pressed, the gate suddenly opened. Before that, although red fox blocked Ye Lingfeng''s sight with his body when inputting the password, ye Lingfeng''s idea had already spread out at that time. To Ye Lingfeng, he concealed the number he pressed, which was like writing on white paper.


    If it wasn''t for the password of the vault gate, ye Lingfeng would not have been so troublesome, so he would have entered the island by boat.


    As soon as I walked out of the gate, a cold voice came down the corridor and said in a deep voice, "where''s red fox?"


    "To accompany him?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and his hand trembled slightly. The reincarnation sword suddenly turned into a streamer and poked at the position where the voice came from. Although the wall is made of alloy, before the reincarnation sword, it is like bean curd dregs that are pierced through holes one by one, and then along the holes, red blood is bubbling out.


    Drop! Drop! Drop! Just as ye Lingfeng put out his sword, there was a sharp alarm in the corridor. Along the top of the corridor, there were red lights flashing. Not only that, the first door opened by red fox''s fingerprint and iris was closed, and then there was a sound of automatic locking.


    It''s over! On hearing this voice, mang Niu and Xiao Jiu suddenly looked desperate. Although Ye Lingfeng''s sword is very sharp, they don''t think they can cope with the heavy alloy gate, not to mention that when the alarm goes off, the security personnel stationed here may have arrived with heavy and heavy firepower. By then, this is Longtan tiger cave.What''s more, they were surprised to find that along the corridor, there was already a laser beam, and the light that was about to be emitted began to shine. I''m afraid that in the next moment, those hot laser streams will split them into meat pieces.


    Whoa! But at the same time, ye Lingfeng''s body moved like a ghost. Every step, the reincarnation sword in his hand poked a sword toward a direction. What''s more shocking is that every sword hit, along the position of the sword, there will be a splash of blood.


    That strange picture, unspeakable terror, even mangniu and Xiaojiu feel that ye Lingfeng has already noticed the location of the security personnel behind the alloy wall, otherwise, how could he be so accurate.


    Keng! After several swords kill the security personnel who are hiding in the corridor to operate the laser beam weapons, ye Lingfeng goes to the door that can only be opened with red fox''s fingerprint and iris. His sword brushes and flies several times, and suddenly cuts out a door from the middle.


    Before he was outside the container, he must have done the same! Seeing this scene, mangniu and Xiaojiu look at each other and can''t help thinking of the door that ye Lingfeng opened on the container with his sword not long ago.

 Chapter 657

    Boom! A few swords down, the solid door suddenly opened, the huge metal block shot the moment, more outside five or six close to the door, intend to wait for ye Lingfeng out, a shuttle swept past the security personnel, smashed into meat sauce.


    When ye Lingfeng cuts the gate open, mangniu and Xiao Jiu already understand that everything has settled. For the existence of such a terror, even if there are more weapons in the hands of the security personnel outside, it will not play any role at all!


    As they expected, the battle ended quickly. In just ten minutes, all the security personnel on the island had been killed by Ye Lingfeng''s sword and fell into a pool of blood. Those eyes, which can''t be closed until death, seem to be questioning heaven Why there is such an incredible existence in this world


    The night was low and the waves were breaking on the shore. Under the roar of the assault boat, ZANGJIN island was thrown farther and farther away.


    But now mangniu and Xiaojiu on the boat, even now, still feel like they are in a dream. They can''t imagine how a man can do it by loading ten tons of gold on his body, and how he can kill a well guarded island in ten minutes


    Such means, beyond all their cognition, can no longer be described as terror, can only be said to be unreasonable.


    "You two can do one more thing for me. If it''s done well, I can let bygones be bygones, and I will teach you some ancient martial arts cultivation methods." Just as mangniu and Xiaojiu marvel, ye Lingfeng in the bow laughs.


    "If you have any orders, please let me know. We are willing to listen to them." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, mangniu and Xiao Jiu look at each other, almost without any hesitation, and agree to Ye Lingfeng''s terms.


    One is that they know that under the current situation, they have no chance to negotiate with Ye Lingfeng; the other is that ZANGJIN island has been destroyed. Although they brought him to the island because of Ye Lingfeng''s coercion, Tiangong will never let them go, so now their only dependence is Ye Lingfeng; as for the third point, which is the most important reason, they think It can be concluded that the reason why Ye Lingfeng''s means are so powerful is that he is an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    Now ye Lingfeng says that as long as they do one thing for him, they can give them an ancient martial arts cultivation method, and let them become ancient martial arts practitioners. If they don''t agree to such a condition, it''s a fool.


    What''s more, they marveled at Ye Lingfeng''s wealth. The ancient martial arts cultivation method is a precious thing. But ye Lingfeng said that if you take it out, you can take it out. It''s unbelievable.


    But they didn''t know that ye Lingfeng''s ancient martial arts cultivation methods were all obtained by him. Although it''s very precious for ordinary people, ye Lingfeng has compared these methods with his Xuantian Dharma. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are rubbish. How can ye Lingfeng feel sorry for giving these things to mangniu.


    "You two go to Hong Kong Island for me to find out what Tiangong is prepared to do with this batch of gold. As long as things are done well, I promise I will not treat you badly." See two people agree, leaf Ling breeze light a smile way.


    Prisoner Tian is treacherous and treacherous. This time he rushed to Hong Kong Island with so much gold. Ye Lingfeng thought that he had some plans. Now that the gold is in his own hands, it''s better for ye Lingfeng to stir up the things that the prisoner wants to do.


    But now, because of Fobao''s affairs, he has no skills. So it''s easy to let these two guys go to Hong Kong Island to inquire about him. And ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that these two guys still have the courage to betray themselves.


    "Yes..." After hearing this, mangniu and Xiao Jiu looked at each other. After thinking for a moment, they said in a deep voice: "we can go to Hong Kong Island to inquire about the news. After you arrive at Hong Kong Island, you can go to the Chen hotel in Temple Street to find me. I sold a house there a few years ago and became a foothold. Besides me, even the prisoners don''t know that place."


    Temple Street Chen hotel! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng nodded, and then told him, "well, when you get ashore, you two should rush to Hong Kong Island as soon as possible. When the matter here is over, I will go to Hong Kong Island to find you."


    At the moment of the conversation, the assault boat had already landed. When it arrived at the dock, ye Lingfeng jumped on tiptoe, flew directly to the ground, and walked back to the original road. It''s almost dawn. He has to be careful.


    "Brother Niu This elder Ye is really amazing... " Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Xiao Jiu said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, we knew the current affairs at that time and didn''t fight with him. Otherwise, our lives might be..."


    "Xu..." Mang Niu also took a long breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, nodded and said with fright: "yes, we are lucky and lucky. Xiao Jiu, when the affairs on Hong Kong Island are finished, let''s follow Mr. Ye wholeheartedly. I can see that prisoner Tian has offended him. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he has a good life. "


    Xiaojiu nodded with the same feeling. Although Tiangong''s strength is really strong, and there are many hidden means, they don''t think that Tiangong''s strength can compete with Ye Lingfeng.After leaving the dock, ye Lingfeng rushes back to the hotel, only to find that Qin Xuan has not practiced. Instead, she is anxiously waiting for him. When she sees Ye Lingfeng, she says in a more urgent voice: "master, the Buddha treasure meeting is ahead of time, and it will be held the day after tomorrow."


    Isn''t there four days left? Why is it so early? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help wondering, "how do you know?"


    "What I saw on TV just now is related to the plane that crashed two days ago. It seems that they want to invite Fobao out in advance to pray for the passengers on that plane." Qin Xuan explained.


    So it is. Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, ye Lingfeng nodded and looked up at the monks in Dajin temple. It seems that these monks are really different from Yongjian''s bald ass. if Yongjian were a thief, he would never be able to do such kind things.


    Moreover, the date was advanced. Although it was a little hasty, it was actually cheap for him. As soon as the Fobao conference is advanced, you can go to Hong Kong Island earlier as long as things are done here. I can''t hide the fact that Tsang Kin island was destroyed from heaven for a long time. Sooner or later, I will be exposed. If I go to Hong Kong Island one day earlier, I will have less trouble.


    PS: there are four more chapters this afternoon, plus the three chapters just now, the seven chapters are over! However, the 50 monthly tickets that Xiao Xie agreed to add one more chapter, from 116 monthly tickets last week to 249 now, so it has increased 133 chapters. Xiao Xie will add three more chapters, as long as the brothers support it. Three chapters will be available in a moment.

 Chapter 658

    But what is the use of those Buddhist treasures? But thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s brows wrinkled again. He knew nothing about Fobao. I only know that the black emperor is longing for it, and Yongjian seems to be coveting it.


    "I''m suffocating the emperor, young Ye. I tell you, if you dare to put the emperor in a small dark room again, be careful that the emperor will deal with you..." Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng suddenly remembers that the black emperor is still locked in the storage ring. He runs his mental power to get this guy out of the ring. As soon as he comes out, the black emperor can''t help yelling, and his triangle eyes are fierce.


    Ye Lingfeng was used to the useless threat of this guy, and ignored it. He just said, "the Buddha treasure meeting is ahead of schedule, and it will be held the day after tomorrow. What did you hide from me? It''s time to tell me..."


    "Even if the emperor is willing to say it, can you understand it?" The black emperor disdained a smile, eyes full of contempt.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, said faintly, "but it''s up to you to think of a way."


    "Damn boy!" When the black emperor heard this, he immediately gnashed his teeth. Ye Lingfeng''s words could be regarded as pinching its weakness. After blinking for a long time, he showed an enigmatic shape and sneered: "boy, have you ever heard of incense willpower?"


    Incense wish? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He knew what the power of incense is. This is the power of praying for the Buddha when people worship him. This kind of power is illusory, it is false, but it is real; it is existence, but it is elusive. The so-called sincere, gold and stone for open, is to describe this kind of power.


    However, this thing, incense willpower, only exists in the remote rumors, can not be seen or touched. People in the world say that there is such a thing, but no one has really touched it.


    Is Buddhist treasure related to incense? When I think of it, ye Lingfeng can''t help but look awe inspiring, even more stunned.


    "You''re not too stupid to think about things in it." The black emperor blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "the four Buddhist treasures offered in the big gold pagoda, from the point of view of the emperor, only those hairs can be called the real Buddhist treasures. Moreover, after thousands of years of consecration, the Buddhist treasure has carried the consecration of countless believers and accumulated endless incense power


    Sure enough! Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly cold. It''s not as simple as what Ba Yu and Su Mao said about the Buddha treasure. There is such a big secret hidden in it.


    But ye Lingfeng felt that there was something hidden in the black emperor''s words. But since this guy intentionally conceals, ye Lingfeng is too lazy to ask more. For him, as long as he knows what''s the use, it''s enough. As for the rest, it''s a sideshow.


    "What''s the relationship between the Buddhist treasure and xuannuzhu?" After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng backhand will Xuan female bead from the storage ring, and then some doubt toward the black emperor.


    According to the black emperor, xuannuzhu will play an important role in this matter. Since the Buddhist treasure has the power of incense, is the effect of the mysterious female pearl not good for the power of incense?


    The black emperor''s attitude is not deceptive, but ye Lingfeng has no way to connect this gloomy thing with Fobao.


    "As the emperor has said before, this mysterious female pearl can be regarded as the root of Chinese ghost. Buddha treasure belongs to the highest Yang, and this thing belongs to the highest Yin. Only by harmonizing the two, can it be balanced. Moreover, it is refined from the soul of a Chinese woman. It is the root of the Chinese ghost. It can be connected with your flesh and blood. Only in this way can the incense power in the Buddhist treasure enter your body without any effort. " The black emperor''s triangle eyes glowed.


    The desire of incense is the desire of people''s heart. These people''s desire, whether noble or vulgar, or even ugly, can''t be looked directly at. They can''t be attributed to one body, turn it into the highest Yang, and absorb it rashly. Not only can they not nourish their spiritual power, but they will become possessed.


    It''s like this! Ye Lingfeng smelled the speech, and his eyes were slightly cold. It seems that Xu Fang worked hard and really made his wedding dress.


    "How about ye Xiaozi? Are you interested in playing with the emperor?" Just as ye Lingfeng thought, the black emperor said with a sly smile.


    As soon as the news of the upcoming Fobao grand meeting came out, Yangming became even more heated and noisy. There were a lot of people everywhere, especially the monks on the street. Just like gathering together, you can meet two or three people in one step.


    The day before yesterday, ye Lingfeng also went to the big gold pagoda. In the past two days, Yong Jian seems to be familiar with the monks in the golden pagoda. He follows them all the time, and ye Lingfeng almost meets him again. However, when ye Lingfeng went out, he wore a sun hat on his head, which was no different from other tour group members, so he didn''t recognize him.


    Because of the precious treasure of Buddha, the security measures of the pagoda have become more and more close these days. Many people who are dressed in plain clothes but act in unison have appeared around the pagoda.


    Ye Lingfeng thought that these people should be from the Burmese military. Although Buddhism is a peaceful place and it is not suitable to see swordsmen, ye Lingfeng can see that these guys are stuffed with guns to kill instead of eating.However, for ye Lingfeng, although these people''s defense seems perfect, it is actually full of loopholes. If he wants to enter the big gold pagoda, he can''t even blow the dust.


    In order to avoid monk Yongjian noticing himself, after determining the route to the golden pagoda, ye Lingfeng went back to the hotel to rest and wait for the start of the exhibition.


    A day and a night without words, soon came to the day of Fobao grand meeting. Because the black emperor explained that the Buddha treasure belongs to the highest Yang, and the Xuan female pearl belongs to the highest Yin. If you want the Xuan female pearl to restrain the Buddha treasure as much as possible and take out the incense and power, you can only act at night. So ye Lingfeng didn''t go to the big gold pagoda that day, just stayed in the hotel to adjust his breath, so that he was in the peak state.


    Although the hotel is not close to the golden pagoda, even so, he can still hear the noise outside. Thousands of believers gather here. Although many of them can''t enter the tower, they still kowtow outside. It can be said that they are extremely devout.


    When it''s dark, in the dead of night, ye Lingfeng tells Qin Xuan to wait for her in the hotel. Then he takes the black emperor to the location of the golden pagoda.


    It was late at night, and the believers gathered around the golden pagoda had already dispersed. But those security personnel did not leave, still around the big gold pagoda, extremely vigilant in the form of mobile sentries, guarding the safety of the big gold pagoda.

 Chapter 659

    Just after ye Lingfeng followed the selected route and touched the root of the pagoda, monk Yongjian unexpectedly appeared at the gate of the pagoda. After seeing the security personnel, he exchanged greetings with his hands and entered the pagoda.


    What''s more, it''s easy for the dead bald donkey to go in! Seeing monk Yongjian swaggering into the tower, ye Lingfeng can''t help but get angry and itch his teeth. He only hates that he doesn''t shave his head and pretends to be a monk, which can save some energy.


    However, when monk Yongjian went in, he had to seize the time, stick to the wall, and unconsciously put those mobile sentries on his stomach. After touching the position near the gate of the pagoda, he grabbed the black emperor''s gold pagoda and threw it inside.


    "What is it?" Seeing a group of shadows whistling past, the two fixed sentries stationed at the door, with a look in their eyes, rushed into the tower, trying to see what had rushed into the tower.


    But just after they put their hands on their waists and walked in carefully, they saw the dark shadow. It was just a black cat. They could not help but take a long breath. They even looked at each other with a smile. They felt that their nerves were too tight, and they were overgrown.


    But just when they wanted to reach out and slip the black emperor out, they saw that the black cat with double triangular eyes seemed to have a contemptuous and cheap smile in its eyes. That kind of expression was almost the same as that of human ridicule.


    How can a cat despise people? But before they could react, they felt a strong wind coming behind them. Then the back of their head suddenly sank, and they fell to the ground.


    Put these two guys, ye Lingfeng without any hesitation, then with the black emperor, carefully toward the top of the tower.


    As soon as he stepped into the golden pagoda, ye Lingfeng felt that it was different from his last visit. There is a strong Yang in the tower, and even a smell similar to sandalwood.


    What''s more, the mysterious female pearl in his pocket began to tremble slightly when she felt the breath, as if she was longing for something.


    "Amitabha, younger martial brother Yongjian doesn''t sleep at night. What are you doing here?" When he touched the entrance of the top of the big gold pagoda, he heard an old voice coming from the inside of the pagoda. The voice is the same as the voice of the old monk Ye Lingfeng saw in the big gold pagoda a few days ago. However, there are some doubts in the voice, and he doesn''t seem to understand the arrival of Yongjian.


    "The Buddha treasure is in front of me, how can I sleep, so I come to pay homage late at night..." Monk Yongjian walked up to the old monk with a smile, sat down with his knees crossed, looked at the Buddha treasure in the glass box, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t you blame me


    "Younger martial brother Yongjian is so devout, how can I have any objection..." Monk Yongjian''s disguise seems to be quite successful these days. The old monk actually believed in his words and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know what to say." Seeing this, monk Yongjian''s face became more and more dignified and devout, and said, "Buddha''s treasures are in front of us, but we are separated by common things. I wonder if elder martial brother can open them. Let me have a closer look."


    The old monk felt hesitant when he heard that the Buddha treasure was very important, so he locked it in the glass box. And although the glass box is not impressive, it is actually high-tech, which can only be opened with the iris of an old monk.


    "If elder martial brother is in a dilemma, forget it. It''s just that younger martial brother and I have no chance..." Seeing the old monk''s appearance, monk Yongjian waved his hand in a hurry. He looked like he was thinking about the old monk. He seemed to be afraid of the old monk''s embarrassment.


    What''s more, this dead bald ass is really good at acting! Hearing monk Yongjian''s words, ye Lingfeng spat in the dark. If he didn''t know monk Yongjian''s true colors, he would have thought that he was kind-hearted and didn''t want others to be embarrassed by him.


    Moreover, as soon as he said this, according to the old monk''s kind nature, he would not doubt him. Even if he said it badly, he would feel like a gentleman''s belly is measured by the heart of a villain. It is absolutely certain to open the glass box.


    "Younger martial brother is also a Buddhist disciple, and he comes from a long distance. It''s OK to have a look..." Sure enough, after hearing monk Yongjian''s words, the old monk hesitated for a moment, then slowly got up, walked to the glass box, and put his eyes together.


    Tick! With a ray of light, swept the old monk''s eyes, along the glass box, suddenly sounded the sound of opening the machine.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" As soon as he heard the voice, monk Yongjian''s eyes were awe inspiring, his face showed a grim smile, his hand suddenly raised, and he patted the old monk''s back heart, obviously planning to slap the old monk to death!


    What''s more, this guy is a monk. He''s a murderer! Seeing Yongjian monk like this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp. Unexpectedly, Yongjian monk just uses the old monk to open the box, and even wants to kill the old monk.


    Although he has no friendship with the old monk, ye Lingfeng can see that the old monk seems to be good. It would be a pity for such a Buddhist to die in the hands of monk Yongjian.


    "Yongjian, what do you want to do when you invite benfo out?" The eye bead son bone Lu turns, the leaf Ling breeze suddenly takes a cavity to take out a voice, intentionally make oneself voice become thick and heavy, take a son dignified feeling.Inside the silent tower, there was a sudden sound. Monk Yongjian raised his hand in the air and stopped. He even looked at the Buddha''s treasure in disbelief. He thought it was the Buddha''s treasure!


    Not only Yongjian monk, but also the old monk who opened the glass box was stunned. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Yongjian monk. When he saw Yongjian monk standing behind him, he was stunned and said, "younger martial brother Yongjian, what are you going to do?"


    Bang! As soon as the old monk''s voice fell, monk Yongjian''s eyes were cold and his palms fell heavily. He cut the old monk''s neck with a knife. However, being disturbed by Ye Lingfeng, he started in a hurry. Although the old monk fell to the ground, his breath didn''t stop. Obviously, he just fainted.


    "Who is pretending to be gods and ghosts there? Get out of here for Buddha!" After he was stunned, monk Yongjian realized that the voice just now was not from the Buddha treasure, but someone was deliberately deceiving to save the old monk''s life. After slapping the old monk, he immediately reached for the glass box and said in a cold voice.


    "Master Yongjian is really forgetful. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why did you forget me?" See Yongjian monk''s hand, has been stretched into the glass box, ye Lingfeng who dare to delay anything, reincarnation sword swing, a evil wind, Yongjian monk rushed away, and then sneered: "fellow fratricidal, but also in front of your father''s face, I see if he has spirit in heaven, gas also want to die!"

 Chapter 660

    Although monk Yongjian had a way to resolve it, he was forced to take a step back. He stretched his hand into the glass box and drew back in an instant. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with a gloomy color behind him and said in a cold voice: "Ye Lingfeng, you''re doing me a bad job again! But you''re so lucky that you didn''t die in shanwa! "


    He didn''t expect that he met Ye Lingfeng again in Yangming, and it was still at this point. What he wanted to do was repeatedly blocked by Ye Lingfeng. Now he had the heart to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    "Let''s count the old and the new together." If monk Yongjian doesn''t mention it, ye Lingfeng''s expression is also chilly.


    Monk Yongjian wants to kill Ye Lingfeng, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to kill him!


    It doesn''t matter if there is a conflict between grabbing things, because it is a common thing among ancient martial arts practitioners. But this thief should not, should not, should not, should not, after not getting things, talk nonsense, bring the evil water to Ye Lingfeng


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate. As soon as he waved his sword, he rushed to monk Yongjian.


    Although Yongjian monk is only in the middle of Xuanji, ye Lingfeng doesn''t despise him. A guy who can know about the elixir of Chenxiang Valley, but also wants to covet the Buddha treasure, even if it is the middle of Xuanji, how can it be the general middle of Xuanji.


    And at the beginning, in Chenxiang Valley, ye Lingfeng always felt that monk Yongjian had not tried his best to preserve it.


    With a sword, monk Yongjian announced a Buddha''s name in a low voice, and immediately jumped up to greet Ye Lingfeng. He knew that if he didn''t kill Ye Lingfeng, even if the Buddha treasure was near, he couldn''t get it.


    With the roar of the boxing, monk Yongjian became solemn, just like the angry eyes of King Kong. Not only that, the fists of the thief bald are quite strange. Although Ye Lingfeng''s angle of sword is tricky, his fists still keep away from the edge of the sword and bombard on the face of the sword.


    Keng! Keng! If ye Lingfeng didn''t see it clearly, monk Yongjian was empty handed, and he didn''t have anything on his hand. I can''t say that he thought he was blocking with weapons.


    But the more so, the more frightened Ye Lingfeng was. Monk Yongjian really has some skills. It''s incredible that he can make his body so hard, almost like steel.


    "Amitabha, it seems that I really belittle you. I really have some skills to escape from shanwa!" After one punch to push back Ye Lingfeng, monk Yongjian gives a cold voice, hands twist, and a strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    What does the dead bald donkey want to do? How can he laugh so strangely? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned, some don''t understand. At this point, how can monk Yongjian still laugh.


    Although some doubt in his heart, ye Lingfeng still forces monk Yongjian with his sword. No matter what ghost idea monk Yongjian has in mind, as long as he has enough ability, he can be destroyed by breaking ten meetings with one effort!


    But just at the moment when ye Lingfeng rushed away, monk Yongjian turned his hand slightly like he didn''t see the sword light whistling. His three fingers of his right hand seemed to pick flowers, and he picked the reincarnation sword whistling towards Ye Lingfeng.


    The thief is really looking for death. Aren''t you afraid that I will cut off his three fingers? Ye Lingfeng sneered. Although he knew monk Yongjian''s three fingers were absolutely strange, he swept away with one sword.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng tremble is that just when the blade of the sword can touch Yongjian monk''s three fingers, his hand is slightly open. It''s like a flower. He gently pinches the body of the sword, and then the three fingers suddenly bounce.


    Hum! As soon as his fingertip touched the body of the sword, the originally stable body of the sword suddenly began to shake violently. That kind of rapid vibration speed made Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly numb, and he released his hand holding the hilt.


    Not only that, looking down, ye Lingfeng found that his tiger''s mouth was torn because of monk Yongjian''s three fingers'' brush on the sword body, and the bloodstains trickled down his fingertips to the ground.


    "Amitabha, benefactor ye, how about my finger? I don''t want to have many disputes with you. You should quit here and give up robbing Buddha treasure. I can let bygones be bygones! " A punch to push back Ye Lingfeng, Yongjian monk announced the voice of Buddha, coldly way.


    Fingers of flowers? This finger really looks like picking flowers. Ye Lingfeng sneered again and again, and said: "dead bald ass, which onion are you? Is the Buddha treasure your family''s failure? You only want it, but I can''t take it? You don''t want to settle accounts with me, but I want to settle accounts with you! Fingers up, like a girl, if you don''t say, I thought you were a flower picking nun


    As soon as the word "bald donkey" came out, monk Yongjian''s face suddenly became gloomy. Without saying a word more, he rushed directly to Ye Lingfeng, and no longer used his finger to pick flowers. Instead, he had a fierce fist, like two heavy guns, trying to blow ye Lingfeng into the dust.


    Ye Lingfeng is also speechless, internal power directly pouring fist, toward Yongjian monk rushed in the past. He really wanted to see how hard monk Yongjian''s fist was and whether he could resist.


    Bang bang! Several fists bombarded one after another, and the sound of gas explosion kept shaking the layout of the tower. Although Ye Lingfeng has experienced the second cutting and marrow washing of chalcedony, and his flesh and bones are extremely condensed, monk Yongjian is no less able to compete with him.Where on earth is Xuankong Temple, which can harden the human body so strong? A confrontation, ye Lingfeng''s fists are slightly trembling, feel flesh and sour, in the heart can''t help but some tut tut.


    "Ye, you are looking for death!" After a long attack, monk Yongjian was also a little angry. He didn''t even bother to pronounce the name of Buddha. After a blow with Ye Lingfeng, he showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, and then his mouth suddenly opened, just like a fierce roar!


    Roar! A bloody mouth, just like a spring thunder, a violent sound, towards Ye Lingfeng''s mind. The violent sound wave, like thunder, shocked people''s ears, and their spirits were in a trance.


    "Dead bald ass, your mouth stinks. It''s killing me!" If you are an ordinary person and you are yelled by monk Yongjian with a lion in front of you, you are afraid that your mental power will be broken. But ye Lingfeng''s mental power has been merged into a divine idea. How can you be afraid of this method? You just shake your mind. When you wake up and sneer, you smash your big fist at monk Yongjian''s heart.


    Poof! Looking at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief, monk Yongjian couldn''t bear the pain of broken chest bones. When he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the blood was mixed with a little black pieces, which obviously hurt the viscera.


    PS: this chapter is too late, but the three good chapters are done! However, we have just received the notice that a week from today, the client will do a change activity, and all the monthly tickets will be doubled. Therefore, if you vote for one monthly ticket, two tickets will be displayed, if you vote for 50 tickets, 100 tickets will be displayed. The opportunity has come. Please vote all the monthly tickets for this book. The monthly ticket plus change is still valid. Fifty monthly tickets plus change is a chapter.

 Chapter 661

    What a strong spirit! For the first time, monk Yongjian showed a tremor on his face. He felt that he underestimated Ye Lingfeng. The roar of the lion is a secret method of Xuankong Temple. When the roar comes out, it is aimed at people''s mental strength. If an ordinary ancient martial arts practitioner is roared by this head, he will be dead. But ye Lingfeng is not only still, but also can fight back.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick! As soon as he saw that Yongjian was spitting blood, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He pulled out his feet and approached Yongjian. Moreover, his fists roared, poured 100% of his internal power, and beat Yongjian on his chest again.


    What''s more, the boy surnamed Ye is really tough! A fist hit, although the fist has not yet arrived, but the fierce style of boxing, has called Yongjian monk out of his wits. He knows that, in his present situation, if ye Lingfeng''s fist is hard connected, even if it has ten lives, he will be lost here today.


    "Buddha, don''t go to the water with you Monk Yongjian didn''t care about the integrity of his family. After a scold, he patted the ground with his backhand and rushed to the top of the tower.


    "Boy ye, money is in the girdle around the waist of the dead bald donkey. It''s OK to let him go, but you have to grab the girdle!" At this time, the black emperor was in a panic, and his triangular eyes were full of anger. It seemed that he wanted to peel monk Yongjian alive.


    "You can go, but you have to leave money for your life first!" When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he suddenly put his feet on the ground. Then he rushed towards the figure of monk Yongjian, and grabbed him. He slapped him and held his girdle tightly in his hand.


    What is hidden in the girdle is the whole wealth of monk Yongjian. Now seeing that the girdle is held by Ye Lingfeng, monk Yongjian does not have any hesitation, so he tries his best to grab it. He wants to pull the girdle back from ye Lingfeng''s hand. "Damn, you dare!"


    "There is nothing in the world that I dare not do!" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, tugged at his girdle tightly with one hand, touched his trouser pocket with the other hand, then shook his hand, and threw a white mist on monk Yongjian, sneering: "dead bald donkey, taste my poison powder!"


    Poison powder? As soon as the white fog came, monk Yongjian was so scared that he didn''t dare to continue the stalemate. Without any hesitation, he quickly released his hand and fell on the ground of the golden pagoda.


    But just after being down-to-earth, the happy color of his face for the rest of his life suddenly solidified, and it also became very strange. Because he suddenly sounded, the smell of the white fog in the air, which is poison powder, is clearly lime noodles.


    Damn son of a bitch, he''s been cheated by this boy again! Monk Yongjian''s lungs are almost exploding. He wishes he could fly back and grab the girdle back. But now the girdle has been pinched in the palm of his hand by Ye Lingfeng. It''s not so easy to get it back.


    "Dead bald ass, go back and prepare the money for the next meeting. I can spare you one more time!" With a sneer, after taking the girdle into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng smiles, and his eyes are full of narrow. In addition to the money in monk Yongjian''s girdle, he clearly remembers that monk Yongjian did not blink his brow at the beginning, and took out an anonymous promissory note of 100 million yuan from it.


    "Don''t be proud too soon, boy!" Monk Yongjian turned his eyes and gave a ferocious smile. Then he suddenly turned the lion''s roar, puffed up his cheeks and said angrily, "come on, someone''s robbing the Buddha treasure!"


    Under the roar, the sound is like a thunderbolt, which immediately explodes in the silent night sky, making the whole pagoda buzzing.


    What''s more, this Yongjian monk is not a dog. He can''t beat and run. He even barks when he runs. Looking at Yongjian monk''s appearance, ye Lingfeng was a little impatient. He wanted to slap the dead donkey to death.


    This son of a bitch doesn''t have the demeanor of a Buddhist disciple. He''s as cunning as a thief. He''s not even as good as a street thug.


    "Boy ye, you are so stupid. This dead bald ass is so shameless. He used such a dirty method..."


    Black emperor triangle eye is full of anger, to Ye Lingfeng urge repeatedly. Monk Yongjian, the lion roars like thunder on the ground. I''m afraid that people all over the place can hear it. Even if the surrounding security personnel have been stunned by Ye Ling, it is estimated that in about ten minutes, there will be countless people coming here to protect the Buddha treasure.


    Yongjian is a thief, but he doesn''t seem to have a better way. When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he could not help but have some black lines. He sprinkled lime on Yongjian monk, who called out to catch the thief. Not to mention, ye Lingfeng really has a little bit of sympathy for monk Yongjian at the moment, which makes him more determined that he must be killed next time he sees thief bald.


    Fobao was in front of him. Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly raised his hand to pick up the jade box on the ground, and then opened the box.


    After the jade box was opened, a vast breath suddenly surged out of the box. It was sacred and inviolable, just like Mount Tai in the sky. People naturally wanted to have a sense of worship.


    What shocked Ye Lingfeng even more was that there were only four hairs in the jade box. Just hair has such power. Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine what it would be like if the owner of the hair was here.


    Not only that, the Buddha''s nirvana has been nearly 3000 years, but there is no sign that the hair is damaged by the invasion of time. Along the hair, there is a faint precious light, as if it were carved with black gems.Hair has gone through thousands of years without damage. What kind of cultivation can we achieve! Ye Lingfeng was full of admiration and longing. He didn''t know whether he could reach such an incredible state in his lifetime.


    "Immortal legacy I''m right... " After seeing the hair, the black emperor murmured to himself, and his triangular eyes glittered.


    Immortal legacy? What''s that? Although the black emperor murmured to himself, ye Lingfeng still heard a little, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Take out the mysterious female beads, infuse internal power and divine thoughts, and connect the Buddhist treasures!" But at this time, the black emperor hurriedly urged.


    Hum! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng took out the bead according to his words, and then poured his internal power and thoughts into the bead. As soon as the breath entered the xuanyinzhu, the original dark pearl body was even more dark and bright now, emitting a cold breath, which made the whole tower become as if it was shrouded in an ice cellar.


    Not only that, after the idea of God entered the mysterious female bead, ye Lingfeng felt that the connection between the bead and himself was stronger and stronger, just as it became a part of his own flesh and blood. As long as his mind changed, he could control it perfectly.

 Chapter 662

    At the moment when the cold force of Yin appeared, the four hair Buddhist treasures, as if aware of something, suddenly glowed and sent out bursts of bright treasure gas, pouring away to the mysterious female beads. The brilliance is extremely bright, the whole body is golden, and there is a smell similar to sandalwood.


    As soon as the breath came out, it was entangled with the breath of xuanyinzhu. Yin and Yang evolved and gradually blended into one.


    "Ye boy, come to absorb the breath of this blend. I won''t wait for you. I''ll come first!" Black emperor see, triangle eye light is bright, a cat mouth, like a whale swallow cow drink, will that breath toward the belly.


    The black emperor was in such a hurry that ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately turned the xuanyinzhu and infused the derived breath into his body. He planned to try the effect of the incense power after the integration of yin and Yang.


    Boom! As soon as Xiang Huo Yuan Li enters the body, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that his head is buzzing. Countless thoughts are like sea water, pouring madly towards the sea of knowledge, wandering madly and rampant.


    Even after Xianghuo Yuanli was absorbed by Zhihai, ye Lingfeng felt itchy, numb, sour and painful all over his body, just like tens of millions of ants were tearing at the same time, his ears were noisy, his blood was boiling, and he was in a mess like a pot of porridge.


    The Buddha treasure has been worshiped by countless people and absorbed the power of praying. It is hard to imagine the horror of the power of incense. Although there is a harmony between yin and Yang, it is still extraordinary.


    Such a huge amount of willpower, when it first enters the body, if you change into an ordinary person, you will lose your spirit and become an idiot. What''s more, you will be overwhelmed by endless thoughts and die immediately.


    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng practiced the mysterious art of internal cultivation and experienced the second pruning of marrow. These chaotic wills only shook his mind for a moment, and then he controlled them. Then they became nourishment, and all of them were absorbed by his sea of knowledge.


    When the flow of willpower turns to the sea of knowledge, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that his mind is full of vitality at the moment. Even when the mind is flowing in his body, ye Lingfeng feels that it seems to have changed from intangible to tangible.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the black emperor lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. At the moment, his hair is all black and translucent. He even looks like a Buddha descending from the sky.


    "Someone''s stealing the Buddha''s treasure. Enter the pagoda. Enter the pagoda quickly and guard the Buddha''s treasure!" At this time, the crowd, disturbed by monk Yongjian''s broken Gong voice, rushed to the big gold pagoda. After seeing the fainting security personnel, their eyes were almost red.


    Almost all the people in Myanmar believe in Buddhism, and the big gold pagoda is the Holy Land in their hearts. As for the Buddhist treasures in the big gold pagoda, they are the holy things. Now that all the security personnel under the tower have fainted, it shows that there may be something wrong with the Buddhist treasures in the tower. How can they not be frightened and angry.


    What''s more, damn Yongjian, when I see you again, I will peel you off even if I don''t kill you! Listening to the noise coming from the tower, ye Lingfeng is burning with anger, but how can he leave here? His heart moves his mind directly, like a whirlpool, constantly absorbing the incense power reconciled by Yin and Yang of xuanyingzhu.


    The speed of absorbing incense will power is directly increased by more than ten times. And different from the previous absorption, ye Lingfeng is like a glutton.


    "What''s special, ye boy, you leave some for the emperor!" At the sight of Ye Lingfeng''s deadly posture, the black emperor is also impatient, puffing his cheeks, constantly absorbing the incense power, trying to grab more from ye Lingfeng''s teeth.


    The endless incense power, just a few seconds later, was swallowed by Ye Lingfeng into the sea of knowledge.


    Boom! And just after the last wisp of incense was stripped from the Buddha''s treasure and entered Ye Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge, there was a sudden roar along Ye Lingfeng''s body. Then, suddenly, the golden light in the void was like rain, bright as the morning glow. In a moment, it spread towards the golden pagoda and towards the outside, even mixed with the voice of Buddha chanting scriptures


    "The Buddha''s treasure has come to light My God, the Buddha''s treasure has come to light... "


    And just behind the scenes, the faces and steps of those people around the big gold pagoda suddenly solidified, and they all looked up at the top of the big gold Pagoda in amazement.


    The magnificent pictures made them feel like they were in a dream. The shocking scenes made them doubt that the legend of Fobao had become a reality at this moment.


    I don''t know who started to take the lead. The first man fell on his knees. After praying, the black crowd stopped and began to worship the top of the tower. The sound of chanting scriptures shook the world.


    Is this the case of incense absorbed? At the same time, ye Lingfeng at the top of the tower is constantly investigating the transformation of the divine mind after absorbing Buddhist treasures. Although the idea is still invisible and immaterial at the moment, it is shining with a touch of gold


    Especially after the spread of divine thoughts, the scope of their coverage is more than twice as large as before. As soon as his mind was released, he felt as if he had come to the high altitude. The situation around the tower was clear at a glance.Not only that, he also felt that his heart was empty, and his whole body was light and comfortable. It seemed that Mount Tai was collapsing in front of him, and he would not change his color.


    After ye Lingfeng looked down, he found that the four Buddhist hairlines had lost their former glittering and translucent luster and turned into ordinary forms. However, the awe inspiring atmosphere still remained. This is called Ye Lingfeng. He thinks that if he absorbs enough incense power in time, his hair will return to its previous glitter.


    Absorb the wishes of believers, integrate into the body, so that the hair can go through thousands of years without decay. Even if it''s just a few strands of hair, it makes people feel that Qi and blood are surging and irresistible. What kind of secret art is this, and what kind of existence is it?


    "Boy ye, what are you doing? Let''s go while these guys are still not responding." Just as ye Lingfeng watched the Buddha treasure, the black emperor sighed with satisfaction, and then urged him.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he quickly put the jade box away and put it back into the glass box. Then he pulled down the sunshade cap to block half of his face. He flew out of the window of the tower body, fell behind the crowd and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 663

    "My God, why do I think I saw a figure flying out of the tower? Did I see the real Buddha?"


    "How can I see a black cat on the shoulder of the figure? Is there a cat Buddha in the world?"


    Just as ye Lingfeng flies down, the believers under the tower are also astonished. Each face is filled with shock. They rub their eyes and wonder whether everything they see is illusion or reality


    "Master, what happened outside? How can I hear so many chanting voices?"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng rushed back to the hotel, Qin Xuan asked him some questions. Although the hotel is still some distance away from the big gold pagoda, she clearly heard the chanting sound coming from near the big gold pagoda.


    And after Qin Xuan looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously and sniffed a few mouthfuls in the air, she looked at Ye Lingfeng in shock and said, "eh, master, you are so fragrant. It tastes like sandalwood..."


    Not only that, Qin Xuan also felt that ye Lingfeng was different from when she left. The whole person exudes a kind of lustrous luster from the inside out, giving people a kind of sacred feeling, just like the statue of God.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech a Leng, raised an arm to put in front of nose to smell a few mouthfuls. Just as Qin Xuan said, his body was full of sandalwood fragrance, and the fragrance seemed to come out from inside to outside, not because he stayed in the golden pagoda and was smoked by the burning candles.


    Is there a smell of sandalwood in your body after you absorb the faith? Ye Lingfeng was puzzled, but fortunately, the taste was not too strong, and it smelled fresh and harmless.


    "It''s OK outside. You can have a rest early. We have to get up early to go to Hong Kong island tomorrow." With a smile and a wave, ye Lingfeng sends Qin Xuan to sleep. After that, he takes out the girdle from monk Yongjian and plans to search for it.


    As soon as the girdle was opened, ye Lingfeng took a cold breath. Monk Yongjian''s wealth is far beyond his imagination. When the thief monk was in shanwa, he took out ten bank bearer promissory notes from his pocket, that is, one billion.


    Besides, there are also two ancient martial arts cultivation secret books in this bag. One of them is called Nianhua finger, which is the secret method of monk Yongjian''s previous hard connection of reincarnation sword with his fingers. This method takes the meaning of JIAYE''s Nianhua smile, which belongs to external skill, internal strength, Yin soft power, and is specially used to practice the strength of fingers. After the success, no matter how hard things are, they can be broken and hurt invisible.


    What a secret! Seeing this secret method, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He is worried about finding a suitable cultivation method for rose. This flower finger is light and small. It can be said that it is a rare self-defense skill. It''s just for rose.


    As for the roar of the lion, it''s a very hard and powerful method. When you practice to the extreme, a clear roar will be like a thunderbolt. The roar will shock the enemy for several miles, making them heartbroken and frightened. In the aspect of frightening people''s mental power, it has incredible power.


    The magic of this method, ye Lingfeng in the fight with monk Yongjian, has already begun to see the clue. Ye Lingfeng thought to himself that if his spirit had not become a spirit, he would not have been defeated under the roar of the lion.


    This method is just right for Xu Weiwei to practice. That crazy girl is born with a loud voice. She likes how to yell best. This method is just right for him, but at that time, I''m afraid it''s not the Buddha lion roaring, but the river lion roaring.


    I don''t know whether she has used the herbs that she gave her? Think of here, Xu Weiwei''s appearance, can''t help but emerge in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, make him a little miss.


    Besides money and secret script, ye Lingfeng didn''t find any other materials for ancient martial arts cultivation. This let him a little disappointed, but think about it carefully, this guy out of Xuankong Temple, there are good things, probably also hidden in the door, will not take with him.


    But what excited Ye Lingfeng was that the perception of the black emperor was right, and money was hidden in his girdle. Money around the shape like a withered vine, the appearance covered with money like stripes, with a faint smell of blood, smell it will let the blood surge.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, I can''t wait to taste the combination of the two!" Ye Lingfeng is excited, and the black emperor is even more excited than him. When he first solved the iron wire and silver wire, he wanted to share it equally with Ye Lingfeng. Thanks to Ye Lingfeng''s good words, he stopped his greed. Now before money goes around, he doesn''t want to wait any more.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak. After a smile, he took out the silver wire from the storage ring, and then held it with money. He poured internal power into his palm and rubbed it gently.


    After being rubbed, the original tough two suddenly melt and turn into a pool of red things like blood in Ye Lingfeng''s palm. Crystal clear, with a pure smell of fresh blood, smell it is moving.


    Seeing this, the black emperor''s triangle eyes suddenly turned red. With a strange cry, he rushed over and planned to swallow it.


    You are still very young to rob things from me! Ye Lingfeng had expected that this guy would not be honest. As soon as he raised his hand, he pulled the black emperor aside. Then he raised his hand and swallowed all the bright red things in his palm.Hum! As soon as the blood red things formed by money and iron wire and silver wire enter the body, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the blood gas in the body is boiling, and begins to pour up crazily. Every meridian is full of surging heat.


    Not only that, after the mind penetrated into the body and looked inside, ye Lingfeng found that his meridians began to widen at the speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the membrane walls of the meridians have become solid. From the beginning, they are transparent and white, and gradually twinkle with a light golden light, just like they are made of gold and iron.


    Under the change of mind, ye Lingfeng even works his internal power. He plans to see how the internal power will change when the meridians are strengthened.


    As soon as the internal force is stimulated, it will be like a surging river, rolling in the meridians continuously, without the previous sense of shackles, smooth to the extreme, and finally almost instinctively surging through every part of the body, so that the whole body is filled with a kind of surging power.


    "Ye boy, you dare to cheat me. I''ll fight with you. I''ll drink your blood!" The black emperor''s lung was about to explode. Without any hesitation, he bit down Ye Lingfeng''s arm!


    Boom! But just after the black emperor''s sharp cat teeth bit Ye Lingfeng''s arm, there was a sour sound. It was like that it bit the stone instead of the flesh and blood.

 Chapter 664

    Internal force is poured into every pore, which naturally blocks the invasion of external force! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he didn''t care about the black emperor. Instead, he raised his head and laughed. This sign is only a sign of the later stage of Xuanji, which shows that after swallowing money and silver wire, his cultivation went up a small step, from the middle stage of Xuanji to the later stage of Xuanji.


    Since it is the later stage of Xuanji, the peak of Xuanji is just around the corner. When he found Yiwei wumingzi and Yiwei Qizhao baopu, he collected all the materials for refining dilingdan. With the help of the medicine tripod and xiangyunguo from Chenxiang Valley, he was sure to be promoted to the prefecture level!


    When you reach the prefecture level, you will be able to go to the world. Even the laoshizi dilingzong behind Xu Mu could not do anything about himself!


    "Boy, I swear that I will never do anything for you again." I can''t beat Ye Lingfeng, but I can''t bite this boy. The black emperor is really a little frustrated. He hates his teeth.


    "Just once Just this once If there''s anything good next time, I''ll be half with you. You see, my cultivation is so low now. It''s the time when I need a lot of miraculous medicine. When the cultivation goes up, you will not be so greedy. " Ye Lingfeng see, hey smile. The origin of the black emperor is mysterious, and the exploration of the elixir is incredible. How could he lose such help.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black Emperor gave up after a while. It is also really can''t Ye Lingfeng, beat but don''t say, a lot of elixir also can only rely on Ye Lingfeng to grab. What''s more, just like what ye Lingfeng said, his cultivation is still low, and he needs a lot of elixirs. Only by letting Ye Lingfeng improve his cultivation as much as possible, can he get more things.


    However, Heihuang''s brain melon seeds didn''t expect that if ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was improved and he wanted to go further, he would have a greater demand for elixirs and other things. At that time, he would have no choice but to drink Xi Bei Feng.


    In a few words, ye Lingfeng sent the black queen away, took out the purple fragrant cypress, cut it into thin slices with reincarnation sword, and made it into incense. As long as you smell the incense and absorb the breath inside, you can improve your mental strength. This is absolutely a rare product.


    The next morning, ye Lingfeng rushed to Hong Kong Island with Qin Xuan and ordered a plane ticket.


    Although he hid his figure very well last night, he felt that with the existing scientific and technological strength, it was absolutely easy for Myanmar to find out his appearance. By then, it would be difficult to leave.


    But facts have proved that ye Lingfeng''s ideas are purely groundless. When the old monk of the big gold pagoda was sober, he saw that although the Buddha treasure was bright and dim, it had not been stolen, and his heart was stable.


    Moreover, after hearing what the believers outside said about the Buddha''s treasure''s manifestation, looking at the faces more respectful than before, the old monk turned down the proposal of the Burmese government and suppressed the matter. Shengsheng said that ye Lingfeng''s back that day was the holy image derived from the Buddha''s treasure''s manifestation.


    As for the security personnel who fainted, when they came to his mouth, they fainted in fear of Buddha''s dignity. The security personnel felt that they had been dazed by people, which was a shame. They also recognized this view with their noses in their hands.


    Even the pagoda has extended the exhibition for a few days, saying that this day will be designated as Buddha''s Epiphany Day. In the future, activities will be held on this day every year to commemorate this grand occasion.


    However, it is a pity that since then, although the Buddhist treasures have been consecrated day by day, they have never been revealed again


    Although the infrastructure of Yangming is very poor, it is the former capital of Myanmar anyway, so the transportation is very convenient. Without much effort, ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan arrived at Hong Kong Island by plane.


    After getting off the plane, ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan took the airport bus to Temple Street. Before going to Temple Street, ye Lingfeng inquired about the situation here. Temple Street is located in sesame oil field of Hong Kong Island. It is not only a street with rich characteristics, but also the most famous night market on Hong Kong Island. Even old Hong Kong movies are shot in Temple Street, and it is known as the civilian nightclub of Hong Kong Island.


    Of course, behind these words of praise, without exception, pointed out that the Temple Street is a mess, is a land of good and bad.


    However, the Temple Street chaos, for ye Lingfeng, there is no significance. Naturally, the place where the prisoners of heaven are located cannot be a place of peace. The more chaotic and evil they are, the more fertile ground they can have.


    It was late at night when I arrived at the Temple Street, but the temple street was still bustling with stalls everywhere. Moreover, the items sold in these stalls are quite diversified, including not only clothing, electronic products, handicrafts, antiques, but also a lot of fortune telling and beauty seeing stalls. Besides, ye Lingfeng also saw people peddling medicinal materials.


    Ye Lingfeng went to see the herbal medicine stalls. Most of them were fake medicines. Some of the other genuine medicines were also very common. It can be said that none of them could arouse the interest of the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Compared with these fake and shoddy products, ye Lingfeng is more attracted by the big stalls and night markets near Temple Street. Although the appearance of the stall looks very ordinary, the standard is quite good. On the road, there are bursts of fragrance, which makes people move their fingers.Not only Ye Lingfeng, but Qin Xuan also looked around and kept swallowing saliva. After spending so many years in a foreign country and living in such a dirty place, she has long been longing for her own food.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s appearance, ye Lingfeng smiles. He is not in a hurry to find mangniu and Xiaojiu. He takes Qin Xuan to find a stall that deals in seafood casserole rice and various kinds of rice porridge and pasta. It seems that business is extremely good.


    He ordered a pot of rice for Qin Xuan. Ye Lingfeng ordered a bowl of noodles himself and some crabs for Heihuang. As soon as the food came up, they began to eat it. Although it''s late at night, there are a lot of customers in the stall.


    What''s more, the combination of the two of them and a cat is really eye-catching. Many people look at them when they eat. However, for those people, compared with the black emperor who nibbles on crabs, Qin Xuan, who is wearing a veil and wolfing down a pot of rice, is their focus.


    They don''t understand why a girl should wear a veil and ignore her image when eating.


    After a bowl of noodles, ye Lingfeng began to watch Qin Xuan eat. The more he watched, the more sad he felt. From Qin Xuan''s present appearance, it is not difficult for him to think of the miserable fate of this poor woman.

 Chapter 665

    As for Qin Xuan, she didn''t take off her headscarf, and ye Lingfeng didn''t find it strange. When a woman''s face is scratched, she naturally doesn''t want to expose her ugliness to others. Although Qin Xuan with a headscarf is easy to attract people''s attention, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to say anything. He believes that Qin Xuan will take off her headscarf one day.


    "Boss, another bowl of noodles..." Ye Lingfeng could see that the weight of the stewed rice was very small. For Qin Xuan, who had not tasted Chinese food for a long time, it was obviously not enough, so she asked the boss to have another noodle.


    The boss''s craftsmanship is very good. The seafood noodles in the bowl are snow-white in color. The noodles are crystal clear. There are two bright red prawns and white squid lying in the bowl. They are sprinkled with green onion. The wonderful color matching makes people feel appetizing.


    Qin Xuan took the noodles, her hands trembling slightly. She has not eaten such food for many years, and no one has cared for her like Ye Lingfeng for many years


    "Boss, you are so inconsiderate. How can such a small bowl feed people? I think you''ll have to take a sea bowl for rice. No, the sea bowl is not good. You have to take a pig trough to pack it! " But just as Qin Xuan picked up her chopsticks and prepared to eat noodles, a strange voice came from behind them.


    It''s a group of gangsters with cigarettes in their mouths and dragons and tigers on their arms. When ye Lingfeng entered the store, he had already seen these guys, but the garbage was looking for someone, so ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t find any trouble for them. They started to make fun of Qin Xuan and himself.


    "What do you mean, you just ate pig food?" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette, neither cold nor hot.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. Eat at ease." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s voice, the owner of the restaurant quickly accompanied him to smile. After comforting Ye Lingfeng, he took out the cigarette from his pocket and handed it to the gangster. He said with a smile: "brother AHU, we are all old acquaintances. Today''s meal money is free for you. We have something to discuss."


    "Who knows you all the time?" As soon as the boss of the restaurant came over, he was not waiting for the smiling face of the little gangster, but for his kind foot. After kicking the boss of the restaurant, the little gangster named AHU shook his arm and walked towards Ye Lingfeng. PI xiaorou said without a smile, "boy, who are you talking about just now


    Ye Lingfeng''s good mood has been completely destroyed at the moment. He doesn''t look back. He smokes with a smile and says faintly: "Whoever thinks he is a pig is a pig. You might as well look in the mirror and see if you are


    AHU''s face became gloomy when he heard the speech. His eyes swept the veil on Qin Xuan''s head. He waved his hand and said to the gangsters behind him: "ugly, why don''t you stay at home and come out with a veil to scare people?"


    Seeing the little hoodlums, Qin Xuan subconsciously covered her veil. Her face was scratched. She felt that she had no face to see others. Anyway, she didn''t want these little gangsters to lift the veil.


    Especially each other ugly eight strange three words, it is deeply hurt her, make her feel heart is about to break.


    "Let me beat you up first!" Without waiting for the gangsters to walk past, ye Lingfeng took the rice bowl in front of Qin Xuan''s hand and lifted it back. A bowl of hot noodles, like eyes, directly covered ah Hu''s face. The boiling hot soup immediately made him cry out.


    "Boy, you want to die! Give it all to me and kill this son of a bitch Ah Hu wiped the noodles on his face, felt the burning of his cheek and the stinging of his eyes, and growled at his companions ferociously.


    Speaking at the same time, he is the first to pick up the chair beside him and rush towards Ye Lingfeng.


    But when ah Hu''s chair came to the back of Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng didn''t even look back, just like he had already noticed the landing point of the chair. As soon as he lifted his hand, he grasped the chair and fell forward.


    Bang! With a dull sound, AHU, who was holding the chair tightly, immediately fell on the side table like a dead pig, smashing a good table into pieces, splashing his head and face.


    And the other several thugs, who came rushing with chairs, also stopped in an instant and looked at Ye Lingfeng in horror. They didn''t dare to go any further. They can see that ye Lingfeng is definitely a tough stubble that they can''t deal with.


    "Remember, in the future, if someone wants to uncover your veil without your consent, don''t hesitate to slap him in the face! You must remember that ye Lingfeng''s Apprentice must not be a sheep to be trampled by others, but a wolf to be paid back ten times if someone offends me! " Ignoring those little gangsters, ye Lingfeng turns to look at Qin Xuan and calms down.


    You are not a sheep, but a wolf! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Xuan was stunned. Her five fingers suddenly pinched tightly, and her fingertips pierced her palms. The blood flowed out of her palms. She just kept echoing Ye Lingfeng''s words in her head.


    Her life has changed. She is no longer Qin Xuan. Since she can''t get rid of evil, she should do something bright in the name of evil!


    "Boy, do you know who I am and dare to make trouble in Dongxing''s territory? I think you are tired of living..." Tiger lying on the ground for a long time, strong support the body of the sour hemp to get up, the fierce looking at Ye Lingfeng threat."You want to know what I look like, don''t you?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to speak, Qin Xuan slowly got up and went to ah Hu. After a quiet word, she slowly turned the veil off her head and said in a slow voice, "this is what I look like!"


    As soon as the veil was taken off, the people in the room gasped for air. No one thought that Qin Xuan''s face under her veil was covered with so many scabs. Although the healing, but still ferocious scars, people shudder. And the owner of the restaurant is even more compassionate. A girl, with so many wounds on her face, should have experienced what a terrible past.


    "Ugly, do you want to scare people to death?" Ah Hu was stunned at first, and then grinned.


    "I''m really ugly..." Qin Xuan got up, walked to a nearby table, grabbed a pot of boiling seafood porridge, and walked slowly towards ah Hu. As she walked, she said, "so I don''t want anyone like me in the world!"


    WOW! After approaching AHU, Qin Xuan loosened her hand slightly and poured AHU''s face with a pot of boiling seafood porridge.

 Chapter 666

    That extreme heat, instantly put a tiger''s face out of countless transparent blisters. It''s extremely ferocious, and depending on the degree of the burn, even if the hospital rescued him, I''m afraid he would have to live with a scalded face for the rest of his life


    There was a complete silence inside. No one thought that Qin Xuan, a girl, would do such a thing.


    Even Qin Xuan, looking at ah Hu, who was crying and rolling on the ground with her face in her arms, was a little surprised. She did not expect that she would really pour a pot of hot porridge on each other''s face.


    But it didn''t seem as difficult as she thought, just like when she killed Enron. Once upon a time, she felt that the knife was so heavy, but when the knife poked into Enron''s body, the whole person seemed relaxed.


    Even she felt that she enjoyed it. Since you can''t enjoy the light, you should always walk in the dark, and do the things of light in the name of darkness and evil.


    "Well done! Qin Xuan, remember, you should deal with this kind of guy in the future. Don''t leave any feelings! " Looking at this cruel scene, ye Lingfeng was stunned at first, then caressed his hands and laughed.


    Guys like AHU, who take pleasure in bullying the weak, have done all kinds of bad things for a long time. Let alone throwing a pot of hot porridge on his face, even if Qin Xuan killed him directly, ye Lingfeng didn''t think Qin Xuan was wrong.


    What''s more, the reason why he asked Qin Xuan to do such a thing seems cruel, but in fact, he wanted to arouse all the negative emotions in Qin Xuan''s heart. One day, after all these negatives have been vented, maybe she will be able to stand in the sun again.


    "Smelly watch, you dare to burn my face, I''ll kill you!" Ah Hu held his face and roared on the ground. He said angrily to his subordinates: "what are you still doing? Give it to me and kill her!"


    But it''s a pity that no matter how ah Hu roared and urged, his hands, feet, seemed to be rooted on the ground, holding a chair in their hands, but no one dared to get close to Qin Xuan.


    The face is ferocious, but the means to do things are more terrible. Even if they are gangsters, they are afraid! Needless to say, behind this terrible woman, there is Ye Lingfeng. Who doesn''t open his eyes to the past must end up like ah Hu.


    A group of bullies! Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked around. He got up and went to AHU. He stepped forward with a foot, and his foot was good. He accidentally kicked this guy in the face.


    With a bang, ah Hu is like a ball. He is directly driven out of the hotel by Ye Lingfeng. His mouth and nose are full of blood, and his teeth are all gone. Although the pain is piercing, he can''t even hum.


    "If you want to find something, go to Chen''s hotel and find me. I''ll wait for you there!" After kicking AHU out of the store, ye Lingfeng looks coldly at the little gangsters who pull AHU up and run away, and says faintly.


    He is very clear about the character of these little gangsters. If one of them is hurt, a lot of them will be involved. If they can''t find themselves in this restaurant, I''m afraid the owner of this restaurant will be miserable and will be killed by them.


    "Young boy, let''s go. The ah Hu you beat just now belongs to Dongxing society. Even the police can''t help them. If the people from Dongxing come later, you won''t be able to run away... " After seeing that group of little gangsters scurrying, the boss of the restaurant was stunned for a long time, and then he reflected. Some worshippers took a look at Ye Lingfeng, and then said in a hurry.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is good at fighting, he knows more about Dongxing''s strength, which is a group of cannibal demons. Two fists are hard to beat four feet. Ye Lingfeng is in trouble with Dongxing. If he doesn''t run away quickly, he may have to give his life to Hong Kong Island.


    "I''m not afraid of their trouble. I''m afraid they won''t trouble me! Please make me another seafood noodle Ye Lingfeng sneered, then nodded to the boss and said with a smile.


    The boss shakes his head and grins bitterly. It''s time, and he''s still thinking about rice. Although he didn''t know what to say about ye Lingfeng, he ran back to the kitchen in a hurry. After a while, he brought out a bowl of seafood noodles for ye Lingfeng.


    "Eat." After the noodles are brought up, ye Lingfeng puts a bench on the table and smiles at Qin Xuan.


    As soon as Qin Xuan thought about the seafood, she didn''t know what to eat.


    Head down to eat noodles, but tears beads, but it is fluttering in the bowl. Although her tears were bitter, Qin Xuan felt that this bowl of seafood noodles was sweeter than any delicious food she had ever eaten in her life.


    A bowl of seafood noodles is at the bottom, but the gangsters in Dongxing haven''t come yet. Ye Lingfeng takes Qin Xuan away. Before leaving, he told the boss that if those little gangsters came, they would go to Chen''s hotel to find themselves.


    Good man, I just don''t know what will happen if I get into trouble with Dongxing! Looking at the back of Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan, the boss sighs. He knew that ye Lingfeng''s advice was to vent his anger on him for fear that Dongxing would make him come and find no one.


    The night was gloomy, and the Chen hotel was quiet. In the innermost room, mangniu and ah Jiu sat opposite each other, with a look of shock on their faces. Besides, they also threw cigarette butts around them. It was obvious that they were extremely agitated.Not only that, mangniu''s body was covered with many bandages. Only those bandages, covered with blood and dirty things, the color has changed from white to black.


    "Brother Niu, when do you think master ye will arrive on Hong Kong Island?" After smoking a cigarette, Xiao Jiu looks a little hasty. He goes to the window of the room, carefully opens a curtain, looks downstairs and says in a hurry.


    He and mangniu did not expect that as soon as they arrived on Hong Kong Island, the story of ZANGJIN island and their whereabouts would be revealed. The prisoners of heaven, just like crazy, mobilized local gangs to hunt them down.


    Thanks to mangniu''s alertness, he took him out of the siege and took a path to Chen''s hotel. But even so, mangniu suffered a lot when he rushed out of the siege.


    Xiao Jiu wanted to go out and buy him some medicine for his injuries, but recently he looked down from the window and could see many unruly people wandering below. He didn''t know if these guys were looking for them, so he didn''t dare to show up.


    "Master ye will come. I can see that he is not an ordinary person. He will do what he said. Even if he doesn''t come, it''s my life. In fact, I should have become a dead man when I was looking up to the Ming Dynasty. " Mang Niu coughed violently, spit blood sputum, and forced out a smile.

 Chapter 667

    "Brother Niu, stop smoking..." Seeing this, Xiao Jiu quickly patted mangniu on the back, then gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go out and buy you some medicine. It''s so late. Those guys won''t find out!"


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t go out, stay here!" Mang Niu grabbed Xiao Jiu and said in a deep voice, "it''s ok if we don''t go out now. Once we go out, those people will see you. Then we won''t even have a place to hide."


    "Brother Niu..." Small nine voice some choke, want to insist, but mangniu but how all refuse to let go.


    "I know you are for my good, but I can''t let you take your life in because of my rotten life." Mang Niu gave a simple smile, and then said solemnly: "Xiao Jiu, believe me once. I have a hunch that master ye will arrive soon. When he comes, we won''t hide like a mouse any more. You have to believe me. I can''t mistake people. "


    Xiao Jiu didn''t speak, but his eyes became more and more urgent. He could see that mangniu''s condition was getting worse and worse. If he didn''t get some medicine to come back for treatment, once the wound became inflamed, he would die.


    "Your premonition is really accurate. Since you can trust me so much, I won''t treat you badly." Just when Xiaojiu is in a hurry, ye Lingfeng''s hearty laughter suddenly comes from the door.


    "Master ye..." Mangniu was stunned, struggling to get up. Xiaojiu quickly helped him, and then got up to open the door. Seeing ye Lingfeng, he was overjoyed and said, "master ye, you are here at last."


    But to their surprise, ye Lingfeng didn''t come here alone, but with a woman. And this woman''s face is still covered with veil. Although she has some doubts in her heart, they dare not ask more questions.


    "Why are you two so bad?" After sweeping an eye toward the house, the leaf Ling breeze eyebrow is tiny wrinkly, doubt way.


    Although he heard their conversation outside the house, he did not expect that their situation had been so bad. Mangniu in particular, although the wound on his chest was wrapped with bandage, he still kept bleeding black blood outside, which was inflamed at first sight.


    According to his thinking, although Xiaojiu is young, mangniu is an old man. He is cautious. How can he make the situation so miserable.


    "Tiangong found out about ZANGJIN Island, and soon found the position of Xiaojiu and me, mobilized the local gangs and launched a chase against us." Mang Niu sighed and said bitterly.


    It''s not surprising that Tiangong knows about Cangjin Island, but can he find mangniu and Xiaojiu so soon? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Although today''s technology is very strong, finding a person in the vast crowd is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. Although Tiangong has some skills, he will not find their position so soon.


    "You took the medicine." After thinking about it a little, ye Lingfeng found some effective medicine to cure the injury and restore blood gas from the storage ring and threw it to mangniu. Then he looked at Xiao Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, let go of your guard and let me check it!"


    After taking the elixir from ye Lingfeng, mangniu swallowed the elixir. After a while, he felt that the wound was hot and itchy, just like tender granulation growing.


    That kind of crispy itching feeling lasted for a short time, mangniu felt a light on his chest, and no longer had that kind of hot tingling feeling. He pulled off the dirty bandage with suspicion, and the whole person was stunned.


    He saw that his original inflamed wound had healed completely at the moment. If it wasn''t for the ferocious scar, mangniu almost doubted whether he had really been stabbed.


    Just swallowing a drug can make the wound recover so quickly. How terrible is the efficacy of this drug and how high its value should be! Mangniu''s eyes are a little wet. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would take out this kind of medicine to treat his injury. And this makes him more firm, and his choice to follow Ye Lingfeng is indeed the wisest move he has ever done in his life.


    The elixir Ye Lingfeng gave him is a kind of medicinal material commonly used by ancient martial arts practitioners in the treatment of skin trauma. It has a miraculous effect in promoting blood circulation and promoting muscle regeneration. It''s the medicine used by the ancient martial arts practitioners to heal their wounds. If you give it to ordinary people, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, mangniu did not guess wrong. The value of this kind of medicinal material among ancient martial arts practitioners was also quite high. It was easy to sell more than 100000 yuan per plant. Ye Lingfeng would never have taken this kind of medicine before, but after a trip to Chenxiang Valley, his wealth has reached an incredible level in this kind of medicine.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s inspection of Xiao Jiu has come to an end. The speed of his inspection was very simple. He directly sent out his thoughts and felt Xiaojiu''s clothes to see if tracking equipment had been planted.


    But it''s a pity that after a glance, he didn''t see anything unusual.


    Is he wrong? There''s nothing unusual about Xiaojiu and mangniu. It''s just that they bumped into the sight of the prisoner, so they were caught so quickly?


    "Tell the two of you who came to Hong Kong Island in detail..." After taking back the idea, ye Lingfeng looked at mangniu and said in a deep voice.


    Mang Niu heard the speech and said the process respectfully. People like mangniu and Xiaojiu always carry several passports because of their special status. The passport they used for their trip to Hong Kong Island was handled by mangniu in private. Even the prisoners did not know that mangniu had such a layer of identity protection.However, it is strange that as soon as they arrived on Hong Kong Island and landed on the island, the prisoners of heaven rushed over and attacked and killed them. After a hard fight, they escaped from heaven.


    I must have overlooked something! Listening to mangniu''s words, ye Lingfeng fell into deep thinking. He didn''t think that Tiangong had such great ability that he could even know that mangniu had other passports. There must be something strange in it.


    "It should be that we were too careless to reveal our whereabouts." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was silent, mangniu was in a hurry, but there was still a little hesitation in his words, because he felt that he had been careful enough to show his feet.


    Internal power can''t be checked out, but mind can''t be checked out. After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng raises his hand to interrupt mangniu''s words, and then points out a wisp of thoughts and penetrates toward Xiaojiu''s body.


    As soon as shennian touched Xiaojiu, the internal structure of his body immediately appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng as if he had been placed under a microscope. It was so subtle that there was no place to hide.

 Chapter 668

    What is Mr. Ye doing? Be ye Lingfeng''s eyes burning stare, small nine in the heart some hair, he doesn''t understand what ye Lingfeng is doing.


    "So it is But at this moment, ye Lingfeng''s eyes brighten, and his internal power suddenly spreads out, locking Xiaojiu''s right arm. Then the reincarnation sword suddenly comes out of its sheath, like lightning, and makes a stroke towards Xiaojiu''s arm.


    With one stroke of the sword, a blood light suddenly splashes out, and just as the blood light splashes out, a drop of blood bead seems to be attracted by gravity, and naturally falls towards Xiaojiu''s arm.


    But just when the blood drop was about to touch the skin, ye Lingfeng gently stretched forward and pinched the blood bead. But just after being pinched by Ye Lingfeng, all the people in the field were surprised to find that it was not a blood bead, but a red living creature. Moreover, it was quite fierce. Just after being pinched by Ye Lingfeng, they bit at Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    But unfortunately, after the second cutting of chalcedony, the tempering of money and silver wire, and the later stage of promotion, ye Lingfeng''s skin has become extremely tough. Rao Shi''s mouth is sharp, but he can''t tear a cent.


    "What is this..." Looking at the ferocious poisonous insect in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Xiao Jiu''s eyes were full of panic and trembled.


    He could not imagine that in the past days, there was such a poisonous insect in his body. And if ye Lingfeng hadn''t found out, he would not have known that there were bugs in his body all his life.


    "Heaven prisoner''s race, the poisonous insects in your body..." Put the red bug in front of his eyes, ye Lingfeng immediately saw that this strange looking bug, what kind of bug is Jiucheng for tracking, and immediately asked mangniu and Xiaojiu, "since Tiangong has been established for so many years, will anyone who betrays the organization be chased and killed like a shadow?"


    "Yes." Mang Niu was stunned, then nodded, looked at the insect, and said in horror, "is it because the insect is doing something wrong?"


    Although there is no explicit regulation of Tiangong organization, once it betrays the organization, it will be pursued mercilessly. But in fact, this is a public opinion in all people''s hearts, and since the establishment of Tiangong, all defectors have been spared.


    In the past, they thought that the prisoner of heaven was meticulous and could find out the whereabouts of the defector even if he was a shadow hunter. However, they did not expect that such a small insect was making trouble.


    But the more so, the more awe he felt for ye Lingfeng. For so many years, the prisoners of heaven knew nothing about poisonous insects in their bodies. But ye Lingfeng could not only see through them at a glance and force them out of their bodies, but also hold them in his hands. He was not afraid of insects biting his skin and getting into his body. This kind of method is incredible.


    It is true that the members of Tiangong are hiding this kind of insects in their bodies. In this way, it is no wonder that mangniu and Xiaojiu''s whereabouts will be exposed so quickly. But in this way, there are not the same poisonous insects in Datura. I''m afraid she is also in danger.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel tight. Mandala is Li Jing''s twin sister, and he has promised Li Jing that he will help her find Mandala again. If Mandala''s whereabouts are exposed and fall into the hands of heaven prisoner, it will be miserable. However, since the prisoner of heaven didn''t find it here, it means that the insect seems to be able to locate only a large area, and it can''t be too precise. There is still room for returning to the world.


    Eh, what''s the matter? But just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, he felt that there was a strange smell in the storage ring. It was an extremely greedy smell, and he seemed to be longing for the bloody insect he held in his hand.


    Heart read a move, will store the thing that happened in the ring to change to put out, leaf Ling breeze is can''t help but a Leng. The thing that gave off a strong desire for the blood colored insects was actually the eggs he found from Su Mao and Ba Yu.


    Not only that, just at the moment when the eggs appeared, the bloody insect seemed to be frightened to the extreme, constantly struggling at Ye Lingfeng''s fingertips, as if eager to get rid of Ye Lingfeng''s shackles and escape from the heaven.


    Can the eggs eat the bloody insects? Ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He raised his hand and pushed the blood colored insect toward the egg. As soon as the blood colored insect touched the egg, the hard shell of the insect immediately turned into a serous and a drop of blood, and then slowly poured into the egg along the pores of the egg.


    And just after the blood entered the inside of the egg, a strange change took place in the egg. The egg, which was originally cold and weak in vitality, had a little fluctuation in vitality.


    So it is! When ye Lingfeng saw this scene, his mind suddenly spread out and looked at mangniu. After finding the location of the insect, he mobilized his internal power to force it out directly. Then he did the same and fed it the eggs.


    It''s another blood colored insect absorbed by the eggs, and its vitality becomes vigorous again. Curious, ye Lingfeng can''t help but send out a wisp of ideas, toward the egg into. Although it is a pity that there is nothing in his mind, he faintly feels that there is a sense of joy and intimacy from the eggs, just like he is extremely attached to Ye Lingfeng.


    Crouching trough, this egg doesn''t treat me as the female feeding it, does it? Feeling that kind of consciousness, ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry, but his eyes are more and more deep. Now his mind is extremely powerful, peeping into the human body, like entering the realm of no one. You can see the egg, but you can''t find it. It''s enough to show that the quality of the poisonous insects hidden in it must be extraordinary.Moreover, the sense of attachment conveyed by the insect also shows that the insect is invincible to Ye Lingfeng.


    In the future, when you meet the prisoners, you don''t want to kill them. Instead, you should take the poisonous insects from their bodies and feed them the eggs to see what kind of insect will be born after the eggs hatch.


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought and was quite moved, he suddenly heard a loud noise from the downstairs of Chen''s hotel.


    "Master ye, the gang who chased us is coming again..." When Xiao Jiu heard the sound, he opened the curtain and swept his eyes. His face was a little nervous. He turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said, "but those guys, why did you bring an old man this time..."


    Old man? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard this. He raised his hand and pulled the curtain open. Looking down, he was angry in his eyes.


    I saw that the old man mentioned by Xiao Jiu, besides the boss of the stall he had just had a meal with, who could he be. But the original face of the kind-hearted old man, now his face is blue and purple, the original strong back, has become a lot of rickets. It''s just a short film. The whole person looks as if he is old for many years.

 Chapter 669

    "Is Dongxing the man sent by Tiangong to pursue you?" After drawing the curtain, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly cold and deep.


    "Yes." Mang Niu nodded, then looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "master ye, do you know Dongxing?"


    "I can''t talk about friendship. It''s just that they provoked me!" With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng turned to open the door and said faintly, "let''s go. Since I''m here, don''t hide any more. Go down and clean up the mess!"


    Master ye also has a gap with Dongxing. This time, he can vent his anger! When mangniu and Xiao Jiu heard this, they looked at each other and walked downstairs behind Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan with a smile on their faces.


    After going through the affairs of ZANGJIN island and blood colored insects, they have a blind worship of Ye Lingfeng. Although they know that Tiangu is not easy to provoke, they know that ye Lingfeng is more terrible than Tiangu.


    "Old man, if that son of a bitch isn''t here, I''ll skin you!" As soon as ye Lingfeng and his party came down the stairs, they saw a strong middle-aged man slapping the stall owner in the face.


    After a slap in the face, the old man''s thin body fell to the ground, and the blood flowed continuously along the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to show any anger on his face, so he had to be submissive and smile.


    In a word, he didn''t think that the young man who ate in his stall would still be in the Chen hotel. Even if his previous foothold is here, he must have changed his place after offending Dongxing.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are about to burst into flames. Dongxing people are really not authentic. They have told them where they are, but these guys still have to find an old man''s trouble and even humiliate him.


    "You''re looking for me. I''m here. Let the old man go!" Cold hum a, leaf Ling breeze light way.


    As soon as I saw Ye Lingfeng, his head was covered with bandages. A Hu, who was like a mummy, came out of the crowd. He pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said angrily to the middle-aged man beside him: "boss, it''s this boy who ordered that ugly monster to burn me!"


    "You are so kind that you are still here..." After hearing ah Hu''s words, the middle-aged man looked up and gave a grim smile. His eyes were stunned at first, and then he laughed loudly:


    "mangniu, Xiao Jiu, you two turtles are hiding here, and they are still with him. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes! Last time, I didn''t stab you to death. This time, I promise, I''ll give you a cool reward... "


    The reason why the middle-aged man is here is not because his people are humiliated. Instead, he leads a team to search Hong Kong Island and just arrives in this area. After hearing about this incident, he wants to see what guy actually dares to be so arrogant in Dongxing''s territory. But he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng didn''t go, and even stayed with mangniu and Xiaojiu.


    Mangniu looks very ugly when he hears this. After looking at the middle-aged man, he respectfully says to Ye Lingfeng: "master ye, this guy is the feudal organization that heaven prisoner sent to Hong Kong Island to integrate underground forces. He is also called mad dog. He''s very good at fighting, and once he''s red eyed, he''ll bite like a mad dog. Our previous task is to give the gold to this guy... "


    Mad dog? Ye Lingfeng hears the words and smiles. It''s a pity that the vulture is not here, otherwise, he would like to see whether his own mad dog is more fierce, or the mad dog of heaven prisoner is more fierce!


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I dug your eyes! Mangniu, I thought you were so good at finding such a young man as a helper. Betray the organization, do you believe to kill you to the ends of the earth? " Feng Gou sneers at Ye Lingfeng. After a threat, he coldly says to mangniu.


    This guy is far worse than the vulture. Although the vulture is crazy, it is not stupid. But this letter is a good one. Mangniu and Xiaojiu are so respectful to themselves, but he even thinks that he is the patron of mangniu and Xiaojiu. His eyesight is far worse than that of vultures.


    Moreover, since this guy doesn''t even know who he is, it is enough to show that his status in Tiangong is not too high. He can''t touch too much core secrets at all. It''s just a thug thrown here by Tiangong.


    "I guess you must have mad dog disease when you speak so smelly. Since you are mad, isn''t it harmful to live in the world?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and took a step forward. After looking at the fenggou, he said faintly to mangniu and Xiaojiu: "this mad dog will be handed over to me, and the others will be yours. If you can''t deal with them, then don''t follow me."


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, and Feng Gou was stunned. He looked at mangniu and Xiaojiu''s respectful manner, and then he could see that ye Lingfeng''s identity was not as simple as he thought. He was not mangniu and Xiaojiu''s helper at all, but their new backer.


    And just as he thought about it, mangniu and Xiaojiu had rushed to the men he had brought with them. The knife in his hand was just like a tiger. If he went down with one knife, it would be skin splitting and flesh flying.


    "How could you hurt yourself?" As soon as he saw mangniu''s move of opening and closing, Feng Gou was shocked. He stared at mangniu in astonishment. He clearly remembered that he had just stabbed mangniu in the chest yesterday, but now mangniu''s clean hand, how could he have been hurt at all.It can''t be the kid who made the ghost, cured mangniu''s injury! But with such a heavy wound, how could it get better so quickly?


    "What are you thinking?" Just when Feng Gou was so shocked, he just felt a flower in front of him, and then a voice that seemed to be smiling suddenly sounded in his ear.


    When Feng Gou heard the sound and looked up, he suddenly felt a sense of desperation. Ye Lingfeng was standing five or six meters away from him, but he had already stood in front of him with so much effort in front of him. The speed was just like that of ghosts.


    Without any hesitation, Feng Gou''s hand touched his waist and held the dagger in his hand. Mou''s whole body was full of strength, and he went down to Ye Lingfeng''s heart. But at the moment when the sharp dagger was lifted, he felt that his arm was loose, and then he felt as if he had lost contact with himself. His strength could not be passed on.


    "Ah..." Stunned for a few seconds, Feng Gou suddenly breathed out, and then looked to his right arm in panic. He was holding the Dagger''s right arm, but somehow it broke off.

 Chapter 670

    And at this time, he found that ye Lingfeng had a long sword in his hand without any sign, and along the edge of the sword, it was this sword that was cutting his arm.


    Moreover, the appearance of this sword was not only puzzling, but also he didn''t even see clearly how ye Lingfeng wielded it. Such a magical means, such an incredible speed, it is simply incomprehensible.


    Where did this sword come from? Feng Gou was completely confused. The stabbing pain from his shoulder and the shock from this magical scene made him instinctively want to escape.


    "No wonder people say you''re a dog when you''re running so fast." But without waiting for Feng Gou to step out, ye Lingfeng''s sword waved out again. A streamer flashed by, and Feng Gou fell to the ground heavily.


    Not only that, after falling to the ground, Feng Gou was even more frightened to find that his legs had been cut off by Ye Lingfeng. Along the direction of the kneecap, while delivering the tingling pain, he kept bleeding outwards.


    "If you want to have a good time, tell me what the prisoner wants that gold for?" Holding the sword and standing in front of the roaring fenggou, ye Lingfeng looks cold. With a sword, he cuts off fenggou''s left arm and turns him into a stick.


    From the time he saw fenggou treat the old man, in his eyes, fenggou was already a dead man. If it''s not for the purpose of getting the plan of heaven prisoner to use the gold from this guy, he can cut off Feng Gou''s head with his first sword.


    "Feie mountain, there will be a trade meeting in feie mountain early this morning. All practitioners on Hong Kong Island will participate in it. The organization wants me to bid for a medicine called wumingzi in it..." Feng Gou dared to hide something at the moment, and immediately trembled.


    In his eyes, ye Lingfeng is no longer a human being, but a devil, even more terrible than the devil. Fenggou couldn''t imagine what would happen if he fell into the hands of a man more terrible than the devil, so he would rather say everything in exchange for ye Lingfeng to give him a pleasure, so that he would not have to suffer so much torture.


    Feie mountain auction, wumingzi? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Tiangong wanted to buy wumingzi from feieshan auction when he took the gold.


    Wumingzi is one of the two main medicines he lacks in his own alchemy. He thought it would take a lot of twists and turns to find wumingzi, but he didn''t expect that he would get wumingzi''s whereabouts on Hong Kong Island. It can be said that it took no effort.


    However, what puzzled him was that Tiangong took out a large amount of gold to look for wumingzi? Is it true that there are already people at the top of the mysterious level in heaven prison, who want to buy wumingzi to refine dilingdan to help him break through the prefecture level?


    Drop Drop It wasn''t long after ye Lingfeng killed Feng Gou with a sword that the sound of sirens came from the street.


    When the common people in Pingtou were bullied, they didn''t see these guys show up. Now, as soon as they make some noise, these guys come here! Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng frowned and saw that mangniu and Xiao Jiu were still fighting with Dongxing. He immediately came forward with a sword and cleaned up the dregs with a few swords.


    "You two take Qin Xuan away first, don''t stay here..." After glancing at the bloodstain on the ground, ye Lingfeng forces the blood colored insects out of fenggou. After feeding the eggs, he calmly tells mangniu and Xiaojiu, "since fenggou is dead, you will take over the power of Dongxing. I won''t treat you badly when this is done. "


    Hong Kong Island is a very important financial city. After Rose sets up the jewelry company in the future, it is bound to become an important link. Liumangniu and Xiaojiu are here to pave the way for rose. It will be much more convenient for her to do things later.


    Mang Niu and Xiao Jiu smell speech, eyes immediately straight light. To be the leader of a gang and to earn a living by licking blood at the edge of a knife are totally different from each other. Ye Lingfeng''s such a gift is just a creation for them.


    "Qin Xuan, go with them. You will be in charge later. They will be your deputy." As the sound of the siren came closer and closer, ye Lingfeng turned his head to urge Qin Xuan and said to mangniu in a deep voice, "she is my disciple. For you two in the future, her order is equal to my order. You must carry out it without any discount!"


    This woman is so lucky that she can be a disciple of master Ye. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, mangniu and Xiao Jiu look into Qin Xuan''s eyes. They are full of envy and jealousy. If ye Lingfeng was willing to accept them as his disciples, they would frown and immediately kneel down on the ground and kowtow to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Master, are you going to be ok? Why don''t you come with us?" Qin Xuan didn''t seem to realize that because of Ye Lingfeng''s words, when she spoke on Hong Kong Island later, she would make some areas tremble. She just looked at Ye Lingfeng and said anxiously.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s method is very clever, she does not think that ye Lingfeng can compete with the law enforcement agencies in a region. Two fists are hard to beat four legs, not to mention China behind the law enforcement agencies on Hong Kong Island.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be all right. Hurry up The sound of the police siren is getting closer and closer, and the flashing lights of the police lights can almost be seen. With a smile, ye Lingfeng signals that he will be OK, and waves his hand to let Qin Xuan leave immediately.Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to deal with the police, but he knew very well that if he left like this, the stall owner would be investigated by the police if he didn''t say well. He might even be suspected of killing people, and then he would be destroyed for the rest of his life, so he couldn''t leave like this. Moreover, he had an amulet given by Qu Mao, which was enough to deal with these police.


    Qin Xuan clenched her teeth and followed mangniu and Xiaojiu to the alley. But at the same time, she kept looking back at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Old man, when the police come, don''t say anything, just let me deal with it." After that, the owner of lingxuan sees off the ring.


    The old man nodded in confusion. In fact, even if ye Lingfeng didn''t explain, he was too scared to say a word when he saw that ye Lingfeng killed a person with several swords and the bloody scene.


    After decades of staying in Temple Street, he has seen a lot of ups and downs, but it is the first time in his life that he has encountered such a terrible picture. In particular, ye Lingfeng''s scene of laughing and killing people made him feel that he was ready to split his liver and gall.

 Chapter 671

    "Hold your head in your hands, don''t resist!" Just as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the police car came whistling. As soon as the door was pushed open, several policemen rushed down from the car. Taking the door as a defense, they raised their guns at Ye Lingfeng!


    It''s the same old story! Hearing these police''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly, then slowly squat down and hold his hand on his head. The scene in front of him is almost the same as what he saw in the old Hong Kong film before.


    Oh! Seeing ye Lingfeng''s cooperation, the policemen were relieved. They took the gun back to their waist and planned to come.


    But just after their eyes passed the scene in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body, their steps stopped at the same time, and their hands couldn''t help touching their waist again, and a strong desire to vomit suddenly filled their chest at the same time.


    Although they knew there was a fight when they received the call to the police, no one thought that the scene would be so bloody. There were seven or eight dead bodies with their throats cut, especially the one whose limbs had been removed and turned into the remains of a stick, which made them feel like they had no master.


    And when their eyes passed over the face of the corpse like a human stick, everyone gasped.


    Mad dog! No one thought that the guy who lay on the ground and turned into a stick would be fenggou, the big man of Dongxing. This red eyed mad dog dares to do anything, even if the police don''t pay attention to it. Now it has become a dead dog.


    "You killed all these people..." I don''t know how long it took for a policeman to wake up. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in fright and said slowly in a tone similar to that of balderdash.


    "Yes, I killed them all." Ye Lingfeng nodded, then shook a military green notebook in his hand, and said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. This is my certificate. Take me back to the police station and give it to your head."


    Ye Lingfeng''s calm and calm tone made the police slightly relieved, because they could see that this young man, who was said to be a murderer, seemed invincible to them.


    Not only that, but they are also curious about the identity of the young man. Killing people in the street, and there are still so many lives in one move, even if it''s some origin, but I dare not go so far. But this young man just did it, and he was not surprised when he was in danger, which means that either he was so big that he was incredible, or he was crazy.


    After the two men saw Ye Feng, they sent the police to escort him back to the scene. As ye Lingfeng confessed, they didn''t even arrest the frightened stall owner. They just called an ambulance for him and asked the hospital to pull him over for psychological counseling.


    Under the extreme shock, the police car was silent, only Ye Lingfeng was smoking with a smile. Although the smoke was choking, none of the four policemen dared to talk to him. They just drove to the police station.


    After entering the police station, two policemen escorted Ye Lingfeng to the waiting room, while the other two went to the office of the police director with Ye Lingfeng''s certificate, intending to check Ye Lingfeng''s identity.


    Bored sitting in the waiting room smoking cigarettes, ye Lingfeng side toward the four scan, but in the eyes of the waiting room window, see the hall outside, ye Lingfeng can not help but a Leng.


    Because he saw that Xu Weiwei was walking out of the hall, and the expression on her face seemed to be a little lost, just like something difficult happened.


    This crazy girl is not honest to stay in Tongzhou when her police, ran to Hong Kong Island to do what, and the expression is so strange? Seeing Xu Weiwei''s strange appearance, ye Lingfeng immediately stood up and wanted to ask Xu Weiwei what happened.


    But he forgot. At the moment, in the eyes of the two policemen who guarded him, he regarded the murderer as a real suspect. As soon as he got up, the two policemen blocked the door and reached out to his waist and said in a deep voice: "be honest!"


    "Get out of here!" Ye Lingfeng coldly stepped on chuanyunbu, slapped the two policemen on the ground, reached out and pushed the door of the interrogation room, only to find that the door was locked and could not be pushed open.


    Keng! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng directly takes the reincarnation sword out of the storage ring with his mind, and then inserts it into the keyhole. The front of the sword, the door made of pure steel, opened immediately.


    As soon as the door is pushed open, ye Lingfeng rushes to the hall. But as soon as he reaches the door of the police station, he sees that Xu Weiwei has already got into a taxi. No matter how he shouts, Xu Weiwei doesn''t hear it


    What''s the matter with this crazy girl? How can she lose her soul? Looking at the taxi going farther and farther, ye Lingfeng wanted to catch up, but unfortunately the taxi soon disappeared in the traffic flow outside.


    "Stop, stop for me!" At the same time, the two policemen who guarded him also chased him out. This time, they didn''t dare to slack off. They aimed the black muzzle at Ye Lingfeng''s back. Even at the moment, their hands holding guns are shaking, because they don''t know whether the guns in their hands will have an effect on the man in front of them.The sword, which was just like magic, and the easy way to cut open the door of the waiting room, made them finally understand how the penetrating injuries on Feng Gou and his men came from.


    "What are you doing?" Just when the two policemen were looking at Ye Lingfeng with fear that ye Lingfeng might give them a sword and make them feel strange, a fat middle-aged policeman rushed out of the police station with a big sweat. After seeing this, he drank loudly and trotted to Ye Lingfeng, saluted him and presented his certificate with both hands. He was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Ye, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Misunderstanding? Mr. Ye?


    Hearing the middle-aged and fat policeman''s words, the two little policemen were already confused. Killing people in the street, destroying police facilities, assaulting police No matter which one is, it''s a serious crime. But now some people call such a man Mr. Wang, and they also say that everything bloody is a misunderstanding


    What''s more, it''s their leader, which is even more incredible.


    They know very well that Liu Zhenqiang, their leader, looks kind and smiles like Maitreya Buddha. However, he is a well-known iron face on Hong Kong Island, and he is also one of the hot candidates to compete for the governor of Hong Kong Island in the future.

 Chapter 672

    This kind of character, now has to smile to the young man, even show a respectful look, which can not help but make them curious, what is the identity of the young man.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Qu''s phone..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng took the certificate, his face was obviously angry. Liu Zhenqiang quickly handed the mobile phone in his other hand to Ye Lingfeng respectfully.


    Old Qu? This guy really has some skills. He can call Mr. Qu. Hearing this, ye Lingfeng didn''t care to ask about Xu Weiwei. He took the phone and said with a smile, "Mr. Qu, why are you so free today? Haven''t you seen me for a few days? Do you think you miss me? "


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s casual attitude, Liu Zhenqiang can''t help but wonder. The identity of the old man on the other side of the line is very clear to him. Stamping his feet can make Hua Xia tremble, and he is always famous for his dignity. But this young man named Ye Lingfeng can talk to the old man with such a joking attitude. I can''t imagine his identity


    And he is secretly glad, thanks to the above account, see this certificate, it is necessary to "yes, I can give you five places!" But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after hearing this, master Qu didn''t hesitate. He just threw lollipops and gave him the quota.


    Actually, there are such places? Ye Lingfeng hears the speech a Leng, but in the heart but immediately secret way a not good. Master Qu is an old fox who has become a master. How can he agree to his request so easily. If you want to take it, you must give it first. The old man so readily agreed to his request. Behind the carrot, he must be waiting to catch his own hook.


    "Old man, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously..." Eye son a turn, leaf Ling breeze wants to refuse.


    "I''ve already approved it. Do you want to negotiate with me? I''ll give you the quota. I''ll spare 20 days a year for Langya to train those guys for me and help us do three more things. Isn''t that too much? " But without waiting for him to finish his speech, master Qu interrupted him directly, and didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He said in a crisp way: "I''m settled. I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead and do it!"


    Shit, turn around, I''ve been trapped again! Listening to the beep from the phone, ye Lingfeng is speechless. Master Qu is even blacker than the black emperor. The black emperor wanted to pit himself, but he couldn''t make it. But as soon as he got out, he would have to plant himself. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he handed his mobile phone to Liu Zhenqiang, but he said, "the old fox..."


    Liu Zhenqiang''s expression is dull. Mu Mu takes over the mobile phone and looks at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, which is full of shock. In his capacity, he can naturally know some secrets that the little policemen don''t know. There are very few people who can have such things as the number of murders. They are all the elites of the national elite, and the amount is not much. But at present, the young man directly got five.


    Not only that, listening to the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words, it seems that he got the five places because of some kind of cooperation with Mr. Qu. What''s the difference between cooperation with master Qu, the Chinese god of war, and cooperation with China To what extent should a person be able to cooperate with a country?


    Moreover, from ye Lingfeng''s later ridicule that master Qu is an old fox, it shows that this young man and master Qu are more than just a simple cooperative relationship. The intimacy of the relationship is far beyond his imagination.


    "Mr. Ye, today''s matter is not handled properly by us. You can rest assured that we will handle it well in Dongxing." After reaching out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, Liu Zhenqiang carefully accompanied him with a smile.


    As far as he wants to come, Feng Gou''s mad dog and ye Lingfeng''s man-made enemies are just like the old man of longevity who is fed up with arsenic. If you offend such a person, you don''t need to think about existence any more.


    "It''s not necessary. Dongxing has changed its staff. You should take more care of it in the future. But you can rest assured that Dongxing will not commit crimes in the future and will be on the right track. " Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, refusing Liu Zhenqiang''s kindness. If Qin xingxuan had paved the way for her, how could she go to the police.


    Is Dongxing going to be his? Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand, Liu Zhenqiang soon understood the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words. After understanding this, he was determined that the police station would put everything about Dongxing on the shelf in the future.

 Chapter 673

    Standing on the opposite side of those who can talk and laugh with the Chinese god of war and cooperate with the country, he doesn''t want to stop his official career or go underground with fenggou


    "Is the woman who just went out of the police station officer Xu Weiwei from Tongzhou? What''s she doing at the police station? " In Liu Zhenqiang''s mind, ye Lingfeng suddenly asked him.


    "Yes. Mr. Ye, do you know Miss Xu Liu Zhenqiang nodded in amazement. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng knew Xu Weiwei, and then said, "Miss Xu came to Hong Kong Island to ask our police station to help her find a ship that can sail on the ocean. But such things are under the jurisdiction of the marine police, so I didn''t help her much. "


    Xu Weiwei going to sea? Ye Lingfeng frowned. He didn''t understand that Xu Weiwei not only left TongZhou without any reason and appeared on Hong Kong Island, but also planned to go to sea. What was she trying to do.


    "If Mr. Ye has something to do with Xu Weiwei, I can tell his brothers to pay attention to Miss Xu''s whereabouts. When they find out, they will inform you as soon as possible." Liu Zhenqiang can see that ye Lingfeng seems to be very interested in Xu Weiwei''s affairs, which makes him suspect that their relationship is unusual. Thinking of Ye Lingfeng''s special identity, he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to please Ye Lingfeng.


    In the vast territory of Hong Kong, it will be very troublesome to find people by themselves. If these policemen help, they should save a lot of effort. Ye Lingfeng nodded and said to Liu Zhenqiang, "thank you, officer Liu, but my mobile phone is out of order. If you want to see Miss Xu, let her come to the police station to wait for me. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    After that, ye Lingfeng threw a fist at Liu Zhenqiang, walked out of the police station, stopped a taxi and asked the driver to drive to feie mountain.


    Although Xu Weiwei''s appearance is sudden, it is more important for him to get Wu Mingzi who is refining the elixir! And he can see that Liu Zhenqiang wants to please himself. He should try his best to find Xu Weiwei. When he sees her, everything will be clear.


    "Director, who was that man just now?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, the two little policemen who had been ignored were stunned.


    "Don''t ask, don''t say!" Liu Zhenqiang looked awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "today''s event should have never happened. As for the body of the sealed structure, just throw it into the sea to feed the fish. Anyway, many people have been thrown into the sea by him these years. Let him make amends below! "


    Feie mountain, also known as Kowloon peak, is located at the junction of Wong Tai Sin District and Sai Kung on Hong Kong Island. Although it is only 600 meters high, it is the highest mountain on Hong Kong Island. On the top of the mountain, you can also have a panoramic view of Hong Kong Island and Kowloon. It is a famous scenic spot on Hong Kong Island and a place where many lovers talk about love.


    "Little brother, although the field combat is good, we should pay attention to the safety work..." The taxi driver who pulls Ye Lingfeng is a good talker. He takes Ye Lingfeng to the middle of the mountain and laughs with his cigarette in his mouth. Obviously, he thinks Ye Lingfeng is here for a tryst.


    Ye Lingfeng laughed and hit ha ha. He didn''t say much, so he walked up the mountain. The more you go to the top of the mountain, the more eccentric people you are. Moreover, these people seldom talk to each other. Just like what ye Lingfeng saw at the Xiangshan fair, they all wear masks to cover their faces. Even so, their exposed eyes are full of vigilance.


    After attending a Xiangshan fair, ye Lingfeng had already known about the cautious attitude of the ancient martial arts practitioners. He immediately put the mask Fu Zhongming gave him on his face and followed the crowd to the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, ye Lingfeng found that most of the ancient martial arts practitioners who came to feie mountain to participate in the fair were Xuan level, which was different from those who lived in Huang level at the Xiangshan fair.


    It seems that the news of wumingzi auction in this fair is 90% true! After noticing this sign, ye Lingfeng moved slightly in his heart, and his eyes became more and more blazing. Now his cultivation has reached the late stage of the Xuanji level, which is only one step away from the peak of the Xuanji level. When he reaches the peak of the Xuanji level, he is looking for a breakthrough in the prefecture level. He is determined to win that wumingzi.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng got to the top of the mountain, he heard the noise of fighting in front of him, and many people were watching. Listening to the sound of weapons coming from inside, ye Lingfeng can''t help but want to laugh.


    If it''s the same as what the taxi driver said, there are some wild mandarin ducks going up the mountain to have a love talk at this time. When they meet these fighting ancient martial arts practitioners, they mistakenly think that they are making a movie and come here to join in the fun, I''m afraid they will have a lot of fun


    "This surname Fu is also stupid. He doesn''t even know the truth of not showing his wealth. A strong man of Xuan level takes a fancy to the things of a man of yellow level. If he doesn''t offer them with his hands, it''s all right. He even wants the other party to exchange the equivalent with him. It''s really asking for trouble!"


    "Although Fu is stupid, he should have suffered a lot to get such a thing as sanxingcao. The guy in the Iron Eagle gate is a little too angry. He doesn''t take anything out, but he wants to take other people''s things away. "


    "Strength, the ancient martial arts practitioners without strength are bullied. This surname is Fu. It''s miserable..."


    When ye Lingfeng squeezed into the crowd, he just heard the conversation between the two people in front of him. According to what they said, the reason why there was a fight here was that a yellow level ancient martial arts practitioner took out a sanxingcao for trading, but it was taken in by a Xuan level strong man. The guy wanted to get something for nothing, so he fought hard against the Yellow level cultivation man.The feieshan fair is really different from the Xiangshan fair. When he was in Xiangshan at the beginning, although tiesanye was arrogant, he only dared to snatch after the fair. But here, in front of so many people, they started to rob openly.


    What''s more, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the guy who started to snatch was all from tieyingmen, just like tiesanye. It seems that the guy in tieyingmen is a real piss. He has no other skills except to rob.


    "Ye Xiaozi, there is a breath of seven claw baopu on that sanxingcao. The person surnamed Fu should know the whereabouts of seven claw baopu!" And when ye Lingfeng thinks, the black emperor lying on his shoulder, after a slight twitch of his nose, is a little stunned.


    The breath of seven claws embracing simplicity? Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng was ecstatic. When he came to feie mountain this time, he only wanted to find wumingzi, but he didn''t expect to get the whereabouts of Qizhao baopu.

 Chapter 674

    But just after ye Lingfeng looked up, he couldn''t help showing a playful smile on his face. He thought that he just met the opposite of the Iron Eagle gate, but he didn''t expect that there was an acquaintance here.


    It''s not Fu Zhongming who''s fighting with tieyingmen. Who can it be. However, Fu Zhongming''s cultivation is now in the later stage of the yellow class, and obviously he has got some good fortune.


    But although the level has been raised, the Iron Eagle''s cultivation is in the middle of the Xuan level, and he is restrained to death. What''s more, under the fierce wind of those Eagle claws, Fu Zhongming''s chest appeared mottled bloodstains. The blood flow was not enough. I''m afraid that if Fu Zhongming could not hold on for more than 20 breath, he would be defeated.


    "It''s your honor that I like your things. You ran away before you went up the mountain. Do you think you can escape from fifth Master Li''s talons when you get to feie mountain? " Xuanji mid-term men repeatedly succeed, arrogant to the extreme sneer more than.


    Although Fu Zhongming was badly hurt, he didn''t want to give up at all. He hummed coldly: "your grandfather Fu has been all over the country several times, and he really hasn''t seen anything so shameless like you. Lao Tzu got a sanxingcao in his last life. He wanted to change some herbs for refining xuanlingdan. Why do you grab it? Are you Xuanji? "


    "Yes, just because I am Xuanji and you are only Huangji, what can you do for me?" As if he didn''t recognize Fu Zhongming''s contempt for his bullying, Li Wuye laughed more and more.


    At the same time, Li Wu Yeh''s feet were sharp, his body was like a giant eagle, and he rushed to Fu Zhongming. And the pair of his talons on his chest, just like a falcon rushing down from the sky, follow the strong wind between his fingers, which makes people have no doubt that if the talons are firmly grasped, Fu Zhongming''s chest will be pulled out a transparent hole.


    Damn it! Fu Zhongming roared and rushed forward. From the beginning, he knew that he was not the opponent of Li Wuye, but he still wanted to fight to the death. How could he easily give away something that he could only get after dying.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers in the hall sighed one after another. Everyone knew that Fu Zhongming''s things would not only be taken away, but also people would die. But even so, no one is willing to say a word of justice. The world of the ancient martial arts practitioners is so cruel, and they always follow the jungle law of the jungle.


    "Get back here!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng knew that he could not let Li Wuye grasp it. He immediately separated the crowd, stepped forward, put his hand on Li Wuye''s shoulder and pulled it back.


    Ye Lingfeng''s impression of Fu Zhongming is very good. When he participated in Xiangshan auction, he not only gave himself a lot of advice about the world of ancient martial arts practitioners, but also gave himself the mask. Although these things are just small favors, for ye Lingfeng, a drop of water will be rewarded by a spring. How can he watch Fu Zhongming in danger.


    Not to mention, now Fu Zhongming is likely to know the news of qizhaobaopu, and he won''t let it go.


    Just a pull, then let Li Wu Ye''s figure stop. He was so angry that he turned his head and sneered, "my friend, have you ever heard that all right and wrong are caused by talking more, and all troubles are caused by being strong? How dare you manage the affairs of fifth Master Li of tieyingmen? "


    Sanxingcao is a kind of effective medicine for quickly replenishing internal power. Although its efficacy is not as exaggerated as tianleigen''s, it is also a very good effective medicine. The reason why he wants to get sanxingcao is to match with some other herbs to help him break through the later stage of Xuanji.


    "I don''t know Mr. Li, but I know a little thing called tie San very well." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly and writes lightly: "and I have no other hobbies in my life, so I like more right and wrong and troubles!"


    "Third brother..." As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the corner of Li''s eyes suddenly jumped. He came from the same school with tiesan Yeh, and he was very friendly. He often had contact with tiesan Yeh. But recently, tiesan Yeh has not heard from him. As far as he wants to come, it''s mostly bad luck.


    And now ye Lingfeng said that he and tie San''s little things are very familiar, the meaning of this is self-evident!


    Later stage of Xuanji? Not only that, after hearing this, he examined Ye Lingfeng again, and his scalp was about to explode. Because he was surprised to find that the boy in front of him was a Xuanji. It''s no different for such a man to abuse him in the middle of the metaphysical stage than to crush a little ant!


    "Lucky for you, I''ll let you off today!" Although he was afraid in his heart, he didn''t want to lose face. He coldly threw down a cruel word and left. However, when he left, his eyes were shining. He thought that since Ye Lingfeng could kill tie San ye, he should have a lot of good things. Maybe he should contact several people and kill the boy.


    Fu Zhongming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Wuye, who was still aggressive, suddenly became a counsellor. Moreover, he seemed to be afraid of the young man in front of him.


    Not only that, he also felt that ye Lingfeng''s voice was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. But no matter how he racked his brains to think about it, he couldn''t remember where he was. He had met a strong man who was able to let Li Wuye, who was in the middle of the metaphysical stage, leave with such an understatement."Do you want to rob and leave? Do you really think you are a free Falcon flying for nine days? In my opinion, you are just a little house bird With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng took a step forward and hit Li Wuye with one punch. He said coldly, "don''t dream, go down and accompany your third brother!"


    Tieyingmen is cruel, which can be seen from tiesanye''s character. Since he came from the same school, the fifth Master Li will not be much better. Although this guy is afraid that he will leave in the later stage of Xuanji, he will find some helpers to kill and seize the treasure. Instead of waiting for the old boy to kill himself, it''s better to start first!


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" With a roaring wind, Li Wuye, without any hesitation, directly drew out a long knife at his waist and swept away towards Ye Lingfeng''s fist.


    In his mind, even if ye Lingfeng was in the later stage of Xuanji, his accomplishments were probably piled up according to his age. What''s more, the boy''s willingness to fight for Fu Zhongming shows that he''s not well-known in the world. If he really gets involved, he doesn''t have to be his own opponent.


    PS: Chapter Seven is over.

 Chapter 675

    The light of the knife is clear and bright, just like a stream wave. It cuts at Ye Lingfeng''s fist. But ye Lingfeng didn''t notice the sharp light of the sword, and his fist was still beating towards the long sword.


    "Master, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Fu Zhongming could not help exclaiming. Although Ye Lingfeng had been able to push back Li Wuye before, he was still flesh and blood after all. How can he compete with Changdao?


    Not only Fu Zhongming, but other onlookers also thought that ye Lingfeng was not only arrogant, but also crazy. Everyone thinks that ye Lingfeng''s fist will be divided into two parts from the middle when the fist and knife contact.


    Keng! But to everyone''s surprise, when the fists and knives were touching, instead of the sound of the knife cutting into the fists, there was a sound similar to the sound of gold and iron.


    What''s more, they were shocked to see that not only Ye Lingfeng''s hand was perfect, but also Li Wuye''s long sword was broken inch by inch, and pieces of the blade were scattered all over the ground.


    What is the cultivation of this young man? Seeing this scene, people all around can''t help but gasp, and their eyes are full of surprise. They can see that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation seems to be just in the later stage of Xuanji, but his power is not what ordinary Xuanji can do.


    Boom! Not only that, after a long knife smashed with a fist, ye Lingfeng''s boxing power did not decrease at all. It was like destroying the dead and pulling the rotten, and it went straight to Li Wuye''s chest. With a dull sound, Li Wuye''s chest suddenly sagged at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then he flew backward like a broken kite, spewing purple and black blood from his mouth.


    After flying more than ten steps, Li Wuye''s body fell to the ground, but his face was as soft as gold paper. After the fracture of his chest rib, he broke his heart and lung, bleeding from his seven orifices, and obviously could not live any longer.


    It''s not like the later stage of Xuanji. Many people even wonder if ye Lingfeng has hidden his accomplishments. His real strength is the peak of Xuanji or the prefecture level! There was a constant hiss of air-conditioning, and many people looked at Ye Lingfeng with more fear.


    Although the crowd was shocked, the fight was over, and fifth Master Li was dead, and no one was willing to touch Ye Lingfeng''s moldy head any more. After a while, they all broke up.


    "Thank you for your help..." At this time, Fu Zhongming stepped forward and arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng. After a little hesitation, he took out a jade box from his pocket and handed it to him. In a deep voice, he said, "I''ll give this sanxingcao to my predecessors."


    Fu Zhongming thinks that there is no free lunch in the world. This elder can''t save himself for no reason. It''s very likely that he is just like Mr. Li. He also takes a fancy to sanxingcao, so he kills Mr. Li.


    When he meets Mr. Li, he can fight to death. But with this kind of blow, he can kill Mr. Li. As long as the opponent moves his little finger, he can crush him like an ant. What''s the need to fight to death.


    But in this way, he was not willing to give away what he had risked his life to get.


    "Brother Fu, what are you doing so politely that you don''t recognize me so soon?" Ye Lingfeng smiles a little and doesn''t receive what Fu Zhongming handed over. Although sanxingcao is precious, it is not a necessity for him. Moreover, he wanted to find the place to pick this sanxingcao from Fu Zhongming''s mouth, so he couldn''t accept his kindness.


    "You You are... " On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Fu Zhongming''s sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger. When he glanced over Ye Lingfeng''s face, he immediately recognized that the mask Ye Lingfeng was wearing was the one he had given away. He immediately trembled and did not dare to say, "you are brother ye No Mr. Ye


    Fu Zhongming is very conscious. In the face of such a strong man, he is not qualified to make friends with his peers. He is a brother.


    Although it was Ye Lingfeng''s voice, he still had some doubts in his heart, because when he was in Xiangshan, he clearly remembered that ye Lingfeng was just in the middle of the Yellow level when he first came into the world of ancient martial arts practitioners. How could his cultivation be in the later stage of the Xuan level in such a short time, and he could kill a strong man in the middle of the Xuan level, just like killing a dog, with one punch Kill.


    If ye Lingfeng''s voice was not too familiar, he would have doubted whether he had hallucinations.


    "Brother Fu is very polite. When I was in Xiangshan, you helped me a lot and gave me this mask. Ye still remembers this friendship, so don''t call me elder. Just as before, call me brother Ye. " Ye Lingfeng smiles, indicating that Fu Zhongming doesn''t need to talk about so much etiquette.


    As soon as Xiangshan came out, Fu Zhongming was sure that this man was Ye Lingfeng. But the more it did, the more it surprised him. In such a short time, we can go from the middle stage of Huang to the later stage of Xuan. This speed is incredible.


    In addition to shock, he was envious. If you can also have ye Lingfeng''s cultivation speed, not to mention the later stage of Xuanji, even if it''s just the early stage of Xuanji, how can laoshizi Li Wu Ye easily find his own trouble."Please accept this sanxingcao. It''s a reward for saving lives." After sighing for a long time in his heart, Fu Zhongming understood that ye Lingfeng, who is no longer a person of the same world with himself, still handed the jade box to Ye Lingfeng.


    "If brother Fu does this again, he will look down on me." Ye Lingfeng reaches for a push, blocks Fu Zhongming''s hand and says with a smile.


    Fu Zhongming can see that ye Lingfeng really doesn''t covet his three-star grass, and he is also a bachelor. He immediately put away the jade box with a smile, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Fu Zhongming had such luck to get to know a strong man like brother ye, but it was a crime to let brother Ye offend the Iron Eagle gate."


    "The iron hawk gate has already collapsed. There are only a few clowns left. It''s not enough to be afraid. If they don''t come to my trouble, it''s all right. If they dare to come to my trouble, they just make a roast bird meal! " Ye Lingfeng casually waved his hand, and then said faintly: "brother Fu attaches so much importance to this three-star grass. It''s not easy to get it."


    "It''s not only hard, it''s almost losing my life." Fu Zhongming didn''t know that ye Lingfeng was trying to cover his words. After a bitter smile, he told the whole story.

 Chapter 676

    It turned out that after the Xiangshan fair, he received an old sheepskin map in the antique shop. The seller didn''t know the goods, but he saw that the mark on it seemed to be the place where the elixir grew.


    After some planning, he went to the Changbai Mountains marked on the sheepskin map to try his luck. But he didn''t expect that the danger in the mountain was beyond his imagination. He was surrounded by fierce animals all the way. He just arrived at the peripheral area of the mark and almost lost half his life. In desperation, he had to evacuate, but fortunately, he got a sanxingcao.


    According to his plan, he intended to use this sanxingcao to exchange it for a mysterious elixir at the feieshan fair to help him break through the mysterious level. However, he didn''t expect that it was in Mr. Li''s eyes. He couldn''t cheat and wanted to rob it. If ye Lingfeng didn''t rescue him at the right time, I''m afraid he would have escaped from the tiger''s mouth of Changbai Mountain, but he would have fallen into Li Wuye''s eagle''s claw, doomed to be destitute of both human and financial resources.


    "Can you show me that map?" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng moved in his heart and told Fu Zhongming.


    Fu Zhongming waved his hand carelessly, took out the sheepskin map directly from his pocket, handed it to Ye Lingfeng and said, "it''s just a map. I''ll give it to brother Ye. Even if you ask me to go to that place, I will never go again. "


    It''s not that he wanted to curry favor with Ye Lingfeng, but that he knew that he was just looking for death when he entered that place with his own strength. It''s also a waste picture. It''s better to give it to Ye Lingfeng.


    The black emperor was right. This map really records the place where seven claws baopu grew up! After taking the sheepskin map and seeing the little icon drawn on the map, ye Lingfeng was delighted.


    "I''m not respectful of this map..." After putting the map away, ye Lingfeng bows to Fu Zhongming and says sincerely.


    Moreover, at the moment, ye Lingfeng felt a little ashamed. Fu Zhongming didn''t know the value of qizhaobaopu, so he gave the map to himself. If it''s so white, it''s really suspected of extortion, so he said to Fu Zhongming, "brother Fu, if you need any help, just say it."


    "You are welcome, brother Ye." Fu Zhongming, after laughing twice, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I really have something to ask for. Can you help me, brother ye?"


    "Brother Fu, if you need any help, please let me know. I''m bound to do it."


    Seven claw baopu is directly related to whether ye Lingfeng can successfully advance to the prefecture level in the future. Although he saved Fu Zhongming once, even if he wanted to come, it was far from enough to repay Fu Zhongming''s friendship in telling him where seven claw baopu was.


    "Feieshan fair is a little different from Xiangshan fair. It''s a Xuan level fair. Only the strong people above Xuan level can participate in it. Moreover, the strong people in the later stage of Xuan level can bring one person into the venue. I don''t know if you can bring me in, brother Ye." Fu Zhongming smiles awkwardly, and then looks forward to saying: "I want to exchange sanxingcao for a xuanlingdan."


    Sanxingcao has the effect of only inferior to tianleigen in improving internal power. It can even give people 20% chance to break through the prefecture level by refining pills with other elixirs. It should be enough to exchange such a panacea for Xuanling pill.


    After hearing Fu Zhongming''s words, ye Lingfeng nodded and agreed. In fact, if he had a magic pill on hand, he would like to exchange it with Fu Zhongming. One is to compensate Fu Zhongming, and the other is to make sure that he is promoted to the prefecture level.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng agreed, Fu Zhongming was also very excited, so he took Ye Lingfeng to an area on the top of the mountain. That area obviously has a very strict hierarchy, many yellow people can only wander around, but can not enter.


    And walking on the road, ye Lingfeng also understood the reason why Li Wuye could fight with Fu Zhongming here. Because feieshan fair is only aimed at the Xuan level practitioners of ancient martial arts, it doesn''t care about the life and death of the Yellow level people at all. Snatching often happens.


    However, even though they know that it is dangerous to come here, there are still a lot of yellow level people who want to take a chance to see if they can take out some of the things they have obtained and trade with Xuan level ancient martial arts practitioners.


    The reason for this is that they can''t get the resources they need because of their poor cultivation. It''s the best choice to exchange with a higher level. You may lose your life if you come here, but if you don''t, there is no hope of promotion.


    Fu Zhongming is an epitome of those yellow level ancient martial arts practitioners who know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to travel on the tiger mountain.


    However, ye Lingfeng walked all the way and saw the stalls set up by those yellow level practitioners. Many things on them, from his current perspective, were extremely common, and there was nothing worth touching.


    Speaking Kung Fu, they came to the Xuanji fair outside the venue. Like the Xiangshan fair, the venue is also very simple, just a shelter made of canvas.


    At the gate of the shed, there are two rather big guards. Their accomplishments are at the peak of the yellow class. When they see ye Lingfeng and Fu Zhongming coming, they look past Fu Zhongming, extend their hands, stop in front of him and say in a deep voice, "stop here, yellow class!"Seeing this, ye Lingfeng chuckled and ran his cultivation, sending out the breath of the later stage of Xuanji. He said faintly: "he''s from me."


    "Yes, please come inside, master!" Feeling the breath of Ye Lingfeng, the two guards immediately put down their hands and let go respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Zhongming couldn''t help feeling with emotion. He still remembers that he brought Ye Lingfeng into the private fair when he attended the Xiangshan fair. But it was only how long ago that he wanted to enter the fair, but he needed Ye Lingfeng''s help. This kind of huge change can be said to be 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    This Xuan level fair is really magnificent! As soon as you enter the tent, ye Lingfeng''s eyes brighten. Although from the outside, the tent is extremely simple, there are more than 40 soft sofas in a circle inside. Even around the sofas, there are a lot of champagne. The fragrance is very fragrant, which is very valuable.


    Not to mention the champagne, just transporting so many soft sofas up the mountain is not an expense that ordinary people can afford. We need to know that feie mountain is a protected area on Hong Kong Island. Vehicles can only go to the hillside, and it is strictly forbidden to damage the condition of the peak area. Carrying these sofas up the mountain will more or less damage the environment. This is not something that can be done only with money.

 Chapter 677

    I don''t know who organized the fair. With such financial resources and ability, I have an extraordinary status on Hong Kong Island.


    After feeling a bit, after casually finding a seat to sit down, ye Lingfeng while tasting the champagne, while turning to scan the people in the field. It is obvious that ye Lingfeng is a little late to enter the stadium. These seats are basically full. Moreover, most of the people present were at or above the level of Xuanwu, even in the later stage of Xuanwu.


    Even as ye Lingfeng saw, there were several strong men in the field who were at the beginning of the prefecture level. Moreover, there is a general rule for these prefecture level people, that is, without exception, they do not wear masks. Obviously, they have great confidence in their own means and skills.


    When will I be able to enter the prefecture level? Looking at the appearance of these people, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be quite moved. Although the mask on the face is very thin, it always gives people a sense of depression. It''s better not to bring it with you.


    Although the fair hasn''t started yet, there is no one talking in the fair, and the atmosphere is depressing. Just as a glass of champagne was about to reach the bottom, there was a sudden noise outside the tent. Then they opened the tent door and entered.


    With the entrance of these two people, a strong momentum suddenly struck, which made the suppressed atmosphere in the venue feel awe inspiring. Even ye Lingfeng, after feeling the breath, was a little frightened. He turned around and took a breath.


    I saw that one of the two people who came in was the cultivation of the prefecture level in the middle stage, and the striking strong breath obviously burst out from him.


    However, compared with the person in the middle of the prefecture level, the young man walking behind him is more eye-catching. The young man was beautiful and handsome, and he walked with a kind of self-confidence, just like the scorching sun in the sky.


    Although his cultivation was only at the top of the Xuanji level, he was behind the mid-term strong of the prefecture level, but he didn''t get the limelight at all. Even a casual action seemed to be quite extraordinary, such as standing out from the crowd.


    Not only that, although he is also Xuanji, he does not wear a mask like others, but exposes his appearance to everyone. It seems that he also has strong confidence in himself.


    "The people of qiyaozong have come to feie mountain. The people who presided over the fair are so proud. They can even invite people from the nine ancient Wuzong schools in China!"


    "It''s not just the Qiyao sect. If you look at it carefully, that young man is Ling Fanfan, the" Tianshu "in the generation of the Qiyao sect. If you can let the seventh martial arts seed of Qiyao sect come here, how can you describe his face in a big word? "


    Nine Chinese schools? Martial arts seed? Hearing these people''s conversations, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but move and look at the young people.


    This is the second time he has heard these two terms. Diling sect is one of the nine Chinese sects, and Qiyao sect is also one of the nine Chinese sects. I don''t know the names of the other seven sects. As for the seeds of martial arts, it is not difficult to understand that they should be carefully cultivated by each sect and regarded as the gifted disciples of the seeds of hope in the future.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to ask Fu Zhongming what the other seven of the nine Chinese sects are. But seeing Fu Zhongming''s shocked face, it''s obvious that this is the first time he has heard the words "nine Chinese sects" and "Wudao seed".


    With Ling Fanfan taking the seat of the prefecture level middle-term old man, the noise in the venue is gradually calming down. However, many people''s eyes are constantly looking at his position, and there are many fears in their eyes.


    In the face of people around the fear of the eyes, Ling extraordinary as if unconscious, head slightly raised, a face of pride. It seems that for him, he has long been used to the feeling that everywhere he goes is the focus of the crowd and the attention of thousands of people.


    "It''s arrogant. I really want to take him as a pet. It must be very popular to take him out like this..." Looking at Ling extraordinary appearance, ye Lingfeng shoulder lying on the black emperor, also don''t know what kind of stimulation, triangle eye light gnash teeth unceasingly.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. He is used to the black emperor''s temperament. This guy always thinks that Lao Tzu is the best in the world. Now when he meets a guy who seems even more arrogant than him, he naturally wants to be superior.


    Just then, the tent door opened again, and from the outside came an old man with a goatee and a young girl. The cultivation of the old goat Hu is also in the middle of the prefecture level. Although he is about 70 or 80 years old, he has thin bones, high temples and sharp eyes. At first sight, he is not a layman.


    And that young girl''s posture is myriad, curl Nana, walk, naturally reveal a kind of noble temperament. After seeing the girl''s face clearly, all the people in the hall felt that the girl was so beautiful that it would make any pearl and jade in the world pale. However, it''s strange that the girl''s eyebrows are deeply locked, with a ray of sadness on her face. When she walks into the tent, she faces people''s eyes and smiles. It seems that she has encountered something difficult.


    What''s more amazing is that the girl only shows the breath of the ancient martial arts practitioner in the early stage of Huang class, and that breath is extremely unstable. It seems that she has just entered the threshold of the ancient martial arts practitioner.


    This girl''s cultivation is so poor that she should not be the martial arts seed of any sect. But if it''s not the seed of martial arts, how can you be escorted by prefecture level strongmen. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help touching his chin and felt a little surprised.What puzzled him even more was that the girl did not stop at all when she passed those sofas, but walked directly to the center of the field. Is she the initiator of the fair?


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Because my father is ill, I will host the fair on my behalf. " After looking around for a while, the girl arched her hands around, then turned her head and looked at the old man with goat beard, and said in a deep voice, "old Huo, it''s up to you to greet you next..."


    After that, the girl turned and sat down on the sofa in the middle of the field, her eyebrows locked and worried.


    "Since the first lady looks up to me and let Lao Huo take charge of the fair, I will not be so polite to you. "After nodding his head, Huo Lao turned to all the people in the fair and said with a smile," if you can come to the feie mountain fair, it really makes this place shine. Too many words, I won''t say. It''s still the old rule. We can take out our own things at will and exchange them with each other. "


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, someone in the field got up and stood up with a piece of crystal placer gold weighing about three jin. They wanted to exchange weapons refining materials of the same value with the people in the field.

 Chapter 678

    The Xuanji fair is really extraordinary. It''s much more high-end than the private fair I attended in Xiangshan at the beginning. But at the very beginning, someone actually took out the gem of crystal placer gold.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng could not help sighing. Crystal placer gold is a very special material for refining. It is associated with gold mines and is extremely tough. Most of the material of the reincarnation sword in his hand is crystal placer gold. This kind of treasure, even if it''s just a kilo, will cause looting among the Yellow level ancient martial arts practitioners. But now, at the beginning of the trade fair, someone has taken it out.


    "The Xuan level fair in feie mountain is really dominated by Mu family..." At this time, Fu Zhongming sighed.


    Hong Kong Island wooden home? Ye Lingfeng heard this, slightly a Leng. All Chinese people have heard of the reputation of the Mujia family on Hong Kong Island, not because of anything else, but because the old man of the Mujia family is so famous in the world Chinese circle.


    The old man started from a small apprentice who served tea and water in a watch company, started from scratch, and finally became the richest man in China. He has been at the top of the list for 15 years, even in the global rich list.


    Only with such wealth can we afford a fair of such scale. Only such a character can make a strong man in the middle of prefecture level willingly accompany his granddaughter and become a servant of his hometown.


    It''s not hard to understand why the wood family joined the circle of ancient martial arts practitioners. It is obvious to all that the practitioners of ancient martial arts are scarce in cultivation resources. Many of them can''t be obtained without the support of massive wealth. However, with massive wealth, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will covet them. Without the care of competent people, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will take advantage of them.


    In this case, the two will naturally hit it off and make a win-win choice.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that the wood family is not only rich, but also has the resources to help the ancient martial arts practitioners. Why is the young lady of the wood family still worried and worried.


    Although he was curious, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay much attention to it. He came here to get wumingzi, not to ask for gossip. If he comes here for the latter, he should stop practicing ancient martial arts and go to work as a paparazzi instead.


    And just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, that piece of crystal placer gold was also exchanged for the same amount of purple iron. Ziyun iron has purple veins. It is extremely sharp for forging weapons, and because of the scarcity of cold iron, many ancient martial practitioners would choose Ziyun iron instead of cold iron when refining weapons.


    "I have a sanxingcao, which is second only to tianregen in improving people''s internal power. I want to exchange it for a mysterious elixir. Do you want to replace it with me?" As soon as the replacement of crystal placer gold is over, Fu Zhongming quickly stands up and takes out the sanxingcao.


    As soon as sanxingcao was taken out, the eyes of all the people in the field looked at Fu Zhongming and ye Lingfeng. However, it''s not that these people have a strong feeling for sanxingcao, it''s because they have all heard that someone is fighting for a sanxingcao plant outside the trading venue, and even died in the middle of a mystery.


    Now that sanxingcao appears here, they naturally want to see who has done such a thing.


    Eyes gather, ye Lingfeng is not afraid, just sitting in the original position, no matter how people around watch, still stable.


    "Although sanxingcao is precious, it seems that it is not enough to exchange for xuanlingdan." At this time, a middle-aged man in the middle of Xuanji stood up, hesitated for a moment, and said to Zhongming, "I''ll trade with you with moyuzhi. How about that?"


    Mo Yuzhi grows in the deep mountains. It has excellent medicinal properties. It has a good effect in strengthening blood gas. Moreover, in terms of value alone, the value of Mo Yuzhi and sanxingcao is only between Bo zhongcao.


    Fu Zhongming was obviously very interested in moyuzhi. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m really sorry, master. Although your moyuzhi is very good, I need the elixir of Jin Jiexuan level. I''m sorry."


    The man sniffed the words, sighed and sat back. Although sanxingcao is only effective in strengthening internal organs, it can help people to break through with some lingyao, which Mo Yuzhi can''t achieve.


    After the man sat down, the floor fell into silence. Obviously, many people could not meet Fu Zhongming''s requirement. Fu Zhongming''s expression can''t help feeling a little lost after his eyes swept through the field. He came with hope, but now he is afraid to be disappointed.


    Looking at Fu Zhongming''s appearance, ye Lingfeng also sighs slightly. He can''t help thinking that if Fu Zhongming really can''t get xuanlingdan, do you want to find a way to get one and exchange it with him.


    "Give it to him!" But when the leaf Ling breeze ponders, the Ling extraordinary that sits in a side is light to raise a hand, calm way.


    After the voice fell, the prefecture level old man who followed him got up in a hurry, took a jade box and came to Fu Zhongming''s position. When he got close to Fu Zhongming, he said flatly: "check the goods."


    Fu Zhongming happily took the jade box and opened it to see that it was bright in front of his eyes. There was a Xuanling pill in the jade box, but to his surprise, it seemed different from the ordinary Xuanling pill, and the medicine was obviously stronger."The elixir of our Qiyao sect can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. It''s Xuanpin elixir!" Seeing Fu Zhongming''s astonishment, the old man disdained to smile, reached for sanxingcao and walked back to his original position.


    Xuanpin pills, the seven Yao sect is really rich! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but wonder. Most of the pills used by ordinary practitioners of ancient martial arts are yellow, while the pills taken by Qiyao sect are Xuanpin pills.


    With the help of this Xuanpin pill, ye Lingfeng thinks that Fu Zhongming''s mastery of upgrading from Huang level to xuanlevel can be increased by at least 30%. Strictly speaking, Fu Zhongming actually made a profit in this business.


    But the old man''s attitude made Ye Lingfeng a little unhappy. Xuanpin pill is precious, but it is so arrogant, but it makes people have a sense of making people laugh. As for a pill that is so showy, it seems to be giving to others in exchange.


    "I''ll make you laugh, but I can tell you that Ling is now seeking to break through the prefecture level, so he has a great demand for the elixir to improve the realm. If any friend has the elixir, the conditions given by qiyaozong will surely satisfy you!" At this time, Ling Feifan slowly got up, with a smile on his face and a light way to the people around him. Although he looked peaceful, he was extremely proud.

 Chapter 679

    As soon as Ling Fanfan''s voice fell down, he fell into the uproar in the field. Many people began to whisper, and even many people had the color of emotion. The name of qiyaozong is very famous among the practitioners of ancient martial arts, and Ling Fanfan is so rich that if you do business with him, you will definitely make a steady profit.


    However, there are also many people with more sullen faces. This is a trade fair, not a speech of qiyaozong. This Ling extraordinary attitude is so arrogant, and said that as long as anyone can take out the elixir to improve the realm, he can give the Bao people satisfaction conditions. In this way, how can others buy these things?


    "The Qiyao sect is really heroic. This time, the rank of the Jin Dynasty is expected to be Xuanji. Brother ye, thank you very much this time! " After sitting down, Fu Zhongming is excited and inexplicable. He sincerely thanks Ye Lingfeng. If ye Lingfeng didn''t bring him in, how could he have such a chance.


    You are satisfied, but if I want to get wumingzi, I''m afraid I''ll have some trouble. Hearing Fu Zhongming''s words, ye Lingfeng grins bitterly and looks at Ling''s extraordinary expression.


    This guy wants to be promoted to the prefecture level. Obviously, he is also running to wumingzi. From his extraordinary actions, we can see that qiyaozong was rich and powerful. If he was involved, he would not be so easy to get wumingzi.


    "I have a piece of iron here. It weighs 728 yuan..." As soon as the deal of sanxingcao came to an end, an old man with wrinkled face and snow-white hair and beard stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Ten thousand years of cold iron? As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the scene became noisy. All the people''s eyes were blazing with fire. It seemed that they wanted to rush to the old man and take away the iron.


    Ten thousand year old cold iron is extremely precious. It''s an excellent material for refining weapons. Although it''s not a lot of money, it can also improve the quality of weapons. Even the prefecture level strong people should be attracted to such a rare thing.


    "Ten jin Ziyun iron, plus five Yangming flowers, in exchange for this!" Without waiting for the old man to finish speaking, someone stood up to offer.


    At the moment when the voice fell, everyone''s eyes were on the middle-aged man who made the bid.


    The effect of Ziyun iron is unnecessary to repeat. As for Yangming flower, it is a panacea to enhance the body''s meridians and physical functions. Although the effect is not as exaggerated as that of money winding with iron wire and silver wire, it is not an ordinary product. To be able to take out the two at one time shows that the other side is rich and powerful, as well as the desire for cold iron.


    However, although his offer is amazing, it is not surprising. Because although Ziyun iron can be used as a substitute for Wannian cold iron, the value of both can not be tolerated by Japan.


    If you add the edge of ten thousand year cold iron, you can cut off the edge of Ziyun iron without any effort. At least as ye Lingfeng knows, none of the ten weapons recorded in Wanfa Tong has replaced Wannian cold iron with Ziyun iron, and on the contrary, all of them have been mixed with Wannian cold iron.


    It''s not too much to make a thousand year old iron with 728 yuan, but if you take it out to make a throwing knife for rose, it should be more than five or six handles. The sharp edge of the throwing knife made of thousand year old iron is amazing just to think about it.


    Looking at the ten thousand year old iron, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but think about what he could take out to replace it with the old man.


    "Sorry, I don''t need the resources of the ancient martial arts practitioners. I want money!" But to everyone''s surprise, just after the middle-aged man''s offer was issued, the old man holding the ten thousand year old cold iron gave a smile and said, hey ran.


    Don''t use ancient martial arts to cultivate resources, but ask for money. Is the old man crazy? Hearing this, everyone in the hall could not help but wonder if there was something wrong with their ears. They had only seen people spend a lot of money to buy the materials for guwu cultivation, but few people exchange the materials for money, especially the rare treasure of Wannian iron!


    Even a lot of people began to doubt whether the old man''s iron was true or not.


    "Old man, you are not joking. Can money measure the value of this thing?" The middle-aged man who quoted the price also had some silly eyes. He didn''t expect that the old man actually played such a game.


    "The cold iron is really extraordinary, but look at my age. Is it necessary to work hard with others?" The old man had no choice but to smile. He said, "I''m over 90 years old. I''m tired of the life of guwu cultivation. I just want to change more money so that I can be a rich man and spend a happy old age with two beauties."


    Looking for two beauties to accompany, this old man is really a man of old heart! Not to mention middle-aged people, even ye Lingfeng could not help laughing when he heard this, but there were still some feelings in his heart.


    If the old man didn''t consider that there was no hope of promotion in this life, and he didn''t have much life, how could he make such a choice as taking Wannian cold iron out for money and living a peaceful life. This kind of choice seems very free and easy at first, but if you think about it carefully, it is not a kind of helplessness. If there is still a glimmer of hope, which ancient martial arts practitioner is willing to replace the rare treasures he has painstakingly obtained with ordinary money.


    The world of ancient martial arts practitioners is so cruel, not only the jungle, but also natural selection. In your limited life, if you don''t achieve enough strong achievements, it''s the bleak old age waiting for you."Seventy million!" The middle-aged man frowned slightly and began to quote directly, and the export was 80 million. It can be seen that his heart is bound to win the potential of this ten thousand year old cold iron.


    "80 million..." "Ninety million..." However, as soon as the middle-aged people''s voice fell, the voice of bidding on the floor has soared rapidly, and every time it soared, it was in tens of millions of units, which directly threw off his offer.


    This kind of crazy competition made the girl in the middle of the meeting unable to help but wait and see. She followed Mr. Mu and participated in many earthly auctions. However, even those high-value art auctions didn''t seem to be as crazy as these ancient martial arts practitioners.


    "100 million!" When the offer reached 90 million yuan, Ling Feifan of qiyaozong finally took the first step. He looked around the venue, gave a warm smile, and then calmed down.


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience fell into silence. The price of a kilogram of 728 yuan Wannian cold iron is 100 million yuan, which shows that this Wannian cold iron is worth 500000 yuan per kilogram. This kind of value, whether it is earthly gold jade, or more rare things, can not be compared with.

 Chapter 680

    Not only that, but also the identity of Ling extraordinary. As the martial arts seed of the seven Yao sect, this kind of person has a huge background. If you bid with him, it will be hard to be good once you irritate the other party.


    "150 million!" Just when everyone thought that this 10000 year old cold iron would eventually fall into Ling Fanfan''s hands, ye Lingfeng immediately quoted a price after calculating his wealth.


    Although 150 million yuan is very expensive, it''s hard to buy thousands of dollars. I''m happy and spend money to let the rose improve its strength. It''s worth buying and selling.


    When is brother ye so rich? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s offer, Fu Zhongming beside him stares at Ye Lingfeng and looks at him unbelievably. He still clearly remembers that when ye Lingfeng bought jade bowls in his antique shop, he offered 700000 yuan. He showed a painful look, and his wealth seemed to be rather poor.


    But it''s incredible to throw 150 million at the moment! Since then, it seems that the combination of Xiao Xuanye and Xiao Xuanfeng has become more and more important.


    "150 million, is there any bid? If not, this is the friend''s After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s offer, the old man, who holds ten thousand year old cold iron, also shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. He turns his head and looks around the field and says with a smile.


    Hum! As soon as the old man''s voice fell, there was a dull cold hum in the room. And as soon as the hum came out, ye Lingfeng felt a surge in his mind. Turn a head to see, see to send out this hum of impressively is Ling special side of that ground level old man. And look at his bad eyes, obviously want to use the prefecture level authority, let Ye Lingfeng retreat.


    What''s more, these bastards are too unreasonable. Why do they yell at me when I offer to buy things? Can all the good things in the world only be owned by qiyaozong? Others don''t even have the qualification to bid?


    "Two hundred million!" Ling special smile, calm voice, face is full of ambition in the color. Obviously, after he wanted to come and was intimidated by the old people around him, ye Lingfeng had no courage to bid with him.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t hear the old man''s threat and said calmly, "300 million!"


    Ten thousand years of cold iron, he is determined to win! Although seven Yao Zong as nine Chinese Zong is certainly terrible, and Ling Fanfan also has a name of martial arts seed. But for ye Lingfeng, it is wrong for them to threaten themselves with these.


    Di Ling sect is not the ninth sect in China, but Xu Mu is still badly damaged by him, and Xu Fang still dies under his hands. Yi Hong is not the martial seed of Lao Shi Zi''s Sanyang sect, and he even got a dog nose. So what? If you offend him, you will die as well!


    As soon as ye Lingfeng quoted a price, the prefecture level elders around Ling Fanfan suddenly got upset. Their faces were as cold as frost, and there was even a chance to kill in their eyes, just like Ye Lingfeng''s fair offer to buy things was disrespectful to their qiyaozong.


    "Forget it..." Ling Fanfan sees this, the facial expression changes a little, seem to think of what, gently pull nearby that prefecture level old man, light way: "such a small piece of ten thousand years cold iron is not very useful to me, let him take it."


    Ye Lingfeng is speechless, Ling extraordinary this words at the beginning of sound, seems to be quite pleasant to the ear, can carefully a product, but how product how not right. Wannian cold iron was too small for him, so he let Ye Lingfeng buy it. It means that ye Lingfeng''s status is low, so even what he doesn''t like can be of great use.


    Although Ling special words let leaf Ling wind very not angry, but he also don''t want to pay attention to too much. He has offended the di Ling sect and the San Yang sect, which are already quite difficult to deal with. If he adds another Qi Yao sect, it will be really dangerous.


    After a simple delivery, the bearer promissory note obtained from Yongjian monk''s girdle was handed over to the old man who sold the Wannian cold iron, the transaction came to an end, and ye Lingfeng officially became the owner of the Wannian cold iron.


    Looking at the Wannian iron pinched by Ye Lingfeng, Fu Zhongming''s eyes are blazing. He had only heard of this kind of thing before, but he had never seen it. But now it is such a rare thing, but it can be obtained by Ye Lingfeng.


    Although there were twists and turns in the process of the ten thousand year cold Rail trade, it was only a small episode for the normal trade fair after all. The trade of other people soon went on again, and various kinds of elixirs and materials emerged one after another. Even ye Lingfeng was stunned to find that in this trade fair, some people took out dilingdan to trade.


    As soon as this kind of pill that can make the Xuan level people get a breakthrough comes out, it immediately attracts the eyes of countless people in the room, and many people fight for it. The price of the final deal is also very high.


    However, with the shooting of dilingdan, ye Lingfeng''s brows gradually wrinkled, because dilingdan appeared, but there was no news from wumingzi.


    The progress of the fair is very fast. It''s not long before eight of you have reached a deal. And the remaining two adults, looking at their appearance, did not seem to be interested in trading with others. They just came to trade to see if there was anything they were interested in.


    Is the previous news wrong? There is no wumingzi in feieshan fair?As the trade fair comes to an end, the frequency of trading is getting lower and lower, and ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. Because at this time, wumingzi has not appeared, which means that Tiangong thinks that the news of wumingzi''s appearance in this trade fair is shadowy.


    Not out of Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, after the final deal, the floor fell into silence, and no one got up. This result makes Ye Lingfeng extremely disappointed. He thought that he could find Wu Mingzi, but now it seems that he went for nothing.


    No, these ancient martial arts practitioners have finished trading, but there is still one person who hasn''t sold anything! Heart read a move, ye Lingfeng can''t help but toward the center of the field that worried girl looked.


    But after looking at it, ye Lingfeng felt that he had little hope. On the one hand, the girl''s cultivation is only like the early stage of Huang level. With her cultivation, it is impossible to have Wu Mingzi. On the other hand, the wood family has a big fortune. Even if there is Wu Mingzi, she will keep it for her own use, or solicit ancient martial arts practitioners to use it. It is impossible to take it out.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng asked the black emperor, and he didn''t feel the breath of wumingzi from these people inside.


    As ye Lingfeng ponders, there are many ancient martial arts practitioners in the arena. Seeing that there is no more trade, he is ready to leave. At the end of the fair, if you don''t leave as soon as possible, there will be twists and turns. If you don''t say well, there will be murder and looting.

 Chapter 681

    Since there is no wumingzi, it''s time to leave. It''s already dawn. It''s time to go to the police station and ask Xu Weiwei about her whereabouts. After seeing this picture, ye Lingfeng is ready to leave.


    "Please stay. We have something else here. We want to make a deal with you." After seeing that many people were ready to leave, but the worried girl had not moved, Huo Lao coughed softly, looked at the girl respectfully and said: "Miss..."


    Does the wood family have something to trade? Hearing this, the person who had planned to leave immediately stopped and planned to see what she was going to take out and what she wanted to exchange.


    Is Wu Mingzi really in Mu''s home? Ye Lingfeng also stopped and looked at the girl with a confused face.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my mind for a while and delayed everyone''s time." After hearing Huo Lao''s words, the girl came to her senses, squeezed out a smile and said slowly, "I have wumingzi. I want to make a deal with you, but I didn''t bring wumingzi. But I don''t think you will have any doubts with the reputation of my family? "


    Wu Mingzi is at Mu''s house! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s breath suddenly got up and sat down slowly.


    Not only that, he also found that Ling Fanfan of qiyaozong didn''t have much fluctuation after hearing about wumingzi. Moreover, from the fact that he didn''t get up from the beginning to the end, it''s not hard to see that he knew wumingzi was in Mu''s house for a long time.


    "Miss mu, we can trust the reputation of the Mu family, but after all, there''s no basis for our words. We want to know how the Wei wumingzi family got it and what it looks like?" Want to get wumingzi, obviously not only Ye Lingfeng and Ling extraordinary two, hear the girl''s words, the field is someone out of the voice to ask.


    "That flavor of wumingzi was bought from a fallen family of traditional Chinese medicine when the ancestors participated in the Christie''s auction in their early years." The girl seemed to have expected that someone would question her, so she said slowly: "wumingzi has green leaves and red fruit. The fruit is kidney shaped, with wrinkled skin, but rich juice inside. It smells spicy. Don''t know if I''m right? "


    "It is." After hearing this, the man nodded. The girl''s description is very detailed, which is in line with the basic characteristics of wumingzi, especially the description of the taste. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you couldn''t have said it in such detail.


    After confirming the existence of wumingzi, the man then asked, "I don''t know how miss Mu plans to trade wumingzi. Is it equivalent or money? If it''s barter, I have a mysterious elixir here, which can help Miss Mu break through the mysterious level after reaching the peak of Huang level. I don''t know if you can give up your love and trade wumingzi to me? "


    I''m afraid it''s a little difficult! Hearing this person''s offer, ye Lingfeng frowned. As a girl, she will not be short of money. She should be barter. However, her cultivation is still shallow, only in the early yellow level. The thing Huang people want most is the mysterious elixir, but they have everything in their hands, but they don''t have the mysterious elixir.


    "Sorry, I don''t need to barter or money. I just want you to do me a favor..." With an apologetic smile, the girl looked eagerly at the scene.


    I don''t want money or things. I just want someone to do me a favor. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. As a member of the wooden family, the girl couldn''t do anything. What she wanted to do was absolutely extraordinary.


    "To tell you the truth, after acquiring wumingzi, Jiazu really planned to take it out and replace it with Xuanling pill to help me break through my cultivation when my cultivation reached the peak of Huang level..." The girl seemed to see the doubts of all people, and slowly explained: "but recently, the family ancestor has been plagued by a bad disease, so I want to ask you to help me. If there is someone who can cure the family ancestor''s bad disease, I will make the decision for the family ancestor and give Wu Mingzi away!"


    Master Mu is suffering from a bad disease? The girl''s voice fell, and there were bursts of sobs in the field. Master Mu has been in charge of the feie mountain Fair for many years, and there is a little bit of weakness among the ancient martial arts practitioners. Now when he gets the news, everyone has some sympathy.


    Besides sympathy, people are even more puzzled. Although he was over 80 years old, he was well maintained because of his prominent family background. He was always in good health. Why did he suddenly fall ill.


    Not only that, with the strength of the wood family, if the wood master gets sick, he can naturally ask for good doctors to treat him. Even if these doctors are not helpful, the wood family still has huolao, a strong man at the prefecture level. If he can''t cure master mu with his strength, it''s not the top of the prefecture level or the top of the heaven level that can cure master mu.


    "I don''t know what the disease is and what the symptoms are?" The man who had been attracted to wumingzi before, though he knew that the situation might be very difficult, still didn''t give up.


    "If you can see what''s wrong, you can cure it, but unfortunately no one knows what''s wrong..." Old Huo shook his head with a wry smile and said: "to tell you the truth, I think I have some skills, but I''ve never seen anything as strange as brother mu. Although he is in a coma now, he is still shaking all over and his face is frightened, just like he is in a coma...""Please go over and have a look. If there is a healer, there will be something else in my family besides wumingzi!" At this point, the girl was even more tearful and bowed to the floor.


    Although the girl''s status is prominent, she is not contaminated with the bad habit that the children of those aristocratic families can ignore their family for money. She is still filial! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking up at the girl.


    But the disease mentioned by Huo Lao is also called Ye Lingfeng, which is quite strange. He has heard of many strange diseases, but the situation like master Mu is unheard of. Moreover, the disease is so difficult that even the strong at the prefecture level can''t be cured.


    "Bingyun, if you agree to my terms and join Qiyao sect with me, why bother. If you join the Qiyao sect, you will be a disciple of the Qiyao sect. As long as I say, the elders of the sect will help. At that time, no matter what the disease is, you can get rid of it. Why do you have to be so humble to these people? "


    At this time, Ling extraordinary is slowly get up, walk to the girl body before and after, with pity color, warm voice way.


    Damn, this guy didn''t covet wumingzi, but was playing the idea of mubingyun! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized. Before, he thought Ling Fanfan came because he was eager for wumingzi. But now think about it, with the status of the nine sects in China and the status of the son''s martial arts seed, the sect must have prepared everything for him to break through the cultivation. There''s no need to waste so much time.

 Chapter 682

    "I told you earlier that I would not go to qiyaozong. I would stay with my family!" Mu Bingyun looked at Ling Fanfan with disgust on his face. Then he bowed to all the people in the room and said, "please help your ancestors!"


    "Good! Since you don''t want to, I''d like to see who can help you except my Qiyao sect! " Ling extraordinary see a sneer, the genial color on the face swept away, light voice.


    In a word, the middle-aged man who originally wanted to take a chance hastily returned to the crowd. He is really eager for wumingzi, but now Ling Fanfan clearly intends to blackmail mu Bingyun with this. Not to mention whether you can cure master Mu''s disease after you go to see him. Just now, you will offend Ling Fanfan. At that time, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die.


    Not only the middle-aged man, but also other people in the stadium were embarrassed, and many people had begun to turn around and leave. Master Mu has been in charge of the fair for many years, and he really has some feelings for them, but who would like to enrage qiyaozong and burn himself for some feelings.


    Is no one willing to help, must let oneself promise Ling extraordinary coercion? A fluster flashed in Mu Bingyun''s eyes.


    Ling special sneer not language, he does not think, after oneself stand out, still have what person dares not to know the help wood ice cloud!


    "I can go and have a look!" But just then, ye Lingfeng behind the crowd suddenly made a faint sound.


    Only by acquiring wumingzi, can ye Lingfeng make his cultivation go smoothly to the prefecture level. Under this premise, let alone the threat of Ling extraordinary, even if the king of heaven Lao Tzu comes, dare to block Ye Lingfeng to get wumingzi, he will fight!


    As for whether master mu can be cured or not, this matter naturally has to be another matter. But ye Lingfeng firmly believes that it''s up to people to do things. Opportunities are in front of him. If he tries, there''s still a glimmer of hope. But if he doesn''t dare to do it, it''s better to practice a hair than to die.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng really can''t stand Ling Fanfan''s bird like appearance. He pursues the little girl and takes the other''s family''s life for no reason. It''s a matter of threatening others. He doesn''t want to lose the seven Yao sect.


    "Younger generation, didn''t you hear Ling Shaogang''s words? Do you want to fight against our qiyaozong?" Don''t wait for Ling special mouth, his side that prefecture level old man, already is complexion not good of looking at leaf Ling breeze, coldly way.


    Not only him, Ling Feifan''s expression is also extremely bad. How can he not see that ye Lingfeng is the guy who used to shoot the Wannian cold iron with him. At that time, the boy put a high price on himself. Now he comes to this muddy water again. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to Ling extraordinary. For such a person, he doesn''t mind being suppressed by the old people around him.


    "Miss mu, I can go to see..." Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention to the prefecture level old man at all. He arched his hand to the wood ice cloud arch and said faintly.


    Hearing the words, the prefecture level old man''s face turned pale. Ye Lingfeng ignored his words and even regarded him as the air. Just a boy in the later stage of Xuanji''s life, he dared to be so disrespectful, which made him angry. He immediately said coldly, "don''t you hear me, young man? Or are you determined to fight against me


    "I''m talking to miss mu. When will it be your turn to tell me what to do? I''m old enough to shout, fight and kill all the time. I regard myself as the king of heaven. What do you think you are? " Ye Lingfeng turned his eyelids and sneered.


    Qiyaozong was really powerful, but the thing he was most afraid of in his life was threat. It''s true that the strong at the prefecture level can''t be underestimated, but it''s true that they don''t have the power to fight back. If you can''t fight, you''ll leave. Ye Lingfeng still has this confidence.


    "I want to die Although he was only Ling Fanfan''s Taoist protector, his position in Qiyao sect was also extraordinary. Where he went these years, people in those places didn''t treat him respectfully. But ye Lingfeng not only took his words as the air, but also said that he didn''t respect his elders. He couldn''t bear this resentment!


    Hum! At the moment when the voice fell, his medium-term breath of prefecture level was released immediately and turned into a powerful pressure. He put a heavy pressure on Ye Lingfeng. He wanted to destroy Ye Lingfeng''s will and let him kneel down.


    Use the air of prefecture level to oppress me? Ye Lingfeng sneered, fearless, clenched his fist, and the breath of his body came out naturally. His mind grew stronger and stronger, and stood up to the authority of the prefecture level old man.


    Click! However, the medium-term strong at the prefecture level are under heavy pressure. Even if ye Lingfeng''s idea is extremely powerful, it can keep his will strong, but the ground he is stepping on is falling apart under this heavy pressure, and his feet are deep in the ground.


    Lying trough, this old thing''s method is really extraordinary. It''s better than Yang Dingtian, who is also in the middle stage of the prefecture level. He doesn''t know how many ranks he has. Even if he is the one beside Xu mu, he''s probably between Bo Zhongtian and him.


    "Some means, no wonder so arrogant, but today is when you die!" Ye Lingfeng was forced to suppress him. The prefecture level old man was stunned and immediately stepped on the seven stars. His body turned into a streamer. He rushed towards Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, the shadow of his fist roared, and even blasted down Ye Lingfeng''s throat. He made it clear that he was going to kill ye Lingfeng with a blow.So fast. What kind of footwork is this? Seeing the ghostly footwork of the prefecture level old man, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He immediately stepped on the cloud crossing step and stepped back. In his opinion, although the footwork of this prefecture level old man is not as clever as that of the cloud piercing stride, it is also very extraordinary. In terms of speed alone, it is a bit slower than the cloud piercing stride.


    "How can you avoid my punch? Younger generation, it seems that I really underestimated you! " A boxing air, the prefecture level old man''s face more and more cold, the pace of operation, once again toward the leaf Lingfeng attack. He was a strong man in the middle of the prefecture level. He even failed to deal with a younger generation in the later stage of the Xuanji level. If it was spread, there would be no place for his old face.


    "Enough!" But at this time, the old Huo, who was behind mu Bingyun, suddenly stepped out, and then with a clean fist, he went to the fist of the prefecture level old man. The two fists collided, and after a loud noise, their bodies trembled at the same time. Then the old Huo said to the prefecture level old man in a deep voice: "Hu Liang, give me face!"


    "Huo Feng, after so many years, your hot temper has not changed at all. You are old and hot!" There was no fear on Hu Liang''s face. He sneered, but he could still see that he was afraid of the fire wind.

 Chapter 683

    "Brother Mu is very kind to me. I can''t wait to save you! If anyone stands in my way, I will throw away all my anger and burn those who stand in my way to ashes! " Fire wind recklessly put down a cruel words, turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, arched his fist, and said in a deep voice: "little brother, I want to ask you, are you sure you can cure brother Mu''s disease?"


    Fire wind voice falls, wood ice cloud suddenly a face hope of looking at Ye Lingfeng. Although her ancient martial arts cultivation is still low, it can be seen that ye Lingfeng has some strength in the later stage of Xuanji level, and can take two moves under Hu Liang, who is in the middle stage of prefecture level, without losing.


    Such a person, there must be a lot of luck, grandfather''s disease, others may not have the way to save, but he may not have no way.


    "I''m sorry, I can only see the situation first, whether I can treat the disease or not, it''s another matter..." Ye Lingfeng apologized and said calmly.


    Although it can be seen that Huofeng and mubingyun are looking forward to it, he still doesn''t want to cheat them. If it wasn''t for wumingzi, ye Lingfeng would have turned around and left long ago, and would not have delayed so much time at all.


    "Little brother, it''s real enough." Huofeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and then asked mu Bingyun, "what do you think to do, miss?"


    "Let him see the situation of the old man..." Wood ice cloud bit to bite a tooth, again see Ling extraordinary face that arrogant expression, heart a horizontal, sink a voice way. At this point, the dead horse can only be regarded as a living horse doctor.


    Hu Liang gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice, "you dare to move a step. Believe it or not, I''ll make you dead first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became deadlocked, silent and full of tension.


    "Elder Hu, don''t stop him, let him go!" But at this time, Ling Fanfan suddenly made a sound and looked at mu Bingyun sympathetically. He pitied and said: "Mr. Mu is the grandfather of Bingyun''s sister, and he is also my elder. If there is anything good or bad about him, it''s something I don''t want to see. Whether he has the ability or not, let him see first. "


    When is Ling Shao so kind? This boy is so provocative. Can he bear this evil? Hu Liang hears speech a Leng, can''t help looking to Ling extraordinary. But after seeing the sarcastic expression that Ling extraordinary that canthus reveals, all of a sudden everything understood.


    What''s more, this boy is really shameless. People are disgusted when they see him, and he even goes to climb up with others! What''s more, this son of a bitch has no sympathy for master Mu''s illness. It''s clear that after he goes to see Master mu, he will come back to see his own jokes! Although Ye Lingfeng''s face was expressionless, he spat in his heart.


    As ye Lingfeng thinks, Ling Fanfan is really holding the mentality of watching jokes. Mr. Mu''s illness had been seen before he came here. Even if he was born in Qiyao sect, he could not be cured at all. Moreover, if he wanted to come here, I''m afraid that only the strong people who lived in the inland class would be able to cure Mr. Mu 30% or 40% of the time. Ye Lingfeng went to see a doctor in the past, but he was just insulting himself.


    After all the discussions, mu Bingyun made a phone call, and immediately a helicopter landed on the top of feie mountain, connecting them to Mu''s residence on Hong Kong Island. But unfortunately, Ling Fanfan and Hu Liang, two obnoxious ghosts, got on the plane. Although mu Bingyun was sulky, it was hard to say anything.


    Although the wood family is powerful, it is only in front of the common people. They dare not easily provoke the powerful clan like Qiyao sect. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Mr. Mu''s complicated power and good relationship with all sides, I''m afraid Ling Fanfan would have torn off the mask of hypocrisy and directly plundered himself to Qiyao sect.


    When ye Lingfeng boarded the plane, Fu Zhongming also said goodbye. Although Ye Lingfeng has saved his life, Fu Zhongming also wants to stay with him, but the existence of Qiyao sect is not something he can provoke as a person of the later yellow class. And following Ye Lingfeng''s side will only delay Ye Lingfeng, so I can only pray for ye Lingfeng in my heart, and take care of each other.


    Mujia''s residence is on the top floor of a building around Victoria Harbour on Hong Kong Island, and an apron is specially built on the top floor. After the plane stopped, they took the elevator and entered the room.


    As soon as he walked into the room, ye Lingfeng felt a chill that would make people feel goose bumps, especially when he came to the living room. Not only that, he also found that the cold breath came from the old man who was lying on the hospital bed in the middle of the living room with pipes all over his body.


    Although it can be judged that the old man is still breathing by the sound from the oxygen mask, it is not difficult to see that the old man''s life has reached the edge of crisis and there is a threat of death at any time.


    Even if ye Lingfeng is not a doctor, he knows that the measure of a person''s health is whether his blood gas is strong. From the old man in the hospital bed, he could hardly feel the sign of blood gas running, and even a trace of death appeared on the old man''s face.


    "This elder, can my grandfather''s illness be saved?"


    Wood ice cloud nervous looking at leaf Ling breeze, urgent voice asks a way. Although Ye Lingfeng had said before he came, he just came to see if the disease could be cured. But there is still a ray of hope in her heart that ye Lingfeng can help herself.Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer mu Bingyun''s words. He just went to master Mu and looked at the past carefully. I saw that master Mu was completely in a coma, his consciousness was faint, and he was only breathing weakly.


    And even in a coma, master Mu''s body is still shaking, and his lips are cyan purple. It''s like being in a coma, still in deep fear.


    Not only that, after approaching, ye Lingfeng also smelled that there was a faint odor coming out from master Mu''s body. The stink was not caused by long illness in bed, because with the wealth of the wood family, it was impossible for master Mu to have bedsore. The only possibility was that his internal organs had already shown signs of deterioration.


    I''m afraid it''s beyond cure. Even if ye Lingfeng is not a doctor, he can tell by these signs that if he wants to cure master Mu''s disease, he will not be able to do so by his own ability.


    It seems that Wu Mingzi is doomed not to get that flavor, so mu Bingyun has to be more clever. After sighing, ye Lingfeng didn''t waste any more time, so he wanted to say goodbye to Mu Bingyun.

 Chapter 684

    "It''s a vicious way!" And just as ye Lingfeng was about to turn his head, the black emperor on his shoulder suddenly whispered.


    "Can you see what''s wrong with him?" Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng immediately stopped and said to the black emperor, "since you can see it, do you have any way to save him?"


    Wumingzi is very important. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, he wants to fight for it. However, with the black emperor''s character, if you want to get its help, you can''t do it without paying a price.


    "What kind of person is my emperor? I can''t save him by such poor means!" Black emperor triangle eyes full of disdain color, and then ponder on Ye Lingfeng low way: "but the emperor said in front, the emperor can help you, but how do you repay the emperor?"


    "The next time I meet a magic medicine, I''ll give you half, except for seven claws baopu..." If so, ye Lingfeng scolded secretly, thought a little in his heart, and then reported a chip to the black emperor.


    "Not enough!" The black emperor flatly refused, and his triangle eyes were shining. He said in a deep voice: "in addition to this, you have to find a place for the emperor to enjoy the happiness of Dunlun in Haosheng. If you dare to fool the emperor, if you want to find qizhaobaopu, the emperor will not help you. It depends on your own ability! "


    Shit, this guy''s got a deep throat! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech low scold a, then way: "say, how to treat?"


    "The evil spirit of Yin enters the body, mingles with the body, and even penetrates into the spirit. If he is forced to peel it off, it will make him burp his fart directly. However, it''s not difficult for you to take the Xuan female bead and roll on him to absorb the evil spirit. Then use your mind to force him to wake up. But after this, he can live another five years at most. " Black emperor calm way.


    Evil spirit has intruded into the body and spirit, what a vicious means! Ye Lingfeng hears that the corner of his eyes is tiny. He can see each other. In this cruel way, even if master Mu is in a coma now, he should be suffering boundless pain. And that person uses such means, clear is to want to let wood old man die slowly in fear.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" See ye Lingfeng silent for a long time, wood ice cloud look more nervous.


    "Sister Bingyun, what do you believe in this charlatan for?" Ling Feifan sneered and said in a deep voice: "it''s a disease that can''t be cured by people at the prefecture level. He''s only in the later stage of Xuanji level. What can he endure! You''d better listen to me and go back to Qiyao sect with me. I''ll come forward and invite the elders in the sect to come out. I''ll make master Mu recover. "


    Wood ice cloud smell speech, teeth clench, face cold as frost. If it''s not that she can''t offend qiyaozong, she really wants to go back and slap Ling Fanfan. But at the same time of hating Ling Feifan, she was even more desperate.


    Although Ling Fanfan''s words are disgusting, they are not unreasonable. Her grandfather''s disease can''t be cured even by a strong person like Huofeng. But ye Lingfeng is just a late stage of Xuanji. What can he do to find a way to cure it.


    Is everything really irreparable, destined to watch my grandfather die? Mu Bingyun''s eyes gradually began to despair, and even crystal tears began to circle in her eyes.


    Fire wind is also a slight sigh voice, although hope, but he is not optimistic about ye Lingfeng.


    "Who told you I couldn''t? I''ve cured him! " But at this time, ye Lingfeng is a cold smile, way.


    Voice fell, the field suddenly fell into silence. Wood ice cloud and fire wind suddenly look up, eyes full of hope, looking at Ye Lingfeng, and in the hope, more shocked and incredible.


    "Is it up to you?" Ling extraordinary smell speech a Leng, then raise head to laugh wildly, coldly way: "boy, I see you are to want to get five clear son of greedy dizzy head?"? What can''t you do at the prefecture level? "


    "Little brother, you can''t joke about this kind of thing!" The fire wind also made a solemn statement. He knew that ye Lingfeng came to save people purely out of his desire for wumingzi. In order to improve his accomplishments, the ancient martial arts practitioners were willing to do anything. Baobuqi Ye Lingfeng is really greedy for profits. He plans to take a chance to see if he can get wumingzi.


    But he didn''t take the risk seriously. Mr. wood had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. What if something went wrong and he lost his life?


    "Master, what you said is true?" Mu Bingyun looked at Ye Lingfeng in dismay and could not believe: "my grandfather''s disease seems to be inherited. My father and my uncle both died because of this disease. At that time, they also invited famous doctors and practitioners of ancient martial arts, but no one could do anything about it."


    The black emperor said that master Mu''s disease was caused by the entanglement of evil spirit with the body and spirit. How did it get to Mu Bingyun''s mouth, the handle became a genetic disease. It''s the first time that ye Lingfeng heard that evil spirit can be inherited.


    But soon, he reflected that master Mu''s illness and the death of his two other family members were probably behind the wooden frame. There was an invisible hand controlling all this, which wanted to make the wooden family into a state of eternal doom.


    Since that person can let master Mu be infected with evil spirit without being noticed by outsiders. If you save master mu, you will fall into the eyes of that man. Then you will be in danger.The more you think about it, the deeper Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are twisted, and the colder her back is. What''s more, he didn''t understand what kind of animosity would make a person do such vicious means. It doesn''t count to kill master Mu''s two sons, even to take his life, but why didn''t that man attack mu Bingyun?


    Is it Ling Feifan''s hand? Can even if wood ice cloud grows really good, Ling special moved heart to her, also did not have the necessity of this kind of homicide whole family? And mu Bingyun is very anxious. If it''s Ling Fanfan''s hand, now it''s time for him to perform. If not, he can capture the beauty''s heart at one stroke.


    "Don''t be brave if you are not sure. If there is a good or bad thing in case of master mu, what will you do to compensate the Mu family? With your little accomplishments, now get out of here. I don''t have the same opinion with you... " See ye Lingfeng frown, Ling extraordinary more and more think, ye Lingfeng is because of wumingzi and lust, intend to take a risk.


    Seeing this, mu Bingyun sighed and looked at Ye Lingfeng and said sincerely, "master, if you are not sure, please don''t take any chances. If you have no way, we will go and ask someone else."

 Chapter 685

    "When did I say I''m not sure..." Ye Lingfeng sneered, arched his hand toward the wood ice cloud, and said faintly, "if Miss Wood doesn''t believe me, I''ll leave now!"


    Ye Lingfeng is very clear, by Ling special such a tease, oneself say more firm, say not good wood ice cloud is more suspect oneself. It''s better to use the strategy of playing hard to get. Only in this way can wood ice cloud relax a little.


    "Can''t cure is can''t cure, what good to pretend?" Ling extraordinary see, sneer more than, look scornful.


    "Master, stay here..." Mu Bingyun reached for ye Lingfeng''s sleeve and said awkwardly, "I don''t believe you, but I really don''t want to let my grandfather have any accidents. I can''t help asking you for a guarantee!"


    Dudu! But just as the voice of Mu Bingyun fell, a sharp doorbell came out of the living room.


    The fire breeze hears the sound and frowns, turns around and walks to the door, and opens the door. He didn''t understand that the wooden family had already given a thank-you order. How could anyone on Hong Kong Island choose to come to the wooden family at this time.


    "Who are you?" But just after opening the door, Huofeng was stunned, looking at the people at the door and wondering.


    "I''m Xu Weiwei, Bingyun''s best friend in high school abroad..." The head standing at the door stretched out toward the inside. His voice was a little low and said, "is Bingyun at home? I want to ask him for help with some things."


    Xu Weiwei? The voice suddenly issued, ye Lingfeng suddenly stunned, he did not understand, Xu Weiwei how to come here!


    "Vivi, when did you come to Hong Kong Island? Why didn''t you let me know earlier? "


    The relationship between mu Bingyun and Xu Weiwei is obviously very good. Although she is full of worries, after hearing Xu Weiwei''s voice, mu Bingyun still has a smile on her face that she hasn''t seen for a long time. She quickly welcomes her and catches Xu Weiwei''s hand.


    "It''s a long story. What''s going on here... " Xu Weiwei just wanted to say a few words to Mu Bingyun, but suddenly she found that the situation in the house was different. After her eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s back, when she came to her mouth, she was swallowed completely. Then she looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back like a fool.


    That figure is too familiar, and ye Lingfeng''s figure is too similar! But isn''t Ye Lingfeng dusting tile? And according to Bai He, he is probably no longer alive. How did he get to Hong Kong Island?


    "My grandfather has a strange disease. Now he has a senior to see him." Mu Bingyun can see that Xu Weiwei''s state is not right. After explaining a sentence, he doubts: "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, ye Lingfeng also turned his head, smiling at Xu Weiwei, did not speak. The moment she turned her head, Xu Weiwei''s heart beat violently. Because she saw the black emperor, and after he saw her, he wagged his tail. What''s more, although Ye Lingfeng has a mask on her face, she knows that the pair of eyes under the mask always have a bad smile.


    And when seeing these eyes, Xu Weiwei suddenly has an impulse, an impulse to rush into Ye Lingfeng''s arms, abandon her past strength and cry out regardless.


    But just when she wanted to get close to Ye Lingfeng, she saw that ye Lingfeng''s hand was hanging around her waist and gently waved without any trace. That meaning is very obvious, is warning Xu Weiwei, do not recognize for the moment.


    Is Ye Lingfeng in trouble again? Seeing this, Xu Weiwei stopped, and then said to Mu Yunbing, "is Mr. Mu''s condition not serious? Is he going to be ok? "


    "I don''t know..." Wood ice cloud gently shook to shake head, then vision some hesitant to leaf Ling breeze hope.


    What a beautiful woman, and her figure is even better than that of Mu Bingyun, especially her plump chest, which makes people salivate! At the same time, Ling extraordinary eyes have fallen on Xu Weiwei''s body, after scanning a few eyes, throat suddenly some itching.


    "Bingyun, who is this? Why don''t you introduce it to me?" After two chuckles, Ling Feifan said to Xu Weiwei with a smile: "Hello, miss. I''m ling Feifan from qiyaozong. Nice to meet you."


    And when the hand is raised, Ling Fanfan''s face also shows a trace of pride, as if the outstretched hand is a kind of charity to Xu Weiwei. Because he can see that Xu Weiwei is also an ancient martial arts practitioner, and also an ancient martial arts practitioner who has just entered the Yellow level. Such a person should be very interested in climbing the high branch of Qiyao sect.


    But it''s a pity that Ling Fanfan didn''t expect that Xu Weiwei has become an ancient martial arts cultivator. She doesn''t know anything about the world of ancient martial arts cultivators. She doesn''t know what Qiyao sect is. And even if she knows, with her character, also won''t have any interest to Ling extraordinary this kind of person, let alone, now leaf Ling Feng is still in front of her.


    In front of Ye Lingfeng, shake hands with another man and accept his kindness. She doesn''t want to bore Ye Lingfeng with it.


    As if she didn''t see his hand, Xu Weiwei wiped his outstretched hand and went to Ye Lingfeng. Then she said in a deep voice, "are you the elder Bingyun invited for master mu? Please help Bingyun. When I was studying abroad, I had a good relationship with Bingyun. Grandfather Mu took good care of me and treated me like a granddaughter. "Where is Xu Weiwei pleading for herself? She is obviously putting pressure on herself! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but have an impulse to smile bitterly. But he was meant to save Mr. wood. If he was good to Xu Weiwei, he couldn''t let him have an accident.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to keep the old man safe." Ye Lingfeng light smile, comfort way.


    "Boy, put away your affectation and get out of here!" After slowly holding his empty hand back, Ling Feifan''s face was as firm as ice, and said coldly: "it''s just the later stage of Xuanji. Dare you say such big words? Can you take responsibility when something goes wrong?"


    "If I can''t save him, I''ll give my life for it!" Ye Lingfeng sneered, undaunted, and looked around the audience. He said faintly, "it''s easy for you to deal with me if you''re in the middle of two prefectural levels and one is the top of Xuanji level?"


    Is he really sure? Ling special silence, eyebrow micro wrinkle, eyes constantly in leaf Ling wind body scan. He really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could even exchange his life for his life. But master Mu''s illness, he let Hu Liang see, even Hu Liang, are helpless, he is only a mysterious level of late, how come such a big tone?

 Chapter 686

    Wood ice cloud is also some dismay, equally unbelievable looking at leaf Ling breeze. If she thought that ye Lingfeng might be influenced by interests before, so she wanted to take a chance. As soon as this came out, she could not help but believe Ye Lingfeng.


    "If I have his intuition, I should. Otherwise, he won''t risk his life! " At this time, Xu Weiwei also began to help Ye Lingfeng.


    Hearing Xu Weiwei''s words, mu Bingyun bit his lip and decided to believe Ye Lingfeng once. Because if ye Lingfeng is not sure, she should not say such big words, and she knows that Xu Weiwei is a policeman. Because of her profession, the police''s sixth sense is often accurate.


    "Bingyun, you can''t believe him! Promise me to go to qiyaozong with me, and I will ask the elder to save master Mu! Why would you rather believe a liar than me? " Ling special see wood ice cloud already intention move, immediately urgent voice way.


    Although I don''t know if ye Lingfeng can cure master mu, he doesn''t want to miss the chance to win the favor of beauty.


    "He dares to risk his life, do you dare to risk your life? Since you dare not and he dares, why should I believe you instead of him? " After mu Bingyun stares at Ling Fanfan and rebukes him angrily, he says to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "master, please don''t worry about saving my grandfather. As long as you cure my grandfather, I can help you with any conditions."


    "Don''t worry, my life is expensive. I won''t make fun of my own life." See wood ice cloud has made a decision, leaf Ling wind opened a joke, also ignore Ling special, turn round to walk toward the wood old man on the bed.


    As he spoke, ye Lingfeng came to master Mu''s front and back, moved his hand slightly, and felt the Xuan female bead out of his pocket. Then, according to the black emperor, he rolled the Xuan female bead along master Mu''s hand three yin meridians and foot three yin meridians.


    The human body is composed of yin and Yang, and the Yin attribute of human body is connected by the three yin meridians of hand and foot. And master Mu was invaded by Yin evil into his body and spirit. These massive Yin evil breath naturally accumulated in the Yin meridian of his whole body.


    If you use force to force those evil spirits, because master Mu is old and terminally ill, it will easily lead to carelessness and death. But xuanfemale pearl is different. It can not only arouse the breath of Yin evil, but also is the root of Chinese ghost. It can fit with the blood of Chinese people, so there is no risk.


    Just ten minutes later, ye Lingfeng rolled xuanyingzhu along the three yin meridians of hand and foot. Then he placed xuanyingzhu in master Mu''s Dantian position and stepped back, quietly looking at master mu on the hospital bed.


    "Is that all right?" Mu Bingyun looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. She can''t believe it, so she took such a black bead and rolled around her grandfather''s body. She didn''t even use any other means, so she could cure people?


    Not only is the wood ice cloud, the Ling extraordinary face is also to show a sneer. Although he can see that ye Lingfeng''s mysterious female pearl is quite extraordinary, he doesn''t think it can cure master mu. In his opinion, ye Lingfeng is just putting on airs.


    Whoa! But at this time, along the xuanfemale bead rolling through the hand, foot three yin meridians everywhere, suddenly began to have strands of black breath escape. The smell was as thick as ink, and it was almost impossible to melt. Moreover, the temperature in the field dropped to below the freezing point at the moment when the smell appeared.


    What''s more, after the appearance of those breath, in addition to making everyone feel a kind of pain like falling into the ice cellar, they also felt that there seemed to be a shrill cry coming out of their ears, as if they were calling people into the ghosts.


    The sound just appeared for a moment, and a strange attraction appeared along the Xuannv bead, forming a small whirlpool, which absorbed all the evil spirit escaping from master Mu''s hand and foot three yin meridians.


    But strangely, although these strands of black evil spirit were absorbed into the mysterious female beads, master Mu''s body was no longer shaking, and his frown was gradually relaxed, but there was no sign of awakening.


    "Don''t you want to cure? Why don''t you wake up? Within three breath, if master Mu doesn''t wake up, you don''t have to think about your life! " Ling extraordinary see, cold hum a, toward Hu Liang handed a wink, signal once the situation is wrong, direct hand.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing. His eyes narrowed slightly. He moved his mind and turned it into a wisp. Then he went down to master Mu''s sea of knowledge! Master Mu has been in a coma for a long time. He must be stimulated by some strong external forces to wake up!


    The idea of God is like a knife. Suddenly, master Mu''s body begins to shake violently. His face is blue and white, and his head is sweating.


    "You''re not healing, you''re killing! Hu Liang, do it See this scene, Ling extraordinary hand lift, sternly way.


    Click, click! But just as the sword was drawing, the old wooden man on the hospital bed suddenly had a violent chest heave and a dry cough.


    People have already coughed. If they say it''s dead, it seems that they can''t explain why.


    Ling extraordinary Leng is on the spot, the facial expression on the face is embarrassed arrived extreme. He really didn''t expect that master mu, a strange disease that could not be cured even at the prefecture level, could not be relieved even when he was a teacher of qiyaozong, was cured so quickly in Ye Lingfeng''s hands.Now that master Mu is ready, how can the farce he planned end?


    Wood ice cloud hope to leaf Ling wind''s vision, is also full of gratitude and curiosity. From her grandfather''s illness to now, she broke her heart and hired countless famous doctors to treat her, but all of them failed. Even in the middle of the prefecture level, the fire wind, which can definitely be regarded as an expert, is helpless.


    Even for a time, she thought that her grandfather''s death had become an established fact.


    But she how didn''t think of, the affair unexpectedly in leaf Ling breeze here appeared turn for the better. Moreover, ye Lingfeng''s method of treatment is still so simple. It''s no surprise that the easy method is incredible.


    Although Xu Weiwei can''t show that she is familiar with Ye Lingfeng, she still looks at Ye Lingfeng admiringly. The burning eyes, Rao is Ye Lingfeng, the face is not thin, also still can''t help but some slightly hot.


    "Bingyun, what''s wrong with me?" At this time, after coughing for a while, the old man mu on the bed finally opened his eyes. His eyes looked around with some doubts, and then fell on mu Bingyun. He was perplexed and said, "how do I feel like I have had a long dream, in which many evil ghosts want to kill me?"

 Chapter 687

    Evil spirit into the soul, really extraordinary, in the end who is dealing with the wood family? Hearing Mr. Mu''s words, ye Lingfeng became more and more convinced that the illness of Mr. Mu''s family was not an accident, but someone deliberately arranged it in the dark.


    "Grandfather, you are suffering from the same disease as father and uncle. Thanks to the help of this elder, you wake up..." Mu Bingyun''s voice was choked, and his tears were swirling in his eyes. He held the old man''s shaking hand tightly. After a grateful look at Ye Lingfeng, he said, "grandfather, how do you feel now?"


    Master Mu suddenly woke up and didn''t respond for a moment, but now when he asked, he moved his hands and feet in a hurry. Finally, he even sat up with his bed and said happily, "I''m really well. I don''t feel cold at all. It''s incredible to have such medical skills... "


    Master Mu murmured, and his words were full of disbelief.


    Mu Bingyun saw that the old man was not only cured, but also able to do it. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he was more grateful. After bowing to the ground, he said solemnly, "thank you, master. If you have any conditions, you can say that the Mu family will try to meet them."


    "So many people can''t cure the disease, but he can cure it. It''s doubtful that he arranged it on purpose. Isn''t there an old saying that the person who answers the bell still needs the person who sends it? " See the air of wood ice cloud, Ling special in the heart of a burst of sour, looking at the leaf Ling breeze skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly sank. As Ling extraordinary said, so many people have no way to cure the disease, but ye Lingfeng can be cured, which can''t help but make people doubt whether there is something strange in it.


    "Ling Fanfan, don''t spit out blood. I think you''re just jealous. You''ve saved my grandfather, so you can''t threaten me any more!" Wood ice cloud sneers repeatedly, looking to Ling extraordinary eyes full of disdain.


    Ling Fanfan, as the martial arts seed of Qiyao sect, has an extraordinary status. But as long as master Mu is alive, and with his contacts, Qiyao sect doesn''t dare to do anything about them, she can naturally vent her anger.


    "I don''t need to work so hard for some Yin evil means." Ye Lingfeng light smile, casual way.


    Yin Sha? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Ling Feifan was stunned and suddenly remembered that ye Lingfeng had rolled the beads on the wooden master before, and then suddenly appeared those black breath. His eyes were awe inspiring and he said in a deep voice: "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Excuse me, Xu!" Ye Lingfeng calm smile, even eyelids do not blink of light way, and the voice of words also with silk ponder.


    He is very familiar with Yinsha, and his surname is Xu. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s calm voice, Ling''s extraordinary expression suddenly becomes dignified. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he says, "who is Xu mu?"


    "It''s just a loser..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, his voice was light, and the color of pondering in his eyes became more and more profound.


    "Let''s go!" Ling special listen to this words, immediately silent, eyes toward Ye Lingfeng up and down scan for a long time, turned to Hu Liang said a word, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng, said in a deep voice: "if there is a chance, I will go to di lingzong to say."


    "Just go!" Take out for a moment, the leaf Xuan bead responds to want to make up one''s mind with his identity. Ling Fanfan misunderstands it because of this. It''s just trouble not to go to di lingzong. If you go to di lingzong, you''ll have a lot of fun.


    "Bingyun, your wooden family has found a good backer..." The more unscrupulous Ye Lingfeng is, the more convinced Ling Fanfan is that ye Lingfeng''s identity is extraordinary. After a cold hum, he takes Hu Liangchao out of the house.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s insipid words, Ling Feifan, who had been domineering, stopped and walked out of the room. Mu Bingyun looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. He was more shocked than puzzled. But she didn''t find that when she heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xu Weiwei wanted to laugh, but she tried to bear it.


    "Huolao, go and bring wumingzi to master Xu." After explaining to Huofeng, mu Bingyun looked at Ye Lingfeng respectfully and said in a deep voice: "thank you, master Xu. I don''t know what else we can help you except wumingzi."


    Ye Lingfeng saved Master Mu''s life. For the Mu family, he saved them from the storm. This kind of kindness, she thought, just blindly wumingzi, simply can''t repay.


    "Why are you here?" But beyond the expectation of wood ice cloud, ye Lingfeng hears speech, just calm way.


    Mu Bingyun is a little confused. He doesn''t know how ye Lingfeng asked such a question. Hong Kong Island is the core of Mu''s family. It''s normal for her to be here. If she appears in other places, it''s not right.


    "I''m here to borrow a yacht from Bingyun..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xu Weiwei''s face suddenly darkened, her voice trembled, and even her eyes couldn''t touch Ye Lingfeng.


    "Wei Wei, do you know Master Xu?" Until this time, mu Bingyun was able to react. Ye Lingfeng''s words were not about himself, but about Xu Weiwei. Moreover, judging from their conversation, their relationship seemed to be quite familiar."Going to sea?" Ye Lingfeng some don''t understand Xu Weiwei''s meaning, also ignore wood ice cloud, doubt a way: "what do you go out to sea to do?"


    "Something happened to Tang Yan..." After hesitating for a long time, Xu Weiwei finally raises her head and looks at Ye Lingfeng with regret.


    Although Tang Yan is because of the plane crash, but Xu Weiwei always feel that everything is because of themselves. If it wasn''t for her, Tang Yan couldn''t fly abroad in such a hurry. And if she didn''t go abroad, she would not have been hit by a plane crash, and there would not have been any news so far


    Tang Yan was actually on the plane that crashed, and she said it on TV so many times that she never paid attention to it, and even delayed for so many days! After listening to Xu Weiwei''s story, ye Lingfeng is very anxious.


    He really didn''t expect that when he was watching TV in Yangming, he heard so many news about the plane crash, but he never noticed that Tang Yan was on the plane. Nearly five days have passed since the plane crash. If we knew the news earlier and went to the rescue, it might still be possible, but now


    "I''m sorry It''s all my fault... " Xu Weiwei sobbed and wept. She burst into tears on her pretty face. Then she clenched her teeth and said to Ye Lingfeng, "you can punish me as you want."

 Chapter 688

    "Punish you? Why should I punish you? The culprit is not you, but Baihe! If Tang Yan dares to do anything good or bad, I will tear Bai He to pieces and make him Regret living in this world! " Ye Lingfeng''s teeth are clenched and his eyes are sharp.


    He will not blame Xu Weiwei, because Xu Weiwei is concerned about him, so he told the news to Tang Yan. The culprit of all this is not her, but the damned Baihe! When I was in shanwa, I didn''t pay attention to him for the sake of a fight between him and Xu Weiwei. I didn''t expect that the goods would dare to lie that they were dead, and let Tang Yan have such a thing!


    For Baihe, ye Lingfeng has no pity now. He only hates that son of a bitch is not in front of him. Otherwise, he will certainly pinch off his bones inch by inch to let him know what it''s like to live rather than die.


    But now these things are not important, now the most important thing is to find Tang Yan as soon as possible. Early one day to find, can one day more hope, Tang Yan can also have a chance to survive.


    "Master, do you need a boat? Our Mu family has bought a yacht before, and its endurance can reach 6000 nautical miles. If the elder needs it, I can lend it to you. " Although I don''t understand the relationship between Xu Weiwei and ye Lingfeng, mu Bingyun can see ye Lingfeng''s anxiety and asks tentatively.


    Does Mu family have a boat? The voice falls, the leaf Ling breeze eye ground suddenly peeps out one to put on the happy color.


    "Weiwei, don''t insist. You can stay on Hong Kong Island and stay with Miss mu. According to the address I gave you, you can go to Dongxing to find Qin Xuan and mangniu. I''ll take care of Tang Yan. Don''t worry. "


    In the early morning, although the sea breeze was cool on the wharf of Hong Kong Island, it could not calm Ye Lingfeng''s anxiety. Tang Yan falls into the sea, and her life and death are uncertain. A minute did not find Tang Yan, his heart can not be calm for a minute.


    Although Xu Weiwei insists on going with him to find Tang Yan, she is still rejected by Ye Lingfeng. The sea situation is complicated and changeable, and ye Lingfeng thinks that the incident of Tang Yan''s plane crash is not as simple as he thought. With Xu Weiwei, there may be more variables. Having experienced this time, she is really afraid that she can''t find Tang Yan and put Xu Weiwei in.


    "Weiwei elder sister, you listen to elder brother Ye. I believe he will find elder sister Tang Yan. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Just stay with me and wait for brother ye to pick up sister Tang Yan. " Wood ice cloud see this is also consolation way.


    Last night, after Xu Weiwei told ye Lingfeng about Tang Yan, she learned Ye Lingfeng''s true identity from Xu Weiwei. I know that ye Lingfeng is not a local lingzong person at all.


    In two people''s persuasion, Xu Weiwei finally put down the insistence, and then to Ye Lingfeng concern way: "you everything careful."


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Lingfeng smiles heartily, then looks at mu Bingyun and says, "Miss mu, what''s the matter with you and Ling?"


    "A few years ago, when my grandfather held a trade fair, he met me once. Later, like a fly, he kept pestering me, trying to make me become a member of the seven Yao sect. But I always feel that he is a bit uneasy and kind-hearted, and my grandfather said that qiyaozong is probably greedy for our wooden family''s social resources and financial resources in the secular world. If it''s not brother ye this time, he will succeed if he doesn''t say it well.... "


    "But grandpa has been saved by brother ye now. I think he will stop for a while." After wood ice cloud hears speech, the face peeps out a touch of indignation, then explain a way to the leaf Ling breeze.


    It seems that huge wealth is sometimes a good thing, but sometimes a disaster. Hearing the explanation of wood ice cloud, ye Lingfeng can''t help sighing. The wood family is very small. In this generation, there is only one wood ice cloud left. And this also means that after a hundred years of master mu, mu Bingyun is the only successor of the Mu family.


    In this case, who married mu Bingyun is equal to taking over all the connections and financial resources of the Mu family in the secular world. However, even the wealth of jiuzong is so huge.


    "Mr. Mu is possessed by evil spirit. When I treated him last night, I felt that his life is still five years at most. If Miss Mu doesn''t want to entangle Ling Fanfan again, she''d better make plans as early as possible. " Ye Lingfeng can see that Xu Weiwei has a good relationship with mu Bingyun, so he tells mu Bingyun what he said yesterday.


    Grandfather has only five years left? Mu Bingyun''s head hummed and his body shook. She thought that after being cured by Ye Lingfeng, master Mu could live a long and healthy life, but unexpectedly, only five years were left for her grandparents and grandchildren.


    "Five years is not long, but it is not short. Master Mu has been a master all his life. He can''t see through life and death. Just tell him Ye Lingfeng comforted mu Bingyun, frowned and thought a little, and said slowly: "Miss mu, I have one more thing, although I don''t know whether to say it or not, but for Weiwei''s sake, I still have to say it. You must be careful of the people around you!"


    According to what mu Bingyun said yesterday, it is not the first time for the Mu family that the evil spirit enters the soul. Even her father and uncle died by such means. But ye Lingfeng thinks that the wooden family is heavily guarded, and ordinary people can''t get close at all. Besides the people around, other people have no chance to start.Qiyaozong, an ancient Wuzong sect, is interested in the family''s financial resources and contacts, not to mention the people around the family. After all, if you don''t open your chest, who knows if your partner has a red heart or a black heart.


    Wood ice cloud smell speech doubt to raise head, looking at leaf Ling breeze, she don''t know leaf Ling breeze this words is what meaning. Be careful of the people around you. Is there anyone around her and her grandfather who has done something bad?


    "I can''t say for sure now, but it''s necessary to be defensive." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then looked at Xu Weiwei and said in a warm voice, "Weiwei, you''ve helped Miss Mu check this matter in this period of time. Believe me, I''ll bring Tang Yan back."


    After that, ye Lingfeng turned and walked on the yacht, and then started the machine. With the roar, the milk white streamlined yacht, at a very fast speed, cuts the wind and waves, along the Victoria Harbour, heading for the depths of the sea.


    "Sister Weiwei, is elder brother Ye''s words true?" Looking at the back of the yacht, mu Bingyun murmurs.


    "Bingyun, believe him, I will help you find out the truth during this period of time..." Xu Weiwei responded, then looked at Ye Lingfeng standing in the bow with her head held high, and let the sea breeze blow her back. She murmured: "I must come back!"

 Chapter 689

    "Sister Weiwei, I haven''t asked you about your relationship with brother Ye. Are you lovers?" Looking at the tenderness in Xu Weiwei''s eyes, mu Bingyun moved in his heart, and then looked at her with some perplexity and asked.


    Xu Weiwei did not answer, but the look in her eyes was very complicated. She didn''t know how to answer mu Bingyun''s words, and she didn''t know how to describe her relationship with Ye Lingfeng.


    If it''s a couple, why do you tolerate Ye Lingfeng''s risk to save another woman? But if it''s not a couple, why do you come here with thousands of mountains and rivers? When you know that he is in danger, why do you put everything down and chase him here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoo! Tang Yan never thought that one day, she would kill people and jump off the plane!


    She felt like a piece of paper being torn apart by the wind when she was young.


    Especially the strong air pressure at high altitude made her almost breathless, and she felt that her alveoli were about to split. In just a few seconds, she almost fainted.


    Boom! And at this time, along the back of Tang Yan, suddenly came a fierce roar, just when she turned to look, found a terrible light, suddenly across the airliner behind.


    Under the boundless dark clouds and terrible electric current, the huge fuselage of the airliner is as small as a bird in a storm. In the face of the power of heaven and earth, no matter how much human technology evolves, it is always so small and vulnerable.


    And just after the electric current passed through the plane, the whole fuselage of the plane turned into a huge fireball in an instant. The bright light was like another sun in the sky.


    In front of this terrible picture, Tang Yan has no doubt that there is no one alive on the plane. She could not imagine that if she had not killed the disgusting robber and taken the parachute, she would be a member of the fire now.


    Boom! As the fire spread, there was a sudden thunderous sound along the fuselage. Then the terrible fireball formed by the fuselage disintegrated directly from the middle and fell down into countless small fireballs.


    Then, the terrible airflow, as well as countless fuselage debris, along the place where the plane exploded, shot down.


    The terrible impact, like a mountain, directly put Tang Yan''s body down. Its own gravity, coupled with the impact of the aircraft explosion, two forces together, let Tang Yan fall faster and faster, almost in the air to draw a residual image. The extreme falling speed made her breathing more and more uncomfortable, and she felt that the whole person would be flattened.


    Not only that, Tang Yan also feel his head more and more dizzy, seems to have the possibility of syncope at any time.


    Ye Lingfeng, I come to accompany you! After murmuring, Tang Yan takes advantage of the last trace of clarity in her mind and suddenly raises her hand to pull down the parachute rope of her parachute bag.


    Boom! When the parachute rope is pulled down, the parachute opens when it is wrapped. Under the howling wind, a white mushroom umbrella opens instantly.


    After the parachute opened, Tang Yan felt her body lifted up, just like being punched in the stomach. The intense pain made her faint.


    The white parachute dragged Tang Yan''s body, swaying in the sky wind, falling toward the sea.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The distance between parachute and Tang Yan is less than 500 meters. Under her, however, was the blue sea.


    Just when Tang Yan''s body is about to touch the sea, a sea breeze suddenly blows up for no reason. Then, the fierce air blows the parachute, blowing away a cloud shrouded area hundreds of meters ahead.


    And just when the parachute touched the clouds, along the inside of the clouds, suddenly came an irresistible strange suction, pulled Tang Yan toward the depth of the clouds.


    And just after Tang Yan''s body entered those milky clouds, the missing clouds were soon filled up and restored to the previous appearance because of the parachute bag.


    That calm appearance, like in this piece of heaven and earth, nothing happened.


    I don''t know how long it took, with a kind of icy feeling, Tang Yan just woke up from fainting. Not only that, but also at the moment of waking up, she heard the sound of waves.


    Did I fall into the endless sea? Hearing the sound of the sea waves in her ears, Tang Yan''s heart was tight, but she couldn''t care about the sharp pain in her whole body. She quickly turned her head and looked around. The ocean is vast, and the place where the plane happened, near the vast South China Sea, if it''s still in the sea, even if she''s OK for the time being, she will die in the end.


    Not in the sea, but on the beach of an island! But just after opening her eyes and seeing the surrounding environment, Tang Yan was relieved. Because she found that she was lying on the pirate''s beach, with thick sand and stones under her.The reason why her body feels cold is that at this moment when the tide is rising, the sea water is spreading along the beach and soaking her body, which makes her wake up from the cold.


    This discovery, let Tang Yan slightly relieved. Because if she fell into the ocean, even if she would not drown because of exhaustion, she would not be able to escape the end result of drowning if she met a fierce animal like a shark in the ocean.


    Now the situation is bad, but at least she has a place to stand.


    After waking up, Tang Yan quickly reached into her pocket and took out her mobile phone to see if there was a signal. But unfortunately, when the mobile phone came out of her pocket, she found that because she fell from high altitude and fell into the sea water, not only the screen of the mobile phone was full of cracks, but also it was damaged by the sea water, so she couldn''t turn it on at all.


    Oh! The more the sea rose, the more fierce, and soon drowned to Tang Yan''s feet. Just as she struggled to stand up, she suddenly felt a sharp pain all over her body, even if the bones were scattered.


    Although the pain from all over the body gives people a feeling of agony, Tang Yan knows that if she continues to lie on the beach, even if she won''t be drowned by the rising tide, she will freeze to death because the cold water takes away the heat from her whole body. So after breathing for a while, she untied the umbrella bag on her back and walked towards the beach.

 Chapter 690

    Don''t know to walk for a long time, just when Tang Yan felt that her whole body''s strength had been completely exhausted, and she couldn''t walk any more, she just walked to the edge of the beach. Regardless of whether she was dirty or not, she sat down and looked at the sea.


    But just as she looked at the sea, there was a little doubt on her face. Because she found that when she tried her best to see, she could only see the position less than 100 meters in front of her, and further ahead, it was dark.


    You know, generally speaking, when you are on the beach, you can see quite a lot. Even with the naked eye, she could see quite far away, but on this island, her eyes seemed to be cut off by something.


    Not only that, after raising her head, Tang Yan also found that the sky above her head was exactly the same as the sea in front of her. The whole sky was gray, and there was no light from the moon or stars.


    This strange situation, like a layer of gray fog, enveloped the whole island.


    In front of this gray Island, Tang Yan can''t help but fight a cold war. She doesn''t dare to go deep into the island. She just sits on the edge of the beach, staring at the front, and wants to wait for the sun to come out.


    Will ye Lingfeng know about his plane crash? Lonely time, people always like to think, looking at the front of the gray sky, Tang Yan heart suddenly no reason to think of Ye Lingfeng.


    Xu Weiwei knows about her flight. Since the plane crashed, it will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention. If Xu Weiwei sees it, she will tell Ye Lingfeng about it and let him save herself?


    But is Ye Lingfeng still in this world? Think of here, Tang Yan''s expression can''t help some loss, and think of the words that Bai He said to Xu Weiwei, if Bai He said is true, that ye Lingfeng is probably no longer in the world.


    I can''t prove these things when I am on the island. The explosion of the plane will certainly cause a lot of people''s attention. The search and rescue team will search the sea area carefully. As long as they persist, they will be able to wait for the rescue. And when someone saves himself, he can find Ye Lingfeng''s whereabouts and know whether he is alive or dead.


    Time goes by slowly, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Tang Yan finally sleeps on a rock.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to wake up from her deep sleep in the sound of the waves. Just after she opened her eyes, she found that although the light around her became much brighter, she still couldn''t see the sun when she looked up. And as she had guessed last night, the surrounding area of the island was covered with a layer of gray fog, and nothing could be seen at all.


    Even if there is a search and rescue team, will they pay attention to this gray island? Looking at the surrounding gray environment, Tang Yan''s mood can''t help feeling down.


    Gululu But at this time, along her stomach, there was a sudden sound of air flowing through the water. It was the belly protesting to her, telling her that she was hungry! Before boarding, in order to be in a hurry, she didn''t drop water, and because she was worried about ye Lingfeng, she didn''t have any appetite.


    Hunger is getting stronger and stronger. Tang Yan struggles to get up and wants to go around the beach to find some food. But unfortunately, there are no shells and fish left by the high tide on the beach, just like the island is a piece of barren land.


    And after walking around, not only did she feel more and more hungry, but also Tang Yan felt thirsty, and her body felt colder and colder. She knows that this is because there is no food and fresh water to eat, so that the body lost the energy needed to keep warm.


    Tang Yan remembers that when she was watching an adventure show, she saw someone say that when people are in danger, they can survive for three weeks without food, but if they are short of water, they can last for up to 100 hours. This means that if she does not find food and fresh water as soon as possible, she will die on the beach before the search and rescue team can find it.


    Do you want to go to the depths of the island? After turning to the deep of the island, Tang Yan hesitates. Because as far as she could see, the gray fog seemed to spread out from the depths of the island. The more you go in, the thicker the fog. And do not know why, looking at those fog, she inexplicably some fear, instinctively feel, in the fog seems to hide what is her fear.


    You must be strong, Tang Yan! You have to find the whereabouts of Ye Lingfeng and know whether he is alive or dead. You can''t have any accidents on this island! Tang Yan clenched her fist and constantly encouraged herself.


    Ye Lingfeng, I''m in the island, come and save me! After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Yan finally made up her mind to pick up a sharp sharp stone and write down a string of big words on the beach where the tide can''t beat. Then, holding the sharp stone, she walked carefully towards the deep part of the island.


    Because the island was covered with gray fog, it could not receive the light at all, so there was no vegetation growth at all, there were bare rocks everywhere, as well as moist moss, and it was extremely barren.


    Different from what was expected, this small island shrouded in fog is incredibly big. According to the brightness of the sky, Tang Yan feels that time seems to have passed for several days, but she has not come to the end of the island,.As time goes on, Tang Yan is more and more desperate. She felt as if her legs were leaded, heavier and heavier. Not only that, her lips became drier and drier, covered with dry and cracked wounds. At the beginning, she used saliva to wet her mouth, but at the back, her mouth couldn''t even secrete a little saliva, only a strong smell of blood and salt.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I don''t know how long it''s been. If I can''t find fresh water and don''t eat any more, I won''t be able to survive. Unfortunately, I think the only food here is Maybe it''s me... " Tired feeling more and more heavy, Tang Yan found a flat stone to sit down, and then holding a sharp stone, in the black stone, delimited a paragraph.


    After writing this passage, her eyes were moist. After hesitating for a moment, she added: "if you have nothing to do, if you know my news, you will come to pick me up, right, ye Lingfeng?"


    The last two words, a gust of wind suddenly blowing, let Tang Yan can''t help shivering, in the trembling time, the remaining light of her eyes, can''t help but glance to the body not far behind a boulder, seems to have some white things.

 Chapter 691

    She quickly got up and walked towards the white thing, but after a few steps out and saw the full picture of the white thing, her steps suddenly stopped, and even her shoulders were constantly shaking.


    Human bone! Skeleton of the dead! Because she was surprised to find that the white thing behind the stone was actually a human bone. Moreover, the color of the human bone was snow-white, and even a little bit of flesh and blood could not be found. It looked like it had been dead for countless years.


    But what''s more strange is that when she is close to the skeleton, Tang Yan clearly smells that when the wind blows over the skeleton, there is a faint smell of blood, just like the skeleton just died here.


    People who have just died have become white bones? Just after Tang Yan''s eyes saw some details on the skeleton, her body trembled even more, because she saw that there were many traces on the skeleton that were similar to those left by teeth.


    Is there any wild animal on the desert island, and it can bite life into bones? How cruel should this wild animal be! Looking at the white bone, Tang Yan''s heart is full of fear, as if she has seen the picture of the beast tearing at the corpse


    What creatures caused all this, and since there are white bones here, is it inhabited?


    Looking at the white bone, Tang Yan''s shoulder is constantly shaking, and instinctively gives birth to an idea of escape. The wild animals on the desert island are so fierce that if they meet them, they may not even have any chance to survive.


    But just as Tang Yan is about to leave this area, she suddenly feels a chill coming from behind. The sudden cold makes her feel creepy.


    And after she turned her head and looked behind her, she felt that her scalp was about to explode! Not far behind her, I didn''t know when there was a shadow. The shadow looked very similar to people, but there was a kind of pity all over her body, which made people instinctively feel that this thing should not be human.


    After seeing the shadow, Tang Yan doesn''t have any hesitation, so she wants to turn around and run away. Although she did not know what the shadow was, she felt that it might have something to do with the white bone.


    Whoosh! But before she turned around, the shadow was already flying towards her. Seeing the action of shadow, Tang Yan subconsciously throws the sharp stone in her hand towards shadow, trying to stop the forward of shadow.


    Bang, but just when the sharp stone meets the shadow, Tang Yan is shocked to find that the sharp stone goes directly through the shadow, and then falls on one side of the stone. The sharp stone she throws doesn''t hurt the shadow at all.


    The shadow is not a substance, but a virtual one. Is it a ghost? Tang Yan feels that every cell in her body is constantly trembling at the moment. If it''s not for her life, she feels that she is going crazy.


    Said late, then fast, don''t wait for Tang Yan reaction, the shadow has rushed to her body, and then toward her body to drill in, seems to want to be like a bird to occupy the nest, occupy her body.


    As soon as the shadow came into contact with her body, Tang Yan suddenly felt that along every pore of her body, there was an icy chill rolling towards the inside of her body. The icy feeling was as if she had fallen into the ice cellar.


    Hum! But just as the shadow was about to get close to Tang Yan, she felt a sudden heat in her chest, and then a warm energy spread all over her body, forcing the chill out.


    Hiss! At the same time, the shadow, which was almost close to Tang Yan, screamed violently like a person who had been scalded, and then retreated abruptly.


    But at the same time it retreats, along Tang Yan''s body, suddenly there is a light rush out, directly on the shadow out of the fly ash.


    What happened? Looking at this scene in consternation, Tang Yan''s heart is full of consternation. She doesn''t understand why the shadow, which clearly has the upper hand, suddenly disappears, and there is light in her body.


    At this moment, she felt a faint warmth coming from her neck. The warmth swam among the four limbs, which made her feel cold because the shadow was close to her.


    Is it the jade pendant that ye Lingfeng gave him? And just after following the warm position to touch, Tang Yan was surprised to find that the one who saved her life was the jade pendant that ye Lingfeng gave to her.


    And different from before, the ordinary looking jade pendant is now filled with a faint light.


    Ye Lingfeng actually saved his life. Seeing the jade pendant, Tang Yan can''t help recalling the picture when ye Lingfeng gave it to her. At the beginning, yuwenhao and other people thought that this jade pendant was cheap. If they knew that this humble jade pendant could actually save people''s lives when they were in a critical moment, the expression on their faces would be wonderful.


    Although she didn''t understand why a jade pendant could release light and save her life, Tang Yan wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and hurried to the depth of the island.


    Although the shadow has died, but the fear is still there, she really does not want to stay in this place. What''s more, she felt that it was not the shadow that made people white, but another reason. Now that the dark shadow has been destroyed by the jade pendant, the beast, or something, who is in partnership with the dark shadow, will surely feel that if they don''t go any more, they won''t be able to go.All the way, Tang Yan quickly rushed to the interior of the island. The island is so desolate that the more it goes inside, the more terrifying rocks there are. And because of the reason of running all the way, Tang Yan feels that her throat seems to be smoking, and the sense of dryness fills every corner of her body.


    Tick! Tick! But after a long walk, she heard the sound of water dripping on the water. Although the voice is small, but in Tang Yan''s ears at the moment, it is more beautiful than the sound of nature.


    Under the intense dry feeling of her body, she didn''t care to think too much, so she rushed to the position where the sound of water drops came from. When she got there, she was stunned.


    Because she found that the sound of water drops came from a black rock. And the water dripping out of the black rock is not transparent water, but a milky white liquid.


    Not only that, the liquid dripped down along the rock also accumulated a shallow puddle on the ground. But even after precipitation, the liquid is still milky and white, just like running water without bleaching powder.

 Chapter 692

    But Tang Yan knew that the island was so remote that there was no bleach at all. In her mind, the reason why the dripping water appears milky white is probably caused by some mineral in the black rock.


    We don''t know what mineral causes the milky color of water. But she knew that drinking the water rashly would definitely bring some discomfort to her body. But for her now, there is no better choice. If she drinks this water, she may feel uncomfortable. But if she doesn''t drink it, she will be dead.


    After hesitating for a long time, Tang Yan goes to the front of the puddle and tentatively reaches out her hand to touch the puddle. What she didn''t expect was that the milky white liquid was actually warm, and after putting the finger stained with liquid into her mouth, she didn''t taste any irritating taste caused by minerals, on the contrary, it was similar to the usual drinking water.


    Under the joy, Tang Yan is not to think so much, directly bent down, lying on the puddle, will drink those liquid.


    Although the puddle is very small, only enough for her to drink, the water supplement still brings Tang Yan a strong sense of satisfaction. After a mouthful of water enters her stomach, she leans on the stone excitedly and laughs, but with a smile, the corners of her eyes are moist.


    She never thought that she would be so satisfied with a drink of water. Moreover, she thought that ye Lingfeng had told her before, as if he had experienced the survival of a desert island when he was very young. At that time, everything Ye Lingfeng had experienced must be worse than her.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yan finds a sharp stone, and then with a smile, she draws a passage on the big stone beside: ye Lingfeng, I have found the water source, I think of what you told me, I hope you are here too


    But just after this sentence, Tang Yan''s expression is a little low, and slowly delimits: in fact, I don''t want you here, I don''t want anyone to have the same experience as me. But now I am very lonely, I am also very afraid, I hope you can be by my side now. So I will not give up, I will wait for someone to save me, and then go to find you!


    Draw the last word, Tang Yan slowly up, ready to go to the depths of the desert island. Because since there is water here, it is likely that there will be other vegetation. If you can harvest some wild fruits to satisfy your hunger, you can live longer.


    Suddenly, Tang Yan felt like a little fire coming from her body.


    Then, her whole body began to twitch violently. Every inch of her skin and every cell seemed to be ignited. The tingling sensation occupied every part of her body from the inside to the outside.


    Are the minerals in the water you just drank poisonous? Pain spread, Tang Yan that originally also with hope eyes, suddenly full of despair. Such intense pain, in addition to poisoning, she could not think of any possibility.


    The pain is more and more strong, although Tang Yan has been curled up on the ground, the body bow like cooked shrimp, but there is no relief. That kind of pain, like a knife, is constantly swimming around her body.


    I''m going to make it through. As long as I get through the pain, I can still stand up! Although the pain is piercing, but Tang Yan is still holding hands, constantly insist, she has not found Ye Lingfeng, she does not want to die here.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, and the sharp sting suddenly rushes into Tang Yan''s mind. Under the fierce impact, let her in front of a black, directly fainted in the water, no matter.


    At the moment when she fainted, the jade pendant along her neck suddenly released a faint light, wrapped her body, as if guarding her.


    Not only that, unconscious Tang Yan, more do not know, with the flow of pain, at the moment along her body pores, there are countless dark brown dirt constantly appear, just like the impurities in the body are being forced out by a force.


    After several days of sailing, ye Lingfeng has arrived at the South China Sea. But unfortunately, ye Lingfeng found nothing after searching for the plane route map he had heard through some channels.


    Every day of delay, Tang Yan is in danger for another day, which makes Ye Lingfeng extremely anxious. But although he was worried, he had nothing to do. Now the only thing he hates is that his cultivation is too low. If his cultivation is at the heaven level, or at the congenital level in the legend, and his mind is growing exponentially, the search for Tang Yan might not be as hard as it is now.


    His current thoughts can only cover more than three feet at most, and can''t spread any more. It''s hard for him to explore for several kilometers. Not to mention, what he is facing now is not an area of several kilometers, but an endless sea of tens of thousands of miles. He wants to find out the result at the present speed, but he doesn''t know that it will be a long time.


    The idea covers the whole sea, and ye Lingfeng thinks that even if the cultivation reaches the inborn in the legend, it may not be able to do it.


    Although Tang Yan to this sound news, but ye Lingfeng is not willing to give up. Even if the hope is very little, but he does not want to believe that Tang Yan has died, just as Tang Yan did not want to believe that he died!Live to see people, die to see the body, a day did not find Tang Yan, he will not give up the search a day.


    The continuous high-intensity spirit search makes Ye Lingfeng''s body extremely tired. Although his strength has been greatly improved in the later stage of Xuanji, he still can''t bear the loss at all.


    In fact, not only he, but also the yacht has come to an end. The wooden yacht, though refitted, has an incredible range of 6000 nautical miles. But because ye Lingfeng has driven all the way here, he has driven his power to the extreme, so there is very little fuel left to burn oil just like drinking water.


    After hundreds of nautical miles of searching, after the remaining oil was completely exhausted, the sky was gradually darkening. After eating some fish from the sea, ye Lingfeng sat cross legged in the bow of the boat and meditated to adjust the loss of the day. He planned to wait for whether there would be a ship passing here. If he could, he could buy some diesel from the other party.


    At night, the sea is very open, only the sea breeze blowing over the water brings the sound of tide. This state of silence is extremely beneficial to Ye Lingfeng, because silence can easily make people forget things and me, speed up the operation of the mystery of internal family maintenance, and make up for the mental deficiency with the greatest speed.

 Chapter 693

    In the middle of the night, ye Lingfeng''s mental power has completely recovered, and when he recovers, he suddenly hears the sound of sea birds coming from the sea. At night, when it was time for seabirds to sleep, a cry suddenly sounded, which indicated that there should be some ships nearby. This made Ye Lingfeng look forward to it and walk to the bow.


    Not surprisingly, not long after, along the front of the yacht, there was a shadow, accompanied by the roar of the motor. Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng quickly turns on the light of the yacht and tells the other party of his existence.


    But just after the ship became more and more clear, ye Lingfeng felt something was wrong. Because he found that the slowly approaching ship was not a passing freighter, but a fishing boat.


    At present, the South China Sea is in a closed fishing season, so fishing boats are not allowed to go into the sea, and even normal fishing boats do not choose to fish at night.


    Not only that, in the eyes swept to the ship above, ye Lingfeng corner of the eye is suddenly a Lin. Because he found that although the fishing boat was well covered up with nets and other things, it was a search radar under the nets.


    And as far as he can see, this kind of radar is used to search the activities of local people on the battlefield, with a very wide search range. A fishing boat can''t use this kind of high-power radar at all.


    When this thing appears on this fishing boat, it is likely that the other party is searching for something. Are these people on the fishing boat searching for the plane Tang Yan took? However, the maritime search and rescue teams formed by various countries are led by the military. How can civilian fishing boats be used?


    Since they are not military personnel, what are they searching for in this sea area? Do they want to take the opportunity to salvage the wreckage of the plane and go to the black market to exchange money, or do they have another reason? Looking at the radar, ye Lingfeng gradually feels that the incident of Tang Yan''s plane crash may not be as simple as the one mentioned in the news, but it''s just as simple as a thunderstorm attack.


    "What are you doing here, brother?" Just as I was thinking about it, the fishing boat came slowly, and then a thin man with dark skin appeared on the bow of the boat. At first sight, he was a man who often lived on the sea.


    Did you make a mistake? These guys were really pulled by the military to cooperate with the fishermen in the search and rescue? But if they do things with integrity, why do they have to put the fishing net on the radar as a cover?


    "My yacht has run out of oil and broke down. I want to buy some oil from you..." Although it can be seen that the fishing boat is not right, ye Lingfeng still pretends to find nothing. He smiles and says to the skinny man.


    The thin man was stunned and glanced at Ye Lingfeng. He said with a smile: "it''s a pity that such a good yacht is thrown on the sea. Brother, you don''t know how to take more oil when you go out. Are you alone on the boat?"


    "Come out to see the sea view and forget the mileage of the yacht." Ye Lingfeng was embarrassed to scratch his head, and then asked the thin man, "can you lend me some oil? I can give you cash. "


    "Come and get on the boat first. It happens that our brothers are all right. It doesn''t matter if we borrow some oil from you." The thin man waved his hand indifferently, and then threw a rope at Ye Lingfeng.


    Although the thin man is easygoing, just like the innocent fisherman, ye Lingfeng can see that when he looks at the yacht, there is a look of greed in his eyes.


    This made him more convinced that the fishing boat was not passing by at all. Instead, after searching its position by radar and judging that it was a yacht, he was moved by the yacht, so he came by.


    Mujia''s yacht is 120 feet long. It not only has a range of miles, but also has a living room and bedroom. There''s a kitchen, a gym and everything.


    Ye Lingfeng knows something about yachts. He estimates that the value of the yacht mu Bingyun lent him should be more than 30 million, not Chinese currency, but US dollars!


    Thirty million dollars, for these people on the fishing boat, it''s absolutely a mouthful of fat!


    Looking at the rope thrown over, ye Lingfeng pretends to hesitate for a while, then grabs the rope and climbs toward the fishing boat.


    As soon as he stood firm in the bow of the fishing boat, he saw that there were four or five more strong young men around the lean men, and they were all holding long and short guns in their hands.


    "Brother, you are quite equipped to go fishing. Are you worried that this sea area is not safe recently and there are pirates?" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng pretended to be surprised and looked at the skinny man.


    Ha ha ha Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the strong young men on the boat immediately raised their heads and laughed wildly.


    "Little brother, this sea is not safe, but it is not safe because of anything else, it is because of us!" The thin man gave a grim smile, touched his hand to his waist, took out a pistol and pointed it at Ye Lingfeng. He said with a sneer, "you really don''t know what to do. You dare to shake on the sea with a yacht! But it''s cheap. We didn''t find those things. Instead, we got a yacht, sprayed paint and sold it on the black market. We should be able to sell it at a good price! ""What do you mean, brother?" Ye Lingfeng put on a panic look on his face, doubting.


    "What are you doing? You haven''t seen it yet, robbery The skinny man sneered repeatedly, pulled the trigger suddenly, and said harshly: "kill your boy, throw him into the sea to feed the fish, and then drag the yacht away!"


    Bang! At the moment of the shooting, the thin man''s face suddenly froze. Because he was surprised to find that ye Lingfeng''s body turned into a flash of lightning. When he pulled the trigger, he suddenly dodged away and rushed to the strong young people around him, and suddenly there was a bright sword in his empty hand!


    Whoa! Without giving the young people any time to react, the sharp edge of reincarnation sword directly crossed their necks and brought out a flood of blood, blood stained deck!


    Just in a flash of lightning, there were five headless bodies on the deck, and the heads were broken along the neck. There was hot and humid blood spilling over, which penetrated the deck completely and sent out a strong smell of blood.


    Although there is no blood on the body, ye Lingfeng''s back, standing with a sword, is as terrible as a ghost in the eyes of the lean man! He didn''t understand how this unarmed young man suddenly had a sword in his hand, and how he broke the ambush he had set up with lightning speed.

 Chapter 694

    Bang! Without any hesitation, while ye Lingfeng''s figure has not yet stood firm, the thin man suddenly pulls the trigger and shoots again.


    "Stop doing useless work. What are you looking for here?"


    The bullet whistling, although Ye Lingfeng''s body has not yet stood firm, but a rollover, under the cover of powerful ideas, a hand, just like pinching a fly, pinched the bullet between the fingers, sneering at the thin man.


    How could that be? How could he be alive? The thin man can''t speak any more, just staring at Ye Lingfeng. He was very close to Ye Lingfeng just now, and he clearly saw that the bullet had hit Ye Lingfeng.


    But what he couldn''t understand was that he was shot by the quilt, but why didn''t Ye Lingfeng show any sign of being shot? Was he hallucinating? The shot just missed?


    Whoa! Ye Lingfeng didn''t have so much time to talk to him. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he raised his hand slightly. The brass bullet pinched between his fingers immediately carried the roaring wind and directly penetrated the thin man''s feet.


    Ah! The tingling pain from his feet made the thin man roar out. After grasping the wound on his feet, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with a look as terrible as a ghost.


    At the moment, he finally understood that the bullet he shot did not miss, but unfortunately, the bullet had been pinched by Ye Lingfeng. But how could a living man have the ability to hold a bullet?


    "Who are you and what are you looking for? Tell the truth, don''t try to cheat me, otherwise, these companions around you will be your end! " Walk slowly to the lean man, kick his gun, ye Lingfeng light way.


    "We are pirates in this sea area..." At the moment, ye Lingfeng''s image is no different from that of the devil. He knows that in front of such a figure, even if he dares to lie, he will die without a place to bury himself. He hastens to endure the pain and says: "we are here to find a plane that crashed..."


    "What do you want to do with airplanes?" These people are really coming to the plane that Tang Yan took. Hearing the thin man''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, and then he asks the thin man in a deep voice. In addition, when talking, he also used some methods of lion roaring, which made the sound wave deafening, and made the thin man dare not resist at all.


    "I We do it for money... " The thin man''s body trembled. He felt that his brain was blank under the shock of sound waves. He said in a trembling voice: "that plane was hijacked, not because of thunderstorm. The hijacker of the plane is carrying a very important thing. We have been given the task to find the thing on the plane! "


    It''s not that simple! After hearing this, the anger in Ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly reached the point of no more. When he saw the camouflaged fishing boat appear, he felt that the accident of Tang Yan''s plane was definitely not as simple as the extreme weather. Now it seems that things are as he thought, not natural disasters, but man-made disasters!


    It can be said that those who hijacked the plane, led to Tang Yan''s hearing nothing!


    "I don''t know what kind of organization it is, but I heard that the person who gave us this task said two words when calling others, like what kind of prisoner..." Under the attack, the skinny man shivered all over, kowtowed to Ye Lingfeng and said in a trembling voice: "spare me, I swear, I will never dare again!"


    Boom! Having got the exact news, ye Lingfeng naturally didn''t have to talk to the skinny man any more. He just flew up and kicked him from the boat to the sea like a ball!


    In a short time, the original calm sea rippled. With the sound of howling, the thin man was attracted by the bloody smell of his feet, and the shark directly dragged into the bottom of the sea.


    Ye Lingfeng has no pity for the lean man and his companions. These pirates are no different from the robbers on land, and they are more cruel than the robbers.


    The hijackers took the hostages, and perhaps left their lives in exchange for a way to escape. But these pirates, in order to hide their tracks, often throw all the people on board into the sea to feed the fish after hijacking the ship. If ye Lingfeng is really powerless, these pirates will kill him and sink into the sea.


    Now the skinny man is thrown into the sea by Ye Lingfeng to feed the fish, but he deserves what he has done.


    Prisoner, you are really looking for death! Looking coldly at the gloomy sea, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of murders. He really didn''t expect that Tang Yan''s plane crash also had the shadow of a prisoner. Although this matter is not intended by the prisoners, they have put Tang Yan in danger. It is not enough for them to die ten times!


    Quickly find diesel, start the yacht, continue to find Tang Yan. Now that the prisoners of heaven have made a move, they will not only send these four or five people, but also have a back hand. If Tang Yan is still alive and falls into the hands of those guys, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Boom! But just as ye Lingfeng was about to enter the cabin and search for diesel oil, there was a sudden sound of the ship chopping the wind and waves. Not only that, the roar of the engine was more than ten times larger than that of the fishing boat.Can''t there be a large number of accomplices behind these pirates? Besides, listening to the roar of the engine, the water consumption of the ships is definitely not small, and the number of people is definitely more! Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng immediately grasped the reincarnation sword in his hand.


    The speed of that ship was very fast. In a short time, just as ye Lingfeng thought, she had already rushed to the side of the fishing boat, and then sent out two huge searchlights directly along the ship, reflecting the dark sea like day!


    Warships? He raised his hand to block the dazzling light, and looked at the coming ship. Seeing the shape of the ship and the milky white of the whole body, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that it was a warship.


    Is it China''s sea rescue team? See this picture, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a joy. If it is a Chinese military ship, relying on the other party''s advanced equipment and detailed chart, he will be able to greatly speed up the search and rescue of Tang Yan.


    But before ye Lingfeng said hello to the people on the ship, he heard from the other side''s ship, bursts of creaking sound. And listen to the voice, it is not Chinese, but English.

 Chapter 695

    What''s more, after ye Lingfeng looked at the flag flying above the warship with dazzling light, he was surprised to find that the flag flying on the other ship was not the Chinese flag, but the red, white and blue star spangled flag.


    How did the American warships come to the waters of China? What''s more, they have such an unbridled attitude. It''s like being in other people''s territorial waters. It''s just like being in their own backyard! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help being curious.


    "Chinese people?" At this time, along the warship, came an awkward Chinese language after the expansion of the loudspeakers: "immediately tell you the intention of appearing on the channel of our warships!"


    What''s more, these Americans are really domineering, sailing in China''s territorial waters, even dare to ask what the Chinese people''s intention is? This kind of behavior can''t be described as a thief shouting to catch a thief. It''s shameless!


    "I''m in the waters of my own country. What do I need to tell you? Do you really think you are Pacific police? If you want to be arrogant, go back to your hometown and be arrogant. I don''t want to be arrogant! " Ye Lingfeng sneered at the words.


    Even if the other side has a warship, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think it''s terrible. This is the Chinese sea area. No matter how arrogant the Americans are, they only dare to play the game of ship collision, and dare not launch shells blatantly. But as long as the other side''s warship dares to come over, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind giving them a lesson, let them leave the ship, and let the bones float back home along the Pacific Ocean!


    "If we don''t tell you what you mean, we''ll hit your fishing boat!" As ye Lingfeng had expected, at the moment when he said this, along the American warship, there was a threat of arrogance.


    If you want to bump into me, just bump into me. I can borrow your boat to find Tang Yan just after I give you a ride! Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing. He stood with his head up in the light of the searchlight. There was no fear on his face!


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field was so deadlocked! A man and a warship formed a confrontation situation, this kind of words, I''m afraid that no one will believe, but ye Lingfeng''s momentum, but so Shengsheng to suppress each other.


    Boom! But at this time, along the sea not far away, there was a fierce roar of the engine, followed by several dazzling searchlights shining towards the sea.


    Then, a firm voice came from the ship: "this is the last warning of our ship. This is the Chinese sea area. Please evacuate immediately. If you don''t evacuate again, we will take drastic measures!"


    He''s a tough soldier! Hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, but to his surprise, although the voice was called out through the high pitched loudspeaker, it was inexplicably familiar.


    Ted? And just after looking over the roaring Chinese warship and seeing the figure at the bow of the warship who is facing the fierce wind and waves with a high pitched loudspeaker in his hand, but his back is not even bent, ye Lingfeng immediately laughs more happily.


    He thought it was someone who was so tough. It turned out it was Qu de! But let Ye Lingfeng some curious is, this guy is not in the capital to stay, how to run to the South China Sea. And look at his angry attitude, it seems that he had some discord with the US warship in front of him!


    Now that Qu de has come, he can ask him to help. He can use the search equipment on the warship to explore Tang Yan''s whereabouts.


    After seeing Qu De, ye Lingfeng was very happy. When the warship came near quickly, Lang said with a smile: "brother bade, we meet again!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, is that you?" Hearing this familiar voice, Qu de could not help but be stunned. He looked at the man standing at the bow of the fishing boat. After an incredible sentence, he said angrily, "how many times do you want me to tell you that my name is Qu De, not bade!"


    Although the words were resentful, Qu De''s face was full of joy. After leaving the capital, he really missed his brother Ye. What''s more, just now he was still thinking about who, with a fishing boat, dared to challenge the old American warships. Now, ye Lingfeng is the only one who has such great ability.


    "Hey hey, isn''t immorality more agreeable?" After finding that ye Lingfeng was on the fishing boat, the warship came closer. After waiting only two meters, ye Lingfeng jumped to the bow of the warship and punched Qu de on the shoulder with a smile. Then he said, "why don''t you stay in the capital and run to the South China Sea?"


    "We are cruising normally. Please evacuate your warships immediately. Don''t follow us any more to avoid unnecessary pleasure." But without waiting for Qu De to explain to Ye Lingfeng, along with Lao Mei''s warship, there came the sound of loud speakers.


    These old beauties are so shameless that they have the face to say that they are cruising normally? If any time the Chinese warships also go to the territorial waters at the gate of Lao Mei''s house for a stroll, if it''s normal cruising, can these guys believe it? Ye Lingfeng sneered at the words and thought that these old beauties were deceiving people too much.


    However, the more so they are, the more arrogant they are. If they are not fearless, how can they use this poor excuse as a cover? Ye Lingfeng does not believe that these guys who sail all the year round at sea will not even understand this simple truth.


    "In a word, either leave and go, or wait for unhappiness!" Ye Lingfeng is still like this, let alone Qu de. after hearing this, the boy''s nose is almost crooked. He turns to an officer next to him and says, "let''s go ahead and get the water cannon ready. Let''s wash the ship for Lao Mei!"It''s an unwritten rule between navies that water cannons attack each other. The only difference is that the gun''s determination not only can not cause further conflict, but also can avoid the water column.


    "Brother ye, let''s go into the cabin. I don''t believe in this evil. Let''s see what these old beauties are going to do when the water blows!" Qu de sneered and pulled Ye Lingfeng to go to the cabin. Once the water cannon starts to attack, the high-pressure water will fill the whole deck. If you want to stand in the bow, you may be washed into the sea in an instant.


    "Huaxia people, is the small water cannon your determination? Do you still have the so-called blood nature? " But before Qu de stepped out, a joking voice came from the old US warship behind him, sneering: "do you dare to have a martial arts competition with us, the loser, just go away, don''t follow each other like a follower!"

 Chapter 696

    tournament? Qu de was stunned, and then his eyes gradually fell on Ye Lingfeng, grinning.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Being swept by Qu De''s eyes, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels chilly on his back. He steps back and stares at Qu de warily. He has a premonition that this guy is absolutely the same as his old man and begins to calculate himself.


    "Brother ye, when you have something to do in the capital, does brother Qu help you?" With a smile, Qu de put his hand around Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and said slowly, "if one day elder brother Qu encounters something, can you help him?"


    "Stop it, I''ll help you play with them!" Ye Lingfeng grinned bitterly and waved his hand. Qu de and Mr. Qu are really a family. This old man and young man are really determined by themselves. As soon as Mr. Qu de had a cold shoulder, he made friends with him again and planned to make use of himself.


    But the bitter smile belongs to the bitter smile, and ye Lingfeng''s heart is not in conflict with this matter. One is that he doesn''t like these arrogant Americans. The other is that he wants to find Tang Yan''s whereabouts. With the help of the military, it''s naturally the quickest way. Although Qu de will help as long as he opens his mouth, it''s not a matter that he always owes Qu''s family.


    "Good!" As soon as Qu de heard Ye Lingfeng''s answer, his eyes were shining and he waved his big hand. He said with a smile, "put up the ship rope for me. These old Americans don''t want to be shameful. Let''s let them throw people to the Pacific Ocean!"


    As soon as the cable was set up, along with the old American warship, there came four powerful men. They were all about 1.9 meters tall and full of tendons full of explosive power. It''s not too much to say that they were human like beasts.


    "Huaxia people, how do you want to play?" After the four men stepped on the deck, they held their hands in front of their chest, and their eyes were full of disdain, as if ye Lingfeng and Qu de were just chicks in their eyes.


    "Simple and direct!" Qu de sneer, light way: "see really chapter on the fist and foot, lose person, Ma Liu go!"


    It turns out these guys are from the U.S. Marine Corps. At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes also glanced over these guys. After seeing the badge of "global arrival, global strike" symbolized by an eagle holding the earth and an anchor passing through the earth on their chest, he immediately understood the origin of these guys and the reason why they were so arrogant.


    The U.S. Marine Corps is an amphibious force subordinate to the U.S. Department of the Navy. Its main responsibility is to use all the U.S. ships to reach all parts of the world at the fastest speed and perform combat tasks at every crisis location. And usually, this force is under the direct command of the president of the United States, rather than through Congress.


    In a sense, this unit is quite similar to the "wolf tooth" special forces of China. Those who can enter the Marine Corps are all the elite of the elite of the US military, and the top of the top.


    Such existence naturally has arrogant qualifications and arrogant privileges. But they used this kind of qualification and privilege on Ye Lingfeng, but they really found the wrong person.


    "Good. That''s settled." Leading the four Marines to board the ship, one of the officers, who was the leader, nodded with a sneer after hearing the speech, looked at Ye Lingfeng and Qu de with disdain, and said: "how do you want to come, fight alone or not?"


    "Don''t bother, you guys. Let''s go together." Without waiting for Qu De to make a sound, ye Lingfeng stretched his lower arm and said faintly.


    Although the Marine Corps is not simple, for ye Lingfeng, it''s just like playing with his kung fu.


    What an arrogant Chinese! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the old American officer sneered. And now he has found that ye Lingfeng is the guy who stands in the bow of the fishing boat and turns a deaf ear to their threat.


    "It''s a bit of a bully to attack in groups. But since it''s your request, we can only give you our consent. " After a few sneers, the old American officer turned his head and nodded to the Marines behind him. He said, "let''s go up together and teach him a lesson, but be careful. Just let him lie down for a few days. Don''t kill him."


    As the voice fell, the four Marines immediately fanned over to Ye Lingfeng. One of them, a big black man, was close to Ye Lingfeng. With a crisp kick, he kicked Ye Lingfeng in the chest.


    As soon as the old black''s foot kicked out, ye Lingfeng immediately found that although this guy''s action seemed extremely rough, there was a kind of cleverness in it. And as soon as he makes a move, ye Lingfeng realizes that this guy is much better than the general wolf tooth members.


    The strong wind roared, and ye Lingfeng sneered. He also raised his foot and kicked the black man''s leg. He wanted to see how far this guy''s leg skill was.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng also used his leg skills to deal with it, the black people were immediately excited. You know, in the Marine Corps, even the most anti beating people dare not kick him with their legs. As for ye Lingfeng''s small body, he still kicks with him unconsciously. He has full confidence that he can kick ye Lingfeng''s leg into two parts with one foot.Bang! Speaking late, then fast, just blink of an eye, their legs collided with each other, making a violent impact sound.


    In the sound of impact, ye Lingfeng''s body just trembled, but he stood in the same place, and the black man, like a big bird, flew backward. After landing, he held his legs and groaned in pain.


    The piercing pain made the black man feel that his foot just now was not on a man''s leg, but on a metal post. He had no doubt that his leg bone was now completely broken.


    Not only the black people, but also the three Marines around them looked at Ye Lingfeng in horror. Black men''s leg skills are well known in the Marine Corps. They didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would just kick old black away.


    What''s more, black people''s bodies are strong. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t move, his legs still hurt. It was the first time that he met an ordinary man who practiced leg skills so strongly. However, he thought that this should be the advantage of the population. Black people''s explosive power and muscle strength are far greater than other races in the world.


    After the pain of the leg bone was dispelled, ye Lingfeng stepped on the cloud stride and rushed to the other three Marines. He punched out three fists in a row, and then jumped straight to the officer who led the four Marines. With a slight extension of his hand, he pinched his neck!

 Chapter 697

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just as ye Lingfeng''s big hands, like iron hoops, pinched the officer''s neck, the Marines, who had not been able to make any response and had suffered his three punches, fell down on the deck, their faces were pale, their brows were wrinkled, their heads were dripping with sweat, and their mouths were open, but they could not make any sound. It was obvious that they were in extreme pain.


    "Now, is it time for you to get out of here?" Looking at the officer as if he were looking at ghosts and gods, ye Lingfeng made a cold voice.


    The marine officer could not say a complete word. Although he was absorbed in the observation just now, from the beginning to the end, his four confidants had fallen on the deck before he could see ye Lingfeng''s action.


    These four Marines are all the best in the Marine Corps. Although they are not in the position of dominating, they definitely belong to the first echelon. If not, he would not put forward a proposal to compete in Kung Fu.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his trump cards were put down to the ground by a Chinese man who, in his opinion, was no different from a chicken.


    Not only that, he felt that when ye Lingfeng pinched his neck, it was already showing a kind of vigorous killing. He has no doubt that if he dares to refuse ye Lingfeng''s proposal, his neck will be like rotten wood, and ye Lingfeng will directly break it.


    "Let''s go!" After a long silence, the officer finally spoke slowly, his eyes full of fear.


    "That''s good. If you know the current affairs earlier, why bother?" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, shook his hand around the officer''s neck, and then took his shoulder. Like throwing a stone, he threw him out in the air. After drawing a less beautiful arc in the air, the officer''s body hit his own warship heavily.


    While throwing him out, ye Lingfeng kicked the four lying down and groaning Marines back to the warship where they were supposed to be.


    "I hope you can abide by the agreement. Of course, if you don''t want to abide by it, I don''t mind giving you another ride!" Looking at the old beauty on the opposite deck with a hasty look, ye Lingfeng chuckles. Although the smile is warm, it is full of murders.


    Silence, like death silence, soon shrouded in the US warship. Although the honor of being a soldier makes it hard for them to accept what happened just now, they know that ye Lingfeng can not only speak such arrogant words, but also has arrogant strength!


    If you really with such a guy, waiting for them, I''m afraid there is only a dead end!


    "Let''s go!" After struggling to get up from the ground, the old American officer''s face was as gloomy as water. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice to the seamen rushing out of the cabin, "have you taken all the pictures just now? To the aegis people! "


    Aegis? Hearing the officer''s words, the sailor trembled all over, his eyes showed fear, as if he thought of something terrible!


    After a moment''s effort, the US warship turned around and drove away in the opposite direction.


    "Damn, these guys are so obedient that they don''t even resist. It''s really boring." Looking at the leaving warship, although Qu de pretended to be in a state of apathy, everyone could see the excitement in his eyes.


    For the sake of the overall situation, the Chinese military has always maintained an attitude of turning a blind eye to the arrogance of the Americans in recent years. Although I know that temporary forbearance is for a better future. But the soldiers are all bloody people, especially the Hawks like Qu De, who have been fed up with this kind of grievance in his heart.


    But because of the above decision, he can''t do too much. This time, ye Lingfeng showed off his skills and taught these Americans a lesson. He felt that his previous grievances had been swept away.


    "Brother Qu De, why did you come to Nanhai when you didn''t stay in the capital?" Ye Lingfeng pretends not to see the excitement of Qu De''s eyes. He feels the package of cigarettes from Qu De''s pocket and points the root. He smiles.


    "You''re a real outsider. Once I see you, I''ll be short of stock once!" Qu de pretended to be angry. He took a root from his cigarette box and took a sharp puff. Then he said with a grin: "it''s not the old man''s arrangement. Recently, a plane crashed in the South China Sea. It seems that there is something extraordinary on it. It''s very exciting to all countries. The old man let me come here."


    How could he have come for a plane? On hearing Qu De''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t even smoke.


    "Why, brother ye, are you here for the plane?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Qu de couldn''t help wondering.


    "I have a friend on the plane. I came here just to find her." Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and then said, "you''ve seen that person, Tang Yan, who followed me in the capital."


    "Sister in law on the plane?" Qu de was stunned and frowned. He looked at Ye Lingfeng sympathetically and said, "I said, look at the list of passengers in the crash. How can there be a name that is quite familiar? It turns out it''s sister-in-law.""Brother tweed, have you made any progress in your search and rescue?" Ye Lingfeng doesn''t pay attention to Qu De''s acquiescence that Tang Yan has become a sister-in-law, but asks in an urgent voice.


    Qu de shook his head with a bitter smile, and said with compassion: "we haven''t made any progress yet..."


    As soon as Qu De''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s heart sank. The search and rescue equipment on the warship is many times more advanced than the equipment of the group of Pirates killed just now. It is said that the most likely people to find out about the plane are the non military ones. If Qu de didn''t find the whereabouts of the plane, Tang Yan would be very lucky.


    Can''t you change Tang Yan''s fate that she lost in the vast sea even if she is searching hard? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s heart can''t help feeling bitter and astringent, and he feels that his hope is extremely slim.


    "Although we have no information, we have found some suspected areas." Just then, as he thought of something, Qu de said in a deep voice: "all countries have sent warships to search. We have explored most of the sea area, but only a small area. We haven''t explored yet. If we say that the most promising thing now is there! "

 Chapter 698

    "Where?" Ling Xi asks after Ye Yan in the heart. Now even if there is a glimmer of hope, no matter how slim the hope is, he is not willing to give up, because he does not want to believe that Tang Yan will be buried in the sea.


    "I can take you to that sea But it''s not that I''m depressed, but brother ye, you''d better be prepared. " Qu de frowned and thought for a while, and then said to Ye Lingfeng: "to be exact, it''s not a sea area, but a group of islands shrouded in gray fog. No matter what the ship is in that place, as long as you go in, there will be no return and no escape. And even our radar can''t explore that area. Our military gave the island a nickname, devil''s Island; the old Americans also gave it a code name, Eastern Bermuda. "


    Ye Lingfeng knows Bermuda, which is located in a triangle of the Atlantic Ocean, is the busiest sea route in the world, and is also a famous offshore financial center. But also, it''s a place where all the people who are engaged in the shipping industry turn pale.


    In the past century, there have been more than 200 plane crashes and shipwrecks in the Bermuda Triangle, with nearly 2000 people killed. What''s more, the most bizarre thing is that the wrecked ships and airplanes disappeared in just a few seconds without being aware of it, and the radio communication was suddenly interrupted, and neither the wreckage nor the body could be found.


    That strange situation is like people entering that sea area melting into the ocean.


    Since the Devil Island in Qu De''s mouth is known as Eastern Bermuda, its dangerous degree can also be seen. This can be seen from the fact that Qu de and the military of other countries know that it is the area where the plane is most likely to crash, but no one wants to get close to it.


    And this is exactly why Qu de made Ye Lingfeng psychologically prepared, because he wanted to come. Even if Tang Yan really lucky did not die because of the plane crash, but fell in the Devil Island waters, I''m afraid there is no life or death.


    "Brother ye, I advise you not to take such unnecessary risks..." See ye Lingfeng is still frowning thinking, Qu de stretched out his hand to pat Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, Wensheng comfort way. Although he highly appreciates Tang Yan''s ability to stand up when ye Lingfeng is in the most critical situation because of the events in the capital, he does not approve of Ye Lingfeng''s going to the devil''s Island.


    That place is really evil. Although Ye Lingfeng is really good at it, going there is no different from throwing himself into a tiger''s den. Ye Lingfeng didn''t know how much his father expected of him, but Qu de knew it very well. If something really happened to Ye Lingfeng, he would not be able to make a difference with his father.


    "Brother Qu, don''t try to persuade me. I''ll go to Alcatraz!" Ye Lingfeng waved his hand, took a cigarette, grinned and said: "there are many things in the world. If you do them, you may know that they will be in danger, but if you don''t do them, you will regret them all your life. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in regret. Help me this time


    It''s a special pair. It''s really a loving and righteous couple! Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qu de can''t help thinking of those decisive words that Tang Yan said when she called herself in the capital.


    "Good!" With a smile, Qu de suddenly waved his hand and sank into the cabin and said, "turn the rudder and head for Devil Island!"


    Is it dead? Otherwise, why is the body so comfortable?


    I don''t know how long it took for Tang Yan to wake up from her coma. Moreover, at the moment of consciousness, she felt that her body, which had become extremely weak due to the lack of rice for several days, was filled with a kind of vigorous power, and even the lingering thirst was relieved a lot.


    This huge change made her wonder whether she had died because of the poisonous liquid and arrived in heaven.


    But the cold rock she touched clearly told her that she was not dead, but still on the island. After turning over and sitting up, Tang Yan looks around suspiciously and sees that the sky is gray. It''s obviously the night of this island again.


    And the black boulder beside her, along the gap, is a drop of milky liquid, in constant convergence. But even if she fainted for such a long time, the drop of milky liquid on the rock was just a drop smaller than the dew, which was attached to the rock shallowly and could not even fall.


    This kind of dripping made her wonder whether the small liquid she drank was the result of the accumulation of rocks that took hundreds of years.


    Is the milky liquid that I drank just before I was in a coma not a poison, but a potion that can regulate my body? Feel the body full of vitality, Tang Yan heart is full of shock.


    Not only that, she also found that on the surface of her body, it was covered with a lot of dirt like things. She wanted to wipe off the black things, but unfortunately the dirt had dried up and stuck to her so that it could not be wiped off.


    Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, Tang Yan doesn''t dare to stay here. She grabs a sharp stone and walks forward. She must find food and water as soon as possible before she runs out of energy.All the way forward, after about two hours, Tang Yan was shocked to find that she didn''t feel tired. And I don''t know whether it''s because of the illusion that she has been familiar with the topography of the island, or because she has taken those milky liquid, she even feels that those rugged mountain roads are much better than before.


    After passing a small hill, Tang Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Because she saw that in front of her not far away, there was a small bay, and around the Bay, there was vegetation.


    Vegetation can grow, it means that there should be water in that place; and since there is vegetation, there may be something edible in those vegetation.


    Although there is no sense of hunger in her body now, after seeing the vegetation for several days, Tang Yan still can''t help but swallow her saliva, and then walk cautiously to the forest formed by the vegetation.


    As soon as she entered the jungle, a strong smell of blood came to her face. The rotten smell made her feel like vomiting. And soon, she found the source of the stench.

 Chapter 699

    It was not the things on the island that smelled just now, but the passengers on the crashed plane. Now in this jungle, there are many broken limbs and arms everywhere. She even saw a plane seat hanging above a four or five meter tall tree. However, the passenger in the seat was pale and his abdomen bulged up. It was obvious that when he fell, he had died of lack of oxygen.


    Looking at this tragic scene, she can''t imagine that if she didn''t take the parachute bag from the thin man who hijacked the plane immediately, she would have the same fate as these passengers.


    What''s going on? Not only that, after a scan, Tang Yan also found that the dead passengers, there are more or less some wounds. What''s more, those wounds are not like those caused by the plane crash, but like those torn off by something. They are ferocious, and people dare not look directly at them.


    While seeing these gaps, Tang Yan suddenly thought of a detail that she had ignored. Since vegetation can grow here, it means that wild animals can also live here.


    Especially the thought of the corpse gnawed into white bones made her feel scared.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Yan hastily and carefully walked towards the deep jungle. She wanted to escape from this place, because the corpses here had begun to smell rotten, and this smell had no resistance to the wild animals.


    After walking around the jungle for a short time, Tang Yan heard a quick voice in front of her when she came to a jungle near the bay. Then, a strong smell of barbecue came to her nose, which made her swallow her saliva.


    Are there any indigenous people living on this island? Smelling the smell of barbecue, Tang Yan quickly and carefully walked to the place where the smell came, trying to see what these aborigines looked like and whether they could talk to them.


    After a while, Tang Yan saw a fire in the deep of the jungle. And next to the fire, there were two ragged people sitting, and in the hands of one of them, holding two sticks, baking things on the fire.


    It''s them. They didn''t even die? And just by the light of the fire, after seeing the two faces beside the fire, Tang Yan''s heart, which had a trace of hope, immediately fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Because she was surprised to find that the two guys beside the fire were the hijackers. One of them is the hijacker''s head three inches; the other is the strong man who scolds the thin man for not shooting. And is barbecue, is that three inch Ding, but do not know why, looking at three inch Ding''s action, strong man''s face seems to have disgust expression.


    "Lu Feng, don''t you want to taste these two legged sheep?" Just as Tang Yan was watching, the barbecue he was holding in his three inch hand was ripe. After he put it to his mouth and chewed it down, he handed a piece of barbecue to the strong man with a smile on his face, but the smile was somehow ferocious.


    Two legged sheep, what animal is that? Hearing three inch Ding''s words, Tang Yan is at a loss. She didn''t understand the meaning of three inch Ding''s words. Sheep have four feet, but why did he say it''s a two legged sheep? Is it a unique creature on the island?


    "You''d better enjoy it yourself. I don''t have a hobby of eating human flesh yet..." Seeing this, Lu Feng frowned and reached out to push the barbecue. His face became more and more disgusted.


    Two legged sheep, human flesh! Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Tang Yan covers her mouth in a hurry. Not only is her desire for barbecue gone, but if it wasn''t for the fact that she hasn''t got rice in a few days, she would have spit it out now.


    Because now she finally understood what the two legged sheep was, which was not the only creature on the island, but a two legged man! Moreover, according to the current situation, the wounds on the passengers they saw before should have been caused by the three inch man who cut off their flesh.


    When people are in a dangerous environment, they do a lot of things that can''t be guessed by common sense. Tang Yan has heard of people eating human flesh in order to survive before. But she did not expect that one day, she would really witness this kind of thing with her own eyes. And looking at the happy appearance of three inch Ding, it seems that this disgusting thing doesn''t matter to him at all.


    "Their bodies have begun to rot, you don''t eat now, even if you want to eat later, you don''t have to eat." Seeing this, sancunding sneered and put the barbecue to his mouth. After biting and swallowing it, he looked at Lu Feng with a look like a prey. He ran said, "now you don''t eat. If the rescue workers don''t come again, I will probably eat you."


    "Why hasn''t grizzly bear come back after so long?" Lu Feng didn''t pay any attention to San cunding''s words at all. He got up and looked around. His brows wrinkled tightly, showing a nervous look.


    "There is nothing on this island. What are you afraid of..." Three inch Ding sneered. He broke a branch to pick his teeth and said, "maybe it''s too hungry to walk or faint on the road. It''s not impossible."


    Is the corpse gnawed into white bone the grizzly bear in their mouth? Hearing the conversation between the two, Tang Yan suddenly thinks of the white bone she saw. And now in retrospect, the huge figure of the white bone is really similar to the man on the plane who is as strong as a grizzly bear.However, a man who is so strong that he can compete with grizzly bears is bitten to white bone by wild animals. How terrible the beast that killed him is! But why hasn''t the beast appeared until now?


    "The last task, this is the last task I organized for you. As long as you take things back, I will be free!" Lu Feng slowly sat back to the fire, staring at the beating flames, his eyes showed a glimmer of hope, and then nervously looked at three inches and said: "you didn''t lose that thing, did you?"


    "You can throw anything, but how can you throw this thing?" With a sneer, he took out a crystal clear thing like amber from his pocket and put it in front of the fire to carefully examine it.


    In the glow of the fire, Tang Yan saw that what was sealed in the amber was not a common insect, but a drop of blood like liquid. Especially in the light of the fire, the blood like liquid in the amber seemed to be shining.

 Chapter 700

    "You say what is in the amber, blood?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were full of enchantment when he looked at the liquid in the amber, which was shining with a strange red light in the firelight. He had seen a lot of amber, but it was the first time for him to encounter this amber with red liquid in it. Moreover, the transparency of this amber is far beyond his imagination. The light is more enchanting than any gem.


    "Maybe, maybe not..." Sancunding also couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, then slowly put the amber back into his pocket and said in a deep voice, "but since the organization attaches so much importance to this amber, the things hidden in it must be very important."


    Lu Feng was silent, just staring at the flickering tongue of the fire, as if thinking about something. There was silence in the field, leaving only the dull branches, which burst slightly after the fire.


    The sudden silence makes Tang Yan''s heart jump up suddenly. In this quiet condition, her body did not dare to move at all, otherwise it would attract the attention of these two people.


    Especially when she thought of the three inch cannibal look, her heart was even more compressed into a ball. If his whereabouts are found by this three inch man, the consequences are unimaginable. However, Lu Feng didn''t seem to be too bad. It seemed that he had to hijack the plane because of some constraints.


    This can be seen from the fact that he scolded the thin man on the plane and didn''t eat human flesh.


    WOW! WOW! Just when Tang Yan''s legs were already squatting and numb, a slight wave beat came from the silent bay. Then, on the water in the distance, a shadow appeared. Moreover, the shadow was moving very fast. In a short time, people could see that it was a wooden sailing boat.


    "Here comes the organization?" Seeing the sailing boat, Lu Feng immediately got up with a look of joy on his face. He picked up a burning branch and waved it in the air, trying to attract the attention of the people on the sailing boat.


    Not only Lu Feng, but also San cunding''s face was full of joy. He walked to the shore to prepare for the arrival of the sailing boat.


    If it''s the people who save these two guys, if they find themselves, there will be no good end! See this scene, Tang Yan''s heart is a sink, nervous to the extreme.


    But soon, Tang Yan found something wrong. As the sailboat approached, she was shocked to find that there was no one on the sailboat, and the whole ship was empty.


    Not only that, the sailboat seemed to have been in the sea for countless years. The wooden hull structure was covered with mottled holes. The strange situation made people wonder how the sailboat could float on the water in such a broken situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Not only Tang Yan, San cunding and Lu Feng have found something wrong with the ship, but they really don''t understand why a broken sailing boat without anyone suddenly appears in this ghost place.


    Dong! In the heart of the doubt, to the extreme, the old sailboat, has been pushed by the waves, hit the shore. Moreover, after the sailboat approached, the anchor hanging on the bow of the sailboat had turned red due to the immersion of the sea water, and had expanded countless times.


    How can a ship that has been immersed in the sea for hundreds of years still sail on the sea and appear here? Tang Yan is full of doubts in her heart, and she doesn''t know why. She also feels that this scene seems familiar.


    "What to do?" The joy on Lu Feng''s face had disappeared, and he asked three inch Ding nervously. Although he couldn''t get used to many of sancunding''s methods, he knew that if he wanted to survive on a desert island, he could only join hands with sancunding.


    "Wait, see if there''s anyone on board!" Three inch Ding frowned and clenched his gun. Although he has experienced countless storms in the past few years, it is the first time for him to encounter such a strange thing.


    Under such strange circumstances, the only way he can think of now is to respond to changes with constancy.


    But unfortunately, although time goes on, there is no sound from the ship. This sailing boat hundreds of years ago is like a lonely boat drifting on the sea. Time will not change it.


    "Ghost ship, this is a ghost ship!" I don''t know how long it''s been. Sancunding seems to have thought of something. He suddenly keeps retreating. He has a look of panic and screams.


    Ghost ship? Hear the voice of three inch Ding, Tang Yan a Leng, suddenly understand why he will feel in front of this scene some familiar. Because more than ten years ago, she saw a movie called "ghost ship".


    The movie is about a story in the Bering Strait. When a plane is flying over the ocean off the coast of Alaska, the pilot suddenly finds an empty boat floating on the water below. And after he searched the information of the ship, he was shocked to find that the ship floating on the sea was an Antony that had disappeared 40 years ago.


    Tang Yan was deeply impressed by the horror atmosphere of the movie. Even after watching the movie, she went to collect some information about the ghost ship. The so-called ghost ships are the ships that suddenly appear like ghosts, which can''t be explained by human cognition, and they are usually missing or sunken ships, and then reappear after endless years.And the strangest thing about these ships is that when they reappear, there won''t be any crew on board. But even if there is no crew, but the ship can still sail on the sea, free from the invasion of wind and waves. So it is rumored that the reason why we can''t see the crew on these ghost ships is that it''s not human beings who live on the ships, but ghosts.


    Now the sailing boat in front of them is very similar to the ghost ship in legend!


    "Damn it, how can such a thing appear! What the hell is this place? " Looking at the dark ghost ship, three inch Ding''s eyes were full of panic and gnashing of teeth.


    Ghost ship is a taboo in navigation, because the appearance of ghost ship is often accompanied by bad luck and disaster. Now that the ghost ship is here, it means that misfortune and disaster will cover this place.


    "Look at the back of this ship..." At this time, Lu Feng''s face was full of fear. He stretched out his hand in amazement and pointed to the back of the ghost ship. His voice trembled and his voice almost sank to the bottom of the ice, full of despair.

 Chapter 701

    At the moment when his voice fell, whether it was three inches or Tang Yan hiding behind the tree, they all saw a terrible picture, which was an extremely magnificent picture. But that strange grandeur is creepy!


    In the fog shrouded, the endless sea, at the moment is actually full of ships. There are many masts, which are thousands of miles away. The black area is boundless, majestic and spectacular.


    Moreover, when the vast fleet marched, it brought a kind of boundless depression. From far to near, it made people feel hairy.


    What''s going on here, and why are there so many ghost ships? Tang Yan is full of confusion.


    Even immersed in the sea for countless years, these ships have become extremely dilapidated and lost their original glory. But the scale of terror, even in today''s era, can still bring endless shock.


    No one knows when this huge group of ships actually existed and what kind of civilization they symbolized. But today, they have merged with the ocean and become lifeless without any fluctuations.


    At a glance, these ships are like dead graves that can''t be seen at a glance. They bury the glory and the past, leaving only the desolation and loneliness and despair.


    Now, for some unknown reason, this loneliness is broken. They appear again under the sun, with the smell of death, around the island shrouded in fog


    "What happened, what is there on this damned Island, and why are so many ghost ships disturbed?" Lu Feng''s face was full of dismay. He didn''t understand why his last battle to regain his freedom had encountered so many variables. First he crashed and then he saw so many ghost ships.


    One by one, ships were constantly berthing, and in a short time, the small harbor was jammed to the brim. Tall ships set them in front of the harbor against a very small background, just like a ridiculous mole ant


    "What''s there, and why is there something hidden in the middle of the boat?" I don''t know how long it''s been. Sancunding suddenly raised his hand and pointed to several huge ships in the group in amazement. He was very confused.


    Hiding behind the tree, Tang Yan, who has hidden her figure, looks at the direction pointed by sancunding in horror. But just after her eyes touched that area, her scalp began to feel numb, and her back hair also stood up.


    Because she saw that the huge ships were connected together with iron ropes, forming the trend of iron ropes crossing the river. And in the core of the tangled iron rope is a huge coffin.


    That strange situation, it seems that these ships are buried for the coffin, so they will be buried in the deep sea, silent for countless years in the unknown!


    Four huge seagoing ships are located in the middle of the huge ship group, and four huge chains are spread around the four ships, and a huge coffin is locked in the middle of the four huge iron ropes!


    The sky is dark, so people can''t see the specific material of the coffin. However, even in the dark light, it can still flash light. It seems that the material of the coffin is not wood, but metal or stone.


    Not only that, although the four seagoing ships were decayed in the sea because of the endless invasion of time, the coffin was full of simple and vicissitudes, but it was not damaged at all.


    Coffins are objects that carry the dead. After death, people should be buried in the spring. But the coffin in front of me was tied up with iron chains and imprisoned above the sea. It was lonely for countless years and could not live in peace. It was strange to the extreme.


    And I don''t know why, although the coffin is very small compared with the surrounding ships. But when people looked at the place, the first thing they noticed was not the ship, but it!


    Just like in this boundless group of ships, it is the only one that exists. Even after endless years, there is still an indescribable and terrible atmosphere in the coffin, which proves that it is the leading role of this huge group of ships.


    "What the hell is going on? Why are there so many ghost ships? Why is there a coffin hanging on the ship? " Sancunding''s face was gloomy, and he scolded repeatedly.


    The appearance of the ghost ship was extremely ominous, and now the appearance of such a coffin makes people feel extremely unlucky. He did not understand what was hidden on this deserted island that led to the appearance of this scene.


    "What to do?" Lu Feng also looks gloomy and looks at sancunding.


    Sancunding was staring at the vast group of ghost ships. His face was changeable. After pondering for a long time, he turned to look at Lu Feng and said, "do you dare to come aboard with me? If you can control a ship, you and I may escape from here!"


    Lu Feng was silent. At the moment when this scene appeared, he already felt that the rescue of the prisoners would never come. If they wanted to escape from here, they had to rely on themselves.But getting on a ghost ship was beyond his reach. In the ancient history of navigation, the ghost ship has always been a symbol of death and bad luck. Now it''s bad enough to meet the ghost ship. If you get on the ship, you don''t know what will happen.


    "Do you think we have a choice now?" With a cold smile, sancunding looked at Lu Feng and said calmly, "of course, you can choose not to go to the ship with me to find out, but in that case, I''m afraid you''ll get into my stomach in the end."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Lu Feng''s face was hard to see. He knows that this guy''s words are not just words, but will really do so. If he doesn''t get enough food in the morning or at night, he will die.


    In order not to make himself a meal for others, he also had to go to the ghost ship.


    "Well, I promise you!" After a long silence, Lu Feng nodded, followed him closely, and went to the ghost ship.


    Do you want to see it? Looking at Lu Feng and three inch Ding gradually close to the ghost ship''s figure, Tang Yan''s heart also began to worry. She also wanted to go on the ship to see if she could escape, but looking at the vast fleet, she had a kind of fear in her heart.

 Chapter 702

    Soon, sancunding and Lu Feng got close to the nearest ghost ship and climbed to the deck like an ape. And after the two stood on the deck, there was no accident.


    "Go to the cabin and see if you can get the ship going again." After stamping his feet and testing the quality of the deck under his feet, sancunding breathed a sigh of relief, winked at Lu Feng, and then crept to the cabin.


    Get on another ghost ship! Seeing that they are safe and sound, Tang Yan finally plucks up her courage and takes advantage of the opportunity for Lu Feng and San cunding to enter the cabin to quickly approach another ghost ship.


    As two of them in general, after Tang Yan embarked on the ghost ship, everything is safe, there is no exception. Not only that, she also found that although the ship''s style is very old, and it is covered with traces of seawater immersion, many of the facilities on the ship are still intact, even after years of invasion.


    That kind of appearance, like the power of time, has lost its effect on these ships. Even in the end of time, they will keep the appearance of the moment when they disappear from the eyes of the world.


    After hesitating for a long time, Tang Yan crept to the cabin to see if she could restart the ship.


    The cabin was dark, without any light, so I could only see it dimly. As on the outside, the furnishings in the cabin are the same as when the ship disappeared from the eyes of the world. Even on a table in the cabin, she saw half of the wine she had drunk, just like after all the vicissitudes, these things were still waiting for their original owners to come back to enjoy.


    Although the half bottle of wine did not know how long it had been placed, there was still a faint smell of wine in the air. This smell, for Tang Yan who spent a few days on a desert island, has no resistance at all.


    Since the layout of the ship is the same as before, the wine should not have gone bad, right? Like ghosts, Tang Yan swallowed her saliva and stretched out her hand to the wine bottle on the table.


    Whoa! But just when Tang Yan''s fingers were about to touch the wine bottle, along the front of her body, a cold wind suddenly came. The cold temperature made her feel like goose bumps.


    The cabin is a closed space. How can there be wind in it? After a cold war, Tang Yan quickly shrinks her hand and steps back to leave the ghost ship.


    But before she stepped out, along the cabin, suddenly there was a dark shadow like a person rushing out, and then rushed towards her. The speed was so fast that it didn''t give people any chance to dodge.


    Hum! Just as the shadow was about to touch Tang Yan''s body, she felt a sudden heat in her neck, and then the brilliant light appeared again, just like the sky wind blowing away the dark clouds, directly blowing the shadow away.


    Although the jade pendant once again loses its power and destroys a shadow, Tang Yan is still in a cold sweat. What''s more, this sudden change made her dare not move anything on the boat any more and instinctively want to leave from the cabin.


    Just when Tang Yan came down from the ghost ship and came back to the shore, she found that Lu Feng and San cunding had rushed out of the cabin of another ghost ship, and their faces were full of panic, as if something was chasing them.


    "Lao Lu, help me once, and I''ll thank you!" Just as they ran to the middle of the deck, three inch Ding suddenly showed a fierce look in his eyes. Then he suddenly kicked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng has not entered the rice field for several days in a row. How can he stand the foot of three inches, he immediately fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the gap of Lu Feng''s fall, sancunding jumped directly out of the ghost ship. When he stepped on the shore, a strange scene appeared. Just like an invisible hand in the cabin, he pulled Lu Feng, who was struggling on the ground, slowly to the cabin.


    Not only that, while his body was retreating, Lu Feng was yelling with fear. His facial features were twisted and there was no blood on his face. It was like seeing the most frightening thing in his life.


    But unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, he couldn''t resist the invisible force. Finally, he was pulled back into the cabin by the invisible hand!


    Tang Yan''s back has been wet with cold sweat, a living life, a strong man, but now it seems so fragile and helpless, so it is pulled into the cabin by the unknown force, what kind of fear and cruelty it is.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! In Tang Yan''s heart of shock, has reached the point of no more, along her ear, suddenly came a burst of rapid breathing sound, she was surprised to follow the voice of the place to look, found that three inch Ding was staring at himself at the moment.


    The whereabouts have been revealed! See three inch Ding''s eyes, Tang Yan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of nameless fear. To her, the three inches in front of her were more terrifying than the shadows on the ship.


    Although the shadow is frightful, the three inch man is a real living devil, because the shadow can''t eat people, but the three inch man will not only betray his companions in order to save his life, but can even do such cruel things as cannibalism.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she fell into the hands of three inch Ding!"You didn''t die..." Looking at Tang Yan, three inch Ding sneered, his eyes full of cruelty, sneered: "a dead Lu Feng, more than you, now just take you as my food!"


    However, just at this time, after Lu Feng, who was dragged into the cabin, finally stopped crying out. A strange wave, suddenly to the huge coffin as the center, spread out on all the ships!


    Then, Tang Yan was surprised to find that there were dense shadows coming out of the cabin. The appearance of those shadows is the same as the two shadows killed by the jade pendant. They are all wrapped in cold, looking at the shore quietly, if you want to climb here!


    "Brother ye, I can only send you here. Further ahead is the Devil Island. It''s a forbidden area. The hydrological situation is very complicated. Our warships can''t go in. I''ll wait for you here for five days. If you haven''t come back in five days... "


    All the way, after the warship arrived at the edge of the Devil Island sea area, Qu de looked a little embarrassed.


    "Five days is enough. If I don''t come back on the fifth day, you''ll fill up your yacht and park here." Without waiting for Qu De to finish speaking, ye Lingfeng cut off the railway.


    He knew that soldiers were the most disciplined people. When Qu de sent him here, he was already working under a lot of pressure, and waiting for him here for five days must be the limit he could bear.

 Chapter 703

    "Then have a good trip. Give our submachine boat to brother Ye!" Qu de nodded and asked his men to drag down a charging boat from the warship. Then he punched Ye Lingfeng heavily in the chest and said in a deep voice: "I''ll take my younger sister and sister back with me. I''ll treat you to drink after you come back!"


    "Well, we won''t be drunk then." With a smile, ye Lingfeng jumped directly from the warship, held the assault boat, and drove into the Devil Island sea.


    "Chief, do you think he will come back?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, a young officer standing behind Qu de said slowly.


    "Order to break down the anchor. We''ll stay here for five days!" Qu De''s eyes were firm and he cut off the railway: "he will come back, he will come back! Because he''s my brother. He''s the only one who can get rid of me! "


    The speed of the military assault boat is very fast, and it has already rushed into the Devil Island sea area in a short time. As Qu de said, this sea area is covered with a strong gray fog, so that people can hardly see the front. If ye Lingfeng didn''t have the ability to distinguish the direction, he would have lost his way as soon as he entered the fog.


    Not only that, the more you enter into the deep sea, the deeper the chill in the fog will be. The strong chill makes people almost doubt whether there is a huge iceberg hidden in the deep sea.


    But ye Lingfeng knew that it was impossible. Because the Devil Island is located in the South China Sea, which belongs to the tropical region. Even if there are icebergs drifting from the two poles, I''m afraid they will melt into water before the midway.


    But the more so, the more depressed his mood was. Because the temperature here is so low, it shows that there is something strange in the depth of the sea. Ordinary people rush into such places without any preparation. Even if they don''t get lost, they will starve to death. And Tang Yan accident so far, has been a few days, who knows if she is still alive?


    "What''s so special? Why does the emperor always feel that this place is so familiar and give me a feeling of panic?" And I don''t know why, after entering the fog, the black emperor lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder is also a change of the past tired lazy, constantly looking around, triangle eyes inside all the past indecency, but full of vigilance.


    The reaction of the black emperor, coupled with the surrounding environment, made Ye Lingfeng more anxious. Without any hesitation, he then adjusted the power of the assault boat to the maximum and continued to move towards the deep sea.


    After sailing for almost two or three hours, ye Lingfeng finally saw a shadow in the vast sea area. This discovery made him feel happy. Without any hesitation, he steered the assault boat to the past.


    "How can it be a ship?" But just after sailing forward for a while, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the shadow in the fog was not the island he imagined, but a huge ship.


    Moreover, he also found that the shape of the ship was very simple and full of a sense of age. It was probably hundreds of years ago. But even after a hundred years, the ship was still intact and was still drifting.


    After some hesitation, ye Lingfeng stops the assault boat close to the ship, and then climbs up to the ship like an ape. As soon as he stood on the deck of the ship, ye Lingfeng felt an indescribable feeling. In an instant, he followed the ship and filled his whole body. That feeling was like being held by a pair of cold hands.


    Not only that, but he also felt that along the ship, there was a strange decadent atmosphere. In this decadent atmosphere, it seems that the circulation of time and years will stop, and everything will solidify at this moment.


    What''s the matter with this boat? Feeling this strange feeling, ye Lingfeng was full of consternation. Moreover, after the spread of his mind, he also found that there was not even a crew on the ship. But even so, the ship is still sailing forward, just like something is attracting it.


    Whoa! But before ye Lingfeng''s doubts fell, along with the position of the cabin, suddenly there were strange cold winds blowing, and then dozens of ghostly shadows rushed out of the cabin.


    If Tang Yan is here, she will find that the shadows are exactly the same as those she saw on the ghost ship. The only difference is that when these shadows see ye Lingfeng, their looks are more strange. Their eyes show a strange red color, emitting endless greed and desire, such as seeing some hope in life.


    What is it? Ye Lingfeng pondered a little, and directly put the reincarnation sword in his hand.


    "Lying trough, this is the hell place!" At this time, the black emperor on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder suddenly blew up his hair, and he panicked and urged Ye Lingfeng: "ye Xiaozi, hurry up, don''t go inside any more! The things here are not what you can touch now. Once you get close, you will die. "


    At the moment when the black and yellow voice fell, those shadows were like frightened birds, whistling towards Ye Lingfeng. The crazy action was like taking Ye Lingfeng as a sacrifice to share his food.


    Keng! Without any hesitation, the moment the shadow came near, ye Lingfeng waved his sword directly and cut down the shadow. But a sword across, but as if cut to the air in general, simply can''t help those shadows.These shadows are not entities. What are they? With a sword in the air, ye Lingfeng was stunned. At this time, the black shadows were already roaring. A strong chill went directly along Ye Lingfeng''s pores into the deepest part of his soul, which made his body tremble. There was an impulse to give up resistance.


    "Release your blood, rush away these damned things, and get off this damned ghost ship as soon as possible!" Seeing this scene, the black emperor roared continuously, and the panic in the eyes of the triangle had reached the extreme.


    Boom! As soon as the voice of the black emperor fell, ye Lingfeng directly urged his internal power to swim around his body, and his blood spread around like a tide.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! As soon as the blood gas diffused, the shadows suddenly shrieked as if they were burned by the fire. Instead of rushing forward, they kept retreating and did not dare to move forward.


    While the shadow retreats, ye Lingfeng jumps from the ghost ship and jumps back to the assault boat. After some vigilance, he found that after leaving the ghost ship, although the shadows rushed to the edge of the ship''s side, they did not leave, but lingered on it. That strange appearance, as if they can only exist with the ship, and can not leave the same.

 Chapter 704

    "What is this place?" In front of these strange, is completely beyond the imagination of Ye Lingfeng, and think of Tang Yan stay in such a place, is to make him anxious, hurried to black emperor deep voice asked.


    "Guixu, this is Guixu, the end of everything, a graveyard! The ship, and the shadows on it, were all the people who had been cursed and died here after they got close to here. They have been imprisoned here, become a complaint, all their lives, will sink here, never get away! How can there be such a place in the world? "


    For the first time, the black Emperor didn''t bargain with Ye Lingfeng. Instead, he told ye Lingfeng what he knew in his heart in a deep voice. Then he urged Ye Lingfeng to say, "don''t think about that girl baby any more. Let''s withdraw quickly. Otherwise, we don''t know how to die!"


    Is Alcatraz a grave? Ye Lingfeng was shocked when he heard that this place was strange, but he didn''t expect that it was a cemetery. And this cemetery is so strange, as long as it is close to the ship and people, will be cursed, forever sink here, no matter how time changes, will sink in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    He instinctively wanted to doubt the words of the black emperor, but the anxious expression of the black emperor, as well as the strange picture he saw just now, were constantly reminding him that this is indeed a graveyard as the black emperor said!


    And when he decided that, he was even more worried. The strangeness of this place makes the black emperor so scared. If Tang Yan is really here, how dangerous is her present situation.


    "Enter here, that female baby can''t live. Leave here as soon as possible. When you go back, I''ll do everything I can to make up for you with a female baby!" See ye Lingfeng silent, black emperor urged repeatedly.


    "I won''t go!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, his eyes showed the color of perseverance, swept around, and said in a deep voice: "the living can''t help me, let alone a dead man. Let alone this is a graveyard, even if it''s a sea of swords and mountains, I want to break through!"


    There are countless women in the world, but Tang Yan is the only one, irreplaceable! If he doesn''t save Tang Yan, who will?


    "Crazy I want to go to Guixu to save people You are crazy I''m so unlucky that I chose you to be such a fool. I didn''t even want my own life for a woman... "


    Black emperor jump foot scold repeatedly, anger to the extreme, seems to want to grasp Ye Lingfeng''s ear, escort him along the original road back.


    "You have recognized that I am Lord and my life is one. If I die, you will not feel better!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and said faintly: "it''s better to think about how to make me win more than to complain here!"


    Ye Lingfeng is not a hot head, for women can be desperate. But Tang Yan is different. When he was in trouble in the capital, Tang Yanming knew that there were many dangers, but he was desperate to seek help from all parties. This kindness, ye Lingfeng has been in the heart, now Tang Yan is in danger, although here strange, but if he doesn''t go to save, can''t be at ease!


    "Stay away from these damned ghost ships. I hope this place has not been disturbed, and we can have a way to live! What''s more, I''m really unlucky! " Ye Lingfeng''s words, can be said to be stuck in the black emperor''s neck, angry for a long time, it finally choked out a sentence.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said nothing more. He directly manipulated the assault boat and rushed to the opposite direction of the ghost ship.


    More and more ghost ships set out in the fog, more and more ghost ships appeared on the sea. Later, even every mile or two, several ghost ships appeared. And there are all kinds of boats, including old wooden sailboats, old tin boats of the last century, and even some newly decorated cruise ships and ships.


    But without exception, these ships kept a strange silence, and there were no living creatures on board.


    This strange picture, let Ye Lingfeng can not help but give birth to an illusion, here is not the tomb of someone, but the tomb of the ship, just like all the ships that have sunk into the bottom of the sea, are gathered here!


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng saw, these ghost ships, which were driven by no one, were heading in the same direction. It was like there was something unknown in front of them.


    "Damn, what''s going on here? Why are all these things crazy? Has it been disturbed here? " Looking at this scene, the black emperor became more and more uneasy, constantly scanning around and murmuring.


    Island! At this time, ye Lingfeng finally found that less than a mile from the front of the charge boat, in the fog, a huge shadow finally appeared. The shadow stretches for hundreds of miles, which is obviously a big island.


    See the island, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly thumping up, because the closer to the island, Tang Yan is life or death, the closer to Ye Lingfeng. If it''s life, it''s OK. If it''s death, how should he face it.


    Bang! The speed of the charge boat is very fast. After a while, with the slight shaking of the hull, it stops on the beach.


    With a jump, ye Lingfeng jumped directly from the charge boat to the beach, and then looked around. I saw the island desolate to the extreme, around the beach, are all black reefs, no grass."Boy ye, it''s too late to leave now. There''s something wrong here. If you go deeper, what will happen..." Black emperor looked around, triangle eyes full of fear, repeatedly advised Ye Lingfeng.


    Where is it? And just after his eyes swept over the beach, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became dull, and then he pulled out his feet and rushed to that place.


    "Tang Yan is here She''s not dead yet... " After seeing the things on the beach, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and laughed, and his frozen expression became relaxed.


    Because he saw himself left on the beach, which was Tang Yan''s handwriting. And after Tang Yan falls to the desert island, the first thing that comes to her mind is not others, but to ask for help from herself.


    "Don''t worry, I will save you!" Looking at the handwriting on the beach, ye Lingfeng can almost imagine. When Tang Yan wrote these words, she was so flustered and scared.


    Since Tang Yan can write here, it means that she is still alive. Since Tang Yan is still alive, what ye Lingfeng wants to do now is to find her as soon as possible, and then take her back from this ghost place.

 Chapter 705

    Since Tang Yan can write here, it means that she is still alive. Since Tang Yan is still alive, what ye Lingfeng wants to do now is to find her as soon as possible, and then take her back from this ghost place.


    Ye Lingfeng was so anxious that he didn''t dare to delay a minute and a second. He looked around. Suddenly, his eyes swept, and he found the traces of people walking by. His eyes narrowed up. He immediately followed those traces and began to move towards the deep of the island.


    In order to save time, ye Lingfeng even used his internal power to urge chuanyunbu directly. Although the road under his feet was very rough, he was still walking like a flying horse. His mind also spread around his body like death.


    About a few hours later, ye Lingfeng had arrived at a group of strange rocks, and at the edge of the group, he saw a sharp stone which was obviously worn.


    When he saw the stone, his heart sank. Because this stone is the same as the one on the beach, since Tang Yan brought it here, she would never easily discard it. Now that she throws it away, it means that something must have happened to her.


    Think of this weak woman, encountered so many terrible things, ye Lingfeng heart will not help a while worried, he bit his teeth, can not help but take a deep breath, vowed to find each other back, no matter what the cost.


    Just after glancing around, ye Lingfeng suddenly saw a line of crooked handwriting on a huge stone beside him: ye Lingfeng, I don''t know how long it has been. If I can''t find fresh water and don''t eat, I can''t survive. Unfortunately, I think the only food here is It could be myself


    See the last line of words, ye Lingfeng''s heart directly hung to the throat. He felt that when he wrote down this line, Tang Yan was absolutely desperate to the extreme, otherwise, she would not say such words.


    But what happened that made her feel that the only food on the island would be herself?


    "Boy ye, look there!" At this time, the black emperor suddenly made a voice, and the voice was unprecedented, some complex, even some trembling and a trace of helplessness.


    Just after ye Lingfeng''s eyes, following the direction of the black emperor, his body suddenly stiffened. Because he found that in a pile of stones not far in front of him, there was a dark white bone lying. Although the whole body has no trace of flesh and blood, but along the bones there is a faint smell of putrefaction came out, it is obvious that not too long to die.


    "Ye Xiaozi..." The black emperor wants to persuade Ye Lingfeng to leave, but he doesn''t know how to say it for a while.


    All the way down here, even though I knew I would die in this Guixu place, I was unwilling to give up. This persistence moved the black emperor. But it''s a pity that fate is too much to make people, even if it''s a risk here, the beauty will turn into a skeleton after all.


    "No This is not Tang Yan... " But to the surprise of the black emperor, after a long time, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a trace of joy on his face and said, "she is still alive, she must be alive!"


    "Boy ye, everything has happened. Why do you deceive yourself?" The black emperor sighed gently. He felt that ye Lingfeng was dazed by sadness and was unwilling to accept the fact.


    "No, I''m not deceiving myself! This white bone is the corpse of a man, the pelvis of a woman should be wider, and Tang Yan is not so tall, she is still alive! And the trace of someone walking in front of her is not broken. She should have met something and got out of danger! " Ye Lingfeng shook his head and chopped the railway: "I want to find him, I want to take her home!"


    Alive, that woman is still alive? Black emperor is also stunned, it did not expect, in Guixu this kind of place, Tang Yan can actually strong survive, what kind of faith is supporting her all the way?


    Is it because of this kid? After a long time, the black emperor''s eyes gradually fell on Ye Lingfeng. After the cat''s teeth bit him, he roared, "if you find her, you must find her! His grandmother''s, this emperor has gone out, die to die


    Although the road is rough, but because of what I saw just now, ye Lingfeng added a lot of hope to his heart. Because since facing the crisis, Tang Yan can still survive. That means that the delicate little girl is much stronger than she imagined! Can experience so much, but still alive, with this, enough to let Ye Lingfeng heart moved and determined.


    "The smell of stalactites!" After walking for a while, the black emperor''s nose twitched and his triangular eyes were shining.


    Stalactites? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are also bright. Stalactite is a rare bone washing and marrow cutting product. Compared with chalcedony, its effect is not as good as that of chalcedony, but it is also extremely rare. What''s more, stalactite has a wonderful effect in replenishing internal power. Even if the internal power of the human body has dried up, a drop of it can make the internal power continuously replenish.


    "Ye boy, I''ve gone with you to death. If you have no conscience as before, do you deserve me?" And at this time, black emperor is a claw clap in leaf Ling wind shoulder, then angry voice angry airway.


    "Half of you!" Ye Lingfeng smiles, and his eyes are more or less moved. It''s the first time that he has seen this guy so human since he came to Heihuang for such a long time. Although the stalactites are precious, it doesn''t hurt to share half of them."Empty, why empty? Why is it empty here? Ye Xiaozi, split this huge stone and see if there is any in it? "


    But just after arriving at the place where the breath of the stalactites came from, the black emperor''s triangle eyes turned into blood red instantly, and turned around the black Boulder, constantly urging Ye Lingfeng to open the stone to see what happened. But after a long time, ye Lingfeng didn''t even react. He just looked at the boulder and couldn''t help wondering: "what are you waiting for, ye boy?"


    But in the black emperor''s eyes follow Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, looking at the boulder, but also can''t help but be stunned. Because it was surprised to find that there was a passage on the huge stone dripping with stalactites.


    "His grandmother''s, actually cheap that little girl..." See that text, black emperor immediately dejected.


    Tang Yan is not dead, and still waiting to be rescued, to find her own? But ye Lingfeng didn''t hear what he said. He just clenched his fists and was excited to the extreme.


    At this moment, he would like to appear in front of Tang Yan, even in danger, but still worried about him, want to find his whereabouts in front of the "crazy woman"!

 Chapter 706

    "Damn, what''s going on here? Why the hell did these things get off the boat? "


    Sancunding cursed bitterly. He didn''t understand why the shadows on the ghost ship suddenly and abnormally came towards the shore. It was like something attracted them on this desert island.


    The shadows that followed made him wonder whether these shadows would taste the sweet taste after swallowing Lu Feng. They wanted to drag him and Tang Yan into the ghost boat to become their blood food.


    "How can this damned woman run faster than a rabbit?" Gasping for breath, he saw that although he tried his best, he didn''t catch up with Tang Yan in a short time. Sancunding was furious and scolded repeatedly.


    He wants to catch up with Tang Yan, just like dealing with Lu Feng, throwing her behind him to stop the shadows and give him a chance to escape. What he didn''t expect is that even though he has been swallowing human flesh these days to supplement his physical fitness and keep his body at its peak, he still can''t catch up with Tang Yan


    Tang Yan pursed her lips and said nothing. She just kept on running forward. She knew sancunding''s plan. Once she fell into his hands, she would either be thrown into the shadow group by him to delay the escape time, or be kidnapped by him, just like the corpses that landed after the plane crash, as a good meal to replenish his energy after his physical exhaustion.


    Although Tang Yan knows that there is a jade pendant to protect her body, those shadows should not be able to help themselves. But she did not know whether such a huge amount of shadow was still within the control of the jade pendant.


    So she can only continue to run forward, even if the foot is stepping on the sharp rocks, even if the side is thorn bushes, but still can not stop her pace of survival.


    Fortunately, with the running, Tang Yan feels that along with the position of her abdomen, wisps of enthusiasm begin to emerge, constantly swimming in the whole body. Every time the heat flow rotates for a week, it makes her feel more comfortable, and relieves the fatigue caused by running away quickly, so she can still leave three inches behind.


    But just after Tang Yan and San cunding raced forward for several miles, along the front of their bodies, a low slope full of strange stones suddenly appeared, and even the slope was full of countless sharp stones.


    God help me! As soon as I saw the appearance of the low slope, three inch Ding''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. If it is on the flat ground, according to the current speed, he can''t catch up with Tang Yan at all. But there is a low slope in front of her lower body, which means that Tang Yan can no longer run smoothly, but has to slow down. Otherwise, if you rush down the low slope, you will die in the forest of strange rocks.


    Moreover, this low slope is full of sharp gravel. In such a geographical environment, even if you walk normally, you will find it difficult to move, let alone run. Such a slope, competition is not people''s speed, but people''s endurance to pain.


    Three inch Ding don''t think, Tang Yan this body Jiao meat expensive big young lady, can compare oneself!


    Whoa! Sure enough, although Tang Yan is wearing shoes, she still feels like walking barefoot on the tip of a knife when she is covered with sharp stones. But not long after running down the low slope, because of the pain of the sole of her foot, she let the sharp rock cut her trousers and cut a child''s mouth like wound on her calf. In a few seconds, the blood covered her trousers.


    Severe pain, let Tang Yan''s pace suddenly become lame, speed than before significantly reduced countless times.


    "Don''t you want to escape? Where else do you think you can escape? " Three inch Ding sneered repeatedly. Facing the low slope, he didn''t slow down at all. He even rushed to Tang Yan''s position with his body obliquely rubbing the low slope. Even if the strange stones scraped his body, he didn''t feel it. His ferocious appearance was more terrible than the devil.


    Forced to endure the pain, Tang Yan kept running forward, blood dripping along the trouser legs, dragging out a long bloodstain behind.


    "It''s a real old watch. It''s better than me." Looking at Tang Yan''s dilemma, three inch Ding laughs wildly, and his foot speeds up a lot, getting closer and closer to Tang Yan.


    Looking at three inch Ding''s body, Tang Yan''s eyes are full of panic. She didn''t expect that she had survived so long on the desert island, and finally she didn''t escape.


    If he falls into the hands of three inch Ding, and is thrown into the middle of those shadows behind him, or is eaten by him, how can he find Ye Lingfeng. But it''s also good. If ye Lingfeng really has a problem, he can go down and get together with him. He doesn''t have to suffer from this kind of pain.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''ll accompany you..." After looking at three inch Ding''s ferocious smile, Tang Yan showed a determined smile on her face and slowly closed her eyes. Two lines of clear tears trickled down the ground along the corner of her eyes.


    "Did you hear that?" At this moment, he uses reincarnation sword to cut the black stone, takes out the only two drops of stalactite left in it, and adds five minutes to the black emperor. Ye Lingfeng, who is looking forward along the trace left by Tang Yan, suddenly stops and turns to look at the black emperor. He can''t put a channel: "it''s like Tang Yan''s voice...""Ye boy, you can''t be auditory hallucination, can you?" Hearing this, the black emperor raised his ears and shook his head. Then his nose was raised and he sniffed in the air. His triangular eyes showed a look of surprise and said: "there is a very strange smell in front of him!"


    "It''s Tang Yan. It can''t be wrong. It must be Tang Yan!" Ignoring the latter half of the black emperor''s words, ye Lingfeng''s face was full of joy. He suddenly stepped on the cloud trot, and his body was like a sharp arrow, running forward. Just as he ran to the waist of a small hill, he felt Tang Yan''s figure with his mind!


    This discovery made his body suddenly stagnate, and almost didn''t roll back to the foot of the mountain along the hillside.


    Tang Yan, is really Tang Yan, she is not dead, she is still alive! Ye Lingfeng''s mind has been agitated to the edge of loss, although before those handwriting, let him make sure Tang Yan is still alive. But before seeing Tang Yan, things are still changeable. Now shennian perceives Tang Yan''s figure and finally makes a big stone fall to the ground in his heart.


    Not only that, when the idea is released, he also finds that there seems to be a person who is constantly close to Tang Yan!


    "Tang Yan!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng roared out, and took three steps at the same time. After crossing the hill, he made a fish jump and rushed to Tang Yan''s position in the air.

 Chapter 707

    Ye Lingfeng? Hear that voice, see suddenly appear in a figure in the mid air, Tang Yan originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and along the corner of the eye drops of tears, more like broken line, can''t stop.


    Ye Lingfeng, is it really you? Tang Yan mumbles to herself. She doesn''t know whether the scene before her death is the illusion in her mind or the reality.


    It should be an illusion. Now that ye Lingfeng''s life and death are uncertain, how can he appear on this lonely island? Besides, he still comes out when his life is at stake.


    "Death In the air, ye Lingfeng has seen the wound on Tang Yan''s leg, as well as the thin and dejected face, this scene, let his heart suddenly a pain. When did this woman bear such pain!


    And this scene, let him completely moved to kill heart, although the body is still in the air, but the internal force has been infused in the palm of reincarnation sword, a roar, then the long sword with flying knife general, to be like a magic soldier in the sky like a shock to the three inch Ding throw.


    Whoa! Just a sword, three inch Ding was nailed to the ground by the long sword. The long sword went through the heart and didn''t even hum. Three inch Ding was killed on the ground. Even if the great Luo immortal came down to earth, he couldn''t be saved!


    "Tang Yan, it''s me. I''ll take you home!" The body lightly falls to the ground, the leaf Ling breeze slowly walks to Tang Yan''s near, looking at that small face that is not shaken, in the heart sour and astringent to the pole, slowly stretch out a hand, stick to Tang Yan''s cold small face, murmur a way.


    Even at this moment, Tang Yan still has the illusion that she is dreaming. She is so happy that her heart almost jumps out of her mouth and her head is buzzing. She wants to laugh, but her tears flow down first. She wanted to hold Ye Lingfeng, but she was afraid that it was just a dream. When she moved, she would get away from the dream. She could only stare at Ye Lingfeng and murmur, "is Ye Lingfeng really you?"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, just slowly bent over and hugged Tang Yan in her arms.


    Hum! Feeling the temperature of Ye Lingfeng''s embrace and the familiar smell, Tang Yan shed tears. However, the corner of her mouth finally turned up and there was only one voice in her mind: it was him, it was him


    At this moment, all the despair, all the sadness, all the pain, are thrown away by Tang Yan. Now she just wants to be held in her arms by Ye Lingfeng and feel the temperature brought by Ye Lingfeng''s body. In addition, everything else is not important, even life and death, it doesn''t matter, because now she is with Ye Lingfeng!


    It''s as if the whole heaven and earth will not change even if they meet again.


    "Ye Xiaozi..." At this time, Heihuang Shajing took out the amber which was sealed up like a bright red liquid from his three inch pocket, then looked around at the dense shadow above the small slope and murmured: "we are miserable..."


    Why are there so many shadows? According to the black emperor''s previous statement, these grudges on the ghost ship can only stay on the ship. Why are they all on the desert island now?


    Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng looked up and felt numb. At this moment, on the top of the small slope, there are dense shadows everywhere, thousands of them, continuous into a piece, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    And those shadows in this place, did not continue to move forward, but stay in the top of the small slope, quietly watching Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan, as if waiting for an order.


    No, they''re not looking at themselves, they''re looking at the black emperor! Looking at those black hot eyes, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly a Lin, and then turned to look at the black emperor, and immediately his eyes fell on the amber in the hands of the black emperor.


    Amber seems to be carved with crystal, and the bright red inside is as red as blood. Although it is sealed inside the amber, there is still a strange fluctuation, which is hard to describe.


    "What is this?" At the first sight of the amber, ye Lingfeng judged that these shadows didn''t seem to be running towards himself and Tang Yan, but wanted to get the amber. But what he didn''t understand was what kind of magic this amber had, and it could trigger the resentments of these ghost ships to gather here.


    "This thing..." At the same time, Tang Yan in Ye Lingfeng''s arms, after hearing the speech, looked at amber and said: "I heard that sancunding and Lu Feng said that this thing seems to be an organization behind them, and the reason why they hijacked the plane is not to rob money, but to transport this amber to the place they designated."


    The prisoner of heaven? Although I don''t know what this amber is, since it causes the covet of those black shadows and grudges on the ghost ship, it shows that it has an extraordinary origin. This discovery shocked Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t expect that Tiangong even had such strange things. The strength of this organization and its means surprised him every time.


    But ye Lingfeng is some don''t understand, a piece of amber, why can cause so big movement. But he knew that he didn''t know the whole story, but looking at the black emperor''s expression, he must know the inside details."It''s not amber, it''s a secret weapon, a secret weapon to seal soul blood. The soul blood in the amber has a connection with the people who are buried here and turn this place into a ruins. That''s why there are so many objects to blame


    For the first time, the black Emperor didn''t hold the airs any more. With a wave of the cat''s claw, he told the whole story. Then his eyes were full of worry. He kept turning around and said, "what''s special? It''s really evil. How can there be such a thing in the world now?"


    Soul blood? What is that? Listening to the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng is also full of doubts. Along the way, he was at a loss for the identity of the man who was buried here and made this sea area a ruins.


    Moreover, as far as he wants to come, I''m afraid that even the heaven level strong can''t achieve such a big battle. Even the legendary inborn, I''m afraid it can''t reach this level at all. However, according to the records of Xuantian Dharma, the ultimate of ancient martial arts seems to be to stop at congenital. This makes him wonder whether there is any unknown realm after congenital.


    Although he wanted to ask the black emperor, he knew very well that this guy''s temperament was that he could tell himself these things because the situation was critical and he wanted to take something out of his mouth because of helplessness.

 Chapter 708

    "Since they want it, just give it to them!" For a moment, ye Lingfeng looks at the black emperor''s road in confusion.


    "Of course you can give them But I said that in front of you, it''s a great chance for you to get this thing, especially in today''s life! Although it is useless to you now, it will be of great use in the future. You''ll regret losing it! "


    The black emperor''s triangle eyes were all shining, staring at Ye Lingfeng, and said slowly, "now, do you want to lose it?"


    Will this be useful to you in the future? Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He just watched the black emperor''s eyes tightly, trying to judge whether he was careless or from the heart. Soon, he saw that the black emperor did not seem selfish this time, but purely for his own consideration.


    "Since it''s in my hands, why should I throw it away?" Ye Lingfeng laughed and held the soul blood amber in his palm. He ran said: "if they want to, they can grab it, but first they have to have the ability to grab things from me!"


    "Don''t delay, go! Out of the sea, you and the little girl are still alive Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the black emperor triangle has a look of appreciation in his eyes. He obviously agrees with Ye Lingfeng''s action of holding on to useful things.


    As if aware of Ye Lingfeng''s intention, the endless black objects on the top of the small slope suddenly step forward, red eyes staring at Ye Lingfeng, thousands of voices suddenly condensed into one, roaring: "hand over..."


    The voice was extremely dry, just like the friction of two pieces of wood. It spread to the ears, and made people have goose bumps on their backs, and even their souls were shaking.


    "Go And in the moment that this voice sends out, black emperor is busy again urge a way.


    Ye Lingfeng, without any hesitation, holds Tang Yan tightly, runs chuanyunbu, shakes off the dark shadows behind her, and rushes to the position where she stops the assault boat.


    Boom! And just as ye Lingfeng stepped out, along his back, suddenly there was a sharp cold wind. That cold, like the season suddenly to the deep winter, the air moisture, will condense into ice crystals, snowflakes fall.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that it was not the wind, but the air flow formed by the thousands of shadows and objects chasing him at the same time. He had no doubt that if he was caught up by those dark objects, even if he had three heads and six arms, he would die.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the desire for amber or the inspiration of some power in the dark. Compared with the time of chasing Tang Yan and three inch Ding, the speed of these black shadows is much faster.


    Just a few breath of time, ye Lingfeng felt a sudden cold around his body, and suddenly there were countless dark shadows.


    Moreover, after the appearance of those dark objects, they rushed to Ye Lingfeng as if they were under some kind of command, as if they wanted to throw him to the ground. But because they are empty bodies, they can only pass through the leaves and the wind.


    But even so, those black shadows and grudges are still rushing forward one after another, with a determined attitude. Rao Shi is as determined as ye Lingfeng and feels numb.


    Not only that, he also felt that every time a dark object pours on his body, his internal power becomes sluggish, and his mind begins to become unstable. An indescribable sense of resentment and hatred fills every part of his body and mind.


    "Spread your blood and fight out!" And at this time, the black emperor on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, repeatedly urged.


    Boom! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng runs Xuantian Dharma, and his internal force constantly washes out in the meridians. After the second cutting of chalcedony and marrow washing, the blood gas accumulated in the body is like a torrent, which diffuses around.


    At first, the blood was like a tidal wave, which rushed Ye Lingfeng out of a vacuum. With the shrill scream, the black shadows and resentments directly dissipated in the void.


    But even so, those black shadows and grudges seem to be completely unaware that they are dead near Ye Lingfeng. They are still swarming in, repeating the same dying act like moths to the fire, as if they are determined to stop Ye Lingfeng here.


    Damn, there are so many shadows! Although Ye Lingfeng has experienced the second bone cutting and marrow washing, he is not as strong as he is even at the prefecture level. However, under the impact of such a huge amount of dark objects, there was a sense of fatigue gradually. It was not long before the scope of blood gas was changed from three Zhang to one Zhang.


    This situation gives Ye Lingfeng an illusion that he is now like an elephant to the ant colony on the grassland, although the giant elephant can easily trample the ants to death. But a few ants are not terrible, but once the ants become a group, even if it''s a pile, it can also collapse the elephant! Needless to say, these shadows are more powerful than ants.


    As time dragged on, blood gas was lost more and more, and ye Lingfeng''s steps became heavier and heavier. But the shadow is still in the endless rush, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel that maybe the next second, he will be dragged down.Even if Tang Yan was rescued, she could not escape from the fate of burying her life here? Ye Lingfeng''s heart was full of helplessness, and even an unprecedented despair appeared in his heart.


    But even if the pace is more and more heavy, feel that the blood in the body is drying up, the body temperature will drop to below the freezing point, ye Lingfeng still does not want to stop, Tang Yan a weak woman can survive in the desert island, how can he easily admit his life!


    "Ye Lingfeng, use this jade pendant!" At this time, Tang Yan suddenly thought of something. She raised her hand and yanked off the jade pendant on her neck. Then she said to Ye Lingfeng, "I''ve met this kind of shadow before. At that time, I thought I was going to die. It was this jade pendant that sent out a kind of light and blocked them for me!"


    "Body protector?" Seeing the jade pendant, the black emperor''s eyes suddenly lit up and said in a hurry, "little ye, pour all your blood into this jade pendant. I''m afraid our vitality lies in it!"


    Is that it? Taking the jade pendant in hand, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that this jade pendant is the one he bought for Tang Yan.


    When he bought this jade pendant at the beginning, he thought that although it didn''t look like any good jade, there were still some unusual things. Now, according to Tang Yan''s description, I really have the ability to recognize pearls.

 Chapter 709

    Moreover, the black emperor also said that this jade pendant is a magic weapon for protecting the body. It seems that the origin of this thing is quite big!


    At present, ye Lingfeng couldn''t think so much about it, so he poured his blood into the jade pendant. As soon as the blood entered the jade pendant, the jade pendant, which was originally a little rough, suddenly became warm and shining, just like a group of bright light wrapped in it. It looked extremely extraordinary.


    Isn''t that enough? But it''s a pity that after the blood gas is poured in, the jade pendant doesn''t burst out as Tang Yan said before. However, through the abnormal performance of the jade pendant, ye Lingfeng has also judged that it is absolutely extraordinary. He immediately clenched his teeth and poured all the blood gas left in his body towards the jade pendant.


    Boom! With the entry of the last trace of blood, it was the jade pendant that had become extremely bright. It seemed that it had finally reached the critical point of the outbreak. A bright and incomparable light suddenly burst out and went towards the four directions.


    That dazzling degree, bright to the extreme, like the ground suddenly more than a sun!


    With the release of this dazzling brilliance, the black shadows and resentments surrounding Ye Lingfeng, like dry ice being exposed to the sun, suddenly turned into blue smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth with bursts of shrill roars.


    Just after the convergence of Guanghua, ye Lingfeng is surprised to find that the light is actually with his own body as the center of the circle, sweeping out a vacuum area of nearly ten feet around. All the black shadows and objects that used to be in this area disappeared like evaporated water vapor and turned into nothingness under the fierce light!


    Not only that, after the blood was poured into the jade pendant, his body was weak to the extreme, his legs were constantly trembling, it seemed that he had reached the end of the crossbow, and he had no power to fight any more.


    What on earth is this jade pendant? It can absorb so much blood, and the power burst out is so terrible? This strange scene makes Ye Lingfeng look at the jade pendant in his hand. With the release of blood, the jade pendant returns to its rough appearance, and there is a crack on it, as if it will crack again.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go. We can''t go any longer if we want to go!" The black emperor was extremely anxious and constantly urged Ye Lingfeng.


    And just as he was talking, those dark objects had awakened from the astonishment of the jade pendant and approached Ye Lingfeng''s position again.


    It''s special. It''s hard! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly took out the drop of stalactite cut from the black rock from the storage ring and poured it into his mouth. A drop of stomach, a stream of heat, immediately spread along his body, that kind of fatigue caused by the consumption of blood gas, suddenly swept away, the whole person became energetic.


    "Son of a bitch, I remember you. I will let you make up for my loss when I have a chance in the future!" Although the efficacy of shizhongru is beyond Ye Lingfeng''s imagination, his heart is dripping blood.


    The stalactite is so rare that it is hard to find in the world. After obtaining this drop of stalactite, he intended to save it for use at a critical juncture, but he didn''t expect that it would be consumed before it was warm.


    When his internal power started to work, chuanyunbu was brought into full play. Although the road at his feet was rugged, ye Lingfeng was walking on the ground like a sharp arrow. Before long, he left the black shadow behind and ran to the charge boat.


    Jump into the charge boat, ye Lingfeng stretch out his hand to pull the engine pulled by the oil rope. With a roar of the motor, the charge boat suddenly cuts the wind and waves to the vast sea area.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Ye Lingfeng was relieved to see that the dark objects were chasing the shore and finally stopped. He was lying on his back in the charge boat, breathing heavily. Although he had made up for the loss of internal power through the stalactite, he had lost a lot after this long journey, which made him feel more tired than ever before.


    After a few breaths, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels warm in her hand. When she turns her head, she finds that it''s Tang Yan''s little hand that holds her tightly, and her face is full of concern.


    This iceberg president actually cares about people? Four eyes meet, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly can''t help tilting a radian.


    After searching on the sea for so many days, he thought Tang Yan had died, but he didn''t expect that she could still appear around him. Although she was thinner, she didn''t even have a hair.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Tang Yan''s pretty face suddenly turns a little red. Instinctively, she wants to release her hand, but as soon as her five fingers move, her hand is tightly held in the palm of her hand by Ye Lingfeng.


    Just struggling for a while, Tang Yan did not resist, and was held by Ye Lingfeng, she felt that her body and mind were a lot more relaxed. After experiencing these things, she suddenly felt that her previous idea was too ridiculous. She would wait a year to make a decision. In fact, I don''t know when, she has been used to Ye Lingfeng around. When things happen, ye Lingfeng will solve them.


    To put it simply, now she is used to Ye Lingfeng and can''t live without her.


    Now that I''m used to it and I can''t do without it, why do I insist on doing so much. Even if he is a bit of a playboy, he is willing to risk his life to save himself. Compared with this, what are those small problems"I saw all the words you wrote..." Holding Tang Yan''s little hand tightly, ye Lingfeng suddenly remembered the words he saw on the island. Every word made him feel pity and moved.


    Tang Yan in the most critical time, even when the shadow of death is shrouded in front of her, she can still remember him, and even think that after leaving from the desert island, she can find him again. How touching is this deep feeling?


    Although Tang Yan is not the only part of his life, he is not destined to be indispensable!


    Tang Yan is silent. She just looks at Ye Lingfeng quietly. Sometimes she doesn''t say a word, but is better than a thousand words. All kinds of tenderness and feelings are only in silence. The more silent the feelings are, the deeper they are.


    WOW! WOW! The sea seemed to be moved by their twists and turns. Suddenly there was a surge of water, and the spray gently touched the bow of the assault boat, splashing countless fine spray.


    "Boy ye, look back and see if there''s a ghost ship coming?" Looking at the spray, the black emperor''s triangular eyes were awe inspiring, as if he suddenly thought of something, and suddenly became dignified. The trembling voice told ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 710

    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng got up in a hurry, turned his head and looked at the fog behind him. As the black emperor said, the sea area behind the charge boat is now crowded with numerous boats, either old or brand-new.


    "Is there a huge coffin in the middle of these boats?" The black emperor triangle eye suddenly a draw, breathing short, roar a way.


    "Coffin?" When ye Ling heard that Yan frowned tightly and looked at the fog, she continued to look around. When she passed the four huge boats, her scalp suddenly became numb and she said in a deep voice: "there is a coffin, which is covered with iron chains..."


    "Well, I know it''s not so easy to leave! Step on the gas, raise the speed to the highest, and rush out of the gray fog. If you get that thing, even if there are a hundred of us, we will die! "


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng''s voice to fall, the black emperor shivered when he heard his words. It seemed that he thought of something terrible to the extreme. He constantly urged Ye Lingfeng to push the charge boat and increase the speed to the fastest.


    Boom! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he tugged at the engine and made it speed up with overload.


    But just as the assault boat was speeding up, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that the ghost boat in front of the four huge boats with coffins was suddenly separated from the conscious one.


    Then, the four ghost ships, wrapped in the huge coffin, rushed towards them at a fast speed!


    "What''s in the coffin?" Although he didn''t know what the coffin was, with the approaching of that thing, ye Lingfeng felt chilly in his back. Instinctively, he had a bad premonition in his heart, and felt extremely ominous.


    "Dead man!" The black emperor''s triangular eyes flickered continuously, and his eyes were full of helplessness. He said slowly: "a man of great power knows that he will not live long, and he will bury himself in the coffin. A wisp of resentment will not go away, and he will return to the ruins in vain to live a long life after death. If someone is disturbed, it will be a coffin in Guixu. If you touch it, you will die! "


    As soon as the voice of the black emperor fell, the four ghost boats wrapped in huge coffins were less than a few meters away from the assault boat. At this time, a strange atmosphere suddenly shrouded the whole sea.


    The splashed waves lose their voice in an instant; the dense fog turns into static dust, and everything seems to have come to the end of time, completely static. At the same time, a hoarse vicissitudes, such as coming out from the distant years, rings out slowly:


    "life lock has ended, flower in the mirror, moon in the water, ruins is the end or the starting point? Where is the end of the road? "


    As soon as the voice of words fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a feeling of falling hair all over his body, an indescribable cold feeling, which filled every part of his body and mind, and even gave birth to a feeling of almost suffocating out of thin air, like a pair of dark ghost hands, which stuck his throat without any sign, making his breathing become extremely difficult.


    Moreover, under the sound, he felt that he was not even a mole ant. He could only say that he was a little mayfly on the sea. He lived and died. He could not guess the power of the master of the sound!


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Tang Yan on the boat was pale, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her whole body was shaking, revealing the panic that she had never shown even when she was alone on the island in the face of three inch Ding''s pursuit.


    Although they didn''t understand where the voice came from, the strange feeling made them feel that life and death seemed to have reached a line, one step life and one step death.


    The black emperor''s hair on the back of his neck was all up, and his triangular eyes narrowed into a line. He desperately grasped Ye Lingfeng''s hand and constantly asked him to pull the oil rope that pulled the engine of the submachine boat, so that the submachine boat could move forward at a speed beyond the critical speed.


    "Those who get my Tao are poor, and the world is vast; those who know my face are vast; those who follow me prosper, those who rebel against me perish, and look back..." At this time, along with the four ghost ships wrapped in the huge coffin behind, there was a strange voice again.


    Not only that, under the sound, everything between heaven and earth seemed to be blocked. Although the charging boat was roaring forward, it gave Ye Lingfeng an illusion that no matter how he struggled, he was bound to the origin.


    This strange feeling gave him the illusion that he was not driving on the sea, but was confined in a picture. Although the sea is moving, but the picture is dead, but it is still. Even if the assault boat has exhausted its full strength, it still can''t escape from the still picture.


    What is the cultivation of a man buried in a huge coffin? The trembling color in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes is more and more heavy, and the curiosity in his heart is more and more heavy, and I don''t know why, in the bottom of his heart, there is a strong feeling that he wants to look back, just like there is a power to press his head to look back.


    "Don''t look back. No matter how eager you two are, don''t look back!"


    "On the way back to the ruins, there is a boundless sea of bitterness. Once you turn back, you will be the end of your life. From then on, you will sink here forever!" Black emperor roars fiercely, triangle eyes have no past wretchedness, only dignified and fear.


    The voice falls, ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan excite Lingling to fight a cold war, quickly restrain the subconscious impulse to turn back in the heart, quickly sit up straight body, dare not let the head back half a bit."Young ye, release your internal power, bombard the sea with all your strength, and break the silence here. Only in this way can we survive!" And just after the leaf Ling breeze body just sits straight, the black emperor triangle eye twinkles, if thought of what, continuously urge.


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng nods his head when he hears the speech. His fist is suddenly clenched. His whole body''s internal power is poured into his right fist. Then he bombards the water with the speed of thunder. A punch, like a shell wedged into the water, the spray suddenly high splash, and under the push of the water wave, the charge boat finally from the original static, a little forward.


    It is this little distance that makes the charge boat like a broken painting. It runs forward at an unprecedented speed. In the blink of an eye, it appears in the far distance.


    This picture makes Ye Lingfeng understand that the stillness just now is not really dead, but a very real illusion. Although the assault boat seems to have not moved, its actual position is constantly moving forward. Just now he bombarded the sea with one blow, breaking the stillness like a picture, which was equivalent to tearing a crack in the illusion, so this strange scene appeared.

 Chapter 711

    As the painting broke out, the assault boat suddenly cut the waves in the wind and kept pounding forward. After a while, the fog began to fade. Even through the fog, we could see Qu De''s warship moored there.


    Success is just around the corner, and ye Lingfeng''s heart, which hangs in his throat, finally falls back to his stomach. However, with such intense efforts, the feeling that death is just around the corner still makes his forehead full of cold sweat.


    He knew very well that the stillness was only an illusion. But the degree of reality is no different from what happened in reality. If you don''t bombard the water surface and break the stillness under the guidance of the black emperor, I''m afraid you will sink into the endless stillness like those ghost ships, and become the painting man you can''t get rid of.


    Hope is ahead. As long as there is no mistake in this last step, we can succeed! Holding the oil rope tightly, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are firm, and I don''t know why, after he broke the stillness, Guixu youcoffin seems to realize that they have gone far away, giving up the pursuit of him, just letting him move on, and nothing abnormal happened.


    But just as the charge boat was about to reach the edge of the fog, ye Lingfeng''s ear suddenly heard a faint sigh. The voice is very strange, but very familiar, such as in the depths of memory heard, but can not remember.


    Who''s voice? Why is it so familiar? At the moment when the sound came into the ear, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly had a desire to look back, which was more than 100 times stronger than before. He wanted to see who was the voice.


    "Don''t resent us This is the most helpless choice And the best choice We will always miss you. "


    All of a sudden, the sigh turned into a voice. With the sound of words in his ears, ye Lingfeng felt that his head was about to explode. He felt that the voice was very familiar, just like he had been buried in the beginning of memory. He wanted to remember it, but he couldn''t remember who said it, but instinctively felt a kind of warmth.


    "Come back and tell me everything you want to know! Tell you the reason for the sound And at the same time, behind that dry old voice sounded again, with an irresistible power of bewitching.


    Ye Lingfeng''s whole body is stiff, every inch of flesh and blood seems to be stiff, but his heart is beating, he is hesitating, whether he wants to turn back, whether he wants to find out where the voice comes from, why he feels so familiar.


    On the way back to the ruins, there is a boundless sea of bitterness. When you look back, it is the end of your life! At the same time, the black emperor''s previous warning sounded in Ye Lingfeng''s ear again, making him hesitant and hesitant, not knowing how to choose.


    In the silence, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed a free and easy smile, with a determined will.


    Even if the sea is endless, once back, is the end of life! But if you don''t even have the will to clear up the doubts in your heart, how can you start to practice in the future! Even if I don''t have the courage, what can I do in the future?


    "If you can''t understand the confusion in your heart, what''s the use of keeping your life?" With a low smile, ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed a touch of fine awn, and turned to the position where the voice came from.


    Boom! And just after he turned around, his head was about to explode. Because he saw that behind him were two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, holding a small baby in their hands.


    What he had just heard seemed to be what the man and the woman said to the baby in their hands. And I don''t know why, ye Lingfeng also felt that the clarity of his listening to those words was just like the baby''s hearing their voice.


    Who are they? Who is the baby? Why does it make me feel so kind?


    But before ye Lingfeng''s confusion is clear, the picture is suddenly lax, and a huge black coffin suddenly appears in front of him. And somehow, he felt that his eyes were like penetrating the coffin, and he saw the corpse sealed in the coffin, which seemed to have been dead for countless years and turned into a withered corpse.


    When his eyes touched the corpse, the corpse that seemed to have been dead for thousands of years suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were strangely connected with him.


    Boom! As soon as his eyes met, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the vicissitudes of his eyes were like a huge black hole, which made his mind sink into the dark place.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to struggle, want to split the connection between himself and that vision, but no matter how hard he tries, the vision is like losing control, just dead and that vision in one place, simply can''t break away with external force.


    But then, a more incredible scene appeared, because he found that a smile suddenly appeared on the face of the withered body in the coffin. Although the smile appeared on the withered face, it seemed strange to the extreme, but inexplicably gave people a free and unrestrained feeling, as if even if the building was about to collapse, it could not change the smile.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng found that while the withered corpse''s face was smiling, he and the withered corpse''s eyes in the same place suddenly broke the connection, and this connection, it seems, was not cut by him, but by the other party''s initiative."Is your way to the market or the other side..." At the same time, the withered voice suddenly sounded, complex feelings, such as compassion, sympathy, mixed with unspeakable expectations.


    Boom! But before ye Lingfeng opened his mouth, he felt that if he was hit by a heavy object in the back of his brain, he would not know anything in the dark.


    Although he felt that he was swinging all the time under his body, ye Lingfeng felt that his eyelids were as heavy as if he had tied a stone block, and he couldn''t open them at all. And in the haze, he felt that he had had many strange dreams


    In his dream, he kept dreaming about the middle-aged man and woman holding the baby. He wanted to see their faces clearly, but unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, it was like fog in front of him. He couldn''t see the two faces at all. The only thing he can feel is that there seems to be a strong sadness on their faces


    There are not only the middle-aged men and women in the dream, but also the withered body. The wrinkled face, like an old bark, sometimes smiles at him, sometimes cries at him, and its eyes are very complicated.


    I don''t know how long it took, but ye Lingfeng felt that his forehead was covered with something cold and soft. The cold touch finally made him wake up from his deep sleep. As soon as his eyes opened, he saw the gorgeous sunset on his head.

 Chapter 712

    "Are you awake?" Eyes just opened, Tang Yan looked at him with concern, with some guilt: "pain?"


    Tang Yan said this, ye Lingfeng just feel his back of the head stabbing, with a hammer hit the same.


    "Don''t you want to live? I have thousands of exhortations and thousands of exhortations, but you still want to look back. If you don''t let this little girl hit you with a hammer, we''ll have to tell you in Guixu! " Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the black emperor jumped to his chest, jumping around with all his feet. His triangular eyes were filled with the expression of hating iron but not steel. It seemed that he could not trample Ye Lingfeng to death with one foot.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech a Leng, unexpectedly forget the back of the head pain, stunned way: "I didn''t turn back?"


    "Why, do you want to go back and kill the emperor?" Black emperor cat claw a burst of disorderly scratch, obviously is impatient.


    "You didn''t look back." Tang Yan nodded and apologized, "you were going to turn your head, but the black emperor asked me to take the hammer from the boat and hit you on the back of the head, which made you faint..."


    It turns out that Tang Yan smashed herself. No wonder the back of her head hurts so much. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but the doubts in his eyes became more and more serious. Since the black emperor and Tang Yan said that they had knocked themselves unconscious before they turned back, why did they still see the middle-aged man and woman and the withered corpse in the huge coffin?


    Is it hard to realize that everything you see in your mind is an illusion after you are knocked unconscious? But if it''s an illusion, why is it so real? Who was that haggard corpse? Why did he let himself go? And who were the middle-aged men and women? Why did they make themselves feel so kind and sad?


    Are they? At this time, a bold idea suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. But as soon as the idea came out, it was dismissed by him, because he didn''t want to believe his guess.


    "I''m not good. I shouldn''t be so cruel..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, Tang Yan how to know his heart''s confusion, just think ye Lingfeng is because of his hammer down, what happened.


    "I''m fine." When ye Ling heard that Yan Lang was laughing, she reached for Tang Yan''s hand, turned her head and looked at the Devil Island sea area, which had been far away. She stood up and stretched out. She said bravely, "I''ve finally come out, and I''m Hu Hansan back again!"


    Since you can''t figure out what happened, there''s no need to force yourself to find out. Cherishing the present is the most important thing in life. If you don''t do it well, why should you expect too much else.


    However, he has made up his mind that he will do it again in his lifetime, because there seems to be a secret answer in his heart, a secret that he has evaded for countless years.


    Boom! Boom! At this time, along the sea in the distance, the roar of motors suddenly came. Then, a white warship, in the afterglow of the setting sun, came quickly towards them.


    "Brother Ye has great ability. Before three days, he can come out of the Devil Island!" As soon as the warship came near, Qu De''s hearty laughter came. After his eyes passed Tang Yan on the assault boat, he said with a heartfelt smile: "my sister-in-law is actually here. It''s true that a lover will get married. Even heaven is reluctant to tear you apart!"


    Although Qu de was shocked that ye Lingfeng could come out of the Devil Island sea, the appearance of Tang Yan surprised him even more. After the air crash, there will indeed be some survivors, but without exception, most of them will be declared dead because of their desperation before the rescue.


    Tang Yan was able to survive, which greatly surprised him, and made him feel that he had underestimated this woman before. The perseverance in her heart, even Qu De, felt that she was a little ashamed.


    "You said that the people who caused the air crash and those who caused the border massacre were all prisoners of heaven?" After connecting Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan to the warship, listening to Ye Lingfeng''s story, Qu de frowned tightly.


    Although it is clear to all countries that the air crash was not caused by bad weather, as the outside world said, but by hijacking, he did not expect that these people were actually in the same group as those involved in the border massacre.


    "I suggest brother Qu you can disclose the truth of the matter. Since Tiangong has done such a thing, we don''t mind turning it into a group of street mice that everyone shouts and beats..." Ye Lingfeng nodded, his eyes cold.


    Tiangong repeatedly teased his bottom line, which made him have a heart of destruction to this organization. Now, with the help of hijacking, it is an opportunity to push Tiangong to the front of people''s indignation.


    "I have to discuss this matter with the old man first, and if I do this, I''m afraid my sister-in-law will inevitably show up. Her safety..." Qu de thought for a moment and thought that ye Lingfeng''s proposal was worth considering. But for the sake of Tang Yan''s safety, this matter can''t be treated with caution. If the prisoners are enraged and let them target Tang Yan, it''s not easy to do.


    "Don''t worry about Tang Yan''s safety..." Ye Lingfeng smelt a mysterious smile, then looked at the confused Tang Yan, said with a smile: "because now she is the same person as me!"Is Tang Yan also an ancient martial arts practitioner? Qu de can''t help but gasp and look at Tang Yan. He did not expect that this delicate and weak girl, like Ye Lingfeng, was also a practitioner of ancient martial arts.


    And in the eyes swept Tang Yan''s cheek, he immediately found some unusual place. Although the life in the desert island, let Tang Yan thin a lot, but her spirit is still very enough. In particular, the skin is like a flash of brilliance, which even those girls can''t do, let alone Tang Yan in the desert island, there is no makeup conditions.


    As far as he wants to know, the only reason for this is that she has become an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    "I am also a practitioner of ancient martial arts?" Don''t say it''s Qu De, even Tang Yan himself is stunned. Although she felt that some different places appeared in her body, she didn''t expect that she was the same as ye Lingfeng.


    "I still remember the stone bells and milk you drank in the Devil Island. It''s the holy product of cutting bones and washing marrow. If ordinary people drink one drop, they will be able to transcend from ordinary people to ancient martial arts practitioners, not to mention that you have drunk it for hundreds of years..."

 Chapter 713

    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then touched Tang Yan''s hair lovingly. He said, "when we get back to Hong Kong Island, I will teach you something. At that time, it''s best for the prisoners of heaven not to come to you. If they come, they will regret it all their lives!"


    Tang Yan took the good news of Shi Zhongru. For ye Lingfeng, it was almost like getting Wu Mingzi. Because Tang Yan became a practitioner of ancient martial arts, with the ability of self-protection, he would save a lot of worries, and could use his means without scruple.


    "That''s settled. I''m going to contact the old man. I think he must be very happy!" Qu de enviously looks at Tang Yan. If he has a chance, he really wants to become an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    However, although the words finished, he still did not leave, but closely staring at Ye Lingfeng, still waiting.


    "The thing that the prisoners of heaven are searching for is really on me now, but if you believe me, brother Qu, don''t ask about it any more. Because for you, it''s of no use, but for me, it will be of great use in the future. " Ye Lingfeng knew what Qu de was waiting for. He didn''t want to deceive Qu De, so he cut off the road.


    And he was also ready. If Qu de insisted on taking the amber, he could take out some other things as compensation. For example, in the future, he could provide Qu de with a bone washing and marrow cutting medicine.


    "I can trust brother Ye. You can keep that for yourself." To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Qu de didn''t insist on taking it. Instead, he waved his hand and left directly. It seems that for him, whether he can find that piece of soul blood amber or not is actually irrelevant. The most important thing is that he wants to know who has got it.


    On second thought, ye Lingfeng understood. In fact, Qu de didn''t know what soul blood amber was. I''m afraid other countries searching for sea areas didn''t know it either. The only thing they knew was that it was very unusual. Qu De''s search, just don''t want to let that thing fall into the hands of other countries, left in the hands of Ye Lingfeng, more secure than his own preservation.


    But the more Qu de was like this, the more moved Ye Lingfeng was. Because he knows that Qu De''s action shows that he has already regarded him as his own person, not his own. How can he confide in his heart?


    "I have already told the old man that he should consider your proposal before making a decision. This matter involves too much and can not be done rashly. I can only send you here. Take care of the rest of the way, brother Ye! "


    After a night at sea, the warship arrived at the sea area near Hong Kong Island. Qu de arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng drowsily, with an expression that he could not wait for ye Lingfeng to leave. He now regrets the agreement he made with Ye Lingfeng. He had a big drink with Ye Lingfeng last night, but Rao Shi pulled the wine fairy recognized on the ship, but he was still turned over by Ye Lingfeng.


    Especially after waking up in the morning, Qu De also found that he had been sleeping with the gun pipes on the warship all night, and the people on the warship all looked like laughing and forbearing when they saw him.


    After he inquired, he realized that after he was drunk by Ye Lingfeng last night, he actually held the gun tube and said that he was his lover. No matter how others pulled him, he held the gun tube and didn''t let go.


    After learning about the farce, Qu de had to cover most of his face with the brim of his hat, so as not to look at the narrow eyes of the people around him.


    "It''s not that I said, brother Qu, you are old and big. It''s time to consider your personal problems. It''s not a matter to be a daughter-in-law with a gun in your arms, is it?" Ye Lingfeng smiles and looks like a good play.


    "Go away!" Qu de pretended to be angry and kicked Ye Lingfeng''s butt. But as soon as his foot was lifted up, ye Lingfeng jumped directly from the deck to the yacht and dodged. He laughed and scolded: "thieves are like monkeys. I''ll drink with you later. I''m a grandson!"


    Ye Lingfeng laughs, turns around and starts the yacht, heading for Hong Kong Island. Xu Weiwei is still waiting for the news of Tang Yan on Hong Kong Island. With his understanding of Xu Weiwei''s character, she will blame herself for not getting the exact information about Tang Yan one day.


    But as the yacht gets closer to Hong Kong Island, ye Lingfeng finds that Tang Yan is more and more uneasy, and her face is also very hesitant, just like what to decide, but she can''t hold it for a while. This makes Ye Lingfeng a little curious. With his understanding of Tang Yan, this woman is decisive and should not have such hesitant performance.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? " Looking at Tang Yan''s appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help wondering. He is worried about whether the affairs of the desert island will leave any psychological sequelae to Tang Yan. Although she has been very strong all the way, ye Lingfeng is not the worm in Tang Yan''s stomach after all. How can she guess what she thinks.


    "No..." Tang Yan smile, but smile very reluctantly, see ye Lingfeng face strange look, then cut off the topic and said: "you say the white bone on the desert island, what animal bite out?"


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head. Although wanfatong recorded many kinds of ferocious animals, none of them could be cruel enough to bite a man into a white bone in a short time, and the skeleton was as good as a surgeon''s knife.This kind of situation is also unheard of and unheard of by Ye Lingfeng. However, as far as he thought, the reason why the beast didn''t appear was that he was either influenced by Guixu''s coffin or afraid of Tang Yan''s jade pendant.


    Ye Lingfeng later inspected the jade pendant, but unfortunately it looks ordinary and seems to play a role only in times of crisis.


    If you go to Alcatraz Island next time, it is necessary to find out what the beast is. Because the more fierce beasts exist, the easier it is to collect rare natural resources and treasures. Since the fierce beast can even ignore the stalactite, there should be something more precious than the stalactite on the island.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the yacht arrived at the harbor. After the boat was docked, ye Lingfeng took Tang Yan ashore. As for before Tang Yan''s that kind of abnormality, already by the leaf Ling breeze threw to nine clouds.


    "Master ye..." But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that as soon as he went ashore, a young man on the bank quickly threw away his cigarette butts, and then nodded his head and bowed and trotted over.


    "Little nine?" When ye Lingfeng looks at the young man, he suddenly finds that Xiao Jiu, who is assigned by him to take over Dongxing with mangniu and Qin Xuan, can''t help but wonder: "Why are you here

 Chapter 714

    "The boss told me to wait for you at the dock." Xiaojiu nodded and bowed with a smile, then pulled open the door of a Bentley parked on the dock and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting here for four or five days, and finally I''ll wait until you come back."


    Xiao Jiu''s name for mangniu has always been brother Niu, so ye Lingfeng quickly judged that the "boss" in Xiao Jiu''s mouth should be Qin Xuan. What''s more, he can also recognize that the awe of Xiaojiu comes from his heart, not because ye Lingfeng asked them to listen to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s ability is really not small. In just a few days, she asked Xiao Jiu respectfully to call her boss. Hear small nine that is full of awe of voice, leaf Ling breeze corner of the mouth immediately peeps out playful smile.


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you have friends on Hong Kong Island?" After sitting on Bentley, Tang Yan can''t help but ask Ye Lingfeng some questions. Although Hong Kong Island is a zero tariff area, a Bentley is still not something that ordinary people can afford. Moreover, the respect shown by Xiao Jiu to Ye Lingfeng makes Tang Yan feel that ye Lingfeng seems to have a lot of friendship with the "boss" in his mouth.


    "How can we have the fortune to make friends with Mr. Ye..." When Xiao Jiu heard this, he laughed and said respectfully, "we are just servants running errands for master Ye."


    When is Ye Lingfeng so capable? Hear small nine words, Tang Yan in the heart of doubt more and more heavy. Although the delegation from Devil Island let her know that ye Lingfeng was really very capable; and from the beginning when ye Lingfeng helped her to take back the shares of the company, they also knew that this guy was not as poor as he looked. But there is a big difference between ability, money and ability.


    Moreover, there is a kind of killing spirit in Xiaojiu, which is obviously not a good stubble. But this guy is respectful to Ye Lingfeng now, and even shows a kind of heartfelt awe to himself, which is very unusual.


    This scene makes Tang Yan''s uneasiness and hesitation become more and more serious when she is on the yacht. She thinks that ye Lingfeng now is not the same as ye Lingfeng she knew before, just like she is not alone.


    Getting rid of the Devil Island, ye Lingfeng is in a good mood, and the massage system of Bentley seat is very comfortable, which makes his mouth slightly upturned. He doesn''t notice Tang Yan''s doubts at all.


    Although there is a large flow of people on Hong Kong Island, the traffic is still convenient. After a while, the car drove to the old house of Mu family. Mujia''s house is in the mid levels of Repulse Bay. It is one of the most famous rich areas on Hong Kong Island. Many villas are all over the slopes of the bay. It''s very convenient to travel and watch the sea view.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s dismay, there are a lot of luxury cars in front of the Mujia villa, and there are many limited versions in the world. Even though his Bentley is very good, it is also very humble in the car pile.


    Moreover, in the courtyard of the villa, there are many well-dressed people holding wine glasses in twos and threes, or standing or sitting there talking and chatting, just like the wooden family is holding a party.


    "Miss Mu''s birthday today, so many guests came. The boss asked me to prepare a gift for Miss mu." At this time, small nine will stop the car, the leaf Lingfeng explained.


    So it is. Ye Lingfeng nods slightly when he hears the speech. Mu''s family has a prominent status on Hong Kong Island. For mu Bingyun''s birthday, it''s natural that celebrities from Hong Kong Island will gather. Moreover, Mr. Mu has been seriously ill for a long time. There must be a lot of bad rumors from the outside world, which has a great impact on the business of Mu family.


    Now that he has recovered with his help, he naturally wants to take advantage of this opportunity to smash the rumors outside.


    But let Ye Lingfeng some trouble is, he didn''t know mu Bingyun''s birthday before, otherwise, whether it is in the face of Xu Weiwei, or get wumingzi''s share from the Mu family, should bring some things.


    Wooden house? Ye Lingfeng has something to do with the wooden family on Hong Kong Island! But ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how violent the shock caused by his conversation with Xiao Jiu falls into Tang Yan''s ears.


    Every Chinese businessman knows Mr. mu. The old man''s life can be described as a microcosm of the Chinese business community. What''s more, what he has achieved is also the goal that countless business people want to achieve in their whole life.


    Not only on Hong Kong Island, but also in China as a whole, the influence of Mujia is enormous. Tang Yan really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had contact with the people of the wood family, and looking at his attitude, he seemed to have a lot of contacts.


    Is the Ye Lingfeng in front of you really the Ye Lingfeng in Tongzhou? Tang Yan''s eyes are full of confusion. She suddenly feels that ye Lingfeng is a little strange, as if she knew him for the first time.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in. This is not the place you should come to!" But just as ye Lingfeng pulls Tang Yan out of the car to take Xiao Jiu into Mu''s house, two strong men dressed in black and dressed as security guards suddenly reach out and stop them.


    "Why can''t we go in?" Ye Ling hears that Yan immediately smiles. He didn''t expect that the wooden family has such hospitality. I saved Mr. Mu''s illness, but now I''m so good that I won''t let myself in."No reason, you just can''t go in." The tall security guard sneered twice, glanced past Xiaojiu and said slowly, "as for the reason, I think this gentleman knows the best."


    These people are not for themselves, but for Xiaojiu! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng frowned, but he didn''t know whether the wood family didn''t want to have an intersection with the Hong Kong Island gangsters or whether Xiao Jiu had personal grudges with these two guys.


    "Senior, they are not from the Mu family, but from Hesheng''s" bucktooth foal! " After seeing the two security guards clearly, Xiao Jiuchao stepped back and said to Ye Lingfeng in a low voice:


    "He Sheng''s eldest brother, bucktooth foal, has a good relationship with Feng Gou. After we control Dongxing, he has always been very restless, and the people under his hand always step on the boundary and appear in the field of Dongxing from time to time. But the boss told me that it''s important to make peace, so brother Niu and I haven''t touched hands. They should recognize me and don''t want me to have anything to do with the wooden family. "


    He Sheng is so brave that he even dares to touch Dongxing, which he supports. He seems to be living impatiently. However, Qin Xuan is also a coward. If someone dares to step on the site and step back, why should he bear it? Don''t you know that for these guys, your patience is cowardice in their eyes. The more you retreat, the more they have to ride on their heads to take a shit and pee.

 Chapter 715

    "Do they have anything to do with the wooden family?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and turned to Xiao Jiu. As far as he knows, it seems that the business of the wooden family does not interfere with the underground forces. It is said that it will not have anything to do with Hesheng.


    "No..." Xiao Jiu shook his head and said: "Mr. Mu has too much face on Hong Kong Island, and miss Mu''s birthday party is still held by him, so no matter who is a gangster or a white Taoist, as long as he has a head and a face, he will come. I want to come here with Sheng''s people to curry favor with Mr. mu. By the way, I want to show that they have a big face and can have a good relationship with the Mu family. "


    Face? Ye Lingfeng laughed, but a trace of violence flashed in his eyes. Because he has decided to let Hesheng people know that face is nothing if there is no lining to support it!


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want us to ask you to leave? "


    Just when ye Lingfeng has made up his mind to teach Hesheng a lesson, the two members of Hesheng dressed as security guards rub their hands and sneer at Xiao Jiu.


    As Xiao Jiu said, these two guys really stopped him because they recognized him.


    The death of fenggou triggered an earthquake of magnitude no less than 10 on Hong Kong Island. Dongxing has no leaders, and all the forces on Hong Kong Island want to snatch the huge cake left behind after the death of fenggou, and Hesheng''s "bucktooth foal" is one of them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after fenggou died, Dongxing was wiped out overnight. Not only that, but the new dragon head took control of the whole situation with a lightning speed, making them lose the chance to share the territory. What surprised them even more was that the new leader of Dongxing was actually a woman.


    A woman is a gangster and sits in the leading position, which almost makes the big guys in Hong Kong Island laugh. No one is optimistic about Qin Xuan and thinks that it''s only a matter of time before we win Dongxing.


    In his early years, he made friends with fenggou. Fenggou''s death naturally became his excuse for seizing Dongxing''s territory. But for the sake of caution, he just let his men tentatively step on Dongxing''s current territory to test Qin Xuan''s attitude.


    However, Qin Xuan''s forbearance attitude of "peace is precious" made buck tooth Ju succeed, and his vigilance gradually relaxed. Today, he came to the birthday party of Mr. mu Bingyun. Apart from trying to climb Mr. Mu''s high branch, another reason is that he wanted to show his ability in front of various forces on Hong Kong Island, so that other forces would not dare to act rashly after he annexed Dongxing.


    If there is something good in the top, the bottom must follow it. Bucktooth foal has already regarded Dongxing as something in his bag. Naturally, his subordinates will not give Xiaojiu a good look. As for ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan, in their eyes, they are naturally regarded as Xiao Jiu''s followers.


    "Very good, you are very good..." Ye Lingfeng clenched his fist and said with a smile: "even if Mr. Mu is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. You two watchdog are so arrogant."


    "What do you think you are, what is Mr. Mu''s identity, and how dare he treat you?" When Hesheng heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, it was like hearing a big joke. They raised their heads and laughed wildly. Then they looked gloomy and said in a cruel voice: "today is a happy day for the wood family. We Hesheng don''t want to see blood here. Those who know each other will get out of here!"


    "You don''t want to see blood, but I want to see some!" Ye Lingfeng''s fingers crisscrossed, his backhand propped up, and after a crisp sound, he kicked them in the chest.


    With two bangs, the two strong men, who were not 300 Jin in total, were kicked into the yard by Ye Lingfeng just like the ball, smashing the furnishings inside and gnawing a mouthful of turf.


    The sudden change made the group of Hong Kong celebrities in the hospital turn around and look at the door in dismay. No one thought that someone would dare to do such a thing on Miss Mu''s birthday.


    "Xiao Jiu, go back and tell Qin Xuan about Hesheng. I''ll help you deal with it. But in the future, we should remember that since we have done this business, we should not think about harmony. If others step on you, you will step back ten times! " Did not pay attention to the surprise of those people in the field, ye Lingfeng looked back at the small nine calm way.


    For these gangsters, ye Lingfeng has already found out their temper. The more you give in, the more they will think you are weak. Only when they are more horizontal than them and beat them with fists, they will be honest and obedient.


    Gangsters? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the celebrities on Hong Kong Island all frowned slightly. They didn''t expect that these people on Hong Kong island would be so arrogant that they even dared to stir up the birthday party of Miss mu. I''m afraid the young man is tired of living.


    "Master ye..." At this moment, a girl in a white dress dressed like a princess in a fairy tale in the crowd, after hearing the noise, her pretty eyebrows wrinkled and glanced this way, her eyes suddenly brightened and she came quickly.


    "Happy birthday, Miss mu." I didn''t expect that the little girl was quite expected. Her eyes swept over the wood ice cloud. Ye Lingfeng felt a little sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I came here to know that you didn''t prepare any presents for your birthday today..."The gangster actually knew Miss mu, and the tone of their conversation seemed familiar. But how did miss Mu ask the young man to call the elder? Do they seem to be the same age? Although we can''t hear the conversation between Ye Lingfeng and mu Bingyun, the surrounding guests can still judge from their attitudes that their relationship seems to be very deep.


    However, I''m afraid I won''t tolerate my eldest daughter mixing up with a young man in the wood family!


    "Mr. Ye, it''s a great surprise that you can come. Where can I get any more gifts..." Mu Bingyun smiles and shakes his head, but after seeing Tang Yan beside Ye Lingfeng, he feels that what he said just now, if someone who doesn''t know it sounds ambiguous, he says in a hurry: "is this beautiful sister the one you are looking for on the sea?"


    "Yes, I''m his fiancee." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Tang Yan nodded with a smile, and then said, "happy birthday, Miss mu. I''m in a hurry today. I''ll make up the present for you later."


    Fiancee? Mu Bingyun is stunned. Although she knows that ye Lingfeng is going to the sea to save a woman, she doesn''t know that ye Lingfeng is actually going to save his fiancee. But if Tang Yan is Ye Lingfeng''s fiancee, what''s the matter with Xu Weiwei?

 Chapter 716

    Not only is the wood ice cloud, the leaf Ling breeze is some stunned touched to touch chin. Tang Yan said last time is his fiancee, is to get rid of some of the harassment of the fly. But now she is on Hong Kong Island, and there is no familiar person. Why did she suddenly take the initiative to say it. Is it because what Miss Mu said just now made her misunderstand and and want to show her identity?


    "Ye Lingfeng, you are back!" At this time, Xu Weiwei, who was wearing a water green dress, came out of the villa. When she saw Ye Lingfeng at the door, her eyes lit up and she walked quickly. But when she saw Tang Yan, who was close to Ye Lingfeng, her steps stopped. Her eyes were both joyful and complicated. She whispered: "Tang Yan, you''re ok..."


    Tang Yan''s return, let Xu Weiwei relieved, for she can survive and feel happy, but a little more uneasy. Because since Tang Yan has come back, after this event, her feelings with Ye Lingfeng will certainly go further. In this way, I''m afraid the possibility between myself and ye Lingfeng will be lower and lower.


    And as long as she wants to come, Tang Yan will be a little bit unnatural and embarrassed when she sees herself, so she decides to stay away from this area as soon as possible after saying hello, and try not to see them both.


    "Weiwei, thank you. If you hadn''t told ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come back alive." However, to Xu Weiwei''s surprise, Tang Yan''s face changed slightly after hearing the speech. Then, just like what she had decided, she took a step forward with a smile on her face, took Xu Weiwei''s arm tightly and said with a smile.


    Why does Tang Yan''s attitude change so much? By Tang Yan tightly arm, Xu Weiwei have a dream feeling. The last time we met, Tang Yan also sneered at her, but now she suddenly became like a good sister.


    "Ice girl, what are you doing outside? Why are you so noisy?" When the atmosphere was strange and awkward, an old and dignified voice came from the villa.


    Speaking Kung Fu, an old man in milky white Tang costume came out of the villa on crutches. Although the old man''s body slightly rickets, but the old man''s body, it is naturally sent out a kind of upper breath, people respect.


    Being able to sit on the throne of the richest man in the Chinese world for so many years is really not an ordinary person! And see wood old son after, leaf Ling breeze is also tiny nod. After he saved Mr. Mu that night, the old man just said a few words. He fell asleep because he was tired. If he is recovering from a serious illness, he will not be the richest man. Today''s face should be the real bearing of the old man.


    There''s a good play! As soon as Mr. Mu came out, those guests on the lawn looked at Ye Lingfeng and mu Bingyun, and they suddenly became amused. The young man was obviously embarrassed with the two women around him, and he was a gangster. Mr. Mu had been infatuated all his life. How could he allow his granddaughter to mix with such a person? I''m afraid he didn''t want to drive out the door with a stick.


    "Before Senior... " But at this time, the scene that made everyone in the field drop their eyes suddenly appeared. After Mr. Mu''s eyes passed over Ye Lingfeng, he suddenly lost his crutch in his hand and met Ye Lingfeng tremblingly. It seems that in his eyes, it is a very disrespectful thing to lean on crutches to approach Ye Lingfeng.


    Who is this young man? Mr. Mu''s performance made everyone in the room look at him with pity. Although there are many celebrities on Hong Kong Island today, this is the first time that Mr. Mu went out to meet a guest in person!


    Not only today, but even in the past, there are only a few people who are qualified to let Mr. Mu go out to meet him. But none of them seems to be so young!


    "Mr. mu, I''ve seen you..." Although Ye Lingfeng''s character is very jumpy, he still has the habit of respecting the old and caring for the young. How can an old man who is over 80 years old yell, walk forward a few steps, greet Mr. mu, and smile: "old man is so old, how can I be called an old man? How can the younger generation bear the burden?"


    "If you save my life, you are my benefactor. Don''t call me your elder, even if I call you my benefactor." Mr. Mu waved his hand and laughed a few times. Then he grasped Ye Lingfeng''s hand tightly and said with a smile: "ice girl, you greet these people. Mr. Ye, let''s go. Let''s sit inside. I''ll introduce some friends to you. "


    "That''s a nuisance." Wood old gentleman manner is sincere, leaf Ling breeze nature can''t refuse, then smile to nod to walk in.


    "I haven''t seen my grandfather so happy for a long time..." Looking at the back of Ye Lingfeng and Mr. mu, mu Bingyun also has some emotion in his eyes, but after seeing Tang Yan''s doubts, he explains with a smile: "sister Tang, you don''t know, grandfather is the most emotional person. Master Mu saved his life, and then he left in a hurry. My grandfather always felt sorry that he owed master ye a lot. In these days, I have heard his name from his old man''s mouth no less than dozens of times. "


    Speaking of this, mu Bingyun looks at Xu Weiwei again. Although Mr. Mu has said the name of Ye Lingfeng many times, it''s a drop in the bucket compared with Xu Weiwei. The word Ye Lingfeng in her mouth is called mu Bingyun''s ear is growing cocoon.Ye Lingfeng saved Mr. Mu''s life. After listening to Xu Weiwei''s story, Tang Yan also sighs, with more shock in her eyes. She felt more and more that the current Ye Lingfeng was probably the real Ye Lingfeng.


    But this kind of feeling, not only did not let her feel lost, on the contrary let her feel some sweet. Because Tang Yan never felt that her future lover would be a person who achieved nothing. The more powerful Ye Lingfeng was, the more her vision was right.


    After Mr. Mu brought Ye Lingfeng into the living room, he found that there were about ten people smoking cigars and chatting. Compared with the noise outside, it''s much more peaceful here. And without exception, these people are naturally with a superior atmosphere. Obviously, the living room of Mu family can definitely be regarded as a small power core of Hong Kong Island.


    Not only that, but there was a familiar face in the living room. That face is Liu Zhenqiang, who has dealt with the police before. This guy''s appearance here is a bit beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, but it''s not surprising that he could contact Mr. Qu when he was in the police station.

 Chapter 717

    "Mr. mu, who is this little brother?" See Mr. wood with Ye Lingfeng into the living room, sitting on the sofa that ten people immediately get up, one of the middle-aged people doubt asked.


    The man who spoke was about fifty years old. Although he was short and fat, his eyes were sharp, just like a falcon waiting to attack its prey. What''s more attractive is his two slightly protruding buckteeth in the middle of his lips, which looks like a foal chewing food.


    Bucktooth foal! Seeing this man''s buckteeth, ye Lingfeng immediately judges that this guy should be the "buckteeth foal" of Hesheng, as Xiao Jiu once said. However, this guy''s appearance in the living room of Mu''s family shows that he has some identity on Hong Kong Island.


    And when ye Lingfeng looks at bucktooth foal, other people in the living room are also looking at Ye Lingfeng. Just now there was a lot of noise outside. They thought it was Mr. Mu who went out to yell at someone, but unexpectedly, Mr. Mu respectfully brought in a young man.


    "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Ye." Mr. wood affectionately holding Ye Lingfeng''s hand, laughing.


    "Master ye?" Liu Zhenqiang''s face suddenly became strange when he heard the speech. After he was stunned, he said in dismay: "Mr. wood, what you just told us is that ye Shenyi who saved you is the same person as this elder ye?"


    Just now, when several people were chatting, Mr. Mu said that Mr. Ye was extraordinary. He thought that Mr. ye should be a white bearded immortal, but he didn''t expect that it would be ye Lingfeng.


    "One man, of course." Mr. Mu laughed and joked: "I didn''t expect to be so young, did I?"


    "I didn''t expect I didn''t expect... " Liu Zhenqiang shakes his head with a bitter smile and looks at Ye Lingfeng with more awe. This guy can not only get involved with people like Mr. Qu, but also do business with a country. Even Mr. mu, who has a very high reputation in the Chinese circle in the world, has a great admiration for him. It''s really incredible.


    However, the more so, the more fortunate he was that when he was in the police station before, he called Mr. Qu first and didn''t teach Ye Lingfeng a lesson as his subordinates said. Otherwise, I''m afraid his end will be miserable.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Brother Guo, who is mainly engaged in shipping business and is also known as the king of groceries; this is brother Zheng, who is mainly engaged in jewelry industry and can be said to be a king of jewelry; this is brother Li, who is engaged in real estate business and is a king of real estate..."


    Mr. Mu smilingly pulls Ye Lingfeng and introduces the people in the living room to Ye Lingfeng one by one. Although these people look very strange, their names, for ye Lingfeng, or for Chinese people, are like thunder.


    After a brief introduction, ye Lingfeng feels more and more that, as he thought before, the living room of the villa can be regarded as the power center of Hong Kong Island. If someone does not open his eyes and throw a bomb in, I am afraid that the finance of Hong Kong Island will soon be paralyzed.


    "This is Mr. Xu Liangju..." After introducing all the people in the room, Mr. Mu took Ye Lingfeng to bucktooth foal and simply said the real name of bucktooth foal. Obviously, Mr. Mu didn''t like the big owl.


    "Brother ye, hello. I''ve just heard from Mr. Mu about you. I''ve already admired you. Nice to meet you!" Xu Liangju grinned and quickly stretched out his hand to Ye Lingfeng. As he stretched out his hand, he said with complacency: "brother ye, if you want to encounter something on Hong Kong Island, please give me Xu Liangju''s name. Everyone will sell some face."


    "What do you call me?" But to Xu Liangju''s surprise, ye Lingfeng didn''t see his outstretched hand.


    "Brother Ye!" Xu Liangju smiles and takes back his hand awkwardly. Then he looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "how, isn''t it?"


    Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile and didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just turned his head and looked at Mr. Mu and said faintly, "Mr. mu, I have a habit. The thing I can''t see is in front of me. Please let this pony go out."


    At the moment when the words fell, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became silent. Those Hong Kong Island business tycoons all looked at Ye Lingfeng and Xu Liangju with a smile. They wanted to see what they didn''t deal with. They made Ye Lingfeng so angry.


    "Brother ye, how did you say that?" After looking at Mr. mu, Xu Liangju resisted his anger and said with a smile.


    Xu Liangju has been wandering on the streets since childhood. He lives as a scalper with people in the world. He also takes this opportunity to collude with a group of children''s gangs. However, because the scalpers are a partial business, his gang of children''s gangs often have conflicts with some gangs. Because of his strong physique, he became the eldest brother of the children''s gangs and formally set foot in the underworld.


    After entering the underworld, he went up and down to do business, made more and more friends, and soon got to know a small leader of Hesheng. With the support of the gang, Xu Liangju gradually began to transform. Apart from frying cattle, he spent most of his time collecting dirt and stealing. Because of his strong physique, he soon became one of the three tigers of Hesheng.


    Later, Xu Liangju set foot in the horse gambling industry on Hong Kong Island. In order to become the leader of the industry, he secretly killed the Seven Star Club, which was in charge of horse gambling on Hong Kong Island at that time. After this, Xu Liangju officially became the boss of Hesheng. He even spent a lot of money to make an autobiographical film. During the shooting, he sent out hundreds of horsemen to act as extras, which was the most popular for a while.Now, looking at Mr. Mu''s face, he called Ye Lingfeng brother, and felt that he looked up to the young man very much. But ye Lingfeng said that he was an eyesore, which made him not angry. If it wasn''t for Mr. mu, he would have let Ye Lingfeng have a taste of three swords and six holes.


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to call me brother?"


    Ye Lingfeng face a pull, a change before the low-key introverted, sharp looking at Xu Liangju, sneer repeatedly. If Xu Liangju dares to move his mind to Dongxing, it''s just like Taisui''s move. How can ye Lingfeng save him any face.


    "Mr. mu, it''s not that I don''t give you face today, it''s that Mr. Ye is too ungrateful!" Xu Liangju has been arrogant for so many years. He has ever been despised by a younger generation. Especially when he thinks that ye Lingfeng is just a little doctor. Even if he saves Mr. mu, how much ability can he have.


    Mr. Mu frowned, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in a low voice, "master ye, what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng''s anger came from. When he talked with Ye Lingfeng, the young man seemed to have a good character. But how in a twinkling of an eye, he turned into such a violent temper, even five times and three times teasing Xu Liangju.

 Chapter 718

    Although Mr. Mu doesn''t care about Xu Liangju, this guy is the local leader of Hong Kong Island after all. He is famous for his black heart and ruthless hand. Although he knows that ye Lingfeng is a practitioner of ancient martial arts, he really wants to compete with Hesheng. I''m afraid it''s dangerous.


    "Officer Liu, is that the style of your Hong Kong Island police officers? As law enforcement officers, they are mixed up with the gangsters?" Ye Lingfeng did not answer Mr. Mu''s words, but turned to look at Liu Zhenqiang with a serious look.


    As soon as the words came out, all the big men who looked at the situation in the field with a smile on their faces suddenly became awe inspiring. They can hear that the conversation between Ye Lingfeng and Liu Zhenqiang is obviously in the tone of an order. It seems that even the future Hong Kong Island police chief wants to sell the young man''s face and carry out his words to the letter.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t know he was coming today, otherwise I would not come." When ye Lingfeng''s words come out, Liu Zhenqiang looks at Xu Liangju angrily and comes out with a stiff head. After saluting Ye Lingfeng, he whispers.


    When he first saw Ye Lingfeng, Liu Zhenqiang was still a little happy. He planned to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Ye Lingfeng to see if he could catch up with the Qu family. But unexpectedly, Xu Liangju, a dog with no eyes, collided with Ye Lingfeng.


    Who the hell is this guy? As soon as Liu Zhenqiang saluted, the look of the big men in the hall became strange. Like Xu Liangju, they thought Ye Lingfeng was just a miracle doctor who saved Mr. mu. But now it seems that things are not as simple as they think. If it''s just a miracle doctor, will Liu Zhenqiang be so humble?


    Damn it, how can Liu yanwang speak to this boy in such a tone? Xu Liangju is also a little stunned. Liu Zhenqiang is famous for being difficult to deal with in the Hong Kong Island Mafia. No matter he is bullied or lured, he is still. But now, looking at his posture, he seems to be particularly afraid of this young man named Ye.


    "The police have the responsibility to guard the citizens. He makes me feel very uncomfortable. What do you think to do?" Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette with a smile, then looked at Liu Zhenqiang with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu..." Liu Zhenqiang clenched his teeth. After thinking a little, he turned to look at Xu Liangju and said in a deep voice, "this is a family gathering for good citizens of Hong Kong Island. It''s not suitable for you to be here. Please leave as soon as possible."


    "What an obedient black skin dog, but you open your eyes and see where it is!" With a sneer, Xu Liangju looked at Mr. mu with a cigarette in his mouth and said faintly, "this is Mr. Mu''s home. What right do you have to drive away his guests?"


    "Go away!" But just then, a scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared. Mr. Mu frowned and turned to look at Xu Liangju. Along his lips, a word burst out coldly.


    Mr. Mu didn''t like Xu Liangju, and he didn''t invite him in advance. But this guy came by himself. On such a happy day as mu Bingyun''s birthday, Mr. Mu is naturally not good at making a hand to smile.


    And before he asked what happened to Ye Lingfeng, it was not to give Xu Liangju and thin mud, but worried that ye Lingfeng offended Hesheng and caused trouble. But now that Liu Zhenqiang, a police officer, is on the side of Ye Lingfeng, what is the need for him to leave Xu Liangju.


    In a word, the smile on Xu Liangju''s face suddenly solidified. He did not expect that Mr. Mu would make such a decision. According to his expectation, Mr. Mu should have been a peacemaker, and a peacemaker, to deal with things in the past. But now, because of Ye Lingfeng''s words, he opened his mouth and let himself roll.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t you hear the old man''s words? Do you want me to invite you out?" Don''t give Xu Liangju any reaction time, wood old Mr. words cold again issued the order.


    "Very good! Good Seeing this, Xu Liangju sneered. His eyes slowly passed over Liu Zhenqiang and Mr. Mu''s face, and then fell on Ye Lingfeng''s face. He said faintly: "today''s thing, I remember it!"


    After that, Xu Liangju turned and walked out of the living room. Although he was furious, he wanted to fight against Ye Lingfeng here, but he knew very well that if he really did it in Mr. Mulao''s acre, he would not be able to get away with it.


    The old man''s social circle accumulated over the years is not for fun, which offends him. Even though Hesheng seems to be the biggest prefix on Hong Kong Island, it is inevitable that he will have to bear huge pressure.


    But can''t do it in the wood family, doesn''t mean you can''t clean up Ye Lingfeng in the future. Xu Liangju didn''t believe that ye Lingfeng could hide in the wooden house all the time. As long as he left the wooden house''s wings, whether they were round or flat, he was not allowed to rub them.


    "You don''t seem to understand people''s words. Mr. Mu doesn''t mean to let you go out, but to let you get out!" But at the moment when Xu Liangju turns around, ye Lingfeng dusts his ashes and looks at Xu Liangju''s back.


    "What did you say, boy?" When Xu Liangju heard that Yan''s body trembled, he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng.


    He walked out of the living room according to his words, which was a big face for Mr. mu. But he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would not give up and wanted him to get out of the living room!


    If he really gets out of here, he will lose all his fame and become the laughing stock of all the gangsters in Hong Kong. What face will he have in the future to dominate in front of other words on Hong Kong Island."I said, get out of here!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t hear the threat in Xu Liangju''s words. He said calmly.


    "Mr. wood, it''s your guest who doesn''t give me face first. Don''t blame me!" Xu Liangju took a deep breath. His eyes were fierce. He stretched out his hand, pulled out a dagger from his waist, and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    The name of bucktooth foal''s arrogance is true or not. He used a knife in the living room of Mu''s family! See this scene, those people in the field immediately can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, the heart is secretly for ye Lingfeng silent.


    Xu Liangju has been wallowing in the streets since he was a child. He has killed all the way to the top. Although he has been the boss of Hesheng for many years, he has lost a little of his kung fu, but his strength has not disappeared.


    As for ye Lingfeng''s small body, in front of the furious Xu Liangju, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid being made three knives and six holes!


    Playing dagger in front of Ye Lingfeng? But no one noticed that at the moment of Xu Liangju''s drawing the sword, Liu Zhenqiang''s face showed a contemptuous smile. Other people in the room didn''t know how Feng Gou died, but he could not be more clear. The photos of headless corpses sent back from the scene often appear in his nightmares.

 Chapter 719

    It seems that it''s time for me to prepare my subordinates for the aftermath of the collapse of Hesheng. Not only that, but also in his heart, he stood in silence for Xu Liangju. This guy doesn''t have long eyes either. It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend the murderer.


    Bang! Although Xu Liangju''s body is a little fat, his action is not slow at all. He has already rushed to Ye Lingfeng''s chest with lightning power. His dagger is flashing cold, so he pokes it at Ye Lingfeng''s chest!


    But just when the blade tip of the dagger was about to touch Ye Lingfeng''s chest clothes, his right foot suddenly lifted up and kicked Xu Liangju in the chest.


    With a bang, Xu Liangju''s body, like a ball, flew backward and then rolled out of the living room door.


    "I don''t want to see blood on Miss Mu''s birthday. I''ll go back and get ready. I''ll take over Hesheng in three days!" After kicking Xu Liangju out of the gate, ye Lingfeng felt as if he was dirty when he met him. He reached out and dusted the ash on his legs.


    Sure enough, Xu Liangju''s good days are over! Liu Zhenfeng and Dongqiang appeared in front of him. At the same time of mourning for Xu Liangju, he made up his mind that this time he must tell the younger ones of his staff not to touch Ye Lingfeng''s moldy head. He still has a bright future and doesn''t want to follow Xu Liangju.


    "Boss..." Seeing the boss rolling out of the living room, Hesheng''s two men rushed in.


    "Get out of here!" Xu Liangju angrily pushed his arm away and struggled to get up from the ground. After that, he glared at the living room. Then he said in a hateful voice, "what are you still standing for? Don''t you think it''s enough to lose people? Let''s go!"


    Looking at the back of Xu Liangju and his subordinates who left like a bereaved dog, a burst of laughter suddenly came out of the quiet field. Originally, it was for face, but now it''s better. If you don''t get face, it turns into a personal shape. The ball rolls out and becomes a laughing stock!


    Damn it! Behind the bursts of laughter, let Xu Liangju face has become red, eyes almost have flames.


    After all, farce is just farce. Those big men who can be in the same class as Mr. mu, who are not from the big waves, look at each other and know ye Lingfeng''s identity by heart.


    As for Xu Liangju''s loss of face, no one mentioned it. They know very well what will happen if they offend the ancient martial arts practitioner. Even if that person is the biggest boss on Hong Kong Island, the result is the same.


    It''s always time to pay back when you come out. Next, it''s time for Xu Liangju to pay back.


    "Mr. Ye, old friends, let''s go out to celebrate my granddaughter''s birthday." Seeing that all the guests who came to the birthday party had arrived, Mr. Mu arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and the people from all walks of life, with a warm smile on his face, and walked out of the living room.


    Seeing master Mu coming out of the living room, the courtyard, which used to be a little noisy, suddenly became quiet. And standing between Xu Weiwei and Tang Yan in the crowd, mu Bingyun, who is not in the least downwind, also looks at Mr. mu with a smile.


    "Dear old friends, dear friends, I''m very glad that you can come to my little granddaughter''s birthday party. Here, I''d like to thank you for being the apple of my eye. You can come here to help me save face."


    Mr. Mu hugged his fist with a smile and arched his hands around him. Then he waved to Mr. mu Bingyun. Seeing this, Mr. Mu said two words to Xu Weiwei and Tang Yan with a smile and went to Mr. Mu''s side.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after she came to Mr. Mu''s side, this old man, who has been adhering to the conservative tradition of Chinese people and is very reserved in terms of emotional expression, actually hugged her granddaughter tightly in his arms like a westerner.


    This rare care made mu Bingyun look happy, and even more, he gave Mr. Mu a kiss on his cheek on tiptoe. This picture of benevolence and filial piety made everyone in the room smile.


    "Cake!" Mr. Mu laughs and waves his hand. The lights on the lawn flash. The band begins to play happy birthday. Then two waiters in tuxedos come out with a nine story Castle shaped cake.


    Looking at this scene, mu Bingyun''s eyes were full of tears. He took Mr. Mu''s hand and separated the cake from the middle and gave it to the guests. For a moment, the courtyard was full of laughter.


    Holding the cake and looking at the festive atmosphere inside, ye Lingfeng sighed softly. All these people thought that the reason why Mr. Mu prepared such a grand birthday party for mu Bingyun was to celebrate his early recovery from serious illness.


    But only Ye Lingfeng knows that in doing so, Mr. Ye is actually seizing the only five years left in his life to accompany his granddaughter as much as possible, so as not to feel sad when he leaves.


    Everyone in the world knows that the greatest grief is the absence of one''s relatives when one wants to support one''s son. It is the most irreparable and powerless pain that one''s relatives are reluctant to leave when they die.


    Thinking about it, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of the middle-aged man and woman holding the baby when he turned back in the Devil Island sea area for no reason. Although their faces were fuzzy, the sadness on them was the same as Mr. Mu now."Bingyun, I''m late. Happy birthday!" Just as ye Lingfeng sighed, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open. Then from the outside, a lively young man came in with a warm smile on his face.


    Not only that, when hearing the voice and looking back, ye Lingfeng also found that Huofeng was following the young man. Moreover, their facial expressions were similar.


    Is this young man the grandson of Huofeng? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng has some doubts in his heart. After arriving at Mu''s home this time, he found that Huofeng was not at Mu''s home. Now it seems that he is going to pick up the young man.


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng can see, although the young man is not old, his accomplishments are excellent, and he even exudes the flavor of the early prefecture level. At such an age, they have such accomplishments, and they are absolutely worthy of being a hero.


    "Xiaohuo, you''re back, too!" The relationship between mu Bingyun and the young man is obviously very deep. After seeing the young man, he hurried forward a few steps, and his face was full of joy and smile, just like a little girl saw her big brother.


    "Bingyun, how can I miss your birthday?" The young man smiles heartily, and his eyes pass the crowd slowly. Finally, after his eyes stop on Ye Lingfeng, he doubts and asks mu Bingyun: "this is, how can you be so familiar?"

 Chapter 720

    "He is the elder ye who saved his grandfather..." After a smile, mu Bingyun respectfully said to Ye Lingfeng, "master ye, this is Huo Lao''s son, huoyun."


    The son of huolao? Ye Lingfeng was surprised. He thought that according to huolao''s age, this young man was his grandson. Unexpectedly, he was huolao''s son. The young man''s face was young, and he looked only in his early twenties. In this way, when Huo Lao gave birth to this son, I''m afraid he had to be about sixty years old. It''s not too much to say that the iron tree is blooming.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for your help..." After the introduction of wood ice cloud, huoyun smiles and reaches out his hand to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Mr. fire, you''re welcome." Ye Lingfeng also smiles and nods, and then holds huoyun''s hands.


    What''s this kid doing? Why is he so hostile? But as soon as I put my hands together, I saw the smile on huoyun''s face. Ye Lingfeng felt that something was wrong, because huoyun''s hand suddenly exerted force after holding his hand, and became like an iron hoop. Caught unprepared, ye Lingfeng only feels that the skeleton on his hand seems to be crushed by huoyun.


    Although I don''t understand why huoyun shows such great hostility just when he sees himself, ye Lingfeng is not the one who is willing to show weakness. After a little loss of consciousness, he looks at huoyun with a smile, and his internal power moves away from his palm, which gradually becomes as hard as gold and iron.


    With the force of Ye Lingfeng''s palm, the color on huoyun''s face gradually became dignified. Even along his forehead, there began to be fine sweat oozing, because he felt that what he was holding now was not like Ye Lingfeng''s hand, but like a knife.


    Not only that, if someone carefully observes around at the moment, they will also find that even the corners of huoyun''s mouth are twitching slightly, as if they are suffering from some great pain.


    But when he tried to squeeze Ye Lingfeng''s palm with all his strength, he felt that ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly slipped, just like a loach. He easily pulled it out of his palm, wiped it on his body, and said with a smile: "two old men, what do you want to do with holding ye Lingfeng''s hand for so long? If you are misunderstood by others, what can you do It''s not good... "


    "Mr. Ye is really good..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, huoyun''s face suddenly shows an awkward smile, but deep in the eye, there is still a touch of surprise. He can see that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is only in the later stage of Xuanji, but it''s just this kind of cultivation. It''s really surprising that he can pull out his hand lightly with his full grasp.


    "If my ability is not good, what qualification do I have to stand here?" Ye Lingfeng held the champagne in his left hand and said with a smile.


    Fire cloud eyes slightly Lin, fundus anger flashed. Although I don''t know what happened just now, from their conversation, mu Bingyun still noticed something wrong and said: "Xiaohuo, Mr. Ye is grandfather''s life-saving benefactor..."


    "I know, Mr. Ye. Forgive me." Huoyun seemed to listen to Mu Bingyun''s words. Wen Yan nodded slightly and then said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "if there are any problems in practice in the future, please ask Mr. Ye to give us more advice."


    Although huoyun said quietly, but it is with a sense of arrogance. His cultivation was in the early stage of prefecture level, but ye Lingfeng was only in the late stage of Xuanji level. So in his opinion, the so-called instruction is that he instructs Ye Lingfeng.


    The next meaning is that he wants to be ye Lingfeng''s master on the road of guwu cultivation.


    "I''ll help you as long as you have something I can help you with." Ye Lingfeng sipped the champagne, not salty.


    His cultivation is not as good as huoyun, but if he does it, he will not be able to clean up huoyun. Ye Lingfeng really didn''t understand that huolao was a good man. How could he give birth to such an arrogant son.


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the smile on huoyun''s face suddenly solidified, and his face became more gloomy. But after glancing over mu Bingyun''s cheek, he said with a smile: "Bingyun, today is your birthday. Although I came in a hurry, I still prepared some small gifts for you. I remember that you like to wear some jadeite jewelry most. This is an old pit ice Bracelet..."


    With these words, huoyun took out a small red velvet box from his pocket and opened it to reveal a pair of emerald green bracelets, which were as clear as water, but also gave people a feeling of ice and jade. They were very beautiful.


    This huoyun has really made some efforts! See this scene, ye Lingfeng mouth suddenly smile. He also learned about the value of jadeite in shanwa. This pair of ice Bracelet should be worth more than one million. It''s really luxurious to give it as a gift.


    Moreover, the meaning of bracelets, especially those given by men to little girls, is somewhat different, because the bracelet is like a ring. If it encircles the girl''s wrist, it is to encircle the girl and make her the only one in her life.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what gift you prepared for Bingyun? You don''t have nothing with you, do you? " At this time, huoyun handed the bracelet to Mu Bingyun, turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng and laughed.


    What''s the matter with this thing? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and turned his head to the distance. Although he was with Mr. mu, he still looked lovingly at the fire wind of the fire cloud. He could not help sighing: my father has been defeated so many times.Huofeng got a son in his old age, and this boy''s talent was extremely outstanding, so he was more pampered. In this way, we naturally develop huoyun''s character of looking down on people.


    As for ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid there are not so many other reasons why he doesn''t like himself. It''s just that he feels uncomfortable about being in the limelight at Mu''s house and robbing him of his position.


    "Mr. Ye is the life-saving benefactor of the wood family. He''s very proud to be here. He doesn''t need any gifts." Mu Bingyun can see that there seems to be some gunpowder smell between huoyun and ye Lingfeng. He immediately starts to make a round with a smile.


    Because as early as when he came, ye Lingfeng had said that he came in a hurry and did not prepare a gift.


    "Mr. Ye is not unprepared..." When huoyun saw this, he was willing to give up. After looking at Ye Lingfeng, he said to Mu Bingyun with a smile: "Bingyun, I think Mr. Ye will not be unprepared. He must want to give you a surprise."


    "Is it true, Mr. Ye?" Wood ice cloud smell speech can''t help but some expectations, eyes Baba toward Ye Lingfeng look. Every girl is always thinking carefully about receiving gifts, especially on her birthday.

 Chapter 721

    And she thinks huoyun''s words are not unreasonable. Ye Lingfeng must have heard about her birthday before she came here. More or less, she will definitely prepare some gifts. If not, she is going to give herself a surprise.


    "Sister Bingyun, this is a VIP card of the down group. In the future, you can enjoy the lowest discount as long as you buy goods from any organization of the down group..." Others don''t know that ye Lingfeng isn''t prepared. How can Tang Yan not know? After touching from her pocket, she awkwardly takes out a VIP card and hands it to Mu Bingyun.


    "Sister Tang Yan, are you from the Tang Group?" Hearing Tang Yan''s words, mu Bingyun''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "some of your beauty products are very effective. I''ve been using them all the time. I didn''t expect you to work in that company."


    Tang Yan smiles. She is not only working in the Tang Group, but the head of the group. Moreover, the VIP card she gave to Mu Bingyun said that it was the lowest discount. In fact, as long as you take that card with you to any store of the down group, you will enjoy the emperor''s treatment. All the products are free.


    "It turns out that Mr. Mu is really unprepared and needs someone else to send him a card." Huoyun laughed two times, and his eyes were full of narrow expression. Although the words did not explain, but the meaning inside, clearly said that ye Lingfeng is a soft eater.


    Seeing this, Xu Weiwei frowned and gently touched mu Bingyun''s arm, indicating that she would make a comeback and not let the contradiction intensify.


    "I''m really in a hurry. I didn''t prepare any gifts..." But without waiting for mu Bingyun to open his mouth, ye Lingfeng laughed twice, then put his hand into his trouser pocket, rubbed it very indecently, and said with a smile: "no, sir, there''s some truth in what he said. Since people are here, it''s no good not to send something. I''ll give you this little thing. "


    With these words, ye Lingfeng clenched his hand and stretched out in front of wood ice cloud mysteriously.


    Huoyun sneers at Ye Lingfeng''s mysterious means. He can see that ye Lingfeng did not prepare any gifts. In such a hurry, even if he took out something, it was a real trinket. How could it compare with his bracelet.


    "What a beautiful eardrop! I love it!" But at this time, the fire cloud ear is the wood ice cloud like a silver bell like laughter, seems to be in front of things, like to the extreme.


    What a little thing! Looking at the things in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, huoyun snorted with disdain.


    The earrings Ye Lingfeng took out were inlaid with only two pieces of purple glassy things the size of a fingernail, just like the trinkets bought by the roadside for 50 cents. They were very inconspicuous. There was no way to compare them with the bracelets he sent out.


    "Just like it." Ye Lingfeng laughs twice, but the smile is full of flesh pain, just like taking out this pair of earrings, which makes him feel rather distressed.


    Take out such things that are not as good as those on the roadside stall. I''m really distressed. I''m born to be a soft eater! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, huoyun sneers scornfully.


    "Purple eyes!" But at this time, there was a sudden sound of shock in the field, and then an old man with white hair came quickly, looked at mu Bingyun and said, "Bingyun, can you show me these earrings?"


    "Grandfather Zheng, is this very precious?" Mu Bingyun hands the eardrop to the old man with some doubts, and some don''t understand. This old man is Zheng FA, the helmsman of Zheng''s jewelry that Mr. Mu introduced to Ye Lingfeng in the living room. This old man has been addicted to jewelry all his life, and it is said that he has collected many rare things in his family. This earring makes him so moved, which shows that he is extraordinary.


    "It''s not only precious, it''s rare." After rubbing the earrings for a long time, Zheng FA said with sincere admiration: "Purple jadeite is common, but purple eyes are rare. You see, the color of this jadeite gradually deepens from the outside to the inside, just like the change of the pupil. And this kind of eardrop, in the flash light, will have extremely beautiful grain changes. Moreover, this kind of water has reached a rare glass type. I only saw this kind of water at a peer exchange meeting. Unfortunately, the old man who offered eight million yuan still refused to give up. Mr. Ye is such a big hand. Bingyun, you are very lucky! "


    Wood ice cloud gapes, shocked matchless looking at leaf Ling wind. She knew that with Zheng FA''s wealth and personality, there was no need to say some empty words to deceive others in order to please Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, his favorite expression was sincere.


    Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei are also looking at Ye Lingfeng in shock. They have been used to Ye Lingfeng. They never thought that this guy who can''t afford to rent a house now has a piece of jewelry worth eight million.


    Not only that, they also envy wood ice cloud, if ye Lingfeng this pair of earrings is given to them, that''s good.


    When huoyun heard this, his face suddenly sank down. He clenched his teeth and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. There were many silk killers. This guy has been trying to grab his own limelight again and again. It''s really exasperating.


    "How can you give such a precious thing to others..." Wood old son also hears the news to rush to, looked at the purple eye earrings, hurriedly to wood ice cloud way: "ice wench, quickly return the earrings to elder Ye!"Mu Bingyun doesn''t know the goods, but he is a man who knows the trade. Eight million earrings. If this gift is really accepted by mu Bingyun, it''s hot to hold it in your hand. And as far as he wants to come, ye Lingfeng probably intended to give this precious thing to someone who is very precious in his life. If he was robbed by wood ice cloud, it would not destroy Ye Lingfeng''s preparation.


    "Master ye, I can''t take this eardrop. You''d better take it back!" Mu Bingyun vomits her tongue and pushes the pendant towards Ye Lingfeng in a hurry. It''s really hard for her to accept such a valuable gift.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a glass ball for me. It''s a hindrance to keep it." Ye Lingfeng stabbed and waved his hand, with an indifferent expression on his face, but his heart was dripping blood. Eight million things, if not, were gone. It''s strange that huoyun. If it wasn''t for this boy, how could he have bled so much.


    "Glass beads?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng was so casual, huoyun was even more angry. He immediately sneered and said, "since Mr. Ye plays with eight million things as glass beads, why don''t you give Miss Tang a glass bead?"


    After that, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with a sneer, ready to see his joke. Like Mr. mu, he also thinks that ye Lingfeng''s earrings are probably intended to be given to Tang Yan. Now it''s because he has a fight with himself that he breaks his teeth and swallows them in his stomach, ready to make a fat face.

 Chapter 722

    Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei smell speech, are eager and uneasy looking at Ye Lingfeng. Women have the nature to love beauty and the instinct to be envious. What they long for is how they don''t want to have the precious ornament of purple eye earrings. More importantly, it''s from ye Lingfeng. What''s more, ye Lingfeng doesn''t prepare and can''t bring out anything, so she won''t look good in face at that time.


    "In fact, I do have some trinkets I want to give you, but I originally intended to give you a surprise, but since Mr. Huo has said so, I can''t say it if I don''t bring out something." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head and shrugged his shoulders. Then he touched his pocket with his hand. He conjured out a pair of bracelets and said, "here, I give them to you."


    As soon as a pair of bracelets were taken out, the color of green leaves and the bright red color of blood appeared in the field. Under the uncertain light, it was as if there were bursts of light. That was the real jewel!


    At the beginning, ye Lingfeng picked a few good ones from the iron boss''s collection and put them beside him. Now they are just in use.


    "Blood jade, Emperor green, my God, Mr. Ye, is your pocket a treasure house?" Zheng FA slapped his chest with exaggeration, looked at Ye Lingfeng with a look of exclamation, and murmured: "I''ve played with jewelry all my life, and I boast that my collection is pretty good, but today I know what it means that there is heaven outside and there are people outside. It''s really an eye opener!"


    Who can come to Mu Bingyun''s birthday party is not rich. How can we not know the value of Imperial Green and blood jade? Imperial Green is the best among the green Jadeites, which can be called the queen of jadeite; while blood jade is the best among the red Jadeites, whose color is like blood, which can be called the king of jadeite. These two bracelets, no matter which one, can be called the treasures of the world!


    Damn, why is that! Huoyun didn''t say a word, but the expression on his face was disgusting like eating a fly, and the fist hanging on his side suddenly clenched.


    "One red and one green are rare treasures. The two ladies are very lucky, and Mr. Ye is also very lucky..."


    Looking at the flowing jewels on Tang Yan''s and Xu Weiwei''s wrists, Zheng FA''s face showed a playful look and joked.


    And after his voice fell, a congenial laughter rang out in the field, and everyone looked at Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei thoughtfully. To give a bracelet to a woman means to cover her whole life.


    And ye Lingfeng is a hand is two, it does not mean, is equal to the two women''s life. That''s why Zheng FA would say that Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei are lucky to get the Imperial Green and blood jade bracelets, while ye Lingfeng is lucky to get the e emperor and nvying, enjoying the happiness of the same people, which is also the envy of countless men.


    Ye Lingfeng is not a fool. How can he not hear the meaning of Zheng FA''s words? But he is happy to understand and pretend to be confused. He just laughs and says nothing. In fact, if it wasn''t for the constant pressure of huoyun today, he wouldn''t have given the bracelets to Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei on the same occasion. It''s a man who wants to enjoy the happiness of everyone, but it''s not so good to enjoy.


    Listen to the fun around, but it''s all kind of laughter. Xu Weiwei''s cheek is a little hot. She turns the blood jade bracelet on her delicate wrist and looks at Tang Yan anxiously.


    She still has some fresh memories of the scene when she saw Tang Yan in Tongzhou. She felt that the jokes made by the people around her now would make her feel very uncomfortable if they fell into Tang Yan''s ears. If she didn''t say it well, she would make extreme moves.


    But what makes her feel incredible is that Tang Yan just looks at her with a smile in her eyes as if she didn''t hear the jokes from people around her. There is a little bit of kindness and banter in her eyes.


    That appearance, is like she has already left in the heart of the mustard, can accept Ye Lingfeng side another she is the same.


    This strange change of Tang Yan makes Xu Weiwei feel happy and uneasy. I''m glad that I don''t need to bear Tang Yan''s hostility any more, but I''m worried that modern society is already monogamous. What''s the matter with two daughters serving one husband? If people in my family know about it, how can they allow it.


    "Weiwei, Tangyan, Xiaohuo, do you think my earrings look good?" Just when Xu Weiwei felt embarrassed, mu Bingyun had put the eardrop on her earlobe. Under the light in the room, she looked like purple eyes. She was very beautiful.


    Looking at this scene, although huoyun has no expression on his face, his heart seems to be dripping blood. Mu Bingyun took the earrings that ye Lingfeng gave her, but the bracelet he gave mu Bingyun was put away by her.


    This kind of disparity makes him feel like falling back to the ground from the cloud.


    He hates Ye Lingfeng. If it wasn''t for this boy''s popularity, he thinks that mu Bingyun will accept his kindness and put the bracelet on his wrist. But now, his painstaking efforts have all become the East water.


    However, he didn''t think that ye Lingfeng didn''t mean to aim at him at all, but he had been aiming at Ye Lingfeng all the time. If he didn''t push him step by step, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to appear to have nothing to do and slap him in the face.


    "Bingyun, don''t you like Li Jing best? Li Jing has a concert on Hong Kong Island this evening. I bought a ticket for the infield. Do you want to go to the concert?" After biting his teeth for a long time, huoyun finally showed a smile on his face and said to Mu Bingyun.Li Jing actually came to Hong Kong Island? Hearing huoyun''s words, ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan suddenly look at each other. They didn''t expect that Li Jing would be on Hong Kong Island. Since the last incident in Beijing, Li Jing has lost contact with them.


    "Li Jing has come to Hong Kong Island?" Mu Bingyun is obviously a loyal fan of Li Jing. When he heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. After a happy reply, he turned his head and looked longingly at Mr. Mu and said, "grandfather, can I go?"


    "Today you are the birthday person. You have the biggest business. Do whatever you want." Mr. Mu obviously knows this hobby of Mu Bingyun. He fondles mu Bingyun''s head and says.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Mu Bingyun spat out his tongue, then turned his head and pulled Xu Weiwei, looking longingly at Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan, and said: "elder ye, sister Tang Yan, you can go with me, too. There are so many people and there is so much excitement."


    Hearing mu Bingyun''s words, Tang Yan also turns her head and looks at Ye Lingfeng with an expectant look in her eyes. Last time, Li Jing was estranged from Tang Yan because of the misunderstanding. For the rest of her life, she wanted to see her good sister once and let go.

 Chapter 723

    Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to join in this kind of fun, and he planned to clean up bucktooth foal and remove Hesheng from the prefix of Hong Kong Island after the birthday party. But see Tang Yan''s facial expression, still helplessly nodded.


    In any case, the resentment in Li Jing''s heart is also due to him. If there is a chance to make up for it, it is also a good thing.


    Although huoyun is very angry with Ye Lingfeng, Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei, mu Bingyun insists that he is not reluctant. He can only bear his displeasure and drive to Hongshi gymnasium on Hong Kong Island.


    The red stone stadium is the largest sports centre on Hong Kong Island and also the largest multi-purpose performance venue on Hong Kong Island. Hong Kong Island has led the trend of Chinese culture in the last century. Countless superstars have held individual concerts at the Hongshi stadium.


    Although Hong Kong Island has lost its status as a cultural center, the special status of Hongshi gymnasium has been preserved. All the singers in the performing arts circle are proud to hold a concert in Hongshi gymnasium. But the Hongshi stadium has a high demand for the popularity of the singers themselves, and there is no chance for the little guys to enter. Li Jing''s ability to be one of them shows her popularity.


    When ye Lingfeng and his party arrived at the gate of Hongshi gymnasium, the gate of the gymnasium was already full of fans. Many people were holding up Li Jing''s posters and shouting frantically.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. These little fans are really crazy, but it also shows that Li Jing''s charm is really big, not only in the internal force, but also in Hong Kong Island.


    "Li Jing''s songs are the best, and she has beautiful people. She is my favorite female singer. Elder sister Tang Yan, elder ye, you are from the mainland. Should you know Li Jing? " Mu Bingyun''s love for Li Jing is obviously beyond people''s imagination. As soon as he gets out of the car, the rich family''s daughter becomes the same as the little fans around him. With peach heart in his eyes, he asks Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged and said, "of course I do."


    "You know her, she doesn''t know you?" Huoyun see, words with some disdain, light way. Although Ye Lingfeng''s hand is extraordinary, he doesn''t think ye Lingfeng can know such a big star as Li Jing.


    "That''s true. The mainland is so big..." Wood ice cloud smell speech, immediately some lose.


    Listening to the conversation, Xu Weiwei''s face suddenly became strange. Mu Bingyun doesn''t know the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and Li Jing, but Xu Weiwei has seen it with her own eyes, and she still remembers that ye Lingfeng seems to have a woman who looks very similar to Li Jing.


    After taking the ticket, although the excitement outside has made Ye Lingfeng have some psychological preparation, the scene in front of him still makes him gasp. The huge Hongshi gymnasium is now full of people, with black heads everywhere.


    You know, there are more than 12000 seats in the red stone stadium. Even some corner areas with poor vision are full of people, which shows that Li Jing has a strong appeal on Hong Kong Island.


    "Did you hear that? It is said that Li Jing has a mysterious interaction in this concert, as if to mobilize fans to find someone for her. I don''t know who is so lucky to let her mention it alone in the concert. It can''t be her prince charming... "


    "Since Li Jing''s debut, there has been no scandal. There is no prince charming. She should be a very important person in her life."


    As soon as ye Lingfeng and his party were seated, they heard the surrounding fans whispering. According to these people, Li Jing seems to be planning to mobilize fans at the concert to find someone.


    This little girl is so persistent that she plans to mobilize her fans to look for Mandala at the concert. Others don''t know who Li Jing is looking for, but how can ye Lingfeng not know.


    Although Li Jing''s painstaking efforts are very touching, ye Lingfeng thinks that 90% of Li Jing''s plans will fail. Mandala is now in the pursuit of a prisoner in heaven. How can it be seen in public? In the vast crowd, to find her is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Sister Jing, the concert will start soon. You are going to be ready to go on stage. The company has been preparing for this concert for half a year, but it can''t be lost! " And at this time, backstage of the concert, a young man with a pot cover head, with orchid fingers up, looking forward to the road.


    "Since she is on Hong Kong Island, I will follow the company''s arrangement and will not quit halfway." Li Jing, holding an eyebrow pencil, stirred up a beautiful arc at the tip of her eyebrows. After a pause, she turned her head to the lid of the pot and said, "Xiao Shen, has that interactive link been planned?"


    If it wasn''t for someone who had photographed a woman who looked like Li Jing on the Internet before, she would have appeared on Hong Kong Island. Li Jing, who is upset because of those things in Beijing, will not listen to the company''s arrangement to hold a concert in Hongshi stadium.


    "My aunt, don''t worry about it now. I''ve already arranged it. You can relax. There are more than 10000 fans waiting for you to sing to them." Xiaoshen laughed exaggeratedly twice, and then said: "sister Jing, you are also. If you promise brother Ju to have a drink with him, it''s not the same as playing in Hong Kong Island with his power. It''s not as troublesome as it is now.""Don''t mention that man, he makes me sick!" Li Jing frowned and slowly got up and said, "tell the outside that I''m going to appear!"


    Boom!


    With the fireworks blooming in the air, the concert officially opened, and after Li Jing was hanged by a steel wire and appeared over the stage like an angel, the whole Hongshi stadium was boiling.


    After landing on the stage, Li Jing didn''t greet the fans like other singers. Instead, she stood in the middle of the stage with a microphone, closed her eyes slightly and looked up at the fireworks overhead.


    The bright light shines on her body. She is more than 1.7 meters tall in high-heeled shoes. She looks like an international model with the suit carefully made by Saint Laurent designer.


    If you don''t want to be a star, it''s a pity. Looking at Li Jing on the stage, ye Lingfeng smiles at the corner of his mouth. From the beginning, he thinks that Li Jing is the kind of idol singer. And the so-called idol is that people are good-looking. As for whether they sing well or not, it is actually the second.


    "Butterflies can''t fly through the sea, and the eaves of the rain can''t resist time..."


    But as the accompaniment sounded and Li Jing opened her mouth, ye Lingfeng felt that her previous understanding of Li Jing was really wrong.

 Chapter 724

    When Li Jing began to sing, ye Lingfeng finally understood why rich families like mu Bingyun would become Li Jing''s most loyal supporter. She completely washed away the pride of the proud woman in front of her and became a little fan.


    She is really an idol group, but she is also a strength group!


    Just a word, let Ye Lingfeng feel scalp slightly numb, just like Li Jing''s song, has penetrated the deepest part of his soul. It''s just a short line of lyrics that catches everyone''s nerves. This kind of feeling, called Ye Lingfeng, even has a kind of feeling like hearing the sounds of nature. It seems that his mind has been cleansed and become clearer.


    This woman is really born for the stage. If she doesn''t go this way, it''s a pity in the world!


    A song is over, but ye Lingfeng actually feels that he is still deeply touched by the music, unable to extricate himself from the artistic conception of the lyrics. This kind of enchantment is more terrifying than brilliant magic.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng wonder, if Li Jing also becomes an ancient martial arts practitioner, and specializes in practicing the secret skills aimed at people''s hearts, what amazing talent she can show.


    "It''s so nice to hear Li''s voice move into the soul forever..." At the end of the song, the corner of wood ice cloud''s eye is slightly moist, murmuring constantly.


    Looking at the expression of wood ice cloud, the corner of fire cloud mouth shows a smile of satisfaction, he knows that this time he is absolutely bet on the right treasure. It''s better to bring her to a concert of Li Jing than to give her jewelry.


    One song after another, the audience in the audience has been completely crazy, all of them are infatuated, constantly waving the fluorescent stick in their hands, every time the end of a song, they call out the name of Li Jing.


    But time is always in a hurry, three hours, 30 songs have passed, 29 songs, only the final one.


    "Next, I will sing a song of a singer I like very much. The name of this song is" she comes to my concert ". I hope that the people I wait for will also come to my concert..." When the last melody started, Li Jing suddenly broke the silence since the beginning of the concert, holding the microphone and murmuring, even choking.


    Li Jing really wants to use the ability of these fans to find out the end of Datura. Hearing Li Jing''s voice, ye Lingfeng sighed softly. Originally, he just had a guess in his heart, but now it has been confirmed.


    Although he thinks that Li Jing''s plan will fail, ye Lingfeng is still moved. Because the more you know that there is little hope, the more you insist on doing it. Only in this way can you make people moved.


    Li Jing wants to find Mandala, but he doesn''t want to find his sister. But Li Jing can also mobilize fans to find Mandala, and how can she find her sister from the vast crowd


    "She came to listen to my concert. When will she be separated when she was born..." With the change of Ye Lingfeng''s thoughts, Li Jing on the stage also began to sing the lyrics adapted by her with the accompaniment of crying.


    One by one, with an indescribable Pathetique, sad mood, shrouded in the hearts of everyone in the concert hall. The original noisy venue, with this beautiful song, became silent, many people have tears in their eyes.


    "She came to my concert. I hope you can hear my voice and appear in front of me..." Just when the silence in the room reached the acme, the accompaniment stopped suddenly. Then Li Jing took the microphone with crystal clear tears in the corner of her eyes. Her eyes slowly scanned the room and said, "will you appear in front of me?"


    "Stand up and go to her; stand up and go to her..." With Li Jing''s weeping voice, fans in the venue spontaneously began to shout. The voice was like a sound wave, echoing over the Red Mansion.


    "Li Gong, are you ready to make a slide over the Red Chamber?" At the same time, Xiao Shen, who is backstage of the concert, wipes tears from the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief and says in a hurry to a middle-aged man nearby.


    "Ready, anytime!" Li Gong nodded. After pressing and holding the open button, his eyes swept over the concert hall. Suddenly, his body stagnated and he wondered, "how can someone stand up?"


    "Did she really come to the concert?" When Xiao Shen heard the voice, he was stunned and looked at the screen suspiciously. Unfortunately, the man was too far away to see his face.


    But at the same time, Li Gong also flustered way: "how to do, still put slide?"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, see if it''s the person Jing Jie wants to wait for, and cast his figure on the LCD screen behind Jing Jing Jie!" Xiao Shen clenched his teeth and hesitated a little. Finally, he made a decision.


    And just when I found this abnormality backstage, the group of people in the concert hall also found this unusual place. Everyone is constantly shouting and clapping, and even some fans spontaneously give way to the person who stands up.


    Mandala is on Hong Kong Island, and there is a concert? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng is also a little curious. He looks at the figure who is constantly approaching Li Jing, but after his eyes pass the man, his heart suddenly sinks.Although the figure was wrapped in a hoodie, the walking pace was totally different from Datura! It''s not Mandala, but it''s constantly approaching Li Jing. What does that person want to do?


    Damn it! Not only that, but ye Lingfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring when his eyes passed the man, because he found that as the man approached Li Jing, his hand involuntarily touched his waist, and the bulging things around his waist were obviously a gun!


    There was a shooter in the concert, and he wanted to kill Li Jing! What''s wrong with this little girl? How could anyone want to kill her? Although the heart does not understand, but at the moment the situation is urgent, ye Lingfeng did not have time to think so much, a bite of teeth, hands toward the front seat, body like a sharp arrow, toward the figure.


    While ye Lingfeng jumped up, he also found the abnormal fire cloud, which also jumped up.


    "Ye, let''s compare and see who can save her!" After catching up with Ye Lingfeng, huoyun sneers and says in a deep voice. He jumped out of the crowd, not because he pitied Li Jing, but because he wanted to show himself in front of Mu Bingyun, because mu Bingyun liked Li Jing. If he could save Li Jing, he would naturally win more favor from mu Bingyun.

 Chapter 725

    Ye Ling snorted coldly. She didn''t want to say a word more to huoyun. The situation is urgent. As long as Li Jing can be saved, it doesn''t matter who is the first to subdue the shooter and who is in the limelight.


    And he doesn''t think that in the complex environment of the concert, huoyun can be ahead of himself.


    After jumping over the three rows of seats, ye Lingfeng bends down and clings to the gap between the seats, then pours at the shooter. The speed and agility of the action are like a fierce tiger living in the deep mountains and forests all the year round. In the process of sneaking, its sharp claws and teeth have already been exposed. It is necessary to press the shooter to the ground and tear him to pieces.


    Li Jing''s sudden words and figures have shocked everyone in the concert, especially when ye Lingfeng and huoyun rush towards the concert.


    Come on! Faster! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly sharp, and his body is like a ghost, constantly wiping the gap between the human body and running towards the position of the shooter! But because the crowd is now completely boiling and countless people get up, the speed of cloud walking is greatly limited.


    Just three or four meters away from the shooter, he saw that the shooter was already sneering and took out the pistol from his waist. The black muzzle of the pistol clung to the microphone on the stage, and Li Jing, who was looking forward to it, stretched out.


    Damn it! Ye Lingfeng scolds secretly in the heart, the tiptoe fiercely Dun, the body jumps up, pounces to the shooter! But when he was flying in the air, he felt that there was a kind of cold airflow along his body, passing by and rushing to the shooter first!


    So familiar! As soon as Yin cold air flow appeared, ye Lingfeng felt that this breath was very familiar, as if he had sensed it somewhere.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw a cloud of fire with a sneer on his face, which had already appeared in front of him. His fingers were slightly bent and stretched. It seemed that the familiar breath was exactly what he sent out.


    The situation in the field has reached a flash of lightning. Before ye Lingfeng can figure out why he is familiar with this breath, the shooter''s finger has already hooked the trigger, just like slow motion, playing back in front of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    But what''s more strange is that just when the shooter''s finger had pressed the trigger to the bottom, his body suddenly trembled, just like seeing some incredible picture. His body trembled, and the muzzle of the gun suddenly shifted upward for several minutes.


    Bang! The short and powerful gunfire suddenly rang out, shaking the hearts of all the people in the field!


    With the sound of the short shot, the original noisy concert scene suddenly became silent and suffocating with fear.


    But fortunately, because of the last flash, the shooter''s muzzle deviated an inch upward and did not hit Li Jing. Instead, he broke through the huge chandelier above her head. With the loud noise, countless flames and pieces of glass fell down.


    "I''ll take the lead!" Taking advantage of Ye Lingfeng''s panic time, huoyun''s body suddenly jumps. After a sneer, he rushes to the front of the shooter. Without waiting for the stunned shooter to have any reaction, he steps on the ground.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t comment on huoyun''s childish demonstration. It''s enough for him that Li Jing can get out of danger. As for other things, he doesn''t care.


    "Boy ye, the one named Huo is dishonest. He was the murderer who wanted to kill old man Mu before!" At this time, the black emperor, who was lying on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, showed a touch of coldness in his triangular eyes.


    Is huoyun the murderer who leads master Mu''s Yinsha into his soul? Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng was stunned. At this moment, he finally understood why the breath just now was so familiar, because he had felt it in Mr. mu.


    And in this way, it can explain why he has no grudge with huoyun the day before yesterday and no grudge recently, and he doesn''t show any good feelings for mu Bingyun at all. He still aims at himself like this.


    Not because of anything else, just because he saved Mr. mu, it was tantamount to thwarting his plot and letting his plan fall through.


    But ye Lingfeng really doesn''t understand. From the attitude of Mu Bingyun, it seems that the wood family is very good at huoyun. But even under such circumstances, he even wanted to take Mr. Mu''s life, which is really a common indignation.


    But if you think about it carefully, the only one who can do this is huoyun. One is that he has a close relationship with the wood family, so he has the best chance to start, and is not noticed; the other is that he has a father son relationship with Huofeng. Even if the wood family count all the enemies they can think of, they are not above him.


    Just let Ye Lingfeng some doubts is, huoyun do these things, Huofeng is hoodwinked, or always know.


    If it''s the latter, I''m afraid it''s not too much for the father and son''s conscience to be eaten by the dog.


    Click! When ye Lingfeng was shocked by this discovery, his ear moved slightly and caught a slight sound.


    The sniper gun adjusts the sound of the eyepiece, and it seems to be the barrate m821a sniper rifle of American Standard. At the moment of hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng''s mind naturally developed a sense of familiarity, because it was the most commonly used sniper gun when he was a killer. Under the accurate eyepiece, he shot his head 500 meters away.Damn, there are still snipers. Who did Li Jing offend? Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng suddenly stops his step. Then he clenches his teeth, runs the cloud trot, tiptoes on the seat in front of him, and pours on Li Jing, who has been shocked by the sudden assassination in the middle of the stage.


    Just as ye Lingfeng rushed out, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd and rushed to the center of the stage.


    My God! At the moment when the figure appeared, the concert hall, which had been in a panic because of the gunfire, suddenly felt like a flash flood, suddenly heard the exclamation of countless people.


    Because at this moment, two Li Qian appeared on the stage! In the dim light of the stage, whether they are facial features, eyebrows and eyes, or tall or short, they all seem to be carved out of the same mold. They are very similar.


    Mandala is on Hong Kong Island! See the shadow of the moment, ye Lingfeng hanging heart, suddenly big stone fell to the ground.


    Moreover, the sniper hiding in the distance seems to be shocked by the scene. After the eyepiece is adjusted, he doesn''t pull the trigger again. He seems to be thinking about which one is Li Jing on the stage.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" After his body fell onto the stage, ye Lingfeng rolled over to Li Jing and said with a smile.

 Chapter 726

    And just as ye Lingfeng fell, Datura pushed Li Jing to Ye Lingfeng and said, "it''s up to you!"


    Voice down, Mandala toward the crowd on the jump, just a few moments, disappeared in the sea of people.


    "She She is... " Li Jing has been completely confused. She has a feeling of dry mouth. The person standing beside her just now is too familiar. Even standing beside her, she has a feeling of blood mingling.


    Without waiting for Li Jing to finish, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and suddenly reached out to keep her, then rolled over and flashed to a corner of the stage. Just as their bodies entered the corner, a yellow bullet landed on the spot where they had just landed, leaving a deep depression on the ground.


    "I''m going to find her I can''t leave her outside alone... " But Li Jing didn''t seem to realize that if ye Lingfeng hadn''t pulled her away in time, the bullet would have penetrated her body. She would have broken Ye Lingfeng''s arm and rushed out.


    "You go to her, she is really dangerous. There are a lot of people out there who want to kill her!" Ye Lingfeng''s hand is like an iron hoop. He clenches Li Jing''s arm and cuts off the back of Li Jing''s head with a knife.


    When the knife fell, Li Jing snored and fell into a faint.


    "Offended!" After drawing the fainting Li Jing closer to her arms, ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile. He knew why Datura would go, except that she was caught in the pursuit of the prisoner, and once she appeared, it would cause the prisoner to move; the more important reason, I''m afraid, was that she didn''t know how to face the twin sister Li Jing.


    Bang! The sniper''s reaction speed is also very fast, one shot does not hit Ye Lingfeng, is another shot to Ye Lingfeng and Li Jing''s hiding place hit, Huang Chengcheng warhead hit in the corner edge, suddenly splashed a string of sparks.


    Damn, under the control of the sniper, you can''t show your head now, and you can''t find the other''s position. The gunshot rings, and ye Lingfeng hastily draws Li Jing closer to her position.


    The corner is already cramped. Now it''s crowded with two people. Naturally, the body is close to each other. And because of the concert, Li Jing didn''t wear many clothes. As soon as she got close, she immediately told ye Lingfeng to feel that there were two lumps of soft meat on her chest. And that kind of soft touch, is called Ye Lingfeng feel, usually see Li Jing do not show mountains do not dew, it seems that the scale is bigger than Tang Yan.


    Bang! Just when ye Lingfeng was a little distracted, the sniper shot again, and the point of this shot was still in the same position as the other shot. The huge penetrating power made the steel plate appear a deep depression.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if the next shot comes again, the steel plate will be penetrated, and he and Li Jing will be hit through.


    Emergency, the test is a person''s ability to respond! Ye Lingfeng is a master among them. Soon he keeps his mind calm. Then he grabs the black emperor on his shoulder and throws him back in the air. His body tilts back slightly. His eyes follow the black emperor''s body twisting in the air.


    Bang! As soon as the black emperor appeared, along the roof of the building in the distance, there was a flash of fire, followed by the sound of gunfire, and a whistling bullet swept by the black emperor''s hair.


    "Boy ye, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to cut you to pieces. You''re taking me as a living target!" The bullet grasps the scalp to skim, the black emperor urine is almost scared to come out, roar repeatedly, toward the leaf Ling wind body crazy tear to grasp more than.


    "What are you, a holy thing, how can you be hurt by a small bullet?" With a smile, ye Lingfeng quickly touched the ground, then copied a brass bullet into his palm, and sneered: "as soon as the sniper''s position is exposed, he is the live target!"


    "It''s natural. How can the emperor be hurt by vulgar things?" Ye Lingfeng''s flattery made the black emperor very happy. Just as he was boasting, ye Lingfeng picked up the bullet and threw it to the place where the fire just lit up.


    Whoa! Under the internal force infusion, the bullet was thrown from ye Lingfeng''s hand as if it were from the barrel of the gun. With bursts of gas explosion, it roared to the position where the fire light flashed on the opposite roof.


    Bang! Before the sniper on the opposite side of the building reacted, he felt a strong wind suddenly wipe his head, and then he fell back heavily, paralyzed on the roof!


    And along the center of his forehead, there is a black hole penetrated by a bullet, which is constantly pouring out blood.


    Even to death, his eyes were not closed, he did not understand why a bullet suddenly reaped his life.


    "Mainland superstar Li Jing went to Hong Kong to hold a concert. At the end of the concert, a shooter suddenly appeared and wanted to kill Li Jing"


    "Li Jing''s Red Chamber Concert, the shooter suddenly killed, Prince Charming came down from the sky and rescued the United States from the siege"


    after the sniper was killed by Ye Lingfeng, the fans of Hongshi stadium were evacuated from the venue by the organizer, and the police began to move in. As for Li Jing who is in a coma, she is brought back to the old wooden house by Ye Lingfeng.


    There is no safe place except Mu''s house before we know who is going to kill Li Jing.Although there are many witnesses to the shooting, and one of the suspects was subdued and did not die, it is a pity that the suspect has fallen into madness for unknown reasons and can not ask anything from his mouth.


    As for the sniper, he was shot in the head by Ye Lingfeng. In the mouth of the dead man, he couldn''t ask anything.


    So in this case, the shooting became complicated. What is the motive of the shooter''s crime, and whether there is an emissary behind it, has become a headless mystery


    However, in this way, rumors are everywhere. Some people say that Li Jing offended a big brother, so she was shot; others say that the shooting was due to love killing, and the two shooters were Li Jing''s pursuers, so they wanted to kill her because they couldn''t do it. As for the mandala that appeared on the stage, it was seen by those people as a 3D projection made by the organizers to alleviate the crisis.


    The latter kind of conjecture is accepted by most people. Because the front page headlines of the major media all put the pictures of Ye Lingfeng rushing to the stage, embracing Li Jing and hiding in the corner. The intimacy of the gesture, people have to speculate about the relationship between the two.


    There are even media reports that the reason why Li Jing hasn''t had any gossip since her debut is not because of how clean she is, but because she has already married the mysterious man who appeared in the concert. In fact, the last mysterious interactive part of the concert is that Li Jing wants to announce the identity of the other party and publicize the relationship between them to the public.

 Chapter 727

    "It''s not bullshit. These reporters are really fed up. There''s no fire without wind!" Looking at all kinds of reports, ye Lingfeng shook his head speechless, then crumpled a newspaper into a paper ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    However, to his relief, because the headlight of the concert was broken by the first shooter, so in the dim light, the pictures photographed by those reporters were all his back. Otherwise, with the ability of these paparazzi and the influence of Li Jing, I''m afraid that he will be photographed wherever he goes in the future.


    "Suddenly turned into a big star''s boyfriend, such a thing in the limelight, what are you dissatisfied with?" Tang Yan laughingly picked up a newspaper, looked at the title above and said with a playful smile.


    Although Tang Yan''s words are joking, ye Lingfeng clearly feels a kind of vinegar taste from inside. You know, when I was in Tongzhou, Li Jing invited Ye Lingfeng to dinner, and Tang Yan disguised herself to follow. Although later know, Li Jing will be like that, ye Lingfeng mistakenly recognized as a lost loved one, but this thing happened, or let Tang Yan some doubt in the heart.


    "Miss Tang is right. What''s Mr. Ye dissatisfied with when she''s in such a big limelight?" Fire cloud smell speech, the face is also full of cold smile, armed at Ye Lingfeng satirize repeatedly.


    Yesterday, he did not hesitate to expose his means to save Li Jing. He wanted to make a show in front of Mu Bingyun, but unexpectedly, he was robbed by Ye Lingfeng. All the credit was robbed by Ye Lingfeng.


    For huoyun, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care at all. He just turns to Tang Yan and asks, "is Li Jing awake?"


    Originally, ye Lingfeng intended to tell the wood family about the black emperor''s judgment, but later he thought about it. Before there is no real evidence, if I say this thing, I''m afraid that even if I saved Mr. Mu''s life, the Mu family will not believe that the person who has been blackmailing the Mu family before will be huoyun.


    Even if it''s not good, the wood family will suspect that ye Lingfeng is deliberately planting huoyun, which will be even worse. The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng doesn''t know what huoyun did and whether Huofeng knows.


    A strong man in the middle of prefecture level, in order to protect his son and fight, even now ye Lingfeng, have a headache. In particular, the fire wind also dotes on the fire cloud to the extreme. Once it irritates the tiger who protects the calf, it will be even worse.


    So ye Lingfeng decided not to tell the inside story for the time being. One is to lower huoyun''s vigilance and wait for him to show his feet. The other is to watch Huofeng''s attitude and see if he knows.


    "Not yet. Bingyun and Weiwei are there to take care of her." Tang Yan some helpless shake head, wry smile way. It has to be said that mu Bingyun, a little fan, is really loyal enough. After taking Li Jing back to Mu''s home, she let Li Jing live in her bedroom and stay close to her. She also spent a lot of money to invite the best doctor to treat her illness.


    In fact, at that time, ye Lingfeng had a great sense of propriety. At most, he let Li Jing sleep for about ten hours.


    "Li Jing wakes up!" And at this time, along the room, suddenly came the sound of wood ice cloud joy.


    Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan look at each other, and then quickly walk toward the bedroom of wood ice cloud. After walking in, I saw that Li Jing had regained consciousness and was leaning on the head of the bed, looking around warily.


    "Yan''er, you are here, where am I?" After seeing Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng go in, the alert look on Li Jing''s face suddenly relaxes and makes a sound of joy.


    "Wow, sister Tang Yan and master Ye really know Li Jing!" See Li Jing a shout out Tang Yan''s name, wood ice cloud face immediately show incredible expression. Before, she thought that Tang Yan and Li Jing knew each other just casually, but she didn''t expect that they really knew each other, and from the point of address, they seemed to have a lot of friendship.


    "You''re at wood''s now." Tang Yan holds Li Jing''s hand tightly. Wen Sheng comforts her: "don''t be afraid. The shooter has been solved by Ye Lingfeng, and the police are also investigating these things. You are safe now."


    Although it is said in the newspaper that ye Lingfeng is Li Jing''s boyfriend, Tang Yan and Li Jing are good sisters for many years after all. Now seeing the panic on Li Jing''s face, the smell of vinegar disappears, leaving only concern.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s name, Li Jing''s eyes immediately fell on Ye Lingfeng. Her hand tightly grasped the quilt corner, and her eyes kept sweeping around, anxiously saying: "where is she Where is she Is it here, too? "


    "She''s not here. She hasn''t been here since last night." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Li Jinggang wakes up, thinking not about her own safety, but about finding Mandala, which shows her sisterhood in her heart.


    "Not here..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Li Jing''s expression suddenly fell down, and then struggled to get up from the bed, determined: "I want to go out, I want to find her, she can''t hide from me..."


    "Since she saw you and left, she just didn''t want to know each other." Ye Lingfeng reached out and pressed Li Jing''s shoulder, then said in a deep voice: "listen to me, don''t show up now. Since she appears in the concert, it means that she won''t hide all the time. And now the situation outside is very complicated. Someone wants to kill you. If you go out rashly, I''m afraid there won''t be only two shooters. "Ye Lingfeng didn''t lie. It''s the most rash move for Li Jing to go out to find Mandala. If mandala is willing to see her, it will put Mandala in danger. Moreover, once Li Jing goes out, the two Gunners will not give up so easily.


    "Li Jing, listen to Ye Lingfeng. It''s very dangerous outside now. You can go out after the police investigation is completed." Tang Yan also clenched Li Jing''s hand, constantly pacifying her anxious mood.


    "I''ll help you find her." Looking at Li Jing''s appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking of her sister. She can''t bear it. After accepting a sentence, she doubts Li Jing: "did you offend anyone? How could someone kill you?"


    It''s not surprising that in some chaotic areas, such things as sending shooters to kill people. However, this incident happened on Hong Kong Island, and it was aimed at public figures like Li Jing. Therefore, people have to think deeply. As far as ye Lingfeng knows, Li Jing''s behavior doesn''t seem to be tainted, and it doesn''t seem to be the kind of master who easily offends others. How could anyone want to kill her.

 Chapter 728

    "I don''t know. After the event in Beijing, I stopped all work. If someone hadn''t seen her on Hong Kong Island this time, I wouldn''t have come here to hold a concert..." After two people''s enlightenment, Li Jing also knew that it was irrational to rush out rashly. After sitting by the bed and thinking for a long time, she shook her head.


    He didn''t offend anyone, but he still sent out the shooter. Is it the prisoner who mistook Li Jing for Mandala? Ye Lingfeng frowned when he heard that, but on second thought, the possibility was too low, because with the meticulousness of the prisoners, they would not make such mistakes.


    The only possibility is that someone is targeting Li Jing.


    "If you really want to say that you have offended anyone, then only after you come to Hong Kong Island, something unpleasant has happened." After frowning and thinking for a long time, Li Jing shook her head, and then said, "before the concert, the company arranged for me to have dinner with a man named Ju Ge after the concert, and planned to ask him to help find someone, but I refused. A meal is not like this, is it


    Brother Ju? The voice falls, ye Lingfeng suddenly shows a funny smile, he really did not expect, behind the scenes messenger is actually bucktooth foal!


    Because it''s just a rejected meal, ordinary people will certainly not do anything to kill and vent their anger, but is buck tooth foal an ordinary person? Especially after he was humiliated by Ye Lingfeng and humiliated again by Li Jing, how can he bear this tone.


    If Li''s anger comes from his family, he will not be able to vent his anger.


    "Miss mu, does bucktooth foal have the habit of flirting?" Ye Lingfeng did not answer Li Jing, but to Mu Bingyun.


    "It''s like this..." Mu Bingyun nodded awkwardly, and then said, "when I used to watch the news, I often saw paparazzi photographed him haunting with some female stars."


    "That''s right. Vivi, lend me your cell phone. " Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then picked up Xu Weiwei''s mobile phone, dialed Liu Zhenqiang''s phone, and said: "Sergeant Liu, help me check, see the relationship between the two shooters and Hesheng."


    "We just found out that these two guys are killers who smuggled in from Myanmar, and they also smuggled in through Hesheng channel. How do you know, Mr. Ye? " After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s question, Liu Zhenqiang suddenly said something incredible.


    The front foot of the police just found some clues, how ye Lingfeng called the back foot, which made him doubt whether ye Lingfeng had the ability to foretell.


    "Don''t check it any more. Arrange some staff. In two hours, go to Hesheng''s headquarters and help me with my work." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and gave a light order. Then he hung up the phone and said to Li Jing, "you should have a good rest at Mu''s house first. I''ll go to the person who arranged the shooter to talk about it..."


    Talk about it? Ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei''s eyes suddenly showed a strange look. They are very clear, ye Lingfeng said to go to talk to someone, I''m afraid it''s definitely not as simple as talking about it, if it''s not good, it''s going to take the other party''s life.


    "If you can see her, give her this jade pendant for me." Where does Li Jing know ye Lingfeng''s plan? She only thinks that ye Lingfeng is going to make some simple negotiations with others. After thinking for a moment, she takes off a jade pendant from her neck and hands it to Ye Lingfeng.


    After ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan''s enlightenment, she also figured out that if Mandala really wanted to recognize each other, she would never leave again after appearing on the stage. The reason for this is that she still has some bad feelings in her heart. In this case, even if she goes out to look for it, the final result is that Mandala will not show up.


    Instead of this, it''s better to give the jade pendant to Ye Lingfeng and let him bring it to Mandala. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, held the jade pendant with Li Jing''s temperature and fragrance in his hand, waved to Xu Weiwei, and after a few words in a low voice, he walked out of the door.


    "Sister Weiwei, what did master ye say to you just now?" When ye Lingfeng leaves, mu Bingyun blinks and doubts.


    "Nothing. Just let me go to Mr. Mu and talk about buckteeth." Xu Weiwei smelt a smile, and then looked at huoyun as if nothing had happened. She said with a smile, "Bingyun, take me to see xiamu."


    "Sister Li Jing, if you have a good rest here, just take it as your home. If you need anything, just let me know." Although mu Bingyun is reluctant to leave Li Jing, she still can''t beat Xu Weiwei. She has to go outside and turn back three times at a time.


    After mu Bingyun left, huoyun naturally walked out of the room, leaving Tang Yan and Li Jing alone.


    "Yan''er, why are you on Hong Kong Island? I heard about your plane before, didn''t it have an accident? " After the house quieted down, Li Jing squeezed Tang Yan''s hand tightly and said with concern.


    "Something happened. Later Ye Lingfeng saved me." As for what happened in the Devil Island, even though Li Jing was a good friend of her sister, she still didn''t want to mention it too much. Because everything that happened on the island was like a nightmare. Every time she mentioned it again, she would experience another nightmare."It turns out that ye Lingfeng is really powerful." Li Jing felt that when Tang Yan talked about the air crash, her hand trembled unnaturally. It was only when she talked about ye Lingfeng that she regained her peace, so she quickly turned away from the topic. Then a playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth and said, "I just saw that the jade bracelet you and officer Xu wore on their wrists seems to be a pair."


    "It''s a pair. It''s from ye Lingfeng." Tang Yan bowed her head, turned the jade bracelet of her wrist and nodded.


    "What a couple! How can ye Lingfeng do this? She''s seeing you off with the same bracelet as you Hearing Tang Yan''s words, Li Jing is annoyed and complains about ye Lingfeng. But seeing that there is no different expression on Tang Yan''s face, she says, "Yan''er, why don''t you get angry at all? Are you really going to share a man with officer Xu?"


    "You haven''t experienced everything I''ve experienced, and you won''t know what I think." Tang Yan sighed gently. She was perplexed and determined in her eyes. She said slowly: "when I arrived at the edge of life and death on the island, I found that what I always thought was Ye Lingfeng. As long as I can be by his side, no matter what it will be, I can no longer care... "

 Chapter 729

    Li Jing didn''t say a word, just took Tang Yan''s hand lightly. If it wasn''t for the real touch, she almost doubted that this person in front of her was Tang Yan she knew?


    What puzzles her even more is what happened after the air crash, which makes Tang Yan change so much. She even doesn''t care about having Ye Lingfeng with other women.


    But what she knows is that since Tang Yan made this choice, her future road will be very difficult. At that time, she will face many people''s doubts and doubts. She will stand beside Tang Yan and share some of them for her.


    Li Jing''s encounter with the shooter in the concert has been widely spread. Since she came out of the wood family, ye Lingfeng has heard many people talking about it, and is constantly guessing her identity.


    "Don''t you feel tired after following me so long?" After bypassing a street corner, ye Lingfeng lights a cigarette against the wall and laughs.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a cool and beautiful figure came out from the corner. He looked at Ye Lingfeng thoughtfully and said slowly, "I think my hiding skill is very good. How did you find me?"


    "If I can find it, it means it''s not very good." After the mental power degenerates into a divine idea, even if there is only a little wind and grass around, ye Lingfeng can clearly grasp it, not to mention the tracking of Datura. With a smile, ye Lingfeng smokes a cigarette, looks at Datura with a smile and says, "why don''t you want to recognize her?"


    "The sniper on the roof opposite the concert was killed by you? I didn''t see a gun on you at that time. How did you blow his head? " Datura did not answer Ye Lingfeng''s question, but raised another question to Ye Lingfeng.


    When I left Hongshi gymnasium at the beginning, apart from not wanting to meet Li Jing, the more important reason was that she wanted to get rid of the sniper. But when she got to the rooftop, she saw that the sniper had been shot in the middle of the brow and was shot in the head. As far as she wants to know, ye Lingfeng is the only one who can have this kind of clever means. But what she can''t understand is that ye Lingfeng clearly doesn''t have a gun in his hand.


    Although Mandala knows that ye Lingfeng is very strong, she can''t imagine such a powerful method of ancient martial arts practitioners as throwing a warhead hundreds of meters to blow a human head as soon as she raises her hand.


    "Come here and I''ll help you with some problems." Ye Lingfeng did not answer Mandala, but casually put out the cigarette end, went to Mandala, and then held her wrist and pulled her sleeve upward.


    Mandala was flustered. He reached out to pull Ye Lingfeng''s hand and said in a cold voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Haven''t you found that the prisoners of heaven can follow you wherever you go? If you don''t want to be passive again, don''t move! " As soon as ye Lingfeng''s wrist tightened, he squeezed Mandala''s arm, and then slowly released his internal force. Along the meridians of Mandala, he began to cycle quickly, constantly searching for the whereabouts of the insects.


    The voice falls, Mandala immediately stops struggling, because what ye Lingfeng says is exactly the doubts in her heart recently.


    After leaving the prison, in order to escape the tracking of the prisoners, she took X-rays of her whole body, confirmed that there was no tracking instrument planted in her body, and burned all the clothes and things she brought out from the prison. But what I didn''t expect was that every time she hid in a place, the prisoners of heaven followed her like a worm in her stomach.


    "Sure enough." At this moment, ye Lingfeng chuckled, turned his hand, rolled up the sleeve of Datura, and showed his arm like frost and snow. Then he drew his fingertips toward his shoulder.


    Oh! Fingernails across, as if a sharp blade cut, bullying frost match snow on the arm suddenly more than a blood colored plum, called Mandala a hum.


    When the blood drops come out, ye Lingfeng reaches out and pinches the insect like a blood drop. Then he takes out the cocoon like egg from the storage ring, presses the blood drop bug up, screams, and the insect disappears in the cocoon like egg.


    "All right!" After getting rid of the poisonous insects in Datura, ye Lingfeng reluctantly looked at the white lotus arm and said with a smile, "don''t you want to recognize each other? Why are you following me again? "


    "I don''t want to, but she''s my sister!" Datura gouged out Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, pulled off his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "except me, I don''t allow anyone in the world to bully her. I want to seek justice for her!"


    "Sister?" Ye Lingfeng touched his chin and said with a smile, "what if she''s a sister and you''re a sister?"


    The headquarters of Hesheng is located in a villa in Yau Ma Tei, Hong Kong Island. As soon as ye Lingfeng and mandala arrive at the surrounding area, they find that the security measures of the villa are very strict, and even there are gangsters carrying guns on the roof of the villa constantly patrolling around. Any wind or grass around will fall into his eyes.


    "Let''s act separately, you go left, I go right..." After looking around, Mandala said in a deep voice.


    As far as she thinks, the other side occupies an extremely favorable position. If they act side by side, they will inevitably be found by the other side. So the best way is to act separately, hide the figure, get rid of the watchmen on the roof, and then touch the villa."Not so much trouble." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, then turned to look at mandala and said, "you must not come here empty handed. Do you have darts and crossbows on you?"


    "With the darts." Mandala nodded, then took out a slender dart from his pocket, handed it to Ye Lingfeng, estimated the distance between him and the gangster on the roof, and said: "this distance, the dart can''t hurt him."


    But at the moment when her voice fell, ye Lingfeng took over the dart, weighed it slightly and threw it out.


    Whoa! As soon as the dart was thrown out, it made a slight sound of breaking through the air. Then it turned into a black light with eyes, and directly shot into the brow of the gangster standing on the top of the building, about 300 meters away from them.


    Even without a hum, the thug fell to the ground and never got up again.


    This Mandala looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. She suddenly thought of the scene she saw on the opposite roof of the concert, which made her wonder whether ye Lingfeng also shot the sniper''s head with his hand last night.


    Hundreds of meters away, the strength of the road is so terrible, not to mention the precision is so subtle, how does this guy do it? Looking at this strange way, Mandala was filled with wonder, and felt that ye Lingfeng was stronger than he had seen last time.

 Chapter 730

    "Let''s go. There''s still a lot of clutter to be solved." The sentry has been killed, so there is no need to hide. Ye Lingfeng raises his hand to brush away the grass scraps and smiles at Mandala.


    Xu Liangju obviously didn''t expect that someone could kill the sentry on the top of the building hundreds of meters away. Or, he didn''t expect that anyone would have the courage to break into Hesheng''s old nest. So there were no other watchmen around the villa except the little gangster on the roof.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng and mandala touch the door of the villa, they immediately hear a conversation inside.


    "Boss, my informant at the police station just came back. The police have found out that the two shooters were smuggled from Myanmar through our Hesheng channel. They won''t suspect us, will they?"


    At the same time, in Hesheng headquarters, a man with red spots on his face, after answering a phone call, turned to look at Xu Liangju and asked anxiously.


    "One is crazy and the other is dead. Even if the police find out that they are smuggled in through our channels, how can they suspect us. Every year, tens of millions of people sneak into Hong Kong Island through our Hesheng''s hands. If we take into account what these people have done, then the police will not have knocked us out long ago. "


    With a sneer, Xu Liangju waved his hand, then gritted his teeth and said, "did the person who saved the little girl find out?"


    "Not yet. The light was too dim at that time, and the reporters just took a profile." Red spot man shook his head, and then said: "it''s also the little star surnamed Li who doesn''t know how to praise her. Boss, you are willing to invite her to dinner, which is to give her great face, but she has to shirk in every way. Although she was lucky to be alive this time, it was a lesson to her


    "Have you made a detailed investigation of the surname ye?" Xu Liangju lightly waved his hand, then gritted his teeth. Originally, Li Jing refused his invitation to dinner. He would not be so angry, but because ye Lingfeng had swept his face in Mu''s house, he wanted to teach Li Jing a lesson and let her know what heaven and earth are.


    "The one surnamed Ye is very mysterious. We can''t find his information." The red spot man shook his head and then said, "but the woman with the surname of Tang next to him has something to do with it. It seems that she is the boss of Tang''s Pharmaceutical Group in Tongzhou, and she is the well-known ice cream female president in the local area."


    Xu Liangju was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "it turns out that it''s the boss of the pharmaceutical company. There is such a relationship in it. No wonder ye can save old man mu. The girl named Tang is also good-looking. You should pay attention to her. When she breaks away from the control of the wooden family, you can find a way to get her over. I must let Lin see how I ruined his woman! "


    Bang! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng, even if he is a clay figurine, will burst out a huge anger. He immediately raises his foot, kicks the door open, and touches out a cigarette with his backhand. Looking at him, he doesn''t react for a moment. Xu Liangju, who is full of astonishment, says: "little buckteeth, don''t you want to deal with me? Don''t try so hard, I''ve come! "


    "Good courage, I thought I''d wait until you came out of the wooden house, but I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself!" After a while, Xu Liangju stood up and looked over the mandala beside Ye Lingfeng. His eyes were filled with joy: "Li Jing? I didn''t expect you to bring me such a treasure! "


    "What are you doing? Give it to me. Let this boy taste our Hesheng fist!" As soon as Xu Liangju''s voice fell, the red spot man suddenly waved his hand and directed a few thugs with baseball bats to rush to Ye Lingfeng in the villa. He said angrily, "who is on guard on the roof today? Why is it so useless? When you put people into the villa, there is no reaction..."


    But before he finished, his voice was frozen, and then his body began to shake uncontrollably.


    Because just after those little gangsters waving baseball bats rushed to Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng was like magic. He didn''t know where to find a long sword. With one sword, those little gangsters'' baseball bats were just like bean curd dregs. With another sword, those little gangsters'' hands with baseball bats were suddenly shocked The sound broke from the wrist.


    "You..." Xu Liangju looked at Ye Lingfeng in fright. He opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t say a complete word. Rao He was licking blood from the edge of the knife, but the scene in front of him was completely beyond his imagination.


    "Kill him, shoot!" Xu Liangju''s reaction is very quick. He is aware of his kung fu with his fists and swords. But after ye Lingfeng touches his waist, he shouts at his subordinates.


    Bang! Just as his voice fell, the red spot man had pulled out his gun and pulled the trigger at Ye Lingfeng.


    With a sneer, ye Lingfeng dusted the ash with his left hand. His right hand was like catching a fly. He pinched the bullet in the palm of his hand, and then swung it with his backhand. The roaring bullet went directly through the head of the red man.


    Not only that, after the red spot man was shot, the bullet did not stop and penetrated Xu Liangju''s hand holding the gun again. The stabbing pain on the back of his hand made the gun in his hand fall to the ground with a bang."You..." Xu Liangju was completely confused. His mouth was full of bloody salty smell, and his whole body was shaking. Xu Liangju has seen many big scenes, but it''s the first time for him to see such scenes.


    People in Hong Kong Island say that Xu Liangju is more cruel than mad dog. But now he has a feeling that his so-called ruthlessness is as ridiculous as a mantis waving double tongs in front of the locomotive in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Let alone him, even Datura''s eyes are full of shock. She thought, with the strength of Hesheng, even if she and ye Lingfeng join hands, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle, but now less than a minute from entering the villa, the end has been settled.


    "It''s up to you what to do with him. I think you should have learned a lot of interesting things after you have been in Tiangong for so many years. The police will come here in two hours. It should be fun for you for a while." After throwing the cigarette butt to the ground and putting it out, ye Lingfeng looks at Xu Liangju like a dead dog, and then says to Mandala.


    Since his cultivation in the Jin Dynasty, ye Lingfeng has more and more realized that Xu Liangju, the so-called laoshizi gangster, is actually no different from the little mole ant. As long as he wants to, he can squeeze a few to death by raising his hand.

 Chapter 731

    For this kind of small mole ant, ye Lingfeng naturally didn''t have the interest of hand in person, so he simply gave it to Datura. Moreover, he believes that with Mandala''s character and means, Xu Liangju will regret living in this world.


    "Misunderstanding, master ye, this is a misunderstanding. Please forgive me. I dare not do it any more!" How can Xu Liangju not know that even if he has a hundred of himself, he is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent. The pain in his palm makes him unable to contain his fear and tremble.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t even have the interest to talk to him for half a sentence, so he walked out of the house. And with him out, along with the beginning of the house, there are bursts of such as slaughtering pig like howling sound came out, one by one, ring through the clouds.


    Li Jing and Datura are really interesting sisters. One is like light in human nature, the other is like darkness. Just don''t know, if this pair of sisters make a combination, will bring how big a sensation, and will let the fan group several times. What''s more, in ancient times, how can people who married twin sisters tell from each other in bed? Holding a cigarette, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of an interesting idea.


    Woo Two hours later, Liu Zhenqiang arrived on time, the siren sounded at the same time, the house slaughtering like howl also ended.


    "Miss Li, are you here, too?" When Liu Zhenqiang arrived at the door of the villa, he just saw Mandala coming out of the villa. When he saw Mandala, he was stunned and said hello. But I don''t know why. He always feels that Li Jing in front of him seems to be different from Li Jing on TV, but he can''t tell the difference.


    Datura nodded without expression, went to Ye Lingfeng and winked, indicating that bucktooth foal had been solved by her.


    "Superintendent Liu, I''ll leave the Hesheng affair to your police. As for the territory left by Hesheng, I will send someone to take over it in the near future. As for maintaining peace on Hong Kong Island, you don''t have to worry about it. The people I ordered will do things in a proper way. " Seeing this, ye Lingfeng gave Liu Zhenqiang a cigarette and said with a smile, "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Where does Liu Zhenqiang dare to leave Ye Lingfeng to do things like taking notes? Even if he smiles and nods, he sends Ye Lingfeng to the car.


    "Li Jing, big star, I didn''t expect that she was with Mr. Ye." After seeing them off, the policemen who came with Liu Zhenqiang were all relieved one after another, playing with the taste: "I just don''t know what their relationship is."


    "Take care of your eyes and mouth. If you don''t see what you shouldn''t see, don''t say what you shouldn''t say!" Listening to the noise around, Liu Zhenqiang cleared his throat and said, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    After hearing Liu Zhenqiang''s words, the policemen stopped laughing and followed Liu Zhenqiang to the villa.


    Oh! As soon as the gate was opened, a strong smell of blood suddenly came to our face. Rao Shi, these policemen had been killed in the last time, but smelling the strong smell of blood, they still felt like vomiting.


    "My God "He''s the bucktooth horse..." Just after glancing around the living room of the villa and seeing the bloody corpse on the ground, the policemen opened their mouths and could not say a word. Even the forensic doctors who followed them were sweating and shaking with their hands carrying the box.


    At this moment, bucktooth foal, where there is a little bit of human like, the whole body is full of ferocious wounds, the most cruel thing is that the dirty thing between his legs was cut off cleanly.


    And the most terrifying thing is that although the bucktooth foal has already died, his eyes are open to the ceiling. It''s not hard to doubt that the frightened picture is that the buck tooth foal died of pain rather than excessive blood loss.


    Is it Looking at the tragic situation of bucktooth foal, Liu Zhenqiang''s scalp is also numb, especially when he thought that when he came over, he saw "Li Jing" walking out of the villa, and his crotch was even colder.


    The big star, who looks pure and kind on TV, is too cruel to kill.


    "Block all the information here, don''t do any verification, take all the corpses to the crematorium and burn them, seal up all the information, and no one is allowed to access them!" After being silent for a long time, Liu Zhenqiang turned his head and looked at the policemen who looked at each other face to face, then said word by word: "no one is allowed to mention anything here in the future!"


    ¡­¡­ There is no airtight wall in the world. The news that Hesheng was destroyed overnight soon swept across the whole Hong Kong Island. According to the information given by the police, there was a fight inside Hesheng, and finally the nest was burned.


    Despite what the police said, no one believed it. People on Hong Kong Island are very familiar with the character of bucktooth foal. It''s possible that this guy has burned other people''s nests. It''s impossible that he has burned himself.


    But Hesheng was doomed overnight, so they quickly concluded that bucktooth foal had offended the ruthless people he shouldn''t have offended, so they would be slaughtered if they wanted to be king and domineering.


    Just one night later, Qin Xuan, the female leader who took over Dongxing from fenggou, suddenly changed her previous attitude of "harmony is precious" and began to take over Hesheng''s territory wantonly. Moreover, wherever she went, all those who disagreed were strongly suppressed.What''s more, the police on Hong Kong Island have kept a rare silence under the thunder of the leading woman. It seems that they want to watch Qin Xuan''s rise on Hong Kong Island.


    This kind of ruthless iron hand finally makes all the big men on Hong Kong Island begin to face up to this rising woman like a new star. There are even rumors that the death of fenggou and Xu Liangju, and the collapse of Dongxing and Hesheng are all due to the fact that these two unsophisticated guys blocked the way of the rise of the female leader, and then they suffered misfortune.


    Of course, these conjectures and variables will not be mentioned later.


    "This is what Li Jing asked me to give you. She hopes you can take it." After leaving the villa, ye Lingfeng drove the car to the downtown area and stopped. After the mandala came out of the car, he rolled down the window and handed over the jade pendant with the fragrance of Li Jing.


    Mandala hesitated for a moment, but took the jade pendant from ye Lingfeng, and then brought it back to his neck.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see her? No matter why you were separated, you two are sisters after all." Seeing the action of Datura, ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and took a puff.

 Chapter 732

    "It''s better not to see each other." Mandala shook his head, turned his head and walked out a few steps. Then he turned back and looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "you go back to see her and help me with a word. When I find out what happened in those years, I will go to see her."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, then stepped on the accelerator and drove to the wooden house. He knew the character of Mandala. Since she said that, she couldn''t force it. Although he had 10000 basic skills to bring Mandala to Li Jing, as the saying goes, it''s not sweet to force Mandala. Even if she brought Mandala to Li Jing, she still didn''t want to recognize Li Jing. It just increased her hurt.


    So he doesn''t want to force, and there are more important things waiting for him now.


    The car stops at the old wooden house. After entering the villa, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the atmosphere in the old house seems to be a little depressed.


    Not only that, there are two middle-aged people in the living room who are wearing gold glasses and carrying a password box.


    "Mr. mu..." After seeing ye Lingfeng coming in, the two middle-aged people''s expressions suddenly tightened, and then said.


    "It''s OK. Mr. ye came back just in time. I also want him to be a witness." Mr. Mu waved his hand with a smile, indicating that the two middle-aged people should not be so nervous. Then he went to Huofeng, held Huofeng''s hand, and said with a smile: "brother Huo, we have been dealing with each other for most of our lives. How about you be a witness for me?"


    "If you have any plans, you can tell me. If I frown, I''m not a hero!" Seeing that Mr. Mu was so serious, Huofeng nodded solemnly.


    "That''s good." Mr. wood laughed, and then to the two middle-aged humanitarian: "I said, you remember."


    The two middle-aged people hesitated for a moment, then took out some clean white paper from the password box, took up the pen and prepared to write.


    "I, Mu Jiashi, now eighty-eight years old, promise that the following contents were drafted by lawyers Li He and Chen Bin in a conscious state. One hundred years later, all the company property and real estate stocks under my name, totaling 36 billion US dollars, will be handed over to my granddaughter mu Bingyun. " After clearing his throat, Mr. Mu said slowly, word by word.


    Wood ice cloud suddenly froze, unbelievable looking at wood old, voice dry way: "grandfather, what are you doing? I don''t want you to draft this will. You will always live healthily and I will always be with you. "


    After meeting Xu Weiwei, her grandfather suddenly called all the people together. She thought there was something to announce. But how did not expect, grandfather is to draft such a will, and to all the property, to her.


    "Life is 70 years old. I''m 80 years old. I''ve seen through a lot of things. You don''t have to be like this, Bingya." Mu Jiashi lovingly touched mu Bingyun''s head, and after comforting her with a smile, he turned to the two lawyers and said:


    "there''s another word, please write it down. One hundred years later, the cooperation between the wood family and the fire family can not be broken. Everything will be the same as when I was alive. One billion yuan will be allocated to Huofeng and huoyun every year to help them improve their strength. "


    "Brother mu..." Huo Feng was stunned and looked at Mu Jiashi in amazement. He didn''t expect that the wooden family would mention him in their will, and would allocate a huge sum of wealth to their father and son every year.


    "You''ve helped me all my life. If you didn''t have brother Huo, I would not have known when I would have gone to see the king of hell." Mr. wood waved his hand with a smile and interrupted the words of Huofeng. Then he grabbed wood Bingyun''s hand and put it in the palm of Huofeng''s hand. He said in a warm voice: "brother fire, the safety of ice girl, I will entrust it to you in the future."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already taken bingwenchu as my own granddaughter. If anyone dares to touch her, I will protect her even if I give up my life!" Huofeng''s eyes are full of tears. He knows that Mu Jiashi is in Tuogu.


    "Please, brother fire." Mu Jiashi nodded, then turned to Ye Lingfeng and said, "master ye, I want you to be a supervisor to supervise the implementation of this will in my 100 years."


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng nodded. Others didn''t know the intention of Mu Jiashi, but he knew it very well.


    However, after he agreed, he looked at mu Bingyun more strangely, because from the moment when the will was signed, mu Bingyun officially became the successor of the Mu family, and became the proud woman who will have a fortune of 100 billion in the future!


    It''s absolutely not an exaggeration to say that such a terrible fortune is the number one little rich woman in heaven.


    "Ye Lingfeng, is this method really feasible?"


    When Mu Jiashi finished signing the will, Xu Weiwei felt that the air in the room was a little oppressive, so she went outside to get some air. Just as ye Lingfeng was addicted to smoking, she followed him out. Looking at Ye Lingfeng with a cigarette in her mouth, Xu Weiwei is worried.


    Others don''t know why Mu Jiashi suddenly made a will, but Xu Weiwei knows very well that it is mu Jiashi who learned from her that the person who caused him to be seriously ill and his two sons to die was probably huoyun''s decision.


    She still clearly remembers the painful and struggling look on Mu Jiashi''s face when she heard the news. Mu Jiashi and Huofeng intersect for a lifetime, which can be called impeccable. For huoyun, he can also be said to treat him as his own nephew. But this betrayal, even more painful than his family''s death.It''s true that Xu Weiwei''s words have never been doubted by his solid wood experts, but he knows better that ye Lingfeng and Xu Weiwei have no need to cheat him at all, and it won''t do them any good


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu would make this decision, but it''s good. When the will is made, huoyun will be more unscrupulous if he wants to do something." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and dusted his ashes. Then there was a trace of violence in his eyes. He said faintly, "but I still hope that he can be as old Mu thinks. There is still a trace of goodness in his heart."


    As ye Lingfeng said, he asked Xu Weiwei to tell Mu Jiashi the truth. In fact, he let Mu Jiashi have a psychological preparation. However, he didn''t expect that Mu Jiashi would make a will to appoint mu Bingyun to inherit the inheritance, and Huofeng would protect mu Bingyun. He also appropriated one billion yuan every year to promote the cultivation of Huojia father and son. This friendship, no matter to whom, can be said to be heavy to the extreme.


    This kind of arrangement is not only a suggestion to huoyun, telling him that the Mu family is good to their father and son, but also a purpose to test whether Huofeng knows what huoyun has done.

 Chapter 733

    From the performance of Huofeng just now, it seems that he has been kept in the dark about these things. The tears he shed just now seemed to be from the bottom of his heart. But people''s hearts are separated, especially in the face of hundreds of billions of assets. No one will know what people''s hearts will be until the last moment.


    Ye Lingfeng understood that after this trial, it was time to see through the nature of huoyun. If he still has a trace of good nature, he will put down his previous means and stop attacking the Mu family. If he is crazy, he will be cruel to the Mu family and use it to coerce mu Bingyun, force mu Bingyun to marry him and transfer 100 billion assets to his name.


    The result will be known within three days! And ye Lingfeng has decided to wait until the end of these three days, when the Mu family''s affairs are lagging behind, he will go to Changbai Mountains to explore the whereabouts of qizhaobaopu.


    Rescue Tang Yan, as well as the wood of these trivial things, has let him delay too long. Things will change if they are too late. For him now, seven claw baopu is very important. If he can''t get it one day, there will be more variables when he is promoted to the prefecture level.


    "I hope he will find out his conscience and stop doing such cruel things..." Xu Weiwei sighed and murmured.


    Mu Bingyun is her best friend. In the eyes of outsiders, mu Bingyun is the pride of heaven who can do nothing, but only Xu Weiwei knows that mu Bingyun is actually very fragile and takes family affection seriously.


    From her previous attitude towards huoyun, we can see that in her heart, huoyun is treated as a relative. If you let her know that huoyun betrayed the wooden family, and even created the death of her father and uncle, I don''t know how much she would mourn.


    Betrayed by the closest person is the cruelest punishment in the world. So she hopes huoyun can stop, don''t let mu Bingyun know the truth, don''t let her worry about her grandfather''s death, at the same time, bear the pain of betrayal.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, but raised his hand to press out the cigarette butt. In fact, what ye Lingfeng said about the three days is not what huoyun will do, but Huofeng''s attitude. In these three days, he wants to judge whether Huofeng knows what huoyun has done, and what he will do after he knows that huoyun is the real murderer behind the scenes!


    The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. The wood family has always been good at Huo family, but even so, huoyun still has a hard hand. Since he had done it before, now even if the wood family gave the fire family a fortune, I''m afraid it''s hard to settle the desire.


    After all, the most difficult thing to satisfy in this world is the greedy desire of human beings.


    After sighing, Xu Weiwei looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I thank you for Bingyun. I know that if it wasn''t for my relationship with Bingyun, you wouldn''t have wasted so much time on it."


    "We have nothing to do with each other. Your friend is also my friend. How can I not help you?" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Weiwei, ye Lingfeng naturally didn''t care about the grudges of these rich families. Although huoyun''s practice is despicable, there are so many things like this in the world, how can he manage it alone. Moreover, it is not a wise move to become an enemy with a prefecture level ancient martial arts practitioner for no reason.


    However, because mu Bingyun is Xu Weiwei''s best friend, he decided to go to the muddy water and meddle in this business.


    "What do I have to do with you..." Xu Weiwei blushed. Although she was a little sweet in her heart, she still pretended to disdain.


    Ye Lingfeng, with a smile and without saying much, turned around and went back to the house. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Xu Weiwei wants to say nothing. She wanted to ask what as like as two peas, Tang Yan gave her a bracelet exactly the same as that of the queen. But when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t have the courage to ask. Because there are many things in the world, it''s better not to say them out than to say them out.


    On the first day of the will, everything was calm. Even mu Bingyun took Ye Lingfeng, Tang Yan, Xu Weiwei and Li Jing to Hong Kong Island for a day, and went to some famous tourist attractions on Hong Kong Island.


    The next day everything was OK. Because of the arrangement of the performing arts company, Li Jing''s itinerary on Hong Kong Island was full, and mandala refused to see her. Frustrated, she got on the plane back to the mainland.


    After two days of peace, ye Lingfeng almost thinks that he will not read huoyun wrong. Although the boy has done some wrong things, a trace of goodness in his heart has not disappeared, and he will not do crazy things again.


    But it turns out that ye Lingfeng overestimates the goodness in huoyun''s heart. Just after he and Tang Yan send the worried Li Jing on the plane and rush back to Mu''s home, mu Bingyun is pale and tells him that Mu Jiashi''s disease has recurred.


    And this time, the illness is even more serious than the last one. The last time when mujiashi was ill, there were still two days of sober period. But this time, he was in a complete coma and his life function was weakened to the extreme.


    "Master ye, didn''t you eradicate it when you saw your grandfather last time?" After pulling Ye Lingfeng to see the situation of Mu Jiashi, mu Bingyun is in a panic, and some of them are unscrupulous.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Ye Lingfeng, but that Mu Jiashi''s disease is too sudden. Last time, ye Lingfeng promised to get rid of the disease. However, it was only a few days ago that she relapsed again, and the situation was even more serious than the last time. She could not help wondering whether ye Lingfeng had just suppressed the disease and not eradicated it last time."Miss Mu doesn''t seem to believe me enough. If I do that, I should leave as soon as I can, why stay here so long?" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious..." When mu Bingyun heard this, his face suddenly became flustered. He looked at Ye Lingfeng begging and said in a low voice: "master ye, please save my grandfather again. As long as you can save him, no matter what you want, I can promise you. I can give you everything of Mu family..."


    "Bingyun, don''t ask him! If you want me to say that the deterioration of the old man''s condition is probably caused by him, otherwise, how could this attack be so sudden. I''m afraid he didn''t leave because he didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t expect that his tricks would show up so quickly! " Not wait for wood ice cloud to finish saying, fire cloud immediately sneer way.


    "Shut up Huofeng glared at huoyun, then arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said: "brother ye, please do me a favor again and save brother mu. Whatever you need, I can promise you for brother mu. "

 Chapter 734

    PS there''s something wrong outside today, so the update was advanced to the morning,


    "it''s not that I don''t want to save, but I think even if I save again, I''m afraid someone will make Mr. Mu ill again. I''m afraid there''s no end to this vicious circle." Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, mu Bingyun can''t help remembering that when ye Lingfeng left last time, he warned himself to be careful of the people around him. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in doubt and said, "master ye, what do you mean by this? Isn''t grandfather ill, but someone''s hand


    "Bingyun, don''t listen to his nonsense. I think he is just making excuses for himself!" Ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, and a fluster flashed through the corner of huoyun''s eye, which immediately became fearless.


    He thought to himself that he had done it perfectly, and that this time he was more ruthless than last time. As far as he feels, Mu Jiashi''s situation this time, no one else can save him.


    Under such circumstances, he didn''t think that ye Lingfeng in the later stage of Xuanji had any way to save Mu Jiashi.


    "I think Mr. fire knows best what I mean." Ye Lingfeng holds a cigarette in his mouth and looks at the cloud road with a playful face.


    What is the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words? Ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly became solidified.


    "Brother ye, it''s better not to say something nonsense!" Fire wind temper burst, at the moment Hear ye Lingfeng actually put the spearhead to fire cloud body, look suddenly become bad.


    He is old and has a son. He is a treasure to huoyun. He is afraid of melting in his mouth and freezing in his hand. In addition, huoyun is also very competitive. When he was a child, he showed his extraordinary talent and was accepted by an expert. In just 20 years, he became an ancient martial arts practitioner at the prefecture level. This kind of entry can be called a genius, and it is also the most glorious thing for Huofeng.


    Moreover, huoyun and mubingyun grew up together. The mujiashi always treats huoyun the same as his own nephew. He doesn''t believe that his precious son will do such a thing.


    On the contrary, it was Ye Lingfeng. Although he saved Mu Jiashi last time, he was just an outsider after all. No matter who you are, you will not choose to trust an outsider instead of your own son.


    "Master ye, I believe huoyun is definitely not such a person." Mu Bingyun also shook his head repeatedly and confidently said to Ye Lingfeng: "please don''t make such a joke. You''d better save my grandfather first."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t really like to joke." Ye Lingfeng dusted his ashes and said with a smile.


    "Bingyun, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Huoyun sneered and looked directly at Ye Lingfeng. Then he sincerely said to Mu Bingyun, "I don''t believe it. If there is no butcher Zhang, we have to eat a pig with hair. Without him, ye Lingfeng, we can''t save the old man''s illness!"


    "Brother ye, you can either cure the disease or leave. Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The fire breeze temper also came up, the cold awn in the eye eye dew, direct vision leaf Ling breeze way.


    "We''ll see if it''s a lie soon." Ye Lingfeng shrugged casually, then asked mu Bingyun, "Miss mu, I''ll ask you, who did Mr. Mu contact before he was ill?"


    "Before my grandfather''s illness?" Mu Bingyun frowned and thought for a long time, then his eyes slowly shifted to huoyun and said in dismay: "huoyun, I remember that after they went to see Miss Li off, you went to my grandfather''s study!"


    "What?" Huofeng was stunned and looked at huoyun in amazement, with an unbelievable color on his face.


    He can''t believe his ears, but according to Mu Bingyun, if huoyun is the last person to contact Mu Jiashi, then he is most likely to start. But he didn''t want to believe it because he didn''t think his son was that kind of person.


    "According to you, the most likely one is ice cloud." Huoyun sneered and said, "because she is the one who has the most contact with the old man in the whole wooden family. And if something really happens to the old man, she is the one who benefits the most according to his will. "


    "Huoyun, what are you talking about?" Wood ice cloud angry, eyes almost fire.


    "Bingyun, I''m not aiming at you. I''m just refuting him." Huoyun looked at mu Bingyun apologetically, and then said: "you must have no suspicion. The old man has always regarded you as the apple of his eye, and you are the kindest. How can you do such a thing. But I''m not the same. The old man treated me as if I were his own when I was young. How could I do such a heartless thing? "


    Wood ice cloud is silent, she also feels that fire cloud has no possibility of starting. The huoyun she knew was the big brother who would stand up when she was bullied. How could such a person be the murderer of her grandfather.


    "And on the contrary, I think he is the most likely one!" Huoyun sneered, then pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said:


    "you killed the buck tooth foal. The man who came with you that day was from Dongxing, and the territory of Hesheng was later taken over by Dongxing. What talent can mix together with the person of the underworld, nature is a ruthless person! Since he can kill a gang for the sake of interests, how can he not use some means to deceive everyone in order to improve his cultivation? "Wood ice cloud can''t help retreating a step, looking at the leaf Ling wind''s eyes, more fear. The collapse of Hesheng has been reported many times on the TV news. She also thinks that the police''s saying that bucktooth foal was playing with fire because he didn''t agree with his subordinates is not credible. When it comes to the fact that bucktooth foal had a conflict with Ye Lingfeng before he died, and that he had hurt Li Jing, the answer is obvious.


    "Bingyun, don''t listen to his nonsense. Ye Lingfeng is not like that!" Xu Weiwei some can''t sit still, urgent voice way.


    "If it''s someone like that, who knows. And I remember officer Xu, you and Bingyun haven''t seen each other for several years. How could you happen to be on Hong Kong Island at this juncture? " Without waiting for mu Bingyun to open his mouth, huoyun sneered again: "and Miss Tang, you said she was in an air crash, but all the people on the plane died. How can she still be alive?"


    The more huoyun said, the more doubts in Mu Bingyun''s heart. Because after all things add up, it''s really incredible. It seems that many of the things that happened to Ye Lingfeng and them can''t be done by human.


    "So I doubt that they are working together. They want to take advantage of the chance that the old man is ill. They not only seek Wu Mingzi, but also cheat the wood family for a sum of money." Huoyun gave a grim smile, then stared at mu Bingyun''s eyes and said sincerely: "Bingyun, believe me, I''m already at the prefecture level. I''ll find a way to save the old man."

 Chapter 735

    "You mean you can save Mr. mu, too?" But at the moment when the voice of huoyun fell, he was silent all the time. He just looked at huoyun''s Ye Lingfeng and suddenly asked.


    "So what?" Fire cloud smell speech a Leng, then sneer a way: "can you only have a way to save people, can''t other people also have a way to save people?"


    "Let me ask you again, you should like Miss Mu very much. Do you want to marry her?" Ye Lingfeng did not answer huoyun''s question, but with a smile on his face, and then asked.


    "So what?" Huoyun gives a cold smile, then looks at mu Bingyun deeply and says in a deep voice: "Bingyun, I like you for a long time. If you want, can you stay with me?"


    The sudden confession of huoyun makes mu Bingyun feel at a loss. She didn''t expect that huoyun would suddenly come out at this point. The most important thing is that she has always regarded huoyun as her brother, but now huoyun says that she wants to be with her. This change is too abrupt for her to accept.


    "With her? Or with the property of the wood family? " Just at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly laughed and was very happy. He leaned forward and backward and said, "I really haven''t seen such a shameless person. I''ve done harm to other people''s fathers and uncles, and put other people''s grandfathers in danger, but I still say love again and again? Do harm to other people''s family, that''s what you call love? "


    "Brother ye, I saved brother Mu once before I respect you. I don''t have the same opinion with you! If you talk such nonsense again, don''t blame Huo for being rude! " Ye Lingfeng''s every word, call fire wind anger in burn, gnash teeth way.


    He really can''t stand it. Ye Lingfeng insults his precious son in front of him.


    It seems that he didn''t know. Seeing the appearance of Huofeng, ye Lingfeng sighed, because from beginning to end, Huofeng showed great restraint, and his concern for mu Jiashi''s illness was not pretended, but from the heart.


    "Bingyun, let him get out of the wooden house! As long as you promise me that I will cure the old man''s illness, I promise that he will be cured! " Huoyun''s face is also gloomy. He looks at Ye Lingfeng and says in a deep voice: "look at Bingyun''s face, I don''t have the same opinion with you. If you know the truth, get out of the wood house now. Don''t force me to do it."


    "I''ve given you two chances, but you still don''t cherish them." Ye Lingfeng sighed softly, then turned to look at Xu Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, take out what I asked you to prepare."


    Ye Lingfeng asked Xu Weiwei to prepare something? Hear ye Lingfeng words, wood ice cloud and fire cloud suddenly a Leng, some doubts to Xu Weiwei look, want to see what Xu Weiwei is to take out.


    "Weiwei, this is the picture that ye Lingfeng asked me to install a monitoring system in the old man''s study." Xu Weiwei put her mobile phone in front of Mu Bingyun, and then opened a video with a bitter face.


    Shalala With the slight noise, the picture on the screen of the mobile phone gradually shows up. When Huofeng enters mujiashi''s study, he has a simple conversation with him. Then mujiashi turns around to look for something. Along Huofeng''s body, suddenly strands of black breath diffuse and disappear into mujiashi''s body.


    Although the black breath appeared and disappeared quickly, it was still photographed.


    "What did you do to your grandfather..." Although she didn''t know what the picture on the screen meant, mu Bingyun felt that the black smell was definitely not a good thing. After she stepped back, she felt a sense of whirling around. She even felt that the fire cloud in front of her eyes had become very strange, just like she knew it for the first time.


    "Bingyun, don''t listen to them!" Huoyun obviously didn''t expect that his actions would be photographed by Ye Lingfeng, and he began to panic. Zhang Huang was at a loss and said: "they are framing me. The old man is so kind to me. How can I harm him?"


    "It''s wood who treats you like a close relative and treats you well. That''s why I say you''ve lost your goodness!" Ye Lingfeng gives a cold smile and says in a cold voice.


    "Nonsense! You''re talking blood! Who knows if this video was fabricated on purpose? "


    Although huoyun didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would take the lead and set up monitoring instruments in his study, he still wanted to rely on the wood family''s trust in him and fight again. He sincerely looked at wood Bingyun and said: "Bingyun, don''t listen to his nonsense. The wood family is not good to me. How can I do such a thing? They must be spitting blood!"


    But no matter how calm he is, mu Bingyun is not willing to believe him any more. He just retreats with tears on his face. And at the same time, she did not dare to get close to Xu Weiwei, because at this moment, she did not know who she should believe.


    No matter Xu Weiwei or huoyun, they are the people she cares about. But now, these two people who care about her have the possibility of murdering her grandfather. The feeling of being betrayed by her close relatives makes her feel miserable.


    "If you think this video is fake, you can find someone to check it. I think with the strength of Mujia in Hong Kong Island, you can''t even do this." Ye Lingfeng shrugged indifferently, and then said to huoyun faintly: "take out a little man''s appearance. What you do is what you do. At this stage, what''s the meaning of hiding.""Yuner, have you done it?" Fire wind''s expression is already painful to the extreme, facial features twisted to fire cloud roar a way.


    Ye Lingfeng is not afraid of technical experts to verify the video''s precious attitude, which has proved the authenticity and reliability of the video. But he didn''t want to believe that the man who laid hands on his old friends would be his precious son.


    What mu Bingyun bears is the pain of being betrayed by his friends, while what he bears is the pain of being betrayed by his son. He wants to believe that huoyun is not the real murderer behind the scenes, but all these facts point out that huoyun is the most suspect.


    "Ha ha ha What if I did it? " Huoyun suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. His face showed a ferocious color. He stared at mu Bingyun tightly and said: "Bingyun, now I''m the only one who can save the old man, no matter my father or ye! If you don''t want him to die, marry me! As long as you marry me, I''ll help you! "


    Wood ice cloud was stunned, tears on the face also stopped, unbelievable looking at the fire cloud.


    Before, she only doubted huoyun, but now huoyun has admitted these things, which makes her feel angry and helpless. Anger is that she regards huoyun as her elder brother, but he treats the wooden family so ruthlessly and mercilessly. Helplessly, since huoyun says that only he can save grandfather''s illness, it should be that he is sure to succeed.

 Chapter 736

    Fire wind is not only wry smile, smile, along the canthus of his eyes there are turbid tears, closely staring at the fire cloud, with the last trace of hope way: "cloud son, tell me, all this is not you do, right?"


    Even now, he still doesn''t want to believe that his son is the real culprit behind these crazy things. Because in his memory, his son has always been so clever, sensible and kind.


    "Ye is right. I did everything." Fire cloud cold smile, cold voice way.


    One word sent out, the Firewind only felt that he was pierced by thousands of arrows, and he was in agony. He pinched his fingers tightly, word by word, and bleeding from the corner of his mouth: "why? Why are you doing this? What did the wood family do to our father and son that would make you hate so much? "


    "Why?" Huoyun gave a ferocious smile and slapped his hand on the table in front of him. When the table cracked, he said coldly:


    "just because he de, surnamed mu, can give orders to our father and son. If you''re not old these years, the bad old man doesn''t know how many times he died, but what did he give us? What''s the difference between giving alms to our father and son when he makes so much money? They are also people. Why do you and my father and son want to be dogs for people? "


    The fire breeze whole body trembles, then suddenly raises a hand, a heavy slap in the face directly drew to the fire cloud. Under the five finger fan, five finger marks suddenly appeared on huoyun''s pretty cheek, and blood streamed down the corner of his mouth.


    "You beat me. You beat me for the sake of the people of the wooden family. From childhood to adulthood, you didn''t touch me with a finger!" Huoyun incredulously raised his hand and covered his cheek. He stared at Huofeng with red eyes and said angrily, "I think you are addicted to being a dog, but have you ever thought about it? I don''t want to be a domestic dog like you all my life!"


    I''ve never seen such a scene before. Mu Bingyun couldn''t stop crying and screamed.


    "Bingyun, don''t be afraid! I hate Mu family, but I don''t hate you, and I like you very much. You are so lovely since childhood. " When huoyun saw this, he suddenly showed a warm smile on his face and said to Mu Bingyun, "Bingyun, promise me, marry me. As long as you marry me and stay with me, I can save your grandfather! "


    Madman, he''s a madman! The more fire cloud is like this, the more fear wood ice cloud is, just shaking his head in a panic. She felt that the fire cloud in front of her was no longer the big brother who grew up with her, but a strange devil.


    "Evil animal, evil animal! How could I have a son like you Huo Feng murmured bitterly. The tears in the corner of his eyes had dried up, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that his anger and grief had hurt his viscera.


    "You don''t want to, you don''t want to be with me!" Seeing that mu Bingyun kept retreating, he didn''t want to approach himself at all. Huoyun stopped with a wry smile on his face, and his face became more ferocious. He murmured: "you are the same. You just treat me as a dog. You are as hateful as the rest of the Mu family!"


    "No I didn''t... " Mu Bingyun murmured, and her delicate face was covered with tears.


    "Then why don''t you stay with me?" Huoyun sneered and looked across the room, then said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices. Marry me and I''ll save your grandfather. Refuse me and watch your grandfather die!"


    "I asked you one thing. You said that you did so much for Miss mu, because you loved her. But since you love her, why hurt her, hurt her family? Is your love to hurt someone Ye Lingfeng really can''t see it any more. After a light smile, he flicks the ash on his cigarette end and smiles at huoyun.


    Huoyun was asked a Leng, he never thought so much, he just want to let the wood family become only wood ice cloud, and then let wood ice cloud to himself more attachment. After thinking for a moment, he said with a sneer, "even if I hurt her, I do it for her because I love her. No one else will love her as much as I do."


    "Wrong." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, his face full of compassion, light way: "you don''t love her, you are hurting her. And from beginning to end, you don''t love her, just your possessiveness. You want to get her, but in order to satisfy the possessive desire in your heart, that married wood ice cloud, you are not the dog of the wood family. You never love her, but yourself. "


    One after another, such as Hongzhong Dalu, sounded in the ears of huoyun, making him tremble.


    This question completely stunned huoyun. He wants mu Bingyun to be with him. Is it really love? Since it''s love, why should he let her bear the pain of her relatives'' death? From beginning to end, he thinks about himself, not mu Bingyun.


    "Ha ha ha..." Thinking about it, huoyun suddenly raised his head and laughed, and then ferociously said: "even if it''s what you say, I just want to possess her! But now who can stop me? "


    Ye Ling hummed coldly, ignoring huoyun''s clamor, and said faintly, "I''ll give you two choices. Now get out of the wood house. I''ll take charge of the things before, let bygones be bygones; or I''ll continue to be stubborn and make everyone sad."


    "What are you and what do you say to give me a choice? What kind of accomplishments are you, what kind of accomplishments are I, and what qualifications do you have to shout in front of me! " Huoyun sneered and said: "Ye, last time you broke my good deed, but this time can you save that bad old man? The spirit of evil spirit is a hundred times stronger than last time. Who can save him except me? ""Save him? He doesn''t need anyone to save him. " Ye Lingfeng ponders a smile and looks at huoyun like an idiot.


    "What did you do?" Huoyun''s eyes were about to burst out fire. He suddenly thought that since the other party could set up monitoring, there might be other means, but he believed in his own means. Like cheering himself up, he said: "no, you can''t do anything. I used the secret technique, so many evil intentions were put into his body by me, no one can save him except me. "


    "Ye Lingfeng is right. I don''t need anyone to help me..." But at this time, a scene unexpected to everyone suddenly appeared. Mu Jiashi turned over and sat up from the bed. After looking at huoyun piteously, he went to Ye Lingfeng and said respectfully, "master ye, thank you for your help, otherwise I will be doomed this time."


    "You''re welcome." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand at will, and then took the Xuan female pearl from Mu Jiashi''s hand. After Xu Weiwei told Mu Jiashi the real murderer, he let Mu Jiashi take care of xuanyinzhu. Now it seems that it is very wise.

 Chapter 737

    All the evil spirits of huoyun are absorbed by xuanyinzhu, and the Yin and cold breath of xuanyinzhu is very imaginative with the evil spirits, so it deceives huoyun and makes him think that he has succeeded.


    "Grandfather..." Mu Bingyun was stunned and looked at the real Mu Jiashi who appeared in front of her. His eyes were full of incredible expression. As like as two peas, she could hardly believe her eyes. Why grandpa''s performance is exactly the same as what happened before, but now he stands up and stands up.


    The wood family didn''t look at the wood ice cloud, but looked at the fire cloud with complicated eyes and said with regret: "small fire, why is it like this?"


    There is no more sorrow than death of heart.


    And Mu Jiashi''s present mood is the true portrayal of these few six words. Even if ye Lingfeng pointed out at the beginning that huoyun was the real culprit of the Mujia massacre, he still didn''t believe it. Even if huoyun admitted it himself, he still wanted to give him a chance. As long as he could repent, he might not refuse to see that Huofeng had done so much for the Mujia family and let bygones be bygones.


    But unfortunately, these two choices were flatly rejected by huoyun, so it made the wood family die.


    But he didn''t understand why huoyun said that all the people of Huo family were the dogs of Mu family. Without Huo family, there would be no Huofeng and huoyun''s current cultivation; without Huofeng''s full support, there would be no Mu family''s current prosperity.


    This is a kind of complementation and mutual assistance. But mu Jiashi asked himself, from the beginning to the end, his attitude towards fire wind was like that of his relatives and friends. As for huoyun, who was watched by him and grew up, he was even regarded as his nephew. Even because of Huofeng''s love for huoyun, huoyun enjoyed more than the blood relatives of the Mu family.


    The more so, huoyun''s betrayal made him heartache, because the more he paid, the more ruthless he was.


    "Ye, it''s not good enough that you broke me once. Now you broke my plan again!" Huoyun didn''t pay attention to the interrogation of Mu Jiashi at all. He just looked at Ye Lingfeng madly and gritted his teeth: "I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as the words were finished, huoyun''s hands suddenly lifted lightly, and countless strands of black silk thread breath, with the speed of speed, roared to Ye Lingfeng! And those breath in approaching Ye Lingfeng, is suddenly bonded together, turned into a nearly thumb thick javelin, toward Ye Lingfeng''s chest, heavily pierced down.


    What a heavy brake! Although the javelin hasn''t touched Ye Lingfeng''s chest yet, his spirit can''t help shivering because of his violent evil spirit, and his body also feels a strong sense of oppression.


    I don''t know about the nature of mind, but in terms of means, this boy really has two brushes! Ye Lingfeng had long prevented the fire cloud from hurting people. He took out the reincarnation sword from the storage ring, waved the sword, and knocked the javelin composed of the dark breath to one side.


    Javelin is just swing away, in the air a strange arc, once again toward the leaf Lingfeng hit. At this time, ye Lingfeng found that behind the javelin, and between huoyun''s body, there were countless black silk threads. This means that huoyun can change the direction of javelin at will through those silk threads to attack Ye Lingfeng.


    Moreover, in the shadow of the gun, ye Lingfeng also felt that there were countless illusions along with the sound of the gun. Those illusions, without exception, are the body of a gun after splashing with blood.


    And every time a person runs through, the gun shadow composed of breath becomes solid, which seems to absorb something when a person dies.


    Looking at the solidity of the javelin, it''s not hard to imagine how many people died under it.


    "I''m a prefectural cultivation. You''re just a late stage of Xuanji. Even if you''ve done me a bad job again and again, you''re still going to die under my soul snatching gun!" But huoyun didn''t have any fear and sneered wildly.


    "Don''t live by your own sin!" The despicable Tianliang is lost, and the skill is insidious. When ye Lingfeng sees this, he is also heartbroken. With a cold hum of disdain, he infuses his internal power into reincarnation sword, and then he shoots again behind him. Then the blade of the sword clings to the body of the gun and cuts down the black silk thread connecting javelin and huoyun.


    Keng! Although the black silk thread was just breath, it made a sound similar to the sound of gold and iron.


    However, samsara sword can be regarded as a magic weapon in terms of its sharpness. Moreover, because of the casting of blue eyes and cold Cobra scales, samsara sword has the innate ability to restrain the evil spirit. With only one sword, it can cut off the connection between silk thread and javelin.


    After losing the connection with huoyun''s body, the black javelin fell to the ground with a bang. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, it turned into black smoke and dissipated in four directions. The dazzling effort of such a big javelin disappeared.


    "You..." The secret skill was cut off by Ye Lingfeng''s sword, and huoyun''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    He didn''t understand that ye Lingfeng was the later cultivation of Xuanji, but when he was fighting with himself, he didn''t fall behind at all.


    "I don''t know how many of them died in front of me in the early days of breaking the prefecture level." Ye Lingfeng disdained to sneer, holding the sword to the huoyun forced past.The wind of the sword is fierce. In an instant, it leaves bloodstains on huoyun''s body. Although huoyun has begun to put down his killing intention and prepare to escape, he can''t escape at all with Ye Lingfeng''s amazing stride through the clouds.


    Bang! A sword across the fire cloud chest, leaving a long bloodstain, ye Lingfeng backhand is a punch, direct bombardment in the fire cloud''s chest. A fist infused with internal power, like a shell, makes the fire cloud fly backward.


    "Dad, help me!" Fall to the ground, huoyun mouth spit blood, embarrassed looking at the fire wind, begging more than.


    Now, he no longer has the previous arrogance and arrogance, only endless fear. It''s almost the same as Xuanfeng, but don''t see it clearly. This guy is a freak.


    Damn, forget about the fire! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, originally want to approach the pace suddenly a stagnation. He was able to defeat huoyun, but he had to be afraid in the face of Huofeng.


    Although Huofeng didn''t know what huoyun had done before, who could know if he would protect his son, ignore the hurtful things huoyun had done before, and fight ye Lingfeng bravely to save his son''s life.

 Chapter 738

    "Get up!" Just when ye Lingfeng was afraid, Huofeng rushed to huoyun and stretched out his hand to pull him from the ground.


    When Huo Yun saw that Huo Feng pulled himself up, Huo Yun was very happy. He gritted his teeth and said, "kill ye, and then kill mu. As long as Bingyun and I are together, everything in Mu''s family belongs to our father and son..."


    "Poof..." But huoyun''s words haven''t finished, but his eyes are suddenly widened, and his mouth suddenly spurts out a mouthful of red and black blood, and then unbelievably lowers his head to look at his belly.


    At the moment, Huofeng''s hand was printed on huoyun''s belly. The strength of the blow was so heavy that it was just easy to break the stone. Hit down, ye Lingfeng has no doubt, I''m afraid the fire cloud''s Dantian has been completely broken.


    "Why, I''m your son..." Huoyun looks at Huofeng in disbelief. He doesn''t understand why his father, who once loved him most, suddenly gives him a heavy hand at this time.


    "I don''t have your son..." Huoyun painfully released his hand, and let huoyun''s body fall to the ground and become stiff.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent. He didn''t expect that it would be such an ending in the end.


    Although he thought that he would not help huoyun to deal with himself because of Huofeng''s character, it is more likely that Huofeng left the wood house with huoyun, rather than killing huoyun under his hand like now.


    "I don''t have your son, my son is dead..." Huoyun closed his eyes and murmured. The whole person was as old as countless years old. His straight back was a bit bent and murmured: "my son, although he is sometimes very naughty, his heart is very kind. He won''t do such a heartless thing..."


    What huoyun has done has gone beyond the bottom line that Huofeng can accept. He is not blind. From the means of Huofeng just now, he can see that in addition to the two lives of the Mu family, there are more innocent people who died under huoyun''s hands.


    In his whole life, although he can not be said to be aboveboard, he has never done anything so unconscionable.


    So he would rather think that his son was dead than admit that the culprit lying on the ground in front of him was his son.


    "Yun''er..." I don''t know how long it''s been, the fire wind suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The most painful thing in the world is that people with white hair send people with black hair. What''s more painful is that they kill their son by themselves. No matter what huoyun has done, he is huoyun''s son after all. He is the only one who has the same blood in the world.


    He couldn''t bear the pain of losing his son, and what huoyun did made him more unbearable.


    Mu Jiashi sighed gently. When he came to Huofeng, he patted Huofeng''s shoulder heavily. Along the corner of his eyes, there were muddy tears. The reason why he repeatedly gives opportunities to huoyun is that besides treating huoyun as his own son and nephew, he pays more attention to the feelings of his old friend. However, he did not expect that huoyun would not accept the opportunities he gave.


    But he did not expect that Huofeng would kill huoyun himself. Lao laizi, as if treasure, he is very clear, fire wind to do this kind of thing, the heart will have much pain, that kind of pain, afraid of heartbreak can''t compare.


    "Brother mu, I''m sorry for you..." After shaking for a long time, huoyun wants to kneel down in front of mujiashi. Although huoyun is dead, it is only worth the life of the wooden family. There are other dead, and there is no way to repay them.


    "You''re not sorry for me..." Mu Jiashi took hold of the fire wind, looked pitifully at the huoyun lying on the ground, whose body was gradually cold and stiff, and said in a low voice: "in the future, Bingyun will be the granddaughter of our two poor old guys."


    Huofeng has no son, and so has his mujiashi. After all, they are just poor old men who are helpless in the world. In front of this sadness, it doesn''t matter what hatred or guilt they have


    After staying at Mu''s home for one night, ye Lingfeng was ready to go to Changbai Mountain to find qizhaobaopu according to the map given by Fu Zhongming. He asked mu Bingyun to book the ticket to Changbai Mountain on the Internet.


    "Mr. Ye, take care of yourself all the way, and come back to Hong Kong when you have a chance." Yesterday''s event, let wood ice cloud was not small fright, although when talking face smile, but that smile is very reluctantly.


    No matter who has been betrayed by the trusted people, they will not feel better. Needless to say, huoyun grew up with her, and their relationship was no different from that of their brother and sister. But just like this, the man who was regarded as the elder brother killed her father and uncle, and even almost took her grandfather''s life.


    "Take care of yourself." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then turned his head to look at Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei, and said in a warm voice, "after I leave, you two will accompany Miss mu for a few days, and then go back to Tongzhou. When the matter of Changbai Mountain is over, I will go to find you."


    Tang Yan nodded, holding Ye Lingfeng''s hand tightly, some unwilling to let go. She will never forget the plane crash. Even at the moment, she still has the feeling of lingering fear and doesn''t want to let Ye Lingfeng leave her.


    But she is also very clear, ye Lingfeng has his own pursuit, she should not and can not stop.Xu Weiwei enviously looks at Tang Yan, and she also wants to hold Ye Lingfeng''s hand just like Tang Yan. But in the heart of reserve and pride, but not willing to let her do such a thing.


    "The lion roar I gave you needs more practice. When I go back to Tongzhou, I hope to see officer Xu roar, and the criminals will tremble, kneel on the ground and sing the picture of Conquest!" But at this time, Xu Weiwei felt a heavy head, looked up and saw that ye Lingfeng was smiling and put her hand on her head.


    "I''m not a Hedong lion. What''s the roar..." Xu Weiwei disdained the pie mouth, but in the heart is some warmth.


    "The flight ws270 to Changbai airport will start soon. Please get ready for boarding..." At this time, the voice of ground crew urging to board the plane slowly sounded over the airport.


    "Well, I''m going." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile. After lifting his hand, he took a look at Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei, and then said, "you two take care. I''ll go back to see you soon."


    "Brother ye, wait a moment." Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to turn around and leave, Huofeng beside mu Bingyun suddenly reaches out his hand.


    After the pain of bereavement, Huofeng has become a lot of old people, no longer the old and spicy feeling before, but gives people a feeling of old age. As far as ye Lingfeng can see, there is no possibility of any breakthrough in his cultivation, and there should not be too many Shouyuan left.

 Chapter 739

    "What''s the matter with huolao?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard this, and then he looked at the fire air duct with some doubts.


    When that happened, Huofeng intended to leave the wooden house. But he was stopped by mu Bingyun and Mu Jiashi. Huoyun did do something wrong to the wooden family, but Huofeng was innocent. And over the years, Mu Jiashi and mu Bingyun have already treated Huofeng as their relatives. How can they allow Huofeng to leave Mu''s home after suffering from such pain.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand why Huofeng wants to stop him. He doesn''t want to say something about huoyun''s death from here.


    "This is for you." Fire wind after laughing, from the pocket to take out a claw shape of the pendant, to leaf Lingfeng handed.


    What is this? Take the pendant from the fire wind hand, the leaf Ling wind doubts to take that thing in front of the eyes turn over and over to see several times. The material of the paw tag is very strange, like metal, but also like dry flesh.


    "This claw was cut off from the foot of a monster in an ancient relic when I went with some friends more than ten years ago. Although the place is very strange, there are many good natural resources and local treasures. The reason why I was promoted to the prefecture level is that I found a Zhuguo in it... "


    "after a few months, I got a chance to meet my friend in the sea, and then I asked if I could get a chance to meet him again. Originally, I planned to take yun''er with me when he came back, but now it seems that there is no need. This is a keepsake. Brother ye, you can go and have a look when you are free. "


    Zhu Guo! Hear the words of Huo Feng, Ye Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly light up. Although he still has a Zhuguo in his hand, no one can find too many miraculous drugs like this that can make people improve their self-cultivation. Needless to say, Tang Yan, Xu Weiwei and rose have become practitioners of ancient martial arts. They also have a strong demand for this kind of elixir.


    Moreover, according to Huofeng, there seems to be something more precious in that place than Zhuguo, otherwise, his old friends will not invite him to that place again to look for opportunities for breakthrough.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand why Huofeng gave him such a precious opportunity instead of leaving it to himself.


    "I don''t want to improve my cultivation any more. I will atone for yun''er for the rest of my life. I will protect bing''er well. When she gets married and has a safe support, I will find a quiet place to accompany yun''er''s bone to die." Seems to see the leaves Lingfeng doubt, fire wind bleak smile, slowly way.


    There is no greater sorrow than the death of heart. As soon as huoyun died, his spiritual support has collapsed. Now he lives for atonement. As for the promotion of cultivation and other things, for him, it is no longer important.


    Although the death of huoyun was partly caused by Ye Lingfeng, it was because ye Lingfeng saw through all this that huoyun did not make a big mistake. Otherwise, Huofeng would spend his whole life in the regret of murdering his old friend.


    So instead of hating Ye Lingfeng, he was grateful to Ye Lingfeng. It was for this reason that he gave the pendant to Ye Lingfeng.


    "By the way, ye Xiaoyou, there''s one thing I want to tell you first. When it''s time to explore that place, there''s Hu Liang. I think he will take Ling Fanfan with him." At this time, the fire wind thought of something again, the way.


    Hu Liang and Ling Fanfan also want to go to that place, which is a little troublesome, but even so, they still want to go.


    "Thank you for being old!" Ye Lingfeng can see that Huofeng gave the pendant to himself out of good intentions, and he told the news that both Hu Liang and Ling Fanfan were going to go in advance, but he didn''t deliberately hide it. This shows that he didn''t take the opportunity to plot his own meaning. He immediately held his fist with both hands and sincerely thanks Huofeng.


    Huofeng shook his head, bent his back, and walked slowly to the back of mubingyun, like a loyal old servant.


    "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!" The urging voice of ground personnel sounded again over the airport. After ye Lingfeng arched his hands slightly to all the people in the field, he turned and walked towards the security passage leading to the boarding apron.


    When can I see Mr. Ye again? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, mu Bingyun suddenly felt a sense of loss. He felt empty in his heart, as if he had suddenly lost something very important.


    Although the time of seeing ye Lingfeng is very short, ye Lingfeng has helped her many times. First, he helped her drive Ling Fanfan away and cured her grandfather once. Later, he saw through huoyun''s trick and saved her grandfather once again.


    Although these things for ye Lingfeng, it seems to be a little work, and everyone else''s every move, it seems that he knows, in the plan. But the more so, the more curious mu Bingyun is about what kind of person Ye Lingfeng is


    "Bingyun, what are you looking at?" Seeing that mu Bingyun''s eyes have been staring at the airport passageway, Xu Weiwei can''t help looking at the airport passageway with some doubts, and then asks thoughtfully.


    "Nothing..." Mu Bingyun shakes his head in a panic, blinks his eyes, looks longingly at Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei, and says, "two sisters, when you go back to Tongzhou, can you let me join you? I want to go there too."Xu Weiwei didn''t speak. She just turned her head and looked at Tang Yan. Then in each other''s eyes, she saw the same shock as herself, and a trace of jealousy that only women''s sixth sense can detect.


    ¡­¡­ In the depths of clouds and fog in the Qiyao mountains, Lichuan City, Zebei Province, there are young and old people walking along the rugged mountain road towards the deepest clouds and fog. But the young man in front of him was angry, as if he had a burning anger in his heart.


    Although it is said to be a mountain range, it is actually a hill with a flat top. No one knows why such a flat hill is called Qiyao mountain, but this name has been passed down from generation to generation.


    Because according to legend, there are seven continuous peaks, such as the Big Dipper seven star shaped peaks, in the deep cloud of the mountain, which is the real Qiyao mountain. And it is said that as long as someone can enter Qiyao mountain, he will become a member of the immortal family.


    "Young master, you don''t have to be angry about these trifles. Since that boy is not a member of the di Ling sect, we will find him sooner or later. When we see him next time, we will kill him. " After comforting the angry young man in a low voice, the old man said, "now the most important thing for you is to break through the prefecture level as soon as possible, and then go there with me!"

 Chapter 740

    The young man didn''t speak, but his face was so gloomy that he was about to drop water. After nodding slightly, he put his hand in the cloud and clapped, and a chain rose. Then they grabbed the chain and disappeared in the depth of the clouds.


    As they move forward, the clouds gradually disperse, and seven connected peaks, like the layout of Beidou, gradually appear!


    The ticket that mu Bingyun ordered for ye Lingfeng was a direct flight from Hong Kong Island to Changbaishan airport, and it was also a luxury seat in the first class. After a day in the air, ye Lingfeng arrived at Songjianghe town where the airport is located.


    Songjianghe town is located in the east of Changbai mountain range, only 15 kilometers away from the West scenic spot of Changbai Mountain, which can be said to be the first town under Changbai Mountain. After getting off the plane, ye Lingfeng bought a map of Changbai Mountain at the airport and began to compare it with the map Fu Zhongming gave him to find out which area of Changbai Mountain is where qizhaobaopu grows.


    But unfortunately, after a comparison, he couldn''t find any similar area on the map. According to the map seller, this is probably because the location Ye Lingfeng is looking for is in the virgin forest in the Changbai Mountain protection area, so there is no mark on the map.


    Ye Lingfeng agrees with this statement. It''s because qizhaobaopu is naturally fond of alpine regions, and this kind of rare elixir, naturally, needs to grow far away from the world. Otherwise, it would have been taken away long ago, even if it had been taken.


    This discovery let Ye Lingfeng secretly say bad luck. He wanted to ask Fu Zhongming, but he didn''t leave his contact information. However, ye Lingfeng could only decide to take a chance with a travel agency around the airport. Now many people like to travel and explore in the virgin forest. Maybe some tour guides of the travel agency will know the location on the map.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We haven''t seen this area on your map either." Because Changbai Mountain is a famous tourist attraction in China, there are many travel agencies around the airport. Ye Lingfeng knows nothing about which travel agency is famous, so he chose the one with the biggest appearance. Unfortunately, after reading the map provided by him, the staff of the travel agency did not know.


    Undead heart, ye Lingfeng went to several travel agencies, but the answer is one. It seems that the area on the map is really hidden enough. Is it difficult to find it in the virgin forest by yourself?


    But Changbai Mountain stretches more than 100 kilometers horizontally and more than 130 kilometers vertically. If you go into the virgin forest and look for it slowly, it''s different from looking for a needle in a haystack. I''m afraid you''re not going to find the monkey years and horses


    And Huofeng wants to go to Haisha island in three months. If he stays too long in Changbai Mountain, things there will be delayed. Seven claw embrace park he wants, and can let the people of the prefecture level want to go to the place of chance, he is not willing to let go.


    But if you just give up, ye Lingfeng is really not reconciled. Seven claw baopu is too important for him. Without it, he wants to be promoted to the prefecture level, which is just a dream.


    "Sir, where are you looking?" Just when ye Lingfeng was holding the sheepskin map and was going to take a chance in the mountains to see if the aborigines knew the location of the map, a nice voice came from behind.


    Turning around, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that a 20-year-old girl, wrapped in a thick down jacket and wearing a dog skin hat, has a red nose. She looks very cute.


    "How do you know where I''m looking?" Although the girl looks pretty and lovely, she points out what she is looking for as soon as she comes up, which makes Ye Lingfeng alert.


    The girl covered her mouth with a playful smile and said, "you''ve gone to so many travel agencies, but you haven''t decided. It certainly doesn''t look like a tourist. It looks like you''re looking for a place. If you don''t have this vision, I don''t have to be a tour guide."


    The girl turned out to be a little guide. Ye Lingfeng smelled speech embarrassed smile, then handed the sheepskin map to the girl, said: "this is the place I want to find, you see if you know."


    Although she showed the girl the place she was looking for, ye Lingfeng didn''t have much hope. Those big travel agencies don''t know where they are looking for. How can this little girl know.


    "This place..." But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after staring at the map for a long time, the girl was happy and said with a smile: "I know this place. It''s in the primeval forest at the West foot of Changbai Mountain. It''s very remote. Few people know this place!"


    What a coincidence? Ye Lingfeng looks at the girl suspiciously, and thinks it''s too strange. There are so many places that travel agencies don''t know. How can this little girl know so clearly. But the girl''s appearance doesn''t seem to be deceiving.


    "I''ve lived in Changbai Mountain since I was a child. I''ve followed my grandfather to many places. When I was chasing a blind bear with his old man, I went to this place. I can''t make a mistake."


    It seems that she saw Ye Lingfeng''s doubts, and the girl explained with a smile, and then said: "and I remember the smell in the air of that place is very fragrant, which is similar to the smell of powder..."It was there! Hearing the girl''s words, the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly dissipated. When it''s not mature, the fragrance will be released, which can last for several miles. The girl said that the fragrance of fat powder is 90% of the flavor of qizhaobaopu.


    "Sir, do you think this is good? A tour group I''m taking is just passing through that place. One of the members doesn''t know why he didn''t come. If there are no people, he can''t open the tour group. Come with me and I''ll take you to that place."


    As tour guides, they all have bright eyes. The girl quickly saw that ye Lingfeng was attracted and said, "our travel agency is not big, but it''s also a famous exploration organization in China. All kinds of life-saving facilities are complete. This time we are going to cross the virgin forest first, and then go to Tianchi to see the water monster. What do you think? "


    "How much is it?" Ye Lingfeng doesn''t bother to talk to the little guide as long as she can make sure that the girl knows the area on the map.


    "Three thousand!" The little guide thought for half a day, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and prayed: "although the price is a little high, our travel agency often takes this route, which is much safer than other homes. Moreover, as a child growing up in the mountains, I am more familiar with many places in Changbai Mountain than the guides of other travel agencies."

 Chapter 741

    The price of the three thousand newspaper group is already very high. The reason why the little tour guide raised the price was that he was afraid that ye Lingfeng was too hard to bargain.


    "Four thousand..." But to her surprise, ye Lingfeng is just like magic. She doesn''t know where to find out a thick stack of money. She points out 40 pieces of money from it, takes a picture of them in her hand, and then says, "I don''t need to join the group. Just give me the route picture."


    Before coming to Changbai Mountain, ye Lingfeng took time on Hong Kong Island to exchange an anonymous promissory note he got from monk Yongjian. Seventy million yuan was in the card, and the other thirty million yuan was put into the storage ring by him.


    With the heavy money in his hand, the little guide was stunned. It was the first time that she saw such a cheerful tourist, and she couldn''t figure out where ye Lingfeng''s thick pile of money came from. It seemed that he didn''t take out his wallet, and after he handed him 4000, the rest of the money disappeared like magic.


    "Not enough?" Seeing that the little guide was still staring at him, ye Lingfeng frowned and felt that the girl was greedy.


    "Enough..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the girl just woke up. She took the map of Changbai Mountain from ye Lingfeng and thought for a moment. After sketching it, she said: "Sir, do you really not consider coming with us? It''s very dangerous in the primeval forest. You will be at risk alone. Besides, we have to explore the Tianchi Lake and see the water monster. "


    "Pray for the water monster to see that I''m too scared to stand up, otherwise, I can''t rule out eating it..." With a light smile, ye Lingfeng folded the map and put it away close to his body. Then he walked towards the bus station at the foot of Changbai Mountain.


    The primeval forest is really a place that ordinary people do not dare to get close to, but who is Ye Lingfeng? When other children are still playing with mud, he is thrown into the forest by his master to survive. The jungle is like home to him. As for the so-called danger, it is not the scope of Ye Lingfeng''s consideration.


    With his current strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the experts above the prefecture level in the medium term, other people are not the dishes in hand.


    As for the water monster, in Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, it''s just to cheat tourists. Ye Lingfeng really doesn''t believe that there will be any water monster life in Tianchi, Changbai Mountain. And even if there is a water monster, it''s best not to offend him. If you don''t open your eyes to meet him, he doesn''t mind stewing fish soup for a tonic.


    Who the hell is this guy? How dare he be so brave? He''s going to rush into the primeval forest and eat the water monster Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, the little guide was a little stunned.


    "What are you doing, violet? Haven''t we found any guests yet? How long do we have to wait? " At this time, along the girl behind, ran to a young man, frown tight, some impatient to her way.


    The guide named Xiao Zi laughed and then said, "don''t wait. Let''s start now."


    "You''ve found people, and people?" The young man was stunned and looked around, but the surroundings were empty.


    "No one, just money." Like the money fans, Xiao Zi took the money and patted it gently in her palm. Then she waved her big hand and said, "tell them quickly, let''s start right away!"


    When you pass that area, you''d better take a tour group to see him. If this guy goes into the mountain and is eaten by some wild animal, it''s not good. Walking on the road, Xiao Zi can''t help looking back towards the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s departure. Then she looks worried in her eyes and makes a decision after pinching her fist.


    Although it is not deep winter yet, Changbai Mountain is located in the extreme north of China. Because of its high altitude, it is still very cold in the mountains and slightly better in the daytime. But at night, the temperature drops sharply to minus 20 or 30 degrees.


    But if someone saw Ye Lingfeng at the moment, it would be unbelievable. Because this guy is just wearing a simple shirt and coat, not to mention, but also open arms, just like he is still in the heat.


    Because for ye Lingfeng, this chill is really common. Even when he was not an ancient martial arts practitioner before, he was able to cross mountains and mountains in this kind of weather, not to mention that he is now an ancient martial arts strongman in the later stage of Xuan level. This degree of cold, for him, as long as his internal power runs a little twice in his body, he can push back.


    What''s more, it''s not a kind of cultivation to push back the invasion of coldness. This cycle of internal force operation will deepen the grasp of internal force. When it comes to fighting with people, what can be used can be more subtle.


    Not only that, after walking in the mountains for a day, ye Lingfeng also found that Changbai Mountain is actually a holy land for cultivation. It''s just like there''s some magical aura hidden in this mountain range. If you run around in it, you can almost get twice the result. Just one day''s operation makes Ye Lingfeng''s realm loose.


    As soon as he reached the end of his ten month journey, he knew that it would take him about a month to break through the normal level.


    "It seems that what the ancients said about the spirit of mountains and rivers is not exaggeration, but some truth." Feeling the change of cultivation, ye Lingfeng was also surprised. If it wasn''t for finding qizhaobaopu, he would go back to Tongzhou and then rush to Haisha Island, he really wanted to stay in Changbai Mountain for a few more days.In winter, the night is long and the day is short. When it approaches five o''clock in the afternoon, the sky is gradually darkening. The huge trees in the jungle also begin to cast shadows. The whole mountain is very quiet.


    After several hours of trekking, ye Lingfeng also walked nearly a third of the way, and there was no mountain road ahead at all, all of which were low shrubs, obviously no one set foot here.


    "It''s better to stay here for one night instead of catching up at night." The continuous trekking made Ye Lingfeng a little tired, so he stopped on a gentle slope with a stream flowing.


    After taking out the tent from the storage ring and setting it up, ye Lingfeng took out a small pot from inside, took water from the stream on one side, set up a simple pot to boil the fire, told the black emperor to pay attention to the fire, and walked around the stream by himself.


    When the water was just ready to boil, ye Lingfeng also came back, but in his hands, now there was a grouse who came out to look for food and was killed by him with a stone, and a cauliflower snake who was pulled out of his hole and fell into hibernation.

 Chapter 742

    "We are lucky. It''s the right time to eat hazelnut mushrooms in summer and chicken in winter. Let''s try the dragon and Phoenix fight today." Hey, laughing, he went to the stream to carve up the grouse and cauliflower snake. After washing them, ye Lingfeng threw them into the pot without adding too much seasoning. He just sprinkled some salt on them when they were about to come out of the pot.


    Winter is the time when the game is the fattest. Even though ye Lingfeng''s production process is very simple, the sweet smell of grouse and cauliflower snake, or the black emperor''s greedy tongue, is almost lost.


    And this guy is not too hot. As soon as the pot is boiling and the color of the soup turns milky white, he rushes to the edge of the pot with his triangular eyes. As soon as the cat''s paw stretches towards the pot, he grabs a chicken leg and puts it in his mouth. Then he begins to eat it.


    "You guys can''t pay attention to the food, and no one grabs you." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Instead of eating snake meat and chicken, he took a spoonful of milk white hot soup from the pot and drank it.


    After a bite of chicken and snake soup, ye Lingfeng is also smiling. Compared with chicken, this pot of soup is really a good thing. After being cooked like a fire, the essence of grouse and cauliflower snake is melted in these soup broth.


    "Damn it, slow down and save some for me!" But before ye Lingfeng wakes up from the intoxication brought by this delicious food, the black emperor''s paw stretches out to the pot again, and ye Lingfeng immediately scolds repeatedly.


    The end of Changbai Mountain is where people are raised. The grouse weighs six or seven Jin, and the cauliflower snake weighs eight Jin. Although Ye Lingfeng and Heihuang started to eat, they could be called you fighting for me, but most of the pot was left in the end.


    After half a pot of hot soup and fresh meat, ye Lingfeng only feels comfortable all over. He not only clears away the tiredness of the whole day, but also has a trace of heat flowing in the Dantian, stimulating the growth of internal power.


    Changbai Mountain is really a good place. It is not only full of aura, but also has the effect of nourishing internal power for the wild animals living here! Running Xuantian''s true method to absorb the heat into the meridians, ye Lingfeng felt that his internal power was actually strengthened.


    Ordinary grouse and cauliflower snake have the effect of nourishing internal power. You can imagine how many more precious things exist in this jungle treasure house. It''s a pity that time is short this time. Otherwise, it''s good to stay a little longer.


    But I don''t know what the black emperor''s belly was made of. He ate more than ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t even react.


    After eating, the sky was completely turned into the bottom of the pot. Ye Lingfeng made the bonfire smaller, and then put the chicken and snake soup left over on the bonfire. He planned to stew it in a small fire for one night and save it for the next morning.


    After everything was sorted out, ye Lingfeng took the black emperor back to the tent and began to meditate cross legged, operating the Xuantian Dharma and the mystery of internal family maintenance. Changbai mountain can be called the holy land of cultivation, where cultivation can achieve twice the result, so he would not waste it.


    A few weeks later, ye Lingfeng fell into a mysterious and mysterious state. He only felt that he had forgotten both things and me, and the whole person was as confused as if he had fallen asleep. But he was also in a sober state, and he could clearly grasp the wind and grass around him.


    And the black emperor is lying beside Ye Lingfeng and doesn''t sleep. He just shrinks into a ball. The cat''s eye keeps turning on Ye Lingfeng, sometimes showing its essence and sometimes thinking, as if thinking about something.


    The night in the mountains is very quiet. Except for the occasional sound of wild birds, there is nothing else.


    "Ye Xiaozi..." I don''t know how long it took. The hair on the black queen''s neck suddenly stood up, and the fierce light in her eyes was exposed. The cat paw suddenly patted Ye Lingfeng''s leg and lowered her voice.


    And at the same time of the black emperor''s voice, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are suddenly opened, and his eyes are full of alert color.


    Because at the moment when the black emperor called for him just now, his idea of falling into a mysterious and mysterious state also noticed something strange. In the scope of the spread of the idea, he caught a dark shadow, which was constantly approaching the position of himself and the black emperor.


    What''s more, the speed of the shadow is extremely fast. Although Ye Lingfeng''s mind is amazing now, and he can grasp the breath of people beyond his cultivation, he still can''t see the shape of the shadow.


    Is there anyone who has come to Changbai Mountain, just like himself, and wants to seek qizhaobaopu. But with such an incredible speed, how can you covet something that can break through the prefecture level. Mind changes, ye Lingfeng to the black Emperor gave a wink, and then get up from the tent, pull open the tent door, strode out of the tent.


    Although I don''t know who''s coming, ye Lingfeng knows that since this guy sneaked to this place in the middle of the night, it''s definitely bad intentions.


    Just when ye Lingfeng rushed out of the tent, he saw a shadow appeared outside the tent. But before he could see the shadow clearly, the guy''s hand suddenly raised, and a force came towards Ye Lingfeng.


    The breath was fierce. Even ye Lingfeng felt that he could not resist it. He just stepped back a few steps at a touch.


    "Who?" Steady body shape, leaf Ling breeze heart is greatly surprised, immediately stuffy hum a voice, want to give a hand to that shadow.But strangely, the shadow didn''t mean to fight with him. After one punch to push back Ye Lingfeng, he immediately rose up, like a flash of lightning, quickly climbed up the surrounding towering trees, and then disappeared in Ye Lingfeng''s sight.


    Not only that, in such a short moment, after ye Lingfeng scattered his mind, he found that the figure had disappeared from the range of his mind, and there was not even a ghost shadow within a few feet.


    This guy doesn''t want to deal with himself. Is he planning something else? Ye Lingfeng frowned and looked around. However, he found that the half pot of chicken and snake soup he had put on the campfire had disappeared, and there was only some carbon left, which was shining with uncertain light.


    Shit, is this a human or a ghost? Although Ye Lingfeng is bold, at this moment, a chill comes to his heart. The other side beat him back, and then took away the half pot of chicken and snake soup. In the middle, he didn''t even feel it. This incredible speed and strength is just like ghosts.


    He has no doubt that with the skill of the other party, if you want to take your own life, it is absolutely easy! Although the other side did not reveal the murderous opportunity, just a simple fight, they directly retreat, but ye Lingfeng is still sweating, sleepy.

 Chapter 743

    "Black emperor, what was that just now?" At present all sorts of, let leaf Ling breeze heart have a lingering fear of to black emperor ask a way. In his mind, he may not see the way of the shadow, but the black Emperor may know something.


    But a word issued, but there was no response behind, ye Lingfeng turned to see, the black emperor was like evaporation, no longer in place.


    Where''s the black emperor? Compared with the dark shadow who took half a pot of chicken and snake soup from under his eyes, what made Ye Lingfeng more frightened was the mysterious disappearance of the black emperor.


    Although the black emperor''s mouth is so loud, his kung fu is so easy, and he always likes to talk mysteriously, he is very frightening, and his kung fu of saving his life is also quite good. He was so tortured by Ye Lingfeng that he didn''t get hurt.


    But this guy, like evaporation out of thin air, disappeared from under Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "His grandmother''s!" After a curse, ye Lingfeng put the tent in the storage ring, and his mind spread out around. After searching, he followed the path of the shadow disappearing with reincarnation sword.


    Although the black emperor is very annoying, he always has a feeling of sharing weal and woe when he has been with him for so long. Moreover, if you want to find the specific location of qizhaobaopu, you can''t leave this guy. So the most urgent thing is to find the black emperor.


    Although it was late at night, the moonlight on Changbai Mountain was very bright. After leaving the camping place, ye Lingfeng got into the virgin forest. It''s early winter now, when thousands of trees are withering, what you step on are all soft litter. When you step on it, you will make a click sound, which is far away in the silent mountain forest.


    All the way, from late at night to early in the morning, but ye Lingfeng still didn''t notice any trace of the shadow. Not only that, he also found that he had deviated from the route of looking for qizhaobaopu.


    as like as two peas, he seems to have traced the dense forest of the virgin forest, and he looked at it all around. Although the leaves are now withered, but the thick branches have made him unable to see any light.


    His grandmother''s, and so found the black emperor, we must let him compensate for the loss! After biting his teeth, ye Lingfeng estimated his position and walked forward again. But after two steps, his feet suddenly softened, and then he fell down.


    Lying trough, there are traps in this place! As soon as the feeling of stepping on the air came, ye Lingfeng cursed secretly, and then put the reincarnation sword into the soil around the trap with his backhand to stabilize his body.


    And in the steady body shape, and then look under the body, ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp. The trap he fell into was more than two meters deep, and in the trap, it was densely covered with a sharp bamboo. Those bamboos are half a meter long with sharp cracks. If they accidentally fall, they will have to be stabbed.


    It''s a trap dug by someone who wants to hunt wild animals or kill people! Looking at the situation in front of him, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, he responded in time and the reincarnation sword was sharp enough.


    Otherwise, falling into the trap doesn''t necessarily take his life, but if he is worn by those bamboos, I''m afraid it won''t turn into a bunch of bamboo sticks.


    After wiping away the cold sweat from his forehead, ye Lingfeng''s internal power poured into his palm. One hand held the reincarnation sword to stabilize his body, and the other hand inserted into the soil. With a sudden pull, he pulled himself out of the trap.


    It''s really the sun dog, this kind of bad luck can also happen. Jump out from the trap, after stabilizing the body, ye Lingfeng can''t help but secretly spat. He just thinks it''s really bad luck. Not only did the black emperor disappear, but he almost had to be clothed.


    "Stop!" But before ye Lingfeng''s cold sweat fell, a strong voice came from him, and then a strong smell of tobacco came. Then, a black figure with a gun came out of the dense forest.


    He was a white haired old man with a dog skin hat. Although he looked sixty or seventy years old, he was full of energy, red face and alert look. At first glance, he was an old hunter who had been hunting for years.


    Good gun! Not only that, seeing the gun in the old hunter''s hand, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. The old man was carrying an old-fashioned double barreled shotgun. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, the age of the gun might not be one round older than his age. However, although the gun is old, the barrel and butt of the gun are shining. Especially the butt of the gun is carved out of mahogany.


    Ye Lingfeng is also used to playing with guns. He likes to play with each other. He takes the gun to play with him, inquires about the dark shadow, asks if he has seen the black emperor, and raises his hand to say hello.


    "The gun is pointing at you, and you want to dance with me. If I don''t give you a shot, you don''t know who you are. Go into the trap you dug!" But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, before he spoke, the old hunter with the pot in his mouth angrily scolded. Then he pulled the bolt cleanly and fired a shot at Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    Boom! This hunter is an old hunting blunderbuss of the last century. Although it is old, it has always been used to hunt big game in the mountains. And bullets are different from ordinary bullets. They use horsemanure paper to compact the mercury, and then pour some iron sand into it. If this gun is fired, it will be beaten into a sieve even if it is not fired with one shot.His grandmother''s, how can this old guy be so angry? In my heart, I was surprised to see a group of fire roaring towards me. Ye Lingfeng stepped on the cloud trot and dodged the roaring iron sand at a ghostly speed. Then he rushed to the old man and cut off the old hunter''s arm with a backhand knife.


    Click! A hand knife down, the old hunter suddenly feel a numb wrist, and then the shotgun was Ye Lingfeng end in the hand.


    "Old man, I''m so old. Why are you so angry?" After the backhand aimed the gun barrel at the brain gate of the old hunter, ye Lingfeng looked back with a lingering fear. He saw that a birch tree in the position just now had been hit so that its bark was lifted and a big pit was sunken.


    "Kill if you want, cut if you want!" Although the old hunter was pointed at his head with a gun by Ye Lingfeng, his temper didn''t decrease at all. He said angrily to heaven: "even if you kill me, you can''t forgive me for your bad deeds!"


    "Old man, you''ve got the wrong person. I just entered the mountain yesterday. I don''t have the time to do anything immoral." Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then put the gun away with a smile.

 Chapter 744

    The old hunter was stunned, but he still didn''t believe Ye Lingfeng. He turned his face aside and said angrily, "you didn''t dig this trap? You didn''t kill the protected animals? "


    "Since I entered the mountain, the Communist Party of China has beaten a grouse and a cauliflower snake. None of these things can be regarded as protecting animals." Ye Lingfeng scratched the back of his head, more sure that the old hunter didn''t come for him, so he said with a smile.


    "It''s not you?" The old hunter was stunned and frowned, "how did you get out of the trap?"


    All the way, he followed the traces of those traps. He has also seen the traps, which are two or three meters deep and are covered with bamboo sticks. Except for the diggers climbing out with ladders, other people falling in are dead.


    "It''s bad luck to climb out with your hands. How can you get out? This place has been dug such a big hole!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and put the gun away. Then he turned aside and said, "don''t believe it, go and have a look yourself."


    The old hunter looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously, and then walked towards the trap. However, his body was half on his side. He was obviously worried that ye Lingfeng would push him into the trap by surprise.


    But after the eyes swept to the trap, the old hunter''s face suddenly changed. I saw that there was a ladder in the trap, just like what ye Lingfeng said, but there was a handprint that was pulled out, and the color of the soil was very fresh.


    Looking at the palmprint, the old hunter could not help thinking of the picture of Ye Lingfeng falling into the trap, hanging in the air, grabbing the edge of the trap with one hand, and flying out of the trap with the help of supporting force.


    "Believe me now?" Looking at the old hunter''s eyes, ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Sorry, it''s sun Delu who made a mistake. Please forgive me." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the old hunter wiped the sweat on his forehead and apologized to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng is also full of black lines. The old man''s anger is really big enough. No matter what happens, I''ll shoot when I come up. If it''s someone else just now, I don''t know how to defend myself. I''m afraid I''ll be shot if I don''t come up.


    "But little brother, since you are not those people, why are you waving your sword at me?" After sun Delu finished, he said strangely.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked down again. When he said hello to sun Delu just now, he still held the reincarnation sword in his right hand and waved the sword at others. It was not clear that he was provoking others. It turned out that the root was still in his own place.


    "Old man, you were angry just now. Didn''t you dig this trap?" Sun Delu was poked out of the cause of the matter, ye Lingfeng face some embarrassment, will quickly switch the topic.


    "No matter how heartless sun Delu is, he won''t dig this kind of hole where he has lost his son and lost his grandson and has no chrysanthemum eyes when giving birth to a child!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, sun Delu looked insulted and said to himself in an angry voice:


    "I don''t know where a group of people came out. They have been wandering in Changbai mountain all this time. What''s more, those people are really hateful. Even if they fight one or two wild animals, they will come up with the posture of exterminating the clan. In the past few days, there are hundreds of big objects that have died in their hands. It''s really his grandmother''s hateful! "


    The old man regards himself as a poacher in Changbai Mountain. No wonder he is so angry Listening to sun Delu''s angry words, ye Lingfeng gradually reacts.


    "His grandmother''s, don''t let the old grandson I meet that group of grandsons, otherwise I have to lift their tianlinggai with one shot!" Sun Delu more scold more hate, gnash teeth way: "also don''t know mountain god grandfather is how to think of, put such thing unexpectedly ignore!"


    Changbai Mountain is densely forested and has been the best hunting area since ancient times. Many excellent hunters have been cultivated in this area. With the change of times, hunting has been banned in all areas except Changbai Mountain, but because of the dense forest in Changbai Mountain, there are still hunting habits here. Sun Delu is the best among these hunters.


    As long as it''s in Changbai Mountain, whether it''s the old ginseng who dares to venture into the mountain to collect herbs, or the hunter in Changbai Mountain, anyone who mentions sun Delu will give a thumbs up. When the old man was young, he once personally hunted a Siberian tiger. As for wild animals such as black blind men, there are countless.


    Although in the early days of liberation, sun Delu did hunting and selling money when the control was not strict, with the passage of time, sun Delu''s thinking began to change gradually, from a famous old hunter to a forest protector of Changbai Mountain.


    Sun Delu always adheres to a principle, that is, you can rely on mountains to eat mountains, but you can''t overdo everything. The hunters around you want to hunt in the mountains to satisfy their appetite. It''s nothing. Even if you hit a black blind man, gouge out the bear''s gall and drink wine, it''s your real skill, and he''ll have the right to ignore it.


    But if someone is hunting wild animals in the mountains and killing them, sun Delu can''t stand by. Over the years, there are not hundreds or dozens of poachers who have been caught by him and sent to Changbai mountain forestry police station.


    Because of his old and spicy personality, and his good popularity in Changbai Mountain, although the poachers hated him to the bone, they had nothing to do with it. Therefore, in recent years, there have been very few poaching activities in Changbai Mountain.Recently, however, this kind of poaching has become more and more common. Many mountain hunters say that they have seen Tigers with their tendons and bones removed, and black bears with their galls removed. According to his incomplete statistics, nearly a dozen large-scale wild animals have been killed.


    These people''s actions have completely exceeded sun Delu''s bottom line of endurance, so regardless of his family''s opposition, he picked up his shotgun and went to Changbai Mountain, swearing that he would not stop until he caught those poachers.


    It is for this reason that he will not hesitate to shoot directly after he regards Ye Lingfeng as those poachers.


    This old man really has a sense of justice! Listening to sun Delu''s story, ye Lingfeng also has some admiration for the elderly. However, he could also understand the old man''s idea that Changbai Mountain is a treasure house left by nature. Man is the primate of all things, so it''s no blame to go to the treasure house to get something, but if you empty the treasure house, what else can future generations have?


    PS: my daughter has a high fever these two days. Scorpion is worried to death, but the update will not stop. If the update is delayed, please forgive me. After updating four chapters, Scorpio went to see her baby daughter.

 Chapter 745

    "Old man, during your time in Changbai Mountain, have you ever heard of any thieves who love to steal?" After feeling for a while, ye Lingfeng talked about what happened to him last night, but he concealed his fight with shadow.


    Originally, ye Lingfeng asked casually, but he didn''t think about the answer. But when sun Delu heard what he said, he was immediately happy and said with a smile: "good boy, you are really lucky. You are in love with the mountain god grandfather!"


    "Grandfather of the mountain god?" Ye Lingfeng is puzzled. This is the third time he has heard the four words "mountain god grandfather" from sun Delu''s mouth. The first two times he thought that the so-called Mountain God was the God revered by the old people, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    "Yes, it''s grandfather Shanshen. It''s like his style." Sun Delu nodded with a smile, then explained the reason.


    According to sun Delu, there has been a legend of mountain gods in Changbai Mountain for hundreds of years. And it''s not just a legend, but more than once someone encountered the mountain god grandfather.


    Those who go into the mountains to take part in hunting will always encounter a dark shadow falling from the sky when they go camping in the evening, and take away some things they bring into the mountains. Moreover, whenever they pursue, the dark shadow disappears.


    At the beginning, these people thought they had met some flexible wild animals in the mountains, and even tracked them. But then more and more things happened, and these people began to think that the shadow was a God in the mountain. And the mountain god grandfather is quite interesting, sometimes he robbed things in a good mood, but also left some old ginseng Ganoderma lucidum and other things for the hunters.


    In this way, people who enter the mountain become more and more convinced that there is a mountain god in the mountain.


    "That mountain god grandfather is very greedy. There are fewer people going into the mountain these years. In the surrounding villages, the whole pot of rice disappears as soon as the rice is cooked..." After telling the origin of the mountain god, sun Delu laughed again.


    Did you really meet the mountain god? Listen to sun Delu''s description, ye Lingfeng is also a black line. And he really can''t connect the thief with the God.


    "The temple of grandfather Shanshen is not far ahead. If you want to find something, you can go with me to have a look. It''s said that grandfather Shanshen often stays in that temple. It''s going to snow at the party. I''m going to have a rest. " Sun Delu said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile and then said, "brother, wait for me. I''ll fill in the trap of giving birth to a son without chrysanthemum eyes."


    After that, sun Delu calmly took down an engineering shovel from his back and filled the trap full of bamboo sticks. Although not filled, but all the bamboo sticks to hit crooked, this can not hurt the passing beast.


    "Little brother, you go behind me. Those bastards are very vicious. I''m afraid there are traps ahead." After the busy work, sun Delu shoveled the engineer on his back, and then led the way with a gun.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and followed sun Delu. However, having experienced the previous events, he also released his mind and cautiously perceived the surrounding situation to see if there were any traps left.


    Along the way, as sun Delu said, he encountered several traps. And this trap is the same as those we met before. It''s two or three meters deep and covered with bamboo sticks.


    And the location of the trap is very secret. If ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the existence of the trap with his mind when he passed the last trap, he would be wary of being like sun Delu and would be hit.


    Not only that, they also found that in the pit, a tiger had fallen in, and was stabbed into a sieve by a bamboo stick. Moreover, the tiger, which had been stabbed into a sieve, was also cut off its tendons and bones with a sharp tool.


    "Don''t let me catch these things that don''t have chrysanthemum eyes for giving birth to sons, or I will shoot them in the sky!" Looking at the scene in the trap, sun Delu''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop water. The other side flagrantly set up so many traps, and clearly did not put sun Delu in his eyes, which made him feel a little unbearable.


    Moreover, he was completely moved to kill this son. The old people like sun Delu who came from the war years were not good at it, and they had more than one or two lives on their hands. Changbai Mountain is high and densely forested. The gods can''t notice the death of a few people, let alone the things they do. It''s not worth dying.


    But Sun Delu didn''t find it. When he saw the tiger in the trap, ye Lingfeng felt thoughtful.


    Because the death of the tiger in the trap seems to be too wrong. The most valuable thing for a large beast like a tiger is not its bones and tendons, but its sleek fur.


    But as ye Lingfeng saw, the tiger in the trap was riddled with holes. This shows that the poachers do not seem to run for the tiger''s fur at all, but for the tiger''s tendons and bones.


    Tiger tendons and tiger bones are wonderful products. Tiger tendons combined with several herbs can produce a kind of panacea for strengthening human muscles and bones. The improvement of human body is not under the excellent natural resources and local treasures. When drinking tiger bone wine, it can not only prolong life, but also strengthen blood and bring many benefits to human body.Therefore, this kind of method makes Ye Lingfeng feel that those poachers are not idle little thieves, but ancient martial arts practitioners.


    "Brother ye, what are you thinking?" It''s strange that sun Delu is silent all the time.


    "It''s nothing. I just think those people are hateful." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, and did not break his guess. If the other party is really a practitioner of ancient martial arts, sun Delu will be lucky to meet him. Otherwise, with the shotgun in his hand, I''m afraid they will throw his body into the mountains before they clean up the other party.


    "Son of a bitch, since I like poaching so much, I will beat them into a sieve at that time!" Sun Delu took out a rope and tied one end to a tree and the other end to his waist. Then he carefully went down to the trap. After kicking over all the bamboo sticks, he asked Ye Lingfeng to help and lift the tiger out of the trap.


    After filling in the trap, sun Delu took a hunting knife, took off one of the tiger''s hind legs, carried it on his shoulder and said to Ye Lingfeng, "brother ye, let''s go to the mountain temple. Roast the tiger leg and eat it. I hope the mountain god grandfather can smell it at that time. "

 Chapter 746

    It''s a mountain god or a foodie! Listening to sun Delu''s words, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head repeatedly. He only thinks that the so-called mountain god grandfather has the same style as the black emperor.


    But thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he had a bold guess: is the mountain god also a spirit like the black emperor?


    The snow in Changbai Mountain, like the rain in June, falls as soon as it says.


    Before ye Lingfeng and sun Delu arrived at the mountain temple, the snow began to fall. Just after a while, the ground became covered with silver. Moreover, the size of the snow finally made Ye Lingfeng understand why the ancients said it was snowy.


    But this sudden snow, also let Ye Lingfeng feel surprised to sun Delu''s judgment. The hunter who has lived in the deep mountains and forests all his life has extraordinary perception ability. He can predict the weather more accurately than the weather forecast.


    "Brother ye, you are not afraid of the cold because you wear this kind of clothes?" Ye Lingfeng was surprised at Sun Delu. Sun Delu was also full of doubts about him. He untied his bear skin coat and said, "if you want to be cold, why don''t you wear mine first?"


    The late autumn of Changbai Mountain is even colder than that of the outside world, not to mention that it is snowing now. But it was such a cold weather that ye Lingfeng only wore a shirt and coat.


    "Brother sun, do you think I''m afraid of the cold?" Ye Lingfeng shakes his hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead and laughs.


    Sun Delu couldn''t help laughing, but he was surprised that he could still sweat when walking in the snowy weather. He only saw Ye Lingfeng when he was so old.


    This made him think that what he saw in some martial arts novels was that some masters could not be afraid of the cold and heat after practicing kung fu to the extreme. But despite the fact that novels are fictional, ye Lingfeng is so old that he doesn''t look like a master! But before thinking of Ye Lingfeng''s move to avoid his shotgun, sun Delu still knows that he really met an expert.


    After walking about two or three miles in the wind and snow, ye Lingfeng and sun Delu rushed to the mountain temple. The so-called mountain temple is actually a small wooden house with a simple incense table in it.


    However, although the wooden house is simple and crude, it is spotless and has many incense candles. It seems that people often worship it.


    "This is what I lost..." And after walking to the mountain temple, his eyes swept toward the incense case, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became strange. Because he found that his small pot with half a pot of chicken and snake soup was now on the incense table.


    However, the chicken and snake soup in the pot has already reached the bottom, and the grouse and cauliflower snake in it have been fished out and eaten up, leaving only miscellaneous bones, which have been thrown all over the place.


    It''s like a mountain god. It''s a starving ghost without food! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. Not only that, he also saw some black cat hair on the floor of the wooden house. It was obvious that the black emperor had been here.


    However, he didn''t understand why the black emperor disappeared since there was cat hair here. He was not stewed by the laoshizi Mountain God in his own small pot, was he?


    "It seems that ye Xiaoge, you are really lucky to meet the mountain god grandfather..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, sun Delu raised his head and laughed, then said with emotion: "I really should let my little granddaughter come here to have a look. That girl always says that I am feudal superstition, and that mountain gods are all out of the question. Now it''s hard evidence. I don''t know what she will say."


    With these words, sun Delu set the bonfire on fire. When the light of the fire turned the mountain temple red, sun Delu took out the tiger leg, peeled the skin of the tiger, and then roasted it on the volcano.


    The old hunter, who is used to drilling in the mountain forest, is more comfortable with barbecue than ye Lingfeng. In particular, from his waist pocket, he felt out a lot of seasoning, sprinkled it on the roasted Golden Tiger legs, and the fragrance was even more delicious.


    "Yes, the tiger meat is really delicious!" Smelling the taste of the tiger meat, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help shaking his fingers. When he lived in the wild before, although he ate a lot of wild animals, he tasted tiger meat for the first time.


    "I ate it once decades ago, and I can''t forget the taste now. But now there are fewer and fewer tigers in Changbai Mountain. A few years ago, a researcher told me that there are less than a dozen Siberian tigers in Changbai Mountain. There''s only so much left. Those grey grandchildren who have no chrysanthemum eyes are still doing this kind of immoral thing, and they are not afraid of retribution... "


    Sun Delu was also full of emotion. After a few sighs, he took the roasted tiger leg off the campfire, took out his knife and gave it to Ye Lingfeng. After eating one of them, he said with a smile: "it''s lucky to meet ye Xiaoge, but it''s a pity that there''s meat and no wine here. Otherwise, I must have a good drink with you!"


    It''s not easy to ask for wine! Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, reached behind and fumbled for a few times. He took out a bottle of good wine from the storage ring, which was prepared to keep out the cold before going up the mountain. He said with a smile, "since brother sun wants to drink, I will accompany you for two drinks!"


    "There''s wine..." Sun Delu was stunned, and he looked at Ye Lingfeng strangely."Just put a bottle on the incense table..." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then unscrewed the bottle cap, looked up and took a sip of it, handed it to sun Delu and said, "this wine is not bad, brother sun, try it."


    "Maotai in 1982!" Sun Delu took the bottle and swept his eyes. After tasting it, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with a playful look in his eyes and said, "brother Ye is really lucky. You can still find Maotai in this place."


    He clearly remembered that when he came into the mountain temple, he didn''t see wine on the incense table. And even if some people in this place offer wine to the mountain god, they will never be able to bring out such a good wine as Maotai.


    So there''s only one possibility. This wine is from ye Lingfeng. But that''s what he couldn''t understand, because he saw that ye Lingfeng had no hands, and he couldn''t do it out of thin air like magic.


    This discovery makes him more convinced that the origin of Ye Lingfeng''s identity is absolutely beyond his ability to guess.


    Tiger meat with wine, the more you drink, the better. What ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that sun Delu was also an old wine man. After a bottle of old Maotai, he still had no red face and no breath. The amount of wine was really enough.

 Chapter 747

    "Not really!" After swallowing the last drop of Maotai into his stomach, sun Delu smacks his mouth, and then looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    "What are you afraid of? There''s something else!" Ye Lingfeng joked. He touched the back of his hand and took out two bottles. He took one and handed it to sun Delu. He said with a smile, "some people offer wine for free. I''m afraid we don''t have enough to drink?"


    He can see that sun Delu has seen through his act of taking wine. However, since he didn''t explain it, it means that he didn''t have any interest in exploring it, so ye Lingfeng didn''t want to cover it up.


    "Brother Ye is really lucky. Such a good wine is coming." Sun Delu meaningful smile, and then holding the bottle and ye Lingfeng in the hands of the bottle hit once, began to blow against the bottle.


    Drinking wine, eating meat, baking fire, ye Lingfeng and sun Delu have a chat. As the strength of the wine gradually came up, sun Delu began to speak intermittently. At last, when his head sank, he fell by the fire.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng finished the wine left in the bottle. Then he got up and stretched, and pushed the door of the mountain temple open.


    Whoo! As soon as the door opened a crack, the roaring north wind wrapped in the cold snow suddenly rolled in, making the fire wobble. What''s more, it was exciting. Ye Lingfeng''s pores all had a feeling of explosion.


    "How magnificent Not only that, in the door opened, toward the front of a look, ye Lingfeng the whole person is a little stunned. After a while, the world outside the temple was completely covered with snow. There was nothing but white. This situation, this scene, in addition to the magnificent two words, ye Lingfeng really do not know what words to use to describe.


    What a smooth feeling! Feeling the unprecedented feeling, ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up, then walked out of the temple door, stood directly in the roaring wind and snow, roared, and began to practice the cloud trot in the snow.


    The stimulation of wine, the howling cold wind, and the boundless world around make ye Lingfeng''s brain blood continuously flow up. He only feels that his mind is completely relaxed, with an unprecedented sense of patency.


    Just for a while, ye Lingfeng was immersed in the world of walking through the clouds. His steps started from his heart, and his body was like a shadow. He kept walking outside the temple. In the end, he was completely at will, completely immersed in the state of walking at will.


    Even in constant walking, ye Lingfeng feels that his body seems to have come to a critical point and become lighter and lighter. The whole person is like a wind, with a feeling that he has never felt before.


    This feeling makes Ye Lingfeng intoxicated and completely immersed in it. He has completely forgotten everything about the outside world. People in the wind and snow constantly walk, the pace of each other, connected into a dark shadow, such as the ghost walking in the snow.


    Bang! I don''t know how long it took for sun Delu in the mountain temple to wake up. When he saw that ye Lingfeng was not around, he got up and pushed the door of the temple open. He looked out the door to see where ye Lingfeng was.


    "Step on "No snow tread..." But just after seeing ye Lingfeng''s flying like the wind on the snow, sun Delu''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body couldn''t help shivering, just like seeing a ghost in broad daylight.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Then he turned his head and saw that he was in the area where he was running through the clouds. At the moment, he didn''t even have half a footprint, as if he had really become a gust of wind and could walk on the snow without a trace!


    "Step on No trace in the snow My God, this kind of thing actually exists


    Sun Delu has been completely stupid. Although he has known that ye Lingfeng is absolutely not an ordinary person through the previous things, he still didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could walk on the snow without a trace, which is just something in the book.


    But the vast expanse of snow in front of him, flat as a mirror, without half a footprint, reminded him that what he saw was not an illusion, but a reality.


    And after hearing sun Delu''s exclamation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of bright colors. He knew that he had made progress in his practice of walking through the clouds!


    In the last realm, you can run your internal power and walk several steps in the air. In today''s realm, you can walk as light as a swallow in the snow, like walking on the ground without a trace. What''s the next realm of walking through the clouds?


    His millions are really spent on the blade, but it''s a pity that chuanyunbu is a remnant. If there is another realm, it will reach the acme of this part. I don''t know where to look for the achievements of the next part.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng knew that he would make a breakthrough in the cloud piercing stride this time, not because his internal power cultivation had been improved, but because he saw the magnificent scene of Changbai Mountain, and after seeing the wind and snow, he had a feeling in his heart.


    This makes him feel that the cloud piercing step is not just a simple step, it seems that there are other mysteries in it. Otherwise, there would never have been such an incredible thing.


    But after calming down, he saw sun Delu''s eyes that looked at him as if he were looking at ghosts and gods, but he felt that his head was as big as a fight. Because in the eyes of the old man, I''m afraid he is no different from the mountain god grandfather he believes in."Brother ye No, master ye, you You... " See ye Lingfeng turned to look at himself, his face also showed a smile, sun Delu heart thump thump, want to say something, but a word is not complete.


    He felt that ye Lingfeng in front of him was completely different from ye Lingfeng when he was drinking. The shock brought by that incredible picture made him feel that when he looked at Ye Lingfeng, it was like looking at a high mountain, with absolute prestige.


    "Brother sun, don''t be so surprised. In fact, I''m just an ancient martial arts practitioner, not an immortal." Ye Lingfeng walked up to sun Delu with a smile, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and then said, "you don''t have to hurry to call me elder. I can''t afford it at my age. Just as before, just call me brother Sheng Ye. "


    Ye Lingfeng has great respect for sun Delu, an old hunter. When an ordinary old man reaches his age, he has long been obedient. As long as he has a good time, he will not care about the deep water outside. However, sun Delu was very old, but he was still fighting for the protection of Changbai Mountain, and even fighting against those poachers, regardless of his life. This spirit is worthy of respect.

 Chapter 748

    Moreover, if sun Delu had not brought him here and had drunk the wine with him, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng would not have got the chance to pass through the cloud and step into the Jin stage by chance. Therefore, he can''t let Sun Delu call himself a senior in both public and private affairs.


    "Brother ye..." Sun Delu looked at Ye Lingfeng in fear, and felt that ye Lingfeng was really the same as himself. After a long time, he sighed and said: "you are a god!"


    God man? Ye Lingfeng laughs and shakes his head. If he is a god man, what are the prefecture level practitioners who are stronger than himself, not to mention the heaven level masters and the legendary congenital level!


    "Brother sun, pack up your things. I''ll walk around with you to see if we can meet the mountain god grandfather or the poachers." Ye Lingfeng knows that it''s better to take sun Delu out to relax than to explain to him now.


    As for ye Lingfeng, since his pot of chicken and snake soup is in the mountain temple, it shows that laoshizi''s "mountain god grandfather" really regarded the mountain temple as one of the places where he settled down, and maybe he was living nearby. If you look around, you can''t find the trace it left. Follow these clues, you can also find the black emperor.


    What''s more, the reason why he wants sun Delu to stay with him is because ye Lingfeng has a heavy worry. Because he thought that the poachers were probably a group of ancient martial arts practitioners. If sun Delu met those guys alone, he would be dead.


    The old man is upright. Ye Lingfeng really doesn''t want him to be buried in the barren forest. He wants to solve the problem for him first.


    Ye Lingfeng made a request, and sun Delu, who was full of shock, naturally nodded and followed Ye Lingfeng, carrying things around. It snowed all night, and those traps were covered with snow. If they were not found out by themselves, they would be trampled on by wild animals in the mountains and a string of bamboo sticks, and those guys would be miserable.


    Snow capped mountains, traps are covered with snow powder, looks vast, want to find the trap, it is difficult. Fortunately, ye Lingfeng was there, and his mind spread out. Although the traps were secret, they were just like the traps in front of his eyes.


    Just after a while, they turned around the mountain temple. Along the way, ye Lingfeng also solved four or five traps for sun Delu. And there is a trap in which there is a stupid roe deer who has been pierced by a bamboo stick.


    This let Sun Delu can''t help but secretly fluke up, if it''s not for ye Lingfeng, with his ability, find out the trap is just a dream. In this way, I don''t know how many wild animals in Changbai Mountain are going to die.


    And this also let him in addition to the Ye Lingfeng produce more awe, but also more grateful, feel it is necessary to repay Ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother ye, wait a minute. I found a wild ginseng around here before." After solving a trap, when ye Lingfeng was ready to take sun Delu away, the old man hesitated for a moment, and then told ye Lingfeng.


    Wild ginseng? Hearing sun Delu''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Ginseng is not only a tonic for ordinary people, but also a rare treasure for ancient martial arts practitioners.


    In particular, this kind of natural wild ginseng has many wonderful effects in nourishing blood and strengthening internal power. Ye Lingfeng now feels that his cultivation has changed a little. It''s the time when he needs a magic medicine to supplement his internal power. If he can find a wild ginseng that has been on the market for a long time, it will definitely be a double effect for him.


    With these words, sun Delu walked around the trap. When he came to several birch trees, he saw the mark on the ground and squatted down. With a swing of his hand, he swept away the snow beside the tree roots.


    "Damn it, those bastards even poached the ginseng that Laozi had saved!" But Sun Delu''s face was full of abuse.


    Ye Lingfeng walked over and looked down. After the snow was swept away, a big black pit was exposed below. Beside the pit, a red rope with copper coins was thrown. Obviously, this was the mark sun Delu left at the beginning.


    "Damned bastards, if you let Sun Ye catch them, you have to skin them!" After sun Delu swept away the snow around him, he scolded even more fiercely. Because he found that around the hole, there were a lot of ginseng, not to mention, and some leftover dregs. It seemed that those people dug ginseng out of the soil and ate it directly.


    Why is this so wrong? Looking at this scene, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face became a little strange. Since the poachers are practitioners of ancient martial arts, they can''t help but know that wild ginseng is best when taken with several kinds of herbs. How can they do such things as cow chewing peony.


    As ye Lingfeng thought, there was no one who could do this kind of thing except the black emperor.


    After looking around and seeing that there were several black and shiny cat hairs around the pit, ye Lingfeng became more and more convinced of his guess. Even he could almost guess the picture of the black emperor gobbling up wild ginseng.


    Isn''t that guy abducted by the laoshizi Mountain God, but voluntarily followed him? And since it can run to this place to eat wild ginseng, it shows that the Mountain God seems to have no hostility to it, otherwise it will not indulge it to do such things.Is it true that the so-called Mountain God is the same spirit as the black emperor?


    "Brother ye, I''m really sorry. This ginseng has been dug up, but there''s another one at the top of the hill nearby. Let''s go and have a look. I''ll take that one for you at that time." Sun Delu sighed and looked at Ye Lingfeng with some guilt.


    Sun Delu dug wild ginseng not for his own use, but for himself? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he was stunned. When sun Delu said he wanted to dig ginseng, he thought it was the old man who wanted to use it for himself. At that time, he thought that when sun Delu dug up the ginseng, he would discuss with him, take money or something, and exchange the ginseng.


    But look at Sun Delu''s attitude now, things seem to be very different from what he thinks!


    "Brother ye, you have helped me to level so many traps and save many living creatures. I have no other skills, only so little ability." Sun Delu scratched his head embarrassed and said with an embarrassed smile.


    The old man''s mind is really pure and good! Ye Lingfeng laughs at this, but his eyes flash with a fierce smile!


    Sun Delu treats him sincerely, how can he allow those poachers to murder the old man! Since those guys like poaching in Changbai mountain so much, they don''t want to leave this time!


    PS: Scorpio has set up a book friend exchange group, you can discuss it together. The group number is 472794479


    the group number is 472794479

 Chapter 749

    "I remember it was in this place, but I didn''t mark it at that time. Now I''m afraid it''s hard to find it."


    After crossing two mountains and coming to a sunny Korean pine forest, sun Delu glanced around, then scratched his head with embarrassment, and said to Ye Lingfeng, "brother ye, it depends on our luck if we can find that old ginseng."


    Because there was no mark at that time, and because of the snow, it was already a vast expanse of white, and the leaves of wild ginseng had already withered. As sun Delu thought, it would be extremely difficult to find it from the long snow.


    With these words, sun Delu began to heave the snow around him. But last night, it snowed all night, and the snow was almost as deep as the bend of his legs. After a search, there was no harvest except that sun Delu was covered with snow powder.


    Take a chance? Ye Lingfeng smiles and says, "brother sun, are you sure that wild ginseng is nearby?"


    "Old man, although I''m old, I have a good memory. I can''t miss that." Sun Delu nodded. Although he didn''t leave a mark at that time, he would never make a mistake about Renshen''s growing up in this area.


    Hearing sun Delu''s words full of confidence, ye Lingfeng moved in his heart and released his mind. As far as he thinks, wild ginseng is a collection of heaven and earth aura growth, has the other name of goblin, God grass, although he does not have the amazing smell of the black emperor, but the idea sent out to the snow, maybe you can find something.


    So it is! And just after the spirit spread and explored the area around Sun Delu, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Because he felt, along with sun Delu''s feet are stepping on the position, there is a slight breath fluctuation.


    Put away the idea, ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "brother sun, you go to the side, the wild ginseng is trampled by you."


    "No?" Sun Delu took a suspicious look at Ye Lingfeng, and then moved his feet away. Just now, he checked the area under his feet, but found no sign. And as far as he thinks, although Ye Lingfeng is an expert, how can he compare his experience in collecting ginseng with that of his old hunter.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t say much. He just goes to the position where sun Delu''s feet are trampled. He pours his internal power into his palm and gently digs towards the ground. As soon as he dug up the soft humus soil layer, a section of earthy yellow radish like plant rhizome was exposed.


    "Is it really here?" Sun Delu was stunned. He looked at Ye Lingfeng incredulously and asked, "brother ye, how do you know that the ginseng grows in this place? Are your ancestors also visitors to Changbai Mountain? "


    "It''s my first time to Changbai Mountain, but you can''t learn my skill." Ye Lingfeng a smile, hand slowly toward the ground to insert in, intend to plant ginseng with roots of soil, are dug out from inside.


    In a short time, the wild ginseng was dug out of the soil by Ye Lingfeng, and even the hair like whiskers were not damaged. It was a miracle that it was in good condition.


    Sun Delu is already staring big eyes, inconceivable looking at Ye Lingfeng. Picking ginseng is a very particular job. Even if you break a little skin or cut a ginseng beard, it will let the ginseng pulp out, and the value will be greatly reduced at that time. Even if an adult ginseng runner wants to dig out a ginseng completely, it will take more than half a day.


    It''s not to mention that it''s just snowing in winter, and the soil layer where ginseng grows has become solid frozen soil. The difficulty of excavation is more than 100 times higher than that in spring and summer. If there is a little mistake, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    But when ye Lingfeng arrived here, he dug out a ginseng perfectly.


    Sun Delu can''t help but wonder if ye Lingfeng is a legendary veteran of Changbai Mountain. Otherwise, how can he have such skillful skills.


    However, sun Delu didn''t know that after ye Lingfeng''s mind dispersed, the roots of the ginseng under the soil layer seemed to grow in front of him. Moreover, after practicing ancient martial arts, ye Lingfeng''s hand was more stable than that of the surgeon in charge of the knife. How could he hurt the ginseng.


    "Don''t mention it. The ginseng really looks like a human." After wiping off the soil on the ginseng, ye Lingfeng sighed heartily.


    The main stem of the ginseng is white and fat, and its four branches are like human limbs. The numerous ginseng whiskers on it look like the whiskers hanging down from human mandible. On the whole, it looks like a white and fat old man.


    "Liangpinye." Looking at the ginseng in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, sun Delu was also a little pleased and said: "brother Ye is really lucky. When I saw this ginseng, it was still a pinye, but now it is two pinye."


    "Liangpinye, what do you mean?" Ye Lingfeng a Leng, some doubts looking at Sun Delu asked.


    Sun Delu stared at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief and said, "brother ye, you don''t even know the grade of ginseng?"


    Ye Lingfeng is so skillful. He thinks that even if ye Lingfeng is a descendant of the ginseng picker, he should know the habits of the ginseng like the palm of his hand. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t even know the grade of the ginseng. However, he can also see that ye Lingfeng''s doubts come from his heart. He doesn''t seem to be deliberately fooling around. He can only explain to Ye Lingfeng with a bitter smile.The grade of wild ginseng is not calculated by the year, but by the number of leaves it grows. In winter like this, if there are no leaves, it is calculated by the stem and leaf pimples on the head of wild ginseng.


    The growth cycle of wild ginseng is very long. Generally, it takes only one to ten years to grow a leaf. At this time, it is called yipinye, which is the beginning of ginseng''s medicinal properties. In the jargon of ginseng pickers, yipinye is also called "bazhang".


    After 10 to 20 years, the ginseng will grow two leaves. The ginseng pickers call this kind of ginseng the key to the mountain. It means that if you find a small product, you will find the key to open the treasure box, and you can find the older ginseng. Because there are two kinds of leaf ginseng growing area, there may be more ginseng around.


    When the growth cycle reaches 30 years, the ginseng will grow three leaves, commonly known as dengtaizi; after 50 years, it will grow four leaves, known as sipingye; after 80 to 100 years, it will grow six leaves, known as liupinye. At this time, even if the ginseng continues to grow, it will never grow leaves again.

 Chapter 750

    The ginseng of liupinye is legendary in Changbai Mountain. It can be called the ancestor of the ginseng. As for qipinye, it has become the existence of essence, known as ginseng doll, which can avoid the pursuit of the world.


    After living in Changbai Mountain for so many years, sun Delu also went to the mountain to collect ginseng, but at most he only collected five kinds of ginseng. Liupinye has been heard of and never seen. As for qipinye, it is unheard of. It only exists in legend.


    "It turned out to be just a 20-year-old..." Listening to sun Delu''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly lost some interest. Twenty years of wild ginseng is indeed very precious, but for him, the medicinal ingredients contained in it are of little use.


    "Be content." Sun Delu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "after all these years, the forest has been hollowed out. If we can find this two grade leaf, it''s already the mountain god''s grandfather''s protection and burning high incense."


    Sun Delu seems to respect the mountain god grandfather, otherwise, he won''t open his mouth. Listening to sun Delu''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. After thinking for a moment, he says to sun Delu, "brother sun, you just said that Sophora japonica''s ginseng is also called the key to the mountain. There are always better quality ginseng around, right?"


    "It''s a saying, but no one has seen it." Sun Delu nodded, then looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "brother ye, you don''t want to search this area all over again. When will you go?"


    "Don''t bother. It won''t take long." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and then with a look of awe in his eyes, he released his mind, directly covering the area close to five feet around his body.


    What''s going on? Sun Delu doesn''t know why he is looking at Ye Lingfeng. Although he doesn''t know what ye Lingfeng is doing, he clearly feels that ye Lingfeng at the moment seems very different from before. The whole person has a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you before." And just after four or five minutes, ye Lingfeng''s momentum suddenly relaxed, and his eyes were bright. He gave sun Delu a light smile and walked under a red pine tree five feet away.


    When he came near, he suddenly pulled the snow away with a hand, and then, with the momentum of lightning, he inserted it into the soil layer covered with snow, and then suddenly pulled out a big lump of frozen soil.


    "Is there really a ginseng?" Seeing the yellowish ginseng whiskers on the frozen soil, sun Delu''s body trembles and looks at Ye Lingfeng more like a ghost. Unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng actually found a ginseng near here.


    Just after ye Lingfeng carefully peeled away the soil, revealing a yellow brown ginseng with screw like veins all over its body, and the thinnest ginseng almost has toothpick thickness, his breathing stopped suddenly.


    Even at this moment, he had a strong sense of dizziness. He felt dizzy, dizzy, and his legs were constantly shaking. It seemed that he might faint on the ground at any time.


    "My God My God... " With a strong sense of vertigo, sun Delu was at the point where he could not choose his words. He just stared at the ginseng in Ye Lingfeng''s hand and murmured: "liupinye The king of ginseng... "


    "Liupinye It''s really liupinye... "


    Sun Delu has been in Changbai mountain all his life, but he has never seen such a wild ginseng. He trembles and walks to Ye Lingfeng. His hand caresses the ginseng whiskers gently. His face is excited to the extreme and he mumbles more than once.


    "This is liupinye, but it looks like a dried carrot!" Looking at Sun Delu''s manner, ye Lingfeng''s action became more careful. He held the ginseng in his palm and looked at it carefully.


    There is a big difference between this ginseng and the previous one. Its rhizome is not as white and fat as the previous one. On the contrary, it shrinks into a ball, only as thick as the two fingers of ordinary people. But there are a lot of ginseng on it. Apart from the thickness and toothpick, it spreads very long. The palm of the hand against Ye Lingfeng is 20 cm down, just like the air root of a banyan tree.


    If judging by appearance alone, instead of sun Delu''s nervous and excited manner, ye Lingfeng almost doubts whether he mistook a stunted carrot for a precious sixth grade leaf.


    However, ye Lingfeng had already felt the dynamic smell of this ginseng after his mind had just dispersed. It was more than 100 times stronger than that of the two kinds of leaves, and it also released a fragrance through the body, which made people understand that the effects of the two kinds of ginseng are totally different.


    That kind of faint fragrance makes Ye Lingfeng''s fingers move, and he has the impulse to throw the ginseng into the import.


    Liupinye Shanshen has strong medicinal power. For ordinary people, even if it''s a ginseng beard, if it''s not good, it will make people feel empty. But for ye Lingfeng, with the strength of his body after the second bone cutting and marrow washing, the medicinal ingredients accumulated in his stomach will become pure internal force, which will be absorbed into his Dantian and nourish his whole body.


    "Brother ye, you are not going to eat this liupinye directly, are you?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s saliva, sun Delu can''t help thinking of the ginseng that was chewed into residue before. He looks at Ye Lingfeng road with lingering fear."How can..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, but the yearning color in his eyes became more and more intense. If it wasn''t recorded in Xuantian Dharma, this ginseng would have to be taken with other herbs to give full play to its efficacy. He really took advantage of the freshness and heat of the newly unearthed ginseng and turned it into internal power.


    And this desire makes Ye Lingfeng more excited. The medicinal power of liupinye mountain ginseng is so extraordinary. If it is the legendary qipinye, the medicinal power should be so powerful that it is amazing.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, sun Delu touched the ginseng lightly. After a sigh of relief, he quickly went to a birch tree, took a hunting knife from his waist, peeled off a piece of birch bark, and then grabbed some moss and humus layer soil from the nearby stone and smeared it on the bark. He took the ginseng from ye Lingfeng''s hand and carefully wrapped it in the bark.


    After everything was done, sun Delu took a breath, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, who was full of doubts: "ye Xiaoge doesn''t know that Shanshen is a goblin. He lives on the soil. If he leaves the soil, he will soon wither, and the medicine in it will also leak. I put in the soil and moss of this place, and then I wrapped it in birch trees, which blocked the way of its drug leakage

 Chapter 751

    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be happy when he hears this. He didn''t expect that there are so many stresses and ways in Caishen. But if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising. It''s just like one side of the soil raises another side of the people. Ginseng grows up in this place and makes a living on the soil. If it leaves the soil, it will wither naturally. Only by letting it continue to touch the earth atmosphere can it maintain its medicinal properties.


    After liupinye was picked out, ye Lingfeng released his mind and searched around carefully to see if there were any ginseng growing around. Unfortunately, after a search, the underground was empty.


    Although this discovery disappointed Ye Lingfeng, he also knew that it was reasonable. According to sun Delu, it is heaven''s destiny to harvest liupinye. If you want more, you will be greedy.


    A toss, the sky began to have fine snowflakes floating down, and the sky is more and more dim. Sun Delu looked up at Tian Hou and thought that there might be a bigger snowstorm next, so he took Ye Lingfeng back to the mountain temple.


    And on the way back, they also beat a grouse and planned to cook a pot of ginseng chicken soup with the two grade leaves of ginseng.


    When they arrived at the mountain temple, it was snowing heavily. The snow covered the whole mountain forest, making the whole Changbai mountain plain. Suddenly the temperature dropped, Rao Shi sun Delu was wearing a fur coat, but he could not help shivering all over, but ye Lingfeng was still walking in the snow in a single suit, but he was still sweating.


    This sharp contrast, let Sun Delu tut surprised, more convinced Ye Lingfeng is a strange person.


    When he went to the front of the mountain temple, sun Delu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he entered the temple, he would wait for shelter from the wind and snow, not to mention they could boil a pot of ginseng chicken soup. As long as the soup was hot at that time, any chill would be dispersed.


    "Wait a minute." But just ten meters away from the mountain temple, ye Lingfeng suddenly grabbed sun Delu with a serious look, and said in a deep voice: "someone is going forward to the mountain temple!"


    Someone in the temple? Sun Delu was stunned. He looked at the mountain temple in disbelief. Then he squatted down and brushed away the snow with his hands. Under the snow powder, there were two rows of footprints towards the mountain temple.


    Looking at the two rows of footprints, sun Delu looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely. He is an old hunter in Changbai Mountain. His ability to foresee danger and observe the surrounding environment is well-known among the hunters in Changbai Mountain. But now he didn''t find anyone in the mountain temple, but ye Lingfeng was so easily aware of it.


    Although this discovery made sun Delu feel incredible, his eyes suddenly lit up. It''s no exaggeration to say that Changbai Mountain is a forbidden area with heavy snow. Few people dare to enter Changbai Mountain at this time of the year. As far as he thinks, 90% of the people in the mountain temple are poachers who dig traps.


    Thinking about it, sun Delu''s hand touched the hunting blunderbuss on his back, intending to kick open the temple door and beat the poachers into a sieve, so that these guys could not walk out of Changbai Mountain.


    "Brother sun, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look." As soon as sun Delu''s hand touched the gun, he was held down by Ye Lingfeng. After winking at him, ye Lingfeng ran through the clouds, like a ghost, and touched the mountain temple.


    Since these guys who enter Changbai Mountain for poaching are ancient martial arts practitioners, they must be treated with caution. If these people are just a group of small miscellaneous fish, that''s all. But if they are above the prefecture level, things will be hanging. But no matter what kind of people these people are, if sun Delu is allowed to kick the door and shoot directly, it will definitely be a dead end.


    Quietly, he touched the mountain temple and hid under a big tree close to the temple. Then, ye Lingfeng swept away the idea to the temple.


    In the mountain temple, there are three people sitting on the incense table, and one is squatting on the ground to make a fire. Look at this posture, these guys should have entered the mountain temple not long before them.


    Beside these guys, there are many tiger bones and tendons with a strong smell of blood, and even a few bloody bear galls. Obviously, these guys have gained a good harvest in Changbai Mountain.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng did not guess wrong. These guys are all ancient martial arts practitioners, and their accomplishments are quite good. The worst one is also at the top of the Yellow level, and the other two are at the beginning of the Xuan level.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng a little confused is that these three guys are all in a hurry, just like they were chased here by someone all the way. Even one guy has several scars that seem to have been hit by blunt tools.


    "It''s so hard to make a fire. Do you want me to freeze to death in this barren mountain and old forest?" The man who made the fire didn''t light it for a long time, and the guy who was hurt by the blunt instrument got impatient.


    "Liao Fan, what nonsense." The leader of the three comforted the man who was hurt by the blunt weapon, then turned to the man who made the fire: "Meng Bei, you don''t have to be afraid. Since that thing didn''t follow, it should have been thrown away by the three of us."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the word "that thing", he found that Meng Bei''s body was shaking, and he looked up and down. Liao Fan, who was hurt by a blunt instrument, also had a look in his eyes.Can''t these three guys really be chased to the mountain temple by something, but their accomplishments can''t be said to be top-notch, but they are also quite good. Looking at Changbai Mountain, it should be very difficult to meet opponents. How can they be so embarrassed?


    It''s not laoshizi Mountain God who hurt them, is it? Just at the moment of thinking, a bold conjecture suddenly crossed Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Because as far as he wants to come, it seems that no one has such strong strength except the laoshizi Mountain God.


    "Have a rest here for one night. Tomorrow we''ll go to that place to find master Yuchi. He''s an old man. No matter what the shadow is, we''ll keep it so that he will never come back." After calming Meng Bei a few words, when the fire rose, the leader''s eyes flashed over the tiger tendons and bones, and said with a smile: "but anyway, our harvest is good this time. It''s a pity that several traps have been destroyed. Otherwise, the harvest will be more. "


    The elder Wei Chi seemed to be the backbone of the three. Hearing his name, Meng Bei and Liao Fan suddenly relaxed.


    Weichi? Why is this surname familiar? Listening to the conversation, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, but at this time, his shoulder suddenly sank.

 Chapter 752

    Black emperor?


    And just after ye Lingfeng''s shoulder feels the weight falling down, he turns his head and looks around with vigilance, but he sees the black emperor''s wretched cat face. Moreover, this guy''s mouth is glossy. It''s obvious that he has eaten a lot of good food recently.


    Seeing the black emperor, ye Lingfeng was happy at first, and then tight. I''m glad that I finally found the black emperor, and I can go to the area where seven claw baopu grows. What''s more, the black emperor appears for no reason, and I don''t even feel how this guy approaches me. This shows that there is something strange in it.


    "Brother song, what is that thing chasing us? Why do you move so fast and throw stones at mengbei? " After the fire started, Meng Bei still looked at the leader with lingering fear.


    "I don''t know. I only see a shadow." Song Ge shook his head, his face was also a little gloomy, and then said, "but I guess that thing and those who destroyed our trap should be a group of people."


    "Brother Liang, I''m going out to pee." While they were talking, Liao Fan got up and walked out of the house.


    This guy''s coming out? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he didn''t care to ask why the black emperor suddenly appeared here. He immediately took back his mind and walked towards the temple gate.


    "Changbai Mountain is really a snow den. It can freeze to death. I just don''t know if it will turn into ice by urinating like the legend..." The door of the temple is pushed open, and a gust of snow comes. Liao Fan excites Lingling to fight a cold war, and then swears.


    But the words have not finished, the rest of the half sentence, is directly poured into the stomach by the cold wind, the whole person was stunned.


    "Just two more days." Liang song chuckled and put his hand in front of the fire. After baking, he saw that Liao Fan was still dementia. He stood at the gate of the temple and couldn''t help wondering, "Liao Fan, what are you doing?"


    Bang! As soon as the words were heard, a dull sound came from Liang song''s ear. Then, Liao Fan, who was standing at the gate of the temple, just like a child playing with two kicks, flew back in the air and hit the fire heavily.


    "Ghost Ghost Brother Liang, the ghost is coming again! " Seeing that Liao Fan has fallen into the fire, Meng Bei sweeps toward the door in panic. He suddenly finds that there are more figures in the empty temple gate. He immediately crawls up to Liang song and looks out in a shrill voice.


    As an ancient martial arts practitioner, why is this guy so timid? Looking at Meng Bei''s dejected appearance, ye Lingfeng was speechless. Don''t you just kick Liao Fan away? Can Meng Bei make such a fuss?


    "You harassed and followed us all the way. You''ve used up all the sinister means. What do you want to do? Do you think our three brothers are weak and can be deceived? " Liang fan pats the door of Ye song and looks out.


    So these guys think they''re chasing them? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly understood, and did not explain. With a light smile, he strode into the temple door, and then said with a smile, "I just think you are weak and can be deceived, so what?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liang song''s face suddenly became ugly. Since the other side can kick Liao Fan, and let him worry, it shows that cultivation is definitely far better than them. It''s not wise to make enemies with such people.


    "If you are interested in these things, as long as you are willing to let us live, we can give up love." After a change of expression, Liang clenched his teeth tightly and arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng.


    In addition to greedy for these tiger tendons, tiger bones and bear gall, Liang song really can''t figure out why the other party has followed them all the way. Although it''s not easy to get these things, he knows very well that the person who can kick Liao Fan''s feet is by no means good. These things are precious, but life is more precious. But he didn''t know. He actually confused the people who were chasing them with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Good abacus." Ye Lingfeng raised the corner of his mouth, glanced over the room and said with a grin: "but what I want is not these things, but the lives of you three dog thieves."


    "It''s up to you?" Liang song frowned. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng wanted to kill them. He turned his head and looked at Liao Fan and Meng Bei. Then he said in a deep voice, "what are you still doing? Let this boy know our brother''s power."


    Liao Fan hummed coldly and rushed to Ye Lingfeng. After being kicked by Ye Lingfeng, he has been waiting for Liang song''s words for a long time.


    Pop! His speed is fast, but ye Lingfeng''s speed is faster, especially after the breakthrough of chuanyunbu. Before Liao Fan''s reaction, ye Lingfeng has appeared in front of him. Then he swings his arm round and slaps heavily.


    Pop! With a clear slap in the face, Liao Fan''s body flies out of the air again, falls heavily to the ground, spits blood at his mouth, and his back teeth fly out. Moreover, the swiftness and naturalness of the slap is like Liao Fan''s putting his face under Ye Lingfeng''s slap.


    Not only that, before Meng Bei and Liang song react, ye Lingfeng slaps Liao Fan in the air. He is close to them and kicks them to their knees.When he falls to the ground and looks at Liao Fan with his mouth full of blood and Meng Bei with his stomach in his arms, Liang song''s heart immediately sinks into the ice hole. Although the three brothers are not top-notch practitioners of ancient martial arts, their means are not bad. But when they come to each other, they just do face-to-face Kung Fu, and they are lying on the ground without any fighting power.


    After glancing at the three guys who collapsed on the ground, ye Lingfeng suddenly lost his mind. For him now, dealing with these guys is no different from dealing with miscellaneous fish. He can kill them by raising his hand.


    "Master, forgive me, forgive me..." But at this time, let Ye Lingfeng unexpected scene appeared, Liang song suddenly a bone from the ground to get up, and then kneel down in front of Ye Lingfeng, repeatedly kowtow.


    This guy is so spineless. See this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately some disdain, but soon sneer, because he saw Liang song after kneeling, hands in the waist to do some small action.


    "Go to hell!" Just then, Liang song, kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised his head with a ferocious smile on his face. As soon as he raised his hands, a cold star with a strong wind swept to Ye Lingfeng''s chest.

 Chapter 753

    Keng! Keng! But just after the cold star approached Ye Lingfeng, the ferocious smile on Liang song''s face suddenly solidified. Because he saw that ye Lingfeng had a sharp sword with cold light in his hand. He just waved it and swept all the cold stars down to the ground.


    Whoa! Then, ye Lingfeng swung his hand gently, followed the wrist of Liang song''s right hand where he hit the concealed weapon, and there was a blood trough. Then his right hand fell to the ground directly, and the blood gushed out along the fracture, just like a fountain.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng disdains to shake his head. Don''t say that he has developed his mind now. Even before, Liang song''s little action can''t hide his eyes. Playing this game in front of him is just playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong!" Covering his broken wrist, Liang song howled bitterly. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in awe and said in a trembling voice: "master, please forgive us. We are the people under Wei Chiwei. I can swear that killing us is definitely not a good thing for you. "


    "Wei Chi Wei?" When ye Lingfeng hears the speech, he looks more playful. He finally understands why he thinks that weichi''s surname just now is familiar. It turns out that the master behind these people is actually weichi Wei who leads the Xiangshan auction.


    But after careful calculation, I was really predestined with the laoshizi tieyingmen. First I killed tiesan, and then I killed Liwu. Now the Wei Chi Wei also began to hit him.


    "Master Yuchi is the peak of Xuanji. His accomplishments are extraordinary. We are here to hunt for his old people. If you kill us, even if you offend him, there will be no good fruit to eat. " Seeing the thoughtful expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Liang songdun thinks that ye Lingfeng knows weichi Wei''s prestige, and is immediately overjoyed.


    Ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile and then said, "what did Wei Chi Wei do in Changbai Mountain?"


    "Master weichi came to qizhaobaopu to refine the elixir and break through the prefecture level." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s question, Liang song''s expression suddenly became more and more fearless, and said: "I can''t say that now he is a prefecture level old man!"


    Wei Chi and Wei are really useless. After eating the earth elixir that tie San Ye exchanged with him, he still didn''t break through the prefecture level, so he had to refine another one When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was extremely disdainful. If Wei Chi Wei really got to the prefecture level, maybe he would be a little scared, but since the old guy is still the top of the Xuanji level, why should he be afraid.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the old man of Wei Chi Wei even knew the news of Qizhuo baopu. If he came here, it would be difficult to deal with things at that time.


    "Master..." Liang Songzheng wants to say a few more words, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to listen to him any more. With a light wave of his hand, along his neck, he suddenly has a blood line. Before he finishes, he is poured back by the wind and snow.


    "Walk slowly on the road to huangquan. Your elder weichi said that he would accompany you if he could not." Liang song is killed with one sword. Ye Lingfeng waves his sword again and directly kills Meng Bei and Liao Fan. Looking at their big eyes, he says faintly.


    "Ah See ye Lingfeng not back, but also into the mountain temple, sun Delu came with a gun. And just after walking to the gate of the mountain temple and seeing the three corpses lying in the pool of blood in different places inside, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Although he had seen a lot of big waves in his life, he was still so scared that he could not help shouting when he saw the bloody scene in front of him. The hair on his back stood up and he staggered backward. He was not careful and tripped over the threshold. He fell directly into the Snowden at the gate of the temple.


    "Why, brother sun, are you afraid?" Ye Lingfeng walked to sun Delu with a smile, pulled him up and asked. The blood gas in the mountain temple was too heavy, especially when it was roasted by the fire. It smelled terrible. He didn''t want to stay more.


    "Ye Brother ye, you killed these people? " Although he was helped up, sun Delu was still a little frightened. If it wasn''t for the fresh smell of blood in the temple, he couldn''t believe it was the young man who had a good time drinking with him.


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng nodded casually, then pointed to the temple and said, "brother Hu, look inside."


    Sun Delu''s eyes were about to burst out with fire as he swept towards the temple. Because the tiger bones and tendons piled up on the ground, as well as the fresh bear gall, are telling how bloody these hands are.


    It''s not worth dying for such a cruel and bloody guy.


    But even so, looking at the corpses on the ground and looking at Ye Lingfeng, sun Delu''s heart was still cold, and his eyes were even more afraid.


    A few years ago, when he was guarding the mountain, he also met poachers who exchanged fire with him. However, after seeing the tragic situation of those people who were shot to death by him with a gun, he almost did not spit out the bile, which can be compared with Ye Lingfeng''s calmness.


    However, sun Delu didn''t know that as early as ye Lingfeng was not a practitioner of ancient martial arts, those people who died under him were more miserable than these guys. He saw many of them. This picture is nothing.As for the conscience after killing, ye Lingfeng doesn''t feel at all. Not to mention the poaching actions of these three guys, ye Lingfeng could feel the strong evil spirit on them alone. There were absolutely many people who died in their hands.


    Now they died in the hands of Ye Lingfeng, but it was just a report for a report. Moreover, ye Lingfeng can be sure that if his cultivation is not far better than theirs, and falls into their hands, he will die.


    "Move the dead out first, or we won''t even have a place to stay at night." Wait until the wind and snow, let Sun Delu''s thoughts more stable, ye Lingfeng smile patted sun Delu''s shoulder, said.


    On a snowy night, the temperature of Changbai mountain can reach 20 or 30 degrees below zero, which is a small matter for ye Lingfeng. I''m afraid sun Delu will not freeze to death if he wants to stay here.


    "Brother ye, do you keep this cat?" Move the corpse from the inside, fold some pine branches and burn them on the fire. After dispelling the bloody smell of the house with the fragrance of pine branches, sun Delu finds that there is a black cat on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    "That''s right. I''m guarding the mountain temple to find it." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. If it wasn''t for sun Delu, he would like to ask what happened during the period of black emperor''s disappearance, but he didn''t want to delay too long on this topic, so he said: "brother sun, let''s see what good things these guys got in Changbai Mountain."


    PS: it started to break out today, 4 + 2 every day, that is to say, six chapters every day. As for how long it broke out, it depends on the enthusiasm of the brothers. I hope you can post more in the circle to discuss the plot or give some opinions. Two thousand in one chapter and twelve thousand in six chapters at least. Scorpio wants to explode for as many days as possible. What do you think?

 Chapter 754

    After Liang song''s death, in addition to the pile of tiger tendons, tiger bones and bear gall, he left behind two bulging backpacks. Although I don''t know what''s in the backpack, ye Lingfeng can guess that there must be a lot of good things in it from the way that the black emperor looks at the two backpacks from time to time.


    Sure enough, after opening the backpack, sun Delu immediately took a breath. In one of the backpacks, there was a Ganoderma lucidum almost the size of a PU fan. Its skin color was red and purple, just like that of honey wax. Its annual rings were as dense as screws, and it was almost invisible.


    The year of this Ganoderma lucidum is about 300 years! Looking at Ganoderma lucidum, ye Lingfeng''s eyes shine. Ganoderma lucidum is a good thing. In Taoist legend, Ganoderma lucidum is called immortal medicine, which can cure stubborn diseases with miraculous effect. In Xuantian Dharma, many prescriptions for promoting people''s cultivation all use it.


    Click! But just as ye Lingfeng was admiring, the black emperor on his shoulder rushed down and bit at Ganoderma lucidum. Although Ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand in time and catches this guy''s back neck hair, he is still bitten off a crescent shaped gap.


    When ye Lingfeng raised him in the air, the black emperor turned a blind eye and chewed. When the liquid of Ganoderma lucidum in his mouth was completely absorbed, the cat opened his mouth and spit out the residue.


    "Brother ye, you cat It... " Sun Delu was stunned by the appearance of all in one go. Meat cats are common, but medicine cats are the only one for the first time.


    And he also felt that the picture seemed familiar, especially when he looked at the residues vomited by the black emperor, he unconsciously connected the ginseng residues he saw on the mountain.


    "Brother sun, what is this?" If you look at Sun Delu, you will see that the one who stole his ginseng is Heihuang. Ye Lingfeng smiles awkwardly and takes out a glass can containing white grease like lard from his bag. He says.


    Although these things look like lard, when the lid is unscrewed, there is no smell of lard. On the contrary, they smell fragrant, which is very similar to the smell of flowers in full bloom.


    "Snow clam! How many snow clams did these bastards kill in such a big can of snow clam oil See ye Lingfeng handed over the pot, sun Delu immediately put the black emperor''s things to forget, furious scold more than.


    Snow clam is a precious creature in Changbai Mountain. Every autumn and winter, when snow clam falls into hibernation, it will grow a kind of oil in its stomach, which is called snow clam oil. It is extremely precious. Using it to make faces can not only make people smell fragrant, but also can delay human aging and keep youthful beauty.


    In the feudal dynasty, snow clam oil, like ginseng, was always a tribute to the royal family, and the supply was always in short supply. In modern times, because of the development of Changbai Mountain, the population of snow clam disappeared greatly.


    A snow clam can produce two pounds of oil at most. The oil in this jar weighs two Jin. That is to say, when Liang song and his three men got this bottle of snow clam oil, it was estimated that they directly killed a group of snow clams.


    It can be used by rose, Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei. Hearing sun Delu''s story, ye Lingfeng gave a dry cough, screwed on the lid of the snow clam oil, and rowed closer to him, saying: "brother sun, since the snow clams have been killed by them, throwing these things away is also a terrible thing. I''m young, and it''s time to fall in love. Let me have this thing."


    "I have a little granddaughter, too. She can use it." Although sun Delu hated Liang song, he refused to give in to snow clam oil. Moreover, he is a knowledgeable person. These snow clam oils are the best among them. After this village, there is no such shop.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a third." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, found a bottle, and gave sun Delu one third of the snow clam oil. Then he said with a painful face: "brother sun, you are also a Changbai mountain man, and you rob things from my guest."


    Ye Xiaoge killed those three guys. Do you want to help yourself or do you like their things? Sun Delu has an impulse to cry without tears. He thinks that ye Lingfeng is very different from what he thinks.


    The things in the backpack were quickly checked by Ye Lingfeng and sun Delu. In addition to ganoderma lucidum and snow clam oil, they also found a few wild ginseng wrapped in birch skin. However, these wild ginseng are mostly third grade leaves and fourth grade leaves, with no top grade.


    After the search, sun Delu was given some tiger tendons, tiger bones and ginseng. The two men set up a pot to stew the grouse they had caught in the middle of the road and the ginseng with two leaves. They also put the tiger tendons in the pot to stew together.


    Once stewed, the soup is white, and the fragrance is almost three miles away. But what sun Delu didn''t understand was that ye Lingfeng stewed a pot full of things and put the remaining half pot on the incense table.


    "Brother sun, I won''t see you off. You should be more careful on the way." He had enough to eat and drink and had a good night''s sleep. At dawn, he asked sun Delu to redraw his way to qizhaobaopu. Ye Lingfeng took sun to the gate of the mountain temple, arched his hand and said sincerely.The old man is an old man, but he still guards Changbai Mountain with his life. Many modern people can''t do this with perseverance and heart.


    "Brother ye, be careful." Sun Delu nodded, then looked at him with some worry and said, "but you have to be moderate. There are not many things left in Changbai Mountain. You can''t let them break their roots."


    The performance of Ye Lingfeng yesterday worried sun Delu. After he left, will ye Lingfeng grab all the things in the natural treasure house of Changbai mountain like those of Liang song? Moreover, he believes that ye Lingfeng absolutely has this ability.


    "Now you should tell me about your disappearance, and then introduce your little friend to me?" After seeing sun Delu off, ye Lingfeng returns to the mountain temple and looks at the black emperor road with a smile.


    "Don''t you guess it''s near here? Just call it out yourself..." The black emperor answered casually, and then sniffed at Ye Lingfeng''s body. The thief said: "ye Xiaozi, you are not honest. I smell that you have the smell of King Shen. Where did you hide that thing? Did you put it in your ring? Take it out quickly and let me have a look."

 Chapter 755

    "Don''t you guess it''s near here? Just call it out yourself..." The black emperor answered casually, and then sniffed at Ye Lingfeng''s body. The thief said: "ye Xiaozi, you are not honest. I smell that you have the smell of King Shen. Where did you hide that thing? Did you put it in your ring? Take it out quickly and let me have a look."


    He fought with himself and captured the black emperor. Sun Delu called him the mountain god and chased Liang song and others. The shadow was really nearby? Ye Lingfeng ignored the greedy appearance of the black emperor, and his mind spread out directly, and went to explore around.


    But shennian went around the mountain temple, but he didn''t even see half a ghost. But ye Lingfeng was very clear. Since the black emperor said that laoshizi''s "Mountain God" was nearby, it must be here. And even if he explored with his own mind, he could not detect the existence of that person, which showed that his cultivation was incredible.


    "Younger generation Ye Lingfeng, please show up." Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng felt a little more awe in his heart. After giving a salute, he said sincerely.


    Whoo! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, along the old tree next to the mountain temple, there were countless Snow Powder rustling down, and then a shadow suddenly appeared in the air.


    That laoshizi "Mountain God" has been hiding in the tree! Seeing the shadow jump down from the tree, ye Lingfeng is shocked. Just now, when he was scanning around, the place he paid most attention to was the old tree. After scanning it four or five times, he didn''t find that there was a person hiding in the tree. This cultivation was really terrible.


    After the shadow came to the ground, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the opponent was short, only one meter four or five high, and his body was as thin as a bamboo pole, and his cloak and feet swayed in the wind like a robe.


    But after he fell, he turned his back to Ye Lingfeng. Besides seeing his figure, ye Lingfeng could only see the messy black hair on his head, but he could not see what the mountain god looked like.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that the shadow was standing there, and his mind could not even detect his existence. That strange feeling, like the shadow around is a vacuum; also like he and the surrounding world into one. If it was not for the naked eye to see him, ye Lingfeng could not detect him at all.


    "See you." Ye Lingfeng is more and more frightened. After taking a step forward, he embraces his fists with both hands toward dark shadow, showing great respect.


    Creak! It sounds like a strange voice when ye Yiyi comes from the place where he is.


    At the same time of laughter, the shadow also slowly turned his head, staring at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes full of fun.


    I''ll go! As soon as he saw the shadow, the hairs on Ye Lingfeng''s back suddenly stood up, and the muscles on his face became twisted. If he didn''t see that the shadow had no malice, he almost wanted to run away.


    Because although the shadow was dressed in human clothes, it had a hairy face and a Leigong mouth. To put it more accurately, it had a monkey face, and from the head to the neck, it was shiny black fluff. In addition to the more colorful fur, that kind of appearance, and the zoo inside the ordinary black monkeys, almost no difference.


    Where is this mountain god? It''s just a real monkey! Even though ye Lingfeng had guessed laoshizi''s "Mountain God" for hundreds of times, he didn''t expect that he would be a black haired monkey.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng''s thinking almost dull. He opens his mouth wide and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. He even thought to himself in his heart, if sun Delu knew that his revered grandfather, the mountain god, was actually a monkey with a hairy face and a big mouth, how wonderful the expression on his face would be.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s really a monkey''s nature to steal things easily, to exchange ginseng with people, and to chase Liang song and others.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand. There seems to be only one kind of mushroom called monkey head and one kind of fern called monkey leg in Changbai Mountain, but no monkey. This black monkey didn''t know where it came from.


    "The taste of ginseng chicken soup is very good. You are very good. Monkey is going to try it." After the black monkey winked at Ye Lingfeng, his nose sniffed in the air, and there was a light in his eyes. Then he went into the mountain temple.


    Sure enough, I can speak! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are even brighter. At the moment, he was very sure that the black monkey was really like the black emperor, and he should be something extraordinary.


    Gudong! Gudong! But just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the sound of cattle drinking came from the mountain temple. When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, he walked into the mountain temple, and his face was wonderful.


    After the black monkey walked into the mountain temple, he took the remaining half pot of ginseng chicken soup and poured it into his stomach. Just in the blink of an eye, he drank the half pot of ginseng chicken soup.


    After the soup was finished, it stretched out its claws and fished meat from it. Whether it was chicken bones or tiger tendons, it was thrown into its mouth and chewed. After chewing, the residue was spit on the ground like betel nut.The black monkey seemed to have a little bit of fun with the soup. After throwing the pot aside, he searched in the mountain temple. After a while, the house cleaned up by Ye Lingfeng and sun Delu is as chaotic as a doghouse.


    I can''t blame the black emperor and the monkey for running away. Apart from their different appearances, they are just like a mother compatriot. They are all the best. Looking at the scattered things, ye Lingfeng was speechless to the extreme.


    "You''re good, boy." After searching for a long time, I didn''t find anything. Seeing ye Lingfeng staring at himself, the black monkey seemed to feel that he couldn''t hang on his face. After patting his stomach, he searched for words for a long time, and then a few words came out.


    I stole half a pot of chicken and snake soup from you in the middle of the night, and now I drink half a pot of ginseng and chicken soup. What''s the reward? Ye Lingfeng is a little speechless. In terms of arrogance, the children of laoshizi''s family are really not qualified compared with the black emperor and the black monkey.


    "Monkey praise you, you actually don''t appreciate, still Leng there, love your soup, or look down on monkey?"


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng has been silent for a long time, black monkey seems very dissatisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s performance. He bares his teeth and grins. After the furry face and Lei Gong''s mouth are wrinkled together, they are even full of deep and shallow gullies, which looks very creepy.

 Chapter 756

    "It''s because the younger generation is too frightened. It''s not that they look down on the older generation." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile. Although the monkey is very good, he can''t help but admire his incredible accomplishments.


    In fact, this is also ye Lingfeng. He''s not only out of character, but also practicing ancient martial arts. In addition, he has seen the black emperor for a long time. If he is an ordinary man like sun Delu, he will be scared out of his mind when he only sees the black monkey spewing.


    After all, not everyone has the opportunity to see this incredible picture and encounter this incredible thing.


    "It''s not bad. It''s brother Hei''s favorite. It''s better than those villains." The black monkey nodded, then raised his paw and scratched his head. He said, "monkey, I''ve helped a lot of people up the mountain before, but when those guys see monkey, it''s like seeing a ghost. They''re either scared out of their wits, or they shout that there are goblins. They''re really angry with monkey."


    As you look like an old man, it''s not normal for others to see that you''re not scared to piss off. Ye Lingfeng whispers to himself, but then he feels that it''s not right. How does the black monkey say that he''s a favorite of the black emperor.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng turns his head and looks at the black emperor. His eyes are full of murders, just like killing the black emperor!


    "Brother Heihuang is right. You are really a good cook. These two soups are very enjoyable for monkey master. Let''s talk about what you want as a reward." Monkey was born with a rough character, and he didn''t see the difference between Ye Lingfeng and the black emperor. After burping, he told ye Lingfeng in a big way.


    Looking at his free and easy appearance, it seems that as long as ye Lingfeng opens his mouth, it is not difficult to pick the stars in the sky.


    Is the monkey the winner of the black emperor''s choice? Hearing the words of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng looks at the murderer in the eyes of the black emperor. He is as amiable as the spring breeze. He knows how he can make the monkey drink the half pot of Ginseng Chicken Soup for nothing because the black emperor has no profit and can''t get up early.


    "Mr. monkey is really extraordinary. Those villagers are all mortals. How can you see that your bones are wonderful and your powers are vast..." Determined that monkey is a flatterer and a big spender, ye Lingfeng squints and smiles. No matter whether the words and sentences are appropriate or not, his big hat goes up to the monkey''s head one after another.


    "Good Good... " Hearing this, the black monkey grinned, scratched his ears, jumped up and down, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng with all his eyes. He said to the black emperor on his shoulder, "brother black, can you give up your love? I want to keep him by my side. I''m short of a child who can make a fire and talk with me to relieve my boredom. "


    Crouching trough, the monkey''s throat is deep enough to think of such things. Ye Lingfeng was speechless and knew that he would lose if he said too much. If the monkey really wanted to keep himself here, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to escape from Wuzhishan. He immediately changed the topic with a smile and said, "elder, you just said you want to reward me, but you don''t know what you can reward me?"


    "What can I give you?" On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black monkey began to scratch his ears and gills. Just like the ants on the hot pot, he walked around Ye Lingfeng and muttered to himself: "the pills left by the master are all taken by me as sugar beans. They have already become the reincarnation of five grains. My skills are suitable for the monkeys to learn, and you can''t learn them either..."


    Take pills as sugar beans Ye Ling hears that Yan suddenly rolled his eyes. The monkey is really the best. What surprised Ye Lingfeng was that, according to the monkey, it seems that it has a master. If it can make a monkey become such a spiritual creature today and have such incredible cultivation, how terrible the master''s cultivation should be.


    However, ye Lingfeng thought that the monkey''s owner should no longer be in Changbai Mountain. Otherwise, how could he let the monkey act recklessly in the mountain forest, steal wantonly, and be the laoshizi''s "Mountain God".


    "I don''t want to. I want to be big." The black monkey scratched his brain. It seemed that it was a very painful thing for him to think. He immediately stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "come on, boy, what do you want?"


    What does the black monkey want? Ye Lingfeng frowned. The black monkey obviously took Changbai Mountain as a back garden. He definitely collected a lot of good things, but how could he know what was the best thing in his hand. And if the price is too high, in case the monkey is angry, it will be a good time to steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    "Monkey wine..." At this time, the black emperor tiny squint of triangle eyes show pure light, low voice to leaf Ling wind way.


    Monkey wine? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He could tell that the reason why the black emperor was entangled with the black monkey was that he was trying to make monkey wine, but for the moment, he didn''t seem to succeed.


    But what ye Lingfeng can be sure is that what can make the black emperor move his heart is absolutely not vulgar.


    "Master, I''d like some monkey wine." Ye Lingfeng had a shy smile.


    "Monkey wine?" The black monkey scratched his head. It seemed that for him, monkey wine was also very precious. After a long hesitation, he finally nodded and said, "come with me, I can give you some."


    So easy? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the black emperor with some doubts. If the monkey wine is really precious, it seems that the black monkey should not agree so easily. But when his eyes fell on the black emperor, he found that the black emperor was no longer paying attention to himself, his triangular eyes were shining, and his saliva almost fell off."Let''s go!" The black monkey waved his hand boldly and turned into a remnant statue. He rushed to the outside of the mountain temple.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly trod through the clouds and chased after him. But Rao Shi''s chuanyunbu has made progress, and he can''t catch up with the black monkey. No matter how hard he tries, he always lags behind the other side.


    What is the state of the black monkey''s cultivation? Looking at this scene, the horror in Ye Lingfeng''s heart is more and more profound. Since the black monkey appeared, he has been perceiving each other''s cultivation state.


    But unfortunately, no matter how he perceives it, he can''t feel the cultivation breath of the other person. The monkey is like a piece of jade. It''s integrated with the surrounding world. If he doesn''t have the ability to speak and the unparalleled speed, he just stands there and almost makes people think that he is an ordinary monkey.


    This picture, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but think of a term, that is: return to nature.


    The residence of the black monkey is in a cave on the top of the mountain near the mountain temple. As soon as he got to the entrance of the cave, ye Lingfeng smelled a sour smell coming from the cave. It was like someone who had not washed his feet for decades suddenly took off his shoes.

 Chapter 757

    The monkey is really unsanitary. After entering the cave, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the ground of the cave was full of all kinds of sundries, including rotten melon and fruit pulp, and chicken legs that were thrown away directly after a bite.


    "Why, don''t you like monkey?" Seeing ye Lingfeng frowning, the black monkey was a little upset.


    "No No... " Ye Lingfeng waved his hand in a hurry. The smile on his face became more and more pure and harmless. He forced out a smile and said, "master, this kind of born master, is naturally slovenly and free and easy. We only envy him."


    "Black emperor elder brother, do you really don''t want to leave this person behind?" After being flattered by Ye Lingfeng, the black monkey is more than happy.


    What a strong wine! After walking in Chaoshan cave for more than ten minutes, ye Lingfeng felt that in addition to the sour smell, there was a strong and incomparable aroma of wine. And the more you go in, the stronger the flavor of the wine is, which suppresses the stench.


    After walking about 100 meters inside, a natural stalactite cave appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. And in the center of the cave, there is a natural pool about half a meter long and half a meter wide, which is sunken down.


    And along the way, the strong smell of wine is released from the green liquid in the pool. What''s more, the turquoise liquid in the pool looks rather sticky, some like half melted jelly. And on the surface of the pool, there are some black things floating.


    After a simple identification, ye Lingfeng''s tongue almost swallowed. There was a Ganoderma lucidum that was bigger than what I got from Liang song. There was an old ginseng with liupinye, and some other herbs that had been rotten by wine vacuoles and could not see the shape at all.


    And looking at the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng, there is no doubt that the properties of these herbs are completely penetrated into this pool of wine.


    This thief monkey is so extravagant. He can''t complain that his cultivation is so terrible! Looking at the wine pool, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help smacking it, smacking it, and envied the extravagance of the black monkey. The ginseng of liupinye and the Ganoderma lucidum of hundreds of years are not hard to find in the world, but now they are all cheaper than this monkey.


    "You and black emperor elder brother one person half scoop, this wine nature is strong, cannot drink more." Seeing ye Lingfeng and the black emperor staring at the wine pool, the black monkey was also a little nervous. He took out a gourd from the middle of the wine pool, scooped half a ladle of wine and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s stingy to give such a big pool only half a ladle. Listening to the words of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng immediately had a lot of bad feelings, but looking at the green wine in the ladle, he took it without thinking, and then poured it down.


    Good wine! As soon as the turquoise liquor entered the throat, it immediately turned into a thread of fire and burned directly to the stomach along the throat. Although Ye Lingfeng had drunk a lot of strong liquor, he was the first to drink such strong liquor as monkey wine in his life. However, that kind of strong, it seems that it is not the intensity of alcohol, but the fierce medicine produced by the superposition of countless elixirs.


    As soon as the liquor entered his stomach, the medicine contained in it was immediately released, and immediately permeated Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, making him feel as if his whole body was about to burn. There was even a kind of fiery power, which suddenly burst out from the liquor and rushed to his Dantian, just like trying to fill Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian, and then erupted like a volcano .


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng turned the Xuantian Dharma to move the heat along the whole meridians. It''s just a cycle of samsara, and ye Lingfeng feels that his internal power is much stronger than before.


    "What is this wine made of?" Ye Lingfeng licked his lower lip, and his eyes were full of fine light. Just like this, he felt that his cultivation had reached the peak of the later stage of Xuanji. As long as he got the right opportunity, he could enter the peak of Xuanji!


    "Monkey master''s wine is made from the fruit of ginseng and soaked in 9981 kinds of mountain treasures of Changbai Mountain. Although monkey master has great skill, it also takes a lot of effort." The black monkey smiles with pride, then looks at the gourd ladle in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, waves his hand and says, "well, the wine has been drunk by you. Now you can go."


    "Boy, find a way to get rid of this pool of wine! The monkey wine brewed by this guy can not only make you strong, but also prolong your life. It''s absolutely a rare delicacy. " Hearing the words of the black monkey, the black emperor lowered his voice and urged him.


    Even if the black emperor doesn''t speak, ye Lingfeng won''t miss such an opportunity. It''s just that the black monkey obviously attaches great importance to these monkey wine, and the monkey''s cultivation is also quite high. If he wants to steal wine from under his eyes, it''s absolutely impossible to take it by force. He has to be wise.


    "I''m really stingy..." After his eyes turned, ye Lingfeng wiped the corners of his mouth and said with disdain: "the elder said that this wine is strong and can''t drink much, but I think it''s common. I''ve drunk half a ladle, but it''s not good..."


    With these words, ye Lingfeng is still shaking his head and sighing with emotion.


    "Boy, how dare you say the wine I brewed is not good?" The monkey loves face very much, where to allow Ye Lingfeng to say that his wine is not good. He immediately burst into a rage and bared his teeth and said, "you tell me, do you have any good wine that can match me?""I also have some wine here. Do you dare to taste it, master?" With a smile, ye Lingfeng took out several bottles of old Maotai from the storage ring and put them in front of him. Although the smile on his face was pure and kind, his eyes were clear.


    "You have wine, too?" Black monkey obviously didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng also had wine with him. After a moment of stupefaction, he brought those bottles to his face and smelled them. Then he said, "your wine is better than mine?"


    "I don''t know until I taste it." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, touched his chin, looked at the black monkey thoughtfully, and said, "but I think you can''t drink my wine with the amount of wine of my predecessors!"


    With these words, ye Lingfeng''s hand touched the wine bottle. If he wanted to take it back, but before he touched the wine bottle, he was pressed by a hairy claw.


    "Boy, you look down on monkey again! I have to taste your wine today! "


    After Mao claw pressed Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the black monkey touched the wine bottle Ye Lingfeng took out with his other hand, intending to open the lid of the bottle to see if the wine in it was as mysterious as ye Lingfeng said.


    The monkey is really a monkey. He is afraid that others will look down on him! Hearing the words of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng was about to blossom in his heart, but he sighed on his face and shook his head repeatedly: "I advise you not to try it. The monkey wine you gave me just now is wine, but it''s just juice. My wine is really strong. I''m afraid you''ll be drunk after a while. "

 Chapter 758

    "Brother monkey, listen to ye Xiaozi''s advice. You''d better not taste this wine. If you get drunk, you won''t look good on your face." Black emperor which can''t guess the intention of leaf Ling breeze in the heart, is also in that played to help a cavity.


    "Get out of the way! I have to taste the wine today The black monkey was furious. After pushing Ye Lingfeng''s hand away, Mao claw picked up Maotai, unscrewed the bottle cap, looked up and took a mouthful. But when one mouthful came to his mouth, the black monkey''s face immediately wrinkled into a ball. He stepped back and spat out his tongue: "how spicy It''s so hot... "


    The strength of monkey wine lies in its strong medicinal properties. In fact, the alcohol content of monkey wine is no different from that of ordinary fruit wine. But Moutai is different. It is a highly Baijiu liquor. Black monkey is used to drinking monkey wine. Now he tastes Maotai, which is just like Chaotian pepper, which is suddenly bitten by someone who has never eaten chili.


    "Spicy? Why don''t I? " Ye Lingfeng was stunned and laughed. Then he took the bottle and took a sip of it. His face was red and he said in a joking tone: "it seems that you are not suitable for the wine brought by the younger generation!"


    "Spicy? I like the spicy taste. It''s good and wonderful! " The black monkey saw that ye Lingfeng looked down on him. He grabbed the bottle from ye Lingfeng''s hand unconvinced. He also learned from ye Lingfeng and took a sip of it. After that, although his face was wrinkled like balsam pear, he still looked up and said calmly: "good wine, really good wine..."


    "I''ve never seen such a huge amount of you, master." Looking at the proud appearance of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng gently flattered him, took the bottle, poured half of it with his neck, and then said, "we have a habit of drinking, which is called deep feeling. It''s a pity that the younger generation has little ability. They can only drink half of it all the time. I think you will never be able to finish it."


    "That''s natural. The monkey master has a large quantity, not to mention one bottle. It''s ten bottles and eight bottles. They''re all trivial things."


    The black monkey became more and more proud. Although the wine was very spicy, he didn''t want to lose face in front of Ye Lingfeng. He immediately picked up the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth like drinking water. Just in the blink of an eye, a bottle of wine came to the bottom.


    "Boy, be convinced! What do you think of Mr. monkey''s quantity? " After a bottle of wine, black monkey''s wrinkled face, which was as shriveled as withered jujube, was also a little more red, and his eyes became a little confused, with a big tongue.


    "Not vulgar, not vulgar, the elder''s drinking capacity is absolutely this!" Ye Lingfeng grinned and gave a thumbs up, then gave a look to the black emperor, which means to encourage the black emperor to give the black monkey a bottle.


    He could see that the black monkey had definitely reached the quantity. Another bottle would surely pour.


    "Brother monkey, we have a lot of feelings. I''ll give you another bottle." Seeing this, the black emperor immediately jumped down from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, Cat Claws holding a bottle of Maotai, and said to the black monkey with a smile.


    "Done, done!" Although the black monkey couldn''t even speak clearly, he still bit his teeth and drank a bottle of wine.


    "Three two one, fall down, you will..." Hey, the monkey starts to count down the black wine.


    As soon as the word fell, the black monkey held the wine bottle and fell to the edge of the wine pool with a bang. For a moment, the wine was so strong that the snoring made the cave hum. It was almost like thunder.


    "Ye boy, while the black monkey is drunk, do it quickly!" Seeing this, the black emperor threw the bottle aside, then dived his head into the wine pool. Generally speaking, he swallowed the sea and yelled at Ye Lingfeng.


    Without waiting for his voice to fall, ye Lingfeng took those empty wine bottles and threw them into the wine pool. After a while, he filled two bottles. But even so, there is still more than half of the monkey wine in the wine pool.


    The effect of this monkey wine is not inferior to the elixir of improving people''s cultivation, but it can also be drunk as a drink. After this village, there is no such shop. It''s a pity if we give up


    It''s wrong for the villain not to empty the monkey. Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and took out all the boxes of Maotai in the storage ring. After the lid was unscrewed, he poured out the wine and filled it with monkey wine.


    After filling a box, the wine pool is about to see the bottom, but there is still a light layer of green wine. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he did not do it for a long time. Learning from the black emperor''s appearance, he leaned on the edge of the pool, took a sharp breath, and swallowed the rest of the wine completely.


    "Wine Then... " At the bottom of the wine pool, the paralytic black monkey turned over and murmured.


    "The wind is tight, pull to shout!" The black emperor turned his head and swallowed the rest of the dregs. Then he jumped onto Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, wiped his mouth with cat''s claw and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, urging him to do more. The black monkey has a good cultivation, and he has been in Changbai mountain all the year round. His physical strength is incredible. I''m afraid the wine he just drank can only make him drunk for a short time. I can''t say that he will wake up later.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he put the wine bottle in the storage ring, stepped through the cloud step, and rushed out of the cave without looking back.After drinking a lot of monkey wine, ye Lingfeng feels that his whole body is full of drug power, and the whole person seems to be about to explode. His internal power is eagerly looking for the gap to vent. He takes one step and runs several meters away.


    Rushing out of the cave, ye Lingfeng takes the map and sweeps his eyes. Along the route marked by sun Delu, he rushes to the growth area of qizhaobaopu. The black monkey cherishes the monkey wine. If he wakes up and finds that his treasure has been emptied by Ye Lingfeng and the black emperor, he may have to catch them and peel off a layer of skin.


    After running all the way for more than ten li, ye Lingfeng felt that the feeling of swelling and cracking in his body was slightly relieved. After his exploration, he was overjoyed to find that his cultivation was only a line away from the top of Xuanji.


    "Ye boy, is it worth the trip that I took you?" The black emperor belched a cup of wine and said happily.


    "It''s worth it, it''s worth it!" Ye Lingfeng nodded, his face full of joy. The great value of this batch of monkey wine, as far as he thought, was not under or even above the jade he got from Qingyi club.


    PS: at the end of the sixth chapter, little Scorpio has gone to dinner. Thank you for your concern. My daughter''s cold is much better. I can stay up late to write again in the evening. I will try to break out for a few more days, and tomorrow''s update will still be in the evening.

 Chapter 759

    The price of jadeite is really high, but it can only be changed into money. But the monkey wine is really a wonderful product for promoting cultivation. It''s not something anyone can get.


    And look at the viscosity of the wine, I''m afraid it''s not a hundred years old. It''s definitely the work of black monkey.


    However happy return happy, leaf Ling breeze is to black emperor but more some fear. The black monkey takes this guy as his brother, but he doesn''t think that the black emperor will kill the monkey and let Ye Lingfeng empty his home. According to the black emperor''s character of not getting up early, this guy follows him every day. If he doesn''t have any plans, then he is a ghost.


    "What''s the origin of the monkey?" Although there is some thinking in the heart, ye Lingfeng doesn''t show it. Instead, he digs the topic and asks.


    The black monkey has great ability and profound cultivation. According to it, there seems to be a master behind it. If you get into any trouble because you stole the monkey wine from the black monkey, it will be a bit difficult.


    "The monkey was put here to watch the medicine garden. Later, the master left him a secret cultivation method. After refining the transverse bone in his throat, he had the ability to speak. Although it has some means, but in the emperor''s view, it is very common The black emperor disdained to smile, and then told the cause and effect that the black monkey told him.


    Does black monkey watch the medicine garden? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and suddenly thought of the seven clawed baopu. He couldn''t help wondering whether the medicine garden guarded by the black monkey was the area where seven clawed baopu grew.


    And when thinking about these, ye Lingfeng became more and more curious about the master behind the black monkey. A monkey raised to see the medicine garden can be trained so spiritually by that person, with an unpredictable ability. The master of the black monkey''s own cultivation, and how incredible.


    "Son of a bitch, you stole a pool of wine from monkey, my darling! Monkey, I have to catch you two bastards and ask you to spit out all the wine you drink! "


    At this time, along the two people behind, suddenly came a thunder like roar, the voice like crying, pain.


    Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng and the black emperor looked at each other, and then the same jilingling had a cold war.


    "Brotherhood is like a sea of affection. It''s just taking some wine. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?" Black emperor''s belly Fei a, then cat claw patted leaf Ling wind''s shoulder, no longer said that black monkey ability is ordinary that share of hard strength, but through a share of guilty way: "leaf boy, Leng do what, don''t hurry up!"


    What a shame! If you steal from a monkey, you have to be chased by a smelly monkey in the mountain like a rabbit!


    One breath ran out of ten or twenty miles, ran to a mountain, ye Lingfeng just feel internal power does not support up, shaking his head wry smile.


    But after running so far, the black monkey should not be able to catch up. After taking a breath, ye Lingfeng asked the black emperor to pay attention to the movement around him. Then he sat down and began to meditate with his knees crossed. After two hours, he came to his senses. The exhaustion of running for tens of miles has been swept away, and the whole person''s look has become energetic.


    Moreover, after adjusting his breath, ye Lingfeng found that his cultivation was only a thin film away from the top of the Xuan level. As long as the opportunity came, he could reach the top of the Xuan level.


    And when he picked the seven claw baopu, refined it into a local elixir, and swallowed it, he was a local level master.


    Restraining his excitement, ye Lingfeng takes out the map and looks at it. He finds that he is less than 20 miles away from the area where qizhaobaopu grows. He should be able to get there soon.


    "After eating some dry food, let''s go all night to find qizhaobaopu as soon as possible." After getting up and stretching, ye Lingfeng said a word to the black emperor, and then touched his stomach. Although monkey wine is good, it''s only soup after all, not something to fill one''s stomach.


    By Ye Lingfeng''s means, although he can''t produce any delicious food, it''s still a matter of hand to beat some prey for barbecue. But now the black monkey is all over the mountains looking for the whereabouts of him and the black emperor. Once there is a fire, it must be as conspicuous as the fireflies in the night. With the incredible speed of the black monkey, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we find them.


    And according to Liang song and others, the old man of Wei Chi Wei is also looking for seven claw baopu. Although one ate the elixir, but still did not break through the waste of prefecture level, let Ye Lingfeng do not feel able to put in mind. But after all, the old guy has presided over Xiangshan auction. I think he has some means, so I can''t take it lightly. If he takes the lead, it will be troublesome.


    After eating some dry food, ye Lingfeng took the black emperor to the area where Qichao baopu grew in the dark. When the day just dawned, ye Lingfeng arrived at the outer area marked on Fu Zhongming''s map.


    After some exploration, ye Lingfeng quickly found the place where Fu Zhongming found sanxingcao, and there were some dried blood stains in that place, which was obviously left by Fu Zhongming when he picked sanxingcao.


    And after ye Lingfeng let go of his mind, he immediately found that in a tree hole not far from sanxingcao, there was a black blind man sleeping in the stream. The black blind man was almost as tall as a man, with sharp blades and claws that could tear tigers and leopards.Obviously, when Fu Zhongming was picking sanxingcao, he should have met this black blind man. Although this guy is just a beast, Fu Zhongming''s cultivation is only yellow level. Facing such a beast, he has no power to resist.


    Although he was very interested in the four red paws of the black bear in the tree cave, ye Lingfeng also knew that it was not the time to do these things. Moreover, he had an appointment with sun Delu before, and he had to hurt as few wild animals as possible.


    Without further hesitation, ye Lingfeng was ready to move on along the map. But just as he was about to leave, there was a sudden sound from the jungle behind him.


    Is Wei Chi Wei also here? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he frowned slightly. Then, like an ape, he climbed a Korean pine, and soon came to the top of the tree. With the help of the dense branches, he covered his body and swept down.


    Is that her? And just after glancing under the tree, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that it was the little guide he met at Changbaishan airport who made the sound. However, she is not single, followed by two young people.

 Chapter 760

    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t understand was how the little guide came here with people? At that time, ye Lingfeng asked the little tour guide about their travel route. The route they took seemed to deviate from here.


    However, the appearance of the little guide made Ye Lingfeng feel more happy. The map is dead. It''s troublesome to follow the map. The little guide had smelled the smell of seven claw baopu at the beginning. If she led the way, it would save a lot of trouble. It''s just that ye Lingfeng hasn''t figured out the reason why the little guide is here yet, so he doesn''t want to show up like this.


    "Xiao Zi, is this where the man you said is coming?" At this time, the little guide and three people also went to the red pine tree. A young man with a baseball cap and a huge bag looked around and said slowly, "but I don''t think there''s anyone here. Is it the man you said lost his way in the middle of the road?"


    "Since we are all here, he should be here too. How can he not see anyone?" After looking around in doubt, Xiao Zi frowned and said, "don''t you really get lost?"


    This little guide is afraid of his own accident, deliberately detour to find himself, this mind is pure good. Hearing their conversation, ye Lingfeng guessed the little guide''s intention.


    "If you get lost, you will get lost. There are people missing in Changbai Mountain every year, and there is no shortage of him." Hearing this, the young man in the baseball cap agreed impatiently, and then said, "let''s go. It''s snowed for so long in Changbai Mountain. If we don''t get out of the mountain again, we will stay in this ghost place like him."


    "Xiao Zi, this place is not recorded on the map, and no one usually comes?" At this time, another gloomy young man behind Xiao Zi asked suddenly, just like what he thought of.


    This guy doesn''t mean well! As soon as the words fell, the eyebrows of Ye Lingfeng on the tree suddenly wrinkled. Although the young man''s question sounded as if nothing had happened, ye Lingfeng clearly felt that there was a kind of bad intention in his voice.


    "It''s the jungle. There''s no one here all year round." Little purple nodded, didn''t notice the smell of conspiracy in each other''s words, worried: "that guy is not afraid of water monster, so confident, won''t he really be in danger?"


    While Xiao Zi is looking around, ye Lingfeng finds that the young man with a gloomy face suddenly shows a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then gives a wink to the young man with a baseball cap.


    The young man in the baseball cap was stunned. Then he immediately understood the meaning of the young man with a gloomy face. He also showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were staring at Xiao Zi''s back, and his eyes were full of desire.


    If so, these two guys just want to rob! Although these two guys are very careful, ye Lingfeng can see that they should be moved by Xiao Zi and want to do some shady business in the deep mountains.


    However, although the girl''s appearance is not as touching as Tang Yan and rose, she also has a kind of youthful and beautiful atmosphere that they don''t have, and she has an excellent figure. Although the down jacket on the body is very broad, but the slightly cocked radian is still very attractive.


    "Little purple, look over there!" At this moment, the young man with a gloomy face under the tree suddenly showed a surprised look and pointed forward.


    Xiao Zi didn''t have any doubt at all. She looked up and looked in the direction of the young man with a gloomy face. But just as she turned around, the young man in the baseball cap rushed to the back of Xiao Zi and put his arm around her neck.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly by the arm hoop tight, even if small purple is a fool, also know these two guys bad intentions. It''s just that she doesn''t understand how these two guys look polite and can do such a thing.


    "You have already said that..." With a smile, the guy with a gloomy face stretched out his hand to Xiao Zi''s chin, pinched the sharp chin, and said with a grim smile, "what else can we do besides you


    "I advise you to be honest. Originally, we didn''t have this idea, but you didn''t want to take us to the place where there is no mark on the map." "Don''t worry, we''ve done this kind of thing many times. As long as you cooperate, we won''t kill you," he said sympathetically


    Ye Lingfeng has fully understood what is going on. Although these two guys have bad intentions, they don''t dare to do too much. However, in order to see if there is any accident, Xiao Zi takes them to this kind of remote place, and makes them think that they can do anything wantonly without anyone noticing, which fully stimulates the beast in their heart.


    "My grandfather is sun Delu, an old hunter of Changbai Mountain. If you dare to move me, he will kill you!" Small purple panic threats to the two people, but unfortunately her threat, can only help up the desire of these two guys who were dazzled by the beast.


    This little girl is sun Delu''s granddaughter? Don''t blame old man sun for robbing himself of snow clam oil. Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, dumbfounded, but in this way, he has another reason to save the little girl.


    Whoa! With a light smile, ye Lingfeng jumped down from the tree like a magic weapon. With a light swing of reincarnation sword, he looked at the two young people who were in a panic and touched their noses. He ran said: "I heard what do you want to do? What do you think of being black and blind? "As the words fell, ye Lingfeng took the two young people in his hand one by one, and threw them at the old Korean pine where the black blind man was hibernating. With a bang, a red haired brown bear rushed out of the tree hole, waving its paw and patting them.


    When the two young men saw this, they were scared out of their urine, and sayazi began to run wildly. When the black blind are awakened by people, it''s time for them to be angry and manic. How can they escape and chase after them.


    Ye Lingfeng ignored the tragedy of these two guys. With a light smile, he turned to look at Xiao Zi and said, "are you brother sun''s granddaughter?"


    Small purple has no words, just staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s incredible that this guy can fall from the sky. Just now, he threw the two young people out of the room, and also accurately threw them to the door of the blind man''s hibernation. It''s incredible.


    And after living in Changbai Mountain for so many years, Xiao Zi is very clear about the habits of the black blind. Black blind people hate being disturbed when they hibernate. Now these two guys wake them up. They can''t escape to die under the paw of a bear.

 Chapter 761

    But Xiao Zi didn''t know how ye Lingfeng knew. He hid a black blind man in the hole of the Korean pine tree. The hibernation nest that the black blind man looked for was very hidden. Even her granddaughter, the No.1 old hunter in Changbai Mountain, didn''t notice that there was a black blind man in the Korean pine tree, but ye Lingfeng grasped it very accurately.


    "What are you doing waiting for the black blind man to kill the two boys and come back to us?" See small purple is already speechless, leaf Ling breeze light smile a, pull her hand, then toward the woods inside drill.


    Although for ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, dealing with a black blind man is just like playing. But his first priority now is to find seven claw baopu, and the rest are side effects. Moreover, it''s also troublesome to fight with a black blind man who was awakened from hibernation.


    "Do you know my grandfather?" After walking out for a mile, Xiao Zi wakes up from her fear and blushes. After pulling out her hand from ye Lingfeng''s palm, she doubts a little. She knows all of sun Delu''s friends, but there doesn''t seem to be such an expert. Moreover, most of his friends are old people with the same hair color as him. How could ye Lingfeng be so young.


    "Before I saved you, I just separated from your grandfather." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, and then looked at Xiao Zi playfully: "you are a girl who doesn''t know anything. I have a friendship with your grandfather. I saved you, but I didn''t even say thank you to my uncle."


    "Thank you Senior... " Small purple rose red face, gave leaf Ling breeze way voice thanks. She knew that if ye Lingfeng didn''t help her, she was afraid that she could not escape the hands of the two black hearted guys. But to a young man of the same age, she can''t shout uncle.


    "Don''t worry to thank you. I''ll save you for your grandfather''s sake. I have a small favor for you. I don''t know if you will?" Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, then lit a cigarette and looked at the little purple road playfully. He let little purple call uncle, originally intended to take advantage of a little girl, since she didn''t want to shout, naturally also won''t force.


    Small purple smell speech Leng next, then eyes a bright, way: "you want me to take you to the place where I smell that fragrance?"


    "You''re smart." Ye Lingfeng a little surprised to see a small purple one eye, then way: "do you still remember that place?"


    "Remember, I can take you there." Little purple nodded, it''s not how smart she is, but she can''t figure out what she can do to help Ye Lingfeng. The only possibility is that ye Lingfeng asked about her location at the beginning.


    Xiao Zi has a deep memory of the location of qizhaobaopu. She doesn''t even need to look at the map, so she takes Ye Lingfeng along the path to the area. And according to what she said, only she and sun Delu knew the path. Even some old hunters in Changbai Mountain didn''t know there was another way in this place.


    "It''s here. I smelled the fragrance here. I wanted to see it, but my grandfather didn''t let me pass." After walking for two hours, Xiao Zi took Ye Lingfeng to the mouth of a valley and whispered.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, took out the map and compared it. The reference objects around were exactly the same as those outlined on the map. If there is no accident, seven claw baopu should be in this area.


    Without much thought, ye Lingfeng soon rushed into the valley, and then under the guidance of the black emperor, he quickly found the position of qizhaobaopu. Seven claw baopu is as black as ink. It has seven leaves like ghost claws. The material needed for refining dilingdan is seven leaves like ghost claws.


    All the way, I finally got this baby! Carefully will seven claw baopu out of the soil, after careful identification, taking advantage of the small purple don''t pay attention, put it into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng long sigh.


    Seven claw baopu is directly related to whether he can be promoted to the prefecture level after he enters the peak of Xuan level. Although he also had the elixir on hand, the quality was too poor. Wei Chi Wei didn''t get any promotion when he took those elixirs, which indicated that it was very difficult to be promoted to the prefecture level.


    And this also means that if ye Lingfeng wants to be promoted, he has to turn on the furnace to make pills himself, and use the square cauldron obtained from Chenxiang Valley to make higher quality dilingdan himself. Only in this way can he be sure.


    This trip to Changbai Mountain was not in vain, and the harvest was quite good. In addition to the seven claw baopu, which can be used to refine dilingdan, we have also harvested a six leaf ginseng, a three hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum and several five leaf pines. No matter which of the three, it''s hard to get a lot of money from the outside world.


    However, compared with these, the most precious is the monkey wine stolen from the black monkey. It''s just that the taste of monkey wine is wonderful, and the effect is incredible. When the time comes, give it to Tang Yan, Xu Weiwei and rose, and they will be full of praise.


    "Hurry into the valley, and the sooner you take that seven clawed baopu, the better!" Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to leave the valley and let Xiao Zi lead the way, take a shortcut and leave Changbai Mountain as soon as possible to escape from the black monkey''s tracking, a voice suddenly comes from the mouth of the valley.


    Small purple smell speech a Leng, then show happy, think of a voice to say hello with the person of valley mouth. But before she spoke, ye Lingfeng''s big hand covered her cherry mouth, then held her, and jumped directly to an old tree beside the valley, and then pulled a few thick branches to block his and Xiao Zi''s body.As soon as ye Lingfeng hid his figure, two middle-aged people rushed into the valley. Both of them are in their 40s and 50s, and they are dressed in blue Taoist robes and a bun, just like the actors in ancient costume movies. And although the two men were tall and short, their faces were somewhat similar. They seemed to be blood brothers.


    It''s not Wei Chi Wei. After seeing these two people, ye Lingfeng is stunned. He thought the person who came to the valley would be Wei Chi Wei, but he didn''t expect that other people besides him and Wei Chi Wei knew the whereabouts of qizhaobaopu.


    Moreover, the two men''s accomplishments were in the later stage of the Xuan level, with a kind of evil spirit on them. Obviously, there were many lives lost in their hands. Their skills should be very good in the later stage of the Xuan level.


    This discovery, let Ye Lingfeng secretly sound happy. Fortunately, he took a shortcut under the leadership of Xiao Zi. Otherwise, a moment and a half later, I''m afraid this important seven claw baopu will fall into the hands of these two guys.


    After they rushed into the valley, they searched around one by one, but after a search, they found nothing. The two faces full of joy when they entered the valley suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 762

    "Brother, look here!" At this time, the short Taoist discovered the hole left by Ye Lingfeng after he dug out the seven claws of baopu.


    "The soil is still fresh, and the smell of the soil is not dispersed..." He rushed to the short Taoist priest and looked at the ground. He reached out and twisted the soil to his nose. After smelling it, the tall Taoist priest looked gloomy and said, "it seems that someone has got ahead of us."


    "Since it''s not long since qizhaobaopu was dug out, the man must not be far away. Let''s look for the traces around and chase after him!" The short Taoist heard that he was also angry. He clenched his fist and said angrily.


    Two years ago, when they entered Changbai Mountain to collect ginseng, they inadvertently entered the valley and found the whereabouts of qizhaobaopu. But at that time, qizhaobaopu was not mature, and it was very difficult to transplant it. Once it left its native land, it would wither quickly before it was mature. So their brother left qizhaobaopu here, and wanted to pick it after the medicine was ripe.


    But I didn''t expect that what they were looking for would be taken first, which made them unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, the man can''t run far. If you look around carefully, I don''t believe they can leave any trace!" With a sneer, the tall Taoist took out his sword and said in a deep voice, "if you find that man, he is willing to hand over his seven claws. If you don''t, don''t blame our brother for being rude."


    Learn rate Just as the two brothers were going to search for the traces around them separately, a gray haired old man who looked like he was in his sixties but was full of spirit came out of the fog at the mouth of the valley.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Wei Chiwei, you old man!" When he saw the man coming, the tall Taoist sneered. He drew out his sword and quickly leaned against the short Taoist. His eyes were full of murders.


    At this time, in addition to weichi Wei, which one can appear in gukou. However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Wei Chi Wei''s appearance was a little too miserable. His clothes were torn almost to rags, and even his scalp was torn off. It looked as if he had just been robbed by someone.


    Wei Chi and Wei Xiu are excellent. Someone can make him so miserable. Is there any other master in Changbai Mountain?


    "Ruan ADA, Ruan Er, you two brothers are here." Wei Chi Wei obviously did not expect that someone arrived in the valley before him. He was stunned and sneered.


    Listening to Wei Chi Wei''s sneer, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, because when Wei Chi Wei was talking, he glanced around the valley. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He even looked at the old tree where ye Lingfeng was hiding.


    Jiang is really old and spicy. He underestimated the old guy! Feeling Wei Chi Wei''s eyes, although because the storage ring is not hot, ye Lingfeng is not sure whether Wei Chi Wei found him. But he can be sure that the old guy should have noticed something.


    If that''s the case, the old man''s vigilance is too high. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with.


    "Wei Chi Wei, don''t be so clever. Just give it to me honestly. My brother can spare you from death!" At this time, Ruan ADA gave Ruan er a look. The two brothers were fan-shaped and surrounded Wei Chi.


    "Let me hand over something?" I don''t know why, hearing these two brothers'' words, Wei Chi Wei was like a cat with painful feet. His eyes were full of anger, and he said in a cold voice: "this is the second time I''ve heard such words today!"


    Damn, Wei Chi Wei won''t be robbed by the black monkey, right?


    Hearing Wei Chi Wei''s words, ye Lingfeng on the tree suddenly became strange. Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was. In such a big Changbai Mountain, except for the black monkey who had been stolen by himself and the black emperor and was furious after drinking, it seemed that no one could beat Wei Chi Wei like a pig.


    Ye Lingfeng really did not guess wrong, Wei Chi Wei''s luck is really some bad. On the way to the valley, he happened to meet the black monkey, and without saying a word, he asked him to hand over his things.


    Before Wei Chi Wei could figure out how a monkey could speak, the other party began to move his hand. What made him even more unexpected was that the black monkey was not only able to speak, but also had terrible accomplishments.


    After a few hard work, he was beaten to the point where he could not fight back. Fortunately, he still had some skills. After a few monkey punches, he used several skills to escape from the black monkey.


    But what depressed him even more was that after hiding for an hour, he was found by the black monkey. And this time the black monkey didn''t ask him any more questions. He came up and started to do it.


    Although his cultivation was good, the highest level of Xuan''s cultivation also made his muscles as hard as steel. When he got to the black monkey, he was just like a child. He had no strength to fight back and was beaten solidly.


    Especially on the head, if he didn''t hide in time, I''m afraid the whole scalp would not be removed by the black monkey.


    After being knocked to the ground, the black monkey tore his clothes to pieces and ransacked them. It seemed that he didn''t find what he was looking for, so he slapped his ass and left.The black monkey just treated him like this. As soon as the brothers of Ruan came up, they asked him to hand over his things and said that if he didn''t hand them over, he would die. This immediately ignited the anger in his heart.


    "No matter how many times you hear it, if you don''t hand over something, you will die!" Ruan A Er sneered and waved his sword in his hand.


    "You think highly of yourself if you want me to die!" Wei Chi Wei was too lazy to speak much. He raised his head and laughed. He rushed towards Ruan brothers. After waving his claw, he sneered: "try my Iron Eagle Claw first!"


    Ruan a''er sneered and said nothing. He cut the sword to Wei Chi Wei''s talons. He wanted to let Wei Chi Wei know whether his sword was sharper or his eagle claws were sharper.


    Click! When the claws and swords intersected, there was no sound of skin splitting. On the contrary, there was a sound of metal cutting. Then Ruan a''er''s long sword was scratched five cracks by the eagle''s claws of Wei Dynasty.


    "Claws like iron, old man, you have broken through!" Ruan a''er retreated, glanced at the sword in his hand, and looked at Wei Chi Wei with some incredible looks. As far as he knows, only when they reach the prefecture level can they make their claws as sharp as refined steel and easily tear other people''s weapons.

 Chapter 763

    There is no breakthrough. If Wei Chi Wei breaks through, he will not look for this seven claw baopu! The reason why he has this ability is that he got some benefits after eating the dilingdan that tiesan exchanged with him. Ye Lingfeng on the tree was also a little frightened when he saw this scene. However, in his current vision, he saw more than Ruan a''er.


    "Master weichi, our brother has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. We don''t want anything. We''ll leave now." The picture in front of him makes Ruan a-da look more gloomy. He hugs Wei Chi and gives Ruan A-Er a look, and then leaves.


    Just now, Wei Xuanfu said with a sneer, "do you want to go to the top?"


    "What do you want?" Ruan a took a step back, frowned, and clenched his sword. If Wei Chi Wei''s eagle claw skill is not enough to tear the gold and iron, their brothers will join hands and have the strength of the first World War. But now Wei Chi and Wei Xiuwei seem to be promoted, and they don''t want their brother to leave, even if there is going to be a fierce battle.


    "What do I want?" Wei Chi Wei was chased all the way by the black monkey. He was worried that there was no place to vent his anger. Ruan brothers bumped into his hand. How could he let the two guys leave? With a wave of the iron eagle claw, the fierce claw wind roared toward them. "What else can I do? Naturally, I want to leave your brothers'' lives here!"


    Wei Chi Wei''s accomplishments are much better than those of tie San and Li Wu. Although they are all Eagle Claw skills, those two guys are definitely not as powerful as him! Looking at this scene, Rao is Ye Lingfeng in the tree, but still feel a strong killing.


    Ruan a frowned and shook his sword. The light of the sword poured out to Wei Chi.


    At the same time, Ruan A''s second-hand sword also moved. The light of the sword roared like the snake''s letter.


    In this situation, the little purple on the tree has been completely stunned. She never thought that there would be such a thing in the world. The scene of these people fighting is more incredible than in the movie.


    These two brothers are definitely not Wei Chi Wei''s opponents! Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and was also paying close attention to the situation in the field. After seeing the scuffle of the three, he sighed in his heart.


    Although the swordsmanship of the two brothers is very fierce and insidious, it is obvious that they have begun to retreat. Jianguang doesn''t dare to contact the eagle claws of Wei Chi Wei at all, just fighting. This can be seen from the fact that Wei Chi Wei''s claw wind constantly caused bloody wounds on Ruan brothers.


    When the ancient martial arts practitioners fight each other, they not only pay attention to the level of cultivation, but also pay attention to the momentum of the brave to win. If you decide that you are going to lose as soon as you come up, the result will certainly be the same as you think. If you are in the last line, you are not willing to give up, and you can still give up. There is no chance to win with the weak.


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng had been able to fight with those people at the prefecture level before was that he was indomitable and looked at death like returning home!


    In terms of momentum, the two brothers had already lost first, not to mention that their cultivation was not as good as Wei Chi Wei.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also noticed that Wei Chiwei''s means were far beyond the ordinary Xuanji level. Even some people in the early stage of the prefecture level were not his opponents.


    "Two wastes!" One after another, Wei Chi Wei sneered, his right hand suddenly trembled, and three spines, which he didn''t know were made of, suddenly slid out of his sleeve and buckled on his palm.


    Whoa! The sharp spike was extremely sharp. When it touched the sharp sword in the hands of the Ruan brothers, a string of sparks suddenly appeared. Then, the two long swords broke apart from the middle inch and spilled all over the ground.


    "Run away!" When the sword was destroyed, Ruan brothers were even more afraid. Ruan a stood on tiptoe and retreated.


    While his voice fell, Ruan a''er no longer wanted to fight. He followed Ruan a''da and fled to the mountains.


    "Can you escape?" Wei Chi Wei snorted coldly, and his hand trembled forward. The sharp stab on his palm flew out quickly, penetrating Ruan ADA''s back heart.


    Ruan a cried out, and his fleeing figure fell to the ground. Before Ruan a''er could react, Wei Chi Wei''s hand moved, pulling the rope of palm and claw, and the claw flew out of Ruan a''er''s back, and then crossed Ruan a''er''s neck.


    The tip of his paw crossed Ruan a''er''s neck, and blood suddenly appeared. But it was only after Ruan a''er ran forward for a few steps that the head and neck separated from each other, and the blood gushed out of his neck like a fountain.


    A claw across, it makes people feel strange, Wei Chi Wei this old man''s claw, is absolutely in the forging process, mixed with some cold iron! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and then his eyes became blazing. This iron claw is equipped with a machine frame, which is hidden in the body and can''t be found. It''s really a powerful weapon of Yin people.


    Moreover, in the later period of Xuanji''s death, although some of the Ruan brothers were too counsellors and found that Wei Chi Wei could not be afraid of their swords, they had the intention to retreat. However, this method was also far beyond the same level of people.Even ye Lingfeng didn''t know how he would win against the old man.


    After taking back the claw, Wei Chiwei raised it and looked at it in front of his eyes. When he saw that there was no gap on it, he just gave a smile. Then Sen Leng''s eyes slowly swept away to Ye Lingfeng''s hiding place and said faintly: "you still don''t come out, are you waiting for me to invite you?"


    "What a coincidence that we meet again."


    Although he didn''t know what method Wei Chi Wei used, he definitely realized his hiding place. Ye Lingfeng didn''t continue to hide, so he jumped down from the tree with Xiao Zi in his arms.


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, Wei Chi Wei frowned slightly. The reason why he found Ye Lingfeng was that he saw some climbing marks on the branches of the old tree, but he did not expect that the person hiding in the tree would be ye Lingfeng.


    And listen to Ye Lingfeng''s tone, it seems that they have met. However, Wei Chi Wei did not remember when he had met the young man. Because he believed that with his memory, if he ever saw such a young Xuanji later, he would remember his face, instead of not knowing who he was now.

 Chapter 764

    "Who are you?" After carefully looking at Ye Lingfeng, Wei Chiwei gently stirred the iron claw in his palm and said.


    The reason why Wei Chi Wei chose not to disturb Ye Lingfeng after he found Ye Lingfeng hiding in the tree, but to fight with Ruan brothers alone. In addition to worrying that the three of them will join hands to deal with themselves, there is another consideration, that is, they want to use the fall and death of Ruan brothers to Tell ye Lingfeng that his strength is not what he can provoke.


    Wei Chi Wei did not remember himself. Ye Lingfeng hears the speech to smile lightly, immediately feel that what he just said is a little stupid. When I saw Wei Chi Wei in Xiangshan, I had a mask on my face, and I was just a little yellow man.


    With Wei Chi Wei''s status at that time, how could he notice that he was regarded as a little mole ant. But if Wei Chi Wei knew that he was the one who killed tie San after the fair, he would be so frightened that even his eyes would fall down.


    "If you don''t remember me, you can forget it, but I think you won''t believe it if I say I''m in love and run to this place by chance." The leaf Ling breeze lightly smiles a, light way.


    Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, small purple''s face brush of once red. Wei Chiwei obviously has a strong hostility towards them, but ye Lingfeng has the heart to make fun of him. She really can''t figure it out.


    However small purple is don''t know, leaf Ling breeze doesn''t have the idea of joking at all, also don''t have that interest. The reason why he did so was to delay his time and find a better way out for himself.


    Wei Chi Wei killed the Ruan brothers in an instant, which shows that the old man is absolutely hard to deal with. Moreover, ye Lingfeng understands that Wei Chi and Wei are now afraid that they have already concluded that the seven claw baopu is on him and will never give up.


    "Don''t waste any more time." Wei Chi Wei hand iron claw slightly a swing, face expressionless looking at Ye Lingfeng way: "I don''t care who you are, seven claw embrace park to hand over, I can spare you not to die."


    As soon as the words fell, Wei Chi Wei''s hand trembled, and the iron claw turned into a dark light, whistling away towards Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s face changed, she turned around and hid behind the old tree. The iron claw hit the air and directly made five deep holes in the old tree. Looking at the appearance of the sawdust, people have no doubt that if the iron claw is firm, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng''s body will have five more transparent blood holes.


    Fortunately, his mind is strong enough to detect Wei Chi Wei''s action, otherwise it will be miserable. Although dodged this claw, but the leaf Ling breeze still has some palpitations. He didn''t expect that a famous master like Wei Chi Wei would even use sneak attack to deal with his unknown self.


    But the more so, the more scared Ye Lingfeng was to Wei Chi Wei. This man is very insightful, and he doesn''t think highly of himself as some other experts do. He can fight against others by any means. This kind of person is the most terrible.


    "You stay still!" In a low voice, she comforted Xiao Zi, who had lost her beauty. Ye Lingfeng stepped on the cloud and leaped out from under the tree.


    "Yes, you are a character if you can avoid my iron claws." Wei Chi Wei was surprised in his eyes, but he soon recovered his calm. Then he shook his hand, and the iron claw roared to Ye Lingfeng again. "Can you hide this time?"


    "Who said I was going to hide?" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng draws out the reincarnation sword and sweeps away to Wei Chi Wei''s iron claws.


    "It seems that you still haven''t learned a lesson. Just now, the Ruan brothers also wanted to hurt me with a sword. You can see their fate." Wei Chi Wei sneered and said lightly: "if you know the truth, just take it out. I can spare you from death..."


    Keng! But the words haven''t finished, Wei Chi Wei''s eyes are a Leng. Because he was surprised to find that ye Lingfeng''s sword didn''t break when it touched his iron claw. On the contrary, it hit a string of sparks.


    Damn it, although Wei Chi Wei didn''t reach the prefecture level, his means were even better than those of his own! Although he blocked the iron claw with his sword, ye Lingfeng was also a little frightened.


    Just now, when the sword and claw hit each other, he felt a strong force coming from the iron claw, which made his tiger mouth torn.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng knew that this kind of attack was only the second move that Wei Chiwei used to himself, and I''m afraid he still had some spare power. In the case of spare force, can be so good, if the full hand, I am afraid it is more dangerous.


    "Who on earth are you?" Recall the iron claw, see the iron claw without any damage, Wei Chi Wei was relieved, but looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but a little more fear.


    When forging his iron claw, he added a piece of ten thousand year old cold iron which he had spent a lot of effort to obtain. In his opinion, since Ye Lingfeng''s long sword can block the iron claws, it should also contain the ingredients of cold iron for thousands of years.


    The iron is so precious that ordinary people can''t get it. Ye Lingfeng is just a young man. This made him doubt whether he had met the martial arts seeds of a large sect.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing. Although Wei Chi Wei''s methods were not vulgar, he even suffered some injuries. But the fight just now also made him aware of Wei Chi Wei''s weakness. It is true that the iron claws of Wei Chi and Wei dynasties were mixed with the cold iron of ten thousand years, but the silk thread that pulled the iron claws was forged with star shaped steel instead of the cold iron of ten thousand years.Although star shaped steel is strong, it can''t be compared with ten thousand year old cold iron at all. As long as you cut the line connecting the iron claw, you can make Wei Chi Wei''s iron claw lose its efficacy. Without iron claws, Wei Chi Wei is no different from the tiger who lost his claws and teeth.


    However, ye Lingfeng knew that he could see the defect, and Wei Chiwei was absolutely clear about it. He will protect the thread very well. If he wants to cut the thread, it will take some effort.


    As for ye Lingfeng, the only way is to use the evil wind released by reincarnation sword to catch Wei Chi by surprise. But he also knew that with the tenacity of Wei Chi Wei''s mind, if the evil spirit was not used at the right time, it would not interfere with each other''s mind.


    "Tough enough, but if you don''t say who you are, it''s better to save the trouble! I''d like to see how long you can stay with me. " Wei Chi Wei saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t say a word. With a cold hum, he shook the silk thread in his hand. The iron claw suddenly opened and turned into a shadow. He grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s neck.


    While the iron claw was attacking, Wei Chi and Wei stood on tiptoe and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng. The black light of the iron eagle claw in his left hand was flashing.


    PS today''s six chapters are over, and if you don''t know how to update them, you can go to the warlord Shuyou group to inquire, or discuss the plot, group number 472794479


    for details

 Chapter 765

    Looking at Ye Lingfeng and Wei Chi Wei''s fight, hiding behind the tree, Xiao Zi has a heart hanging to her throat. But she knew that she could not help Ye Lingfeng any more than praying for the blessing of the god Buddha all over the sky.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has found the loophole of Wei Chi Wei''s iron claw, Wei Chi Wei''s defense is also excellent. Every time ye Lingfeng is ready to cut the line with his sword, Wei Chi Wei''s claw will change its angle to block his sword.


    Moreover, while manipulating the iron claw, the Iron Eagle Claw of Wei Chi Wei''s left hand is also haunting, constantly harassing Ye Lingfeng. It''s only a few dozen moves. Not only is Ye Lingfeng''s clothes torn and tattered, but the blood spilled from the scratch also fills his whole body, making Ye Lingfeng look like a blood man.


    With the passage of blood, ye Lingfeng''s face became paler and paler. He knew that if he went on like this, he would die in either the iron claw of Wei Chi Wei''s right hand or the eagle claw of his left hand.


    But what he knows better is that, with the tight degree of Wei Chi Wei''s defensive ability, he has only one shot, and once that opportunity is used in advance and wasted, it is the time when he is really defeated.


    However, Wei Chi Wei is not easy either. Ye Lingfeng holds a sword in his right hand, fights with iron claws, and lashes at him with his left hand. Under the fierce wind, his clothes torn by the black monkey became more ragged.


    This also shocked him. He had never met a person with such accomplishments at Ye Lingfeng''s age, but it was the first time that he met a person with such rich experience in dealing with others at Ye Lingfeng''s age.


    And this made his killing more and more fierce, because he knew that once he let Ye Lingfeng go, with the talent of this young man and his rich fighting experience. When he breaks through his cultivation, he will die.


    "I want to escape!" Just when he was shocked, Wei Chi Wei suddenly found that ye Lingfeng had a sign of retreating. It seemed that he was going to leave Xiao Zi and run away alone. This made him happy. His iron claw suddenly stretched out and grabbed Ye Lingfeng.


    Here''s the chance! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened when he saw the claws coming. He knew whether it was life or death. It was in this line!


    "I admit that at your age, with such accomplishments and experience, you are indeed a genius. But even so, I''m going to kill the genius today and do a thing of extinction! Today next year will be your death day! "


    Seeing that the distance between the iron claw and ye Lingfeng''s chest is only a line away, five transparent blood holes will be caught in his chest. Wei Chi and Wei sneer, as if they have seen the picture of Ye Lingfeng''s death under the iron claw.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Let me take you on the road." At this time, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a smile in the air. Although his expression was calm, his killing intention was invisible.


    And then, the reincarnation sword in his hand suddenly trembled violently without any sign, and gave out bursts of clanging sound. Then, a very cold evil wind roared away towards the Wei Dynasty.


    What''s the secret? How can there be evil wind in the weapon? Although Wei Chi Wei was well-informed, he couldn''t help showing his surprise at the moment. He had never seen such a strange scene in his life.


    With the wind blowing, Wei Chi Wei''s body was enveloped by the cold, and his ears suddenly had bursts of auditory hallucinations, which made him feel that his heart began to become uneasy, and his head became more and more sleepy.


    Although I don''t understand the reason why this scene appears, he is as experienced as he. He knows that ye Lingfeng is going to disturb his mind and destroy the iron claw with the help of Sha Feng''s surprise.


    Without any hesitation, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, trying to use the sharp pain to sober up his mind. But his action is fast, but ye Lingfeng''s action is faster. When there is a trace of confusion in Wei Chi''s eyes, ye Lingfeng knows that the opportunity he is waiting for has finally arrived. If he misses it, I''m afraid he will never get it again.


    Keng! In mid air, ye Lingfeng uses a backhand sword to cut the iron wire on the traction claw and Wei Chi Wei''s palm.


    Although the star shaped steel is strong, the reincarnation sword made of ten thousand year old cold iron is obviously better. After a string of brilliant sparks flash, the iron wire suddenly breaks, and the sharp iron claw also falls to the ground after losing traction.


    Damn it, this kid is so scheming! When the iron claw fell to the ground, Wei Chiwei also woke up from the evil wind. When he saw the cut silk thread, his eyes almost burst out fire.


    Whoa! While he was angry, ye Lingfeng, after cutting the star pattern steel, once the reincarnation sword swung, stabbed Wei Chi. The speed of the sword was very fast, and the cold wind was shining on the edge of the sword, so he went to the chest of Wei Chi Wei.


    "Even if there is no iron claw, I am also the peak of Xuanji, and you are just a little late Xuanji! Boy, I''ll kill you like a dog! " Dodge to avoid the sword of Ye Lingfeng, Wei Chi Wei''s eyes are cold.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s means made him feel extremely incredible, he was still full of confidence. Even if ye Lingfeng cut off his iron claw, it was like cutting off his arm. However, in the realm of ancient martial arts cultivation, he has an overwhelming advantage over Ye Lingfeng. In the later stage of Xuanji, he killed the peak of Xuanji, which is rare in the world of ancient martial arts practitioners.And after swallowing the elixir tiesan gave him, although he didn''t advance to the prefecture level smoothly, he still got a lot of benefits. Now he can say that most of the steps have entered the prefecture level, this advantage, obviously will be more obvious.


    "The top of Xuanji? What is it? " Ye Lingfeng is not only smiling, but also full of disdain in his eyes. After sweeping back with a sword, he said in a cold voice: "don''t say it''s the peak of Xuan level. Even if it''s the prefecture level, some people die in my hands. Without iron claws, you are a tiger without teeth."


    It has to be said that Wei Chi Wei''s psychological quality is really excellent. Although the iron claw was destroyed by Ye Lingfeng, there was no fear in the front and back of the sword. He pinched the iron claw with his right hand, staggered the blade of reincarnation sword, and suddenly grasped the sword.


    With a clang sound, the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly swung away. Because of the power of the transverse strike, people also stepped back a few steps, and their internal power surged. Although he has lost, ye Lingfeng has more admiration for Wei Chi Wei in his heart.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been at a loss for a long time. But Wei Chi Wei could even fight with himself after losing his iron claw. This kind of strength is really good. It can be imagined that if ye Lingfeng hadn''t just cut off the silk thread connecting the iron claws, he would have been in a different place.

 Chapter 766

    "Son of a bitch, die!" Wei Chiwei was infuriated, but he was forced to this situation in the later period of Xuanji. At the tip of his foot, his body suddenly swept up, like a falcon, waving his hands fiercely, claw wind gusts, to the leaf Lingfeng attack.


    With the loss of iron claws, for ye Lingfeng, Wei Chi Wei is a tiger who has lost his claws and teeth. How can he be afraid? With a sneer, he greets him with reincarnation sword, and the sword front greets Wei Chi Wei''s hands.


    Although Iron Eagle claws can tear gold and iron, his reincarnation sword is made of crystal sand gold and cold iron for thousands of years, and it also adds the scales of blue eyed cold Cobra. Don''t say that Wei Chi Wei''s hands are not real Eagle claws. Even if they are, they can be cut into chicken claws.


    Jingle, jingle! It is obvious that Wei Chi Wei''s cultivation of Eagle Claw skill reached the stage of perfection. Each claw of the swing, are dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sword, heavy hit on the sword face, issued bursts of sound of gold and iron.


    However, although Ye Lingfeng didn''t take advantage of it, Wei Chiwei complained in his heart. At the moment, although he did not lose, but under the sharp attack of reincarnation sword, he also fell to the disadvantage, even in the passive situation.


    He really did not expect that this young guy should be so difficult. Moreover, he did not understand where such a young man came from. He had such strong means. It seemed that he had never heard of it before.


    Thinking about it, Wei Chi Wei was more and more scared, and his forehead became a little wet. This was the first time in his life that he broke out in a cold sweat in front of a man whose accomplishments were not as good as himself, and who was regarded as a mole ant by him.


    The old man has a lot of experience in fighting with others. If he wants to kill him, he can only use unexpected methods, but Sha Feng has already used it once, so he has to think of other means. Ye Lingfeng is also frowning, constantly thinking, the solution to Wei Chi Wei.


    "My friend, if you are willing to give up, Wei Chiwei will admit bad luck. I don''t want seven claws baopu. I can let bygones be bygones with you when I cut off my iron claws, and I can swear that I won''t disclose these things, and I won''t make it difficult for you. What do you think?" The more procrastination, the more serious the crisis. Wei Chi and Wei frowned tightly and felt the intention to retreat.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said, "do you think I will believe this kind of nonsense?"


    Ye Lingfeng still remembers what happened to Yongjian who leaked the news and cheated him. As a Buddhist monk, monk Yongjian is still like this, not to mention Wei Chiwei, a man who has grown up.


    For the practitioners of ancient martial arts, the so-called promises and vows are just ridiculous expedients. Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if he let go of Wei Chi Wei now, after he repaired the iron claw, the first one to revenge is himself.


    "I can''t kill you, but you can''t kill me either. Do you think it''s meaningful for us to go on fighting like this?" Wei Chi Wei Wen Yan sneer repeatedly, a wave of the hand, a claw wind with the wind on the roaring leaves.


    Claw wind approaching, ye Lingfeng frown suddenly loosen, because he suddenly thought of a way to deal with Wei Chi Wei.


    Looking at the roaring talons, the sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly retreated. After a slight knock towards the talons, he suddenly jumped into the air with the powerful force of the talons.


    You want to do it yourself in mid air? Doesn''t he know that being in mid air is a living target for himself? Seeing this scene in front of him, Wei Chi Wei was stunned at first, and then laughed in amazement.


    He doesn''t doubt that ye Lingfeng''s move is deceitful. Although this young man has some means, he is still young after all. What young people lack most is experience, so they often make mistakes when they fight.


    Without thinking about it, Wei Chi Wei, with a smile on his face and a sudden swing of his hand, turned his eagle claw skill. His five fingers were like the powerful claws of a falcon. He grabbed Ye Lingfeng in the air and planned to catch Ye Lingfeng out of five blood holes.


    The eagle''s paw was about to strike the top of his body, but when he was about to hit the top of the wind, he suddenly stopped walking in the middle of the wind.


    What a brilliant body method! It''s different from the legendary lightness skill! Looking at the incredible picture in front of him, Wei Chi Wei was stunned. At this moment, he almost doubted whether he was seeing too much.


    But soon, he realized that all this was not an illusion, because he felt a slight cold at his neck, just like a snowflake in the sky, falling on his neck and then turning into a water drop.


    Then, Wei Chi Wei felt that his body was leaded and could not move any more.


    "Master ye, why doesn''t he move?" Just then, seeing that after ye Lingfeng fell to the ground, Wei Chiwei didn''t look back, but still kept standing. Xiao Zi couldn''t help wondering. She felt out from behind the tree and took a step forward.


    Ah! But one step, standing in the same place, Wei Chi Wei''s head suddenly bounced from his neck like a shell. A blood column, like a blood fountain, rushed out of his neck along his chest!The blood was like a spring, and his head was flying high. Then, Wei Chi Wei''s body fell to the ground with a loud crash. However, along his neck, there was still blood spilling, which dyed the surrounding ground red.


    "You You... " Although she had seen the death of Ruan''s brothers before, the death of Wei Chiwei made little purple look pale. Moreover, she still couldn''t understand why Wei Chiwei''s head didn''t fall off until she was close to her.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ye Lingfeng retreated a few steps, dodged the blood spilled from Wei Chi Wei''s neck, and said to Xiao Zi faintly: "if I didn''t kill him just now, the people who are dead now are you and me."


    Just after his body was in mid air with the help of eagle''s claws, ye Lingfeng took a walk through the clouds, took a few steps in the air, and then, taking advantage of the unexpected situation of Wei Chi Wei, unexpectedly crossed Wei Chi Wei''s neck with reincarnation sword.


    Life and death line, ye Lingfeng naturally will not have any mercy, internal force has been completely poured into reincarnation sword. Under such circumstances, coupled with the sharpness of reincarnation sword itself, although reincarnation sword cut the connection between Wei Chi Wei''s head and neck, it didn''t let his head and neck separate at the first time. It didn''t let his head fly until Xiao Zi came over and shook the ground.

 Chapter 767

    Although Ye Lingfeng''s words are reasonable, Xiao Zi is still shivering all over. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, she feels more chilly.


    But Xiao Zi didn''t know. Not long ago, her grandfather had seen a picture that was more tragic than the death of Wei Chi Wei.


    "Dead cat, dead pet, I knew you were coming here! Give monkey wine back to monkey master, or I''ll take your skin off! " At this moment, along the mouth of the valley, suddenly there was a big angry roar, followed by a dark shadow from far and near.


    What''s more, the monkey''s speed is really fast. It''s all due to Wei Chi Wei and Ruan brothers. If they hadn''t delayed, they wouldn''t have been chased by the black monkey. Looking at the black monkey''s face distorted by anger, ye Lingfeng, though smiling, cursed in his heart.


    "Pet the dead, hand over the monkey wine..." The black monkey gritted his teeth, rushed to the front and back of Ye Lingfeng, stretched out his hand, yelled angrily, turned his head and looked at Wei Chiwei, who was separated from his family, and then said, "this bastard died here?"


    Before Wei Chi Wei, he ran into the black monkey and was beaten into that picture. Hearing the words of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng immediately confirmed his guess in his heart. Although he was surprised in his heart, he was surprised on his face. He touched his head and pretended to doubt: "master, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?"


    How precious is Hericium wine? Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to give up the incredible effect of nourishing internal power. Although the black monkey is far from what he can deal with, ye Lingfeng will never take out the monkey wine until the last moment.


    "You are still pretending to be confused with me. Monkey, I took you to the cave and let you have a taste of my wine. But what did you do? You stole all my wine!" The black monkey gnashed his teeth. His eyes almost burst out with fire. He said angrily, "give me the wine quickly, otherwise, don''t blame the monkey. I''m not polite."


    Although the black monkey looks very confident, ye Lingfeng can see that the black monkey''s eyes are flickering, and constantly glances at the black emperor on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, as if he is afraid of the black emperor.


    Combined with the fact that black monkey called black emperor elder brother before, ye Lingfeng became more and more convinced. It seems that even with the cultivation of black monkey, he was afraid of black emperor, although he didn''t know where the fear came from.


    "Before Senior... " And just as the scene froze down, after staring at the black monkey for a long time, little purple said in an almost dreamy way: "it What is it... "


    "Monkey is not a thing Damn, monkey is something... " Hearing this, the black monkey was furious. He just wanted to explain a few sentences, but he found that no matter how he said it, some words didn''t reach his purpose. He became more and more angry and wrinkled his face. He said angrily, "the dead spoil me, give me something!"


    "This is the most kind and most square mountain god grandfather in Changbai Mountain, who protects the peace of thousands of families!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the black monkey''s interrogation. Instead, he spoke to little purple with great care, and he kept raising his hat to the black monkey.


    He knew that the black monkey liked to listen to compliments most. He wanted to take the monkey wine with him, so he had to start from this point.


    "Grandfather Mountain God This monkey is what my grandfather used to call the mountain god grandfather.... " Xiao Zi was completely stunned. She looked at the black monkey in amazement and rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    When she was at home, she often heard sun Delu talk about the mountain god grandfather. But for sun Delu''s view, she has always been sniffing, that is just feudal superstition, but now it seems that things are not like that.


    But what she couldn''t figure out was how a black monkey could talk? And listen to the tone of the black monkey, it seems that master Ye stole the monkey''s things, so he chased after him bitterly.


    What happened in front of her made Xiaozi feel that her life in the first 20 years had completely changed at this moment. The knowledge and common sense she learned in school could not be used in the things in front of her.


    These things seem to have gone beyond her reach and belong to two different worlds.


    "Pet the dead, give me the monkey wine. It''s my lifeblood!" Although Ye Lingfeng''s flattery makes black monkey particularly comfortable, it is still the pool of monkey wine that he worries about.


    "At that time, when you were drunk, I and the black Emperor didn''t dare to disturb you when we saw that you were sleeping soundly, so we left the cave. We didn''t know what happened later. Why, sir, have you lost your monkey wine? " Ye Lingfeng asked a question with a puzzled face, and then made an angry look. He said angrily: "someone dares to rob your stuff, let me catch it, I must have stripped him alive!"


    "You didn''t take it?" Black monkey has a simple heart. He has never seen Ye Lingfeng and the black emperor. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s oath, he doubts whether he has wronged a good man.


    "My admiration and admiration for my predecessors is like a continuous rolling river, or like the flood of the Yellow River. In my heart, the existence of my predecessors means that you are powerful in three words, that I admire you in four words, and that I admire you in five words. "


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, his face became more and more aggrieved. He raised his hands, just like the aggrieved daughter-in-law, and said, "if you can''t believe me, you can search me. If you can find it, you should kill or cut it. Listen to me."Although the boy''s face is white, he is even darker than the emperor! Monkey wine has been hidden by him to the storage ring. Even if the black monkey can search again, it can find a ghost! But it''s not like they stole the black monkey. It''s like the black monkey failed them. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black emperor couldn''t help taking a cold breath and felt like he really knew Ye Lingfeng for the first time.


    "Is that so? Where''s my wine? " Black monkey was completely frightened by Ye Lingfeng''s straightforward appearance. He scratched his ears and gills, and looked at Ye Lingfeng everywhere. It seemed that he wanted to see if ye Lingfeng had hidden the wine.


    But the vision once swept, leaf Ling breeze body still so little thing, even a bulge all have no. Moreover, it brews enough monkey wine as much as a pool, no matter who it is, it is impossible to hide it on the body without any trace.


    "There are so many people coming to Changbai Mountain these days. There are only three curfew here. Maybe someone came into your cave and took the monkey wine while the elder was drunk. I advise you to search other places as soon as possible. Maybe you will get something When ye Lingfeng saw this, he turned his eyes and hurriedly encouraged the black monkey to leave.

 Chapter 768

    Although the monkey is simple, it''s not stupid. I''m afraid it can react quickly. It''s easy to send him away when he''s confused.


    "If you didn''t steal from me, why are you in such a hurry to let me go?" Black monkey heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, scratched his head, then rushed to the front, lifted Ye Lingfeng''s coat, and said: "I can go, but you have to let monkey master search me first!"


    Say words, black monkey a pair of Hair Claws toward Ye Lingfeng body random touch in the past, even some gully did not let go.


    Damn, this dead monkey doesn''t have any bad habit. He deliberately wants to take advantage of himself. By the monkey that a pair of Hair Claws touch all over the body, Rao is Ye Lingfeng''s mind is thick, some can''t bear. If a pair of delicate hands touch all over the body, it''s just to eat tofu. But it''s really embarrassing to be fooled by a monkey.


    "Master, I don''t have what you are looking for." It''s so easy to wait until the monkey searches all over himself. Ye Lingfeng holds his hands and bows his hands to the black monkey. Then he sincerely says, "I advise you to go to other places as soon as possible. If the time is delayed, the person who really stole the old wine will run away. "


    "Monkey master, I''ve wronged you. When I catch the bastard who stole monkey master''s wine, I''ll discuss with him carefully." The black monkey nodded and sang a big song. He grabbed his ass and ran to the mouth of the valley.


    Seeing the back of the black monkey leaving, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a sigh of relief. After giving the black emperor a look, he is ready to let Xiao Zi lead the way and leave Changbai Mountain as soon as possible. Although the monkey is simple, it can''t cheat him for long. It''s the way to go as soon as possible.


    "Stop!" But before ye Lingfeng spoke to Xiao Zi, the black monkey suddenly appeared in gukou again, and the mouth of Maolian Leigong was full of complicated expressions, including shock, joy, and more incredible.


    This guy is not finished! Seeing the black monkey coming back and forth, ye Lingfeng scolded in his heart, but still said with a smile: "do you have any advice?"


    But surprisingly, without saying a word, the black monkey rushed to the front and back of Ye Lingfeng. Without even saying hello, he grabbed his hand, then stared at his fingers and said, "let me see your hand!"


    Black monkey won''t know the storage ring, will it!


    Seeing the black monkey staring at the ring on his finger, ye Lingfeng felt a little nervous. If the black monkey knows the use of the ring, his own fate will be miserable.


    You know, the monkey''s least favorite thing is to be teased except for his good face. And he stole the monkey wine that it worked so hard to brew, and tricked it. At that time, he was afraid that he would have to be beaten.


    "Where did you get this ring?" After a long time, the black monkey holds Ye Lingfeng''s hand tightly. His eyes are wide open and he stares at Ye Lingfeng. He seems to be very interested in the origin of the ring.


    It seems that the black monkey doesn''t know the purpose of the ring, but has seen the ring somewhere, and it seems to be of great significance to it. Looking at the expression of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng turned his eyes, deliberately made a mysterious expression, slowly pulled his hand back and said: "I got this ring by chance. It''s a gift from an elder."


    "From the elders?" The black monkey was stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes began to shine. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "is the elder you are talking about wearing a purple Taoist robe, white haired and extraordinary?"


    "Exactly!" Ye Lingfeng was more and more convinced that the black monkey seemed to know the origin of the ring. He immediately nodded his head, and then asked the black monkey, "how, master, do you recognize this ring?"


    "Lord Master... " As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a scene of silence appeared. The black monkey sat down on the ground, two monkey claws patting the crutch legs and wailing: "master, your old man is not dead. But since I''m not dead, why don''t you come to look for me and leave me here? "


    The more the black monkey cried, the more sad he was. The louder his voice was, the more reverberating it was in the valley. When it was passed on, even the howling of wild animals in the mountains sounded, as if in response to his crying.


    This storage ring belongs to the owner of black monkey! Although Lingfeng was stunned, he could see the meaning of this ring.


    At the same time of shock, he also felt that it was not difficult to understand. The storage ring was really something that only those with strong cultivation could have. The master of the black monkey can train a monkey so spiritually. It''s incredible that he has such a high ability. I''m afraid only such a person can produce such an incredible thing.


    Looking at the black monkey, ye Lingfeng felt a little sorry. He didn''t expect that the monkey was so emotional and righteous. He just saw a relic of his master, and he had such a performance.


    "When the master gave you the ring, did he say anything to you?" At this time, the black monkey thought of something, wiped the tears on his face, and suddenly got up from the ground, looking at Ye Lingfeng excitedly.Ye Lingfeng shook his head awkwardly and said, "the elder left after giving me the ring. He didn''t say anything."


    "It''s like the character of the master. He''s always been like this. He never says anything about why he does it." But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that when he heard his poor excuse, the black monkey naturally nodded. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, arched his hand and said: "the monkey has seen the young master."


    This storage ring is not only a token of identity, but also a token of identity. Seeing the appearance of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng was stunned, and soon reacted. It seems that to be able to get such a ring is to inherit the status of the master of the black monkey.


    But ye Lingfeng can also see that when the black monkey calls himself "young master", he is unwilling. It seems that these three words are extremely difficult for it to say.


    "You don''t need to call me that. When the elder gave me the ring, he didn''t say that either." Ye Lingfeng laughed twice and quickly helped the black monkey up. He was embarrassed enough to steal from the black monkey. If he took advantage of the black monkey again, it would be too much.


    "You''re a smart boy." The black monkey nodded, then looked at Ye Lingfeng eagerly and said, "boy, if you see your master again, let him come to Changbai Mountain and say monkey I miss him."

 Chapter 769

    With that, the black monkey''s eyes even have tears flashing, it seems to think of some of the past.


    This monkey is so affectionate and righteous! Ye Lingfeng sees this, then heavy key head, then in the vision took some anger, intention black emperor swept an eye. Look at the performance of the black monkey, and then compare the appearance of the black emperor who is lazy after he comes to his side. Ye Lingfeng is really annoyed. How can he not be so lucky to meet a black monkey, but an elder.


    Although the heart is quite moved, but ye Lingfeng also understand, black monkey want to see its master again, afraid is the hope is dim. This ring is so important that if it wasn''t for an emergency, the person wouldn''t have taken it off. In this way, the master of the black monkey was afraid that he was already in danger. It was very difficult for the black monkey to see him again.


    But ye Lingfeng is not willing to say, although the hope is very slim, but even in the unrealistic extravagant hope to live, or live in boundless despair. If you tell the truth to the black monkey, God knows what it will be like.


    "Boy, I''m not going to fight with you anymore. I''m going to go to those bloody wine thieves!" Black monkey''s mind is pure and kind, and he doesn''t see the changes in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. After a long sigh, he wipes the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then he tells Ye Lingfeng, "boy, I tell you not to go to Tianchi!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech a Leng, some doubts of looking at black monkey way. After seeing the black monkey in Changbai Mountain, he became dubious about the water monster in Tianchi of Changbai Mountain.


    Moreover, the place where monsters live is also the place where they are most likely to grow miraculous drugs. So he planned to go around Tianchi to see if he could meet any chance if he could get out of the mountain.


    "With your current cultivation, it''s not enough for the guy in the lake to try his luck in the Tianchi Lake to fill his teeth. I don''t dare to provoke even the monkey master." The black monkey grinned and showed some fear in his eyes.


    It seems that the monster in Tianchi is not easy to provoke! See the look of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng heart immediately sounded the alarm. Like the monkey, he always likes to boast his face. The monster in the Tianchi Lake can make the black monkey say that it is inferior to himself, which shows that it has a genuine fear of the monster in the lake.


    "Thank you for your instruction. I remember it." Ye Lingfeng nodded his head. His current method is not as good as that of the black monkey. Since the black monkey is afraid of the monsters in the Tianchi Lake, is he not seeking his own death in the past.


    "That''s fine." The black monkey nodded, arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice, "remember me, if you see your master again, you must let him come to Changbai Mountain..."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded his head sincerely. The loyalty of black monkey moved him very much. He decided to wait until he got back to Tongzhou, and then he would go to the valley that Taoist yunning said to see whether the owner of the ring was alive or dead.


    "Monkey master, you wine thieves, wait for monkey master, let me catch you, you must be skinned!" The black monkey grinned, and then tiptoed into the woods.


    When the black monkey was about to enter the mountain forest, ye Lingfeng''s ear heard his voice again: "boy, be careful of the black cat beside you. Monkey master can feel that it''s not small. In front of it, I have a sense of fear that I don''t have in the face of the guys in the Tianchi Lake. It''s following you. I''m afraid it has any idea. "


    The voice of the black monkey was obviously transmitted by some secret technique. It only sounded in Ye Lingfeng''s ear. After hearing the words of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng hesitated for a while and looked at the black emperor lying on his shoulder.


    I saw the black Emperor just like he didn''t realize anything. He just squinted and laughed, with a look of success. That appearance, how to see how obscene, is really people can not see what is not vulgar.


    But after seeing the ring on his hand, the black monkey obviously regarded himself as the heir of his master. In this case, he should not deliberately cheat himself. It should say so out of good intentions.


    But black emperor with his side this period of time, although lazy to do some, but also did not do anything sorry for their own things. However, if it really has another plan, ye Lingfeng will have to make another plan at that time.


    "Master ye..." I don''t know how long it''s been, Xiao Zi finally wakes up from her astonishment and looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes. What happened today has completely subverted her cognition.


    "It''s an eye opener, isn''t it?" Ye Lingfeng laughed, then his face became more serious, and said to Xiao Zi: "today''s thing..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about today''s events." Don''t wait for ye Lingfeng to finish saying, small purple then hurried way.


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he nodded at ease. The existence of the black monkey is absolutely one of the secrets of Changbai Mountain. If someone knows about it, and if they think about it, it will not be good for the black monkey.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?"


    Under the leadership of Xiao Zi, ye Lingfeng and Heihuang have come to the edge of Changbai Mountain. Watching Ye Lingfeng come all the way with a happy smile, Xiao Zi is full of confusion."Take it back to your grandfather and say I gave it to him. Remember, don''t let him drink too much. One drink a day is almost enough. It will probably give him more than ten years of longevity. " After taking Xiaozi to a station at the foot of the mountain, ye Lingfeng laughs. He takes out a bottle of monkey wine from the storage ring and hands it to empress Xiaozi with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng was able to get monkey wine, and sun Delu also made great efforts. If he had not brought Ye Lingfeng to the mountain temple, ye Lingfeng would not have met the black monkey and stolen the monkey wine from his cave.


    Moreover, sun Delu''s sense of justice is also admired by Ye Lingfeng. Changbai Mountain is a real treasure house, but the contents of the treasure house are also limited. If it is mined infinitely, sooner or later, it will be hollowed out. So this mountain needs a guardian like sun Delu, and if he lives more than ten years, the future of Changbai Mountain should be better.


    "Where did you get this wine from the mountain god grandfather?" After taking the monkey''s drink, Xiao Zi looks at the green wine and thinks of the burning expression of the black monkey.

 Chapter 770

    "Smart." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "remember, don''t tell anyone about this."


    Xiao Zi nodded, but she was quite speechless. When ye Lingfeng tricked the black monkey before, she really thought Ye Lingfeng was innocent, but she didn''t expect that the elder''s acting skills were amazing, and she even fooled herself.


    Even a monkey''s things are stolen, what kind of character is this elder


    Although in the heart speechless, but small purple also understands, can let the black monkey value thing, absolutely was not good thing. And according to Ye Lingfeng, this wine also has the effect of prolonging life, and has the incredible effect of making people live more than ten years. It is a great kindness for ye Lingfeng to bring such a valuable thing to his grandfather.


    After taking Xiaozi to the bus, ye Lingfeng also took a long-distance bus to Changbaishan airport. After a rush, he went back to Tongzhou.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect is that after he returned to Tongzhou, Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei didn''t come back from Hong Kong Island. After going to Qinglong Gang, rose and Nangong Tianyun are inspecting the shop of the jewelry shop, and the people of Qinglong Gang don''t know the specific location. After calling Shangguan Wan''er, she found that she was also taken to the capital by her family. He was alone in such a big Tongzhou.


    However, Shangguan Wan''er tells Ye Lingfeng that Yu Lingyue is studying in Nanhai University.


    After listening to Shangguan Waner''s phone call, ye Lingfeng takes a taxi to Nanhai university to see how Yu Lingyue is doing in the new environment. At the beginning, Yu Lingyue went to Fuxi to find him regardless of her life and death. Ye Lingfeng was so moved by her love of giving up her life and forgetting her death. Now that she has not seen Yu Lingyue for a long time, he naturally wants to see the little girl''s recent situation.


    Of course, we need to see if there are flies harassing her. If so, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind being a flower protector again.


    Tongzhou is not big. Nanhai university is also the most famous school in Tongzhou. After a while, a taxi took Ye Lingfeng to the gate of Nanhai University. After getting off the bus, it was just after class at Nanhai University. Looking at the bustling crowd at the gate and the barbecue street, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world.


    Although not long ago, he was still setting up a barbecue stand here, now in retrospect, it''s just like a dream. Especially after setting foot in the world of ancient martial arts practitioners, ye Lingfeng felt that his life had undergone a kind of earth shaking change compared with before, and he was afraid that he could not go back to the past.


    Since you can''t go back, don''t tangle so much. It''s better now. After laughing and shrugging, ye Lingfeng walked into the school. As soon as he entered the school gate, ye Lingfeng saw a couple of men and women holding each other in groups on the lawn around the school gate. Looking at the beautiful scenes, ye Lingfeng could not help trembling with the smoke in his mouth.


    Yu Lingyue''s beauty is not inferior to that of Tang Yan and Shangguan Wan''er. When she comes to Nanhai University, she is sure to pursue more people. And this little girl is not very familiar with the world. If she is cheated by someone, it''s not good.


    With this thought, ye Lingfeng felt more urgency and wanted to find Yu Lingyue as soon as possible. But it''s a pity that Shangguan Wan''er didn''t make it clear on the phone. He didn''t know where Yu Lingyue was. However, as far as he thinks, Yu Lingyue''s appearance must be well-known in the school, which should be known by many people.


    Pop! Just as ye Lingfeng looked around and was about to ask a student about it, a gust of fragrant wind suddenly came down his back. Then he was patted on his shoulder and a familiar voice came out: "Ye Lingfeng, long time no see..."


    "Xiao Yun!" Ye Lingfeng turns to see, immediately happy, he did not expect that the person who shot himself is Xiao Yun. Today''s Xiao Yun is wearing a beige windbreaker and a beautiful silk scarf. It looks like she has a kind of intellectual beauty, which is particularly attractive.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter with you when you come to Nanhai University today? It''s not summer now." Xiao Yun pursed a smile and showed a touch of cunning in her eyes. It was obvious that she remembered the conversation with Ye Lingfeng before.


    "This is not..." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head with a smile. Since Xiao Yun appeared, it would be easier for him to find Yu Lingyue, and he didn''t need others to lead the way. He said, "I''m here to find someone..."


    "What kind of beauty are you looking for? Come on, I''ll show you the way Xiao Yun pondered and said with a smile, "but I can''t show you the way for nothing. After you find someone, you can treat me to dinner."


    "No problem!" Ye Lingfeng is now worth 10 billion. It''s easy to ask a beautiful teacher to have a meal. After nodding with a smile, he said, "I''m looking for my sister. Her name is Yu Lingyue. Do you know her, Miss Xiao?"


    "Yu Lingyue? Nanhai University''s new third school flower Xiao Yun smell speech a Leng, then some don''t believe of looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    This little girl has become the third flower of Nanhai University! Ye Lingfeng grins bitterly. These college students are really boring. Studying is not a beauty pageant. They are on the school flower list. However, since Xiao Yun says so, she obviously knows Yu Lingyue and nods: "yes, I''m looking for her. Please take me to find her, and then I''ll invite you to dinner.""The three alumni of Nanhai university are very close to you. If they are known by other male students, they will beat you out of the campus." Ye Lingfeng''s surname is ye, and Yu Lingyue''s surname is Yu. How can Xiao Yun not hear that ye Lingfeng''s so-called brother and sister are 90% irresistible. What''s more, brother and sister are the best match in romantic dramas.


    It''s true. Apart from Nangong Yuyan, the three school flowers of Nanhai university are enemies to themselves, the other two have lived with themselves, one is their fiancee. Hearing this, ye Lingfeng was also happy, and then said to Xiao Yun with a smile, "you''re wrong. If you want me to say that it''s not the three school flowers, it''s the four school flowers."


    "Why haven''t I heard of another one? Who is she?" Xiao Yun is a little surprised. As far as she knows, Nanhai university has four school flowers: Shangguan Waner, Nangong Yuyan and Yu Lingyue.


    "Far away, near." Ye Lingfeng nununuzui, said with a smile: "teacher Xiao, how can you forget yourself?"


    PS: today''s six chapters of 12000 words have been completed, and the update time every day is almost always around 8:00 to 10:00 p.m., so don''t worry, and don''t scold because you can''t see the update during the day. Is it easy for Scorpio to write a novel, Wuwu.

 Chapter 771

    "Don''t talk about these nice things. I''m a teacher now." As long as it''s a woman who doesn''t like to hear compliments on her beauty, Xiao Yun covers her mouth, smiles twice, pats Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder and says, "you''d better hurry up and find your school flower with me. If she hears this, maybe you''ll kneel down tonight."


    After greeting, Xiao Yun takes Ye Lingfeng to Yu Lingyue''s dormitory. And on the way, according to Xiao Yun, Yu Lingyue is now in a class she teaches. The little girl Bing Xueming is very smart and is liked by the teachers. Moreover, she has a high talent in Chinese medicine. An old professor has been thinking about her and is ready to enroll her.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt about Yu Lingyue''s talent. Although Yu Lingyue has not received too formal education, his talent in traditional Chinese medicine is by no means comparable to that of these college students.


    After a while, Xiao Yun takes Ye Lingfeng to the seven dormitory buildings where Yu Lingyue lives. As soon as they got to the intersection leading to the downstairs, they heard the noise in front of them and gathered a lot of dark people.


    And after approaching, ye Lingfeng suddenly saw that under the dormitory building, two interwoven hearts were placed with rose petals, and in the center of the heart, a boy with a big bunch of roses was standing, dressed up to look sunny and handsome.


    These college students really have enough leisure to catch up with girls. But it''s very romantic to do so. This guy is also a good girl seeker. He''s a talent. Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly appreciated.


    "The third time this month..." At this time, Xiao Yun holds her arm in front of her chest, gently touches Ye Lingfeng, and then plays with her face: "what do you think of this boy as your brother-in-law?"


    Brother in law? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He turned his head to see Xiao Yun''s smile like a fox, and his heart was like a mirror. Then he looked at the young man with the rose in his arms, and it became bad.


    Bubble girl bubble to his head, this tone, is a man can''t bear, let alone Ye Lingfeng!


    "Lingyue, I really like you. I hope you can accept my kindness and promise to be with me!"


    Just when ye Lingfeng was in a rage, the guy holding the rose looked up at the dormitory building. He held up the rose bundle and said: "Lingyue, believe me, there is no one more suitable for you than me in this world."


    Shit! No one is more suitable for Yu Lingyue than you. What''s that? This guy didn''t speak, it''s OK. As soon as he spoke, the fire in Ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly jumped even more fiercely. He immediately wanted to rush into the crowd to let this guy know why the flowers are so red.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t understand was that although this guy looked very similar to the Chinese, he spoke in a strange tone, with a stiff feeling.


    "His name is Kim Chung Shuo. He is a Korean student with good grades. He is the successor of a well-known Korean enterprise. He is well-known in Nanhai University. He is also the president of the Taekwondo Club. Many young girls like him. After he saw your sister, he was very moved and pursued her for a long time. This month is the third time he has confessed, and the news is getting bigger and bigger


    At this time, it seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. With a playful smile on her face, Xiao Yun said to Ye Lingfeng, "if you want me to say it, you can persuade your sister. This boy is very good. You should be your brother-in-law."


    Elder sister, don''t you mean to make fun of me! Listening to Xiao Yun''s words, ye Lingfeng is a little sad. He can tell that Xiao Yun is dissatisfied with what he said just now that Yu Lingyue is about his sister, so he deliberately teases him.


    But just as ye Lingfeng was ready to step forward and drive the fly away, two girls came out of the girls'' dormitory. The first one was dressed in leather clothes, leather pants, long hair and shawl, while the other one was shy behind her.


    After the two girls came out, the girl with long hair and shawl came to the front and back of Jin zhongshuo. Without saying a word, she directly kicked the rose petals off the ground, and then said with an expression of disgust: "tear the flowers like this, have you considered the feeling of flowers?"


    Nangong Yuyan? Seeing the girl, ye Lingfeng was stunned and showed a funny smile on her face. He didn''t expect that Nangong Yuyan was walking with Yu Lingyue, and it seemed that their relationship was good, otherwise, Nangong Yuyan would not stand up for Yu Lingyue.


    "Miss Nangong, I don''t seem to have offended you. Why are you aiming at me like this? Is it because you secretly love me, but I didn''t pursue you, so it makes you sad? "


    After looking at the petals on the ground in dismay, Jin zhongshuo frowned and said something to Nangong Yuyan. Then he turned to look at Yu Lingyue, took the rose in his hand and said, "Lingyue, accept me! I swear, I must be the best man for you. "


    This son of a bitch is so narcissistic. When ye Ling heard that Yan suddenly turned his lips. Before, he had heard that Bangzi was very arrogant. He thought it was just a joke, but he didn''t think it was so. This guy didn''t pee and looked in the mirror.


    "I''m sorry for your kindness, but I really don''t like you." Yu Lingyue shakes her head, and then hides behind Nangong Yuyan. Her eyes are full of confusion. It is obvious that she is bothered by Jin zhongshuo''s endless harassment.Fortunately, Xiaoyue was not knocked down by this guy''s sugar coated shells. Hearing Yu Lingyue''s words, ye Lingfeng''s heart was finally a big stone falling to the ground, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but he was still a little ashamed.


    If he can appear earlier, how can Yu Lingyue be harassed by this kind of fly.


    "I can change what you don''t like about me." Even if yu Lingyue refuses, Jin zhongshuo still refuses to give up. He takes another step forward and asks eagerly, clutching the rose.


    "What don''t you like?" Without waiting for Yu Lingyue to make a sound, Nangong Yuyan said with a sneer, "Lingyue doesn''t like it the most when you appear in front of her! Jin zhongshuo, please give up your heart and stop doing such sensationalism. Do you think we don''t know who you are? What''s the matter with the girl who was upset by you in Tongzhou hospital? "


    "She volunteered that!" Tell me the real reason why I''m not looking at you at the end of the moon

 Chapter 772

    "I told you before, I have a fiance!" Yu Lingyue clenched her teeth, and then made a righteous speech.


    "Lingyue, don''t make fun of me any more." Jin zhongshuo shook his head just like he heard a joke, and then said, "since you have a fiance, why hasn''t that man ever appeared? This is just an excuse for you. Believe me, I will not hurt you. Even if you have a fiance, I will be better than that man. "


    As early as when Jin zhongshuo first pursued Yu Lingyue, he learned from Yu Lingyue that she had a fiance. At that time, he wanted to give up, but later the so-called fiance didn''t appear, so he thought that the mysterious fiance was just made up by Yu Lingyue in order to refuse him.


    Yu Lingyue stubbornly shook her head, and then said: "I believe he will come to me."


    "You are better than me?" Ye Lingfeng couldn''t listen any more. He immediately passed the crowd and sneered. If this son of a bitch only pursues Yu Lingyue, it''s OK. According to Nangong Yuyan, this guy is not a good bird at all.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng appeared, the crowd was in an uproar. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Lingfeng. No one thought that Cheng Yaojin would be killed half way. And listen to the meaning of this person''s words, it seems that he is the mysterious fiance of Yu Lingyue.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Hearing this sound, Yu Lingyue and Nangong Yuyan were stunned, and then they spoke in the same voice.


    Isn''t this Shangguan Wan''er''s driver and bodyguard? How did he become Yu Lingyue''s fiance? It seems that he spanked Nangong Yuyan. Most importantly, it''s not Xiao Yun who follows this guy?


    Ye Lingfeng is well-known in Nanhai University. Soon someone recognized him, and the crowd began to chatter. Those girls are OK. At most, they look at him curiously. They want to see what kind of person they are. They are not only entangled with the three flowers of Nanhai University, but also have a lot to do with the beautiful teachers.


    But those boys, at the moment, are becoming angry, one by one looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, as if they want to kill people. Three school flowers, a beautiful teacher, these four people, no matter which one they have, are the ultimate dream of a man''s life. But this guy actually has a lot of friendship with these four people, which can''t be envy, but anger.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late, so some flies will be wrong. They think that the fairies like Xiaoyue in our family can be climbed by their toads." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly, ignoring the murderous eyes around her. Instead, she comes to Yu Lingyue and holds her little hand. She says in a warm voice.


    This guy is Yu Lingyue''s fiance! Nangong YuYan''s Apricot eyes are wide open, looking at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. She has always thought that Yu Lingyue''s fiance is just a cover to refuse Jin zhongshuo, but unexpectedly, there is such a person. What she didn''t expect was that this guy was Ye Lingfeng!


    But as far as she knows, ye Lingfeng seems to be a couple with Shangguan Wan''er, and it''s not clear with Tang Yan, the beautiful president. Most importantly, she has seen Ye Lingfeng and Rose''s intimate gesture with her own eyes.


    But now this guy has changed and become Yu Lingyue''s fiance. If it''s not the appearance of this guy in front of her, she will feel her teeth itching as soon as she sees it. I can''t say that she really thinks that she is recognizing the wrong person.


    Not only Nangong Yuyan, Xiao Yun''s expression is also a little strange. She also thinks that ye Lingfeng and Yu Lingyue are just friends and girlfriends at most, but unexpectedly, they have reached the point of marriage.


    But the smile on her face became amusing. She has heard of Kim Chung Suk''s bad reputation for a long time, but she is too lazy to pay attention to him because he is not among the students she teaches. Now that ye Lingfeng is born, she wants to see what kind of sparks these two guys will burst out when they meet.


    "Are you Lingyue''s fiance?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng and Yu Lingyue''s intimate attitude, Jin zhongshuo''s expression on his face is disgusting like eating a fly. He throws the rose in his hand and stares at Ye Lingfeng like a combative rooster.


    "That''s right." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then said coldly, "are you the fly that harasses Lingyue?"


    If the bastard sees him appear, he will retreat. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind letting him go. But look at the current situation, this son of a bitch is still a little reluctant. If he doesn''t know what''s good, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind giving him some lessons.


    "Very good!" Jin zhongshuo nodded, then abruptly took off his gloves and threw them in front of Ye Lingfeng, sneering: "since you are here, it''s like an aristocrat. Accept my fight and fight with me!"


    A duel? Ye Lingfeng''s big teeth are almost laughing. Don''t mention what kind of Taekwondo master this guy is. Even if the champion of Taekwondo comes, he can beat his teeth all over the place. He just wants to clean him up, but he gives him a hot Kang first.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Yu Lingyue gently pulls Ye Lingfeng''s arm. She is not afraid that ye Lingfeng will lose, but she doesn''t want Ye Lingfeng to be in trouble because of her."Fight me? Come on Although disdain, but since the other side has provoked himself, especially the other side is still a stick, ye Lingfeng naturally can''t shrink back, sneer to promise, play flavor: "but I''m a little worried, a miss to your life."


    "Chinese Kung Fu is no longer good, you are this!"


    Hearing that ye Lingfeng agreed to his invitation to fight, Jin zhongshuo sneered, then made a comparison with his thumb and said with a smile: "instead of worrying about killing me, I''d better think more about how to end if you lose."


    Kim Jong Suk doesn''t worry about what ye Ling Feng can do to himself. He is the sixth black belt of Taekwondo. Even if we look at South Korea, the country where Taekwondo originated, we can''t underestimate him. Even the teacher who taught him TaeKwonDo skills said that with his standard, he could be compared with some Taekwondo champions in the Olympic Games, so Jin zhongshuo was full of confidence in himself.


    "Words are boring. If you want to play, let''s play." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then turned his head and looked at Nangong Yuyan, playing: "aren''t you the president of taekwondo of Nanhai university? Take me to the practice hall of your club. Since this stick is so boring, I''ll teach him a lesson. "

 Chapter 773

    "Do you know sister Yuyan?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yu Lingyue looks at Nangong Yuyan in amazement. She doesn''t expect that ye Lingfeng actually knows Nangong Yuyan, and it seems that they are quite familiar with the meaning of their words.


    Nangong YuYan''s face suddenly became strange, embarrassed and angry.


    Is this little girl still jealous of her spanking at the beginning, but she gave her a piece of red jade at the beginning, didn''t she end the whole thing? Seeing Nangong YuYan''s expression, ye Lingfeng was confused.


    "She''s no longer a president!" At the moment, however, Kim Chung Shuo straightened up his chest and sneered, "I''m the president of Taekwondo now, she''s just my defeated general."


    I see. I can''t blame Nangong Yuyan for not saying a word. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately understood why Nangong Yuyan had a bad attitude towards Jin zhongshuo. After a light smile, he said: "don''t shade your face, wait for me to give you a breath. But you too. I told you long ago that it''s no fun to learn this kind of HuaQuan and embroider legs. It''s better to learn some of our Chinese Kung Fu. "


    "Are you the one who spanked sister Yuyan?" Yu Lingyue suddenly exclaimed that she had heard about Nangong Yuyan being spanked at school. Unexpectedly, it was Ye Lingfeng who led to all this.


    "No more nonsense." But Kim Jong Suk got impatient, waved his hand and sneered, "come with me, I''ll show you how ridiculous your Chinese Kung Fu is in front of Taekwondo in the Republic of Korea."


    With these words, Jin zhongshuo turned around and walked in the direction of the Taekwondo Club.


    "Miss Xiao, it seems that the invitation to dinner will be delayed a little, but I promise it won''t be too long." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and winked at Xiao Yun, then followed him.


    When ye Lingfeng came to the Taekwondo Club, the hall was surrounded by a sea of people. After all, both Yu Lingyue and Jin zhongshuo are well-known people in Nanhai University. Now that such a thing has happened, naturally many people will come to see the excitement.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that there were several boys who obviously had the spirit of secondary two. They obviously despised Jin zhongshuo''s behavior. They even held up a few pieces of paper to ask Ye Lingfeng to show his national prestige and give the stick some color.


    After Yu Lingyue''s explanation, ye Lingfeng learned that these boys were originally members of Nanhai University''s Huaxia martial arts club. After arriving at Nanhai University, Jin zhongshuo chose them to play in the martial arts club. After losing, they were forced to dissolve the martial arts club.


    "I don''t bully you either. Playing with small characters like you, using two hands is bullying you. In this way, I''ll use one arm to deal with your laoshizi, the quintessence of the Korean nation."


    After lightly fluttering to the center of the venue, ye Lingfeng glances at him and has changed his Taekwondo suit. Jin zhongshuo, who is warming up, carries his right hand behind him, slightly raises his left hand and says with a smile.


    "What, with one hand? Is this true or false? I didn''t hear it wrong, did I? "


    "Xiaoyue, is your fiance a martial arts expert? Jin zhongshuo is the sixth paragraph of taekwondo black belt. He is a very powerful character in it. If you fight him with one hand, won''t you lose


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the whole venue burst open. These words are too arrogant, and they are too relieved. Those students who prefer Ye Lingfeng forget Ye Lingfeng''s relationship with three school girls and a beautiful teacher. They begin to talk to Yu Lingyue about ye Lingfeng''s origin with excitement.


    As for those South Korean students who prefer Kim Jong Suk, their faces show anger. For them, ye Lingfeng''s behavior is simply trampling on their faces, and it is a great shame to them, which they can''t accept at all.


    ¡°kai¡¡sai¡¡ggi£¡¡± Jin zhongshuo is also furious, his face is livid, with his own language break big curse.


    "Ye Lingfeng, he''s calling you a dog..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression of unknown reason, Nangong YuYan''s eyes are full of eagerness, and he quickly translates to Ye Lingfeng. Although she doesn''t like Ye Lingfeng, she is also happy that ye Lingfeng takes this tone for her.


    And others don''t know ye Lingfeng''s ability, but she knows best. Let alone use one hand, even if you don''t use one hand to deal with Jin zhongshuo, you can beat this guy all over the place.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you scold me again?" The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, the face immediately pulled down, the eye is to expose the murderer.


    Jin zhongshuo sneered and did not say a word. After tightening the black belt around his waist, he made a whoosh in his mouth. After rushing to Ye Lingfeng, he suddenly closed his left foot, turned back, and smashed his right leg down Ye Lingfeng''s neck like a pendulum.


    "Back spin kick! This is Jin zhongshuo''s skill. At that time, this boy used this move to kick the three ribs of the president of the martial arts club! " Seeing Jin zhongshuo''s action, the members of the martial arts club on the sidelines immediately exclaimed.


    Taekwondo is a kind of foot based martial arts, leg skills account for 70% of all Taekwondo movements. Jin zhongshuo''s current move is called backspin kick, which is the most powerful move in Taekwondo. With the help of the power of body sprint and backspin, he can increase the strength of his feet. It is said that people who practice to the extreme can break the stone with one foot.When he was in Korea at the beginning, Kim Jong Suk had done a test, and he could kick ten pieces of practice boards together.


    At the moment, angry, he tried his best, he has self-confidence, if he can hit Ye Lingfeng, he can definitely make a move to Ko Ye Lingfeng, make him lose combat power instantly, and suffer extremely serious vascular damage.


    The boy''s hands are so black. It''s this deadly move! Ye Lingfeng saw this, and his eyes also jumped slightly. With his cultivation, he could naturally see the mystery of Jin zhongshuo''s move.


    But who is Ye Lingfeng? Even before he practiced ancient martial arts, he was one of the best experts in the world. Jin zhongshuo''s way of dealing with ordinary people may be OK. Showing off in front of him is just Guan Gong''s big knife.


    Looking at Jin zhongshuo''s roaring right foot, ye Lingfeng gave a light smile. His right hand was behind him, and his left hand put up a middle finger. He gently swung it twice in the air, as if he was making a disdainful gesture to Jin zhongshuo.


    ¡°kai¡¡sai¡¡ggi£¡¡± Seeing ye Lingfeng''s gesture, Jin zhongshuo angrily scolded again. His strength on his feet suddenly increased a little. He swept the middle finger up to Ye Lingfeng, intending to cut off Ye Lingfeng''s middle finger, and then hit the artery!

 Chapter 774

    Hiss! See this scene, the field suddenly rang out a burst of inverted air-conditioning sound, the field of Xiao Yun, canthus is also slightly twitching. There is no comparison between the two, one is the backward spin kick with rapid cutting and powerful penetration, and the other is the weak middle finger.


    Seeing that the instep and ye Lingfeng''s middle finger are about to meet, Jin zhongshuo''s face is full of sneers. He has determined that if this kick goes on, ye Lingfeng''s fingers and arrogance will smash in front of his backspin kick.


    But just when Jin zhongshuo''s foot is about to touch the middle finger, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly shows a banter smile, and then the middle finger slightly tunes, just like playing a fly, gently flicking outward.


    Whoa! Soon after that, ye Lingfeng''s middle finger has been on Jin zhongshuo''s feet before everyone can react.


    It''s over! This foot down, the middle finger is absolutely broken! Looking at this scene, bursts of air-conditioning sound sounded in the field. Even Yu Lingyue and Nangong Yuyan, who had seen Ye Lingfeng''s method, could not help exclaiming.


    Although they know that ye Lingfeng is very strong, it''s still a bit of a joke to use one finger to compete with the powerful foot.


    Bang! But just when everyone had already decided that ye Lingfeng''s middle finger must be broken, a scene that they did not expect appeared. Just after ye Lingfeng''s middle finger popped up, Jin zhongshuo''s backspin kick suddenly stopped, and then people suddenly shook, and then just like a broken kite, he flew backward.


    And when Jin zhongshuo flew out, they didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. They heard a dull sound in their ears, which was like a broken bone.


    "What''s the matter? How did Jin zhongshuo fall down? "


    "Fall? You''re blind. Can you fly backward when you fall? That son of a bitch was bounced off with one finger


    "Shit! One finger flying, a big living person, or a black belt six, I''m not dazzled, am I making a movie? "


    In the field of Hua Sheng Dun, who didn''t expect, ye Lingfeng just with a middle finger, put jinzhongshuo dial fly.


    "My foot, my foot is broken..." At the same time, lying on the ground, Jin zhongshuo held his feet and howled. Not only his handsome facial features twisted into a ball, but also his cold sweat flowed along his forehead. It was obvious that the arch of his foot had broken.


    What? Hearing Jin zhongshuo''s howling, those onlookers in the hall looked at Ye Lingfeng and became even more shocked. They thought that the dull sound of fragmentation was auditory hallucination, or the sound of Ye Lingfeng''s middle finger breaking when he was flying Jin zhongshuo, but they didn''t expect that it would be the sound of Jin zhongshuo''s arch breaking.


    A middle finger will fly people, but also broke the arch of the foot, this power, or people can have it?


    "Good man! hero! Good fight! Kill the little stick and raise the prestige of our country! "


    "It''s time to clean up this dead stick. Every day I see his face that claims to be invincible in the world in school. I''m really suffocating!"


    With Jin zhongshuo''s painful howl, the blood of those students who despise Jin zhongshuo''s behavior is completely ignited by Ye Lingfeng''s domineering means, one by one, they are cheering.


    These guys are also invincible. They don''t want to exercise on their own. The slogan is loud. Listening to these messy words, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, moved his hand to the air, made a silent gesture, put on an expert posture, and said faintly: "students, martial arts practitioners should remember that the purpose of martial arts is to strengthen the body, I hope you can remember in the future, don''t fight with people."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t believe what he said. Martial arts don''t have to compete with each other. What''s the significance of training and how can it make progress. He said these words not so much to these students as to Nangong Yuyan.


    As the saying goes, those who drown will be drowned and those who are stubborn will be killed. Those who die the fastest in the world are those who are dissatisfied with a bottle, sloshing half a bottle, and pretentious. And Nangong Yuyan happens to have both.


    The little girl''s Kung Fu can''t hurt the table at all, and she boasts that she''s extraordinary every day. What''s worse is that she meets such a common person as Kim Chung Shuo. If she meets someone who sticks her hand, she''ll lose her life.


    When I saw Ye Lingfeng talking, I glanced over myself. The South Temple rain wild goose immediately hummed a, and then angrily twisted the head in the past, obviously didn''t hear ye Lingfeng''s words in the heart.


    "Let''s go. The flies are gone. I''ll invite you to dinner." It''s time to say something. Nangong Yuyan doesn''t listen. It''s her own business. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t care. She claps her hands and goes to Yu Lingyue and says with a smile.


    With Ye Lingfeng''s words, the atmosphere in the meeting hall suddenly became stiff again. Those male students who just praised Ye Lingfeng remembered that although this guy picked up Jin zhongshuo, he had an indescribable relationship with the four goddesses in their hearts, and his eyes began to become bad.


    But just now, because ye Lingfeng''s posture of flying Jin zhongshuo with one finger, no one dares to approach him. He can only watch ye Lingfeng walk out of the hall with three beauties."Thanks to you, you are a person from outside, not a student of the school. Otherwise, the school is afraid to be disturbed by you. Every day there is no safe life. The students who are in the limelight are not as good as you." After walking out of the meeting hall, Xiao Yun can''t help but smile and shake her head when she sees a group of students following behind. Her eyes are full of narrowing when she looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    At this time, Yu Lingyue blinked and said to Ye Lingfeng, "brother Ye Lingfeng, do you know teacher Xiao?"


    "A long time ago." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then looked at Nangong Yuyan with some doubts and asked Yu Lingyue, "how did you two mix together?"


    Nangong YuYan''s character, ye Lingfeng can be said to be more clear. This little girl is just a little hot pepper. She is very domineering. He didn''t expect that she would come out for Yu Lingyue.


    "Sister Yuyan is my best friend in school. She usually takes care of me the most. When she competed with Jin zhongshuo, she suffered a little injury. I helped her to heal it." Yu Lingyue smell speech, immediately with the same as treasure pulling Nangong rain goose arm way.


    "So it is." Ye Lingfeng nodded, and then said to Nangong Yuyan, "thank you for taking care of Xiaoyue for me."


    Nangong Yuyan raises her head and hums softly. Quandang responds to Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 775

    This little girl has no conscience. She gave her the red jade in the first place. It''s a waste. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sighed and looked at Nangong Yuyan, but he could not help swallowing his saliva.


    It turns out that Nangong Yuyan has carved the red jade into a flame shaped totem and hung it on her chest. What''s more, it''s still a low cut dress inside the little chili fur coat. The Red Jade''s fiery red reflects the large pink on the chest and becomes more and more charming.


    Nangong Yuyan feels something''s wrong. He looks at Ye Lingfeng again. He stares at Ye Lingfeng angrily, and then raises his hand to pull up the zipper of the fur coat. However, after more layers of cover, the towering under the fur coat is more attractive.


    "Ye Lingfeng, today our three beauties are with you to see how much face you have earned. You can''t treat me to a bowl of noodles. You have to treat us to a good meal." Xiao Yun knows all about the strange things in the field and teases him.


    Although she says so, she knows that ye Lingfeng has no money and plans to find a barbecue stand to solve the problem.


    "No problem. Just say what you want. I''ll take it." Ye Lingfeng hey smile a, big stab of wave hand way.


    "You said that." Nangong Yuyan blinked a few times, and then said with a smile, "then go to Crystal Palace. We haven''t eaten seafood for a long time. You invite us to eat seafood."


    "No problem." The leaf Ling breeze lightly laughs a, the eyelid also didn''t blink for a while of answer to come down. Yu Lingyue has been in Tongzhou for such a long time, and he didn''t give a good reception. Now he just takes this opportunity to do his best. And this little girl has been staying in the small place of gaojiazhuang. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what seafood tastes like, so she just took her to taste it.


    "Crystal Palace, that''s not cheap." Xiao Yun smell speech, immediately some worry of looking at Ye Lingfeng. Crystal Palace is the best hotel in Tongzhou. The seafood in it is transported directly from Australia. It''s pure and pollution-free. It''s common to have tens of thousands of seafood after a meal. She is a little worried that with Ye Lingfeng''s wealth, she can''t afford the high price.


    Although it should not be difficult to have a bully''s meal by this guy''s means, it would be a shame.


    "Xiao Xuejie, don''t worry about him." Nangong Yuyan curls her lips. Others don''t know ye Lingfeng''s wealth. But Nangong Tianyun has said that this boy can''t enjoy all the wealth he gets from Qingyi in his life. Don''t take advantage of this opportunity, mercilessly kill him, that her South Temple rain wild goose isn''t by the person white see.


    "This classmate, please wait a moment!" Just as ye Lingfeng was ready to respond with a smile, a girl with a ponytail and a long strip wrapped in black cloth came running behind them.


    What''s more, the girl''s voice is similar to Jin zhongshuo''s, and her tone is a little stiff.


    "Are you here to avenge Jin zhongshuo?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng turns around, glances at the girl and says with a smile. He could see that what the girl was carrying on her back should be a long knife, and the weight should not be light. With such a knife on my back, I can''t breathe after running so far. Obviously, I have some Kung Fu.


    However, if the girl is going to come out for Jin zhongshuo to find Ye Lingfeng''s trouble, she is probably looking for the wrong person.


    "Yushan Shuiyue, you are from Fusang. How did you get mixed up with Jin zhongshuo?" After seeing the girl, Nangong Yuyan frowned and asked with a puzzled look at the girl.


    A Fusang? Ye Lingfeng frowned. He didn''t understand how the girl from Fusang could take revenge for Jin zhongshuo. He would never say that she was the admirer of Jin zhongshuo.


    "I don''t know Jin zhongshuo, and I''m not here for revenge. I''m just lucky to see the war just now." Yushan Shuiyue politely smiles at Nangong Yuyan, then turns to look at Ye Lingfeng, suddenly bends down and makes a deep bow, and then says respectfully: "I''m here to learn Chinese Kung Fu from this classmate, and I hope this classmate can give me some advice!"


    "We have no grudge. I don''t want to fight you." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and wanted to take the three girls away.


    He''s not a machine trainer. If someone wants to compete with him, he will fight. Don''t be tired. And for Fusang people, he always said too much. Fortunately, Yushan Shuiyue is a girl. If Fusang were a man, ye Lingfeng would have turned over.


    "No, please don''t leave!" But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Yushan Shuiyue stopped him and bowed to the ground respectfully. His eyes were shining and he said sincerely: "I came to China to find Chinese martial arts masters to compete, but everything I saw disappointed me. Until today, I met my husband."


    "What if I don''t want to?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, but his expression was more irritable. Although it''s not easy for Yushan Shuiyue, a Fusang girl, to come to China to seek martial arts skills, because of his bad feeling for Fusang people, he really doesn''t want to fight with this girl, let alone the other side is not his opponent.


    "No!" Yushan Shuiyue bowed to the ground again, looked at Ye Lingfeng stubbornly, touched his hand behind him, grasped the long strip wrapped in black cloth, and said, "if you don''t want to help me, I''ll have to use some methods to ask you to help me.""Are you not afraid of death?"


    Hearing the words of the moon, ye Lingfeng smiles. He didn''t expect that this girl was so stubborn. In order to compete with her, she could ignore everything. If this Yushan Shuiyue was a Fusang man, he would have kicked her, but she was a woman. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t like Fusang, she didn''t have the habit of being cruel to women.


    "I''m afraid of death." Yushan Shuiyue nodded respectfully, but her eyes were still stubborn, and said: "but as long as I can fight with my husband, even if I die, I''m willing to ask him for advice."


    "Sword." This woman is really crazy, looking at the expression of Yushan Shuiyue, ye Lingfeng sighed, and then said.


    He can see that if he doesn''t fight with Yushan Shuiyue, he won''t have to eat this meal today. If he had sent the woman earlier, he would have saved his mind.


    "Sir, if you don''t have weapons, my sword won''t come out of its sheath." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yushan Shuiyue''s eyes suddenly lit up. After he untied the black cloth, a strange long sword appeared from inside.

 Chapter 776

    Ye Lingfeng recognized the shape of this sword. This weapon is not so much a sword as a knife. In China, this kind of weapon is called Fusang Dao, but on Fusang Island, it is called kendo.


    "Can a sword without shedding its sheath be called a sword? Are you insulting me or your own practice of Kendo? " Ye Lingfeng looks cold, light way: "if your sword is not willing to scabbard, then don''t try with me."


    Yushan Shuiyue nodded respectfully. Her eyes were full of anger. As soon as she pulled out her hand, a bright samurai sword appeared in her hand.


    This knife is good! Seeing the samurai sword in Yushan Shuiyue''s hand, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. This samurai sword is not only bright, but also covered with delicate chrysanthemum like veins, which is a perfect combination of sharpness and art.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng can see that when refining this samurai sword, it seems that some ten thousand year old cold iron was added. It seems that this girl named Yushan Shuiyue has a very unusual origin.


    "Offended." After pulling out the knife, Yushan Shuiyue salutes Ye Lingfeng respectfully, and then with a sound of hey in her mouth, she holds the knife in both hands and cuts it off to Ye Lingfeng''s neck.


    Yu Lingyue, Nangong Yuyan and Xiao Yunsan''s face suddenly showed a startled look when the water moon of Yushan came out. None of them thought that this girl, who looked weak and stubborn, was such a deadly killing move.


    "The sword is good, but you practice this kind of swordsmanship, but it''s very common. It''s funny that you dare to boast before you enter the hall. The clown has also come to China to teach." Ye Lingfeng faintly smiles, just like he didn''t see the roaring sword light of Yushan water moon. He just lightly stretches out his two fingers to the air.


    Keng! It''s such an understatement. Yushan Shuiyue''s sword light, which seems like mercury, suddenly stagnates. Then it is tightly sandwiched between his two fingers by Ye Lingfeng. It looks like Yushan Shuiyue didn''t use a killing move just now, but deliberately wanted to send the sword to the middle of Ye Lingfeng''s two fingers.


    Hey! The sword edge is clamped by Ye Lingfeng''s two fingers. Yushan Shuiyue''s eyes are flustered at first, and then his silver teeth clench. His hands constantly pour strength into his sword, trying to break Ye Lingfeng''s two fingers. But it''s a pity that even if she uses all her strength, ye Lingfeng''s two fingers are just like iron hoops, which can''t be shaken at all.


    "It''s a good sword. I''ll keep it. It''s divided. You can go." Just when Yushan water moon was exhausted, ye Lingfeng made a slight mistake with two fingers, just like snatching sugar gourd from a child''s hand. He pinched the sharp samurai sword in the palm of his hand, and then approached forward like a ghost. With one move, he grasped the scabbard and put it back into the scabbard.


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng with a samurai sword, toward the three women made a wink, turned to go.


    "Sir, I''m inferior, but please leave my sword!" But before ye Lingfeng turns around, Yushan Shuiyue stops him. He bows to the ground and looks a little flustered. It seems that this sword is very important to her.


    "Since it''s a competition, naturally there will be some color. Do you think I will fight with people for no reason?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and said, "I''ll take care of this sword for you. When you can beat me, I''ll take it again."


    "Sir..." Yushan water moon look a panic, hand involuntarily toward the waist touched in the past.


    "Don''t show off your little tricks in front of me, and stop pestering me before I change my mind!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he glanced at Yushan Shuiyue.


    Who is he How could it be so terrible Swept by Ye Lingfeng, the hand that Yushan Shuiyue touched his waist suddenly trembled. Then he felt that the top melon skin was about to explode, and the back hair stood up, and the cold sweat began to drip down against the spine. At this moment, she felt like she was being watched by some wild beast.


    "Go, eat." After a light glance at the moon, ye Lingfeng beckons to Yu Lingyue, Nangong Yuyan and Xiao Yun, and then goes to the side of the road. After stopping a taxi, ye Lingfeng rushes to the Crystal Palace Hotel.


    Until ye Lingfeng and others left, Yushan Shuiyue felt relaxed and sat down on the ground. Then she was surprised to find that just for a moment, the cold sweat on her back made her clothes wet.


    Who is this guy? Why is he so murderous? Just like just now, as long as his hand touched the dagger at his waist more than half an inch, he would kill himself mercilessly.


    Whoo! After several breaths in succession, Yushan Shuiyue''s heart was so scared that it could be regarded as stretching. But Rao is so, she still has a kind of foot has already stepped into the gate of death.


    "Tell the owner that I have found the person I want to find, and I will stay in China for the next time until I defeat that person!" After a long silence, Yushan Shuiyue took out her cell phone from her pocket, pressed a few numbers, and said in a deep voice to the person on the other side of the phone. When she spoke, although she still had a surprised face, her eyes were full of blazing light.


    However, in the phone, I don''t know whether she was careless or deliberate, but she concealed the fact that the sword was taken away by Ye Lingfeng."Do you know the origin of that Fusang woman named Yushan Shuiyue?" After getting into the taxi, ye Lingfeng plays with the samurai sword in his hand. Then he looks very interested and asks Xiao Yun.


    A Fusang woman appeared in Tongzhou with a samurai sword mixed with cold iron for ten thousand years. Ye Lingfeng had to show some interest in this matter. You know, Tongzhou is his base camp. The few people in the world that he can care about live in this place. Even if there is any disturbance, he can''t be careless.


    "It''s just an overseas student who came to the school for a month, but she''s a little lonely and doesn''t communicate with others. It''s the students in Fusang who are very respectful when they see her. It''s said that she seems to be the daughter of a big financial group in Fusang." Xiao Yun explained with a smile, to Ye Lingfeng play flavor: "how, three beauties with you is not enough?"


    "Bullying a little girl and robbing other people''s things is no hero..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to open his mouth, Nangong Yuyan turned his mouth. Although she is very envious of Ye Lingfeng''s skill, ye Lingfeng''s robbing of the samurai sword of Yushan Shuiyue is quite contemptuous. What''s the matter with an old man robbing a little girl''s sword.


    PS: six chapters over! These two days are just the weekend. Generally, small scorpions are updated at 7 p.m., but the review editor only reviews them at more than 10 p.m., so they should be able to see them at more than 10 p.m.

 Chapter 777

    "She wants to compete with me. I''m not a training machine. I don''t think it''s worth taking her for a bit of color." Ye Lingfeng had no compunction and gave a light smile. Then her eyes were a little cold and she said, "and you didn''t see it just now. If it wasn''t for my ability, she would have cut the knife in half. When she laid hands on me, she didn''t show any respect. "


    Nangong Yuyan curled his mouth, obviously he didn''t believe Ye Lingfeng''s words. Although the sword of Yushan Shuiyue was very strong just now, she didn''t want to kill easily.


    "Tell you what these fighting and killing things are for..." Ye Lingfeng wanted to explain a few words, but seeing that several women didn''t believe it, she could only smile bitterly and shake her head. Then she pulled out the samurai sword and put it in front of her eyes to have a closer look.


    This samurai sword is mixed with the iron of ten thousand years. Although it doesn''t have a lot of weight, it can''t be called a magic weapon, but it''s no problem to deal with the weapons of ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners. It''s just that Tang Yan is short of a sharp weapon for self-defense. Moreover, the decoration of this samurai sword is very delicate. If you take it out, others will think it is an ornament, not a bloody weapon.


    "Ju Yi..." After pulling out the knife and looking at the edge of the sword with the chrysanthemum pattern, ye Lingfeng found that in the center of the sword body, two ancient and clumsy Chinese characters were carved in the complicated seal style.


    "Chrysanthemum?" At this time, Xiao Yun also found something unusual about the sword. After looking at the complex chrysanthemum patterns on the sword, he said slowly, "as far as I know, the symbol of Fusang royal family seems to be chrysanthemum."


    Is this sword still used by Fusang royal family? Although the Fusang royal family was not as good as before after the end of World War II, it still had a great influence in Fusang. How could the Royal utensils go to a foreign student?


    Isn''t Yushan Shuiyue a Royal Princess? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and things seemed more and more interesting.


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you sure you can afford us? Are you going to take us three beauties to have dinner with you?"


    After seeing the resplendent signboard of Crystal Palace, Xiao Yun still hesitates in her heart and holds a suspicious attitude towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Crystal Palace is the most famous hotel in Tongzhou, and it''s also a century old hotel. The seafood in it is the only one in Tongzhou. It''s all transported by air from the coast of Australia. It''s the most lively hotel.


    In the past, Xiao Yun and some leaders of the school came here to have a meal. Once the raw seafood is on, a table of dishes can''t get off without ten thousand pieces. When she thought of seeing ye Lingfeng last time, this guy turned his pocket over and didn''t take out a few eldest sons. She couldn''t help suspecting that ye Lingfeng took them to the Crystal Palace to take them for a meal.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to say anything else. I''m full of sea cucumber and abalone today!" Ye Lingfeng laughs when he hears the words. Now he is worth 10 billion. Let alone tens of thousands of dishes, what can he do if he adds more.


    And today''s meal is not only for Xiao Yun, but also for Yu Lingyue. Ye Lingfeng can''t be stingy. Otherwise, if Master Yu knows, he will kick his ass again.


    "Xuejie, you don''t have to worry about him. A meal can''t help him." Nangong Yuyan couldn''t see ye Lingfeng''s wonderful picture. After she turned her lips, she headed for the hotel. It seemed that she was going to kill her.


    "It''s a good place. I haven''t found it before." After walking to the Crystal Palace Hotel and looking at the furnishings, ye Lingfeng can''t help it. The Crystal Palace is full of exquisite ornaments. It looks like the Dragon King lives in some places.


    "Excuse me, sir, miss..." But just when Nangong Yuyan went to the cashier and was ready to ask the waiter to arrange a box, the front desk of the hotel stood up and said, "our box is full now."


    Hearing this, Nangong YuYan''s face suddenly showed disappointment. She chose Crystal Palace Hotel, originally intended to let Ye Lingfeng out of a blood, but did not expect, this boy is so lucky, the hotel box was full.


    "Even if it''s full, the street stalls taste good..." Hearing this, Xiao Yun looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and then says, "I know a place where barbecue is good, and the seafood there is also very fresh."


    Although Nangong Yuyan has always said that she can''t eat ye Lingfeng, Xiao Yun is still worried about the tolerance of Ye Lingfeng. If three of them open their mouths and eat ye Lingfeng, it will be bad.


    "Well, let''s find another place. Miss Nangong, where do you think is suitable? You''ve decided Ye Lingfeng can see that Nangong Yuyan obviously intends not to give up eating himself. Today, he is in a good mood and doesn''t want to worry about it. Let her alone.


    Nangong Yuyan frowned and thought, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of a better alternative. Although in addition to Crystal Palace, there are other places in Tongzhou where the consumption is not low, but the dishes in those places are not suitable for her. Finally, she can only frown bitterly and say, "listen to the elder sister, spare this boy once, and go to the barbecue stall."


    "I''m sorry, a guest just cancelled his appointment. Now a box is available. Do you want any more?" Just when ye Lingfeng and his party are ready to walk out of the hotel with a smile, the waiter chases them out and laughs."It seems that I really want to live up to miss Nangong''s wish today. I can''t afford to keep my fortune." Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods, then says to the waiter, "lead the way ahead."


    The waiter chuckled twice, then took Ye Lingfeng and his party to the box. After a while, he took them into a box. Just like the outside furnishings, the inside of this box is also decorated with splendor, and the utensils on the table are mostly crystal clear. Sitting in the box, it''s really like the Dragon King.


    "Look at the menu first, and call me when you have chosen it." The waiter took the man into the box, laughed and wanted to go out.


    "Don''t look." But before waiting for the waiter to walk out, Nangong Yuyan gave a big stab and waved her hand, and then said with the same doggerel: "Sliced Abalone with white mushrooms, sliced fresh abalone with oyster king, Longjing Jinyuan abalone, braised sea cucumber with abalone sauce and goose feet, shark''s fin with casserole skirt, two more Australian lobsters from your family, and a bottle of red wine from 1986. That''s all for the time being. If it''s not enough, I''ll call you again."

 Chapter 778

    Every time Nangong Yuyan reads out a dish name, Xiao Yun''s eyes jump slightly. She can see that this little girl is definitely consumed with Ye Lingfeng. Every dish is the signature dish of Crystal Palace. The price is not cheap, especially lobster and red wine. I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands.


    Although she wanted to refuse Nangong Yuyan, ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to hear it. She just chuckled and swallowed her words. Then she looked at Ye Lingfeng with great interest.


    She is really a little curious now. She remembers that ye Lingfeng is not the kind of guy who makes a fat face. Is he really rich?


    Not to mention Xiao Yun, even the waiter was a little surprised. He quickly wrote down the name of the dish with a pen, and then walked out of the box.


    "Xuejie, Xiaoyue, their sea cucumbers are delicious. You need to eat more later. They are rich in collagen, which can improve your beauty." After seeing the waiter go out, Nangong YuYan''s eyes turn around and keep encouraging Xiao Yun and Yu Lingyue. It''s obvious that she thinks she can''t afford to eat ye Lingfeng alone, so she has to pull two more helpers.


    This little girl, it seems that she''ll have to talk to Nangong Tianyun some other day and raise her percentage by one point! Looking at Nangong Yuyan elated, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help thinking.


    But just as he glanced over the box, ye Lingfeng found that the waiter, who had just recorded the name of the dish, was stopped by a middle-aged man with a walkie talkie. They were whispering and looking into the box.


    It can''t be that there are too many small peppers to order. Do these people think they can''t afford it? Looking at their appearance, ye Lingfeng frowned.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng staring at them, the middle-aged man with the walkie talkie quickly smiles, then stares at the waiter sternly, walks into the box and laughs at Ye Lingfeng: "excuse me, sir. Our waiter made a mistake just now. The reservation of the box has not been cancelled, and the previous guests are coming."


    "It was cancelled just now. Now it''s coming. We''re going to make room. That''s how you do business?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech sneer a, looking at that middle-aged man light way: "or you intentionally rinse us these people happy."


    "We''ve already ordered. Even if he ordered the box first, now he''s cancelled it. It''s ours!" Nangong Yuyan was also impatient. She waved her hand to the middle-aged man and said, "go tell those people that the box has been set."


    "I''m really sorry to have caused some trouble, but the guest is our VIP. We can''t refuse his request." Although the middle-aged man''s face accompanied with a smile, but the eyes are some proud.


    He also heard the conversation between Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun just now. He clearly remembers that Xiao Yun said he would go to the barbecue stand. In his opinion, people who eat barbecue stalls have no origin at all. They can''t be compared with their distinguished guests.


    "You have to be divided into three, six and nine grades for a meal. You are really a crystal palace!" Ye Lingfeng saw through the middle-aged man''s mind at a glance. After a sneer, he picked Nangong Yuyan lightly and said, "do you want to know who she is?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. That guest is our guest. No matter who you are, you will leave. I hope you can understand us. If you leave now, I can give you a coupon, but if you still don''t leave, I''ll have to ask the security guard to invite you A sneer appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    He admits that Xiao Yun, Yu Lingyue and Nangong Yuyan are all very beautiful. But a girl of this age, what skills can she have? She''s just a junior for others.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man wanted to send them away like a beggar, Nangong Yuyan frowned, patted the table and stood up, ready to have a good theory with him. But before she spoke, a gloomy voice came from the outside:


    "Lao Li, the efficiency of your crystal palace is getting lower and lower. I''ve been waiting for so long, but I haven''t finished my work yet Fang made room for me, but all the guests I invited were distinguished guests. Can you afford to be guilty of delaying my time? "


    The sound is so familiar! Hearing this gloomy voice, ye Lingfeng frowned and felt as if he had heard it before.


    And just as he thought about it, a handsome man in a white suit, white trousers, white tie and a pair of white shoes walked to the door of the box.


    Ning fan? Seeing this handsome man, ye Lingfeng immediately smiles. He knows this guy. He is a follower behind Yu Wenhao, and he once pestered Tang Yan. Now it seems that these people in Crystal Palace Hotel want to drive them out of the box because they are afraid of Ning fan''s identity background.


    It''s not the wrong enemy. This laoshizi Crystal Palace is really special. It''s Chiqian bastard!


    "Good luck, so many beauties!" At this time, Ning fan''s eyes also flitted through the box. After seeing the faces of Yu Lingyue and Xiao Yun clearly, those wretched eyes suddenly had more desire. When they saw Nangong Yuyan with a bad face, their expression was stagnant. They were stunned and said, "Miss Nangong, are you here too?"


    "Rather young a white filial piety, should be a family accident, how to have leisure to see beauty." The leaf Ling breeze lightly smiles a, light way."It''s you?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s joking voice, Ning fan''s expression stagnated. After he roared at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, Junxiu''s facial features twisted together and said angrily, "who do you say is white filial?"


    It''s OK that Ning fan doesn''t speak. As soon as he says this, Nangong Yuyan, Xiao Yun and Yu Lingyue immediately cover their mouths and laugh. Ye Lingfeng''s mouth is really damaged. Ning fan is white, so he says people are white filial. If he is full of flowers, he will satirize people as cowherd in nightclub


    "Those who know the truth will get out of here. The box boy came first. He has already ordered food. If you want to eat, you can change places." Like Ning fan, ye Lingfeng is too lazy to pay more attention to this kind of fish. After a sneer, he waves his hand like driving a dog.


    Yuwenhao that guy in his eyes, is just a big mouse, not to mention Ning fan this with yuwenhao side, for him when the dog guy.


    "Ning fan, there are people who dare to challenge you in Tongzhou city. I don''t think you''re doing well here." Just when Ning fan''s face was livid with anger, there was a sound of banter behind him, and then two young men holding several beautiful women came, leaning on red and cuddling with green, looking very natural and unrestrained.

 Chapter 779

    "Boy, Yuwen, they are looking for you. You''re good. You''ve sent it to your door. I think you''re really looking for death!" Ning fan heard the sound, just like the drowning man caught the straw. After a sneer, he went to the place where the sound came, just like the dogleg. As he walked, he said: "Yuwen, it''s Ye Lingfeng. This boy has returned to TongZhou!"


    Yuwen mouse actually came to Tongzhou. It seems that the boy''s legs are well raised. Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then the smile on his face suddenly became playful. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenhao had been tidied up by himself, and even had the courage to come to TongZhou after experiencing the events in the capital.


    It seems that he didn''t hurt him last time, otherwise, the dead mouse would not have the courage.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out that it''s the little mouse who has come and has his legs taken care of?" The Crystal Palace is really shallow, and there are so many Wangs. Everyone goes here and looks at Yu Wenhao, who is coming over with a black face. Ye Lingfeng leans on the seat and laughs.


    If you don''t listen to the sarcastic attitude in Ye Lingfeng''s words, you will think you are a familiar friend from the voice.


    "Yuwen, this son of a bitch robbed our box, but he didn''t know how to get out of here. Do you think he wanted to die?" Ning fan obviously doesn''t know what happened in the capital. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he constantly encourages Yu Wenhao.


    "Who I thought I was, it was you." Yu Wenhao sneered a few times. After walking forward, he glanced at Ye Lingfeng, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Then he said: "with so many beauties around, tut Tut, you are very lucky..."


    "A good dog is out of the way. I want to eat today. I don''t have time to play with you. If I don''t want to break my leg again, I''ll go away quickly..." It''s so easy to have a chance to have a meal with Yu Lingyue. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t bother to talk to Yu Wenhao much. He says faintly.


    "Da Shao..." As soon as he said this, Ning fan''s face was stunned. He knew that Yu Wenhao''s leg was broken. But according to Yu Wenhao, he was injured while driving out. But now it seems that Yu Wenhao''s leg was discounted by Ye Lingfeng. Did this boy eat wolf heart and leopard gall? How can he have such courage?


    But he did this kind of thing, with the character of Yu Wen, how can he live to now?


    "Son of a bitch, who do you scold?" Hear ye Lingfeng talk about leg broken things, Yu Wenhao face is also a brush down, staring at Ye Lingfeng, the expression is not good angry way.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. The boy has a good temper. It seems that he has healed the scar and forgot the pain. Last time he broke his right leg, this time it seems that he should discount both his legs. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a long memory.


    When ye Lingfeng heard Yu Wenhao''s words, he was immediately happy. He didn''t expect that after experiencing the events in the capital, the boy still had the courage to hit his gun. But it''s just right. I want to have a meal, but I''m stirred up by these little dogs and mice. I''m already a little angry. Now I''m just looking for a place to vent the fire.


    "Yu Shao, this guy is the one who broke your leg you told me about?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to open his mouth, the young man behind Yu Wenhao, holding two heavy make-up girls in his arms, pondering and opening his mouth.


    Yu Wen Hao nodded, his face was gloomy and said, "yes, it''s this boy."


    This guy called Yu Wenhao "Yu Shao", but Yu Wenhao didn''t turn over? When ye Lingfeng heard the conversation, he looked at the young man with great interest. He wanted to see who had such a big face.


    After seeing the young man clearly, ye Lingfeng was more happy. He really didn''t know whether he should sigh that the world was too small, or that there was magic in the Crystal Palace. A small pool of water could gather all the bastards together.


    Although this young man''s appearance is very fresh, but the kind of breath on his body, ye Lingfeng is very familiar with. The first time he saw this guy, he felt that this guy was the one who followed him after the Xiangshan auction.


    And after recognizing who the boy was, ye Lingfeng understood why Yu Wenhao dared to be so arrogant and arrogant after he was cut a leg by himself, not because of anything else, just because the young man was an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    However, this guy''s cultivation, in Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, is really not worth mentioning, but is the peak of the Yellow level. If it had been put at the Xiangshan auction, ye Lingfeng might have been afraid, but now he was not afraid at all.


    As ye Lingfeng thought, the first moment he saw Ye Lingfeng, Yu Wenhao''s legs really began to tremble, and the healed right leg began to sting, even he wanted to escape from the Crystal Palace. But when he thought that he was following Liu Peng, a master of ancient martial arts cultivation, he became calm, and felt that if he could not say it well this time, he could take the opportunity to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    "That''s good. Last time I didn''t help Yu Shao, I felt a little guilty. Now that the boy didn''t know how to live or die, he just picked it up." Liu Peng chuckled. His eyes flashed past the faces of Yu Lingyue, Nangong Yuyan and Xiao Yun. The smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more obscene. He said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "boy, those who know your face will go away and leave the women around you.""Other people''s surnames are Yuwen, but you are yushao by mouth. I think you are really blind! What''s more, I just said that if a good dog is out of the way, you still let me go. I think you are not only blind, but also deaf Ye Lingfeng chuckled and scorned to light a cigarette.


    Yu Wenhao heard this, his heart suddenly a dark cool. Although Liu Peng is the helper he got, this guy yells one by one, but he has no way to correct him. Now ye Lingfeng says it, and finally makes him feel relieved.


    But before Yu Wenhao''s breath was over, ye Lingfeng smilingly spat out a cigarette ring and said, "Yu wenmouse, this kind of blind illiterate and deaf, you can be a Buddha. You really have no eyes."


    "Who do you say is illiterate?" Liu Peng is trembling with anger. He has been practicing with his master since he was a child, and he really can''t read much. However, because he is a practitioner of ancient martial arts, few people dare to say such a thing. Ye Lingfeng has hit his soft side with a few words, which makes him feel angry and his eyes want to blow fire.


    "Those who don''t know words are naturally illiterate." With a laugh, ye Lingfeng threw the menu in front of Nangong Yuyan and said with a sneer, "if you can read, read the name of the dish."

 Chapter 780

    "Stir fry and see vegetables!" Liu Peng hums coldly, grabs the menu, sweeps his eyes, and reads aloud.


    Liu Peng''s voice was so loud that the whole box was buzzing. And after reading, he looked up at Ye Lingfeng with disdain, as if to show that he was very cultured.


    But looking around, I didn''t hear any sound. At the same time, Nangong Yuyan, Yu Lingyue and Xiao yunnv were all smiling, and Yu Wenhao was also very stiff. His eyes were full of embarrassment, and he immediately knew that he had just made a mistake.


    "I also said that I was not illiterate. I could even read amaranth as a prejudiced dish. I really laughed to death..." Nangong Yuyan, a little pepper, never knew what to be afraid of. Looking at Liu Peng''s expression, she was almost out of breath with laughter.


    "Miss Nangong, you are wrong." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head slowly with a cigarette in his mouth. He looks at Liu Peng with a playful look on his face and says jokingly, "I don''t think this friend is illiterate, but he owes grass in his life. Otherwise, how can he eat the grass head?"


    "Son of a bitch, Mr. Liu, I''ll kill you first today, and then I''ll kill the women around you. Let''s see who owes the grass for his life!" Being teased by Ye Lingfeng, Liu Peng blushes and is about to shed blood. After pushing the two pheasants away, he strides forward and kicks the table in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! Liu Peng''s cultivation is obviously on his leg. He kicks out the heavy marble tabletop. After a harsh creak, it''s like a millstone. He pushes against Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    The astonishing speed, coupled with the sound of breaking the air, made people have no doubt that if the marble tabletop hit, ye Lingfeng''s chest ribs would definitely be broken into pieces.


    Click! But just when the table top reached Ye Lingfeng''s heel, ye Lingfeng gently pushed forward, the table top stagnated, and then countless cracks opened. Then ye Lingfeng stood up with smoke in his mouth and sneered: "I dare to say that I don''t owe grass for my skill!"


    "You Who are you... "


    After the marble tabletop was broken, the sound of fragments rustled, which made Liu Peng''s face stop. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he became afraid. He felt that the guy blocking his feet was absolutely not simple.


    "It seems that you are not only deaf and blind, but also have a bad memory." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "after the Xiangshan fair, you have been chasing me for so long. How can you forget these things in such a long time?"


    "Are you that guy?" Liu Peng was stunned, and his eyes swept over Ye Lingfeng. He clearly remembers that the man he lost seemed to be at the Yellow level, but this guy''s accomplishments were obviously equal to his own.


    Ye Ling hummed coldly and didn''t speak. If by his temperament, now Liu Peng has no chance to speak. But now Xiao Yun is here, and it''s still a downtown area. If we make things big, it will be a bit ugly.


    When ye Lingfeng hesitated, Liu Peng''s face hesitated slightly, but his eyes became blazing: "I didn''t catch up with you at the beginning. I thought I couldn''t find you any more. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really effortless."


    Although Ye Lingfeng blocked his foot just now, he didn''t think that after a short time, a little yellow guy could improve his cultivation. Since this boy bumped into his own hands, what he got from Xiangshan trade fair was his own.


    "I agree with you very much. I also thought I would never meet you again in my life. I didn''t expect that you would send me home..." Ye Lingfeng looks at Liu Peng and sighs, smiles, and says quietly.


    Ye Lingfeng would never give good fruit to those who dare to give him advice. At that time, his cultivation was poor and he didn''t want to provoke Liu Peng in the past. But now Liu Peng is not his opponent at all, but he is sent to him again. Although it''s not proper to kill people, he still has many ways to make this guy named Liu Peng die without knowing it.


    "Arrogant boy, I''ll finish what I didn''t finish in Xiangshan today!" With a sneer, Liu Peng uses 100% of his internal power and raises his foot abruptly. He kicks it toward Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said, "what you said is exactly what I mean. What I want to do today is the same as what you want to do, that is, let you see what is really arrogant! "


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng raises his foot suddenly without thinking, and kicks his foot toward Liu Peng.


    "Ha ha ha Arrogant guy, he even competes with me in leg skills. What do you think you are... " When Liu Peng saw this, he burst out laughing, but just after his legs and ye Lingfeng''s legs met, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Bang! And then, like a big bird, Liu Peng''s body flew backward. It didn''t stop until it hit the wall behind him. But even so, it still left a human mark on the wall.


    "My leg..." After collapsing to the ground, along with the leg bone, there was a deep pain. Liu Peng held his leg and howled miserably. He knew that his leg was broken now. After discovering these, his eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng were full of fear and panic. He murmured: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, your cultivation can''t progress so fast..."He clearly remembers that when he was in Xiangshan, ye Lingfeng was just a yellow boy, and he was not the kind of person who hid his accomplishments. But in such a short time, this guy could kick himself off with one foot, even broke his leg.


    But the pain in his heart tells him that all this is true. Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is far better than him.


    Yu Wenhao and Ning fan are also stunned, in addition to the panic in their eyes, there is no expression.


    They thought that a guy like Liu Peng could already be called a peerless master and could be used as their own reliance, but they didn''t expect that when they came to Ye Lingfeng, they couldn''t even stop a move.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and didn''t care. He walked to Liu Peng and kicked him casually. Then he said faintly, "do you feel that you are short of grass in your life?"


    "Please forgive me, sir. I''m blind. I can do such a thing." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s cold eyes, Liu Peng can no longer suppress the fear in his heart. He quickly kneels down in front of Ye Lingfeng with his broken leg, trembling and praying. He knows that he can''t even take the other''s move, which means that his cultivation has definitely reached the Xuan level, even after the middle of the Xuan level.

 Chapter 781

    Such a character is not what a small yellow peak can provoke. Especially the cold in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes made him feel trembling all over. Because he felt that what he saw from those eyes, in addition to banter, was pure death, the kind of death that, as long as he didn''t have to work hard, could crush him as a mole ant.


    And it was not until now that he understood what it was like to die. In the past, he always saw others kneeling in front of him and wailing for mercy, but he did not expect that one day, he would kneel in front of others.


    "Today is a good day. I don''t want to see blood. If I break your leg, I''ll make up for what you just said..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and took a step back slowly. Then he waved his hand to indicate that Liu Peng could roll.


    Seeing this, Liu Peng immediately showed ecstasy on his face. Without any hesitation, he dragged a broken leg and walked out of the box.


    While Liu Peng turns around, Yu Wenhao and Ning fan are trembling all over the corner and want to escape. They originally thought that they could watch ye Lingfeng''s joke, but now it seems that they are the right ones to be laughed at.


    "Yuwen mouse, did I say you can go?" Just when Yu Wenhao touched the door, ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yu Wenhao''s steps stagnated and looked at Ye Lingfeng in panic. He couldn''t say a word. Even a master like Liu Peng is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent. What is he?


    "I broke your leg just to make you remember, but now it seems that the effect is not very good. But I''m kind-hearted and like to help people most. " Ye Lingfeng chuckled and sat down with a chair in his backhand. He glanced at Yu Wenhao with his two legs crossed. Then he looked at Ning fan playfully and said faintly, "Ning Da Shao, you should be very helpful, too?"


    "Master, please forgive me..." Ning fan kneels down in front of Ye Lingfeng with a puff. Liu Peng is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent. Even Yu Wenhao, a young man, doesn''t pay attention to Ye Lingfeng. What is he.


    With a light smile, ye Lingfeng stooped to pick up a broken marble tabletop from the ground, handed it to Ning fan, and carelessly said: "Ning Da Shao, do me a favor, and break both legs of Yu Wen mouse for me..."


    Ning fan is stunned, the hand that carries marble fragment is shaking. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would ask him to do such a favor. What kind of Yuwen family is, and yuwenhao''s character is very clear. Even if he breaks yuwenhao''s legs under the pressure of Ye Lingfeng, he will never have any good fruit to eat in the future.


    "Why don''t you want me to help you?" Ye Lingfeng quietly sneer, tone suddenly increased a point.


    "Don''t blame me, young and old!" Ning fan''s body trembles, and then his eyes close, carrying the marble fragments to Yu Wenhao''s leg.


    Click! With two dull voices, Yu wenhaodun howled like a pig, and there was bright red blood flowing down his leg bone. After a while, he made the ground red.


    "Very good. Ning Da Shao is really helpful." Ye Lingfeng clapped his hands and gave a smile. Then he looked at Yu Wenhao playfully and said with a smile: "Yu Wenshu, he broke your two legs. Do you want to take revenge? Well, his mouth was dirty just now, and I like helping others. How about washing his mouth for me? Just take out two back teeth. "


    Pop! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, before Ning fan could react, Yu Wenhao slapped Ning fan''s face with his backhand. After several crisp sounds, Ning fan''s face suddenly inflated like a balloon, and his back teeth and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    But even so, Yu Wenhao still didn''t give up, slapped and didn''t die the same to Ning fan''s face. Dozens of slap Kung Fu, let Ning fan that pretty face, swelling red and bright.


    "To help each other is really friendly." Ye Lingfeng clapped his hands contentedly, then his eyes were cold. He swept away Yu Wenhao and Ning fan coldly and said faintly, "what are you doing when you''re finished, waiting for me to invite you to dinner?"


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Ning fan just wanted to escape for amnesty. But he saw Yu Wenhao on the ground with tears in his eyes and staring at him. Then he trembled and quickly helped Yu Wenhao out of the box.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to have a good meal, but now it''s all mixed up." Looking at their fleeing back, ye Lingfeng chuckled, then turned his head to the middle-aged man standing at the door, shaking all over and joked: "you Crystal Palace should not have only such a box empty, how about changing a clean place for us?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll take you there." The middle-aged man''s body trembled, and his face was twisted because of panic. He quickly squeezed out a smile, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and took Ye Lingfeng and his party to other private rooms.


    Although he doesn''t know Yu Wenhao, he knows Ning fan. Even this famous person in Tongzhou can be chased out by Ye Lingfeng like a dog. Not to mention that Crystal Palace originally has a box reserved for senior officials and dignitaries. Even if it doesn''t have one, now he wants to build one for ye Lingfeng.


    "Why do I suddenly feel that you are like the Dragon King in the Crystal Palace?" Looking at the scenes in front of him, Xiao Yun shook his head with a bitter smile."Yu Shao No, Yuwen, what''s your feud with that boy named ye? "


    In a luxurious villa in Tongzhou City, Yu Wenhao and Liu Peng are like two dead dogs, lying on the soft velvet bed, while Ning fan restores the nature of dogleg and serves them before and after running. However, on Ning fan''s handsome face, there are several more blood scars on his forehead, just like being hit by a blunt instrument.


    "He robbed the woman I like!" Yu Wenhao clenched his fist, but it affected his two broken legs. The pain suddenly hit his heart, which made him gnash his teeth more and more. He said in a hateful voice: "I must kill that bastard!"


    "If I say something wrong, don''t think about it any more. You Yuwen family are not his opponents at all." Liu Peng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He looks at Yu Wenhao with compassion on his face and says, "when I''m well hurt, I''ll leave too."


    "Goodbye? Brother Liu, can you bear this tone? Why don''t you invite your master over and ask him to come forward for us and clean up the boy? " Yu Wenhao was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was as arrogant as Liu Peng. He wanted to escape.

 Chapter 782

    "What can I do if I can''t help it? My master has no time to take care of these things now..." Liu Peng gave a bitter smile and said helplessly.


    The scenes of the Crystal Palace still reverberate in Liu Peng''s mind. Ye Lingfeng''s incredible skill made him judge that his opponent''s cultivation was definitely above the middle of the Xuan level. Although his master is very protective of his weaknesses, his old man is now concentrating on doing that thing. It''s impossible for him to make a fuss in order to be humiliated.


    So even if there are ten thousand unwilling in his heart, he can''t bear to swallow.


    Liu Peng''s master won''t do it? Yu Wenhao was stunned, but at this time, Ning fan accidentally met his broken leg. In anger, he reached out and grabbed an ashtray, then smashed Ning fan in the past, just like scolding a dog, and angrily scolded: "son of a bitch, even you come to bully me, don''t you?"


    "Yuwen, don''t worry. When my master finishes the work, that''s the time of the boy''s death..." Although Liu Peng is illiterate, he is not a fool. How can he not see that Yu Wenhao is angry with Ning fan for being humiliated by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother Liu, what is your master doing recently..." Yu Wenhao''s eyes brightened, and then he turned to look at Liu Peng. But just after seeing Liu Peng''s cheek, his scalp felt numb. He said in a trembling voice, "brother Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just now, Liu Peng, who was so lucky, was twitching like a fish caught by a fisherman. And just a few seconds later, it began to bleed, followed by lax eyes.


    Poof! Without waiting for Yu Wenhao to figure out why Liu Peng suddenly became like this, a stream of blood came out of Liu Peng''s mouth and dyed the white sofa red.


    After spitting out the blood, Liu Peng''s convulsions finally came to an end, staring at a pair of dead fish eyes, stiff on the sofa.


    "Dead Dead... " Ning fan''s teacup fell to the ground with a bang. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground. After several steps back, he said in a trembling voice: "Yuwen, he''s dead!"


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Yu Wenhao took a cold breath, and the fear in his eyes was beyond compare.


    If at this moment, he can''t see that Liu Peng is definitely dead under some insidious means of Ye Lingfeng, then he will live in vain these years. But he didn''t understand how ye Lingfeng let a person walk out of the door and die again.


    It''s not that Yu Wenhao is ignorant, but that ye Lingfeng is too secretive. This guy was chasing Ye Lingfeng in Xiangshan trade fair, and he had a killing heart. If ye Lingfeng didn''t repay him, it was not in line with his character. When he kicked Liu Peng to fly, walked to him and kicked him lightly, those feet seemed casual, but in fact they were very particular.


    When ye Lingfeng was young, he practiced martial arts with the old guy, and later went to battle. He was very familiar with the acupoints of the human body. When he kicked Liu Peng''s feet, he just kicked Shenque acupoint, and when he kicked out, he added a wisp of internal force.


    At that time, Liu Peng suffered from these feet, and felt as if he had been bitten by an ant. But when he walked out of the box and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, the dark force formed by his internal force would burst out completely, directly shaking his two dead places.


    This kind of killing method, God does not know, even if the doctor examination, also can only find out Liu Peng belongs to sudden death.


    "Call the doctor right away, come and check me up!" Looking at Liu Peng''s cold and stiff body, Yu Wenhao was shocked for a long time. His eyes suddenly showed panic and roared at Ning fan.


    Since ye Lingfeng was able to kill Liu Peng without knowing it, he wanted to come. If he wanted to kill himself, he would also play his fingers. If Liu Peng is dead, isn''t he in danger.


    Ning fan''s scalp is about to explode, flustered from the pocket to find out the mobile phone, constantly dial the phone.


    "Today''s meal is really comfortable. Although the attitude of the attendants in Crystal Palace is poor, their chef''s skill is really good..."


    Just when Ning fan and Yu Wenhao are in a panic like the ants on the hot pot, ye Lingfeng and his party come out of the Crystal Palace with plenty of food and drink. After a relaxed stretch, Xiao Yun looks at Ye Lingfeng playfully and says with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be a local tyrant!"


    Xiao Yun did not expect that after dinner, there was no overlord meal, but ye Lingfeng touched a card and settled the account.


    "No matter how many times you beat the local tyrant, you will become a poor man..." Ye Lingfeng sweeps her eyes at Xiao Yun''s flat abdomen and shakes her head with a bitter smile. Although she already knows Xiao Yun is good at eating, every time she sees her, she still has a feeling of lingering fear.


    Xiao Yun''s appetite is really too big. When Nangong Yuyan and Yu Lingyue are almost unable to walk, she is still eating a lot of food, and after she has eaten all the dishes, she still has some ideas. Helpless, ye Lingfeng had to call the waiter in again and add several dishes to Xiao Yun.


    "Xuejie, how do you eat so much without getting fat?" Nangong Yuyan also stares at Xiao Yun with a curious baby''s expression. It''s not only her, but Yu Lingyue also looks forward to Xiao Yun.Food and body, is always a woman''s problem, want to enjoy food, but worry about getting fat. They really want to know how Xiao Yun can keep fit while eating so much more.


    "You two think I eat a lot, too?" Xiao Yun looks at Nangong Yuyan and Yu Lingyue''s expression and says with a smile.


    Nangong Yuyan and Yu Lingyue nodded, one person''s appetite top three people, this is not called big, that what is big.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s congenital. I always feel hungry, but I don''t get fat after eating too much." Xiao Yun gave a bitter smile, and then there was some helplessness. She has been like this since she was a child. She also went to the doctor for examination, but she didn''t find anything. She had to have a good appetite.


    Nangong Yuyan and Yu Lingyue are a little frustrated when they hear that Xiao Yun has some special methods, they can learn from them, but they don''t want to learn this natural skill.


    "Don''t talk about me, ye Lingfeng. Your black cat is enough to eat. It''s almost as good as me. Where did you find such a strange cat?" Xiao Yun complacent smile twice, and then surprised to see is lying on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng squint sleepy black emperor.


    After ye Lingfeng, Nangong Yuyan and Yu Lingyue died down, she was left to compete with the black emperor. What''s more surprising is that this black cat is even with her, and I don''t know how that little body can hold so many things.

 Chapter 783

    "This guy is greedy. He has no other ability." Ye Lingfeng vaguely perfunctory two, and then turned to look at his hand clenched Yu Lingyue, said with a smile: "Xiaoyue, I send you back to the dormitory?"


    Yu Lingyue hears the speech, immediately falters and haws, the expression on the face is a little reluctant, obviously don''t want to be separated from ye Lingfeng so soon.


    "Yuyan, let''s not be light bulbs. You can take a walk with me, or you can''t digest too much." Xiao Yun sees this, Chao Nan Gong Yu Yan makes a wink, then wants to pull her to leave.


    "Xiaoyue, be careful, don''t be fooled by him!" Although Nangong Yuyan is not willing to let Yu Lingyue fall into Ye Lingfeng''s hands, she can''t beat Xiao Yun and can only admonish Yu Lingyue.


    After Xiao Yun and Nangong Yuyan leave, ye Lingfeng accompanies Yu Lingyue to walk around the school. Yu Lingyue is very quiet, just quietly relying on Ye Lingfeng''s side, holding his hand tightly and saying nothing.


    The feeling of walking on a moonlit night is especially warm. Even Yu Lingyue has a feeling of going on all the time.


    But soon, they arrived at the origin and the time of parting. Lingyue hesitated and jumped back to the dormitory.


    "This little girl has become a lot more cheerful." Ye Lingfeng raised his hand and touched his cheek, as if he felt the soft lip touching his face again. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he planned to turn around and leave the dormitory building.


    "Ye boy." At this time, the old God was lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "that girl has poison on her!"


    "Is there a poisonous insect on Xiaoyue?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyelids jumped, but he immediately realized: "it''s not Xiaoyue, it''s Xiaoyun."


    "I eat like a cow, but I''m not fat at all. Apart from the hungry ghost who sucks human essence and blood, only Taotie has this ability. Do you think that girl will be a beast? " The black emperor narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    Is Xiao Yun bewitched? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. When he was thinking about it, he suddenly turned his head and said, "come out!"


    "You still have some conscience. You didn''t take advantage of Xiaoyue." With a sound, Nangong Yuyan came out of the trees. After looking at Ye Lingfeng with disdain, he said with some doubts: "I heard a voice just now. Who are you talking to?"


    "I never take advantage of others. They take advantage of me." This little pepper actually hid here to peep at himself. Seeing that it was Nangong Yuyan and ye Lingfeng, he put down his vigilance and said with a smile: "no one spoke, but I was talking to myself."


    Nangong Yuyan snorted, and then glanced around. He found that the dormitory was really quiet, except for ye Lingfeng and the colored cat lying on his shoulder. And in her mind, although the cat is very dishonest, but certainly will not speak.


    "Teacher Xiao has gone back?" Ye Lingfeng has long been used to Nangong YuYan''s temper. After walking forward with his cigarette in his mouth, he turns to Nangong Yuyan and says, "do you have a good relationship with Xiaoyue?"


    Ye Lingfeng knows the character of Nangong Yuyan best. He really didn''t expect that Nangong Yuyan would do such a thing. And listen to the meaning in her words, it seems that she is still afraid of taking advantage of Yu Lingyue. In this way, the relationship between two people seems to have become very good when they don''t know.


    "Xuejie went back to the dormitory. Xiaoyue and I are not very good, but very good sisters! I tell you, if you dare to bully Xiaoyue and cheat her, even if I can''t beat you, I will find a way to vent my anger for her! " Nangong Yuyan waved his fist like a demonstration, threatening Ye Lingfeng.


    With this little pepper, Xiaoyue doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by others in school. But when was this little pepper so kind? How could it do such a thing? Is she lily, like Xiaoyue?


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at Nangong Yuyan strangely.


    "What are you looking at?" The south palace rain wild goose white leaf Ling breeze one eye, then turn a head to prepare to walk. Although the previous quarrel, because of what happened along the way to shanwa, and the red jade resolved a lot, she still had mustard in her heart.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Lingfeng followed with a smile, and then said, "take me to see rose."


    When ye Lingfeng returns to TongZhou this time, besides seeing Yu Lingyue, he also wants to see how Rose''s preparations for the jewelry company are going. Rose is now cooperating with Nangong family. The easiest way to find her is through Nangong Yuyan.


    As for Xiao Yun, she is not in a hurry for a while, because Xiao Yun''s current situation doesn''t seem to be serious. In her body, there should be something to suppress the hungry ghost.


    "Eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot, I didn''t mistake you. I''ll tell Xiaoyue about these things sooner or later! " Nangong Yuyan stares at Ye Lingfeng angrily, and then says, "your woman lives in my house. What do you think I''m doing when I come here so kind? It''s not my third uncle. I''ve heard that you''re back. I want to come here to meet you."


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said nothing more. He followed Nangong Yuyan and walked to the school gate. Then, in the eyes of the students at the school gate, they sat in the red Lamborghini of Nangong Yuyan and drove to Nangong''s house."I''ve met Mr. Ye again. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your cultivation seems to have improved a lot?" Hearing the roar of the car, Nangong Tianyun came out of the villa. After looking at Ye Lingfeng, he complimented sincerely. Although he is not a practitioner of ancient martial arts, he can see that ye Lingfeng''s temperament is somewhat different from that of the last time when he was in shanwa. It should be a sign of improvement of cultivation.


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong Tianyun, the servants at the door all lost their eyes. No one thought that Nangong Tianyun, a big underworld owl who could shake TongZhou three times by stamping his feet, would go to compliment a young man.


    However, these people don''t know that Nangong Tianyun''s respect for ye Lingfeng is not only because ye Lingfeng is the real master of cooperation with Nangong family, but also because ye Lingfeng''s ancient martial arts cultivation identity and his supernatural means.


    What''s the end of fighting against Ye Lingfeng? When he was cleaning tile, iron boss and Wang brothers had already taught him a vivid lesson.


    "Nangong boss is also a person. He is in a good mood at happy events. It seems that things are going well in the company." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the rose standing beside Nangong Tianyun. After seeing that the rose looked a little haggard, he could not help holding the hand of rose, and said in a warm voice, "rose, you''ve lost a lot of weight. What''s the problem you''ve met?"

 Chapter 784

    "Mr. Ye''s return this time is really timely. Miss Rose and I really have some troubles. We need Mr. Ye''s help." Without waiting for the rose to make a sound, Nangong Tianyun asked Ye Lingfeng to come to the villa and said with a bitter smile.


    Rose and Nangong Tianyun are in trouble? Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brow is wrinkled, and she takes Rose''s hand and enters the villa. Seeing that ye Lingfeng had just left Yu Lingyue''s hand, he took Rose''s hand again. Nangong Yuyan hummed angrily, turned and drove away.


    "Yan''er is so short tempered. Don''t give her the same opinion, Mr. Ye." After welcoming Ye Lingfeng into the room, Nangong Tianyun makes a pot of tea for ye Lingfeng with a bitter smile, and then explains to Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    "Nothing." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. After drinking tea, he asked Rose, "rose, what''s your trouble?"


    As far as ye Lingfeng knows, Tongzhou can be said to be the headquarters of Nangong family. After so many years, it has long been an iron bucket. Especially after the black dragon gang was driven away by themselves, here is the only one of them.


    Ye Lingfeng really doesn''t understand what troubles rose and Nangong will encounter when they set up a jewelry company together. Even if some jewelers are not open-minded and want to stop them, the influence of the yanang family can easily make those people stop thinking.


    "Things are going well for the jewelry company, but when it comes to choosing stores, it''s a bit of a hassle." Nangong Tianyun gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and his face was a little embarrassed, as if it was difficult to say.


    "Nangong boss, you Nangong family can''t even take out a store, can you? Is it someone else who refuses to sell it, or what''s going on? " Ye Lingfeng frowned. He thought Nangong Tianyun''s expression was too strange.


    "We''ve found the store, and I''ve also inspected it. The location is first-class. It''s very good both in terms of the flow of people and the surrounding environment." Rose chuckled, and then said bitterly, "but that store is strange and evil. It''s said that it''s a haunted house..."


    Rose said, but also a shiver, looked around, it seems that now is still palpitating.


    "Rose, do you still believe that?" Ye Ling hears that Yan is suddenly happy with a smile. He really didn''t expect that rose would show a startled look on her face. If they knew about it, they wouldn''t know how to laugh.


    "It''s not a question of whether I believe it or not. I went to the site with Nangong boss, but the place was very evil. As soon as I went in, I felt cold on my back, as if I had been targeted by something, but no matter how I checked it, I couldn''t find out..."


    Rose gave a wry smile, and then said, "and we''ve inquired about it. There were several shops in that place before, but they were all haunted and made people panic. In the end, they shut down without waiting for the rent to be due."


    Nangong Tianyun nodded deeply, and his face was full of bitterness. He obviously agreed with rose.


    As for whether there is a ghost in the world, ye Lingfeng always holds a credible attitude. Moreover, he felt that even if there were ghosts in the world, it would not be more terrible than people''s hearts. You know, ghosts are just frightening people, but when people eat people, they can''t even spit a bone.


    However, the rose''s view still surprised Ye Lingfeng. Because he knew Rose''s character, there was never anything that made rose so uneasy, and she would not lie to herself. Maybe there was something evil in that place.


    "Since that place is not good, it''s better to change it. Why bother?" Although don''t understand haunted exactly is how to return a responsibility son, but leaf Ling breeze still smile way. As far as he wants to come, it''s just about opening a shop. It''s not about where to open a shop.


    "The location advantage of that place is really great. There is no second one in Tongzhou." Nangong Tianyun shook his head with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Ye, you may not know that jewelry stores are different from other businesses, and they have higher requirements for location."


    Jewelry stores do business with rich people, especially when they sell jadeite, they have to go to places where rich people gather. There are many places suitable for stores, but the location advantage can be compared with that haunted store, but there is none.


    So the choice of stores has become the worry of rose and Nangong Tianyun. They want to change stores, but they can''t find a better location. If ye Lingfeng didn''t come back, they would really plan to change places.


    "It turns out that''s true. Then you can take me to have a look." Ye Lingfeng nodded, and his expression became more dignified. He did not think much about the location. Moreover, the jewelry company''s business involves a lot. If that place is really the most suitable one, he needs to go to it.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Rose smell words, face show a touch of sadness. Every time she goes to that store, the feeling that something is wrong in her heart is aggravated. If that place is really haunted, she doesn''t want Ye Lingfeng to risk it.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, patted Rose''s hand, and then showed a playful color in his eyes. He said with a smile, "ghosts are afraid of evil people. I also want to see if I am evil in the eyes of ghosts."


    The location of this store is really good!Under the leadership of rose and Nangong Tianyun, they come to the store they have chosen. After looking at the surrounding environment, ye Lingfeng suddenly understands why they are still hesitant when they know that the store is haunted.


    This store is located in the most prosperous shopping mall in Tongzhou, surrounded by international first-line brand stores. Although Ye Lingfeng came here at more than 9 p.m., it was still crowded. And in shopping malls, most of them are women, and they are young and beautiful women with donkey bags.


    For these rich women, apart from maintaining their looks and bags, the most important thing is jewelry. Ye Lingfeng can conclude that if the jewelry store is opened here, the business will be very good. Needless to say, all the Jadeites he got from the Qingyi club are first-class. As long as the store is open, it will definitely be well-known inside and outside.


    However, although there are many people in the shopping mall, ye Lingfeng still finds that those people are deliberately avoiding this haunted store. Even if they walk around a few more steps, they don''t seem to want to get closer to this side.


    It seems that not only rose and Nangong Tianyun, but also many people in Tongzhou know that the storefront is not clean, and the story should be very fierce, otherwise, they would not be so scared.

 Chapter 785

    For these people''s mentality, ye Lingfeng is also very clear. In fact, I''m afraid there are few people who have really seen dirty things. For these ordinary people, it should be a kind of copycat mentality.


    The world has the mentality that more is better than less. What''s more, ghosts are the most frightening things that can''t be seen or touched. Because I can''t see it, I will think about it in my heart and dig out the fear in my heart to the maximum extent.


    It is precisely because of this idea that people in the shopping mall will keep away from this facade.


    "Nangong boss, Miss Rose, here you are!" Just when ye Lingfeng looked around, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes came from the shopping mall. After shaking hands with Nangong Tianyun, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with some doubts and said, "who is this?"


    "They invited the master of ghosts." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, casually fooled a, and then Chin a pick, way: "open the door, let me see how the situation inside?"


    Such a young master? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the middle-aged man suddenly looks a little stunned. He looks at Nangong Tianyun. Seeing that he nods, he goes to the front door of the store. After hesitating for a moment, he takes out the key and pulls the retractable door open.


    WOW! With a sudden sound, people in the shopping mall immediately gathered their eyes and looked at them with a look of panic and disbelief. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he didn''t say anything, just grinned at those people, and then walked into the store.


    This place is a little weird. As soon as he walked into the store, ye Lingfeng immediately felt that there was a cold breath in the store, but the breath was very weak, some of which were like a cemetery for the dead.


    However, the furnishings in the store are quite complete, and some of the decorations on the counter are new. It seems that the previous owner of the store only operated here for a short time, and then closed down directly.


    "What happened here before?" After looking around the store, ye Lingfeng turns to the middle-aged man and asks.


    "The evil business of this store started three years ago. It is said that the boss of the store had a good relationship with the shop assistant at that time, but later he kicked others off, and the waiter hanged himself in it. After the incident subsided, the boss sublet the store, but since then, the business of the store has not been stopped... "


    The middle-aged man carefully looked around the store and said slowly: "the first person who took over the business opened a clothing store here, but within a week, a customer didn''t know what was going on and went to the fitting room to hang himself. Later, another one opened a cosmetics store here. Although he invited monks and Taoists to do things, he didn''t do anything The day after the ceremony, the store caught fire. The loss was not great, but a salesman was burned to death in it.... "


    "There''s nothing else to do. It''s often said that I heard crying coming out of the store in the middle of the night, and that I''ve seen something white wandering around the store..."


    "Come on, don''t say any more." Seeing that the middle-aged man was talking more and more evil, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile and waving his hand. After interrupting him, he turned to rose and said, "well, I''ll sleep here for one night tonight. Whether there are ghosts or not, we''ll know everything tomorrow morning."


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Rose smell speech a Leng, stunned looking at leaf Ling wind. She asked Ye Lingfeng to come here, just to see if there was any evil place in the store, but she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would sleep in the haunted room all night.


    Not only rose, but Nangong Tianyun and the middle-aged man were a little stunned. Other people heard that the store was haunted, so they were afraid to avoid it. But ye Lingfeng was very good. Instead of avoiding it, he planned to sleep in it all night.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. Although the store is not clean, we can''t let people live in it before we rent it out, and in case something happens..." The middle-aged man was stunned for a while before he reacted awkwardly.


    Ye Lingfeng ignored him, but turned to look at Rose and said, "is this store the best choice?"


    Rose nodded, whether it is geographical location, or crowd advantage, this store is the only choice to open a jewelry shop.


    "How much do we rent this store?" Ye Lingfeng smiles and looks at the middle-aged man.


    "Ah..." The middle-aged man was stunned and his eyes were full of disbelief. People who come to see the store can''t avoid it as long as they hear that it''s haunted here. After receiving a call from Nangong Tianyun, he comes to the store and thinks that the other party is expected to be the same as the customers he received before. He just takes a look and leaves. But he doesn''t expect that the other party has made a decision directly, which makes him a bit unprepared.


    "How much is it?" Looking at the middle-aged man''s appearance, ye Lingfeng accentuates his tone and makes a sound again.


    "Six thousand a month, no, five thousand a month, one year at a time..." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t think it''s proper, it''s OK to pay three months in advance."


    Five thousand yuan is such a big store, and it''s still such a good location. It''s really a good business. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. But he also understood that if it wasn''t for being haunted, the rent of this store would be tens of thousands more."Don''t bother..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled. Like juggling, he took out a thick pile of money and put it in front of the middle-aged man. Then he said, "sign the contract, and you can fix it for three years."


    Three years! Although I don''t know where ye Lingfeng actually took out such a thick stack of money, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then he hurriedly took the contract and signed it with Nangong Tianyun and rose.


    "Congratulations, Nangong boss. This store is yours! We''ll get in touch when something happens later. " After signing the contract, the middle-aged man pats the key in Nangong Tianyun''s hand. Then he looks at Ye Lingfeng pitifully and leaves the shop in a hurry. Looking at his fiery appearance, he seems to be afraid that if he stays one more second, he will get angry.


    However, from the very beginning, this guy said that he was haunted, which shows that his heart should be kind.


    "Ye Lingfeng, let me accompany you!" Rose hesitated, holding Ye Lingfeng''s hand. Although it is still unknown whether the appearance of the family is haunted or not, rose doesn''t want Ye Lingfeng to take risks alone. She wants to be with Ye Lingfeng and share these things with him.

 Chapter 786

    "Young man, Yang Qi is heavy. There are ghosts and ghosts. They are also Yin things. I use Yang Qi to rush them away." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said to rose, "you can go back safely and come to pick me up tomorrow morning. Remember to bring me something to eat."


    See ye Lingfeng said so easygoing, although rose still some worry, but she also know that ye Lingfeng is the kind of people who determined that things are going to be done, can only nod down, and then went out with Nangong Tianyun.


    When she walked out of the store, rose could not help looking back at the store, because she didn''t know why. When she walked out of the store, she felt like she was being watched.


    After waving to rose to indicate that he was ok, ye Lingfeng pulled the retractable door with his backhand, and then spread his mind to the store. But after a scan, ye Lingfeng found that there was nothing unclean around.


    This store has been dead, so it''s reasonable to have some Yin Qi. The reason why it will be exaggerated like that is probably the fear that comes from the heart after several coincidences are superimposed together.


    And ye Lingfeng also let the black emperor look around, this guy also didn''t see anything.


    The black emperor couldn''t see it. Naturally, ye Lingfeng was more relieved and didn''t think about it so much. Instead, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed, took out the glass plate, and ordered a purple cypress, and began to cultivate his mental strength.


    And he has decided to go to Nanhai university to find Xiao Yun after the business of the store is over. That beautiful teacher feels very good to herself. She is haunted by hungry ghosts. It is necessary for ye Lingfeng to help her.


    Benedict DUK But just in the early hours of the morning, there was a heavy knock on the door outside the retractable door. One by one, the panic was like rain, and it fell heavily on my heart.


    Knock at the door in the middle of the night. Is this store really haunted?


    Hearing the knock after knock on the door, although Ye Lingfeng had a lot of courage, he could not help feeling numb. In the middle of the night, there was no one in the shopping mall except him. It seemed that there was no one else except ghosts.


    Hiss! Hiss! And just as ye Lingfeng thought about it in his heart, along the telescopic door came the harsh sound of sharp objects across the iron door, which sounded like someone was scratching the iron door with his nails.


    "I want to see if you are a human or a ghost!" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and got up to reveal his thoughts outside the door.


    As soon as the idea came out, he immediately saw a beautiful white shadow standing in the darkness in front of the iron gate, standing quietly at the door. Even because of his powerful mind, ye Lingfeng could clearly see the long black hair that covered most of the charming faces, as well as the faint, creepy chuckles from the corners of the human figure''s mouth


    See the figure, ye Lingfeng mouth suddenly show a funny smile, sneer, put out his hand to the iron door clattered up, and then hands in front of the chest, smiling at the white shadow standing in front of the door.


    The calm appearance, as if in the eyes of Ye Lingfeng, this white shadow is nothing.


    "White shadow" Leng at the door, originally intended to raise the hands, also forgot to raise, but some stunned looking at Ye Lingfeng. Is this guy blind? It''s still that my appearance is not scary, but I have already dressed up according to the Zhenzi in the curse!


    "Ah At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head, staring at Bai Ying''s head, his eyes full of fear, just like seeing some incredible picture, people constantly retreat.


    What''s the matter with this kid? Why are you staring at his head? Do you? Bai Ying was completely confused by Ye Lingfeng''s startled expression. Her scalp began to feel numb and her legs began to tremble.


    "Why are there so many ghosts? Why are you floating in the sky and looking at me? You have a head of injustice and a master of debt. You are not harmed by me. Go to find the person who harmed you..." The expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face became more and more frightening, and people kept retreating.


    Oh, my God! Ye Lingfeng doesn''t speak. It''s OK. As soon as this comes out, white shadow excites Lingling to fight a cold war. SA Ya Zi rushes towards Ye Lingfeng, and then clings to Ye Lingfeng like octopus. He closes his eyes and says, "where is the ghost, where is the ghost?"


    But the voice fell, but it was quiet all around. Only Ye Lingfeng''s joking laughter echoed in the silent store.


    "Miss Nangong, ghosts can''t frighten people to death, but people can frighten people to death. However, your frightening method is really meaningless. It''s really old-fashioned. " Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, reaches out his hand and pushes away Nangong YuYan''s long black hair in front of his forehead. After revealing his small face, he smiles.


    Ye Lingfeng saw that it was not a ghost at all when he saw the outside through the iron gate. Instead, he was the Nangong Yuyan, who was dressed in white and with loose hair, pretending to be a ghost.


    Although the soft and boneless body clings to itself, especially the feeling of being supported by the plump pair in front of her chest is very comfortable, Nangong Yuyan is now holding her neck in both hands like a koala. With the weight of 100 kg, her neck is almost broken.


    After hearing the words, Nangong Yuyan let go of Ye Lingfeng''s hand and stamped his foot, saying, "how can you see that?"When she knew that ye Lingfeng was going to sleep in this haunted shopping mall, her first reaction was to pretend to be a ghost and scare the asshole out of this disgusting guy. But she didn''t expect that she had been hiding in the women''s toilet for a long time. It was so easy to wait until all the people left. In the dead of night, she came to row the door. But she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng not only saw through her little plan, but also scared her.


    "It''s too young for you to show off in front of me." Ye Lingfeng chuckles and ignores Nangong Yuyan. Instead, he pulls a chair and sits down. After lighting a cigarette, he stares at her with a smile.


    Nangong Yuyan stamped his foot and turned his eyes around the room. He said angrily, "you must have installed a monitor outside, otherwise, you won''t see it!"


    With these words, Nangong Yuyan starts to rummage through the room and wants to see where ye Lingfeng has installed the surveillance camera, which makes her plan to scare him fail.


    This little girl in order to pit herself, is also brave enough fat, actually dare to hide in the mall in the middle of the night. Ye Lingfeng is holding a cigarette in his mouth and smiling quietly. He just looks at Nangong Yuyan looking for the West.


    Whoosh While looking at Nangong Yuyan, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that there was a cold wind coming from somewhere, which made him shiver involuntarily.

 Chapter 787

    Shit, isn''t this mall running? After a cold war, ye Lingfeng could not help wrapping up his clothes, but soon felt that something was wrong. I''ve been here for most of the night, and I haven''t felt any wind from the beginning to the end.


    "Boy ye, something''s wrong. Look at the door!" At this moment, the black emperor, lying on his shoulder, suddenly whispered.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then his mind swept towards the door. I saw at the door of the location, at the moment is actually a hair of a female ghost, is standing there, eyes straight staring at himself.


    And he can see that this female ghost is not from Nangong Yuyan, but a real ghost.


    There are ghosts in the world! Seeing the female ghost, ye Lingfeng can''t help but tremble with the smoke in the corner of his mouth. Then his eyes begin to look at the female ghost, hoping to see what the ghost looks like.


    In addition to the almond ghost''s pale skin, it''s also a pretty thin place.


    One person and one ghost, just like looking at the opposite eye, just stare at each other.


    Is this boy named Ye Lingfeng mentally retarded? Why is he not afraid to see himself? Standing at the door of the ghost is almost mad, the whole body is constantly shaking.


    Why isn''t he afraid? Why didn''t he even have a look of surprise on his face? Why did he stare at himself so calmly, and the eye is just like a long hook?


    This kid''s got a lot of guts, right? Staring at the ghost is the same as staring at the beauty. How can this be done?


    The female ghost light floats toward the leaf Ling breeze again close some, almost all want to stick to the cheek of the leaf Ling breeze. And a clear, cut Qier short hair female ghost face, so clear incomparable appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Almond eyes are quite round, nose is also quite high, facial features are also very delicate, compared with Nangong Yuyan. It''s a pity that his face is too pale, and his expression is too dull, and there are traces of blood flowing down the seven orifices. His eyes are as deep as a black hole that can''t see the end.


    The female ghost is almost maddened by Ye Lingfeng''s performance. She begins to doubt whether the young man in front of her is sick. Otherwise, why can he face to face with him, his eyes are at the same level, and he can still stare at himself with a cigarette in his mouth happily.


    "Ye Lingfeng, why are you staring at the door?" At this time, Nangong Yuyan, who was under surveillance, was not found. After he swept the wind toward Ye Lingfeng, he saw Ye Lingfeng staring at the door with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "Nothing. Look at the beauty." Ye Lingfeng laughs and whistles to the female ghost like a hooligan.


    "Sick." Nangong Yuyan looked at the door for a long time. After seeing nothing, she turned her lips and said, "don''t think you can cheat me a second time with the same method."


    "You want to see it, too?" Ye Lingfeng chuckles. He knows why Nangong Yuyan can''t see the female ghost. One reason is that Nangong Yuyan has no idea. The other reason is that the female ghost doesn''t appear in front of her.


    "Just look!" Nangong Yuyan curled her lips and said with disdain, "don''t think you can cheat me in this way!"


    "Catch it." Ye Lingfeng didn''t explain. He took the xuanyinzhu out of the storage ring and threw it to Nangong Yuyan. Then he joked: "but I advise you not to be scared by what you see."


    Even though Nangong Yuyan has no mind, holding the bead can make her body have more Yin Qi. In this way, she can naturally see the ghost who is looking at her.


    "Brag..." Nangong Yuyan catches xuanpizhu and laughs with disdain. Then she turns her head and looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ah! As soon as she glanced over, Nangong Yuyan screamed. She couldn''t believe her eyes. In front of Ye Lingfeng, there was a ghost floating on the ground looking at this guy. Before Nangong Yuyan could figure out what was going on, he turned his eyes and fell on the ground


    With so much courage, I dare to pretend to be a ghost. Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile and shake his head. He didn''t expect Nangong Yuyan to be so scared. She''s a ghost. What''s the big deal. But she fainted. It was convenient for her to do things by herself.


    "Why don''t you just disappear from the world after you die After stepping out the cigarette end, ye Lingfeng stares at the little ghost jokingly, and shows a sense of evil in her eyes. She says faintly: "do you think it''s fun to frighten people to kill?"


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng wants to wait to see what reaction the little girl ghost has, but what he didn''t expect is that the little girl ghost actually moved her eyes away from his face just like she didn''t hear him. Instead, she stares at Nangong Yuyan lying on the ground.


    "You want to play with a ghost?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and joked: "why don''t you come to me?"


    "Ye boy, are you an idiot? She''s not looking at the doll, she''s looking at the xuanyinzhu... " The black emperor said nothing.Xuanfemale bead is the most Yin thing, which has a strong attraction for these ghosts.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles awkwardly. Fortunately, there is no one here, and no one can see the scene of his disgrace. He stoops down and picks up the Xuan female pearl from Nangong Yuyan. After a round of dribbling in his hand, he looks at the little ghost and laughs: "do you want this pearl? Why don''t you come and get it if you want? What are you standing there for? "


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the little ghost stood there and didn''t move. It was like thinking about how likely it was that she would snatch the mysterious female pearl from ye Lingfeng''s hand, or whether she wanted to go to Ye Lingfeng


    Ye Lingfeng was really impatient. If he wasn''t curious, why didn''t he feel the ghost when he first came into the store? He had already flushed the ghost away.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng can only find a cigarette from the cigarette box. After lighting it, he smokes and sprays smoke on the ghost''s face.


    Although the female ghost is a virtual body, the smoke will only pass through her, but this kind of neglect and contempt should be able to stimulate her to act.


    Sure enough, after ye Lingfeng sprayed four or five mouthfuls of smoke, the little ghost finally moved and floated closer to Ye Lingfeng again. Her pale cheek almost stuck to Ye Lingfeng''s face. Her dull eyes looked straight at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Her face was expressionless and numb, just like the corpse in the mortuary, emitting a palpitating chill.

 Chapter 788

    This little girl ghost is really unpromising. It''s like marking people over and over again. Ye Lingfeng scolded secretly in his heart. As soon as he lifted his hand, he took a big puff of smoke and blew it towards the little ghost''s face.


    A mouthful of smoke in the past, the female ghost is finally completely angered by Ye Lingfeng. The pale cherry mouth, along the corner of the mouth began to purr blood bubbles, every spit out, are black and red blood, viscous liquid drips down the corner of the mouth, and then fell on her white clothes, and then fell on the snow-white floor, forming a big pool of black and red blood.


    Not only that, more and more blood came out of the female ghost''s eyes, ears and nostrils. Then, along her mouth, there began to be Mori Bai''s tusks, which turned out from the corners of her lips.


    How strange it looks, how terrible it is! If ordinary people see this scene, they will not be scared out of their wits, but also scared out of their wits.


    But looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng was completely disappointed. In addition to his curiosity, he also wanted to see what the ghost could do because it was the first time he saw a living ghost.


    But now it seems that the little ghost has no other ability except to make herself sick and frightening. If I had become a ghost, I would have come here with all my teeth and claws


    Or wait and see what else she can do. Ye Lingfeng also ignored her, just quietly smoking, and then constantly toward the little ghost face spit smoke, finally really boring, also spit up the smoke ring, a smoke ring, big and round.


    But left and right, in addition to the little girl who shed more blood, there is no other ability.


    "I said, elder sister, can you do something? Let''s have something real. It''s not in vain. I''ll sleep here all night. What''s the point of scaring people like that? It suck no force at all. Have you never seen a movie when you were alive? Those ghosts are very good at killing others, robbing others, and then controlling their own body? "


    Ye Lingfeng was completely impatient. He threw the cigarette end and scolded the little ghost: "Damn, I don''t have the consciousness to be a ghost. I have to teach you this. I really don''t know how those guys were killed by you before."


    Speaking of this, ye Lingfeng is speechless. Isn''t this nonsense. How can those ordinary people compare with him? In exchange for others, let alone seeing the little girl bleeding all over the place, even if she just came out, she was already pissed off.


    "I''m not following you any more. A stream of Qi and blood will rush you. The store will open tomorrow." Ye Lingfeng has no idea of holding a stalemate with the little girl ghost. With a big hand, his internal power wanders, and his blood will burst out from his body.


    At the same time, the little girl ghost was completely frightened by Ye Lingfeng''s attitude. She was stunned on the spot. After a long time, the girl ghost floated back a few steps, shrunk into a ball and began to cry. That hands cover face, shrink in the corner of the small figure, it seems that there is a kind of pear blossom with rain, I still feel tender.


    I''m scared to cry. Are ghosts really afraid of villains? Ye Lingfeng was also confused by this scene. He scratched his head and said: "don''t play with me and pretend to be pathetic. Why didn''t you cry when you used to kill people?"


    "Who killed? You saw me kill? " The female ghost cries a few times and suddenly looks up and stares at Ye Lingfeng.


    Not to mention, the little ghost is not only good-looking, but also has a beautiful voice. It''s like a lark. It''s moving, timid, and a little bit of coquettish. It sounds pitiful.


    "You didn''t kill?" Ye Ling was very happy when she heard about it. She collected her already vigorous Qi and blood and joked: "it wasn''t you who did it. How did those people die? They don''t want to die, do they


    "I don''t know. I''ve only been here for three days. I don''t even know why I came here..." The little ghost pitifully raised her head, looked at Ye Lingfeng and prayed, "big brother, would you like to kill me?"


    The little girl is still a lost ghost, but if she didn''t kill the person, how should the person who died in the store explain? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, staring at the little girl''s eyes, trying to see if she was cheating.


    "Ye Xiaozi, she didn''t tell lies. I think her Yin Qi is still fresh, no more than a week at most. The death happened a few years ago." At this time, the black emperor was calm, but the triangular eyes began to revolve around the room, and there was more thinking in his eyes.


    What a lost kid. Ye Lingfeng sighed, waved his hand, and said: "you go. Don''t scare people any more. Just because you have this ability, you should have met me. If you were someone else, you would have killed you."


    "But But I can''t go... " The little ghost heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, first it was a joy, and then began to sob.


    I can''t leave now. Does the little girl want to pester herself? Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and then did not have a good way: "since you can come over, why can''t you go back?"


    "It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, it''s that she''s attracted here and can''t leave." At this time, the black emperor suddenly jumped down from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and walked around the room. Then he said with light in his eyes: "it''s really a clever way to deceive the emperor. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it...""What''s the matter?" The performance of the black emperor made Ye Lingfeng feel that it was not right. It seemed that the reason why the little ghost appeared here was not that she lost her way, but that there was something else. Not only that, it seems that the reason why there are dead people in the store is because there is something hidden. It''s not the ghost killing that the outside world says.


    "Those people have made a mistake. The reason why this store is dead is not caused by ghosts, but by someone deliberately. If the emperor is right, there should be a mass grave under this shopping mall a long time ago, which belongs to the place of extreme Yin. After the building was built, some people absorbed the evil spirits here, and by the way, they attracted these ghosts... "


    The black emperor cat grinned and said with a smile: "this store is located in the northwest corner of the mall, which is the place where the evil spirit must pass. Although the man controlled it skillfully, the evil spirit leaked out, which led to the death of some people here. Fortunately, the store has been empty in recent years. Otherwise, the people who died are not the ones who died, but the ones who died. "

 Chapter 789

    What a cruel way. Ye Lingfeng can''t help taking a breath when he hears the words. He didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in the store. Fortunately, he deliberately played with the little girl ghost. If he didn''t care at that time, he would use his blood to disperse the little girl ghost, and then he thought everything was good. When Rose opened the jewelry store, it would be miserable.


    "Ye boy, you don''t see things thoroughly enough. If you think about it again, who likes to deal with Yinsha the most?" At this time, the black emperor cat''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ye Lingfeng thoughtfully, joking.


    Dilingzong! As soon as the black emperor''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. In addition to Xumu and Xufang, there seems to be no other sect that has great interest in Yinsha. Moreover, only such a huge ancient Wuzong clan as dilingzong could dare to do this kind of thing in downtown areas, ignoring human life and not worrying about being discovered by others.


    "Big brother, what should I do? If you want to save my life, I always feel that something is attracting me on the roof these days. I want to pull me over, but I''ve been hiding... " At the same time, shrinking in the corner of the little ghost timid way.


    Save the little girl''s life?


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately laughed. The little ghost is dead, and there is no such thing as life or not. But ye Lingfeng couldn''t bear to kill her. After all, the little ghost didn''t do anything evil. But it''s absolutely impossible to leave her.


    As the saying goes, people and ghosts have different ways. The ghost is a Yin thing. It will do great harm to the human body to keep it around. Even if the little ghost doesn''t have the heart to harm others, it will also bring harm to others.


    "You go..." After thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng wanted to say that it would be better for me to disperse you to death, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. Although the little ghost has pale cheeks and looks gloomy, she is only sixteen or seventeen years old, soft and weak, especially the pear blossom with rain.


    "Big brother, how about this?" Seeing this, the little ghost stares at the xuanyinzhu in Ye Lingfeng''s hand and says, "can you let me live in the bead in your hand? I feel as if as long as I go in, I can avoid what attracts me."


    No wonder the little ghost had been staring at xuanyinzhu just now. It was her idea. Ye Lingfeng pondered for a moment, then looked at the black emperor. In addition to absorbing Yin evil, he was not very clear about the effect of Xuanmu pearl. The black emperor obviously knew more details than himself. It was better to let it take this idea.


    "You''re lucky..." The black emperor blinked his eyes. After glancing at the little ghost for a long time, he showed a smile in his eyes and said to Ye Lingfeng: "you can let her live in it. Anyway, it''s not bad for you. If the little ghost lives in xuannvzhu, it can help you play the Pearl''s function better and deal with the people of dilingzong more easily."


    This son of a bitch has no good intentions. The black emperor pouts his ass, and ye Lingfeng knows what idea he has in mind. Although he knew that the little ghost was bound to be harmed by the black emperor, looking at her pathetic appearance, ye Lingfeng shook her head with a smile and said, "forget it, if you want to go in, just live in it."


    "Thank you, big brother!" Little ghost suddenly excited inexplicable, that pair of originally dull eyes, also become a lot of smart, release a frightening brilliance, with the stars in the sky some similar.


    "Don''t thank me. When I ask you to help me, you can help me." Ye Lingfeng casually waved his hand, then looked at the little girl with some doubts and said, "what''s your name? Do you remember where you came from?"


    Taking in a little girl with unknown origin, ye Lingfeng still has some taboos in her heart, and wants to find out her origin.


    "I don''t remember..." Little ghost smell speech facial expression suddenly a dim, the facial expression in the eye also quickly dim go down.


    "Forget it." Ye Lingfeng wry smile, this little ghost is really a muddleheaded, inexplicably came to this place, don''t say, even don''t know the origin, but don''t know better, if you know, don''t say, this little ghost also let himself help her find family and other things, when it''s time is trouble, casually waved his hand, said with a smile: "I''ll call you Xiaobai in the future, just a pair with the black emperor."


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s words came out, the black emperor''s eyes turned green, and the thief approached the little ghost.


    But the little ghost seemed to be afraid of the thief black emperor. Without waiting for the black emperor to come near, she quickly got into the xuanyinzhu and never showed her head again. Raoshi black emperor turned around the bead for several times, but there was no movement inside.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng took back the storage ring and looked around the room. Seeing that Nangong Yuyan didn''t wake up, he sat down with his knees crossed and thought about how to deal with it.


    When he first came to the store, he thought that the store was just as simple as a ghost, and he thought that a stream of blood would directly disperse the other party. But now it seems that the matter is not so simple, but mixed up with dilingzong.


    In order to improve the means, although the means of doing things were a little despicable, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any lofty idea of eliminating harm for the people. However, rose has decided to open her jewelry shop here, and she can''t find a more suitable place. It''s inevitable to fight with the guy of di lingzong staying in Tongzhou.But what makes Ye Lingfeng confused is that Xiaobai says that she has been in this store for three days. According to reason, the guy of dilingzong should have taken it away. How can she still live in the world. What''s more, the evil thoughts and empty shadows Ye Lingfeng saw on the demon Island were the same as the two idiots, and they were not so spiritual as Xiaobai.


    After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng didn''t think of any better way. Moreover, it''s midnight, and the building has been blocked. In addition, Nangong Yuyan is here again, so he can''t leave this little pepper and go upstairs alone to meet the guy of dilingzong.


    Although it was a long night, it was also very short. Just a few weeks later, ye Lingfeng felt that it seemed to be daybreak outside, and there was a slight voice coming from outside the shopping mall.


    "Where''s the ghost?" And just as ye Lingfeng stretches and prepares to stand up, Nangong Yuyan wakes up from a coma. After checking her clothes in panic, she looks back and forth in panic.

 Chapter 790

    "What kind of ghost?" About Xiaobai, ye Lingfeng didn''t plan to break with Nangong Yuyan. He pretended to be puzzled and laughed. Then he said to Nangong Yuyan, "you pretended to be a ghost to scare me last night. You were scared and fainted by me. What kind of ghost did you get?"


    Nangong Yuyan obviously doesn''t believe Ye Lingfeng''s lies. After staring at him, he starts to look around the room.


    Is it true that I made a mistake. I stayed in the toilet in the middle of the night last night. Later, I was bluffed by Ye Lingfeng. My courage became smaller and I became dizzy without fear? But at that time, it was clear that after he took the bead thrown by Ye Lingfeng, he saw a little ghost with seven orifices bleeding! A Qun Xun, don''t say ghost shadow, even root ghost hair all didn''t find after, South Temple rain wild goose brow tight wrinkly.


    "Show me your bead!" After biting her teeth, she stretched her hand forward and told ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng throws the Xuan female pearl to her. Xiaobai is hiding in the Pearl now. Even if Nangong Yuyan has the ability, can she plunge into the Xuan female pearl to have a look.


    Although it was very cold after the bead started, and he couldn''t help stirring himself up, Nangong Yuyan held the bead and scanned around for half a day, but still didn''t see anything unusual.


    "I told you so long ago, but you don''t believe it." After ye Lingfeng reached out and took xuanyingzhu over, he joked: "Miss Nangong, don''t do this kind of frightening thing in the future. It''s too humiliating to frighten yourself first without frightening others."


    Nangong Yuyan blushes. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s proud appearance, her teeth begin to itch.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you''re OK. It''s so good!" When Nangong Yuyan was watching, the retractable door was pulled up. Then rose rushed in. After seeing ye Lingfeng, she hugged him and laughed. Then she noticed that there was an embarrassed Nangong Yuyan in the room. She asked: "Miss Nangong, how are you here?"


    "I''ll settle with you later!" Nangong Yuyan snorted, looked up and went out of the shopping mall.


    "Hurry up and find a place to change the ghost clothes." Ye Lingfeng chuckles and shouts to Nangong YuYan''s back: "don''t go back to look at yourself in the mirror for a while, and then you will faint. It''s not good to see."


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter? Why is she here? " Rose frowned and asked suspiciously. She clearly remembers that when she left, only Ye Lingfeng was in here. How did she come here early in the morning? There were more Nangong Yuyan. There are only one man and one woman in the same room, and Nangong Yuyan is not well dressed, just like a ghost. It''s really weird.


    Ye Lingfeng can hide from Nangong Yuyan, but how can he hide from rose? After a smile, he tells what happened last night. Then he finds a few people and releases Xiaobai from Xuanying bead, which makes rose open her eyes.


    "Is she the culprit for this haunted store?" Seeing the little ghost standing in front of her, rose could not help but open her mouth and face. Although she felt that she had seen too many strange things since she came into contact with Gu Wu cultivation, the scene still made her feel dizzy.


    In fact, it''s also a rose. If it''s Nangong Yuyan, I''m afraid it''s already fainted.


    "It''s not her, it''s a ghost of the ancient Wuzong clan..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and wants to tell the story of di lingzong.


    But before ye Lingfeng finished speaking, the middle-aged man, a real estate agent, rushed over from the door. When he saw Ye Lingfeng, he was as surprised as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. "Mr. Ye, you..."


    "Why, it''s incredible to see me alive, isn''t it?" This guy is afraid to see if he is dead. Ye Lingfeng laughs and bows to the middle-aged man. After a smile, he says, "do you know who bought the top floor?"


    "As soon as the shopping mall was built, the top floor was contracted, and there was no business. I don''t know who it was."


    The middle-aged man shook his head with fear in his eyes. Since the legend of being haunted came out here, a lot of bold guys came here to practice their courage. But none of them was scared to death. Only Mr. Ye, who had been sleeping in the haunted house all night, could laugh out of nothing. He was absolutely a strange man.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" After saying that, ye Lingfeng touched her flat stomach and asked Rose with a smile without waiting for the middle-aged man to reply. Last night, he had been tossing about all night, and now he had some chest close to his back, and he was very hungry.


    Thinking of Ye Lingfeng living alone in the haunted house, rose didn''t sleep well all night. She got up at dawn and rushed over. She didn''t care what to buy.


    Helpless, ye Lingfeng had to go out of the shopping mall with rose. According to the real estate agent, there is a snack stand next to the shopping mall. It tastes good, and the materials are genuine. It''s a good place for breakfast.


    At the stall, ye Lingfeng asked for three drawers of steamed buns and gave them to Heihuang. While drinking soybean milk and eating steamed buns, he and rose talked about what happened last night."Ye Lingfeng, is that dilingzong dangerous?" After listening to the story of Ye Lingfeng, Rose''s face showed a touch of sadness. According to Ye Lingfeng, since that dilingzong is one of the nine ancient martial arts schools in China, these people should have great skills. If they are rashly against these people, Wan Yiye Lingfeng has something good or bad, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Danger is not dangerous, sooner or later also want to fight, since he first committed to my hands, then I don''t mind giving him a ride!" Ye Lingfeng took a bite of Baozi and said to Rose: "don''t think about it. Eat baozi. It''s really delicious. It''s thin skin and big stuffing. If you bite it down, it''s full of meat flavor. It can''t be better for breakfast."


    It''s not the first time that dilingzong and ye Lingfeng have been involved in each other. Since he hit Xu Mu hard in shanwa, they have become an endless situation. Now it''s not that ye Lingfeng doesn''t go to that guy''s trouble, but if that guy knows that ye Lingfeng is in Tongzhou now, he will definitely kill Ye Lingfeng.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to attack the guy of di lingzong.


    "Boss, three drawers of steamed stuffed buns, beef stuffing!" Just when Rose was still a little worried, along with them, there was a strong cry, and then ye Lingfeng felt the bench trembled.

 Chapter 791

    Turning to see, ye Lingfeng was suddenly happy. The one who was shouting for meat buns was actually a fat monk with a big body. When he sat there, it was like a meat mountain. Besides, the monk actually carried a burnt leg in his left hand and a bottle of wine in his right hand.


    Wine is the most common Red Star Erguotou, but the golden leg is called Ye Lingfeng, some salivating, because the smell, should be a dogleg. As the saying goes, when the dog rolls three times, the gods can''t sit still.


    Seeing the posture of the monk, the stall owner was also stunned. Obviously, he had never seen such a monk without discipline. Although in the heart abdomen Fei, but still accompany to smile to still carry past three drawers steamed stuffed bun to he.


    The monk is not polite at all. He holds the meat bun in one hand and tears the dog''s leg in the other. From time to time, he pours two glasses of wine on his head. That day is so beautiful that he can compete with the fairies.


    "Little brother, do you want to have a bite? As the saying goes, one black, two yellow, three flowers and four white, this is a big black dog! Last night, I yelled at the monk for a long time, and then I roasted him for a tooth beating ceremony. " Looking at Ye Lingfeng staring at himself, the monk pushes the dogleg in front of Ye Lingfeng and signals Ye Lingfeng to eat with him.


    Ye Lingfeng is not polite at all, and doesn''t care about the eyes of people around him. He tears off two pieces of dog meat and throws them into his mouth. As soon as the dog meat enters the mouth, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly light up. The fat monk is right. The skin of the dog meat is crisp, but the meat inside is fresh and delicious. From this point of view, the monk should be an old hand in doing such things.


    After eating a few pieces of dog meat, ye Lingfeng asked the boss to take a paper cup and asked the monk for wine.


    Looking at this scene, rose frowned slightly, she felt that there was something wrong with the meat and wine monk. In his body, there is a kind of breath that also belongs to the ancient martial arts practitioners, and this breath makes her very afraid. Even she felt that this kind of breath seemed to be more powerful than the breath that ye Lingfeng inadvertently revealed.


    A monk who eats wine and drinks meat, a monk who is an ancient martial arts practitioner, and also a monk with extraordinary accomplishments. This monk not only happens to appear around the haunted facade, but also after sleeping in Ye Lingfeng''s haunted house all night.


    Rose can''t help doubting whether this monk is the person of the local lingzong that ye Lingfeng said.


    But soon rose thought she was wrong. Since ye Lingfeng is not afraid of poisoning and goes to eat the wine and meat brought by the monk, it shows that the monk has nothing to do with the di lingzong.


    In fact, it''s not just roses. When ye Lingfeng is eating the monk''s free food, he is actually thinking about the monk''s identity. He felt that the monk''s cultivation was so strong that he could not even guess his realm.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s guess, the one who can bring this feeling to himself should be the late prefecture level, or even the day level strongman!


    And such a strong man, if he wants to kill him, is absolutely effortless, and there is no room for resistance. It is also for this reason that ye Lingfeng will ignore whether the monk''s wine and meat are poisonous and begin to eat them.


    Even if really want to die, he Ye Lingfeng also absolutely can''t treat his mouth badly, resolutely can''t be a hungry ghost.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng eating and drinking happily, the black emperor also couldn''t help it. He threw down the meat bun and jumped onto the table. The Cat Claws grabbed the dogleg. Monk also ignore, let the black emperor tear off the meat toward the mouth.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, monks eat free food on weekdays. I didn''t expect that monks are eaten free food by others today, and they are still one person and one cat." The monk was happy eating and drinking. He clapped his hands and laughed. He took a paper cup for the black emperor and poured some wine into it.


    This remark immediately caused a burst of laughter. It''s taboo for a monk to eat meat and drink wine. Even if he does it, he has to avoid others. But it''s good for him. He not only wants to eat openly, but also speaks so shamelessly.


    "Monk, you drink and eat meat, and you say you eat free food. Aren''t you afraid that your Buddha will let you go to hell forever, and you won''t have a chance to enter the paradise in the future?" Listening to the monk''s shameless words, some good people in the crowd immediately joked that the scorn in the words would not be mentioned.


    "Amitabha, who goes to hell if a monk doesn''t go to hell?" The monk was not angry either. He patted the fat on his stomach with a smile. His mouth was as grinning as Maitreya Buddha, who could tolerate the world. He said with a smile: "the wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart remains."


    "Monk, you think you are crazy..." With a light smile, ye Lingfeng pulled down the last piece of meat from the dog''s leg and threw it into his mouth. He said with a smile, "I just don''t know if you can cultivate your heart as well as your mouth."


    "How are you going to repay the monk for eating his dog meat?" Monk also ignore Ye Lingfeng''s ridicule, just eyes nose mouth smile into a ball, very kind looking at Ye Lingfeng road.


    "Boss, I''ll pay for the monk''s meal." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose. He felt that the fat monk didn''t mean to do it by himself, so he took out a little red fish from his pocket and patted it on the table. After saying a word to the boss, he turned to look at the fat monk and said with a smile: "monk, you invite me to eat dogleg, I invite you to eat steamed stuffed bun, fair?""Fair, fair." The monk looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile. Then he put his hands together and looked at Ye Lingfeng with benevolent eyes. He said, "benefactor, you are predestined with me. How about being a little monk with me?"


    Damn, this wine and meat monk can''t be sent by Yongjian bald ass, otherwise, how can everyone have the hobby of taking people as Shami? Hearing the monk''s words, ye Lingfeng''s hand trembled involuntarily, but the smile on his face remained unchanged. He stretched out his hand to hold the rose, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I want a beauty, but I can''t be a monk."


    "When you become a monk, it''s common for you to get married and have children. It''s also common for you to marry more." The monk didn''t like it. He shook his head and said amiably.


    Ye Lingfeng was happy and said with a grin, "have you ever seen a monk who married and had children?"


    "Has master Shi ever seen monks who eat meat and drink wine?" The monk touched bare head and asked Ye Lingfeng.


    Rao is Ye Lingfeng with sharp teeth, but he can''t refute the monk''s words at all. Since the monk doesn''t even care about drinking and eating meat, how can he care about such things as getting married and having children.


    "I have something else to do. Goodbye." With a wry smile, he shook his head and arched his hand to the monk. Ye Lingfeng didn''t say any more. He gave rose a wink and held her hand. He got up and went to the mall.


    He had already had enough to eat, so he had to go to the top floor to see which one of the people who absorbed the evil spirits here was from the Earth Spirit sect.

 Chapter 792

    And this is also a trial of Ye Lingfeng. If he gets up and leaves, and the monk is still chasing him, it shows that this guy is plotting against himself, and he will make another plan at that time.


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, seeing that he got up, the monk didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and ate the steamed stuffed buns. Then he was confused, like talking to himself or to Ye Lingfeng, and said, "I''m predestined with the Buddha, and I can''t hide it."


    Is it predestined relationship with Buddha? Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, but the doubts in his eyes are more and more serious, and jingmang is more and more frightening. Even the rose who follows him feels a different atmosphere from the past.


    Fusang people, Liu Peng, dilingzong people, and the unknown wine and meat monk suddenly appeared in Tongzhou. If they didn''t have any plans, they didn''t believe in killing Ye Lingfeng.


    But ye Lingfeng can''t figure out what these people are going to do when they come to Tongzhou


    As the real estate agent said, different from the prosperity of the lower floors of the mall, the top floor is so clean that you can''t even see a ghost shadow, and the whole top floor is blocked by people with fine iron fences.


    Moreover, at the only entrance, it was blocked by a thick gate, and the door was made of fine steel. Even if it was split with a fire axe, I was afraid that it would break the sharp edge of the axe.


    Aren''t the people of dilingzong on the top floor? Looking at the firm, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. He thought that the people of dilingzong would not leave this important place, but unexpectedly, people were not here. Combined with what Xiaobai said, she wandered in the shop below for three days and was not absorbed, which means that the people of dilingzong were not here for at least three days.


    Whether it''s in or not, just go in and have a look. Ye Lingfeng thought a little, then asked Rose for the hairpin of individual hair, cut it into pin thickness with reincarnation sword, and gently poked it into the lock. With a bang, the iron door opened.


    For such a scene, rose has long been no surprise. At the beginning, when she and ye Lingfeng were abroad, for the convenience of some tasks, they were already familiar with the skill of sliding door and picking lock. Even she has no doubt that if ye Lingfeng runs an unlocking company, he can make all the people in the unlocking company have no food with his skill.


    After the lock is opened, ye Lingfeng makes a silent expression to rose, and then touches the floor. The whole floor has been opened up and become an open square connected together. Moreover, the furnishings inside are extremely simple. There are only two simple tables and a bed. In the center of the square, I don''t know what kind of paint is used to draw the strange array.


    According to the red and black color of those pigments, as well as the lasting smell, ye Lingfeng thinks that this thing is 90% human blood.


    No matter Xu mu or Xu Fang, both of them are very particular about enjoyment. However, this guy in Tongzhou is really an alien. He doesn''t even have any facilities to enjoy. It seems that he is a master who plunges into cultivation.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that there was a thin layer of dust on the furnishings in the house. It seemed that no one had lived here for a long time, otherwise, the dust would not be so serious.


    Have the people of dilingzong got it? Otherwise, why abandon here? Looking at the dust on the desk and chair wiped out by fingertips, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and became curious.


    "That person should have left in the last three or four days, and he should have left in a hurry. There was a general meal left in the lunch box, and the lunch boxes he usually discarded were very clean. If he had not met something that made him very anxious, he would not have thrown the box down so easily."


    At this time, rose searched around the table and found some clues. She said to Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s good to have a rose by her side. She is meticulous and always pays attention to the details that she doesn''t notice. Hearing Rose''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but show a smile at the corner of his mouth. He feels that he has a feeling of returning to the time of fighting with rose.


    Can let Ye Lingfeng some don''t understand is, di lingzong that guy, exactly is met what thing, just left to eat half of the meal, flurried from the top floor to leave.


    But dilingzong''s furnishings on the top floor are too simple, which makes Ye Lingfeng''s idea of finding some clues from the top floor completely empty. Although helpless, he can only lock the door with rose and go back to Nangong''s home.


    Nangong Tianyun''s attitude towards Ye Lingfeng is no different from that of his family''s ancestors. When ye Lingfeng arrives at Nangong''s house, he immediately greets him with good cigarettes and good wine. As for tea, he knows Ye Lingfeng doesn''t have that hobby.


    Taking advantage of his leisure time, ye Lingfeng and Nangong Tianyun find a secluded place to refine seven throwing knives for rose with the blood refining method, which is the ten thousand year old iron from feie mountain trade fair.


    He can feel that TongZhou has become a troubled time. In such a chaotic situation, if you don''t have the power to protect yourself, if you want to survive, you are just looking for death. Moreover, he has no doubt that he has stepped into the muddy water. Although Ye Lingfeng thinks that he has the ability to protect himself, rose is just a beginner in the ancient martial arts cultivation. She needs more means to protect her life.The first choice is to refine the flying sword with the cold iron of ten thousand years. First of all, because the weight of this piece of cold iron is not too much, if you refine large weapons, it will not have a good effect; second, the flying knife is small and invisible, it can hurt the enemy, so it is just right for rose.


    The blood refining method is extraordinary. The cold light of the refined throwing knife is flashing. At first sight, it''s not a common product. Rose''s heart is moved. She even takes out the previous Throwing Knife and compares it with the newly refined cold iron Throwing Knife.


    After the collision, the result is astonishing. Ye Lingfeng gave her a flying knife before. Although it can''t be said that it cuts iron like mud, it''s also a miracle. However, when you touch these cold iron flying knives, they break into two pieces like bean curd dregs.


    For this scene, ye Lingfeng is not surprised. The weapons refined by adding some cold iron of ten thousand years are extremely extraordinary, not to mention that these flying swords are pure refined by cold iron of ten thousand years. You can imagine their sharpness.


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, driven by his curiosity, he compared the samsara sword with these flying knives, and finally came to a surprising conclusion: the sharpness of samsara sword is not under the cold iron flying sword. Even after they collide with each other, samsara sword can leave a gap on the cold iron flying sword like Mai mang.

 Chapter 793

    This unimaginable picture made Ye Lingfeng attribute the reason to the fact that when refining reincarnation sword, he not only used the cold iron of ten thousand years, but also added the scales of blue eyed cold cobra, which made the reincarnation sword sharper than the flying sword refined by pure cold iron of ten thousand years. Even in this case, he wanted to try his best to take the throwing knife and samsara sword to see the result.


    The sharp edge of the throwing knife makes rose a treasure. How can ye Lingfeng do such a violent thing? After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s plan, he immediately put the throwing knife away and didn''t give ye Lingfeng a chance to verify it.


    Rose''s insistence, let Ye Lingfeng some lost, but hanging heart is also a lot of peace. According to his estimation, it should not be a problem to use these cold iron throwing knives to deal with the ancient martial arts practitioners in the early stage of Xuan level.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng was a little worried, and left two bottles of monkey wine for rose to help her improve her accomplishments.


    After these things are done, the sky also becomes a little dim. After ye Lingfeng comforts rose, he rushes back to the mall again. Then when no one pays attention, he stealthily touches the top floor of the mall and locks himself in.


    After waiting for the top floor, ye Lingfeng glanced at it briefly, and then found a hidden corner to hide in. As far as he thought, since the people of dilingzong had made a lot of money in this shopping mall, they would never give up easily and would definitely return. In the dead of night, it''s the best time, so he plans to stay here these days. If he can''t stay there one day, he will stay there for two days.


    The winter night came early, and the sky soon became dark. The whole attic was quiet, only the night wind was blowing. Feeling the cold wind around his body, ye Lingfeng has an illusion that he is just like a hunter waiting for his prey.


    "Benefactor, what are you doing here?" Just when ye Lingfeng''s legs were about to numb, he felt the wind blowing through the window behind him, and then a joking voice floated into his ears with the gust of wind.


    Ye Lingfeng turned his head and saw that his scalp was about to explode. The wine and meat monk, who invited himself to eat dogleg, actually pulled a rope and climbed up along the window behind him. He was smiling at himself kindly.


    How did the dead monk come up? He didn''t even notice anything! Ye Lingfeng scolded in his heart, but he still forced a smile on his face and joked: "even if you drink and eat meat, how can you still like climbing the wall?"


    "The monk cultivates his mind, so naturally he doesn''t care about these secular precepts." The fat monk touched his head kindly, then said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "benefactor, you are predestined relationship with my Buddha. I advise you to leave early."


    What on earth is the dead monk plotting? Why should he persuade himself to leave? Although Ye Lingfeng''s expression has not changed, his heart has shrunk into a ball. Since the thief monk can appear without being noticed by himself, it must be very easy for him to kill himself. But instead of doing so, he wants to turn himself into Buddhism. It''s really weird.


    "Monk, why on earth do you think I am predestined with your Buddha?" Since the monk doesn''t want to kill himself, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care. He stares at the fat monk and asks in doubt. He really wanted to know what the fat monk, who ate wine, drank meat and didn''t even care about getting married and having children, wanted to turn himself into a Buddhist.


    "Benefactor, you have a strange fragrance in your body. Don''t you smell the reincarnation of the eminent monk? You don''t have to use spices to make yourself fragrant? What''s more, the benefactor has killed countless people and killed countless people on his hands. Don''t you know that it''s time to turn around and put down the butcher''s knife and set up a place to become a Buddha? " The fat monk touched his head. He didn''t show that kind of harmless smile, but he was serious to Ye Lingfeng.


    Exotic fragrance? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face. Now he finally understood the reason why the dead monk chased him. The crux of the problem was the smell of sandalwood in his body after he used the power of Buddha''s treasure to feed back his mind. And listen to the meaning of the fat monk, it seems that the reincarnated monk will have a similar taste.


    "Benefactor..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s silence, the fat monk seemed to want to persuade him again, but before he finished his words, his face suddenly turned and said with a smile: "now it seems that even if you want to go, you can''t go..."


    Can''t go? Is someone here?


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech quickly hide the body shape, and then intend to read out. But before the idea was sent out, I found that along the position of the top floor door, there was a sudden sound.


    Damn, what''s the level of the thief monk''s cultivation? Isn''t he really a heaven level strongman? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at panghe, who was fat and big.


    Ye Lingfeng''s strong mind has always been his proudest thing. Even the prefecture level strong can''t stand beside him at all. But the fat monk can not only avoid his exploration and appear beside him, but also notice that someone appears before him. This cultivation can''t help but surprise Ye Lingfeng.


    If the fat monk is really a powerful man, it seems that it''s not a loss to worship him as a teacher. At least he can get a powerful thug! After touching his chin, ye Lingfeng felt a little shaken. But he thought that if he really worshipped the fat monk as a teacher, he would shave like him. Thinking of his bare head, ye Lingfeng gave up his idea.At this time, the door of the top floor suddenly opened, and two dark figures came in. The first one who came up was about 50 years old. He cut a simple inch and looked very simple. He was very similar to the old farmer who had been dealing with the fields for half his life. Only when his eyes turned, could he show a trace of evil spirit, which made people feel that he could not be underestimated.


    The other was dressed in black with the same short hair, but his cheek was covered with a long scar from the center of his brow to his chin. He looked extremely ferocious, obviously not kind.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that these two people''s accomplishments were extremely high. The man with the scar on his face is the top of the prefecture level cultivation, but ye Lingfeng can''t see through the cultivation of the cuntou middle-aged man.


    Damn, when I came here in the morning, it was good that this guy was not in it! Feeling their cultivation, ye Lingfeng is deeply shocked. If these two guys were in the top floor at that time, he would definitely die as soon as he came in.

 Chapter 794

    "Lei Heng, how can I feel that there are people around us peeping at us?" The cuntou middle-aged man walked into the top floor and glanced around. Then he turned to the man in black with the scar across his cheek and asked.


    Lei Heng frowned and became more careful. After glancing around, he said, "Xu Lai, you are so thoughtful. The door lock is not damaged. How can anyone come in. In my opinion, once you are bitten by a snake, you are afraid of a well for ten years. Hurry up and do it. My apprentice has been killed. I''ll go and find out who did it


    The apprentice was killed. Isn''t this guy talking about Liu Peng? Ye Lingfeng took a breath of cold air. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Liu Peng, as a practitioner of ancient martial arts, can''t appear in Tongzhou without any reason. Ninety nine percent of it is to accompany his master. If you kill Liu Peng, you will have another enemy at the top of the prefecture level.


    When ye Lingfeng thought about these, the fat monk poked Ye Lingfeng''s back. Ye Lingfeng turned to look, only to see the fat monk is a look of sigh, it seems that ye Lingfeng should not make too much killing.


    "I should have been more thoughtful. After all, I saw with my own eyes that Liujing bald donkey had left TongZhou by plane. Let''s hurry up and finish the work earlier, so that we can feel at ease as soon as possible. Brother Lei, I will never forget the kindness you helped me. When it''s done, I will help you kill the person who killed your apprentice, and then go to that place to help you break through the sky. "


    Xu Laiwen nodded, looked around, reached out from the bulging bag on his back and found a huge transparent glass bottle. Then he poured out the scarlet liquid in the bottle and drew a strange pattern on the ground.


    Did Xu Lai leave the top floor in a hurry because he was fighting with the fat monk? But why did the fat monk get involved in the plot of dilingzong? Based on his cultivation, he should not know that dilingzong is one of the nine ancient martial arts schools in China?


    Listening to their conversation, ye Lingfeng can''t help but turn to panghe and Shang. But when he turns around, he finds that the fat monk doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. Instead, he stares at the glass bottle in Xu Lai''s hand, and he can''t bear to look in his eyes.


    "Take a pregnant fetus from a woman''s abdomen in September, and take a little blood essence from her eyebrow. If it wasn''t for this, I would not be watched by the dead donkey." After pouring all the scarlet liquid in the bottle onto the top floor, Xu Lai''s expression became much more relaxed. However, at the mention of the word "bald donkey", he became gnashing his teeth, as if he had suffered a lot from the fat monk.


    This guy''s such a mean! Ye Ling can''t help murmuring when he hears about Xu Fang. Although he has experienced Xu Fang''s affairs, he has long known that the people of di lingzong are not afraid of meat and vegetables, and can use any evil means. But I didn''t expect that Xu Lai''s method was more cruel and vicious than Xu Fang''s.


    The fetus is pregnant in a woman''s abdomen. After September, if you want to take it out, you have to open your stomach. Xu Lai didn''t know how many people he had killed before he collected such a large bottle of blood essence.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand what this guy was going to do when he collected so much blood essence and drew such a strange pattern. The people of Di Ling sect all like to absorb Yin Sha. Is it for the sake of Yin Sha?


    "Brother Xu, this ghost place is so important to you. Why can''t I see anything unusual?" It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, the guy named Lei Heng, who obviously doesn''t understand Xu Lai''s action.


    "Brother Lei, you are not a member of our local lingzong. Naturally, you don''t know what''s wrong. This is a place that must be contested by military experts of all dynasties. According to my estimation, there are no less than hundreds of thousands of bones buried under the soil. When digging the foundation, I saw with my own eyes that hundreds of migrant workers couldn''t move the bones out of the field, and finally they could only seal them with cement. Even if we search all over China, we can''t find a few places that can be compared with each other. "


    Xu Lai chuckled and took out a strange looking thing from the backpack behind him. It looked like a piece of rotten wood. After putting it on the totem painted with essence and blood, he said with a smile: "only in such a place can a ghost mother be born. As long as I absorb the evil spirit in the ghost mother''s body, I can break through the barrier smoothly, and let my accomplishments break through the middle of the heaven level from the beginning of the heaven level. What''s more, the ghost mother has many wonderful functions. It''s impossible to say that she will succeed in the future! "


    This guy is really heaven level! Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the words like ghost mother. He focused all his attention on the word "Heaven level" mentioned by Xu Lai.


    In the world of ancient martial arts practitioners, the heaven level strong are the top group of people. These people come and go without a trace. Ordinary practitioners of ancient martial arts have only heard of them, but they have never seen them. Even ye Lingfeng saw them for the first time.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng thinks of Xu Lai''s fear of the meat and wine monk around him.


    If Xu Lai is heaven level, then the monk Liujing who drinks and eats meat around him is also heaven level. And judging from Xu Lai''s degree of fear, monk Liujing''s cultivation seems to be stronger than Xu Lai''s.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng speechless. If the Buddha in the West knew that those monks who strictly abide by the commandments and concentrate on their cultivation in guwu were no better than those who eat wine and drink meat."Congenital..." Hearing Xu Lai''s words, Lei Heng''s face also showed the color of longing. After looking at Xu Lai enviously, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have so much extravagance. If I can enter the heaven level in this life, I will be satisfied."


    "Brother Lei, why do you belittle yourself? When the matter here is over, with the help of our dilingzong, you will not be extravagant to enter the heaven level, but a given thing!" Xu Lai chuckled and immediately became dignified. He said to Lei Heng in a deep voice: "brother Lei, I want to drive this magic weapon to summon the ghost mother. You will protect the Dharma for me!"


    Lei Heng nodded heavily when he heard the words. He drew a ghost knife from his back and looked around with vigilance. Although the night is dark, the blade of ghost blade is as bright as snow. It can be regarded as a magic weapon.


    "The imperial edict of the Supreme Court, take photos of your dead soul, and find all the ghosts! All evil spirits return to one and become the mother of ghosts At the same time, Xu Lai''s eyes are full of essence. He suddenly bites the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence sprays to the rotten wood like magic weapon in the blood totem.


    Whoa! As soon as the blood essence touched the rotten wood like magic weapon, it was just like the metal throwing into the concentrated acid. There were bursts of blue smoke coming out, and the strong smell of blood diffused in an instant. The ghost fog shrouded it, which was unspeakable weird.

 Chapter 795

    Not only that, at the same time when the smoke came out, the blood totem on the ground began to flicker, and the strange symbols on the totem began to spread, extending all around, such as wrapping the whole building.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng felt that with Xu Lai''s action, the temperature on the roof of the building suddenly dropped, just like it was below the freezing point. Rao is Ye Lingfeng. In this chill, he can''t help shivering.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! With the spread of the blood totem, more and more black smoke is released from rotten wood magic weapons. Moreover, these black smoke are quite strange. They are actually coagulating but not dispersing. It seems that they will gradually twist into a human shape in the void.


    "Amitabha!" At this time, monk Liujing behind Ye Lingfeng suddenly got up and pulled at his neck. He held the large rosary beads in his hand. After he announced the Buddha''s name to Xu Lai, he said faintly: "benefactor Xu, look back and be safe!"


    "Liujing thief, you''ve come to ruin my good deeds again!"


    As soon as monk Liujing came out of his hiding place, Xu Lai''s eyes became as if he was about to emit fire. After a roar, he said to Lei Heng in a deep voice: "brother Lei, stop this thief bald for me. After it''s done, I will help you break through the sky."


    Lei Heng sniffed at Yan with a sneer. Although he was afraid, he still shook out a flower in his hand and blocked monk Liujing.


    "Master Leishi, it''s not easy for you to practice. Why do you want to be a tiger, a tyrant and an enemy to me?" Liujing and Shangsi are not afraid. The rosary beads are dripping in their hands. They look at Leiheng with benevolent eyes and persuade him in a low voice.


    "Monk, if you can let me break through the sky level, I will be able to turn back." Lei Heng gave a cold smile, put a ghost knife in his hand, took up a few Pengdao flowers, and roared to monk Liujing.


    Each knife flower is as gorgeous as fireworks, but it is extremely solid, without any breath leaking out. Although Ye Lingfeng is just watching the battle, and has not participated in the battle group, he still feels a kind of incisive killing opportunity.


    This Lei Heng can reach the top of the prefecture level, and it can''t be ignored. When the ancient martial arts practitioners fight each other, most of them are temptations, while Lei Heng directly fights with his life. There is no element of temptations in it. When he makes a move, either the enemy will die or I will die. However, in this way, it is also in line with the artistic conception of the sword dominating the fighting.


    Bang! When Daohua suddenly arrived at liujinghe, he saw the rosary beads in his hands turning, and suddenly turned into a whistling shadow, attacking those Daohua.


    And when the rosary beads were waved out by him, there was a virtual shadow like substance on the rosary beads.


    After the internal power infuses the rosary beads, Li mang is released! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened and his internal power was released. This is the most remarkable feature of ancient martial arts cultivation after reaching the heaven level. Monk Liujing can do this step, which shows that his cultivation has reached the heaven level.


    Keng! Keng! I don''t know what special material monk Liujing''s rosary beads are made of. When they collide with Lei Heng''s ghost knife, which should have been mixed with cold iron for thousands of years, not only bursts of sound of gold and iron, but also sparks appear.


    And with the impact, the bright flowers, like the fireworks in the night sky, come and disappear quickly. After the flower disappeared completely, Lei Heng stepped back a few steps, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "God has the virtue of living well. Lord Leishi, you''d better know where you''re going." Monk Liujing hit well, but he didn''t pursue it. Instead, he put his hands together and comforted Lei Heng.


    This wine and meat monk is too wordy. Under the temptation of promotion, unless threatened by death, Lei Heng will not give up easily. Monk Liujing''s words not only have no effect, but also give Leiheng time to breathe. If you want to be yourself, you must hit the snake on the stick and smash Lei Heng''s head with a rosary bead. At that time, the old boy will not be able to stop even if he wants to.


    Listening to monk Liujing''s words, ye Lingfeng shakes his head slightly, feeling that monk Liujing, a monk, really doesn''t understand the elements of fighting with others.


    "Liujing bald donkey, I have already said that unless you can make me promoted to heaven level, I will stop talking about this kind of nonsense. I don''t want to eat it! As long as I can get into the sky class, I don''t care about the flood! " Lei Heng gives a cold smile and swings the ghost knife in his hand. He pours at monk Yongjian again. The moves are all open and close with one blow.


    Monk Yongjian shook his head slightly, and the rosary in his hand hit the ghost knife again. Every time the rosary beads collide with the blade, they emit a sound of gold and iron, which makes the teeth sour. What''s more, they stir up countless strong winds.


    Moreover, under the strong wind, countless huge cracks began to appear on the ground of the top floor. After the concrete cracked, the gravel, like raindrops, kept falling around, causing skin pain.


    Looking at this fierce duel, ye Lingfeng felt cold in his heart. It''s not too much to say that this level of fighting is a peak duel. He has no doubt that if he gets involved, he will die.


    At the same time, the rotten wood magic weapon in front of Xu Lai brought out more and more black Qi, and the virtual shadow formed by the black Qi became more and more solid, and gradually evolved to the entity.


    Not only that, with the consolidation of the shadow, a strange and incomparable breath, taking this place as the center of the circle, diffuses around. The strange breath is hard to name, and even makes the street lights around the building become dim."Benefactor ye, I''ll stop Lei Heng. Help me deal with Xu Lai. Don''t let the ghost mother be born. Otherwise, the evil spirit of Tongzhou will be filled with wild, and all living beings will be robbed! " Seeing this behind the scenes, monk Liujing forced Lei Heng back with a rosary, then turned his head toward Ye Lingfeng''s hiding place, and said in a deep voice, full of compassion.


    Let me fight with Xu Lai. Does the old monk want me to die? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, although hard scalp stood out, but face is full of wry smile. Xu Lai is the cultivation of heaven level, but he is just the later stage of Xuan level. No matter how arrogant Ye Lingfeng is, he doesn''t dare to do this kind of thing.


    "Xu Lai is trying his best to unite the ghost mother now. He can only produce 30% of the strength of the past! As long as you can wait until I defeat Lei Heng, you will have great merits. " It seems that seeing ye Lingfeng''s hesitation, monk Liujing said in an urgent voice: "benefactor, you are deeply rooted and have a affinity with our Buddhism. I don''t think you want to see TongZhou''s life destroyed and the city filled with white bones?"


    "Old monk, I believe you once, but if you dare to cheat me, I will not forgive you even if I am a ghost." Ye Ling''s spirit of wind hesitated a little. She drew out the reincarnation sword and forced her toes towards the ground. The whole person was like a shell whistling away towards Xu Lai. Even the fast speed even gave people the illusion that Ye Ling Feng had been flying.

 Chapter 796

    Ye Lingfeng felt that the evil door was tight. He could hear that monk Liujing didn''t seem to deceive him. If the ghost mother really took shape, he was afraid that it would really ruin TongZhou''s life. Although the life and death of outsiders has nothing to do with Ye Lingfeng, Yu Lingyue, rose and many people he cares about are in Tongzhou, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to let those people die in vain.


    For these people, let alone Xu Lai, who can only play 30% of his strength, ye Lingfeng has to try even in his heyday.


    "I''m ignorant. Even if I can only exert 30% of my strength now, it''s not something you can touch in the later stage of Xuanji!" Xu Lai sneered, pinched the key with one hand, and continued to pull the rotten wood weapon to refine the ghost mother. With five fingers in his other hand, he smashed it at Ye Lingfeng with a bang, which was threatened by a sound wave.


    Poof! With one punch, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly stagnated and his mouth spat blood. Xu Lai beat him down from the air and landed on the hard concrete floor, knocking the ground out of a human depression.


    "Stupid kid, just a late stage, dare to tease me!" Xu Lai snorted coldly. His eyes were full of arrogance, as if ye Lingfeng was just a little mole ant in his eyes. Although he can only play 30% of his strength now, he thinks that even if he can''t kill Ye Lingfeng with one punch just now, he can take more than half of his life.


    "The sky level master is really good. Even if it''s 30% strength, it''s enough for me." But at this time, let Xu to accident scene is appeared, saw Ye Lingfeng''s body a shiver, unexpectedly climbed up from the depression, raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on the corner of the mouth, unexpectedly is strange smile, eyes light way: "kill a day level, this thing is really think about people excited!"


    "Stupid little man, this place can''t be touched by your cultivation. Get out of here, and you won''t die!" The little guy is so tough. Xu Lai frowns slightly when he hears the words. He urges the rotten wood magic weapon and scolds Ye Lingfeng coldly.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and ignores it. He just drags his heavy steps and keeps approaching Xu Lai. And every step, along Ye Lingfeng''s body, there is a strange blood color fog. After a few steps, the strange red fog has become a strange red, and it also emits waves similar to tides.


    How on earth did the boy cultivate and how could he have such a strong blood? With Xu Lai''s cultivation, I can''t see that the breath released from ye Lingfeng''s body is the purest blood.


    But what makes him feel strange is that the blood gas released by Ye Lingfeng''s body has greatly exceeded that of the same level. Even some ordinary prefectural levels may not be comparable to Ye Lingfeng. But Xu Lai didn''t know that ye Lingfeng not only had two times of bone washing and marrow cutting, but also engulfed the original life Zhenyuan of the blue eyed cold cobra, which is equivalent to three times of marrow washing. This kind of experience is the only one in the ancient martial arts cultivation world.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng''s method also made Xu Lai feel a sense of fear for no reason. He faintly felt that an indescribable dangerous atmosphere was approaching, but he didn''t understand how a little guy in the later stage of Xuanji could make him feel like this.


    "Blood shadow, out!" And just after the blood gas emitted from ye Lingfeng''s body reached a critical point of terror, his steps suddenly stagnated and his fists suddenly clenched. The blood gas around his body suddenly condensed and turned into a bloody figure.


    What a secret! Looking at the strange blood figure, Xu Lai''s eyes suddenly began to jump up, and his bad feeling became more and more strong. He felt that the breath from the blood figure was far beyond the power of the later stage of Xuanji, and even comparable to the power of the middle stage of the prefecture level.


    Before Xu Lai could understand all this, the bloody figure was roaring towards him. It was as fast as a sharp arrow. Just in the blink of an eye, Xu Lai smelled a very strong smell of blood in front of his nose.


    Boom! Blood shadow attacks, Xu Lai does not have any hesitation, right hand pinch fist, toward blood shadow then suddenly brandish.


    Although all his mind was tied to the birth of the ghost mother, his strength was only 30%. However, it still retains the unique feature that the heaven level master can make internal power release. One punch can break the stone.


    "Boy, do you think you can deal with me by these strange means?" A blow to the bloody shadow, feeling that the progress of the bloody shadow is one of the lag, Xu Lai immediately sneered.


    Although Xu Lai was quite happy with his success, he had some doubts in his heart. It seems that the blood shadow is extraordinary, but why is it so useless? It just blocks its progress with one punch. The most important thing is that the sense of crisis in Xu Lai''s heart did not become relaxed because he stopped the blood shadow with a fist. Instead, the feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake became stronger and stronger.


    Soon he found something wrong. Because he realized that although the attack power of the blood shadow was very common, there seemed to be a kind of terrorist force that destroyed heaven and earth inside.


    No! Without any hesitation, Xu Lai immediately wanted to withdraw his fist to avoid direct contact with Xueying.


    "Blast!" But before he steps out, ye Lingfeng shows a cold smile on his face, and then drinks out a cold voice.


    Boom! As soon as the voice fell, it was like the fierce voice of thunder coming into the world. Suddenly, it broke out. A violent breath came to the extreme. Centered on the location of the blood shadow, it spread all over the world.Breath burst, suddenly there are countless waves flapping wildly to the four past, hit the void issued bursts of trembling sound, and in the impact of this current, the first to bear the brunt of nature is Xu to hit the bloody shadow of the punch.


    Although Xu Lai''s body is extremely hard, under the huge impact of the bloody shadow, he immediately starts with the five fingers that are tightly squeezed into a fist. Along his forearm, his flesh and blood bones are cracking and splashing all over the ground.


    Ah! The pain brought by the broken arm made Xu Lai scream bitterly. His whole body was shaking violently. His face, which was originally colored, became dark white and iron green.


    He really didn''t expect that this little guy in the later stage of Xuanji could break his own arm. What''s more, it''s not as simple as breaking bones and muscles, it''s just that his flesh and bones are cracking. No matter what the panacea is, it can''t make him recover from his broken arm.


    Not only Xu Lai, but also monk Liujing and Lei Heng, who are fighting hard at the moment, can''t help but gasp. They thought it would be extremely difficult for ye Lingfeng to stop Xu Lai, but they didn''t expect that this boy would break Xu Lai''s arm.

 Chapter 797

    And ye Lingfeng is more than laugh, even if Xu now can only play 30% of the strength, but he is still a day level master. Although the outbreak of blood shadow consumed nearly 80% of his blood, it can severely damage a sky level master, or even damage an opponent''s arm. The result is extremely impressive.


    "I will kill you if I kill you!" Xu Lai roared bitterly, and his eyes suddenly turned sour. Then his left hand suddenly grabbed him, and a force of internal force suddenly released, forming a strange vortex, which led the flesh and blood of the broken arm to the black shadow condensed by the rotten wood weapon.


    As soon as the flesh and blood entered, the thin virtual shadow suddenly became more solid. Immediately, a strange face appeared in the dark shadow, which seemed to cry rather than cry and smile rather than smile. It roared at Ye Lingfeng.


    Poof! Although the voice of the grimace was invisible, under the silent roar, ye Lingfeng''s laughter suddenly stopped, and immediately covered his ears with his hands. But even so, he could not help twitching and spitting blood.


    What the hell is this? Why is that? This strange scene filled Ye Lingfeng''s heart with fear, and even he felt that the strange face seemed to be more terrible than Xu Lai, with an inexplicable strange atmosphere.


    Behind the scenes, monk Liujing''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a look of horror. The rosary beads in his hand, with full strength, hit Leiheng, trying to push Leiheng back and get close to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother Lei, the ghost mother is taking shape at this moment. Hold back the thief bald for me. After it''s finished, in addition to the promise I made before, I''ll surely have something to repay." At the same time, Xu Lai''s face also shows the color of cruelty. After making a sound to Lei Heng, ye Lingfeng, who spits blood, laughs and says: "boy, the ghost mother is born. I want you to be the first person killed by the ghost mother!"


    With the voice of Xu Lai''s words, the virtual shadow that devoured Xu Lai''s flesh and blood in the void became more and more solid. The grimace that seemed to cry rather than cry and smile rather than smile also became more and more strange. In particular, those empty eyes give people an indescribable sense of strangeness, like two black holes. As long as the eyes touch, the mind will sink into them.


    Not only that, at this moment, the bright night sky above the top floor suddenly became gloomy. Countless bleak wind constantly blowing and whistling on the top of the building made strange sounds that made people tremble.


    And along the commercial building, it is releasing a kind of strange gas engine. Walking under the commercial building, the passers-by instinctively felt that it was wrong, and looked up to the top floor of the commercial building in a hurry, trying to see what happened. But the strange thing is that when I look at the top of the commercial building, I find that the sky has become like ink, and I can''t see anything at all.


    "When the ghost mother is born, everyone will be robbed!" Looking at this scene, monk Liujing murmured to himself, his eyes full of fear.


    At the moment when his voice fell, the strange face swooped down towards Ye Lingfeng. The strange face, which seemed to cry but not cry and smile but not smile, came to the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head in an instant.


    Although the grimace was not near, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body seemed to be frozen. He felt as if he had fallen into Shura hell. There were monsters everywhere. What''s more strange is that these monsters are fighting and swallowing each other, and they are grinning at Ye Lingfeng with their blood dripping mouths.


    Even at the moment, ye Lingfeng felt that he could almost smell the stench of those monsters, and could feel the intense pain when they fought with each other. That kind of indescribable feeling makes Ye Lingfeng feel like a stone falling to the bottom of the abyss, helpless, and all the energy and spirit in his body are constantly being drawn out.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s mental strength has exceeded that of his peers, and even those above the prefecture level may not be able to compete with him, at the moment, he still feels that he has lost his mind. He felt that as the grimace approached, the heat of his body would drop a little, and gradually it seemed to turn into ice.


    That kind of feeling, just like the temperature of his whole body, has been drawn out, all the happiness and happiness that support him to live, are being peeled off by an indescribable force, until everything is completely destroyed, it is declared to be over.


    "Benefactor ye..." Monk Liujing soon found something wrong with Ye Lingfeng. Without any hesitation, he wanted to get close to Ye Lingfeng and help him get rid of this strange situation.


    Keng! However, before he stepped out, Leiheng''s ghost knife, with strong wind, chopped down monk Liujing''s back. With one knife, he poured 100% of his strength, and immediately made monk Liujing''s back bleed.


    "You are kind-hearted, thief. I want to see how you can save this boy today!" The pain of the broken arm made Xu Lai completely crazy. He used his left hand to draw the evil spirit from the ghost mother and sneered at monk Liujing.


    All kinds of evil spirits are merged into ghost mother, evil spirits are plundered, it''s for the devil! The so-called heart devil is the evil obstacle in the heart. He doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng can get rid of the evil obstacle brought by the ghost mother."Jin Gang is angry, so he subdues the four demons. Lord Leishi, do you think the monk really can''t kill people?" Monk Liujing roars angrily and wants to get close to Ye Lingfeng, but the bright light of Leiheng Ghost Head Dao is just like a shadow. He can''t get close to Ye Lingfeng at all.


    Xu Lai laughs coldly. In his eyes, ye Lingfeng is no different from the dead.


    But what Xu Lai didn''t find is that although Ye Lingfeng''s eyes have no spirit, the black emperor lying on his shoulder, that pair of obscene triangular eyes, is now becoming bright and frightening, staring at the constantly approaching face. And the three petal mouth is still chanting, seems to be waiting for the arrival of what opportunity.


    Just a few moments later, the distance between the grimace and ye Lingfeng is getting closer and closer, even to the point where they are close to each other. That strange scene looks like that strange face. Ye Lingfeng''s soul should be taken out of his seven orifices as the sweetest blood food and swallowed into his stomach to nourish Shayi.


    "Xiaobai!" At this time, the black emperor suddenly whispered, and the essence in the eyes of the triangle flashed away and was replaced by obscenity.


    At the same time when its voice fell, there was a black bead in Ye Lingfeng''s pocket, which suddenly circled up. From the bead, a white figure suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 798

    At the moment when the figure appeared, the ghost face that seemed to engulf Ye Lingfeng''s soul suddenly stagnated, and then it seemed to feel a very strong crisis, desperate to retreat suddenly.


    But before the grimace had any action, the black bead turned and the grimace''s action stopped. Immediately after that, the figure suddenly rises, grabs it forward, pinches the grimace in his hand, then pinches it tightly into a ball, and then puts it in his mouth.


    Hiss! As soon as the ghost face is put into the mouth by the shadow, there is a sharp voice in the void. The voice is strange, such as the sound of the bright red snake after the poisonous snake is stepped on, or the sound of the fierce ghost.


    But no matter how sad the face roars, it is still hard to escape the end of being stuffed into the mouth and swallowed by the shadow.


    With the shrill roar, the sky, which was as thick and dark as ink, was suddenly restored to the bright condition of the stars and the moon. The whistling strange wind disappeared just like never before.


    Everyone in the room was stunned. Everyone''s eyes focused on the figure who swallowed the ghost face like candy. No one knew why there was a girl and why she could swallow the ghost mother.


    And under the gaze of all the people, the girl who swallowed up the grimace also had a face of fear. The expression on her face was almost the same as that of the child who accidentally ate candy and was facing the harsh eyes of the elders.


    "You ate the ghost mother. What are you?" The grimace disappeared, and Xu Lai''s evil spirit suddenly stagnated. Then, like crazy, he looked at the pretty girl standing in the void and roared angrily.


    Looking at Xu Lai''s angry appearance, monk Liujing looks up and laughs wildly. Even he did not expect that the seemingly irresolvable dilemma of the birth of the ghost mother would be solved in such a dramatic way.


    Looking at this scene, the black emperor''s triangle eyes are full of satisfaction. The ghost mother is the source of Sha Yi, while Xiaobai is the female ghost who is attracted here by Sha Yi. They have the same root and the same origin. In addition, xuanyinzhu has the effect of swallowing and restraining Sha Yi, which can cause distress to the ghost mother. In this case, it''s easy for Xiaobai to swallow the ghost mother.


    However, Xiaobai, the female ghost, is really good luck. If she swallows the ghost mother, it will bring all kinds of benefits. The black emperor''s eyes were full of emotion. His triangle eyes were shining, and he scanned Xiaobai, as if he wanted to see through Xiaobai''s body.


    Xiaobai seems to have some don''t understand why these people will stare at themselves with covetous eyes. They become shy, spit out their tongue, slip into the xuanyinzhu, and then manipulate the bead to return to Ye Lingfeng''s pocket.


    "I''ll kill you if it''s bad for me!" Seeing this scene, Xu Lai was infuriated, his eyes became blood red, and he pounced on Ye Lingfeng with a sharp kick. With a fist in the air, he hit Ye Lingfeng.


    But at this moment, the illusions in Ye Lingfeng''s heart have been completely dispersed. Before he can catch his breath, he can see Xu Lai rushing towards himself like crazy. Without any hesitation, he reaches out to hold xuannianzhu and floats back.


    Boom! As soon as ye Lingfeng moved away, Xu Lai''s fist hit the position where ye Lingfeng had just stood. His surging internal power was put down. The solid concrete floor was split and the stones and mud were splashed all over the place, which made people feel painful.


    Keng! At the same time, monk Liujing''s face can no longer see the compassion of any monk. After the beads dribble around in the air, they hit Leiheng''s brain door heavily. After a splash of blood, Leiheng will lean to the ground.


    After killing Lei Heng, monk Liujing jumped up and grabbed the rosary beads in his hand. Without waiting for his body to stand firm, he took the rosary beads and bombarded Xu Lai heavily. After the news of the string of beads swept away, he said with a smile: "benefactor Xu, my Buddha has the virtue of loving life. It''s doomed that you can''t do anything you plan. If you know the truth, you will be arrested and repent in front of the Buddha. Maybe you can wash away your sins. "


    The old monk is really good at putting gold on their Buddha''s face. It''s obvious that the young master gave up his life and put off Xu Lai. Moreover, Xiaobai ate the ghost mother, but when he got to the old monk''s mouth, it became the arrangement of their Buddha. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately turned his mouth, but his eyes could not help looking at Lei Heng''s body. The strong man at the top of the prefecture level should have a lot of good things on his body.


    Poof! Just when ye Lingfeng plans to take advantage of monk Liujing''s struggle with Xu Lai and is ready to touch Lei Heng''s side, monk Liujing''s Rosary falls heavily on Xu Lai''s body, causing him to step back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xu Lai, you lost!" One hit, six net monk beads in the hands of a swing, and then light way.


    Monk Liujing''s voice is very light, but when it comes to Xu Lai''s ears, it makes him feel like nine days of thunder exploding around his ears, and his eardrum is about to crack.


    WOW! Xu Lai spat out a mouthful of blood, and immediately fell to the ground heavily. His cultivation was not as good as that of monk Liujing, not to mention that he was cut off by Ye Lingfeng. He was badly injured, and he was not the opponent of monk Liujing.


    "My defeat is not because of you Liujing bald ass, but because of that boy!" Although he vomited blood, Xu Lai''s face was still full of grimace. His red eyes were staring at Ye Lingfeng, and he said like a ghost: "but I didn''t expect that I, a strong man in heaven, would be disturbed by a little guy in the later stage of Xuanji, and I would be so badly hurt."Listen to Xu Lai''s words, ye Lingfeng excites Lingling to fight a cold war, and instinctively steps back. Years of experience on the edge of life and death makes Ye Lingfeng instinctively feel a sense of crisis. Although Xu Lai has no power in the first World War, ye Lingfeng still has a feeling of being watched by a poisonous wolf when he is watched by him.


    As the saying goes, to cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. For the ancient martial arts practitioners, the possibility of being cut off to improve one''s accomplishments is more intense than that of their parents. He disrupted Xu Lai''s plan. If he didn''t work hard on himself, he would be surprised. Besides, heaven level masters don''t have some Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box.


    "It''s the destiny of heaven. You can''t disobey my Buddha''s will. Follow me into the empty door and spend your sins." Monk Liujing announced the Buddha''s name and squeezed the beads tightly. Buddhists pay attention to the cultivation of the world. Although there may be a whole body of sin, the more they can make the evil people realize the sin they have caused, the more boundless the merits and virtues are for Buddhists.


    "I''d rather die than listen to the noise of you bald ass!" Xu Lai sneered and looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly. He said with a smile, "boy, you have ruined my efforts. When I am dying, I will give you a big gift!"

 Chapter 799

    Damn it, the old bastard is going to do something bad! Hearing Xu Lai''s words, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any hesitation. He directly gets away from monk Liujing and hides behind him. He has made great contributions to this and Shang. It''s time for him to be his shield.


    But before ye Lingfeng''s steps moved, Xu Lai suddenly grasped the weapon on the ground like rotten wood. Then he stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I''m in reincarnation. I''ll bury you in the nether world. I want you to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Lai felt as if he had been drained of the essence and blood in his body by some unknown force. In an instant, he became withered and withered. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a corpse.


    At the same time, the rotten wood magic weapon suddenly cracked, along which suddenly there was a drop of red, like blood, but with a strange fragrance of things suddenly rushed out, with the momentum of lightning, rushed to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Evil Monk Liujing frowned slightly. As soon as he put the rosary beads, he hit the blood drops. He wanted to break the blood drops with the power of the rosary beads. Although he didn''t know what the blood drop was, since he could make Xu Lai look like this, and make him think that ye Lingfeng would die, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Whoa! The rosary beads touch the blood drops. Under the strong wind, the blood drops scatter and fly, turning into a shower of blood.


    Seeing this scene, monk Liujing''s heart hanging in his throat suddenly fell to the ground. But before he was relieved, he saw that after the blood drop was smashed, it was strange in the air and condensed, and then fell on Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows.


    As soon as the blood drops touch Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows, they immediately turn into a breath and go directly into Ye Lingfeng''s flesh and blood.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng directly runs his internal power and swims around the meridians of his whole body, trying to force the blood out as much as he can. Although I don''t know what the blood drop is, since it''s a strange way for the heaven level master to exhaust his life, its effect is absolutely extraordinary. If he can''t force the blood drop out of his body, heaven knows what will happen.


    But after the internal force wandered around the meridians, ye Lingfeng''s face turned pale. Because he was surprised to find that his internal power swam all over his body, and his mind looked inside, but he could not find the whereabouts of the blood drop, just like this thing had completely integrated with his own flesh and blood, and could not separate it from his body.


    "Let me see!" At the moment, monk Liujing is also frowning close to Ye Lingfeng. He reaches out to hold Ye Lingfeng''s pulse gate, and a stream of internal force goes into Ye Lingfeng''s body, trying to find out the whereabouts of the blood drop.


    But unfortunately, even if monk Liujing is a heaven level master, he can''t find the location of the blood drop.


    Why is that? Looking at the six net monk helpless appearance, ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, confused. He wanted to think that Xu Lai deliberately planted a shadow in his heart in this way before he died, so as to hinder his future cultivation.


    But the strange picture that the blood drop was broken by monk Liujing, but recovered again shows that this thing is not Xu Lai''s trick, but an unknowable and brilliant means.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng a little more relaxed is that although the blood drop is not a good stubble, it seems to be dormant for a while after entering his own body, and he doesn''t plan to take the next step.


    But the more so, the more worried Ye Lingfeng was. Because the more unknown things are, the more frightening they are.


    Now the only way is to improve your cultivation as much as possible, and then find the people of the Earth Spirit sect. From their mouths, we can find out what this strange blood drop is, and then find a solution.


    "Big monk, for your sake, you see I''m desperate and poisoned. How can we calculate this account?"


    Since Xu Lai is used to deal with his own blood drop, the origin and effect are unknown, according to Ye Lingfeng''s character, it is natural to maximize the benefits that this matter can bring to himself. In front of him, monk Liujing, who was looking at himself with concern, looked like a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s aggrieved eyes, Liujing monk jilingling has a cold war. How can he not see that there is a hungry wolf''s appetite hidden under the boy''s innocent aggrieved expression.


    "Great monk, I worked hard to help you finish this task. You must have accumulated a lot of merits and virtues after saving so many people. Look..." Seeing that monk Liujing was silent, ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said angrily.


    But before he finished, monk Liujing didn''t know whether he was worried about ye Lingfeng''s condition, or whether he felt guilty and wanted to escape. He looked at Ye Lingfeng apologetically, spread his arms and ran down to the commercial building.


    Damn it, you thief! Looking at monk Liujing''s appearance of taking the road like a big bird, ye Lingfeng stares at him. After all his hard work, the monk walked away like this. How could he look like a Buddhist monk.


    "Thief bald What are you doing? I''ve worked so hard to help you. I don''t even want to die. I''ve even been poisoned. You''ve done this to me! " Ye Lingfeng is extremely angry and scolds monk Liujing.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, along with the position where monk Liujing left, a voice suddenly came: "master ye, please don''t worry. Although the monk doesn''t know what the blood drop is, he will help you invite someone to have a look. I''ll come back to you in five days!"After that, monk Liujing''s back completely disappeared in the night, and the boundless could not be found.


    "Monk Liujing, you son of a bitch!" Ye Lingfeng yelled several more words. Seeing that there was no reply from the other party, the feeling of being trapped became stronger and stronger, which made him scold repeatedly.


    Scolded for a long time, also didn''t see the echo, leaf Ling breeze can only secretly way voice bad luck, and then eyes slowly float to Xu Lai and Leiheng''s body. At the beginning of a heaven level and the peak of a prefecture level, they are the top group of ancient martial arts practitioners. What these two guys have may be able to make up for their losses.


    Damn, it''s just that Liujing bald donkey doesn''t care about himself. These two guys are really poor! After examining Leiheng and Xu Lai''s corpses for a while, ye Lingfeng can''t help but curse secretly.


    From these two guys, he only found some bottles and jars containing pills with different tastes. In order to be careful, he would never dare to take these pills before he knew their effects.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that on these two guys, he found two more black iron plates with complicated patterns. No matter the material or the pattern, they were the same as the longevity atlas he got from tiesan and Su Changyun.

 Chapter 800

    Does Xu Lai say that he wants to help Lei Heng go to a place and help him break through the sky level? Is that the eternal realm represented by the black card?


    However, it''s too far away for ye Lingfeng. After a little thought, he put those bottles and black cards, and the ghost knives left by Lei Heng into the storage ring.


    "Black emperor, do you know the poison on me?" After finishing all this, ye Lingfeng asked in a deep voice to the black emperor lying on his shoulder. The origin of the black emperor is mysterious and his knowledge is extraordinary. According to Ye Lingfeng, he should most likely know what the blood drop is.


    But unfortunately, for ye Lingfeng''s inquiry, the black emperor also shook his head repeatedly, indicating that he did not know what the blood drop was.


    But under, leaf Ling breeze had to sigh a tone, small white from Xuan female bead inside put out. I don''t know whether it''s a delusion or what''s going on. After Xiaobai comes out, ye Lingfeng finds that the little girl''s ethereal body has become a little solid after she devours the ghost mother. But before ye Lingfeng studies it carefully, Xiaobai says she''s sleepy and goes back to sleep.


    However, according to the black emperor, Xiaobai is the one who has gained the most this time. After devouring the ghost mother, she is likely to have some unexpected gains, and how sleepy she is now is one of the signs. With the end of sleeping time, she will be a lot different.


    After simply cleaning up the fighting traces on the roof, ye Lingfeng also leaves the commercial building in a hurry before dawn. It''s absolutely a big thing that people die in downtown areas. Although Ye Lingfeng is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t want to have too much trouble.


    Call rose to tell her that the haunted business of the commercial building is over. She and Nangong Tianyun can choose a suitable time to open the jewelry company. After that, ye Lingfeng goes to Nanhai University.


    Xiao Yun''s hungry ghosts are also his worries. Although I don''t have much contact with Xiao Yun, every time I am with this beautiful teacher, ye Lingfeng has a very comfortable feeling. Xiao Yun happened such a thing, he can''t stand by, no matter who is dealing with Xiao Yun, he will help Xiao Yun solve the problem.


    At the beginning, when Xiao Yun moved, it was Ye Lingfeng''s help. Naturally, he was familiar with Xiao Yun''s dormitory. Because it''s still early, when the door knocks, Xiao Yun is not only sleepy, but also wearing a pink bear pajamas. She looks pretty and lovely. She doesn''t look like a university teacher, but she looks like a lovely high school girl.


    However, although the pink bear pajamas covered her body tightly, it was obvious that Miss Xiao had the habit of sleeping naked, so there were two small bumps in front of the pajamas, which made people want to pinch.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what are you doing here so early? Don''t you already know which dormitory Lingyue lives in? Do you want me to show you the way? " Xiao Yun, who is sleepy, doesn''t notice the throb in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. After stretching, he doubts.


    He can''t resist the impulse of pinching the bump in his heart. Ye Lingfeng laughs. After entering the dormitory, he looks at Xiao Yun with a smile and says, "I''m going to treat you and your bulimia."


    "I just ate more food when you treated me two days ago. You need to arrange me like this?" Xiao Yun chuckled, then said with a smile: "it''s a big deal. I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll take care of the soybean milk fried dough sticks downstairs."


    "I''m not kidding you." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and looked at Xiao Yun calmly. He said slowly, "I just want to ask you, do you believe me? If you believe me, let me help you once. "


    Xiao Yun is silent. She can see that ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to be joking with herself. But she didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng was sitting in danger. Although she was greedy, she didn''t find a doctor to check. Even those famous doctors didn''t find anything. So why did ye Lingfeng be so sure that he was sick.


    As for whether Xiang believes in Ye Lingfeng or not, this is not a problem at all for Xiao Yun. Having known Ye Lingfeng for such a long time, Xiao Yun knows that although this guy is always unreliable, when he should be, he is more reliable than most people in the world. Just like this guy always looks at himself with a thief''s eyes, but he can control his desire.


    "I believe you, but I don''t believe I''m sick." Xiao Yun shakes her head and pours a cup of hot tea for ye Lingfeng. She can see that ye Lingfeng seems a little tired, and there is a touch of blood on her body. It seems that she has just experienced something.


    This woman is really understanding. After drinking the hot tea, ye Lingfeng feels that his spirit is suddenly shaken, and the fatigue of running all night seems to have disappeared. After leaning on the sofa, he looks at Xiao Yun and says with a smile: "when did you start to be so greedy?"


    "It seems to have been three years." Xiao Yun hesitated for a moment, and then told the whole story. Xiao Yun''s gluttony began when she was a sophomore. In one night, she felt that she couldn''t eat enough no matter how much she ate. She ate more than other girls in the dormitory.


    Even now she clearly remembers that when she was sitting in the canteen, one person ate the small bags of the other three people in the dormitory, and she still felt that she was not finished, the sisters in the dormitory looked at her as if they were monsters.At that time, Xiao Yun felt that there was something wrong with her body, so she went to see a doctor. But the doctor did not come to any conclusion, just said that this is a strange disease, it seems that her body is lack of an enzyme, need to eat a lot of food, break down these nutrients, to supplement the lack of enzyme.


    After getting the inspection results, Xiao Yun began to stop eating in the canteen and cook by herself. In this way, she could avoid the gossip of her classmates and look at her like a monster.


    Although she has been greedy in the past three years, her physique has not changed much, and her physique among female teachers in the school physical examination every year also belongs to the very good one, so she unconsciously ignored this matter. And no matter how to eat is not fat, if this is a disease, I am afraid that all the women in the world are willing to get this disease.


    Three years, the hungry ghost Gu has been in Xiao Yun''s body for three years, and the woman''s heart is really big enough. Listening to Xiao Yun''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry. Especially when she looks at Xiao Yun''s words: "no matter how you eat, you''re not fat." her proud look makes her sweat. It''s no exaggeration to say that Xiao Yun''s experience is almost the same as walking around the gate of hell.


    PS: at the end of the six chapters, by the way, I will introduce a friend''s new book, the author of Yangguang. Introduction: the dragon has nine sons, each of which is different, but each is extremely powerful. When Lin Yi has nine kinds of blood at the same time, what kind of heaven''s charming son, martial arts strong, all step on the foot! Dragon blood Emperor Wu, invincible, the highest blood, suppress everything.

 Chapter 801

    He would like to know how wonderful Xiao Yun''s face would be if she knew that the food she had eaten in the past three years had not been broken down into enzymes needed by her body, but absorbed by the hungry ghost in her body


    "So, I don''t think I''m sick at all, and even if I''m sick, it should be a good disease!"


    Xiao Yun stretches and looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile. She doesn''t know how bad her situation is.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles quietly, but the expression in his eyes is meaningful. Since the black emperor is very sure that there is a poison in Xiao Yun''s body, that''s a sure thing. However, ye Lingfeng didn''t understand who was dealing with Xiao Yun, and he also used the insidious means of planting hungry ghosts in Xiao Yun''s body.


    The so-called hungry ghost Gu, as the name suggests, is that when the insect enters the body, it will make people become like a hungry ghost reincarnated, lose the sense of satiety, and sink into a state of hunger forever. No matter how much food they eat, they will feel that they are still full of meaning.


    Until the outbreak of poisonous insects, they will die because of overeating. At that time, too much food will fill the host''s internal organs, and even after death, they will continue to spit out food from their mouths.


    Just imagine in my mind that Xiao Yun''s beautiful cherry mouth is constantly spitting food out, and ye Lingfeng feels chilly. But the more so, the more doubts in his heart. Xiao Yun is just a university teacher, and she is very kind to people. How could anyone be so cruel to her.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" Just as ye Lingfeng ponders, Xiao Yun sees that ye Lingfeng has not responded for a long time. He can''t help but reach out to Ye Lingfeng and put his hand in front of him. Seeing ye Lingfeng looking at himself in amazement, he says with a smile: "so I think that even if I really get sick now, it''s a good thing. I eat a lot and have a good figure..."


    With these words, Xiao Yun is still proud of her chest. Although bear''s pajamas are a little bloated, she still shows her figure incomparably. The place where she should protrude and the place where she should curl up make ye Lingfeng''s eyes confused.


    "Let me ask you, have you found that you have eaten more and more in the past three years?" It''s so easy to control the impulse to knock Xiao Yun down. Ye Lingfeng lights a cigarette. After calming down, he laughs.


    Xiao Yun frowned and thought about it, then nodded. Ye Lingfeng is right. In the past three years, she has been eating more and more. In the first year, three bowls of white rice was enough for her, but now the rice steamed by the two liter electric rice cooker just barely satisfied her, and she could fill her stomach with two more white steamed buns.


    She didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now when ye Lingfeng said it, she began to feel uneasy.


    It seems that the toxicity of Gu Du is gradually increasing! However, it also shows that Xiao Yun''s followers should not have killed her for the time being. Otherwise, Xiao Yun would have been a dead man a year ago because of the insidious poison of the hungry ghost.


    "Don''t say that. If you believe me, put your arm out." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and didn''t explain much. Instead, he stretched his hand forward to show Xiao Yun to extend his arm.


    Xiao Yun looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously, but out of trust in Ye Lingfeng, she takes the sleeves of her pajamas and shows her wrist as white as spring onion. She frowns and says, "are you still a doctor?"


    Plain hands are delicate, not touching spring water! Looking at Xiao Yun''s arm, ye Lingfeng swallowed his saliva secretly. Then he pinched Xiao Yun''s pulse with five fingers and said with a smile: "I''m not only a doctor, but also a rare doctor."


    Return to the doctor, blow the cow skin! Xiao Yun curled her lips and didn''t believe Ye Lingfeng''s words at all.


    But soon, her look at Ye Lingfeng became confused. Because she felt that along the position of her wrist pulse gate, it was like a warm breath in her body, which made her feel very comfortable.


    Is this guy really a miracle doctor? Otherwise, how can he feel like this? Feeling the strange feeling inside the body, Xiao Yun looks at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and gradually becomes confused.


    How can ye Lingfeng know Xiao Yun''s idea at the moment. He just focused on her, with his inner power, and wandered along the meridians of Xiao Yun''s body, searching every corner of her body, trying to find out the whereabouts of the hungry ghost Gu.


    After some exploration, ye Lingfeng soon felt the location of the hungry ghost. But this guy''s position makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little bit difficult, because Xiao Yun''s hungry ghost is in her belly.


    Moreover, according to the feedback from the divine idea, the hungry ghost Gu in Xiao Yun''s body is now the size of a fist. If the insects are forced out, they will climb out of Xiao Yun''s belly. In this way, Xiao Yun needs to take off her coat and show her abdomen. Although they have a good relationship, if they let Xiao Yun take off his coat, I''m afraid they will definitely be treated as a sex wolf.


    "What''s the matter, doctor ye? Do you see anything?" See ye Lingfeng frown, a thoughtful appearance, Xiao Yun will arm back, smiling at Ye Lingfeng road."I can see it..." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head with a smile, and then said, "but if I say, don''t beat me."


    "Go ahead." He nodded his head, but he didn''t understand.


    "I have found the location of the insect in your body and found a solution, but if you want me to help you get rid of it, you need to take off your coat and show your abdomen..." Ye Lingfeng embarrassed a smile, fiercely smoked a cigarette, resolved for a while.


    But before he could finish speaking, Xiao Yun''s delicate hands slapped down on his head impolitely. He was both shy and angry and said, "it''s true that Yuyan said that you are eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. It''s not enough to have Lingyue. You dare to take advantage of me. I think you''re a real sex wolf. "


    "I can swear, I absolutely don''t mean to peep at you. If I don''t get anything out of you later, I''ll kill you or cut you as I please." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and then straightened out.


    Xiao Yun''s hungry ghost is about the size of a fist, almost as close as flesh and blood. If he doesn''t take it out of his body now, he will miss the best time. If he waits for a while, even if he comes down to earth, he will be helpless.

 Chapter 802

    Even if it is misunderstood as a sex wolf, ye Lingfeng still has to help Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. In the past, she knows that although Ye Lingfeng always looks where he shouldn''t, he has little guts and is very restrained. Today''s words are not in line with his character.


    "I just can''t believe you once. If you dare to cheat me, I''m just teaching Lingyue now, and then I''ll let her deal with you!" Xiao Yun hesitated a little, bit his teeth, and walked into the bedroom.


    When she came out again, her bear pajamas had been taken off. Instead, she was wearing a simple pajamas, with a black lace T-shirt on her upper body and a short black lace pajamas on her lower body.


    Black lace, for men, has a fatal attraction. Xiao Yun''s skin is snow-white. Against the background of black clothes, she is just like a piece of white suede jade. She can''t help feeling it.


    Not to mention, the tight and narrow clothes show Xiao Yun''s good figure incisively and vividly. Under the T-shirt, the pair of strong and soft in front of her chest appear more tall and straight, standing aloof in front of her chest, just like two beautiful flowers blooming on the steep cliff, and the slightly raised point is like a bud not blooming.


    Rao is Ye Lingfeng, but he can''t help muttering and swallowing at the moment.


    "What are you looking at? Since you want to treat the disease, let''s start. I tell you, if you want to take advantage of me, I''ll see how I can deal with you." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eager eyes, Xiao Yun is both proud and timid. After a slightly red angry rebuke, her hands tremble slightly and lift the black T-shirt up to reveal her abdomen.


    Xiao Yun''s belly is flat and greasy, without any extra flesh. The lovely and charming jade navel is slightly sunken, smooth and round, just like a delicate gem, which is dotted on a whole piece of suet white jade.


    What a monster this woman is! Ye Lingfeng swallowed his saliva secretly. Although he had known for a long time that Xiao Yun was absolutely in good shape, he didn''t expect that he would be so good. If he hadn''t been so determined, he would have fallen on the sofa like a hungry wolf.


    After taking a cigarette and calming down, ye Lingfeng moves his eyes away from Xiao Yun''s jade navel. Xiao Yun''s willingness to do this shows that she trusts herself in her heart. If she takes advantage of others'' danger, she is a beast. But if you think about it carefully, it seems that some animals are not as good as you are now.


    "Let''s get going!" Xiao Yun saw Ye Lingfeng''s eyes turning around, angry and funny. She blushed and urged. This is her first time to show her body in front of a man. If she didn''t trust ye Lingfeng very much, she wouldn''t do it at all.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng calms down after pressing out the cigarette end in his hand, and then slowly presses his hands toward Xiao Yun''s abdomen. The tentacles are as smooth and delicate as jade, and there is a slight warm feeling, which makes people shake.


    And Xiao Yun felt close to the belly of the hand, the body can not help but slightly tremble, from a layer of goose bumps.


    "Ready!" Without waiting for Xiao Yun to make a sound, ye Lingfeng''s eyes closed, and his inner power was like a sharp blade. He rushed into Xiao Yun''s belly along his hands, and then cut it off!


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation in the later stage of Xuan level can''t make his internal power as powerful as the heaven level, it''s still easy to cut off the hungry ghosts in Xiao Yun''s body.


    Whoa! After a dull sound similar to watermelon being cut, Xiao Yun suddenly snorted. Her brow was wrinkled at first, and then her face was almost like the afterglow of high tide. Just at the moment when ye Lingfeng''s hand was exerting her strength, she felt that her abdomen was suddenly loose, as if something had fallen from her stomach.


    That kind of relaxed feeling, called Xiao Yun feel a burst of inexplicable comfort.


    Xiao Yun smiles, but ye Lingfeng''s expression is grim to the extreme. Although that flat as jade belly, feel very wonderful, but ye Lingfeng is afraid to have a little slack. After being cut off from the flesh and blood, the hungry ghost Gu will inevitably have a strong antiphagy on the host. If it is not careful, it may make Xiao Yun''s intestines rotten.


    Beauty flat belly is very good-looking, but the dead flat belly is not very good-looking, ye Lingfeng does not want to let Xiao Yun become a dead man.


    Just after his internal power is like a knife and he cuts off the connection between the hungry ghost Gu and his internal organs, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any hesitation. As soon as he turns his mind, he uses his internal power to wrap the hungry ghost Gu who is about to struggle in Xiao Yun''s body and release it out.


    It''s itchy. Why? As if aware of the crisis, although the hungry ghost Gu has been wrapped by Ye Lingfeng''s internal power, she is still struggling. Xiao Yun feels the itching in her stomach. She holds her body and looks down. Her face suddenly changes, and her pupils become a little lax. She almost has a thrilling feeling that her soul is out of her body.


    Because she was surprised to find that on her white belly, there was a fist sized drum. And although the drum has not yet revealed its shape, it presents a spider like appearance, ferocious and incomparable."Lie down and don''t move!" Ye Lingfeng frowned and raised her left hand abruptly. No matter where she started, she pressed Xiao Yun''s soft chest and flattened her body on the sofa again. With a slight movement of her right hand, she separated a wisp of thought, took the reincarnation sword out of the storage ring, and then gently scratched it towards Xiao Yun''s belly with the force of lightning.


    Whoa! The sharp edge of the sword whistling, the bright edge of the sword across the white skin, suddenly left a red line on Xiao Yun''s belly, and then, along the drum, suddenly a tumor like monster flew out of it.


    The monster''s whole body was covered with blood. After landing, he suddenly stretched out eight claws under his shrunken body. Not only that, along the monster''s body also issued bursts of shrill screams, hissing more than, such as poisonous snake spit letter.


    Hungry ghost! Looking at the monster almost occupied half of the body''s huge mouthparts, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but gasp. Rao is that he has seen the world now, but seeing the monster, he still couldn''t help sweating.


    Not to mention, this thing is still crawling out of Xiao Yun''s stomach.


    The eyebrow is tiny Lin, the leaf Ling breeze doesn''t have any hesitation, then want to wield the sword to cut the hungry ghost Gu into two half. This kind of evil and evil things, left in the world, can only be a disaster. Since they are taken out, they can''t survive.

 Chapter 803

    But before ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword was lifted up, the hungry ghost Gu seemed to be aware of the crisis. Eight claws, like spider legs, sprang up from the ground and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng. The speed is like a bloody lightning.


    Trough, how can this thing be so fast! The speed of hungry ghost Gu is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s imagination. Before he makes a response, hungry ghost Gu has jumped in front of him, and his ferocious mouthpiece is close to him.


    Damn, this thing will not just come out of Xiao Yun''s stomach, but also come into his own stomach! Do not want to, ye Lingfeng will naturally run through the clouds step, intend to step back.


    But before ye Lingfeng took a step, when the hungry ghost Gu was close to Ye Lingfeng''s cheek, his body was suddenly stagnated, and immediately his mouth was wide open, and he uttered a shrill scream. Then he trembled all over, and his body suddenly retreated, and his appearance of fear was like feeling something else in Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    At the same time, along the seven orifices of Ye Lingfeng, a green breath suddenly rushed out, and then joined together to form a small green tree. Facing the hungry ghost, the branches and leaves trembled.


    With such an understatement, the hungry ghost''s howling became more and more pitiful. Then, after a violent tremor, the body of the hungry ghost suddenly stiffened on the ground.


    After the hungry ghosts and insects are dead, the small trees with the green breath stay in the void for a little while. They seem to be extremely satisfied with the scene in front of them. They turn into fog again and return to Ye Lingfeng''s seven orifices.


    Although Xiao Yun is still lying flat on the sofa, this scene still makes her look pale. She breathes cold air and shows a look of horror.


    Even ye Lingfeng was stunned and his heart sank.


    He guessed that the strange tree like thing should be a poison planted in his body. The poison can''t be found by itself, but now it appears when the hungry ghost wants to get into his body.


    This kind of sign proves that the strange toxicity seems to be quite mysterious, and it is also extremely overbearing. As long as you feel the invasion of external poisons, you will, like the male lion declaring territory on the grassland, chase and kill what you want to invade, and do not allow anything to compete with it.


    What''s more, this scene shows that the toxicity of this thing seems to be quite fierce. Even if it is evil and poisonous, such as the hungry ghost, as long as it shakes slightly, it will die straight. Its evil nature can be seen.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what was that thing just now?" At the same time, Xiao Yun also struggles to sit up from the sofa, reincarnation sword is extremely sharp, leaving only a shallow wound on Xiao Yun''s abdomen, not too much damage.


    "That''s what''s in your stomach, and it''s also the main cause of your binge eating in the past three years." Ye Lingfeng responded, and then his mind began to peep directly, trying to find out where the green breath went after returning to his body. However, after some inspection, he still got nothing. Looking at Xiao Yun''s eyes, he could only smile bitterly: "as for this thing in my body, don''t ask me, I don''t know what it is..."


    As ye Lingfeng can see, after entering his body, this green breath does not cause any harm to himself. On the contrary, it seems that he has an ability to be fearless of all poisonous insects.


    In this way, he really did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse, but there were many things in his body, which always made Ye Lingfeng feel strange. Especially recalling the strange scene before Xu Lai''s death, he felt even more creepy.


    Even he can''t help but wonder whether the strange green smell, which doesn''t attack now, just lives in his own body, will be raised as a fat pig, and then devoured after fattening.


    However, ye Lingfeng''s character also jumps. Since he can''t figure it out, and this thing doesn''t affect him for the time being, he should ignore him for the time being. When he bumps into the people of di lingzong again, he should catch one and ask.


    After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng takes out the eggs that can devour the poisonous insects from the storage ring and puts them on the hungry ghost. Although the hungry ghost Gu is evil and poisonous, it should also be a good tonic for the egg.


    Sure enough, after the eggs were put on the hungry ghost Gu, they withered in the blink of an eye at the speed visible to the naked eye. At last, there was only a piece of stump, and the flesh and blood in it was as if it had been drained by something.


    As for the egg, it is from the previous white, become gradually red light escape. Moreover, ye Lingfeng feels that after the eggs devour the hungry ghosts and insects, the vitality inside becomes much stronger. It seems that if they devour more insects, they will break the shell and come out.


    "Ye Lingfeng, who are you?" After watching Ye Lingfeng pick up the egg, and then just like juggling, let the egg and the sword disappear. Xiao Yun looks at Ye Lingfeng in horror and doubts.


    What happened just now is totally beyond her understanding. She didn''t understand how an insect could come out of her stomach, or how a green tree could come out of Ye Lingfeng''s bodyIf it wasn''t for her, she could be sure that this guy in front of her was Ye Lingfeng, whom she knew well. Now she was afraid that she would have to choose a way to escape.


    "No matter who I am, you just need to know that I''m Ye Lingfeng who you know." Ye Lingfeng smiles and waves his hand. He takes out the elixir from the storage ring and puts it on Xiao Yun''s abdomen. Although even if more than a scar, it will not affect the beauty of the abdomen, but the beauty of the body, it should be flawless.


    After the elixir was applied to the wound, Xiao Yun felt a chill coming from her small abdomen. Then the thin scar healed continuously with the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, there was no scar left.


    Xiao Yun wants to ask Ye Lingfeng a few more questions, but looking at Ye Lingfeng''s worried appearance, when she comes to her mouth, she takes back her stomach and can only thank Ye Lingfeng. She shuddered at the thought that Gu, the hungry ghost, had been in her stomach for three years. And if it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, God knows what will happen in the end.


    Dudu But at this time, along the door of Xiao Yun''s dormitory, there was a quick knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door..."

 Chapter 804

    Xiao Yun felt like she was in an unknown world. When she heard the knock, she felt like she had returned to the familiar world again. With a look of joy on her face, she rushed to the door.


    Ye Lingfeng just wants to remind Xiao Yun that the clothes on her body are not suitable for opening the door, but seeing that Xiao Yun has arrived at the door, she can only shake her head with a bitter smile, kicking the remnant of the hungry ghost Gu under the sofa. Although the flesh and blood are completely absorbed by the eggs, the shell of this thing is still ferocious. If outsiders see it, they will think it is an alien monster.


    "Miss Xiao, this is..." Just as ye Lingfeng kicks the hungry ghost Gu''s shell into the sofa, a baritone full of consternation comes from the door, and it seems to be a little flustered.


    Before ye Lingfeng can figure it out, he sees Xiao Yun''s feet burned by fire. After slamming the door, he rushes into the room. Then he gouges out Ye Lingfeng and picks up a windbreaker from the hanger. After wrapping it tightly, he opens the door again. Then he says to the people outside: "Mr. Yun, excuse me, please come in. What can I do for you?"


    With the sound of her words, from the door came a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a black jacket, wearing a pair of gold glasses, exuding a kind of elegant book atmosphere.


    "It''s OK. I just heard something from you. I thought there was something wrong. I came to have a look." Teacher Yun smiles and shakes his head. After glancing at the room, he falls on Ye Lingfeng and says with a smile, "it''s my boyfriend coming!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Yun suddenly had a fever and two burning clouds appeared. She knew that the way she dressed when she opened the door was definitely misunderstood by Mr. Yun, thinking that she and ye Lingfeng were doing something.


    "Hello." Ye Lingfeng doesn''t explain. He starts up with a smile, and then reaches out his hand to Mr. Yun.


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Mr. Yun waved it with a smile and stepped back. It was like shaking hands was a taboo thing for him.


    "Miss Yun, sit down and I''ll make you tea." Xiao Yun doesn''t seem to be surprised by this. After making a wink at Ye Lingfeng, she smiles at teacher Yun.


    "Nothing..." Mr. Yun waved his hand with a smile, glanced at the room, and then said, "I just heard something moving in your room. I''m afraid you have something to do, so I''ll come and have a look. Since it''s your boyfriend, I won''t disturb you."


    With these words, teacher Yun turned around and walked out of the room with a smile.


    "It''s over. I was misunderstood by Mr. Yun this time." Seeing the figure of teacher Yun leaving, Xiao Yun takes the door with her and pats her hand on her chest, but her face is full of blush.


    "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding. It just saves you some trouble." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then doubted: "is that man also a teacher in your school just now? Why do I think he is strange?"


    "Mr. Yun yunning is the backbone of our school. He is a professor of natural science and has great prestige in the academic circle." Xiao Yun smiles, and then explains to Ye Lingfeng, "but Mr. Yun has a habit of cleanliness. He never shakes hands with anyone, and even the seats that others have sat on, he has to wipe them several times before he can sit on them."


    Cleanliness? Ye Lingfeng nodded, but what Xiao Yun didn''t see was that there was a trace of fun in the bottom of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "That cloud teacher is usually very warm-hearted to you?" Ye Lingfeng can see that Xiao Yun''s perception of teacher Yun seems to be good, and he doesn''t want to point out these mysteries. He just looks curious and asks with a smile.


    "Mr. Yun is a very good person, very enthusiastic to young teachers, and is a famous warm-hearted person in the school." Xiao Yun nodded with a smile, then looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "don''t you think teacher Yun is interested in me? Although Mr. Yun is a little older, there are many people pursuing him, including many young girls. "


    "I asked casually..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. After stretching, he touches his stomach and says to Xiao Yun, "didn''t you just say you want to invite me to dinner? I''ve done you such a big favor. Don''t you hurry? "


    "Bean milk and fried dough sticks are full." Xiao Yun''s heroic wave, back to the bedroom for a suit of clothes, take ye Lingfeng to go downstairs.


    Xiao Yun is right. The bean milk fried dough sticks in her breakfast shop downstairs are really good. Moreover, the landlady seems to be familiar with Xiao Yun. As soon as she sees Xiao Yun coming, she brings up five bowls of bean curd and three baskets of fried dough sticks.


    This meal must be left over! Looking at the mound of fried dough sticks, ye Lingfeng gave a bitter smile. If the hungry ghost Gu is still in Xiao Yun''s stomach, she may be able to eat these things, but the hungry ghost Gu is expelled by herself. If Xiao Yun can still eat, she will be a ghost.


    Sure enough, just two fried dough sticks and a bowl of soybean milk, Xiao Yun can''t eat any more. Although she wanted to drink another bowl of soybean milk because of her habit, the feeling that she was already full made her unable to drink any more.


    "Miss Xiao, are you sick? Why only eat so little today? " Looking at Xiao Yun''s appearance, the landlady comes over with concern and looks at Xiao Yun nervously. In the past, Xiao Yun was able to eat all of these breakfasts in one breath, but today she just ate so little and didn''t eat them. She had to wonder if Xiao Yun''s appetite was getting worse because she was ill."It''s OK, but I don''t have an appetite today." Xiao Yun shakes her head with a smile. When the landlady goes away, her face suddenly becomes nervous. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, she says, "I used to eat so much. Is it really because of the insect in my stomach?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think you are so full now?" Ye Lingfeng slowly bit the fried dough sticks, and then drank a mouthful of soybean milk, said with a smile: "get used to it slowly, and don''t worry about others calling you big stomach king in the future."


    "It''s a pity. If the bug was still in my stomach, I wouldn''t have to worry about my figure." Xiao Yun spits out her tongue, and then looks sad on her face. She envies Ye Lingfeng, who is still eating happily.


    Just when ye Lingfeng wants to answer the phone, Yun yunning comes out of the corridor. After walking to the front of the breakfast shop, he looks at Xiao Yun in the room and frowns uncontrollably. Seeing ye Lingfeng staring at himself, he nods with a smile. Then he goes to the breakfast shop and buys a breakfast. While eating, he walks to the campus.

 Chapter 805

    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, but also nodded with a smile. As a greeting, he continued to deal with the soybean milk in his bowl.


    "Well, I''m full and going to class. Do you have any words that you want me to bring to your fiancee When ye Lingfeng finishes eating the fried dough sticks and soybean milk, Xiao Yun stretches and asks Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    "I''ll go to Xiaoyue if I have something to do." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "go to class. I''ll have dinner and walk around the campus."


    "Be careful to meet the pursuers of Lingyue again. They are not clear about the three universities of Nanhai University, but there are many students who don''t like you very much." Xiao Yun smiles and goes out to the breakfast shop.


    Looking at Xiao Yun''s back, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile and is about to pat his ass. but suddenly he feels that someone is staring at him eagerly. When he turns around, he finds that the breakfast shop owner is rubbing her hands and staring at him with a smile.


    Damn, no wonder Xiao Yun is walking so fast. It''s to escape! Thanks for saving her life, I didn''t even want to invite myself to a meal. The boss shook his head and handed the money to ye kufeng with a smile.


    After breakfast, ye Lingfeng feels that the whole person''s spirit has recovered a lot. After scanning around, he quietly sneaks back into the dormitory where Xiao Yun lives.


    However, after walking to the floor where Xiao Yun lives, ye Lingfeng doesn''t enter Xiao Yun''s apartment, but stands at the door next door, or more accurately, at the door of Yunyu Ning.


    Ye Lingfeng has not never seen a person who is addicted to cleanliness, but he is so addicted to cleanliness that he can easily buy breakfast in a breakfast shop outside and take a handful of greasy change handed over by the landlady. However, ye Lingfeng has never seen a person who is addicted to cleanliness.


    So in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Yunyu Ning''s so-called cleanliness addiction is just bullshit. The reason why he is not willing to shake hands with himself or others is that he can''t tell others.


    Moreover, when he solved the problem of the hungry ghost for Xiao Yun just now, the noise was very small, and the sound insulation of the dormitory was also very good. The teacher Yun lived next door, so there was no possibility of hearing the noise in the room.


    As soon as he got rid of the hungry ghost Gu, he knocked on the door and came in. After entering the door, he kept sweeping around. Although the eyes look very calm, but the experienced Ye Lingfeng, it is not difficult to find a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Combined with these doubts, ye Lingfeng quickly judged that Lao shiziyun is definitely not a simple person. I''m afraid the real side of this guy, just like his name, is covered by clouds.


    Ordinary dormitory building, even with a fingerprint password lock, the cloud teacher is really cautious! And after looking at the door of the room that looks ordinary to Mr. Yun, the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face is more and more brilliant.


    He wanted to know more and more what the cloud teacher was hiding behind these cloud cages.


    Creak!


    Standing at the door, feeling his chin and thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng went down the stairs. After coming back, he used the top fingerprint lock. It seems that no one can crack the door except the owner of the fingerprint.


    If someone was present, he would be shocked by the simplicity of the means used by Ye Lingfeng. Because the material Ye Lingfeng uses is a roll of tape that can be bought everywhere, as well as a tube of common quick drying glue.


    Take the tape and stick it on the door handle, then squeeze the quick drying glue onto the tape. After the constant drying glue is dry, ye Lingfeng gets a complete fingerprint for unlocking. Then bake the gum fingerprint with a lighter, stick it on your finger, and press it gently. This rigorous and incomparable door is completely undefended in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng has done such things countless times. When he was in England, he mixed into the Royal reception and saw several members of the royal family in a room, he used this simple method.


    In fact, for him now, the easiest way to crack the fingerprint lock is to stab him with reincarnation sword. With the sharpness of reincarnation sword, no matter how firm the lock is, it is no different from bean curd residue.


    But in order not to scare the snake, he had to give up the simplest method and choose the slightly cumbersome method.


    What a clean room! And after turning the door open and seeing the furnishings in the room, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a cold breath.


    All the furnishings in this room are as white as snow. The floor is white marble brick, the leather sofa is also white, even the tea table for drinking water and eating is also white. If people with poor eyesight suddenly walk into this room, they will be confused by the snow white and think that they are walking into an empty white room.


    What''s more surprising to Ye Lingfeng is that he looks all over the room, but there is not even a black spot as big as sesame. It seems that even if only one place is dirty, it will be carefully cleaned by the owner.


    This degree of cleanliness is far from what cleanliness can describe, but a morbid state! Looking at the snow-white ground, ye Lingfeng was speechless. Fortunately, he had put shoe covers on his feet before he came in, otherwise, the ground would definitely be trampled.The layout of this room, like Xiao Yun''s, is the simplest one room and one hall. After searching the living room, ye Lingfeng went into Mr. Yun''s bedroom.


    Like the living room, the whole bedroom is also pure white as the keynote, whether it is tile walls, or bed furnishings, are spotless white, the whole room looks like it has been bleached.


    If we have to find a place similar to this room in the world, I''m afraid there are only hospital wards and mortuaries.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that even if Yun Yu Ning is not the real culprit behind Xiao Yunzhong''s hungry ghost Gu, he is definitely a pervert. Because in addition to metamorphosis, he could not think of anyone else in the world who would decorate the bedroom as a ward and a mortuary.


    And the only thing that doesn''t fit in with the white bedroom is the wall facing the white bed. Because on the wall, dozens of photos were put up with red thread, forming a huge heart-shaped pattern.


    Tut tut! After looking at the heart-shaped photo wall, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help smacking. The protagonists in those dozens of photos, just like what he thought in his heart, were all Xiao Yun. And these dozens of photos have obvious time span. At the beginning, Xiao Yun''s face still looks green and astringent, and then gradually becomes mature.

 Chapter 806

    And the angles of these photos are very strange, obviously they were taken secretly.


    Looking at these things, a gradually formed answer has emerged in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. He really did not guess wrong. Yun Yuning did have an idea about Xiao Yun, and he may have pursued Xiao Yun, but he was rejected by Xiao Yun, so he became a hatred for Xiao Yun because of his love and became a hungry ghost.


    However, compared with these lace, what interests Ye Lingfeng more is that since Yun Yuning is a university teacher, how can he master these things; and since he has given Xiao Yun the ghost of starvation, why does he delay.


    "Boy ye, this guy is hiding deep enough to raise the famous jincangu!" And at the time that leaf Ling breeze carries chin to ponder, lie prone to be on its shoulder of black emperor triangle eye is also Jing Guang twinkle, slowly way.


    Golden silkworm bug? Ye Lingfeng''s face changed when he heard that he had heard the name of jincangu, which is one of the most poisonous insects. Moreover, the means of refining the poisonous insects are quite complicated. On the Double Ninth Festival, poisonous snakes, centipedes, lizards, toads and other poisonous insects should be put together in the urn and sealed, buried under the cross road, and allowed to kill each other and eat. After a year, the last one was killed, and its shape and color changed. Its shape was like a silkworm, and its skin was golden yellow. It was the golden silkworm bug.


    Moreover, unlike other insects, jincangu is most disgusted with dirt, so people who keep jincangu clean their homes. The appearance of yunyunyunning''s family is the most prominent feature of raising the golden silkworm bug.


    This also means that Yun Yu Ning has no habit of cleanliness at all. He keeps clean just to meet the poisonous insects.


    However, he entered Yunyu Ning''s room, but jincangu didn''t appear, which means that this guy should have kept jincangu close to his body and didn''t stay in the house.


    It seems that if you want to help Xiao Yun, it''s not just to help her get rid of the hungry ghost, but to help her get rid of Yun Yu Ning. If Yun Yu Ning doesn''t get rid of it, there''s such a Gu maniac who lives next door to Xiao Yun. Even if he helps Xiao Yun get rid of the hungry ghost Gu now, he won''t be able to get rid of other Gu insects next time.


    But what surprised Ye Lingfeng was that he was not only a university teacher, but also the backbone of a school. On the surface, he seemed to be very gentle and elegant, but what he did in private was so unbearable. It was really a human face and a beast''s heart.


    After a little thought, ye Lingfeng takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, takes a picture on the wall, and goes outside.


    Just as ye Lingfeng walked out of Yunyu Ning''s room and closed the door with his backhand, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Raise your hand and turn it slowly!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to respond, a cold voice came from behind him.


    Not Yunyu Ning? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, then shrugged his shoulders, raised his hand slowly, and turned around slowly. Then I saw a man in his thirties who came down the staircase and looked like an iron tower.


    And in that man''s hand, also carrying a black submachine gun, and the muzzle is tightly facing Ye Lingfeng.


    "05 submachine gun, military man? But if you want to kill me, you''d better install the bowl muffler first, otherwise, as soon as you shoot, the police force of the whole city will be here. Even if you have a gun license, I''m afraid there''s some trouble. " Seeing the gun in the man''s hand, the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face became more and more brilliant, and the raised hand also dropped down.


    "Hands, be honest with me!" The strong man frowned, stooped to take out the muffler from his pocket, put it on the barrel of the gun, stared at Ye Lingfeng tightly, and said in a deep voice, "your name is Ye Lingfeng. Your age, native place and educational background are unknown. Am I right?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''ll light a cigarette in case I''m hurt by the fire." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, touched a cigarette from his pocket, then looked at the strong man with a smile, and said faintly, "you know me very well, but why didn''t you add a word of unknown gender, so that I can take off my pants and show you..."


    Although the expression does not change, but ye Lingfeng''s eyes are already cold. Although his files have been destroyed, the strong man can''t find any useful information, but it still shows that he has investigated himself in detail. The feeling of being secretly investigated behind his back makes Ye Lingfeng very unhappy.


    The only reason why Ye Lingfeng hasn''t started up until now is that no matter from the posture of the strong man holding a gun in front of him or his moving steps, it shows that he is a member of the Chinese military, just like Qu De. But he couldn''t figure out why this guy, since he was from the military, appeared here and pointed a gun at himself.


    "I don''t like to joke with people." The strong man walked slowly to Ye Lingfeng, pointed his gun at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "three months ago, you first appeared in the same place with the young lady. Later, you contacted the young lady three times. This time, you directly entered the young lady''s room! I want to tell you that if you don''t want to die, you''d better stay away from the lady. "


    Is this guy running for Xiao Yun? Hearing the strong man''s words, the cigarette end in Ye Lingfeng''s hand shakes, and the ash suddenly falls to the ground. He really didn''t expect that Xiao Yun, the little girl who even wanted to get away from breakfast and let herself treat, was escorted by people from the military. And looking at each other''s posture, it seemed that Xiao Yun and Xiao Yun had been noticed when they first contacted.And this guy also calls Xiao Yun "Miss". It seems that the girl has a lot of background


    However, this guy is really good. He is the one who protects Xiao Yun, but he doesn''t realize that Yun Yu Ning has poisoned Xiao Yun. On the contrary, he threatens the person who has saved Xiao Yun.


    "Are you the one who protects Xiao Yun?" With a cigarette in his mouth and a light smile, ye Lingfeng slowly raised his head and calmly looked at the strong man. In a tone of dialogue with an idiot, he said to the strong man lightly: "I have to say that your protection is really bad. If I were you, I would have found the south wall of the building and knocked it to death. It''s better to be shameful here."


    "Boy, I''ll show you what''s really humiliating!"


    Honor is the last thing a soldier can be insulted. But now ye Lingfeng says that the strong man didn''t say anything about Xiao Yun''s protective slag when he arrived at home. He even asked him to go to the south wall of the building and bump him to death, which is an insult to him.


    After a roar, the gun in the strong man''s hand swung, and the butt of the gun hit Ye Lingfeng''s head heavily. This guy obviously has some Kung Fu in his hand. When the butt of the gun is smashed down, it''s still aimed at Ye Lingfeng''s carotid artery. If it''s smashed by him, even if it''s not dead, he will be shocked immediately.

 Chapter 807

    Looking at the roaring butt of the gun, ye Lingfeng shrugs his shoulders and spits out the cigarette end with his left hand upward. As an understatement, he holds the strong man''s heavy smash.


    Before the strong man could react, why did this seemingly weak boy have the strength to block the butt of his gun? Ye Lingfeng held the butt of his gun and gently shook his right hand, and easily snatched the 05 submachine gun.


    In his heart, the strong man bent down and swept his legs to attack Ye Lingfeng''s footwall.


    With a sneer, ye Lingfeng made a slight jump. A back somersault dodged the sweeping leg and jumped behind the strong man. Without waiting for this guy to turn back, he skillfully pulled the insurance, and then pointed the black muzzle at the back of his head.


    After touching the muzzle of the gun, the strong man''s heart sank and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He really didn''t expect that this seemingly weak young man in front of him would have such a clever method. Even in front of this guy, he, a retired special forces soldier, can''t support a round.


    "Is that what you can do?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, moved the muzzle of the gun away and joked: "your ability is taught by Li Qiang?"


    As long as he is a soldier, he will have a brand on his body. When this strong man starts, he will naturally have a trace of Li Qiang. Therefore, ye Lingfeng quickly judges that this guy should be a member of Langya, or once was.


    "Do you know instructor Li?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t kill himself, the strong man turned his head slowly and stared at Ye Lingfeng incredulously. His eyes were full of doubts and said in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    "The chief instructor of Langya now..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, touched his chest pocket, took out a small book and threw it to the strong man. Then he said faintly, "since you came out of the wolf''s teeth, you should be able to see whether it''s true or not?"


    "Langya veteran Lu Jianhu, met instructor Ye!" The strong man''s suspicious eyes glanced at Ye Lingfeng''s little book. His face suddenly changed, and his chest quickly straightened up. He saluted Ye Lingfeng respectfully. As long as you enter Langya''s door, even if you retire, you will still be Langya all your life. When you see the instructor, you must keep your due respect.


    Although he looked respectful, his heart was full of doubts. Because when he left Langya, the instructor of Langya was Li Qiang, and he had never heard of any general instructor, let alone such a young general instructor. But in front of him, the steel stamp on the certificate, as well as some unique anti-counterfeiting signs, could not help him believe it.


    "There''s no need to be so restrained. I''m just an instructor of reputation." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile. After throwing the submachine gun into Lu Jianhu''s arms, he said faintly: "don''t take out the gun easily in the future. If you move the gun, you should have the assurance of killing the other party, otherwise, you can only be a joke."


    "Yes Lu Jianhu replied loudly, his face full of embarrassment. Although Ye Lingfeng is an instructor, he is at least one round younger than him. He is unwilling to be taught by such a little guy, but he can''t help but admit that what ye Lingfeng said is very reasonable. Guns are used to kill people. If you dare not kill people, it''s a joke to threaten them.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, touched the root of the smoke, and then looked at Lu Jianhu with some doubts and said, "is Xiao Yun your protector? Why can''t I see that she still has such great ability to let people retired from Langya be bodyguards. "


    Lu Jianhu smiles awkwardly and does not answer Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    Seeing Lu Jianhu''s appearance, ye Lingfeng shrugs his shoulders indifferently. He is very clear that these guys regard keeping secrets and keeping the honor of soldiers as more important than their lives. He can''t ask anything from his mouth.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about the origin of Xiao Yun. Ye Lingfeng is not a white face who eats soft food. He doesn''t care about the power of women. He often sees Xiao Yun just because he feels comfortable with Xiao Yun. No matter what identity Xiao Yun is, as long as he still has this feeling, he will continue to stay with Xiao Yun.


    "Take a look at this. Your protection is far from home. You only remember to stare at the people around your eldest lady, but forget the person nearest to him." Ye Lingfeng chuckles and doesn''t ask. He just shows Lu Jianhu the photos taken from Yun yunning''s bedroom.


    "This son of a bitch!" Lu Jianhu''s eyes turned red when he saw the photo. He punched the wall beside him heavily and said angrily, "I thought this son of a bitch was kind. I didn''t expect that he was such a person!"


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles. Lu Jianhu just knows that Yunyu Ning is a little crazy about Xiao Yun. He is so angry. If he knows that Yunyu Ning has poisoned Xiao Yun, he doesn''t know how angry he is.


    "Thank you, drillmaster Ye. I''m going to find this son of a bitch right now. I won''t let him fall into disrepute. I''m sorry for the care of my master!" After a roar, Lu Jianhu''s eyes are on fire, and he wants to find Yun yunning''s trouble.


    "Believe me, if you don''t want to die by yourself, and you don''t want to make your young lady in more trouble, don''t go to this guy for the time being." Ye Lingfeng reached out and grabbed Lu Jianhu, then said faintly: "I''ll handle this matter. I''ll go to find Xiao Yun. You''ll stay here. When we come back in the evening, we''ll make a decision."Lu Jianhu looks at Ye Lingfeng with a hesitant look, obviously with some apprehension in his heart. Yun Yu Ning covets Xiao Yun, but ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun are very close, which is also a fact. Both of them are not what the owner wants to see. But the identity of the chief instructor of Ye Lingfeng''s Langya is that Lu Jianhu can''t refuse ye Lingfeng, and he knows that he doesn''t have the ability to stop Ye Lingfeng.


    The most important thing is that he can hear that ye Lingfeng is not joking. It seems that Xiao Yun is really in great trouble. Ye Lingfeng is by Ye Lingfeng''s side, which really violates the instructions of the owner, but Xiao Yun''s safety is the most important thing.


    "I''m just a common friend with your eldest lady. You don''t have to think about it." How can ye Lingfeng not see the worry in Lu Jianhu''s heart? After lightly waving his hand, he said: "believe me, I will give you the answer at night."


    After that, ye Lingfeng ignored Lu Jianhu and walked down the corridor with his cigarette in his mouth. Now that it has been confirmed that Yunyu Ning is the one who raises Gu, there must be some connection between him and the hungry ghost Gu. Now that the hungry ghost Gu has been killed by himself, Yunyu Ning must feel that if he jumps out of the wall in a hurry and takes the golden silkworm Gu to deal with Xiao Yun, it will be dangerous.

 Chapter 808

    However, the only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng feel relieved is that Nanhai university is a place full of people after all. Even if Yun Yuning feels that Xiao Yun has no smell of starving ghosts, it should be hard for him to find a chance to start for a while.


    But for the purpose of prevention, he felt that it was safer to stay by Xiao Yun''s side.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Lu Jianhu hesitated a little, disassembled the gun and put it in the luggage bag, then walked back to the corridor, found a hidden corner, sat down, and stared at Yun yunning''s door like a fierce tiger.


    "Mr. Yun Mr. Yun... " At the same time, in a teaching building of Nanhai University, Yun Yu Ning, standing on the platform, looked blankly at the wall of the classroom. It was not until the sound of students'' calling came from below that he woke up from the blankness.


    "I''m sorry, students. I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t go to class for the time being. Let''s finish class ahead of time." After waking up, Yun Yu Ning pushed his glasses, said a word to the students, and then hurried out of the classroom with his books in his arms.


    Looking at the back of Yunyu Ning leaving, there was an uproar in the classroom. Everyone can see that Yun Yu Ning is not in the state today. When he gives lectures, he is distracted repeatedly, just like losing his soul.


    In fact, they did not guess wrong. The current situation of Yunyu Ning is no different from that of lost soul. From the morning until now, he has not felt the smell of insects in Xiao Yun''s body. In the past, he could always feel the connection between himself and Xiao Yun, which made him intoxicated.


    Now that he has lost this connection, he has a burning feeling.


    After walking out of the classroom, turning around the corner and entering a men''s toilet, he locked the door of the toilet. Yun Yu Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth recited words, constantly sensing the insects. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, the connection was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Is the insect that you put into Xiao Yun''s body dead? Is it the young man who appeared in Xiao Yun''s room this morning? After slowly opening his eyes, Yun Yu Ning''s expression gradually becomes angry, especially when he thinks of Xiao Yun''s untidy appearance when he knocks on the door in the morning. His anger surges up in bursts, and his eyes gradually turn red.


    After thinking for a long time, he slowly took up his sleeve and looked at his arm with blood like eyes. In the center of his pulse gate, there was a golden silkworm totem, and the totem, like the living one, kept twisting under the skin with his eyes.


    Fierce a bite of teeth, cloud in rather put down the sleeve, push open the door to go out. He doesn''t allow anyone near Xiao Yun except himself!


    "Don''t you want to hang out? Why come to school again? "


    As soon as Xiao Yun came out of the classroom after teaching, he saw Ye Lingfeng leaning against the door of the classroom with a cigarette in his hand. He couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Someone evades the bill in the morning and says that a good meal is not invited. If I don''t come here, I don''t know that it will be delayed until monkey year." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, stepped out the cigarette end and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a meal. You''re stingy. Tell me what you want to eat. As long as it''s not too expensive, I''ll treat you. " Xiao Yun rolled her eyes and joked to Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s uncomfortable to eat outside..." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes rolled around, and then he said with a smile to Xiao Yun, "when I went to your place in the morning, I saw that you had something to cook in your room. How about making a meal for me?"


    Xiao Yun nodded and said, "OK, I can cook. But you''ve got to buy it on your own


    "Ah?" Ye Lingfeng is silly. He just said he would treat. How can he change his mind in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Do you think that if I cook for you, I can''t afford a meal?" Xiao Yun chuckled and said, "do you believe me? If I tell you this, there are a lot of people in the campus who break their heads to grab this opportunity to buy vegetables for me."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. Xiao Yun is telling the truth, and she doesn''t need to shake her arms to shout. Just look at the expression that the male students around are looking at him now, they are covetous and can''t swallow themselves.


    After discussion, ye Lingfeng smiles and takes Xiao Yun to the life supermarket near the school to buy the food. But along the way, Xiao Yun didn''t find that ye Lingfeng always leans on her side intentionally or unintentionally when she is with her.


    The gesture seemed very intimate, which made the passing students glare at each other. But these guys don''t know. Ye Lingfeng is close to Xiao Yun now. He doesn''t want to take advantage of Xiao Yun at all. Instead, he is simply protecting Xiao Yun. If there is a discerning person, you will find that ye Lingfeng''s position, no matter what happens to Xiao Yun, he can perfectly protect Xiao Yun behind him.


    Talking and laughing back to the apartment, Xiao Yun washed his hands and cooked the dishes. In the past, because of the large amount of food, she was used to cooking by herself, so she didn''t know how to do it, so she brought out a few delicious dishes.


    "Well, you have good luck. If it''s someone else, I don''t have the luck to cook myself." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s finger movement, Xiao Yun laughs, but it''s easy to say, but her eyes are a little flustered.This is her first time to cook for a man, and she never thought that she would cook for a man. This made her wonder why her relationship with Ye Lingfeng was always so close. It''s said that it''s a boyfriend and a girlfriend, but there''s something missing. But when they are together, she will feel very comfortable.


    Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile, but Xiao Yun doesn''t find it. There are still some doubts in the depth of Ye Lingfeng''s smile.


    This shows that Xiao Yun''s family is not rich or expensive, and is definitely the top one. Which of these family''s eldest ladies is not delicate and expensive, but Xiao Yun is willing to live in this small apartment, and she cooks and eats by herself, so she lives a tight life.


    It''s like she''s trying to escape from the family.


    Ding Ling Ling Just as ye Lingfeng thought, the doorbell rang at the door of the apartment.


    "Go and open the door. Remember, no matter what strange things I do, you should cooperate with me as much as possible." After hearing the doorbell, ye Lingfeng took a meaningful look at Xiao Yun and said slowly.


    Xiao Yun nodded suspiciously, then got up and walked towards the door. After opening the door, he was a little stunned and said, "teacher Yun?"

 Chapter 809

    It''s time to come! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, quietly picked up chopsticks to clip some vegetables. From the time he entered school, he felt that someone had been watching Xiao Yun. Even when he was shopping, someone was following him like a shadow.


    "I smell the smell of rice coming from Mr. Xiao''s house. Does Mr. Xiao mind if I come here for a meal?" Yun Yu Ning walked into the room with a smile and glanced inside. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and said, "I think the dishes fried by Mr. Xiao today smell so delicious. It turned out that he was cooking for his boyfriend. I must take care of my family."


    Xiao Yun''s face turns red when she hears that she is pretty. She just wants to explain, but ye Lingfeng suddenly gets up and grabs her slender waist. After touching Xiao Yun''s ear with exaggeration, she smiles and says to Yun Yu Ning: "I also think I''m really lucky to have a girlfriend like Xiao Yun. It''s not too lucky to say that I''m lucky in my life."


    What is Ye Lingfeng doing? Xiao Yun looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. She doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng deliberately shows himself so close in front of Yun Yu Ning and makes these actions that make people blush.


    Is it not enough for this guy to have a Yu Lingyue, and he really wants to be his girlfriend? Or are these intimate actions the strange things ye Lingfeng just said?


    "Ha ha..." Yun Yu Ning chuckles, pulls back his stool and sits at the table. After looking at the food on the table, he says to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "I used to see Mr. Xiao buying vegetables, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Xiao is such a good cook!"


    Although the words are light, but ye Lingfeng clearly from this guy''s words inside, heard a bit of gnashing teeth taste.


    Ye Lingfeng is not surprised by Yunyu Ning''s performance. This guy is infatuated with Xiao Yun. He is so infatuated with peeping and photographing that he pastes the photos all over the wall. Seeing that he is so close to Xiao Yun now, and he also makes Xiao Yun cook himself, he must have been very angry.


    However, the reason why Ye Lingfeng deliberately shows such intimacy with Xiao Yun and proposes to let Xiao Yun cook is not to take advantage of Xiao Yun, but to use these methods to enrage Yun Yu Ning and let him show his real fox tail.


    From Xiao Yun''s evaluation of Yun Yu Ning in the morning, ye Lingfeng can see that Yun Yu Ning has a good image in Xiao Yun''s heart. If you rashly tell Xiao Yun that this guy is the real culprit who caused her to suffer from the ghost of starvation, Xiao Yun will not believe it.


    So the only way is to force Yun Yu Ning to show his feet. Because when people say a thousand words, it''s easier than a person''s action. When this guy shows his feet, it''s when ye Lingfeng deals with him.


    "Xiao Yun, eat vegetables! You spend a lot of energy in class every day. Eat a sparerib to replenish your brain. " Ye Lingfeng doesn''t feel the gnashing of teeth in Yunyu Ning''s words. Instead, he picks up a spare ribs and hands it to Xiao Yun, indicating that he wants to feed her.


    What exactly is Ye Lingfeng doing? Xiao Yun is more and more confused, and ye Lingfeng''s mouth is full of nonsense now. He says that eating fish can nourish the brain. He has never heard that eating spareribs can nourish the brain.


    Although in the heart doubts, but Xiao Yun or supernatural, light open vermilion to ribs to take in the past.


    "Let Mr. Yun laugh." Ye Lingfeng laughs twice. He takes the chopsticks he has just sent to Xiao Yun''s mouth, and begins to fill his mouth with vegetables. The action is as intimate as it seems.


    "Young, that''s it." Yun Yu Ning''s eyes under his golden glasses are covered with red blood, but he still says with a dry smile.


    "It''s no surprise, Mr. Yun." Ye Lingfeng laughed a few times, holding chopsticks to his mouth to pick rice, while eating, he also said with a smile: "I have to eat more tonic, these days are also very tired!"


    When it comes to "tired enough", ye Lingfeng even uses a playful tone, which sounds extremely ambiguous.


    Eat, eat more, this is the last full meal you can eat in your life! Yun Yu Ning clenched his lower lip and tried to control his anger. Because of his infatuation with Xiao Yun, he doesn''t want to fight ye Lingfeng in front of Xiao Yun.


    Because there was one more person, the food on the table was put down very quickly. After a while, it was all finished.


    After chatting with Xiao Yun, Yun Yu Ning gets up and prepares to leave. Ye Ling Feng and Xiao Yun send him to the door with a smile. Just as Yun Yu Ning turns around and opens the door, Ye Ling Feng suddenly embraces Xiao Yun''s slender waist, and then says to Xiao Yun with a smile: "Xiao Yun, don''t rush to wash the dishes. After we have enough food, we should exercise moderately To be healthy. "


    When it comes to the four words "Sports", ye Lingfeng slightly accentuates his tone, saying that he is extremely lewd.


    On hearing this, Yun Yu Ning holding the door handle''s hand, suddenly began to shake uncontrollably, his eyes under the golden glasses flashed a fierce light, then slowly turned his head, stretched out his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I''m very happy to know you. I wish you and Mr. Xiao a happy marriage and a long life together."


    How can teacher Yun shake hands with others? See cloud in rather stretch over of hand, Xiao Yun can''t help but froze. Ever since she became a teacher in school, she has been told that Yun Yu Ning has a habit of cleanliness and never makes too close contact with anyone. He can''t even accept such an ordinary thing as shaking hands.But now he reaches out his hand to Ye Lingfeng, which makes Xiao Yun unable to understand.


    Is the fox''s tail finally coming out? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the corner of the mouth is also can''t help but emerge a cold smile. When he wants to come, since Yun Yu Ning refuses to shake hands with others, the poisonous insects are probably in his hands, and he is waiting for this moment!


    "Thank you for your blessing. Xiaoyun and I will do as you wish."


    Xiao Yun is still wondering why Yun Yu Ning, who has never been used to shaking hands with others, takes the initiative to shake hands with Ye Lingfeng. When ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and holds Yun Yu Ning''s hand tightly, constantly shaking it up and down.


    Feeling the contact between his palm and ye Lingfeng''s, Yun Yu''s golden glasses are full of satisfied smiles. If it wasn''t for the sake of maintaining his image in front of Xiao Yun, he would have been smiling back and forth.


    He had never seen such a person who didn''t know what to do. After feeling that there were no poisonous insects in Xiao Yun''s body, he was sure that it must be Ye Ling Feng who moved his hands and feet. But he didn''t expect that the guy who can eliminate the poisonous insects in Xiao Yun''s body still has the courage to shake hands with him. Such a guy doesn''t want to die, what is it?

 Chapter 810

    But soon, he couldn''t laugh. Because he found that after ye Lingfeng held his hand, he didn''t seem to release it at all, and until now, he still stands very stable.


    What''s more, he found that the little thing he wanted to use to deal with Ye Lingfeng was just like a rabbit in the cave after he was frightened. He was afraid to stand up.


    Is this guy also a bug keeper, and his bug is more powerful than his own? Looking at the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Yun Yu Ning''s forehead is sweating more and more, and gradually starts to feel that things are not right.


    "Teacher Yun, why don''t you hold my hand?" Ye Lingfeng is like a cold sweat who can''t see Yun Yu Ning''s forehead. He clenched Yun Yu Ning''s hand and said with a smile. Then he deliberately showed a look of consternation in his eyes and said: "teacher Yun, the watch you are wearing is good. What brand is it? Let me have a look."


    Say words, leaf Ling breeze falsely hangs in the body side of another hand, want to cloud in rather of sleeve captivity.


    Cloud in rather a Zheng, have no any hesitation, stretch out a hand to want to block leaf Ling the action of the breeze. But did not wait until his arm out, but ye Lingfeng slapped away, and then effortlessly turned up the sleeve.


    "Miss Yun, your tattoo is so unique. It''s my first time to see the golden silkworm." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then turned his head and looked at Xiao Yun playfully, and said: "Xiao Yun, you also have a look. It seems that the tattoo of teacher Yun is still alive, and even moves under his skin. Mr. Yun, where did you get a tattoo? I''ll get one, too. "


    Live tattoo, but also in the skin under a move! Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xiao Yun''s back is suddenly covered with white sweat, and after her eyes fall on Yun Yu Ning''s bare little arm, her eyes are full of panic.


    The golden silkworm like protrusion on Yun Yu Ning''s arm is almost the same as the appearance when ye Ling Feng forces the hungry ghost from her body. Looking at Yun Yu Ning''s panic, it''s not hard to tell that he has known about the golden silkworm on his arm for a long time, and I''m afraid it''s this strange golden silkworm that makes him reluctant to shake hands with anyone.


    Before opening the door, ye Lingfeng told himself that no matter what strange things he did, he had to let himself cooperate with him. Was it just to use the provocative method to make Yun Yu Ning shake hands with him, and then tear it all down? At this moment, all the doubts in Xiao Yun''s heart are easily solved, and finally reveal the appearance of the fact.


    But Xiao Yun doesn''t understand why the culprit is Yun Yu Ning. Yun Yu Ning was her teacher when she was in school. She took good care of her, and she was always gentle. Why is he such a person.


    "Are you also the one who raises the poisonous insects?" Looking at Xiao Yun''s expression, Yun Yu Ning''s expression is gradually pale. He knows that all the words are incomparably pale and powerless in the face of the facts, so he only resents Ye Lingfeng for destroying his layout.


    "I don''t like this little thing." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "I only like to kill these little things."


    Yun Yu Ning sneered. Without any sign, he raised his left hand abruptly and made a slight stroke towards the Jincan bulge of his right arm. Then his expression became ferocious. He said in a hateful voice, "since you''re blocking me from being with Xiaoyun, don''t blame me!"


    The voice fell, and the raised position of the golden silkworm was cut by him. Then, a golden silkworm like insect crawled out along the wound, and then shook its head and tail to Ye Lingfeng, making a shrill cry from its mouth.


    This guy thinks it''s not to kill Xiao Yun, but to be with her? Hearing Yun Yu Ning''s words, Ye Ling Feng''s expression can''t help but be stunned. He feels that the fact he has analyzed seems to have become a little confusing.


    Whoa! But just at the moment when ye Lingfeng hesitated, the golden silkworm suddenly jumped up after climbing out of Yun yunning''s arm and bit it on Ye Lingfeng''s arm. A black line suddenly appeared on Ye Lingfeng''s arm.


    "Ye Lingfeng!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yun can''t help exclaiming. Although I don''t know what the golden silkworm is, since this thing bites down, it makes Ye Lingfeng''s arm appear black line, which shows that the toxicity is fierce.


    "Even if you do something bad to me, if you are bitten by it, you will surely die!" Seeing the success of Jin can, Yun Yu Ning sneers, and the old gentle face becomes even more ferocious. Looking at Xiao Yun, he murmurs in a intoxicated tone: "Xiao Yun, I really like you. I''ve loved you since I first saw you. But I can see that you don''t like me. That''s why I used this method. Don''t blame me... "


    While talking, Yun Yu Ning goes to Xiao Yun with open arms, as if he wants to hold Xiao Yun in his arms.


    "Don''t be disgusting here, what a piece of shit!" Ye Lingfeng sniffed the words and gave a cold hum. After he reached out and pushed Yun Yu Ning away, he glanced at his arm and frowned.


    "You..." Yun Yu Ning was shaken by Ye Ling Feng. After struggling to get up, his eyes swept towards Ye Ling Feng''s arm bitten by the golden silkworm. His eyes suddenly showed a look of astonishment and trembled: "how can this happen? Why are you ok?"Xiao Yun hears the speech and looks at Ye Lingfeng''s arm in doubt. I saw that along the position where ye Lingfeng was bitten by the golden silkworm, there was a lot of green breath at the moment. With the change of those breath, a lot of black blood was splashing out from the wound on his arm. The overflow of every drop of black blood made the color of the black line on Ye Lingfeng''s arm lighter.


    What''s more, what did Xu Lai get into his body? Why is it so strange! Looking at the poisonous blood forced out from the body, ye Lingfeng not only didn''t have the color of joy, but also frowned tightly.


    With his ability, how can he avoid the bite of the golden silkworm? The reason why he is willing to take this bite is to see if the fierce poison of the golden silkworm can compete with the poison that Yu Lai gets into his body.


    It turns out that the poison of jincangu is not only mutually exclusive with the remaining poison, but also obviously inferior to the green poison gas. Therefore, the poison of jincangu will be automatically eliminated by his body soon after it enters his body.


    It is because of this that the poison of jincangu is discharged. Instead of being unhappy, ye Lingfeng feels headache.


    Ye Lingfeng understand the reason, but how cloud in Ning will understand all this, just staring at Ye Lingfeng, look full of fear. Not only him, but also the golden silkworm, whose round body is constantly trembling, seems to have encountered something that can easily erase it.

 Chapter 811

    At this time, Yunyu Ning opened the door of a crack, and Lu Jianhu suddenly pushed it open. After rushing into the room, he saw that Xiao Yun was ok, and then he took a look at the ferocious golden silkworm on Yunyu Ning''s hand. He was frightened and said: "instructor ye, what is this?"


    "Uncle tiger?" See Lu Jianhu, Xiao Yun a Leng, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng in consternation, way: "do you know?"


    "I just met you today. It''s very troublesome to explain. Now is not the time to say that." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, then looked coldly at Yunyu Ning who had been kicked to the ground by Lu Jianhu, and said coldly, "let''s solve his problems first!"


    "Dare to frame miss, I will destroy you!" Lu Jianhu roared and reached for Yunyu Ning''s neck. Xiao Yun began to overeat three years ago, which has always been the most worrying thing for his family. Today, after listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, he saw the golden silkworm in Yunyu Ning''s hand. What else did he not understand? He immediately wanted to crush Yunyu Ning to death.


    "Don''t worry about it." Ye Lingfeng reaches for Lu Jianhu''s arm, then looks at Yun Yu Ning pitifully and sneers: "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid he''s not the real murderer, but a pawn played by others!"


    With these words, ye Lingfeng bent slightly, reached out and pulled Yun Yu Ning, who was no different from a chicken in panic, from the ground. Then he picked up the golden silkworm bug in his hand and put it on the insect egg in the storage ring.


    The golden silkworm bug just saw the eggs, and immediately showed a strong sense of resistance. He tried his best to twist his body, constantly resisted, and even kept opening his mouth, trying to bite Ye Lingfeng''s fingers. It seemed that he was extremely afraid of the eggs.


    But unfortunately, its mouth has not yet bitten Ye Lingfeng''s finger, the green poison gas naturally emerged, blocking its action. And for the green poison gas, it seems to be even more afraid than the eggs, and finally can only give up resistance, just like self abandonment, wriggling fat body, slowly close to the eggs.


    And at first touch the egg, just blink of an eye, its golden fat body was swallowed up, became a dry skin!


    "Wang Gu..." At the same time, after seeing this strange scene, Yun Yu Ning trembled more and more violently.


    "Instructor ye, you said this guy is not the culprit. Who is that?"


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng put away the eggs, Lu Jianhu panicked. It was like seeing a ghost in broad daylight. After a kick, he frowned and asked. He felt that what happened in front of him was extremely strange. For example, although it looked like a silkworm, it was definitely not a silkworm thing, and the egg that could make a silkworm into a dry skin


    Of course, the most incredible thing for him is Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t understand when the commander in chief of Langya would have such unpredictable ability. At least he had never seen such a method when he was in Langya.


    "You shouldn''t ask me, you should ask him." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and looked at him with disgust. His whole body trembled like chaff. He completely lost Yun Yu Ning, who used to be gentle and elegant. He said faintly: "teacher Yun, it''s time to make clear about the hungry ghost Gu..."


    "Hungry ghost Gu, what hungry ghost Gu?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s cold eyes, Yun Yu Ning''s body trembles, and then doubts.


    Bang! As soon as the words came out, Lu Jianhu''s foot was about to kick his chest. After kicking Yun Yu Ning into a shrimps, he angrily scolded: "Ge Laozi, at this time, you can still pretend to me!"


    "It''s not the hungry ghost you gave to Xiao Yun?" Ye Lingfeng frowns and looks at Lu Jianhu. This guy''s anger is too heavy, but fortunately he has a sense of propriety. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be kicked to death without asking the truth from Yun yunning.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that Yun Yu Ning''s expression doesn''t seem to be fake. It seems that he really doesn''t know about the hungry ghost.


    "I didn''t give Miss Xiao the ghost of starvation. I love her so much. How could I use such a method?" Yun Yu Ning shakes his head and looks at Xiao Yun crazily. He murmurs: "what I gave her is the same heart bug. The person who gave me the way said that as long as I can put the bug on Xiao Yun, after three years, I can have her heart."


    "Ge Laozi''s!" Lu Jianhu frowned and kicked Yunyu Ning''s chest again. He told him to spit out a mouthful of old blood and scolded angrily: "tell me everything about you!"


    Yunyu Ning was really fooled! With the story of Yun Yu Ning, ye Lingfeng can''t help but start to smile and shake his head. Yun Yu Ning has been cheated, and it''s very miserable. You can see that he is now holding his head in his hands and is in agony.


    Yun Yu Ning is a scholar of natural science, so he would go to many places. When he was doing field work in the Miao area, he heard from the local people that there was a kind of poisonous insect called Tongxin poisonous insect, which had a very strange ability. As long as the insect is divided into two parts and planted in the body of the admirer, it will make the other person change his mind and infatuate for a lifetime.


    When he first heard this, he only thought it was one of many legends in the Miao area, and he didn''t take it to heart, because it was unbelievable to use a bug to change a person''s feelings.


    But when he returned to Tongzhou, he saw Xiao Yun, who had just been admitted to Nanhai University. The first time he saw Xiao Yun, he was shocked. He thought that he must be with this woman in this life.But when he had a conversation with Xiao Yun, through Xiao Yun''s eyes, he found that Xiao Yun had no feelings for himself.


    The more things you can''t get, the more haunting it is, especially feelings. When he found that he didn''t have the possibility to be with Xiao Yun, he became sleepy and couldn''t sleep at night. It is also from then on that he began to follow Xiao Yun and secretly take pictures of her, hoping to ease his admiration in this way.


    But the more so, his feelings for Xiao Yun become more intense. Desperate, he thought of the legend of Miao, and went to the Miao village where he heard the story. Fortunately, he met a Gu mother-in-law.


    With the help of grandma Gu, he got more details about Tongxin Gu. Knowing that Tongxin Gu is divided into one female and one male, keeping the female in the body of the admirer and the male in the body of the admirer will make the admirer die.


    Moreover, according to the old lady Gu, female Gu is harmless and will only increase people''s appetite, while male Gu needs to be planted on their hands and kept clean, often irrigated with the blood from their chest. The most important thing is that the male bug also has the ability to hurt people. No matter who it is, as long as it touches his palm, it will be poisoned by the male bug.

 Chapter 812

    Yun Yu Ning, who is full of Xiao Yun in mind, doesn''t think so much. He follows the instruction of Gu''s mother-in-law, cultivates the so-called Tongxin Gu, and takes the opportunity to invite students to have dinner at home to plant the insects into Xiao Yun''s body.


    Although Xiao Yun''s appetite increased later, no matter who she was, she would never have thought that the person who caused all this would be her teacher. What''s more, Xiao Yun was not the only one who invited him to dinner at that time, and no one doubted him.


    "I really don''t know what I gave Xiao Yun is a hungry ghost. I love her so much. If I knew it was a harmful one, even if it took my life, I wouldn''t do such a thing!" After telling the whole story, Yun Yu Ning scrambled to Xiao Yun and murmured, "Xiao Yun, I really love you. For you, I can do anything for you!"


    "Go away!" Without waiting for Yunyu Ning to get close, Lu Jianhu kicked Yunyu Ning directly.


    Xiao Yun''s face is also full of panic. She really can''t accept it. As a result, the behind the scenes leader who has been carrying the title of "king of big stomach" for three years turns out to be Yun Yu Ning who thinks she is amiable.


    Even ye Lingfeng has a bitter smile. What Yun yunning has experienced, in short, is a bureau, a bureau carefully planned. The person who set up the game wants to target Xiao Yun. Otherwise, he won''t let Yun Yu Ning plant the hungry ghost in Xiao Yun''s body. However, the guy obviously doesn''t have a good heart for Yun Yu Ning.


    Jincangu is the most ferocious. As long as yunyunning is a little bad, he will die under the attack of the poisonous insects.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t know who is going to use such cruel means to deal with Xiao Yun. However, he knew that he did not need to verify the rest, and the family behind Lu Jianhu would do it.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Gu?" After hearing Yun Yu Ning''s story, ye Lingfeng asked in a deep voice. Compared with Xiao Yun''s calculation, he is more concerned about the word Wang Gu that Yun Yu Ning shouts out after seeing the insect eggs.


    Because Xiao Yun ate a cut, naturally will grow a wisdom, whether it is dealing with people in the future will be much more careful. And the people who protect her will be more conscientious, and there should be no such thing in the future. However, the eggs of insects are quite strange, and the ability of swallowing poisonous insects makes him quite frightened. Moreover, this thing is still close to him now, so it''s better to find out.


    "I also heard about Wang Gu from Grandma Gu. It is said that there are many kinds of insects, but like human beings, there are Wang Gu in them. Only when there are tens of thousands of poisonous insects can a king poisonous insect be born. Moreover, unlike other poisonous insects, which only rely on the fight of poisonous insects, Wang Gu wants to devour other poisonous insects and venoms. The more he devours, the stronger his ability will be. "


    Cloud in rather smell speech, careful to leaf Ling wind explanation way. After being kicked by Lu Jianhu, he already knows that he will never come to a good end. In his opinion, it seems that it is better to be kicked by Ye Lingfeng than by Lu Jianhu. He naturally answers with his heart and responsibility.


    Devour poisonous insects and venom! Hearing Yun Yu Ning''s words, Ye Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. If Wang Gu can devour the venom, does that mean that as long as the cultivated Wang Gu is strong enough, it can take away the toxins that Xu Lai got into his body.


    "Xiao Yun, help me, don''t let them kill me. I just love you, I really don''t know, these things will hurt you After Yunyu Ning has finished everything, he looks at Xiao Yun and whispers.


    This guy is pathetic. Ye Lingfeng sighs. He can see that Yunyu Ning is infatuated with Xiao Yun. It''s just that when you get to the bottom of your heart, you go astray and become a pervert. However, this man''s nature is not bad. If he was not used by others, he would not have done such a bad job to Xiao Yun. Moreover, he himself is a poor man who has been kept in the dark.


    "Ge Laozi''s!" Although Yun Yu Ning is a poor man, Lu Jianhu obviously doesn''t intend to forgive him. He just kicks him out and faints. Looking at the posture, the anger in his heart can''t be relieved even if he frustrates Yun Yu Ning.


    "Uncle Hu, don''t kill him. It''s enough that he doesn''t appear in front of me in the future." Xiao Yun sighed and looked at Yun Yu Ning pitifully. After waving his hand to interrupt his action, his eyes slowly moved to Ye Lingfeng and said, "Ye Lingfeng, you haven''t answered my question. How do you know uncle Hu? Are you also a member of the family?"


    Although she doesn''t spend much time with Ye Lingfeng, Xiao Yun admits that she likes the feeling when ye Lingfeng is around. But if ye Lingfeng was sent by the family to protect himself, I''m afraid that what happened in the past was just acting. Especially when I thought of seeing ye Lingfeng several times before, this guy even had a hard time inviting himself to dinner, but this time he was very forthright and asked her to eat Crystal Palace. This can''t help but make her doubt whether ye Lingfeng will be bribed by the family.


    "I met him today with a gun in the back of my head." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and looked at Xiao Yun calmly. He said, "remember what I said when I drove the insects for you. Don''t care who I am. Just remember that I''m Ye Lingfeng you know."


    "As for buying things like this, you don''t have to worry. There is no one in the world who can move me with money." After that, ye Lingfeng smiles and shrugs again. With his ten billion dollar fortune, he bribes him with money. That''s a fool''s dream."Miss, I really know instructor ye only today!" Lu Jianhu nodded solemnly, then looked gloomy, suddenly fell on one knee and said in a deep voice: "Miss, please come home with me!"


    "Last time you called me, I said that I would not go back! I have my own life now. Although I''m not rich, I like it very much. I don''t like you disturbing my life! "


    It seems that Xiao jiandun''s words are very angry and he just resists.


    But when she spoke, although she was angry, her eyes to Ye Lingfeng became softer. It seems that for her, Lu Jianhu''s request to let her go home is not equal to Ye Lingfeng''s denial of being bribed by her family.


    Seeing this, Lu Jianhu looks at Ye Lingfeng in a hurry, hoping that ye Lingfeng can speak for himself. But ye Lingfeng is wry smile shrugged, and then turned his head to one side, right when did not hear Lu Jianhu''s words.


    This is Xiao Yun''s family affairs. Although he has a good relationship with Xiao Yun, he doesn''t worry about each other''s family affairs. And he thinks that Xiao Yun''s character can make her so resistant to the family, because there must be something inside that others don''t know.

 Chapter 813

    "Miss..." Lu Jianhu see ye Lingfeng do not want to pay attention, can only pray at Ye Lingfeng, sad voice.


    "Uncle Hu, don''t say any more. When I left home, I swore that I would never go back in my life!" Xiao Yun sneered and said slowly, "fortunately, you are the one who came here this time. If you were other people, I would have swept them out of the house long ago. I would not have given them a chance to speak."


    "Miss, you will come back with me anyway this time." Lu Jianhu sighed deeply, and then said slowly: "I''m afraid you''re going to die this time. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid even the last time..."


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with him?" On hearing this, Xiao Yun''s face suddenly disappeared. After a nervous response, he shook his head and said, "you are cheating me again. You have used this excuse once."


    "It''s true this time. The old man is often in a coma now. Only occasionally can he wake up a few times." Lu Jianhu shook his head, and then said: "and every time he sobers up, the one he says the most is your name..."


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with him? When I was cheated back home by you in summer vacation, wasn''t he still fine? " Xiao Yun can see that Lu Jianhu doesn''t look like a hypocrite. He becomes nervous and stares at Lu Jianhu in a deep voice.


    It turns out that during the summer vacation, Xiao Yun was cheated by these people when she returned to the capital Hearing Xiao Yun''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly remembers that he drove a black car to send Xiao Yun to the airport last time.


    "I don''t know. We hired the best doctor, but no one came up with the results." Lu Jianhu shook his head, and then said bitterly: "according to the worst estimate of the doctor, the old man''s body can only last another month or two."


    "Didn''t the doctor check it out?" Xiao Yun was stunned when she heard the words, and the crystal of her eyes slowly slipped down. Then her body suddenly trembled. She turned her head and looked at Ye Lingfeng in consternation, just like what she suddenly thought of, and said: "Ye Lingfeng..."


    "Don''t say it. I''ll go and have a look with you." Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He has already guessed seven or eight points about Xiao Yun''s grandfather. Xiao Yun has been poisoned by the hungry ghost Gu, and the doctor can''t find out the cause. The doctor can''t find out any result of Xiao Yun''s illness. Besides Gu, what can it be


    Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to meddle in his business, he is Xiao Yun''s grandfather after all. And he didn''t know Xiao Yun for a long time, but he liked the feeling when he was with Xiao Yun, especially the character that Xiao Yun was laughing all the time.


    He can be sure that with Xiao Yun''s current tension, if something happens to her grandfather. After that, I don''t have to think about seeing those familiar smiles on Xiao Yun''s face any more. Moreover, he wants to dissolve the poison on his body. Now the only way is to cultivate Wang Gu from the eggs. If grandfather Xiao Yun is really poisoned, it''s a good choice to let the eggs absorb more poisonous insects.


    "Thank you." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s affirmative reply, Xiao Yun suddenly smiles and says sincerely.


    "Thank you." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then said: "it''s not too late, you pack up your things, I''ll make a phone call to explain the matter, we''ll start as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yun nodded, ran into the bedroom and began to pack. And ye Lingfeng is to go to the balcony to call rose, tell her something need to go out, let her not worry. And ye Lingfeng also explained emphatically that if Liujing, the wine and meat monk, came to see him during his departure, he would let rose call him.


    Cultivating Wang Gu to detoxify is just a guess in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. The better way is Liujing, the wine and meat monk, to find a solution for himself. A heaven level strong man can contact more things than ye Lingfeng.


    When waiting for the phone call to come back, ye Lingfeng finds that the cloud Yu Ning who faints on the ground has disappeared. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to pay any attention to this guy''s whereabouts. Since the family behind Xiao Yun can let Langya retired special forces serve as a bodyguard beside her, it''s not a big problem for them to let a small cloud Yu Ning evaporate from the world.


    After Xiao Yun simply packed up her luggage, Lu Jianhu arranged for someone to buy a ticket to the capital. Then they drove to TongZhou airport. Ye Lingfeng does not know whether it is wise to help Xiao Yun.


    But in the dark, he had a feeling that his trip would not be so easy.


    It seems that this place in the capital is naturally like him. Last time he went there, he made several families in the capital upset. He not only broke the leg of Yuwen mouse, but also castrated the prince.


    Although the two families have calmed down because of the great damage, who knows if these guys will have any more thoughts about themselves if they know they have gone to the capital again.


    Ye Lingfeng did not guess wrong, his name just entered the airport system, it fell into the eyes of the people.


    Capital, Yuwen home.


    Yuwen Cheng is concerned about sitting by Yuwen Hao''s bed, constantly using words to comfort his son who is just like the frightened chick. But no matter how he appeased him, Yu Wenhao was constantly twitching, and from time to time he was horrified and said, "Ye Lingfeng wants to kill me..."Every time I hear a howl from Yuwen Hao''s mouth, Yuwen Cheng''s body shakes and his fist clenches. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenhao would meet Ye Lingfeng after he went to Tongzhou, and this time he was broken two legs.


    Not only that, but also I don''t know what kind of means Ye Lingfeng used to frighten Yu Wenhao into being suspicious. He always thinks that he can''t even see the sun tomorrow, and his nerves are extremely weak. According to the doctor, if yu Wenhao can''t get better from this kind of palpitation, the only result waiting for him is to become a mental patient.


    Yuwen family''s hope for the future, actually to become a mental illness! Yuwencheng''s heart has become cold ice, at the same time of heartache, he killed Ye Lingfeng to the extreme, he knows, want to cure his son''s disease, the only way is to take ye Lingfeng''s head to his bed, only in this way, can let his spirit return to normal.


    But he Lingfeng is easy to deal with? Not to mention Yu Wenhao in his hospital bed now, even as the head of the Yu Wen family, he always feels chilly at the thought of the guy who rushes into his yard and does his best.


    PS: if you want to break out a little more today, let''s break out ten chapters

 Chapter 814

    "Master, has master Hao''s condition not improved? Are all the doctors eating dry food? After so long psychological counseling and so much energy, how come they haven''t improved at all? " Just when Yu Wen Cheng''s fists are tight and his heart is bleeding, Yu Wen Bu, the housekeeper of Yu Wen''s family, comes in from the outside and looks at Yu Wen Hao and sympathizes.


    "Hao''er is suffering from heart disease, which can only be treated with medicine." Yu Wen Cheng sighed, then turned to look at Yu Wen Bu and frowned, "haven''t you contacted Liu Peng''s master yet?"


    "No..." Yu Wen Bu shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "but I just received the latest news, ye Lingfeng has come to the capital again. Just 15 minutes ago, he got on the plane, but his intention to come to Beijing is not obvious


    "What, he''s in the capital?" Yu Wencheng heard this, tengdi stood up, looked at Yu Wenbu nervously, and said: "are you sure the news won''t go wrong?"


    "There is no possibility of error. It''s the message received from the airport. The information on the boarding pass is exactly the same as him." Yu Wenbu nodded solemnly. When he received the news, he thought it was a mistake, but after contacting the airport and comparing it, he determined that the person who came to Beijing was Ye Lingfeng, right.


    "How dare he come to the capital!" Yuwen Cheng hums coldly, and grabs the guardrail set up specially to avoid Yuwen Hao''s struggle. His eyes are fierce. He says coldly: "since he dares to come to the capital, don''t go this time!"


    "Master, even if he comes back to the capital, according to master Hao, he is already an ancient martial arts practitioner. Even a strong man like Liu Peng can''t deal with him. Let''s..." Yu Wen Bu carefully looked at Yu Wen Cheng''s face and said yes.


    Yu Wencheng is silent. As Yu Wenbu said, even Liu Peng is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent, not to mention his followers. But if you just sit and watch ye Lingfeng come to the capital, you will be indifferent, which is not in line with his character.


    "Go to inform Pang family, Wang family..." After a moment''s silence, Yu Wencheng finally made a decision and said slowly: "since he is not Li xuanhuang''s son, I don''t believe it. With the strength of my three families, I can''t deal with him!"


    It is the first time for the three families in Beijing to hold a joint meeting. Even the leaders of these families did not expect that, with their power, they would have to unite one day to deal with a young man.


    "According to the information I received here, the young man surnamed Ye''s cultivation has reached the later stage of Xuan level. Now that his accomplishments have been improved, I''m afraid he will be more arrogant when he comes to the capital this time. " After glancing at the meeting room, Yu Wencheng slowly opens his mouth, and his voice is extremely gloomy.


    And after his voice fell, the atmosphere in the conference room became as silent as suffocation. The faces of the four big men in this room have also become extremely ugly. Last time, ye Lingfeng was just a yellow level, which made them restless. Now, at the end of Xuan level, they have to ride on their heads to take a shit and pee. In this case, they can only hold their noses and bear it.


    "Uncle Yuwen, things are not just like this..." After sighing, Wang Xiao got up slowly, looked at Wang Xi and said, "I went to shanwa with my second son before. When he was cleaning tiles, he was in the limelight. The Qingyi society has been arrogant in shanwa for so many years, but it has been destroyed by him with one hand. Now the guy in charge claims that he is a dog of Ye Lingfeng. "


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, people''s faces in the meeting room suddenly became more and more ugly. They are in high positions and naturally know more than others. They know the existence of Qingyi society in shanwa. However, there are so many people with bloody hands. It''s not too much to say that they are local emperors in shanwa. But such a local emperor was wiped out by Ye Lingfeng.


    Since ye Lingfeng can destroy the Qingyi society, who knows if these people will follow the footsteps of Qingyi society.


    "Wang Xiao, according to you, don''t we just have to hide from the boy named Ye as long as we see him?" After a moment''s silence, Pang Tian sneered. His voice was cold and sharp. Since he was trampled by Ye Lingfeng last time, this guy is more and more like those shady people in the court, no matter what he said or did.


    "The prince is wrong." Wang Xiao gave a smile, his eyes were fierce, and he said slowly: "it''s not that I want to avoid him, but that we can only avoid him before we have enough strength to deal with him. If we can have enough strength, I would like to pinch his bones inch by inch and let him cry in front of me. "


    "Nephew Xiao''s words are right. None of us here has ever suffered from that boy. Who is not itching with hatred and can''t eat his meat and sleep his skin! The reason why I called you here this time is to come up with a way to deal with that boy. I don''t believe that with the strength of our three families, we can''t deal with a suckling smelly boy. "


    Yu Wencheng''s teeth are rattling. Whenever he thinks of Yu Wenchao''s tragedy, he wants to kill Ye Lingfeng with a slap.


    "In that case, I''ll introduce you to someone." With a sneer, Pang Tian turned his head to a attendant and said in a deep voice, "let him in!""Baihe!" With the door of the conference room pushed open, Wang Xi and Wang xiaoteng got up, glanced at Bai He, looked at Pang Tian in doubt, and said: "prince, are you going to let Bai He deal with Ye Lingfeng? When we were in shanwa, we had heard that this boy was just the defeated general of Ye Lingfeng''s men.... "


    Bai He sneered and did not speak, but his eyes flashed coldly across the faces of all the people in the room.


    "If you look carefully, what''s the difference between him and before?" Pang Tian light smile, noncommittal way.


    What''s the difference? Yu Wencheng was stunned by the words, and then looked up and down at Bai He. Soon, he found that when Bai He was standing there, his whole temperament seemed to be very different from before. It seemed that he was similar to Liu Peng. When he found this clue, his eyes suddenly lit up. After taking a cold breath, he said, "is he an ancient martial arts practitioner now?"


    "Yuwen master really has good eyesight." Pang Tian nodded with a smile.


    Hiss! Yu Wen had a preconceived idea. His eyes were shining, but he soon shook his head and asked Pang Tian: "although I''m not an ancient martial arts practitioner, if I''m right, he should have just entered the ranks of ancient martial arts practitioners for a short time. Prince, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to use him to deal with Ye Lingfeng? "

 Chapter 815

    "It''s not enough to use Baihe to deal with Ye Lingfeng." Pang Tian chuckled and then said, "but don''t you want to know why Baihe, the defeated general of Ye Lingfeng, will become an ancient martial arts practitioner?"


    Pang Tian''s understatement immediately aroused a thousand waves, which made the atmosphere in the conference room become more enthusiastic. It''s true that Bai He can''t deal with Ye Lingfeng, but if he can become an ancient martial arts practitioner, it means that this guy has definitely met some coveted chance. He can''t deal with Ye Lingfeng, but it doesn''t mean that the people behind him can''t deal with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Baihe, you''d better tell them." Pang Tian chuckled and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "My master, like you, has the heart to kill Ye Lingfeng." With a cold smile, Bai he slowly glanced over the faces of Yu Wencheng and Wang brothers, and then said, "but my master wants to ask, what price can you pay for this?"


    "What is your master''s cultivation?" Yuwencheng eyes a bright, and then staring at white he road.


    "Prefecture level medium term." Bai he chuckled and said faintly, "plus the di Ling sect, which is one of the nine sects of ancient Chinese martial arts!"


    Hiss! Bai He''s voice suddenly falls, and the sound of pumping cold air suddenly rings in the field. Yu Wencheng and Wang''s brothers meet each other in six eyes. After looking at each other for a long time, they finally nod to Bai He, and then say: "I don''t know what Mr. Bai''s master wants?"


    If on weekdays, as Yu Wencheng, he calls Bai He Xiao Bai, it will be regarded as praising him. But now Baihe is a practitioner of ancient martial arts, and he has a big backing behind him. Even if this guy is just a pawn, they must treat him respectfully.


    "When it''s done, my master wants you to help him find him in the capital! The master of my family will help the first family to find her to become a family of ancient martial arts cultivation! " With a quiet smile, he slowly lifted a picture from his pocket.


    "Deal!" Without any hesitation, Yuwen achievement agreed without hesitation. It has always been the pursuit of the major families to become a family of guwu cultivation. The most mysterious first family in the capital is actually a family of ancient martial arts practitioners. Because ancient martial arts practitioners emerge in endlessly, they can keep the family for hundreds of years.


    What''s more, as long as you agree to this condition, you can kill Ye Lingfeng. They can''t, isn''t the medium-term master of prefecture level still not good?


    But yuwencheng some don''t understand, white he want to find an old woman to do. But if ye Lingfeng is here, he will surely find that the white haired old woman in the photo is a fragment of longevity atlas.


    What''s the background of Xiao Yun''s family? How can she be so powerful?


    As soon as the plane arrived in the capital, ye Lingfeng learned the ability of Xiao Yun''s family. Ordinary people go to the airport to pick up the plane, but the Xiao family actually drove directly into the apron, and the car they came to meet was the Audi A8 from qingyishui.


    In addition to the Audi A8, which is obviously equipped with bullet proof measures, what surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was the number of license plates hanging on these cars. Because these license plate numbers seem to belong to the same sequence as Qu Mao''s car.


    Ye Lingfeng could not be more clear about who Qu Mao was, and the fact that the Xiao family could use the vehicles in the same section showed that their family''s status in the capital was not inferior to Qu Mao.


    But as far as ye Lingfeng knows, there seems to be no old army leader surnamed Xiao in the Chinese military, and Tang Yan has also told herself about the top ten families in the capital, and it seems that no family is surnamed Xiao.


    Although in the heart doubts, but ye Lingfeng also did not ask with Xiao Yun. He came to the capital just to do Xiao Yun a favor, but he didn''t come to the idea of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix. No matter how capable the Xiao family is, it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have to go to the pole to ask and please others, and now he doesn''t need to please anyone.


    The speed of Audi A8 was very fast. After coming out of the airport, it soon arrived at Huaxia military general hospital.


    Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun just got out of the car. A thin middle-aged man in his forties met him from the hall of the inpatient department. When he saw Xiao Yun, his face showed joy. He quickly took Xiao Yun''s luggage and said, "Miss, you''re back at last."


    Is that him? At the sight of the thin middle-aged man, ye Lingfeng can''t help but raise his hand and touch his nose. His face is a little strange, but when he looks at Xiao Yun, it becomes even more strange.


    "Uncle Li, how is grandfather''s condition? Has he improved?" While walking, Xiao Yun asked the middle-aged man anxiously, "when I came back from the summer vacation, he was not well. Why did he suddenly get sick now?"


    "I don''t know. The doctor is still consulting. The old man''s illness came suddenly, and there is no sign of it. This gentleman is... " The middle-aged man shook his head and answered Xiao Yun''s question. Then he noticed that there was a person beside Xiao Yun and asked him casually. But when he saw the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, he was stunned and said, "Ye Lingfeng!"


    "Uncle Li, I see you again. Thank you for last time." Ye Lingfeng felt his nose with a bitter smile. He has few acquaintances in Beijing, and few of them have helped him. There is only one surnamed Li, Li xuanhuang, Li Jing''s father!Not only that, at the same time of seeing Li xuanhuang, Xiao Yun''s misty identity is clearly revealed in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Since Li xuanhuang called Xiao Yun miss, it shows that the family behind Xiao Yun is the mysterious first family in Beijing!


    "Uncle Li, do you know ye Lingfeng?" Listening to the conversation between Ye Lingfeng and Li xuanhuang, Xiao Yun also shows her eyebrows.


    Ye Lingfeng clearly said that he had nothing to do with his family, but he seemed very familiar with Li xuanhuang.


    "I used to deal with Uncle Li when I came to Beijing, and he helped me a lot." Ye Ling hears that Yan just wants to explain that Li xuanhuang mistakenly regards himself as his son, but sees that Li xuanhuang makes a blind eye at him quietly, so naturally he makes a careless eye and makes a fool of the past.


    "I didn''t help." Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything, Li xuanhuang also chuckled, and then said, "if you want to thank me, I still want to thank the old man. Those people also look at his old face. I don''t have that great ability."


    "So that''s good! Ye Lingfeng, since grandfather has helped you before, you must help him this time! " Xiao Yun immediately seized Ye Lingfeng''s hand and said eagerly.


    Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile. When he comes to Beijing this time, he intends to help Xiao Yun save her grandfather. Now that there is another layer of relationship, he has to do his best.

 Chapter 816

    Miss wants Ye Lingfeng to save the old man? Listening to the conversation between Xiao Yun and ye Lingfeng, Li xuanhuang frowned slightly. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask much, so he took Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun to the intensive care unit of the inpatient department.


    Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun walk all the way behind Li xuanhuang. With his keen mental perception, they soon find that the inpatient department building is surrounded by water. Every few steps, they have a feeling of being watched.


    It seems that the Xiao family is really unusual! Feeling that feeling, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be curious. He wants to know what''s extraordinary about the Xiao family in order to become the first family in Beijing.


    The intensive care unit is on the second floor of the hospital. Under the leadership of Li xuanhuang, ye Lingfeng is stunned as soon as he pushes the door open and walks in.


    Where is the ward? It''s more luxurious than the presidential suite in a five-star hotel. The whole ward covers an area of more than 100 square meters, which is divided into two rooms inside and outside, with complete facilities. Four or five white haired old doctors are constantly operating various instruments around the sickbed. It seems that they are doing some examination for the people on the sickbed.


    On one side of the bed, there are more than a dozen men and women sitting on the sofa waiting anxiously. These people''s faces are similar to Xiao Yun''s, but the difference is that each of them is richly dressed, the older is dignified, and the younger is arrogant. It may be that they are used to giving orders, and each of them has a sense of being superior.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found a more interesting detail. Because he found that all the men and women of the Xiao family, without exception, were ancient martial arts practitioners, but their accomplishments were a little low, both in the early and middle stages of the yellow class.


    The only exception is a middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the crowd like the stars. His accomplishments are much higher than those of other people in the room. At the beginning of Xuanji, his breath is not very stable. It seems that he has just broken through.


    Is Xiao Yun''s family still an ancient martial arts cultivation family? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly murmured, but what he didn''t understand was why Xiao Yun didn''t practice since these people were all ancient martial arts practitioners.


    When ye Lingfeng looked at the room, the middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yun with a dignified look and said faintly, "you''re back."


    Xiao Yun ignored him, but went to the big bed in the middle of the ward, facing the old man who was lying on the bed with white hair and a hand tightly covering his chest. His face was very painful, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his mouth muscles were constantly shaking. After looking at him, he squatted down, held the old man''s hand tightly, and murmured: "what''s the matter with you, grandfather..."


    As soon as the words came out, she began to cry. It was obvious that Xiao Yun had deep feelings with the old man in the hospital bed.


    The top of Xuanji! Seeing the old man, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t cry. My grandfather''s chest hurts a little. It''s no big problem." The old man was also very happy to see Xiao Yun. He put up with the pain, squeezed out a smile, touched Xiao Yun''s head, and said in a warm voice, "when I see you back, my grandfather''s illness will be better."


    "It''s said that it''s better for relatives to live far away. Now it seems that this is true. We stay with you every day, and we don''t see you. You always say that it''s easier to see us. You don''t feel so uncomfortable before Xiaoyun gets back from sitting hot." On hearing the old man''s words, a middle-aged woman dressed in pearls and jewels suddenly said.


    "How can we compare with Xiaoyun..." Not only is she, but also a girl who looks like Xiao Yun in a quarter, sneers: "they are the treasure of the old man. We are not as good as grass."


    This family how this picture of urine, the elderly lying in the hospital bed, they began to fight in this! Listening to these lukewarm words, although Ye Lingfeng''s face is expressionless, he is secretly scolding in his heart. Now he finally understood why Xiao Yun had a family, but he didn''t want to come back. No matter who it was, he didn''t want to get along with such a big family.


    Think of here, ye Lingfeng is some sympathy to see the old man on the bed. In terms of the urination of the family, even if the old man was not killed by the disease, he would be angry to death by these unworthy descendants.


    "Shut up Xiao Yun''s father seems to be unable to listen. After staring at those shady guys, he turns his head and looks around the old man. The doctor who is doing the examination says, "you guys, have you checked for so long, what''s the conclusion?"


    Hearing this, the experts around the old man immediately began to look at me, I saw you up, and when they saw that no one was willing to speak, they kept silent. Some people began to look at the blood test report, some people looked thoughtfully with an X-ray, and what''s more, they were staring at a small black dirt on the floor.


    "How did they all become Muggles? Didn''t you hear the owner asking you?" Seeing that all the doctors were silent, a young man in the crowd suddenly couldn''t sit down. He patted the armchair with a bad look in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you''ve been checked for many days, and you can''t even check out any diseases. You still boast that you are experts. I think you are a group of waste!"


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he laughed and said nothing. His face was full of sarcasm. There are so many experts and doctors in the room, but even one of them dare not talk about his illness. It''s a tragedy, but it''s not the sorrow of these doctors, but the sorrow of the Xiao family.Where is the general military hospital? It''s a hospital dedicated to the top group of Chinese people. In ancient times, it''s not too much to say that it''s a royal doctor. Which one is not the authority in various medical fields?


    These people have studied for so long, can''t even come to a conclusion? The answer is obviously No. But why don''t they dare to say, because the people lying in the hospital bed are not ordinary people, but the old man of the Xiao family.


    If you change to be an ordinary person, I''m afraid now they not only have come to the conclusion, but also began to boldly try the treatment plan. But now the old man of the Xiao family is lying on the bed. If anything goes wrong, they can''t afford it.


    What''s more, the arrogance of the Xiao family''s eyes on the top of their heads made them dare not act rashly. If risk can be cured, that''s all. But if it can''t be cured, they will be miserable.


    So for them, it is the best choice to keep silent now.

 Chapter 817

    "Sit down, Xiao Feng!" Seeing that none of these experts dared to speak, Mr. Xiao gave a bitter smile, turned his head and looked at the nearest old doctor, and said slowly, "Dr. Chen, if you find anything, just say it boldly. I''ve lived for so many years. I''m old enough to go to hell if I don''t accept it. No matter what you can do, no one will be hard for you. "


    "Mr. Xiao, we have done three routine examinations and other non routine examinations. From the examination results, we can see that your physical condition is actually very healthy now, even more healthy than the general elderly. But it''s a fact that you always feel heart pain. We really... " The white haired old doctor gave a bitter smile.


    Seeing that the old doctor had said what they were most difficult to say, several other doctors also moved their eyes from what they were doing to cover up. Their voice was bitter and said, "Doctor Chen is right. We have done all the examinations we can do for Xiao, but Xiao''s indicators are very stable and normal. We really don''t know what the reason is."


    "You can have a look. This is Xiao Lao''s heart perspective. The image is very clear. There is no problem." Then the doctor took out another film and pointed to the area in the middle of the image.


    As these doctors told, the atmosphere in the room gradually became dull and fell into a strange silence.


    "Old man, the doctor can''t check it out, your disease can''t be..." At this time, along the Xiao family crowd, suddenly came a voice of compassion, with a questioning tone.


    If you can''t check out the disease, you''ll pretend it! Hearing this, the Xiao family members were in a slight commotion. Many people nodded slightly, as if they agreed with this.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Even if you don''t want to give us that skill, there''s no need to use it? " Xiao Yun''s father is also staring at him with doubts.


    "You You bastards... " On hearing this, master Xiao''s hand covering his chest began to shake violently. His face turned pale and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Before he finished speaking, he leaned on the pillow he was leaning against.


    "No, Dr. Chen, the patient has a heart attack again, and his heart has stopped!"


    Seeing Mr. Xiao''s appearance, a young doctor looked at the cardiometer, and his face suddenly changed and he was in a panic.


    "Family members, go out first." Hearing this, Doctor Chen looked at Xiao Yun''s father in a hurry and said, "we need to carry out cardiopulmonary resuscitation for the patient immediately. No one can disturb him here."


    Now he''s really afraid of these people in the Xiao family. It''s just arrogant, but most of them are assholes. The old man was lying on the bed in pain, but they thought that the old man''s illness was pretended.


    "Come on, everybody out." Xiao Yun''s father frowned, then with a wave of his hand, he took the ten to the outside.


    "If you want me to say, 90% of the old man''s illness is made up." When he got to the outer room, the young man named Xiao Feng was sitting on the sofa. He picked up an apple and nibbled it. PI xiaorou said with no smile: "in fact, he had an idea in his heart that he didn''t want to give us the inheritance secret, so he deliberately hid in the hospital."


    "You didn''t hear that just now. The old man said that when he saw Xiao Yun, he would be better. I think 90% of this is for Xiao Yun. Brother, you''re lucky to have a daughter that the old man loves so much. " Not only Xiao Feng, but also a middle-aged man in the crowd said to Xiao Yun''s father.


    "Yun''er didn''t practice ancient martial arts. You don''t know why the old man loves her!" Xiao Yun''s father snorted coldly and glanced at the crowd with burning eyes. Seeing that all the people were silent under his eyes, he said faintly, "don''t worry. When the old man wakes up, I will ask him about the skill."


    "Xiao Wanli, have you had enough?" Without waiting for his father''s voice to fall, Xiao Yun yelled angrily, with a ferocious look.


    Looking at Xiao Yun''s expression, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned. It''s the first time that he sees Xiao Yun so angry. Her expression at the moment fully shows how much she has been hurt by the family.


    "Grandfather has been in a coma. You even said that he pretended to be sick. If you have the ability, you can also pretend to me!" Without waiting for Xiao Wanli to reply, Xiao Yun swept the family around him with a sneer and said in a cold voice, "which one of you is not treated well by grandfather? Second uncle, do you think your grandfather has taught you little these years? If you win yourself, he won''t give you things? "


    Xiao Yun''s second uncle is obviously hit by Xiao Yun''s heart. When he hears the words, he looks a little chatty.


    "Xiao Yun, you don''t have to be so arrogant to my father. We all have the same mind. Don''t you want to get that skill?" Xiao Feng sneers and stares at Xiao Yun with gloomy eyes. He says, "you don''t go back to the capital on weekdays. As soon as you hear that the old man is seriously ill, you come back quickly. Don''t you want to covet the secret art of inheritance?"


    "My grandfather is ill. If I don''t come back to see him, do I have to hide outside?" Xiao Yun laughed angrily, and then said decidedly, "you all say that I covet my grandfather''s things, but now I swear to heaven that if I have such a mind, I will be killed right away.""Swear, who won''t? It''s nice to say, but who knows what you think?" Xiao Feng''s face was disdainful.


    "If you have the courage, make the same vow, saying that as long as your grandfather can get better, you can care nothing!" Xiao Yun sneered and scolded Xiao Feng. Then she said in a deep voice, "besides, I don''t have any other ideas when I come back this time. I just find someone to help my grandfather. As for other things, I don''t care at all!"


    "To cure my grandfather, to return the person you''re looking for? These doctors are not good. What are the skills of the people you know? " When Xiao Feng heard the speech, he grinned wildly just like he heard a big joke.


    "Shut up At this moment, Xiao Wanli''s face sank. His eyes swept Xiao Feng and told him to be submissive. After he stepped down, he turned to look at Xiao Yun and said in a deep voice, "yun''er, what doctor did you find for your grandfather?"


    "The doctor who cured me of overeating, don''t you all say I''m a bucket, but none of you know that I''ve been plotted!" Xiao Yun sneered, then turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said, "Ye Lingfeng, come in with me and treat my grandfather."

 Chapter 818

    Ye Lingfeng? Xiaowanli smell speech a Leng, feel the name seems to be familiar, can''t help but doubt toward Ye Lingfeng see. Seeing Xiao Wanli''s eyes, ye Lingfeng grins a little. Quan should have seen Li.


    Seeing Xiao Wanli''s appearance, Li xuanhuang quickly explained to him in a low voice. After listening to Li xuanhuang''s words, Xiao Wanli suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "who do I think it is, it''s you..."


    What do you mean it''s you On hearing this, ye Lingfeng was not happy. If someone else knows that someone can save his own Laozi''s illness, I''m afraid he will have to come here. It''s good to look down on the guy.


    And is not a small Xuanji early, but also just promoted soon, need to be so arrogant in front of themselves? I''m deliberately hiding my breath. If you know that I''m in the later stage of Xuanji, I don''t know where your old face is going.


    "It''s the guy who disturbed the capital last time. If housekeeper Li hadn''t asked me to help, I would have died long ago. Xiao Yun, do you want to save or murder your grandfather when you find such a guy Xiao Feng is also sneer repeatedly, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes full of disdain.


    Hearing this, Li xuanhuang''s expression is also a little embarrassed. He looks at Ye Lingfeng and indicates that he doesn''t care.


    "Don''t listen to their lies. These people always think they are the best. In fact, they are nothing." With a sneer, Xiao Yun reaches for ye Lingfeng''s hand and walks towards the ward. As he walks, he says, "when you cure your grandfather''s illness, we''ll leave here and go back to Tongzhou. I don''t want to stay any longer at home!"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugs and follows Xiao Yun to the ward. If someone else dared to talk to him in this tone, he would have kicked him. However, these people are also Xiao Yun''s relatives, and they need to save face.


    "Congratulations, brother Wanli. Xiaoyun has found you a good son-in-law! It''s not everyone''s skill to disturb other families in the capital by himself. Our Xiao family will be busy in the future. " Xiao Yun''s second uncle looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and Xiao Yun''s back. He arched his hand toward Xiao Wanli and sneered.


    "Xiao Wanfan, you don''t need to talk to me in this tone. It''s up to my father to decide who yun''er wants to talk to. It''s not up to you to tell me." Xiao Wanli snorted coldly, then turned his head to look at Li xuanhuang and wondered, "steward Li, what''s the matter with Ye Lingfeng? How did he get mixed up with yun''er? "


    "I don''t know..." Li xuanhuang also shakes his head helplessly. All he knows is that ye Lingfeng returns to TongZhou after the event in the capital, but he doesn''t know that ye Lingfeng actually knows Xiao Yun. And he still had a word in his heart. If the Xiao family knew, the boy and Tang Yan of the Lin family and Shangguan Wan''er of the Shangguan family were not clear, and they didn''t know what trouble they would make.


    Master, when will you get better? Can this boy see why? Li xuanhuang sighed softly and looked anxiously into the ward. He knows the character of the Xiao family. It''s not necessarily a credit that ye Lingfeng saved him. But if something goes wrong, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    When ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun enter the ward, master Xiao has come to his senses, while Doctor Chen is doing other examinations beside him. The reason why they don''t make a sound is that they are instructed by the master and don''t want to let Xiao''s family in.


    "Grandfather, you heard all those words outside..." Seeing grandfather''s bitter face, Xiao Yun''s voice is also a little astringent. The old people are all ill like this. But these people in the family think that grandfather''s illness is disguised, and they are still planning for grandfather''s things.


    "No, I''ve been used to it all these years. It''s a pity that I, Xiao Qiankun, have been famous all my life, but I have produced such a group of useless things. They want me to give them the skills, but they don''t look at them. Can they practice their virtue? " Xiao Qiankun chuckled and motioned Xiao Yun to sit beside him. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with great interest and said, "is this the doctor you asked?"


    "Grandfather, ye Lingfeng is not a doctor, he is also a practitioner of ancient martial arts..." Xiao Yun shook her head, then took the old man''s thin hand and said slowly: "he cured my binge eating, and I was not ill, but poisoned. He suspected that your illness, grandfather, might have been intentional. "


    "I know that he is an ancient martial arts practitioner. Not long ago, he made trouble in the capital. Xuanhuang came to beg me. I helped him calm down." Xiao Qiankun nodded with a smile and joked.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not hang his face. He felt his nose. He was embarrassed and said, "I used to be Meng Lang, but after the event, I didn''t come to the old man''s house to thank him. I''m really ashamed."


    "You don''t have to say that. You''re good at it. If you kill Pang Youdao, you can also let the Pang family send you to track down Ren Yun. Up to now, there is no news. This ability is much better than the old bastards. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s help me have a look. " Xiao Qiankun waved his hand at will. Although his cheek was twisted because of the pain, his speech and behavior had a certain power.Xiao Yun smell speech, immediately nervous to Ye Lingfeng look. She knew that ye Lingfeng was the only hope.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, then walked toward Xiao Lao, with a relaxed manner, without any tension and indifference.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s calm appearance, Xiao Qiankun nodded slightly.


    Although he can see why Ye Lingfeng, and did not have too much confidence. However, it is not easy for a young man to maintain such a peaceful attitude at such a time.


    However, when Dr. Chen and other experts saw Ye Lingfeng''s self-confident manner, they felt a little nervous. They are all elites in the industry. How can they not know that they would not dare to be so calm without some real skills. If this young man really sees Xiao Lao''s illness, where should their old faces go.


    Because Xiao Qiankun was also a man, ye Lingfeng didn''t check his internal power by checking his pulse. After walking forward for a few steps, he stood quietly in front of Xiao Qiankun and looked inside at him.


    As soon as the idea came out, Xiao Qiankun''s body was like a cocoon, and all the structures inside were immediately exposed to Ye Lingfeng''s idea.

 Chapter 819

    Dr. Chen, they are right. Mr. Xiao''s constitution is really good, and the practice of the Xiao family is good. Shennian glanced at master Xiao''s internal organs, and ye Lingfeng nodded slightly.


    Although Mr. Xiao is in his 70s and 80s, his internal organs are as strong as a young man.


    After feeling for a while, ye Lingfeng concentrated his thoughts into a bunch and glanced at master Xiao''s heart. Master Xiao has been covering his chest, saying that his heart is aching. If he is poisoned, the insect should be in the heart.


    After exploring the heart of master Xiao, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that in his heart, there is a nail sized blood red worm, which is constantly swimming with the blood, biting the inner wall of his ventricle. The shape of the insect is translucent, almost the same as the color of the ventricular wall, which is why X-ray didn''t find it.


    Every bite made master Xiao''s body twitch. Moreover, according to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the insect can bite the wall of Mr. Xiao''s ventricle into a film.


    At that time, under the strong hemopoietic ability of Mr. Xiao''s heart, his ventricular wall will soon be unable to bear the blood created like a torrent, and he will die of a heart burst. And by that time, no matter how these doctors check the symptoms of Mr. Xiao''s death, they will come to the conclusion that it will only be a sudden heart attack.


    But what kind of person would use such a cruel means to plant poisonous insects into the heart and make people die of heartache? The idea of God touched the little insect, and ye Lingfeng kept thinking about what it was.


    In retrospect, ye Lingfeng immediately remembered a record in Wan FA Tong. But after thinking of that record, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation, so he took back his mind directly, and his mouth showed a sneer.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter? Do you see anything? " See ye Lingfeng mouth smile, Xiao Yun quickly nervous asked.


    "I see it." Ye Lingfeng nodded, then calmly looked at Xiao Qiankun and said, "but this disease has not been cured. Let''s prepare the sushi as soon as possible. It''s estimated that there will be another five or six days, and it''s time."


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice suddenly falls, and the ward is silent. Xiao Yun looks at Ye Lingfeng stupidly. She didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly became so indifferent, even with a trace of irony in her tone.


    Xiao Yun nervously tugs at Ye Lingfeng''s clothes and Panics: "Ye Lingfeng, what''s going on?"


    "What are you? How dare you put such bullshit! It''s five or six days away. I think you''re going to be there soon Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to answer, Xiao Feng rushes in from the outside and cuts off Ye Lingfeng''s neck with a hand knife.


    "What kind of life, what kind of children and grandchildren." Ye Lingfeng sneered and didn''t look back. He made a move with his right hand toward the back, just like he had eyes. He grasped Xiao Feng''s pulse and hit him heavily on the ground as soon as he remembered his demerit. Then he apologized and laughed at Xiao Yun, saying: "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry, I really can''t help you with this matter."


    After that, ye Lingfeng leaves Xiao Feng, who falls to the ground like a dead dog, claps his hands and is ready to walk outside the ward.


    "Hurt my son, make it clear, or you won''t leave here!" Xiao Wanfan''s eyes were stunned, and his feet were lifted up abruptly. He kicked the knee bone of Ye Lingfeng.


    The action is clean and neat, without dragging mud and water. It''s like stepping down, even if the stone tablet will crack.


    Ye Lingfeng faintly smiles and kicks his feet lightly. After pushing aside Xiao Wanfan''s feet, he kicks them on tiptoe and tells him to fly upside down. Then he holds them and moans.


    After raising his hand and dusting off his trouser legs, ye Lingfeng said with a sneer: "a little yellow level middle stage, dare to stop me! If it wasn''t for Xiao Yun''s face, it wouldn''t be your ribs, but your heart! "


    "Boy, do you think nobody in the Xiao family can stop you?" Xiao Wan, with a cold color inside, stepped out and stood in front of Ye Lingfeng. He said in a deep voice, "for the sake of yun''er, I won''t hurt you. Let''s make it clear."


    "What I don''t want to say, no one can force me. At the beginning of Xuanji, you are not afraid to follow me and let your accomplishments fall to the top of yellow level? " With a light smile, ye Lingfeng reached out and tried to pull Xiao Wanli aside.


    "Arrogance! I think you forgot what happened when you were driven out of the capital! " Xiao Wanli snorted coldly, stomped his feet on the ground, then raised his hands, crossed them, and strangled the hands that he pushed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "Divide the tendon and the wrong bone?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed some surprise. Then he pulled out his hand and stopped in the air. He let Xiao Wanli do it while playing with the taste: "do you know what happened to the guy who used this method in front of me? He didn''t divide my muscles, but I was wrong."


    Xiao Wanli didn''t answer either. After wrapping Ye Lingfeng''s arm with his hand like a snake, he began to wring it.


    But with a few twists, Xiao Wanli''s face became ugly gradually. Because he found that ye Lingfeng''s arm didn''t look like a human arm at all, but like an iron pillar watered with gold and iron. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move at all."Enough of it. I have something else to do. I won''t play with you." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he poured his internal power into his arm and trembled slightly. It was like a stirring stick shaking at a high speed, which made Xiao Wanli''s hands retreat like an electric shock.


    With one blow, Xiao Wanli retreated, and ye Lingfeng walked towards the door of the ward. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Xiao''s family immediately gathered around, but they were swept by Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and then they scattered.


    Even Xiao Wanfan and Xiao Wanli are not ye Lingfeng''s opponents. How dare they go with Ye Lingfeng.


    The Xiao family is over! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng sighed. He had no doubt that as soon as Xiao Qiankun died in his hospital bed, the powerful family would fall apart. From now on, he singled out the Xiao family, but no one dared to stand in front of him and stop him.


    If a family wants to be prosperous, it must have a kind of indomitable spirit. Now the Xiao family has no such spirit. What''s left are just some people who are engaged in evil. Even if Xiao Qiankun handed over the secret of inheritance to these people, it would not change everything. Because a dog is a dog, no matter how capable it is, it will not become a wild wolf..

 Chapter 820

    It''s not only Xiao Qiankun''s eyes on the bed, but also Xiao Qiankun''s eyes. He doesn''t care that ye Lingfeng defeated Xiao Wanli and Xiao Wanfan. What he cares about is that no one in the Xiao family dares to stand in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ye Lingfeng, why are you doing this?" Xiao Yun looks at Ye Lingfeng''s back with tears in her eyes and murmurs.


    "There''s no reason." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, calm way: "just can''t stand it, so don''t want to tube."


    "Ye Lingfeng, how old are you? I''ll call you ye Xiaoyou. Ye Xiaoyou, since you see my husband''s illness, why don''t you tell me that I, the Xiao family, have a grudge against you? " Xiao Qiankun on the bed frowned, and then said slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "no hatred, no resentment."


    "Since there is no grudge, why don''t you tell me what''s wrong with me?" Xiao Qiankun looked at Ye Lingfeng calmly. After a long silence, he said slowly: "even if you don''t want to save me, you want me to die, let me die to understand!"


    "Grandfather, you''ll be fine. Ye Lingfeng, why don''t you save your grandfather? You promised me Xiao Yun sees this, also looks at Ye Lingfeng with tears in her voice, and constantly cries for help.


    Li xuanhuang also frowned at Ye Lingfeng and said in a warm voice, "Ye Lingfeng, master Xiao helped you. You helped him once."


    "The Xiao family is really kind to me, but I saved Xiao Yun once, and I don''t owe each other, do I?" Ye Lingfeng gave a quiet smile, then turned his head and looked directly into Xiao Qiankun''s eyes. He said calmly, "you want to know why you are like this. You don''t need to ask me. You just need to ask your own conscience, and think about who you owe and who you have failed in your life?"


    "I thought to myself, I have a clear conscience. I''ll be open and aboveboard all my life!" Xiao Qiankun frowned and said, "Ye Xiaoyou doesn''t want to save me. I don''t blame you, but you don''t have to insult me so wantonly!"


    "Insulting you?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "the people who are attracted by the same heart because of their lack of love and righteousness need me to insult them?"


    "You''re too fickle to be righteous?" Xiao Yun was stunned and shook her head in doubt. Then she said to Ye Lingfeng solemnly, "grandfather is a very loyal person. He and grandma live together all their lives. How can he be a kind of person who is indifferent?"


    "I can''t help but believe the facts." Ye Lingfeng gave a light smile and glanced at Xiao Qiankun, then said faintly:


    "Xiao Yun, do you know that the Gu in your grandfather is the one that Yun yunning wants to lay on you. Tongxin Gu, one Yin and one Yang, is planted in the lover''s body. Moreover, only when they have a relationship with each other for the first time can they enter each other''s body. This poisonous insect is not harmful to people originally, but if one party changes his mind, he will suffer from poisonous insects eating his heart. If your grandfather didn''t do something unkind, how could he bear the torment of Tongxin Gu? "


    Ye Lingfeng has never had any good feelings for those who are fickle and indifferent. Even if the other party is Xiao Yun''s grandfather, he doesn''t want to give a helping hand. This kind of guy who gets others, but turns his back on him, deserves the torture of poisonous insects eating his heart.


    "Grandfather..." Xiao Yun looks back in amazement and stares at Xiao Qiankun, hoping to get a negative answer from him.


    "Tongxin Gu, it''s blue..." Xiao Qiankun didn''t seem to hear Xiao Yun''s words. He just mumbled to himself, and along his cheek, there were two lines of turbid old tears.


    Ye Lingfeng is right. There is a period of absurd years in his life. Once, in order to find a kind of elixir to improve his cultivation, he went to miaojiang, where he met a lovely girl in miaojiang, and made a private life with her under the moon.


    He still remembers that night when they were together, the Miao girl named Lanlan told him that although the Miao girls were affectionate, they were loyal to love. When they fell in love with someone completely, they would die of heartbreak as long as they abandoned their heart.


    At that time, Xiao Qiankun also made an agreement with the girl, not to be born on the same day, but to die on the same day.


    After collecting the elixir, Xiao Qiankun went back to the capital, and made an agreement with Lan Lan that he would go to miaojiang to marry her after he explained the matter to his family. But after returning to the capital, some changes happened, which delayed his time. Later, he met Xiao Yun''s grandmother and stayed with her all his life.


    That period of time, has been forgotten by Xiao Qiankun in the depth of memory, but did not expect, blue words actually become a prophecy.


    Recalling that scene, Xiao Qiankun''s heart is more and more painful, and his eyes are more and more hot tears, but he can''t tell whether those old tears are due to the pain or the passing emotion.


    "Now I remember, but it''s too late to cry!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sneered and said, "after abandoning Tongxin Gu, your life is already in the hands of the next Gu. She can''t bear you to die. She left your life for ten years. It''s the end of her kindness to you. In vain, you dare to say that you have been aboveboard all your life, and have never done anything wrong... "


    Xiao Qiankun didn''t say a word. He just leaned on the hospital bed and burst into tears. At the moment, there was no sense of dignity in him, and his whole life seemed to grow old in an instant.


    "Don''t you want me to save you? I really have a way to help you take the Tongxin Gu out of your heart, but the Yin and Yang of Tongxin Gu are in harmony. If one Gu dies, the other one will die. In other words, as long as the person who bewitches you dies, you can live! Anyway, you are also unkind to her. How about letting her die for you again? " Ye Lingfeng looks at Xiao Qiankun with tears in his eyes and jokes.As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the faces of the Xiao family suddenly showed a happy look. Since ye Lingfeng can tell the story of Tongxin Gu, there should be a solution. As for the life or death of the man who was bewitched, they didn''t care at all.


    "We promise you, help the old man! As long as you save him, I can let bygones be bygones. No matter what conditions, my Xiao family can satisfy you. " Xiao Wanli slowly got up from the ground and looked at Ye Lingfeng earnestly.


    "Satisfy me? Can you do it if I''m promoted to the sky level? " Ye Lingfeng sneered, then turned to look at Xiao Qiankun and said, "my time is very precious. Make your decision."


    "No, I owe her. She keeps my life and takes my life. I''m willing to." Xiao Qiankun shook his head slowly, and a touch of firmness passed in his eyes.


    "Grandfather..." Xiao Yun holds Xiao Qiankun''s hand tightly. She didn''t expect Xiao Qiankun to make such a decision.

 Chapter 821

    Everyone in Xiao''s family was also in pity. No one thought that the old man would give up the hope of survival.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes also show a touch of surprise. Xiao Qiankun is also the highest cultivation of Xuanji, and as the master of the first family in Beijing, he is absolutely powerful. He didn''t expect that Xiao Qiankun was willing to leave everything behind and chose to be killed by the person who was bewitched, so as to compensate her for her hard life.


    "All my life, Xiao Qiankun is worthy of nothing but her. But I really didn''t mean to. When I returned to the capital, the devils were entering China. I joined the army and defended my country. I didn''t care about my children''s private affairs. After several years of war, I went back to the Miao village, but it was empty. I thought she was gone. How could I imagine that she had been waiting for me all the time... "


    Xiao Qiankun murmured, then showed a fierce smile, and slowly said: "I am responsible for everything. I owe her all my life, so I should use my life to repay her! I just hope I can see her and say I''m sorry when I''m under nine springs. "


    "You don''t have to go to Jiuquan. You can do it now!" With a light smile, ye Lingfeng turned back slowly, walked to Xiao Qiankun''s bed, and said calmly: "the effective range of Tongxin Gu is within a thousand miles. The attack of poisonous insects means that the person who gives you poisonous insects is also in the capital. Otherwise, the double poisonous insects will not have any reaction. "


    "What? You didn''t just say that grandpa was being mean. " Xiao Yun is stunned and looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement.


    Ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile and then said, "if I don''t say that, how can I know the inside story. How can you know that master Xiao would rather die than let me hurt the person who bewitched her? "


    "She''s in the capital? Blue in the capital Xiao Qiankun doesn''t seem to hear the conversation between Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun. He suddenly struggles to get up from the bed, holds Ye Lingfeng''s hand tightly, and says in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaoyou, take me to see her..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Qiankun covered his chest with one hand and suddenly fell on the bed. His face was as red as blood, and his forehead was full of sweat. His whole body was twitching.


    "Grandfather..." At the sight of this, Xiao Yun suddenly panics. After holding Xiao Qiankun''s body, she keeps calling. However, no matter how she cries, Xiao Qiankun can''t make any response at all, and her face is getting more and more red.


    "The patient is in cardiac arrest again, and cardiopulmonary resuscitation should be carried out as soon as possible!" Seeing this, Doctor Chen called to the doctors around him.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wanli frowned slightly, and then looked at Doctor Chen with a look of anger in his eyes. He said to Doctor Chen, "I''ll have a heart operation on my father right away. I''ll find the whereabouts of the insect and take it out and kill it!"


    What a cruel heart! Doctor Chen felt his body tremble, but when he saw Xiao Wanli''s cannibal eyes, he still chose to obey, and immediately prepared to give instructions to the doctors around him.


    "Let''s go! Heartless thing Ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand to push Xiao Wanli away. Then he goes to Xiao Yun and holds Xiao Qiankun to the hospital bed. He reaches out his hand to tear off Xiao Qiankun''s chest clothes. Then, with his inner power, he rushes to the location of Tongxin Gu. As soon as the inner power enters Xiao Qiankun''s body, he wraps Tongxin Gu and pulls it out.


    Just in the blink of an eye, people found that along the heart of Xiao Qiankun, there was a small bag about the size of a fingernail, and in that small bag, there was something constantly rushing.


    Hiss Seeing this scene, everyone in the room suddenly took a breath of air. In particular, Dr. Chen, holding the surgical forceps hand, is constantly shaking. I don''t know whether he was shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s hand or frightened by the insect.


    The insect was forced out of his heart by Ye Lingfeng, and Xiao Qiankun''s red face became much better when he felt heavy. After the pain subsided, he slowly opened his eyes and saw the small bag on his chest. He said to Ye Lingfeng, "is this the same poison that blue has given me? Ye Xiaoyou, will this affect blue? If so, let it come back to my heart. "


    "It seems that I''m really wrong. You are really affectionate and righteous. At this time, you can still miss her." When ye Lingfeng saw this scene, he chuckled and played with the taste: "what I said just now is a lie to you. Even if I take out the Gu, as long as I don''t let this concentric Gu die, she won''t have any problems, and I can find her through this Gu."


    "What?" Xiao Qiankun was stunned and held Ye Lingfeng''s hand in amazement.


    "If you just asked me to kill this Gu without hesitation and save your life, I would not cheat you!" Ye Lingfeng blinked his eyes, and then pointed to Xiao Qiankun''s chest like a sword. A white bug about the size of a fingernail suddenly crawled out with blood, and after it came out, he wanted to escape.


    "Evil animal, want to escape!" As soon as he saw this scene, Xiao Wanli''s eyes were cold, and he immediately wanted to squeeze the insect to death.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Lingfeng slaps Xiao Wanli to fly. If this guy is not Xiao Yun''s father, ye Lingfeng will destroy his heart. However, he holds Gu Chong in his hands and looks at Xiao Qiankun and says, "Gu Chong is going west. She should be in the West."


    "To the west? Xishan! Blue should be in the west mountain Xiao Qiankun''s expression changed slightly. Then he suddenly clenched Ye Lingfeng''s hand and said in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaoyou, do me a favor, take me to the west mountain, let me see the blue side, and say sorry to her personally. If at that time, she still wants me to die, even if I die, there will be no debt in my life. ""No, Mr. Xiao, you are still very weak. You can''t stand the turbulence for a long time." On hearing Xiao Qiankun''s words, Doctor Chen shook his head. Although Xiao Qiankun is a practitioner of ancient martial arts, and his accomplishments are stronger than ordinary people, he has been suffering from heartache these days and is weak. Now he is emotional. If he runs all the way, he will inevitably have problems.


    Ye Lingfeng also slightly shakes his head. Xiao Qiankun''s current state really can''t stand such a rush.


    "Father, let me go!" When Xiao Wanli heard the speech, he quickly told Xiao Qiankun.


    Ye Ling laughs when he hears about it. Judging from Xiao Wanli''s attempt to crush Tongxin Gu, he has never thought of letting the Gu girl Lan Lan live. If he is allowed to go, he will bring back a dead body.


    "Grandfather, let me go with Ye Lingfeng." At this time, Xiao Yun took Xiao Qiankun''s hand and said sincerely, "I will bring blue back to you so that you two can see each other."

 Chapter 822

    "Ye Xiaoyou, please." Xiao Qiankun sighed. He also knew his situation. If he insisted on going, he would lose his life if he didn''t see LAN LAN. After a bitter smile and a little hesitation, he took out a piece of golden foil from his pocket and said to Ye Lingfeng, "give this thing to LAN LAN. When she sees this, she will understand everything."


    What is this? It''s a token of love, but it''s not much like it! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he took the gold foil from Xiao Qiankun''s hand. After holding it in his hand and looking at it, he found that although the color of this thing is very similar to gold, the material is not gold. Moreover, there are many simple patterns carved on it. It looks antique and has a sense of historical vicissitudes.


    "Father, this is the heritage of our Xiao family. How can you give it to outsiders..." At this time, Xiao Wanli''s eyes were red. He looked at the gold foil in Ye Lingfeng''s hand and said in a deep voice: "you give me the gold foil. I promise you that when I find the poisonous girl, I will bring her back alive."


    "Father (grandfather)..." Not only Xiao Wanli, but also the rest of Xiao''s family all came around with a crash. They all looked at the gold foil in Ye Lingfeng''s hand eagerly, and their voice was hoarse.


    It turns out that this thing is what they have been talking about. It is also the secret of the Xiao family''s cultivation. Hearing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at the gold foil more, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Here you are? What do you think you can see when you have this thing in your hands? " Seeing this, Xiao Qiankun couldn''t help laughing wildly. He was almost in tears and said, "you waste people always think that you can''t get any benefit from cultivation because I didn''t give you this secret skill. But you know what? The skills I learned in Xiao''s family have nothing to do with the gold foil. No one has ever figured out what it is since it came into my family''s hands... "


    "You think I''m selfish and don''t want to teach you this, but you don''t know that I''ve already taught you what I''ve learned all my life. It''s just that you waste things don''t win! Our Xiao family has been handed down for generations. The previous generation still has half the level of heaven. But when I came to my generation, I couldn''t even enter the prefecture level. If you look at the rubbish, I think the Xiao family is exhausted. "


    The words were merciless, tearing the little face left on the Xiao family''s face to pieces. Xiao Qiankun''s angry attitude is enough to show how angry he is with his family and how sad he is.


    Xiao Wanli''s face was livid and his lips kept moving. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word in the end. The rest of the Xiao family buried their heads in their crotch, hoping to find a way to get in.


    They have been complaining all the time. They think that Xiao Qiankun won''t hand over his secret skills, so they can''t make any progress in their cultivation. But I don''t know that the reason why Xiao Qiankun didn''t take things out was to give them the last bit of face. But I didn''t expect that they are still struggling to force each other today, which is why Xiao Qiankun doesn''t tear up the only face left.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, yun''er, you take this thing to Lanlan. She has seen this thing and knows it''s my personal thing. Anyway, please bring her to see me and tell her that as long as she''s willing to see me, I''ll kill or cut it, Xiao Qiankun will do whatever I want!" Xiao Qiankun looks disgusted and sweeps over the Xiao family. Then he clenches the hands of Xiao Yun and ye Lingfeng. After a word of earnest admonition, he turns to look at Li xuanhuang and says in a deep voice: "xuanhuang, give my car to Ye Lingfeng!"


    Li xuanhuang looked at Xiao Qiankun in amazement. He obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Qiankun would make such an arrangement.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, it''s up to you." Xiao Qiankun patted Ye Lingfeng''s hand heavily, then looked at Xiao Yun with soft eyes, and said in a warm voice: "as long as you help me do this thing well, I won''t treat you badly, I''ll give you yun''er!"


    Shit, what''s all this about? How do you want to be their cheap grandson-in-law? It''s not enough to be a Master Yu. Now he''s coming out again. The old man Xiao Qiankun has the same idea


    Why didn''t Xiao Yun speak? Ye Lingfeng scratched his head, turned his head and aimed at Xiao Yun, but found that Xiao Yun''s cheek was red.


    "Go back quickly. Lan Lan has been waiting for me for decades. I don''t want her to wait any longer!" Xiao Qiankun sighed gently, and then released his hand holding Ye Lingfeng.


    Li xuanhuang smell speech, then hurried with Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun toward the inpatient department building. After walking outside the building, he drove out a black Audi A8 from the parking lot. Ye Lingfeng didn''t know the meaning of the license plate, but the first few were circles, and only the last one was a 6. Looking at this posture, it seems that it''s more advanced than Qu Mao''s license plate number.


    What did Xiao Qiankun do to make the identity of the Xiao family so different? Seeing this license plate number, ye Lingfeng clearly felt that although he didn''t know the meaning of it, this license plate definitely had a lot of significance.


    "Go and come back quickly. Just keep driving on the road. You don''t need to pay attention to other things." After clapping the car key into Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Li xuanhuang sighed, and there was more envy in his words.


    After taking the key, ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun sit in the car. Then they release Tongxin Gu and use their internal power to control it. They don''t make it escape. According to the changing direction of the insect, they start to drive away.After leaving the General Hospital of the military headquarters, the car drove all the way to the West. After driving a section of the way, it ran into a red light. Ye Lingfeng hesitated for a moment and thought about Li xuanhuang''s words again. Then he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and went against the red light.


    After running through several red lights one after another, several police cars came after them. But just after the police cars saw the license plate number, they suddenly gave up the pursuit and flashed to one side to make way for ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but wonder. The emperor runs a red light at his feet, but the police don''t even chase him. The Xiao family has the first family in the capital, which really deserves its reputation.


    All the way, under the control of Ye Lingfeng, the vehicles are like water drops, constantly shuttling through the traffic. After a short time, they rush out of the suburbs. After running for more than ten kilometers, the poisonous insects manipulated by Ye Lingfeng suddenly begin to become restless, shaking violently, and their breath becomes much weaker, just like they are about to die.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter?" Looking at this scene, Xiao Yun frowns tightly and looks at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head, and he also had some unclear symptoms. Because Tongxin Gu''s life is connected with each other, now this Tongxin Gu''s breath is weak, which shows that Gu Nu Lan Lan is in danger of her life. According to the records of Wan FA Tong, Tongxin Gu can be taken out of the body. As long as it is not damaged, it will not hurt the other party''s life.


    PS: ten chapters are finished. Can you enjoy it? This is written by Scorpio after staying up three nights in a row.

 Chapter 823

    Is it Xiao Wanli who also sent people to catch up with Gu Nu Lan Lan?


    I can''t figure it out in my heart. The only thing ye Lingfeng can do is to continuously increase the accelerator to give full play to the performance of Audi A8. Ten minutes later, he and Xiao Yun rushed into the west mountain. After entering the west mountain, Tongxin Gu trembles even more severely, and the direction begins to change constantly. Ye Lingfeng is anxious and drives along the direction guided by Tongxin Gu.


    But unfortunately, after running for several miles, the road guided by Tongxin Gu has come to an end, and it''s about to enter the mountain.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun leave the car and start to move towards the mountains. Seeing that Tongxin Gu''s vitality is becoming weaker and weaker, ye Lingfeng carries Xiao Yun directly on his back to save time and keeps on marching along the muddy mountain road.


    After walking for several miles, ye Lingfeng''s nose moved slightly, smelled a strong smell of blood, then pressed Xiao Yun to lie on the ground, and then spread his thoughts forward.


    Baihe! But after the divine idea swept forward, ye Lingfeng was a little stunned.


    But just a Leng, ye Lingfeng''s eyes have the opportunity to kill. If it''s not the phone call from Baihe to Xu Weiwei, how can Tang Yan mistakenly think that she is in danger and will die on the Devil Island.


    At that time, he vowed that if he met Baihe again, he would kill him. Now that this son of a bitch appears in front of him, doesn''t it mean that the kid has bumped into the hand of the Lord of hell. If he doesn''t kill him, when will he be?


    Eh, how did Baihe become an ancient martial arts practitioner? But just when ye Lingfeng is ready to show up, he suddenly feels that something is not right. His mind glances at Bai He again, and then he looks a little surprised.


    And after this scan, ye Lingfeng also found that Bai He was not alone here, and there was a little girl curled up on the ground in front of him. The little girl looked like she was only thirteen or fourteen years old. Although her face was covered with blood and mud, her eyes were very bright, and she had a kind of perseverance that children of the same age seldom had.


    Not only that, from the little girl, ye Lingfeng also felt the smell of poisonous insects, as if she was a poisonous girl.


    "Son of a bitch, you think I can''t find him hiding in the grass nest. Do you know that your grandfather Bai used to be a special forces soldier, and he is good at tracking? He stung me with poisonous scorpions. When I send you to see Yama, I don''t think you can get poisonous insects! " At this time, Bai He waved a mountain knife in his hand, with a sneer on his face, and kept approaching the little girl.


    This son of a bitch is really getting better and better. Although he was not good in the past, he is still a man, but now he is bullying children. He is really not a son of a man. Listen to Bai He''s sneer, ye Lingfeng doesn''t hit a place.


    "Grandma Grandmothers... " Looking at Bai He''s ferocious smile, the little girl shrinks her body and keeps going backward. She keeps calling back to the forest.


    Is Gu Nu Lan Lan married? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, but on second thought, Tongxin Gu has extremely strict requirements on the people who make the poison. If Lan Lan Lan, the girl who makes the poison, gets married, she will be the first one who makes the poison. She won''t be given another chance to attack Xiao Qiankun. And now this little girl calls Gu Nu Lan Lan her grandmother, which means that she is Xiao Qiankun''s great granddaughter.


    But ye Lingfeng is some don''t understand, white he for no reason to deal with Gu female blue blue what to do.


    "When we were in the Miao area, if your grandparents hadn''t held us back with several kinds of poisonous insects, your grandparents and grandchildren would have become white bones now! My master is now chasing the old man. With his old man''s ability, he will soon send the old man to meet you underground! " With a sneer, Bai he suddenly raised the knife in his hand and cut it down to the little girl''s neck.


    Ah! As soon as the knife was raised, white Holden heard a cry of surprise coming from a place three Zhang away from him.


    "Who?" Although the voice is not very big, but white he still clearly captured, eyes a Lin, angry shout way.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng stares and exclaims because she is worried that the little girl will be killed by Bai He. After a glance, Xiao Yun picks up a small stone from the ground, climbs up and pats the soil, and says with a smile: "white bird, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so why don''t you even know your grandfather..."


    "Ye Lingfeng!" As soon as he heard Ye Lingfeng''s familiar voice, Bai He''s eyes suddenly turned red. The scenes of incomparable humiliation that happened in shanwa at the beginning, just like a movie, passed through his head again and again.


    That kind of humiliation was more painful than a knife in his heart.


    "How to speak? Can grandson call his grandfather''s name directly? Kneel down and kowtow quickly!" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, swept around and pretended to be surprised: "ah, white bird, you are promising. You dare to use a knife with a teenager. It''s good enough!"


    A word a language, call white he pant like a cow, wish can''t rush toward past, bite off the neck of leaf Ling Feng with the tooth.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you can''t live tonight!" After a few breaths, Bai He tried to calm down. With a sharp wave of his knife, he threw it at the child who was shrinking on the ground. At the same time, he turned his head and ran away.


    He knew that no matter how angry he was, his current cultivation was not ye Lingfeng''s opponent at all. The only way is to Tell ye Lingfeng what he found to be his dependence. He is the king."Grandson, when you see what your grandfather is doing, he hasn''t given you a present yet." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were stunned. As soon as the stone in his hand was thrown, he shot down Baihe''s mountain knife. Then he bent down to pick up another stone and hit Baihe''s leg directly.


    Stone hit, bang a dull sound, white he kneecap directly crushed, under the pain, fell to the ground.


    "I told you not to run. I have to make you suffer." Ye Lingfeng took the reincarnation sword out of the storage ring and walked over to Baihe with his sword in his hand. He said with a smile, "white bird, it''s good. You''ve become an ancient martial arts practitioner. Who gave you the chance?"


    "Those who want to kill you!" Bai He grins grimly, stares at Ye Lingfeng fearlessly, and sneers: "my master originally wanted to go to you after finishing the work, but he didn''t expect you to deliver it yourself. Ye Lingfeng, you can''t live tonight. "


    "I don''t know if I can live through tonight, but I know you won''t live for a few minutes." Ye Lingfeng calmly looked at Bai He and said with great interest, "who are you going to be a dog for?"

 Chapter 824

    "In shanwa, the people who want to kill you!" Bai He raised his head and laughed wildly. His eyes were full of madness. He said with a grim smile to Ye Lingfeng, "how about being chased? I heard my master say, "you fell into a cliff?"


    Baihe and the people of dilingzong mixed together! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt a chill in his heart. He put his sword on Bai He''s neck and said in a cold voice, "tell me, is your Master Lao Shizi great or Xu mu?"


    "My master is master mo. he is chasing the old man. When he kills her and takes her things, it''s your time to die!" Bai He grimly smiles and stares at Ye Lingfeng. He says in a cold voice: "how are you afraid?"


    "It''s the big old dog!" Ye Lingfeng took a sympathetic look at Bai He, and then said: "you are really pitiful enough to find a guy to be a dog for others. I''ll calculate the generation with you. You''re Xu Mu''s dog, and you''re his dog. That''s to say, when you''re a dog, you''re a dog''s grandson. Ha ha, Baihe, you can''t escape being a grandson. "


    "Master, ye Lingfeng is here!" White he grimaces a, suddenly pull a neck, raise to the sky roar a way.


    "White bird, goodbye!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he didn''t bother to talk to Baihe any more. A sword crossed Baihe''s neck. The light of the sword flashed, and a blood line immediately fell on the ground, and the huge head rolled down the gully.


    Originally, Xiao Yun was present. Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to kill Bai He with this cruel method, but he wanted to leave a whole body for him. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t know the current affairs. At this point, he wanted to tell the truth, so he couldn''t help it.


    "Little guy, where''s your grandparents going?" After finishing all this, ye Lingfeng looks down at Tongxin Gu and finds that the direction of Tongxin Gu is constantly changing. It''s obvious that Lan Lan is now being chased everywhere, so she asks the little girl.


    As soon as the little girl hears Ye Lingfeng''s words, she immediately shrinks and retreats a few steps. She also holds the mountain knife tightly in her hand. The tip of the knife points to Ye Lingfeng. It seems that as long as ye Lingfeng dares to get closer, she will give him a knife.


    In the little guy''s eyes, Bai He is a villain, and ye Lingfeng is a more evil villain when he kills Bai He.


    "Children, I like to have backbone. Don''t be afraid. If I want to kill you, I won''t save you. " Ye Lingfeng could not laugh or cry, then pointed to Xiao Yun, who was pale and seemed to be about to spit out, and said, "see, she''s your aunt. We are here to save your grandmothers. Tell me where the man who chased him went? "


    "Aunt?" The little girl was stunned by the words, and then looked at Xiao Yun in doubt. And Xiao Yun is also confused looking at Ye Lingfeng, obviously some do not understand, why Ye Lingfeng will let the little girl call her aunt.


    Tongxin Gu''s life fluctuates more and more weakly. Ye Lingfeng has no time to explain so much to them. He suddenly makes a fierce appearance and says in a deep voice, "come on, where''s the person chasing your grandmother?"


    The little girl had a cold war, but the little guy was also smart. Although he didn''t understand the relationship clearly, it was obvious that ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to have any malice towards her, so he reached out and pointed to the southeast.


    "Xiao Yun, take care of your little niece. I''ll save LAN LAN!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng tells Xiao Yun to walk through the clouds. His body looks like a ghost. He rushes toward the southeast and soon disappears into the dusk.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s figure leaving quickly, the little girl''s fear in her eyes became deeper and deeper. She involuntarily approached Xiao Yun, and then trembled and asked, "are you my aunt?"


    "I don''t know. He said yes, maybe it is." Xiao Yun shakes her head and looks over Baihe''s decapitated body. Jilingling has a cold war. Then she holds the little girl''s hand and says, "go, go with your aunt and find your grandmother."


    As soon as she reaches the southeast, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that there are many mottled blood stains on the branches beside her. It is obvious that Gu Nu Lan Lan has suffered a lot of injuries. In order to avoid killing her, she hides her in the grass nest, and then draws away Mo da. However, she did not expect that Bai He was born as a special forces soldier and was the best at tracking people''s whereabouts.


    There is a lot of blood, and it is very fresh, and ye Lingfeng also knows the great means, as well as the ruthlessness. Fortunately, though the breath of Tongxin Gu is very weak, it still has vitality, which shows that Mo DA has not caught up with Gu Nu LAN LAN.


    But ye Lingfeng couldn''t understand why he would go after Gu Nu LAN LAN. And listen to the meaning of Baihe''s words, it seems that they still went all the way from miaojiang to the capital


    Is it true that Lan Lan, the Gu girl, came to the capital not to appear in the perceptible range of Tongxin Gu and take away Xiao Qiankun''s life, but because she was threatened and wanted to come to the capital to ask Xiao Qiankun for help? But if so, who is the one who really starts with Xiao Yun?


    The sky suddenly had no sign of heavy snow, snowflakes one by one, soon let Xishan become wrapped up in silver.


    Snow falls all over Gu Nu''s blue body, which makes her cold all over. But she knew that her body was cold, not because the snow fell on her body and melted into water, which took away the heat, but because her wound was bleeding constantly.


    As a Miao girl who has lived in the jungle for a long time, she has been used to walking in the jungle, and it is for this reason that she has not been caught up with so far. But even so, her body is still covered with sharp blood marks pierced by the sharp thorns of the Bush, and compared with these blood marks, what is more serious is a huge wound on her back.It was caused by a big cut. The wound is deep and bone can be seen. The scar is like a child''s mouth. The blood flowing from the wound has completely soaked her clothes. Every step, her feet will leave a blood footprint on the ground.


    The passage of blood made her step more and more heavy, but she was still running forward. Because she knew that the more time she procrastinated, the more time she left for the little girl to escape.


    Think of little girl, blue can''t help but smile bitterly, that heartless man abandoned her, but she is still risking her life to save his blood.


    But unfortunately, fate always seems to like to make fun of people. Just when Lan Lan goes through a jungle and wants to move on, the road in front of her stops abruptly, and a deep cliff appears.


    Without hesitation, Lanlan wanted to turn around and choose a more suitable road. But just as she turned around, she found that behind her, there was a figure in black

 Chapter 825

    This guy is really patient enough. He has been tracking himself from miaojiang to the capital, and has mobilized so many people to look for his tracks. Looking at the huge figure, blue blue with a bitter smile, she knew that it was impossible to turn around and run away.


    After a little hesitation, Lan Lan kicks a stone off the cliff, wants to see the depth of the cliff, and decides whether to jump. However, after the stone was kicked off the cliff, it took nearly a minute for it to fall to the bottom, and it made a clattering sound when it hit the hard ground. This shows that the bottom of the cliff is not a river, but a stone beach full of strange rocks. In this case, if you jump off a cliff, you will be absolutely crushed.


    Although there is a pine tree on the side of the cliff, the pine trunk is only the thickness of a child''s arm and can not bear the weight of a person at all.


    "I have to admit that you can really escape, but even so, you don''t want to escape from Laozi''s Wuzhishan!" With a sneer, his face was very arrogant. Behind him is his own blockade, in front of him is a cliff, blue has no escape.


    Hearing the words, Lan Lan reached out and touched the iron plate hanging on her chest. After her fingers touched the cold metal, her face was so gloomy that she had a little more luster. It was like thinking of some happy past.


    "I''ll take it with me all my life and wait for me to come to you." when the heartless man put this piece of iron on his chest, his sweet words seemed to linger in his ears. But unfortunately, after that night, there was no more news.


    If it wasn''t for being used by others and finding out that she was being used by others to deal with the granddaughter of that heartless person, I would never see that heartless person again for the last time in my life.


    But it''s a pity that before I saw him for the last time, I met this iron greedy guy and was chased by him all the way from miaojiang to the capital. If he hadn''t stopped him with many poisonous insects, he would have become a ghost.


    "For something that is of no use to you, I have killed my son and daughter-in-law. Now I don''t want my own life. Is it worth it?" See blue for a long time not to make a sound, great look become irritable, closely staring at blue, angry.


    If Lan Lan didn''t stand in front of the cliff, he would be afraid to start. Once he couldn''t control it and let the corpse fall to the cliff, it would be inconvenient for him to search the Changsheng atlas. He would have done it a long time ago, and he would not have wasted his lips.


    "What if I don''t?" Lan Lan holds the atlas of longevity and steps back. Her expression is more determined.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die!" Mo big mouth showed a sneer, judged the position of LAN LAN, and then calculated how to kill LAN LAN with one knife, and didn''t let her body fall off the cliff, then stabbed LAN LAN with one knife.


    A heartless person can turn his back on me, but I can''t turn my back on him. What he gives me can''t be taken away by anyone. Lan Lan laughs bitterly. She steps out with her feet facing back and wants to jump into the cliff.


    "Xiao Qiankun asked me to give you a message. He wants to see you for the last time. If you are willing to see him, kill him or cut him, he will do whatever he wants." Just as Lan Lan''s feet could step on the edge of the cliff, a joking voice suddenly sounded behind him. After a sentence to LAN LAN, he said with a smile: "old dog Mo, meet again."


    The voice falls, the leaf Ling breeze a sword stabs to the great back heart. Ye Lingfeng knows very well that if you meet this guy, either you or I will die. There is no second possibility. You have to kill him as soon as you come up.


    "Ye Lingfeng! I was about to kill this old thing and go to you, but you sent it to me After hearing this, Mo Da rushed to the blue body and turned around in mid air. As soon as the long sword swung, he blocked Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword.


    Sword intersection, Keng ran a, ye Lingfeng suddenly step back, heart a burst of Fanyong.


    In the middle of the prefecture level, he was really strong enough. After stabilizing his figure, ye Lingfeng immediately began to admire him. Although he is the enemy of life and death, this guy''s reaction ability is extraordinary. He can block the sword of his own sneak attack without any effort in a hurry. You can imagine what the result would be if it was not a sneak attack but a head-on fight.


    "Xiao Qiankun asked you to come? Since he knows I''m here, why don''t he come in person? " At this time, LAN LAN is also stunned. She looks at Ye Lingfeng inconceivably and forgets that she is in danger. She asks Ye Lingfeng in a trembling voice.


    Miao girl is really infatuated. If she only identifies one person in her life, she will die without regret. Seeing the wrinkled blue face, ye Lingfeng felt a touch of shyness and excitement when he heard that he mentioned Xiao Qiankun''s name.


    "If you want to come, you have to be able to walk." With a light smile, ye Lingfeng threw the Tongxin Gu from Xiao Qiankun''s body to LAN LAN and said with a smile, "kill this old dog first, and then I''ll take you to talk to your old lover."


    Holding Ye Lingfeng''s Tongxin Gu, Lan Lan suddenly trembles all over. Her white hair is in the wind and snow. It seems that she has reached the extreme.


    "Old lover, can you go? I wanted to kill the old woman before I went to see you. Now that you''ve sent her to me, it saves me a lot of effort. " See ye Lingfeng and LAN LAN self-care dialogue, as if he had nothing, great sneer more than.


    Last time ye Lingfeng escaped from the chase, he took it as a lifelong shame. Now he meets Ye Lingfeng again. If he doesn''t kill Ye Lingfeng, what face will he have to meet Xu Mu who is in the seclusion of di lingzong.The voice falls, Mo big hand in a long knife swing, toward Ye Lingfeng blow in the past, a knife hit, the wind suddenly cut through the sky, although has not touched the body, but it is to make people feel cold skin.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng hit Mo Da with reincarnation sword in his right hand, touched his pocket with his left hand, grabbed a bag of quicklime, and sprinkled it on Mo Da''s cheek. He used this move to deal with many ancient martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments were higher than his. Because the unexpected effect was very good, ye Lingfeng now has several bags of quicklime with him wherever he goes.


    As soon as the big knife was in the air, I saw a stream of white smoke coming towards my cheek, and it was also mixed with a pungent smell. I quickly swung the long knife, and the wind of the knife was whistling. Then I stirred up all the lime whistling.


    Whoa! But just at the moment when the lime was stirred, before he could relax in his heart, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword was in front of him. In a hurry, he quickly twisted his body, but the edge of the sword still passed his armpit, bringing out a bloodstain.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" The pain in his armpit and the plot by a small mole ant who can be crushed to death are two times in succession. This shame makes the anger in his heart hard to contain. He tries to endure the pain. With a meal on the tip of his foot, his body suddenly sweeps up. Then he raises the long knife in his hand to chop Huashan and chop down Ye Lingfeng''s head.

 Chapter 826

    When ye Lingfeng smiles, the reincarnation sword swings, the sword body trembles slightly, and the evil wind suddenly roars.


    Before the blade touched Ye Lingfeng''s body, he felt a cold wind coming. He was intrigued by Ye Lingfeng for two times in succession. He was extremely frightened. Especially he had learned the power of Ye Lingfeng for a long time. He turned over in the air and quickly avoided it.


    With one foot, Mo Da suddenly found that his body had reached the edge of the cliff. If he stepped a little further, he would fall into the abyss. Looking at the dark cliff behind him, he could not help feeling numb. He really didn''t expect that he was forced to such a state by this worthless little guy.


    "Blue, do it!" And at this time, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to think about it, so he roared at LAN LAN.


    Blue smell speech, hand a Yang, a few black stars with a fishy smell, toward the great swept away. Even if you think about it with your toes, you can imagine it. It''s absolutely poisonous.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword also pierced out again, obviously intended not to force Moda into the cliff.


    "Damn you both!" When she was forced to this point, she was extremely angry. With a swing of the long knife, she cut the poisonous insect to the ground, pinched her claw in her left hand, grabbed Lan Lan''s shoulder, and pinched her hard. She actually lifted her up, and then used it as a human sandbag to hit Ye Lingfeng''s blade heavily, trying to block Ye Lingfeng''s blade.


    Blue blue whistling, ye Lingfeng quickly close sword, dangerous and dangerous catch blue blue, put her on the ground.


    But even so, after landing, Lan Lan was holding her shoulder and groaning in pain. Just now, Mo was so angry that he took a paw and pinched her shoulder blades into pieces. He completely lost the ability to join hands with Ye Lingfeng to resist the enemy.


    At this time, Mo Da rushed to Ye Lingfeng with his knife. The light of the knife was bright and merciless. If he wanted to put Ye Lingfeng in a different place.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, he could only harden his head and fight against Daoguang with a sword. Keng! Under the sparks, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his right arm was sour, and there was a tingling feeling that his arm bone was about to break.


    The middle stage of the prefecture level is the middle stage of the prefecture level. After being plotted several times by myself, I still have such strong internal power. Under the stabbing pain, ye Lingfeng secretly exclaimed in his heart. He didn''t dare to support again, so he wanted to retreat.


    But before he stepped out, the blade in Mo Da''s hand changed, and he was like a snake, twining around Ye Lingfeng''s waist.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly steps through the clouds. People are like the withered leaves blown down by the autumn wind, constantly swimming between the blades. Although it looks extremely light and flexible, it is no different from dancing on the blade tip.


    After some avoidance, ye Lingfeng was able to get rid of the light of the sword. After standing firm, he was relieved. But he didn''t catch his breath, but he found that he was standing in front of him with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Startled, ye Lingfeng turns his head and finds that he is forced to the edge of the cliff when he gets rid of the great sword light. And look at the proud look on the old dog''s face, it''s obvious that he didn''t intend to kill himself with a knife just now. Instead, he wanted to change position with himself and get rid of the dilemma of facing the cliff.


    "Boy, compared with me, you are too young!" With a cold smile on his face, he looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly and said with a grim smile, "this time you are still on a cliff. I want to see how you can escape."


    Voice down, a great long knife swing, knife light, such as from the silver bottle in the water slurry, whistling to leaf Lingfeng''s footwall swept.


    Damn, this old bastard is going to push himself into the cliff! Looking at the roaring sword light, ye Lingfeng''s heart is awe inspiring. Although he curses secretly, he can only jump up with his feet to avoid the sword light.


    Since Mo Da''s long sword can fight with reincarnation sword without damage, it is obvious that he has added a lot of cold iron. If they are struck by such a sharp weapon, even if their feet are made of gold and iron, they will be broken.


    "Boy, do you think you can just jump up?" Most see ye Lingfeng jump up to avoid Dao Guang, a face already expected expression, originally attack Ye Lingfeng footwall Dao Guang a close, a knife toward Ye Lingfeng''s chest stabbed down.


    This old son of a bitch! Ye Lingfeng cursed angrily and wanted to dodge. But he was in the air, but he didn''t have time to avoid it. He had to harden his head, infuse reincarnation sword with his internal power, and then he tried hard to block the long sword. Want to block the long knife, run through the clouds, walk in the air, get rid of the dilemma of being on the edge of the cliff.


    Keng! A sword swept, sparks suddenly splashed, and in the moment of the sword hit, great body shape mutation, a foot forward, and then left arm suddenly raised, a punch toward Ye Lingfeng''s chest beat down.


    Get through! His footwork was extremely fast, and the speed of his fist was even more incredible. Before ye Lingfeng had any time to react, his fist was just like a shell coming out of his chest.


    Poof! A boxing, Ye Ling tuyere suddenly have blood spray, immediately people like broken kite, fly back.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng has reached the edge of the cliff, and his body is hanging in the air. Without waiting for him to make any movement, he will fall like a big stone."Boy, play tricks with me, you must have the same strength as me first!" After a successful blow, he glanced at the dark cliff bottom and gave a sneer. Although he was proud, he still had a lingering fear in his eyes.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was forced to fall off the cliff, he did not expect that this young guy was so difficult. Although before he was able to succeed, it was all because of the sneak attack. But plotting and sneaking attack are also a kind of strength when the ancient martial arts practitioners fight. He had no doubt that if he was not in the middle of the prefecture level, but on the same level as ye Lingfeng, he would be dead now.


    However, no matter what, the boy is now hit in the chest by his own fist. Even if he is not shocked by the strength of his fist, he will fall into a precipice. He does not have the ability to fly like a bird. There must be no bones left. Thinking of this, Moda felt comfortable in his heart, raised his head and laughed wildly, then turned around and strode towards the collapsed blue.


    "Old man, that boy has been killed by me. The only poisonous insects you have left have been used up just now. I see how you can escape now!" Go to blue with before and after, a sneer, hand like ghost claw, toward blue neck to grasp down.


    It seems that God really doesn''t want me to see that heartless man again, but it''s a pity to save the little guy for that heartless man. The ghost closed his eyes and laughed. Now she has completely lost the ability to fight against the great. It''s better to let the old son of a bitch squeeze her to death than to fight against her.

 Chapter 827

    In the great hand, when it was about to touch the blue neck, I felt a chill, and suddenly came to my back heart. In panic, he turned blankly and reached out to block the cold wind.


    But just after he turned his head around, his eyes widened instantly. Because he saw an unforgettable scene in his life, he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng, who was blown off the cliff by his fist, appeared at the top of the cliff again. And the body is hanging in the air, a sword toward his heart suddenly pierced over.


    He has fallen into the cliff, why can he still come up, is he really the same as the bird, has the ability to fly? Or is this guy the ghost of that kid? The scene was a great shock.


    Whoa! Before he could make any decision, ye Lingfeng''s sword was in front of him. The front of the sword pointed out that his blocking hands, like tofu, split directly from the middle, and then the cold long sword inserted into his body.


    Although the long sword had penetrated into Mo Da''s chest, ye Lingfeng was still afraid that he could not kill the old man. As soon as his wrist shook, the blade began to turn, directly stirring the organs in Mo Da''s stomach into a ball of debris.


    "Why..." Heart and lung are broken, great shaking voice, but the words have not finished, eyes have lax. Even to death, he didn''t figure out why Ye Lingfeng, who was blown into the bottom of the cliff by himself, would fly out of the abyss.


    "What''s more, if it wasn''t for my master''s step through the clouds, I would have been killed by you this time." See great breath has been absolutely, ye Lingfeng is also a butt sitting on the ground, gasping.


    After being blasted into the cliff with a big punch, ye Lingfeng also thinks that he must come to pieces. But the fragile little pine growing on the side of the cliff has become the life-saving straw of Ye Lingfeng.


    Although because of the poor soil on the cliff, pine trees are only a child''s arm thick and can''t bear the weight of people at all. But after walking through the clouds to the point of no trace, ye Lingfeng''s weight control of the body has reached a level that ordinary people can''t understand. When he walked on the snow, he would not leave a footprint, let alone the pine.


    Running through the clouds and standing firmly behind Komatsu, he jumped out of the abyss with the help of the rebound of matsudakami. And when he didn''t expect that he could jump out of the abyss, he succeeded in sneaking attack and killed the old man with one sword.


    The rest of his life is always exciting, even ye Lingfeng is no exception. After a few breaths, his sense of happiness is falling, and then he feels a burst of hot pain in his chest.


    After taking off his coat, ye Lingfeng finds that his chest is already bloody and fleshy under the great bombardment. Moreover, according to the degree of pain, it is not difficult to detect that his ribs are broken.


    Fortunately, I put the gold foil brought by Xiao Qiankun in front of my chest, blocking most of my fist strength. Otherwise, even if I have the ability to walk on snow without trace, I will be shocked by a big blow.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng took a long breath and wanted to take out the gold foil. But over and over again, the gold foil was not found.


    I''m afraid that when I fell off the cliff just now, the gold foil fell off my pocket and fell into the bottom of the cliff. Turn over and over can''t find gold foil, leaf Ling breeze facial expression immediately ugliness. Xiao Qiankun brought the gold foil to him because he believed in himself. Now he has fallen into the cliff. I''m afraid it''s not a good job.


    However, since things fall under the cliff, let the people of Xiao''s family go to the bottom of the cliff to look for them. They can''t run left or right.


    Think of here, ye Lingfeng is to put down the heart, and then toward the blue to see, want to see her present situation. But the vision flits over blue blue, but discover that she is a face to follow to see to ghost spirit sort of facial expression, tightly stare at oneself.


    She did not expect that ye Lingfeng could fly out from the bottom of the cliff. She had not seen the situation at the bottom of the cliff before. Except for the small pine tree with thick and thin arms, the side of the cliff was bare, and there was nothing to carry the weight of people.


    "Don''t look at it. I''m very gifted. I''m as light as a swallow. I can fly to heaven and escape from the earth." After joking with LAN LAN, ye Lingfeng''s smile suddenly closed. Looking at Lan Lan''s eyes, he said with a smile: "since there is no danger, before taking you to see your old lover, you should also tell me why you want to be so cruel to Xiao Yun?"


    Miao girl''s infatuation certainly moved Ye Lingfeng. But for ye Lingfeng, the most important thing is not Lan Lan''s deep love for Xiao Qiankun, but she wants to know why she cheated Yun yunning to plant the ghost of starvation on Xiao Yun.


    "I never knew it was his granddaughter..." After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Lan Lan gave a bitter smile, and then said:


    "at that time, my little granddaughter was seriously ill, and I was unable to cure her. Someone promised me a lot of money to help him do it. That''s why I said that the cultivation of the hungry ghost Gu and the golden silkworm Gu was one-sided Gu, and gave it to the university professor. But later, because of my conscience, I found out that the key to those people was his granddaughter. That''s why I wanted to go to the capital and tell him the truth. But I didn''t expect to meet this big guy... "


    Ye Lingfeng is silent. He doesn''t doubt Lan Lan''s words. Because along the way, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that LAN LAN will be the culprit behind Xiao Yun. A person who would rather sacrifice himself to save his granddaughter''s life, no matter how vicious his heart is, is not so vicious.As for LAN LAN''s way of doing harm to others, although it''s biased, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think it''s wrong. When people are in trouble, they often make a lot of helpless choices. For ye Lingfeng himself, if Tang Yan and rose encounter something, he must kill someone, even if those people are innocent, he has to do so.


    "Who made you do that?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and asked LAN LAN. When it comes to the present situation, he feels that Xiao Yunzhong''s poisonous things are becoming more and more complicated. Every time he finds a culprit, that person will be cleared of suspicion, while the real leader is hiding in the darkest place, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    "I don''t know. That man''s way of doing things is very secret. When he deals with me, he always wears a mask. I have only heard his voice, and I don''t know what he looks like." Lan Lan shook her head, then struggled to get up and said eagerly, "I''m going to find my granddaughter. She''s still hiding at the foot of the mountain. This guy has a valet. He didn''t show up. He should be looking for her. "

 Chapter 828

    "Don''t worry, that guy has been killed by me. As for the little girl, she is with her aunt now..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and stopped the blue movement. Seeing the puzzled look on her face, she explained with a smile: "her aunt is the girl named Xiao Yun whom others asked you to kill at the beginning."


    With these words, ye Lingfeng took some effective medicine to cure the injury from the storage ring. After swallowing part of it, she gave part of it to LAN LAN for external application and internal use to stop the injury.


    "You..." Seeing ye Lingfeng is just like juggling. He conjures up a pile of herbs out of thin air. Lan Lan''s astonishment when she looks at Ye Lingfeng suddenly aggravates a lot. She felt that the young man was very mysterious and had many means, which she had never heard of or seen.


    "Grandma..." Just as Lan Lan was about to ask Ye Lingfeng a question, from the dense forest behind them, suddenly came a pleasant child''s voice. Then a little girl, like an arrow, rushed into Lan Lan''s arms and sobbed: "nianxiao thought she would never see her grandmother again. When I grow up, I must protect her from being bullied by bad people."


    "Nianxiao..." Hear read Xiao''s words, Xiao Yun and ye Lingfeng a Leng, look at each other, look at the blue eyes more complex.


    What is nianxiao is to miss people surnamed Xiao. Naming her great granddaughter Nian Xiao shows Lan Lan''s yearning for Xiao Qiankun.


    "Don''t be afraid to read Xiao. Grandma will be with you in the future." Lan Lan lovingly touched Xiao''s head, then looked at Xiao Yun with complicated eyes and said in a low voice: "sorry..."


    "Blue Granny Lan Lan, you don''t have to say sorry to me. It''s our Xiao family who should say sorry to you. " Xiao Yun smell speech, look embarrassed to see blue one eye, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to call blue.


    "Don''t worry about who is right and who is wrong, as long as you help Xiao Yun find out who really wants to hurt her." Seeing their embarrassment, ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then said to LAN LAN, "let''s go down the mountain as soon as possible. You haven''t seen each other for so many years. I think Xiao''s heart must be burning. If we don''t go back, he doesn''t know what to look like."


    After that, ye Lingfeng reached out and picked up the big knife, then kicked the old guy off the cliff.


    Mo Da''s sword and his reincarnation sword cut each other several times. Apart from breaking a few big holes, it didn''t hurt much. It could be regarded as a magic weapon. Rose has her own flying knife made of ten thousand years of cold iron, while Tang Yan has the jade pendant to protect her body. Only Xu Weiwei has no weapon to take advantage of, so she just gives it to him.


    Think of Xu Weiwei holding a machete and yelling at criminals with a lion''s roar. Ye Lingfeng finds it interesting.


    Under the special license plate, ye Lingfeng drove with Xiao Yun and LAN LAN''s grandparents and grandchildren to the military general hospital.


    Before the car stopped, it was obvious that Xiao Qiankun had been waiting at the door for a long time. Covered with snow, Xiao Qiankun pushed his family''s hand away and walked towards the door. When he opened the door, he saw blue''s face and burst into tears.


    "Heartless man!" Seeing Xiao Qiankun, Lan Lan bites her teeth and slaps him in the face.


    "What are you doing, old woman?" Seeing Lan Lan''s action, Xiao''s family is furious. They are all around LAN LAN. It seems that they want to fight LAN LAN side by side.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Xiao Qiankun turned his head and scolded angrily. When the Xiao family stepped back, they knelt down on the ground and looked at LAN LAN, and said in a trembling voice, "Lan Lan, I''m sorry for you. Since you come to see me, if you want to kill me or cut me, do as you please. "


    "Kill you, cut you? Am I willing? " Looking at Xiao Qiankun kneeling in front of him, his blue shoulder began to twitch, and his face was covered with tears. He reached out to touch Xiao Qiankun''s face and said, "brother Kun, you are old, and I am old too!"


    "I''m old, and you''re as beautiful as ever." Xiao Qiankun smiles and shakes his head, tears fluttering, hazy tears, as if to see the little girl who nestles on his shoulder and asks how long she will live forever.


    Two old men with white hair holding each other and telling each other their hearts are really numb. Looking at the appearance of these two people, ye Lingfeng excites Lingling to fight a cold war, and quickly turns his head to one side. However, his heart is very relaxed.


    He was really afraid. He saved Xiao Qiankun so easily. When Lan Lan saw him, she was angry and began to kill him. Fortunately, Lan Lan seems to have forgiven each other for a long time. If you think about it carefully, how can the grudges of the labors stand up to the power of time, and the life is so long, how painful it would be if you spent your whole life in grudges.


    "Brother ye, you saved my life. This thing is for you. I''ll give you some compensation." Just when ye Lingfeng turns to control himself from looking at the white headed mandarin ducks, Lan Lan looses her hand with Xiao Qiankun, goes to Ye Lingfeng, takes off a pendant from her chest, hands it to Ye Lingfeng, and says in a tone full of nostalgia: "this is the keepsake given by brother Kun. Now I see him, it''s useless for me to keep it. It''s for you."Longevity atlas! Took over the pendant that blue blue handed over to see, Ye Ling Feng Shen feeling suddenly a Lin: "is it because it chases you?"


    "Yes." Lan Lan nodded. When Xiao Qiankun heard this, he began to cry again and murmured, "I missed you all my life, but I didn''t expect that because of this pendant, I almost killed you."


    For LAN LAN''s words to comfort Xiao Qiankun, ye Lingfeng doesn''t take it to heart at all. He''s just curious why Mo will search for longevity atlas. Moreover, it''s not only the most important thing. It seems that many ancient martial arts practitioners are looking for it.


    Is there really a place in the world called the realm of eternal life, where you can go as long as you have collected the atlas of eternal life? What''s more, it''s called longevity atlas. Can you get longevity after you go to that place?


    But after ye Lingfeng looked over and over again at the atlas of longevity, he didn''t see anything strange except the strange materials. It seemed that it was just a brand with strange materials.


    "Grandfather, you''d better look at Xiao nianxiao. She is the only fourth generation of our Xiao family..." Seeing the tears of the two old people crying, Xiao Yun hurried to Xiao Qiankun, trying to divert their attention.

 Chapter 829

    Xiao nianxiao still doesn''t understand what happened. Seeing grandma''s constant tears, she timidly hides behind Xiao Yun and only dares to peep at Xiao Qiankun who is holding her with grandma. However, between the eyebrows and eyes, and Xiao Qiankun vaguely similar.


    "In my life, Xiao Qiankun is worthy of nothing but your grandparents and grandchildren. From now on, you will be my wife, Xiao Qiankun. The Xiao family will treat you with my courtesy. " Xiao Qiankun reaches out his hand and pulls nianxiao to his side. After a careful examination, if he has made any decision, after saying something, he turns his head to look at the Xiao family and says in a slow voice, "you all salute!"


    In addition to Li xuanhuang and Xiao Yun''s salute to LAN LAN, the rest of the Xiao family seems to have not heard it. They just look at their eyes, nose and mouth, as if they were statues of clay and wood.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Seeing this, Xiao Qiankun suddenly burst into a rage. He looked around and said angrily.


    "An old man who didn''t know where to come from, with a little wild seed, wanted to be the Xiao family. Is there such a cheap thing?" Xiao Wanfan in the crowd saw this and said, "God knows whose species this little wild species is."


    Xiao Qiankun''s face turned red and said angrily, "what do you say, villain?"


    At the same time, Lan Lan also has a look in her eyes. Like thinking of something, she stares at Xiao Wanfan thoughtfully.


    "I said that an old man of unknown origin, with a little wild fellow of the same origin, would dare to come and pretend to be a member of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Wanfan gave a cold smile, then looked at Xiao Qiankun sincerely and said: "old man, you are old. Are you confused. How many years have you not met this old woman? Decades have passed. God knows if she has found someone else to live with. Now I''m taking a little girl of unknown origin. She''s from the Xiao family. Do you really believe it? "


    "Grandfather, my father is right. I doubt the true identity of this little wild breed. Even if you really want to recognize her as the fourth generation of the Xiao family, you have to take her to do a DNA test to make sure that she is really the blood of the Xiao family before you make a decision! " Without waiting for Xiao Qiankun to make a sound, Xiao Feng also looked at LAN LAN and read Xiao with disdain, and said in a cold voice.


    No wonder Xiao Yun doesn''t want to go home. Anyone with such a relative feels sick. Listening to the father and son, ye Lingfeng sneers. Lan Lan doesn''t care about Xiao Qiankun''s betrayal of her, but these Xiao family members pour dirty water on her, and their words also point to Lan Lan''s improper behavior. Just listening to this, they want to spit out the meal overnight.


    "I''m sorry, LAN LAN. I believe her!" Xiao Qiankun roared out and said in a deep voice: "this matter is settled. Swallow all your thoughts back, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Father (grandfather)..." When Xiao Wanfan and Xiao Feng heard the words, they were angry.


    "The male of Tongxin Gu will attack only when he is induced, but as long as the female wants to turn her back, she will be killed by the insect. If master LAN LAN really did something wrong to Lao Xiao, she won''t be here now." Ye Lingfeng sneered and said, "and I hate to suspect that your eyes are blind. Can''t you see that nianxiao''s facial features are very similar to Xiao Yun''s. If she is not a member of the Xiao family, then I don''t know who is the Xiao family!"


    "When is it your turn for an outsider to tell me about the Xiao family! Now that Xiao''s inheritance has come back, I''ll take it back! " Xiao Wanfan gave a cold smile and said to Ye Lingfeng.


    "I have no other hobby. I like to meddle in such unseen business." Ye Lingfeng sneered, then arched his hand to Xiao Qiankun and said, "Mr. Xiao, I had some accidents when I met master LAN LAN. The gold foil you gave me fell into the cliff of the western mountain. It doesn''t have long legs and can''t run. Send someone to look for it. "


    "You have lost the inheritance of my Xiao family!" Hearing this, Xiao Wanfan steps forward and stares at Ye Lingfeng. Then he winks at Xiao Feng and signals him to send someone to find something under the cliff as soon as possible.


    Although master Xiao said that the heritage of the Xiao family had nothing to do with their cultivation, Xiao Wanfan still had doubts in his heart. What''s more, inheritance matters a lot. It''s the most important thing to hold it in your own hands.


    "You Xiaos are so capable, I don''t think you can''t even find a gold foil." Ye Lingfeng sneered, and then said to Xiao Qiankun, "I''ve finished what you asked me, Mr. Xiao. I''ll leave you."


    These people of Xiao family are so disgusting that he doesn''t want to stay in this place for a minute.


    "You can''t leave until the heritage is found!" But without waiting for ye Lingfeng to turn around, Xiao Wanfan flashed to block Ye Lingfeng''s way.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked at Xiao Wanfan with disdain. He said faintly, "can you stop me with your three legged Kung Fu?"


    Xiao Wanfan hears the speech, and his chest is in hot pain. Before that, when he was in the ward, ye Lingfeng kicked his foot in the chest, but it still hasn''t recovered. As long as he inhales, the pain is piercing.


    "I finally remember, it was you!" At this time, even if Xiao Wanfan splashed the dirty water on his body, it seemed as if he didn''t feel blue, as if he finally remembered something, staring at Xiao Wanfan''s faint sneer.Listening to Lan Lan''s endless words, everyone''s expression was stagnant and looked towards LAN LAN in doubt. They wanted to know what she thought and what Xiao Wanfan had done.


    "Old man, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" A fluster flashed in Xiao Wanfan''s eyes, and his hand touched his pocket quietly.


    "If you want to do something, you''ll have to wait to finish." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng steps through the clouds and rushes to Xiao Wanfan. He sweeps his hand at the pulse gate of Xiao Wanfan''s wrist and immediately calls his right arm numb. A thin willow leaf Throwing Knife suddenly falls to the ground.


    "You want to kill people!" Seeing the cold light flickering on the ground and the blue light flickering on the edge, Xiao Qiankun''s eyes trembled. He quickly turned to look at LAN LAN and said in a deep voice, "Lan Lan, what do you think of?"


    Ye Lingfeng also became very interested. He was also curious. Lan Lan knew what Xiao Wanfan''s scandal was, which made him want to kill people.


    "Little girl, it''s really my fault that I''ve been used to poison you." After hearing the speech, Lan Lan got up and gave a salute to Xiao Yun, turned to look at Xiao Wanfan and said with a sneer, "but the person who really matters to you is not the old man, but the man with a human face and a beast heart. Although you covered your face with black gauze on that day, I will never forget your voice

 Chapter 830

    My God, it was Xiao Wanfan who started Xiao Yun! Hearing Lan Lan''s words, ye Lingfeng was stunned. He thought of all the possibilities, but he didn''t figure out why someone would be cruel to Xiao Yun. Now it seems that it was a disaster.


    "Nonsense! Yun''er is my niece. Why should I do it to her? " With a sneer, Xiao Wanfan immediately began to retort, but when he spoke, he was obviously a bit fierce, and his eyes were still dodging around, such as looking for a way to escape.


    "I don''t have much ability, but judging a person''s voice can never be wrong. Brother Kun can testify to that!" Lan Lan smiles coldly and looks at Xiao Qiankun.


    "Second, what have you done?" Xiao Qiankun also got up in anger. As Lan Lan said, when he was in Miao, he had seen Lan Lan''s ability of never forgetting. No matter what the voice was, she could remember it in her heart.


    But he didn''t expect that Lan Lan would be used in his offspring one day. His second son, however, wanted to kill his eldest granddaughter. Such a thing made Xiao Qiankun''s hair tremble and his back stoop a lot.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, and fighting within the family is also a taboo of these big families, but also Xiao Qiankun''s rebellion. He doesn''t want to believe Lan Lan''s words, but he also knows that the only thing Lan Lan won''t do in her life is to cheat herself.


    "On that day, you promised me a lot of money to help you finish killing this little girl, and you told me again and again to do things without knowing it. It''s a pity that the University Professor, who is full of color, was taken as a scapegoat by you." At the same time, Lan Lan looks at Xiao Wanfan''s eyes and makes a calm voice. She repeats exactly what Xiao Wanfan said that day.


    "Second uncle..." Xiao Yun''s shoulders tremble and her eyes are red. Although she doesn''t like this family and these people, she can''t deny that they all have the same blood as her. Even if she doesn''t like them any more, even if she can''t see them, she can''t deny that these people are her only relatives in the world.


    But now these only relatives are the culprits who want to kill her.


    "Don''t call me second uncle!" Knowing that the situation is over, Xiao Wanfan smiles bitterly, stares at Xiao Qiankun and sneers: "old man, if you didn''t take out the inheritance and spoil the little maid, how could I have done such a bad thing. If she doesn''t die, how can my family be inherited by the Xiao family? "


    "Second brother, why does the old man love yun''er? Don''t you know? What happened in those years, let rhyme son just born disappeared, later went to great pains to find her. In order to make up for it, the old man put all kinds of love into yun''er''s body. Others don''t know the inside story. Don''t you know? Yun''er doesn''t go home these years, it''s not because we didn''t find her brother when we found her! " Xiao Wanli''s five fingers trembled, staring at Xiao Wanfan, trembling.


    "I''m afraid a missing thing is dead now, but you still say it''s the prince of the Xiao family. A thing that is afraid to become a ghost is the prince. What''s the wind of my family? Why do your favours gather on them and turn a blind eye to us? " Xiao Wanfan sneered, and his smile was ferocious, just like a fierce ghost climbing out of the ghost.


    It turns out that Xiao Yun also has a missing brother, who is the real heir of the Xiao family and is known as the prince. Ye Ling is relieved when he hears that Pang Tian is calling himself prince. At the moment, he finally understands why Qu de says Pang Tian is suicidal.


    I''m afraid that the reason why Xiao Qiankun chose to help himself and save his life was that he couldn''t stand Pang Tian''s arrogance.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng looks at Xiao Yun with sympathy. I can''t find my sister, but Xiao Yun doesn''t have a brother either. Fortunately, although I can''t find my family, I have a good master. When Xiao Yun comes back to her family, she has no family.


    "No more nonsense! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! " At the end of his life, Xiao Wanfan was tough. He stared at Xiao Qiankun with a grim smile and said in a fierce voice: "old man, even if you kill me! You''ll never find that damned short-lived ghost in your life. The third generation of the Xiao family grows on the wind. According to the family law, the future owner of the Xiao family is destined to be his! "


    "At the beginning, you only saved yun''er on purpose, but didn''t bring him back!" Hearing Xiao Wanfan''s words, Xiao Qiankun trembled.


    "So what, so what? You''ll never know in your life! " Xiao Wanfan grinned grimly, then suddenly clenched his teeth. Suddenly, a wisp of blood was left along the corner of his lips, apparently biting the fangs in his mouth.


    No one thought that Xiao Wanfan would make such a decision.


    Although Xiao Qiankun has ordered people from the military hospital to wash Xiao Wanfan''s stomach as soon as possible and take out the whereabouts of the missing child from his mouth. But looking at Xiao Wanfan''s twisted features and purplish lips, ye Lingfeng knows that, let alone these doctors, even the great Luo immortal can''t save Xiao Wanfan, because this guy swallowed cyanide.


    Cyanide is always the favorite of all killers when they use it to assassinate their targets. It only takes a drop half the size of a capsule to make the target die at the entrance. Xiao Wanfan has broken his fangs. He obviously intends to bury the secret in his stomach.Not out of Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, Xiao Wanfan has just been pushed into the operating room. Before the doctors help him, he has already died.


    What ye Lingfeng didn''t expect is that after seeing his father''s death, Xiao Feng didn''t show any pain. Instead, he knelt down in front of Xiao Qiankun and begged, saying that he didn''t know anything about what his father had done.


    Xiao Qiankun laughs bitterly for a long time, and orders Li xuanhuang to take Xiao Feng back to the Xiao family, discard his cultivation, and keep him in the inner courtyard of the Xiao family. He can''t go out from the Xiao family for the rest of his life. When Xiao Feng heard this command, his legs immediately trembled and he shed a yellow and white thing.


    Looking at him like this, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling sorry for Xiao Wanfan. Although Xiao Wanfan is a little bit vicious, he can hardly be regarded as a character. I don''t know if his soul will regret having done so many things for him when he sees Xiao Feng''s waste appearance.


    Xiao Wanfan''s death, for the Xiao family, is only an episode after all. It can be seen that Xiao Qiankun has completely given up on the affairs of his children and grandchildren. After simply arranging Xiao Wanfan''s affairs, he made a decision that surprised everyone.


    No one thought that Xiao Qiankun wanted to hold a wedding with LAN LAN. Originally Lan Lan didn''t agree, but Xiao Qiankun insisted on it. He said that he had owed Lan Lan all his life. He wanted to use the rest of his life to make up for LAN LAN and give her a late wedding. Even though she was white haired now, he still wanted her to be his most beautiful bride.

 Chapter 831

    Moreover, Xiao Qiankun was in a hurry to hold a wedding banquet the next day.


    After what happened to Xiao Wanfan, although the Xiao family didn''t agree with it, no one dared to disobey it. However, Lan Lan also said clearly that even if she married, she only married Xiao Qiankun, not the Xiao family. She won''t interfere with the Xiao family''s affairs, but she doesn''t care what they call her later.


    Ye Lingfeng can see that these two old people have no other thoughts. I just want to make up for all the time I missed in the rest of my life, which can be regarded as the last resplendence before sunset.


    The affair of Xiao''s family is over, and ye Lingfeng is too lazy to stay with these fickle people. After a few words of greetings with Xiao Qiankun, he leaves the hospital and finds a hotel to stay. But what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Yun had gone with him. What Xiao Wanfan had done had already broken her heart. She couldn''t stay in this home any longer. After leaving the hospital,


    took a big stall with a silent silent Xiao Ling, ordered some baked string and ordered some baijiu. After a few glasses of wine, Xiao Yun got drunk, laughing and crying.


    Although even the beauty, drunk appearance is also very ugly, but ye Lingfeng did not stop her. It''s only when you get drunk that you can get rid of your worries. However, before Xiao Yun falls asleep, she still makes Ye Lingfeng tremble when she holds Ye Lingfeng''s neck and calls him "brother.".


    room was occupied by Xiao Yun. He could only buy several bottles of Baijiu liquor downstairs and pack some cigarettes. He went to the rooftop to drink and smoke. Xiao Yun''s sound before going to bed reminds him of his sister. He doesn''t know what happened to the little girl who always sticks to him with a runny nose. When she left, she was only four years old. Maybe she had forgotten what happened.


    After sitting on the roof all night, ye Lingfeng returns to the hotel room at daybreak. Xiao Yun wakes up from her hangover and looks at Ye Lingfeng''s embarrassed smile, but her eyes are red and swollen.


    When Xiao Yun cleans up the face like a kitten, ye Lingfeng and she go back to Xiao''s house. Although the attitude towards Xiao''s family is more disgusting, Xiao''s wedding still needs to be attended. Ye Lingfeng was moved by the twists and turns of the two old people''s love affair. He wanted to attend the wedding banquet, blessed them, and then left Yanjing for Haisha island.


    The place where the two old people held their wedding ceremony was in Xiao''s old house. Under the leadership of Xiao Yun, ye Lingfeng and his family soon arrived at Yuquan mountain, where Xiao''s old house is located. Yuquan mountain is located five or six miles northwest of the summer palace. There are six peaks connecting the north and the south. It is a rare scenic spot in the capital. Here, the soil patterns are hidden, the scales are black dragon, the sand marks are stone gaps, and the springs are everywhere.


    The Xiao family''s old house in Yuquan mountain is the best on the sunny side of the mountains. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t know much about the mystery, the strict guards around him all the way showed the identity of the people who lived here.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that when he steps into Xiao''s old house, he feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Although the faces of Xiao''s family remained unchanged, there was a faint hostility in their eyes. Even Li xuanhuang was a man who wanted to talk but stopped.


    For the appearance of these people, ye Lingfeng really did not understand. Xiao Qiankun wanted the old tree to blossom and marry again. This was his own decision, and it was also to make up for the absurdity of his youth. Even if ye Lingfeng saves Lan Lan, he has half a cent to do with him.


    For these people''s eyes, ye Lingfeng directly ignored, as if no one else in the banquet around, looking for something to fill the stomach. After drinking all night last night, he still has a heavy head and needs to eat something to fill it. It was not only him, but also the black emperor who ran about everywhere. If no one else was careful, the dishes on the table were dragged away by him.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also saw many familiar faces at the wedding. There are Pang Tian, the eunuch of Pang family, Yu Wencheng and Yu Wenbu, the owners of Yuwen family, Wang family, and even master Qu.


    When the pangs, Yuwen and Wangs saw Ye Lingfeng, they naturally looked like flies. As for master Qu, he was overjoyed and took Ye Lingfeng to ask why he was here. However, ye Lingfeng could see that the old man had no gossip mentality at all. His real idea in his heart was to take him to Langya to train those little guys.


    Xiao Qiankun is eager to make up for LAN LAN''s waiting time. When ye Lingfeng comes, he will hold the wedding ceremony directly. Xiao Qiankun was dressed in a red Tang suit. Although he was full of white hair, he was also full of spirit. Blue and blue obviously had been specially cleaned up. Although he had chicken skin and crane hair, he was also resplendent and elegant.


    Looking at the two old people led by Li Xuan Huang, who is the master of ceremonies, after paying homage to heaven and earth, ye Lingfeng touched his chin and began to think that the two old people''s heaven and earth had also been defeated. I don''t know if there will be such things as making bridal chamber at night. If the two old people''s families are not old, they will create a younger brother and sister for Xiao Wanli. I don''t know how ugly Xiao''s face will be.


    "Brother ye, you saved my life and Lanlan''s life. Without you, there would be no today for both of us. Please accept our worship." Just when ye Lingfeng is in high spirits, Xiao Qiankun and LAN LAN come to him hand in hand.As soon as he saw that the old couple, who had come together so easily, wanted to salute himself, ye Lingfeng quickly dodged and said, "Mr. Xiao, what are you doing? I only saved people because of the love between you two. If you are really a fickle man, I will definitely turn around and leave that day, and I will not care about other things at all. "


    "Anyway, saving is saving. You are the benefactor of our husband and wife, otherwise, we will all live in regret. " Xiao Qiankun with blue, determined to Ye Ling after a popular ceremony, can be considered as give up.


    After hearing Xiao Qiankun''s words, Pang Tian, Yu Wenbu and Yu Wencheng, who came to the banquet, were shocked, and there was a lot of cold sweat on their forehead. People don''t know about great things. It''s best to see them.


    "Brother ye, your kindness to our husband and wife is like rebuilding..." Xiao Qiankun brings LAN LAN to salute Ye Lingfeng. Obviously, it''s not as simple as a salute. After the salute, his eyes slowly skim over Pang Tian, Yu Wenbu, Yu Wencheng and the head of the Wang family. He says faintly: "from today on, brother Ye is the nobleman of the Xiao family. The person who troubles him is the enemy of Xiao Qiankun."

 Chapter 832

    In a word, Pang Tian and others suddenly turned pale. Xiao family is a family of ancient martial arts cultivation, which is the reason why he flourished for a hundred years. However, it was Xiao Qiankun''s blood and youth that made Xiao family the first family. Xiao Qiankun''s words now mean that ye Lingfeng will not dare to be criticized even if he walks across the capital from now on.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the Xiao family invited top state banquet chefs to host the banquet, but Pang Tian and others were hard to swallow. They knew that when Xiao Qiankun invited them to come here, he simply wanted them to have a Hongmen banquet. In the silent beat them, the past can be let bygones be bygones, if there is any moth in the future, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Pang Tian and others didn''t wait for the banquet to end, so they told Xiao Qiankun and left. Up to now, they have to come up with a way to maintain the family under the beating of the Xiao family.


    Seeing these people leave, Qu Mao starts to attack Ye Lingfeng again and constantly urges him to go back to Langya as soon as possible to fulfill some of the responsibilities and obligations as the chief instructor of Langya. The old man''s chatter, listening to Ye Ling''s strong wind, can only say goodbye to Xiao Qiankun, planning to go to Langya to have a look. There is no free lunch in the world. If you owe Qu Mao, you have to pay it back.


    "Mr. Ye, wait a minute." But just when ye Lingfeng wanted to leave, Xiao Wanli blocked the way and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye wants to go, but it''s useless for you to take my Xiao''s things. You''d better take them out."


    As soon as Xiao Wanli''s voice fell, the Xiao''s family swarmed around. Although Ye Lingfeng''s means forced her anger and didn''t dare to do it, her eyes were full of bad words.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, ye Lingfeng finally understood why he felt something was wrong with the atmosphere as soon as he entered the Xiao family. It turns out that these people did not find the gold foil under the cliff and suspected that their inheritance was still on them.


    "Ye Lingfeng, we went to see the bottom of the cliff, but except for a dead body, we dug three feet and didn''t see the gold foil." Seeing the situation, Li xuanhuang hurried over and gave Ye Lingfeng an embarrassed smile. Then he said, "do you remember wrong?"


    "I can''t remember wrongly. At the beginning, the gold foil blocked a big blow for me, and then I can''t see it any more. It didn''t fall into the bottom of the cliff. Can it still fly away with its own wings?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and forced his mind to attack. In any case, the gold foil was lost in his hands, and some opinions of the Xiao family were common.


    "The gold foil is a dead thing. Naturally it can''t fly away, but we didn''t find anything at the bottom of the cliff." Xiao Wanli obviously didn''t believe Ye Lingfeng''s words. He clasped his hands and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ye, although the gold foil has nothing to do with the cultivation of my Xiao family, it''s the inheritance of my Xiao family. It''s very important. Please tell me the truth."


    "Heaven and earth, step down." at the same time, Xiao Qiankun came over and looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile: "brother ye, although that gold foil is inherited by our Xiao family, it is actually the property of an old friend of our Xiao family..."


    "Mr. Xiao, although I''m not open and aboveboard, I''m worthy of my heart. If that gold foil is really useful to me, I will say it clearly, but it''s not what I do, I won''t admit it! " Although Ye Lingfeng is not happy, he is patient.


    Gold foil blocked a fatal blow for herself. With the help of the rebound of pine branches, she jumped onto the cliff and disappeared. If the gold foil didn''t fall under the cliff, where would it go? Xishan is a place where few people can visit, and the bottom of the cliff is not a river. Naturally, it can''t go without a trace. Moreover, gold foil is metal, and it can''t float away


    "Since you said that, brother ye, I believe you." Xiao Qiankun hesitated, then looked at Xiao Wanli and said, "Wanli, get out of the way and let brother ye go. That gold foil is not my Xiao family''s property. It may be fate to throw it away now. It''s a pity that I failed my old friend''s advice and couldn''t give it to the right person. "


    "Mr. Xiao, I will go to the bottom of the cliff to check again. If I find the gold foil, I will give it to your Xiao family." Ye Lingfeng arched his hand, followed Qu Mao, and walked towards the door of Xiao''s house.


    "Wait a minute." As soon as Xiao Wanli flashed, he blocked Ye Lingfeng''s way again and said in a deep voice, "you have two mouths. Mr. Ye, you are kind to my Xiao family. But it''s better to be clear about gold foil. "


    "You can''t believe me? What do you think, frisk? " The leaf Ling breeze disdains to sneer a, light way. If the other party was not Xiao Yun''s father, ye Lingfeng would have been a long time ago.


    "I''m not your opponent, but Mr. Ye wants to prove his innocence. Let''s check it. It''s really the best way." Xiao Wanli''s expression changed slightly. Although his eyes were angry, he knew that he was not ye Lingfeng''s opponent. After taking a step back, he winked around and said faintly: "if you don''t understand the matter, Mr. Ye still doesn''t leave."


    Voice down, along the courtyard wall around, suddenly appeared a few armed guards, although their muzzle is not aimed at Ye Lingfeng, but that kind of alert appearance, obviously as long as ye Lingfeng walk half a step more, will point the muzzle at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother Xiao, I can protect Ye Lingfeng. Although he is absurd, he is not a liar. There must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t I send some more people to the bottom of the cliff to see where the gold foil has gone. " Seeing this scene, Qu Mao''s expression also changed slightly. He arched his hand to Xiao Qiankun and said in a warm voice."Back off, all of you!" Xiao Qiankun''s face was also gloomy. After his cold eyes passed Xiao Wanli, he said in a cold voice, "Wanli, today is a happy day. What do you mean to let these people come here with guns and live ammunition?"


    "I just want to make things clear." Xiao Wanli is stubborn and looks at Ye Lingfeng with a bad look.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered at this. Now he can see it. The fact that he didn''t find the gold foil was just a reason why Xiao Wanli wanted to make it difficult for him. And the reason is very simple, I''m afraid that he lost face when he was in the hospital.


    He thought to himself that he was not his opponent, so he pulled out these armed soldiers and wanted to find the field.


    "Today is Xiao''s big day. I don''t want to be so bloody." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, bent down to pick up a piece of gravel, gently pinched it into pieces, and then said with a smile, "but holding these sticks, you feel like you can stop me. It''s also wishful thinking."

 Chapter 833

    Voice down, ye Lingfeng hand gently a Yang, crushed gravel, immediately like a grain of iron sand, toward those armed soldiers swept away. Crackling a few sound, those stones like long eyes, heavy hit on the hands of those soldiers, under the pain, called them holding the gun, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Wanli''s face was hard to see. He thought these soldiers with guns could have some deterrent effect on Ye Lingfeng, but now it seems that his wishful thinking has failed.


    "Mr. Xiao, since you Xiao family think that things are on me, I''ll give you and Xiao Yun a face!" After a sneer, ye Lingfeng doesn''t look at Xiao Wanli. He takes off his coat and shirt and shakes it in his hand. Then he takes out his pants pocket and says, "don''t I take off my pants?"


    The voice falls, but ye Lingfeng finds that the atmosphere inside is a little strange, and no one answers Ye Lingfeng''s words. In particular, Xiao Qiankun is staring at Ye Lingfeng''s chest, and his nose is full of gas. Not only him, but also Xiao Wanli''s eyes were full of shock, like seeing the most incredible scene in the world.


    Damn, the Xiao family won''t be like Longyang. I just took off my coat. They are so excited! Being watched by such a group of people, ye Lingfeng has no reason to put on his clothes.


    "Wait..." But before ye Lingfeng put on his clothes, Xiao Qiankun suddenly came, reached for ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, and stared at his chest. Some trembling hands touched Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Shit, what''s this for? I can''t bear to be stared at by an old man with white hair. Ye Lingfeng quickly stepped back, and then said: "old Xiao, if you have something to say, don''t move your hands."


    "Your birthmark..." But Xiao Qiankun didn''t seem to hear him. He just kept mumbling to himself. After carefully scanning Ye Lingfeng up and down, he murmured: "like, it''s so like..."


    What''s going on? Looking at Xiao Qiankun''s appearance, ye Lingfeng gradually feels that something is not right. He felt that the scene now seemed to have nothing to do with the disappearance of gold foil, but out of himself.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking of a possibility, but he instinctively resists the idea in his head.


    "Are you twenty-five years old? Haven''t you met your parents? Do you have a sister three years younger than you, but she disappeared from you when she was four years old? " But now the development of the situation has completely gone beyond the control of Ye Lingfeng. Xiao Qiankun stares at Ye Lingfeng with his eyes bright and bright, and keeps asking questions.


    Every word is like a heavy bullet, heavy hit in Ye Lingfeng''s chest, make his body tremble. He wanted to laugh and think that it was just a coincidence when Li Jing mistook herself, but there was no such coincidence in the world.


    "It''s like this." There is no need for ye Lingfeng to answer. At the beginning, Li Jing mistook Ye Lingfeng for his lost brother and sister. Li xuanhuang, who knows Ye Lingfeng''s life experience, answered Xiao Qiankun''s answer for ye Lingfeng. Then he sighed and bowed to Ye Lingfeng. Bi Gong said, "prince!"


    Xiao Qiankun could not say anything at all. He put his hand on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and wanted to say something, but his lips could not say a word. Only the big tears fell down his face.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, but turned to Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun doesn''t speak, but stares at Ye Lingfeng foolishly. Although she grins, like Xiao Qiankun, there are crystal tears in her eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng scratched his forehead and wanted to laugh at himself, but he couldn''t laugh. Now he finally understood why he felt very comfortable when he was with Xiao Yun. It''s not because Xiao Yun is always smiling, but because she is the sister who has been with her for four years, like a follower.


    The first four years of life, although for children, can leave a little memory, are extremely rare. But the feeling when we get along with each other will be unforgettable in our life. It is because of this that they are attracted to Tongzhou.


    Fortunately, although Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand what it felt like before and always felt comfortable around Xiao Yun, he didn''t do anything ridiculous with Xiao Yun because of the wrong circumstances. Otherwise, it would be too late to regret what happened.


    "What''s going on? Brother Xiao, can you tell me? " Qu Mao is also completely silly, his eyes constantly scan Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Qiankun, but no matter how he looks, he can''t see why.


    This person is his family? But why do you look at him, but not in the devil sea back to see the illusion of the middle-aged men and women, the kind of intimate feeling in the bottom of my heart?


    As an orphan, he can''t imagine what his parents will look like in his heart, even ye Lingfeng is no exception. But ye Lingfeng couldn''t connect his father''s image with Xiao Wanli who was staring at him.From Xiao Wanli''s body, he didn''t feel any blood, even some disgust. He felt that his father could not be like Xiao Wanli. To be exact, he could not be like Xiao Wanli.


    "Brother..." But at this time, Xiao Yun is already gently sobbing to Ye Lingfeng, plunges into Ye Lingfeng''s arms, tightly hoops Ye Lingfeng''s waist, warm tears wet Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    At this moment, the two of them seemed to return to the time when they were six or seven years old and three or four years old. At that time, Xiao Yun was always holding Ye Lingfeng''s finger. No matter where ye Lingfeng went, she would follow him closely. As long as ye Lingfeng could not be seen for a second, she would sit on the ground and cry like a little cat.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and gently rubs Xiao Yun''s soft hair, just as it was 18 years ago. At this moment, he even felt that the little girl holding her tightly was still the follower 18 years ago.


    "Boy ye, should I call you ye Lingfeng or Xiao Nan?" Although I don''t understand why things are like this, Qu Mao still sees some clues and looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, joking.


    "My name used to be ye Lingfeng, now it''s Ye Lingfeng, and I''ll still be ye Lingfeng. There''s never been Xiao Nan in the world." Ye Lingfeng gently embraces Xiao Yun''s shoulder and calms down to Qu Mao.

 Chapter 834

    Ye Lingfeng can accept that Xiao Yun is his sister, but he can''t accept that he is the Xiao family. One yard to one yard. He''s very clear.


    Qu Mao smell speech, immediately smile and shake his head, he knows Ye Lingfeng''s character. Ye Lingfeng''s words are not so much a declaration to him as a declaration to the Xiao family.


    "Brother Qu, I have something to Tell ye Lingfeng. Please leave first." To everyone''s surprise, Xiao Qiankun didn''t show any opposition to Ye Lingfeng''s attitude of drawing a clear line with the Xiao family. Instead, he gave an order to Qu MaoGong.


    "I''ll wait for you at Langya." Qu Mao knew that there were some things he was doing, but it was hard for these people to say. He nodded to Ye Lingfeng and then turned to leave. For him, no matter Ye Lingfeng or Xiao Nan, as long as he can help Langya. This is the same as the saying of a great man in the 20th century. A black cat and a white cat are good cats if they can catch mice. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    After watching Qu Mao leave, ye Lingfeng suddenly cools down, looks at Xiao Qiankun and says, "old Xiao, I won''t be Xiao''s family."


    "Brother..." Xiao Yun looks up in dismay and looks at Ye Lingfeng with firm expression. She doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng said such words. Although many people in this family also let her look very disgusted, but this can''t change the fact that she has the blood of Xiao family.


    "I never dare to expect you to be the Xiao family." Xiao Qiankun shook his head, gave a bitter smile, clasped his hands and bowed respectfully to Ye Lingfeng. He said slowly: "Xiao Qiankun, the sixth generation of Xiao family leader, has met the prince!"


    What''s going on? When ye Lingfeng heard Xiao Qiankun''s words, his brow suddenly wrinkled up, and he couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Xiao Qiankun''s nervous attitude just now made him feel that he might be the lost child of the Xiao family. But now Xiao Qian Kun''s respectful attitude is not like his grandfather''s talking to his grandson, but like his old servant seeing his master.


    But if he is not Xiao''s family, how can Xiao Yun be his sister?


    Ye Lingfeng felt that his head was getting bigger, and he was more and more confused about the reason. Besides, he found that there was something wrong with Xiao Wanli''s expression and he seemed to know the inside story. Other people in the Xiao family were also confused.


    "Now, I have something to say." Xiao Qiankun chuckles, bows his hand to Ye Lingfeng solemnly, and then makes a gesture to invite Ye Lingfeng to enter the room to speak.


    After entering the room, Xiao Qiankun let Ye Lingfeng sit in the main position of the room, while he sat in the guest position. His move made Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Yun more puzzled, and all the people in the Xiao family were also puzzled.


    "The world thinks that our Xiao family is the first family in the capital, but they don''t know that we Xiao family are only the vassals of your Ye family." Xiao Qiankun sighed. As soon as he spoke the first sentence, he was shocked.


    As the first family in Beijing, the Xiao family is only the vassal of the Ye family. If the existence of the Xiao family is also a vassal, how powerful the Ye family should be, and why we have never heard of such a big family.


    "I, the Xiao family, have consecrated to the Ye family from generation to generation. This is the secret of the family, which no one knows except every head of the family." Xiao Qiankun chuckled and said to Ye Lingfeng slowly: "twenty two years ago, when you were three years old, your parents brought you to my home. They said that the Ye family had strong enemies around them. Life and death were only on the front line. They couldn''t protect you from growing up. They had to entrust you to me. Let me protect you anyway..."


    "And according to your parents, not only were they being pursued, but you were being pursued. When you come to my house, there are two pregnant women in Xiao''s family, one is yun''er''s mother, the other is xuanhuang''s wife. I deliberately hide my family. After yun''er''s mother gives birth, I''ll order someone to put you and the three of them together in the same room. I want to make those people unable to identify who is the real Ye family''s son by the way of fish eyes mixed with pearls. "


    "When they were in production, a strong enemy came. I knew they were coming for you, but I told my family that they were my enemies. The battle was thrilling. All the good players of the Xiao family and the old man''s generation were damaged, but only one of the four children, jing''er of the xuanhuang family, and the other three, were taken away... "


    "I''ve been searching for the capital for many years, but it''s fruitless. After years of hard work, I finally found out where you and yun''er are, so I sent Wan fan to lead my family to search. But it''s a pity that Wan fan only brought yun''er back, and the rest of the Xiao family''s hands were all damaged. As for what happened in the middle, no matter how I asked, Wan Fan said nothing but that you were robbed and couldn''t be brought back. "


    "From then on, no matter how I look for it, there will be no news from you, heyun''er or xuanhuang''s other daughter in the world..." Xiao Qiankun sighed, looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, and said slowly.


    Xiao Qiankun''s words are simple, but they are like a stone that stirs up a thousand waves. No one can imagine that there is such a secret in them.


    And just close your eyes to think, ye Lingfeng can imagine how much Xiao Qiankun sacrificed in order to complete his mission. Since I entered the Xiao family, I haven''t seen Xiao Wanli and Li xuanhuang''s wife. I''m afraid those two poor women were killed by the enemy who came to search for them in the bloody battle that night.Ye Lingfeng''s throat is a little astringent. He really doesn''t want to be the Xiao family. But unexpectedly, it turns out that he is not the Xiao family. Instead of making him feel relaxed, his heart becomes heavier.


    "My parents, have you ever seen them again..." After a long time, ye Lingfeng''s voice was dry.


    "Since they brought you, I have never seen them again, and no one from the Ye family has contacted me." Xiao Qiankun shook his head slowly and looked up at the ceiling. His eyes were dim and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to laugh, but he wants to cry. What he wanted to laugh about was that he finally found out his life experience. It turned out that he was not an orphan. What he wanted to cry about was that he had sacrificed too many people in order to survive. Moreover, since his parents no longer contacted the Xiao family, it means that they might not be alive, otherwise, they would not abandon him.


    At the beginning, I was in the sea area of Devil Island. When I looked back, I saw a man and a woman holding a baby in the illusion. I''m afraid they were my parents. That scene, I think, was the scene when they entrusted themselves to Xiao Qiankun.

 Chapter 835

    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng seems to feel the hard to hide sadness of his parents in the illusion. If it is not to the point that there is really no way, who is willing to entrust the child to others.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you know who the enemies of the Ye family are?" Ye Lingfeng slowly gets up and gives a salute to Xiao Qiankun. He says every word. There is a twinkle in his eyes, and his murderous chance can''t be concealed.


    There is no other reason why he salutes Xiao Qiankun, because Xiao Qiankun has made a promise and paid too much to fulfill his parents'' entrustment. Ye Lingfeng has to treat him with courtesy for such deep friendship.


    And ask the enemy, because the father debt, father revenge, natural justice! Those people make him unable to be together with his parents, and make him alone in the world. If ye Lingfeng doesn''t report such hatred, he will be a son in vain!


    "I don''t know. The Xiao family only worships the Ye family, but they belong to an outside family. They don''t know much about the Ye family. The only thing I know is that your parents'' cultivation is extremely high. At the beginning, my cultivation was at the top of the metaphysical level. But in front of them, I feel like a mole ant. It seems that as long as they raise their hands, they can easily kill me... "


    Xiao Qiankun shook his head slowly, and then said: "however, during the bloody battle that day, I once heard a saying, it seems that people who are enemies of your parents can not easily relate to the secular world. Those who come to find you are also ancient martial arts practitioners above the prefecture level. "


    The truth has come to light at this moment, but the truth is far more cruel than imagined.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng finally understands why Xiao Wanli''s attitude towards Xiao Qiankun is always lukewarm, not like his son''s attitude towards his father. For a moment, in order to make him lose his promise of filial piety and his daughter, how can he try to remember


    As for the indifferent attitude towards Xiao Yun, I''m afraid it''s more out of guilt for his dead wife.


    In short, the Ye family owes too much to the Xiao family, not just a few lives. This makes Ye Lingfeng''s mood very complicated. He didn''t like Xiao Qiankun before, but now he feels more guilty than not.


    As for his life experience, ye Lingfeng knows that he should not get more information from the Xiao family. I''m afraid there are only three people in the world who know about their parents. One is his master Wu Tian, but the old man has gone back to heaven, and it''s hard to find him. The other is Xiao Wanfan, who took back Xiao Yun, but now Xiao Wanfan is dead. Naturally, from a dead man''s mouth, he can''t find any answer. The last one is the one who teaches Mandala.


    So now his only way is to find Mandala, find out who she fell into after she was abducted, and find out the information about her parents from these people.


    However, the poisonous insects on Datura have been removed by herself. No one knows where she is now. It''s no easier than looking for a needle in a haystack to find her in the vast sea of people and six billion people.


    Although the heart is angry, but ye Lingfeng knows that now he does not have enough strong strength to revenge. According to Xiao Qiankun, his parents are so powerful, but he still has no way to deal with those people, let alone himself. Now the only thing he can do is to make himself as strong as possible. Only when he is strong enough can he find more answers.


    When everything is clear, ye Lingfeng leaves the Xiao family. And when he left, ye Lingfeng left two elixirs for Xiao Qiankun. One helped him break through the prefecture level use, and the other, though he didn''t say it clearly, actually gave it to Xiao Wanli.


    Although dilingdan is precious, ye Lingfeng knows that these things can''t make up for his family''s debt to the Xiao family. Spent countless lives, just to fulfill a promise, this human relationship is too heavy.


    When ye Lingfeng left, Xiao Qiankun also revealed a message to Ye Lingfeng. The gold foil Xiao Qiankun gave him was not the inheritance of the Xiao family, but the only thing ye Lingfeng''s parents left him. Over the years, in order to protect the gold foil, Xiao Qiankun said that it was inherited by the Xiao family.


    "Brother, are you still my brother?" It was Xiao Yun who sent Ye Lingfeng out of Ye''s family, not others. When ye Lingfeng comes out of the gate of Xiao''s house, Xiao Yun suddenly holds his hand, with a look of uneasiness and expectation.


    She doesn''t know whether ye Lingfeng will recognize his sister after he finds out that he is not the Xiao family. Although she can''t remember her memory when she was three or four years old, Xiao Yun can still vaguely recall the little boy who was always standing in front of her body and supporting a piece of sky for herself with her tender shoulders.


    She doesn''t want to lose Ye Lingfeng. She still wants to be ye Lingfeng''s sister, even if she has no blood relationship.


    "You will always be my sister, no matter when it comes, it can''t be changed." Ye Lingfeng rubbed Xiao Yun''s head with a smile, and then said in a warm voice: "stay with Mr. Xiao, and spend more time with your father. I''m afraid that the reason why he treated you like that these years is that he felt sorry for your mother. I owe too much to your family. I''ll make it up slowly. "


    Xiao Yun nodded and wanted to laugh, but tears flowed down the corner of his eyes."Don''t cry. Yun''er will always be the same as before. He will stand in front of you to protect you from the wind and rain! But my brother is not strong enough to take you with him! " Ye Lingfeng raises his hand to wipe away Xiao Yun''s tears from the corners of his eyes. After a few words of soothing in a low voice, he turns around and leaves. Although he has gone far away, part of his heart remains with Xiao Yun forever.


    After leaving the Xiao family, ye Lingfeng went to the west mountain cliff to look for gold foil. This is the only thing his parents left him. No matter from the perspective of commemoration or other deep meaning, he should keep it well. But unfortunately, as Xiao Wanli said, there is nothing under the cliff except for the huge body that fell to pieces.


    This result made Ye Lingfeng very disappointed. He searched every corner at the bottom of the cliff carefully, but after he got nothing, he left. Qu Mao is still waiting for him. Although Qu Mao didn''t elaborate when he was at Xiao''s, ye Lingfeng can see that he has an anxious look at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that he has encountered some thorny problems.


    In this world, ye Lingfeng owes few people, the Xiao family is the most, and the rest is the Qu family. When he was in trouble in the capital, if it wasn''t for Qu Mao and Qu De''s help, now he would have been the ghost of those big families.

 Chapter 836

    When ye Lingfeng arrived at Langya, Qu Mao was very observant and waited at the gate. However, in addition to Qu Mao, there is also a 50-60-year-old middle-aged man with fierce eyes, standing beside Qu Mao with a proud face.


    "Ye Lingfeng, this is Yuan Ming from the security department in charge of emergencies." After seeing ye Lingfeng, Qu Mao didn''t inquire about the Xiao family''s private affairs. He patted Ye Lingfeng heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile to the middle-aged man, "Lao yuan, this is what I told you about ye Lingfeng!"


    Yuan Ming Wen Yan nodded slightly to Ye Lingfeng, even if he had met. Although Qu Mao has praised Ye Lingfeng as a flower, it is an honor for him to work for them.


    Qu Mao''s face sank. Ye Lingfeng was introduced by him, but Yuan Ming didn''t give face so clearly that he doubted him.


    Seeing that Yuan Ming didn''t pay attention to himself, ye Lingfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to it and nodded his head. For him, there is no concept of why to serve at all, just to help Qu Mao do something. What''s more, it''s a deal. Qu Mao helped himself to use the power of the state to find benefits. That''s all.


    "Mr. Qu, what do you want me to do, say it!" Ye Lingfeng arched at Qu MaoGong, then asked with a smile.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t even say hello to him, and directly regarded him as the air, Yuan Ming couldn''t hang on his face. Although he was not happy in his eyes, he said faintly: "is this the place to talk about secrets? What''s more, all the things we discussed are confidential, and we haven''t examined you. How can we know if you believe it? "


    On hearing this, Qu Mao immediately frowned. For ye Lingfeng''s temper, he can''t be more clear. This guy is a stubborn donkey. He can only smooth his hair. If he wants to speak like Yuan Ming, he''s afraid that he will soon be beaten.


    "Since you can''t believe me, I''ll leave it alone. Mr. Qu, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Is Qu de at home? I''ll go and have a drink with him. " Sure enough, after hearing this, ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said quietly to Qu Mao.


    "Drink?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s lukewarm attitude, Yuan Ming suddenly burst into a rage and said in a deep voice: "do you know, it''s your honor to ask you to help do something! How many people can''t get such a chance? Who do you think you are? "


    "I don''t like the honor imposed on me by others. If you can do it yourself, just let your people do it. There''s no need to come to me again." Ye Lingfeng light smile, cold voice way.


    He dislikes Yuan Ming most. He is willing to bend down even though he wants something from others. He looks like he is superior to others. It seems that helping him do something is a blessing he has cultivated for eight generations. To this kind of person, ye Lingfeng has only one attitude, that is, I don''t serve him.


    A seat said, Yuan Ming''s eyes brush cold down, toes slightly move, a foot to leaf Lingfeng kicked in the past.


    "It turns out that you are an ancient martial arts practitioner. No wonder you are so arrogant. But how dare you teach me in front of me Ye Lingfeng joked and kicked Yuan Ming mercilessly.


    Click! Two legs just touch, along Yuan Ming''s leg bone suddenly issued a dull sound, immediately people holding the leg askew on the ground, more than wail of pain, the leg is obviously not.


    "What are you doing? Do it for me!" After holding his legs and Howling a few times, Yuan Ming''s eyes almost burst out of fire and roared angrily at several armed sentinels guarding the Langya base.


    "Mr. Qu, if you want help, you have to have the attitude of looking for help." Ye Lingfeng didn''t even bother to look at Yuan Ming. He arched to Qu MaoGong and said, "if you want me to do something, don''t let this guy get in the way here."


    "Ye Lingfeng, don''t be impatient for a moment. Lao yuan has this temper. Don''t give him the same opinion." Seeing this, Qu Mao frowned, then winked at the sentry beside him and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Take him away quickly!"


    As the voice fell, the sentinels of Langya base came quickly and put Yuan Ming into the base.


    "Mr. Qu, where did you find such a thing? Do you need my help to get him away?" Seeing that Yuan Ming left, ye Lingfeng took out a pack of cigarettes from Qu Mao''s pocket, first gave Qu Mao a cigarette, and then joked.


    Qu Mao feels his nose awkwardly. The reason why Ye Lingfeng started just now is that in addition to Yuan Ming''s aggressiveness, he still stands at the back and secretly winks at Ye Lingfeng, indicating that he can teach this guy a lesson.


    "The people in the security department always think that they have a few hands and just follow us around. It''s better to deal with outsiders if they have that Kung Fu." Qu Mao casually said a sentence, his face suddenly sank, and said: "this time I asked you to come here, I really met some problems."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lingfeng''s expression became serious. From the expression on Qu Mao''s face, he can see that Qu Mao''s problem this time seems to be more difficult.


    "I''m not hiding it from you. The military has a base on Qiongzhou Island, which mainly does some genetic work, involving human body improvement, in short, future soldiers. But recently something happened in that base, not only the data of the base were stolen, but also some experts and scholars working in the base were taken away... "Qu Mao smoked heavily and said slowly: "the information is very important. For the military, it''s not too much to say that it''s life and death. We will never allow this information to fall into anyone''s hands. Once something spreads, the loss to the country will be incalculable. The people of the military are investigating this matter, and the people of the security department are also investigating it, and they suspect that it''s the people of the military who are keeping watch of themselves, so they have been following me around these days, which makes me very tired. "


    When ye Lingfeng heard it, he was happy. He finally understood why Qu Mao hinted that he would teach Yuan Ming a lesson. It turned out that this guy was sent by the security department to monitor Qu Mao. Think about it. No matter who you are, you won''t feel comfortable with a fly sticking around you, not to mention the decisive character of Mr. Qu Mao.


    "Ye Lingfeng, don''t look down on it. The base was very tight and the security measures were complete, but all of them were cracked, and none of the security personnel survived. This kind of means is definitely not what ordinary people can do, so this time I want you to go over and investigate this matter for me. It''s better to get back the lost information and personnel. "

 Chapter 837

    See ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to put in the heart, Qu Mao quickly and earnestly admonish way, look full of worry.


    "Send me all the information you have. Let me have a look." Ye Lingfeng nodded, indicating that Qu Mao didn''t have to worry. Then he said with a smile and a cigarette in his mouth, "as you know, old man, I can''t get up early without any profit. If I don''t have any real benefits in such a big deal, I won''t go this trip in vain."


    "Don''t I have enough face?" Qu Mao pretended to be angry, acting like kicking Ye Lingfeng''s butt.


    Ye Lingfeng has been guarding against him for a long time. After he dodges, he just smiles at Qu Mao with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "It''s bad luck for me. I have to ask you for help." Qu Mao pretended to be distressed with a sigh, and then a painful expression on his face said: "after it''s done, I''ll give you a special approval, give you a piece of white jade to nourish your heart!"


    Heart nourishing white jade! Hearing Qu Mao''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly straightened and looked at Qu Mao inconceivably.


    Heart nourishing white jade is a good thing to strengthen the spiritual power, and the effect is much better than the glass cup. More importantly, as long as the heart nourishing white jade is carried on the body, it can imperceptibly warm the spiritual power, without the assistance of other means.


    Heart nourishing white jade is extremely rare. Even the ancient martial arts practitioners can hardly find one. Ye Lingfeng really didn''t expect that Qu Mao had such a good thing in his hand. It''s a good deal to finish the task and get a piece of heart nourishing white jade.


    However, what ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand is that since Qu Mao knows about the heart nourishing white jade, it means that he is not unfamiliar with the ancient martial arts practitioners. Maybe he or the country itself has the resources of the ancient martial arts practitioners. But why is he willing to spend a lot of money to help himself now rather than go to the people they subsidize.


    "Boy, don''t be too deep in your throat. I''ve wasted nine oxen and two tigers to make this thing. If you promise, promise. If you don''t, there will be nothing! " See ye Lingfeng silent, Qu Mao thought Ye Lingfeng some dissatisfaction.


    Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, white jade is enough. I just didn''t expect that you still know about Yangxin Baiyu. It seems that you''re hiding something from me, young and old? "


    "Ask what you should ask, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Seeing this, Qu Mao pretended to kick ye Lingfeng''s ass and said with a smile: "there are too many twists and turns in it. If you do this thing well, I''ll explain it to you."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded noncommittally, for these state secrets, he did not care, just curious.


    "I''ve already made a reservation for you. This USB flash disk contains the internal information about the base. Take your time when you get on the plane." With a smile, Qu Mao gave Ye Lingfeng a ticket and a U disk, and then said, "when you get to Qiongzhou Island, someone from the security department will pick you up and give you more detailed information. Let me remind you, don''t treat those people like Yuan Ming. Although they are suspicious, they are just too cautious. They are not malicious. They are all for the sake of the country. "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, put things away, arched toward Qu Mao, and was ready to leave by the car arranged by Qu Mao.


    "Remember, whether it''s done or not, your safety comes first, you know?" Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to leave, Qu Mao suddenly takes a step forward and pats Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder. Wen Sheng tells him.


    The old man is planning to use himself as a dead man. He''s playing the game of tenderness with himself. Ye Lingfeng smelt Yan and laughed. Although he thought it was dark, his heart was still warm. He knew that the previous account of the task was indeed a deal, but now Qu Mao''s advice was out of the care of an elder for his younger generation, and he didn''t want to do anything for himself.


    "Boy, do well. Since you have given me hope, don''t let me down! Let''s also show those guys who live a simple life. Besides them, I have people who can use them. Taking the resources that so many people have exchanged for to improve their accomplishments, when things really happen, they are indifferent. They have the face to say that they are the backing of this country. I''m not ashamed of that! "


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Qu Mao sighed softly, then pinched his fingers slowly, and there was more anger in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­ The old house of Yuwen family is holding a meeting. Besides Yu Wencheng, Wang Xi and Wang Xiao were also present at the meeting, but this time they could only stand. Moreover, Pang Tian did not attend the meeting. Instead of him, he was an old man with white hair and whiskers. The Wang brothers stood behind him.


    "Uncle Yuwen, where''s the prince?" Seeing that Pang Tian didn''t come to the meeting, Wang Xi and Wang Xiao have some doubts.


    "Don''t call him prince any more. There is no such person in the world." Yu Wen Cheng coldly looked at the Wang brothers, and then said in a slow voice: "just received the news, the Xiao family has completely taken over all the power of the Pang family in the capital, and Pang Tian jumped from the top of the Pang group and died. From then on, Pang family in the capital is only history."


    Wang Xi and Wang Xiao were stunned, shivering all over, and their eyes were filled with fear. Although they knew when they attended the banquet that the Xiao family would never give up, they did not expect that they would come so soon."The first one in the capital is the first one in the capital after all. The position of the prince is not so easy to sit in." Yu Wen Cheng sighed, and then his eyes flashed with unbearable color. He turned his head and looked at the white haired old man and said, "Master Wang Yuan, I have a message from the Xiao family. Let me break Hao''er''s two arms as an account to them. By the way, let me tell you about the Wang family."


    With that, Yu Wenbu came in from outside the meeting room with a stretcher. Yuwenhao eyes empty staring at the ceiling, legs covered with bandages, constantly issued bursts of groans.


    Wang Yuan was silent for a moment. He looked back at Wang Xi and Wang Xiao. After shaking his beard for a long time, he said slowly, "Wang Xi and Wang Xiao disobey the clan rules and are good at quarreling with others. They immediately cut off their hands. Then they leave the capital and go to Europe. There is no order from me. They don''t want to go back to the capital."


    "Grandfather..." Wang Xi and Wang Xiao smell speech, facial expression is instantly ugly to extreme, cry to beg a way.


    But for their entreaties, Wang Yuan just closed his eyes and waved his hand. Soon, someone came in from the outside of the meeting room and dragged the two of them out. Then there were two howls like killing pigs.


    Listening to the outside voice, Wang Yuan trembled all over, along the wrinkled face, slowly with turbid tears. Although he only heard the sound, he could imagine the picture outside. The two sticks were no different from hitting him.

 Chapter 838

    "What''s the matter with the boy surnamed ye?" After a long silence, Wang Yuan slowly opens his eyes and stares at Yu Wencheng, who also looks painful in front of him.


    Yu Wencheng''s face was suddenly awe inspiring when he heard the speech. He had just said so much, but they wanted to give an account to the Xiao family. What we are going to talk about now is the reason why Yu Wencheng invited Wang Yuan, the long-time invisible ancestor of the Wang family.


    "As far as I know, he seems to have received a task from Qu Mao and went to Qiongzhou island! It seems to involve some national secrets. " Yuwen Cheng slowly said that for these confidential matters, in addition to the National Intelligence Department, Yuwen family should be the most informed.


    "Qiongzhou island? It seems that it''s getting harder and harder for us to kill him now. " After Wang Yuan was a little silent, his eyes suddenly showed Li Mang, and he said slowly: "Yu Wencheng, please help me to contact di lingzong immediately. My Wang family will become an ancient martial arts cultivation family at all costs."


    "Wang Shibo, in that case, our efforts..." Yu Wen Cheng was stunned, and his eyes were full of consternation and shock.


    "Give? What do you think we can hold on to if we don''t have the ability to protect ourselves according to the current development? " "This light Yu text source can endure a voice to look at you coldly?"


    Yu Wencheng is silent for a moment, gets up and pushes open the window. The north wind blows in and cools his body and his eyes!


    Because Qu Maocui was very tight, after Langya left, ye Lingfeng went straight to Beijing airport. After passing the security check, ye Lingfeng finds his seat with something. Qu Mao''s ticket booking time is very tight. When ye Lingfeng got on the plane, the cabin was full of passengers, and in his seat was a middle-aged man with a big stomach.


    The middle-aged man is estimated to be in his forties. He wears a gold chain almost the thickness of his thumb around his neck and ten fingers are covered with gold rings. It looks like he would like to engrave the word "nouveau riche" on his forehead.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived, the middle-aged man was half lying on Ye Lingfeng''s seat, staring at a girl on the seat next to the aisle. His eyes were full of lustrous light, and he could see that he was about to flow out.


    Seeing that the saliva of the middle-aged man was almost dripping on the seat, ye Lingfeng felt disgusted. He quickly walked over and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, saying: "brother, let me, this is my seat."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the middle-aged man looked up at Ye Lingfeng unhappily. At this time, ye Lingfeng found that the middle-aged man was not only wearing gold jewelry, but also inlaid with gold teeth.


    But this guy is covered with gold, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t dare to compliment him. Small head, triangle eyes, fat body, zhangtoumuru said is this kind of person.


    Ye Lingfeng ignored him. After sitting down, the plane slowly took off. Ye Lingfeng was preparing to take out the information Qu Mao had given him to understand the specific situation of Qiongzhou island base. But found that the gold tooth man in the plane after take-off, still put his head forward, constantly looking at the girl on the opposite seat in the corridor.


    What''s the best? This guy is so sexy. Looking at the golden tooth boy''s appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be curious. He turns his head and looks at the girl across the corridor. I saw that girl with long hair, shawl, light make-up, protruding forward and backward, sexy and slim. She was really a top-notch beauty. I can''t complain that the golden tooth man was so attractive.


    At this time, the girl seems to be aware that someone is staring at her, so she turns her head and sweeps towards Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng saw this and grinned. But when the girl saw his smile, she gave a cold hum. Then she turned her head and continued to stare at the computer in front of her, constantly browsing the information on the screen.


    Good temper. Looking at the girl''s appearance, ye Lingfeng shrugs indifferently, but he doesn''t take it to heart. Beautiful women are all like this. It''s normal to have a big temper. And although the girl''s face looks good, but ye Lingfeng can see some clues. Although the beauty is the best, it''s better not to provoke.


    "Man, you''re not the one to pick up girls. Look at my brother." Seeing this, Jin Ya man chuckled and whistled at the girl. When the girl turned her head, he carried the gold chain hanging on her chest and said with a smile: "beauty, do you want to make friends with my brother? As long as you like, the chain on my brother''s chest is yours! "


    Hearing the words of the golden tooth man, several people in the next seat immediately look at me, I look at you, and then laugh. A few young people even began to pick up their vomit bags and pretend to vomit.


    "It''s boring to make friends. Why don''t we find a place to play and give me some of your rings?" But what people didn''t expect is that the girl smiles at Wen Yan, closes the computer and puts it aside, gets up to stretch, shows her slim figure incisively and vividly, and looks at the golden tooth man with a smile.


    With these words, the girl got up and went to the toilet on one side of the cabin. As she walked, she hooked her fingers to the golden tooth man. Seeing this, the golden tooth man swallowed his saliva, grinned and followed.


    Tut Tut, today''s girls Seeing this scene, the people in the cabin shook their heads slightly and looked contemptuous.Miserable, I''m afraid I''m going to soak myself in to pick up a girl! With a silent smile, ye Lingfeng shook his head pointlessly and began to look down at the information.


    What kind of people are those who enter the military base of Qiongzhou island and take away experts and information? After connecting the U disk to the tablet computer and browsing the data, ye Lingfeng was full of doubts.


    According to the information above, Qiongzhou island base is a biological laboratory affiliated to the military. It focuses on gene technology and researches on human enhancement technology, aiming at improving the combat capability of future soldiers. This base belongs to the highest level of military secrets, so the security measures are extremely strict.


    There is a high-voltage electronic fence around the base, in which the peak value of the output high-voltage pulse reaches 100 kV, which means that as long as you touch the electronic fence, it is not as simple as bouncing people away, but directly baking into a piece of coke. And as long as the electronic fence is abnormal, the system will automatically alarm, and the searchlight will illuminate the intrusion area with super intensity lighting.


    In addition to this blockade, there are 15 fixed and six mobile posts around the base. The Sentinels are all top soldiers drawn from the military regions. Although they can''t compare with Langya, they are also the king of soldiers.

 Chapter 839

    And even if you break through the defense outside the base and want to enter the interior, you have to go through fingerprint and iris scanning, and even biological DNA monitoring before you can enter it smoothly.


    But even under such heavy defense, the base was captured overnight, all the guards on the periphery died, and all the experts in it disappeared. What''s more, the local police didn''t even find a trace of a star and a half when they searched, just like those people evaporated out of thin air.


    And what makes Ye Lingfeng most puzzled is this last point. Because if it was him, he would be able to enter the base smoothly with a little effort, but it would be difficult to make dozens of experts evaporate without leaving any traces.


    Is it the hand of the ancient martial arts practitioners? What''s more, those people have something more powerful than their own storage rings. Can they put those experts in? But according to the black emperor, the space inside the storage ring is very strange, and it can''t hold living things at all. Even if those people have a chance to get a large enough storage ring, there''s no need to take a pile of dead bodies.


    The more you think about it, the more Ye Lingfeng feels that Qu Mao has created a big problem for himself this time. I''m afraid it''s hard to find out the reason without any effort. However, what makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little relaxed is that the sea shark island that Huofeng asked him to go to is a subsidiary island of Qiongzhou island. After the base is completed, he can go to sea by boat and go to sea shark island.


    Dada dada! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, there was a clear sound of high-heeled shoes along the corridor. Ye Lingfeng looked up and saw that the best beauty in the seat beside the corridor had come out of the toilet with her head up and small steps, and her face was red, just like what she had just done, with a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Tut tut Looking at the girl''s appearance, the passengers in the cabin were speechless. What''s more, they were still murmuring, saying that the world is changing with each passing day, people''s hearts are changing, and they can even fool around on the plane.


    For these people''s abdominal Fei, ye Lingfeng turned a deaf ear, just nodded to the girl with a smile. But when the girl saw his smile, she looked disgusted. She directly sat back, closed her eyes and began to fall asleep.


    Just let out the fire, how can the fire still be so strong. Ye Lingfeng sees this and laughs, then stares at the end of the corridor with great interest.


    After a while, the golden tooth man stumbled out of the toilet. However, when this guy went in, he had a high spirited expression on his face. When he came out, he had a pair of giant panda eyes on his face. Not only that, his head is still wet, just like washing his head, sending out a pungent smell.


    And when he came to the girl''s side, his whole body was trembling, and his eyes were full of fear, just like what he saw was not a top-notch beauty, but a devil.


    The girl is really hard at it, but after looking at her a few more eyes, she beat the man into a panda''s eye, and even pushed the guy down the toilet to wash his head. Looking at the golden tooth man''s appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    As early as when he aimed at the girl, he felt that the other side should be from a family training background, and his kung fu should be very good. Gold tooth man to tease the thorny rose, is purely asking for trouble. But ye Lingfeng still didn''t expect that the girl would be so cruel. He thought she would only teach the luster a lesson, but he didn''t expect that he would beat the golden tooth man into a pig''s head and panda''s eye.


    But in this way, I''m afraid the golden tooth man will not give up so easily. Ye Lingfeng takes a strong breath and takes a look at Jinya man. As expected, he sees that this guy stealthily takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. After turning on the phone, he presses several short messages.


    When you get off the plane, remind the girl to be on her guard. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles, then gets up and walks to the little stewardess in the cabin corridor. There''s no way. The golden tooth man''s head should have been soaked in the toilet for quite a long time. The smell of coquettish smell made Ye Lingfeng almost suffocate.


    The air hostess''s visit to Ye Lingfeng was obviously unexpected, but with Ye Lingfeng''s witty chat and extensive knowledge, she soon fell into Ye Lingfeng''s personal charm. No matter whether ye Lingfeng didn''t return to his seat all the time, it didn''t conform to the regulations of flying.


    However, when ye Lingfeng was chatting with the two stewardesses, he found that the sleeping beauty was staring at him from time to time, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    What the hell is this chick doing? How can she look at herself like this? The girl''s eyes make ye Lingfeng quite puzzled, and he didn''t tease her. Why do you think so. It''s not that I dislike that I haven''t got close to her, but that I choose to chat with the two stewardesses.


    After chatting with the stewardess for two or three hours, the plane arrived at Qiongzhou Island Airport. Ye Lingfeng can only reluctantly look at the little stewardess and return to the seat next to the golden tooth man. However, when she left, a little stewardess put a note into Ye Lingfeng''s hand, on which her phone number was written. Her fiery eyes obviously implied that ye Lingfeng would invite her out to play after she got off the plane.


    After ye Lingfeng stuffed the note into his pocket and waited until the plane stopped, he walked towards the exit. Besides, when passing by the best beauty, he kindly reminded: "be careful when you get off the plane.""Lust devil!" But hear ye Lingfeng''s words, the best beauty is full of disdain color, dislike voice.


    This chick is really interesting. Her kindness has been regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, but her kindness has been exhausted. It''s her own business whether Jane treasures it or not. Ye Lingfeng shrugged casually and stepped off the plane under the hot eyes of the little stewardess.


    After getting off the plane, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt hot and dry, and there was a faint smell of sea breeze in the air.


    It''s a good trip. No matter whether the task can be completed or not, it''s a sightseeing vacation. It''s already winter. Ye Lingfeng was really fed up with the haze days in the capital. Now he is in a good mood when he sees the sunshine.


    As soon as he walked out of the airport, ye Lingfeng saw six or seven guys with yellow hair standing outside the airport, and they were all carrying things wrapped up in newspapers.


    As soon as he sees these fish poking their heads and looking at the exit of the airport, ye Lingfeng understands that they are not going to rush away. He finds a place to light a cigarette. He is addicted to smoking while waiting to see how the best beauty can deal with these guys in front of her. He also plans to help the girl if she can''t.

 Chapter 840

    "Brother Jinya..." Sure enough, as soon as the golden tooth man came out of the station, the yellow hairs clattered around him. Seeing the miserable situation of the golden tooth man, he vomited the bright red betel nut in his mouth and scolded: "boss, which little girl did it. If we don''t peel her today, we are not the thirteen children in Qiongzhou!"


    "Keep the change, it''s me!" As soon as Huang Mao''s voice fell, the best beauty came out of the station with a computer bag. She came to Huang Mao''s heel, looked up and down, and jokingly looked at the golden tooth man, and said, "this group of waste is the helper you are looking for?"


    "Smelly girl, I dare say I''m a waste. When I pull you into the car later, I''ll let you see if the man is a waste!" Huang Mao obviously didn''t know the strength of the best beauty, so he began to touch her face with a smile.


    With a sneer, the girl lifted her hand and held golden hair''s finger. She snapped it up and made a crack of bone. Then she lifted her foot and kicked her high-heeled foot directly on the crotch of yellow hair.


    Hiss! As soon as he saw Huang Mao''s hands protecting his crotch, he fell on his knees. Ye Lingfeng could not help but gasp. Although he just looked at it, he felt that his crotch was cold. If he was kicked by the thin and long high-heeled shoes, he was afraid that the yolk would be broken.


    Bang! At the same time, with a wave of her computer bag, the girl smashed the head of a little gangster who rushed from behind. After smashing the guy to the ground, she turned clean and stepped down again.


    One minute, just one minute, the girl threw all the shrimps and crabs called by Jinya man to the ground. Liu Yemei picked them up, looked at the disorderly Jinya man in the wind and said, "a group of rubbish!"


    Nothing more! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he patted his ass and was ready to turn and leave.


    "Stop!" But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after the girl turned over those guys, she walked towards Ye Lingfeng. When she came to the front and back of him, her sharp chin raised slightly and said faintly: "are you ye Lingfeng? I''m Leng bingyue, the person in charge of investigating the base incident. To be exact, I''m your immediate supervisor in the future! "


    Patta! As soon as the voice of Leng bingyue fell, ye Lingfeng was laughing and holding the cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and suddenly fell on the ground.


    He really didn''t expect that this girl would be the person who came to investigate the base mission, and also the person in charge of the mission.


    "I''m a security officer, Colonel. I think you have no objection to a colonel leading your lieutenant commander? " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s sluggish eyes, Leng bingyue frowned, took out a military green notebook from her pocket, opened it to Ye Lingfeng, and then said, "I don''t care what relationship you have with Qu, but in the future, I hope you will cooperate with me."


    It turns out that they are from the security department. No wonder they are so arrogant and look at themselves in a wrong way. Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and glanced at the certificate in Leng bingyue''s hand. He muttered in his heart: a yellow haired girl can get the rank of a colonel. When the ticket is finished, he has to consult Qu Mao to raise her rank.


    "From now on, you must follow my instructions and do whatever I ask you to do." Leng bingyue sees Ye Lingfeng''s indifferent eyes, and the look of disgust in her eyes becomes more and more profound.


    "Sorry, I''m not used to being ordered." Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette again. After smoking, he said with a smile, "and I think it''s enough for me to do it by myself. On the contrary, more than one person is a burden."


    "Ye Lingfeng, I know you do have some skills, but if you think you can eat me, you are wrong. If you feel unconvinced, we can have a fight. " Leng bingyue hears that ye Lingfeng takes her as a burden. She feels uncomfortable. She takes a step forward, and her body naturally exudes a kind of momentum.


    It turned out that he was not a practitioner, but an ancient martial arts practitioner, and he was still in the middle of the Xuan level. No wonder he was so tough that he could still get the rank of captain. Feeling the breath of the cold ice moon, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that he really underestimated her.


    "Don''t try. Lead the way. I think you should know a lot more than me." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand at will and refused the offer to fight lengbingyue. Although a Xuan level ancient martial arts practitioner is not seen in his eyes, there are some evil ways in this task now. Many people can do more. There is no need to do anything before they start to do it.


    Besides, Leng bingyue has been cultivating in the middle of Xuanji since she was young, and she must have some status. With the factors of national level, she can take out some things about her parents from her mouth.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Leng bingyue suddenly raised her long neck like a proud swan, carrying her computer bag and walking in front of Ye Lingfeng, with her high heels pounding on the ground. But she didn''t know that she walked with her head up and her waist swaying, but she called Ye Lingfeng, who was walking behind her, to have a good look.


    The people in the security department are very meticulous. As soon as Leng bingyue and ye Lingfeng left the airport, a car from the branch of Qiongzhou Island arrived, handed them a piece of information and left.


    Looking at lengbingyue very consciously into the co pilot, ye Lingfeng can only helplessly put out the smoke, honestly when the driver. Along the way, Leng bingyue''s attitude was very cold. He just showed Ye Lingfeng the way while looking at the data."Are you familiar with Tiangong?" After reading the information, Leng bingyue leans on the armchair and asks.


    Seeing that Leng bingyue was no longer a Muggle, ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "not only familiar, but also enemy. What''s the matter? "


    "According to the efforts of the security department during this period of time, the things of the base are probably done by the prisoners. And as far as we know, those people have not left Qiongzhou Island yet, but the exact location has not been found out yet. " Leng bingyue is clear about what ye Lingfeng has done. She nods and says faintly.


    What happened in Qiongzhou island base was actually done by the prisoners. What do they want to do? Hear the words of cold ice month, leaf Ling breeze eyebrow immediately a wrinkly. When he was in fuxishan, he learned from Xin Haikou that the prisoners of heaven seemed to be doing some experiments on human transformation. Now they are attacking the military and seizing information. What are they trying to do?


    "Heaven prisoners have great ambitions. According to the information we have now, they seem to be training super soldiers like the ancient martial arts practitioners, but we don''t know what they will do for the time being." It seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Leng bingyue explains to Ye Lingfeng. Although she can''t stand ye Lingfeng, since she is on a boat, she still has something to say.

 Chapter 841

    In addition to power, money is the only way to cultivate the strong. Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and then, following Leng bingyue''s words, naturally asked, "which sect''s ancient martial arts practitioner are you? Have you ever heard of those sects that are not involved in the world of mortals? "


    "Stop the car!" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Leng bingyue suddenly reached out and pressed the steering wheel. The car body twisted and made a serpentine turn. Ye Lingfeng stepped on the brake in a hurry and stopped at the edge of the road. He just wanted to scold Leng bingyue, but before he could speak, Leng bingyue would stare at his eyes and say: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Qu, you must take part in this operation, I will never pay attention to you. Please don''t ask about my business any more. If there is another time, I will order you to leave immediately as the person in charge of the action! "


    After that, Leng bingyue reached out to push the door open and walked into a dark alley on the side of the road.


    This little girl is very angry. Looking at Leng bingyue''s appearance, ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t bother to say anything more. She gets out of the car after her. He could see that it would be more difficult to get some useful information from the cold moon than to reach the sky.


    Where is this little girl going?


    After Leng bingyue, as soon as he walked into the alley, ye Lingfeng felt something was wrong. It''s a narrow alley full of people. That''s all right. What makes Ye Lingfeng care more is the eyes of those people looking at him and Leng bingyue.


    It was a kind of cold eyes, not like the eyes of human beings looking at each other, but more like the bloodthirsty eyes of wild animals scanning their prey. Moreover, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of beast like atmosphere from those people in the alley. It seemed that what was standing in the alley was not a human, but a beast who had just gone through the fight from the mountain.


    Black fist! Soon, ye Lingfeng judged the origin of these guys in the alley. These people are supposed to be underground black boxing fighters. Only such people have such a strong sense of hostility.


    Leng bingyue didn''t notice the greedy eyes of the people around her. She just moved forward calmly. When she reached a gate at the end of the alley, she arched her hand to a big man in black who was leaning on the stone lion at the gate and said calmly, "I''m looking for brother Yue."


    After saying that, Leng bingyue took out a business card with a light golden color from her pocket and waved it to the man in black. Ye Lingfeng has seen this business card. It was sent by the Security Department of Qiongzhou island when they were sending information.


    Brother Yue? Ye Ling hears that the words don''t reveal the trace of touched the nose, in the heart secret way, can''t be that guy.


    The big man in black took the card, scanned it carefully for several times, then looked at Leng bingyue and ye Lingfeng''s face, nodded, winked at the people around him, and took them to the yard.


    As soon as you enter the yard, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that it seems that the yard is very small outside, but in fact there are other caves inside. And the layout is very strange, not so much like a house, but more like the kind of empty abandoned factory.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also smelled a strong smell of blood in the yard. It was obvious that this place had seen a lot of blood.


    After taking Ye Lingfeng and lengbingyue to turn left and right, the man in black walks into a big room. As soon as the door is opened, there are bursts of roars and roars like wild animals. The violent sound wave almost makes people feel that the inside and outside of the room are like two incompatible worlds.


    After entering the room, ye Lingfeng finds that the foundation of the room has been hollowed out and transformed into a ring-shaped building similar to the Colosseum of ancient Rome. Fighting is going on in the huge iron cage in the center. And around the stands, are dense crowd, one by one sitting in the dark, like a bloodthirsty beast.


    When they walked in, it seemed that it was just the end of a match. The lights of the iron cage arena were suddenly on, neon lights were constantly sweeping, and screams and whistles were everywhere, just like the frenzy before the climax. Many spectators in the stands have already stood up and clapped their hands frantically, cheering for the strong man who broke his opponent''s neck and swayed around with his head.


    Blood covered the inside of the cage, and even the cage was covered with pieces of meat. The smell of perfume is mixed with the smell of blood, and only a smell can make people feel an urge to vomit.


    Leng bingyue''s face has become very difficult to see. Her small face is blue and white, and her slender jade finger covers her mouth. She seems to be resisting the impulse of vomiting. Ye Lingfeng, on the other hand, looked around with great interest. When he was in Europe, he was used to this kind of underground black ring, and even went to the challenge arena to fight with others.


    "Brother Yue, someone wants to see you." The strong man in black is obviously familiar with these scenes. After walking through the challenge arena with Ye Lingfeng and Leng bingyue, he goes to a box, pushes the door open and says in a deep voice.


    In the box, a middle-aged man in his early 40s was struggling with a woman in heavy makeup. The short coat of the woman in heavy makeup was almost completely lifted, and the dazzling white in the middle-aged man''s hands changed into various shapes. And after seeing the cold ice month, that woman also specially coquettishly incomparable moan a, straightened up the chest."Brother Yue, I''m the one who agreed with you before. I want you to buy some information. This is the deposit I brought." Leng bingyue looks at the coquettish woman in disgust, then takes a check out of her pocket and puts it on the table.


    For this place, the cold moon can''t stay for a minute. She felt that the people who were staying here were not human beings, but wild animals. It''s not just the boxers fighting in the cage, but the spectators in the stands. The instinct of the human beast is revealed at this moment.


    Eight million. The security department has enough money! After carelessly looking at the check made by lengbingyue, ye Lingfeng suddenly has some pity. He did not expect that they would spend such a high price, which also shows that she attaches great importance to this task.


    "Get up." After looking at the check, the middle-aged man named brother Yue put out his hand and patted the woman''s buttocks heavily. Then he raised his chin slightly and said, "get out."


    The woman pretended to be embarrassed and pouted. Then she didn''t pull down her clothes and walked out with her slender waist. While walking out, he picked up the check, stuffed it in his chest, and even touched it on Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    PS: it''s time to resume four chapters a day. Scorpio will save manuscripts for the next time

 Chapter 842

    Although it''s cool to be eaten tofu by a beautiful woman, when you think about what this woman''s hand has just touched, ye Lingfeng is not happy.


    "You take the money. Now you can give me what I want." Leng bingyue frowned and said in a deep voice to brother Yue.


    "Miss Leng, what are you doing in such a hurry? Now that you''re here, don''t be impatient." Brother Yue pricked up his legs, touched the cigarette and lighter on the table, lit a cigarette, and after smoking, glanced at Leng bingyue, then looked at Ye Lingfeng, and then said with a smile: "I''ve thought about it carefully, what you want is too terrible, the money is not enough, you need some other things."


    "You''re breaking the contract." Leng bingyue frowns and wants to get angry.


    "Miss Leng really likes to talk and laugh. Do you think those of us who are in charge of profit will abide by the agreement?" Brother Yue didn''t care about Leng bingyue''s sarcasm at all. He joked with his cigarette: "only I know what you are looking for, and only I dare to sell it. I have the ability to bargain, but do you have any room to refuse? "


    "What do you want?" Leng bingyue said faintly, "how much more do you want? Is five million more enough? "


    Then Leng bingyue felt in her pocket. It was obvious that she had a lot of checks with her.


    "I don''t want money!" But to Leng bingyue''s surprise, brother Yue shook his head and gave her a playful look. Then he looked at the two underground black boxers who were fighting in the iron cage and said with a smile, "I want you to fight."


    "Are you kidding?" Leng bingyue frowned and said angrily, "do you believe me? As long as I want to, I can send you and these people here to prison immediately?"


    "I believe Miss Leng you have the ability." Brother Yue waved his hand and said with a smile: "but I don''t care. If I go in, you''ll never get what you''re looking for again. And you''re right. I really like to joke. "


    Just as brother Yue''s voice fell, the fight in the iron cage arena came to an end again. The boxer, who had broken his opponent''s neck before, now killed another boxer. This time, he directly hit his opponent''s stomach, pulled his opponent''s intestines and pulled them out from his navel.


    The colorful intestines flow all over the ground, and the blood falls on the ground like a spring. The scene is so tragic and shocking that you can hear it from the screams that seem to be crazy.


    Oh! Seeing this scene, Leng bingyue could no longer control her emotions and stood up abruptly with a pale face. Although she has also killed people, she has never seen such cruel and bloody means.


    She felt that the challenge arena was no longer a man, but a beast. It seemed that the beast was not so cruel.


    Only Ye Lingfeng, face is still calm, quietly staring at the challenge arena, do not know what to think.


    "This is sang Kun, the boxer I invited from Thailand. He has a reputation as a killing machine in Qiongzhou island. Since he came to my underground black boxing ring, he has carried out a total of 99 battles. He has won all the battles and 87 people have died." Brother Yue didn''t care about Leng bingyue''s appearance. He said faintly: "as long as Miss Leng can defeat him, I can give you the news."


    Cold moon stares at Yue dead. She didn''t know what to do. Brother Yue was right. If she wanted to find Tiangu''s foothold on Qiongzhou Island, she could only get information from him. But now this guy doesn''t want money, just fight, which makes her hesitant. It''s not that she doesn''t think she is the opponent of Sang Kun, but that she doesn''t want to fight with such a person.


    "Miss Leng, think it over." Brother Yue crossed his legs and looked at Leng bingyue with a smile.


    Leng bingyue was silent for a moment. She bit her teeth and said slowly, "OK, I promise you, but I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    Ye Ling hears that the speech can''t help but a Leng, some stunned to the cold ice month to see. He didn''t expect that Leng bingyue would promise brother Yue after seeing such a bloody scene. This made him feel that he had despised this little girl before, and her accomplishments and personality were not mentioned. However, in order to complete the task, the hard work was very admirable.


    "It''s so refreshing. I like it!" Brother Yue stood up, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "please come on."


    "Wait a minute!" But just as brother Yue''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly got up and said with a smile, "I''d better have a try."


    "You look down on me?" Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, don''t wait for Yue elder brother to make a sound, cold ice month cold sound to Ye Lingfeng way.


    "I don''t look down on you, but I''m afraid you will die in the challenge arena." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and stretched his waist, then said faintly: "the life and death battle in the black boxing arena is different from the martial arts competition you usually contact. Apart from Kung Fu, you have to be fierce. Only those who can ignore life and death can fight this kind of boxing. When you smell blood, you feel bad. When you go up, you lose. "


    Although there were fights among ancient martial practitioners, their cruelty was far from equal to that of underground black boxing.


    Although there are fierce battles between the ancient martial arts practitioners, most of them are dominated by one side, and the other side will run away. But it''s different to play black boxing in the underground ring. Both sides are immortal. If you think that as long as you have the upper hand, the other side will be able to retreat, it''s just wishful thinking. If you can''t say well, you have to be ignored by the other side.Not only that, high cultivation does not mean that courage is strong enough. Some people''s accomplishments are very high, but they may not be able to win each other when they meet the guys who fight with their lives. Ye Lingfeng has a personal experience of this.


    When he was fighting in the Middle East, he witnessed the friction between a member of the U.S. Navy Seal team and an ordinary local people when he was on a mission. The American is the elite of the seal team. I don''t know how many honors he took, and he is fully armed. The local is a malnourished teenager, and his weapon is just a fork used to fork things at dinner.


    But it was such a battle without any suspense, but the child ran away with a fork and chased the seal around, making the guy forget that he had a gun in his hand.


    In the end, the child stabbed the fork into the seal''s stomach, and then bit the seal''s throat with his mouth, snatching all his equipment.


    Leng bingyue is indeed a practitioner of ancient martial arts, and his accomplishments have reached the level of Xuan, so he should not be weak. But just now she saw the blood everywhere on the challenge arena, and she just retched. Ye Lingfeng had decided that she would be killed in ten rounds if she wanted to go to the challenge arena.

 Chapter 843

    Although he doesn''t like Leng bingyue very much, this matter is related to whether he can complete the first task given to him by Qu Mao, and there is a white jade to nourish his heart, so ye Lingfeng is not allowed to make any mistakes. And it''s not ye Lingfeng''s character to watch a beautiful woman die in the challenge arena.


    Leng bingyue bites her teeth, and she wants to refute Ye Lingfeng, but when she sees the guy holding the opponent''s Intestines on the challenge arena and embracing the cheers of the audience around her, she feels numb.


    "Brother Yue, boxing is the business of masters. Why let a woman go up and show herself? How about me?" Ye Lingfeng knows that Leng bingyue''s mouth is hard and her heart is soft, and ignores her. After arching his hand, he smiles.


    "Since my brother is fighting for justice, what can I do for you?" Brother Yue nodded with a light smile, then picked his chin and said, "you can go to the challenge arena here. Brother, you can go there!"


    "Be careful." Seeing ye Lingfeng walking to the iron cage arena with a cigarette in his mouth, Leng bingyue hesitates in her eyes, and then concerns about ye Lingfeng. Before ye Lingfeng smiles, she adds: "don''t die."


    This woman really is, good words to her mouth changed the flavor. Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. He goes to the front of the iron cage challenge arena, opens the iron cage, and then bends down and goes in.


    "How come you''re such a thin guy? Is he in the wrong place? Does he think he can beat the killing machine? "


    "This is sangkun''s 100th opponent. If he can kill this boy, he can finish the grand slam! It''s a pity for this boy. Looking at his small body, I''m afraid 90% of him will become a stepping stone for sang Kun. "


    As soon as ye Lingfeng stood on the challenge arena, the audience under the arena hissed. It''s not that these people underestimate Ye Lingfeng, but his appearance is a little too weak compared with the black and strong sang Kun. Just like an ordinary person standing in front of King Kong, there is an insurmountable gap.


    Not only the audience, but also the commentator looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. Then he turned to see brother Yue in the middle of the box waving his hand. Then he picked up the microphone and roared: "let''s welcome this man, who is nicknamed crazy knife. He is the latest player in our boxing field. No one can beat him with a pair of iron fists. Can he end the killing machine today What about the words? "


    This guy is really talented enough to make up so many colorful heads for himself without blinking his eyelids. Hearing the commentator''s eloquent nonsense, ye Lingfeng felt a little disgusted. He couldn''t help thinking of the guy who used a Book of eight Tianlong as a commentary in Stephen Chow''s movie cartoon Weilong.


    Unfortunately, for his explanation, no one in the audience around him was impressed with him. Instead, many people began to whistle, wave money and scream to win.


    With a wave of the commentator''s hand, the lights of the ring suddenly darkened, and then the noise suddenly stagnated. The whole underground ring suddenly fell into a tense atmosphere, and the game of death began to draw the curtain at this moment.


    Leng bingyue frowned slightly and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s insignificant figure compared with Sang Kun. There was a fleeting worry in her eyes. She did not expect that ye Lingfeng would come forward at this time.


    I haven''t been in this fight for a long time! At the same time, ye Lingfeng also slightly clenched his fist in the challenge arena, and a cruel smile gradually appeared in the corner of his mouth. He could not help but hear the deafening cheers when he participated in the underground black boxing in Europe.


    "Come on, little one, let me see what you can do!" After throwing the cigarette end in his mouth on the ground, ye Lingfeng stood on the other side of the challenge arena, gazing at his own sangkun, hooked his fingers and said with a smile.


    Wheezing! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s joking voice and disdainful action, sang Kun is completely enraged. The blood light in his eyes is flashing, like a mad rhinoceros, stepping and punching towards Ye Lingfeng.


    When his body shape changes, his fists are constantly pounding in the air, just like a storm. Each blow brings out bursts of explosive sound, and the audience can only see countless fists whistling to Ye Lingfeng.


    This sudden outbreak, let the stand more quiet, everyone''s heart suddenly raised up.


    And looking at this scene, cold ice month''s heart is also suddenly sinking. Although she is not in the challenge arena, she finally understands why Ye Lingfeng says that she is not sang Kun''s opponent. It''s not that her accomplishments are not as good as sang Kun''s, but that she doesn''t have the courage to fight with the beast. I''m afraid that she will withdraw in the face of the fierce storm of Sang Kun.


    But looking at sangkun''s boxing like a killing machine, ye Lingfeng just stood in the same place, without blinking his eyelids, moving around, or raising his hand. He just stood still and let Yue Quanying force him.


    The fist wind roars, and ye Lingfeng''s body has been completely covered by sang Kun''s shadow. Sang Kun is a different kind of Muay Thai boxer. His body height is 1.9 meters. A pair of fists is almost twice as big as ordinary people, like a hammer.


    And this guy is very good at controlling the explosive force of his muscles. The speed of his fist is very fast. The style of his fist is roaring. It''s full of shadow. The fierce wind, like the cold autumn wind, constantly blows Ye Lingfeng''s body.This guy is very good. If you have one round boxing, you won''t be defeated even if you meet the Xuan level ancient martial arts practitioners! Feeling the boxing style, ye Lingfeng is also secretly frightened. What makes him even more astonished is that he can see that sang Kun''s fists seem fierce, but in fact they are all false moves to test, and they don''t burst out with real strength.


    In the face of the roaring burst empty move, ye Lingfeng did not move, but when the shadow of the fist roared, it seemed that his eyes could not bear the attack of the strong wind, and blinked slightly.


    Here''s the chance! Sang Kun''s eyes are extremely poisonous, and he soon catches Ye Lingfeng''s blinking action. With a sharp drink, his legs suddenly forced on the ground, his body shot forward like an arrow, his waist and abdomen moved, pulling his right fist and beating it at Ye Lingfeng''s throat.


    The direction, strength and timing of his attack are just right, just like cheetah''s elaborate killing.


    Real move a, his those fists shadow empty move suddenly astringent! There was a sudden thunder like sound in the air, which made the heads around the grandstand confused and felt like the sound of a volcano exploding underground.

 Chapter 844

    This is his real strength! The same fist, he once directly broke the head of an angry bull!


    Bang! The speed of this fist was so fast that it was impossible to capture. A black line flashed by, and it was just in the middle of the wind''s throat. Moreover, from the fist''s touch to the sound of the flesh, he felt that the punch was real.


    You''re dead! Feeling that ye Lingfeng has been boxed by himself, sang Kun is delighted. He knows very well how powerful his fist is. As long as he hits the most vulnerable part of the throat, no one will not fall on the challenge arena.


    But it''s not over yet. At the same time, sang Kun''s knee is also raised abruptly and bumps against Ye Lingfeng''s abdomen without stopping! The same knee lift, he once hit a boxer''s stomach!


    It''s over! Seeing this scene, the corner of Leng bingyue''s eyes suddenly jumped up.


    Bang! Speaking late, then fast, without waiting for the audience to respond, sang Kun''s knee has heavily hit Ye Lingfeng''s stomach, and he can feel the feeling that his knee and flesh collide together.


    Is it over again? These Chinese people are so resistant to beating, just a round, will be their own results! The success of two successive critical strikes made sang Kun''s heart suddenly relax, and then he felt dull.


    But soon, he felt that something was wrong. Because just after he hit Ye Lingfeng''s throat with one punch and hit him in the stomach with his knee, he found that ye Lingfeng didn''t fly out like a rag bag and fall to the ground and die as he imagined. It''s still the same as before, standing on the challenge arena.


    After a moment of concentration, sang Kun quickly took a step back, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng. And wait until see ye Lingfeng''s appearance, his pupil begins to contract suddenly, in the eyes appeared the expression of fear.


    Because he saw that ye Lingfeng''s left and right hands were in front of his throat and abdomen. This shows that the fist he just waved and the things he hit by lifting his knee are just the hands of Ye Lingfeng.


    How did this guy catch his own boxing route and understand his intention? Did he blink? Sang kunjue didn''t understand the scene. And ye Lingfeng''s thin body, in his eyes, has become tall at the moment.


    Boom! Not only that, but at the same time, the audience also found something unusual. After seeing this, suddenly burst out like a mountain call tsunami, wave by wave, pounding the solid wall, almost toppling the roof.


    What''s going on? Leng bingyue was stunned, and rubbed her eyes unbelievably. Just for a moment, she thought that ye Lingfeng was doomed to die, but now it seems that ye Lingfeng was intact.


    And brother Yue is lying on the balustrade of the box, holding a cigarette and smiling at Ye Lingfeng''s back in the cage. His eyes are as calm as an ancient well. He seems to have expected all this.


    "Kill you!" After all, sang Kun is the boxing emperor who has been killed for a long time. After a moment''s absence, he finds that ye Lingfeng doesn''t take this opportunity to do it himself. He immediately roars, summons up all his strength and smashes his fist at Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    Boom! The huge fist blows to Ye Lingfeng''s forehead, but when the distance is only one inch, it is blocked by Ye Lingfeng''s hand again.


    Even if this guy''s hand was made of iron, it should be broken now, but why didn''t he react at all? Sangkun didn''t believe his eyes. He gritted his teeth and raised his knee again. He went to the lower body of Ye Lingfeng.


    Bang! Another hand, like a shield, blocked sang Kun''s knee.


    My knee once burst an opponent''s stomach, my fist broke the bull''s head, but why didn''t this man do anything? Why does he always block my fist? Is it because I am no longer able, because my strength has been exhausted? Sang Kun, famous for his ferocity and cruelty, began to doubt himself for the first time in his life.


    Bang bang bang! In the extreme self doubt, sang Kun seems to be crazy. He attacks Ye Lingfeng like a storm. But no matter how fast he blows, no matter how cunning the angle is, ye Lingfeng''s hand is like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara, which can easily dissolve all his moves.


    A series of extreme attacks, under the stands has been completely quiet, leaving sang Kun like a bull breathing.


    "Have you had enough, little fellow? Now it''s my turn. " Just as sangkun was gasping for breath, ye Lingfeng finally said something. He stepped forward, then stretched out his hand gently and grasped sangkun''s head with five fingers.


    Sang Kungang wants to escape, but ye Lingfeng''s action seems to be understated, but the speed is incredible. In this peerless speed, he can only watch each other''s five fingers, like hawk claws falling from the sky, covering his head.


    As soon as his scalp is tight, sang Kun suddenly understands that ye Lingfeng''s hand has pinched his head, and he wants to get rid of it. Unfortunately, ye Lingfeng''s hand is like a vice, which blocks his top melon skin. Then, like a star in the NBA, he pinches his head, like a basketball, and Shengsheng lifts him up from the ground.How shocking and tragic is the picture of a strong man who is nearly 1.9 meters tall, as strong as a bull, being held by a small guy who looks thin and weak.


    All the spectators in the stands covered their mouths and were so shocked that they could not speak.


    My God! Lengbingyue''s expression is almost dull. From the beginning to the end, ye Lingfeng didn''t use any fancy invitation at all, nor did he fight with Sang Kun. He just relied on his supernatural reaction to block sang Kun''s bombardment. Then when sang Kun was exhausted, he lifted him up from the ground like a chicken.


    He is not a man, he is a God, the God of killing! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, sang Kun doesn''t speak. His eyes are full of enchanted light. He stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly. He just feels that ye Lingfeng''s whole body seems to be emitting light.


    At this moment, he has lost any heart of resistance, because such strength, such means, such reaction ability, has filled his heart with despair. Even he began to regret, regret why to do with such a person opponent.


    "Crazy knife! Crazy knife! Crazy knife! boxing champion! boxing champion! Champion The audience was already boiling, and everyone stood up, waving their hands crazily. What''s more, a bold girl pulled off her bra, so she let Bai Nen sway in the air, and constantly threw her eyes at Ye Lingfeng, regardless of her coveted eyes.

 Chapter 845

    Boom! In the roar, ye Lingfeng shook his hand, and sang Kun''s huge body flew to the challenge arena. Rao Shi''s challenge arena has been surrounded by hard iron cages. However, under the huge impact, the iron cages are still falling apart. Then sang Kun falls heavily on the cement ground under the challenge arena, and huge concrete blocks fly up in all directions, resulting in a huge hole.


    And sang Kun was so smashed into the pit, his whole body was bloody, his head was shriveled, and he died directly.


    The cheers of the whole audience suddenly stopped, and everyone was silent. They just looked at Ye Lingfeng fanatically. Even many people had an idea in their heart: compared with this battle, the previous black fist was really like a pediatrician!


    "The God of killing is really the God of killing. I haven''t seen him for so many years, but I still have the same style." At the same time, brother Yue in the box began to clap his hands wantonly. His eyes were full of happy smile, as if he didn''t notice that his capable general had died.


    Killing God? Leng bingyue, hearing the sound, suddenly wakes up from the shock, and then turns to look at brother Yue. She suddenly found that things and his thought seems to be a little different, this Yue brother seems to know ye Lingfeng.


    When she turned her head, she found that brother Yue was looking at him with a playful look.


    After the noise, it''s really dull. Listening to the noise under the stage, ye Lingfeng sighed and looked at the girls who kept winking at him. After throwing a kiss, he turned and walked towards the box.


    He can''t help but admit that sang Kun is really strong, and his fist strength has exceeded many Xuanji level ancient martial arts practitioners, and his physical strength is very long, and his bones are very hard. But unfortunately, he has no internal power, and can only rely on pure physical strength to bombard, relying on the impact of strength, not the penetration of internal power.


    But ye Lingfeng is different. He has experienced two times of bone cutting and marrow washing, and the strength of muscles and bones has reached an incredible level. Sangkun''s fist is very powerful, but it doesn''t hurt him. The mysterious art of internal cultivation makes his internal organs firm and his spirit concise. No external force can shake him. With the ability of divination, this is not a hierarchical battle at all.


    "Old friend, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still the murderer in my mind!" As expected by lengbingyue, as soon as ye Lingfeng enters the box, brother Yue opens his hand to give ye Lingfeng a fierce hug.


    "Climb away!" But without waiting for brother Yue''s hand to touch him, ye Lingfeng pushed him away as soon as he waved his hand. Then he sat down on the sofa and touched a cigarette from his cigarette box. After lighting it, he sneered: "don''t mention those useless ones. How much did you make in this fight? Figure out the money and give me 50% of it. There''s also news we need to find. Tell it quickly."


    Ye Lingfeng and brother Yue really know each other. Hearing the conversation between Ye Lingfeng and brother Yue, Leng bingyue finally confirms her conjecture, and finally understands why when the woman leaves the box, she will touch Ye Lingfeng''s cheek intimately. It''s not teasing Ye Lingfeng, but because she already knows Ye Lingfeng, and she doesn''t think it''s wrong to do so.


    But she does not understand, since Ye Lingfeng knows brother Yue, why do you have to spend so much effort to fight for him.


    "No problem! Sang Kun won ninety-nine games. These stupid players think he can still win. They bet nearly 60 million on him. I''ll give you 30 million. " Brother Yue chuckled and took out a check from his pocket.


    Ye Lingfeng raised his hand to pick up the check and put it in his pocket. He said, "where is the person we are looking for?"


    "You can go to Yinsha Bay." After brother Yue answered, he took a meaningful look at Ye Lingfeng and said, "but you''d better be careful, brother Shashen. The people you''re looking for are not easy to provoke."


    "They are not easy to provoke, am I?" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and looked at brother Yue jokingly.


    Brother Yue was silent, and then he lost his smile. Others didn''t know, but he knew that killing God was really hard to provoke!


    "Since you know each other, why do you have to work so hard?" When I thought about it, the colder I was, the colder I was.


    "You didn''t ask me. I didn''t expect to meet this guy before I went in. What''s more, the most difficult thing in the world is human feelings. If you ask him to help you once, you will owe him one. It''s very good to help him fight a fight, less favor. " Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said with a smile: "besides, you didn''t say that before. We''d better not inquire about each other''s affairs."


    As ye Lingfeng said, he did not expect to meet brother Yue on Qiongzhou island. When he first met this guy, he was still in one of his underground black fists in Europe. When ye Lingfeng fought with several underground black boxing champions, he lost a lot of money.


    However, brother Yue is also a refreshing person. Instead of being embarrassed by the loss of money, he shows great enthusiasm every time he sees Ye Lingfeng. However, the more such people are, the more careful Ye Lingfeng is in communication.


    Because when a businessman talks about friendship instead of money, he should be careful whether he is greedy for bigger things. Therefore, ye Lingfeng''s attitude towards brother Yue has always been lukewarm. He is only a general friend and does not talk deeply.It''s also for this reason that ye Lingfeng didn''t break the relationship with brother Yue and let him sell his personal feelings.


    Cold ice month smell speech silence, she understand Ye Lingfeng said human feelings difficult or what meaning. And she could see that brother Yue was definitely not a good thing. There is no other reason why this guy suddenly changes his mind and says that he needs to fight to get the news. He must know that sangkun is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent and wants to kill sangkun with Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    Although the underground black boxing ground sells tickets to the outside world, and the price of tickets is extremely expensive, it is not the ticket revenue that really maintains their income, but the guessing of the winner in the ring.


    Sang Kun was too good at fighting. At the beginning, it was a good thing for the underground black boxing ring. He was able to earn some money. But when sang Kun''s name gets bigger and everyone wins, brother Yue will not make any money. And through Ye Lingfeng''s hand to kill sang Kun, of course, he lost a capable man, but he was able to make a lot of money through this game.


    "Why did he ask you to kill the gods?" Although I understand the reason, Leng bingyue is still full of doubts. Before receiving the task, she investigated Ye Lingfeng, but the file was blank. She was very curious about what kind of experience would make a person who was a metaphysical cultivator like herself stronger than herself.

 Chapter 846

    For the question of lengbingyue, ye Lingfeng just smiles and stares at lengbingyue''s eyes.


    "My master''s name is Yu Lian. He is an ancient martial arts practitioner in the early days of heaven level. We have no clan. He is a power of the country in the dark. As for you asked me before, is there any ancient Wuzong sect that is not easily involved in the world of mortals? I''m not very clear, but as far as I know, almost all ancient Wuzong sects have a close relationship with the world of mortals, and there is no such person as you said. "


    Leng bingyue bites her teeth. She knows that if she doesn''t explain her origin clearly, ye Lingfeng won''t answer her question.


    This little girl is lucky to find a strong person at the beginning of the day to be a master. And I''m not wrong. The state is in control of a force of ancient martial arts practitioners. But according to Leng bingyue, if all the ancient martial arts practitioners are inseparable from the secular world, where do the people who deal with their parents come from?


    "I''ve given you the answer to the question you asked me. Now it''s your turn to tell me." Asked Leng bingyue.


    "It''s very simple, because my nickname is Shashen." Ye Lingfeng answered lightly, then looked at Leng bingyue''s eyes jokingly and said: "I think with the ability of your security department, you don''t even know how to kill God."


    "Are you the murderer?" Leng bingyue''s eyes trembled two times unconsciously. After staring at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes for a long time, she couldn''t see any fake expression. She took a breath, leaned on the armchair, clenched her fist, and murmured: "Damn, how could I forget that you are the only one who is called the murderer."


    "It''s just someone else''s nickname. What''s the matter? Besides, I''ve already washed my hands." Ye Lingfeng shrugged indifferently, turned the car key, started the car, and said to Leng bingyue, "where are we going next?"


    "He didn''t say that the person we are looking for should be in yinshawan." Cold ice month some fidgety rubbed to rub a head, then don''t have good spirit of pair leaf Ling breeze way. She felt that she had suffered a great loss. What she said was secret, but what ye Lingfeng said could be found out as long as she was careful.


    Although the name of Yinsha Bay is very nice and gives people a feeling of blue sea and silver sand, in fact, it is one of the few barren areas in Qiongzhou island. The terrain is extremely steep, with jagged rocks everywhere. So there are very few people living here. Most of them are poor people in Qiongzhou island. There is only a small market.


    After ye Lingfeng and lengbingyue arrived at yinshawan, they searched the small market. But unfortunately, with their strength, they didn''t even find any clues.


    "Is brother Yue deceiving us?" Nothing makes lengbingyue very upset. When she gets to the beach, although the sea breeze blows and the waves beat, she still can''t calm her anxiety.


    The scientific research achievements in the base are really too important, not to mention the data, and all those experts are precious. Seventy two hours have passed since it happened. Three days is not a long time, but too many things can happen. If there is a slip of those experts and information, the loss will be immeasurable.


    "Brother Yue is not a good man, but he is not the kind of guy who will cheat people when making a deal. And he knows what will happen if he deceives me. " Ye Yousi shook his head over the sea.


    "If he''s not a liar, why don''t we get anything now?" Leng bingyue frowned and said to Ye Lingfeng, "we have searched all the places we should look for. Can those people still hide in the mouse hole?"


    "You''re wrong. There''s another place we haven''t found." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head.


    "Where?" Leng bingyue is stunned. She and ye Lingfeng have searched around yinshawan. They say that it''s not too much to dig three feet. They really can''t find out where they can fit No. 100 people.


    "Far away, near." Ye Lingfeng a mysterious smile, and then stretched out his hand to point forward, said with a smile: "in front of you."


    "You mean they''re in the water?" Leng bingyue was stunned, and then suddenly flashed a look in her eyes. She was stunned and said, "yes, I didn''t think about it. We are looking for it on land, but they can hide in the underwater submarine."


    But as soon as the words were finished, Leng bingyue shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. If they were in a submarine, it''s impossible that they didn''t even notice anything on the coast defense side..."


    "Did anyone notice when they captured the base?" Ye Lingfeng light smile, calm way. He knows that all countries have strict control over coastal defense, but the coastline is very long, and there is still a gap in 100 meters. And since the prisoners of heaven can attack the base without knowing it, why can''t they stop the submarine to Yinsha bay without knowing it.


    What''s more, it can be loaded into No. 100 people, and it can be invisible. It''s only submarine.


    The most important thing is that because of the base accident, Qiongzhou island''s recent coastal defense is absolutely tight. They can come in without being aware of it, but they can''t go out so easily. Therefore, they are likely to stay in Yinsha Bay."I''ll call right now and arrange for them to search the nearby waters and find out the specific location of the submarine." No matter whether Leng bingyue is willing to admit it or not, she can''t deny that ye Lingfeng''s guess is really reasonable and immediately wants to make a phone call.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said: "even if you send someone to find them, what can you do? People are in their hands. As long as they live in tortoise shells, can we sink them? "


    Leng bingyue knows that what ye Lingfeng said is reasonable, but now she is in a state of confusion. She can only stare at Ye Lingfeng and ask for an answer.


    "It''s very simple. The base''s missing experts are No. 100. When they come, there will be no less people on the submarine. So many people, staying in a tortoise shell, have to come out sooner or later to breathe and solve the problem of eating and drinking Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said slowly: "as long as we wait until they come out to breathe, let''s touch it, it will be easy to do."


    Although Leng bingyue didn''t speak, she was convinced by Ye Lingfeng from her action of putting her mobile phone back in her pocket.


    After simply solving the problem of eating in the small town, ye Lingfeng and lengbingyue return to the beach and find a hidden place to hide. Because according to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, if the prisoners want to land, this is the only choice.

 Chapter 847

    It''s getting dark soon. Apart from the crescent moon hanging in the sky, there are only some light stars. Yinsha Bay is a place where few people visit, and the whole beach soon falls into a dead silence.


    But with the passage of time, the night has been deep, but there is still no movement on the sea in the distance, which makes Leng bingyue gradually fidgety. Looking around, ye Lingfeng, who seems to be sleeping, says: "are you guessing wrong?"


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and looks at the time on his watch. Seeing that the pointer points to two o''clock in the morning, he shakes his head and looks at the sea again. And just as he glanced across the sea, he noticed that there was a long shadow like a whale on the sea.


    "The prey is coming!" Seeing the shadow, ye Lingfeng grinned and said slowly.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the shadow on the water surface floated quietly. If someone with poor eyesight was here, it would be hard to say that the huge shadow was a whale stranded on the beach.


    Conventional powered submarines. After fixing eyes to sweep an eye toward submarine, leaf Ling breeze immediately relaxed tone. He''s really worried that those guys in Tiangong will get a nuclear submarine. If that''s the case, it''s not easy to deal with. But now looking at the X-shaped tail rudder with high mobility, he immediately judged that it was a conventional powered submarine.


    It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also lengbingyue''s face. The advantage of conventional power submarine is low noise, but the problem of underwater communication is not as good as that of nuclear power submarine. Now that the submarines have not left Yinsha Bay, it means that they should not have passed on the information smoothly after obtaining the information.


    "It''s coming out." Just when the cold ice moon was glad, Ye Ling lowered her voice and made a silent movement towards her.


    With the fall of Ye Lingfeng''s voice, the cover above the submarine was opened, and then a dozen shadows with rubber boats came out. After a while, they rowed towards the coast.


    "Kill two, put on their clothes, feel inside the submarine, and remember, don''t make any noise." After looking at the nearer and nearer rubber boat, ye Lingfeng cuts her throat towards lengbingyue, and whispers.


    Leng bingyue nodded, and then followed Ye Lingfeng, cautiously touching the coast.


    Under the cover of the weather, the two soon arrived at the shore. At the same time, the guys on the rubber boat had already arrived at the beach. The guy with a cigar in his mouth came to the beach and waved his hand. Suddenly, five or six people with guns scattered into a fan and touched around. Two of them came to the hiding place of Ye Lingfeng and lengbingyue.


    Seeing the two shadows coming over, ye Lingfeng makes a silent move towards lengbingyue, and then runs without a trace, leaning towards them gently. When they get to the back of them, they haven''t found Ye Lingfeng yet.


    A crisp hand knife, not waiting for the two guys to react, why there are many people behind the body, they fall on the ground, then they are dragged by Ye Lingfeng and slip back to the back of the reef.


    "Change your clothes." After taking off the two guys, ye Lingfeng takes off his clothes and puts one of them on. Then he looks at Leng bingyue with a smile.


    This damn sex wolf! Looking at the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Leng bingyue bites her teeth and wants to curse Ye Lingfeng for a few words, but for fear that the voice will be heard by others, she can only bite her lips and slowly take off her clothes.


    Straight legs, delicate white, magnificent mind, ye Lingfeng suddenly full of a blessing. What he didn''t expect was that although lengbingyue looked cold, the color of her underwear was actually black lace. It is said that girls wearing black underwear are the most sultry. I don''t know if the cold ice moon is also among them.


    After changing clothes under Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Leng bingyue bites her teeth, points the gun in her hand at Ye Lingfeng''s head, and says in a low voice, "if you dare to say anything you see today, be careful of your life."


    After saying that, Leng bingyue seems to feel that the deterrent power of holding a gun to Ye Lingfeng is not enough, so she stoops and lowers her head, and pokes her fingers at the guys who are dragging Ye Lingfeng.


    Just a few light fingers poked down, the two guys who had been knocked unconscious by Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly twitched. They didn''t even hum and died.


    It''s cruel to rely on this girl''s means. The apprentice is like this. The master doesn''t know what kind of person she is. Looking at lengbingyue''s icy eyes, ye Lingfeng''s back suddenly cools, and he is more curious about who can teach lengbingyue such an apprentice.


    Boom! At this time, along the beach side of the road, suddenly there are several bright lights whistling.


    "Mr. Yue really kept his word. He said that it was only a little bit less than a minute when the time came." After seeing the car stop steadily, it gives off three long and one short headlights, and the leader who landed from the submarine walks over with a smile.


    Mr. Yue? Listen to the words of this goods, the leaf Ling breeze in the heart immediately began to murmur."Punctuality is the virtue of a businessman." After the door opened, a middle-aged man stepped down from the car, arched his hand at the leader, and said with a smile, "Mr. Jon, all the things you want are in these cars. Hurry up."


    It''s really brother Yue! At the sight of the middle-aged man''s face, ye Lingfeng didn''t get angry. He was a little curious before. Why did brother Yue know the whereabouts of the prisoner? He didn''t think that this son of a bitch was providing materials for the prisoner.


    However, it''s really not a good thing. On the one hand, it provides materials for the prisoners, and on the other hand, it talks about the virtues of merchants. Then it turns around and sells the whereabouts of the prisoners.


    Jon laughs, and then waves his hand to let the men who land with him carry the things back to the submarine.


    "This is what you want, Mr. Yue. Thank you for your help these days. We will leave tomorrow. " Seeing that everything had been removed, Jon took a mug like object out of his pocket and said with a smile.


    Brother Yue takes things with a smile on his face and turns around to get on the bus and leave. With the eyepiece of the sniper gun in his hand, ye Lingfeng can see clearly that the things in brother Yue''s hand are like storage devices for vaccines. Although I don''t know what''s inside, brother Yue is so happy that the things inside should be valuable.

 Chapter 848

    "Mr. Yue, please keep a secret for us." Without waiting for Yue to turn around, Jon''s hand grabbed him, and then grinned, revealing a row of pale teeth.


    Brother Yue nodded with a light smile and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have other abilities. I can keep a secret."


    "I believe in Mr. Yue''s character." But even with brother Yue''s promise, Jon didn''t want to give up at all. His hand was still around brother Yue''s arm like an iron hoop, and he said with a smile, "only sometimes the mouth of the dead is the strictest."


    "You want to kill me? Joan, don''t you look at this place? " Brother Yue was a little angry. After spitting on the ground, he scolded angrily. The black boxers who were raised behind him also came around. Besides, the guys he brought with them not only had strong tendons, but also had bulging waists. It seemed that they had already made plans to guard against Jon.


    Seeing that both sides have reached the point where water and fire are not allowed, it seems that they are going to be conflicted soon. Ye Lingfeng, hiding behind the rocks, suddenly laughs. Although he is old with brother Yue, this guy is not a good one. He is very happy to see the dog biting the dog on both sides. Moreover, the more chaotic the situation is, the more likely he and Leng bingyue will get into the submarine.


    "Ah But just when ye Lingfeng was carrying a sniper and was ready to take a chance to shoot someone so that both sides could fight, a scream suddenly came out along a reef on the beach.


    Then, a man with bare buttocks, and a man with the same bare buttocks, just like a frightened bird, screamed and ran out to the other side of the beach, obviously seeing the picture here.


    "Mr. Yue, I think you should be very clear about who we are. You''d better take care of your mouth. Don''t let out a word you shouldn''t say!" As soon as these two goods were mixed up, Jon''s killing heart suddenly converged. After a step back, he said in a cold voice.


    Brother Yue sneered, waved his hand to the black boxer, got into the car, roared and went back along the road. But when he looked back, he looked at Jon with compassion.


    This guy wanted to kill people, but he didn''t expect that he had already sold the hiding place of these guys. When you think about the evil stars who want to deal with these guys, brother Yue feels happy.


    "Go back!" Looking at the motorcade that Yu Ge left, Jon frowned, then waved and walked to the rubber boat. Just now someone has seen the picture of their trading with brother Yue. If the two bunnies don''t have the courage to say it, it''s OK. But if they say it, if someone does a thorough investigation, even if they are at the bottom of the sea, they will inevitably reveal their trace.


    Fortunately, as soon as the supplies get on board, they can leave immediately.


    Ye Lingfeng is very familiar with the working process of Tiangong. After everyone gets on the canoe, he carries a sniper gun and takes lengbingyue dressed up to go back to the rubber boat.


    Because the prisoners were all dressed in black and wore hoods, no one found them.


    After the rubber boat rowed to the side of the submarine, a group of people pulled the ship''s supplies into the submarine. Holding a box of mineral water just walked into the cabin, smelling the smell inside, ye Lingfeng almost didn''t spit out the meal at night.


    The submarine didn''t know how long it had been under the sea, and because it seldom breathed, it was full of smelly feet. Not only is Ye Lingfeng, lengbingyue''s shoulder is constantly twitching, obviously trying to control the desire to vomit.


    "Swan, Johnny, Bruce, you three send these things to those guys." Just after entering the submarine cabin, Jon glanced at the supplies, then said to Ye Lingfeng, lengbingyue and another prisoner: "don''t starve them!"


    For the sake of loading people, many living facilities inside the submarine have been demolished, and those experts and scholars who were robbed from the base were all concentrated in the meeting room of the living cabin.


    The smell in the submarine is bad. The smell in the conference room is even worse. A conference room as big as the buttocks is now full of No. 100 people, and the food and drink are all in the same place, so it will not taste good.


    Moreover, as ye Lingfeng saw, there are still some old people with a long history among the experts and scholars. Unfortunately, the prisoners of heaven don''t have any respect for the elderly. The old experts are disheveled and dirty, and one of them has bloodstains on his face. Obviously, he was beaten by these people during the struggle.


    "This is water for you. Please drink less. If anyone dares to go to the toilet here, hum..." The guy named Bruce obviously didn''t like the smell in the meeting room. After opening a box of mineral water, he smashed it into the crowd, sneering and threatening.


    Moreover, the son of a bitch intentionally smashed the water bottle on people, and the mineral water bottle banged on those experts and scholars, but no one resisted. He just grabbed the water bottle and poured it into his mouth like drinking good wine.


    That thirsty appearance, see of leaf Ling breeze is a burst of sad. Not to mention that these people are the treasure of the country''s careful service, the white haired old people alone have never suffered such a foreign crime in their whole life.


    Leng bingyue''s shoulders are also slightly twitching. Obviously, she feels a little sorry in her heart. But in order to avoid startling the snake, and to see that ye Lingfeng has no sign of starting, she can only carefully put the water bottle into the hands of those experts."Johnny, why are you so gentle? You have to be like me to deal with these guys. You don''t see. Even if you hit them with a water bottle, they''re happy to drink." Seeing the action of lengbingyue, Bruce''s smelly arm embraces her shoulder, grabs the water bottle from her hand and smashes it at the bloody old man.


    Bang! The water bottle fell on the old man''s face and dropped his gold glasses on the ground. Looking at the old man stretching out his hands and groping on the ground in a hurry, brewston laughed with pride.


    "Why, what''s the taste?" But after a few laughs, he suddenly overturned his head and sniffed at the cold ice moon, then puzzled, "Jonny, how do you spray perfume for women?"


    Found out! Hearing Bruce''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt awe inspiring. He grabbed five or six bottles of mineral water out of the box, winked at Leng bingyue, and said in a deep voice, "do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, before Bruce could react, Leng bingyue took advantage of the situation and hit Bruce''s belly with an elbow. After the guy fell to the ground with tears and tears, he cut his hand on his neck. With a dull hum, brewston fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    PS: recommend a friend''s new book {my beautiful chairman} recognize the author, great Xia Yizhimei. It''s said that reading books and reading cake collar, you can try it.

 Chapter 849

    PS: sorry everyone, I forgot to update when I was busy in the evening. I''m sorry everyone


    What''s going on? As soon as I saw this posture, the people guarding these experts and scholars began to feel that it was not right. The gun barrel in my hand suddenly raised and aimed at Ye Lingfeng and Leng bingyue.


    But their action is fast, ye Lingfeng''s action is faster, the internal power infuses the palm, the mineral water bottle takes the whistling wind to smash to these guys. Originally fell on the body, at most can only smash a painful mineral water bottle, in the perfusion of internal power, like iron as heavy. Five water bottles directly knocked down five armed guards.


    At the moment when the guard fell down, the experts and scholars under guard suddenly became noisy. One by one, they stood up from the ground and tried to escape to the door of the conference room.


    "Stop, everyone!" Seeing the movements of these people, ye Lingfeng rushes directly to the door of the conference room, stops the road, and sinks. He planned to go to the main control room and control the submarine according to the original plan.


    But now there''s a lot of noise inside. I''m sure I''ve noticed it outside. I can''t say that I''ve begun to lay a net. These people who are powerless are going out now, just to die.


    "I''m from the security department. I''m here to save you!" At the same time, Leng bingyue takes off her headgear and roars. After stopping the noisy crowd, she looks at Ye Lingfeng apologetically.


    "Don''t move around. Pick up the guns on the ground and kill these guards. Otherwise, no one will go out!" As soon as ye Lingfeng wants to speak, he sees a guy who has been hit by a water bottle but is not in a coma. He fumbles for the gun, but before his finger touches the trigger, ye Lingfeng takes out the reincarnation sword and throws it as a dart.


    Whoa! A sword through, the guy was immediately wearing a cool heart. The bloody scene of killing makes the experts and scholars who are still noisy suddenly tremble, and the noisy crowd becomes quiet.


    "Leng bingyue, I''m driving ahead. You lead these people to follow me. Now we can only get out." When the crowd finally returned to calm, ye Lingfeng issued a command to lengbingyue.


    Boom! While ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the door of the submarine conference room suddenly merged. Then, down the speaker in the conference room, came Jon''s icy voice: "you can''t get out."


    "Airlock, they use airlock, we will be suffocated here." Seeing that the door of the conference room was closed, an expert pushed hard. After he saw that he didn''t move, he looked helpless and yelled at Ye Lingfeng and lengbingyue: "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t kill us even if they gave us some pain..."


    Pop! Pop! But before his voice fell, the old man with bloodstains on his face squeezed out of the crowd, slapped him in the face, and said angrily, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t that death? We Chinese have no cowards


    Hearing this, the experts in a hurry picked up the guns on the ground. After being slapped twice by the old man, the middle-aged expert also woke up. Although he no longer cried, his body was still shaking.


    "It''s just a rotten airlock. There''s nothing to be afraid of." With a sneer, ye Lingfeng walked through the crowd, picked up the reincarnation sword, went to the front of the air lock, poured his internal power into the long sword, brushed a few swords, chopped the refined steel gate to pieces, and then kicked it. He was afraid that the gate with a few hundred jin might fly out with a harsh creak.


    After flying out of the gate, there was a sharp howl behind the gate. It was obvious that someone was hiding behind the gate just now. However, under the huge impact of the gate, now I am afraid 90% has been patted into meat sauce.


    "You..." Seeing this scene, the old expert with bloodstain on his face forgot even when he was in danger. He was surprised and touched Ye Lingfeng everywhere. He murmured: "are you the successful model of the military test?"


    Not only he, but also the experts and scholars were shocked and inexplicable. They looked at Ye Lingfeng and touched her arm with shaking hands.


    And Leng bingyue also looks at the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand in disbelief, and her eyes are full of envy. As an ancient martial arts practitioner, she can see that ye Lingfeng''s sword definitely uses a lot of iron. What''s more difficult for her to understand is that the sharpness of Ye Lingfeng''s sword seems to be sharper than the flying sword that other ancient martial arts practitioners have refined with iron.


    What is it. Ye Lingfeng patted off the old man''s hand, then looked at his cold ice moon with envy on his face and said, "don''t be stunned. Since you have found someone, it''s important to take them out quickly."


    As soon as the words came down, everyone felt that the cabin under their feet was shaking.


    "No, they started to launch submarines. It''s supposed to take us into the deep sea." Feeling the vibration under his feet, the old scholar couldn''t care to pinch Ye Lingfeng''s muscles any more, but made a sound in a hurry.


    What''s more, if you go to the bottom of the sea, even if you kill the people on the ship, you will be buried in the sea! Ye Lingfeng can drive cars, ride motorcycles, and drive airplanes, but he doesn''t know anything about submarines except for one model."Hurry up In the heart slightly a ponder, the leaf Ling breeze is in the lead, takes hundred ten people to rush forward along the road when coming.


    "No, there''s something else." But just as he hacked all the way out of the hatch, the old expert grabbed Ye Lingfeng and Leng bingyue and said in a hurry: "the information of the base has been taken away by them and is still in the main control room. Those information must be taken back."


    It''s time. I''m still thinking about the information. Ye Lingfeng wanted to slap the old scholar faintly, and then carry him out. But looking at the poor eyes, he still couldn''t get down. After biting his teeth, he stuffed the black emperor into Leng bingyue''s hand and said in a deep voice, "you take him and these people out first, and I''ll get the information."


    "Are you all right?" Leng bingyue''s body trembles and looks at Ye Lingfeng in an urgent voice. It''s a critical moment now. If you delay for one minute, your life will be in danger. The speed of the submarine is extremely fast. Once you enter the deep sea area, even if ye Lingfeng grabs the information, you can still get out of the submarine, but the strong water pressure will also make people into meat sauce.


    "I can''t die." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and rushes towards the main control room without turning back.


    "True man of iron blood!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, the old scholar''s eyes can''t help feeling a little wet. After holding out a thumb, he turned to those experts and scholars and said, "see, he is the gene warrior blueprint we want to make!"

 Chapter 850

    After seeing ye Lingfeng break the gate, those experts and scholars have more ideas in their hearts. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know. The only thing he worries about now is how to get into the main control room and take things away before the submarine reaches the deep sea area.


    But it''s a pity that those guys of Tiangong seem to have already thought about it. Even if they are dead, they will have to pull a cushion. From the middle of the submarine to the main control room, ye Lingfeng encountered no less than four or five interceptions. Although those guys are just like unimportant ants to Ye Lingfeng, if they kill too many ants, they will kill people.


    Especially now the submarine is no longer a place for people to stay, in addition to the strong foot odor, there is a lot of blood smell. The combination of the two odors is no different from purgatory.


    "Kill God, when are you going to be the enemy of our prisoners?" But when ye Lingfeng feels that the murderers are soft hearted, he finally arrives at the main control room. After entering the main control room, he sees Jon staring at him with red eyes.


    The blood red light in Jon''s eyes is very familiar to Ye Lingfeng. When he was in Jingshui, he saw the same look in the eyes of the owl. And after glancing over the ground under Jon''s feet and seeing the syringe with some blood colored liquid left, ye Lingfeng firmly believed his guess.


    But to his surprise, the owl was completely out of his mind after injecting the bloody liquid. But Jon also injected the medicine, but the spirit is still awake. He didn''t know whether it was Tiangu''s improvement of the liquid medicine, or whether the side effects of the injection would vary from person to person.


    The only thing he knew for sure was that after he had injected the medicine, Jon even sent out the breath of the ancient martial arts practitioner at the top of the Xuan level. But this kind of breath, like night owl''s, is pure physical strength, and there is no internal force.


    "I''m also curious why you prisoners always bump into me. My idea was very simple. I wanted to spend two days after washing my hands. After practicing ancient martial arts, I thought about how to improve it. But you have to drag me into this muddy water. You have to deal with me and I''ll kill you. What''s wrong with that? "


    Ye Lingfeng swings the wheel to return to the sword, and looks a little depressed. This is what he says from the bottom of his heart.


    "There''s no way to change that. But even if I die in your hands, it''s an honor. " Jon raised his head and laughed a few times. Then he turned his head and pushed a red handle up. After twisting the handle like twist twist, he murmured in a fanatical tone: "the sky is up, reflecting our generation. The road is hard, and we can live a long life!"


    What''s more, Tiangong is not a killer organization. How can it be like those people on the wheel now? Listening to Jon Guri''s strange words, ye Lingfeng frowned. He could see that the expression on Jon''s face just now was almost the same as that of the fanatical believers who were devoted to martyrdom, even with a feeling of compassion.


    But ye Lingfeng knew that this son of a bitch didn''t mean to be compassionate. The handle he had just cut off was the control rod to control the submarine to dive and float. This guy wants to die, but he doesn''t want to be buried with him.


    "Kill God, come on!" At this moment, Jon squeezed his hand hard. He heard a hissing sound, and his clothes were just like countless insects crawling. Suddenly, his muscles burst into strips of cloth.


    With a loud roar, Jon''s muscles suddenly moved like a wild horse running. Then he rushed towards Ye Lingfeng with one step. With one punch, the shoulder bone seemed to break away from the shoulder socket and roared towards Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Don''t even want to, ye Lingfeng also crisp fist, toward Jon''s fist to meet. There are few opportunities to fight with the metaphysical peak of pure physical strength, and it is very beneficial to the improvement of cultivation. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Boom! As soon as the fists meet, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a sudden shiver in his body. After injecting the liquid medicine, Jon''s physical strength has been greatly improved. One punch is like a locomotive running over him.


    Even when he was hit by this blow, ye Lingfeng''s steps were a little flimsy, and felt that he would almost be hit by this blow.


    Is a Leng God of Kung Fu, Jon''s left fist toward Ye Lingfeng''s chest beat down. The speed of this blow is extremely fast. It''s said that it''s a critical moment. There is no exaggeration. Ye Lingfeng has no time to retreat.


    And even if it''s a retreat, it''s useless. Because ye Lingfeng felt that if he stepped back, he would be defeated immediately, both in momentum and psychology, and would be taken advantage of by Jon.


    And in that case, it''s a trade-off. I can''t say that I''m really going to be killed by the monster injected with the medicine.


    There is no way to return, only hard connection! In the moment of life and death, ye Lingfeng was like a desperate gamble. His mouth suddenly opened, and he poured all his internal power into his lungs. He took a breath like never before in his life.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! This breath is like the breath of a running bull, which can be said to be earth shaking. The originally silent cabin is suddenly occupied by the breath of Ye Lingfeng.Even listening to Ye Lingfeng''s heavy breathing, there was an illusion in Jon''s head. He felt that what was standing in front of him was not ye Lingfeng, but a dragon. A dragon is opening its mouth to devour the world. If you take a breath, you can make the sky, the sun and the moon lose their color and completely swallow up all the air.


    Although the heart has been shaken, but Jon''s fist or avoid the inevitable bombardment in Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    At the moment when his fist touched Ye Lingfeng''s chest, with the intense inhalation, ye Lingfeng''s chest suddenly puffed up and became like a ball! The muscles of the lungs are fully mobilized, supporting the front chest to the point of perfection.


    Bang! In a fight, Jon felt as if his fist had hit a round ball. First, it was sunken, which immediately produced a great rebound.


    Poof! And then, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly opened, and Jon hit his lungs fiercely. The compressed breath, mixed with Ye Lingfeng''s saliva and blood, was like a sharp arrow, straight to Jon''s cheek.


    Exhale like an arrow! This is a secret skill in nourishing the mind at home. It infuses the lung with internal force, absorbs air as much as possible, turns the chest and lung into a ball, and then compresses the air flow in the body under the pressure of external force to achieve the piercing effect like a sharp arrow.

 Chapter 851

    Although this is an extremely risky move, ye Lingfeng is confident that his lungs should be able to withstand the severe blow after the second bone cutting and marrow washing. And the results also confirmed his conjecture, although the lung now has a sharp tingling, but as long as he does not retreat, he can still have the upper hand of momentum and psychology, and this is enough!


    Jon did not expect that ye Lingfeng had such a skill. He wanted to avoid the air arrow, but the breath in Ye Lingfeng''s lungs was no different from that of high-pressure air under his bombardment. The air arrow reached his face, and Jon''s eyes were burning with pain, and his eyes were almost bursting.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! How could ye Lingfeng miss this chance? With a jump and a roar, he rushed in front of Jon. Then his fists were like a storm, and hit him.


    One punch after another, each punch is powerful and powerful, infusing all the internal power. Although Jon wants to dodge, it''s a pity that under the fierce wind, he is like a leaf swaying in the wind and rain. No matter how he dodges, he is doomed to be controlled within the scope of the wind and rain. There is no way to dodge. He can only be bombarded by the wind like a sandbag.


    Jon wanted to retreat, but now the dashboard was behind him, and there was no possibility of any retreat.


    Finally, Jon couldn''t support himself any more. He fell back under the heavy blow. At this time, ye Lingfeng seized the opportunity and hit his throat directly. With a dull click, the throat broke.


    What''s more, let Dingdang check it quickly to see what these damned liquid medicines are! Looking at Jon, who had lost his breath and died, ye Lingfeng touched his chest, full of lingering palpitations. Moreover, after the fierce battle, he felt that his lungs were burning like fire.


    Get out as soon as possible! After turning his head and looking at the number on the instrument panel, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly twitched. The number on the instrument panel shows that the submarine has reached the position of 400 meters below the sea.


    In the absence of any facilities, the record of human diving is only 45 meters, and it can only be closed for three minutes.


    At a depth of 400 meters, even if the pressure of the sea is thrown away, three minutes is not enough to swim from this depth to the sea.


    But unfortunately, there are not many choices left for ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, after going back, Mr. Qu must raise his rank to a higher level. A piece of heart nourishing white jade is not enough. He needs more resources! Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, put a mobile hard disk in the main control room into the storage ring, held the reincarnation sword, and made a big hole in the bottom of the submarine with a sharp sword.


    Boom! As soon as the steel plate opened, the sea, like a sharp arrow, rushed towards the cabin. And because of the change of air pressure, the steel plates of the forged hull began to creak, as if they were to be flattened.


    When the water rushes into the cabin from the gap and fills half the cabin, ye Lingfeng suddenly inhales again. Then he bites his teeth and plunges into the gap. Then he rushes into the sea like a big fish.


    Bang! As soon as a man rushed into the sea from the gap, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that he had been hit by a heavy hammer on the back of his head, and then the endless sea water poured into his ears, nose, and even every pore of his body.


    Then, an indescribable huge force, toward him on the shot down. Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that even his bones and flesh, which had been cut and washed twice, had a feeling of being crushed.


    Especially in his lungs, under the strong water pressure, he felt that the air accumulated in his lungs would be squeezed out like a balloon by that huge force, which made him feel about to suffocate.


    He wants to float up, but unfortunately, under this strong pressure, every movement of his limbs is 100 times more difficult than on land, and every movement of his body makes the heavy pressure on his viscera several times heavier.


    Goo Doo! Goo Doo! Under the strong pressure, the stagnant air in Ye Lingfeng''s lungs began to emerge from the corners of his mouth. He tried to control his body''s movements, but unfortunately, his brain became dizzy and unable to control his body.


    The tinnitus is more and more serious, and the brain is more and more lethargic. Ye Lingfeng understands that this is because under the strong water pressure, the nitrogen in the body penetrates into the flesh, bones and brain.


    What''s so special? I''ve been fighting for my whole life, but I''m going to give my life to you under the water? Ye Lingfeng wanted to smile bitterly, but the strong water pressure and the attack of nitrogen on his head made him unable to operate even the slightest muscle changes.


    The light in front of his eyes is getting dim and his body is getting colder and colder. Ye Lingfeng feels that he is constantly falling, as if he is going to drop to the depth of the freezing point, and then he is covered with dust in the eternal sinking.


    But just as his body kept falling, ye Lingfeng felt that his chest was suddenly inexplicable and slightly hot. Then he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. A ball of gold floated gently along his chest and wrapped his body.


    If someone is at the bottom of the sea at the moment, they will surely find that the golden light wrapping Ye Lingfeng''s body looks very similar to the yin yang fish picture. The golden light is like Yang fish, the dark water is like Yin fish, and ye Lingfeng''s body is like a fish swimming Yin and Yang.At the same time when the golden light appeared, ye Lingfeng''s ear heard a beautiful female voice:


    "Nan''er, I''m your mother Luo Xi. When you see this piece of gold foil, your father and I may have died. This is the only thing we can leave you, and it is precisely because of this that your father and I will be hunted down, and you will be entrusted to the care of the Xiao family. "


    "This piece of gold foil was discovered by your father from a remnant when he was traveling. Gold foil records a mysterious skill called Xuantian. As soon as this skill was born, it triggered countless visions, which was known as the best cultivation skill in the world, and attracted countless people''s looting. But the funny thing is that those people don''t know that this skill is actually incomplete. According to the calculation of your father and I, this method should be combined with another method to practice, in order to play a real role


    "There are a lot of people chasing us. Their ability is very strong. Before you have absolute strength, you must not want to avenge me and your father. Their strength is far beyond your imagination. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to leave this piece of gold foil to you. Remember my words, as long as you can live a good life, your father and I will be able to smile

 Chapter 852

    "It''s a pity that your father and I will never see you grow up under our care, nor will we see you grow up and get married and have children..."


    The voice in his ear is getting weaker and weaker. Although Ye Lingfeng''s consciousness has fallen into a semi coma state, there are tears flashing in the corner of his eyes. He seems to see the middle-aged men and women in the illusion seen in the Devil Island sea area.


    That''s his parents. That''s his parents who would rather sacrifice their lives to protect his safety.


    When the sound is weak, the golden light around Ye Lingfeng''s body begins to contract slowly, just like golden light dots, permeating into Ye Lingfeng''s flesh and blood.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, three, all things, and all things become the mysterious heaven..." And after the golden light spot fell into Ye Lingfeng''s body, a simple and mysterious voice suddenly echoed in his ear, or formed a piece of flowing information, slowly portrayed in the deepest part of Ye Lingfeng''s consciousness.


    After the last golden light fell into Ye Lingfeng''s body, a fierce golden light burst out along his body, and then a huge force rushed out of Ye Lingfeng''s body, making him rush out of the water like a shell.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! As soon as he appeared in the air, ye Lingfeng began to breathe the air. He felt more comfortable than ever, and never thought that breathing was such a wonderful thing in the world.


    Not only the lungs, but also the pores of his whole body, at this moment, seemed to be completely relaxed and open, liberated, and had the ability to breathe. Flesh and blood and viscera seemed to have been connected and penetrated into one place.


    "The flesh and blood are connected with the viscera. Have I reached the peak of Xuan level?" Feeling this wonderful experience, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly relaxed and his eyes suddenly turned dark. After he appeared on the water under the intense water pressure, he had a feeling of oxygen intoxication. At the last moment of consciousness, he heard the roar of the ship, and it seemed that someone called his name in his ear: "Ye Lingfeng..."


    Not only did he call his name, but warm raindrops hit him in the face. it''s raining? But why is the rain hot?


    When ye Lingfeng opens his eyes again, he finds himself lying in a white ward. And the arm is still heavy numbness, and then look down, found that Leng bingyue fell asleep on the bedside, but also pressure on his arm, I''m afraid it''s because of her pressure, so there will be blood is not smooth pain.


    Do you have such an escort? Although there is some abdominal Fei in his heart, looking at Leng bingyue''s appearance, he still has no reason to warm his heart. But before long, the smile on the corner of his mouth appears, and his expression becomes indifferent.


    Now he finally understood why the Xiao family couldn''t find the gold foil when they dug three feet under the cliff. It was because the gold foil belonged to him, and under the heavy blow, it touched his flesh and blood and melted into his body.


    And because of the water pressure, to the edge of life and death, let the gold foil show power, let him keep a small life.


    The secret of Xuantian! Thinking of gold foil, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that a string of information naturally appeared in the brain. What surprised him even more was that there was something in common between the secret skill of Xuantian recorded in the gold foil and the true skill of Xuantian left by Master Wu Tian. The two skills seemed to complement each other.


    However, it is different from the practice of ancient martial arts recorded in Xuantian''s true dharma, which is more mysterious and mainly records the spiritual power. For example, with the help of mental power to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, feed back into the body, connect with internal power, and become Mana; even through mana, you can use some means that ancient martial arts practitioners can''t even think of


    Is it true that the combination of gold foil and Xuantian Dharma is the real Xuantian Dharma, just as I guess? If not, why does the Xuantian Dharma left by Master Wu Tian pay so much attention to the cultivation of spiritual power, while all the other ancient martial arts practitioners seem to have a dispensable attitude towards spiritual power along the way.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of his practice of Xuantian Dharma that the gold foil melts with his flesh and blood under the great bombardment and is stored in his body.


    I don''t know why. Ye Lingfeng has a feeling that even the combination of Xuantian Dharma and gold foil Dharma is not perfect. It seems that there are still many shortcomings.


    But for ye Lingfeng, the most important thing now is not to explore the mystery of Xuantian Dharma and gold foil. It''s about thinking about who attacked and killed their parents in order to snatch the gold foil?


    But no matter how you think about it, ye Lingfeng can''t think of anyone in the world who can do it. As far as he wants to come, the only one who knows something inside is Wu Tian, the master who taught him Xuantian Dharma. Since he knows Xuantian Dharma, he will definitely know the existence of gold foil, and may also know about his parents.


    But it''s a pity that Wu Tian has gone to Tianling mountain in the realm of heaven, but he doesn''t even know where the realm of heaven is. According to Wu Tian, it seems that the realm of heaven is not in this world. In this case, it is more difficult to find Wu Tian than to look for a needle in a haystack, because even if the needle falls into the sea, it is still in the world, but the boundary of heaven is not in the world."Are you awake?" And just when ye Lingfeng thought, Leng bingyue also felt the action of Ye Lingfeng''s hand and woke up. Seeing ye Lingfeng staring in a daze, she said with joy: "great, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily."


    "Even if I''m not dead, I''ll cut off an arm." Ye Lingfeng moved her arm, which was numb by Leng bingyue, with a bitter smile. After looking at Leng bingyue, she found that her eyes were red and swollen. Then she thought that before she was in a coma, she felt warm raindrops fall on her face. She immediately raised her hand and scratched her head to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She raised her hand and touched her pocket to feel a cigarette.


    "If you don''t want to die, just lie down and don''t touch your cigarette these days!" But just when ye Lingfeng touched his pocket, along the outside of the ward, there was a cold female voice.


    It hurts!


    Ye Lingfeng just wanted to turn his head to see who was coming in at the door of the ward. But when he still turned his head, he felt a burning pain coming from his chest and lungs, just like thousands of needles in his lungs.

 Chapter 853

    "Four hundred meters of water pressure, even if your lungs are made of iron, it''s lucky that they haven''t been crushed. Even if you want to smoke, you''re not afraid to cough up your lungs." At the same time, from the outside of the ward came a woman in a light blue pure Taoist robe. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and her complexion was as white as snow. She was an outstanding beauty.


    "It''s nothing. I''m lucky." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he laughed, then glanced up and down at the Taoist nun, and said with a smile, "is the big beauty here for me? But I don''t remember having such a beautiful Taoist friend as you. "


    "Master..." At this time, Leng bingyue stood up timidly, with an embarrassed look on her face, went to the Taoist''s side and said with a low brow, "you are back."


    Is this Yu Lian, the master of lengbingyue? Ye Ling can''t help taking a cold breath when she hears about it, and she is even more surprised in her heart. According to his estimation, Leng bingyue should be in her twenties, and her master should be 40 or 50 years old. But in front of her, the Taoist priest has a picturesque face and delicate skin. She looks like she is in her twenties.


    Is it difficult that she, like Taoist yunning, has eaten Zhuyan fruit? After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but fight a cold war. He thought that he might have been teasing a 40-50-year-old aunt just now, and he even regretted it.


    "This is the prodigal son who lied that he was seriously injured and made me rush to rescue him?" Yu Lian stares at Leng bingyue and says coldly with a half sarcastic tone.


    Leng bingyue didn''t dare to reply. She just spat out her tongue and pulled at the corner of her clothes. She looked like a good baby.


    Yu Lian seems to love Leng bingyue. She doesn''t say anything more. She just looks at Ye Lingfeng and says in a cold voice: "you can''t smoke in three months. Otherwise, the smoke will enter your body along the wound of your lung. At that time, even if the great Luo immortal comes down to earth, it will not save your life. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Lingfeng gave a dry smile and then drew back his hand. It was not that he was afraid of Yu Lian''s statement, but that when he touched his pocket just now, he found that his clothes had been changed into sick clothes. Moreover, even if you didn''t change your clothes, the cigarette in your pocket would have been soaked by the sea water. How can you smoke.


    However, through Yu Lian''s attitude, ye Lingfeng finally understood why lengbingyue was so cold and warm-hearted. It would be amazing to have such a master if he was not imperceptibly influenced.


    "Take off your coat." See ye Lingfeng thanks, Yu Lian also no longer difficult for ye Lingfeng, just to Ye Lingfeng cold way.


    The leaf Ling breeze hears speech a Leng, some are at a loss of toward Yu Lian to see. He didn''t understand why the Taoist asked her to take off her clothes. Did she want to take advantage of herself by playing with an old cow and eating tender grass?


    "Shameless!" Yu Lian seems to have the ability to see through the hearts of the people. After staring at Ye Lingfeng coldly, she raises her feet forward and pulls Ye Lingfeng''s coat down with a hiss with a move of her hand. Then she lifts her left hand and sticks a plaster on Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    This Taoist is so strong! Looking at Yu Lian''s action, ye Lingfeng is surprised. Although he was recovering from his serious injury, he felt that even in his heyday, it was impossible for him to escape Yu Lian''s hand of tearing off his clothes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Before ye Lingfeng''s shock falls, Yu Lian''s hand is like a butterfly in the flowers. The delicate jade points to the plaster on Ye Lingfeng''s chest and beats it continuously.


    Every slap makes Ye Lingfeng feel cool and comfortable. It penetrates into his body through his pores, and then the cool feeling occupies the whole lung.


    Yu Lian''s hands kept dancing, but in the blink of an eye, she clapped dozens of palms. Although the slender jade finger looks very beautiful, but let Ye Lingfeng is palpitation incomparable. He felt that these beautiful hands could gently pat the plaster on her chest, but if she wanted to take her heart out of her chest, it would be very easy.


    "Well, I''ve used my internal power to inject all the power of loquat, licorice and ginseng into your lungs. After half a month of recuperation, under the moistening of the medicine, your lungs should be able to recover. But I would like to remind you that you''d better not smoke in the past half a month, let alone fight with others. Otherwise, your lungs will be damaged again. Even if you practice well, you will not be able to save your life, and you will die! "


    After more than ten minutes, Yu Lian''s action finally came to an end, leaving a paragraph behind coldly.


    While her voice fell, the plaster on Ye Lingfeng''s chest also fell. I saw that the white cotton cloth, which was originally stained with black plaster, had become as bright and clean as new, and the ointment had disappeared.


    It''s true that the sky level strong man deserves his reputation! The white cotton cloth covered with ointment could not be washed off even if it was washed with water and rubbed hundreds of times. But now, under the pressure of Yu Lian''s internal power, all of them were hit into Ye Lingfeng''s lungs. It''s no exaggeration to say that this method is miraculous.


    "Thank you for your help." Ye Lingfeng clasped his hands and arched to Yu Lian. Although the Taoist''s attitude is always cold, and she is likely to be an old monster, it''s hard to be willing to use her internal power to save herself. Moreover, after the plaster entered the body, ye Lingfeng really felt the tingling sensation of the lung relieved a lot."Don''t thank me. If it wasn''t for Yueer''s plea, I wouldn''t care about it. This is what Qu Mao asked me to give you. " Yu Lian didn''t mean to be polite to Ye Lingfeng at all. She took out a wet towel from her pocket and wiped her palm. Then she took out a piece of white jade and threw it to Ye Lingfeng. Then she turned to Leng bingyue and said, "yue''er, it''s time to go back to the capital with me to practice. And you should firmly remember what master told you before, there is no good thing for men in this world! "


    What stimulation did the Taoist nun receive when she was young? Hot face pasted a cold buttock, ye Lingfeng suddenly some embarrassment.


    "Ye Lingfeng, when you go to the capital, remember to play with me." Leng bingyue obviously doesn''t want to leave so early, but looking at Yu Lian''s cold face, her coquetry words will swallow back to her stomach.


    "No problem." Ye Lingfeng nodded brightly. Although Leng bingyue and he didn''t like each other at the beginning, they still have some friendship. When they agreed, they clapped their hands and touched the head of the bed. They took the mobile hard disk out of the storage ring and handed it to Leng bingyue, saying, "this is the information of the base. Take it back and give it to Qu Lao."

 Chapter 854

    Yu Lian nodded, but ye Lingfeng was a little surprised. After ye Lingfeng was rescued from the sea, she changed the clothes for ye Lingfeng. At that time, she didn''t see anything. She thought the data had sunk to the bottom of the sea, but she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng took out the mobile hard disk. She didn''t understand where ye Lingfeng had hidden the things.


    Not only is she, Yu Lian also thoughtfully looked at Ye Lingfeng, eyes more strange.


    "Master, save me. Please accept this bottle of wine." What''s more surprising to Leng bingyue is that after fumbling around at the head of the bed, ye Lingfeng takes out a bottle of golden wine and hands it to Yu Lian.


    After picking up the wine bottle with her face up, Yu Lian opened the bottle cap and smelled it. A flash of joy flashed in her eyes and said, "monkey wine!"


    "I''m very knowledgeable, sir." Ye Lingfeng smiles and compliments, but he is also shocked. He thought that in addition to himself, only the black emperor knew about monkey wine, but Yu Lian also knew about it.


    "You''re lucky." After carefully capping the bottle, Yu Lian looks at Ye Lingfeng more strangely, but she doesn''t ask any more questions. She turns to Leng bingyue and says, "bingyue, let''s go!"


    Cold ice month smell speech, can only pout small mouth, follow Yu Lian behind to walk toward the door, but one step three turn back.


    "Master, I have one more thing to ask you." When Yu Lian came to the door, ye Lingfeng moved in his heart, and then said in a deep voice, "do you know the boundary of heaven, sir?"


    "I don''t know." Hearing the word "heaven", Yu Lian''s shoulder trembled slightly. Then she quickly returned to her normal state and led Leng bingyue to walk outside the door. Her pace was much faster than before.


    This old Taoist! Looking at Yu Lian''s back, ye Lingfeng sighed. Although Yu Lian just covered it up very well, he couldn''t see it. I''m afraid it''s not that she didn''t know it, but that she didn''t want to say it.


    "Master, what is the boundary of heaven? Why don''t you tell Ye Lingfeng? "


    After coming out from the ward, Leng bingyue looks at Yu Lian with a puzzled face. Like Ye Lingfeng, she can see that her master seems to know something about the heaven, but she just doesn''t want to Tell ye Lingfeng. And what puzzled her was that she had never heard of the strange name of heaven.


    "Yue''er, if you forget this, just think you''ve never heard of these three words, and don''t mention them in front of anyone." But to Leng bingyue''s surprise, Yu Lian, who has always loved her, scolded her with a straight face after hearing her doubts, and then said in a deep voice: "and ye Lingfeng, you should not have any contact with him in the future."


    "Master..." Leng bingyue was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yu Lian would be so sensitive to this.


    "Don''t say any more. I''ve decided this matter. There''s no room for change. If you contact him again, you won''t recognize me as a master." Without waiting for Leng bingyue to finish speaking, Yu Lian coldly interrupts her.


    Leng bingyue pouts her lips and wants to explain a few words, but looking at Yu Lian''s serious look, she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Seeing this, Yu Lian seemed to feel that her words were unfeeling. She lovingly touched Leng bingyue''s head and said in a warm voice, "you should remember that no matter what master does, he is doing for you and will never harm you."


    After saying that, Yu Lian sighs and looks back at the hospital. Then she takes Leng bingyue''s hand and goes to a Mercedes Benz parked outside the hospital in a hurry. It seems that staying in this place for one more minute will make her feel uneasy.


    I know the world of heaven, and I can feel these things just like the magic. What ye Lingfeng shows makes Yu Lian guess some incredible things. She doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for her beloved apprentice to know ye Lingfeng.


    Although from Yu Lian''s mouth did not ask the answer, but ye Lingfeng did not lose. Because since Yu Lian knows the boundary of heaven, it means that there should be other people in the world who also know the boundary of heaven. Yu Lian is heaven level, and monk Liujing is also heaven level. He owes himself a big favor. I think if I ask him, I will reveal some information more or less.


    At the thought of monk Liujing, ye Lingfeng thought of the poison in his body! Although there is no sign of the attack of that thing for the time being, even the poison of jincangu is afraid of it, which shows that it is very toxic. It''s OK not to attack now, but if it happens at any time, I''m afraid my life will be in danger.


    After sighing, ye Lingfeng didn''t struggle with these problems for a long time. As far as he is concerned, he doesn''t think about the things he can''t think about, and puts the things he can''t solve there first. The only important thing is to make your self-cultivation strong enough. When that time comes, your self-cultivation is in hand. If something is wrong, you can make a world shaking.


    After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng holds the heart nourishing white jade brought by Yu Lian in his hand. The appearance of Yangxin white jade is very common. It looks no different from Hotan jade, but holding it in the hand gives people a warm touch, just like being wrapped up in warm water.


    After staring at Yangxin white jade for a moment, ye Lingfeng hesitates a little, takes out a dagger from the storage ring, and begins to outline some strange patterns on Yangxin white jade. According to the above statement, as long as you build this kind of Rune pattern on the jade, and then use your mental power to lead the heaven and earth into it, it will bring about earth shaking changes.Ye Lingfeng''s movement is very fast, and the samsara sword is also very sharp. With a few efforts, he drew a rune pattern on the heart nourishing white jade. Then he started to operate the contents recorded in the secret method of Xuantian, which aroused the vitality of heaven and earth.


    With the operation of the mind, he gradually felt that along the ward around him, there began to be some weak air flow, and then according to the guidance of the mind, he slowly entered the runes on the heart nourishing white jade.


    With the entry of these vitality, ye Lingfeng feels that the heart nourishing white jade in his palm is actually becoming more and more warm. It''s like holding a small sun in his palm, and the touch is also becoming more beautiful. It makes people feel like basking in the sun in winter. His body and mind are filled with a kind of lazy comfort, and his nourishment of mind is more than ten times than before.


    What a magic way! Holding the white jade of nourishing heart, ye Lingfeng only feels the waves surging in his heart. At this moment, he finally understood why his parents left their last words saying that the secret method of Xuantian was the first method of cultivation. Not to mention anything else, this magic method alone can enhance the effect of heart nourishing white jade by dozens of times, which can make countless ancient martial arts practitioners move their minds.

 Chapter 855

    Not only that, ye Lingfeng felt that after the Yangxin white jade was engraved with runes by itself, and the vitality was transferred into it, it not only had the ability to improve the efficacy, but also seemed to have the ability to protect the human body. This made him think of the jade pendant on Xu Mu and the pendant hanging around Tang Yan''s neck.


    Are those two things, like the heart nourishing white jade that outlines the rune pattern, magic weapons?


    "What did you do, ye boy?" At the same time, originally lying on the bed lazily basking in the sun, the black emperor also noticed something wrong, his eyes showed brilliance, staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng wanted to explain, but then he thought of what the black monkey told him when he was in Changbai Mountain. After a smile, he didn''t explain. He found a long thread, put on the white jade and hung it around his neck.


    "Damn it! Ye Xiaozi, what''s wrong with you? I feel something, but I can''t remember it for a while. It''s a familiar breath, but what is it? " The more Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer, the more agitated the black emperor was. The cat''s paws kept scratching towards his head, and his eyes were rolling in the triangle.


    Ye Lingfeng is smiling, but her eyes are much brighter. Xuantian secret method can turn heart nourishing white jade into a magic weapon, which makes the effect have such an incredible change. That means that this secret method is absolutely not simple. What happens if you use your mind to introduce the vitality between heaven and earth into your body, mix it with your internal power and turn it into mana according to the records of Xuantian secret method?


    Ye Lingfeng always said that he would do as soon as he could. After making a decision, his mind immediately started to move and swam in the ward. It soon became a whirlpool like thing, taking all the sparse vitality in the ward into his body.


    How cool! As soon as the vitality entered his body, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body was light, just like he was about to fly. Not only that, he also felt that his internal force had some subtle chemical reactions after merging with the vitality, which changed from invisibility to light gold. It seemed that with the deepening of the mana, the color would become deeper.


    What''s even more incredible is that after these Manas slowly swam to the lungs along the meridians and according to the mysterious technique of internal cultivation, ye Lingfeng found that his damaged lungs healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just a few blinks of an eye, the lung injury was cured. It''s a pity that the vitality in the ward has been completely absorbed, which is no longer enough to support the recovery of the lung.


    But even so, according to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, as long as he recuperates for four or five days, he will be able to recover to the original level. And now the injury, smoking two cigarettes is also insignificant.


    Patta! Lung healing, ye Lingfeng immediately raised his head and laughed wildly. He took out a packet of cigarettes from the storage ring, tore open a packet of cigarettes, and began to smoke when he lit one. He would like to see how wonderful the expression on Yu Lian''s face would be if she was here, saw that she had just left, and began to smoke with her cigarette in her mouth, and didn''t die.


    The first cultivation method really deserves its reputation! Among the clouds, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are brighter, and his spirit is more and more alert. He is very clear that this matter is his biggest secret. He must never tell anyone before he has strong enough ability to protect himself. Otherwise, he will be killed like his parents.


    "Damn, I''m more and more familiar with it. Why? Why does the emperor feel a little afraid of you? You are a tiny mole ant. Why does the emperor feel like this? It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion! What is special? What is this breath? Why do I think your breath is like the evil star I hit


    And when ye Lingfeng was puffing, the black emperor was about to go crazy. After jumping around on the hospital bed for a long time, he stared at Ye Lingfeng gnashing his teeth. The cat''s teeth were grinding. It seemed that he wanted to take a bite on Ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t have the courage.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the black emperor jumped down from the hospital bed and rushed to the root of the wall. The black cat''s head kept pounding against the wall. It seemed that he was hating his head for not fighting for success and could not remember the important things.


    Does the black emperor also know the secret of Xuantian? Looking at the crazy appearance of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng with a cigarette in his mouth also became thoughtful. The performance of the black emperor is unprecedented, and it is after practicing the secret method of Xuantian that he has brought such a big impact on him that his spirit has almost collapsed.


    But the more it is like this, the more it shows that this guy must have a deep impression on Xuantian''s secret method, just because of unknown reasons, he was deliberately buried in the bottom of his heart by someone or himself.


    If it was someone, ye Lingfeng suspected that the guy was the evil star in the black emperor''s mouth. Is it true that laoshizi''s "evil star" is the same as himself, which is the secret method of Xuantian cultivation?


    Who is it? While thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s idea suddenly moved, and suddenly felt that someone was approaching the ward.


    "Brother Shashen, are you ok? I heard you''ve been under the sea for a long time? "Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to tell who the person is, brother Yue''s hearty laughter came from the outside of the ward. After striding into the ward, he exchanged greetings to Ye Lingfeng. His eyes fell on the black emperor who was bumping his head against the wall. He bared his teeth and took a breath of air. He pointed to the black emperor and said, "brother, this is your pet. It has mad cat disease?"


    "My pet is quite special. I like to bump into the wall when I have nothing to do." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, then perfunctorized brother Yue, and then half leaned on the bed, looked at brother Yue with a smile, and said: "brother Yue, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. You don''t just want to see my condition. If you have anything, just say it."


    "The old brother of Shashen, niubai, even his pets are so extraordinary. This hobby is admirable." Brother Yue took a pitiful look at the black emperor, and then said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile, "brother Shashen is really joking. What''s the relationship between us? You made a lot of money for me yesterday. I came here just to see how you are ill."


    "Don''t be kidding. Who sold the prisoner of heaven? It can''t be me, can it?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and said to brother Yue, "if you have anything, just say it. You know my temper. I don''t like beating around the bush."

 Chapter 856

    "Brother, I don''t want to help you, and it''s not pleasant to see those grandchildren." Brother Yue laughed awkwardly twice, then sat down beside Ye Lingfeng''s bed and said with a smile, "I really want you to do me a favor this time."


    "Don''t talk about it." Weasel to chicken new year, which can Ann what kind of good, ye Lingfeng a listen to this, quickly waved his hand, fake cough twice, way: "brother, you see, I''m still lying in the hospital, is a patient, can''t help you anything."


    Patient, cheat the ghost. Have you ever seen a patient with a red face, still lying on the bed, stabbing and smoking? It''s really a lie. Brother Yue turned his mouth quietly, but with a smile on his face, he complimented Ye Lingfeng and said, "brother Shashen, what kind of body can let this little wind and waves block his feet. I don''t want to hide from you, but I want you to fight for me. "


    Click, click! Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, coughed two times, and said bitterly: "you can see that, as far as I''m in this state, I''ll be killed when I go on the stage. And brother Yue, since you can find a killing machine like sang Kun, you can''t miss someone who can take advantage of it, can you


    "This time, they''re not going to help." Brother Yue scratched his head, then put light in his eyes and said to Ye Lingfeng, "this competition is a competition between ancient martial arts practitioners. The chips are very rich."


    The ancient martial arts practitioners also began to fight black boxing. How could these people surrender their status? Ye Ling was stunned at the news.


    "It''s said that those who can win the competition can get a tianxinlan. I don''t know what the use of this thing is, but it''s very exciting to see those people. My brother is also in the spirit of killing God. I think I can use it. That''s why I came to invite you. " Brother Yue saw that ye Lingfeng seemed to be moved and wrote lightly.


    Tianxinlan, this game will have such a good thing! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became bright. Tianxinlan is a good thing. According to the records of wanfatong, it has the effect of transforming decay into magic.


    When refining pills, ordinary people often make waste pills because of carelessness. And refining into a waste pill means that all the hard-working medicinal materials collected will be wasted. But with tianxinlan, it''s different. As long as tianxinlan is added to the waste pill, the efficacy of the main drug in the waste pill can be preserved. With other auxiliary drugs, it can be refined again.


    In short, this day Xinlan is equivalent to a decomposition symbol similar to that in online games, which can split and preserve the most useful and valuable things in abandoned equipment.


    After obtaining the fragrant cloud fruit, ye Lingfeng has been thinking about it, preparing to take time to refine the dilingdan. But the reason why we didn''t do it was that we were afraid that if we failed, we would have to search again.


    But if you get tianxincao, everything will be different. Even if you fail, as long as you use tianxinlan to retain the effect of xiangyunguo, even if you fail to refine it, you can still come back again without too much hard work.


    "It''s a pity that my brother wasted the strength of the boss to get the qualification to participate. I wanted to ask my brother to have a try, but since you''re a patient, I''ll take it as if my brother hasn''t said it, and you''ve never seen me before. I''ll ask someone else. " What kind of person is brother Yue? I can''t see that ye Lingfeng is completely moved. With a long sigh, he is ready to leave the ward.


    "Roll the calf!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he kicked brother Yue''s ass and jumped up from the hospital bed. He changed his clothes and said with a smile to brother Yue: "no profit, no morning. You ask me to help you. What do you want?"


    "My brother doesn''t want anything else, but the prize money is not bad, there is a hundred million, and there is a trophy with 40 Jin of pure gold." After being kicked by Ye Lingfeng, brother Yue is not angry and grins like Maitreya.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled, looked at brother Yue and said, "do you believe that I can help you win back?"


    "Hey hey, brother Shashen, who are you? If you come out, you can''t get it by hand." Brother Yue chuckled. Although he was flattering Ye Lingfeng, his eyes narrowed like an old fox.


    Son of a bitch! Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly when he hears the words. Although brother Yue speaks well, ye Lingfeng can''t be more clear about the small calculation in his mind. This guy has no other idea. It''s estimated that he can kill the prisoners who have been treated with medicine. He thinks he can take his chance. If he wins, the bonus will be his. If he loses, he doesn''t have any loss.


    "Who''s holding the competition, do you know?" After getting dressed, ye Lingfeng asked as he went out with brother Yue.


    Tianxinlan is extremely precious and rare in the world of ancient martial arts practitioners. The people who hold the competition can take out this precious medicinal material as the prize money of the winner. It is definitely a person with great identity and origin.


    Even ye Lingfeng doubts that there are other secrets behind this competition.


    "I don''t know about that. This competition is once every ten years. My brother just heard about it." Yue shook his head.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and asked nothing more. He could see that brother Yue did not hide himself. Moreover, for an auction of this kind, brother Yue has a lot of ability to get a ticket. If he wants to know more about it, it''s a dream. And brother Yue is an old loach. He knows what to ask and what not to ask.But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after leaving the hospital, brother Yue took him to a dock on Qiongzhou island.


    "Brother Shashen, the competition is held on the high seas. If I don''t meet you this time, I''m going to give sangkun some medicine, and then send him to participate in the competition. " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s puzzled eyes, brother Yue explained with a smile.


    "The high seas?" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng frowned and asked, "why is the competition held on the high seas? Ohai Haomiao, if something happens, even if you want to run away, I''m afraid it''s not easy, is it


    Ye Lingfeng felt that this competition was not as simple as brother Yue said. Moreover, he likes to leave a way for himself. When he gets to the boundless sea, as long as the other party cuts off the means of transportation, he will not be able to fly over the sea.


    "Don''t worry about that, brother. Those who can take part in the competition are all dignified people, even if they are bold, they don''t dare to make public anger Brother Yue knew what ye Lingfeng was thinking and explained with a smile, "and we also have a boat to go. Even if they really dare to do something, it''s not difficult to leave."

 Chapter 857

    Ye Lingfeng nods his head, gets on brother Yue''s yacht and sails towards the high seas. After boarding the ship, ye Lingfeng found that although brother Yue said it didn''t matter, he was still very careful. All the people on the ship are black boxers he keeps. Even after he sweeps into the cabin, ye Lingfeng finds that there are some heavy machine guns hidden inside, and the Yellow bullet chain is also inserted.


    After having a drink with Ye Lingfeng in the VIP room and smoking a few cigars, the yacht drove out of the coastline in the dark, reached the high seas, and then stopped. When ye Lingfeng came out of the VIP room, he looked out and was stunned.


    Just in front of the yacht, there appeared a huge ship like an island on the sea. And although it''s dark now, the sea is foggy and the visibility is not very good, the cruise ship is shining on the sea and the lights are as bright as day.


    "The Azam..." After seeing the cruise ship, ye Lingfeng took a breath of air. He knew that this yacht, which was built by German loulson Shipyard with a length of 180 meters, was the largest and fastest yacht in the world.


    The cost of the yacht is as high as 400 million pounds, and the ship''s security measures are extremely strong. It not only has bulletproof bedrooms, two emergency helipads, but also has an independent missile defense system.


    Since the construction of the yacht Azam, the identity of the owner of the yacht has been kept secret. It is said that the yacht was bought by a prince of the Saudi royal family, but now it seems that the fact is different from the world''s guess.


    But the more so, the more curious Ye Lingfeng was. What is the identity of the owner of this yacht


    And what is the purpose of his hard work in holding the competition? It should not be just to satisfy the desire of watching the ancient martial arts practitioners fight for life and death, right?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please show me the invitation card!" As soon as the yacht approached, the lights were projected along the Azam, and then several black people in black suits, who almost hid their bodies in the dark, stopped the way and sank.


    "Is it a yacht or a battleship?" Ye Lingfeng glanced at the bulges of the black people''s waists, and then looked at a big guy on the boat covered with tarpaulin. His heart couldn''t help beating.


    "This is my invitation." Although brother Yue was a man of high status on Qiongzhou Island, he still took out a black card from his pocket and handed it to him with a smile under the eyes of the black people.


    A black man took the card, brushed it on a machine and nodded to the black people around him. After the invitation was ok, Yue decided to take ye Lingfeng and his black boxers aboard.


    But seeing that the black boxer was ready to board the boat, the black man stopped the way and said in a deep voice, "excuse me, sir. We have regulations on board. Except you and the competitors, no one is allowed to board the boat."


    "Only two people?" On hearing this, brother Yue''s face turned ugly. Although he knows that as a man on the ship, if he really wants to attack him, even if he takes all these black boxers with him, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    But as the saying goes, more people, more lives, more people can always make him feel more secure.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t worry so much. Besides, if I''m here, don''t be afraid." Seeing that brother Yue seemed to want to back off, ye Lingfeng patted him on the shoulder with a smile and comforted him.


    Brother Yue clenched his teeth, and then summoned up the courage in his heart and said, "OK, then I''ll go with my brother."


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. It was this guy who invited him to participate in the competition, but now it''s not so good. Things are reversed. It seems that he was dragged by himself.


    After a close search, the black men took out some pistols and two or three daggers from brother Yue. Then one of them came out and took them to the inner cabin.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you take a weapon with you? Where did you put that sword? " Seeing that the black people didn''t find anything from ye Lingfeng, brother Yue couldn''t help wondering.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugs his shoulders with a smile. Before he sets out, he has a heart and takes the reincarnation sword into the storage ring. Otherwise, if they are detained by these black people, if they are greedy, it will be hard to take them back.


    "I don''t want to say that. Now I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to bring you to the competition." Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t explain, brother Yue didn''t ask any more. He could only smile bitterly and shake his head. According to the request of the waiter, he went to the cabin.


    There are many rules broken by the organizers of the competition. For those who come to participate in the competition, they are divided into three, six and nine grades according to their status. The higher the status, the closer the cabin. As brother Yue, he can only live in the lowest class.


    And when walking to the door of the warehouse, ye Lingfeng suddenly gave birth to a kind of warning sign in his heart, and felt that someone seemed to be staring at him. But looking back at that area, I didn''t find anyone.


    Is he suspicious? Ye Lingfeng wants to scan with his mind, but it''s a pity that the area is beyond the scope of his mind. He can only shrug his shoulders and follow brother Yue to the cabin.But just as ye Lingfeng entered the cabin, a girl with binoculars, red fur and fiery hair came out of the fence on the top floor. Looking at the direction Ye Lingfeng entered the cabin, she said with great interest: "little man, I didn''t expect to meet again here. But the vigilance is still very high. It''s just that I''ve seen you twice before I was found out. "


    If ye Lingfeng was here at the moment, she would surely find that the girl dressed like fire was the red lotus who had given him Y2K when she was cleaning the tiles.


    "Miss? Have you met anyone you know? Shall I invite him over? " Hearing the voice of Honglian''s words, an old man standing behind her in a white Tang suit asked.


    "No, as long as we are predestined, we will meet again." Hong Lian smiles and shakes her head. Then she looks at the old man and says, "Li Bo, how are you doing? Do you have the confidence to take the lead? "


    "As long as it is said by the young lady, the old slave will certainly come true." The old man spoke quietly, as if to him, Honglian was his heaven. No matter what heaven said or did, it was supreme and absolutely right.

 Chapter 858

    "Just have confidence." Honglian chuckled, then held the railing and thought, "it''s the second best thing to win or not, but I''m very interested. I want to know who is holding the competition. And the winner of every year is where he goes in the end. "


    Although Ye Lingfeng and Yue Ge live in the lowest cabin, the luxury inside is still unimaginable. The cabin is decorated with all kinds of modern and classical style furniture, and the huge balcony is facing the sea. You can imagine how comfortable it is to be in the sun, blowing the sea breeze, smoking cigars and tasting champagne at dawn.


    It seems that it''s necessary to get a yacht to play in the future. Apart from other things, it''s still very good to drive a yacht with roses and Tang Yan to the sea to blow the wind and have a look at the scenery. Looking at the dress up in the cabin, ye Lingfeng is a little moved.


    "Gentlemen, this is the call button. If you need anything, you can press the button. We will try our best to meet your needs." After ye Lingfeng and Yue Ge were settled down, the waiter poured two glasses of red wine for them, and then said respectfully.


    "What needs can be met?" Brother Yue laughed and said to the waiter, "how about two beauties coming to accompany me?"


    "If you need me, I can invite someone to come right away. There are beauties from all over the world on board." As if the waiter didn''t realize that brother Yue was joking, he just said it respectfully. And with his calm look, he obviously wasn''t joking with brother Yue. As long as he gave an order, he would send the beauty into the room.


    "Forget it, I''m just kidding you. I don''t have the demand yet." Although brother Yue was a little moved, he still didn''t want to have a meeting with Ye Lingfeng in the same room. After a bitter smile, he waved to the waiter to leave.


    "Please have a rest. The game will be held at sunrise tomorrow." After giving a gift to Ye Lingfeng and Yue Ge, the student added: "at midnight, there will be an auction in the banquet hall. At that time, there will be some interesting things for sale. If the two gentlemen are interested, they can go to attend."


    There''s an auction? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened. It seems that the host of this competition is really considerate. Not only the final prize is very rich, but also the details of the auction are taken into account.


    After a short rest, ye Lingfeng went to the banquet hall to see what would be auctioned at the auction, and to see what level the ancient martial arts practitioners who came to participate in the competition were basically at.


    When ye Lingfeng and Yue Ge arrived at the banquet hall, they found that many people had gathered inside. And most people are eager to try, it seems that they are looking forward to the auction.


    As for the accomplishments of the ancient martial arts practitioners, ye Lingfeng found that the accomplishments of those who came to participate in the competition were very uneven. There are not only yellow level practitioners, but also prefecture level practitioners, and most of them are ancient martial arts practitioners of Xuan level.


    "Now that all the people are here, let''s start the auction now. The auction is divided into two parts. The first part is for the host of the invitation, and the second part is for the contestants. I think the waiters on board have already told you that there will be some interesting things for sale. I hope you can buy what you want... "


    After seeing all the people, an old man with white hair in a stiff suit stepped onto the rostrum and said with a smile.


    According to Yue GE''s explanation, this old man named Yang Yu is an auctioneer of a famous auction house. The appearance fee is more than one million yuan. It''s hard to move this old man in an ordinary auction. His presence here shows the strength of the host of the competition.


    As the previous waiters said, this auction was very different from the one ye Lingfeng had participated in before. In the first segment, the items sold are not only valuable jewelry and antiques, but also underwear and stockings. However, those underwear stockings are not from the factory to pull the street goods, but some well-known female stars through the original products.


    When the underpants of a female star were sold for millions by those rich people with red eyes, ye Lingfeng finally understood that the first part of the auction was actually a game, a game aimed at those rich people holding invitation cards, burning their pockets and leaving their money here.


    What''s more, they are blatant and willing to burn these rich people. On this point, just look at brother Yue''s angry appearance of red eyes cursing the old man who died at night after he saw that his underwear was bought by a white haired old man. You can know the inner fanaticism of these people.


    Since the first link is a game for the rich, isn''t the second one a game for the ancient martial arts practitioners. This makes Ye Lingfeng a little curious. What will this auction bring out, so that he and those ancient martial arts practitioners around him can be fooled around like those rich people.


    This auction is not a game at all, but a monkey game!


    At the beginning of the second part of the auction, ye Lingfeng had a cold sweat on his back after he sold several pieces, and he was more angry than frightened.It''s very common to auction the materials for refining xuanlingdan and dilingdan. But what do you mean when you separate these materials and sell them separately?


    Two peaches kill three! Apart from this idiom, ye Lingfeng really can''t find a more suitable person to hold an auction.


    Auction xuanlingdan and dilingdan separately, or sell the materials in packages. In this way, even if someone has some ideas about the winner of the auction, they are just two people''s ideas. However, the material is divided into four parts. What does it mean? It means that one of the four people has to kill the other three to make up all the things to make pills.


    This kind of means is to play these ancient martial arts practitioners as monkeys, to instigate them to kill their competitors, and when the competition starts, they will try their best to kill the people who have the materials they need.


    Moreover, even if these ancient martial arts practitioners in the arena clearly know the intentions of the organizers, but they are eager to break through the cultivation, they will turn a blind eye to such intentions, and will only regard their competitors as thorn in the flesh.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if he had not collected all the materials for refining the elixir, he would have become one of those red eyed ancient martial arts practitioners at the auction, and even raised the heart of killing and seizing treasures for some people.

 Chapter 859

    "Brother Shashen, you ancient martial arts practitioners are really crazy. You are just a herb. You need to look at each other with the same anger as killing your mother Laozi?" Although brother Yue is clever, he has some doubts.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled, his eyes full of cold awn, light way: "if someone cut off your money, how would you do?"


    "Needless to say, it''s natural to kill each other!" Brother Yue gave a stabbing response, but as soon as the words came out, his pupils shrank, and then he took a cold breath. For merchants like him, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. For ancient martial arts practitioners, it''s not the same as killing their mother Laozi to stop them from improving their accomplishments.


    After a few breaths of air conditioning, brother Yue did not dare to say any more. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with some guilt.


    "I was just a little skeptical before, but I''m absolutely sure now that this game is not as easy as we think." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sneered, and then said slowly, "but since you''re here, you can''t help it. Man made Dao Zu, I for fish, can only see whether their Dao is faster, or our skin is harder. But if you want to cut him, even if his knife is made of steel, I''ll make it crack! "


    Brother Yue is silent. He can see that ye Lingfeng has moved his heart. It was more of a thrill, but it was more of a thrill. He knew very well how terrible it was to kill a God who had killed him. He doesn''t care who ye Lingfeng wants to kill, but as long as he can help himself win the black boxing match, that''s enough!


    "Do you have statistics? How many people didn''t buy these materials? " At the same time, in the secret box of the banquet hall, an old man with grey hair, thin body and bright eyes, playing with a string of rosary beads, turned his head and made a cold voice to a middle-aged man standing beside him.


    "According to statistics, the strength is at the peak of yellow level, but there are three people who have not bought materials. There are two people who are at the top of Xuan level, but they didn''t buy materials. Here are their photos. " When the middle-aged man heard this, he took out a few photos from his pocket and handed them to the old man. Ye Lingfeng was also among the top two of Xuanji.


    "Good." The old man is like a bellows. After coughing heavily for a few times, it seems that even the lungs will cough out.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, the middle-aged man hurriedly took a cup of bright red, blood like liquid medicine on the table and fed it to the old man. After taking it, he said with concern: "Laozu, is there nothing wrong with your body?"


    "As long as God favors me to finish this time, I will be fine." After drinking the blood like liquid medicine, the old man scanned the picture like an eagle falcon, then fell on the picture of Ye Lingfeng and said, "focus on this person!"


    "Yes The middle-aged man looked at Ye Lingfeng''s picture, engraved it firmly in his head, picked up the picture on the table, lit it with a lighter and threw it into the brazier. However, the middle-aged man, who is serving the old man, has not found that when ye Lingfeng''s picture is burned by the fire and curled up, his face looks like a devil.


    The progress of the auction was very fast, and the materials of Dan medicine were quickly divided up by those ancient martial arts practitioners. Although the people who bought the materials were all jubilant, the people who didn''t buy the materials around them were all eyeing each other, and their eyes were full of murders.


    "Next, the auction is a long knife! The main material of this long sword is refined steel, but when it was refined, thirty thousand year old cold iron was added, which made the sharpness even more terrible. " After the sale of pills, two models with protruding front and back, blonde hair and blue eyes came out holding a long wooden box. Then Yang Yu took out a long knife from the box and said in a deep voice.


    As the voice fell, Yang Yu pulled out his sword and saw the long sword drawn from the scabbard of shark leather sword. It was covered with snow veins after a long time of tempering. The blade was as white as snow and the cold light was exposed.


    As soon as the long sword came out of its sheath, the breath of those ancient martial arts practitioners in the field suddenly became rapid, and the eyes looking at the long sword were even more burning, just like the sharks in the ocean.


    "It''s called chopping star. It cuts iron like mud. The starting price is 8 million!" Yang Yu swept under the stage for a while, holding a long knife in his hand, shaking a knife flower in his hand, and then waving a knife, only a sonorous sound, the thick stack of copper plate on the stand broke.


    Hiss! Looking at this scene, the breath of those ancient martial arts practitioners is more and more rapid, and the light in their eyes is more and more eye-catching.


    A bad old man with a knife can cut off a thick stack of coppers. If he changes into himself, how can he be fierce! And if there is such a handy weapon to help, in the next competition, won''t it be able to add wings like a tiger?


    After the Dan medicine material is sold, there are weapons. The people who hold this competition really intend to keep these ancient martial arts practitioners alive. Looking at the eyes of those ancient martial arts practitioners around, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling cold on his back.


    Sure enough, after a while, this star chopping sword was won by an ancient martial arts practitioner at a high price of 20 million. After holding the knife in his hand, his eyes were shining, but he didn''t realize it. People around him looked at him like wolves around the lamb.


    "The following is the last auction of this show. The auction item is a poisonous insect from the Miao area of China, with the method of controlling poisonous insects provided by the insect growers. This poisonous insect is very strong and poisonous. Once it bites a person, it will enter the heart along the flesh and blood. Unless the heart is completely swallowed, it will never stop. That''s why it''s called the heart piercing bug. "Yang Yu looked around the field and opened a small brocade box, revealing a strange poisonous insect which was purple black and looked like a leech. He seemed to be afraid that a poisonous insect might bite him carelessly. He immediately closed the box and said, "this poisonous insect is of great value. It can be used three times, so the bottom price is 10 million, and the price will be increased by one million each time. The one with the highest price will get it!"


    What''s more, even this cruel poisonous insect has been taken out! Looking at the insects in Yang Yu''s hands, ye Lingfeng takes a cold breath, and the coldness in his eyes is getting worse. It''s not enough to auction the weapon of long sword. If someone fights with the person holding the long sword, it''s just to guard against the sharpness of the sword. But it''s impossible to defend against the person holding the poisonous insect.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the eggs in the storage ring permeated with a strong desire for phagocytosis. It seems that the diamond bug is a rare delicacy for it.

 Chapter 860

    It seems that even if you are yourself, you will be a thorn in the eye of these ancient martial arts practitioners. Feel the desire of the egg, ye Lingfeng immediately heart. Insect eggs are Wang Gu, which can devour all kinds of poisons. Now he is very poisonous. The only way is to cultivate Wang Gu and let him devour the poison in his body. So this time, whether he wants to or not, he will do it.


    "Thirty three million..." "35 million..."


    At the same time, those ancient martial arts practitioners in the venue also began to offer. Poisonous insects are different from weapons. They are extremely small. When they are used in a battle, they can''t be prevented. They are really a sharp weapon to kill people.


    Among these people, especially a guy who is covered in black and seems unwilling to show his true face to others is the most fierce bidder. No matter who offers, he will increase the price by one million, as if he is determined to win.


    "Fifty million!" When the man in black pushed the price to 45 million, and many people in the stadium began to stop, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly awed, and then he put up a finger to calm Yang Yu in the stands.


    Hiss! As soon as the offer was issued, the huge auction site suddenly became deserted. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Lingfeng and wanted to see what the price, which was raised by five million at one time, looked like.


    "Is this guy a sorcerer?" At the same time, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s offer, the middle-aged man in the secret room of the box frowned slightly and looked a little displeased. He turned to the old man and said, "ancestor, do you want to cancel the attention to this person?"


    "Gu Shi? He''s not like those miserable people. Let''s see! " The old man shook his head slightly and paid more attention to his eyes.


    "Fifty one million!"


    The man in black slowly lifted the hood on his head and showed a pair of eyes flashing green light like a poisonous snake. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and uttered every word. The cold voice was like the hiss of a poisonous snake, which made people shudder.


    Not only that, people also found that at the moment when the hood was lifted, along the face of the man in black, a red centipede suddenly climbed over, and then quickly disappeared in the black robe. I don''t know where it got.


    Even because of his words, Yang Yu''s body was constantly shaking. It seemed that some poisonous insects had crawled on her.


    "Brother Shashen, this guy is not easy to provoke!" Brother Yue was stunned. Even if he killed a bull, it would be just a matter of time. But this guy raised it on him, which shows the cruel means.


    Ye Lingfeng does not say a word with a smile, but he is eager to try when he looks at the man in black. It seems that what he sees is not a cruel man with poisonous insects, but a treasure house to be collected by him.


    "Fifty three million!" After a light smile, ye Lingfeng raises his hand without any sign of weakness and moves it gently.


    Jie The man in black hears Ye Lingfeng''s words and doesn''t increase the price any more. He just stares at Ye Lingfeng and sneers. The voice was like a night owl in the dark. It made people shiver.


    Seeing that the man in black doesn''t increase the price any more, and that the rest of the audience doesn''t make any noise, Yang Yu waves her hand and signals the blonde to give ye Lingfeng the box containing the poisonous insects. Then she checks the authenticity of Ye Lingfeng''s check and announces the end of the auction.


    After taking the wooden box, ye Lingfeng didn''t look at it. He crumpled the piece of paper which was written with the method of controlling the poison in the heart into scraps of paper, and then lifted the wooden box. As soon as the lid of the box was opened, the leech like poisonous insect suddenly turned into a black red light and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng''s face. It seemed that he wanted to bite Ye Lingfeng''s face and get into his heart along the skin.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers and doesn''t dodge. He just takes the eggs out of the storage ring.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng was so casual, the man in black sneered. But when he got to the place less than a foot in front of Ye Lingfeng''s door, he made a hasty low cry, as if he had noticed some crisis, and was ready to take the road.


    "If you want to eat the Lord, can you stay?" Ye Lingfeng is not surprised at this scene. The poison in his body, even the golden silkworm bug, can''t be avoided. Although the snake bug is powerful, he can''t be afraid of it. After a sneer, with a wave of his hand, he stopped the way that the diamond heart bug wanted to escape, and then pressed the diamond heart bug on the egg of Wang Gu.


    With a low sound, the originally plump snake suddenly shriveled down at the speed visible to the naked eye. After swallowing the diamond bug, ye Lingfeng finds that the vitality of Wang Gu''s eggs is much stronger than before, as if they have reached a critical point. If they can get more nutrition, they will break out like hatching birds.


    See this scene, those ancient martial arts practitioners are tongue in a daze, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes full of fear. Ye Lingfeng takes out Wang Gu''s eggs, and the man in black''s eyes are awed. At first, he is stunned and immediately covered by the blood light.


    "It''s not a Gu master, but there are king Gu eggs on him. This little guy really has some means." At the same time, the old man''s eyes in the secret room were also slightly awe inspiring. After a moment of thinking, he calmly said to the middle-aged man, "Muxin, go out and have a look. If I guess correctly, the man in black is going to attack the boy. "The middle-aged man Mu Xin nodded, bowed to the old man, and then stepped back.


    "Xuanji peak, don''t use the materials to refine the elixir, it means you have enough materials to refine the elixir! To be able to obtain these things shows that you are by no means a layman. And being able to get the eggs of Wang Gu insect means that you are not a small one. "


    After Mu Xin left, the old man quietly looked at Ye Lingfeng''s figure and murmured in a intoxicated tone: "is it really God''s pity that Qiu Wanren finally saw a candle of hope when he was in despair? I just hope you can use some of them. Don''t let me have hope but be disappointed just like those guys before


    "Let''s go!" Ye Lingfeng also ignore, light wave will Wang Gu insect eggs after collection, to Yue elder brother calm way. The reason why he wants to do this in public is that he wants to show these ancient martial practitioners that ye Lingfeng is definitely not a good match, so that these guys can stop coveting him.


    Yue elder brother hears speech, follow Ye Lingfeng''s behind in a hurry, walk toward the outside of banquet hall. However, he found that when he and ye Lingfeng left, the man in black actually followed them closely, with the appearance of endless pursuit.

 Chapter 861

    "Where did you get your eggs? I dare to hide the things of my king Gu Sect on you, and it''s so blatant. I don''t think you really know how to write the dead word! " As soon as he left the banquet hall, the man in black stood in front of Ye Lingfeng. He looked at Ye Lingfeng thoughtfully and said slowly.


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, the other ancient martial arts practitioners who came out of the banquet hall immediately fanned around. Everyone can see that the man in black absolutely killed Ye Ling. Although there are rules on board, you can''t do it in the banquet hall on the spot of the auction, no one said that outside the banquet hall, ancient martial arts practitioners are not allowed to compete.


    "Ode to Gu Wang''s disciples and grandchildren?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and looked at the man in black with disdain. He said faintly, "it''s not me who said that you are really interesting. You don''t see the sun when you do things. You have to wrap your whole body in the black robe and let poisonous insects crawl around. Don''t you feel sick?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice fell down. Yue Gedun thought it was funny. He just wanted to grin twice. However, he saw that the ancient martial arts practitioners around him all stepped back one after another. When he got to his mouth, he laughed and quickly swallowed it back. The scene of this guy crawling with a red centipede on his face is still fresh in his memory. If he offends him and gets rid of the poisonous insects, it''s not funny.


    The man in black looked up at Ye Lingfeng, stunned, and then said with a laugh: "unexpectedly, you killed song Guwang. Sure enough, you have some skills. I can''t blame you for being so arrogant. But haven''t you heard of Cheng Huaji? "


    "Cheng Huaji, which onion?" Ye Lingfeng sneered, then looked at the man in black and said, "if you want to do it, do it quickly. If you don''t want to do it, get away. Don''t block the road like a dead dog."


    Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know Cheng Huaji, those ancient martial arts practitioners around him have obviously heard of this guy''s name. As soon as I heard these three words, my face suddenly changed, and I immediately stepped back three feet for fear of avoiding them. And through the whispers of these people, ye Lingfeng also knows that Cheng Huaji is the elder martial brother of song Guwang.


    Not only that, this guy''s status in Gu Wang sect is higher than that of song Gu Wang. The cultivation of witchcraft is extremely powerful, and his character is more violent than that of songguwang. Anyone who offends him will be bitten by witchcraft insects.


    As long as the name of miaojiang and yelong is mentioned, they will stop crying.


    "Very well, you have the guts! Leave the eggs and your life Cheng Huaji looks up and sneers. His eyes are almost bursting with fire. Unexpectedly, he reports his life, but ye Lingfeng is still so unscrupulous.


    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his hand, and four or five dark shadows with fishy wind came roaring to Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    As soon as the shadow appeared, the field was filled with poison fog, and people who were a little closer felt dizzy.


    "Mr. Cheng, this is not the place to start. Please take back the poisonous insects first. If you have something, wait until the game starts, and then do it again!" Just when the black shadow of the poisonous insects appeared, Mu Xin came out of the banquet hall. Seeing the poisonous insects flying, he jumped slightly from the corner of his eyes. After taking a step forward, he hurried to Cheng Hua and Tao.


    But even he didn''t dare to get close to the poisonous insects, he only dared to make a sound outside.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t hear Mu Xin''s words or see those poisonous insects. Facing the roaring fishy wind, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel it. With a wave of his hand, the reincarnation sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He stepped through the clouds and went up against the fishy wind.


    Hiss! The black poisonous insects, which emit poison, were still waving their teeth and claws, but as long as they were close to Ye Lingfeng''s body, it was like meeting a great enemy, and they suddenly gave out a sharp hissing sound and retreated one after another.


    What''s going on? Seeing this scene, Cheng Hua and his heart are confused. He didn''t know where ye Lingfeng took out a sharp sword, and he didn''t understand why the poisonous insect he had carefully cultivated was just like that one. Seeing ye Lingfeng, he didn''t even have enough command, so he began to flee for his life.


    "Go to the palace of hell to accompany song Guwang." Before Cheng Huaji can figure it out, ye Lingfeng''s figure is like a ghost. When he comes to him, his sneering facial features are slightly twisted, just like a demon. With a low voice, Cheng Huaji feels cool in the chest.


    When he looked down again, he found that the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand had penetrated his chest. He wanted to speak, but after the heart broke, the blood overflowed, but it had blocked his throat, so that his eyes suddenly lost their light.


    The devil Cheng Huaji just died? For a moment, the wind was blowing all over the deck, and the ancient martial arts practitioners around were all covered with cold.


    The sea breeze was blowing all around, making the deck quiet. Everyone was staring at Cheng Huaji, who was paralyzed on the ground. Even the most imaginative people did not expect that Cheng Huaji would die like this.


    In the quiet field, only Ye Lingfeng ran around and absorbed the insects from Cheng Hua and his body with Wang Gu''s eggs. Even the most ferocious and terrifying poisonous insects are obedient like little dolls in Ye Lingfeng''s hands. He gently pinches them from the ground, and then presses them on the eggs of Gu Wang, turning them into an empty shell falling with the wind.Sure enough, Cheng Huaji is a treasure house of poisonous insects falling from the sky. One by one, the insects are absorbed by Wang Gu''s eggs. Ye Lingfeng smiles and looks happy. He runs around like a bee in the flowers.


    He felt that the eggs of Wang Gu insect in his hand had reached the saturation point after absorbing a large number of Gu insects, exceeding the critical point. But even so, he was not willing to give up these white insects, still let the eggs continue to absorb. The poison on him is too fierce. Although Wang Gu is extraordinary, he doesn''t know what the effect is.


    So the only thing he has to do now is to make Wang Gu as powerful as possible. As for what kind of freak this will cultivate, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care.


    Looking at the picture of Ye Lingfeng smiling and absorbing the insects with Wang Gu''s eggs, the ancient martial arts practitioners who are surrounded by them are cold and creepy. The happier Ye Lingfeng laughs, the more chill they feel. Moreover, many people have made up their mind to wait until the start of the game. There is no need to fight with this guy. They have to hide as far as they can.

 Chapter 862

    It''s not enough! After absorbing all the insects, ye Lingfeng stretched his waist. After breaking through that critical point, ye Lingfeng found that Wang Gu''s eggs seem to have made a breakthrough. Although the vitality of the insects in the eggs is incredible, there is still no sign of exposure, and it seems that more massive insects are needed to prompt.


    Ye Lingfeng turns his head with great interest and looks at those ancient martial arts practitioners. He wants to find another Gu master from inside. But unfortunately, after a scan, except for a few people who can look him in the burning eyes, all the others are evasive, and to his disappointment, there are no demagogues among them.


    "Before tomorrow''s competition, it is forbidden to fight in private. If anyone violates this rule again, he will be disqualified and expelled from the yacht immediately!" At this time, Mu Xin, who was swept by Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, was also awe inspiring. After looking at Cheng''s dead body on the ground, he said coldly to the people in the field.


    After that, he turned around and went back to the banquet hall. What happened just now, he had to tell Laozu as soon as possible that ye Lingfeng''s sword, which he didn''t know why, and the means to let the insects escape, made him feel cold.


    "Let''s go, have a night''s rest. We have business to do tomorrow." Ye Lingfeng shrugs his shoulders and stares at Mu Xin. He finds that this guy''s cultivation is at the beginning of the prefecture level, and then he tells Yue Ge.


    Brother Yue immediately raises his head and turns back to the cabin with Ye Lingfeng. Just as he left, ye Lingfeng felt the feeling of being watched when he entered the cabin. He turned around and found that he was an old man with white hair whose cultivation was at the peak of Xuan level. And the old man found that after ye Lingfeng looked at him, he also nodded slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Who is the old man? I don''t seem to know him. Ye Lingfeng frowned and turned away.


    "Miss, this guy''s vigilance is really strong. I''d like to fight him tomorrow to see what he can do." When ye Lingfeng left, the old man turned and said with a smile to the red lotus hiding behind him.


    "There will be a chance." With a light smile, Hong Lian looked at the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s departure, then looked thoughtfully at the place where Mu Xin left. She said to the old man in a slow voice, "did you feel it just now? When we were in the banquet hall, someone was watching us all the time, and I felt that there was a very strange smell on that person just now."


    "I feel it, too. Miss, I have a hunch that this muddy water seems to be very deep. We may have mixed it up wrong. I''m afraid Li Tianming is to blame if you are known by the owner. " The old man sighed and murmured.


    "It''s OK. You''re always in charge. If anything else happens, it''s lianer. My life is not good." Hong Lian chuckled casually, then looked at the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s departure, and said with a smile, "but I want to know more and more what happened to that guy. I remember the last time I saw him in shanwa, it was in the middle of Xuanji stage, and I made great progress in these days."


    Li Tianming''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech, showing an incredible color, and then some suspicions appeared.


    "Don''t doubt, my feelings won''t go wrong." Hong Lian smiles and shakes her head. She says calmly, "if the person who presides over the competition wants to do something that is really the same as what we think, then I''m afraid he is also the object of attention."


    Li Tianming was silent, nodded slightly, and his eyebrows and eyes were slightly astringent.


    "Lao Zu, that''s what happened just now. You''re right. That boy is not a Gu master, but he has a strange ability. Cheng Huaji''s Gu insects can''t help him at all. " At the same time, Mu Xin has also returned to the secret room of the banquet hall. After telling what he saw, he tells Qiu Wanren about his old age.


    "It''s really more and more interesting. I didn''t expect that this boy would be so unexpected. I''m afraid God is helping me to fulfill my wish." Just like he didn''t hear the fear in Mu Xin''s words, Qiu Wanren couldn''t stop laughing. Even the wrinkles on his face stretched out a lot, as if he was in a good mood.


    If not, I''ll go to find out the reason of the strange sword


    "Don''t look into it any more, or you''ll scare the snake." Qiu Wanren flatly waved his hand, and then said: "that boy is very alert. If you go to investigate him, if you don''t know it clearly, you will be detected by him. This time, I won''t allow any mistakes. "


    He nodded and said, "what shall we do with tomorrow''s game?"


    "Give him a hand and make it easier for him to win. I want him to be useful. Don''t let him be hurt. " Qiu Wanren waved his hand, coughed violently for a while, and then sneered at Mu Xin: "before, when the auction started, a red haired girl and an old man around her noticed that I was watching them. You can check their origins."


    Hiding in a secret room, can you be found? Mu Xin was stunned when he heard the speech, with a puzzled look on his face. This secret room is extremely hidden, and adds a lot of things to avoid spiritual exploration.


    "That old guy is probably a man who has hidden his accomplishments. It''s OK for you to hide from others, but it''s not enough for him." Qiu Wanren gave a sneer, and then said calmly, "go and arrange things for tomorrow. I only hope that God can protect me from wasting my efforts again. I can''t wait for the next four years... ""Even if he lost his life, Mu Xin would certainly help Lao Zu to finish it!" Hearing the speech, Mu Xin knelt down on his knees and looked at Qiu Wanren. He said sadly, "it''s a pity that Mu Xin is useless. He can''t help Lao Zu with himself."


    "You''ve done a lot for me. I''ve seen it all these years." Qiu Wanren sighed, reached out and picked up Mu Xin, then said with a smile: "this time, I will succeed! As long as I can succeed, your efforts over the years will be rewarded. I''m going to have a rest. Go to work. Don''t stay here. There are still many things waiting for you to do


    When Mu Xin heard the speech, his eyes suddenly became bright. Then he carefully helped the old man to the bed and walked out of the secret room.


    After coming out of the secret room, the respectful musin breathed a sigh of relief, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. It seems that the short video moment he just stayed with the old man was the most difficult time in his life.

 Chapter 863

    "Brother Shashen, what''s your cultivation like now? Just now, it''s really amazing. That guy named Cheng Huaji looks very powerful, but when he comes to you, he is killed with a sword." After returning to the cabin, brother Yue was still immersed in excitement, pulling Ye Lingfeng to ask questions, and then asked, "where''s your sword? Why can''t you see it?"


    "Just do your own thing well. Don''t ask about me. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand, interrupted brother Yue''s questioning, picked up a bottle of red wine from the table and went to the balcony.


    The sea breeze is cool, the dark clouds have dispersed, the moon is high, and the sea is as calm as a mirror. But ye Lingfeng knew that although the sea was calm at the moment, it must be turbulent under the sea.


    And the current situation of the sea and under the sea is not the current situation. He was just a little curious about what he wanted to do when he held the black boxing competition.


    He wanted to ask the black emperor, but it was a pity that this guy seemed to be still immersed in the confusion in his heart. After taking Ye Lingfeng''s red wine and pouring it into his stomach, he bumped his head against the deck for a few times, and then he lay on the deck with his feet on all fours and watched the God swim away.


    Since I can''t think about it, I''ll practice at ease. When tomorrow''s competition is over, everything will come out naturally.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng sits on the balcony with his knees crossed and starts to work the secret method of Xuantian. The vitality on the sea surface suddenly converges to his body, which is fascinating. After a night of silence, a red sun rose from the sea and broke the rivers and mountains.


    After the rising of the red sun, all the ancient martial arts practitioners gathered on the deck.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the event organizers is indeed very high. Just one night, the wide deck of the yacht was transformed into a boxing ring. Hundreds of seats are surrounded by the arena, and all the facilities are extremely luxurious. It''s like the Grand Theatre of Paris or the Colosseum of ancient Rome. Obviously, the people who decorate them have good taste.


    But to the annoyance of these ancient martial practitioners who came to participate in the competition, shortly after everyone came, Mu Xin announced that the rules of the competition were different from four years ago, and only the ancient martial practitioners above Xuan level could participate in the competition.


    As soon as the news came out, those yellow level ancient martial arts practitioners were furious and wanted to attack. But with the cultivation of these people, just a cold look from Mu Xin, their anger suddenly subsided. Needless to say, in addition to the stick, Mu Xin also gave 5 million to each of these people who were not qualified to participate in the competition.


    Under the double effects of stick and carrot, although those yellow level practitioners are unwilling, they can only endure it. However, they also know in their hearts that whether they can participate in the competition or not is no different. With their accomplishments of yellow level, unless they are abnormal, they will only be abused when they meet Xuan level.


    "Brother Shashen, look at that guy. He''s the owner of a black ring in Russia. And that guy is the master of a famous underground ring in Las Vegas. He''s always known as the emperor of black boxing in Las Vegas!" At the same time, brother Yue is constantly introducing the identity and origin of the people around him to Ye Lingfeng.


    After ye Lingfeng looked at them with great interest, he realized the real intention of Yuege''s encouraging him to participate in the competition. In addition to the huge bonus of the event, what he wants more is to win the top.


    Underground black fists win by strength. The stronger the strength is, the bigger the reputation will be and the more wealth they will have. If brother Yue can win this competition with his hands, he will definitely be the new generation of black boxing emperor.


    This competition is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! Ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about brother Yue''s introduction. What he cares about is not the reputation of the black boxing world, but the strength of those ancient martial arts practitioners who participate in the competition. However, after his hesitation, he was surprised to find that there were more than ten Xuanji people, and there were three Xuanji peaks.


    Among the four or five mysterious peaks, the one that worried Ye Lingfeng most was the old man who looked at him in white Tang suit after yesterday''s auction. And do not know why, ye Lingfeng in the old man, always can feel a very familiar breath, like where he had intersection with him.


    Not only that, looking at the old man''s bright eyes, ye Lingfeng had a warning sign in his heart.


    "I''ve just inquired about that old guy. His name is Li Tianming, but his origin is very mysterious. No one knows which family sent him. The only thing I know is that it''s a young girl who sent this old guy to the competition, and she''s beautiful and in a mess." It seems to see ye Lingfeng''s doubts. After inquiring about some familiar owners of the black boxing ring, brother Yue explained to Ye Lingfeng:


    "moreover, the invitation that the girl got belongs to the top level and lives on the top floor of the yacht!"


    When brother Yue explains to Ye Lingfeng, Li Tianming seems to be aware that ye Lingfeng is looking at him. He smiles and nods to Ye Lingfeng. His smile is calm and there is no smoke. He is just like looking at an appreciative younger generation.


    "In order not to delay your time, I declare that the competition is now officially started. The competition is divided into three rounds. One person in each round can go to the next round directly. I hope you have good luck. " At this moment, Muxin jumped into the challenge arena, called around with his hands clasped, and then said in a deep voice.As the words fell, two tall and long legged ocean horses came to the ancient martial arts practitioners who took part in the competition, holding the box. The two big ocean horses made a circle among all the ancient martial arts practitioners. After everyone took the serial number, they came to Ye Lingfeng. After laughing at Ye Lingfeng, they motioned Ye Lingfeng to take the last serial number away.


    ¡®21¡¯£¡ Take the paper ball out of the box and open it. Ye Lingfeng smiles at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that his luck was so good that he got the qualification of promotion in the first round.


    Yue elder brother see this is also smile not close mouth, in addition to the round can directly promote, the greater advantage is that can save strength. Now that ye Lingfeng has got the lunkong number, it means that he can save a lot of physical strength in the first round. In this way, when the next round of competition begins, ye Lingfeng will be able to meet those opponents who have already gone through a fierce battle in full swing.

 Chapter 864

    In this way, the chance of winning is much higher than others.


    At the same time, those players who get the serial number have already started to go to the challenge arena and compete. The rules of the competition are very simple and cruel. With two adjacent serial numbers as opponents, there is no taboo.


    Since the round is empty, ye Lingfeng is also happy to be at leisure. He will watch other people''s matches around him to see the strength of these future opponents.


    After several rounds of competition, ye Lingfeng''s back was sweating. As he thought at the auction, these Xuan level ancient martial arts practitioners became red eyed as soon as they appeared on the stage and treated their opponents as enemies of life and death.


    In just two hours, there were countless spots of blood on the challenge arena, emitting a strong smell of blood. A total of 10 games, because of serious injury was carried down only one person, and the remaining nine, are blood sprinkling arena, the soul to the nether world.


    Among these people, the one who makes Ye Lingfeng most astonishing is the old man named Li Tianming. After drawing lots, his opponent was a late Xuanji. Although his accomplishments were not as good as him, he was in his early 40s, which was a time of vigorous vitality!


    But it was such a powerful opponent, who just met Li Tianming face-to-face. He was regarded by the old man as a humanoid kite and dropped it directly from the challenge arena. What''s more, with such a light chest slap, the Xuan level later broke his ribs and coughed up blood after falling into the challenge arena. He suffered a heavy injury and became the only one seriously injured in the competition.


    If it''s just like this, it''s all right. What''s more, ye Lingfeng''s pity is that when Li Tianming starts, he obviously leaves a lot of room. If he really tries his best, that Xuanji will die instead of coughing up blood.


    The competition is on the yacht, so it''s much easier to clean up the challenge arena. The water pump is thrown into the sea. As soon as the water dragon is opened, the sea water sprays towards the challenge arena, and the dripping blood is washed down into the sea water. The challenge arena is as clean as new.


    As for the dead ancient martial arts practitioners, their whereabouts are more simple. Their objects are picked up by their opponents, and their corpses are directly thrown into the sea. Stimulated by the strong smell of blood, a few great white sharks came around the yacht in a short time. With their mouths open, they ate up the corpses, and then swam around the yacht, waiting for the delicious food to come.


    After a moment''s rest, the two oceangoing horses once again carried the wooden box to the winner and ye Lingfeng. After several people take out the serial number, they go to Ye Lingfeng and ask him to take out the last number plate.


    11! After ye Lingfeng took the number plate out of the box, he saw the number on it clearly, first it was Yixi, then his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "The wheel is empty again!" After aiming at the piece of paper in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, brother Yue makes a surprise and laughs hard. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s luck was so good that he could get two consecutive rounds.


    It may not be of great significance to get the vacancy in the first round, but after the elimination in the first round, all the elites are left behind. When we fight with these people, our physical strength is far ahead of the time. This round to get the round, not only can directly advance to the final, but also with perfect physical strength to participate in the event, the hope of winning, than those who fight all the way more than several times higher.


    At this moment, Yue brother more and more admire his good luck. It''s one of the good luck to meet Ye Lingfeng, the murderer, and let him take part in the competition. But this boy is in the final round, winning more and more, and his luck is even better.


    A few happy a few sad, ye Lingfeng once again get the wheel, that just participated in the fight of ten people face suddenly became ugly. They fight hard to get to the final, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t do anything, so they are promoted directly, which makes them unwilling!


    "This friend is really lucky, two consecutive rounds!" Seeing this, Mu Xin chuckled, then waved his hand and said, "the other ten friends are still divided into five groups with similar numbers to compete!"


    "Wait a minute!" But at the moment when Mu Xin''s voice fell, a man holding the number nine came out and sneered: "this boy has been out of the job twice. With such good luck, are you playing tricks on purpose?"


    Voice a fall, in addition to Li Tianming is still smiling at Ye Lingfeng, several other people also began to whisper. It''s not surprising to get the roulette, but it''s not right to get the roulette twice in a row.


    "There are rules of the game. If you don''t agree with our rules, please give up and leave!" Mu Xin smell speech, facial expression a sink, light way: "want to complain of words, blame yourself not so good luck is."


    "I want to check your number box!" No. 9 smiles coldly and grabs the number box.


    Bang! But as soon as his hand came out, Mu Xin raised his hand to block it, and then said faintly, "do you want to leave now?"


    "I..." No. 9''s face was changeable. After a little silence, he turned to Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "boy, I want to challenge you! Aren''t you lucky? I''ll see if you have any good luck to save your life from me


    How lucky is Ye Lingfeng?


    Not to mention the number nine, even ye Lingfeng didn''t know. Luck can''t be seen or touched. When you need it, it doesn''t have to be given to you. When you don''t need it, it comes out if you can''t say it well.But the only thing ye Lingfeng can be sure of is that he is not so lucky. He can catch two rounds in a row, because the probability is too low. More importantly, ye Lingfeng noticed a small detail, that is, every time he drew lots, he was the last one. If there''s nothing strange in it, he won''t believe it even if he''s killed.


    But what makes him difficult now is that even if he has noticed something strange inside, he can''t say it. Because the other side with such a hand, no matter how you look, it seems to help him. A person to help you, you turn upside down, this kind of thing, said to break the sky who will believe, say not good, but also be considered to be deliberately throwing dirty water on others.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand why Mu Xin wanted to help himself? This guy is not a full fool, and he has no relatives with himself. He can''t say that he is just looking after himself.


    If there is nothing winding in it, ye Lingfeng thinks his name can be written upside down.


    Therefore, No. 9 proposes to check the number box. Ye Lingfeng is still willing to use this guy''s hand to pierce Mu Xin''s mind.


    But unfortunately, this guy is too useless. He was scared out of his courage just by a word from Mu Xin. He did not dare to pester the number box for any strange things. What makes Ye Lingfeng even more angry is that since this guy doesn''t dare to provoke Mu Xin, he will play the game honestly, but in turn, he can provoke himself. What do you mean? Do you think he is a soft persimmon?

 Chapter 865

    "Why, boy, don''t you have the guts? Aren''t you lucky? Why don''t you come and try with me to see if you still have that kind of good luck? " See ye Lingfeng sneer not language, No. 9 courage stronger, to Ye Lingfeng stress more than.


    Like Ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments, he is also the peak of Xuanji. Because of his considerable accomplishments, although he saw the scene of Ye Lingfeng killing Cheng Huaji, he didn''t think that this young guy, even if he could play with some poisonous insects, had any ability.


    "Do you think I look like a soft persimmon?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, looked at No. 9 and wrote lightly.


    "So what, so what?" No. 9 sneered, five fingers suddenly pinched, pinched into claw shape, and said to Ye Lingfeng coldly: "in any case, you must give me and others an account today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, No. 9 suddenly jumped towards Ye Lingfeng. This guy obviously has a good footwork. After a jump, he immediately comes to Ye Lingfeng, and then with a wave of his paw, he pinches Ye Lingfeng''s neck.


    And at the same time, his eyes suddenly become red, like a cruel and bloodthirsty cheetah, as if a claw down, will pull a big piece of flesh from ye Lingfeng''s neck.


    "Waving his claws like a leopard, he is a cheetah As soon as I saw the action of No. 9, some of the ancient martial arts practitioners who were watching the battle in the field immediately saw the clue. According to these people, Zheng Mo''s accomplishments are all above the leopard''s claws. He once hunted with a cheetah in the mountains and learned the essence of the cheetah''s hunting movements. There are many good players who died on the cheetah''s claws.


    Don''t say you are not a real cheetah. Even if you are a cheetah, I will break your paw today! Claw wind whistling near, ye Lingfeng arm move, mana immediately perfusion right arm, elbow extension, such as a big gun, towards Zheng Mo''s head.


    Whoa! As soon as his elbow was swung out, the wind of hunting suddenly appeared, which made Zheng''s skin cold. Especially after he realized that ye Lingfeng''s elbow was still hitting him in the back of his head, his step stopped, and he suddenly stopped.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was loose and tight, just like a cheetah in the air. He took out his hands from front to back towards Ye Lingfeng''s chest. His hands were very fast and became a chain.


    "The leopard''s right bow is linked! The boy is miserable At the sight of Zheng Mo''s action, the ancient martial arts practitioners who were surrounded by him began to whisper, and many people even showed the color of schadenfreude.


    Ye Lingfeng gets the right to take the wheel one after another. For these people, it can be said that they are envious. Now when they see someone taking the opportunity to tease Ye Lingfeng, they naturally feel very relieved. They wish Zheng could take out Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    This guy is really working hard! Seeing Zheng''s claws, ye Lingfeng was also slightly surprised. He felt that if he was really hit by Zheng Mo''s two leopard claws, he would have broken his ribs and pulled out his heart from his chest.


    However, although he took a look at Zheng Qigao, ye Lingfeng couldn''t watch the other side take out his heart. The mana swam all over the body, and ye Lingfeng''s knuckles vibrated. Then he threw his right arm like a hammer and hit Zheng Mo heavily on the shoulder.


    Bang! With one blow, Zheng suddenly felt that a mountain like boundless force was pressing on his shoulder, and the Qi, blood and internal power of his whole body were also suppressed. Heart is more than crazy beat, the whole body joints sour, as the body to collapse.


    Bang! Without waiting for Zheng Mo to bite his teeth for a long time, he felt his legs soften, and along the position of the bending joint of his legs, he made bursts of acid cracking, and then the whole person fell to the ground. Obviously, after being boxed by Ye Lingfeng, under the huge impact force, the knee has been unable to bear this strong force, leading to bone crushing fracture.


    Poof! With the fracture of the kneecap bone, with Zheng Mo''s right shoulder as the center, the joints of the whole body suddenly make a clatter sound, just like the sound when the snake is caught by the tail and shakes, and the joints are all broken. A mouthful of blood spurts out of the mouth, and then the whole person falls to the ground straight away, with only the breath coming out but not the breath coming in.


    "Shit, I can''t control it. I''m a little heavy." Seeing that Zheng had become like a mass of rotten meat, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed an embarrassed look on his face, threw his right arm and said with a bitter smile.


    Is it heavy? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the onlookers in the hall were silent. No one thinks that the power of one blow down to smash all human bones will be caused by uncontrolled residence. This powerful attack is clearly the arrogant words Ye Lingfeng said after he killed Zheng.


    Even Li Tianming, behind the scenes, slightly moved his eyebrows, and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement.


    It seems that no one believes in himself. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, but he was shocked in his eyes. He really didn''t want to kill Zheng Mo, just wanted to give this guy a little pain.


    However, he didn''t expect that the change brought to the body was so great after the vital energy merged into the body and turned the internal force into mana. According to the strength of his fist before, at most, it was just breaking Zheng Mo''s shoulder blades and breaking his bones and muscles. He couldn''t fight with others for several months. However, he didn''t expect that after the right fist was infused with mana, Zheng Mo was crushed to pieces with one blow.How terrible is Xuantian''s secret skill? It has such incredible power! While secretly admiring, ye Lingfeng was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that after the combination of the two methods, the transformation of his body was so great.


    And this made him think of more incredible means in the secret method of Xuantian. If we just use the mana to deal with the enemy, we can show such strength. Doesn''t that mean that those methods do have earth shaking power.


    At the same time, he finally understood why his parents were chased by so many people after they got the gold foil. As long as you are an ancient martial arts practitioner, no one does not want to obtain such a terrible means.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts, and such a magical technique can even move people''s hearts. In the future, we must be very careful and try not to let people know that we are practicing the secret method of Xuantian. Otherwise, it will definitely be a disaster rather than a blessing.


    "Do you have any objection now? If you feel that this friend is not qualified to enter the final round, you can challenge again At this time, after looking at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, Mu Xin smashed the number box with a slap. His cold eyes looked around the field and spoke to several other ancient martial arts practitioners.

 Chapter 866

    The voice fell, and there was a dead silence. Although there are still people who are not willing to, but under Ye Lingfeng''s violent means, no one is willing to tease him at this time. If he doesn''t agree, his opponent''s whole body will be crushed. This means is too frightening.


    "Since there is no objection, the competition will continue! Don''t blame me for being rude if anyone else does it without permission! " Mu Xin cold voice scolds a, then toward leaf Ling breeze tiny arch hand, then returned to the seat.


    "Thank you very much, my friend. By your hand, I can barely count this round as empty." At this time, Li Tianming arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile, holding a number plate of 10 in his hand. Just now, ye Lingfeng solved Zheng mo. as a number connected with Zheng Mo, he really saved a fierce battle.


    This guy is lucky. Ye Lingfeng chuckled and arched his hand, indicating that Li Tianming didn''t need to care. He knew that with Li Tianming''s ability, although Zheng had some skills, he was far from Li Tianming''s opponent.


    Moreover, compared with Li Tianming, what makes Ye Lingfeng care more is mu Xin. He didn''t understand why musin had to make every effort to get himself two chances to take the wheel. The number box that he smashed was absolutely strange.


    The so-called no matter gallant, not fraud or steal. What Mu Xin is doing now can be said to be extremely suspicious. It''s just that ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand why this guy helps himself so much, and what''s good for him if he does that


    The second round of the competition was very fast. In a short time, in addition to Ye Lingfeng and Li Tianming, the other eight people in the field decided to win and lose, leaving only four. With Ye Lingfeng and Li Tianming, there were just three groups of six.


    After grouping, ye Lingfeng got an opponent in the middle of Xuanji. But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that he and the guy just stood on the challenge arena, and the middle of the Xuanji level gave Ye Lingfeng an arch fist, then they turned over and left the challenge arena directly.


    After the battle between Ye Lingfeng, Cheng Huaji and Zheng Mo, this man in the middle of the Xuan level knows himself very well. He knows that if he gives up his life to fight ye Lingfeng, his end will be no better than those two guys, so giving up is the most wise choice.


    Looking at the empty challenge arena, ye Lingfeng is also a little silly, but he still jumps down from the challenge arena with a bitter smile. He knew that the middle of Xuanji was the real smart man. Tianxinlan was really precious, but compared with Xiaoming, it was nothing.


    But it''s such a simple truth that many people in the world can''t understand.


    The results of the three groups are similar to Ye Lingfeng''s guess. In addition to Li Tianming, the other 40 year old guy left behind is the guy who bought the star chopping knife. Like Ye Lingfeng and Li Tianming, they are both the top of the Xuan level.


    According to the news that brother Yue got, the guy who bought the chopping star knife was called Luo Yu, and the skill of one hand was amazing. Especially after buying the chopping star knife, when you fight with people, it''s even more like God''s help. And like Li Tianming, after several games, all the people who fought with him didn''t even have a united enemy.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Li is old. What do you think of this? We will compete in this competition, and the winner will fight against Mr. Li again. What do you think?" Without waiting for mu Xin to announce the rules of the last game, Luo Yu strode forward and arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng.


    This guy is very calculating. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately chuckled. Although Luo Yu said it openly and aboveboard, in fact, Sima Zhao''s heart is full of love.


    Although Li Tianming''s means are extraordinary, he is old and is definitely the easiest opponent to deal with among the three. But ye Lingfeng is young and vigorous, and he is the strongest competitor for Luo Yu. What he said now seems to be helping Li Tianming, but in fact it is a strategic thinking of difficulty first and then ease.


    And now he has helped Li Tianming. After he has defeated Ye Lingfeng, Li Tianming is naturally not good. He immediately urges him to start. He will wait for him to finish breathing and reach his heyday to seek another war. By then, his chances of winning will be much better.


    In addition, a guy who can cut his opponent into two Rou sticks in previous competitions, ye Lingfeng really doesn''t think that a person with such a fierce hand will have the good habit of respecting the elderly.


    "No problem." Although he saw through Luo Yu''s idea, ye Lingfeng didn''t break it, just nodded slightly.


    "Good." "I don''t want to see you fight with me, but I don''t want to see you fight with me


    Voice down, along Luo Yu''s body immediately began to send out the sky domineering fighting spirit, even vaguely, people feel that he seems to turn into a crazy knife, that kind of powerful fighting spirit, constantly oppressing Ye Lingfeng.


    I see the outcome on the sword. Do you think the sharpness of the star chopping knife can take advantage of it? Ye Lingfeng immediately laughed. Without thinking about it, he took out the reincarnation sword and flicked it gently towards the front of the sword. It sounded like a dragon''s song. He was full of fighting spirit, which was not inferior to Luo Yu.


    "Very good!" Luo Yu is also happy to see the hunter, nodded slightly, grinned: "take my first knife!"Brush! As the voice fell, Luo Yu''s body was like a ghost. He rushed towards Ye Lingfeng and drew out. His shape was ethereal, and the shadow of the sword was like a cage. He covered Ye Lingfeng. The turbulent appearance seemed to be the prison formed by Ye Lingfeng''s imprisonment and blade, which made him suffer from the pain of dismemberment.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Ye Lingfeng a big drink, hand reincarnation sword immediately wave. Under the powerful divine anticipation, he soon caught the most real sword in Luo Yu''s thousands of sword shadows, and without hesitation, he went up with a sword.


    Keng! When the swords hit each other, a bright spark burst out, and immediately a broken blade fell to the ground.


    Is that it? See a group of bright toward the ground, Luo Yu heart suddenly a joy. The reason why he wants to see ye Lingfeng''s skill in the sword is just like what ye Lingfeng thinks, that is, he wants to break Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword with the sharp edge of the star chopping sword in his hand. According to his idea, although the ten thousand year cold iron added by chopping star sword is not very much, it is enough to deal with Ye Lingfeng.


    But before he was happy, his heart suddenly sank. Because he found that his hand holding the star chopping knife was much lighter. The only explanation for this was that it wasn''t Ye Lingfeng''s sword that broke, but the star chopping knife in his hand.


    But how is that possible? The star chopping sword that has been added to the cold iron for thousands of years will break. Is the sword in Ye''s hand a magic weapon?

 Chapter 867

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yu quickly withdrew the knife, stepped back and looked at the chopping star knife. But a glance, he was full of joy heart, immediately began to drip blood up. Because he found that his star chopping knife was actually broken from the middle at the moment, and the smooth fracture surface was even more like the appearance after cutting tofu with a sharp knife.


    Hiss! Luo Yu was not the only one. Seeing this scene, many ancient martial arts practitioners in the hall could not help but gasp and look at Ye Lingfeng. They were not only afraid, but also envious.


    It can break the chopping star sword, which shows that the casting material of reincarnation sword is higher than that of chopping star sword. It''s no exaggeration to say that such a sharp sword is a magic weapon. No matter who gets it, it can make the combat power more powerful.


    "Good sword! But this sword can be used to make a good sword for me Although the star chopping sword was cut off, Luo Yu''s heart was like blood dripping, but the sharpness of reincarnation sword made him happy. His eyes moved and he said in a deep voice: "take my second sword."


    As the voice fell, Luo Yu rushed to Ye Lingfeng at a faster speed, and when he pulled out his feet and ran wildly, he was more like a madman. His momentum was like a meteor across the sky.


    What''s more, his sword is extremely ingenious. After staggering the blade of reincarnation sword, he rubs the sword face of reincarnation sword, carries dazzling sparks, and cuts down to Ye Lingfeng with endless power.


    That fierce and domineering knife, just like under the power of the knife, even the world will be divided into two parts.


    Although this guy has a deep mind, his attainments in Sabre art are really extraordinary! Feeling the fierce wind, whether ye Lingfeng wants to or not, he must admit that Luo Yu is really a leader at the top of Xuan level.


    But unfortunately, although this guy''s Sabre technique is first-class and his fighting spirit is extraordinary, this time he really picked the wrong opponent and chose himself as the enemy. With a sneer, ye Lingfeng changed his figure and gave way. The reincarnation sword swept up obliquely. He blocked the broken star chopping sword with the face grid of the sword, and then with a flick, he stepped back Luo Yutiao.


    "The third knife!" The attack of the second Dao is broken by Ye Lingfeng again. Luo Yu''s eyes can''t help jumping up. He knows that he doesn''t misjudge the situation. Ye Lingfeng is a very difficult opponent.


    But even so, he still did not give up the belief of fighting. Because this last third knife is his greatest reliance. He is confident that this last knife will kill Ye Lingfeng, win the final victory and take tianxinlan into his pocket.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Luo Yu suddenly bit his teeth. His body was like a sharp arrow. He rushed to Ye Lingfeng with a sharp and amazing speed. The black shadow of his body was like the body of a sharp arrow, and the cold light chopping knife was a sharp arrow!


    How fast! As Luo Yu''s Footwork changed, there was a hiss of cold air in the field. No one thought that Luo Yu''s speed could be as fast as this, such as a meteor across the sky.


    Step through the clouds, this guy has also practiced step through the clouds, and has become the first move! And after seeing Luo Yu''s steps, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, because this is the first time he has seen, like himself, a person who wears cloud steps.


    But he didn''t know how far Luo Yu''s cultivation on cloud walking was.


    Although I don''t know Luo Yu''s accomplishments in chuanyunbu, ye Lingfeng, who is also familiar with chuanyunbu, knows very well where Luo Yu''s body shape will finally choose to fall. His heart moves and his body suddenly rises like a big bird when he stands on tiptoe.


    Here''s the chance! When he saw Ye Lingfeng''s body swept up, Luo Yu suddenly felt a chill in the corner of his eyes, a grim smile in the corner of his mouth, a button in his hand towards his waist, and a few more black iron grains in his palm.


    No, this guy is using a false move. He just wants to force me up, and then use it as a live target of the concealed weapon! Although Luo Yu''s action is fast and hidden, he still can''t escape from ye Lingfeng''s powerful observation. He knew that this was Luo Yu''s real killing move. With the speed of walking through the clouds and the sharpness of the knife, he forced people into a desperate situation, and then plotted with iron sand.


    It''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong person this time! Although frightened, ye Lingfeng smiles coldly. He is in mid air, and his toes move. The second move of the cloud piercing stride starts directly, and the void strides. As soon as he starts, the sound of a sharp weapon breaking the air comes from his position in the air.


    Whoa! At the same time, ye Lingfeng had reached the top of Luo Yu''s head. With a stroke of reincarnation sword, the edge of the sword swept over Luo Yu''s neck.


    It''s an instant sword from a short distance. It''s also a sharp weapon that can cut two sections of the star chopping sword mixed with the cold iron of ten thousand years. Even a fool can imagine what will happen when such a sword crosses the weakest throat of the human body.


    "No!" Although Luo Yu''s face was not handsome, it was still masculine. In a moment, it twisted into a ball.


    He couldn''t figure out why his wonderful hand couldn''t work at all when he came to Ye Lingfeng. What made him even more puzzled was why Ye Lingfeng could even move forward when he jumped into the air. What made him most unwilling was that he recognized the method Ye Lingfeng used, which seemed to be the second style he had always wanted to practice successfully.Since he got the first move of the cloud walking, he has been thinking about what the second move will look like. But he didn''t expect that the day he witnessed was the day he died.


    Poof! At the moment of Luo Yu''s voice, along his neck, a blood arrow burst out and dyed the ground red.


    After the blood rushed out from the neck, it was like a fountain and splashed directly under the challenge arena. Smelling the strong smell of blood and the warm blood of the air like rain, those ancient martial arts practitioners who were surrounded immediately stepped back.


    Especially the Xuanji middle stage, who voluntarily gave up the fight with Ye Lingfeng, involuntarily touched his neck. His face was full of joy. He couldn''t imagine that if he didn''t retreat in the face of difficulties, he would not be the only one who had his neck cut under the ghost like sword, but he would have to add his talent.


    Not only them, but also Li Tianming''s face was full of consternation. He just saw Luo Yu''s killing move hidden behind the ghost''s knife, and he thought that ye Lingfeng was absolutely unavoidable under this move. But he didn''t think that ye Lingfeng could walk a few more steps in the air.

 Chapter 868

    It seems that miss is right. This little guy is really unusual! Thinking of this, Li Tianming could not help looking at Ye Lingfeng more thoughtfully, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Over the years, there are very few little guys that he can see, and so far, ye Lingfeng is the only one who can make him have the heart to fight!


    "God pity, this little guy must be the one I have to wait for!" At the same time, hiding in the secret room, Qiu Wanren, who was watching the broadcast through the instrument, suddenly stood up. His old eyes, which were as fierce as hawks and falcons, had tears streaming down. After a fierce cough, he murmured: "we must not miss this time, we must not miss it again!"


    "Mr. Ye wins this battle!" After watching for a long time, Mu Xin saw that ye Lingfeng had fallen from the air. Then he regained his mind, raised his right arm and said in a deep voice. Although he tried to restrain himself, he was still trembling in his heart. Just now, he calculated in his heart how many chances he would win if he met Ye Lingfeng.


    But no matter how he calculated, the final conclusion is zero!


    It''s a pity Looking at the corpse that Luo Yu was dragged away, ye Lingfeng sighed gently. It''s a pity that Luo Yu picked the wrong opponent.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng didn''t kill his heart in essence, but Luo Yu didn''t use his aboveboard means, but attacked him secretly with concealed weapons, which made Ye Lingfeng very angry. Since he was killed by the other party, he didn''t have to be merciful.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to fight Mr. Li now, or do you want to have a rest first?" After drawing a conclusion powerlessly, Mu Xin has guessed Qiu Wanren''s expression in the secret room. He arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t wait." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, then looked at Li Tianming and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, please have a fight!"


    "I can wait for you for a moment. I won''t take advantage of you." Li Tianming chuckles, moves his toes, jumps directly into the challenge arena, and glances at Ye Lingfeng. There is a touch of light in his turbid old eyes.


    An old man said that he would not take advantage of a young man. If this sentence is heard by an outsider, he would even laugh. But ye Lingfeng doesn''t think so, and he knows that what Li Tianming said is true.


    At the first sight of Li Tianming, ye Lingfeng realized that although Li Tianming was very old, his physical strength and Kung Fu had not been reduced because of his age. Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also came to a conclusion that Li Tianming''s daily life must be very leisurely, comfortable and regular.


    These qualities are indispensable to the old practitioners of ancient martial arts. Because only in this way can the decaying Qi and blood remain in the strongest state. Moreover, such an opponent is more difficult to deal with than Luo Yu.


    Because the old man of this age is the wisest. His experience in dealing with people is far more than that of all the people in the arena.


    On this point, ye Lingfeng has a deep understanding of Master Yu. Although Mr. Yu seems to be in his twilight years, no matter how he dodges, he can''t escape whenever he kicks Ye Lingfeng''s ass.


    "No!" Ye Lingfeng gave a smile, arched his hand to Li Tianming, and then said, "Mr. Li doesn''t use weapons?"


    "My hands are enough." Li Tianming smiles calmly, then steps together, and his fists swing in the air. Suddenly, a tornado like air flow is rolled up, which makes many ancient martial arts practitioners feel uneasy.


    Neijiaquan! Li Tianming must be practicing Neijia boxing! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. In Li Tianming''s action just now, he felt a very similar breath with Master Yu.


    "Well, then I''ll ask the old man for advice on the means of boxing and footwork!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng inserts the reincarnation sword into the challenge arena with his backhand, and then tramples on the cloud trot. With a twist of his body, he comes to Li Tianming''s body, and immediately swings his fists. With the strength of cracking, he bombards Li Tianming''s belly.


    The speed of this pair of broken fists is extremely fast, and because they are very close to Li Tianming, they are even more powerful. Especially for the sake of pouring mana, ye Lingfeng has no doubt that even if the fist goes on, the white forehead tiger will be killed.


    "I''m not old enough, but I''m cruel enough!" Seeing this, Li Tianming smoothed his beard with a smile, and then turned his right hand slightly, just like a loach. He directly entangled Ye Lingfeng''s hands and swung them left and right to dissolve Ye Lingfeng''s fists. With the power of Ye Lingfeng''s fist, he patted Ye Lingfeng''s left fist gently on his chest.


    Bang! The left palm hits the middle leaf Lingfeng''s chest, immediately calls the leaf Lingfeng to feel a strong attack, and the body retreats five or six steps backward.


    Good boy, there''s a way! A palm pushes back Ye Lingfeng, although Li Tianming''s face remains unchanged, but the corner of his eye is drawn. Although he just defused Ye Lingfeng''s attack skillfully, his hands hanging on his side trembled slightly with the powerful force of his fist.


    Li Tianming thought to himself that ye Lingfeng did not hide his accomplishments like himself, but the fighting power of his fists had obviously exceeded the peak of Xuan level, even in the initial stage of some prefectural level.An expert at home is absolutely a top expert at home! After caressing the chest and relieving the tingling pain, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly cold. He felt that he had not guessed wrong. Li Tianming was really a master like Yu.


    Moreover, with the blow just now, he felt that Li Tianming didn''t try his best and left room. Otherwise, his chest would be more than a stab, but a few bones would have to be broken.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t understand was that Li Tianming''s cultivation was not only the top of the metaphysical level, but also on several levels. But with such skill, why did he hide his accomplishments.


    Although I don''t know what Li Tianming thinks, ye Lingfeng is completely pleased with Li Tianming''s methods. It''s a rare chance to fight with an expert who forces his accomplishments to the top of the Xuan level. As long as you can grasp the opportunity, you will not be able to improve your progress in fighting.


    "The old man is old. Even if he touches the place, it will be harmless." After a light smile, ye Lingfeng steps on the heel of his feet and rushes to Li Tianming.

 Chapter 869

    Stepping on the challenge arena, one step at a time, it felt like thunder, shaking people''s heads. Just after the seven sounds, ye Lingfeng had approached Li Tianming, and suddenly turned around. With the power of twisting around his waist, he waved his right hand to Li Tianming''s neck.


    As soon as Li Tianming saw Ye Lingfeng''s fierce attack, he felt that what he was facing was not a human being, but a roaring tiger. It seemed that he could smell the fishy wind in his nose.


    Good boy! In his heart, Li Tianming thought of moving. He raised his one hand, lifted his heel off the ground, and slightly twisted his waist to form a bow pulling posture. His internal power poured into his right arm, such as a sharp arrow stretching the bowstring, and the right hand of Ye Lingfeng in the middle.


    Shit! The old man''s physical strength did not decrease with the increase of years!


    As soon as the two hands touched each other, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that with his right wrist as a dot, a strong sense of numbness swept across every bone, joint, and even blood in the blood vessels of the whole body. His blood and blood were constantly surging, and his ventricles were shaking violently. All the viscera between the chest and abdomen had the illusion of coming out of the mouth.


    Especially the right hand, whose skeleton was severely numb, made Ye Lingfeng feel that if he was touched by the high voltage current of tens of thousands of volts, the whole right arm seemed not his own.


    Ye Lingfeng is not easy, but Li Tianming is not easy either.


    Although in blocking Ye Lingfeng''s right hand, because of the previous warning, he was ready to solve the strong momentum with four or two strokes.


    But he forgot one thing, that is, four Liang can pull a thousand jin, but not ten thousand jin. Ye Lingfeng''s palm fell down, which made him feel like a hill pressing on his head. Although his right arm blocked Ye Lingfeng''s attack, the stinging pain of his bones made him understand that the bones of his little arm were broken.


    Li Tianming really can''t figure out where ye Lingfeng, a little guy at the top of the mysterious level, has such a great power. That kind of strong physical pressure almost made him doubt whether ye Lingfeng was a humanoid beast specializing in physical life.


    Poof! Although struggling to support, ye Lingfeng finally failed to support. A dull voice, like the roar of a wild animal, came out along his chest. His internal organs turned and gushed, and then the smell of blood rose, and the blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Tianming''s use of force to play this hand is too clever, far more than any opponent Ye Lingfeng met before. Although only arms intersect, but the spread of residual force, but it is the shock of the whole body of Ye Lingfeng, a little force, the whole body suffer.


    Even ye Lingfeng felt that if he had not gone through the second bone cutting and marrow washing, he could not say that Li Tianming''s blow would have displaced the viscera. At that time, what they spit out is not blood, but fragments of viscera.


    Although he suffered a lot, ye Lingfeng did not resent Li Tianming and even admired him. Because he is more and more sure that Li Tianming''s cultivation is absolutely above the top of the Xuanji level, and even has surpassed the prefecture level.


    But he was such a master. When he was fighting with him, he controlled his internal power at the top of Xuan level. Therefore, ye Lingfeng is injured. He can''t blame Li Tianming for his ruthlessness. He can only blame himself for his poor skills.


    "Do you have the power of the first World War?" After shaking his arms, Li Tianming looks at Ye Lingfeng and laughs. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel very well, he thought that under that blow, ye Lingfeng would never have the power to fight again.


    "What about the war?" Ye Lingfeng looks up with a smile, suddenly clenches his fists, and then naturally runs the mystery of home care, constantly moistening the internal organs created by the concussion with magic power. Just after a short time, he feels that his internal organs have been improved. Although it has not reached its heyday, the power of the first World War is still there.


    Gee! Feeling the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body after the operation, Li Tianming''s smile suddenly appeared, and then his eyes showed a color of surprise, such as thinking of something incredible.


    "Old man, take it!" But before Li Tianming could make a sound, ye Lingfeng roared like a mad tiger and rushed towards Li Tianming. When he rushed out, his mana swam all over his body and his blood was full of vitality, like a war machine.


    The third step of the walk through the clouds is naturally used by him. His body is like a butterfly swimming in the flowers. He is very natural and unrestrained, but the strength brought by each step is very strong.


    Every step made the whole arena tremble violently. What''s more amazing is that although his steps seem to have no trace after stepping on the arena, they blow out one by one under the strong wind.


    Not only that, but now ye Lingfeng has made up his mind, no longer using any small Kung Fu, but beating Li Tianming with the most common straight fist.


    Li Tianming did not expect that ye Lingfeng could still show such terrible fighting power after he was hit by his own method of fighting with force. Moreover, the means he took were like Wu Ganqi''s torture.


    The fury of the attack made his eyes slightly awe inspiring. For the first time in his life, he wanted to avoid. But he knew that he had no chance to escape now. He could only step down with his feet and plunge into the ground of the challenge arena. Then, with one move of both hands, he put forward the momentum of Taiji and pulled his whole body with internal force. He had to use four or two strokes to defuse Ye Lingfeng''s attack.Although he suffered a small loss just now, Li Tianming has absolute confidence in his hand. Once upon a time, he was besieged by four masters. He used the secret skill to shake the four masters with his hands.


    Bang! As soon as Li Tianming is ready, ye Lingfeng is like a high-speed locomotive. When his chest hits Li Tianming.


    No! His hands just covered Ye Lingfeng''s right fist, and a stabbing pain came from his palm, which made Li Tianming feel bad. He knew that this was not the sinister method Ye Lingfeng used to put a needle arm on his arm. It was the feeling that ye Lingfeng felt when he poured with great force, and his inner strength erupted along his pores and touched his palm.


    Without any hesitation, Li Tianming''s feet and body twist. He wants to pull Ye Lingfeng, the roaring locomotive, away from the track and let him rush out of the challenge arena under the impact of brute force.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he was ready to twist his hand, ye Lingfeng''s five fingers were like iron hoops, holding his right arm tightly, no matter how he pulled it.

 Chapter 870

    The right arm is pulled, Li Tianming''s action suddenly a stagnation, still have no time to change move, ye Lingfeng''s body is already dashed!


    Damn, this little guy''s straight fist is a virtual move, and his body collision is the real killing move! Li Tianming suddenly realized how big his mistake was. He wanted to hold Ye Lingfeng''s arm and pull him away from his body, but he didn''t expect that this pull made Ye Lingfeng closer to his body.


    Bang! At that time, ye Lingfeng''s strong body had already hit him before Li Tianming could react. What''s more, his right hand was suddenly pulled at the same time.


    Before Li Tianming could react, he felt a sharp pain coming from his right arm. Then he felt that his right arm was out of the control of his body, as if he had disappeared from his body.


    Did this little guy break my right arm? Under the shock, Li Tianming only felt that his hair on his scalp was standing up one by one. Under the extreme shock, without any hesitation, he directly put aside what he thought in his heart and broke out his cultivation incisively. His powerful internal power was like the tide, coming out through his body and shaking like the tide. With one blow, he flew Ye Lingfeng to the edge of the challenge arena.


    The internal power comes out through the body, just like the essence. It''s heaven level! With one blow, ye Lingfeng suddenly bumps into the challenge arena heavily, bumps the challenge arena under him into a human shaped depression, and spurts out a mouthful of blood along his mouth.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng''s face is as pale as paper. The blue and white color is just like the vampire who lives in the castle for a long time in the movie and can''t see the sun all day.


    The terror of the heaven level master''s internal force and external force is beyond the imagination of idle people. Although Ye Lingfeng had gone through the second bone cutting and marrow washing, and had the mysterious technique of internal maintenance, he felt that his internal organs had shifted, and even had a lot of congestion.


    This injury, even compared with the previous Ye Lingfeng''s heavy pressure in the sea, was no less.


    At the same time, Li Tianming also looks pale towards his right shoulder. He can''t help but gasp. His right arm was like a piece of soft noodles, lying on his shoulder. It was obvious that the joint between his right arm and shoulder had been torn apart by Ye Lingfeng''s efforts.


    He can''t imagine that if he didn''t see the opportunity quickly, he would release his internal power and blow away Ye Lingfeng. I''m afraid that at this moment, even if ye Lingfeng can be hit, this little guy will tear off his right arm.


    For the first time in his life, he felt a strong sense of frustration. Although he knew that the reason why Ye Lingfeng was successful was that he suppressed his cultivation to the top of the Xuan level, he thought to himself that when he was at the top of the Xuan level, he absolutely did not have ye Lingfeng''s fighting power.


    At the moment, the whole yacht is as silent as death, and everyone is staring at the scene on the challenge arena. In particular, brother Yue''s eyes widened as if he were dreaming. Seeing ye Lingfeng smashing the ring into a hollow, he just wanted to shout out, but his eyes swept Li Tianming on the ring again. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed again.


    Not only he, but also other practitioners of ancient martial arts had cold back and sweat. In the scene just now, you can see that Li Tianming is not the top of the mysterious level, but a real master.


    Mu Xin was also looking at Li Tianming on the stage in disbelief. At this moment, he finally understood why Qiu Wanren said that the old man had seen through their secret room in the banquet hall. Although the secret room is tight, how can it escape the exploration of heaven level.


    "Master, why do you want to take part in our competition since you are a top class player? Please give us an explanation After biting his teeth and thinking of Qiu Wanren''s methods, Mu Xin summoned up his courage and scolded Li Tianming.


    "Swallow the pill!" After his face turned pale and blue for a moment, Li Tianming ignored Mu Xin at all. With his left hand, he took out a blood red pill from his pocket, went to Ye Lingfeng, pinched his mouth open and put it in.


    When the pill enters the throat, it immediately turns into a fragrant liquid, swimming all over the body, making Ye Lingfeng feel that the depression between the viscera has been reduced a lot.


    followed Li Tianming show the white feather in his heart, and the internal force suddenly went out, and Ye Lingfeng''s internal organs were stirred up. When he saw the wind of his leaf surging for a long time, he finally vomited a bubble like blood, and then sighed with relief.


    What is tolerance? In the eyes of those ancient martial arts practitioners under the stage, Li Tianming''s performance now is bearing!


    A heaven level master is willing to admit defeat to a little guy at the top of the Xuan level. Not everyone can have this kind of spirit. If you change those narrow, say bad will take the opportunity to slap Ye Lingfeng dead.


    Cough Cough Those ancient martial arts practitioners under the stage think that Li Tianming has extraordinary bearing, but ye Lingfeng thinks that the old man is really a thief. It was obvious that he was suppressing cultivation and fighting before, but at last he suddenly used all his strength to hurt himself. That''s all. After hurting himself, he played such an expert style again. If he tangled again, wouldn''t he be so small hearted.


    Li Tianming is obviously a good one.Although he was a little unwilling, when he thought of the elixir Li Tianming had given him and the internal power to help the five zang organs return to their original position, ye Lingfeng could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    "Boy, I owe you a favor, but you can''t blame me for not tearing off my arm." Li Tianming seems to feel that some of his face can''t hang. He apologizes to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Mr. Li..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Mu Xin came over, stared at Li Tianming tightly, and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean when you come to stir up our competition as a sky level master?"


    "I don''t need to explain to you what I mean. I said I think it''s interesting and I want to come and try my hand. What can you do? " Li Tianming sneered, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Musin gritted his teeth, but he was helpless. The other side is a heaven level ancient martial arts practitioner, and he is just an early stage of the prefecture level. In front of such a person, if he dares to say anything cruel, even if he is killed, he has no reason.


    Huh? Seeing Mu Xin''s appearance, Li Tianming just wanted to say something more, but his face suddenly changed. Then he flew down from the challenge arena, rushed into the crowd, grabbed Hong Lian, and rushed to the edge of the deck.

 Chapter 871

    When he got to the edge of the deck, he stretched out his hand and flew out a pair of iron claws along the sleeve. He firmly buckled on the yacht he was on when he came to the sea. With a pull, he flew to the yacht by the pull of the rope.


    Red lotus? See by Li Tianming grasp the arm, quickly leave the red lotus, ye Lingfeng suddenly a Zheng. At this moment, he finally understood why he had the feeling of being spied before and why Li Tianming''s breath was so familiar.


    Although Ye Lingfeng guessed Honglian''s extraordinary identity when she was dusting tiles, she didn''t expect that this unscrupulous little girl would be protected by a sky level expert.


    What made him even more confused was why Li Tianming left so suddenly, as if he had encountered some crisis.


    "Boy, be careful what''s going on in front of you. If I have another chance to meet you, I''ll introduce the person who teaches you Kung Fu to you. If I guess correctly, it''s an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time!" In the middle of the sky, Li Tianming dropped a paragraph, and then said with a loud laugh: "I''m a rare loser in my life, but I didn''t expect that Lin Lao would fall on you once, but it''s also interesting!"


    "Little man, I''ll see you next time!" At the same time, Honglian stands behind the deck, turns around and kisses Ye Lingfeng, then roars along the yacht and rushes to the distance quickly.


    The yacht on which Honglian was riding, I don''t know what power was used to start it. In a short time, it quickly disappeared in everyone''s sight and entered the line of sea sky contact.


    However, after driving a certain distance, Li Tianming''s face suddenly became ugly. He sat up on the deck with his knees folded up and kept working his internal force to regulate his breath, just like he was seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter with you, Li Bo?" Seeing Li Tianming''s appearance, Hong Lian couldn''t help wondering, "is it Ye Lingfeng who hurt her?"


    "That boy has some skills, but he can''t hurt me. There is a strong opponent on the ship. Although he did not show up, he is definitely not his opponent with the ability of the old slave. " After breathing for a long time, Li Tianming regained his normal state with a foul breath, but he was still frightened in his eyes. He said in a slow voice, "besides, the other party is still a strong spiritual practitioner of ancient martial arts. That kind of strong spiritual attack is the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. If he didn''t just want to force me to leave without killing me, my old life would have been handed over to the ship."


    Red lotus smell speech, complexion suddenly big change. She didn''t know what level of mental attack it was, which would make heaven level masters like Li Tianming retreat. And if the people on the ship can''t even deal with Li Tianming, isn''t Ye Lingfeng more dangerous.


    "It depends on his fortune..." How could Li Tianming not see the worry in Honglian''s heart? After sighing, he comforted Honglian: "however, in the view of the old slave, that boy is also a man of deep fortune. Xuanji peak has this kind of fighting power, which is the only thing that the old slave has seen in his life. Besides, I think there''s something strange about that boy. I''m afraid people who want to harm him can''t get any good. "


    When she heard this, she thought of how she had deliberately pursued Ye Lingfeng when she was cleaning tiles. But in the end, she was only a little bit short of being overcast by Ye Lingfeng. Her face looked a little better.


    Little man, my sister hasn''t seen how crazy you are, but don''t have an accident!


    Li Tianming''s sudden departure made all the ancient martial arts practitioners on the yacht fall into doubt. No one knows what he is doing in this small pool, and no one knows why he suddenly left. Especially the words he finally told ye Lingfeng to be careful are even more puzzling.


    Although like these people, ye Lingfeng is a little confused, but he has more warning signs in his heart. He can feel that Li Tianming is different from the ordinary heaven level experts, and he should not be a bad person. Especially the appearance of red lotus, although this little girl is unscrupulous in her work, she is invincible to Ye Lingfeng.


    What Li Tianming said when he left must have implied something, but for some reasons, he did not dare to say it too obviously.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t pay attention to the old man''s nonsense. Our events have been held so many times. If there is really any malice, how can anyone participate. On the contrary, it''s him who comes to stir up our grand event and hurt Mr. Ye so badly that he is despised. " Mu Xin saw the color of doubt on Ye Lingfeng''s face, and quickly comforted him with warm voice.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is very clear that Li Tianming and Honglian will never deceive themselves, he can''t help but admit that there is some truth in what Mu Xin said. If there is anything strange about this event, how can anyone participate in it over the years.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng hasn''t got tianxinlan, so he doesn''t want to leave.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to delay on the boat any more. After struggling to support himself, he stood up and said to Mu Xin, "the game is over. Mr. Li admits defeat. The winner is me. Can you give me tianxinlan now?"


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng felt a whirl. Although the elixir Li Tianming gave him should be the best for recuperating the injury, he later used his internal power to help him adjust the position of the five zang organs. But the power of the pill needs to be digested. As soon as he gets up, it affects the skin of his whole body, making him feel like he is on the verge of falling down."Mr. Ye is the winner. Naturally, I will give you something, but I have to wait until the ceremony is held." Seeing this, Mu Xin quickly held Ye Lingfeng, and then said with a smile: "however, it''s not proper for Mr. Ye to leave in this way. We''d better take care of him. We also have healing medicine on board. We''ll leave when we get better. At that time, Mr. Ye wants to leave, and Mu will never stop him. "


    Ye Lingfeng hesitated for a moment and could only nod his head. If he doesn''t recuperate first, it''s not suitable for him to leave at once. Otherwise, the injury between the viscera will become a chronic disease, which means that the gain is not worth the loss.


    With the help of brother Yue, ye Lingfeng returns to the cabin. However, when they left, the eyes of those ancient martial arts practitioners looking at Ye Lingfeng were just like looking at ghosts and gods. As soon as ye Lingfeng got close, they would step back a few steps, respectful and incomparable.


    A Xuanji peak fought with a Tianji strongman like Li Tianming. Although he was badly damaged in the end, he almost tore off one of Li Tianming''s arms. No matter where he got it, this achievement was enough to make people feel sorry.


    Especially for those ancient martial arts practitioners who pursue strength, the idea of respecting the strong has been deeply imprinted in their bones. For those strong people like Ye Lingfeng, they naturally have to look up to them.

 Chapter 872

    "You go and get the yacht ready. When the ceremony is over tomorrow, we''ll leave immediately!" After returning to the cabin, ye Lingfeng did not shy away from brother Yue. He took out the monkey wine from the storage ring and took a big mouthful of it. He felt that it was full of medicine and began to nourish his body. After relieving the pain between his chest and abdomen, he half stayed on the boat and explained to brother Yue.


    Although there is no real idea of Mu Xin, ye Lingfeng always feels that there is something conspiracy in this matter. And in the vast sea, the ship is the foot of a man, anything can go wrong, but the foot must not go wrong.


    After that, without waiting for brother Yue to ask, ye Lingfeng closed his eyes and began to think about the second half of what Li Tianming said when he left.


    Since Li Tianming practiced neijiaquan, and he also practiced neijiayang mysticism, it shows that he and Master Yu really should be old friends. But what ye Lingfeng can''t understand is why Li Tianming is a heaven level master since he is an old friend. However, Master Yu has no other accomplishments except his family cultivation.


    Against Zhan Tian level, still invincible! Xuantian secret method is really extraordinary! And think of here, ye Lingfeng''s eyes become more blazing.


    For ye Lingfeng''s injury, Mu Xin showed great enthusiasm. When ye Lingfeng was meditating and breathing, he came here, not empty handed, but with a box of black plaster.


    According to him, this box of plaster is made of Astragalus membranaceus and poria cocos, which has a wonderful effect in nourishing the viscera. With a vigilant attitude, ye Lingfeng checked it carefully, and found that everything was the same as what Mu Xin said, and there was no other harmful thing in the plaster, which was pure healing saint.


    Not only that, Muxin also brought a pot of ginseng stewed chicken soup to Ye Lingfeng, which was carefully cooked by the ship''s cooks. The juice was delicious and the medicine was delicious. According to Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture, the ginseng stewed in the soup was definitely more than 50 years old.


    It seems that Mu Xin''s heart is not to treat Ye Lingfeng, but to treat him so carefully.


    Especially after brother Yue''s cruise boat checked carefully and said that there was no abnormality in the engine of the yacht, ye Lingfeng began to doubt whether he was really taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. Some of them were too cautious.


    But Li Tianming is not clear, or let Ye Lingfeng can''t put down his doubts.


    But no matter how confused Ye Lingfeng was, the night on the sea was very quiet. On the second day, when the red sun was high, ye Lingfeng felt that the injury between his viscera was better than before. In addition to the moistening effect of magic power on viscera and the effect of monkey wine, the plaster and ginseng chicken soup that Muxin brought to Ye Lingfeng were also absolutely meritorious.


    "Mr. Ye is really blessed. He was so badly injured that he nearly recovered overnight." When ye Lingfeng came to the deck from the cabin, he found that the ceremony was ready. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s vigorous spirit, a strange flash flashed in Mu Xin''s eyes.


    "I also want to thank Mr. mu for the plaster, otherwise it will take some time." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and then said to Mu Xin, "I don''t know where tianxinlan is? Take this and I''m leaving. "


    "Mr. Ye, take it easy." After hearing this, Mu Xin gave a light smile and patted her hands slightly. Along the side of the deck, a blonde with a wooden box came up. After taking the box from the blonde, Mu Xin reached out and opened it.


    Sure enough, it''s tianxinlan! Seeing the things in the wooden box, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. According to the records of wanfatong, the leaf color of tianxinlan is black and white, just like the combination of yin and Yang, and the flowers are like stars, which is exactly the same as the things in the wooden box.


    When ye Lingfeng came near, the ancient martial practitioners on the deck were all envious. Especially those who have reached the level of metaphysics, their eyes are almost bursting with fire, and they are eager to try.


    However, although their heart is moving, no one dares to get close to Ye Lingfeng. What happened yesterday has made them have a deep understanding of Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation. To be an opponent with such a person is to seek death.


    As long as you get tianxinlan, even if the refining of the elixir fails, you still have a chance to come back, and you will have another 50% chance to be promoted to the prefecture level! Ye Lingfeng smiles and goes to Mu Xin, intending to take Tian Xin Lan from the wooden box.


    No! But just as he came to Mu Xin and touched the wooden box containing Tian Xin Lan, ye Lingfeng was suddenly shocked. Then he found that Mu Xin''s eyes were filled with a faint sneer.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately wanted to run cloud trot and quickly retreat from his foothold. But before he stepped, he felt that the deck under his feet was suddenly empty, and later generations began to fall.


    Damn, what''s going on? Suddenly clench teeth, while the body has not yet fallen, a will tianxinlan from the hands of Muxin snatched, ye Lingfeng heart scold more than. When he was close to musin just now, he had explored the nearby area with his mind, but he didn''t find any traps. But now the hole under his feet is clearly ready for a long time.


    Bang! But no matter how angry Ye Lingfeng was in his heart, his body was still like a hard stone, heavily trapped in the pit."Go or stay?" As ye Lingfeng descended, Mu Xin, with a faint smile on his face, rubbed his hands slightly, and smilingly faced those ancient martial arts practitioners and Yue Ge Dao who were standing on the deck in amazement.


    Although the smile on Mu Xin''s face is still as warm as before, but the killing is booming.


    What the hell is this son of a bitch doing? Looking at those ancient martial arts practitioners around him, they all began to retreat towards the deck. Brother Yue was furious. He wanted to retreat, but he was worried about ye Lingfeng''s condition.


    "Does Mr. Yue want to stay here?" Mu Xin gave a cold smile and looked at brother Yue. Looking at him was like looking at a dead man. The meaning of the words was that only the dead can stay on the ship.


    Brother Shashen, it''s not my brother who is sorry for you. It''s really my brother who doesn''t have the ability to fight with these people! Brother Yue grits his teeth and looks at the hole which has been closed again. He turns and walks towards the deck.


    Lao Zu is really Lao Zu. As long as we seal off this area with our mental strength, even if the boy''s means are extraordinary, how can we see the mystery below! As long as Laozu can succeed this time, he will never have to live a life of fear. Holding his hands in front of his chest and seeing brother Yue and all the ancient martial arts practitioners leave, Mu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had taken off a heavy load.

 Chapter 873

    What exactly is mussin going to do? After falling into the pit, ye Lingfeng finds that the ground he tramples on is not hard, but soft, just like a sponge mattress with springs.


    And this makes Ye Lingfeng even more puzzled. If Mu Xin let him fall into the trap to kill him, he should get some swords and other things under the trap. No matter how hard it is, he should get some bamboo sticks to put him on. But according to the current situation, it seems that the other party didn''t want to kill him, just wanted to get him to the bottom.


    After estimating the distance from the top of his head to the falling position, ye Lingfeng gives up the idea of rushing out of the pit. After scanning around, he finds that the trap is not blocked. There is a corridor in front of his body.


    After a little consideration, ye Lingfeng takes the reincarnation sword out of the storage ring, carries the sword along the corridor, exudes the divine idea, and carefully fumbles toward the front, while the black emperor is lying on his shoulder, a schadenfreude look. These days, whenever Ye Lingfeng practices the secret method of Xuantian and develops his internal power, the black emperor will bump his head against the wall. Now when he sees Ye Lingfeng''s weakness, he feels very happy.


    Inside the corridor is very quiet, and the air is very smooth, which makes Ye Lingfeng understand that this corridor should be connected with a large space. Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that the corridor was surrounded by extremely thick steel plates. Although the reincarnation sword was very sharp, it took a lot of trouble to break a new road in the corridor.


    After walking along the twisted corridor for a long time, ye Lingfeng felt that he had come to the banquet hall where the auction was held before, and his mind felt that the front was suddenly bright, as if he had reached the large space connected by the corridor.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also noticed that in the big space in front of him, there was an old man with white hair half lying on the armchair, slightly squinting his eyes. It seemed that he could not breathe at any time.


    "Here you are..." When ye Lingfeng''s mind touched the old man, the old man who had narrowed his eyes immediately opened his eyes. Unlike his sick body, his eyes were as gloomy as hawk falcons. What surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that he was still some distance away from the old man''s position, but his eyes seemed to have captured the specific position.


    What a strong spirit! Ye Lingfeng knew that the old man did not see his position. He should have locked his position with his mind. This made Ye Lingfeng curious, because it was the first time he met such a powerful ancient martial arts practitioner.


    "You tried so hard to get me here?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and didn''t think about it any more. After walking along the corridor to the open secret room, he glanced at the old man on the reclining chair and said with disdain.


    "You are not the first, but I hope you are the last." Qiu Wanren chuckled, slowly sat up straight in the armchair, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a calm smile: "originally, there was a grand welcome ceremony to bring you to me. Those people were like this a few years ago, but this time they were stirred up. As a last resort, I can only do this. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    What''s more, those people who competed a few years ago didn''t escape this old guy''s clutches! Sure enough, it is a good plan. With rare treasures, it is willing to attract the people who are willing to move here, and then select the best!


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng a little confused is what this old guy is doing with so many strong people. Does he want to cultivate a powerful force with them? But it seems that this old guy doesn''t have many years to live.


    "What about the people before?" After scanning the room, ye Lingfeng asked faintly.


    "They are so useless that it''s useless to keep them." Qiu Wanren gave a calm smile, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with a kind of appreciating treasure like eyes, and said slowly: "don''t you want to know what I''m letting you come here for?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Lingfeng chuckles. His mind keeps searching around the room, trying to gain enough time for himself to find a suitable way to survive. But unfortunately, if his mind is released, it''s like falling into the mire.


    "Don''t try again. I''ve blocked this place with my mental power. Although your mind is strong, it''s not enough." Qiu Wanren coughed violently for a while, looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and said calmly: "I want you to come, because I want to send you a fortune."


    Send you a fortune?


    Why does that sound so familiar? On hearing Qiu Wanren''s words, ye Lingfeng unconsciously looks at the black emperor lying on his shoulder to see if the old guy has an affair with the black emperor.


    However, when he saw the black emperor''s expression, ye Lingfeng was disappointed. His round triangular eyes clearly showed that the black Emperor didn''t understand why the old guy, who was half of his body almost buried in the earth, would steal his catchphrase.


    "When you hear such a big chance, I don''t ask you, but what''s the reason for the black cat on your shoulder?" Ye Lingfeng''s reaction, obviously also some beyond Qiu Wanren''s expectation, doubts to Ye Lingfeng asked.


    "I don''t need luck." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, said faintly, "but if you are willing to give it, it''s good to give it to the cat."Ye Lingfeng didn''t believe it. Qiu Wanren, the old man, took great pains to get him into the secret room. He was kind enough to give him a great fortune. Even if it''s really good, it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    "Muddle headed, don''t you want to achieve the cultivation that no one can achieve and stand on the top? Don''t you want your cultivation to break through to the congenital? Don''t you want to see what wonderful scenery there is in the world? " Qiu Wanren is stunned, and then looks sad. He scolds Ye Lingfeng for hating iron.


    If an outsider sees the indignation, he must think that the elder is admonishing the younger.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t try to deceive me with all this nonsense. I won''t take it from you. " Although Qiu Wanren''s words have a little bit of interest, but ye Lingfeng does not feel that there is a free lunch in the world.


    Qiu Wanren was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng strangely. He felt that he could not understand the young man in front of him. In the past, those guys who passed the competition, as long as they saw him and heard his words, which one was not blinded and exhaled. But this guy turned a deaf ear to his words and didn''t show any interest at all.


    But the more Ye Lingfeng is like this, the more happy and determined he is. He is the person he wants to wait for.

 Chapter 874

    "I want to be one with you, let you continue my life, let you and I share a body, stand on the top of the summit!" After coughing violently, Qiu Wanren told ye Lingfeng in a bewitching tone.


    Become one? Extending life? Ye Lingfeng looked at Qiu Wanren in bewilderment. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Boy ye, this old man is very kind. He wants to take you away. I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that someone would have the ability to give up. " Black emperor triangle eye bone Lu Lu move, then to leaf Ling breeze hey but way.


    To give up? When ye Lingfeng heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold. Similar records have been mentioned in Wan FA Tong. It is said that there are people in the legend who can take other people''s bodies for their own use by some secret means.


    He didn''t expect that what Qiu Wanren was going to do was this thing. After knowing the purpose, all the doubts in his heart were solved. The competition held by Mu Xin was never for fun, but to find the best body for Qiu Wanren. The reason why Mu Xin would kindly provide Ye Lingfeng with plaster and ginseng soup is also to not damage Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    In short, the previous actions of Mu Xin are tantamount to raising Ye Lingfeng as a fat pig. When the pig is fattened, that is, when they are carrying a pig knife, slaughtering the pig and eating meat.


    "How can your cat talk?" When the black emperor spoke, he didn''t avoid Qiu Wanren, so after hearing the black emperor''s voice, Qiu Wanren''s body suddenly trembled, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng and wondered.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t pay attention to him at all, but holds the reincarnation sword tightly and stares at Qiu Wanren warily. Although Wan Fatong mentioned the matter of taking over, he did not say the specific method of taking over, so he can only take precautions now.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When I succeed, your secret will be mine." Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound, Qiu Wanren didn''t attack. He looked at Ye Lingfeng more and more appreciatively, but there was almost no difference between Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and the butcher''s eyes after he looked at a fat pig and thought about where to cut the knife.


    At the moment when Qiu Wanren''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that there was no reason for a cold around his body, and then he suddenly began to hear countless strange sounds along his ears, which made him feel that his consciousness was a little fuzzy, his body felt numb, and even his back was covered with goose bumps, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Before ye Lingfeng could figure out what was going on, he felt more and more dizzy, and Qiu Wanren''s wrinkled face began to become more and more confused.


    Not only that, there seems to be a voice echoing in his mind, which makes him put down his guard and wait for a great fortune. Even in this magic sound, ye Lingfeng instinctively wants to really relax and have a good sleep.


    However, at this time, the mysterious art of internal family cultivation came into operation naturally. After the mana wandered through the viscera, it naturally evolved into a divine idea, which made Ye Lingfeng try his best to drive the sleepiness away from his head.


    After his mental recovery, ye Lingfeng finally understood what was going on.


    The so-called "take away" is that Qiu Wanren devours Ye Lingfeng''s mental power with his mental power, and after that, Qiu Wanren''s mental power will completely control Ye Lingfeng''s body. Since then, although the body seems to be ye Lingfeng''s body, consciousness is Qiu Wanren''s consciousness, and all ye Lingfeng''s secrets have become Qiu Wanren''s secrets.


    In a sense, it''s a big chance to win. As long as the integration of spiritual power is completed, ye Lingfeng''s body will be promoted to a higher level smoothly under the guidance of Qiu Wanren through his cultivation experience.


    "I can resist my illusions. I have good mental power. In this way, when I occupy your body, I can also save myself to re cultivate my mental power." Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s face was clear again, Qiu Wanren''s eyes first showed a hint of consternation, and then his eyes became brighter. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes was more like looking at a treasure.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s eyes were just connected with Qiu Wanren''s, he suddenly felt that each other''s eyes were like a dark black hole, with a kind of bewitching phagocytic power, which made his mind deep in it.


    "Let go of your mind and I''ll give you a chance." At the same time, Qiu Wanren''s voice began to ring out in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. It is obvious that just now a look at each other has made Qiu Wanren''s mind enter ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    Ye Lingfeng suddenly clenches his teeth, and the mysterious art of internal family cultivation constantly urges him to work his mind. He suppresses Qiu Wanren''s mind and wants to get rid of him.


    "It''s futile to resist. Your mind is really powerful, but I''ve been immersed in it for several years. How can you, a little baby, fight against it?" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s counterattack started, Qiu Wanren chuckled.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that Qiu Wanren''s idea had become like a tide. Suddenly, the idea of fighting back against him rolled over. Just a moment later, the counterattack launched by Ye Lingfeng collapsed.His mind was broken. The tingling pain made Ye Lingfeng feel miserable. He collapsed on the ground with his hands holding his head. His body trembled violently, his eyes turned blood red, and his mouth roared like a beast.


    In his mind, Qiu Wanren''s figure appeared, and it was like a huge mountain, so ye Lingfeng could only look up and feel that as long as the other side waved his little finger, he could be wiped out.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his legs gradually lost consciousness, and even this feeling continued to spread, and soon covered his arms again, making Ye Lingfeng''s limbs out of control.


    Damn, how could this old man have such a strong mental power! Feeling the numbness of his limbs, ye Lingfeng knew clearly that it was not that the blood flow of his limbs was blocked, but that Qiu Wanren''s mental attack made his limbs out of his control.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng seems to be crazy. He constantly urges the mysterious art of internal family cultivation, catalyzes the divine idea, and constantly attacks Qiu Wanren''s mental power, trying to get rid of the other party''s control.


    "Why waste your energy? After all, it''s just in vain. After the integration, you and I are one, and what I can achieve is what you can achieve. What''s wrong with that?" Sensing the conflict, the huge virtual shadow of Qiu Wanren in Ye Lingfeng''s mind slightly lowers his head and whispers to Ye Lingfeng in a tone of compassion.

 Chapter 875

    "I am me, you are you! Even if it really becomes one, you will not be my Ye Lingfeng Ye Lingfeng clenches his teeth and constantly runs the impact of his mind. Even if every impact of his mind is destroyed by Qiu Wanren, he feels like his head is being slaughtered by a small knife. But he is still pushing for breakthroughs and wants to win a chance for himself.


    Ye Lingfeng understood that this was the biggest dilemma he had ever encountered, and this time was different from the past. In the past, even if we failed, we just lost a life. But this time, once lost, lost is the soul!


    The reason why people are human is that the body and consciousness are a whole. If consciousness is occupied by others, even if the life of the body is still alive, what''s the difference between living and walking dead!


    The mystery of inner family cultivation has been promoted to the extreme by Ye Lingfeng. The mana is like a tide, constantly wandering among the five viscera. Every time, a new idea is gathered, which rushes into my mind and competes with Qiu Wanren for the position.


    Every time the impact, is a rock breaking battle! It''s like a huge wave on the sea, which is blown by two winds in different directions. To paraphrase a great man''s poem, it is "either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind.".


    However, the battle field is on the vast sea, and the war of mind is in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. Each bombardment of these two thoughts made Ye Lingfeng''s limp body shudder constantly. Whether it was the flesh and bones, or every cell in the whole body, it was like being bitten by 10000 ants.


    The intense pain made Ye Lingfeng''s flesh and blood swell up. The whole person looked as if he had been strong. The tendons on his forehead were all bulging up. The situation of continuous crazy beating seemed to explode at any time.


    The so-called indomitable is what ye Lingfeng thinks at the moment.


    For ye Lingfeng, his consciousness is erased and his body is occupied by others. There is no difference between being alive and being dead.


    So after realizing what Qiu Wanren wants to do, ye Lingfeng has prepared for the worst. The so-called worst is nothing more than to fight with Qiu Wanren. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t believe that Qiu Wanren, who is trying to prolong his life by taking away this insidious method, will have the courage to fight with himself.


    Even he felt that if he had to fight hard, he would fight for a chance to die together.


    "Don''t waste your time, little fellow. This is my last chance. I''m more and more sure that you are the best body I''m waiting for. If I lose this opportunity, I will die. Don''t show me your intrigue. " But unfortunately, after feeling Ye Lingfeng''s intention, Qiu Wanren sneered.


    And his words are not just talking, but doing it. The idea of God is like a tide, constantly bombarding with Ye Lingfeng''s body, trying to occupy more areas in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    With the efforts of shennian, the offensive launched by Ye Lingfeng was broken by him, and there were more shrill screams in his mouth. The invasion of his shennian to Ye Lingfeng''s body gradually arrived at the viscera from his limbs.


    Although things are going well, Qiu Wanren''s eyes are more different. Before ye Lingfeng, when he occupied the bodies of those ancient martial arts practitioners who won the competition, none of them could resist as much as ye Lingfeng.


    He didn''t understand why there was something strange in Ye Lingfeng''s body. He was a little guy at the top of the mysterious level. His mind was so powerful that it was like a continuous stream of water, and it could be born continuously.


    But the more confused he was, the brighter his eyes were. Even he began to doubt that although the process was perfect in the previous winning and losing, in the end, it was because the spirits of those guys were too weak, so their minds could not bear their strong ideas.


    Ye Lingfeng''s powerful offensive is difficult, but it shows that the boy''s body is like an undeveloped treasure. With the strength of his mind, he should be able to bear his mind. As long as he has the body and devours the mind, all his secrets will belong to him. By then, he will not only continue his life, but also make himself more brilliant.


    The idea is like a tide, constantly suppressing Ye Lingfeng''s idea, tearing his mind. The impact of two divine thoughts made Ye Lingfeng''s brain tingle and feel that his brain was just as much enlarged by external forces.


    And at this moment, he also found that it was a mistake that he wanted to deal with Qiu Wanren. The old man didn''t lie to himself. He was really putting all his eggs in one basket.


    For a crazy person, if you threaten him with death, not only will it not work, but it will infuriate him.


    So ye Lingfeng is now bearing the consequences of his own brewing. Qiu Wanren''s mind, after occupying all his limbs, has been under control of his internal organs.


    "The secret art of inner family cultivation. I didn''t expect that you were the same as the old guy who was forced away by me. You were the descendant of inner family boxing! Boy, you are giving me more and more surprises. I really want to know how many secrets are hidden in your body. " After controlling Ye Lingfeng''s five zang organs, Qiu Wanren was suddenly happy.When his cultivation reached his level, he could touch more secrets than ye Lingfeng. Since ancient times, neijiaquan has never been passed on to the outside world. Everyone who practices neijiaquan is absolutely strong. This kind of powerful secret method of nourishing spiritual power, even he, should be moved.


    When Qiu Wanren controls the internal organs, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that his mind is like a lonely army who has been cut off and trapped in heavy encirclement. The only way to wait for the lonely army is either to be eaten or to get out of the encirclement.


    But under Qiu Wanren''s powerful mind, ye Lingfeng felt that he had to wait for his own result in the first way.


    "Boy, the result has been decided. I will continue your life. All the achievements I can achieve in the future will appear in the world in your face. Even if your consciousness dissipates in heaven and earth, you will be able to close your eyes under the nine springs! " Qiu Wanren felt that he had completely gained the upper hand. When he wiped out Ye Lingfeng''s last remaining thoughts, it was the time of victory.

 Chapter 876

    At the moment when the voice fell, Qiu Wanren gathered his thoughts, just like an army, and madly suppressed the remaining thoughts of Ye Lingfeng. He wanted to completely eat them and occupy Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    The fierce impact of the idea makes Ye Lingfeng''s only remaining idea shrink towards the deepest part of his mind. However, no matter how it retreats, it will face Qiu Wanren''s crazy attack.


    More and more thoughts are consumed, and more and more areas are occupied by Qiu Wanren, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel that his head is becoming empty, like a duckweed on the sea. As long as a wave comes, it will dissipate.


    Is it really necessary to stop from now on, let this old thing occupy his consciousness and body, and let him be free and unrestrained in the world with his own face in the future? The feeling of lethargy became stronger and stronger, and ye Lingfeng felt unprecedented despair.


    It''s a success! Finally, it''s the day! At the same time, Qiu Wanren''s heart is full of ecstasy, his mind is only one step short of filling Ye Lingfeng''s mind, and he feels that his mental power and ye Lingfeng''s body have some connection.


    This kind of omen is totally different from the situation when he was robbed by God before! It made him feel as if he had seen the dawn of victory, and felt as if he had felt the strength of his young body.


    But when Qiu Wanren urged his mind to give the last blow to Ye Lingfeng. His mind didn''t have a reason to tremble, and then followed Ye Lingfeng''s body, suddenly burst out a strong breath that made his mind shudder, like a building rising from the ground.


    That breath is more and more strong, just in a moment, above Qiu Wanren''s idea!


    Hum! Just when the breath reached a climax, a strange thing like a small green tree suddenly appeared along Ye Lingfeng''s body. Moreover, unlike before, there were golden veins winding on the branches of this small tree.


    "What is this?" Although the little tree was only illusory, and it looked as if a breeze could break it, Qiu Wanren felt that he was being watched by a poisonous snake from above.


    He didn''t understand what this little tree was, let alone how ye Lingfeng could have such a thing in his body.


    "Who is it? Who''s doing bad things to me? " Qiu Wanren''s anger is not only gnashing his teeth. Under the powerful power of the little tree, his mind has gradually begun to shrink. Like a desperate gamble, it spreads rapidly. He wants to seize Ye Lingfeng and let his mind completely occupy Ye Lingfeng''s body and make him his second!


    But when his mind launched an offensive, the little tree mixed with mottled gold trembled slightly.


    And it was just a slight tremor, an invisible roar, which suddenly exploded in Qiu Wanren''s mind. Just a slight sound made Qiu Wanren feel as if it was a thunderbolt, which made his mind scream bitterly.


    His attack, just in an instant, declared the collapse, and could not stop the invasion of the strange little tree. Then, the pressure entered the deepest part of his mind.


    The tyrannical pressure made his mind howl and tremble. In his heart, there was no more greed, only boundless fear! In Qiu Wanren''s memory, he has never been so desperate as now. Originally, he was on the verge of victory and could have succeeded, but now, he was suppressed by Shengsheng!


    He wanted to resist, but his mind could not resist at all! I can only feel the strong power sent out by the small tree, just like a sword, sweeping everything, constantly wiping out his existence.


    Even at this moment, even if he wanted to extract his mind from ye Lingfeng''s body, it had become a delusion! That kind of strong breath, sweeping everything, even life and death, seems to be just in a moment.


    "Samsara..." At the last moment, Qiu Wanren finally thought of something and uttered a shrill voice. However, as soon as the words came out, the magnificent idea was like being hit by a thunder, and it disappeared in an instant.


    There was only a strong breath in the room.


    Although Qiu Wanren was dead and could not die any more, he was paralyzed on the chair, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes, as if doubting the arrangement of heaven, but it still could not stop Ye Lingfeng''s sweat.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally understood what is called perspiration. At the moment, the ground under his body has been completely wet by the sweat coming out of his pores. The whole person looks no different from what he fished out of the water.


    This experience, which ye Lingfeng had never met before, was only a little short. His mind would be completely engulfed by Qiu Wanren. If it is really achieved by Qiu Wanren, there will be no Ye Lingfeng in the world, only Qiu Wanren who wears Ye Lingfeng''s skin and occupies his body.


    It is not too much to say that this process is both dangerous and dangerous. But what makes Ye Lingfeng even more terrifying is that damned little tree. Although it is this thing from Qiu Wanren''s hand, snatched a small life for him, but ye Lingfeng still did not have any good feelings for it.


    Because he found that the little tree seemed to be able to change with his own cultivation. When he didn''t practice Xuantian secret method before, the little tree was pure green, but after practicing Xuantian secret method, the little tree was a lot of mottled gold.That kind of gold is almost the same as the gold after mana, which is combined with internal power and the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng more and more conclude that the toxin, which was brought into the body by the damned Xu Lai, seems to have regarded his body as its home and its home, and no one is allowed to invade it.


    It didn''t want to protect Ye Lingfeng''s life to kill jincangu, but it didn''t allow others to challenge its domination of Ye Lingfeng''s body. The reason why it appeared at the most critical moment to defeat Qiu Wanren''s mind for itself was the same.


    This kind of situation is very similar to the instinct of wild animals, just like the lion on the grassland will patrol the territory, as long as there is any bold provocation, it will be killed with sharp claws.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t know what would happen if this damned little tree continued to be in his body.


    Because he knew nothing about it, even the black emperor. The only one who knows these messages is Qiu Wanren, who calls out the word "reincarnation" at the last moment of the existence of his mind. But it''s a pity that the old guy didn''t say any more information, so he went straight to the dust. He was suppressed by the little tree, and there was not even a trace left.

 Chapter 877

    But ye Lingfeng felt that Qiu Wanren''s fear came from the deepest part of the spirit after he realized the existence of the little tree. That kind of fear, like ordinary people in broad daylight to see the ghost of life.


    The only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng feel lucky is that up to now, this thing has not shown its intention to kill Ye Lingfeng, and even will solve some problems for ye Lingfeng through the instinct of defending territory.


    But no one knows when it will choose to burst out. If you don''t break out in silence, you will perish in silence. Ye Lingfeng can imagine how violent the explosion will be when the silence of this thing is over.


    I don''t know how long it took for ye Lingfeng to get rid of his extreme tiredness. After he got up from the ground, he released his mind which was easy to cultivate. He swept around and found a way out.


    Before leaving, ye Lingfeng carefully searched Qiu Wanren''s body. However, to Ye Lingfeng''s disappointment, Qiu Wanren''s withered body had nothing but a bronze disc-shaped object hidden in his chest.


    The disc is mottled with green rust, with a sense of vicissitudes. At first glance, it is something very thoughtful. Moreover, there are many ghost like lines on the disc. Ye Lingfeng stares at them for a while, but he can''t see anything.


    However, the black emperor was glad to snatch the disc with his two forepaws. After looking at it carefully for a long time, his triangular eyes were full of surprise and murmured: "I didn''t expect that this guy could find such a thing, and even recognize this kind of writing, and sum up the secret of seizing. It''s a pity that the old guy''s knowledge is too shallow, and he used the treasure Specious. "


    "Do you recognize it? What does it say? " Ye Lingfeng smell speech, some curious to black emperor way. According to the black emperor''s words, it seems that Qiu Wanren''s skill was obtained from the disc.


    "The secret of taking away." "As long as you practice this skill, you can occupy other people''s bodies. But this guy''s way is wrong. He only wants to continue his life by occupying other people''s bodies, but he has never thought that he can cultivate another self while maintaining his noumenon by this way. He is really sitting on the treasure mountain and does not know it. "


    Cultivate another self? Avatar? Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng was stunned and thought of the legend of Taoism. According to Taoism, when people''s practice reaches the highest level, they can cultivate another self, just like Sun Wukong can transform himself from a single hair. In fact, it is a kind of external incarnation.


    If you have such a secret skill, you can get out another self, and when you encounter some danger, you can send that incarnation to you, and you can hide in the back, then you can enjoy yourself.


    Listening to the black emperor''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel excited, and her eyes become bright.


    "It''s too narrow for you to see this kind of rookie." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish speaking, the black emperor said to Ye Lingfeng with a sad smile: "boy, how about you? You are not interested in this skill. If you want to learn it, I can teach you."


    "What do you want?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t believe that the black emperor would be so kind and teach him the secret.


    "It''s easy." Black emperor cheap Xi Xi Xi smile, then triangle eyes blink to stare at Ye Lingfeng, way: "as long as you tell this emperor, you now exactly cultivate what thing is OK."


    "The secret of Xuantian." Ye Lingfeng didn''t even think about it, so he said the name of his secret cultivation directly.


    Bang bang! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, what he didn''t expect was that the black emperor''s head would blow when he heard these four words, and he began to hit the ground with his head like a drum.


    "I''ve already given you what you want. Now you can teach me this?" Clutching the black emperor''s top melon skin and pulling it up from the ground, ye Lingfeng said to the black emperor.


    "Damn, what is it? Why does the emperor''s head ache when he hears it? The word" evil star "will be recalled in his head!" The black emperor gnashes his teeth and stares at Ye Lingfeng with his triangular eyes. He wants to scratch Ye Lingfeng''s paw, but he doesn''t have the guts. He can only tell Ye Lingfeng the secret method recorded on the disk with hatred.


    What a magic secret! After getting the complete information from the black emperor, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became brighter and his sense of happiness for the rest of his life became stronger and stronger.


    This secret method is extremely powerful. As long as your mental power is strong enough, you can easily occupy other people''s bodies and turn them into your vassal with the help of the secret method. Although Qiu Wanren understood part of the contents of the disc, he didn''t get any more information. If he could fully understand the disc, I''m afraid that even if he had the strange little tree, he would succeed.


    What''s more amazing is that the scope of this secret skill is not only limited to humans, but also can take away the bodies of some fierce beasts. Just imagine, when a person gives up a black and blind man and turns him into his own incarnation, how terrible it should be.The black blind, a fierce beast naturally raised, has rough skin and thick flesh. It is very violent. Due to the limitation of intelligence, it can not be too powerful. However, if someone gives up and gains intelligence, what can be achieved is unthinkable. And with such a black and blind man to fight with the enemy, how fierce will the opponent be.


    And it''s not just the black blind. If the fierce beast is more powerful than the black blind, its power will be more terrible.


    However, the more powerful the creature is, the more mental power it will consume. Although Ye Lingfeng thought to himself that his mental strength was not weak now, if he really wanted to be a black and blind man, it was far from enough.


    In this way, this skill becomes incomparable. Because the premise of this skill is that it should be strong enough. If it is not strong enough, it will only be eaten by others.


    After figuring out the reasons, ye Lingfeng finally realized that the reason why the black emperor could teach himself the secret method so readily was that he could see through the weakness of the skill, so he would use it to exchange information. But I''m afraid it didn''t expect that the information it got was just as bad for it, and it would even get some flesh and blood for itself.

 Chapter 878

    Put the disc into the storage ring, and then throw the chattering black emperor to his shoulder. Ye Lingfeng walks along the passage to the outside of the secret room.


    Although there is a saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. But for ye Lingfeng, ten years is too long. He follows the rule that revenge is not overnight.


    Muxin collaborated with Qiu Wanren for such a time. Now that Qiu Wanren is dead, it''s time to clean up Muxin.


    And at the beginning of a small prefecture level, for ye Lingfeng now, he really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Laozu?" Seeing ye Lingfeng coming out of the corridor, Mu Xin, who had been waiting at the entrance of the corridor, suddenly looked happy.


    What''s more, brother Yue and other ancient martial arts practitioners were really sent away by this guy! Looking around the yacht, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the sea around the yacht is empty, and even the shadow of a boat is gone.


    Brother Yue, that son of a bitch, is really not loyal enough. He said he would go, but he didn''t know to wait! Ye Lingfeng scolded him secretly, but he also knew that he could not blame brother Yue for his lack of loyalty.


    When facing danger, people always choose to save their lives. Although brother Yue and ye Lingfeng have some friendship, it is self-evident which is more important than Xiaoming. He has no reason to let himself die for the sake of Ye Lingfeng.


    "No, you are not Laozu, you are ye! When Lao Zu used to take away others, even if he failed, there would be no survivors. You are still alive Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t respond to his words, Mu Xin immediately stepped back a few steps, then, like looking at a monster, stared at Ye Lingfeng and said in a trembling voice: "did you kill your ancestors?"


    "He wants to take my body, why should I keep his life?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and raised his hand to play reincarnation sword. Then he looked at Mu Xin and said with a sneer, "tell me, do you want to put your head over and let me kill you, or do you want me to do it?"


    "Mr. Ye, all I did was appointed by my ancestors. I have no grievance against you. And now the sea is vast, except for this boat, you have no way to leave, as long as you are willing to spare me, I can send you to the seaside by boat, from then on, we two strangers, no intersection Mu Xin clenched his teeth and arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng, sincere and incomparable.


    "No injustice, no hatred? Do you know that you and I have no grudge? Since we have no injustice and no enmity, can you plot against me and take me away from you? And as long as I kill you, this boat is mine. Tell me, what''s my reason for not killing you? " Ye Lingfeng sneered coldly, his face was full of sarcasm, and said: "besides, what are you doing with your hands in your sleeves? Do you think I can''t see it? Are you going to kill me?"


    "You..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the appeal in Mu Xin''s eyes was swept away, and immediately became insidious. His hand in his sleeve suddenly raised, and the two cold stars beat Ye Lingfeng.


    Before the fierce battle between Ye Lingfeng and Li Tianming, Mu Xin knew that even if he was at the beginning of the prefecture level and his accomplishments were higher than ye Lingfeng, he was by no means an opponent of Ye Lingfeng. Needless to say, now ye Lingfeng has killed Qiu Wanren, which makes him more aware that it is absolutely a dead end to make enemies with people like Ye Lingfeng.


    And he knew that he had plotted against Ye Lingfeng. With Ye Lingfeng''s character, he would never show mercy to him.


    The reason why I beg Ye Lingfeng is that I just want to delay time, let Ye Lingfeng relax his vigilance, and then attack him secretly.


    It''s a pity that his careful thinking is really bad in front of Ye Lingfeng. From seeing Mu Xin speak, hand quietly retract sleeve, ye Lingfeng know, this guy is ready to attack himself.


    The cold stars roar, and ye Lingfeng sneers. Holding the reincarnation sword in his hand, the cold stars scatter on the deck. And after landing, those cold star concealed weapons were still shining with dark blue light, which was obviously smeared with poison.


    Looking at the hidden weapons scattered on the ground, Mu Xin''s face was as pale as ashes. The reason why he schemed against Ye Lingfeng was that he wanted to take a chance to kill Ye Lingfeng by surprise. But just one face to face, his method was cracked by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Is that all you have to do?" Ye Lingfeng walked forward a few steps at will, looking at Mu Xin lightly.


    "Spare me." Without any hesitation, Mu Xin knelt down on the deck and knocked on Ye Lingfeng''s head. His voice choked and said, "I can''t help it either. If I don''t help that old bastard find a suitable person, when he is dying, he will fill it with me. I don''t want to die, so I can only help him!"


    No wonder Mu Xin will help Qiu Wanren so much. It turns out that this guy is Qiu Wanren''s fat pig. But it''s a pity that Qiu Wanren doesn''t think the pig is enough, so he won''t kill it until he has no choice.


    It is precisely because of this mentality, so mu Xin will deliberately make this game, for Qiu Wanren to recruit ancient martial practitioners, for his use. The simple thing to say is that musin is exchanging other people''s lives for his own.


    "You don''t want to die, do you want to die?" Ye Lingfeng sneered. He didn''t want to talk to Muxin any more. As soon as the reincarnation sword swung, he swept towards Muxin''s neck, intending to give him a good time."I don''t want to die, but I didn''t expect to be alive at that time!" Just as the blade of the sword was about to sweep to Mu Xin''s neck, he suddenly raised his head, staring at Ye Lingfeng like a ghost, and said with a grim smile: "I''ve thought about it for a long time. If it''s time for the old bastard to take me away, I''ll blow up the boat and die with him. But now it''s all right, I''ll put you on the back! "


    As soon as he spoke, he reached into his pocket and found a black lump.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t see that the thing in Mu Xin''s hand was a detonator. With a look in his eyes, he immediately wanted to change the direction of reincarnation sword and cut the detonator in half.


    But unfortunately, the sword just turned, and the ferocious looking Mu Xin''s thumb was heavily pressed on the detonating button.


    Ding! As soon as the detonator makes a sound, ye Lingfeng scolds him secretly. He makes a sudden effort to step on the deck, and then jumps out to the sea ahead without hesitation.


    Boom! Just as ye Lingfeng flew out of the yacht, there was a violent explosion. The yacht, which had been luxurious before, was enveloped in smoke and fire in this thunderous explosion.


    After treading on the water and swimming a few feet away, ye Lingfeng looks back at the yacht that has been blown apart, and looks pale. He didn''t expect that this guy, Mu Xin, had such a trump card. If he hadn''t jumped out of the sea just now, he would have suffered a lot even if he hadn''t been shattered by the shock wave of the yacht explosion.

 Chapter 879

    The yacht was loaded with a lot of weapons. After it was detonated, it''s hard to say that there is still a surplus explosion. After a second look at the yacht and seeing no sign of Muxin, ye Lingfeng rushes forward on the water.


    Boom Just before ye Lingfeng swam forward, there was another loud noise behind him. The fierce shock wave, like a hammer, hit Ye Lingfeng heavily on his back and directly hit him two or three meters into the sea.


    It''s so easy to climb out of the sea. Seeing that the submarine has completely sunk into the sea, and there''s no sign of Mu Xin, ye Lingfeng is relieved. But soon he looks sad again.


    The yacht was bombed, and now he has no means of transportation. Moreover, the location of the yacht is still on the high seas, and it''s not the season for fishermen to catch fish. It''s extremely difficult to find rescue in the vast sea.


    And just by swimming back to the beach, even if he had experienced the second bone cutting and marrow washing, he was strong and healthy, but it was no different from a fool''s dream. And the worst thing is that before he can swim to the shore, the sea will take away all the heat of his body and make him exhausted. By then, he will either freeze to death in the sea or become a delicacy of fish in the sea.


    As the saying goes, Cao Cao, just when ye Lingfeng thought that he might become a delicacy of fish in the sea, he felt that the sea water under him suddenly surged, and a stream of water came towards his legs.


    A fierce son plunges into the sea water inside, leaf Ling breeze suddenly scalp all numb. Not far in front of him, a tiger shark was shaking its tail desperately, stirring the water to rush towards him.


    Tiger shark is known as an underwater scavenger in the marine world. It''s not that it likes to pick up garbage, but because it''s an omnivore. As long as it''s in the sea, nothing is not its food.


    And now this thing pours on Ye Lingfeng, obviously taking him as a delicacy.


    Frightened at the same time, ye Lingfeng swung under the water, quickly avoided the bloody mouth of the tiger shark, and then rode on the back of this thing, and then the reincarnation sword stabbed down, and opened a ladle on its head.


    A stream of blood gushed out, and the overlord was killed by Ye Lingfeng. Just stepped on the body of the tiger shark and put his head out of the sea for breath, ye Lingfeng cried in his heart. Tiger sharks are the most sensitive to the smell of blood. However, those ancient martial arts practitioners who died on the yacht before were thrown into the sea to feed them. Who knows how many sharks are gathered in this area now.


    Now kill this tiger shark. As soon as the smell of blood comes out, don''t the tiger sharks gathering around want to be moved by the wind.


    Before ye Lingfeng''s thoughts came down, he suddenly felt that the sea water under him was turbulent. Five or six tiger sharks shook their heads and tails and rushed towards the body of the tiger shark. After tearing up the corpse of the companion, one person''s tail stirs the sea water and rushes towards Ye Lingfeng like a sharp arrow, apparently taking Ye Lingfeng as a delicious snack.


    You can only be the Dragon King once! Seeing the roaring tiger shark group, ye Lingfeng just holds the reincarnation sword in his hand and is ready to kill it. However, his mind moves and urges him to attack the nearest tiger shark.


    As soon as shennian touched the tiger shark, he immediately made his body stagnate, and then ye Lingfeng rode on his back, but he didn''t care too much. The magic power turned his palm, and suddenly patted the tiger shark''s waist. The tiger shark was in pain, and he went forward with Ye Lingfeng.


    Although the shark''s body size is huge, but the brain is actually very small, even smaller than its dolphins are not as good. Under the powerful idea of Ye Lingfeng, his body was soon controlled by Ye Lingfeng, and he took Ye Lingfeng to the sea.


    Although the tiger shark''s speed is very fast, but shuttle in the sea, it is called Ye Lingfeng miserable. Every time the tiger shark swims, there will be splashes of water, carrying the sea breeze, it will blow ye Lingfeng, a face, mouth is full of salty sea water.


    Not only that, after the tiger shark sprinted forward for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s heart became more and more agitated. After shuttling for such a long time, he still didn''t see any islands or any passing ships.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mental energy consumption is severe, but tiger shark''s physical energy consumption is more severe. Ye Lingfeng feels that under his own control, this tiger shark has begun to overdraw its physical energy, which can be detected from its slower and slower speed.


    "My God, am I wrong? Someone can ride a shark on the sea. Is he the Dragon King?" But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that just at this time, a cruise ship appeared in the sea far behind him, and a girl with a high-power telescope scanning the sea in the bow of the cruise ship opened her mouth and gaped.


    "In charge of the family, are you mistaken? What''s the nature of the shark? We people living on the sea don''t know. Let alone ride it. Even if you touch it, you will be bitten off and half pulled." Hearing the girl''s words, a strong barefoot man standing behind her was puzzled. His face was full of disbelief. He obviously thought that the girl was lying.


    "Manghu, see for yourself." When the girl heard this, she gave the telescope to the strong man and said in a deep voice.


    "Shit..." Mang Hu put his eyes behind the telescope and immediately opened his mouth. Without saying a word, he knelt down on the head of the deck with a thumping sound like a green onion. He murmured: "the Dragon King has come to life!"He really didn''t expect that the leader of the family was right. On the sea, there was a young man riding on the shark with his feet. There is no difference between that picture and the legendary Dragon King.


    Sure enough, it''s the only way! When ye Lingfeng thought about killing the tiger shark under him, and then attracted a group of sharks to choose one of them as a means of transportation, he found that there was a dark shadow on the sea not far ahead.


    Island! Seeing the dark shadow, ye Lingfeng is delighted. His mind is fully activated and urges the tiger shark to go to the beach.


    After entering the shallow water area, ye Lingfeng put his toes on the tiger shark and jumped to the island. After ye Lingfeng left, the tiger shark was completely exhausted and turned over. It was obvious that he had no head left.


    "He is not the Dragon King, but a man. I saw him jump on the island! We heard the explosion just now. Maybe he did it. " At the same time, the girl also saw the picture of Ye Lingfeng jumping on Shanghai Island through the telescope. As if she thought of something, she said in a deep voice: "chase after him and see whether he is an immortal or something."

 Chapter 880

    Voice down, see mang tiger has not a bit of movement, the girl angrily kick mang tiger a stagger, angry voice: "still Leng do what, quickly pull the sail, clean up the chase past."


    When manghu heard this, he kowtowed a few more times in the direction where ye Lingfeng was. Then he ran to the cabin behind him. As he ran, he exclaimed. Obviously, he was going to tell the guys about seeing the "Dragon King".


    "Whether you are immortal or human, since you are in my territory, you have to give me a confession honestly!" The girl lies on the telescope and looks at the figure of Ye Lingfeng who has disappeared on the island. Then she stretches and murmurs.


    Fortunately, although the island is not big, there are some plants like coconut trees on it. Although it is not the time for coconuts to bear fruit, as long as there are trees growing, it means that there should be fresh water on the island.


    After rushing to the beach, he glanced around the island. Ye Lingfeng was relieved. Then he walked into the dense forest of the island. As expected, he walked forward and soon heard the clatter of the stream.


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he rushed to the stream and dipped his finger in some water. After tasting the taste, he found that it was sweet with fresh water. Then he dived into the stream and let the water wash his body.


    Sea water contains a lot of salt. As long as people who often soak in the sea know, the first thing to do when they come out of the sea is to wash their bodies with fresh water. Otherwise, when the sea water is dried by the sun, it becomes sea salt and sticks to their bodies, large pieces of burns will appear, and even a layer of skin will fade.


    Wash your body clean, put your clothes on the rocks beside the stream, and while waiting for the sun to dry, ye Lingfeng releases his mind to explore the size of the island. When his cultivation reached the top of the metaphysical level, the area of his mind exploration was much larger than before, reaching a radius of 10 Zhang. When his mind was released, he immediately found that the island was only seven or eight Zhang.


    Land of this size on the sea can not be called an island at all. It can only be called a sea reef. After finding out the result, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a bitter smile on his face. If it''s an island, there may be living creatures. But at such a large distance, there will be no animals on the reef except plants.


    And that means that even with fresh water, he can''t survive on the reefs for long.


    Can''t you go to get a shark and take yourself to the beach after the rest of the island? After a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng gave up the idea and prepared to collect some island plants and light a bonfire after the clothes were dried. As long as the smoke rises and there are boats passing by, they should drive over.


    After thinking of this, ye Lingfeng was relieved. Shennian explored the island carefully again. He found that the whole island was extremely quiet, and there was no sign of any living things at all. Then he looked forward to it.


    Since collecting the refining materials of dilingdan, he has been planning to find a quiet place to refine it. Before, it was because I was afraid that if the refining failed, the fragrant cloud fruit would be lost, so I had been delayed. But now with tianxinlan, he no longer has this concern. Moreover, this island is rarely visited and secluded. He doesn''t have to worry about being invaded when he is refining pills here.


    After thinking about it for a moment, ye Lingfeng took out the purple Dan stove he got from Chenxiang Valley, recalled the Sanyang body refining technique practiced by Sanyang sect, which he got from Angelica dahurica, and then carefully transferred the mana to the Sanyang meridians, and then forced it out from Shaoyang meridians to the purple Dan stove.


    As soon as the magic power came out of the Shaoyang Sutra, ye Lingfeng felt a rush of blazing heat. Just in the blink of an eye, the purple furnace turned into a clear purple in the heat of the sky. The interior of the furnace could be seen, announcing that the preheating of the furnace had been completed.


    What''s the matter with Sanyang school''s Sanyang body refining technique? It''s obviously the method of body refining, but it''s so handy to use it to refine pills. Moreover, it seems that the effect of using mana to urge is 100 times stronger than that of internal force.


    When ye Lingfeng was in the holy land of Fuxi, he had seen Angelica dahurica preheat the furnace, which took half an hour at that time. But now he uses mana to preheat the furnace, but it''s only a blink of an eye. Although there are some factors that Angelica dahurica''s cultivation on that day can''t be compared with his cultivation now, the more important factor for ye Lingfeng is that his internal power should be transformed into mana.


    Although he was puzzled, ye Lingfeng also knew that this was his first time to refine pills. What he needed most was meditation. It was not the time to think about it. After taking a deep breath and calming down for a while, he tore off the seven ghost claw like leaves of seven claws baopu according to the order recorded in Wan FA Tong and put them into the Dan furnace.


    As soon as the leaves were put into the furnace, they turned into a dark black liquid at the bottom of the furnace, sending out a strong smell of medicine.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng sighed, and then began to carefully adjust the release of mana. According to wanfatong records, when refining dilingdan, it is necessary to wait until the juice formed by the leaves of qizhaobaopu changes from dark to white.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was only the first brother of refining pills, under his careful control, after more than ten minutes, the dark black liquid in the furnace turned into white like snow, which showed that the impurities in seven claw baopu had been completely eliminated.After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s mind turned, and he put several other ingredients of refining dilingdan into the furnace. With the formation of seven claw baopu snow-white liquid medicine, the excipients completely wrapped, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly became nervous.


    This is the most critical moment for the success of the elixir. No mistakes or omissions can be made. Otherwise, all the previous hard work will turn into a bubble, and we have to search for the materials for refining the elixir again.


    Little by little the consumption of time, ye Lingfeng''s forehead began to have bean sized sweat drops, but even if the sweat drops close to the eyelids, he did not dare to have a little relaxation, eyes motionless staring at the Dan stove.


    Yes! I don''t know how long it has passed. Just when ye Lingfeng feels that time seems to have stagnated, ye Lingfeng sees that the snow-white liquid medicine with seven claws in the red stove has forced out the power of other excipients, gradually forming a round ball shape.


    Just as the shape of the elixir was about to take shape, ye Lingfeng took xiangyunguo out of the storage ring, held it tightly in his hand, crushed the peel, and dropped drops of fragrant liquid on the elixir.

 Chapter 881

    Compared with the previous steps, this is the most critical moment, because only when we invest in xiangyunguo at this time can we improve the quality of dilingdan, and only when the quality of Dan Yao is improved can we enhance the grasp of promotion to prefecture level.


    As soon as xiangyunguo''s liquid medicine came into contact with the elixir in the elixir, the original color of the elixir in the elixir suddenly began to drip and rotate in the elixir, just like a child greedy for his mother''s milk, constantly devouring the liquid medicine.


    Whoo! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was relieved, because as long as there was no accident at this step, it was a firm fact that he could refine the elixir above Xuanpin.


    But looking at the pills dripping in the furnace, ye Lingfeng''s doubts are more and more serious. At the beginning, Angelica dahurica told him how difficult it was to refine a qualified pill. It is also for this reason, so Angelica dahurica as the Danshi of sanyangzong, even if its own status is not too high, but few people dare to tease.


    Angelica dahurica, as a master of alchemy, has been refining alchemy for many times. At the beginning, when refining Xuanling pills, they all looked like facing the enemy, and they were trembling at every step. However, his Ye Lingfeng was just refining alchemy for the first time. His technique was difficult, and he didn''t even have a trace of experience. Now, refining alchemy has become a fixed number.


    What''s going on? I can''t say that I have much more talent than others in alchemy?


    The secret of Xuantian! It must be Xuantian''s secret method. I can''t say it''s also strange! Thinking about it, ye Lingfeng couldn''t find a more reasonable explanation. Because there is no big difference except that he uses mana to make pills and others use internal power to make pills


    I''m afraid it''s for this reason that the first time I made alchemy, the process was very smooth.


    In other words, pills should not be refined by internal power, but by magic power. Because the elixir is born by adhering to the vitality of heaven and earth, and the mana also contains the vitality of heaven and earth, so the two have something in common to some extent. It is precisely for this reason that exclusion is less likely to occur.


    Jingle! jingle! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the sound of crashing along the red stove became more and more intense. Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng''s expression was suddenly awe inspiring. He put aside his thoughts and became absorbed.


    He knew that it was time to quench Dan! The so-called quenching pill is just like the quenching of weapons. The more times of quenching, the more impurities in weapons materials can be burned by the flame, making weapons sharper. The same is true of pills. The more times of collision in the furnace, the more impurities will be forced out, and the higher the quality of pills will be.


    And just as when refining weapons to quench, you need to barbecue with fierce fire; when refining pills to quench, you also need to promote the internal force to the extreme, so that the firepower of the Dan furnace will be more vigorous.


    With a moment''s thought, ye Lingfeng held his breath and began to pour all the mana in his body into the furnace.


    When the mana touches the red stove, it makes the original clear red stove brighter and gives off a dazzling look. Even ye Lingfeng has amazing eyesight, he can''t see the situation in the red stove at the moment.


    Damn it! How can the process of quenching Dan be so long! As time goes by, ye Lingfeng''s face becomes more and more ugly. His eyes are covered with blood, but his expression is not only suspicious, but also persistent.


    According to the records of wanfatong, the process of quenching pills usually takes only half an hour. But now quench Dan has passed for more than half an hour, there is no sign of any pill to rush out of the furnace.


    However, the more so, the more happy Ye Lingfeng was, because the longer the process of quenching pills, the higher the quality of this dilingdan in the furnace. As long as the final step of quenching pills is achieved, he will swallow the pills and be more confident of promotion to the prefecture level.


    And tianxinlan in hand, he now has no worries. Even if a waste pill is made, with the help of tianxinlan''s effect, he can also separate the medicinal power of xiangyunguo from the waste pill. As long as you can keep the power of xiangyunguo, even if the pills are wasted, you can go to another place to find it.


    But ye Lingfeng, who was so absorbed in it, didn''t find that there were a lot of dark clouds in the clear sky above the reef. What''s more strange is that these dark clouds only cover the top of the sea reefs. Except for the sea reefs, the other places are still sunny and the waves are not bright.


    "Master, what happened to the reef? How come there are so many dark clouds? Is the Dragon King aware that we are approaching and trying to make the Dragon absorb water Seeing the reefs shrouded in dark clouds, the manghu standing in the bow of the ship was frightened.


    The girl was silent, just staring at the island. She could see that the dark clouds above the island were not signs of the Dragon absorbing water. Suddenly, her eyes became bright, because she thought of some incredible possibility.


    "Start at full speed and rush through as soon as possible!" With a slight change of expression, the girl suddenly yelled.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! At the same time, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a crisp sound like a drum.As soon as he heard the sound, his eyes were shining and he was staring at the red stove in front of him. At the moment, the purple light released from the red stove was like the sunset, which dyed Ye Lingfeng''s cheek purple.


    Moreover, he felt that the process of quenching pills seemed to be coming to an end, and the pills in the furnace were shrinking rapidly. He wanted to condense all the power into one. When the contraction ended, it was the time for the pills to come out of the furnace.


    Local products! The level of the earth elixir refined this time is definitely above the earth elixir! Listening to the thumping sound in the Dan stove, ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned red like blood, and his breathing became much heavier.


    Bang! I don''t know how long it''s been, just like the beginning of the world, ye Lingfeng''s ear suddenly heard the sound of the lid of the red stove loose, immediately a strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine, with the lid of the stove opened, it scattered.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand to the mouth of the Dan stove, and wanted to take the elixir out of it.


    Boom! But just as ye Lingfeng''s hand was about to touch the lid of the red stove, along his head, there came a violent thunderstorm that pierced his eardrum, and immediately the sky and earth in front of him began to become bright and uncertain.


    Not only that, with the sound of the thunderstorm, the lid of the Dan stove suddenly closed, making Ye Lingfeng''s hand empty, just like the Dan medicine in the stove was frightened and wanted to escape.

 Chapter 882

    What''s going on? The violent thunderstorm made Ye Lingfeng tremble, then looked up to the sky. But eyes just touched the sky above, the pupil of Ye Lingfeng suddenly shrank.


    Only at this time did he find that the sky above him had turned into the bottom of the pot. The dark clouds rolled over and covered the sky above the sea reef. The fierce roar echoed in the clouds, and the arc like a silver snake was swimming madly in the clouds.


    How could that be? Why do these dark clouds and lightning only appear in the sky above the reef, and there are no signs at all except this place? This situation makes Ye Lingfeng full of doubts.


    "Dan rob?" At this time, the black emperor, who had been lying on the side of the stream, suddenly raised his head and made a sound of horror, but his triangular eyes suddenly widened without any sign, and showed the color of greed.


    Not only the black emperor, but also on a big island near the sea reef, the two old people who were facing each other were stunned. After looking at each other, their faces changed greatly. There were both surprise and horror in their eyes.


    "Dan rob! Who is making pills, and what kind of quality pills are made, and there will be pills


    "It''s definitely Dan Jie. It can''t be wrong! According to legend, only when master Danyun was refining pills, there would be Dan robberies. Now, after so many years, there have been Dan robberies again


    After the two old men murmured, their expressions changed. They put down their fight and ran to the ship alongside the island. They wanted to leave the gap behind and take a boat to sea together to explore the area where the Dan robbery appeared.


    What''s more, the first alchemy will bring out the Dan robbery! After hearing the voice of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng also scolded secretly. There was surprise in his eyes, but more of it was uneasy.


    According to the records of Wan FA Tong, if the quality of the pill is too bad, it will lead to the incompatibility between heaven and earth. It will bring down the thunder and anger, and wipe the pill out of the world. Unless it can withstand the robbery of the pill, the pill will be destroyed by the thunder.


    And this is exactly why Ye Lingfeng is both surprised and happy now. What he is surprised by is the terror of Dan Jie. What he is happy about is that since there is Dan Jie, it means that the Dan medicine refined in Dan furnace has broken through the local product and reached the legendary natural product.


    Boom! Before ye Lingfeng could react, the dark clouds over the reefs collided with each other, and then a thick thunder, accompanied by a violent roar, went straight from the sky to the reefs.


    Just for a moment, the sky over the whole reef is covered by thunder, if you want to become the ocean of thunder.


    Thunder and fire, like a catastrophe, as if to erase the reefs from the world.


    "The Dragon King is angry! The Dragon King is angry At the same time, mangniu was kneeling down on the top of the deck on the ship approaching the reef, his head pounding the deck, and his forehead bleeding, but he didn''t feel it.


    What the hell is going on? The girl who didn''t change her color in front of her also changed her face. Her hand holding the railing was blue.


    Boom! Thunder came, an unprecedented, beyond all the light of the bright golden light, suddenly appeared on the island, the fierce light, it is more intense than the sun.


    Thunder is like a prison, dark clouds are like ink, and on the sea reefs, it is like the end of heaven and earth. Although Ye Lingfeng can be regarded as a man with extraordinary willpower, at the moment, under the power of heaven and earth, he feels that his whole body is constantly trembling, and his heart is full of inexplicable fear and panic.


    He felt that the pressure brought by the thunder was stronger than that brought by the sky level experts standing in front of him. In this strong power, he felt like a little ant crawling on the ground. As long as the thunder above had an idea, even the slightest ray of thunder, he could be easily killed.


    Fleeing or staying has become the biggest problem in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. If you escape here and lose the local elixir that caused the disaster, you may be able to avoid the disaster; if you stay here, bear the power of the disaster, fight against the heaven and work hard, you may get the local elixir.


    This is a very difficult choice, whether it is cultivation or life, both of which ye Lingfeng does not want to leave behind.


    "When a man is born in the world, he can''t give in, let alone be robbed of his own things! This elixir is made by myself. Even if it is destroyed, it will be done by myself. Why do you want to make a decision on this day? " Looking up at the roaring thunder, after a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, and reincarnation sword is pinched in the palm of his hand:


    "if you want to capture it, come and have a try, and see if it is your thunder or my life that is harder!"


    As soon as the words fall, ye Lingfeng only has a small amount of mana left in his body. He pours it towards reincarnation sword, and then, like playing with his life, he swings it towards the falling thunder, as if he wants to shake the thunder away with a sword.


    "It''s stupid not to know how to enjoy such a good thing!" But before ye Lingfeng''s sword was waved out, the black emperor''s figure leaped to the sky faster than he did. His triangle eyes were shining, and he appeared at the edge of the thunder. Then he bathed himself in the thunder. Although his hair bristled, he had an expression of enjoyment, and his mouth was like a supreme enjoyment. He murmured: "robbing thunder to take a bath is as good as ever Comfortable. "The black emperor wants to take a bath to rob thunder? Seeing this scene, the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s palm suddenly trembled.


    "Young ye, don''t you try?" When ye Lingfeng was stunned, the black emperor, who was full of thunder, blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "this opportunity is not for everyone."


    What''s special? Put it together! Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng laughs. Once the reincarnation sword turns, it changes the attack and makes the metal sword body like a lightning rod, which leads the thunder from Dan Jie to his body.


    The trough! As soon as thunder touched his body, ye Lingfeng felt like a big sword had opened his body. A sharp tingling sensation swept all parts of his body, making every cell tremble.


    It''s as if the thunder''s magic power is completely strange when it touches the body. Moreover, in the moment of phagocytosis, the sharp stabbing pain disappeared and became a sense of comfort.

 Chapter 883

    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more incredible is that just after thunder touched his body, Xuantian secret method naturally began to work, producing a strange phagocytic power, as if to completely absorb those thunder into his body. Moreover, in the moment of phagocytosis, the sharp stabbing pain disappeared and became a sense of comfort.


    The golden light is flowing continuously against Ye Lingfeng''s body, just like the fire refining the sword. And with the pouring of thunder, ye Lingfeng''s body began to have countless sweat, but all those sweat showed blood red, just like blood.


    But what''s more strange is that Mingming''s whole body is full of blood, but ye Lingfeng''s face shows a smile. Just that bloody smile, looks extremely ferocious, just like a demon bathing in thunder and fire.


    "Sure enough, I remember that Shaxing loved to be struck by thunder. It''s not a good bird And see ye Lingfeng that ferocious smile, black emperor excited Lingling to fight a cold war, as if with thought of what, murmured.


    Thunder roared down, just for a moment, and then disappeared! Just a thunder fell, and then the dark clouds in the sky above the sea reefs disappeared completely in an instant, and the sky was clear again.


    What a pity! As the thunder dissipated, ye Lingfeng also gradually returned to normal, but his face showed the color of regret. Under the thunder just now, he felt as if he had gone through another bone cutting and marrow washing, and this time it was not the other, but the cells and flesh in every part of his body, which made those flesh and blood bones more pure.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng felt that his mind had been greatly improved, and the distance from ten Zhang to fifteen Zhang had been expanded. This kind of strength of mind, even for some prefecture level later strong people, could not be achieved.


    Moreover, he was sure that if the thunder could fall down two more times, this baptism of thunder would bring him no less transformation than the second bone cutting and marrow washing after swallowing chalcedony.


    What is Xuantian''s secret method, and why is it so different? After feeling the transformation brought by his body, ye Lingfeng was full of surprise and confusion.


    He had never heard of this skill, which could temper physical and mental power through thunder. This kind of skill is really the first secret skill to practice. No wonder so many people will snatch it.


    It''s a pity that the only one who knows the origin of this skill is the black emperor. Unfortunately, there seems to be something wrong with the memory of the black emperor. He is blocked by some force and can''t remember it at all. However, judging from his awe of this skill, he was deeply impressed by the people who practiced it at the beginning.


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. The most important thing now is to see what kind of quality the dilingdan you made has achieved, which will lead to the arrival of Dan robbery!


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s hot eyes reached out to the cover of the Danlu. As soon as the cover of the Danlu was lifted, a blazing milky fog immediately shrouded around the Danlu. The fragrant smell of medicine made the plants around the Danlu full of vitality. Even the shrubs that had been scorched by thunder before, there were signs of withered trees springing up.


    And then, the white fog suddenly contracted, forming a shape of pills, and went into the furnace.


    "Two pills?" And after the white fog dissipated and ye Lingfeng saw the things in the red stove, his eyes suddenly showed the color of astonishment. Because he found that there were two dilingdan in the Dan stove.


    One of them is half black and half white, with two colors, which seems to be the shape of Tai Chi. The other one is black and white, which is slightly complicated, but you can also see the shape of Tai Chi.


    "A piece of heaven, a piece of earth." Take out the pill from the stove. After feeling the property of the pill, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly become brighter. Now that there''s a pill robbery coming, he doesn''t think it''s strange for him to refine the Tianpin pill with more than 90% medicinal power, but the strange thing is that in addition to this Tianpin pill, there is a batch of double pills, and there is another dipin pill.


    Is it because of the Dan robbery that he accepted and compensated for the Dan robbery?


    "The elixir of Tianpin is out of the oven, which is approved by me, inheriting my elixir way!" At the moment when ye Lingfeng picked up the purple red stove from the ground, his palm was slightly hot, and then the faint sigh heard in Chenxiang Valley suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Sigh sounded at the same time, a mysterious words, suddenly emerged in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    After hearing the words clearly, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly become more bright, and even have the color of intoxication. He found that the words that rang out in his mind were a very clever alchemy called vegetation transformation.


    The alchemy of Cao Mu Bian is very different from the alchemy of the ancient martial arts practitioners. The ancient martial arts practitioners used to record the prescription of several kinds of elixirs, and then refine it. However, the alchemy of Cao Mu Bian is based on the unique characteristics of each kind of medicinal materials, such as the fineness, quality and uniqueness.


    Elixir is the same as human, there will not be exactly the same person in the world, and naturally there can not be exactly the same elixir. And because of the different growth environment, when each elixir has the most important property, it often has other complex ingredients.These complex ingredients seem insignificant, but they play an important role in the success of refining pills. If two kinds of complex ingredients in Dan prescription restrain each other, when refining, not only can''t produce Dan medicine, but also can blow up the furnace.


    This means that even if the same elixir is used to refine the same kind of elixir, even if the quality of the medicine is high, the ancient martial arts practitioners will still fail.


    You can practice the alchemy of changing plants and plants, but you can make the best use of the advantages and avoid the disadvantages through the different internal characteristics of each elixir, so as to eliminate the disadvantages as much as possible, and greatly improve the chance of success in alchemy.


    The most important thing is, according to the description of the method of transforming plants and trees, when the cultivation of transforming plants and trees reaches the peak, when you get a kind of miraculous medicine, you can know the quality and composition of this miraculous medicine, you can create a new Dan prescription by yourself through the characteristics of medicinal materials, and combine all kinds of miraculous medicine to give full play to the effect.


    Plants change! Ye Lingfeng murmured. At the moment, he finally understood why there was a word "change" in this alchemy, because the formation of elixir depended on the changes of plants and plants, and the changes of elixir were also numerous!


    I''m sorry, something happened today, so there are only three chapters


    today

 Chapter 884

    The ignorant are fearless!


    And after thinking about the changes in vegetation, ye Lingfeng is more secretly emotional voice. He didn''t know how reckless he was until now. If it''s not for luck, huxincao, qizhaobaopu and xiangyunguo don''t contain any complex ingredients that can counteract each other. I''m afraid it''s lucky that they can refine the Tianpin pills that can trigger the disaster of the elixir and don''t blow up the stove.


    Although he knew that his action just now was very risky, ye Lingfeng was very happy. Danshi is a rare thing among the ancient martial arts practitioners. According to Baizhi, Danshi who can refine local elixirs can be offered as treasures by the major schools, and they are often called masters. But if they can refine Tianpin elixirs, they are inherited by master Danyun. They are not the treasures among the treasures.


    If the ancient martial arts practitioners want to improve their accomplishments, they can''t do it without the help of pills. The higher the realm, the higher the quality of pills needed to achieve a breakthrough. Ye Lingfeng decided that when he was practicing the secret method of Xuantian, he must take the time to practice the change of vegetation as much as possible. One master and one deputy, neither can be slack off.


    After putting away the stove, ye Lingfeng made a toast to master Danyun. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is another master of the old man who has been inherited by the old man. Moreover, ye Lingfeng is determined to find out where Jiufeng is when he has a chance in the future, so as to complete master Danyun''s instructions and take Danlu back to his hometown.


    Holding the two pieces of earth elixir in his hand, ye Lingfeng thought about it, but he didn''t choose to swallow it now. He has just entered the peak of Xuan level, and he still needs to stabilize his realm. If he breaks through rashly, although the effect of Tianpin pills is extraordinary, if something goes wrong, it will be very difficult for him to have good luck to refine Tianpin pills before he completely grasps the changes of vegetation.


    As for the elixir, he plans to give it to Liu Ruyue when he meets her again, or exchange something with her. After all, Liu Ruyue made a lot of efforts to get the red stove left by master Danyun. This kind of human relationship has to be paid back.


    What''s more, the reason why Liu Ruyue took the risk to go to Chenxiang Valley to get xiangyunguo was that she wanted to refine a local elixir, which was enough to meet her needs. It''s a pity that I don''t know the location of the palace gate. Otherwise, if I send this pill to her, the haze on her face will be swept away.


    WOW! WOW! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, he suddenly heard the sound of water waves coming along the beach, which was different from the sound of waves beating on the coast, more like the splash of a ship.


    Is there a boat near the sea, seeing the picture of Dan''s robbery just now, so it came close? Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng is delighted. He takes out two small bottles, puts the dilingdan in the storage ring, and then rushes to the beach with the reincarnation sword.


    Just out of the dense forest, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that a huge ship had been moored on the beach. The ship was quite similar to the fishing boat, but in the bow of the ship, there was a huge Gatling machine gun, and even the bullet chain had been put on beside the gun, shining golden in the sun.


    Is it a pirate? Seeing the Gatling machine gun, ye Lingfeng frowned and immediately took precautions.


    "Grandfather of the Dragon King!" But before ye Lingfeng made any response, he saw a big man on the deck. When he saw himself, he was so scared that he fell on his knees and knocked his head against the deck.


    After the strong man knelt down on the deck, the ten or so men with bare upper body behind him, also hula, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Lingfeng. Even more exaggerated, they even lit incense candles.


    The only thing that is normal is a girl in her early twenties on the deck. She has a beautiful face, a shawl with beautiful hair and a long blue skirt. Under the sea breeze, she can see the concave and convex figure under the skirt.


    What''s more, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, this girl is still an ancient martial arts practitioner, but her accomplishments are only at the beginning of Xuanji level. But even so, standing in this group of strong men, but also like a standout, out of place.


    What''s going on? How did you become the Dragon King? I can''t figure out the girl''s identity. What ye Lingfeng can''t figure out is that after these people see themselves, they are in a panic and look like seeing a ghost in broad daylight.


    Thinking about it, I can''t understand it, but seeing that the other side is not ready to shoot, ye Lingfeng steps on the ground with reincarnation sword foot, and then rises directly, and then falls lightly on the deck.


    "The Dragon Lord is on the boat!" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s feet fell on the deck, the strong man kneeling with three thick sandalwood shook his hands, and the incense head fell on the instep.


    The red incense head burns on his bare feet, and the smoke comes up instantly. But this guy just looks at Ye Lingfeng in a daze, and the look in his eyes is almost dull.


    "The worthless thing, he is not the Dragon Lord, and we are all human!" After looking at Ye Lingfeng, the girl comes to the strong man and kicks Xiangtou away. She doesn''t have a good airway."How can a man ride a shark on the sea and make so much noise?" After being kicked by the girl, the strong man noticed the scald on his feet and looked at Ye Lingfeng in horror.


    It turned out that these people saw the picture of manipulating sharks to the island. Hearing the words, ye Lingfeng immediately understood the whole story. After a light smile, he didn''t explain. He hugged the girl and then said, "the boat I was on had an accident at sea. I don''t know where you are going. Can you give me a ride?"


    Not the Dragon King, but the man? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the strong men kneeling on the ground got up from the ground. Although they were not trembling all over, they were still full of awe when they looked at Ye Lingfeng.


    "What happened on the island just now? Why is that island covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and soon returned to normal?" The girl didn''t answer Ye Lingfeng''s words, but obstinately looked at Ye Lingfeng, said in a deep voice, and sniffed slightly.


    As an ancient martial arts practitioner, she can feel that ye Lingfeng has the same breath. Not only that, she also smelled a kind of good medicine smell from ye Lingfeng. Combined with the strange pictures of the sea reefs before, she couldn''t help thinking of the legend that there would be some strange things between heaven and earth when Tiancai and Dibao were born.

 Chapter 885

    "It''s just a weather change." Ye Lingfeng not salty response a, the corner of the mouth more playful. He can see that there is some greed in the girl''s eyes. If she wants to attack herself, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind destroying the flowers and giving her a ride.


    "I''ve been on the sea for so long, and I haven''t seen such a strange weather change." The girl sneered, and then quietly toward the bow of the boat, Gatling was close to the past. In her mind, even if ye Lingfeng really has some skills, as long as he is not the Dragon King, he may not be able to withstand the strafe of Gatling machine gun.


    "Don''t move your mind that you shouldn''t move, just answer my question. A Xuanji didn''t have the qualification to ask me at the beginning." Ye Lingfeng takes a sarcastic look at the girl. She walks through the clouds and appears beside the machine gun like a ghost. Holding the gun barrel in her back hand, she twists it slightly, making the big gun barrel bend like a noodle.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, the look on the girl''s face suddenly turned pale. When she found that ye Lingfeng was also a practitioner of ancient martial arts, she understood that ye Lingfeng could drive sharks because of her strong mental power.


    But as far as she knows, Gu Wu practitioners with strong mental strength are generally weak in physical strength. However, as soon as ye Lingfeng''s Footwork comes out, she can''t see that ye Lingfeng is not only spiritual, but also far superior to her in cultivation.


    "I''ve met you, Li Rouge!" After hesitating for a moment, the girl arched her hand to Ye Lingfeng, and then said in a low voice, "I am the master of this ship. We are going to go to the seaside city of Qiongzhou island to supplement our supplies."


    Seaside city? When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he suddenly looks happy. When he comes to Qiongzhou island this time, in addition to finding out the base incident for Qu Mao, he plans to find the companions mentioned by Huofeng and go to sea shark island with them. According to Huofeng, the meeting place they agreed to meet was in Haibin city. Since the ship was going the same way as themselves, they could save a lot of energy.


    "Did the ancient martial arts practitioners become pirates?" Aware that Li Rouge has been aware of the gap, after losing hostility to himself, ye Lingfeng can''t help but look at her playfully, and then laughs.


    "The younger generation is also the ship they used to take. When something happened, they had to occupy these pirates'' ships. This guy named manghu is their old boss." Li Rouge gave a wry smile, and then said, "master, are you going to the seaside city, too?"


    "Yes, let''s go." Ye Lingfeng nodded. She didn''t embarrass the girl any more, and she didn''t ask her what she wanted to do in the seaside city. She turned around and walked toward the stern of the boat. After sitting down, she took all kinds of elixirs from the Chenxiang valley from the storage ring, held them in her hands, and began to study master Danyun''s changes.


    Looking at the picture of the elixir suddenly appearing and disappearing in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the girl frowned tightly and her eyes were full of doubts.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that not long after they left the sea reef area, a ship rushed along the sea and sky. As soon as the ship landed, two old men with white hair and beard jumped onto the beach from the bow.


    "It''s really the smell of Dan robbery. The condition on this reef is exactly the same as what I saw in the ancient books before. If the quality of the pill is too bad, it will infuriate the heaven and bring doom to the sky. After the death of master Danyun, there has not been any Dan robbery in the world for many years. I didn''t expect that I would meet such a person in this field. "


    After landing on the Shanghai reef, one of the old men with a black mole on his brow glanced around the reef. His eyes first showed a sense of horror, and then turned into unprecedented greed.


    "Han Ming, do you think it''s so easy to recruit Dan Shi who can cause Dan robbery? How many people were attracted to master Danyun at the beginning, but who could make him bow? Refining pills leads to Dan robbery. It''s the master of Dan Dao. Such characters are absolutely monsters, just like you and me. " Another old man with a goatee sneered.


    "If he had the accomplishments of master Danyun, I would be respectful, but unfortunately, his accomplishments were not enough to show my respect for him." Hearing this, Han Ming chuckled twice, walked slowly to the stream where ye Lingfeng made pills, picked up a plant from the ground, gently waved it, and said with a smile, "Mengquan, what do you think this is?"


    "The seven claws of the leaves have been removed." Meng Quan looked at the plant in Han Ming''s hand, frowned slightly, and then his eyes showed an incredible look. He was stunned and said, "what caused Dan robbery just now is di Lingdan? Do you mean the guy who made pills is not an old monster like us, but a little guy who just entered the prefecture level? "


    "This needs to be investigated slowly, but in my opinion, 90% should be so." Han Ming chuckled twice. With a little effort, he squeezed the seven claws into powder. After falling down the palm, he said to Meng Quan, "how are you, are you moved?"


    Meng Quan didn''t answer, but the excited look on his face obviously betrayed what he thought. No matter what the ancient martial arts cultivation sect is, it has an extreme desire for Dan master. To have a Dan master who caused Dan robbery can be regarded as a great help to the disciples in the sect to improve their accomplishments, even for them.


    But what made Mengquan hesitant was that he couldn''t believe that it was a little guy whose cultivation had just entered the prefecture level who had just triggered the Dan robbery. After the death of master Danyun, the whole ancient martial arts cultivation world, even the most famous Danshi, could not achieve this step. He could not believe that a humble little guy could do this step."Don''t think about it any more. No matter what the man''s accomplishments are, it''s definitely a blessing to you and me." Seeing that Mengquan was silent, Han Ming chuckled twice and said in a deep voice, "I have a proposal. Why don''t you and I leave each other''s disputes behind and concentrate on investigating the matter of Dan Shi. Let us, our disciples and grandchildren, do our best to investigate the prefecture level ancient martial arts practitioners who come in and out of this sea area and find out his whereabouts. "


    After that, Han Ming added a smile: "whether you and I can go further depends on him!"


    "No problem!" Mengquan heard the speech, his body trembled slightly, and then the divine awn in his eyes became more and more bright. After taking a step forward, he raised his right palm to Han Ming, and said in a deep voice, "but you and I must make an oath."


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Without any hesitation, Han Ming raised his hand directly. After three high fives with Han Ming, he looked at the vast sea with deep eyes and said: "three palms, the oath has been made! Find someone as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 886

    Voice down, the two toward the reef side of the yacht will quickly run, began to give various instructions. If there is no accident, in the near future, with this reef as a dot, the surrounding waters will be turbulent.


    Ye Lingfeng is totally ignorant of what happened on the sea reef, and his mind is now completely focused on the study of vegetation change.


    "This seven star crabapple was born on the cliff. Although it lives in the soil, because of the fierce influence of the cliff, the soil is mixed with gold, which is extremely violent. If it is used to heal the wound, it can cure the wound, but the wound will be painful..."


    "This jade Poria cocos grows in fertile soil. Although its root is plump, its medicinal properties are extraordinary. But Poria cocos needs to go through frost and snow before it can become a talent. This medicine has not gone through the baptism of wind and frost, and its earthy nature is complex. If it is used to refine pills to improve the small realm, it can''t find any herbs that can neutralize the earthy nature. I''m afraid as long as it is added to the furnace, it will blow up the furnace and destroy a furnace of herbs... "


    "Because this four leaf Hibiscus grows on the banks of fierce animals, it has too much yin in it. If it is taken rashly to strengthen the blood gas, it can certainly make the blood gas grow stronger, but the Yin will hurt the viscera, and the gain is not worth the loss. It can only be neutralized by the positive things..."


    After taking out one elixir from the storage ring, ye Lingfeng constantly uses the method of changing vegetation to identify and study it. Ye Lingfeng finds that his previous understanding of elixir is too small, just like a peep in the middle. Although he was tired of constantly running his mental power to identify the elixirs, with the familiarity with the identification of the elixirs, he was filled with joy.


    This joy is not because of the breakthrough of cultivation, but because he has mastered a powerful knowledge that he had never mastered in the past. It is like a child''s greedy learning from the sea of knowledge that ye Lingfeng enjoys very much. Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng has a feeling, as if he and these elixirs have a natural closeness, as if he has extraordinary talent


    After studying all the elixirs in the storage ring, Rao shiye Lingfeng''s mental strength is still strong, but he still feels tired. He puts his head in his hands and lies on the deck, looking at the blue sky.


    Looking at the clouds above and the changing clouds, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel some emotion:


    "it''s not so much refining pills as paying attention to all the changes of plants. When the myriad changes of those elixirs can be contained like blue sky and white clouds, and all the mysteries can be self-contained in the heart, and the characteristics of one elixir can be easily grasped, it will be the day of the first successful cultivation of vegetation transformation. "


    However, according to Ye Lingfeng''s judgment, it is a very difficult process to achieve the first task of vegetation transformation. This method is different from other methods. It doesn''t need you to take some elixirs to improve, but it needs you to pile up a large number of elixirs. The more elixirs you contact, the stronger your awareness of vegetation changes. I''m afraid that you need to contact at least ten thousand elixirs before you can achieve a small success.


    However, even if it is a small success, I''m afraid it is far more than the Dan masters among those ancient martial arts practitioners.


    "Master, are you master Dan?" Just when ye Ling was feeling, the sky above his head suddenly darkened. When he opened his eyes, he found that Li Yanzhi didn''t know when he was standing in front of him, and he was wondering.


    "I think so." Ye Lingfeng nodded and sat up. Then he looked at Li Yanzhi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you are master Dan, I have one thing to ask you to help me." Li Yanzhi heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of joy. After hesitation, he knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng and said sincerely.


    I didn''t find it just now. The scale of this lipstick is not small. The clothes on Li Yanzhi''s body are very loose, especially when he kneels there, ye Lingfeng''s sight can just see two white semicircles.


    "If you want me to help you, it''s OK, but since you sacrifice your hue to ask for help, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. You think I can do something for you like lengtouqing if I take a boat with you and look at you again. " After aiming at an eye, the leaf Ling breeze lit a cigarette, the face is not red, the air is not panting of looking at Li Rouge''s chest, the corner of the mouth is full of satire.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t think that Li Rouge would not know that when he knelt in front of himself, the secret parts of his body would come out. The reason why I know that this will be the case and still do it is to tempt myself to agree to her request in the case of sperm on the brain.


    Li Rouge may still work if it''s for others, but ye Lingfeng, who is used to the charming of rose and Tang Yan, and Xu Weiwei, who is more turbulent than Li rouge, is doomed to fail.


    "If you want me to help you, I can think about it, but you have to come up with tangible benefits, such as hue." Ye Lingfeng looked at Li Rouge''s chest, but his voice became cold.


    "I want my predecessors to help me refine a kind of elixir, a kind of elixir that can activate the blood vessels of the human body." In the face of Ye Lingfeng''s unbridled eyes, Li Yanzhi felt that his cheek was burning, but he didn''t reach out to cover it. He just said sincerely: "I won''t let my elder help me in vain. I have a chart in my hand, which my elder got. There are many miracles in that place."


    Activate human blood? Ye Lingfeng frowned, then motioned Li rouge to take danfang to himself. Ye Lingfeng frowned a little after Li Yanzhi swept the red prescription with her body fragrance. Then he said to Li Yanzhi, "you want to refine the red medicine to stimulate blood vessels. Do you have cardiovascular disease in your family?""The master is really Dan Shi!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Li Rouzhi''s face became more and more excited. Then his eyes were a little gloomy and said, "the sick person is my sister. Her heart is naturally half occluded, and no medical means can work. Only taking the heart stimulating pill refined with dihuolian can stimulate the blood vessels of the human body to the maximum extent, let the blood flow and break the occlusion."


    This Li rouge is also affectionate and righteous. Ye Lingfeng hears the words, and then takes back his eyes on Li Rouge''s chest. Then he points to the top medicine of Dan Fang and says: "the earth fire lotus is born in the deep of the earth vein. It''s hard to find in the world. How can you have this medicine


    According to the records of Wan FA Tong, dihuolian was born in dihuokou, that is, the crater, and it must be a living crater. It was extremely difficult to collect it by manpower. Ye Lingfeng didn''t think that a Xuanji could have dihuolian as a panacea in its early stage.


    "I don''t have the earth fire lotus." Li Yanzhi shook his head, then showed his face in his eyes, and said to Ye Lingfeng in a bewitching tone: "but this is where I want to repay my predecessors!"

 Chapter 887

    Without dihuolian, I still want to refine pills, and I also say that this is my reward


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng was a little interested and said with a smile, "how can you repay me and make it clear?"


    "I don''t know where dihuolian grows. And you should also know that the earth fire lotus is born from the earth fire, so there may be fire essence gold around the earth fire lotus... " Li Rouge smiles mysteriously and says slowly.


    There will be fire essence gold around dihuolian, which is exactly why Ye Lingfeng''s face will change after seeing danfang just now. Because the fire essence gold is more precious than the cold iron of ten thousand years. According to legend, if the cold iron of ten thousand years and the fire essence gold are used to refine weapons together, and water and fire are combined, their sharpness can be called the peerless magic weapon.


    Ye Lingfeng is confident. If he can get the fire essence gold and blend it into the reincarnation sword, he can definitely make the reincarnation sword sharper. But as ye Lingfeng knows, not all of them are accompanied by fire essence gold. Not because of other things, but because the growth cycle of fire essence gold is too slow. After thousands of years of ground fire refining, it''s not as big as a child''s slap.


    And that amount of fire essence can''t play any role in refining weapons.


    "As I know, the place where dihuolian grows is just accompanied by Huojing gold, and it''s the size of a fist. I don''t think you are not interested in huojingjin, are you Li Rouge can see that he sold it again.


    "Since you know such a place, why don''t you look for it yourself, but for me?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then said: "even if I help you refine pills, but the reward is not as high as a piece of fire essence gold."


    Fire gold is precious, but the more precious it is, the greater the danger. Ye Lingfeng didn''t think Li Yanzhi would be so kind. He helped her refine a pill and gave the fire essence gold to himself. The reason why he told himself that he should have another plan.


    "I don''t tell lies in front of the real person, and I don''t deceive the elder. The place where dihuolian grows is too dangerous. With my strength, I can''t get it at all, so I want to ask the elder to help me pick that dihuolian besides making pills for me." Li Rouge clasped his hands and saluted Ye Ling. Then he said respectfully, "the whereabouts of fire essence gold is my reward to my predecessors."


    Fist sized fire gold should be enough for tempering reincarnation sword. After ye Lingfeng estimated in his heart, he said to Li Yanzhi, "I can help you, but how can you prove your words?"


    "This map was drawn by our ancestors when they were searching for the place, and they saw the fire with their own eyes." Hear ye Lingfeng agreed to his request, Li Rouge a joy, and then took out a map and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    After ye Lingfeng took the map and scanned it, he found that the map was very old-fashioned, not forged. What makes Ye Lingfeng even more moved is that Li Rouge came with the map, and a piece of fire gold the size of a nail cap. The red color of the whole body, and the feeling of touching the hand, just like touching the charcoal, all proved that Li Rouge was true.


    "This piece of fire essence gold was obtained by the ancestors of the younger generation. It''s a pity that before they dug out all the fire essence gold, they were badly hurt and had to retreat from that place." Li Rouge saw this and said in a hurry.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded his head to show his approval of Li Yanzhi''s words, and then asked her, "why do you believe me? With the allure of fire essence gold, I don''t think you should worry about finding someone to help you pick up the earth fire lotus? "


    "I did find other people, but unfortunately there are too few people in the world who can be trusted. The reason why I am associated with these pirates is that the people I invited before me want to kill people and grab treasure and plot this map. Fortunately, the younger generation has a back hand. Otherwise, it is already a corpse on the bottom of the sea. " Li Rouge said with a sad smile.


    "I can promise you, but I can''t guarantee if I can get the dihuolian and huojingjin." After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng frowned and asked Li Yanzhi, "what danger did your ancestors encounter in that place?"


    "I don''t know either. I only know that dihuolian grows in a place called Haisha island. After my surviving ancestors came back from Haisha Island, they kept a secret about what they met there, and said that Li family''s children would never enter Haisha island again. If it wasn''t for my sister''s sake, I wouldn''t take such a risk." Li Yanzhi shook his head and said.


    Sea shark island? Fire gold is on the sea shark island! At this moment, ye Lingfeng has completely believed Li Yanzhi''s words. If there is a place in the world where there is fire gold, it must be sea shark island. It''s no surprise that there is such a rare thing as fire gold in a place where people at the prefecture level can go in and take a chance.


    Moreover, according to Huofeng, the sea shark island is indeed in crisis step by step. It''s not surprising that the ancestors of the Li family are in danger on the sea shark island.


    "Master, do you know sea shark island?" See ye Lingfeng hear Sea Shark Island, and there is no big reaction, Li Rouge suddenly a Leng, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng asked in consternation. She always thought that only the Li family knew about the sea shark island, but she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng also knew about the sea shark island, which made her suspect that ye Lingfeng had something to do with the people who framed her before."Don''t guess." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, and then says to Li Yanzhi: "since it''s in the sea shark island, it''s easy. When I go to the seaside city, someone invited me to the sea shark island, and then you can come with me."


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s promise, Li Rouge was overjoyed and excited.


    "I''ll take care of this map for the time being. When we get to Haibin City, we''ll meet them after you finish the work. But I hope you won''t tell them about the map and huojingjin." After ye Lingfeng waved his hand and indicated that Li Rouge was not so polite, he put the map into the storage ring.


    Besides him, there are Ling Fanfan and Hu liang from Qiyao sect who are going to sea shark island this time. Because of the Li family''s affairs on Hong Kong Island, these two guys must have deep hostility towards themselves. I''m afraid they will be in trouble when they meet. There is a map guide, in the sea shark island will certainly be less dangerous, if Ling special know this thing, I''m afraid can''t help to take.


    "I will obey your orders, and I hope you will not break your promise." Although Li Yanzhi didn''t want to give the map to Ye Lingfeng for preservation, he saw that after ye Lingfeng got the map, his fingertips moved slightly and disappeared. He also knew that it would be extremely difficult to get the map back from ye Lingfeng. Although he was not willing, he could only bite his teeth and promise.

 Chapter 888

    This is today''s "relax your heart, I don''t know if other people''s promises will be counted or not, but I, ye Lingfeng, spit on a nail, and I promise that there will never be any change!" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then waved his hand and said to Li rouge, "you go down. I want to refine pills. I don''t want to be disturbed. Don''t let your men come here."


    After practicing the transformation of vegetation, ye Lingfeng would like to have a try. What''s the difference between using the transformation of vegetation to refine pills and using the ancient martial arts practitioners to refine pills, and what are the advantages and disadvantages between the two.


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng found that Li Rouge did not leave, still standing beside him. After looking at Li rouge, ye Lingfeng understands what she means. It seems that she wants to see with her own eyes the means of refining elixir, to confirm whether she can help her to refine the elixir she needs after getting dihuolian.


    And ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if Li Yanzhi finds that he can''t meet her needs, he will definitely secretly prepare to get the map out of his hand, although he won''t show any expression on his face.


    Although Li Rouge''s appearance is harmless to people and animals, she is still a lovely beauty. But ye Lingfeng is sure that the ruthlessness of this woman''s means is absolutely as amazing as her beauty.


    If there were no extraordinary means, how could the guys she invited before be sent to the abyss of the sea to feed the fish.


    After making clear Li Yanzhi''s idea, ye Lingfeng didn''t expel her any more. After all, everyone is on the same boat now. The more means he shows, the more confidence Li Yanzhi has in himself, and the less trouble he will have.


    With a light smile, ye Lingfeng takes out the Dan stove, runs the Sanyang refining technique, and starts to preheat the Dan stove. Then he takes out some medicinal materials from the storage ring, and refines the simplest solid gas pill according to the common alchemy methods of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    The so-called solid Qi pill is a kind of pill to supplement internal power, which can be said to be the most basic for Dan master to refine pills. Moreover, all the elixirs that Guqi Dan needs to consume are the cheapest. When ye Lingfeng was in Chenxiang Valley, he got many inferior elixirs.


    After the furnace was preheated, ye Lingfeng didn''t turn the plants to identify the pills. Instead, he left the herbs in the furnace in order, and then began to refine them according to the steps.


    At the beginning, everything went very smoothly, and Li Yanzhi, who was staring at the situation in the Dan furnace, was slightly relieved, because according to Ye Lingfeng''s skillful means, she was sure that ye Lingfeng was really a Dan master.


    But at the beginning of the process, everything was going smoothly, but it was just when the liquid medicine was about to condense into the shape of the pill and was ready to strike the inner wall of the furnace to refine the impurities. I saw a flash of light and a roar in the Dan furnace, and the liquid medicine exploded, setting off a wave of air.


    As soon as the air wave was lifted, ye Lingfeng was staggered, and Li Rouge''s hair was just like weeds, and even some parts of his body were red and swollen by the liquid. Fortunately, it was just skin injury.


    But even so, Li Rouge looked at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, and it gradually became bad.


    Although Li Yanzhi is not Dan Shi, she still knows what Guqi Dan is.


    Refining Guqi pill can be said to be the most basic course of Dan master, and it is also the simplest pill. If there is something wrong with refining this basic pill, she can''t imagine what will happen even if she can get hold of dihuolian and give it to Ye Lingfeng to refine the very difficult pill.


    So now she has begun to regret, regret to give the map to Ye Lingfeng, and also began to think, what means should I use to get the map back from ye Lingfeng''s hand, is not like to deal with those guys before, blow them up.


    The alchemy method of the ancient martial arts practitioners is really too rough. If the elixir is thrown into the furnace, whether it can be made is almost the same as the great fortune. Luck, out of a few pills, luck, fried furnace waste Dan.


    In fact, as early as when the elixir was turned into liquid medicine, ye Lingfeng already felt that there seemed to be restraint in these kinds of liquid medicine, and there was little hope of success. But ye Lingfeng still has a try attitude and wants to see the final result.


    But the final blast, it is a thorough verification of his mind''s conjecture.


    As for the expression of Li rouge, ye Lingfeng had already been in the eye. But ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to explain anything. He wants to make others believe you. The way is very simple, that is to take out the capital to let others believe. The simplest solid gas pill refined just now can blow up the furnace, which really doesn''t make Li Yanzhi believe his capital.


    However, ye Lingfeng believes that when he makes pills again, Li Rouge will change his attitude.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll make another furnace." Without waiting for Li rouge to make a sound, ye Lingfeng raises her hand slightly, interrupts her words, and then starts to search for the elixir in the storage ring again.


    At the beginning, he got a lot of elixirs in Chenxiang valley. He could bear the loss of the frying stove just now.


    After carefully studying the characteristics of those elixirs, ye Lingfeng began to put the elixir of Guqi pill into the furnace according to the records of vegetation change and the method of complementary characteristics.As ye Lingfeng thought, this time the progress was very smooth. After the elixir was fired into liquid medicine by the fire of the Dan furnace, it soon gathered together to form a Dan shape, and began to continuously impact on the wall of the Dan furnace to quench the Dan.


    A moment later, the lid of the furnace was opened by the finished pills, and three solid gas pills were rushed out.


    Is he trying his luck to make pills? Last time he didn''t make anything, but the second time he went smoothly? Seeing ye Lingfeng''s performance, Li Yanzhi swallows his words back to his stomach and stares at Ye Lingfeng without saying a word, because she can see that ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to stop, and seems to continue refining pills.


    As she expected, after a short rest, ye Lingfeng began to refine pills again. And this time refining, is a level higher than the solid gas Dan Zhuanggu Dan, this kind of Dan medicine in improving the strength of human bones convenient, has a good effect.


    When all the alchemy steps are completed, ye Lingfeng gets three bone strengthening pills from the furnace.


    But even at this time, ye Lingfeng still does not mean to stop, is still refining pills, and the difficulty of pills is increasing. What Shenqi Dan, what Huojin Dan, layer out of endless began to appear in Ye Lingfeng hand.


    PS: introduce my friend''s new book {my 21-year-old pure love wife} written by Jia Tianzhen. It''s a good book. I recommend you to read it

 Chapter 889

    When a batch of elixir used to cut bones and wash marrow was refined into three bone washing pills by Ye Lingfeng, Li Rouge''s face finally changed. Ordinary people cut bones and wash marrow by directly soaking them into medicine baths. Few of them use xigudan, because it is very difficult to refine xigudan. If something goes wrong, they will turn precious herbs into a pile of waste.


    As far as Li Yanzhi knows, only some disciples of the great ancient Wuzong sect would use bone washing pills to cut bones and marrow.


    Not only that, Li Yanzhi also noticed a very interesting detail. From the first blast furnace, ye Lingfeng''s next several furnaces of pills were not only successfully refined, but also without exception, refined out of three full pills!


    The so-called full Dan, is the medicinal herbs to the point of full play. It''s not easy for ordinary alchemists to make two pills, and there are few alchemists who can make full pills.


    But ye Lingfeng''s pills are not only full pills, but also have more than 40% of the power, which means that ye Lingfeng''s pills are not only full pills, but also full pills of more than Xuanpin.


    After thinking about these, Li Rouge was almost speechless, and his eyes became more and more blazing. In her eyes, ye Lingfeng is a master of Dan Dao. As for the first blast, Li Rouge had already thrown it out of the sky. He even thought that ye Lingfeng might have done it on purpose and wanted to test his mind.


    The change of vegetation is really extraordinary! After refining Xigu pill, ye Lingfeng didn''t continue refining, but took back the furnace. This time, he realized the value of plants.


    After understanding the characteristics of the elixir and refining it according to the complementary method, he found that refining the elixir was such a simple thing. Moreover, after the transformation of vegetation started to work, he got a medicinal plant, and the quality, quality and characteristics of the medicinal plant automatically appeared in his consciousness. Naturally, he knew what kind of auxiliary medicine should be used to match the medicinal plant.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also realized that if it wasn''t for a short time to cultivate plants and plants, otherwise the quality of the finished product of refining these simple pills should not be the mysterious product, but should be above the mysterious product.


    "Master, I don''t know that you are a master. If you don''t mind, please help me." Seeing that ye Lingfeng finally stopped refining pills, Li Yanzhi quickly knelt down on his knees and said sincerely to Ye Lingfeng, "as long as you can refine pills to save my sister, I will pay anything."


    "There''s no need to say that. I''ve already promised you. I''ll help you and get what you need." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand to indicate that Li Yanzhi didn''t need such a big courtesy. Then he went to the bow of the boat. Refining pills for so long cost him a lot of effort. He wanted to have a rest and reflect on the process of refining pills to see if there was anything to improve.


    Li Yanzhi didn''t dare to disturb Ye Lingfeng, but let manghu speed up to the fastest. After shuttling for an hour and finally seeing the shadow of the land, Li Yanzhi ordered people to throw Gatling into the sea, and then moored at the dock.


    After a few words to manghu and others, Li Yanzhi takes Ye Lingfeng to take a taxi to the central hospital. When she saw the land, Li Yanzhi finally told ye Lingfeng the truth. The ship''s berthing in the seaside city was not supplies at all, but Li Yanzhi herself was a seaside person. She went to sea for a few days and wanted to go back to the hospital as soon as possible to see her sister''s condition, and then she tried to invite someone to sea shark island.


    With Li rouge to the hospital, see Li Rouge''s sister, ye Lingfeng sighed. Li Rouge looks good. Her sister is also carved with powder and jade. She seems to attract people''s love. But although the little girl was lovely, she was bony, with red blood under her eyes, and ten fingernails also showed an unhealthy cyan purple.


    These symptoms are all signs of congenital heart disease. In Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, it is a miracle that this little girl can live to her present age. But I don''t know what price Li Rouge paid for this miracle.


    "Sister, don''t go out again when you come back this time. Xiaorong wants you to be with me, and I don''t want to live in the hospital. I want to go home and live with you." The little girl was very happy when she saw Li rouge. She didn''t want to let go of Li Rouge''s hand, as if she was afraid that she would never see her again when she woke up.


    "Sister promised you that after going out this time, sister would never leave Xiaorong again, and would take Xiaorong home to live." Although Li Yanzhi tried to keep her calm, ye Lingfeng could see that there was crystal in her eyes.


    Listen to Li Rouge''s words, ye Lingfeng is a little silent. He felt that when he was on the boat, he had a wrong impression of Li rouge. All the scheming and prudence of this girl is not for herself, but for her sister''s illness.


    Ye Lingfeng asked himself, if the sick person is replaced by Xiao Yun, I''m afraid he will be more careful than Li rouge. Because that is the only hope, can''t allow a little bit of miss."Well, let''s pull the hook and hang on it. It won''t change for a hundred years!" When Li Xiaorong heard this, he quickly grabbed Li Rouge''s hand and pulled a hook with her. His face was a little bitter and said, "but the doctor''s uncle said that Xiao Rong''s illness can''t leave the hospital. If you go home, do you want to take medicine and injections as if you were in the hospital?"


    "My sister went out this time to find medicine for Xiaorong, and she has found someone who can help Xiaorong." Li Rouge obviously didn''t want Xiao Rong to be too uncomfortable. While he was talking, he made a look of prayer to Ye Lingfeng.


    And hear Li Rouge''s words, Li Xiaorong also looks at Ye Lingfeng eagerly, sad voice way: "big brother, what elder sister said is true? You can really cure Xiaorong disease, aren''t you lying to me? "


    "Your sister didn''t cheat you. We''ll cure Xiao Rong and take you home." With a smile, ye Lingfeng reached out and touched Li Xiaorong''s head. After a moment''s hesitation, he took off the heart nourishing white jade pendant carved before from her neck and hung it on her neck. He said, "when we''re not here, you can see this jade pendant. If you see it, you''ll see your sister."

 Chapter 890

    Heart nourishing white jade! Seeing the jade pendant, Li Rouge''s body shuddered.


    Li Xiaorong suffered from heart disease because of his poor constitution, so his mental strength was weak, and he often couldn''t sleep at night. In order to alleviate the situation of Li Xiaorong, Li Rouge once planned to find a piece of heart nourishing white jade for Li Xiaorong to wear.


    Unfortunately, she has participated in several trade fairs of ancient martial arts practitioners. All the white jade with nourishing heart will be sold at an amazing price. With her wealth, she can''t afford it. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng took out a piece of heart nourishing white jade and put it on Li Xiaorong''s neck.


    Not only that, Li Yanzhi also found that there were many strange lines on the heart nourishing white jade, which made the jade plate have a mysterious atmosphere. Just look at it, you can see that it is absolutely not ordinary.


    "Elder, our sisters dare not accept such a generous gift." Although the heart, but think of the value of heart white jade, Li Rouge or hand to heart white jade from Xiaorong''s neck off, back to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Your sister''s condition is very bad. If you don''t take this heart nourishing white jade to recuperate, it''s uncertain whether you can persist until we come back." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then said faintly, "when we come back from sea shark island and find the elixir your sister needs, I will take back this jade pendant after she is cured."


    Li Rouge''s love for Li Xiaorong reminds Ye Lingfeng of the time when he and Xiao Yun were helping each other. At that time, I tried my best to make my life better like Li rouge.


    Although the white jade is precious, Li Rouzhi''s sisterly heart is more precious. Although Ye Lingfeng is not a good man, he is not a villain. If he can help in such a situation, he will help.


    "Elder sister, I feel very comfortable with this jade pendant that my elder brother gave me. It''s warm. Even my heart is not as heavy as a stone." At the same time, Li Xiaorong also happily played with the jade pendant in his neck and said happily.


    "Thank you, master." Li Yanzhi looks at Ye Lingfeng gratefully, then reaches out his hand and puts the jade pendant into Li Xiaorong''s clothes. He says in a warm voice: "Xiaorong, wear this jade pendant well. Don''t let others see it."


    "I''ve seen you, too. It''s time for us to set out." Ye Lingfeng raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    Li Rouge looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it. He just pinches Li Xiaorong''s face with a smile and instructs her to be obedient in the hospital. Then he follows Ye Lingfeng out of the hospital.


    "She''s my life." After walking out of the hospital and seeing the sunshine above his head, Li Rouge vomited softly, as if speaking to Ye Lingfeng or to himself, murmuring.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and doesn''t speak. He just takes out his mobile phone and searches the map. Then he goes to Bigui tea house. According to Huofeng, the meeting place of those people who went to sea shark island is there.


    Bigui tea house is located in a well-known commercial street in Binhai city. It''s very famous, so ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi rush to the tea house without much effort, and then walk towards the second floor to see who is exploring the sea shark island.


    "Brother Huofeng, why don''t you come? What time is it? If he doesn''t come back, we''ll go ahead! " Before he reached the second floor, ye Lingfeng heard someone mention the name of Huofeng.


    "I''m afraid the fire wind can''t come. I''ve been proud all my life, but I''ve lost face. He worked hard to guard the Li family, but his son dealt with the Li family, forcing him to kill his son himself. " At the end of the speech, Hu Liang''s voice of schadenfreude came again, saying: "I think he is afraid that he has no face to see us, but my young master has come. It doesn''t matter if he is less than one."


    Ling Fanfan is here! Hear Hu Liang''s words, leaf Ling breeze canthus of the eye immediately tiny a draw.


    "Ling Shao, as the seed of the seven Yao sect''s martial arts, is now promoted to the prefecture level. This cultivation is really a shame for us. I just hope Ling Shao can let go a little this time and let out some of the things in his fingers. That''s enough for us As soon as Hu Lianggang mentioned Ling Fanfan, a duck''s voice suddenly rang out on the second floor, echoing.


    At the sound of the duck''s voice, Hu Liang suddenly giggled with complacency.


    "Yu Tai, you are also in the middle of the prefecture level. Why lick a younger generation''s penggouzi. It''s extremely dangerous to go to sea shark island this time. It''s up to us to decide who gets what. Why should we say this kind of words without bones? " But at this time, upstairs but also came out a voice, full of disdain.


    "What do you mean, Wang Hai?" As soon as he said that, without waiting for Yu Tai''s voice, Hu Liang suddenly slapped the table and stood up, staring at Wang Hai.


    "Take it easy." Seeing this, Ling Feifan gave a light smile and held Hu Liang''s shoulder. Then he bowed his hand to Wang Haigong with a smile and said with a smile, "Master Wang''s words are correct. This trip to Haisha island is very dangerous. We need to cooperate with each other. As for what you can get, naturally you have to rely on your own means, and those who can get it. "


    Hum! Wang Hai snorted coldly. Without words, he sat back to his original position coldly."I don''t think brother Huofeng will come. Let''s not wait for him any longer. If we delay any longer, it won''t be good to go to sea when it''s dark." It seems that Wang Tai''s face is not full of anger.


    "If he doesn''t come, that''s all." Ling Fanfan nodded, then turned to look at Wang Hai and said with a smile, "Master Wang, do you think we should go ahead or continue to wait for the fire to come here?"


    Wang Hai hesitated a little, turned his head to look at the sky outside, and immediately got ready to leave.


    "Who can''t say, it''s not already here." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng took Li rouge to the second floor to play with the taste.


    Hiss! As soon as he went upstairs, Li Yanzhi took a breath of air. She did not expect that these people on the second floor were all prefecture level, especially Ling Fanfan. Although they were just promoted in the early stage of prefecture level, they stood out in a group of prefecture level.


    "It''s you?" At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, Hu liangteng, who had already sat down, stood up, stared at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and said harshly, "good boy, you have cheated me and Ling Shao, and you dare to appear in front of us!"


    Not only is Hu Liang, Ling extraordinary''s face is also brush of cold come down, in the eye eye exposed light kill machine.

 Chapter 891

    At the beginning, ye Lingfeng broke in and destroyed Ling Fanfan''s and Hu Liang''s plans for the Li family. They went to di lingzong to seek justice from the people of di lingzong. But I didn''t expect that when the Earth Spirit sect told the story, the people of the Earth Spirit sect looked at them as if they were mentally retarded, especially when Xu mu, who was badly injured, heard about it.


    If it wasn''t for the good relationship between dilingzong and Qiyao Zong, they would definitely suffer a big loss in dilingzong.


    "How did I lie to you?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t care about the two people''s eyes. After sitting at the table and pouring a glass of water for himself, he joked: "from the beginning to the end, it''s all your wishful thinking. What can I say?"


    Ling special gnash teeth, want to attack, but also understand Ye Lingfeng said is the truth. From beginning to end, ye Lingfeng just lied about his surname Xu, and said that Xu Mu was his defeated general. It''s a common thing for an ancient martial arts practitioner to hide his real name. He wants to make a fuss with it, but it''s his Ling extraordinary person who gets lost.


    "Good boy, forgive you first, but believe me, you can''t be arrogant for long." Take a few deep breath, after calming down for a while, Ling special meaningful looked at Ye Lingfeng one eye, cold threat way.


    I''m planning to go to sea shark island. Who''s going to eat you! Ye Lingfeng did not attack, as usual.


    "Boy, it''s Huofeng who sent you here. Have you brought the keepsake?" At the same time, Wang Hai, who has just had a quarrel with Hu Liang, laughs and asks after seeing that ye Lingfeng seems to have little to do with Ling Fanfan and Hu Liang.


    Ye Lingfeng moved his hand slightly, took the strange scale out of his pocket from the storage ring, then threw it on the table and said with a smile, "look, this thing is different from yours."


    Wang Hai took the scales and weighed them in his hand. After careful observation, he nodded and said, "since the keepsake has been brought and all the people have arrived, it''s not too late. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    "No, I can''t. although I brought the keepsake, he brought a man with him. What''s the matter? The land of sea shark island is so secret that it is not easy for others to go with it. " Hu Liang smell speech, toward Li rouge to see an eye, cold voice way.


    "You can take people, but I can''t? What''s the rule? " Ye Lingfeng sneered, arched his hand to Wang Hai, and then said, "Master Wang, I ask you, did you ever say that you can''t take people with you?"


    "What is the status of our young master? How can you compare with him?" Without waiting for Wang Hai to make a sound, Hu Liang said angrily.


    "They are all human beings. You Hu Liang can take your young master there. Why can''t this little brother take people there?" Wang Hai laughed and looked at Hu Liang scornfully. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t like it, you may not go either."


    "Let him lead." Hu Liang clenched his teeth and wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t find a more suitable way to fight back. At this moment, Ling Feifan gave a faint smile, and then said with profound meaning: "the sea shark island is dangerous. Mr. ye should be more careful."


    For the threat in Lingfan''s words, ye Lingfeng didn''t put it in his heart at all. To Ling extraordinary this kind of person to do things character, to break the sky, but also is to plan to sea shark island, cold son Yin he just.


    Because Li Yanzhi owned a sea going boat, after he came out of the tea house, all the people went to the wharf. When he filled the boat with oil, he rode the wind and waves to the sea shark island.


    After getting on the boat, ye Lingfeng didn''t do anything else. He just looked at these people who were exploring the sea shark island together.


    Hu Liang and Ling Fanfan are still as arrogant as they were on Hong Kong Island. One by one, they wish they could put their nostrils up in the sky and stand on the ship with a look of disgust, just like pearls in the dust.


    After Wang Hai got on the boat, he sat on the bow of the boat with a long sword in his arms. He constantly meditated and adjusted his breath, ignoring Hu Liang and Ling Fanfan. This guy is obviously a self-cultivation maniac who completely ignores foreign things.


    As for Yu Tai, he has been trying his best to please Ling Fanfan and Hu Liang since he got on the boat. He has no face and no skin to flatter him, and he has no flattering words in the sky. The people who listen to him almost spit out the dinner overnight.


    However, although this guy''s face is abominable, ye Lingfeng finds that Yu Tai is probably the most difficult one to deal with among these guys. Although Yu Tai''s appearance of being a good person is shameless, ye Lingfeng can see from his sneaky eyes that the reason why this guy fawns on Ling Fanfan and Hu Liang is not to climb the dragon and Fu Feng, but to get more benefits.


    If you really encounter any danger on the sea shark island, ye Lingfeng has no doubt that the old boy will pull Hu Liang and Ling Fanfan out to carry them. Although Ye Lingfeng saw through this point, he didn''t break it. He let Ling Fanfan and Hu Liang daze in flattery for a while. When they got to the island, Yu Tai gave them a cold shoulder when they were in danger. Then they had fun.


    "Now you still have time to regret. If you tell them that you have the topographic map of sea shark island and know where there is fire gold, I think they will help you take the map away from me."


    After seeing the details of these people clearly, ye Lingfeng pointed to Ling Fanfan''s back and said with a smile to Li Yanzhi standing beside him: "especially that guy, they are the martial seeds of Qiyao sect, the ancient martial arts sect of China."After entering the tea house, ye Lingfeng found that Li Yanzhi''s expression was not right. Obviously, he thought that it was better to find some local level experts to help him.


    "I can''t hide anything from your eyes, master. I did have this idea before." Li Yanzhi gave a bitter smile and shook his head. Then he said solemnly, "but I won''t tell them."


    "Why?" When ye Lingfeng heard this, he took a look at Li Rouge with great interest and wanted to hear what she said.


    "That Wang Hai is a cultivation maniac. If he sees the earth fire lotus, he will only think about how to use it to improve his cultivation. Ling Feifan''s eyes have been swept in my chest seven times. Even if he is the martial arts seed of Qiyao sect, he is not a kind-hearted person. Hu Liang is just Ling Feifan''s dog. As for Yu Tai, he is not a good person, even though he is not good to me now Ling Fanfan and Hu Liang flatter each other, but when they get to the island, if they still believe this guy, they will cry. "


    Li Rouge chuckled and said his judgment of several people. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "so I''d rather believe you, at least you are a good man than believe them."

 Chapter 892

    good person? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he touched his nose with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that someone would say that he was a good man. What''s more, this was said from a beautiful woman''s mouth. It''s as if he was given a good man card.


    "You can give something as precious as heart nourishing white jade to my sister. If you are not a good person, I don''t know who is a good person." Li Rouge sighed, looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, and then said, "so I''d rather believe you, even if you cheated me, I''ll recognize you."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and then said to Li Yanzhi, "get ready. When we get to sea shark island, what we should guard against is not the dangers on the island, but also the people around us. People''s hearts are more terrible than ghosts."


    Li Rouge was silent, but he pulled out a long, bright sword from his waist. The pattern of the blade was mottled, and it was obviously made of Baigang steel. Especially when the sword came out of its sheath, it had a faint smell of blood, which obviously touched many lives.


    The location of the sea shark island is very secret. After a day''s floating at sea, the ship can be regarded as reaching the outer area at dusk.


    As soon as he arrived at the outer sea area, ye Lingfeng suddenly sank in his heart and looked forward. He saw that the sea area in front of him was covered by endless thick fog, and the closer he was to the island, the deeper the fog was.


    Even ye Lingfeng''s eyesight could barely see the environment tens of meters ahead. What''s more strange is that there is no fog at all except the area hundreds of meters around the island.


    Wrapped in the fog, the huge shadow on the sea surface of sea shark island adds a bit of mystery.


    Although Ye Lingfeng hasn''t landed on Shark Island yet, he feels a heavy pressure subconsciously.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Wang Hai, who was meditating in the bow, got up slowly when he found the fog. Then, with his long sword coming out of the sheath, he looked around with great vigilance, as if he was afraid that there would be unknown danger around him. Yu Tai, with a nervous look, dodged carefully behind Hu Liang, who was guarding Ling, and his eyes seemed to be full of fear of Haisha island.


    Looking at the appearance of several people, ye Lingfeng is full of curiosity. He wants to know what happened to them on the sea shark island before they landed on Shanghai Island.


    "Stop the boat. Don''t go there. Wait until dawn before you get into the fog." After the ship sailed to the edge of the fog, Wang Hai suddenly raised his hand, turned his head and sank to Li rouge.


    Hearing Wang Hai''s words, even Hu Liang, who was not right with him, did not retort and nodded to rouge. Seeing their appearance, Li Yanzhi made a sign to manghu, indicating to anchor and stop the ship.


    Seeing Li Rouge''s gesture, manghu immediately shut down the engine. Obviously they don''t want to rush into the fog blindly.


    After the ship stopped, ye Lingfeng looked at the sea shark island carefully. Unfortunately, it was still far away from the island at this time, and the idea could not cover the island. However, besides the fog, ye Lingfeng did not find any special place. So he learned from Wang Hai and sat on the deck with his knees crossed. He practiced the secret method of Xuantian and constantly moved the vitality of heaven and earth into his body.


    Compared with the land, the vitality on the sea is very abundant. Only a few weeks later, ye Lingfeng felt fresh and fresh.


    The night passed quickly, and the sunrise on the sea was very early. However, even if the red sun jumped, the fog around the sea shark island did not dissipate at all. The whole sea area was still as silent as death, just like a dark place.


    With Wang Hai''s assignment, the ship passed through the fog and slowly approached the sea shark island. Just a few tens of meters away from sea shark island, the sea water under the ship suddenly surged, and then a dark shadow rushed out of the sea.


    Hiss! As soon as the shadow burst out, a twisted blue arc suddenly lit up and hit the ship.


    When the eel came out of the water, it was even more black, and its scales were even longer.


    "Get out of here!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng''s hand, Wang Hai jumped up suddenly. With a wave of his long knife, a bright light flashed by, and immediately cut off the eel from head to head.


    WOW! As soon as the eel was cut off in a different place, several more eels came out of the sea. During the swing of the body, twisted electric awns covered the bow of the boat.


    Isn''t electric eel a solitary creature? How can it appear in groups? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was stunned and wanted to dodge.


    But I can''t do anything about it. In addition, the electric arc is disordered and irregular. Even if ye Lingfeng has stepped through the clouds to dodge, he is still struck by an electric light. Just be touched by electric arc, leaf Ling breeze whole body suddenly one hemp, the head all has some faintness.


    What''s more, the name of electric eel is not really built. After biting the tip of his tongue and struggling to make his head clear again, ye Lingfeng cursed in his heart, and then manipulated the reincarnation sword to cut off the nearest electric eel.


    At the same time, Ling Fanfan, Li Yanzhi and others have also made full efforts. In a short time, the eels rushed out from the bottom of the sea and fell into the sea.Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that there seemed to be other water monsters under the sea. After the body of the electric eel fell into the sea, a large amount of blood came out. With a few efforts, he bit the huge body of the electric eel into white bones.


    Even along the bottom of the boat there were bursts of creaking sounds, as if there were still water monsters trying to bite the steel plate at the bottom of the boat. Fortunately, the water monsters seemed to think that the steel plate didn''t taste very good. After biting for a while, they gave up their molars and went back into the sea, and the sea was calm again.


    What''s the matter with Shark Island? How do so many monsters live here? When ye Lingfeng plunges his mind into the sea, he can''t help but feel chilly at the sight of the toothy carnivorous fish that are shuttling on the bottom of the sea.


    In addition to the carnivorous fish swarming through the sea, ye Lingfeng even found a huge tiger shark on the bottom of the sea. The size of that tiger shark was twice as large as that of the one ye Lingfeng had ridden before.


    However, this tiger shark seems to have had enough to eat. It is lying on the bottom of the sea with its tail swaying lazily and does not show its killing intention.


    It''s not right. It''s not right! The more he explored at the bottom of the sea, the more creepy he felt.

 Chapter 893

    PS: I''ve kept my brothers waiting for a long time. Last night, my brother had a wedding. He accidentally drank two more cups and then fell drunk on the table. Let me have a sleep.


    There is no other reason, just because there are so many beasts on the bottom of the sea, which are unexpected and strange.


    Animals pay most attention to the law of jungle. It''s amazing to have a fierce animal in a sea area. But there are not only a huge group of electric eels, but also a group of carnivorous fish, and even a huge tiger shark. And it''s only in the area they''re passing. God knows what other fierce animals exist in other waters near sea shark island.


    The density of this strange beast has gone beyond common sense.


    If things go wrong, there will be demons. I''m afraid this sea shark island is really not a good place to meet! Facing the sea shark island, which is shrouded by dense fog and looks like a huge fierce beast, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling very depressed.


    "Boy, it''s just the outer waters. You don''t know the danger until you get to the island. However, we ancient martial arts practitioners want to obtain natural materials and land treasures, and they are also engaged in the business of licking blood. If you''re afraid, it''s still time. " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Wang Hai wiped the blood off his face and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Afraid? What is fear? " Ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed, and said, "Master Wang is not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    "When you get to the island, I don''t know if you can still be tough!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Hu Liang sneered, then turned to Ling Fanfan and said, "young master, when you get to the island, be careful."


    The killed eels seem to have fed the bellies of the fierce animals in the sea, and the next journey is still calm.


    Ye Lingfeng several people jumped off the beach from the ship, manghu and others rushed to the fog shrouded area to evacuate. In the scene just now, even though these people were pirates, they were almost scared out of their courage.


    However, they did not dare to leave, because before landing, Wang Hai had already threatened them with a sneer. If they dare not stay outside the fog and leave rashly, when they see these guys again, they will go in with white knives and come out with red knives.


    At the same time, a yacht landed at the waterfront wharf, and then two elderly people with white hair jumped off the boat. Although both of them were quite old, they were so nimble that even some young people were ashamed of themselves.


    "Feng Ping, you said you saw several local level practitioners here, but really?" After jumping off the boat, Han Ming sweeps his eyes at a young man, then sinks his voice.


    "Shizu, I did find four prefecture level masters here. Three of them are in the middle of the prefecture level, and one is in the early stage of the prefecture level. But my accomplishments are too low to approach." The young man named Fengping respectfully saluted Han Ming and said, "and just before Shizu came, they went out to sea with a Xuanji peak and a Xuanji at the beginning."


    "Damn it, it''s still a little late!" Han Ming smell speech, brow a wrinkly way: "that prefecture level initial stage what appearance?"


    "If the disciple is right, it should be Ling Fanfan of Qiyao sect!" Feng Ping replied quickly.


    "Qi Yao Zong?" Han Ming smell speech, turn a head to Meng Quan to see after eye, way: "how do you see?"


    "If he is the only one at the beginning of the prefecture level, I''m afraid the Dan master we met at sea is him! But I haven''t heard of when qiyaozong produced such an excellent Dan master. " Mengquan thought a little, slowly.


    "No matter how much, just wait." Han Ming shook his shoulder, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "no matter what they do on the sea, there will always be a time to dock. When they catch him and ask, everything will be clear."


    Like the waters outside the sea shark island, there is a very thick fog on the island. Although the outside world is still blue and white, but the island is dark and dark. However, although there is no sunlight, the vegetation on the island is extremely lush. Many big trees stand on the island, and the shrubs are also lush.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng suspicious is that compared with the surrounding waters, sea shark island is a little too quiet!


    Lingye is a kind of quiet, and there is no vitality. It is said that there are so many fierce animals in the surrounding waters, and there should be many fierce animals on the island, but how can the island be so quiet.


    This excessive quiet, no sense of vitality, but also let Ye Lingfeng inexplicably have a palpitation feeling. This kind of feeling is very similar to his original feeling on the Devil Island.


    After going to the island, Wang Hai, Yu Tai and Hu Liang, who had been to sea shark island, kept a strange silence. They just came out of their swords and looked around with great vigilance. Not only are they, Ling Fanfan is also the eyes, nervous toward the four scan, obviously before coming, Hu Liang told him about the strange island.


    Although in the heart doubts, but looking at Wang Hai et al''s silent appearance, ye Lingfeng to Li Rouge than a gesture, indicating that she closely with himself, but also like Wang Hai several people, do not make any sound.


    Although sea shark island is an island, its vegetation is as dense as a tropical rain forest. And the whole island has no traces of human entry, every foot down, are soft leaves.But strangely, ye Lingfeng and others marched two or three miles toward the deep of the island, but the road was extremely calm. They didn''t meet any fierce animals, and even found no trace of the existence of fierce animals.


    What''s the matter with this island? Is it clear that the vegetation is dense and full of vitality, but under the vitality, it brings a kind of stillness? Ye Lingfeng frowned and was full of doubts, but he was more careful.


    Seven Star crabapple! Just as he passed a stream and walked to several big trees, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw a seven star Begonia growing from the nearby shrubs. It was obvious that it had been some years.


    "It''s mine!" But before ye Lingfeng takes it, Ling Fanfan suddenly makes a sound and breaks the calm. Then he flies out and grabs the Seven Star crabapple in the bush.


    Ye Lingfeng just wants to scold, but he finds that Yu Tai, who is following Ling Fanfan, looks at the position of the Seven Star crabapple, but the corners of his mouth are quietly tilted up, and there is a look of schadenfreude in the bottom of his eyes.


    What''s that? Looking in the direction Yu Tai was looking at, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that there seemed to be some dark red plants in the Bush behind the Seven Star Begonia. However, the plants had no leaves or rhizomes, just grew on the ground alone, just like a bud, but each one was almost the size of a washbasin.

 Chapter 894

    "Be careful, young master!" Not only Ye Lingfeng, Hu Liang''s eyes swept, but also saw those dark red buds, and immediately panicked.


    Voice just a fall, haven''t waited for Ling special reaction to come over, that a few dark red bud Bang suddenly open, form a cover, such as the beast open blood basin big mouth, toward Ling special cover down.


    How can there be cannibals here! As soon as the bud opened, a strong smell of corpse came from ye Lingfeng''s nose. After smelling the smell, ye Lingfeng finally understood what the bud was.


    Cannibal flower is an extremely mysterious plant. Although it is a plant, it has animal like habits. They don''t absorb nutrients from the soil, they can only grow by swallowing animals. And only by swallowing more than ten fresh lives can a flower bloom. There are six cannibals in front of us, which means that at least 60 lives have been swallowed.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that, as far as he knows, cannibals generally grow in the rainforest of South America, but he doesn''t know how they appear on this island. And even the cannibals in the rainforest don''t grow as big as here.


    Seeing the huge petals covered like a cage, Ling Feifan was surprised. Then the sharp sword in his hand suddenly pulled out, and his internal force forced the body of the sword. With a great penetrating power, he swept down the petals.


    Whoa! Ling Fanfan''s sword obviously added a lot of cold iron. As soon as the roaring sword light touched the petals, it immediately penetrated the petals. Several bright sword lights swept across the petals, and the petals were cut into pieces and fell from the air.


    Although the petals are very beautiful, it''s a pity that after the petals are chopped, they flow out like human blood and smoke when they fall on the ground.


    Although Ling extraordinary dodge in time, but a white or petal juice corrosion out of a few big holes, flesh rot. The tragic appearance made people suspect that if he didn''t dodge in time, his whole body would be corroded into coke by cannibal juice.


    No wonder these people don''t make any noise,


    "young Lord, this place is dangerous step by step. Don''t make any noise again." Seeing Ling''s tragic situation, Hu Liang rushed over and took out the liquid medicine from his pocket. After smearing it on Ling''s wound, he lowered his voice.


    "Hu, take good care of your young master. Don''t let him talk nonsense any more." Wang Hai looked around warily and said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter if he wants to die himself, but if he dares to drag everyone down, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Wang Hai, do you want to die?" Hu Liang''s face was cold when he heard the words, and his mandarin duck Tomahawk in his hand swung and said in a cold voice.


    "Master Hu, I''m really sorry. I was careless just now." Seeing this, Ling Feifan''s face sank. After reaching out to stop Hu Liang, he forced himself to endure the tingling pain from his arm and arched his hand to Wang Haigong, saying: "next, I will be more cautious."


    Hum! Wang Hai snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything more and walked forward. However, looking at the look on his face, he was more cautious. Obviously, the appearance of cannibal also made him more afraid.


    "Lao Hu, do you remember that the last time we came to sea shark island, we encountered danger for the first time, after more than ten miles deep into the island, but this time we only entered five or six miles, and we actually met cannibals. Is there anything more dangerous on this island over the years? " At this time, Yu Tai came to Hu Liang and said in a low voice.


    "It should be." Hu Liang''s eyes were slightly cold. After looking deep into the rainforest, he said respectfully to Ling Feifan, who frowned because of the sharp pain in his arm: "young master, this island is very evil. Be careful."


    Cough! Just as his voice fell, Wang Hai, who was walking in the front, coughed heavily twice, obviously expressing his dissatisfaction with the fact that they were still talking.


    Seeing this, Hu Liang spat on the ground, his face full of anger, while Yu Tai was still a hippie.


    Danger ahead of time? The leaf Ling breeze hears speech eyebrow immediately a wrinkly, immediately recall Li rouge to give him that map. According to the records on the map, the ancestors of the Li family did not encounter any danger when they passed through the rainforest.


    Before meeting cannibal, ye Lingfeng only thought it was an accident. However, according to Yu Tai, it seems that when they came to sea shark island before, they encountered danger in the rainforest, but only after more than ten miles.


    Is it true that, as Yu Tai said, there is something wrong with the sea shark island, leading to the advance of danger in the rainforest? Ye Lingfeng frowned and looked at Li Yanzhi, but found that Li Yanzhi was just like a frightened deer, holding a knife and looking around the rainforest with great vigilance. It was obvious that the cannibalism had scared her a lot.


    As for the black emperor, he was lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, and his triangular eyes were strangely sweeping around.


    No matter what''s wrong with the island, be careful. Ye Lingfeng saw this, approached Li Rouge for a few steps, and then slowly released his mind, shrouded in the distance of four or five meters around his body, to guard against the happening of cannibal flower.


    All the way there was nothing to say. All the people were practitioners of ancient martial arts. They walked very fast. After walking more than ten miles, the rainforest became much thinner. Besides, through the bushes, we could see several peaks and mountains in front of them, and there was smoke coming out of the mountains.There are volcanoes! Smelling the faint smell of sulfur coming from the mountains, ye Lingfeng immediately judged that shark island is a volcanic island, and there are active volcanoes. Since there are volcanoes, it shows that Li Yanzhi''s map is not fake, and there are earth fire lotus and fire essence gold here.


    "What''s more, it''s at the end of the road. I don''t have to suffer from this kind of bird breath anymore!" At this time, Hu Liang also dusted his clothes, and his face looked happy. Walking in the dense forest filled with thick fog, people can''t bear the heavy vapor. All the way, people are just like those who are fished out of the water, and they are holding their breath, which makes people feel more depressed.


    "It''s true. Take a breath out of the woods and go on." Yu Tai is also full of joy.


    But at this time, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, then bent down to pick up a stone from the ground, poured internal power and threw it forward.


    Whoa! As soon as the stone was thrown out, there was a sound of breaking the air. It rubbed Hu Liang''s scalp and passed over Wang Hai. The branches and leaves of the trees in front of him shuddered, and countless water spilled all over Hu Liang''s body.

 Chapter 895

    "Boy, what do you want to do? Do you want to die?" After wiping off the water droplets, Hu Liang turns around angrily. He swings his mandarin duck Tomahawk in both hands and stares at Ye Lingfeng coldly.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to hear what Hu Liang said. He just pulled the reincarnation sword out of its sheath, and his left hand picked up a stone from the ground and held it tightly in his hand. It looked like he was ready.


    "It''s special!" See ye Lingfeng did not explain the meaning, Hu Liang thoroughly. Just now, ye Lingfeng''s stone was rubbing his scalp tightly. If it was lower, I''m afraid his head would be pierced.


    "Shut up Wang Hai glanced at Ye Lingfeng and looked forward. With a long knife, he cut off all the bushes in front of him. After looking forward, he suddenly took a breath of air.


    "Black skin king snake!" Hearing Wang Hai''s strange behavior, people immediately turned their heads and looked at him. I saw a big tree not far from Wang Hai. A huge poisonous snake was hanging on the branch of the tree. The skin color of the venomous snake is black, which is almost integrated with the color of the trunk. If you don''t look carefully, you might think it''s a vine climbing on the trunk.


    Not only that, the size of this black skin king snake has far exceeded that of ordinary snakes, and it almost looks like a match with boa constrictors. Forest green eyes, as well as flat snake head out of the scarlet snake letter, looks very ferocious. Especially that pair of poisonous teeth stuck on the lip, flashing light blue light, the toxicity of violent, can be seen.


    It''s not hard to imagine what would happen if Wang Hai took a few more steps and was bitten by this black king snake.


    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng had hit the snake in the head with a stone, and the blood and brain were flowing. Although people were far away at the moment, they could smell the strong smell.


    "Thank you, ye Xiaoyou After Wang Hai took a breath of air-conditioning, he looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise, and then clasped his hands in boxing.


    This boy is so energetic! Not only Wang Hai, Hu Liang and Yu Tai, but also Ling Feifan and others are full of surprise when they look at Ye Lingfeng. The position of the king snake is still one Zhang away from ye Lingfeng. In such a long distance, we can grasp the position of the king snake, and a stone can pierce the weakest snake head, which shows the extraordinary means.


    "Ye, you scared me just now. I''ll take care of this black skin king snake!" At this time, Hu Liang''s eyes turned, and then he rushed to the king snake.


    "Shameless!" Seeing Hu Liang''s action, Li Rouge immediately scolded and wanted to stop him. Although the king''s snake is extremely poisonous, it can be regarded as a treasure. Its skin can be used as soft armour to protect its body, and its gall can be equipped with antidote pills. Even if its blood is handled properly, it can be used to wash its body and enhance its physical strength.


    Hu Liang said that he was scared by Ye Lingfeng and wanted to make up for it. It was just a pretext. It was purely a profit motive.


    But don''t wait for Li rouge to rush past, ye Lingfeng is a to pull her, then the corner of the mouth peeps out playful smile, slightly shakes head.


    "No, step back!" And at the same time, Ling special also if thought of what, right Hu Liang is in a hurry.


    Hu Liang hears speech one Leng, turn head to face Ling special to look, don''t know Ling special is what meaning. But just as he turned his head around, the black skin king snake, whose head had been punctured on the ground, suddenly jumped up, and then opened its mouth, wrapped in the fishy wind.


    Hiss! No one thought that the black skin king snake, whose head had been punctured, could survive. Before Hu Liang could react, the snake''s sharp fangs had already bitten his right arm.


    As soon as he was bitten, the venom of the king''s snake turned into a black thread and rushed down Hu Liang''s arm towards his armpit.


    "Get out of the way!" When Wang Hai saw this, he frowned, and then stepped forward with one foot. With a long knife in his hand, he cut Hu Liang''s arm with great speed. When he went down with a knife, his right arm broke off shoulder to shoulder, and the blood left along the wound gushed out like a fountain. Only after a while, there was a lot of blood on the ground.


    Ah! Hu Liang was in pain. He hugged the wound of his right arm with his left hand and suddenly roared. The expression on his face was extremely painful.


    Brush! Wang Hai ignored Hu Liang''s tragic situation. As soon as he turned the blade, he chopped off the head of the king snake. But even though the body turned into two parts, the snake didn''t show any sign of letting go, and still bit Hu Liang''s broken arm. And in such a short time, Hu Liang''s broken right arm has become blue purple.


    "Thank you, Master Wang!" Seeing this, Ling Feifan rushed forward, took out a porcelain vase from his pocket, poured out a pill and put it into Hu Liang''s mouth, then took out the ointment and put it on Hu Liang''s broken arm, which stopped the blood from the wound.


    However, even so, Hu Liang''s face became pale as paper, and his breath was weak. Obviously, he was hurt a lot. But his eyes were fixed on Ye Lingfeng, and his breath was weak. He said: "Ye, you knew it would be like this. You are deliberately Yin me!"


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, with an ignorant expression on his face, but he sighed in his heart. In the past, when he was on a mission in the desert, the most important thing he had to deal with was the rattlesnake. He was very clear about the habits of snakes.Hu Haimao rashly went to touch a snake that had just died. This is not to seek death. It''s a pity that the snake bit Hu Hai''s arm, not his neck, and Wang Hai immediately cut off his arm. Otherwise, the poisonous gas will attack the heart and die.


    "A hundred legged insect, dead but not stiff! It''s the same with poisonous snakes. Even if they die for an hour, they still have the ability to spring up and attack suddenly. " After Wang Hai chopped the snake''s head to pieces with a knife, he said in a deep voice: "we have already made an agreement. When we get to the island, whoever gets what by strength will get it. Brother Ye killed the snake, but brother Hu wanted to rob it. Isn''t it retribution


    "You..." Hu Lianggang wanted to refute Wang Hai''s words, but as soon as he said a word, he touched the pain of his broken shoulder, swallowed the rest of the words, and his facial features became ferocious and twisted.


    "Don''t talk. Be at ease." Ling Fanfan frowned and took out the ointment and daubed it on Hu Liang''s broken shoulder again. Then he picked up Hu Liang''s broken arm and looked at it. He found that the broken right arm was swollen. It was obvious that there was no possibility of reconnecting Hu Hai''s broken arm. Then he sighed and threw it into the forest.


    Looking at the broken arm was thrown away, Hu Hai''s eyes are also covered with blood, pain to the extreme. Although his right arm was broken, it was a trauma, but his combat power must be greatly reduced from now on. Moreover, after this creation, it would be extremely difficult for him to make progress in his future cultivation.

 Chapter 896

    At the same time, ye Lingfeng also began to pick up the king snake. Although the snake''s head was smashed to pieces by Wang Hai, resulting in the leakage of snake blood and unable to collect it, the snake skin and gall are still good things, and there is no reason to take advantage of others.


    "The skin and gall of King Wupi snake are good things. Mr. Ye is really lucky." At this time, Yu Tai, who watched Ye Lingfeng collect the snake skin and gall, sighed: "Mr. Ye''s idea is really amazing. I can feel the position of King Wupi snake from such a distance. It''s really hard for me to flatter him in the middle of the prefecture level."


    What''s more, Yu Tai was really afraid that the world would not be in chaos. It was not easy for things to stop, so he came to instigate. Hearing Yu Tai''s words, Ye Ling''s spirit of wind is suddenly awe inspiring, and there is a light opportunity to kill in her eyes.


    He has seen for a long time that Yu Tai seems to have no bones and praises Ling Fanfan everywhere, but in fact he is the most dangerous guy in this group. He is especially good at stirring up dissension, that is, he wants all people to have internal fights, so he can take advantage of it.


    "Ye, you have a strong mind. You have already grasped the whereabouts of the king Wupi snake. Surely you can also see that the king Wupi snake is dead but not stiff. Why don''t you remind Hu Liang early and let him bear the pain of breaking his arm?" Sure enough, as soon as he heard Yu Tai''s words, Ling Fanfan looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly and said in a deep voice, with a strong chill in his voice.


    "Joke! I have strong mental power, and I can detect the position of the king Wupi snake, which is a blessing for us to escape. Why do you think I know that snakes and insects are dead but not stiff? " With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng glanced at Yu Tai and said faintly: "don''t say I don''t know, even if I know, he robbed the things I killed. What need I remind him? If you get something good next time, can I ask you for it? "


    "You..." Ling Fanqi''s three corpses jump violently, seven tricks smoke, want to refute Ye Lingfeng, but can''t find any suitable words. Just as ye Lingfeng said, Hu Liang suffered a lot because of his desire for profit. Let alone Ye Lingfeng, even if he was another ancient martial arts practitioner, he would not remind Hu Liang if he knew it was dangerous.


    "Enough! Brother Hu is greedy for things that are not his own. Now he has broken his arm. It''s pure self blame. And the man who broke his arm is Wang. Does Ling Shao blame Wang? " Seeing this, Wang Hai gave a cold rebuke, then took a meaningful look at Yu Tai, and said in a deep voice: "if there is any more provocation, be careful that Wang''s knife doesn''t read the old love."


    Wang Hai felt cold on his back when he thought that he was only a few steps away from the snake, and if he only had to move forward a few feet, he might not have fallen on the ground and broken his arm. This can''t help but let him be grateful to Ye Lingfeng. Now he hears Ling''s bloody words. With his character, he naturally wants to fight against injustice for ye Lingfeng.


    Yu Tai didn''t make a sound when he heard the words. He just laughed a few times, as if the provocative words just now were not what he said.


    "Ye, you have great mental strength. I think it''s up to you to take the lead. In this way, you can predict the danger earlier." Ling special also understand, in the sea shark island first nest chaos is not a good thing, eyes son bone Lu Lu turn a circle, sink a way.


    "That''s a good idea." Yu Tai nodded and said, "Ye Xiaoyou is more suitable than Wang Laoge."


    What a trick these two guys have! Walking in the front, of course, is the first to find something like a panacea, but it is also the most dangerous. A little carelessness, then dead no burial place, Ling extraordinary and Yu Tai this move, clearly want to push himself to the fire pit.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he suddenly scolds in his heart. However, he also knows that since he has revealed his skill, I''m afraid no one will express any opposition to Ling Fanfan''s words. After all, everyone has the heart of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, Ling Shao''s words also have some truth. It''s up to you and me to take the lead. If there is any danger, we can deal with one or two ahead of time." Wang Hai Wen Yan also nodded, and then to Ye Lingfeng road.


    Mind scanning, even if there is any danger, can also predict in advance, there should be no mistakes. Ye Lingfeng thought a little, and then nodded, but his face was showing a cruel color, and said in a slow voice: "I can promise this matter, but my ugly words say that in the front, if someone is greedy for something of Ye, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ling Fanfan and Yu Tai smile and don''t make a sound, but what they think in their heart is revealed.


    "Brother ye, you have a strong mind. Although I''m not good, I have some skills with this knife. This trip to the island is not as good as you and me. This way, we can win more. What do you think?" After waiting for ye Lingfeng to walk to his side, Wang Hai looks back at Ling Fanfan who is supporting Hu Liang, and then says, "and those two people are not kind to you, you and I can take care of you more."


    "That''s good." Ye Lingfeng thought a little and nodded slightly. Along the way, he felt that although Wang Hai looked rough, in fact he was both rough and subtle, and he didn''t like Ling Fanfan very much, but it didn''t hurt to join hands.


    After walking out of the rainforest, there are rugged mountains. The mountains are covered with dark brown volcanic rocks, and there is a faint smell of sulfur everywhere. Walking in them gives people the feeling of walking in the wilderness.To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Qi Yao Zong''s pills were quite extraordinary. Hu Liang cut off his arm, but after taking pills and smearing ointment, a thick scab formed on the fracture surface, which stopped the bleeding. Even his spirit improved a lot.


    Although walking in the front, ye Lingfeng can feel that Hu Liang''s cold eyes scan him constantly. However, no matter how insidious Hu Liang''s eyes are, ye Lingfeng still talks and laughs with Wang Hai. Even when Hu Liang had both arms, ye Lingfeng didn''t put this guy in his eyes, not to mention that he lost an arm now, which is worse than bullshit.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind giving him a ride if he doesn''t get a lesson from the snake and wants to die.


    "I feel as if there is danger ahead..." Just after passing through a steep volcanic rock and making the road a little smoother, ye Lingfeng suddenly stopped and raised his right hand slowly, solemnly.


    Is it dangerous? Wang Hai stopped in a hurry when he heard the speech, and then looked forward. But after looking around, his face was confused. Because as far as he could see, the road ahead was flat, and the ground was full of tiny volcanic rocks. Even if there were fierce beasts, there was no possibility of hiding them.

 Chapter 897

    "Boy, do you think your scaremongering will scare us?" After sweeping his eyes forward, Hu Liang looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a contemptuous smile: "if there is something in this flat place, we will not see it?"


    "If you''re not worried, you can take a few steps forward and try." Ye Lingfeng didn''t explain, just sneered. In fact, his mind didn''t feel any fierce beast in the open space in front of him. It was just an instinctive reaction, which made him feel that there was something wrong with the ground in front of him. He didn''t want to rush to get close to it.


    "Alarmist talk!" Hu Liang sneered and looked at Ye Lingfeng scornfully. He took a big step forward. After a few steps, he saw that there was still no movement around him. He stamped his feet heavily and said scornfully to Ye Lingfeng: "boy, I''m standing where you are. How can there be no danger?"


    Wang Hai also looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. Although he has made an alliance, he thinks Ye Lingfeng''s words are also alarmist.


    It''s underground! How fast! Seeing Hu Liang''s action, ye Lingfeng was also suspicious. He thought that his feeling was wrong. However, as soon as Shen Nian swept forward, his face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he pulled Wang Hai in his left hand and Li Rouge in his right hand, and suddenly stepped back.


    "Boy, why put on such airs? If you are in danger, you will come here early and wait until now..." See ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Hu Liang immediately sneer more than, just think ye Lingfeng is deliberately alarmist, is to scare him.


    Boom! But without waiting for Hu Liang''s voice to fall, the ground suddenly collapsed along the position occupied by his feet. As if the mud and stone had collapsed, it was sinking toward the ground. Then a bloody mouth suddenly stretched out from the ground and bit at Hu Liang.


    What is it? Hu Liang''s feet suddenly hung in the air, and he could not deal with it. He suddenly looked down at his feet, but as soon as he lowered his head, he saw the bloody mouth full of fangs, and immediately felt like he was in a state of absence.


    "Damn it! Kill it See this scene, Ling extraordinary canthus slightly Lin, to Hu Liang deep voice way. Although I haven''t seen what''s underground yet, I''m not good at it just by looking at the big mouth. I''m afraid half of my body will be lost if I bite it.


    Quack! When Hu Liang heard the speech, the mandarin duck Tomahawk in his left hand went down to cut the monster''s mouth. But his speed was fast, but the monster''s speed was faster. With his head on the top, he knocked Hu Liang into the air, and then his body rushed out of the ground like a column of water. He turned around and swallowed Hu Liang.


    What kind of monster is this? How can it be so cruel?


    Looking around on the ground, white as snow, body winding like a snake, head flat as maggot, but not like maggot with a pair of exposed teeth, but a bloody monster, ye Lingfeng was full of fear.


    Although Ye Lingfeng feels that the monster here is absolutely extraordinary when he realizes that the danger is approaching, otherwise he won''t let shennian warn himself, but it''s still creepy to see that the other party swallows a prefecture level middle-term soldier in one bite.


    "Volcano earthworm, and still a larva! How did it show up in advance? " After Wang Hai Chao looked at the maggot like monster, the corners of his eyes jumped wildly. With a voice full of fear, he said in a trembling voice: "leave here quickly, or you will be worried about your life!"


    Shit! It''s a volcano earthworm! When ye Lingfeng heard Wang Hai''s words, he could not help trembling. According to the records of wanfatong, the volcano earthworm grows in the ground covered by volcanic ash. It swims underground like nothing and looks like a maggot, but its temperament is similar to that of a boa constrictor. As long as it meets a living creature, it will swallow it up even if it doesn''t want to.


    The most important thing is that the volcano Earth Dragon is not only violent, but also extremely protective. Because of its huge size, it is extremely difficult for the volcano earthworm to breed. Therefore, each young volcano earthworm is the treasure of the whole group. As long as there is a little damage to the larvae, it will lead to a large-scale phagocytosis of the population.


    "Go, why go? He ate Hu Liang, and the heart blood of the volcano Earth Dragon has a wonderful effect in the physical and mental aspects, even when refining weapons can join! These treasures are in front of us. Are you going to leave? " Hu Liang was engulfed by the volcano earthworm, and Ling Fanfan''s eyes were about to split. After hearing the words, he raised his head and roared, and then forced to the earthworm with a sharp sword.


    Ling Fanfan''s action was extremely fast. Before others could react, he approached the body of the Earth Dragon and stabbed it with a sword. He immediately stabbed the body of the Earth Dragon and told it to raise its head and roar. Then his tail kept swinging. The volcanic rocks that were a little closer to it collapsed and separated directly and turned into fine gravel.


    What''s more, I finally know why this area is so flat, and the ground is full of stones. My feelings are drawn by these volcanic earthworms! Listen to the sound of the stone cracking, ye Lingfeng''s scalp is also numb.


    The volcano earthworm is a treasure. How can he not know? But he knows better that it''s nothing to deal with this young volcano earthworm with them. But if we recruit the volcano earthworm group, it will be miserable.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng wanted to leave here with Wang Hai and Li rouge, but unfortunately, before they had any action, the earthworm''s tail was shaking, and his body suddenly blocked their route."Son of a bitch, if you want to die, no one will stop you. Why drag us into the water?" Seeing the huge body of the Earth Dragon blocking in front of him, Wang Hai knew that he had left and had no hope, and immediately yelled at Ling Feifan.


    "I share the treasure with you, but you speak evil. What''s the reason?" Ling special smell speech sneer voice, then light way: "Wang Hai, surname ye, I advise you a, if don''t want to die here, had better abandon the past grudge, a hand!"


    "Brother Wang, brother ye, the enemy is at hand. Let''s put down our prejudice first. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll wait until we get rid of it." At the same time, Yu Tai is also in a hurry to make a sound, but as ye Lingfeng saw, this son of a bitch''s eyes somehow, always with a look of schadenfreude, seems to hope that the more people die here, the better.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, turn head to Wang Hai to see eye, then slightly nod. Now the volcano is blocking the way, they have no chance to leave unless they step back. But after a lot of hard work, who is willing to leave.


    "Yes, but we need to make it clear in advance how to distribute our efforts." Wang Hai frowned, waved his long knife, and said in a deep voice, "after killing this thing, brother ye and I will take three points each, and you will see how to divide the remaining four points."

 Chapter 898

    "Is greed exposed?" Ling Fanfan raised his head and laughed wildly. His eyes were full of anger. He said: "I''m afraid that you didn''t stop me before. I''m not afraid that I''m going to cause the Dragon tribe in the volcano, but I''m afraid that I''m going to get it alone!"


    "I''m greedy?" Wang Hai sniffed at him with a sneer and gave Ling Feifan a smile. Then he said to Yu Tai, "brother Yu, I don''t know how hard it is to deal with the Dilong group. Don''t you know? If you are not satisfied with this method of distribution, brother ye and I will stand idly by. If you two can win it, you can distribute it as you like. We have no difference! "


    Ling Feifan snorted coldly, but did not make a sound. Just now, he fought against the volcano Earth Dragon. Although he stabbed the Earth Dragon with one sword, he realized that the fierce beast was extraordinary. Just because of his and Yu Tai''s ability, I''m afraid that he could not catch it.


    "Well, I''ll be a good man. I''ll take one point and you three will share the remaining nine points equally." Yu Tai also seems to think of some of the past, the corner of the eye after the smoke, slowly out of the voice.


    "It''s the best." Wang Hai nodded after hearing the speech, then looked around fiercely and said in a deep voice, "but I''m in the front. We are grasshoppers on a rope now. If anyone dares to keep his hand, don''t blame my knife for being impolite."


    As if it had been noticed that people had divided it up as prey, the body of the volcano earthworm circled in one place suddenly spread out, and its tail suddenly pulled toward the ground, and the gravel suddenly hit people like rain.


    "You step back and don''t provoke this thing!" Wielding the sword, he flies a few stones that hit him. He feels that the reincarnation sword is hit by a huge force, which makes the tiger''s mouth tremble. After the pain, ye Lingfeng turns around and tells Li Yanzhi in a deep voice.


    The volcano earthworm is very fierce, even for the larvae. Li rouge is just a little mysterious in the early stage. If you fight with such a monster rashly, there is no other possibility except to be swallowed. This is exactly why Wang Hai did not include Li Rouge in the distribution of the blood of the volcano earthworm.


    "Go ahead, get rid of it as soon as possible, and get out of here!" As soon as Wang Hai''s long sword was swung, the whole person rushed to the tail of the volcano earthworm like lightning. The shadow of the sword was so heavy that it seemed to cut off the tail of the earthworm.


    The earthworm also seemed to be aware of the danger and began to launch an angry counterattack. Its tail twitched the ground, and the gravel seemed like rain. It was a pity that Wang Hai''s knife made it like a windmill, and the water could not pour in. As soon as the stone touched the blade, it immediately turned into fine stone powder and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Ling Feifan also rushed to the side of the dragon. His body was as vigorous as a swimming dragon. The sharp point of the sword poked on the dragon. Every sword fell, the dragon''s blood splashed.


    Not only that, Yu Tai also showed his means, and this guy''s weapon is like a huge hook, which is worn by the black Baigang chain. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, the weight is not less than 100 Jin, but it is thrown by him. With each hook thrown out, the hook embedded with barb will pull a piece of flesh from the Earth Dragon.


    Dare to come to sea shark island to take a chance, these guys really have something to rely on! Seeing the movements of the people, ye Lingfeng steps through the clouds to avoid the Earth Dragon, and takes the cold son to stab the Earth Dragon''s key point, feeling in his heart.


    But what surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that although the volcano earthworm was still a young one, its physical strength was incredible. Under the siege of the four, Rao''s whole body was injured, but he didn''t look tired at all. His body kept twisting, and he had the upper hand.


    "Brother ye, don''t be distracted. If we wait until the dragon clan comes, none of us will be able to leave." It seems that ye Lingfeng is watching the means of others. After approaching Ye Lingfeng, Wang Hai makes a low voice.


    Ye Lingfeng was embarrassed to smile when he heard the words, and then his eyes were awe inspiring. He said in a deep voice: "I''ll destroy its mind. You''d better take this opportunity to cut off its tail. You''d better nail it to the ground and then kill it seven inches!"


    As the voice falls, ye Lingfeng moves through the clouds under his feet. Suddenly, a evil wind rolls up in the samsara sword, whistling toward the volcano. The wind is rustling. As soon as it appears, it makes people feel cold.


    After being swept by the evil wind, the attack of the volcano earthworm is even more decadent. It seems that the mind has been trapped by the evil wind. Whether it is the body twisting or the reaction speed, it is much lower than before.


    "What a sword Wang Hai looked at the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand enviously. Then, taking advantage of the dejected Kungfu of the volcano Earth Dragon, he jumped up abruptly and chopped off the tail of the Earth Dragon with a long knife.


    The Earth Dragon is like a snake. If you want to swim on the ground, you have to rely on your tail. As long as its tail is cut off, it can be turned into a pile of twisted rotten meat on the ground. When it comes to killing or cutting, it''s natural to listen to people''s respect.


    Whoa! The quality of Wang Hai''s long sword is obviously extraordinary. It seems that he has also joined the cold iron of ten thousand years. When he cuts it off, the tail of the volcano earthworm suddenly breaks, and the blood gushes out like a fountain, all over the ground. In the blink of an eye, a pool of blood accumulates.


    But under the pain of eating, the volcano earthworm wakes up from the bewilderment of evil wind. With a big mouth, it bites Ye Lingfeng. It is obvious that it regards Ye Lingfeng as the culprit and wants revenge."To die!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he sneered, and his mind burst out and condensed into a bunch. With a wave of his hand, the reincarnation sword fell down to the seven inch volcano Earth Dragon.


    Hiss! The idea roared, and the attack of the volcano Earth Dragon suddenly stopped. At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword also fell on its seven inches.


    A sword falls, the body that volcano earthworm loses tail control suddenly quivers, namely one cent two sections.


    Yes! When ye Lingfeng saw that the volcano earthworm had been divided into two sections along the seven inch line, he was very glad to know that his body was divided into two sections. No matter how violent the volcano earthworm was, he could not escape death.


    Coo! With the rupture of his body, Hu Liang, who was swallowed by him, rolled out of the broken abdominal cavity wrapped in mucus. In such a short time, Hu Liang only has a human figure. His clothes and skin have been melted by the acid in the stomach of the volcano earthworm. His bones are inlaid in the red flesh and blood. He looks extremely miserable.


    Seeing this scene, Li Rouge couldn''t help retreating a few steps. He turned pale and vomited out.


    Even ye Lingfeng, who was used to the dead, could not help changing his face slightly when he saw this scene. He can''t imagine that if his mind wasn''t strong enough, he just attacked the volcano earthworm with his mind and blocked the attack. Otherwise, once he was swallowed by it, even if Wang Hai and others were rescued in time, he would be corroded by the acid beyond recognition.

 Chapter 899

    "Come here!" But just then, Yu Tai''s chain hook swung forward, caught the second half of the body of the volcano earthworm, and pulled it to his side. It was obvious that he was going to take the heart of the earthworm first.


    At the same time, Ling Fanfan didn''t see Hu Liang, who was corroded by the acid in the belly of the volcano earthworm and couldn''t find a good piece of meat. He grabbed the broken tail of the volcano earthworm with his hand. Then he raised his long sword high and brushed twice. He cut the heart of the volcano earthworm into two sections, picked it up from the ground and held it in his hand.


    "Ling Shao, what do you mean? Don''t you want to take it alone? " Seeing that Ling Fanfan had taken out his heart from the viscera of the volcano earthworm and held it in the palm of his hand, Yu Tai''s eyes were cold and the chain hook swung. After shaking off the remains of the volcano earthworm, he said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll do whatever you want." Ling special sneer a, five fingers pinch the heart of the dragon, to Yu Tai sneer.


    "A hundred legged insect is dead but not stiff. I''m afraid this volcano earthworm is not as dead as the king Wupi snake. I want to make up for it again." Yu Tai hears speech, dry smile two, then to leaf Ling breeze way: "Ling little, a little calm don''t be impatient, we have something to discuss."


    "If you want to test, why don''t you take the head part of the volcano earthworm and grab the second half?" Ling Feifan sneered. He put his left hand into his pocket and took out a porcelain vase. Then he squeezed half of the blood contained in the heart of the earthworm with five fingers. After filling five porcelain vases, he threw his heart to Wang Hai.


    "Ling, what do you want to do?" See Ling extraordinary action, Wang Hai eyes also become bad.


    "Just take what should have belonged to me." Ling Feifan chuckled and put the porcelain bottle in his pocket.


    "I have no objection to taking what belongs to you, but why do you take half of it? What we said just now is not very clear. The efforts of earthworm are divided into ten points. You, me and brother Ye each get three points. How can you take half? " Wang Hai said angrily.


    "So what if it was discussed?" Ling Feifan didn''t care about Wang Hai''s words. He said faintly: "Hu Liang was buried in the belly of the volcano earthworm, and I was the first one to deal with it. Why can''t I take more?"


    This Ling is really shameless. When ye Lingfeng heard this, he sneered. Hu Liang was engulfed by the volcano earthworm. He just didn''t listen to the advice and lived up to his death. And Ling is the first one to deal with the volcano earthworm. But if it wasn''t for him, how could everyone face the danger of killing the young volcano earthworm and causing the attack of the volcano earthworm group?


    And by his means, if it wasn''t for him and Wang Hai and others, now I''m afraid I would have lost my life. Now people have taken great pains to kill the baby volcano earthworm, but the son of a bitch suddenly turned back and used this terrible excuse to get more money while people didn''t pay attention to taking away the heart.


    "Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible." Wang Xiangliang was stunned and said, "if you can''t help it, it''s the first step. I advise you not to do it. You are still stubborn. When you cause this kind of disaster, you should swallow half of it alone. Aren''t you afraid to die? "


    "Isn''t there half? If you look at the distribution, you can divide it equally between two people and find someone to get one. " Ling special light a smile, put the two porcelain bottles in the hand, then light way: "big deal you choose which person to take a bottle, when the time comes, I put my hands more out of these two bottles, give to get two bottles of people, we three take three bottles is."


    "That''s a good idea." Yutai smell speech a Leng, then slightly nod, and then smile to leaf Lingfeng see.


    What''s the matter? The boy said so much. He was waiting for me here. Hear this words, leaf Ling breeze in the heart immediately dark scold a voice. If at this time, he still can''t see that Ling Fanfan monopolizes half of it. He just wants to disturb the distribution rules and let Ye Lingfeng become the one who gets the least effort from the volcano earthworm.


    "So you mean you want me to get a point?" Ye Lingfeng shrugs indifferently. After taking out the cigarette from his pocket, he squints at Ling Feifan.


    "I didn''t say that." Ling Feifan gave a light smile and said, "but in my opinion, Master Wang and Master Yu are all prefecture level, only you are the top of Xuanji level. Since you don''t have enough accomplishments, it''s nothing to take less."


    "Ling Shao, I''m afraid you can''t make sense of that. Although brother Ye''s accomplishments are at the top of the Xuan level, he is the one who has made the most efforts just now. If he didn''t use the evil wind to distract the attention of the volcano Earth Dragon, how could we kill him so easily? "


    Hearing Ling Feifan''s words, Wang Hai could not help but frown. He felt that he could not listen to them. He said in a deep voice: "besides, it''s too early for us to finish our trip to Haisha island. Do you really want to tear your face now? I advise you, it''s better to follow the previous rules. In this way, you can take care of each other even in case of any danger, so as not to look ugly on each other''s faces. "


    Yu Tai''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. Although they have passed through the rainforest, they are still in the outer area of sea shark island. As soon as they enter the island, they are in danger for three times. Who knows what will happen next.Ye Lingfeng''s methods, whether to deal with the king Wupi snake or to deal with the volcano earthworm later, all show that the boy at the top of the Xuanji level has the strength no less than that of the middle level. If you really tear your face like this, if you encounter any danger next, it will be hard for you to stand alone, and the end will be miserable.


    "Cut the crap. I''ve got the things in my hands. Even if I throw them away, what can you do for me? Let''s discuss how to distribute it, or no one will be able to ask for it when the volcanic earthworms arrive! " For Wang Hai''s words, Ling Feifan turned a deaf ear. He put a porcelain bottle in his hand, and then sneered: "if you feel unconvinced, you can grab it if you want to!"


    "Are you forcing me to do it?" Wang Hai smiles angrily, his eyes are cold, and the blade points at Ling Feifan, killing him.


    "Don''t be impatient, brother Wang." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng raised his hand to stop Wang Hai, and then looked at Ling Fanfan blandly and said faintly, "you don''t have to pretend so much. Don''t you just want to force me to fight with you? I''ll satisfy you."


    "If you have the guts, just try it!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Ling Feifan''s eyes suddenly showed the color of his treacherous plan. The reason why he made such a great effort and had no other idea was that he planned to kill Ye Lingfeng first.

 Chapter 900

    Just now when fighting with the volcano earthworm, ye Lingfeng was checking other people''s means, and Ling Fanfan was not. He had already noticed that although Ye Lingfeng was the peak of Xuan level, his combat power was almost equal to that of prefecture level. This makes him believe that ye Lingfeng absolutely has some secrets, and he wants to grab them and put them in his own pocket.


    What''s more, what happened on Hong Kong Island made him hate Ye Lingfeng so much that he naturally wanted to get rid of Ye Lingfeng as soon as possible.


    "Brother Ye!" Wang Hai saw this and frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said to Ye Lingfeng, "well, I''ll be a good man. Brother Yu and I will take one of the efforts of the volcano earthworm and give you the remaining three."


    After entering Haisha Island, Wang Hai had a very good impression of Ye Lingfeng. In particular, ye Lingfeng killed Wupi king snake before saving his life, which made him grateful to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although Ling Fanfan''s work is disgusting, this guy is one of the martial arts seeds of Qiyao sect. Even if he has just stepped into the prefecture level, he must have good means. Although Ye Lingfeng''s mental power is very strong, and the sword in his hand can also release the evil wind to confuse his mind, he is still worried that ye Lingfeng is not Ling Fanfan''s opponent.


    "I understand brother Wang''s kindness, but someone wants to ride on my head. How can ye let him succeed easily?" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng waved his hand, indicating that Wang Hai didn''t have to worry, and then said, "and who will win, it''s not known at the moment."


    At the beginning of the time in Hong Kong Island, ye Lingfeng was aware of Ling extraordinary to his murderer. And this time, this guy''s killing heart is still not reduced. If Wang Hai didn''t stop him at the tea house, I''m afraid he would have been able to fight.


    There is a lot of crisis in the sea shark island. People just entered the periphery and encountered so many dangers. Who knows what''s behind. As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. How does Ye Lingfeng want to give his back to Ling Fanfan.


    Instead of fighting with the fierce beast and being wary of Ling Feifan''s plot, it''s better to fight with this guy in advance, so as to get rid of his worries. And step by step back, step by step back, if this forbearance, will also let Wang Hai and Yu Tai feel weak.


    Now that Ling Fanfan wants to be a chicken, ye Lingfeng uses his little life to watch the monkey, naturally there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Ye, dare to fight with me, you are dead today!"


    Ling Fanfan raised his head and laughed. As soon as he waved his sword, his back straightened up and his momentum soared. Even give people an illusion, just like his body shape in an instant has soared a lot of the same, people can only look up to.


    The martial arts seeds of the nine schools of ancient martial arts are really extraordinary. As Ling''s breath changed, Wang Hai, Yu Tai and Li Yanzhi suddenly felt a strong pressure and momentum, and people could not help but take a step back. And they now also understand why Ling special to fight with Ye Lingfeng, because this guy in dealing with volcanic earthworm, hidden strength.


    In Wang Hai''s opinion, although Ling Fanfan is only in the early stage of the prefecture level, he has enough ability to fight with the middle stage of the prefecture level.


    Whoa! After the laughter falls, Ling extraordinary foot steps slightly change, toward Ye Lingfeng rushed over. Although he seems to have just taken a small step, he has already appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng and cut his sword to his neck.


    "The second realm of Seven Star Gang step!" Seeing Ling Fanfan''s uncanny pace like a ghost, Wang Hai''s eyes were awed, and immediately exclaimed. The Seven Star Gang step is the secret of the seven Yao sect. Only the seeds of martial arts can cultivate it. It is said that this step was created by the Marquis of Zhuge when he was manipulating the array. When he practiced it to the extreme, it almost had the effect of shrinking the ground into inches.


    Although Ling Fanfan is far from reaching the point of legend, it has already taken shape and is extremely extraordinary.


    "Die After getting close to Ye Lingfeng''s body, Ling Feifan''s sword edge swung and cut his throat towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "At this speed, I have the face to show off in front of me..." But to Ling Fanfan''s surprise, at the moment when his voice fell, ye Lingfeng showed a smile of sarcasm on his face, just like he had grasped Ling Fanfan''s landing point and sword point. He raised the reincarnation sword slightly in his hand, which directly blocked Ling Fanfan''s long sword. Then his right hand suddenly lifted up from his waist and beat it down to Ling Fanfan''s chest with the wind There''s a bit of superfluous gimmick and muddling.


    Ye Lingfeng''s fist just hit out, Ling Feifan immediately felt a kind of feeling of poor breathing. Even he felt as if the air around him had become condensed, and he was attacked by this blow. If he hesitated, he would be smashed.


    "What kind of boxing is it? How can it be so fierce? This is not the power that the top of Xuanji can show! " Not only Ling Fanfan, but also Wang Hai''s face was surprised. He felt that ye Lingfeng had a strange smell, which was similar to the ancient martial arts practitioners, but not the same. He had never seen it before.


    Bang! With a violent impact, ye Lingfeng''s fists beat Ling Feifan''s chest like a heavy gun, and told him to fly back several meters with his sword, even spit out a mouthful of blood in mid air.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng still didn''t mean to give up at all. He stepped through the clouds and moved his toes. One second he was still on the ground, and the next he appeared in the air. Then he stepped in the air and hit again.Boom! Before Ling Fanfan''s reaction, why did ye Lingfeng suddenly appear in the air? Ye Lingfeng''s fist, like a meteor from the sky, hit him. It was just a fist, which immediately made a piercing sound of bone fragmentation. Then he hit the ground heavily and made a huge human shaped hole on the soft ground.


    At this moment, Wang Hai and Li Yanzhi, who were watching the battle, were already dull. They didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so fierce that he fought against the beginning of the prefecture level with the top of the Xuan level. Instead of having too much money to spare, they defeated each other step by step.


    "The name is extraordinary, but cultivation is very ordinary in my opinion..." Walking slowly to Lingfan''s deep hole, ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and finds out the bottle containing the blood of the volcano earthworm. After putting it into his pocket, he takes a contemptuous look at Lingfan and says.


    With the voice of Ye Lingfeng''s words, the scene was silent, and no one dared to make any sound. Ye Lingfeng''s skill has been beyond Wang Hai''s imagination. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s breath of the highest level, they would almost doubt whether ye Lingfeng had hidden his accomplishments. His real strength lies in the middle of the prefecture level, or even more.

 Chapter 901

    "Ye, I''ll kill you!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng had found all the efforts of the five bottles of volcano earthworm, Ling Fanfan''s eyes were about to crack, his eyes were red, his fists were suddenly clenched, and his internal power swam all over his body, which made his body appear as light as star Qi.


    What''s the secret? Can you make your body shine? See Ling extraordinary change, ye Lingfeng eyes also can''t help a Lin. He felt that the brilliance of Ling Fanfan was similar to the mana, but not very similar.


    "Qi Yao Quan, the killer of Qi Yao sect!" Seeing the brilliance of Ling Feifan''s body, Wang Hai said to Ye Lingfeng: "brother ye, get away quickly. This secret skill can improve people''s cultivation in a short time. It can''t be underestimated."


    "It''s late!" As soon as Wang Hai''s voice fell, Ling Fanfan jumped out of the pit, his body was shining, and it looked like the star God of the nine heavens had come to the world, with an indescribable sacred atmosphere.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his clenched fists suddenly hit Ye Lingfeng. Just a few dozen punches in the air. But every boxing is not illusory, but with a real killing.


    "Some meaning, but still too weak!" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, and his right fist was suddenly infused with mana. He directly bombarded the shadow in the air, as if he wanted to break the dozens of fists with one punch.


    If Ling Fanfan''s fist is like a fireworks blooming in the air, it''s gorgeous; then ye Lingfeng''s fist is like a childish''s fist, which has nothing unique but a simple one.


    But it''s amazing that such a simple fist, after bombardment, actually gives people a more terrible feeling than dozens of fists. It seems that under this fist, there is no hiding, no hiding.


    What kind of skill does this boy practice? Why is it so terrible? Wang Hai trembled and looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise. He felt that what happened before his eyes had completely overturned his understanding of the top of Xuanji.


    At the same time, with a sneer, he thought that ye Lingfeng was bound to hurt Ling Fanfan under the Qiyao fist, and his hair was standing up, which made him feel a terrible breath.


    He instinctively wanted to dodge, but no matter how he changed his shape, he felt that the punch was too close to escape.


    Hum! At that time, ye Lingfeng''s fists had already hit Ling Fanfan''s dozens of fists. There was a shrill warble in the air. Those gorgeous fists disappeared immediately, leaving only Ye Lingfeng''s fist!


    The magnificent scene even made people feel as if ye Lingfeng was the only one left in the sky and the earth.


    Boom! With one blow, he hit Ling Fanfan''s chest with a heavy blow, which made his ribs sink suddenly. The broken bone stubble pierced the skin and flesh, and the blood spilled out like a fountain, falling on the gray volcanic ash on the ground, like the sad wintersweet in the snow.


    "You can''t kill me! I''m the martial seed of Qiyao sect. If you dare to kill me, you will be chased by Qiyao sect. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape the order of Qiyao sect! " After suddenly falling to the ground, looking at Ye Lingfeng who is forced to him step by step with his sword, Ling Feifan''s eyes are full of fear, and the trembling voice threatens Ye Lingfeng.


    He didn''t understand why he had been promoted to the prefecture level, but there was no way to help Ye Lingfeng, the top of the mysterious level. But at this moment, he has no courage to fight with Ye Lingfeng. The only thought left in his heart is how to calm Ye Lingfeng''s anger and save his life.


    "Brother ye, you''ve already got your things. Ling Shaogang is also obsessed. Please forgive him this time. I think he will be more honest after he has learned this lesson." Yu Tai''s eyes turned, and he quickly pleaded with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ye Lingfeng, please forgive me." Ling special smell speech, is also a hasty way: "painstaking effort you have taken away, kill me useless."


    "I really won''t kill you." Ye Lingfeng chuckles and looks at Ling Fanfan, who is paralyzed on the ground. He ran says.


    Ling extraordinary smell speech facial expression immediately a joy, light relaxed a breath, the eye is to have the color to expose more. Although his cultivation is not as good as that of Ye Lingfeng, his origin is much bigger than that of Ye Lingfeng. He doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng dares to stand on the opposite side of Qiyao sect.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and looked at Ling Fanfan playfully. Then he said with a smile, "I really won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I will spare you."


    "I can give you whatever you want as long as I can. I can give you the Qiyao fist and the Qixinggang step just now. " As soon as ye Lingfeng''s words came out, Ling''s extraordinary heart suddenly hung up again and told ye Lingfeng.


    "Do you think I''m good at your three legged skills?" Ye Lingfeng sneered, then took out a bottle of volcanic earthworm from his pocket and said with a smile, "I will find a more suitable person to punish you."


    "Ye Lingfeng, what are you going to do?" See ye Lingfeng''s hand toward the cork, Ling extraordinary pupil suddenly a shrink, eyes full of deep fear, at the moment he finally understood what ye Lingfeng want to do."What can I do?" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, unscrewed the cork and poured all the hard work of a volcano earthworm on Ling Fanfan. Then he said with a smile, "since you like this hard work so much, I''ll give it to you. How, are you not satisfied?"


    "Kill you! I''ll kill you Ling Fanfan roared repeatedly, but his face was as pale as paper, and his whole body was covered with the painstaking efforts of the young volcano earthworm. Even if he thought with his toes, he could figure out how to treat him when the adult volcano earthworm came.


    "I don''t know if you can kill me, but I''ll wait until you get out of the mouth of the volcano earthworm."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the sneer, he raised his toes slightly, stepped on Ling Fanfan''s belly and twisted it hard. When he heard the sound like a balloon being punctured, he said with a smile: "I''ll give you the chance. It depends on whether you can cherish it."


    "Ye Lingfeng, you destroy my cultivation. As long as I have breath, I will kill you!" Feeling the signs of internal power dissipation in Dantian, Ling Fanfan''s eyes are congested, and he roars angrily at Ye Lingfeng.


    Looking at Ling''s ferocious appearance, Wang Hai and Yu Tai can''t help feeling cold on their back. No one thought that ye Lingfeng was so cruel. He poured the hard work of the volcano earthworm on Ling Fanfan, and let him be chased by the earthworm, even if he abandoned his cultivation. This is to force Ling Fanfan to death.

 Chapter 902

    And in the shock, they also have a sense of happiness in their hearts. They are glad that they have not become the enemy of Ye Lingfeng like Ling Fanfan. Otherwise, the end of Ling Fanfan now is their lesson.


    Boom! Boom! But at this moment, the ground that all people stepped on suddenly began to shake violently.


    "No, the adult volcano earthworm is coming. Let''s go!" Feeling the shaking feeling like an earthquake at his feet, Wang Hai''s feelings changed, and he began to run towards the mountain with his knife in his arms.


    Ye Lingfeng, Li Yanzhi and Yu Tai are also closely behind, constantly running towards the mountain. Although there is a continuous howling sound behind, but the volcano earthworm attack, who has time to pay attention to Ling extraordinary''s life and death.


    After fully running out for more than a mile, all the people stopped and looked back at Ling Fanfan''s position. But as far as the eyes can see, the position where all the people stood before was already full of more than a dozen volcanic earthworms. Their huge bodies were constantly twisting on the ground, their tails were constantly pumping on the ground, and the dust and gravel were splashing everywhere. Where could Ling''s figure be seen.


    Hiss! Looking at the tragic picture, people can''t help taking a breath. Even if they think with their toes, they can imagine that Ling Feifan, who was sprinkled by Ye Lingfeng, has been torn to pieces by their bloody mouths in the fury of the volcano earthworm.


    "Brother Wang, brother ye, I want to take a chance on my own, so I''ll leave." After looking at Ling Fanfan''s torn to pieces, Yu Tai''s expression changes for a moment, and then force out a smile, bowing to Ye Lingfeng and Wang Hai.


    The reason why he fawned on Ling Fanfan before was that he wanted to stir up the quarrel between Ling Fanfan, ye Lingfeng and Wang Hai, and then let them fight. When both sides were defeated, he would make a profit.


    But now Hu Liang is swallowed by the volcano earthworm, turning into a mass of carrion; and Ling Feifan is afraid that he is torn to pieces by the angry volcano earthworm. It can be said that all his thoughts have been completely lost.


    If he continues to walk with Ye Lingfeng and Wang Hai, he feels that if he can''t say well, the next one is himself.


    "It''s easy to go, not to send." Ye Lingfeng arched his hand at will and let Yu Tai leave by himself. Compared with Ling Fanfan and Hu Liang, ye Lingfeng hates Yu Tai more. If you let this guy who stirs up dissension stay around, God knows what will happen.


    "Brother ye, look at us..." After seeing Yu Tai leave, Wang Hai''s expression changes a little and says with a dry smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although Wang Hai and ye Lingfeng made an alliance of attack and defense, it was built on the premise that Hu Liang and Ling Feifan were still alive. But now these two guys are dead, which means that they have lost their rivals. Without the crisis, the fragile alliance will naturally collapse.


    What''s more, the first battle between Ye Lingfeng and Ling Feifan touched Wang Hai greatly. If it wasn''t ten, he didn''t want to become an enemy with Ye Lingfeng. But if they continue to move forward together, if they encounter any treasure, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not covet it.


    So he is willing to leave, also do not want to stand with Ye Lingfeng on the opposite side.


    "Since brother Wang wants to leave, I won''t stay." How can ye Lingfeng not understand Wang Hai''s meaning? After arched his hand, he said with a smile: "brother Wang, you can rest assured that if we have any conflict of interest when we meet, we can do it. We don''t have to worry about it."


    "Brother Ye is joking." Wang Hai gave a dry smile, but the expression on his face was a lot more relaxed. After he arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng, his expression changed and he said in a deep voice: "brother ye, you killed Ling Fanfan. From now on, you will have the same situation with Qiyao sect. My brother, you are just at the top of the Xuan level. You have such a way. When you meet other people in the Qiyao sect, you naturally don''t have to care. But if you meet Yang Tianshu, the first martial art seed of the Qiyao sect, you should be on your guard. It''s better to go. "


    "Yang Tianshu''s cultivation is very high?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Wang Hai in amazement. According to Wang Hai''s words, Yang Tianshu, the first martial arts seed of Qiyao sect, seems to be more powerful than the elders of Qiyao sect.


    "At the age of 27, his cultivation reached the peak of the prefecture level. He was only one line away from the heaven level, and he was known as the closest person to his nature in a hundred years. Do you think you can belittle such a person? " Wang Hai gave a bitter smile, and his face was still frustrated.


    28 year old prefecture level peak! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp. He didn''t expect that there was such a genius in the world. However, what makes Ye Lingfeng even more curious is that according to Wang Hai''s voice, it seems that it is difficult to achieve innate cultivation, so he asked: "brother Wang, is it difficult for ancient martial arts practitioners to achieve innate cultivation?"


    "It''s not only difficult, it''s just as difficult as the sky. Not to mention anything else, since the death of master Danyun, no one in the ancient martial arts cultivation world has been able to refine the yuan spirit elixir, which limits the peak of Tianji to enter the congenital world. " Wang Hai gave a wry smile, nodded and sighed: "it is said that there are no congenital experts in the ancient martial arts cultivation world now."


    There is no innate master in the ancient martial arts cultivation world? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he frowned. He instinctively felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Wang Hai''s words. If there were no congenital experts, who would be the one who robbed Xuantian''s secret with his parents? What kind of cultivation should the owner of this storage ring be?However, he can also see that what Wang Hai said was sincere and should not have deceived himself. The reason why he was misled was that he could not touch more things because of his cultivation and status.


    "Brother ye, I''ve told you all the things that should be reminded. It''s up to you to do what you want. Goodbye." After a smile, Wang Hailang arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "I feel that the dangerous degree of sea shark island is more serious than that of the last time I came here with Huofeng. Brother ye, you should be more careful when exploring on the island."


    After that, Wang Hai went to the other side of the mountain with a knife. It was obvious that there was something he wanted on the other side of the mountain.


    If there is no interest dispute, Wang Hai is really worth making friends with. Looking at Wang Hai''s back, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling some regret. Wang Hai''s ability to Tell ye Lingfeng''s current crisis without any privacy shows that he is extremely open-minded. There are too few such people in the treacherous world of ancient martial arts cultivation.


    It''s a pity that ye Lingfeng and Wang Hai are both at sea shark island now, and their interests are tied up. Otherwise, they will be good friends.

 Chapter 903

    "Now it''s time for us to pick up the fire lotus and fire essence gold." After Wang Hai goes away, ye Lingfeng takes out the map from the storage ring, carefully compares the surrounding terrain, and laughs at Li Yanzhi.


    In fact, even if Wang Hai does not propose to go his own way, ye Lingfeng is ready to say the same thing. One reason is that he doesn''t want to have an interest dispute with Wang Hai; the other is that he wants to go with Li Yanzhi to get the dihuolian and huojingjin. These two things are extremely important, and they are also the reason why they came to sea shark island. If they are delayed for a long time, I''m afraid they will change.


    Li Yanzhi''s face suddenly brightened up and followed Ye Lingfeng. He rushed to the crater according to the map.


    At the same time, the Qiyao sect in the Qiyao mountains in Lichuan City, Zebei province.


    A huge big dipper icon was originally hung in the secret chamber of the patriarch. Suddenly, without any sign, the tail of the rocking star became dim. In the blink of an eye, all the light disappeared, and there was also a blood flow.


    "Fan er..." At the moment when the rocking star was dim, an old man sitting in front of the Big Dipper icon with his knees crossed suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of anger and said in a deep voice: "who killed fan''er..."


    Hum! Although the old man''s voice was extremely low, the air in the secret room suddenly vibrated as soon as he spoke, and everything in the room was shaking violently, as if it might break at any time.


    Whoa! Just as the old man was getting ready to get up, the Tianshu star at the head of the Big Dipper icon was suddenly shining brightly. In a flash, the lights in the secret room were bright and visible.


    After seeing the star of Tianshu suddenly lit up, the anger on the old man''s face was swept away and replaced by the color of joy.


    But the light continued for a short time, but gradually dimmed down and returned to normal.


    "It''s a pity that we''ve fallen short again." Seeing this, the old man sighed and looked at Tianshu star. Then he murmured, "if you fail again, it will be more difficult for you to make progress. I''m afraid that''s because shu''er has been in the clan all the time and hasn''t been trained in the world of mortals. "


    After thinking a little, the old man slowly got up, pushed open the door of the secret room and went out. He said to a little boy standing at the door: "go to Tianshu mountain, tell elder martial brother Yang, let him go down the mountain to investigate Ling Fanfan''s death. If you meet the culprit, kill him!"


    According to the guide of the map, ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi soon saw the volcano with dihuolian and huojingjin. The closer to the volcano, the stronger the sulfur smell in the air.


    Smelling the pungent smell, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face is very complex, happy and worried. The good news is that since the earth fire has not been extinguished, it means that there is a great possibility that there are fire essence gold and earth fire lotus on the map. But the worry is that the intensity of sulfur smell in the crater indicates that the volcano is on the verge of eruption.


    And ye Lingfeng is very worried about whether the volcano will be connected with the whole island. If that''s the case, he and Li Rouge''s current situation can''t be said to be sitting on the explosive bag. Once the volcano moves, the magma in the center of the earth will be released along the crater. Even if it has a cloud piercing step, it will be difficult for it to escape.


    But ye Lingfeng is also very clear, want to get something, you must pay some price. The so-called rich and noble in the insurance, I want to fire gold, Li Rouge want to fire lotus, we must bear these risks.


    The map lost its way to a deep cave in the middle of the volcano. Although there is no indication on the map of the danger in the cave, you can imagine that the things in the cave are absolutely not good stubble when you smell the strong sulfur smell and the fishy smell released from the cave entrance.


    "Follow me and be as careful as you can. However, I have an ugly saying that if I can''t deal with the things in the cave, then don''t blame me for not understanding how to pity and cherish jade and leaving you in the cave. " After carefully looking into the cave, ye Lingfeng turns his head and looks at Li rouge, solemnly.


    The ancestors of the Li family have already seen the earth fire lotus and the fire essence gold, and they can''t take them out of the cave, which has explained the horror of the monsters in the cave. Although Li rouge is really good, it is not enough for ye Lingfeng to lose her life.


    "Don''t worry, master. If I really get there, I will never blame you." Li Yanzhi nodded, then said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "if the situation is not good, I will delay for you and give you enough time to take out the dihuolian. As long as I can refine pills to save my sister, I can lose my life."


    Ye Lingfeng is a little surprised to see Li rouge. He didn''t expect that Li Rouge would say that he would rather lose his life for Li Xiaorong. Ye Lingfeng would take the earth fire lotus out and save Li Xiaorong.


    Although the cave is very deep, it is not dark because it is connected with the earth fire. But the more you go forward, the more heat you get. After a while, ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi will feel sweating. Not only that, the deeper into the cave, the heavier the fishy smell, which made Ye Lingfeng doubt whether the monsters in it would be gregarious.After walking 100 meters forward, the cave suddenly opens up, and a two meter high cliff appears. In front of the cliff, there is a huge space like a conference room, and there are creaking sounds below.


    Ye Lingfeng looked down and saw that in the cave space, there were more than ten red haired apes, standing upright, hopping and shouting.


    Fire ape! When ye Lingfeng saw these apes walking on the hot rocks roasted by the earth fire, but they were still walking on the ground, the corners of his eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and he immediately judged the identities of these monsters.


    According to wanfatong records, the fire ape is a group of cave dwelling animals. This ape is very close to the fire and likes to live in the place where the fire is strong. The most terrifying thing is that because of years of contact with the earth fire, the fire ape is very fierce and powerful. In particular, the fire ape king in the fire ape group has the power to tear up tigers and leopards.


    After glancing over the fire ape group, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were quickly attracted by a plant beside the magma pit behind the fire ape group. The leaves are like shields and the flowers are like fences. In addition to the color of fire, other places are the same as lotus. What''s a lotus if it''s not earth fire

 Chapter 904

    But let Ye Lingfeng strange is, next to the fire lotus, there is no Li Rouge said fire gold!


    Roar! And at this time, the cave suddenly sounded such as tearing the sky harsh roar, let the whole ape group boiling up.


    Fire ape king! Hearing the roar, ye Lingfeng didn''t have time to ask Li Yanzhi. Then he saw a giant fire ape with nearly three meters high and bright hair in the center of the earth.


    And in the hand of the giant fire ape, there is a huge volcano earthworm. Although the earthworm''s body is still twisting, its head has been smashed to pieces. And look at the giant fire ape''s right fist stained with white flesh. It seems that it smashed the head of the volcano earthworm into meat sauce with its right hand.


    Roar! The king of fire ape walked to a flat open space in the hall, sat down, thumped his left hand on his chest, then raised his right hand to throw the huge volcano earthworm into the air, and then caught it with both hands and pulled it toward both sides.


    Hiss! The volcano earthworm fell into the hands of the fire ape king, and immediately made a tearing sound like rags. The extremely solid volcano earthworm was torn in two by it. The blood gushed into the magma on one side, and the smoke and pungent smell of barbecue came out. The fire apes around the fire ape King were attracted by it. They beat their chests and roared with excitement.


    Fire ape king also ignore those fire ape, just self-care in that constantly tearing to the mouth. No matter the flesh and blood of the earthworm is covered with the hair of the front chest, they don''t care at all. While other fire apes are standing in front of it, looking forward, although the fire ape king in the hands of the volcano earthworm envy to the extreme, but no one dares to move forward.


    Tear the volcano Earth Dragon with one hand. I''m afraid the physical strength of the fire ape king has reached the later stage of the earth level! Hiding on the cliff and peeping into the background, ye Lingfeng feels sweating behind his head, shocked and inexplicable.


    This thing is not easy! Looking at the ferocious appearance of the fire ape king, ye Lingfeng can''t help but beat a retreat drum in his heart. If you want to snatch the earth fire lotus from such a fierce beast, it''s more dangerous than the tiger''s mouth.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng angry is that there is nothing beside the fire lotus. Li Rouge dares to deceive him that there is fire gold here. This made him turn his head and stare at Li Rouge''s eyes, trying to get an explanation.


    Although Ye Lingfeng sympathizes with Li Xiaorong''s experience and Li Yanzhi and Li Xiaorong''s sisters, the feeling of being cheated makes Ye Lingfeng feel very uncomfortable.


    "Master, my ancestors said that there is indeed fire essence gold here. I really don''t know why there isn''t any now." Li Yanzhi also saw Ye Lingfeng''s displeasure and explained quickly.


    Toward Li Rouge''s eyes swept down, after confirming that Li Rouge didn''t lie, ye Lingfeng swept toward the basement again. But a scan, even the most subtle corner did not let go, but ye Lingfeng still did not see the whereabouts of fire gold.


    "Could it be that we came a little late and the fire essence gold was taken away?" Li rouge is not reconciled. She finally sees the earth fire lotus. She really doesn''t want to give up. And she is very clear, in the face of this terrible fire ape king, if there is no Ye Lingfeng''s help, she wants to get the earth fire lotus, it is a fool''s dream.


    "No way." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and felt strange in his heart. The fact that the fire ape people live here shows that no one has ever disturbed their life before. In this way, the possibility of fire essence being taken away is naturally ruled out. But now I search all over the cave, but I can''t see the fire essence gold. It shouldn''t be the fire essence gold that grows wings and flies away.


    Whoa! At this time, the fire ape group in the basement suddenly became noisy. One fire ape seemed unable to accept the fire ape King''s eating alone. He squeezed out of the ape group, and then pounded his chest fiercely to challenge the fire ape king.


    When a challenger appeared in the group, the fire ape King threw the unfinished volcano earthworm to his side. Then he waved his right paw and pinched the head of the fire ape challenger. With the force of lightning, Sheng Sheng pressed the head of the fire ape into the magma.


    Hiss! As soon as the ape head touches the magma, the extreme high temperature instantly makes the fire ape challenger''s head emit a stream of smoke, just a few harsh screams, and most of the fire ape challenger''s head is burned to ashes by the magma. The picture is extremely tragic.


    When the fire ape challenger was burned to death by the magma, the fire ape king showed his hand out of the magma. After shaking, he took the volcano earthworm and began to chew, but half of it was thrown to the group.


    The king of fire ape is so violent, and he is not afraid of magma. It''s incredible! Looking at this soul stirring scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But soon, he felt that it was not right to get close. Although fire apes are close to fire by nature and are not afraid of high temperature, the hot temperature of magma is not what fire apes can bear at all. But this fire ape king can actually put his hand into the magma, and then take it out, tear things to eat, which is a bit too strange.


    What a clever beast! And after ye Lingfeng turns his eyes to the right hand of the fire ape king, he suddenly loses his smile.


    The right hand of the fire ape king was wrapped with a layer of red metal gloves, but because the metal gloves were too rough, and the color of the gloves was close to the fire ape hair, ye Lingfeng didn''t see it for the first time.Metal, and can not be afraid of magma, this metal glove is not fire, what is pure gold.


    The fire ape king is almost perfect. He can make the fire ape gold into gloves to deal with the apes. No wonder he can sit on the throne of ape king. And after sorting out the mystery, ye Lingfeng sighed. Unlike other ferocious animals, apes are the closest group to human beings, and they are far more intelligent than other ferocious animals.


    Even the gorillas on the African grassland know how to use sticks as tools to catch termites, and it''s not surprising that the king of fire ape makes gloves.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng a little difficult is that the fire essence Gold Glove and the fire ape king have become one, and this is the reason why it can be the king of apes. This means that there is no better way to get the fire essence gold from the fire ape king than to kill it.


    But with a fierce beast whose physical strength can almost compete with the later stage of the prefecture level and the peak of the prefecture level, just thinking about it makes Ye Lingfeng''s scalp numb. Although his power is much stronger than before after being condensed into mana, he is not so conceited that he can tear the volcano Earth Dragon into two parts like the fire ape king.


    PS: coding in the study at night, Niuniu is crying at the door of the study. She opens the door and says she wants to be hugged by her father! At that time, Scorpio''s eyes were red. As a father, he often had to work overtime to stay up late because of writing novels, so that he had less and less time to accompany his daughter. Sometimes I feel sad when I think of it, but I know that I have to give an account to my brothers and shoulder the responsibility of my daughter-in-law and children. In the future, I will try my best to take time off to accompany Niuniu. There will be no less updates and no interruption. Scorpion save some manuscript for the next outbreak. Today four chapters with more, scorpion to coax Niuniu to sleep, finished, continue to struggle, tomorrow''s manuscript.

 Chapter 905

    Not only that, in addition to this fire ape king, there are more than ten fire apes below. Although the fire ape''s ability is not as good as the fire ape King''s, ants can also pile up elephants. If they rush up in a crowd, they will be even more difficult.


    The only way is to lead the king of fire ape into this cave, limit its body shape with the confinement of the cave, and then fight alone. Maybe there is a chance of winning, otherwise, it will be dead.


    Monkey wine! And think of here, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright, the corner of the mouth more show playful smile. The monkey wine that makes the black monkey look like his life can definitely make the fire ape King''s forefinger move. It''s a good time to make a move.


    "I''ll bring up the fire ape king, and you will deal with the fire ape below. It depends on your own ability to get the earth fire lotus." After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng whispered to Li rouge.


    Li Yanzhi nodded heavily. As long as ye Lingfeng could lead the fire ape King away, the fire ape below was fierce, but it was still intelligent. As long as she was careful, she would not make any mistakes.


    "Good. Get ready." Seeing that Li Rouge had already got his sword out of the sheath and was ready to jump from the pit, ye Lingfeng took out a bottle of monkey wine from the storage ring, and then unscrewed the cork.


    Roar! As soon as the cork is unscrewed, a refreshing fragrance diffuses out and permeates the whole basement.


    After smelling the smell, the fire ape king, who was biting the volcano earthworm, suddenly got up and threw the remaining earthworm to his companion. His nose twitched in the air to find out where the aroma came from. Not only it, but also other fire apes, with their eyes intoxicated, their nose twitching, and their faces hungry and greedy.


    It seems that the temperament of apes is indeed interlinked. Seeing the appearance of the king of fire ape, ye Lingfeng chuckled, touched a drop of monkey wine with his fingertips and bounced it to the ground. The wine touched the hot ground and immediately evaporated into a stronger aroma.


    Whoa! Smell, fire ape King finally can''t sit, suddenly jumped up, climbing the cliff to Ye Lingfeng''s cave. And before jumping out, it even waved its fist and smashed several fire apes who were also greedy for the scent of monkey wine to the ground. Obviously, in this guy''s heart, monkey wine has been regarded as its forbidden, and outsiders can''t touch it.


    "What are you doing? Hurry down!" Seeing that the huge body of the fire ape king was about to block the entrance of the cave, ye Lingfeng quickly retreated, and at the same time, he was angry with Li Rouzhi, who was also immersed in the fragrance of monkey wine.


    Li Rouge smell speech, this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, the footstep moves, toward the cliff to jump down.


    The fire ape King obviously didn''t expect that a figure would appear in front of him. As soon as he saw Li Yanzhi, he immediately regarded her as an opponent to snatch monkey wine. He quickly stopped, and as soon as he stretched out his huge claw, he pinched Li Yanzhi''s head.


    Damn it, I have to make some money! Ye Lingfeng saw this, frowned, gritted his teeth and poured the monkey wine into a small stall on the ground. He was forced by the fire, and a stronger fragrance suddenly hit his face.


    Smelling the refreshing fragrance, the fire ape King''s eyes were about to burst into flames, and he quickly made a judgment. He quickly drew back his hand to Li rouge, climbed the cliff with amazing speed, and rushed to the position where ye Lingfeng was.


    Wheezing! Just for a moment, the huge body of the fire ape king got into the cave floor where ye Lingfeng was hiding. After his nose twitched violently in the air, his red eyes looked greedily at the monkey wine in Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he laughed. He retreated and turned his mind to put the monkey wine into the storage ring.


    Whoa! Seeing that the monkey wine in Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly disappeared, the fire ape King''s eyes were very angry. He swept around and grabbed a rock above the cave with both hands. He broke off a big rock and hit it at Ye Lingfeng.


    Fire ape King''s palm is very big, and the stones he broke off are the size of a human head. Moreover, after being thrown out by it, the stone is like a shell, which almost rushes to Ye Lingfeng in the blink of an eye. The powerful shock wave caused by the rocks made the air stand up and shiver.


    "Good beast!" The leaf Ling breeze hisses of drew air conditioning, quickly change to wear cloud step, dangerous again dangerous just avoided the stone.


    But before ye Lingfeng could catch his breath, the king of fire ape rushed to him, and then a huge metal shining paw grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s neck.


    Different from other fierce beasts, the king of fire ape is extremely intelligent. When the stones are thrown out, he thinks of a way to deal with Ye Lingfeng. The stone thrown is only a false move, and its claw is the real move to deal with Ye Lingfeng. And it believes that after its paw goes out, the guy in front of it, like a little mole ant, will be squeezed in the palm of its hand, and then take away the bottle of delicious monkey wine.


    "Well come!" Seeing this claw of the king of fire ape, ye Lingfeng immediately laughed, his body changed strangely in the void, dodged his claws, and then the reincarnation sword swung, and the evil wind roared out.


    Huh? Fire ape king a grasp failed, eyes suddenly show confused look. It some do not understand, this little mole ant like guy, how can strange like the leaves blown by the wind, can float in the air at will.And then, its eyes in the more serious consternation, because it felt a never felt cold, toward its head rolled over. That kind of cold feeling, let used to stay by the fire it is very uncomfortable.


    Brush! At the same time, ye Lingfeng stepped on the cliff of the cave and stabbed the reincarnation sword at the fire ape King''s chest.


    Whoa! The blade of the sword pierced into the king''s chest, but only after it pierced the skin, it was blocked by the hard bone and couldn''t enter any more.


    The severe pain made the fire ape King''s head clear in an instant. He shook his head. When he saw the reincarnation sword in his chest, he raised his right hand, grasped the reincarnation sword and threw it back.


    Poof! Although he pulled out reincarnation sword and threw Ye Lingfeng, who was holding reincarnation sword, deep into the cave, the sharp edge of reincarnation sword left a huge wound on the fire ape King''s chest. The blood gushed out like tap water. The sharp pain made the fire ape King roar fiercely.


    Madness, fire ape King right hand suddenly raised, a slap toward Ye Lingfeng''s head to pat down.


    Ye Lingfeng felt that the sky and the earth were dark. He didn''t dare to hesitate. A lazy donkey rolled, so he rolled to the deep of the cave and avoided the terrible palm.

 Chapter 906

    Hum! As soon as ye Lingfeng dodged, the palm of the fire ape King fell to the ground. Although the ground is solid volcanic rock, but in the terrible palm of the fire ape king, or instantly cracked, debris flying. Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng dodged in time, but the stone chips hit him, but still left a lot of blood marks. The amazing momentum made people dare not imagine what it would be like if that terrible palm fell on him.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng once again evaded his own attack, the king of fire ape roared angrily and rushed to the depth of the cave. However, in his fury, he forgot that the cave was cramped, and his body was too large, so he soon got stuck at the edge of the cave.


    Click! Click! The body was stuck on the rock wall of the cave, and the fire ape Wang Dun began to twist his body crazily. His solid muscles collided with the rock wall, making sounds like metal hitting stones. For a moment, the gravel was like rain.


    Right now! Seeing that the fire ape king is about to break away from the shackles of the cave soon, ye Lingfeng clenches his teeth fiercely, and then pours the mana into his right arm suddenly. With his toes on the ground, he rushes to the fire ape King''s chest with his sword.


    With all his strength, ye Lingfeng''s body was like a shadow, just in an instant in front of the fire ape king. The sharp edge of the sword was even in his hand because of reincarnation.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Tonghong''s eyes trembled. He felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t care that the surrounding caves were extremely cramped. His huge body quickly stepped back to avoid the sword.


    Whoa! Although the fire ape King''s speed is fast, it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s speed is faster. The reincarnation sword infused with mana rushed to his chest in an instant, and then made a few puffs, then pierced his bones and pierced his heart.


    "Leave fire gold!" After the fire ape king was pierced by reincarnation sword, he fell out of the cave with inertia. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring. He quickly pulled out reincarnation sword from the fire ape King''s chest, and then chopped off the fire ape King''s right arm with one sword.


    Boom! With inertia, the body of the fire ape King flew out of the cave and fell into the magma pit, splashing countless red magma rain.


    The fiery magma scorched the cave, and the fire ape scratched his ears and hissed. But when they saw that it was the queen of the fire ape who fell into the magma, the whole ape group fell into the silence.


    Creak! Creak! The fire apes, who were fighting with Li Rouzhi, looked at each other, screamed and fled to the hole near the underground hall. In the blink of an eye, the underground hall was empty.


    "It''s a pity that the body of the fire ape king is dead." Looking down at the cave, ye Lingfeng saw that the magma had engulfed the body of the fire ape king. What a pity Ye Lingfeng had. Then he squatted down and picked up the right arm of the fire ape king.


    It''s really fire gold. Heavy right arm a start, and then see the above casting flashing red luster metal gloves, ye Lingfeng immediately smile. As long as you get the fire essence gold, it doesn''t matter if you lose the body of the fire ape king.


    Although the fire essence gold has been stuck with the fire ape King''s right hand, it''s very troublesome to separate, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t feel troublesome at all. He takes reincarnation sword to pick the fire ape King''s broken meat in the fire essence gold, while humming a ditty.


    The fire essence gold is so precious. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, the weight of this fire essence gold is more than three jin. It should be more than enough after refining reincarnation sword.


    I''m afraid that only a fool will find it troublesome to do things like this, which can greatly enhance the strength.


    And when dividing the fire essence, ye Lingfeng is still full of fluke. Although the fire ape King''s intelligence is far superior to other fierce beasts, it can''t be compared with human beings because of its violent character.


    If the fire ape king is really intelligent and can resist the temptation of monkey wine, ye Lingfeng can only go to the open underground hall to fight with him. By then, it''s not known who will win. Moreover, if it''s not because of the narrow caves that affect the play of the fire ape king, ye Lingfeng will have a chance to stab the reincarnation sword into the heart of the fire ape king, otherwise, the fire ape king will be torn It''s hard to say that ye Lingfeng has been killed like an ant.


    "Master ye, come and see here quickly!" Just as ye Lingfeng peeled off the last fire gold, there was a sudden voice of Li Rouge in the basement, which was both joyful and shocked.


    What happened? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he quickly jumped down from the cave and rushed to Li Yanzhi. Li Yanzhi had picked up the lotus and put it in his bag.


    "Look there, master." See ye Lingfeng appear, Li Rouge quickly stretched out his hand to point to the front, to Ye Lingfeng road.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words and looked around, after his eyes fell on Li Rouge''s fingers, Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng was bold, but he could not help feeling numb in his head, and a layer of white sweat came out of his back.


    See in the position that Li Rouge points to, sit a person abruptly cross knee. From the back, the person''s upright sitting posture is almost the same as that of a living person, just like meditation.


    "Master ye, that man..." Li Yanzhi swallowed his saliva. Carefully close to some, trembling voice."It''s not a living person. It should have been dead for a long time." Ye Lingfeng released his mind and explored the location of the figure. Then he sighed and said, "it should have been dried by the fire of the magma and turned into a corpse."


    The dead? Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, Li rouge is a Leng, then hastily toward the position of the corpse. Before ye Lingfeng could stop her voice, Li Rouzhi had already arrived at the corpse''s side. He touched the corpse''s neck with his hand and found a jade plate with a faint glittering light. Then tears came down from the corner of his eyes, and his voice choked: "Laozu..."


    He is indeed the ancestor of the Li family. Hearing the voice of Li rouge, ye Lingfeng could not help sighing. When ye Lingfeng discovered that the figure was a corpse, he guessed that the corpse was probably the person who Li Jiazhi had entered the sea shark island. Now it seems that it is.


    "The dead are gone, you don''t have to be so sad..." After sighing, ye Lingfeng went to Li Yanzhi, who was crying bitterly. He patted her shoulder with his hand and comforted her. After a word of consolation, he glanced over the stone wall in front of the corpse and was suddenly surprised: "what is this?"


    On the stone wall just in front of the corpse, there was a line of handwriting carved on it. However, it was covered with dust because it had been too long. After ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi came, the wind swept away the dust and showed it.

 Chapter 907

    "Li Tianhai is trapped here by the fire ape. He can''t get away with his people, and he can''t enter the land of treasure. Hate! Hate! Hate! " The last three words, especially the last three hate words, are full of indescribable indignation.


    The land of treasure? After looking at the handwriting, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and looked at the corpse. He found that the corpse seemed to hold something in his hand, so he bent down and pulled it out.


    On the hand of the mummy, it was a silk book of strange material. After unfolding, it was found that the silk book was a map, and next to the map, there were several rows of small block letters, and the handwriting was written in vertical rows, which was very old.


    "The island is born on the sea, and the monsters are lost. Guard here and bury them in treasure..." Looking at the handwriting on the silk book, ye Lingfeng''s face began to change. He never thought that there were so many secrets in this strange sea shark island.


    According to the records of silk books, the sea shark island seems to be a treasure house, and the treasure on the island is extremely extraordinary. It is because of the influence of the treasure that the fierce animals on the island are so fierce. And according to the silk book, if someone can get the treasure hidden here, it will also make people improve their accomplishments rapidly.


    Although the statement in the silk book is very mysterious, which makes people feel strange, ye Lingfeng thinks that this statement should be very reliable. Not because of anything else, just because of these fierce animals on Sea Shark Island, their performance is really abnormal.


    As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there must be demons. The ferocity of the fierce beasts around sea shark island is far beyond the outside world, and the number of fierce beasts is even more different from that of the outside world. Not to mention anything else, it is extremely difficult for the outside world to achieve the physical strength of the fire ape King alone.


    If these fierce beasts have not been changed by some power in the dark, ye Lingfeng can''t believe it.


    Still want to see, what is the treasure hidden in the sea shark island! After thinking about it a little, ye Lingfeng immediately made up his mind to see what was hidden on the sea shark island according to the map.


    After killing Ling Fanfan, ye Lingfeng''s opponents now have another seven Yao sect besides Sanyang sect and Diling sect. Among the three sects, which one is not covetous of him and wants to get rid of it quickly.


    In such a situation, the only way to save your life and protect the people around you is to improve your strength as much as possible. Although the condition of the sea shark island is unknown, but wealth is in danger. Without quenching, how can iron become steel.


    "I''m going to follow the map to see what''s hidden in Shark Island. What do you do, go back or join me?" After putting away the silk map, ye Lingfeng turns to look at Li Yanzhi and asks.


    "It''s enough for me to get dihuolian. I won''t go to other places." Li Rouge hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said to Ye Lingfeng, "I''ll go back to the ship first. Please be more careful, elder. I''ll wait for you on the ship."


    Although she wanted to fulfill her ancestors'' last wish to see what treasure was hidden in Shark Island. But for her, it is far less important to cure Li Xiaorong''s illness than to fulfill her ancestors'' wishes. And along the way, the danger of the sea shark island made her fear inexplicable. If she went on, in case of any fatal danger, who could take care of Li Xiaorong for her.


    "Yes, you should be more careful." Ye Lingfeng nodded, he understood the thought in Li Yanzhi''s heart. And if it was him, he would make the same choice as Li rouge. If it''s not for the sake of better guarding the people he cares about, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to take this unknown risk to see what is hidden in the sea shark island.


    After bowing to Ye Lingfeng, Li Rouzhi looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes. Then he climbs into the cave with dihuolian, and then goes back to the cave.


    After Li Yanzhi left, ye Lingfeng did not immediately go to the place where the treasure was buried according to the silk map. Instead, he looked carefully in the underground hall and found the most powerful magma eye.


    Besides materials, firepower is more important in refining weapons. Although the fire essence gold can be melted into reincarnation sword by using the mind and internal force, it is far less than using the pure earth fire power to burn the impurities in the material. The magma in the underground is directly to the deepest part of the earth, and the temperature is so high that it is absolutely the best choice to quench the sword with earth fire.


    Put the reincarnation sword into the bubbling magma eye. When the reincarnation sword turns red gradually under the intense fire, and numerous black brown impurities appear, ye Lingfeng will use his internal power and mind to plunge into the sword body and peel off those impurities.


    With the passage of time, the original impurity mottled samsara sword gradually becomes pure, and ye Lingfeng feels that with the removal of impurities, the sharpness of samsara sword seems to be strengthened a lot.


    It''s really unusual to be ground tempered! Although Ye Lingfeng''s face turned pale with his magic power and spirit against the high temperature to get rid of the impurities in the flying sword, he was very excited because he knew that when the fire essence gold joined in, he would have a real magic weapon, and if he had such a weapon beside him, he could get it!


    Bang! As soon as the fire essence gold is thrown into the eye of magma, a bright spark like fireworks suddenly rises, and then it turns into pieces of gold powder and infiltrates into the reincarnation sword everywhere. The penetration of each piece of gold powder makes the sharp momentum of reincarnation sword soar one point.Moreover, because of the penetration of fire essence gold powder, the blood veins that originally swam in the reincarnation sword body have now turned into red and gold, and the three colors complement each other. It looks beautiful, with a kind of soul grabbing charm.


    Looking at the bright sword, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart. It suddenly occurred to him that there was a kind of strange weapon refining method recorded in Xuantian secret method, which was the same as the rune pattern he drew on the heart nourishing white jade. According to the Xuantian secret method, according to that method, it can not only greatly strengthen the sharpness of samsara sword, but also make samsara sword move the vitality of heaven and earth, and become a flying sword under the control of God!


    After a little thought, ye Lingfeng thought it was worth a try, so he carefully operated the secret method of Xuantian. He used the divine idea to move the vitality of heaven and earth in the underground palace. Under the control of the divine idea, he began to draw the runes that moved the vitality of heaven and earth on the reincarnation sword.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, shennian''s process of drawing runes on reincarnation sword was unexpectedly smooth, which even made her feel unrestrained. With a slight movement of shennian, there was a rune on reincarnation sword.

 Chapter 908

    And with the outline of these runes, the breath of reincarnation sword gradually began to become mysterious, and the sharp feeling before also became introverted. However, this kind of introverted is not weakening, but hiding and calming under the crater.


    "Shaxing, it''s really Shaxing''s way! What''s more, this feeling is too familiar! " Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, the black emperor who lies on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder looks frightened. He stares at reincarnation sword, and then looks at Ye Lingfeng''s face. He sneezes a lot, and then curses: "special, is this boy a little evil star?"


    Hum! At this time, with the last rune, the sword body of reincarnation sword trembles violently and makes a Qingyue sound like a dragon chant. Unexpectedly, it suddenly flies out of the magma''s eyes!


    Poof! There was no time to think about how the reincarnation sword came out of the magma eyes. Ye Lingfeng suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the reincarnation sword!


    As soon as the blood touched the reincarnation sword suspended in the air, the blood light was immediately absorbed by the sword body, and then the reincarnation sword began to circle around Ye Lingfeng''s body like a naughty child.


    What a magic way! Looking at the extraordinary spirit of reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng was ecstatic and inexplicable. With a slight move, reincarnation sword immediately fell on his palm, and a strange feeling of blood connection suddenly surged up. Moreover, this kind of feeling is different from the previous one. The former one is just a kind of identification, but now it is a strong sense of belonging.


    That kind of feeling, the reincarnation sword now seems to become a part of Ye Lingfeng''s blood. If ye Lingfeng encounters any danger, even if he doesn''t have time to draw out the reincarnation sword, he will fly out to protect himself.


    After manipulating the reincarnation sword with his mind, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that under the guidance of his mind, the reincarnation sword can dance back and forth in the air. The light of the sword is as brilliant as a meteor, and the erratic heroic posture is like a dragon!


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that this means of controlling the flying sword was more fierce than his own attack with reincarnation sword. In the light of the sword, a huge stone weighing nearly 100 Jin in the basement was knocked lightly by the reincarnation sword, and then it scattered and collapsed, turned into a rain of gravel, fell into the hot magma, and turned into bursts of smoke.


    This amazing power makes Ye Lingfeng want to find an opponent to try the power of reincarnation sword.


    Even looking at the erratic samsara sword in the air, ye Lingfeng has an illusion that if he is strong enough, he can absorb the samsara sword into his body. He can even stand on the samsara sword and fly.


    However, what shocked Ye Lingfeng was that this method of manipulating reincarnation sword was extremely serious to the loss of mind. Just a few experiments made him feel that his mind was about to be exhausted. This means that if you want to achieve the flying of the imperial sword, you need the strength of the spirit, how terrible should it be.


    Is the reason why Xuantian true dharma makes people pay attention to the cultivation of spiritual power while practicing ancient martial arts, in addition to restraining the ancient martial arts practitioners of the same level with more powerful spiritual power, the more important point is to satisfy these dharmas in Xuantian secret Dharma, which can only be practiced after they have powerful ideas?


    Although Ye Lingfeng has already guessed 7788 in his heart, he also knows that he can get the most accurate answer only when he knows where the boundary of heaven is one day and finds Wu Tian.


    After controlling the reincarnation sword to and fro in the air for several times, ye Lingfeng contentedly put the reincarnation sword into the sheath again, adjusted his breath for a moment, and when his mind and magic power returned to the peak state, he took out the silk book map and scanned it. After describing all the routes above in his mind, he walked out of the underground hall and rushed to the treasure collection place along the map.


    Wang Hai is right. Haisha island is really dangerous everywhere. Not long after walking along the map, ye Lingfeng met several fierce beasts with extremely high force value. Fortunately, ye Lingfeng''s idea is extremely powerful and he has the ability to predict danger, so he can avoid or kill those fierce beasts.


    It took a few hours for ye Lingfeng to arrive at a gravel ring. According to the description on the map, as long as you pass through the circular gravel belt, you can enter the core area of sea shark island.


    After arriving at the annular gravel belt, ye Lingfeng found that the annular gravel belt was surrounded by fog everywhere, and the fog seemed to seep out from the ground, just like the fog of the whole sea shark island.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also felt a strange force in the circular gravel belt. He originally wanted to explore the gravel belt with divine ideas, but he could cover more than ten feet of divine ideas. Now when he entered the gravel belt, he was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Boy ye, this place is not simple. These random stones are an array, and they are quite clever." At this time, the black emperor, who had been lying lazily on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, suddenly narrowed his triangular eyes and said with great interest.


    Array? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he frowned. He has seen the records about the array in the secret method of Xuantian. It is a kind of array made of some special materials, and then moved the vitality of heaven and earth through divine ideas. Moreover, as long as you enter the array, you will be subject to various restrictions set by the people who set up the array. Nowadays, the blocked mind should be one of the functions of this array.Although Ye Lingfeng understands the principle of array arrangement, and according to the records of Xuantian secret method, if he wants to find some materials, he can also arrange some simple arrays by himself, but he doesn''t know how to crack the array arranged by others.


    This feeling of being short of money makes Ye Lingfeng more and more eager to improve his mind and mana as soon as possible. If his mind is strong enough to support his sword flying, now where do you need to pay attention to the underground array? Just step on the flying sword and go through the circular stone array.


    "Do you know how to break this array?" Thinking a little, did not find a good way, leaf Lingfeng can only ask the black emperor.


    "You only know when you enter the array." The black emperor blinked two times and bargained: "what good can you give the emperor?"


    This guy is a real loser. As soon as ye Lingfeng was ready to make a promise to the black emperor, he took him to a red light district to enjoy the promise of an audio-visual feast. However, before he said anything, his mind suddenly moved and he noticed that two people were approaching behind him.

 Chapter 909

    Is Wang Hai and Yu Tai coming? Ye Lingfeng frowned and made a silent gesture to the black emperor. He wanted to hide his figure.


    "Boy, you don''t have to hide. Don''t you want to meet the girl who is with you?" But not waiting for ye Lingfeng to make an action, there was a cold, sad laugh coming from behind.


    "Yu Tai?" Ye Lingfeng stops, turns his head and sweeps behind him. He finds that Yu Tai is holding the huge chain hook, lying on Li Rouge''s neck with a sneer on his face. He walks towards Ye Lingfeng step by step.


    Isn''t Li Yanzhi going out of the island? How did he get caught by Yu Tai? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng frowned. Among the people who went to sea shark island, Yu Tai was the one who made Ye Lingfeng feel that something was wrong. Although the old guy had been flattering Ling Fanfan, he always gave Ye Lingfeng a feeling that he couldn''t see through.


    "Master ye..." Seeing ye Lingfeng, Li Yanzhi screams out in a hurry and wants to approach Ye Lingfeng. But before she moves, Yu Tai''s chain hook moves slightly, leaving a bright red blood mark on Li Yanzhi''s neck.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng stares at Yu Tai coldly and says in a deep voice, "what do you want to do


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to find someone to help me find the way to the treasure land." Yu Tai gave a light smile, then looked at Li rouge and said with a grim smile: "but I didn''t expect that this little girl was very affectionate to you. No matter how I pressed you all the way, I didn''t tell you where you were. It''s a pity that you have come to the circle of stone formation even if you don''t win


    Yu Tai also knows about the circle stone array, and he also knows that sea shark island is actually a treasure trove? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that Yu Tai was even more important.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect is that after Li Yanzhi was captured by Yu Tai, he would hide his whereabouts for himself. In this way, I''m not helping her in vain.


    "Boy, I''ll give you two choices. One is to throw away your sword, swallow the poison pill I gave you, seal the internal power, and explore the way for me, so I''ll let the little girl go. The other is to refuse my proposal, and I''ll kill the little girl! Which one do you choose? "


    Yu Tai grins grimly and takes out a black pill from his pocket. Although Ye Lingfeng is far away from Yu Tai, he can still smell the smell of the pill. And as soon as the smell enters his nose, he feels annoyed in his chest.


    Yu Tai actually wants to use poison pill to deal with himself? Although Ye Lingfeng had no expression on his face, he felt ridiculous to the extreme in his heart.


    For ye Lingfeng now, the thing he is not afraid of is poison. The strange little tree in his body, even the poison of jincangu, was not afraid, let alone a poison pill taken out by Yu Tai.


    "Master ye, don''t worry about me..." Li Rouge saw this and made a sound in pain. Ye Lingfeng helps her to get the earth fire lotus. This kindness is heavy enough. She doesn''t want to drag Ye Lingfeng into the muddy water because of herself.


    "Noisy!" Yu Tai gives a cold chide. The chain hook in his hand exerts a little force and leaves a bloodstain on Li Rouge''s neck. Then he stares at Ye Lingfeng and says with a grim smile: "boy, how about it? Do you think about it clearly?"


    "I naturally want to save people, but I''m worried that if I fulfill your request, but you don''t provide me with the antidote, what should I do then?" Although in the heart is ecstatic, but leaf Ling breeze is to make the facial expression of brow tight wrinkly, the facial expression is ugly way.


    "One is willing to hide your whereabouts at all costs, and the other is willing to take poison pills to save people. You two are a good match." Yu Tai laughed wildly, then said with no expression: "since I can take out the poison pill, naturally there is a way to detoxify it. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. But if you don''t agree, don''t blame me. "


    " especially, it''s bad luck for me. I believe you once, but if you don''t detoxify me, even if you fight to die, I''ll take you to be buried with me! " Ye Lingfeng deliberately pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth, threw the reincarnation sword to the ground, and said to Yu Tai, "take the poison pill."


    Yu Tai sneered and raised his hand to throw the poison pill. Ye Lingfeng reaches for the poison pill and swallows it. As soon as the poison pill enters his throat, ye Lingfeng feels that it''s like a living creature. When he swallows it, he has a sharp pain in his throat. It''s like being stung by something. It''s burning from the throat to the chest.


    Then, the hot pain quickly spread out, just like countless ants biting inside the body, and ye Lingfeng''s body immediately fell to the ground, twitching like a pendulum.


    Especially, what is the poison pill Yutai brought? Why is it so poisonous! Although the pain in the body is heartbreaking, ye Lingfeng has already felt that along the position of the elixir field, a repulsive force is gradually emerging. It seems that the little tree in the body has sensed the poisonous force and is ready to repel the toxin out of the body.


    "I''ve eaten the poison pill. It''s time to let someone go." Light cough after two, leaf Ling wind hoarse voice to Yu Tai way.


    "What a nice little guy." Yu Tai nodded with satisfaction, then loosened the chain hook between Li Rouge''s neck and said, "you have agreed to my terms, so I will not turn back.""Master Ye!" As soon as Yu Tai''s chain hook is released, Li Rouge rushes towards Ye Lingfeng. After rushing to Ye Lingfeng''s side, his face is full of pain. She didn''t expect that in order to save herself, ye Lingfeng was willing to swallow the poison pill.


    "Aren''t you out of the island? How did he catch you?" Ye Lingfeng forced to endure the pain in his body and asked Li Yanzhi, trying to delay as much as possible to get enough time for the little tree in his body to force out the poison pill.


    "I want to go to the island, but half way..." Li Yanzhi was embarrassed when he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words. He bowed his head and said in a low voice: "when I was halfway there, I thought of your help, but I didn''t care about you and came back."


    So it is. Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately wry smile shake his head, he did not expect, there is such an episode inside.


    "Boy, if you have anything to say later, please open the way for me first! If you delay any longer, I will change my mind. " Yu Tai impatiently glances at Ye Lingfeng, and then the chain hook swings, threatening Ye Lingfeng.


    Yes! At the moment when Yu Tai''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng felt the sharp pain in his body suddenly relaxed, and then along the palm pressed on the ground, there was something sticky secreted, which seemed to be the poison Dan toxin forced out of his body by the small tree.


    "Come on, dog, get up on the dead ground?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s indifference to his words, Yu Tai frowned, waved his chain hook and said with a grim smile, "do you want me to kick you in?"


    Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, slowly raises his head and looks at Yu Tai. His eyes are full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 910

    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Yu Tai suddenly feels that something is wrong, but he doesn''t understand that ye Lingfeng has swallowed the poison pill. How can he give himself a dangerous breath.


    Zheng! But before Yu Tai could react, the reincarnation sword on the ground came out of its sheath and cut off Yu Tai.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that the reincarnation sword Ye Lingfeng threw on the ground actually came out of its sheath and attacked himself, Yu Tai was stunned. Then the chain hook in his hand quickly lifted up and stopped towards the reincarnation sword, trying to block the sharp edge of the sword.


    Jingle! When the blade of reincarnation sword and the chain hook touch, there is a sharp sound. Then Yu Tai feels that his hand is loose. Then he sees that the chain hook in his hand is broken into two pieces from the middle.


    Not only that, after cutting off the chain hook, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword was still on the offensive. It was even directly on Yu Tai''s neck. The sharp edge of the sword touched his skin and killed him, which made Yu Tai feel cold.


    "Flying sword!" Yu Tai stared at the reincarnation sword on the neck of the void. He was stunned and said two words. He looked like a puppet holding the broken hook. After a long time, he looked at Ye Lingfeng in horror and said in a trembling voice: "you swallowed my poison pill, how can your internal power not be banned? Who are you, flying sword


    Not only Yu Tai, but also Li Rouge was stunned. She couldn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword came out of its sheath and danced in the air. Such a picture was beyond her understanding.


    "Old man, don''t you want to pit me? Why is it not so arrogant now? I don''t know whether to say you are arrogant or stupid when it comes to me Ye Lingfeng sneered and stood up slowly from the ground.


    Yu Tai''s face was green and red, and he was uncertain. Although he was full of doubts, he did not dare to move. He felt the killing opportunity of reincarnation sword. As long as he dared to do anything, the sword would cut off his head.


    "If you don''t want to die, be honest. What is the treasure of sea shark island? What''s wrong with the circle stone array! " With a sneer, ye Lingfeng slowly steps forward and holds the reincarnation sword. After learning the appearance of Yu Tai before, the blade of the sword moves and leaves a scarlet blood mark on his neck, he says coldly.


    "The last time I came to sea shark island, I saw a message left behind in a place, saying that the sea shark island is a treasure house with treasures that can greatly improve people''s cultivation." The cold and tingling pain in his neck made Yu Tai dare not hide anything. He said in a trembling voice, "as for the stone formation, I don''t know what''s in it, so I want to find you."


    Yu Tai also saw the record that this is a treasure place in other places of sea shark island? Hearing Yu Tai''s words, ye Lingfeng frowned. He thought that the sea shark island was a treasure trove, but only Li Jiaxian knew it. Unexpectedly, there were information records on the island.


    This puzzled him a little. In principle, how to keep a treasure house tight. How can the information on Sea Shark Island tell the people who come here that there is a big secret.


    Although in the heart doubt, but ye Lingfeng can see, Yu Tai''s expression is not false, say really is the truth.


    "Master, I really don''t know that you are the heaven level top master who can use the flying sword. As long as you spare my life, I am willing to drive for you and explore the way for you!" Yu Tai prayed in a mournful voice, and his face was in a hurry. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he was full of awe, just like looking at an insurmountable mountain.


    Is it true that in the realm of ancient martial arts cultivation, only the ancient martial arts practitioners at the top of heaven level can control flying swords? Hearing Yu Tai''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately grasped a message.


    Xuantian''s secret method is worthy of being the first secret method to practice. You can make yourself at the top of Xuantian''s level, and you have the unique means of Tiantian''s level. After thinking about this, ye Lingfeng became more and more curious about the origin of Xuantian secret method.


    "Let you lead the way? Will you lead me to a dead end? " Ye Lingfeng sneered and didn''t give Yu Tai any chance to make a sound. Holding the reincarnation sword, he swung his hand slightly and drew it down. The sharp edge of the sword immediately lifted Yu Tai''s head.


    After the head flies up, Yu Tai''s eyes are still wide open, with an incomprehensible look. Even to his death, he doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng hasn''t been imprisoned after swallowing the poison pill. What''s more, he can''t understand that the breath he feels from ye Lingfeng is clearly the top of the Xuan level, but this guy can use the means that only the top of the heaven level has.


    "Today''s things, in your heart, had better forget." A sword to solve Yu Tai, can''t take a close look, will he all the things in the bag, ye Lingfeng turned to Li Rouge sink way.


    Xuantian''s secret method is his biggest secret. He doesn''t allow anyone to know before he has enough strength!


    "Master ye, don''t worry. I won''t mention this to anyone. If there is any violation, I can''t die well!"


    Li Rouge smell speech, immediately thumb tail two fingers tightly, food ring three fingers swear to the sky.


    She is very clear that ye Lingfeng is definitely not the top of the sky. However, Yu Tai said that ye Lingfeng showed his unique skill at the top of the sky, which shows that ye Lingfeng is absolutely hiding some big secret.Although I am curious about the secret of Ye Lingfeng, I also want to have the same means. But Li Rouge understood that some thoughts that should not be moved had better not be moved. Needless to say, ye Lingfeng has helped her so much. This kindness is also worth her keeping a secret for ye Lingfeng.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to join me in the ring stone formation, or do you want to turn back, or wait for me outside the stone formation? " After getting Li Rouge''s guarantee, ye Lingfeng sighed and asked.


    Although Yu Tai''s words made him feel that there was something wrong with the hidden treasure of sea shark island, he still couldn''t get rid of his determination to explore.


    "I want to be with you." Hearing this, Li Yanzhi suddenly lowered his head, his voice was like a gnat, and his cheeks were blushing.


    Although at the moment already understand, just now ye Lingfeng will swallow poison Dan to save her, should be in the heart have to rely on. But she can also see that ye Lingfeng''s pain after swallowing the poison pill doesn''t look like forgery. Ye Lingfeng''s action of risking to save her makes her bear too much human feelings because of Li Xiaorong''s illness, which leads to a crack in her frozen heart.


    And I don''t know why, after experiencing these things, she feels that it seems that ye Lingfeng''s side is the safest place.

 Chapter 911

    "That''s fine." Although Ye Lingfeng felt that there was something wrong with Li Rouge''s look, she didn''t know what she was thinking. After nodding, she said, "but I don''t know what''s in this array. You have to be careful."


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, and then walked gently into the circular stone array.


    Whoa! As soon as they stepped into the circular stone formation, a stream of fog rolled towards Ye Lingfeng''s body. Just a few ups and downs, they were completely covered in the thick fog with visibility of only one or two meters.


    And then, ye Lingfeng felt that the ground under his feet began to shake, and there was a roar in his ear. And the roar was very familiar. It was clearly the voice of the fire ape king in the basement.


    Although he was surprised, ye Lingfeng was not flustered, because he was sure that the king of fire ape had died in the underground palace and was burned into smoke by the magma. He would not appear here at all. The only possibility was that this array had the ability to confuse the mind.


    "Boy, the array in this area seems to focus on illusions, aiming at people''s hearts. Be careful!" After seeing ye Lingfeng''s body tremble, the black emperor on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder opens his mouth in a deep voice. For the first time, he is more nervous in his voice. It seems that he is also afraid of the ring stone array.


    As the black emperor''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s pupils suddenly shrank. He felt that his shoulders suddenly sank, and then a cold feeling came from his neck. But in the partial head after a look, the leaf Ling breeze is the brain door some hair cold.


    At this moment, a black king snake was coiled on his shoulder, and the scarlet snake letter was restless, touching his face, which made people feel cold.


    Looking at the shape of the king snake, ye Lingfeng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. If the words of the black Emperor just now are not enough to convince him of the mystery of the stone formation, now he is completely sure that this area is really an illusion array that mainly attacks people''s hearts.


    Although both the weight of the snake body lying on the body and the chill of the snake letter touching the cheek are very real. But from the snake, he could not detect any bloodthirsty intention.


    A snake lying on the prey, but did not show any bloodthirsty killing intention, is not sliding the world''s big Ji.


    After biting the tip of his tongue and forcing the illusion away, ye Lingfeng turns his head and looks at Li Yanzhi. Then he sees that Li Yanzhi''s brow is wrinkled and his forehead is full of sweat. He seems to be in a state of fear.


    "Calm down, take in God, everything is the fantasy in your heart!" Hand gently toward Li Rouge shoulder a pat, and then leaf Lingfeng operation lion roar secret technique, in Li Rouge ear sink way.


    Sound like a bell, like the beginning of spring thunder bloom, call Li Yanzhi heart a shudder, then opened his eyes.


    "Be careful..." See Li Rouge opened eyes, ye Lingfeng this just sink voice comfort way, but words just export, ye Lingfeng''s body is suddenly a quiver, to the words of the mouth suddenly stop, the pace also can''t help but stop.


    Because he felt that a pair of middle-aged men and women appeared not far in front of him. Although the middle-aged men and women could not see clearly in the fog, the familiar intimate feeling touched the deepest heart of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Nan''er Is that you Come to us Let''s see you... "


    Just like the sound heard in the Devil Island sea area, the familiar sound came slowly. Every word and sentence made Ye Lingfeng shudder. Although he knew that everything was an illusion, he could not help but want to go to the place where the sound came from.


    Can''t go! There must be real danger in the position of this illusion! Ye Lingfeng clenched his fist, closed his eyes tightly, took a deep breath, and wanted to control himself not to see the picture or listen to the sound.


    "Nan''er, why don''t you come here? Are you still complaining that we abandoned you?" But even when he closed his eyes, the illusion still came to his mind, and the emotion in his voice almost made him feel the pain of his parents.


    "Go away! My parents, you are not allowed to blaspheme these illusions! " Under the voice of crying, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly open, and his mana suddenly runs all over his body. He urges the reincarnation sword to cut down to the position where the illusion is. Then there is a touch of perseverance in his eyes and a spring thunder in his tongue.


    Hiss! As soon as the flying sword swept by, it suddenly splashed with blood, and then there was a piercing scream.


    At the same time, the illusion stopped suddenly, and the front was covered by thick fog again.


    After a breath of relief, ye Lingfeng takes back the flying sword with a complicated look and turns his head to look at Li Yanzhi. I found that Li Rouge was in tears now, and the expression on his face was extremely painful.


    "I saw Xiaorong. She was lying on the hospital bed. Although I brought back dihuolian, I still couldn''t save her." After a long time, Li Rouge slowly opened his eyes. Although he already knew that everything was an illusion, the look in his eyes was still unbearable.


    The illusion in the stone formation is so powerful! Hearing Li Rouge''s words, ye Lingfeng sighed softly.


    With the appearance of the king of fire ape and the king of black skin snake, the hand of arousing fear in people''s heart is certainly brilliant, but it is far less than the deepest sadness and despair in people''s heart. If ye Lingfeng had not experienced the mirage of the Devil Island sea area, and had made up his mind, he would have approached his parents in the mirage uncontrollably just now. At that time, he was bitten by the fierce beast in hiding, and his body fell."Don''t go yet. Just a moment." After frowning and thinking a little, ye Lingfeng stops Li rouge, who wants to move on. Then he begins to sit down in the same place with his knees crossed, constantly thinking about a better way to get away from the stone formation.


    This is just a short distance into the stone array, and the danger is at this point. Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine that if he continues to move forward, he will encounter some more strange illusions, and whether he can resist the illusions at that time.


    Even he had a feeling that he could not leave the stone formation if he wanted to break through. And the more forward, the more powerful the illusion is. Once it''s there, there''s only one way to die waiting for him and Li rouge.


    After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng finds that the only way to pass through the stone array is to master the array of the circular stone array. The deeper you understand and study, the more familiar you are with the changes of the circular stone array, and the more likely you are to pass through the stone array in the end. There is no better way.


    "Step back three steps and see if you can see the entrance when we come in!" After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng gradually felt that he had caught something, and said in a deep voice to Li rouge.

 Chapter 912

    Although Li Yanzhi didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng wanted her to do this, she still nodded and walked back. After retreating three steps later, Li Yanzhi suddenly exclaimed, his eyes were wide open, and he was full of doubts and said, "master ye, the way we came in is gone. There is a rock in front of us. I don''t remember when we came in."


    This stone array can change constantly. Unless we find a way to crack it, we can''t even turn back to the original road! Hearing Li Rouge''s words, ye Lingfeng nodded, and his eyes showed the color of understanding.


    Let Li Rouge back to his side, ye Lingfeng micro squint his eyes, to the body around scan up, want to see the situation inside the stone array. Soon, he found that although the stone array was covered by deep fog, it was not deserted. There are more or less clumps of weeds beside the hard stones that make up the stone array.


    Although the weeds are not impressive at first, if you look at them carefully, you will find that the combination of the weeds and the stones seems disordered, but in fact it seems to contain some strange rules, which are very similar to the runes in the secret method of Xuantian.


    Ye Lingfeng concentrated on the grass and the rocks. He counted the number of grass in a grass clearly. He even remembered the direction of the weeds. Then he began to compare and find out the similarities according to some array methods recorded in Xuantian secret method, and then he thought about the solutions.


    Fog heavy, can not see any light, just like the pressure in the heart of the big stone, heavy people feel bored.


    Li Yanzhi wanted to ask what ye Lingfeng was doing, but he didn''t dare to make a sound when he looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back. She felt that there was a strange change in Ye Lingfeng''s whole breath. She couldn''t tell clearly, but it was similar to the breath of the stone array.


    The more he deduces the stone formation in his heart, the more surprised Ye Lingfeng is at the brilliant cultivation of the man who controlled the stone formation. According to the records of Xuantian secret method, an array usually needs to be operated by someone to work.


    But the circular stone array here is obviously not in the ranks of the general array. This array seems to have become a perfect circle. Even if no one is in charge, the stone formation itself will have a will to operate independently to maintain the effectiveness of the stone formation.


    This perfect cycle makes Ye Lingfeng feel that even after thousands of years, the array will not be damaged and can still operate.


    In this way, there are only two ways to crack the Stonehenge. The simplest way is to break through the stone formation by force. But it requires that those who enter the formation have strong accomplishments. This is not realistic for ye Lingfeng.


    The second way is to study the array. Even if you can''t fully understand how many changes there are in the array, as long as you have a clear understanding of the operation principles and rules of the array, you can see the moves and break them slowly.


    What ye Lingfeng is thinking about now is the second way. He felt that it was not the stones, but the weeds beside them, that really decided the change of the stone array. As soon as these weeds change, the vitality of heaven and earth will change, which determines the change of the stone array.


    "Follow me, no matter what happens, don''t leave me, or you will be trapped in the stone formation!" I don''t know how long it took, but ye Lingfeng got up slowly, and his eyes showed a touch of pure light. He said in a deep voice to the lipstick around him.


    After that, ye Lingfeng could not help but hold Li Yanzhi''s hand, and then strode forward.


    Feeling the temperature of Ye Lingfeng''s palm, Li Rouge blushes slightly, instinctively wants to break away, but when his arm is about to swing, he doesn''t resist. For the first time in her life, she was held by a opposite sex.


    After five steps forward, as soon as a huge stone appeared in front of him, Li Yanzhi felt that the air around him suddenly sank, as if there was a strong force to the extreme, which suddenly pierced the void and pressed her and ye Lingfeng.


    At the same moment when the strong force appeared, ye Lingfeng seemed to have noticed that such a thing would happen. His right hand suddenly stretched out forward without any sign and brushed slightly towards the weeds under the stones.


    The palm wind blows, the weeds under the boulder suddenly slightly, imperceptibly gently. And then, the force in the air that almost flattens the human body suddenly loosens, and there is no sign when the Tathagata comes, and there is no sign when it dissipates.


    Although it was only a short time, Li Rouge was completely wet with sweat. He was like a drowning man who had just been fished out of the water, panting heavily.


    At the moment, she finally understood why Ye Lingfeng wanted her to keep close to her. Under the violent force just now, Li Yanzhi felt that she could not resist at all. It seemed that she could only let the extreme force of violence press her body into a pool of meat mud.


    The arrangement of the stone array is really virtual. In addition to illusion, there is also the skill of killing and cutting! Even ye Lingfeng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the moment. He feels like he''s gone through the gate of hell.


    Take a deep breath, after breathing for a while, ye Lingfeng stares at the weeds under the boulder, remembers the changes of weeds in mind, and then continues to walk forward with Li rouge.After a while, a huge stone appeared in front of them again. While ye Lingfeng''s eyes saw the boulder, he found that the weeds under the boulder began to move from east to west.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly stretched out and swept away the grass tip with the palm wind again, ready to let the weeds return to their original place. However, to his surprise, it was extremely difficult for the palm wind to move the grass tip here, and he could only change the direction of the grass tip.


    In surprise, ye Lingfeng''s hands kept shaking, and all the palms roared out. The speed of the right palm has exceeded the limit of visual capture, and there are many shadows in the air, constantly sweeping towards the grass tip, changing the direction of the weeds.


    After ten seconds, ye Lingfeng''s forehead began to sweat, and his right hand finally came back. At the moment of hand retraction, there was a strong air rush out of the boulder until it was only three inches away from ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    But even so, after ye Lingfeng took back his right hand, he still felt that he had lost the perception of his right hand.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng feel a sense of happiness in his heart. He feels that the array contained in this huge stone should be powerful killing. Once close to the area of the boulder, it will be killed by the current, never die.

 Chapter 913

    Although in the heart shudder, but the leaf Ling breeze eye still exposed the excited color. Although he has only passed the two passes now, the smooth passing of the two passes makes Ye Lingfeng believe that he has found the right way. As long as he continues to insist, it is not a problem to rush out of the stone formation.


    Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng not only wants to rush out of the stone array, but also has a great interest in the stone array itself. From the beginning, just to leave the stone array, and ponder the array, became from the heart of the fine research array.


    Before experiencing the stone formation, ye Lingfeng never thought that the power of these formations would be so powerful. For example, if ye Lingfeng can thoroughly study the boulder he has just experienced and take the essence of it back to his own use, he can arrange the same array. In this way, he can protect himself in case of any danger.


    With this idea, ye Lingfeng''s state of mind gradually began to become calm. He kept on breaking the array while constantly improving his perception of the array in his heart.


    However, in the intoxication, even ye Lingfeng himself did not find that his mind had gradually been strengthened in the study of the array. Even his cultivation, unconsciously, was completely stabilized at the top of the Xuan level, only a line away from the prefecture level.


    And for these, the deepest feeling is Li rouge. She felt that the temperament of Ye Lingfeng had changed a lot, and the whole person gave a deep feeling.


    In particular, ye Lingfeng''s eyes, in addition to the eyes become a lot sharper, and the eyes seem to contain a lot of things. As long as Li Rouge''s eyes touch Ye Lingfeng''s, he will feel that he will be trapped in it and can''t extricate himself. It seems that in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, there are all kinds of things, no matter how he tries to figure them out.


    The more you move forward, the faster Ye Lingfeng can crack the array, and you will arrive at the edge of the stone array all the way.


    And just before the last Boulder, the weeds at the bottom of the boulder moved slightly, and the vitality of heaven and earth quickly gathered into the weeds from all directions, and then the grass leaves moved, turning into the breath like a sword, and rushing towards the leaves.


    Although it''s just breath, when it''s released, it''s full of golden voices. Although it hasn''t touched the body, it makes people feel shivering.


    Although the breath is terrible, ye Lingfeng''s look is extremely calm, his eyes are calm, just like he didn''t see the whistling breath, walking forward like walking in his own back garden.


    Just when the innumerable sharp arrow like breath came to the body, the right hand of Ye Lingfeng swept forward. Although the movement of the whisk is extremely slow, it has a strange appeal.


    At the moment when he waved his hand, those fast and incomparable breath also slowed down, and the sharp momentum was swept away, such as the weeds and fallen leaves carried by the autumn wind, flying around the leaves in the wind.


    Ye Lingfeng ignored, calmly holding Li rouge, and continued to walk slowly forward. Every step seemed gentle, but the breath escaped one after another and did not dare to stop him.


    And just as the footstep was about to approach the boulder, the boulder trembled slightly, and a powerful force suddenly burst out from the stone. In an instant, it condensed into a bunch, and stabbed it fiercely at Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Breath suddenly appear, leaf Ling breeze eye in essence light a flash, hand suddenly stretch out, toward the ground mercilessly clap. With one hand, the grass leaves moved, and the powerful and incomparable breath was like being suddenly pinched by an invisible big hand, which immediately became fragmented.


    Hum! And just as the breath dispersed, there was a buzz in the stone array, and the fog began to disperse gradually, as if to reveal the final secret hidden behind the stone array in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    With the dispersion of fog, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are more and more bright. Along the way, he became more and more curious about the secret hidden in the sea shark island, because when he passed the last Boulder, he had found that this stone formation didn''t seem to trap the people who entered the formation, but wanted people to learn the formation of the stone formation.


    Because the array bred by stone array is from easy to difficult, from simple to complex, which can be called the most perfect place for people to learn the art of array step by step. If it''s really to stop people, just arrange the array at the entrance. As soon as someone steps into the stone array, they will die in an instant.


    "Well What''s that? " Just when ye Lingfeng was thinking, Li Rouge suddenly exclaimed, and his eyes were full of surprise!


    My God, what''s going on? What''s hidden in Shark Island?


    Not only Li rouge, but also ye Lingfeng''s pupils contracted sharply after seeing the things in front of him.


    In front of the stone array, there is an oval passage, which is shining with a touch of silver. Even if ye Lingfeng has Wan FA Tong in his hand, he can''t tell what kind of material is used to make this passage.


    But on the wall of the passage, there are five or six huge depressions, and the depressions look very similar to the marks of people''s fists, but below the depressions lies a huge corpse.


    The corpse is very strange, with a height of more than two meters. Its skin is as tough and rough as that of a rhinoceros. I feel that the fist is engraved on the body with a mysterious pattern, and it looks strange. The dent on the corridor was obviously smashed out by these fists.Not only that, although it was only a corpse, and it seemed that it had been dead for a long time from the dried up and blackened blood on the ground, but the corpse still showed a violent power. Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng felt trembling under the terrible power, as if the ant was facing an elephant


    To be more precise, it should be human beings on earth, facing the stars above nine days. The corpse that didn''t know how long it had been dead made Ye Lingfeng tremble, and his forehead and back were covered with cold sweat.


    What is frightening is that even with such powerful combat power, the head was crushed.


    "What kind of realm is this, Tianji? Congenital? It''s terrible Ye Lingfeng took a breath of cold air, tried to control his mind, moved away from the body, and tried not to let himself be affected by the power.


    After turning his head, ye Lingfeng finds that Li rouge, who is following him, is already squinting slightly and falling to the ground. Even if he is in a coma, his body is still in uncontrollable convulsions and seems to be immersed in fear.

 Chapter 914

    What a powerful pressure. If it wasn''t for my strong mind, I''m afraid I''d come to the same end as Li Rouge! Bent down to lift Li Rouge up, leaning against the wall, ye Lingfeng took a few deep breaths and calmed down.


    Keng! After calming down, ye Lingfeng hesitated for a moment, and then manipulated the reincarnation sword to chop down the metal wall of the corridor. A sword across, suddenly sparks everywhere, but not even a white mark left.


    What material is this? See this scene, ye Lingfeng mouth immediately open almost can swallow an egg. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, after smelting the fire essence gold, the sharpness of reincarnation sword can definitely reach the top five in the magic weapon list of Wanfa Tongzhong. But such a sharp weapon can''t even leave a white mark on the wall, which shows the special material of the wall.


    In addition to trembling, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are even brighter. Although he was unable to determine the material of the wall of the corridor, since the boxer carried by the corpse could make a dent on the wall, it means that the material of the boxer may still be on the wall.


    With uncontrollable ecstasy, ye Lingfeng braves the fear of the corpse in his heart and slowly approaches the corpse. He wants to take the boxing ring off the corpse and take it back to his own use.


    Click! But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, just when he touched the ring with his fingertips, the ring, which could even make a dent on the wall of the corridor, made a dull sound, then turned into smoke and scattered in the air.


    What''s going on? How long did the body stay in the corridor? A thousand years, ten thousand years? With the tenacity of the fist, it''s all eroded by the power of time? See this scene, the leaf Ling breeze hisses of took a breath, the facial expression frighten of elephant broad day saw ghost.


    And then, ye Lingfeng thought of a more incredible thing. Even the dimpled boxer on the wall of the corridor can''t resist the invasion of time and years. As soon as you touch it, it will break. However, this corpse is very good. Although it died at the same time as the boxer, its skin and flesh didn''t rot at all!


    Moreover, after carefully looking at the corpse, ye Lingfeng found that the identity of the corpse did not seem to belong to human beings. The first is the appearance of bones, which are similar to human beings, but the coarseness is obviously different from human beings; the second is the coarseness of skin, which is totally different from human beings, but somewhat similar to chimpanzees.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if those experts and scholars who study human race are here and see this corpse, they will be overjoyed. They will study the difference between this corpse and human beings carefully.


    "Black emperor, do you know what this is?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and looked at the black emperor. Although there is no record on WAN FA Tong, he thought that the mysterious black emperor might know something about his coming.


    The black emperor shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know, but his triangular eyes flickered, apparently hiding something.


    Visitors from outside? Or did the species that originally lived on the earth die out later? Looking at the strange corpse, ye Lingfeng was full of doubts. However, after observing for a long time, he could only shake his head. With his knowledge, he could not speculate anything.


    Look what''s in there! Since he couldn''t figure it out, ye Lingfeng didn''t pester him any more. He carefully collected some blood clots and bones scattered on the corridor into the storage ring, and then leaned the comatose Li Rouge against the wall and walked to the corridor.


    The corridor is very broad, with a height of four or five meters, and the selected materials are all those with silver light. Along the way, ye Lingfeng wanted to use reincarnation sword to pry down a few pieces of materials and take them back for research and refining. But unfortunately, those materials are so tightly connected, and they seem to be made of one piece, so they can''t shake a cent at all.


    About 200 meters ahead, after turning a corner, an arched gate appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. The gate and the corridor are made of the same material, but the gate is hidden and seems to be waiting for someone to push it open.


    Looking at the hidden gate, ye Lingfeng hesitates for a moment, and the mana moves to his right hand, slowly pushing towards the gate.


    Squeak! But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, although the materials used for pouring the corridor are extremely tough, the weight is extremely light. Although the whole gate is very heavy, when it is pushed up, it is as light as nothing.


    "I''ll go. What''s this special place?" At first, I can''t help but push the cold air out of the hall.


    Although the hall behind the door is very broad, the layout is very simple. It is made of the same material as the entrance of the corridor. There is no unnecessary decoration at all. It is simple and clear. What shocked Ye Lingfeng most was that there were three strange corpses lying on the floor of the hall!


    And similar to the outside corridor, two of the three corpses were crushed like the corpses in the corridor.


    The first body with its head crushed is the same as the one in the corridor. Its shape is a little like a chimpanzee, but the body is covered with ferocious scars, just like a dangerous fight before death!


    As for the second corpse, his body is very similar to that of human beings, but there are black scale boa constrictors wrapped around his two arms. Just like the corpse, the heads of the two boa constrictors wrapped around his arms are crushed.What makes Ye Lingfeng most curious is the third corpse! This is because the third corpse is the only one of the four corpses who came across from the corridor to the hall. His head was not pinched and his body remained intact.


    Moreover, the appearance of this corpse is exactly the appearance of Chinese people. Although the skin is a little rough, the skin is light yellow, the hair is thick black, and the facial features are also the typical Chinese character face. And different from the two corpses who knelt down on the ground, this corpse was sitting on the ground with cross knees. If ye Lingfeng didn''t scan with his mind and find that there was no fluctuation of life Qi on him, he would have thought that he was a living man who was meditating.


    Not only that, the breath of this corpse is also the most powerful of the four corpses! Although I don''t know how long I''ve died, my power is still like pulling out an inch long knife. It''s cold and chilling.


    Although he can''t judge the other''s accomplishments, ye Lingfeng can be sure that he is a top-notch master. Even he felt that the breath he felt from the corpse had surpassed the heaven level prestige from monk Liujing and Xu Lai.


    As for the comparison with Ye Lingfeng, it is more of a sky and an underground.

 Chapter 915

    After turning around the three corpses, ye Lingfeng hesitated and touched the weapons on the three corpses again. But just like when he was in the corridor, the weapons on the three bodies were touched by him and turned into fly ash.


    There was only the corpse that looked exactly like the Chinese. A long knife in his arms was touched by Ye Lingfeng. Although it turned into ashes, it dropped a few golden things.


    What surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that after he picked up the golden things, they flew into the reincarnation sword and fit with the body of the sword. Moreover, after combining the golden things, samsara sword seems to be more flexible.


    What''s going on here? Finding that samsara sword was no accident, ye Lingfeng was a little relaxed, but his doubts were even more serious. Time is powerful enough to break these weapons, but why are these corpses still intact.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but turn his head and look at the black emperor. He wants to ask him, but when he turns his head, he finds that the black emperor is gone.


    "Here you are at last!" Just then, the light in the hall suddenly began to change, and a voice suddenly appeared.


    All of a sudden, the silver light on the walls around the hall became as bright as day.


    What''s more, after the radiance was released along the wall, it slowly converged together, and then gradually formed a small figure, about one meter long. It looked like a Chinese child, but there were several stars in the middle of the eyebrow.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng most curious is the child''s eyes. That pair of eyes is not black and white, but presents a gray, like a thick chaos, look at people feel to fall into it.


    Where is the black emperor? What''s the matter with this figure? Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure, ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, more and more don''t understand, in front of this scene exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    "Who are you?" After thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng took a step back, squeezed the reincarnation sword, and cautiously told the shadow.


    "I am the owner of this island. You can call me Ling..." After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, the figure of the child passed a touch of cunning in his eyes. Then he sat on the ground and looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "you really let me down. I waited for thousands of years to finally wait for someone to come in, and what I was waiting for was such a little guy."


    "Ten thousand years?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Lingdao in amazement: "you mean that this place has been around for thousands of years. Have all these people in the hall been dead for thousands of years?"


    If it wasn''t for the spirit''s expression, he couldn''t see any falsification at all, and what happened was too weird. Ye Lingfeng almost doubted whether he was still in the illusion of the stone formation.


    It''s unbelievable that the body has been dead for thousands of years. But if you think about it carefully, it will only take ten thousand years for the weapons used by these corpses to turn from sharpness to dust in endless time.


    And ten thousand years ago, what era was that? Ye Lingfeng is constantly thinking about what happened ten thousand years ago. Even human beings, who call themselves primates of all things, can''t guess at all. They can only search for a word in the rocks of the earth''s crust. Even the history of China can only be traced back to 5000 years ago. As for the previous years, they are collectively referred to as the age of myth.


    Is the palace, the corpses and the spirit hidden on the sea shark island the products of the mythical age?


    "That''s right." Ling nodded and said calmly: "ten thousand years is a long time, but these people are amazing and gorgeous. Although they are dead, the power of time is still eclipsed and immortal in front of them!"


    Death is immortal! Ye Lingfeng has been completely speechless. He didn''t know how strong his cultivation was to reach the point of being immortal. But even if it is such a powerful existence, it is still crushed by life. What is the extent of his cultivation that leads to this scene.


    "You are too weak to understand the magnificence I mean. It was a time you never understood. And I doubt how you got here Ling jokingly looked at the surprised Ye Lingfeng. After staring at him thoughtfully, his eyes showed the color of understanding, and said: "I understand. It turns out that what you practice is that kind of secret method. In this way, although you are still very weak, you do have the qualification to enter here."


    "What are you going to do?" Looking at the spirit that pair of no black and white, like a chaotic eyes, ye Lingfeng heart inexplicable a Lin.


    "I''m here, and I have only one mission, which is to find the existence that can inherit the master. Now that you are here, you should inherit everything here and let me finish my mission. " Spirit a tiny smile, looking at leaf Ling breeze calm way.


    Inheritance? Ye Lingfeng''s brows suddenly wrinkled when he heard that he was talking to a person, or a mysterious thing like the black emperor, he might agree. But the spirit in front of him didn''t look like a human being at all, and ye Lingfeng felt that the spirit had no body, just a virtual shadow formed by the brilliance of the wall.


    When things happen, there must be demons, and what happens in front of us can''t be summed up with a simple word "demons". Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng really does not know whether he should refuse or resist.Under meditation, ye Lingfeng reached into his pocket involuntarily, lit a cigarette, smoked and meditated.


    "Of course, you also have the right to refuse..." Ling stares at Ye Lingfeng''s cigarette end curiously, and seems to be thinking about what ye Lingfeng is doing. After watching for a long time, the fog becomes heavier and heavier. He says with a smile: "but if you refuse, in order to hide the master''s secret, I can only leave you here. It''s up to you to choose


    Do you still have a choice? As soon as the voice of the spirit falls, ye Lingfeng shakes his hand holding the cigarette end, and a piece of ash falls on the ground.


    Seeing this kind of immortal existence, if ye Lingfeng is not interested in the inheritance of spirit, it is absolutely a lie. It can be said that every ancient martial arts practitioner''s goal is to become a top strong man, and ye Lingfeng is no exception.


    What''s more, Ling''s words are good. If he refuses, he will stay here. And ye Lingfeng felt that although the spirit was a virtual shadow, there was a strange Qi on his body. He had no doubt that if the other party really wanted to kill him, it was not just talk. Under such circumstances, the so-called right of choice is a joke.

 Chapter 916

    "Choice, do I have the right to choose?" Ye Lingfeng gave a wry smile and put out the cigarette end. The bachelor stood up, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "tell me, how do you want me to inherit it?"


    "Do you agree?" Ling Wenyan looked at Ye Lingfeng with joy, then slowly got up, stretched out his white fingers like a fat baby, and gently pointed to the ground. The silver metal ground suddenly separated, revealing a downward corridor. Then he turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said, "come with me!"


    Yes, I can disagree. The leaf Ling breeze abdomen Fei a, still follow to work properly toward passage to walk.


    The passage is not very deep, only two or three meters in shape, and below the passage is an empty underground palace, without any decorations, just a stone thing like a bathtub, and there are a lot of golden liquid in the bathtub.


    The golden liquid is sparkling, but it has no taste, only a very mysterious smell.


    "Take off your clothes and lie in it. It''s a heritage." Walking slowly to the front of the bathtub, the spirit''s eyes like chaos showed a touch of nostalgia. After reaching out and touching the golden liquid, he told ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, does this thing have the same hobby of peeping as the black emperor? Ye Lingfeng brow pick, bite teeth, but still hard to take off the clothes, light strip of standing in front of the bathtub.


    "Take off what you have." After the spirit aimed at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s ring.


    Ye Lingfeng helplessly took off the storage ring, put it on the ground, and then reached for the golden liquid in the bathtub.


    It''s cold. It''s too cold. What''s this thing! As soon as his hand touched the golden liquid, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a chill, intending to sweep his body, which made him feel that the cells and muscles of his whole body were freezing.


    The chill of fingertip transmission makes Ye Lingfeng instinctively want to retract his fingers. But strangely, without waiting for the body to respond, the golden liquid in the bathtub suddenly produced a strong attraction and suddenly pulled Ye Lingfeng into the bathtub.


    Especially, do you want to drown me in it? As soon as he entered the bathtub, ye Lingfeng immediately found that the golden liquid seemed to be spiritual, and began to penetrate into his body along his pores and seven orifices. A strong sense of suffocation suddenly filled his body and made his consciousness faint in an instant.


    "Finally, it''s time to finish it." Looking at Ye Lingfeng, who was curled up in the golden liquid and had completely lost his will, the spirit murmured. Then, just like suddenly feeling something, he suddenly turned his head, looked at the storage ring, and murmured: "such a low-level space carrier, there is something waiting for me."


    The voice falls, the five fingers of the spirit stretch out suddenly, toward store thing ring to grasp past. What''s more, it''s very strange that the five fingers of the spirit, which are clearly just virtual shadows, extend into the ring without any obstacles.


    "So you''re looking at me!" After reaching into the ring for a moment, the spirit''s hand suddenly lifted up and pulled the black emperor out of the ring. Then he looked at the black emperor playfully and calmed down.


    Meow! Meow! If ye Lingfeng''s will is still sober at the moment, he will surely find that the black emperor, who has been so arrogant all the time, is full of panic in his eyes when facing the spirit, and he is even more afraid at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Part of the memory has been erased. Let me see what happened." The spirit just like the eyes of chaos, slowly toward the black emperor swept once, such as see through the black emperor''s deepest secret, and then thought deeply.


    As the voice fell, the black emperor suddenly fell to the ground in horror, his triangular eyes narrowed into a line, and the cat''s head pounded violently toward the ground, just like seeing the most frightening picture in his life.


    "So it is. It''s so bad." At the same time, Ling''s expressionless face suddenly showed a trace of anger, but after a moment, the anger quickly dissipated. He glanced at Ye Lingfeng in the golden liquid, and then looked at the black emperor who was so frightened that he shrank into a ball on the ground, and murmured:


    "ten thousand years, there are so many things that will happen! But how about the future? Since the host has chosen you, it depends on you! "


    Wusuo Sea Shark Island, Wang Hai, which is different from ye Lingfeng, is constantly searching on the island at the moment.


    Although there are many fierce beasts on the island, fortunately, he also has great strength. After fighting with the fierce beasts, he still picked up a piece of Zhuguo. There are several other kinds of elixirs that are not as good as Zhuguo, but they are also precious in the outside world.


    "Brother ye, how are you now?" After carefully putting Zhu Guo into his pocket, Wang Hai turned his head and looked at the volcanic area with sulfur smoke. The expression in his eyes was extremely complex, with both worry and anxiety.


    Worry is, ye Lingfeng will encounter danger, anxiety is, in case of encounter Ye Lingfeng, then how to do.


    But Wang Hai didn''t know that ye Lingfeng didn''t have any chance to meet him now. After soaking in the golden liquid and suffocating, ye Lingfeng felt that he had entered a strange state.All around the body is dark, but in front of you is Venus, just like the stars in the sky. Although Ye Lingfeng can''t feel his body, he feels that his consciousness seems to be constantly approaching those Venus points.


    And the closer he got, he found that Venus began to expand uncontrollably and gradually turned into a huge planet. But after getting close to the brightest Venus, ye Lingfeng found that on that planet, there was a big man sitting on his knees.


    The burly man has the same appearance as the Chinese, but the only difference is that like the spirit, there are nine stars in the middle of his eyebrows, and his eyes are also in the same chaos.


    Just as ye Lingfeng approached him, the burly man seemed to realize that someone was approaching him. His eyes suddenly stood up from the ground, and then he started to take a snap at the ground under his feet.


    Hum! In such a shot, an indescribable breath suddenly spread from the underground. The originally huge planet suddenly began to burst in the middle, disintegrate, and die out in the Dark Universe.


    But at the moment when the planet disintegrated, the strong man still stood upright in the void. It seemed that the wild breath from the burst of the planet had no effect on him at all.

 Chapter 917

    What kind of existence is this? Looking at the burly man, ye Lingfeng''s consciousness shuddered. Although the scene of the rupture of the planet just now, he knew it was just an illusion, it gave him a very real feeling. And although the height of a strong man is no different from that of ordinary people, when he stands upright, it gives people a sense of standing upright.


    "My name is broken!" The big man''s chaotic eyes slowly returned to normal, looking at the position of Ye Lingfeng''s consciousness, his eyes were indifferent, without any emotional color, and he said faintly: "inheritor, you will inherit my blood, I hope you can make good use of it!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng felt that the darkness around him was squeezed by some force, suddenly began to contract, and then slowly merged into his consciousness, and all disappeared.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Then, ye Lingfeng felt that the world in front of him suddenly brightened, and his consciousness felt the existence of his body again. But just after feeling his body, a sharp pain suddenly hit him.


    That kind of pain, like not only exists in the flesh and bones, but also exists in every cell of the whole body, every trace of mind. A violent force constantly washes in his body. Every time he washes, it is like a tidal wave caused by a tsunami, a violent collision, setting off a huge wave.


    Just in a flash, ye Lingfeng felt that his body seemed to be broken into countless particles, but in a blink of an eye, he returned to normal again. But soon, the force came again and was torn to pieces again.


    This strange process, continuous cycle, unbearable pain, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, just like the tide, occupied Ye Lingfeng''s body and mind, making him feel as if he was being devoured by ten thousand insects.


    Is it inheritance or death? Under the severe pain, ye Lingfeng can''t help cursing, but before this wisp of mind falls, he feels that his body seems to be torn to pieces again.


    The pain continued, and I don''t know how long it took for ye Lingfeng to feel a little better. Then I feel like I am drifting on a vast river, being carried slowly by the river.


    And he felt that the water around his body didn''t seem to hold him, but seemed to wrap him. It''s like the silk that the silkworm spits out, weaving a cocoon around the body.


    And I don''t know why, ye Lingfeng feels that after being wrapped up, he seems to have returned to the infant age, just like a child who has just been born, clean and pure. But the strange thing is that even though he feels like a baby, the power in his body is clearly all the power he has now.


    Wrapped by the river, ye Lingfeng wandered forward. It was like that after countless years, ye Lingfeng felt that the baby suddenly began to contract, and then gradually became a star, suddenly rose and rushed into the dark night sky above the river.


    Wheezing! At the moment when the star rises, ye Lingfeng''s closed eyes in the bathtub suddenly open. After sitting up, he begins to gasp. As soon as he sat down, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that all the golden liquid in the bathtub had disappeared, just like the liquid had been completely absorbed by his body.


    My body! Frightened, ye Lingfeng quickly raised his hand and put it in front of him, but after seeing five fingers, he was stunned.


    Although he could see that it was his hand, and even the direction of palmprint was the same as before, the strangeness was that the palm was much bigger than before, and it looked like the body had grown taller.


    Frightened, ye Lingfeng quickly stood up, but after standing up, his eyes were even more surprised. Because he found that the height of the bathtub can only reach his lower abdomen at the moment. He clearly remembered that before entering the bathtub, the height of the bathtub reached his chest.


    Did you say that you grew taller, or did you say that when you soaked in the golden liquid, your body was really reshaped? Looking at this scene in dismay, ye Lingfeng starts to look inside.


    Sure enough! After looking inside his body, ye Lingfeng found that his bones had been lifted. According to his estimation, his height should have been 1.78 meters, but now it is at least 1.85 meters.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng also found that his flesh and bones are now emitting light gold, which is similar to the golden liquid, and the light gold is more pure and transparent than after the second pulp cutting. There are no impurities.


    The most important thing is that after the idea entered his mind, ye Lingfeng found that there was a golden star in the deepest part of his mind. That star is like a star in the night sky, is constantly slowly rotating, sprinkling a touch of golden light, moistening every part of the body.


    However, the golden star is dim, just a rudiment, not as bright as Venus in the center of broken eyebrows.


    Reshaping the body, is the inheritance of the broken body to transform the human body, strengthen the body, and specialize in the power of the body? Feeling the change of his body, ye Lingfeng frowned tightly and thought about the scene he had seen before. After some recollection, it was finally determined that the picture of the big star falling under the body after the fist was broken seemed to be caused by physical strength.Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng turned over and rushed out of the bathtub. He didn''t care to put on his clothes and went to the wall, which was shining with a light silver light. With enough strength, he suddenly fell on the wall.


    Boom! A punch, hit the wall, immediately issued a loud noise, and then there is a piercing pain.


    But ye Lingfeng ignored the pain from the five fingers and looked at the wall. After his eyes glanced over the position where his fist hit the wall, his body could not help shivering and his eyes were full of consternation.


    See on the wall only, at the moment unexpectedly appeared a shallow dent. Although the depth of the dent is almost negligible, it is shocking to associate with the previous reincarnation sword, which can''t even leave a trace of white mark.


    Isn''t the strength of the attack that I''m now using my physical strength under the recast reincarnation sword. Ye Lingfeng looked at his fist in disbelief. He felt that this fist could not be stopped in the middle of the prefecture level.


    "Xuxing, it''s too weak." When ye Lingfeng was stunned, the spirit was already floating in front of him. After his chaotic eyes aimed at the wall, his original excited expression suddenly became a little dim.


    Is it weak? Ye Ling hears that Yan immediately turns his lips, but soon, he reacts that the virtual Star of Ling''s theory should be his physical strength. Moreover, this calculation of physical strength seems to be accumulated by stars. The star in my mind is the virtual shadow, that is the virtual star, and there are nine stars in the center of my brow. Isn''t the strength of my body reached the nine stars?

 Chapter 918

    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also saw a more interesting scene. In the past, the black emperor, who could not lift his head up to the sky, now follows the spirit like a pony. His triangular eyes are like a spirit. He looks down on Ye Lingfeng.


    "If I am a virtual star now, how can I be promoted to one star, or to nine stars like Duan?" Ye Lingfeng directly ignores the performance of the black emperor''s horse. After bowing his hand to the spirit, he asks in an urgent voice.


    "You shouldn''t have asked me..." The spirit eyes show a touch of cunning, looking at Ye Lingfeng and says with a smile: "you should find the answer in yourself, and the answer itself is in you!"


    The answer is in me?


    Ye Lingfeng is stunned when he hears the words. After frowning slightly, he rushes to the empty star impression in his mind.


    As soon as the idea of God touched the virtual star, ye Lingfeng immediately had a set of skills in his mind. This set of skills had no name. It seemed that it was created by Duan himself and practiced all the time.


    This skill is too overbearing! After carefully examining this set of skills, ye Lingfeng''s startled face became heavier and heavier.


    He really didn''t expect that the essence of this set of skills, which he inherited, would be nothing more than devouring!


    Swallowing, swallowing everything that can enhance the strength of the body, whether it is a panacea or other things, as long as it is of any use, it is necessary to absorb it by swallowing or nibbling.


    After a slight change in his mind, ye Lingfeng suddenly runs this skill. He wants to try his power!


    Boom! As soon as the skill moves, the breath around Ye Lingfeng suddenly tightens. His body seems to have become the eye of a storm, and he starts tearing around, as if to absorb all the useful breath around him.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that his state of mind had become violent and greedy. A strong desire to devour came from the bottom of his heart, as if he wanted to let him fully absorb all the world into his body.


    "Stop!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the spirit suddenly uttered a voice. For the first time, a touch of horror appeared in his chaotic eyes. He reached out and touched Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows. After stopping his action, he said angrily, "do you want to swallow me?"


    It''s terrible! After being stopped by the spirit, ye Lingfeng felt that his state of mind gradually became stable, but even so, recalling the omen just now, he could not help sweating on his forehead.


    "Tuntianjue, I''m going to call this skill tuntianjue." After a long breath and calming down, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of vitality and said slowly. It seems that everything can be swallowed, and even heaven will not let it go.


    Xuantian secret method is just to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth for human body use, but this skill is directly to devour the useful things between heaven and earth, and let oneself become the real master of heaven and earth. This hegemony is amazing.


    "Ye Lingfeng, the inheritance left by the master has been completely inherited by you. Now you can leave." After looking at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, Ling suddenly floats to Ye Lingfeng, reaches out his hand and pats Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, saying.


    "Just take a bath, nothing else?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. Then he was greedy in his eyes. He glanced at the walls around him and said, "master Duan, don''t you leave other things for my successor, such as the materials of these walls? I think they are very good. I don''t want more. Just give me ten catties. "


    "If you want to die, I can give it to you." Ling Yizheng, and then show the color of irony, looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s face was embarrassed. Although Ling''s answer disappointed him, he could not but admit that what Ling said was really reasonable. When the strength is weak, with a treasure mountain, that is pure death.


    "You inherit the master''s inheritance, everything here is yours, but the premise is that you have enough strength to guard. If you don''t have this ability, even if I give you Jinshan, it will only crush you to death." The spirit saw that ye Lingfeng had realized the meaning of his words. After sighing, he said to Ye Lingfeng, "and you also got good things."


    "What is it?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned.


    "What do you think your sword just absorbed? That kind of material can last for thousands of years without failure. If people know it, they don''t know how many people will go crazy." With a sneer and a swing of his fingertips, the spirit drew Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword out of its sheath, suspended it in the void, and calmly said, "I might as well tell you that even if the master sees that thing at two stars, he will snatch it!"


    Oh, my God! The leaf Ling breeze hears a speech, careful liver suddenly abruptly a draw. Two star strong, will be interested in that thing, that their reincarnation sword out, and how many people will be jealous.


    "Don''t worry, no one knows that kind of material now. If you really meet such a person, you can only say that it''s your own misfortune. When that happens, you don''t have to fight, just close your eyes. " Ling chuckled, joked and said to Ye Lingfeng, "you are the hope of the master. Don''t let him down."


    "Where is master Duan''s body? After all, I have inherited his inheritance. Can I worship him?" Ye Lingfeng''s face changed, and then asked the spirit. In any case, he has inherited Duan''s inheritance. He is a disciple and deserves to see his master."If you have this heart, you don''t need to worship..." Ling sighed softly, looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, and then said: "leave. Don''t move the things here. I''ve taken out the pieces of flesh and blood you collected. Don''t take them out again. It''s not good for you."


    The picture of a child like man with the feeling of aging looks very strange, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t feel strange. On the contrary, he can feel the melancholy sadness of the spirit.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ling could enter his storage ring and take out his things.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand why the spirit wouldn''t let him worship Duan.


    "In that case, I won''t force you to leave!" Ye Lingfeng frowned, knelt down and banged his head toward the bathtub for three times. Then he put on his clothes, put on his storage ring, waved to the black emperor and walked out.


    "Ye Lingfeng, when you get to Samsung, come here again!" Just as ye Lingfeng was about to walk out of the hall, Ling suddenly made a sound, and then said, "take your friends and the person on the island and leave as soon as possible. After you leave, I will blockade the whole island. No one can get in here any more. You can''t open here until you get to Sanxing! "

 Chapter 919

    Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then turned his head toward Ling Yigong fist, and walked out quickly.


    He could hear that Ling didn''t quite agree with the fact that he inherited from his predecessors. I''m afraid he won''t agree until his cultivation of swallowing star Jue can light up the third star.


    "Master, when you fell, your body turned into blood, to let people inherit, but now, it will be such a little guy! However, although this little guy is not the best choice, his heart and nature are OK. I hope he won''t let you down! "


    After ye Lingfeng left, the spirit floated slowly to the bathtub, holding the bathtub with empty hands, murmuring: "but unless he lights up the three stars and becomes our family, I will identify with him and call him the master. If he can''t satisfy this, or even let me down, then I will take all he has and continue to wait. "


    One breath rushed out of the hall, after walking through the long corridor, ye Lingfeng stretched his waist, then turned to look at the old God lying on the shoulder of the black emperor, asked: "just that spirit, what is it?"


    Before the spirit appeared, the black emperor suddenly hid in the storage ring, which made Ye Lingfeng think that the black emperor might know more about it.


    The black emperor still did not say a word, quietly lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, as if he could not hear ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "You''re not afraid of him, are you?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned, and the corners of his mouth sneered: "aren''t you the emperor?"


    "I''m afraid of him?" After hearing the words, the black emperor opened his triangle eyes and showed the color of domineering side leakage again. However, after he turned his head and swept his eyes behind him, he drew back like a ball of gas. He was not willing to say: "I am really afraid of it. Ye Xiaozi, I advise you to stop thinking so much about your present skills. Remember Lord Ling''s words, don''t care so much. When your cultivation is promoted, you will have the qualification to know everything. "


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless. He didn''t expect that the method didn''t work for the black emperor. However, he also had to admit that the words of the black emperor were really reasonable. With his current cultivation, he knew too much, which was not a good thing.


    Just as ye Lingfeng walked out of the corridor, Li Yanzhi woke up and stood anxiously at the entrance of the corridor. He kept looking inside. However, due to the power of the corpse, he did not dare to move forward.


    "Master ye, is that you..." See ye Lingfeng come out from the corridor, Li Rouge a Leng, with a dreamy tone.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s facial features, she would almost think that another person came out of the corridor. Because now ye Lingfeng seems to grow a lot higher suddenly, and his body becomes tall and straight, and seems to have the posture of supporting the sky.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng''s whole temperament has also changed greatly. Although before, standing beside him will feel a kind of power, but it is only the power that exists at the top of Xuan level. But now to see ye Lingfeng, there is a feeling of standing in front of the cliff, as if with a higher level of life oppression, people can only look up.


    The most important thing is Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Although the expression of that pair of eyes is very peaceful, it is as clear as a child, black and white, but it has profound meaning. People can''t help but want to get lost in their eyes.


    It seems that the old clothes can''t be worn any more. We have to buy some new clothes. Ye Lingfeng raised his hand and kicked to see the shrunken sleeves and trouser legs, and the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a touch of bitterness.


    "It''s me..." Ye Lingfeng is trying to find an excuse to evade Li Rouge''s question, but as soon as he speaks, he feels a shock at his feet. Knowing that the spirit has begun to seal the island, he grabs Li rouge and says in a deep voice: "the island is going to sink, go


    Boom!


    Before Li Rouge could react to the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words, he felt that his feet were shaking, and then there was a loud noise in the air. Then the sky turned red in a flash.


    At the same time, Li Yanzhi noticed that the smell of sulfur in the air was getting stronger and stronger, and even some black dust, like large pieces of feathers, fell in front of her and ye Lingfeng.


    No matter how ignorant Li Yanzhi was, she knew that it was a sign that the volcano on sea shark island was about to erupt. And in her mind shudder of time, leaf Ling breeze already tightly pull her arm, toward the coast of time rush.


    All the way unimpeded, soon to the beach, but Li Rouzhi is a little curious, Mingming volcano eruption situation is very fierce, but she and ye Lingfeng along the way, but found that the island of those fierce animals is no sign of panic, just as did not notice the danger is coming.


    Not only that, those ferocious monsters on the road, as if they did not see her and ye Lingfeng, ignored them.


    "Signal bomb, let manghu drive the boat quickly!" After arriving at the seaside, ye Lingfeng speaks to Li Yanzhi in a deep voice, and then looks at the deep part of the island constantly, hoping to see if Wang Hai has enough time to rush out of the island.


    He is very sure that if Wang Hai delays his time and can''t catch up with the seaside, he will never let Wang Hai know the secret of the sea shark island with his spirit, and will obliterate him on the island mercilessly.Previous contact, let Ye Lingfeng to Wang Hai''s impression is excellent, although shallow, but also deep. He really didn''t want Wang Hai to give his life to sea shark island. If he did, he would be wronged.


    "Brother ye, Miss Li..." Just when manghu was driving the ship close to the sea, and ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi had just boarded the bow of the ship, they saw a figure rushing out from the deepest part of the island, and behind him was a billowing smoke.


    Although Wang Hai''s speed is very fast, the speed of volcanic ash is faster. The strong smell makes him almost unable to breathe, and the speed is getting slower and slower. Although the ship is close at hand, it is like the end of the world.


    "Bring me the cable!" After estimating the distance between Wanghai and the ship and the speed of volcanic ash approaching, ye Lingfeng frowned, then turned his head to shout to manghu.


    "Lord Dragon No, master ye, I can''t. the weight of the cable can''t be thrown that far away! " Manghu was stunned, handed the rope to Ye Lingfeng, looked at the location of Wang Hai, and then whispered.


    At the moment, Wang Hai is 100 meters away from the ship. Although the length of the rope is enough, manghu doesn''t think ye Lingfeng can throw the rope so far. Even the Dragon King can''t do it.

 Chapter 920

    "Noisy!" Ye Ling gave a cold chide, held the cable tightly in her hand, jerked it in the air for a few times, then threw it to Wang Hai, and then said in a deep voice: "brother Wang, hold the cable tightly, I''ll pull you over!"


    Wheezing! When the rope was thrown out, it was like a boa constrictor rushing to Wang Hai with the speed of lightning.


    My God! Looking at the rope thrown out, he immediately reached the position of 100 meters, and with long eyes, directly wrapped around Wang Hai''s waist. Manghu could not help but take a breath of air, and looked at Ye Lingfeng in awe.


    At this moment, in his heart, the image of Ye Lingfeng is no longer different from that of the Dragon King.


    Seeing that Wang Hai had already grasped the rope, Ye Ling sank into the Dantian, mobilized the power of Xu Xing, pulled the rope back to the boat. Suddenly, Wang Hai''s body sprang up and was pulled to the bow by Ye Ling from a hundred meters away.


    Just when Wang Hai''s feet were firmly on the deck, the dense volcanic ash had completely covered the sea shark island, enveloping the whole island in a dark fog, and the people on board kept sneezing with the sulfur smell.


    Looking back at the sea shark island, which had been engulfed by volcanic ash, Wang Hai felt a chill coming from his liver. If ye Lingfeng hadn''t given help just now, I''m afraid he would have been suffocated and molded into a statue by volcanic ash.


    "Thank you, brother ye..." It''s so easy for Wang Hai to bow his hand to Ye Lingfeng to thank him for his fear. But just as the words came out, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "brother ye, are you..."


    "A little taller, right?" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a bitter smile. He could imagine that, for a long time, as long as the people who knew him would see him again, it would be the same.


    "Ha ha." Although Wang Hai didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly grew higher, he also understood that it was Ye Lingfeng who had an adventure on Haisha island. It was not easy to ask. He could only compliment him: "in this way, brother Ye is more and more beautiful!"


    In the sound of greetings, the ship was heading for the deep sea. Just a few miles after the ship went out, the huge sea shark island was completely covered by volcanic ash and smoke, and then slowly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at the magnificent scene, Wang Hai felt a sense of sadness. Even if human beings claim to be the primates of all things, they still don''t have the slightest resistance in the face of the power of nature.


    Wang Hai was surprised, but ye Lingfeng was even more surprised. Wang Hai saw that the sea shark island had sunk into the sea, but ye Lingfeng could feel that the sea shark island was still in his perception. He was just blocked by some force and couldn''t see it any more.


    This made him wonder how the spirit did this step and manipulated the power of nature. I''m afraid that even a congenital master can''t do it. The spirit can achieve this step, but what about breaking the cultivation of the elder? Is it really as shown in the illusion that when it achieves nine stars, it can directly destroy a star?


    "When you come back here, I will open the ban for you, give you all the things that belong to you, and then recognize you as the Lord! Boy, I have been waiting for ten thousand years. I don''t want to wait for ten thousand years any more! "


    But when ye Lingfeng thought about it, the voice of the spirit sounded slowly in his ear. After several voices, everything was quiet.


    "Brother ye Brother ye Just when ye Lingfeng was thinking about how the spirit could transmit the sound to his ears from such a long distance, Wang Hai was puzzled and poked Ye Lingfeng. When ye Lingfeng looked back at him, he said with a smile: "what were you thinking just now, brother ye? How did you think so deeply?"


    "I''m thinking about the power of heaven. When can human resources reach this level?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled. When he turned away from the topic, he saw that Wang Hai was holding a scarlet fruit in his hand. He was surprised and said, "Zhuguo!"


    "I thought the things you got were too unusual, so I didn''t like the things you took out." Wang Hai laughed, then handed the fruit to Ye Lingfeng and said, "you save me twice, and this fruit will be given to Ye."


    "How can such a valuable thing work..." Ye Lingfeng sees this, although in the heart will move, but also wants to refuse.


    "Brother ye, if you don''t want it, you look down on him." Wang Hai obstinately put Zhuguo into Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and then said with a smile: "I got two Zhuguo this time. One can help me break through the later stage of prefecture level. If I want to break through from the later stage of prefecture level to the peak of prefecture level, Zhuguo is useless. It''s a waste to stay in my hand, so I''d better give it to ye laodi."


    Wang Hai is very grateful for ye Lingfeng''s affair with the king snake, not to mention that ye Lingfeng saved his life just now with a rope. Although Zhu Guo is precious, his two life-saving kindness is not enough to repay.


    "In that case, I will not respect you. Thank you very much." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse any more, so he put away the fruit.


    "Brother Ye doesn''t dislike that what I take is not enough." Wang Hai laughed, then turned over his hand and took out another Zhuguo. He arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "I''m going to take Zhuguo and break through the later stage of the prefecture level. Brother ye will leave first."After that, Wang Hai hurried to the stern of the boat and began to meditate after swallowing Zhu Guo.


    It''s time to break through the prefecture level! Looking at Wang Hai''s action, he felt the magic power in his body. After a smile, ye Lingfeng took out the elixir and said to Li rouge, "I want to break through. Don''t let people disturb me."


    After that, ye Lingfeng put the dilingdan in his mouth with his backhand, then held his breath and waited for the medicine to open.


    Boom! As soon as the Earth Spirit pill entered, it didn''t even have the process of digestion. Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly shuddered, and a surge of medicine suddenly broke out in Ye Lingfeng''s body, which urged his magic power and mind to move towards the peak.


    What kind of elixir is it? How can it reveal so quickly? Feeling the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body, Li Yanzhi retreated four or five steps, then stabilized his mind, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng strangely.


    It''s not that she has never seen a breakthrough, but it''s the first time for her to see such a vision in the entrance of elixir like Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Ye Lingfeng felt that the hot line of medicine formed by the elixir of the earth was constantly in line with the idea of mana, and then he hit the limit of the meridians, trying to break through again and again. When the feeling of being on the verge of the peak was no longer difficult to restrain, he felt that there was a click in his body, and the mana was no longer bound, such as the tide of breaking the dike, gushing out wantonly.

 Chapter 921

    The mana runs like a rolling river. It is extremely powerful. The mana is almost twice as powerful. Moreover, the mind has a light and comfortable feeling. This kind of transformation makes Ye Lingfeng want to scream. He knew that he had finally arrived at the prefecture level!


    Although there is only one line difference between Xuanji peak and prefecture level, they are not the same as each other, such as one in the sky and one in the earth!


    Feeling the comfort of his body, ye Lingfeng felt very happy, especially when facing the boundless blue waves, he felt open-minded and ambitious. And he felt that when he reached the peak of the prefecture level, he might be able to fly his sword.


    What is the secret skill practiced by master ye? Why is it so different! But ye Lingfeng didn''t know how strong the shock of Li Rouge was when he made a breakthrough. Although Li Yanzhi had seen many strong people in the early stage of prefecture level, it was the first time that ye Lingfeng, like her, had just made a breakthrough and sent out a strong feeling that she could only step back in the early stage of prefecture level.


    Not only that, but what surprised her even more was Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, because at the moment when ye Lingfeng opened his eyes after breaking through, Li Yanzhi didn''t know whether it was his illusion or what was going on, and he saw a golden star in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    The appearance of the star was very similar to that of the stars in the sky, but it was a pity that it was not solid, and it was only fleeting. When she wanted to explore it carefully, she could not see it.


    What''s going on? But at this moment, looking at the boundless blue waves in front of him, ye Lingfeng is about to get up and howl, but suddenly feels that his body is out of control, even his legs can''t stand straight.


    After a short moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body suddenly became itchy. It was like countless ants were biting his flesh and blood under his skin. That kind of pain made Ye Lingfeng howl out in a moment. His originally beautiful facial features were twisted into a ball and became as ferocious as a devil.


    Not only that, at the same time, along Ye Lingfeng''s body, there began to be strange forest green fog, and the green was mixed with a little bit of gold, looking mottled and strange, with a kind of terrifying terror.


    "Master ye, what''s the matter with you?" See ye Lingfeng''s strange, Li Rouge a Leng, quickly want to look forward.


    "Back up!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his hand, stopped the action of Li rouge, gritted his teeth and said: "don''t touch me!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a large amount of black smelly liquid suddenly began to come out along the pores of Ye Lingfeng''s body. The liquid stuck to his body and fell on the deck. Immediately, there was a stream of smoke, which corroded the deck.


    Elder Ye is poisoned? Even if Li Rouge has no insight, you can see that ye Lingfeng''s situation at the moment is absolutely not a good thing. What''s more, the toxicity was more violent than she expected. The venom escaping from the body could corrode the deck of the ship. We can imagine how fierce the toxicity contained in Ye Lingfeng''s body should be.


    But Li Rouge doesn''t understand when ye Lingfeng was poisoned. When he swallowed the poison pill that Yu Tai took out before, although Ye Lingfeng''s expression was very painful, later he was so good that it showed that the poison pill didn''t work for him. How could it suddenly attack now.


    What''s more, it''s finally poisonous! Li Yanzhi didn''t understand where ye Lingfeng''s poison came from, but ye Lingfeng couldn''t understand it any more. Besides the strange poison Xu Lai got into his body, what could it be.


    After drinking Tuili rouge, ye Lingfeng held his breath and continued to use his mana to suppress the poison in his body.


    Although the mana is working hard to suppress the poison in the body, the feeling of pain is not weakened. What''s more, the intense pain like being bitten by countless poisonous insects made his eyes red and looked ferocious like hell.


    Not only that, with the continuous attack of toxicity, along the back of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, there is a strange small tree pattern like tattoo, which is mysterious and dense, as if to blossom and bear fruit.


    After two or three hours, ye Lingfeng got better from the severe pain, but his whole body became as if he had been fished out from the stinky ditch, smelling fishy, and the deck in front of him was almost penetrated by venom.


    Even his whole breath became strange. Although his face was pale, there was a strong cold light in his eyes. Between the eyes, there was a sense of killing unconsciously.


    "Master ye..." See ye Lingfeng opened his eyes, Li Rouge can''t help but forward a step, concern way.


    But as soon as the voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed. Then he stood up abruptly, with the wind in his hand, he grasped Li Rouge''s neck. Before Li Rouge could react, he felt his neck was tight and almost suffocated.


    "Brother ye, what are you doing?" After hearing the change here, Wang Hai also rushed to see ye Lingfeng''s action. With a look on his face, he suddenly waved his hand towards Ye Lingfeng''s right arm to stop Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    "Get out of the way!" Strong wind whistling, ye Lingfeng eyes a cold, left hand like a fly suddenly pulled out. With such an understatement, it was Shengsheng who pushed Wang Haichao back a few steps."Damn it Just as he pushed Wang Hai aside and tried to hold his hand tightly and crush Li Rouge''s neck, ye Lingfeng regained his sanity. A look of pain flashed across his face. After a scold, he slowly released his hand. And Li Rouge felt a loose neck, people involuntarily quickly backward, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, more like looking at a monster.


    She felt that when ye Lingfeng''s hand pinched her neck just now, it seemed that she really wanted to kill her.


    We must find a way to vent, otherwise, something will happen! With a fierce clench of teeth, ye Lingfeng jumps down from the deck and rushes into the sea, trying to wash his mood with the cold water. Just as he rushed into the sea, a tiger shark noticed the fluctuation of the sea water and rushed to the position where ye Lingfeng was, as if trying to swallow Ye Lingfeng.


    But just when the tiger shark''s mouth full of teeth was about to touch Ye Lingfeng, his hand suddenly stretched out like lightning, and then punched the tiger shark''s mouth.


    With a click, ye Lingfeng''s fists pierced his head before the tiger shark could feel the foreign body enter his mouth and close his mouth. A cloud of blood came out of the wound and dyed the whole sea red.

 Chapter 922

    Looking at the body of the tiger shark, ye Lingfeng shakes his hand and breaks free. Then he plunges into the sea. With a move of his foot, he steps on the body of the tiger shark. A carp comes out of the water and jumps onto the deck of the ship.


    After killing tiger sharks, ye Lingfeng''s sense of killing Mori Leng was slightly improved. But even so, the body can not help but release a fierce and violent atmosphere, people dare not close.


    It doesn''t poison until it breaks through. Does that mean that this damned poison is likely to attack only when cultivation is promoted. After shaking off the sea water on his head, ye Lingfeng looks gloomy. He looks down at the tattoo on the back of his right hand, and the expression in his eyes becomes more gloomy.


    After this poisonous hair, different from before, he has been able to feel the damned poison in his body. But even if you can feel it, the poison seems to be in a dormant state after it turns into tattoo. No matter how you use the mana, you can''t shake a cent.


    In addition to the suffering of his body, he felt that all the negative emotions in his body had been aroused by the venom. He had a strong impulse to kill. If he had not found tiger shark as a vent just now, maybe Li Rouge would have been crushed to death.


    Most importantly, he felt that this attack of the damned poison was not a complete outbreak, but left a lot of spare force. It seemed that it would be more difficult to wait until the next outbreak.


    He couldn''t imagine how he would face the next time he was poisoned.


    Moreover, when feeling the tattoo, ye Lingfeng also felt an illusion. He felt that the tattoo formed by the venom was not a dead thing, but a living thing, and it seemed that he could continue to improve with his own cultivation.


    It is necessary to cultivate the eggs of Wang Gu as soon as possible, so that Wang Gu can appear as soon as possible and absorb the damned poison. Moreover, it is necessary to find the people of Di Ling sect to ask what''s strange about the poison, and find a backup method in case Wang Gu doesn''t work.


    "Brother ye, what happened to you just now?" At this time, Wang Hai looked at Ye Lingfeng in dismay and said in a deep voice.


    After swallowing Zhuguo, his cultivation has been promoted to a small level. In the later stage of the prefecture level, the whole person''s breath is much stronger than before, and his eyes are shining.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that it was Yin and poisoned before." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, responded casually, swept to Wang Hai, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, brother Wang. We are in the late stage of the prefecture level. The heaven level is just around the corner!"


    "Brother ye, don''t embarrass me. If my cultivation can reach the peak of the prefecture level in the future, I will burn high incense. I''m afraid that the heaven level is delusional." After shaking his head with a wry smile, Wang Hai looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise and said, "it''s ye laodi. Although you are only in the early stage of the prefecture level, you just exude more momentum than me. If it wasn''t for your quick recovery of consciousness, I would have lost my life if I didn''t say it well just now. "


    Thinking of Ye Lingfeng just now, Wang Hai had a feeling of lingering fear. Although he has entered the later stage of the prefecture level, he can be regarded as a master among the ancient martial arts practitioners, but in front of Ye Lingfeng''s power, he feels that he is hardly a combined enemy.


    In the later stage of the prefecture level, the strong one was repulsed by a little guy who just entered the prefecture level, which could not help frustrating him.


    However, what made him more curious was the poisoning symptoms that ye Lingfeng showed just now. He was also a well-informed practitioner of ancient martial arts, but the evil poison in Ye Lingfeng was unheard of and unheard of.


    "Brother ye, goodbye! I will inquire about the poisoning of the Earth Spirit sect. If there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible. However, as far as I know, although the cultivation method of the Earth Spirit sect is strange, it seems that there is no such means of poisoning. "


    After sailing on the sea for a day, the ship finally arrived at Binhai City wharf. Seeing the land that had not been seen for a long time, Wang Hai laughed and punched Ye Lingfeng. Then he said in a loud voice, "goodbye in three months at Huashan, the ancient martial arts competition."


    After that, Wang Hai jumped onto the dock and walked towards the crowd with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Hai''s back, ye Lingfeng''s mouth is full of smiles. Wang Hai''s character is one of the few ancient martial arts practitioners with his temper, and he thinks that people like Wang Hai are worthy of deep friendship.


    But Wang Hai''s words also let Ye Lingfeng fall into doubt. Because according to Wang Hai, the cultivation methods of dilingzong are all dealing with Yinsha, rarely involving the poison way.


    This also shows that Xu Lai''s means may not be the secret skill of the di Ling sect, but he obtained it from other places. In this way, it becomes very difficult to find out what Xu Lai''s poison is.


    With the difficulty of trying to untie the poison, it will undoubtedly be much more difficult than before.


    "Master ye..." After seeing Wang Hai leave, Li Yanzhi also looks at Ye Lingfeng road excitedly. Although what happened on the sea shark island seemed like a big dream to Li Yanzhi, he still felt frightened and trembling in retrospect. But no matter what, now she has got the earth fire lotus, as long as ye Lingfeng can refine the heart urging pill, Li Xiaorong''s heart disease will be cured."Don''t worry, I promised you I would help you, so I will help you to the end." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng chuckled and lit a cigarette. After calming down, he said with a smile: "let''s go to the hospital to see Xiaorong. It''s estimated that she''s waiting for you to come back."


    After getting a definite answer from ye Lingfeng, Li Yanzhi was overjoyed. After a few words with manghu, he got on the dock with Ye Lingfeng, stopped a taxi and rushed to Binhai first people''s hospital.


    Although Li rouge is very happy to get dihuolian, ye Lingfeng can see that there is still a trace of tension between her eyebrows. Not because of anything else, but because of Li Xiaorong''s heart disease, it''s too difficult. This kind of disease is very similar to the poison in Ye Lingfeng. If it doesn''t happen, it will happen. Once it happens, the disease will come down like a mountain, and no one knows when it will happen.


    However, ye Lingfeng doesn''t worry about Li Xiaorong''s situation. He puts the heart nourishing white jade improved by Xuantian secret method on Li Xiaorong. The vitality of heaven and earth will moisten Li Xiaorong''s body and improve her condition. It''s easy to avoid any accident.


    Cluck, cluck Sure enough, when ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi arrive at the entrance of Li Xiaorong''s ward, they hear a giggle like a silver bell coming from the ward.


    Hearing the laughter, Li Rouge''s heart suddenly relaxed, but as soon as he stepped into the ward, he was stunned. Not only Li rouge, but also ye Lingfeng, if he didn''t see Li Xiaorong after entering the ward, he would think that he was in the wrong place.

 Chapter 923

    The last time ye Lingfeng came, the layout of the ward was very simple. There were almost no unnecessary furnishings except a small bed and a few plush toys. But now the whole ward seems to have become a sea of toys, full of toys everywhere, and even a few dolls are taller than Li Xiaorong.


    Although don''t know what happened after leaving, but see Li Xiaorong''s face, Li Rouge heart is a joy. Although Li Xiaorong is still very thin, but the original blue and white cheek, but now more ruddy luster, appears a lot of health.


    See this scene, Li Rouge quickly grateful to see ye Lingfeng one eye. She knew that the reason why Li Xiaorong had so much improvement must be because she was wearing the white jade that ye Lingfeng gave her.


    "Elder sister, elder brother..." Li Xiaorong, who is lying on the bed and playing happily with two Plush rabbits, turns to look at it after hearing the sound of footsteps. His face suddenly shows the color of joy. He jumps down from the bed and plunges into Li Rouge''s arms.


    "Xiao Rong, have you not been feeling sick recently?" Happily rubbed Li Xiaorong''s head, and then Li Rouzhi looked around the ward and asked, "what''s the matter with these toys?"


    "No, Xiao Rong feels very good recently. In the past, I couldn''t sleep at night because of heartache, but recently I can sleep until the sun shines on my ass. even the doctor''s uncle says that Xiaorong''s performance is a miracle. "


    When Li Xiaorong heard this, he immediately raised his head with pride, then raised a pink rabbit''s ear and said, "these toys were sent by a big brother. He saw the jade plate I was wearing in the hospital canteen and said that he recognized the jade plate. He was a good friend of the big brother, so he bought me a lot of toys."


    Ye Lingfeng''s friend? Li Rouge smell speech a Leng, immediately some stunned to leaf Ling wind to look.


    When did you have a friend here? Ye Lingfeng is also frowning, this is his first time to the seaside city, in addition to Li Rouzhi sister, there is no acquaintance. What''s more, ye Lingfeng didn''t have a few days to make Yangxin Baiyu appear in his hands, not to mention that he changed Yangxin Baiyu with Xuantian secret method, which ordinary people can''t recognize.


    The only possibility is that some ancient martial arts practitioners see that Li Xiaorong''s jade pendant is made of extraordinary materials, and the rune patterns on it are not simple. They deliberately use these words to deceive children and try to take away the jade plate.


    "The uncle always wanted me to show him the jade card, but the elder brother said he couldn''t give it to others, so I always said I would wait until the elder brother came back and give him the jade card." At this time, Li Xiaorong said happily again.


    "Xiaorong..." Li Yanzhi heard this, how can not understand the reason, looked at Li Xiaorong one eye, want to blame, but said not to export, can only look at the leaf Lingfeng apologetically way: "leaf elder, Xiaorong is not to give you trouble?"


    Li rouge is very clear about how precious heart nourishing white jade is. And she felt that ye Lingfeng''s heart nourishing white jade pendant was quite different from other heart nourishing white jade. It should be more precious.


    If someone really thought about the jade pendant, it must have caused trouble to Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s not much trouble..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, spread his mind and explored around. Feeling that no one was near, he said to Li Yanzhi, "don''t delay. Take Xiaorong home as soon as possible. I''ll make pills for her."


    Li Rouge nodded, simply cleaned up in the ward, took Li Xiaorong to go through the discharge procedures, and then with Ye Lingfeng, rushed out to the front door of the hospital.


    Not long after ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi got on the bus and left, a middle-aged man came into the door of the hospital with a few giant crescent shaped balloons in his hand. After entering the hospital, he walked to Li Xiaorong''s ward.


    "Hello, where is the little girl in this ward?" But when he came to the ward, he saw that there was only a little nurse in the ward tidying up the room, and there was no trace of Li Xiaorong. The middle-aged man''s eyes were awe inspiring. Then he forced a kind smile from the corner of his mouth, knocked on the door, and asked the little nurse in a warm voice.


    "I''ve gone home after going through the discharge procedures, and I don''t know how they left in such a hurry that they didn''t bring so many toys." The little nurse looked at the middle-aged man in doubt, then looked at the balloon in his hand and said, "are you Xiaorong''s family? Why didn''t her sister tell you that they are going to leave hospital and go home recently?"


    "No It''s still a little late. The middle-aged man gave a bitter smile, and then some of them asked the little nurse, "do you know where their home is? I want to go and have a look. "


    "You don''t know where they live..." The little nurse looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, but just half of what she said, she saw that the eyes of the middle-aged man suddenly appeared, and then the man became confused and said: "Xiaorong''s family lives in the evergreen garden community of Bishui street. Her sister was very happy when she was discharged from the hospital, and said that she seemed to have found a way to treat Xiaorong''s disease."


    Found a cure? What treatment can people with congenital heart disease have besides the heart quickening pill? If they want to refine the heart quickening pill, they need to use the earth fire lotus as a guide. Is the earth fire lotus so easy to get?Since the sisters can have the magic weapon carved from the heart nourishing white jade to maintain the little girl''s body, why can''t they get the elixir of dihuolian, which is hard to find!


    I can''t. I have to hurry to get there before they make the earth fire lotus into a heart warming pill. Otherwise, the earth fire lotus, a kind of elixir that can enhance people''s potential, will not be outrageous if it is used on a waste girl!


    The middle-aged man sniffed at him at first, but when he thought of the treatment, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then his breath suddenly became urgent. After releasing the balloon, he rushed downstairs.


    Bell drop When the middle-aged man just stepped down the stairs of the hospital, his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. After taking out the number above his eyes, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Feng Ping, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother Yuan Hong, the ship Han Shizu and Meng are looking for has come back, but only one prefecture level early stage, one Xuanji middle stage and one prefecture level late stage. Ling Fanfan and the other two people of Qiyao sect have disappeared!" Feng Ping hears the words and says in a deep voice.


    "You keep tracking." After hearing this, Yuan Hong thought a little and said in a deep voice, "I have something urgent here. I''ll go to see you after I finish it."

 Chapter 924

    Li Yanzhi''s home in the evergreen garden of Bishui street is an old-fashioned residential building in Haibin city. Whether it''s the environment of the community or the building itself, it looks very old-fashioned.


    Li Yanzhi''s home is on the first floor of the seventh building. Although the lighting is poor, there is a small flower bed in which many flowers and plants that ye Lingfeng can''t name are planted. Although they are not expensive, they are very lively. It seems that they are inexplicably pleasant.


    Not only that, after Li Yanzhi opened the door, ye Lingfeng found that although the decoration inside the house was very simple, not as magnificent as Nangong''s or Shangguan''s villas, it had a warm feeling of home.


    "Master ye, it''s too simple here. Please don''t mind." Seeing ye Lingfeng looking at the room, Li Rouzhi blushes slightly and her voice trembles. This is the first time that she has brought the opposite sex home.


    "Home is home. There''s nothing simple about it." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, then turned his mind, took out the Dan stove from the storage ring, and said to Li Yanzhi, "take out the materials you prepared for refining the heart stimulating pill."


    Li Rouge immediately nodded with joy, and then carefully took out the dihuolian, and from a safe in the corner of the room, took out some other medicinal materials for refining Cuixin pill.


    Although those medicinal materials are not very precious, ye Lingfeng can see from Li Yanzhi''s attitude that she must have wasted a lot of effort when she found these elixirs.


    Take Yiying elixir in your hand, turn vegetation change, after a careful look, ye Lingfeng slightly closed his eyes, fell into meditation.


    "Master ye, how much confidence do you have in refining the heart quickening pill?" See ye Lingfeng close eyes to meditate, Li Rouge originally with a happy heart suddenly sink, some nervous to Ye Lingfeng asked.


    Whether it can be refined is directly related to whether it can treat Li Xiaorong''s heart disease. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. She really doesn''t want anything wrong.


    "Less than 50%!" After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng showed a bitter smile. Although he wanted to make sure for Li rouge, he could only let him tell Li Rouge the truth after he realized the characteristics of these elixirs.


    Less than 50%? Li Rouge was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in consternation. He said anxiously, "master ye, these elixirs are all prepared by me according to the Dan prescription of the heart urging pill. There is nothing missing. You are a master of Dan Dao. How can you be only 50% sure?"


    "Cuixin pill is not other pills. It can save Xiaorong''s disease, but the premise is that it is a poison pill to the letter!" Ye Lingfeng gave a bitter smile, and then said slowly to Li rouge.


    Its function is to stimulate the blood vessels of the human body. The medicine is powerful, just like a thousand cuts, opening up the treasure of the human body. The degree of pain after taking pills is no less than that of opening your chest and attacking your heart. And the heart disease that Li Xiaorong suffers from, just need to rely on the strong drug stimulation like a madman to recover her heart.


    But this method is different from the warming and tonifying of ordinary pills. Although ordinary people take the heart warming pill, they will get a promotion in a period of time, but after a few hours, their blood will retrograde, leading to heart burst and death, so it is a poison pill.


    And refining poison pills is different from refining pills like dilingdan. In order to promote cultivation, the elixir of the earth stresses vitality, so refining its various kinds of elixirs can make the elixir of the earth give full play to its effect only when they are mutually beneficial. As a poison elixir, the urge heart elixir needs to refine its various kinds of elixirs, which are characterized by mutual restraint and delicate balance, so as to achieve the best effect.


    Although these elixirs brought by Keli Rouge are indeed the medicinal materials needed for refining Cuixin pill, dihuolian is related to the characteristics of one of them. Even ye Lingfeng can''t be sure what influence this mutual generation will have. And this also means that if you refine the heart quickening pill directly now, you can only rely on luck to make the pill, which is the number of five.


    However, ye Lingfeng feels that the so-called 50% is also a comfort to Li rouge, and the success rate should be less than 20%.


    There are only two ways to be sure. One is to find another plant of rehmannia, which must be compatible with other medicinal materials; the other is to improve the Dan prescription and add other miraculous drugs to improve the mutualism.


    Dihuolian is hard to find all over the world, not to mention that it has to find a plant that has the same characteristics as other elixirs. Naturally, it is more difficult. Only God knows if Li Xiaorong''s body can find a substitute.


    And the improved Dan prescription, no matter adding any medicinal materials, will lead to the whole body. Once the wrong medicinal materials are added, I''m afraid the whole stove of elixir will be destroyed. At that time, don''t mention refining the heart quickening pill. It''s lucky not to blow up the stove. This method is extremely difficult even for the real master of Dan Dao, not to mention Ye Lingfeng, a newcomer who is new to Dan Dao.


    "How could that be..." After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s story, Li Yanzhi''s fingertips can''t help shaking, and her eyes are full of despair. She thought that she could cure Li Xiaorong if she got the dihuolian, but she didn''t expect that it was in vain in the end.


    "Now you have two choices. Either you start refining according to the danfang recipe to bet your luck, or let me carefully study the methods to improve the danfang recipe. But I''m not sure how long it will take, and I''m not sure that the improved danfang recipe will be able to produce a kind of heart warming pill. If you don''t succeed, you have to be prepared Ye Lingfeng wanted to comfort Li Yanzhi for a few words, but when the words came to his mouth, he told him the truth. Although the truth hurt people, it was related to human life, so he had to make it clear.Li Yanzhi''s face was full of hesitation. As ye Lingfeng said, if you start refining directly, the success or failure may be five to five. If you choose to let Ye Lingfeng improve the prescription, not to mention how long it will take, but wan Yiye Lingfeng is wrong, then everything will be empty.


    "I choose the second..." After being silent for a long time, Li Rouzhi showed a resolute look on his face and said to Ye Lingfeng, "I believe you can improve the prescription and refine the heart stimulating pill. If you don''t succeed, I will recognize it too!"


    "I also believe in big brother..." Li Xiaorong also tightly pinches the white jade that ye Lingfeng gives her to nourish her heart.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly lost his smile. He didn''t expect that the sisters of the Li family should trust themselves so much.


    "Well, I''ll try again. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll try another way." After a moment of laughter, ye langzhang pondered. Although it is difficult to improve the Dan prescription, and the success rate is unknown, ye Lingfeng still has a free tianxinlan in his hand. Even if the refining fails, as long as tianxinlan is there, it can keep the most precious dihuolian.

 Chapter 925

    As for other elixirs, we can look for them later. As for whether the God can''t collect the secret medicine, he doesn''t worry about it.


    After the voice fell, ye Lingfeng directly sat on the ground with his knees on the table, all his mind and energy, in this moment, all focused on the vegetation change. Every kind of elixir needed to refine the heart quickening pill runs at a high speed in his brain, constantly calculating the changes that the heart quickening pill will bring after adding various kinds of herbs.


    It can be said that since learning about vegetation change, ye Lingfeng has never been so crazy. This is the first time that he completely applied his mind to the practice of vegetation transformation, and thoroughly revealed the talent and attainments of Dan Dao.


    The reason for this is not because of others, but because of the Li family sisters'' trust in him.


    At this moment, his whole body is full of strong elixir breath, I forget things, completely immersed in the changing world of vegetation.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t know. If his condition was seen by other Dan masters at the moment, he would be absolutely envious. There is a saying of insight in the cultivation of ancient martial arts, and the same is true of Dan Dao. This kind of understanding, which can be met but not sought, depends on personal opportunities and fortune. Some people don''t meet once in their life, while others can be involved as long as they are new to Dan Dao.


    Needless to say, what ye Lingfeng is doing at the moment is still improving danfang. This epiphany is even more unique.


    There are countless ways to mix elixirs in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. They are constantly combining all kinds of characteristics, and finding the only possibility from thousands of impossibilities.


    But this method, the loss of the mind, is extraordinary. Just for a short time, ye Lingfeng''s ruddy cheeks began to turn pale, his eyes were filled with deep blood, and the whole person showed unprecedented fatigue.


    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng has experienced the second bone cutting and marrow washing, and has practiced the secret method of Xuantian and the decision of swallowing heaven. Otherwise, if ordinary people were to bear the loss of this kind of mind, they would have fainted and stopped extrapolation.


    Although she doesn''t know what ye Lingfeng is doing, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s tired but persistent appearance, Li Yanzhi''s heart is still inexplicably warm. She knows that ye Lingfeng''s current situation must be related to saving Li Xiaorong.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, she would have been torn to pieces just like the fire ape king. Now ye Lingfeng is working so hard to refine the heart quickening pill. She really doesn''t know how to repay Ye Lingfeng''s kindness.


    Do you really want to tell the ancients that you can only agree with each other by example if you don''t think you can repay them? Thinking about it, Li Rouge''s eyes suddenly passed a trace of confusion, and then her pretty face became hot again. She felt that her heart door was opening more and more.


    "Uncle..." At this time, Li Xiaorong, who didn''t understand what ye Lingfeng was doing, fiddled with the rabbit''s ears in a bored way. Suddenly, he felt that someone was looking at him outside. When he looked up, his face suddenly looked happy.


    Li Rouge was stunned and looked out of the window. He found a middle-aged man standing in the middle of the mess.


    Fortunately, it''s not late at all!


    When Li Yanzhi looks at Yuan Hong standing among the flowers, Yuan Hong is also watching the situation inside the house through the French windows. When he saw Ye Lingfeng sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and the red stove in front of him, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    But a moment later, his face suddenly turned happy and surprised. Then, without any hesitation, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed the flat phone, and said in a deep voice: "are the two men and women who came back from the sea, one is in the early stage of the prefecture level, and the other is in the middle stage of the metaphysical level?"


    "Exactly!" Feng Ping, who was always in the blue and white garden, was stunned after hearing the words, and then asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother yuan?"


    "I didn''t expect that there was no place to look for when I broke my iron shoes. It didn''t cost me any effort!" Without waiting for Feng Ping to finish his speech, Yuan Hong hung up the phone directly, and the joy in his eyes increased a little.


    He didn''t expect that he had come here to nourish his heart, but he happened to meet the Dan master Han Shizu asked him to look for. And look at the current state of the Dan master, it seems that he fell into the mysterious state of Dan Dao epiphany. Obviously, Han Shizu didn''t guess wrong. The guy in front of him was the one who had made pills on the sea reef before and caused the vision of Dan robbery.


    "Uncle, are you looking for Xiao Rong..." At the moment of Li Rouge''s consternation, Li Xiaorong rushed to the French window happily. Through the transparent glass, he said happily to Yuan Hong outside the window.


    "Xiao Rong, don''t move!" Without waiting for Li Xiaorong to step out, Li Rouge pulled her behind, and her face was even more scared. She has never seen the person in front of her, so she can''t talk about friendship. Since the other party has come here from the hospital, what she wants to plot is absolutely the white jade on Li Xiaorong''s body.


    "Stop him for a moment!" At this time, ye Lingfeng, sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, said in a deep voice: "ten breath is enough!"


    After the voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly closed, and sweat suddenly fell on his forehead. It is obvious that the derivation of the improvement of danfang in his heart has reached a critical moment, and there is no room for any interruption.Li Yanzhi, with a look of awe inspiring, pushes Li Xiaorong towards the corner of the room. When he reaches out his hand, he holds the long sword made of steel and looks at Yuan Hong out of the window.


    "Xiao Xuan level, dare to use a knife in front of me!" Seeing Li Rouge''s action, Yuan Hong''s face suddenly looks ironic. His steps move and his body breaks through the window like an arrow. For a moment, the room is covered with glass fragments. However, raoshi''s glass fragments are extremely sharp, but Yuan Hong''s body is not even scarred, which shows that his cultivation is very high.


    Skin and flesh like iron, not damaged, prefecture level late master! Seeing this scene, Li Yanzhi''s eyes suddenly jump wildly. He turns to see ye Lingfeng, who is still pushing forward with his knees crossed. Then he looks at Li Xiaorong, who is surprised. He gripes his teeth, holds a long knife, and screams. He rushes to Yuan Hong, hoping to get ten breath for ye Lingfeng.


    "How dare you show off in front of me When he saw Li Yanzhi with a knife, Yuan Hong sneered and waved his hand. A sharp sword with a twinkling cold light suddenly came out of its sheath and waved it gently. With a click, Li Yanzhi''s long knife, which was made from a hundred steel-making factories, was like bean curd dregs and broke into two pieces directly from the middle.

 Chapter 926

    Bang! After cutting Li Rouge''s long knife, Yuan Hong''s hand swung gently, and a huge force hit Li Rouge''s belly. It was like a shell, which made Li Rouge spit blood and fly backward.


    "It''s just in the middle of the Xuanji stage. It''s really unwise to fight with me." With a sneer, Yuan Hong looks at Ye Lingfeng lightly and grabs the lotus on the ground. While grabbing it, he says with a smile:


    "this Dan master, I''m Yuan Hong from Tianling Pavilion. My ancestors invite you to have a talk in the Pavilion! I will not disturb your epiphany or do anything to you, and I will treat you as a VIP. "


    "If you want to take the dihuolian, take my life first!" But just when Yuan Hong''s hand was about to touch the earth fire lotus, Li rouge, who was hit by his hand, suddenly got up from the ground, and then rushed forward with anger in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing Li Rouge''s action, Yuan Hong sneered and raised his foot abruptly, just like the goalkeeper''s kick-off, kicking Li Rouge away again.


    He was attacked twice in succession. The blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his breath was weak. He was extremely weak, and even his cultivation became unstable. It seemed that there was a sign of lowering a realm.


    "Uncle..." Looking at this scene, after staggering to the side of Li rouge, Li Xiaorong is frightened and makes a sound. Shuilingling''s eyes are full of fear. She doesn''t understand why her uncle, who was kind enough to send his toys two days ago, has become so fierce.


    "Uncle? Who''s your uncle? " With a sneer, Yuan Hong reached out and grabbed the lotus from the ground. After looking at it, he said with a laugh, "yes, it''s really mature. With this, I can break through the peak of the prefecture level!"


    Li Yanzhi''s mouth was bleeding and his eyes were red. He wanted to struggle to reach Yuan Hong. Unfortunately, he couldn''t make any effort under the heavy injury. He could only watch Yuan Hong put dihuolian into his pocket.


    "Put down the fire Lotus!" But at this time, ye Lingfeng, sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, suddenly uttered a voice, and the evil spirit in his words was revealed.


    "Well? Are you going to stop me Yuan Hong looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and then said, "Shizu invited you to meet, but he didn''t say whether he wanted to invite you or bind you. Don''t be disrespectful!"


    Before entering the room, Yuan Hong saw that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was just the beginning of the prefecture level. Although the identity of Dan Shi was respected, and the cause of Dan robbery was even more extraordinary, he did not pay attention to a prefecture level early stage.


    And for him, even if ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao attainments are very high, as long as he is captured to Tianling Pavilion, it will be round or flat, and it will not be left to Han Shizu. The so-called alchemist, as long as it is not as special as master Danyun, is just a tool for alchemy.


    "Don''t appreciate it? Ye has not said such a thing to me until now. " Ye Lingfeng chuckled and slowly got up. His slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and there was a sudden burst of evil spirit in his eyes. Not only that, but also along the depth of his eyes, there was a faint color of vegetation, as if there were countless miracles in his eyes.


    "What do you think you are? Han Shizu asked you to go to Tianling Pavilion. If you say it well, he asked you to go. If you don''t say it well, he just tied you up! " Although Yuan Hong can''t kill Ye Lingfeng because of Han Ming''s advice, if ye Lingfeng prevents him from getting dihuolian, he doesn''t mind seriously injuring Ye Lingfeng. In his opinion, even if ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is destroyed, Han Shizu won''t say anything. As long as this guy''s Dan Dao attainments are still there, then he can guide other Dan masters to refine Dan.


    "Noisy!" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, and a violent killing intention suddenly came out of his heart. His mind moved slightly. The reincarnation sword on the ground flew out of the scabbard with a clank, just like a meteor cutting off the back of Yuan Hong''s head.


    "I''ve hit you twice, but I can still use concealed weapons. It seems that I really underestimate you in the middle of the mysterious level!" Hearing the wind behind his head, Yuan Hong picked his eyebrows slightly and looked surprised. Then he waved his sword back.


    Click! Although yuan hongcuo took the attack of reincarnation sword as a concealed weapon from Li rouge, he had to say that his reaction speed was far faster than that of the later prefecture level. Just when the reincarnation sword was about to fall on his neck, his sword had blocked him with an incredible angle, and then a clear sound came out.


    "It''s really stupid. This sword of mine is made of cold iron for thousands of years. How can it be damaged by a mere concealed weapon?" Hearing the crisp sound, the corner of Yuan Hong''s mouth suddenly brightened, and then turned to look away. But just after seeing the picture behind him, the smug moment on his face solidified.


    "Flying sword..." After Yuan Hong sent out two words in amazement, he cut his sword into two sections of reincarnation sword, which was quickly put on his neck. The sharp edge of the sword made his neck show a bloodstain in an instant.


    Although there was a great pain in his neck, Yuan Hong was stiff and unable to move.


    What is flying sword? That''s what the heaven level peak can have, but isn''t this Dan master''s cultivation just at the beginning of the prefecture level? How can he use such a method? What''s more, my sword is made of cold iron for thousands of years. It''s extremely sharp and firm. But in front of this sword, how can it be directly broken into two pieces just like any iron?"Forgive me, master!" Just for a moment, Yuan Hong''s whole body was covered with a layer of cold sweat. At the corner of his mouth, he forced out a smile. He took the lotus out of his pocket without even thinking about it. He said in a trembling voice: "I don''t know that your cultivation is so extraordinary. Just now, I just want to make a joke with you. I didn''t really want to rob you. Besides, Han Ming, my teacher''s ancestor, is just like his predecessors. He wants to invite you to Tianling Pavilion. "


    Yuan Hong is very clear that since the other side can use the flying sword, it''s easy to take his life. At present, the only way is to take out Han Ming and Tianling Pavilion, so that the other side can have some fear and dare not pain.


    "Tianling Pavilion, Han Ming, something!" But what Yuan Hong didn''t expect was that after hearing his words, ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. He said faintly, "I haven''t tasted the taste of human blood after refining my flying sword. Now I just want to start with your life!"


    Whoa! The voice fell, the reincarnation sword on Yuan Hong''s neck suddenly whirled, a bright light flashed by, and the blood light suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 927

    Poop! As soon as the flying sword passed, Yuan Hong''s body suddenly fell to the ground. What''s more amazing is that after the flying sword passed over Yuan Hong''s neck, there was no blood exposed, and Yuan Hong''s body shriveled quickly with the naked eye.


    In the end, it turned into a fine dust, which was pushed out of the room by the wind.


    Reincarnation sword has this strange ability now! After swallowing Yuan Hong''s blood, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of surprise. Even he didn''t expect reincarnation sword to have the ability to absorb each other''s essence and blood. As ye Lingfeng thought, this vision should be due to the absorption of those golden things in the hall.


    Not only that, after killing Yuan Hong, ye Lingfeng felt that because of his poisonous hair, the feeling of tyranny and killing in his heart became a lot easier. It seemed that the way to alleviate the toxicity of the little tree was to kill.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t know that the first time she poisoned her hair, it was hard for her to control her killing intention. If she poisoned her hair again later, how many people should be killed to resolve the poison. In this way, whether they will lose their nature in the tyranny.


    Looking at the horror scene in front of him, Li Rouge only felt thirsty and could not move. She knew that ye Lingfeng had a flying sword, but she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could kill a prefecture level official with one sword.


    Even the sharpness of this sword, even the weapons refined by the cold iron for thousands of years, can''t stop it.


    "Swallow this blood returning pill..." Ye Lingfeng searched Yuan Hong''s body and found that he didn''t have anything with him. After picking up the knife from the ground, he put one of the knives in the storage ring and handed the other half to Li Yanzhi. He said, "take this half of the knife away and use it to refine weapons. You have to protect your sister''s safety. You can''t do without a weapon you can''t take advantage of."


    Li Yanzhi had just given up her life and had to fight for time to show that ye Lingfeng looked up at her. Now her long sword has been broken. Give her this half of the sword and it should be more than enough to protect her body.


    "Master..." Li Rouge shook his hands and took over the broken knife. His face was full of gratitude. Every ancient martial arts practitioner wants to have such a precious thing as the ten thousand year old iron, but now ye Lingfeng gives her a knife without even thinking about it. She is confident. As long as she refines weapons with this half cut-off knife, even if she meets the top of Xuan level again, she will have the power of the first World War.


    "This is what you deserve." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, indicating that Li Rouge didn''t have to worry too much, and then said with a smile: "look at Xiaorong, I''m going to start refining Cuixin pill. I should be 80% sure this time!"


    80%? Li Yanzhi''s eyes lit up when he heard this. It''s amazing that master Dan can make pills with 60% or 70% confidence. But ye Lingfeng said that he can make pills with 80% confidence, which means that the success of heart quickening pill is in sight.


    Huh? Just as ye Lingfeng was about to pull Li Rouge up from the ground, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. Then he looked out of the window and saw a young man with a panic look standing out of the window.


    Keng! And just after seeing him, ye Lingfeng''s mind moved, and the reincarnation sword suddenly flew up, breathed the edge, and exposed the opportunity to kill.


    When the young man saw the reincarnation sword suspended in the air, he could no longer control his fear. With a scream, he didn''t even have the courage to fight with Ye Lingfeng. SA Yazi turned around and ran as fast as the frightened rabbit.


    This young man is not Feng Ping, and who can he be. After he arrived, he was surprised why he didn''t see Yuan Hong, but when he saw Ye Lingfeng directly take out his flying sword, he didn''t know what had just happened.


    Even Yuan Hong was not ye Lingfeng''s opponent, let alone his mysterious cannon fodder.


    "It''s fast..." Looking at the young man''s figure disappearing behind the building after a few breaths, ye Lingfeng slowly draws back his sword.


    "Master ye, if he runs away, will he cause you any trouble? Or shall I go after him and take him down? " After looking in the direction of Feng Ping''s departure, Li Rouge''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he spoke slowly to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. They should not have the courage to touch me yet." Leaf Ling breeze lightly smiles to put to wave a hand, calm way. Just now, Yuan Hong has made it very clear that the Tianling pavilion''s Tianji peak, Han Ming, seems to know that his alchemy can trigger the magic of the elixir. He should be invited to Tianling pavilion to make him alchemy.


    And the reason why Yuan Hong dared to risk the world''s great injustice and do things on his own without authorization should also be that he was just at the beginning of the prefecture level. But now that Feng Ping sees that he can control the flying sword, it will naturally give them the illusion that he is also the top of the sky.


    It''s too late for those people in the ancient martial arts cultivation world to curry favor with him. Who dares not open his eyes to provoke him. As for Yuan Hong''s death, it will naturally be regarded as the responsibility of the people in Tianling Pavilion.


    Moreover, if ye Lingfeng really wanted Feng Ping to stay, he would have 10000 ways to do it at the speed of Feng Ping. The reason why Feng Ping left was that he intended to make a false impression on Tianling pavilion with Feng Ping''s mouth, and then to see how Tianling pavilion would express its position.


    "I''m going to turn on the stove to make alchemy. Please watch Xiaorong and don''t let anyone disturb me!" After a little thought, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. He felt that his understanding of Dan Dao was fleeting. After making a sound, he sat in front of Dan stove with his knees crossed.With a move of his right hand, Sanyang''s body refining technique works naturally and begins to preheat the Dan furnace. In a moment, his hand grasps on the Yiying medicinal materials prepared by Li Yanzhi, and all the medicinal materials used to refine Cuixin Dan are immediately held by him.


    And after holding all the herbs, ye Lingfeng''s hands began to change constantly. At this moment, all his mind and energy got rid of the killing and put into refining pills. As long as each herb is in his hands, he immediately analyzes its characteristics with the change of vegetation. Either select the leaves or crush them into juice and put them into the furnace.


    In a sense, it was the first time that ye Lingfeng really refined pills after he began to practice vegetation transformation. Whether it''s Guqi pill or Zhuanggu pill, it''s too basic and not too difficult.


    After the liquid of several kinds of elixir was put into the Dan furnace, it was perfectly combined and formed a delicate balance.


    And after seeing ye Lingfeng''s action at the moment, Li Rouge''s heart suddenly shrank. She knew that the next step was to invest in dihuolian, which was also the most critical moment to decide whether the refining of Cuixin pill was successful or not.


    But to Li Rouge''s surprise, at this time, ye Lingfeng didn''t choose to put dihuolian into the Dan stove. Instead, he suddenly magically appeared all kinds of strange medicinal materials in his hands, and then threw them into the Dan stove by very special means.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! Every kind of elixir''s investment makes the Dan stove unstable. Even as Li Rouzhi saw, a faint black smoke began to come out along the mouth of the Dan stove. This is a sign that the Dan medicine will be abandoned.

 Chapter 928

    Why is this so? Why did master Ye suddenly add so many elixirs that are not recorded in the Dan prescription? Looking at the rising black smoke, Li Rouge''s heart suddenly hung to her throat. She wanted to ask Ye Lingfeng, but looking at Ye Lingfeng''s engrossed action, she knew that under Ye Lingfeng''s engrossed condition, she had better not disturb her.


    Li Yanzhi is right. Ye Lingfeng is really changing the prescription of Cuixin pill, and this is what he just got from his epiphany. It''s unrealistic to find the characteristic of dihuolian, and it''s even more inappropriate to refine it rashly.


    The only way is to improve the liquid medicine, fundamentally adjust the characteristics of the liquid medicine composed of other miraculous drugs except dihuolian, and this should be based on the premise of ensuring that the properties of other liquid medicine do not decrease.


    And ye Lingfeng at the moment to add these liquid medicine, the effect is so. Not to mention Li rouge, I''m afraid that even the other famous Dan masters in the ancient martial arts cultivation world would be shocked to see ye Lingfeng''s action at the moment.


    You should know that every kind of Dan prescription has been tested and adjusted by countless people. To change the Dan prescription, even the most experienced Dan master in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation dare not do it rashly.


    But ye Lingfeng is different. Ye Lingfeng inherited the vegetation changes left by master Danyun. Other Dan masters don''t understand the characteristics of vegetation, but he knows it very well. And the characteristics of plants and trees are the root of why master Danyun can stand out from the others.


    The black smoke from the Dan furnace is getting thicker and thicker, but what makes Li Yanzhi puzzled is that although the black smoke is very strong, it has lasted for so long, and the liquid medicine in the furnace still has no sign of turning into waste. Not only that, but also a strange aroma with a faint smell of blood, began to escape along the red stove.


    At the moment when the fragrance appeared, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows moved slightly and his hand stretched out, then he put the dihuolian into the red stove.


    Boom! As soon as the earth fire lotus enters the furnace, its medicinal properties are immediately promoted, and a strong flame suddenly spurts out, and then the whole Dan furnace becomes bright red, as if it is going to turn into magma.


    And then, along the Dan furnace came the jingling sound, and this sound means that the Dan medicine in the furnace has been formed, is hitting the Dan furnace wall, began the process of quenching Dan.


    Yes! Hear that clear and crisp voice, Li Rouge immediately a joy, the color of worry in the eye is swept away.


    No! Or underestimated the strong fire in dihuolian, still need a medicine to neutralize!


    But different from Li rouge, at this moment, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are suddenly tightly wrinkled together, and his face, which has become relaxed, becomes ugly. Because he felt that although the pills in the furnace had been formed, and reached the characteristic of mutual restraint, he began to quench the pills, but the pills did not gather. If he hit again, the formed pills would surely break into powder!


    Once the pill becomes powder, it means that all previous efforts will turn into nothing. Even if it is to keep the power of dihuolian with tianxinlan, it will take a long time to find other matching elixirs.


    And wait until then, whether Li Xiaorong''s body can still adhere to, is also an unknown.


    But what should be used to neutralize the fire of the earth fire lotus? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, and his mind was constantly changing. For a moment, the whole person completely entered the mysterious state of vegetation change, thinking about what kind of medicine should be used to neutralize, without damaging the efficacy of Cuixin pill.


    It was the most difficult time for him to make pills. It was like a battle between heaven and man. His originally clear eyes were covered with red silk after just a few breaths.


    Jingle! jingle! And when the leaf Ling breeze ponders, Li Rouge also begins to feel not right gradually. Because the sound of the pill hitting the wall of the furnace gradually began to become dull.


    And when quench Dan, Dan sound is dull, which means that the pill is about to be invalid.


    Is it possible that at this last moment, when the hope is in sight, the success will fall short? Li Rouge squeezed his hands tightly and pierced his palm with the fingertips coated with carmine cardamom.


    And her eyes, is looking at Ye Lingfeng in panic. Because at this moment, she has no choice but to believe that ye Lingfeng can find a solution at the critical moment. And somehow, her heart is full of inexplicable trust in Ye Lingfeng, just as ye Lingfeng saved her in the sea shark island when she was held by Yu Tai.


    Bang! Click! Just in a short time, the sound of the pill hitting the furnace wall became extremely dull, and there was a very slight sound of fragmentation. It seemed that if there was no solution, it could only break.


    "Take a drop of blood from your fingertips and drop it into the red stove!" At this time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, eyes deep incomparable, constantly changing look, like there are thousands of kinds of magic medicine changes, is in his eyes.


    Blood dripping into the furnace? In order to cure Li Xiaorong''s illness, she has also studied many means of alchemy, but she has never heard of a way to use human blood as a panacea.


    "Come on And when she hesitated, ye Lingfeng rebuked again, with the meaning that she could not refuse.When Li Yanzhi heard this, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He took a few steps forward, and then resolutely bit his fingertips. As soon as he closed his eyes, he pinched the wound of his fingertips, and a drop of bright red blood immediately dropped into the red stove.


    Whoa! Blood into the furnace, suddenly there is a smell of smell overflow, followed by the original sound of Ding Ding Ding Dan furnace, also become quiet.


    This quiet, just like the calm before the storm, makes people''s heart immediately to the throat.


    Even ye Lingfeng was staring at the cauldron. He even took out Tianxin orchid. He planned to put Tianxin orchid into the cauldron to keep the nature of dihuolian. Although according to the change of vegetation, he calculated that if he wanted to neutralize the fire of rehmannia, and keep the property, he could only use the female blood of Yin.


    But after all, this is only a guess in his mind. Whether he can succeed or not depends on the final result.


    Jingle! I don''t know how long it''s been. A clanging sound came out of the furnace, and then the lid of the furnace was lifted, a burst of heat burst out, and a pill flew out of the furnace.


    At the moment when the elixir flies out, ye Lingfeng grabs the elixir without hesitation. I saw in his hands, is already holding a dark color, like ink dyed heart pill.

 Chapter 929

    However, this pill is different from the ordinary pill. The pill is surrounded by strands of mottled red, just like there are countless blood lines across the pill, which makes people feel extraordinary.


    "Finally, it''s the first successful pill in my true sense..." Ye Lingfeng murmured. After gazing at the elixir for a few minutes, he swung his left hand slightly and scratched the elixir with his fingertips. Then he drew a mark on the elixir''s epidermis. The mark was very simple, just the shape of a leaf.


    This leaf is the surname of Ye Lingfeng, which means the elixir Ye Lingfeng made. Similarly, this leaf also means the change of vegetation, which means that he inherited the inheritance of master Danyun. From now on, the pills he refined will be marked with this unique mark.


    Strange to say, just after ye Lingfeng drew the mark on the heart urging pill, the mark on the leaves flashed. It was as if it was deeply imprinted into the interior of the pill. There was no trace of external force. It was as if it had the mark on the leaves after refining.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and showed a smile on his face. But when the smile came out, his body couldn''t help shivering. If it wasn''t for Li rouge, he would have fallen to the ground. Refining pills is an extremely exhausting task, especially just now the situation is changing rapidly. Even if ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is extraordinary, some energy is hard to support.


    "Fortunately, you can take this pill to Xiaorong to see how it works." Tired after a smile, leaf Ling breeze stretched out a hand to urge the heart Dan handed Li rouge, warm voice way.


    Li Rouge takes the pill with respectful hands. Tears are in her eyes. She wants to say something grateful to Ye Lingfeng, but she can''t help her excitement. After holding the pill to Xiaorong, she asks Xiaorong to open her mouth and take it.


    Ye Lingfeng is also very interested, waiting to see what happens after Li Xiaorong takes pills. Although he can feel that the medicine of this heart promoting pill made by himself is not reduced, the specific effect still needs to be verified by the patient himself.


    "Sister, my body is so hot..." Li Xiaorong opened his mouth and took the pill. As soon as the pill was taken, the skin color of his whole body suddenly turned red like charcoal, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Dipin pills! The entrance is effective, the effect of this pill is absolutely in the product! See this scene, Li Rouge immediately a joy. She did not expect that ye Lingfeng not only successfully refined the heart urging pill, but also refined the local products.


    But just as her voice fell, Li Xiaorong''s upper and lower jaw suddenly began to strike, making a clattering sound, and her body began to shake, and her tightly frowned brows seemed to be suffering.


    "Master ye?" Seeing Li Xiaorong''s appearance, Li Rouge quickly turns his head and looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t worry. The heart quickening pill is originally a poison pill. It''s necessary to activate Qi and blood and strengthen the small heart. If there are no signs of pain, it''s the pill that doesn''t work." Ye Lingfeng hears the words and comforts Li Rouge in a soft voice. Seeing that Li rouge is still worried, he says, "if you don''t worry, you can have a look at Xiaorong''s fingertips and eyes."


    Hearing this, Li Rouge quickly fixed his eyes on Li Xiaorong''s pupils and fingertips, glanced at them and was overjoyed. Although Li Xiaorong''s expression is extremely painful at the moment, the blood of the pupils and the blue and purple of the fingertips, which represent the heart disease, have been completely reduced. Although it is not as good as ordinary people, it is much better than before.


    "Sister, Xiao Rong is so sleepy!" I don''t know how long it took, Li Xiaorong''s skin color gradually returned to normal, her small face flushed and looked very lovely, but the whole person was like a fish out of the water, looking very tired.


    As soon as the words were finished, her eyes closed and she fell into sleep. Not only that, but also when she was asleep, she made a snoring sound, just like her little body had been looking forward to a normal sleep for a long time.


    Li Rouge gently touched Li Xiaorong''s cheek. After a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, he gently put his ear to Li Xiaorong''s chest. When he heard that Li Xiaorong''s heartbeat was stable and powerful, and there was no noise, he was overjoyed.


    "Take her to bed. The ground is too cold. Her heart is recovering. It''s time to take care of her." Ye Lingfeng see this, smile a, is also a relief, and then to Li Rouge way.


    Li Rouge smell speech, deeply looked at Ye Lingfeng one eye, and then carefully picked up Li Rouge from the ground, walked to the bedroom.


    Finally, it''s done! Looking at Li Rouge''s back, ye Lingfeng takes a long breath. Then he takes out a cigarette from his pocket, lights one, and starts to smoke. He wants to calm down his fatigue in the smoke.


    Ding Ling Ling! But just after a few puffs, ye Lingfeng''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Ye Lingfeng took a look at the mobile phone and found that it was actually rose''s number, so he quickly connected the phone.


    "Ye Lingfeng, where have you been these days? Why can''t you get through all the time?" Hear ye Lingfeng connect the phone, rose will quickly out of the voice, voice filled with panic, as if met something urgent.


    "I''ve been out to sea recently. I guess there''s no signal." Ye Lingfeng hit ha ha, then said: "what''s the matter with TongZhou?""Do you remember the monk who ate dog meat? He came to the jewelry store to find you, but you were not in Tongzhou at that time. He asked me to inform you that he would rush to Nachitai in Kunlun Mountain as soon as possible in seven days, and he said that he had found an expert to treat your poisoning! " Rose said a paragraph of words in a hurry: "when did you get poisoned? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Monk Liujing found the person to detoxify? Hearing Rose''s words, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed ecstatic color. He didn''t expect that monk Liujing would really help himself to find a detoxification man. But when he was surprised and looked up, he was suddenly stunned.


    Because he saw that Li rouge, who sent Li Xiaorong back to his bedroom, was standing at the door, looking at him timidly.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that Li Rouge would play for himself. He didn''t expect that he would reward him. He agreed with each other with his body, and the flesh of human debt would pay for the fragrance.


    What he did not expect was that the body hidden under Li Rouge''s clothes was so moving. Everything in front of her seemed to be similar to her name, as if it were a rouge horse.


    Black hair draped over the shoulder, because the body is slightly trembling and constantly stirred, beautiful face on the slender willow eyebrow love, is dark as ink long eyelashes and a pair of clear and bright, but with a trace of fear apricot eyes, but even so, there is no way to hide the charming between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 930

    Slim body, slender waist lost the shackles, just like Venus, is the gift of the creator. In particular, the pair of soft white in front of the chest, under the dim yellow light on the top of the head, appears particularly white and tender.


    Under Yingying''s slender waist is a pair of straight and slender thighs like spring onion. The red sandals on her feet make her skin more white and tender. The delicate white feet are exposed, and the five lovely toes are tightly arranged in a row. The bright red toenails are shining in the light, which makes them more graceful and moving.


    Especially from Li Rouge''s body, it also conveys a faint fragrance of powder. It''s sweet, but not greasy. It smells like a cat''s paw poking at a person''s chest, which makes his throat itchy and his mind drunk.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what are you doing? Why don''t you talk? " But at this time, the rose on the other side of the phone is a little uncontrollable. Seeing that ye Lingfeng doesn''t respond to her words, she can''t help asking in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about small things. I will go to Nachitai to see monk Liujing as soon as possible. Don''t worry, rose. " Ye Lingfeng smelt speech a smile, flicked the cigarette ash, then to the rose over the telephone warm voice way.


    Rose? Woman''s name? He had a girlfriend. Hearing the word "Rose" in Ye Ling''s tuyere, Li Yanzhi''s nervous heart sank inexplicably, then became nervous, and her pretty face began to heat up.


    After taking the sleeping Li Xiaorong into the bedroom, Li Yanzhi thinks about it, and can''t find any way to repay Ye Lingfeng. She knew that without Ye Lingfeng, she couldn''t get the earth fire lotus, and she couldn''t refine the heart quickening pill. Such kindness, for her, is too heavy, heavy to let her feel, in addition to their own body, nothing can be taken out.


    "It''s OK. Don''t hide things from me in the future, just tell me. " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s casual attitude, rose on the other side of the phone was also relieved, and then said in a deep voice: "by the way, Ding Dang contacted me two days ago and said that something about the music box had happened. Before long, she and Meng Fei should be able to crack the secret of the music box."


    It''s a good thing! Hearing Rose''s words, ye Lingfeng was happy again. He was always curious about what was hidden in the music box, which would make the prisoner chase him endlessly. He didn''t expect that things would finally come to an end.


    "I''ll hang up first. The business of the jewelry store is very good. I''m considering setting up a branch with Mr. Nangong. Besides, I started to buy all kinds of unusual materials and herbs in the jewelry store according to your instructions. I also received some things. You can have a look when you come back to Tongzhou." Get Ye Lingfeng comfort, rose mood relaxed a lot, soon hung up the phone.


    Ye Lingfeng laughed twice, then put the phone away, took a cigarette in his mouth, looked at Li Rouge with great interest, and said slowly, "put on your clothes. It''s too cold. Don''t catch cold."


    "You don''t like me? My body is very clean. It''s the first time for me... " Li Rouge didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would say such words. After biting her red lips with her white teeth, she lowered her voice and said to Ye Lingfeng.


    Speaking at the same time, she is gently straightened waist, so that the chest of pink soft ripples a touch of intoxicated ripples.


    She has full self-confidence in her appearance. Although she can''t be said to be the best, she is definitely more than eight points. Not only that, because of the cultivation of guwu, her body has more body-building lines than ordinary girls. Usually walking in the street, I don''t know how many men, because of one of her back, they are fascinated.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after she showed her body completely, ye Lingfeng would let her put on her clothes. Although this let her in the heart many silk to be glad, but also inexplicably some not reconciled.


    "I didn''t mean that. I admit that your body is really moving. If I look at it further, I may not be able to control it." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. After pressing out the cigarette end, he stretched out and stood up. Then he said, "I just don''t like the feeling of taking advantage of others'' danger, and I help you. I don''t like you, but the feelings of your sisters."


    Ye Lingfeng is not a saint, not to mention Liu Xiahui. He is even a little lecherous. When he sees Li Rouge''s moving posture, some parts of his body have obviously changed.


    But lust doesn''t mean chaos. In his opinion, Li Yanzhi did this just to repay him. Even if what really happened was different from exchanging body fluids, it made him feel even less interested.


    It turned out that he didn''t look down on himself, but because he didn''t like the feeling of taking advantage of others'' danger. Li Yanzhi heard this, the heart inexplicably a loose, but immediately the bottom of the heart of the sense of loss and some heavy.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt that she didn''t want to miss this time, because if she passed by now, I''m afraid there would never be another meeting in her life. If she missed it once, she would never meet again in her life. Perhaps even with the passage of time, his appearance will soon disappear in Ye Lingfeng''s memory.


    Instead of that, it''s better to fly moths to the fire and indulge in burning once. Even if the happiness is short, it can be remembered for life.


    "I don''t care. I just want you to remember me." Just as ye Lingfeng was about to light another cigarette to suppress her anger, Li Rouzhi suddenly flew a touch of rosy clouds, and then leaned towards Ye Lingfeng. After she got into Ye Lingfeng''s arms, her sexy lips got closer and closer to Ye Lingfeng, and then said, "do you want to, or don''t you dare, or are you a useless man?"While talking, Li Rouge''s hand touched Ye Lingfeng''s waist, as if to confirm whether ye Lingfeng was useful or not?


    This voice, this action, is like a life threatening note, especially when a woman asks if you can do it, as long as it''s a man, he wants to prove himself with action. Although Ye Lingfeng''s clear head makes him instinctively want to push away Li Rouge''s body, his hand is slightly raised, holding the touching plump.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to?" Li Rouge hands grope for a while, after a low moan, sexy mouth slightly up, showing a strange smile, eyes blurred looking at Ye Lingfeng. The fiery air had revealed her heart.


    The remaining sense of morality, in this moment, was completely forgotten by Ye Lingfeng. With the action of Li rouge, the burning flame in his body has conquered his reason, from refusing to return to welcoming, to half pushing.

 Chapter 931

    Since there is no resistance, it will explode completely. Ye Lingfeng suddenly hugged Li Rouge''s body like a wild animal, and then he was overwhelmed on the sofa. Just when he wanted to continue his next move, he heard something wrong in the house.


    Looking up again, I found that the black emperor had quietly touched his side, and this guy had more eyes than last time, holding his breath. If it wasn''t for the shining light of triangle eye, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng would forget its existence.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Lingfeng growled, pinched the black emperor''s neck and threw it out of the window. Then he pulled the curtain tightly with his backhand. After this, Li Rouge had been pressed by him.


    Li Yanzhi didn''t say anything. He just looked at him with watery eyes. His eyes were blurred and his legs were tightly around his waist.


    The soft touch and blurred eyes make ye Lingfeng feel that his body seems to have reached the edge of combustion, and the flow rate of blood is also accelerating rapidly in a moment. A strong desire for possession comes from his heart.


    And at this time, Li Rouge suddenly raised his head, tightly sucking Ye Lingfeng''s lips, constantly sucking hard, with a faint fragrance of the tip of the tongue also slowly stretched over, teasing his tongue.


    I don''t know when, ye Lingfeng''s clothes have been completely taken off, solid muscles and lipstick soft body tightly together, just like the collision of rocks and streams.


    Every touch made Li Rouge''s body shudder. Along his lips, he sighed. His head became more and more dull. The part touched by Ye Lingfeng''s hand was more like an electric shock.


    With the passage of time, Li Rouge''s eyes became more and more hazy, like falling into a long dream. Looking at his face, he raised a sweet smile and murmured: "come on, I''m ready..."


    With a trace of pain, but also with a kind of smooth murmur, Li Rouge''s breath became more and more urgent, and his hand was tightly clasped on Ye Lingfeng''s back. The appearance of exertion was like to hoop Ye Lingfeng''s body, take his everything into his arms, and deeply imprint his appearance into Ye Lingfeng''s memory.


    The temperature in the air is getting higher and higher, the color of spring in the room is getting more and more attractive, and the two bodies on the sofa are also covered with the color of red tide. Sweat has soaked their bodies, and it seems that they are going to be mixed with water like mud.


    "Remember me..." At the moment of reaching the peak, Li Yanzhi suddenly raised his head and whispered in Ye Lingfeng''s ear.


    In the early morning, the dazzling light shines through the window into the room, and awakens the sleeping people on the bed.


    Under the dazzling sunlight, Li Rouge''s eyelids moved slightly, opened a small crack, and looked at the man beside him. When she saw Ye Lingfeng''s sleeping face in the sunshine, her pretty face suddenly got a little hot.


    Even though she had come to her senses, she still clearly remembered what happened yesterday, the fierce movements, the big hands that made her body tremble at every touch, and the hot lips.


    Even the strong intoxication made her forget when she and ye Lingfeng left the living room and went back to another master bedroom.


    Gradually he opened his eyes and stared at Ye Lingfeng. After a while, Li Rouge bit his lips. After kissing Ye Lingfeng gently on his face, he tried to get up from the bed with the sting coming from his body.


    What happened yesterday is just a ridiculous dream. She doesn''t want to let Ye Lingfeng have any psychological burden because of this, so she wants to take advantage of Ye Lingfeng not to wake up, take Li Xiaorong out from home, so that ye Lingfeng can leave quietly.


    But just as Li Rouzhi turned around and was ready to get out of bed, a powerful arm caught his slender waist, and then a voice with hot breathing came close to her back: "wake up? You want to go? I was forced by you yesterday. You wanted to leave at dawn. Don''t you want to be responsible? Or do you think I can''t take responsibility? "


    Li Rouge lips moved two times, want to say something, but the words haven''t said, the hot tears fell down first.


    "I''ll leave, but I''ll come back to you, and I''ll always remember you, the lingering moments of yesterday..." After holding Li Rouge''s slender waist, ye Lingfeng sticks to Li Rouge''s ear and makes a low voice.


    The hot air stirred the ear of Li rouge, which made her ears almost red. What''s more, she was very happy when she heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, but she couldn''t help crying more.


    Not only that, her body is also getting hotter and hotter. Yesterday''s scenes, like movies, began to play back in her mind one by one. In confusion, she fell into Ye Lingfeng''s arms involuntarily. This man''s embrace is so comfortable, so trustworthy, even if it is to sink again, so what?


    The desire at the bottom of her heart became stronger and stronger, and Li Yanzhi felt that her throat was more and more dry, especially the breath of Ye Lingfeng close to her ears, which was more like a ignited lead. Inch by inch, she wiped her body and completely ignited the heat at the bottom of her heart.The sun is blazing, but the heat inside the house is even more blazing. It makes people feel like they are in warm spring.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you finally get up. Xiao Rong is starving..." After ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi struggled to get up from the bed for a long time, they found that Li Xiaorong was holding the black emperor in the living room to watch cartoons.


    Li Xiaorong''s eyes are full of children''s cunning. Although she doesn''t know what happened to Ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi, she knows that the person sleeping with her sister is her brother-in-law. As for the black emperor, triangle''s eyes are full of resentment, staring at Ye Lingfeng, it seems that he can''t tear Ye Lingfeng to pieces and swallow it in his stomach.


    "I''m going to cook now..." Hearing Li Xiaorong calling Ye Lingfeng''s brother-in-law, Li Rouge''s pretty face suddenly turns red. After looking at Ye Lingfeng, he quickly plunges into the kitchen and begins to prepare food. But when she got to the kitchen, she used to cook well, but she repeatedly burned the oil in the pot to smoke.


    But even so, her face was not angry, just filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    When Li Yanzhi managed to finish the meal, from the kitchen to the living room, he found that ye Lingfeng was holding Li Xiaorong in his hand and constantly throwing him into the air. Every time he tossed, Li Xiaorong gave out a string of laughter like a silver bell.

 Chapter 932

    This should belong to two or three-year-old children''s game, but for Li Xiaorong, who had heart disease before, it was something her heart could not bear. Only now can she enjoy the joy.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng and Li Xiaorong laughing, Li Yanzhi''s heart warms more and more, and even secretly expects time to stop at this moment.


    Li Xiaorong is not the only one who lacks love in the world. Over the years, for the sake of Li Xiaorong''s illness, Li Rouge can be said to have tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings and the coldness of the world. If it wasn''t for her carefulness, let alone her body, she didn''t know how many times she would be taken away from her life. Only when I met Ye Lingfeng, I enjoyed this moment of peace.


    Li Yanzhi''s cooking skills are very good. Although they are all simple home dishes, they give ye Lingfeng a warm feeling. In particular, with Li Xiaorong''s childlike gags, it is particularly comfortable to have a meal.


    "I''m going." When Li Yanzhi put the chopsticks in the kitchen after the meal, ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and walked into the kitchen. He leaned against the refrigerator and looked at Li Yanzhi, who was washing the dishes, and whispered.


    As soon as the words came out, Li Rouge''s action stopped. After nodding, he quickly began to brush the bowl.


    When she saw Ye Lingfeng answer the phone yesterday, she knew that ye Lingfeng would not stay by her side for too long. It is for this reason that she indulged herself so much yesterday and in the morning. She just didn''t want to miss it and regretted it all her life.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to you, and you can come to me." Looking at the appearance of Li rouge, ye Lingfeng frowned, reached out to hold Li Rouge''s cold hand soaked in water, and said in a deep voice: "since yesterday, you are my woman. Don''t think about evading me, or telling me that you are voluntary and don''t need me to be responsible! "


    Li Rouge Leng Leng, she did not expect that ye Lingfeng would say such words.


    "When I''m away, you should take good care of Xiaorong, and don''t slack off your cultivation. This is an elixir. When you reach the peak of Xuanji, you can break through it. If you don''t succeed, don''t worry. I''ll help you refine it. "


    Ye Lingfeng took out a dilingdan from the storage ring and handed it to Li Yanzhi. Then he said, "let Xiao Rong take that piece of white jade for heart nourishing. Although her heart disease has been cured, her health is much worse than that of her peers. It''s harmless to take it with you. And if I''m not mistaken, that piece of heart nourishing white jade should be able to block two disasters for Xiao Rong. Don''t let her take it off. "


    Originally, according to Ye Lingfeng''s idea, he intended to give Li Yanzhi the elixir. But then, Liu Ruyue needed the elixir more, so he had to go back and give Li Yanzhi the elixir he had taken from others.


    Although Yangxin white jade is precious, since Li Xiaorong calls his brother-in-law, there is no reason to take it back.


    Li Rouge nodded, then suddenly hugged Ye Lingfeng, as if to put Ye Lingfeng into her body. Today''s she, where there is a little bit of son, had first met Ye Lingfeng in the sea domineering, completely like a reluctant husband of a little woman.


    Although he was reluctant to leave, the first attack of the poison made Ye Lingfeng know that looking for monk Liujing was a top priority now, and he could not delay at all, so he had to say goodbye to Li Yanzhi and went to Nachitai in Golmud City on the northwest border by plane.


    Three days later, ye Lingfeng arrived at Nachitai. He arrived at dusk. All around the small town at the edge of the setting sun are rugged mountains, just like a dragon lying on the ground.


    Nachitai, a transliteration of Tibetan, actually means platform in the swamp. When it comes to the name of nachtai, few Chinese people know it, but when it comes to the Kunlun spring of nachtai, many Chinese know it.


    According to legend, the queen mother of the West entertained the gods in the Kunlun Mountains, and the gods were invited to the meeting. During this period, the gods showed their merits and the creator God fanmo said that he wanted to transform the north of Kunlun mountain into a land of grass, fat, water, beautiful cattle and sheep, green fields and fragrant milk. When the queen mother of the West heard the great joy of the speech, she gave wine to fanmo. On the way back to Kunlun, the banquet ended.


    Although the legend is false, the Kunlun spring is indeed a beautiful scenery of Nachitai, known as the Kunlun spectacle. All around the spring pool are granite fields, but a clear spring in the center comes out from the ground, forming a crystal mushroom shape, throwing countless Jasper like water around, just like a blooming lotus.


    The place where Liujing monk meets Ye Lingfeng is on the Bank of Kunlun spring in Nachitai.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived around Kunlun spring, he found a very interesting scene. The ancient martial arts practitioners, who are very difficult to meet in other parts of China, seem to have gathered around Kunlun spring. They can meet one every few steps.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng can see, among these ancient martial arts practitioners, there are not only those who are as low as yellow level, but also those who are strong enough to reach the top of the prefecture level which is only a line away from the heaven level. And without exception, the expression on these faces are very respectful, it seems that there is a little bit of excessive behavior, to anger what exists here.


    When ye Lingfeng approached the Kunlun spring, he was surprised to find that there was a person sitting in the pavilion of Kunlun spring, and all the ancient martial arts practitioners around seemed to be running for that person, which made the surrounding water tight.Whoo! Just when ye Lingfeng wants to squeeze into the crowd and have a close look at who the people in the pavilion are, he suddenly gives a warning. Without any hesitation, he steps through the clouds and dodges to one side.


    Then he turned abruptly and pinched his hand to the neck of the attacker.


    "Boy, monk, I just want to pat you on the shoulder. Should I be so alert?" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s hand came out, a big bellied monk blocked his arm with a hand full of oily smell, laughing and swearing.


    "Dead bald ass!" As soon as he saw the person behind him, ye Lingfeng was angry. After a scold, he broke away and said angrily, "I was poisoned last time. Now I use my sleeve to clean your hands. Can I be more unlucky when I meet you?"


    As a monk, he''s full of brains, doesn''t obey the commandments, and his hands are greasy. Besides the six unclean monk Liujing, who can he be.


    However, as ye Lingfeng saw, although monk Liujing was still a big belly, he was a little tired, especially his eyes were covered with red silk, as if he had not been very comfortable.

 Chapter 933

    "Look at your stingy appearance, the monk thought you wouldn''t come, but he came." Monk Liujing glared at Ye Lingfeng. He was surprised in his tired eyes. He said, "I''ve been promoted to the prefecture level in the early stage, and my breath is still so strange. It seems that I''ve grown higher. What kind of skill do you practice, boy?"


    "Where is the man who detoxified me?" Although Ye Lingfeng knows that monk Liujing is not a villain, the secret of Xuantian is too much, and the inheritance of Duan is also ye Lingfeng''s biggest secret, so he can only switch the topic.


    "The old poison is in the pavilion in front of me..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t want to answer, monk Liujing didn''t force him either. After laughing, he waved his big hand forward and said harshly, "get out of the way for Buddha!"


    Voice down, naturally will give birth to a strong day class pressure, called around the queue immediately scattered. Those who were disturbed by monk Liujing were about to attack, but when they looked back, they could only bear to see his accomplishments.


    Ignoring the angry eyes of those around, monk Liujing leads Ye Lingfeng to the pavilion beside Kunlun spring.


    After walking forward for a few steps, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the old poison in monk Liujing''s mouth is an old man with long flowing silver hair, long beard over his shoulder, and a white feather Xiaoyao fan in his hand. He looks kind-hearted and looks like an immortal.


    "Old poison, I''ll bring someone to show you." Regardless of other people''s eyes, after monk Liujing brought Ye Lingfeng into the pavilion, he sat opposite the old man with silver hair, and then took a cup of tea and poured it. He was impatient.


    "All over the world, you are the only one who ignores my rules!" Obviously, the old man with silver hair has a good relationship with monk Liujing. After a word of scolding and laughing, he glanced at Ye Lingfeng as if nothing had happened. Then he put his hand on the table, rubbed his thumb and food fingers slightly, and said with a smile, "friendship is friendship, but you know the rules of Ding Xinghe''s detoxification. Take things out."


    "I know you''re a stingy old poison." Monk Liujing took a sip of tea, and his tired look was a little better. After groping for a while in his shoulder girdle, he took out a jade box and threw it on the table, saying, "have a look."


    With a smile, Ding Xinghe reached out and opened the jade box. His expression suddenly stagnated, and then a strong breath of plants and trees came out. Then a jade cicada with white jade and Ruby eyes appeared.


    Hanshan jade cicada! Seeing the things in the jade box, ye Lingfeng also took a little air-conditioning. Hanshan jade cicada is different from other cicadas. It comes out of the soil in summer, but only in winter. It grows on the peak of extreme cold, and likes to eat all kinds of plant poisons. Its toxicity is fierce and terrible, so it can be called a bully of high cold.


    Hanshan jade cicada is not only poisonous, but also extremely difficult to catch because of its small size. Even if a heaven level master like monk Liujing wants to catch a Hanshan jade cicada, it is extremely difficult. Needless to say, the wings of the jade cicada in the jade box are still shaking slightly. It''s obviously a living creature, so it''s more difficult to catch it.


    Is the reason why monk Liujing looks so tired is that he is catching this jade cicada recently? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking deeply at monk Liujing.


    "It''s the first time I''ve known you for so many years." Ding Xinghe happily covered the jade box, then carefully put it close to the body, turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng more, and said: "you are very lucky."


    "Old poison, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve also got the reward. It doesn''t break the rules of your diagnosis. Please show this little guy what he''s poisoned." Monk Liujing leaned on him and calmed down.


    "You old thief..." Ding Xinghe scolded with a smile, and then waved to Ye Lingfeng: "pierce the middle finger, dripping blood on the table."


    Since monk Liujing trusted Ding Xinghe so much, it naturally showed that he trusted Ding Xinghe''s attainments. When ye Lingfeng heard that he didn''t speak, he pricked his fingertips, squeezed hard and squeezed out a drop of blood on the table.


    Seeing this, Ding Xinghe stretched out his right hand, picked a trace of blood with his long fingernails, put it in front of his nose and took a sip. After that, his face, which was originally without waves, suddenly became excited and murmured: "interesting!"


    After that, he patted his hand gently and crawled out a scorpion with its tail needle flashing blue light along the sleeve. Then, under his control, he crawled slowly towards the blood dripping from ye Lingfeng. But just when the scorpion is about to touch the blood, he feels some crisis and starts to struggle. He wants to break away from Ding Xinghe''s control and turn back according to the original way.


    Ding Xinghe''s eyes are tiny, and his hands are gently brushed. The scorpion is suddenly blown to the blood. At the moment when the scorpion touched the blood, it immediately began to wither and decay at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, it turned into fly ash.


    Seeing this scene, monk Liujing, who used to be an old God, could no longer sit still. He quickly straightened up and looked at Ding Xinghe nervously. Although he knew that ye Lingfeng was poisoned, he didn''t expect that the poison would be so fierce.


    "It''s really an interesting poison." Seeing this, Ding Xinghe''s eyes are also changing rapidly. His eyelids are drooping. After thinking a little, his hand is slightly raised, and a piece of shriveled wood with strange shape flies towards the blood drop on the table.When the chips were stained with blood, the blood immediately began to contract and was completely absorbed into the dried chips. And with the absorption of blood, the original withered wood gradually began to become full up, it seems that there are signs of dead wood rejuvenation.


    Ye Lingfeng is staring at all this. Ding Xinghe''s action shows that he has made a judgment on his own poison. Whether the poison on the body can be untied or not depends on the present situation. No matter who it is, it is inevitable to be extremely nervous.


    Soon, the wood chips full of blood began to sprout, and then took out the branches, and gradually turned into the shape of the small green tree on the stone table, and with the passage of time, the small green tree even bloomed.


    At the moment when the flowers bloom, the look in Ding Xinghe''s eyes suddenly changes, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes shrink. Although green trees have appeared more than once, there is no image of flowering.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also found that although the strange flower appeared to be a flower, it was clearly like the rudiment of a human face, swaying with the wind as if it were alive, and it was somewhat similar to Xu Lai.


    At this moment, monk Liujing was also completely silent. He was no longer calm in the past. Instead, he was nervous and his eyes were wandering on the green tree and ye Lingfeng. He seemed to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 934

    I don''t know how long it took for the trees derived from wood chips to blossom and finally release their fruits. After the fruits fell to the ground, they burst apart, turned into dust and disappeared with the wind, and again turned into withered wood chips.


    "Samsara wood..." After staring at the withered wood for a long time, Ding Xinghe slowly stretched out his hand and folded up the wood. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes. His voice was hoarse and his words were even more timid.


    Reincarnation wood? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. His back was inexplicably cold. He only felt that the toxicity was beyond his own imagination.


    "There are trees on the other side. Their nature is poisonous and their name is reincarnation. This poison is very strange. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the poison. At the beginning, this poison will not harm you, but will protect you from all kinds of poisons! "


    "The period of poisonous hair of a person with this poison in his body is every time his cultivation is promoted. Every time he has poisonous hair, he will be like ten thousand ants eating his body and dying of pain. His heart is full of killing opportunities and he is addicted to killing. Only by venting his killing can his killing intention be resolved."


    "But when the wood absorbs enough influence from you, it will blossom first. When the flowers bloom, your heart will be completely engulfed by the killing machine. Even the most familiar people can''t recognize it. When the killing is finished, the flower will wither and bear a fruit called samsara fruit. When the fruit is ripe, you will lose consciousness and become a walking corpse


    "When you are ripe, you will be occupied by this fruit. The consciousness of poisoners hidden in this fruit will revive from now on, occupy your body and plunder everything you try to achieve without any effort. "


    Ding Xinghe said something slowly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng. His expression was extremely complex, with sympathy and compassion. He said: "this poison is extremely strange. It''s only recorded in legend. It''s said that it was taken away by practitioners in ancient times."


    Ye Lingfeng was silent and trembled. Ding Xinghe''s every word, are deeply stabbed in his heart. Moreover, Ding Xinghe''s description of the symptoms of samsara''s poisonous hair is the same as that of his poisonous hair on board.


    If Wang Hai hadn''t stopped him at that time and made him recover, I''m afraid Li Rouge would have become the ghost under his claws. And even if he jumped into the sea and killed tiger shark, there was still a sense of killing in his heart. It wasn''t until Yijian killed Yuan Hong that he got better, but even so, ye Lingfeng still felt that there was still a killing opportunity in his heart.


    "What''s the solution to this poison?" After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng looks at Ding Xinghe and walks slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, and monk Liujing''s eyes suddenly looked at Ding Xinghe nervously.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Xu Laiming was killed by Ye Lingfeng, but he still looked so arrogant and laughed so happily. It turned out that he had poisoned Ye Lingfeng so violently.


    "It''s very toxic. If it melts into the body, it will blend with the blood..." Ding Xinghe sighed and looked at Ye Lingfeng with more compassion. He said slowly: "there is no one in the world to solve this poison!"


    No one can solve this poison? Hearing Ding Xinghe''s words, ye Lingfeng trembles all over and has a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Old poison, what do you mean? Monk, I brought you all the jade cicadas from Hanshan mountain, but you said the poison could not be cured? Don''t you, Ding Xinghe, claim that the world is ignorant of non-toxic drugs, and you don''t understand them? " On hearing this, monk Liujing suddenly stood up and grabbed Ding Xinghe''s chest. His words were not good.


    "Old thief, you and I have known each other for so many years. Can you see that I lied?" Ding Xinghe is not afraid of monk Liujing''s threat, but calmly looks at monk Liujing''s eyes and says slowly.


    Six net monk smell speech, long sigh, then slowly sat back in place, eyes complex looking at Ye Lingfeng, face is full of decadent color.


    Buddhism pays attention to the theory of cause and effect. The reason why Ye Lingfeng is poisoned is that he leads to the cause. It was for this reason that he did not hesitate to venture into the snow mountain in the cold winter to catch the jade cicada and ask Ding Xinghe to detoxify Ye Lingfeng.


    But now Ding Xinghe said that the poison in Ye Lingfeng could not be solved, and his understanding of Ding Xinghe. Although the old poison Ding Xinghe is surly, he is not a alarmist. He is more honest than many monks and never tells lies.


    "Is there really no way to save it?" After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng forced the panic in his heart and made a deep impression on Dingxing river.


    "There is no antidote..." Ding Xinghe shook his head and then said, "but as far as I know, there are three ways to alleviate this poison. The simplest one is Ye Xiaoyou. If you abandon your cultivation now, you can be an ordinary person. If your cultivation is abandoned, the poison will lose its source of absorbing nutrients. In time, it will gradually fade away. "


    Discard cultivation? Ye Ling laughs bitterly when he hears about it. In his present situation, it''s uncertain whether he can live for two days if he abandons his cultivation. Moreover, it''s hard to come by. How can he say that he can abolish it.


    "The first way, I don''t think ye Xiaoyou will agree, so there is a second way. Although the poison is strong, its attack process is very slow, so it can be suppressed by strange things. I know that there is a panacea in the world called huangquan grass. Taking this herb can suppress a toxic attack. Although this herb is precious, it''s not impossible to obtain it. It''s just that it''s not a radical cure. The longer it''s suppressed, the deeper the toxic backlog will be. There will always be times when it can''t be suppressed. When it comes back, once it breaks out, I can''t imagine it. "Ding Xinghe sighed, looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, then looked at monk Liujing, and then said: "the last way is to see Xiaoyou''s own chance. If you are lucky enough to buy the antidote pill made by master Danyun, you may be able to dissolve the toxicity. But master Danyun has passed away for a long time, and the pills left behind are even more numerous. It''s hard to get them. "


    Master Danyun? Hearing Ding Xinghe''s words, ye Lingfeng has no expression on his face. But in his heart, he was overjoyed. It was very difficult for others to get the elixir refined by master Danyun. However, he had the inheritance of master Danyun. As long as the plants became successful, it was possible for him to refine the antidote pill himself.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t know whether he could transform plants into accomplishments before he was poisoned.


    "Apart from these three methods, I have no other solution." Ding Xinghe said the solution, then turned to monk Liujing and said calmly, "if you are not satisfied with the old thief, you may smash my signboard."


    "Where is the yellow spring grass?" Monk Liujing clenched his teeth, changed his face for a moment, and then said slowly.


    If you can''t solve the cause of Ye Lingfeng, monk Liujing won''t get the result. Under the influence of cause and effect, it would be extremely difficult for him to make further progress in his cultivation of Buddhism. In this way, his ancient martial arts cultivation would not be able to advance because of the limitation of his mood.

 Chapter 935

    "If you ask other people about it, I''m afraid no one will know. But when you ask me, you ask the right person. In a month''s time, there will be an auction in ghost city of Yucheng. Only Tianji can participate in it. It is said that there may be some spring grass for sale there. " Ding Xinghe chuckled and then said to Liujing and Shang, "this is the answer. Are you satisfied with the old thief


    "Go Monk Liujing nodded, then winked at Ye Lingfeng, and took Ye Lingfeng to the hotel in the town.


    Looking at the back of monk Liujing and ye Lingfeng, Ding Xinghe sighs and shakes his head. Although he said three solutions, only the latter two are feasible. And it''s easier to achieve the latter two than to go to heaven.


    "I''m really sorry, benefactor Ye. If I hadn''t let you risk yourself that day, this would not have happened." After walking to the hotel, monk Liujing''s face was gloomy. He put his hands together. After giving a deep gift to Ye Lingfeng, he said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome, master. The situation was critical that day. You didn''t know this would happen, master." Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette, smoked and shook his head with a bitter smile. He doesn''t resent monk Liujing in his heart. It''s false, but it''s already happened. It''s useless to complain. Moreover, it''s very difficult for monk Liujing to take the risk of catching Hanshan Yuchan to find a way to detoxify him.


    The most important thing is that monk Liujing dealt with Xu Lai for the safety of the people in Tongzhou. What he has done is good, which makes Ye Lingfeng unable to blame him.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor Ye. Even if I don''t want this cultivation, I will help you find the yellow spring herb or get master Danyun''s antidote pill." The more Ye Lingfeng didn''t complain, the more guilty monk Liujing felt. After a deep look at Ye Lingfeng, he said, "benefactor ye, you should rest here first. I''m leaving Nachitai to find out who is holding the yellow spring grass and how to exchange it."


    Monk Liujing works with great vigour. When he knows about huangquancao, he doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    "Master, wait a moment." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly reached out to stop monk Liujing. After thinking a little, he said in a slow voice, "I want to ask you some questions. Do you know the boundary of heaven? Do you know if there is any ancient Wuzong sect in the world that doesn''t easily set foot in the world? "


    When I was in Qiongzhou Island Hospital, Yu Lian was not willing to answer his question, but obviously knew some news. But monk Liujing now owes himself a favor, so he should not hide himself on these issues.


    "Almsgiver ye, what do you do when you ask these questions? This is not what you should be involved in this cultivation." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, monk Liujing''s steps stagnated, then his brows wrinkled slightly, and his face was full of doubts.


    Monk Liujing really knows the news of heaven! Hearing monk Liujing''s words, ye Lingfeng was delighted, but his face showed indifference and said with a light smile: "I only hear people talk about it occasionally. If the master doesn''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s just that the less you know about these things, the better." When ye Lingfeng said that, monk Liujing could not hide it, so he could only explain: "heaven is a very mysterious place. It is said that only the experts whose accomplishments have reached the congenital level can enter, but only those who have reached the congenital level can know how to enter and where to enter. I''ve never heard of the sect that you said is not easily involved in the secular world, but if there is such a sect, it must be in the realm of heaven. "


    Only those who are superior to nature can enter the realm of heaven. Is that old man Wu Tian superior to nature? According to the Xiao family, it''s hard for people who murder their parents to easily get involved in the secular world. In this way, the suspicion of heaven is really the biggest.


    Hearing monk Liujing''s words, ye Lingfeng was stunned. Then he frowned and said, "I''ve heard that there are very few experts who can enter the ancient martial arts cultivation world. They are extremely rare. I don''t know whether they are true or false?"


    "That''s true. Since the death of master Danyun, no one has been able to refine the original elixir that can promote the cultivation to the congenital level. As far as I know, only a few people have entered the congenital level in the last hundred years. " Monk Liujing sighed and his face was full of sadness. It can be said that it is the dream of the ancient martial arts practitioners to upgrade their cultivation to the congenital level, and he is no exception.


    "I see. Thank you, master." Ye Lingfeng nods his head when he hears the words. He shows his understanding color on his face and bows to monk Liujing.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Han Ming in Yuan Hong''s mouth wanted to invite him to Tianling Pavilion. I''m afraid it was because he saw that he triggered the magic of Dan rob, and wanted to use his own hand to refine yuan Ling Dan for him, so as to help him upgrade his cultivation from the highest level of heaven to the congenital level.


    "Your cultivation is only in the early stage of the prefecture level. You''d better not mention these secrets with others or ask too much about them. Otherwise, they will do you all harm but no good." Monk Liujing was obviously a little worried about ye Lingfeng. After a few words of warning, he continued: "take care. I''ll try my best to find a way to detoxify you. You can be relieved. But I advise you that in recent years, you''d better put aside the matter of promotion and cultivation first, and then promote it after you find the method of detoxification. "


    After that, monk Liujing saluted Ye Lingfeng with his hands together, and then walked out of the hotel.


    Let''s put aside the matter of improving cultivation? Looking at the figure of monk Liujing, ye Lingfeng takes out a cigarette from his pocket and shakes his head with a bitter smile. Not to mention his current situation, he is not allowed to easily put down the pace of promotion and cultivation.Only in order to find out who was the person who aimed at his parents at the beginning, and whether those enemies were really in the heaven, he must promote his cultivation to the nature as soon as possible. Time does not wait for me, how dare there be a little slack.


    After pondering in the hotel room, when ye Lingfeng came out, it was already dark.


    Although Nachitai is just a small frontier town, because it is adjacent to Kunlun spring, there are many tourists. Even at night, the town is still brightly lit and all kinds of night markets are displayed.


    Kunlun Mountain is the birthplace of Chinese ancestors. It snows all the year round. After the snow melts, it nourishes the grassland. The mutton produced in Kunlun Mountain is delicious and has no fishy smell from other places. In addition, winter is the warm season, so when ye Lingfeng went out, he smelled the fragrance of mutton floating over the whole Nachitai Town, which makes people salivate.


    Under the stimulation of the fragrance, ye Lingfeng gradually forgot his worries. He was going to find a shop to eat some mutton to fill his stomach. He would have a good sleep at night. Then he would go back to Golmud tomorrow, fly back to Tongzhou, and then go to Europe to find Dingdang.

 Chapter 936

    The town is not big. Ye Lingfeng quickly found a small mutton shop with good business. He ordered two roast lamb legs, one for himself, and the other for the king of black emperor.


    The business of this small shop is very good. When ye Lingfeng first entered the shop, there were still several vacancies, but he didn''t have much time. The remaining vacancies were filled. And ye Lingfeng also found a very interesting detail.


    In addition to two or three ordinary people, the rest of the guests in the shop are all ancient martial arts practitioners. Moreover, the accomplishments of these ancient martial arts practitioners are not bad. The worst one is in the middle of the Xuan level, and the highest one is in the middle of the prefecture level.


    However, according to Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture, these ancient martial arts practitioners should be directed at Ding Xinghe. After all, even the heaven level masters like monk Liujing have to find Ding Xinghe to detoxify themselves, not to mention other ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Just as ye Lingfeng guessed, the boss took the roast lamb leg to Ye Lingfeng. The skin of the roasted leg is brown. The best thing is that it doesn''t add too much seasoning, but sprinkles a little rock salt, which highlights the flavor of the mutton here.


    "Have you heard that Ding Xinghe is in Kunlun spring, and there are many people looking for him to detoxify this time. I think he will get a lot of good things after his appearance this time."


    "Do you still want to think about Ding Xinghe''s old poison? If you have this idea, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. If you offend Ding Xinghe, you will offend all the poisoned ancient martial practitioners in the world. And that old poison is poison all over the body. It''s haunting to play with poison art. Don''t steal chicken, it''s impossible to corrode rice. Give me my life. "


    "I don''t have the courage to fight against Ding Xinghe, but I''m just curious. Ding Xinghe''s so coincidental to appear in Kunlun spring. It''s not because of the corpse found in the snow mountain. And it''s not only him, I think other ancient martial arts practitioners here have the same idea... " When ye Lingfeng tasted the mutton, the people who came into the store were also talking.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t care much about what these people said about Ding Xinghe, but after hearing the four words "corpse of God", his eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and then he kept silent, intending to continue to listen to these people''s conversation.


    "Ding Xinghe is not the only one who thinks about the corpses of gods and men. The nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts also sent a lot of people. Who doesn''t want to get the corpse of God man? If we can study and understand something, it''s not good to say


    "That''s true, but with our strength, it''s useless to move those thoughts. We just want to look around and see if we can pick up some cheap things. Guwu jiuzong should not care." One man laughed a few times, then said in a mysterious low voice: "I heard that the corpse of the god man is very unusual. I don''t know how many years it has been dusty in the snow mountain. Although it''s similar to us, it doesn''t look like us. It''s said that there are two stars on his forehead..."


    Two stars, does the corpse in the snow mountain belong to the same kind of people as the elder Duan? Hearing these comments, ye Lingfeng can''t help shaking his hand, which is holding the mutton in his mouth. The mutton falls directly on the table. But fortunately, ye Lingfeng was sitting in a position close to the inside and with his back to all people, so no one found anything unusual.


    After slowly putting down his hand, ye Lingfeng''s face did not change, but his heart was turbulent. Then he turned his head as if nothing had happened, took a peek at those ancient martial arts practitioners who were talking, and then continued to eat meat.


    "When the body appeared, it caused a lot of people''s vibration. As far as I know, haoyuanmen, one of the nine Chinese sects, sent out several Heaven level masters. After many dangers, he took a drop of blood from the corpse. According to people, although the price of Haoyuan gate is extremely heavy, the whole gate is full of joy, especially the owner of Haoyuan gate, who has threatened to be born with hope. "


    And at this time, someone on the table said with envy.


    "If you talk too much, you''ll lose. You can''t stop yourself with so much meat. Stop talking." Just when ye Lingfeng wanted to hear more, one of the celebrities, who seemed to be a bit mature, waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    The mysterious guy began to laugh.


    It seems that it is necessary to go to the place where the dead bodies of gods and men are buried. Hear a few people no longer speak, ye Lingfeng also began to concentrate on eating meat, but the original taste of delicious mutton, now to his mouth, but it is a little tasteless.


    The mysterious heritage of sea shark island is one of Ye Lingfeng''s biggest secrets. Originally, he thought that the elder Duan was a unique existence, but now it seems that this is not the case, but there are similar people.


    And Ling also said before that only when ye Lingfeng''s cultivation reached the level of three stars, he could obtain the complete inheritance of sea shark island. As far as ye Lingfeng thinks, according to the strength of Duan, there may be a way to solve the problem of samsara wood. Now that this corpse appears in the Kunlun Mountains, he naturally wants to make a good investigation.


    The most important thing is that according to these people, the nine Chinese sects are very interested in the corpses of gods and human beings. This shows that the di Ling sect and the Qi Yao sect may have sent people here, and naturally they can''t allow those people to get the corpses.After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng winked at the black emperor and told him to speed up and wipe out the leg of the lamb. Then he hid his breath and took the black emperor out of the shop. He planned to hide his body and see where these people settled down. Then he followed them to the snow mountain to find out the mystery of the "corpse of God".


    But just as ye Lingfeng walked out of the store, he found a lovely young woman in green at the beginning of Xuanji''s cultivation. She walked down the street and walked along the path to Kunlun mountain.


    Xiaoqing? See the young woman''s appearance, ye Lingfeng immediately a joy, immediately think of a voice. On that day, he made two earth elixirs, and he planned to give one of them to Liu Ruyue. Now that Xiaoqing is here, Liu Ruyue should not be too far away.


    But before ye Lingfeng makes a sound, Xiaoqing looks at Ye Lingfeng''s position first. But unfortunately, I don''t know what''s the reason. The little girl''s expression was confused, and she lost her old agility. After glancing at the location of Ye Lingfeng, she felt her stomach as if she didn''t recognize Ye Lingfeng, and then walked forward along the road.

 Chapter 937

    What happened? How did Xiaoqing become like this? Looking at the appearance of Xiaoqing, ye Lingfeng is full of doubts. In the past, when I saw Xiaoqing by Liu Ruyue''s side, the little girl was so cute that she couldn''t keep her heart today.


    Just when ye Lingfeng wants to go after him and ask him, he finds that along the way Xiaoqing came, two young people from the later stage of Xuanji came. Although they are dressed like ordinary people, they are full of a kind of compassion.


    Ye Lingfeng is very familiar with this kind of breath, which is unique to the dregs of the Earth Spirit sect. Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that after the two guys came, without any stay, they followed Xiaoqing where he left.


    What the hell is this little girl doing? She doesn''t even know if she is being followed. How could Liu Ruyue let her come out alone with her little confused nature?


    Looking at the figures of di lingzong and Xiaoqing, ye Lingfeng''s brows wrinkled. After looking at the ancient martial practitioners who were talking in the room, he finally made a decision that he should first look at Xiaoqing''s situation, and then inquire about the "corpse of God", and then stay far behind them and chase Xiaoqing along the road .


    Nachitai is located at the foot of Kunlun mountain. It is surrounded by Kunlun mountain on all sides. Ye Lingfeng is behind Xiaoqing and the two dregs of dilingzong. It is not long before he finds out that Xiaoqing is going straight to Kunlun mountain.


    Is this little girl also running for the "God Man corpse"? Seeing Xiaoqing walking on the mountain road, ye Lingfeng frowns. He can understand that Xiaoqing came here to improve his cultivation, but he doesn''t understand why only Xiaoqing came here, and Liu Ruyue didn''t follow him. What''s more, he doesn''t know what it means for them to follow Xiaoqing.


    At night, Kunlun Mountain is quiet and rugged. After turning a few corners, Xiaoqing quickly comes to a leeward foothill. For the dark mountains, Xiaoqing seems to be more afraid. After shaking with her arms, she hesitates for a moment. But she seems to think of something again and stubbornly plans to continue along the mountain road.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaoqing, it''s true that we don''t meet each other anywhere in life. You think you can get away from us if you throw our brother away in shanwa." But before Xiaoqing stepped out, the two guys of dilingzong looked at each other and showed their bodies. Then they looked at Xiaoqing with a playful face and said, "do you think you can change the decision of the young master just because you are a girl?"


    "Xu you, Xu Ding, you two..." Hearing their voices, Xiaoqing''s face suddenly changed. It''s no different to meet these two people in this barren mountain than waiting to die.


    "Not bad." Xu you slowly took a step forward, looked at Xiaoqing with a ferocious smile, and said: "when you were dusting tiles, the damned vulture of the Qingyi club helped you escape from the sky, but so what, you still can''t escape from our brother''s palm!"


    "It''s also your own stupidity. After you left shanwa, you showed your trace in Tongzhou. It was discovered by the people of our dilingzong. If it wasn''t for the fear that they would disturb the local government by attacking you in Tongzhou, you would be a dead man now. " Xu Ding''s face was also full of ferocious smile, his hands slightly rubbed, and his smile was evil and disgusting.


    "You''ve been following me..." When Xiaoqing heard this, her face turned white. She thought she was careful enough, but she didn''t expect to be tracked for so long without finding out.


    It seems that the elder martial sister was right at the beginning. Her character is not suitable for a person to come out and wander.


    Xiaoqing went to shanwa first and then to Tongzhou? Listen to these two people''s conversation, leaf Ling breeze eyebrow is also tiny a wrinkly. Both shanwa and TongZhou are the places where ye Lingfeng has been. Can Xiaoqing go to these two places to find him?


    "Wrong. I''m not following you, but I''m following you. It''s ridiculous that you''re so stupid that you didn''t notice it all the way. You thought that your whereabouts were perfect. You can really make people laugh to death." With a look of contempt, Xu you said:


    "you are just like Liu Ruyue. What''s wrong with her marriage to the young master, but she just wants to push things around, which makes my young master unhappy. Liu Ruyue is forbidden by your palace master, but you still need to find a elixir for her. Do you think our young master will let you succeed? "


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with this cheap maid." Xu Ding took a step forward with a sneer, and after glancing at Xiaoqing''s face, he ran said: "since this cheap maidservant has fallen on this barren mountain, it''s not the steamed bread in the hands of our martial brothers. We have to knead whether it''s round or flat. Take her first, have fun with her, and do some exercise to warm your body. "


    Is it Xu Mu who Liu Ruyue wants to marry? What''s more, the reason why she tried so hard to find xiangyunguo was that she wanted to be promoted to the prefecture level and get rid of the shackles of engagement? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he couldn''t help gasping.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Xu Mu was so hostile to himself. It turns out that the crux of everything is here. He is afraid of giving xiangyunguo to Liu Ruyue to help her get rid of her engagement.


    Moreover, it seems that because Xu Mu was not promoted to the prefecture level successfully, and because Xu Mu was seriously injured, Liu Ruyue was punished by the Qing palace gate and was forbidden to stay in the palace, waiting for an auspicious day to marry Xu mu."What''s Xu Mu''s qualification to marry my elder martial sister?" Hearing this, Xiaoqing was furious. After watching them step back, she took out two small and exquisite daggers from her waist and said, "I''m the daughter of the elder of the Qing palace. If you two dare to do anything to me, my father will not be good."


    "If you dare to show off in front of us. Your father has come to oppress us. It''s just a prefecture level middle stage, and it can''t be put into the eyes of our local lingzong. " Xu Ding''s ferocious laughter continued, and the light in his eyes became more and more evil: "today our brother is going to put you up here, and then find a cliff to throw you in. Even if someone finds you later, I''m afraid you have been gnawed into bones by wild animals. Who knows what happened then?"


    Xiaoqing knew that she was not the opponent of Xu Ding and Xu you at all. If it really fell into their brother''s hands, it would be hard to escape. She immediately disdained to smile and got angry from her heart: "Xu Ding, you don''t pee, just like yourself. Just like you, you still want to touch me. Don''t dream, garbage. Even if I die, I won''t let you scum touch a finger. "

 Chapter 938

    "If you want to die, you will get what you want, but you have to accompany us first." Xu Ding gave a sneer. After he stepped forward, he shook his hand slightly. A cold breath, like a needle, stabbed Xiaoqing. Before she could react, the cold breath had stabbed her wrist and made her two daggers fall to the ground with a thump.


    "Ha ha ha That''s what you can do... " After a successful attack, Xu Ding burst out laughing. After looking at Xiaoqing eyes, he said with a smile to Xu you, "elder martial brother, this cheap maidservant looks like a young girl. Who will take her blood?"


    "It''s the elder martial brother, I''ll take the first step." Xu you laughs and approaches Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing looked at the empty hands, and then looked at Xu you and he Xuding, who were surrounded by him with a grim smile. He was completely disoriented. If the dagger is in hand, she can commit suicide even if she is not against the two, but now she has no chance to commit suicide.


    "Little beauty, our brother''s Kung Fu is very good. I''ll love you very much later. Don''t be nervous, just enjoy it." Looking at Xiaoqing in a panic, Xu you smiles more cruelly.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Xiaoqing is no different from a lamb lying on the chopping board and being slaughtered.


    "Grow up orderly, you mean if you want to die, you also want to die in the front, right?" Just when Xu you was only three or two steps away from Xiaoqing, ye Lingfeng came out from the hidden place, looked at his back and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that a figure suddenly appeared behind him, and his brother was not aware of it, Xu you was shocked, but when he saw that the man was very young, he immediately calmed down.


    "If you don''t know who I am, you can ask your little master. He must be very impressed with me." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said calmly: "or when they are underground, they can ask Xu Fang and Xu. If they haven''t drunk Mengpo soup and forget the past, they will be very impressed with me."


    At the moment when the voice falls, ye Lingfeng''s mind moves slightly. The reincarnation sword flies out of the scabbard quietly, and then flies slowly towards Xu you''s head under the cover of the night.


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s you!" When Xu you heard this, he didn''t know who was behind him. He suddenly cried out coldly. After looking at Ye Lingfeng again, his heart sank, because he found that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was at the beginning of the prefecture level.


    If ye Lingfeng is the peak of Xuan level, he and Xu Ding may still have a fight against Ye Lingfeng in the later stage, but if there are thousands of mountains and rivers between Xuan level and prefecture level, even if they add up, they can''t be ye Lingfeng''s opponents.


    "Brother ye..." Xiaoqing sees this, is also joyful voice, he did not expect, he will meet Ye Lingfeng here.


    "Younger martial brother, take this little girl and let her be our hostage!" When Xu you hears Xiao Qing''s voice, his eyes move and he immediately shouts at Xu Ding, who is also trembling behind him. He is very clear that since their martial brothers are not ye Lingfeng''s rivals, the only way is to take Xiaoqing as a hostage and let Ye Lingfeng throw a rat''s paw in order to survive.


    Voice down, Xu Ding suddenly a tiger pounce on food, to Xiaoqing pounce in the past, intend to take Xiaoqing.


    "Don''t you like to grow up orderly? You''d better die first." Ye Lingfeng didn''t see Xu Ding''s action at all. With a light wave of his hand, he had already flown out of the scabbard. With the light of night, the reincarnation sword on Xu you''s head instantly cut off. With a cold wind, the blade of the sword suddenly crossed Xu you''s neck, and a good head was instantly cut off.


    Whoa! Blood, such as arrows, suddenly splashed out, pouring the warm blood on Xu Ding''s back.


    Oh! The strong smell of blood spread away. Xu Ding''s feet suddenly shook and retched. His eyes were even more miserable. He didn''t understand that there was still some distance between Ye Lingfeng and Xu you. How could he kill them in an instant.


    But now ye Lingfeng doesn''t leave him any time to think. Before he can react, he cuts the reincarnation sword on Xu you''s neck. In an instant, he sucks Xu you''s corpse into powder. The sword''s power doesn''t decrease and directly stabs his back heart.


    Poor Xu Ding didn''t figure out why Xu you died, so he followed Xu you''s footsteps and went underground to meet his fellow brothers and uncles. They gathered together in the hall of hell to hate Ye Lingfeng.


    After taking reincarnation sword back into its sheath, ye Lingfeng rushed to Xiaoqing''s side. Seeing her pale face and a look of shock, she put her hand on her wrist to spend a wisp of magic power and said, "are you ok?"


    "No It''s ok... " The magic power turns around in Xiaoqing''s body to calm her mind. But even so, she can''t help crying and plunges into Ye Lingfeng''s arms.


    Although Xiaoqing was absolutely determined when she faced Xu Ding and Xu you just now, she was just a little girl who had never seen such a battle before. Especially, if ye Lingfeng didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid she would have been defiled and killed by Xu Ding and Xu you.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all right." Ye Lingfeng gave a bitter smile and patted Xiaoqing on the back. Xiaoqing pours into his arms and feels each other''s soft body. Not long ago, he bid farewell to Li Yanzhi as his first brother. He can''t help but feel a little confused.Ah! But before ye Lingfeng calms down, there is a sharp pain on his arm. Looking down, he finds that Xiaoqing''s silver teeth are actually biting his wrist. Rao Shi''s flesh is solid, and he is almost bleeding.


    Does this little girl belong to dogs? How can she bite people as soon as she comes up?


    "Ye Lingfeng, you bastard..." At this time, Xiaoqing raised her head with tears in her eyes. A small face staring at Ye Lingfeng couldn''t cry and said: "you''ve killed my elder martial sister..."


    You''ve killed my elder martial sister Listening to Xiaoqing''s words, ye Lingfeng was speechless. If this is heard by someone else, I''m afraid it''s not good to misunderstand what happened to Liu Ruyue. But the fact is that he and Liu Ruyue only met twice.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng understood why Xiaoqing said that. At the beginning, in Chenxiang Valley, he took xiangyunguo, which broke Liu Ruyue''s hope of being promoted to the prefecture level, and made her unable to get rid of her engagement with Xu mu.


    According to this statement, Liu Ruyue''s current predicament is indeed caused by him.

 Chapter 939

    "After the Chenxiang Valley affair was over, elder martial sister refined a local elixir. Unfortunately, the quality of the elixir was Xuanpin. After she swallowed it, elder martial sister didn''t get promoted to the prefecture level. Moreover, the old man beside Xu Mu went to the Qinggong gate and scolded the palace master Haosheng, saying that if anything happened again, the Qinggong gate would be removed from the world


    "Dilingzong is one of the nine ancient martial arts schools in China. Although qinggongmen is not a small school, they are also afraid of dilingzong. In particular, Xu Mu''s status in dilingzong is very special. He is the leader of their little sect, so the palace leader has to ban his elder martial sister and let her marry Xu Mu when the lucky time comes. "


    And at this time, Xiaoqing also sobbed to Ye Lingfeng, the words are full of sadness.


    "When you go to shanwa and Tongzhou, is it your elder martial sister who asked you to go to me and get back that fragrant cloud fruit?" Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile.


    "Elder martial sister won''t let me go to you. I escaped from the palace secretly. I don''t want to marry Xu mu." Xiaoqing shook her head, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in despair: "but now it''s meaningless to say that. You have broken through the prefecture level, and that fragrant cloud fruit must have been used by you."


    With that, Xiaoqing cried loudly, and her voice was full of despair. Without xiangyunguo, there would be no possibility of refining the elixir above Xuanpin. In this way, Liu Ruyue would not be promoted to the prefecture level and get rid of the promise of marriage.


    "Who said there was no hope?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng chuckled and thought about it. After taking out the elixir from the storage ring, he shook it in front of Xiaoqing''s face and said with a smile, "what do you think this is?"


    "Di pin Di Ling Dan!" Seeing the pill in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Xiaoqing was stunned, and then said in dismay: "did you break through the prefecture level without using that fragrant cloud fruit? But how could it be... "


    As far as Xiaoqing knows, except for using xiangyunguo, there is no alchemist who can refine more than the local elixir. But what puzzled her was that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation had reached the prefecture level, but he didn''t use this elixir.


    "It''s a long story. Take this elixir away and give it back to your elder martial sister." Ye Lingfeng naturally won''t tell Xiaoqing that he made two dilingdan that day. After a light smile, he stuffed the dilingdan into Xiaoqing''s palm, and then asked: "didn''t you come out for me? How did you come to Kunlun mountain?"


    "I couldn''t find you. Later, I heard that the body of God man was found in the snow mountain, and I heard that the blood of the body had the hope of helping people break through, so I wanted to take a chance." Xiaoqing delirious will be to Lingdan carefully put away, low voice.


    This little girl is really fighting for Liu Ruyue. Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning of Xuanji, he even dared to come to Kunlun mountain to participate in the gathering of the nine Chinese sects. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Ye Lingfeng can be sure that, with Xiaoqing''s skill, even without the tracking of the two dregs of the Earth Spirit sect, they will be involved in the fight for the corpse of the God and man. I''m afraid that this small life will be accounted for in the eternal snow of Kunlun mountain.


    However, the more so, the more it shows that Xiaoqing and Liu Ruyue have deep feelings for their sisters. If you are someone else, you can''t avoid this kind of thing. How can you get involved in it.


    "Brother ye, do you come to Kunlun Mountain for the dead bodies of gods and men?" See ye Lingfeng silent, Xiaoqing doubt way.


    "No, I have other things..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, then said: "but later I heard about the corpse, so I wanted to go and see what happened."


    Xiaoqing nodded, just wanted to say something, but her stomach suddenly gave out a gurgling sound. The barren mountain is very quiet, so the sound of her stomach is very obvious. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s surprised eyes, Xiaoqing''s face suddenly turns red.


    "You haven''t eaten for a long time?" Looking at Xiaoqing''s face and thinking about her eyes at the roast mutton shop, ye Lingfeng was stunned.


    "I ran out of the palace secretly. In order not to make others suspicious, I took a small toll. After I bought the tickets to shanwa and Tongzhou, I didn''t have much money left. I''ve been hunting by myself these days... " Xiaoqing nodded with a red face. No matter what girl she is, it''s a shame to coo in front of others.


    This little girl is really ridiculous. She dares to go far without any preparation. When ye Lingfeng heard this, he laughed bitterly and shook his head. Then he asked Xiaoqing to wait for him for a moment. He stepped through the clouds and went deep into the mountains. After a while, he brought back two wild rabbits. After a simple peeling and cleaning up, he lit a bonfire and began to roast rabbit meat for Xiaoqing.


    "When you''re full, I''ll give you some money, and you''ll go back to qinggongmen and give the pills to your elder martial sister, so that she won''t worry about you..." Looking at Xiaoqing staring at the barbecue and swallowing saliva, ye Lingfeng is angry and funny. He tears off a burnt rabbit leg and sprinkles some salt. After handing it to Xiaoqing, he whispers to her.


    "I I dare not go back alone... " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xiaoqing tore at the rabbit meat and said: "I''m afraid that if I go back myself, I will be found by the people of the Earth Spirit sect and take away the Earth Spirit elixir."


    This is indeed a problem. Since the people of Di Ling sect have found out Xiao Qing''s whereabouts once, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a second time. And this little girl has no plan at all, in case of dew sink, be robbed of the elixir is not good.Ye Lingfeng frowned, and then said: "you know the location of the corpse, right? That''s all right. Take me to the place where the corpse is. If you people from qinggongmen also come, you can go back with them. If they don''t come, I''ll send you back to the gate of Qinggong. "


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xiaoqing immediately nodded with joy. Only after she left the palace gate did she know what it meant to be cold and warm, what it meant to be a lonely person, especially the taste of starvation.


    Until now she met Ye Lingfeng, she felt that she had finally found a place to be at ease. Under such circumstances, she didn''t want to leave Ye Lingfeng at all. As for fear of the discovery of di lingzong, it was just a pretext.


    "Eat quickly, have a good rest after eating..." How can ye Lingfeng not understand Xiaoqing''s thinking? Although he also knows that it''s troublesome to take this oil bottle with her, he can''t bear to see her wolf down. After a word of comfort in a low voice, he finds a leeward place to take out the tent from the storage ring and set it up.

 Chapter 940

    He didn''t carry any luggage, but how could he make a tent out of thin air? Last time in Chenxiang Valley, it was him who took all the elixirs, but he disappeared like a juggler, and it seemed that he had grown taller. What''s the secret about him


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s busy action, Xiaoqing holds the golden rabbit leg, and her eyes are full of doubts and curiosity.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law has been gone for several days. Don''t always look at the door in a daze, or you can take Xiaorong to find him. Now Xiaorong''s illness is over, you don''t have to worry about what accident will happen with me..." At the same time, thousands of miles away in the seaside city, evergreen garden, Xiaorong after watching TV, turned his head and looked at the door of Li Yanzhi road.


    Li Rouge smell speech a Leng, then way: "small capacity, I have been staring at the door to see?"


    "Sister, you''ve been like this these days. Xiao Rong called you many times, but you didn''t pay attention to me..." Xiaorong heard this, turned his lips, said: "sister is really eccentric, with a brother-in-law will not hurt Xiaorong."


    Hearing Li Xiaorong''s words, Li Rouge suddenly lost his smile. If Xiao Rong didn''t say that, she could hardly remember how she had spent these days. Since ye Lingfeng left, she always felt that she had lost her soul. No matter what she did, she was always out of her mind. Even Xiao Rong, who was usually the most concerned, became a lot colder.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you take Xiaorong to find her brother-in-law? I miss her very much. I think he can throw Xiaorong high." Li Xiaorong see this, quickly climbed to Li Rouge''s arms, tired of voice coquettish way.


    Li Rouge''s heart trembles, how she doesn''t want to find Ye Lingfeng, but she doesn''t know where ye Lingfeng is now. And she doesn''t know how to face Ye Lingfeng. He already has a girlfriend. What''s her status, Xiao San? lover?


    "Xiaorong, let''s go. Sister will take you to the seaside and buy something to eat..." Think of here, Li Rouge look a dark, and then look at Li Xiaorong look forward to, and then forced to smile, pinched the face of small Rong, said with a smile.


    When Li Xiaorong heard this, he immediately got up from Li Yanzhi''s arms, clapped his hands and cried "long live my sister.".


    Li Rouge smiles and says nothing, but his eyes are a little nostalgic. She went to the seaside not to buy food, but because she and ye Lingfeng met on the sea. When she saw the waves, she could think of Ye Lingfeng''s shadow.


    Although it is nearly late at night, the coastal area of Binhai city is still bustling with tourists. The beach is full of stalls with various tourist souvenirs and local specialties.


    But in all kinds of tourists, there are two people who are out of place with those around them. One of them was an old man in his sixties, while the other was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Yushulinfeng was very handsome. Walking in the crowd, it was like a bright sun in the sky. Many flower crazy girls quietly came to him and kept looking at him.


    But although these girls wanted to get close to him, no one dared to talk to him or ask for a group photo. Because although this young man is very handsome, but the whole person gives people a feeling like an iceberg, which makes people feel ashamed. They only dare to stop and watch, but dare not approach him too much.


    "Little Lord, we have been investigating in the seaside city for several days, but we haven''t found any clues about Ling Fanfan''s accident except that he once went to sea. Why don''t we go to sea by boat and have a look at the sea?" The old man gave a cold hum, forced back the surrounding Yingyan, and looked respectful to the young people.


    If Wang Hai is here, he will surely find that this young man is Yang Tianshu whom he reminds Ye Lingfeng to be careful. The old man is Gao Yu, who is the Taoist priest prepared by Qiyao sect for Yang Tianshu.


    However, in the Qiyao sect, Gao Yu was known as the most pathetic Taoist protector. Because the accomplishments of ordinary Taoist guardians are higher than those of their protected objects, but Gao Yu''s accomplishments are lower than those of Yang Tianshu in the late prefecture level.


    "We asked Ling Fanfan how he died, but secondly, before I came here, the master had already told me that this time he wanted me to enter the world of mortals to refine my heart. He said that I couldn''t break through the heaven level, maybe it was because I seldom set foot in the world of mortals." Yang Tianshu gave a quiet smile, and then said faintly, "but as far as I''ve seen in recent days, the world of mortals is really filthy


    "Little master, where can these little ants guess. But since it''s the Lord''s good intention, let''s stay here for a few more days. If we go back ahead of time, it''s not easy for the Lord to do business there. " Gaoyu to Ling extraordinary death, obviously also don''t care, hear Yang Tianshu''s words, is also a smile.


    "What uncle Gao said is..." Yang Tianshu nodded with a smile, but as soon as his voice came out, he suddenly stopped, staring at the front, motionless, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Gao Yu soon noticed that Yang Tianshu was not right and wondered.


    "Nothing. I just saw something interesting." Yang Tianshu gently smile, eyes dew fine awn way: "did not expect, in this mortal world, there will be a body with heart white jade people appear."


    "White jade of nourishing heart?" Gao Yu immediately followed Yang Tianshu''s eyes and looked forward. Not far from her, there were two girls, one high and one short. The high one was about twenty-four years old, dressed in a floral cotton skirt, while the low one was only four or five years old, wearing a white cotton skirt and holding a big marshmallow in her hand.But what is striking is that the four or five-year-old girl has a piece of heart nourishing white jade on her neck. What''s more, the heart nourishing white jade on the little girl''s neck also outlines complex veins, which looks extremely mysterious and extraordinary.


    The value of heart nourishing white jade is very high. Even the prefecture level ancient martial arts practitioners want to get one. It''s no wonder that a five-year-old girl is used to showing all kinds of precious things around her neck.


    "Young master, if you are interested, we can go and ask them. If they are willing to exchange, we can exchange the piece of heart nourishing white jade." It''s rare to see that Yang Tianshu will be interested in people in the world of mortals. Gao Yu is in a hurry.


    "It''s not necessary to exchange. I just think the veins on the heart nourishing white jade are interesting." Yang Tianshu shook his head slightly, and then said: "wait for her to come and have a look."

 Chapter 941

    With these words, Yang Tianshu walks towards Li Rouge who is accompanying Li Xiaorong shopping. When he comes near them, Yang Tianshu is stunned. He suddenly finds that he has no experience in dealing with people. He laughs and doesn''t talk much. He reaches out and grabs the heart nourishing white jade on Li Xiaorong''s neck.


    "What are you doing?" Li Yanzhi is walking along the beach with Li Xiaorong. Listening to the sound of the sea, he recalls the time he spent with Ye Lingfeng. At the moment, he suddenly sees someone grabbing the jade pendant around Li Xiaorong''s neck. He immediately pulls Li Xiaorong back a few steps and is on the alert.


    And after a few steps back, Li Rouge found that the young man''s accomplishments were still at the top of the prefecture level.


    "Nothing. I just want to see the jade pendant around the little girl''s neck." See Li Rouge vigilant looking at him, Yang Tianshu light smile, once again forward a few steps, hand toward Li Xiaorong neck jade.


    "Stop it The importance of heart nourishing white jade is explained by Ye Lingfeng to Li Yanzhi for a long time, and the value of this thing is second. More importantly, it is sent by Ye Lingfeng, and the friendship is priceless. Although Li Yanzhi knew that he was not the opponent of Yang Tianshu, he still poured internal force into his hand and directly blocked the hand that Yang Tianshu stretched out.


    "It''s just a mysterious level. You dare to show off in front of me." Yang Tianshu had been used to the character of saying no two in qiyaozong for a long time. When he saw Li Rouge dare to stop him, he frowned and brushed his hand lightly, and Li Rouge immediately flew back.


    However, although Yang Tianshu was angry, he also knew that he was not easy to show off in the world of mortals, so he just used his skillful strength. Although he pushed Li Rouge up, he didn''t hurt his hand.


    "You dare to bully my sister, believe it or not, my brother-in-law teaches you!" Seeing that Li Rouge was slapped back by Yang Tianshu, Li Xiaorong''s face changed greatly. Holding Yang Tianshu''s arm, he suddenly bit it down.


    How dare you get a five-year-old girl. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain coming from the position of his arm, and there was blood oozing through his clothes.


    "Little devil, seek death!" The pain of the arm, let Yang Tianshu heart kill machine Dun, arm suddenly a wave, then want to deal with Li Rouge general, will Li Xiaorong direct dial fly. But when his hand touched Li Xiaorong''s body, the jade pendant suddenly flashed a light white light, and Sheng Sheng blocked his strength.


    Why? Yang Tianshu found that his internal power was actually offset, and his expression was stunned. He was recognized as a cultivation genius by the Qiyao sect. At the age of 27, he was already the highest cultivation of the prefecture level. But now even a suckling little girl can''t fly. It''s really weird.


    Is this girl''s heart nourishing white jade at work? Yang Tianshu naturally doesn''t think that Li Xiaorong is an expert in ancient martial arts. He immediately judges where the strange thing happened. He frowns, pours four parts of his internal force into his left hand, and blasts at Li Xiaorong.


    "Xiaorong..." Seeing Yang Tianshu''s action, Li Yanzhi struggled to get up from the ground and exclaimed. Li Xiaorong is just a little girl of four or five years old. How can she stand the attack of a prefecture level top expert.


    But when Li Rouge came, it was too late. Yang Tianshu''s fist had hit Li Xiaorong''s belly heavily. When the terrible fist was sent out, there was even a burst of gas.


    Li Rouge almost can''t open her eyes. She can''t imagine what will happen next. Is it not easy to find dihuolian, and let Ye Lingfeng refine the urging pill, cured Li Xiaorong''s heart disease, but still can''t escape death?


    Bang! But just when Yang Tianshu''s fighting style could touch Li Xiaorong''s belly, a force suddenly sent out to block his blow again. Not only that, the strong counterattack force even shocked Yang Tianshu back a few steps.


    This jade pendant? After a few steps backward, Yang Tianshu''s face was full of astonishment. Just now he saw clearly. Just when his fist was about to touch Li Xiaorong''s body, the jade pendant along her neck suddenly emitted a faint white light, which covered Li Xiaorong''s body and blocked the power of his fist.


    Although I don''t understand what happened, Li Rouge rushed to Li Xiaorong in a few steps, hugged Li Xiaorong tightly in his arms, rushed to the most crowded place, and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die..." At this time, Gao Yu, who was standing at the back, also responded. Seeing that Yang Tianshu was shocked and retreated a few steps, he immediately prepared to pursue Li Yanzhi.


    "Don''t chase me, martial uncle Gao." But when Gao Yu rushes over, he is held by Yang Tianshu.


    "Little master..." Gao Yu turns her head in amazement and says to Yang Tianshu, "what happened to that little girl just now?"


    Only at this time did Gao Yu react. Young master was just hit by a suckling little girl. He really can''t understand why the cultivation genius of young master is not the opponent of a little girl. Is she the reincarnation of a congenital master?


    "The heart nourishing white jade she is wearing is a magic weapon refined by others. It is of extraordinary quality and can resist 40% of my internal power. If I guess correctly, she is definitely a master with excellent accomplishments behind her. "Yang Tianshu waved his hand, and his face became a little gloomy. But he immediately put on a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that there are masters in the world of mortals who make such magic weapons. It seems that the master is right. I should travel well!"


    "Xiao Rong, are you ok?" He took off her dress and started to check her appearance.


    Yang Tianshu''s fist just now, Li Yanzhi felt that even if he met it, he had absolutely no fighting power. Not to mention Li Xiaorong, a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. If she goes down with one punch, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to wear her intestines.


    But to Li Rouge''s surprise, when she lifted Li Xiaorong''s skirt, she found that Li Xiaorong''s stomach was as white as usual, and there was no abnormality with her breathing.


    "Sister, I''ll be fine. When that villain hit me just now, the jade pendant my brother-in-law gave me seems to have blocked his fist for me. " Li Xiaorong takes out the jade pendant and shakes it in front of Li Yanzhi like Xianbao. Then he looks at Li Yanzhi anxiously and says, "elder sister, that villain beat you up. Are you ok?"

 Chapter 942

    "Sister is OK, Xiao Rong is OK." After hearing Li Xiaorong''s words, Li Yanzhi took the jade pendant around Li Xiaorong''s neck and looked at it. He found that although the jade pendant was as it used to be, there was an extremely slight crack, just like the potential power inside had been consumed.


    Seeing this scene, Li Rouge quickly hugs Li Xiaorong in his arms. She did not dare to imagine, if not for the jade plate for Li Xiaorong blocked that blow, now Li Xiaorong how.


    "Xiaorong, remember my sister''s words. You must take this jade pendant close to your body. No matter when you take it off, you must wear it in your clothes. No one can see it." Holding Li Xiaorong tightly, Li Yanzhi burst into tears.


    Although Ye Lingfeng left, the things left by Ye Lingfeng still helped her and blocked a disaster for Xiao Rong.


    At this moment, she suddenly began to miss Ye Lingfeng as never before, but unfortunately she didn''t know where ye Lingfeng was


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng is climbing the Kunlun Mountains. According to Xiao Qing, the location where the corpse of the god man was found is on the north slope of the Kunlun Mountains. It is the largest glacier area in China with an area of 3000 square kilometers. At the same time, the melting water is also the source of the Yangtze River and Yellow River.


    Although Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Qing haven''t reached the snow line of the Kunlun Mountains for the time being, they are surrounded by snow. Looking around, there is white snow everywhere. The black mountains covered with snow are like a black dragon with snow.


    Looking at the snow around, Xiaoqing is full of fear. She can''t imagine that if she didn''t meet Ye Lingfeng, she would have been dead in the middle of the road, not to mention arriving at the place where she found the corpse.


    After climbing on the snow mountain for a long time, although there is still sunshine on the top of my head, I can''t feel any temperature when the light shines on me. On the contrary, it makes me feel a kind of miserable white around me, which makes me feel even colder. Even ye Lingfeng, who had experienced the chill in Changbai Mountain, could not help shivering in this place.


    Sneeze! Ye Lingfeng is still like this, not to mention Xiaoqing. Not long after she went up the mountain, she began to sneeze. She didn''t know whether she was frozen or wiped her nose. She was very red.


    Although Xiaoqing didn''t complain, ye Lingfeng could see that the little girl had caught a cold because of the chill on the mountain. The ancient martial arts practitioners seldom get sick because of their cultivation, so ye Lingfeng didn''t carry any medicine to cure the disease. And now they are wandering around the snow line area, vegetation is scarce, it is more difficult to find medicine to treat cold.


    Cold is not a serious disease in the outside world, as long as people with good constitution can carry it without taking medicine. But catching a cold on the plateau is a very difficult thing. Cold virus itself is nothing, but cold can lead to a decline in human immunity, is likely to induce other diseases, and even cause extremely serious pulmonary edema, life-threatening.


    What ye Lingfeng is most worried about now is that Xiaoqing will fall down before he finds the corpse.


    However, everything in reality and people''s mind often goes against their wishes. Just as he broke through the snow line, Xiaoqing finally fell down. A pretty little face, completely occupied by the strange red, severe cough, even can''t speak.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s survival experience in the wild, now Xiaoqing is suffering from the initial stage of pulmonary edema caused by high altitude cold. If this disease can not be treated in time, the alveoli may even rupture due to coughing.


    Looking at Xiaoqing''s condition, ye Lingfeng can only slow down, find a leeward place to put up the tent, and give Xiaoqing two mouthfuls of monkey wine. Although Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring contains many elixirs, most of them are used to strengthen human flesh and blood and treat some skin injuries. There is no elixir for viscera.


    Although it is not good to drink to patients, ye Lingfeng now has no better choice.


    Fortunately, after a few mouthfuls of monkey wine, Xiao Qing''s face improved a little.


    "Brother ye, did I drag you down..." After a few coughs, Xiaoqing''s face was full of shame. Only at this time did she realize how wrong it was to prepare to go up the mountain. What''s more, she is worried that if ye Lingfeng''s search for the god man''s corpse is delayed because of her illness, how to face Ye Lingfeng''s good intention of taking out the elixir.


    "Don''t say that." Although Ye Lingfeng wants to nod his head to admit Xiaoqing''s words, he can only shake his head with a bitter smile. Complaining is not the only way at this time. The only thing to do is to find a solution. After calming Xiaoqing for a few words, he looks at the sky outside the tent, and then says to Xiaoqing, "I''ll go outside to fight some prey and see if there are any herbs around."


    Although houer wine can replenish vitality, Xiaoqing''s situation is not lack of vitality at all, but the need to find symptomatic medicine. If not, even if you drink all the monkey wine, it will cure the symptoms but not the root cause, and even aggravate the disease.


    Although it''s hard to find herbs that can treat colds on the snow mountain, ye Lingfeng still plans to go around and have a try. Even he decided that if he couldn''t find herbs, he would take Xiaoqing down the mountain first, find a hospital to settle her down, and then go back to the snow mountain. But in that case, I''m afraid that the "God''s body" would be taken away by the ninth sect of ancient Chinese martial arts.The snow mountains are vast, and all of them are covered with white snow. The vegetation exposed on the ground has no other vegetation except some cushion Ceratoides which are used as food by herbivorous beasts such as Tibetan antelope.


    After searching around several mountains, ye Lingfeng didn''t find any other herbs except a few young Saussurea plants. And even those snow lotus plants were eaten by the black emperor.


    Helpless, seeing that the sky is getting dark, ye Lingfeng can only plan to turn back to the tent to see if Xiaoqing''s situation has improved. If there is no way, he can only turn back the same way.


    But just as he went down the mountain, ye Lingfeng saw that on a mountain not far ahead, the ice and snow, which were as hard as steel, suddenly began to appear cracks, and then, the click sound spread all over the field.


    Then the huge snow on the mountains began to move downward. The majestic snow powder was like a white snow dragon rushing down from nine days, and the snow dust splashed up was like the clouds when the Dragon soared.

 Chapter 943

    "Avalanche?" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. Because of years of survival in the wild, ye Lingfeng is no stranger to avalanches. The so-called avalanche is actually a contest between snow and the earth''s gravity. The cohesive force of snow hopes to keep the snow in place, but the earth''s gravity hopes to pull the snow down.


    When the snow stays on the slope, these two forces are competing all the time and keeping a balance. But this delicate balance is extremely easy to break, even if someone shouts in the snow mountain, it will lead to a disastrous avalanche.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t hear any sound at the moment, and there was no wind around, and no beast passed by. So at the moment of discovering the avalanche, ye Lingfeng identified the avalanche as man-made.


    Because there''s no other reason than someone in that area, triggering an avalanche.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng excited. If someone is in that area, no matter who they are, they will certainly make more preparations when they enter the mountain than themselves. Maybe there is the medicine Xiaoqing needs now.


    After a little consideration, ye Lingfeng rushed to the area where the avalanche occurred. When ye Lingfeng was moving forward, the snow powder splashed by the avalanche covered the surrounding area, just like a snowstorm without warning.


    The power of nature, let Ye Lingfeng in addition to dumbfounded, but also felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Of course, human beings are primates of all things, but in the face of the power of nature, they are small and ridiculous. Life is so helpless in this forbidden area.


    However, at the same time, ye Lingfeng recalled that he saw the broken scene in the illusion of sea shark island. Although it was only a mirage, ye Lingfeng felt that the scene seemed very real, as if it could break a star. He did not dare to imagine how far he could achieve the great power above the natural power.


    "Well, it''s really bad luck. I met an avalanche not long after I went up the mountain! Song, don''t you say that the snow in this area is very solid? Why did it avalanche Just as ye Lingfeng thought, a stiff voice came from the front.


    Foreigner? What are they doing in Kunlun mountain? Ye Lingfeng quickly hid his body behind the big stone and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Mr. Clint, the snow here is really solid, but you can''t dig in the snow mountain area. Didn''t anyone tell you before you came that once the bearing capacity of snow is destroyed, it will lead to avalanche?"


    Hearing the foreigner''s words, the Chinese man named song was also a little angry. Then he said with some doubts in his voice, "and you said that you went into the mountains to hunt Tibetan antelopes. What do you do to dig the snow?"


    Just as the Song Dynasty was speaking, ye Lingfeng was already sending out his thoughts and seeing clearly the appearance of the comer. To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, there were as many as seven or eight people because of the avalanche. In addition to the leader is a short Chinese man with plateau red face, the others are all foreigners with long guns and short guns, blonde hair, blue eyes and white skin.


    Are these foreigners poaching? Hearing song''s words, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. Tibetan antelope is a very spiritual creature living in the Tibetan Plateau of China. Because the fur of Tibetan antelope is very thin, the shawl made by Tibetan antelope is very light, with a weight of only about 100 grams. It can even be tied into a ring, so it is also called ring shawl.


    Tibetan antelope velvet is not only light and thin, but also very fine fiber, with excellent warmth retention. Ye Lingfeng once heard an exaggeration saying that a warm pigeon egg wrapped in a Tibetan antelope shawl can hatch small pigeons.


    Because of these characteristics, the value of Tibetan antelope shawl is very high, and the price of a shawl is often tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    However, the cashmere of Tibetan antelope is very rare. To make a shawl, the lives of three Tibetan antelopes will be sacrificed, resulting in the collapse of the Tibetan antelope population. So now the Tibetan antelope is not only a national protected animal in China, but also a worldwide protected animal.


    Ye Lingfeng did not expect that there are still people who dare to come to the Tibetan Plateau to poach Tibetan antelopes. However, what made him have some doubts was that according to song, these people did not seem to hunt, but were digging snow mountains. Not only that, when ye Lingfeng''s idea passed these foreigners, he didn''t feel the bloody smell after hunting.


    "We don''t need you to take care of what we are going to do. You just need to do your part and lead the way for us." At this moment, Clint laughed and said to the Chinese man named song, "we promise you that your reward will not be less."


    Hearing Clint talking about money, song''s tense face was slightly relieved, but he frowned and said, "I don''t mean any harm. I just think it''s dangerous for you to do so. Although you are well equipped to avoid an avalanche, it is not easy to deal with it in case the avalanche causes a drop in temperature and causes plateau complications. "


    "Don''t worry, we''ve prepared the medicine for high altitude cold before we come here." Clint laughed, reached out from his pocket and took out a red capsule. After shaking it in front of song, he said with a smile, "do you know, this small pill has been studied by more than ten scientists. No matter how severe the plateau cold is, it can be cured after a night''s rest."Clint''s face was full of pride as he spoke, and he seemed very proud of the medicine in his hand.


    The specific medicine that treats altitude cold disease? Hearing Clint''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He is worried about what to do if he can''t find any medicine to cure Xiao Qing''s cold. Now these poachers have taken out the medicine. It''s a pity of God.


    "Clint, shut up. Don''t talk to Song Feng any more. I feel something is wrong with this place. It seems that someone is watching us!" And at this time, along behind Clint, came out a middle-aged man wrapped in a tight body. Although the middle-aged man is wearing a big mask on his mouth, there is a long scar on his face. He scratches his forehead obliquely and looks very ferocious.


    This guy is actually an ancient martial arts practitioner in the later stage of Xuanji level, and he has a strong perception. He just uses his mind to explore them, and he can feel them with the sixth sense. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt awe inspiring, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that the middle-aged man''s voice and the mask''s face were familiar.

 Chapter 944

    "There is no one but us in this wild mountain..." Clint seems to be afraid of the middle-aged man. He just wants to say something, but the middle-aged man makes him stop at once.


    Seeing that Clint didn''t speak any more and the middle-aged man ignored him, he walked quickly to the front of the line, picked up the telescope in his hand and searched carefully in front of him. He didn''t even let go of a corner.


    And with his action, the strong white men behind him also clapped their guns up, pulled out the safety bolt, or squatted or stood looking around with vigilance. Look at their nervous appearance, it seems that as long as there is a little wind and grass around, even if there is a ghost shadow, they will be shot into a sieve.


    "Clint, don''t say a few words. You don''t know the character of Jesus. No one will have good fruit to eat if you offend him. If we organize him to lead the team this time, we will give our lives to him. If we make him unhappy and kill you, the organization will not pay attention to it. " Just as the middle-aged man was searching forward, a strong man with a big horse touched Clint and lowered his way.


    Jesus? Hearing the strong man''s words, ye Lingfeng''s expression was a little surprised. At this moment, he finally understood why he thought the middle-aged white man was familiar, because this guy was no other than Jesus, the fifth killer.


    In the world of killers, Jesus is famous. The reason why his colleagues in the killer world nicknamed him Jesus is not because of anything else, but because he is a very devout Christian. But strangely, there is no sign of God''s love for the world in this devout Christian. And on the contrary, he started to kill people, more ruthless than anyone else.


    According to a news Ye Lingfeng heard, it is said that in his early years, Jesus led a team of killers to secretly go to a country in the war-torn Middle East to participate in the assassination of the leader of a country. Because of the high price offered by the buyer of that business, after the successful assassination, Jesus suddenly turned around and killed all the members of his team.


    In the team he killed, the strongest man was the sixth in the list of killers at that time. And the ferocious scar across the whole face on Jesus'' face was also left at that time.


    Since the spread of this incident, the killer community has reached a consensus: Although Jesus is a devout Christian, his kindness is only for himself, and for other people, it is only demonic merciless.


    Because of this, the killer world will turn pale as long as Jesus is mentioned, and no one is willing to make an alliance with Jesus. But Jesus didn''t seem to care about these things. He just fought alone and made such a great reputation.


    When he was in Europe, ye Lingfeng had a meeting with Jesus because of some killer gatherings, but after a few simple exchanges, he lost interest in talking to this guy. Because he always thinks that others are looking at people''s appearance, but Jesus, who is looking at people, seems to be looking at where to cut a knife to make it more convenient to kill people.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that he has not met the top five killers. Liu Dao, who was ranked fourth at the beginning, was only in the middle of the yellow class. But Jesus, who is the fifth in the list of killers, has reached the late stage of the Xuanji level, surpassing the fourth by a large margin. It''s a little too strange


    Just then, he suddenly remembered the word "organization" that the strong white man had just said. As ye Lingfeng knew, the only company behind him that would be called "organization" was Tiangong.


    Is it true that Jesus, who used to fight alone, has now joined the heaven prisoner, who helped him improve his strength to his present cultivation. What''s the reason why Kunlun came here to lead him?


    Did the prisoner of heaven also hear the news of the corpse and send Jesus to search it?


    "There''s no movement ahead..." Just as ye Lingfeng''s brain cells were burning at a high speed and thinking about all kinds of possibilities, Jesus finished his investigation. After putting down his telescope, he turned to all the people behind him and said in a cold voice, "it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to stay away from the wind and continue to explore the snow around tomorrow morning."


    Hearing what Jesus said, those guys with guns around them were a little relieved. After putting down the muzzle of the gun, they began to laugh and walk along the foot of the mountain to where ye Lingfeng was.


    It seems that we have to meet and say hello after all! Seeing the direction of Jesus, ye Lingfeng chuckled. Then he took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in the corner of his mouth. After holding it in his mouth, he came out from behind the stone and said with a smile, "old friend, meet again!"


    The situation between Tiangong and ye Lingfeng has been endless for a long time. Now seeing Tiangong''s people appear in Kunlun Mountain, ye Lingfeng has no reason not to clean them up. Moreover, if he wants to get the medicine for Xiaoqing disease, he has to start from these people.


    More importantly, ye Lingfeng thinks that Jesus appeared in Kunlun Mountain, probably for the sake of the corpse, just like himself. Moreover, since the prisoners are very interested in the corpse, it means that they may have some information they don''t have.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the members of Tiangong, who were still laughing, were shocked. Suddenly, a figure appeared on the barren mountain. Even if Jesus had checked it carefully just now, he didn''t find it. Even if they were killers, they would be scared."Who are you?" Especially the guy named Clint, when he found Ye Lingfeng, he aimed his gun at Ye Lingfeng. However, he was so shocked that he didn''t even have time to open the safety bolt.


    "Jesus, is that how you treat people?" Ignoring Clint''s threat, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and pinched the cigarette from the corner of his mouth. After playing it, he said with a smile, "or do you, Jesus, want to have a God to God war with me?"


    Kill God ye Lingfeng!


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the prisoners behind Jesus suddenly became highly nervous. All the muzzles of the guns were aimed at Ye Lingfeng in a hurry. For a moment, the sound of bolt safety was everywhere.


    These days, there are too many rumors about ye Lingfeng inside the prison. Especially after the event that Cangjin island was killed and emptied overnight by Ye Lingfeng, although it was strictly forbidden to discuss this matter in Tiangong, the lower level members of Tiangong like Clint still regarded Ye Lingfeng as an almost divine existence in their hearts.

 Chapter 945

    In this extreme worry, when they came to Kunlun mountain to carry out the mission, they all secretly longed for it in their hearts, hoping to complete the mission successfully. They should never meet Ye Lingfeng, the murderer.


    But now things go against their wishes. Ye Lingfeng still appears in front of them. How can they not be frightened.


    "I suggest you stop pointing guns at me, otherwise, I don''t guarantee you''ll see the moon at night." Looking at the muzzle of those black holes, ye Lingfeng takes out the reincarnation sword with a smile. After weighing it in his hand, he looks at those prisoners with a smile. His words are plain and funny. Song Feng, who doesn''t know the details of Ye Lingfeng, can''t help laughing.


    But as soon as he laughed, Song Feng felt something was wrong. Because after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s funny words, they didn''t laugh. On the contrary, they were even more frightened, as if their lives were threatened.


    "Kill God, you seem to have made a mistake. Now you are surrounded by us, not us." Jesus frowned and looked scornful. He looked down on the performance of the prisoners these days. Then he said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng, "I advise you to be honest if you know the truth. Don''t make each other look ugly."


    "Around me? Are you going to surround me with these sticks? " Ye Lingfeng chuckled, his mouth full of contempt. Some time ago, faced with the siege of so many prisoners, he was really afraid. But now that the flying sword has become, he has full confidence that he can break the blockade of these people before these people hold the trigger.


    "Do it!" Jesus frowned. Although these people were afraid of Ye Lingfeng, they didn''t know much about ye Lingfeng. However, they were also on the list of killers. He did a detailed investigation on Ye Lingfeng. Although he was arrogant, he was not the kind of boaster. Now he actually said that these guns were burning sticks. Maybe he really had something to rely on.


    Not only that, after ye Lingfeng appeared, he felt a kind of terrible breath from ye Lingfeng. Although the breath was looming, it made him feel creepy, so he wanted to start as soon as possible to avoid change later.


    "When old friends meet, why can''t they talk well and make it so bloody?" Hearing what Jesus said, ye Lingfeng sighed and said with regret as the hands of the prisoners began to pull the trigger.


    Jesus sneered and said nothing. Although he didn''t know why Ye Lingfeng was afraid, in this era of hot weapons, even if ye Lingfeng had three heads and six arms, he couldn''t avoid a round of shooting.


    And when everyone pulled the trigger, Clint was the only one who was stunned and carefully moved his fingertips away from the trigger.


    Although the words are understated, ye Lingfeng''s speed on his hand is not slow at all. With a slight movement of his fingertips, the reincarnation sword suddenly comes out of its sheath and sweeps out a rainbow in the air. It flies in front of the prisoners present.


    "What is it?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s sword flying out like a missile, the smile on Jesus'' face suddenly stops. After questioning, he suddenly hears the cry behind him. When he turns around, his face is filled with shock and horror.


    Just after the flying sword swept like a golden light, except for Clint, the submachine guns in the hands of other prisoners fell to the ground, followed by their heads on their necks.


    The length of each broken neck is more than usual. The broken marks are all three inches on the neck. It''s like a surgeon doing a surgical operation. The accuracy is comparable to that of a robot.


    "Dream, it must be dream..." Song Feng, who was still giggling and thought that he could watch a good play that could make people sieve, was completely stunned and kept explaining to himself. However, the smell of blood made him know that it was a fact, not a dream.


    Clint, who survived, saw nothing but horror and fluke.


    For the first time, there was a touch of panic in Jesus'' eyes. From his debut to now, even when he was surrounded by enemies hundreds of times greater than himself in the Middle East, he was not as frightened as he was at this moment.


    Not only that, he can see that ye Lingfeng killed these people on purpose. If he dares to show his uncooperative attitude towards Ye Lingfeng, what will happen next will be more bloody than at the moment.


    "I''ve already said how happy it is to meet old friends, talk with friendly people, have a chat, and cooperate with the surrounding weather, but you have to force me to make it so bloody..." Ye Lingfeng sighed with a cigarette in his mouth, a look of regret, and his eyes were full of blame, as if he was complaining about Jesus.


    "What kind of cultivation are you?" After taking a breath and calming down his fear with the bloody air, Jesus stepped back without hesitation and yelled at Ye Lingfeng. At the same time, he felt his hand in his pocket more quietly.


    "Not high, not low, just to the prefecture level, to deal with you just right." How could ye Lingfeng not see Jesus'' action, and he knew what Jesus was going to do. After a smile, he said faintly, "why, are you going to beat chicken blood?"How does he know everything? At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Jesus'' hand had been drawn out of his pocket, and in his palm was a syringe filled with bright red liquid, and then he suddenly inserted it into his heart.


    Hiss! The long needle pierced into the chest, and the bright red liquid was immediately pushed into the heart. Then, Jesus'' originally handsome facial features began to twist violently, as if in great pain.


    Not only that, with the injection of liquid, his cultivation also began to rise rapidly. The power of the whole body soon rose from the late stage of Xuanji to the early stage of the prefecture level.


    What is the medicine that the prisoner injects? Why can he improve his cultivation so much in a short time? Ye Lingfeng didn''t stop Jesus'' action. If he wanted to completely destroy the prisoner, he had to find out the means of the prisoner, and this strange red liquid was also an unavoidable part. For him, Jesus, who was injected with the liquid medicine, was a white mouse.


    However, different from the previous prisoners who were facing the injection of liquid medicine, ye Lingfeng always felt strange and familiar with the breath of Jesus when he was facing Jesus at this moment, and he seemed to have a feeling of occupying an overwhelming position in the face of this breath.

 Chapter 946

    .


    Huh? But at this moment, a strange scene appeared. Just when Jesus thought that a military spike could pierce Ye Lingfeng''s heart, he suddenly found that his body trembled uncontrollably. The military spike, which had been close to Ye Lingfeng''s chest, had completely disappeared without end, and then fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Not only was he holding the Spear''s hand, but also his legs were shaking involuntarily, as if he felt some invisible pressure. An invisible surging force was pressing him to his knees.


    Why is that? At this moment, the shock and anger in Jesus'' heart can no longer be described in words. He tried to control his body, but it was out of his control.


    "Kneel down!" At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed a strange light, and then he gave a cold voice. Although the words were very slight, they came to Jesus'' ears like thunder in the sky. After a violent shaking, his knees suddenly softened, and then he knelt at Ye Lingfeng''s feet like a obedient dog.


    But different from his body''s cooperation with Ye Lingfeng, his eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    Why is that? Is this really a God''s war? Jesus is not as good as ye Lingfeng in killing gods. Therefore, when facing Ye Lingfeng, he can only follow Ye Lingfeng''s instructions and can''t fight ye Lingfeng at all?


    Looking at the strange scene in front of them, Clint and Song Feng opened their mouths in amazement, filled with amazement and incomprehension.


    Not to mention them, even ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that the originally expected fierce battle would eventually develop to the point where he let Jesus kneel down in front of him.


    "Why? Why is that? " Kneeling down in front of Ye Lingfeng, Jesus tried to stand up, but invisible a kind of pressure, it is like a mountain of pressure on him, so that he can not move a cent, even in front of that strange force, he can not even lift his head, it seems that for him, even looking up at Ye Lingfeng, it is extremely disrespectful.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t answer him. After frowning for a moment, he waved his hand and said: "lose your weapon!"


    As the words fell, Jesus'' ten fingers clenched together slowly loosened, and two spears with cold flashes fell to the ground.


    "Slap yourself in the face!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows relaxed. He thought for a moment and said slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, Jesus suddenly raised his hand uncontrollably and began to pull it toward his cheek. Just for a short time, his right cheek was like a steamed bun, bulging and bruised.


    My God, what the hell is going on? Clint and Song Feng are completely stupid. Even at this moment, they began to doubt whether ye Lingfeng controlled Jesus'' body with some mysterious power.


    After staring at the bloody Jesus at the corner of his mouth, ye Lingfeng gently swings his hand, and the reincarnation sword suddenly falls on his palm, and then a bright arc passes by, which makes the angry and unwilling Jesus appear in his eyes.


    "Bring me the needle!" After solving Jesus, ye Lingfeng takes a few steps back to avoid the blood spilling along Jesus'' neck, and then says in a deep voice to Clint who is standing aside. This strange scene gave him a bold guess.


    In today''s situation, in Clint''s heart, ye Lingfeng is almost the same as God. How dare he have a little hesitation? He quickly picked up the syringe that Jesus had thrown away, and then held Ye Lingfeng respectfully in front of him with both hands.


    Because of the rush just now, although most of the liquid medicine was injected into the body by Jesus, there was still a small amount of residue in the needle tube. The transparent syringe, the strange bright red liquid medicine, seemed unspeakably strange.


    But when staring at the bright red liquid, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the liquid was not pure bright red, but inside the bright red, there was a trace of pale gold.


    That kind of golden luster is similar to the liquid he soaked when he inherited it on sea shark island. But the only difference is that the color of the syringe solution is much lighter than that of sea shark island.


    Moreover, while staring at the liquid medicine in the syringe, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that a mysterious force burst out of his body, and then instantly poured into the bright red liquid medicine in the syringe.


    And just after pouring the power into the medicine liquid, ye Lingfeng''s expression was suddenly stunned. Because a strange picture appeared in his eyes, he seemed to see a giant about two meters tall, roaring constantly.


    The giant''s figure is similar to that of Duan, but the only difference is that there is only one star on his forehead. And that star is very lax, it seems that it may collapse at any time.


    This picture came and disappeared quickly, just for a moment, then disappeared.


    Sure enough! Seeing the picture, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, but suddenly found something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. Clint looked at himself respectfully, as if he had seen a miracle, and then asked: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 947

    "I saw a golden star in your eyes just now..." Clint sniffed the words, swallowed his saliva, then knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng with a respectful face and said in a trembling voice: "forgive me, I don''t know you are a God."


    God? Ye Ling hears that Yan suddenly sneers. He doesn''t think he is a God. Moreover, in his mind, he had a general guess about the strange scene just now, and even he had guessed what the main components of the liquid medicine in the needle tube were.


    The liquid medicine in the needle tube is the same as the liquid medicine soaked in the sea shark island when it accepted the inheritance. But the only difference is that one of the two is diluted by tens of millions of times, and the other is purely complete. What''s more, the one who has been diluted tens of millions of times is a star who has just condensed a star, and what he used is a nine star.


    Under such circumstances, Jesus, who had been injected with a diluted solution of 10 million times, naturally could not give a hand to him who had inherited the broken inheritance. And not only can''t hand, even respectfully incomparable kneel in front of.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is why not only the sea shark island is broken, but also the body of a two-star strongman buried in the snow mountain, and even the prisoner gets a one star body. Judging by Duan''s ability, this extremely powerful clan should have left many legends in the world, but why can''t we find one now.


    "How much do you know about these potions?" After reaching out and crushing the syringe, ye Lingfeng says faintly to Clint.


    "I used to be responsible for the security of the place where I studied the liquid medicine, so I know something about it. I heard the scientists there say that it seems that this is not the liquid medicine, but the blood of some strong people..." Clint swallowed his saliva and respectfully told ye Lingfeng. In his eyes, ye Lingfeng and the strong man who was drawn out of his blood are exactly the same.


    Not liquid medicine, but blood? Suddenly, I heard the words of Lynette. At this moment, he finally understood why the spirit''s expression was so complicated when he saw his inheritance; and why, when he proposed to worship the body of his predecessor, the spirit would directly refuse, saying that as long as he had this heart.


    Because what he absorbed was never the liquid medicine, but the blood left behind.


    It is precisely because of the different purity of the blood that Jesus did not have the courage to do anything in front of him. He had to respectfully follow his instructions.


    In this way, it makes sense why the prisoners came here after they knew that there was a "God Man corpse" in Kunlun Mountain, not because of anything else, but because they wanted to get more blood with higher purity.


    "God, this is my first time to participate in the mission of release. I have never done anything harmful. It is because I don''t want my hands to be bloody that I didn''t shoot you just now." Clint looked at Ye Lingfeng in horror, knelt on the ground, and kept kissing Ye Lingfeng''s feet madly, saying: "please don''t kill me, leave my life, let me accompany you, be your most loyal believer and server!"


    Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, and his eyes slowly pass over Clint''s face. He feels that Clint really didn''t lie, and from Clint, he really didn''t feel the bloody breath like other prisoners.


    "I''m not in the habit of being spoiled, but since you haven''t done evil, I won''t kill you." Ye Lingfeng thought a little, and mixed his thoughts into Clint''s body, took out the tracking bug, fed the king bug''s egg, and said faintly:


    "leave the special medicine you said for the treatment of high altitude cold, and leave Kunlun. If you really don''t have a place to go, you can go to Hong Kong Island to find mangniu and Xiaojiu. They work for me there. "


    Hearing that ye Lingfeng said he would not kill himself, Clint was immediately overjoyed and quickly took out the special medicine for high altitude cold. In order to prove that he did not lie, he swallowed a capsule himself.


    And after all this, he picked up a bag from the ground and walked down the mountain. He has decided that when he leaves Kunlun, he will go to Hong Kong Island to find mangniu and Xiaojiu.


    Just as Clint left, looking around, the frightened Song Feng was timid and wanted to leave behind Clint. After experiencing this scene, he felt that he did not even have the courage to come back to Kunlun Mountain in the future.


    "Did I say you could leave?" See Song Feng''s action, ye Lingfeng full face disdain, light way.


    Hearing this, Song Feng immediately stirred Lingling to fight a cold war. He fell on his knees and said to Ye Lingfeng, "immortal grandfather, I really don''t know what they are doing here. You have a lot of them. For the sake of being Chinese, please forgive me!"


    "You also know that you are a Chinese, not a dog in and out?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech cold smile, light way: "I this person don''t have the habit of killing compatriots, but you are an exception, want to go can, but want to leave some price."


    After that, ye Lingfeng cut off Song Feng''s right shoulder with a sword and said faintly, "now you can leave. As long as Kunlun mountain can let you go out alive, I will not pursue what you have done before!"Compared with Clint, ye Lingfeng hates Song Feng more. As a Chinese, he takes a group of old foreigners to hunt in Kunlun mountain. The person who has done such a thing can imagine how much Kunlun Mountain creature''s blood has been stained on his hands.


    Kunlun Mountain, those spirit things, he Gu, to suffer his harm! God didn''t pay attention to what song Feng had done before, but now that he was met by Ye Lingfeng, he would take care of the bad things for God.


    It''s up to Kunlun mountain to decide whether Song Feng is alive or dead, but ye Lingfeng thinks that the chance that Song Feng''s villain can walk out of Kunlun Mountain alive without any support is less than one in a billion.


    But for Song Feng''s life and death, ye Lingfeng did not care. There is only one thing he cares about, that is, whether Clint''s specific medicine for high altitude cold really works for Xiaoqing.


    When ye Lingfeng rushed back to the tent, Xiaoqing was completely in a coma. Her small face was covered with unhealthy plateau red. Even though she was wrapped in a thick sleeping bag, her upper and lower teeth were still rattling with cold. The whole person''s look was so bad that she was a little cute in the past.

 Chapter 948

    After Lingqing throws some water into Xiaoqing''s mouth, he pours it into Xiaoqing''s mouth again.


    Fortunately, Clint is right. Tiangong has no other skills, but he still has a few brushes in the research of medicinal materials. By midnight, Xiaoqing''s forehead was sweating and thirsty.


    See Xiaoqing this situation, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly relaxed half. The frightfulness of plateau cold disease is that the cold invades people''s body. The cold blocks people''s blood and makes people shudder and cool. Over time, people even die for losing temperature. Now that Xiaoqing is sweating, it means that the chill in her body has been forced out by the drug.


    When the next day dawned, Xiaoqing finally woke up from the coma, and her face turned red again. Although the spirit is still a little bad, it has improved a lot compared with the previous appearance of being lost.


    "Brother ye..." When Xiaoqing wakes up and sees Ye Lingfeng sitting in the tent, her eyes suddenly become hot. Although she was in a coma last night, she still remembers that warm water poured into her mouth from time to time at night.


    At that time, she only thought it was a dream, but now it seems that ye Lingfeng should take care of him carefully.


    Since she left the palace gate of Qing Dynasty, she has almost forgotten what it''s like to be taken care of. Not only that, she was taken care of by a strange man like Ye Lingfeng for the first time in her life, and the feeling was even different.


    "You''re just better. Don''t say so much." Seeing that Xiaoqing had the strength to speak, ye Lingfeng''s heart was also relaxed. He reached out and touched Xiaoqing''s forehead with a smile. After feeling the tentacles warm, he nodded with a smile, and then said, "I played a few snow chickens yesterday and stewed the soup with ginseng. You drink it quickly. When you get better, let''s go on."


    With that, ye Lingfeng brought a bowl of snow chicken soup with the right temperature. Although the conditions on the mountain are very simple, ye Lingfeng still makes a pot of snow chicken soup delicious, especially the snow chicken on the plateau has a sweet and tender flavor.


    For people who have just recovered from a serious illness, nothing can satisfy their stomach better than a bowl of hot soup. After eating the hot chicken soup, Xiaoqing suddenly felt that her whole body was full of strength again, and no longer had the previous feeling of weakness.


    "When we''re full, we''ll pack up and get ready. We''ll walk more today and get to the place where the body is found as soon as possible." When Xiaoqing finished the chicken soup, ye Lingfeng gave an advice, and then began to clean up the tent.


    Since even the prisoners of heaven have come to Kunlun Mountain, it means that many people are attracted to the "God Man corpse". Because of Xiaoqing''s high altitude cold, it has been delayed for a day. If it continues, it will be bad for others to get the body.


    Xiaoqing nodded, got up from the sleeping bag, simply combed and washed, and stood beside Ye Lingfeng to watch him pack up.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t shy away from Xiaoqing. After the tent was packed up, he put it into the storage ring directly. Although Xiaoqing was stunned by the picture, she didn''t ask Ye Lingfeng anything.


    "From now on, I''m going to change my appearance. Don''t call me brother ye any more. Call me Mr. crazy Dao." After packing up the things, ye Lingfeng thinks about it, then takes out Fu Zhongming from the storage ring, puts on his mask, and says to Xiaoqing.


    There are too many people from the ancient Wuzong sect who have come to search for the corpses of gods and men. This means that the "Diling sect", "Qiyao sect" and "Sanyang sect" who have hatred with Ye Lingfeng are likely to send people to come.


    If those people find that ye Lingfeng is also here, I''m afraid the experts in the door will not hesitate. If it''s the younger generation of the clan, ye Lingfeng doesn''t worry about it, but it''s not good if it''s the old monster of heaven.


    So ye Lingfeng decided to dress up, especially after reshaping his body on Sea Shark Island, he grew up a lot. If you don''t know ye Lingfeng too well, it''s hard to recognize him.


    After everything was sorted out, ye Lingfeng and Xiao Qing rushed along the foot of the mountain to the location where the corpse was found.


    And just after they crossed the snow line, they found that there were more ancient martial arts practitioners around them than before. Not only that, but also their accomplishments were very good. Along the way, the worst one was in the later stage of Xuanji.


    Not only that, when he was close to these people, ye Lingfeng clearly saw a strong guard from their eyes. Obviously, these ancient martial arts practitioners regard the "God Man corpse" as a forbidden weapon, and they don''t want to be obtained by others.


    Although these people are on guard against each other, ye Lingfeng still gets a lot of information from their conversation.


    According to those people, the corpse of the god man was accidentally trampled down by an ancient martial arts practitioner who went to Kunlun mountain to pick snow lotus, causing an avalanche.


    After the corpse appeared, the mountain where the corpse of God and man was buried trembled for three days before it became calm.


    After the news appeared, the ancient martial arts cultivation world was in a flurry. Countless strong people gathered here to explore the secret of the corpse, which led to such a terrible vision.According to those people''s conjecture, this corpse, which has been covered in ice and snow for many years, may have gone far beyond the innate cultivation and entered a realm that people can''t guess.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also heard these people say that although the corpse had been dusty for a long time, it was hard for even the prefecture level experts to get close to it. Only a heaven level early master of haoyuanmen approached the corpse and took a drop of blood.


    Now the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts are constantly informing the heaven level experts in the sect to come here and bring the corpse back from the snow mountain together for research, so as to find out the secret of the corpse.


    Some people even said that not only the body was extremely precious, but also there were great secrets hidden in the body. Since Kunlun mountain can bury this God and man, maybe there are other treasures on the mountain. This is the reason why the ancient martial arts practitioners below the prefecture level come here. They want to share some benefits when they take the corpses through the nine major gates.


    Moreover, from these people''s conversations, ye Lingfeng heard an interesting term more than once, which was called "ancient cultivator". According to those of them, the corpse seemed to be an ancient practitioner.

 Chapter 949

    "Xiaoqing, do you know what the ancient cultivator is?" So easy to avoid the crowd, ye Lingfeng asked Xiaoqing in a low voice. The corpse of God is related to Ye Lingfeng''s inheritance on sea shark island. As for Duan''s identity, ye Lingfeng once asked Ling, but unfortunately, Ling kept his mouth shut about his question, saying that ye Lingfeng could not cultivate and could not relate to these secrets.


    Now the corpses of gods and men appear, and these ancient martial arts practitioners say that they have noses and eyes. Ye Lingfeng naturally wants to know something about them. And although Xiaoqing''s cultivation is not high, he is also a disciple of the Qinggong sect, which is a large and medium-sized sect. We should know something about it.


    "I don''t know much about ancient practitioners. I only know that they were a group of powerful people who appeared a long time ago. At that time, there were countless heaven level experts, and there were not a few congenital experts, even a lot of congenital experts. That era is called the flourishing age of the ancient martial arts practitioners. But I don''t know why, that era was like a flash in the pan and soon disappeared. Even there are few records about them. They are only collectively referred to as the ancient martial arts practitioners. "


    After thinking for a moment, Xiaoqing said something, and then apologized: "I seldom read the classics of zongmen, so I know little about these things. Elder martial sister has seen a lot of things, and she may know some."


    "A long time ago?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then asked curiously. According to the spirit, Duan is a character in the age of myth, which can be traced back to ten thousand years ago. Is it possible that those ancient practitioners were also ten thousand years ago.


    "I don''t know..." Xiaoqing shook her head in doubt, and said: "a long time ago is a long time ago..."


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but lose a smile, from Xiaoqing this little confused mouth to ask specific things, it is simply difficult for her. But from Xiaoqing''s attitude, ye Lingfeng can still tell that Xiaoqing''s words a long time ago can''t be traced back to the time that Ling said.


    And this means that these ancient martial arts practitioners are probably mistaken. The corpse of the two-star strongman can never be an ancient martial arts practitioner. His existence should be related to Duan, and the time point may be after Duan.


    Although he was puzzled, ye Lingfeng still followed those ancient martial arts practitioners to the area where the corpse was found. When they arrived at the foot of the snow mountain where the body was found, they found that there was a huge crowd there, just like a small town appeared out of thin air.


    However, the area below the mountain is noisy, but there are seven areas, which not only cover a large area, but also are strict and orderly. They are completely different from the noise around them. And those seven areas, ye Lingfeng thought, are the seventh of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts!


    "Dilingzong, qiyaozong, tianlingge, Xuankong Temple, haoyuanmen, benleigu, moxinyuan..."


    After seeing the seven areas, Xiaoqing was also stunned. Then she looked puzzled in her eyes and said in a low voice: "strange, there are seven Huaxia jiuzong, how do you know that the Shouguan and the ethereal Xuanfu have not moved yet?"


    I''ll go! And when Xiaoqing whispered, ye Lingfeng''s face was extremely ugly. Among the seven sects that came down from the snow mountain to search for the corpse of God and man, three of them had a grudge against him, and the Tianling Pavilion also had an unusual interest in him.


    If you add the sky prisoner hiding in the dark, it means that ye Lingfeng has five enemies here.


    When did I get to the point where the whole world is enemies? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing bitterly, and then quickly lit a cigarette to calm his mind. For him, as long as these old monsters of the sect don''t fight, the younger generation should not be a problem for him.


    "Lord of the palace, father..." Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Xiaoqing suddenly showed surprise on her face. After pulling Ye Lingfeng''s hand, she said happily: "brother ye No, Mr. crazy Dao, can we go back to the gate of Qing palace? "


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, ye Lingfeng nodded. Only when you enter zongmen can you know more about the corpse. Although Qinggong gate is not big, it has no contradiction with him. It''s a good choice. Moreover, when the people from the palace of the Qing Dynasty come, Liu Ruyue says that she will come if she doesn''t like it. She gives the elixir to her, which can be regarded as a fulfillment of her wish.


    After following Xiaoqing and arriving at the location of Qinggong gate, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. He did not expect that the area where the palace gate of Qing Dynasty was located was close to the di Ling sect. It seemed that the relationship between the two sects was very good.


    "Palace master..." After seeing that the middle-aged woman''s face was quite green, she went to the palace and waited for her name.


    "Do you know how to come back?" Obviously, the other party has already found Xiaoqing. Her eyes are swept over her, and her brows are slightly wrinkled.


    "Qinggongmen is my home. No matter where I go, I will come back." Xiaoqing timidly said a word, and then, after glancing around the gate of the Qing palace, her face suddenly lost, and said: "elder martial sister didn''t come?"


    "How can you come to such a place when your elder martial sister is banning feet?" The middle-aged woman''s response is not salty, and then her eyes fall on Ye Lingfeng''s body. After scanning up and down, she says faintly: "who is he?"


    The palace gate of Qing Dynasty is really interesting. The fear of di lingzong is so scared. In order to please the palace gate of Qing Dynasty, he dare not even bring Liu Ruyue out of the gate. Hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, ye Lingfeng felt a little unhappy."Xiaoqing..." Just as ye Lingfeng was about to make a sound, two joyful voices came out of the crowd along the gate of the Qing palace. Then a middle-aged woman, who was a little similar to Xiaoqing, rushed out and hugged Xiaoqing tightly. Another middle-aged man, who had a long beard and a thin face, also had a happy face.


    Obviously, this middle-aged man and woman are Xiaoqing''s parents. Before he came here, Xiaoqing told him about his life experience. Although there were no men in the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty, there was no taboo about the marriage of women in the palace. However, if someone likes the Qing palace women, they have to leave their other identities and go to the Qing palace gate, just like the secular son-in-law.


    Xiaoqing''s father, Yin Ming, was the martial arts seed of Benlei valley. But because he fell in love with Xiaoqing''s mother Luo Yu, he left his clan identity and went to the Qinggong gate to become the door-to-door son-in-law of the Qinggong gate. Later, because of his good cultivation, he became the elder of the Qinggong gate.


    However, this also makes Ye Lingfeng look down on the Qing palace gate. Today''s palace leader is a little bit. At the beginning, Xiaoqing''s father was not one of the nine martial arts schools in ancient China. But with the old palace leader''s insistence, he still wanted to enter the Qing palace gate.

 Chapter 950

    But now in her generation, it''s the other way round. It''s really a shame to push Liu Ruyue out.


    "Father, mother..." Seeing her father and mother, Xiaoqing can''t help but think of the grievances she suffered outside during this period of time. She buried her head in her mother''s arms and sobbed. Later, Xu felt a little embarrassed. After wiping the tears on her face, she pulled Ye Lingfeng''s hand and said excitedly, "this is Mr. crazy Dao. Thanks to his care during this period of time, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t see you."


    Although Xiaoqing''s words are very simple, her parents can still hear the tension in her words. Moreover, they are very clear about her daughter''s character. Her simple nature is easy to cause trouble. If no one is with her, and she is alone, heaven knows what danger she will encounter.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kuangdao, for taking care of my little girl. I''ve been pampered by us since I was a child, and I''ve been bothered by you for this time." Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Yin Ming quickly gave a gift to Ye Lingfeng, and then sincerely thanks.


    Although Xiaoqing''s mother Luo Yu didn''t speak, the gratitude in her eyes was also beyond words.


    "Well, I just do it by hand. Besides, Xiaoqing is innocent and has a lot of fun on the road. I''m at ease when people arrive. " Ye Lingfeng chuckled and waved his hand, indicating that Xiaoqing''s parents didn''t have to be so polite.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kuangdao, for taking care of my Qinggong disciples during this period of time. Now that they have arrived, please help yourself what Mr. Kuangdao wants to do. We won''t stay any more." At this time, the master of Qing palace gate looked at Ye Lingfeng and said faintly.


    How rude of the woman! This words a, the atmosphere in the field suddenly cool down, ye Lingfeng heart is also sneer more than. She didn''t appreciate bringing Xiaoqing here. Instead, she began to give orders so soon. Although he helped Xiaoqing just because he didn''t want to pay for his old love, it was really chilling for her to behave like this.


    "Palace master, it''s so easy for Mr. crazy Dao to send me back. Let him stay here for a while." Before coming back, ye Lingfeng and Xiaoqing discussed that they should stop at the gate of the palace for a moment. Hearing the words of the palace master, Xiaoqing was in a hurry.


    "The Qing palace gate is naturally grateful for the friendship that Mr. Kuangdao sent Xiaoqing back, but most of the Qing palace gates are women''s families. It''s really inconvenient for a man here..." The master of the Qing palace frowned and said faintly that he had ordered to leave again.


    When Xiao Qing heard this, she was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the palace master was so difficult to speak. She was sent back by Ye Lingfeng. Instead of thanking Ye Lingfeng, she didn''t even want to agree to such a small request. She had to use words to shirk responsibility.


    "Palace master, why don''t you let Mr. crazy Dao be with me, so that you can have less scruples..." Seeing Xiaoqing looking at himself like asking for help, Yin Ming quickly threw a fist at the palace master and said sincerely.


    Although I don''t know what ye Lingfeng and Xiao Qing have experienced along the way, Xiao Qing said that they were almost unable to see them. He can still feel that they definitely encountered a lot of dangers along the way. Now that the benefactor has arrived, it would be too chilling for them to meet such a small request.


    "Elder martial sister Shao min, Mr. crazy Dao is Qing''er''s benefactor anyway. He managed to send Qing''er back, so we agreed to his request and let her stay with Yin Ming. If anything happens, we are willing to pledge our lives." At the same time, Luo Yu was also in a hurry to bow to the palace master, sincere incomparable way.


    Xiao Qing''s parents are similar to Shao min''s accomplishments, both of which are at the top of the prefecture level. How can they treat Shao min so respectfully that they can''t even be afraid? Listening to the conversation, ye Lingfeng found an interesting place.


    Hearing this, Shao min frowned slightly. Although he didn''t make a sound, his face was obviously unhappy.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he knew that he wanted to stay in the palace gate of Qing Dynasty. And he didn''t want to embarrass Xiaoqing and his parents. After a smile, he was ready to leave and find another place to see the situation.


    "Isn''t this younger martial sister Xiaoqing? You went to find the elixir to break through the prefecture level for your elder martial sister. How did you come to Kunlun mountain? Have you found a cure? " At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd, and then came a young man in black, with a handsome face but a bit of bitterness.


    "Looking for..." Seeing the young man, Xiaoqing''s face suddenly showed displeasure. She was just ready to say that she had got the elixir. But when she said a word, she saw that ye Lingfeng shook her head quietly. Then she quickly changed her tongue and said, "I can''t find anything to help elder martial sister. It''s none of your business! Anyway, my elder martial sister will not marry your young master! "


    "Qing''er, don''t be rude to elder martial brother Xu!" At this time, Shao min rebuked Xiaoqing in a deep voice, then looked at Xu Shu with a smile on his face, and said in a warm voice, "nephew Xu, what''s the matter here?"


    "It''s nothing. I just saw younger martial sister Xiaoqing coming back, but two disciples of our Di Ling sect didn''t come back, so I wanted to come and ask." Xu Shu sneered, and then said in a bad voice: "so I want to ask younger martial sister Xiaoqing, have you ever met my two younger martial brothers?"Two disciples of dilingzong are missing? Shao min''s face sank when he heard this. Not only her, but also Luo Yu''s and Yin Ming''s faces became worried. After looking at each other, they all looked at Ye Lingfeng.


    Di lingzong sent people to follow Xiaoqing. They all knew it well. Now that Xiaoqing is back, but two disciples of dilingzong are missing, which means that something has changed. Xiaoqing has no ability to deal with them, so the answer lies in Ye Lingfeng.


    Xu Shu soon found that the faces of all the people were different. His eyes swept towards Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "who is he?"


    "Someone''s going up the mountain again! It''s a middle-term prefecture level official in Benlei valley. Can he get close to the remains of God man? "


    At this time, the crowd under the snow mountain suddenly began to become noisy, and everyone''s eyes were looking at the mountains.


    "The skill of the Thunder Valley is extremely magical. Every move seems like thunder. It should be very promising!"


    "That man is Qin Ming, the second martial arts seed of the generation of Benlei valley. It''s a pity that he didn''t advance to the heaven level, but his cultivation is also very good. If even he can''t get close to the remains of the god man, I''m afraid other people don''t have to think about it. "


    All the people at the foot of the snow mountain were completely in shock, staring at the figure who was running on the snow mountain. Staring at Ye Lingfeng''s Xu Shu, he turned his head and looked at the mountains, but there was a disdainful smile on his lips.

 Chapter 951

    Like the people around, ye Lingfeng is also staring at Qin Ming''s back. The people around him are right. Qin Ming is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He is strong and his pace is very mysterious. When he runs on the snow mountain, although the ground is rugged, his speed is still amazing. It seems like a flash of lightning.


    The nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts really deserve their reputation. Each family has the skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and these selected martial arts seeds are extremely extraordinary. Looking at Qin Ming''s back, ye Lingfeng is also secretly praised in his heart.


    Although he can see that Qin Ming''s pace is not as good as his own chuanyunbu, among the ancient martial arts practitioners, he is definitely the top one. When he confronts others, if he takes one step faster, he will have more chances to survive.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that although Qin Ming''s speed is very fast, his figure is slightly trembling. It''s like he is under some kind of invisible pressure, which is astonishing.


    "Soon, we''ll be halfway up the mountain. This is the closest one among all prefecture level people! The seed of the second martial art in the Thunder Valley is really extraordinary. If it were an ordinary prefecture level, it would have been suppressed for a long time. "


    At this time, the crowd around him was already praised by someone, but the person who spoke was obviously a friend of benlei Valley, and his words were full of compliments to Qin Ming.


    It turns out that the body still has aftereffects! After hearing what others said, ye Lingfeng finally understood why Qin Ming''s body would tremble inexplicably. And this made him even more curious about the corpse, because even the corpses he met at sea shark island didn''t seem to be as powerful as the corpse on the snow mountain.


    Moreover, the more he moved forward, the slower Qin Ming moved forward, as if his prestige would increase as he approached the corpse.


    No way! And after thinking about it for a while, and then looking up the mountain, ye Lingfeng sighed. He can see that although Qin Ming''s pace is still steady, the intensity of his body shaking shows that he is at the end of his rope.


    Boom! As ye Lingfeng had expected, after another three or four meters, Qin Ming''s body trembled, and then he fell to the ground, along the slope of the snow, and fell down.


    "Oh, another failure." Seeing this scene, the light in the eyes of those who were still looking forward to it suddenly faded.


    "My elder martial brother''s accomplishments have been promoted to the middle of the prefecture level, but he can''t go up. Qin Ming is so arrogant that he thinks he can go up. Who does he think he is. According to the estimation of the sect leader, those who can get close to the corpse will have to be above the middle level of heaven at the worst... " See this scene, many sneer repeatedly, the corner of the mouth is full of disdain, it seems that di lingzong and Benlei valley are not to deal with.


    Xu Mu is here, too! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s expression changed slightly. What''s more, what he didn''t expect was that Xu Mu''s cultivation had reached the middle of the prefecture level. It seems that the inside information of guwu jiuzong is really extraordinary.


    "Just because the people in your Spirit Valley can''t go up doesn''t mean that no one else can." Xiaoqing disdained to curl his mouth, and then said with disdain: "I knew there was someone who would be able to get close."


    "I don''t know who younger martial sister Xiaoqing is talking about, but I think she will..." Many smell speech light smile, but the vision is toward Ye Lingfeng sweep past, how can he not hear, Xiaoqing this words refers to Ye Lingfeng.


    Xiaoqing disdains to smile and says, "I won''t tell you. What can you do with me?"


    "Of course, I can''t do anything with younger martial sister Xiaoqing, but your elder martial sister is also destined to marry my elder martial brother!" Xu Shu ate a shriveled, just want to attack, but see Russell and Yin Ming in the side, also can only bear, toward Shao min after a gift, light way: "Shao palace master, I leave first. If my two younger martial brothers haven''t come back before sunset, don''t blame me for coming here. "


    After saying that, Xu Shu swaggered away. His arrogant appearance obviously didn''t pay attention to Shaomin and Qinggong gate.


    Looking at his back, all the people in the palace of Qing Dynasty were sulky, especially Luo Yu and Yin Ming. They frowned and their eyes were full of anger. But when they looked at Shao min again, they sighed and said nothing more.


    "What''s the matter? I really don''t pay attention to our Qinggong gate!" Xiaoqing snorted. After a heavy pause, she said angrily to Xu Shu''s back: "go back and tell your elder martial brother that my elder martial sister will not marry that bastard of him!"


    "Xiaoqing! Be careful Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Shao min''s face suddenly became unhappy. After a cold hum, he turned his head and glanced at Ye Lingfeng. Then he said to Luo Yu, "take good care of your daughter. Don''t let her make trouble for me again! As for Mr. crazy Dao, since he is kind to Xiaoqing, let him stay here, but let him stay with Yinming. "


    "Thank you, master." Luo Yu didn''t expect that Shao min would suddenly change his mind, and suddenly his face was happy.


    Shao min also ignored Luo Yu. After saying that, he turned and left, but his eyes lingered on Ye Lingfeng for a moment.


    This Shao min is really not a good thing. I don''t know how he became the palace master of the Qing palace gate! But different from Luo Yu, ye Lingfeng''s face was not happy, on the contrary, it was more gloomy.


    How can he not see that the reason why Shao min''s attitude changes so fast is that he is afraid that after sunset, Xu Ding and Xu you have not returned to the Earth Spirit sect, and they can''t make a deal with it.To let Ye Lingfeng stay here seems to be to repay Ye Lingfeng for bringing Xiaoqing here, but in fact, it is to detain Ye Lingfeng at the gate of the Qing palace. When the local lingzong asks them for help, they can push Ye Lingfeng out of the bag.


    "Ye Mr. Kuangdao... " Seeing Shao min leave, Xiaoqing regains her innocence again. She grabs Ye Lingfeng''s hand and almost spits out her tongue after calling Ye Lingfeng the wrong name. Then she says, "I''ll take you to look around."


    Even if Xiaoqing didn''t say it, ye Lingfeng was ready to turn around. After hearing the words, he nodded to Luo Yu and Yin Ming, and then followed Xiaoqing to the respective residences of the nine Chinese sects around the snow mountain.


    "Qing''er..." Watching Xiaoqing follow Ye Lingfeng, cheering, and constantly pointing at Ye Lingfeng, Luo Yu sighed. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to say something. He looked at Yin Ming with a worried face.


    "Qing''er is such a temper. Maybe she just feels that this crazy knife saved her. She feels grateful and forgets her taboo for a moment." Seeing his wife''s appearance, Yin Ming clenched her hand and comforted her in a low voice.

 Chapter 952

    "I just hope it''s not what I think." Luo Yu shook his head with a bitter smile, but the sadness in his eyes became more and more serious.


    "Yes and no, as long as it''s qinger''s own choice." Yin Ming gave a light smile, then squeezed Luo Yu''s hand, his eyes were calm, and said, "even if the sky is broken, as long as I am still standing, I will support your mother and daughter a piece of sky!"


    Luo Yu was silent, but the worry in his eyes gradually faded. Even at this moment, she felt that her husband, who had been silent in the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty, seemed to have regained the lofty and unrestrained manner she had been more than 20 years ago!


    "Brother Kuangdao, this place is occupied by Di lingzong. Their sects are always full of ghosts and people are full of ghosts. Anyone who meets them at night will think that they have seen ghosts alive." When passing by the di Ling sect, Xiao Qing turned her lips and said with disdain, "I don''t know what the palace master is for. I have to make friends with these people who are not ghosts or ghosts."


    Xu Mu really recovered, and he really made a breakthrough in his cultivation! Just as Xiaoqing is talking, ye Lingfeng also sees Xu Mu who is talking with several people in dilingzong. At the moment, he is no longer frustrated when he is in shanwa, and the whole person becomes energetic. But what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that he has a jade pendant on his chest.


    And no matter the shape, material, and the outline of the rune are very similar to the previous one.


    However, from ye Lingfeng''s point of view, the rune pattern on Xu Mu''s jade pendant is much more rough and crude than the rune pattern he drew on Yangxin white jade. The difference is not one or two levels.


    When ye Lingfeng looks at Xu mu, Xu Mu is also looking at him and Xiaoqing, and there are some differences in his eyes. Seeing his appearance, Xu Shu hurried over and whispered in Xu Mu''s ear that he didn''t know what to say, which made Xu Mu suddenly smile. However, the smile in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes was obviously with a kind of bad intention.


    "My father and mother gave up everything before they met me in Wulei." After walking forward for tens of meters, Xiaoqing''s face suddenly showed a touch of color. Her sharp chin pointed to an area next to benlei Valley and said, "there is Sanyang sect. They have a good relationship with benlei Valley, and their skills are very similar."


    Sanyang sect? Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately looks at the area where sanyangzong is located, and there is a color of expectation in his eyes. It looks like he is expecting someone to appear.


    Just as ye Lingfeng''s eyes passed the Sanyang sect, a woman in white in Sanyang sect suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Lingfeng.


    The residence of Sanyang sect is very busy and full of people. However, from ye Lingfeng''s point of view, those ancient martial arts practitioners in the residence are talking happily on the surface, but in fact they are looking at the woman in white.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how these people peep, the women in white are still as calm as chrysanthemums, and they seem to be hiding endless loneliness in the depth of the calm.


    She slowly raised her head, and then her eyes intertwined with those of Ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing the appearance of the woman in white, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled slightly, and immediately recognized that the woman in white was the person he was looking for in Sanyang sect, the angelica dahurica who had explored the holy land of Fuxi with him.


    Angelica dahurica eyes and ye Lingfeng four eyes after the handover, the shoulder also slightly tremble, eyes suddenly revealed a strange, and in see ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the strange eyes quickly disappeared, the whole person back to the previous calm.


    Did she recognize me? But now I''m taller, and I still have a mask on my face. How can she see that Seeing the appearance of Angelica dahurica, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be surprised. He always feels that Angelica dahurica just looked at him with deep meaning.


    "Crazy knife elder brother, she is the angelica dahurica of Sanyang sect, a famous beauty of Sanyang sect, and also the Dan master of Sanyang sect. It is said that she got extraordinary fortune some time ago, and her cultivation of Dan Dao has improved a lot. The success rate of refining Dan medicine is far higher than other Dan masters in the sect. She even made a di Ling pill by herself, which was regarded as a treasure by the sect."


    See ye Lingfeng staring at Angelica dahurica, Xiaoqing immediately with an envious tone of introduction, but when speaking, the language is with a touch of sour.


    It seems that he did not read wrong, Angelica dahurica is really suitable for Dan. Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, ye Lingfeng chuckles. Xiaoqing only thought that Angelica dahurica had encountered an adventure, but only Ye Lingfeng knew that the reason why Angelica dahurica had made progress in the cultivation of Dan Dao should be related to seeing his alchemy methods recorded in Wanfa Tong in Fuxi holy land.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that the profit of Angelica dahurica in Dan Dao had come to the point of refining the local elixir.


    "Younger martial sister zhi''er, your pills are really good. It''s only a short time for me to swallow them. The congestion in the viscera has been resolved." At this time, there was a lot of noise in sanyangzong. A young man came out of the crowd, walked up to Baizhi, arched his hand, and said with a smile, "it''s a pity to stay in sanyangzong, younger martial sister. It''s better to come to my thunder valley."Qin Ming? Seeing the young man, ye Lingfeng picks his eyebrows and immediately recognizes that this man is Qin Ming who was close to the corpse of the god man before.


    As Qin Ming''s voice dropped, Sanyang sect became more and more noisy. Some female disciples of Sanyang sect looked at Baizhi with envy and jealousy. Some female disciples of benlei Valley looked at Baizhi with very bad eyes. As for the male disciples of Sanyang sect, they looked at Qin Ming one by one with a nervous look.


    It seems that this guy named Qin Ming is interested in Angelica dahurica! See this scene, ye Lingfeng heart immediately clear.


    "Elder martial brother Qin is joking. I appreciate your kindness, but I''m a disciple of Sanyang sect. How can I turn my back on the sect?" Dahurian angelica leans down and smiles. After politely rejecting Qin Ming''s proposal, she looks at Ye Lingfeng''s position.


    As soon as the words of Angelica dahurica came out, those male disciples of Sanyang sect were relieved. Although Sanyang sect is not a small sect in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, there is still a gap between Sanyang sect and penlei valley. They are really worried about a branch of the sect and go to penlei valley.


    "Zhi''er''s younger martial sister is still in this temper, but she is abrupt for her brother." Qin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and then he laughed awkwardly, but he didn''t have a look. Then he followed the eyes of Angelica dahurica and looked at Xiaoqing with a smile on his face. "Who should I be? It turned out that I was Xiaoqing''s younger martial sister. Why didn''t I see you with the people of Qinggong gate two days ago?"

 Chapter 953

    Although Yin Ming gave up his status as the martial arts seed of the Thunder Valley because of Luo Yu, he was all from the Thunder Valley anyway, so the disciples of the Thunder Valley were no stranger to Xiaoqing and regarded him as a junior sister.


    "Some time ago, I was entangled by some guys of Di Ling sect. Thanks to brother Kuangdao''s help, I got away, so I came late." Xiaoqing and Qin Ming are obviously acquaintances. After hearing Qin Ming''s voice, they immediately walk over and say with a smile.


    "So it is. If the people of dilingzong dare to pester the younger martial sister again, you can tell the elder martial brother that I will teach them for you. " Qin Ming laughs at his words and says to Xiao Qing, "thank you, brother crazy Dao!"


    Although Qin Ming is a man of high status, he has a good character. Ye Lingfeng can see that what Qin Ming said to Xiaoqing was not polite, but from the heart. And although this guy''s pursuit of Angelica dahurica is unpleasant, his attitude is respectful and he doesn''t bully others. He immediately looks up at Qin Ming and says with a smile, "it''s not worth mentioning."


    Angelica dahurica did not speak, just quietly staring at Ye Lingfeng, eyes a bit happy, but some doubts.


    "I said, why can''t I find my younger martial brother again? It turns out that you''ve come to sanyangzong to find my younger martial sister zhier again. As expected, it''s still a beautiful woman with great attraction!" Just then, the crowd made a little noise, and out came a strong man about 1.9 meters tall with long eyebrows. When he came, he looked around and laughed.


    See people, ye Lingfeng immediately found that Angelica''s eyebrows unnaturally wrinkled, the bottom of the eye revealed a touch of disgust.


    "Where do I want to go? Do I have to inform you, elder martial brother?" Not only dahurian angelica, Qin Ming also looks unhappy, and although the other party is a senior brother, there is no respect between the words.


    "Brother Kuangdao, his name is Lin Chuan, and he is the first martial arts seed of Benlei valley. Although his accomplishments were better than elder martial brother Qin before, he was caught up by elder martial brother Qin recently." Seeing the visitor, Xiaoqing quickly lowered her voice and said to Ye Lingfeng, "and I heard that this guy, like elder martial brother Qin, is pursuing Angelica dahurica, but Angelica dahurica has always disagreed with them."


    So it is. Ye Lingfeng nods slightly when he hears the words. He has a little understanding of the martial arts seeds of the ancient wuzongmen. These people are like seed players of the same competitive team. Although they are from the same team, they are actually a kind of competitive relationship.


    "Sister zhi''er, what I told you yesterday, how are you thinking about?" Lin Chuan also ignores Qin Ming''s irreverence in his words. After a light smile, he turns his head and looks at Angelica dahurica.


    "Although benlei Valley is good, I''m used to staying in Sanyang sect. I don''t want to change my family." Angelica dahurica calm smile, neither humble nor overbearing way.


    "Younger martial brother, I think of it together." Lin Chuan was stunned and looked at Qin Ming with a smile. Then he said to Bai Zhi, "the cultivation of Bai Shimei''s Dan Dao is so exquisite. It''s a bright pearl to stay in Sanyang sect all the time. In this way, I''ll let elder brother Wei come forward and agree with the elders of sanyangzong for you, and let you join me in the Thunder Valley. "


    Lin Chuan''s voice fell, and the faces of the disciples of Sanyang sect didn''t look good. Although the status of Sanyang sect is not as good as that of benlei Valley, and one of them is friendly with benlei Valley, he is still upset when he is humiliated by the other''s martial arts seed.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t want to leave. I don''t want to talk about it any more." Angelica dahurica eyebrows wrinkled, light clouds light way.


    "I don''t think it''s younger martial sister you don''t want to, but someone''s blocking it!" But different from Qin Ming''s previous retreat, Lin Chuan''s face suddenly showed displeasure and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll find someone to make an agreement and let you into my thunder valley."


    Bai Zhi hears this, on the face immediately peeps out the color of embarrassment, she obviously did not expect Lin Chuan to entangle unexpectedly so fierce. Moreover, she knows that Lin Chuan is now in the position of Benlei valley. Although he is closely pursued by Qin Ming, as long as Qin Ming''s cultivation does not surpass him one day, he will be the first martial arts seed one day. In his capacity, if he makes a request with Sanyang sect, Sanyang sect can''t refuse.


    And when she really left sanyangzong and joined benleigu, if she didn''t meet Lin Chuan''s requirements by that time. Lin Chuan, as the eldest disciple of benlei Valley, naturally has a hundred ways to make things difficult for her.


    "Everyone has their own choice. It''s natural that Miss Bai doesn''t want to leave the clan she has been waiting for. Mr. Lin is so aggressive. It''s too bullying. " Ye Lingfeng how can sit and watch someone bully Angelica dahurica, sneer.


    Lin Chuan frowned and looked at Ye Lingfeng. His face was not good and he said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s just that I can''t stand being forced by a weak woman." Ye Lingfeng smiles quietly.


    "Are you a disciple of Sanyang sect or a disciple of benlei Valley?" Lin Chuan sneered and said in a deep voice, "when will it be your turn to tell us about our family?"


    "Brother Kuangdao is not an outsider, he is my benefactor!" When Xiao Qing heard this, he was not happy and explained.


    "The daughter of a man who betrayed the school. I only called you younger martial sister for the sake of master Yin. Don''t you really think that you are a man of Thunder Valley?" Lin Chuan stares at Xiaoqing and says to Bai Zhi in a deep voice: "sister zhi''er, get ready. I''ll go to discuss with your elders about joining the Thunder Valley.""Elder martial brother, younger martial sister zhi''er doesn''t want to. What do you mean to be aggressive?" Qin Ming also had some problems and said angrily.


    "I''m naturally recruiting talents for my school. Sister zhi''er has a lot of talent in Dandao. I''m in need of such talents in the Thunder Valley." Lin Chuan gave a cold smile and looked Qin Ming in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "as a disciple of the Thunder Valley, I work for my school. Who dares to stop me?"


    Qin Ming clenched his teeth and wanted to say something, but he seemed to think of something. He could only press the words on his chest.


    "What if I stop you?" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, lights a cigarette with his backhand and looks at Lin Chuan Road jokingly.


    A word falls, the field suddenly silent, who did not expect, ye Lingfeng actually dare to say such words.


    It''s the seed of the first martial art to stop one of the nine ancient martial arts schools in China, Benlei valley. Not to mention the final result, but the courage alone is extremely pitiful. But if these people know, even the sky level old monster, ye Lingfeng is not in the eye, but these people don''t know what to think.


    Xiaoqing is also a little stunned, although she knows that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is good, has been promoted to the prefecture level. However, Lin Chuan is the strength of the prefecture level in the medium term, and there is still a huge thunder valley behind him. It''s unwise to fight against such a man-made enemy.

 Chapter 954

    "You dare not stop me..." Lin Chuan was in a daze, and then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    How can Lin Chuan not see ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments? Moreover, he is very familiar with the martial arts seeds of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts. As far as he knows, none of the martial arts seeds of any school is like Ye Lingfeng''s.


    Since there is no school, and cultivation is not helpful, he does not feel that ye Lingfeng has the courage to stop himself.


    "Mr. crazy knife, you''d better not interfere in this matter. I will naturally defend for the elder martial sister zhi''er in front of the elder teachers and let them respect her choice. " Qin Ming is also a Leng, and then heart to heart to Ye Ling wind way.


    However, from the change of address, first Ye Lingfeng was called brother, then Mr. and regarded as a person of equal status, which shows that Qin Ming''s attitude towards Ye Lingfeng has changed a lot.


    "Why can''t I stop you?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, just like he didn''t hear Qin Ming''s words. He dusted his cigarette ash, glanced at Lin Chuan and said with a sneer, "did your nostrils grow up, or did your ears scare me?"


    Poof! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Xiaoqing immediately laughed, and even Angelica dahurica could not help laughing. As far as they know, there is only one animal in the world that has "nostrils facing the sky and ears like palm fans." that is the pig.


    Ye Lingfeng compares Lin Chuan to pig, obviously he doesn''t pay attention to his identity and threat at all.


    "Boy, you want to take care of this?" Lin Chuan saw this, and his face was so gloomy that he was about to drop water.


    Because Qin Ming''s accomplishments have been improved and his realm is equal to that of him, his status as the seed of the first martial arts in benlei Valley is at stake. The reason why we want to pull Angelica dahurica into the valley of thunder, in addition to coveting the beauty of Angelica dahurica, we do have the idea of recruiting a Dan master for the sect, so as to improve our favor in the eyes of the sect elders and keep our position.


    But now ye Lingfeng jumps out to stop him. If he doesn''t deal with this matter well, I''m afraid his reputation in Benlei valley will plummet. At that time, no one will pay attention to him, and he will also look up to Qin Ming''s life.


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said calmly, "I''m in charge of this matter. What can you do?"


    "Since you want to manage, it''s up to you to see if you have the ability to manage!" Lin Chuan gave a grim smile, stepped out and walked to Ye Lingfeng. After a silent smile, he raised his right fist and beat Ye Lingfeng without warning.


    As soon as the fist was issued, there was the sound of wind and thunder. The sound of air burst was like a thunder in the air.


    There are some ways to practice in the valley of thunder. When you practice, you will have the power like thunder. Let alone other things, just from the aspect of momentum, you need to press people first. Moreover, the sound of thunder has the effect of frightening people''s mind, which is extraordinary.


    Hearing the roar in his ear, ye Lingfeng was stunned, but soon returned to normal. After a smile, he held a cigarette in his left hand, stretched his right hand forward, and casually pinched Lin Chuan''s arm.


    "To die!" See ye Lingfeng''s action, Lin Chuan''s eyes immediately show the color of disdain. The skill of penlei Valley is very domineering. What he pays attention to is breaking ten skills with one force. He doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng''s light slap can hold his arm.


    Bang! But to his surprise, ye Lingfeng''s hand, which seemed ordinary and even soft, clenched his arm like an iron hoop after touching his arm.


    What''s more strange is that no matter how he swings his arm, he can''t get rid of Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    Isn''t he at the beginning of prefecture level? How can he be so powerful? Even swing dozens of times, did not break away from the five fingers of Ye Lingfeng, Lin Chuan heart suddenly surprised, think things gradually some bad up.


    Qin Ming''s eyes on Ye Lingfeng are more strange. He didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to stop Lin Chuan. Although his accomplishments today are equal to Lin Chuan''s, Qin Ming has made a comparison in his mind. If he really starts with Lin Chuan, the victory or defeat should be five to five. He can''t stop Lin Chuan as lightly as ye Lingfeng.


    Not only is he, Angelica dahurica look to Ye Lingfeng''s eyes also more stunned, but stunned, more or happy.


    "Boy, you are forcing me to kill!" After a long time, Lin Chuan became more and more angry. After biting his teeth and scolding, the original violent attack suddenly changed. His arm became like a loach, and he slipped from ye Lingfeng''s five fingers. Then a kite turned over, and the man stabbed him in the air, and kicked Ye Lingfeng''s head!


    "Thunderbolt feet!" Seeing Lin Chuan''s action, the people who watched the battle all around suddenly exclaimed, and many people showed their faces.


    Thunderbolt foot is one of the killing moves in the Thunder Valley. It gains the speed of lightning when it passes through the sky. When you fight with people, you often hit your opponent in a flash of lightning, which makes people have no power to fight back.


    Angelica''s hand is also tightly squeezed together, breathing has become a bit hasty, staring at Ye Lingfeng, a worried face.


    Does Angelica take a fancy to brother ye? But what Baizhi doesn''t notice is that the expression on her face changes, but it all falls into Xiaoqing''s eyes. Xiaoqing is worried about ye Lingfeng and has more curiosity in her heart.Whoa! When it was late, when it was fast, Lin Chuan attacked it with one foot, and the instep of his foot almost turned into a black lightning in the air. The faster the speed was, the more beautiful it was. In front of everyone''s eyes, it was just a flower, and the instep of his foot reached the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    Alas! Seeing this scene, those who had some sympathy for ye Lingfeng immediately closed their eyes. They can almost imagine the next picture. With Lin Chuan''s powerful foot, even if ye Lingfeng doesn''t have a brain burst, he will be seriously injured.


    "Also thunderbolt foot, this soft action, I think it''s called noodle foot!" But ye Lingfeng didn''t notice the crisis. With a sneer and a movement, people suddenly felt a flower in front of them. Then they found that ye Lingfeng also suddenly stepped out of his feet and attacked Lin Chuan''s feet.


    However, his foot time is a bit later than Lin Chuan''s, and it seems that there is no time to stop Lin Chuan''s feet.


    But soon, people felt that something was wrong. Although Ye Lingfeng''s foot is slow, his speed is not in a state of balance, but is increasing. The speed is beyond the limit of human vision. He can only see the remains of Taoism.


    Click! Before the onlookers could figure out how people could break out so fast, there was a clear click in their ears, followed by a dull groan.

 Chapter 955

    Is it still a step slow? Hear this voice, angelica heart suddenly a tight, tight five fingers strength suddenly increased.


    Bang! But then, the next scene was completely unexpected. Lin Chuan, who had been kicking his feet earlier, flew backward like a sandbag and fell heavily to the ground.


    Not only that, he hit Ye Lingfeng''s right foot on the top of his head, but also presented a strange and twisted situation. The right foot, which was originally facing forward, was facing backward. It was obvious that under the strike of Ye Lingfeng, the bone was broken and it was in the wrong position.


    My God, thunderbolt foot, which is famous for its speed, is obviously the first to start. It has been so badly damaged! Seeing this scene, people around suddenly took a breath of cold air, and their faces were full of horror and shock.


    For a time, sanyangzong''s residence fell into a dead silence, leaving only the sound of Lin Chuan holding his feet and howling. Although bone fracture is a trauma, it can be cured by taking some effective medicine, but the injury can be healed, and the frustration in Lin Chuan''s heart may not be able to make up for it.


    Everyone knows that unless one day Lin Chuan can find the lost place, he will not be able to make further progress in his martial arts cultivation.


    "Do you think I''m still qualified to take care of it?" Looking at Lin Chuan, who is curling up on the ground and Howling miserably, ye Lingfeng''s cigarette end in his left hand has not been burnt out. He takes a cigarette and throws it away, smiling.


    "You dare to hurt me..." Lin Chuan hugged his legs tightly. He felt that his heart was dripping blood. His eyes were red and he stared at Ye Lingfeng. He said angrily, "I''m the first martial arts seed of Benlei valley. If you hurt me, Benlei valley will not spare you lightly."


    "Stupid! It''s you who provoked me first. Now you dare to say that to brother crazy Dao! " When Qin Ming heard the speech, he turned his eyes and suddenly showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and looked at the gathered disciples of Benlei valley. He said in a deep voice, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you think it''s enough for people to lose? Don''t you carry the elder martial brother back quickly!"


    When it comes to the word "elder martial brother", Qin Ming deliberately accentuates his tone and adds some deep meaning.


    As soon as the disciple of benlei Valley heard that he was stunned, he suddenly understood what Qin Ming meant. He knew that the future of Benlei valley was going to change. Without any hesitation, he rushed over immediately, lifted up Lin Chuan on the ground and rushed back to the station.


    "Brother Kuangdao..." Qin Ming looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes and said, "please forgive me for what happened today."


    From ye Lingfeng''s attack of easily breaking Lin Chuan''s leg, Qin Ming has already seen that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is not as simple as the early stage of the prefecture level, but should be hidden, and it is likely that his cultivation has reached the late stage of the prefecture level.


    Although Lin Chuan was defeated and even had his leg broken, it really made benlei Valley lose face. But it''s even more unwise for benlei Valley to have a grudge with a prefecture level late comer, especially such a young prefecture level late comer.


    The most important thing is that the failure of Lin Chuan, in addition to let Ye Lingfeng frustrated Lin Chuan''s move to force Angelica dahurica to join the Thunder Valley, the person who gets the most benefits is not others, it is Qin Ming.


    Lin Chuan''s failure means that his position in benlei Valley is bound to plummet. Even if Lin Chuan''s leg injury is healed in the future, as long as the people running to Lei Valley see him, they will think that he was interrupted by Ye Lingfeng.


    With the increase and decrease, his reputation will go further. If there were some variables in the past when he became the first martial arts seed of benlei Valley, now it''s a certainty.


    Therefore, instead of criticizing Ye Lingfeng, he wanted to be kind to him. This can be seen from the fact that he changed the name of Ye Lingfeng for the second time and changed the name of Ye Lingfeng from Mr. to elder brother.


    Just the only thing that makes him feel a little lost is that since Ye Lingfeng is willing to stand out for Angelica dahurica, it shows that ye Lingfeng is likely to be like him and also has a crush on Angelica dahurica. He thought to himself that he didn''t have the courage to fight for a woman with a person who might be in the later stage of the prefecture level.


    And for him, the more important thing is to improve his cultivation, not to find enemies like Lin Chuan.


    "You may as well do something, but you can''t see it. Just give me some advice." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, with his mind, how can not see that thunder has completely given up the pursuit of Angelica dahurica.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later when we discuss the search for the corpse of God and man." Qin Ming nodded and laughed. Then he looked at Bai Zhi with complicated eyes and said, "Bai Shimei, since you want to stay in Sanyang sect, you will stay in Sanyang sect. If anyone dares to say anything about it, you will let him come to find the elder martial brother."


    After that, Qin Ming winked at the people around him and walked towards the crowd.


    What does Qin Ming mean by this? Does it mean that the seven schools of ancient Chinese martial arts intend to twist a rope together to explore the corpses of gods and men, and then divide the interests equally? Hearing Qin Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng''s expression changed slightly.


    "Thank you, Mr. crazy knife." Angelica dahurica see, with a smile, went to the leaf Lingfeng body, after a gift, warm voice way. Since Qin Ming has called her Bai Shimei instead of zhi''er Shimei, it means that Qin Ming has cut off his thoughts, especially Qin Ming''s later words, which means that Bai Zhi will get more convenience in Sanyang sect, and no one will dare to embarrass him."I can''t help it, but I can''t see it." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and looked at Angelica dahurica with profound meaning. Then he said faintly: "if there are still people who are difficult to be Miss Bai in the future, you can tell me. I don''t mind giving those people a lesson."


    If Qin Ming''s words only give Baizhi a layer of guarantee, then now ye Lingfeng''s words give Baizhi a layer of double insurance in sanyangzong''s position. Nowadays, the highest cultivation of Sanyang sect is only in the early days of Tianji, but it is rare in the later days of prefecture level. Ye Lingfeng shows his way. Later, Angelica dahurica will surely have a transcendent position in Sanyang sect.


    Although Ye Lingfeng wants to say something to Angelica dahurica, he knows that his first task is to hide his identity. If he is too close to Angelica dahurica, it''s hard to make people think of what happened to Angelica dahurica in Fuxi mountain, but it''s not good at that time.


    So after saying that, ye Lingfeng winked at Angelica dahurica, then took Xiaoqing and went on to other places.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, when did you get to know this senior in the later stage of prefecture level? She''s very powerful. Can you introduce me to her?" Not long after ye Lingfeng left, the female disciples of sanyangzong who made friends with Angelica dahurica immediately gathered around and chirped.

 Chapter 956

    "I don''t know this elder. Maybe he doesn''t like Lin Chuan''s attitude..." Angelica shook her head and gently laughed, but when she spoke, her eyes suddenly flashed a touch of shame.


    When she saw Ye Lingfeng''s meaningful eyes, she was completely sure that he was Ye Lingfeng. When she thinks of Ye Lingfeng, she can''t help but think of what happened in Fuxi holy land that day, and she also remembers that ye Lingfeng''s mobile phone still has a picture of herself in rags.


    "So it is..." After hearing Bai Zhi''s words, the female disciple of sanyangzong suddenly lost some interest and felt that she had missed an opportunity to get to know the prefecture level later experts. However, she felt that Bai Zhi''s expression was strange. Why was she shy?


    Is the elder martial sister''s heart sprouting? Thinking of this, the female disciple suddenly covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    "Brother Kuangdao, do you know Angelica dahurica?" After leaving sanyangzong, Xiaoqing was silent for a long time. Just as she suddenly summoned up her courage, she pretended to be indifferent and asked Ye Lingfeng.


    "There was some friendship before..." When ye Ling heard about it, she began to laugh. She couldn''t help thinking about what happened in Fuxi holy land. If he hadn''t observed carefully at that time, he might have been scared by the black emperor to play a live spring palace with Baizhi.


    Oh. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words and looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, Xiao Qing answered, and began to make no sound. A pair of smart eyes lost some expression, and became lack of interest, just like a child bought a very beloved toy. She thought she had only one in the world, but later found that the toy had been played by others.


    Ye Lingfeng is not a woman whose heart is like a needle in the sea. How can she notice Xiaoqing''s gaffe and know what she thinks. Just follow Xiaoqing with great interest and have a walk around the seven sects of ancient Chinese martial arts.


    After a while, ye Lingfeng found that these famous ancient Wuzong gates were really extraordinary. Each sect has its own characteristics, and the cultivation methods are not the same. However, the disciples of each sect are just like the little cocks who are not convinced. They always hold their necks high wherever they go, as if they want to let other people live under their noses.


    When passing by the Tianling Pavilion, ye Lingfeng paid special attention to it and wanted to see what Han Shizu in Yuan Hong''s mouth looked like. But it''s a pity that I didn''t see any of the sky level masters in the Tianling Pavilion.


    However, as long as he wants to come, those sky level experts will gather here in a short time.


    Not only that, when ye Lingfeng passed through Xuankong Temple, he found something interesting. That is, monk Yongjian''s dead bald ass didn''t appear in the monk group of Xuankong Temple. I don''t know where he went.


    Although he didn''t find Yongjian, ye Lingfeng''s understanding of Yongjian monk, with his character of being unprofitable and unable to get up early, can''t possibly not appear here. I''m afraid that''s why he didn''t appear. He''s hiding and planning something.


    After the seven ancient Wuzong gates turned around, ye Lingfeng became more and more curious about the two ancient Wuzong gates. It is said that the two ancient Wuzong gates would not be able to sit still when they found the corpses of gods and human beings. Why is it so calm now.


    "Zhishouguan and ethereal Xuanfu are the two most mysterious sects in the nine sects of ancient martial arts in China. Zhishouguan is full of old Taoists who do not practice ancient martial arts, but deduce the secrets of heaven. It is said that Yuan Tiangang, who developed the tuebai painting, is their ancestor. As for ethereal Xuanfu, their cultivation methods are different from those of ancient martial arts, and what they are good at most It''s about making magic weapons and refining pills. Except for 30% of the magic weapons in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, they all come from them. "


    Although Xiaoqing was a little upset, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s questions, she explained to Ye Lingfeng: "the reason why they didn''t come is that they knew to watch and push out the secrets of heaven, saying that the divine things were determined by heaven and belonged to Ling. No matter how many people came to Ling, it''s useless. However, misty Xuanfu didn''t disclose any information, but it''s said that they seem to be refining congenital elixirs I have no time to come... "


    In this way, people who know how to keep watch should be a group of God sticks! Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly lost his smile. Compared with zhishouguan, he is more interested in the ethereal Xuanfu, which makes magic weapons. After all, the jade pendant he made according to Xuantian''s secret method should also belong to the magic weapons. He asked Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, how much do you know about magic weapons?"


    "Magic weapons are very precious. Other people can''t get them except for some big ones. I''ve only heard of them, but haven''t seen them. However, it is said that wearing magic weapons can eliminate disasters and even help to improve cultivation. " Xiaoqing shook his head, and then said, "but if you are interested, brother Kuangdao, there will be a magic weapon trade in Miaoyuan mansion in March next year. You can have a look."


    Magic weapon fair? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he suddenly moved in his heart and decided that if he had a chance, he could go and have a look.


    After visiting Qizong, the sky has gradually become dim. The afterglow of the setting sun sets the snow mountain with a layer of Phnom Penh. It looks very beautiful, but it adds a bit of mystery.


    Although he did not know much about the corpses of gods and men, ye Lingfeng still felt that his visit was worthwhile. Although he has many skills, he still knows little about the ancient martial arts cultivation world, and now he has opened his eyes.When it gets dark, ye Lingfeng is not convenient to take Xiaoqing to stay outside any more, so he goes back to the camp where qinggongmen is. He plans to rest all night to see what happens tomorrow.


    But just after returning to the qinggongmen camp, ye Lingfeng felt that the atmosphere of the camp was not right. To be more precise, it was a little too quiet, and there were a lot of people from di lingzong.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaoqing, where are my two younger martial brothers?" As soon as ye Lingfeng and Xiao Qing step into the camp, they will meet Yin and Yang.


    "Where did they go? How do I know..." When Xiaoqing heard Xu Shu''s words, she was in a panic. She looked at Ye Lingfeng, who was calm and self-confident. She suddenly came up and said in a deep voice, "they are not my dogs. Where can I manage them?"


    Xiaoqing''s voice fell, and a burst of chuckles came from the group of female disciples in the palace gate of Qing Dynasty. Although the master of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty made friends with dilingzong, dilingzong always looked down upon the female disciples of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty by relying on his identity as the ninth sect of ancient Chinese martial arts, especially the bad disciples in the gate.

 Chapter 957

    Now Xiaoqing says that the people of dilingzong are dogs. These disciples, who have long been fed up with the bullying of dilingzong, naturally feel relieved.


    "Xiaoqing, how did you talk to your elder martial brother Xu, without any courtesy? Just now, your elder martial brother Xu told me that Xu Ding and Xu you are afraid of any danger you may encounter on the road. They are inseparable to protect you all the way. Do you not know where they are? " Don''t wait for face green white uncertain Xu several openings, Shao min complexion is a sink, to small green cold voice scold a way.


    As soon as the words fell, the disciples of the Qinggong sect, who were still smiling secretly, immediately converged their smiles. Not only that, but they also became sympathetic when they looked at Xiaoqing and ye Lingfeng.


    How did Shao min sit in the position of the master of the Qing palace gate? As far as she is concerned, she is not so much the master of the Qing palace gate as a loyal dog raised by the di Ling sect! Hearing Shaomin''s words, ye Lingfeng also showed anger in his eyes.


    If you are the leader of an ordinary sect, the disciples in the sect will be provoked by the disciples from other sects. As long as you hold the truth, you must protect the disciples from being bullied by others. But Shao min is not so good. When he comes up, he scolds Xiaoqing for not knowing etiquette and praises him for saying that Xu Ding and Xu you, who are following Xiaoqing, are afraid that Xiaoqing will encounter danger on the road.


    Such a statement is really the biggest one in the world. Ye Lingfeng only hates that he didn''t shoot the picture of Xu Ding and Xu you bullying Xiaoqing at that time. Otherwise, if he takes it out now, he will be able to disgust Shaomin.


    "Elder martial sister, although Xiaoqing doesn''t know etiquette, she grew up with you. She is innocent. She left the palace to find a panacea for Ruyue to improve her accomplishments to the prefecture level." Seeing this, Luo Yu, with a gloomy look, quickly defended Xiaoqing and said, "and elder martial sister, you don''t know that they are following Xiaoqing. It''s clear that they are protecting her..."


    "Shut up Without waiting for Luo Yu to finish, Shao min glared at her fiercely and said in an angry voice: "Xiaoqing doesn''t know etiquette. As her mother, don''t you know any etiquette? Di lingzong and I have always been good friends. How can we embarrass Xiaoqing? "


    Seeing this, Luo Yu''s face was very ugly. He wanted to say something, but he held back.


    "Elder martial sister..." When Yin Ming saw that the situation was not good, he immediately wanted to make a speech to make the scene better, so as to ease the atmosphere.


    But he didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Shao min was just like the ignited powder keg. He said angrily, "you''re just my son-in-law in the gate of the Qing palace. What qualifications do you have to give advice to this palace? Xiao Qing left the family without permission and did such a thing again. I think it''s because your parents are so indulgent and indulgent! "


    Listening to Shaomin''s reprimand, Yin Ming''s face turned white, and there seemed to be anger burning in his eyes, but it went out a moment later.


    The disciples of Yiying at the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty also showed their unbearable faces. Yin Ming and Luo Yu treat people very well. There are many disciples in the palace of Qing Dynasty. They are not only instructed in ancient martial arts cultivation, but also helped in life.


    Now these two people are so harshly criticized by Shao min, which makes them really feel aggrieved.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it for you." When the atmosphere in the field became embarrassed, a sad laugh came out of the crowd. Then Xu Mu squeezed out of the crowd, and threw a package on the ground in his hand. Two people with a strong stench rolled out.


    These two heads are Xu Ding and Xu you. In addition, the two people''s expressions before death are the same to the extreme, both eyes are wide open, pupil contraction, as if they were extremely frightened before death.


    How can they find the bodies of Xu Ding and Xu you Seeing these two heads, Xiaoqing''s face turned white.


    "These two heads were found by some friends of our di lingzong when they came here. After recognizing them as disciples of our di lingzong, they brought them here." Xu Mu snorted coldly. After sweeping his eyes at the head on the ground with gloomy eyes, he held a thing in his right hand and slowly raised it, saying: "this hairpin was also found at the place where the head was found. Can you recognize younger martial sister Xiaoqing?"


    The style of hairpin is very common, pink inlaid with a few rhinestones, but it''s the same as the one on Xiaoqing''s head.


    "I don''t know..." Xiaoqing bites her teeth. She knows that the reason why the hairpin fell there is that when Xu Ding and Xu you forced her to pass by, she accidentally slipped from her hair when she fell to the ground.


    "No?" With a light smile, Xu Mu put the hairpin between his nose and sniffed it. Then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t know you. However, there are several hairs on the hairpin. Let''s take them as a control to see if they belong to younger martial sister Xiaoqing."


    "Xiaoqing, it''s hard to prove. What else do you have to say? Did you kill them? " Shao min smelled that Yan''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of the pot. His eyes slowly swept Xiaoqing and ye Lingfeng, and he said in a deep voice.


    "So what if it''s my hairpin!" Xiaoqing knew that since dilingzong had made up his mind to investigate this matter, there was no need to hide it any more, so he simply said, "they have been following me since I left the gate of the Qing palace. When I get to the mountain, I will be raped in a barren mountain. How can I not resist such a thing? "


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Yin Ming and Luo Yu''s faces turned white. Although Xiaoqing said before, she encountered danger on the road. But they still didn''t expect that Xu Ding and Xu you were so audacious."Younger martial brother Xu Ding and Xu you used to like to make fun of people in lingzong, and they always do things in a proper way. When they said those words that day, they just wanted to make fun of you." Xu Mu pretended to sigh a long time, and then made a burning anger, said in a deep voice: "but younger martial sister Xiaoqing, you are very young, but so vicious, actually killed them!"


    "Master Shao, what do you plan to explain to our Di Ling sect?" After the voice fell, Xu Mu turned his head and looked at Shaomin. He stabbed at Shaomin, and his words were extremely arrogant.


    Shao min''s face is blue and white and changeable. His eyes scan Ye Lingfeng''s and Xiao Qing''s faces constantly. After pondering for a long time, his voice suddenly becomes milder and says to Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, to be honest, did you kill people? Your cultivation is just at the beginning of Xuanji. You don''t have the ability to fight with them at all. There must be someone else, right? "


    What''s more, the dead woman didn''t have good intentions at that time. She was just going to pour dirty water on me. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a sneer. Xiaoqing has already said that Xu Ding and Xu you threatened her in every way at that time, but Shaomin just asked how people died, and also said that Xiaoqing didn''t have this ability, which means that ye Lingfeng did it.

 Chapter 958

    "Palace master, I think we should take a long-term view of this matter. Xiaoqing said that he was threatened and nearly lost his life. Even if he accidentally killed someone, it''s understandable... " Seeing that her daughter was so oppressed by Shaomin, how could Luo Yu still see through, she said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up, Luo Yu. There''s no place for you to talk! " Shao min was furious and took a step forward. He stared at Xiaoqing coldly with his eyes and said, "Xiaoqing, who killed people?"


    Luo Yu wanted to say something more, but Yin Ming gently tugged at her and then shook his head slightly. However, the friendly eyes in the past showed a color of determination.


    "I killed people, it has nothing to do with others!" After a long silence, Xiaoqing suddenly looked up and said with a smile, "they want to bully me, but Xiaoqing is not such a bully. If people bully me and I don''t kill them, do they have to cooperate?"


    "Well, as long as you admit it!" Hearing this, Xu Mu burst out laughing. His facial features were ferocious and arrogant. He said: "the blood of our lingzong disciples can''t be shed in vain. There must be an account of this! Xiaoqing, since you admit that you killed the people, I think it''s easy to do so. I''ll use your life to cover the lives of both of them. In this way, you''ll get a good deal from Qinggong gate! "


    Voice down, Xu wood behind a few people immediately zhangya lingzong to Xiaoqing around the past.


    Xu Mu doesn''t want to investigate this matter at all. He''s just threatening the Qing palace gate. He wants to tell all the people of the Qing palace gate that if anyone dares to obstruct him from marrying Liu Ruyue, he will be the enemy of the Earth Spirit sect and will die without a burial place!


    See this scene, ye Lingfeng finally understand what Xu Mu''s intention is, immediately want to stop in front of Xiaoqing.


    "Who dares to touch my daughter?" But before ye Lingfeng steps out, Luo Yu and Yin Ming protect Xiaoqing tightly behind them. Each of them holds a long sword, and their eyes are full of licking.


    "Luo Yu, Yin Ming, are you crazy?" Seeing this, Shao min was infuriated. He pointed to Luo Yu and said in a deep voice, "your little bitch is going to drag my Qinggong gate into a place that is beyond redemption. You even want to protect her!"


    "Elder martial sister, Xiaoqing, as a disciple of the Qing palace, abides by the reputation of the Qing Dynasty, and is forced to kill people in anger. What''s wrong with that? Would you cater to the other side if you were a senior sister? " Luo Yu sneered and said angrily.


    "Force..." Xu Mu face dew disdain smile, light way: "I have said, they are joking with Xiaoqing."


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Lingfeng, hearing the words, walked forward slowly and said coldly, "why don''t I make a joke with you, do you think it''s fun?"


    While talking with a smile, ye Lingfeng calmly stands in front of Xiaoqing and her parents, looking at Xu Mu and the disciples of the Earth Spirit sect behind him.


    "Are you kidding? What are you, and what qualifications do you have to make fun of me? " Xu Mu didn''t expect that someone would dare to stand up. After being surprised, he sneered and said, "it''s just a prefecture level early stage. I advise you to choose a good time to pick up girls."


    "That''s interesting. Is it true that in the whole world, you can only joke with others, not me?" Ye Lingfeng walked forward a few steps, looked at Xu Mu and said with a smile:


    "I might as well tell you that I killed those two people. But I don''t mean to. I just want to make a joke with them to see if their necks are hard enough. Who knows that they can''t afford to make a joke, and their heads will be broken with a sword. "


    Try a joke about someone''s neck? Although in danger, but hear ye Lingfeng''s words, Xiaoqing or chuckle.


    "Well said!" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a cheering voice came from the outside of the crowd. When ye Lingfeng heard it, he turned his head and found that it was Qin Ming who was coming. He was smiling and said, "Mr. crazy Dao is right. Xu mu, what you are saying is really interesting. Are you kidding? You can only do this kind of thing by people of the di lingzong, but you can''t allow others to do it?"


    "Qin Ming, this is the place of our local lingzong. Mind your own business." Xu Mu looks cold, gnashing his teeth.


    "Joke, where you can come, why can''t I, Qin Ming?" Qin Ming thought about it with a smile and said faintly, "besides, uncle Yin Ming is my elder. Let me see what''s wrong with his recent situation."


    "I''m not talking to you!" Xu Mu frowned slightly and looked at Qin Ming in disgust. Then he sneered at Ye Lingfeng and said, "since you admit that it''s OK to kill someone, a Xiaoqing is just not enough to fight. It''s just right to add your head."


    "Coincidentally, I just wanted to make a joke with someone to see if my neck is hard enough." Ye Lingfeng said quietly with a smile.


    "At the beginning of the small prefecture level, it was so arrogant. May as well tell you, I kill you, one hand is enough! " Xu mu, as the leader of the little sect of the Earth Spirit sect, is very conceited, especially in the middle of his cultivation.


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately laughed, touched his chin and played with the taste: "do you think I''m such a bully? You want to kill me with a slap. Do you think I''m a weed? "


    Although the words are relaxed, ye Lingfeng feels a little strange in his heart. I just picked up Lin Chuan in the middle of the prefecture level in Benlei valley. As Xu mu, I can''t help but know. Now I''m still so arrogant. I''m afraid I have something to rely on."To kill you is as easy as picking leaves and pulling grass." Xu Mu''s face was flat and still arrogant.


    Although he knew that Xu Mu had something to rely on, ye Lingfeng took a step forward calmly and said: "then you come and shoot me to death."


    "It''s a pity that I only wanted to kill one person. You can deliver it yourself. Don''t blame me." Xu Mu light response, and then the tip of the foot move, the body such as residual image, and the hand suddenly more than a gloomy bead, with a wind toward the leaf Lingfeng.


    "Yinzhu! It''s a precious magic weapon Yinzhu bought by Di lingzong from the misty Xuanfu! It''s said that this bead can touch the Yin and evil breath between heaven and earth, and is specialized in attacking people''s mental power. I didn''t expect that di lingzong gave Xu Mu such valuable magic weapons. It seems that he is really determined to train him to be the next leader of the sect! " See the bead in Xu Mu''s hand, immediately have the person of discerning goods exclaim out a voice.


    At the moment when the words fell, Xu Mu''s beads in his hand waved, and the wind was howling around him, which made the people around him feel as if they had come to the ancient battlefield full of blood and flesh. There were limbs and arms all over the place, and the blood was flowing, making them uneasy.


    Even Qin Ming''s expression was stagnant at the moment, and he was obviously attacked by this evil spirit. Xiaoqing, Luo Yu and Yin Ming were trembling all over, and their hands began to shudder. It seemed that they could hardly hold the sword.

 Chapter 959

    It turns out that I got this kind of evil thing that arouses Yin evil. No wonder I''m so arrogant! See Xu wood sent out a cold breath, ye Lingfeng immediately understand Xu wood''s arrogance from where.


    The spirit of the evil spirit, even if it is higher than the level of people, also can surprise attack. Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that even if Xu Mu meets the prefecture level later stage at the moment, he can seize the opportunity.


    But unfortunately, what he met was not others, but ye Lingfeng. When the wind comes, ye Lingfeng instinctively plans to absorb it with reincarnation sword. But he thinks that Xu Mu has seen his own way. He takes the mysterious female bead out of the storage ring and gently swings it forward. The whistling evil spirit is immediately absorbed by the mysterious female bead.


    Xu Mu positive with color, think can attack leaf Lingfeng a surprise, occupy the first opportunity. But in the middle of the road, he found that all the evil spirits released by the Yin bead in his hand had disappeared, and his expression suddenly changed.


    Pop! But before he stepped back, ye Lingfeng was already bullying him. He slapped him mercilessly and put it on his face. He hit him on half of his cheek. A little bit of blood fell down the corner of his mouth.


    How is that possible? Yin bead is such a precious magic weapon that it can''t disturb his mind. How can this man''s spiritual power be so powerful? What''s the origin of him? How come I''ve never heard of such a powerful prefecture level early stage before?


    As soon as he finished, the people around him suddenly woke up. When he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s very difficult for you to slap me, but it''s really possible for me to slap you..." After a successful attack, ye Lingfeng is very calm. He can control the things in his hand. It can be said that di lingzong is very restrained. Xu Mu wanted to deal with Ye Lingfeng with this kind of insect carving skill. He really chose the wrong opponent.


    "You..." Xu Mu''s face was pale, and he was slapped by Ye Lingfeng. He felt that his right face was like a balloon, expanding constantly, and the bones of his right face seemed to be breaking.


    "Well, I won''t play with you." Ye Lingfeng laughs. The reincarnation sword comes out of the scabbard. After balancing it in the palm of his hand, he says with a smile: "you''ve tried it with a slap. Now it''s my turn to try your neck."


    With these words, ye Lingfeng took a big step towards Xu mu with his sword in his hand. His eyes were cold and fierce, and his killing chance was revealed!


    My God, does brother Kuangdao really want to kill Xu mu? Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Qin Ming was stunned. Although Ye Lingfeng slapped Xu mu in the face, it made him feel that ye Lingfeng was bold, but he still didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was going to drop the little gate trunk of the next term of the Earth Spirit sect!


    Although Xu Mu is arrogant and annoying, Qin Ming also thought about killing the boy, but he never put it into action. But now ye Lingfeng, who is full of murders, clearly intends to kill Xu mu.


    "You want to die!" Seeing ye Lingfeng approaching step by step, Xu Mu''s face was as pale as ashes, and his whole body trembled, but his expression was fierce. Not only that, his eyes were constantly scanning the crowd, such as waiting for something.


    "Xiaoyou is deceiving people too much. Do you really think there is no one in our lingzong?" At this time, an old voice came from the deep of the crowd, and a long sword with cold light suddenly flew out from behind the crowd and hit Ye Lingfeng.


    The blade is flying across the sky, sharp and sharp, just like the fangs of a poisonous snake, which makes people shudder!


    "Three Yin Dao! This is Xu Mingquan, the great elder of the Earth Spirit sect, who is at the peak of heaven level cultivation


    "My God, it''s said that the top of heaven level can kill the opponent with weapons in the air! I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to see Tianji Pinnacle move today. It''s really unexpected! "


    "It''s a pity that although the cultivation of this crazy Dao is good, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape death in front of the heaven level peak!"


    Top of the sky! Sensing the whistling wind coming from behind, ye Lingfeng is also awe inspiring. This is the first time that he has met the top of the sky level master, and the first time that he has seen other people''s imperial weapons attack the opponent automatically!


    However, as ye Lingfeng saw, Xu Mingquan''s method of commanding Sanyin Dao is slightly different from his own method of commanding Feijian. It seems that he uses his internal power to make Sanyin Dao fly in the air, rather than using his mind to control reincarnation sword.


    The former is domineering and powerful, but it is less flexible than its own. However, only from the point of view of power, ye Lingfeng feels that he is not Xu Mingquan''s opponent. It is impossible to kill Xu Mu here today!


    "Martial uncle Zu is here, boy, you are dead!" Seeing the three yin sabres flying in the air, Xu Mu''s decadent color is swept away. He stares at Ye Lingfeng with a ferocious smile, as if he has seen the picture of Ye Lingfeng bleeding three feet under the sabres.


    "Yes? Open your eyes and have a good look When ye Lingfeng heard this, he thought about it with a smile. He suddenly loosened the five fingers of reincarnation sword, and then the sword fell down to the ground.


    But when the samsara sword fell to the middle of the way, suddenly, like an invisible silk thread, it rushed from the void and turned into a streamer, facing the direction of Sanyin Dao!


    Keng! When it''s late, then it''s fast. In the light of lightning, a knife and a sword are crisscrossed together. After a string of brilliant sparks flash, the swords suddenly separate, and then turn back and fly back to the direction when they came to each other."Top of the sky!" After looking at the turn back, Wu ziye Lingfeng''s hands trembled, just like the samsara sword that aroused boundless war. Xu Mu''s eyes, which were full of longing, suddenly seemed to be dead ashes, like being pinched by someone''s neck, spewed out four words hoarsely.


    Top of the sky!


    Not only Xu mu, but also the whole residence of Qinggong gate became quiet. The four words "Tianji peak" are like a mountain. They press heavily on everyone''s heart and make it difficult for them to breathe.


    No one thought that ye Lingfeng could show his accomplishments and strength only at the top of heaven.


    "Ah..." Xu Mu couldn''t contain his fright any longer. His face was as pale as a piece of paper. After a long time, he murmured: "I said I would slap a sky level peak to death. It''s a sky level peak. I''m crazy..."


    Qin Ming looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, frowning, not knowing what he was thinking. Before that, when ye Lingfeng met Lin Chuan, he estimated Ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments and thought that his strength was higher than that of the later prefecture level, but he didn''t expect that he was so amazing in the end.


    Shao min''s face is even more wonderful. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng, who is protecting Xiaoqing, actually shows the unique means of Tianji peak. Thinking of her previous disrespect to Ye Lingfeng, she feels like a joke.

 Chapter 960

    Luo Yu and Yin Ming are surprised to see Xiaoqing. They didn''t expect that their daughter would know a top master. However, they were more than surprised, because they knew that when ye Lingfeng showed his top strength, the previous disputes would come to an end, and everything would be big and small.


    After all, even the nine ancient Chinese martial arts schools like dilingzong would not choose to have a grudge with a heavenly peak.


    Only by understanding the inside story, we can know that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is not the peak of heaven level, but Xiaoqing at the beginning of prefecture level, and her face is constantly changing. She also did not understand why Ye Lingfeng was clearly at the beginning of the prefecture level, but these people called him the top of the heaven level.


    As for ye Lingfeng''s method of commanding the flying sword, it was seen by Xiaoqing as ye Lingfeng''s method of bluffing people. What kind of method should ye Lingfeng use.


    "Brother Kuangdao, since he is the peak of the heaven level, why bother to be so angry with a younger generation? Isn''t he self degrading..." At this moment, there was a low cough in the crowd, and immediately came out an old man in hemp clothes. Although the old man was bent, his back was straight and his eyes were bright. When he passed the crowd, he felt as if he had been seen through.


    Hearing that Xu Mingquan called Ye Lingfeng "brother", everyone in the hall immediately became more convinced that ye Lingfeng was the peak of heaven.


    "It''s just a slight reprimand, but I can''t see it. Does brother Xu think I''m doing something wrong?" Ye Lingfeng knew that since he had started acting, he had to do some tricks. He lit a cigarette and calmed down.


    Xu Mingquan is silent when he hears the words. He is a master at the top of the heaven level. He scolds a middle-term prefecture level official. No matter where he talks about it, it will be taken for granted. He can''t find any mistakes in Ye Lingfeng.


    Most importantly, Xu Mingquan still has some fear of Ye Lingfeng. Although he felt that ye Lingfeng''s flying sword couldn''t compete with his three yin sword when the swords crossed just now, he was afraid of the spirit of the flying sword.


    Although there is always a saying in the ancient martial arts cultivation world that one can break through ten skills, for the top of heaven level, who has a more skillful grasp of weapons can occupy more winning areas, so even he can''t underestimate Ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother crazy Dao, it''s reasonable to say that..." After Xu Mingquan''s face changed a little, he looked at Xu mu on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Xu mu, stand up, apologize to master crazy Dao, and thank him for letting bygones be bygones."


    Sure enough, Xu Mingquan is very cunning. It seems shameful to ask Xu Mu to apologize. But let bygones be bygones, it has already wiped out what happened just now and the coercion of Xiaoqing by the two di lingzong disciples.


    However, Xu Mingquan made a huge concession when he said this, and the most important thing for ye Lingfeng now is the corpse of God and man, so he didn''t want to be too entangled. And only he knows his real cultivation best. Although the imperial envoy flying sword can make him look like a heaven level peak, he must be the one who really tears his face with the heaven level peak.


    "Master crazy Dao, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ve offended you. Please don''t blame me." Xu Mu bit his teeth. Although he didn''t want to, he could only bow to Ye Lingfeng and admit his mistake.


    "Just know your mistake." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said, "but don''t be too arrogant in the future. You can''t afford many jokes. Be careful when you play with fire and get slapped to death."


    Voice down, the crowd immediately spread a burst of stealing laughter, everyone knows that ye Lingfeng this is taking Xu wood''s own words disgust him.


    "I will never forget the lessons of my predecessors, and there will be great rewards in the future." Listening to the laughter of the crowd, feeling the hot pain of his right cheek, Xu Mu''s teeth clenched, word by word to Ye Ling''s wind.


    Although it seems that he is accepting Ye Lingfeng''s instruction, everyone can hear the unconventionality in his words. Obviously, he plans to care about it later.


    "How dare you be stubborn!" Hearing Xu Mu''s words, ye Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and suddenly stepped on the snowless step through the cloud step. His right hand suddenly lifted up and slapped Xu Mu''s left cheek. He was so worried that his mouth spat blood and his back teeth flew out.


    Seeing this, Xu Mingquan suddenly burst into a rage, staring at Ye Lingfeng, and said angrily, "brother, this is iron heart, and I can''t live with lingzong?"


    "Are you deaf? You didn''t hear what he threatened me just now! Since he wants to do 15, I''ll give him the first day''s hard work! If you are the enemy, you can''t see the past for me! " Ye Lingfeng disdains a smile, calm way.


    "You..." Xu Mingquan was furious when he heard that his face was changing. After a long time, if he thought of something, he gave Ye Lingfeng a hard look. Then he turned to look at Xu Mu and said in a deep voice, "go!"


    When the words fell, he took Xu Mu and Yiying''s disciples back to the camp.


    "Master crazy Dao, since there is nothing to do, I will leave first." Seeing that Xu Mingquan left with Xu mu, Qin Ming gave a salute to Ye Lingfeng and said with a complicated smile: "almost all the heaven level masters of each sect have come. After a moment, we will hold a meeting in Haoyuan gate to discuss the disposal of the god man''s corpse. At that time, please join us."In just half a day, Qin Ming''s address to Ye Lingfeng has changed three times, from brother to elder brother, and now he has become a senior. This makes people feel like a dream.


    Sure enough, this is the right bet! Hearing Qin Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng nods with a smile. Although he is calm on his face, his heart is full of waves. The reason why he chose to show his flying sword skills at this moment was that he guessed that the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts would let the people of heaven gather to discuss the disposal of the corpses of gods and men.


    If he still maintains the strength of the early prefecture level, he will not be able to participate in it. Only by exposing the skill of Feijian can people mistakenly think that he is the top of heaven and has the qualification to attend the meeting. Although it was a dangerous move, the result was good.


    "Uncle Yin, Shizu is very concerned about you. If you don''t like your life at the gate of the Qing palace, why don''t you..." After talking to Ye Lingfeng, Qin Ming went back a few steps, but as if he thought of something, he went back to Yin Ming and said in a warm voice.


    Although Yin Ming had entered the palace of Qing Dynasty, when he was in the valley of thunder, although he was the seed of martial arts, he was excellent, so many people in the valley of thunder thought about his advantages. Now when Qin Ming saw that Yin Ming was so humiliated at the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty, he naturally wanted to help.

 Chapter 961

    Hearing Qin Ming''s words, Xiaoqing and Luo Yu suddenly became nervous. There is no rule for the disciples to change to other schools in the palace gate of Qing Dynasty. If Yin Ming leaves, they will be left alone in the palace gate of Qing Dynasty.


    "I appreciate the kindness of nephew Qin..." Yin Ming shook his head with a smile, took Luo Yu and Xiao Qing''s hand, and said to Qin Ming, "please go back and tell master Qin that I have their mother and daughter to accompany me. I''m very happy at the gate of the Qing palace."


    "As long as my martial uncle is happy, I will bring it to Shizu." Qin Ming couldn''t see it, so when he saw Yin Ming''s insistence, he could only sigh. Then he gave a gift to Ye Lingfeng and walked to the camp of Benlei valley.


    "In fact, you should go back. I''ve been a drag on you for too long..." Seeing this, Luo Yu sighed and said.


    Yin Ming smiles and shakes his head. Then he embraces Luo Yu and Xiao Qing. The satisfied smile on his face is like having the whole world. Happiness is enviable.


    Hum! Looking at the three of them, Shao min takes a heavy look at Ye Lingfeng. With a cold hum, he goes back to the tent.


    "Thank you for your help. Otherwise, our family today..." As for Shaomin''s attitude, Yin Ming doesn''t care. He goes to Ye Lingfeng and gives a respectful salute. Then he says in a deep voice.


    "No need to be polite..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just that the road is uneven. I want to shovel it."


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng helped Xiaoqing was that he was old with Xiaoqing. In fact, what he saw more was the face of Yin Ming and Luo Yu. Seeing them standing in front of Xiaoqing, ye Lingfeng can''t help recalling the picture of his parents in the dreamland.


    If they think of it, they will not hesitate to stand in front of themselves. Ye Lingfeng felt it was necessary to stand up for Xiaoqing. Nothing else, just because of this rare touch of affection in the world.


    "I don''t need to care about the cultivation of the elder. It''s just that the mind of the Earth Spirit sect is very narrow, and Xu Mu''s identity is quite special. The elder humiliated him today, but I''m afraid he will have some trouble in the future." Yinming sniffed a smile, and then warned Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. Although he doesn''t speak, his eyes are bright and frightening. His dispute with di lingzong is not only today''s affair, but also not one day or two with Xu mu. The Earth Spirit sect is powerful, but ye Lingfeng is never afraid of things!


    "Shishuzu, that crazy Dao really deceived people too much. He didn''t pay attention to our local lingzong at all..."


    His cheeks were red and swollen, and the pain was piercing. Especially looking at the eyes of the people around him, Xu Mu felt that he could not find a way to get in. He gritted his teeth and said to Xu Mingquan, "he insulted us so much. Why can''t you bear it?"


    "Now it''s time to investigate the corpses of gods and men. We should be cautious in everything. There''s no reason why we should lose big things because of small things..." Xu Mingquan shook his head, and then said: "and that crazy sword is not simple. His means is the highest level of heaven, but the breath I feel from him is the early stage of the prefecture level, which shows that his concealment of cultivation is extraordinary."


    "Is he the beginning of the prefecture level?" Hearing Xu Mingquan''s words, Xu Mu moved in his heart and wondered.


    "Which prefecture level have you ever seen have the ability to use swords in the early stage?" Xu Mingquan frowned, then slowly raised the Sanyin Dao in his hand, pointed to the blade and said, "look here..."


    Xu Mu looked at the blade of Sanyin Dao, and he was in a daze. Soon he found something that he couldn''t believe, because there was a big gap on the blade of Sanyin Dao.


    Is the three yin Dao of Shi Shuzu damaged? Xu Mu looked at the three yin Dao incredulously, and his heart was full of shock. Sanyin Dao is one of the handed down weapons of dilingzong, ranking fifth in the weapon list. It is said that in addition to the cold iron of ten thousand years, the three yin Dao is also mixed with a meteorite falling from the sky. The material in the meteorite is so special that even the most brilliant refiners don''t know it.


    After adding that piece of meteorite iron, the sharpness and tenacity of Sanyin Dao have been greatly improved. Even for the ordinary weapons made of ten thousand year old cold iron, they can be cut in half.


    The whole Earth Spirit sect cherishes this three yin sword as if it were his life. However, he didn''t expect that he just saw Ye Lingfeng''s sword and cut a gap. Although it doesn''t affect his future use, it still makes him feel that his heart is dripping blood.


    "The flying sword is the imperial envoy, and the sharpness of the sword in his hand is so terrible. How can such a means be owned by the prefecture level? I doubt that he should be the top master of heaven level who is hidden in the dark!" Xu Mingquan sighed, and then his eyes showed a warm way: "if I can get that sword..."


    "If you want it, you will get it." After listening to this, Lingquan quickly understood that it was Ye Xu''s thought to the sword.


    "It''s not going to work these days." Xu Mingquan shook his head, and then said with a smile: "but after the matter of God and man''s corpse is solved, I can think about it carefully and see if there is a chance of success."


    "Shishuzu is sure to succeed. Where can he be your opponent?" Xu Mu laughed and complimented: "the treasure is the master. That sword is also a pearl in his hand. Only you can use it.""You don''t have to stir up the flames. It''s a matter of time to deal with him. It''s just that today''s events should be taken as a lesson. In the future, you should not be too reckless. The lessons learned from the past are still there. " How could Xu Mingquan not understand Xu Mu''s mind? After a reprimand, he said: "your father is now closing the door of the sect, seeking to break through the sky level peak. When the time comes, the position of our land lingzong will change again."


    As soon as Xu Mu heard this, his eyes were shining. If my father can break through to the top of heaven level, and there are two top of heaven level in the sect, then the ranking of dilingzong in the jiuzong of ancient martial arts in China will be rewritten, and his status will also rise.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Now everything is focused on the corpse of God and man, and everything else should be let go." Xu Mingquan saw Xu Mu gradually put down his killing heart. After a word of advice, he comforted him and said, "I''ll find out more about him when the Tianji meeting is held."


    Xu Mu nodded, but his hatred was still in his eyes. Obviously, he had not forgotten the humiliation. He squeezed his fingers tightly and vowed in his heart: "crazy Dao, you are the same as ye Lingfeng, I will remove you in this life!


    Sneeze! But when Xu Mu made the vow, ye Lingfeng in the palace gate sneezed, rubbed his nose, and said with a smile: "what''s the most unseen thing in the arrangement, master? I really don''t know how to live or die."

 Chapter 962

    "Brother Kuangdao, are you really the top of the sky?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xiao Qing glanced around and saw that no one was nearby. Then she lowered her voice and asked Ye Lingfeng.


    She is really full of doubts now. The last time I saw Ye Lingfeng, he was just in the later stage of the Xuanji level, and ye Lingfeng himself admitted that he was only in the early stage of the prefecture level. But now so many people say that ye Lingfeng is the peak of heaven, which really makes her have some doubts and don''t understand what ye Lingfeng''s real cultivation is.


    "It''s troublesome to explain. I''ll tell you later." Ye Lingfeng prevaricated casually, then looked at the sky and said to Xiaoqing, "I''ll go to haoyuanmen to attend the meeting. You should accompany your parents first."


    After that, ye Lingfeng went to the station where haoyuanmen was. Along the way, I met many people. When I saw Ye Lingfeng, I immediately let him go. I looked respectful, as if I was afraid that ye Lingfeng would be offended by a little disrespect.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived at the Haoyuan gate, the disciples of Haoyuan gate already knew his intention. Immediately, a middle-term disciple of prefecture level led Ye Lingfeng cautiously to the tent where the meeting was held.


    When ye Lingfeng walked into the tent, there was only an old man with white hair and white hair sitting in the main seat. After hearing the news of Ye Lingfeng entering the tent, he opened his eyes, looked at Ye Lingfeng quietly, and immediately closed his eyes.


    Another top! It seems that the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts really have many hidden details. And when the old man looked at Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng also saw that the old man''s accomplishments, like Xu Mingquan''s, were at the top of the sky.


    "Qiyao Zong Zheng returns to Tibet; Tianling Pavilion Han Ming arrives!" It wasn''t long before ye Lingfeng sat down. Two voices came from outside.


    The appearance of the two together immediately caused a small disturbance. Immediately, ye Lingfeng saw an old man in white Tang suit and a big black robe coming in from outside the tent.


    "Good day, brother Zhan!" After they came in, they arched their hands to the old man who was sitting in the main seat, then found a seat to sit down, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng with the same eyes. Obviously, they also heard what happened before.


    See two people to see to oneself, leaf Ling breeze tiny nod a sign. Seeing this, the old man in white Tang costume nodded slightly with a smile on his face, while the old man in black robe just hummed coldly as if he didn''t see ye Lingfeng''s action.


    "Dilingzong Xu Mingquan, Xuankong Temple seven read the first seat, Mo Xinyuan month know meaning to!" Then there was another sound outside the door. Then Xu Mingquan, a middle-aged woman who was over 50 years old but still had a lingering charm, and an old monk who was wearing a moon white robe and looked as if he could blow down in a gust of wind, but his eyes were shining slowly came in from outside the tent.


    After the three came in, they also said hello to Zhan Tian of Haoyuan gate, and then they found a seat to sit down.


    The master of Mo Xin Yuan is a woman! Seeing the three, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at them more. Seven read the first also just, it is the appearance of the month to know the meaning of some unexpected leaf Lingfeng. When he checked with Xiaoqing before, he found that moxinyuan was very mysterious. Unexpectedly, it was because the patriarch was a woman.


    "Here comes Xiao Nianyu in the Thunder Valley!" Not long after the three sat down, another voice came from outside the tent.


    "For so many years, Lao Xiao is still in this temper. When will he come to the end? I don''t know. I think they are the first of the nine sects in China!" Hearing this voice, Xu Mingquan sneered and sneered.


    "Lao Xiao is far away from here, and it''s reasonable to come later." Hearing Xu Mingquan''s words, Zhan Tianwei opened his narrowed eyes and said faintly, "but brother Xu hasn''t seen him for so many years, but his prejudice against old Xiao is still undiminished."


    "He''s not prejudiced against me, he''s just jealous of what I lost in those years." As soon as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, a bell like voice came from outside the tent. Then an old man, who looked over 80 years old, white haired, but with a healthy red face, lifted the tent and walked in bravely.


    "Your ears are sharp. You can hear it from such a distance..." Xu Mingquan sneer, disdain way.


    It seems that the seven sects are not monolithic, but have their own gaps. But the better, the better. I can take advantage of it. Listening to their conversation, ye Lingfeng suddenly moves in his heart. Although he has no expression on his face, he is secretly happy in his heart.


    What he is most afraid of now is the unity of these seven sects. In that case, it would be a troublesome thing to want to check the corpse of God and man. But now, as long as the seven sects can not reach an agreement, everything will be easy.


    "Thank you, brother Zhan, for pleading for me." Xiao Nianyu arched his hand to Zhan Tian, then looked at Xu Mingquan and said with a smile, "although I''m old, I still have hearing and seeing. It''s not like some people are getting older and more like a gossip woman!"


    "You..." When Xu Mingquan heard the speech, he suddenly burst into a rage. He patted the table fiercely and stood up to kill.


    "What about me?" Xiao Nianyu disdained a smile, light way: "don''t you want to be defeated in my hand again!"


    "Don''t be impatient. They are both very old. Why get angry?" Seeing this, Zhan Tian chuckled, and then said, "it''s not for the sake of fighting or killing, but for the sake of business. It''s not too late to solve private conflicts."Finally, it''s time to get to the point! Hear Zhan Tian''s words, ye Lingfeng eyes a Lin, spirit suddenly nervous.


    "Brother Zhan, wait a minute." But just as ye Lingfeng is sitting in a critical position, intending to listen to how they plan to arrange it, Yue Zhiyi rises with a smile, arches her hands around her, and says in a warm voice, "I''ve come to attend the meeting. I''ve just told you something. I''m going to withdraw from the investigation of the corpses of gods and men, and I''ll leave immediately."


    The people of Mo Xin Yuan want to give up the investigation of the corpse, and they want to go back all night? Hearing Yue Zhiyi''s words, all the people in the room suddenly show different colors. No one thought that Yue Zhiyi would make such a decision.


    The corpse of God man is not only related to whether these people can be promoted to the congenital level, but also related to the rise of the clan. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, however, is absolutely abandoned by yuezhiyi, which is really puzzling.


    "This afternoon, I received a message from the master of zhishou temple, Chen Zhiming temple, saying that the corpse of God and man was born in variable conditions, and the stars were moving. When the master came here, there was a catastrophe. I can''t compare with the six of you, so I want to stay away for a while. " With a light smile, Yue Zhiyi explained to Wen Sheng, and then said, "I hope you can succeed. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 963

    After that, Yue Zhiyi walked out of the tent without any pause. Obviously, she was determined to go.


    Know how to keep watch? This is the second time that ye Lingfeng has heard the name of zhishouguan. Different from Xiaoqing''s introduction last time, from Yue Zhiyi''s attitude towards zhishouguan, she seems to be very trusting in Chen Zhiming, the master of zhishouguan. Otherwise, she would not suddenly leave in front of such a huge temptation.


    Is it because you have made a mistake? Do those sticks who know how to keep watch really have some real skills?


    "Sure enough, she was just a woman. She was frightened by a few words of nonsense. Our generation of ancient martial arts practitioners, which cultivation promotion is not from the bloody wind and rain, what a catastrophe Seeing yuezhiyi''s departure, the black robed old man gave a sneer and said, "but it''s just the right time for her to leave. We can get more without one person."


    "Brother Han Ming, this is a bit wrong." Zhan Tian shook his head, his face became heavier, and said: "Chen Zhiming claims that he has no omission, and he has the ability to make straight decisions. Since he said that, he must have been aware of some secrets."


    So this guy is Han Ming! Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately looks at Zhan Tian more, hoping to see what the guy who sent Yuan Hong to plunder him to Tianling pavilion to make pills looks like.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng pay more attention to is not Han Ming''s appearance, but Zhan Tian''s attitude towards zhishouguan, which seems to be particularly important. It seems that in his eyes, the words of those sticks are also very reasonable.


    If you have a chance, you should learn more about zhishouguan and see how they deduce the secrets of nature.


    "Brother Zhan said so. Don''t you want to learn from the moon and leave here?" Xu Mingquan sneered and said.


    "Of course not." Zhan Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "I haoyuanmen naturally want to advance and retreat with you."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Take a plan for what you want to do." Xiao Nianyu was so angry that he was obviously not used to these strange words. He said in a deep voice, "Lao Zhan, didn''t you Haoyuan clan get a drop of blood? What''s the effect?"


    Hearing Xiao Nianyu''s words, the field was silent, and everyone looked at Zhan Tian tightly. Even ye Lingfeng is no exception. He also wants to hear what the blood that haoyuanmen got from the corpse of the god man does.


    "We are still doing research, but there seems to be a kind of surging energy in that drop of blood, which is very different from the method of our ancient martial arts practitioners!" After a slow explanation, Zhan Tian saw that people still had more than enough to say, "according to what I see, if we can find out the structure of the corpse of the god man and deduce his skill, we should have hope in nature!"


    Shh! Zhan Tian''s voice fell, and other people in the field, except ye Lingfeng, were relieved. They don''t care about the mystery and danger of the corpse. They just want to know whether they can achieve their innate dream with the help of the corpse.


    "That''s good!" Xiao Nianyu grinned, patted the chair under him heavily and said, "even if it''s only one in ten thousand hopes, it''s worth a try! Let''s discuss as soon as possible and come to a conclusion! "


    "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Xu Mingquan suddenly chuckled and interrupted Xiao Nianyu. Then he turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile, "all of you in our six schools know the root and the bottom. But Mr. crazy Dao is a newcomer. We have to find out some things ahead of time. "


    As soon as Xu Mingquan''s voice fell, the eyes of all the people in the field immediately fell on Ye Lingfeng. Obviously, Xu Mingquan''s words are in their heart. They are also curious about the origin of Ye Lingfeng''s identity.


    There are only a few people in the ancient martial arts cultivation world whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the heaven level. Most of them know it, but the appearance of Ye Lingfeng is very mysterious. They have never heard of such a person. And the most strange thing is that what they feel from ye Lingfeng is the breath of the early prefecture level, which is the most strange place.


    "You want to check me?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and patted the reincarnation sword beside him. He said faintly, "how do you want to check?"


    "Naturally, I want to ask Mr. crazy Dao where you learned from, where you came from, and what level of cultivation you have reached! Why do I always feel the breath from you at the beginning of the prefecture level, rather than at the top of the heaven level Xu Mingquan quietly responded, but when he spoke, his whole body was full of pressure, just like a mountain, to the wind pressure of Yeling.


    As the threat approached, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body was about to be fractured, and he felt that he could not bear the burden. But when he gradually felt that it was difficult to support, the virtual star in his mind was trembling, and a powerful force suddenly appeared. Shengsheng blocked the threat for him.


    But no one knows, just at the moment when the virtual star in Ye Lingfeng''s mind trembled, the corpse of the God on the snow mountain felt something, as if it was about to wake up, suddenly trembled, making the surrounding snow roll down.


    "Where do you learn from, where do you come from, and how big the world is? Do you want to trace it everywhere?" The pressure was offset, and ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved. Then he looked at Xu Mingquan calmly and said with a smile, "as for my accomplishments, you are the most qualified person to answer in the room. After all, you and I are the only ones here. How is your Sanyin Dao? "As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Xu Mingquan''s face suddenly became ugly. The three yin Dao was damaged, and his heart was like blood dripping. Now he was picked up by Ye Lingfeng, isn''t he throwing salt on his scar.


    "Why should Mr. crazy Dao be angry? Brother Xu just wants to prove it." Seeing this, Han Ming said with a silent smile.


    This guy says that the temptation is false, and he wants to force himself away. It''s true that there are so few talents allocated! Hearing Han Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately understood his meaning and sneered: "how do you want to confirm it?"


    At the moment of speaking, the reincarnation sword beside Ye Lingfeng flew out of the sheath and circled in front of Ye Lingfeng. It seemed like a spirit snake following the master''s instructions and waiting for an opportunity to attack the enemy. It was extremely smart!


    What a spiritual weapon! See reincarnation sword scabbard, Zhan Tian and others eyes suddenly exposed a strange color. Although the weapons in their hands are also extraordinary, it seems that ye Lingfeng''s weapons are more spiritual than theirs.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, ye Lingfeng smiles faintly, and his mind moves. The reincarnation sword suddenly returns to the scabbard again.


    "Well, brother crazy Dao, since he can use weapons, it means that his cultivation is at the peak of heaven level, but he has the ability to be equal to us. As for where he learned, it''s someone else''s secret. Brother Xu, don''t be aggressive and difficult. " Zhan Tian saw this, hit a ha ha, said with a smile: "God body is heavy, small section don''t care too much."

 Chapter 964

    Seeing Zhan Tian protecting Ye Lingfeng, Xu Mingquan is displeased, but after a cold hum, he still bears it.


    "Brother Zhan, how did you get this piece of blood?" Han Ming obviously does not want to entangle too much in Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation and origin. Seeing that Xu Mingquan doesn''t speak any more, he quickly asks Zhan Tian.


    As soon as Han Ming''s words came out, Zhan Tian showed a wry smile on his face, and his eyes seemed embarrassed. After a long silence, he said slowly:


    "on that day, haoyuanmen sent two Tian level middle-term soldiers to approach the corpse of the god man. Although they were so powerful, they still approached him. But unfortunately, the body was buried deep in the ice, as heavy as the top of a mountain, and could not move at all. In desperation, one of them could only take out a sharp blade and wanted to cut through the corpse of the god man and take some of his flesh and blood back. "


    "But who would have expected that even the weapons made of iron could hardly damage the skin of the corpse, leaving only a small wound and a drop of blood. When the blood came out, the corpse changed, and the pressure suddenly increased a hundred times. Although my two martial nephews left in a mess after taking the blood, one of them died soon after returning to the door. "


    Hiss All of a sudden, Zhan Yitian listened coldly. The skin of a corpse is extremely hard to pierce, and it''s just a drop of blood. It''s called a medium-term body meteor. How powerful should the corpse be?


    "So if you want me to say that, in fact, there is nothing wrong with knowing and observing. If you are not careful, it will be a disaster indeed." Zhan Tian chuckled and said slowly, "so I want to warn you in advance. If something goes wrong, I will bear the consequences. Don''t go wrong. In turn, I blame you for not reminding me in advance."


    Listening to these words, people''s faces began to look ugly. Although their accomplishments are much stronger than those in the middle of heaven level, they have no personal experience. Who knows if the result will be the same as that in the middle of heaven level


    "I don''t care what you think, but since I''m here, I must go to see the corpse. Even if I''m in any danger, I''m willing to give up my life here!"


    After Zhan Tian''s voice fell for a long time, Xiao Nianyu, as if after a struggle, spoke slowly and firmly.


    "I think it''s not that you want to see it, but that you are too old to hold on to it..." Xu Mingquan looked at Xiao Nianyu with a smile, and then slowly said: "if I''m not wrong, you can''t survive five years without being born..."


    "Even if it''s only five years, I can kill you before I die!" Xiao Nianyu''s face was cold, and he gave a sneer.


    Xu Mingquan snorted coldly, and a look of indignation passed in his eyes. It was obvious that he was still a little afraid of Xiao Nianyu.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally understood why these people would rather take risks to explore the corpse of the God. Not because of the others, just because they have no more life.


    People''s life span is limited. No matter how much they take, it can''t be extended indefinitely. People like Xiao Nianyu, who are at the peak of ancient martial arts, can live to 120 years old. Only by breaking through the innate, can we break this limit and open up a new realm of human body.


    These people are not so much to break through the innate, but rather to seek more life expectancy.


    "It''s not only brother Xiao, who among us can be more than 15 years old?" Zhan Tian gave a wry smile, then glanced over the people and said, "if you want more Shouyuan, you have to break through. It''s very difficult to break through. After the death of master Danyun, there is no alchemist in the world to refine the yuan spirit pill. It has been studied for so many years, but it has never been successful. "


    "I''m in it!" "I''m in it!" "I''m in it, too!" After Zhan Tian''s voice fell, seven Nian first seat, Han Ming and Zheng Guizang all spoke one after another, but Han Ming had a strange look when he spoke.


    Listen to their words, ye Lingfeng can only echo.


    "Since everyone has no objection, let''s talk about how to search for the corpse!" Zhan Tian was obviously very satisfied with the answers. After laughing, he said, "I don''t want to fight with you before I get close to the body."


    "It''s very simple. We still follow the rules all the time. Whoever has the greatest ability will have the corpse of God and man!" Xu Mingquan''s cold eyes swept across the field, then fell on Xiao Nianyu''s face and said, "don''t you have any opinions?"


    "According to you, the body must belong to me!" Xiao Nianyu didn''t care about Xu Mingquan''s provocation.


    Zheng guicang, who had not spoken for a long time, nodded and said for the first time, "brother Xu, this is a good saying. This is the rule. As long as we make an agreement that we will not attack each other before touching the corpse!"


    "Well, that''s settled! Tomorrow, when the sun rises, it''s time for you and me to climb the mountain. Who can get the corpse depends on their own abilities... " Zhan Tian gave a smile and got up slowly. Then he went to the middle of the field, stretched out his hand forward, opened his five fingers, and said with a smile: "for peace of mind, we will clap our hands for an oath!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Nianyu strode forward, slapped Zhan Tian''s outstretched palm heavily, turned around and walked out of the tent.Then, Xu Mingquan and others followed, slapping Zhan Tian''s outstretched palms one by one, and then walking out of the tent. However, when Xu Mingquan passed by Ye Lingfeng, he deliberately gave a cold hum.


    Although he didn''t understand what these people were doing, ye Lingfeng went to Zhan Tian and clapped his hands heavily.


    As soon as his palms were printed, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a strange smell, which was wrapped in his body. It was like a force of constraint suddenly. It seemed that as long as he betrayed that constraint, he would be swallowed by the force.


    After clapping high five, ye Lingfeng arched his hand toward Zhan Tiangong, and then walked out of the tent. But just as ye Lingfeng walked out of the tent, he found that Xu Mingquan and Xiao Nianyu did not leave. Instead, he looked at the direction of the snow mountain and looked thoughtful.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he followed them to the snow mountain, only to see that there were two bright stars on the snow mountain. Although the stars were dim, they had a very mysterious rhythm.


    At the moment of looking at the star, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly roared. He felt a sharp pain in his eyes, as if the virtual star in his mind would light up with the two stars.

 Chapter 965

    This corpse and master Duan belong to the same family! Ye Lingfeng was relieved after he forced his magic power to suppress the impulse in his body. At the moment, there are people at the top of the sky around him. If there is any mistake, it''s hard not to be noticed.


    And just after ye Lingfeng cut off the connection, the stars of the snow mountain began to fade away, and everything returned to normal again, as if everything just happened was just an illusion in people''s eyes.


    "When did the vision appear?" Seeing that the star is lax, Xu Mingquan turns his head and looks at a Haoyuan disciple.


    "Shortly after you entered the tent, we heard the sound of snow breaking on the mountain, and then two stars suddenly lit up. However, we did not dare to disturb you at that time, so we did not inform you... " Hao Yuan''s disciples are in a hurry.


    Not long after I entered the tent, was it because when I resisted Xu Mingquan''s pressure with the power of virtual star, some breath leaked out and was sensed by the corpse on the mountain? The speaker is not intentional, the listener is intentional, and ye Lingfeng immediately guesses the reason why the star appears.


    "It''s the first time that the corpse has been found. I''m afraid it''s bad luck..." At this time, Zhan Tian came out of the tent. After hearing the return from the disciples, he said in a deep voice to all the people, "please go back and have a rest. After dawn tomorrow, let''s go into the mountain again to explore the mystery of the corpse."


    Zheng Guizang nodded heavily, arched his hand to Zhan Tian, and then left. But before he left, he took a look at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Boy, when we get to the mountain, let''s take care of ourselves!" Before leaving, Xu Mingquan also glared at Ye Lingfeng. After a sentence of threat, he left.


    "Don''t worry. Xu Mingquan is famous for his bold and timid mouth. When he gets to the mountain, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Looking at Xu Mingquan''s back, Xiao Nianyu said with a smile, "and we have made a vow that if he dares to fight on the mountain, he will not be happy. At that time, I can join hands with you to fight him."


    "Brother Xiao..." Ye Lingfeng frowned and looked at Xiao Nianyu with some doubts. It''s said that he just picked up Lin Chuan not long ago. Xiao Nianyu, the principal of the Thunder Valley, should be resentful. Instead, he wanted to help himself.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it? My method of educating disciples is very simple. If you have the ability, you should smoke others. If you don''t have the ability, don''t complain about being smoked! That kid Lin Chuan has no ability. Who can blame him? And the reason why you teach him is to help the little girl of Sanyang sect. It''s not wrong. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. " Xiao Nianyu laughed.


    Like Qin Ming, Xiao Nianyu was a cheerful man. When ye Lingfeng heard this, he also laughed. Then he threw his fist at Xiao Nianyu and said, "in this case, if Xu''s surname is dishonest on the mountain, you and I will deal with him together!"


    "I heard Qin Ming say that you saved Xiaoqing from dilingzong?" Just when ye Lingfeng was ready to leave, Xiao Nianyu suddenly had no reason.


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng nodded and looked at Xiao Nianyu with some doubts. He didn''t understand why he mentioned Xiaoqing.


    "Well done." When Xiao Nianyu heard this, he gave a wry smile, then reached out and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder and said, "when you go back to the palace gate of Qing Dynasty and see Yin Ming, tell him that I miss him very much. If he has time, come back to see me."


    After that, without explanation, Xiao Nianyu turned away, but his straight back was bleak in the night wind.


    Yin Ming is Xiao Nianyu''s apprentice! When ye Lingfeng heard Xiao Nianyu''s words, he realized why Xiao Nianyu mentioned Xiao Qing. In a sense, Xiao Qing was still Xiao Nianyu''s Apprentice.


    And the more so, the more Ye Lingfeng admired Yin Ming. As the saying goes, if you can afford to put it down, you can be regarded as a real man. Yin Ming was able to become the martial arts seed of the Thunder Valley, which shows his high talent. However, for the sake of emotion, he was willing to give up a good future and chose to join the Qinggong gate instead of betraying Luo Yu and Xiaoqing''s mother and daughter. This is the real sentimental man in the world.


    However, ye Lingfeng can also imagine how angry Xiao Nianyu was when Yin Ming made this decision. Now Xiao Nianyu will bow his head and ask Yin Ming to come back to see him. I''m afraid that time is running out. In case of any accident when he is searching for the corpse of God and man in the snow mountain, it will be hard to see him again in his lifetime.


    Not surprisingly, when ye Lingfeng returned to the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty and told Yin Ming what Xiao Nianyu said, Yin Ming also sighed. After several struggles, Luo Yu finally patted him. Then he walked out of the tent and headed for the camp of Benlei valley.


    Not long after Yin Ming left, there were bursts of laughter along the direction of Benlei valley. It seems that the disciples of Benlei valley are very excited and happy about the appearance of Yin Ming.


    But no one knows that when the laughter came, Shao min in the tent of the master of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty was pinching her fingers and biting her silver teeth. Her beautiful eyes were almost completely occupied by blood.


    A night without words, until the edge of the dark sky was torn, a touch of fish belly white, a red sun shining out.


    The red sun is rising, which should be full of vitality, but the camp is very quiet, because everyone knows that the most tense time is coming!"Ladies and gentlemen, the result depends on which of us can get closer. Don''t say too many words. I''ll go ahead! "


    At the beginning of the red sun, ye Lingfeng and others had already arrived at the foot of the snow mountain. Zhan Tian looked back at all the people, arched his hand, and then led the way along the steep glacier to the location of the corpse.


    Ye Lingfeng and others also followed. When they arrived at the snow mountain, ye Lingfeng found that the snow here was different from other places. Because of the extremely cold climate, the snow here had formed a glacier hanging on the hillside and could not fall to the ground.


    The surface of the mountain glacier, composed of a series of parallel ridges, looks like the ridges on a washboard. Even in some other places, there are crystal clear icebergs several to ten meters high. According to Zhan Tian, the "corpse of God and man" was buried in an iceberg about five meters high at the top of the mountain.


    Those who have never been to the plateau or witnessed this magnificent scene can not understand the beauty of the suspended glaciers. If you look around, there are folds formed by frozen snow everywhere. Under the sunshine, it shows a gorgeous dark blue.


    Walking on the glacier even gives people a feeling like walking in the fairy tale world. Only when I heard the loud click under the ice when I was walking could I tell what kind of danger was hidden under this fairy tale land.


    PS these days back to the countryside network is not very convenient, update late, please forgive me.

 Chapter 966

    No one of the seven spoke out, just moved forward quietly. What''s more, the way they chose was to walk slowly, which was totally different from Qin Ming''s rush up the mountain.


    After walking hundreds of meters forward, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt as if there was an invisible wind blowing from the dark. The wind had a very strange smell. As soon as it blew, it made people feel as if their body had become a bit heavy. Moreover, this heaviness is not only felt by the body, but also by the mind.


    This feeling made Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly change, and then he immediately realized that not only he, but also Xiao Nianyu and Xu Mingquan and others around him had a slight change in their face, which was obviously also aware of this kind of pressure.


    The more you go forward, the more pressure you feel. It''s hard to breathe. However, no one gave up easily, and still kept on walking along the glacier, trying to catch up with others and rush in front of the corpse.


    It wasn''t long before all the people came to the middle of the mountain. At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally saw the appearance of the corpse. It was a corpse sealed in the iceberg, sitting motionless in the glacier, although I don''t know how many years of death, but the face is still vivid, as if I would open my eyes in the next second.


    The most surprising thing is that there are two small stars in the middle of the body''s eyebrows. Although the star is a little dim, even the glacier can''t seal its light, it can still be noticed for the first time.


    Boom! At this time, the invisible pressure suddenly increased dozens of times. In a short time, people feel as if they are carrying a mountain on their shoulders.


    This is where Qin Ming stopped and rolled down the slope.


    The sudden aggravation of the prestige made people''s steps suddenly stagnate, and then their bodies began to tremble slightly.


    But these people are different from Qin Ming after all. Their cultivation is the peak of heaven level. Although the pressure is heavy, they soon begin to release their internal power to resist the pressure, and then continue to approach the bones along the rugged glacier.


    "Why did master crazy Dao not move?" After Xiao Nianyu, Zhan Tian and others had gone out for a long time, they suddenly found that ye Lingfeng was still in the same place, and his shoulders were shaking, as if he could no longer bear the pressure.


    "Why? What else can I do? It''s just that I can''t stand the pressure! " Seeing this scene, Xu mu, who had already healed his face injury with a miraculous medicine at the foot of the mountain, immediately gloated and said: "it''s a shame that he dares to climb even for such cultivation!"


    Qin Ming also frowned as he watched. He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng didn''t move. Although this position was the place where he didn''t move forward on that day, it was said that with Ye Lingfeng''s top cultivation, he could go further.


    "I don''t know who was slapped by such a man yesterday!" Hearing Xu Mu''s words, Xiao Qing disdained and sneered: "I believe brother crazy Dao will come to the end!"


    Although the words say so, but Xiaoqing''s five fingers are tightly squeezed together. No one knows Ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments better than her. She is really afraid that ye Lingfeng will not be able to bear the pressure of the mountain, and will roll down the road like Qin Ming.


    Not only the people at the foot of the mountain, but also Xiao Nianyu and others on the mountain found the abnormality of Ye Lingfeng. After looking back, Xu Mingquan''s eyes showed a different color and said contemptuously: "it''s ridiculous that such a person should be compared with us."


    "Maybe it''s brother crazy Dao. I don''t know what I''ve got!" Hearing this, Xiao Nianyu immediately replied. However, when he spoke, he was obviously lacking in confidence. Even he could not believe what he said.


    Opinions vary, but no one knows the real reason why Ye Lingfeng stopped at this moment. It''s not that he didn''t want to move on, but that he couldn''t move on at all, because he felt that he only had the body in the iceberg in his eyes.


    And the Qi flowing out of the corpse and the virtual star in his mind attracted each other, making him feel as if he was sitting in the iceberg with his knees crossed. Finally, his blood and flesh were frozen and turned into a dusty corpse in the iceberg.


    It''s a strange feeling that after walking in the dark forest for countless years, I suddenly encounter the same kind. This strange feeling made Ye Lingfeng''s mind feel as if he had become the corpse on the opposite side, and they wanted to be one.


    This body, I have to get it! I don''t know how long it took for ye Lingfeng to get rid of that emotion. It was like having a big dream, but his eyes became more firm.


    He wants to get this corpse, not what to do with it or what to get from it, but an impulse in his heart not to let the same kind of corpse fall into other hands!


    "It''s moving! Master Kuangdao moved, but his body still trembled violently! " Just as ye Lingfeng woke up and began to move forward, a cry of surprise came out from the crowd watching at the foot of the mountain.


    "It won''t last long." Xu Mu sneered and said confidently, "this corpse must belong to our God clan."


    But unfortunately, it was the eyes of countless people around him who responded to his words. They are not the only ones who want to get the "corpse of God and man". Apart from Mo Xin Yuan, which of the others do not want to get it.But as time went on, Xu Mu''s face became more and more ugly. Although Ye Lingfeng''s body is still shaking, his steps are still very steady, and he keeps catching up with the people in front with a steady speed.


    What''s more surprising is that before ye Lingfeng, Xiao Nianyu and others gradually slowed down, and their backs began to become a little rickety, as if the pressure on them had increased countless times.


    "Can this kind of pressure on the mountain increase because of the change of cultivation?" Seeing this scene, Qin Ming frowned and suddenly thought of a bold guess. Because according to what he had seen before, it seemed that when they climbed the snow mountain, they were not as hard as Xiao Nianyu, and they had to bear much less pressure.


    "Catch up! Master crazy Dao has caught up with master Xiao When Qin Ming thought about it, there was a roar at the foot of the mountain. Qin Ming looked up in amazement and found that ye Lingfeng was at the same position as Xiao Nianyu.


    How is this possible? Can''t master Kuangdao feel the pressure brought by the corpse? Otherwise, how could he catch up with someone who had been so far away? Seeing this scene, Qin Ming couldn''t help feeling stunned.

 Chapter 967

    "Deceiving, he must be deceiving!" Xu Mu was also stunned, and then cursed with a gloomy face: "wait and see, before long, his tricks will be seen through by the corpse of the god man, and then he will be thrown down the snow mountain!"


    "Deceiving? You are capable of deceiving people! " Xiaoqing didn''t accept the words.


    A word export, the surroundings immediately roar again and again, call Xu Mu to suppress the facial expression iron blue. Everyone can see that the prestige of the corpse of God and man will not cheat at all. It must be treated equally.


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng can catch up with the people in front of him is that his cultivation is good. And even if it''s really a trick to deceive the body and avoid the pressure, it''s also a kind of skill.


    "I thought you couldn''t keep up with me, brother crazy Dao. I didn''t expect to catch up with you." Seeing ye Lingfeng coming, Xiao Nianyu, who was already a little out of breath, said: "I didn''t expect that my brother''s cultivation was so good. He was red and breathless all the way. I''m really ashamed."


    Ye Ling was a little embarrassed when she heard about it, and an awkward smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. In fact, Xu Mu is right. He is no different from deceiving now, because after the corpse felt the same breath from him, that kind of prestige has naturally disappeared. As for the trembling of the body, it was only because the mood was too excited.


    "Boy, do you know the secret here, otherwise, how can you walk so casually?" At this time, Xu Mingquan, also panting, said in a cold voice.


    As soon as Xu Mingquan''s voice fell, Zhan Tian and Zheng Guizang''s eyes lit up.


    All of them know that the origin of Ye Lingfeng''s identity is extremely mysterious. It''s hard to say that they really know some news about the "God Man corpse.". In this way, if ye Lingfeng keeps this speed, they will miss the chance. The only way is to let Ye Lingfeng say what he knows.


    "That''s funny. I don''t know anything about this place. Even if I do, why should I tell you? If it were you, would you say what you know? " Ye Lingfeng sneers and sneers mercilessly.


    Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, the facial expression on Zhan Tian and others immediately some chat up. As ye Lingfeng said, which ancient martial arts practitioners have no secrets, and these secrets are the greatest help to help them improve their cultivation. Even if ye Lingfeng really knows how to resist the oppression here, what is the need to tell them.


    "Yes, if I know, I will share it with you." But Xu Mingquan is insidious smile, hey ran way.


    Ye Lingfeng was furious when he heard the words, and his eyes suddenly became cold. He had seen shameless people, but it was the first time for him to see such shameless people as Xu Mingquan. It''s ridiculous that the old man can even say such a big thing.


    But ye Lingfeng also understood what Xu Mingquan meant. He didn''t say this to show how selfless he was. But want to ask Ye Lingfeng to find an excuse, so that other climbers around have an excuse to intimidate Ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother Xu, this is very kind. If it was me, I would share it with you."


    "Yes, I agree with brother Xu. We have made an oath that anyone who has information should share it..."


    Not long after Xu Mingquan''s voice fell, Han Ming and Zheng Guizang looked at each other, and then began to echo Xu Mingquan''s words, hoping to find out why Ye Lingfeng could catch up with them.


    Only Zhan Tian looks embarrassed, but the yearning in his eyes obviously wants to agree with these people, but he just can''t lose face.


    "Xu Mingquan, I''m really curious. Is your old face rubber and steel plate? It''s shameless. That''s why you are so brazen." After a sneer, ye Lingfeng waved his reincarnation sword and said faintly, "if you really want to get something from me, if you have seed, come and ask me!"


    "Why is Mr. crazy Dao so angry? Although brother Xu said it directly, it''s also for everyone''s good. Even if you are the first one to catch up with the news, you can''t swallow the corpse alone. It''s better for us to share. And it''s also a grand event for the ancient martial arts cultivation world to break through the inborn together. " Han Ming laughs and says to Ye Lingfeng that yin and yang are strange.


    Listening to Han Ming''s words, Xiao Nianyu frowned and wanted to say something, but he still put up with it. He knows that at this time all people are aiming at Ye Lingfeng. If they help each other, what these people say will be worse.


    Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind making enemies with Xu Mingquan, he is not arrogant enough to tear his face away from the top of the sky. The only way is to use words to refute Xu Mingquan, so that these looters lose their backbone and can''t coerce themselves.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s expression gradually calmed down, calmly looked at Xu Mingquan, said: "you want to know why I can catch up with you, but before answering you, I also want to ask you a few questions."


    "Just ask. I''m Xu Mingquan. I''m open and aboveboard. I can''t say anything to people." Xu Mingquan is proud to smile, but in his heart, he is a little proud. He only thinks that ye Lingfeng has given in to his provocation."Well, in that case, it''s easy to say." Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile and said, "you are the elder of di lingzong. Then I want to ask you, why can di lingzong be one of the nine ancient martial arts schools in China?"


    "It''s hard to say that our Di Ling sect has outstanding people, profound heritage, many treasures, a large number of talents, and superb skills. Naturally, we can do things that other sects can''t do." The smile on Xu Mingquan''s face became more and more proud.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he suddenly showed a light sneer. He knew that with Xu Mingquan, Lao Tzu''s number one character in the world, if you ask him this question, you will surely hear some boasting words.


    "Of course, in addition to our local lingzong, the other eight schools of ancient Chinese martial arts are also like this." Xu Mingquan also realized that his words were a little too much. For fear of arousing the ill feeling of the people around him, he quickly added another sentence.


    "What brother Xu said is really reasonable. The reason why dilingzong was able to rise is that there are so many treasures and magical skills..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled. After a false compliment, he said with a smile: "but in my opinion, since brother Xu is so selfless, and he focuses on the rise of ancient Chinese martial arts, why don''t I tell you why I can catch up with you? You can also tell us the details and skills of your local lingzong. In this way, I think there will be more experts in ancient Chinese martial arts, Welcome the golden age. "

 Chapter 968

    "Nonsense! Whether it''s Gongfa or the treasures in our sect, our ancestors bought them with blood and sweat. How can we easily take them out! " As soon as Xu Mingquan heard this, his face suddenly changed and he said in an angry voice.


    But as soon as he spoke, he immediately felt something was wrong.


    Xiao Nianyu also looked at Xu Mingquan with a sarcastic look, just like looking at a fool.


    "You know that, too!" Ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed. He said in a cold voice: "the things of your local lingzong are bought by blood and sweat. They can''t be taken out easily. My things are picked up easily. Can they be taken out easily?"


    Xu Mingquan is stunned and wants to refute Ye Lingfeng''s words, but he also understands that if he coerces Ye Lingfeng to tell the secret again, I''m afraid he can only exchange the secret of di lingzong. However, the inheritance of Di Ling sect is mysterious. How can it communicate with outsiders.


    Not only Xu Mingquan, but also Han Ming and Zheng Guizang. Although they want to know the secret that ye Lingfeng delayed their time and could catch up with them, no one dares to threaten Ye Lingfeng again.


    Because if they do that, someone can use the same excuse to deal with them in the future.


    "You all want to know why I can catch up with you. Then I might as well tell you that my cultivation in cloud walking has reached the point of no trace. It''s troublesome to catch up with you, but it''s not difficult!" After glancing at all the people with twinkling eyes, ye Lingfeng sneered and said to Xu Mingquan, "if someone asks me again, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    Hearing the words, people looked at Ye Lingfeng''s feet, and saw that ye Lingfeng was standing on the snow, like walking on the ground, without any mark, and his face suddenly showed the color of enlightenment. At the moment, they are walking on the mountain glacier. Besides bearing the pressure, they are more worried about the change of the glacier structure at their feet. Therefore, they will be more careful. Ye Lingfeng can walk on the snow without any trace, and there is no need to worry about the ice cracking. It''s not surprising that the speed is faster.


    After that, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to others, but just walked forward slowly.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Xu Mingquan''s face is livid. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had a big circle, but finally told him to lift a stone and smash his own foot. Not only did he not get Ye Lingfeng''s things, but also he became a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes.


    This little bastard, when it''s over, you must look good! Thinking of this, Xu Mingquan immediately made up his mind.


    Ye Lingfeng has gone forward, others naturally are not willing to be outdone, closely behind Ye Lingfeng, constantly close to the body.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the pressure at all at this time, in order to be careful, he deliberately slowed down and kept the distance between himself and others between Bo Zhongfeng and Bo Zhongfeng. He also turned his mana and made his forehead sweat, which seemed to be hard to support.


    This is not the way at all. Since Xu Mingquan can do it for the first time, he can do it for the second time! Even if he was the first to arrive at the body, he would try his best to block it. And as long as he takes the lead, Han Ming and Zheng Guizang will not give up.


    Although there is no change of expression on his face, ye Lingfeng''s mind is full of thoughts, constantly thinking about the solution.


    But unfortunately, no matter how he thought, he could not find any more suitable way. All around is the peak of heaven level. Even if he gets the body and wants to leave, he will be trapped by the people.


    We can only see the moves, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land! After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng decided to ignore so many things first. When he got close to the body, he looked at the situation and then made a decision.


    "You see, what''s going on?" And at the moment of Ye Lingfeng''s thinking, Zhan Tian''s expression suddenly changed and he was surprised and happy.


    Click! Click! At the moment when Zhan Tian''s voice fell, the sound of ice cracking began to come from everyone''s ears. When people heard about the reputation, they immediately found that the iceberg sealed with the "corpse of God and man" had countless cracks like cobwebs, and then they were cracking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the thawing of the ice, the corpse of the god man was gradually exposed in front of the people. Although he sat with his knees crossed, his majestic back made people tremble. It seemed that the next second the corpse would come back to life and stand up from the ground.


    "God bless, it seems that this body is destined to be obtained by us!" Seeing this scene, Zhan Tian''s eyes were filled with joy and excitement. Although the opening of the iceberg is abrupt, the difficulty of obtaining the corpse is greatly reduced after the ice layer breaks. At least it is not necessary to drill the iceberg under pressure to obtain a drop of blood.


    Did the corpse feel that I was approaching, so it automatically broke the ice blockade and waited for me to approach? A bold idea suddenly appeared in my mind.


    After the ice cracked, the situation of "God Man corpse" became more and more clear. Although I don''t know how many years have passed, the corpse is still undamaged because of the ice. Sitting on the ground with knees crossed, although there is no vision, it is more moving in the eyes of Xu Mingquan and Han Ming than any other treasures in the world.


    From the appearance alone, the body should have died in middle age, with thick black hair all over the body full of explosive muscles. Although there is no fluctuation of vitality, there is an immortal force that seems to live forever in the world. It is penetrating through time and space and displaying incisively and vividly in front of them.What''s more, although the corpse is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, his back is as straight as a pine, which gives people a kind of feeling of looking up like a mountain. It seems that in front of such a character, people can only look up to him.


    "This body belongs to me!" The more extraordinary the performance of the corpse was, the more exciting it was. After swallowing his saliva, Xu Mingquan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his whole body internal force vibrated, and he rushed toward the corpse.


    See Xu Mingquan''s action, Han Ming and others are also followed, such as the eight immortals across the sea, each show their magic power close to the body.


    Only Ye Lingfeng kept the speed before, climbing up a little bit, as if he had reached the end of the crossbow.


    But no one knows that at this moment, ye Lingfeng, while climbing, is releasing his mind and constantly exploring the corpse.


    What''s more gratifying to Ye Lingfeng is that after his thoughts were distributed, the corpse let him close to the past without any obstruction. And after the idea rushed into the body, he immediately felt a strange wave on the body.


    Following the wave, ye Lingfeng discovers that it is the two stars in the eyebrow of the corpse that send out the wave. It''s the same as the golden dot. However, the gold is extremely dry, such as being erased by the years.

 Chapter 969

    Not only that, but the star point is also broken. The original six awn shape of the corner is missing. It''s called Ye Lingfeng. It''s like he experienced a battle of life and death before his body was buried by an iceberg.


    Hum! While exploring Venus, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a little buzz in his mind, then the virtual star in his mind trembled slightly, and then some of his thoughts seemed to be out of the control of his body and directly penetrated into the body.


    That kind of strange feeling, call ye Lingfeng feel like a soul out of the body, as if one oneself is looking at another oneself.


    How can it be like this? I really want to enter his body and master his body! Ye Lingfeng didn''t know why this happened, but he was shocked and filled with more joy.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng soon found that with the control of his mind over the corpse after the virtual Star trembled, the corpse''s eyebrow was almost dry Venus, but it seemed that there was a trace of vitality, and the light increased a little.


    The strange situation was like that ye Lingfeng could activate the corpse.


    How could that be? Isn''t he dead? How can the star in the center of eyebrows be activated by me? Feeling this strange feeling, ye Lingfeng was full of shock and confusion.


    Not only him, but also some people who are approaching the body at the moment have found something wrong. Because when they saw the corpse without any fluctuation, it suddenly began to become like a God, and began to release dreamlike golden brilliance outward. The enchanting gold flowed out of their eyebrows and surrounded every part of their body, as if they were going to be reborn.


    And a kind of sacred great breath is constantly released from the corpse, frightening the mind of everyone close to.


    "How could that be? Why did the iceberg burst open suddenly, and the body began to shine again? What''s going on? "


    "Such a vision, it is when you and I break through the innate! If you don''t take it, you will be blamed for it! "


    At present, Han Ming and Xu Mingquan are full of enchanted light in their eyes. They are mumbling to themselves. They are constantly urging their internal forces to speed up the speed of rushing to the location of the corpse, trying to get ahead of everyone.


    "Golden body!" At this time, there was a burst of brilliance in the eyes of the head of seven chants, holding the rosary beads, and using a kind of dreamy mouth way: "this is the golden body after sitting. Heaven and man are telepathic. They are predestined with my Buddha! Ladies and gentlemen, if you can give me this gold body and take it back to Xuankong Temple, my temple can pay any price! "


    "Seven Nian bald donkey, do your spring and autumn dream! Return the golden body of your monk. Are you blind and can''t see the thick hair on the head of this corpse? " Hearing the words of the first seat of seven thoughts, Xiao Nianyu immediately despised the way.


    "No, no..." Seven read the head repeatedly shake his head, way: "don''t you have heard to take hair to practice?"


    No matter how to arrange the first seat of the seven readings, unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him at this moment, and they were constantly speeding up their pace, trying to rush around the corpse before others as much as possible.


    As many people think, the corpse suddenly blooms golden light. Even if the body is of little significance, there must be some treasure in it. Compared with the chips of Xuankong Temple, which one is more important, you can see at a glance.


    "You see, Uncle Xu is the closest person to the corpse. The God and human remains are destined to belong to our Earth Spirit sect! Heaven, material, and treasure. Those who have virtue will live in it. We are good at living in the spirit of the earth. It should be ours! " At the same time, among the people watching at the foot of the mountain, Xu Mu was also overjoyed and boasted.


    But unlike before, this time, after his words came out, not many people refuted. Because as he said, it is Xu Mingquan who is closest to the corpse of God and man with the help of Sanyin Dao, constantly releasing evil spirit to resist the pressure.


    "Is your local lingzong virtuous? Is Xu Mu blind, or do you think all of us are blind? " Xiaoqing sneered and said sarcastically: "and it''s not over yet. In the last second, who knows the result."


    "Don''t you think your crazy sword can be outstanding? You don''t open your eyes to see where he is now. I''m afraid that my martial uncle will take the corpse down the mountain before he gets close to him at this speed!" Xu Mu sneered.


    Xiaoqing was speechless when he heard the speech. Xu Mu was right. Ye Lingfeng''s position now, just like before, has been left behind by everyone. According to his current speed, it is extremely difficult to catch up with others.


    Although he was unwilling, he thought that ye Lingfeng''s actual accomplishments were only at the beginning of the prefecture level, but he had gone far beyond others. Xiaoqing''s lost heart suddenly became happy again.


    With the spirit wandering in the corpse, the stars in the eyebrows of the corpse become more and more intense, and the intimacy with Ye Lingfeng becomes stronger and stronger. This makes Ye Lingfeng some can''t believe that it is a corpse, but why is it the same as his other body.


    Although he didn''t understand why, he thought it had something to do with the two golden spots in the eyebrows of the corpse. So he began to explore the stars, hoping to find something in them.Boom! And just after ye Lingfeng''s idea occupied the star, the corpse suddenly trembled, and the golden light burst out more blazing.


    This sudden outbreak made Xu Mingquan and Zhan Tian, who were close to the body, step back a few steps.


    At the moment, the body around the golden light, as if to restore life, even the muscles have some Yingrun luster. The whole body releases dazzling golden light. It looks sacred, but it''s really like the golden body in a temple.


    "Is old monk Qinian really right? This corpse is a gold body?" Looking at this scene, people are quite surprised.


    Hum! At the same time, ye Lingfeng felt that the power in the star was under the control of his mind, and suddenly turned into countless trickles, and began to rush towards every part of the corpse. Although it was extremely slender, every bundle was as turbulent as the tide.


    Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng gave birth to a strong illusion. He felt that the corpse was his body, as if he could completely control the body and make him do anything.


    In my mind, the virtual Star trembles, and ye Lingfeng moves slightly. His fingers bend and stretch imperceptibly.


    And followed by his action, the body''s fingertips also slightly twitched.

 Chapter 970

    Although the movement is extremely difficult to detect, how can we avoid the eyes of the peak of the sky? Just a tremor makes everyone feel as if there is thunder blowing on their heads, and their heads are buzzing. They can''t even speak.


    "Crazy! Is it not a corpse, but a living creature? " All of them stopped, but they didn''t stop pumping air.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Xiao Nianyu frowned and murmured, "is Chen Zhiming the right old stick?"


    And when these people are surprised, ye Lingfeng''s heart is also compressed into a ball, and then becomes ecstatic. He suddenly thought of a possibility, if he can control the body, it doesn''t mean that he has two star combat power!


    If that''s the case, sweeping the whole ancient martial arts cultivation world is not a dream at all. All enemies will be swept away.


    Hum! But soon, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he hit his chest, he could not move down half an inch.


    Just after ye Lingfeng explored the obstacle with his mind, he suddenly found that there was a Black Dagger like weapon in the chest of the corpse, with a slender blade, which directly pierced the heart of the corpse.


    There is no doubt that this weapon is the root of the body''s fall.


    Not only that, after discovering the dagger inserted in the heart of the corpse, ye Lingfeng also found that with his control of the corpse, the dagger began to release corrosive power, which seemed to be slowly killing away the few stars left in the corpse.


    What kind of weapon is it that can make the two-star strong fall? It''s not to say that as long as the star runs, it will automatically release corrosive force and wipe out the star. This kind of means is really vicious.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally understood why the corpse was blocked by the iceberg. I''m afraid I just want to use ice to block the corrosive power of daggers, so as to ensure that the body won''t die out after life dissipates.


    But according to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, according to the corrosive power of the dagger, I''m afraid it will last for a quarter of an hour at most, and this power will completely dissipate the stars of the corpse, and then turn the bones into dust.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng very angry, because he feels like he has become a corpse. What is being corroded by the dagger is not the corpse, but himself.


    What must be done in this quarter of an hour! And in the anger, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a shock, thought of some before was ignored by himself, but the most important thing.


    The spirit once said that swallowing heaven is absolutely impossible. Does that mean that even the star of the corpse, if ye Lingfeng wants to, can swallow it, and use the power of the star to perfect his virtual star.


    After thinking about this, ye Lingfeng even began to doubt that the reason why the corpse chose to be frozen and suppressed was that he had the same idea, that is, he intended to let the remaining remains play a role for the same kind.


    Anyway, you have to get these two stars, you have to absorb them! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became firm. He didn''t even know whether it was an illusion or something. He felt that the corpse itself had the same expectation.


    Without any thought, ye Lingfeng suddenly converges and strides towards the body.


    "It''s moving! Master Kuangdao''s speed has increased again! " As soon as ye Lingfeng took his first step, a sharp eyed man at the foot of the mountain suddenly pointed to his back and exclaimed.


    Xiaoqing also looks up and stares at Ye Lingfeng''s back. Her eyes are full of expectation and other feelings.


    Not only Xiaoqing, but also dahurian angelica, who is dressed in white, puts down the elixir in her hand and looks up at Ye Lingfeng''s position. The corner of her mouth is even more dazzling.


    "What about starting to walk? At his speed, it won''t work at all!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng accelerating again, Xu Mu said unconvinced, but the tension in his eyes betrayed his seemingly calm heart.


    Step by step, the position of Ye Lingfeng and the corpse is getting closer. Not only he, Xu Mingquan and others are constantly approaching the body, but also because of the acceleration before, they are closer to the body than ye Lingfeng.


    Especially after the body vision happened, everyone''s pace was even faster to almost peerless level.


    "This body belongs to me!" In the blink of an eye, Xu Mingquan rushed to the corpse first, then shook his hands, stretched out to the corpse''s shoulder, wanted to hold the corpse''s shoulder, and rushed back to the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, all the agreements come to an end. Just as Xu Mingquan''s hand was stretched out, Zhan Tian, Qi Nian Shou Zuo, Xiao Nianyu and other people''s faces suddenly became cold. Their weapons suddenly came out of their scabbard and they were ready to greet Xu Mingquan.


    "No, we can''t let Xu Mingquan get the body. We have to find a way!" At this time, the distance between Ye Lingfeng and the corpse was only ten meters. Seeing that Xu Mingquan''s hand was about to reach the corpse''s shoulder, he was very anxious.All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his mind suddenly moves! And just as ye Lingfeng''s mind was moving, along with the body''s location, he suddenly began to tremble strangely, and the whole snow mountain began to tremble, as if the earth were shaking.


    The roar of the voice one after another, spread rapidly around, so that all people here in this moment look changed.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be another vision? " Xu Mu sees this is also in the heart big anxious, doubts voice.


    "My God, look at the eyes of the corpse!" And at this time, someone exclaimed: "is it that I''m blinded? Why do I feel that the eyes of the corpse seem to have opened a crack?"


    "It''s impossible. How can a corpse that has been dead for many years open his eyes..." Hearing this, Xu Mu immediately retorted, but the words just came to an abrupt stop, and then said: "his right hand seems to be lifting..."


    Compared with these people at the foot of the mountain, Xu Mingquan''s breathing is more rapid, because he found that the body, which had been frozen for many years in the iceberg, actually opened his eyes at the moment, and then slowly raised his right hand!


    Not only that, the right hand that the corpse raised seemed to be trying to push away the hand that he extended to the corpse.


    Although the corpse''s hand raising movement looks very slow, it has an irresistible feeling. Just in an instant, it comes to the front of Xu Mingquan''s deep arm. Then with a sudden push of the hand, Xu Mingquan immediately flies backward!

 Chapter 971

    Push back the top of the sky! This scene, let watch the situation of Zhan Tian and others immediately stunned, a moment scalp numbness, one by one without hesitation to avoid.


    But before they could step back, Xu Mingquan''s right hand was suddenly photographed on the ground!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! A palm fell, an indescribable roar suddenly came from under the ice. Countless huge cracks swept the whole mountain glacier in an instant, and countless snow and ice began to roll down.


    The dark blue ice sheet, whistling down, is like a ripple like tide on the sea, rushing all around and sweeping by.


    Then, an even more incredible scene appeared. After landing, the corpse suddenly stood up from the ground, with black hair and shawl, and golden awn in his eyes. He looked around with a sense of arrogance.


    "My God, this corpse is not dead!" Zhan Tianjing exhaled, his eyes jumping wildly.


    "Damn Chen Zhiming, you are really counted by his old man this time!" Not only Zhan Tian, but also Han Ming''s hands trembled violently. Without the dignity of the previous heaven level peak, he said in a shrill voice: "this is not nature. It''s a god corpse robbery!"


    At the moment when they lost everything, after the corpse got up, his eyes swept around, suddenly pulled out his feet, and walked towards the position where Xu Mingquan was. His pace seemed slow, as if he were just walking.


    But strangely, after taking one step, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Mingquan like a ghost, and then his right hand suddenly raised and hit Xu Mingquan heavily.


    Poof! With one blow, Xu Mingquan''s eyes were as big as the bell of a cow, and his body was as bent as a shrimp. His old face no longer had a bit of blood, and more blood splashed out along the corner of his mouth, reddening the snow in front of him.


    A blow down, the body did not stay, once again a step forward, rushed to Han Ming, is still a clean blow!


    The shadow of the fist roars, giving people the feeling that they can''t avoid it. The power of the fist falls, and Han Ming suddenly vomits blood and flinches to the ground.


    Step by step, punch by punch, every step, every punch down, there will be a day level peak down!


    At this moment, everyone at the foot of the mountain felt as if they were in a dream. No one thought that the once invincible peak of heaven had been hit by a blow and vomited blood.


    However, at the same time of shock, many people have a sense of inexplicable comfort. It seems that these people are not very different from Tianji peak. They are not all going to be beaten like ants and spit blood.


    In a short period of time, Zhan Tian, Xu Mingquan, seven Nian shouzuo, Han Ming, Xiao Nianyu and Zheng guicang on the mountain have all fallen down, and the next step of the corpse is in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Hiss! Looking at this scene, Xiaoqing suddenly took a cold breath, eyes full of fear. No matter who can see it, the corpse seems to be angered, trying to vent its boundless anger on everyone who disturbed him to sleep.


    Bang! Sure enough, the corpse appeared in front of and behind Ye Lingfeng''s body. He suddenly raised his right fist, and the golden light suddenly wrapped Ye Lingfeng in it. Then he told him to spit blood and fly upside down.


    But no one noticed that when ye Lingfeng was flying upside down, the golden light, which was waving with the shadow of the fist, had seeped into Ye Lingfeng''s body like a silent drizzle.


    Sure enough! Although he fell to the ground and bit his tongue and spewed blood, ye Lingfeng''s face on the snow was full of joy. He felt that when the body''s fist touched his body, the two Venus of the body had been attracted by the decision to swallow heaven, and then turned into tiny stars and rushed into his body.


    The astonishing vision of the corpse, and the sudden injury, are all the arrangements and plans made by Ye Lingfeng. Because only in this way can we absorb the stars most smoothly and dispel the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." But at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his mind of controlling the corpse was dispersed, as if he had been squeezed out of the corpse by some force, and immediately a voice appeared in his heart without warning.


    Sure enough, the reason why this corpse was sealed with ice at the last moment of his life was to wait for people like him to absorb the two broken stars in his body with the same skill.


    Ye Lingfeng lay on the ground and didn''t say a word. He just stared at the corpse''s eyes. He knew that the voice in his heart must have come from the corpse. In a sense, this is the resurrection of a corpse!


    After a word, the body didn''t make any more sound, just stood quietly in the snow, looking at Ye Lingfeng. Although the eyes were surrounded by golden light, ye Lingfeng felt that the other side''s eyes looked at him, which seemed to be both gratified and disappointed.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that the strange fluctuation of the dagger along the body''s chest was more and more intense, and the body seemed to have reached the edge of collapse, but was forced down by the body.Boom! Just when the corpse looked at Ye Lingfeng for a long time and wanted to say something, the airflow in the sky above the snow mountain suddenly began to vibrate violently, and then the sound of the propeller began to ring at high speed.


    Helicopter, who is it? Hearing this sound, Ye Ling''s spirit was suddenly awe inspiring. He did not expect that in the plateau, a place with complex climate, someone would dare to fly a helicopter to the snow mountain.


    After a while, a helicopter dyed black, stirring the huge propeller, slowly appeared on the top of the body. Immediately, several golden haired and blue eyed foreigners opened the doors on both sides of the cabin, then dropped the long rope hook from the cabin door, as if they wanted to use the rope hook to penetrate the body, and then dragged him away with the plane!


    Prisoner of heaven! As soon as he saw these people, ye Lingfeng immediately felt the smell of chasing poisonous insects from these people.


    When he met Jesus before, he thought that since the prisoners of heaven thought that the corpse was powerful and necessary, they could not leave behind except Jesus. But he did not expect that these people would come up with such a bold way.


    "An iron bird, come to me, too!" Seeing the helicopter in the sky, the corner of the body''s mouth suddenly showed a smile of sarcasm, and then his eyes flashing with golden light showed the color of determination. He grabbed the dagger fiercely towards his chest, took it out, held it in his hand, and said with a smile: "it''s so good, my pan clan and life in war, just and death in war!"

 Chapter 972

    As the voice fell, the corpse held the dagger tightly, and suddenly burst out a loud sound like the sound of a dragon in his mouth, shaking the mountains and rivers. Then his feet suddenly shot to the ground, and his body shot out into the sky like a sharp arrow.


    I don''t know why, just at the moment when the corpse jumped from the ground, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the corpse had suddenly become numerous times tall, as if he could open the world with his hands and feet as long as he wanted!


    At the moment when the corpse jumped up, the helicopter, which was rotating at high speed in the sky, suddenly burst into a loud noise, and then a big hole came out along the belly of the helicopter, and then a fire suddenly lit up to illuminate the sky!


    Boom! In an instant, the explosion suddenly set off, and the huge helicopter turned into countless pieces and shot around.


    At the same time, the body appeared in the sky, but his body began to collapse. Countless bright lights, like raindrops, scattered in all directions, like his flesh and blood burning.


    At the last moment, he slowly turned his head and swept around in the sky. His eyes were full of nostalgia. Then, with a roar that shook the sky, he turned into the brightest light and rain, which dissipated on the sky without leaving any trace.


    "Another clansman has fallen..." And just as the light dissipated, from the outside, it seemed as if it had been submerged by the sea and could not be seen at all. Ling suddenly sighed, and his eyes were complicated.


    Ye Lingfeng pinched his fingers tightly, and felt that his throat was a little astringent. From the corpse, he felt a kind of unprecedented vigorous fighting spirit, as the corpse finally said, since he was born in the war, he would die in the war!


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng also found that just after the corpse turned into light and rain and dissipated in the void, the Black Dagger, which he held tightly in his hand, did not collapse, but suddenly disappeared in the air, such as to an unknown place.


    The light and rain were scattered, and the sky returned to normal again. Except for the plumes of helicopter crash embers rising like smoke, everything else was calm as usual. It even made people feel like what just happened was just a big dream.


    No one thought that such a grand event would develop to such a strange situation in the end. All the top of heaven level were hit with blood and suffered heavy damage. Even the corpse coveted by all the major gates turned into light and rain and fell into the world. Like his sudden appearance, he left without trace.


    "Brother crazy Dao, why do we have to come here..." At this time, Xiao Nianyu, who is closest to Ye Lingfeng, also struggles to get up from the snow. He looks at Ye Lingfeng shaking his head and says with a bitter smile. His eyes are full of loss.


    Ye Lingfeng understood Xiao Nianyu''s thoughts and missed this opportunity, which meant that he had missed the opportunity with congenitally. If not, the remaining Shouyuan of Xiao Nianyu would be less than five years.


    Five years, although it seems very long, but in fact it is short and pitiful, especially for those who have been struggling for countless years at the top of the sky and are eager to get promotion.


    The remaining five years, for Xiao Nianyu, must be endless torture and pain.


    Listening to Xiao Nianyu''s voice, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help sympathizing. After thinking a little, he lowered his voice and said, "if brother Xiao can trust me, you can collect the materials for refining the yuan spirit pill..."


    "Brother crazy Dao, what do you mean?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xiao Nianyu trembled and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He can hear that ye Lingfeng seems to say that he has the ability to refine yuan Lingdan, but he did not expect that ye Lingfeng would be a Dan master. If this is said by others, he may still have doubts, but for ye Lingfeng, his trust is 80%.


    "I can''t promise." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said slowly, "success or failure depends on the number of days."


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Xiao Nianyu immediately burst out in ecstasy, and the decadent color on his face was swept away in an instant, and the whole person was restored to his previous ambitious and high spirited appearance.


    Refining yuan elixir is what ye Lingfeng will eventually do. It''s better to practice in advance than to wait until you are promoted to Tian level.


    Moreover, for ye Lingfeng, his foundation in the ancient martial arts world is still too shallow. He must have several allies. Through this period of contact, Xiao Nianyu is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about Han Ming before, but he was disappointed by his nature. Since it''s a successful attempt, it''s better to help a person who can see it better than to help a person who has a mean heart.


    "What are you two talking about? What have you got? " At this time, Xu Mingquan also struggled to get up from the ground and was beaten twice by the corpse. His face was like gold paper and his breath was weak.


    He hated to think that he had suffered such a big loss but got nothing. So now that ye Lingfeng and Xiao Nianyu are whispering, his first reaction is what they may have got.


    As soon as Xu Mingquan''s voice fell, the eyes of Han Ming, Zheng Guizang and others fell on Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Nianyu.


    "What do we get? The corpses have been turned into light and rain. What can brother crazy Dao and I get? " Xiao Nianyu gave a sneer, looked at Xu Mingquan and said with a playful smile, "if you want me to say that, brother Xu, you''ve gained a lot. You''ve been beaten twice by the corpse. This honor can''t be enjoyed by all of us!""You..." Hearing this, Xu Mingquan was about to vomit blood. He couldn''t understand why the corpse only punched other people, but he punched him twice, which almost killed him.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face was a little strange when he heard that Xu Mingquan''s two fists were caused by his manipulation of the corpse. And according to Ye Lingfeng''s plan at that time, he wanted to see if he could beat Xu Mingquan to death with one blow.


    Unfortunately, although the corpse was manipulated by Ye Lingfeng at that time, it seemed that some intelligence was still preserved. Although the two fists for Xu Mingquan also hit him hard, they didn''t hurt him at all. As long as they recuperated for a period of time, they could recover.


    "After all, it''s still nothing. It''s Chen Zhiming who''s right. It''s not a chance. It''s a disaster. It''s ridiculous. We''re still here, and we''ve been given an old punch..." Zhan Tian also grins bitterly, his face is full of decadent color, the body dissipates, the opportunity has been lost, even if they haoyuanmen get a place of blood, but it doesn''t mean much.

 Chapter 973

    Hearing Zhan Tian''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart. Because he suddenly thought of the two prophecies before zhishouguan, one was "God is determined by heaven and belongs to the South"; the other was "the stars are moving, and here is a catastrophe.".


    At that time, these two sentences sounded like God''s words, but now they have come true.


    In the second half of the sentence, "great calamity" refers to the things that hit the top of the sky. As for the prophecy in the first half, others don''t understand it, but ye Lingfeng is the most clear, because he is the only one who has gained the most from the exploration of the corpse of God and man, and in his name, lingzai''s ancient saying has become the south.


    What is zhishouguan? How many secrets have those prodigies played? Do they know more about the world of heaven than others?


    The more he thought about it, the more doubts Ye Lingfeng had in mind, and the more he felt the mystery of zhishouguan and misty Xuanfu. And according to his thought, if we say that the people who know the most about the heaven in the world must be from these two religions.


    After you go down the mountain, you must ask Xiao Nianyu about zhishouguan carefully, and you can ask him some information about the heaven. In his capacity, he will know more than monk Liujing.


    They come in high spirits but come back in low spirits. It''s hard for anyone to accept such a thing. But no matter how hard Zhan Tian and Han Ming and others are to accept, things have happened and there is no room for them to turn around.


    "Everyone, after going down the mountain, I will go to Xuankong Temple first." Seven read monk low announced a Buddha, eyes complex look back at the snow mountain behind, to Zhan Tian and others.


    "I''ll leave with qiyaozong." Zheng Guizang followed closely, saying: "recently, something unpleasant happened to our Qiyao sect. The seventh star of our sect was destroyed. Our yangtianshu is investigating the murderer."


    Qiyaozong is really investigating Ling Feifan''s death. Hearing Zheng Guizang''s words, ye Lingfeng''s face was expressionless, but his heart sank suddenly. What he didn''t want to see happened.


    According to Wang Hai, Nayang Tianshu is a rare genius and extremely difficult to deal with. The place that Ling extraordinary appears finally is in seaside city, also do not know Yang Tianshu arrived after there, whether can find Li rouge.


    "I have some things to deal with in Tianling Pavilion, and I have to go ahead." Han Ming chuckles and then embraces boxing.


    What''s more, I''m really in trouble now. In the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts, three of them have bad intentions for me. Others don''t know what Han Ming is going to do and how ye Lingfeng is going to find himself to make yuan Lingdan.


    "That''s it." Zhan Tian nodded, and then said, "this farewell, we''ll see you on the day of the ancient martial arts competition."


    "Don''t worry, I will take my disciples to participate and win the first prize!" Zheng Guizang''s face suddenly showed pride, as if he had a chance to win the contest.


    "Although Guizong has a good disciple, don''t say it too early." Seeing this, Xiao Nianyu laughed and said, "I have a few disciples who are not good at Thunder Valley. I''ll compare them with your Yang genius at that time."


    "Anytime." Zheng Guizang smiles calmly, and his self-confidence is beyond expression. It is obvious that Yang Tianshu is his greatest pride.


    "It''s a matter of eternal life. Who can slack off easily? Our local lingzong will fight hard!" Listen to the two people''s words, Xu Mingquan is also unwilling to be outdone, said: "when the time comes, you will be surprised."


    Eternal world! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. If Gu wudabi is concerned with the eternal world, he really has a reason to have a look. After all, in his hands, there are still some iron cards of the eternal world.


    "Mr. Zheng''s apprentice has been counted by Mr. Chen Zhiming, who said that he is probably the most promising one for the younger generation. I think he still has some confidence when he says this. You, di lingzong, ha ha... " Xiao Nianyu immediately disdained to shake his head.


    It''s not only knowing and observing, but also Chen Zhiming! Hearing Xiao Nianyu''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became more and more different.


    "We''ll see then!" Xu Mingquan''s face sank. He looked at Xiao Nianyu fiercely. Then he sneered and sneered: "but I advise you to take good care of your body. Five years will soon be gone. At that time, hum..."


    "Five years is short, but there are thousands of variables. Even if Chen Zhiming, the old God, is not sure, how can you say it! I''m glad to see you beat me today Ye Lingfeng has proposed to try to refine yuan spirit elixir for him. Xiao Nianyu will not pay attention to Xu Mingquan''s provocation, and immediately fight back.


    Xu Mingquan snorted coldly, swung his sleeve and turned away. However, when he looked back, his eyes were looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother crazy Dao, I''ll let you know when I collect all my things." Seeing that all the people had left, Xiao Nianyu arched his hand at Ye Lingfeng, and then said, "you should be more careful about Xu Mingquan, the old man. Among these people, he is nothing."


    "Thank you very much." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then made a very interesting color, and said: "just now I heard brother Xiao mention the name of Chen Guanzhu several times. Are you familiar with zhishouguan?""I''ve dealt with that old man for several times, but it''s a pity that he''s always pushing and procrastinating. If brother Kuangdao wants to go to zhishouguan, he can work with the people of the Qing palace gate. The two sects are not far away. Brother Kuangdao can take a chance to see if he can meet Chen Zhiming, the mysterious old God


    Xiao Nianyu gave a wry smile, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with some doubts and said, "but don''t blame my elder brother for not reminding you in advance. If you want to ask the old God stick for help, you should be ready to be slaughtered. The old God stick is very black."


    "How dark..." Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded when he heard the words. It''s really a skill that can make a heaven level peak say "black".


    "You''ll know when you see him." Xiao Nianyu laughed and sold the story. However, he was still worried about Chen Zhiming''s condition.


    After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng said to Xiao Nianyu, "brother Xiao, how much do you know about the world of heaven?"


    "I don''t know much. In fact, not to mention me, the others don''t know much. If one day is not born, one day one can not know about the world of heaven. However, it is said that Dabi''s eternal world has something to do with the realm of heaven. However, the eternal world can only be entered by prefecture level cultivation. It can be opened once a hundred years, but I and brother Kuangdao don''t have this chance. "

 Chapter 974

    When Xiao Nianyu heard Ye Lingfeng''s question, his face was more sad, especially when he mentioned the eternal world.


    The world of heaven is really mysterious. I don''t know how master slipped out of there and back. Looking at Xiao Nianyu''s appearance, ye Lingfeng was slightly surprised, but he was smiling in his heart.


    Xiao Nianyu is the peak of heaven level, so he can''t go to the eternal world, but he is only in the early stage of prefecture level cultivation, so he has the qualification to enter the eternal world. However, according to several people, it seems that if you want to enter the eternal world, you have to compete for a good place in the big competition first.


    "Brother crazy Dao, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you when guwu Dabi is held. I hope I can collect the materials for refining yuan spirit pill." Xiao Nianyu smiles brightly, bows his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and then says: "as long as brother Kuangdao can help him fulfill his long cherished wish for many years, I will surely have a big reward."


    After that, Xiao Nianyu put his hands behind him and strode to the camp of Benlei valley.


    It is said that once you enter the palace gate, it is as deep as the sea, and once you enter the ancient martial arts cultivation world, it is not so. It''s said that the peak of heaven level is the peak that most ancient martial arts practitioners dream of. However, those who stand on the peak are lazy. They are all striving to climb to a higher level. Even when Xiao Nianyu''s life is limited, they dare not give up.


    Looking at Xiao Nianyu''s back, he sighed for a moment. As ye Lingfeng rushed to the gate of the Qing palace, he explored the empty star in his mind. After absorbing the two remnant stars of the corpse on the snowy mountain, he didn''t care to look at them all the time in order to avoid showing his feet. Now it''s time to observe them carefully.


    As soon as the idea came into his mind, ye Lingfeng immediately felt that his mind was as bright as a lot of light. After a closer look, he found that the solidity of the virtual star had reached 40% at the moment, and its brightness was much brighter than before.


    When ye Lingfeng tried to run the virtual star, he found that the power of the virtual star was several times more powerful than before. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, even if he doesn''t use the flying sword and only uses his physical strength, now he has the strength to fight with Tian level in the early stage.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng both happy and surprised. Happily, the swallowing heaven resolution is really effective. After swallowing the two remnant stars, it can actually make the virtual Star solidify 40% of the real star, and its strength has been improved. But surprisingly, although the two star dots of the corpse are broken, most of them are still intact, and the power of those star dots is swallowed by themselves. Why don''t they even condense a real star.


    Is it because of different blood purity? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking of a possibility. After entering the body of the corpse, he felt that the corpse was far less powerful than the broken one in the illusion, no matter from the strength of the body, the strength of the cultivation, or the power it radiated


    It may be because of the different purity of this blood, so the star points of the two people are also different. The corpse can condense the breath of two stars, which can only let him who has inherited and broken the inheritance, and let the empty star condense into four parts.


    It''s so hard to gather the four achievements alone. Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine that he has to wait until the age of monkey to gather the three real stars mentioned by Ling and take away the inheritance left by his predecessors.


    However, ye Lingfeng also knows the truth of thick accumulation and thin hair. It''s hard for her star to gather together, so its power is not small. I can''t say it''s just a star that can match the corpse.


    "Brother Kuangdao, we''re going back too. What do you do?" When ye Lingfeng thought about it, Xiaoqing also ran over happily, looking at Ye Lingfeng with some expectation and some reluctance, and said tentatively, "do you want to go to the gate of Qinggong with me?"


    "I''m going to zhishouguan, just on my way with you!" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and nodded.


    However, he didn''t tell Xiaoqing everything. Apart from going to zhishouguan to see what''s wrong with the magic wand there, ye Lingfeng''s attitude towards Shaomin is also very uneasy. He always thinks that if Xiaoqing takes out the elixir to Liu Ruyue alone, there will be variables.


    "Great!" On hearing this, Xiaoqing''s nervous face suddenly became elated and said, "I''m going to tell the palace master, and I''ll tell her the good news of finding dilingdan."


    "Don''t worry about dilingdan. It''s not too late to see your elder martial sister at the gate of the Qing palace." Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, ye Lingfeng quickly waved his hand, but he didn''t want Xiaoqing to be more attentive. He said with a smile, "in this way, it''s a surprise."


    As for ye Lingfeng''s words, Xiaoqing naturally does everything. After hearing the words, she nods her head, and then disappears. Obviously, she plans to tell her sisters about ye Lingfeng''s return to the palace of Qing Dynasty.


    This little girl! Looking at Xiaoqing''s back, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile and shake his head, but his eyes are a little nervous and uneasy. The reason why he wanted to go to zhishouguan was that he was not only curious about zhishouguan, but also wanted to ask Chen Zhiming, who was highly praised by Xiao Nianyu and Yue Zhiyi, to explain the things about his parents for him.


    To be more precise, Chen Zhiming is asked to deduce whether his parents are alive or dead now.


    According to Xiao Qiankun, his parents may have been more or less in danger. But one day without getting the exact information, ye Lingfeng couldn''t give up. Now he has found his sister Xiao Yun, and the rest is to find his parents. Live to see people, die to know who the murderer is, revenge for them.For this purpose, no matter how dark Chen Zhiming is, ye Lingfeng can do whatever it takes.


    "Master crazy Dao, I heard from Qing''er that you are going to zhishouguan?" Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Yin Ming and Luo Yu had already arrived together. Seeing ye Lingfeng, they respectfully saluted and said.


    They are grateful to Ye Lingfeng. If ye Lingfeng didn''t help before, I''m afraid Xiaoqing''s reputation would be damaged, and even his life would be in danger. Later, if ye Lingfeng didn''t help, the three members of their family would surely be criticized by Di lingzong. Even if Yin Ming was the former martial arts seed of Ben Lei Valley, Ben Lei Valley wouldn''t fall out with di lingzong because of him.


    "Not bad." They are grateful to Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng also has a lot of good feelings for their husband and wife. After hearing the words, he nodded and then said to Yin Ming, "don''t be so polite, Mr. Yin. Xiaoqing and I are good friends. We don''t need to call my elder. Just call me shengkuandao."


    On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yin Ming and Luo Yu immediately looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy and shock. Happily, since Ye Lingfeng said that, it means that he and Xiaoqing must have an excellent relationship. Shocked, they are really afraid that Xiaoqing and ye Lingfeng have feelings they shouldn''t have. If that is the case, I''m afraid there will be a bad ending at that time.

 Chapter 975

    "Mr. Yin, I don''t know much about zhishouguan. Since you are the seed of qianwudao in benlei Valley, you want to know more about it. Can you tell me the origin of this sect?" How does Ye Lingfeng know the doubts in their couple''s heart? He just raises his own questions.


    "The inheritance of zhishou temple is very mysterious. When I was in the Thunder Valley, I heard some news about this sect. According to outsiders, the concept of knowing and guarding is inherited from Yuan Tiangang, but in fact their orthodoxy can be traced back to Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism. " Yin Ming said: "after all, the name of their clan comes from the Tao Te Ching left by Laozi when he left Hangu pass. The so-called know to keep, that is, know its male, keep its female, for the world stream. Know its white, keep its black, for the world style.. If you know the valley, you will be proud of it. "


    The inheritance of zhishouguan can be traced back to the pre Qin period. This sect is really old enough! Hearing Yin Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but gasp. Although he already knew that zhishou temple was mysterious, he didn''t expect it to be so old.


    "Zhishouguan can be said to be the oldest sect in ancient Chinese martial arts, and the only one that can match it is the ethereal Xuanfu. These two sects share the same spirit and help each other, so they have a long history. " Yin Ming, as if seeing ye Lingfeng''s doubts, said with a smile, "however, knowing and observing is a fortune. If you want to know and observe, you should be prepared early."


    What''s more, knowing how dark it is to observe and observe, as long as we mention this sect, we all have to talk about the word "one trigram and one thousand gold". Don''t those old sticks not only talk, but also suck the marrow?


    "Is it because there are so many disciples who know how to keep watch that''s why?" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng is a little curious.


    "There are few people who know how to keep watch. Every generation is a single biography..." Yin Ming chuckled, then looked embarrassed and said, "the Dharma of knowing and observing is different from us. They are intoxicated with and deduce the secrets of nature, and the deduction is extremely exhausting, so they will be slack in their cultivation. If the cultivation is unstable, it needs to be supplemented by external forces. That''s why whenever someone asks for help, the lion will open his mouth


    So it is. Hearing Yin Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng''s doubts were immediately solved. If you indulge in a certain way, you will have no time for others. If you know how to keep watch, these people will indulge in deducing the secrets of nature, and Gu Wu will slack off. Naturally, they need a lot of resources to make up for it.


    "Master crazy Dao, if someone comes to you, my wife and I won''t disturb you." Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Yin Ming and Luo Yu suddenly saluted him, and then said, "thanks for helping me with Xiaoqing."


    After that, they look at Ye Lingfeng and turn to leave, but their eyes are strange.


    "You''re here..." Turning to look behind, ye Lingfeng suddenly lost his smile. He didn''t expect that it was Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica dahurica looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, playing with the taste: "should I call you crazy knife master, or call you ye xiaothief?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Lingfeng scratched his nose, then said thoughtfully, "how do you recognize me?"


    Before that, when he saw Angelica dahurica for the first time, he realized that she recognized herself, but he was a little curious. He was clearly wearing a mask and showed the illusion of the highest cultivation of heaven. How could she recognize her.


    "Everything will change, but your eyes won''t change..." Angelica dahurica chuckled, but her cheeks were blushing.


    It turns out that my eyes are sunken Ye Ling can''t help laughing when she hears that her eyes are the windows of her soul. It seems that this is true. Even though she is taller and wears a mask, her eyes still can''t be fake. But Angelica dahurica this little girl usually don''t show mountains and no dew, didn''t expect observation is still very sharp.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t think about it. Although a woman''s sixth sense is sharp, it depends on who she is to. For those who don''t matter in their hearts, how and to what extent do they care? Only with a pair of eyes can they recognize their true identity.


    "What about the colored cat? Why didn''t you see it? Did you lose it? " Angelica dahurica seems to feel that her words are a little explicit. After hiding her face and laughing, she sweeps towards Ye Lingfeng with some doubts and digs away from the topic.


    "Stay with me." For Angelica dahurica, ye Lingfeng naturally doesn''t need to hide anything. He quietly loosens the storage ring and exposes the black emperor''s head from the ring. It''s so easy to get out of the ring to breathe. The black emperor''s triangular eyes suddenly dribbled around. When he saw Angelica dahurica, his eyes lit up and said, "little girl with big mole on her chest, let''s meet again!"


    "No more nonsense, I won''t tear your mouth!" On hearing the words of the black emperor, the expression in Angelica dahurica''s eyes suddenly became cold, especially when she thought that she had been in the place left by the emperor, and almost got into its plan, she was even more angry.


    "What you look like reminds me of an old acquaintance. Like you, she has a frosty appearance and a fiery heart. She always threatens to tear up the emperor''s mouth, but she still can''t stop the emperor from checking her body. I still remember clearly that it was a moonlit night when a hibiscus rose out of the bath and two big pink moles were shining in the moonlight... " The black emperor bared his teeth.


    Angelica dahurica a face instant almost frozen, she began to regret why they want to mention this dead cat.Seeing Angelica dahurica look at the black emperor''s eyes, almost all want to tear it to pieces, and afraid it cat mouth can''t spit out ivory, in case of angering Angelica dahurica, cause other people''s attention, ye Lingfeng thought a move, then locked it into the storage ring.


    "This colored cat is learning nothing from you, and it''s becoming more annoying!" Angelica cold hum a, and then staring at Ye Lingfeng angry voice: "all say what people keep what pets, it is really right."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t smile, but he was crying in his heart. How could he raise such a pet.


    "Thank you for today. I should be able to live a safe life in sanyangzong for a few days... " See ye Lingfeng silent, angelica low voice. She can be said to be very annoyed with Lin Chuan''s harassment, but because of the other party''s clan, she has been unable to pull down her face. Now ye Lingfeng has taught Lin Chuan a lesson for her, and has issued words to protect her. I don''t think anyone will dare to embarrass him in the future.


    "It''s a trifle, it''s nothing." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "we are old acquaintances. What do we do with these things?"


    "Will you take part in guwu Dabi? Is it the way it is now, or? " Bai Zhi thought for a moment, and said in a low voice, "zongmen has decided to let me take part in the calendar competition of guwu university to see if I have a chance to enter the eternal world."

 Chapter 976

    "I will go! See you then! " Ye Lingfeng nodded and said solemnly.


    After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, although Angelica dahurica kept silent, she felt relieved. She nodded her head and wanted to leave. But when she was halfway there, she suddenly turned her head to look at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "did you delete that picture?"


    "What picture?" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, pretends to be confused.


    "If you want to keep it, you can keep it. I''ll delete it myself when the ancient martial arts contest is over!" Angelica dahurica smile, beautiful, dizzy.


    What a woman''s mind is!


    Looking at the graceful back of Angelica dahurica, ye Lingfeng can''t help but touch her nose with a bitter smile. He has done a good job of Angelica from his body to take the phone, delete the photo plan, but did not expect that Angelica will actually hold high, gently fall, and walk away.


    But this is good, that beautiful photo, just as their personal collection, slowly appreciate.


    "Are you going to my palace gate?" Just as ye Lingfeng thought, a cold voice came from behind him. Then he turned around and found that the speaker was not Shaomin, the leader of the Qing palace, and who could it be.


    However, the woman''s face was as cold as ice. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, she was not only afraid, but also angry.


    "That''s right. I''ve saved Xiaoqing once. I''m afraid that there will be another person on the road who will treat her badly, so I want to send the Buddha to the West. And I''m going to zhishouguan, just on my way. " Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said calmly that this was the pretext he had long thought of.


    "Xiaoqing has returned to the gate of the Qing palace. Naturally, there are disciples in my palace to guard him. There will be no accident." Shao min frowned and said, "besides, I''m all female disciples in Qinggong gate. Please forgive me for the inconvenience you had in the past."


    "No matter, I can work with Yin Ming, nothing will happen." Ye Lingfeng light smile, way.


    Shao min''s face is getting more and more unhappy. He stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and says angrily, "do you want to insist on this?"


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng understated a smile, lit a cigarette, smoked a mouthful, looked at Shaomin with a smile, light way: "how, do you have objection, want to stop me?"


    In a word, Shao min''s retreat was completely blocked. At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, ye Lingfeng is the highest cultivation of heaven level. Shaomin is just the highest cultivation of prefecture level. How can he stop Ye Lingfeng.


    Under the absolute authority, Shao min had no choice but to obey.


    "Naturally, I can''t stop the elder." Shao min bit his teeth and looked at Ye Lingfeng with hatred. Then he said, "but I hope you can keep your promise and leave after you send Xiaoqing to my palace."


    Ye Lingfeng flicks the ash and smiles. He doesn''t send the elixir to Liu Ruyue. How can he be at ease.


    "We will leave here soon. If you want to join us, please hurry up." Since he can''t stop Ye Lingfeng, Shao min can only recognize him. After leaving a word, he goes to the camp of qinggongmen.


    Ye Lingfeng followed Shaomin with a smile and walked to the gate of Qinggong. See ye Lingfeng come, Xiaoqing tight heart, immediately relieved, and then smile to Ye Lingfeng side.


    Looking at their appearance, Shao min hummed coldly, and his eyes flashed a touch of hatred.


    "Shishuzu, what do you think of this man?" Not long after ye Lingfeng entered the qinggongmen camp, he hid in the di lingzong camp to see what ye Lingfeng had done, and then he said to Xu Mingquan, whose face was still a little dejected.


    "This man has a strong aversion to our local lingzong, and he is still mixed up with Xiao Nianyu. I suspect that they have reached some kind of agreement. If they don''t get rid of it, it must be a serious trouble for our local lingzong!" After a few coughs, Xu Mingquan''s voice was a little hoarse. On the snow mountain, he was the most seriously injured. Although it was skin injury, it was not easy.


    Moreover, after going down the mountain, he noticed that Xiao Nianyu''s attitude towards Ye Lingfeng seemed to have changed a little, and there was a kind gesture, as if he had something to curry favor with Ye Lingfeng.


    This discovery makes Xu Mingquan uneasy, and he wants to know more about ye Lingfeng.


    "When the gate of the Qing palace leaves, you should take someone back to the gate of the Zong. I''ll follow him to find out his details. If it goes well, it would be great to take the sword from him. " After thinking for a moment, Xu Mingquan said in a deep voice.


    Xu Mu nodded, his eyes brightened, and then his eyes were full of doubts. When Xu Mingquan mentioned the flying sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he always felt that the sword seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen a similar sword.


    Although Shao min had a bad attitude, he was still very dignified at the gate of the Qing palace. After an order was given, the disciples of the gate of the Qing palace sorted out the things in the camp, and then a group of Yingyan went down to the snow mountain.


    Listen to ear continuously spread Jiao laughter, and those secretly to his glance, ye Lingfeng wry smile more than. The palace gate of the Qing Dynasty is almost the same as the daughter country, and I don''t know how Yin Ming came over these years.But he soon found out that Yin Ming had nothing to do with the other female disciples of the Qing palace gate, and he just stayed by Luo Yu''s side quietly. No matter where he went, he held Luo Yu''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that if he let go, he would leave.


    I''m afraid that only such infatuated people as Yin Ming could stay in the daughter''s country and be alone. Looking at the love between Yin Ming and Luo Yu, ye Lingfeng secretly exclaimed. You should know that even the old Tang in the journey to the west, who took learning Scriptures as his duty and met countless red pink skeletons on the road, was a little moved when he came to the daughter''s country. It''s really rare for Yin Ming to be able to finish all the time.


    All the way speechless, the mighty party soon arrived at the airport of a city at the foot of Kunlun mountain. What made Ye Lingfeng even more surprised was that the palace gate of Qing Dynasty actually directly packed a plane and flew to Yingshui city in Jiangxi Province.


    A group of Yingyan entered the airport, which naturally attracted countless people''s sympathy. But the ground crew at the airport, as well as the stewardess on the plane, and so on, seem to be commonplace. It is obvious that the changes of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty and other ancient Wuzong gates in China have been tacitly approved by the upper class and explained to the lower class.


    After flying through the clouds for half a day, the plane arrived at Changbei Airport in Shangxi town. After getting off the plane, the group took a bus and headed for Longhu Mountain, which is beside the ancient town.

 Chapter 977

    Longhu Mountain is said to be the ancestral court of Chinese Taoism. It is also the place where Zhang Daoling, founder of Zhengyi Taoism, made the alchemy in the middle of the Eastern Han Dynasty. It is said that the alchemy was completed and the dragon and tiger are present. Therefore, this place has the name of Longhu mountain.


    Longhu Mountain not only has beautiful legends, but also has beautiful scenery, especially the unique Danxia landform, which has been included in the world natural heritage list and is a world-famous tourist attraction.


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t come here with the palace gate of Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid he never thought that there was such an ancient martial arts school hidden in the dragon and tiger mountain, and all of them were women.


    After climbing the mountain, they followed the tourists'' steps, and then quickly walked into a Nature Reserve where tourists stopped. After about two or three miles, they arrived at a waterfall blocked by a cliff.


    The roar of the waterfall is like thunder. Although the location of the cliff is tens of meters away from the impact area of the waterfall, the splashing water from the waterfall still makes the cliff seem to be in the clouds, which is magnificent.


    Is the gate of the Qing palace in the Jedi of the cliff and waterfall? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was a little surprised. He turned his head and looked around. He found that the disciples of the Qinggong sect had begun to take out their raincoats from the package and put them on his body.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he didn''t know what they were going to do. He swept into the waterfall with his mind, and immediately felt that there was a cave behind the waterfall, and it seemed that the area was quite large.


    Sure enough, Shao min took three steps at the same time, walked to the cliff waterfall, and said in a deep voice: "open the door!"


    The voice fell down, and the sound of the machine suddenly came from the waterfall. Then, in the pool of the waterfall, a suspension bridge made of iron cables slowly rose, turning the natural moat between the cliff and the waterfall into a thoroughfare.


    The inside information of ancient Wuzong gate in China can not be underestimated. Even the Qinggong gate, a small sect, has its own characteristics. Although it''s not a small world like Chenxiang Valley, it''s definitely a good secret place. It''s just how the ancestors of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty thought of putting the zongmen in such an isolated place. Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng sighed to himself.


    "Brother Kuangdao, the origin of our palace gate in the Qing Dynasty is the same as that in the Song Dynasty. At that time, our ancestors traveled to Longhu Mountain and found a unique cave after the waterfall, so they built the gate here. It has been handed down for more than 1000 years, which is also one of the ancient martial arts schools for a long time." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s shocked face, Xiaoqing''s face suddenly showed a proud look and explained to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Xiaoqing, the secret of the clan, how can we mention it to others! Have you forgotten the palace rules? " Shao min frowned and scolded Xiaoqing. He turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng. He arched his hand and said, "master crazy Dao has sent Xiaoqing to the place. I know where the temple is. It''s too late in Sanqing mountain. If you want to go, you should grasp the time."


    "When the guests arrive at the gate, the master of Shao palace doesn''t even invite them in for a cup of tea. Is that how you treat the guests in the gate of Qing palace?" Now Shao Min has mistaken Ye Lingfeng for Tianji peak, so he naturally has to do his best to be the master of Tianji peak.


    "I have never been used to receiving foreign guests." Shaomin not cold not light back to the leaf Lingfeng a, and then said: "also hope that the elder you abide by the promise, don''t do words without faith."


    "Wrong, I didn''t promise you at that time. I left immediately at the gate of the Qing palace." Ye Lingfeng smirked, and then said quietly: "and I come here this time, something happens to have something to do with your Qinggong gate."


    "If you have anything to do, please let me know. I''ll do it for you."


    Shao min frowned. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so difficult. She had already sent Xiaoqing to the gate of Qinggong, but she didn''t leave. Besides, she said that there were other things in the gate of Qinggong, which really puzzled her.


    "I heard Xiaoqing say that one of your disciples wanted to break through the prefecture level, but he didn''t know what to do. It happened that I had a elixir in my hand, so I wanted to help the Qinggong disciple." Ye Lingfeng calm smile, light way.


    He came here for Liu Ruyue! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, if Shao min can''t hear ye Lingfeng''s intention, he can be killed. But although she saw that ye Lingfeng was good for Xiaoqing, she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng valued Xiaoqing so much. She could even provide Xiaoqing with the elixir to help Liu Ruyue break through the prefecture level and get rid of her engagement with dilingzong.


    But Shao min did not know that ye Lingfeng knew Liu Ruyue earlier than Xiao Qing.


    It''s not only Shao min, but also the eyes of other female disciples of Qinggong gate looking at Xiaoqing. After all, it can be said that every ancient martial arts practitioner is eager for the promotion of cultivation, and it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort to have a heaven level peak to help.


    "Why, did Shaogong mainly refuse my kindness?" Ye Lingfeng quietly smile, looking at Shaomin smile asked.


    Shao min frowned tightly, but her mind was constantly changing. No matter which sect it is, if someone proposes to help the disciples improve their accomplishments, the leader of the sect will be happy.


    Moreover, she has found that her disciples have shown their will. If she refuses Ye Lingfeng''s proposal now, it will certainly make these disciples feel cold, and maybe there will be discord.However, Liu Ruyue''s affair is related to her marriage with the Earth Spirit sect, and has a great relationship with something she has been longing for for for a long time. If Liu Ruyue is promoted to the prefecture level, it means that all her previous decisions will fail.


    First let him into the palace, and then slowly consider the solution. After thinking about it for a long time, Shao min forced a smile on his face, pretended to be grateful and said to Ye Lingfeng, "master crazy Dao, how can I refuse to love my disciples? Please come in."


    With these words, Shao min also takes out a raincoat and hands it to Ye Lingfeng. His attitude suddenly changes, as if it were a different person.


    Xiaoqing sees this, and her face is full of joy. She only thinks that Shaomin really cares about Liu Ruyue and plans to let her improve her accomplishments. But looking at Shao min''s words and deeds, Luo Yu and Yin Ming look at each other. Their eyes are full of doubts. Obviously, they think Shao min''s attitude change is too strange, not like her previous style.


    How can ye Lingfeng not understand Shaomin''s thinking? With a light smile, he puts on his raincoat, runs smoothly, and walks behind the waterfall along the Tiesuo bridge. After walking about ten meters, I went through the torrent of the waterfall and came to the back of the waterfall. Behind the waterfall is a cave with a landing platform at the entrance.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng walked along the corridor of the cave. After walking for tens of meters, the scene in front of him suddenly became clear. Outside the dark cave, the sky was bright as if it were day.

 Chapter 978

    Moreover, the inside of the cave is covered with green trees and flowers, and there are large connected courtyards among the green trees. A stone tablet was erected at the gate of the courtyard, with three characters of "gate of the Qing palace". Although the handwriting is delicate and obviously written by women, it shows a vigorous heroic spirit between the lines.


    It turns out that there is a hollow mountain behind the waterfall! See this scene in front of you, ye Lingfeng immediately called it strange. He had no doubt that if he had to find a real peach blossom land in the world, the gate of the Qing palace would be a model.


    "Here is the gate of the Qing palace. Please come inside." While ye Lingfeng was admiring, Shao min had already crossed the cliff along the Tiesuo bridge and rushed over the waterfall. After walking to Ye Lingfeng''s side, he leaned back slightly.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs and doesn''t say much. He follows Shaomin and goes to the biggest courtyard of the palace gate.


    After sitting down, Shao min picked up a pot of steaming tea on the table, poured a cup for ye Lingfeng, and said with a smile: "this is the unique cloud and mist Maojian of the palace gate of Qing Dynasty. It tastes very good. Master crazy Dao, have a taste."


    The devil drinks what you pass! After putting the tea cup aside, ye Lingfeng said to Shao min, "master Shao, since I''ve been let in, it''s better to invite Xiaoqing''s elder martial sister Liu out. I think she''ll take the pills and leave immediately."


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice falls, the atmosphere inside the room suddenly becomes silent, and Xiaoqing looks at Shaomin nervously. Whether Liu Ruyue can get rid of the engagement with Xu Mu depends on whether Shaomin accepts the elixir that ye Lingfeng brings.


    "Ruyue has broken the rules. Now she is thinking about her mistakes in the quiet room. Limited by the rules, she really can''t come out to meet outsiders." Shao min gave a faint smile, took a sip of the tea cup, and then said, "master crazy Dao can give me the pills that he brought. When ruyuesi''s expiration date is over, I will give her the pills to take, and ask her to remember his kindness."


    I''ll give you the pill. If I do, I''m afraid Liu Ruyue''s thought will be delayed until the date of the engagement! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech in the heart suddenly a burst of sneer. And he is really strange. Liu Ruyue is Shaomin''s disciple. In this case, Shaomin should have been very considerate of Liu Ruyue. How could he be so indifferent.


    "Elder martial sister didn''t make any mistakes at all. Why should she think about it..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to open his mouth, Xiaoqing was not satisfied.


    "Shut up Shao min stares at Xiaoqing. After interrupting her, she says angrily, "it''s written in the school rules that it''s a crime of disrespect to disobey the arrangement of the school. It''s a light punishment to make her think over the past. You left the clan without permission before. Later, you caused some troubles outside and broke several rules. If it wasn''t for the sake of master crazy Dao, now I''d punish you for thinking over your mistakes! "


    Xiaoqing is waiting to say something, but Luo Yu''s eyes stop him. He can only look at Shaomin discontentedly.


    "Pills are valuable. I''d better give them to those who need them." Ye Lingfeng frowned and then said, "as long as I give the pills to the person who wants to give them, I don''t need Shao palace master to talk at that time, so I will leave at ease."


    "I''m sorry, the rules can''t be abolished. Since master crazy Dao won''t give me the pills, it''s OK." Shao min gave a light smile, looked at Luo Yu, and then said faintly: "sister Luo, see off for me!"


    Shao min talks about the rules everywhere. It''s really troublesome! Ye Lingfeng frowned and thought hard about the countermeasures. The place where Liu Ruyue is thought about by the wall must be very secret. Unless Shao min reveals it, other people can''t release it at all.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng also knew that in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, gate rules were extremely important. Other people can''t interfere in the actions of other sects unless they are members of our sect. If someone does such a thing, he will become the common enemy of the whole ancient martial arts cultivation circle. Even ye Lingfeng can''t bear the risk.


    "Elder martial sister, can you think about it again? After all, Ruyue is your own disciple, and you don''t know Xu Mu''s character of dilingzong. If Ruyue really married, it would be like jumping into the pit of fire. Now, since master Kuangdao is willing to help me and take out the elixir to let Ruyue break through the prefecture level, this can not only get rid of the engagement, but also let me have one more prefecture level in Qinggong gate. Why not? "


    Seeing this, Luo Yu hastens to say good things, hoping to touch Shaomin with her family affection and let her take back her life.


    "I am the palace master, or are you the palace master? Ruyue is my disciple. I should arrange her affairs! " Shao min frowned, chided Luo Yu coldly, and then said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "master crazy Dao, I''m really sorry!"


    "Is there any way to turn around?" Ye Lingfeng''s thousands of calculations, but he didn''t realize that Shao min was stingy to put an end to his idea. But if he gave up, he was really unwilling.


    Not to mention that before he had promised Liu Ruyue, if there is a chance to help her find a solution. Just to disgust Xu mu, he couldn''t watch Liu Ruyue jump into the pit of fire.


    "It''s not limited by the door rules!" Shao min sneer, light way.


    It''s just a few words, but it''s called qinggongmen. All the disciples'' faces show their unbearable color. No one thought that Shao min was so cruel. He didn''t pay attention to the opportunity in front of him. He was determined to let Liu Ruyue jump into the fire pit.They want to plead for Liu Ruyue, but they also know Shaomin''s character very well. If someone dares to speak for Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing, then Liu Ruyue''s current situation is definitely their end.


    "No, there''s another way!" Just when everyone was silent, Yin Ming, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Yin Ming in surprise. You know, since Yin Ming entered the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty, he has never published a single word about the decision in the clan gate. Now he suddenly opened his mouth, which is really amazing.


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother Yin has any good ideas to evade the rules of the clan, but I want to hear about it?" Shao min looks at Yin Ming in amazement. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Yin Ming would open his mouth at this moment, but in her eyes, she is full of mischief.


    Without waiting for Yin Ming to speak, Luo Yu shook his head, looked at Xiaoqing and said, "that method is not feasible!"


    "What can I do?" Seeing that the couple had a rare dispute, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help being curious and asked Yin Ming.


    "It''s not feasible, but the moon can''t help it." Yin Ming took a look at Luo Yu, and then a bitter color appeared in his eyes. He said slowly, "the only way is the last rule of the Qing palace gate!"

 Chapter 979

    The last door rule?


    Hearing Yin Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed the color of doubt. What''s more, he also found that he was not the only one who was puzzled. The faces of other disciples of the Qinggong sect were all muddled. Obviously, he didn''t know what the last rule was.


    "The last rule?" Shao min gave a cold smile, looked at Yin Ming and said, "elder martial brother Yin really loves joking, not to mention the condition of the last rule, but the dangerous degree of this rule. If I didn''t know that elder martial brother Yin, you are eager to help Ruyue, maybe I thought you were deliberately harming master crazy Dao. "


    "Don''t play riddles, say what you have!" Ye Ling frowned and looked at Yin Mingdao.


    "The rules of the Qing palace are strict. The disciples in the palace are not allowed to marry outside all their lives except for Jun Ling, the leader of the palace. They can only make the man get married. But the grandmaster had compassion on the disciples in the palace, and set the last rule for those who fell in love with the disciples in the Palace but didn''t want to be redundant. If there is a person in the sect who is in love with each other, you can abide by the last rule of the sect and go to the gate of refining love. If you can pass through the Lian Qing pass, you can take that disciple from the gate of the Qing palace and let them get married. "


    Shao min gave a sneer, gave Yin Ming a deep look, and said faintly: "since the establishment of the Qing palace gate, there have been countless people who have broken into Lianqing pass, but none of them have passed. The last one who broke into Lianqing pass is elder martial brother Yin......"


    Hiss! After hearing Shaomin''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp. He didn''t expect that there was such a abnormal rule in the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty, and what he didn''t expect was that even Yin Ming, who was the former martial arts seed of the Thunder Valley, didn''t break through the customs.


    In this way, we can see how terrible the relationship is.


    "The founder of the Qing palace gate, who was born to cultivate emotions, was an expert in nature..." Yin Ming took a complicated look at Ye Lingfeng, and then slowly said: "when I entered the cultivation pass, my cultivation had reached the level of the earth, and I just walked a little, and then I was defeated. After the defeat, the demons had been haunted, so even though I had been pursuing so many years, my cultivation was still very slow."


    It turned out to be a barrier arranged above and below. Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Yin Ming was already at the prefecture level at the beginning, but he failed soon after entering the level, and he was haunted by demons. After more than 20 years of cultivation, it was difficult for him to enter. If he made any mistakes in the cultivation level, what should he do?


    Although Ye Lingfeng has made up his mind to help Liu Ruyue, he did not expect such a variable. And in his life, there are more important things than rescuing Liu Ruyue.


    Where to go? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes crossed Xiaoqing, Yin Ming and Luo Yu''s faces. For a moment, his heart was in a state of confusion, and he didn''t know what to do. At this moment, he finally understood why Shao min would let him enter the gate of the Qing palace after some thinking. It turned out that he had such a plan in his heart.


    Don''t say that he is not the top of heaven level. Even if he is the real top of heaven level, he will be killed by this cultivation!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the basement of the last dilapidated courtyard of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty, a woman in white sits on the empty blue stone floor with her knees crossed. She is as silent as a stone carving on the ground.


    Although there was no blood on her face, even so, the pale color made her beautiful face even more pitiable. But although her face is beautiful, her open eyes are as if she had lost the hope of life.


    Not only that, on the floor not far in front of her, there were still mottled bloodstains. Some of those bloodstains have been formed into black pieces, while some are still emitting a faint smell of blood, red glare.


    "Master, I''m your disciple, but why are you so cruel that you want to use me as a bargaining chip for profit exchange? If you want me to marry Xu mu in exchange for a heavenly elixir for you, is your love for me not as important as a pill? " In despair, Liu Ruyue murmured, her face full of pain.


    "Life is in your own hands. If you don''t fight for it, who can help you?" Sitting down, Liu Ruyue''s ear seemed to ring again the words that ye Lingfeng''s cynical face solemnly said to her when she was in Chenxiang valley that day.


    Although she didn''t feel anything at that time, this sentence has almost become the only power to support her life since she failed to swallow the elixir and was put into a secret room by Shao min.


    Who can help if people don''t fight for themselves? Liu Ruyue sighed. Her eyes showed a color of determination. She shook her lower lip and used pain to dispel her despair. Then she began to use her magic power again to break through the barrier of the prefecture level.


    Poof! Liu Ruyue''s body suddenly shudders after the internal force moves around her body. Then her body suddenly shudders, and spurts a mouthful of red blood between the two pale lips.


    The dazzling red fell on the bluestone floor, just like the snow plum on the green branch, shocking.


    Failed again? Wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, Liu Ruyue shows a bitter smile, and her eyes are occupied by despair. The mottled blood on the ground is the blood she vomited when she broke through.There are many people in the ancient martial arts cultivation circle who try to break through their accomplishments because they have no elixir. But throughout the ages, there have been no successful cases. How can Liu Ruyue survive the failure of so many people?


    But even if every breakthrough ends in failure, she is still reluctant to give up. Even sometimes she felt that even if she died by spitting blood, it was better than jumping into the fire pit of marrying Xu mu.


    If you continue to vomit blood like this, I''m afraid you don''t have to wait for the breakthrough of cultivation, you will die first, right? Looking at the blood clot on the ground, Liu Ruyue gave a bitter smile, and despair completely occupied her heart.


    "Life is in your hands. If you don''t help yourself, who can help you? Don''t worry, if I can find the elixir to improve the quality of dilingdan, I will give it to you! " And at this time, that slightly ruffian, but sincere voice sounded again in Liu Ruyue''s ear.


    Although it was just a few words, it lit up Liu Ruyue''s heart that seemed to fall into darkness, and let her desperate eyes ignite a spark of hope again.


    Xiaoqing thinks that ye Lingfeng is joking, but she knows that since she has given such a guarantee, as long as she has the opportunity, ye Lingfeng will do it.


    I just hope you don''t come too late and let me get out of this cage! Thinking of this, Liu Ruyue opens her eyes, slowly runs her internal power, starts to run and circulate in her body, and wants to try another breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 980

    "Master crazy Dao, how are you thinking about it? If you like, I can make this special case for you. As long as you pass, you can take away Ruyue. " At the same time, Shao min sneers at Ye Lingfeng in the reception hall of Qinggong gate.


    Although the words are spoken in a questioning tone, Shao min''s words are filled with a feeling of disdain and disdain. She had been in the palace gate of Qing Dynasty for many years, and met many disciples who thought they were in love with each other. However, few of them really dared to ignore their lives. In recent decades, only Yin Ming was willing to take this step for Luo Yu, and it ended in failure.


    Moreover, the cultivation pass is set up on the basis of nature. It is extremely difficult to pass it. Once it fails, it will produce demons and hinder the progress of cultivation. She doesn''t feel that ye Lingfeng is willing to make such a big sacrifice for Liu Ruyue, a stranger.


    "Brother Kuangdao..." Xiaoqing smell speech, want to say something, but words to the mouth, but swallow back to the stomach.


    Since Lingqing''s father didn''t succeed, I''m afraid he didn''t succeed. And this matter is not small, although she wants Liu Ruyue not to marry Xu mu, but also don''t want Ye Lingfeng so what accident.


    "If you don''t want to, master Kuangdao, I can order someone to take you away from the gate of the Qing palace now. It''s better to take you to zhishouguan." See ye Lingfeng silent, Shao min light smile, full of contempt.


    "When did I say I didn''t want to?" But at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head, his eyes as bright as stars in the sky, looked at Shaomin''s eyes, and said with a smile: "I''ve broken through the relationship!"


    "You..." Shaomin was stunned. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was really going to ignore the danger and break into Lianqing pass.


    "Why, do you want to go back?" Ye Lingfeng light smile, way. The choice was painful, but it suddenly occurred to him that if his parents were here, they would never want to see a girl fall into the fire.


    Although it''s dangerous to cultivate feelings, since it''s a barrier set by human beings, there must be a solution. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that there is any barrier in the world that can''t be broken. There''s no reason why he doesn''t save people because he thinks it''s dangerous.


    So ye Lingfeng decided to break through the so-called Lianqing pass to see what was dangerous!


    "Good! Master Kuangdao is really kind-hearted. Ruyue will be very happy to get the help of an elder like you. " Shao min bit his lip, staring at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I just hope you don''t regret it."


    "There are seven or eight unsatisfactory things in life. If you don''t do them because you regret them, what''s the pleasure of living?" Ye Lingfeng calmly smile, slowly way: "so no matter what I do, never regret!"


    No matter what I do, I never regret it!


    In a word, the eyes of the female disciples of the Qing palace gate in the hall suddenly brightened, and they were staring at Ye Lingfeng one by one. They were full of eager eyes, as if they were telling that they wanted to meet such a man.


    "Since the elder won''t regret it, that''s good!" Shao min''s face changed, and she got up slowly, staring at Ye Lingfeng with a cold smile, and said faintly: "I only hope that you can say three words of no regret after you enter Lianqing pass."


    After saying that, Shao mintou did not return to the hall.


    "Lian Qing is locked behind the gate of the Qing palace. Please follow me, master." Yin Ming hears speech to rise, gratefully saw leaf Ling breeze one eye, way.


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he followed Yin Ming and walked to the back mountain of the palace gate. When people arrived at Houshan, the sky was already dark. A bright moon was hanging high in the sky, and the brightness of the moon was all over the earth, like a layer of silver veil between heaven and earth.


    Under the cover of the moonlight, a hill with a distance of several hundred meters rises from the flat land. Moreover, the hill is quite strange. Although the moonlight is in the sky, it seems that it can''t shine on it. The dark mountain gives people a sense of oppression.


    A path winds up the mountain. At the intersection of the path, a stone tablet is erected with three characters of "Lian Qing Guan" in seal script. Although the handwriting of the stone tablet and the stone tablet at the Mountain Gate of Qinggong gate are written by one person, the feeling between the lines is completely different. The stone tablet at the gate of the mountain has a kind of heroic spirit, but this stone tablet has a sense of killing.


    "Brother Kuangdao, thank you..." Looking at Xiaoshan, Xiaoqing walked slowly to Ye Lingfeng, with bitter face, and said in a low voice: "if you don''t want to, you can quit. I won''t blame you, and the elder martial sister won''t blame you..."


    "I''ve chosen, so I won''t step back." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng calmly looked at the stone steps leading to the top of the mountain and said, "and it''s just a hill. Let''s see how I step on it!"


    "Master Kuangdao is very brave. I just hope you don''t regret it." Shao min sneered, took out a black iron plate from his pocket, pressed it into a depression on the stone tablet, and said in a slow voice: "Shao min, the 27th generation palace master of the Qing palace gate, please open the gate of love cultivation!"


    The iron plate twists gently on the stone tablet, and a sound of machine suddenly rings. Then, along the hill which is only two or three hundred meters high, it is like an invisible storm. A strange force suddenly distorts the whole mountain.Not only that, there was a sudden movement in the whole gate of the Qing palace, and even the ground that people stepped on was trembling slightly.


    Even Liu Ruyue, who was far away in the basement, felt the tremor clearly. After feeling the change, her face first showed a touch of doubt, but she was immediately shrouded in shock.


    "Lian Qing Guan is open..." After a long time, Liu Ruyue got up slowly, word by word.


    As a disciple of the master of the Qing palace, she naturally knew more about the secrets of the sect than other disciples. As far as she knows, among all the rules, Lianqing pass is the most cruel one.


    But Liu Ruyue didn''t know who was breaking through Lianqing pass. As far as she knew, none of the disciples in Qinggong gate seemed to have any feelings with the outside world. Naturally, it was impossible to open Lianqing pass.


    Is it him While thinking about it, Liu Ruyue''s face suddenly changed, and she thought of the ruffian face in Chenxiang Valley, who said that as long as she found a local level elixir, she would give it to her.


    Judging from the current situation, the only possibility for Lian Qing Guan to open is that he found the medicine to improve his cultivation. Then he came to the gate of Qing palace and wanted to give it to her, but Shao min stopped him. In desperation, he had to take this dangerous move.


    Thinking of this, the expression on her face was first a joy, and then was enveloped by pain and fear.

 Chapter 981

    Because she suddenly thought of a thing, that is when she just learned about lianqingguan, and that the last person who broke into lianqingguan was Yin Minghou, she secretly went to Luo Yu and asked her what lianqingguan was.


    Liu Ruyue clearly remembers that after hearing the word "Lian Qing Guan", Luo Yu''s calm face suddenly became sad. He stared at Yin Ming''s back and whispered to her, "Lian Qing Guan is the heart of human beings. If a man is willing to wait for you, he will close his heart for you. But remember martial uncle, if someone does such a stupid thing for you, no matter what, he must be stopped, because once he fails, a man''s enterprising spirit will be wasted... "


    After that, Luo Yu looked back at Yin Ming, grateful and sad.


    "To stop him, we must stop him. We can''t let him do such a thing!" Thinking of this, Liu Ruyue suddenly murmured, then rushed to the door of the underground secret room, pounded the iron door with powder fist, and said anxiously: "let me out, let me out, don''t let him do such a thing, he''s not worth it..."


    But it''s a pity that no matter how loud she screamed, even though her pink fists were bleeding from the hard iron door, the waiting outside was still dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter which sect it is, there are still some masters of family. Even though the Qinggong sect is not a big sect, it''s also extraordinary and amazing.


    Although the height of the hill is not high, 300 meters, but feel the strange power passed along the mountain, ye Lingfeng is frowning, inexplicably there is a sense of tension in his heart.


    "Master Kuangdao, as long as you step into Lianqing pass, unless you go to the top of the mountain, there is no possibility of turning back..." After looking at Ye Lingfeng, Shao Min said, "if you regret it now, I can close Lianqing pass in time."


    "Regret, why should I regret? Believe me, the last one to regret must be you With a calm smile, ye Lingfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to Shao min any more. After bowing to Xiaoqing, Luo Yu and Yin Minggong, he walked to the first stone step of Lianqing pass.


    The stone steps go up and down from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. All the stone steps are made of white jade. In the moonlight, they are crystal clear and shining, just like the sharp blade of a long knife. It makes people shiver at a glance.


    Step into the stone steps, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt the mountain tremble, and then there was an invisible force, like heat flow, suddenly flowing through his whole body, and then immediately intertwined with the whole mountain.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng finds that when he looks back, he can''t see Xiaoqing, Luo Yu and others. It''s like there is a force in the dark that has cut off his connection with the outside world. The only thing you can see is the stone steps winding up in front of you, and the moon releasing the pale moonlight like a dead man''s face.


    The whole mountain is silent. This kind of silence, like a midnight mortuary, is creepy.


    Ye Lingfeng did not choose to climb immediately. Instead, he took a deep breath and carefully felt the surroundings with his mind. When his mind was released and he realized that there was nothing different around him, he raised his feet and went up step by step with persistent eyes.


    Eh, the stone steps are interesting! Just stepped out, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed the color of surprise. Because he felt that when he stepped on the second stone step, his shoulders suddenly felt like some heavy loads, which made people feel a little out of breath.


    Not only that, but even his heart trembled when he stepped on the second stone step.


    "Boy, there are some ways in this place. The prestige of every stone step is increasing..." At this time, the black emperor also showed his head from the storage ring. After looking around with great interest, he said, "it''s very good to oppress the mind."


    The patriarch of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty had a deep hatred for men, so he set up the abnormal level of love cultivation. Isn''t it clear that he didn''t want the disciples of the clan to marry someone who was in love with each other.


    "However, although the stone steps are evil, they are good for you. As long as you can go on, they are good for your physical fitness, your mental strength and even the star in your head." At this time, the black emperor showed his joy and said: "boy ye, work hard, try to finish, take the girl away, and let the emperor check her."


    "A cat can''t spit out Ivory..." Hearing the first half of the black emperor''s words, ye Lingfeng was still a little happy. But when he heard the second half of the words, he pulled his face down and made a mental move. After sealing the storage ring, he went up.


    Although Ye Lingfeng can''t see the people at the foot of the mountain, a group of people at the foot of the mountain can clearly see ye Lingfeng. Especially Yin Ming, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, although he was silent, his eyes obviously had a deep expectation.


    Most people are like this. If they can''t do something, they hope someone can do it for them!


    "Dad, how many stone steps did you walk when you broke into Lianqing pass last time?" Xiaoqing looks at Yin Ming in doubt and asks."I went to level 323..." Yin Ming reported a number with a bitter smile. It was obvious that the affair of Lian Qing Guan touched him a lot. Even after so many years, he still remembered every number clearly. When he finished, Xiaoqing was disappointed, so he said with a warm voice: "I was a prefecture level cultivation, and the former generation of crazy Dao was the peak of heaven level, so I should be able to go a long time."


    "Long time? The test of the last ten stone steps is not endurance, but heart training. The grandmaster left a message saying that even if you are born, you can''t walk if you don''t have a strong will. " Shao min smell speech sneer a, light way: "this pass nobody can break!"


    If you don''t have a strong mind, you can''t go through it! Hearing Shao min''s words, the hearts of the people in the field suddenly sank.


    "Brother Kuangdao has a firm mind. He will be able to walk through." Xiaoqing immediately does not admit defeat for ye Lingfeng road.


    "Determined?" Shao min gave a cold smile, looked at Yin Ming with a smile, and then said: "you can ask your father, when he broke through the relationship, was he determined?"


    Although Yin Ming didn''t speak, the bitter color on his face explained everything.


    and just when people talked, Ye Ling Feng had already walked out of over 40 orders of stone steps. After waiting for the station to reach the forty-five steps, the leaf Lingfeng did not go any farther. Instead, he stood in situ and looked ahead.

 Chapter 982

    Although the prestige is indeed increasing in geometric multiples, it is not very difficult for him to walk through more than 40 stone steps. But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, compared with the power of the stone steps, the inner shock is the most fatal.


    Just now, when walking up the 44 level stone steps, ye Lingfeng felt that his mind had trembled twice in succession. Only then could he resist the impulse to give up and turn back.


    This is almost inconceivable for ye Lingfeng, who has experienced the second bone cutting and marrow washing, and has practiced the secret method of Xuantian. And now it''s just like this in the stone steps of more than 40 levels. If we continue to move forward, I''m afraid the shaking of the mind will be more powerful.


    Ye Lingfeng slowly closed his eyes and quietly operated the secret method of Xuantian. After calming down his mind, he opened his eyes and continued to climb. This time, his speed was much faster than before.


    He wanted to try the method of chopping chaos with a sharp knife to see if the speed of walking through the clouds could break the power of the stone steps on the body and mind.


    50¡¢ At 60 or 70, he rushed out of the 30 stone steps one after another. Just as ye Lingfeng stepped on the 71 stone steps, his whole body trembled. He only felt that the weight he was carrying on his shoulders suddenly became heavier, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    Under the pressure, the mana suddenly turns in the body, and the heavy pressure is quickly resolved.


    "Even though the speed of walking through the clouds is peerless, the appearance of the stone steps'' prestige is still a little faster than my speed. It seems that it is impossible to break through ten quickly." After stopping, ye Lingfeng thought slightly, and then slowed down again.


    Although the speed slowed down, ye Lingfeng''s steps became more steady. After a while, ye Lingfeng walked to the 323 level stone steps, and then continued to move forward without stopping.


    "Three hundred and twenty-four, Dad, brother crazy Dao has gone a little farther than you. He will surely succeed..." When Yan Xiaoming walked up the twenty-four steps with joy, his face suddenly turned green.


    "It''s funny if he can''t get to this level of stone steps with his highest cultivation." Shao Min said with a sneer: "the total number of stone steps is 700. Now it''s less than half. It''s too early to say that it''s a success."


    Hearing Shao min''s words, those who were watching the situation, because ye Lingfeng broke the record of Yin Ming, and were slightly happy, all of them looked disappointed. The harder they went, the more unexpected the result was.


    "I''m so tired..." After walking on the 324 level stone steps, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help breathing. The increasing pressure, even if he used mana to resolve, but still some of the power is not supported, even a thin layer of sweat on his body.


    Although the mouth scolded a voice, but the eye of leaf Ling breeze is very bright. Climbing all the way, he felt that the black emperor was right. These stone steps were really powerful, but they were also a good place to temper himself.


    Along the way, he felt that under the pressure of coercion, the mana in his body and the blood gas bred by his flesh and bones had become much firmer than before. Even after taking the dilingdan, some of the remaining medicinal power in his body had been dissolved.


    This kind of advantage can only be achieved in the fight of life and death, but now it can be achieved only by climbing some stone steps. It even makes Ye Lingfeng feel that if it''s OK, it''s a good thing for him to climb to refine his feelings from time to time.


    Let''s go ahead and see how many levels we can reach! After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng directly put aside the thoughts in his heart and regarded climbing as a test of self-cultivation.


    If Shao min, or the Grandmaster of the Qing palace gate who originally set up Lianqing pass, knew this idea, he didn''t know what to think in his heart, whether to cry or laugh.


    325, 379, 396, 418 Ye Lingfeng''s speed climbed to the extreme, like a snake like stone steps, constantly being left behind by him. Even because the speed is so fast that it is almost peerless, every step of Ye Lingfeng passing the stone steps will leave a remnant image on the previous stone steps, which is strange and shocking.


    Even at the end, he took one step, not one stone step, but two or three steps directly. The pressure released from the mountains fell on him, like the superposition of mountains, which made Ye Lingfeng feel unable to bear. However, the magic power in his body ran at a high speed, which immediately counteracted the pressure, and made Ye Lingfeng continue to move at a high speed.


    Even ye Lingfeng didn''t notice that when he was climbing, not only the magic power in his body was turning, but also the virtual star in his mind was shaking slightly, and the original 40% seemed to be decreasing


    Ye Lingfeng''s speed is like a sudden storm, sweeping this place, making the mountain quiet. No one thought that ye Lingfeng would choose this way to climb forward in the middle of the way.


    "Level 530, if I remember correctly, this should have been the highest record set by those who have broken through the level since the opening of the Lianqing pass..." Looking at this scene, Yin Ming murmured, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    At this moment, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, he seems to see another himself, doing his unfinished business.Shao min stayed there, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back at high speed, there was a feeling that he couldn''t believe his eyes. Although she had expected that ye Lingfeng would go out of a record that no one had before, she did not expect that ye Lingfeng''s speed would be so terrible. That figure, like a sharp arrow, points directly at the heart of the people, does not give people any chance to resist.


    There are still 170 levels. Even if he finishes the next 160 levels, but according to the grandmaster, when he reaches the last 10 levels, even his innate cultivation will still be defeated. He is no exception! After a slight loss of consciousness, Shao min tries to get rid of the shock and fear in his heart and restore his calm and self-contained appearance.


    How could ye Lingfeng pay attention to the thoughts of those people at the foot of the mountain? At this moment, in his heart, there are only the stone steps in front of him. For him now, he has completely given up the cultivation of emotion, and the only thought left in his heart is to do his best to walk the stone steps, stand on the top of the mountain and overlook everything below.


    Every man has a desire to conquer. Wang, some people want to conquer power, some people want to conquer wealth, some people want to conquer women, and ye Lingfeng likes to conquer difficulties. And now the stone steps, has the deepest part of his heart that desire to conquer. Hope, completely inspired out, not to the top of the mountain, never give up!

 Chapter 983

    "Damn it, I really got to level 690..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, it gradually became like a black spot. The calm in Shao min''s eyes suddenly became flustered. He lost his demeanor and swore loudly.


    See Shaomin''s appearance, Xiaoqing immediately covered his mouth and snickered. She can see that Shao min is really flustered now!


    Finally come to the last step! And just after stepping on the 690 level stone steps, ye Lingfeng finally took a long breath, and the original rapid speed also stopped. It''s not that he didn''t want to continue climbing, but that he felt a strong sense of danger from the last ten stone steps in front of him, which was stronger than the total of the previous 690 levels!


    When his mood calmed down, ye Lingfeng began to observe how his body had changed after he passed these stone steps.


    And after looking inside, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly shows a touch of tremor and surprise. After the inner vision, he found that his mana had become much more solid and the light gold had become heavier because of constantly counteracting the power of the stone steps.


    Not only that, even the bones and meridians have become a little solid. Although it''s not as exaggerated as cutting bones and washing marrow, it''s also an extremely rare promotion for ancient martial arts practitioners.


    And just after the idea rushed into my mind and watched the virtual star, ye Lingfeng took a cold breath. The virtual star, which had already lit up 40%, was compressed to only 30% by Shengsheng.


    Although it seems to be decreasing, the brilliance released by the stars is much stronger than that of 40%. This shows that it is not decreasing, but more like the metal block gradually becomes solid under high pressure.


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng feel confused. According to the common sense, the founder of the palace of the Qing Dynasty was supposed to pursue the disciples of the palace, but now it seems that although it is extremely difficult to enter the gate, the benefits are far greater than the dangers.


    Is it true that the Grandmaster of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty set up the Lian Qing pass not to prevent the disciples from falling in love with others, but to test the temperament of those who fall in love with the disciples of the palace. The more persistent the person is, the more benefits he will get from the Lian Qing pass?


    If so, what will happen to the last ten levels? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and slowly stepped to 490.


    "Master crazy Dao has moved. He''s going to try the last ten stone steps!"


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the Qinggong disciples at the foot of the mountain suddenly exclaimed, and all their faces were full of hope. Although they know that ye Lingfeng is not for them to climb Lian Qing Guan, but at this moment, it is inevitable to move.


    Not only them, but also Luo Yu holds Xiaoqing''s hand. She felt that her daughter''s little hands, in the palm of her hands, trembled like a wind.


    Shao min also stares at Ye Lingfeng''s back, eyes blink, for fear of missing an action. The last critical moment for the wind to cross level 89 is level 60.


    If she can break through, then ye Lingfeng will succeed and take Liu Ruyue away. If she fails, she will leave Liu Ruyue and promote her marriage with dilingzong. She will get a tianlingdan for her and help him break through the heaven level!


    Ye Lingfeng''s steps are very steady, and soon he stepped on the 691 stone steps. But just when he felt stepping on the real object on the sole of his feet, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled. Faintly, he heard a slight rebuke coming from the top of the mountain.


    The voice was obviously made by people. Although it was slight, it went straight to the heart with a sense of irresistibility.


    Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng felt as if there was a woman in Palace Dress in front of her. She was facing herself with a sword, and the blade of the sword was still on her neck. The sharp edge of the sword seemed to have cut a bloodstain on her neck.


    Not only that, looking at the woman in palace costume, he even lost the heart of resistance and felt that the other side was as lofty as a mountain.


    With the roar, ye Lingfeng''s body shakes, and his chest suddenly tingles. He spills blood along the corner of his mouth. After shaking for a moment, he takes back his steps, and almost rolls down the stone steps and falls back to the foot of the mountain.


    "The grandmaster is right indeed. Even if he is the top of heaven level, he can''t pass the last ten levels smoothly!" See this scene, Shao min in the eyes of the tension suddenly swept away, originally tightly squeezed together five fingers, also slowly release.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Xiaoqing''s eyes were full of disappointment and murmured: "how could this happen..."


    But no one answered her words, and there was a sense of loss in everyone''s eyes. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t roll down from the stone steps, he didn''t step on the stone steps for the first time, which has explained a lot of problems.


    There''s no one to break the customs! At this moment, Shao min''s confident words flashed in everyone''s heart.


    What a powerful illusion, almost the same as the real one! After a long time, ye Lingfeng restrained the feeling of blood surging in his chest. After a light breath, he subconsciously looked up to the top of the mountain.


    At that moment, he almost felt the cold feeling of the sword edge on his neck. The cold killing made him feel that as long as he walked further, the sword would cut his carotid artery mercilessly."It''s not an illusion, it''s a heart robbery. The illusion can''t kill you, but the heart disaster is in your heart. If you don''t resist the disaster, you will lose your life... " And at this time, the black emperor also poked out a head from the storage ring, his face was surprised, and said: "I didn''t expect that this Lian Qing Guan had such an arrangement. It''s incredible."


    "How to resolve the heart robbery?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    The black emperor cat shook his head and said, "this is your robbery. No one can solve it except yourself. Ye Xiaozi, please help yourself. Anyway, you''ve already got the benefits. There''s no need to take this risk again... "


    Adventure? Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng suddenly smiles. At this moment, he finally understood what it means to travel a hundred miles. The more he reached the last moment, the more difficult it would be. Most people, however, often give up when they are closest to success because they can''t bear the pressure of setbacks.


    However, it is a pity that ye Lingfeng has never been a person who retreats in the face of difficulties, but who advances in the face of them.


    "Since this is my robbery, let me break it!" After a sneer, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up with a virtual star. It was as if it had turned into a snow mountain corpse who had been holding a dagger and jumped into the air to shoot down the helicopter!

 Chapter 984

    The light in his eyes lit up like a burning fire. Ye Lingfeng raised his right foot without hesitation and stepped down to the 691 stone step again. The decisive situation was like stepping down and trying to step through the stone step.


    The step falls, the light chide sounds again, and a sharp sword is put on Ye Lingfeng''s neck again. The killing opportunity of destroying the withered and decaying covers his whole body in a flash, which makes his body tremble and his whole body is full of blood.


    But this time, instead of retreating as before, ye Lingfeng used all his strength to roar, roaring like thunder and shaking the mountains. Then he wiped his sword and stepped on the 691 stone steps.


    Ye Lingfeng''s character is like this. If you decide to do something, you will never regret it. You will fight once and for all. No matter whether you succeed or not, just ask for your heart without regret!


    692, 693, 694! After stepping on the 691 stone steps, ye Lingfeng took three steps forward again. Although it''s just three simple steps, ye Lingfeng has already felt that he was almost oppressed by the imperial women, and the oppressed flesh and bones of his whole body would be crushed. Ordinary people can''t bear the pain.


    Even he felt that his whole body had been cut countless wounds by the sword in the hands of the palace dress women. The feeling of pain made him feel that his ears were like the sound of blood dropping down the stone steps.


    "There are still six levels, six steps to go!" Ye Lingfeng constantly roars and tells himself in his heart!


    After a roar, he suddenly raised his feet again and walked up the stone steps. This foot fell, he felt the hills under him seemed to be shaking, but he knew that what moved was not the hills under his feet, but his body, but his heart.


    What''s more, the sword of the palace dress woman in the heart robbery is no longer the same as before. It just cuts on his body, but stabs through his right shoulder, making him feel that the blood is flowing out along the wound of his right shoulder.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t find was that when he stepped on the 695 level stone steps, his cultivation had a slight tremor, as if it had become a bottle full of water, as if it was on the verge of overflow.


    "Six hundred and ninety-five, as long as there are five more levels, you will be able to go to the last level of stone steps and become the first person to pass the Lian Qing pass!


    "If only he had come to climb Lianqing pass for me, even if he only walked half way..."


    At the same time, with the change of Ye Lingfeng''s steps, the noise of the Chinese people watching the battle at the foot of the mountain rose again, and the voices of the disciples of the Qing palace began to whisper, which became much bigger.


    "Shut up Listen to the sound around more and more outrageous, Shao min''s face is blue, loose fingers and tightly together, angry voice: "don''t you see, his steps stopped again?"? The last five levels are when he failed. The patriarch said, "there is no one who can break this pass!"


    "The grandmaster seems to have said that the cultivation of emotion is not for a determined person to break it..." Hear Shao min''s words, someone low retort way.


    Shaomin smell speech, immediately glaring away, want to see who is picking her words in the thorn. Seeing her eyes, Luo Yu flashed in front of the disciple and said to Shao min, "elder martial sister, just keep watching. Why get angry?"


    Hum! Shao min snorted coldly, turned his head to look at Ye Lingfeng''s back, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    Shao min''s eyes are about to spray fire, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes are more like bleeding! His eyes were red at the moment, just like a burning flame. The empty star in his pupil was shining and dazzling, constantly releasing its brilliance, which helped Ye Lingfeng resist the power of the stone steps.


    "I''ll step on it! The promise I give you, even if it''s broken to pieces, I''ll do it! " All things are forgotten. Ye Lingfeng''s whole body mana suddenly runs. He forcibly squeezes out the last trace of strength from his body, raises his foot and steps on the 696 stone steps!


    At the moment when he stepped down, the woman in the Palace Dress suddenly appeared. Her body was like a wind, and the sharp sword in her hand was like a streamer. It directly penetrated his abdomen. The severe pain made him want to roar, but he was unable to make any sound!


    What''s more, the pressure along the stone steps is the resistance of Shengsheng''s mana and virtual star, and it is heavy on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    No matter how, we must step on this stage and die without regret! Ye Lingfeng raised his head to the sky and roared out. He bravely stood on the 697 level stone steps against the sword that had pierced his belly in the heart robbery.


    And just as ye Lingfeng stepped on the 697 stone steps, the hill suddenly hummed and trembled, as if even the merciless Lian Qing Guan was shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s determined fighting attitude.


    The last three levels, he actually came to this step! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Shao min tightly holds five fingers. The anger in her eyes is almost condensed into essence. She never thought that ye Lingfeng would go so far.


    Even at this moment, the determination in her heart began to shake and become uneasy for the first time. She had to waver, and she had to be uneasy, because no one had ever achieved such a result as ye Lingfeng. Even in her mind, she could not help but think of the last record of the sect rules: temper emotion, temper emotion, temper heart, not a determined person, can''t break it!Is he the one with firm mind as the founder said?


    No, it will not. There are the last three stone steps. Like Yin Ming at the beginning, he will roll down to the dust with the top of the mountain from all people''s expectations and shatter his confidence.


    After a short absence, Shao min pinched her fingers again, but this time her long fingernails made several blood marks on her palms. Although the blood dripped down her fingers, she didn''t know it.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng was standing on the 697 stone steps, shivering all over. He felt the shudder of the hill under his feet. Not only that, but also he felt a strong sense of war from the shudder of the hill, which was more terrifying than the total number of 697 stone steps he had climbed before.


    At this moment, the picture in the heart robbery also changed. Although he had not set foot on the 698 stone steps, the scene did not disappear, and the angry face of the woman in palace costume appeared.


    With her anger, the void behind the women in the palace dress became dark clouds. Those twisted clouds were like ferocious beast heads. They opened their teeth and grinned. They seemed to tear the things in front of them into pieces.

 Chapter 985

    The violent pressure, like the wind, constantly blows Ye Lingfeng''s body, making him feel like a little poplar on the Gobi Desert facing the hurricane. The feeling that his body will be crushed into dust is extremely strong.


    "You become stronger, I want to become stronger than you, the last three steps, I must finish!" Although the body seems to be crushed, ye Lingfeng shows a strange smile and murmurs.


    "Madman It''s really crazy... " Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black emperor peeped out his head from the storage ring, peeped at Ye Lingfeng''s face, and murmured: "like the evil star, he is crazy. How can the emperor choose such a person as the master?"


    Bang! Today''s Ye Lingfeng has forgotten everything. He can''t hear the whispers of the black emperor. His steps are slowly raised. With the convulsion of his whole body, he moves his steps inch by inch and keeps stepping down the stone steps.


    Nowadays, the change of footstep can''t be described by stepping down, but by creeping, which is as slow as a snail. But even if it is so slow, every move, almost exhausted the strength of Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, body pain everywhere, in that violent pressure, almost to complete collapse!


    But the more so, the more bright the virtual star in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes is, the more gold is released along with his pupils, covering his whole body, constantly providing him with the power to continue to move, so that he can continue to stick to it.


    A trace of moving, ye Lingfeng''s mouth has blood overflow, dyed red chest clothes, and his face has become a lot of ferocious, but in the ferocious, it shows unprecedented fearlessness and persistence!


    "The promise I made will never be changed! The mountain I want to conquer, no matter how high, will be trampled on by me Strong against the pressure of terror, ye Lingfeng stepped out slowly, and then stood on the 698 stone steps.


    Whoa! As soon as he stepped on the stone steps, the woman in the palace costume suddenly came out with a sword. One of them swept by, like a dragon swinging his tail. It made him feel soft, as if his legs had been cut off by the light of the sword.


    Although it was just a mirage in the heart, ye Lingfeng felt that his legs were really broken, and his whole body was constantly shaking, as if he would roll down the stone steps and fall back to the last level at the next moment.


    "Don''t..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s body swaying like a fallen leaf in the wind, Xiaoqing exclaimed, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Luo Yu and Yin Ming are also close to each other, constantly praying for ye Lingfeng in their hearts, hoping that he can stand firm.


    The last three levels are when you fail! Shao min''s mouth is full of sneers. She thinks that ye Lingfeng can no longer support her, but soon her smile becomes solidified.


    Because after sloshing for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s body actually slowly stood steady, although still shaking, but very stable.


    "The heart robbery is really extraordinary. If I didn''t have the mysterious skill of keeping in my family, I would have thought that my legs had been broken and I would have fallen down the stone steps!" After a short period of pain, ye Lingfeng was out of breath, but her eyes were clear again.


    After his mind was clear, he found that his body was completely soaked with sweat, just like the whole person had just been fished out of the water. His muscles were weak, and he was on the verge of losing strength.


    There are still two levels. As long as you finish the last two levels, it''s time to break through! Looking at the last two stone steps in front of him, ye Lingfeng took a breath and stepped down to the 699 stone steps.


    At the moment when her toes reach the stone steps, the picture in her heart suddenly changes. The woman in palace costume appears again. The dark cloud behind her also turns into thunder and lightning, and the electric snake rolls, just like a raging fire.


    At the same time, the mountain moves suddenly, the majestic pressure drops suddenly, and the breath bursts out from the top of the mountain, like huge waves. Wave after wave, it comes to Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Under the impact of great power, ye Lingfeng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his original straight back also became curved.


    "A man''s back is like a sword. He would rather bend than bend!" After spitting out the blood in his mouth, ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned red and roared in a low voice like a wild animal. With the vigorous force, he slowly straightened his waist!


    Although the prestige is constantly strengthened, at the moment, ye Lingfeng is like a pine growing on a precipice. It''s still strong with thousands of blows. It''s like the wind from southeast to northwest!


    After straightening his waist, ye Lingfeng slowly stepped on the 699 stone steps.


    "Six hundred ninety-nine, it''s still one step short!" Seeing this scene, Xiaoqing completely ignores Shaomin''s cold eyes and exhales with joy. Her voice is so loud that it doesn''t seem to come from her petite body.


    "It''s still early!" Shao min sneered and said, "his left foot is still hanging in the air! The last two levels are the time when he failed to pass! There is no one to break the pass of temper! "


    Although the words are firm, but even Shao min himself did not find that her tone has a trace of uncertainty!


    As Shao Min said, ye Lingfeng''s steps are hanging in the air at the moment. It''s not that he doesn''t want to step forward, but that he can''t step forward. The woman in the palace costume in the picture of heart robbery has pointed her sword at his chest. The point of the sword has pierced his clothes. He can almost feel the cold touch of the blade close to his chest, just like a snake''s letter touching his skin.Step down, the point of the sword will pierce the chest. Step forward, the long sword will pierce the heart


    Illusion can''t kill people, but what happens in the heart can kill people! Looking at the expressionless woman in front of him, it seems that as long as he takes a step forward, the sword will pierce the heart. Ye Lingfeng suddenly thinks of the words of the black emperor.


    If you go on and the sword goes through your chest, will you leave your life here? From stepping on the stone steps to now, ye Lingfeng hesitated for the first time. He didn''t know how to choose whether to go forward bravely or give up.


    Give up! As long as you give up, you can go back to the foot of the mountain. Even if you can''t bring Liu Ruyue out, that''s nothing. It''s just a small promise. There are so many perfidious people in this world, and you are not the only one. And you have done so much, even if you fail in this step, she will only appreciate you, not criticize you


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Ye Lingfeng''s ear, with irresistible bewitching.


    Listening to this voice, ye Lingfeng''s face showed the color of pain. He admitted that the voice in his ear was very bewitching, and he didn''t say anything wrong. Even if he failed now, it was nothing.

 Chapter 986

    The last two levels, only the last two levels, is that the end? I don''t know how long it took, ye Lingfeng''s head suddenly raised, and the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a smile for no reason. The smile was as free and easy as he promised Liu Ruyue.


    If I retreat now and encounter similar things in the future, if Tang Yan and rose are in danger, will I also retreat because of fear of danger? Step back, step by step, then if I meet the enemy who framed my parents again, will I step back because of my own safety? There are many perfidious people in the world, but I Ye Lingfeng is definitely not one of them!


    What''s the point of long sword as chest? A man''s promise is a thousand gold. How can he retire before he is successful!


    "I, ye Lingfeng, have never retired before, never will, never will in the future!" After a light smile, ye Lingfeng lowered his way, and then his left foot, hanging in mid air, fell heavily on the 699 stone steps.


    And just as his left foot fell, his right foot lifted up again and stepped down toward the 700 stone steps.


    Whoa! At the same time, the long sword of the palace dress woman in the heart of the robbery had worn through her clothes and pierced his skin. Almost all of his ears could hear the harsh sound of the cold sword blade rubbing against his bones when it passed through his ribs.


    Even he could feel that the cold and sharp edge of the sword had reached the wall of his heart, which was beating strongly, but was extremely fragile. As long as he stepped out, the edge of the sword would pierce his heart!


    Man to die like iron, look at me, break the situation! After a light smile, ye Lingfeng closed his eyes, and his foot weight fell on the 700 level stone steps.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t see it. When he stepped out, the corner of the mouth of the woman in the palace suit seemed to smile!


    Seven hundred stone steps!


    When ye Lingfeng''s step steadily stood on the 700 level stone steps, everyone''s heart at the foot of the mountain was beating like a drum.


    No one thought that someone could break through the gate of Qing palace! Shao min pinches his fingers tightly, and the blood in his palm drops on the ground continuously, as if it were the dazzling snow plum blossoms on the ground.


    She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could break the magic spell of Lian Qing Guan and walk up the 700 level stone steps. This scene has completely disrupted her previous plans, so that all her plans have failed.


    "Seven hundred stone steps, brother crazy Dao succeeded! He broke through the Lian Qing pass. Elder martial sister doesn''t have to marry Xu Mu! " Xiaoqing was crying with joy, dragging the hands of Yin Ming and Luo Yu, jumping with excitement.


    Yin Ming and Luo Yu also looked at each other and laughed at each other. They failed to do something, but someone did it for them after all. For many years, Lianqing pass has been like a magic spell between them. Now, when ye Lingfeng ascends Lianqing pass, it''s like breaking a block in his heart for his wife. He feels comfortable.


    "No, not yet! His body didn''t move! " But just then, Shao min''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he looked up and said with a smile, "maybe the last stone step has completely defeated him, or killed him. There is no one to break the customs of refining emotions laid down by our ancestors. "


    The words fell, and the people in the room suddenly felt that something was wrong. As Shao Min said, although Ye Lingfeng ascended the 700 level stone steps, he stood still, as if he wanted to stand there forever.


    The tension and depression soon spread in the hearts of all the joyful people, which made the noisy place silent.


    They are waiting, waiting for ye Lingfeng to use action to pierce Shaomin''s words, smoothly take that step. But after a long time, ye Lingfeng was still motionless, like a fossil, standing on the stone steps forever.


    But no one knows that, like them, ye Lingfeng is also waiting for the pain of the sword.


    But strangely, he waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the sword. Even as time went on, he couldn''t even feel the sword that pierced his body.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Lingfeng finally slowly opened his eyes, until then he found that the anger on the face of the palace dress woman in the heart robbery picture had been swept away, but looked at him with a smile.


    See ye Lingfeng open his eyes, palace dress woman sword a swing, suddenly and scattered. And then, a mysterious and inexplicable breath, suddenly along the hill, into the body of Ye Lingfeng, like dew dripping into the dry soil, make ye Lingfeng feel very comfortable.


    Hum! Just as the breath fell into his body, ye Lingfeng felt that the flow of mana in his body speeded up, and then many orifices suddenly became unobstructed, and the solidity of mana also increased.


    Actually broke through to the medium level! Feeling the change of his body, ye Lingfeng soon found that his cultivation had gone further.


    After discovering the change of cultivation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up. At this moment, he finally understood the reason why the patriarch of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty created xialianqing pass. Although everyone thinks that she doesn''t like men because she has been hurt by emotion, the more hurt a woman is, the more she can understand the value of emotion, and the more she doesn''t want her disciples to be hurt like her.


    The establishment of Lianqing pass is never to stop those who love the women of Qing palace, but to test their heart. We should use a lot of coercion, rob illusions with our heart, point to our heart, and see what their perseverance is.Only those who are determined to pass the test can make a good start and finish to the women in the palace gate of Qing Dynasty. And correspondingly, for those who break through the barriers, she gives unexpected gains in addition to the test. The power of refining emotions can make people condense their internal power and make their flesh and bones more refined, while the image of heart robbing can strengthen the mind of those who break through the barriers.


    It''s a pity that no one has ever noticed the good intentions of the ancestors of the Qing palace. They all think that they are deliberately trying to make trouble for others.


    However, it can''t be blamed for people''s complaints. After all, the threshold set by the ancestors of the Qing palace was too high. At the beginning, Yin Ming, as the seed of the Thunder Valley martial arts, didn''t pass this pass. How could he not make people feel that there was no one to break the love refining pass.


    Only Ye Lingfeng''s metamorphosis, which has three powers in one body, nourishes the mind with the mysterious art of internal cultivation, counteracts the pressure with the wandering mana, and shakes the strong body with the virtual star, can pass smoothly.


    Is this because most of the ancient martial arts practitioners in the Qing Dynasty were much better than those in modern times, so the difficulty of the level was so difficult?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what she thought was reasonable. Because he remembers that Xiaoqing once mentioned the group of "ancient practitioners". According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, 90% of the ancestors of the qinggongmen were ancient practitioners.

 Chapter 987

    But this kind of level, even for the ancient practitioners, is also somewhat difficult?


    After thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng slowly looked up and looked to the top of the mountain to see what was at the end of Lianqing pass. When he looked at it, he saw that there was a broken wall on the top of the mountain, on which half of the words were drawn with sharp swords and silver hooks:


    to ask what is love in the world is to teach people to live and die together. Double flyer from all over the world, old wing several times cold and heat. Joy and bitterness of parting make us more infatuated. You should say: misty clouds, mountain dusk snow, only shadow to whom?


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to this word. He once looked up the source on the Internet. This is an old poem "fishing" from Yuan Haowen. It is said that on the way to Bingzhou for an exam, Yuan Haowen heard a wild goose catcher say that there were a pair of flying geese in the sky. After one of them was killed, the other one fell from the sky and died of love.


    After hearing this, Yuan Haowen was deeply moved. He invested money to buy the dead geese and buried them together beside Fenshui River. He built a small tomb called Yanqiu, and wrote down the poem Yanqiu, which was later revised to become this famous poem.


    I don''t know how the founder of the Qing palace felt when he wrote this poem. Although he had never seen it with his own eyes, ye Lingfeng could see a kind of heartbroken pathos between the lines.


    Moreover, according to this poem, ye Lingfeng judged that the founder of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty should be Yuan Haowen''s contemporaries, or a little later. What puzzles Ye Lingfeng is that judging by the time of the words, the ancient practitioners mentioned by Xiao Qing should have appeared in the Song Dynasty, but why there is no record in the historical books, even a few words.


    Eh, what''s that? But just after glancing over the half of the words, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that there was a row of small characters under the words. And after seeing that row of small words, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and the corners of his mouth also had more fun colors.


    After staring at the row of small characters for a long time, ye Lingfeng sneered, then moved his steps and looked down the mountain. Since he stepped on the last stone step, the obstacle of sight has disappeared, and everything at the foot of the mountain can be seen.


    "Master crazy Dao turned around! He really made it. He became the first person to pass the test of love


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng turned around, the suppressed emotions of all the people at the foot of the mountain were completely ignited, and a surge of voices came from the crowd in an instant. The sound waves were vast, spreading and shaking in all directions. Almost all the mountains echoed.


    All women in the world, who do not want to get the truth. Even though these female disciples of the Qing palace had been practicing ancient martial arts since childhood, they still had seven emotions and six desires. Because of the restrictions of the rules, there were very few people who eventually got married. Few of them were able to leave everything behind and join the Qing palace like Yin Ming.


    Now ye Lingfeng passes through the Lian Qing pass. Although it''s not for them, it seems to bring them a ray of light in the eternal night. Make them feel that there is no hope in the world as long as they try.


    "Master crazy sword! Master Kuangdao The deafening sound waves from her ear came into Shao min''s ears like thunder, which made her stagger backward for several steps. Her eyes were blank, and the corners of her mouth were full of laughter.


    Listening to the sound of the tsunami at the foot of the mountain, ye Lingfeng chuckled, with the back of his hand behind him. He walked slowly down the stone steps like a leisurely walk. It was hard to get up the mountain, but it was calm to get down. It was as easy as climbing.


    Three steps and two steps. After walking down the stone steps from the top of the mountain, Yiying qinggongmen, who was originally surrounded by the pass of the mountain road, immediately spread out to both sides, making way for ye Lingfeng. It seems that ye Lingfeng has a burning light on his body. Once he gets close, he will be stabbed.


    "Master Shao, the gate of love cultivation is broken. Do you have any reason to stop me?" With a smile and a dazzling aura, ye Lingfeng lights a cigarette and walks to Shao min with a smile.


    Shao min''s anger and loss made her unable to say a word.


    "Well. How can the master of Shao palace be so careless, and the palm of his hand is bleeding from the nail stab? Why is it the same as he didn''t realize it? " Ye Lingfeng playfully glanced at Shao min and said with a smile: "is it that I pay too much attention to it, so I lose consciousness?"


    Poof! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Shaomin can no longer suppress the pain in his heart. A mouthful of blood spurts out from the corner of his mouth.


    "He also vomited blood. It seems that Shao Gongzhu''s disease is very serious. You''d better find a doctor to treat it as soon as possible." Ye Lingfeng looked at Shaomin with a sneer, then waved his hand impatiently and said: "master Shao, the cultivation pass has been broken, please give it to me!"


    As ye Lingfeng''s voice falls, everyone''s eyes suddenly converge on Shao min and want to see what she plans to do now.


    "People..." Shao min''s face turned pale and blue. After a long time, he said slowly, "I won''t do it!"


    Whether Liu Ruyue can get married with Xu Mu is directly related to whether she can get the elixir from the hands of di lingzong. In order to break through cultivation, even if ye Lingfeng breaks through the cultivation pass, she can''t give Liu Ruyue away.


    "Palace master, how can you turn back? Didn''t you just say that as long as master Kuangdao passes through Lianqing pass, he will take elder martial sister away? " Xiaoqing smell speech immediately angry, angry Shao min road.Not only she, but also other disciples of the Qing Palace also showed their displeasure. They were obviously disgusted with Shao min''s actions.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m afraid it''s not proper for you to do so. If it''s publicized, how can you let the Qinggong sect get along with itself in the world of ancient martial arts cultivation?" Luo Yu tries to hold back her anger and lowers her voice to Shao mindao, hoping that she can change her mind.


    "Do your mother and daughter know that I am the master of the Qing palace?" Shao min sneered and said, "the master of the Qing palace has the right to decide whether the disciples in the palace will go or stay. Besides, I''m Ruyue''s master. I''ll decide where she will go and where she will go! Even if I have passed the Lian Qing pass, no one can take me away without saying anything


    "The marriage between Ruyue and Xumu has become a fixed number. If she is taken away, how can I explain to the di lingzong?" After the words fall, Shao min stares at Ye Lingfeng and says: "even if you are the top of the heaven, don''t forget that the Earth Spirit sect has the same accomplishments!"


    It turned out to be the same! Hearing Shao min''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately sneered. As early as when he broke through Lianqing pass, he guessed that even if he broke through Lianqing pass, Shao min would think of other ways to shirk responsibility.


    But ye Lingfeng did not expect that Shao min would shirk in such a rogue way. Even if she is really Liu Ruyue''s master, she wants to push Liu Ruyue into the fire pit. Is there such a cruel master or such a cruel palace master in the world?

 Chapter 988

    If it is before climbing Lianqing pass, ye Lingfeng may have no other way except to forcibly rob people. But after climbing Lianqing pass, he found something interesting. He thought that if Shao min could be a good friend, he would not pay more attention to it. But now that Shao Min wants to tear her face, she does the first grade of junior high school, so don''t blame Ye Lingfeng for doing the 15th grade.


    "Master Shao, since you are the master of the Qing palace, I want to ask you, what''s the charge of tampering with the rules in your family?" Ye Lingfeng also ignores Shaomin''s aggressiveness, but he laughs with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Why are you suddenly involved in tampering with the door rules? Even if Shao min obstructs Liu Ruyue, it doesn''t seem to be tampering with the rules, does it? Hearing Ye Lingfeng suddenly diverge from the topic, Luo Yu''s face suddenly flashed a touch of doubt, some don''t understand Ye Lingfeng''s intention.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Shao min''s eyes flashed a fluster, and then forced himself to calm down.


    "I don''t know?" Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile and said, "what did Shao palace master do? You should know better than anyone else."


    "Article 10 of the gate rules of the Qing Dynasty. Whoever tampers with the gate rules, regardless of their status, will be expelled from the clan." And in hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yin Ming instinctively sensed something. He didn''t wait for Shao min to make a sound, so he sank.


    "So it is." Ye Lingfeng nodded his head with a smile, then looked at Shao min and said with a smile: "although Shao palace master is the palace master of the Qing Dynasty, he has tampered with the rules. I''m afraid he can''t get rid of the sanctions of the rules?"


    "Don''t talk about it! I''ve tampered with any of the rules. Show me the evidence! " Shao min''s eyes are more and more flustered, but he still suppresses his uneasiness, and he''s very angry with Ye Ling.


    "I don''t know what I do. Let me tell you, what is the last rule of the palace gate of Qing Dynasty? "


    Ye Lingfeng sneered, his voice suddenly raised a few degrees, and he said in a deep voice: "the last rule clearly says that as long as someone dares to break through the gate to cultivate feelings without knowing it, no matter whether they succeed or not, they can take away the person who is in the center of the gate. Why does this rule come to Shao palace master''s mouth, and it turns out that only if you succeed in breaking through the gate can you take people away? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene fell into silence, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the faces of Luo Yu and Yin Ming.


    If the last rule is really what ye Lingfeng said, then Luo Yu and Yinming are the biggest victims. Because Yin Ming is the only one to break through the relationship in recent decades.


    If the rules were not tampered with by Shao min, then why should Yin Ming abandon his status as the son-in-law of the Qing palace gate and ruin his future? And why should Luo Yu be worried about Yin Ming''s sacrifice in these decades.


    Luo Yu''s face had become very white. His eyes were staring at Shao min, and he said, "elder martial sister, things are really like what master crazy Dao said. Did you destroy Yin Ming?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Shao min snorts coldly, stares at Ye Lingfeng and says faintly: "no matter how you arrange me, you can''t change the fact that I am the master of the Qing palace gate, and you can''t take Ruyue away from the Qing palace gate!"


    "Never repent." Ye Lingfeng looked at Shao min with disdain and said in a cold voice: "your grandmaster engraved the last rule on the top of the mountain. It says that in order to let the Qinggong disciples no longer be hurt by love, he specially arranged the next gate to test the pursuer''s heart. You still have the face to say that I arranged you! If you don''t believe me, do you want me to go up the mountain and pick out that line of words and show it to you? "


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll call you for the last time. Elder martial sister, tell me the truth. What''s the truth?" Ye Lingfeng''s decisive attitude has convinced Luo Yu that ye Lingfeng is not lying. He immediately stares at Zou min with a complicated look.


    She can''t imagine that Zou min, the elder martial sister, has caused all the sufferings and torments she has suffered over the years! She couldn''t believe that Shao min would tamper with the rules and destroy Yin Ming''s bright future.


    "Only the master can inherit the rules. Just let her take them out and have a look!" Yin Ming was also angry at the moment, his eyes were staring at Zou min, and his eyes were almost bursting with fire.


    But Luo Yu failed in order to cultivate his identity. Although he had no regrets and was willing, he also broke the heart of Xiao Nianyu who taught him. This is the reason why he never dared to see Xiao Nianyu again for so many years, because he was afraid that when Xiao Nianyu saw him once, he would think of the past and hurt himself once.


    He thought that everything was destined, but he didn''t expect that there was a conspiracy behind it.


    "Luo Yu, Yin Ming and Xiao Qing have committed the crime of great disrespect by helping outsiders and forcing the palace master! Give them all to me and take them down! " Shao min stepped back in a panic and said in a deep voice to a group of Qing palace disciples.


    But the voice fell, but no one spoke, and all of them took a step back, as if to put aside the distance.


    "Up to now, you are still stubborn. Don''t you see that you''ve been betrayed? I feel sorry for your grandmaster''s kindness, but you have misinterpreted it so much that you have misled me for the rest of my life! " Ye Lingfeng sneered, and his voice was full of hatred and sympathy.


    Luo Yu ignored the others, but still stared at Shao min and said, "why on earth do you do this?""Why?" Shao min knew that the situation was over, and the paper couldn''t hold the fire. He looked up and laughed. After almost all the tears of laughter came down, he said: "just because you are not as beautiful as me, just because I met Yin Ming earlier than you, just because I was your elder martial sister, but Yin Ming fell in love with you, but didn''t like me..."


    "Do you know how happy I was when he came to qinggongmen and told me that he would take someone away! At that time, I even thought that as long as he said he would take me away, I could give you the position of the palace master! But I didn''t expect that you were the one he was going to take! Even he wants to break through the love cultivation pass that no one has broken through for decades for you! "


    "Luo Yu, you are inferior to me in everything, but someone treats you like this. How can I not hate you! When I grew up, it was not like this. You like what I like. Shifu took sides with you and said that I was the elder martial sister and asked me to give it to you. Master said that. I''ll admit it, but why do you want to rob my beloved man? "


    "Since I can''t get it, why can''t I ruin your life! Do you know how happy I am when I look at the pain of your husband and wife together over the years? "


    Every sound is like a crow weeping blood. The sound is full of madness and pain, especially with Shao min''s twisted and almost ferocious facial features.

 Chapter 989

    The expression on Luo Yu''s face was extremely painful. She never thought that the truth of the matter would be like this. She did not expect that Shao min''s hatred for himself was so strong, even to the point of burning all the jade.


    But of all the things in the world, the word love is the most difficult to understand. She did know Yin Ming after Shaomin, and Yin Ming had never been moved to Shaomin, and when she paid attention to the idea of "first come, then come", she felt deeply.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t watch your husband and wife die in pain. It''s a great pity in life!" After Shao min sneered, his depressed mood broke out. He was on the verge of collapse. His eyes were fixed on Ye Lingfeng and he said in a cold voice, "it''s all you. If it''s not you, how can my affairs be revealed?"


    The voice falls, her hand a move, five fingers unexpectedly pinched an Emei thorn, toward Ye Lingfeng rushed over.


    When Yin Ming saw this, he didn''t hesitate at all. His sword came out of its sheath, and he protected Ye Lingfeng in front of him, trying to stop Shaomin''s attack.


    But to his surprise, Shao minchong came and refused to smile. As soon as Emei pricked her back, she thrust her chest against the sword, and the edge of the sword passed through her chest!


    No one ever thought that Shao min would do such a thing. Before everyone could react, the long sword in Yinming''s hand came out of Shao min''s back heart with blood.


    The long sword pierced the chest, but Shao min felt no pain. He pushed forward step by step, and then came to the distance where Yin Ming was only one hilt away.


    "There is always such a small step between you and me..." Feeling unable to move, Shao min looked down at the hilt, then murmured with a bitter smile.


    "Elder martial sister..." Although Luo Yu hated Shao min''s suffering, he was still in the same school after all. He could not help but think of his teacher''s feelings.


    "But I can''t get you in this life, but I don''t regret to die in your hands. I just hope I don''t know you so early in the next life..." Shao min, as if he hadn''t heard Luo Yu''s words, gave a sad smile, looked up and murmured: "it''s better for the grandmaster to ask what love is in the world. It''s just to make people agree with each other in life and death. It''s joyful and painful to leave. There are more crazy children in it..."


    After the voice export, the voice is getting lower and lower, and finally it is like a gossamer, which can not be heard.


    Luo Yu looks at Shao min''s gradually stiff body and tears come down. The Qing palace disciples beside her also look sad. Although Shao min is not kind-hearted, he has done his best to preside over the overall situation of the Qing palace. What''s more, she did these things only because of the shackles of emotional barriers, so that she went astray and got deeper and deeper, finally unable to extricate herself.


    But even after doing so much, Shao min didn''t get anything at all. Even to death, he was just at a loss. This is also the so-called hateful, there must be pitiful.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect such an ending. After sighing a few times, he felt a little dispirited. After bowing to Luo Yugong, he said, "I don''t know where the secret room of the Qing palace gate punishing disciples is. Please ask Liu Ruyue out. I''ll give her the pills."


    After hearing this, Luo Yu regained consciousness. With a complicated look, he took out the secret room key from Shao min, handed it to Ye Lingfeng, and said, "the secret room is under the ground of the last courtyard of the palace gate of Qing Dynasty. Let Qing''er take you there."


    After taking the key, ye Lingfeng gives Xiaoqing a look, and then goes to the direction of the last courtyard.


    Looking at their back, Luo Yu didn''t know what he thought, and the bitterness of his mouth became more and more profound.


    The area of the palace gate is not big. Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Qing rush to the last courtyard. When they walk into the courtyard, they suddenly hear heartbreaking cries coming down the ground.


    They found the secret road and rushed to it. Then they saw a secret room cut out of Lianshan. The door of the secret room was made of fine steel, almost five fingers thick. Except for a small hole above the iron door to circulate air, there was no place for lighting.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from the outside, Liu Ruyue in the secret room cried harder and harder. Every word, like a cuckoo, cried: "master, please, old man, let me out quickly. Don''t let him do such a thing. For me, he''s not worth it..."


    After hearing the silence, Xiaoqing looks at Ye Lingfeng and takes out the key to turn the iron gate. After a sound, the gate suddenly opens.


    "Master..." As soon as the gate was opened, Liu Ruyue, with her hair scattered, rushed out of the gate. As soon as she called out, she saw that it was Xiaoqing who had opened the gate. Regardless of the fact that there were still people around her, she said in a hurry: "younger martial sister, has Ye Lingfeng succeeded in breaking through the gate? Master, how can you let me out? Did he have an accident when he broke through the barrier? "


    While Liu Ruyue is talking, ye Lingfeng is also looking at Liu Ruyue. It''s just that I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now Liu Ruyue has almost changed. She is extremely thin and pale.


    Not only that, but also along her body came the strong smell of blood. The most shocking thing is her ten jade fingers, which used to be like spring onions. Now they are covered with blood stains and skin cracks, which is unbearable.


    To torture his apprentice like this, Shao min''s experience is sympathetic, but his death is really unjust."Brother ye, he''s very good..." Xiaoqing looks at Liu Ruyue with complicated eyes. Then she turns to get out of the way and shows ye Lingfeng''s figure from behind. She says, "he''s right beside me. Now I''ll take you out."


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Liu Ruyue was stunned when she heard that there was still a man beside Xiaoqing. Although she noticed that the people around Xiaoqing were a little higher than ye Lingfeng, and her facial features were not like that, after seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, she immediately determined the identity of the person who came.


    After confirming that the person in front of her was Ye Lingfeng, her tight heart suddenly relaxed, and the whole person felt dizzy. She cried bitterly in the secret room for a long time. Coupled with days of torture, her spirit was on the verge of collapse. Now that she was relieved, she felt relieved. But when she thought of what she had said before, her pale cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "Miss Liu, meet again." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, arched his hand and said, "Ye has lived up to his mission and brought things."


    With these words, ye Lingfeng gives Xiaoqing a look, indicating that Xiaoqing takes out the elixir and gives it to Liu Ruyue.


    "How did you get through that? Master, is it not difficult for her to help you? " After taking the elixir from Xiaoqing''s hand, the more grateful the color in Liu Ruyue''s eyes is, and then he asks Ye Lingfeng with some doubts.

 Chapter 990

    As far as she knows, almost no one can break through Lianqing pass. She doesn''t think ye Lingfeng will have the hope to break through. The only possibility is that Shao min suddenly finds out his conscience and gives up his previous plan to let Ye Lingfeng give her the dilingdan.


    "I broke through the Lian Qing pass. Shao min is dead." Ye Lingfeng sighed, then said softly to Liu Ruyue.


    Did ye Lingfeng break through the situation that no one has ever broken through? Master, she''s dead? When Liu Ruyue heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, she was very happy. Then her face suddenly showed a pathetic color. Immediately she was dark, and she fainted directly.


    Although Shao min is determined to marry Liu Ruyue and Xu mu, she is her master anyway. She has raised her since she was a child. In name, she is a master, but in fact, she is not much different from her mother and daughter. Now hearing the news of Shaomin''s death, the scenes of the past can''t help but emerge in her mind, making her sad.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly reached out to hold her. She reached for her pulse and felt the Qi in her body. Then she was relieved. Liu Ruyue has been locked up in the secret room during this period of time. She is exhausted and her spirit is on the verge of collapse. Now hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, I feel sad and happy. I can''t stand the stimulation before I faint. As long as I rest for a few days, I can recover.


    "Put away the pills for her first. I''ll take her out first. After she takes care of herself for a few days and gets better, I''ll make a breakthrough." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could only hold Liu Ruyue up, and then talk to Xiao Qingdao.


    Heavy leaf nodded to the back of the room, with no talk.


    When ye Lingfeng and Xiao Qing go out, Luo Yu and Yin Ming have already welcomed them. Seeing the respectful manner of the disciples of Yiying at the gate of the palace towards Luo Yu, it is obvious that Luo Yu has been acquiesced to be the next leader of the palace.


    "Master crazy Dao, thank you for today''s business. If it wasn''t for you, my husband and wife would be trapped in pain all their lives." After seeing ye Lingfeng, Yin Ming bowed his hand to thank him, but there was still something in his eyes.


    In any case, the tragedy at the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty was caused by him. He said, "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me.".


    "Well, I''m just lifting a finger." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then said to Yin Ming, "since the truth of the matter has come to light, I don''t know how you plan to go back to Thunder Valley, or?"


    "I want to stay at the gate of the Qing palace and stay with yu''er and Qing''er." Yin Ming said calmly with a faint smile. He has been away from benlei Valley for a long time, and now it''s just a lot of twists and turns for him to go back. Moreover, he has been in the palace gate of Qing Dynasty for many years, and he also has feelings for this place. He can''t take Luo Yu and Xiao Qing away at this time. "Is Ruyue taken away by the elder, or?"


    "She''s a member of the Qing palace. I''m just trying to save people. Now that Shao min is dead, she will not be forced to marry in the palace gate of Qing Dynasty. It''s better to stay here. " Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile.


    He didn''t try to cultivate his feelings for the sake of affection, but for the sake of commitment. Now that his commitment has been fulfilled, he naturally wants to leave.


    "So good." Yin Ming nodded, but his eyes were a little complicated, and said: "but in this way, the palace gate of Qing Dynasty will certainly offend di lingzong. Today, the highest practitioners of the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty are yu''er and I, who are in dispute in the later stage of the prefecture level. I''m afraid it''s hard to support them. "


    "It''s difficult for other sects to improve their accomplishments, but there''s a unique place for your Qinggong sect." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and looked at the hill where Lianqing pass was. He said, "if you have time, you can break Lianqing pass again. I think you will get something if you break Lianqing pass again."


    After going through the previous pass, ye Lingfeng has realized that the so-called failure of the pass will lead to the obsession of demons, which is not caused by the cultivation of emotions, but because he regrets that he can''t pass the pass and take Luo Yu away. Now that the water has come to an end, the shackles in my heart will disappear, and my accomplishments will soar.


    "Thank you for your advice, master crazy Dao. I will take the people of the clan to test it several times." If Yin Ming could become the martial seed of the Thunder Valley, he would not be a fool. He had doubted before, but now he was told by Ye Lingfeng, and his heart suddenly brightened.


    And if what ye Lingfeng said is true, with the help of lianqingguan, qinggongmen will usher in a new rise.


    "What are you going to do next, master crazy Dao?" After a moment''s change of expression, Yin Ming said slowly to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and looked forward to it. He said, "since it''s happened here, I''m going to leave immediately and go to zhishouguan!"


    "Brother ye, will you come to Qinggong gate in the future?" Liu Ruyue is still in a coma, so Xiaoqing is responsible for the task of sending Ye Lingfeng away. Seeing that ye Lingfeng is going to leave, Xiaoqing is very reluctant.


    From the gate of the Qing palace, she has experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings in the world. It is the appearance of Ye Lingfeng that makes her feel a little dependent. Young girl''s feelings are always spring, and Xiaoqing''s age is just the time for spring to sprout.


    Although Ye Lingfeng did not do much, her every move has been branded in her heart.


    "You should come back again. When your elder martial sister breaks through and your engagement is cancelled, it will be difficult for the di Ling sect to be the gate of the Qing palace. I will come back then." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng rubbed Xiaoqing''s head and said with a smile: "a little boy, don''t hurt spring and autumn there."In Ye Lingfeng''s heart, she has already treated the pretty and lovely Xiaoqing as her sister.


    "Who''s the little kid? You see where I''m small..." Xiaoqing a listen to this, immediately straighten up the chest way.


    Usually did not pay attention, this little girl is really not small! Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, ye Lingfeng glanced at her chest and immediately swallowed her saliva. He didn''t notice it at ordinary times. At this moment, he found that although Xiaoqing''s scale was not as good as Liu Ruyue''s, it was difficult to grasp it.


    Although she has noticed that ye Lingfeng''s eyes are not looking at the right place, Xiaoqing, just like she didn''t notice, still holds her chest, as if determined to refute Ye Lingfeng''s words, but her ears are slightly hot, and her ear lobes are also slightly red.


    I can''t watch it any more. I''m afraid it will be a bad thing to watch it any more. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng laughed a few times, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry. After a while, I will come back to see you again..."


    After that, ye Lingfeng smiles, humming the tune of "the sea laughs, surging tide on both sides of the Strait", holding a cigarette in his finger, and walking along the cliff waterfall to the outside of qinggongmen mountain.

 Chapter 991

    "You promised me to come back again!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Xiaoqing suddenly shouts, and shouts, along the big round eyes, there are two more glittering tears.


    But what Xiaoqing doesn''t know is that, at the same time, not far behind him, Luo Yu and Yin Mingzheng look at her hand in hand. After sighing, Luo Yu''s face looks worried and murmurs: "ask what is love in the world, and ask people to live and die together. Joy and bitterness of parting make you even more infatuated. "


    "Are you worried that qinger and Yueer, like you and Shaomin, will turn into enemies because of men?" Knowing his wife was Mo ruo Fu, Yin Ming''s mouth suddenly showed a smile when he heard Luo Yu''s words.


    Luo Yu nodded, looking a little dejected. Although they don''t know ye Lingfeng''s real identity, from Xiaoqing''s performance, they can also see that ye Lingfeng and Liu Ruyue are definitely not new acquaintances. And ye Lingfeng took the elixir to Liu Ruyue this time, but also for Liu Ruyue to break through the customs, which also shows that ye Lingfeng still values Liu Ruyue in his heart.


    In this way, she has to worry that Xiaoqing and Liu Ruyue will follow her and Shaomin''s footsteps. Now a wave has just subsided. If another wave rises, she really doesn''t know how to face it.


    "If you ask what love is in the world, you will always be followed by crazy children. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Naturally, what they do in the future depends on their nature. No matter Shao Yueer is cruel, she will never be cruel again Yin Ming laughed, then joked: "and master Kuangdao is the peak of heaven. Maybe under his hidden face, he is the old man with white beard?"


    Luo Yu immediately lost his smile when he heard the speech, and the worry in his eyes also eased a lot. She knows that the second half of Yin Ming''s words are joking, but the first half is not bad. The relationship between Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing is really deeper than that between her and Shaomin. What''s more rare is that both of them are kind-hearted. No matter how bad they are, they will not come to the point where she and Shaomin break up.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has gone far, when you look back, you can still see Xiaoqing standing on the edge of the cliff for a long time. The light green, against the frost of the mountains, is so moving.


    "Boy ye, if you look back now, I dare to promise that you will definitely take two people away, and you will certainly show the style of the emperor and appreciate the big mole on their chest!" Seeing the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, the black emperor came out of the ring and said with a sly smile.


    "Happiness and bitterness, there are always crazy children in the world. I''m not Yang Guo. I don''t need people to miss me for life. " Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and his eyes showed perseverance. He said in a deep voice, "go to Sanqing mountain, and see how zhishouguan''s wand is."


    The black emperor nodded. He was also curious about zhishouguan. He wanted to see how many secret secrets those sticks knew.


    But what ye Lingfeng and Heihuang didn''t realize was that shortly after they left, Xu Mingquan came out of the trees not far away from their conversation, and his face was covered with a cold smile.


    "I''ve been waiting here for many days. Unexpectedly, the so-called crazy knife turned out to be you little son of a bitch! It''s a pity that you are playing around like a monkey at the top of our class. But it''s just right. When you leave from the old ox nose of Chen Zhiming, it''s time for me to take your life and the flying sword! "


    Looking in the direction of Ye Lingfeng and the black emperor, Xu Mingquan sneers. After a few Snickers, Xu Mingquan''s body shakes, and he goes far behind Ye Lingfeng and Heihuang to the Sanqing mountain where zhishou temple is located.


    Sanqing mountain is not far away from Longhu Mountain where qinggongmen is located, and the mountains are connected. After walking through the clouds for more than half a day, ye Lingfeng runs to the location of Sanqing mountain.


    Sanqing mountain is a vast area with lots of granite. Because the three peaks of Yujing, yuxu and Yuhua are like the top of the mountain of Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing, they are named Sanqing mountain.


    Because of the unique landform of Sanqing mountain, rich granite modeling stone and a variety of vegetation, as well as the shocking climate landscape, it creates a unique aesthetic spectacle in the world. Therefore, this place is known as one of the five most beautiful peaks in China by National Geographic, and also as "the most beautiful granite on the edge of the Western Pacific" by Chinese and American geologists.


    According to Yin Ming, Chen Zhiming, the current master of zhishou temple, and his disciples lived in seclusion in Feixian valley of Yujingfeng.


    Following the tourists all the way, after climbing to the middle of Yujing peak, ye Lingfeng looks at the sky and turns into Feixian Valley carefully. After entering Feixian Valley, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the natural environment here is extraordinary.


    Although the mountains and rocks seem to be formed naturally, there is a mysterious atmosphere. The miscellaneous rocks are arranged together, just like a huge eight diagrams. The great power of nature is amazing.


    If you want to enter Feixian Valley, you have to go through this chaotic rock cluster. Ye Lingfeng stood outside the rocks, and after a few shouts to the inside, he could only walk carefully along the gap of the rocks. It''s not that he is cautious, but that Chen Zhiming is very mysterious. I''m afraid the place where he lives is also a little strange.Although from the outside, luanshuicong is very desolate, but into the inside, ye Lingfeng found that his idea is very wrong. There are lots of rocks, but the blooming Chimonanthus praecox trees beside the rocks are more and more green.


    The plum fragrance blows to the nose, and the stone cluster is extremely quiet, only the footsteps of Ye Lingfeng.


    But after walking forward for about half an hour, ye Lingfeng gradually felt that something was wrong. According to his speed and half an hour''s work, it''s easy to walk five or six miles. But judging from the current situation, it seems that he can''t walk out from dawn to dark.


    "What''s more, ye boy, it seems that we''ve been trapped. Now we''re going around in circles." It''s not only Ye Lingfeng who has climbed out of the storage ring, but also the black emperor who is lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    At this point, even if the black Emperor didn''t say it, ye Lingfeng also realized that this humble rock cluster might have the ability to make people lost in it. Recalling the eight trigrams he saw before entering the rubble cluster, ye Lingfeng''s face turned white.


    It''s just like GE Liang''s arrangement of the eight trigrams in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. When Zhuge Liang set up the eight trigrams array, Sheng Sheng trapped Sima Yi, who was carrying 600000 troops to attack Shu. He spent all his food and grass and was defeated. He also changed the name of "Sima Yi broke the eight trigrams array - pretending to know nothing".

 Chapter 992

    How can he get out of the big formation where 600000 troops can be lost.


    "Young Ye Lingfeng, come to zhishou temple to see Chen Guanzhu. Please let me in!" After thinking about it again and again, ye Lingfeng cursed secretly in his heart, and then clasped his fists with both hands, roared loudly to the front with the lion''s roar.


    But the voice fell, in addition to the roaring echo from the stone array, but there was no response from silk wind.


    What''s more, people who know how to keep watch are really dark enough. Apart from other things, this gossip array alone, unless they lead the way, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to get through even when the top of heaven comes. Seeing that the voice fell, Tani didn''t respond for a long time. Ye Lingfeng spat and began to frown, thinking about how to find the way into the valley from the eight trigrams array.


    "Master, don''t we pick up the boy? The eight trigrams array was made by the Marquis of Zhuge Wu. What if he was trapped in it? " Just as ye Lingfeng pondered, a young Taoist with pink carving and white lips and teeth in the valley was very old.


    "If you die, it means that he is not the one we are waiting for." As the sound of fairy tale falls, a slovenly old Taoist unscrupulously picks up his nose excrement and starts to scratch his feet again. Then he laughs: "and it will save you time to feed Xiao Hei."


    Although the eight trigrams array is very strange, ye Lingfeng''s experience in sea shark island is not only shocking, but also shocking.


    Since it''s a waste of time to continue to move forward, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to move any more. Instead, he finds a luanshi cluster to stand, and then uses his array accomplishments cultivated in Haisha island to stare at the layout around luanshi cluster, intending to see the clue of the array.


    After watching for a moment, ye Lingfeng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and reached out to the blooming Chimonanthus beside the rocks.


    The trunk of Chimonanthus praecox swayed slightly, and suddenly countless petals fell. While the petals were falling, a layer of gray fog suddenly floated in the rocks. The fog was very thick, which made the stone array more and more lonely.


    The fog is very strange, winding around the stone cluster, as if it had become a road that can not be turned back.


    "Ye boy, if you don''t understand, don''t make a fool of yourself. What if you trap the emperor here?" The black emperor''s triangle eyes blinked and looked around. His hair stood up and he felt cold. He poured it into his body through his pores and his skin became cold.


    Ye Lingfeng is also a little stunned. According to his array attainments in Sea Shark Island, he should have found a way out of the eight trigrams array after shaking the Chimonanthus. How could it be that there was a layer of fog.


    "That''s good. It''s fogging the eight trigrams array so quickly. It seems that this boy really has some skills." After seeing the fog of the eight trigrams array, Chen Zhiming didn''t feel bad either. After scratching his fingers, he began to pick up his nose. With a faint smile, he said: "but this boy can''t count on the eight trigrams array. Life and death depend on each other. The gate of life is the gate of death."


    The little Taoist turned his eyes when he heard the speech. His face was very disgusted with the master''s expression, and he was even more murmuring in his heart. Since he had already determined that the boy who broke into the battle was the one who had to wait, why did he take so much trouble to get him out.


    "Tong''er, you still don''t understand master''s hard work. How do the outside world call us zhishouguan? They all say that we are divine sticks. Since we are divine sticks, we have to do enough to make a mystery. We should let others rush to beg us. If we invite others, who will look us in the eye? " Chen Zhiming''s words are sincere and sincere.


    Tao Tong nodded deeply, with a face of being taught.


    If the master and apprentice''s idea that it''s better to be begged than to be begged, if ye Lingfeng, who is staring at the fog in the array, doesn''t know whether to go in or to try again, knows that the idea of swearing at her now is definitely there.


    Whether to go or not is a big problem. Staring at the fog in front of him, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are full of doubts. Although he doesn''t know why he found the door of life, he still feels that there is danger ahead.


    "Shall I move again?" After thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng looked at the black emperor with some uncertainty and asked.


    "You can forget it. As far as your half skill is concerned, it doesn''t matter if you lose your life. If anything happens to the emperor, what kind of company will you take?" The black emperor stares at Ye Lingfeng discontentedly. It is obvious that in his heart, ye Lingfeng has been regarded as half a bucket of water.


    Ye Lingfeng also laughs. Although he has some ways to break through the battle in Haisha Island, he is not a little worse than Zhuge Wuhou. Now just touch the fog, and then move, who knows what will happen.


    "Walk forward and see if the road is right. If not, try again." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng finally made a decision, and then walked cautiously towards a path in the fog.


    Wow But after walking a few steps forward, there was a sound of iron chain along the fog, and then a dark shadow, like a sharp arrow, rushed over. Although I didn''t see what it was, there was a smell between my nose.


    Without any thinking, ye Lingfeng quickly stepped back. As soon as he stepped back, a huge figure hit him heavily. If you look closely again, you will be a huge black blind man.Moreover, as ye Lingfeng saw, the black blind man was bigger than the one he had seen in the primitive forest of Greece. His fur was dark and shiny, and his claws were covered with iron claws. What''s more, the black and blind man''s eyes are not black and white, but flashing strange red light, which is not a good stubble.


    Even if the guard beast is set up, it''s really fierce! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but gasp. With an idea, he turned the reincarnation sword and poked it at the black blind man''s chest.


    Keng! At present, after the black blind man''s paw swings, a burst of dazzling sparks appear, and his claw cover makes the flying sword stagger. If ye Lingfeng didn''t take it back in time, I''m afraid the flying sword would not have been taken into the rocks.


    See ye Lingfeng dare to tease it, black blind man is also furious, constantly toward Ye Lingfeng roar repeatedly. But fortunately, it has a collar and chain around its neck. Although it struggles, it can''t get close to it.


    Crouching trough, the black blind man was not only beaten by the cold iron of ten thousand years, but also the collar and chain on his neck. If you take Wannian cold iron as a dog chain, you will know how rich you are!

 Chapter 993

    And after fixing one''s eyes, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a cold breath, and his eyes begin to light up.


    "Boy ye, what''s the matter? This black and blind man is hard to deal with. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you can''t make it. And even if you do, who knows what''s ahead? " Black emperor cat claw patted leaf Ling wind''s shoulder, cold voice way.


    "Rush? What a fart Ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned around, and suddenly he said with a smile, "I''ll wait for them to invite me out!"


    Would you please go out? Black emperor triangle eyes are full of doubts, think ye Lingfeng is joking, are trapped, also want to ask out.


    Boom! Without waiting for the black emperor to figure out what ye Lingfeng said, ye Lingfeng sneered a few times, stepped back, grasped the reincarnation sword, and cut down the surrounding rocks. With one sword, the massive granite suddenly collapsed.


    "Not bad, not bad. It seems that I''ve got a hand with Xiao Hei." Hearing the roar coming from the array, Chen Zhiming twisted his beard under his chin and said to daotong with a proud face: "see, when he and Xiaohei fight each other, our master and apprentice will come out again and release him from the gossip array. At that time, that boy will not be grateful to our master and apprentice."


    "That''s right..." Tao Tong obviously had some doubts about Chen Zhiming''s words. After thinking about it for a long time, he raised his finger as white as Ou Duan''s, pointed to the eight trigrams array and said, "but Shifu, why are there half of the stones missing there?"


    On hearing this, Chen Zhiming jumped up from his reclining chair and stared at the eight trigrams array. His face turned pale and blue. Then he couldn''t even wear his shoes, so she ran to the eight trigrams array.


    "Master, don''t you mean to wait for him to beg us? How come it''s over again? " Seeing this, the Taoist asked.


    "Still waiting for a fart, did not see that he has not broken the array, began to dismantle the array?" Chen Zhiming turned around and swore loudly. Looking at the stone cluster still being cut, he said, "wuliangshou Buddha, is it really special? Wu Tian''s Apprentice? He has the same temper. If you really let this boy tear down the eight trigrams array left by Shizu, I''m afraid that Shizu will poke me in the back when I sleep. "


    But just when Chen Zhiming rushed to the mouth of the eight trigrams array, his steps suddenly stopped, and then he turned to daotong and said, "no, I can''t go there. If I want to go there, we''ll lose the battle. You go to pick them up, and remember to do it well."


    The Taoist priest sighed. The secret way had known this day. Why did it have to be in the beginning? Then he walked honestly along the eight trigrams array towards the area where ye Lingfeng was. And strangely enough, every time he walked by, the fog there dissipated in an instant.


    Hum! Just when ye Lingfeng was carrying the reincarnation sword and cutting hard at the rocks, the fog in front of him suddenly dispersed, and then a rugged path appeared. Even the black blind man staring at Ye Lingfeng''s roaring became a lot more honest.


    "Well, did it really work? Or have you got another moth? " The black emperor was so surprised that he stared at the road ahead.


    "Boy, don''t destroy the Eight Diagrams array any more. Master will let you pass." At this time, on the rugged path, a small road boy appeared. He looked at them old and turned to the black blind man lying on the ground and said, "little black, go back."


    The voice falls, black blind person flatter of outstretched big tongue to lick the hand of the road child, then drag iron chain to climb into the stone clump.


    The harmonious picture of one man and one beast, together with the light blue Taoist robe, the head with a jade hairpin, and the eyes turning with a kind of smart breath of Suhui, make people feel that they are not like people in the red world, but like the golden boy in the fairyland.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng can see, this childhood is only about ten years old, but it''s the beginning of Xuanji. I don''t know how many ancient martial arts practitioners will be angry if I take out such accomplishments at this age.


    "Come with me!" After drinking back the black blind man, Dao Tong looks at the black emperor curiously, and then turns to light way.


    "Ye boy, you have to be honest when you go in later." At the same time, the black emperor, who was staring at daotong, whispered: "see this little guy? This is a real genius. He can throw you out of nine streets. Even such characters can be found. It''s really extraordinary to know and observe. The inheritance here must be very unusual. "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, he also saw that the little Taoist was very extraordinary. However, he didn''t agree with the black emperor''s words. Talent is important, but the day after tomorrow is also important. No matter how good the talent is, if you don''t cherish it, you can only sigh for hurting Zhong Yong.


    After following the daotong out of the eight trigrams array, a small thatched cottage appeared in the valley. Although it looks very new, it seems that it has just been built, but it has a natural flavor. Besides, beside the thatched cottage, there are clear springs, waterfalls and Chimonanthus everywhere, just like a fairyland.


    In front of the thatched cottage, there was an old man with white hair and whiskers, lying barefoot on the armchair, sleeping soundly with his eyes closed, snoring loudly.


    Is this Chen Zhiming, who was said by Yue Zhiyi and Xiao Nianyu to be supernatural?


    Seeing the old man for the first moment, ye Lingfeng began to doubt whether he had come to the wrong place. Not because of anything else, just because Chen Zhiming is snoring like thunder in the armchair, which is really out of place with this fairyland like picture.


    A shabby Taoist robe, with black oil on the cuff, looks like it has not been washed for a hundred years. The bare feet are a little red. Although the plum blossom is blooming, they still can''t stop the faint stench. Coupled with the saliva flowing from the corner of the mouth when they are asleep, they are not like fairies, but like old beggars basking in the sun on the streetYe Lingfeng couldn''t figure out how such a sloppy person could teach such a spotless apprentice. I''m afraid it''s because Shifu is so dirty that things go against each other when they are extreme. Only when he is an apprentice can he become clean.


    Master is really extraordinary. I can''t learn this skill of affectation in my whole life. Looking at Chen Zhiming''s appearance, Dao Tong was full of praise. He came to Chen Zhiming, coughed twice, and said in a low voice, "master, I''ve got the intruder."


    "The world is a big dream, how cool is life?" Hearing Tao Tong''s voice, Chen Zhiming opened his eyes. After a comfortable stretch, he stood up and arched his hands to Ye Lingfeng. Then he pulled his toes and said with a smile: "I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like to travel around the world. I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve had."


    If you are sleepy, you will be sleepy. When ye Lingfeng heard this, his nose was a little crooked, and he really didn''t believe that Chen Zhiming, the old Taoist priest, could sleep well under his own lion''s roar. But under the eaves, he could only smile and bow his hand to Chen Zhiming, saying: "the gods and fairies of the past, naturally, can''t measure it with common sense."

 Chapter 994

    "Don''t mention it. Xiao you and his party have gained a lot. It''s really appetizing." Chen Zhiming didn''t hear the implication of Ye Lingfeng. He glanced at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile.


    The old Taoist really has some skills. On hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s expression changed slightly. How did Chen Zhiming know that he got the two stars in the corpse of the god man on the snow mountain was so secret that he didn''t even notice those sky level peaks.


    "You don''t have to worry, I won''t tell anyone." With a light smile, Chen Zhiming made a move towards the air. His five fingers moved quickly and said with a smile, "a leaf flies down, flying south. Ye Xiaoyou, I''m right? "


    What''s more, the old staff is really evil. Ye Lingfeng was completely confused. Although he was ready to be fooled by Chen Zhiming before he came here, he was still shocked to see this scene. The so-called south, in fact, is the word Ling in Ye Lingfeng. As the old saying goes, Ling is south. This old guy is so accurate.


    "It''s just a little gain. As a senior, I can''t see it." After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng said to Chen Zhiming, "this time, I want to..."


    "Needless to say, I already know your purpose." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish his speech, Chen Zhiming blinked at Ye Lingfeng, then said with a smile: "Ye Xiaoyou''s filial piety really moved me."


    After that, Chen Zhiming looked up at the sky. Although he was in rags, his face was very solemn, especially his eyes looking up at the sky, which seemed to hide countless secrets.


    What a god! At the moment, the surprise in Ye Lingfeng''s heart is beyond description. If he talks about the snow mountain, he may reveal something else, but his biggest secret is about his parents. No one in the world knows anything except Xiao Qiankun. Moreover, Xiao Qiankun keeps his mouth shut and will not tell Chen Zhiming.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Yue Zhiyi, Xiao Nianyu and others would praise Chen Zhiming. Among other things, zhishouguan''s practice of deducing Tianji is really inspiring.


    "Since you know what I''m going to do, can you tell me something about it?" In the heart surprised under, leaf Ling breeze manner respectful many.


    "Everything can''t be said to people, but the secrets of heaven can''t be revealed. If you say too much, you''ll lose. Every time I deduce a fate, there will be disaster. If I say too much that I shouldn''t, I''m afraid I''ll be punished for five evils and three deficiencies. " Chen Zhiming smiles mysteriously, and then says to daotong, "tonger, ye Xiaoyou has come all the way to make him a cup of tea."


    After hearing the words, he nodded and went back to the hut. Then he brought out two teas, one in front of Ye Lingfeng and the other in front of Chen Zhiming. Although the lid of the teacup has not yet been lifted, the fragrance of tea has been coming.


    When he smelled the fragrance of tea, the black emperor''s triangle eyes on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulders were shining. Immediately, he jumped from ye Lingfeng''s shoulders to the tea cup. But this guy still has a conscience. It''s Chen Zhiming''s tea, not ye Lingfeng''s.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that this tea must be extraordinary. He took the cup, opened the lid and sipped it. Then he felt shocked, and became ethereal in his heart. When he woke up, he found that his mana had increased a little. Not only that, but even his mind seemed to be slightly enhanced.


    What kind of tea is this? Why have you never heard of it? Ye Lingfeng wanted to have another drink, but found that the tea cup was empty, and there was only a green leaf at the bottom of the cup. The veins were intertwined in the leaves, just like some veins in the secret method of Xuantian.


    But soon, under the gaze of Ye Lingfeng, the green leaves began to curl up, and then the color gradually changed from green to yellow, and then gradually decayed in the cup. It was like a short film carving, which experienced the life of the leaves.


    Not only is it, but also the black emperor''s expression is endless after a sip of tea. Moreover, his triangular eyes are constantly scanning the hut. Obviously, he is very interested in the things in the hut and wants to study them.


    "The name of this tea is very simple. It''s called Lingcha. It''s produced by a unique tea tree in Miaoyuan mansion. It can collect up to 100 pieces of tea every year. Last year, brother GUI of Miaoyuan mansion begged me to deduce the secrets of heaven and brought me half of them. This tea can only be brewed once and then tasteless. " Chen Zhiming twists his beard with a faint smile, then looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    Xiao Nianyu is right. The old man is really black! Hearing Chen Zhiming''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a bitter smile. Chen Zhiming''s words, on the surface, are to Tell ye Lingfeng the value of this spirit tea, but after careful consideration, they are to show Ye Lingfeng that it is OK for me to reveal the secrets of nature and bring out the real benefits.


    According to him, Lingcha only produces 100 pieces of tea a year. However, when the ethereal Xuanfu comes to him for a divination, he will be asked to leave half of it, which shows that his heart is dark. However, this also shows that the old God stick really has some skills, otherwise, the misty Xuanfu would not have paid so much for his divination.


    "I don''t know what the price will be if I want to ask you to do divination?" With a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng felt that he was going to run away in vain. Except for samsara sword, Dan Ding and Changsheng atlas, there was nothing on his body that was equal to Lingcha. No matter which of these three things he could not take out.As for the elixirs from Chenxiang Valley and the materials used to refine weapons, Chen Zhiming would never pay attention to them. I''m afraid that the only one who can make a dog chain out of ten thousand year old iron is zhishouguan.


    "When I look at Xiaoyou''s face, I know that I''m predestined with Xiaoyou, so I don''t want much, as long as you can take out something that is equivalent to the value of Lingcha." With a faint smile, Chen Zhiming said quietly, as if in his eyes, this precious and incomparable spirit tea is actually very common. It''s just a leisure to soak feet.


    Master, you are so bold! Looking at Chen Zhiming''s action, the old Taoist nodded slightly and his eyes were shining. The secret way really learned another move. It was the lion who opened his mouth, but it could also show that the other side took advantage.


    With a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng stood up and hugged Chen Zhiming. The bachelor said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye."


    Although it''s important to find his parents, reincarnation sword, Dan Ding and longevity atlas are of high value, which is indispensable to him. If he gives these things to Chen Zhiming, even if he knows about his parents, he doesn''t have to think about revenge.

 Chapter 995

    It''s better to leave now than to wait until your accomplishments are improved and you have a chip in your hand to find Chen Zhiming.


    "Wait a minute, little friend." Seeing that ye Lingfeng turned around to leave, Chen Zhiming couldn''t sit still. After he stopped Ye Lingfeng, he said with a smile: "the price can''t be agreed. We can discuss it again. What do you do when you are so nervous?"


    "What does the elder need from the younger generation? Just open your mouth. Don''t let me guess any more." Ye Lingfeng is really made a little grumpy by Chen Zhiming. He arched his hand and said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, how can I not know that the things that can be compared with Lingcha in Xiaoyou are all about life and cultivation, and they can''t be taken out at all." Chen Zhiming gave a dry smile and then said, "so I won''t let you be embarrassed. As long as you are willing to help me get something back, I can help you figure out what you are confused about."


    What the old prodigy asked for was absolutely not something easy to do. Moreover, he could hear that Chen Zhiming was still a little nervous when he said these words, as if he was afraid that he would not agree. Ye Lingfeng frowned. After thinking about it, he said, "if you want anything, please open your mouth. I''ll try my best to get it for you."


    "I like Ye Xiaoyou''s pleasant words." Chen Zhiming chuckled and then said, "what I want is very simple. It''s the original painting of pushing back left by Yuan Tiangang, the ninth generation founder of zhishouguan..."


    This old stick is really a lion''s mouth. He wants everything!


    When he heard Chen Zhiming''s words, ye Lingfeng took a cold breath. Although he had guessed that what Chen Zhiming wanted would not be simple, he still didn''t expect that he wanted to help him find the first wonderful book of Chinese prophecy, pushing back.


    It is said that the painting of pushing back is a work deduced from the eight trigrams of the book of changes by Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, two famous Chinese prime ministers in Tang Zhenguan years, when they were asked by Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, to calculate the fate of the great Tang Dynasty.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they were obsessed with the fate of China for more than two thousand years after the Tang Dynasty, even to the Great Harmony of the world.


    Li Chunfeng couldn''t extricate himself from his obsession with extrapolation until yuan Tiangang pushed him on the back and said, "in the vast number of days, the rise and fall of the world is not free. It''s better to push one''s back and go back to rest. This prophecy is sober.


    It is for this reason that the book compiled by the two people is called "pushing back". The book is divided into 60 images, named after 60 Jiazi and hexagrams. Because of the accuracy of the prophecy, it has become the worry of the rulers of all dynasties, and has been listed as a forbidden book. Only the version annotated by Jin Shengtan was circulated in a small range among the people.


    As for the original, it has long been lost in the vast history. However, according to the grapevine, it is said that the painting was originally in charge of the royal family, until it was taken to the Palace Museum in Taipei.


    Chen Zhiming wants Ye Lingfeng to steal books from the museum. Even though he is good at it now, if he dares to make up his mind about this kind of thing, I''m afraid he won''t wait for him to come out of the museum, and he will be pointed at by many guards.


    However, compared with Lingcha, ye Lingfeng feels that stealing the painting of pushing back is simpler. This also shows that Chen Zhiming is not wrong in saying that he will be given a preferential price.


    "You can rest assured that I will not let you take risks." Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s face was changing, Chen Zhiming said with a smile, "the world says that the picture of pushing back is in the Palace Museum in Taipei, but I have seen it myself. What''s hidden there is only a fake. It wasn''t until the beginning of the year that I got the news that the original picture of pushing back was actually taken away from the Forbidden City when the eight nation allied forces invaded China. After several rounds, it was in the hands of a European collector. "


    "Since it''s in the hands of collectors, I think it''s not difficult to get it with your skills, isn''t it?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and soon caught the loophole in Chen Zhiming''s words. If you want to get the original version of "pushing back" from a collector, it''s not easy. Why do you need to do it yourself.


    "I have a whim. I''ve put it off. It''s very fierce. Only Ye Xiaoyou may be able to solve it." Chen Zhiming laughed a few times, and then said, "what''s Ye Xiaoyou thinking about?"


    "Yes, I can, but I have no plan to go to Europe in the near future. I don''t know how long you can wait?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and said slowly. In order to know the safety and whereabouts of parents, it is worth taking some risks. But in the near future, he has no plan to go to Europe. Instead, he wants to check the valley where Taoist yunning got the storage ring.


    Chen Zhiming said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, it''s current events that push people forward, not people pushing things forward. Since I have said that, I can''t help you."


    The old wand began to mystify again. Ye Ling immediately frowned when she heard about Chen Zhiming''s words.


    "Since that is the case, I will agree to the requirements of my predecessors." Ye Lingfeng nodded and then said, "but if you want me to do something, please answer a question. Are my parents alive or dead now?"At the same time, ye Lingfeng stares at Chen Zhiming''s eyes, and his face becomes tense, and his heart hangs to his throat. This is his biggest worry after he learned about his life experience. Although Xiao Qiankun thinks that they may have fallen under the enemy''s pursuit, ye Lingfeng still holds a glimmer of hope.


    "Life Chen Zhiming cherishes words like gold. After the light in his eyes changes slightly, he calms down.


    Whoo! Hearing Chen Zhiming''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately breathed a long sigh of relief, and his eyes were full of joy. As long as we can know that our parents are still alive, then everything is no longer important, because as long as they are still alive, there is still hope.


    But in this way, ye Lingfeng''s desire is growing. He wants to know where his parents are now, what their situation is, and who are the enemies against them.


    "Xiaoyou, I''ve made an exception to confiscate anything from you. I''ll tell you the truth for you. Please don''t embarrass me." Looking at the blazing eyes of Ye Lingfeng, Chen Zhiming smiles and says.


    "The younger generation is greedy." Although Chen Zhiming''s words let Ye Lingfeng a little disappointed, it still can''t suppress the joy in his heart. After bowing his hand to Chen Zhiming, he said sincerely: "thank you, elder. I''ll get the original of the tubeitu as soon as possible."

 Chapter 996

    "Go to rest, go to rest..." Chen Zhiming waved his hand freely and looked at the void like seeing through everything in the world.


    It''s worth the trip. After ye Lingfeng sincerely salutes Chen Zhiming, he is ready to take the black emperor away from zhishouguan as soon as possible. First, he goes to explore the valley where the storage ring is, and then he goes to Europe to investigate the original story of pushing back.


    "In ancient times, there was a secret, and its words were nine. I don''t know what category it belonged to when I explored the veins of heaven?" Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to leave, the black emperor suddenly turns his head and stares at Chen Zhiming. His triangular eyes are slightly narrowed, mysterious and mysterious.


    What is it? Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt confused and didn''t understand what the black emperor was saying.


    But when Chen Zhiming and Xiao daotong heard the words of the black emperor, their eyes were almost staring out of their eyes. Chen Zhiming, in particular, was as mad as he was. In an instant, he got up from the reclining chair and stared at the black emperor. He murmured, "how do you know about the sky exploration? Where are you from? "


    At the same time, the five fingers of Chen Zhiming''s right hand were bent, stretched and calculated as if he had chicken claw mania. But the more he calculated, the more he looked like a ghost. After staring at the black emperor for a long time, he murmured, "what are you? There is nothing I can''t calculate this day. What''s the matter with you?"


    Why is the black emperor so mysterious? Ye Lingfeng also can''t help but be stunned, all say Chen Zhiming Shensuan, but unexpectedly don''t know the origin of the black emperor. However, the thought that this guy was found in Fuxi holy land made Ye Lingfeng feel relieved.


    "The emperor''s majesty has not been with the world until recent years. How can you figure it out? Maybe..." The black emperor''s triangle eyes blinked, and then he said with a mysterious smile, "it''s OK not to mention it."


    Listening to the words of the black emperor, Chen Zhiming scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. He was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. He stared at the black emperor and wanted to hear him say a few more words. Unfortunately, the black emperor stopped talking and squinted on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, can you stay here and accompany me for a few days, and I''ll give it back when you get it?" The more so the black emperor was, the more anxious Chen Zhiming was. After waiting for no reply for a long time, he told ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, the black emperor began to be a Yin man again! On hearing Chen Zhiming''s words, ye Lingfeng knows what the black emperor is up to. This guy definitely robbed Chen Zhiming''s Lingcha. He thinks that zhishouguan has many good things and wants to stay here to plunder. That''s why I deliberately used this kind of mysterious words to deceive Chen Zhiming.


    The more people know about things, the more curious they are about the unknown. Chen Zhiming claims to be a clever calculating man, but now he can''t figure out the origin of the black emperor. What''s more, the black emperor''s words just scratch his itch. How can he not move.


    However, Chen Zhiming is afraid that he can''t think of anything. He thinks that if he meets a treasure, it''s definitely a disaster.


    Ye Lingfeng did not dare to imagine that the black emperor could fool Chen Zhiming and daotong into what they looked like when he stayed in zhishouguan. If not, they would be emptied.


    Although Ye Lingfeng knew it well, he was also envious. He winked at the black emperor, indicating that he wanted to leave some good things for himself. When he saw the black emperor blinking, he handed the black emperor to Chen Zhiming and said, "I''ll meet your little request."


    "Tong''er, take him away." Chen Zhiming took over the black emperor carefully, just as he took over the ancestral tablet. Then he put the black emperor on his reclining chair, hung his hand to his side and said in a low voice, "how do you know about the sky exploration?"


    "The Lingcha just now tastes good. I have some dry mouth..." Black emperor Zaba Zaba mouth, a face is still full of meaning.


    "Yes, yes..." Chen Zhiming was in a hurry to laugh with him. As he rushed to the cottage, he said, "just say what you need."


    Sure enough, one thing conquers one thing. When old Huyou Meets God''s Huyou, he will still be defeated! Looking at Chen Zhiming''s dogleg, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He says in his heart that if Xiao Nianyu sees this scene, he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "Boy, are you still going? If you don''t leave, go out by yourself? " Not only Chen Zhiming, but also xiaodaotong doesn''t want to miss the chance to talk with the black emperor. He urges Ye Lingfeng to keep turning to the black emperor.


    I''m afraid I''m redundant! Looking at their posture, ye Lingfeng turned his eyes and said with a smile to daotong: "naturally, I don''t dare to disturb you. It''s just that the black and blind people in the Eight Diagrams array are hard to deal with. Can you tell me how to control it?"


    The little Taoist boy thinks it''s troublesome to send Ye Lingfeng away. Now when he hears Ye Lingfeng''s words, he quickly tells Ye Lingfeng the way to go out, and then tells him the way to control the black blind man from getting angry. He runs back to the side of the black emperor and walks around the black emperor with his eyes shining.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and gives the black emperor a tacit look. Then he sneaks into the gossip circle. The black emperor''s stay in zhishouguan must be a good thing to enjoy. Although he did not enjoy the treatment of the black emperor, it was not bad to take out the cold iron dog chain that zhishouguan used to tie the black blind man.


    Three steps and two steps. After rushing into the eight trigrams array, as soon as he heard the sound of footsteps, the black blind man rushed out and stood up. His scarlet eyes were staring at Ye Lingfeng. It seemed that something was wrong and he would slap Ye Lingfeng.Ye Lingfeng smiles at this, and then shows his hand to the black blind man.


    Seeing this, the black blind man''s Scarlet eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. After looking at Ye Lingfeng in doubt, he still fell to the ground. Then he moved his body, moved his stomach to Ye Lingfeng, and motioned Ye Lingfeng to scratch it.


    The animal training method of zhishouguan is really extraordinary. It''s trained by scratching. Ye Lingfeng said in his heart, and he went to the black blind man, scratching and laughing: "black man, you see how heavy and uncomfortable you are with so many jingling things. Why don''t I help you take them off and lighten your burden?"


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Seeing the black blind man''s comfortable straight hum, ye Lingfeng put his hand to the black blind man''s neck with a smile, gently took off the collar and pulled the chain. After thinking about it, he said: "you look delicate, you wear a claw cover, you can''t help me."


    With that, ye Lingfeng took off the iron claws on the black blind man''s four paws and put them in the storage ring.

 Chapter 997

    As soon as the thing is in hand, ye Lingfeng, like a thief, rushes out of the eight trigrams array according to the path of the child. Chen Zhiming, the old prodigy, said that it was originally fierce to find the picture of pushing back, so don''t blame Ye Lingfeng for being unkind. It''s a waste to put the iron on the black blind. It''s better to push the boat with the current.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng left, the black blind man got up slowly and felt relieved after shaking his hair. He looked at the place where the iron chain used to be. Seeing that he didn''t see the iron chain, he walked slowly along the eight trigrams array to the cottage.


    "This is the spirit tea you want. Let''s see if it tastes like you." Just as the black blind man was walking to the mouth of the eight trigrams array, Chen Zhiming came out of the thatched cottage with Lingcha. After talking to the black emperor, he heard a gasp. Then he turned his head to see the Taoist boy squatting beside the black emperor. His smile was a little stiff, and he said, "no, we''ve been slaughtered all our lives. We''ve been slaughtered today."


    "This smelly boy, master, do you want me to chase him back?" Dao Tong was angry when he saw the blind man.


    "Forget it, the boy is very fierce. In the final analysis, Lao Dao is just acting as a microphone for Wu Tian''s old friend. I''ve already earned him to let him get back the back pushing picture. This time, I''ll forget it. Besides, you can''t catch up with that boy''s ability. "


    Chen Zhiming shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he looked at the black blind man who was lying on the side of the stream and catching fish in the water. He said, "it''s just a dog chain and claws. Go to the warehouse and get some ten thousand year old iron. Just hit him again."


    The road boy smell speech Oh, obviously also didn''t see ten thousand years cold iron too heavy, start to revolve around black emperor again.


    But the master and the apprentice did not find it. While they were talking, the black emperor''s triangular eyes, which were slightly narrowed, were shining. It was like a miser suddenly saw a gold mine without a owner.


    As Chen Zhiming said, after ye Lingfeng came out of the eight trigrams array, he ran down the mountain. What''s more, they all picked up a remote path along the way. After running for more than ten minutes, they stopped, took the dog chain and iron claw out of the storage ring, and played with it carefully.


    Although the chain and claw sleeve are rough, they are heavy enough. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, the total weight of this set of things should be more than 20 jin. No matter what kind of auction the iron will be sold at, it will definitely be a sky high price. It''s really outrageous that Shouguan uses it to tie the black blind.


    With these ten thousand years of cold iron, it should not be a problem to fight two weapons for Xu Weiwei and Tang Yan. What''s more, the surplus can help Li Yanzhi to continue to connect the broken knife. At that time, he will have three sharp weapons.


    The more you look, the more happy Ye Lingfeng is. I not only learned that my parents were still here, but also got some unexpected results. It''s really worth the trip. However, he estimated that the value of what the black emperor could get from Chen Zhiming''s master and apprentice would far exceed what he got. I just hope that guy doesn''t eat alone and can save some for himself.


    However, as ye Lingfeng thought, the probability of this possibility is very small.


    Ding Ling Ling! But just when ye Lingfeng was happy, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang wildly. When he took out the mobile phone, ye Lingfeng found that the number displayed on the mobile phone was jingling, and it was called through the encrypted channel.


    This made him frown. It''s about eleven o''clock in the morning in Huaxia. According to the time difference, Europe should be four or five o''clock now, or in the early morning. How can Dingdang choose this time to make a phone call.


    Although in the heart strange, but ye Lingfeng or soon connected the phone, just connected, the phone there immediately came Jingdong anxious voice: "boss, hurry to Iceland to save us..."


    "How''s the call going? We have to withdraw as soon as possible. The other party''s firepower is very fierce, and there are ancient martial arts practitioners!" And just as Ding Dang''s voice fell, his voice was a little anxious.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng also heard bursts of machine gun fire from the phone, and bursts of wild animal like roar. The sound was loud. It was obvious that the situation was very critical.


    "Boss, we can''t hold on for long. We have to withdraw as soon as possible." Hearing this, Ding Dang said quickly, "it''s all your broken music box. As soon as Meng Fei and I untied it, we were fixed by the prisoner of heaven..."


    Before Ding Dong finished speaking, there was a busy beep on the phone. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    Damn it, Chen Zhiming said that I would definitely go to Europe. I don''t think they will have an accident! Call back in the past, hear that there has been unable to connect, ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, thought of Chen Zhiming before mysterious expression.


    The more you think about it, the more Ye Lingfeng thinks that Chen Zhiming must have insight into something, otherwise he won''t be so sure.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s heart is also anxious. Heaven prisoner''s ability is very clear. Under the stimulation of that strange blood medicine, they can easily cultivate a large number of ancient martial arts practitioners. Although breaking the army and Bai Qi have begun to cultivate ancient martial arts, they can''t be their opponents.But worry is worry, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t think the prisoners can do anything to them. Although there may be a gap between them and the prisoners of heaven in terms of strength, few of them are their opponents in terms of protecting their lives and highlighting their encirclement.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more curious is that what secret did Dingdang and Meng Fei find in the music box that would make the prisoners of heaven chase them so madly, and whether that secret would be related to the corpse of God?


    But anyway, ye Lingfeng must get to the nearest airport as soon as possible, and then fly to Iceland. Although they will not be in danger for a period of time, if time goes on for a long time, things will change.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng quickly put the dog chain and claw cover into the storage ring, and then prepared to turn around and go down the mountain as fast as possible.


    But when ye Lingfeng turns around, he sees Xu Mingquan standing in front of him with a long knife on his back.


    "Xu, are you following me?" Seeing Xu Mingquan, ye Lingfeng was stunned, but soon recovered his normal look. He said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by chasing me here from the snow mountain? What do you want to do?"


    "What I don''t want to do is to see that your sword is good. I want to borrow it." Xu Mingquan chuckled. After glancing at Ye Lingfeng, he was puzzled and said, "where are the things made of cold iron just now?"

 Chapter 998

    It seems that there is no other thing in his hand, except the blade and the iron chain of Ye Mingfeng.


    "My sword is only for those who want to kill. Do you want to deliver your life to me?" Ye Lingfeng gives a cold smile and says in a cold voice.


    "If it''s the crazy Dao at the top of the sky, I might be a little afraid, but you..." Xu Mingquan''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice: "a man disguised himself as the top of the heaven level, but in fact, his cultivation is only at the beginning of the prefecture level. No, now it''s Ye Lingfeng in the middle of the prefecture level. Do you think I will be afraid of your threat?"


    What''s more, this old guy already knows his real identity! Hearing Xu Mingquan''s words, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly became cold, and then a thin layer of cold sweat appeared on his back.


    It''s not fun to be watched by a real top. Damned Chen Zhiming is really right. He is really fierce this time. He has not written a word about it, so he met such a pervert first!


    "Son of a bitch, if you know your face, give me your sword. Maybe I can think about it reluctantly. I''ll let you live!"


    Xu Mingquan sneers and stares at Ye Lingfeng, with a confident expression of winning. He does have the qualification of self-confidence. If ye Lingfeng is really a crazy Dao at the top of the sky level, the success or failure may be unknown. But now in his opinion, ye Lingfeng is just a little guy in the middle of the prefecture level. Even if he has some other means, he can''t catch him with his own cultivation.


    "You old son of a bitch, if you want something from me, you can trade your life for it. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, I think you''ve lived to be a dog for a long time." Ye Lingfeng was angry and scolded repeatedly. Xu Mingquan made it clear that he was ready to kill himself, and he also said that he would not kill him if he handed over the reincarnation sword. I''m afraid even children would not believe such an excuse.


    But scold to scold, ye Lingfeng''s mind is constantly turning. Dingdang and others are in danger in Iceland. He must seize the time to rescue them. He can''t afford to spend time with Xu Mingquan. Moreover, he can''t afford to spend time with a top expert.


    Does he just come out of zhishou temple and have to go back? As long as he can enter zhishou temple, Xu Mingquan should be afraid to do anything about himself. However, according to the shrinking character of this old man, he will definitely be stuck at the door and won''t let himself leave. It''s OK to delay for a day or two. If the delay is too long, God knows what will happen in Iceland.


    What''s more, we can only fight hard to see if there is any possibility of getting away! Thinking in the heart, ye Lingfeng''s eyes constantly scan around to see if there is any terrain that can help him get away.


    After scanning, ye Lingfeng''s eyes soon fell to a cliff ten Zhang away behind Xu Mingquan. Although the distance is a little far, you can hear the roaring sound of the waterfall from below the cliff. This means that there should be an impact pool from the waterfall below the cliff. With such a depth, you should be able to bear the weight of jumping from the top of the cliff.


    It''s just that the distance of ten feet is short or long. It''s difficult to win from the top of the sky.


    While ye Lingfeng ponders, Xu Mingquan''s face has become the bottom color of the pot. As the top of the heaven level, he is more than ten thousand people in the identity of the Earth Spirit sect. Even the leader of the Earth Spirit sect, he was respectful to him before he was promoted to the top of the heaven level.


    But ye Lingfeng, a little girl in the middle of the prefecture level, was just a bear hearted leopard. He dared to humiliate him so recklessly. He is not only an old bastard, but also a dog.


    He never thought that such humiliating words would appear on him. I never thought that anyone would dare to do this to him. If ye Lingfeng''s intention to kill Ye Lingfeng was 100% before he said these words, it is 12% now.


    "Boy, let''s die!" As soon as his mind changed, Xu Mingquan stretched out his hand and pulled out the Sanyin Dao from his back. Driven by his internal force, the long Dao flew up, carrying a cold and fierce awn, and then fell to Ye Lingfeng, as if to cut him in half.


    This old thing is a killing move! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly sank. If Xu Mingquan''s cultivation goes down two grades, maybe he can still fight for it, but now he has no chance.


    Since I can''t hide, I don''t want to do so much. Let''s do it directly. Anyway, my reincarnation sword is better than Sanyin Dao in sharpness. When ye Ling''s mind was moved, the reincarnation sword suddenly came out of its sheath. Under the control of his mind, it was like a dragon. It turned into sword flowers, and blocked the three yin swords whistling at him.


    Keng! As soon as the swords collided with each other, there were bursts of jingle of sharp tools, and sparks were rising in mid air. However, at the time of collision, the cold blade of Sanyin Dao had already appeared numerous notches, just like sawteeth.


    "Boy, I must kill you and take this sword!" Sanyin Dao is Xu Mingquan''s favorite. Seeing so many gaps in the blade, I feel my heart is dripping blood, and I hate Ye Lingfeng even more.


    However, in spite of the hatred, his heart was full of surprise. The sharpness of Sanyin Dao is well known in the ancient martial arts cultivation world. There are many sharp blades cut by Sanyin Dao, but now ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword has suffered such a big loss.This also shows that the quality of the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand is better than that of Sanyin Dao. He really couldn''t figure out how such a magic weapon could appear on a boy in the middle of the prefecture level.


    What made him even more puzzled was that he had practiced ancient martial arts for so many years, and it was the first time that he saw a person in the middle of the prefecture level who was able to use his sword. This shows that the boy should have a lot of Secrets besides having this sharp weapon.


    Not only to kill the boy, but also to seize his cultivation method. If all the disciples of dilingzong can practice their skills, then dilingzong will definitely become the first sect of ancient martial arts in China, and it''s not hard to compete with ethereal Xuanfu.


    Thinking of this, Xu Mingquan''s body burst and his internal power was released more violently. Driven by the extreme internal force, the whole body has been constantly released by strong wind, especially the top of the day''s prestige, which makes the air become a little oppressive.


    What''s more, the gap is still too big. It''s too bad to fight with this old thief. Although reincarnation sword took advantage, but after a collision, ye Lingfeng still felt that reincarnation sword had actually fallen behind. Although it has not been shot down from mid air yet, if it continues, it is estimated that it will not be long before it will be shot off with a knife.

 Chapter 999

    You have to think of a way. When you think about it, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fall on the cliff again. After turning his eyes, he points out his mind and controls the reincarnation sword. He steps through the clouds and rushes towards Xu Mingquan.


    This is the best way that ye Lingfeng can think of. After all, his method of defending the sword is different from that of Xu Mingquan. Xu Mingquan defends the sword by relying on his internal force, while he defends the sword through his mind. In this way, he can defend the sword and fight physically at the same time.


    At the same time, the virtual star in Ye Lingfeng''s mind trembles. The light of the star passes on to the body, which makes the power increase by geometric multiple.


    What kind of skill does this boy cultivate? How can he be so evil that he can kill the enemy with his body while he is defending the sword! Seeing the roaring situation of Ye Lingfeng, and the physical power that he exudes, which is similar to the early days of heaven, Xu Mingquan trembles in his heart, takes back half of his internal power, pours his right hand, and beats Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! As soon as the two fists intersect, the sound of sonic boom suddenly rings out. Ye Lingfeng steps back, and his fists are full of dripping blood. Even because of the impact of sonic boom, his clothes are cut by the strong wind, marking several blood marks.


    "Old thief, look at my ten incense powder!" Just as he was standing still, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. When he stretched out his hand towards his pocket, there was a ball wrapped in a plastic bag.


    Whoa! As soon as the things were thrown out, a white fog suddenly appeared in the air, and the boiling water splashed head-on to Xu Mingquan.


    Smelling the pungent smell in the air, Xu Mingquan jumped from the corner of his eyes. Without any hesitation, he rolled up his internal force, and then rolled up to the white fog in the air. He wanted to use his internal force to push the white fog down to the ground.


    While taking advantage of Xu Mingquan''s distraction, ye Lingfeng''s second move through the clouds suddenly urges people to jump up like a dry land plucking onions. His mind manipulates reincarnation sword to separate from the battle group of Sanyin Dao. Then he takes a few steps in the air and immediately changes his position with Xu Mingquan.


    "Damn, I''ve been cheated by you!" At this time, Xu Mingquan had already judged from the smell of white fog that it was not laoshizi Shixiang suihun Jieming powder, but a bag of quicklime.


    Not only that, after seeing the landing position of Ye Lingfeng, he immediately judged that ye Lingfeng wanted to get rid of his pursuit by jumping off the cliff, so as to seek a ray of life.


    When I thought of being in the snow mountain, I was disguised as the top of the sky by this boy. Now I''m disguised as the top of the sky by this boy again with quicklime. Xu Mingquan''s lungs are about to explode.


    Although he knew Ye Lingfeng was crafty, he didn''t expect that he was so crafty. Even this kind of street gangster fight is not necessarily willing to use the means, can take out to use.


    "Old thief Xu, I''m leaving. Next time I see you again, it''s time for me to take your head!" After landing, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He stepped on the cloud step and ran towards the cliff.


    Although he didn''t take advantage of the lime, which made him unwilling, he also knew that there was a big gap between his accomplishments and those of the other side, and there was an insurmountable gap between them. If you take advantage of it and don''t run now, I''m afraid there will be no possibility of escape.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t escape!" Xu Mingquan was very angry. With one move, he held the Sanyin sword tightly in his hand. He stepped on the dilingzong''s single pass footwork, and pursued Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, this old thief is really hard to deal with! Although Xu Mingquan''s footwork is not as good as that of walking through the clouds, his strength is strong. Every time he steps on the ground, he uses 100% of his strength. When he steps out, the ground under his feet will roar. His body will bombard like a shell. Just in a short time, he can shorten the distance between him and ye Lingfeng.


    "Boy, try Laozi''s secret method!" Seeing ye Lingfeng close in front of him, Xu Mingquan''s corner of his eye is awe inspiring, and his internal force is bound by Sanyin Dao. As soon as the blade is swung, a dark breath suddenly roars along the blade, whistling away towards Ye Lingfeng.


    How cold! Although the dark breath is not near, a chill has covered Ye Lingfeng''s body, which makes his flesh and blood stiff. He feels as if he is going to freeze into a piece of ice in a moment.


    At the first moment of feeling this chill, ye Lingfeng is ready to urge samsara sword to absorb. But the strange thing is that the reincarnation sword, which used to absorb Yin evil perfectly, has no response to this cold feeling.


    Just in a short moment, the chill had spread from ye Lingfeng''s four limbs to his whole body, which made him feel that his whole body was frozen into an iceberg, his blood was blocked, and his heavy steps were like dragging lead.


    "Boy, do you think I''m angry? My husband, this is the chill extracted by the method of three yin. You just wait to be frozen into a piece of ice Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s speed is getting slower and slower, Xu Mingquan sneers.


    It''s special! Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and scolded repeatedly, constantly urging Xu Xing to dispel the chill in his body. But strangely, under the blockade of the chill, even the rotation of the virtual star becomes slow, unable to resist the invasion of the chill.


    Can''t escape this? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly and felt hopeless.Hum! But just when he was in despair, there was a sudden movement inside the storage ring, and then the mysterious female pearl rushed out. Then Xiaobai, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly rushed out of the bead. After stretching out like a big dream, he suddenly felt happy. Then he floated to the front of the dark chill, and his little mouth opened gently, and the chill was inhaled into her body like a waterline.


    "Ghost mother, but also after the first recovery of the ghost mother! Boy, how can you have such a thing on you? " Seeing Xiaobai''s instant, Xu Mingquan''s face was suddenly stunned, and then there was ecstasy on his face.


    Even that kind of excited appearance is even more joyful than when I saw reincarnation sword before.


    For ordinary people, the ghost mother is useless, but for the people of the Earth Spirit sect, the source of the evil spirit of the ghost mother is simply a sharp weapon to improve the cultivation, which is more precious than the reincarnation sword. It''s very possible for lingmingquan to reach the top of his dream, and if he can only reach the top of his dream, he will get it.


    At that time, we will no longer have to think about Shouyuan''s limitations and live with caution.


    And just as he was thinking about it, Xiaobai, after swallowing the chill, seemed to be a little sleepy again, and floated back to xuanyinzhu.

 Chapter 1000

    Xiaobai blocks the chill. Ye Lingfeng hesitates a little. The empty star trembles and his blood is surging. He rushes to the edge of the cliff with lightning speed. Then he is ready to jump down the abyss.


    "If you want to escape, can you escape? Try my ghost blood?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Xu Mingquan''s eyes twitched. He suddenly raised his finger, stretched it to his lips and bit it. Then he threw it hard, and a drop of blood flew out and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Xiaobai was on the way to xuanyingzhu, but when she felt the blood, she suddenly stopped. Then she rushed to the blood, as if to swallow it as if to deal with the chill.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing Xiaobai''s action, Xu Mingquan waved his hand, and the three yin sword roared out. The blade was sharp, and instantly cut Xiaobai''s right arm. As soon as the knife went down, little Berton screamed, and then turned into a wisp of smoke, and quickly penetrated into the dark female pearl.


    While Xiaobai dodges, the drop of monster blood has hit Ye Lingfeng''s chest. As soon as the blood drops touched the clothes, they immediately showed strong corrosiveness, and soon penetrated Ye Lingfeng''s clothes and melted into his body.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s steps have also jumped from the edge of the cliff, such as a big stone, heavily smashed into the pool below.


    Seeing this, Xu Mingquan quickly stopped and went to the front of the cliff. After looking down at the bottomless cliff, he frowned slightly and wondered whether he should jump down from the cliff or take a detour to see the situation below.


    After some consideration, Xu Mingquan decided not to take the risk and took a detour to the bottom of the cliff. It is the secret of the Earth Spirit sect that monsters'' blood injures people. If a drop of Yin blood hits the body, it will make people cold and poisonous. This kind of highly poisonous Yin evil technique can only be suppressed by using more effective poisons, or by using extremely strong cultivation. It takes three or five years of water grinding to suppress it.


    Xu Mingquan thinks that the blood of monsters can be regarded as the most poisonous. How can ye Lingfeng find a more effective poison to suppress it? Even if he finds the poison, if he is not careful, he will die of double poisoning. As for the latter, ye Lingfeng''s current cultivation can''t suppress the blood of monsters at all, and if he suppresses it forcefully, he will be in great pain and even die soon


    "Master Xu, just a moment." But just as Xu Mingquan was about to walk down the cliff, there was a sudden sound from the trees behind him, and then a beautiful looking, clean as a spring came out.


    Seeing xiaodaotong, Xu Mingquan''s eyes suddenly jumped, staring at daotong and said: "how, zhishouguan, do you want to stop me from dealing with that boy? But Chen Zhiming doesn''t come by himself. He just sends you here. I''m afraid that''s not right? "


    "How can my method be your opponent, but the master asked this boy to do something for him. If I die now, I''m afraid it''s not good." Dao Tong smiles calmly. He doesn''t see the cautious feeling of Tianji peak. He says faintly: "but I don''t want to stop you from killing him. I just hope you can wait for a quarter of an hour."


    Xu Mingquan''s face suddenly became cold, and his face became unhappy. His hand also pinched the Sanyin sword.


    "If you want to do something to me, you can do it, but I don''t think it''s time for dilingzong to ask me to know and observe." The kid looks at Xu Mingquan''s hand jokingly, then smiles.


    When Xu Mingquan heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. If Chen Zhiming, the old prodigy, really killed this Taoist, it would be like tearing his face with zhishouguan.


    At that time, Chen Zhiming is bound to settle the accounts in the future. I''m afraid things will be a little bad at that time.


    However, ye Lingfeng is now in the blood of monsters. Unless he detoxifies it himself, his cultivation can''t work at all. Even if he doesn''t die from falling off a cliff, he can''t run too far.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Wait a quarter of an hour! But if there''s a next time, don''t blame me for not keeping my face. " After changing his face for a long time, Xu Mingquan slowly released his hand holding the knife, then sat on the edge of the cliff with his knees crossed, and began to meditate.


    The little road boy smiles and says nothing, but looks at the cliff behind Xu Mingquan with twinkling eyes. To tell you the truth, he doubted whether the master''s words could be believable if he could only give ye Lingfeng a quarter of an hour.


    "I''ve written down today''s events. If I can still find the boy, I''ll ask Shouguan to give me an explanation." A quarter of an hour is fleeting. When the time is up, Xu Mingquan immediately opens his eyes and looks at the little Taoist. After a light sentence, he turns around and jumps off the cliff and rushes into the pool below.


    Seeing that Xu Mingquan had already jumped off the cliff, the child walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down. However, the mist in the mountain was so thick that he couldn''t see clearly what was going on below. He only shook his head and ran to zhishouguan.


    Master is taking the magic medicine to tempt the black cat. He has already pried the black cat''s mouth open and asked him to tell him why he knew the pulse of heaven. Now he has been delayed for such a long time. If the black cat said something and he didn''t hear it, it would be a bit bad.


    But when I think of the black cat, I just spent such a short time in Guanli, and I''ve already poured four cups of spirit tea and ate six pieces of century old Huangjing, a specialty of Sanqing mountain. But my stomach is still like a bottomless hole. How can I be dissatisfied with it? The little Taoist boy makes Lingling fight a cold war. When he thought about the black cat''s eyes when he looked at himself and his master, he could not help but proclaim the boundless longevity Buddha in a low voice, just like his master used to look at those who came to help him.Not long after daotong left, with the end of the high-speed falling wind, Xu Mingquan felt cool. He knew that he had fallen into the pool, and immediately held his breath. When the pool counteracted the force of the fall, he suddenly rushed out from the bottom of the water. After a long sigh of relief, he looked around.


    Damn, where''s that kid? But just as he glanced around the pool and found that the water was empty, Xu Mingquan''s face, which was already green with water, was painted with a layer of pot bottom color.


    He didn''t expect that after ye Lingfeng jumped from the cliff, he couldn''t find it after a short quarter of an hour.


    Soon, Xu Mingquan''s eyes fell on a water drenched trace beside the pool. It is obvious that ye Lingfeng left from the location of the water trace. Without any hesitation, Xu Mingquan swam vigorously and rushed to the location of the water trace.

 Chapter 1001

    But when he came to the water mark, his face became more and more angry. He cut a big stone beside the pool in two and said in a fierce voice: "Chen Zhiming, you old God dare to play with me!"


    Xu Mingquan''s water trace stopped suddenly after less than one meter, and the ground became dry again. That strange appearance is like Ye Lingfeng''s evaporation when he comes to the end of the water trail.


    Naturally, Xu Mingquan didn''t believe that there was any evaporation in the world. In this way, the only possibility was that Chen Zhiming, the old prodigy, circled under the pool and rescued Ye Lingfeng from the pool while the little Taoist procrastinated.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Xu Mingquan felt that this speculation was possible. After wiping the water off his face, he took a big step along the direction of the pool and headed for zhishouguan. He was ready to ask zhishouguan for an explanation.


    Wheeze, wheeze! When Xu Mingquan rushed to zhishouguan, ye Lingfeng''s figure had already appeared on the hillside of Sanqing mountain, and now his face was as red as blood.


    After a long time, seeing that Xu Mingquan hadn''t come after him, ye Lingfeng took a long breath and collapsed on the ground.


    The pleasure of the rest of his life has completely occupied his heart. After jumping into the pool from the cliff, as soon as he came out of the pool, he quickly took out his dry clothes from the storage ring and put them on, because if he walked on the mountain with water marks, it would be like a firefly in the night.


    And feel the clothes on the body, ye Lingfeng also some thanks Li rouge. At the beginning, he got a chance in the sea shark island, and his body was a little higher. So when he returned to Binhai City, all his old clothes were changed into new ones. Originally, according to Ye Lingfeng''s idea, it would be OK to buy one set, but Li Yanzhi said that he had to be ready to change and wash, so he bought two more sets.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that Li Rouge''s careless move had become his life-saving straw.


    Thinking of Xu Mingquan''s ecstasy when he saw the water trace, he soon found that the water trace disappeared, as if he had evaporated from the world. Ye Lingfeng felt dark and cool in his heart, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    But as soon as the smile appeared, the corners of his mouth began to twitch. A deep pain passed along his chest. He felt that it was very difficult for him to breathe fresh air.


    Monster blood, what kind of poison is this special? How can it be used in the same family? It''s easier to play with poison than the poison master. Feeling the pain of the heart, ye Lingfeng scolds in his heart. At that time, after changing his clothes, he felt strange in his body. After running for a certain distance, he tried to use his internal power to disperse the toxicity in his body.


    But as soon as his internal power touched the place where the monster''s blood hit him, he felt severe pain all over his body. If it wasn''t for his resolute nature, I''m afraid he would have been leaning on the side of the road in pain before he got to his present position.


    And just at the moment of severe pain, the reincarnation wood tattoo on the back of Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly changed, and a light cyan air suddenly swept Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, and then a more painful feeling than the blood of monsters appeared in his heart.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that this is probably after a rush, the toxicity of samsara wood has already felt the existence of demon blood. Moreover, samsara wood is very resistant to the monster blood, an outsider who wants to seize Ye Lingfeng''s body, and is ready to drive it out.


    Sure enough, the cyan air flow of reincarnation wood spread all over his body, and soon concentrated in the area where the ghost blood was. He started a tug of war with the ghost blood, preparing to drive the ghost blood out of his body.


    However, the blood of monsters is also a highly toxic thing. How can we give up and start to work immediately to replace the position of samsara wood.


    With Ye Lingfeng''s body as the battlefield, the two poisons launched a tug of war in his body, constantly fighting against each other. The two of them fight to death, and ye Lingfeng is even more painful to death, half of his cheeks are blue, half of his cheeks are red.


    What''s more, when my body has become the home of poisons, I can do whatever I want. I don''t even need to ask! Ye Lingfeng was bitter and cursed, but he was expecting that the blood of the monsters could disperse the poison of samsara wood.


    Although the monster blood is vicious, it does not have the risk of reincarnation wood replacing him later. Even if the poison in his body is the blood of monsters, it''s better than his own hard work. In the end, his cultivation is picked up by others.


    Just when ye Lingfeng was suffering, a shadow suddenly appeared from the mountain. After glancing at the location of Ye Lingfeng, he was ready to leave, but he let out a whisper. Then he came over with great interest and stood near him.


    Yongjian bald ass! Seeing someone coming, ye Lingfeng was surprised. When he saw the shining skull in the sunshine, ye Lingfeng suddenly scolded. He didn''t expect to meet Yongjian at this juncture.


    What shocked him even more was that Yongjian''s cultivation didn''t know when he broke through to the beginning of the prefecture level. It seems that the reason why he didn''t see him in the snow mountain last time was that he had a different chance.


    Ye Lingfeng is very clear that when he meets monk Yongjian, he is afraid that he will be more or less lucky. Especially at this moment, samsara wood and monster blood are constantly engaged in a tug of war, and he can''t even lift his strength."Who should I be? It turned out to be benefactor Ye. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The cultivation of benefactor Ye has broken through to the middle of the prefecture level. I really envy you. " After seeing ye Lingfeng''s appearance clearly, monk Yongjian put his hands together to proclaim the Buddha''s name, and then said with a false look of concern: "ah, how is benefactor Ye poisoned, and the toxicity is so fierce, it''s actually the ghost blood of the Earth Spirit sect. How can this be good? I''ll look for it and see if I have any antidotes on me. What can I do for benefactor ye... "


    "Master Yongjian is so kind-hearted. It really moves my heart. When I was in Rangoon at the beginning, I was ashamed of what he did." Ye Lingfeng coughed a few times, pretending to be joyful. But in the heart is secretly urging, hoping that the two toxic can be separated as soon as possible, so that he can get out of the predicament as soon as possible.


    "Well, where did the elixir I got after searching for go? Was it eaten by some flying bird?" Monk Yongjian looks at Ye Lingfeng with grief and says, "I''m really sorry, but I can''t find any magic medicine. I can only help you to relieve your pain."

 Chapter 1002

    PS: there are too many relatives who are away from home every day during the Spring Festival, so there are three chapters to update every day. Yesterday, relatives didn''t have Internet, so they didn''t update. I''m sorry. By the end of the Spring Festival, Scorpion will be back to four chapters every day, and there will be an outbreak at that time. Finally, I wish you all a happy New Year!


    "Master really loves to joke. Mole ants still live secretly. Let me insist again and use my internal power to force out the poison." Ye Lingfeng smiles awkwardly. He looks at Yongjian and Shangdao, but his eyes are fixed on the reincarnation sword.


    Use your internal power to force the blood of monsters. Isn''t that a way to die! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, monk Yongjian kept on smiling. He followed Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and saw the reincarnation sword on the ground. He went to pick up the sword, shook a few sword flowers in the air, and then said with a smile, "this sword is really good. Benefactor Ye''s time is coming, so I will try my best to accept it for you, so as not to make the treasure dust."


    What''s more, Xuankong Temple is exactly the same. When seeing the corpse of the god man, the head of Qinian also has the same expression as monk Yongjian, saying that the corpse is related to his Buddhism. Now the dead donkey is the same. It''s really shameless. He''s really a Buddhist like monk Liujing. He''s kind-hearted.


    In the heart secretly scolds at the same time, leaf Ling breeze in the heart suddenly emerges one silk happy idea. Because he felt the toxicity of samsara wood, it seemed that there was a sign of forcing the blood from the body. Although this result let Ye Lingfeng is very disappointed, but at this moment, this feeling, for him, is no different from the drowning man caught a straw.


    "Benefactor ye, you are in such pain. Let me give you a ride to get rid of your troubles." Monk Yongjian seems very satisfied with reincarnation sword. He weighs it in his hand. Then he points the sword at Ye Lingfeng''s neck and makes a few strokes. He seems to be thinking about where to lay the sword so that ye Lingfeng can die faster.


    "Master, it''s really chilling for me to say that. You and I know each other. How can I let you break the killing precepts?" Ye Lingfeng knew that it was important to delay time. He gave a wry smile and then said, "well, I''m going to die. It''s good to leave things to the master. Master, look at this ring in my hand. It''s also very good. "


    Yongjian monk didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would take the initiative to hand things over, which made him a little alert. But when his eyes fell on the storage ring in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he immediately recognized that it was the one that Taoist yunning had brought.


    If you think about ye Lingfeng''s current situation, monk Yongjian will understand what ye Lingfeng means. It should be that the boy is afraid of killing him, so he wants to take all his things out in exchange for his life.


    Ye Lingfeng, I didn''t expect you to have today! Thinking of Ye Lingfeng taking xiangyunguo from him when he was in shanwa, and thinking about this boy taking away his Buddha''s relics and his girdle when he was in Yangon, monk Yongjian is not angry. However, when he thought of the fact that Feng Shui had turned into something that he had captured Ye Lingfeng, he was very happy.


    At the same time, he made up his mind to let Ye Lingfeng taste the pain he felt at that time. Let Ye Lingfeng hand over the things first, and then kill Ye Lingfeng with a sword. Then it will be regarded as revenge.


    "How kind of you..." Monk Yongjian sighed, then shook his head and said, "but since it''s benefactor Ye''s kindness, I''m not respectful. Please take it off and give it to me."


    Although he has made up his mind, monk Yongjian also knows that ye Lingfeng is very crafty, but he doesn''t dare to pick the ring himself. Instead, he asks Ye Lingfeng to take it down and throw it to him.


    "The master still can''t believe my sincerity. I''ll take it down myself." With a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng forced himself to move his right hand to his chest, and then held the ring in his left hand, trying to take it off.


    But after several times, ye Lingfeng didn''t succeed in picking the ring, and he was panting.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks with me any more. Take off the ring as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame the Buddha for going to the paradise." Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t take off the ring, monk Yongjian gradually felt that something was wrong and said angrily.


    Yes! At the moment when monk Yongjian''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng also felt that samsara wood had forced the monster''s blood out of his body and was condensing into a small blood drop in his chest.


    "Master, what are you doing in such a hurry? Am I working hard?" Although in the heart ecstasy, but ye Lingfeng or a face of flesh pain expression, while talking, hand slightly moved up, the monster blood drops pinch in the hand, said: "I''ll give it to you."


    Ye, you have such a day!


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng who has taken off the ring, monk Yongjian''s eyes are all shining, and he has swept away. His heart is so cool that he feels the humiliation he suffered in Yangon that day.


    Whoosh! After taking off the ring, ye Lingfeng threw it out. Monk Yongjian sneered. He didn''t doubt him. He reached out and held the ring with the sound of breaking the air. But at the moment when the ring arrived, he suddenly felt a chill in his palm.


    And when he opened his palm to see, he found that there was a drop of red blood coming with the ring. Not only that, but the drop of blood got into his body with the speed of naked eye.What''s more, he was overcast by the boy named ye again! However, as long as the demon blood enters the body, it will blend with the blood. The more internal force is used to force, the more violent the resistance will be. How did he force it out? Seeing this scene, without waiting for monk Yongjian to cut off his palm with his sword, he felt a strange heat flow along his arm and quickly spread to all parts of his body.


    "Ye, I''ll fight with you!" Monk Yongjian is very aware of the toxicity of the blood of monsters. As soon as it touches his body, it will spread all over his body. Even if he cuts off his palm, it''s too late. He immediately holds the reincarnation sword and sweeps it to Ye Lingfeng''s throat.


    "Fight with me?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked into monk Yongjian''s eyes like an idiot. He said faintly, "take my sword and kill me. Do you think it will listen to you?"


    Is the sword obedient? Yongjian monk a Leng, some don''t understand what ye Lingfeng''s words mean. But soon, he found that the reincarnation sword in his hand began to struggle. No matter how hard he tried, he could not press it.


    Not only that, he held the palm of reincarnation sword, just like pinching a piece of charcoal. The whole right palm was in hot pain, as if reincarnation sword didn''t recognize him at all and instinctively resisted his use.


    Sword channeling? Feeling the tingling of his palm, monk Yongjian was full of surprise. Although he could see that ye Lingfeng''s flying sword was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that it had reached the level of channeling.

 Chapter 1003

    However, although he was surprised, his fingers were released uncontrollably, and the reincarnation sword suddenly fell down.


    Since this boy has been free from the fetters of demon blood, he is not his opponent at all. Without any hesitation, at the same time of releasing his hand, monk Yongjian turned around and ran towards the foot of the mountain, trying to escape from the front line of life.


    "Thief bald, I''ll show you a more incredible one!" Looking at monk Yongjian''s back, ye Lingfeng smiles coldly, and his hand swings slightly. The reincarnation sword shoots out suddenly, and then it is suspended in front of monk Yongjian.


    The sharp point of the sword points to monk Yongjian''s throat. It seems that he will cut off his artery in the next second.


    "Top of the sky..." Monk Yongjian''s eyes suddenly widened, and his pupils narrowed into a little bit. He trembled in a voice he couldn''t believe. He couldn''t understand that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was clearly in the middle of the prefecture level, but how he used the means of heaven level peak.


    "It''s really a pity that you didn''t go to the snow mountain to search for the corpse of God and man. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so stupid as you are now." Ye Lingfeng walked to monk Yongjian with a sneer and looked at him jokingly.


    "Benefactor ye, actually I was just joking for you just now." Monk Yongjian turned his eyes and forced out a smile at the corner of his mouth. He said, "we''ve known each other for so long. What can''t we say? Why should we beat ourselves to death?"


    With these words, monk Yongjian carefully handed the storage ring to Ye Lingfeng, with a flattering smile on his face. He knew that no matter what method Ye Lingfeng used to defend his sword, he could never be his opponent, no matter whether he had blood or not. The only way was to let Ye Lingfeng hold his hand high and let him go.


    "Why did you come to Sanqing mountain?" Ye Lingfeng takes over the storage ring and puts it on his hand with a smile. He says to Yongjian and Shang: "I advise you to be honest, otherwise I won''t tell you the way to force out the blood."


    Ye Lingfeng knows that although monk Yongjian''s cultivation is general, his dog nose is very smart. And the character and black emperor also some similar, are no profit not early. He came to Sanqingshan, and he had no idea.


    What a hell of a thing! Monk Yongjian''s intestines are almost green. He really regrets that he was in pain when he was idle. Why did he look at the place where ye Lingfeng was lying for no reason, and didn''t kill Ye Lingfeng earlier. The villain died of a lot of words. It''s true that if there is another time, we must go beyond it first.


    "Why, I can''t speak any more. I''m going to teach you how to speak first?" Ye Lingfeng is not polite to monk Yongjian. With a sneer, his mind moves, and the reincarnation sword brushes monk Yongjian''s neck, leaving a bloodstain.


    "Don''t be impatient, benefactor Ye. I will say everything I know." Yongjian monk jilingling had a cold war and said with a smile: "I''m here in Sanqing mountain to pay a visit to Chen Guanzhu. I got some information about the original whereabouts of Tui Bei Tu from some channels. I want to exchange this information with master Chen Guanzhu. "


    "Oh, tell me!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes moved, light way. Although his expression is very calm, but his heart is more and more admire Chen Zhiming that old God stick. Although the old guy is extremely sloppy, it''s like he has a pair of eyes that can see through the rotation of fate.


    He said that he was bound to go to Europe. Sure enough, Dingdang and Meng Fei had an accident in Iceland, so he wanted to go to Europe as soon as possible. He said that he was very fierce this time, and he met Xu Mingquan when he went out. Moreover, he only said that tuebaituo might be in Europe. Without mentioning anything else, he met monk Yongjian, who knew the whereabouts of tuebaituo.


    Although I don''t know why Ye Lingfeng asked about pushing back, monk Yongjian didn''t dare to hide his little life in his opponent''s hand. He said bitterly: "that day, after I left Rangoon, I went to Europe to find the elixir to break through the prefecture level. Later, by chance, I took part in an auction and met a British businessman who likes Oriental cultural relics very much.... "


    According to monk Yongjian, the British businessman was a devout Buddhist. When he saw him, he took him to appreciate some of his Chinese cultural relics. With monk Yongjian''s character, he naturally said that he was related to Buddhism. He knocked a lot of good things out of the businessman''s hands. However, the guy was only kowtowed when he was fooled by monk Yongjian. He just didn''t think he gave enough. How could he care.


    However, when monk Yongjian had enough and was ready to run away, the businessman said with emotion that he once saw a very strange ancient Chinese book in the hands of a businessman named Olaf in Iceland.


    The text on the book is very obscure, and there are many strange patterns. Although he is also a Chinese expert, he can''t see the clue of the things on the book. The only thing he can recognize is that the last pattern is one person pushing another person''s back. According to his experience in appreciating cultural relics, the book should be formed in the Tang Dynasty.


    The businessman didn''t understand what the ancient book was, but monk Yongjian didn''t know. He immediately asked him to draw some patterns from his memory. After seeing the picture drawn by the British businessman, he decided that the book should be a back pushing picture.


    This discovery made monk Yongjian ecstatic, because he knew that all the pictures of pushing back in the world today were annotated by Jin Shengtan of the Qing Dynasty, which could not be traced back to the Tang Dynasty. Since the Icelandic hand is handed down from the Tang Dynasty, it shows that it is likely to be the precious original of pushing back.At the moment of drawing a conclusion, he thought of the concept of knowing and keeping. The legend of zhishouguan originated from Yuan Tiangang, so if they can know where there is the original tubeitu, even if they just tell them the news, they will get unexpected results.


    So monk Yongjian came back to China to make a deal with zhishouguan after he got the conclusion. Unexpectedly, not long after he went up the mountain, he met Ye Lingfeng first. His previous plan was nothing.


    "Now that you know your whereabouts, why don''t you find it yourself and then trade with zhishouguan?" Although monk Yongjian spoke sincerely, ye Lingfeng caught a loophole in his words.


    You know, it''s more cost-effective to trade with zhishouguan rather than with one piece of information. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think monk Yongjian doesn''t understand this. He doesn''t plan to find the figure of pushing back himself.


    "I did go to Iceland, but when I got there, I found that there were other people looking for the book, and it was still a big force. I couldn''t fight them with my ability." Monk Yongjian said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1004

    Actually, there are other people who are originally interested in pushing back. Is it the enemy of zhishouguan? Ye Lingfeng frowned and was confused.


    "I already know." Monk Yongjian looked at Ye Lingfeng eagerly and said, "please move your sword, benefactor ye, and then detoxify the blood in my body."


    Do you want to kill monk Yongjian? Looking at monk Yongjian''s face, ye Lingfeng frowned. Monk Yongjian threatened him just now. Naturally, he should be killed. But every time he met this guy, it seemed that nothing bad had ever happened. Moreover, every time this guy was able to send him a lot of good things and good news, he was his own money giver.


    Let him die again. He has been poisoned by the blood of monsters. Let him live and die on his own.


    "The sword can move, but the poison can''t be cured. To tell you the truth, there is more poison in my body than the blood of monsters. It forces the blood out. " Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, reached out to the back of monk Yongjian''s head and said with a smile: "as for the master''s things, I don''t respect them..."


    The cold wind in winter is particularly cool. Monk Yongjian wakes up in the chill. When he got up from the ground shaking and hugged his arm tightly, he suddenly felt something was wrong. After seeing the situation clearly, he cried out in the sky.


    Now his whole body has been stripped completely. Except for the crotch, there is still a trouser head left. His whole body is not covered. Even his shoes and shoes are taken off by Ye Lingfeng.


    But soon, he got excited. Because he found that his girdle was thrown on the ground, but when he took it up, his eyes became straight. Because in his girdle, the huge wealth that he had made by wandering around Europe, even the fortune that he had been fooled by fate, had been swept clean by Ye Lingfeng, leaving him only a girdle.


    Looking at the empty girdle, monk Yongjian seems to see ye Lingfeng''s face with a banter smile, as if he is telling himself that when the girdle is full, he will capture it again.


    This discovery made monk Yongjian black in front of his eyes. He almost didn''t come up and fainted on the ground. Then he uttered a scream like a wolf howl. He couldn''t believe this fact.


    Ye Lingfeng searched for it twice in succession, and it was harder and harder. All the hard work, all the elixir, all the wealth, just in the blink of an eye, were taken clean.


    "Amitabha Ye Lingfeng, your grandmother''s... " Monk Yongjian was so angry that he covered his chest and got up from the ground. He wished he could tear off his girdle. But the cold wind still made him wrap his girdle around his waist.


    After a few roars, monk Yongjian suddenly remembered that he had been poisoned by the blood of monsters by Ye Lingfeng, which made him more and more angry. Just like a monkey, he rushed to the mountain. If he didn''t vent his anger, he thought that he might be killed by the anger. And if he didn''t run, he thought he might be frozen to death In.


    Although all the hard work is gone, he still has an idea in his heart, that is, when he goes to zhishouguan and tells zhishouguan the original news of the picture of pushing back, he may be able to make up for the loss.


    But monk Yongjian didn''t know that ye Lingfeng, who was five or six hundred meters away from him, was hiding his breath. After seeing this scene, he couldn''t restrain his smile and couldn''t help bending down and laughing wildly.


    He can imagine how wonderful the expression on monk Yongjian''s face would be when he ran to zhishouguan and learned from Chen Zhiming that he was helping zhishouguan search for the original whereabouts of the picture of pushing back.


    Although the smile was almost out of breath, ye Lingfeng ran down the mountain quickly. After all, Xu Mingquan is still searching for him. Once Xu Mingquan hears monk Yongjian''s movement and feels the evil blood poison on him, he will naturally search for himself along the road according to monk Yongjian''s guidance. If he doesn''t go at this time, it will be hard to go if he delays.


    Fortunately, Xu Mingquan did not catch up with Ye Lingfeng after all. After going down the mountain, ye Lingfeng rushed to the airport at the first time, then arrived at the capital airport in Beijing by plane, and then handled the ticket to Iceland at the airport.


    There is no direct flight between China and Iceland. Ye Lingfeng chose the most time-saving one, flying from Beijing Capital Airport To Frankfurt Airport, and then transferring to Iceland from Frankfurt Airport.


    Ten hours later, ye Lingfeng''s figure appeared at Frankfurt Airport, which was already midnight. The transfer from Frankfurt Airport to Iceland takes five hours. So ye Lingfeng went to the airport store to buy a local phone card and mobile phone, and then called the intelligence businessman Lodi.


    According to Ye Lingfeng, since Tiangong has launched so many people to search for Dingdang and Mengfei, as the largest intelligence leader in Europe, Lodi can''t be unaware of the current situation of Dingdang and Mengfei.


    "Assassin, you finally called me." To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, not long after the phone was dialed, Lodi''s voice came over the phone, and before ye Lingfeng spoke, he said Ye Lingfeng''s identity.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned and doubted: "Roddy, how do you know it''s mine?""Strange phone number, my personal phone number, time in the middle of the night, plus Ding Dang and Meng Fei, they are now out of such a big thing, even if I''m a fool, I can guess who is calling." Roddy laughed and said.


    It seems that the movement in Iceland is not small, otherwise, Lodi will not guess so accurately. Ye Lingfeng is a little confused when he hears that. After lighting a cigarette and taking a deep breath, he doesn''t talk nonsense with Lodi, and directly asks, "how are Ding Dang and Meng Fei now?"


    "It''s not good. The prisoners of heaven have started to conduct carpet search in Iceland, launched many European intelligence organizations, and obtained the right to use Icelandic monitoring equipment. As soon as they show up, they will be found. " Roddy''s voice also sounded helpless, said: "I still advised you that sentence, since you quit, do not get involved."


    Although he had long guessed that Dingdang and Meng Fei were in a bad situation, ye Lingfeng did not expect that Tiangong''s people even got the right to use the Icelandic government''s monitoring equipment, and even used a huge intelligence network to search for them.


    "What do you say I should do if it''s you who have problems next time?" Ye Lingfeng took a cigarette and said with a low smile.

 Chapter 1005

    "Kill God, you will always be this character." Roddy gave a wry smile, and then said, "well, I''m in Iceland now. My people are looking for them, too. I hope they can be found by me first. Contact me when you get to Iceland. I''ll pick you up. "


    "I''m at Frankfurt Airport now and I''ll be in Iceland in seven hours." Ye Lingfeng raised his wrist to look at the time, and then said to Lodi, "seven hours later, let''s meet directly at the airport."


    "All right." Lodi answered, then comforted Ye Lingfeng and said, "don''t worry. It''s not the first time for Ding Dang and Meng Fei to encounter such a situation. They know how to deal with it. At least if we don''t hear from them now, it means they are still safe. "


    After hanging up the phone, ye Lingfeng frowned, put out his cigarette in the garbage can, walked back to his seat and began to meditate. He knew that when he arrived in Iceland, it would be a fierce battle. Instead of worrying about Ding Dang and Meng Fei, he had better adjust himself to the peak state. Only in this way can he have more chances of winning.


    Six hours went by in the blink of an eye. By the time of dawn, ye Lingfeng had arrived at Reykjavik airport in Iceland.


    After coming out from the outlet, ye Lingfeng sees Lodi. According to the description in ordinary movies, intelligence leaders like Roddy should be ordinary in appearance and can''t be seen in the crowd. But in fact, Lodi has typical Germanic characteristics, tall, blonde, deep features, if you don''t know his identity, I''m afraid it''s a male model.


    "Kill God, why do I think you seem to grow taller! Is it true that the Chinese soil and water have the effect of making people grow up? " After having a bear hug with Ye Lingfeng, Lodi looks Ye Lingfeng up and down again, and then doubts.


    In fact, there are some changes in the overall temperament of Ye Luofeng. Although it is still as awe inspiring as before, it is more profound now, as if it can''t be seen at a glance.


    "For some special reason." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and then said, "what happened to them?"


    "I haven''t heard from them yet, but my people are trying to find out." Roddy shook his head. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s sad look, he patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder and said, "you''ve been flying all day. Let''s drive to the hotel where I''m staying. On the way, we''ll talk about the situation here. It''s not convenient to talk here."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, and after more than ten hours of flying, he also felt a little tired. He walked out from the airport with Lodi. After getting on the bus, Lodi said to Ye Lingfeng, "now there are more than a dozen intelligence agencies in Iceland, all of them are investigating the news of Dingdang and Mengfei. Everyone says that the prisoners of heaven are crazy. Do you know how much they pay? "


    "How much?" Ye Lingfeng also wants to know how much the prisoners care about the things in the music box.


    "If you find out where they are, it''s 30 million dollars. If you capture any one of them alone, 50 million dollars, if you package and capture four of them, it will be 300 million dollars. " Luo Di smoked a cigarette fiercely, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile: "if it''s not our friendship, I really want to take a chance."


    "In that case, you will regret it." Ye Lingfeng chuckled. Although his expression was calm, his words were firm and unquestionable.


    However, Luo Di nodded and said with a smile, "if you want to earn money to kill God, it''s really crazy."


    300 million dollars. It seems that the prisoners of heaven really attach great importance to the contents of the music box. What''s more, with such a price, the mercenaries and killers can go crazy to look for Dingdang and Meng Fei


    Ye Lingfeng did not answer Lodi''s words, but his brow was deep. The more he knew about Iceland, the more worried he was about them.


    It''s a blessing in life to have such a friend as killing God. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t say the word "loyalty". If a friend is in trouble, it''s absolutely a double whammy! Other intelligence organizations think that this time they met a fat sheep, but I''m afraid they never thought that it was not a fat sheep, but a shark that could swallow them with its mouth open.


    I''m still wise. I''ve always been on the side of the killing God. And at this time, Roddy is also playing his own small abacus with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Roddy, there''s a car following us!" But just as Lodi thought, ye Lingfeng suddenly frowned.


    "Well?" Luo Di smell speech a Leng, prepare to turn head to look back.


    "Don''t look back, they''ll find out." But just as he was about to turn back, ye Lingfeng reminded him in a deep voice: "I''m observing them. Just slow down a little."


    Roddy nodded slightly, slowing down and looking carefully into the rearview mirror. Not far behind their car, several cars were driving. But at the moment it was just dawn, and with the rearview mirror, Roddy couldn''t see the inside of the car behind him.


    "Which car is following us, are you sure?" Roddy stares at him for a while and asks in disbelief. Just now he saw that ye Lingfeng was in a daze, but suddenly he found that someone was following them."A black Volvo S60 in the back..." Ye Lingfeng said firmly: "since we started from the airport, he has been behind us. And I''ve noticed that there were several times when I had the chance to overtake, but I always chose to slow down and try to be two or three cars away from us. It looks like they''re biting us very hard. "


    Although I don''t know how ye Lingfeng noticed that someone was following him, Lodi could tell from ye Lingfeng''s attitude that ye Lingfeng was not joking, so he quickly explained: "kill God, believe me, I didn''t tell anyone about your news."


    "I can be sure of that." Ye Lingfeng nodded. In fact, he found that when someone was following him, he didn''t think about Lodi''s intention to sell himself. However, on second thought, Lodi didn''t have the motive to sell himself. Although Tiangong''s chips were high, Lodi knew that he would never get it. Moreover, Lodi was very friendly. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Lodi, did you find me again when you answered my phone yesterday Woman


    Roddy is good everywhere, but the only bad thing is that he is particularly amorous. What he pursues in life is that women who sleep all over the world can''t go anywhere without women.


    Last time, Roddy was kidnapped by a terrorist organization because the woman sleeping next to her betrayed her.

 Chapter 1006

    "What''s more, that little girl betrayed me!" As soon as Roddy heard this, he suddenly realized it and said.


    When he answered Ye Lingfeng''s phone call yesterday, there was an Icelandic model next to him. Because it was midnight when he answered the phone, and he saw that the model had gone to bed, so he didn''t find a quiet place. And he had investigated the identity of the woman model before, and it doesn''t matter to any intelligence organization, but she didn''t expect it to be the beauty trap.


    "I''m sorry to kill God. I''m careless." After figuring out the joints, rodidon apologized to Ye Ling. Now that someone is following them, the prisoners or other intelligence organizations tomorrow already know that ye Lingfeng has come to Iceland. In this way, in a sense, he put Ye Lingfeng in a dangerous situation.


    "There''s no need to say that between you and me, and I''ll be discovered by them sooner or later." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a light smile, and then said faintly: "five people sent out want to give my life here. It''s too much to look down on me."


    How does the murderer know that there are five people on the other side? Roddy rubbed his eyes and looked into the rearview mirror, but it was still vague inside. It was hard to see what was in the other person''s car, let alone a few people.


    "Roddy, change seats, the other side wants to overtake. It''s estimated that we''ve noticed them and are going to stop us!" All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng flashed over and exchanged his position with Lodi. He said in a low voice: "sit down!"


    As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng stepped on the accelerator to the bottom with one foot. The engine suddenly roared and the speed suddenly increased. Before he could fasten his seat belt, Roddy suddenly knocked heavily at the back seat and showed his teeth in pain.


    At the same time, the Volvo S60 behind also began to speed up, just like a black cheetah, taking Ye Lingfeng and Lodi''s car as prey in the thin twilight, roaring and rushing over.


    "Don''t tie it up. Get ready to get off." Roddy loves to be ostentatious. He drives an old antique car. Although it''s valuable, it''s not worth mentioning in terms of speed. After stepping on the accelerator, ye Lingfeng soon realized that it was wishful thinking to get rid of Lodi at their speed.


    Sure enough, just as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Volvo S60 had rushed behind Ye Lingfeng''s car, and without any intention of slowing down, it crashed into the rear of the car.


    "Get out of the car!" Ye Lingfeng suddenly stepped on the brake, opened the door, dragged Lodi''s arm, and ran out of the driver''s seat.


    Boom! Just when Lodi was in shock, the speeding Volvo S60 had heavily hit the rear of the old car. After being hit, the old car suddenly rushed forward uncontrollably, and then crashed into the rear of a truck in front.


    After the double impact, Roddy''s old car suddenly became a mass of scrap iron, and along the engine position, there was black smoke, obviously soon, it would burn up.


    Looking at this, Roddy''s back was chilly. It can be imagined that if ye Lingfeng didn''t make a decisive decision and pull him down from the car, I''m afraid that even if he was not killed by two cars, he would have been burned into coke in the car because of fainting.


    But even so, Roddy''s situation is not good now. After being dragged out of the car by Ye Lingfeng, his whole body has been seriously scratched by the ground, his clothes are broken, and his arms and thighs are bloodstained.


    "It''s not the time to rest. The other side is going to shoot." Just when Lodi showed his teeth, ye Lingfeng grabbed his collar and lifted him up. Then he jumped up from the ground and rushed to the truck which was suddenly hit and stopped to see what happened behind.


    Pop! Not long after ye Lingfeng and Lodi dodged, the clear sound of firing immediately sounded in the morning sky, and then several brass warheads bounced up at the place where they had just landed and fell to the side of the asphalt road.


    The sudden traffic accident and the sound of gunfire made the cars on the highway in a panic. All the people were so scared that they put their hands on their heads in the car for fear of being hit by stray bullets.


    After a few shots, the gun stopped, and the air fell into a tense and suffocating silence. It was not like what was shown in the movie. Once there was a gunfight, it was like setting off firecrackers in the new year.


    The shooters in Volvo are not stupid. They are not the actors in the movie, and they are not the protagonists who can never finish shooting. They can use the pistol as a Gatling to shoot wantonly.


    "Stay here, it should be over in a minute." After the two sides fall into strange silence, ye Lingfeng turns to look at the stunned Lodi, lowers his voice, takes out the reincarnation sword from the storage ring, and jumps out from the back of the car.


    Is killing God crazy? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Lodi was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was going to fight with the other party''s five shooters with a sword. And at this time, he came forward. Didn''t he set out to be a live target?


    But soon, the incredible scene in front of us proved how ridiculous Lodi''s idea wasAs he thought, the moment Ye Lingfeng rushed out, the gunshot rang again. The short banging sound shook the silence of the early morning, which made people feel like following the gunshot.


    But what''s more strange is that the speed of Ye Lingfeng''s steps is surprisingly fast. Although the speed of the bullet is very fast, but his pace is faster. The bullet''s landing points are all his landing points half a second ago.


    Often, as soon as he stepped out, the yellow brass bullet hit him heavily in the position where he had landed before. The strange picture looked like that ye Lingfeng was walking forward on the bullet, which was inexpressible.


    Not only Lodi, but also the shooters who dealt with Ye Lingfeng were shocked by the scene. After a short absence, they immediately got out of the car, and then used the car body as a cover to start shooting at Ye Lingfeng.


    as like as two peas came out of the car, Lodi was shocked to find that they were exactly the same as Ye Ling Feng before they were on the bus. There were not many gunmen who followed them, just five.


    Bang bang! Five dull gunshots suddenly rang out. If you play them back in slow motion, you will find that five yellow warheads roared to Ye Lingfeng side by side, and all of them were threaded warheads. It was a big hole to hit a person.

 Chapter 1007

    Damn it, it''s over! Seeing this scene, in shock, Roddy''s head became blank because of fear, leaving only one idea. If ye Lingfeng''s speed could avoid those bullets before, but now he is shooting side by side, he can''t stop them.


    Even he felt that in the next second, he would see the picture of Ye Lingfeng lying in a pool of blood.


    But just as the five warheads roared, ye Lingfeng felt that he could almost smell the smoke carried by the warheads. His reincarnation sword also came out of its sheath, and then swept towards him.


    Keng! With a crisp sound, five bullet heads coming at high speed were cut in half by reincarnation sword, and then shot around.


    What''s more, did the killing God become a real God after returning to China for a period of time? Looking at the half warhead which was shot by reincarnation sword, with a roaring sound, not far from the foot, and the fracture was as flat as a knife, Lodi was stunned.


    Is it really human?


    Not only is Luo Di, hiding behind the car that a few toward Ye Lingfeng shooting shooter, also has been stunned. Especially looking at the sharp and shameful sword, after gently cutting the bullet in half, they almost all felt how cold it would be if the sword had been wiped by their neck.


    In a short moment, the chill occupied five people''s mind and made them shiver.


    Just then, after cutting off the warhead, ye Lingfeng came to the Volvo S60 where the five shooters were hiding. Looking at the black car body, ye Lingfeng waved his hand forward, and the reincarnation sword wrapped in the cold wind suddenly came down.


    With a sword, the hard car body is like being cut by a large cutting machine. After a burst of dazzling sparks, it is divided into two parts.


    Then ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his foot and kicked it out towards the cut left car body. Suddenly, the huge car body flew up, and the three Gunners hiding behind the half of the car body were heavily pressed under the car.


    Nearly half a ton of weight was pressed on the body. In an instant, the three shooters vomited blood. Their bodies were like watermelons crushed by the high-speed wheels, and they were rotten all over the ground.


    Without waiting for the other two gunners to react, ye Lingfeng has appeared in front of them. After cutting a life, ye Lingfeng''s sword edge is cold on the other gunner''s neck and says, "who sent you?"


    As he approached the five shooters, he already felt that the other side had no unique scent of tracking poisonous insects. This shows that these shooters should have nothing to do with Tiangong, but should have been sent by other organizations.


    Blood splashed on his face, and the blade of the sword rubbed the skin of his neck. The warm and cold feeling immediately occupied the mind of the only remaining shooter, which made his back cold because of high mental tension, and the cold feeling penetrated into his bone marrow.


    From the moment they hit Ye Lingfeng''s car to the moment Ye Lingfeng jumped, it took only a minute! From ye Lingfeng coming out of the freight car to killing four people, everything happened in just a few seconds.


    "We''re white falcons. Tolson sent us..." Staring at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes without any emotional fluctuation, the shooter swallowed his saliva and said in a dreamy voice that in his eyes, the Chinese man in front of him is no longer a man, but a God in Nordic mythology and legend, the God who dominates life.


    Although he knew that even if he told ye Lingfeng, he would die, but he could not refuse God''s question.


    "Good. You can go with your companion." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly, and then the reincarnation sword suddenly passes by. The blade penetrates the thin skin of the carotid artery of the shooter, and the blood splashes out, and then the body turns into ashes in an instant.


    With a sword, ye Lingfeng put reincarnation sword into the sheath without looking at it, and then walked to Lodi who was stunned.


    Until ye Lingfeng came to his side, Lodi woke up from his astonishment. He raised his trembling right hand to his arm and saw that the rotation of the minute hand just pointed to the one minute position when ye Lingfeng left.


    Kill God, as expected, the name is not publicized! At this moment, this is the only sentence left in Roddy''s mind.


    In fact, not only he, but also those brave people on the highway who had the courage to look at what happened here were stunned by Ye Lingfeng''s soul stirring series of actions. They almost thought they had met the gods.


    "Do you have a safe house in Iceland?" Ye Lingfeng looked at Lodi and said in a deep voice. What happens on the highway is bound to attract the attention of Icelandic police. If the police come, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    "Yes." Roddy nodded, but his face was sad and said, "but we don''t have a car thirty kilometers away..."


    But before he finished speaking, Roddy''s eyes widened, because he found that ye Lingfeng was like the greatest magician in the world. Just like playing a blind trick, he turned out a land jet Y2K motorcycle out of thin air.


    "Why don''t you come up and wait for the police to come and take us back to the station for tea?" After turning over and sitting on the motorcycle, twisting the throttle to make the engine roar like the plane is about to take off, ye Lingfeng smiles at Lodi.What''s more, the God of killing has really become a God now. Fortunately, I didn''t choose to fight him for the money just like those stupid pigs of white falcon. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died. Roddy swallowed, turned over and got on the motorcycle.


    After a huge roar, the red Y2K motorcycle, like a red lightning, instantly disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Kill God, you must tell me what happened when you went back to China. Now you are just like a legendary god!" Although it''s a safe house, because of Lodi''s character of enjoying, all kinds of wine and cigars should be available. After a few mouthfuls of vodka, Lodi hands Ye Lingfeng a cigar with warm eyes.


    "It''s not too late to talk about these things later." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile. He has never become an ancient martial arts practitioner. He will never know what kind of world it is. Moreover, he has no time to talk with Lodi now. He says in a deep voice: "what organization is the white Falcon?"


    Although he was disappointed that he didn''t reply to Ye Lingfeng, Lodi carefully lit his cigar for ye Lingfeng, and then said, "there are many intelligence organizations in Europe, and they are intricate. Besides the invisible intelligence organizations of Tiangu and me, the most powerful ones are the white Falcon and black ice. "

 Chapter 1008

    Ye Lingfeng didn''t interrupt Lodi''s words. Now European intelligence organizations gather in Iceland to find their location and learn more about these guys. It''s not bad for him.


    "The black ice intelligence organization is said to be created by a mysterious businessman in Iceland, and I know very little about his identity. The white falcon is an intelligence organization that started in Greece. Because of the continuous war in the Middle East a few years ago, it has made a lot of money. The intelligence network is all over Europe, and it has a good relationship with the government. This time, a large part of the reason why the prisoners can use the monitoring facilities in Iceland is that the Falcon is helping. "


    After Lodi said something, he gritted his teeth and said, "what white Falcon likes most is the beauty trick. It''s a pity that although I''m careful this time, I''m still fooled by them. When it''s over, I''ll kill that girl."


    For Lodi''s resentment, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care. The only thing he cared about was that Lodi said that the white Falcon and the prisoner were very close, and now the search for them was all presided over by the white Falcon''s people.


    What ye Lingfeng came to Iceland for is to rescue them. Now that we don''t know their exact location, it''s good to disperse some of the search firepower for them first.


    Since the Falcon loves the rafters so much, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind when a storm blows them away.


    "Where is the headquarters of Falcon in Iceland, do you know?" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng immediately asked Lodi.


    "I know." Lodi nodded and said, "the white Falcon''s intelligence organization is just underground. It''s a cover on the surface. It''s the largest hot water supply company in Iceland. Its headquarters is in shuidi building."


    After that, Roddy looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise and said, "kill God, you don''t want to..."


    "Yes, I just want to go to the headquarters of white falcon. We Chinese have an old saying that it''s not polite to come but not to go. As soon as I arrived in Iceland, they gave me such a big gift. If we don''t give back to them, it''s not polite. " Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile and said to Lodi, "take me to shuidi building."


    "It''s a little too It''s too hasty... " Luo Di looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise. After speaking, he felt that his tone was not right, so he hurriedly said: "I know that you are very good at killing God, brother. You can compete with God. But there are also many experts in the white falcon, and they are very close to Tiangong now, plus what happened on the highway, they must have known, and they will be ready to kill God, brother. I''m afraid... "


    "Don''t worry about that. You just take me to shuidi building and leave the rest to me." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng calmly said, "I''m not afraid that they are ready. I''m afraid that they are not ready in advance."


    For ye Lingfeng, the more people the Falcon sent out to search Dingdang, the better. As long as he can hold more people for them, Dingdang''s situation will be better.


    "Damn it! Brother Shashen, I''ll fight with you. Even if it''s really there, I have the right to be your elder brother and compensate you for your life. I''ll contact the people under my command immediately, and let them go to the white Falcon''s nest. Then we''ll take them all in one pot. " Thinking of the warhead that ye Lingfeng cut into two before, Luodi clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    After being caught by terrorists, Roddy has regarded himself as the one who died once. It is precisely because of this that he is so respectful and trustworthy to Ye Lingfeng.


    Now ye Lingfeng says that he wants to go to the white Falcon''s nest, and Lodi naturally can''t let Ye Lingfeng take risks alone.


    Besides repaying his kindness, he also had his own small abacus in his heart. If ye Lingfeng can kill the white falcon, the relationship between him and ye Lingfeng will be further, and then he will be the only one in the family. If ye Lingfeng is not the opponent of the white falcon, then Tiangu and Bai Falcon will not let him go easily. It''s better to gamble.


    Almost all intelligence agencies in the world will have a company in the open. One is the convenience of money laundering, the other is to have a legal identity, which can provide convenience for doing some things.


    For example, Roddy, this guy is secretly the head of Europe''s largest intelligence organization. But the identity on the surface is the president of a high-tech company. The title printed on the gilded business card can make people blind.


    The white Falcon intelligence organization, because Iceland is rich in geothermal resources, set up a hot water supply company. And their company''s headquarters, set up in the outskirts of Iceland''s capital. The company building is designed as a water drop shape, which is divided into four floors, just like a huge transparent water drop. The dome is composed of more than 1000 pieces of glass, which is extremely brilliant under the sunshine.


    After seeing the shuidi building where the white Falcon intelligence organization is located, ye Lingfeng immediately remembered the old Chinese saying, "the most dangerous place is the safest place.". If Lodi didn''t direct the way, I''m afraid he would never have thought that the shuidilou, a famous tourist attraction in Iceland, would be an intelligence organization.


    "Brother Shashen, this is shuidi building. If we go back now, it''s still too late." After arriving at shuidi building, Lodi''s keen sixth sense suddenly realized that although it was daytime, shuidi building was extraordinarily quiet. There was no movement in the building, just like a dead place. It was obvious that the staff inside had been emptied.Moreover, there is a faint atmosphere of killing, which envelops the building. Just outside the building, it feels like killing. Lodi can''t imagine what kind of net will be arranged inside the building.


    Upstairs, there are three snipers, their location, blocked the entrance from the gate to shuidi building. At the entrance of the building, there is a team of about ten people, equipped with guns and knives. The people of the white Falcon are really cautious, and the arrangement is so tight. And just as Lodi''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s idea had spread out, and soon noticed the layout of the white Falcon in the building.


    "Roddy, I''ll get you two birds down!" Sensing the sniper''s position, ye Lingfeng ignores Lodi''s panic. With a light smile, he leans down and picks up a volcanic rock all over Iceland.


    Hard black gravel to hand, ye Lingfeng hand gently pinch, suddenly a into three pieces. Then the hand gently raised, three stones suddenly with the roaring wind, toward the hidden position of the sniper upstairs hit in the past.

 Chapter 1009

    Without waiting for Lodi''s reaction, how did ye Lingfeng suddenly talk about the fight against birds? After three quiet sounds, three figures suddenly fell down the roof, with their limbs open, just like three huge birds.


    I''ll go! Lodi was stunned. He thought that what ye Lingfeng said was a bird, but he didn''t expect that it was the sniper upstairs.


    And just after the three snipers fell to the ground, Lodi also found that there was a small hole with blood on their forehead. If you don''t look carefully, you may think that they were shot in the head by a gun. However, in the sunlight, the slightly flashing volcanic rocks in the blood cave indicate that the three people had been shot in the head by rocks before they fell.


    "You wait here. I''ll be right back." With a smile to Lodi, ye Lingfeng shakes his hand and holds the reincarnation sword in his hand. It''s like he doesn''t realize the net in the building. He rushes towards shuidi building.


    The people in the building were obviously surprised by what ye Lingfeng had just shown. When he stepped to the door and kicked the door open, he was able to react and pointed his gun at Ye Lingfeng.


    "If you don''t want to die, go and tell your boss as soon as possible to send the staff back and cancel the investigation of Dingdang. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Just like I didn''t see the guns in those people''s hands, ye Lingfeng calmed down.


    "You want to die!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the team composed of more than ten people responded and pulled the trigger down, ready to give ye Lingfeng a shuttle to cool his heart.


    "There are always people who are so illiterate." Ye Lingfeng sighed, just like he didn''t see his little action. With a light swing of his hand, reincarnation sword quickly turned around Ye Lingfeng.


    Sword light whistling, blink of an eye across the team of people. But after 0.01 seconds of silence, the field was occupied by howling. Now the team of more than ten people are all disabled with one broken arm.


    Looking at the tragedy of these people, ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. He didn''t feel the smell of chasing Gu from these ten or so people. This shows that the prisoner obviously didn''t take the Falcon seriously. The man who was going to use the Falcon slowly killed Ye Lingfeng.


    "Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go upstairs to see if your necks can break my sword..." Ye Lingfeng chuckles, looks up at the top of the building, says a word lightly, and then walks to the second floor leisurely.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng stepped on the steps leading to the second floor, he rushed down a group of powerful men. These guys are all about 1.9 meters tall, full of explosive muscles, like bears walking upright. Even if ye Lingfeng reshapes his body and grows taller on Sea Shark Island, he is still half shorter than these guys.


    However, different from those who used to hold guns, these guys are either wearing a boxing ring, or holding a long gun and a short stick. Obviously, they want to submerge Ye Lingfeng with the sea of people tactics and let him ignore his head and tail.


    "Even with guns, you''d better not make a fool of yourself..." Looking at these aggressive guys, ye Lingfeng was a little bit apathetic and said faintly: "I think you''d better roll down the stairs by yourself. Don''t work. I''ll do it."


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng looks down on these people. They are all strong and strong. If they are among ordinary people, they are definitely good hands. But how can these guys who haven''t even touched the threshold of guwu be the opponents of the prefecture level in the middle period.


    When a group of strong men heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, their faces suddenly turned iron blue. Although their strength in the Falcon is not the best, they are a very good group of people. But the Chinese, who was shorter than them, actually said that they should consciously roll down the stairs, which was too arrogant and arrogant.


    After a roar, a group of people rushed towards Ye Lingfeng. In particular, the leader, who is almost two meters tall, takes the lead. After rushing, he holds two fists and smashes them at Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    Although in anger, but this guy is still rational, one up is his own killing move. His move was improved from Muay Thai. Many people in front of him died of brain cracking directly under his killing move.


    But for his action, ye Lingfeng didn''t even blink his eyelids. When his fists were almost close to his head, he raised his hand and flicked it like a fly.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng was so careless, the two meter tall man was overjoyed. But before the joy in his heart fell, he suddenly felt that along his arm, there was a strong force sweeping.


    Then I feel that the whole person seems to have become a dead leaf in the autumn wind, flying lightly, and then falling heavily on the steps, just like a person''s meat sandbag, rolling down, and then bleeding in the mouth and eyes.


    The roaring crowd suddenly fell silent, and even some timid people began to retreat. The strong man is the eldest among them, and also the one with the highest ability.


    But now it''s just a face-to-face encounter, and the process of fighting is just a move, not even a move. It''s just a slap, then it flies out, and then it rolls down the stairs to the bottom.This kind of skill makes the fighting spirit in their hearts become empty in an instant, surrounded by Ye Lingfeng, but no one dares to step forward.


    "I don''t have much time to play with you. Let''s get out of the way." Looking at the black crowd, ye Lingfeng chuckled and walked slowly like a walking court. When he came to one person''s side, his hand swung gently, and a guy flew upside down. Then he rolled down the stairs like a big man before.


    At the same time, on the top floor of shuidi building, a middle-aged foreigner in a suit and shoes was staring at the situation downstairs with a cigar in his mouth. His two eyebrows were twisted into a knot, and his eyes were full of worry. He looked at Ye Lingfeng downstairs, and then at the old man leaning on the sofa with a calm look.


    "Mr. Taiana, when will you do it? Do you want to watch him go on like this all the time? These people under my command are not his opponents at all. If you go on piling up like this, there will be no one under me for a long time? " Although Taiana, a middle-aged foreigner, has a very respectful attitude, he has some resentment when he speaks.

 Chapter 1010

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tolson." Tai''an took a light puff, put out the cigarette end behind the ashtray, bent on the guardrail, looked at the leaf Lingfeng below, and said with a smile: "their sacrifice is valuable. I just want to use this method to wear off the killing heart and fighting intention in this boy''s heart. When he feels tired, it''s time for me to do it!"


    "What''s more, it''s just a few lives, so what if it''s lost. Don''t worry, we promise to pay you not less than a cent. When the money arrives, you will have a group of novices, who are stronger than these people now! "


    Although the words were casual, the killing intention in Tai''an''s eyes was chilling.


    This devil necromancer who treats human life as grass! Tolson had a cold war, and unconsciously he was far away from Taian.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has the name of killing gods, he is not a real killing machine. Although the people who are coming at him now are ordinary people who can''t even reach the Yellow level, there is a time when elephants are tired of stepping on ants.


    When he rushes up to the third floor, ye Lingfeng is tired. It''s not that his body and spirit are tired, but that he is tired of this kind of constant hand.


    What''s more, he felt that the reason why the other side would do this was not that they really thought these weak opponents could do anything to him, but that they intended to use these people to kill his fighting spirit.


    In addition to strength and luck, fighting spirit is also a key factor in the fight between ancient martial arts practitioners. In particular, for opponents who are equally matched, to paraphrase the words of the founding fathers of China, it is called "meeting in a narrow road, the brave win."!


    If an ancient martial arts practitioner has lost his fighting spirit, then this is a very terrible thing. Because you have no fighting spirit, when facing the opponent''s moves, there will inevitably be a little slack and slow.


    Master duel, winning and losing are often in the front line. Even if it''s just less than a second''s delay, it may be the crucial moment to decide whether to win or lose, and the party who chooses to slack off is the party who loses.


    After understanding this truth, ye Lingfeng also admired the ingenuity of the people who led all this. He was able to come up with such a way to kill his fighting spirit. He didn''t talk about his accomplishments, but his mind was absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, he began to yearn for his cultivation to reach the peak of the prefecture level as soon as possible, because by that time, he might fly with the help of reincarnation sword.


    At that time, there was no need for such a layer of rush. It was enough to take him to the fourth floor with flying sword.


    The prisoner of heaven finally appeared! And just after standing on the third floor, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly felt the smell of chasing the poisonous insects. And then, three shadows along the corridor, toward him.


    Moreover, the three men often seemed to cooperate with each other. Their movements were extremely sharp. After they came, they directly blocked Ye Lingfeng''s upper, middle and lower routes. No matter how he dodged, they would hit him with their fists.


    Ye Lingfeng also felt that the accomplishments of these three guys were not weak, and they were all the top of Xuan level. In particular, their physical strength is even more powerful. Compared with the bear like foreigner before, they are definitely several grades higher.


    Moreover, these three guys are still carrying sharp weapons in their hands. The flashing blades show that the weapons in their hands should be mixed with a certain amount of cold iron. If they cut people, they will definitely be cut off.


    Keng! Just after the leader was about to get close to Ye Lingfeng, his body suddenly became short. He was like a master of hip-hop dancing. Later, with his back as the center, his body began to rotate at high speed on the ground. The long sword he held in his hand was wrapped up with flowers and swept towards the footwall of Ye Lingfeng.


    At the same time, another person flat jump, blade sway, toward the position of Ye Lingfeng chest sweep.


    As for the other man, he jumped three feet high and smashed a ghost knife with the wind.


    Looking at the three men''s attack like flowing water, ye Lingfeng quickly made a judgment with his eyebrows on. On tiptoe, his body went askew along the wall. When he met the roaring blade, it was even like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. Sticking to the gap formed by the blade, he went around the back of the three men and stood firmly on the ground.


    The speed and agility of Ye Lingfeng make people feel that ye Lingfeng is like a cheetah who lives in the African prairie all the year round. Even when walking through the galloping bison, ye Lingfeng can not touch his body.


    After landing on the ground steadily, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate. With a flash of his body, the reincarnation sword swept away to the back of the three people who had lost their defense. The blade was like a white line. Suddenly, it was like death''s sickle, which brought the three people''s lives into reincarnation.


    Whoo! After killing the three men with one sword, ye Lingfeng sighed. Although the battle was fierce just now, the relaxed feeling after the battle made the tight string in his head relaxed.


    Heaven prisoner has got so many ancient martial arts practitioners, and his wealth is so rich that he can hand over the weapons refined by cold iron to such people! After picking up the three men''s swords and examining them, ye Lingfeng found that although the swords used by the three men were mixed with a small amount of cold iron, even if they were like this, it would be lucky for them to get one.In line with the idea of not coming for nothing, ye Lingfeng put the three men''s long knives into the storage ring. After adjusting his breathing, he walked slowly along the stairs to the top floor. He wanted to see who was in charge.


    Unlike the three floors below, the fourth floor is an extremely empty reception hall. As ye Lingfeng can see, in the reception hall near the French window, there is a white haired foreigner sitting on the sofa, and a middle-aged foreigner standing beside him.


    Ye Lingfeng can tell the identity of the middle-aged foreigner is Tolson, the boss behind the white falcon. But for the white haired foreigner, ye Lingfeng can''t guess his identity. What''s more strange is that he can''t feel the breath of the ancient martial arts practitioner from the other person, just like he is just an ordinary person. From Tolson''s awe, we can see that this person is very strange Fan.


    "After waiting so long, the distinguished guest finally came up." See ye Lingfeng''s figure appeared in the reception hall, the Tai''an Na slowly stood up, gently clapped, applause is not urgent, with an indescribable rhythm.


    What''s more, as his applause fell, the whole building suddenly began to play melodious music. Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know much about music, he can still hear it. It seems to be Mozart''s Requiem.

 Chapter 1011

    The so-called Requiem is a mass held by the Catholic Church in memory of the dead. As the name suggests, Requiem is a memorial and soothing song played at mass. The melody of Requiem is low and slow, with a strange sense of tranquility and seriousness.


    and when the music rings, ye Lingfeng feels that the weariness and boredom in his heart are constantly increasing. Even the morale that has been adjusted before going upstairs is constantly disintegrating.


    Who the hell is this guy? How can he use such strange means! Not only came up with a way to use human life to quench their fighting spirit, but also can use music as a means to fight against people. Feeling the changes in his heart, ye Lingfeng quickly runs the mysterious method of internal cultivation, adjusting his breath and staring at Tai''an.


    He felt that although Taiana was not a practitioner of ancient martial arts, there was a strange smell on his body.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of Mozart''s Requiem? Is it melodious and relaxing?" With a cigar in his mouth, Taian Na looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, as if ye Lingfeng is not his enemy, but a friend who enjoys music with him. He says with a smile: "whenever I am bored, I will listen to this music to calm my mood."


    Although the tone of Taiana''s voice is not high, it is the same as when he claps. It is a kind of rhythm that can''t be explained clearly. It makes people feel tired and feel like they want to find a pillow and have a good sleep.


    What''s more, this old guy doesn''t specialize in hypnosis, does he! But no matter how strong a hypnotist is, he can''t be as good as he is. Just a few words can make people sleepy and lose all their fighting spirit.


    Ye Lingfeng continued to use the secret method of internal cultivation. After dispersing the sleepiness of knowing the sea, he stared at Tai''an and said in a deep voice with the secret method of lion roar: "I''m here only for one thing. What progress have you made in their search for Dingdang. Tell me the result. Maybe I can think about it and give you a different way to die than those people downstairs. "


    "Mr. Ye, you are too sleepy. You''d better have a rest." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s voice, Tai''an''s face changed slightly. The cigar in his hand suddenly put out on the stage, and then he had a crystal ball about the size of a football in his hand.


    The material of crystal ball is very good. Under the sunlight shining through the glass on the roof, the crystal ball is brilliant, crystal clear and beautiful. Countless kinds of luster are constantly changing in the crystal ball, releasing all kinds of weird and moving brilliance.


    No! As soon as his eyes fell on the crystal ball, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong. But Rao is his constant efforts, but he still feels that his eyes can''t move away from the crystal ball. Not only the eyes, even the mind, seems to have been attracted by the strange crystal ball, deep into the bright world inside.


    Just for a short time, the brilliance in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes became dim gradually. It was very similar to that kind of person who was extremely sleepy. It seemed that as long as his head touched the pillow, he would immediately fall asleep.


    Sure enough, he is the most good at manipulating people''s mind. No matter how powerful you are, in front of the necromancer, you will be at the mercy of others like a corpse, and you can''t resist at all. Even if this guy was so fierce downstairs before, he will still be dug by Tai''an and die in a daze.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Tolson''s heart was finally relieved, and his eyes toward Tai''an became more afraid.


    You can''t do this. You have to wake up right now! Although his head is dizzy and his mind has a sense of loss, ye Lingfeng''s heart is still awake at this moment. He constantly urges himself to get rid of the strange bewitching of the crystal ball.


    Mind control! This guy is actually good at this aspect. No wonder he had to spend so many twists and turns before. Originally, he wanted to kill his will so that he could be controlled by him now.


    "After so much killing, your heart must be very tired. Requiem has the effect of making people depressed and pathetic. Plus my crystal ball, no matter how strong you are, you will die in my hands now!"


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s dazed appearance, Tai''an sneers and thinks that he has won. As a necromancer, he manipulated this move with his mental power to help the prisoner solve many difficult goals.


    The boy''s physical quality is very good. When he gets it, he can collect it and study it carefully to see if he can use his body to achieve the goal that the necromancer can really manipulate powerful people for himself. Like looking at a toy, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s body, Tai''an''s eyes gradually become hot, as if he found a baby.


    After the change of mind, he holds the crystal ball and turns it gently. With the gorgeous brilliance, he constantly disturbs Ye Lingfeng''s mind. Then his eyes narrowed slightly. He felt out a black crystal ball about the size of a walnut from his pocket, and carefully put his mental energy into the black crystal ball.


    Just after the spirit of Taiana poured into the black crystal ball, there was a strange fog like thing running inside the dark crystal ball. Looking at the black crystal ball, Tolson felt inexplicably that it was like an invisible and invisible breath, forming a cluster in the crystal ball, and he wanted to launch a surprise attack!"Well, it''s officially over. Now it''s time for mental power to die out completely!" Feeling the change inside the crystal ball, Tai''an''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, his hand moved gently, and the spirit of throwing into the crystal ball went to Ye Lingfeng''s Zhihai like a steel needle.


    Lying trough, good pain! Just when ye Lingfeng was struggling with the brilliance of crystal fans and couldn''t extricate himself, he suddenly felt that the sea of knowledge was like a foreign body embedded in it, and it was extremely painful.


    Good chance. But just when the feeling of pain is full of knowing the sea, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a burst of ecstasy in his heart. Pain and joy are the best things to stimulate people''s spirit, especially the former, which is more powerful to stimulate people.


    Although the pain of knowing the sea is unbearable, it is a good time for the mind to get rid of the crystal ball confusion. Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately released the protection of the mind in the sea, and let the needle like external spiritual force plunge into the deep as far as possible.


    "It''s done!" Feeling the idea released through the black ice crystal ball, after entering Ye Lingfeng''s sea awareness, he just suffered a little resistance, and began to enter into Ye Lingfeng''s deep sea awareness. Tai''an''s tense expression suddenly relaxed.

 Chapter 1012

    He is fully confident that as long as his mental power can enter the deepest part of Ye Lingfeng''s mind, he will completely conquer his sea of knowledge, and make ye Lingfeng become a vegetable like the people he dealt with before.


    Ah! With the puncture of the external mental force, the pain instantly swept Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, making his face pale with pain. His forehead was full of sweat the size of soybeans, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood.


    Further, further, the pain can take away their addiction! Although he is in agony, ye Lingfeng still sticks to it. He knows that this is the only chance. If he misses it, he will be in danger.


    We must stand up and never give in! Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and roared angrily in his heart.


    With the passage of time, the light on Tai''an''s face gradually became heavy. He faintly felt that something was wrong. Why hasn''t it been successful? How deep is this boy''s full-fledged spirit? Why hasn''t he entered the deepest place? According to the normal situation, the boy should be in a coma now, right?


    Even he has an illusion, as if ye Lingfeng''s knowledge of the sea is really the sea, and it''s still the bottomless eye. Otherwise, according to the normal situation, we should have broken through the deepest part of the sea.


    Another one! After thinking a little, Tai''an frowned, and then released a spiritual force into the black crystal ball again, turning into an arrow of spiritual force again, thrusting heavily towards Ye Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge!


    And at this time, let Taian that more uneasy things happened. Because he found that just when his mind was about to be released from the black crystal ball, ye Lingfeng''s eyes actually opened. Although his eyes were as red as blood, there was no previous lethargy in his eyes. Instead, they were replaced by endless pain and killing!


    What, he even blocked my first spiritual arrow, and he also used the spiritual arrow to break through the pain of the sea, forced to wake up from the semi hypnotic state! See ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Tai''an that heart clapping a, suddenly feel bad.


    And then, he found that he could not sense the first spiritual arrow that was shot into Ye Lingfeng''s sea. The connection that was suddenly cut off was like a kind of supreme power, which suddenly wiped it out of thin air.


    "I thought you had some means. You turned out to be a good mental player." Previous pain, let Ye Lingfeng heart is full of anger, red eyes staring at Tai''an that, the corner of the mouth showed a touch of light sneer, cold voice way: "you this degree of mental power also dare to show off in front of me, I let you see what is the mental power!"


    After finishing his words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew the gloomy thoughts in the sea and roared away to Tai''an like a raging tide.


    With the release of Ye Lingfeng''s idea, Tai''an Na''s second spiritual power arrow was directly scattered without even holding on for a second. After feeling that the second spiritual power arrow had lost its connection, Tai''an Na stared at Ye Lingfeng and said in a trembling voice: "your spiritual power How could it be so powerful... "


    He felt that, compared with Ye Lingfeng''s great spiritual power, the arrow of his spiritual power was like a boat on the boundless sea. When the wind is calm, the boat may be able to row on the sea, but if the sea is angry, the boat will be smashed into pieces by huge waves in a moment. And ye Lingfeng''s current frenzy of ideas is the sea of anger.


    But before he had finished speaking, ye Lingfeng''s thoughts came and rushed directly into his sea of knowledge. Like withering and decaying, they directly scattered the poor mental power in his mind. Then the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes were full of dementia, and his body collapsed to the ground.


    "Mental power? My spirit is now called shennian Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly. Before, when he was practicing the mystery of internal family care, his mental power was already strong. Later, after the second cutting of chalcedony, his mental power was greatly improved. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, he would not have been schemed by Tai''an''s trick.


    Tai''an chooses to play mental power in front of Ye Lingfeng. That is to play big knife in front of Guan Gong!


    How could it be like this? The necromancer, who was the winner, couldn''t deal with him at all! Tolson stood in the same place, looking at Ye Lingfeng with dull eyes. His subordinates have been cleaned up by Ye Lingfeng, and now even the only dependence is also turned to the ground by Ye Lingfeng. Looking at the dementia, I''m afraid that I will become an idiot in the future.


    How could I be so stupid to choose such a person as the enemy? Tolson had already wanted to slap himself a few times, but at this time, he could only stand in place and wait for ye Lingfeng to fall.


    After looking at Tolson coldly, ye Lingfeng slowly walks to Tai''an and picks up the black crystal ball. He feels that Tai''an''s abilities seem to come from this crystal ball. Moreover, as far as he felt, the spiritual power of Taiana itself did not seem to be strong, but expanded a lot through this crystal ball.


    So it is! After picking up the crystal ball from the ground, holding it in the palm of his hand, ye Lingfeng tentatively put a wisp of spirit into the crystal ball, and immediately found that the crystal ball, like his guess, was indeed a rare weapon of spirit attack.The old man''s mental strength is ordinary, but the crystal ball is really good. After weighing the crystal ball, ye Lingfeng carefully put it into the storage ring. With this device, when he starts to fight with others in the future, his mental power can attack the other side, and his strength can be greatly enhanced.


    "Who is he?" After putting away the crystal ball, ye Lingfeng said faintly to Tolson who was standing on one side.


    "He''s a necromancer." It was not easy to hear ye Lingfeng ask, how dare Tolson hide, but to speak out, see ye Lingfeng''s face is still puzzled, quickly explained: "this is a very special school of European black magic, it is said to control the life and death of people, can turn people into living dead, can also control the living dead."


    What kind of bullshit magic is to control people through mental power, and also make a name of laoshizi magic. When ye Lingfeng heard this, he immediately sniffed and didn''t want to entangle so much on this issue. After lighting a cigarette, he looked at Tolson with a smile and said faintly: "since you cooperate with Tiangong, I think you should know the recent situation of Dingdang?"

 Chapter 1013

    "I don''t know." Tolson shook his head, then said: "when the prisoners of heaven chased them into the glacier gorge river, they lost them. Now we don''t know where they are. However, the prisoners suspect that someone is protecting the four of them in secret, but we have not yet found out who is protecting them. "


    Someone''s protecting them? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t hear of Dingdang. They said that they had any trustworthy friends in Iceland. Was the person who protected Dingdang the enemy who fought against Tiangong?


    "By the way, this is what my people found in the place where they finally settled down, but I''ve asked someone to decipher it, and I haven''t deciphered anything in it, but according to those people in Tianji, they may be sending you some kind of message."


    Just when ye Lingfeng was puzzled, Tolson, like suddenly thinking of something, quickly opened the drawer, and then took out a print enlarged photo from inside and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Dingdang, they left a message for themselves. Hearing Tolson''s words, ye Lingfeng was delighted, and then quickly took the photo. When he saw the content of the photo, the corner of his mouth suddenly turned up slightly.


    At the beginning, when ye Lingfeng was still with rose and Dingdang, in order to avoid some accidents when carrying out the task, he decided a set of secret signals for emergency contact. Only a few of them can understand the meaning of the code. If outsiders look at it, they will only think it is a few unimportant symbols.


    For example, in this picture, the triangle symbol painted on the iceberg with red dye shows that Dingdang and Baiqi are in a very safe situation now, and ye Lingfeng does not need to worry about their safety.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng a little confused is that in addition to the triangle, there is a wavy line on the symbol in the photo. In their original design, the wave line means water flow, river course and glacier.


    Is this wavy line Ding Dang hinting that they are hiding in a river course of glacier gorge river?


    "Did the prisoner of heaven hurt four of them?" After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng didn''t get the perfect answer, so he decided to go to the glacier gorge river to investigate in person, and then asked Tolson the biggest worry in his heart.


    Although the temperature in Iceland is very low, even if injured, there will be no wound infection and other problems. But now they are probably in the wild. If someone is injured and can''t get timely medical treatment, they are still in danger.


    "One leg of the broken army was injured. According to the prisoners, it seems to have been injured while protecting Dingdang." Tolson carefully looked at the lower leaf Lingfeng''s face, and then whispered.


    The broken army is injured! When ye Lingfeng heard that there was a sudden attack in his eyes, he grabbed Tolson''s collar and said in a deep voice, "did those people tell you if his injury was serious?"


    Injured limbs is the last answer Ye Lingfeng wants to hear. Because in the wilderness, once the leg is injured, it will not only slow down the speed of escape, but also because of the lack of timely treatment, it is likely to get necrotic disease. For a man with the character of breaking the army, it is more painful to let him be a disabled person with slow action than to kill him.


    If there is something wrong with the broken army''s leg, he must pay off the debt with the lives of all the prisoners.


    "I don''t know. I got the answer from the prisoners. I don''t know the specific situation." Tolson''s face was full of panic and said to Ye Lingfeng in a trembling voice: "Mr. murderer, I have told you everything I know. I can also swear to you that I will withdraw my men immediately. Please forgive me


    "Where are the prisoners of heaven?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to Tolson''s request at all. He just stared at his eyes and said harshly.


    "They are in the glacier gorge river, searching for the whereabouts of the four of them with a net like carpet." Torson cried, "Mr. murderer, that''s all I know. Please forgive me."


    "I forgive you, who forgives them?" Ye Lingfeng sneered, and his eyes were full of anger. He took Tolson''s right hand and slammed it on the ground. After stepping on his right knee, he said in a deep voice: "this leg is the interest I collected in advance. You''d better pray that I can find four of them. Otherwise, no matter where you hide, I''ll take your head!"


    Ah! Torson, holding his right knee in pain, could not say a word. Although the pain was deep in his heart, his heart was still full of happiness. He knew that if ye Lingfeng wanted to kill him, it would be no different from crushing an ant. To be able to break only one leg is a blessing in misfortune. But he also knew that, as ye Lingfeng said, he could only pray that ye Lingfeng could find the four of them before the prisoner, otherwise, no matter where he hid, he would not be able to save his life.


    What happened today made him have no doubt that ye Lingfeng''s words were not empty talk.


    After that, ye Lingfeng turns around and walks downstairs. He wants Lodi to help him get to the glacier gorge river as soon as possible and find Ding Dang and the four of them before the prisoners. Although the expression on his face remained calm, ye Lingfeng''s cigarette after cigarette exposed his inner uneasiness. The more upset you are, the more addicted you will be.Breaking the army is the most taciturn and decisive one in their group. Ye Lingfeng is very clear about the character of breaking the army. If his leg injury really affects their escape, he will not hesitate to sacrifice himself and try to get more escape time for them.


    If that''s the case, it''s the worst case. Ye Lingfeng''s only hope now is that someone is helping them, just as those people in Tiangong guessed, so as to reduce the risk of breaking the army.


    "Roddy, also help me release a message in the intelligence community, I want to find someone to protect the four of them, who can escort them to me safely, I will pay 400 million dollars!" After walking downstairs with a heavy expression and seeing Lodi coming up, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "there is also a hunting order, which can kill the members of the heaven prisoner who surround them. Each head is 500000 US dollars!"


    "My God, kill God, do you have so much money?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Luodi was confused. The high reward of US $500 million is definitely the highest reward in recent years, which will surely lure countless people into the muddy water.

 Chapter 1014

    Although Ye Lingfeng knew that he had saved a lot of money when he didn''t have a golden basin to wash his hands, Lodi doubted whether ye Lingfeng could pay so much. If ye Lingfeng dares to repent, they will dare to tear up the ticket without hesitation and attack Ye Lingfeng like mad dogs.


    At that time, even Roddy, if not, the city gate will be on fire.


    "Add one, I don''t give cash, all with gold to settle! I think it''s more attractive to them than cash. " Take out a piece of gold to turn over a thing in this time, smile: "I have enough gold to turn over a piece of thing in this time!"


    For mercenaries and killers, they don''t crave cash. Because a large amount of cash will easily attract the attention of the government, and some cash will even be black money, once used, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    But gold is not the same, it is absolute hard currency, no matter where, can be easily converted into cash. Moreover, the price of gold is changeable. If the price of gold rises, it means that it will get a large profit without any reason.


    He believed that if he threw out such a huge bait, mercenaries from all over the world would swarm in, just like hyenas smelling carrion on the grassland, leaving prisoners in the quagmire of searching.


    Holding the gold bar, he took a sharp bite. After confirming that it was ten percent pure gold, Lodi''s eyes were almost straight. Staring at Ye Lingfeng, he said in a friendly way: "boss murderer, do you think I can also participate in this operation?"


    Although Ye Lingfeng knows that other people are unlikely to get the reward, Lodi also wants to take a chance. After all, it''s worth 500 million US dollars of gold. If you can do such a big job, it doesn''t matter if you wash your hands.


    "Of course it needs your participation." Ye Lingfeng nodded. No one doubts that it is absolutely impossible to sell such a large business. However, if Lodi comes forward, in the eyes of those motivated mercenaries, the reliability will increase a lot.


    Roddy was overjoyed when he heard the words. His head was like a chicken pecking rice, and his eyes were almost as green as a hungry wolf.


    "After the news is sent out, prepare a helicopter and we''ll go to Glacier Canyon river!" Looking at the greedy expression of Lodi, ye Lingfeng''s mouth is full of sneers. Even Roddy was so moved that we could imagine how other people would react to the news.


    Prisoner of heaven, don''t you want to mobilize people to look for Dingdang? Then I''ll fight against you! And still use the gold that is snatched from you in Cangjin island to fight against you and see who will win in the end.


    At the same time, located in the northernmost tip of Iceland, the northernmost tip of glacier gorge river, which is already close to the Arctic Circle, if someone looks down from high altitude, they will find that three figures are slowly moving along the dry river.


    If you lower the height, you will find that there are not three people, but four. But one of them is being carried on his shoulder by a 30-year-old man who is as strong as a tiger. Although he has one more person''s weight, the man''s speed is no slower than others. However, from the sweat on his forehead, we can see that his burden is also great.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t delayed my time, I wouldn''t have broken the army I''m the one who hurt him... " Looking at walking in front of the white with broken army, jingle''s eyes are full of crystal clear tears flashing.


    "What do you do with that?" Bai Qi laughed and said in a loud voice: "let''s live and die together. Who can harm who. Besides, boss, he will come to save us. As long as we persist, we will wait for him! "


    Lying on Bai Qi''s back, the broken army didn''t speak, but the look in his eyes was very complicated, sometimes hesitant, sometimes determined.


    Nearly three days have passed since they cracked the music box, touched the positioning device and started to be chased by the prisoners.


    Three days, for ordinary people, is just a blink of an eye. But for Ding Dang, Bai Qi, broken army and Meng Fei, their time is longer than their whole life.


    They didn''t expect that Tiangong would be so crazy to chase them. They sent out so many crazy fighters who killed chicken blood. Moreover, after injecting those liquids, those guys were as difficult as wild animals.


    Although the four of them are well-known in the mercenary killers'' circle, they still can''t compete with those guys.


    Even just because Dingdang called Ye Lingfeng for help, a guy of Tiangong broke through the blockade and rushed into their hiding place. If it wasn''t for breaking the army and taking the risk of being cut off, kicking that guy off, I''m afraid Ding Dang''s head would be split into two pieces.


    However, although Ding Dang was rescued, the leg of the broken army was still cut out of a blood trough deep into the bone by the knife. In desperation, after breaking through the siege, they could only enter the glacier gorge river and hide their tracks by virtue of the complex terrain inside.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the prisoner''s desire for the music box was so strong. After they were not found, they even paid a huge reward to lure so many intelligence organizations and mercenaries to search their whereabouts.Although they were careful along the way and covered up the traces left by their escape, they still met the pursuers of several small groups of intelligence organizations. After a fierce battle, they were considered to have escaped.


    "The aurora is coming out soon. Let''s find a place to rest and wait for the aurora to go down." After looking at the gorgeous light gradually appearing at the edge of the sky, Meng Fei frowned and said.


    Aurora was originally a beautiful scene that ordinary people rarely see several times in their whole life. But it''s a pity that it''s a fatal disaster for them now. Originally, it was more convenient for them to hide because of the polar night. But as long as the aurora appears, it will shine on the earth like a neon light, making them unable to escape.


    However, aurora is not all bad, because aurora is essentially an electromagnetic storm, which has a strong destructive effect on satellites and telecommunications systems, so it is extremely difficult for those who track them to use communication equipment. In this way, it is difficult for those who are tracking them to get in touch with each other, which, to some extent, reduces their risk.


    The terrain of glacier gorge is extremely complex. There are icebergs, waterfalls and forests. It is the longest gorge in Europe. So without much effort, the four soon found a leeward depression.

 Chapter 1015

    Ah! After arriving at the valley, Bai Qi carefully put the broken army down from his back. Although the broken army was trying to endure, the severe pain of the wound was inevitably made him snort.


    "The wound hasn''t healed yet. We have to find antidotes as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the wound doesn''t heal all the time, there will be symptoms of excessive blood loss." Looking at the wound on the broken army''s thigh, Meng Fei frowned.


    According to the normal situation, in this cold weather in Iceland, even if the wound on the broken army''s leg does not heal, it should not bleed. But now even if it is wrapped with a thick bandage, the blood still permeates the bandage, which means that the knife of those prisoners tomorrow should be quenched with some poison to prevent the wound from healing.


    In the current situation of constant running, if we can''t stop the blood from the wound of breaking the army and let the blood flow all the time, the life of breaking the army will also pass with the overflow of blood. And too much blood loss will lead to coma. By that time, the three of them with a coma person, the speed of escape will be greatly reduced.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t find any antidote from the people they fought with, and there was no antidote from the surrounding vegetation.


    "Brother Baiqi, you are bleeding on your shoulder..." At this time, Ding Dang suddenly saw Baiqi close to the right shoulder, there was a mass of black brown blood.


    "It''s a small idea. I was bitten by a mosquito when I met those people who stopped us not long ago." Bai Qi thumped his chest with indifference, looked at the broken army and said with a smile: "my body is strong, and it''s OK to run around the earth with you on my back."


    White voice down, suddenly let the original some tense atmosphere, more of a happy atmosphere.


    But after a few laughs, the expression on all faces soon became dignified again. Although Bai Qi''s performance is very optimistic, but carrying a long journey to break the army, it is a great physical consumption for him. Now that I''m injured again, the next road is bound to be more difficult.


    "If I had known that, I would have learned guwu from my boss. Otherwise, I could help now." Meng Fei pressed his hands on the temple and felt extremely painful. He specializes in technical matters, and is not good at physical work such as escape and killing. He has no place in Glacier gorge river, and he is always dragging his feet.


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s been three days since we called the boss, and we''ve left a mark for him. He''ll find him." Seeing that everyone was feeling a little lonely, Bai Qi quickly comforted him and said, "I''ll be in charge of warning. You three will squint for a while, and when the aurora goes down, we''ll continue on our way."


    "I''ll keep watch." But at this time, the silent army suddenly said.


    Bai Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s better for me. The most important thing for you now is to have more rest."


    "I''m on guard." Broken army obstinately staring at white eyes, said in a deep voice: "and wait for you to carry me forward, only you have enough rest, can you have enough physical strength, otherwise, we can only wait for death."


    White from some difficult looking at the broken army, do not know what to say. He really wants to have a rest, but now he needs a rest more than breaking the army. As for Ding Dang and Meng Fei, they are not suitable for guarding at all.


    "Take a rest, elder brother." Dingdang saw this, quickly opened his mouth, and then made a wink from the dialogue. She is very clear about the character of breaking the army. Because the leg injury has dragged everyone down, breaking the army is very unwilling. If he is not allowed to do something for everyone, I''m afraid his heart will be even worse.


    "Break the army, the task is up to you!" Although Bai Qi was rough, he also understood the meaning of Ding Dang. After patting the broken army on the shoulder, he found a corner and leaned down. After a while, there was a low snore.


    "Meng Fei, you said before that when we escaped, the people of Heibing were helping us. Is it true or false?" Seeing that Bai Qi was asleep, Ding Dang came to Meng Fei and asked in a low voice.


    "It should be them." Meng Fei nodded and said in a deep voice, "although the warheads they used are very similar to those of prisoners, there are still some subtle differences. Others may not see them, but I won''t admit it."


    On that day, they escaped from the encirclement of Tiangong. It was a bit strange, because there was a gap in the tight encirclement of Tiangong for no reason. It was through that gap that they were able to escape.


    "I hope the boss can see that the mark I drew refers to the black ice organization." Dingdang sighed, and then said, "I don''t know why they helped us, but anyway, I want to thank them. I hope the old stool can see the mark I left and know that my wavy line represents the black ice organization. "


    "It''s not likely. I think the boss is coming to us now." Meng Fei comforted himself with a smile, and then said to Ding Dang, "have a rest. The aurora lasts for two hours at most. We only have such a little rest time. We have to go on our way later."


    Dingdang nodded, and then found a slope to lean on it. After a while, there was even snoring. Not only her, Meng Fei closed his eyes for a while, but also fell asleep.For the past three days, each time they had to take a break when the aurora appeared. The high-intensity trekking has brought their bodies to the edge of exhaustion. If it wasn''t for the belief that ye Lingfeng would come to rescue them, they would have collapsed in the desolation of glaciers, valleys and rivers.


    Looking at the snoring three people, the eyes of breaking the army are very complex, both sentimental and resolute.


    He was reluctant to leave these three people. Through years of cooperation, they had already become brothers who could give their lives to each other. But the more he did, the less he wanted to drag down the three of them.


    He is very clear that according to Baiqi''s current physical consumption and injury situation, if he carries him on his back, I''m afraid he will be overdrawn in less than ten hours. Unless he can find an antidote within a period of time, and a large dose of painkillers to relieve his leg injury and move forward, they will become fish for slaughter.


    Now the only solution is to leave themselves behind and move forward together. But the broken army knew that the three of them would definitely not do such a thing and would surely live and die together. So he decided to take advantage of the rest of the three of them to leave the camp alone and fight with the pursuers in the back, so as to give them more time with his life.

 Chapter 1016

    "Goodbye, brother." Broken army eyes with deep feeling toward Ding Dang, Bai Qi and Meng Fei three people a deep look, the gun hanging in front of the chest slowly turned over, as a crutch, and then along the foot of the mountain, limping to the back of the mountain.


    Two hours of sleep, for highly tired people, is naturally far from enough. But Bai Qi and others are very self-control people. As soon as the aurora falls, they wake up.


    Although the rest time is not enough to offset their fatigue and make their faces still drowsy, the tense nerves are moderately relaxed because of the short rest.


    "How about breaking the army?" After a comfortable stretch, Bai Qi habitually looks at the position where the army is on guard. At the first glance, he doesn''t feel anything wrong, but he thinks something is not right. When he sweeps around, he finds that it''s empty and there''s no sign of the army breaking. His fatigue is swept away and he becomes highly nervous.


    Hearing this, Ding Dang and Meng Fei woke up from their lethargy and looked around.


    But as far as I could see, it was empty. This discovery made their hearts sink suddenly. The situation in front of them, of course, will not be any enemy attack, let the three of them go, and only take away the broken army.


    The only possibility is to break the army, for fear of dragging down the three of them, so they choose to stay away from their position when they rest.


    "Damn it, I didn''t let him take charge of the guard! How could this fellow do such a stupid thing White teeth bite of cackle ring, and then an angry punch hit on the side of the ground, angry roar.


    Dingdang also has a look of guilt. She only considers that not letting the broken army do something will increase his sense of guilt. But I never thought that with the character of breaking the army, I would probably make the decision of sacrificing myself and fighting for time for them.


    "It''s too late to say that now." Meng Fei shook his head. His mind was spinning at a high speed. He estimated how far he could go in two hours according to the speed of breaking the army. Then he said in a deep voice: "he should not go too far. Let''s go after him!"


    "Good!" Dingdang nodded, suddenly stood up, that pretty cute little face, is unprecedented perseverance.


    "The fool who broke the army thought that he could leave us. It''s a joke." Bai Qi laughed and held the gun in his arms. He said with a smile, "did he forget that our brothers want to live and die together?"


    After that, the three men looked at each other with a smile and strode in the direction of the trace left by the broken army. In the light green aurora on the horizon, the three of them are like Jing Ke standing on the Bank of the Yishui river. They are very determined.


    To break the army, he only wanted not to drag them down, but he forgot that there was a saying between the brothers that drag them down. Their lives are in each other''s hands. If one person dies, others will not live alone.


    From the beginning to the end, the idea of cherishing the good intentions of breaking the army, leaving him behind and going on together did not say a word from them at all. Even though it is clear in their mind that this is the best way, no one mentioned it, not because of others, just because there are only a few people in the world who can still insist on the word "righteousness"!


    No clothes? With my son! Even if the front is a sea of fire, but for the sake of brothers, still can bear all the risks.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The short and dreary sound of gunfire is constantly ringing on the dreary earth, which startles the birds and breaks the tranquility that few human beings have set foot on since the beginning of the world.


    In the natural trench formed by the depression of the mountain, in the past, there was no broken army with any expression fluctuation on his face. At the moment, he was as white as white. He was holding a cigarette in his mouth and forced to bear the stabbing pain from his thigh. He pressed bullets into the clips, and then through the eyepiece, he solved the pursuers in front of him.


    At every shot, one man fell. But even so, the other side, as if completely unable to feel the threat of death, is still stepping on the corpse of his companion, constantly moving forward, and seems to want to take him down at all costs.


    Whoo! After taking a deep breath of smoke, he looked at the few bullets left around him in the tug of war. He packed a bullet into his pocket, and then with a gun, he fired at the enemy again.


    He knows what these people think. They want to capture him alive, then use him to force Dingdang and Baiqi to show up, and then hand over the music box. However, it is a pity that the present broken army has no intention of continuing to live.


    The bullet he put into his chest pocket was the last one he left for himself. In the mercenary world, as well as in the special forces world of other countries, there is a common rule that the last bullet is not left to the enemy, but to yourself!


    From the moment he put the bullet in his pocket, he was ready to give his life here.


    "One! Two! It''s enough to kill one, but it''s profitable to kill two! The more people die, the more time they will get for Baiqi and Dingdang! " Looking at the fallen enemy from the eyepiece, the eyes of the broken army are full of crazy color. The gun in hand is like a poisonous dragon breathing fire. Every bullet will take away a life mercilessly."Gaerk, what''s the origin of this damned guy? How can he break his leg and be so difficult to deal with?" Under the hillside where the army was hiding, a blonde foreigner with a telescope looked at the location of the army and scolded angrily.


    "His nickname is individual soldier, and he was one of the best mercenary team members in the past..." Gaerke put down the telescope in front of him and said in a low voice: "Mishan, actually you should be glad that we met the injured man, and he was still alone. If all the members of his team come together..."


    Gaelk didn''t say anything, but his face was full of fear.


    "Single soldier?" Mishan frowned, inexplicably felt that the title was familiar. After half a day, he suddenly opened his mouth and looked at gaelk in amazement and said, "my God, are you talking about the group of killing gods?"


    "Yes." Gaerk gave a bitter smile, nodded and said, "so I say you should be glad that we only met the broken army, and there were no other people. Most importantly, the God of killing is not here."

 Chapter 1017

    "I remember hearing before that the people in their group are inseparable from each other. Why is he the only one here now?" Mishan nodded in agreement, and then asked in doubt.


    "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid he''s worried about his leg injury and the other three. Now there are fewer and fewer people like this. If it wasn''t for the high price of Tiangong, I really don''t want to make it difficult for him. " Gaerk sighed, picked up the telescope and looked at the position of the broken army, then said: "his bullets should be nearly used up, tell brothers, prepare to assault, remember to catch alive, as long as you catch him, you don''t worry about catching the other three."


    "No problem, look at me. As long as he doesn''t leave the last bullet to himself, I will catch him." Mishan nodded eagerly, then said excitedly: "if we can catch the brother who killed the God, our rattlesnake mercenary regiment will be famous. Besides getting the reward from the prisoner, we can also get some fortifiers."


    Gaerk nodded, especially when he thought of the strength of the members of the prisoner in the injection.


    Bang, bang! After killing the two mercenaries who had been besieged, the army was ready to pull the trigger again to kill another mercenary. However, when the trigger was pulled, there was a sound of the spring hitting the air.


    "He''s out of bullets. Go around and catch him alive!" Hearing the gunfire, the mercenary, who thought he was going to lose his life, turned his head and yelled at the people behind him.


    The bullets are still empty, but killing nine is enough! Some of the soldiers put the gun aside with a wry smile at the corner of their mouth. Then they lit a cigarette again and took a sharp puff. Their eyes were crazy and they felt for their chest pocket.


    Click! She took the bullet out of her pocket and pressed it into the magazine skillfully. Then she raised her trembling right hand and slowly raised the gun to her temple. Then she took a deep breath and was ready to pull the trigger.


    "Old men, why are you so frustrated? The muzzle of the gun is not at the enemy, but at yourself..." Just when the broken army''s hand touched the trigger, there was a rough laugh in his ear.


    After hearing the sound, the broken army opened his eyes and saw the smiling three people standing in front of him, tears came down.


    "Don''t piss, old man! Here''s the magazine. Kill as many as you want! " Bai Qi laughed, threw a yellow bullet chain to the broken army, and said with a smile, "our brothers'' lives are together. If we want to die, we will die together."


    "Are you just brothers? Sister Rose and I are not human?" Ding Dang feigns anger, takes out a homemade bomb from his pocket, and then throws it to the crowd coming down the hill.


    "The eldest brother has said for a long time that our brothers and sisters will live together no matter when they are together." Meng Fei pressed down the detonator with his thumb, then in the deafening sound of explosion, he said to the army with a smile: "no clothes, no clothes with my son!"


    "No clothes, no clothes with my son!" Bai Qi raised his right hand, thumped his chest heavily and roared like a tiger.


    "No clothes, no clothes with my son..." The broken army read these eight words with tears in the corner of his eyes. Then he suddenly turned around, skillfully pressed the bullet chain into the magazine, and shot at the enemy coming down the mountain.


    Looking at the back of the three, Ding Dang''s eyes were slightly moist. She was very clear that although the three people spoke fiercely, their situation was really bad, and the chances of survival under the siege of the rattlesnake mercenary regiment were very small. Unless there is a miracle!


    "Kill God, you are really crazy, but I like it!"


    And just as the broken army and Baiqi and others are going through a fierce battle, ye Lingfeng and Lodi are flying helicopters, constantly searching along the glacier gorge river, trying to find Baiqi''s position more easily and quickly from the high air.


    If you change to normal, this is really the easiest way. But in glacial gorge rivers, there is little difference between such behavior and gambling. The cold climate will lead to the decrease of engine power, and the sudden wind and snow will make the lift provided by the rotor decrease significantly. What''s more, the aurora is the most lethal. Once encountering an electromagnetic storm, the aircraft will completely lose control.


    Although knowing that this trip must be very difficult, Lodi did not hesitate to follow Ye Lingfeng. He knew that such an opportunity would be just once in his life. If he missed it, he would never find it again.


    But what Roddy didn''t know was that the journey he took part in originally for the sake of adventure became the biggest conversation in his life, and every time he talked about it, it would attract countless people to listen and never tire of listening.


    The speed of the helicopter is very fast, and ye Lingfeng is as deadly. Even if there is Aurora, he doesn''t land and dodge at all. Instead, he keeps moving forward against the electromagnetic storm. On several occasions, Roddy felt that death seemed to welcome him with open arms. Fortunately, although Ye Lingfeng tried his best, he still kept restraint and was always able to live secretly.


    "There''s a flash in front of you. It''s probably a firefight in the past!" And just after rushing through a strong storm, Roddy, holding a telescope to the ground, suddenly brightened his eyes and pointed to the southwest direction.Glacial gorge river is inaccessible, there is no flash of fire, as Lodi said, the only possibility is that someone is fighting! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. After his hands operated on the instrument panel, the helicopter''s horsepower was promoted to the extreme. The propeller stirred the air flow and rushed to the flashing position with a roar.


    "Dingdang, how many bombs do you have?" With a cigar in his mouth, he used a machine gun to shoot out two members of the nearby rattlesnake mercenary regiment. Bai Qi looked at the few bullets left and said to Ding Dang.


    "And..." When he heard this, he looked back at the ammunition box. His face suddenly became heavy and said in a low voice, "there are only the last two left."


    "Special." White from low scolded a, then to break army way: "you still have how many bullets?"


    "The last box." The broken army didn''t look back. After killing an enemy with a single shot, he said in a deep voice.


    "Dingdang, get ready, I and the broken army will release the people first, and then you will throw the bomb out!" Bai Qi took a puff of his cigar and then said in a deep voice: "let''s save some ammunition and try our best to put people close to each other to see if we can get the gun back."

 Chapter 1018

    The broken army nodded and drew back from the trench. But he also knows that in such an open space, going out to pick up a gun is basically equivalent to giving the other party a head. In vain, it''s just to comfort everyone''s mood.


    "Mishan, if I''m not wrong, their ammunition should be almost consumed. Tell my brothers not to be too close to where they are now."


    Gaelk''s expression was a little gloomy. This time, he brought 7788 or 80 members of the rattlesnake mercenary regiment, and now only half of them are left. This kind of loss is almost equal to a high-intensity battle, which made him angry and unwilling. Then he said, "how are you getting in touch with the prisoners of heaven? Did they reply?"


    "As long as the electromagnetic environment is very complicated, I will send the message to the prisoners in the shortest time." Mishan''s eyes were full of anger and reluctance, but deep in his eyes there was a deep sense of horror. If he didn''t fight with these people, he would never understand why so many people turned pale at them.


    Gaerk nodded, put down the telescope to watch the war, reached out and picked up a submachine gun leaning on the ground, pulled the bullet proof vest, sneered: "this battle is our famous battle of rattlesnake, no matter what the cost, even if it is to bite with teeth, we should nibble them off a little bit!"


    Everyone has blood, especially these mercenary regiments who do the business of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Although gaerk is on the opposite side of breaking the army and Bai Qi, it doesn''t mean that he is a man who is afraid of death. On the contrary, the reason why the rattlesnake mercenary regiment has become famous in recent years is that he is bold and resolute.


    The existence of the strong is to step on the bones of the weak. And in gaelk''s heart, the white rise and the broken army are the steps he wants to crown.


    Under the command of gaerk, the formation of the mercenaries who were close to the breaking army and Baiqi suddenly changed from fan-shaped encirclement to scattered combat. The front line was very long, completely breaking the plan of putting people close and then using bombs.


    Not only that, gelke also ordered his men not to save elixir, but also to suppress Baiqi and the army.


    "Especially, the other side also has strategic experts, but Sister Rose is not here, otherwise, we will find a way to deal with it." He peered out, and a stray bullet crossed his scalp. Rao was bold, but he was sweating.


    The reason why a team can be strong is inseparable from the existence of backbone. A strong and effective leader will maximize the ability of the team, even several times more than usual. Ye Lingfeng and rose were once the backbone of their team, but unfortunately, now neither ye Lingfeng nor rose is here.


    "Ding Dong, don''t wait any longer. Throw out the bomb and suppress their firepower. Break the army, let''s start shooting and sniping, and try our best to find the leader of the rattlesnake mercenary regiment, galek, and kill him. " After thinking about it, Bai Qi said.


    Dingdang nodded, shook his hand and threw the bomb out. After quietly estimating the time in his heart, he suddenly pressed the detonator.


    Boom! When the bomb landed, there was a shocking shock, and Bolton suddenly raised, and the stone chips and soil powder suddenly raised, which made the sky turn yellow in an instant. And the huge noise also made the members of the rattlesnake mercenary regiment temporarily absent-minded.


    Taking advantage of the gap of the explosion, Baiqi and the broken army quickly emerged from the trench, carrying a gun, and then looked around. After they killed several mercenaries who were very close to each other, they found the position of gaerk.


    Bang! Without any hesitation, Baiqi pulled the trigger directly, and the bullet hit gaerk''s chest in an instant.


    Yes! Seeing this scene, Bai Qi''s eyes were filled with ecstasy. If this shot can kill gaelk, then the rattlesnake mercenary regiment will be leaderless. At that time, whether they retreat or continue to fight, it will be much easier.


    But soon the joy in Bai Qi''s eyes darkened, because he saw that gaerk stood up slowly after he fell down, and then pointed to his position. It was obvious that this guy was wearing a bulletproof vest.


    "It''s special!" Seeing his opponent''s arrogant provocative action, Bai Qi immediately prepared to pull the trigger again and give him a shuttle. But before his fingers touched the trigger, with the cheers, a dense barrage of bullets came.


    Although the white head retracted in time, the warhead still splashed the earth and stone where he was lying just now.


    "Individual soldier, war maniac, king of bombs, king of hackers, really worthy of the name!" After struggling to pick the bullet from the bulletproof vest, gaelk carefully put the bullet back into his pocket.


    He decided that when the battle was over, the warhead would become his collection. At this time, there was a sense of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, only the four of them appeared in front of him. If any one of the more terrifying black rose and the murderer is here, there will be no suspense in this battle. It is the rattlesnake that will lose.


    "I have no ammunition. How much do you have?" Taking advantage of the short silence, he flashed out and shot a shuttle. After suppressing the enemy''s firepower, Bai Qi shrank back into the trench and looked solemnly at Ding Dang, Meng Fei and the broken army."I have the last four..." The broken army gave a wry smile, and then said, "we should be able to kill four more people. But I just estimated that there are at least thirty-five of them now, which is of little significance. "


    "Don''t tell me the nonsense left by the last bullet. Our bullets are left to the enemy!" Bai Qi roared and broke the army, touched his nose, then looked at Meng Fei and Ding Dang jokingly, and said with a smile: "kill four more people, we are ready to start a white-edged war with them! I don''t believe it. I can''t kill a few more with all my life. "


    Meng Fei and Ding Dang nodded, then picked up the bayonet from the ground and wrapped it around the wrist with cloth carefully.


    Boom! At this time, gradually dark down in the sky, suddenly came the noise of helicopter propeller rolling air!


    "Here comes the prisoner of heaven!" Hearing the voice and looking up, gaelk looked up and said with a smile, "it''s time for the four of you to die!"


    As far as he thought, at this time, there would be no one else except the prisoner who wanted to catch Baiqi four.

 Chapter 1019

    "No clothes, no clothes with my son! If anything happens, the boss will take revenge for us! " When he heard gaelk''s words, he chuckled. Then he put his right hand in front of him and looked at the three people with bright eyes. He said in a deep voice.


    Meng Fei, Ding Dang and the broken army looked at each other, then put their hands on Bai Qi''s hands, pressed them hard, and then said in a deep voice: "no clothes, I''m in the same robe with my son! We brothers and sisters can''t live together, but we will die together! "


    It seems that even heaven intended to make the atmosphere more fierce. After a whistling north wind, the blizzard suddenly poured down for no reason, and directly omitted the process of snow grits. All the snow in the air was goose feather and heavy snow.


    "The prisoners of heaven have the courage to fly helicopters in this climate. I don''t know who the pilot on the plane is. If I have a chance, I''d like to have a drink with him. "


    After looking at the snowy sky, it seems that a helpless little Dragonfly will be torn up in the next second in a storm. It''s not without emotion.


    "It''s time for you to make such a joke." The broken army laughed and scolded Bai Qi, and then thought deeply: "but seriously, the pilot is really brave enough."


    "You two..." Ding Dang shook his head with a bitter smile, but there was a flash of helplessness in his eyes.


    She knew that Bai Qi and the broken army were just forced to smile. They may be able to fight with the rattlesnake mercenary regiment in a white-edged battle, but they have no choice but to die when they fight with the bloody ones of Tiangong.


    "Send a flare, shout to the helicopter and tell them that we have found four of them. Let them find a stable place to land quickly!" After looking at the helicopter, gaelk also secretly praised the courage of the people who fly the plane. Under such weather conditions, those who dare to fly the plane are absolutely fierce.


    Mishan nodded cleanly, then lit a green signal bomb, and then began to tamper with the radio equipment in his hand, using clear code information to report to the people on the helicopter that they had trapped four white people.


    "Brother Shashen, we''ve really come to the right place. The people below are from the rattlesnake mercenary regiment. They say they''ve trapped the four of them, and now they''ve spent almost all their ammunition. They''re going to catch them alive. Let''s get the reward ready." After intercepting the message, Lodi decoded it quickly and sank the channel.


    Finally arrived! Hearing Lodi''s words, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly relaxed. Then he flashed over and handed over the control of the plane to Lodi. After reaching out, he picked up a parachute bag and put it on him.


    "What are you going to do, brother murderer?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Roddy was distracted for a while. It was easy for him to get rid of his mind before he could control the helicopter. Then he was very confused about ye Lingfeng.


    "Gaelk asked me for a reward. I''ll go down and give him a reward." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then looked at Lodi with twinkling eyes and said, "you drive the plane forward and find a flat place to land. We''ll find you later."


    After that, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand and opened the door of the helicopter. The northwest wind is carrying the snowflakes, and suddenly it comes to Ye Lingfeng. Rao Shi is not afraid of the cold, but he still feels the cold current across his body, just like a few knives.


    "Brother Shashen, skydiving in this weather..." Luo Di excited Ling Ling to fight a cold war and tried to persuade Ye Lingfeng. But before he finished, he saw that ye Lingfeng had jumped down. He could only shake his head with a bitter smile and said, "good luck to you."


    "Look, boss, someone jumped off the plane. What''s more, the prisoners of heaven are really bloody people. They dare to parachute in snowstorm weather, and they don''t even look at the ground environment At the moment when ye Lingfeng plunges down, he finds a black spot in the air, falling down from the position of the helicopter.


    "It''s good enough." Gayle nodded, but frowned. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that something was not right, and years of struggle on the edge of life and death made him even more alert.


    "It''s a pity that he is an opponent. Otherwise, I really want to work with him for three times." At the same time, Bai Qi also noticed that ye Lingfeng was falling at high speed. His face was full of regret and murmured.


    Dingdang looked at the shadow in the sky. Instead of speaking, he turned to Meng Fei. When she turned her head, she found that Meng Fei also looked at her, and their eyes were the same with a trace of shock and joy. Because they think the figure falling at a high speed looks familiar, and as far as they know, there seems to be only one person who can have the courage.


    The wind roared, the snow was cold, especially when he fell from a high altitude. Because of the acceleration of gravity, those snow flakes hit him heavily in the face, just like the stones jumping out of the tire. Bursts of sharp pain, constantly from all over the body. What I fear most is that because of the amazing speed of falling from high altitude, my ears are filled with the sharp whistling sound of air flow.


    Parachute jumping in a snowstorm environment is no different from looking for death for people who know or don''t know how to do it. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will be heartbroken when you jump from the cabin!Although stinging, ye Lingfeng''s cheek is full of perseverance. His body is constantly falling at a high speed, and the arc is like a long black knife to break the gloomy sky and the snowstorm.


    But in this bad weather conditions, in such a rolling snowstorm, his figure looks so thin and thin, and so small and powerless, it seems that he may be torn apart by the airflow at any time.


    One thousand meters! Eight hundred meters! Six hundred meters! Five hundred meters! Staring at the dial of the measuring instrument equipped with the parachute bag, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate when the pointer pointed to the height of 500 meters. He stretched out his hand and pulled down the parachute opening rope.


    Whoa! As soon as the rope was pulled, the parachute in the backpack immediately ejected, and a mushroom bag opened in the air. As the parachute opened, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had been punched by someone, and his body was pulled up for several meters.


    Although it''s not that I didn''t jump the umbrella before, and I''m ready for it in my heart. But ye Lingfeng did not expect that the pain of parachute jumping in this climate would be so terrible. The ribs of the chest are stung by the shoulder strap, and the chest and abdomen are constantly stirring, just like the internal organs have been disordered, even the throat has the smell of salty.

 Chapter 1020

    But even so, ye Lingfeng''s expression is still as firm as ever. Especially when he looked closer and closer to the ground, his eyes were filled with ecstasy. Reincarnation sword was tightly held in his palm, and he murmured in his heart: Ding Dang, breaking the army, Bai Qi, Meng Fei, hold on a little longer. When I land, I will give you a big gift, such as rattlesnake.


    "Something''s wrong, or something''s wrong!" At the same time, looking at the more and more close figures in the sky, the sense of crisis approaching in gaerk''s heart became more and more serious. After his eyes changed, he turned to Mishan and said in a deep voice: "inform brothers, go and catch the four people alive immediately. Take care of the guy who parachutes down. If something goes wrong, kill him in the sky


    As soon as the words fell, gaelk waved and led the rest of the rattlesnake mercenary regiment to the location where the four were. Although he didn''t understand why he had that sense of crisis in his heart, his experience over the years told him that once this sense of crisis appeared in his heart, the situation would be extremely severe. And the sense of crisis in his heart was the heaviest in his life.


    Even now, in his heart, two words suddenly appeared, a name that made him feel numb when he remembered.


    "Boss, that man in the sky is the boss! I said, besides the boss, who can be so evil! " And at this time, looking at the sky more and more close figure, white suddenly excited inexplicable stand up, ecstatic way.


    Not only his eyes, but also those of broken army, Ding Dang and Meng Fei, suddenly became bright at this moment.


    White boss? Hearing Bai Qi''s words, the members of the rattlesnake mercenary regiment who had originally outflanked him were stunned. They were puzzled, but then they remembered the name that only existed in the legend.


    Who is Baiqi''s boss? In addition to killing gods, who can make Baiqi willingly call the boss.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree! Just after the word "kill God" came to mind, those rattlesnake members with high morale suddenly shrunk up and spontaneously sprouted a kind of retreat. Even at this moment, Bai Qi''s body, which was as strong as a bear, had already stretched out from the trench. He forgot to take the opportunity to give him a shot.


    "Catch the four of them. Only in this way can we survive!" No matter what gaerk said, he was the master who had experienced several fierce battles. After a short absence, he suddenly woke up and yelled at his companion. Then he said to Mishan in a deep voice: "Mishan, shoot while he''s in the air! Even if he is a God, he will be killed by us


    At the thought of Shashen, who is famous for his time, he is likely to commit his life to himself. Mishan grits his teeth and his face is full of excitement. He holds a submachine gun full of bullets and shoots Ye Lingfeng''s position in mid air.


    The rapid gunfire, like fried beans, quickly broke the silence of the night. The Yellow warheads, like the venom from a poisonous snake, suddenly hit Ye Lingfeng''s chest, as if to beat him.


    Although the speed of the bullet was very fast, it was as slow as a snail under the sweeping fire of Ye Lingfeng''s mind. In particular, the powerful ability to predict, but also let the flying trajectory of the sky, clearly presented in his mind.


    Broken! In an instant, the blade fell with a cold smile.


    Then, Ye Ling''s body plummeted like Mount Tai from five meters above the ground. Without waiting for the parachute to fall, he cut off the silk thread between the parachute and his back with a backhand sword. Then, with fun and ridicule in his eyes, he slowly scanned the whole scene and said, "I heard that you want me to come down and give you a big gift?"


    "This What''s the matter? "


    "Mishan''s bullet has hit him? But why is he still fine? You can''t kill a bullet, are you still human? "


    "God, what an enemy this is! Damned prisoner, no wonder he will throw out a high reward. "


    When ye Lingfeng''s words sounded like thunder, the eyes of the members of the rattlesnake mercenary regiment became dull and looked at Ye Lingfeng. For them, they can be swept by a shuttle of bullets, but they are not hurt at all. Fortunately, they are standing in the same place. This kind of performance completely subverts their cognition.


    "Mishan, shoot! Kill him, even if he''s made of iron, he can''t avoid bullets! " It''s not easy to make such a big name in the mercenary world. Gaerk turned his eyes and gave a big drink to Mishan. Then he said to his companions, "come with me and catch the four of them. We can survive."


    As soon as gaelk''s voice fell, Mishan''s face suddenly showed a look of waking up. The irrationality that ye Lingfeng showed just now, he also thought that it might be because his vision deviated under the weather conditions, and the bullet failed. He didn''t think that in this era of hot weapons, there was anyone who could block the whistling bullets with flesh and blood.


    Without any hesitation, Mishan raised his submachine gun and aimed at the position where ye Lingfeng was. Then he poured another shuttle.But let him can''t believe is, in a shuttle bomb swept after, ye Lingfeng that slightly thin figure, still good end of standing in place. And the brass warhead that landed in front of him. And those warheads, without exception, seem to have been directly split in two with sharp weapons. The incisions are bright and reflect Ye Lingfeng''s face, rendering it extremely mysterious.


    "No way. How could that be?" Mishan was completely stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in horror. It''s half equivalent. He doesn''t understand how the warhead can be divided.


    "Why not? I''ll show you what I can do With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng flashed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. His mind moved slightly, and the reincarnation sword roared out. Like a white lightning, he rushed to the front and back of Mishan''s body. Suddenly, Mishan''s body was dull. He stood in the same place, his eyes dilated.


    "Mishan, what are you doing! Let''s shoot again. Even if this guy is a man with a bronze head and iron arm, he must have been wearing a bullet proof vest just now. If he shoots again, he will not be able to stop your bullets... " Seeing that Mishan didn''t respond and didn''t see the picture of Ye Lingfeng''s sword splitting bullets, geerk yelled, but just half of what he said, his expression suddenly froze.

 Chapter 1021

    Because just after a cold shivering northwest wind, Mishan''s head on his shoulders, like a melon that is ripe, was blown directly to one side by the wind.


    The blood was like a fountain, and the picture from Mishan''s chest fell into his eyes. It was colder than the northwest wind.


    Is he human or not? Is that really him? Gaelk''s heart suddenly felt a strong chill. Although it was snowy and windy, his back was completely soaked in cold sweat.


    "Local chicken and dog!" With a sneer on his face, ye Lingfeng walked slowly to Mishan, picked up the submachine gun, pressed a box of bullets into it again, threw it at Baiqi''s position, and laughed: "catch the gun!"


    "Big cow! The boss is mighty Bai Qi and the army broke into a frenzy of laughter, and the tears of laughter were almost ready to flow down. They thought they had lost hope, but they didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would appear at the moment.


    What they did not expect is that the boss now seems to be more powerful and evil than when they saw him in China last time. People don''t move, and the sword flies out to kill people. Besides the boss, who else can do it?


    "Catch four of them, or we''ll die without a place to die!" After a short absence of consciousness, the cold sweat on his back, which was as piercing as ice by the wind, instantly made gaerk regain consciousness and screamed madly.


    He knew that since the God of killing appeared, there was little chance for these people to survive. The only way was to catch the four Baiqi people. Only in this way could ye Lingfeng be afraid of the rat. Maybe there was a way to live.


    Hearing gailke''s words, the members of the rattlesnake mercenary regiment quickly restrain their fear and rush to the location of the four in Baiqi. They want to catch the four in Baiqi before ye Lingfeng in exchange for a way to live.


    "If you want me to be a rat, you have to be able to do the same." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and waved his hand slowly. The black crystal ball from Tai''an''s hand suddenly appeared in his palm and said, "now let me give you a big gift."


    As the words fell, ye Lingfeng''s thoughts suddenly disappeared into the crystal ball. In an instant, the crystal ball began to shine in the dark. The black light looked very strange, with a sense of evil.


    Then, a strange black wave, with the black crystal ball as the center, spread out in all directions like a tide. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped all of geerk and others.


    "What''s going on?" The idea suddenly invades, and gaerk suddenly stirs up his spirit to fight a cold war. Before he has time to react, he feels that his whole body is sweating.


    And after he turned his head and looked, his face turned to iron blue in an instant.


    Because he found that those people who had died under his gun were all resurrected now. They were ferocious and bloody. They rushed towards him like crazy. It was as if they had become ferocious ghosts now. They crawled out of the hell under the nine hell to get revenge on him and tear him to pieces.


    You''re all dead. Let''s die again! Terrified, gaerk instinctively lifted the gun in his hand and aimed it at the figures who came towards him. Once he gritted his teeth, it was a sweeping shot.


    Every time the warhead hit a body, there was a dazzling splash of blood, which made geerk excited! But when the last bullet was swept out, he suddenly felt cold in his chest, and then some hot and sticky liquid began to come out along his chest.


    The strange feeling was familiar and strange. He knew it was the feeling of a bullet in the heart.


    The reason why he is familiar is that he was often brought such a feeling by others in the past; and the reason why he is unfamiliar is that this feeling of heart being pierced is still the first time in his life, and it should be the last time in his life.


    When the stabbing pain of his heart swept all over his body, he found that the bloody and ferocious enemies suddenly appeared in front of him had disappeared. Instead, a group of lying down, groaning or gasping companions.


    Without exception, even after they fell to the ground, these people still had a look of fear and hatred on their faces, holding the guns tightly in their hands, as if they were afraid that someone would get close to them.


    All these are guided by the God of killing. It''s him who makes us see that kind of picture in our heads. It''s him who makes us kill each other! At the last moment of consciousness, looking at the painful faces of his companions, geerk''s mind suddenly recovered.


    But he didn''t understand how ye Lingfeng did it in the lightning


    Is he really a God? The boundless darkness gradually engulfed galek''s body and will. Even to his death, he didn''t understand the doubts in his heart. But the only thought left in his mind was that if time could come back, no matter what price the prisoner offered, even if he took out the wealth of the whole world, he didn''t want to be the enemy of the murderer.


    Even if ye Lingfeng saw this scene, he could not help but be surprised. He looked at the black crystal ball in his hand. Although he found that the mental attack weapon made him feel that it was extraordinary, he did not expect that he could cause such a huge scale of lethality under the full force of his mind.In particular, just now those people in gaerk are like headless flies, shooting at each other, which is even more cruel and frightening.


    It''s no wonder that Taian naming knows his own ability and has the courage to do it by himself. With such a sharp weapon, it can really make people more daring and generate boundless self-confidence.


    "Boss, you are here!" At this time, Bai Qi jumped out of the trench and rushed to the front and back of Ye Lingfeng. A bear held him and beat Ye Lingfeng''s back heavily.


    Especially, he couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the desperate escape just now.


    Not only Bai Qi, but also Ding Dang and Meng Fei come to Ye Lingfeng with the help of breaking the army. Their faces are full of happy smiles for the rest of their lives. In addition to smiling, they look at Ye Lingfeng with a kind of fear.


    The way ye Lingfeng showed up just now was really incredible to them. They only saw a flash of the black crystal ball in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and then gaerk and others, like crazy, began to fight each other.

 Chapter 1022

    "Boss, just now I have an illusion that you are like death climbing out of hell." Ding Dang looked at Ye Lingfeng with lingering fear, and then said with great interest, "but I like this skill very much. Can you let me study it?"


    Meng Fei also nodded deeply, obviously curious about the scene just now.


    "I hear you want to leave your brothers behind?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and did not answer. Instead, he went to the front of the broken army and said in a deep voice.


    "Boss..." Broken army some embarrassed scratch head, silent character, let him do not know how to express their feelings.


    "We have six brothers and sisters whose lives have been tied together for a long time. We can''t live together, but we should die together!" Ye Lingfeng did not have the good spirit to stare to break an army one eye, sink a voice way: "hereafter if you again do such muddy matter, careful I pick up you."


    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of gratitude and warmth.


    "Bai Qi, do you hear me? The eldest brother and sister is not like you. You are a fool. You only know how to talk about brothers, but you don''t pay attention to me and sister rose at all. When I see Sister Rose, I''ll tell her Dingdang saw that the atmosphere was a little silent, and he suddenly narrowed his eyes. Then he turned around Ye Lingfeng and said in dismay: "boss, how do I think you''ve grown tall?"


    Voice down, Bai Qi, broken army and Meng Fei also nodded heavily, they also found that ye Lingfeng''s height really improved a lot.


    This topic has really become a thing that I will be mentioned whenever I see my old friends. Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and gave a wry smile. He put his hand around their shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m not pulling so much here. I''m going to fly back. I''ll talk slowly on the way."


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng took out a few pills for hemostasis and detoxification from the storage ring and handed them to the army breaker. Not long after taking the pill, some black blood appeared on the broken army''s legs, and then the wound gradually began to heal.


    It seems that the weather is beautiful. Not long after the end of the fierce battle, the boiling snow finally stopped. The helicopter''s propeller stirred at a high speed, carrying snowflakes, then drove toward the distant sky.


    Sitting in the helicopter, Bai Qi, Meng Fei and other people suddenly look up and down, very no image of leaning on the cabin.


    These days of escape career, make them miserable, heart has been hanging in the throat, feel precarious. Until now, when I see ye Lingfeng, I feel like a person who has been sinking in the dark for a long time. When I suddenly see the sunshine, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Look at you..." After throwing two cigarettes to Bai Qi and the army, ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at Ding Dang and said in a deep voice, "Ding Dang, what''s in the music box?"


    The things in the music box can be said to be the biggest doubt in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Since he got the music box from Datura, Tiangong began to pursue him endlessly, constantly trying to take away the music box.


    Now Dingdang has cracked the music box, and the prisoners of heaven are fighting so much, which shows the importance of the contents to them.


    "This is the music box after dismantling..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Ding Dang carefully took out a music box from his pocket and handed it to Ye Lingfeng. Then he said, "there are two things in the music box. One is a model based on a gene blueprint, which can make people have the same ability as animals. However, according to Meng Fei and I, the blueprint of that gene chain is very strange, like human, but different from human It''s a little different; the other is a piece of black. "


    With these words, Ding Dang came out of his pocket again like a piece of gravel. It looks like a black stone the size of a fingernail, but there are many strange wrinkles on the surface.


    Ye Lingfeng has long guessed that there is a genetic map in the music box. After all, he once met an ancient martial arts practitioner who was transformed by heaven prisoner. As for the gene blueprint, ye Lingfeng''s guess is that it is the one star God Man corpse that Tiangong got in his hand. Apart from that corpse, nothing else will make Tiangong so precious.


    It was the black stone that surprised Ye Lingfeng. After he took the stone from Dingdang''s hand, he felt it in his hand. Although it was small, it was full of weight. It was almost the same as the cold iron of ten thousand years.


    However, after he explored it with his mind, he did not find any metal like features in it. Not only that, he didn''t find anything unusual from the stone except to sink a little.


    Although not many discoveries have been made, since it can be put together with Tiangong''s gene map, it must be very precious. It''s a pity that Heihuang is not here. Otherwise, maybe he can see why.


    After putting the music box and stones into the storage ring with backhand, ye Lingfeng looks at Ding Dang and the four of them feel guilty. He gave the music box to Dingdang to decipher, but it almost killed them. If anything really happened, ye Lingfeng was responsible.


    "When things over here are over, you will come back to China with me. I asked your sister rose to open a jewelry company there and help me with some things. You can help her. In this way, I can rest assured." After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng sincerely looked at them and said, "what do you think?"After the four people look at each other, they nod and agree to Ye Lingfeng. After this escape, they are also tired of this kind of life. Especially when they fight with those crazy guys like chicken blood in Tiangong, they feel their own shortcomings. They also want to go to China to really sink down and practice ancient martial arts.


    Seeing the reaction of the four, ye Lingfeng can''t help sighing. As long as they are willing to go to China, there will be a lot of security problems. With their help, rose will get twice the result with half the effort. The most important thing is that all six of them are in China, which means that six brothers and sisters get together again. This is the most valuable thing.


    "Boss, do you have any friendship with black ice?" At this time, Ding Dang suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng with great interest and asked.


    "Black ice? I have no friendship with this organization. " When ye Ling heard that Yan''s brow was wrinkled, she suddenly thought of the wavy line in Ding Dang''s mark and asked, "the mark you left for me doesn''t mean the black ice organization, does it?"


    "That''s strange. If you have no friendship with the boss and we don''t know them, why do they want to help us?" Ding Dang''s face suddenly showed curiosity, and then told them what happened when they were besieged by heaven prisoners.


    Not only Ding Dang, but ye Lingfeng also felt confused. Tiangu has a great influence in Europe. Many organizations have to admire their breath life. Otherwise, they will not mobilize so many people to kill them this time.


    But what is the origin of this black ice organization? It dares to fight against the prisoners and release them from the encirclement.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng has never heard of the news that the black ice organization is not dealing with Tiangong. They are taking this big risk for no reason. It''s hard not to wonder what their intention is.


    "Brother Shashen, the boss of Heibing is very mysterious. Maybe it''s something he did in private. He has interest entanglement with Tiangong people, so I want to use your hand to punish Tiangong. It''s not necessary to sell your personal feelings by the way." Hearing the conversation, Roddy, the pilot of the plane, said, "if you have any ideas, I can try to contact you."


    "I''ll trouble you." Ye Lingfeng nodded after hearing the speech. No matter what the purpose of the black ice organization was, since he helped them, even if he was my benefactor, he would certainly pay back the favor.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng came to Iceland this time, in addition to saving the broken army and Bai Qi, he also wanted to find out the original whereabouts of the picture of pushing back. According to Yongjian, the book is probably in the hands of Olaf, an Icelandic businessman. If you want to find this person, you can''t do without the help of Icelandic intelligence organizations.


    Now that the black ice organization has shown its good intentions, if possible, it can draw on their strength.


    Not long after ye Lingfeng and Dingdang left, several military Humvees with greatly elevated chassis roared and rushed to the position where they had been fighting with rattlesnakes.


    "What''s more, the rattlesnake people are really frustrated. So many people can''t even trap four people!" After arriving at the location, without waiting for the car to stop, a burly man jumped out of the car, swept around and scolded with disdain.


    Moreover, if ye Lingfeng is here, he will find that besides his big figure, the most strange thing is that there is a half missing star on his forehead, which looks very strange with his rough face.


    "Hagrid, don''t be careless." At this moment, an old voice came from the car, and then an old man who hid his face and body in a big black robe came down from the car. After looking around, he said in a low voice: "look carefully, these people''s death methods are very strange. They don''t seem to be killed by others, they seem to kill each other."

 Chapter 1023

    Hearing the old man''s words, Hagrid''s face was a little suspicious, but he seemed to be in awe of the old man. He went to the corpses honestly, lifted the corpses, examined the wound, and his face suddenly changed.


    As the old man said, gerg and his subordinates were not killed by the enemy, but by their companions around them. Many of them were even shot in the back, just like a sudden internal strife.


    "It''s the Necromancer''s way!" The old man closed his eyes and took a deep breath, murmuring: "I feel the residue of great power."


    "You mean it''s most likely that Taiana''s son of a bitch did all this. Did he turn his back on us?" Hagrid''s face suddenly changed. He said angrily, "I''ve lent him the secret weapon in vain. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing?"


    "Hagrid, have you converted wisdom into power?" Hearing Hagrid''s words, the old man was in a state of tears and laughter, and murmured, "Taian doesn''t have such great ability, and he doesn''t have such powerful power. It''s a pity that my secret weapon didn''t have any effect. Instead, it was used after he was killed. "


    Someone killed Taiana! Hagrid''s face suddenly changed, and then two words appeared in his heart: kill God!


    "It seems that we have underestimated the boy named ye again and again..." The old man sighed and murmured: "only the residual breath is so majestic. If only such power could be used by you and me..."


    "Elder five, when I kill him, I will make you a crystal skull with his head!" Hagrid heard the old man''s words, and there was a sad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I hope so." After hearing the words, the old man''s eyes under the Black Pocket robe also became bright, but the eyes were like faint green. In such snowy weather, they looked like two groups of ghost fire.


    Hagrid didn''t speak, his eyes were cold, and he kept scanning around, trying to judge ye Lingfeng''s strength through the death of these people.


    "Elder five, Lord Hagrid, and his brothers found that a few small groups of mercenaries were approaching the area." At this moment, from the rear of the motorcade, a member of the heaven prisoner with live ammunition suddenly rushed over. After looking at Hagrid and the old man with a respectful look, his eyes showed a look of helplessness and panic.


    "Tell them that this place has been taken over by our prisoners, and the four people have been saved by the God of murder. Just let them go and tell us what to do?" Interrupted by his subordinates, Hagrid was very angry and had no good airway.


    "We''ve said the same thing, but they didn''t go back..." His men gave a wry smile, then carefully looked at Hagrid''s face and said, "and they''ve caught fire with our brother behind us."


    "What''s the matter? Do they dare to offend our prisoners by eating wolf heart and leopard gall? Or do they think our chips are not good enough? " Hagrid looked at his men with a puzzled look.


    Not only he, but also the five elders were all in a daze. Tiangong and the mercenaries who came to Iceland had already set the rules, and the conditions were excellent. There was no reason for these mercenaries to fight against them.


    "According to the news from those people in front of us, it seems that the God of murder has promised a better chip than us. He wants to buy the heads of our prisoners with 500000 dollars each..." He said carefully, and then said, "it''s said that he didn''t pay in cash, but settled in gold. Those mercenaries are crazy."


    "Gold settlement? Where did he get so much gold? " Hearing this, Hagrid gasped. The mercenaries were the owners who only knew money but not people. Ye Lingfeng''s chips are really very generous.


    "I''m afraid the most he needs now is gold." The five elders gave a cold smile and said to Hagrid, "have you forgotten about ZANGJIN island? A hundred thousand gold bars, but he carried them clean. Take our own money, and then find someone to kill us. It''s a sure deal. That boy is a good one. "


    "Even so, he can''t carry such a large quantity of gold with him anywhere?" Hagrid frowned, puzzled, and said, "does he have a personal vault?"


    "Are there few incredible things that have happened to him?" The five elders chuckled, walked into the car, and said to Hagrid: "get rid of those people who are in the way as soon as possible. It''s just that he gets the gene map. If he gets even that thing, it''s not easy to do at that time. My lord won''t forgive us."


    Hearing the two words, Hagrid''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes showed the color of fear. Then suddenly take off the coat, the explosive muscles suddenly began to twitch, and then the skin suddenly began to flash metal luster.


    Immediately after that, his eyes began to evolve towards the blood red of demons, emitting a bloodthirsty atmosphere.


    Roar! After a low roar, Hagrid suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the subordinate in front of him. After biting his neck tightly, the blood is pouring down his throat like a fountain, and he is told to murmur.After drinking the blood of his subordinates, the blood color in his eyes became more and more demonic. Then he walked to the back seat of the Hummer, stretched his hand into the car, and took out a long black knife with complicated patterns from it. Then he resisted it on his shoulder, as if possessed by a demon. Completely ignoring the flying fire, he rushed to the front of the crossfire.


    When Hagrid got close, the mercenaries immediately concentrated their firepower on the guy who didn''t know how to dodge, just like a human target. The warhead was like rain, as if it could drown him at any time.


    But the strange thing is that when the warheads hit him, with a wave of the long knife in his hand, it was like driving away flies, and then the flying warheads flew directly to one side. Even if a warhead accidentally hit his body, after touching his flesh and blood, it was like hitting a steel plate. After beating on the surface of the skin, it fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Is this guy a man or a walking monster? Seeing this scene, the mercenaries felt numb one by one. They could hardly believe their eyes. They could only lift their guns to shoot him, but it was a pity that everything was useless.


    As Hagrid jumped into their side, the long sword suddenly began to dance. Every time the blade passed, there was a shrill roar around them, and then the blood rained on the sky.

 Chapter 1024

    Listening to the shrill roar outside the car, the faces under the hoods of the five elders in the car were invisible, but with a kind of ironic smile, they muttered to themselves: "false gods? At the expense of wisdom and humanity, there is only pure killing instinct left. Is such existence also worthy of being called God? It''s just a monster. "


    After that, five elders such as suddenly thought of something, exciting Ling Ling to fight a cold war, and then wrapped up his black robe.


    Just a few minutes later, the howling outside the car came to an end. Hagrid went back to the car with his upper body bare. He stretched out his hand to open the door and jumped to the seat. Then he said to the five elders, "elder, where are we going next?"


    In just a few minutes, Hagrid was as if he had been fished out of the blood pool. His whole body was full of pungent blood. Although his eyes are not as scarlet as before, but the color of cruelty is not reduced. Not only that, if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are not as smart as before, a little more crazy.


    "When I went to Reykjavik, the people of the black ice organization thought that they helped Baiqi secretly and did their work perfectly, but there was no impermeable wall in the world. I wanted to see what the mysterious master behind the black ice wanted to do!" After a pity look at Hagrid, the five elder''s eyes showed a cold and fierce color.


    Soon after the words, the mighty motorcade galloped out along the glacier gorge river.


    Although Reykjavik is the capital of Iceland and the largest city and seaport in Iceland, its area is only 120 square kilometers, and its population is only 120000. Such a scale, even a county in Huaxia is inferior.


    "Eat slowly, don''t worry, there are many dishes in the back..." With a cigar in his mouth and a red wine in his hand, ye Lingfeng looks at the four Bai Qi who are attacking the delicately cooked seafood on the dining table with a smile.


    I have to say that although Iceland is a small place, it is really a good place to go. Because it is located in the high latitude sea area, so the seafood here is very rich, and rare pure and fresh, without any pollution, just simple cooking has a fresh and sweet taste.


    , especially after Thorson''s private Michelin 3-star chef''s careful cooking, even Ye Ling Feng is inviting big movements.


    After leaving from the glacier gorge river, ye Lingfeng considered the location of his foothold. After some deliberation, he chose a private manor in Tolson. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. I''m afraid Tiangong would not expect that he would hide in the private manor of their biggest partner.


    Another is that after the battle of shuidilou, Tolson has been completely frightened by Ye Lingfeng. Baiqi four people didn''t have any accidents, he was the luckiest. Now even if someone lent him ten courage, he didn''t dare to sell Ye Lingfeng.


    With such a safe and comfortable place to settle down, ye Lingfeng naturally would not consider other things.


    "I haven''t had such a comfortable meal for a long time..." Bai Qi holds the wine glass, pours red wine in spite of the image, then leans on the soft sofa contentedly, with a drunken look on his face.


    Not only him, although Ding Dang as a girl, eat a little genteel, but also can''t help burping a few.


    ''s escape from the Glacier Canyon river has made them tired, especially eating and drinking. Basically, they are all squeezed food. Now they can taste the skills of Michelin 3-star chef, and even if they are full of stomachs, they will not give up.


    "If a few are not enough, I can ask the chef to do more." Looking at several people''s appearance, Tolson is lame with one leg, his face is full of flattering smile, a Baba dogleg appearance.


    "No, that''s enough. Just a table at night." Bai Qi waved his hand with a smile and took the cigar carefully packed by Tolson. After smoking, Meimei patted Tolson on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao Tuo, it''s not my brother. If you had done so early, it would have saved the boss from breaking your leg."


    Tolson nodded submissively, his eyes full of helplessness. If I had known how to kill God, my grandson would have followed the prisoner!


    "There''s something about it..." And at this time, Roddy rushed in from the outside, carrying a wine bottle to pour half a bottle, and then said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "the man of black ice finally agreed to meet us!"


    "Why so fast?" Ye Lingfeng looks at Lodi strangely. Less than a day has passed since they came back from glacier gorge river. Ye Lingfeng thought that it would take at least three to five days to get in touch with Heibing people according to Lodi''s ability, but he didn''t expect to establish contact within a day.


    "It''s incredibly fast." With a wry smile, Roddy put down the wine bottle, took out a note from his pocket, put it in front of Ye Lingfeng, and said, "I didn''t find them, but they found me."


    Perdu bar? Taking the note from Lodi, ye Lingfeng looks at Lodi suspiciously and says, "where are you from?"


    "It came through the crack in the door of my safe house..." Roddy''s face became more and more unwilling. He said angrily, "I just got to the safe house and ordered me to do something. Soon after, this note came in unconsciously. If I didn''t see the sign of black ice under the note, I thought someone was playing a prank on me. "Ye Ling hears that Yan suddenly loses his smile, and finally understands why Lodi is so angry. He is an intelligence man. Naturally, he has the most comprehensive consideration for the safety around him. But now he has been found even in the safe house, and there is no way to find such a note in it. It''s like slapping Roddy in the face.


    But this black ice is really capable. There are not many people in the world who can hide from Lodi.


    "Where is this perdu bar?" The more mysterious the black ice organization is, the more interested Ye Lingfeng is in it. After turning the note at his fingertips, he puts it into his pocket, and then asks Lodi with a smile.


    "Perdu bar?" Without waiting for Lodi to speak, Tolson said with doubts: "how could the black ice organization ask Mr. Shashen to meet in that place?"


    "What''s so weird about this place?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and asked. He could hear that Tolson''s tone was a little strange.


    "Although the place looks like a bar, it''s actually an underground casino, and it should be the largest underground casino in Reykjavik." Tolson shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect them to do that."

 Chapter 1025

    Meeting at the casino. Ye Lingfeng was also a little dumbfounded. He did not expect that the black ice organization would arrange such a place to meet. It was quite unexpected.


    "When does it open there?" Don''t say it''s a casino. Even if it''s a sea of fire, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind going for a break. After a light smile, he asks Lodi, and then tells Bai Qi and paojun, "are you interested in going with me?"


    "That''s nature!" Besides smoking cigars, Bai Qi likes to gamble occasionally. Now when I hear the word "gambling house", my eyes are shining. When I hear that ye Lingfeng wants to go with him, I feel like I want to kill all sides.


    Ding Dang also raised his hands, a look of yearning, said: "I want to go too!"


    "I''ll join in the fun, too." Meng Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. He knows that these four guys are not interested in gambling except Bai Qi. The reason why we quarrel with the past is that we just don''t want to separate from him.


    "It opens at seven in the evening. I''ll come with you then." Roddy grinned and rubbed his hands. Hey, ran Dao. Now he is a little infatuated with the feeling of working with Ye Lingfeng. Although he is not a woman and does not have the same-sex hobby, following Ye Lingfeng and experiencing some things that are difficult to encounter in his life can greatly stimulate his desire for adventure.


    Time flies. When the hour minute hand points to half past six, Tolson takes Ye Lingfeng and others to the gate of the manor, and "borrows" Ye Lingfeng his beloved Rolls Royce.


    Although when he left, the guy said that he must ask Mr. Shashen to come back again, but even if he sent out a Rolls Royce for nothing, he still looked relaxed and made it clear that he had regarded Ye Lingfeng as the God of plague.


    When ye Lingfeng, Bai Qi and others arrived at the bar, although it was not 7 p.m., the door of the bar had been opened, and many people had been sitting inside. Although these people all ordered drinks and sat there tasting, the expression of their faces still showed that they didn''t come here to drink at all, but for the underground casino behind the bar.


    The reason why gambling is juxtaposed with drugs and becomes a public hazard is that it has a strong stimulating effect on the human brain. As long as people are addicted to gambling, they can''t give up at all. For gamblers, even if there is only one pair of trousers left to lose, they will not hesitate to mortgage that pair of trousers on the gambling table.


    And because of gambling caused by the separation of wives and children and so on, it is more numerous.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after he entered the bar, no one paid much attention to him except when they came in and the guests in the bar looked at them.


    What kind of medicine are black ice people selling in gourd? They asked me to meet here, but when they arrived, they didn''t care? Looking at this strange situation, ye Lingfeng gives a loud finger and asks the bartender to drink a few glasses of wine and ponder.


    After a few cups of wine, I told some stories about the cultivation of ancient martial arts with Ding Dang. It was soon eight o''clock. When the clock pointed to twelve, he obviously felt that the atmosphere in the bar became a little tense. Many people around him were breathing a lot faster, and his face was full of tension.


    "If you want to play some interesting activities, you can go to the back of the bar and walk down the escalator to the second floor." At the same time, the bar put down the mixing bottle, looked at the guests in the bar, and said with a smile.


    This simple sentence, heard in the ears of those gamblers in the bar, is like listening to the most wonderful music in the world, the tense color on the face is swept away, talking and laughing to the back of the bar.


    "What''s the matter, brother Seeing that the guests in the bar had already gone to 7788, Roddy said in a deep voice.


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. Since he wants us to come to this place, he will meet me sooner or later. He will go down to see the situation and try his luck. " Ye Lingfeng stood up, swept around and said with a smile.


    Luo Di nodded, then, together with Bai Qi four, followed Ye Lingfeng and walked towards the underground casino behind the bar.


    "Boss, they''re in the casino." And just after ye Lingfeng and others left, the bartender took out a mini walkie talkie from the drawer of the bar, put it in his ear and whispered.


    After hearing the answer from the walkie talkie, the bartender took off the earphone, and then began to concentrate on mixing wine again, just like nothing happened just now, and what he said was just balderdash.


    When ye Lingfeng was in Europe, he did not spend much time in casinos. Although this casino is known as the largest underground casino in Reykjavik, he was not interested in it. However, when he entered the casino, his eyes lit up.


    Although the casino is on the ground floor under the bar, it covers an area of thousands of square meters, and the ground is covered with exquisite cashmere carpets. It is very comfortable to step on, and the decoration is extremely luxurious.


    But it''s not the most important thing. What''s more, in the casino, whether it''s the dealer at each table or the waiters who walk around holding the liquor full of golden wine, they are all tall, long legged and blonde horses. And the upper body is naked, only two pieces of thin cloth are hanging around the waist. When walking, the amorous feelings are indistinct."What''s so special? I said that I couldn''t find any good goods. It turned out that I had slipped to this place!" Looking at the myriad colors around him, Roddy rubbed his hands. His eyes were almost as green as the hungry wolf.


    "That means we''re in the right place." Ye Lingfeng chuckled. After glancing around the casino, he said with a smile: "it seems that I really underestimate Heibing. I''m afraid this casino is not for ordinary people to come in. Moreover, in this kind of place, it''s the best place to exchange intelligence. The gamblers on the gambling table lose their eyes, but they can bet everything!"


    Ye Lingfeng has been to many casinos, but few can match this one. Such luxurious decoration determines that this casino can not serve ordinary people at all. People who can enter it are absolutely rich or expensive.


    And the people who have important information in the world are not those who seem to be well-informed and boastful, but those who hold great power and have billions of wealth. The information in the hands of such people is the most reliable.

 Chapter 1026

    The original intention of the construction of this casino is to gather these people together and pry out what they need.


    "Boss, why hasn''t anyone come to greet us yet?" For this kind of environment full of fruit body, Dingdang was very interested at first, but later he felt uncomfortable and asked Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t worry. There''s only one kind of person that casinos will greet. That''s the gambler who loses red eye." Ye Lingfeng gently smile, roll up some sleeves, smile: "we don''t go to them, wait for them to come to us."


    "Looking for us?" Ding Dang looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "do you want to lose all your money, boss?"


    "Wrong, I''m going to let this casino lose out!" Ye Lingfeng smiles and plays with the taste.


    Since the people of the black ice organization have been reluctant to appear, they have also set up so many doubts. So for ye Lingfeng, the simplest way is to force the people of the black ice organization to show up by winning a casino.


    For ordinary people, it''s just wishful thinking to win a casino. But for ye Lingfeng, it''s the simplest and most effective way.


    Most of all, he has full confidence. As long as you have confidence, that''s enough.


    As ye Lingfeng''s voice falls, Ding Dang and others begin to look at Ye Lingfeng with great interest. Bai Qi, who is ready to change some chips to try his luck, gives up his previous idea and follows Ye Lingfeng to see how he can do it.


    "Hello, please help me exchange a hundred million chips." With a loud finger, ye Lingfeng, after calling an exposed oceanhorse waiter, stabbed and handed over an anonymous bank note from monk Yongjian, smiling.


    When the waiter hears the words, he immediately casts a wink at Ye Lingfeng. Then, he puts the promissory note into the deep gully in front of his chest, sways to the bar with charming steps, and gives Ye Lingfeng a set of chips of one million each.


    "This is a tip for you." After taking the chips and looking at them with great interest, ye Lingfeng chuckles and throws the chips to the waitress''s chest, then signals Bai Qi to take a tray and look around the casino.


    "Lingnen took out a million chips and gave him a big black tip


    "Follow him and see what he wants to play..." After the waitress''s voice dropped, there was a moment''s silence on the other side of the phone. Then a slightly dull voice came out and said slowly, "as for the one million, you just keep it."


    The waitress obviously has great respect for the person on the other side of the phone. After hearing his instructions, the corners of her eyes suddenly turn up with a smile. Then she puts the phone into her chest, looks at the back of Yan Ye Lingfeng, and goes to the bar to get two glasses of champagne and cigars.


    After turning around the casino, ye Lingfeng found that he did not make a wrong guess. This casino does not do business with people who have no money at all. No matter which gambling table is in front of, there are piles of chips, which add up to billions.


    According to this scale, even if the casino does nothing, just pumping water every day can make people live for three lives.


    And after walking around the casino, ye Lingfeng also found that there were surveillance cameras in every hidden corner of the casino. Every move of the casino is bound to fall into the eyes of the people in the monitoring room. If someone is making trouble in the casino, the monitoring room can definitely inform the casino at the first time and expel the troublemakers.


    However, ye Lingfeng believes that it must be him that these cameras are aimed at, and it must be his actions on the monitor room''s display screen.


    Since I know, ye Lingfeng is too lazy to cover up so much. After nodding to the camera with a smile, he glances over the casino to see what is most suitable for him to play.


    As ye Lingfeng thought, now in the monitoring room of the casino, his figure is indeed on the 12 screens. And those cameras also take into account the front, back, left and right sides of his body. Even the most subtle movements will be accurately grasped.


    After seeing ye Lingfeng nodding to the camera with a smile, leaning on a comfortable reclining chair, a gray haired middle-aged man who was watching Ye Lingfeng''s every move happily suddenly showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and then murmured: "what an arrogant young man, but you''d better hope you can have the strength to match with arrogance, otherwise..."


    Slot machines, blackjack, Texas Hold''em It can be said that there are all kinds of casinos in the world. Ye Lingfeng has never been to the casino, and he is no stranger to these things.


    When he was wondering if he was going to try his hand at 21 o''clock, he heard a loud noise coming from his ears. He turned to look around and found that a group of people were staring at a dark cup with red ears, shouting and yelling. What''s more, some people were staring at the cup with their eyes fixed on it. They took off their clothes and roared with blood. How could they have the essence of the past The English look.


    "Sir, that area is for dice. Our rule here is very simple, that is to bet the size, the odds is one to two, if you bet the leopard, it is ten times the odds. But in our case, only 18 points, which are made up of three sixes, are leopards, and other small leopards are punished according to the cumulative number of points.... ""As for the problem of gambling capital, our casinos follow the multiple of customers'' bets. If the multiple of customers'' bets exceeds the total amount of money on the table, the extra part will be borne by our casinos. But if you lose, you have to follow the corresponding odds. If you bet the leopard wrong, you have to compensate according to the leopard''s odds. " Just when ye Lingfeng was very interested in it, the waitress with cigar and champagne rushed over. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s look, she immediately explained with a smile.


    Dice for size? Hearing the waitress''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a playful look on her face. Whether it is from the technical content, or odds, dice can be said to be his best choice.


    "If you are interested in dice, sir, I can show you there." The waitress skillfully helped Ye Lingfeng cut his cigar, and carefully helped him light his cigarette. After that, Wen Sheng said with a smile.


    "Then go and have a look." Ye Lingfeng took a deep puff of smoke, and then sprayed the smoke gently in front of the waitress. She said with a smile: "but I hope you will not regret your proposal for a while."

 Chapter 1027

    Choked by the smoke, the waitress coughed twice, though her face was still full of professional smiles. But I don''t know why, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s face wrapped by smoke, her heart suddenly became confused.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled, didn''t say anything, just went to the gambling table. When he approached, he Guan behind the gambling table just put the dice cup in the air. After shaking it, he buckled it heavily on the table.


    "Even if you open twelve small ones, I''ll bet the big one. I don''t believe you can''t turn over! If I lose again, I will swallow the dice. " Seeing that he Guan''s hand was away from the dice cup, a middle-aged man at the gambling table immediately cried.


    He Guan chuckled and said nothing. His face was very calm, just like he didn''t recognize the anger in the middle-aged people''s words.


    And with the middle-aged people''s bets, other people in the field also began to bet. Soon, there were nearly 20 million bets on the table, and most of them were big bets. Looking at those people''s eyebrows without blinking when they bet, it also shows that these people are extremely rich owners. For them, tens of millions of gambling money is just a drop in the bucket.


    "I''ll take the small one!" After ye Lingfeng aimed at the dice cup, he reached out and took out ten chips from the tray and put them in a small position.


    As soon as the ten chips were thrown out, a group of people turned around to pay attention. Although all the gamblers present were rich, few people like Ye Lingfeng took out 10 million yuan for blind betting.


    "Boss, according to the statistics of probability, since there are 12 small ones in a row, the probability of the 13th small one is very small. Do you want to think about it again and make a big bet?" See ye Lingfeng''s action, Ding Dang immediately worried to Ye Lingfeng side, low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m quite sure." Ye Lingfeng confidently responded and said with a smile, "come on."


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s mind is determined, Ding Dong can only give up with a sigh. Although she believed in Ye Lingfeng, she believed in probability. Since he Guan had already driven 12 small ones, the chance of driving the 13th small one was almost zero.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the waitress with a smiling face behind him looks at he Guan, only to find that although he Guan''s face still looks the same, but the corner of his eye looks at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are a little nervous, and he is winking at her.


    Seeing this, the waitress nodded slightly, indicating that the Dutch official didn''t have to worry so much.


    Seeing this scene, he Guan''s eyes became calmer. He said with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll leave." then he slowly reached out and lifted the dark dice cup to reveal the dice inside.


    The trough! As soon as the lid was lifted, the middle-aged man, who had lost twelve times in a row, suddenly yelled angrily, and his eyes were almost full of fire, which clearly showed that the final result of the game was his failure.


    "One, two, three, thirteen, what''s the probability..." Not only he, but also other gamblers like him, suddenly sighed, and his face was full of regret.


    This thirteenth one is still a damn small one! And at the same time, they look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes also a lot of envy. The little lengtouqing, who didn''t listen to the advice of people around him and made blind bets, doubled his chips. Although for these people, 10 million is not much, but this kind of good luck is very enviable.


    "If I had known my luck, I would have bet more!" Reach out to put the chips on the table to the front and back of the body, ye Lingfeng''s face shows the expression of meaning, muttering.


    Is he full of confidence before, not just talk about it, but really have enough arrogant capital? The waitress behind Ye Lingfeng, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, suddenly has no reason.


    When God doesn''t care for someone, he seems to want to deprive him of everything that belongs to him. When God cares for someone, he seems to want to give him the best things in the world.


    Now in the eyes of those gamblers at the gambling table, ye Lingfeng, who won 20 million yuan on the stage, is the latter.


    Although they admire Ye Lingfeng''s good luck, they are not optimistic about ye Lingfeng. Gambling is not only a heartbeat, but also a good luck. Of course, people can come up and win a good start. They can even win the first time and the second time. But it''s not a simple thing to win three or four times.


    But then ye Lingfeng''s performance surprised them, and their eyes were about to fall out of their eyes.


    Because ye Lingfeng has won five times in a row with only such a short film carving. Every time, he accurately guessed the size of the dice cup and bet 10 million.


    Just over a dozen breaths, ye Lingfeng''s chips in front of him have piled up like hills.


    George, the oldest Dutch official in perdu bar, although he still has a professional smile on his face, his palms and soles are dripping with sweat. Even his forehead, under the incandescent light, is covered with oil.


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t wear glasses or anything on his face, he almost doubted whether the young man in front of the table had a pair of clairvoyant eyes and could see the situation inside the dice cup.If it wasn''t for the voice coming from the earphone in his ear telling him to calm down, no matter how much the young man won, he wouldn''t be responsible. Now he would go to a place to smoke and relax.


    It''s not only him, but also the beautiful waiter holding the champagne and cigar for ye Lingfeng, whose delicate forehead is full of sweat. At this moment, she finally began to understand why Ye Lingfeng said that she might regret the proposal.


    As for Dingdang, her big eyes, the sweat from excitement, and the look of cheering for ye Lingfeng with a pink fist, all of these fully show that for her at the moment, probability learning is a kind of thing. For the boss, it''s better to go to hell.


    "If you play around like this, the odds are just two for one. It''s too low. And I''m so lucky. I think it''s better to play leopard... " At this time, ye Lingfeng smilingly smoked a cigar, then pushed his hands towards the chip pile, and then pushed out 10 million chips from inside, and piled them on the leopard''s betting table.


    Hiss! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s action came out, there was an air-conditioning sound of consternation in the field. Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Lingfeng inexplicably. They have seen the fatless gamblers, but they have never seen Ye Lingfeng so fatless.

 Chapter 1028

    He started to bet before he shook the dice cup, which was different from eating wolf heart and leopard gall.


    "Boss, do you want to think about it again? After so many bets, the leopard didn''t even show up once..." Although for ye Lingfeng full of trust, but Dingdang still can''t help but remind. As far as she wants to know, ye Lingfeng has won so much. According to this speed, she can slowly achieve her goal. If she wants to bet on leopard, the risk is too big.


    "Interesting..." At the same time, the gray haired middle-aged man in the monitoring room also got up slowly, with his chin in his right hand, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s calm face on the screen with great interest.


    Different from other people''s faces, this middle-aged man looks more at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Those eyes are not as bright as some people, but they are bright and introverted, giving people a deep feeling that they can''t see through at a glance.


    At this time, George''s heart was slightly relieved, and his face became more relaxed.


    He doesn''t think that anyone can cheat under his own eyes, and as a senior Dutch official, he knows very well how low the chance is. Even if the young man is really lucky, he doesn''t have that kind of fortune.


    And in addition to luck, he is more determined that even if ye Lingfeng really has a trick to deceive the world. But the location of the dice cup is three or four people away from ye Lingfeng. In such a distance, no one can control the change of dice in the dice cup except the immortals.


    "Our casino didn''t have the rule of betting first and then rolling dice, but since this gentleman is so confident, I can give you a chance, but I hope you can abide by the agreement later." After George''s heart was settled, he said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile. Then he picked up the dice cup and shook it violently. Then he said, "I''m sure I can''t wait for the expiration date!"


    Those gamblers at the gambling table, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, also shake their heads one after another and secretly think ye Lingfeng is arrogant. However, no one on the gambling table is willing to explain this point. Instead, they place their bets in a big or small position according to their own ideas. In their opinion, since the young man is so arrogant, he should pay for some lessons.


    Bang! Just as everyone thought about it, he Guan had put the dice cup heavily on the table. Listening to the sound of the dice hitting the wall of the cup, everyone''s heart suddenly hung to his throat.


    Whoo! And after all the dust settled, George was also deeply relieved. Just now, when he was rolling the dice cup, he used some unique means that only he knew. Although he could not judge the internal situation, he could be sure that it was a small one.


    And for him now, as long as it is a small one, it''s up to Ye Lingfeng, which can end the myth of his winning streak.


    "Hurry up At this time, ye Lingfeng couldn''t seem to restrain his excitement. He pressed his hands on the table, leaned forward slightly, his eyes fixed on the dice cup, and urged the lotus official.


    In this flash of time, ye Lingfeng''s idea has quietly disappeared into the dice cup, and the mana also follows the idea and enters the dice cup. Without anyone noticing, he changes the dice into three sixes.


    Open? Open, let your myth burst, let you cry have no place to cry? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, George was full of sneer in his heart. He slowly captured the sleeve, held out a hand to hold the dice cup, and then slowly raised it.


    After the dice cup was raised, he did not look at the contents of the dice cup for the first time. Instead, he looked nervously at the expressions on the faces of the gamblers at the table. When he saw that the dice cup was lifted, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Lingfeng''s face. His heart, which was still hanging, suddenly fell to the ground, and then his face looked comfortable.


    But soon he felt something was wrong. Because he found that the expression of those gamblers looking at Ye Lingfeng was not Schadenfreude, nor contempt, but deep envy, a kind of envy, why the lucky man was not his own expression.


    And when you see the waitress standing behind Ye Lingfeng, a pretty face, has completely turned blue and white, and holding a hand full of champagne tray, in a slight shudder, the sense of discomfort in his heart is getting stronger and stronger, so he can''t help but look down at the dice cup.


    How could that be? Why is that? When he looked down and saw the numbers in the dice cup, the smug color of his mouth became stiff.


    Because the number in the dice cup is totally different from his previous estimation, the upward side is three sixes!


    According to the rules of the casino, the three sixes are the only leopards, and they have to pay Ye Lingfeng ten times the chips! Ten times of ten million is one hundred million!


    It''s definitely an illusion. It can''t be true. It must be my dream! George couldn''t believe that he kept rubbing his eyes. He couldn''t understand why he was sure that what he was shaking out was small, but in the end he would become a leopard.


    But even if he was about to crush his eyes, the numbers in the dice cup were still motionless, and the three dice placed in the shape of Pinyin were like a grinning mouth, making a heartless laugh at him.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, his greasy forehead began to exude cold sweat. In his eyes, ye Lingfeng''s face with a casual smile was more terrible than the devil. ¡¢"Actually, there is a leopard. This kind of thing can happen. Is this young man going to be unlucky?"


    "Damn, I knew that the labor and capital had also bet with this boy. How could it be possible to have such good luck without any profit?"


    Different from his dullness, the gamblers who lost around him have been completely boiling. Everyone''s envious eyes at Ye Lingfeng have reached the point of no more. What''s more, they are ready to gamble with Ye Lingfeng.


    Bad, bad! The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. When hearing the second statement, the waitress behind Ye Lingfeng''s face turned white.


    It doesn''t matter to pay Ye Lingfeng a hundred million yuan. As long as the casino continues to operate, it can still earn money from other gamblers. But if other gamblers follow Ye Lingfeng to bet, it will be very bad.


    If this young man''s good luck can continue, it means that the casino will pay not only one ye Lingfeng, but tens or even more gamblers. At that time, even if the casino is played with gold, it will not be enough.

 Chapter 1029

    But the gambling house does not forbid people to follow the rules of gambling. If these gamblers insist on doing so, she can only break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. And now the only thing she can do is to hope that ye Lingfeng''s good luck can end and that George can win more.


    "Go on?" At this time, ye Lingfeng holding a cigarette jokingly looked at George, said: "this one, I''m still a leopard!"


    Remand leopard? Is this young man brave enough to eat a bear heart? Don''t he know how little chance it is to produce two leopards in succession?


    After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, those gamblers who wanted to bet with Ye Lingfeng and get involved in his good luck suddenly become hesitant. Although they admit that ye Lingfeng''s collection is extraordinary good, they even open two leopards, and the chance is almost zero.


    Except for the craziest gamblers, no one would put hope on such a slim chance.


    "And this one, I suoha!" Just when everyone was hesitating, ye Lingfeng brushed the ash of his cigar, pushed all the chips forward and said with a smile.


    Boom! If ye Lingfeng''s words just now only shocked these gamblers, now he is like dropping a heavy bomb on the calm lake.


    After winning a few before, ye Lingfeng''s bet reached 150 million. Plus a leopard just now, he won another 100 million. Now he has 250 million chips in his hand, which means that if he can keep good luck, he can win 2.5 billion from the casino!


    Such a number, no matter in which casino, whether it is Las Vegas or Macao, is absolutely the highest bet!


    And many people have seen some clues at the moment. It seems that ye Lingfeng doesn''t care how much money he won at all. His only plan is to win the casino in this way.


    Everyone began to talk, and even gamblers in other places noticed the movement here. After listening to what happened to other gamblers, they began to stop to see what happened.


    "I''ll bet five million with the boss!" At this time, one side can not bear to press the white, eager to run to exchange five million chips, and then put on the chip pile of Ye Lingfeng.


    Dingdang, Meng Fei and the broken army looked at each other, followed closely, exchanged five million chips and put them in Ye Lingfeng''s chips pile.


    "I play with a million..." Looking at the four of them, the middle-aged gambler who had lost twelve in a row bit his teeth before ye Lingfeng came, then exchanged one million chips and buckled heavily on Ye Lingfeng''s chips.


    Listen to a few people''s words, George''s forehead is full of cold sweat, his face is blue and white, his eyes are shining, he wants to say something, but there is no command in his ear, so he can only wait.


    The total amount of this bet has reached 271 million. If he loses, the casino will pay 2.710 billion. If he loses such a game, he will definitely be driven away by the casino, and other casinos will not have a place for him.


    At this time, the middle-aged foreigner in the monitoring room is seriously mobilizing the pictures on the surveillance camera, trying to analyze what ye Lingfeng did before winning the last game.


    Although he didn''t know what happened through the picture, according to George''s expression, he analyzed that George''s victory was in his hands, but because of some unknown reasons, there was a deviation.


    "Found it!" Just after reviewing the picture, the middle-aged foreigner soon found that just before the dice cup was opened, ye Lingfeng''s body made a forward movement and pressed his hand on the table.


    Although that action was extremely short, the middle-aged foreigner still analyzed that it was through this extremely simple action that ye Lingfeng changed the number of dice in the dice cup from the number prepared by George to three six leopards.


    Do you explore the numbers in the dice cup through mental power, and then use internal power to change the points in the dice cup? See here, the middle-aged man''s mouth showed a smile, and then pinch the headset, to George light way: "George, take out your housekeeping means, bet with him this, rest assured, no matter win or lose, you are still the gambling official!"


    After that, the middle-aged foreigner directly cut off the headset, and then quickly walked out of the monitoring room to the edge of the casino. When he left, his face was full of confident smile, and he seemed to have figured out how to deal with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Since Mr. Wang wants to gamble this game so much, we''ll go with him to the end..." With the assurance of the middle-aged foreigner, George''s expression suddenly became a lot more relaxed. He slowly stretched out his hand forward, clenched the dice cup, and said, "I''m sure I''ll leave!"


    Voice down, see no one around bet, George began to hold the dice cup in the air, and then began to shake the dice cup evenly and forcefully, the sound of the dice in the cup, like a summer rainstorm, heavy hit in everyone''s heart, called everyone''s heart, inexplicably began to become nervous.


    Although he has been promised by middle-aged foreigners, whether he wins or loses, it has nothing to do with George. However, as the most outstanding Dutch official in the casino, he also has his own pride. He has lost in the hands of Ye Lingfeng once, do not allow himself to make a second mistake, this time, he has full confidence, can win this game.With the impact of dice on the wall of the cup, George''s face became more and more nervous. Because of his excitement, his face, which was originally green and white, was gradually full of red tide, and his breathing became rapid.


    Keng! With the heavy impact of the dice cup on the gambling table, George''s nervous look finally became relaxed.


    In this way, he superimposed the three dice in the cup wall and turned them into a cuboid. And according to his experience, through the sound of the dice hitting the cup wall, he can conclude that the number of dice should be 621, 9 o''clock!


    Under such circumstances, he has full confidence. Even if ye Lingfeng can really find the number of dice in the cup by some means, he can''t guess the number of the next two.


    So confident, should be some confidence in the heart of it! Looking at George''s expression, ye Lingfeng quietly smiles, a finger lightly floats on the table, and then his thoughts sweep away towards the cup.

 Chapter 1030

    So confident, should be some confidence in the heart of it! Looking at George''s expression, ye Lingfeng quietly smiles, a finger lightly floats on the table, and then his thoughts sweep away towards the cup.


    Hum! But just as his mind was about to collide with the cup, he suddenly felt a sudden stagnation in front of him, just like hitting a wall. Although he just separated a wisp of thought at the moment, but the other side can stop, also extremely extraordinary.


    Ye Lingfeng is very clear that the blocking this time is actually the same as guiding him to the casino. In essence, it is a trial. If he does not pass the test, then the final result is still unable to know why the black ice organization will help him.


    The Lord finally couldn''t sit still and began to appear! Feeling that his mind was blocked, ye Lingfeng laughed instead of anger, and quickly judged that the mental power of blocking seemed to be in a humble arch 20 meters away from him.


    Not only that, after that mental force stopped Ye Lingfeng''s idea, he even started to fight back against Ye Lingfeng''s idea. The spirit force is like a knife, heavy to Ye Lingfeng''s idea impact and go.


    It''s very good to be able to release mental power within 20 meters! After a calm smile, ye Lingfeng suddenly releases his mind completely and starts to attack the blockade. If the mind he just sent out is tide, then the mind at the moment is wave.


    Knife is sharp, but in front of the roaring waves, it is nothing! Suddenly, the power of the sea is just the blink of an eye!


    The divine idea rushes away. After feeling the muffled hum of the person who is blocking him, ye Lingfeng immediately takes back the divine idea and puts it into the dice cup again. With the attention of the divine idea, the magic power turns slightly and changes the number of points in the dice cup into three sixes again.


    Although there have been some twists and turns in the process of opening the dice cup, everything happened in the light of lightning, and it''s still a silent confrontation, which ordinary people can''t notice.


    "Open the cup..." After a light cigar, ye Lingfeng looks at the Dutch official George as usual and says faintly.


    Words fall, the original noisy casino, instantly become quiet down, even if a needle falls down, can be heard clearly.


    George didn''t know what happened just now. After taking a deep breath, he slowly lifted the dice cup.


    When the dice cup was lifted, a cube made of dice appeared. When he saw that the first dice showed six, George immediately took a long breath. Because according to his plan of rolling dice, the first one is six!


    Carefully move the first dice away, when the second dice show the true face of Lushan, George''s confident expression suddenly solidified, the whole person has become stiff, the original drop of sweat, also began to emerge.


    He didn''t understand why the first dice didn''t change, but why the second dice also changed to six.


    He can be sure that no one can manipulate the dice under his own eyes, but the picture in front of him proves that the dice in the dice cup have been manipulated by Ye Lingfeng.


    But now those gamblers in the arena, no one is paying attention to his face changes, but closely staring at the third dice. If the next dice, like the one above, is also at six o''clock, it means that this one is really a leopard!


    In that case, it means that the casino will pay Ye Lingfeng 2.7 billion!


    And when the second dice moved away, revealing the bottom of the third dice. The casino became more and more silent, and not long after the silence, bursts of unbelievable noise!


    Three sixes, leopard!


    The cheers in the casino were like tides, wave after wave, wave after wave, which almost overturned the ceiling. Everyone looked at Ye Lingfeng with envy and breathed very quickly.


    The 271 million chips, according to the leopard''s 10-for-1 odds, will be 2.7 billion!


    Such an amazing bet is just a myth of the gambling industry. As far as they think, there will be no other people who can achieve such a magnificent and dazzling record except the God of gambling.


    Bet ahead, every one is a leopard! This is just a legendary thing!


    How could that be? How could that be? George looked at the three dice in the dice cup, his face was pale, his whole body was shaking violently, and he felt that his mind was almost on the verge of collapse.


    He really doesn''t understand why things have come to such a state! Why do you shake out a six, a two, a one, but when you open it, it turns into a leopard!


    And the waitress standing behind Ye Lingfeng, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, in addition to envy, increased a lot of fear. At this moment, she finally fully understood why Ye Lingfeng would say that she would not regret her proposal.


    Even at the moment, she felt that no matter what kind of game Ye Lingfeng had suggested before, he would say the same thing."Brother, you are my lucky star. I love you so much." At this time, the middle-aged man who lost twelve in a row, a bear hugged Ye Lingfeng tightly and cheered wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred million will turn into ten million. No matter who you are, such a thing is a kind of unexpected joy, especially the money is still effortless, just like pie falling from the sky.


    His only regret now is that why he didn''t gamble like Ye Lingfeng just now and bet all the chips on his head. If so, he is sure to make a lot of money now.


    "Now you can check out!" Ye Lingfeng quietly pushes the middle-aged man away and smiles at the Dutch official George. Being held by a big man, ye Lingfeng said that he was dead in love. This kind of rough emotional expression is really unacceptable.


    George''s mouth trembled a few times and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    2.7 billion. Even if you sell him, you can''t get so much money! And after this battle, the strong sense of frustration made him have a strong doubt about his gambling skills. He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng could count the dice in the dice cup and turn it into a leopard.


    "Mr. Ye, our boss''s welcome." At this time, a voice suddenly came out of the waitress''s headset. When she heard the voice, she came to Ye Lingfeng''s side like a drowning man catching a straw and whispered.

 Chapter 1031

    "I can see him, but it took so much effort that I couldn''t just grind my fingers and settle the bet first." Ye Lingfeng holds a cigar in his mouth and looks at the waitress jokingly.


    Since the boss of the black ice organization can make a mystery, it will take so much trouble to meet him. Ye Lingfeng also wants to hold up the shelf. That''s what it means to be rude.


    After the waitress''s face became ugly, she nodded when she heard the voice in her headset, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "OK, I''ll settle it for you now."


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng got up and followed the waitress to the arch.


    "Myth, this old man is just a myth!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, holding his own pile of chips, the middle-aged man murmured with fanatical admiration.


    "It''s not a myth. Can ordinary people let the owner of the casino see him?"


    "In the whole casino, how many people come for the mysterious owner behind the casino, but from the beginning to the end, I''m afraid those who have seen him can count them with their fingers. And a young man like him is the only one


    As soon as the middle-aged people''s voice fell, the gamblers gathered at the gambling table murmured, and in their eyes, they admired more than they envied. And according to their voice, it seems that ye Lingfeng is more enviable to see the mysterious owner behind the casino than he has won 2.7 billion bets.


    Everyone knows that there is a casino under the pordu bar, but few people can enter the casino, and only a few people know that there is a mysterious owner behind the casino.


    Moreover, the energy of the owner of the casino was even more terrifying than he had imagined. According to people who have met him, no matter how difficult your request is, the owner of the casino can satisfy you as much as possible.


    The most terrifying thing is that when you stand in front of him and see his eyes, you feel that you are in front of him and there seems to be no secret.


    But what is different from what these people described is that when ye Lingfeng walked through the arch, through a long corridor and came to the monitoring room, he found that the person sitting in the monitoring room was actually a middle-aged foreigner with a very ordinary face and gray hair.


    And different from what those people said, the foreigner''s eyes are not deep and bright, and on the contrary, he has a heavy sense of fatigue, just like being drained of his energy by something.


    is as like as two peas in the eyes. When his mind is empty, his eyes are just like those of foreigners. Obviously, the mental confrontation just now caused a lot of damage to the foreigner.


    Compared with the foreigner''s eyes, what attracts Ye Lingfeng more is a jade pendant hanging around the foreigner''s neck. The material of that jade pendant is very rare. It''s heart nourishing white jade, and it''s the top grade in heart nourishing white jade according to its lustre.


    Moreover, on the jade pendant, there are complex veins. The imitations of those veins are very similar to the veins recorded in Xuantian secret method, with only a few different handwriting.


    "I bought this jade pendant from an old man when I attended a trade fair of ancient martial arts practitioners in China 30 years ago. After getting this jade pendant, my mental strength has been greatly improved." Seeing ye Lingfeng staring at his chest, the foreigner first said with pride, and then said with some helplessness: "it''s a pity that even so, I''m still defeated in your hands."


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t speak with a smile. The jade pendant carved with heart nourishing white jade is rare, and with those veins, it can nourish the spiritual power. However, this level of improvement is nothing to him who has the secret method of Xuantian.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. assassin. I''m the head of black ice, Olaf Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, the middle-aged foreigner got up slowly with a sigh and extended his hand to Ye Lingfeng.


    He''s Olaf? After hearing the foreigner''s words, ye Lingfeng held his hand in amazement, and his face was full of surprise.


    He speculated many times about the identity of the person in charge of the black ice organization, but still did not expect that the person in charge of the black ice organization was actually Olaf, an Icelandic who had the original "push back".


    But if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that only those who control the behemoths like black ice will have the picture of pushing back.


    "Mr Olaf really gave me a surprise. I didn''t expect that you were behind the black ice." After releasing Olaf''s hand, ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a bitter smile, and then said sincerely, "thank you for your help to Ding Dang."


    Ye Lingfeng knew very well what kind of energy Tiangu had. When Dingdang and Baiqi were surrounded by Tiangu, they must have laid a net. If it wasn''t for the black ice organization, they would have torn open a circle. I''m afraid that even if he could get to Iceland in time, he would only see four cold bodies. This kind of kindness can not be appreciated in a single word.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You''re welcome to Mr. Ye, and we have the same enemy." Olaf chuckled and shook his head, indicating that ye Lingfeng didn''t need to thank him so much. Then he said in a helpless voice, "I know what Mr. Ye wants me to do when you come here, but unfortunately, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed that the book is not with me."Push back" was not originally in Olaf''s hands? Hearing Olaf''s words, ye Lingfeng''s brows suddenly wrinkled together. He didn''t understand who could take away the original version of "pushing back" from Olaf, who was in charge of the black ice organization.


    Ye Lingfeng is very clear about the energy of an intelligence organization. Otherwise, what monk Yongjian brings back to zhishouguan is not the information about where the picture of pushing back is, but the information that monk Yongjian brings back to zhishouguan.


    "Prisoner of heaven!" After the heart read a move, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart, and then said, just as he spoke, Olaf also looked helpless and spoke the same two words slowly in a low voice.


    He is indeed a prisoner of heaven! However, since the black ice organization can tear a hole from the encirclement of Tiangong and let Dingdang break through, how can it let Tiangong take away the original picture of pushing back from Olaf''s hands.


    "That''s why I test Mr. Ye''s strength." Olaf gave a astringent smile and said in a slow voice, "because it''s not the man who took that book, it''s the God! An absolute, supreme god

 Chapter 1032

    God?


    Hearing Olaf''s words, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed disapproval. His first reaction after hearing the word "God" was that Olaf was talking about the members of the heaven prisoner who had been injected with medicine. After injecting the medicine mixed with blood, the expression of those people is really very different from ordinary people. If they are seen by ordinary people, they may be called gods.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng reflected that he was wrong about what Olaf called "God.". Because the fear in Olaf''s eyes, even after many days, is still deep in his heart, which shows that what he is talking about is not the members of the prisoners injected with drugs, but another kind of terror.


    Otherwise, the intelligence chief, who made Roddy suffer one after another, would not show such fear at all.


    Is what Olaf saw the same race as his predecessors and still alive? A bold guess suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Hiss! But thinking of this possibility, ye Lingfeng could not help but take a breath of cold air. The performance of the corpse of Duan Tongzu on the snow mountain is still vivid to Ye Lingfeng. If it is such a terrible existence, and it is good to live in the world, then with his ability, I am afraid that a face-to-face encounter will be crushed by the other party as an ant.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng gave up the idea in his heart. Because according to the situation on the snow mountain that day, it seems that there is a force in the dark against Duan and the pan clan that the corpse belongs to. If there are pan people living in the world, they will never escape the insight of that force. Since that force can suppress the corpse on the snowy mountain, how can they leave behind the fish who have missed the net.


    But what ye Lingfeng can''t understand is that if it wasn''t for the pan people, what would be called God by Olaf. And he couldn''t figure out why the God coveted the original version of the painting.


    Although the painting of pushing back is precious, it''s just a prophecy. It''s useless for other people to get the picture of pushing back unless it''s an old God like Chen Zhiming.


    "Mr Olaf, did you see that God clearly?" After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng asked Olaf in a deep voice, who was still worried, to get more useful information.


    "No He didn''t appear in front of me from the beginning to the end. All I saw was a strange round black weapon. At that time, I was in the headquarters of Heibing, and the security measures were very strict, but the weapon tore a gap in my security, and then appeared in front of me, less than one centimeter from my neck... "


    Olaf shook his head, his eyes full of deep fear, and said slowly in a trembling voice: "then I heard a voice that I can''t forget in my life. That voice seemed to appear directly in my mind, which I couldn''t resist at all. I had to cooperate to put the ancient book on the weapon. After I got the ancient book, the weapon was like a black light. It disappeared in front of me quickly with incomparable speed along the original road. "


    The weapons of Imperial Envoys? Hearing Olaf''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately jumped out of his head with eight words. After a little thought, he moved his hand slightly. The reincarnation sword suddenly flew out of the scabbard, pointed at Olaf''s neck with the cold tip of the sword, and then turned his mind to pierce Olaf''s mind. He said in a deep voice: "is that so?"


    The sword was roaring and the cold light was pressing. Just for a moment, Olaf''s back was in a cold sweat, and his eyes were staring at Ye Lingfeng with a look of fear. If it wasn''t for the different weapons, he almost suspected that ye Lingfeng was the "God" of heaven prisoner.


    Seeing Olaf''s reaction, ye Lingfeng confirmed his conjecture. With a move, he took the reincarnation sword back into its sheath.


    "Mr. Shashen, it turns out that you are both gods just like that man..." Reincarnation sword left, Olaf this just like Amnesty, panic wiped the cold sweat of the forehead, looking at Ye Lingfeng, the heart is still palpitating.


    "I''m not a God, I''m a man. That man''s cultivation should be much better than me." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said slowly. Although the voice was a little depressed, the expression on his face became a lot more relaxed.


    It''s the highest level of heaven that can do it. If the God of heaven prisoner can do this, it means that his cultivation has reached the peak of heaven level, or even a further congenital level.


    This result means that Olaf''s so-called "God" should not be a member of the pan tribe. This is exactly why Ye Lingfeng is a little relieved, but even so, ye Lingfeng does not dare to be careless.


    Whether it is a higher level of congenital, or the top of the day, he is not now able to contact the existence. If the picture of pushing back originally fell into the hands of experts of this level, the probability of getting it back can be said to be zero.


    "Mr Olaf, I have a question. Since you are so afraid of that God, why do you help them? And since the picture of pushing back has been hidden in your hands for so long, what can you see from it? " After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng stares at Olaf''s eyes and asks two questions word by word.Since Olaf''s fear of the God is deep to the bone, he should have swallowed it. He has no good intention to help them break through the siege. Moreover, since the God also covets the "push back", it means that there must be something attractive about it. Olaf has the longest time, and maybe he will know something others don''t know.


    "The first question is very easy to answer. Although Olaf is not very good, not everyone can push his nose on his face. When I lose the venue, I naturally want to find someone to help me find it. According to the return of my intelligence agency, Mr. Ye, the contradiction between you and the God of killing seems to be very deep, and many prisoners have been successfully solved. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, so miss Dingdang and Mr. broken army are naturally my friends. How can I witness the death of my friend? "


    Olaf seemed to have guessed that ye Lingfeng would ask about these things for a long time. After a bitter smile, he calmly looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes without any falsification. He solemnly said: "as for the second question, this ancient book was actually obtained by my great grandfather from your palace many years ago. Over the years, I''ve read many times and learned a lot about China. I''ve learned about the legend of this book, but I really don''t understand what it''s about. "

 Chapter 1033

    Olaf''s expression is very calm, that kind of calm, it doesn''t look like the performance when people lie. And just now, when he stabbed Olaf''s mind with divine thoughts, ye Lingfeng also checked it by the way. Olaf''s words and deeds are exactly the same as his story.


    Moreover, Olaf''s idea is easy to understand. As a big intelligence leader, Olaf''s position is so high that it is needless to say more. Such a person, however, has been coerced and lost so much face, so naturally he wants to get back.


    As for the origin of "pushing back", Olaf''s narration can indeed be linked with the humiliating history of China a hundred years ago. At that time, countless Chinese treasures flowed into the West. If Olaf''s great grandfather had ever entered the Forbidden City, it would not be surprising to take away the original painting of pushing back.


    "Very good. Now I ask the third question. Since the figure of pushing back has been obtained by that God, don''t you think that even if I do it, I won''t be able to snatch it from him?" With a smile and a smoke, ye Lingfeng looks at Olaf playfully and asks the third question, which is also his most puzzling question.


    Since "pushing back" was originally obtained by "God", according to Olaf''s narration, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that he will be the opponent of the mysterious guy now. If he rashly confronts him, he will only seek his own death.


    Ye Lingfeng knows this, and how Olaf can not understand it. Ye Lingfeng is a little curious. When he understands these situations, why Olaf still chooses himself to complete this idea for him.


    "The painting of pushing back is not in the hands of that God, but in the hands of the five elders organized by them. When they come to Iceland this time, they seem to have another mission besides chasing and killing miss Dingdang and others." Olaf was obviously well prepared for the wording after seeing ye Lingfeng. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he said naturally.


    Not in the hands of God, but in the hands of the five elders? Hearing Olaf''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright. If this is the case, it''s really possible to have a try.


    But the only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng hesitant is that if there is something wrong with Olaf''s news, the consequences will be serious.


    "Mr. Shashen, you don''t have to doubt what I said. This news is from a dark son who I placed inside the prison. I have saved his life and his family, and offered very rich conditions. He dare not and will not lie to me. Most importantly, he is also among the people who have come to Iceland this time. " Olaf said confidently with a smile.


    If so, give it a try! If you don''t get the original version of the painting, Chen Zhiming, the old prodigy, won''t disclose the whereabouts of his parents now! Ye Lingfeng made a decision in his heart.


    For him now, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will try his best.


    "I want the information of the five elders, the more comprehensive the better..." After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "It''s easy." Olaf nodded, then took a U-disk out of his pocket and said, "here''s all you want!"


    There is only one video in the U disk, and the duration of the video is very short, only less than three minutes. Moreover, the quality of the video is also very fuzzy, and many pictures are constantly beating. It can be seen that the original photographer should have been secretly taking pictures, and because of his inner fear, his hands and feet tremble, so the pictures are like this.


    After watching the video, which lasted less than three minutes, ye Lingfeng finally understood why the photographer of the video made the picture tremble to such an incredible degree, because everything in the video should have happened in hell


    "Where is the restroom?" And just after watching the video, Dingdang''s face was blue and white, and his hand was tightly over his mouth. He asked Olaf vaguely, as if he would vomit in the room as long as he delayed for another second.


    Just after Olaf pointed out the direction of the bathroom, Meng Fei rushed out like a sharp arrow.


    Not only the two of them, but also Baiqi and the broken army, their faces turned a little pale. It''s not that they haven''t experienced the bloody battlefield, nor have they ever seen the scene of amputated limbs and arms. Even their nicknames are "war maniac" and "individual soldier". But the picture in front of them is still beyond their endurance.


    The content recorded in the video is no longer a fight, but a unilateral massacre. Although the slaughtered party is all mercenaries with sharp weapons and strong bodies, in front of the guy holding a long black knife with complicated patterns in the picture, it is like a group of sheep who have been rushed into the circle by hungry wolves. They have no fighting power and can only be killed.


    Moreover, this kind of killing is not a simple fight, but a cruel slaughter. With each knife, there is a head flying high; with each knife, there is a person who has been rifled


    But in this bloody scene, the man with a long knife and a big figure is like a savage, but he has no feeling of compassion, and his eyes are full of cruelty. Whenever fresh blood splashed on the corner of his mouth, he would greedily lick it with the tip of his tongue. And the picture stops abruptly. He grabs a mercenary, and senbai''s teeth bite the poor mercenary''s throat. As the blood flows down the corner of his mouth, he looks up and laughs wildly.Even Baiqi and the broken army were slightly fierce, but looking at the strong man, they were still afraid.


    What''s more surprising is not the brutality of the strong man, but a strange scene in the picture. The mercenaries keep shooting the strong man with bullets, but the bullets hit him as if they hit a steel plate. They jumped high on the surface of his skin and then fell to the ground, leaving no damage.


    It was a strange scene, as if the mercenaries were shooting rubber bullets instead of brass bullets. But even the rubber bullets will leave a red mark on the human body, but the strong man took so many bullets, but he didn''t even leave a white dot, as if the bullets whistling away were just tickling for him.


    However, what attracts Ye Lingfeng most is not the cruel pictures, but the strong man''s forehead. Although the picture in the video is very fuzzy, ye Lingfeng still sees a half missing star on this guy''s forehead.

 Chapter 1034

    Although the half star is very broken, the light is very dim, and even has a dirty feeling. But ye Lingfeng still felt that the breath from the star in the picture was the same as the star in his mind.


    "Is this cruel fellow the five elders?" After a long time, ye Lingfeng woke up from the shock, pressed out the burning cigarette with only a cigarette butt, and asked Olaf.


    Like Bai Qi and breaking up the army, ye Lingfeng has seen many cruel battlefields, and even many people died under his command. He has not done this kind of unilateral massacre.


    But looking at the big man in the picture, he feels that his nickname "killing God" seems to be more suitable for that guy, and the strong man gives him a killing machine like feeling, as if this guy was born for killing.


    "No, his name is Hagrid. He''s one of the best men in heaven prison. According to my dark son, the fifth elder is always the only one who can control this guy called Hagrid. " Olaf shook his head, and then said: "the five elders are very alert. My dark son doesn''t dare to record anything about him. This video is also recorded by him at the risk of his life."


    This guy named Hagrid is so terrible, so what kind of means can he use to control his five elders Hearing Olaf''s words, Bai Qi and the broken army suddenly look a little gloomy, and then look at Ye Lingfeng anxiously.


    As long as you are a normal person, you don''t want to compete with this kind of brute.


    "Mr. assassin, that''s all I know. Are you willing to take that ancient book from this beast?" Seeing the changes on Bai Qi''s and broken army''s faces, Olaf was also worried and asked Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng did not directly answer his question, but asked: "this guy, also injected liquid medicine?"


    This is the first time that ye Lingfeng saw this kind of half missing star on the second person besides Duan, Ling and Xueshan corpses, as well as himself. This made him wonder whether this guy named Hagrid, like Duan, was a member of the pan clan, or whether he inherited the inheritance of the pan clan, so he had the star.


    "According to the story of the dark son, Hagrid did not inject liquid medicine, but his body seems to have been transformed. And that kind of transformation is very cruel. There are many people who accept the transformation, but few survive. Hagrid is one of them Olaf didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng asked this question, but he answered truthfully.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Ye Lingfeng nodded and then said to Olaf, "where are the prisoners of heaven?"


    "Caldera crater! It''s also in Reykjavik, and according to the information I''ve received, they seem to be digging for something. " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s resolute reply, Olaf was overjoyed and said in a hurry.


    "Good." Ye Lingfeng nodded, winked at Baiqi and the broken army, and said with a smile, "Mr Olaf, let''s leave first. If you have any further information, please contact us."


    After that, without waiting for Olaf to make a sound, ye Lingfeng got up directly and went to the door with Bai Qi and the broken army.


    "Boss, do you think this guy can really help you get rid of the prisoners?" When ye Lingfeng and Bai Qi leave, the bartender in the upstairs bar comes down and asks Olaf with a respectful face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to find someone to help me out. It doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies. The important thing is that you see his ability. Even if the prisoners want to deal with him, they have to make some sacrifices." Olaf grinned and said, "and I don''t have to pay anything at all. I just took out a broken book."


    "In fact, boss, you gave me something..." Looking at Olaf''s pleasant look, the bartender''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Well?" Olaf looks at the bartender with some doubts. He doesn''t remember what other promises he made besides the original promise of pushing back to Ye Lingfeng.


    It seems that the boss has forgotten something more important. Seeing Olaf''s appearance, the bartender sighs in his heart, and then says bitterly in his voice: "you forgot the gamble just now, that boy..."


    "What?" As soon as Olaf heard this, he jumped up like a cat that had been trampled on. He reached for the bartender''s collar, and his eyes were bleeding. He said, "you''ve exchanged 2.7 billion chips for him?"


    "It''s your own words, boss. We..." The bartender''s voice is a little astringent. He knows that the boss is really angry.


    "What''s so special? I said that boy promised so quickly, and he slipped so fast..." Olaf reluctantly released his hand, then held his head tightly in his hands and murmured: "it''s a big loss. Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. It''s a big loss."


    There are rules in casinos. If someone makes the means to win money, the money won is in the minority. The casinos can let bygones be bygones, but they will turn away the people who make the means. If they win more, the casinos have the right to take back the chips they lost and give only a small part of compensation.


    Olaf''s previous plan was to use the second conventional rule to recover the part of Ye Lingfeng''s gambling. But he did not calculate, ye Lingfeng will go so fast, but also the chips are exchanged.2.7 billion Although Olaf''s secret wealth can definitely rank among the top rich, it''s still painful to think of this number. It seems that his heart is dripping blood.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s going to work hard. If he dies, he''ll lose his money, and the money will be useless..." After lamenting for a long time, Olaf comforted himself, but when he thought of the number again, he bared his teeth and said to the bartender: "tell those guys in the casino that the people who come to play today, let their blood go clean, don''t let them go


    Boss, this is really angry! As soon as he heard Olaf''s words, he nodded and walked out.


    "Boss, that Olaf made it clear that he was going to use you as a gun driver. You shouldn''t agree to him about this!" Wait until after leaving from the casino, by the whistling cold wind, Ding Dong wrapped up the coat, frown to Ye Lingfeng road.


    "I know..." Ye Lingfeng gave a bitter smile and lit a cigarette against the wind. After a fierce puff, his eyes suddenly brightened in the dark. He said to himself, "but this time, I''m willing to take this gun!"

 Chapter 1035

    Originally, this kind of thing in the picture of pushing one''s back is the supreme treasure for an old God like Chen Zhiming, but for laymen like Ye Lingfeng and Olaf, it is no different from a broken book


    So how could ye Lingfeng not know that Olaf encouraged him to fight with the five elders and Hagrid, that is to say, he was determined to make a steady profit without losing money. No matter how ye Lingfeng died in the end, he could get rid of his evil spirit.


    If in the past, for Olaf''s proposal, ye Lingfeng naturally is not grateful. But whether we can get the picture of pushing back is directly related to whether we can get the whereabouts of our parents from Chen Zhiming, the old prodigy. Therefore, ye Lingfeng will fight with Olaf no matter whether or not he instigates or who originally holds the picture of pushing back.


    There are a lot of things in the world, it is such a helpless move that people have to do whether they want to or not.


    "Since you''ve made such a decision, we''ll go with you, no matter it''s a sea of swords and mountains or a tiger''s den!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s look, Bai Qi and his army break suddenly find that ye Lingfeng has something hard to say. He immediately cuts the railway. After saying that, he says with regret: "it''s just that he''s been shot for nothing. I''m always not happy."


    What is a brother? He who can share wealth is not a brother. He who can share adversity, no matter what is ahead, can go up side by side, is a real brother! Ye Lingfeng smiles and feels warm in his heart. Then he reaches out and pats Bai Qi on the shoulder and says with a smile, "the person who wants to use our brother as a Spearman in this world has not yet been born. Olaf doesn''t have this ability either!"


    With that, ye Lingfeng took out a stack of thick checks from his pocket and said with a smile: "look at this!"


    "Shit, boss, when did you cash all your bets into cheques?" See those checks, white eyes immediately straight, some incredible looking at Ye Lingfeng, doubt way.


    "Olaf wants us to help him out. How can we not give us some appearance fees?" "Ling Feng divided these cheques into six parts, and then she said with a smile. One person is 450 million. After this vote is finished, you will all come back to China with me. It''s enough to practice ancient martial arts or do other things! "


    "Good! This vote will be our farewell performance in Europe. I will make everyone gape at the performance of our group, and make them think of us in their lifetime and keep silent! " Ding Dang Xiu eyebrow slightly erect, domineering incomparable said a, then some sad way: "it''s a pity that Sister Rose is not here, our people are not complete enough!"


    "Sister Rose is our brain. With such advanced technology, it''s not easy to connect with her." Meng Fei, with a smile, takes out his mobile phone and dials the video phone. As soon as the number is dialed out, he connects it quickly. Then rose''s sleepy face appears on the screen. Obviously, it''s still early in the morning in China.


    When Meng Fei raised his mobile phone and saw several people through the camera, rose was surprised and said: "Ye Lingfeng!"


    Rose some don''t understand, ye Lingfeng how suddenly appear in Iceland, but also with Dingdang them together. And careful of her, also found that ye Lingfeng and Dingdang and others are tired, obviously experienced a fight.


    "Rose, now I don''t have time to explain so much to you. I just want you to make a plan for us." Ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette, stared at Rose''s pretty face on the screen, and said with a smile, "we are now facing an opponent. They are in the caldera crater, and their opponents are very powerful. I want you to help me think of a countermeasure."


    "Give me five minutes!" After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, rose dropped a word and hung up.


    Although the screen becomes dim, ye Lingfeng''s heart is warm. Rose is such a character. She never asks what ye Lingfeng wants to do. She only makes a perfect plan for ye Lingfeng according to her requirements.


    The most difficult thing to accept is beauty''s kindness, but what''s more difficult than beauty''s friendship is Rose''s sincere consideration for you.


    "Boss, Sister Rose is so kind to you. When are you going to give sister rose an explanation? Don''t tell me. You really want to be with your fiancee in China, Tang Yan." See the facial expression of leaf Ling breeze, Ding Dong some dissatisfaction way.


    Hearing Ding Dang''s words, Meng Fei and Bai Qi nodded with the same feeling. Even breaking the army was looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Over the years, the relationship between the six people is even closer than that of their close relatives. But rose to leaf Ling Feng''s friendship, they are seeing in the eye, anxious in the heart. For them, rose and ye Lingfeng are a pair made in heaven, no one can replace them. But unfortunately, between two people, it seems that there is always something missing, always light.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Rose and I have already talked it over. We won''t be separated in the future." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile. On that day, Shan Wa and Rose had already opened their hearts. The so-called explanation was only one last step away.


    "Wow! Boss and Sister Rose, you''re so quick and tight lipped. We''ll do it without knowing anything! "On hearing this, Ding Dang''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes were about to light up small stars, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his head.


    Not only is she, Meng Fei and Bai Qi are constantly complimenting Ye Lingfeng, constantly asking Ye Lingfeng for candy, even breaking the army with a slight nod of satisfaction. Looking at the appearance of these guys, ye Lingfeng can only look up to the sky and sigh carelessly.


    Just as these guys talked more and more, Rose''s phone finally rang like a savior. After ye Lingfeng quickly got through, solemn rose raised a drawing in her hand and said in a deep voice: "I just got some information about the caldera crater from the Ministry of land and resources of Iceland. The situation is not optimistic for you..."


    With Rose''s explanation, the condition of caldera volcano gradually revealed in front of Ye Lingfeng and others. Kairuide crater is located 70 kilometers east of Reykjavik. It was formed after volcanic eruption about 6000 years ago, presenting the unique oval mountain landform of the crater. The whole pass is 270 meters long, 170 meters wide and 55 meters deep.


    Moreover, due to the perennial precipitation and deposition, a small lake of seven to ten meters was formed inside the crater.


    This kind of landform is a natural danger. As long as the five elders send people to block the pass and have enough firepower, even if thousands of troops want to enter, they don''t need to do anything else.

 Chapter 1036

    The only way is through airdrop, fast through the crater of the blockade circle, with the help of Crater Lake buffer landing. But even so, the parachute must have a very high speed, otherwise it will be killed by the fire of the crater. In this way, it means that parachutes must not be used by parachutes to accelerate.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll do it. I''m good at this kind of thing!" After hearing Rose''s words, ye Lingfeng estimated that the depth of seven to ten meters should be able to offset the impact of high-altitude landing, so he nodded.


    "The two of us feigned to attack the crater to buy the boss as much time as possible!" After Bai Qi and the broken army looked at each other, they said.


    "That''s what I think." Rose nodded, then took the red pen, after drawing a picture of the structure, said: "and if you want to kill people in the crater, the best way is to wake up this dormant volcano. So I suggest you make other plans when you parachute. And after landing, we must ensure the speed of evacuation! "


    Let a dormant volcano erupt, let the red magma vent, to become the curtain call performance! Hearing Rose''s words, Ding Dang''s eyes suddenly lit up. He took out the tablet he carried with him and knocked. After that, his eyes lit up and said, "let me do the bomb making. I will try my best to make everyone remember this historic moment."


    "I''m looking for a more detailed topographic map to find the best location for the bomb!" Meng Fei is not willing to be outdone.


    "I don''t worry about Ding Dang and Meng Fei''s methods. I worry about you..." After hearing Ding Dang and Meng Fei''s words, rose smiles. She looks at Ye Lingfeng bitterly and says, "the success or failure of this action depends on you. Whether you can enter the crater smoothly or not, and how to arrange the bomb, all need you to do. If there is a mistake, the plan will fail, and.... "


    Although rose didn''t finish her words, the deep worry in her eyes explained the meaning of her unfinished words. Once the plan fails, it means that ye Lingfeng will face the situation of being unable to escape.


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change. It''s too late for me to go to Iceland now, but in the last two days I''ll keep talking with you all the time to make the plan as perfect as possible." After hesitating for a while, rose reached out and rubbed her temple, then looked at Ye Lingfeng affectionately and said, "you must be more careful, don''t let me worry."


    "Don''t worry, when did I disappoint you?" Ye Lingfeng chuckles and rubs his nose. After smoking, he doesn''t care. Although his face was as usual, he was still a smiley face, but only he knew the secret of his heart.


    Rose''s plan is perfect, but the situation is always changing. Even if rose has superhuman deployment ability, it is impossible to take all accidents into account. Any risk is fatal.


    Moreover, rose is right. The success of this operation does not depend on how much time Bai Qi and breaking the army can delay him, nor on the power of the bombs made by Ding Dang and Meng Fei, but on whether he can deal with the five elders and Hagrid.


    Only if he can get rid of the two most difficult guys, can he get the original of "pushing back" smoothly and escape from heaven.


    However, if a link changes, it will affect the whole body, leading to total failure! This point, even for ye Lingfeng, also has no absolute confidence, because this is his first time with the same star people against.


    While ye Lingfeng, Ding Dang and others are busy arranging, dozens of figures appear in the silent caldera crater. Those people climb down the steep mountain like apes, and then walk to the lake in the middle of the crater bottom. Under the sunshine, they are inlaid like Jasper beside the lake in the crater.


    The water quality of the lake is very clear. With the wind blowing, it is quiet and pleasant. It makes people feel as if they are standing in front of a piece of warm jade. It makes people away from the exaggeration and agitation of the world. Only the dark red glutenite around the lake with burning marks can make people feel that the scene of volcanic eruption six thousand years ago is still vivid.


    In the face of this quiet picture, there is no calm color on the faces of the people standing around the lake. On the contrary, they look very excited, especially when their eyes skim over the deep water.


    "You guys, guard the crater above. As long as anyone dares to approach, kill them!" After staring at the peaceful surface of the lake for a long time, the five elders slowly raised their heads and said in a deep voice to the members of the prisoners.


    Hearing his assignment, the members nodded, held the tiny rush in their arms, climbed up the crater, and then occupied the favorable terrain. They constantly scanned the surrounding vegetation through the eyepiece, and any wind and grass can be accurately grasped by them.


    "Elder five, are you sure it''s here?" When the inmates left, Hagrid glanced around and then asked in some doubt. But his eyes flickered, and he felt more and more sluggish.


    "Your Highness said that the thing you are looking for is here. That thing must be here. It will not go wrong." The five elders nodded without doubt, and then said to Hagrid in a deep voice: "Hagrid, remember what I said, never question your decision."Although he looked more and more confused, after hearing the word "zunshang", Hagrid nodded instinctively. In the deep of his eyes, there was a trace of fear. It seemed that hearing the name only made him extremely afraid.


    Seeing Hagrid''s expression, the five elders didn''t speak any more. Instead, they reached out and took out a slightly yellowish old book from their pocket. At first glance, it had a strong sense of age. The material was like paper, not paper, or silk. Instead, a page was spread out on the volcanic rocks by the lake.


    Then he took out a test tube from his pocket, which was well sealed. The things in the test tube are the same as the liquid medicine injected by the members of Tiangong, showing a strange red color. However, this kind of red is particularly strong, and in the red, there are also extremely fine golden stars, and these stars are like living creatures, constantly changing in the red liquid.


    After the test tube was taken out, Hagrid''s body suddenly trembled, as if he felt some kind of invisible momentum. His knees fell to the ground, his head firmly against the ground, and he did not dare to lift it.


    Looking at the liquid in the test tube, the five elders couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. A look of covetous greed flashed in their eyes, as if for him, the liquid in the test tube was a supreme tonic.

 Chapter 1037

    After a painful struggle, the greedy color in the eyes of the five elders gradually subsided, but still with a reluctant color in their eyes. After biting his teeth and trying to calm his mind, he walked slowly to the lake, then unscrewed the seal of the test tube, and gently poured the red liquid in the test tube toward the clear and Jasper lake.


    Tick! Tick! The red liquid drops on the surface of the lake, which immediately makes the water ripple. Then, the ripple of the water becomes more and more turbulent, spreads quickly and occupies the whole lake.


    Just in the blink of an eye, that peaceful lake turned into a big pot supported on a campfire and began to bubble, making bursts of boiling sound.


    What''s more strange is that all the water in the pool, like Jasper, has been dyed a strange bright red in such a short time. With the sound of gurgling, it seems that the heart of the earth is breaking and bleeding.


    At this moment, seeing this scene, the five long eyes of the lake suddenly become bright, staring at the ancient books on the volcanic rocks, with an expectant look on their faces, as if they were longing for something to happen.


    Just when the pool water seems to have reached the peak of boiling, and countless blood red pools are constantly splashing towards the shore, a milky light suddenly flashed over the strange ancient books, and then disappeared into the lake.


    As soon as Guanghua entered the lake, the originally noisy lake became calm. Boiling voice suddenly stopped, the sudden calm almost feel that time seems to be solidified in this moment.


    But the silence didn''t last long. It was just a few seconds. All of a sudden, the sound of clattering came from the bottom of the lake. The sound was very turbid when it first came out, but it gradually became clear and crisp. It made people''s heart almost tingle. With the clatter, the calm water began to roll again, and the situation was better than before.


    As time goes by, the clattering sound becomes louder and louder. The calm water is boiling, and a huge whirlpool is gradually formed. Moreover, the color in the middle of the whirlpool is dark red to the point of ink, such as what is hidden inside.


    "Your guess is correct. There is something we are looking for here!" Looking at the turbulent whirlpool, the five elder''s face became more and more excited. Then he said to Hagrid kneeling on the ground in a deep voice: "Hagrid, according to the previous orders, get ready!"


    WOW! As soon as the sound of the five long old sayings falls, water suddenly splashes out along the whirlpool, followed by a strange shape, dripping with scarlet water, like a chain bathing in blood, suddenly rushes out from the whirlpool.


    Not only that, there seems to be a force inside the vortex pulling the chain, trying to pull it into the depth of the vortex again. The two forces are constantly fighting, that is, the chains are wildly wandering and swinging in the void, which makes the air burst.


    "Grab the chain and pull it out of there!" Seeing this, the five elders growled at Hagrid.


    Roar! Hagrid growled, the broken star between his eyebrows suddenly moved, then his eyes were red, like a wild animal, suddenly jumped from the ground, and then his hands held the chain which was like pulling out from the blood, and kept dragging it out.


    Hagrid''s power was great. He held the chain tightly and pulled it violently, which made the originally twisted chain suddenly straighten. But Hagrid''s power is great, and the power under the water to pull the chain back to the bottom is not small. The two forces start to pull up in an instant.


    Each struggle of the two forces made the surrounding mountains tremble, making the ground fluctuate, as if the end of the chain was tightly connected with the land.


    Even though Hagrid has pushed his strength to the extreme, he still feels that his strength seems to be out of control and his face turns pale. Even so, he still refuses to give up and sticks to it.


    "Swallow the pill!" At this time, the five elders raised their hands and threw a pill with a strange fragrance into Hagrid''s mouth. As soon as he took the pill, Hagrid''s body trembled, and then his muscles swelled up and yanked the chain.


    Creak! Creak! After swallowing the pill, Tian pingdun leans toward Hagrid and makes a sour sound along the bottom of the water. It seems that something is about to be pulled out from the bottom of the water.


    "The moment of truth! Hagrid, give it a go Seeing this scene, the five elders immediately held their breath and yelled at Hagrid crazily, with a kind of bewitching power in their voice, which made Hagrid look more ferocious and roar more and more like a wild beast.


    Huala, huala, the sound of water splashing along the water became louder and louder. Then, a dark shadow dragged by chains gradually appeared below the water. The huge shape looked like a huge black fish.


    "Hagrid, take all your strength and pull it out of the water!" Looking at the huge shadow, five elders growled.


    Boom! Hearing the words of the five elders, Hagrid turned abruptly, holding the chain tightly with both hands, and changed his posture from tug of war to back drag. Even though the chain had worn his shoulders to blood and flesh, he seemed to feel no pain at all. He kept breathing heavily along his nose and lips, and then dragged the coffin up a little bit.Boom! I don''t know how long it took, but the shadow under the water finally showed the tip of the iceberg! If someone was here at the moment, he would be surprised to find that what Hagrid dragged out was not a big fish, but a coffin.


    A coffin was dark and covered with creepy green hairs. The chains dragged by Hagrid were wrapped around the coffin one by one. The tightly entwined posture seemed to tell how the people who had arranged these things at the beginning were afraid that the things in the coffin would get away from it.


    WOW! Finally, a wisp of water overflowed, and the coffin was finally towed to float on the water.


    And just after the coffin finally showed its true face, it suddenly released a vigorous pressure. The bullying was terrible. When he felt the bullying, he wanted to resist. But as soon as the breath came out, he felt that the cultivation in his body had lost the qualification of operation. His face was pale, his eyes were full of horror, and an impulse that made his body seem to collapse appeared in his mind.


    It''s too big a gap caused by rolling. As if that force could kill him into dust when he raised his hand. The five elders didn''t notice the intense fear and unspeakable fear, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood.


    At this time, the coffin, which had not known how long it had been sealed here, suddenly began to shake violently, so that the chain around the coffin kept making a rustling sound of metal impact. If something was eager to get out of the coffin.

 Chapter 1038

    "Boss, I''m ready to break the army. What''s the situation over there?"


    If someone is watching over at the moment, they will surely find that in the Bush under the caldera crater, there are two figures with branches all over them. One is carrying a heavy machine gun, the other is holding a sniper gun.


    "We are now 800 meters high and still climbing." As soon as Bai Qi made a sound by holding the phone, Lodi''s voice came from the phone. "You are a group of crazy people. Last time you parachuted, you were crazy enough. Now you still want to parachute without parachute. I really doubt what you think of Xiaoming..."


    "Ha ha ha, Roddy, you don''t understand our world..." After Lodi''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng burst out laughing. After smoking a cigarette, he held the communicator and said to rose, "rose, when do I start to parachute?"


    "Ding Dang, how about the bomb you and Meng Fei made? Can we achieve the desired effect? " Rose didn''t answer Ye Lingfeng''s words. Instead, she stared at the notebook screen in front of her and said to Ding Dang and Meng Fei.


    "Sister Rose, you just have 10000 hearts. When did the bomb made by Meng Fei and I disappoint you. Believe me, the equivalent of this bomb can definitely wake up this volcano that has been dormant for 6000 years. I can''t wait to see what terrible claws this sleeping lion will show when it is awakened by people! " Jingdang bit the lollipop and laughed like a little devil.


    "Good. Bai Qi, break the army, you two start to move, distract the attention of those prisoners in the crater! " The expression on Rose''s face was not relaxed, but became more dignified. After giving instructions to Bai Qi and the army, she said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "Ye Lingfeng, when the height reaches 1200 meters, you jump. Remember what I said. Be careful, I''ll wait for you!"


    "You two are so sour. Why do you say I''ll wait for you! Sister Rose, you can rest assured that we will bring the eldest brother to you with all his beard and tail... " Bai Qi laughed a few times, then winked at the broken army. The muzzle of the gun was slightly raised, aiming at the miscellaneous wood in the caldera crater, and then a shuttle of bullets swept past.


    Daddada''s bullets burst into the air, quickly breaking the tranquility of the crater, making it a place of noise.


    "Five elders, seize the time, enemy attack!" At the sound of the gunshot, the members of the Tiangong guard at the crater seized the phone and made a sound. Then they quickly concealed their bodies and swept away the bushes where Baiqi and the broken army were hiding.


    However, when the bullet arrived, Baiqi and the broken army had already adjusted their positions, and after finding out the exposed position of the other side, they even adjusted their eyepiece to aim at the position of the exchange of fire, and a bullet went through.


    Whoa! Bullets whistling past, a ripe watermelon was cut out of the dull sound, the crater of the gunfire immediately dumb.


    But after a short silence, the firepower of the crater was like rain lines, intertwined and poured to the hiding places of Baiqi and the broken army. Although they dodged in time, the stray bullets still danced over their heads, making them unable to lift their heads.


    "Kill one! Boss, the firepower has been attracted by us. Let''s start He buried his body a little lower. After taking a shot at the Tiangong member in the crater, Baiqi held the phone and sank.


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng smiles and reaches out to open the door of the helicopter. A sky wind roars and rushes in from the door. The things in the rolling cabin make a disorderly sound. After reaching out to throw the cigarette end out of the wind, ye Lingfeng strides towards the door and says with a smile: "from now on, let this memory stay in their hearts forever."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly jumped down from the engine room like a big stone, carrying a strong acceleration of gravity, like a meteor falling from the sky, heading for the bottom of the crater.


    "Swing your body and move it to the left!" At the same time, along Ye Lingfeng''s headset, Rose''s instructions are constantly coming out, which let him make various adjustments to his body according to the instructions.


    Although he had already jumped the plane once, with his body falling at a high speed, the feeling that the air was killing his body like a knife still made Ye Lingfeng feel miserable. Moreover, if ye Lingfeng was not an ancient martial arts practitioner and had magic power in his body, he would not be able to control his body according to Rose''s instructions.


    But even if you know this, you know that ye Lingfeng can do many things that ordinary people can''t do. Staring at the rose on the computer screen, you are still sweating and pale.


    And her ten delicate fingers are tightly twisted together. That nervous appearance, is like jumping from the plane, is not ye Lingfeng, but she is the same.


    "Damn it! Cease fire immediately and shoot at high altitude. The attack at the foot of the mountain is feint. They want to send people to parachute into the crater! " At this time, the prisoner who heard the sound of the helicopter propeller suddenly understood the intention of Ye Lingfeng and said angrily.


    As soon as the words fell, the muzzle of those prisoners'' guns suddenly turned around. No matter whether ye Lingfeng was seen or not, they shot madly into the air. The crazy posture was like that even if a bird fell from the sky, it would be beaten into a sieve by them."Break the army, it''s up to you now!" When Bai Qi heard the gunfire on the mountain like fried beans, he carried a sniper gun and killed another prisoner cleanly. Then the other side focused on the machine gun.


    OK! After breaking the army''s words, he pulled the trigger directly, and the muzzle of the heavy machine gun immediately began to erupt like a torrent of fire. Just in an instant, the warhead covered the crater.


    The surge of fire directly hit the prisoners guarding the crater. They could only hold their heads and could not lift them.


    It''s too late! At the moment when they bowed their heads, they saw a dark shadow falling from the sky, like a big stone, at an extraordinary speed, under their gaze, they went into the bottom of the crater.


    My God, this guy doesn''t have a parachute? Is he a lunatic? While seeing the shadow, the prisoners discovered the amazing fact that ye Lingfeng didn''t carry any airborne equipment.


    Here we are! It happened in a flash of lightning. Under the strong acceleration of gravity, ye Lingfeng had reached the top of the lake at the bottom of the valley before the fear of the prisoners fell.

 Chapter 1039

    WOW! After a violent splash of water, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly plunges into the bottom of the lake like a fish.


    "It''s a success!" Looking at the computer screen, according to the sensor Ye Lingfeng carried on his body, he sent back the picture. The rose, which had been pinched tightly by five fingers, suddenly gave a long sigh of relief, and the person was as soft as collapse on the armchair.


    But this collapse was only a flash, and she quickly returned to her normal state. Then she grasped the dialogue and said in a deep voice, "Ye Lingfeng, go into the deepest part of the lake and put the bomb in the established position!"


    While the voice of rose falls, ye Lingfeng''s body has reached the deepest part of the lake. The deep water of the lake, like an air cushion, eases the falling speed of Ye Lingfeng. But even so, when ye Lingfeng stabilized himself, he was less than ten centimeters away from the hard volcanic rock surface at the bottom of the lake.


    That kind of close death threat, even ye Lingfeng, can not help but fear, straight back cold.


    According to Rose''s instructions, quickly take out the bomb from the storage ring, place it at the fixed node that can induce volcanic eruption, and push your feet toward the bottom of the water. When you are ready to jump out of the water, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly look cold.


    It was only at this moment that he suddenly found that the rock surface at the bottom of the lake in the volcanic Valley had countless strange veins. Although we can''t see the effect of the veins, under the rippling of the water waves, those veins are like living creatures, constantly twisted, conveying a very desolate and dignified breath.


    What is hidden in the bottom of this lake in the caldera crater? How can there be so many strange veins? What did the five elders and Hagrid of the prisoner discover at the bottom of this strange lake?


    Just when ye Lingfeng was full of doubts, his feet had heavily stepped on the hard volcanic rock at the bottom of the lake, and then he separated the water in front of him like a big fish and got out of the water.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Although Ye Lingfeng''s physique is far more powerful than ordinary people, his falling from high altitude and suffocation under the water still make him feel a sense of chest tightness. As soon as he emerges from the water, he begins to gasp.


    But before he could breathe and wipe the water off his face, he saw a strange scene.


    At this moment, by the lake, there is a coffin. The shape of the coffin was very similar to what he had seen in Alcatraz Island, only the breath was slightly different. But ye Lingfeng felt that this coffin seemed to be more evil than the one in demon island.


    Besides, beside the coffin, an old man with white hair in a black robe was kneeling down in front of the coffin with his knees, his mouth chanting, his wrist ripping open, dripping fresh red blood on the coffin.


    As soon as the blood touched the coffin, it was absorbed like raindrops falling on the hot ground. With the blood pouring in, the smell of the coffin has become more and more demonic. There is a frightening smell, giving people a sense of crushing.


    Is elder five and Hagrid here for this coffin? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was puzzled.


    "Hagrid, kill him!" At this time, the five elders in black suddenly said to a strong man nearby.


    Hagrid? Hearing the name coming from the mouth of the five elders, ye Lingfeng''s spirit suddenly became highly nervous. According to the description of the video, this guy named Haige is likely to be the same person who has been inherited by the pan clan.


    When ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned to Hagrid''s body, his eyes were instantly attracted by the incomplete star between Hagrid''s eyebrows. Although the star was a little dim, it was the same as the star in his mind.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt a familiar breath from Hagrid, a kind of similar breath. But what surprised him was that the breath didn''t seem pure, just like it was mixed with a lot of impurities.


    And then, ye Lingfeng found that Hagrid''s eyes gave people a very strange feeling. His eyes seemed to be dull. To be more accurate, he was a little silly, just like his intellectual development was not complete.


    But at that time, in the video, ye Lingfeng did not find this odd thing about Hagrid.


    Although this guy has a star, he definitely does not inherit the inheritance of the pan clan. His star should be obtained through some unknown channels, and it seems that he sacrificed his intelligence after obtaining the star. I''m afraid it''s just for this reason that I think Hagrid''s smell of the same kind has a lot of impurities.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Just as ye Lingfeng looked at Hagrid, Hagrid by the lake was already breathing heavily. He raised a huge volcanic rock with both hands, and then made a full effort to smash it down to where ye Lingfeng was.


    That piece of volcanic rock is extremely huge. I''m afraid it doesn''t weigh hundreds of Jin, but it''s like a cotton ball in Hagrid''s hand. This kind of inhuman strength, ye Lingfeng had only seen in the fire ape king of sea shark island.


    The stones roared, but the wind was very strong. Looking at the black rocks on his head, ye Lingfeng turns over and drills into the bottom of the water. Like a big fish, he approaches the lake quickly.As soon as he swam forward, he heard a loud noise behind him, and a stream of water rolled towards him.


    This guy is stupid, but the star''s transformation of the body is still perfect. If he didn''t hide fast and was hit by the stone just now, I''m afraid he would be crushed to pieces! The impact of the current made Ye Lingfeng feel awe inspiring. When he came to the shore quickly, his wet feet set foot on the Bank of the lake, and later generations jumped up like sharp arrows and hit Hagrid on the chest with a straight fist.


    Boom! The two fists run through the sun, thumping Hagrid''s chest heavily. If ordinary people get this blow, they may not break their sternum instantly. But strangely, ye Lingfeng feels that his two fists are like hitting a steel plate, and the tiger''s mouth is slightly painful.


    What''s more, this guy''s physical strength is so powerful that he is a walking beast in human shape!


    But before ye Lingfeng''s fear fell down, Hagrid''s hand suddenly raised and patted Ye Lingfeng. With a slap, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly fell like a fallen leaf towards the distance.


    It''s so easy to stand firm. After that, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and rubbed his chest, and his face was even more surprised. Hagrid''s performance proves that he has not accepted the inheritance of the pan clan, but he can give full play to the power of star point. It''s really strange.

 Chapter 1040

    "Hagrid, kill him as soon as possible!" At this time, the five elders on the lake spoke again and said to Hagrid.


    Hearing the voice, ye Lingfeng turns his head to the position where the five elders are and aims at the past. I saw the old guy was constantly chanting. Although the blood dripping from his wrist made him pale as paper, the look in his eyes was extremely excited.


    Not only that, with the blood dripping, ye Lingfeng also found that the coffin was different from what he had just seen. The coffin above seemed to deviate from a small crack, releasing more and more strange crushing feeling.


    Damn, what kind of monster is in this coffin! Is the old man going to let the monster out of the coffin? Feeling this breath, ye Lingfeng frowns tightly and makes a quick judgment in his heart. In the present situation, it is more urgent to stop the five elders from releasing the things in the coffin than to kill Hagrid.


    Keng! But at this time, Hagrid, holding the black long knife with complicated patterns, pounced on Ye Lingfeng. Although the moves he used were extremely simple, they could not be underestimated under the extreme blessing of power.


    What''s more, Jiao Ye Lingfeng is surprised that the material of this black long sword used by Hagrid is quite strange. Although it doesn''t look like the cold iron of ten thousand years, under the resistance of reincarnation sword, there are only a few small notches and no other damage.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the situation over there? How long will it take to get out? " At the same time, along the ear of Ye Lingfeng, the voice of the rose was also heard. According to the sensor on Ye Lingfeng''s body, rose judges who ye Lingfeng is fighting, but she doesn''t know whether ye Lingfeng''s strength is damaged after falling from high altitude to the bottom of the water.


    "A little bit of a situation." Ye Lingfeng gave a concise response. After swinging Hagrid''s long knife, he said, "don''t worry about me. Turn on the countdown device of the bomb immediately. I will leave before detonating it!"


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Rose was stunned when she heard Ye Lingfeng''s words. According to their original plan, the countdown device of the bomb can only be turned on when ye Lingfeng is sure of winning and leaves.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble." Ye Lingfeng said in a warm voice: "the countdown is three minutes. I will hold on to these three minutes!"


    Under the attack of Hagrid, ye Lingfeng has no chance to get close to the five elders. The only way is to try to kill Hagrid in three minutes, and then through the explosion of the bomb, with the help of hot magma, kill the five elders and destroy the coffin.


    Although he is very curious about the things in the coffin, ye Lingfeng thinks that since the prisoners of heaven covet the things in the coffin, what the enemy needs is what they want to destroy. Compared with this, what is the curiosity in mind.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. If you can''t, I''ll go with you!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, rose clenched her teeth and quickly made a decision. Then she said to Dingdang, "Dingdang, turn on the detonating device, and it will take three minutes!"


    "You don''t have to come to me, I''ll go back to you!" Hearing that rose has made a decision according to her own arrangement, ye Lingfeng laughs and thinks that reincarnation sword is like a roaring dragon, rushing towards Hagrid.


    I don''t know why. After fighting with Hagrid, ye Lingfeng felt an impulse in his body. To be exact, it was a strong sense of disgust, just like a person with pure blood, seeing a guy with impure blood.


    He felt that the imaginary star in his mind was constantly shaking at an extraordinary speed, and constantly transferring vigorous power to all parts of his body, just like it was not ye Lingfeng who wanted to kill Hagrid, but it.


    "Boss, the countdown is three minutes. Hurry up!" Just at this time, ye Lingfeng''s headset suddenly sounded jingle.


    Three minutes to go! Hearing the sound of jingle, ye Lingfeng grasped reincarnation sword with his backhand. It''s very flexible to attack the opponent with the Royal sword, but it lacks a kind of strength, especially when you fight with Hagrid who is purely fighting with physical strength. In a sense, the flexible flying sword can''t get any advantage.


    Moreover, after discovering that Hagrid''s fighting power seems to be at the cost of overdraft of intelligence, ye Lingfeng decided that it is not the best policy to deal with this guy if he is strong, but to be wise is the king.


    Holding reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng tramples through the clouds under his feet, brushes his sword and then attacks Hagrid. The edge of the sword was frightening, and it swept over Hagrid''s body with a chill, which made him appear countless bloodstains.


    Roar! The pain of his body made Hagrid more and more violent. His eyes were full of blood, and his mouth kept roaring like a beast. The black long knife kept rolling, and it was like a wave attacking the wind.


    So it is! See Hagrid''s performance, ye Lingfeng mouth smile more and more heavy. Although Hagrid looks like a man, he is actually like a beast in human skin.


    After the beast is injured, it will not reflect on why it was injured, but will become more violent, allowing hatred to occupy all the mind. When Hagrid is completely blinded by hatred, ye Lingfeng will succeed.


    Although Hagrid''s Sabre wind is fierce, it''s a pity that with the help of the stepping of the cloud trot, ye Lingfeng is like a master dancer dancing on the blade. He can avoid every whistling Sabre wind brilliantly. He can also take the opportunity to hurt Hagrid.Just after a short time, Hagrid''s body was covered with ferocious bloodstains. The whole person looked as if he had been fished out of the blood. Moreover, his eyes were completely occupied by blood red, and he could not see any clarity.


    "Boss, there are two minutes left. Hurry up!" At the same time, Dingdang also constantly reminds Ye Lingfeng of the time with the help of a headset.


    It''s time to send you to the West! Seeing this scene in front of her, Ye Ling''s heart moved, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Looking at Hagrid''s roaring blade, she didn''t avoid going in, just like trying to use her body to connect the knife.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s performance, Hagrid''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. He held the knife in both hands and cut it off vigorously.


    But strangely, just when the blade was about to touch Ye Lingfeng''s body, he suddenly found that ye Lingfeng''s body disappeared in front of the blade, and then people appeared in the air.


    Without any hesitation, Hagrid''s long knife waved obliquely towards Ye Lingfeng in mid air, as if to cut Ye Lingfeng in two pieces.


    "Die Looking at the roaring blade, ye Lingfeng moves through the clouds. He moves forward and then waves his sword!

 Chapter 1041

    As the blade passed by, Hagrid''s roar suddenly stopped, and then half of his huge head was missing.


    The thick blood mixed with white serous spray out, ye Lingfeng quickly back a few steps, so as not to get stained with these pickled things.


    But just after ye Lingfeng retreated for a few steps, he found a strange place. Although he lost his mind just now with the help of Hagrid''s fury, he successfully cut off half of this guy''s head. But he didn''t have any sign of falling down. His body was still standing in the same place, and only his congested eyes were still staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, can this guy survive if his head is cut off? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart twitched suddenly, and suddenly thought of the picture of the corpse on the snow mountain before he died.


    "Boss, there''s only one and a half minutes left!" At this time, along Ye Lingfeng''s headset, there was a jingling voice: "if you don''t withdraw, I''m afraid you can''t leave until the bomb detonates the volcano."


    But before ye Lingfeng could reply, Hagrid, who was dragging half of his head, was staggering towards Ye Lingfeng. With every step, there were bright red blood drops and milky white brains overflowing. The picture was terrible.


    Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng has seen many tragic scenes, but he still has a strong desire to vomit when he looks at the bloody scene.


    Whoa! Not only that, but also after he got close, Hagrid suddenly raised his long knife in his hand and slashed it down to Ye Lingfeng. It was as if he wanted to cut Ye Lingfeng in half as a wooden stake.


    However, although this knife is just fierce, it has no power to return to the world. The blade came whistling, and ye Lingfeng''s step suddenly changed. He dodged the knife, and then crossed Hagrid''s legs with a backhand sword.


    Bang! As the edge of the sword passed, Hagrid''s body fell to the ground, and then there was no response. However, the knife he cut was deep under the ground, leaving only one handle.


    After the knife was cut out, Hagrid completely lost his breath and died.


    With the dissipation of his vitality, his body became shriveled quickly, and then became a skeleton corpse, which was like a skin bag with water evaporated from his body. Along his head, a broken star slowly flew out and flew to Ye Lingfeng.


    After reaching out to hold the star, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a tremor all over his body, as if a force has penetrated into the virtual star in his mind.


    Especially, how did the prisoners of heaven make this guy? Although they sacrificed their intelligence, their cruel nature was brought into full play. If I didn''t have strong willpower and strong mind just now, I would have been scared to see a guy who only had half of his head and could still cut people with a knife.


    "One minute, boss, hurry up!" At this time, the sound of jingle came from the headset, and this time her voice was more anxious than before. One minute is enough time for ye Lingfeng to retreat, but after the bomb is detonated, it will induce volcanic eruption. If ye Lingfeng can''t seize the time, he will be buried in the sea of fire.


    "Pushing back" originally! Hearing the sound of jingle, ye Lingfeng wanted to turn around and withdraw, but when he saw the ancient books on a volcanic rock in the distance, he still turned back and reached for the old books on the rocks.


    "Ye Lingfeng, believe me, even if you can escape from here, your death will come soon!" Seeing ye Lingfeng approaching, sitting in front of the coffin with his knees crossed, the five elder who reaches out his hand and drips blood into the coffin suddenly shows a strange smile and whispers.


    What does this old guy mean? Since he appeared at the bottom of the volcanic Valley, ye Lingfeng felt that there was something wrong with the five elders. He not only didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, but also was surprisingly calm when he watered the coffin with blood.


    That kind of calmness is like someone who has already made up his mind to die is doing something.


    This kind of sign only shows one thing, that is, in his eyes, the importance of this coffin far exceeds everything else, and the only thing he has to do when he comes here is to open the coffin and release the contents. In this short period of two minutes, the gap of the coffin has been opened for more than half, and it seems that it will be opened soon.


    What''s more, the picture Ye Lingfeng glimpses shows that there are no bones in the coffin, only a strange leather flat is spread in the coffin, and it doesn''t seem to be human.


    And although the coffin is very old, it seems that it has been buried for countless years, but the skin is still stained with the fresh blood of the base, it seems that it has just peeled off from something.


    And all kinds of crushing feelings released from the coffin before all originate from the skin in the coffin.


    Looking at that strange skin, ye Lingfeng only felt that his scalp was numb. He didn''t understand why a piece of skin had such a strong breath! What made him even more puzzled was, since the skin was still in the coffin, where did the bones go? And a piece of skin is so powerful. Who peeled off the skin of this thing at the beginning?


    Destroy this thing! Looking at the skin, ye Lingfeng can''t help but have a strong impulse in his mind. He wants to go up with a sword and cut the skin into countless pieces. It seems that only in this way can he suffer forever.But ye Lingfeng has a feeling that the skin in the coffin seems to have a strong hostility to him. If he really cuts the skin with a sword, the crushing feeling will swallow him in a moment.


    And that kind of power of destroying the withered and decaying is not resisted by his current cultivation!


    "Boss, it''s forty seconds. It''s too late to come again! No matter what happens inside, when the volcano erupts and the magma burns, nothing will be left! " Just when ye Lingfeng hesitates in his heart, the sound of urging constantly rings in his ear. This time, the person urging him is not Ding Dong, but Bai Qi. Obviously, the boy has withdrawn.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse! And as long as the volcano erupts, under the hot magma, even if this strange skin is very good, it will be burned to ashes by high temperature. No matter what strange it is, it will be finished!


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth fiercely. After putting the picture of pushing back into the storage ring with his backhand, he climbed up the steep volcanic valley like a climbing ape, and disappeared into the crater in an instant. 2

 Chapter 1042

    "My Lord, you really have no idea. You have already guessed what this boy will do. You know that for him, getting that ancient book is more important than anything. You will definitely leave me!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, the five elders showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. After his eyes crossed the lake, he murmured: "I just hope the final result can be as you said!"


    Just as his voice fell, a sudden thunderbolt broke out at the bottom of the calm lake. A wave of water rose towards the top of the valley, and a visible shock wave swept in all directions with the lake as the center. Then the clear surface of the lake suddenly began to turn red, releasing a dazzling golden light, like a scorching sun, about to jump out from the bottom of the lake.


    Then, along the surface of the lake, countless dense white gas began to transpiration. The huge lake seemed to be boiling, and began to bubble continuously. Just a few breaths, the lake was scorched.


    And then a loud sound, such as a bright fireworks bloom, countless flashing golden red light of liquid, along the channel opened by the bomb, it is crazy to gush out, the hot temperature, quickly burning everything close to it into powder.


    "Boss is too dangerous. If you come out half a minute later, I''m afraid you will be engulfed by the magma!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng and others at the foot of the mountain are driving away quickly. Looking back, he dyed half of the sky into a red volcano and patted his chest with exaggeration. He was still scared.


    But after the voice fell, Dingdang felt something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. He turned around and found that Meng Fei was looking like a pig. He looked at the position he was holding with his hand. Suddenly, he was angry. A loud chestnut knocked on Meng Fei''s brain door and said in a angry voice: "smelly boy, where are you looking? Believe it or not, I''ll pick out your eyes


    "Who asked you to do it yourself..." Meng Fei holds his head in pain and mumbles dissatisfied, but Yu Guang keeps scanning.


    Looking at the way they beat and scold, Bai Qi and the broken army just lit their cigars and looked at the volcano spewing behind them. The eruption of the volcano announced the perfect ending of their curtain call performance and the end of their career.


    The old life has been left behind like a volcano, and the new life is in front of them, which makes them both look forward to and fear.


    But different from their looks, ye Lingfeng frowned all the time after returning to the car. Five elder''s performance is really too strange, that old guy obviously found that he wanted to blow up the volcano for a long time, but he always showed so calm.


    That kind of calm, can''t help but let Ye Lingfeng doubt, this guy is really what rely on!


    Magma erupts. Under the high temperature of ten thousand degrees, even if the iron has to be melted for ten thousand years, even if the skin is strange, it will burn to ashes, right? Think of here, ye Lingfeng slightly relieved, but the bottom of the eye is still worried.


    At the same time, they are far behind the bottom of the volcano valley. As early as the first moment of the magma eruption, the rocks at the bottom of the valley were burned into slurry, and the chains around the coffin and the coffin itself were burned into white gas.


    As for the five elders, at the first time, they were engulfed by the magma and became the souls of the fire.


    But the pity is that the strange skin, washed by the magma, is not damaged at all, and the brilliance is more and more brilliant.


    "Boss, we''ve been looking here for two days, and there''s nothing. I think your worry is superfluous! Let''s go back to China as soon as possible. If we continue to delay here, Sister Rose will be worried. "


    Five days later, when the caldera volcano was still emitting embers, Baiqi and Dingdang had already entered the crater in protective clothing. After a careful search, Baiqi stretched out and pointed to Ye Lingfeng.


    Is it true that you are so thoughtful? Hearing Bai Qi''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed slightly. After aiming at the volcanic area that had become white after being burned by magma, a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    After what happened at the bottom of caldera volcano valley that day, ye Lingfeng always felt a strong uneasiness when he remembered the expression of the five elders at that time and the strange skin in the coffin.


    It is precisely for this reason that he did not leave Iceland after the success of pushing back. Instead, he stayed here until the end of the eruption, and then went to the volcano inspection.


    But after two days of inspection, except for the scorched mountain, they got nothing.


    Although the results of the search made Ye Lingfeng feel that his worries seemed superfluous, the more so, the more uneasy he felt. He always felt like there was a crisis hiding behind him, which made him uneasy.


    "Boss, what Bai Qi said is reasonable. The temperature of magma is generally above 900 degrees centigrade, and when the volcano erupted that day, it erupted golden magma, which means that the temperature exceeded 1000 degrees centigrade. Needless to say, even if the air is so hot, it will burn to ashes


    After Ding Dang saw this, he was also through his understanding of the magma, and his attitude was determined to the wind path of Ye Ling."Yes, boss, I think Dingdang has a point." Seeing this, Meng Fei hastened to help.


    "Do you need to think that what I say is reasonable? Don''t you know that I am the embodiment of truth? " Ding Dang a listen to this words, immediately some unconvinced white Meng Fei one eye, see Meng Fei a face eat shriveled expression, but a pair of eyes bead son is a thief slip, not honest, cross waist angry voice way: "still dare to aim at disorderly, believe I press your eye bead son to bake in magma?"


    Baiqi and Dingdang are right. Maybe they really think too much about being bitten by a snake for ten years. Such a high temperature, even if the cold iron can not withstand, let alone a skin, even if the skin is really special, it will be burned to ashes, and if there is anything strange here, I should have found it after looking for it for so long.


    Listen to Ding Dang and Meng Fei''s gag, ye Lingfeng is also relieved with a smile, said: "OK, then let''s take the team back to China!"


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Bai Qi suddenly burst into laughter, and his eyes were full of expectations for the unknown life.


    What happened in Iceland this time is the grand closing performance of their group of six, and when the performance is over, it means that he will move towards the new life goal of becoming an ancient martial arts practitioner.

 Chapter 1043

    No one knows what is waiting for them on the way to the strong, and whether the achievements they can achieve can be as brilliant as what they are doing now!


    After walking down the caldera volcano, ye Lingfeng can''t help looking back at the volcano behind him. Although he has decided not to continue the search but to return to China, he still feels a little uneasy.


    But this kind of uneasiness is inexplicable, which makes him feel strange and uneasy. However, no matter how he looked back at the volcano, what he saw was only a piece of white ground, and there was nothing else besides it, which made him say to himself: "maybe I think too much..."


    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Although there are still doubts in his heart, ye Lingfeng can see that Dingdang and Baiqi do not want to stay in Iceland for a minute, and they are all immersed in the yearning for the unknown life. He does not want to let the nameless doubts in his heart disturb the interests of several people, so he can only go away with doubts.


    Suddenly, red and others arrive at the volcano, and the strange sound of the weapon leaves the crater.


    With that sound, the hardened magma at the bottom of the volcanic Valley suddenly made a few rattles, followed by a flash of golden light, which rushed out of the valley and appeared in front of the wheel weapon.


    If ye Lingfeng was here, he would surely find that the color of the Golden Shadow was very similar to the skin in the coffin, but the appearance was different from that of the five elders, but the breath was more strange.


    "It''s the pan clan who saved me! It''s interesting. It''s really interesting! " And just after seeing the weapon, the Golden Shadow was stunned, and then sent out bursts of sharp laughter, just like seeing a big joke.


    After a few sharp laughs, Xu Ying suddenly reaches out his hand and holds the wheel shaped weapon. With a buzz, the wheel shaped weapon with Xu Ying is like a sharp arrow. It rushes up to the sky quickly and disappears into the endless clouds.


    For a long time, although through telephone and other means, it has been confirmed that ye Lingfeng and his party did not encounter any damage in Iceland, but when ye Lingfeng really appeared in front of her eyes, rose was still a little surprised and happy, and she could not hold Ye Lingfeng by herself.


    "The boss is right. He has done everything secretly behind our back." Looking at the appearance of Ye Lingfeng and rose, Meng Fei felt incomparably. After looking at Ding Dong, he said, "I don''t know when I can catch up with the boss."


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory. What''s carrying us? If you want to do something, you can discuss and do it. Do you still need to give you a report? I think you''re a rat and dog meddling Ding Dang disdained to curl his mouth, and then looked up and said: "with your little ability, you still want to keep up with the boss, and work hard for a few more lives!"


    Meng Fei doesn''t quarrel with Ding Dang either. Listening to Ding Dang''s words, he is just silly.


    "What''s the matter with the two of them?" Listen to two people''s words, rose some curiously lean on leaf Ling breeze shoulder, doubt ask a way.


    Ye Lingfeng gave a smile and explained the cause and effect to rose in a low voice. Rose''s eyes suddenly brightened and gave Meng Fei a thumbs up. As the eldest sister of the group of six, rose knows the character of everyone in the group like the back of her hand.


    Don''t look at Ding Dang''s dress of loli. In fact, in the group of six, she has the most dark belly. However, one bad idea after another. If other people feel like peeking at her, I''m afraid it''s really the same as what she said. I''ve already dug out my eyes and played with them as glazed beads. But now Ding Dang just said some lukewarm words to Meng Fei, which obviously showed that the little girl was also a little moved.


    Besides herself and ye Lingfeng, if there is another couple in the group of six, rose will sincerely bless them.


    "Sister Rose, you make fun of me, too." Seeing that rose didn''t speak for herself, she gave Meng Fei a big thumbs up. Ding Dang was not happy to plunge into Rose''s arms. After pretending to be coy and complaining, she looked forward to saying, "Sister Rose, the boss said that you opened a jewelry company and asked us to come back to work with you. What kind of work would you arrange for us?"


    "My idea is very simple. It''s not so much for you to follow the rose, but for our brothers and sisters to have peace of mind together. Moreover, if you are with rose, her safety is guaranteed. In essence, this jewelry company is just collecting some natural resources. With this layer of resources, you can practice faster. " Ye Lingfeng smiles and explains.


    As he said, these two points are the biggest consideration for ye Lingfeng to let Baiqi and Dingdang return home.


    The first point is for personal gain. The jewelry business is a big business. It costs hundreds of millions. Although rose has Nangong family''s help, it''s hard to beat her with two fists and four hands. If something happens, it''s better to have Baiqi and Dingdang with her


    The last point is for the sake of the public. The more he contacts with guwu, the more he understands the horror of guwu practitioners. Although Ding Dang and Bai Qi are famous now, they are not worth mentioning in the eyes of ancient martial arts practitioners. This time, they lost the battle with the strengthened guys of Tiangong, which is a lesson.This time they have ye Lingfeng rescue, and those guys themselves are not particularly strong, so they can escape from Shengtian. But if you meet a stronger guy next time, and ye Lingfeng has no time to separate himself, it will be a dead end.


    So the only way is to help them improve their strength as much as possible, not to ask them how much they can help themselves, at least to protect themselves. It''s very helpful to follow rose and get in touch with some natural resources.


    If it''s for outsiders, it''s only for Yu Gong''s reasons. But Dingdang and Baiqi are ye Lingfeng''s brothers and sisters. They are the people he can confide in. For them, ye Lingfeng naturally has no scruples. Moreover, the more he talked about the considerations in his heart, the more reassuring they would be. The more he felt that ye Lingfeng didn''t treat them as outsiders.


    "Speaking of this, it''s just the right time for you to go back to Tongzhou. There''s an antique fair to be held tonight. I heard from Mr. Nangong that there might be something that the ancient martial arts practitioners need at this auction!" Just after ye Lingfeng has finished speaking, rose is just like what she suddenly thought of. She solemnly tells Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1044

    Antique fair? What''s more, there''s something the ancient martial arts practitioners need? Hearing Rose''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help frowning. He really can''t think of any connection between antiques and ancient martial arts practitioners.


    However, in this way, he had a little more curiosity and expectation.


    As soon as it got dark, rose took Ye Lingfeng to the antique fair. Dingdang and Baiqi, in order to create conditions for ye Lingfeng and rose to be alone, did not follow them, but stayed in the villa rose bought in Tongzhou.


    "Rose, who held this fair?" With rose by his side, the driver''s duty naturally falls on Ye Lingfeng. While driving, ye Lingfeng, who has restrained the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner, curiously asks rose.


    He was very curious about who held the auction to say that the antiques in the fair had something to do with the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    "It''s a well-known auction house in China, and I don''t know much about it." Rose shook her head, then explained: "Nangong boss and I also received the invitation two days ago. As you know, I don''t know much about what the ancient martial arts practitioners need. If you didn''t come back this time, I didn''t want to go through this muddy water."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, thought about it for a while, and handed over Wan Fatong to rose. Since rose is allowed to set up a jewelry company and search for the things that the ancient martial arts practitioners need, it is necessary to let rose know as much as possible about these things. Wu Tian gave his own Wan FA Tong, which had a very detailed record of the natural materials and local treasures. He gave it to rose to watch, just to make the best use of it.


    Although in the heart edge some curiosity, but ye Lingfeng to the trade fair did not report too many expectations. Most of the natural resources and local treasures needed by the ancient martial arts practitioners are concentrated in the internal exchange meetings of the ancient martial arts practitioners themselves. This kind of fair for people in the secular world is very difficult to produce treasures. The reason why he came here was that he wanted to accompany rose more than satisfy his curiosity.


    After driving for a while, the car arrived at a five-star hotel. Just at the door of the hotel, ye Lingfeng saw that there were billboards and ribbons all around him. The arrangement of the lights showed that the organizer of the fair should have made a lot of efforts.


    After parking the car, rose took out an invitation from her handbag and walked toward the hall. Not everyone can participate in a fair of this scale. Except for some of the top jewellers, those who can receive the invitation should belong to people with a certain status.


    "The scale is not small!" After checking Rose''s invitation, the security guard at the door released several people, and the welcoming lady took them to the exhibition hall on the second floor. As soon as they entered the exhibition hall, ye Lingfeng took a breath of air. Because the exhibition hall is full of glass display cabinets, in which there are many antiques, from jade and porcelain bottles to calligraphy and painting.


    "According to Nangong''s boss, this auction house is top in China, so it has a lot of exhibits." Rose explained with a smile, and said: "and now collection is also popular, antique and jewelry business is very good."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded when he heard the words. The so-called gold in troubled times is antique in prosperous times. In recent years, China''s economy has developed rapidly, and the consumption power of the people has also been greatly improved. The antique collection market and jewelry market are also very prosperous.


    Looking at the rosy face, we can see that the jewelry business in the near future should be very good.


    After walking around the exhibition hall with rose, ye Lingfeng was always in high spirits, and gradually became a little lack of interest. Because as far as he can see, there are no natural materials and local treasures that the ancient martial arts practitioners need in the exhibition hall.


    For ye Lingfeng now, money is important, but it is no longer different from external things. The wealth he has in his hand is enough to support a wealthy family of ten generations, and the only thing he needs now is something that can improve his cultivation as much as possible. Unfortunately, the things in this fair may disappoint him.


    "The exhibition hall is only a part of the things taken out by the auction house. There are some more precious things that need to be taken out after the fair starts. Maybe you will find what you need at that time." Seeing the disappointed expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face, rose is in a hurry.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. It''s true that, as rose said, good things are used for the finale. Maybe there will be better ones behind.


    "Miss Rose, you have come to the fair too..." Just as rose accompanied Ye Lingfeng around the exhibition hall, three people of different ages came in from the entrance of the hall. One of the young people''s eyes swept around the exhibition hall and fell on rose. Then he met rose with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at the visitor. Seeing the visitor, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This young man is not tall, only 1.75 meters. But when he went to that stop, he had the momentum of bossing. Obviously, he was used to being in a high position for a long time and bossing others to do things.


    However, it is not the young man who attracts Ye Lingfeng more, but the two guys behind him. Both of them were about 40 years old, and they were not big, but they were wearing a very old-fashioned Tang suit. And these two people''s eyes are very sharp, close to come over, eyes continue to scan around, should be the young man''s bodyguard.This young man should have some status if he can invite the Middle Yellow level ancient martial arts practitioner to be a bodyguard. After a glance, ye Lingfeng quickly judged the accomplishments of the two middle-aged people.


    "This guy''s name is Zhu Yingfeng. He is the second ancestor of a jewelry family in China. He has been pestering me like a fly recently. It''s very annoying." Seeing the young man coming by, Rose Face Brush pulled down, and then explained to Ye Lingfeng.


    Where beauty goes, it is the focus of attention, and it will inevitably attract some wild bees and butterflies. Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t speak. She just stands beside rose with her arms in her arms. If this wish Yingfeng is wise, that''s all. But if he is not wise, he doesn''t mind giving him a "little" lesson that he will never forget.


    At this time, Zhu Yingfeng has come with the two bodyguards. After the two bodyguards approached, their eyes immediately fell on rose, and then they looked at each other with some surprise. Because they found that from the rose, there was the breath of the ancient martial arts practitioners, and like them, it was also the middle of the Yellow level.

 Chapter 1045

    But when their eyes passed Ye Lingfeng, the surprise in their eyes immediately turned into disdain, because they didn''t feel the breath of any ancient martial arts practitioners from ye Lingfeng. For ancient martial arts practitioners, there is no difference between ordinary people and mole ants.


    "Miss Rose, it''s really a coincidence that we met only once yesterday. Today we actually met again. They all said that we were destined to meet from afar. I think our fate is not shallow!" Although rose a face dislike expression, but I wish Yingfeng as if did not see the same, come together, smiling hand toward rose stretched out, shy face way.


    "Was that a chance encounter yesterday? I think you''re following me, aren''t you? As for today''s fair, invitation cards are widely distributed. It''s reasonable to meet each other. What''s the fate Rose sneered. Usually she didn''t care about Zhu Yingfeng. What''s more, today Ye Lingfeng is still around her. This guy actually talks about "fate" with her in front of Ye Lingfeng. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Miss Rose, where is this..." Seeing that rose didn''t even shake hands with him, Zhu Yingfeng suddenly looked sorry, but this guy was also thick skinned. After a few dry smiles, his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s hand behind him, joking: "Miss Rose, is this your bodyguard?"


    Rose just wanted to speak, but before she could make a sound, ye Lingfeng nodded with a simple and honest smile, and then said, "it''s good."


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the disdain on the faces of the two bodyguards around Yingfeng became heavier and heavier, and their eyes were filled with a sense of superiority. Even though they are also bodyguards, they are ancient martial arts practitioners in the middle of the Yellow level, and ye Lingfeng is just an ordinary person. Naturally, for these two guys, they don''t like Ye Lingfeng.


    "Miss Rose, it''s not like I said that your bodyguard is not very good! Let him protect you. I''m very worried about your safety. What do you think of this? I''d better resign you as a bodyguard. I''ll spare you as a bodyguard, and I''ll bear all the expenses. What do you think? " I wish Yingfeng a false sigh, and then a kind face to Rose Road.


    Let the bodyguards around you to protect the safety of the rose, I think it is convenient for them to take medicine to confuse the rose, so that you can do it? Ye Lingfeng heard the words, although his face was silent, his heart was even more disdainful, and he was determined to teach Zhu Yingfeng a lesson.


    "Sorry, I like this bodyguard very much. I don''t have the idea of replacing it." Rose didn''t bother to entangle with Zhu Yingfeng. She said impatiently and then winked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "Ye Lingfeng, let''s go."


    "Miss Rose, if you don''t appreciate my kindness, it''s really dangerous to let this guy protect you." When Zhu Yingfeng saw this, he dodged in front of rose and gave a wink to the two bodyguards who followed him. After that, he said sincerely for the sake of Rose: "how do you like this? Let my two bodyguards compete with your bodyguards."


    "Get out of the way!" The reason why Rose came to the Antiques Fair was that she had a date with Ye Lingfeng. She didn''t expect to meet Zhu Yingfeng. When she heard this, she immediately became angry.


    "Miss Rose, I''m really thinking about your safety." Zhu Yingfeng holds hands and smiles helplessly, then looks at Ye Lingfeng in a twinkling of an eye, joking: "boy, as a bodyguard, you don''t need your protection object to protect you in turn, do you?"


    "I want to compete with them." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, touched his nose, and then pretended to shake his arm to squeeze out his muscles. Then he said solemnly, "but I''m the number one bodyguard in the sky. I don''t easily fight with people. If you hurt your two bodyguards, I''m afraid it''s not good to see your face at that time, isn''t it


    The number one bodyguard? This guy actually said he was the number one bodyguard! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the two bodyguards looked at each other, and then showed an idiot like expression in their eyes. They grinned and almost split their breath!


    Both of them, as the Middle Yellow level practitioners of ancient martial arts, dare not claim to be the number one bodyguard in heaven. But this ordinary boy, who doesn''t have the breath of ancient martial arts practitioners, dare to say so much. Isn''t he afraid that the wind will break his tongue.


    "Tianzi No.1..." Zhu Yingfeng was stunned, then pretended to be surprised, and said to rose, "Miss Rose, you have such a great master around you. No matter what you say today, you have to let me see."


    "Ye Lingfeng, don''t see eye to eye with such people. Let''s go!" It''s not easy to get along with Ye Lingfeng, but this Zhu Yingfeng is so unintelligent to disturb her. Rose doesn''t want to have any side branches at all.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just for fun. I promise I won''t interrupt them." Ye Lingfeng said confidently with a smile.


    Does this guy want to interrupt our brothers? The two bodyguards in the middle of the yellow class were immediately happy. They didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so rampant. Before they started, they just said to have fun. If they didn''t say anything else, their tone was really extraordinary.


    "Boy, you are crazy! I think you are the number one from the bottom of the sky After hearing the speech, the elder of the two bodyguards stepped forward and looked at Ye Lingfeng with covetous eyes. He sneered: "I want to interrupt our brother''s hands and feet. I think I''d better pull out your tongue first!"As the voice fell, the bodyguard got up and rushed to Ye Lingfeng. His speed was obviously faster than that of ordinary people. Moreover, when he started, it was not a tentative move, but a gesture to lift his knee to the heart of Ye Lingfeng.


    See this scene, I wish Yingfeng smiling hands in front of the chest, a face to see a good play look. For his two bodyguards, he has full confidence, which he borrowed from the backers behind before he started. According to the backer, although they are not experts among the ancient martial arts practitioners, they can walk horizontally in the secular world.


    He originally wanted to teach Ye Lingfeng a lesson and let this guy retreat. But unfortunately, the boy''s tone was so arrogant that he angered the two guys around him. One of them was hit by a myocardial infarction when he raised his knee. It''s his own fault.


    But the next scene, it is called Zhu Yingfeng almost did not stare out the eyes. Because just when the bodyguard''s knee was about to touch Ye Lingfeng''s chest, ye Lingfeng''s hand was slowly lifted up, and then lightly turned his palm into a knife, with no smoke and fire.

 Chapter 1046

    It''s such a simple action. When he touches the bodyguard''s knee, he immediately calls the bodyguard''s face to turn into eggplant like purple sauce. Then he quickly lies on the ground like lightning, holding his knee and wailing in pain.


    "Well, why are your legs so brittle? Are they made of rotten wood? I only used one part of my strength and you fell down... " Looking at the bodyguard whose knee was obviously broken, ye Lingfeng raised his hand in front of him and blew his breath. He said with regret.


    Does this kid really have some tricks? Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s arrogant words, Zhu Yingfeng was trembling all over. He winked at another bodyguard around him. After seeing this, the guy took a step forward and swam around with his internal power. Then he threw a fist at Ye Lingfeng solemnly and said: "I don''t know where his friend is, master. Give him a name!"


    "I''m not saying that. I''m the number one bodyguard." Ye Lingfeng gave a smile, then looked at the bodyguard playfully and said with a smile, "do you think your leg bones are harder than those of your companions?"


    "I don''t use feet, I use fists!" After hearing this, the bodyguard was so angry that he trembled all over. He clenched his teeth. His internal power suddenly poured into his right fist and hit Ye Lingfeng head-on. His fist was roaring and looked very extraordinary.


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s a real bluff! Although it can be seen that this guy''s fist Kung Fu is better than the guy who just laid down, ye Lingfeng is not afraid. It''s just the middle stage of Huang''s class. Show off in front of him and seek his own death.


    The fist wind roared, and in an instant, it came to Ye Lingfeng''s temple. Ye Lingfeng didn''t move. He just swept the corner of his eye, and then lifted his hand lightly, just like driving a fly, and waved his right fist at the bodyguard.


    Click! Palms and fists meet, I saw that the bodyguard''s right fist, immediately like a noodle soft lying on the side, back a few steps, his left hand covering his right arm, pain pale, big sweat rolling down.


    "Well, it''s really disappointing. Your arm is slightly better than his rotten wooden leg, like it''s made of bean curd residue." Ye Lingfeng sighed and shook his head with a dull face.


    Two ancient martial arts practitioners in the middle of the Yellow level, just a face-to-face effort, were put on the ground, from their moves to their fall, the time between them was just a minute!


    Zhu Yingfeng''s face is pale. How can these two guys sent by his backer be so incompetent? It''s just like what ye Lingfeng said. It''s like rotten wood and bean curd dregs. In a moment, they broke their arms and legs.


    "Zhu Shao, your two bodyguards are not so good. I don''t know how your physique is?" At this time, ye Lingfeng walked to Zhu Yingfeng''s body with a smile. His hands crisscrossed and his fingers creaked. Then he said with a smile.


    Zhu Yingfeng smell speech, bit to bite teeth, fiercely stare leaf Lingfeng one eye. Although he wanted to support himself, he was afraid and wanted to leave. This guy is so powerful that he can''t even deal with the middle of the two yellow grades. I''m afraid only the backer behind him will be his opponent. If it really falls into his hands, I''m afraid he can''t escape the end of breaking his arm and leg.


    But unfortunately, as soon as he stepped back, his legs staggered and fell to the ground.


    "What? Do you want to play with me? " Ye Lingfeng walked to Zhu Yingfeng with a smile and looked at Zhu Yingfeng sitting on the ground. PI xiaorou did not smile and said, "I think Zhu Shao and I have a good fate. Otherwise, how can we kowtow when we see me?"


    "You If you dare to touch me, someone will not forgive you! " At this moment, even if Zhu Yingfeng is a fool, you can see that the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and rose is obviously not as simple as that between a bodyguard and an employer, but probably a boyfriend and girlfriend. Although he knows that it''s not proper for him to tease his wife in front of her boyfriend, he still threatens.


    There are many things in the world that ye Lingfeng reveres, such as pride, such as the friendship of life, but the only thing he doesn''t revere is to threaten this kind of thing, let alone a little ant.


    Hearing Zhu Yingfeng''s words, ye Lingfeng''s face sank, his right foot lifted up and stepped lightly on Zhu Yingfeng''s right foot back.


    Click! A foot falls down, along the right foot that wishes to face the wind immediately spreads out the sound of burst of bone knot fragmentation. The pain coming from his feet made Zhu Yingfeng scream and sweat. When he was born with a golden spoon, he had never suffered such humiliation. The look in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes was full of strong hatred.


    "When you do things in the future, don''t move your mind, otherwise..." After slowly raising the foot, ye Lingfeng sneers, and then looks at Zhu Yingfeng.


    Zhu Yingfeng clenched his teeth and forced his pain. He raised his right hand tremblingly, pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said angrily, "boy, if you are kind enough, just wait here. I''ll see if you can be so arrogant Ah... "


    GABA! But without waiting for Zhu Yingfeng to finish his speech, there was a sharp pain along his right fingertip. He forced himself to bear the pain and looked down. Zhu Yingfeng found that his index finger stretched out flat and flat formed a 90 degree right angle. It was obviously broken by Ye Lingfeng''s brute force."I''m not afraid of threats in my life. Don''t worry. I''ll stay here until the end of the fair. I''d like to see how hard your backer is!" Ye Lingfeng glanced at Zhu Yingfeng with disdain. After coldly throwing down a sentence, he stretched out his right hand and held Rose''s hand, and then walked to other parts of the exhibition hall.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Zhu Yingfeng''s heart is almost dripping blood. After climbing up from the ground, he limps to the door of the exhibition hall like a three legged toad. He takes out his mobile phone, presses a string of numbers, and grins at the corner of his mouth. He says to the phone in a pudgling tone:


    "master she, I''m Xiao Zhu Something happened here. Just now we met an ancient martial arts practitioner. Yes, that guy is very powerful. The two guys you sent to protect me were interrupted by him. OK, OK, I''ll wait for you to come! "


    After the phone hung up, Zhu Yingfeng seemed to have forgotten the pain of his hands and feet. He couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, he slowly turned back and looked at the back of Ye Lingfeng and rose in the exhibition hall with a grim smile.


    Damn son of a bitch, how dare you step on my feet and break my fingers! I want to let you know what is really powerful. After a while, I''ll see if you can be arrogant! And the cheap woman around you, let her be proud for a while, before long, I will put her under my pressure

 Chapter 1047

    "Ye Lingfeng, I''m in trouble for you..." After passing Zhu Yingfeng''s grinning face, rose worries about Ye Ling''s wind path.


    "You are my woman. It''s not trouble. It''s the test of our love." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile and numbness, looked at Zhu Yingfeng with disdain, and his eyes were full of mockery.


    The reason why he wanted to humiliate Zhu Yingfeng after gaining the upper hand was that he saw that Zhu Yingfeng was a villain. If he didn''t get his backer out in Tongzhou, rose would be in trouble later.


    Not long after the farce with Zhu Yingfeng ended, the fair officially opened. It was not until then that ye Lingfeng realized that the antiques stored in the glass cabinets in the exhibition hall were not all owned by the organizers, but by other people who participated in the fair and entrusted to the auction house for auction.


    What''s more, the scale of the fair is really large. There are many rare antiques, especially the last painting of Qi Baishi and the enamel censer of Kangxi in Qing Dynasty. Both of them are sold for over 100 million yuan.


    However, no matter how high the price is, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care. What he cares about is whether the auction house that hosts the Trade Fair will finally come up with the natural resources and local treasures that the ancient martial arts practitioners need.


    At the end of the antique trade, after all the delivery, a middle-aged man came to the rostrum with a microphone. After glancing across the stage, he said in a joking tone: "I think most of the friends who came to the fair this time didn''t come for antiques, but heard the rumor and wanted to come here to broaden their horizons..."


    Hearing the middle-aged people''s words, a burst of good-natured laughter broke out under the stage. As the host said, the reason why so many people came to the fair this time is that the scale of the fair is very good, and the collection is also excellent. Most people want to see what the ancient martial arts practitioners need.


    However, most of the people who have heard of this practice have never seen it. Even for most people, the ancient martial arts practitioners are different from the legendary immortals in their eyes.


    What "immortals" need is something that ordinary people like them can''t miss when they have the opportunity to participate in. Even if you can''t get it, if you just watch it, it can be a rare conversation after dinner.


    If we can get to know one or two ancient martial arts practitioners with the help of this trade fair, it will be a great surprise.


    And after hearing the host''s words, ye Lingfeng''s expression of lack of interest also became expectant. Since the host said this, it means that they are ready to take out what the ancient martial arts practitioners need.


    Ye Lingfeng really wants to see what this auction house can come up with.


    "Since we all want to broaden our horizons, I''ll give you a chance." The male host''s hosting style is very provocative. After hearing the kind laughter from the audience, he waved his hand and looked mysterious in his eyes. He said, "all of you who can come to the fair are the best of the people. What is the most important thing for you?"


    "Money..." Heard the host''s words, immediately someone whispered response.


    "What this friend said is reasonable. Money is really important to everyone. Without money, we would not be qualified to participate in this fair." After the host nodded his head, the conversation suddenly changed and said, "but for all of you here, is money still a problem? The most important thing for us is our health, that is, we can live long enough... "


    I''ll go. Isn''t the first item sold by this auction house something that can increase people''s longevity? Hearing the host''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t hear what he was going to say next, and his head was buzzing.


    It can be said that the increase of Shouyuan''s natural materials and local treasures is the most precious thing in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation. Because only your Shouyuan is long enough, can you have more hope to break through the realm, which is why so many ancient martial arts practitioners are eager to break through the congenital, because only by breaking through the congenital, can Shouyuan break the limits of human beings, and have more opportunities than their peers and even younger generations.


    Is it true that they underestimate this auction house? They can have the Tiancai and Dibao of Yanchang Shouyuan. Such things, even the top of the day will be moved, if you can meet, it is really run into the great luck.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of expectation, not only for him, but also for those rich people who participate in the fair. As the host said, what they are most afraid of is the disaster. Nothing is better than living long enough.


    "Our first auction is to enhance people''s resistance and increase the longevity of life yuan!" Seeing that the atmosphere he wanted to set off had reached, the host clapped his hands and winked at a girl with a tray under the stage.


    Shouyuanguo? What''s that? Hearing the host''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned and confused. All the things recorded in Wan FA Tong had been well remembered by him, but he had never seen any records about Shou yuan Guo in it. Moreover, such a simple and crude way of naming is not consistent with the ancient martial arts cultivation circles'' naming of natural materials and local treasures.Hearing this, the girl hurried to the stage with small steps, pulled off the light yarn covered on the tray and motioned to the floor.


    As soon as the light yarn was torn off, a fragrant fragrance diffused in the field. On the tray, it was a peach like fruit. The flesh was translucent, similar to jelly. Under the light, it was pink and tender.


    "This is Shouyuan fruit. It grows in the extremely cold area of Tianshan Mountain. It is fragrant and can be used to strengthen the body and prolong life after swallowing it." The host breathed a mouthful of fruit and said slowly.


    Hiss! Seeing this fruit, those rich people immediately look intoxicated and breathe continuously, as if just like the host said, a few more breaths can make them strong and live a few more years.


    Shit, it''s this thing! This auction house is really special. It''s not reliable enough. It''s playing people like fools! But different from those people on the stage, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing after seeing the things on the tray.


    The thing on the tray, which special is what Shouyuan fruit, is clearly a jade fruit. It''s true that it grows in the cold. But cuiyuguo has no effect of prolonging life at all. It only has a negligible effect on the growth of human body. Even so, few ancient martial arts practitioners will use it.

 Chapter 1048

    Not because of the others, because the most suitable for the growth of cuiyuguo is the fertile land. The fertile place on the snow mountain is nothing more than the excretion place of wild animals. To put it mildly, the fruit grows out of the pit.


    As soon as the fruit was displayed, some people began to offer quickly. At last, such a fruit growing out of the pit was raised to a high price of 30 million by the red eyed rich!


    It''s really dark for the auction house to sell this kind of fruit growing in the pit! It''s just that I don''t know whether the rich people who are greedily breathing the fragrance of emerald fruit and thinking that they can live a long life after they buy it back know the origin of what they are looking for, and whether they will spit out their meals overnight.


    Looking at the winner who finally won the auction, holding cuiyuguo intoxicated breathing repeatedly, and even sticking out his tongue to lick the surface of the peel, ye Lingfeng had an urge to retch.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, rose frowned slightly and asked with concern. She also thought that ye Lingfeng was frustrated because she missed the fruit that could prolong her life.


    "I don''t want to say, you look at wanfatong..." Ye Lingfeng gave a strange smile, then shook his head to rose and said with a bitter smile.


    Rose frowned, and then turned to wanfatong. After turning a few pages, she found the place where cuiyuguo was recorded. Then Xiumei twisted together, looked at the last winner, and covered cherry''s mouth.


    "Let''s get ready to withdraw. Let''s go out and wait for the backstage of Zhu Yingfeng. This place is too pitiful..." Ye Lingfeng sighed. He had seen many pitfalls, but only Chen Zhiming could compare with this auction house.


    Since this auction house sells all the rubbish like cuiyuguo as a treasure, it means that I''m afraid they won''t have any good things in their hands. And I took out such a disgusting thing at the beginning. God knows what''s in the back.


    But ye Lingfeng also knows that there is no place to reason about this kind of thing. It''s just that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. If you were yourself, you would not become an ancient martial arts practitioner, but you would still keep your present wealth. If it''s not good, it will be like the last buyer, who will spend a lot of money to buy back a fruit growing in the pit and treat it as a treasure. It''s reasonable to decide whether to choose from your vision.


    Rose busily nodded, followed Ye Lingfeng, and was ready to withdraw from the exhibition hall. Stay in here, the picture of the buyer holding cuiyuguo licking his saliva is lingering in her head. It''s really disgusting.


    "Well, shouyuanguo''s whereabouts have been decided. But do not buy friends, you do not worry, do not panic, this is just an appetizer. As the saying goes, mice pull wooden shovels, big head in the back, next we want to auction, but more solid good things! "


    At this time, the host on the stage made a sound again, his smiling eyes narrowed and said: "shouyuanguo is precious, but it''s a disposable consumable after all. Next, we''re going to have a wonderful shooting. As long as you get this thing, you will be able to transform yourself into a person who can keep pace with the ancient martial arts practitioners.... "


    Speaking at the same time, the host gently clapped his hand, along the back of the exhibition hall, suddenly another beautiful woman in a high split cheongsam came out from behind the curtain with a tray.


    Huh? Just as the beautiful woman walked out from behind the curtain, ye Lingfeng''s steps suddenly stopped. Then with an unbelievable look on her face, she turned and looked back.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng has come halfway, she suddenly stops. Rose can''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. Wen Sheng asks.


    "Nothing. I just feel something..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head slowly, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "true or false, it seems that I really underestimate this auction house, and they really have some good things."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, rose turns her head and looks at the stage. Just as she turned back, the beautiful woman in the cheongsam on the stage just pulled off the light yarn on the tray and revealed a small white porcelain bottle.


    The host took off the porcelain bottle from the tray with both hands, opened the cork of the porcelain bottle carefully with a posture of holding rare treasures, and then rolled out a red pill from the porcelain bottle with a slightly crooked hand.


    "This pill is called Xi Sui pill. The reason why ancient martial arts practitioners are different from ordinary people is that they cut bones and wash marrow, which makes the physical body more powerful than us! This elixir is made by a famous expert. It has been tempered for 49 days. It''s very effective. Once you eat it, you can transform yourself. From then on, all kinds of diseases will not invade you! "


    With two fingers holding the pill, the host slowly raised his hand and whispered in a dreamy tone.


    How to wash marrow pill? Hearing the host''s words, rose can''t help but look at the pill a few more eyes, and found that the host really did not say wrong, this is indeed a pulp washing pill. Unfortunately, this pill is incomplete, only half of it. It is true that xisui pill can cut bones and wash marrow, and make ordinary people degenerate into ancient martial arts practitioners. But if it is half a pill, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    What makes rose puzzled is that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the prefecture level. He no longer needs the marrow washing pill to cut bones and marrow. How can he be interested in this incomplete marrow washing pill.The masterpieces? Hearing the host''s words, ye Lingfeng''s mouth can''t help showing a playful smile.


    This time, the host did not make a mistake. This pill was indeed made by a famous master, and it is likely to be made by master Danyun, a legendary Dan master. Otherwise, the red stove in his storage ring will not vibrate.


    This Dan, I have the potential to win! Looking at the elixir in the host''s hand, ye Lingfeng clenched Rose''s hand and slowly approached the middle of the exhibition hall. For him in the middle of the prefecture level, he really no longer needs the marrow washing pill. Even if this marrow washing pill is probably made by master Danyun, it doesn''t play a big role in his cultivation.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t want this elixir to improve his cultivation, but wanted to use it to verify his own way of elixir. Master Danyun''s attainments in Dandao are unprecedented and unprecedented. Although it''s only half a pill, and it''s the most basic pith washing pill, it''s also the best product he made, which poured his hard work and carried a part of his way of elixir.

 Chapter 1049

    As long as you can get a little understanding from this half pill, you will gain immeasurable benefits for ye Lingfeng, who is also practicing vegetation transformation.


    "Imagine if you swallow this elixir, even if we can''t be called the ancient martial arts practitioners, how good it will be for human body after cutting bones and washing marrow!" At the same time, the host on the stage, in the greedy eyes of those rich people, slowly put the pulp washing pill into the porcelain bottle. His voice was shocked and he said in a deep voice: "this pill is not vulgar. The starting price is 10 million. The one with the highest price will get it!"


    15 million 18 million "Twenty million!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, there was a fierce bidding under the stage, and the price doubled in an instant, equaling the price of the jade fruit before, but at this moment, it gradually calmed down.


    "Thirty million!" After sweeping around the field, ye Lingfeng slowly raised his hand and gave a loud finger, with a calm look.


    "OK, this friend will increase the price by 10 million!" Hear ye Lingfeng''s voice, the stage is scanning around the host, immediately clenched the mallet, and then said in a deep voice: "excuse me, is there any fare increase under the stage?"


    Ye Lingfeng actually gave 30 million yuan to buy half a marrow washing pill. Is his head flooded? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, rose can''t help but be stunned. She looks at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. She really doesn''t understand. Since ye Lingfeng has clearly seen that the auction house is black, how can she willingly go up to the bar and be slaughtered so hard.


    "31 million..." After the host''s voice fell, a fat middle-aged man under the stage pondered for a long time and tentatively raised a finger to increase the price by one million.


    "Thirty three million!" But in response to him, ye Lingfeng''s more crisp offer.


    "OK, thirty-three million. Is there anyone else to raise the price?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s voice, the host nervously looked at all the people in the room. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he saw that no one answered. He raised his gavel high and said in a deep voice: "if no one increases the price, the countdown will start now. Thirty three million for the first time, thirty three million for the second time, three thousand... "


    Thirty three million yuan to buy a Danyun master''s pills, this business is really cost-effective home! Listening to the countdown voice of the host, ye Lingfeng gradually shows a satisfied smile.


    "Fifty million!" But just when the host still had three words left to say, "three million", a loud voice came from the door of the exhibition hall, which directly raised the price by 20 million.


    Boom! Hearing this voice, all the people under the stage immediately turned their heads and looked back. Ye Lingfeng''s bid of 33 million is shocking enough, but this guy actually bid 50 million. Is this half pill so valuable?


    Is there a master Dan here? Ye Lingfeng''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at it. However, when he glanced at it, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhu Yingfeng, whose right hand and left foot are all plastered, is the one who appears at the entrance of the exhibition hall. Beside Zhu Yingfeng, there is a middle-aged man in his fifties. The middle-aged man had leopard head, swallow eyes and a beard. He looked very rough and uninhibited, and gave a kind of oppressive atmosphere when he walked.


    Zhu Yingfeng actually got a backer of the top of the Xuanji level. He has some skills. After he glanced at the middle-aged man, ye Lingfeng was stunned, but his heart gradually calmed down, because he didn''t feel the smell of Dan medicine that belonged to Dan Shi alone from the middle-aged man. He thought that this guy just wanted to raise the price with himself.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s sweeping eyes, Zhu Yingfeng also raises his head and sneers back at Ye Lingfeng. Obviously, it means that the backers of labor and capital are coming now. Are you still arrogant?


    "50 million. Is there any price increase?" At the same time, the host on the stage swallowed his saliva and said excitedly. According to the estimate before the auction, they valued the pill at 25 million yuan. Ye Lingfeng''s 30 million yuan has already exceeded the expectation. Now it has soared to 50 million yuan, which is twice the psychological expectation. And the reward he can get will also double.


    Heard the host''s words, beard calm smile, provocative looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Sixty million!" If you want to raise the price with me, it depends on whether you have the courage to continue to follow. Ye Lingfeng sneers, raises his hand slightly, makes a calm voice, and then looks at the beard with the same provocation.


    Boom! Hearing the price increase of Ye Lingfeng, the noise under the stage suddenly became more and more serious, and everyone looked forward to it. No matter who it is, it never occurred that such an interesting scene would appear in the price competition of this pill.


    What''s more, they all know that the bearded man wants to raise the price for ye Lingfeng. It depends on who wins.


    Is this guy crazy to increase the price by 10 million? The eyebrows of his beard also wrinkled. He could see that it was just a very common pulp washing pill, which was not worth the high price.


    Ye Lingfeng''s 30 million yuan is already a premium. If he raises 10 million yuan, he is just angry. He wants to suppress Ye Lingfeng. But now this guy actually takes his own move and adds 10 million yuan. Should he take it or not?Beard''s heart began to contradict. He raised the price to disgust Ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t want to buy this half marrow washing pill at a high price. If you wait for yourself to increase the price, ye Lingfeng doesn''t dare to follow you. Won''t it be a big loss at that time.


    Thinking of this, he looks at Ye Lingfeng again. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he finds that there is a look of expectation hidden in the bottom of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Seeing this expression, his beard suddenly yelled in his heart. As expected, the little son of a bitch didn''t have a good heart. He accepted his price increase and increased it by 10 million. As expected, he waited for himself to continue to increase the price and then smashed things into his hands.


    First pit you 10 million, before the thing, wait and say good! Think of here, beard cold hum a, with wish windward slowly into the crowd inside, ignore Ye Lingfeng that full of provocative eyes.


    For a long time, no one increased the price. The master''s mallet fell down, and soon someone sent the pill to Ye Lingfeng.


    He took the porcelain vase, poured the pill into his palm, and after carefully staring at the pill, he found that there was a broken cloud pattern in the middle of the pill. Ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed a smile! There was no mistake in the reaction of Danlu. This pill was really made by master Danyun, and according to his estimation, the efficacy of this marrow washing pill is more than 90%, which should be made by master Danyun at his peak.

 Chapter 1050

    If you can thoroughly study the elixir contained in it, compared with the benefits of elixir, not to mention 60 million, even if 600 million is nothing! Funny that beard is still complacent about raising the price by 10 million. How can a shortsighted person like him know what a real baby is!


    "Ye Lingfeng, this pill is very special?"


    See ye Lingfeng will turn the pill over and over again after looking at it, the precious and heavy put into the porcelain bottle, received the storage ring, rose heart move, to Ye Lingfeng asked in a low voice. Others don''t know ye Lingfeng''s character, but she knows it very well. At the beginning, she doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng paid such a high price for half a pulp washing pill. But thinking of Ye Lingfeng''s character, she thinks there must be a lot of ways in it.


    "As long as I can fully understand the way of Dan contained in this half pill, I can save half a year of hard work." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly and confidently. The elixir refined by master Danyun at his peak contains the power of elixir, which is immeasurable.


    If it wasn''t for the end of the trade fair and the end of the bearded affair, ye Lingfeng almost wanted to find a quiet place to thoroughly understand the Dandao contained in the half marrow washing pill.


    My God! Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, rose suddenly some gape. Today, she is also a practitioner of ancient martial arts. Although she knows little about the world of ancient martial arts cultivation, she also knows how difficult it is for Dan master to improve her cultivation.


    Now ye Lingfeng gets this half pill, which can save half a year''s hard work. You can imagine the value of this half pill. It only cost 60 million to save so much time and get such a big harvest. It''s really worth the money.


    "I don''t think that boy is good either. He''s so evil as you said. He''s been cheated by me before he came up!" At the same time, the beards, who pay close attention to the trend of Ye Lingfeng, are on the way to Zhu Yingfeng.


    "It''s not that the boy is not powerful, but you are more powerful, so the boy will come up and fall." When Zhu Yingfeng heard the speech, he immediately showed a flattering smile and added oil and vinegar to his beard: "this boy is very arrogant. Just now he said that the thing he is not afraid of is threat. And I want to see how hard your bones are than me."


    "How hard are my bones?" After hearing the speech, the bearded man suddenly showed his fierce light. Chao Ye Lingfeng, with a murderous face, swept his eyes and said with a sneer, "then he''ll grow a little bit and don''t block the way of labor and capital. Otherwise, don''t blame labor and capital for breaking his teeth!"


    When Zhu Yingfeng heard this, he burst into laughter and his eyes were filled with schadenfreude. In his opinion, since she said so, ye Lingfeng was the fish on the chopping board, and he could only be slaughtered.


    "Shouyuanguo and xisui Dan''s trade has been settled. Don''t the friends who didn''t buy it and the friends who watched the fun still feel that they don''t have enough fun?" At this moment, the host on the rostrum laughed, glanced over the floor, and said in a provocative tone: "please relax. Compared with the two in front, this is the last thing we want to do!"


    Is that Xuanji peak''s beard aimed at this last shot? Hear the host''s words, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly slightly move, attention also concentrated.


    "The next item to be auctioned is a real treasure. It''s very special. It''s an antique, and it''s also something that the ancient martial arts practitioners need!" When the host saw that the atmosphere in the venue was quiet, he patted her hands and asked a beautiful woman to send her a tray. She first held the gauze and tried to pull it away, but suddenly her hands relaxed and she sold it.


    This "damned" guy! Seeing the host''s action, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and scolding. This host is really a good player in the psychological game of playing hard to get. If he has a chance, he should be a good assistant to Rose''s jewelry shop.


    And ye Lingfeng had to admit that the host''s words really aroused his curiosity. He didn''t understand what it was, which could be antiques and what the ancient martial arts practitioners needed.


    "This last piece is a weapon! A powerful weapon At this time, the host suddenly took off the veil, revealing the true features of the objects in the tray.


    Cut! As soon as the gossamer was torn off, it revealed the true appearance of the things in the tray. Those who had been holding their breath and waiting to see what was in the tray suddenly showed their contempt.


    Not only them, but also ye Lingfeng''s face showed the color of helplessness. The thing in the tray is a dagger covered with water red rust. The surface of the dagger was covered with rust, as if it had been soaked in water for countless years. That rusty appearance, people feel that as long as a good finger poke, you can easily poke a hole out.


    However, the shape of this thing is relatively simple, the host''s words are not wrong, it should be an antique.


    "Don''t look at the rust, but it''s very sharp." The host seemed to have expected what reaction would be under the stage. After a light smile, he reached out and pinched the dagger. Then he took out a copper plate about ten centimeters thick from the tray. Then he waved his hand down. With a click, the copper plate suddenly split into two parts from the middle.What''s more, the position where the copper plate splits is even and smooth, just like tofu cut with a sharp knife.


    After cutting the copper plate, the dagger was still rusty, and even the rust on it didn''t peel off.


    Seeing this scene, there were whispers under the stands. Many people were whispering to each other, and their faces were all in the same color of surprise. Obviously, they did not expect that this dagger, which seemed to be rusty and rotten, was so sharp.


    What''s the material of this dagger? It''s so rusty. It''s so sharp? See this scene, ye Lingfeng is also canthus micro jump. He can easily cut off the copper plate with reincarnation sword, but the premise is to pour internal force into the sword.


    However, the host didn''t have the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner. He was just an ordinary man. With his strength, he could cut the copper plate with a dagger with a single blow. This shows that the dagger is unusual.


    "According to the rust on the dagger, we estimate that its manufacturing age should be nearly 2000 years ago, but its manufacturing method is totally different from the weapons of the same period, which is a forging method unknown to us. But the only thing we know is that even after so many years, its sharpness has not decreased at all! "

 Chapter 1051

    The host chuckled and then said, "such a weapon is full of historical time. Even if you throw it away, it may be a weapon used by ancient martial arts practitioners. In terms of time alone, it is also of great collection value. You can imagine that if you put such a sharp blade full of the flavor of the times in your home, what ghosts and ghosts dare to get close to it


    As soon as the words came out, the noise under the stage became more and more serious, and many rich people began to whisper. As the host said, many people have weapons at home, guarding the house. Regardless of the age and value of the dagger, it can be regarded as a powerful weapon for a family to offer it at home.


    "This dagger has a long history, special material and extremely sharp. So our auction house has very high expectations for it. The starting price we offer is 50 million yuan. If the price is higher, please bid! " The host saw that the atmosphere he wanted to set off had been achieved. After a gentle smile, he said slowly.


    50 million! Hearing the host''s words, the noise under the stage suddenly subsided.


    Two thousand years ago, it was in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. According to the performance of the collection market, the transaction price of some weapons of the same age as this dagger at the auction was between 60 and 1 million, so the market space was not too big.


    Even if the composition of this dagger is very special, its sharpness is much higher than that of its weapons of the same period. However, the starting price of 50 million, which is 50 times higher than that of the weapons of the same period, is still hopeful.


    What''s more, this dagger is different from shouyuanguo and xisui pill in front of it. Shouyuanguo and xisui pill can really affect people, but what can this dagger do? Today is a modern society, also is the era of hot weapons, who will take a dagger to cut and kill, even if this dagger is sharp, can it be sharp enough to pass the bullet?


    Not only that, even if you put it at home as a treasure of the town, but at the same starting price, you can buy a Buddha statue with higher investment value, no matter in appearance. There is no need to invest in this dagger.


    In this case, although the host''s voice has been down for a long time, there is still no auction in the venue.


    A bunch of idiots, just you people, deserve to know the amazing value of this dagger? Not to mention 50 million, even if it is 10 times, even if it is 500 million, as long as you buy it back, you will still make money!


    Looking at the hesitant look of those rich people around him, his beard and face were full of scorn and sneer. Although he looked very hot in his eyes, he had been trying to restrain himself, because he wanted to see if ye Lingfeng would bid for the same thing.


    According to the sharpness, this dagger is really good for self-defense, but now I have reincarnation sword. Even if there is one more dagger, it doesn''t seem to be very useful! Moreover, the dagger is too small to be used for self-defense. Even if it is used for roses, it doesn''t seem to be of great value. At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s heart is constantly making a choice, thinking about whether to bid.


    No one knows. At the same time, at the back of the auction, an old man in a moon white gown is also closely watching the situation in the auction through the monitoring screen. With a nervous look, it seems that he is not the one who wants to buy the dagger, but he is the same. And his attention is mainly focused on Ye Lingfeng and beard.


    Bid or not? Staring at the dagger in the field, ye Lingfeng frowns slightly, and his mind is constantly changing. But just as he thought about it, he was suddenly stunned, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes


    "Hello, can you let me touch that dagger with my own hands and see what material it is?" After the heart is surprised to fall, ye Lingfeng suddenly raises his hand without any sign and says to the host on the stage.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes immediately converged on Ye Lingfeng''s body. Since the host announced the starting price, ye Lingfeng is still the first person to propose to check the dagger and check the material.


    No matter why he did it, people can judge that he should be interested in this dagger.


    First I bought the xisui pill, and then I became interested in the dagger. Combined with the two, those who attended the exhibition were more and more close to the ancient martial arts practitioners about ye Lingfeng''s identity.


    "No problem, if you also want to test the material and year of this dagger, we also welcome it with both hands." Obviously, the host didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would make this request. After a bit of stupefaction, he immediately agreed to Ye Lingfeng''s request.


    Now the stage is quiet. If no one offers, the auction will be in flow. He needs someone to activate the atmosphere. Moreover, according to the sponsor of the auction, this auction is the most important thing. If the auction is successful, his reward will be more generous than the first two. Ye Lingfeng now put forward the request, it can be said that it is in his mind.


    Before and after approaching, ye Lingfeng reached out to hold the dagger slowly under the gaze of others.


    Although the dagger looks rusty, it feels strange to hold it in your hand. Rust gives people a rough feeling, but this dagger is warm and smooth, without any feeling of astringent hand.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng also slightly turned his internal power and scratched the rust on the dagger. But even in his cultivation realm, he could not remove the rust from the dagger, as if the rust and the dagger had been perfectly integrated.Is the thing on the dagger not rust, but something else? Gently stroking the rust on the dagger, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although his face was ancient, his heart was full of ups and downs.


    Because after gripping the dagger, he not only found the rust on the dagger strange, but also found another strange feeling. The samsara sword in the storage ring and the unique secret of the pan clan, the star swallowing formula, he practiced.


    Before he was on stage, both of them showed a very strong desire to devour. Now, when he holds the dagger tightly, his brain is almost drowned by the strong desire of both.


    If it wasn''t for the amazing power of his mind and the restraint of his mind, I don''t know what strange things would happen.


    What puzzled him was what was the matter with this dagger, why it made the practice of swallowing star Jue and the weapon of reincarnation sword produce a strong desire to devour at the same time.

 Chapter 1052

    "What do you think of this dagger, sir?" See ye Lingfeng holding a dagger for a long time silent, those people under the stage and a look forward to, host gently cough twice, clear throat, to Ye Lingfeng asked.


    "Fifty million, I''ll take it!" Hearing the host''s words, ye Lingfeng struggled to control his mind, which became a little easier. He released the hand that held the dagger tightly and calmed down.


    Boom! 50 million he wants it! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, it was like frying a pot. The color of hesitation on the faces of those rich people who were still hesitating became more and more serious.


    Just now ye Lingfeng patted the xisui pill. Although the price has gone up, it still shows that this person is probably an ancient martial arts practitioner. Now an ancient martial arts practitioner expresses his interest in this dagger, which means that it is definitely not as simple as it shows.


    In this way, it shows that the value of this dagger is likely to have room for improvement.


    The most important thing is that many people are thinking about if this dagger is really extraordinary, if you can bid for it, whether you can take it out and exchange it with some ancient martial arts practitioners for some elixirs that you need to prolong your life.


    "This gentleman has offered 50 million. Is there anyone else to offer?" Listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words, the host also immediately with hit chicken blood, holding the mallet in hand, toward the stage a wave, deep voice way.


    Sixty million 65 million "Seventy million!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a pot of boiling porridge under the stage. People began to bid for it. Moreover, the price continued to rise at the speed of a rocket. With a few breaths, it rose by 20 million!


    "80 million!" And just after the 70 million bid came out, just after the scene calmed down for a while, a low voice, like a deep-water bomb, suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Actually someone has disdained to increase the price five hundred thousand times, but directly increase it by tens of millions! Hearing this voice, people immediately turned their heads and found that the person who bid at this moment was the bearded man who had raised the price with Ye Lingfeng before.


    This guy is really running for this dagger, and he seems to have been prepared with confidence, and he knows where the extraordinary part of this dagger is! Hearing beard''s words and looking at his yearning eyes, ye Lingfeng immediately confirms his previous judgment and guesses the origin of beard.


    "80 million. Do you have any friends to raise the price?" The host has also reached a state of near madness, and his eyes are constantly scanning the field. Although he is asking people in the field, his eyes fall on Ye Lingfeng.


    Because he knew that ye Lingfeng was the only one who had the ability and probably the only one who was qualified to compete with whiskers!


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, just a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and then raised his right hand slowly and stretched out a finger.


    "Ten million more?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s outstretched fingers, the host was stunned and asked Ye Lingfeng in doubt. When ye Lingfeng heard what he said, his hands swung slightly, and his eyes immediately squeezed the microphone tightly and said in a deep voice: "100 million! This friend bid 100 million yuan for this auction


    Hiss! The sound of air-conditioning in the field has been continuous. No one thought that this small dagger would be carried to the sky high price of 100 million. This price can almost be juxtaposed with a painting by Qi Baishi and a delicate enamel.


    However, the higher the price, the more people will know that this dagger is extraordinary, otherwise, it will not be so crazy.


    Actually reported this price, ye Lingfeng heart also some uneasy. Although money is something outside his body to him, it does not mean that he can completely ignore it. One hundred million yuan bought back a dagger of unknown use, which made him uneasy.


    However, the strange performance of swallowing star Jue and reincarnation sword, and the strong desire to devour, had to ask him to quote this price. Even he had a premonition that if the dagger didn''t fall into his hands at last, he would be blinded by the strong desire to devour and make things difficult to guess.


    "100 million, is there anyone else who wants to increase the price?" The host has been completely crazy, holding the microphone tightly, constantly asking questions off the field, hoping to see if anyone else will challenge the price quoted by Ye Lingfeng.


    "110 million!" Beard didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would offer such a price. He resisted the anger in his heart and got up slowly. He gritted his teeth and increased the price by 10 million.


    But unfortunately, for his price increase, ye Lingfeng did not show any weakness and raised the price by 10 million.


    "Three hundred million!" The beard saw Ye Lingfeng increase the price again. He gritted his teeth fiercely, and his eyes were full of blood. He quoted a more amazing price like a rock bolt. Then he stared at Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer: "do you still dare to follow the price?"


    Three hundred million! At the moment of quotation, the exhibition hall has become completely silent. At the beginning of the auction, no matter who, did not expect that this rusty rotten dagger would reach such a high price.


    And curiosity, at this moment, completely occupied their heart. A dagger worth 300 million yuan. What''s the material of this dagger? Can''t it be made of gold? But even if it''s gold, it''s not worth 300 million!Ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound, just slightly narrowed his eyes, constantly calculating in his heart.


    With his beard and smile, 300 million is the limit of his bid. He doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng can offer a higher price than himself. In fact, there are only a few people in the world who can offer 300 million without blinking an eyebrow.


    "300 million for the first time, 300 million for the second time..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound for a long time, the host showed the color of regret on his face, slowly raised the gavel and began the final countdown.


    But just as the third quotation was about to be exported, he suddenly heard a loud noise. Then he saw that ye Lingfeng, who had been silent, slowly raised his right hand again and put up a finger.


    "Boy, are you confused? I''m offering 300 million. What do you mean by a finger? " See ye Lingfeng''s performance, beard first is a Leng, and then laugh, only think ye Lingfeng is dizzy.


    "It''s not interesting. I''ll pay 100 million yuan..." Ye Lingfeng calm smile, light way.


    "100 million?" "I think you''ve lost your head..." he said


    "100 million euro, is there a problem?" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng raised his head slowly and his eyes were shining!

 Chapter 1053

    With the issue of the offer, the venue quickly quiet down, everyone was shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s big pen aphasia.


    When the beard quoted 300 million yuan, everyone thought it was the limit. No one thought that the final price of the rusty dagger would be pushed to 100 million euro!


    One hundred million euro, equivalent to Chinese currency, has reached 700 million, which is more than twice the price quoted by whiskers. What''s more, this kind of clean offer is just like Ye Lingfeng''s resolute declaration: if you want to bid with me, you should first take a pee to see if you have that ability; if you want to play a price war with me, I won''t accompany you!


    "Can you afford so much?" Not only the ordinary people in the exhibition hall, but also his whiskers were shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s offer. After he stabilized his mind, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and said in a deep voice.


    Beard knows that there are many invisible rich people among the ancient martial arts practitioners, but he doesn''t think ye Lingfeng will be one of them. 300 million is already his total wealth of the top of the Xuanji level. He doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng can produce twice as much wealth as himself.


    "Swiss bank''s bearer check, you can cash it at any time." Ye Lingfeng looked at the beard contemptuously, then took out a stack of checks, picked one from it and handed it to the host on the stage.


    As ye Lingfeng takes out the check, everyone''s attention is focused on the host. Although most of the people who can come to the fair are rich or expensive, it is the first time for them to see 100 million euro cheques. There are even many people who doubt whether the check Ye Lingfeng took out will be false, which is also known as "empty check".


    Even after the host took the check, he held his breath and kept checking the check to see all kinds of anti-counterfeiting measures.


    Looking at the cautious appearance of the host, ye Lingfeng looks calm. These checkbooks were all collected from monk Yongjian. With his ability of cheating, it''s really easy for him to get them.


    "It''s true that this check can be exchanged for 100 million euros at any time!" After checking all kinds of anti-counterfeiting means on the check, the host''s expression quickly became excited, his nose gasped, and said to the audience: "this gentleman has offered 100 million euros. Is there anyone who offers more than him?"


    It''s true that the boy''s wealth is so rich! Hearing the host''s words, his facial expression suddenly stagnated, and his eyes suddenly showed a coveted light, especially when he thought of the stack of checkbooks that ye Lingfeng had just taken out.


    "Has anyone increased the price?" The host looked around and saw that no one was making a sound. After a pause on his beard, he said slowly: "the first time of 100 million euro, the second time of 100 million euro, the third time of 100 million euro. Well, congratulations to this gentleman. The last auction was sold for 100 million euro, and he became the final winner of this auction!"


    When ye Lingfeng hears the speech, he smiles and walks slowly on the stage. He holds the dagger that has been put into the brocade box in the palm of his hand and raises it high. Then his eyes pass his beard and his eyes are full of irony.


    Boy, I''ll let you be crazy for a while. Before long, whether it''s the dagger or the wealth on you, they will be surnamed she in the end! Looking at the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face, the complexion of his beard is iron blue, and the murderous opportunity is revealed in his eyes.


    When the last auction was sold, the fair came to an end. Although two of the last three pieces fell into Ye Lingfeng''s bag and were not received by those rich people who came to the exhibition, their hearts were still full of joy and excitement.


    Although they are noble in the eyes of ordinary people, only they know that they are nothing compared with the ancient martial arts practitioners. Having the opportunity to have an auction with the ancient martial arts practitioners, even if they didn''t get the final auction items, this kind of experience has been talked about by most people all their lives.


    After the delivery of the auction, ye Lingfeng took the rose out of the exhibition hall. When he left, ye Lingfeng found that beard and Zhu Yingfeng were no longer in the exhibition hall. For this discovery, ye Lingfeng was not surprised. When he was bidding just now, whiskers showed a must have attitude towards the dagger. If he didn''t have branches, he would have seen a ghost.


    However, this is exactly what ye Lingfeng expects. If beard doesn''t come to trouble him, it''s a real trouble. While I am free now, I just get rid of this trouble for rose.


    But I don''t know why, when he left, ye Lingfeng had a feeling that someone was peeping at him secretly. Although he didn''t find out who that person was, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the killing from him.


    Although the auction of the fair went on very quickly, it was already midnight when ye Lingfeng and Rose came out of the hotel. Because it was winter and TongZhou was north, the streets were very lonely.


    As soon as the car entered a secluded street, there was a sharp brake sound behind them, and then a black Audi, like a sharp arrow, came out of the middle of the road and blocked their way.I didn''t let you waste your time. I finally came! Seeing the car, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly turned up and lit a cigarette. After pushing the door to get off the car, he narrowed his eyes slightly to the Audi driveway: "you''ve come at last. You didn''t let me make another detour."


    "If you want to give me that dagger, how can I not come?" After the door of Audi was pushed open with a bang, a burst of rough laughter came from the car. After coming out of the car with a big beard, he sneered.


    "Send you a dagger?" Ye Lingfeng slowly took a cigarette, squinted at his beard and said with a smile, "but how do I feel that you sent me to see if your bones are hard? After all, you and your people are very enthusiastic. "


    "Don''t talk big. If you are wise, hand in the dagger as soon as possible. Maybe I will give you a way to live." Whiskers smile, slowly shaking fingers, full of confidence, seems to have ye Lingfeng as a plate of Chinese food.


    When he was in the exhibition hall, he explored Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, and as far as the Qi he felt was concerned, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation should be at the metaphysical level. He is the peak of Xuanji. It''s easy to kill a Xuanji.


    Zhu Yingfeng is also a powerful man. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and sneers: "believe me, you will pay for your arrogance before long. Your woman, I will take over for you

 Chapter 1054

    "Yes? But how do I feel that you are not so hard? " Ye Lingfeng took a deep puff of his cigarette, then threw out the butt of the cigarette, and looked at Zhu yingfengdao jokingly. There was a light chance of killing in his eyes.


    Rose and Tang Yan, these women, can be said to be ye Lingfeng''s scales. Zhu Yingfeng, a good immortal, was punished by him, but he still repeatedly violated his scales. It''s just that the old man of longevity knocked arsenic and wanted to die by himself.


    "How dare you say such a big thing when she is in charge? I don''t know what to do I wish Yingfeng more than a sneer.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Don''t you want to try hard? Ma Liu''s come up. I''ve been running all day. I''m really tired. I don''t have time to talk to you. " Ye Lingfeng smile stretched a stretch, light way.


    As the voice fell, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense and reached the situation of hair trigger. But no one found that at this moment, in a remote corner not far from the street, there was an old man nervously paying attention to the situation in the field.


    "Since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude!" With a sneer from his beard, he took out a wooden box from the car with his backhand. After opening it, he took out a long gun which had been broken from it. He twisted his hands and connected the gun. Then he swung his hand gently. Under the moonlight, the gun tip suddenly felt cold and released.


    But in the face of moriran spear, ye Lingfeng as if nothing to see, still very calm stand in place.


    Ho! After a slight rebuke in the mouth, the beard with a gun rushed towards Ye Lingfeng. The tip of the gun shakes out the flowers of the gun, and the cold light shoots everywhere. As he approaches Ye Lingfeng, he sneers: "now kneel down and hand over the things, I can spare your life."


    "Dance a gun and stick in front of me. Since you want to die yourself, I''ll send you on the road." The spear point whistling, ye Lingfeng finally moved, step through the clouds, body shape erratic, such as relegated immortals, light to the extreme.


    Whoa! One inch long and one inch strong. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what he is holding is a long gun that is.


    But just as the shadow of the spear joined together and rolled towards Ye Lingfeng, he suddenly found that ye Lingfeng had a crystal clear sword in his hand for no reason. Then, the sword gently knocked the spear that he waved towards him.


    Keng! The two just touched at first, and the wave of long guns suddenly stopped. After a crisp sound, the head of the gun fell heavily on the ground. A good long gun was cut into a stick.


    The magic weapon of cold iron refining for thousands of years! See this scene, beard heart suddenly surprised, without any hesitation want to retreat.


    Poof! Unfortunately, before he stepped out, he saw that ye Lingfeng''s sword, which had just cut off his spear, suddenly came out of his hand. Then he danced a sword flower in the air and passed his right hand holding the spear. The sword was broken, and the flesh and blood were flying!


    "Don''t your bones look that hard?" Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng calm road.


    Bloody, I wish that the self-confidence on Yingfeng''s face suddenly disappeared, completely replaced by panic, and his whole body could not help shaking. He did not understand how his backer became unreliable!


    Sword! Looking at the long sword, which was still suspended in the air after cutting off his right arm and pointed straight at the center of his eyebrows, his beard, his pupils were constricted, his legs were kneeling on the ground, and he said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me, master


    Just now he threatened to ask Ye Lingfeng to kneel down and hand over his things. The result was just a short time. His right arm was cut off, and he was willing to kneel on the ground. This kind of frustration was more painful than killing him.


    But what he knew better was that he would never be able to find the place he had lost in his life. It''s because ye Lingfeng used the means of imperial sword, which is only the ability of heaven level peak.


    To provoke a heaven level peak without any reason is not to seek death. What is it? At the moment, his bowels are almost green with regret, and he would like to be crushed to death with a slap. I wish Yingfeng. If it wasn''t for this son of a bitch, how could he encounter such a thing.


    "Please forgive me, elder. No matter what you ask me to do, I have absolutely no second words." People can''t help but bow their heads under the eaves. What''s more, the eaves where they are now are still against the sky, and their beards are immediately soft. They are afraid that the flying sword suspended in front of them will cut off his right arm and cut off his head.


    He no longer had the arrogance he had before, and only remained in a low voice. He said in a sad voice: "please, master, have pity on me..."


    "Just now you were in the auction hall. You were so interested in that dagger that you should know its origin." Ye Lingfeng thought of the way he cared about daggers in the exhibition hall before, and wanted him to give an explanation.


    That dagger can arouse the desire of reincarnation sword and star swallowing Jue, which shows that it is extraordinary. Although Ye Lingfeng wants to try it, he dare not do it easily before he knows what it is.


    As he spoke, ye Lingfeng moved his mind slightly. The wooden box with the dagger flew from the storage ring to the palm of his hand. When the wooden box was lifted, the rusty dagger suddenly appeared. It was old and strange, and attractive.At the same moment when the dagger appeared, the reincarnation sword suspended in front of the beard was trembling slightly, as if it felt a strong attraction, and wanted to withdraw. But it had recognized that ye Lingfeng was the master, and ye Lingfeng was lifeless. It could not move rashly, so it could be regarded as keeping calm.


    "I don''t know what this dagger is..." Beard shook his head in embarrassment and said in a trembling voice.


    Ye Ling hears that Yan suddenly burst into a rage and said, "I don''t know anything. What''s the use of living off a waste?"


    Beard is a stay, and then the anger straight to the brain, there are signs of blood reflux. Although his cultivation is not too high, he is respected everywhere. When was he scolded?


    However, no matter how angry he was, his life was firmly held in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. Let alone the attack, even the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. He was just submissive, with an expression of defiance.


    "Since you don''t know what it is, why do you want to bid crazily for it Ye Lingfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I really don''t know what this dagger is, but I once got a book about ancient practitioners by chance..." Beard explained quickly: "according to the description in that book, this dagger seems to belong to the weapons of ancient practitioners, so I am interested in it. But I didn''t expect that the elder also needed it, because I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai..."

 Chapter 1055

    Things of ancient practitioners? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart, and his eyes became a little blazing.


    The cultivation of ancient martial arts has a long history and is inherited from the ancient barbarian era. Just as today''s world has endless reverie about that era and weaves countless beautiful myths, the cultivation of ancient martial arts also has a very beautiful reverie about its predecessors.


    The ancient practitioners are the most promising group of ancient martial arts practitioners. It is said that in the era of ancient practitioners, the strong emerged one after another, and there were countless people who achieved the innate cultivation, and even some people went further.


    But unfortunately, because of some unknown changes, that era, such as comet flash, quickly ended, and then fell into the dark, the spread of ancient practitioners is even less to the point of appalling.


    But even so, the things handed down by the ancient practitioners were still inspired by countless people in the ancient martial arts cultivation circle. If this dagger is really owned by the ancient practitioners, even if it costs 100 million euros to buy it back, it is not a loss.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng''s idea belongs to the book about the ancient cultivators that whiskers got. You know, even in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, there are very few records of ancient practitioners. This guy actually got a copy of it. It''s really a big luck.


    "What about the old book?" After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng looked at his beard, his eyes shining.


    "In a trade fair a few years ago, I used that ancient book to exchange the elixir with people, which helped me break through the top of the mysterious level."


    Ye Lingfeng eyes a stare, angry voice way: "nonsense, quickly hand in!"


    "Master, if I have any empty words, I will be struck by thunder." With a thrill, he explained carefully: "at that time, my cultivation was only at the beginning of Xuanji, and I didn''t know the importance of that ancient book. After that book was seen by a prefecture level top expert, he exchanged it with me with some elixirs. "


    This black sheep, such an important book, has changed the elixir. When ye Ling heard that Yan was in a hurry, he cried out that he was not only unlucky, but also looked at his whiskers and felt that he was more embarrassed. "What''s the name of the prefecture level peak?"


    "I don''t know..." Whiskers chat way, face is full of grievance expression, and he felt, ye Lingfeng body seems to have a chance to kill, quickly begged: "master, please spare my life, I am willing to pay any price."


    "You dare to kill me and rob me of treasure. I think you should have done a lot of such things. Do you still want to live?" Nothing can be asked. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to talk to his beard any more. As soon as the reincarnation sword shakes, it sweeps over his neck and spills blood.


    Creak Creak Not far away, when Zhu Yingfeng saw the scene of beard, head and soul flying, he felt that his liver and gall were cracking, his teeth were pounding, and his teeth were sour. This is his backer, but he was killed easily.


    "You''re not so good, and the support you''ve got is even worse..." After a sword solves the beard, ye Lingfeng slowly walks to Zhu Yingfeng, looks at him condescensively and says, "what do you mean if you live in the world?"


    "Master, please don''t kill me. In the future, you will be my support. I''ll listen to you for everything. You''ll think I''m your dog..." I wish Yingfeng''s nose and tears have rolled down. A sour smell suddenly overflows between his legs. He lies on the ground like a dog and climbs towards Ye Lingfeng, trying to hold Ye Lingfeng''s leg.


    "My backer is too small to stand up to your trouble." Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked at Zhu Yingfeng in disgust. After slowly pulling out his feet, he stepped down on Zhu Yingfeng''s crotch and said faintly: "I have killed one person today, and I don''t want to kill the second one, especially the one that can''t be counted as a person. I''ll give you some advice."


    Quack! One foot down, along the crotch of Zhu Yingfeng, a burst of egg was suddenly trampled. The severe pain made Zhu Yingfeng jump up with both hands holding his crotch. With a howl, he fell to the ground again, his face was blue and unconscious.


    Killing heart is more and more serious, it seems that the toxicity of samsara wood has not dissipated! Looking back at Rose''s eyes in amazement, ye Lingfeng gave a bitter smile. When he was fighting with beard just now, he felt that there was a kind of violent emotion spreading in his body.


    Although the move just now was caused by reincarnation wood, ye Lingfeng didn''t regret it. I''m afraid he''s done countless things to kill people and seize treasure, such as the guy with beard. Today, fortunately, his cultivation is better than his. If his cultivation is not as good as his, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng is the one who died on the ground now.


    As for Zhu Yingfeng, this guy is a scum. Although he committed crimes for the tiger, he is even more hateful. He stepped on the riot yellow, making him inhumane in the future. This punishment is appropriate.


    "When are you going to see it?" Gently stretch the body, the reincarnation sword income scabbard, ye Lingfeng look calm turned to the street a secret corner looked in the past, light way.


    Is there anyone else here? Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, rose heart suddenly a tight. Her character is more alert, and after years of fighting in the battlefield, she has a keen sixth sense, but she has never noticed anything from the beginning to the end.


    Just now when ye Lingfeng started with whiskers, he felt the peeping feeling when he left the exhibition hall. After searching, he found that someone was hiding at the corner to peep at what was happening here. But ye Lingfeng felt that the man seemed to be just a simple peep, and he didn''t have any evil intentions towards himself, so he didn''t care."The elder is really an expert. Although he is good at concealing the trace, he still can''t hide it from the elder!" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, he came out along the street corner. An old man in a white moon gown was as thin as a hemp pole.


    "The old man followed me all the way from the exhibition hall to here. I don''t know what advice he has?" Ye Lingfeng casually lit a cigarette, looked at the old man jokingly, found that the old man''s cultivation seemed to be between the Yellow level and the Xuan level, then said faintly: "is it not the same as the two of them, the idea of hitting something on me? But first I would like to advise the old people that the bones on my body are too hard to pinch. "


    "I''m joking. How dare you have such a stupid mind?" The old man in the long white moon shirt smiles and bows his hand to Ye Lingfeng. Then he says in a respectful voice, "little old man, I''m trying to trace the origin of this dagger to you."


    "Are you from that auction house?" Ye Lingfeng eyebrows slightly a pick, looked at the old man in consternation way.

 Chapter 1056

    Apart from the person who shot the dagger, he can''t think of anyone else who knows the origin of the relic


    But the more so, the more curious Ye Lingfeng was. Who''s standing opposite him? It''s probably the boss behind the scenes of an auction house. I''ve never heard of an auction house boss who will catch up with the person who gets the auction after the auction is sold and tell people about the origin of things


    What''s more, this man still sells the cuiyuguo growing in the pit as shouyuanguo, which can prolong his life. For all the people he knows, Chen Zhiming is the only one who can compare with this old man in terms of his blackness of heart.


    "What I expected is right. Huangfuqi, the little old man, is the owner of the auction house just now." The old man in the moon white gown said with a smile.


    "Disrespect, disrespect, I don''t know what the old man wants to tell me..." Ye Lingfeng heard the words and arched his hand toward the old man, but he was more careful. Since huangfuqi is really the owner of that auction house, he has to be more careful not to be taken to the ditch by the black heart goods that sell the cuiyuguo grown in the pit as shouyuanguo.


    But be careful, ye Lingfeng has some admiration for huangfuqi. It''s said that how bold people are and how rich the land is. Huangfu''s ability to sell Cuiyu fruit as Shouyuan fruit is also a skill.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. It''s insulting to your ears." Huang Fu Qi chuckled, glanced around and said, "but it''s a bloody place. It''s not a place to speak. I don''t know if I can speak in another place."


    He seems to be looking forward to my coming with him! Hearing Huang Fu Qi''s words, Ye Ling Feng moved slightly in his heart. He could see that Huangfu Qi''s face was calm when he invited him, but there was some expectation in his eyes.


    At the same time, rose gently pulled the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s clothes, and then shook her head quietly. In the middle of the night, a man of unknown origin appeared in the sky. He invited people to an unknown place. He had to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, master. I have no malice. Moreover, as long as you follow me, senior, you will definitely benefit without harm. " Seeing this, Huang Puqi laughed two times, and then said, "don''t you want to know where the other half of the pulp washing pill refined by master Danyun has gone? Don''t you want to know which ancient practitioner''s hand this dagger came from, and what''s its origin? "


    Damn, the old guy''s scheming is deep enough. He really pinches the itch. When ye Lingfeng heard this, he immediately felt that huangfuqi was more interesting. He thought that the people in the auction house were blind when they put the pills refined by master Danyun to auction, but now listening to the old man''s words, it seems that they have a different meaning.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you." After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng thinks that it''s OK to go with Huangfu Qi. On the one hand, these questions raised by Huangfu Qi are exactly what he wants to solve. On the other hand, as Huangfu Qi said, he really doesn''t feel any hostility from Huangfu Qi. On the contrary, he feels that he seems to ask for himself.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s promise, huangfuqi smiles, but he doesn''t refuse anything. He opens the door and sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    The old man is very rude. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng gave a light smile, then gave rose an unimpeded look, opened the door, and drove towards the suburb according to huangpuqi''s guidance.


    Tongzhou city is not a smooth city, but a city with mountains. After driving about ten kilometers, the car came to a private manor built in the low rolling mountains.


    Entering the manor, as soon as the door was opened, ye Lingfeng felt a burst of fresh air coming on his face. That kind of comfortable feeling made people who were used to the rich smell of exhaust gas in the city feel drunk.


    It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also rose. This manor is just like a natural oxygen bar. Although they both stayed in Tongzhou for a long time, they didn''t know there was such a good place.


    "Master, please come inside!" Huangfuqi was satisfied with the reaction of yanye Lingfeng and rose, and then did a please action.


    But to his surprise, ye Lingfeng seemed not to hear him. He still stayed in the same place, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was intoxicated. It was like he was already drunk in the fresh air of the manor.


    Huangfuqi was obviously used to this situation. After seeing this, he didn''t urge Ye Lingfeng. He just looked at him waiting with a smile.


    Huangfuqi did not guess wrong, ye Lingfeng was really attracted. This manor is built with mountains, and the layout is very exquisite. The location is just where the air in the mountains and forests converges. The air is so fresh that people can''t imagine.


    But ye Lingfeng was not attracted by the fresh air, but because he felt something more wonderful than the fresh air here, that is, the vitality of heaven and earth! What makes Ye Lingfeng feel unbelievable is that the vitality of the world in this manor has reached an incredible level, far more than any place he has ever been.


    Even stopping in the manor, ye Lingfeng has a strong impulse to live here forever. He can be sure that if he practices Xuantian secret method here, he will get twice the result with half the effort with the strength of heaven and earth.When things go wrong, there must be demons. After perceiving the abnormality, ye Lingfeng quickly spreads out his ideas, trying to find out where the vitality of heaven and earth comes from.


    After searching, ye Lingfeng found that the vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be released from a place in the backyard of the manor, and the strength of the vitality of heaven and earth in that place was beyond imagination.


    What''s more, the convergence of the vitality of heaven and earth there is just as astonishing as Wanliu rushing to the sea.


    What treasure did huangpuqi hide in the manor? It was so amazing! After finding out the reason for the release of the vitality of heaven and earth, ye Lingfeng slowly opened his eyes, looked at huangfuqi and said with a smile: "the old man''s manor is really good..."


    "I''ve found someone to design it. It''s not too much to say that it''s the most suitable place to live in Tongzhou..." Huangfuqi gave a proud smile, and then played with the taste: "if you like, I can give this place to you."


    What on earth does this old guy want to do for himself? How can he do so much? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng said nothing with a smile, but his heart was full of ups and downs.

 Chapter 1057

    Huangfuqi first took out the pills refined by master Danyun and the relics of ancient practitioners to attract him. Then he overtook himself and said he wanted to solve his doubts. Now he said he wanted to give such a precious manor to himself. This kind of generous manner is incompatible with his method of using cuiyuguo.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t think that the old man was very agreeable when he saw only one side of himself. He wanted to recruit himself to be his son-in-law, so he would try to please himself. The more generous the promise, the bigger the plan!


    "Please come inside, master!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng just smiles and doesn''t answer his own words, Huang Puqi smiles awkwardly. Then he reaches out his hand again and asks Ye Lingfeng to come to the manor.


    After entering the interior of the manor, ye Lingfeng suddenly found a very interesting place. Although the location of the manor is excellent, and it covers a large area, the decoration of the manor is not luxurious, more accurately, it is a bit shabby.


    The whole manor, in addition to the connection of wires, is basically constructed of wood and stone, without the use of reinforced concrete, and even the rooms in the manor are not decorated, retaining the original appearance of the material.


    Even some of the furniture in the room is made of logs, the oldest Chinese woodworking craft. And furniture is log, not to mention, not even the simplest varnish brush, but also retains the original ecology.


    However, although this kind of decoration is simple, it gives people a sense of connecting with heaven and earth, full of natural charm.


    "Tea, please. This is Shifeng Qingming Longjing new tea I bought with a lot of money..." After presenting Ye Lingfeng and rose to the table, huangfuqi quickly took out the teapot, poured a cup of tea for each of them, and said with a smile.


    It''s really a good tea! Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t study the tea ceremony, he still felt that it was sweet and tasteful after sipping it. However, he didn''t come here to drink tea. After a sip, he put the cup aside, arched his hand to Huangfu and said, "the old man has brought me here and offered me good tea. I don''t know what to do."


    "Not busy, not busy." Huangfu Qi sipped his tea, waved his hand with a smile, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "please take out the dagger, so that I can tell you the origin of the dagger."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he took out the wooden box containing the dagger from the storage ring and put it in front of Huangfu Qi.


    See ye Lingfeng like magic, take out the dagger, huangfuqi eyes suddenly a light. What''s more, ye Lingfeng didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After seeing this, huangfuqi glanced at his storage ring.


    Does he know the storage ring? After discovering this abnormality, ye Lingfeng was surprised, although he didn''t show anything on his face. The existence of the storage ring is extremely mysterious. There are very few people who know it. Otherwise, Taoist yunning would not have used the storage ring as a psychic ring.


    But the cultivation displayed by Huangfu Qi is obviously very strong. It''s just Xuan level. How can he recognize the storage ring that some sky level masters don''t even know about!


    "Old man, I don''t know the origin of this dagger? Is it true that it is the relic of the ancient cultivator, as the beard said before? " Although he is very curious about Huangfu Qi''s identity, what ye Lingfeng is more interested in is the dagger in his hand. Seeing Huangfu Qi holding the dagger, he looks excited and says slowly.


    "He''s right. It''s really a relic of the ancient practitioners." Huangfu nodded strangely, weighed the dagger in his hand, then put it back into the wooden box, and then said: "elder, you should remember that the host once said at the auction that the dagger was nearly 2000 years ago..."


    Although he didn''t understand how Huangfu Qi suddenly mentioned this topic, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly.


    "He''s right. This dagger has been around for two thousand years. However, he was wrong in saying that the year of the dagger was not detected by any technical means... " Huangpuqi said with a smile.


    It''s not a technical test? Hearing Huang Fu Qi''s words, Ye Ling Feng was suddenly stunned, and then remembered something. Before, after he got the dagger, he tried to peel off the rust on the surface of the dagger with internal force, but unfortunately, even by his means, he could not pick off the rust. Since even he can''t do it, how can ordinary people do it.


    But if not by rust to determine the year, then how do they determine the year of the dagger? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng moved a little in his heart and made a bold guess. He looked at huangfuqi with a look of surprise.


    "I guess you''re right. This dagger is indeed the heritage of our Huangfu family, and it has been handed down for two thousand years." With a faint smile, Huangfu Qi said something in a tone of self mockery. Then his words suddenly became excited, and he continued: "besides, our Huangfu family is still a family left by the ancient practitioners who once held this dagger!"


    So it is! Hearing Huang Fu Qi''s words, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. He did not guess wrong. This dagger is indeed the heritage of Huang Fu family, and Huang Fu Qi is the descendant of ancient practitioners, because only in this way can he know the origin of this dagger and say that this dagger has been handed down for nearly two thousand years.Although he had already guessed the possibility, ye Lingfeng was still shocked. The ancient cultivators are very mysterious. Few people in the world know the ancient cultivators, and huangfuqi is actually the descendant of the ancient cultivators.


    However, what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that the ancient cultivator was extremely powerful. Since huangfuqi was the descendant of the ancient cultivator, why his cultivation was so unbearable, not only could he not reach the level of his ancestors, but even some ordinary ancient martial arts cultivators were inferior.


    "The elder must be curious, why is little Lao er a descendant of the ancient cultivator, but his cultivation is so poor?" Huangfuqi seemed to be able to guess what ye Lingfeng thought. Seeing this, he said with a bitter smile: "the ancient martial arts practitioners thought that the ancient martial arts practitioners were extremely powerful, but they didn''t know that the blood they left behind was a cursed family. After all their lives, they could not restore the glory of their predecessors."


    The cursed? Will I know a secret about the ancient cultivator this time? Ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly becomes focused. After knowing the existence of the ancient cultivator, he always feels that there seems to be some connection between the ancient cultivator and the heaven. Knowing the secret of the ancient cultivator may help him to understand the heaven.

 Chapter 1058

    "I don''t know what the reason is. It''s like our ancestors have overdrawn the inside information of our descendants. No matter what efforts we make, the achievements we can achieve are less than one tenth of those of today''s ancient martial arts practitioners. Even if we use a lot of talents to fill the gap, we can''t cross the insurmountable gap at all..."


    Huangfuqi had been completely occupied by the repressed emotion. He murmured word by word. His old voice was like crying and complaining, as if he was accusing heaven why he had given their ancestors glory but deprived them of everything.


    Although I don''t know the reason, ye Lingfeng also feels very sad. It is clear that there are brilliant ancestors, but today''s descendants have become a group of waste that can not achieve the achievements of their ancestors even if they are poor and hard-working. I''m afraid it''s this huge psychological gap that makes huangfuqi have such a strong hatred.


    With a sympathetic tone, ye Lingfeng asked huangfuqi, "is it because of the physical condition, or?"


    In order to cultivate ancient martial arts, the requirement for physical fitness is very high. If you have a good physique, you can improve your accomplishments much better than ordinary people. If the physique of Huangfu family is not good, your accomplishments will be much slower than ordinary people.


    "Master Danyun and our Huangfu family once met each other. He also sympathized with the situation of our family. After carefully examining the constitution of our family, he found that it was no different from ordinary people, and even better than ordinary people..."


    Huangfu Qi shook his head and said slowly: "after several experiments, master Danyun found that he could only go away after he had no operation. When he left, he left some marrow washing pills for our Huangfu family to use. The half marrow washing pill you photographed before is the last one left in our Huangfu family. The other half is used by me to cut bones and wash marrow. "


    Huangfu and master Danyun still have an intersection, and listening to Huangfu''s meaning, it seems that the friendship between them is not shallow. Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that he and huangfuqi are getting closer.


    In any case, he is now the successor of master Danyun, and the Huangfu family are also the descendants of old friends.


    "Master, since you can recognize the elixir left by master Danyun, is it the intersection of the elder and master Danyun?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s face was different, Huangfu Qi was curious.


    "It''s not the elders in my family, but the intersection between master Danyun and me..." After that, there is no need to hide anything.


    "What?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish his speech, Huangfu stood up, his eyes fixed on Ye Lingfeng, and said with incredible joy: "master Danyun, is he still alive? Where is he now? "


    What did huangfuqi want to do? How could he hear master Danyun''s name so excited that he didn''t even let himself finish. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he laughed and pressed his hand down. He motioned to Huangfu Qi to sit down. He took out the red stove from the storage ring and put it in front of him. He said in a warm voice: "the master is no longer in the world, but I inherited the master''s mantle by chance."


    "Master, you are a disciple of the master!" Huangfu''s face was full of surprise when he heard about it. After he took up the stove and looked at it, his face became more excited. Without thinking, he bowed respectfully to Ye Lingfeng and said: "the 28th generation of the Huangfu family, huangfuliang, the ninth generation grandson after him, huangfuliang, see the ancestor!"


    Damn, it''s all different. How can I become the ancestor of huangfuqi, an old man with white hair As soon as Huangfu Qi''s action came out, ye Lingfeng was speechless and quickly reached out to help Huangfu Qi. It''s not a matter of enjoyment to be worshipped by such a white haired old man. Maybe it''s time to lose one''s life.


    "Don''t come here, old man. I want to live a few more years We''d better divide the generations according to their age, you continued. I''m still waiting for you to talk about daggers. " After mixing Huangfu Qi up, ye Lingfeng asked with a bitter smile. He didn''t come here with huangfuqi to make friends, but to find out his doubts.


    "I''m joking. The master is kind to my Huangfu family. You are the master''s disciple. Naturally, my younger generation should treat each other with the courtesy of benefactor." Huangfu was surprised to see that ye Lingfeng insisted, but it was not easy to pay homage again. Although he sat back in his original position, his face became more respectful, and he said, "since the elder is the descendant of the master, I will not hide anything, and I will say everything."


    With huangfuqi''s narration, the origin of daggers gradually emerged in Ye Lingfeng''s mind like a cocoon.


    This dagger is owned by Huangfu stone, the ancestor of Huangfu family. According to Huangfu Qi, the cultivation of Huangfu stone once reached the congenital level, and Huangfu family was also an extraordinary family of ancient practitioners at that time.


    But later, because of some unknown variables, the masters of the Huangfu family suddenly disappeared overnight, leaving only some ordinary children in the family. With the disappearance of those masters, there are many things in Huangfu''s family. The only thing left is the dagger which was suppressed in ancestral hall.


    What''s more, the original smooth dagger is full of blood, as if it had experienced a soul stirring fight.Not only that, the dagger stained with these blood, it is unable to wipe off, can only let its corrosion. Although the Dagger''s sharpness was not reduced after being corroded, it was no longer as bright as the Huangfu family.


    The thing on the dagger is not rust, but blood! Hearing huangfuqi''s words, ye Lingfeng reaches out and holds the dagger, puts it in front of his nose and sniffs it. A faint fishy smell suddenly comes to his nose. It seems that it has been honed for thousands of years, but the blood and evil spirit stained by the dagger still doesn''t decrease!


    Isn''t this blood the source of swallowing star Jue and reincarnation sword? At the same time, after making clear the origin of the dagger, the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart gradually come to light.


    "Old man, excuse me for asking. Since this dagger belongs to the ancestors of your Huangfu family and has been handed down for thousands of years, why should it be auctioned? I think you should not worry about money with your wealth?" After putting away the dagger, ye Lingfeng looks at Huangfu Qi and curiously asks out the biggest doubt in his heart after making clear these secrets.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s question came out, the expression on huangfuqi''s face became bitter, and even his eyes became dim. Just like Ye Lingfeng''s words, it touched something sad in his heart.

 Chapter 1059

    What does Huangfu Qi mean? Looking at Huangfu''s bitter expression, ye Lingfeng''s doubts are more serious. As the owner of a well-known Chinese auction house, huangfuqi has a lot of wealth. Even if he is not as good as himself, he can regard money as his belongings, but he is not as good as auctioning his family treasures.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng always holds it up. Huangfuqi seems to have a deep meaning in doing these things.


    Seeing huangfuqi''s silence for a long time, ye Lingfeng was about to ask questions, but his expression suddenly stagnated. Because he didn''t know why, he felt that the vitality of heaven and earth around his body suddenly became much stronger, just like those vitality lost control.


    And in the mind after a sweep, ye Lingfeng is stunned. Because he found that the things that he had sensed with his mind before, which aroused the vitality of the manor, seemed to be approaching his own position. Although he tried to explore what it was with his mind, he could not find out where it touched, if it was covered with thick fog.


    Isn''t it a living thing that induces the vitality of heaven and earth here? Although he didn''t know what all this was about, ye Lingfeng still judged that it was the living creatures that caused the change of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Grandfather, is there a guest here?" Just as ye Lingfeng was meditating, along the corridor of the living room where they were, a tender and innocent voice suddenly came.


    The sound is as clear as a silver bell. When it comes to people''s ears, it makes people feel empty and clear, and all the thoughts disappear.


    The leaf Ling breeze follows prestige to go, the eye suddenly some straight. Along the corridor came a girl in a green down jacket. She seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old. Her skin was as white as a newly peeled chicken. Her facial features were as delicate as the most perfect product of the creator. There was a thin mole on the corner of her mouth, which made her more attractive.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is also used to seeing beautiful women, but looking at the girl, still can''t help a moment of loss. What''s more, as far as he can see, the beauty of this girl, unlike other women, is a kind of innocent and pure beauty, which makes people feel that in front of such a girl, even with a little bit of ingenuity, it is a blasphemy to her.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also rose, who is a woman, can''t move her eyes after looking at the girl.


    My God, what''s going on? And just after she managed to remove her mind from the shock brought by the girl''s appearance, ye Lingfeng found a more shocking situation than her appearance.


    The vitality of heaven and earth that he perceived was actually inspired by this girl. Even in his feeling, the girl is like a black hole, constantly attracting the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions to her. It is because of her existence and the manor that the vitality of heaven and earth here is so strong.


    How is that possible? She is not a magic weapon. How can she have such ability? What''s the horror of her cultivation. Feeling this kind of abnormality, ye Lingfeng''s shock in his heart has reached the point of no more. He only feels that what he sees at the moment has completely subverted his cognition.


    "Master, didn''t you ask me why I wanted to auction the pills left by master Danyun and the daggers inherited from my family? Just for my poor little granddaughter... " Seeing the girl appear, huangfuqi lovingly reaches out his hand, pulls the timid girl to his side, and uses heartbreaking words.


    She''s pathetic? Hearing Huangfu Qi''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes almost fell to the ground. If such a person is poor, the whole world is not poor.


    But the tone of huangfuqi''s voice doesn''t seem to be faking at all, which makes Ye Lingfeng look at the girl curiously.


    At a glance, ye Lingfeng''s expression was stunned, because when he felt the girl''s breath, he found that there was no breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner on the girl. She was not even an ancient martial arts practitioner at the beginning of the yellow class. She was completely an ordinary person.


    According to the common sense, so much vitality of heaven and earth has entered her body. Although she is young, it''s not surprising that her cultivation has reached the peak of the prefecture level. But why is her body like a bottomless hole and has not changed at all?


    With such excellent talent, we can absorb so much energy from heaven and earth, but we can''t cultivate ancient martial arts. It''s just a tyranny! After discovering this strange place, Rao Ye Lingfeng is also a calm person, who is crazy about the girl.


    "I took out the family heritage and the half marrow washing pill for nothing else, just to find a person who knows the secret of the ancient cultivator and find a way to live for my little granddaughter." Huangfu got up, bowed to Ye Lingfeng and said, "master, please help me. As long as you can help me, no matter what you want, I can give it to you. "


    "Old man, it''s really wrong of you to come to me about this. I''m totally black eyed about this kind of thing. I think you should go to zhishouguan and find Chen Zhiming..." Although he didn''t know how to deal with the disease, he couldn''t understand it.Chen Zhiming, the old prodigy, knows a lot about it though he talks about it. Maybe there is a solution.


    "Bi''er''s life is approved by Chen Laoxian. At the age of 19, it''s the threshold of death. If she passes, it''s wonderful. If she doesn''t pass, she''ll die..." Huangfu Qi gave a bitter smile and said: "as you can see, elder, bi''er can only absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but she can''t run it. According to Chen Laoshen, when she was 19 years old, the vitality accumulated in her body would burst out. Once the vitality burst out, even if the immortal came, there would be no way out. This is the last year. If not, I would not have made such a bad decision. "


    Chen Zhiming had been involved in it, but the old man was right. The vitality of heaven and earth is like a water source. After entering the human body, the meridians of human beings are rivers and ditches of water flow. If the vitality can only go in and out, there is no way to vent it, and it has been accumulating all the time, just like the water is trapped by a dam. Once there is wind and grass, there is a risk of dam collapse.

 Chapter 1060

    And think of here, leaf Ling breeze eyebrow tip can''t help but slightly pick. The way of ancient martial arts practitioners'' cultivation does not involve the vitality of heaven and earth at all. Staying in the place where the vitality of heaven and earth is abundant is only to improve the body through the vitality of heaven and earth, and to influence the body through the environment. They have no way to deal with the situation that huangfubi''s vitality can''t be released.


    But he was different. He practiced Xuantian secret method and star swallowing secret method. The foundation of Xuantian secret method is to accumulate the energy of heaven and earth, and star swallowing secret method is more domineering. Everything in heaven and earth can be swallowed and eaten.


    Huang Fu Bi''s illness, even the most brilliant doctor in the world, will surely be in vain. But for him, ye Lingfeng was just a matter that could be sorted out by raising his hand, and it was also of great benefit to him to treat Huangfu Bi.


    If ye Lingfeng can absorb the energy of heaven and earth accumulated in Huangfu Bi''s body, he feels that it is not impossible for his cultivation to reach the later stage of prefecture level even if he can go further.


    "Master, do you have any good way to rejuvenate yourself?" Huangfu Qi was so kind-hearted that he immediately found that ye Lingfeng had a different look. Thinking that he was the descendant of master Danyun, he rushed to Ye Lingfeng, held his hand tightly, and said in a deep voice: "as long as you can save bi''er, no matter what the cost is, I''ll be happy!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, if you have any way to help, help their grandparents and grandchildren..." Although he was very contemptuous of huangfuqi''s way of cheating money by using cuiyuguo as shouyuanguo, looking at huangfubi''s innocent little face, rose seemed to have lost her resistance completely, and could not help but help her grandparents and grandchildren.


    "I have a solution, but I don''t know if it will work, and I''m not sure if it will work." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then looked embarrassed and said, "in fact, this is the first time I use this method."


    It''s used for the first time, and we don''t know the effect. The process may even be dangerous. As soon as ye Lingfeng''s words came out, he let Huangfu Qi down and made him become a little hesitant.


    "Grandfather, let him have a try. It''s bi''er''s life whether it''s successful or not." Huangfu Bi sees Huangfu Qi''s hesitation on his face. How can he not know that his grandfather is worried about what will happen if ye Lingfeng''s method doesn''t work.


    But she also knew that her stubborn illness had always been a mental illness of her grandfather, which made him restless day and night. She was very old and had to worry about her affairs.


    And it won''t be long before it''s the deadline for Chen''s approval. Instead of waiting until that time to make my grandfather worry again, I''d better let Ye Lingfeng take a chance. Even if the result is not satisfactory, it can make my grandfather''s heart no longer worry.


    "Good! Then try it! " After a long silence, Huangfu nodded strangely, then bowed to Ye Lingfeng and said, "master, I''ll give bi''er''s life to you. I hope you can save her."


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem..." Ye Lingfeng nodded without music, how to look at it, how to make people feel guilty.


    What is "should not be a big problem"?


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Huangfu Qi was more and more confused. But seeing Huangfu Bi''s resolute manner, he knew that there was no room for her to return to the world. He could only harden his head and ask Ye Lingfeng, "what do you need, elder, I''ll prepare?"


    "Nothing..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, then raised his hand and said, "just find a quiet place for us, and then rely on this."


    What? The happiness of her granddaughter for the rest of her life depends entirely on these two hands? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Huangfu Qi felt like 15 buckets of water.


    Even if she is weak, it''s hard for her to change her temper. In such a situation today, we can only take a chance and treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Old man, save people, save people, but I have one condition. If I can cure her, I will ask you something about heaven. I hope you can tell me more about heaven at that time." Ye Lingfeng didn''t realize that huangfuqi was a "quack" at all, so he put aside his own conditions to save others.


    "The kingdom of heaven?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Huangfu Qi''s expression suddenly became a little nervous. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "what do you want to do, master


    "It doesn''t matter what I do, as long as you can tell me what you know." Ye Lingfeng calm smile, light way. From Huang Fu Qi''s look, he judged that he was right. The descendants of the ancient martial arts practitioners really knew more about the heaven than other ancient martial arts practitioners, and maybe even involved some secrets. Otherwise, he would not be so nervous.


    Huangfu was silent and stared at Ye Lingfeng for a long time. His eyes kept changing. After a long time, he nodded.


    "Let''s make a deal. I''ll try my best to help, but I hope you won''t break your promise." Seeing Huangfu Qi''s promise, ye Lingfeng smiles and takes Huangfu Bi to the backyard. When he comes to the middle of the way, he suddenly thinks of something. He turns to Huangfu Qi and asks, "elder, how much did you spend on asking old immortal Chen?""Forty percent of all the business of the Huangfu family every year!" Huangfu Qi didn''t even hit him and said, with some excitement on his face: "besides, old immortal Chen gave me a lot of ideas. For example, he thought about the way to sell jade fruit this time."


    Damn, I don''t know how this black hearted method looks so familiar. It turned out that it was Chen Zhiming''s hand! The old man is really black, but he''s a red mouthed and white toothed man. He dares to take 40% of the annual business profits of others


    Hearing Huangfu Qi''s words, ye Lingfeng''s heart is dripping blood. According to rose, the auction house controlled by huangfuqi alone is one of the top in China. In addition to other businesses, the annual revenue is immeasurable. Actually, 40% of the sales have been taken away by Chen Shengsheng. It''s ridiculous that he has to take practical action, but he just asked Huangfu Qi a question.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng really wants to go back and ask huangfuqi for some benefits. But once again, it occurred to me that a man can''t speak but he doesn''t mean what he says. Moreover, he still holds someone else''s ancestral dagger in his hand. It''s already a great advantage, so he can only give up.

 Chapter 1061

    After sighing, ye Lingfeng and Huangfu Bi come to a quiet room in the backyard of the manor. After pushing the door, they let rose and Huangfu Qi wait outside. It''s not that he doesn''t want them to come in and watch, but that the secret of swallowing stars involves a lot. The less people he knows, the better. Even rose knows too much, it''s not good for her.


    And whether it''s the secret of swallowing the stars or the secret of Xuantian, it''s all a matter of calmness and concentration. If something happens in the process of performing it, they will change something, and then things will be even worse.


    "Miss bi''er, this is the first time I use this method. I don''t know what will happen in the process. If you feel something wrong, remember to speak out as soon as possible." After Huang Fu Bi sat down with his knees crossed, ye Lingfeng thought a little, looking a little embarrassed and said, "you take off your down jacket. I''ll put my hand on your back, but I can''t do it through your clothes."


    Huangfubi where want to get, ye Lingfeng treatment also want to take off clothes, hear this, pretty face suddenly a red. But see ye Lingfeng look not like fake, can only red face, voice such as gnats way: "you close your eyes, wait for me to call you, you open again."


    Ye Lingfeng laughed a few times. I didn''t intend to open my eyes to peep, so I closed my eyes and sat behind Huangfu Bi.


    Looking back to see that ye Lingfeng did close her eyes, Huangfu Biqiao blushed and was about to drop into the water. She slowly opened the zipper of the down jacket and took off the clothes she was wearing one by one.


    As soon as the voice of taking off his clothes sounded, ye Lingfeng felt a rush of emotion. In his mind, he could not help thinking of the scene of passion with Li Yanzhi in Binhai city. He was thirsty and wanted to open his eyes.


    But when he thought of the roses outside, he pressed down his desire. Unfortunately, in winter, people wear too many clothes. If they take off one by one, their voice is like endless.


    "Well, open your eyes!" I don''t know how long it took for the voice of Huangfu Bi to ring in Ye Lingfeng''s ear.


    Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng immediately took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. Although it was only a minute or two ago, ye Lingfeng felt as if a year had passed in that ambiguous and oppressive atmosphere.


    But it''s OK not to open your eyes. As soon as you open your eyes and see the picture in front of you, ye Lingfeng feels the heat between the wings of his nose. Then he busily raises his right hand, pinches his nose and raises his head high.


    Although Huangfu Bi''s back is facing Ye Lingfeng, after his clothes recede, Yu''s back is completely displayed in front of Ye Lingfeng. The color and lustre of the cream match the snow. It''s perfect to add a little too plain and reduce a little too plain. Once the waist and limbs are slender, there will be a little more fat and a little less will be withered. Although the arms are tightly clamped on the side of the body, you can still see a thrilling pink radian from ye Lingfeng''s sight


    What''s special? God is too eccentric. How can you put good things on this little girl. It''s OK to have a beautiful face, let the vitality of heaven and earth revolve around her, and even make her body so perfect.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hearing the strange appearance of Ye Lingfeng behind, Huangfu Bi held her hands tightly in front of her chest and whispered.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, hit a mosquito..." As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng wanted to scold himself for being confused. There was no mosquito in winter. He wanted to cover it up. But he had already said it, and there was no room to change his words. He could only say in a hurry: "girl bi''er, get ready, I''m going to start!"


    As the voice falls, the empty star in Ye Lingfeng''s mind moves and starts to run the star swallowing formula. Then his hands are tightly attached to Huangfu Bi''s jade back, which is like snow and frost.


    As soon as he put his hand on huangfubi''s back, ye Lingfeng felt that his palm was greasy. It was like putting it on a flawless jade wall. The feeling of slippery autumn was extremely comfortable.


    Ye Lingfeng is very happy. How has Huangfu Bi ever been in close contact with a man? As soon as ye Lingfeng''s hand touches her back, she feels a shiver in her skin. Especially when she feels the heat of the big hands behind her, she can''t help moaning.


    She didn''t make a sound. Fortunately, as soon as he made a sound, ye Lingfeng''s mind was suddenly rippling again, and then he felt that he was bleeding from his nose again. He could not help but move his hand close to Huangfu Bi.


    In this way, Huang Fu Bi, who had been unable to bear it, made a sound, blushing and bleeding.


    "Miss bi''er, hold back, I''m starting!" Wuliang is a longevity Buddha. When to treat people has become such a tormenting thing. Seeing that the situation is not good, ye Lingfeng suddenly bites the tip of his tongue. When his mind is restored to emptiness, the star swallowing formula is suddenly sent out.


    At the same time, Huangfu Qi''s face changed again and again. When he came to the door, he turned back again. Then he asked Rose, "Miss Rose, did you hear any strange noise in the room just now?"


    "Heard, may be ye Lingfeng has begun to rescue it." Rose nodded, although her face was calm, but her heart was thumping. Because just now she clearly heard two groans coming from the room, and ye Lingfeng said, "hold back, it''s time to start."That little girl is so beautiful, ye Lingfeng also specially wants to find a quiet place, they will not cure to bed, right? Thinking of this, Rose''s face changed.


    Rose''s face changed again and again, but out of the trust of Ye Lingfeng, she still resisted the impulse to push the door in to have a look.


    The rose is still like this, not to mention huangfuqi. Looking at Rose''s strange look, he couldn''t see it. Rose must have heard something, but she couldn''t say it clearly. She could only walk around the door like an ant on a hot pot.


    No matter who they are, when they hear the voices just now, they will inevitably associate with some pictures that are not suitable for children.


    But fortunately, the room is now approaching calm, which makes his mood a little calmer.


    The two people outside the house have their own thoughts, but ye Lingfeng inside the house is in a high degree of mental tension at the moment. If he had some wild ideas before, after the operation of star swallowing formula and Xuantian secret method, those careful thoughts are scattered like floating clouds.


    The star swallowing Jue was so overbearing that ye Lingfeng felt his breath tight as soon as he turned around. Then his body became like a whirlpool, and he began to grab all around greedily, which rolled up the stagnant vitality of heaven and earth in Huangfu Bi''s body.

 Chapter 1062

    At the beginning, the situation of grabbing was just like a trickle of water flowing into a river, but later, it was like the water breaking a dike, which was out of control. Strong greed almost completely occupied Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is absorbed into the body by the formula of swallowing stars, and the secret method of Xuantian naturally follows and operates, constantly combining the massive vitality of heaven and earth with the internal force, and combining the two into one.


    What is he doing? Why is there such a strong attraction along his body that he can''t help but want to get close? At the same time, he sat with his back to Ye Lingfeng and his face was full of shame. His heart was full of surprise.


    At this moment, she felt that her body was like a duckweed under the rolling typhoon. She was getting closer to Ye Lingfeng''s body, and a little breath was leaking out of her body, pouring into Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    However, with the release of that breath, huangfubi felt that her body and mind had become a lot more relaxed, and no longer had the swelling feeling of the past. It was like a man carrying a heavy burden every day, putting down the burden on his shoulders.


    The wonderful connection made huangfubi feel that she and ye Lingfeng were in a state of perfect harmony. Their bodies seemed to be a whole. The mysterious feeling made her very intoxicated.


    Even in that intoxication, Huangfu Bi couldn''t help sighing, long and tired.


    What the hell is that son of a bitch doing in the house? As soon as he heard the sigh, Huang Fu Qi''s heart suddenly thumped. Without any hesitation, he walked to the door and reached out to push it open.


    But just when his finger was less than one centimeter away from the door, he suddenly thought that if he suddenly broke in now, once he interrupted the treatment process of Ye Lingfeng, it would be bad if his granddaughter had any accident, and then he stepped back.


    But in his heart, he had made up his mind. If he entered the room after the treatment, he found something wrong. Even if he risked his life, he would make ye Lingfeng look good.


    Huangpuqi could hear the sigh, but how could rose not hear it? His heart was also uneasy, and his fingers were tightly twisted together.


    How much energy has this little girl accumulated in her body? The star swallowing formula has been running for so long, but it hasn''t reached the limit yet!


    But no one knows that ye Lingfeng is full of shock at the moment. His mind has no time to pay attention to the outside world. He is just shocked by the vast amount of vitality of heaven and earth in Huangfu Bi''s body!


    If the vitality of the manor is like a river, then the amount of vitality in huangfubi''s body is like an endless sea. Let Ye Lingfeng devour it crazily for a long time, and it only goes down one or two times.


    Although this discovery shocked Ye Lingfeng, it also made him become excited. From practicing swallowing stars to now, ye Lingfeng has never used this method unscrupulously. Now huangfubi''s situation can be said to be an excellent mobile phone practice meeting for him.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found a more interesting situation. With the transformation of internal mana, the mysterious secret gold foil, which was absorbed into the mind before, seems to show signs again, and there are words on it approaching to shape, just like when those words solidify, there will be an attached immortal secret.


    All things in heaven and earth are devoured and devoured! Ye Lingfeng''s magic power runs at full speed, constantly urges the empty star in his mind, and shows the star swallowing formula directly to the level of 10%!


    Boom! Under the fierce power of swallowing, the massive vitality of heaven and earth suddenly came out of Huangfu Bi''s body like a raging tide, and quickly merged into Ye Lingfeng''s body, so that his body was covered with bright light, such as immortal muscles and bones.


    "Cool The surging vitality of heaven and earth, such as the surging tide, rushed into Ye Lingfeng''s body quickly and incomparably, which made him feel that he had a kind of feeling similar to the top of his mind. He couldn''t help breathing like a bellows and making a roaring sound.


    When the word "Shuang" comes out of the doctor''s mouth, the only possibility is that the doctor is not saving people, but doing other things.


    The more he thought about it, the more severe the cold sweat on huangfuqi''s forehead was. He clenched his teeth, pulled out his feet and rushed towards the door. He wanted to push the door open to see what was going on inside, and where did ye Lingfeng come from!


    "Master Huangfu, stop!" Rose frowned slightly when she saw Huangfu Qi''s action. Although she also wanted to know what was going on in the room, she still stood in front of Huangfu Qi when she thought of Ye Lingfeng''s advice.


    When he was suddenly drunk by rose, Huangfu Qi''s face changed, and then he stopped. But the heart is more and more like years, as if looking at the rose for help, said: "Miss Rose, why do you shout cool?"


    "Maybe Maybe there is something special about the treatment... " Rose thought for a long time, but she didn''t know how to answer Huangfu Qi''s question. However, because of her trust in Ye Lingfeng, she had to say something vague.Huangfu hears that rose has no bottom in his heart. However, it seems that rose and ye Lingfeng have different relations. Even if the boy is lewd, he will not act excessively with other women in front of his girlfriend.


    After the word "Shuang" came out, ye Lingfeng fell into the state of forgetting things and me. Although people were already in a panic outside the house, he couldn''t find out. He just relied on his body''s instinct to absorb and digest the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The surging vitality of heaven and earth poured into Ye Lingfeng''s body. Under the dual effects of swallowing star formula and Xuantian secret method, ye Lingfeng''s skin became radiant and moist. His skin seemed to be transparent glass, and he could almost see the bright red muscles and jade like bones inside.


    If there is an ancient martial arts practitioner at the top of heaven level here, he will be crazy with jealousy when he sees this scene. Because this kind of symptom can only appear when the body is washed, which is a visible transformation. After this transformation, people''s body will become more flawless and crystal clear, and their life functions will become more powerful. It is said that this transformation can only be achieved if they are promoted to the congenital level.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! With the progress of metamorphosis, every heartbeat of Ye Lingfeng becomes like a drum beating, which makes people''s eardrum buzzing. This mysterious picture can''t be too shocking.

 Chapter 1063

    As time goes by, although Huangfu Bi has accumulated a great deal of vitality in her body, she is still exhausted by Ye Lingfeng.


    Hum! And just after the last breath of vitality was transferred, ye Lingfeng stopped the operation of swallowing star Jue. At the same time, his body washing finally came to an end, and his skin quickly returned to normal.


    Brush! Feeling this change, ye Lingfeng opened his eyes, and immediately there was a divine light shooting out two feet. But just in a moment, the divine light disappeared. He knew that his body washing had been completed.


    And he knew that this transformation was no less than another bone cutting and marrow washing. For the practitioners of ancient martial arts, it is a great chance to cut bones and wash marrow twice. But if you add the painstaking efforts of the blue eyed cold cobra, now he has experienced four times of bone cutting and marrow washing.


    Every time you cut bones and wash marrow, you will make the body purer and the meridians stronger! Four times superposition, the future is unimaginable.


    Clench your fists tightly and feel the magic power in your body. Ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that his cultivation has entered the later stage of the prefecture level. Not only that, even the virtual star in my mind has been lit up 50%!


    This result makes Ye Lingfeng quite depressed. Such a huge amount of vitality of heaven and earth only lights up the virtual Star by 50%. If you want the virtual star to light up completely, who knows how much more resources are needed for irrigation.


    However, the more so, ye Lingfeng is looking forward to, the so-called accumulation of thin hair is like this. Absorbing so much energy from heaven and Earth shows that the virtual star is extraordinary. In time, when the star is completely lit, the power must be unimaginable.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that the original handwriting on the re emerging gold foil was still hazy, which was a little clearer than before, but it was still just some rudiments, and he could not see what it was


    if he could absorb more vitality of heaven and earth, maybe the handwriting would be clear. After reading for a long time, ye Lingfeng didn''t recognize the words of gold foil. He heard a whining sound from the location of Huangfu Bi, and then a white shadow was slanting in his arms.


    In an emergency, ye Lingfeng naturally reaches for help, but as soon as he reaches out his hand, he feels that his palm is soft and greasy. When he looks down at the position of his palm, there are two hot lines running down his nose.


    Although Ye Lingfeng tried his best to control it, it still had a great influence on huangfubi. In addition, he had been depressed by the vitality of heaven and earth for so many years, and now he was suddenly released. Huangfubi naturally felt relaxed, and even his body function had entered a process of remodeling. It was reasonable to faint.


    But the key problem is that now huangfubi is not wearing a wisp on her upper body. After she faints, she lies askew in Ye Lingfeng''s arms. Those pink, soft and tender strawberries covered by her heart, as well as the two small strawberries, are naturally brought into her eyes by Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s the matter! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but look up and sigh. After biting the tip of his tongue, he calms down those beautiful thoughts in his heart.


    After the mind calmed down, ye Lingfeng seized the time to investigate the situation of Huangfu Bi. After swallowing star Jue absorbed the stagnant vitality of heaven and earth in Huangfu Bi''s body, her situation has been greatly alleviated.


    However, in Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, this method of swallowing star Jue can only alleviate, but not eradicate, the situation of huangfubi. I''m afraid it will take me to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for a while.


    But even so, for Huangfu Bi, it was a great joy. Because according to the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, as long as there is no major change, there will be no problem if she persists for more than ten years.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" At this time, after hearing the silence in the room for a long time, huangpuqi could no longer restrain the agitation in his heart, and asked Ye Lingfeng in the room in a hoarse voice.


    How can ye Lingfeng let Huangfu Qi and rose see the current situation? Otherwise, even if he didn''t do anything to Huangfu Bi, in this situation, yellow mud will fall into his pants. It''s not a matter, it''s also a matter.


    "Take it easy. You can come in in two minutes." Huangfu picks up her clothes and says no to him.


    However, ye Lingfeng has always been used to rough hands and feet, especially at the moment of beautiful scenery. When he dresses Huangfu Bi, it''s hard to avoid some physical contact. The soft and greasy feeling makes Ye Lingfeng almost unable to support himself.


    "Well, come in." After putting Huangfu Bi''s clothes in order and even smoothing the folds, ye Lingfeng slowly lays her flat on the ground, and then says to Huangfu Qi and rose who are waiting outside.


    After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, rose and Huangfu Qi, who had been waiting outside the house for a long time, quickly opened the door and rushed into the room. Moreover, after they came in, Huangfu Qi still slightly twitched his nose and smelled the smell of the room. When they found that there was no peculiar smell in the room, their worried expression turned slightly. However, when they saw Huangfu Bi fainting to the ground, their expression changed again All of a sudden, I got nervous.


    For huangfuqi, huangfubi is the flesh of his heart. If anything happens to huangfubi, he doesn''t have to live."Don''t worry, she doesn''t matter. She just has no energy. Just take care of her for a few days." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Huangfu hears the strange words and hastens to get close to him. He reaches out his hand and tries Huangfu Bi''s breath. He finds that although Huangfu Bi faints on the ground, he breathes evenly. Moreover, after touching the pulse gate, he also finds that his pulse beats strongly. The situation is obviously much better.


    His granddaughter''s condition has been greatly relieved. Naturally, huangfuqi is overjoyed. When he thinks about his misunderstanding of Ye Lingfeng, his face is full of embarrassed smile. He expects to say: "elder It''s really hard for you this time If you need anything, just mention it. As long as it''s something I can do and help, I will do it


    "As long as you tell me what you know about heaven, don''t worry about other things." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand in pain. Although he wanted to kill Huangfu Qi as Chen Zhiming did, he couldn''t have the same cheek.


    For ye Lingfeng, he is not like a doctor who cures and saves people, but more like a black hearted doctor who relies on patients to benefit. The massive vitality of heaven and earth absorbed not only made his cultivation reach the later stage of the prefecture level, but also lightened half of the empty star in his mind, and even got a kind of secret skill inheritance in the secret method of Xuantian.

 Chapter 1064

    The most important thing is that all the things that should be seen and shouldn''t be seen in huangfubi''s body have already been brought into her eyes. Under such circumstances, it would be unreasonable for him to be as brazen as Chen Zhiming.


    As soon as he heard the word "heaven", the expression on Huangfu Qi''s face became hesitant. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Just as he was struggling, Huangfu Bi on the ground woke up with a cry.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the people in the room, Huangfu Biqiao''s face suddenly turned red, and then instinctively stretched out his hand to cover his chest. But after touching his chest, he found that he had already put on his clothes. The tension in his heart was relieved, but his ears were more red.


    Seeing this scene, Rose''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. She looks at Huangfu Bi and ye Lingfeng.


    "Bi''er, how do you feel?" Huangfuqi hurried to huangfubi, held her carefully, and said with concern.


    "I feel a lot more comfortable. I don''t have the tense feeling before..." Hearing the speech, Huangfu Bi quickly stretched out her limbs and felt her own situation. With a little movement, she suddenly felt much more relaxed than before, and liked to look at the outside world.


    "God bless you!" Although he felt that the situation of huangfubi had eased a lot before, now he was confirmed by huangfubi himself. Huangfuqi was still a little excited. After a sigh, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said gratefully: "if you have any questions, please ask. As long as you know, you must know everything and say everything."


    The situation of huangfubi has always been one of huangfuqi''s heartaches, and Chen Zhiming''s judgment is even more like a curse of fate, which makes huangfuqi unable to sleep day and night. Over the years, he has broken his heart for this matter. But some people can get a little bit of pain, if they can''t get any real progress.


    Now ye Lingfeng has relieved Huangfu Bi''s situation, not to mention that he still asks for ye Lingfeng in the future. Just because of this kindness, he has to treat Ye Lingfeng heart to heart and tell Ye Lingfeng what he knows.


    "Old man, now you can talk about what''s going on in heaven?" Ye Lingfeng asked while the iron was hot.


    "Master, you are so high in cultivation. You must have heard of the small world, haven''t you?" Huangfuqi didn''t directly answer Ye Lingfeng''s question, but sent out a rhetorical question to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. According to the black emperor, the Chenxiang valley he inherited from master Danyun was a small world. And he guessed that the place where Taoist yunning got the storage ring was probably a small world.


    "According to the message left by my ancestors, the kingdom of heaven is actually a small world, but this small world is much broader than the small world that still exists now, and it is a world of its own. Not only that, it''s said that the realm of heaven is more suitable for cultivation. There are countless worldly treasures of heaven and earth that ancient martial arts practitioners dream of... " Huangfu Qi said here, looking forward to the road.


    The world of heaven is actually a small world, and it is also a world of its own! Ye Lingfeng was also a little surprised.


    "The realm of heaven is very supernatural. If you want to enter the realm of heaven, you have to achieve the innate cultivation. And it''s said that even if you''re a congenital master, you''re just a mole ant when you get to the heaven. You have to do everything from the beginning... " Huang Puqi chuckled and then said, "but now there are almost no ancient martial arts practitioners who can reach the innate level. It''s impossible to guess whether everything is like this."


    Congenital is just the beginning? Ye Lingfeng tut tut tongue, and then said: "if the cultivation to achieve congenital, how to enter the realm of heaven?"


    "The message left by my ancestors says that as long as we find Kunlun, we can find the realm of heaven." Huangfu''s wonderful way.


    Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brow is wrinkled and doubts: "Kunlun? Is it Kunlun mountain? "


    "I don''t know..." Huangfu Qi shook his head with a look of loss on his face and said, "since our ancestors and their ancient cultivators'' power has disappeared strangely, the Huangfu family has not even appeared as a heaven level master, let alone entered the realm of heaven."


    "Is it possible for the people in that day''s world to come out?" Ye Lingfeng thought a little and asked the biggest question in his heart.


    "It is said that a long time ago, the heaven world and the earthly world were actually connected. The two worlds could communicate with each other, but because of some unknown change, the two worlds fell into a blockade, cut off the connection, and became only able to enter, but unable to leave..."


    Huang Puqi shook his head and then said, "but it is said that Kunlun, which connects the heaven and the earthly world, loosens once every 20 years. When looseness appears, some experts in the heaven can take the opportunity to come out of it. But they can stay in the secular world for a short time and leave as soon as possible before the passage is closed. Moreover, there is a great difference in the degree of cultivation between the two realms. If it is not a necessity, people in the realm of heaven will not stay in the secular world for a long time. "


    If so, then everything will be right! Hearing Huangfu Qi''s words, ye Lingfeng''s hand slowly pinched tightly, and his eyes showed more perseverance. Huang Fu Qi''s view perfectly explains how his parents came to this world from heaven, and why it is difficult for those who pursue and kill their parents to enter this world.However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, if according to huangfuqi, Wu Tian had stayed in the secular world for 20 years. As a man of heaven, he has been living in the secular world for 20 years against that kind of discomfort. What is his purpose?


    Is the appearance of Wu Tian not an accident, but for himself? That''s why I will leave when I grow up?


    When he left the manor, it was already bright. Although it was sunny, ye Lingfeng''s heart was heavy.


    Although he learned a lot about the world of heaven from Huangfu Qi''s mouth, it was not very useful for ye Lingfeng. For example, the mysterious Kunlun, which leads to the heaven, does not know where it is; for another example, the mysterious disappearance of ancient practitioners; and for what reason the connection between the heaven and the earthly world was broken


    The most important thing is his master Wu Tian''s doubts. According to Wu Tian at the beginning, it was a coincidence that he met Ye Lingfeng. However, with the revelation of the truth about his parents, the coincidence became deliberate.


    If Wu Tian didn''t deliberately want to find himself and bring him up, ye Lingfeng really couldn''t understand why he, a master of heaven, had to take the risk to come to the world from heaven and stayed here for 20 years.

 Chapter 1065

    But ye Lingfeng can''t understand what Wu Tian''s intention is


    Wu Ye is sure that he will not be a little evil to the wind. Although they have been together for many years, they are not much different from father and son. Ye Lingfeng believes that Wu Tian is definitely one of the few people who will not harm him.


    But as ye Lingfeng thought, since Wu Tian could return to heaven once every 20 years, would there be a strong man from heaven to come to the world by this opportunity. And whether those who deal with their parents are among them.


    If they came to the world, where are these people now.


    Countless unsolved puzzles press in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, which makes him feel like walking in the fog. Occasionally, there is a dawn, which makes him think that he has seen the truth after the fog, but the dawn is only fleeting and soon covered by the fog.


    Go to his grandmother. Now, even if you think so much, what''s the use? You have to upgrade your cultivation to the congenital level as soon as possible. When you have enough strength to enter the heaven, everything will come out naturally! After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng lit a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls. Then he settled down and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    At this time, he found that there was something wrong with the rose who had been driving in silence. Because rose is very worried now, the car has been driving all the way, and even didn''t say a word.


    "Rose, are you sick?" Ye Lingfeng clenched Rose''s dangling right hand and asked with concern.


    Rose smiles bitterly and shakes her head. After frowning, she looks at Ye Lingfeng solemnly and asks, "Ye Lingfeng, what did you and miss bi''er of Huangfu family do in the house?"


    The anxious huangfuqi can''t see huangfubi''s confusion, but the delicate rose can''t see it. She faintly feels that something seems to have happened between Ye Lingfeng and huangfubi. Especially when sending Ye Lingfeng away, Huangfu Bi''s expression in her eyes was more shy and nervous. Every time she looked at Ye Lingfeng more, her blush would increase by one point.


    "So you are jealous..." Hearing Rose''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but lose his smile. After explaining the cause and effect with a bitter smile, he stretched out his hand to the sky and said sincerely: "I swear, it''s a coincidence, it''s not my intention."


    After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s explanation, rose can''t help but smile. She only thinks that Huangfu Bi and ye Lingfeng have something to do with each other, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. She immediately says, "I think that miss bi''er is interested in you."


    "Forget it, I can''t afford to suffer beauty''s kindness..." Although Ye Lingfeng felt ready to move when he thought of Huangfu Bi''s graceful posture, he still waved his hand with a smile. Then he changed his face and clenched Rose''s hand. He said in a warm voice: "rose, after I send you back, I''ll go to Sanqing mountain to find Chen Zhiming..."


    As soon as ye Lingfeng spoke, rose, who was still joking with him, looked a little gloomy. Although she had known for a long time that ye Lingfeng could not stay by her side for too long, she was still a little uncomfortable in the face of this fact.


    Ye Lingfeng also wants to talk but stops. He sighs and clenches Rose''s hand. He feels that he owes rose too much.


    But there was no way for him not to do these things. Taking the picture of pushing back to Chen Zhiming is directly related to finding out the whereabouts of his parents. Although he can''t help his parents for the time being, he will feel relieved if he knows the news earlier.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back..." Rose a bitter smile, and then take advantage of the gap of the red light, leaning to the leaf Lingfeng lips gently kiss.


    Lips such as honey, call the heart swing God shake, love each other with thick, more people are too sad. But even if it''s honey, there is a time of difference. After a kiss, Rose''s cheek turns a little red, and then drives Ye Lingfeng to the airport.


    After boarding the flight to Sanqingshan airport, while waiting for the plane to take off, and there was no one around, ye Lingfeng took the picture of pushing back out of the storage ring and began to watch it carefully. What''s wrong with the book.


    From getting the picture of pushing back to now, he has been running all the way. Now it''s the first time that he has had the chance to read the content of the first wonderful book in China, especially the original version, which is more attractive.


    But after reading, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Because as far as he can see, there is nothing wrong with the contents of this book, which is exactly the same as other versions of tuebai Tu, which is widely spread in the world.


    Is this book not the original one, but the one who was imprisoned by heaven? After frowning, ye Lingfeng checked the book carefully for the second time, and soon he found something wrong.


    In the last part of the book, there are some fragments torn off in the deepest seam. The trace of tearing is very subtle. If he hadn''t observed it carefully just now, he would never have seen it.


    Although I don''t know what the missing pages are, ye Lingfeng can be sure that those two pages are the top priority of this book.What''s more, I can''t complain that I can get it so easily. It turns out that the most important part is being torn off. After discovering this detail, ye Lingfeng immediately scolded and muttered in his heart.


    If Chen Zhiming knows that the picture of pushing one''s back is not perfect, he doesn''t know whether he will fulfill the previous agreement and tell himself the answer about the whereabouts of his parents.


    "The younger brother is not very old. How can he still be interested in pushing back? Is he a metaphysician?" Just as ye Lingfeng was thinking, a gentle voice suddenly came from him. Looking up, he found a gentle middle-aged man with gold glasses standing in front of him. Seeing ye Lingfeng staring at him, the middle-aged man laughed and said, "my seat is in my little brother."


    Then the middle-aged man took out his boarding pass and showed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Tianwu, an interesting name? Seeing the boarding pass of the middle-aged man, ye Lingfeng gives way to the seat by the back with his quiet side. Then he rolls up the original picture of pushing back and pinches it in the palm of his hand.


    He felt that there was a kind of breath of ancient martial arts practitioners in tianwu, and his accomplishments were very good. It seemed that he was in the later stage of the prefecture level, but the strange thing was that his breath was very strange, and the ancient martial arts practitioners he met in peacetime were very different.

 Chapter 1066

    "Little brother, are you from Sanqing mountain, or do you want to travel there?" For ye Lingfeng''s action, Tian Wu doesn''t care. After laughing, he asks Ye Lingfeng again. But after speaking, he says: "don''t worry about my old brother''s talking too much. I''m just so kind. No matter I''m on the plane or on the train, I always like to chat with people next to me, many friends and many ways."


    "I''m going to travel..." Although don''t know the farmland five inquires these is for what purpose, leaf Ling breeze or light way.


    "So it is." Tian Wu nodded. Although his face was silent, there was still a flash of joy in his eyes. Then he showed a mysterious smile and said, "since my little brother is traveling, I don''t know if I''ve heard of him. There is an old fairy in Sanqing mountain."


    Is this guy going to find Chen Zhiming? That old God stick is really famous. Hearing Tian Wu''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately judged his intention. After shaking his head, he said with a smile: "brother really loves to joke. There are no immortals in the world. They are all swindlers. If you go to find immortals, you should be careful not to be cheated."


    "Little brother, that''s right. Now there are no immortals, but there are a lot of swindlers." Tian Wu was stunned, then couldn''t help laughing and nodded.


    Ye Lingfeng echoed and laughed a few times, pretended to have an expression that didn''t understand what Tian Wu was saying, and then leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes to sleep. But although his eyes were closed, his heart was beating violently.


    This trip to Sanqing mountain is different from before. As long as you give Chen Zhiming the original version of the painting, the whereabouts of your parents will be revealed. By then, it will be clear who your enemies are


    What I want to do in the future is to try my best to deal with those people and save my parents from them.


    I just don''t know when I will have the strength to do this step, and what twists and turns there will be.


    The speed of the plane was very fast. In just three hours, it arrived at Sanqingshan airport smoothly. With the inertia of landing, ye Lingfeng slowly opened his eyes. When the plane stopped, he untied his seat belt and stretched out to get out of the airport.


    After a few days, he really wanted to see if the black emperor made a fuss in Sanqing mountain.


    "Little brother, since we are all going to Sanqing mountain, how about going together?" Just as ye Lingfeng was about to leave, Tian Wu suddenly said.


    What does tianwu want to do?


    Hearing Tian Wu''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help picking his eyebrows, and his eyes show a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect that this mysterious Tian Wu was so familiar. He didn''t pick up his words on the plane, but he was so attentive.


    "To tell you the truth, brother, this is my first time to Sanqingshan. I need someone to be a guide. Besides, before I came here, I had already rented a car outside the airport. At that time, you will lead the way, and I will drive. We can also speed up. " Field five embarrassed smile, and then face sincere to leaf Ling wind way: "also hope little brother help me a favor, wait until the mountain, ticket I pack."


    There is still a long way to go from Sanqingshan airport to Sanqingshan. Moreover, the mountain road is rugged and difficult to travel. I didn''t prepare a car before I came here. The Y2K in the storage ring is too windy. This proposal of Tian Wu is also good.


    And no matter what his idea is, it''s just a prefecture level later stage, and I still can''t see it in my eyes.


    The tour guide nodded his head and said, "I''m not as greedy as the price of the ticket. Now I''m paying more."


    What a greedy boy! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Tian Wu frowned slightly, but he agreed with a smile.


    After the terms were agreed, Tian Wu took Ye Lingfeng out of the airport. When he got to the parking lot, Tian Wu took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he went to the southwest corner of the parking lot. Then he came to the front of a Land Rover SUV. In Ye Lingfeng''s view, the configuration of the car was top-notch. There was no one who couldn''t get off. Tian Wu had some skills.


    "This is the car I rent. I''ll drive. Little brother, you can lead the way..." Tian Wu walked to the car with a smile. After groping for some time, he took out a car key from the tire. After unlocking the car, he opened the door and said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng also went to the front of the co pilot, opened the door and sat in.


    The performance of Land Rover is very good, and ye Lingfeng is not the first time to Sanqingshan, so he is familiar with the road. Under his guidance, the car drove out of the Expressway near the airport and drove to Sanqingshan without much effort.


    Just after driving forward for more than ten minutes, leaning on the co pilot, looking at Ye Lingfeng in the rearview mirror, he suddenly found that he was following a tail behind the car.


    And as far as he could see, it was not only he who found the tail that followed, but Tian Wu had also found it. And after discovering being followed, Tian Wu''s expression obviously became flustered, but soon recovered calm.


    What''s more, Tian Wu plans to use himself as a shield for him. After discovering the strange look of Tian Wu, ye Lingfeng quickly judges that the reason why Tian Wu would invite his colleagues is that he wants to follow him and pretend to be someone, so as to attract the attention of those following him.This makes Ye Lingfeng curious. What''s the reason for Tian Wu to find Chen Zhiming to attract so many people''s attention? Even those who pay attention to him don''t hesitate to send followers.


    However, if you want to take Xiaoye as a shield, Tian Wu''s calculation is doomed to fail.


    "Brother Tian, do you have any cigarettes in the car? It''s boring to ride." While thinking about countermeasures, ye Lingfeng pretends to find nothing and asks Tian Wu with a smile.


    Just meet your pre death requirements. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Tian Wu looked at him sympathetically. Then he took out a package of soft China from near the dashboard, handed it over and said with a smile, "little brother, this package of cigarettes is for you."


    "Zhonghua, the grade is not low!" Ye Lingfeng took the cigarette, squinted a smile, then lit the root and began to smoke happily, and at the same time, he also lowered the window to ventilate.


    Poor fellow, I''m afraid this is the last pack of cigarettes in your life, but as you are, it''s your blessing to die for the little Lord. Listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words, although Tian Wu is silent, there is more sympathy in his eyes.

 Chapter 1067

    The speed is very fast. Ye Lingfeng smokes faster. After a while, a cigarette reaches the butt. After smoking, ye Lingfeng doesn''t put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray, but throws it at the back of the car.


    The mountain is windy. As soon as the cigarette ends are thrown out, they are swept back by the wind. According to the common sense, after the cigarette end is thrown out, it will soon fall to the ground. But the strange thing is that when the cigarette end reaches the air, it is like a bullet, whistling down the front windshield of the Toyota cross-country car behind them.


    As soon as the cigarette butts hit the front windshield, countless sparks suddenly splashed, and then the cigarette butts were deeply trapped in the glass.


    As soon as this amazing scene appeared, the tail car immediately came to a sudden stop, and then drove into the emergency Lane on one side of the road. Then several people came down from the car and walked towards the front of the car.


    "I''ll go. I accidentally hit the car in the back." Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng casually lit another cigarette, just like what he did just now was not intentional, but unintentional. He urged Tian Wu: "brother Tian, let''s go quickly. It''s not good if the car behind us catches up and makes us lose money later."


    This boy is really lucky to throw cigarette butts on the windows of those guys and let them stop to escape. Field five surprised to see a leaf Ling breeze after one eye, in the eye dew mistake stunned color, then one foot sensational accelerator, toward the front wind and lightning to leave.


    But just as the car was speeding up, after the tail car found out their intention, the people who got out of the car quickly returned to the car, started the car, and chased after them.


    Who is Tian Wu? What is he coming to find Chen Zhiming for? How can he show his skill? But the guy who is chasing him still keeps chasing him.


    Seeing the car coming back, ye Lingfeng''s face changed. Then he pretended to be nervous and urged Tian Wu: "brother Tian, the car behind is coming. Let''s speed up and get rid of them. Brother, I can''t afford them."


    What''s more, this guy is really a troublemaker. Now these guys can chase themselves openly. When Tian Wu saw this, his face was darkened, and his eyes were even more angry. However, he was relieved to think that even those people would catch up with Ye Lingfeng under his own arrangement.


    We need to get things over as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Tian Wuda stepped on the accelerator, and the car was like a roaring bull, rushing forward, while the car behind kept speeding up.


    After a while, the two cars drove into the winding mountain road in Sanqing mountain. The more they moved forward, the more desolate the route they chose. In the end, they drove into the parking lot under a winding mountain road.


    "Brother, you have to go quickly, or you will be in trouble when they come after you." After parking the car, Tian Wuyi looks at Ye Lingfeng with concern, and says with hypocritical kindness.


    What''s more, this son of a bitch wants to lead those stalkers away! How can ye Lingfeng not understand Tian Wu''s intention? After shaking his head, he obstinately said: "no, how can I leave elder brother Tian alone? If we want to go, we have to go together!"


    This boy is so troublesome that he can''t be fooled by himself. However, if you let him go alone, those guys who follow are not easy to be fooled. Tian Wu''s face changed. He looked at Ye Lingfeng gratefully and said, "it''s not a waste for us to know each other. You are my good brother. Let''s go together and get rid of them on the mountain."


    Ye Ling is about to vomit blood. Tian Wu is really thick skinned! It is clear that this son of a bitch wants to use himself as a shield, but now he speaks with such high sounding. Fortunately, brother, have you ever seen a good big brother who stabbed his brother twice?


    After pushing the door open, they climbed up the mountain along the rugged mountain road. After a while, they entered the inaccessible place in the hinterland of Sanqing mountain. Looking around, there were dense forests all around.


    He also said that he didn''t know the road. I''m afraid Tian Wu knows more about Sanqingshan road than anyone else. Otherwise, how could he find such a lonely place. Glancing at the surrounding environment, ye Lingfeng found that they had come to the place where he and Xu Mingquan met last time. In the distance, there was a faint roar of waterfall.


    The young man has a good physique. At the moment, Tian Wuxin is full of surprise. Along the way, Rao tianwu was an expert in the later stage of the prefecture level, but he was also tired, and his forehead was sweating. But as far as he could see, ye Lingfeng was just breathing heavily. Although his forehead was sweating, it was just a thin layer.


    However, the better this guy''s physique is, the more convinced those guys who follow him will be that he is the one who deliberately let him pretend to be.


    With a sweep of his mind, ye Lingfeng finds that the pursuers behind him have come, but he still pretends to be ignorant and says to Tian Wu, "brother Tian, those guys should not catch up with us, right?"


    "This..." Tian Wu just wanted to say something with a smile, but soon he heard footsteps coming from behind. His face changed, he reached out and pushed towards Ye Lingfeng. Then he said in a loud voice: "little Lord, go quickly, let me deal with it here!"What''s more, just now I was a little brother, and now I''m a little Lord. This title has become fast enough!


    When ye Lingfeng hears Tian Wu''s words, he immediately sneers. It seems that he is right. The reason why Tian Wu is deliberately courteous is that he wants to pretend to be someone else and act as a shield for the real young master behind Tian Wu.


    I''m sorry, little brother, but it''s also caused by your own greed. It''s your own fault. No wonder I am. Tian Wu sighed in his heart. Then he pushed Ye Lingfeng and said, "young master, what are you still doing? The life and death of my Tian family are all on you. Hurry up and leave me alone!"


    "Tianwu, our brothers have chased your master and servant for thousands of kilometers. Now they have finally caught up. Do you think you can still escape?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, there was a burst of awareness in the forest. Then an ancient martial arts practitioner with a long sword came out. After beating them around, he glanced at Ye Lingfeng and said faintly: "but I really underestimated Tian Yifan. His age is not big, but his ability is not low. The Tian family is a good seedling, but it''s a pity!"

 Chapter 1068

    Before, ye Lingfeng used a cigarette end to smash into the windshield, which really opened his eyes.


    Liao Feng actually said that this boy''s ability is not low. What''s the matter? Hearing Liao Feng''s words, Tian Wu couldn''t help wondering, but the urgent situation made him think so much. He just said to Ye Lingfeng, "little Lord, let''s go!"


    "Liao Feng, let''s die!" At the same time, Tian Wuyi jumps forward to Liao Feng, and when he starts, it''s the kind of open and close attack. Obviously, he''s determined to die.


    This guy''s acting skills are really good enough. Under his crazy attack, I''m afraid that Liao Feng is bound to be taken as the master of the laoshizi. However, Liao Feng is stupid enough. After chasing for so long, he doesn''t even know what the pursuer looks like. And if he is really an ordinary person, if he dies here, Tian Wu''s plan of Li Daitao''s stiffness will work.


    "You tianwu are really a loyal dog of the Tian family. The Tian family has been destroyed, and you are still so loyal to take care of their homes. But today you and your young master can''t go anywhere, and you must be in my hands." With a sneer, Liao Feng pulls out the long sword behind him, turns his internal power, and cuts off Tian Wu with the wind of the sword.


    Liao Feng''s strength is really good. From ye Lingfeng''s point of view, his cultivation should be at the top of the prefecture level, and his internal power is very powerful. Although Tian Wu''s cultivation is also good, he still suppresses him.


    However, even if his strength was suppressed, Tian Wu was not afraid of it. On the one hand, he moved around, and on the other hand, he launched a constant offensive against Liao Feng. What makes Ye Lingfeng most incredible is that Tian Wu''s weapon is actually a pair of wristbands on his arm. Moreover, the wristbands are made of very good materials. When they touch Liao Feng''s long sword, they suddenly emit bursts of jingle and sparkle.


    Not only that, but also ye Lingfeng was surprised that Tian Wu''s internal power operation was very special. Although his internal power was not particularly powerful, his explosive power was extraordinary. Every move almost had the power of the top of the prefecture level.


    However, as ye Lingfeng can see, although Tian Wu''s method is extraordinary, he seems to have been injured before. When he fights with Liao Feng, he always has some strength. Several times, he had the chance to hurt Liao Feng, but he gave up because he was exhausted.


    Although Tian Wu is fighting to death, his strength is still one level lower than Liao Feng. After more than a hundred moves, Tian Wu began to lose some of his strength. There were many loopholes in his moves.


    Looking at the air, Liao Feng''s long knife stabs the loophole of Tian Wu''s move with an incredible angle.


    A knife brandishes, the farmland five also has no time to dodge, was stabbed by this knife in the chest. Then Liao Feng bullies him and directly kicks Tian Wu''s belly. With a sneer, Tian Wu flies upside down, and his blood gushes out like a fountain.


    "Little Lord, let''s go!" Body falls to the ground, field five roots this don''t pay attention to his injury, just to leaf Ling wind murmur way.


    "At this time, I still think about your little Lord. You are really loyal." Liao Feng sneered and walked to Tian Wu step by step with his bloody knife. He raised his foot and stamped it on Tian Wu''s chest. He said in a cold voice, "dog mother''s stuff, you killed three people in my Liao family, which forced my ancestors to let me go out. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day."


    Poof! One foot fell, Tian five''s chest suddenly deeply depressed, and along the mouth spurted out a bunch of blood with pink foam. That color is a sign that the heart and lung have been seriously damaged. Even if the immortal daruo came down to earth, he could not be saved any more.


    No wonder Tian wuhui''s symptoms of exhaustion turned out that he had experienced a lot of fierce fighting before. Hearing Liao Feng''s words, ye Lingfeng finally understood why Tian Wu''s hand just now was so powerful that he could not catch it.


    However, this guy is really loyal. For the sake of their poor master, he could not even die.


    "Tian Yifan, little master Tian, I killed the last man around you. Where can you escape now? I advise you, if you don''t want to die, you''d better hand it in as soon as possible! " Seeing that Tian Wu''s breath is gone, Liao Feng puts his long knife in his hand and threatens Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    Although his words were fierce, he didn''t dare to be too close to Ye Lingfeng. It was obvious that ye Lingfeng''s hand of throwing cigarette butts made him rather afraid.


    "If I say I''m not Tian Yifan at all, and I don''t know what you''re looking for, do you believe it?" Ye Lingfeng ignores Liao Feng''s threat at all. He slowly lights a cigarette and looks at Liao Feng with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? You are not Tian Yifan. Tian Wu will fight to protect you?" Liao Feng stretched out his hand to play the long sword. He looked contemptuous at the corner of his mouth and said to Ye Lingfeng, "master Tian, at this time, do you still need to play this hand?"


    "Since you don''t believe it, you might as well think about it again. If I were Tian Yifan, would Tian Wu die so happily? And do you think that if Tian Yifan really has the ability to smash cigarette ends into the front windshield, it will make you chase for so long? " Ye Lingfeng stares at Liao Feng with a smile, and his eyes are full of mockery.


    Liao Feng stares at Ye Lingfeng with changeable expression. Obviously, he has believed ye Lingfeng''s words.As ye Lingfeng said, he has been following Tian Wu for so long. This guy is willing to do everything for their sake, but this time he died a little too crisp. The most important thing is that as far as he knows, although Tian Yifan does have some skills, he can''t really use cigarette ends as bullets and smash them into the front windshield.


    "Now that you have figured it out, go to the person you really want. I have something to do. We will not delay each other." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand at will and turned to leave.


    Tian Wu is dead, and under his own explanation, Liao Feng has understood Tian Yiyong''s tactics. Naturally, there is no need for him to continue to stay, and he is not interested in wasting words with such a guy as Liao Feng.


    "Stop!" But before ye Lingfeng stepped out, Liao Feng suddenly stood in front of Ye Lingfeng, and then said in a cold voice: "although what you said is very reasonable, I think you''d better let me check it carefully to see if what I want is on you."


    Although at the moment, Liao Feng has understood that ye Lingfeng is by no means the young master of the Tian family. But since Ye Lingfeng and Tian Wu are together, who knows whether they have reached any agreement and what benefits they have given Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1069

    Although he didn''t catch the right leader, he also wanted to recover some losses from other places.


    The most important thing is that although Ye Lingfeng''s words are very reasonable, they are just empty words after all. In order to get that thing, Liao Feng has been chasing it for a long time. Now he would rather kill 1000 people by mistake than let one go.


    "You want to search me?" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he looked at Liao Feng like an idiot and said, "do you think you have the qualification and the ability?"


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified until I try!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng was so arrogant, Liao Feng also showed a bit of anger on his face. As soon as he waved his long knife, he cut it at Ye Lingfeng and said angrily, "and whether you are Tian Yifan or not, I will kill you today!"


    "Stupid!" Ye Lingfeng sneered, his mind moved slightly, and the reincarnation sword suddenly flew out of the storage ring.


    What''s this? Seeing the reincarnation sword coming out of its sheath, Liao Feng''s heart suddenly chills and his legs begin to shake. He feels that he may have made a big mistake this time.


    Keng! But before he could react, samsara sword had already touched his long knife. Just with a slight blow, his long knife was just like rotten wood, which broke into two parts from the middle and fell to the ground.


    Then, samsara sword cold sword body on his neck, that cold touch, call Liao Feng soul.


    "Master, please forgive me..." Feeling the chill in his neck, Liao Feng''s voice became hoarse and trembled. It took less than two seconds from ye Lingfeng''s hand to the long sword''s neck. Especially that kind of sword means, is called Liao Feng naturally Ye Lingfeng as the top of the old monster.


    "Don''t you want to search me, why don''t you?" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng calmly looked at Liao Feng and said, "tell me, what are you after Tian Wuhe and Tian Yifan for? If you are satisfied with the answer, maybe... "


    Ye Lingfeng was not interested in Liao Feng''s plan, but when he saw that Liao Feng had chosen to do something for himself, ye Lingfeng felt that what Liao Feng was looking for seemed quite extraordinary, and his heart was filled with curiosity.


    "Master..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Liao Feng''s face suddenly looks embarrassed.


    "Why, do you think your neck is harder than your knife?" Ye Lingfeng smiles a little, and his mind moves. The reincarnation sword suddenly cuts a bloodstain on Liao Feng''s neck. The more Liao Feng hesitates, the more determined Ye Lingfeng is. What this guy wants to take from Tian Yifan is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, he will not dare to stammer under the threat of death.


    Liao Feng, who originally wanted to prevaricate Ye Lingfeng for a few words, felt the tingling pain from his neck. After a cold war, he realized that he had no room for bargaining in front of Ye Lingfeng, a strong man. He said in a hurry: "elder, you don''t know that Tian Yifan and Tian Wu''s family, and Liao''s family, are all hermit families . As far as the younger generation knows, the Tian family knows a relic of the growth of chalcedony ganoderma, and the keepsake of the relic is in the hands of their family... "


    Yusuizhi? Hearing these three words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up immediately. At this moment, he understood why Liao Feng was still hesitating in the face of death threat. It turned out that it was for this thing.


    As the name suggests, chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of Ganoderma lucidum produced by bathing chalcedony. Even if ye Lingfeng is able to get a few drops of chalcedony, not to mention the need to absorb a large amount of chalcedony to cultivate chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum.


    The most important thing is that this thing is also the essential ingredient of Tianling pill. From the late stage of promotion to prefecture level, ye Lingfeng is ready to collect the elixir of promotion to heaven level.


    The natural materials and local treasures for refining tianlingdan are different from those for refining xuanlingdan and dilingdan. No matter which flavor it is, it is extremely rare, especially the yusui Ganoderma lucidum. He thought that it would take a lot of trouble for him to know the news of these herbs. He even planned to replace them when he was refining Tianyuan pills for Xiao Nianyu.


    But he didn''t expect that God made the best of it. As soon as he dozed off, Liao Feng brought him a hot Kang.


    Although we still don''t know where Tian Yifan is, at least we know the whereabouts of yusuizhi. It''s better to be like a headless fly and rely on luck blindly.


    "Master, you are already at the top of the heaven level. There is no demand for this kind of main medicine for refining tianlingdan. Please forgive me. I will always remember your kindness and kindness. " Seeing that ye Lingfeng was silent, Liao Feng kept pleading, hoping that ye Lingfeng could raise his hand.


    "No?" With a smile, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly revealed the murderous opportunity. His mind moved, and the reincarnation sword suddenly moved. Like a high-speed gear, he immediately cut off Liao Feng''s head.


    In fact, he didn''t know that this was the peak of yusui.


    After getting rid of Liao Feng and collecting all his belongings, ye Lingfeng wanted to turn around and leave, but after thinking about it, he turned back and used the reincarnation sword as a hoe to cut a deep hole in the ground. Then he reached for Tian Wu''s body and buried it in the ground.Although Tian Wu intentionally uses Li daitaojiang''s stratagem to deal with him and wants to let him die instead of Tian Yifan, this kind of vicious idea is damned, but now he died in the hands of Liao Feng, which is also retribution.


    But his loyalty to the Tian family and Tian Yifan is still very moving. You know, there are few people in the world who can be as loyal to their masters as he is to the extent that they even ignore their lives.


    Let this kind of person expose corpse wilderness, even if the other party has calculated himself, ye Lingfeng also feel some in the heart can''t bear.


    After finishing everything, ye Lingfeng took three and two steps to arrive at the front of zhishouguan gate. Although a few days later, but everything is still in the array, clouds, unspeakable mystery.


    What''s more, the strange stone that ye Lingfeng cut off a corner a few days ago, I don''t know what method Chen Zhiming and his disciples used to repair it, and it actually returned to normal. Not only that, as ye Lingfeng saw, those strange stones were covered with a thick layer of metal shell, shining in the sun. From the dark and gloomy color, it seemed that they were iron for thousands of years.


    It seems that Chen Zhiming''s master and apprentices have learned a lot from the experience. They are afraid that there will be another one like Ye Lingfeng who will break into the battle through violent destruction.

 Chapter 1070

    The extravagant posture of making clothes for stones with ten thousand year old cold iron is comparable to that of Sui Yang emperor, who wrapped the withered trees with luxurious silk in order to show the wealth of China in front of the people of the western regions. Moreover, ten thousand year old cold iron is more extravagant than silk. However, the goods of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty are poor and generous, but Chen Zhiming''s disciples are really extravagant.


    I don''t know how many good things the black emperor has taken from these black hearted masters and disciples during this period of time.


    "Ye Lingfeng, younger generation, is lucky to live up to his destiny. He has completed his mission and returned. I hope you can start the battle!" Walking slowly to the front and back of the array, ye Lingfeng uses his internal power to beat the nearest strange stone, and then says in a loud voice.


    After that, ye Lingfeng leaned against the strange stone and lit a cigarette. While smoking, he waited for Chen Zhiming''s master and apprentice to open the array for him. According to his estimation, according to the character of the master and apprentice, it would take at least one cigarette from hearing the sound to starting the array.


    Hum! But the strange thing is that as soon as Ye Ling took a puff of wind and smoke, the fog in the rock formation suddenly dispersed, and then a light blue figure, like a mad dog out of control, rushed towards Ye Ling Feng.


    "Why is it so fast today?" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned. After seeing the appearance of the visitor, he couldn''t help but smack his teeth. Huazi said, "what''s the matter with you, tong''er? Do you know that Shouguan has been robbed? Or did your master abuse you? "


    The last time he came to zhishouguan and saw xiaodaotong, this guy was beautiful, pink and jade. HuoTuo was a little golden boy from heaven. But just a few days later, the round face of the little Taoist became a little thin, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were drooping. His face was as dry as oil, and even his Taoist robe was stained with a lot of dirt.


    You know, this little peddler has a habit of cleanliness, but after only a few days, how can he become dirty? This can''t help but make ye Lingfeng suspect that Chen Zhiming has gone to the point of desperation by abusing child labor.


    "Brother ye, you are here at last!" On seeing ye Lingfeng, Dao Tong plunges into Ye Lingfeng''s arms and starts to cry. It looks like a child who has not been weaned. After wandering outside for half a year, he suddenly sees his mother-in-law.


    "Well behaved, what''s the matter with you, tong''er? Tell brother ye, I''ll help you out." Xiaodaotong is very lovely. Now he speaks with a crying voice, which greatly stimulates Ye Lingfeng''s father''s love aura. He touches his head and says in a warm voice.


    The small path child a listen to leaf Ling breeze this words, choke of more fierce get up, even a complete words all can''t say.


    Bad food, is it that Chen Zhiming''s Old God stick has revealed too much, or that he has done too many evil things and has been taken away by heaven? As soon as he saw the Taoist, ye Lingfeng clapped in his heart, grabbed the Taoist''s hand and walked in along the stone array.


    Just a few steps ahead, there was a young man trapped in the stone array. The young man was fighting with the covetous little black, and they refused to give up.


    And different from the last time I saw Xiao Hei, this guy''s eyes are red now, and he looks hungry. Looking at its low whimpering posture, if it wasn''t for Chen Zhiming''s master and apprentice''s use of crystal sand gold and a glittering local tyrant gold dog chain, I''m afraid that young man would have been torn apart.


    Looking at the poor face of Xiaohei, ye Lingfeng moves, takes out some dry food from the storage ring and throws it to Xiaohei. At the sight of eating, Xiao Hei was almost ready to shed tears. Even if she was choked and rolled her eyes, she kept filling her mouth with her front paws.


    What''s more, I know what''s going on in Shouguan. How can a pedophile with cleanliness be as dirty as a cat with a painted face, and the blind bear who guards the battle is even more hungry as a starving ghost who has never eaten in his life.


    "Xiantong, master, if you want to enter the temple, please lead the way." Seeing ye Lingfeng and daotong appear, the young man who was directly ignored by daotong immediately shows a flattering smile on his face and says respectfully to Ye Lingfeng.


    Chen Zhiming''s business is really good. Someone has been sent to the door to be slaughtered. Hearing the young man''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a sigh in his heart, but he still nodded, indicating that the young man would follow him and the lost Taoist boy.


    After walking out of the stone formation in three or two steps, ye Lingfeng''s big eyes swept away, and then sighed, because he found that Chen Zhiming, the old God, was still alive. Although he was haggard, his deep eyes were shining outwards.


    As long as the old prodigy is still alive, everything will be fine. Don''t worry. You can''t find out the whereabouts of your parents. After relaxing, ye Lingfeng felt relieved, but he was still puzzled.


    Since Chen Zhiming is still alive, how can the little Taoist become such a disgrace? It''s the little black in the eight trigrams stone array. How can he be as hungry as a ghost who has never eaten in his life.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were attracted by Chen Zhiming''s shining eyes. On the stone table not far in front of Chen Zhiming''s body, a statue of God was sitting at the moment.


    The whole body of the statue twinkled like a colorful mist. People can''t see its true appearance. They just feel that it has an indescribable sense of luxury and wealth"This statue is really exquisite. There are so many treasures on it. It''s really eye opening. It''s said that I know how to keep watch and how extravagant I am. Today, I saw that what I said is true


    The young man, who was close behind Ye Lingfeng, said with a look of admiration after seeing the statue.


    Compared with him, ye Lingfeng''s expression is simple, just pure saliva: "a lot of treasures."


    "There is a piece of heart nourishing white jade with a big fist hanging on the chest, and it''s also the piece of jade heart, which is the most quintessence of the whole piece of heart nourishing white jade. It''s said that there was such a treasure in dilingzong in those years, but I didn''t expect that zhishouguan also had it..."


    "There is a god crown made of fire gold and meteor sand on his head. It''s full of fire and stars. No matter which one of these two materials is taken out, it doesn''t make people blush. Now it''s really pitiful to use them to decorate the statue."


    "My God, there''s a millennium heart protecting pill in the hand of the statue. It''s made of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. It''s said that it has a miraculous effect on strengthening people''s five zang organs and mental power. In addition, the only place in the world that can make this pill is Miaoyuan mansion. Once this pill comes out, it will certainly arouse the hearts of countless people. Wanjin is just waiting. Unexpectedly, it''s placed in the palm of the statue Heart. "

 Chapter 1071

    The young man''s background is obviously extraordinary. He knows a lot about the natural resources and local treasures in the world. After glancing at the statue, he tells us all about the things on the statue.


    Listening to the young man''s words, ye Lingfeng didn''t say a word, but his eyes were hot. He would like to rush over and rob the statue of zhishou temple and put everything on it into his storage ring.


    "His grandmother''s, there is an iceberg blood ginseng on the back of the statue. It grows in extremely cold places, and the color of the whole body is like blood. It''s more than a thousand years old at least. But how come there are so many potholes on the blood ginseng, and its appearance is so seriously damaged that it''s like a dog biting it..." The young man''s eyes straightened as he passed behind the statue.


    "Shit..." After staring at the statue greedily for a long time, ye Lingfeng rubbed his nose and muttered in a low voice: "what''s special? I don''t think the bite mark on this ginseng is so familiar. It''s not like a dog''s bite. It''s like..."


    "The nature of heaven and earth is wonderful. Maybe the blood ginseng was born in such a strange shape..." The young man shook his head in disapproval.


    But before he could finish speaking, his eyes were suddenly straight, his mouth was wide open, and he could almost swallow an egg.


    Because at this moment, he was surprised to find that the statue of precious light suddenly moved. A hand surrounded by the treasure haze stretched out toward the back, casually touched the blood ginseng and bit it. Then he threw the Millennium heart protecting pill into the air, opened his mouth slightly, and swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    How is this statue alive? The young man was stunned and wondered why the statue was so strange.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s face quickly became strange. At this moment, he finally understood what the statue was


    Many treasures add to the body, and the strong upstart breath almost makes people unable to open their eyes. Although the treasure is shining, it doesn''t make people feel great, let alone divine power, but it shows a strong sense of obscenity


    Especially when chewing blood ginseng and Millennium Baoxin Pill, Baoguang flow shows the face under the God crown, showing its true face. Under the dazzling God crown, it is a cat face with obscene triangular eyes.


    That cheap model cheap kind, besides black emperor, what thing can grow out again.


    "I''ll go. How can this statue be a cat?" Young people have been almost dementia, Leng Leng looked at the black emperor road.


    Ye Lingfeng also touched his nose in disbelief and was stunned. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Although he had known for a long time that the black emperor was good at cheating and abducting, he didn''t expect that he could play Chen Zhiming''s old magic wand around.


    "Do you want to know why ancient Da Neng chose yarrow instead of other grasses in divination?" Just when ye Lingfeng was surprised, the black emperor slowly swallowed the Millennium Baoxin Pill, and then slowly said to Chen Zhiming.


    There was almost no hesitation. As the voice of the black emperor fell, Chen Zhiming''s head was like a chicken pecking rice, especially his eyes, which were deeply sunken, were more like electric light bulbs.


    Not only is Chen Zhiming, but the young man behind Ye Lingfeng''s eyes also become bright. His eyes are staring at the black emperor tightly. In the deep of his eyes, he can''t help but show an imperceptible joy.


    "Very good, but the secret should not be disclosed. I tell you that, and I have to take some risks..." The black emperor sighed like a model, and then said to Chen Zhiming with a compassionate look on his face.


    "No problem." Chen Zhiming nodded in a panic, and then with his hair like a grass chicken nest, his deep big eyes directly ignored Ye Lingfeng and the young man, and fell on Dao Tong, saying: "tong''er, go and bring the six grade leaf ginseng king, which is treasured by my teacher, to make up for the body damage caused by the outdoor machine."


    Depend on Ye Lingfeng has been completely speechless. He didn''t expect that the black emperor could break the bull to such a degree. From the black heart to Huang Fu''s idea, he took cuiyuguo as the black heart Chen Zhiming, who sold shouyuanguo, and cheated things in his hand. He even caught it so easily.


    Today''s events really opened his eyes to understand what it means to see a great witch from a small one. Chen Zhiming is certainly an old God stick, but in front of the black emperor, his old God stick is not a person, in a word, the most black than the black emperor!


    "Master, you have been swallowed by master cat three days ago..." Looking at Chen Zhiming''s aggressive eyes, Dao Tong responded and pulled Ye Lingfeng''s clothes like asking for help. He said in a sad voice: "brother ye, since you black cat came here, the master and my savings are almost empty. I haven''t had a full meal for several days..."


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately bared his teeth and glared at the black emperor. This guy is so unreliable. He even fooled the master and apprentice. What''s more, he ate alone behind his back and didn''t want to leave any for himself.


    "Mr. Chen, I have brought back what you need." Under the exasperation, the leaf Ling breeze mercilessly gouged out the black emperor one eye, then both hands embrace fist toward Chen Zhiming to give a gift, sink a voice way.Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the young man behind Ye Lingfeng''s face changed slightly. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he became somewhat condescending from the beginning. It seemed that ye Lingfeng was insignificant in his eyes.


    Chen Zhiming didn''t respond at all. He just looked at the black emperor obsessively. His deep eyes were full of creepy light. It seemed that in his eyes, the black emperor was a moving treasure house.


    What''s more, it seems that the old prodigy is deeply possessed. There''s no way to wake him up without some real skills. Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s magic power suddenly flows. Then he comes to Chen Zhiming''s ear and roars with a lion: "master..."


    As soon as the words were uttered, they suddenly burst out like spring thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing. Chen Zhiming, who was the first to bear the brunt of the words, was even more excited. After a shiver, he suddenly jumped up, and then the trance color on his face was swept away, replaced by Qingming and suspicion.


    "Boy, why haven''t you left yet? How dare you shout at me..." At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, Chen Zhiming angrily reprimanded him. Then his eyes fell on the pathetic child. Seeing his pathetic face, he gasped and said, "what''s the matter with you, child? Have you been robbed? Who dares to rob you and me? "

 Chapter 1072

    By the way, Chen Zhiming was shocked by himself. He was in a trance and thought that the time was still when he first saw him that day.


    Hearing Chen Zhiming''s words, ye Lingfeng was speechless, but he admired the black emperor even more. This guy''s deception ability is really first-class, and he can cheat Chen Zhiming, an old God, into forgetting to eat and sleep, day and night.


    "Master, brother Ye has come back..." It''s so easy for the little Taoist to expect Chen Zhiming to wake up. He quickly plunges into Chen Zhiming''s arms and says with a cry, "it''s not me who''s been robbed, it''s our zhishouguan who''s been robbed..."


    "Who is so bold as to rob us?" Chen Zhiming flew into a rage, glanced around, and then fell on the shining black emperor. He frowned and said, "what is this thing? How can it look so familiar? My God, what you are chewing is not the blood ginseng that I saved. Where did you steal it, you little thief? "


    "Old God stick, you are willing to offer all these things to the emperor. Why, do you want to go back on it?" Black emperor Cat Claws carrying blood ginseng, after a big bite, triangle eyes show fierce light, way: "yarrow secret you still want to know?"


    On hearing the word "yarrow", Chen Zhiming''s body trembled, and his eyes showed a look of obsession again, but soon returned to normal. However, there were many bitter colors in his eyes, which obviously reminded him of the past few days.


    "I''ve been fighting wild geese all day, but today I''ve been pecked blind by them. I''ve recognized that..." After sorting out the clue, Chen Zhiming sighed. Then he bowed to the black emperor and said sincerely, "I''m an eye opener this time. Thank you very much."


    Damn, Chen Zhiming won''t be made by the black emperor, and become more black hearted than before? On hearing Chen Zhiming''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help touching his nose. In his heart, he prays for those who ask for Chen Zhiming''s divination in the future, hoping that those guys will find that Chen Zhiming is more open-minded than before, and don''t put the fault on their own head.


    "Master, I''ve got back what you want. Now it''s time to fulfill the original promise?" Ye Lingfeng was afraid that Chen Zhiming''s heart would become darker after these things, so he quickly hugged his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "Bring it..."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Chen Zhiming stretched his hand forward and said calmly. However, ye Lingfeng can see that Chen Zhiming''s calmness is completely deliberately pretended, otherwise, the two fingers will not tremble slightly.


    Sure enough, after taking the original version of the picture of pushing back from ye Lingfeng, Chen Zhiming immediately began to read it eagerly. What surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that Chen Zhiming''s reading speed was very slow, and every word and every line was very attentive.


    Moreover, after reading the whole book, Chen Zhiming''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he took a long breath.


    Didn''t Chen Zhiming know that there were several lost pages in the back of the painting? Seeing Chen Zhiming''s expression, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly fell to the ground, but at the same time, he had some doubts.


    The painting of pushing back was written by Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, who were the former disciples of zhishouguan. It is said that the most familiar person in the world with the secret of pushing back should be zhishouguan. But Chen Zhiming, who is now the master of zhishouguan, doesn''t even know the lost content behind the painting.


    Can we say that the content behind this book is more important and involves too many natural factors, so people who know how to keep watch do not disclose it to future generations.


    "Thank you, ye Lingfeng. After the book was finished, it was collected by emperors of all generations and was not allowed to leave. After a hundred years, this book is a complete return to Zhao. " After reaching out and carefully tucking the book in the sleeve of the Taoist robe, Chen Zhiming politely salutes Ye Lingfeng.


    So it is. Hearing Chen Zhiming''s words, ye Lingfeng was suddenly relieved. It turns out that Chen Zhiming didn''t know about the original disappearance of the painting of pushing back, not because the predecessors had not disclosed it, but because the book has not been in the hands of zhishouguan since it was published.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about this. After all, the painting of pushing back is the first wonderful book of prophecy in China. The emperors in the past paid attention to the imperial power granted by heaven. How could this kind of work showing the rise and fall of the Dynasty be exiled to others.


    "I''ll tell you about your parents right now..." After thanking Ye Lingfeng, Chen Zhiming immediately plans to Tell ye Lingfeng the whereabouts of her parents. But as soon as the words come out, he sees a young man standing behind Ye Lingfeng. With a slight frown, he asks Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice, "who is he?"


    "The younger Tian Yifan is the master of the Tian family. He has met the master of Chen Guan." Hearing this, the young man quickly saluted Chen Zhiming, and then said, "my father has a will before he dies. Let me come to see Chen Guanzhu."


    Tian Yifan? Ye Ling hears that the speech suddenly slightly a Zheng, can''t help but look at the young man a few more eyes. He didn''t expect that this guy was Tian Yifan who let Tian Wu die willingly in order to protect him.


    However, this can also explain why the young man can easily recognize the treasures on the black emperor. Tian''s family is a hermit family, and Tian Yifan, as the owner of the family, has great insight.


    What''s more, the most dangerous place is the safest place. How can those who pursue Tian Yifan and Tian Wu imagine that they are both in Sanqing mountain. The most important thing is that if we have to find a safe place in the world, zhishouguan must be the first choice. After all, Chen Zhiming''s name is not in vain. Who dares to set foot on Taisui''s head?"Isn''t Tian Buping the contemporary owner of the Tian family?" Chen Zhiming frowned slightly and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, there have been some changes in the Tian family. My father has gone, and now I am the only one left in the Tian family." Tian Yifan''s face darkened. Then he quickly took out a half broken yarrow from his pocket and said, "this is the keepsake my father gave me before he died."


    "So it is..." Chen Zhiming took the Yarrow and looked at it. He nodded to Tian Yifan. Then he turned to Ye Lingfeng and said, "ye Xiaozi, come with me. I''ll tell you about it."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and followed Chen Zhiming to the hut. Although his cheek is still calm, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of waves. After learning that his parents are still alive, his biggest obsession is to let the family get together. Now that he finally wants to know his parents'' whereabouts, how can he not be excited.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Tian Yifan''s face remains unchanged, but his eyes are full of anger. Obviously, he felt that Chen Zhiming left him behind and went to greet Ye Lingfeng first, which made him very upset and feel left out in the cold.

 Chapter 1073

    "Tianshou mountain..." After entering the thatched cottage, Chen Zhiming looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, and then says slowly.


    "Where is that?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then he stared at Chen Zhiming''s face. His whole body''s magic power suddenly flourished and sent out a kind of powerful pressure. He said in a deep voice: "is that Tianshou mountain in the boundary of heaven?"


    "Tianshou mountain, the head of heaven, I don''t know and can''t deduce..." Chen Zhiming shook his head slowly with a bitter expression.


    Ye Lingfeng heard that he was silent. After a long time, he sighed. His mood was calm, and then the pressure from his body gradually subsided. In the past, his breath converged into his body, and only when he heard from his parents, he would lose his mind and let the mana in his body out of control.


    "Thank you, master!" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng sincerely saluted Chen Zhiming. Then he took a deep breath in his eyes and laughed freely: "Tianshou mountain No matter where it is I will go for sure


    In the voice of words, the sense of war is overwhelming, full of indomitable meaning!


    For him, no matter where the Tianshou mountain is, and no matter what danger it is in that place, as long as his parents are there, even if there are mountains and fires, even if there are all kinds of rugged, he will not hesitate to go.


    The most important thing in front of him is to improve his cultivation as much as possible and make his strength stronger and better. Only when we have reached the innate level, can we enter the realm of heaven and get closer to our parents.


    Since Tian Yifan is here, after going out, I''ll ask him about yusuizhi. After all, if you want to enter the heaven level, you must refine the tianlingdan, and the yusui Ganoderma lucidum is an indispensable part of the tianlingdan.


    Old friend, I have finished your explanation for you, and this human relationship has been returned. What happens in the future depends on him. But ye Lingfeng didn''t find out. After Chen Zhiming told him the whole story, there was some relief in his eyes.


    After explaining the matter, Chen Zhiming walked out of the hut, looked at Tian Yifan and said faintly: "I owed you a favor from Tian family. Now that you are here, you should be planning to let me return the favor. I don''t know what you want me to do for you."


    How can Chen Zhiming owe people? Hearing Chen Zhiming''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but show his astonishment.


    "I''m here to let master Chen Guanzhu help me get the inheritance from that holy place." Tian Yifan suddenly fell on his knees without any sign. After knocking his head heavily, he said: "please help me in the past with my Tian family, and let me avenge my father and the whole family!"


    Holy land? Is it the place where yusui Ganoderma grows? It seems that Liao Feng didn''t tell himself the truth! Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows move slightly. Although he doesn''t have much emotion on his face, his ears quietly stand up and pay attention to the conversation between Tian Yifan and Chen Zhiming.


    "Holy land? You three families have been fighting for hundreds of years, and their people have lost countless lives. Such a place is also called a holy land. I think it''s more appropriate to call it a fierce place. " Chen Zhiming sneered and said coldly.


    "Master, you are kind-hearted. Please help me in the past." Tian Yifan is stubborn and speechless. He just kowtows heavily to Chen Zhiming. His forehead is full of blood. It looks very cruel.


    Chen Zhiming said faintly, "if I don''t help you, will you say that Chen Zhiming doesn''t care about old love and is mean and ungrateful?"


    "Master..." Tian Yifan''s voice was a little dry. He could hear that Chen Zhiming didn''t seem to approve of his entering the holy land.


    "Needless to say, I owe you the favor of the Tian family. Naturally, I will help you." Chen Zhiming gave a faint smile, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. After a long silence, his eyes slowly fell on Ye Lingfeng and said, "how about ye Xiaozi, I''ll give you some luck?"


    Fortune? On hearing these two words, ye Lingfeng got goose bumps. However, his goose bumps are not excited, but because of the black emperor and monk Yongjian. He really has a feeling of disrespect for these two words.


    But ye Lingfeng can hear the meaning of Chen Zhiming''s words. It seems that he wants to help Tian Yifan enter the holy land of laoshizi.


    At the same time, Tian Yifan''s eyes are also slightly bright, but the object of his attention is not ye Lingfeng, but the black emperor who is still chewing with blood ginseng.


    "I can help you, but I want the chalcedony in the Holy Land!" The leaf Ling breeze calms a smile, then to the farmland Yi fan light way.


    Yusuizhi? Tian Yifan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. He looked at Ye Lingfeng nervously and said with hostility: "how do you know that there is yusui Ganoderma in the holy land? This is the secret of Tian, Zhao and Liao. Are you from the other two families? "


    "My surname is ye. How can I be a member of those three families. The reason why I know this is that I met Liao Feng who was chasing Tian Wu by chance and asked him out of his mouth! " Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "and in order to protect your whereabouts, Tian Wu was killed by Liao Feng. Now his bones are buried by me at the foot of Sanqing mountain.""I see..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Tian Yifan breathed a sigh of relief, and his face relaxed a lot.


    "I don''t know where brother Ye''s cultivation is now?" After a moment of silence, Tian Yifan arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and asked.


    Hearing Tian Yifan''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t raise any desire to answer. Even if it wasn''t for yushuizhi, he wanted to refuse to go to the holy land immediately.


    Although Tian Wu calculated him, he was also the protector. He could be said to have made the word "loyalty" incisively and vividly. Therefore, even if he was trapped by Tian Wu, ye Lingfeng didn''t resent him.


    For Tian Yifan''s sake, Tian Wu doesn''t even need his life. He would rather sacrifice his life and keep Tian Yifan''s whereabouts. Even ordinary people, if a guard dog dies, it will hurt for a few days. But after Tian Yifan learned of Tian Wu''s death, he couldn''t even see a little sadness on his face.


    That kind of calm look, just like for him Tian Yifan, Tian Wu is an insignificant pawn. He lives when he is alive, and dies when he is dead. It has nothing to do with him. This kind of character can be regarded as a kind-hearted compliment to him.


    "Brother ye?" See ye Lingfeng for a long time, Tian Yifan to Ye Lingfeng asked.


    With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng didn''t answer Tian Yifan''s question directly. Instead, he asked: "Liao Feng is the top of the prefecture level, but he died under my hands. What do you think I would be?"

 Chapter 1074

    Tian Yifan smiles awkwardly when he hears that ye Lingfeng has killed Liao Feng. He thinks that ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments should not be underestimated. The reason why I ask is just to make more assurance in my heart.


    What''s more, the reason why he so readily accepted Chen Zhiming''s words was not because of Ye Lingfeng, but because of the black emperor.


    However, what puzzled him was that he and ye Lingfeng had no grudge the day before yesterday and no grudge recently. How could their tone be so aggressive.


    "If that''s the case, please ask brother ye to come with me. When I finish what I''m going to do in the holy land, I can take away the yusui Zhi." After a few dry laughs, Tian Yifan pretends to be forthright.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng couldn''t see Tian Yifan any more. Listen to Chen Zhiming''s tone, that laoshizi holy land is by no means a good place. The place where yusuizhi is located must be quite dangerous. What Tian Yifan said to send yusuizhi to him is a blank check.


    "I''ve found the person you want to find for you. My relationship with you Tian family is over. Don''t come back if you have nothing to do in the future!" When Chen Zhiming heard that Yan stretched out his hand to crush the yarrow into debris, he waved to Tian Yifan and ye Lingfeng, as if he didn''t want to see them again.


    "Goodbye." Ye Lingfeng smiles and gives a salute to Chen Zhiming with his hands clasping. Then he waves to the black emperor and goes out with Tian Yifan.


    But the black emperor was obviously reluctant to leave, and turned back step by step.


    "You can be content with so many things..." Looking at the black emperor''s expression, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "haven''t you heard that leeks should be cut one after another? If they are dug up, they won''t be eaten in the future?"


    As soon as the black emperor heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, his triangular eyes suddenly brightened, and his cat paws patted Ye Lingfeng on his shoulder. He turned his head and looked at Chen Zhiming. He said bravely, "old magic stick, work hard. I still have many secrets to tell. You and I will meet again!"


    I''ve lived most of my life. I''ve always been a black man. But I didn''t expect that when I was old, I was blacked. Moreover, this guy wanted to cut himself as a leek. My aunt can''t bear it, but my uncle can''t bear it!


    Listening to the black emperor''s words, after waking up, Chen Zhiming, who felt his heart was dripping blood, almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Shut up! I want to shut up! Tong''er, go to hang a sign outside the array. Miscellaneous cats are not allowed in! " Forced to endure the impulse of vomiting blood, Chen Zhiming bit his teeth and said angrily to the Taoist.


    Hearing this, the little Taoist nodded his head and looked at the direction where ye Lingfeng and the black emperor were leaving. He was full of fear. This nagging guy had deeply hurt his young heart and body. In his lifetime, he didn''t want to see


    "I buried tianwu here." After he left zhishouguan with Tian Yifan, ye Lingfeng took Tian Yifan to the place where he buried Tian Wu. Then he turned his head to Tian Yifan''s eyes and thought about something.


    "Thanks for brother Ye''s help, so he didn''t expose his body in the wilderness..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Tian Yifan wakes up from his meditation. After appreciating Ye Lingfeng''s words, he digs off the topic and says, "brother ye, what''s the origin of your black cat? It''s really extraordinary that you can speak and let Chen Guanzhu fail."


    "My son, I''m not the son of Ye. How can I be an accessory of others if I''m such a sacred thing?" Don''t wait for leaf Ling breeze to open a cavity, black emperor triangle eye a turn, peep out the color of not good, stare at farmland a any way.


    "You''re fat and you''re panting. Don''t you feel heavy with such a heavy crown? With such a big jade hanging around your neck, aren''t you afraid of being robbed? These things are not suitable for you. I''ll take care of them for you


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to Tian Yifan''s words at all. He just raised his hand and pinched the black emperor''s neck skin. He took off all the treasures from him and put them in the storage ring.


    But looking at Ye Lingfeng''s smiling face, it is obvious that he intends to keep these treasures for the black emperor.


    "Brother ye?" See ye Lingfeng ignore him, although hit a nose of ash, but Tian Yifan still asked, and his eyes are still Ye Lingfeng hand constantly scan, seems to want to understand Ye Lingfeng things hidden where.


    "I don''t want to tell you a story about mutual benefit, do I?" Ye Lingfeng hears a sneer and looks at Tian Yifan.


    The reason why he took Tian Yifan to tianwu''s burial place is to test Tian Yifan''s mind again. However, when this guy arrived at the cemetery of loyal servant who sacrificed his life in order to protect his whereabouts, he was not moved. Instead, he kept asking about his secrets. If this kind of person was not forced by the situation, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to deal with him much.


    However, what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that when he was in zhishouguan, he found that Tian Yifan seemed to be very interested in the black emperor, and he had been asking about the origin of the black emperor. Even as for ye Lingfeng''s feeling, the reason why he readily agreed to Chen Zhiming''s proposal is probably not because of his own cultivation strength, but because of the black emperor.


    But he didn''t know what was on the black emperor that would attract Tian Yifan so much.Tian Yifan was stunned when he heard the speech. He was angry at first, and then he began to smile. However, in the depth of his eyes, a touch of light killing opportunity still passed by, as if he had already killed Ye Ling.


    "Since you want me to help you get the inheritance of the holy land, you''d better let me know in advance about the Holy Land and the Zhao and Liao families, or you can have a response at that time." Tian Yifan''s little mind, how can it escape Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but he is also lazy to point out, just light to Tian Yifan asked.


    For ye Lingfeng, it is the most important thing to find yushuizhi. Before finding yushuizhi, no matter how much he hates Tian Yifan, he must endure this person, because only he can bring himself to the holy land of laoshizi.


    What ye Lingfeng thought in his heart coincided with Tian Yifan. For Tian Yifan, before his goal is achieved, he will not do anything to Ye Lingfeng, because in front of them, there are two common enemies, Zhao and Liao.


    "That holy place is called the holy place of ancient gods. It was discovered by chance 300 years ago when Tian, Zhao and Liao''s forefathers were practicing in the ancient martial arts. It is precisely because of the great creation in this holy place that Tian, Zhao and Liao''s families became the hermit families who have passed on for a hundred years..."

 Chapter 1075

    At this point, Tian Yifan seems to recall the prestige of his ancestors, and his face becomes proud.


    Ye Lingfeng had no time to listen to his nonsense. With a frown, he interrupted him directly and said, "say the point!"


    "According to the judgment of the three ancestors, the holy land of ancient gods seems to be a small world created by a man whose cultivation is like a God. There are countless dangers, but there are many natural resources and treasures. The most important thing is that there are ancient gods in the holy land of ancient gods. At the beginning, the three ancestors all wanted to obtain this inheritance, but unfortunately they all failed, so they had to make an agreement that future generations would explore it again and share the inheritance. "


    Although Ye Lingfeng to interrupt his words is very unhappy, but at the moment Tian Yifan also can''t take into account so much, can only explain.


    Xiaotiandi? Ancient god inheritance? Hearing Tian Yifan''s words, ye Lingfeng''s expression was slightly awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that the so-called holy land was actually a small world similar to Chenxiang Valley, and there was some kind of inheritance.


    It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the black emperor, who was interested in losing his treasure by Ye Lingfeng. After hearing these words, his triangle eyes began to blink, and his eyes seemed to be very moved.


    With the narration of Tian Yifan, the gratitude and hatred of Tian, Zhao and Liao families are gradually understood by Ye Lingfeng. In the final analysis, the so-called hatred of the three families is nothing more than a word of "profit".


    Although the three families have made an agreement to share the inheritance of ancient gods, who wants to share the inheritance with others? Not only is the inheritance beyond reach, but also the ownership of the holy land. They all suspect that sharing the wealth of the other two families will reduce what they get.


    But in the generation of Tian Buping, Tian Yifan''s father, the Tian family is not strong, so the other two families should not be moved!


    The hustle and bustle of the world are all for profit


    Although Tian, Zhao and Liao were the hermit families of ancient martial arts, they did the same thing. These three family''s gratitude and resentment, ye Lingfeng naturally does not care. It is the only holy place that he has been able to support for hundreds of years.


    "Brother ye, as long as you can help me get the inheritance of the ancient god holy land, you can choose any treasure in the holy land at will. I have no choice. In the future, all things in the holy land can be shared by our brothers." Seeing that ye Lingfeng shows his will, Tian Yifan, who has explained everything, uses bewitching language to incite Ye Lingfeng to fight the railway while it is hot.


    Hearing Tian Yifan''s words, ye Lingfeng said quietly with a smile: "we''ll talk about it later. We''d better go to the ancient holy land as soon as possible."


    Share? The three families of Tian, Zhao and Liao used to say that they shared the holy land resources. How can they fight to death now? You Tian Yifan almost didn''t die? I''m afraid even children won''t believe this kind of nonsense. Not to mention that Tian Yifan didn''t care about Tian Wu''s death, let alone his promise to Ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng couldn''t survive, Tian Yifan was also helpless, but he had no choice but to shake his head with a bitter smile. He took Ye Lingfeng to the foot of Sanqing mountain, and then transferred to a plane to fly to Jiqing City, Anhui Province, and then transferred to Tianzhu Mountain.


    Five days later, ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan arrived at Tianzhu Mountain. Tianzhu Mountain is a famous scenic spot in China. Its formation and evolution can be traced back to the Archean period 2.6 billion years ago. Even in the Han Dynasty, it was called "Nanyue" by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.


    According to Tian Yifan, the location of the ancient holy land is in Qianzhang cliff of Tianzhu Mountain.


    After arriving at Qianzhang cliff, ye Lingfeng finds that this place really deserves its reputation. This cliff is located in the south of Shihan peak, which is formed by light white granite. The cliff is steep, and birds don''t inhabit it. The clouds and fog between the cliffs are deep and can''t see the bottom.


    "Brother ye, the holy land of ancient gods is here. Wait for me to open it!" After glancing around, Tian Yifan reaches out his hand and takes out a piece of simple things like iron from his pocket. He walks slowly to a strange stone with a strange pattern on the Bank of the cliff. Then he presses the iron sheet toward the position where the pattern grows. As soon as he presses the iron sheet, it immediately fits with the pattern.


    And then, the clouds at the bottom of Qianzhang cliff, which had been stagnant for thousands of years, suddenly became calm. Countless clouds, like waves, began to stir wildly, as if to form an entrance.


    The holy land of ancient gods and aloes valley are actually different. This small world appears out of thin air! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was a little stunned. Not only that, he also clearly felt that from the entrance which was going to be formed gradually, there was a strong vitality of heaven and earth escaping from the outside. That kind of strong vitality made Ye Lingfeng''s eyes bright.


    Since the vitality of heaven and earth here is so strong, the birth of yusui ganoderma is a sure thing. Besides, whether or not he can get yushuizhi after entering the holy land, the strong vitality of heaven and earth here is also good for his cultivation.


    "Brother ye, now you should know why this holy land of ancient gods can support our three families for hundreds of years, right?" See ye Lingfeng''s expression, Tian Yifan very proud of straighten up the chest, the face has the color way.


    "Tian Yifan, the more you live, the more you go back. How dare you betray the oath of our three ancestors and take outsiders into the Holy Land in private!" At this moment, along the mountain road when they came, a voice of pity suddenly came and said with a sneer, "I think you are worse than your bastard father. He just wants to take the keepsake alone, but you do it better!"At the same time, along the mountain road, there are already six old and young practitioners of ancient martial arts. The oldest one is gray haired, at least seven years old. The younger one is about the same age as ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan, in his twenties.


    However, the accomplishments of these people are also very good. Except that the old man is in the early days of heaven, the accomplishments of other people are in the later stage and the peak of prefecture level. This kind of strength is even better than that of some small ancient Wuzong schools.


    "You two asked my father to keep the keepsake. Now I have the face to say that!" Tian Yifan suddenly burst into a rage when he heard the words, and he looked at the visitor and said angrily.


    After hearing the words, the guy with a cold voice said with a smile, "so what? In the final analysis, it''s not your Tian family''s greed?"


    What a muddle headed couple they are! It''s not as powerful as others. I don''t know how to protect myself, but I just want to take advantage of it. But I''m afraid Tian Yifan''s cheap Laozi never thought that the keepsake to open the holy land was a hot potato. He just gave Zhao and Liao a reason to fight against them.

 Chapter 1076

    "My husband, Liao Tianxing, the head of the Liao clan, if you know your best, please leave as soon as possible. This is our Tian and Zhao. The private property of the Liao family does not welcome any outsiders. What''s more, the business here is also a private affair of our three families. Please don''t interfere in what you shouldn''t do. As a result, the city gate is on fire and the disaster of fish in the pond will be brought to the fore. "


    The old man in the early days of the heaven class walked forward a few steps, and then his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng. He felt that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was in the later stage of the prefecture class. He frowned slightly and said.


    "I don''t care about the dispute among the three ethnic groups. I just want to take one thing and leave." Ye Lingfeng said calmly. It''s very difficult to find yushuizhi. After this village, there is no such shop. How can he leave easily before he gets yushuizhi.


    "If you are for yusuizhi, don''t think about it any more. I''ve decided to make the elixir for my family''s children..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Liao Tianxing judged his intention. After an indisputable sentence, he said faintly: "if you leave now, you can make a good relationship with Zhao and Liao families. Otherwise, you are not good-looking."


    "Liao Tianxing, you don''t have to plan for Liao Feng any more. His life has been entrusted to brother Ye. Even if you refine the elixir, you can only get it under the nine springs and let him break through the heaven level..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to speak, Tian Yifan suddenly raised his head and said with a wild smile. The laughter was full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    Especially, this Tian Yifan is really damned! Hearing Tian Yifan''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Tian Yifan''s words are like putting Ye Lingfeng on the opposite side of the Liao family and killing the martial arts seeds carefully cultivated by a family. I''m afraid the hatred will grow. It must be the Liao family''s crazy pursuit that is waiting for ye Lingfeng.


    And this is what Tian Yifan wants to see. He just wants to use this thing to tie Ye Lingfeng firmly to his chariot and help him finish what he wants to do. He won''t let Ye Lingfeng join hands with Zhao and Liao.


    "Is that true?" Liao Tianxing''s face suddenly changes when he hears the words, and his eyes stare at Ye Lingfeng, revealing his murder.


    Although he heard that Tian Yifan''s words didn''t seem to be faking, he knew Liao Feng''s strength better. In addition, he has judged that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is in the later stage of the prefecture level. He really doesn''t think that Liao Feng, the prefecture level peak, will die in Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    Tian Yifan sneered again: "if you don''t believe it, go to Sanqing mountain and have a look. His body is still on the barren mountain. If you Liao family go early, maybe you can grab a whole body from the mouth of insects, ants and animals."


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Tian Yifan''s words were firm, and Liao Tianxing''s last doubt was completely dispelled. Without any hesitation, he took a long bow from his back, bent the bow to take an arrow, and shot an arrow at Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as an arrow was shot, he pulled the long bow again, and the bow string hummed and trembled twice. There were three arrows in front and back. The speed of the arrow was extremely fast, and the shape of the arrow blocked all the retreats of Ye Lingfeng, which seemed to nail Ye Lingfeng to the bottom of the cliff.


    Liao Feng is the most outstanding of all the children of the next generation of the Liao family. He reached the top of the prefecture level when he was young. He has been cultivated by the family as the seed of martial arts. Even Liao Tianxing agreed that when Liao Feng broke through the heaven level, he would inherit the position of head of the family.


    But now he died unexpectedly, which was a bolt from the blue for the Liao family. Now Liao Feng''s enemy is in front of him. How can Liao Tianxing not kill him?


    Although it was the first time that ye Lingfeng met an ancient martial arts practitioner with a bow, Liao Tianxing''s arrows were faster than his. As soon as the arrows approached, the reincarnation sword had already appeared in his hand. After his mind quickly locked on the three arrows, he shook the reincarnation sword in his hand and swept down the arrow.


    When! The sword and arrow intersect, and the sound of metal collision suddenly comes out. Although the three long arrows are cut down to the ground by Ye Ling, his tiger''s mouth has been torn apart by the huge impact brought by the arrow, and the flesh and blood between his five fingers are blurred.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go, old man. Take my sword!" After shaking his injured right hand, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to hide any more. His mind moves, and the reincarnation sword roars out like a rainbow and cuts Liao Tianxing head-on.


    "What?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s way of defending the sword, Liao Tianxing was stunned. Then he instinctively blocked the long bow in his hand toward the reincarnation sword grid. However, he raised the bow and took a blank.


    When the reincarnation sword was less than a few feet away from the Longgong, it made a strange twist in the air. After it passed the Longgong obliquely, it cut off the neck of a young man at the prefecture level who was closest to Liao Tianxing.


    The imperial sword is in the air, but the breath is in the later stage of the prefecture level. What kind of monster is this boy?


    Whoa! Reincarnation sword is so sharp, and the young man around Liao Tianxing has been deterred by Ye Lingfeng''s sword. There is no time to make any reaction, so he can only watch the sword pass his neck.


    He remembers that someone once said, "if the weapon is fast enough, the sound of blood coming out of the wound will sound like the wind. It''s very nice." when he heard this, he thought it was just empty talk. But at this time, when his neck was cold, he felt that there was a sound similar to the wind coming out of his ears, which was like the sound of nature, like a perfect sound"Listen far..." Seeing this scene, Liao Tianxing breathes out. Although he is heartbroken, even if he is a cultivation at the beginning of heaven level, he can''t return to heaven, and there is no way to revive a dead man.


    The hot and humid blood splashes on his face, and the strong fishy smell makes Liao Tianxing pale and ferocious. He looks like a wild animal that is going to attack and eat people. His hand swings suddenly, and the long bow is pulled away by him again. And this time, unlike before, he didn''t use arrows at all. Instead, he opened a void, and then formed an arrow with his internal force!


    Although the arrow was only made of internal force, as soon as it appeared, it burst out a kind of powerful pressure. Even the void around Liao Tianxing''s body began to tremble, as if he was about to be crushed by the powerful pressure.


    In a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that he was locked by some kind of breath. The strong killing force almost made him gasp, as if he was on the verge of suffocation.


    "Boy, take your life!" Liao Tianxing roars out. When two young disciples of the Liao family are killed, especially one of them, he still sees them killed, but there is no time to stop them. He is really angry.

 Chapter 1077

    Zheng! As soon as the bow string trembles, the sharp arrow from the internal force suddenly leaves the string and shoots towards Ye Lingfeng. The breath is like the waves raised by the tsunami, which almost drowns Ye Lingfeng''s position.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is full of self-confidence, he is not arrogant enough to feel that he can fight an angry Tianji in the early stage. The difference between the two levels is too far. If he forces a fight, he can make Liao Tianxing unable to get a bargain, but he is bound to suffer a heavy blow.


    Now the most important thing for him is to get yushuizhi. There is no point in fighting to death, and there is no hesitation. Just as Liao Tianxing draws his bow and arrow, ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and calls back reincarnation sword. After that, he steps through the clouds and enters the holy land.


    And Tian Yifan is also followed, followed by Ye Lingfeng rushed into the holy passage, the body disappeared.


    Whoa! Just as they enter the passage, Liao Tianxing''s internal force arrow also rushes into the passage. But just as the arrow is about to rush into the passage, the passage suddenly becomes bright. In the dark, a great force comes out, directly obliterating the internal force arrow that seems to be carrying the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    "Damn it Seeing that an arrow fails, Liao Tianxing is like an angry Beast who has lost the direction of revenge. After a lot of stumbling, he keeps circling in the same place. Then he turns his head and looks at the two young people who are following him. He says in a deep voice: "ZHENG''ER, peng''er, I have entered the holy land once, and I can''t enter again. If you two enter it, you must kill the boy and bring his sword back to me!"


    "Two nephews Zhao, please help the Liao family after you enter the holy land. Get rid of Tian Yifan and the little boy who killed Tingyuan just now. When you come back, I will have a big reward!" After saying that, Liao Tianxing arched his hand to the two middle-aged people who came to Zhao''s house and said.


    "Don''t worry, Liao Shibo. In the holy land, he can only exert his strength at the Xuan level. Even if the boy has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can only be restrained. If we join hands with the two brothers of the Liao family, we will surely be able to capture him." After hearing the speech, two middle-aged people in the Zhao family nodded confidently, as if ye Lingfeng was enough.


    "Thank you very much." Liao Tianxing nodded with satisfaction, and then said in a deep voice: "the holy land is vast and remote. You four should go in as soon as possible. Don''t let those two guys escape. Once the holy land is opened, it will last for seven days. I will be here waiting for good news!"


    The four nodded, then gave a salute to Liao Tianxing, and then entered the corridor.


    "Son, kill two young talents of our Liao family. This holy land is where you die today!" Looking at the figure of the four people leaving, Liao Tianxing sits cross legged at the entrance of the corridor with a long bow in front of him and his eyes coldly watching the corridor. And in his eyes, in addition to the strong killing, there is a strong desire for greed.


    Just now, through the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body, he has judged that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is indeed the later stage of the prefecture level. However, in the later stage of the prefecture level, he was able to perform the skill of imperial sword. In his opinion, the crux should be the sword Ye Lingfeng used.


    A flying sword, which can resist his long bow with deep-sea Cobra tendons, has not been damaged at all, and can make a prefecture level master the art of imperial sword in the later stage, is of great value. Even if he is in the early stage of heaven level, he can''t help but be moved.


    And the thought that as long as ye Lingfeng died in the holy land, he would become the number one in the sky. At the beginning of the sky level, he was in charge of the art of imperial sword, which made him laugh wildly. The death of the two children of the Liao family was also forgotten by him.


    As soon as he entered the holy land of ancient gods, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt his breath was clear and his mind was open. Moreover, when his eyes flashed around, his eyes showed a deep surprise.


    Although he had been prepared, he did not expect that the small world of the ancient holy land was so vast. The mountains are surrounded by a vast expanse, and there is even a long river across it. When you look at it, you can''t even see the edge at a glance.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also found that when he entered the corridor, the place he stepped on was a huge circular altar, and at the top of the altar was a huge statue sitting on a chair.


    The skill of the statue is very delicate. Although it is made of stone, it gives people a feeling of flesh and blood. Even some tiny traces on the clothes are carved vividly, giving people the feeling of clothes as the wind.


    The altar covers an area of more than ten feet, which is very large. All people who enter here through the corridor will see the altar and the statue on it at first sight! It is self-evident that this statue is the master of the holy land.


    However, what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that although the statue was magnificent, its face seemed to have been cut off with a sharp weapon and turned into a flat stone surface, which looked very strange.


    "In the name of God, enter my holy land, pass on the holy way, and wait for only one person to inherit my mantle..." At this time, a voice of vicissitudes, just like the voice of divine thoughts, appeared directly in Ye Lingfeng''s mind and roared.


    And when the voice rings in the mind, ye Lingfeng finds that Tian Yifan''s face is also a Leng, obviously also heard the voice.


    The way to pass on? Who left this holy land? How dare you call it a saint! Ye Lingfeng''s heart was beating. Although he didn''t know who was left here, it was absolutely extraordinary since he had the tone of calling God and saint.Just as the sound fell, ye Lingfeng felt that his breath suddenly stagnated, and then his face showed a strange color.


    "My accomplishments..." Aware of the strangeness, ye Lingfeng immediately began to try to run his cultivation. After a trial, he was relieved, but his brow was wrinkled. He felt that the accumulated mana in his body was still there, but it could only exist in his body, and could only mobilize the power of the top of the Xuan level. As for the others, they were locked, as if they were suppressed by some strange power.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng found that although the mana in his body was suppressed, the virtual star in his mind was not blocked. He was still absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth here!


    "Brother Ye doesn''t know something. This holy land is very strange. No matter what kind of cultivation you are, if you enter here, your cultivation will be suppressed to the top of the Xuan level..." See ye Lingfeng face show strange, Tian Yifan quickly explained.


    Whoa! But without waiting for his voice to fall, ye Lingfeng suddenly took out his hand, pinched his neck like a hoop, and then lifted him off the ground like a chicken.

 Chapter 1078

    Being pinched by someone''s neck, Tian Yifan suddenly falls into a suffocating situation. His face turns black and blue, and his hands struggle wildly. No matter how he struggles, ye Lingfeng has no intention to let go.


    Until Tian Yifan''s eyes kept turning, and his eyes were white, ye Lingfeng suddenly let go and threw Tian Yifan on the ground. It''s so easy to get out of trouble. Tian Yifan suddenly coughs violently and gasps more like an old cow. He looks at Ye Lingfeng with hatred and doubt and says, "brother ye, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I think you should know better than me, master Tian! I''ll just say that once you enter here, you and I are bound together. If you dare to calculate me as you did just now, don''t blame me for being rude! " The leaf Ling breeze sneers a, light way.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Tian Yifan to point out Liao Feng''s death, how could he fight with Liao Tianxing and provoke a strong enemy in the early days of Tian level for no reason? How could ye Lingfeng not punish Tian Yifan.


    "I..." Tian Yifan looks embarrassed, his lips are moving, and he wants to sophistry.


    "I don''t need your sophistry, as long as you remember that things can be done once and never again. If there is a next time, you will become a dead man like Liao Feng!" Without waiting for Tian Yifan to make a sound, ye Lingfeng directly raised his hand and interrupted him. Then he turned back and looked at the corridor. He said faintly: "they should come soon. You and I should leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to fight now."


    Although the holy land limits people''s cultivation, the vitality of heaven and earth is far stronger than that of the outside world. With such a strong vitality, although it is winter now, the holy land is still warm as spring, with lush mountains and blooming flowers.


    And just walking forward not far, ye Lingfeng found that under a lush pine tree with almost two people embracing each other, there was a jade Poria cocos, which was white and fragrant.


    "Boy ye, I feel this place is extraordinary. You should be careful..." Lying on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, the black emperor stares at Yu Fuling and greedily swallows his saliva. He lowers his voice to Ye Lingfeng, and his triangular eyes show fear for the first time.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded after hearing the words. He also felt that something was wrong with this place. Although he wanted to take off the jade Poria cocos, after thinking for a moment, he still reached out and picked up a stone from the ground and threw it to the position where the jade Poria cocos was.


    Whoa! As soon as the stone fell to the ground, it rushed out behind the withered pine. A black blind man with red color was staring at Ye Lingfeng and roaring.


    Most of the black blind people''s hair color is black, which is rare. According to Wan Fatong''s records, only the king of the black blind people can have this color. Moreover, the king of the black blind people has great power and can tear up tigers and leopards.


    Fortunately, although the black blind man was disturbed, he didn''t mean to attack Ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan. He just growled and threatened them, as if to warn them not to intrude into his territory.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is strong, which can make more elixirs grow here, but it will also greatly strengthen the ability of these fierce beasts living here. If you want to pick the elixir here, you must face the fierce beast''s killing, which is just like making a chestnut out of the fire.


    Ye Lingfeng is not afraid of this black blind man at ordinary times, but now his cultivation is limited to the top of the Xuan level. If he really starts to fight, he will inevitably be hurt. In addition, it is not wise to start at this time when there are pursuers.


    The most important thing is that his target is yusui Ganoderma. Although this plant of yufuling is extraordinary, it is much inferior to yusui Ganoderma.


    Good steel will be used on the blade naturally. There''s no reason to waste time for this jade Poria cocos and the black blind.


    "Keep going..." After seeing an eye to Yu Fuling, leaf Ling breeze is light to Tian Yi Fan way.


    Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, Tian Yifan''s face immediately reveals the color of disappointment. Naturally, he wants to know more about the holy land than ye Lingfeng. The reason why he doesn''t remind Ye Lingfeng that the elixir is guarded by fierce animals is to teach Ye Lingfeng a lesson. It''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t fall for him at all. He was really disappointed.


    "Boy ye, go southwest, I feel there is something there!" At this time, the black emperor suddenly stood up on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. The cat''s nose sniffed in the air for a while, and then the triangle eye glowed.


    Ye Lingfeng had learned the precise perception of the black emperor when he was in Chenxiang valley. Now when he heard this, he didn''t have any hesitation. He ignored Tian Yifan and rushed to the southwest.


    See ye Lingfeng''s back, Tian Yifan heavy Dun foot, although the face is full of uncomfortable color, but still followed.


    Following the guidance of the black emperor, he ran forward for about two or three miles. Then a strong fragrance of medicine came to his nostrils. Then everyone saw that there was a medicine field not far ahead.


    The medicine field is cultivated in front of a stone wall. The soil is fertile. The three elixirs have been growing for many years. Even the leaves are shining, and the fragrance is unbearable.


    "Stalactite irrigation..." Not only that, after scanning the field, ye Lingfeng found a crack on the stone wall above the field. Every once in a while, a drop of stalactite drips down and penetrates into the soil to nourish the three elixirs.Stalactite is a kind of elixir for cutting bones and washing marrow, and it has a miraculous effect in nourishing internal power. These three elixirs grow here and absorb the effect of stalactite, so they are cutting bones and washing marrow all the time. It can be said that they have a completely new nature.


    "The Seven Star Lotus can strengthen the physical strength, the purple jade ginseng can enhance the spiritual strength, and the Qingling flower can expand the meridians! These three elixirs must have been more than 300 years old. They have been transformed by stalactites day and night. This is simply the king of Medicine... " The black emperor murmured and murmured. The triangle eyes were full of bright colors, and the harrass almost wet Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    Tian Yifan is also shortness of breath, eyes are about to stare out, and looking at the black emperor''s eyes is full of shock.


    The holy land has always been in the hands of Tian, Zhao and Liao. However, after so many generations of exploration, the three families failed to find these three drug kings. Now they see them under the guidance of the black emperor, which shows that the black emperor is extraordinary.


    And ye Lingfeng can''t keep calm at this moment, his eyes are full of essence. These three elixirs are extremely old and effective. If they can be obtained, they will be of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation. And these are herbs that he has never touched. If he can master them, it will be a great help to cultivate the plant formula.

 Chapter 1079

    Elixir is easy to find, but there are few elixirs who have undergone the irrigation of stalactites.


    With a move of heart, ye Lingfeng kicks a stone towards the stone wall, trying to lure out the fierce beast. However, the stone makes a clear sound when it hits the stone wall, but there is no change around.


    Don''t wait for ye Lingfeng to make a response, Tian Yifan after seeing this, is already the color of greed in his eyes, head first to the elixir. As far as he wants to come, since there is no fierce animal guarding here, it''s natural that he should start first and then suffer.


    Bang! But before Tian Yifan''s steps came near Yaotian, a white figure suddenly came down on the stone wall. Like a flash of lightning, it crossed the void and heavily pushed against Tian Yifan''s chest. He fell to the ground like a broken pocket, spitting blood at his mouth.


    "Fu Zhu!" At the sight of the white figure, ye Lingfeng immediately stepped back without hesitation, and his eyes showed different colors.


    According to the records of Wan FA Tong, Fu Zhu was an ancient fierce beast with four horns and a body like a white deer. This beast is extremely flexible and powerful. It can knock down a big tree. Moreover, the four horns on Fu''s head are extremely tough. The weapons made of these horns are hardly inferior to those made of iron.


    Tian Yifan was hit by her husband just now. I''m afraid her ribs will be broken.


    TA TA! After landing on the ground, Fu Zhu''s smart big eyes, which seemed to be covered with water vapor, were staring at Ye Lingfeng tightly, and then his front hooves were gently planing on the ground. It seemed that he was warning Ye Lingfeng not to get close to the medicine field, otherwise Tian Yifan would end up.


    But at present, even if Fu Zhu is a famous fierce beast in ancient times, how can ye Lingfeng give up? Without any hesitation, he pulls out the reincarnation sword and faces Fu Zhu.


    Yo! Seeing this, Fu Zhu made a sound like a deer. Almost at the same time when ye Lingfeng rushed out, his four hooves stepped on the ground and jumped up abruptly. Then the four corners of his head hit Ye Lingfeng. It was obvious that he intended to knock Ye Lingfeng to the ground just like he did in the field.


    Keng! The situation was urgent. Ye Lingfeng thought more. Without hesitation, he used reincarnation sword to meet the four corners of Fu Zhu. When they touched each other, they made a sound like the sound of gold and iron, and then there was a bright spark.


    After the impact, Fu Zhu and ye Lingfeng retreated at the same time. As soon as they stepped on the ground, ye Lingfeng looked at Fu Zhu''s four corners. However, he found that this sword had no damage except leaving a shallow impression on Fu Zhu''s four corners.


    What a tough beast, what a tough horn! See this scene, ye Lingfeng canthus suddenly slightly jump. You should know that with the sharpness of reincarnation sword, you can cut off some so-called magic weapons. The four corners of kezhus can block it.


    Ye Lingfeng was surprised. It seemed that Fu Zhu didn''t expect that he didn''t have the guy on the other side, and he let the other side leave a mark on the four corners with his sword. He immediately pulled out his feet and ran wildly again. After jumping up, he threw his head and used his horn to pick Ye Lingfeng.


    Although the long horn is not a weapon, the tip of the horn is still polished and shining. If it is picked by this note, I''m afraid it''s not to be cool.


    "Well come!" When ye Lingfeng saw Fu Zhu''s action, he was not surprised but pleased. He stepped on the cloud step and jumped out like a ghost. Just as he crossed with Fu Zhu''s figure, he quickly reached out and grasped Fu Zhu''s corner. Then he exerted a little force on his toes. Like a horse, he turned over and rode on Fu Zhu''s back. His legs clamped his belly.


    And at the same time of falling, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his right fist and hit Fu Zhu''s head with a heavy blow.


    The scream suddenly rang out. After landing heavily, Fu Zhu kept twisting his body to twist Ye Lingfeng off his back. Unfortunately, no matter how he moved, ye Lingfeng seemed to be rooted and still.


    After a long time of futility, an unprecedented shock appeared in the wet eyes of the husband. From its birth to now, how did he suffer the humiliation of being ridden by others


    "Die At this time, ye Lingfeng''s killing opportunity suddenly passed in his eyes. The empty star trembled slightly in his mind, and a stream of heat suddenly surged all over his body. Then he waved his right fist high and hit Fu Zhu''s head again!


    Poof! With a slight sound, the body of the husband who was still wriggling suddenly stagnated. Immediately, his head was broken, blood and brain were left at the same time. His body was soft and fell to the ground, and his big eyes were completely devoid of spirit.


    He killed Fu Zhu with the power of his body. Is his cultivation not limited? Looking at this scene, Tian Yifan''s eyes jump wildly.


    Brush, brush! After cutting off the four corners of the husband''s head and wiping off the brain and blood, ye Lingfeng put them in the storage ring and went to the medicine field.


    And at the same time, ye Lingfeng pinched the top melon skin of Heihuang with his left hand. Many times of experience has told him that when picking the elixir, the biggest enemy is not the fierce beast guarding the elixir, but the greedy black cat.


    After carefully picking the three elixirs and putting them into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng let go of the hand holding the black emperor.


    As soon as he got rid of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the black emperor rushed into the medicine field like crazy. The Cat Claws stirred and checked, but found that there was no more hidden. Then his eyes swept around and suddenly jumped up. The cat''s mouth was put under the crack of the stone wall.And just as its mouth opened, a drop of stalactite just dropped from the gap and fell into its mouth.


    Damn, how can I forget this stalactite? The king of medicine is a good thing, but this stalactite also has a wonderful effect in replenishing internal power. When you fight with people, as long as this thing is in hand, you don''t need to worry about not being able to keep up with the mana. It can be said that it''s the best product in war with people.


    When ye Lingfeng saw the black emperor''s action, he took out several porcelain vases, and then he started to cut along the gap of the stone wall. After a while, he revealed a lot of stalactites inside.


    But this time, ye Lingfeng didn''t take it alone. He gave half of it to Heihuang, and the other half was put away in a porcelain vase. But even so, he finally got the stalactite, which reached the size of three bottles.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng and the black emperor, Tian Yifan is almost ready to regret his intestines. In his eyes, since the ancient holy land was discovered by their ancestors, everything in it was his. But now ye Lingfeng and the black emperor not only took away the medicine king, but also took away the stone bell and milk. This is just cutting his heart.


    PS: the update is not fast recently. I hope you can understand. Because we should save the manuscript according to the editor''s request, so we have three chapters a day for the time being, waiting for the chance to rush the list! The brothers who know scorpion know that scorpion renewal is always stable and often breaks out. Another piece of good news is that scorpion''s favorite author {six nights} is going to join Zhangyu. This is a heavyweight God. It is said that an update will be released on the platform at the end of this month, and Scorpion will also read his novels at that time. Of course, I hope you can also like it!

 Chapter 1080

    "Boy, you look unconvinced?" Only half of the stalactites, originally let the black emperor feel very uncomfortable, now look back to see Tian Yifan is iron green face, suddenly not angry asked.


    After hearing the words, ye Lingfeng also looked at Tian Yifan with great interest, but the reincarnation sword didn''t come back.


    "I have said for a long time that if you enter the holy land, as long as brother Ye has the ability, you can take everything. What will be unconvinced..." Tian Yifan dry smile two, strong from excuse way.


    "You''re smart." Hearing this, the black emperor nodded. Then he jumped onto Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and licked the cat''s paw. His eyes were full of endless color and said, "boy ye, come on, this place is better than Chenxiang valley. The emperor has already felt the breath of many good things. Just like before, let''s join hands to turn him upside down! "


    Turn him upside down? Hearing the words of the black emperor, Tian Yifan was stunned. His intestines were about to break. It seemed that the two guys would not leave the holy land if they didn''t dig three feet.


    But as long as I get the inheritance of the holy land, no matter what they take away, they will stay in the end! Think of here, Tian Yifan that originally extremely ugly facial expression, just calculate a little relaxed some.


    After some hesitation, Tian Yifan followed Ye Lingfeng and Heihuang and went to the deepest part of the ancient god''s hinterland. Along the way, through the black emperor''s amazing perception of the elixir, ye Lingfeng made a lot of money. Even Tian Yifan shared a lot of things.


    However, although got the thing, the expression on Tian Yifan''s face is more and more ugly. Because the more times he fought with those fierce beasts, the more he found that ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to be restricted by the holy land, and still retained his original strength.


    This is something Tian Yifan has never heard of. According to the records of the clan, as long as people enter the holy land of ancient gods, their strength will be blocked. He really can''t understand why Ye Lingfeng can escape this restriction.


    Tian Yifan is curious, but ye Lingfeng is also confused. Because the more you go to the ancient holy land, the more desolate the surrounding scenery is. On the way, ye Lingfeng also found many senbai bones.


    And those bones are not only ferocious animals, but also many human bones. However, these bones seem to have accumulated here for a long time, and most of them have been in a state of weathering. When you kick them with your feet, they will turn into powder.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng has not found the whereabouts of yushuizhi by the end of this journey. He has asked the black emperor, but the black emperor has not felt the smell of yushuizhi, just as there is no such thing in the holy land.


    And just after crossing a mountain, ye Lingfeng felt that the picture in front of him suddenly brightened. There was only the last huge mountain standing under the blue sky and white clouds in front of him, and there was no vegetation on the mountain, only a few huge stone arrays connected together. Every stone array is surrounded by clouds, and those clouds in the array are like living ones, constantly swimming.


    At the end of the stone array is a huge altar on the top of the mountain!


    Seeing the stone array, ye Lingfeng also found that Tian Yifan''s breath suddenly became short, his cheeks were congested, and became red. It seemed that his mind had been excited to the top.


    "Master Tian, what is this place? Why haven''t we found any chalcedony Ganoderma here? " See Tian Yifan''s strange, leaf Ling breeze immediately sink a voice to drink to ask a way, the speech already is peep out not good facial expression.


    Although I don''t know what the stone array is, ye Lingfeng can feel a strong sense of crisis from it. From entering the holy land of ancient gods, ye Lingfeng noticed that Tian Yifan had been hiding something. Now when he saw the stone array, he felt stronger.


    "This is the place where the ancient god holy land is inherited. There are five stone arrays here. As long as you pass through the stone array, you can get the inheritance of the ancient god!" After taking a deep breath, Tian Yifan said slowly: "brother ye, the chalcedony Zhi you want is behind the third stone array! As long as you can walk through the third stone formation, you can get the jade pith


    "How many stone formations did you Tian, Zhao and Liao achieve the best results?" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and said. He can see that Tian Yifan''s words at the moment are not false.


    "The farthest person walking in this stone formation is my grandfather. He has entered the fourth stone formation. As for others, he can''t move forward until the third stone formation at most!" Tian Yifan''s face first showed a look of pride, and then some lost, said: "but he finally failed to break the fourth stone formation, and from the three found the holy land to now, no one has really stepped on the fifth formation."


    Yusui Ganoderma actually grew after the stone array inherited by the ancient gods. However, if you think about it carefully, only this mysterious place can be suitable for yusui ganoderma to survive. Otherwise, I''m afraid that not to mention yusui ganoderma, even yusui has been mined out.


    But in this way, don''t you also want to break through the stone formation? Thinking of this festival, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He went into the holy land of ancient gods. He just wanted to take the chalcedony and go away. He didn''t think about breaking into the stone formation and inheriting the laoshizi inheritance.


    "The pioneers can join hands to break the battle. I hope brother ye can help me. When the third battle is broken, brother ye can leave with Yu Sui Zhi. I''ll break the rest of the way." Tian Yifan''s hands clasped, Chen Kan incomparable way.With Tian Yifan''s character, he definitely won''t make such an easy offer, but what is this guy trying to do? Listen to Tian Yifan''s words, ye Lingfeng frowns tightly. He instinctively feels that Tian Yifan seems to have other plans, but he can''t think of the reason why Tian Yifan wants to help him out.


    "You''re fast enough. Let''s catch up." Just as ye Lingfeng frowned and pondered, a burst of sneer and cold laughter suddenly came from behind. He turned to look at Liao Zheng, Liao Peng and the two middle-aged people of the Zhao family.


    "Yifan, no matter what, you are all from my three families. This place was discovered by our three ancestors. Now you bring an outsider here and join him in the inheritance place. Aren''t you afraid of the blame of our ancestors?" One of the Zhao family''s two visitors, a younger one, looked at Tian Yifan and said bitterly, "listen to me. We three know about our family''s affairs in private. Don''t use the help of outsiders."

 Chapter 1081

    "Zhao Mingcheng, you''re right. If it wasn''t for brother Ye''s help, I''m afraid I would have been killed by the Zhao and Liao families in Qianzhang cliff." Tian Yifan sneered and looked at Zhao Mingcheng and said coldly, "now tell me the agreement of the three families. When you killed my Tian family, why don''t you remember the agreement of our ancestors?"


    "Brother Mingcheng, don''t talk nonsense with this boy any more. We four brothers join hands to kill them! I don''t believe that they can survive under the suppression of cultivation here! " Liao Zheng gave Zhao Mingcheng a cold smile.


    Liao Peng also nodded and struck while the iron was hot, then said: "kill them two, and our four brothers will enter the stone formation again. At that time, we can not only fight for future trouble, but also fight to see if we have the ancient god''s inheritance. Isn''t it beautiful? And then, even if we can''t get the inheritance and go out with their heads, how can Tianxing Laozu treat us badly? "


    Zhao Mingcheng''s face is changeable. Although he hasn''t spoken yet, he is obviously moved.


    "Be honest and calm." But at this time, the older man of Zhao family suddenly waved his hand, then looked at Tian Yifan and said with a smile, "brother Yifan, you and I are all in the same boat. This fight is not only bad for our face, but also bad for our ancestors'' souls underground. I have a proposal from you. Would you like to listen to it?"


    What''s Zhao Zhijing going to do? It''s clear that he has already won. How can he suddenly say something?


    On hearing Zhao Zhijing''s words, Liao Zheng and Liao Peng immediately look at each other and frown slightly. Although they don''t understand why Zhao Zhijing suddenly made a speech at this time, they also know that Zhao Zhijing is famous for his resourcefulness in Zhao Jiasu. Since he suddenly made a proposal, it may not be known what he thought.


    "What do you suggest?" Tian Yifan gave a cold smile and said, "do you want to say that as long as I''m not caught, I can live on my own. In this case, I''d better keep it to cheat the three-year-old."


    "Yifan''s prejudice against me is too deep. It''s a waste of my brother''s mind." With a long sigh and a look of wronged misunderstanding, Zhao Zhijing said slowly: "I just want to suggest that we should let go of our disputes and try our best to break through the stone formation by means of our own means. As for the gratitude and resentment, it''s OK to discuss it after we break through..."


    "Zhao Zhijing, what do you mean?" As soon as Zhao Zhijing''s voice fell, the expressions on Liao Zheng''s and Liao Peng''s faces became ugly. Their brothers did not expect that Zhao Zhijing would come up with such a proposal.


    Looking at Zhao Zhiyuan''s frown, he didn''t understand why he did it.


    It''s not only them, but also Tian Yifan. Zhao Zhijing''s proposal is not malicious.


    "The stone formation can only enter once in its life, and it only takes three days to open each time. If you miss this opportunity, you and I will regret for life. Although you are not talented, you also want to try your means. " Zhao Zhijing chuckled and said slowly.


    The words fall down, and there is silence in the field. As Zhao Zhijing said, it''s hard to solve the three families'' grudges, but it''s even more difficult to get the chance to inherit the ancient holy land. If you start with Ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan now, although they will have a certain advantage under the suppression of the holy land, they will certainly be damaged after a fierce battle.


    In this way, we will not be able to enter the Stonehenge with full strength, and the distance to be inherited will become more distant.


    The best way, as Zhao Zhijing said, is to let go of these disputes, first break through the stone formation, and then make a decision after they have tried their skills. Even if they do it again, they will not leave any regrets in their hearts.


    Thinking of this, Liao Zheng and Liao Peng''s faces gradually show their deep feelings. They are obviously moved by Zhao Zhiyuan''s proposal.


    Zhao Zhijing''s mind is so gloomy. But ye Lingfeng''s mouth is a smile, what makes the heart without regret, is just an excuse. Zhao Zhijing made it clear that he didn''t want to let the Zhao family get into the muddy water so early. Moreover, he was afraid that his strength was too strong and wanted to weaken it by rushing into the battle, so that he would have a better chance of winning.


    Although understand Zhao Zhijing''s careful thinking, but ye Lingfeng is also lazy to point out. Because even he has to admit that Zhao Zhijing''s proposal is indeed reasonable. He had to go through three battles to get yusuizhi. Although he could mobilize the power of xuxing in his mind, he was afraid that he would be slightly hurt when he fought with Zhao and Liao.


    "Brother Yifan, what do you think of the proposal of brother Yu?" Zhao Zhijing gently smiles and asks Tian Yifan.


    After thinking for a moment, Tian Yifan nodded slowly. For him, entering the battle is the first priority. Naturally, he didn''t want to conflict with Zhao and Liao at this moment.


    "Well, since there is no objection, it''s settled." Zhao Zhijing nodded, winked at Zhao Mingcheng, and then said with a smile, "our brothers go ahead, and we think this is the last time for the three of us. No matter success or failure in the end, let those gratitude and resentment be understood together at that time! "


    At the same time, he and Zhao Mingcheng had already stepped into the stone formation. As soon as they entered the stone formation, a cloud suddenly rolled up to them and wrapped their figure firmly in it, which was impossible to see."I''ll spare you and the boy around you a small life. When you are defeated, it''s time for you to die!" Liao Zheng and Liao Peng look at each other and drink coldly. Then they walk into the stone formation together.


    "Brother ye, there are many dangers in the Stonehenge. You and I need to work together in many places. At that time, brother ye, please be of one heart and one mind with me." Tian Yifan saw that all four of them had entered the stone formation, and his face became nervous. He arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said: "our lives are all grasshoppers tied on a rope. Please don''t leave your hand, brother Ye."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a grasshopper tied with you. The four of them can''t see me." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng calmly responded and then said, "but you can rest assured that I will cooperate with you with all my strength before I get yusui Zhi. Surely we won''t fall short and fail."


    Tian Yifan heard the speech and laughed a few times. He didn''t say anything more. He went to the stone formation.


    Stepping into the stone array, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that a cloud was like a wave rolled up by a strong wind, rolling towards them. Then the world in front of him suddenly changed, just like a combination from disillusionment to rebirth. The originally rich fog gradually formed a connected Pavilion.

 Chapter 1082

    The pavilions and pavilions are very simple and elegant. They are shrouded in clouds and do not touch the atmosphere of the world. It seems that they are not the residences of earthly people, but the legendary immortal residences


    What a marvelous stone array! It''s so extraordinary! Although it is not the first time that ye Lingfeng has entered this kind of array, in terms of momentum alone, neither the stone array in the sea shark island nor the eight trigrams array in zhishouguan are as good as here.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also noticed that the vitality of heaven and earth here was even more rich than that of the outside, almost more than ten times, and even that vitality almost had to condense into liquid.


    "Boy ye, this stone formation is not simple, and it makes me feel familiar with it, but I can''t tell where it is..." At the same time, the black emperor who lies on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder also looks left and right, and the triangle''s eyes show the color of doubt.


    "Brother ye, this is the first battle. This battle is the simplest and has no difficulty. We just need to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to transform our bodies. When the transformation is completed, it will break out automatically. According to the speculation of our ancestors of the Tian family, it seems to be a test of the roots and qualifications of those who join the battle... " Tian Yifan hears the speech and explains to Ye Lingfeng with a smile. However, when he talks, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes sweeps down at the black emperor. The remaining light is full of surprise and joy.


    In his eyes, Tian fan''s body moved slowly, and then he began to move.


    Although the ancient martial arts practitioners can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, they also use it to refine their bodies. Tian Yifan''s secret skill is one of them, and it''s also quite a brilliant one.


    According to Tian Yifan''s estimation, with his speed, even if ye Lingfeng is a little slower, he should be able to beat Zhao and Liao.


    But what Tian Yifan didn''t expect was that his proud skill of arousing the vitality of heaven and earth to refine his body fell into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. The speed of arousing the vitality of heaven and earth was as slow as a tortoise''s crawling, and it was also an old tortoise.


    To absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, I''d like to see what qualifications and roots can be tested by this laoshizi array in front of me! With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng''s mana swam in his body and began to run the star swallowing formula.


    Hum! It''s just that after the short video, with Ye Lingfeng taking a deep breath, the strong vitality of heaven and earth in the first burst, just like the great waves, suddenly rolled towards him. Along all the pores of his body, he quickly integrated into the meridians of his body. In addition to some of them turned into magic power, more of them poured into his mind and joined with the virtual stars in his mind.


    "This is..." The violent fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth made Tian Yifan wake up from breath holding. When he opened his eyes and saw that the vitality of heaven and earth was centered on Ye Lingfeng''s body and formed a tornado, he was stunned and speechless.


    When Tian Buping was alive, he once told Tian Yifan that the biggest reliance of Tian family when they broke through the pass was at the first pass, because Tian family''s method of arousing heaven and earth''s energy to refine the body was the best in the whole ancient martial arts cultivation world.


    But at present, this top method, compared with Ye Lingfeng''s speed of absorbing the vitality of the world, is just like a local chicken and a local dog.


    Tian Yifan doesn''t think that there is any method in the world that can be superior to Tian''s Secret skills, so the more extraordinary Ye Lingfeng''s performance is, the more astonished he is. He can''t help murmuring in his heart: is his talent and bone so good that he is a real genius?


    And just in the heart, this idea just emerged, Tian Yifan''s face began to be green and white again. It suddenly occurred to him that after entering the holy land of ancient gods, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation did not seem to be suppressed by the holy land.


    There is no limit to cultivation, and the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth is so peerless. There is the black cat around! Thinking of this festival, Tian Yifan suddenly took a cold breath, because all the strange things that happened seemed to point to one fact: it was the inheritance of the ancient holy land, as if it was made in heaven and specially prepared for ye Lingfeng.


    It won''t be like this. It won''t be like this. I still have a chance! The more he thought about it, the bigger he felt, and his mind gradually became confused. But soon he bit the tip of his tongue, and with the help of tingling, he restored his inner peace.


    No matter who you are, no matter whether you are selected by the holy land or not, the inheritance here can only be Tian family, only mine!


    Comfortable! Immersed in the gathering of the rich vitality of heaven and earth, ye Lingfeng only feels that people are just like floating in the clouds.


    But unfortunately, at the speed of swallowing the stars like a whale swallowing the sea, it was not long before ye Lingfeng felt that the vitality of heaven and earth became thin, and gradually became more and more dead.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng feel uncomfortable. This kind of discomfort is like a heavy smoker. He just took a cigarette in his mouth, and the addict was hung up, but his wife put out the cigarette. That kind of feeling is cat scratch cat scratch.


    "Well, there are still five forces of heaven and earth It turns out that the vitality of heaven and earth in the array will change with the number of people entering the array. Now there are six people entering the array, and they are divided into six groups. What they have just absorbed is only one of their own! " And just after the idea dispersed, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, and his face suddenly showed a happy look.Not only that, in terms of his spiritual exploration, Liao Zheng, Liao Peng, Zhao Mingcheng and Zhao Zhijing absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth at a speed slightly lower than that of Qitian Yifan. That speed was even slower than that of a tortoise, and was comparable to that of a snail.


    "Since you are so slow and wasteful, I''ll be kind enough to share some with you." With a sudden movement in his heart, ye Lingfeng suddenly urges the star swallowing formula to increase its attraction to the maximum. A huge force of attraction comes out like a propeller. Taking Ye Lingfeng''s body as the center, it stirs up an eye of the wind and begins to tear the vitality of heaven and earth around like crazy.


    Hum! With his attraction, the original thin vitality of heaven and earth around him became strong again.


    "Why, what''s the matter? How can the vitality of the world around me become so thin? "


    As soon as the change came out, Liao Zheng''s four men in the array suddenly stagnated. They slowly opened their eyes. After thinking for a long time, they didn''t come up with an answer. Their faces lit up and murmured, "am I too talented to pass the array test? But why do I feel that my body hasn''t changed much... "

 Chapter 1083

    But different from them, Tian Yifan''s face is very blue now. He is staring at Ye Lingfeng with resentment. His face is as ugly as eating stool. Liao Zheng and the four of them didn''t know what had happened to the vitality of heaven and earth. However, He Tian Yifan knew that the dissipated vitality of heaven and earth was absorbed by Ye Lingfeng.


    The first array is also a rare place of creation in the holy land of ancient gods. It has bathed enough vitality of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to later cultivation. But now this benefit has been deprived by Ye Lingfeng. How can he not be angry?


    Unfortunately, ye Lingfeng turned a blind eye to his anger and unwillingness. Not to mention that Tian Yifan has long been an eyesore to him. Even if he says ten thousand steps back, the ancient martial arts practitioners are very tight on the opportunity to improve their strength. Now that there is such an opportunity in front of him, how can ye Lingfeng miss it? Since it''s a gift from heaven, if he doesn''t take it, he will be blamed instead.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention Tian Yifan''s anger, even if it was him, what was Tian Yifan?


    At the same time, what the people in the array didn''t notice is that just when ye Lingfeng began to absorb the vitality of the other five people, the stone statue on the altar behind the fifth array suddenly had a flash of light, such as sensing something, and with the release of the light, the stone statue trembled slightly, as if it was going to turn into a living thing


    At the same time, the clouds in the fourth formation began to roll, and a low, hoarse voice rang out: "who entered the first formation and even made the stone statue uneasy? Is it to compete with me for inheritance? It''s been a long time since the news came out that there has been no news from a group of rubbish of the Tian family... "


    Time goes by bit. After about two quarters of an hour, the vitality of heaven and earth in the first array has been completely engulfed by Ye Lingfeng. With the absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth, the fairyland like pavilions and pavilions originally derived from the array are all fragmented and disappear in an instant. Even the clouds in the array are completely disappeared.


    Unfortunately, only a little bit short of lighting up the empty star in my mind! After slowly stopping swallowing star Jue, ye Lingfeng smacks his mouth, and then slowly gets up, his face full of regret.


    "Brother Ye is really a good means!" See ye Lingfeng get up, Tian Yifan eat sour grapes like language airway.


    "It''s not worth mentioning to carve insects." Ye Lingfeng light smile, and then said: "out, ready to start the second pass."


    Ye Lingfeng''s indifferent attitude made Tian Yifan angry. But he thought that he had to rely on Ye Lingfeng now. Although he was angry, he could only hold back.


    "Brother Yifan, you Tian family''s secret skill of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth is unique. I thought you could come out ahead of us, but I didn''t expect you to join us. It seems that you are not good at learning skills!" Just after ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan came out, they found that Liao Zheng had already arrived at the entrance of the second battle. When they saw them, they immediately joked.


    A bunch of idiots, you know what, who think they''ve taken advantage of being cheated. Tian Yifan hummed coldly, but he didn''t answer, but his face became more and more gloomy, almost dripping water.


    "Yifan, the second level is different from the first level. You don''t have an advantage in the first level. You have to work harder in the second level. Fool, let''s go first!" Although Zhao Zhiyuan is also a wise man, he didn''t expect that the vitality of his heaven and earth had been swallowed by Ye Lingfeng. After laughing at Tian Yifan, he and Zhao Mingcheng walked into the second battle.


    Liao Zheng and Liao Peng also sneer at Tian Yifan, and then join hands to enter the second battle.


    "The first one is to test people''s qualifications and roots, and the second one is to test what?" Ye Lingfeng looks at Tian Yifan with a smile.


    "The second battle..." Tian Yifan looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes and said slowly: "the second battle is the test of human strength. If you enter the second battle, someone will fight. The first one who breaks the battle can get the strength of heaven and earth to refine the body! Moreover, this time''s training is different from the first one, which depends on self attraction. It''s just that the array is automatically infused into the body, and the volume is larger! "


    If this is true, it is not impossible to light up the virtual Star completely! Hearing Tian Yifan''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked forward to it.


    Boom! Immediately after Tian Yifan stepped into the second array, it was like an earthquake in the array. The clouds in the array suddenly rolled and surged, and there was a faint roar between the clouds, such as thunder.


    Then, those clouds suddenly closed, and then turned into a young man dressed in very simple clothes, but the young man is just a virtual image, with a fierce killing in his eyes, watching Ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan coldly.


    A person can be evolved in the array! Seeing the appearance of the young man, ye Lingfeng''s breathing suddenly stagnated. The first vision was enough to frighten him, but he didn''t expect that the second one was even more extraordinary.


    "It''s the two of you who are going through this together again..." After seeing ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan clearly, the young man showed a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then said: "but even if it is like this, it''s OK to take out all the strength of you two, take me three moves, break the battle!"


    How can the virtual shadow of human form condensed by this array still have spirit? And listen to his voice, it seems that chuangfan should not be two people working together, but one person fighting alone! Hearing the young man''s words, ye Lingfeng was startled.It is beyond people''s imagination that the array can condense human figures, and the condensing human figures have spirituality, which is even more extraordinary. You should know that spirituality is the greatest creation of heaven. Whether it''s plants or fierce animals, they all want to have spirituality like human beings, but few of them can really do it.


    Ye Lingfeng has a lot of experience, but he thinks that in terms of spirituality alone, only the spirit in the sea shark island and the lazy black cat lying on his shoulder can be compared with the figure in the array.


    What''s different from the latter two is that in this young virtual shadow, there is a strong evil spirit that the latter two don''t have, just like this young virtual shadow was soaked in a sea of corpses and blood, with the meaning of killing in every word.


    "Boy ye, this thing is so strange. It looks like an illusion, but it doesn''t look like it. Why does the emperor think he looks familiar What''s most special is that I''m afraid of... " At the same time, the black emperor was also trembling, and the hair on his back stood up.

 Chapter 1084

    At this time, young virtual shadow also light mouth, with a no feelings, only strong murderous tone, light way: "ready, the first move, take it!"


    Although young Xu Ying said the word "prepare", he didn''t give ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan any time to prepare. After finishing nine words, he punched Ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan at their positions.


    And with his roaring shadow, there is a cold breath, which is not the cold of the evil wind, but a kind of incisive killing machine. The strong killing machine gives people the feeling of being watched by the most poisonous five step snake.


    In a flash, ye Lingfeng''s eyes shrank, but there was no fear on his face, because he felt that the cultivation of this young virtual shadow was also imprisoned at the top of the Xuan level!


    Since you are also at the top of Xuanji level, even if this young virtual shadow is extremely extraordinary, why should you be afraid of it!


    "Do it!" Without any hesitation, at the moment when the boxing wind roared, ye Lingfeng cheered coldly at Tian Yifan, while running the magic power in his body, and then took a step forward to fight against the fist waving at young Xuying.


    When ye Lingfeng makes a sound, Tian Yifan also rushes forward. His body is like a sharp arrow. With Ye Lingfeng''s attack, his fists bombard the young shadow formed by the array.


    Boom! Three people''s body shape just a crisscross, a burst of violent air current roar sound suddenly rings out. Immediately after that, ye Lingfeng''s body flew backward directly. After several steps, he was able to stabilize his body. But even so, his whole body could not help shaking, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    And compared with Ye Lingfeng''s situation, Tian Yifan''s situation is more unbearable. The power of one blow is to make him flinch to the ground. There is blood spilling along the corner of his mouth. His face is just like gold paper. There is no blood at all.


    "The first move has passed. There are two more moves. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to adjust your interest." A move issued, young virtual shadow suddenly and retreat, and then calmly looking at Ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan, light way.


    This young virtual shadow is so fast and powerful! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. He continued to use his mana to calm the internal organs and the noisy Qi and blood that had been displaced by the blow just now.


    Ye Lingfeng thought to himself that his speed was not slow after he had practiced the cloud piercing stride, but he didn''t know what the real speed was until he met the young virtual shadow. This young virtual shadow''s body shape changes so fast that it''s even more outrageous than ghosts. After ye Lingfeng''s one punch, he still has time to blow a punch at Tian Yifan.


    If it''s just fast, it''s OK, but the strength of the young virtual shadow''s fist is unbelievable. Even in the attack of his fist just now, ye Lingfeng noticed that he could almost match the power of the prefecture level middle stage.


    But although it shows the power of the middle stage of the prefecture level, the breath fluctuation Ye Lingfeng felt from the young virtual shadow still belongs to the peak of the Xuan level, not much, not less.


    Does he master the mystery of power operation, and can release the power of Xuanji peak incisively and vividly without any leakage, so the power is so extraordinary? Think of this section, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly move, eyes have different color exposed.


    "A quarter of an hour has come, and now it''s time for the second move. This time, you two will do it first!" Where the wind and mist in the field of light, that is, a quarter of an hour of quiet time.


    Tian Yifan''s breathing method is obviously very good. After a quarter of an hour''s recuperation, although his face is not very good-looking, he has more blood color. After hearing young Xuying''s words, he stood up, put his hand on his waist, shook suddenly, and pulled off a soft whip.


    "I''ll hold him, and you''ll meet the enemy head on!" With the soft whip in hand, Tian Yifan said a word to Ye Lingfeng, and his wrist trembled slightly. The soft whip pulled from his waist was like a snake coming out of the hole, twining towards the young virtual shadow.


    The speed of the soft whip is very fast, and the young virtual shadow seems not to see the same, let the soft whip keep close to him.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up, started the cloud crossing step again, and rushed to young Xuying with a sudden speed increase. Then he lifted his right fist from his ribs, and punched young Xuying in the chest with one punch.


    In a twinkling, the soft whip and ye Lingfeng''s body shape were like two swords following each other like a shadow. One before the other, they rushed to the position where the young virtual shadow was. Just when the soft whip was less than an inch away from young Xuying''s body, his hand suddenly moved. With five fingers pinching, he pinched the whip in the palm of his hand. Then he suddenly threw it, and it turned out that Tian Yifan, like a kite, was thrown directly from the ground.


    "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about whether Tian Yifan is alive or dead after falling from the sky. He seizes the opportunity and suddenly jumps up. Then he takes a heavy knee and goes to young Xuying''s chest.


    "It''s quick enough, but it''s not enough!" Young Xuying seemed to have expected that ye Lingfeng would have such an action. He held the whip in his right hand and smashed Tian Yifan like a big stone to the ground. Then his left hand poked Ye Lingfeng''s knee like lightning.


    Hiss! I don''t know how the young virtual shadow practiced. It was obvious that two fingers poked at Ye Lingfeng''s knee. As soon as ye Lingfeng''s knee touched it, he felt as if he had been pushed in by two steel needles. Even though ye Lingfeng had experienced four times of bone cutting and marrow washing, a strong tingling pain swept through his whole body.But even so, ye Lingfeng didn''t admit defeat. He forced his knee to sting. Suddenly he changed his moves in mid air, and hit Xu Ying''s chest with one punch. Although he hit the field with one punch, young Xu Ying didn''t even shake for a moment. He just gently waved to Ye Lingfeng with his right hand which had released his soft whip.


    Boom! It was such an understatement that ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly fell back like a broken kite. It was not until he stepped back more than ten steps that he was able to stabilize his body, but there was still a little blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Not only that, his face was even more pale, and he felt as if all the bones in his knees and chest had been broken.


    And Tian Yifan at this moment is completely faint, like a rag pocket soft lying on the ground, obviously just by young virtual shadow fell from the sky, the trauma is not small.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? All his means are the highest power of Xuanji, but I''m afraid the explosive force can''t even compete with the later stage of ordinary prefecture level If I hadn''t gone through four times of bone cutting and marrow washing, I''m afraid I would have come to the end like Tian Yifan. " After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, ye Lingfeng frowned and looked at the young virtual shadow.

 Chapter 1085

    "This second move is just as if you''ve barely passed, but one of you has no intention to fight again. You can''t catch the third move by yourself!" Young empty shadow calm mouth, light way.


    Ha ha ha! Young virtual shadow don''t say this words is good, this words a export, but is the leaf Ling wind in the heart of the pride all to inspire out. Ye Lingfeng boasts that he is also proud, but this young virtual shadow is even more arrogant than him. Moreover, along the way, ye Lingfeng can be said to have beaten all the invincible players of the same level. Today''s encounter with this spearhead fully stimulated his fighting spirit.


    "Why do you want to fight me? If so, I''ll give you two quarters of an hour to adjust your breath! " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s laughter, young Xu Ying''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a touch of surprise passed in his eyes, but he soon calmed down.


    "Two quarters of an hour? No need Ye Lingfeng smiles and clenches his fists suddenly. Then the empty star in his mind suddenly shakes. A stream of heat suddenly sweeps all over his body, making the pain of his body disappear instantly. Then people sweep up like big birds and say in a deep voice: "let me try your third move now!"


    Huh? Feeling the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body, the young virtual shadow was suddenly stunned, and then his eyes were full of brilliance.


    Driven by the virtual Star movement, ye Lingfeng''s walk through the clouds has been pushed to the extreme. His speed is dazzling, and his eyes can''t keep up with his speed. Not only that, but also he holds the reincarnation sword in his hand.


    As soon as he got close to the young virtual shadow, the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand swung down. The light of the sword roared. It was as fast as lightning. Like lightning, it fell down on young Xuying''s neck. That speed, even in the later stage of the prefecture level, could not dodge.


    But just as the light of the sword approached, the young virtual shadow was able to avoid the past, showing a more palpitating speed.


    However, ye Lingfeng''s sword was not completely ineffective. Just as the young shadow flashed by, the sharp blade picked off a wisp of hair from his head. Unfortunately, the hair was just like his body. It was a shadow. As soon as it fell, it turned into a cloud.


    "How can you break my hair!" Seeing the hair falling, the young virtual image is completely angered by Ye Lingfeng. Her eyes are like a knife, and she stares at Ye Lingfeng. A surge of murdering opportunity suddenly rushes towards Ye Lingfeng.


    At the same time, he raised his hand abruptly and brushed it on Ye Lingfeng''s wrist holding reincarnation sword with a frightening speed. Just a touch, he heard the sound of reincarnation sword falling to the ground.


    But at the same time, ye Lingfeng''s left hand dangling on his side was also raised, and he punched young Xuying''s chest heavily. Moreover, unlike the previous time, this blow made young Xuying''s body step back slightly.


    "Interesting, interesting!" Young Xu Ying seems to have been hit by Ye Lingfeng''s two successful attacks. His eyes, which are like swords, release a huge opportunity to kill. With the movement of his toes, people bully him and hit Ye Lingfeng in the chest.


    Boom! His speed is fast, but ye Lingfeng''s speed is faster. The power of virtual star in his mind is fully mobilized. Ye Lingfeng''s left fist is raised again, and directly collides with young virtual shadow''s fist. When they touch each other, the void suddenly shudders, and even makes the surrounding air ripple like water waves.


    One punch failed, and the two changed their moves in a flash. They once again fought with pure physical force for the second time!


    Boom! The ripple caused by the first move in the virtual space has not yet subsided, and the second wave of shock suddenly comes out, which immediately makes the air burst. The sound like thunder and waves makes people feel as if the void will be broken by two people!


    Is this still the strength of the top man of Xuanji? Looking at this scene, Tian Yifan''s eyes are full of fear, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back is full of fear.


    For many years, Tian, Zhao and Liao have tried to pass the second pass. They have always relied on hard resistance to overcome the past. For the first time in history, ye Lingfeng, for example, has broken the second pass with young Xuying!


    Is this inheritance place really made for him? And think of here, Tian Yifan''s body inexplicably shudder.


    "What secret skill does this bird man practice? How can he be so abnormal? When he fights with others, his strength doesn''t even leak out. It''s the peak of Xuan level, but if you really start, even in the later stage of prefecture level, you won''t be his opponent! "


    The longer you fight with young Xu Ying, the more dignified Ye Lingfeng''s face is. Ye Lingfeng was moved and even envied by the accurate grasp of power shown by young Xuying.


    You should know that no matter what level of people''s hand, the strength of the move will inevitably leak out, resulting in the real combat power greatly reduced. However, this young virtual shadow controls the power to an incredible degree, just like huangfubi''s slender waist. If one point is reduced, it will be too little. If one point is increased, it will be too much. It is perfect.


    However, the more so, the more excited Ye Lingfeng''s fighting will be. He didn''t even find out that when he was fighting with young Xuying, his body unconsciously began to imitate young Xuying and learn how to control his power.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Two people fight each other continuously, and the air is full of the sound of gas explosion, just like the void is about to be collapsed by their collision. Although both of them had their own injuries, their bodies were incredibly strong. No matter how terrible the bombardment was, they didn''t show any decadence.If you want to beat him, I''m afraid you have to go all out to mobilize the power of the virtual star in your mind and burst out in an instant! After a long attack, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and suddenly clenched his fist.


    Under the change of his mind, the virtual star in Ye Lingfeng''s mind trembled in a moment. Along his eyes, a bright star appeared gradually. It was like a God coming into the world!


    Not only that, along with the momentum of his body, he is constantly climbing up, giving people a feeling like a towering mountain. Even the killing intention of the young virtual shadow is blocked by this momentum.


    And just after the breath reached the top, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his right hand, turned his fist into a palm, and patted the virtual shadow!


    Bang! With one hand, although young Xuying raised her hand to fight, her body trembled uncontrollably when she came into contact with Ye Lingfeng''s palm. Then she flew backward like a kite with broken line!

 Chapter 1086

    what? How could he slap the young shadow of the second battle away? Seeing this scene, Tian Yifan, who wakes up on one side, only feels the surprise in his heart, as if he has reached the point of horror.


    It''s the first time since Tian, Zhao and Liao discovered the holy land of ancient gods, and it''s probably the first time that the holy land of ancient gods has existed since now to slap the young virtual shadow away!


    After flying backward for more than ten steps, young Xu Ying was able to stand firm. However, from the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of blood, just like he was not a virtual shadow, but an entity.


    Roar! He raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Young Xu Ying raised his head to the sky and roared. His hair was standing up, and there was no wind. His eyes were full of murders. Along his body, there was a wave like a strong wind!


    Although he is still standing in the same place, a powerful force is constantly bursting out along his body, shaking the air to a continuous roar. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is in his body.


    Shit, it''s terrible! Seeing the appearance of young Xuying, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly began to beat the side drum. He felt that this guy''s breath had completely exceeded the peak of Xuanji, and reached an incredible level!


    Although he was shocked in his heart, ye Lingfeng was eager to fight with the shadow for so long. He really wanted to see how strong this guy was.


    "All things are born with man, and man has nothing to give to heaven. Kill!" Eyes staring at Ye Lingfeng, young virtual shadow of the facial features are gradually distorted, mouth burst out at the same time, a sudden eruption of killing.


    Whoo! After a heavy breath, the young virtual shadow leaps up from the ground. People are like a startling goose in the air. With amazing speed, they press down heavily towards Ye Lingfeng!


    This blow is very terrible, the speed is extremely fast, although the distance between young Xuying and ye Lingfeng is more than ten steps, but after he jumps up, the next second appears on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head! And along with his body to send out the breath, is the pressure in the air constantly appear fierce roar, the momentum is terrible.


    This kind of speed, this kind of strength, besides the frontal attack, there is no possibility of dodging at all!


    Come on! Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth fiercely, poured all his strength into his right hand, and hit away at the young shadow!


    But the fist just raised an inch, and ye Lingfeng felt as if he had the strength to press on his body, so that his arm could not be too high! Even before young Xuying''s body was crushed, the strong killing breath was too much for ye Lingfeng to bear. His mouth was bleeding, and his bones were all making a dull sound. It seemed that he was on the verge of collapse.


    Even the virtual star in his mind, at this moment, has a situation of collapse!


    What''s the point of this guy''s cultivation? Is it congenital? Feeling this feeling of powerlessness, ye Lingfeng only felt that he was out of his wits. Knowing that if he didn''t come up with any countermeasures, he was afraid that he would have to explain his life here, he quickly turned on the lion roar skill, and cried out in a deep voice: "as long as I take three moves from you, you and I have already made a hundred moves!"


    Just at the moment when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the attack of young Xuying also fell. The breath was so fierce that ye Lingfeng didn''t close his eyes to see what the final result would be.


    Boom! As soon as his eyes closed, ye Lingfeng felt a violent roar coming from his ear. Then even the ground he trampled on was constantly trembling. After a long time, he was calm again.


    Feeling that his body was ok, ye Lingfeng slowly opened his eyes and found that young Xuying''s eyes were slightly narrowed. Standing less than three inches away from him, he was surrounded by a strong murderous force.


    On the left side of his body, a huge deep hole appeared on the ground as if he had just been bombarded by a shell. The hole was dark, so that people could not see how deep the hole was


    Ye Lingfeng was afraid of this situation. He could imagine that if he hadn''t spoken just in time, the young shadow would have shifted his strength. Otherwise, he would have been hit to the bottom of the pit, even if he survived.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the third move!" I don''t know how long it''s been, but the light shadow slowly opened his eyes. His eyes didn''t have any emotion. After seeing ye Lingfeng, he said faintly.


    Although the tone is still cold, the word "Congratulations" carries a ripple. It is obvious that even this young shadow is moved and appreciated by Ye Lingfeng''s fighting power just now.


    "Thank you for your advice." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng gives a salute to young Xuying. Although he almost died just now, ye Lingfeng benefited a lot from fighting with young Xuying.


    In particular, ye Lingfeng''s accurate grasp of power is an eye opener and steals many teachers. Although at his present level, he can''t reach the point where he has no power to leak out like young Xu Ying, he is much better than before.


    Young Xu Ying doesn''t have any words at all. After taking a deep look at Ye Lingfeng, the sleeve of the robe swings, and a cloud suddenly emerges from the array, wrapping him in it, and then disappears in front of Ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan.After the disappearance of the young shadow, a path appeared in the second formation, which obviously led to the outside of the formation.


    What is this guy, man or ghost? After looking at the position where the young virtual shadow disappeared, ye Lingfeng walked slowly out of the array. Although his face was as usual, he had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    He originally thought that the young virtual shadow was just a projection like spirit, but when fighting, he clearly felt that he was fighting with the entity, and the spirit made people feel that he really lived in front of you


    This guy Tian Yifan looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, and his face changes for a moment. Then he gets up slowly, limps behind Ye Lingfeng and walks out of the array.


    "Brother Yifan, you can figure it out. I''m worried about what happened to you. I''m relieved to see you." As soon as Tian Yifan walked out of the array, he saw that Zhao Zhijing''s four men were standing outside the array. After seeing him, Zhao Zhijing raised his eyebrows and pretended to be concerned with him with a smile: "Yifan''s brother was seriously injured, but like the Liao brothers, he didn''t succeed in breaking the array?"


    Hearing Zhao Zhijing''s words, Liao Zheng and Liao Peng''s expression suddenly darkened, and their eyes showed some embarrassment. This time, the quota for the Liao family to enter the holy land of the ancient gods did not belong to their brothers, but to Liao Feng and Liao Tingyuan. It was only because Liao Feng and Liao Tingyuan were killed by Ye Lingfeng that they got the chance. But after all, they were in a hurry and didn''t prepare enough, so they didn''t pass the second pass.

 Chapter 1087

    The two of them were already defeated in the second move of the second array, and then they were sent out of the array. And Zhao Zhijing and Zhao Mingcheng brothers, but do not know what method is used, actually passed the second battle.


    "Although I''m not talented, I can still break the third level!" Tian Yifan looked at Ye Lingfeng and said slowly.


    Tian Yifan and ye Lingfeng also succeed?


    I''m afraid that if we don''t have a brother''s smile, we can only see clearly It''s time to go


    Tian Yifan''s mouth suddenly brightens when he hears the speech. Although he passed the second battle only by Ye Lingfeng, he still has the upper hand over the Liao brothers, who have already declared defeat. He has suffered a lot in this period of time and feels proud.


    "No, it''s only you two brothers who can go to the third battle." But at this time, Liao Zheng suddenly looked at Tian Yifan with a smile and said, "because Yifan''s brother and his helper are going to give up their lives here."


    Zhao Zhijing is really good at fanning the flames After seeing Zhao Zhijing hearing the speech, with a smile on his lips, he and Zhao Mingcheng quietly step back a few steps, and ye Lingfeng suddenly sneers in his heart.


    How can he not see that Zhao Zhijing is afraid of his own heart and is afraid to compete with them for the inheritance of the holy land or the chalcedony. If you want to deal with yourself with the help of the brothers of the Liao family, if the brothers of the Liao family are lucky enough to kill themselves, then whether it''s inheritance or yushuizhi, they will get a lot more control.


    Moreover, even if the Liao brothers fail, he can hurt himself if he wants to. If he conflicts with himself in the future, he can have the upper hand. No matter what the result is, it''s a very good calculation.


    "Tian Yifan, and ye, leave your life here!" With a cold smile, Liao Zheng and Liao Peng suddenly pull out the long knife they are holding at their waist and rush towards Ye Lingfeng. They are very clear that ye Lingfeng''s strength is much higher than Tian Yifan''s, and seeing Tian Yifan''s staggering appearance, it should be easy to kill Ye Lingfeng first, and then deal with him.


    And at the time of the shot, the two brothers'' faces were full of confident smiles. From their point of view, although Ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan can pass the second battle, most of them are lucky. Moreover, they can see that ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan have obviously suffered a lot of injuries when they come out of the second battle. When they fight with others, their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Although their brother didn''t pass the array, he adjusted his breath for a long time. Although his current state is not at the peak, it should be more than enough for ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan, who are at the end of the attack.


    The most important thing is that the inheritance of Holy Land and yusui Zhi have no hope for them. If they want to improve their cultivation, they must hold on to Liao Tianxing''s thigh. And killing Tian Yifan and ye Lingfeng is the best way to please.


    "Well, why bother..." Zhao Zhijing sighs with affectation. He is also not optimistic about ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan. Like the Liao brothers, he can see that they seem to be hard to break the second battle, and they have suffered a lot.


    If it is outside, ye Lingfeng may have no problem in dealing with the Liao brothers. But the inner cultivation of holy land is locked in the peak of Xuan level, and no one is exception. In this case, ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan are at a disadvantage.


    "It''s two things that don''t know how to live or die..." Looking at the figures of Liao Zheng and Liao Peng, ye Lingfeng shakes his head and his mouth is full of disdainful smile. Even if he gets hurt by fighting with young Xuying, the wounded tiger is still a tiger. The two pigs want to be sharper than the tiger''s claws and teeth, which is not a way to kill themselves.


    When the lion fights the rabbit, ye Lingfeng doesn''t even bother to use the reincarnation sword. He attacks Liao Zheng and Liao Peng with an empty fist.


    "I don''t know how to live, I think you are!" Liao Zheng and Liao Peng were afraid of the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. Now they are overjoyed and sneer when they see that they don''t even have a sword.


    Whoo! Liao Zheng''s speed is faster than that of Liao Peng''s. after a few ups and downs, he comes to Ye Lingfeng. With a long knife in his hand, he cuts off Ye Lingfeng''s neck. Obviously, he intends to give ye Lingfeng an action.


    Ye Lingfeng disdains to smile and reaches out his hand at will. With two fingers, he grabs Liao Zheng''s long knife, and then with a little force, the blade is like a crisp potato chip, which is directly cut in half from the middle.


    Without waiting for Liao Zheng to react, ye Lingfeng''s steps changed. When he was in front of him, he shook his hand slightly and pinched his neck.


    At this moment, Liao Peng is approaching. He raises his long sword and cuts it down to Ye Lingfeng like a force.


    "I''ll give you a bloody gourd With a slight smile and a slight movement of his right hand, ye Lingfeng blocks Liao Zheng, who is slipping in his hand, from the blade that Liao Peng has cut down. With a clang, Liao Zheng''s head is directly split in two.


    "Ah..." Seeing that he didn''t hurt Ye Lingfeng, instead, he chopped his brother to death and spattered fresh blood on his face. Liao Peng just felt as if he had met the most terrible thing in the world and cried out in horror."Stop yelling and go with your brother." Ye Lingfeng calmly smiles and steps. After releasing Liao Zheng, who has become a dead body, he swings his right hand obliquely and hits Liao Peng in the chest.


    Poof! With one punch, Liao Peng immediately flies backward. As you can see, at the moment of flying out, there is a depression on Liao Peng''s chest, forming at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then splashing with blood, making a long track in the air, which is sad and beautiful.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Lingfeng only used one hand, and the other hand was lost behind him. His movements were natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    "My God..." Zhao Mingcheng breathes out a low voice, and his back is freezing. He can''t imagine that ye Lingfeng has such extraordinary strength after the second battle. If it wasn''t for Zhao Zhijing''s dissuasion, he would have become a corpse if he and Liao brothers fought against Ye Lingfeng before entering the first battle.


    His means are similar to those of the shadow in the second battle! Compared with Zhao Mingcheng, Zhao Zhijing is even more shocked, because he is careful and finds that when ye Lingfeng moves, the leakage of his power is extremely subtle. Although it doesn''t reach the level of the mysterious young shadow in the second battle, it''s very similar.

 Chapter 1088

    "You two brothers, would you like to have a try?" Ye Lingfeng calm smile, light way to Zhao Zhijing.


    "The life and death of the Liao family has nothing to do with the Zhao family. Our brother disdained to be with them." Zhao Zhijing''s eyes were awe inspiring, then he gave a few dry smiles and said in a voice full of emotion: "brother Ye is really a good tool. Yifan has found a good helper this time. I''m afraid you two should share the inheritance of this ancient holy land..."


    Zhao Zhijing is really treacherous. He just incited the Liao brothers to die, but now he comes to sow dissension between him and Tian Yifan. But this guy doesn''t want to fight with him now, and since this boy can get through the second battle, I''m afraid he has some real skills. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to have more twists and turns before he gets yusui Zhi.


    "Break out." Don''t bother to pay attention to Zhao Zhijing again. Ye Lingfeng turns to Tian Yifan and says faintly.


    Tian Yifan nodded, didn''t say much, bowed his head to follow Ye Lingfeng, and walked slowly to the third formation. Just when he was about to enter the third formation, he suddenly looked up at Ye Lingfeng''s back, and there was a flash of opportunity in his eyes.


    "Let''s fight." Seeing this, Zhao Zhijing gave a light smile, and then said to Zhao Mingcheng, "this time, whether we can get the inheritance of the holy land is the second. But yushuizhi, if you and my brother want to win it, you must win it!"


    Zhao Mingcheng nodded heavily. As Zhao Zhijing said, the inheritance of ancient gods has gone through so many years, and no one has ever obtained it. Instead of pursuing this kind of illusory thing, it is better to do some practical things, such as breaking through the sky level with the help of chalcedony Ganoderma.


    Stepping into the third formation, the clouds and fog suddenly move, and then the young virtual shadow that appeared in the second formation unexpectedly reappeared in front of Ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan. After looking up and looking at them indifferently, the virtual shadow said faintly: "master of this formation, wait for your murderous spirit to make the seven killing words on the seven killing stele turn bloody, then you can pass this formation!"


    As the voice falls, the sleeves of young Xu Ying''s robe flick gently, and the clouds suddenly form a stone tablet with seven huge killing characters carved on it. The characters are like iron and silver hooks, with a sense of killing breaking through the clouds. It seems that in front of this tablet, everything in the world is grass and mustard.


    At the moment when the stone tablet appeared, the shadow disappeared as if in the second battle.


    "Boy ye, something''s wrong. What''s wrong with Taite? Why do you feel so familiar here? Why do you still feel afraid? After we get rid of yusui Zhi, let''s go! Stay here, the emperor''s head will explode! " At this time, the black emperor, who had been taken into the storage ring by Ye Lingfeng, showed half of his head and said timidly that for the first time, he was a little frightened.


    What''s the matter with the black emperor? From the time he met him, this guy has always been fearless and fearless. He''s like a king in the world. But how can he always say "scared"?


    "Here we go!" Before ye Lingfeng''s doubts fall, Tian Yifan''s expression suddenly sinks, and then says.


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng felt that the clouds in front of him moved suddenly, and a vague face appeared. Only his eyes twinkled with a faint red shadow. The breath of that shadow, like Ye Lingfeng, was the peak of the mysterious level.


    What''s more, as soon as the shadow appeared, it showed a kind of strong killing. As soon as it looked forward, the red awn in his eyes suddenly burst out, and then he rushed to Ye Lingfeng and Tian Yifan with a roar.


    Ye Lingfeng saw that his eyes were shining, and his reincarnation sword moved quickly. With a clean sword, he swept Xuying''s neck.


    Although this virtual shadow''s murdering opportunity is surging, but its strength is obviously not so strong. Ye Lingfeng''s sword makes it different.


    With a buzzing sound, the virtual shadow killed by Ye Lingfeng''s sword suddenly dissipated slowly. While he dissipated, the clouds around him suddenly changed, and the virtual shadow appeared again, and this time there were two more.


    If you kill one, you will get two. If you kill two, you will get four? If this is the case, the third battle is really a response to the words on the stone tablet, that is to let people kill cleanly and smoothly in this battle!


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng''s empty shadow in front of him had appeared as many as 32! And different from the first shadow, ye Lingfeng also found that with each kill, not only the number of these shadows will increase, but also their strength seems to be constantly increasing. Fortunately, the strength of these shadows is limited to the peak of Xuan level.


    And after killing so many virtual shadows, there was only the first word on the seven killing tablet, half covered by blood.


    Since this is the case, then kill a happy, just in the heart of reincarnation wood to bring the bloodthirsty completely released! As soon as he gritted his teeth, ye Lingfeng directly let go of his mind and let the killing characteristics of reincarnation wood envelop his mind. Holding the sword, he attacked the empty shadow.


    As time goes by, there are more and more virtual shadows, and there are several wounds on Ye Lingfeng''s body, bloody and ferocious. However, there are only three characters on the seven killing stele that have been dyed into blood color, and there are still four characters that have not changed. The three characters that have been dyed into blood color are more and more ferocious in the glow of blood!


    Like Ye Lingfeng, Tian Yifan is constantly fighting with Xu Ying. Although his speed is not as fast as ye Lingfeng, his means are more ferocious. With the soft whip waving, he will roll up a Xu Ying and then crush Xu Ying''s head.But with the continuous killing of the two, the number of virtual shadows is increasing by geometric multiples. At the same time, the killing opportunities and strength of those virtual shadows are also increasing. The speed of the two people is actually gradually becoming slower.


    After more than an hour, ye Lingfeng''s steps became staggering after he killed a virtual shadow with his sword. It was obvious that he was at the end of the storm. But, ye Lingfeng could only take out a drop of stalactite and then pour it down.


    As soon as the stalactite enters the belly, the weakened breath of Ye Lingfeng recovers. At this time, the three figures roared to him like lightning, and then with the full strength of his body, they started the killing of Ye Lingfeng!


    Seeing the three virtual shadows approaching, ye Lingfeng waved the reincarnation sword in his hand and killed them. His left hand suddenly pinched his fist and waved it. When his chest hit the third virtual shadow''s chest, the fist roared and came out with a blow. The virtual shadow immediately scattered.


    There is no time to rest, and there is a virtual shadow whistling. Ye Lingfeng can only take a breath of the air that seems to have the smell of blood. He steps through the clouds and rushes into the virtual shadow like a ghost. The long sword keeps swinging and fights with many virtual shadows.

 Chapter 1089

    Although the endless fighting makes people feel sleepy, ye Lingfeng still realizes that this array is not totally bad for people. With the help of the endless impact of these virtual shadows, he can practice the skill of controlling power from the second array.


    The fierce fight is not enough, and I don''t know how long it has been. Even if there is a strong desire to kill reincarnation wood, when ye Lingfeng feels that he is about to be tired, he finally hears a sound of nature like buzzing in his ear, and immediately those empty shadows in front of him disperse.


    Looking back, ye Lingfeng finds that all the seven characters on the seven killing stele are finally stained with blood. The seven strong bloody characters are connected together, as if they are going to fly in the air and kill all the people who should be killed in the world!


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also found that when he was fighting with Xuying after this fierce battle, he was more and more skillful in controlling his power, and his control of power was amazing.


    Is the existence of the third formation actually to sharpen people''s perception in the second formation? After finding this strange, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but move in his heart and got a bold guess.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! And just as he thought about it, there was a fierce gasp in his ear. Ye Lingfeng turned to look around and found that Tian Yifan was breathing heavily now. Moreover, this guy''s originally pretty facial features had been completely covered by his murderous intention. Even his eyes were flashing red, which was extremely ferocious.


    "I underestimated this boy before, but I didn''t expect that he had such a strong killing power in his heart!" He sweeps his eyes at Tian Yifan. After docking with his eyes, he feels the killing intention in Tian Yifan''s heart. Ye Lingfeng is awe inspiring in his heart.


    He always felt that Tian Yifan had another deep meaning in bringing himself into the holy land of ancient gods. Now the third battle has been successfully cracked. As long as you go out, you can get yusui Zhi. When the time comes, you have to leave as soon as possible.


    Boom! At this moment, after a burst of roar, the standing seven kill stele suddenly fell, and then the surrounding clouds slowly dispersed like the wind, showing a path to the outside world.


    "The smell of yusui Ganoderma!" At this time, the black emperor suddenly crawled out of the storage ring, triangle eye light path.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly showed joy. Without any hesitation, he ran to the outside of the array.


    It''s finally here! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Tian Yifan breathed a sigh of relief. After his mood calmed down a little, the red light in his eyes suddenly burst out, followed Ye Lingfeng''s back and swept away.


    It''s yusuizhi! As soon as he rushed out of the third formation, ye Lingfeng immediately smelled a strong fragrance of chalcedony, which immediately appeared beside the stone wall outside the third formation. There was a glossy ganoderma lucidum with the color of Hetian Meiyu. It was taking root in the boulder, glowing and releasing an indescribable fragrance.


    As long as you get this thing, the preparation for refining tianlingdan is half finished. After taking a deep breath and controlling his excitement, ye Lingfeng walked quickly towards the giant stone of yusui Ganoderma.


    Almost at the same time when ye Lingfeng stepped forward, there was another cloud surging in the third formation, and he was soon disheartened. The gloomy Zhao Zhijing helped Zhao Mingcheng out of the formation. Seeing that Zhao Mingcheng was dying, it seemed that half of his foot had stepped into the gate of death. Obviously, his brother had not broken through the third formation.


    Before the frustration in Zhao Zhijing''s heart fell, he saw that ye Lingfeng was rushing to yusuizhi. There was no time to think about it too much, so Zhao Zhijing suddenly released his hand and rushed to Ye Lingfeng. At the same time, a long blue sword had come out of its sheath, like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole, and stabbed it at Ye Lingfeng''s back.


    He can''t get the inheritance of the holy land. His only hope is to get the yusui ganoderma, refine the Tianling pill, and let his cultivation break through the heaven level. Now see ye Lingfeng even take the first step to pick the chalcedony ganoderma, how can he not be anxious.


    The sword came suddenly, but ye Lingfeng didn''t feel it. His hand was still stretched forward. After holding yushuizhi, he pulled it off the boulder. Then his body swung like lightning. Zhao Zhijing''s long blue sword rubbed his body, and then stabbed it heavily on the boulder where yushuizhi grew. It was dangerous and dangerous!


    When Zhao Zhijing''s sword failed, he shook his wrist and pulled out the sword, then attacked Ye Lingfeng with his backhand.


    Yushuizhi is the most important thing for him to enter the holy land. He is not allowed to fall into anyone''s hands except him.


    Zhao Zhijing''s action was extremely fast, and he didn''t give ye Lingfeng any time to draw his sword. Moreover, he was different from the opponent Ye Lingfeng had met before. He had a deep mind. Every time he struck his sword, he took into account all the possibilities of Ye Lingfeng''s movement. No matter how ye Lingfeng dodged, the blue long sword was like a shadow that could not be avoided.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also smelled a faint fishy smell from Zhao Zhijing''s sword. It was obvious that this guy added a lot of toxins when refining the blue sword, which could be called the kiss of a real poisonous snake. Once he touched it, he would die without a place to bury himself.


    "Do you think as long as you have a deeper mind, you will be able to get all over the world?" Repeatedly Dodge, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but heart fire, because of the third series of killing, slightly calmed down in the heart again, sneer: "today I let you see, in front of absolute power, the so-called scheming, the so-called calculation, is how ridiculous!"In his mind, the empty star trembled, and a powerful force suddenly poured into Ye Lingfeng''s body. He waved his fist and hit Zhao Zhijing''s sword heavily. Moreover, the propriety of the fist was extremely ingenious. It could fall on the back of the sword and had no contact with the sword.


    Zheng! With one blow, Zhao Zhijing felt that his sword was bombarded by a penetrating bullet. With a crisp sound, the blue sword in his hand suddenly broke on the spot, and the tiger''s mouth was shocked to blood.


    Dong! When ye Lingfeng breaks the sword with a fist, he moves his toes and shakes his hand with another fist. When his fist reaches the extreme, his strength is condensed into a line, just like the impact of a shell. Zhao Zhijing can''t avoid it and can''t avoid it.


    Click! Click! His hands were raised flat. As soon as he touched Ye Lingfeng''s fist, Zhao Zhijing felt his arm tremble. Then he heard a dull sound along the bones of his hands. It was obvious that all the bones of his arms had been broken.


    Even so, ye Lingfeng still didn''t mean to let him go. With a movement of his body and a backhand, he directly attacked Zhao Zhijing''s wide open chest, as if he wanted to fight Liao Peng with his bare hands again.

 Chapter 1090

    But at this time, Tian Yifan, who had been quietly watching the situation, suddenly moved. His whole body suddenly jumped up from the ground, and then hit out like a shell, directly bumping Ye Lingfeng into the fourth array!


    "Thank you for saving my life..." After falling to the ground, looking at the fourth scene of Ye Lingfeng''s disappearance, I don''t know how long it took for Zhao Zhijing to have the strength to speak. He forced out a smile and said to Tian Yifan. Although it''s been some time since he fought with Ye Lingfeng, he still feels that his back is full of cold sweat, and even his clothes are soaked with water, which makes him feel like he''s survived.


    He really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s means were so fierce. After the third battle, his accurate grasp of power seemed to have entered a new level, which was almost the same as the young shadow of the second battle.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at that critical moment, Tian Yifan would actually rescue him. You should know that in the dispute between Tian and Liao, although the Zhao family did not directly participate in it, they also helped the Liao family to come up with a lot of suggestions. The hatred between the two families can be said to be endless. Tian Yifan had no reason to save him, no matter in reason or feeling.


    "Save you? What are you? Your life is worth saving? " Tian Yifan turns his head and looks at Zhao zhijingsen with a cold smile. I don''t know why, looking at Tian Yifan''s smile, Zhao Zhijing was inexplicably afraid. He thought Tian Yifan was very strange.


    Also no longer pay attention to Zhao Zhijing, Tian Yifan took a deep breath, turned and walked toward the fourth array.


    What''s going on? He didn''t want to save himself, but he saved himself from ye Lingfeng. And after he got Ye Lingfeng to the fourth formation, he even wanted to enter the fourth formation? Seeing Tian Yifan''s action, Rao Zhao Zhijing is also a smart man. At the moment, he feels like he is wrapped by the clouds in the array. He is full of doubts.


    Boom! But then, a scene suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Zhao Zhijing''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart became more puzzled.


    Because when Tian Yifan stepped into the fourth formation, the clouds in the formation showed a very strong sense of resistance, and suddenly surged, just like a gust of wind, which bounced him out.


    What''s going on? Looking at this situation, Zhao Zhijing''s heart is at a loss to the point of no more.


    "How could that be?" Tian Yifan''s face was also full of shock. After struggling to get up from the ground, he raised his feet again and walked towards the array. However, he stepped into the clouds and was bounced away again.


    This fourth battle is resisting the entry of Tian Yifan! After Tian Yifan was ejected two times in succession, Zhao Zhijing suddenly felt that he had grasped something. He was surprised and exclaimed: "is there anyone else in the fourth battle? How is that possible? "


    "Damn it! How could it be Tian Yifan seems to be going crazy. He keeps trying to enter the fourth formation again and again, but every time he steps in, he is mercilessly bounced away. He can only lie down in front of the formation and gnash his teeth and say: "Laozu, you lied to me!"


    Ancestor? As soon as he heard Tian Yifan''s words, Zhao Zhijing suddenly thought of a rumor spread by the three families. It is said that there was an extremely amazing genius in Tian''s grandfather generation. He set a record that the three families had never reached. As the first person, he broke into the fourth line of inheritance in the holy land.


    However, according to the three families, the old ancestor of the Tian family never came out after entering the fourth battle. According to people''s conjecture, the old ancestor of the Tian family may be more or less unlucky after entering the fourth battle, otherwise, he won''t be heard from all the time.


    However, according to Tian Yifan, the truth of the matter does not seem to be the same. The ancestor of the Tian family is still in the fourth battle. But after so many years, how did he survive in the battle and how did he send the message?


    And because of what reason, Tian Yifan would choose to force Ye Lingfeng into the fourth battle?


    Looking at Tian Yifan''s ferocious face, Zhao Zhijing''s doubts become deeper and deeper. He feels that he seems to have come into contact with a shocking secret. But soon, his emotions are replaced by fear.


    If the old ancestor of the Tian family is still alive and has sent a message to the outside world, asking them to get Ye Lingfeng in, it means that this guy is probably quite sure of getting the inheritance of the holy land. And if we really let Tian''s ancestors inherit and successfully escape from the holy land, when the time comes, will the Zhao and Liao families, who have led to Tian''s present tragedy, still have a way to live?


    "You, come in with me!" The more Zhao Zhijing thought about it, the more frightened he felt, and his whole body began to shudder. However, Tian Yifan, who had a ferocious face, rushed forward and grabbed him from the ground, and then said angrily.


    In the battle with Ye Lingfeng, Zhao Zhijing is on the verge of dying. How can he resist Tian Yifan, who is already in a violent state, just like a dead dog, he is carried to the fourth formation by Tian Yifan.


    But just as they stepped into the fourth formation, the clouds rolled up again, and a huge force hit them and ejected them again.


    "Damn son of a bitch, why can''t you go through the third battle?" After being ejected again by the fourth array, Tian Yifan suddenly remembered that Zhao Zhijing didn''t pass the third array, so he couldn''t enter the fourth array at all. This made him extremely angry. He reached for Zhao Zhijing''s collar and spewed fire in his eyes."Brother Yifan..." Zhao Zhijing is trembling all over. He feels that what he is facing now is not Tian Yifan, but a strange devil. He can only pray with trembling voice.


    But without waiting for him to finish his speech, Tian Yifan tightly held his neck, five fingers showed Mori white bone Festival, and said with a grim smile: "since you are useless and can''t help me, what can I do with your life?"


    Click! As soon as the voice fell, with Tian Yifan''s wrist twisted, Zhao Zhijing''s head suddenly tilted and his body gradually stiffened.


    "Lao Zu, why do you lie to me? Why cheat my descendants of Tian family? I''ve done everything for you, but you never want to give me the inheritance of this holy land, but you always want to leave it to yourself! " After killing Zhao Zhijing, Tian Yifan raised his head and laughed wildly. His face was almost crazy, and his eyes were full of blood.


    The endless fighting in the third level has completely set off his negative emotions. A strong killing nature has occupied all his mind. Now he is stimulated by being cheated by his ancestors, which is naturally unbearable.

 Chapter 1091

    "Since you don''t want to pass it on to me..." Grimly grinning, Tian Yifan''s expression suddenly a Lin, and then roared to the sky: "then, let the boy named Ye Lingfeng kill you for me!"


    Damn Tian Yifan, he made a hole in me. When you come in, I''ll see how I can deal with you!


    At this time, ye Lingfeng has entered the fourth level, and he can''t help scolding. According to his original plan, he didn''t want to go to the ancient holy land to inherit the muddy water. After picking the jade pulp, he would leave, but he didn''t expect that Tian Yifan made such a show. Angry, he has made up his mind to wait for Tian Yifan to come in, and make sure to clean up the boy.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng waited left, right, front and back, but Tian Yifan''s little son of a bitch was the same as the evaporation of the world, and he didn''t show his face at all. Is this little bastard just going to get himself into the fourth round from the beginning?


    Although I was suspicious and thought that there must be something strange in the fourth formation, I was in the formation now, and I had been waiting for so long, and there had been no movement, so I had to walk forward and have a look.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down and took a step forward slowly. As soon as his feet stepped out, the clouds around him suddenly moved. Centered on the position where his feet fell, a ripple came out and spread slowly around.


    Boom! Just after the clouds dispersed, he felt that not far from the front of his body, a strong and violent breath suddenly burst out. The breath was magnificent, just like a towering mountain, which was amazing.


    "Boy ye, let''s withdraw. I think there''s something wrong here. It''s weird here. I don''t want to stay here..." At this time, the black emperor from the storage ring out of a head, triangle eyes full of pitiful look to Ye Lingfeng road.


    What''s the matter with the black emperor? Why is he so upset? Looking at the appearance of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, puzzled.


    "Withdraw, how to withdraw now? I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I''m afraid you can only go out if you succeed or fail." Ye Lingfeng gave a wry smile, and then comforted the black Emperor: "you stay in the ring honestly, and I will bear anything."


    The black emperor nodded, just wanted to say something, but at this moment, a voice as grand as the breath in the depth of the clouds suddenly rang in Ye Lingfeng''s ear. The sound wave was huge, shaking the spirit, making people want to kowtow for no reason:


    "those who break into the fourth array, disturb the emperor, die! It''s not easy for nian''er to enter the battle. Turn back quickly and find a little girl to do the business of Yin Yang and Dunlun. I may save you from death! "


    What''s the matter? Why does this sound so familiar? Hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned. After thinking for a long time, he stares at the black emperor who hasn''t retracted his head to store the ring.


    , as like as two peas, he heard the same voice and these words when he saw the black emperor when he was in Fu Xi''s holy land.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the black emperor forgot to withdraw his head when he heard the sound. He just looked at the deepest cloud in front of him. His triangular eyes were full of incredible colors. Even along the corner of his eyes, he seemed to have tears flowing down


    At this moment, the clouds in front of us slowly dispersed, and a figure gradually emerged from the center of the clouds


    A man with black hair and a lazy belly is lying on the ground. His eyes are full of arrogance. He is full of arrogance and arrogance. He seems to be in the sky and the earth. He is the only one who can be respected!


    See that guy, leaf Ling breeze chin almost fell down, murmur a way: this fourth is what ghost after all?


    "Did your mother have twins when she gave birth to you?" After staring at that guy for half a day, ye Lingfeng murmurs to the black emperor who shows half his head from the storage ring.


    In front of that guy''s appearance, manner, as well as the tone of speech, every place is very similar to the black emperor. This makes Ye Lingfeng wonder if the guy opposite is the "twin brother" of the black emperor''s mother.


    "Your mother just gave birth to twins. I was born to raise them. Where are your parents..." The bastard as like as two peas, and then he hated what he was saying. Then he stared at the guy in front of him, and he was angry and defeated. "What is this special thing about?"


    "Get out of here and get ready to come again. Otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for being impolite!" At this time, the other "black emperor" in the array seemed very dissatisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s present performance. He jumped up and roared angrily.


    No matter whether this bastard is the "twin brother" of the black emperor or not, this kind of affectation in his character is exactly the same, and like the black emperor, I''m afraid it''s just a little bit of rain.


    Thinking of this festival, ye Lingfeng chuckles and fans the black emperor''s figure, hoping to slap him.


    But the strange thing is that the speed of this "black emperor" is obviously faster than that of the real black emperor. His body is too much faster than that of the real black emperor. It''s like a black lightning. Ye Lingfeng can''t see it clearly. Moreover, when he rushes in, the momentum of his body will increase.As soon as ye Lingfeng''s hand touched the black emperor''s body, there was a sudden explosion in the void. Then ye Lingfeng felt that his body was hit by a shell, his arm sank suddenly, and then he flew backward.


    Even in the power of that blow, ye Lingfeng''s mouth can''t help flowing out a touch of blood, and the five zang organs are a little uneasy. It''s so easy to stand in front of him. Ye Lingfeng''s scalp is numb and his heart is full of rough waves.


    He really didn''t expect that although this "black emperor" had the same words and deeds as the black emperor, he was so much stronger than the real black emperor in strength. The fighting power just erupted was not under the shadow of the youth of the second battle.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng even felt that when the "black emperor" started, he seemed to keep his hand.


    This strange situation makes Ye Lingfeng''s back start to sweat. You know, even when he was dealing with the young shadow of the second battle, he could keep calm, but now his heart is in a mess.


    "Boy, how are you thinking about it? I don''t have much patience with you. " After a successful attack, the "black emperor" did not take advantage of Ye Lingfeng''s victory. Instead, he was still like a dead pig, lying on the ground with his belly facing up to the sky.


    However, when speaking, it is with an irresistible force. It seems that as long as ye Lingfeng refuses, he will be killed.


    PS: introduce a friend''s book, the author is drunk at night! Friends can go and have a look.

 Chapter 1092

    "Just a moment!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng felt awe inspiring. Then without any hesitation, he grabbed the black emperor''s skull and pulled it out of the storage ring. He said to the "black emperor" on the opposite side, "what do you think this is?"


    The black emperor is pulled out of the storage ring by Ye Lingfeng. He just wants to yell at Ye Lingfeng, but before he makes a sound, he feels black on his head. Looking up, he finds another "black emperor" crouching over his head, staring at himself with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Hello..." After thinking for a long time, the black Emperor didn''t come up with any good words, so he could only raise the cat''s paw and laugh.


    Another "black emperor" seems to be confused by the situation in front of him. He stares at the black emperor in amazement. After a long time, a trace of anger suddenly appears in the cat''s eyes and says, "what are you, how can you make me so disgusted?"


    How could he find the black emperor disgusted? Hearing what the "black emperor" said, ye Lingfeng could not help but laugh. People all over the world say that people hate other people, but in fact they hate to see their own shadow from each other. Now, as like as two peas in the mirror, the black Emperor sees the hateful appearance of the emperor.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t find was that when the other "black emperor" saw the black emperor, there was not only a strong disgust in his eyes, but also a trace of joy in the bottom of his eyes.


    "What kind of thing do you think I''m tired of?" The black emperor was a little timid at first, but when he heard the other "black emperor" say this, he was very angry. When he was shocked, he also sent out the smell of Wang ba.


    "Dare to speak to the emperor like this!" The other black emperor''s triangle eye moved, and with a cold hum, the cat paw pressed down on the black emperor''s head. It seemed that he wanted to press the black emperor into the ground, so as not to let him get in the way of his eyes.


    Hum! But what''s weird is that just as the "black emperor" put his cat''s paw on the head of the black emperor, a strange scene suddenly appeared. Along the door of the black emperor''s brain, there was a sudden surge of black air, and Shengsheng popped up another "black emperor".


    What''s going on? See this scene, the leaf Ling breeze hisses of a pour drew a cold air, the eye is full of amazement.


    He can say that he knows what the black emperor is capable of. This guy always has a little thunder and a little rain. Because of this problem, he doesn''t know how many times he has been cut off by himself. But this other "black emperor", no matter the thunder is loud or the rain is big, he can spit blood out of his mouth with a random blow. But now the "black emperor" with real skills has been bounced away by the "black emperor" without real skills.


    That strange appearance, just like there is a kind of power in the dark, protecting the black emperor.


    "You look like our emperor. If you learn from our emperor, we will forgive you. But you dare to attack the emperor. I think you are tired of living. " Obviously, the black Emperor didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He was stunned for a moment, then turned his eyes and bones around, and then said coldly to the other "black emperor" who had been shot away.


    Hum! The flying "black emperor" didn''t pay any attention. With a dull hum, he jumped up from the ground again. The cat paws waved and pressed down on the black emperor. Even his body seems to have grown a lot. His terrible posture makes people feel that if he does this strike, he will be beaten into meat sauce by a cat''s paw.


    Boom! But the strange thing is that when the cat''s paw fell, less than three inches left to touch the black emperor, a powerful force erupted again along the black emperor''s body, and Shengsheng bounced the other "black emperor" away again.


    "What''s more, I don''t believe in this evil. Come again!" The other "black emperor" was completely infuriated. After getting up from the ground, he gritted his teeth and stared at the black emperor, roaring.


    One after another, the black emperor''s mood has been relaxed to the point of no more. Seeing the opponent''s attack, he lies on the ground, turns his eyes and says: "fake goods, whatever you want, the emperor will not refuse!"


    Boom! Boom! At this moment, ye Lingfeng seems to have become an outsider. It seems that it''s not him but the black emperor. He can only watch the two "black Emperors" fighting like a spectator.


    However, no matter what extraordinary means the other "black emperor" used and how terrifying his power was, unfortunately, when he arrived at the black emperor, the thunder turned into rain and disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The other "black emperor" can be said to have exhausted his means. After being bounced off again, he can only sit on the ground in a huff and puff, staring at the black emperor, his eyes full of anger and shame.


    "Counterfeit goods, the emperor is so good. Only the emperor is respected in the sky and the earth. As a mere counterfeit, you also want to be wild in front of the emperor. I think you are a bastard and can''t make waves!" After several times of success, the black emperor felt as if he had really been invincible in the world. His boasting was one after another. His confident manner made Ye Lingfeng feel ashamed for him.


    "I don''t agree with you!" The other "black emperor" took a few deep breaths, bit his teeth, turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a cold voice, "boy, where did you get something just like this emperor?"


    "Things? How dare you say that our emperor is a thing and our emperor is not a thing What''s more, this emperor is something Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, I think your skin is itching. Come on, let''s cut it again! " The black Emperor didn''t wait for ye Lingfeng to make a sound.Ye Lingfeng also laughs and says nothing. He feels that the key to whether he can break the battle is probably in the black emperor. Moreover, the reason why Tian, Zhao and Liao have never been through the fourth formation is also because of the "black emperor" in the formation. Tian Yifan always inquired about the origin of the black emperor before, so he should know some information about the fourth formation.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng still doesn''t understand why Tian Yifan wants to push himself into the array, and after he gets himself into the fourth array, he is just like the world has evaporated. Up to now, he doesn''t even have a splash.


    "Boy, I don''t talk to you much. Get this thing out of my sight. The requirements of the fourth formation are very simple. As long as your sea consciousness can bear the emperor''s divine thoughts, let go of your mind and welcome the emperor''s divine thoughts to enter... "


    At this moment, the other "black emperor" triangle in the array was full of displeasure in his eyes. He looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with disdain, "but you don''t have to worry. I''ll ask for you and it won''t be difficult for you. Just go through the process!"


    How could the request of the fourth array be a combination of divine thoughts? Hearing the words of the "black emperor", ye Lingfeng frowned and felt that the five tests of the ancient holy land were really comprehensive. The first one was the root and bone aptitude, the second one was the understanding, the third one was to consolidate what he had learned in the second one, and the fourth one was the divine idea!


    And these four, no matter which one, are very good at his Ye Lingfeng! Just as all things are created for him.

 Chapter 1093

    "Boy, how are you thinking about it? I really don''t want to see this disgusting thing again for a moment! "


    It seems that the other leaf is impatient with the wind.


    "In that case, I will not be respectful." Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. He can see that this "black emperor" has had enough. He is very impatient and wants to disappear in front of him.


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng thought a move, then released the defense of Zhihai, calmly waiting for another black emperor to do.


    "Don''t worry. It''s only a short time. I won''t make it difficult for you." The other "black emperor" nodded. Not only that, ye Lingfeng found that when he said these words, there seemed to be a slight expectation in his eyes.


    Looking forward to it? What is it expecting? Seeing this expression, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that something is not right. Not only that, he suddenly thought of an answer to a question he had been doubting but had not solved.


    Why did Tian Yifan not come in after he got into the fourth battle? According to common sense, he was so concerned about the inheritance of the holy land of the ancient god that he passed the third formation easily. How could he be willing to give up the chance to enter the fourth formation.


    There is only one possibility, that is not that he does not want to enter the fourth formation, but that there is a force in the dark that restricts him to enter the fourth formation, or that he has lost the conditions to enter the fourth formation.


    Any array in the holy land of ancient gods can be entered by two people together. Now Tian Yifan did not enter the fourth array, which means that there may be another person in the fourth array besides himself.


    However, as far as I can see, in addition to myself, there is only the "black emperor" who is responsible for guarding the fourth formation.


    If this is the case, then the strangeness of the fourth formation is probably due to the black emperor. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a fatal preference of the black emperor. He moved his mind and took out the medicine king from the storage ring. He said with a smile: "since the elder is so kind, I have nothing to repay. Please accept this."


    "Ye Xiaozi, the emperor wants this medicine king, but you don''t give it to me. Now you give it to outsiders." Smelling the fragrance of the king of medicine, the black emperor swallowed his saliva crazily while he was angry with Ye Lingfeng. He even wanted to fight back.


    At this time, the other "black emperor" was slightly squinting, and said faintly: "put your things away, and it''s the right way to solve the array problem as soon as possible. I don''t want to see you for a minute."


    At the same time, the other black emperor''s triangular eyes were awe inspiring, and then the cat''s claws gently extended forward.


    Hum! With the extension of the claws, the breath of the fourth formation suddenly becomes strange. The clouds and fog between the formations are constantly changing and wandering. There is a strange smell that can''t be explained clearly. It makes people feel a little dizzy.


    It''s not the black emperor, absolutely not the black emperor! If it''s the black emperor, it''s impossible to be indifferent to the medicine king! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was awe struck, but soon his face changed color, because he felt that the atmosphere in the array was very familiar.


    And not long after that, he judged that this familiar feeling was the same as when Qiu Wanren wanted to give up himself when he took part in the black fist meeting of ancient martial arts practitioners on the sea boat.


    The damned "black emperor" in the fourth battle is actually trying to get rid of him. What is it? Is it the test of the fourth battle or what''s going on! After judging the breath, ye Lingfeng quickly figured out the purpose of the black emperor.


    "Boy ye, it wants to take you away..." At the same time, the black emperor also found something strange and exclaimed to Ye Lingfeng.


    But before ye Lingfeng could make a response, the strange breath of giving up in the array was already continuous, and the fierce bombardment towards Ye Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge came out, sharp as awn. Just in an instant, it rushed into the deepest part of Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    The pricking feeling in the deep of my mind is that ye Lingfeng instinctively wants to resist. But before the spirit was raised, the power of seizing and abandoning had been forced down, and Shengsheng stopped his idea of resistance. Then a cold voice sneered in his mind: "boy, I''ve been trapped in this array for hundreds of years. Only by seizing and abandoning the spirit of this array can I live to this day. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years for someone to enter this battle. Do you think you can escape? "


    Ancestor? This guy is actually the only ancestor who has entered the fourth formation in Tian Yifan''s mouth? Hearing the voice in his mind, ye Lingfeng trembles in his heart. He is ready to give up his identity.


    As ye Lingfeng thought, he was the first one to enter the fourth battle, and then he was trapped here. According to Tian, Zhao and Liao''s original saying, he failed to join hands with others and died in the fourth battle.


    But only the Tian family knew that their ancestor had never died. At the beginning, he joined hands with others to enter the fourth formation. When his life was at stake, the ancestor used the secret skill of seizing and giving up the existence of the formation, and he has survived until now. Moreover, he also took advantage of the rumor that the Tian family wanted the people of the Tian family to find a person who owned a black cat for him and send him to the fourth battle for him to get rid of his difficulties.Not only that, he also claimed that as long as he can find the people he needs, the children of the Tian family will get the inheritance of the holy land with his help. This is the biggest secret of the Tian family. Only the owners of the Tian family can know about it, and Tian Yifan knew it in his father''s words before he died.


    When he first went to Sanqing mountain to find Chen Zhiming, he wanted Chen Zhiming to figure out where the black cat was for him, but he didn''t expect to meet Ye Lingfeng. As soon as he saw the black emperor, he decided that ye Lingfeng was the person the ancestor was looking for.


    And by chance, Chen Zhiming arranged for ye Lingfeng to enter the holy land of ancient gods with him. In the face of such a big surprise, Chen Zhiming was so confident when he asked him how he had the confidence to inherit.


    "Boy, all your resistance is futile. The secret of our emperor is incomparable. Even the spirit here can take it away, let alone you." After occupying the opportunity once again, Tian''s ancestor said faintly with overwhelming confidence.


    Spirit? Can we say that the black emperor appeared in this array is the spirit of the fourth array, and the young shadow of the second array is also the spirit of the second array? The array has spirit. The people who set up these arrays at the beginning are so powerful.

 Chapter 1094

    But what makes Ye Lingfeng a little confused is how the spirit of the fourth array could be the black Emperor


    It''s just like this. The idea of Tian''s ancestors is like a tentacle monster, spreading to all parts of Ye Lingfeng''s body, trying to grab the right to resist Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Although the ability of Tian''s ancestors to take over the family is very shocking, even better than Qiu Wanren. But even so, there is no fear on Ye Lingfeng''s face, even with a playful smile.


    Tian''s grandfather''s wishful thinking is really good, but he hit it on himself, but he made a mistake.


    "Boy, you can''t resist. I''m the only one in the world who can fight against this secret skill." Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t have any resistance, Tian''s ancestor was very happy. He thought that ye Lingfeng had no resistance at all. He laughed wildly. He didn''t know whether it was because of his habit over the years or the habit he had developed after he had taken away the spirit of the battle. He said "Ben Huang" without saying a word.


    Boom! See the general trend has become, as long as a drum, you can occupy the body of Ye Lingfeng, let yourself out of trouble. Tian''s ancestors are more and more happy. They even feel that since Ye Lingfeng caused the change of the Holy Land in the first battle, they can''t say that this time they can not only extricate themselves from difficulties, but also have a chance of winning the inheritance of the ancient holy land.


    "Give up? Do you think it''s the first time I''ve been taken away? Do you know what happened to the man who took me away last time? " And just when he felt that the victory was in hand, ye Lingfeng suddenly faintly laughed, and his mouth was full of narrow and sarcastic.


    The boy had been robbed before, and according to what he said, the last time he was robbed, the end seemed very miserable. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Tian''s ancestors suddenly felt that something was not right, because ye Lingfeng''s performance was so calm that he didn''t even resist.


    For ordinary people, if they encounter this kind of situation, they will fight for their lives. There must be a demon when things go wrong. Is there anything strange about this boy? No, he must be trying to calm himself and pretend it!


    And just as the spirit of Tian''s ancestors was about to enter the deepest part of Ye Lingfeng''s knowledge of the sea, a breath that made him feel indescribable and even afraid suddenly burst out from ye Lingfeng''s body.


    This breath is stronger and stronger, just a few turns of Kung Fu, more than the breath of giving up. Then, Tian''s ancestors discovered that in Ye Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge, there was a strange looking little tree mixed with green and light gold.


    The appearance of the little tree made Tian''s father tremble, and then his eyes were stunned. Because he found that after the emergence of this small tree, it could swallow the power of giving up.


    Moreover, this kind of swallowing is even more crazy and ferocious. In just a few moments, it actually swallows up more than half of his power to take over. On the other hand, it even wants to completely absorb his thoughts into it.


    That kind of performance, just like the little tree is the master of Ye Lingfeng, who wants to drive him out of the territory mercilessly.


    "What''s this? How could it be like this..." The power of giving up is getting weaker and weaker, and the voice of Tian''s ancestors is becoming more and more panic.


    "How can it be like this? What kind of power is this? How can it stop me from taking away my secret skill?"


    After obtaining the secret skill of seizing and giving up, Tian''s ancestors have been practicing hard. Otherwise, if they were trapped in the fourth formation, they would not be able to take away the spirit of the fourth formation and give themselves a chance of life.


    But now this strange situation in ruye Lingfeng''s body had never happened to him. Even with reincarnation wood''s resistance, he felt that his mental strength seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, and a sense of fatigue permeated every part of his body.


    That kind of feeling, called Tian''s ancestors instinctively want to escape, feel that if you continue, life will completely dissipate.


    "Don''t you want to take me away? How can this be now? " Ye Lingfeng sneered, but he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This samsara wood is so strange that he regards his body as his private property and forbids anyone to have some indiscreet thoughts. It''s a good thing in case of poisoning and taking away. But how can he get rid of it in the future?


    With Ye Lingfeng''s voice, samsara wood suddenly trembles, and a strange attraction that is hard to describe suddenly comes into being. Then it seizes the spiritual power of Tian''s ancestors, no matter how hard they struggle, they can''t escape.


    "Go to hell!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s mind became a line, like a dagger, suddenly attacked the spiritual power of Tian''s ancestors.


    Ah! The strong impact of the divine idea made Tian''s ancestors feel that their spiritual strength was like a small stone in front of the boundless waves. Just a wave came and completely submerged him. Without even a few breaths, his mental power was completely wiped out and completely dissipated from the world.


    "Congratulations, the fourth formation is broken, now you can enter the fifth formation!" Just after the spirit of Tian''s ancestor dissipated into the air, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the clouds in the fourth array suddenly rolled up, and the young shadow in the second array appeared again.Is he a spirit? Looking at the young virtual shadow, ye Lingfeng was in a trance. Listening to the voice of young Xuying, it seems that he has already known that the ancestor of the Tian family has devoured the fourth spirit and is still alive. However, from the beginning to the end, he has not made any plan to erase the ancestor of the Tian family, which shows that the assessment of this ancient holy land is extremely cruel.


    As long as you have the ability, whatever you do in the holy land can be allowed. Even if you devour the spirit of the array, like Tian''s ancestors, you don''t need to worry about any punishment.


    But the more so, the more worried Ye Lingfeng was about the fifth battle. It was the last time. It was also the most crucial time for those who entered the holy land of ancient gods to inherit. The first four times were like this, and who knew what the fifth time was.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng also did not understand why the spirit of the fourth array existed like the shadow of the black emperor. As far as the black emperor said, there is no similar existence in the world. Combined with the feeling of the black emperor after discovering the array before, it shows that there should be a lot of involvement between the ancient holy land and the black emperor.


    But looking at the black emperor''s confused eyes, I''m afraid that this relationship exists in the memory it can''t remember.

 Chapter 1095

    After that, young Xu Ying moves, and the fourth cloud suddenly separates, leaving a passage for ye Lingfeng. Then he looks deeply at Ye Lingfeng''s position, and disappears into the clouds on both sides.


    Although young Xuying looks at his position, ye Lingfeng knows that his glance is not at himself, but at the black emperor beside him. According to his eyes, he should know something about the black emperor.


    But for the eyes of the young virtual shadow, the black Emperor just jumped on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, stretched himself, got into the storage ring, and didn''t show up again.


    Is it to move on or to retreat? Looking at the passage in front of the body, ye Lingfeng fell into hesitation. He felt that the existence of the fifth formation was more dangerous than that of the fourth formation. In fact, it was only by luck that he could break the fourth formation.


    No one knows what you will encounter when you enter the fifth formation. If you really encounter something in the fifth formation, you don''t have the way that Tian''s ancestors did. If there is an accident, I''m afraid you can only admit it.


    Now that you are here, let''s take a walk. This place is related to the black emperor. If something really happens, I''m afraid that the existence here will not sit and watch itself die. After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng laughs at himself, and then walks forward along the corridor.


    Just after ye Lingfeng walked out of the fourth array, the clouds in the array suddenly merged, and then the young virtual shadow appeared again in the fourth array. With a flick of his hand, a wisp of clouds fell into his palm.


    I don''t know what the young virtual shadow did. The wisp of cloud began to twist and change, and then slowly turned into the shape of the black emperor. Whether it was dark hair or triangular eyes, it was the same as the black emperor who left.


    "Shaxing, damn Shaxing..." What''s more, the "black emperor" is also very spiritual. When he sees the young virtual shadow, he suddenly blows up his hair, and his triangular eyes contract slightly. He looks scared and respectful to the young virtual shadow.


    "Even you greedy cat also appeared, maybe it''s time for everything to change, but this time, you no longer belong to me..." Young Xu Ying didn''t see the look in the eyes of the black emperor. After a light smile, he reached out and stroked the hair on the black emperor''s head, then slowly bent down and put it on the ground.


    Just after putting the black emperor in place, his body suddenly split from the middle, turned into countless clouds, and completely dissipated.


    "Shaxing, damn Shaxing, but what''s the matter with Shaxing this time? It''s the first time that Shaxing still touches the emperor. Has he changed his mind..." Seeing this scene, the "black emperor" murmured to himself, then sneezed loudly, shook his head, and grinned: "how can the evil Star get better? I''d better keep this fight honestly!"


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng has entered the fifth battle. Different from the previous four formations, after entering the fifth formation, ye Lingfeng found that there was no cloud or mist in this formation, even the vitality of heaven and earth, and all of them were desolate.


    Not only that, this is like the fifth battle of the Gobi desert. It is also surrounded by a sultry smell. In the air, there is a faint fishy smell, just like a lot of putrid smell lingering here.


    Is the fifth battle a dead end? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng frowned. Although he was puzzled, he took a step forward. As far as he thought, I''m afraid the fifth battle should be to let people walk out of the Gobi desert.


    As soon as his front foot fell to the ground, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that there were many tiny sprays along the position where his feet fell, just like the dust raised when his feet moved. However, the dust was not earthy yellow, but black all over.


    What''s more, the black dust is very strange. As soon as it falls to the ground, it rises against the wind and begins to wriggle. Then it gradually turns into black centipedes.


    There are so many centipedes that they are connected together like a long dragon. The black body, the red thin feet, and the poisonous teeth with the faint blue light fall into people''s eyes, which makes people feel a shiver.


    It''s not a dead place, but a poisonous place. I''m afraid all the vitality in this array is used to breed poisonous insects. Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng finally understood what the last test was for people.


    These centipedes are very big. They are totally different from other centipedes. Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that even if someone can successfully pass the first four formations and enter the fifth formation, they will be bitten into white bones after only a few breaths.


    And at this time, those centipedes suddenly twisted their thin feet, like the black tide, and pressed to the leaf Lingfeng.


    "Poison..." Seeing this scene, the corners of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth showed a light color of sarcasm and ridicule, and said slowly: "I didn''t expect that I would have to rely on your strength to have you on me. I really don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing..."


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng raised his feet, as if he didn''t see the centipedes at all, and walked towards the front of the Gobi desert.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s steps fell on the centipede group, those centipedes just like chicken blood, began to climb up along his legs, as if trying to submerge him in the sea of poisons.Not only that, but also some more excited centipedes, as if they had been hungry for countless years, opened their poisonous teeth and bit them down towards Ye Lingfeng ''.


    But just when their fangs were about to fall on Ye Lingfeng, they suddenly felt something. Their thin feet suddenly loosened, and then they jumped down from ye Lingfeng''s legs. With a slight hiss, they ran back madly. The panic was like something in Ye Lingfeng''s body that they were extremely afraid of.


    But unfortunately, although the speed of these centipedes is fast enough, when they escape, their feet follow Ye Lingfeng to land, but they spread out black air. Just a few breaths, they cover them.


    With the pain of hissing, those centipedes with naked eye speed, into yellow green juice, immersed in the depths of the earth.


    "There is wood on the other side of the river. Its name is reincarnation. It is highly toxic and can conquer all things. There is no medicine to solve it..." Ye Lingfeng''s face is expressionless, as if he didn''t see this scene. He is still walking slowly, but in his ear, Ding Xinghe''s voice slowly rings out.


    But after walking dozens of steps forward, ye Lingfeng suddenly stops, and then stares at the front with a look of complexity in his eyes.

 Chapter 1096

    Right in front of Ye Lingfeng''s stop, on the desert, there is a flower blooming in silence.


    The color of the flower is red and black, the vein is like blood, black and red intersect, this flower seems to be a flower of evil from the pool of blood, even if it is just the residual light of the corner of the eye passing through the petals, it makes people feel a strong sense of evil.


    But looking at the flower, ye Lingfeng felt that there was an indescribable sense of familiarity in his heart. Ding Xinghe''s words sounded low in his ears again, but the sound, which came into his ears at the moment, was complicated with an indescribable way:


    "there is wood on the other side, whose name is reincarnation. This is poisonous, and there is no medicine to cure all things. The period of poisonous hair of those who are poisoned by this poison is when their cultivation is promoted. Every time they are poisoned, they will be like ten thousand ants eating their bodies. They are desperate to live. They will kill in their hearts. They are addicted to killing. Only by catharsis and killing can they resolve their intention of killing in their hearts... "


    "When this wood has absorbed enough nutrition from you, it will blossom first. When the flowers bloom, your heart will be completely engulfed by the killing machine. Even the most familiar people can''t recognize it. "


    While staring at the evil flower, the familiar feeling tells Ye Lingfeng that the flower in front of him is the flower of samsara wood. Looking at the flower, he felt as if he had seen another himself, another man poisoned by samsara wood


    Hum! Just when ye Lingfeng stares at reincarnation flower, the black and red flower body suddenly trembles slightly, and immediately a vigorous killing opportunity, just like a raging tide, roaring to Ye Lingfeng, almost to swallow him.


    In the face of this murderous opportunity, ye Lingfeng can''t raise any consciousness of resistance at all. He can only watch the murderous opportunity sweeping towards him, and then the cold will occupy his whole body, and his consciousness falls into a trance


    But just as the killing machine was about to enter ye Lingfeng''s body, he followed the tattoo position of his right hand, suddenly the light turned, and the samsara tree suddenly emerged, turned into a small tree and swayed gently in the killing machine.


    Samsara wood suddenly appeared, the sharp killing suddenly stopped, and Sheng Sheng stopped in front of Ye Lingfeng. And the black and red samsara on the ground, also began to sway without wind, as if in memory of their own life.


    Gradually, I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Ye Lingfeng feels that the black and red reincarnation flower in front of him has gradually transformed into a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. The middle-aged man''s figure is extremely vague, but he just stands quietly in the void


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng can see, the middle-aged man''s eyes are filled with a kind of strong sadness, which has reached the point of despair. Even if it is the happiest thing in the world, it can''t heal the wound in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. It seems that it''s the end of time and space. The middle-aged man who was transformed by reincarnation flower, after a complicated sigh, suddenly disappeared and returned to reincarnation flower. Then the petals trembled, and the Gobi around suddenly twisted, and a path appeared in Ye Lingfeng In front of you.


    Ye Lingfeng understands that the retreat of killing opportunity and the retreat of reincarnation flower are just because they share the same disease and pity. Since they are people with the same life, why do they have to make trouble with each other? I only hope that the other side can persist further under the poison of reincarnation wood.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent for a long time, bows to reincarnation flower, and then walks forward along the path.


    He understood that this period was born of reincarnation wood. After this period, he passed the final test and became the first person who had really gone through five formations and was closest to the inheritance after the ancestors of Tian, Zhao and Liao discovered the holy land of ancient gods.


    But even so, there was no joy on his face. Because he felt that the middle-aged figure of reincarnation flower was definitely on the top of the heaven level. He was afraid that he had already reached the congenital level.


    But even such a strong man can''t get rid of the fate of reincarnation wood. His current cultivation is just the later stage of the prefecture level. Who knows what the final result will be.


    If he can''t get rid of the curse of samsara wood, no matter what he gets now, no matter what inheritance he gets, in the end, it''s just a wedding dress for others. At that time, when the eyes of a middle-aged man are open, the most important thing is whether he is sad or not.


    The path of the fifth array was very short. It wasn''t long before ye Lingfeng came out of the fifth array to the edge of the altar.


    Hum! As he stepped out of the fifth formation, the whole ancient holy land suddenly began to tremble, and the trees and vegetation in the mountain forest began to shake silently. The situation seemed to be celebrating something


    "Someone passed the fifth battle..." As soon as the change happened, Tian Yifan, who was almost crazy, suddenly became nervous. His eyes were fixed on the altar behind him. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void. Seeing the final situation, he murmured: "who is it? Who has gone through the five battles, the ancestor or Ye Lingfeng?"


    Not only him, but also Liao Tianxing, who lived outside the ancient holy land, suddenly felt an unprecedented breath coming from the ancient holy land. The appearance of this breath startled him. Then he suddenly got up and stared at the corridor leading to the holy land."Such a change, is it someone who has passed the five formations in the holy land! But who has the ability to cross the five formations, the brothers of the Zhao family, the two descendants of the Liao family, or the little bastard of the Tian family? Damn it, if I hadn''t entered the holy land once and couldn''t enter again, I would have killed myself to see what happened! "


    Liao Tianxing considered everyone, but he didn''t take ye Lingfeng into consideration. Because as far as he wants to come, the holy land of ancient gods was discovered by the three families of Tian, Zhao and Liao, and the inheritance of the holy land can only be attributed to the three families.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng is looking up at the situation on the altar. The scene in front of him has completely dispelled his sadness caused by seeing the reincarnation flower and turned it into a shock that is hard to hide.


    After the five formations, there is a huge altar. The altar is very grand. It is made of white boulders. It stands under the blue sky and white clouds. As long as someone steps here, they will feel a strong pressure.


    In the middle of the altar stands a towering stone statue. The shape of the stone statue is very primitive, and like the stone statue at the entrance, his face is also as flat as if it had been cut off by Juli. It looks strange.

 Chapter 1097

    Not only that, at the foot of the statue, there is a huge Sarcophagus, about ten feet long. And on the sarcophagus, there are many dark red dried blood stains. Although the blood has dried up because of the long years of invasion, the killing plane has not dissipated. Just as it approaches, it makes people feel a kind of strong chill almost like hair.


    Why is there no movement? Is it in this coffin that we have to open it and take it out? After staring at the sarcophagus for a long time, a bold conjecture appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s head, but he didn''t dare to move it lightly. The vast murder made him feel that if there was anything wrong, he would be killed.


    "Boy ye, go to open the coffin. I feel that there is something in the coffin..." At this time, the cheap black emperor suddenly came out of the storage ring, and the light from the triangle eye urged Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, can''t we really open the coffin? Ye Lingfeng looked around and found that there was no way out except for the huge stone statues and sarcophagus.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and walked slowly towards the sarcophagus. He was ready to get closer to the sarcophagus to see what reaction the sarcophagus had, and then he thought about whether to open the sarcophagus.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the black emperor retreated from afar, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out, but the triangle eye was staring at the sarcophagus.


    After walking to the sarcophagus, ye Lingfeng found that there was no difference except that the cold killing was stronger after he was close to it. After thinking for a while, he slowly stretched out his hand and pushed toward the sarcophagus, ready to open the sarcophagus.


    As soon as I touched the sarcophagus, the huge sarcophagus began to tremble violently. Not only the sarcophagus, but also the whole holy land of ancient gods began to shake wildly, especially the huge stone statue, which was sweeping in all directions with vigorous momentum, stirring up the vitality of the whole holy land of ancient gods. It was like something terrible was about to happen They were released.


    Go! Although he shuddered in his heart, ye Lingfeng knew that he had to make a roar at the moment when the arrow was on the way. Then he poured his mana into his hands and pushed forward.


    Boom! When Juli rushed out, the sarcophagus suddenly opened. Along the inside of the sarcophagus, there was a strong killing machine suddenly rolled out. The killing machine was more fierce than the killing machine of reincarnation flower in the fifth battle.


    Even the chill of the murderer has come to the point where the water in the surrounding air is completely frozen and turned into fine ice crystals, which seem to turn this place into a world of ice and snow.


    It seems that he can''t shake his whole body if he''s about to be killed.


    This killing opportunity came and dissipated quickly. With only a few breaths, all the cold killing opportunities dissipated quickly, and everything became calm, as if everything just appeared was just an illusion.


    Juli suddenly releases. Ye Lingfeng is ready to take a breath, but before he can catch his breath, Yu Guang glances into the coffin and stops breathing. His scalp feels numb.


    The sarcophagus is full of enchanting blood. Although I don''t know how long it has been sealed up in the sarcophagus, its color is still as bright as when it just came out of the body. Moreover, the blood is quite strange, with an indescribable fragrance.


    And in the blood, there is a white old man''s body, floating in the blood. Although we can''t feel any vitality from the old man, whether it''s hair or skin, it''s as if they were alive without any damage.


    What''s more, from the old man, ye Lingfeng also sensed a very strong killing opportunity, which was very solid and did not dissipate because of the old man''s death. After thousands of years, he could still penetrate people''s mind.


    It is obvious that the old man is the founder of the holy land of ancient gods, that is, the ancient gods in the three families of Tian, Zhao and Liao.


    "Why is this man so murderous, just like a general in ancient times, with countless lives on his hands?" Feeling the killing, ye Lingfeng''s face was startled and murmured to himself.


    "Why do you look so familiar..." At the same time, the black emperor also climbed to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, scratching his ears and cheeks, his eyes full of pain, struggling: "but why can''t I remember anything?"


    The black emperor must have something to do with this ancient holy land, otherwise, it would not be like this. Hearing the voice of the black emperor and thinking of the "black emperor" in the fourth formation, ye Lingfeng quickly made a judgment. But unfortunately, the black emperor can''t remember anything from the past, and can''t help himself any more.


    "He moved! Is he not dead yet? " At this time, the black emperor suddenly became more restless and uneasy. He exclaimed in surprise and joy.


    What? When ye Lingfeng heard the words and looked at them, his scalp suddenly became numb, and his breathing almost stopped.


    The corpse of the old man lying in the blood of the sarcophagus suddenly opened his eyes without any sign. He was staring at Ye Lingfeng tightly. Although it was just a look, it was like a mountain, pressing heavily on Ye Lingfeng.At the same time, the murderous intention sent out by the old man''s corpse directly targeted Ye Lingfeng. The powerful and oppressive force, like a mountain, almost broke Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    This kind of terrible pressure made Ye Lingfeng unable to guess what level the old man''s cultivation had reached.


    Is he not dead, but alive? Looking at this frightening scene, ye Lingfeng''s body bristles, goose bumps, cold sweat flowing down his spine, and his clothes are as wet as if he had been fished out of the water.


    Bang! As if to confirm Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture about the old man''s life and death, the old man stood up slowly from the blood water not long after he opened his eyes. Although the figure was thin, his back was straight after he stood up, which gave people an illusion that even if the sky collapsed, he could not bend the old man''s waist.


    The look of those eyes is so frightening that people can''t face it directly; the bright red blood drips down along the body and drops to the ground, and the breath is forcing people. Although there is no sound at the moment, the oppressive atmosphere almost breaks people''s mind.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t move. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t move. The majestic pressure and powerful breath almost made him suffocate, but he could only stare at the old man, as if in confrontation.

 Chapter 1098

    Bang! Bang! Bang! The old man''s corpse walked slowly out of the sarcophagus, and then came to Ye Lingfeng step by step. His eyes were bright and frightening, just like a searchlight. They gave out the shape and quality of God awn, and the stabbing people could hardly open their eyes.


    But just when the corpse was only two steps away from ye Lingfeng, his breath suddenly stagnated, and he didn''t move on. He just stared at Ye Lingfeng silently, his eyes like electricity, quietly looking at Ye Lingfeng, as if he was exploring something.


    Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that his mana, which could not be driven because of extreme oppression, was back to normal again, surging in the meridians and his whole body was full of breath.


    "Learn my three moves and give me a hand!" At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard that the old man''s lips and teeth suddenly began to move, and then made a dry voice. The voice had no emotion and was cold to the bone.


    At the same time, a very short pithy formula suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, but the pithy formula was short and very difficult.


    Ye Lingfeng could see that the corpse of the old man seemed to want to learn his movements and understand the formula, so he began to use his mana to change his body with the old man''s movements, and his mind was constantly understanding the formula.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s mind was completely attracted by the formula. Although the pithy formula was extremely difficult, he could only understand it a little, but it seemed that it was an extremely terrible means of attack, and it was extremely powerful.


    Not only that, the attack means recorded in this formula are not only limited to fists and feet, but also not limited to weapons. Instead, people can attack like weapons all over their body. At the extreme, plants and trees seem to turn into magic weapons and burst out with terrible power.


    "What secret is this? Is this the inheritance of the ancient holy land?" The more you realize it, the more frightened Ye Lingfeng is. This skill is very strange, but it''s extremely terrible. The most important thing is that it''s like tailor-made for him.


    After four times of bone cutting and marrow washing, his physical strength is far beyond that of the same level of ancient martial arts practitioners. If you practice this method, it will be even more terrifying. Although he can only understand a little bit now, if he can continue to study deeply, the combat power he can play will definitely meet the superposition of geometric multiples.


    "Do it!" I don''t know how long it''s been, just when ye Lingfeng''s mind is immersed in the pithy formula and feels that everyone seems to be lost, a voice like spring thunder suddenly explodes in his ear.


    Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng trembled and looked up. He found that the old man''s body was staring at him, and along his body, it was even more fierce.


    Although the old man had run out of oil and light, he stood there like a javelin. It made people feel that once he jumped up, he would poke a hole in the sky. Even ye Lingfeng had to give up his strong fighting spirit.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that this is the old man''s experience of this secret method. It depends on whether his achievements can meet his needs. If he can''t meet his requirements, I''m afraid the formula in his mind will be erased.


    "Do it!" At this time, the old man''s body seemed to be a little impatient and made a voice to Ye Lingfeng again.


    Ye Lingfeng hears the sound and moves, without any reservation. His body moves with his understanding of the formula, and moves boldly towards the old man''s body. Not only that, he felt like he was ready to fight, as if he wanted to penetrate the world.


    This was a situation he had never seen before when he was fighting with others. He knew that all this was caused by the old man''s formula in his mind, which changed his fighting spirit and made people''s temperament change.


    Boom! With one punch, ye Lingfeng felt that his fighting power was more than four or five times stronger than before. He even felt that if his fist fell on the old man''s corpse, it would be just a fist style, and would sweep the thin old man into dust.


    But just when ye Lingfeng''s fist was about to fall on the corpse, the old man suddenly raised his hand slowly and stretched it forward calmly. Ye Lingfeng saw this. When he wanted to change his moves, he was shocked to find that no matter how he changed his moves, he could not stop the old man''s hand. When his fist was pinched by the old man, ye Lingfeng was thrown out from a distance.


    "Very good!" After leaving Ye Lingfeng behind, the old man''s body suddenly closed his eyes. After a long silence, he finally slowly opened his eyes. There was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. But before ye Lingfeng was proud, he continued: "it''s a pity it''s still too weak!"


    Since the corpse formula was approved, the old man should know that it was his first breath of relief.


    "Second, third, see clearly!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng''s heart to fall, the old man''s body made a sound again. Immediately, his body suddenly began to change. With dazzling speed, he twisted all kinds of postures that fit the formula.


    Although the old man had completely restrained his intention of killing when he changed his posture, leaving only a strong sense of war, even so, ye Lingfeng still felt a kind of terrible pressure.At this moment, he has completely ignored his own situation. Even his worry about reincarnation wood has been thrown out of the sky. In his eyes, there is only the old man''s action. His eyes are like a DV machine, trying to get everything into his mind.


    What the old man shows is a supreme secret of war. This secret is extremely complex but extremely simple. It has been brought into full play. Every inch of his body is the most powerful weapon, and plants can resist the magic soldiers.


    The most important thing is the momentum that the old man exudes when he performs this skill, the spirit of giving up others, heaven and earth, who can be the enemy. The vigorous fighting spirit makes people shudder, and all his flesh and blood are burning.


    In the end, the old man''s speed gradually slowed down, and the same move became simple and ever-changing from the complexity at the beginning. In the end, it turned into simplicity, just as the so-called road is simple and everything is one.


    "Realize this skill, we wait for you to do it again!" After slowly stopping, the old man made a quiet voice and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "There are tens of thousands of ancient martial arts practitioners, and each of them uses thousands of means, and the techniques of attack and attack are not the same, but all of them are just means! Thousands of changes, in the end, but a fight! And this fight word is the real source of fighting with people! The purpose of fighting lies in life, the purpose of fighting is scattered, and life is lost! "

 Chapter 1099

    "This secret method is really terrible. If you don''t use any mana, you can''t bear it. If you use any more mana, how terrible it would be! It''s no exaggeration to say that this means of attack is the best in the world. "


    "And although this method has changed a lot, it''s just a fighting word in the end! All things are born in three ways, and ten million moves are derived from fighting characters. This is indeed the best one in attacking and cutting secret arts! The inheritance of this ancient holy land is really incredible


    "I''m afraid that young Xu Ying in the second battle has mastered this attack skill. Otherwise, the strength of his every attack will not be so solid, and he doesn''t even have the power to leak."


    Looking at the old man''s back, ye Lingfeng murmured. Just now, when the old man used his means, he had an illusion that his body was about to collapse, and even his soul seemed to be about to burst.


    After murmuring for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly began to move, according to the old man''s corpse before the means, continue to copy, and according to their own physical condition to improve. At the beginning, he was only rigid and physical, but later, he slowly grasped the root, only to understand the origin of the fight.


    As long as you master this pith, all moves are empty and all changes are empty. Once you master the essence, your strength will be brought into full play, and the power of each blow will not leak out.


    Under the deep understanding, ye Lingfeng fell into a mysterious and mysterious state. He was completely immersed in this wonderful feeling, completely forgetting everything outside, just like a dream, and constantly comprehending this secret method.


    Ye Lingfeng has completely forgotten the time of the outside world. Although for him, everything seems to have passed for a few minutes, the time of the outside world has passed for another two days.


    At this moment, the time from ye Lingfeng to enter the holy land of ancient gods has been three days!


    "Damn, why haven''t you come out yet? It''s beyond the time limit to enter the holy land. Why is there still no movement?" At the same time, Liao Tianxing, outside the entrance of the ancient holy land, looks more and more uneasy.


    In the past, the opening of the holy land of ancient gods would be automatically closed as long as it was opened for three days. However, the time at this moment is longer than the closing time of the holy land of ancient gods. However, even at this moment, there is still no sign of closing the Holy land.


    "Who has acquired the inheritance of the holy land?" With five fingers pinched tightly, Liao Tianxing''s face was not only intense, but also full of jealousy. His eyes were almost red and bleeding.


    The holy land of ancient gods was discovered by the three families of Tian, Zhao and Liao. Now someone finally began to inherit the holy land inheritance, but he could not see it with his own eyes. How could he not be disappointed. How can he not be jealous of the fact that he can not get the inheritance, but others get it.


    "If the people who come out are the children of the Liao family, it''s OK. If it''s the two guys of the Zhao family or the little bastard of the Tian family, I won''t blame you for your impoliteness and doing something to exterminate this place!" After thinking about it for a long time, Liao Tianxing takes a deep breath, his eyes show a strong murderous opportunity, and his eyes are staring at the entrance.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng is still evolving all kinds of moves, not only those used by the old man''s corpse, but also all the methods he uses now, such as blood refining, Sanyang refining, and neijiayang mysticism! All kinds of secret methods were well understood in his mind. From the beginning, there was no connection, and gradually evolved into a whole.


    In the end, he felt a sudden tremor in his heart, and everything was completely integrated, and he came to the unique essence by changing everything into one.


    This essence sums up the key of all the fighting skills in the world. This is the formula of fighting words!


    Only at this moment did ye Lingfeng fully realize that this secret skill has no other effect, but is specialized in "fighting", that is, fighting with people, and has unimaginable and incomparable fighting power.


    At this moment, although he has realized the essence, it doesn''t mean that he has really mastered this secret skill. He just knows the essence of it, and knows what direction to work hard and what direction to improve in the future.


    The practice of the old man''s corpse helped him a lot. He saw the origin of the pithy formula, grasped the essence of the pithy essence, and completely cleaned up the past dirt in his heart.


    He believes that as long as he keeps on working hard, he will be able to master the pithy formula one day. At that time, he can not stick to any moves, but develop his own attack means.


    But this is just a hope. Even ye Lingfeng doesn''t know when that day will come. Now, the only thing he wants to do is to fight with others and let out his depressed and mighty fighting spirit.


    Boom! Without any consideration or hesitation, ye Lingfeng suddenly pulls his feet forward and pours at the old man''s corpse. The speed of walking through the clouds is promoted to the extreme. Without any smoke, he rushes to the old man''s life.


    Then, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his right fist and hit the old man''s body in the chest. Fist issued, crisp, no drag, no tricks, giving a clean to the extreme feeling.But such a neat move is better than any ever-changing move. Because this move has been closer to the origin, the more complex things are, the more simple things are. The so-called great skill without work, the most complicated things are simple!


    After the discovery of Ye Lingfeng''s fist, the light in the eyes of the old man''s corpse became more and more bright, and the same fighting spirit began to flourish. Not only that, but also the color of appreciation was beyond comparison.


    Boom! Without any consideration, the old man''s corpse suddenly raised his hand and gave the same punch as ye Lingfeng. The two fists, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, had a tremendous impact on each other. At that time, it made a huge noise, and the void trembled and shocked.


    After a violent collision for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly flies backward like a broken kite, and then falls heavily on the ground, with a trace of blood spilling over the corner of his mouth. Although he is badly injured, his eyes are full of joy.


    The old man''s body didn''t even tremble after he was punched by Ye Lingfeng. He still stood in the same place, but in his eyes, besides appreciation, there was a trace of nostalgia and disappointment.

 Chapter 1100

    "Weak, or too weak..." After a long time, the old man sighed slowly, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s fighting power, which made him feel that he didn''t enjoy himself.


    With the fall of his voice, his body, which had been sealed in the sarcophagus for many years, but still had no decay, suddenly began to have numerous cracks, as if to crack.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t die in the war, but I died here. It''s a pity..." As if he didn''t notice the disintegration of his body, the old man''s body sighed a few words, and then his eyes slowly fell on Ye Lingfeng''s body. He said in a low voice: "go on, go on well, go on my unfinished road!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the old man''s body suddenly disintegrated from the middle, and then turned into countless stars, scattered in all directions, and then scattered like stars in every part of the ancient holy land.


    Boom! Boom! Not only that, as the corpses dissipated, the face above the altar, like a stone statue flattened by some force, began to twist and gradually revealed its rudiment.


    And the appearance of the facial features, if you look carefully, is the same as that of Ye Lingfeng. It''s like getting the inheritance of the old man''s corpse, at the same time, ye Lingfeng has also been recognized by the ancient god holy land and become the new owner of this place.


    Moreover, as the face of the statue changes, ye Lingfeng also realizes that there seems to be a mysterious connection between himself and the ancient holy land, a feeling of flesh and blood.


    Not only that, under this feeling, he also noticed that the holy land of ancient gods seemed to be shrinking rapidly, just like before the big bang. It was the ultimate contraction and turned into a unique point.


    Get out as soon as possible, or you will be trapped here! In that case, I got the inheritance here, but being trapped here has become a big joke. Feeling this change, ye Lingfeng was surprised. He grabbed the black emperor and rushed out of the ancient sacred place along the way.


    Now he has been inherited. After five formations, he has not been obstructed at all. When he moves, the clouds in the formation will naturally disperse and give him a passage.


    When he passed through the fourth array and came to the third array, he suddenly saw Tian Yifan with crazy eyes. Heart read a little change, ye Lingfeng a palm stun Tian Yifan, carrying him toward the holy land outside.


    "It''s you And when ye Lingfeng rushes out of the corridor, Liao Tianxing, who is guarding outside the corridor, rises abruptly and looks surprised!


    Liao Tianxing did not know that ye Lingfeng was the first person to come out of the ancient holy land.


    And in this case, ye Lingfeng rushed out of the holy land with Tian Yifan, who was like a dead dog, in his hand. So, who did the inheritance of the holy land fall on? Naturally, the answer is obvious.


    "Are you still here?" Ye Lingfeng is delighted to find that Liao Tianxing is still at the entrance and does not leave.


    After obtaining the inheritance of the ancient god holy land, he is looking for a suitable opponent to practice his hand and see how much improvement he can bring to his combat power through the inheritance of the ancient god holy land. Now Liao Tianxing is here. For him, when he is hungry and has no place to eat, the steamed bread falls from the sky for no reason.


    Hum! At this time, the corridor of the holy land of ancient gods behind Ye Lingfeng was suddenly closed, and then there was a dull sound. Suddenly, the clouds and fog between the cliffs surged violently, and finally turned into a small light spot, and poured into Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    The holy land of ancient gods actually got into my body? As soon as the light spot entered the body, ye Lingfeng felt a feeling of flesh and blood fusion, and quickly judged that the light spot was formed after the contraction of the small world of the ancient god holy land.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng thought, the reason is that xiaotiandi has already recognized himself as the main one after he got the inheritance of the ancient god holy land. But because his strength is too low to support the xiaotiandi, he will shrink into a light spot and melt into his body. When his cultivation reaches a certain level, the small world will recover .


    However, only from this point of view, the small world of ancient god holy land seems to surpass the number of Aquilaria valley. You should know that ye Lingfeng inherited the inheritance of master Danyun in Chenxiang Valley at the beginning, but even so, in the end, Chenxiang Valley completely disappeared in the volcanic eruption, not like the holy land of ancient gods, which turned into a seed like light spot and poured into his body.


    "It''s you who have inherited the holy land of ancient gods. The efforts of the three families in Tian, Zhao and Liao are all in vain. They''ve taken advantage of you as an outsider for no reason!" Although he didn''t understand what the light spot was, through the disappearance of the breath of the ancient god holy land, Liao Tianxing still noticed that some changes had taken place in the ancient god holy land, and he was more and more gnashing his teeth.


    In anger, he didn''t have any hesitation. After taking three steps backward, he directly pulled the long bow in his hand, poured his internal power into the bowstring, turned it into a sharp arrow, and shot at Ye Lingfeng, hoping to pierce Ye Lingfeng with one arrow.Although it is known that ye Lingfeng has won the inheritance of the ancient holy land, as far as Liao Tianxing thinks, today''s Ye Lingfeng is only a late prefecture level, and if he has won the inheritance, he may only have the strength to fight the first battle of the early days of the heaven level.


    I''ve been immersed in the early days of Tianji for many years. It''s only one step away from the middle stage of Tianji. Kill Ye Lingfeng and catch him!


    The sharp arrow is in the air. The scene is very amazing. The sound of breaking through the air is like thunder. There is no doubt that if you are hit by this arrow, no matter the body or the soul, you will be directly penetrated into the nether world!


    "Well come!" In the face of Liao Tianxing''s peak arrow, ye Lingfeng has no fear on his face. He throws Tian Yifan away, then does not dodge, and steps through the clouds, and rushes towards the sharp arrow of internal power.


    The two interlaced, ye Lingfeng running Douzi Jue, fist like a meteor, toward the roaring arrow hit heavily.


    Not only that, at the moment of fist waving, along Ye Lingfeng''s body, there was a strong sense of war suddenly burst out. Compared with Liao Tianxing''s sharp arrow, the strong sense of war was even stronger.


    Boom! The shadow of the fist and the awn of the arrow crisscrossed and made a roaring sound. Then the arrow could no longer bear the strong force, and began to appear countless cracks. In a moment, the light and the darkness disappeared completely in mid air.

 Chapter 1101

    "Damn it, this boy has become a lot stronger. The inheritance of this ancient holy land is so extraordinary!" Looking at this scene, Liao Tianxing''s heart is full of confusion and confusion, and also full of jealousy.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t bear to think much. He stretched out his hand and buckled it on the string. His internal power surged and he shot three arrows again. These three arrows are closely linked, and their power is more powerful than before. They seem to destroy all enemies.


    "Fight Ye Lingfeng yelled out loud, fearless, bullied himself and hit three arrows with another fist.


    This time, the result is exactly the same as the previous one. Although the three arrows are fired repeatedly, they are incomparable in power, but after touching Ye Lingfeng''s fist, they are still broken, and the surging internal force quickly turns into nothingness.


    "How can this happen? I''m a sharp arrow. Even in the middle of heaven level, I don''t fall behind. How can I train a boy in the later stage of prefecture level! What secret art did he perform? Is this the inheritance of the holy land? " The four arrows were broken by Ye Lingfeng one after another. Although Liao Tianxing was not hurt, his face was white and his eyes were full of shock.


    As a heaven level master, his vision is naturally much better than that of ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners. Soon he found that ye Lingfeng''s hand is very strange, especially his accurate grasp of power.


    It was almost the same as the young ghost he met when he entered the holy land of the ancient gods. Although he was not as rebellious as the ghost, he was already distracted.


    In this situation, he had no doubt that everything Ye Lingfeng did now was inherited from the holy land.


    "I''ve already picked up your four arrows, now it''s your turn to pick me up!" At this time, ye Lingfeng had already started to fight. After a long smile, he suddenly jumped up and, like a big bird in mid air, put heavy pressure on Liao Tianxing.


    The body leaps up, the fighting spirit is vigorous, like a towering mountain across the sky, with unparalleled power, which makes people and gods unable to be peaceful.


    Without any hesitation, Liao Tianxing put out his hand to block the long bow forward. He wanted to use the elasticity of the long bow with deep-sea Cobra tendons in his hand to block Ye Lingfeng. It was like a move to destroy the dead.


    Creak! When his body was pressed down, the long bow suddenly made a sound that made his teeth ache. Then he began to bend violently at an incredible angle, even bending Liao Tianxing''s body.


    To such an extent! Feeling the huge force that comes back along the long bow, Liao Tianxing feels cold in his heart. He is an ancient martial arts practitioner in the early days of the heaven level, and he is about to buy the middle days of the heaven level, while his opponent is just in the late days of the prefecture level.


    But now, at the beginning of a day, he was bowed down by Ye Lingfeng''s later offensive. What does that mean?


    There is a great gap between the ancient martial arts practitioners in different realms of strength. It''s like a step. If you go up one stone step, you will stand one head higher than the person standing on the next stone step. Now he is standing two stone steps higher than ye Lingfeng. He has achieved absolute suppression, but now he can''t lift his head because of the opposite pressure.


    As a super strong man, Liao Tianxing is also a very conceited man, but now he is beginning to doubt his ability. As a reclusive family, it''s not surprising that it''s in such a situation that its inside information is beyond ordinary people and its realm is far superior.


    What''s more shocking to Liao Tianxing is that after a long time, ye Lingfeng didn''t show any signs of exhaustion, and he was still showing a rising trend, and the bow that he resisted became more and more fierce.


    How could that be? Why is that? His strength is so strong that now he is only in the later stage of the prefecture level. If he grows to the sky level, how amazing will his combat power be? If it wasn''t for the long bow to resist and be hit directly by this blow, wouldn''t it be crushed directly into meat sauce?


    Liao Tianxing''s face is gloomy. In front of Ye Lingfeng''s vigorous fighting spirit, he has completely lost his fighting spirit. He doesn''t feel that he can defeat the other party at all. And at this moment of the fight, with this heart of depression, the result is naturally disastrous.


    Click! Click! Without waiting for Liao Tianxing to get rid of this low mood, a few dull clicks came down his ear. Although the sound was slight, it came into his ear like thunder.


    Then, he found that the long bow he raised was extremely curved at the moment, and several cracks began to appear along the bow body, and the cracks continued to crack at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bang! It''s just a few breaths. The handle with deep-sea Cobra tendons can almost be regarded as a long bow to the top, whether it''s firm or flexible. It broke under the gaze of Liao Tianxing.


    Boom! Liao''s vigorous and irresistible force is like a force that can''t be pulled out.


    Liao Tianxing''s face changed dramatically, and his cheek completely faded. He wanted to escape from here, but the powerful force released by Ye Lingfeng made him unable to breathe. No matter how he moved, he couldn''t move a cent.Bang! Helpless, Liao Tianxing can only watch ye Lingfeng''s two fists fall from the air like a heavy hammer, and then hit him on the head like a heavy hammer.


    There was no star in his eyes or any sound. Liao Tianxing felt that his head was like a rotten watermelon being run over by a high-speed wheel. With a dull sound, it was out of shape and turned into fly ash.


    "At the beginning of the sky level, that''s all!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng suddenly fell to the ground, five fingers suddenly pinched, eyes full of war, with an indescribable super confident tone, light way.


    Tian Ji, ye Lingfeng killed Tian Ji''s master?


    When ye Lingfeng kills Liao Tianxing, Tian Yifan just wakes up from fainting. When he sees that Liao Tianxing''s head is broken like a rotten watermelon, his upper front teeth can''t help biting the tip of his tongue.


    If it wasn''t for the hot and humid blood with the smell of fishy and salty, which spilled on his face, he almost thought that the scene in front of him was just an illusion he saw in the faint.


    In fact, it''s not only Tian Yifan. If there are other ancient martial arts practitioners here, they will feel that all this is too unreal. It''s like an incredible dream.

 Chapter 1102

    Heaven level ancient martial arts practitioners are absolutely the top group in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are taboos. With a word of heaven, we can imagine how terrible the strength of these people is.


    Any one of the heaven level ancient martial arts practitioners can support a family, or a middle-level ancient martial arts sect. But now it is like this, almost equivalent to the existence of taboo, was simply and rudely killed by Ye Lingfeng.


    Such a shocking scene, how can not let Tian Yifan feel tremor. In particular, ye Lingfeng''s last sentence, "but that''s all." that kind of tone, which seems to be a critical comment, is even more touching.


    In fact, not only Tian Yifan, but also ye Lingfeng himself felt extremely excited. Liao Tianxing is the first heaven level master who lost his hand. Even before he fought with Liao Tianxing, he didn''t expect that he could kill this guy. According to his original idea, it should be a fluke to be able to hit him hard.


    But unexpectedly, he just pinched this guy''s head like a ball. In particular, his cultivation is only in the later stage of the prefecture level. How can he not feel that he is full of pride in his heart and wants to compete with the Lord of heaven!


    But the more so, the more astonished Ye Lingfeng was, the more marvelous he was with the pithy formula he got in the holy land of ancient gods. He can be sure that it''s not easy for him to be equal to Liao Tianxing before he gets the pithy formula. If he fights to death, it''s hard to predict his life and death. But now he practises the pithy formula of fighting characters, which makes his fighting power at least double.


    He has absolute confidence now. Even if he meets an expert in the middle of the sky level, he may not be able to kill him, but if he wants to protect himself, it is more than enough, and he can even make him pay some price.


    "This is my inheritance, this is my inheritance..." Just as ye Lingfeng ponders, Tian Yifan stares at Ye Lingfeng with red eyes and mumbles. His voice is full of jealousy.


    How can he not see that the reason why Ye Lingfeng can kill Liao Tianxing is closely related to the inheritance of the ancient holy land. According to his original plan and the agreement with Tian''s ancestors, this inheritance belongs to him.


    But now the inheritance has fallen into Ye Lingfeng''s hands, especially with the help of this secret skill, ye Lingfeng has shown such great strength. This strong gap makes him angry and unwilling.


    "Your heritage?" Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded when he heard the words. Looking at Tian Yifan, he said, "do you think that if it''s not for me, you can get through the third battle? With your strength, you will be defeated in the second battle. "


    Tian Yifan was silent. As ye Lingfeng said, with his strength to support the second formation, it would have been commendable. Without Ye Lingfeng, he could not pass the third formation, let alone the fourth and the fifth.


    "I''ll avenge you for your revenge against Zhao and Liao. I''ll leave you one more life. I''ll take it as your reward for taking me to the holy land of the ancient gods. I''ll take care of it later." With a cold hum, Ye Ling walks slowly to Tian Yifan, kicks him on the tip of his foot, and kicks him to the sea of Qi. After abandoning his cultivation, he doesn''t want to look at him any more, so he turns around and walks down the mountain.


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng brought Tian Yifan out of the holy land of ancient gods was that no matter what, the Tian family and Chen Zhiming had some friendship, and it was a great achievement for him to bring himself into the holy land of ancient gods.


    However, ye Lingfeng also knows that as long as a person like Tian Yifan still has cultivation in his body, he may be able to toss out something, so he decides to abolish his cultivation. If this guy is willing to be an ordinary person, it''s all right. If he is not willing to toss about something, but his cultivation is lost, he can''t splash out any waves.


    "My accomplishments, my inheritance..." Although Ye Lingfeng has left Qianzhang cliff, Tian Yifan''s howling sound can still be heard in his ears. I''m afraid that when he was calculating Ye Lingfeng, the little bastard didn''t think of it. He wasted all his efforts, but in the end he missed Qingqing''s life.


    Ye Lingfeng never heard of the howling and cursing behind him. Scold and curse, always belong to the weak, and he Ye Lingfeng is a strong, disdain also don''t have to and a weak to show off.


    And for him now, the most important thing is not other things, but to find a place to meditate. Moreover, when he was in the holy land of ancient gods, he had a premonition that the words on the gold foil in his mind, because he had absorbed enough vitality of heaven and earth in the first time, had gradually begun to solidify. Maybe in a few days, they would be completely formed.


    In order to make things convenient, ye Lingfeng plans to leave Tianzhu Mountain immediately, and then rent a small secluded apartment in Jiqing city nearby. When the secret skills recorded on the gold foil are fully formed, and his understanding of douzijue is lagging behind, he leaves.


    Tianzhu Mountain is a famous scenic spot in Jiqing City, so there are a lot of cars leading to the urban area at the foot of the mountain. After coming down from the mountain, ye Lingfeng found a bus to Jiqing city without much effort, and then drove back to the urban area.


    Ye Lingfeng came to Jiqing city for the first time. When he got off the bus in the city, his eyes turned black. However, it is difficult for ye Lingfeng to get off the bus. After getting off the bus, he stopped a taxi and asked the other party to take him to Jiqing University.According to Ye Lingfeng''s experience in Tongzhou, in order to meet the physiological needs of modern college students, the area near the university town is often the place with the largest number of rental houses, and the general rental housing conditions and facilities are also relatively perfect.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also has two points to consider when he chooses to be near the university town. One is that the crowd near the school is relatively pure, most of them are students, so he doesn''t have to worry about dealing with them. The other is that there are many beautiful women near the University Town, who are practicing and looking at beautiful women. It''s not too comfortable to think about such a small day.


    When I told the taxi driver that I wanted to rent a house near the University Town, the driver immediately showed a smile. Then without saying a word, he told ye Lingfeng that he was responsible for renting a house.


    After arriving at the vicinity of Jiqing University, the taxi driver took Ye Lingfeng and turned left and right into a narrow alley. Then he stopped in front of an old bungalow about ten minutes away from the school.


    "Brother, although the house is a bit dilapidated, the environment inside is really good, and the landlord and I are acquaintances, so we can definitely give you a discount." See ye Lingfeng see bungalow, expression a little surprised, the taxi driver immediately quickly vowed to Ye Lingfeng guarantee more than, seems to hate to take out his heart to let Ye Lingfeng see.

 Chapter 1103

    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t care much about the living environment. Although the bungalow looks a little broken from the outside, its location is excellent. It has the feeling of quietness in a noisy environment, which also meets his requirements.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that the vitality of the world around the bungalow was stronger than that of other places around. Although it was not as exaggerated as that of Huangfu''s manor, it was a very good place.


    "Little sister, open the door quickly. I''ve brought people to see the house!" The driver laughed at Ye Lingfeng and banged the door.


    A moment later, the iron door opened a small crack, and then came out a girl dressed in plain clothes. The girl is very beautiful, not under Tang Yan and rose. Her goose yellow coat and white turtleneck sweater outline a beautiful arc of waves in front of her chest. She is as graceful as willow in spring.


    But unfortunately, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, it is some sad color. However, as the saying goes, if you want to be pretty and filial, the light sadness on the girl''s face makes people feel that I am still in pity. Even ye Lingfeng can''t help looking more.


    "Brother ye, come inside and have a look at the layout of the yard..." The driver was obviously familiar with Yue Xiaomei. After the door was opened, he took Ye Lingfeng into the yard. Then he winked at Yue Xiaomei and said, "look at me first. Younger sister, you take me into the house to pour some water to drink. After driving all day, my throat is burning hard. I think about your good tea. "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods, indicating that the taxi driver doesn''t care about himself. He can''t see it. This guy says it''s a fake to go to tea. It''s a serious matter to discuss with Yue Xiaomei how much rent he can offer and how much he can get for himself.


    But this guy doesn''t know. In fact, after entering the gate and seeing the layout inside, ye Lingfeng has decided that no matter how much rent the bungalow costs, he will live here during this period of time.


    One reason for this is that, as the taxi driver said, although the appearance of the bungalow looks shabby, the layout of the courtyard is very simple and elegant, not only planting a lot of flowers and plants, but also a fish pond. The second reason is that after entering the courtyard, ye Lingfeng found that the vitality of the courtyard was faint and miraculous It''s a little bit similar.


    Moreover, in terms of the feeling of Ye Lingfeng, the smell of this elixir is somewhat similar to the star grass recorded in wanfatong.


    Xingxingcao is a kind of effective medicine to nourish people''s internal organs. The most important thing is that it is an indispensable ingredient in refining tianlingdan. It''s a surprise for ye Lingfeng to feel the smell of stargrass here, but what bothers him is that he didn''t find any trace of the growth of stargrass in the courtyard.


    However, ye Lingfeng believes that since there is the smell of stargrass here, it means that this thing must have grown here, but it was not discovered by himself. When you rent the house, you can explore it carefully.


    Just then, ye Lingfeng heard that the taxi driver and Yue Xiaomei in the room seemed to be arguing about something. Although they couldn''t hear what was specifically said inside, there were intermittent words coming out. Although they didn''t really hear it, they could still hear such words as "what a dead brain" and "I just don''t rent it.".


    Can''t Yue Xiaomei have the idea of renting out the house? Hearing the intermittent sound coming from the house, ye Lingfeng can''t help wringing his eyebrows into a knot in one''s heart. If so, isn''t it troublesome that he wants to inquire about the star grass.


    "Little sister, just listen to me once. You have to rent the house today. You have to rent it if you don''t rent it!" When ye Lingfeng thought about it, the taxi driver rushed out of the house angrily. After smiling at Ye Lingfeng, he said, "brother ye, we have discussed. If you want to rent this house, the price is easy to say. Two thousand one months, you can deposit one to pay three!"


    It''s not expensive to rent such a house next to the University Town, and it''s so clean. It''s not expensive to rent it for two thousand and one months. However, it seems that Yue Xiaomei doesn''t want to rent the house. As for the price, ye Lingfeng doesn''t need to pay attention to it because of her present wealth, but considering Yue Xiaomei''s attitude, she still frowns.


    "Brother ye, the price is really not expensive. If you rent it, you can live in a side house in the West. This place is very secluded, and if you really don''t think it''s worth it, you can let Yue Xiaomei manage your meals three times a day. " See ye Lingfeng frown, taxi driver thought Ye Lingfeng is a little high price, hurried.


    "The price is easy to discuss..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, and then said, "I''m afraid Yue Xiaomei doesn''t want to."


    "Don''t worry, I still have some weight here. That''s settled!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng was so cheerful, the taxi driver was overjoyed. He patted his chest heavily, and then yelled to the room, "little sister, I''ve set the price for you, and I''ll stay here for you. If you turn people out while I''m gone again, you''re looking down on my brother! "


    After that, the taxi driver, regardless of Ye Lingfeng, went out of the hospital on his own.


    There''s something interesting about it Looking at the back of the taxi driver leaving, ye Lingfeng can''t help touching his chin. He feels that this incident is full of evil feelings. He thought the taxi driver was going to earn some intermediary fees, but he didn''t expect that this guy just wanted to help Yue Xiaomei and rent out the house.Not only that, listening to the voice of the taxi driver, it seems that Yue Xiaomei has driven out the tenants he introduced before.


    "Sister, where is my room?" After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to think about it any more, so he went to the door of the living room and said to the room.


    It wasn''t long before the voice fell. After hearing a loud voice, Yue Xiaomei opened the curtain of the living room and came out. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, she pointed her hand to the wing room on the west side and said, "brother ye, go and have a look at the room first."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and said nothing more. He followed Yue Xiaomei and went to the west chamber. After waiting for Yue Xiaomei to open the door, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. He could see that the West Wing room seemed to have been uninhabited for a long time, but the furnishings in the room were clean and spotless. It seemed that Yue Xiaomei was also a diligent person.

 Chapter 1104

    Most importantly, judging from the contact just now, Yue Xiaomei is also a person who doesn''t speak much, which is more convenient.


    "Here''s the rent. I''ll live here." After nodding contentedly, ye Lingfeng put his hand into his pocket, put his mind into the storage ring, took out 8000 yuan from it, handed it to Yue Xiaomei and said, "you order."


    See ye Lingfeng understatement from the pocket to take out so much money, Yue Xiaomei surprised to see him, took the money and nodded, and then to Ye Lingfeng way: "I live in the inner room, ye Xiaoge, you have something to tell me."


    After saying that, Yue Xiaomei turns around and walks towards the room. Although her expression is very calm, ye Lingfeng can see that when she takes the money from ye Lingfeng, her expression inevitably becomes a little excited.


    It''s really interesting that you don''t want to rent your house even though you are short of money. After discovering this detail, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    After tidying up the room, ye Lingfeng closed the door, and then slowly released his thoughts to the outside. He wanted to explore it again carefully to see if he could find the whereabouts of the star grass.


    But shennian''s search for three feet of ground in the yard was in vain. Just when ye Lingfeng felt that she was not in the mood, there was a knock on the door outside the room. When ye Lingfeng opened the door, she found that it was Yue Xiaomei who had gone back, and she was still holding a cup of tea with a faint heat in her hand.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng staring at her in surprise, Yue Xiaomei was a little embarrassed and said, "brother ye, I was rude just now. This cup of tea should be taken as an apology for you. I will add one more person to the three meals a day."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, reached out and took the cup. Looking inside, ye Lingfeng found that the color of the tea was strange, showing a light purple color. However, as soon as the fragrance of the tea came out, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    The taste of stargrass is absolutely right. The tea in this cup is the taste of stargrass! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng took up the tea cup and drank it in one gulp.


    Tea is like a belly, ye Lingfeng suddenly noticed a sweet heat flow with a light fragrance along the throat, passed to the viscera, called viscera warm, very comfortable!


    Moreover, after drinking it all, ye Lingfeng found that the tea at the bottom of the cup was small round purple leaves with faint silver dots, just like the stars in the night sky, but these dots were rather dim.


    Sure enough, it''s stargrass, but the year is a little short. It should be less than ten years. It''s a waste to make tea.


    However, even so, in an ordinary residence, someone even makes tea with star grass. This kind of writing is amazing. It''s just like Chen Zhiming''s master and apprentice.


    You know, even if it is less than ten years old, at the trade fair of ancient martial arts practitioners, each piece can easily be sold for tens of thousands of yuan. And this Yue Xiaomei greets herself with this kind of tea, either because she is hidden deeply and does not show her face; or because she does not know what the star grass is, she just takes it out at will.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, the fact should be the second case. Because even if Yue Xiaomei is extraordinary, she can''t make tea with star grass to entertain a tenant. And look at the excitement she showed when she received the money just now. It''s obvious that she was short of money. If she knew the value of star grass, how could she see only 8000 yuan.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of line." After thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng raised her head and found Yue Xiaomei staring at her in surprise. She quickly laughed at herself and said, "the taste of this tea is really wonderful."


    "This tea was planted by my father in a unique way. It''s not available on the market outside, so I have to beg for it every time Golden Tiger comes here..." Yue Xiaomei is obviously very proud of tea. She takes the cup from ye Lingfeng and says with a smile.


    Her grandfather knows how to cultivate stargrass! Yue Xiaomei didn''t know anything. Naturally, she didn''t know how shocked Ye Lingfeng was when she heard his words. Stargrass is very special. It grows in a quiet and quiet place. It''s very rare to see stars shining. But Yue Xiaomei said that her family had a way to cultivate stargrass.


    Although the star grass is precious, compared with this method of cultivating star grass, I''m afraid it''s not even a drop in the bucket.


    Yue may not know anything, but her father is a strange person! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng forced down his excitement and pretended to be indifferent. He said curiously, "Uncle Yue is really a good means, but why didn''t you see anyone else?"


    On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yue Xiaomei''s expression was a little gloomy. After a few forced smiles, she hurried back to the house with a teacup.


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t understand what he said wrong, which touches Yue Xiaomei''s mind and makes her react so much.


    However, ye Lingfeng could only shake his head and sigh. Then he closed the door again and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He began to feel how the words on the gold foil condensed in his mind. After some observation, he found that the handwriting on it was a little clearer than when he left Qianzhang cliff, but he still couldn''t see it clearly for a while."Brother ye, I went shopping!" Just a few minutes later, the sky darkened slightly. First came the voice of Yue Xiaomei in the courtyard, and then came the voice of the door opening and closing.


    Finally out! On hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng gently breathed a sigh of relief, slowly got up, and his eyes were extremely bright.


    From the discovery of the strange star grass, ye Lingfeng decided to go into the main room to have a look inside. It''s just that Yue Xiaomei hasn''t come out of the house before, and he can''t break through. Now Yue Xiaomei is going out to buy vegetables, and it''s time for him to search.


    After walking out of the door, ye Lingfeng looked at the tightly closed door, and then looked around. Without any monitoring equipment, he slipped to the main door of the main house. After opening the curtain, he found that the main door was equipped with the most old-fashioned three ring lock.


    The easiest way to unlock the lock is to use the reincarnation sword to cut off the handle of the lock. But in this way, Yue Xiaomei''s attention is bound to be attracted. But even without reincarnation sword, there are hundreds of ways to capture Ye Lingfeng.


    Turn around and walk to the windowsill, sweep a few eyes towards the top, find a thin wire, ye Lingfeng will insert the wire into the small hole under the lock, and then gently twist a few times, click, the lock will open.

 Chapter 1105

    Looking back, seeing that there was no movement around, ye Lingfeng opened the door and flashed into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, ye Lingfeng smelled a faint fragrance, which was unique to girls'' room. Even if Yue Xiaomei was not in the room, the smell in the air was still there.


    Similar to what ye Lingfeng guessed, the furnishings in the room are extremely simple. Apart from an old color TV, there are not even any other electrical appliances, even the usual refrigerator and air conditioner.


    The only exception is that there are a lot of newspapers in the room, and they are all crumpled. It seems that they have been read many times. Moreover, the people who read the newspapers are still nervous, and some corners are pinched.


    After scanning a few eyes in the living room, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the smell of any star grass, so he flashed to the master bedroom. When Yue Xiaomei left, she didn''t lock the bedroom door, so she just pushed it, and ye Lingfeng went into it.


    Compared with the living room, the layout of the bedroom is more simple. Except for a bed, a wardrobe, a bedside table and several quilts, there is nothing else. Moreover, the sheets and covers are very old, but they are very clean.


    Ye Lingfeng walked to the wardrobe in three or two steps. After pulling the door open, he found that there was no more than a few sets of clothes replaced by the four seasons. What''s more, it''s the two underwear hanging in the wardrobe that attract Ye Lingfeng. It''s not the size of the two pink underwear that shows that their owners have a pair of 36d strength, but the fact that the underwear has stitching marks.


    You should know that women are very concerned about underwear. As ye Lingfeng knows, Tang Yan can fill three or four drawers with underwear alone. But Yue Xiaomei had only two or three underwear. She was so frugal that she even had to mend her underwear.


    Since life is so difficult, why doesn''t she rent out the house earlier? In this way, she can also use the rent to subsidize the family, at least not to make life so difficult. Moreover, the father of Yue Xiaomei is a little too unreliable to do things. No matter how hard it is, how can she make her daughter live such a difficult life? Haven''t she heard that her daughter is a close fitting cotton padded jacket .


    After closing the door of the wardrobe, ye Lingfeng goes to the bedside table. He lowers his head to open the drawer, but sees a picture frame on the bedside table. In the photo frame, one is Yue Xiaomei, and the other is a middle-aged man with golden glasses. He looks very elegant, and the two people in the photo are very happy.


    This middle-aged man should be uncle Yue, but he doesn''t look like the kind of person who is stingy and unwilling to give his daughter money. How can he treat little sister Yue so harshly? Seeing the photo, ye Lingfeng immediately judges the identity of the person in the photo.


    Although curious, ye Lingfeng didn''t have the fun of prying into other people''s gossip, so he stretched out his hand to pull the drawer of the bedside table open.


    After the drawer opened, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that in addition to a few medical books and some crumpled cash, there was a cylinder wrapped in Lavender Silk.


    As ye Lingfeng can see, the Lavender Silk should belong to Suzhou embroidery. The flowers on it are delicate and lifelike. It is definitely the result of Suzhou xiuniang''s painstaking efforts. The value of such silk is comparable to that of real gold, which is out of place with the furnishings of the house.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that the vitality of heaven and earth he felt in the yard, as well as the faint elixir breath, were also transmitted from this bottle.


    I''m afraid it''s stargrass! After discovering this abnormality, ye Lingfeng''s breath became a little short. He reached out and carefully took the silk wrapped things out of the drawer, and then untied them.


    As soon as the silk was opened, a transparent crystal round bottle appeared. The bottle was crystal clear. Inside, there were Lavender leaves in the shape of chicken heart. On the leaves, there were faint traces of stars.


    There are so many star grasses. Is it true that, as Yue Xiaomei said, their family has a way to cultivate star grasses? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but gasp, holding the bottle to watch.


    After some estimation, ye Lingfeng was disappointed. Although the bottle is full of starwort leaves, the age of these starworts is very short. At most, they are only 20 or 30 years old.


    The leaves of this year''s star grass, used to moisten people''s internal organs, still have some effects, but if you want to use it to refine the elixir, it is far from enough. If you refine it by force, you may even risk destroying the elixir.


    After sighing, ye Lingfeng wrapped the crystal bottle in silk and put it in the drawer again.


    Although he didn''t find the star grass he wanted, ye Lingfeng determined one thing, that is, Yue Xiaomei''s family does have the ability to cultivate star grass. As far as he knows, star grass can''t bear seeds, it can only multiply by its roots. Since there are so many leaves of stargrass here, it means that there should be a mother plant of stargrass in their father''s and daughter''s hands.


    The year of the mother plant is not good, it can meet the demand of refining tianlingdan.After thinking about it for a while, ye Lingfeng plans to ask Yue Xiaomei for a cup of tea when she comes back from her vegetable shopping. Then he talks about it to see if he can find out the whereabouts of the mother grass. If their father and daughter are willing to give them, he doesn''t mind giving them a huge sum of wealth in exchange. In this way, they can also change their living environment.


    Lingyue carefully back to her room, and then found that she didn''t want to buy anything.


    "You''re back at last! How about the money you owe us? It''s time to pay it back, isn''t it Just as ye Lingfeng waited left and right, he finally heard a sound of footwork coming from the door. When he was ready to get up, he suddenly heard a noise at the door, and then a more rapid sound of footsteps. It was obvious that there were a lot of people coming.


    Not only that, when listening to the other side''s obscene tone, you don''t need to see people, just listen to the voice, you can tell that the other side absolutely belongs to the kind of gangster on the street. This makes Ye Lingfeng frown. He didn''t expect that Yue Xiaomei had something to do with gangsters.


    "I haven''t paid off the money I owe you for a long time. When are you going to be entangled? And I have no money to pay you back! " Just as ye Lingfeng was about to go out to have a look, Yue Xiaomei''s trembling voice came from outside the door, and there was something timid in the voice, obviously very afraid of the guy outside.

 Chapter 1106

    I didn''t just give her 8000 yuan. How can I have no money so soon? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng frowned suddenly.


    "You have no money? My brothers saw you go to newspapers and TV stations with their own eyes just now! " At the same time, the little gangster''s voice sounded again, and said with a grim smile: "as for the money you owe us, the principal has been paid, but the interest has not been paid?"


    "You bullied people. When you borrowed money from me, you didn''t tell me that the interest would be so high!" Yue Xiaomei''s voice became more and more timid, even with a faint cry.


    "Boss, why do you spend so much time talking to this whore? It''s natural for her to pay off her debts. Since she can''t pay back the money, let''s find her a person who can pay back the money. " Another little gangster laughs again and again. Listening to the meaning of the words, he obviously intends to take Yue Xiaomei to some red light district to do a meat business to pay off her debt.


    Yue Xiaomei''s face suddenly changed when she heard this. She immediately said, "you dream!"


    "Dream? Today, the elder brothers even have a dream, but they plan to lie on the bed in your room and have this dream. What do you think? " As soon as Yue Xiaomei''s voice fell, the little gangster who blocked her rushed over immediately, stretched his nose and sniffed at Yue Xiaomei, then said with a grim smile: "it''s really sweet. I think I can have a good dream with you!"


    As soon as Yue Xiaomei''s face changed, she raised her hand subconsciously and slapped him in the face. But her action, how can she be the opponent of the little gangster, was pinched by the wrist before her hand touched the other side''s face. Yue Xiaomei instinctively wants to resist, but she can''t have the strength of a little gangster. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t break away.


    "Little hands are slippery!" After holding her hand, the little gangster gave a smile and then said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Today, I''ll either pay back the money or go with my brothers!"


    Looking at the little gangster''s face, Yue Xiaomei''s eyes flashed a touch of despair, and the mist in her eyes also spread quietly.


    "Yue Xiaomei, why did you take so long to buy a dish?" At this time, with the creaking of the door behind her, she suddenly heard a voice with a narrow tone behind her. She said faintly, "did you buy fish? How did you attract so many flies?"


    "Boy, who do you say is a fly?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the little gangster who caught Yue Xiaomei''s hand was not happy.


    "There are birds singing. It seems that Yue Xiaomei''s food is really rich this time." Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the little gangster at all. He stretched his hand forward lightly. It seemed that he didn''t have any strength, but he easily separated the little gangster holding Yue Xiaomei''s hand. He clenched her wrist and pulled it in. After leaning close to him, the little gangster who seemed to be the leader said faintly: "how much money does she owe you? I''ll pay it back."


    Just now that little gangster was right. Yue Xiaomei''s hand was so slippery that it was like jelly. Holding Yue Xiaomei''s hand, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel uneasy. However, he quickly reflects that he is already a married woman, and he has to rely on his partner to find the star grass. It''s really wrong to move these ideas.


    "I said, why are you so tough today? It turns out that you have found a good lover." The leading little gangster sniffed at Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "this girl borrowed 50000 yuan from us two years ago. At that time, the agreed monthly interest rate was 30 cents. Last year, the girl only paid the principal, but the interest hasn''t been sealed. Two years later, the water was boiling, and we were forced to compensate 50000 yuan."


    In two years, the principal of 50000 yuan rolled out the interest of 500000 yuan, which is clearly usury, and also the most vicious donkey roll in it! Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t care about 500000 yuan, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard the little gangster''s words. These bastards were so black that they were more cruel than Chen Zhiming.


    "Why, boy, you can''t afford so much money, can you?" See ye Lingfeng took a breath of air-conditioning, the little gangster thought Ye Lingfeng was scared by the amount of money, holding his arm and sneering: "take it out and stay cool. Don''t mix it in here!"


    "Chen Ming, don''t make trouble! Give me three months. After three months, I''ll give you all the money. " Yue Xiaomei blushed and suddenly said decidedly. Her voice was full of determination.


    "Three months? That''s what you told me at the beginning, but now after two years, I haven''t seen the shadow of money. Don''t talk nonsense to me, either pay or come with us Chen Ming snorts coldly, grins grimly and pulls his hand at Yue Xiaomei''s face.


    But Chen Ming''s hand just reached into the air, but suddenly felt a huge force coming from his wrist. Looking down, he found that his arm had been pinched by Ye Lingfeng, and it was still pinched to death. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Boy, let go..." Then he saw the sharp sound of a broken bone in his right hand, just like the sound of a fire.


    Severe pain, called Chen Ming suddenly painful nose, tears are flowing down. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would start as soon as he came up, and he started so hard that he broke his arm.Seeing that the boss was injured, the gangsters rushed over, but unfortunately, as soon as they got close, they were kicked by Ye Lingfeng like sandbags, one by one, and flew several meters away, half lying on the ground spitting blood.


    "I say you are really dark..." Hand toward Chen Ming poke a finger, will he poke kneel on the ground, ye Lingfeng looked down at Chen Ming, mouth with a banter smile, light way.


    Chen Ming is also used to the person, who had such humiliation, immediately angrily scolded: "boy..."


    Pop! But without waiting for his voice to fall, ye Lingfeng slapped him in the face and slapped him. Chen Ming''s back teeth flew out of his mouth with blood and saliva, and crossed a beautiful parabola in the air.


    What''s the matter? How can this guy be so cruel? With the tingling of his arm and the smell of blood in his mouth, Chen Ming''s face was covered with tears and snot, and his heart was filled with fear.


    He can feel that ye Lingfeng is definitely a man with Kung Fu. He and the people under him can''t provoke him at all. Besides, it''s not impossible to be killed by him because of his fierce attack.

 Chapter 1107

    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" Like kicking a dead dog, he kicks Chen Ming from the steps to the curb. Looking at this guy groaning with his stomach, ye Lingfeng walks coldly.


    "You wait. It''s bad for us. Someone will take care of you!" Bear the pain, hastily get up from the ground, while Chen Ming and a few hands help each other, stumbling to climb out, while the fierce threat to Ye Lingfeng.


    For this kind of threat, ye Lingfeng completely sniffed, if the other party is the top of the sky, maybe he will weigh it, but the other party is just a group of little gangsters, what is it.


    "How did you borrow usury from these little gangsters?" When Chen Ming leaves, ye Lingfeng looks at Yue Xiaomei and doubts. Although when he explored the room before, he could see that Yue Xiaomei''s life was very difficult, but he still didn''t expect that she even borrowed a lot of usury, and the interest was rolling to such a number.


    "Thank you for what happened today, brother ye, but you''d better go. Chen Ming, they are powerful and you can''t deal with them." Yue Xiaomei smell speech face immediately exposed a touch of bitter color, did not answer Ye Lingfeng''s question, but anxiously urged Ye Lingfeng to leave.


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, there was a roar of engine down the alley. Then a red taxi drove by. After a sudden stop, Jinhu came out of the car, holding a baseball bat in his hand, and looking around, he angrily scolded: "what''s special, a group of things that don''t open your eyes, it''s difficult Does Dao really think that old uncle Yue is gone, and it''s easy to bully without a man in this family? "


    "Eh, where is Chen Ming''s son of a bitch?" However, after some hesitation, Jin Hu found that there was no trace of those little gangsters around the courtyard, but there was a lot of blood on the ground. His eyes were cold, and he quickly asked Yue Xiaomei with concern: "little sister, are those little gangsters rough with you, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. Chen Ming''s blood is on the ground. Brother Ye drove them away for me." Yue Xiaomei said.


    "I didn''t catch up, otherwise, the labor and capital will give him a scoop!" Golden Tiger scolds, then looks at Ye Lingfeng gratefully and says, "brother ye, thank you very much. Otherwise, I don''t know what happened."


    "It''s just a small lift, and those little gangsters are too bullying. There''s no need to thank them." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, and then asked Yue Xiaomei, "what happened? Why didn''t you see Uncle Yue?"


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand what kind of guy that old man Yue is. His daughter is chased by gangsters and usury, but she doesn''t even show up. On the contrary, a taxi driver runs over in a hurry.


    As soon as the words came out, Yue Xiaomei was like a volcano on the verge of eruption. Suddenly she couldn''t restrain her depression. The mist in her eyes became more hazy, and she rushed back to the house with tears on her face.


    "Brother Kim, did I say something wrong?" Seeing Yue Xiaomei''s appearance, ye Lingfeng was confused.


    "Brother ye, this is a sad thing for my younger sister." Seeing this, Jin Hu sighed heavily, and then said, "Uncle Yuening disappeared when he went out to sell medicine two years ago, and then he never came back. My little sister is a little too sad..."


    With the story of Jinhu, the context of things gradually unfolded in front of Ye Lingfeng. According to Jin Hu, Yuening is a child of a well-known family of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiqing city. He has excellent medical skills, especially in the treatment of diseases in people''s internal organs. At that time, it was because of the serious illness that Jin Hu got.


    But just two years ago, Yue Ning was invited to attend a traditional Chinese medicine exchange meeting in Jiqing City, but when he went there, there was no news. Although Yue Xiaomei and Jin Hu call the police to find someone, they still have no clue in the past two years, just like the world has evaporated.


    In order to find Yue Ning, Yue Xiaomei did everything she could, whether it was to publish notices in newspapers or on TV. She also went to many cities in China to post them. After a while, she emptied her family''s savings and had to borrow money from Chen Ming.


    When Chen Ming first borrowed money, he said that it would only cost five cents. But when they paid back the money, he suddenly said that it was about thirty-three cents a month. With such a high interest rate rolling down all the way, ordinary people can''t afford it. In particular, Yue Xiaomei is very anxious about her father. In the past two years, she has devoted herself to finding people and has no source of income at all.


    Yuening absolutely knows how to cultivate stargrass! After listening to the golden tiger, ye Lingfeng quickly judged the key points. If it wasn''t for the star grass, which can nourish people''s internal organs, Yue Ning would not have been able to catch the strange diseases on people''s internal organs, and break through the name of Xinglin Saint hand.


    But the only thing ye Lingfeng is not sure about is what happened to Yue Ning''s disappearance. It was someone who knew that he was relying on the star grass to cure people''s diseases and coveted his medical skills. Or did some ancient martial arts practitioners notice the star grass in his hand and want to get the mother grass out of his hand, so they took him away.


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, the possibility of the latter is much greater than that of the former.But if that''s the case, it''s a lot more difficult. Yue Ning has been taken away for two years without any news. I''m afraid that the mother plant of stargrass has also been taken away. Since then, his plan to look for stargrass has come to nothing!


    Do you think it''s hard to see that the star grass you hope to get is going to leave you?


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling dejected. He finally saw a little hope. But he didn''t expect that he was a bit late after all, and was taken early.


    "Brother ye, are you from a family Just when ye Lingfeng thought, Jin Hu suddenly asked Ye Lingfeng questions, and when he spoke, he looked a little embarrassed and expected.


    "I think so." Ye Lingfeng nodded and laughed in his heart. Now he is also an ancient martial arts practitioner in the later stage of the prefecture level. It''s no problem to deal with the early stage of the leisure heaven level, but he is much better than those so-called practitioners. Then he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother ye, can you help my younger sister, so that Chen Ming''s group can give up. They are bullies. If ye Xiaoge is here, they will not dare to make trouble. " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Jin Hu was overjoyed, and then he thought his proposal was too strong, so he quickly went on: "if ye Xiaoge is willing to help, I can discuss with my younger sister and refund the rent to you, so that you can live here for nothing."

 Chapter 1108

    "If Chen Ming''s gangsters were right, I''m afraid Yue Xiaomei sent the rent I paid to the newspapers and TV stations for them to publish the notice of looking for people." This golden tiger is also affectionate and righteous. Ye Lingfeng secretly praises it, but says with a smile.


    "This..." Golden Tiger immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. After thinking for a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "well, brother ye, you live here first. I''ll work overtime and get more people. I''ll pay you back at that time..."


    "Don''t talk about money. I''ll help you with it." Ye Lingfeng didn''t have the heart to make fun of Jin Hu. He waved his hand with a smile, and then said solemnly, "but I won''t stay here too long."


    As ye Lingfeng said, the reason why he chose to stay in Jiqing city was simply to wait until the words on the gold foil in his mind became clear. According to his estimation, this matter could be achieved in another three or two days. Since there is no star grass here, although he sympathizes with Yue Xiaomei and Jin Hu, he can''t stay here because of sympathy.


    "As long as brother Ye is willing to stay, there is no problem with time!" Jinhu is overjoyed and holds Ye Lingfeng''s hand. He excitedly says: "my little sister has paid off the principal owed to Chen Ming. But those guys only make trouble when they think of it occasionally. The last time they made trouble was a year ago. I don''t know what''s crazy today..."


    "Brother Ye is really benevolent and righteous. I''m convinced. Let''s go in and have a drink. I''ll spend my life with a gentleman today. I''ll have a good time with brother Ye! Yue Xiaomei''s fried dishes are unique. You''d better try more later, brother Ye! " The golden tiger is obviously a little too excited, the words don''t reach the meaning of rub hand way.


    "Wait a minute..." But before he finished speaking, ye Lingfeng felt a flash of lightning in his head. He felt that he was vaguely aware of something. He held on to Jin Hu and said in a deep voice, "you just said Chen Ming had not come to make trouble for a year?"


    "Well, when those guys came over last year, they were picked up by some of my brothers and I, and then they stopped. I don''t know what happened this time." Golden Tiger nodded, some don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng asked this question.


    Ha ha ha! After hearing Jin Hu''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly raises his head and laughs. The laughter is full of lightness and joy.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?" Jin Hu scratched his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He was full of confusion. Was his words so funny? Why did ye Xiaoge laugh so happily? Was he stimulated?


    "Brother Jin, don''t worry. I''ll stay here and wait for Chen Ming to come back!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he laughed, then his eyes flashed and said, "if they don''t come to me, I''ll go to them."


    Golden Tiger gaped in amazement, and his eyes were full of joy and confusion. I''m glad that ye Lingfeng agreed to stay here. In this way, Yue Xiaomei''s safety will be guaranteed. I''m puzzled that just now ye Lingfeng said that he couldn''t stay here for too long, but in the blink of an eye, he said that he would stay here all the time, and even take care of everything.


    "Let''s go and have a drink. I think Chen Ming and I should see each other later. Don''t wait for those flies to affect our drinking Although the golden tiger is full of doubts, ye Lingfeng doesn''t explain it to him at all. He pulls his arm and walks towards the house.


    According to Jin Hu, Chen Ming''s gangsters haven''t come to Yue Xiaomei''s trouble for a year, and Yue Xiaomei has paid off the money she borrowed. Under such circumstances, this group of thugs should not have been entangled after a year.


    In this way, it shows that the appearance of these little gangsters should be assigned by someone. And who wants to see Yuening''s family humiliated, the answer is naturally the same as the window paper, a poke through, that is the person who abducted Yuening.


    And ye Lingfeng thought that the reason why those people did this was that they didn''t take out something about the star grass from Yuening''s mouth, so they wanted to threaten Yuening with their family.


    But because those people rely on their identity and are not willing to do such dirty things, they let Chen Ming, a little gangster, come forward.


    Now that ye Lingfeng has cleaned up these little gangsters and has shown great fighting power, he will surely attract the attention of the people who appointed Chen Ming and them. I''m afraid that before long, zhengzhuer will appear.


    Since the other party did not succeed, it means that he still has hope. How can we not drink two cups for such a pleasant thing?


    As Jin Hu said, Yue Xiaomei''s cooking skills are really good. Although she cooks all the home cooked dishes, she has all kinds of color, fragrance and flavor. In particular, a boiled fish is fresh and can swallow people''s tongue.


    Golden Tiger got the promise of Ye Lingfeng, is overjoyed, constantly with Ye Lingfeng push cup change. Although Yue Xiaomei didn''t speak, she could still see that she was grateful for ye Lingfeng''s support from her constant behavior of filling Ye Lingfeng with wine.


    This situation, this scene, called Ye Lingfeng can not help feeling a lot. If it wasn''t for Xingxingcao, the life of Yuening and yuexiaomei''s father and daughter could not be said to be very rich, but they must have deep affection and happiness.


    But unfortunately, because of the star grass, their father and daughter are the ends of the world, just like themselves and their parents. There is no better way to be innocent than to be guilty. Yue Xiaomei''s family is like this, but ye Lingfeng is like this.Now, whether it''s a storage ring, or gold foil, or the formula for fighting characters, or the formula for swallowing stars and the formula for plants and trees, which of these things and secret techniques can trigger a bloodbath in the ancient martial arts cultivation world.


    Strength, we must have enough strength! After pouring a glass of wine, ye Lingfeng secretly determined.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Just after the three rounds of wine, the golden tiger was red in the face. Suddenly, there were bursts of clapping and yelling and swearing outside the gate, which seemed to push down the courtyard wall.


    Finally! Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng put the wine cup on the table, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Coquettish girl, stinky mistress, if you don''t want to die, get out quickly!" The arm has been picked up by the doctor, and Chen Ming, who is in plaster cast, screams wildly at the door. His intact left hand shakes the iron gate.


    "You two are in the house. I''ll go out and meet them." Ye Lingfeng gets up slowly and stops Yue Xiaomei and Jin Hu from trying to get up. He pours himself a glass of wine and says to Jin Hu with a smile: "warm the wine for me!"


    Cut Huaxiong with warm wine, brother Ye wants to learn from Guan Erye? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Jin Hu was stunned and thought of an allusion in the Three Kingdoms. £®

 Chapter 1109

    "Don''t knock. People are coming out." After reaching out and opening the door, ye Lingfeng didn''t even look at Chen mingduo. He kicked the golden tiger forward like a ball. After kicking the golden tiger on the wall opposite the house, he looked around and said calmly, "who is the one who tied Yue Ning? Don''t hide, come out!"


    "Boy, you are very arrogant! In the land of our Liao family, we are so arrogant Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, a young man with short stature and Cultivation in the later stage of Xuanji came out slowly from the crowd. After a disdainful look at Ye Lingfeng, he said faintly.


    It''s the Liao family who kidnapped Yue Ning? On hearing this guy''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he didn''t go to the Liao family for trouble, but the people of the Liao family actually sent him to the door.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that such a result appears. The ancient god holy land of qianzhangya is located in Jiqing city. It''s not surprising that the Liao family guards the Holy Land and is stationed here. Living in the same city, the people of the Liao family can discover Yuening''s strange cultivation of stargrass earlier than other ancient martial arts practitioners, so they can attack him first.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng was silent, the young man thought that ye Lingfeng was afraid of the prestige of the Liao family. He became more arrogant and sneered: "I can tell you that labor and capital are the children of the second generation of the Liao family. Their surname is Liao Mingzhang! If you know what to do, get out of my way


    "Who are you, Liao Feng and Liao Tianxing?" Ye Lingfeng smiles quietly and looks at Liao Zhang.


    "Do you know the names of big brother and Lao Zu?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Liao Zhang''s face suddenly showed the color of fear.


    "Not only do I know, but also I''ve had several chances!" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng steps across the clouds and walks towards Liao Zhang. He is so fast that he can''t wait for Liao Zhang to react. He has been caught by him like a chicken.


    At this time, Jin Hu put the wine into the hot water pot according to his words, and the wine in the pot was still cold!


    Chen Ming and the gang of gangsters he brought are petrified. They stare at Ye Lingfeng who is carrying Liao Zhang like a chicken.


    Although they knew this guy was not easy to provoke when they started with Ye Lingfeng, they didn''t expect that even Liao Shao, whom they thought was unparalleled in the world, didn''t even have the power to fight when he was in Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    Jin Hu and Yue Xiaomei in the room are also full of amazement. Although they already know that ye Lingfeng is a practitioner just now, they still didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s speed is so fast, which can be called steady and ruthless.


    Don''t say it''s them, Liao Zhang himself also lost his temper and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. Just now, when ye Lingfeng shot, he felt like he was suppressed by a mountain. The strong atmosphere made him have no courage to resist at all!


    "Who are you, dare to treat me like this..." After a short period of consternation, Liao Zhang finally regained his consciousness and thought that he was a famous child of the Liao family. He immediately yelled at Ye Lingfeng.


    Pop! Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak at all. He gave him a big mouth, slapped him down, and made his teeth and blood spittle fly. Half of his face was swollen like jelly, red and transparent.


    "Bastard..." Liao Zhang roared angrily, and the burning pain in his cheek made his tears almost come down.


    Pop! But in response to him, he slapped him in the face and made the other half of his face red and swollen. After that, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and said, "well, it''s only a little better when it''s symmetrical..."


    Chen Ming and others have been completely dementia, trembling body looking at Ye Lingfeng, eyes full of fear.


    What kind of person is this? He even slapped Liao Shao, who is not as powerful as human beings in their eyes, one after another, and even beat Liao Shao, who has no power to fight back.


    "If you dare to do this to me in our Liao family''s territory, I won''t let you go!" The severe pain makes Liao Zhang gnash his teeth and threaten Ye Lingfeng with rage. But this time, his dog''s mouth doesn''t smell as bad as before.


    "How can the dead stand out for you?" Ye Lingfeng understated with a smile, raised his hand and slapped Liao Zhang in the face. He ran said, "are you going to yell them back on the way to huangquan?"


    My grandfather died? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Liao Zhang trembles all over. When he comes to the threat, he is swallowed in an instant. But soon he returns to his normal state. He insists: "my ancestors are heaven class strong, how can it be..."


    "This bow is very good, but it''s a pity that I split it in two. I don''t know if your Liao family has any way to repair it..." But before he finished, his eyes were dull, because he saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t know where he was from, and suddenly took out a long bow broken from the middle, stroked the broken bow body, and said with regret.


    Laozu''s bow, this is absolutely the God bow that Laozu regarded as his life! Liao Zhang''s whole body trembled more violently, just like a sieve chaff. He recognized the shape of the bow. He still remembered that Liao Tianxing once said that the bow is in people, the bow is dead!


    He killed Laozu. He killed a heaven level master. What''s his accomplishments? While seeing the broken bow, Liao Zhang suddenly thought of a more incredible conclusion. Although he wants to deny this idea, he can''t figure out why the bow will appear in Ye Lingfeng''s hands except that Liao Tianxing is dead.Decadence completely occupied his heart, even it was not decadence, but despair. After a long time, he came back to himself and said to Ye Lingfeng in a trembling voice: "master, I have no eyes. Please forgive me..."


    When he said that, Liao Zhang couldn''t help but feel a burst of sadness. Tears came from his eyes like broken lines.


    Liao Shao called to this guy, and he was scared to cry? Chen Ming''s eyes are falling. He is used to Liao Zhang''s arrogance in front of them, but he didn''t expect that Liao Zhang has such a side.


    "Get out of here, and don''t let me see you in this place again." Ye Lingfeng doesn''t bother to pester at the door any more. After Chen Ming and other little gangsters give a faint sound, he carries Liao Zhang and goes to the yard.


    On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Chen Ming and others immediately met with amnesty, and ran along the way to leave. As if they only hated their parents for giving them two less legs.


    As for the trouble of finding Yue Xiaomei again, they didn''t even dare to think about it.

 Chapter 1110

    "Please forgive me, sir. I''ve been blind and bumped into you. As long as you spare me, I''ll go away..." After walking to the living room, ye Lingfeng throws Liao Zhang on the ground. As soon as he touches the ground, Liao Zhang falls to the ground with his knees soft. Like a kowtow bug, he kowtows to Ye Lingfeng repeatedly, and his eyes are full of panic.


    He didn''t expect that he would meet Ye Lingfeng, a powerful ancient martial arts practitioner who could kill heaven in such a place.


    "Did the Liao family do the things of the Yue family?" Ye Lingfeng took up the cup of wine, which was only slightly warm and scalded. He poured a cup for himself. After drinking it all, he looked at Liao Zhang and said faintly.


    "I..." Liao Zhang instinctively wanted to make a sophistry, but before he finished his words, he saw Ye Lingfeng''s cold eyes like a sword. His body trembled, and he said in a hurry: "please forgive me, elder brother. This matter is arranged by my elder brother. I''m just a person who works for him. If I know the relationship between you and my wife''s family, I won''t dare to borrow my 100 courage!"


    Liao Zhang thinks that since Ye Lingfeng is willing to stand out for the Yue family, he should have a lot to do with the Yue family.


    It was really made by the Liao family! Hearing Liao Zhang''s words, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, and then said, "make the cause and effect clear. If your performance satisfies me, maybe I can spare your life."


    "Yes Liao Zhang looks at Ye Lingfeng in fright, and then trembles to say something slowly.


    According to Liao Zhang, at the beginning, the Liao family didn''t pay attention to Yue Ning''s methods, but later because Yue Ning''s skillful recovery cured one of the Liao family''s children''s stubborn diseases, which surprised the Liao family and made them want to investigate. However, this investigation didn''t matter. The results made the Liao family ecstatic.


    They really didn''t expect that there was a person who could cultivate star grass in their own land.


    After discovering this, the Liao family immediately wanted to acquire Yuening''s skill and the star grass. As for the Liao family, which is like a snake in the earth, it''s natural for them to be unscrupulous in doing things. If they find a reason at random, they cheat Yue Ning.


    However, they did not expect that Yue Ning''s bones were hard enough. Realizing that he was in danger, in order to avoid involving Yue Xiaomei, they pretended to cooperate and said that they wanted to cultivate star grass for the Liao family. But it took two years for the Liao family to invest a lot of energy and resources, but they didn''t even cultivate a star grass.


    When an ordinary person sets him up, the Liao family is naturally very angry, so they punish Yue Ning. Unfortunately, Yue Ning''s mouth is still very strict, and he still doesn''t reveal any information. In desperation, the Liao family decided to use Yue Xiaomei to coerce Yue Ning, so that Yue Ning could give up the real way to cultivate star grass.


    It is precisely for this reason that Liao Zhang came forward and asked Chen Ming to make trouble.


    "Damn you Hearing this, Yue Xiaomei can no longer restrain her anger. She grabs the hot wine pot on the table and smashes it on Liao Zhang''s head. With a click, Liao Zhang''s head is broken and bleeding. When the wound is touched by the hot wine, Liao Zhang''s eyes almost burst with fire.


    He is afraid of Ye Lingfeng because he is an ancient martial arts practitioner who can kill even the heaven level. But Yue Xiaomei is just an ordinary person. An ordinary person dares to fight him. How can he endure it.


    Dong! But as soon as the anger in his eyes appeared, ye Lingfeng kicked him in the chest and told this guy to curl up on the ground like shrimp. Then he said coldly, "see your situation clearly, be honest with me. Where is Yuening locked up by you?"


    Although he despised the actions of the Liao family, what Liao Zhang said relieved Ye Lingfeng. Since the Liao family has not yet got the real cultivation method of stargrass, Yue Ning should not be in danger of his life. He also has a chance.


    "Locked up in the dungeon of our Liao family''s old house..." After being picked up by Ye Lingfeng one after another, Liao Zhang dares to have a little heart of resistance and says his position with the stabbing pain in his chest.


    These secluded families are really vicious. What time is it? They even set up private prisons! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyes a cold, light way: "in addition to Liao Tianxing, you Liao family now what master?"


    "Lao Zu is the only heaven level of our Liao family. Apart from him, Liao Yu and his third uncle Liao Meng are the best in the Liao family. Their accomplishments are at the top of the prefecture level!" After making a sound, Liao Zhang looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "master, I have told you everything I know. Please spare my life. I will never dare to do it again."


    "Of course I can spare you." Ye Lingfeng smiled lightly, and then saw Liao Zhang''s face showing happiness, and turned to see Yue Mei and Kim tigers. "But I can''t manage your life and death, and I have to listen to the two of them has the final say."


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng got up directly and put out his foot. After abandoning Liao Zhang''s cultivation, he looked at Yue Xiaomei and Jin Hu and said, "I''ll give this guy to you two. I''ll go to Liao''s house. Just take your time and don''t kill him. "


    If you have to find the most mysterious place in Jiqing City, it is undoubtedly the Liao family manor in the western suburb of Jiqing City, which is built close to the mountains and connected into a piece. No one knows when the Liao family manor was built, but even the oldest people in Jiqing city say that the manor has been there since they were born. It''s like it''s going to last until the end of the world.Everyone knows that the Liao family is very powerful, but no one knows how powerful the Liao family is. It was only a few years ago that an amazing event proved the energy of people living in this manor.


    Seven years ago, Jiqing city was under the construction of urban planning, and the land around a barren mountain near Liaojia manor was also planned into the area that needed to be transformed. As the landscape of the barren mountain is very beautiful, the vacant land adjacent to the barren mountain has inspired many land developers to build a high-rise residential area there.


    At that time, Tianjian group, the largest real estate company in Jiqing City, stood out and bought the land at a high price.


    Because if the high-rise residential area is built, then the internal situation of Liao family manor will be seen by people living in the high-rise residential area. So many people are waiting to see how the Liao family will deal with this matter.


    Many people think that although the Liao family is very mysterious, I''m afraid they can only bite their teeth and acquiesce in this matter. But what nobody thought was that as soon as Tianjian group sent someone to survey the land, the chairman of Tianjian group suddenly disappeared mysteriously, just like the evaporation of the human world. No matter what forces were deployed to look for it, there was no news.

 Chapter 1111

    In desperation, the son of the boss of Tianjian group can only enter the Liao family with generous gifts.


    After the son of the boss of Tianjian group came out of the Liao family, the chairman of Tianjian group suddenly appeared in the headquarters of the company. Moreover, Tianjian group directly announced that although they had purchased the land, they would give up the development of the land and use the land as the group''s reserve land indefinitely.


    Moreover, the official in charge who approved the land transaction in Jiqing city at that time was suddenly put on file for investigation after the appearance of the chairman of Tianjian group. Finally, he was jailed for 20 years.


    No one knows what happened at that time, but the only thing they know is that the Liao family''s strong and forceful tactics forced them to make this compromise.


    Once this happened, it caused quite a stir in Jiqing city. No real estate developer dared to covet the land around the Liao family. Even the land planning of the government tacitly regarded the surrounding area as the air.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived in front of Liao''s manor, he found that the area near Liao''s manor was very prosperous. Only in front of the manor were few people passing by. Even if there were occasional vehicles passing by, they all left in a hurry and did not dare to stay.


    The hermit family is really extraordinary. After a hundred years of inheritance, it is just like the earth emperor in the secular world! Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a cold breath when he saw the stone lions and the huge archway in front of the Liao family manor.


    However, other people are afraid of the Liao family, but for ye Lingfeng, he came here today to find the bad luck of the Liao family. Why should he be afraid of it.


    "Who dares to approach my Liao family..." As soon as ye Lingfeng walked to the gate of the Liao family, two middle-aged people dressed up in strong clothes came out of the door. They looked at Ye Lingfeng with a weak sneer in their eyes.


    The area where the Liao family is located can be called a forbidden area. Although these two people are the bottom doormen of the Liao family, as the saying goes, the prime minister''s family is seven grade officials. Although the Liao family is not the prime minister''s family, they are probably similar to the Tu emperor in Jiqing.


    "I''ll give you a bow to the Liao family!" Even the doorman is so arrogant, which shows how arrogant the people of the Liao family are. However, this arrogance should come to an end today. With a sneer, ye Lingfeng holds Liao Tianxing''s broken bow in his hand. As if he didn''t hear the two gatekeepers'' obstruction, he strides towards the door.


    "To the end?" A doorman''s ear was obviously not working well. He heard Ye Lingfeng''s "bow sending" as a farewell. He was furious and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng. He said angrily: "what are you..."


    But before he had finished speaking, he saw that ye Lingfeng''s fist swung, a strong wind suddenly came, and then he flew straight back.


    Without looking at the flying doorman, ye Lingfeng walked towards the gate with a broken bow.


    "That''s the bow of Laozu. Laozu''s bow broke..." At this time, another doorman finally saw the broken bow in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. He trembled all over, and a high octave scream came out of his mouth.


    As soon as the words came out, the doorman''s pupils suddenly began to contract sharply. Because it suddenly occurred to him that if the bow of Lao Zu had been broken, wouldn''t it mean that the Liao family would be doomed this time?


    No, we should report this matter to the master and the third master as soon as possible! Thinking of this, the doorman quickly controlled the fear in his heart and went to the rear of the Liao manor in a hurry.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t hear the scream behind him. After entering the manor, he swept his eyes around and strode toward the biggest house in front of him with a broken bow. As far as he could see, that place should be the reception hall of the Liao family.


    After walking to the door in three steps, ye Lingfeng swept the closed door. Then he stepped to the master''s position, sat down slowly, crossed his legs and lit a cigarette for himself. His eyes were cold. He used the lion roar secret method and said in a deep voice: "ye came to Liao''s house to return the same thing. He wants a person. The person in charge of the matter should climb up quickly!"


    At this moment, the night is very low, and the silence around the Liao family is incomparable. The sound suddenly sounds like thunder rolling across the sky. It roars over the Liao family, which makes the sleeping people of the Liao family wake up suddenly and look at the meeting hall in horror.


    One more thing, one more person? Who dares to break into Liao''s family at night, and with such a big voice?


    Shocked, the light in Liao''s manor was bright after a short time. There was a constant flow of people along the houses, and then they gathered together and rushed to the reception hall.


    "Brother, what kind of guy is so arrogant that he makes a lot of noise in my Liao family in the middle of the night?" After the crowd, a middle-aged man in a white Tang suit with a ruddy face asked a middle-aged man in a black Tang suit with a thin face.


    "Who? It''s just people who don''t know how to live or die! " Liao Yu smiles coldly and looks at Liao Meng. Then he pinches his five fingers and makes a sound of rattling. Then he says faintly: "the old ancestor hasn''t come back for just a few days, so these ghosts and ghosts can''t sit still. Since he didn''t pay attention to our Liao family, our brothers will join hands to teach him a lesson today! ""Hahaha, brother, don''t worry. Those who break into the Liao family will die. This rule is set by the ancestors. This guy is making so much noise. Since he doesn''t know how to live or die, I won''t stay." Liao Meng nodded, his face showing confidence.


    Just when the two brothers are talking and laughing, they feel that ye Lingfeng is no different from the dead. The doorman also rushes over. When he sees Liao Yu, he says in a hurry: "uncle, third uncle, it''s not good..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" As soon as he saw the doorman, Liao Meng kicked the doorman without waiting for him to finish his speech. After kicking the doorman, he scolded and said, "I can''t even see a door well. How do you usually teach you?"


    "Uncle, he''s here to send us to the end of the Liao family..." The doorman had a foot to eat, and his front teeth had been broken. When he spoke, he was a little bit windy. In addition, he was in a nervous mood, so he said that sending the bow was the end of his life.


    "Send NIMA to the end, get out of the way, fart big thing, see frighten you!" Liao Meng became more and more angry when he heard this. When he kicked the doorman like a dead dog, he said angrily.

 Chapter 1112

    "To die? It''s so bold of me to send my family to the end Not only him, but also Liao Yu laughed angrily and said in a cold voice: "third brother, let''s go and have a look. Who is this big voice! Let him see if it''s him who sent our Liao family to the end, or our brother who sent him to the end! "


    Voice down, the two brothers fiercely led the Liao family group, such as the tide to the reception hall.


    "To send a bow is not to send the end. My grandfather''s bow is broken..." The doorman who was kicked to the ground wailed intermittently, but it''s a pity that his mouth is full of blood now, and his words are not clear. Liao Meng and Liao Yu walked so fast that they couldn''t hear him at all.


    It''s over! Looking at the figure leaving, the doorman forced himself to get up from the ground, and then ran after the crowd.


    As soon as a cigarette was half smoked, ye Lingfeng heard a loud noise outside the reception hall, and then the black crowd rolled towards the reception hall with a strong oppressive momentum. The arrogant momentum seemed to crush Ye Lingfeng to death with the sea of people tactics.


    "Who dare to be so arrogant and say that I want to die for the Liao family? I don''t think you want to live! " When ye Lingfeng rushes into the reception hall, he sees that ye Lingfeng is still cross legged and smoking with his fingertips. Liao Meng is furious. He feels that the boy is so arrogant that he can''t say anything. When he sees the Liao family coming, he is still so arrogant.


    To die? I mean to send a bow. Why do these Liao family always say that they are going to die? It seems that they have been arrogant for so many years, and even they are tired of it. I really hope someone will send them to their end


    Hearing Liao Meng''s words, ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and presses out the cigarette end. After sighing helplessly, he looks at all the people in the Liao family with pity and says, "since you want to be sent to the end, I''ll help you."


    "In the later stage of the prefecture level, you dare to be so arrogant. I don''t think you know how many eyes Lord Ma has. Let me die for you first."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng say "farewell" one by one, Liao Meng is furious and rushes towards Ye Lingfeng.


    It has to be said that the Liao family is a secluded family, and they have such a secret place as the holy land of ancient gods. Their cultivation is very good. Although Liao Meng is at the top of the prefecture level, his internal power has already been released when he makes a move. When he blows his fist, his internal power even goes through his fist, forming the momentum of his fist!


    "You are not my son. Why do you want to die for me? Do you want to be my son? " Ye Lingfeng got up with a smile. After a joke, he shook his right arm slightly and blocked Liao Meng''s fist.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Being humiliated by Ye Lingfeng one after another, Liao Meng''s lungs are about to explode with anger. With a roar, he only used 80% of his fist, but now he has used it for ten times.


    Seeing this scene, Liao Yu stroked his beard with a smile, and his face was full of pride. In his opinion, with his third brother''s strength at the top of the prefecture level, if he can''t kill Ye Lingfeng with such a full fist, he can definitely get the boy seriously injured.


    Boom! However, as soon as the two fists meet, the smile on Liao Yu''s face solidifies, because he is surprised to find that ye Lingfeng actually takes Liao Meng''s full punch, and the crisscross of the two fists makes Liao Meng step back.


    "Good boy, no wonder you dare to speak wild. There are some means!" When he saw that the opponent could push himself back with one punch in the later stage of a prefecture level, Liao Meng''s contempt immediately stopped, moved forward, and hit again.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you any more..." Seeing this fist, ye Lingfeng stood still, the formula of fighting words suddenly turned, the magic power rippled down, and along Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly burst out a strong sense of war.


    What a tough fight! The corner of Liao Yu''s eye is slightly awe inspiring, showing a look of consternation. It was the first time for him to see such a vigorous fighting spirit burst out when someone was fighting with others. This fighting spirit even made him feel that it was more powerful than when he was fighting with his ancestor Liao Tianxing.


    Not only that, just now when ye Lingfeng took the hand, he thought that ye Lingfeng''s method seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t make a clear judgment for a moment and a half.


    But even so, he is more optimistic about Liao Meng. As a brother, he knows most about Liao Meng''s strength. However, he knows that Liao Meng is hot tempered, and his cultivation skills are fierce. Now he has been humiliated by Ye Lingfeng for several times, and his anger should have been completely ignited, which fits his cultivation skills.


    Just as his mind changed, Liao Meng''s fists were close to Ye Lingfeng. His fists were hunting, and his internal power had almost turned into real fists before his fists. When his fists passed at high speed, he even made the air emit dull thunder.


    Just as the fist was about to approach Ye Lingfeng''s heart, ye Lingfeng suddenly took out his hand. With the same simple and simple fist, he ran into Liao Meng''s fist! Two fists suddenly a crisscross, a dull ring immediately spread out!


    Next, Liao Meng''s arm was like a piece of paper. With a click, it broke into two pieces from the middle. Then, like a big bird, he flew up from the ground and fell among the crowd behind him. His face was like gold paper, and his mouth spat blood.Damn it, this boy is obviously in the later stage of the prefecture level, but how can he be so extraordinary in strength that he can blow up the third younger brother who is the peak of the prefecture level? Is he hiding his strength? Is his real strength at the top of the prefecture level, or even higher?


    Although his heart trembles, Liao Yu knows that this is not the time to study these problems at all. He immediately stretches his backhand behind him, takes down a long bow, bends his bow, takes an arrow, and shoots at Ye Lingfeng.


    "So you play bow too..." When ye Lingfeng saw this scene, he gave a light smile, and his mind moved. The reincarnation sword suddenly came out. He drew an arc in the air and chopped it down to the long bow in Liao Yu''s hand.


    Before Liao Yu could react, he felt that the bowstring of his bow was suddenly loosened. When he looked at it, he found that his bow had been cut in two.


    What''s more, after cutting the long bow, the reincarnation sword didn''t show any sign of stopping. It dripped around in the air, and then it fell on Liao Yu''s neck. The cold edge of the sword made half of Liao Yu numb.


    Swordsmanship! It turned out to be the top of the sky. When did the Liao family get into such a strong opponent? And a strong man at the top of the sky really has the strength and ability to say goodbye to the Liao family

 Chapter 1113

    Liao Yu''s mouth is full of bitter smile. He just wants to say something, but his heart suddenly moves, because he suddenly thinks that ye Lingfeng just said, "you also play bow.".


    And listen to the voice of this sentence, it seems that ye Lingfeng has seen other people in the Liao family also play bow. As far as Liao Yu knows, Liao Tianxing is the only one in the Liao family who uses bow as a weapon.


    Has this guy ever had a fight with Lao Zu? But Lao Zu was a master in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation in the early days of heaven level. How could he still stand here after fighting with Lao Zu?


    And he''s here. What about him? Thinking of this, Liao Yu did not dare to think any more.


    "Uncle, third uncle, it''s not the end, it''s the bow. This guy gave us the bow used by our ancestors, and the bow was broken..." Just at this time, the doorman came after him breathlessly. After saying a word, he saw that Liao Yu had been put on his neck with a sharp sword. He said in a trembling voice: "uncle, you..."


    Is Lao Zu''s bow broken? Liao Yu doesn''t have time to pay attention to the doorman''s words. After hearing the words, he looks at Ye Lingfeng. When his eyes fall on the table, his pupils suddenly shrink and a touch of fear flashed by.


    It''s really the bow of our ancestors, and the bow has been broken from the middle Not only him, but also Liao Meng saw the picture and saw the long bow that was twisted into hemp with great force. Suddenly, his face turned pale. He came up with a conclusion that he could not have imagined in any case: the bow is in people, the bow is broken, the people are dead, the ancestors are dead


    "Master..." Liao Yu''s voice is dry and full of sadness and fear. Since Lao Zu''s long bow is here, combined with Ye Lingfeng''s words, how can he not judge the fact that Liao Tianxing has been killed by Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only him, but also all the aggressive Liao family members were in a panic at this moment.


    The Liao family has been in Jiqing for hundreds of years. The reason why they have been able to survive is not because of anything else, but because every generation in the family has a strong man of heaven. The guardian of the Liao family is Liao Tianxing in the early days of heaven.


    It is also because of the existence of Liao Tianxing that the Liao family dare to act recklessly. For them, Liao Tianxing is not only the backbone of the whole Liao family, but also the backbone of them.


    But now, ye Lingfeng has taken off their backbone and broken their spine. For the first time in their lives, many Liao family members feel what fear and despair are.


    "I don''t know what my Liao family has done to make you so angry. No matter what you want to do, just open your mouth. My Liao family will try our best to meet your requirements..." After a long silence, Liao Yu looks at Ye Lingfeng with a touch of bitterness in his eyes. He puts down his dignity, bends down his spine and pleads to Ye Lingfeng in a low voice.


    At this moment, it''s not too much for him to say that it''s the life and death of the Liao family. Under such circumstances, what''s the significance of holding on to the so-called self-esteem? His only thought is how to let Ye Lingfeng let the Liao family go.


    "My intention is very simple. I just want to hand over one person to you Liao family." Ye Lingfeng calm smile, condescending way.


    Hearing Liao Yu''s words, all the people in the Liao family gnash their teeth, helpless and resentful. As a secluded family, they have long been used to bossing and giving orders to people. How can they think that one day, they will talk to people in such a low voice.


    "Yuening?" Liao Yu is stunned when he hears the words, and his expression changes. He immediately guesses the origin of Ye Lingfeng.


    "You look smart." Ye Lingfeng nodded approvingly and moved his mind slightly. After the samsara sword left a bloodstain on Liao Yu''s neck, he said with a smile: "since you are so smart, I think you should know what the end of disobeying me is?"


    "Come on, bring Yue Ning!" Liao Yu sighed, then turned to the Liao family behind him.


    In a short time, the Liao family brought Yue Ning up. After seeing Yue Ning, ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp. At the beginning, he saw a picture of Yue Ning in Yue Xiaomei''s room. His appearance is still elegant and tough.


    But now Yue Ning is skinny, and his face and body are full of traces of torture. Under the golden glasses with several traces, those despairing eyes, which have completely lost their faith in life, show how he lived a dark life in the past two years when he was detained by the Liao family.


    However, after such a punishment, he could keep a secret. It can also be seen how hard Yue Ning''s bones are.


    "You Liao family, you have to pay for this!" After Chao Yue Ning sweeps his eyes, Ye Ling Feng calms down. His voice is not big, but it''s like Jun Zhi!


    Pay the price?


    With Ye Lingfeng''s words falling, the Liao family suddenly fell into silence. Although no one spoke out, everyone''s faces were filled with deep hatred and anger, and their eyes were full of fire. It seemed that they wished they could not incarnate into beasts and devour Ye Lingfeng alive.


    "Elder, we have already made friends with each other, and we can let bygones be bygones, but you are still so aggressive. Do you think that without our ancestors, we Liao family will have no hope?"Liao Yu can''t restrain his anger. He stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and says in a low and threatening tone.


    Although he is afraid of Ye Lingfeng''s strength and knows that the Liao family is in danger at the moment, ye Lingfeng''s action still arouses a trace of anger in his heart. Moreover, he knew that the Liao family was not in a desperate situation. As long as the children of the Liao family were still there, under the biggest card of the Liao family, no one would be able to enter the heaven level or even go further in time.


    It is precisely because of the final reliance in his heart that he has the strength to refute and threaten Ye Lingfeng.


    "If you dare to threaten me, you still have some courage. But I just boasted that you are smart. How can you be so stupid now? " With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng, as if seeing through Liao Yu''s heart, said slowly: "I know what you are thinking. It''s just that you want to take the ancient god holy land as a card. I think as long as there are Liao family''s children who can enter the holy land to get inheritance, there is no chance to turn over the game..."


    Liao Yu smiles coldly and looks up arrogantly. As ye Lingfeng said, the biggest card in his heart is the inheritance of the ancient holy land. The extraordinary holy land is obvious to all the children of Liao family! Although it is difficult to obtain the inheritance of the holy land, as long as the children of the Liao family are still there, one person is not successful, and there is a second person. For generations, there will always be a day of inheritance.

 Chapter 1114

    "Your abacus is really good, but haven''t you ever thought about what to do if the holy land of ancient gods is no longer there and your hope of inheriting and inheriting has been dashed?" Ye Lingfeng calm smile, with the tone of banter light way.


    Without the holy land of ancient gods, the hope of inheriting ancient gods has been dashed? No, he must be lying to me! But how did he know about the ancient holy land? Only the Tian, Zhao and Liao families know about this. Now there is only one Tian Yifan left in the Tian family. Can''t this boy be a member of the Zhao family? But I haven''t heard that when did the Zhao family become a top expert?


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Liao Yu trembles in his heart and looks into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. He wants to see the truth of his words from ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but what makes him shudder is that ye Lingfeng''s eyes are very calm and can''t see any false color at all.


    Why is he so calm? Is everything he says true? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s calm eyes, Liao Yu feels more and more bad in his heart. Then, he suddenly thinks of something.


    At the same moment when he thought about it, Liao Yu''s face was as white as paper, without any blood color, and his sweat rolled down his forehead like rain.


    Because just now, he finally thought about why Ye Lingfeng gave him a sense of familiarity when he started with Liao Meng. Because now he remembered that ye Lingfeng used the skill of the young virtual shadow in the second battle of the ancient holy land, which reduced his power to almost 90% secret!


    Not only that, but also when he recalled the breath fluctuation he noticed when he was fighting with Ye Lingfeng just now, he judged that ye Lingfeng''s control of power should have reached the astonishing level of 90% no leakage!


    There are countless people from Tian, Zhao and Liao families who have been to the holy land of ancient gods for so many years. It''s not that no one has tried to learn the skills of the young virtual shadow in the second battle. However, it''s a miracle that anyone can learn 30%.


    But now ye Lingfeng has reached such a stage. What does it mean? It means that 90% of the inheritance of the ancient god holy land has been obtained by this guy. Maybe it is for this reason that the ancient god holy land will disappear.


    Without the holy land of ancient gods, it would be a great joy for the Liao family to maintain their present scenery, not to mention revenge on Ye Lingfeng. Thinking of this, Liao Yu''s face became pale. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes. After a long time, he fell on his knees and knelt down on the mountain. He said in a trembling voice, "what price do you want our Liao family to pay, master, to forgive us?"


    Liao Yu actually knelt down. The person who is going to take over the head of the Liao family knelt down in front of an outsider!


    Liao Yu''s kneeling is not serious, and all the Liao family members gathered are boiling. All of them look at Ye Lingfeng covetously, hoping to swallow him up. They are also puzzled about Liao Yu''s actions.


    The hermit family has the glory of the hermit family. Even if there is any threat, unless the family is going to perish, how can it kneel in front of an outsider! Not to mention, they still have a card to play.


    "Brother, why do you kneel to him! We are a hermit family. How can we kneel in front of others! " Liao Meng clenched his fist and roared: "even if the ancestor is gone, we will have a chance to turn the tables in the future. Why care about his threat! I don''t believe it. He really dares to kill all the people of our Liao family! "


    "Three, shut up But to Liao Meng''s surprise, Liao Yu, who is usually tolerant of his rude words, reproaches him with a gloomy face just like a changed person, and then says with a smile to Ye Lingfeng, "elder, my third brother is just like this. Don''t be wise to him. If you have any requirements, just say it."


    "My request is very simple. All the people above the prefecture level of the Liao family abandon their cultivation. Either you do it yourself or let me help you! Another request is to take me into the treasure house of your Liao family! " Ye Lingfeng faintly smiles and makes a quiet voice.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s words seemed to be nothing, they came to the ears of the Liao family like a bolt from the blue.


    After hearing the speech, Liao Yu is also directly paralyzed on the ground, looking at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He knew that ye Lingfeng would open his mouth, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s conditions were so harsh. Although he didn''t kill them all, this kind of request is almost the same as killing them all except to save their lives.


    Whether it''s the hermit family or the guwu clan, they are all supported by the heaven level strongmen, but the prefecture level guwu practitioners are the mainstay of a clan. The number of these intermediate groups directly determines the prosperity of a clan or clan.


    Now ye Lingfeng has made all the people above the prefecture level of the Liao family abandon their cultivation, which is tantamount to erasing the Liao family from the reclusive family. Not only that, but once they do, unless there is a miracle, the Liao family will no longer have to think of a heaven level in a hundred years.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you. It''s a big deal. Let''s kill each other!" Without waiting for Liao Yu to make a plea, Liao Meng gets up in anger and rushes towards Ye Lingfeng like a tiger going down the mountain, as if to tear Ye Lingfeng to pieces.And with Liao Meng''s action, other people of the Liao family also swarmed on, as if they wanted to play personal naval warfare with Ye Lingfeng.


    "You asked for it!" Ye Lingfeng looks at Liao Meng''s attack with indifference. With a slight swing of his hand, the reincarnation sword moves suddenly and turns into a streamer. He looks straight at Liao Meng and cuts him down with a sword, which makes him lose his head.


    The warm, salty and hot blood immediately poured on the faces of the Liao people. Although the temperature of the blood was hot, it spread on them like dry ice, quickly took away the temperature of their bodies and made them fall into the ice cellar.


    "Third brother..." Liao Yu kneels down and howls. Although he looks twisted, he does not dare to move forward.


    "Make a choice within three minutes. If you don''t make a choice, I''ll do it for you." Ye Lingfeng calmly holds Yue Ning and holds him to a chair. After sitting down, he looks at the people of the Liao family.


    When he came to the Liao family this time, he didn''t mean to kill people. He just wanted to punish them. But seeing the tragic situation of Yue Ning, he can imagine how many innocent people have suffered from the lewd power of the Liao family over the years, so he made such a cruel decision.


    "I sincerely abide by the instructions of my predecessors..." Liao Yu smiles bitterly, looks back at the people of the Liao family and says slowly, "for the sake of the family, I hope you can comply with this decision and stop making unnecessary resistance and sacrifice!"

 Chapter 1115

    After that, Liao Yu slaps heavily on his own Dantian. After a dull sound, a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth, and then he looks as old as a few decades old, with a look of vicissitudes and depression.


    With Liao Yu''s demonstration and Liao Meng''s lessons, most of the Liao family chose to abandon their cultivation after a long hesitation. As for a few who didn''t want to, they were defeated by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Lead the way to your treasure house!" After a faint smile, ye Lingfeng looked at Liao Yu and said gently, "the Liao family has no strong people above the prefecture level. The so-called people are innocent. You are so smart that you should know that I am helping you."


    Want to move empty treasure house, still say to be helping us unexpectedly? The Liao family are very angry, but they dare to be angry and dare not speak. They can only be submissive.


    As soon as the door of the treasure house opened, the light of the treasure came out, and the shining people could hardly open their eyes. All kinds of miraculous drugs and materials for refining weapons are precious though they are not particularly rare.


    "The hermit family is really extraordinary. If I don''t take away so many Bi, how many times will your Liao family die?" Looking at all the dazzling, ye Lingfeng laughs and moves forward, loading the things on the shelf into the storage ring.


    Liao Yu, who is behind him, has no idea where ye Lingfeng is putting the things on the shelf. He only knows that after this battle, the Liao family has paid the price of blood and lost all the inside information


    It''s almost the size of a human head and weighs more than 100 Jin. It''s shining and gorgeous


    Blood marrow steel is white and full of blood. Although its value is slightly lower than that of fire essence gold, it is also precious


    Wanyuehua, whose petals are pure and pure, looks like a hook of wanyuehua in the sky, with a faint fragrance. It is the material for refining tianlingdan.


    It is immeasurable that the hidden family has been inherited for a hundred years.


    Even in the treasure house of the Liao family, ye Lingfeng found a roll of black vein like things with amazing elasticity. It took him 70% of his strength to break it. As far as he can see, it''s the same as Liao Tianxing''s long bow string, and it should be the tendon of the cobra people living in the deep sea.


    "It''s all babies, ye boy. How can you find such a good place?" At the same time, the black emperor also got out of the storage ring, looked at the splendor in front of him, and then rushed into the treasure pile.


    After collecting the treasures into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a strong attraction, just like somewhere in the treasure house, something is affecting his heart.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng followed the feeling and went over. Then, in a pile of weapons, he found a broken knife full of mottled red rust. It was as if it had been cut off with a sharp weapon. It was folded into two pieces from the middle and covered with scarlet rust. The color was the same as the inheritance of Huangfu family.


    "Where did the Liao family come from?" Put the knife on the tip of his nose, smell it, and find that it is as bloody as the dagger of Huangfu''s family. After that, ye Lingfeng turns to Liao Yu and asks.


    "This broken knife was found in a relic when my ancestors traveled abroad in their early years..." Liao Yu looked at the broken knife, and then he resisted the impulse of blood dripping from his heart.


    Liao Tianxing is so lucky that he can get an ancient cultivator''s weapon when he travels! Ye Lingfeng nodded and swallowed his desire. He took the broken knife into the storage ring. He planned to study the secret of the dagger and the broken knife after returning to his wife''s house.


    For ye Lingfeng and Heihuang, many treasures are just like a feast given by heaven. After the efforts of these two three foot diggers, the huge treasure house of the Liao family has become a piece of white land, empty and empty.


    Finally, ye Lingfeng found the inherited mental skills of the Liao family. After a careful look, he found that although it was not easy, compared with the skills he practiced, it was just like garbage, so he threw it to Liao Yu behind him and joked: "look, I''m not wrong. I''m sure I won''t kill you all. I''ll leave something for you Liao family."


    Holding the secret art of inheritance, Liao Yu wants to cry without tears. The whole treasure house has been emptied by Ye Lingfeng. Without resources, it''s useless to keep the mental method. It''s just like rootless water. You can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    After searching all the things in the treasure house, ye Lingfeng takes Yue Ning and leaves the gate in the eyes of the Liao family. It can be said that ye Lingfeng comes with pleasure and returns home with all his pleasure.


    "Uncle, we Liao family must take revenge! As long as I enter the holy land of ancient gods again, even if I die, I will get the inheritance of ancient gods! " Looking at the back of Ye Lingfeng''s departure, a son of the Liao family at the top of the Xuan level clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    As soon as his words fell, a group of Liao family''s children, who were also in the metaphysical level, all nodded their heads. They were all passionate and full of confidence, just like they could get the inheritance of ancient gods as long as they entered the holy land of ancient gods.


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the ancient holy land is no longer there..." Liao Yu gave a bitter smile, which was worse than crying.Is the ancient holy land gone? Hearing Liao Yu''s words, the children of the Liao family, who were still full of confidence, suddenly thought of what ye Lingfeng had said before and the strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally full of confidence, they suddenly turned pale, the original hope turned into despair. However, some of the children of the Liao family were not willing to give up. They said to Liao Yu, "let''s go to contact the Zhao family. Because the two families have been friends for so many years, I think they will help us get rid of that disaster for us this time and take back the things of the Liao family!"


    How stupid these people are! The friendship between the two families is only based on the same interests. Before the Tian family was defeated, Zhao and Liao had already had the symptoms of discord. If we tell the Zhao family now that the Liao family has been beaten to the ground by others and lost all their inside information, I''m afraid that instead of taking the lead for them, Zhao will be the first to come and search the Liao family again.


    "Don''t be paranoid. The Zhao family won''t help." After a bitter smile, Liao Yu''s eyes flashed over the faces of the Liao family and said slowly, "pack up and turn all the assets of the Liao family into cash. We will move the family and live in another place immediately in three days, otherwise the disaster will come!"

 Chapter 1116

    Move, where? A change of place means a new beginning. Can the Liao family restore its former glory? Listening to Liao Yu''s words, the faces of the Liao family all show their reluctance and worry.


    When he rises a tall building, when his building collapses, people scatter like monkeys! Looking at the faces, Liao Yu said something in his heart. He sighed and looked at Liao''s manor with complicated eyes.


    Even he didn''t want to leave this place, but he knew that if he didn''t leave here, the Liao family would be dead!


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. What ye Lingfeng did to the Liao family today will surely be publicized slowly! Over the years, the Liao family has been arrogant and domineering in Jiqing. I don''t know how many people they have offended. If those people know that the Liao family is not what it used to be, it has become a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others. I don''t know how many people will rush up and step on it.


    Ye Lingfeng can still save them a life, but the people they offended, I''m afraid they won''t give them a living.


    One hundred year foundation, so destroyed! The more he thought about it, the more desolate Liao Yu felt in his heart, and his breath became more and more difficult. Finally, he fell to the ground with his head up, and a mouthful of old blood sprayed on the ground, reddening the empty treasure house in front of him.


    Liao chaos, ye Lingfeng naturally lazy to pay attention to, at the moment his attention is focused on Yue Ning.


    After taking Yue Ning back to the Yue family, when she saw the bony and haggard Yue Ning, Yue Xiaomei''s tears rolled down her face as white as jade like a broken bead. Her sad appearance was really pitiful.


    Yue Ning was too excited to say a complete word, but his hands kept shaking. The muddy old tears were streaming down his face, which was full of ravines. The choking look made people wonder whether he would not be able to breathe in one breath.


    After Jin Hu and ye Lingfeng''s good comfort, Yue Ning and Yue Xiaomei''s mood gradually became stable.


    "It''s the best thing in the world to be safe after all the calamities. As for the past, let him go and cherish the future life is the right way." After pouring a cup of hot tea for them, ye Lingfeng comforted them with a warm voice.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. Otherwise, if our father and daughter want to meet again in their lifetime, they can only meet at Jiuquan." Yue Ning took a sip of tea and calmed down. After thanking Ye Lingfeng, he said, "brother ye, are you here for stargrass?"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t know how to answer Yue Ning''s words for a moment, so he could only smile. After all, if he said that he had helped them because of the star grass, it would make people feel chilly.


    "Ye Xiaoge doesn''t have to feel embarrassed. You rescued me and helped Xiaoyu, which means that you are different from those people in the Liao family." But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Yue Ning didn''t care so much about whether he was helped because of the star grass. Instead, he comforted him, and then said:


    "during the past two years in the Liao family, I have figured out that it''s not a blessing, but a disaster to stay with me like the star grass. It''s still around me one day. I''m afraid I''ll be restless one day. I might as well let brother ye take it away. "


    The ordeal he suffered in the Liao family made Yue Ning deeply understand what it means to be "innocent and guilty". He knew that as long as he was still hiding the star grass, he would run to the Liao family and come back to the Li family and the Wang family if he didn''t say well. By that time, he and Yue Xiaoyu would not even have to live a peaceful life.


    It''s better to give it to Ye Lingfeng, a life-saving benefactor, not only to repay his kindness, but also to avoid their disaster.


    "I really need star grass, but I will give you some corresponding compensation, whether it''s money or other things, you can just mention it!" Since Yue Ning is so crisp, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to refuse any more, so he is straightforward.


    "I want to take Xiaoyu away from Jiqing city and live in another place. I wonder if brother ye can help me?" Yue Ning didn''t show any affectation with Ye Lingfeng, but looked at Ye Lingfeng with full face expectation.


    After so many things, he was tired of Jiqing, a place of right and wrong, and wanted to change his place and start his life again.


    "No problem. I can take you to Tongzhou. I''ll arrange everything for you." Ye Lingfeng nodded and said without hesitation. Yue Ning''s request is too simple. He can easily satisfy it. TongZhou is his base camp, with rose and Nangong family. Yue Ning and Yue Xiaoyu can live there without food and clothing and fear.


    "Thank you, brother Ye." Yue Ning was overjoyed. After giving a salute to Ye Lingfeng, he said, "I''ll take ye Xiaoge to pick the mother grass of the star grass!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that the mother grass of stargrass actually grew in the Lakeside Park of Jiqing city.


    But I''m afraid that''s why the Liao family hasn''t been able to find the real location of stargrass. I''m afraid that if they want to break their scalp, they can''t imagine that stargrass will grow in the downtown. It is precisely this truth that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    "Brother ye, I found that star grass in this place..." After leading Ye Lingfeng around the park and walking to a strange rock cluster near the lake, Yue Ning looks a little complicated.When ye Ling heard about it, he saw that beside a strange stone by the lake, there was a purple plant with thick leaves, on which grew countless dense grass like stars. In terms of the solidity of stars, it was at least a hundred years old.


    Not only that, there is more than a star grass growing beside the strange stone, but a large area of it. Although the oldest one of those star grasses is only more than ten years old, this scene is still very shocking.


    "When the park was just built, I took Xiaoyue to visit here. By chance, I found this star grass. At that time, I thought it looked strange, and there was no record in the medicine book, so I picked some and took them home for research. Then I found that the medicinal properties of this grass had a good effect on nourishing people''s internal organs..." Yue Ning sighed, proud and lost.


    It is proud that the treasure grew up in the downtown area and nobody knows it. It can only be seen as a pearl in the dust, but it is recognized by his wise eyes. What is lost is that it is precisely because of this treasure that he has suffered too many disasters that he should not have suffered.


    I''m afraid that the star grass was discovered by the people who were engaged in the garden construction at the beginning. Then he didn''t care and brought it to the lakeside. Yue Ning didn''t know whether it was good luck or bad luck. This kind of lucky things could be met by him.

 Chapter 1117

    After listening to Yue Ning''s words, ye Lingfeng sighed sympathetically. Without any hesitation, he quickly stepped forward, carefully picked up the star grass and put it into the storage ring. Now, with Yuzhui ganoderma, Xingxingcao and wanyuehua, as long as he can find the last ingredient, he will collect all the ingredients for tianlingdan.


    "Brother ye, I have a question. Why can''t this grass be transplanted? I''ve tried to remove and cultivate a star grass here before, and even dig up the soil layer. But after I take it back, it''s only one night. The whole plant withers, and even the medicinal properties are completely lost. " At this time, Yue Ning asked Ye Lingfeng in a curious tone.


    "This grass likes starlight most, so it grows in quiet and quiet places..." Yue Ning is really addicted to traditional Chinese medicine. At this time, he does not forget to explore the characteristics of herbal medicine. Ye Lingfeng chuckled and explained to Yue Ning.


    But as soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong with his words, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. When his eyes fell on the other star grasses derived from those star grasses, he was stunned.


    At the moment, he suddenly thought of the place where people come and go in the lake and the grass is quiet. The records of wanfatong will not go wrong. According to this situation, these star herbs should have lost all their medicinal power and withered to death, but how can they live so healthily.


    Even that mother grass has produced so many seedlings, which is really incredible.


    Is there a mutation in the mother grass of stargrass, or is there something strange here? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. His heart was more inclined to the second thought, so he turned his head and looked around to see what was noteworthy.


    However, after some hesitation, he found that in addition to a pile of strange rocks, there are some lush plants and flowers around the growing area of stargrass. However, the growth of those plants and flowers is quite gratifying, especially a plant in spring. At this time, it has grown goose yellow buds. It seems that in two days, it will be in full bloom.


    In addition to this area, the vegetation in other places is still in a state of decline. It seems that it will take another ten days and a half months before it can grow buds like this plant in spring.


    There must be something wrong with this place! After finding this abnormality, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, released his mind wantonly, and covered the whole area. He wanted to see what was wrong with this place.


    But after some exploration, ye Lingfeng found that even if he dug three feet, he still got nothing.


    The vitality of heaven and earth seems to be a little stronger here than in other places. Is that the reason? In vain, ye Lingfeng had to feel the vitality of the world around him, and immediately made an amazing discovery.


    Not only that, he also found that the vitality of heaven and earth here seems to come from a strange stone closest to the growth position of the mother grass of stargrass. As long as you cross that strange stone, the vitality of heaven and earth will return to normal.


    Is it because of this strange stone that the star grass can grow here and produce so many seedlings, and that the spring jasmine plant around can bloom ahead of time?


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng quickly steps forward and slowly puts his hand on the strange stone. The material of this stone is very common, and there is no difference between it and the black stone on the mountain. The only difference is that there are many small honeycomb pores on it.


    As for ye Lingfeng''s perception, the wisps of vitality of heaven and earth seem to be released from these pores. Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that the vitality of heaven and earth inside the stone seemed to be stronger than that outside.


    There''s something strange about this stone! Aware of this abnormality, Ye Ling''s mind moved and looked around. When no one noticed, she decided to open the strange stone to see what was wrong inside.


    The reincarnation sword comes out suddenly, and the sharp edge of the sword cuts the strange stone like a cook.


    It was not long before ye Lingfeng cut off the half human high stone, which was the size of his fist. With the peeling off of the stone outside, ye Lingfeng felt that the vitality of heaven and earth inside was getting heavier and heavier.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng is afraid that the blade of reincarnation sword will hurt the things inside the strange stone. Instead, he holds the strange stone in his palm and works his magic power. His five fingers are constantly polished like a grinding wheel. Under the great power, the stone chips suddenly fall down along his fingers.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, Yue Ning is stunned. If it wasn''t for the real scene in front of him, he would almost think that ye Lingfeng is doing magic for him, rubbing the stone powder down with his fingers. How powerful is that.


    Click! When ye Lingfeng grinds the fist sized stone to the size of a walnut with his finger force, the sound of cracking of the stone skin suddenly comes out along the stone. Then, ye Lingfeng feels that the vitality of heaven and earth between the five fingers becomes thicker for several minutes.


    Ye Lingfeng slowed down and carefully peeled off the stone skin. Yue Ning also held his breath and dared not take a breath. He quietly observed Ye Lingfeng''s action to see what he was going to do.Finally, a stone ball the size of a litchi was peeled from the stone that had become the size of a walnut. The whole body of the stone ball is light cyan, similar to jade, but it doesn''t have the lustrous luster of jade, but there are wisps of vitality of heaven and earth continuously escaping along the stone ball, just as there is a huge amount of vitality of heaven and earth stored in the stone ball.


    What is this? Looking at the stone ball held in the palm of his hand, ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, his eyes were full of consternation, and then began to constantly recall wanfatong in his mind, trying to find out its identity from the material and characteristics of the stone ball..


    "What''s the strength of heaven and earth?" At this time, the black emperor in the storage ring seemed to notice something wrong. He lazily poked out his head. When he saw the stone ball in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, his eyes suddenly widened and his breath became much shorter. He was stunned and said, "my God, how did you get this thing?"


    Looking at the black emperor''s posture, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly squeezed the stone ball with his five fingers, and then said in a deep voice, "what''s this?"


    "Spirit stone, lying trough, you made a spirit stone!" It seems that the black emperor is going to be crazy. After suddenly jumping out of the storage ring, he jumps onto Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and looks at Ye Lingfeng''s hand with greedy eyes. He says: "boy ye, take this spirit stone to the emperor and let the emperor see what grade it is."

 Chapter 1118

    Spirit stone, this stone ball is spirit stone! Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng''s mind is suddenly enlightened, and his eyes show consternation.


    According to Wan FA Tong, Lingshi is a kind of stone which is transformed into a mysterious stone after the vitality of heaven and earth is strong to a certain extent. After the transformation, the vitality of heaven and earth in Lingshi has been changed, which can be easily absorbed by the ancient martial arts practitioners. It has an extraordinary effect in improving cultivation.


    The spirit stone is made of heaven and earth. It''s very rare. Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that he found a spirit stone here.


    I''m afraid it''s just because there is a spirit stone in this strange stone that the star grass can survive and reproduce so many seedlings after being transplanted here.


    "Zhongpin Lingshi!" At the same time, the black emperor also judged the grade of the stone from the rudiment of the stone exposed in Ye Lingfeng''s fingers. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with greedy eyes and said, "Ye boy, I will fight for you. You can give this stone to me!"


    "Look around for me, I want to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in this spirit stone as soon as possible, otherwise, it''s a pity to let it dissipate continuously!" But ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just looked at Yue Ning excitedly and said in a deep voice.


    After the spirit stone was cut open from the strange stone, the vitality of heaven and earth passed by more than ten times faster than before. Although it is just a drop in the bucket compared with the vast vitality of heaven and earth possessed by Lingshi, ye Lingfeng still doesn''t want to waste it.


    How could he miss such an opportunity to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the spirit stone, strengthen the physical meridians, and improve cultivation. After a word of advice to Yue Ning, ye Lingfeng found a quiet place by the lake. Then he grasped the spirit stone and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t mean to divide the stone to himself, the black emperor was also angry and ran everywhere, but he also understood that grabbing with Ye Lingfeng was just like grabbing food from the mouth of a tiger, so he had to follow Yue Ning and guard the movement around for ye Lingfeng.


    The swallowing star Jue works with all its strength. The stagnant vitality of heaven and earth in the spirit stone suddenly roars away towards Ye Lingfeng''s body like a raging tide. After the breath enters the body, it is quickly absorbed by the flesh, bones and meridians, and becomes strong and tough.


    The surging vitality of heaven and earth constantly forms a cycle in Ye Lingfeng''s body. With the continuous operation of Xuantian secret method and his magic power, the vitality of heaven and earth sweeps through the meridians, such as the comfortable feeling of flowing rivers, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel very happy.


    As time goes by, ye Lingfeng feels that the mana in his body seems to have reached a limit. He feels that his channels are blocked by those Manas. He knows that this is probably an opportunity for him to break through the peak of prefecture level.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng runs the star swallowing formula to speed up the absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth in the spirit stone. He wants to work hard, directly break through the obstacles, and smoothly enter the peak of the prefecture level.


    For a time, the vitality of heaven and earth is like the river breaking the dyke. It constantly impacts on Ye Lingfeng''s meridians. It wants to completely broaden the meridians and get rid of the blocking feeling, so as to reach the peak of the prefecture level!


    Click! Just when ye Lingfeng felt that the magic power in the meridians had reached a limit, he felt the spirit stone in his palm, and suddenly there was a cracking sound, and then the world''s vitality suddenly stopped.


    It has been absorbed, but it still falls short of success! As soon as the vitality of heaven and Earth provided by Lingshi was cut off, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his breakthrough speed was gradually slowing down, and then the mana in the meridians returned to normal.


    However, although he failed to reach the top of the prefecture level, ye Lingfeng still felt that the mana in his body was more than twice as strong as before, and his meridians were also broadened a lot, which should be only a line away from the top of the prefecture level.


    As far as ye Lingfeng thinks, the reason why he absorbed all the vitality of heaven and earth in the spirit stone and still failed to reach the top of the prefecture level is probably related to his four times of bone cutting and marrow washing. After four times of bone cutting and marrow washing, his meridians and physique are strong to the unprecedented level of the ancient martial arts practitioners at the same level. Under such circumstances, his strength is strong, and the more he needs to be promoted.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the same as building a dam. The stronger the foundation of the dam, the higher it is built, and the more water it can hold than other dams. But again, you have to work harder than anyone else to get water beyond the dam.


    Huh? When ye Lingfeng was aware of the situation in his body, he suddenly found that the blurred handwriting on the gold foil in his mind became clear after he absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth in the spirit stone.


    On the top of the gold foil, the first line of the writing is three big characters: Royal sword!


    After reading the above contents carefully, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy!


    The swordsmanship recorded on the gold foil is totally different from what he used to guess. Practicing this skill can make his swordsmanship soar in the air!


    In a sense, I''m afraid this is the real Royal sword! As far as ye Lingfeng knows, it seems that all the ancient martial arts practitioners in the ancient martial arts cultivation world don''t have the ability to fly the imperial sword, even those sky level peaks. But he hasn''t seen any congenital experts so far, and he doesn''t know whether these people can reach the level of imperial sword.However, it''s a pity that after ye Lingfeng tried to run the sword technique, he found that his current cultivation was not enough to support the loss brought by the sword technique. He should wait until he broke through the peak of the prefecture level before he could use it.


    But even so, this is also called Ye Lingfeng happy inexplicable! Flying with the sword can be said to be the dream of countless ancient martial arts practitioners. The so-called "ten steps to kill one person, thousands of miles without leaving the line", once the matter is done, brush the clothes to hide the merit and fame!


    Although he can''t do it now, he is closer than everyone else. How can we not be happy!


    Roar! The joy brought by Royal sword skill has swept away Ye Lingfeng''s frustration that he failed to break through the top of the prefecture level. When he got up, he could not suppress his excitement and roared to the lake in the distance.


    With a sound, it suddenly blooms like spring thunder, which makes the surrounding air uneasy. It''s like a strong wind on the plain. The originally calm lake suddenly begins to become rough and the waves roll up.


    The power of a roar is just like this! Yue Ning shivers all over and looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. If he didn''t know ye Lingfeng was a man, not a God, he would have to kneel on his knees and kowtow.

 Chapter 1119

    "Who?" Just when ye Lingfeng was enjoying himself, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded along the opposite side of the lake. Then several figures rushed to Ye Lingfeng along the lakeside to see what happened.


    Wind tight, pull! Ye Lingfeng also knew that he was a bit out of his way just now. If he was caught, it would be difficult to explain what happened just now, and he would have a bad reputation for destroying public property. With a smile, he took Yue Ning away from the lake.


    Ye Lingfeng''s speed was so fast that when the park security guard across the lake came after him, he couldn''t even see a ghost. All that was left was rippling stones all over the ground, just like being bombarded by thunder.


    "Is it the stone that has become the essence and has been robbed by thunder?" Looking around, one of the security guards had a cold war after he didn''t even see a ghost. Then he said to another security guard who was also stunned.


    However, the two people in the panic did not find that the stargrass that originally grew next to the strange stone had become withered, yellow and shriveled with the speed of the naked eye after the spirit stone was absorbed by Ye Lingfeng.


    Even the spring jasmine, which was in bud, was wilting like it had been exposed to the sun. It was obvious that it could not bloom.


    After rushing back to Yue''s house, ye Lingfeng asked Yue Ning and Yue Xiaoyu to pack up and prepare to take them back to Tongzhou. Although according to his original plan, he wanted to explore the dagger that Huangfu family got and the broken knife that he got from Liao family''s treasure house, both of them belonged to ancient practitioners. Before he got more information about ancient practitioners, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to have more details.


    In the past two years since Yue Ning disappeared, in order to find out his whereabouts, Yue Xiaoyu has almost sold all the valuable things in her family. She has been living in destitute circumstances for a long time. After several houses have been cleaned up, she has barely packed a suitcase.


    And in this suitcase, most of them are humble daily necessities in bungalows.


    Ye Lingfeng originally wanted Yue Xiaoyu to leave all these things in the bungalow. When he got to Tongzhou, they were all replaced with new ones, but later he thought about it and gave up. For him, the things Yue Xiaoyu and Yue Ning took away are insignificant, but for both of them, it is equivalent to taking away all traces and memories of their life in Jiqing city.


    After the door is locked, Yue Xiaoyu pulls the suitcase and follows Yue Ning. Although she keeps moving forward, she turns back step by step. Although too many unpleasant things have happened here, it is her home after all.


    Everything in the world can be lost and forgotten, but the attachment and memory of home can''t be lost and forgotten!


    A few hours later, a group of three people arrived in Tongzhou. When they arrived at the airport, rose and Bai Qi drove two cars to pick them up. After carrying Yiying''s luggage, rose asked Bai Qi to drive Yue Ning and Yue Xiaoyu to a house they bought in the city. She took another car with ye Lingfeng.


    "What''s the matter with TongZhou?" See rose so arrange, leaf Ling breeze immediately feel as if have deep meaning greatly.


    "It''s something, but it''s a good thing." Rose laughingly sold a pass, to Ye Lingfeng said: "we opened the jewelry company, I not only to take out jewelry, but also let the clerk to release information, said the jewelry store in search of some anecdotes, as long as the reliable, I will give a certain reward. Someone sold it to a jewelry store two days ago. It''s an interesting thing. "


    Rose is sure to do everything! On hearing Rose''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately admired rose. Ye Lingfeng originally wanted rose to open a jewelry company. On the one hand, she wanted to sell her jadeite and gold; on the other hand, she wanted her to try to collect some natural resources and local treasures.


    But he did not expect that rose actually thought of collecting anecdotes. For most people, they don''t know the value of strange things.


    Although these anecdotes may have been fabricated, some of them are true, except for some of them. Rose collects these anecdotes and selects them. Even if one out of a thousand is true, it''s better than bumping around like a headless fly. It''s better to be lucky.


    "What information have you collected?" Ye Lingfeng looked at Rose with great interest and asked. He had to say that rose''s way of doing this really hooked up his curiosity.


    "Too old!" Rose mysterious smile, word by word slowly way.


    Too old?


    Hearing Rose''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly stood in a daze. Originally, his slightly arched waist could not help straightening up. Then he bumped his head into the top of the driver''s seat with a thump, but he didn''t care about the pain. He just stared at Rose and said, "how much do you know?"


    Taisui, also known as roulingzhi, is said to be the elixir of immortality that the first emperor of Qin had been searching for. It was also recorded in Li Shizhen''s Compendium of Materia Medica, and it was included in the Ministry of cuisine. It was said that it was edible and used as medicine, and was regarded as the top grade of the classic. Its effect was that it could be used for a long time to lighten one''s body and prolong one''s life. It is said that Yao, Shun, Yu and other ancient emperors once ate Taisui.


    But the words of immortality are just nonsense. Although for ordinary people, taking Taisui can really improve their health and prolong their life, the effect is actually very little. No one knows that Taisui''s greatest effect is aimed at the ancient martial arts practitioners. Taking Taisui can improve one''s body method, and Taisui is also an indispensable accessory for refining tianlingdan.Ye Lingfeng really didn''t expect that she had just collected Yuzhui ganoderma, Xingxingcao and wanyuehua, and rose brought her such good news. If the news was true, he would have collected all the materials needed to refine the elixir.


    "I also received the news only yesterday. The specific situation remains to be judged, but I think I should be 80% sure!" Rose smile, full of confidence.


    "Great!" When ye Ling heard that Yan suddenly pinched her fingers, her eyes were full of joy. The more she looked at the rose, the more comfortable she felt. Finally, she turned her head to kiss the rose heavily.


    Taisui is rare, and because of many legends, once Taisui is born, it will be taken away. Ye Lingfeng thought that he would have to work hard to find Taisui, but rose solved his problem.


    "Disgusting, it''s all saliva!" Rose made a look of disgust and wiped her face, but the curved corner of her mouth shows that she still likes Ye Lingfeng to take the initiative to make these intimate actions.

 Chapter 1120

    "Ha ha..." Ye Lingfeng dry smile two, then urgent voice way: "you tell me, in the end is how to know this news?"


    Rose clear throat, put the whole story to Ye Lingfeng told out. According to rose, the place where Taisui was discovered was found in a small mountain village called yujiaao by an old man named Yu Pingan.


    Yu Ping''an planted a jujube tree in his yard. In previous years, it bloomed and fruited very luxuriantly, but this year, it has no harvest. Needless to say, the jujube tree is still dry. The old man believed in feng shui theory and thought it was bad to grow a dead tree in the yard, so he planned to dig out the dead jujube and plant another one.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Ping''an found a big white ball in the pit when he was cleaning up the pit. The big white ball is about the same size as the lotus leaf. It feels like a cooked cow''s tendon. It is elastic, and there is a lot of mucus on it. It''s sticky on the hand, just like paste.


    Although the old man was more than 70 years old, he had never seen such a monster. He called a geomantic omen man he knew and asked what he had dug up. The geomantic omen gentleman heard this, checked the ancient books, and suspected that it was Taisui.


    This is how the news spread. Later, someone knew that rose''s jewelry store was collecting some anecdotes, so they had a try and sold it to rose. Later, rose found Yu Ping''an''s phone through some channels. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t answer the phone, but the people near the village confirmed the news.


    Rose originally intended to see the situation by herself, but she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng came back and decided to go with her.


    If that''s the case, what Yu Ping''an dug up is too old to grasp, and it should be more than 80%! After listening to Rose''s words, ye Lingfeng sighed, then stepped up the accelerator and rushed to yujiaao.


    Taisui is an extraordinary thing. Since the news can spread from Yu Jiaao to rose, there must be many people who receive it. If someone else gets the news first, it will be difficult to do things at that time.


    Yujiaao is more than 200 kilometers away from the outskirts of Tongzhou. Although Ye Lingfeng is in a hurry, he still bumps for three or four hours before arriving at yujiaao. As soon as he arrives at the entrance of the village, ye Lingfeng gives a bad cry.


    On the muddy road at the entrance of the village, there are rows of cars, most of which are famous cars such as Mercedes Benz and BMW, and even a Rolls Royce which is rare in Tongzhou.


    I''m afraid the news of Taisui has spread. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people coming. I just don''t know if there are ancient martial arts practitioners among them! If it''s just a worldly class of rich and powerful people, it''s possible to bid at a high price. But if it''s an ancient martial arts practitioner who also needs Taisui to refine tianlingdan, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng and rose got out of the car, they saw a few gray haired middle-aged people smoking under the tree. Even if they quickly took out a bag of Zhonghua, they handed it over with a smile and said, "excuse me, I heard that someone in our village dug it out too old. I don''t know which one is it?"


    "Yulaohan is really lucky. Young man, you are the ninth wave of people here today. We also get a lot of light and smoke so many good cigarettes." The middle-aged man happily took the cigarette and joked with Ye Lingfeng. Then he pointed to the back of the village and said with a smile, "go to the village, and you can see that the house is the most broken one."


    "Thank you very much!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng shoved the cigarette into the middle-aged man''s hand and gave a wink to the rose. Then they hurried to the village. When they left, they could still hear the middle-aged man behind saying something full of envy, such as "Yu Laohan''s time has really changed and he''s gone completely.".


    It seems that the old man''s family situation is not very good. If so, things will be easier! Listening to the words coming from behind, ye Lingfeng''s heart relaxed. For him now, what he can do with money is nothing.


    Taking three steps at the same time, ye Lingfeng and rose went to the village without much effort, and then they saw a family of three dilapidated houses surrounded by low fences. What''s more, as ye Lingfeng can see, there are a lot of people in the dilapidated courtyard, and even journalists carrying cameras to take photos.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng and rose can''t help but quicken their pace. Whether they can get Taisui is directly related to whether ye Lingfeng can successfully refine the elixir. If they go later, they will have nowhere to cry.


    When walking into the yard, ye Lingfeng finds that there are already 20 or 30 people in the yard. Except for a few people who look like local villagers, the others are basically well-dressed and have a lot of wealth.


    The arrival of Ye Lingfeng and rose didn''t cause much disturbance in the crowd. It seems that these people in the yard are used to having people come to see the strange things. After the crowd glanced at him, ye Lingfeng could not help sighing, because as far as he could see, there were no ancient martial practitioners among the people gathered in the courtyard.


    If there were no ancient martial arts practitioners, it would be much easier to get Taisui."Old Yu, we''ve all come a long way. Don''t hide and tuck in, take out the baby quickly and let us have a look! " When ye Lingfeng was just about to squeeze into the crowd to see what happened, he heard a voice coming from the crowd.


    "Yes, Mr. Yu, don''t hide it. Let''s open our eyes. As long as it''s true, it''s easy to say whether you want money, a house or a car. It''s not like you''ve made a fake thing to deceive people? I''ve heard that a little reporter used to take the silicone masturbator as Taisui... " Another rich voice went on.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd immediately heard a burst of teasing laughter. This rich guy is not joking, but a real thing happened in Qinling area. Later, the reporter apologized for it on the Internet.


    Now, Yu Ping''an has not taken Taisui out for them to see, which makes them doubt the truth of the matter.


    "Old man, when did I cheat people that it was dug out of the ground, it was dug out of the ground!" As soon as these two words fell, an old voice suddenly rang up. After a angry scolding, he continued: "the thing is in this water tank. You can see it if you want, but I''m in the front. Who wants to say that the thing is fake? Get out of here as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1121

    The old man is quite stubborn! Hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng could not help laughing. Then he looked into the crowd and saw a thin old man with white hair and beard. Although his clothes were very old and patched, they were clean and starched. But now his wrinkled cheek was a little red because of his excitement. He was obviously annoyed by the man''s words just now.


    "Old man, I''ll compensate you. I''m not saying that because you always don''t want to see it, so I want to motivate you. " The guy who said Yu Ping''an cheated just now was really angry when he saw the old man. He laughed awkwardly and quickly explained.


    After hearing this, Yu Ping''an grunted twice with satisfaction. Then he reached out and lifted the lid of a large water tank which he was holding. His face showed pride and said, "look at it all!"


    As soon as the lid was lifted, the crowd suddenly clattered around. Ye Lingfeng also took the opportunity to step through the clouds, quietly squeezed into the crowd, giving himself and rose a very favorable position.


    In the water tank, there is one about the size of lotus leaf. If it is as white as fresh pork fat, it has no extra color. It is floating and sinking in the water tank!


    Not only that, after the lid is lifted, a very strange fragrance is also released along the water tank. The smell is a bit like sandalwood, but it is not the same, but it is refreshing. It makes people feel inexplicable and clear, and it has a feeling of release.


    It''s consistent with the records in Wan FA Tong. It''s really Taisui! And after smelling this smell, ye Lingfeng''s spirit suddenly vibrated.


    Rose see this, quickly to Ye Lingfeng cast a look of inquiry, see the look of the rose, ye Lingfeng imperceptibly slightly nodded, indicating the things in the tank, is really too old.


    "Well, do you think I''m too old or fake?" When the people around looked around the water tank, Yu Ping''an quickly closed the lid of the water tank as if he was afraid that Taisui would fly away, and then told the joking rich man.


    "I''m just joking, brother. What are you doing with such a fuss..." The Joker laughed twice, then reached out and patted heavily at the edge of the tank and said, "I''ll take it from Huang Ji Huang. It''s 100000 yuan per kilogram at the current market price. Brother, if you want to sell it, let''s weigh it. I''ll give you cash! "


    Heard before joking about this person''s words, those who came to watch the lively villagers immediately hissed and took a breath of air-conditioning, envious looking at Yu Ping''an. After the Taisui was dug out, they weighed it. It was about five Jin. Although the living conditions in rural areas have improved a lot in the past two years, 500000 is still a large number for many people.


    In particular, Yu Ping''an used to be a well-known poor man in the village. Now he has such a windfall. How can he not make people envious.


    Not to mention the onlookers, even Yu Ping''an was a little stunned when he heard the number. For him who has been poor all his life, the price of 500000 is almost the same as astronomical figures.


    "It''s not nice to hear more than 500000. I''ll take 600000!" Without waiting for everyone''s surprise, another one squeezed out of the crowd, took out a bank card and said with a smile, "brother, you have to agree. I''ll transfer the money to you now."


    "But I don''t have a bank card..." Yu Ping''an swallowed his saliva nervously, scratched his head awkwardly, and then said tentatively, "can we trade in cash?"


    "This..." On hearing Yu Ping''an''s words, the man who quoted 600000 yuan was immediately dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the old Yu didn''t even have a bank card. But this Yu jia''ao is not in front of the village, but behind the shop. It''s dozens of kilometers away from the nearest town. Do you want him to drive over and take the money back?


    "Hahaha, brother, I brought cash with me!" On seeing this, Huang and Huang burst into laughter, clapped his hands heavily, and hit the railway while it was hot: "600000 is 600000, as long as you nod, we''ll pay and deliver."


    With Huang and Huang''s offer, other people in the stadium immediately showed hesitation. Taisui is precious, but the price has exceeded their psychological expectations. Moreover, the most troublesome thing is that Yu Ping''an only asks for cash transactions, but who will have nothing to do every day like Huang Ji Huang and bring a lot of cash with him.


    It has to be said that Yu Ping''an was completely moved by Huang Ji Huang''s offer. He moved his lips and was ready to nod his head.


    It''s time to do it yourself! Looking at this posture, ye Lingfeng took a step forward with a smile, waved his hand, and said: "brother Yu, don''t be impatient. I''m willing to buy it at the price of 200000 yuan per kilogram, make a whole, one million!"


    As soon as the words fell, the field fell into silence. Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Lingfeng. No one thought that this young man, who was not exposed to mountains and water, was so generous.


    A million! Yu Ping''an felt that he was not breathing well, and his blood pressure suddenly soared to 180. If he had not been on the battlefield in his early years, I''m afraid his heart and blood vessels would have exploded because of Ye Lingfeng''s offer.


    Seeing that he was about to get it, Huang and Huang were not happy. PI xiaorou looked at Ye Lingfeng without a smile and said in a cold voice, "little brother, you said that it''s a good tone, but can you get so much cash?"Not only Huang Jihuang, but also other people in the field are curious to see ye Lingfeng. A million dollars of cash add up to almost one meter high and occupy a lot of space. Few people carry so much cash with them.


    Ye Ling hears that Yan is embarrassed and smiles. As Huang Ji Huang said, he really doesn''t have so much cash on hand. Since Yu Ping''an doesn''t even have a bank card, he will not recognize the bank check he has taken out.


    "Little brother, you don''t have so much cash..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, Yu Ping is a little disappointed when he settles down. Although Ye Lingfeng''s offer is very high, for an old-fashioned person like him, no matter what the price is, it''s really reassuring to change it into real money.


    "Little brother, don''t breathe here without so much cash." Huang Jihuang also gave a faint smile. After teasing Ye Lingfeng, he said to Yu Ping An, "brother Yu, if you agree, we''ll start trading now. I''ll bring the cash right away."


    Yu Ping''an looks at Ye Lingfeng and hesitates. Ye Lingfeng''s offer really moved him, but it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng can''t bring out cash. He is always at ease with such things as bank cards and cheques, and feels that he will be cheated.

 Chapter 1122

    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and finally made a decision to sell Taisui to Huang Jihuang. Although his offer is lower than that of Ye Lingfeng, it is enough to say that the old man has no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life, and it is easier for the other party to take cash.


    "Ha ha" as soon as he saw that things were going on, Huang Ji Huang immediately beamed and reached out to take Tai Sui out of the water tank.


    "Don''t mention it. Can''t I buy it without cash?" At this time, ye Lingfeng is jokingly pressed Huang and Huang''s hand, smiling at each other.


    Being stopped by Ye Lingfeng one after another, Huang Jihuang was also a little impatient. He glared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "young man, what do you mean? Brother Yu has said that he only knows cash. If you really want to buy it, you can either hurry up next time or change a pile of money for me now. Do you want to get in trouble with me when you keep stopping me


    "I really don''t have cash..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and ignores Huang Ji Huang''s attitude. Instead, he looks at Yu Ping''an with a smile and says, "old man, since you only accept cash, don''t know if you can accept the equivalent gold?"


    As soon as the voice fell, although Yu Ping''an didn''t make a sound, everyone saw that his eyes were suddenly bright.


    Seeing Yu Ping''an''s expression, Huang and Huang began to complain. He is very clear about Yu Ping''an''s old-fashioned thinking. For them, only money that can be seen and touched is money. That''s why he wants cash.


    For such old people, gold, a hard currency, is more attractive than cash. If ye Lingfeng is able to bring out a million dollars worth of gold, Yu Ping''an will definitely choose gold instead of cash.


    "Take it! Take it! Little brother, do you have so much gold? " Without waiting for Huang Ji Huang''s bitter voice to fall, Yu Ping''an was busy. He began to look at Ye Lingfeng eagerly, and the wrinkles on his face were almost a flower.


    "Little brother, this kind of thing can''t be joked." Huang Jihuang saw that things were not good. He looked at Ye Lingfeng nervously and said, "if you can''t take out so much gold, what will you do then?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, arched his hand toward Yu Ping''an and said, "wait a moment, I''ll go to the car and get it."


    With these words, ye Lingfeng picks up a snake skin bag from Yu Ping''an''s yard, and then walks towards the car with a cigarette in his mouth. In fact, there is no need for ye Lingfeng to be so troublesome. His gold is not in the car at all, but in the storage ring, which can be taken out as long as his mind moves. But this kind of ability is too shocking, if it is shown in public, it will inevitably lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Three or two steps to the car, open the trunk, run the mind will store the ring inside 100 grams of gold, take out 30 into the snake skin bag, ye Lingfeng one hand carrying the bag back to the yard.


    After walking back to the yard, ye Lingfeng turned over his pocket and poured down the table. Then he looked at Yu Ping''an and said with a smile, "old man, order a little. It''s three kilos of gold in all. If it''s fake, you''ll lose ten!"


    The crisp sound of the gold collision, the dazzling golden light, the villagers around the thorn can hardly open their eyes.


    "Shit! I don''t believe it Huang Jihuang was a little annoyed when he saw that he had been intercepted. He grabbed a gold bar, stuffed it in his mouth and bit it gently. After the gold bar was bitten on the cash note, he threw the gold bar in his hand, arched his hand to ye lingfenggong and said with a bitter smile: "little brother, I''m convinced. It''s nine nine gold. It''s a good hand


    "Brother Yu, you''ve made money this time." After saying that, he also looked at Yu Ping An enviously.


    "Deal, deal." Yu Ping''an is already smiling and happy. He can''t close his mouth any more. After biting the gold bar like Huang and Huang, he is just like a sloth holding the tree trunk and will not let go.


    With a light smile, ye Lingfeng takes Taisui out of the water tank, arched his hand to Yu Ping''an, and marches with rose to the stop of the car. Although it took only a moment to spend a million yuan, ye Lingfeng felt that the business was worth a lot. Compared with the prospect of promotion to Tianji, it would be nothing if it was a million yuan.


    But just as ye Lingfeng was about to leave, a carling suddenly came to the entrance of the village, blocking the road


    "What about Lao Yu? The boss who bought him is too old As soon as Kayan stopped, he rushed down from the car. A middle-aged man in a black leather coat swept his eyes around and said in a deep voice.


    This middle-aged man seems to have a high status in the village. When he appears, the smiles on the faces of the villagers who were originally happy to ask for cigarettes from ye Lingfeng suddenly become more respectful.


    The news of Taisui spread really fast. As soon as I bought it, someone came back. Hearing this middle-aged man''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile. He wants to see what expression the people on the bus will have when they know that Taisui has been bought by themselves.


    "Brother Guoping..." At this time, Yu Ping''an also put the gold in a safe place at home, ready to go to the village to show off to the villagers. After hearing what the middle-aged man said, he grinned and said, "I''ve sold my things.""Sold? Why did you sell so quickly? Didn''t I call you and tell you to wait for me? " On hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly became a little ugly and scolded Yu Ping''an.


    "Brother Guoping, you are a busy man. You didn''t come back. I thought you wouldn''t come..." Yu Ping''an was embarrassed with a smile, but he thought that he was a millionaire now, and then said, "besides, it was my stuff. I can sell it if I want. Who else should I report it to?"


    Li Guoping obviously didn''t expect that Yu Ping''an would dare to speak to himself in this tone. After hearing this, his face turned pale. He seemed very dissatisfied with Yu Ping''an''s move to sell Taisui before he could come back.


    "I''m in a hurry, or I''m a little late..." At this time, a sigh came from the car, and then a young man came down.


    Prefecture level peak! And after glancing at the young man, ye Lingfeng''s corner of the eye is also slightly awe inspiring. Originally, he thought it was lucky that he didn''t meet the ancient martial arts practitioners when he bought Taisui this time, but he didn''t expect to meet the last person when he was ready to leave.

 Chapter 1123

    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that the young man''s breath was strange. His summit of prefecture level is different from that of other prefectures. There is already some aura of heaven level in his body. Even the pressure brought by that aura is more oppressive than that of Liao Tianxing in the early days of heaven level, which is quite extraordinary.


    "Yang Shao, he''s the one who dug up Tai Sui." Li Guoping seems to be in awe of the young people. When he saw the young people get off the bus, he hurriedly welcomed them with a smile on his face. He pointed to Yu Ping''an and said something. Then he turned to Yu Ping''an and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you sell Taisui to someone?"


    Hiss! At the sight of Li Guoping''s attitude, the faces of the villagers gathered at the head of the village suddenly became surprised.


    You know, Li Guoping can be said to be a powerful man in yujiaao. It is said that this guy is doing big business in the south, and his annual income is often more than 100 million yuan. When he comes back every year, even the leaders of the village will pay him a new year''s greeting.


    In the past, when Li Guoping was in the village, he didn''t hold his nostrils to the sky. But now he is so respectful to a young man who seems to be no more than twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. It''s really amazing and curious. What is the origin of this young man that makes Li Guoping so respectful.


    The young man''s surname is Yang? And the cultivation is at the top of the prefecture level? But after hearing Li Guoping''s words, ye Lingfeng''s face became strange gradually. Yang is a rare surname. As ye Lingfeng knows, he is in his twenties or seventies, and his cultivation is at the top of the prefecture level. Yang Tianshu, the first martial seed of the Qiyao sect, is the only one with the surname Yang.


    When he killed Ling Fanfan on Haisha Island, Wang Hai reminded him that he must be on guard against Yang Tianshu. He even told ye Lingfeng that if he meets Yang Tianshu, it''s better to go.


    Since then, ye Lingfeng has been paying attention to Yang Tianshu, and try not to have any conflict with him. However, he still did not expect that because he was too old, he met Yang Tianshu.


    When you think about the guy standing opposite you, who is known as the first person under the heaven level, and also as the younger generation of the ancient martial arts cultivation in China who is closest to the heaven level, ye Lingfeng has some passion and high morale.


    He really wants to see which is better than the so-called first person of the young generation!


    "How can an old man speak in such a tone?" At the same time, Yang Tian frowned slightly, scolded Li Guoping, looked at Yu Ping''an and said in a warm voice: "old man, who bought Taisui?"


    "It was this old man who bought Taisui." Seeing that Li Guoping is so respectful to Yang Tianshu, Yu Ping''an is not sure about the young man''s identity, and seeing that he is so polite, he immediately points to Ye Lingfeng and says.


    Yang Tianshu''s eyes immediately swept towards Ye Lingfeng. When he fell on Ye Lingfeng, he immediately saw that ye Lingfeng was also a practitioner of ancient martial arts, and his cultivation was in the later stage of the prefecture level. He suddenly picked his brow slightly, then walked slowly to Ye Lingfeng, and said with a friendly face: "this friend, I don''t know if you can let me see the Taisui you bought?"


    Although Ye Lingfeng understood that Yang Tianshu was an enemy and not a friend, he turned slightly and pointed to the trunk calmly: "this is it."


    "It''s really Taisui, my friend. You''re lucky." After looking into the trunk, Yang Tianshu immediately judged that the things in the trunk were really too old. With a sigh, he arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng and said, "I don''t know if my friend is willing to give up?"


    "If you buy it first and I want it later, will you give up?" Ye Lingfeng calm smile, neither humble nor overbearing way.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng speak so impolitely, without waiting for Yang Tianshu to make a sound, Li Guoping had already stepped on his painful feet and said angrily: "boy, what are you, dare you talk to Yang Shao like this? Yang Shao, it''s your luck to buy your things. You dare to push and block. "


    Pop! Ye Lingfeng was always in favor of this kind of thing. He picked his eyebrows slightly without any hesitation. He slapped Li Guoping''s face with his backhand and said, "what are you, dare you talk to me like this?"


    As soon as the slap went down, Li Guoping''s body suddenly came up to the ground and made a 360 degree rotation. Then his cheek seemed to blow air. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he puffed up quickly and high.


    The burning pain makes him angry and want to fight against Ye Lingfeng. However, from the way ye Lingfeng just used, he can judge that he is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent at all. He can only look at Yang Tianshu like asking for help, hoping that the other party can stand up for him.


    "The people under my hand are so shameful that they make friends laugh. But when I beat the dog to see my master, my friend is so unscrupulous. Don''t you look me in the eye? " Yang Tianshu didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would do it. He frowned and said.


    "For people like you and me, if a dog dares to talk like this, do you want to teach him a lesson and see who raised it?" Ye Lingfeng eyebrows slightly a pick, calm way: "things in my hands, I have no interest in selling, please move the car."


    "My friend, there''s some truth in what he said. For people like you and me, if a dog dares to talk like this, it''s really necessary to teach a lesson." Yang Tianshu didn''t hold on to this issue for a long time. Then he said to Ye Lingfeng, "what if I exchange three jin of fire essence gold?"There are so many fire essence gold in Yang Tian Shu''s hand! When ye Ling heard about it, she was moved. The fire essence gold was very precious. Even in the hidden family like the Liao family, there were only a few pieces of fire essence gold in the treasure house. But as soon as Yang Tianshu came out, it was only three jin, which showed that she was the first martial arts seed of Qiyao sect, and her wealth was extraordinary.


    However, fine gold is precious, but it is useless to Ye Lingfeng.


    "What do you think can be compared with the possibility of breaking through cultivation?" Ye Lingfeng calmly smiles and asks in reverse.


    "The chance to break through is really great. Although fire essence gold is precious, it''s not as good as some. I''ve really lowered my chips." Yang Tianshu chuckled. After a slight change in his expression, he solemnly said to Ye Lingfeng, "how about this? I''d better use a secret cultivation method to exchange this Taisui with my friends. I promise they are absolutely equal in value."


    "Is Qiyao sect''s Secret cultivation method?" Ye Lingfeng was more and more moved, and directly broke Yang Tianshu''s identity.


    "My friend knows me." Yang Tianshu was stunned. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, and then his smile became stronger. After a few laughs, he shook his head and said, "the secret I took out is not the secret of my Qiyao sect, but I got it by chance when I was traveling abroad. Although it''s not as precious as Qiyao sect''s secret method, it''s quite the same as Taisui. "

 Chapter 1124

    When ye Ling heard about it, she turned pale. This Yang Tianshu is really loved by the world. She has practiced the inheritance secret of Qiyao sect. It''s really enviable that she can get the secret even when she travels abroad.


    If you are other ancient martial arts practitioners, you may be interested in this one, but for ye Lingfeng, the most important thing he needs is the skill. What''s more, the Xuantian true method, the star swallowing formula and the word fighting formula he practiced are not the top skills. Even if Yang Tianshu''s skill is precious, it''s just a local chicken and a local dog compared with the three.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "I don''t need what you said."


    "Don''t you need anything?" Yang Tianshu didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so difficult to discuss. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, his voice became colder.


    "I really don''t need anything..." Ye Lingfeng shrugs his shoulders. Others are afraid of Yang Tianshu''s prestige. But for him, ye Lingfeng''s so-called prestige really doesn''t have any deterrent effect.


    At the age of 27, he is the top of the prefecture level. This achievement is certainly great for others. He can be called a genius. But for him, ye Lingfeng was just one step away from the top of the prefecture level. Moreover, his time of practicing ancient martial arts was much shorter than that of Yang Tianshu. By comparison, it is still unknown who is the real genius between them.


    As for the faint sky level breath emitted from Yu Yang Tianshu, ye Lingfeng felt that this guy had taken tianlingdan, but failed, so he only changed part of his body''s breath.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t think it was a kind of praise that he took tianlingdan, but he didn''t even break through the tianlingdan level. Some people even thought that he was the closest person among the younger generation.


    Needless to say, he killed Ling Fanfan, but between the seven Yao sects, he was immortal, and Yang Tianshu was also his enemy. Don''t say that he also needs to be too old. Even if he doesn''t need it, he won''t give it to the enemy to improve his accomplishments.


    "Friends are a little greedy..." After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, Yang Tianshu suddenly burst out a bright smile at the corner of his mouth, arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng and said faintly, "but I hope you can keep your things, my friend."


    Although Yang Tianshu''s words are very vague, ye Lingfeng still feels that when the other party is talking, it shows a kind of killing opportunity. Obviously, this guy has already thought about it. Since he can''t exchange it openly, he is ready to take it secretly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it. No matter what clown comes to grab it, it won''t succeed." Ye Lingfeng looked directly at Yang Tianshu''s eyes and said with a light smile, "can you give up your car now?"


    "Li Guoping, since this friend is in such a hurry to get on the road, you should start the car and get out of the way." Yang Tianshu''s face changed for a moment, finally recovered from the gloom, and then told Li Guoping faintly.


    He really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng showed such a tough attitude when he knew his real identity. No matter whether he offered an exchange or threatened, he turned a blind eye to it.


    This kind of action has already made the arrogant Yang Tianshu feel angry. But at this moment, in a place with many people and mixed eyes, he doesn''t want to have more branches. Otherwise, he thinks it''s necessary to give ye Lingfeng a lesson called "take it when it''s good.".


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t understand the meaning of the word "on the road" in yangtianshu dialect, but he didn''t care. After nodding to rose with a smile, he pulled up the trunk and drove to TongZhou along the rugged road.


    "This guy doesn''t know how to die. Yang Shao, he dares not to give you what you want!" Looking at the shadow of Ye Lingfeng riding away, Li Guoping rubs his swollen and stinging cheek and gnashes his teeth.


    "He doesn''t know what to do, but it won''t be long before he knows." Yang Tianshu gave a faint smile, and then said to Li Guoping, "check for me and see who he is. I''ll take time to meet him."


    Hearing this, Li Guoping''s face suddenly showed joy and nodded his head. In his opinion, as long as Yang Tianshu is willing to take action, ye Lingfeng''s life will be like a grasshopper after autumn, and it won''t be long before he jumps.


    "Who was that guy just now?" Rose also noticed that Yang Tianshu was extraordinary, and it seemed that she didn''t deal with Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, she was obedient. It seemed that Yang Tianshu wanted to find Ye Lingfeng''s bad luck.


    "A guy who is called a genius is also the first martial arts seed of a clan who has a grudge against me..." As ye Lingfeng steered the steering wheel forward, he said with a smile: "but it''s best that he doesn''t come to me. If he really wants to come to me, I''ll let him understand that most of the talents are in fact hard to match under the reputation."


    Rose smell speech immediately cover mouth light smile, but look to leaf Lingfeng''s eyes but more blazing. For women, they don''t necessarily want to like how good a man is, but they like the confidence in a man, just like Ye Lingfeng at the moment.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s words are easy, he doesn''t underestimate Yang Tianshu in his heart. Since this guy can make Wang Hai''s old world so scared, he should have something unique. If it wasn''t for this accident, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to provoke such an enemy himself. However, Liang Zi has been settled, so I''m afraid it''s inevitable to have a fight.Encounter Yang Tianshu, of course, let Ye Lingfeng feel upset, but still can not hide the joy between his eyebrows. After Taisui arrived, he prepared all the materials needed to refine the tianlingdan. As long as he refined the tianlingdan, he would be able to break through the tianlingdan smoothly after his cultivation broke through and stabilized at the peak of the prefecture level.


    But after thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng gave up the decision to start refining pills immediately after returning to Tongzhou. Although all the materials have been collected, with his current state of vegetation change, the mastery of refining the elixir is only five to five, and the quality of the elixir is hard to predict.


    In case of refining Xuanpin tianlingdan, the chance of breakthrough will be very low. So he decided to wait and see if he had a chance to find the elixir to improve the quality of tianlingdan before breaking through the peak of prefecture level.


    However, as far as he thinks, most of the elixirs that can improve the quality of Chengdan are available but not available.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." Just as ye Lingfeng thought, the mobile phone in Rose''s pocket suddenly rang. When Rose got on the phone, after listening to a few words, her face became strange.

 Chapter 1125

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the rose''s look, ye Lingfeng can''t help but wonder. He thinks to himself whether it is Yang Tianshu who is ready to start. If so, the speed is too fast.


    "Just now Nangong boss contacted me and said that there was a monk holding a roast chicken in his arms in the jewelry store, and he wanted to find you by name." Rose nodded with a smile, and then said, "it should be monk Liujing."


    Monk Liujing is looking for himself! On hearing Rose''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up immediately!


    When he broke up at Nachitai, monk Liujing went to find the whereabouts of the herb and the antidote pill for himself. He pinched his fingers and calculated that it was almost a month since he left. Since monk Liujing came here at this time, it means that there should be something about the yellow spring grass. Maybe it''s in the ghost city of Chongqing as Ding Xinghe said.


    If that''s the case, you can see some hope from the poison of samsara wood.


    In a hurry, ye Lingfeng drives to the top of the car and drives towards Tongzhou city. When he arrives at the entrance of the jewelry store, he jumps out of the car and rushes into the shop.


    As soon as he entered the jewelry store, ye Lingfeng was almost fainted by a complex smell. It''s a mixture of the smell of roast chicken, and the sour smell of not taking a bath and washing your hair for many years.


    The smell is so bad. Just look at the little teller behind the counter, who is pale and covered his mouth, and almost didn''t spit out.


    And the vision sweeps in the room, after waiting to see six net monk clearly, leaf Ling breeze is the eye almost straight. Monk Liujing, who was once dressed as a dignified monk, is now unkempt and unkempt. His chin beard is disorderly tied together. There are still some huge and frightening marks on his cassock, and even some faint dark red blood stains.


    What''s more, even monk Liujing''s big round bald head, which had been shaved clean in the past, now has a layer of hair about as long as his finger belly. With his black hands and a shiny roast chicken in his arms, he is not a monk, but a beggar who has been hungry for several days.


    "Master, are you still vulgar?" Toward six pure and still body before the place vomited the chicken bone of full ground, after seeing an eye, leaf Ling breeze doubts a way.


    "It''s not for you, boy, it''s for Mao''s sake." As soon as monk Liujing saw Ye Lingfeng, he smashed the roast chicken heavily on the counter. Then he stretched out his oily hand and scratched his head. He said impatiently, "hurry up and get ready to go with me. I heard the news of the yellow spring grass and found something to exchange it with!"


    With these words, monk Liujing touched his arms and took out a small part of his finger to put it on the counter. It was black all over, very similar to the root, but along the cut surface there was blood flowing out.


    "The color is like humus soil, the shape is like dead tree root, smell it has fishy fragrance, break place has red blood! Dragon blood vine At the sight of the root, ye Lingfeng suddenly recalled the records in Wan FA Tong. After judging the origin of the root, he immediately took a cold breath and looked at Liu Jing and Shang in amazement. "Master, the reason why you made this appearance is because you went to find the dragon blood vine?"


    Longxueteng is an extraordinary elixir. It has an extraordinary effect in prolonging the life span of Yuan Dynasty. And most importantly, it is also an important material for refining the yuan spirit elixir used to break through the congenital.


    However, unlike other elixirs, this dragon blood vine is also of great benefit to the improvement of the cultivation of fierce beasts. Therefore, there are extremely powerful fierce beasts guarding around the dragon blood vine. Once someone dares to pick it, they will attack like playing with their lives.


    "Besides this, what else can make me look like this." Monk Liujing obviously choked his anger. After gnashing his teeth for a while, he said angrily: "it''s a pity that he worked hard to get such a piece. That''s why he came to you as a helper!"


    What kind of fierce beast is guarding the dragon blood vine? Even monk Liujing, a medium-term master of heaven level, can only get a small part of it. He is so miserable.


    "Boy, how did you break through again?" Just when ye Lingfeng was thrilled by monk Liujing''s words, monk Liujing also noticed that ye Lingfeng''s breath was strange. He came close a few steps, grasped Ye Lingfeng ''


    With these words, monk Liujing still revolves around Ye Lingfeng. His eyes are as bright as his oily hands, just like he wants to see a flower from ye Lingfeng.


    You know, the last time he saw Ye Lingfeng in Nachitai, he remembered that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was still in the early stage of the prefecture level, but how long has it been? He even crossed two steps to the later stage of the prefecture level, and it was still the later stage of the prefecture level


    This amazing speed is unheard of and never seen by monk Liujing. Even in his opinion, ye Lingfeng''s speed of cultivation is more extraordinary than the so-called genius. He is called a freak.


    "What ferocious beast is guarding the dragon blood vine? How can you make you look like this, master?" With a smile, ye Lingfeng digs away from monk Liujing''s concern about his cultivation and asks in doubt.Whether it''s the secret of swallowing stars or the secret of Xuantian, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation of these skills is very important and contains a lot of secrets. If something is revealed, it will not only cause him death, but also bring disaster to the people around him. So even if he has a good relationship with monk Liujing, he can''t tell the truth.


    "You are a freak..." Monk Liujing also knows that it is a taboo among ancient martial arts practitioners to explore other people''s cultivation methods. Moreover, everyone has secrets that everyone can''t tell outsiders, and they can''t be forced to do so. So after a word of abdominal Fei, he pressed his doubts and said with a bitter smile: "a four level fierce beast, snow devil leopard!"


    Level 4 beast! Hearing monk Liujing''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are almost straight.


    When he was watching Wan FA Tong at the beginning, he saw that the fierce beasts, like the ancient martial arts practitioners, were classified according to their grades. He thought it was a joke, but he didn''t expect that there were really four fierce beasts. According to the realm division, the strength of a four level fierce beast is similar to that of the heaven level practitioners among the ancient martial arts practitioners. It seems that only this fierce beast can hurt monk Liujing.

 Chapter 1126

    "It''s really bad luck this time..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, monk Liujing also smiles bitterly.


    With his narration, the whole story gradually unfolds in front of Ye Lingfeng. It turns out that monk Liujing has been paying attention to the news ever since he learned that the yellow spring grass might appear in the ghost city of Chongqing in dingxinghekou.


    Later, the emperor did his best to let him know the whereabouts of the yellow spring grass, and learned that the man who owned the yellow spring grass wanted to use the yellow spring grass in exchange for dragon blood vine to prolong his life. When monk Liujing was traveling in the early years, he happened to know a place where dragon blood vine grew, so he wanted to take a chance.


    When he got to the place, he did find the dragon blood vine there, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a fourth level fierce beast snow devil leopard guard around the dragon blood vine. As soon as he picked a small section of the dragon blood vine, he was interrupted by the snow devil leopard, and then he launched a death hunt for him. He didn''t get out of danger until he circled the Snow Dragon Mountain for more than half a month.


    But even so, he was chased by the whole body ragged, suffered a lot of injuries. In order to be safe, monk Liujing plans to come to Ye Lingfeng and take him to Xuelong mountain to pick dragon blood vine.


    After listening to monk Liujing''s words, ye Lingfeng showed sympathy and admiration in his eyes. What I sympathize with is monk Liujing''s experience. Snow Demon leopard is a fierce animal of different species. It is vigorous, fast and powerful. The most important thing is that according to the records of wanfatong, the snow devil leopard still has the blood of ancient beast Jai canthus.


    Dragon gave birth to nine sons, each has his own advantages. Seven sons are fond of killing and fighting, and they are the most irascible, impulsive and stingy in nature. Anyone who dares to provoke them will launch endless revenge. The so-called "revenge" comes from here.


    Snow devil leopard has the blood of Jai canthus, which naturally inherits the character of Jai canthus. When monk Liujing encounters such an opponent, it is sad and lamentable, which makes people have to sympathize with him.


    And the reason why I admire him is because of the character of monk Liujing. The reason why monk Liujing went to pick longxueteng was not for himself, but for ye Lingfeng to exchange for the yellow spring grass. In order to repay Ye Lingfeng''s kindness, monk Liujing keeps on. How can he not be admired?


    "What''s more, it happens that you break through your cultivation. Mian Qiangqiang can help me. When you catch that damned snow devil leopard, monk, I must roast it and eat it!" After talking about everything, monk Liujing gritted his teeth, grabbed the roast chicken at hand, and took a big bite, rattling the chicken bones.


    Monk Liugen Qingjing is a monk. Although monk Liujing is fond of wine and meat, he has excellent character in other aspects. He is inspired to kill. It shows how strong the snow devil leopard''s Revenge character is and how extraordinary the means are.


    "I can''t leave yet. I''m afraid it will take some time..." Some speechless looked at monk Liujing, who said he wanted to roast the snow devil leopard. After a glance, ye Lingfeng turned his eyes and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Take some time?" Monk Liujing frowned and asked, "what happened to you?"


    "It seems that a genius will come to deal with me these two days." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and deliberately made a scared expression.


    "With your speed of cultivation, you have the face to say that others are geniuses..." Monk Liujing curled his mouth and said, "who''s the one with such a big voice that he wants to trouble you?"


    "Before you came here, I just got a Taisui, which conflicts with people''s interests." Ye Lingfeng explained the original story with a smile, and then said to Liujing and Shang: "as for that guy, I think you''ve heard of him, Yang Tianshu."


    "It''s a genius, but it''s just like you..." Monk Liujing frowned slightly, and then said, "if he comes to make trouble, I can mediate for you. I think that boy will give me some noodles."


    "That''s funny..." I''m waiting for you! Ye Lingfeng smell speech although in the heart is already smile open flower, but on the face is to show shyness expression, intentionally a pair of embarrassed to six net and Shangdao.


    Although it''s directly related to whether ye Lingfeng can suppress the toxicity of samsara wood in his body, if he leaves before Yang Tianshu finds it, no one can guarantee whether this guy will attack them.


    With Yang Tianshu''s cultivation, rose is definitely not his opponent. When he heard monk Liujing''s visit before, ye Lingfeng was ready to pull monk Liujing''s tiger skin as a big flag, so that Yang Tianshu could retreat without fighting. As far as he thinks, although the seven Yao sect is behind Yang Tianshu, monk Liujing is at least in the middle of the heaven level. No matter how arrogant Yang Tianshu is, he dare not trust him too much.


    Now I got this guarantee from monk Liujing, which naturally made his heart loose.


    "Pull it down, you just, you are still embarrassed in front of me?" How can monk Liujing not see ye Lingfeng''s little thought? After a sneer, he scratched his hand toward his back and said, "hurry to find a place for me to wash and brush. After half a month in the mountain, I guess the old dirt on my body can be rubbed into a ball."Listening to monk Liujing scratching his back with one hand and chewing with the other hand, ye Lingfeng suddenly got upset. After a few words with rose, he took monk Liujing away from the jewelry store and found a bathhouse.


    After monk Liujing had a good bath in the bathhouse, washed a pool of water gray, and shaved off all the hair on his head with a razor, ye Lingfeng saw monk Liujing''s Pickled robe, suddenly thought that there was a robe stripped from monk Yongjian in his storage ring, so he took it out and asked monk Liujing to replace it.


    "The robe of Xuankong Temple? Where did you come from? " He took the robe and put it on. After glancing at an ancient temple embroidered by the big sleeve of the robe, monk Liujing''s pupils suddenly shrunk slightly and asked Ye Lingfeng curiously.


    "My friend took it off and gave it to me." Ye Lingfeng who will tell the truth, then casually fooled a sentence.


    Who will have nothing to do? Take off the monk''s robe and give it away. Monk Liujing sighed helplessly and said, "first it''s qiyaozong, and then it''s Xuankong Temple. Amitabha, monk, I''d better solve your problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, God knows what trouble you will cause me in the future..."


    However, it''s a bit immoral for this boy to clean his monk''s robes? Thinking of this, monk Liujing can''t help but fight a cold war again. He is more determined to solve Ye Lingfeng''s idea of reincarnation.

 Chapter 1127

    After everything was sorted out, ye Lingfeng led monk Liujing to the park in Tongzhou city.


    "Boy, why haven''t you come yet? Are you wrong?" When I got to the park, I had a hard time until it was dark. Seeing that ye Lingfeng was walking around the park like a chicken, monk Liujing couldn''t help wondering.


    "It''s already here." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, said calmly, "and they have followed us for a long time."


    People have been following them for a long time? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, monk Liujing frowned and looked around. But after looking around, he didn''t even see a ghost.


    This made him suspicious of Ye Lingfeng''s words. No matter what, he was an expert in the middle of the sky level. According to reason, if Yang Tianshu really followed them all the time, he should have found out first, not ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng was lost when he spoke just now.


    It is indeed a matter of great fortune to find the spirit stone. I''m afraid that the only park with spirit stone in the world is the Lakeside Park in Jiqing city. After sighing, ye Lingfeng turned his head and said with a smile, "young master Yang has been walking with us for so long. Do you still want to walk like this all the time?"


    Walking? This kid''s mouth is really cruel enough. He said he took Yang Tianshu as a dog. Monk Liujing immediately smiles, but he is still quite curious and sweeps to the position where ye Lingfeng looks, hoping to see if yangtianshu is really there. Just now, when he scanned around with his mental energy, he also observed the area, but there seemed to be no one there.


    But just for a moment, monk Liujing''s eyes widened. Because he found that with the shaking of the bushes, a young man with rich spirit and elegant appearance came out of the gloomy bush.


    "Since brother Ye has found me long ago, why do you need to point me out now..." After walking out of the Bush, Yang Tianshu looked at Ye Lingfeng, sighed, arched his hand to monk Liujing, and said, "have you seen master Liujing?"


    Damn, Yang Tianshu is really hiding in the Bush! On hearing Yang Tianshu''s words, monk Liujing felt frustrated that "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach.".


    He was in the middle of a day, but he didn''t feel a little guy at the top of the prefecture level following him. What he found was a little guy at the end of the prefecture level who was worse than the top of the prefecture level. It was really shocking.


    "Don''t be polite." Although shocked in his heart, monk Liujing waved his hand casually, and then said to Yangtian: "I come here this time to ask for a favor from Yang Xiaoyou. Can I uncover the ownership of Taisui


    Yang Tianshu looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng actually found monk Liujing, the master of the middle stage of the heaven level. But if he just gave up, he was not willing, especially the attitude of Ye Lingfeng, which made him unhappy.


    "Since master, you''ve already spoken, Xiaoke should listen to you..." After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, Yang Tianshu sighed deeply, and then turned the conversation and said calmly, "but I think ye is also a young talent. I can''t help but feel happy. I don''t know if I can compete with ye?"


    "Since Yang Xiaoyou said that, he would not give the monk face?" Monk Liujing frowned and said faintly to Yang Tianshu. Snow magic leopard is very difficult, and want to subdue snow magic leopard, can not do without the help of Ye Lingfeng. Although Yang Tianshu''s words are nice, when he talks about everything, he tells Ye Lingfeng to have something good or bad, and then things will be in trouble.


    "How can I not give you face? I just want to ask brother ye for advice. If ye can surpass me in these three moves, I will never talk about Taisui in the future. If I am lucky enough to surpass ye in one move, I won''t take Taisui either. I have the right to treat Ye''s wounds... " Yang Tianshu light smile, and then to Ye Lingfeng way: "don''t know ye laodi meaning how?"


    "Since you dare to say three moves, it seems that Yang Shao, you have the confidence to beat me." The leaf Ling breeze smell speech a smile, light way.


    Yang Tianshu smiles freely. He doesn''t admit it or deny it. He obviously acquiesces to Ye Lingfeng''s words and has absolute confidence in his own cultivation. He thinks that ye Lingfeng can be subdued in three moves.


    "Three moves, three moves, but if I lose, you can take it away!" Ye Lingfeng grinned and calmed down.


    To be honest, in fact, deep in his heart, he also has a desire to fight with Yang Tianshu. He also wanted to know how far away he was from the so-called first person of the younger generation in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation.


    In addition to his hatred with qiyaozong, it is inevitable that they will meet each other in battle sooner or later. Instead of waiting for an unprepared battle, we''d better have a discussion in advance to explore each other''s reality.


    And ye Lingfeng has self-confidence, Yang Tianshu wants to defeat himself with just three moves, absolutely impossible!


    "Since brother ye said so, I will do everything." Yang Tianshu nodded calmly, then looked at monk Liujing with a sincere face and said, "master, please agree and give us the chance to compete."Monk Liujing gives Ye Lingfeng a look of exploration. When he sees Ye Lingfeng''s sign, he nods. Then he steps back, leaving room for ye Lingfeng and Yang Tianshu to fight.


    To be honest, in fact, he also wanted to see what kind of scene Ye Lingfeng and Yang Tianshu would be like. Among these two people, one is generally recognized as the first person of the younger generation in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation. The person closest to nature is regarded as a useless genius; while the other, though not famous, is considered a freak.


    He really wants to see which one is better, which one is better, which one is better, and which one is weaker!


    "Brother ye, I''m going to make a move. Get ready!" Seeing monk Liujing retreat, Yang Tianshu smiles and takes a step forward, then his body trembles slightly, making bursts of bone joint dislocation sound.


    During the internal power operation, a strong momentum suddenly erupted along his body. Although there was no wind in the sky and the earth, his black hair kept dancing. It seemed that the whole person was like a God, very extraordinary.


    This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated, no wonder he can be called the first person of the young generation! Monk Liujing took a little breath, held his breath and watched the situation in the field nervously.

 Chapter 1128

    "First move!" At the same time, Yang Tianshu''s steps suddenly move. His body is like an arrow away from the string. He draws several virtual shadows between the heaven and the earth. With the howling of the Qing Dynasty, he rushes towards Ye Lingfeng. He is awe inspiring and brave.


    This guy really has some skills and can''t be underestimated. He can be said to be the strongest opponent among the younger generation he has ever met! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles faintly. Then he steps on chuanyunbu and swings his right fist like a javelin. He stabs Liyang Tianshu. He wants to use this fist, which has poured 80% of his mana, to hit Yang Tianshu hard.


    Boom! Although it was only the first move, as soon as the two figures crossed, along the place where the two fists were handed over, there were bursts of thunder, as if the battle had become white hot.


    Sure enough, one is a genius and the other is a freak. I''m afraid only these two guys can show such a level of fighting! Seeing this scene, monk Liujing''s eyes lit up immediately.


    It''s hard to imagine that the two practitioners could not reach the level of the ancient martial arts. What makes him feel more incredible is Ye Lingfeng.


    He thought that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation speed was amazing, but now it seems that the boy''s fighting power is also in a mess. As far as he can feel, Yang Tianshu''s move just now almost reached the level of the early days of the heaven level. However, ye Lingfeng was in the late stage of the prefecture level, but he was able to block it and still didn''t fall behind. It''s a pity.


    At the end of the move, the two figures trembled a little, and immediately flew backward. They both stood firm after three steps.


    "Brother Ye''s means are really good. In my opinion, I''m afraid he can be the first person in the later stage of the prefecture level." Although the first move is to divide the autumn equally, there is no loss on Yang Tianshu''s face. Instead, he looks at Ye Lingfeng with appreciation.


    "The first person in the later stage of prefecture level?" Ye Lingfeng calm smile, with a provocative tone: "can''t be the first person under the sky level?"


    "Since brother Ye wants to be the first man, we have to see if he can take it from brother Yu." Yang Tianshu eyebrows slightly pick, he did not expect, ye Lingfeng incredibly so arrogant, this words put clear is to want to replace his position.


    Boom! As soon as the words came out, Yang Tianshu raised his momentum again. His internal power swam wildly, and his blood flowed out along his body like a tide, giving people a feeling like a towering mountain. People can''t look directly at him, they can only look up.


    Even monk Liujing, who was in the middle of Tianji, felt a strong sense of authority at this moment.


    What''s more, it''s still at the peak of the prefecture level. If this guy successfully breaks through the heaven level, wouldn''t he change his title of the first person under heaven level into the first person under nature! Feeling the breath, monk Liujing was a little stunned.


    "The second one is coming!" Yang Tianshu screams, moves, speeds up again, and goes towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng is not afraid of a smile, and then he shouts out loud and tries his best to urge Dou zijue. He Yang Tianshu''s blood and internal power are still shaking, while ye Lingfeng''s whole body''s fighting spirit is rising rapidly, just like a green pine standing upright with its head held high, as if he can stand up in the world despite the strong wind and the storm of rain and snow!


    What secret skill does this boy cultivate? How can he have such a strong sense of war? Monk Liujing''s eyes are slightly sharp and his face is full of consternation!


    "I will take your place!" Douzijue suddenly runs, and the fighting spirit is booming. Ye Lingfeng laughs, and the fighting spirit is surging!


    The second confrontation between them is more terrifying than the first one. They are extremely fast, with black Ye Lingfeng and white Yang Tianshu. They are like the Yin and Yang Pisces in the picture of Taiji fish. They are intertwined and can hardly see each other clearly.


    Boom! There was a loud explosion of gas coming from the place where the two people joined hands. It was deafening. Even the ground they trampled on began to show innumerable deep depressions, and the roar was penetrating in all directions.


    The fight between them is like two legendary gods of war. They are constantly colliding to decide who is the first.


    No wonder the Birdy man is so arrogant that he thinks he can beat me in three moves. Apart from the others, he can compete with himself just because of the speed of the move and the powerful body. The more you fight with Yang Tianshu, the more dignified Ye Lingfeng''s face is, and even the color of surprise appears in his eyes.


    Not only him, although Yang Tianshu''s expression is still very calm, but there is a trace of solemnity in his eyes. According to his original idea, it would be wonderful for ye Lingfeng in the later prefecture level to take a move under his own hands. But he didn''t expect that when he took the second move, they were still between Bo Zhongfeng and Bo Zhongfeng, regardless of their height.


    This kind of result is simply unacceptable to him who is arrogant and thinks that he is the first under the heaven level.


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng keeps on throwing his fists at Yang Tianshu. He controls the power to a fine level. Every blow has little power to leak out!


    But even so, after the fist bombarded Yang Tianshu''s body, it was like hitting the iron of ten thousand years. It didn''t cause any damage to each other!And Yang Tianshu is also not let, using the same big open and close moves, constantly and ye Lingfeng fist and foot staggered, each hit is like thunder, heavy bombardment down, but unfortunately also did not receive much effect.


    "Amitabha, is this a special fight at the prefecture level? It''s even more terrible than the beginning of some days. Today, the monk finally knows what it means to be fearless! " Monk Liujing, who had retreated far back, was stunned. His eyes were wide open, and he murmured: "with the skills of these two little guys, once they break through the sky level, who wants to fight with them, that''s crazy!"


    The shadow of the fist roars, especially the subtle control of power, which is as powerful as Yang Tianshu. He felt that every fist of Ye Lingfeng was like a heavy hammer, connected into one body, which made his blood surge.


    Under the severe pressure, his ever-changing body suddenly stagnated, and then he stamped his legs toward the ground, and suddenly the earth and rock flew. Then his feet fell deep into the ground. After stabilizing his body, his arms swung, just like a big bird spreading its wings. He wanted to use explosive force to lift ye Lingfeng up.


    "It''s not the skill of Qiyao sect. It seems to be another secret method. It seems to be a secret method that combines speed and power..." Seeing this scene, monk Liujing suddenly noticed something different.

 Chapter 1129

    But how can ye Lingfeng make him succeed? At the same time that Yang Tianshu moves, he also steps through the cloud step, and his body jumps up abruptly. Then his hands meet on the top of his head, clasping his fist to form a seal, and he hits Yang Tianshu heavily!


    Boom! Although it''s just a move, the terrible voice makes people feel that ye Lingfeng is really holding a huge mountain in his hands and smashing it down to yangtianshu. It''s frightening just because of his power.


    Bang! In an instant, it collided with Yang Tianshu''s wingspan. After a gust of violent air swept away like a hurricane, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly flew back. It took five or six steps to stabilize his body, which showed that Yang Tianshu''s body was strong.


    Although he pushed Ye Lingfeng away, Yang Tianshu had a hard time at the moment. His legs were almost close to his knees when they were deep into the soil. It seemed that he was just about to be hit by Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, his pretty white face is a little red now. That kind of red, is not excited or is the anger to bring, but because of the intense pressure, let his blood swim not smooth, gathered on the face.


    "This time, I really have to admit that you are really strong, so strong that I feel threatened!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng, who is about six or seven steps away from him, Yang Tianshu suddenly smiles.


    No! Seeing Yang Tianshu''s smile, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels vigilant and wants to leave after stepping on chuanyunbu.


    Boom! It was like a sudden wave of his body, and then it was like a sudden wave of his body.


    Not only that, the breath is also very strange, it does not disappear quickly after it appears, but can continue to stack. Just in a short moment, the strength of the breath exceeded the peak of the prefecture level, reached the beginning of the heaven level, and it was not until it was close to the middle of the heaven level that it seemed to reach the critical point and became slow down.


    Is the rumor about Yang Tianshu wrong? This guy has already broken through the heaven level, but he has been suppressing his cultivation at the top of the earth level? Seeing this scene, the corner of monk Liujing''s eyes began to jump wildly. At this moment, he clearly felt a kind of breath from Yang Tianshu''s body, which was only heaven level, and the breath was almost not under him.


    No, this kind of breath is not pure sky level! But soon, monk Liujing felt something strange, and after discovering this, his face was more shocked than ever.


    Because as far as he thought, the reason why Yang Tianshu appeared this anomaly was not because of others, but because he accumulated the power of tianlingdan in his body every time he took tianlingdan to advance.


    This kind of power changed his body and made him achieve some strange strengthening. To put it simply, although the current Yang Tianshu is not at the level of heaven, I''m afraid that the actual cultivation is more terrible than that of ordinary heaven at the beginning.


    There''s no mistake in the rumor of the ancient martial arts cultivation world. This boy really has the talent to be born! I''m afraid it''s dangerous to fight with such a person! After thinking of this, monk Liujing immediately made a sweat for ye Lingfeng. He even made preparations to save Ye Lingfeng if he had no strength.


    "Third move!" After the breath reaches the top, Yang Tianshu''s feet are full. Like a cannon ball, people suddenly fly out of the earth pit. He pinches his fist with his right hand and bombards Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    His speed is fast to the extreme, just in a flash, appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body. When his right hand was wielded, his internal power even came out through the fist, achieving the internal power release characteristic that only heaven level has. And what''s strange is that this guy''s internal power is different from others. It''s the kind of bright gold. The shadow of his fist is like a golden blade.


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng was attacked passively. As soon as his hands touched the golden fist, he felt his arm tremble and was directly separated. Then a powerful force hit him on the chest, and he flew up with one blow.


    Even so, Yang Tianshu didn''t mean to stop. His footwork changed, and people were like meteors, sweeping out countless virtual shadows. He chased Ye Lingfeng in the past. It seemed that he would never stop killing Ye Lingfeng.


    No! Seeing this scene, monk Liujing frowned slightly, even if he wanted to help Ye Lingfeng.


    But just as he was ready to make a move, his expression suddenly stagnated, and his eyes became more incredible. Because at this moment, he found that ye Lingfeng stopped his decline after he was hit to the ground with his hand, and then he rushed to yangtianshu like a flash of lightning. Moreover, his breath was also surging in geometric multiples, not under yangtianshu.


    "Especially, how do these two freaks practice?" Monk Liujing''s eyes were almost staring off, and his back was sweating. At this moment, he even felt that if these two guys were allowed to grow up all the way, after their cultivation reached the level of heaven, there would be no place for them in the world.


    Dou Zi Jue is running with all his strength, and the virtual star in his mind is constantly trembling. Waves of power are surging towards Ye Lingfeng''s meridians. The magic power is surging, and the blood is surging like a raging tide!And at the moment of Yang Tianshu''s fist approaching, ye Lingfeng''s hands suddenly crisscrossed and pinched a strange posture! That posture is extremely simple, like the sky, but it is such a simple posture, but it gives people a feeling of boundless sea and bottomless abyss.


    That kind of fighting, people can''t help kneeling down, want to worship.


    Yang Tianshu roars out without fear. It''s like Gonggong who wants to smash Ye Lingfeng!


    Ye Lingfeng also looks indifferent, the action of both hands suddenly changes, bowl big fist towards the Yang Tianshu''s body heavily hit down! Just for a moment, the shadow of fists crisscrossed together, and there was the sound of wind and thunder in the air!


    Click! Click! As time went on, the sound of bone fracture was almost connected with each other. But because the speed of the two was so fast, even monk Liujing couldn''t see who was better.


    "Get out of here!" I don''t know how long it lasted. Ye Lingfeng''s roar suddenly came out of the regiment. After a dull sound, Yang Tianshu suddenly flew up, his mouth and nose were bleeding. Even if he was as strong as him, he couldn''t bear it now!


    The first person under heaven, this boy Looking at the picture of Yang Tianshu flying upside down, monk Liujing gaped and trembled.

 Chapter 1130

    come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation! Simple and rude!


    Looking at the deep pit on the ground after landing, liujinghe and Shangmu are staring at the bloody yangtianshu. He thinks about it and thinks about it. Besides these eight words, he can think of the comments on Ye Lingfeng!


    In the first move, both of them had a tentative mind, so they ended up in a draw. In the second move, both of them started to fight each other, and this game ended with Ye Lingfeng having the upper hand. In the third move, both of them really showed their full strength, and ye Lingfeng won a simple victory Neat!


    Before they met, monk Liujing didn''t think that it was such a result in the end.


    Yang Tianshu is well-known. He is the first person under the rank of heaven, the first person of the younger generation, and the most promising one to be promoted to the congenital young generation. Which of these big names can be a false name?


    At the beginning, monk Liujing thought that ye Lingfeng could only stick to two moves under Yang Tianshu, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s performance really surprised him. He not only held up three moves, but even won Yang Tianshu.


    Genius is better than a freak After sighing for a long time, monk Liujing looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes. To be able to surpass Yang Tianshu is enough to prove Ye Lingfeng''s talent. However, it''s a pity that such a genius is poisoned by reincarnation wood. If it can''t be cured, it will make people sigh.


    "Have you taken it?" Although Ye Lingfeng had thrown away Yang Tianshu, he was not comfortable. His bones were broken. He felt exhausted. He was breathing heavily. He looked at Yang Tianshu and said, "if you are not convinced, have another fight!"


    "Three moves have passed. I will keep my promise. I will not pursue the matter of being too old again!" Yang Tianshu got up slowly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye Lingfeng calmly, and said faintly: "but next time I see you again, I don''t know who will win!"


    After saying that, Yang Tianshu didn''t say much, so he turned his head and left, as if he didn''t see the victory or defeat in his eyes.


    "If you lose, you lose. You have to be tough. It''s hypocritical..." Ye Lingfeng curled his lips and disdained to smile. He could see that although Yang Tianshu didn''t seem to see the victory or defeat in his eyes, he actually put it in his heart.


    But although the words on the mouth are beautiful, ye Lingfeng is more afraid of Yang Tianshu from the bottom of his heart. After this battle, he finally understood why Wang Hai turned pale when talking to Yang Tianshu, not because of others, but because his opponent was too strong.


    And he finally understood that the reason why Yang Tianshu didn''t break through the heaven level was not because of his aptitude, but because, like him, the effect of a heavenly elixir could not meet his physical needs. That''s why he will accumulate all the medicine power in his body, and when this power is completely burst out, it will soar to the sky.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng feels that Yang Tianshu did not display all the details, and he still has some backhand. For example, when this guy left just now, his injury had obviously improved a lot.


    In such a short period of time, the injury can be improved so much, which shows that Yang Tianshu definitely has a very extraordinary recuperation secret skill. With the help of this skill, if the fight really goes on, the victory or defeat is still unknown.


    However, Yang Tianshu had a back hand. He didn''t use reincarnation sword from beginning to end. The skill of imperial sword is his biggest card. I''m afraid if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Yang Tianshu would never have thought that in the later stage of the prefecture level, he would be able to use the means that only the top talent of the heaven level has, and he would be able to kill the enemy at that time.


    "Boy, you have to be careful. You''ve taken the name of the first person under the heaven level of the boy named Yang. When you meet again, I''m afraid you''ll never die." After sighing, monk Liujing admonished Ye Lingfeng solemnly: "and now is not the time for you to fight. One and a half months later, guwu Dabi is your real arena and battlefield! At that time, all the arrogance will appear, and all the details of each sect will come out. If you take his name, I''m afraid you will become the target of public criticism! "


    What''s more, it turns out that after the fall of Yang Tianshu, he left so easily, with such an idea in mind. Ye Ling hears that Yan is speechless, and then curiously says to Liu Jing and Shang: "will many people participate in this ancient martial arts contest?"


    "The top five who won the big match will have a chance to enter the eternal world. How many people will be attracted by such an opportunity?" Monk Liujing gave a light smile. Even he had a yearning look in his eyes.


    Seeing his look, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be curious and said, "what is there in the eternal world?"


    "The eternal world is a broken small world, full of all kinds of crises and opportunities, and it is said that the secret of eternal life is hidden in it..." Monk Liujing longed to say it, then lost and said: "unfortunately, monk, I have entered the heaven level and lost the qualification to enter, otherwise I must go to have a look."


    "So amazing?" Ye Lingfeng is surprised, and at the same time, he is dark in his heart. In addition to the relationship with heaven, the eternal world hides the secret of eternal life. This is really shocking."The eternal world is really mysterious, so there are many people who want to explore this mystery." Monk Liujing nodded, and then said to Ye Lingfeng: "after all, the yellow spring grass can only suppress the toxicity in your body. There may be a panacea that can restrain the growth of samsara wood in the eternal world. At that time, you should work hard and give yourself a chance to enter."


    Ye Lingfeng nods his head when he hears the words. He really needs to enter the eternal world.


    "Guwu Dabi is around the corner, and yangtianshu will not have more branches. Hurry up and pack up your things. Let''s go to have a good fight with snow devil leopard, and get dragon blood vine to exchange it for you..." After telling Ye Lingfeng a few words, monk Liujing''s face sank and said, "this time, monk, I must roast the snow leopard!"


    And this time, the tone of monk Liujing was more confident than before. After seeing that ye Lingfeng and Yang Tianshu are invincible in the first battle, he feels that he and ye Lingfeng have more than 30% grasp of the dragon blood vine than before.


    Seeing monk Liujing full of confidence, ye Lingfeng smiles quietly. He believes that he will bring more surprises to monk Liujing when he goes to Xuelong mountain. When he saw that he was using the flying sword, he was afraid that he would fall to the ground.

 Chapter 1131

    For ye Lingfeng, he doesn''t need to make any preparation at all. It''s just that it''s hard to say goodbye to rose. It''s a pity that monk Liujing is accompanied by a light bulb that doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, and ye Lingfeng can''t share his heart with rose before he leaves.


    After everything was sorted out, ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing bought tickets to the southwest frontier and rushed to Xuelong mountain.


    XUELONG mountain is located in the border area of Huaxia Yunnan Province, covering more than 40 kilometers and covered with snow all the year round. It is the southernmost snow mountain in the northern hemisphere. XUELONG mountain is famous for its danger, wonder, beauty and beauty. Every year there are many tourists.


    When ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing arrived at Xuelong mountain, it was a clear sky. They saw the snow covered peaks, shining in the sunshine, and the waist of the peak was covered with clouds.


    "Dragon blood vine is just at the northern foot of Xuelong mountain. We have to hurry up. The weather here is very strange. Although it''s sunny today, it''s hard to say that it''s snowing tomorrow. If it''s snowy, the animals will be even more powerful. It''s time to be in trouble..." Monk Liujing seems to be afraid of snow leopard. After the plane landed, he constantly urged Ye Lingfeng to rush up the mountain.


    Ye Lingfeng also understands the habits of the snow devil leopard. This guy lives on the snow mountain all the year round and takes the snow as his companion. If he really meets the weather of heavy snow, he can still walk on the ground on the snow mountain, but ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing will be miserable.


    XUELONG mountain is a very magical place. Because it is located in the subtropical zone, it combines the natural landscape of subtropical zone, temperate zone and frigid zone, forming a unique scenery of spring and snow. When passing through a climate zone, it will give people the illusion of coming to another area.


    The Lord of heaven always likes to make fun of people. When ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing go through the subtropical zone, it''s still bright and sunny, and they are both sweating. But when they get to the temperate zone, the cloudless sky is already full of white clouds. When they get to the frigid zone, the white clouds turn into heavy lead


    When they passed through the frigid zone, close to the snow line, the sky was completely dark down, and then with a sharp wind blowing, the snow was flying like goose feathers.


    "This damned weather..." After wiping the snow off his face, monk Rao Liujing is a monk, but he still can''t help yelling at him. It was because of the heavy snow that he was repeatedly found by snow leopard on Xuelong mountain. He chased him for half a month. Until the heavy snow stopped, he found the chance to leave.


    Before going up the mountain, seeing the sunshine, he thought he was lucky this time, but unexpectedly, there was another snowstorm.


    "master, what are you afraid of? It''s better to have roast meat and Baijiu on a snowy day, so we''ll try the taste of that leopard in the end." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, took out a bottle of Maotai from the storage ring, handed it to monk Liujing, and said with a smile.


    "Where did you get the wine from..." After taking the wine from ye Lingfeng, monk Liujing glanced up and down at Ye Lingfeng with a puzzled look on his face. But before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. He forced out a smile and said to Ye Lingfeng: "boy, aren''t you going to eat barbecue? That little leopard sent us to eat..."


    Although the snow devil leopard is not a tiger, as soon as it gets close, ye Lingfeng feels a fishy wind whistling along the top of the snow mountain towards him and monk Liujing.


    Strong wind whistling, ye Lingfeng and six net monk did not have any hesitation, hurried back to withdraw a few steps. And after they stepped back a few steps, in the position where they were standing, there was a huge beast.


    The shape of the giant beast is very similar to that of a leopard. Its fur color is snow-white, and there are dark brown stripes between the hairs. The stripes are plum shaped, which looks like Aoxue cold plum. It is very beautiful.


    Even if a leopard falls in the snow area, it doesn''t have the same smooth body shape as a normal leopard.


    In addition to the body, the snow leopard''s eyes are also very attractive, a pair of shining eyes, just like a beating flame; and its teeth are extremely sharp, and the fangs open outward, shining cold, it looks frightening.


    Roar! Just when ye Lingfeng looked at the snow leopard, it seemed to recognize that one of the two people who appeared in front of him was a guy who had been chasing all over the mountain not long ago. He immediately raised his head and roared.


    Before the hissing sound came down, I could only hear a brush in the air. The snow devil leopard, who was still standing on the boulder and was watching them, suddenly rushed to monk Liujing. The speed was so fast that even ye Lingfeng could only see a blurred image.


    The snow devil leopard really inherited the lineage of Jai canthus, even so revenge, see six net monk ready to kill him! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was dignified.


    "Boy ye, be careful, this animal is very difficult to deal with!" At this time, monk Liujing''s internal power was also working. When he was shocked, his palms shot forward. After blocking the attack of snow devil leopard, he said in a deep voice to Ye Lingfeng.Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and followed monk Liujing''s action. He poured his magic power into his fists and hit the snow devil leopard.


    Pop! But before his fist got close to the snow leopard, he heard a crisp sound like a whip in the void. Then ye Lingfeng felt a black shadow passing quickly in front of him and came straight to his face.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng raised his fist to block the shadow. After blocking, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that it was the snow devil leopard''s tail that stopped him. And it was this tail that made a bloody red mark appear on Ye Lingfeng''s hand, which made him tingle.


    The fourth level fierce beast is really extraordinary. It''s just the strength of the tail. It''s so amazing!


    After a miss, ye Lingfeng attacks again and turns his fist into a catch. He wants to hold the snow leopard''s tail, jump on its back and attack it just as he did against the lion and tiger in Chenxiang valley.


    But strangely, the snow leopard seemed to be aware of Ye Lingfeng''s idea. With a sudden swing of its five meter long body, it forced Liujing and shangsheng back for a few steps. Then with a roar, its claws snapped at Ye Lingfeng''s arm.

 Chapter 1132

    What''s more, the sharp wind with the sharp claw cuts the snow flakes into powder. Before it gets close, it makes Ye Lingfeng''s arm feel a stab.


    "What a strong force! This kind of physical strength, even the heaven level strong, is not necessarily able to achieve! "


    Shocked at the same time, ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to resist the attack of snow leopard. He quickly converged on the attack, and one side of the body, close to the snow leopard''s claws, flashed to one side.


    Boom! As soon as he avoided it, a roar came from ye Lingfeng''s ear. He was standing in a position where the snow devil leopard had made a dent with his claws. The hard stone ground under the snow cracked and countless stone fragments flew up.


    I''ll go. If I''m really patted by this slap, I''ll have to break my skin and bones! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but hiss and gasps. At this moment, he finally understands why monk Liujing was chased by this snow devil leopard for so long.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! The two successive attacks were all resolved by Ye Lingfeng. It seems that the gene in the snow devil leopard''s body, which must be reported, has been completely activated. After a flexible twist of his huge body, his nose is white, and he pours at Ye Lingfeng again.


    Shua! In the blink of an eye, the snow devil leopard''s speed is at the extreme. Its huge body is like pushing the surrounding air. Under the terrible impact, even if ye Lingfeng and snow devil leopard are still several meters apart, ye Lingfeng can still clearly feel a sharp pressure, bombarding from the mid air, as if to penetrate the void.


    Even under the drive of its peerless speed, the surrounding hurricanes wrinkled, and the snowflakes, swaying and falling, swept away madly towards the wind like a sharp blade under the pressure of peerless speed.


    Under the sting of snowflakes, ye Lingfeng''s face completely changed and became extremely dignified.


    He did not expect that the snow leopard was not only so powerful physically, but also so intelligent that he learned to use his huge size and unparalleled speed to attract wind and air to attack.


    Are these special animals? At the same time, ye Lingfeng was shocked. The self storage ring of reincarnation sword instantly appeared in his hand. When it came out of the sheath, ye Lingfeng''s toes were stunned. Like a fighter jet ejected from an aircraft carrier, ye Lingfeng attacked the snow devil leopard.


    Where does this boy''s sword come from? At the same time, monk Liujing, who was going to follow Ye Lingfeng to fight snow devil leopard, suddenly lost his sight. Because he clearly remembered that when ye Lingfeng went up the mountain, he didn''t have any weapons on him. The appearance of this sword was like the bottle of Maotai that ye Lingfeng had just given him. It was like he had made it out of thin air.


    At the same time, a man and a beast have been extremely fierce impact together, issued a loud bang.


    As soon as his body staggered, he passively attacked Ye Lingfeng, who was rushing up. It was actually under the impact of the snow devil leopard. Like a kite blown by the strong wind, he was forced to fly into the air, and then hit the snow nest heavily.


    Patta! Patta! And at the same time, along the snow leopard''s front foot, also began to spread the sound of blood dripping, the red blood, flowing down the ankle, dyed the snow red.


    Roar! Feeling the pain from the right forefoot, the snow leopard suddenly roared fiercely up to the sky, a pair of eyes that were as bright as fire, even more like to burn up completely, bright and frightening.


    Then, it suddenly jumped from the ground, and its huge body was like a hill in the air. It fell towards Ye Lingfeng, and the body in the snow nest was heavily pressed down. It seemed that it wanted to crush Ye Lingfeng to death.


    "Evil animal! Dare you As soon as he saw this scene, monk Liujing didn''t dare to delay any longer. He dashed forward with a lunge, just like King Kong. He stretched his hands forward and hugged the snow leopard''s body, trying to pull it to the ground.


    The body is restricted. Even though the snow devil leopard abandons the attack on Ye Lingfeng, it suddenly presses down and falls to the snow. Then it rolls on the ground. Its huge body is like a road roller, and it runs over monk Liujing.


    Monk Rao Liujing is also an expert in the middle of the heaven level. He is also rough skinned. However, under the crushing of such a huge force, there are still bursts of bone fracture on his bones, and even the corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood.


    After getting rid of monk Liujing''s block, Snow Demon leopard takes advantage of the situation to release its claws. With a sudden wave of its claws, it''s like a football player''s kick-off. Bang, it kicks monk Liujing off the ground and flies backward.


    Poof! In one hit, monk Liujing suddenly had dark red blood gushing out of his mouth. The claw of snow devil leopard actually patted on his stomach. Although it was good that he didn''t open his stomach, his internal organs were also hurt.


    After killing monk Liujing, the snow leopard didn''t mean to give up. With a long hiss, it was deafening like the thunder of a dragon. It made all the snowflakes in the sky scatter. Then its four hooves suddenly moved and ran towards Ye Lingfeng again. Its majestic body, like a heavy artillery shell, hit ye Lingfeng''s chest.It''s a beast. It''s even more terrible than the middle of the sky! Ye Lingfeng''s face was full of horror. He reached out to hold the reincarnation sword and stood up. His mind suddenly gathered and attacked the snow leopard''s head!


    As far as he knows, although the physical strength of a fierce beast like snow devil leopard is strong, the mental strength is not strong. As long as he can capture the sea of knowledge of snow devil leopard, he may be able to stop the attack of snow devil leopard.


    As soon as they gather together like swords, they rush into snow leopard''s mind. Just as ye Lingfeng thought, as soon as they enter, snow leopard''s fierce attack suddenly stops. But before ye Lingfeng''s face brightened, he was surprised to find that his mind was as empty as if he had rushed into the sea.


    The snow devil leopard''s spiritual power is so powerful. Although it is not as powerful as itself, it is also more powerful than ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners.


    To know that the general fierce beast, although the physical ability is strong, but the mental power is weak, but the mental power of this snow devil leopard is powerful and incredible! Can we say that it is because it took dragon blood vine, which brought abnormal changes to the body?


    It must be like this. It must be some power in the dragon blood vine that has changed the body of snow devil leopard and made its spiritual power stronger!

 Chapter 1133

    And this can just explain why snow devil leopard cares so much about dragon blood vine, even in order to keep dragon blood vine, he does not hesitate to spend his physical strength and energy chasing monk Liujing in the snow mountain for several days.


    And in the discovery of this point, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that from the roaring snow devil leopard''s eyes, he even noticed a trace of slight contempt, as if it was mocking his own overpowering; that expression was like saying to Ye Lingfeng: little guy, what else do you have to do, just take it out.


    This damn beast! At the same time, monk Liujing''s face was full of worry. Although he knew that ye Lingfeng''s ability was not common and could not be measured by the later stage of the general prefecture level, the snow devil leopard''s strength was more fierce.


    He can imagine that if ye Lingfeng is hit hard by the snow devil leopard, he will break his muscles and bones and lose his fighting power; or he will be cut open by the snow devil leopard and die to see the king of hell under Jiuquan.


    Although the situation is urgent, he would like to help Ye Lingfeng, but unfortunately, after being hit by the snow devil leopard, his five internal organs are so painful that he can''t lift any strength at all. If ye Lingfeng can''t subdue snow devil leopard, the next one to die must be him.


    "Try my skill!" Just in the blink of an eye, the snow devil leopard''s huge body was over Ye Lingfeng''s body, falling heavily like a huge stone. Looking at the huge shadow, ye Lingfeng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    As the voice of words fell, his mind suddenly moved, and his reincarnation sword suddenly flew up, just like a javelin, stabbing at the softest belly of snow devil leopard.


    Whoa! Snow devil leopard didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to have this kind of ability. Although she was aware of the crisis, she was in the middle of the sky and had no chance to change. She could only watch the reincarnation sword stab it in the belly with the power of destroying the dead and decaying.


    The reincarnation sword is sharp, and the belly of the snow devil leopard is the weakest part of its body. As soon as the two just touch each other, the sword''s sharp edge drives into the belly of the snow devil leopard, dyeing its white belly with blood red.


    Roar! Severe pain, called snow devil leopard pain roar out sound, the eyes of the irony lost, only the pain of blood red.


    While taking advantage of the moment when reincarnation sword rises, the virtual star in Ye Lingfeng''s mind trembles, suddenly gives birth to a force, and rolls to one side, which can be regarded as avoiding the body of snow devil leopard.


    Sword! Just now ye Lingfeng used his sword skill! At the same time, not far away monk Liujing''s mouth was open, even his chin was about to fall off, his eyes were round, and his heart was full of shock and inexplicable feeling.


    Not only snow devil leopard, but also he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng used the sword skill of heaven level peak!


    Did you get it wrong before? This little guy is not a mysterious level or a prefecture level, but a top of the prefecture level? But he felt that ye Lingfeng''s unique breath in the later stage of the prefecture level could not be faked at all!


    If it wasn''t for this scene, it happened in front of him. Monk Liujing almost thought it was an illusion.


    But the more so, the stronger the shock in his heart. He thought that ye Lingfeng had shocked himself enough, but in the later stage of the prefecture level, he was able to defeat Yang Tianshu, who was the first person under the heaven level. Later, he was like a Maotai and a sharp sword out of thin air. At this moment, the boy even used the sword technique which made him blush.


    Roar! At this time, the leopard stood up and roared angrily through the belly, just like the sword of Ye buqiang.


    The snow devil leopard really inherited the blood of Jai canthus. It was clearly hurt by itself, but there was no sign of fleeing. On the contrary, it showed a strong opportunity to kill. It seemed that it was going to kill itself!


    Looking at the snow devil leopard full of murderous moriran red eyes, ye Lingfeng can''t help but stimulate Lingling to fight a cold war. He didn''t expect that the snow leopard was so difficult. At this point, he didn''t have the heart to retreat.


    Roar! At the same time, the snow devil leopard roared again. The sound was like a thunderbolt, deafening. Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that with the roar of the snow devil leopard, the vitality of the world around it began to change strangely, and then slowly poured into the snow devil leopard''s body, making its momentum continue to rise.


    How could this beast know how to use the power of heaven and earth? Feeling this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly straightened. He didn''t expect that the snow devil leopard could use the vitality of heaven and earth besides knowing how to attack by taking advantage of the situation.


    We should know that even most ancient martial arts practitioners can only feel the vitality of heaven and earth, but can not absorb it.


    Ye Lingfeng never thought of this. But even so, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any fear in his heart at the moment. The reincarnation sword passes through his belly, which has greatly reduced the fighting power of the snow devil leopard. Moreover, even if it can use the vitality of heaven and earth, compared with Ye Lingfeng''s star swallowing formula, this level of application is less than one in ten thousand.


    With a cold hum, ye Lingfeng suddenly turns the star swallowing formula, and a strong attraction rushes out. Shengsheng grabs all the energy of heaven and earth that snow devil leopard is absorbing towards his body.Whoa! The snow devil leopard didn''t expect that his move was resolved by Ye Lingfeng. He was furious and moved like a meteor falling from the sky and full of destructive power. He shot at Ye Lingfeng.


    There was no fear on Ye Lingfeng''s face. The virtual star in his mind trembled, and he fiercely attacked the snow devil leopard.


    Boom! As soon as the figures of one man and one beast collided with each other, they immediately aroused two extremely terrible air currents. In the rapid impact, like thunder, they exploded in the void.


    Fist to claw! Foot to tail! The strong momentum is like the flood breaking free from the shackles of the dam, constantly impacting each other, in the harsh thunder, madly pounding towards both bodies.


    Brush, brush! With their bodies as the center, they keep splashing outwards, sweeping the dancing room. The snow on the agitated ground is dancing like the fallen leaves in the strong wind.


    Even the trees around them were swaying wildly as if they were frightened by the scene.


    Although the snow devil leopard is fierce in nature and will be rewarded when it is attacked, it is at the end of its life when it is pierced by reincarnation sword. After a fierce confrontation, it is Ye Lingfeng''s opponent. Before long, its speed and strength have dropped a lot.

 Chapter 1134

    "Beast, wait for it to become barbecue!" Feeling that the snow devil leopard has been unable to fight any more, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly show a touch of joy. His hand is like an iron claw, and he suddenly clenches the snow devil leopard''s tail, and then turns over to ride on its back.


    Snow Demon leopard instinctively wants to shake off Liujing monk and roll Ye Lingfeng off his body. But unfortunately, ye Lingfeng''s legs are like roots on the ground, holding his waist tightly. No matter how violently he twists his body, he can''t change his body!


    "Let you cry! Let you smash me Not only that, while clamping the snow leopard with his legs, ye Lingfeng''s two big fists, like a heavy hammer, hit the snow leopard''s head heavily and banged!


    Whoa! Snow magic leopard how to think, he would be decadent to this point, immediately raised his head and roared!


    With the roar, the snow leopard''s ears, eyes, nostrils and mouth were gradually overflowing with blood.


    Just after ye Lingfeng hit it again, he found that the snow devil leopard had no breath. Even in the cold wind, the huge body became a little stiff.


    "Damn, it''s just like Jaime. He''s narrow enough to be so angry..." Release legs, looking at snow leopard''s body like a wall, suddenly fell to the ground, ye Lingfeng suddenly some speechless.


    Snow devil leopard is a kind of ancient fierce animal. Although its blood is impure, it still ranks among the level 4 fierce animals. Ordinary people can''t help it, and even have to avoid it when they see it. But now it''s good, but it''s clamped tightly by Ye Lingfeng like a dead dog, and it''s also beaten. How can it bear such a sharp drop.


    But the speed of Ye Lingfeng''s hand didn''t slow down at all, and he didn''t care about breathing. He stretched out his hand to hold the reincarnation sword and began to split the snow devil leopard''s body just like a paoding jieniu.


    Snow devil leopard bears the blood of ancient fierce beast Jai canthus, and eats dragon blood vine, which makes it a level 4 fierce beast. It can be said that it is a treasure. Whether it is its fur, or leopard tendons, even the most humble bones, are great tonics.


    Leopard gall, in particular, is a rare product. According to the records of wanfatong, a kind of pill can be made by combining leopard gall with bear heart and adding a few other herbs.


    "The more is mine and the less is yours." After dismembering the snow devil leopard, ye Lingfeng divides one thing into two piles. One pile puts in the storage ring and points to another pile of Duijing and Shangdao.


    "The monk didn''t do anything, just the leopard meat." Monk Liujing shook his head and said, "boy, how many things did you hide from me?"


    Along the way, monk Liujing understood the secret of Ye Lingfeng. I''m afraid that even compared with some old monsters at the top of heaven, there are only a lot more.


    Not to mention anything else, this boy was in the later stage of the prefecture level, and he was able to perform his sword skills just like those old monsters at the top of the heaven level. Who can do that when those old monsters and ye Lingfeng are in the same realm?


    Although curiosity is a kind of greed in Buddhism. But at this moment, Liujing monk still can''t help but want to ask Ye Lingfeng to find out where his secrets come from.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s just that there are some things in the world that can''t be told by outsiders. Please forgive me..." Ye Lingfeng gave a bitter smile, and then told Liujing and Shangdao with the color of guilt.


    Although monk Liujing''s performance along the way shows that this man is definitely not a villain. But what ye Lingfeng knows better is that if more people know these secrets, more people will be in danger.


    Monk Liujing treats him sincerely, and he doesn''t want monk Liujing to suffer any disaster because of himself. Therefore, although it is impolite to avoid answering monk Liujing''s questions, ye Lingfeng can only do so.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, forget it..." Monk Liujing grins bitterly and shakes his head. He knows that everyone has his own secret and everyone has to. There are so many secrets hidden in Ye Lingfeng''s body, so the risk he will take is not small. The reason why he doesn''t tell himself is that in addition to hiding the secrets, he is afraid that he will suffer because he knows the secrets.


    "But listen to the monk. From what I can see, I''m afraid these secrets on you are not only the wealth but also the disaster. If you don''t have the absolute power to protect yourself, you should try your best to avoid doing it in front of others. You should know that even if the monk has practiced Buddhism for decades, at that moment, he was a bit impolite, let alone other people.... "


    After sighing a few times, monk Liujing admonished Ye Lingfeng a few words, and then said: "pack up the leopard meat on the ground and put it in the place where you hide things. When you find dragon blood vine, let''s stew a pot of broth to keep out the cold."


    Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile and follows monk Liujing to the place where the dragon blood vine grows. Although he doesn''t speak, ye Lingfeng''s eyes toward monk Liujing are more respectful and grateful.He respected monk Liujing for not telling lies and trying every means to remove the poison from him. He was grateful to monk Liujing for his earnest teachings later.


    How many people can''t be moved when they see Baoshan? Ye Lingfeng thinks that he can''t do it, but monk Liujing does it, and he not only does it, but also tells Ye Lingfeng not to let others discover these secrets. Only from this point of view, in a sense, monk Liujing may have regarded Ye Lingfeng as a nephew.


    In fact, even without the advice of monk Liujing, ye Lingfeng would not easily use his sword when he had to. This skill is too strange. Once exposed, it will attract too many ancient martial practitioners.


    If snow devil leopard is not too fierce, even Liujing monk, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want him to see that he still has this hand.


    After walking forward for a short time, ye Lingfeng felt a pure and incomparable life essence appeared in a dense forest in front of his body. All the dense forest were Metasequoia glyptostroboides, and he didn''t know how many years he had lived. I''m afraid the thinnest one needed three or four people to hold, while the thickest one needed almost ten people to hold.

 Chapter 1135

    And ye Lingfeng felt that the pure breath of life came from the thickest fir tree.


    "It''s very delicious. Some good things are not called Ben Huang. You have a bad heart, ye boy..." At the same time, the black emperor also got a head out of the storage ring. After sniffing around, his triangle eyes were full of essence, and then he said: "dragon blood vine, wow, ha ha, it''s this kind of elixir. I''m going to die, and I just need it to nourish. Why is there a bald donkey


    Monk Liujing has fallen into a state of dementia. He looks at the black emperor and turns a deaf ear to the word "bald donkey" coming out of his opponent''s mouth. He really can''t understand how many secrets Ye Lingfeng has hidden.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to end your life. I''m afraid you''re greedy." Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng pinched the top melon skin of the black emperor, arched his hand to monk Liujing, and said apologetically, "excuse me, master. This guy has been stimulated and always likes to talk nonsense."


    "Where did you find this cat Well, forget it, I won''t ask... " After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, monk Liujing woke up. After habitually asking Ye Lingfeng, he shook his head and rejected his words. Then he said to Ye Lingfeng in a self pitying tone: "monk, I have to go quickly when I change the yellow spring grass. Otherwise, I will follow you around. Monk, I have to give up my previous work sooner or later ¡±


    Ye Lingfeng smiles, holds Heihuang in one hand, and then strides to the Metasequoia forest. When he got close to the Metasequoia forest, he was surprised to find that although the thickest Metasequoia looked very strong, it was actually dead. It was only because of the hard wood and the extremely low temperature on the snow mountain that it was not suitable for decay that it still stood.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that on the dry giant Metasequoia glyptostroboides, there were some black roots. The roots penetrated into the inside of Metasequoia glyptostroboides, just like the air roots from the inside of the tree.


    "Dragon blood vine!" At the moment when he saw the root of the tree, the excited color on Ye Lingfeng''s face couldn''t help expressing itself. The black emperor, who was held by him, was constantly pedaling, trying to break away from ye Lingfeng.


    Longxueteng, one of the most precious elixirs in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, is even rarer than the yusuizhi that ye Lingfeng got from the ancient holy land. Not because of the others, just because of the difference between dragon blood vine and other miraculous drugs, it has the effect of prolonging longevity.


    Although the physique of ancient martial arts practitioners is far more than that of ordinary people, they can''t break the confinement of the limit of human longevity one day if they don''t enter the congenital world. There are countless ancient martial arts practitioners, just because they have not passed the Shouyuan pass, they fall on the way to the congenital.


    It''s the body that cultivates, but it''s not Shouyuan. Therefore, after taking it, the dragon blood vine, which can prolong life for ten years, has become a rare thing that countless ancient martial arts practitioners dream of. Especially for those old monsters who will die of longevity, as long as there is dragon blood vine, they can pay all the costs to get it.


    So it is! And just after reaching out and holding the dragon blood vine, the plant formula in Ye Lingfeng''s body naturally works, and then analyzes the mystery of why the dragon blood vine can prolong the longevity.


    According to the analysis of vegetation change, the growth environment of Dracaena Dracaena is very special. It can''t survive on its own. It can only be accompanied by plants with strong breath of life. And this kind of accompanying, more accurately, should be parasitic.


    Because as long as Dracaena Dracaena parasitizes on the plants with strong breath of life, it will start to continuously extract the breath of life from the parasitic plants like a water pump until it is exhausted.


    The reason why the Metasequoia glyptostroboides, which needs ten people to embrace, withered for no reason is that its huge root system absorbed nutrients, and the converted breath of life was absorbed by the parasitic dragon blood vine.


    Ancient martial arts cultivation world is cruel, and the growth of these elixirs is not the same cruel. Unfortunately, it took thousands of years for this Metasequoia tree to grow into what it looks like today. In the end, it made a wedding dress for this dragon blood vine.


    Moreover, as ye Lingfeng saw, the dragon blood vine absorbed the life breath of the Metasequoia glyptostroboides completely and made it dry up. It already had the sign of approaching other Metasequoia glyptostroboides around and parasitizing again.


    "Boy, take it off and stew it with the flesh of snow devil leopard. Let''s take the rest to the ghost market to change it for you..." After a moment of emotion, monk Liujing said something to Ye Lingfeng.


    Longxueteng is too precious. Although he doesn''t need longxueteng to prolong his life, it''s hard to get such a strange thing. It''s hard to give it to others.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Under the envious eyes of the black emperor, he carefully took off the dragon blood vine, preserved its main stem in the storage ring, and cut off some miscellaneous roots with reincarnation sword.


    After everything was finished, ye Lingfeng began to clean up the picnic on the snow mountain. The withered Metasequoia is used as the material of bonfire by Ye Lingfeng. The tongue of fire is burning. The fat hind legs of snow devil leopard begin to drip oil and fall on the charcoal fire, making a sound of zizizizizizi. The fierce animals of the past have now become their barbecue.


    In addition to barbecue, a marching pot was set up on the campfire, in which the tendons of snow devil leopard were boiled. After a while, the thick tendons became soft and smooth colloids, mixed with the roots of dragon blood vine. The smell of medicine and meat came to my nostrils, and the greedy people were about to drool.Ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing sit together, baking fire, eating meat, drinking soup, the black emperor is also eating full of oil, finally is looking up at the bright moon in the sky issued bursts of bleak roar, triangle eyes constantly flashing, such as recalling some memories of the past.


    Click! Click! When ye Lingfeng wiped off the grease from the corner of his mouth and was ready to ask liujinghe about the ghost market, his mind suddenly moved and caught a slight sound of footsteps in the distance.


    "Someone..." Hearing the subtle footsteps, ye Lingfeng immediately winked at monk Liujing. Monk Liujing didn''t make a sound, but nodded slightly to Ye Lingfeng, indicating that he was ready.


    Now that the snowstorm on the snowy mountain has just stopped, some people risk the presence of snow devil leopards and appear in the area where dragon blood vine is located. If it is a coincidence, I''m afraid that even ghosts can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1136

    "It''s really lucky this time. I''ve been in the mountain for such a long time, but I haven''t met that damned animal. It seems that even God wants us to get the dragon blood vine and give it back to our ancestors..."


    At this time, there was a low voice of dialogue accompanied by the mountain wind. Although the voice of the speaker was trembling because of the cold, it could not hide the deep joy in the voice.


    "It''s better to be careful. That animal is a level Four fierce animal, especially now it''s just snowing. If you really start with it, I''m afraid it will be in some trouble." As soon as the joyful voice fell, another deep baritone sounded.


    "Fourth uncle, you are here. Even if that fierce beast is level 4, it''s not about to be killed by you. At that time, we can get more treasures besides dragon blood vine." Happy people seem to have a lot of faith in baritone. After two laughs, they flatter baritone.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being careful, but snow leopard is alert. We''ve been in the mountain for so long, but it hasn''t appeared. It''s really weird." The middle-aged man with the nickname "iron fist" is obviously very helpful to flattery. After a light smile, he doubts.


    This "iron fist is matchless" seems to have a high ability. Otherwise, how can the other guy say that even the level 4 beast is not his opponent? Hearing each other''s conversation, ye Lingfeng looks curious and looks at monk Liujing.


    "It''s Huo yuanshuang, the fourth member of the Huo family..." Monk Liujing frowned slightly, as if the identity of the other party made him feel a little tricky. Seeing that ye Lingfeng was puzzled, he explained in a low voice: "this Huo family is a family of ancient martial arts cultivation in China''s Panyu province. It has a great reputation in the southeast region. The strength of the family is not under the nine schools of ancient martial arts, and this Huo yuanshuang is the mainstay of the second generation of the Huo family. His cultivation is in the middle of the heaven level With a pair of iron fists, he made a great reputation in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation. "


    It turned out to be a cultivation family no less than guwu jiuzong! Ye Lingfeng also felt a little awe in his heart, and then said to Liujing and Shangshen, "master, who is stronger than Huo yuanshuang?"


    "In a normal competition, the winner or loser is five or five. If he tries his best, he has a 90% chance of winning." Monk Liujing hesitated for a moment, then suddenly took a breath and said to Ye Lingfeng, "don''t you want to provoke the Huo family?"


    "If they want to take what you''ve given us, master?" The leaf Ling breeze lightly smiles a, light way.


    Monk Liujing was silent. After thinking for a moment, he slowly reached out and grasped the sword beside him. As ye Lingfeng said, if Huo yuanshuang can understand the truth and know that they have taken the dragon blood vine, he will give up. But if the other party wants to kill people and grab the treasure, monk Liujing doesn''t want to, but he has to be angry!


    Although he was reluctant to see things develop in the future, monk Liujing estimated that the possibility of the latter was far greater than the former.


    In the eyes of these aristocratic children, there has never been any rule of first come, second come. They are used to others'' admiration and living under their nose. If what they need is obtained by others, then one word, rob!


    "There''s a bonfire ahead..." While ye Lingfeng is talking with monk Liujing, Huo yuanshuang and the Huo family''s son have already seen the light of the bonfire in front of them. Huo yuanshuang gives the Huo family a look of vigilance and walks slowly.


    "Who should I be? I turned out to be the famous Liugen Qingjing master..." After passing through the huge water fir tree, Huo yuanshuang swept forward by the light of the fire. He immediately recognized monk Liujing, and then said with a smile: "master is really elegant. In this snowy weather, he even had a picnic in the area where snow devil leopard haunts."


    In the middle of a day, in the peak of a prefecture, as monk Liujing said, the Huo family is really extraordinary! Glancing at it, ye Lingfeng was slightly surprised after judging the accomplishments of the Huo family before he was born.


    "Brother Huo, it''s the same with you. It''s nice to climb mountains in the snow." Monk Liujing smiles and calms down.


    "What''s the master eating? It''s so fragrant. Did you beat the black dog at the foot of the mountain..." Huo yuan Shuang chuckled. Just as he wanted to say something, he sniffed a little, and then glanced at the ground beside the campfire. He was stunned. After two steps back, he looked at Liujing and Shangdao in disbelief. "You actually ate that snow devil leopard?"


    Huo yuanshuang didn''t expect to meet monk Liujing here, but what he didn''t expect was that monk Liujing and the young man around him would cook and eat the snow devil leopard.


    Snow leopard has what ability, he knows, although huoning compliment him before, but he also knows, with his own ability, can push snow leopard back is very good. But these two guys were so amazing that they turned snow devil leopard into barbecue.


    "Brother Huo, do you want to have a taste? I have some stock here. If you want to eat, I can bake some for you. The taste of level 4 fierce beast is really good..." Monk Liujing pretended to laugh enthusiastically and said faintly.


    Huo yuan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes scan Ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing back and forth. He knew that the thief monk''s invitation to eat barbecue was false. In fact, he was telling himself that the snow devil leopard was killed by them. When they made great efforts, they should stop thinking about the dragon blood vine. Even if they still want to capture it, they should first consider whether they have that ability."I''m joking, master. The taste of leopard meat is your own taste." After thinking for a long time, Huo yuanshuang looked at liujinghe and said, "but it''s just that the snow devil leopard was eaten by the master. It''s just that the dragon blood vine here is something that my Huo family has been interested in for several years. If you take it away, please go back to Zhao."


    These secluded families are as shameless as the people of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a sneer. Although he had long thought that Huo yuanshuanghui would ask for dragon blood vine, he didn''t expect that the other party should be so brazen. His words turned Ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing into thieves who stole things from Huo''s family.


    Are you kidding me? If the dragon blood vine is really a treasure of the Huo family, how can you get the fingers of Ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing? I''m afraid that even the snow devil leopard would have been eaten by the Huo family.


    Monk Liujing''s eyes were cold when he heard the words, and his hand holding the sword tightened a little. Since the other party does not even want the most basic face, to say such shameless words, it means that he is ready to tear his face.

 Chapter 1137

    If that''s the case, we''ll have to do one today. Although Huo yuanshuang''s iron fists are really famous, Liujing monk thinks that ye Lingfeng will join hands with him. It should not be difficult to clean up this guy.


    "Master Liujing, why don''t you speak? Don''t you want to return the dragon blood vine to my Huo family?" Huo yuan double light smile, directly ignore Ye Lingfeng, eyes directly at monk Liujing, light way: "this dragon blood vine is my Huo family ancestors want to use to prolong life thing, master, do you want my ancestors to ask you personally?"


    Although he was very surprised that ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing had killed the snow leopard, Huo yuanshuang felt that it was not easy for ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing to clean up the snow leopard. Both of them were tired after fighting.


    Under such circumstances, he can be said to have taken the absolute lead. The most important thing is that he knows his ability is better than monk Liujing. As for ye Lingfeng, he doesn''t put it in his heart at all. It''s just a late stage of prefecture level. It''s nothing. He doesn''t need to do anything. Huoning, the peak of prefecture level, can get rid of him.


    Monk Liujing''s face became gloomy when he heard that the clay figurine was still angry. Although he practiced Buddhism with Liujing, he was still a person after all. The Huo family didn''t want to face him so much and made it clear that they didn''t take him seriously.


    It''s ridiculous to take the old ancestor of Huo family to crush him! Who in the world doesn''t know that although Huo Tiangang, the ancestor of the Huo family, is the peak of heaven level, Shouyuan has less than ten years left, and he will die if he can''t break through.


    One and a half feet have already stepped into the old coffin pulp of the gate of death. Why are you afraid?


    "We want to, but I''m sorry, just now we two have cooked and eaten dragon blood vine with leopard tendon... " Without waiting for monk Liujing to speak, ye Lingfeng sighed lazily, and then said with regret.


    As soon as he spoke, Huo yuanshuang was in a daze, and then his face was angry. Long xueteng he Qizhen is precious. He doesn''t believe that ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing will really eat it at will. The reason for this is just to prevaricate. After a sneer, his fists burst and he said: "if you eat, spit it out!"


    "Your Huo family is so poor that they even need vomit from others? Do you want the reincarnation of grain? " Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly. Since Huo yuanshuang is about to tear his face, what is the need for him to endure? As soon as the reincarnation sword shakes, he holds a sharp sword and rushes towards Huo yuanshuang like a sharp arrow.


    "Fourth uncle, I''ll take care of this guy!" Without waiting for Huo yuanshuang to start, Huo Ning standing beside him showed a sneer and said in a cold voice: "I want to teach this boy some truth and let him eat what he said again!"


    It seems that these people of the Huo family are extremely big. Even if they see that they and monk Liujing join hands to kill Snow Demon leopard, they still don''t pay attention to their superior character.


    However, it''s better to teach this arrogant boy a lesson and let him go underground to have a good review.


    "It''s just the late stage of prefecture level, local chicken and local dog, let''s die!" The Huo family is obviously famous for their boxing skills. After bullying Ye Lingfeng, Huo Ning immediately sneers. His fists are swept up in the air, and his internal power is infused, which is also very popular.


    Ning''er is really good. He can be the third generation top of the Huo family. If you cultivate him carefully, the Huo family will have their own support even if the old ancestor goes. He won''t lose prestige. Seeing huoning''s action, Huo yuanshuang nodded slightly, then confidently said to Liujing and Shang: "bald ass, let''s start too!"


    Monk Liujing gave a cold hum, and he didn''t want to answer at all. He rushed to Huo yuan Shuang with his sword. He knows what ye Lingfeng has to do. Even Yang Tianshu, the first person at the top of the prefecture level, is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent before he uses his kung fu to press the bottom of the box. Although the Huo family is extraordinary, it''s hard to escape death.


    I don''t even know who is the real local dog. Even if I die, I''m afraid I''m a muddleheaded ghost. Ye Lingfeng chuckled. He took a step through the clouds, put his sword into the scabbard, and hit huoning with the same fist.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng dare to fight with himself, huoning''s mouth suddenly shows a touch of irony. Huo family''s iron fist, even among the nine schools of ancient martial arts in China, has a great reputation. The people who died under the iron fist don''t know much. This boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Die With a sneer, Huo Ning''s internal power suddenly vibrates, and his whole body is full of vigor. It seems that there is a sign that his internal power is penetrating through his body, just like in the early days of Tianji. It looks very extraordinary.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be me." Ye Lingfeng''s mouth is full of disdainful smile. He can see that although huoning''s strength is extraordinary, it''s not as good as Yang Tianshu''s. even if he has just had a fight with snow devil leopard, it''s a fool''s dream to want his own life with this boy''s strength.


    Boom! Speaking late, then fast, just in the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng and huoning''s fists roared together, a dull sound suddenly spread out. Hearing the sound, Huo yuanshuang, who is fighting with monk Liujing, sweeps here with the remaining light.


    In his opinion, with the power of huoning''s fist, ye Lingfeng will break his arms even if he is immortal.But when Yu Guang touched the positions of Ye Lingfeng and huoning, the color of self-confidence in his eyes disappeared. At the moment, Huo Ning''s arms fell back, like the blood between his two arms.


    What''s more, after catching Huo Ning''s fist, ye Lingfeng didn''t get hurt. After a successful attack, he tiptoed to the ground like a big bird and rushed to Huo Ning. Obviously, he wanted to take advantage of the victory to kill Huo Ning.


    "Dare you As soon as he saw this scene, Huo yuan''s double fists changed. After swinging monk Liujing''s sword, he rushed at Ye Lingfeng''s back heart and planned to kill Ye Lingfeng before ye Lingfeng got rid of huoning.


    Huo yuan is miserable! See Huo yuan double left himself, toward Ye Lingfeng attack, six net monk mouth suddenly show a sneer.


    Sure enough, just as Huo yuanshuang was about to rush in front of Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng still didn''t seem to see it. Until he was less than three feet away from his back, his dangling left hand gently swung back.

 Chapter 1138

    It''s just such a small move. The reincarnation sword, which had been put into the scabbard, was just like a shooting star, rushing towards Huo yuanshuang. The sharp point of the sword, like a poisonous snake, gave Huo yuanshuang a Fierce bite on his chest.


    If Huo yuan didn''t block the reincarnation sword in time with his iron fist, I''m afraid that without any sign, he would not have been stabbed with a wound deep into his ribs, but would have been cooled by that sword.


    But even so, his body shape was forced to stagnate by Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword.


    While taking advantage of this flash of lightning, ye Lingfeng has already hit huoning with a look of terror. His right fist is suddenly raised, and his fist is filled with mana. Like a shell, he bombards huoning''s chest heavily.


    With a dull sound, Huo Ning''s chest suddenly sank into a deep hole at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the horror on his face became solidified. It was obvious that he had been broken by Ye Lingfeng''s fist.


    "In the future, remember that if you speak out, it''s like a killed life, and there''s no possibility of taking it back!" When huoning is killed with one blow, ye Lingfeng stands up, hands gently, and reincarnation sword is hanging in front of him.


    Huo''s face was shocked and his eyes were about to explode.


    He didn''t expect that this guy, who seemed to be in the later stage of the prefecture level, was so fierce when he took the shot. That kind of unparalleled attack made his back cold! What made him tremble even more was that this guy could resist sword!


    Is he an old monster at the top of the sky? But what''s the smell of the prefecture level later stage on him? Huo yuan''s heart is full of confusion. Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he has no courage to continue to fight in his heart. At the moment, there is only one idea left in his heart, that is: Escape!


    Without any hesitation, he kicked up the bonfire on the ground and let the sparks and embers spread to the front door of Ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing. Then he turned around in mid air and ran to the snow mountain.


    "Keep him!" Flash away from the campfire, ye Lingfeng look a cold, to six net and still sink voice.


    Huo yuanshuang already knew that the dragon blood vine was on them, and saw Ye Lingfeng''s swordsmanship. If he let this guy escape from the heaven, I''m afraid there would be countless troubles.


    Monk Liujing nodded and strode towards Huo yuanshuang! But unfortunately, now the ground is full of snow, sliding step by step, and just under the snow is very soft, extremely slow.


    Although Huo yuanshuang is famous for his iron fist, his footwork is also quite extraordinary. His kung fu of rising and falling of several rabbits is that Shengsheng throws Liujing and shangchaohou away for a while.


    Damn it, can''t this guy get away? Monk Liujing frowned and was annoyed. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a gust of wind passing by his side.


    Soon, he found that, from the side, not the wind, but the figure of Ye Lingfeng.


    This amazing discovery made him stop and stare forward. At this moment, he was surprised to find that the distance between Ye Lingfeng and Huo yuanshuang was just like being folded. With each step of Ye Lingfeng, he was close to Huo yuanshuang. The amazing speed was just like that of Ye Lingfeng at this moment.


    Not only that, but when he glanced at the ground under Ye Lingfeng''s feet, he saw a more incredible picture and murmured: "my God, someone has really practiced this footwork. How many miracles are hidden in this boy?"


    Not only monk Liujing, Huo yuanshuang also felt a gust of wind behind him, and the wind seemed even colder than the northwest wind. It blew to his back neck and made him feel creepy.


    But when he couldn''t help the fear in his heart and wanted to look back to find out where the wind was blowing from, he just turned his head and his eyes were dull, because he was surprised to find that ye Lingfeng''s figure was less than three feet away from him!


    What''s more incredible is that the snow on the ground in every area that ye Lingfeng''s steps swept was extremely smooth, even without a footprint, as if ye Lingfeng''s body was light as a real wind.


    "Stepping on snow without trace, the second realm of walking through clouds, this kind of broken footwork has really been practiced by someone..." But Huo yuanshuang knows that ye Lingfeng is not a ghost or a wind, but a peculiar footwork, which is the cloud piercing step.


    Not only him, monk Liujing is also mumbling to himself, just like looking at the ghost, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back like the wind.


    The name of chuanyunbu is well known in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation. Countless people say that it is the supreme secret of footwork. However, the difficulty of the practice of chuanyunbu is extremely difficult. There are countless practitioners from ancient times to the present, but none of them have achieved it.


    Even in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, some people say that the so-called "cloud piercing step" is the first skill. It''s just a ridiculous joke. Otherwise, why do so many amazing talents try to practice and get nothing.But just in front of them, they saw that someone had put the cloud trot into a state of no trace. This is a real miracle, a miracle of no one in ten thousand!


    "I''ll take your life!" Just when Huo yuanshuang is thrilled by Ye Lingfeng''s footwork, ye Lingfeng''s footwork has rushed to him. After his eyes quietly smile to him, Huo yuanshuang just feels a flash of light in front of him.


    Then, he felt that his body, which was nervous because of running, suddenly became relaxed, and there was a beautiful sound similar to that of a fountain spouting from the tap and sprinkling into the wind.


    Is that the feeling of death? After his body was tilted, Huo yuanshuang''s eyes looked straight at the sky, and his heart was full of doubts.


    One day later, Yucheng!


    After coming out of the airport, monk Liujing stopped a taxi and asked the other party to take them to a mountain corner in the suburb.


    The more you drive, the more desolate Ye Lingfeng finds the surrounding ground. At first, there are some scattered houses on the roadside, but in the end, there are only winding mountains.


    Until two hours later, the car arrived at a place where there was no village in front and no shop behind. The taxi driver was not curious about ye Lingfeng''s coming to this remote place. While collecting money, he asked Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "brother, what''s so interesting about this place? How come there are always people running to this place recently?"

 Chapter 1139

    Ye Lingfeng laughed and prevaricated. After the taxi driver left, monk Liujing said solemnly, "it seems that we didn''t come too early. Someone dares to arrive before us. I don''t know if the Huo family will come..."


    "What can an old coffin with half of its body buried in the earth do to us?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and then said: "and Huo yuanshuang and huoning''s corpses, I''m afraid they have been eaten by wild animals on the mountain. Even if they check again, they don''t know it''s you and me."


    Monk Liujing nodded, just looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Through the contact with Ye Lingfeng during this period, he found that he knew too little about this little guy. He had never seen the incredible cultivation speed, swordsmanship, traceless body method and accurate grasp of power.


    "What''s going on in the ghost market, you tell me?" Seeing that monk Liujing is silent, ye Lingfeng feels really bored, so he digs off the topic and asks curiously about monk Liujing.


    With the explanation of monk Liujing, the idea of ghost city gradually appears in front of Ye Lingfeng. The so-called ghost market is actually a kind of Trade Fair of ancient martial arts practitioners in disguise. But different from the ordinary trade fair, this kind of Trade Fair has a big feature, that is, it opens after dark, and closes at dawn.


    The reason for this is that the goods sold in the ghost market are mixed. In the ghost market, you may buy something cheaper and more promising than the fair, or even buy rare and precious goods, but you may also make a loss.


    With monk Liujing''s explanation, ye Lingfeng and his wife soon walked into the mountain. After passing through a valley, they saw an air raid shelter built after hollowing out the mountain in front of them, and many people went in and out of the air raid shelter. Obviously, this is where the ghost market was held


    "This is an air raid shelter dug up by the state several decades ago when it was engaged in the third line construction. Later, it was abandoned and used as a place for ghost markets by our ancient martial arts practitioners. It''s far away from the place where people live, and it''s so refreshing to do anything... " See ye Lingfeng show shocked color, six net monk explained with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the surrounding environment for a while, then nodded his head with a smile, and said: "this place is really convenient whether it''s trading or killing people to get treasure..."


    "The ghost market is not only that there are ghosts in the things traded inside, but also that the people inside are more crafty and ghost like. You should be more careful." Monk Liujing nodded and said in a deep voice.


    The reason why ghost markets are held in remote places, and they also choose night trading, in fact, in a sense, is to satisfy some people''s desire to kill and seize treasure. Over the years, it''s not uncommon for people to kill and seize treasure after the end of ghost market. It''s not uncommon to kill people even when trading.


    This time, monk Liujing and ye Lingfeng have dragon blood vine on their bodies. It''s something that countless old monsters like Huo''s ancestors covet. If one is not good, it will happen.


    With the speed of Ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing, they arrived at the air raid shelter where the ghost city was. Unlike ordinary fairs, there are no receptionists at the gate of ghost city. Everything depends on yourself.


    Moreover, after entering the air raid shelter, ye Lingfeng also found that there were many people inside, and they were different from the indifferent expressions on their faces when they usually participated in the trade fair. The people here all had an unbridled expression.


    "Don''t look at others. If you stare at others for a long time, some people will think that you are thinking about their things, which will cause unnecessary trouble." Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he looks around curiously. Monk Liujing is in a hurry.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, this just will look away from the person around. It''s not necessary for him to come to huangquan city to get into trouble.


    And think of dragon blood vine, ye Lingfeng''s mood is a little excited. This thing is directly related to the toxicity of reincarnation wood on him. With the completion of his cultivation in the later stage of the prefecture level, ye Lingfeng feels that his killing heart is getting worse and worse. He knew that this was a sign that samurai''s toxicity wanted to attack slowly. If it wasn''t suppressed, I''m afraid it would be a catastrophe when he was promoted to Tianji.


    "The ancestor of the Huo family actually came to participate in the ghost market. He hasn''t been seen for a long time. I thought he was gone, but he was still alive..." Just as he thought about it, there was a sudden uproar in the crowd.


    The ancestor of the Huo family? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive, but he didn''t know whether Huo''s ancestors had heard of Huo yuanshuang''s death.


    "I''m afraid the Huo family''s ancestors came here for the dragon blood vine. I''ve heard that his longevity is not enough. If he can''t be promoted, he will go back to the market. "


    "If only I had a dragon blood vine. If I exchange with him, no matter what conditions I offer, even if it''s ridiculous, in order to survive, he will try his best to satisfy it!""Dragon blood vine is a kind of rare elixir. If you and I can have it, will it make him yearn for the top of the heaven? And even if you have dragon blood vine, you have to think about whether you can hold your life. This kind of old coffin pulp, half stepping into the gate of death, can do anything to prolong its life. Don''t sell it. He will kill it first. "


    "Keep quiet. He has come. If he hears us, it will be bad." At the time of different opinions, a low voice suddenly sounded, the original noisy crowd suddenly fell silent, and gave way to the Huo family ancestors.


    When the Huo family''s ancestors approached, ye Lingfeng swept to him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. As many people have said, although the ancestor of the Huo family is at the peak of the heaven level, there is a strong breath of death along his body. The breath is almost the same as that of the terminally ill old man, which makes people feel that his time is coming.


    However, although he is very old, his eyes are brighter than those of the young people. His eyes are like two sharp knives. When he passes around, he feels like he is being watched by a poisonous snake, which is especially terrible.


    Before the completion of the transaction, we must not let the old coffin pulp know that he has dragon blood vine. Otherwise, it will be a big deal for the old man who has not much life. After seeing the Huo family''s ancestors leave, ye Lingfeng secretly tells himself that he should not easily provoke this old man unless he has to.

 Chapter 1140

    Ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing arrived at the ghost city not too early. After waiting in the ghost city for a long time, it was already dark. As the sky darkens, the air raid shelter is not only quiet, but also noisy like the market.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that this is a sign that the ghost market will begin. Sure enough, after Jinwu completely sank to the West and the air raid shelter fell into darkness, the originally noisy crowd became even more noisy, just like a secular market. Besides, on both sides of the air raid shelter, there were many ancient martial arts practitioners like hawkers who set up stalls on the roadside.


    However, the stalls of these ancient martial arts practitioners did not use electricity. Instead, they lit candles or kerosene lamps, which were old-fashioned lighting tools. From a distance, there were bright and dim, flickering and shadowy lights and figures everywhere.


    If there are ordinary people who don''t know this, they will be shocked when they see this scene. They think they have entered the market made by all kinds of ghosts in the netherworld


    This is Ye Lingfeng''s first time to participate in the ghost market, so it''s very novel. He follows monk Liujing around to see if he can find some rare natural resources and land treasures in the ghost market, just as monk Liujing said.


    But half of the street down, ye Lingfeng is disappointed, but also an eye opener. Although monk Liujing had known that the people in the ghost city were "ghosts" when he introduced them, he did not expect that these people were "ghosts" to such a degree.


    Some people tout the newly unearthed four leaf ginseng on the stalls. It looks exactly the same as the ginseng in appearance and appearance, and even has the same breath. But if you look at it carefully, you''ll find that it''s actually a poorly developed radish. After being carefully carved, it''s sold in ginseng juice


    It can be imagined that if someone really bought it as sipingye and took it back, I''m afraid that when they found out the truth, they would not have to wait until their intestines were green, but they would have been green first


    But it''s more sticky than the silicone paste. I don''t know what else it''s made of


    It can be said that along the way, ye Lingfeng is really an eye opener. Even he has a feeling that the market around him is not a ghost market at all, but a gathering place of fake and shoddy products.


    But because the light here is too dim, and some people are really mortal, they didn''t see through these tricks. Instead, they took advantage of them and took the fake goods as real treasures.


    "Ghost market is like this, true and false, false and true, maybe there are rare treasures hidden in the fake..." Six net monk see ye Lingfeng wry smile unceasingly, is also some embarrassment, way: "but this time is more fake."


    It''s not too much, but too much. It''s been a long time. Except for a few genuine goods, almost all other things are fake. Moreover, the few real things are very common and not worth paying attention to.


    "The best Kunlun stone is hard to find in the world. One piece of town house, two pieces of stone. Don''t miss it when you pass by!" Just when ye Lingfeng sighed, a cry like a duck''s voice came from his ear.


    Kunlun? Hear this voice, the heart of leaf Ling breeze suddenly tiny a Lin. He remembers that Chen Zhiming said that if you want to enter the realm of heaven, you must pass through Kunlun. Now there are people selling Kunlun stones. Do you know the secret of Kunlun?


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng immediately followed the sound and walked to the front of a stall. After arriving, ye Lingfeng found that the stall was set up by an old man in ragged clothes, who was wearing a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose at night, just like a blind man.


    On the old man''s stall, there are a few fist sized pebbles. The surface of the stone looks very common, just like the pebbles commonly seen in the river bank, without any difference.


    "It''s a pity that the best Kunlun stone is made of such fine materials, but no one knows its pearl." Like a blind man, the old man wearing sunglasses seems to hear the sound of footsteps stopping in front of the booth, and the peddlers are working harder.


    "How do you sell it?" Ye Lingfeng quietly squatted in front of the booth, reached for a pebble and asked casually.


    "Treasures are priceless, just waiting for someone to come." The old blind man said slowly in an enigmatic tone.


    Selling Kunlun stones and saying that treasures are priceless, is it really a wonder? Ye Ling was thrilled when she heard about the words. She carefully felt the old man''s breath, but she didn''t find any breath of the ancient martial arts practitioners. She immediately felt the pebbles doubtfully with her mind, hoping to see what was extraordinary. However, after feeling it, her mouth showed a bitter smile and said, "how many days have you fished out of the river?"


    "Three..." The old blind man picked it up, but when he said it, he broke his words, but he didn''t look embarrassed. Instead, he said naturally: "little brother, don''t look down on these stones. They are really extraordinary..."


    "Let''s go..." Hearing the old blind man''s words, monk Liujing shook his head with a bitter smile and reached for ye Lingfeng. In his opinion, this old blind man is no different from those who sell rockery to participate in the fake Taisui. They all intend to use the ghost market to cheat money.Ye Lingfeng put down the pebble and was ready to leave. But just as he was ready to get up, the old blind man''s butt moved slightly. With his action, a gray stone suddenly appeared under his buttock. The appearance of the stone looked very similar to the pebble, but ye Lingfeng felt that the material of the stone seemed familiar.


    "I went to Baoshan but came back empty handed, little brother. I thought you were predestined, but I didn''t expect you to be like everyone else. You''re all mortal." The old blind man sighed and sighed with regret for ye Lingfeng.


    What is this stone? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help looking at the pebble under the old blind man''s buttocks. Soon, his eyes became stiff, and his eyes were even more moving.


    Because he found that the material of the pebble was exactly the same as that of the strange stone he found in the Lakeside Park of Jiqing city. With the old blind man''s buttocks moving, the stone clearly exuded a faint aura.


    Although this aura is weak, ye Lingfeng can conclude that there is a spirit stone in this stone.

 Chapter 1141

    If you can get this spirit stone, ye Lingfeng can assert that he has the possibility of breaking through the top of the prefecture level! A real gem, but this old blind man sat down on the bottom, instead of using pebbles to cheat money, is really outrageous.


    "I''ll take all the stones in your stall together." After feeling, ye Lingfeng said to the blind man in a deep voice. Since the blind man didn''t know what a real treasure was, he didn''t mind sharing his worries for the old blind man.


    "A piece of 30000-20000-year-old iron, if you want it packed, give me a kilo of 10000 year old iron!" The old blind man looked calm, but when he opened his mouth, the lion opened it.


    Hiss! Hearing the old blind man''s words, monk Liujing immediately took a cold breath and looked at the old blind man in amazement. He didn''t expect that the old man was not only black in front of his eyes, but also black in his heart. There are only a few rotten stones that can be found everywhere in the river bank. They dare to sell a piece of 30000-20000-year-old cold iron. It''s more fierce than robbing.


    "OK, it''s a deal!" After ye Lingfeng calculated the value of Lingshi and Wannian cold iron, he immediately made a decision. Although the ten thousand year cold iron is precious, it is not too valuable for him who already has reincarnation sword. But the spirit stone is different. It can directly bring his cultivation to the peak of the prefecture level. Such a treasure, not to mention paying one jin of ten thousand year old cold iron, ten jin is worth it.


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you crazy?" Monk Liujing didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng didn''t even see through such a bad trick. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "just these rotten stones. If you want them, I''ll find you a truck when you get out of the ghost market."


    "Nothing..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and looked left and right. Seeing that no one paid attention to his position, and that the stall owner was an old blind man, he took a jin of cold iron from the storage ring and handed it to the old blind man.


    "Yes, it''s true!" After taking the Wannian cold iron and rubbing it for a while, the blind man nodded solemnly. Then he reached out and picked up the three pebbles on the stall, handed them to Ye Lingfeng and said, "OK, take these three Kunlun stones away, and remember not to reveal your wealth. Kunlun stone is a treasure. If you are found, your life will be in danger "


    damn, what''s going on? Stunned looking at the pebbles in his hand, ye Lingfeng''s head could not turn. After taking a breath, he looked at the old blind man and said, "what I want to buy is the stone under your butt!"


    "This stone is the most comfortable one I found after seven days and nights in the river. It fits perfectly with my buttocks. I won''t sell it." The old liar shook his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng wanted to buy the stone under his ass.


    The old man is playing with me! He deliberately revealed the stone with the spirit stone, and then sold the other pebbles on the stall. Although he already knew that he might have been cheated, ye Lingfeng still didn''t give up and said, "you just said that I would buy it together. I''ll give you a kilo of cold iron. Three pebbles only need nine Liang, and four can be broken? "


    "One yuan three Liang, three yuan nine Liang, round off, isn''t it one jin?" The old blind man looked up and said that ye Lingfeng couldn''t understand such a small sum.


    All day long wild geese, this time they are blind! I thought the old blind man didn''t know the secret of the stone under his buttocks, but now it seems that people use this stone to hook themselves up, so as to sell those real pebbles.


    Tempt people with authentic products, prevaricate people with verbal loopholes, and then sell the guy successfully! This old blind man is the ancestor of these black hearted peddlers in the ghost market. One scheme after another is not acceptable.


    "It''s my fault!" With a long sigh, ye Lingfeng resisted the impulse to crush the old blind man to death. He stood up and arched his hand at him. Then he said: "the old man is so deceitful, but you should be careful that you can''t get out of the ghost market."


    "Little brother, I love joking. I always only sell genuine goods, but I''m not fooled by the old and the young. How can anyone keep me from going out of the ghost market?" As if he could not understand the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words, the blind man pretended to be stupid and then warned Ye Lingfeng: "it''s you, little brother. You have a strange treasure, but you must be careful. Don''t make a mistake and you''ll hate him forever."


    The old blind man has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and he''s even better at pretending to be stupid! Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, but since the old blind man knew the precious spirit stone, he would not sell it, so he could only sigh a long time and went to other stalls with liujinghe.


    But after walking a few steps forward, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking back at the blind man''s stall. After leaving, he suddenly felt that the old blind man''s words did not seem to refer to the pebbles he had bought, but to something else. This is called Ye Lingfeng. He has some doubts about whether the old blind man has sensed the smell of dragon blood vine through some way.


    But after looking back, ye Lingfeng found that the old blind man was taking out pebbles from his pocket to put them on the stall after seeing him off. Moreover, the pebbles he took out this time were bigger and rounder than those sold to Ye Lingfeng just now.


    The old liar Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile, turns around and walks to the distance with Liujing Heshang."I can feel the breath of spirit stone Storage ring What an interesting little fellow At the moment when ye Lingfeng turned around, the blind man suddenly lowered his head, and the lens of his sunglasses suddenly flashed a strange light.


    After walking around the ghost market, ye Lingfeng finds that there are many ghosts of these ancient martial arts practitioners who are not under the old blind. However, most of these people''s ways of cheating are lower than those of the old blind.


    For example, a middle-level ancient martial arts practitioner who set up a stall placed an old tree root with fresh soil on a table with three broken legs, and then casually smeared some red dye on the broken part of the root. He said it was dragon blood vine.


    It has to be said that his stunt is very wonderful. As soon as it was put out, it attracted several old monsters such as the Huo family''s ancestors. Unfortunately, when the old monsters arrived and found that they were selling fake goods, they suddenly burst into a rage. They not only crushed the old tree root into powder, but also cleaned up the prefecture level middle-term Haosheng who set up the stall.


    However, in the middle of that prefecture level, he was beaten black and blue, but he didn''t mean to leave. He took out some strange looking plants from his pocket, saying that they were rare drugs of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1142

    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng can see that the strange shape of these plants is not naturally raised, but piled up by him. If you break these things apart, you will find that they are filled with a lot of gelatin.


    But even so, it still attracted several people to watch the stalls, and even bought them at a high price.


    "The ghost market is like this. No matter what is true or not, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Although there are a lot of fakes, sometimes there are some good things, so many people come here to look for treasure.... " Monk Liujing said slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, just as monk Liujing said, in fact, the ghost market transaction is very similar to the secular antique transaction. What we all pay attention to is that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. If you look at it by yourself, you can''t blame others, you can only blame yourself.


    After another visit, ye Lingfeng almost came to the end of the ghost market. He still got nothing. On the contrary, he was monk Liujing. He bought something he liked. He even ran into the Universiade and bought a piece of ore containing high-quality purple grain refined copper from a stall with scrap iron price. Just break it off and you can see the unique characteristics of purple grain refined copper It''s purple.


    Seeing monk Liujing grinning and finding treasure on his face, ye Lingfeng becomes more and more depressed. They all come to participate in the ghost market, and they are slaughtered. But monk Liujing finds a big bargain. How can he be so different?


    After showing off, monk Liujing wanders around on his own, leaving Ye Lingfeng depressed. Just as he looks around, Yu Guang sees a very interesting scene. Not far away from him, a strong man with big horse set up a small stall.


    The strong man is about two meters tall. He looks very rough and tough, with a leopard head and a beard. But such a strong man squatted behind the stall like a quail, and his majestic eyes kept looking around with the timidity of a child.


    Ye Lingfeng can see that every time someone''s eyes pass his stall, the strong man''s eyes will show the color of hope, but when others move their eyes away, his face will show the color of loss.


    In the middle of a prefecture level, although it is not a master, it is also the backbone of the ancient martial arts practitioners. How can it be so timid? After staring at the strong man for a few eyes, ye Lingfeng feels more and more interested in the strong man.


    You should know that among the practitioners of ancient martial arts, for the sake of being light, the most suitable one to practice ancient martial arts is not the size of a strong man, but the height of a normal person. It''s extraordinary that this strong man can make his accomplishments reach the middle of prefecture level even when he is so tall.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but walk slowly to the front of the strong man''s stall and stop to look at the things on the stall.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, there are a lot of things in this guy''s stall, and unlike those tricky and deceitful practitioners of ancient martial arts, all the things in the strong man''s stall are real. However, it''s a pity for ye Lingfeng that although the strong man is sincere and the things on the stall are genuine, there is nothing attractive.


    After a few glances, ye Lingfeng saw that there was nothing to pay attention to, so he was ready to turn around and leave. But just as he was about to turn around, he felt that his trouser legs sank and turned his head again. He found that the strong man was pulling his trouser legs and staring at him pitifully. With a smile on his lips, he said awkwardly: "little brother, look at the things on my stall again. I can guarantee my life, these things It''s true


    What''s the use of things that are real? It''s not in vain if they have no value. Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, indicating the strong man to take his hand away. But when he glances at the strong man''s booth again, his expression can''t help but stagnate.


    Just as he turned around, he was shocked to find that when he scanned the things on the strong man''s booth just now, because of his limited vision, he missed a small fragment behind the Baigang ore.


    The shape of the small fragment looks like the fragments falling from some weapon, full of fragmentary atmosphere.


    But ye Lingfeng felt that there was a kind of familiar smell in the fragment. After some judgment, he found that the material of the fragment was exactly the same as that of the long knife he got the golden things in sea shark island.


    "Then I''ll see..." Just after learning a lesson from the old blind man, ye Lingfeng learned a good lesson this time. Instead of directly taking the fragment, he picked up Baigang steel like a model, and then said: "this Baigang steel is good..."


    "I found this piece of steelmaking in the vein of a desert island. Although it''s a little different from the cold iron of ten thousand years, it''s also a good material for forging weapons." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the strong man''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    This guy really has a solid eye. How can the seller come up and say that his things are not good. When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he laughs lightly. He weighs it in his hand and puts it back to its original position.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the strong man''s original expectation in his eyes suddenly became disappointed. Although he has a solid eye, he can see that ye Lingfeng is not very interested in this steelmaking, and he is afraid that he will miss the deal."Eh, there is something behind this piece of steel. What is it?" At this time, ye Lingfeng put Baigang back to its original position and twisted the fragments with two fingers. He asked the strong man curiously.


    Although the expression on the face is very insipid, but in fact at the moment, ye Lingfeng''s heart is already turbulent. Because when he twisted up the fragment, he felt that although the fragment was much smaller than the long knife of sea shark island, there seemed to be a lot more golden things in it, and the purity was much stronger, just like a grain of gold sand.


    According to the original saying of the spirit on Sea Shark Island, this strange gold material can last for thousands of years without losing its spirit. It even says that even two-star strong people will snatch it once they see it.


    The golden material obtained from sea shark island is only a few wisps, but it is a piece of gold sand, which is more precious, it goes without saying.


    "This thing..." The strong man scratched his head and was embarrassed to say, "this thing was found in the vein where I found Baigang steel. It was originally a sharp sword, but it was a pity that after I took it out, the body of the sword was completely weathered, and only such a small piece remained. I don''t know what material it is."

 Chapter 1143

    After weathering, it''s really that kind of golden material! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He began to wonder what kind of price he should pay to buy this piece.


    "This fragment is too small to be worth much money. I don''t sell it, but I intend to give it to the buyer of Baigang as an addition to Baigang." Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the strong man scratched his head and said sincerely.


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng had mixed feelings. Although Baigang is precious, how can it be compared with the immortal material. But the strong man wanted to sell this piece as a supplement to the steel-making industry. This guy was really in Baoshan and didn''t know it. There''s nothing like this.


    Moreover, he could see that the strong man was different from the old blind man. The old blind man was very clear about the value of the stone with the spirit stone, and the guy really didn''t know the value of the fragments, so he made such a decision.


    "So it is..." How could ye Lingfeng miss it? After nodding slightly, he reached out and picked up the piece of Baigang steel and said with a smile to the strong man, "is this piece of Baigang steel to be sold or exchanged?"


    "I don''t exchange it, I just want to turn it into cash!" Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, the strong man''s eyes suddenly widened. After a long time, he showed a trace of apology and said to Ye Lingfeng, "I''ll sell it to you in a million."


    This guy didn''t want the elixir and materials suitable for the ancient martial arts practitioners, but asked for money? Ye Ling hears that Yan is suddenly stunned. He looks at the strong man in consternation. He really doesn''t understand how there can be such a person in the world.


    "If you think the price is a little high, let''s discuss it again, 90 No, 800000 is OK! " See ye Lingfeng silent, strong man only think ye Lingfeng is scared by his price, hurried way.


    This guy is real! Ye Lingfeng scratched his head and felt embarrassed. The weight of this steelmaking plant is about four or five Jin. According to the market price, it is worth about one million yuan. What the strong man said is 800000, which is very true.


    "Yes, cash or check?" Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile and reaches for the checkbook. But just at this time, a hand as black and thin as chicken feet suddenly appeared behind Ye Lingfeng''s back. He pressed the piece of steel and debris and said: "wait..."


    What''s the matter? Who dares to rob me?


    Hearing the duck''s voice and the black chicken''s paw coming from behind, ye Lingfeng was suddenly awed and scolded. But as soon as the curse fell, he was suddenly stunned, because he felt that the voice and the chicken claw were familiar.


    Old blind man! How did the old liar come here? At the thought of this, ye Lingfeng quickly judged who was coming behind him.


    "Little brother, this hundred steel-making piece is extraordinary. It has lofty edges and corners, bright section, and extraordinary purity. At first glance, it can be used to make magic weapons!" After pushing Ye Lingfeng away, the blind man clenched Baigang and praised him fiercely. With his other hand, he grasped the strong man''s hand and said in an excited voice, "how can I sell this extraordinary Baigang?"


    The old blind man''s barrage almost made Ye Lingfeng feel dizzy. After a long time, he looked at the old blind man in consternation and wondered, "aren''t you blind? How can you see that this hundred steel-making edges and corners are towering?"


    "Blind man, little brother, who told you I was blind?" When the blind man heard this, he was very happy. He reached out and pushed his sunglasses toward his nose, revealing a pair of mouse eyes not much bigger than mung bean.


    Shit! Ye Lingfeng completely speechless, the old liar is really hopeless, not only sell things are false, even the appearance is false.


    "A million..." Not to mention Ye Lingfeng, even the strong man was shocked by what the old liar said just now. After half a day, he said, "if you really want to buy it, 800000 will do, check or cash will do."


    "It''s only for such a small amount of money. It''s not expensive. I bought it!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the old liar waved his hand and made a sound directly. Then another thin chicken claw touched his pocket.


    Bad dish, since the old liar knows Lingshi, I''m afraid he knows the secret of this fragment! Hearing that the old liar was so crisp, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became cold. He had just been cheated by the old liar. Now if he cuts off his beard again, he will lose a lot.


    But after some groping, the smile on the old liar''s face suddenly stagnated, and then he looked at the strong man and said, "I''m so sorry, brother. I went out in a hurry and forgot to bring my checkbook. What do you think of this? Let''s exchange one thing for another. I''ll exchange one thing that can quickly improve your accomplishments for one hundred years! "


    After that, without waiting for the strong man to make a sound, the old liar took out four or five pieces of black pebbles from his pocket and put them in front of the strong man. Then he patted them heavily on his chest and said in a sad way: "these Kunlun stones are very valuable. Someone has just replaced them with 30000 or 20000 year old cold iron. Now I''ll trade them with you. You''ll make a lot of money £¡¡±


    "Isn''t this pebble? There are a lot of pebbles in the river. Which fool will buy them?" The strong man shook his head obstinately, and then said to the blind man, "old man, don''t joke here, go to other places to play."When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his face suddenly turned blue and white. Isn''t the strong man scolding the bald man?


    "Fool? The person who bought my Kunlun stone is standing in front of you. " When the old liar heard this, he immediately became happy. Then he said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng, "little brother, I''ll sell you these Kunlun stones. I won''t ask you for ten thousand years'' cold iron any more. As long as you give me 800000 yuan, it''s a good deal. I''ve just saved a lot of money."


    Anyone who buys your pebbles again is a fool! Ye Lingfeng heard Yan sneer, and ignored the old liar. Looking at the strong man, he said with a smile: "800000, I''ll write you a check, and each bank will cash it at will."


    After that, ye Lingfeng takes out a check from his pocket, swipes his name and hands it to the strong man.


    "Little brother, I''ll bleed a lot today. I''ll trade this real Kunlun stone for you! I tell you, you are really developed this time! " Seeing the check handed out by Ye Lingfeng, the old liar''s face changed a little. He was as cruel as he was. He took out the stone with a spirit stone and put it in front of the strong man.

 Chapter 1144

    I''m afraid the old man really knows the value of this fragment, otherwise he won''t take out this stone with spirit stone! Hearing the old liar''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly trembled slightly, and then looked at the strong man.


    What is the value of the spirit stone? He can say that it is no longer something that can be measured by money. Compared with a real spirit stone, 800000 is not even a drop in the bucket.


    If the strong man knew that this stone had the value of spirit stone, he would not hesitate to exchange it with the old liar.


    "I''m really sorry, old man. I''ve already made a bargain with this little brother just now. First come first served. He bid first. It''s his thing. " Just when ye Lingfeng was worried, the strong man took Ye Lingfeng''s check, put the Wannian cold iron and debris into Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and then gave the old liar a simple and honest smile, apologizing: "old man, if you want to buy something next time, please be early."


    The old liar stood still and looked at the strong man in consternation. He really didn''t expect that he took out all the things at the bottom of the box, but he still didn''t move the strong man and let Ye Lingfeng seize the opportunity.


    "Thank you very much." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng also arched his hand to the strong man after putting things away. Then he said with a smile to the old liar, "old man, it seems that your method of deceiving people this time is not clever enough. You can''t cheat any more."


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a dead hearted guy..." The old liar grinned bitterly and shook his head. After looking at the strong man deeply, he said, "it''s my bad luck. Goodbye."


    "This old man is really interesting..." After watching the old liar leave, the strong man smiles a few times, then looks at Ye Lingfeng pitifully, and says: "this little brother, I think you should come to the ghost market for the first time. There are many liars in it. You should be careful. Don''t be cheated again, otherwise you will suffer a big loss."


    "Thank you for your advice. I don''t know my name. Can I make a friend?" Ye Lingfeng nodded. For this man who doesn''t sell fake goods and abides by the integrity of the business, he really has a good feeling and thinks that the other party is worth making friends with.


    "Little brother, just call me LV Yu, double mouth LV, rain of rain..." The strong man scratched his head and said shyly.


    Such a rough guy has such a pretty girl''s name! Ye Lingfeng had a feeling that his chin would fall to the ground.


    "Hehe, when I was born, I was a little rough. My mother was afraid that I would grow up and look too scary, so she thought of a girl''s name." The strong man has obviously experienced this experience many times, explained with a simple smile.


    I don''t know how rough this guy was when he was born, so his mother gave him such a beautiful name. Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, arched his hand to LV Yu, and said with a smile: "Xiao Ke Ye Lingfeng, it''s lucky for me to know elder brother Lv. If elder brother LV needs help in the future, I will try my best to do it despite the words."


    LV Yu didn''t know the value of the fragment, but ye Lingfeng couldn''t be clearer. As long as the samsara sword absorbs the gold sand in the fragments, the quality can definitely go further. This kind of opportunity can be said to be once in a blue moon.


    And he bought such a cheap piece of divine material from LV Yu for only 800000 yuan. Coupled with LV Yu''s honesty, ye Lingfeng feels that he owes the fool a lot, so he decides to do his best if LV Yu has any help.


    "Thank you, brother Ye." Lu Yu gave a cheerful smile and then said: "my mother said that as long as people are honest, no matter where they go, they can meet good people and make good friends. This is true. It''s a pity that I do have something to do with you. Otherwise, that piece of steel and fragments will be a gift for you. "


    Ye Lingfeng can hear that LV Yu''s words are not like others'' words. He is just polite, but from the bottom of his heart. Immediately, I felt more and more guilty about this big fool who only knew him for a short time. I planned to find an opportunity to compensate him.


    And ye Lingfeng can hear that LV Yu is always talking about his mother, and his eyes unconsciously show a touch of sadness.


    "Brother Lu, I don''t know what to say, but what happened to your church?" After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng decided to ask LV Yu to see if he could do something about it.


    "With ye laodi''s money, it should be OK!" Lu Yu Han shook his head with a smile. After looking at the watch on his wrist, he said with a smile, "don''t talk to me. The ghost market fair is going to be held. I want to go shopping."


    With these words, LV Yu reaches out to clean up the things on the ground. At this moment, monk Liujing walks around and arrives at Ye Lingfeng. He glances at the Baigang steel he is holding in his hand, and then wonders, "what are you doing with this thing? Are you being slaughtered again? The fair is about to open. Let''s go there as soon as possible! "


    Finally, it''s time to exchange for spring grass! Hearing monk Liujing''s words, ye Lingfeng breathed a little, put away the steel and debris, and asked LV Yu with a smile, "brother LV, we are going to the fair, too. How about going together?"


    "Good!" LV Yu hesitated a little, then nodded with a hearty smile, followed Ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing, and walked forward.What a funny little guy! At the same time, the old liar standing in the dark with a stone in the distance, reaches out his hand to touch his chin and stares at Ye Lingfeng thoughtfully. Under the cover of sunglasses, he can''t see clearly in his eyes, but there is a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, the fair is about to begin." At this time, a man in black came to the old liar. After a respectful salute, he said in a deep voice. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be extremely afraid of the old liar.


    "Come on, go and have a look." The old swindler nodded with a smile and said faintly, "look what surprise that little guy will give me."


    In addition to this kind of mixed market, ghost market also has unique fairs. Moreover, unlike fairs in other places, ghost market fairs only accept barter, not secular money.


    According to the information received by monk Liujing, the yellow spring grass Ye Lingfeng needs will appear at the fair.


    Before long, ye Lingfeng and monk Liujing rushed to the inside of the air raid shelter. Unlike entering the air raid shelter without any guard, outside the fair, there were two guards in black, and their accomplishments were all at the prefecture level.


    If ye Lingfeng had just noticed the picture of the old liar talking with the man in black, he would have found that the man in black, who was respectful to the old liar, wore the same clothes as the two guards at the entrance of the fair.

 Chapter 1145

    "Please come inside, master!" Walking to the gate of the fair, monk Liujing dispersed the medium-term pressure of the heaven level. The two prefecture level guards immediately showed their respectful color and dodged to let Ye Lingfeng and others enter.


    Days in the middle! Not only the two guards, but also LV Yu feels the pressure from monk Liujing. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in consternation. Unexpectedly, when he bought Ye Lingfeng from Baigang, he is surrounded by a powerful man.


    Ye Lingfeng saw LV Yu''s surprise, but he didn''t want to explain. Since he wants to make friends with LV Yu, he has to put each other on an equal identity and explain the identity of monk Liujing. If he doesn''t say it well, he will let LV Yu, a simple guy, mistakenly think that ye Lingfeng is deliberately showing off the level of people around him. On the contrary, it''s not good.


    The air raid shelter where the ghost city is located was built when the third line of Daxing was built. In addition to the shelter for civilians to avoid bombing, the inside of the shelter has a command post for the military. However, due to the abandonment of the strategy of third line construction, the command post was also vacant, and the conference hall of the command post became the venue of the trade fair.


    Like a ghost city, there are no electric lighting facilities inside the venue. Only a dozen candles with arms thick and thin provide light source, which makes the whole hall shine like day. Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that when the candle was burning, there was a faint fragrance in the air, which made people calm. It was obvious that there was some kind of spiritual medicine mixed with the candle.


    I don''t know who led this trade fair. I''m afraid these candles alone will cost a lot of money. After taking a few deep breaths, ye Lingfeng was surprised when he realized that his mind was changing more smoothly.


    "The ghost market fair is led by a mysterious expert. It has been held for nearly a century, but no one has ever seen the real face of the owner behind the scenes. However, it is said that the owner behind the fair has a lot to do with Miaoyuan mansion.... " Monk Liujing could see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, so he explained to him in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, I have friendship with the people in the mysterious mansion! Hearing monk Liujing''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a little surprised. After he entered the world of ancient martial arts cultivation, he met many ancient martial arts cultivation sects. Even the nine ancient martial arts sects in China had almost met each other. The only exception was the mysterious mysterious mansion. The people in this sect were just like the names of their sects.


    Since the owner behind the fair has a lot of friendship with the mysterious mansion, it shows his high status.


    Because the cultivation of monk Liujing was in the middle of the heaven level, they were in the front row, the second row from the center of the meeting hall. As far as ye Lingfeng can see, most of the first row are old monsters at the top of the heaven level, and the Huo family''s ancestors are among them.


    "Ghost market fair is held once a year. Although there are new friends, I think you all have heard the rules before you come here. I won''t talk about it any more. The fair will officially start next!" When the hall was full, the man in black, who had talked with the old liar before, walked slowly onto the rostrum, threw his fist around and cleared his throat.


    "In that case, I will not hide myself. Let''s throw a brick to attract jade first." As soon as the voice of the man in the black shirt fell, an old man with white hair and whiskers came out of the crowd. After standing on the rostrum, he took out a long knife from behind with his backhand and said slowly: "this knife is called duanyun. It''s made of cold iron mixed with silver. It''s like cutting iron like mud and blowing hair to break hair!"


    After saying that, the old man pulled a few pale hairs from his head with his backhand and put them on the blade to blow gently. The gray hairs were cut off from the middle and fell to the ground.


    What a quick knife! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed the essence. Although the sharpness of this sword can''t be compared with reincarnation sword, it has exceeded the weapons of ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners, so it can be regarded as the sharp weapon of magic weapon.


    "One cloud breaking sabre, plus the sabre technique experience created by me, can be exchanged for a heavenly elixir!" After dancing the cloud breaking sword twice, the old man''s eyes swept slowly towards the field, and then said in a deep voice.


    The level of this fair is really much higher than that of the fairs I have participated in before. Not only are there magic weapons for sale, but even the matching swordsmanship are packaged and sold at the same time! However, the thing to be exchanged is also outrageous and frightening. It''s tianlingdan!


    "It turned out to be Li Yun, the crazy knife of the Li family..." At the same time, monk Liujing recognized the identity of the people on the stage, sighed and said: "I''m afraid this Li Yun has no more life. He wants to use this weapon that looks like his life and the skill of sword to exchange the elixir for his nephew''s descendants to break through the heaven level, so that he can continue the family after his death."


    With Li Yun''s voice falling, the atmosphere in the field suddenly rises, but ye Lingfeng sighs to himself. He can imagine that Li Yun''s Sabre skill experience must be extraordinary. If he can see it carefully, it will also help him to improve his cultivation, but he can''t meet the needs of the other side at all, and he uses a sword, so his Sabre skill experience is of little use to him.


    It''s just that after the short video, Li Yun''s cloud breaking sword and his skill were exchanged by one of the top stars in the first row for Tianling pill. Ye Lingfeng can see that when the transaction is completed, Li Yun holds the hand of duanyun Dao, and Mori baigujie is bulging high. His eyes are full of pain. It looks like he wants to separate the flesh from the bone.Ye Lingfeng is also quite emotional. In the eyes of outsiders, the owner of guwu Xiulian family seems to have unlimited scenery. But in these people, it is carrying the rise and fall of the whole family. If not, Li Yun would not take out the weapon that was regarded as the second life of the ancient martial arts practitioners to give his descendants a chance to break through.


    After Li Yun set a precedent, the trade fair immediately proceeded at a dazzling speed. Many natural resources and local treasures were constantly taken out. Many things, even ye Lingfeng, were extremely moved.


    "I''ve made a fool of myself." About half an hour after the fair, a prefecture level peak old man behind Ye Lingfeng suddenly got up, walked to the high platform, carefully took out a red brocade box from his arms, opened it, and said in a loud voice: "I want to sell a ginseng with five Pinnacle leaves. It''s very rare that it has full roots and no defects. I don''t have any requirements, as long as I can take out something equivalent to the value of this ginseng! "

 Chapter 1146

    Wupinye mountain ginseng! As soon as the old man''s voice fell, there was a lot of noise in the field, and many people were breathless.


    For the ancient martial arts practitioners, ordinary ginseng has no meaning to them, and has little effect on improving their cultivation. However, wupinye ginseng is different. It has strong medicinal power, which is of great use even at the level of heaven.


    It can not only strengthen internal power, but also nourish the body and prolong life. Although it is not as bad as dragon blood vine, it is also very rare.


    Even ye Lingfeng didn''t expect to see the appearance of ginseng in this trade fair. However, as ye Lingfeng can see, although this wupinye ginseng has a spreading beard, it looks like an old man with a long beard, but its overall quality is not as good as the wupinye he dug up in Changbai Mountain, and it is even worse than the liupinye.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that when wupinye Shanshen appeared, LV Yu, who was sitting beside him, suddenly became short of breath, and his eyes showed a strong color of emotion.


    Is LV Yu here for the sake of ginseng? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng could not help but move in his heart.


    "Ten jin ten thousand year old cold iron, plus a piece of heart nourishing white jade to exchange for this thing!" At this time, someone in the meeting got up and said.


    "The price is a little lower!" Hearing his offer, the old man on the rostrum shook his head slowly. Although Wannian cold iron and Yangxin white jade are of great value, they are not as good as wupinye mountain ginseng, which has some effects of prolonging life.


    Hearing this, the person who took the lead in quoting suddenly sighed. After hesitation, he sat back in his original position.


    Lu Yu''s face changed after hearing the speech, showing the color of difficulty. After clenching her teeth for a moment, she was ready to get up.


    "I''d like to exchange one star grass and five Liang fire gold for this!" But before LV Yu got up, the Huo ancestors sitting in front of Ye Lingfeng and the three of them raised their hands calmly, and then said faintly, "how about the price?"


    Boom! As soon as the offer of Huo''s ancestors came out, whispers rang out in the field. Whether it''s star grass or fire essence gold, it''s extremely rare. In particular, the star grass is also the material for refining the elixir, which is more attractive to the prefecture level seller.


    However, they also understand that the old ancestor of the Huo family is very old now. Although the star grass and fire essence gold are precious, they are far less valuable than the wupinye mountain ginseng, which has the effect of prolonging life, because only life is alive can these things have value.


    "Deal!" After hearing the speech, the master of wupinye mountain ginseng on the stage changed his face slightly and said immediately.


    "Just a moment!" At this time, LV Yu finally couldn''t help but get up abruptly and said timidly, "I want to bid, too!"


    What? How dare anyone bid the same thing with the Huo family?


    As soon as LV Yu''s voice fell, all the people in the meeting hall immediately looked at his position. They wanted to see what was sacred. They dared to bid the same thing with the old monster at the top of the sky.


    And when they saw that LV Yu''s cultivation was only in the middle of the prefecture level, a touch of light irony appeared in the corner of their mouth. In the middle of the prefecture level, I dare to challenge the old monster at the top of the heaven level. I really don''t know what to do.


    Not only them, but also ye Lingfeng. However, he was not surprised that LV Yu had the courage to compete with the Huo family''s ancestors, but felt that LV Yu''s wealth did not seem to be able to afford wupinye ginseng.


    "This Dao is my ancestral product. It''s made of fire refined gold and cold iron. It''s called flame. Although it doesn''t rank in the list of magic weapons, it''s not as sharp as some magic weapons!" But LV Yu just didn''t see those people''s astonished and sarcastic eyes. He just reached out and took off a long knife from his back, and then slowly said.


    It''s a long sword made of fire essence gold and cold iron for thousands of years! LV Yu''s voice fell down, and a startling sound sounded in the field. Many people looked at LV Yu with shocked eyes. If we only consider the material, LV Yu''s flaming sword is still on top of Li Yun''s cloud breaking sword. It can be called a magic weapon. As long as the ancient martial arts practitioners get this kind of magic weapon, they will definitely pass it on from generation to generation.


    But now this guy plans to use such a ancestral sword in exchange for wupinye ginseng.


    Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at LV Yu more. Although he had seen before that LV Yu was quite interested in this ginseng, he didn''t expect that he was so sure of it.


    "Flame knife, it''s Qinghe LV family..." At the same time, monk Liujing sighed, looked at LV Yu with complicated eyes, and murmured: "unexpectedly, there are still children in Lv''s family."


    It''s not only monk Liujing, but also other people in the hall. Listening to the noise around, ye Lingfeng probably understands the identity of LV Yu. It turns out that LV Yu is the heir of an ancient martial arts cultivation family in Qinghe city.


    Unfortunately, although the LV family has been handed down for a hundred years, for some reasons, they offended an enemy they couldn''t afford two years ago. All the family members were killed by that enemy. I don''t know how LV Yu survived."I don''t know how to exchange this knife for ginseng. What do you think?" Seeing that the five pinnatifida ginseng holder on the rostrum did not rain, Lu Yu clasped his hands and asked in a deep voice, his eyes full of eager light.


    The owner of the ginseng was very happy when he heard that he was obviously very satisfied with the flame knife. However, when he was about to make a sound, his expression suddenly stopped. Then he asked the location of the Huo family''s ancestor.


    Only from the chips offered by LV Yu and Huo''s ancestors, LV Yu is obviously stronger. But unfortunately, LV Yu is only in the middle of the prefecture level, while the ancestor of the Huo family is the peak of the heaven level. This makes the ginseng holder on the rostrum have to weigh, if the ginseng is sold to LV Yu, it will make Huo''s ancestors angry, but it''s hard to bear.


    "The weight of fire essence gold is doubled. In this way, it should be equal to the value of your broken knife..." The Huo family''s ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly and his manner was as usual. After raising the price, he said faintly: "I''m sure I''ll get it. No matter who bid, I''ll continue to increase the price. I hope you all want to compete with me and do it with your energy!"


    Although the speech sound is flat, but when the words are exported, it is with a touch of heaven level peak pressure, an invisible pressure suddenly swept the whole audience. No matter who it is, you can tell that the words of the Huo ancestors are actually warning LV Yu not to think too much of it, otherwise, even if he gets the ginseng of wupinye, he will have to bear his revenge after he leaves the ghost market.

 Chapter 1147

    After hearing this, LV Yu''s body began to shake violently. Her fists clenched, and even along her teeth, there were bursts of iron teeth clenching sound, which seemed to be forcing her to make some kind of decision.


    "Although LV Yu doesn''t dare to compete with his predecessors, it''s related to my mother''s life. I can''t help bidding!" After a long time, Lu Yu gave a salute to the Huo family''s ancestors with both hands clasping his fist and said slowly.


    "You deserve to fight with me?" Huo''s grandfather sneered and looked scornful. He glanced at LV Yu and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you either. I just want to ask, what else can you do besides this knife?"


    As soon as the Huo family''s ancestor''s voice fell, the eyes of others in the field also focused on LV Yu. They wanted to see what LV Yu wanted to use to bid for the wupinye mountain ginseng from the Huo family''s ancestor.


    "You guessed right, master. After the destruction of the LV family, except for this sword, LV Yu really had nothing left..." Lu Yu''s expression is a little bitter and astringent. He smiles slowly.


    "Since there''s nothing, don''t let that kind of talk go!" The ancestor of Huo family sneered and said in a cold voice: "this is the ghost city. For the sake of the owner of the ghost city, I don''t care about you. I''ll sit down honestly, otherwise..."


    Although the Huo family did not finish his words, the coercion in his words was beyond expression. If LV Yu continues to bid with him and wait for LV Yu, it will be a disaster.


    "I really don''t have anything to bid for..." Although Lu Yu''s back is a bit rickety, his eyes are more and more bright. He clenches his teeth and says slowly: "but besides this knife, I still have a life! I, LV Yu, hereby swear that as long as you can give me this ginseng with five pinnatifida leaves, in addition to the flaming sword, you can also get my life, no matter it''s a sea of fire or broken bones, I will not hesitate! "


    This guy is going to trade his life for his life! With this remark, the atmosphere in the room suddenly cooled down. Although no one spoke out, the look in LV Yu''s eyes was disdain and admiration.


    For the sake of her mother, she is willing to take her life out to be driven by others. What a rare filial piety!


    Even ye Lingfeng, at the moment, is not only secretly feeling, but also more admiration for LV Yu. He knows a lot about people who forget their mother when they marry their daughter-in-law. However, for example, LV Yu, in order to cure his mother''s illness, he would rather give his life to others. How many people can make such sacrifice and dedication?


    "Your life?" The Huo family''s ancestor was stunned at first, and then, as if he had heard a big joke, he raised his head and laughed wildly. His eyes were like electricity. He looked directly at LV Yu and said faintly, "do you think such a cheap life and a knife are worth my chips? Read in your filial piety, I don''t care with you, dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me heartless! "


    Hearing this, all the people in the meeting room sighed. Although they looked at LV Yu with pity and admiration, they shook their heads slowly. As the Huo family''s ancestors said, for the sake of her mother, LV Yu wanted to exchange her life for wupinye mountain ginseng. Her feelings were very touching indeed. But in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, there has never been such a precedent


    Moreover, with LV Yu''s cultivation, his life and the sword could not be exchanged for wupinye ginseng. Needless to say, it''s the Huo family''s ancestor who is competing with LV Yu. Even if people want to help each other, they don''t dare to say anything.


    "Everybody, who can help me?" Lu Yu''s eyes are about to crack. Her eyes are full of blood. She looks at all the people in the meeting hall in a hurry.


    "Don''t dream of spring and autumn any more. You can''t covet this wupinye ginseng!" The ancestor of the Huo family waved his hand in disgust, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at LV Yu''s eyes was like looking at an insignificant mole ant.


    Lu Yu''s eyes were miserable, but unfortunately, none of the people in the meeting room dared to connect with his eyes. Every time his eyes passed, he hurried away.


    "I''m really sorry, LV Xiaoyou. I can''t accept your terms. I can only say that if I can get another ginseng in the future, I will tell you in advance and let you make preparations. This is the only way I can do. Please don''t embarrass me... " At the same time, the ginseng holder on the stage also sighed.


    Although he is willing to help LV Yu, and he prefers the flaming sword to the things given by the Huo family, it''s a pity that the Huo family''s ancestors have already said that they have the right to choose between the two, so although he sympathizes with LV Yu, he can''t open the door for LV Yu.


    After a bitter smile and a long sigh, the holder of Chaoshan ginseng sincerely arched his hand and then fell back to his original position. Although he didn''t say a word, his face was very tired, and the brilliance in his eyes was very dim. The whole person looked as if he had suddenly grown old for decades, and no longer had the simple and frank feeling before.


    There was silence, low sighs and sympathy in the eyes of LV Yu. Sometimes things in this world are so heartless and bloody. Some things, no matter how eager you are and how important they are to you, if you don''t have enough strength, even if you exchange your life like LV Yu, you will fall short in the end!It''s all because of LV Yu''s poor strength. If he is also the peak of heaven, today''s event will be different.


    "Now, is there anyone else bidding with me for this ginseng?" The Huo family''s ancestor gave a cold hum, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He spoke to all the people in the room with a tone of authority.


    But before he finished speaking, a faint voice suddenly rang out in the room, joking: "otherwise, I''ll try it!"


    As soon as the second voice rang out, everyone in the room immediately looked at the location where the voice came out. They wanted to see who it was. They dared to touch the top of the Huo family after LV Yu.


    At this moment, who can stand up under the authority of the Huo family''s ancestors besides Ye Lingfeng?


    The little brother he just recognized wants this ginseng. If so, if he can get this ginseng, can he discuss with him and give him a share to treat his mother? Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, LV Yu also full face stunned look, doubt and hope of looking to Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1148

    But just for a moment, the hope in LV Yu''s eyes darkened. It''s so precious that you can get only a few from the whole Changbai Mountains. Even if ye Lingfeng really got it from the Huo family''s ancestors, he would have to pay a great price, but he and he only have a general acquaintance. How can he bear to give up his love.


    What''s more, who is the ancestor of the Huo family? It''s the highest level of heaven. Even if there is not much longevity, it''s still the existence that most ancient martial arts practitioners look up to. Even if ye Lingfeng knows a heaven level master, I''m afraid he can''t compete with him.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. I''ll help you to get this ginseng." As if seeing the idea in LV Yu''s heart, ye Lingfeng smiles and directly ignores the eyes of those people in the field. He pats LV Yu on the shoulder and says with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a loud crash in the meeting hall, and all the people looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise. No one thought that ye Lingfeng came forward to bid for wupinye ginseng with the Huo family''s ancestors for LV Yu.


    Even monk Liujing, who is beside Ye Lingfeng, looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to make this decision.


    "Brother ye..." After hearing the speech, LV Yu looked up at Ye Lingfeng gratefully. Her voice was choked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She was warm in her heart. She immediately thought of the power of the Huo family''s ancestors. She quickly lowered her voice and said, "brother, it''s useless. Don''t run this muddy water. There''s no reason to cause trouble for yourself."


    "Well, my favorite thing to do is to run muddy water." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said quietly.


    Before that, when he bought the mysterious gold sand from LV Yu with 800000 yuan, ye Lingfeng was thinking about how he could compensate this honest man. Now that he had such an opportunity, how could he not grasp it. Although wupinyeshanshen is precious, how can this kind of thing be compared with the mysterious golden sand that has been immortal for thousands of years.


    Not to mention that after Huo yuanshuang and Huo Ning have been sorted out, he and the Huo family have long been doomed. It''s just a matter of time before they have to fight with their ancestors. To say the least, since he and Huo''s ancestors are enemies, what the enemy wants is what he wants to grab. How can he give Huo''s ancestors the chance to prolong their longevity.


    What''s more, even if Huo''s ancestor is the top of the sky, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have to fight with the top of the sky. Now he''s not living well!


    What a big tone! The young man made it clear that he was going to have a bad time with the Huo family! Ye Lingfeng''s voice fell down, and the hiss of the air-conditioner in the field was more than that. No matter who, at the beginning of the fair did not expect, because this plant of five pinye ginseng actually led to such a soul stirring fight.


    I didn''t expect that you are not only secretive, but also affectionate. I''d like to see what way you are going to use to compete with Huo Wudi, who is famous for his narrow reputation, for this ginseng! At the same time, the corner of the fair, hiding in the dark of the old liar''s mouth showed a seemingly absent smile, eyes under the sunglasses are full of fun.


    "It''s not a good habit to like muddy water. Be careful to drown in muddy water." After Huo Wudi sneered, he turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said, "boy, what are you going to exchange for this wupinye ginseng?"


    Although he is very angry about ye Lingfeng''s attitude, to tell the truth, Huo Wudi is also very curious. In the later stage of the prefecture level, ye Lingfeng''s confidence comes from where he dares to take the world''s great injustice and snatch wupinye Shanshen from himself. He is also so confident that he is determined to win and give up his own attitude!


    "Ten thousand years cold iron 20 jin, blood marrow steel 20 jin, do not know this number, do you think you can beat your offer a chip?" Ye Lingfeng calmly smiles and looks at Huo Wudi, calm and self-confident.


    Once the words fell, the people in the room immediately looked at each other. Ten thousand years of cold iron is just enough, but the blood marrow steel is very extraordinary. Although the value of this thing is slightly lower than that of fire essence gold, the weight is amazing.


    Not to mention these people, even monk Liujing couldn''t help opening his mouth and looking at Ye Lingfeng in shock. He also didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so generous and could take out so many things.


    Did this boy rob an ancient martial arts cultivation family? Think of here, and then think of Ye Lingfeng''s character of causing trouble everywhere. Monk Liujing''s heart trembles inexplicably. The more he looks at Ye Lingfeng''s smile, the more he thinks that his guess is seven or eight.


    Huo Wudi''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were full of murders. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had raised the price to such an incredible level. The value of these two refining materials combined was much higher than that of Wupin ye Shanshen, which greatly exceeded his psychological prediction.


    He can''t accept the price, but now it''s hard for him to ride a tiger. If he gives in because ye Lingfeng''s offer exceeds his own, it will make people think that he is afraid of a prefecture level later stage.


    So even if it is a premium, he can only stick to it and continue to push the price to a higher level.


    "Twenty kilos of cold iron, three kilos of fire essence gold, plus the star grass!" After a long silence, Huo Wudi gritted his teeth and raised the price again word by word. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng provocatively and said in a deep voice: "junior, can you increase the price?""I also add a star grass..." Ye Lingfeng is very busy. He looks at Huo Wudi calmly, and his eyes are full of provocations.


    Hiss! The sound of air-conditioning in the field became more and more intense. Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Lingfeng inexplicably. Many people even began to guess Ye Lingfeng''s identity. With such a big hand, they dare to challenge Huo Wudi. Such a person''s origin is absolutely extraordinary.


    No matter what they think, they can''t figure out when such a talented young man appeared in the ancient martial arts cultivation circle.


    This damned thing dares to be so hard on me! Huo Wudi is silent. He just stares at Ye Lingfeng with red eyes. If it''s not because of the ghost market fair at the moment, he has killed Ye Lingfeng''s heart. He even thinks that with Ye Lingfeng''s anger, he will have a few months to live.


    "Five Jin of fire essence!" After gnashing his teeth for a long time, Huo Wudi said hoarsely. He doesn''t want to offer, but at this moment, he can''t stop insisting, because if he gives up, it will make people feel that he is not as good as the little guy in the later stage of prefecture level. Ye Lingfeng can throw this kind of person, but as the top of heaven level and the owner of Huo family, he can''t!

 Chapter 1149

    Crazy! This offer is crazy! It''s almost insane. At this moment, this kind of offer, not to mention a ginseng with five pinnatifida leaves, even two can be bought.


    Many people have been secretly upset, how to hold this plant of ginseng is not their own, otherwise they can make a lot of money.


    Listening to Huo Wudi''s offer, the ginseng holder on the stage looked happy and uneasy. Happily, he didn''t expect that the bidding price of his ginseng had reached such a level, which could be described as an unexpected joy. However, he was worried that no matter who had the ginseng in the end, he would have to bear the consequences.


    "Younger generation, do you dare to continue to increase the price?" After biting his teeth and bidding, Huo Wudi coldly looks at Ye Lingfeng and reveals his killing chance.


    "What''s wrong with the price increase?" Ye Lingfeng laughed jokingly, then looked up at the ginseng in the box of the ginseng holder, suddenly made a surprised color, and said in dismay: "how can this be a wupinye, not liupinye? I''ll go there. I''m dazzled. It''s not worth such a high price. I''ll give up! "


    In their opinion, ye Lingfeng''s so-called "dazzling eyes" is just a prevarication. I''m afraid the truth is that he can''t get a higher price than Huo Wudi and doesn''t want to lose face.


    "Younger generation, if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. Don''t use such nonsense to save face!" Huo Wudi also sneers at Ye Lingfeng''s performance. Although his heart is dripping blood, his mouth is still full of disdain.


    Can''t this boy really afford to buy it, and deliberately use this method to save face? Or from the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to buy ginseng for LV Yu, just want to disgust Huo Wudi? At the same time, the old liar in the corner also looked at Ye Lingfeng with great interest, frowning slightly and looking puzzled.


    But soon, his brows opened. I don''t know why. He suddenly felt that this matter was not as simple as it is now. Moreover, through Ye Lingfeng''s previous performance, he felt that this little guy was not the kind of person who had promised LV Yu but had to go back in the middle.


    Therefore, he thought that ye Lingfeng had other plans. But for a while and a half, he couldn''t figure out what ye Lingfeng was going to do.


    "I really can''t afford..." At this time, ye Lingfeng deeply thought that he would like to go to Huo Wudi and nodded, then said with a smile: "but I don''t need to buy wupinye. It''s not rare. I dug a tree behind my house."


    What nonsense! Is president wupinye behind his house? This boy is a hard boiled duck!


    Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, all the people in the room immediately laughed bitterly and shook their heads, and the corners of their mouths were full of disdain. But soon, they couldn''t laugh, their mouths were wide open like a duck''s egg, and they couldn''t close any more.


    Because just as ye Lingfeng was talking, this guy was just like magic out of thin air. Suddenly, he had something rolled up with birch bark in his hand. The rich aroma and yellowish beard stem were the same as those of wupinye on the stage, and the quality was even better.


    Under this situation, those people who were still looking at Ye Lingfeng with disdain in the meeting hall immediately cast their eyes on Huo Wudi, and in that eyes, they also expressed deep sympathy to him.


    At this stage, no one can see that ye Lingfeng has no idea and necessity of bidding with Huo Wudi from the beginning to the end. What he did was just to raise the price and make Huo Wudi bleed.


    More simply, he was played by the monkey, just like the monkey.


    Huo Wudi''s lung is about to explode, and his face is even more livid. He looks at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and reveals his murderous intention. How can he accept that a sky level peak, which is extremely tall, is played by a prefecture level later stage as a monkey.


    And he is very clear, once today''s things go out, he Huo Wudi will be regarded as a laughing stock.


    Good boy, I didn''t guess wrong. I''m shameless and black. I like it! At the same time, the old liar hiding in the corner can''t help laughing and shaking his head. He looks at Ye Lingfeng with more appreciation.


    "Master Huo, I don''t know this wupinye..." After a long change of expression, the ginseng holder on the stage turned to look at Huo Wudi, with a low voice of expectation and uneasiness.


    "Why not? Yes, I''ve accepted this wupinye plant. It''s still the offer just now! " Huo Wudi''s face turned blue and white. After a long time, he suddenly clenched his teeth, showing a free and easy look. He was very proud and said: "as the top of the heaven class, I am also the owner of a secluded family. I''m not like some people. I don''t have that kind of capital, but I come to bid at random!"


    Ye Lingfeng sneers and says nothing. Huo Wudi''s words are just hard boiled ducks. I''m afraid only he knows whether he loves it or not. However, ye Lingfeng thinks that 99% of them have broken their teeth and swallowed them.


    "Brother Lu, take this wupinyeshanshen and take it back to your aunt. If you need anything else, just tell your brother..." After sitting down, ye Lingfeng took the ginseng in his hand and went to LV Yusai."Brother, your kindness, LV Yu, I..." Seeing the ginseng handed by Ye Lingfeng, Lu Yu''s rough face was stained with tears, and his eyes were full of gratitude. After choking for several times, he smashed it on his chest and said in a deep voice: "from now on, brother, my life is yours. I''m not a hero if I want to frown!"


    Lu Yu really didn''t expect that the little brother he just met was so chivalrous that he could even take out such a precious thing as wupinye Shanshen, and even provoke Huo Wudi for himself.


    This kind of kindness can not be said to be too much. With these words, LV Yu could not help kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Ye Lingfeng to express her gratitude and admiration.


    "I don''t need to..." Ye Lingfeng quickly put out his hand to stop LV Yu and said with a smile, "a ginseng with five pinnatifida leaves is really nothing to my younger brother. Moreover, I''ve opened my mind. I picked up a big bargain when I bought your stuff just now."


    It is true that the five leaves and five leaves of ginseng in his hand are even more precious.

 Chapter 1150

    As ye Lingfeng said, although wupinyeshanshen is precious, he has more precious wupinyeshanshen than wupinyeshanshen, and even several bottles of monkey wine with several wupinyeshanshen and various kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Moreover, the value of the mysterious gold sand contained in the fragment is more than that of wupinye Shanshen. Even if ye Lingfeng gives LV Yu a wupinye now, the deal is actually profitable.


    The most important thing for LV Lingyu is his character. Now that you can make a bargain and get a brother, why not?


    "Brother, you don''t have to forgive me..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish speaking, LV Yu shakes his head and interrupts Ye Lingfeng''s words. Before selling the fragment to Ye Lingfeng, he had carefully checked it and found nothing special. In his opinion, the reason why Ye Lingfeng said he had taken advantage of him now is that he wanted to use it as an excuse to relax his gratitude.


    Moreover, even if the fragment is really valuable, since he has sold it to Ye Lingfeng for 800000 yuan, he has no insight. But ye Lingfeng''s present kindness to the ginseng is real.


    And what makes LV Yu more grateful and embarrassed is that ye Lingfeng gets up to fight for him because Huo Wudi humiliates him. Ye Lingfeng''s action, let him appreciate, but let Ye Lingfeng provoked a day peak enemy, but let him worry about ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother ye, I think well. When the fair is over, I''ll give this flame knife to master Huo, so that he can let bygones be bygones." After pondering for a long time, LV Yu finally made a decision and gritted her teeth.


    Although the flame knife is precious to him, it is more important for him to resolve the hatred between Ye Lingfeng and Huo Wudi.


    "Don''t bother." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then said faintly: "just now I said that my favorite thing to do is to run muddy water. If he doesn''t come to me, it''s just that. If he comes to me, ha ha..."


    Although the words didn''t finish, but leaf Ling breeze in the eye eye eye is to have light to kill machine to expose. The so-called superior and inferior, through Huo yuanshuang and Huo Ning two arrogant style, it is not difficult to know Huo invincible character.


    When it comes to the trade of spring grass, he must take out the dragon blood vine for replacement. At that time, Huo Wudi will surely realize that the death of Huo yuanshuang and huoning has something to do with Ye Lingfeng. At that time, they will never die. This is one of the reasons why Ye Lingfeng put Huo Wudi together before.


    Although LV Yu didn''t speak, he was still worried when he looked at Ye Lingfeng. He had decided to wait until the end of the fair to find Huo Wudi to see if he could resolve the matter. If it is really impossible to resolve, he will advance and retreat with Ye Lingfeng. If Huo Wudi insists on fighting Ye Lingfeng, he should first step on his bones.


    While ye Lingfeng and LV Yu are talking, Huo Wudi has made a deal with the ginseng holder. The ginseng holder left the ghost market quickly after he got the things and didn''t stop at the venue. He knew the truth of his guilt, and the things he got from Huo Wudi were enough to cause some ancient martial practitioners to kill and seize the treasure.


    Most importantly, he got these things from Huo Wudi, an old monster at the top of the sky. If you don''t take the opportunity to leave now, God knows if Huo Wudi, the old monster, will turn around and take back all the things he just gave him after the fair. Then it will be nothing.


    The speed of the trade fair is very fast, and the variety of the contents of the trade is an eye opener for ye Lingfeng. In a short time, several more deals have been concluded. Among them, there are not only various kinds of elixirs and refining materials, but also some secret inheritance techniques, which are amazing.


    Even at the auction, some people took out a yusui ganoderma, which was pure, without dirt, and had a strong fragrance. If ye Lingfeng didn''t get a chalcedony Ganoderma in the holy land of ancient gods, he would have to compete wildly. In the end, the price of this yusui Ganoderma was also a staggering price.


    Ye Lingfeng can see that the more the auction continues, the higher the value of the things sold. This makes him feel nervous, because whether the yellow spring grass will appear or not will be in the next few rounds of trading.


    Just as ye Lingfeng was waiting nervously, Huo Wudi suddenly got up and went up to the rostrum. Then he took something out of his pocket, raised it high and said in a deep voice, "I want to replace a dragon blood vine with a magic weapon that can block the attack of the sky!"


    Magic weapon? Moreover, it can also resist several attacks of the heaven level cultivation man! As soon as Huo Wudi''s words came to an end, the voices of the people in the field suddenly began to boil. Many people showed their will and looked at the things in Huo Wudi''s hands.


    You should know that the magic weapon is rare even in the ancient martial arts cultivation world. Only the people of the ethereal Xuanfu can refine it. The degree of its value can be seen. Only a few of the martial arts seeds of the major schools can have it.


    It''s the first time that many people have seen this kind of life-saving defense weapon, which can withstand several attacks from the sky level. Even in a sense, if what Huo Wudi said is true, with this thing around, when you fight with people, you will be like a Nine Tailed Fox, with a few more lives.Even ye Lingfeng, after hearing this, couldn''t help looking curiously at the things in Huo Wudi''s hands.


    But just as his eyes passed the jade in Huo Wudi''s hand, his eyes suddenly shrank. Although the whole person''s expression remained calm, there was a sharp frost like killing opportunity in the deep of his eyes.


    Because at the moment when ye Lingfeng saw this magic weapon, he recognized it at a glance. The magic weapon Huo Wudi took out was the one he had refined in Binhai city and given to Li Yanzhi


    "It turned out to be a magic weapon carved from heart nourishing white jade. Regardless of the effect, the material alone is extraordinary..."


    "I''ve been lucky to see the magic weapons flowing out of the mysterious mansion. The shapes and patterns on those magic weapons seem to be slightly different from this one. Is it not made by the mysterious mansion, but by others? "


    The crowd in the meeting hall was boiling. Everyone was staring at the jade pendant in Huo Wudi''s hand and whispering. Many people showed their emotions, even some of the top of the sky. Although this magic weapon to resist the attack of heaven level has no effect on their cultivation, it is of great significance to the martial arts seeds in the family or clan.

 Chapter 1151

    With such a treasure for self-defense, if those little guys set foot in any dangerous place, they will have more lives than others. Moreover, even if they accidentally offend those whose accomplishments surpass them, they can still have more assurance of retreating.


    This thing is definitely not from the misty Xuanfu''s handwriting, and although the veins on it look naive, the inner complexity is even better than that of the misty Xuanfu! Hiding in the corner of the crowd, the old liar also looked at Huo Wudi''s heart nourishing white jade weapon in surprise. After looking at it for a long time, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Then he looked at the position of Ye Lingfeng suspiciously.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t hear the noise of the crowd. He just stared at the heart nourishing white jade weapon with his eyes. Deep in his eyes, it was as if there were two raging fires burning. Whenever he saw the magic weapon, he felt as if he saw a face with shame and beauty, and the eyes with deep feelings hidden under the confusion


    And the owner of that face is Li Rouge! Ye Lingfeng is absolutely sure that the jade pendant in Huo Wudi''s hand is the one he made for Li rouge.


    This jade pendant is made by Rouge for Xiaorong to wear. Before she left, she specially told her not to let it easily appear in front of outsiders. Why does it appear here now?


    And since the jade pendant is in Huo Wudi''s hands, does it mean that rouge and Xiaorong are also in Huo Wudi''s hands? Otherwise, with Rouge''s character, it will never fall into other people''s hands. It doesn''t matter if the magic weapon is lost. It''s the condition of the people that matters most. With the character of Huo Wudi, I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s right hand can''t help slowly clenching, and his intention to kill is booming. Although his expression is still calm and silent, looking at Huo Wudi''s eyes, it seems that he is about to condense a killing opportunity like a huge wave.


    Does this little guy still have something to do with this magic weapon? Otherwise, how can he look at Huo laopifu like he wants to kill? No, is this magic weapon made by him? After seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, the old liar''s brow was wrinkled, and then his heart suddenly moved. Looking into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he suddenly showed the color of shock.


    "Huo Daoyou, what''s the origin of this jade pendant? What''s more, the effect is just what you said. If we can''t achieve the effect you said, but the transaction is successful, then who should we go to for reasoning? "


    At this time, there was already a Tianji peak under the stage. He got up and asked Huo Wudi in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the audience nodded. The material of magic weapon is different from that of magic medicine and refining weapon. Unless you are the one who makes magic weapon yourself, you don''t know what effect it will have without experiment.


    Now Huo Wudi casually takes out a magic weapon and says that it can resist several attacks from the heaven level masters. If someone really bought it and went back to have a try, he found that the effect was extremely poor. At that time, it would be a waste of money and manpower.


    "I got this magic weapon by chance. As for its characteristics, Yuan Shuang of my family had tested it himself, but it blocked his attack, and it was still intact." Huo Wudi gave a quiet smile and then said in a deep voice: "I, Huo Wudi, swear that I will take the reputation of Huo family for a hundred years as a guarantee. If there is any deception, it will be spurned by everyone!"


    Huo yuan double hand test! Hearing Huo Wudi''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately took a deep breath, and his eyes became more fierce. If Huo Wudi''s words are true, it means that Huo yuanshuang has already dealt with Li Yanzhi.


    Li Yanzhi''s accomplishments are only at the Xuan level. If there is no accident, I''m afraid it''s already Ye Lingfeng did not dare to think about it any more. Her eyes were full of pain. She hated why she didn''t leave Binhai with Li rouge and why she didn''t find a safe place to lead to this kind of disaster.


    This jade pendant must have been made by this boy. Even if it wasn''t made by him, it must have something to do with him! But ye Lingfeng didn''t know that he was in pain, but he was caught in the eyes of the old liar. Moreover, the heavier the pain on Ye Lingfeng''s face, the brighter the joy in the eyes of the old liar.


    "Since Huo Daoyou is willing to guarantee the reputation of Huo family, the authenticity of this thing is guaranteed." After hearing Huo Wudi''s words, the Tianji Fengfeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head, and then said, "but I don''t have dragon blood vine. I don''t know if I will exchange two Vajra plants. What do you think?"


    The handwriting of Tianji peak is really big enough. You can take out two Vajra plants at will! Hearing the words of the top of the class, the people in the field immediately gasped a little.


    Vajra grass is an extraordinary medicine. After rolling its leaves, it can make a kind of body refining medicine called Vajra liquid. It is said that if it is soaked more, it can make the body of the ancient martial arts practitioners as powerful as a fierce beast.


    Besides, the Vajra is like a dragon''s blood vine. It''s not only needed by the ancient martial arts practitioners, but also attracted by fierce beasts. It''s said that there is a fierce beast guard no lower than level 3 beside each Vajra. It''s hard to get it.


    In the same way, since this heaven level peak is willing to exchange two Vajra plants, it also shows the high value of this heart nourishing white jade weapon."Two Vajra plants..." Even Huo Wudi was obviously interested in Vajra, but after hesitating for a moment, he slowly shook his head and said, "sorry, I need dragon blood vine more than Vajra."


    After hearing Huo Wudi''s words, he could only sigh and then sit back.


    Although Vajra has a powerful effect in strengthening the body, what Huo Wudi needs most now is not how strong the body is, but that he can continue to live. Compared with Shouyuan, who is about to die, what is Vajra?


    After sitting down at the top of the heaven level, the other practitioners of ancient martial arts who were interested in Huo Wudi''s heart nourishing white jade weapon also showed their pity. Longxueteng is extremely precious, and it''s very difficult to get it unless it happens by chance. Although he can only watch this piece of faliu with his eyes open


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you all have dragon blood vine? If someone is willing to exchange with me, I can add something besides this heart nourishing white jade weapon! " When he saw that no one answered, Huo Wudi''s face suddenly became hasty. After biting his teeth, he turned pale and raised his exchange price.

 Chapter 1152

    But it''s a pity that even so, the response to him is still quiet.


    "Huo Daoyou, it''s time. Your exchange is streaming. I''m sorry." Seeing the silence under the stage, the man in black arched his hand at Huo Wudi and announced the end of Huo Wudi''s trading time.


    Huo Wudi smelled that the corners of his mouth showed a touch of bitterness. After a bitter smile, he hurriedly stepped down from the stage and returned to the original place. Although it''s only a short time, he looks much older.


    If he can''t get dragon blood vine this time, his Shouyuan will enter the end soon. Huo Wudi doesn''t want to die, and on the contrary, he wants to live a few more years and strive for the chance to break through the congenital.


    But unfortunately, in the present situation, it seems that God has mercilessly cut off the possibility of his survival.


    No, I won''t die. There''s another chance, one last chance! Thinking about it, Huo Wudi''s eyes suddenly revealed a frenzied murderer, already some red eyes, like a devil to choose people and bite.


    Old man, you won''t live any longer. No matter what happens to rouge and Xiaorong, you will pay for what you do. I will kick the rest of your foot into the gate of hell! But Huo Wudi didn''t find that ye Lingfeng, who was sitting behind him at this moment, was staring at his back like a sword.


    The cold eyes of that Sen seem to be observing how to use the sword to cut off Huo Wudi''s head.


    After Huo Wudi''s deal failed, the venue fell into silence, and no longer took the stage to trade. After waiting for a moment, the black shirt man walked slowly to the stage, glanced around and passed the location of the old liar. When he saw the other side nodding slightly, his mouth showed a faint smile and said, "I don''t know if you still want to trade. If not, I will trade with you instead of my master!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng felt that the air in the meeting hall was suddenly quiet, and then countless breaths came from his ears. Then, he saw that countless ancient martial arts practitioners were looking at the black shirt man with eager eyes.


    "It''s like this every year. The most precious products come from ghost market owners!" Monk Liujing was nervous and concise.


    Is it time for the spring grass to appear? Lingran monk LiuYe was nervous.


    "This time, the host asked me to auction three items. The first one is a Tianling pill! The requirement of this elixir is very simple. As long as a friend can take out a Wang Gu, nothing else will be exchanged except Wang gu! "


    The man in black coughed softly. When the audience became quiet, his voice calmed down.


    The owner of the ghost market is really extraordinary. The first thing he brings out is the Tianling pill. However, his exchange conditions are harsh enough. Except for Wang Gu, he doesn''t exchange anything else.


    After the voice of the black shirt man fell, there were sighs one after another in the field, but soon came out of the crowd. A guy who was covered in the black robe, with a breath of compassion, came to the front and back of the black shirt man with a small wooden box, opened the box to the black shirt man, and then successfully took the elixir away.


    "Someone in guwangzong is going to break the sky level..." After seeing the black robed man, there was a murmur. Someone analyzed that the black robed man who took out Wang Gu was Suqin, the next king of Gu.


    Not only that, but also a lot of people look at the stands to see what the legendary Wang Gu looks like. Unfortunately, the man in black shirt took over Wang Gu and put it away. He didn''t have time to show it to others.


    See the deal, ye Lingfeng also can''t help but sigh. If it wasn''t for the fact that ye Lingfeng had collected all the materials for refining the elixir, he would definitely exchange it for the uncultured Wang Gu.


    But now that the materials have been collected, he has no interest in this day''s elixir. Moreover, in order to cultivate Wang Gu, he also wasted a lot of energy, and really wanted to see what would hatch in the end.


    "The second auction item, like the one Huo Daoyou auctioned just now, is a defensive weapon taken from the ethereal Xuanfu by my master. It can block three attacks from the top of heaven level!" After the completion of the transaction, the black shirt man took out a wooden box, took out a pendant with a light metallic luster from the inside, showed it around, and then calmed down.


    It''s a magic weapon produced by misty Xuanfu! As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, the audience was boiling. It is the only sect that can make magic weapons. For most of the ancient martial arts practitioners, the mysterious mansion is almost synonymous with the magic weapon, and the products they produced are far higher than the white jade magic weapon Huo Wudi produced.


    In particular, the effect of this thing to resist the three attacks from the top of the sky is very impressive. With this object, even if you have a dispute with Tianji peak, if you use it properly, you don''t have the chance to retreat.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help sitting up straight after hearing the words, and wants to hear what the black shirt people want others to exchange for this magic weapon.After seeing the heart nourishing white jade weapon, ye Lingfeng decided to wait until the end of the fair and go to meet Huo Wudi for a while. Although the old man has already half of his body buried in the earth, he is still at the top of the sky. He can''t help taking precautions.


    If you have this magic weapon, you can win three strikes. Ye Lingfeng thinks that his chance of winning is much higher.


    "This is for a drop of blood essence in the heart of level 4 fierce beast. Which friend wants to exchange it. If the quality of the blood essence is very high, my host can consider adding something in exchange At this time, the man in Black said his request.


    What does the master of the ghost city want to do? First, change Wang Gu, but now he has to change the heart essence of the level 4 beast Listening to the man in black, ye Lingfeng feels that his heart is full of doubts. He thinks that the other party''s request is really strange, but this request makes him happy, because he happens to have the blood of snow devil leopard.


    After hearing this, those who are interested in this magic weapon also sigh and look lost.


    According to the level of the ancient martial arts practitioners, level 4 fierce beasts can be regarded as heaven level. They are extremely rare in the world, and each one has great ability. Unless there are several Heaven level hunters, it is extremely difficult to kill them.

 Chapter 1153

    "Is the blood of snow devil leopard OK?" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately got up and asked the man in black.


    "The snow devil leopard is the best of the four fierce beasts in the world. It''s OK." The black shirt man nodded and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "as long as a friend can take it out, this magic weapon is yours."


    With a light smile, ye Lingfeng put his hand into his pocket and took out a porcelain bottle filled with snow devil leopard''s heart blood. After walking to the stage, he handed it to the man in black shirt.


    After taking the porcelain bottle, the man in black shirt unscrewed the cork, smelled it, and his face suddenly looked happy. Then he handed the weapon to Ye Lingfeng.


    With this, if you fight Huo Wudi, you will have more chances! Feeling the breath from the magic weapon, ye Lingfeng''s face was also happy. Not only that, after taking over the weapon, he felt that the method of making this weapon was different from that of Xuantian Dharma, which seemed to be a little rougher, and it was slow to arouse the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This made Ye Lingfeng decide that when he got the magic weapon, he would improve it with the help of xuantianzhen method, so that the speed of arousing the vitality of heaven and earth would be faster. In this way, maybe there would be more numbers to resist the full-scale attack of Tianji.


    Seeing the success of Ye Lingfeng''s trade, there was a whisper immediately. Many people''s eyes were wandering on him and Huo Wudi. Obviously, in many people''s eyes, when ye Lingfeng bought this magic weapon, he was worried that Huo Wudi would attack him.


    When Huo Wudi saw this, he put on a cold smile and disdained his appearance. It''s really extraordinary that this thing can block the top of the sky with three strikes. But even if he avoids the three moves, he feels sure that he can make ye Lingfeng suffer a lot.


    But think of here, he suddenly thought of a more important thing, immediately toward Ye Lingfeng fierce stare, heart secret way, calculate your boy lucky, cheap you this time, wait for next time old man to deal with you.


    "I think this last piece, even if I don''t say it, you all know what it is." After the transaction with Ye Lingfeng was completed, the man in black shirt gave a faint smile, took out a jade box that was flawless, slowly opened it and said: "a plant of yellow spring grass!"


    It''s finally here! Hearing these words from the man in black shirt, ye Lingfeng''s expression was suddenly awe inspiring, and his breath was also slightly short.


    Not only him, but also many practitioners of ancient martial arts held their breath and fixed their eyes on the jade box to see what the yellow spring grass looked like.


    After two coughs, the man in black shirt gave a mysterious smile, and then reached out and slowly opened the jade box. As soon as the lid of the box was opened, a faint black light was released. Immediately, an indescribable breath spread along the jade box and permeated the whole venue.


    That kind of breath is like falling into the ice cellar. Without any reason, people think of goose bumps, and there is a strange low voice along the ear. The voice is real and trance, which makes people feel like they have heard it somewhere, but they can''t remember it.


    After the dark light slowly dispersed, the yellow spring grass in the jade box finally showed its true face. This grass has three leaves, and the whole body is like blood, which looks very strange. Moreover, on the grass leaf in the middle, there was a strange grimace, which seemed to be crying and laughing, some pretty and some sad. Even the corner of the eyes of the grimace is still hung with tears, which is unforgettable.


    I don''t know why, looking at the little face, everyone in the room was obsessed with it. Even the expression on his face began to look like that face, with a feeling of lethargy and inexplicable sadness.


    This thing is really a yellow spring grass, and Ding Chunqiu is right. It really has the effect of suppressing the toxicity of samsara wood. At the moment when the yellow spring grass appeared, ye Lingfeng felt that the tattoo on the back of his right hand suddenly tingled, and then became wooden. The strong feeling of killing in his heart also eased a lot.


    Patta! It seems that he noticed something wrong with the atmosphere in the meeting hall. After taking a deep breath, he quickly covered the jade box. After waiting for a moment, the mysterious feeling in the room dissipated and everything returned to normal.


    "I think it''s the first time for many of you to see the yellow spring grass. I remember that my master told me a secret story about Koizumi herb. Now I''ll give it to you free of charge... "


    "Different from other panacea, it is rootless and can''t be produced by human beings. You should all know this. But what I don''t think you know is that in fact, this grass is not made without roots. There is a matrix in the dark, and the matrix that gave birth to it is the bones of the strong. As for how strong the strong is, my master doesn''t know, but the only certainty is that the realm can''t be imagined. "


    "The strong fall, bone damage, contains a wisp of resentment, and become the yellow spring grass. I think you should have seen the grimace on the grass just now. It looks like crying and laughing, which is the last ray of resentment of the strong. "


    "This grass is mysterious. There are two legends. On the one hand, with this grass by your side, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and even understand the message of the fallen strong. On the other hand, this grass has the secret of reincarnation... "


    The man in black shirt spoke slowly and told some secret stories about the yellow spring grass. Although his tone was very stable, it had a strange rhythm, which made the story very mysterious. Some people who were not interested in the yellow spring grass also raised a strong interest.Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. When he auctioned the elixir and magic weapon, the man in black shirt just said that. But when he came to the yellow spring grass, he said that. I''m afraid that ghost city owner attached great importance to the grass. It''s very difficult to get it.


    "Of course, you need to figure out the truth of what I said, but you have seen the mystery of this herb just now. Now, I''ll talk about the exchange conditions of this grass. " The black shirt man coughed gently, looked at the location of the old liar, and then said slowly: "one yellow spring grass, exchange two longevity atlas!"


    Immortal atlas, the master of ghost city''s yellow spring grass, is no longer exchanged with dragon blood vine, but changed to immortal atlas?


    Hearing the words of the man in black, ye Lingfeng immediately looks at Liujing and Shangwang in dismay, only to find that Liujing monk is also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the owner of the ghost market would suddenly change the content of the transaction.


    But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand is what the ghost city master needs to do with the atlas of eternal life. In his mysterious identity, his cultivation must at least be at the top of the heaven level, and he can''t enter the realm of eternal life. What is the purpose of seeking the atlas of eternal life.


    "Boy ye, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that they would change their needs..." At this time, monk Liujing shakes his head and grins bitterly, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes full of guilt. The wind he had received before was that the owner of the ghost city wanted to replace the dragon''s blood vine with yellow spring grass, but when the ghost city was held, it suddenly turned into a map of longevity, which really embarrassed him.

 Chapter 1154

    It''s extremely difficult to find the longevity map, and it only works when it''s used in the realm of longevity. As a middle-term person, he has no need for it, so he doesn''t pay attention to collecting it at all.


    In his opinion, the master of ghost city suddenly changed his requirements, and ye Lingfeng was afraid that it would be difficult to obtain the yellow spring grass.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have a few pieces in my hand..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, indicating that monk Liujing doesn''t have to worry.


    As ye Lingfeng said, there are indeed many longevity records in his hands. Later, he got more than five pieces of blue iron, and now he got another one.


    Originally, he intended to wait until the end of the ancient martial arts contest and enter the eternal world to use it. But now he''s going to take out two pieces to replace the yellow spring grass. It''s also a business to make a steady profit. After all, although the opportunity to enter the eternal world is important, life is more important.


    "Is there anyone here who would like to exchange?" Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the people in black on the stage looked at all the people on the stage again. They spoke sincerely and seemed to have a strong demand for the longevity map.


    The voice fell, but there was silence. Although this kind of thing is precious, it''s actually very rare, not because of other things, just because only people at the prefecture level can enter the realm of eternal life. It''s useless for the heaven level strong to get it, even if they keep it. When the prefecture level people get it, they want to wait for the end of the ancient martial arts contest and enter the eternal world to take a chance. How can they take it out at will.


    Moreover, for most prefecture level practitioners of ancient martial arts, although it''s mysterious, the specific effects of the herb are just legends. But the eternal world is different, which is a real benefit. In this case, few people are willing to exchange the longevity atlas for the yellow spring grass


    "No one is willing to exchange?" Waiting for a moment, I saw that the floor was still silent, and the man in black shirt looked bitter. After glancing down the floor, Yu Guang swept towards the old liar. When he saw the old liar shaking his head helplessly, he said: "if that''s the case, then change the exchange rules of huangquan grass, and let longxueteng exchange it!"


    As soon as the dragon blood vine came out, the atmosphere in the arena became tense, especially the old monsters at the top of the sky, who could not help straightening their back, especially Huo Wudi, who was nervous and focused on the surrounding movement.


    "Just a moment!" But at this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly stood up, arched his hand to the man in black shirt, and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to exchange two longevity records for this yellow spring grass!"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice came out, everyone''s eyes in the room immediately looked at him, and many people were looking at him with doubts. The atlas of eternal life is extremely precious, especially when the world of eternal life is about to open. However, since Ye Lingfeng has a catalogue of immortality, he does not want to use it when he went to the immortality world, but now he takes it out to replace this mysterious thing, which is really puzzling.


    After thinking of this, Huo Wudi, who had frowned because ye Lingfeng suddenly got up and made a sound, suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. It suddenly occurred to him that since Ye Lingfeng was willing to exchange the evergreen atlas for the yellow spring grass, there was only one explanation: ye Lingfeng''s demand for the yellow spring grass was more important than the evergreen atlas.


    In this case, since the boy is sure to win the longevity map, plus the rumors released by the ghost city owner, it is very likely that he has not only the longevity map, but also the dragon blood vine.


    God is really good to me. Unexpectedly, the master of ghost city changed his mind temporarily and gave this dragon blood vine to me. The more he thought about it, the brighter Huo Wudi''s eyes were. In addition to joy, there was a chance to kill him.


    "Little brother, are you really willing to exchange the evergreen atlas with me for yellow spring grass?" Black shirt people had no hope, now hear ye Lingfeng''s words, immediately stop the previous words, some like to look outside.


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng nodded. He took out two slightly smaller pictures of longevity from the storage ring. He threw them at the black shirt man and said with a smile, "please check them. If they are correct, give me the yellow spring grass."


    The black shirted man catches the Changsheng atlas with his backhand and checks it carefully. After confirming that it is the real one, he immediately puts the Changsheng atlas away with a smile on his face. Then he steps down from the rostrum and sends the jade box with the yellow spring grass to Ye Lingfeng with both hands.


    But at the same time, hiding in the dark has been watching this scene of the old liar, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Not only that, he looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but also from the previous appreciation, more compassion.


    "Congratulations to all the friends who have made the deal, and also wish you all the friends who have not made the deal for the time being. I hope you can get what you want when the ghost market trade opens again next year." After the transaction with Ye Lingfeng, the man in black, with a happy look on his face, arched his hands around, and then said with a smile, "now, the ghost market is officially over. This place will be blocked. Please leave."


    The fair is finally over! Hearing the words of the man in black shirt, a group of ancient martial arts practitioners in the hall immediately sighed, especially those who didn''t find the thing they liked.But this loss didn''t last long, and their expressions were quickly replaced by vigilance. After scanning around nervously, they quickly ran out of the ghost city one by one, as if they didn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    At the end of the ghost market trade every year, it''s the most chaotic time here, and there are endless murders and looting. Now that the fair is over, if you don''t leave as soon as possible, it will be a bit bad if you are targeted.


    "Master Huo, wait a moment..." Just as the crowd was about to leave, LV Yu suddenly got up and walked up to Huo Wudi. After giving a salute, he carefully took out the flame knife and said, "it was our brother who was rude just now. I hope you can let bygones be bygones. This Dao is my compensation to you... "


    This LV Yu is really Seeing LV Yu''s action, ye Lingfeng immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. Before, when LV Yu said that he wanted to use the flame knife to resolve Huo Wudi''s killing heart, he thought it was a joke, but he actually did it.


    Although he didn''t approve of LV Yu''s practice, ye Lingfeng''s favor for LV Yu was more. The flame knife is a family heirloom of LV Yu, but now he is willing to take it out to relieve the hatred for ye Lingfeng, which shows that he really takes Ye Lingfeng as a brother.

 Chapter 1155

    PS: I''m back. I went back to my hometown for the Qingming Festival two days ago, so I asked the editor to send it to me. But the editor forgot to send the chapter for me the day before yesterday. I''m sorry, everyone. Let''s take it as a day off for scorpion. Starting from today, five chapters are updated every day, which will last for more than half a month. If you like, please vote more for scorpion. Thank you.


    "What kind of thing are you? I need you to make it up to me..." Huo Wudi obviously didn''t expect that LV Yu would do so. When he was stunned, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. As soon as his big sleeve was thrown, a sudden internal force was released, which pushed LV Yu to stagger backward and fall a few steps. His face was even more pale, and he was obviously hurt.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was suddenly cold. He looked at Huo Wudi coldly and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll do whatever I want. I need to explain to you who don''t know what to do?" Huo Wudi snorted coldly. After taking a deep look at Ye Lingfeng, he swung his sleeve and strode out of the meeting.


    Ye Lingfeng is furious, and immediately wants to catch up with him. But before he steps out, he is caught by LV Yu, and then says in a low voice: "brother, after all, you and I are at the prefecture level. Don''t get angry with Tianji peak, or it''s not a good thing."


    A grudge? I''m afraid the old man has made up his mind to defend himself outside and kill himself, right? Ye Lingfeng chuckled and his eyes were cold. How could he not see the greedy look when Huo Wudi looked at him.


    As far as he thought, I''m afraid Huo Wudi had guessed that he had dragon blood vine on him. He wanted to kill people and grab treasure after leaving the ghost city.


    However, ye Lingfeng was too lazy to point out this matter. After stopping, he gave a gift to monk Liujing and said, "master, the ghost market is over, and I''ve got the yellow spring grass. What''s your plan, master?"


    "What else do you plan to do? Naturally, I want to protect you from leaving here..." Although monk Liujing is a monk, he is not the kind of crazy monk who doesn''t understand the world at all. He also sees Huo Wudi''s murdering opportunity.


    Although he knows very well, it''s a dangerous thing to be targeted by a top star. But he owes Ye Lingfeng the favor. Even if it is dangerous, how can he stand by and ignore it and let Ye Lingfeng go alone.


    "Plus me!" At this time, LV Yu also reflected that there seemed to be another secret between Huo Wudi and ye Lingfeng. After a slight change in his expression, he said in a deep voice, "although I''m not strong enough, I''ve just said that this life belongs to you!"


    "Needless to say, it''s just the flesh of an old coffin half buried in the earth!" Ye Lingfeng light smile, although the mouth said casually, but the heart is a fiery, get friends so, what do you want?


    What is a friend who cuts his neck? The so-called friend who cuts his neck is like LV Yu and monk Liujing. Even though he knows that ye Lingfeng and Huo Wudi are on the same line, he is likely to have more or less bad luck, but he still sticks in his arms to support him in the end.


    Although the performance is very calm, but ye Lingfeng is also very clear, the sky level peak is definitely not so easy to deal with. If he is not careful, he will die. Moreover, with LV Yu and monk Liujing, he can''t make a mistake. So he took advantage of the gap from the ghost market and pasted the mysterious gold sand bought from LV Yu on the reincarnation sword to absorb it.


    When the golden sand enters the sword, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that reincarnation sword is connected with his own flesh and blood. Moreover, compared with other weapons, his unique spirituality has become stronger, and his sharpness has also been strengthened.


    Not only that, after finishing the reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng used Xuantian''s true method to perfect the weapon he bought from the man in black shirt. After some improvement, the weapon''s breath became more mysterious and its defense effect was greatly improved. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, after his improvement, this magic weapon should be able to resist the five moves of Tianji peak.


    When everything was in order, the three went out of the ghost market. As soon as they stepped out of the air raid shelter, they saw that Huo Wudi was holding a long knife and was waiting for a rabbit. The old God was guarding the gate of the ghost city.


    Huo Wudi was so arrogant that he didn''t even have the heart to cover up when he started to kill people and grab the treasure. He stood at the door and was ready to fight! See Huo Wudi that self-confident appearance, ye Lingfeng immediately sneer more than.


    "It''s just a few steps. It''s really slow. I''ll wait for you for a long time!" Seeing ye Lingfeng and his party appear, Huo Wudi raises his eyes and looks at monk Liujing with a smile. He says, "Liujing, do you want to flow this muddy water?"


    "There''s no way. The monk owes the little guy''s favor. He has to repay him." Monk Liujing touched his bald head and said, although his voice was quiet, his left hand had already grasped the rosary beads, and his right hand had pinched the sword.


    Although there is only two words difference between the peak and the middle of Tianji, the difference between them is far away. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the peak of heaven level can be used to control weapons, but it can''t be done in the middle of heaven level, except ye Lingfeng.


    "You are chivalrous and sincere..." Huo Wudi sneered, and then looked at LV Yu with disdain. He said faintly: "it seems that you are also going to pay for your humble life in this boy''s hand?""Brother Ye''s gift of medicine, although LV Yu''s strength is not good, he can''t help but go through fire and water, and will not give up!" Lu Yu smiles calmly, takes a deep breath, and then holds the flame knife, showing the color of determination in her eyes.


    From the moment Ye Lingfeng handed the ginseng to him, he had already thought that his life would be sold to Ye Lingfeng. Don''t say the front station is the top of the sky, even if it is congenital, he also wants to break through.


    "Very good, very good, but I really don''t know whether you are sentimental or stupid..." After Zhao Lvyu and monk Liujing sneer a few times, Huo Wudi''s eyes finally fall on Ye Lingfeng, and then he says: "younger generation, if you don''t want to die, and don''t want to implicate your friends, you can hand over the dragon blood vine!"


    At the moment of speaking, Huo Wudi''s whole body trembled quietly, and a powerful force of heaven level peak suddenly swept away with his body as the center, just like a storm. The strong power made people shudder.


    Looking at this scene, those people who came out of the ghost market and found out that they wanted to see the scene were shocked to fight a cold war. They quickly retreated, and the eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng were full of sympathy.


    Although there is an old saying that two fists are not equal to four hands, the number of people can be directly ignored in the face of huge differences in cultivation realm. In front of Huo Wudi, the late stage of a prefecture level, the middle stage of a prefecture level and the middle stage of a heaven level are not the same.


    "I also want to ask you, where did you get your heart nourishing white jade weapon?" Ye Lingfeng seems not to be aware of the prestige of Huo Wudi. He looks at Huo Wudi''s eyes calmly and reveals his murderous intention.

 Chapter 1156

    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, monk Liujing and LV Yu suddenly look at Ye Lingfeng in a confused way. They don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly talks about the heart nourishing white jade weapon.


    Not only them, Huo Wudi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked up and down at Ye Lingfeng and said happily: "I said how could that mysterious girl have such a treasure? It turned out that you sent it out. In this way, besides the dragon blood vine, I''m afraid you have other treasures. I''d like to count them carefully. "


    With these words, Huo Wudi took a step forward with a long knife in his arms. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    Li Rouge sisters really fell into Huo Wudi''s hands, but I don''t know whether they are alive or dead now! Ye Lingfeng smell speech eyes suddenly a cold, looking to Huo invincible eyes, kill again deep a few minutes.


    "Don''t worry, that little girl hasn''t died and is still locked up in our Huo family. That little girl is tough. How can I force her to ask? She doesn''t disclose the origin of the jade pendant. I didn''t expect to meet the master today. So, it seems that I will spare your life later, so that you can make more magic weapons for our Huo family! " Huo Wudi gave a faint smile and his eyes were gloomy.


    Li Yanzhi is not dead yet, but he is deeply in Huo''s family, and he doesn''t know how much torture he has suffered! Hearing Huo Wudi''s words, ye Lingfeng felt even more hatred in his heart, and his eyes almost burst out with fire.


    "Since you Huo family want to die, don''t blame me!" Under the anger, ye Lingfeng finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He suddenly moved through the cloud step under his feet. His body was like a ghost, floating like a dragon. With reincarnation sword in his hand, he rushed to Huo Wudi.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Lu Yu and monk Liujing look at each other. They also hold the sword and flaming sword, and then attack Huo Wudi. They want to join hands and seize the opportunity.


    "A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die!" Huo Wudi snorted coldly, and the long sword in his arms suddenly moved. Under the control of internal force, he carried the sword awn which was almost several feet long and rolled towards monk Liujing and LV Yu, while his right fist was fierce. He attacked the position where ye Lingfeng came. With one against three, he didn''t fall at all.


    Keng! Keng! The awn of the sword rolled, and two sharp metal blows suddenly sounded. Immediately, LV Yu''s flame knife suddenly flew up into the air. There was even a gap as big as a grain of rice on the blade. People were like a broken kite, flying high with the flame knife, and then bumped into a rock on one side, spitting blood and white as paper.


    Although monk Liujing didn''t fly, he stepped back a few steps. His face was like gold paper, and his hand holding the sword was shaking slightly. It was obvious that he suffered a lot from just one move.


    Boom! At the same time, ye Lingfeng and Huo Wudi collide. As soon as the Huo family''s iron fist comes out, it collides with the back of reincarnation sword. After a dull sound, ye Lingfeng immediately goes backward. Moreover, when he goes backward, a mysterious breath suddenly comes out of his body, which blocks the momentum of attack by 90% for ye Lingfeng.


    "I''ve used the magic weapon I just got, but it can only block three moves for you. I''d like to see how you can deal with it after the three moves have passed!" Feeling the breath of Ye Lingfeng, Huo Wudi suddenly hummed coldly.


    At the same time, he moved his toe and took the first step. He rushed to monk Liujing and said coldly, "since you are a dead bald donkey, you are going to run muddy water. No wonder I don''t talk about the past."


    Huo Wudi''s speed is extremely fast. Before monk Liujing reacts, he has already rushed to the front. Before he has time to lift the sword in his hand to block, Huo Wudi has already hit monk Liujing''s chest with one punch.


    With a few clicks, monk Liujing immediately raised his head and flew up. His ribs broke and his mouth spat blood. He had no fighting power.


    In this situation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes jump wildly. The top of heaven level is really terrible, especially the old monster like Huo Wudi. They fight hand in hand, but it''s just a short time, and they are badly hurt by him.


    "But there''s only one thing left for you now..." Fortunately, although Huo Wudi has hit monk Liujing and LV Yu hard, he still has no intention to kill them at the moment. After flying monk Liujing, his hands are raised, and his internal power gushes out. With his long sword, he cuts down the Huashan Mountain to Ye Lingfeng.


    The attack is fierce. It''s obvious that the old man wants to use the fastest speed to break the effect that ye Lingfeng''s magic weapon can resist the top three attacks of heaven level, and then catch it.


    Boom! Sure enough, it was in front of him before ye Lingfeng stopped him. A great invisible force suddenly appeared. When the blade was less than half a foot away from ye Lingfeng, it blocked the sharp edge of the blade.


    But even so, the sharp wind of the sword still made the hair on Ye Lingfeng''s head fall down. It''s not hard to imagine how dangerous Ye Lingfeng''s situation would be if there were no magic weapons to stop him.


    "There''s one last move left, boy. Let''s die!" When he failed, Huo Wudi''s internal force suddenly moved, and the long sword turned in the air again. The sharp edge of the sword was heavy and sharp. He wanted to repeat his previous move again.The number of times to block magic weapon is limited. If you want to use good steel on the blade, you can''t waste three times now! When the long sword was in the air, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth fiercely, and his mind moved suddenly. The reincarnation sword in his hand suddenly leaped up and stopped towards the long sword.


    Reincarnation sword soars into the sky like a rainbow through the sun. Suddenly, it collides with Huo Wudi''s sword. After a burst of bright sparks, Shengsheng blocks the attack of Changdao.


    "Imperial sword You are... " Huo Wudi was shocked, and his face was full of surprise. He could see that the method of using imperial weapons was the same as that of using imperial weapons at the top of heaven level, even more flexible.


    But this is what puzzled him. The two moves of Ye Lingfeng just now proved that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was only in the later stage of the prefecture level. But now the little guy in the later stage of the prefecture level actually used the sword technique.


    "Die Seeing the startled look on Huo Wudi''s face, ye Lingfeng knows that it''s the best time for him to make a move. After a roar, the mana pours out of the nest, embraces his mind, urges the reincarnation sword and cuts off Huo Wudi.


    Under his vigorous movement, reincarnation sword is like a mountain knife. It swings with great force and cuts down to Huo Wudi''s position. The roaring force came in an instant, like a flood or a mountain collapse. The momentum was extremely shocking, as if it could cut Huo Wudi''s sword in half.

 Chapter 1157

    "No matter how you use your swordsmanship, your accomplishments are only in the later stage of the prefecture level." The fierce momentum made Huo Wudi change his color. This strange means is incredible. But soon, the expression on his face became calm, and the coveting color in his eyes became more and more heavy, full of greedy light.


    , done in one vigorous effort, and the air sank into the dada, and the internal force spouted out, pouring into the long knife, then vigorously, lifting the knife, and heading towards the place where the reincarnation sword fell, and then attacked it, like a shovel, to swing the sword back.


    Keng! When swords and swords intersect, the sound of gold and iron is suddenly loud. After another brilliant spark, reincarnation sword is like a ball, which is pulled back by a knife, and the power of cutting is completely removed.


    "But that''s all..." After a successful attack, Huo Wudi showed a look of disdain on his face, and a slight mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. But soon, the smile on the corner of his mouth became solidified, and the smile was more ugly than crying.


    Because just when he was laughing, he heard the sharp cracking sound of the long sword in his hand. When he looked at it, he found that there was a crack in the place where the long sword collided with the samsara sword. Moreover, the crack is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. With only a few breaths, half of the blade falls to the ground.


    "Ah..." Witnessing this scene, Huo Wudi''s laughter was soon replaced by the roar of anger, and even his body was shaking madly. This sword can be said to be his treasure. In order to achieve the extraordinary sharpness of this sword, he even added a lot of star meteorite of unknown material into the body.


    But now this long sword, which he cherished, was cut in half by Ye Lingfeng''s sword and turned into a useless one.


    But in addition to anger, Huo Wudi''s eyes were brighter. Because the more extraordinary his sword is, the more extraordinary Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword, which cuts the sword into two sections, is. Even he began to doubt that the reason why Ye Lingfeng was able to use his sword at the later stage of the prefecture level was that it was this sharp abnormal sword.


    And this is the best part of the whole thing, because the person who holds this sword is not a heaven level peak or a congenital expert, but a prefecture level late stage.


    What does this mean? It means that as long as he can defeat Ye Lingfeng, this sword will be his!


    "Good, you''re good!" As the greedy color in Huo Wudi''s eyes became more and more serious, the expression on his face became more and more dignified. He looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes calmly and said with a sneer: "it seems that I really underestimate you. You can give me a lot of gifts!"


    At the moment of speaking, Huo Wudi''s body suddenly trembled, his spine suddenly moved, and his internal force came from the Dantian, then along the spine, the Dragon suddenly derived, and finally gathered on his right arm, which made his arm emit a kind of magic power.


    It was extremely powerful, with a strange smell like a giant beast. Although it had not started yet, it made people shudder.


    "Kirin arm, damn it, this old coffin pulp is going to die!" And behind the scenes, monk Liujing''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and the sadness in his eyes was beyond comparison.


    According to legend, the secret skill of Huo family''s iron fist is handed down from the body of the ancient fierce beast Qilin. When the secret skill of Huo family is cultivated to the extreme, it can overdraw all its strength and make a pair of iron fists play the brute power similar to the ancient fierce beast.


    Huo Wudi''s cultivation is now at the top of the heaven level, which means that his strength is comparable to that of the five level fierce beast.


    "Boy, try my UNICORN arm!" Footstep move, Huo Wudi jump up abruptly, body like a fierce beast, toward Ye Lingfeng will rush away, that crazy appearance is like to tear Ye Lingfeng to pieces.


    "It''s not good for a lot of people to practice, but they have to practice the unicorn arm. No wonder half of them are going to be buried in the earth..." Hearing Huo Wudi''s words, ye Lingfeng gives a cold smile. Although he makes fun of it, he doesn''t despise it in his heart. With a move of his mind, he infuses reincarnation sword with mana and urges reincarnation sword to fight Huo Wudi''s iron fist. He wants to see whether it is fast or hard!


    Hum! The samsara sword collided with Huo Wudi''s fists in a short time.


    The sharp sword cut the palm of Huo Wudi''s flesh and blood, but the strange thing is that when they touch each other, they emit a fierce clang sound like the sound of gold and iron, and even Huo Wudi''s skin is not hurt.


    At the moment when the two intersect, the reincarnation sword is even directly patted by Huo Wudi''s iron fist, and it goes deep into the rocks in the distance until it reaches the hilt, which shows the strength of this blow.


    What''s more, after hitting Feilun Huijian, Huo Wudi''s attack was undiminished. With a roar in the air, his body was like a bull, and he hit Ye Lingfeng''s chest with his fist.


    Damn, how many years has this old guy been rolling? How can a pair of Unicorn arms be so terrible? The leaf Ling breeze hisses of fiercely drew air-conditioning, but at this moment, he is already too late to think too much at all, instinctively raise arms, run Dou word Jue to resist in the past.


    Boom! Just for a moment, the figures of the two people crisscross in one place. At the moment of collision, ye Lingfeng only feels that what he is fighting with is no longer a man, but a beast coming out of the wilderness. That kind of terrible physical strength, just the moment of contact, directly disintegrated his resistance, and the power of destroying the withered and decaying rolled to all parts of his body.Hum! At the same time, the magic weapon he bought also moved suddenly, and an invisible force suddenly dispersed, wrapped Ye Lingfeng''s body firmly, and resisted the power of destroying the withered and decaying. But even so, under the terrible airflow, ye Lingfeng''s body is still noisy, flying backward like a broken kite.


    Poof! After standing firm, the skeleton of Ye Lingfeng''s whole body suddenly gives out a burst of cracking sound, and there is blood overflow at the corner of his mouth. Even if there is a magic weapon to dissolve most of the power, ye Lingfeng has suffered a lot of damage. You can imagine how terrible the power of that fist was, and what the result would be if it was hit.


    Every top of the sky level can never be underestimated. It''s all the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box. Just like Huo Wudi, the attack that he is breaking out at the moment, I''m afraid that even if he meets the inborn, he can get a chance.


    "The third move has passed. I see what you can do next to block my UNICORN arm! Don''t worry, I will only waste your cultivation and won''t hurt your life! " With one punch, ye Lingfeng retreated, and Huo Wudi showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1158

    If it wasn''t for that magic weapon, he felt that he would have captured Ye Lingfeng alive now. He didn''t need to waste so much time. He even used the unicorn arm to press the bottom of the box.


    The magic weapon should also have the effect of blocking twice. Although Huo Wudi''s Unicorn arm is fierce, it is obviously a means to overdraw his potential. Huo Wudi, the old man, has run out of oil and light. He can''t bear to toss for a long time. If the overdraft time is too long, the lights will go out and people will die! At the same time, ye Lingfeng frowned and was constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    If this is the case, we must make the last two chances to protect the weapon''s life to play the greatest effect, and it is best to play a surprise effect. Only in this way, we may have a 30% chance of winning!


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes moved, his steps suddenly changed, he stepped on the cloud step, quickly jumped in front of the reincarnation sword like a flash of lightning, turned his hand to draw out the sword, and then rushed to Huo Wudi in an instant.


    This time, ye Lingfeng''s sword was on the wrong side. He used a small and agile method. When he hit it with one sword, he quickly withdrew and attacked from different directions, no matter whether it worked or not.


    "Cunning boy!" Huo Wudi is annoyed that he has been attacked by Ye Lingfeng for several times. He wants to cut the mess quickly and understand Ye Lingfeng''s attack. But this boy is as elusive as a loach, and it''s hard for him to have a fatal effect.


    Moreover, he felt that ye Lingfeng seemed to be planning to use his hard physical condition to drag him to the end of his life, so that he could win easily without any effort.


    "What do you think of my idea? Do you think the top of heaven class are vegetarians?" Judging Ye Lingfeng''s decision, Huo Wudi clenched his fist abruptly, sneered in his eyes, and said faintly: "do you think I can''t catch you if I become a little loach?"


    The voice fell, Huo Wudi''s body breath suddenly soared, ignoring Ye Lingfeng''s action at all, and his iron fist kept blowing out towards the void in front of him. Every bombardment made the void in front of him burst out.


    The fierce breath was constantly connected, and soon produced a strange attraction, which made Ye Lingfeng feel as if he had fallen into the mire, unable to move, and his speed slowed down a lot.


    The top of the heaven level is really not to be underestimated, especially Huo Wudi, an old monster who has half his body buried in the earth. I''m afraid he has been fighting with people for most of his life, and he is very familiar with all kinds of means. It''s really hard to deal with! The breath changes, and ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly stagnates.


    "Boy, look at the move!" As ye Lingfeng''s speed slows down, Huo Wudi''s Kirin arm quickly stretches out and hits Ye Lingfeng''s chest with a powerful fist. The fist roars, accompanied by bursts of gas explosion. People have no doubt that if he is beaten by Huo Wudi''s fist, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng will lose half his life.


    How to deal with the fierce wind has not yet made a rapid response in the chest.


    "Three opportunities have been exhausted, boy, I see how you can escape this time!" See a boxing Ye Lingfeng, Huo Wudi mouth suddenly show a smile. To be honest, as a top of heaven level, he felt that it was a shame that he had been fighting with Ye Lingfeng for so long. But he was confident that this move could solve everything perfectly.


    Hum! But when Huo Wudi was full of confidence, his fist was suddenly stopped, and then his face was unbelievable. Because he felt that when his fist touched Ye Lingfeng''s chest, the resisting power from the magic weapon appeared again, just like a layer of diaphragm, which was standing in front of him and ye Lingfeng.


    "Damn, this is I guess you''re right. You made that magic weapon! " When the attack was stopped, Huo Wudi was very angry at first, but he immediately grasped a possibility that made him happy and inexplicable.


    The owner of the ghost market is never ambiguous at the fair. The magic weapon he sells says that if he can resist the three attacks of Tianji peak, he will never have more or less moves. But now this magic weapon has the possibility to resist a move out of thin air. The reason is very simple. I''m afraid it''s because ye Lingfeng''s manipulation on that magic weapon has strengthened his strength.


    In the same way, it means that ye Lingfeng has a high attainments in the magic weapon. The reason why ethereal Xuanfu was able to stand out from the world of ancient martial arts cultivation was not because of other reasons, but because of the ability of refining pills and magic weapons of this sect.


    If he can capture Ye Lingfeng alive and find out the way to make magic weapons from this guy''s mouth, how can the Huo family not stand in the ancient martial arts cultivation world and reach a transcendent state like the ethereal Xuanfu.


    Whoa! But just when he was full of joy, ye Lingfeng took advantage of the power of the weapon to counteract Huo Wudi''s boxing. Like a poisonous snake, the reincarnation sword suddenly thrust forward.


    After a sword stabs out, ye Lingfeng jumps up, and then jumps out of the package of the airflow. When his feet fell to the ground, Huo Wudi also roared out in a rage. He saw a blood hole in his chest."Damn it, you are so cunning!" Staring at the landing position of Ye Lingfeng, Huo Wudi roars out and rushes away quickly. Although he is angry, his movements are much more careful than before. Ye Lingfeng''s sword just now shocked him a lot. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s lack of cultivation, it would have killed him in the later stage of the prefecture level. If it had been the same as his heaven level peak, his sword just now would have killed him.


    The overflow of blood made Huo Wudi''s face covered with frost. This is a great shame. As the peak of heaven, he is the top group of people in the ancient martial arts cultivation world. In the name of invincible, he means to sweep the world.


    He has been around for so many years, but now he has been stabbed in the chest by a little guy in the later stage of the prefecture level. This is not only the pain and loss of the body, but also the psychological shame, which makes him crazy.


    It''s a pity that I almost killed the old Bangzi! Ye Lingfeng also sighed secretly. Although there was loss in his eyes, he was more happy. Because he felt that although the sword didn''t kill Huo Wudi just now, the wound went deep into his chest and left him a lot of blood, which was a fatal loss for Huo Wudi, who was nearly exhausted.

 Chapter 1159

    In particular, he is still overdrawn. Under such circumstances, even a few more drops of blood from the wound will cause immeasurable losses to him, and the same can also make ye Lingfeng more likely to win.


    There is still one last chance left. We must seize this last chance and strive to kill the old coffin! Ye Lingfeng thought constantly in his heart. After a moment, his brows gradually wrinkled, showing a worried look.


    "Boy, if I guess correctly, that time just now should be the last time!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Huo Wudi was very happy. With a cold hum, he rushed to Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "now it''s my turn!"


    Huo Wudi''s speed is extremely fast. Under the extreme burning, he suddenly comes to Ye Lingfeng''s body. Qi Lin''s arm vibrates. When he hits Ye Lingfeng''s chest, he wants to destroy Ye Lingfeng completely.


    Although the shadow of boxing has not yet arrived, its powerful power is amazing and makes the void tremble. Even behind Huo Wudi, there is almost a unicorn shadow coming out. It seems that it really wants to develop an ancient fierce beast out of thin air.


    Huo Wudi is about to be intoxicated by his abundant sense of strength. This is a young feeling that he has been thinking about all the time. Since he has realized that Shouyuan is not much, he has not tried his best for a long time.


    As long as you defeat the boy and get the dragon blood vine, you can extend your life for ten years and break through the innate hope. As long as you can enter that step and break the shackles of human Shouyuan, you can continue to be invincible!


    Under the fierce attack, Huo Wudi almost had an illusion. He felt as if he had returned to the peak of that era. At that time, he was so invincible.


    Huh? But just when the boxing wind roars and collides with Ye Lingfeng''s chest, Huo Wudi suddenly finds that there is a touch of sarcasm in the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth. Before he can figure out what''s going on, he suddenly finds that along Ye Lingfeng''s body, there is the power of magic weapon blocking.


    That power is very difficult to ponder, which makes him feel that ye Lingfeng''s body is like a big water ball full of water. No matter how you bombard, it will be easily dissolved by endless water.


    The fifth time! This boy turned the magic weapon that can only resist the three strikes of the top of heaven level into one that can resist five strikes! Feeling the power of the moment, Huo Wudi''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling.


    But before he was ready to dissolve it, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved, the formula of fighting words suddenly turned, and a strong sense of war broke out all over his body. The mana swam all over his body and poured into the reincarnation sword. Then, taking advantage of the weapon to counteract Huo Wudi''s attack, people were like swimming fish against the current. The reincarnation sword suddenly sent out from his hand and directly pierced Huo Wudi''s chest.


    Whoa! As soon as the edge of the sword arrived, it suddenly made a sound like tearing a rag. Then Huo Wudi''s chest was torn open with a huge wound. Along the wound, his little blood suddenly burst out.


    "Damn you, boy!" The intense pain, the feeling that the familiar feeling of youth began to run away, made Huo Wudi completely out of anger. At this moment, he didn''t have any idea to let Ye Lingfeng hand over the secret of refining magic weapon, just wanted to kill him.


    He had never been defeated like this. He was defeated for the first time in his life, and he was almost killed by a small guy in the later stage of the prefecture level. It was so desolate for him to be the peak of the heaven level.


    After enduring the pain, Huo Wudi suddenly twisted his body, stuck the reincarnation sword that ye Lingfeng stabbed into his chest with his ribs, and then hit Ye Lingfeng''s chest with his right arm as if it really wanted to turn into a giant Unicorn claw!


    This old thing can resist! The fierce attack surprised Ye Lingfeng. He thought he could kill Huo Wudi this time, but he didn''t expect that the other side could make the cruel decision of blocking reincarnation sword with his ribs.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s formula of fighting words ran with all his strength. The empty star in his mind suddenly trembled. All the forces accumulated in his body were well understood at this moment, and his body was almost beginning to shine.


    At the same time, Huo Wudi''s right fist had reached Ye Lingfeng''s chest. The fierce power was suddenly sent out, and the magic weapon Ye Lingfeng bought immediately gave out a cracking sound. After resisting five attacks, its inherent power had been exhausted.


    Then, a powerful force just like a locomotive hit Ye Lingfeng''s body, which made him feel that his whole body seemed to be about to crush, as if he was about to disintegrate here in an instant.


    But as if he couldn''t feel the pain, he put on Huo Wudi''s fist, and the fighting formula worked with all his strength. He jumped up, squeezed his hands tightly, turned his palm into a hug, and then smashed Huo Wudi''s head like a sharp blade!


    Poof! Poof! The body shape suddenly crisscrossed, two dull sounds suddenly issued from the junction, ye Lingfeng quickly flew high, chest depression, and at the same time, Huo Wudi''s head is also soft lying on the shoulder, like a rotten persimmon, juicy!


    Even ten steps back, ye Lingfeng is bleeding all over, but his eyes are still fanatical and excited, because he slaughtered the top of the sky!"I should be defeated too..."


    This is the last voice of Huo Wudi before his life disappeared. The voice is full of reluctance and despair. From the beginning to the end, he did not expect that he would lose, let alone that he would lose his life.


    The life of a generation at the top of the heaven level has come to an end in such a hurry. Although it is at the top of the heaven level, it can''t escape death.


    There is no doubt that Huo Wudi''s death will be like a storm, quickly sweeping the whole ancient martial arts cultivation world. Its impact and influence will be enormous and unprecedented.


    In today''s world of ancient martial arts cultivation, heaven level peak is just like the king in the crowd when it doesn''t show up. Now one of these kings has been mercilessly killed, which is destined to go down in history.


    From now on, I''m afraid this boy is really the first person of the young generation! Looking at this scene, monk Liujing was also sighing, and his eyes were full of shock and admiration.


    A prefecture level later killed a Tian level peak, of course, with the help of the power of magic weapons, but this still has the pattern of Qi swallowing the world. How many people in the world can do this. As far as monk Liujing knows, I''m afraid no one can do it. Even Yang Tianshu, once known as the first person under heaven, can only look up to it.

 Chapter 1160

    The next era, I''m afraid, belongs to this boy''s era, and I can meet him and be proud of him!


    Poof! At this time, ye Lingfeng, who was standing in the field, suddenly fell down with his head up to the sky, and blood gushed out from his mouth. Although he killed Huo Wudi, he was hurt by Huo Wudi''s last attack.


    When he punched in the chest, ye Lingfeng felt that his ribs were completely broken and his internal organs were all displaced. Even he suspected that if he had not had the mysterious magic and magic protection, he would have died of heart and lung failure.


    Get out of here! Seeing that ye Lingfeng fell heavily on the ground, his face was as pale as paper, and his breath was very weak. Monk Liujing struggled to get up, took out a pill from his pocket, replenished his internal power, and forced his strength. With the help of LV Yu, he picked up the faint Ye Lingfeng and quickly disappeared in everyone''s sight along the rugged mountain road.


    Ye Lingfeng killed Huo Wudi at the top of the heaven level with his later cultivation at the prefecture level, which is subversive. And this scene will spread to the world. At that time, it will undoubtedly tell the world that ye Lingfeng has a great secret. After this battle, I''m afraid there will be many people who want to explore the secrets of Ye Lingfeng, even some Tianji peaks are no exception.


    Under such circumstances, if they continue to stay here, I am afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    "Qu Liang, what do you think?" Just after ye Lingfeng, monk Liujing and others left, the old liar and the man in black slowly came out of the hiding place and looked at the direction Ye Lingfeng left. After pondering for a long time, the old liar suddenly opened his voice. Although his words did not point out who the judge was, it was obvious who he said


    "If he''s worried, he''s not my opponent, but if he''s going to fight to the death, it''s not clear who will win..." Qu Liang, the man in black shirt, shook his head. After some hesitation appeared in his eyes, he said to the old liar in a thoughtful tone: "and I can feel that his way of cultivation is very different. What happened today really opened my eyes."


    "It''s not just you, I''m an eye opener." The old liar gave a wry smile and said, "I can''t believe the storage ring, dragon blood vine, spirit stone, Royal sword, and several other secret skills that he practiced if I didn''t see them with my own eyes."


    "Can we talk it over with him?" Qu Liang''s face moved and asked the old liar.


    "No need." The old liar shook his head and said with a smile, "although he made me an eye opener, it''s a pity after all. The boy is poisoned by reincarnation wood. Even if he is suppressed by the yellow spring grass, it''s hard to predict what will happen in the future... "


    Hearing the word "reincarnation wood", Qu Liang''s expression suddenly changed. Looking at the position where ye Lingfeng left, he felt more sympathy.


    "Let''s go. Now that I''ve got the album of longevity, it''s time to find the unruly little girl back. This is what I can do for her at last." After sighing for a moment, the old liar raised his hand and scratched his gray hair. He joked: "the world says that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t make horses and cows for them. But how can I be eaten by that little girl?"


    Qu Liang immediately smiles bitterly when he hears the words. He doesn''t know whether he thinks the old liar''s words are too against his will, or whether he feels headache for the naughty little girl in the old liar''s mouth. But the smile lasted only a moment, and it solidified quickly.


    At the moment when the smile froze, Qu Liang was like a hairy hedgehog. Originally, he didn''t show mountains and water in front of the old liar, but suddenly burst out a kind of powerful killing machine all over his body. The chilly chill was almost not under Huo Wudi.


    Whoa! At the same time, a figure suddenly swept out of the dense forest and shot at the old liar like a sharp arrow. In the hand of the figure, there was a sharp blade, and the cold light was very sharp. At first sight, it was not ordinary.


    Without any hesitation, Qu Liang stepped forward in front of the old liar and hit his fists forward like a shell.


    But the figure, as if he had already guessed Qu Liang''s action, when the two figures crossed, with one hook and one twist of his right foot, kicked Qu Liang''s right shoulder, stumbling his body and retreating three steps backward.


    While taking advantage of this opportunity, the sharp blade in the shadow''s hand waved and chopped the old liar''s neck.


    "Ghost walk three vertical, song Tianming, do you want to rob me?" But the old liar didn''t see the sharp blade whistling from him. His eyes were as clear as an ancient well, and his mouth was smiling with a faint smile.


    But when song Tianming heard such a calm voice, his face suddenly changed and his body suddenly became stiff. Not only that, in his eyes, there was even more indescribable fear, just like the faint words of the old liar, which had penetrated into the deepest part of his mind like a sharp arrow, making him completely lose the ability to resist.


    At the same time, the old liar slowly raised his hand, raised his two fingers up flat, and immediately caught the roaring blade.


    Only the force of the two fingers made the blade unable to move forward. The old liar immediately gave a faint smile and twisted his two fingers slightly. It''s such an understatement, but with some kind of invisible Qi, the sky and the earth turn pale. Along the position where the finger and the sharp blade meet, suddenly strange air bursts out, and then with a clang, the sharp blade made of cold iron suddenly breaks.Then, the pinched blade, with high-speed air flow, swept towards song Tianming''s neck.


    "Congenital..." Song Tianming''s whole body shakes, his lips tremble, and his eyes look like a ghost. But as soon as he says two words, the rest of his words are blocked by the blood gushing from his throat, and he is completely silent.


    At the same time, Qu Liang, who was forced to retreat, rushed to the old liar and looked at Song Tianming, who was lying on the ground and bleeding from his throat. He knelt down on one knee and said, "master, it''s my guard who is not good. Please punish me."


    "I have said that from the day I broke through, I no longer need your protection..." The old swindler gave a faint smile and motioned to Qu Liang to stand up. Then the old God''s smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "deal with the corpse, and then count the things on him. A master like Tianji Fengfeng should have a lot of good things on him."


    Qu Liang smiles bitterly at the corner of his mouth, and then moves according to his words. Moreover, this guy seems to be used to doing this kind of thing. After he cleans up song Tianming''s body, he looks contemptuous and kicks song Tianming''s body into the mountain forest to feed the wild animals. It''s true that the top of the sky level is excellent, but it''s hard to find the congenital trouble.

 Chapter 1161

    "How lonely invincible is; how empty invincible is; standing alone in the peak, the cold wind constantly blowing, my loneliness, who can understand me..." At the same time, the old liar lost his hands behind him, with a lonely look on his face. He murmured and sang against the cold wind. After a long time, his eyes showed a strange light, his hand stretched forward slightly, and said, "how can I enter the realm of heaven?"


    "Grandfather, are you cheating again?" At this time, along the distant mountain, suddenly a voice like a silver bell suddenly came, and then a red shadow, like a red lotus in the withered trees, rushed to the position of the old liar.


    "Ha ha, here comes the little debt collector again..." Hearing this, the old liar immediately stopped his voice, raised his thin hand and scratched his white hair. Although his mouth was full of unhappiness, the doting in his eyes was beyond expression.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng, monk Liujing and LV Yu have gone away from the ghost city. After finding a place that few people can visit, monk Liujing gives Ye Lingfeng to LV Yu to take care of him and begins to close his eyes and breathe.


    Whoo! I don''t know how long it took for ye Lingfeng to wake up from his lethargy. But before he opened his eyes, ye Lingfeng felt the tingling pain all over his body. He couldn''t even lift his strength.


    The intense pain made him subconsciously want to take out some stalactites from the storage ring to add mana. But his mind just moved for a moment, and he felt headache and his head was about to explode.


    My whole body aches and my mind can''t be moved. It seems that this injury is really serious. Feeling the soreness of his body, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, but even so, his eyes were full of excitement. Even now he almost lost half of his life, how many people in the world can kill a heaven level peak with the cultivation of the prefecture level later?


    "Brother ye, you wake up at last!" And at this time, LV Yu also found that ye Lingfeng finally woke up, and he was glad to make a sound.


    "Brother Lu, I''m really sorry to let you follow me..."


    Seeing the appearance of LV Yu, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel guilty. Although LV Yu and Huo Wudi just fight each other, even the power of that move is almost unbearable for LV Yu. After taking care of him for so long, his face is still as white as paper. Besides, there is still a lot of semi solidified blood on his body. It is obvious that he is seriously injured.


    "My brother, what do you say. Elder brother, I said before that, since you gave me the wupinye, my life is yours. Don''t say it''s so hurt. Even if I die, I don''t have any complaints... " LV Yu scratched his head with embarrassment, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with adoration on his face and said: "however, you are really powerful, brother. You can even kill the sky level peak like Huo Wudi. It''s really an eye opener for me!"


    "He''s great..." At the same time, after hearing the sound, monk Liujing also woke up from meditation. After a word, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a bitter smile, "monk, I don''t know what evil I did in my last life. I can''t believe I''m going to get mixed up with you. You used to be snow devil leopard, but now it''s the peak of heaven. Next time I don''t know what you''re going to provoke, is it congenital?"


    "But master, you didn''t lose when you followed me. Snow devil leopard became barbecue, and Huo Wudi was killed by us!" Ye Lingfeng smiles, but he is still grateful in the eyes of monk Liujing.


    "That''s your luck..." Monk Liujing pretended to be angry and said something. Then he went to Ye Lingfeng, took out a pill, put it into Ye Lingfeng''s mouth, and said, "turn the pill away. I just checked your boy''s injury. If it wasn''t for your magical cultivation, I''m afraid you would not lose half your life now, but go to the gate of hell to boast."


    When the medicine enters the throat, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that a hot line rushes into the viscera along the throat. After a swim, it rushes into the veins of the whole body like warm water, constantly moistening the meridians, making his dry meridians improve a lot.


    "It''s something found from Huo Wudi. Have a look." See ye Lingfeng take pills, the situation is better, six net monk this just feel out a package, throw to Ye Lingfeng in front of the way.


    "Apart from this magic weapon, master, you and brother Lu should share the rest." After taking out the heart nourishing white jade from the package and wearing it around his neck, ye Lingfeng waved his hand generously to LV Yu and Liujing and Shangdao.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is also very clear, Huo Wudi, as the peak of heaven level, must have a lot of good things on him. But monk Liujing and LV Yu don''t even care about their lives in order to help him, but ye Lingfeng must give them some compensation.


    "We don''t have much to do. Let''s divide the matter equally. Let''s take one and three. You take half, and I''ll share the rest with LV Yu." Liu Jing and Shang shook his head and divided the contents of the package into three parts. Without looking at what was inside, he waved his hand and pushed the more part to Ye Lingfeng, and then divided the less one into two parts.


    Ye Lingfeng sees what he wants to say, but monk Liujing doesn''t give him a chance to speak at all. With a stare, he asks Ye Lingfeng to hold back his refusal to his mouth, and takes the thing from monk Liujing with a dry smile.After the thing arrives, ye Lingfeng starts to point the thing on Xia Huo Wudi''s body. I don''t know. I''m surprised to see that Rao Ye Lingfeng has a lot of wealth after robbing the Liao family. But compared with Huo Wudi''s collection, it''s still a little dwarfed.


    Only in the pile of things that monk Liujing put aside to him, there were two pieces of fire essence gold almost the size of fists. Besides fire essence gold, there was a purple Qiulong ginseng with a beard like a dragon''s claw. This ginseng is an indispensable material for refining the yuan spirit elixir that breaks through the innate use. It is very precious.


    The most gratifying thing for ye Lingfeng is a Zhuguo he found in this pile of things. Originally, he still had a Zhu Guo in his hand, but when he left Tongzhou, he left that Zhu Guo for rose to use.


    Now his cultivation is at the later stage of the prefecture level, and he is doing his best with Huo Wudi. After the first World War, ye Lingfeng feels that he wants to break through more and more strongly, but the star swallowing formula is too overbearing, and the vitality of heaven and earth is too scarce. Without the spirit stone, it is difficult to break through. Now with this fruit, it''s easy to step into the top of the prefecture level.

 Chapter 1162

    Besides Zhu Guo, Huo Wudi has many other good things, which can be seen from the smile of LV Yu and monk Liujing. I think that the old coffin''s flesh knows that time is running out, and the desire for dragon blood vine has reached the extreme, so it will bring out all the details of the Huo family and want to exchange with others.


    But I''m afraid when he took these things out, he would never think that ye Lingfeng would be cheaper in the end.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you''ve got the yellow spring grass. What''s your plan for the next step?" After putting all the things on his shoulder, monk Liujing became solemn and asked Ye Lingfeng.


    "Next..." After hearing the words, ye Lingfeng felt that the white jade weapon for nourishing the heart hung between his neck suddenly warmed. Then his eyes became cold. He said faintly: "I''m going to Huo''s house. I have a bill to ask them."


    "Alas..." Hearing this, monk Liujing immediately smiles bitterly and shakes his head. When ye Lingfeng saw the strange white jade artifact, he realized that ye Lingfeng and this artifact should have some secret feelings. After hesitating for a moment, he said to Ye Lingfeng, "Ye boy, I don''t want to say something wrong. I won''t stop you if you go to Huo''s house, but I advise you to forgive others. Don''t do too much harm to Tianhe. ¡±


    "whether the Huo family is dead or alive is not up to me, but up to them. If they are determined to die, I don''t mind giving them a ride." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashes away.


    Ye Lingfeng is not willing to kill too many people, but the Huo family has touched his bottom line. Li Rouge fell into the hands of the Huo family, I''m afraid it has been some time, God knows how much suffering she and Xiaorong sisters have suffered in this period of time.


    If the Huo family doesn''t treat their sisters harshly, and he can let them go after he goes, that''s all. But if the Huo family doesn''t know their faces and dares to hurt li Rouzhi and Li Xiaorong, then he doesn''t mind pulling the whole Huo family to bury them.


    "If Ding laoguai is right, the yellow spring herb should be able to suppress your toxicity for a period of time. During this period of time, I will help you find out the whereabouts of Jiedu pill." Monk Liujing had no choice but to smile. After packing up his things, he arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go first. This time out of the temple, I feel that my heart has been confused. I want to go back to the temple and be quiet. "


    "Congratulations, master!" When ye Lingfeng heard this, he raised his eyebrows and then congratulated monk Liujing.


    Although monk Liujing said it implicitly, how could he not guess that monk Liujing''s so-called return to the temple to meditate was probably aware that there was an opportunity for his cultivation to break through the later stage of heaven level, so he wanted to shut up and have a try.


    "Even if you kill the top of the sky level, even if I break through, it''s just the late stage of the sky level. He xizhiyou..." Monk Liujing joked and then solemnly looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "Ye boy, you and I have a good fate. I''ll say more about you. If Huo Wudi dies, there will be a strange situation in the ancient martial arts cultivation world. You should be more careful. "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. He knew that monk Liujing''s words were not only out of kindness, but also not alarmist. Huo Wudi, as the peak of the heaven level, died in the hands of his small prefecture level later stage. If this matter is publicized, it will cause an uproar.


    Even some old monsters who don''t come out of the world will stare at Ye Lingfeng. Once something happens, he will be really dangerous.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. I''d like to thank you for breaking through this time. Goodbye!" After that, monk Liujing put his hands in his sleeves and bowed to Ye Lingfeng, then the monk''s robe floated away.


    As monk Liujing said, ye Lingfeng has contributed a lot to his breakthrough. Whether it''s dealing with snow devil leopard, or dealing with Huo yuanshuang and Huo Wudi, ye Lingfeng''s means have benefited him a lot in the middle of the sky level.


    "If you see me with color and beg me with sound, it is a man who practices evil ways and cannot see the Tathagata. It''s like a bubble for everything. If dew is like electricity, we should observe it like this... " Although monk Liujing has gone far away, ye Lingfeng can still hear his chanting.


    The great monk left, and left his Buddhist heart with the yellow spring grass he had been searching for for for ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that it''s not monk Liujing who doesn''t want to see him off again. It''s because the monk is a monk and a Buddhist disciple after all. He knows that ye Lingfeng''s going to Huo''s home is a sea of blood. He doesn''t want to see him, but he can''t stop him. So he might as well leave.


    The exhortation of parting, as well as this Zen verse, is that ye Lingfeng should not cling to hatred and do less killing.


    "Monk, you are wrong. I don''t want to kill people, but people want me to kill them..." Listening to the Zen coming with the wind, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile and whispers. Monk Liujing is a monk. He is free from all kinds of things. Naturally, he can "endure, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, let him, respect him and ignore him when someone slanders me, humiliates me, belittles me, laughs at me, bullies me and belittles me.".


    But ye Lingfeng is not a monk, but a man of flesh and blood. Now the Huo family put their hands on his woman''s face, so the only way for ye Lingfeng to face this situation is to slap him in the face. If he can''t wake those guys up, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind giving them a ride and going to the hell palace to talk with the magistrate."Brother ye, I''m going to take this wupinye back to my mother for treatment." Seeing that monk Liujing had gone away, Lu Yu also showed an embarrassed look on her face. After saying a word to Ye Lingfeng, she said in a hurry: "of course, if you still need help, I can stay and help you for a while."


    "It''s OK, brother. Just go by yourself." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. It''s just a Huo family. For him, he doesn''t need help. Moreover, from LV Yu''s worried expression, he can see that LV Yu''s mother''s condition seems quite serious. He didn''t want the dutiful son to delay his mother''s time to cure the disease because he wanted to repay his kindness.


    "Brother Ye''s great kindness is in LV Yuming''s mind. When I save my mother, this life will be yours!" LV Yu was overjoyed when he heard that his mother''s condition was rather difficult. Only wupinye could survive. Now that wupinye has arrived, he really doesn''t want to delay a little time. After deeply bowing to Ye Lingfeng, he solemnly said.


    "Brother Lu, if you still take me as your brother in the future, don''t say that again." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile.

 Chapter 1163

    LV Yu nodded with a smile, then threw a fist at Ye Lingfeng and said: "brother, it''s not too late. I won''t delay any more. I wish you all the best when you go to Huo''s house. When the ancient martial arts contest is held, it''s time for you and my brother to see each other again. At that time, regardless of my brother''s drive, if LV Yu frowns and says no, he is not a hero. "


    After that, LV Yu left with great strides. After monk Liujing and LV Yu leave, ye Lingfeng is ready to break through the prefecture level peak.


    Although Huo Wudi''s fight with him before made him suffer a lot of injuries, the pills monk Liujing fed him were quite miraculous. It seemed that he added a lot of herbs with strong internal power and mental strength. One pill relieved the injury.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, he took out the stalactite and swallowed it, and the mana in his body reached the previous peak. When the mana is fully filled, ye Lingfeng feels that the feeling of breakthrough is stronger than before.


    The fierce battle with snow magic leopard, and later the battle with Huo yuanshuang and Huo Wudi, all benefited monk Liujing a lot, let alone Ye Lingfeng, who was the first to bear the brunt.


    After meditating a little, ye Lingfeng takes a deep breath. Then he slowly tucks the fruit in his palm into his mouth. Then his teeth are suddenly bitten, and a rich aroma of fruit liquid bursts into his mouth.


    And just for a moment, a pure and incomparable vitality wrapped Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng ran the star swallowing formula in a hurry. Zhuguo''s essence is extremely precious. If it is absorbed in an ordinary way, it will leak out. The star swallowing formula is extraordinary. It can make the essence not leak out and feed the body completely.


    As soon as the star swallowing Jue turns, Zhu Guo''s pure vitality moves towards Ye Lingfeng''s four limbs and bones. After walking around the hundred veins, he slowly gathers in the elixir field and begins to broaden the meridians together with the stagnant mana in the elixir field.


    Boom! With the powerful impact of mana, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had heard the sound of tides in his body. He knew that this was a sign of the impact of mana on meridians. As long as the impact was successful, it would be the peak of the prefecture level.


    After waiting for a long time, what ye Lingfeng thought was that he wanted to achieve this step. After taking a breath, ye Lingfeng turned Xuantian Dharma, mobilized all his mana, and began to strike at all the four limbs and bones to widen his channels completely.


    Under the fierce impact, along Ye Lingfeng''s body, there were bursts of roaring sound like a raging tide. Then, along the five viscera, there were five surging breath, like a dragon, suddenly pounding towards the sky.


    Then, he felt that his body suddenly relaxed, and then he felt that the sky was high and the sea was wide. It was as if he had stepped into a brand new world, full of vitality and fighting spirit.


    "What''s that smell? Who is making a breakthrough? Why is there such a big movement? Can anyone be promoted? "


    "The Qi of the five zang organs, like a dragon, soars up into the sky. When such a vision appears, who is breaking through it. Could it be that the first martial arts seed of Qiyao sect, Yang Tianshu, failed, but he didn''t seem to come to the ghost market. Moreover, although Yang Tianshu''s talent is extraordinary, it seems that he can''t achieve such momentum. Who is breaking through... "


    At the same time, more than ten miles away from here, an old liar, who was being begged for treasure by a beautiful woman in red and with a white beard, suddenly raised his head and even broke a few white whiskers. He just looked up at the sky with an incredible look on his face.


    Even at this moment, under the agitation of mood, the old liar has a kind of idea that he wants to rush to the place where the breath appears, and have a look to see what characters are breaking through. But unfortunately, just when his mind was born, the breath had quickly dissipated and disappeared into heaven and earth. There was no way to explore, so he had to give up.


    "Is it the little guy who is so famous? No, even if he breaks through, it''s just the top of the prefecture level. He won''t have such prestige. "


    After thinking about it for a long time, the old liar didn''t come up with a clue. He didn''t wait for him to go further. He felt that his beard was in pain again. He looked down and found that he was caught by the beautiful woman again. The severe pain made him gasp. He woke up from his doubts and said, "lotus, please forgive me Let''s go. "


    If ye Lingfeng had been here, she would have found that the red dress beauty lian''er, who had torn off the old liar''s beard, was the red lotus he had said when he was in shanwa that he wanted to see whether he was a "little man" or not.


    What''s more amazing is that Honglian''s cultivation has reached the peak of the prefecture level. This speed is amazing.


    "I''m very worried about who let you, a big liar, say that you don''t count your words. You''ve broken through your inborn nature, but you still say that time is running out." No matter how the old liar begged for mercy, Honglian just clung to her beard and said angrily, "I don''t care. Since you lied to me, I want you to compensate me!"


    "How can grandfather forget to find a baby for his granddaughter?" The old liar endured the pain and forced out a smiling face. With a slight movement of his hand, he had two more pictures of longevity in his palm. Then he said with a smile, "you see, my grandfather didn''t get you these two treasures. It''s up to you to see if you can get nature from the eternal world. As long as you grasp it well, it''s your lifelong blessing. ""I don''t want any luck. I just want to be by your side." Red lotus smell speech loosened the beard of old swindler, sad way.


    "Chi''er, although my grandfather has broken through the congenital, Shouyuan has been promoted, but the moon is full and the moon is full, and people also have joys and sorrows. There is no banquet in the world that does not end. This is the last thing my grandfather can do for you." The old liar shook his head with a smile, stroked the soft hair on his head, and said in a warm voice: "after all, it''s my grandfather who dotes on you too much these years. Although you have raised your accomplishments with external force, you have less experience. After all, it''s just a flower in the greenhouse. You can only rely on yourself to go to the eternal world this time. "


    At this point, the old liar said with some emotion: "my grandfather met a very interesting young man this time. His accomplishments are similar to yours, but his experience is amazing. Even when my grandfather was young, I''m afraid he couldn''t compare with him."


    "No one in the world is more powerful than you, grandfather..." Honglian spat out her tongue, and then said: "speaking of this matter, I met a very interesting little man on this trip, and he is also very extraordinary."


    "Well? How extraordinary is he? " The old liar was puzzled. Then he looked at Hong Lian jokingly and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard you praise anyone for so many years. Isn''t it that our Xiaolian''s children are so desperate that they want to find a grandson-in-law for my grandfather? "

 Chapter 1164

    "Grandfather..." Red lotus looked at the old liar and said, "I don''t know how to say it. It''s just different from other people I''ve met. Granddad, tell me about the man you met. I don''t know how. I always think what we said is probably the same person. "


    "The same person?" The old liar was a little stunned, and then said with a smile, "the little guy you met is in the later stage of the prefecture level. Can you kill the top of the heaven level with your own strength in the later stage of the prefecture level?"


    Hiss! Red lotus smell speech immediately took a breath of air conditioning, a face stunned looking at the old liar, obviously some don''t believe his words.


    "Little girl, this is what my grandfather saw with his own eyes. Can there be any fake?" The old liar chuckled and shook his head. Then he joked to Honglian, "do you still think that the little guy that my grandfather said is the same person you know?"


    Honglian shakes her head. She remembers that when she met Ye Lingfeng for the second time, this guy''s cultivation was at the top of the Xuan level. Even if there was a breakthrough, it would not be possible to reach the later stage of the prefecture level, and she would not have the strength to kill the top of the heaven level.


    "If it wasn''t for his fault, my grandfather would have taken him as his son-in-law." The old liar sighed and saw that Honglian''s face was charming again. He was ready to stretch his hand to his beard. He laughed and said, "go, Grandpa, take you to the ethereal mansion. If my granddaughter wants to enter the eternal world, she will always have to give her more money to protect her life."


    With these words, the old liar, with a big hand, led Honglian and Quliang away and disappeared in the mountains.


    And just as they left, ye Lingfeng also stood up from the place where he broke through. His realm was completely stable and felt stronger than ever. Even he has the feeling that even the person in the middle of the heaven level standing in front of him is as ridiculous as a mole ant.


    After taking out the reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng suddenly jumped up and stood on the sword body.


    With a clanging sound, the flying sword suddenly rose like a rainbow and soared straight into the sky. The strong wind came whistling, blowing Ye Lingfeng''s clothes and hunting, which made him feel open-minded and had a pleasant feeling of fish entering the sea.


    This feeling makes Ye Lingfeng can''t help whistling, bursts of free and easy whistling across the sky, full of men''s uninhibited pride.


    Red lotus walked to the hillside to hear the sound and turned her head. She felt that she vaguely heard the familiar sound, but looked around, but there was no one around.


    The sky wind blows by his side, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel like a roc bird flying in the nine days, like the king of the sky. The wind is under him, and the earth is under his feet. Even if it is an unattainable sky, it can''t surpass him. It can only exist with him as one, and let the people bow down and worship him.


    Until this moment, ye Lingfeng finally understood why so many people want to practice, want to make cultivation to an unprecedented level, not for power, not for money, but simple man''s wild hope, that is, want to be above the nine days, regardless of heaven and earth, can be unrestrained and unrestrained.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t experience this unprecedented flight pleasure for a long time. After hovering in the air for half an hour, he felt that his mana had been unable to support. But he had no choice but to control the flying sword in the way of Royal sword and land slowly on a deserted mountain.


    Put the reincarnation sword away, sit down on the ground with cross knees and adjust your breath. When the mana is gradually full, ye lingfengcai gets up slowly. Although he looked tired, his eyes were bright and frightening.


    To his surprise, the speed of flying sword was very frightening. According to the navigation mark on his mobile phone map, in just half an hour, he flew nearly 500 kilometers. You know, even the Boeing aircraft in the world today, the highest cruise speed is only Mach 0.89, which is equivalent to its speed.


    It can be said that if the flying sword can be used for a long time, ye Lingfeng can give up the aircraft as a means of transportation.


    Moreover, the feeling of flying is even more enchanting to Ye Lingfeng. If it''s not because of the difficulty in supporting the magic power, he wants to fly all the way to Panyu province and Huo''s home to rescue Li Yanzhi and Li Xiaorong.


    However, according to the description of Royal sword, if he wants to really fly in the air indefinitely, he will have to wait until his cultivation reaches the innate state. Although the prospect is wonderful, there is still a long way to go.


    Even so, ye Lingfeng also knows that from then on, this sword skill is absolutely his No.1 weapon in the sky. I''m afraid no one can imagine that he can soar up with his sword and kill people in the air when he fights with people. More Than This. This is the best way to escape. Even if you meet a congenital master, you can escape thousands of miles as long as you step on the flying sword.


    In a sense, today''s Ye Lingfeng is really as big as the world.


    Huo family, you wait. I''m coming to meet you soon. I just hope you can shine your eyes and don''t use rouge. Otherwise, it''s not enough to bury your whole family! After taking a deep breath and calming down for a while, ye Lingfeng''s five fingers suddenly clenched the reincarnation sword, and there was an opportunity to kill in his eyes.While ye Lingfeng rushed to Huo''s home, Huo''s home was also a piece of plain. All of them were mourning and mourning. The ancestor died, which for them is no different from the collapse of the sky.


    "Laozu is the peak of heaven level. There are few enemies in the world. How can he be killed and even his head be smashed?"


    "Without our ancestors, where should our Huo family go? Without the leadership of our ancestors, how can we go in the future?"


    There is no impermeable wall in the world, not to mention the death of a top star. At the same time of Huo Wudi''s death, countless news has been transmitted to Huo''s family through various channels. At the beginning, no one in the Huo family believed it, but with more and more information coming, and those people''s words were firm, the Huo family finally had to admit this reality and began to dress up and decorate the mourning hall.


    But in addition to grief, their hearts are full of doubts, and they feel that the death of their ancestors is really incomprehensible.


    Crying all over the Huo family, like a layer of dark clouds pressing on the head of an old man in white in the mourning hall, made his face black and blue. This ugly face, like the calm before the storm, may break out at any time.

 Chapter 1165

    "Don''t quarrel, even if you dry your tears, my grandfather won''t come back from the dead! The only thing we have to do now is to avenge our ancestors! " After a long time, it seemed that he could not bear the cry in the Hall any more. The old man in white, with a blue face, strode forward abruptly. His eyes swept the room and said in a deep voice: "the sky of our Huo family has not collapsed yet!"


    "Er Zu, Lao Zu, as the peak of heaven level, he was killed. The terror of the man who killed him can be seen. After the death of Lao Zu, our Huo family has no heaven level peak. Even if you are the second ancestor, you are only in the middle of heaven level. How can you be an enemy to him? "


    After the voice of the old man in white fell, the cry in the room suddenly stopped. After a moment of silence, some people in the crowd were timid, and their words were full of self-confidence and worry.


    "I''ve received a definite message that the reason why Laozu failed was that the guy who killed him had a magic weapon to protect himself, and it was caused by Laozu''s carelessness!" The old man in white snorted coldly, then said faintly: "moreover, it is said that the reason why Laozu fought with that man is related to the woman with heart nourishing white jade weapon that we Huo family caught some time ago!"


    Boom! As soon as the voice fell, there was a lot of noise in the crowd.


    "Like you, I''m very sad about the death of my grandfather. But the most important thing now is not to mourn for my grandfather, but that our Huo family can''t be in chaos! Have you ever heard that a few days ago, the Liao family of Jiqing met with the enemy of life and death. They were robbed of all the details of their family. They were robbed and killed on the way to move the Ju family. There were countless deaths and injuries among them! "


    The old man in White''s eyes swept slowly across the hall, and said in a long tone: "I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at our Huo family now, waiting for our reaction! If we are weak now, the fate of the Liao family will be ours in the future! So cheer me up and take out the pride of the Huo family! So that everyone can know that even if our ancestors are gone, the sky of our Huo family has not yet collapsed, and we are still the same family as guwu jiuzong! "


    "Moreover, my Huo family is different from the little Liao family. Apart from the fact that my ancestors are the top of the heaven class, there are also my four younger brothers and five younger brothers who have just entered the middle of the heaven class, and there are countless prefecture level experts! Even if there is no ancestor, we can still use our own hands to support a piece of heaven and earth! "


    "What we have to do now is to take out our Huo family''s iron hand, let the world see our strength, let them fear, let them know that not everyone in the Huo family can step on it!"


    After saying that, the old man in white looked bleak and said in a deep voice: "now let the wind out for me. It''s said that the people of the Huo family swore with blood that they would kill the thieves who killed the ancestors and never die!"


    "I swear by my blood to avenge my ancestors and never die! The Huo family has the pride of the Huo family. Not everyone can step on it! "


    With the voice of the old man in white, the Lingtang, which was originally shrouded by gloomy clouds, suddenly burst into the sky and soared into the sky. The merciless words, like the sound of thunder, made the ground vibrate constantly.


    "Now the first thing we need to do is to take the big one and the small one out of the water prison, and use her blood to pay homage to our ancestors tomorrow. Seven days later, when we reach the seventh day of our ancestors, I will use the head of the culprit to comfort our ancestors in heaven!" The old man in white shook his hand and scanned the room with awe inspiring eyes.


    With the sound of his words, the whole Huo family fell into an indescribable state of repression. Everyone''s eyes revealed a deep murderous opportunity, and a bloodthirsty desire similar to the beast.


    The Huo family is completely angry. They should first use Li rouge and Li Xiaorong''s blood to pay homage to Huo Wudi. When the first seven, they should use Ye Lingfeng''s head to comfort Huo Wudi''s spirit in heaven! With the sound of the oath in the Lingtang, the blood oath in the Huo family Lingtang, like thunder, suddenly rolled up in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, attracting everyone''s eyes here.


    Everyone is paying attention, everyone is guessing. They want to know what will happen in the end and whether the Huo family will get what they want.


    Although the result is unpredictable, the Huo family''s attitude sends a strong signal to the outside world, that is, the Huo family is not easy to provoke. If you dare to offend the Huo family, you are waiting to wash the shame on the Huo family with blood.


    Even because of this powerful manifesto, many people with ulterior motives who were wandering outside the Huo''s old house half a day ago and staring at the situation inside the house with coveting eyes suddenly ran away and watched the situation silently.


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, the light suddenly came up. A lot of ancient martial practitioners gathered near the Huo family''s old house. They were watching the situation in the Huo family''s old house closely.


    Because according to the vows of the Huo family, it''s time for them to sacrifice the spirit of Huo Wudi with the blood of Li rouge and Li Xiaorong.


    They want to see whether the Huo family can fulfill their vows and let the two sisters'' heads fall to the ground, and the blood spread all over the Huo family''s land, or whether the young man can smash the proud heads of the Huo family like watermelons, just as he killed Huo Wudi at the beginning!And when the last Twilight between heaven and earth dissipates, when the sun leaps from the horizon, releasing the first light, from that light, there is a calm young man walking slowly, he is Ye Lingfeng!


    The reason why he came here is not only to save people, but also to destroy Huo!


    The closer to the Huo family, the colder the look on Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    Although I have long guessed that when the Huo family learned that Huo Wudi died in his hands, they would launch a crazy revenge, but ye Lingfeng still didn''t expect that these people would vent their resentment on the two weak women Li Yanzhi and Li Xiaorong.


    It was Ye Lingfeng who killed the man, and it was the Huo family that did something wrong first. He Gu, the sister of the Li family, was sacrificed with blood by the Huo family?


    After the persuasion of monk Liujing, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to kill. But unfortunately, the Huo family, who didn''t know how to die, forced themselves to a dead end. Heaven''s evil can be forgiven, but they can''t live!


    Since these people of Huo family want to die, how can ye Lingfeng not satisfy their little wish.


    As ye Lingfeng approached the Huo family, those ancient martial arts practitioners who were watching gradually gave way. But looking at Ye Lingfeng, they showed a touch of pity. Although Huo Wudi is dead, the Huo family is still a family that can compete with the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts. Such a family has a huge heritage, and the chance of winning is very slim.

 Chapter 1166

    "Er Zu, here comes the man!" And just as ye Lingfeng appeared outside the Huo family, some of the Huo family''s children, who were guarding outside the gate, rushed back to the Lingtang and were fearless to Huo.


    "I really dare to come to the Huo family. It seems that I have some courage. But it''s just so. We don''t have to wait until seven days later. Today we can sacrifice his head to our ancestors. " Huo Wuwei sneered at the words, and then said faintly, "go and bring those two little bitches up, and first comfort the ancestors with their blood."


    Voice fell not long, when even two people will Li Rouzhi and Li Xiaorong two sisters to the hall. At this moment, Li rouge is not as graceful as it used to be. The whole person has been tortured. His clothes are torn by the whip, mixed with dry blood, and tightly stuck to his skin.


    But even so, she still clenched her teeth and guarded Li Xiaorong tightly with one hand. Her eyes were like a mother beast protecting her young son. She watched the Huo family on guard. It seemed that as long as anyone dared to move Li Xiaorong''s finger, she would be angry and fight with these people.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little bitch, are sentimental and righteous. When you are dying, you have to keep this smaller bitch by your side." After cold eyes looked at Li Rouge sister, Huo Wuwei''s face was cold. Then he gave a look to one of Huo''s children around him and said faintly: "cut off their heads and sacrifice with their blood!"


    Voice down, when even if there is a Huo family children suddenly draw out the blade, covetous to Li Rouge approach.


    The light of the sword was shining on Li Rouge''s face, which made her face pale. Li Xiaorong, who had never seen this situation before, couldn''t help sobbing and buried her head tightly in Li Rouge''s arms.


    "Xiao Rong, don''t be afraid. No matter where you go, my sister will accompany you!" Li Yanzhi wants to resist, but the torment in recent days has made her have no strength to resist. She can only hold Li Xiaorong tightly with her hands.


    It''s not that she is not afraid of death, but she really can''t think of any possibility of survival. Although she doesn''t know why the Huo family went back to decorate the mourning hall, she can feel the strong murders on the Huo family.


    To be able to die with Li Xiaorong, no matter where she goes, the two sisters can go hand in hand, which is the only thing she is lucky about. But if we have to say that we are not satisfied with anything, it is that we can''t see ye Lingfeng again before we die.


    Boom! Just as the Huo family''s son, with a grim smile, approached Li Yanzhi with a steel knife, a violent roar came out of the hall. It was like something had been kicked over and hit the ground heavily.


    "Listen to the Huo family. Ye is here. If you dare to touch their sisters, we will never die. We will not leave any living here!" As soon as the roar fell, a voice full of murders, like nine days of thunder, suddenly sounded over the Huo family. The voice of words was full of pressing pressure.


    It''s Ye Lingfeng''s voice. Is he coming? Li Rouge raised his head at the sound, and his eyes showed a touch of tenderness besides consternation.


    At the moment when the sound of these words fell, the hall suddenly fell into unprecedented tranquility. Everyone''s eyes looked at Huo Wuwei''s face in an instant, trying to see what decision he would make.


    "Don''t live by your own sin!" Huo Wuwei gave a cold smile when he heard the words. Then he cast his eyes on the other two white haired old men beside him and said calmly, "fourth brother and fifth brother, you two go to meet him first and see if you can take off his head. As for these two little bitches, we will sacrifice to our ancestors together after we catch the boy


    "Second brother, don''t worry!" The fourth and fifth members of the Huo family nodded after hearing the speech. After a light smile, they joined hands and rushed to the roaring position, trying to capture Ye Lingfeng and sacrifice his head.


    Although they know that ye Lingfeng killed Huo Wudi, as far as they think, the reason why Ye Lingfeng was able to succeed in the final analysis is probably because of the magic weapon he got from the master of the ghost market. Now that magic weapon''s ability has been exhausted, how can he be two opponents in the middle of heaven level with his strength in the later stage of prefecture level.


    "Yelling in my Huo family, is it cheating that there is no one in my Huo family?" The fourth and fifth members of the Huo family are very fast. Before long, they appear in front of Ye Lingfeng. After a light glance at him, they say in a threatening tone.


    It seems that the Huo family really has the strength to compete with the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts! After seeing them, ye Lingfeng was also slightly sad. He felt that if he had not made a breakthrough in his cultivation after the end of the ghost market trade, he would have gone to Huo''s home today. It''s hard to know who would win.


    "I don''t know if there was anyone in the Huo family before, but I know that from today on, there will be no one in the Huo family." With a calm smile, ye Lingfeng looks at the fourth and fifth members of the Huo family. Then he makes a mental move and locks them directly.


    After breaking through the peak of the prefecture level, ye Lingfeng''s idea has made great progress, almost to the point that it can be turned into substance. Now his mind is suddenly released. As soon as he is locked by this breath, the fourth and fifth members of the Huo family immediately step back. The smile on his face is instantly solidified, and his face becomes much more dignified. He looks like a great enemy.I don''t know why, although they feel that their cultivation is obviously better than that of the young man in front of them, they feel that they are not facing human beings, but killing gods in ancient times.


    Although in the heart surprised, but Huo family old four and old five''s movement is extremely fierce, after looking at each other, two people immediately long body but rise, a left and a right toward Ye Lingfeng pounce in the past.


    What''s more, when the two men shot, they were not only strong and quick, but also like after countless times of cooperation. They fought together as if they were one, completely blocking all the changes of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Since you Huo family want to die, it''s not my fault." Ye Lingfeng frowned and gave a faint smile, and then his mind suddenly moved. The reincarnation sword rose like a rainbow, and then he cut it off to them.


    The light of the sword is sharp and the air of the sword is like a rainbow. Before the edge of the long sword approaches, the wind of the sword with reincarnation sword sweeps down, which makes the fourth and fifth of Huo family feel a sense of panic.

 Chapter 1167

    That feeling, stronger than ever before, has exceeded the limit they can bear. It''s like an imminent disaster.


    This feeling, even let them almost lose the courage to fight with Ye Lingfeng, want to retreat.


    At this moment, it suddenly occurred to them that a prefecture level official could kill the Tianji peak in the later stage, even if he had a magic weapon to protect his body, but such an incredible thing could not be achieved by just relying on luck.


    If it''s really luck, I don''t know how many days of the peak have died in these years.


    "Death After a pitiful look at the fourth and fifth members of the Huo family, ye Lingfeng''s lips gently opened, and a simple and comprehensive word appeared. Although the voice was flat, it came into the ears of the fourth and fifth members of the Huo family with a strong sense of war. It was like the thunder of the ninth day, which made them fight a cold war, but they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Whoa! It was between them that ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword was flying in the air at a high speed. The sharp edge of the sword swung directly over their necks, which made the heaven and earth suddenly get a little more strange red.


    At the moment when the rain of blood poured down, ye Lingfeng stepped through the clouds, and his body was like electricity. He swept forward quickly. When he passed the bodies of the two people, he gently moved his hand forward. His five fingers immediately grabbed the hair on their heads and pinched the two heads.


    After floating to the ground, ye Lingfeng''s whole body was spotless, but he didn''t even get a trace of blood.


    In the middle of a sword destroying heaven level, ye Lingfeng didn''t stop. He continued to stride to the location of Lingtang with his head in his hand. Since the Huo family is so eager to use their heads as sacrifices for Huo Wudi, he doesn''t mind bringing them more.


    "Did the fourth and fifth ancestors succeed?" Hearing footsteps coming from the corner outside the hall, the Huo family immediately looked forward to it.


    And just as they were waiting, two dark shadows suddenly came from the corner outside the hall, like two hard stones, rushing inward.


    "What is it?" Seeing the black shadows roaring, Huo Wuwei stretched out his big hand, and suddenly released a force from his five fingers to hold the two black shadows. Then he dissolved their fierce momentum and made them fall to the ground, rolling like a watermelon.


    Boom! When the two rolling shadows, like watermelons, finally stopped turning, the faces of all the Huo family members in the hall instantly turned white, and their eyes showed the color of fear that could not be concealed.


    Four, five! At this moment, they finally found out that the two spherical shadows were two heads belonging to the fourth and fifth ancestors of the Huo family. The descriptions of the two heads were different, but the expressions on their faces were extremely consistent, that is, the reluctance and fear before death.


    With the head turning on the ground, the whole hall fell into a dead silence. The joy on all the faces of the Huo family froze and was replaced by shock and fear.


    As soon as they appeared, they were killed in different places. This bloody and cruel scene, no matter who sees it, will be cold from the bottom of my heart.


    And at the same time, Li Rouge also looks pale, a little lost, quickly stretched out his hand to Li Xiaorong''s head tightly in his arms, don''t let her see this bloody scene.


    "Don''t you Huo family like heads? How about this gift I gave you?" Then, ye Lingfeng''s figure slowly walked around the corner, holding reincarnation sword, calmly looking at the worried Huo family in the Lingtang, light way.


    It''s him. It''s him. He came to save me! Seeing the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, Li Yanzhi''s shoulder suddenly began to shake uncontrollably. Along his cheek, he suffered from the torture of the Huo family, and the tears rolled down.


    "My Huo family is at odds with you. Today either you or I will die. Go out and kill this tusk!" Looking at the two big heads on the ground, Huo Wuwei''s eyes turned red in an instant and said angrily to Huo''s children.


    As the voice fell, four of the Huo family''s elite children, whose accomplishments were at the top of the prefecture level, rushed out of the hall and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng, who had already passed the corner. They acted as if they wanted to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    Rouge! At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes have seen Li Rouge holding Li Xiaorong tightly in the hall. At the moment of seeing Li rouge, his pupil suddenly shrank slightly. Although his expression is still calm, but a strong desire to kill, it is suddenly spread from his chest.


    The mottled bloodstains on Li Yanzhi''s body, like a sharp blade, were thrust into his heart, which made him intolerable. He wanted to completely vent the strong murderous opportunity in his heart, wash this place with blood, and become a real murderer!


    There was almost no hesitation. At the moment when the four prefectural leaders were besieged, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved his mind, quickly locked them, and then waved his reincarnation sword forward.


    Without waiting for the four prefectural peaks to form an attack, they felt that their mental power was locked by something. They were all possessed of no one, and their bodies could not walk half an inch. Then a rainbow flashed in front of their eyes.


    When the sword fell, four big heads suddenly fell. Then, ye Lingfeng''s toes moved and his body jumped up abruptly, just like volley, kicking the four heads which were taken up by the impact of reincarnation sword towards the hall.The four heads, like four shells, with a roaring roar, directly hit into the hall, as if they had eyes. They were right in the middle of the hall, on the tablet of Huo Wudi. In an instant, the white slurry and bright red liquid were all over the mahogany memorial tablet. A strong blood filled the room, which made people feel nauseous.


    "Since you don''t think two are enough, I''ll send you four more. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll send you more!" Ye Lingfeng''s back is straight, his eyes are calm, and he looks at Huo Wuwei, who is similar to Huo Wudi, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this smile, the Huo family in the hall suddenly felt chilly. Two middle-level and four top level ancient martial arts practitioners were killed so easily. What kind of cultivation is this guy?


    Not only them, but also Huo Wuwei. He suddenly found that he had made a mistake, that is, he underestimated the little guy who killed Huo Wudi too much. He thought that ye Lingfeng''s success depended entirely on his magic weapon and luck. But now I think that there is nothing in the world that can be done by external force and luck. The first thing to pay attention to is one''s own strength.

 Chapter 1168

    The most important thing is that he felt that the cruel words he gave out to the outside world were now like the life threatening charm of the Huo family.


    Although his heart has begun to tremble, but his heart of the murderer is not reduced. He knows very well that if we do not kill this arrogant young man today, but let him go, then the waiting for the Huo family will be the same as the Liao family.


    After hundreds of years of inheritance, the Huo family can finally become one of the top families. How can it disappear like the Liao family?


    "Come on!" After looking coldly at Huo Wuwei, ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually fell on Li rouge. Sen Leng''s eyes showed pity and tenderness. His left hand was empty and warm.


    Li Rouge smiles and holds Li Xiaorong up. She buries her head on her shoulder and walks towards Ye Lingfeng. Along the way, none of the Huo family in the Lingtang dared to act rashly. Even the Huo family''s children, who blocked Li Yanzhi''s road, turned to Ye Lingfeng and gave way.


    Ye Lingfeng''s action has already broken half of the Huo family''s backbone, making the Huo family''s children, who used to be full of nostrils, no longer have the pride of the past.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Wuwei''s face became more and more ugly. Ye Lingfeng is the enemy of the Huo family, and Li Yanzhi is the node that causes all conflicts. But now, because of one person waving, these Huo family children seem to forget their grievances. They don''t even have the heart to resist, or even the courage to block the way. This makes him feel embarrassed and dismayed.


    Li Yanzhi walked calmly among the children of the Huo family. When she first entered the mourning hall, these people regarded her as the fish on the chopping board and felt that she could be slaughtered at will. But at this moment, just after a moment, these people look at her with fear.


    She knew that the reason for this was not because of others, but because of one person, one who made them fear, one who could easily kill people in the middle of heaven. And this man is her man!


    Slowly forward, less than three feet away from ye Lingfeng, Li Yanzhi''s smile grew stronger and stronger. Although her face became extremely pale because of the torture of these days, her smile was as bright as a hundred flowers.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng, she felt satisfied. This joy made her feel that the torture could be ignored.


    "Boy, do you really think you can treat my Huo family as nothing?" Looking at this scene, Huo Wuwei''s anger became stronger and stronger. His trembling fingers suddenly clenched the nine whip. Holding the whip handle, he shook it slightly. The whip rolled toward Li rouge and said coldly: "our Huo family has been handed down for hundreds of years and has become one of the top families. How can we be as good as the Liao family! Today, as long as I have a breath, you and these two little bitches will be buried in my Huo family! "


    Whistling whistling, flashing light cold light, just like a poisonous snake with poisonous teeth, he rushed to Li Rouge''s back heart.


    "Wait for me a moment!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, and his step is abrupt. He rushes to Li Yanzhi''s body in an instant. With his left hand stretched out, he embraces Li Yanzhi''s slender waist and dodges in the air. After avoiding Huo Wuwei''s nine whip, he looks at Li Yanzhi''s eyes gently and says in a warm voice.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng holds Li rouge to the ground and protects them behind. The reincarnation sword shakes and says with a smile: "in my eyes, the Huo family is no different from the Liao family, but I want to kill more Huo family than the Liao family!"


    The fall of the Liao family was actually his own? Ye Lingfeng''s light words were not tight enough. They were introduced into the ears of the Huo family, who were already six gods without their own masters. All of a sudden, these people were even more frightened.


    The end of the Liao family can be said to be the most dreaded end of these ancient martial arts cultivation families. The reason why the Huo family want to launch an offensive is that they don''t want to be like the Liao family.


    But they never thought that the Huo family was provoking the same person as the Liao family. Now that this guy can make the Liao family''s prestige disappear and their people wander, will he make the Huo family repeat the mistakes of the Liao family and let them live like those of the Liao family?


    All of a sudden, the Huo family felt as if they were suddenly naked into the deep winter. Whether it was skin or deep bone, they were all cold, and the expression on each face was extremely hasty.


    Even some timid children of the Huo family have begun to take advantage of the chaos and quietly walk out along the exit of the Lingtang.


    "Today, none of you can leave until my business is finished!" But these people''s small movements, how can escape Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the corners of his mouth show a sneer, ye Lingfeng''s toes move, a flying stone directly penetrates the head of the person who fled.


    The wound on Li Yanzhi''s body makes Ye Lingfeng heartache. He wants to make the Huo family pay more than the Liao family. He wants to destroy Huo!


    Kill Huo! He wants to destroy Huo!


    And at the moment of seeing ye Lingfeng''s thunder means, all the Huo family''s children in the Lingtang suddenly jump out of their hearts. In addition to this reason, he could not think of any other reason for ye Lingfeng to block all the Huo family in the Lingtang."Want to destroy Huo?" Huo Wuwei is also aware of Ye Lingfeng''s intention. After looking up with a sad smile, Xuehong stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly and says faintly: "before you kill me, don''t you think it''s too early for you to make such a plan?"


    With this remark, the children of the Huo family, who are already in a state of anxiety, suddenly feel a little relieved. Although their ancestors and the fourth and fifth ancestors are gone, they still have the second ancestor who is strong in cultivation. As long as the second ancestor can kill this guy, there is still hope, and the Huo family will not repeat the mistakes of the Liao family, they can still be proud of the others.


    "Early? Why don''t I? " Ye Lingfeng returned with a cold smile, and he regretted that he didn''t light a cigarette at this time. If he puffed a cigarette first, he would be more arrogant.


    "Don''t talk big so early. Let me see what you can do." Huo fearless cold smile, bully the body, in the hands of nine whip like a snake out of the hole, erratic toward Ye Lingfeng hit.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. With a movement of his toes, he also went to meet Huo Wuwei. Just for a moment, the reincarnation sword in his hand was entangled with Huo Wuwei''s nine whip. It was like a vine entangled with a big tree.

 Chapter 1169

    See nine whip entangled reincarnation sword, Huo Wuwei mouth suddenly a faint smile appeared. The nine Section Whip he used is very different from the nine section whip used by ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners. Each section is lengthened a lot, and the material is very special. Like Huo Wudi''s long sword, in addition to Wannian iron, tianwai meteorite iron is added.


    From the successful refining of jiujiebian to now, whenever he fights with others, as long as jiujiebian entangles each other''s weapons, there is no possibility for the other party to break away from the shackles. He can only be subject to him everywhere and seize the opportunity completely.


    "You two brothers of Huo family are really alike. They all show off in front of me with broken copper and iron!" But to Huo Wuwei''s surprise, reincarnation sword is bound, ye Lingfeng not only does not show a surprised look, but also shows a sarcastic smile.


    Before he knew it, where did ye Lingfeng''s ridicule come from, he heard a harsh creak.


    Hearing that, ye Lingfeng pinched the reincarnation sword and turned it suddenly! With the powerful rotation, the sharp blade of reincarnation sword, like a high-speed rotating drill, rubs against the body of the nine whip.


    After a dazzling spark flashed, I heard a crackling sound, entangled the nine whip of Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword, then fell to the ground, like a snake whose spine was crushed.


    This boy''s sword is so sharp. What''s the origin of him? Why is he so evil! Seeing this scene, Huo Wuwei''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Although his heart was full of surprise, he was all accomplished in the middle of the day. He had lots of experience in dealing with people.


    After seeing the nine whip broken, he immediately released the whip handle, his right arm was shocked, his hand was clawed, and he went towards Ye Lingfeng. When the internal power is booming, it roars along the five fingers, almost forming a pair of ghost claws.


    At the moment when the breath is released, there is a palpitating breath spreading in the field, full of destructive power.


    That claw''s speed is very fast, just in a moment, it rushes to Ye Lingfeng''s chest, and grabs his heart in a withering and decaying manner, just like grabbing his heart out of his chest.


    The giant claw is a powerful means of attack, which almost makes people feel suffocated.


    But in the face of such a domineering attack, ye Lingfeng, who has already had a fight with Huo Wudi, is ready. He is still calm, and the way to deal with it is simple and rough. Shennianyu makes reincarnation sword poke at Huo Wuwei''s back heart, while the empty right hand is pinched into a fist, waving a right hook, and smashing it towards the sharp claw.


    The stars in my mind trembled, and the magic power poured out. There was a golden light in Ye Lingfeng''s fists, as if they were not flesh and blood, but a magic weapon just forged from the cauldron.


    Boom! In a short moment, ye Lingfeng''s right fist collided with Huo Wuwei''s claw and burst into a roar. Then the fierce claw cracked in the middle, and the strength completely dissipated.


    Moreover, after smashing the claws formed by the momentum, ye Lingfeng''s fist attack was still undiminished. With unparalleled destructive power, he rushed to Huo Wuwei''s palms and collided with each other.


    Bang! After a dull sound, along the joint of fists and claws, blood suddenly fell on the ground like rain. Huo Wuwei''s body was shaking like chaff, and then flew out.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful Ye Lingfeng''s fist was. After breaking the claws formed by the strength, Huo Wuwei''s right five fingers were still broken, and his whole right arm was completely distorted.


    "How can this be? How old is this guy? His physical strength is so strong that he broke the claw formed by the internal force of the second ancestor. But he broke his right arm..."


    "In order to practice the arm of the unicorn, the second ancestor didn''t know how much elixir he had swallowed over the years. But this guy smashed the arm with one blow. Is he a cub of some ancient fierce beast?"


    The children of the Huo family are not only pumping air, they never thought it would be such a result. Previously, because of Huo Wuwei''s words, the little confidence that they managed to give birth to has disappeared.


    In their eyes, ye Lingfeng is just like a monster, fighting against the middle of heaven with the peak of prefecture level, and even showing the strength of destroying the withered and decaying. Such a terrible metamorphosis can not only crush the same level, but also kill people at a higher level.


    After several steps back, he managed to stabilize his body and dragged his right arm, whose bones had been broken inch by inch. Huo Wuwei''s eyes were full of awe. For the first time, he showed a touch of fear. At the moment, the shock in his heart could not be described in words.


    "I won''t lose, let alone lose!" Holding his right arm, he twisted and pinched it. After connecting the broken bones, Huo Wuwei took a pill out of his pocket with his backhand, put it in his mouth, and then whispered.


    Not long after the words fell, Huo Wuwei''s face suddenly turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. Along his body, there was a breath of terror, like a wave of anger.


    The second ancestor took the elixir to improve his accomplishments in a short time at the cost of overdraft! Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Huo family''s children in the Lingtang suddenly turned red. No one thought that ye Lingfeng had forced Huo Wuwei to such an extent.Not to mention them, even Huo Wuwei didn''t expect that the pill he prepared would really come into use. Although we know that this elixir is actually no different from the bone etching poison, as he said, he can''t lose, because once he falls, it means that the last line of defense of the Huo family also falls. By then, the Huo family will be destroyed.


    "Xiaodai, you will die here today!" With a roar, Huo Wuwei''s cultivation was abruptly promoted to the later stage of the heaven level. After jumping up, he threw his hands down on Ye Lingfeng like a mountain. The terrible situation, like he really hands holding the mountain, to the supreme pressure, life will be in front of Ye Lingfeng crushed.


    It''s a mysterious skill. It''s clear that both hands are hanging in the air, but it gives people the feeling of holding a towering mountain. Moreover, this kind of attack is not only limited to the body, but also aimed at the mental power, which makes people feel that the spirit will be torn by the oppression!


    After feeling the pressure, ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened. He thought that after the Huo family was destroyed, he could search the classics of the secret skill that Huo Wuwei used at the moment. If this method was used with the formula of Dou Zi, it would be more powerful.

 Chapter 1170

    "This skill can''t kill me!" In an instant, Huo Wuwei had reached the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head. Looking at the roaring breath, ye Lingfeng drank out a low voice. Although he said it indifferently, ye Lingfeng didn''t despise it at all. Douzijue was running vigorously, exuding a sense of war. Then he rushed up like a sharp blade and stabbed at Huo Wuwei.


    Boom! Just in the blink of an eye, the bodies of Ye Lingfeng and Huo Wuwei meet again. When they collide, it''s like two mountains colliding. The fierce roar is heard all the time. The ground is constantly shaking, and the violent air flow makes some Huo children with lower accomplishments unable to face directly. Their knees tremble and they almost want to kneel to the ground.


    I don''t know how long this violent air flow lasted. It seems that after 10000 years, a dull voice came from the position where the two figures crossed.


    Then, ye Lingfeng dashed up like an immortal. Huo Wuwei''s mountain embracing attack was completely disintegrated. He flew back several meters and hit the memorial tablet in the middle of the Lingtang. His chest was deeply depressed!


    Even after landing, along his whole body, there was a continuous crack sound of bone fracture. It was obvious that all the bones of his whole body had broken under the impact just now. This kind of situation, even if the great Luo immortal descends to earth, also cannot recover.


    "Who''s going to fight me?" After landing steadily, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are like swords, and he radiates a sharp light. Although his voice is not big, his body and soul can''t help shaking because of the pressure!


    Such a big Huo family is as silent as death at the moment. No one dares to pick up Ye Lingfeng.


    The old ancestor Huo Wudi, the peak of the heaven level, died. The middle stage of Huo Wuwei''s heaven level, Da Yuanman, was also severely damaged by Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, judging from the fracture of his whole body bones, and the fact that he had taken pills to overdraw his origin, I''m afraid he would not be able to survive for long. The fourth and fifth ancestors were also killed by Ye Lingfeng at the beginning of the heaven level


    To now, such a big Huo family, even a decent day level master are not good.


    This result was unexpected to the Huo family from the beginning to the end. Their faces were as pale as paper. They are very clear that after this battle, not to mention how many people will die in the Huo family, but in the future, the scenery will no longer be beautiful.


    A hundred year foundation is destroyed by one move. They shouldn''t have such an evil star.


    "The Huo family has come down. Please let the Huo family live..." After a long time, out of the crowd came an old man with white hair and whiskers. He walked to the front and back of Ye Lingfeng and knelt down on his knees with tears in his nose.


    After kneeling down in front of several other people, it was like a few people who hesitated and fell down in front of each other.


    To this point, the Huo family is not ye Lingfeng''s rival even if they are going up. If these people want to live, the only way out is to hope that ye Lingfeng can spare them.


    So whether they want it or not, they have to surrender, because only in this way can they have a chance to live.


    "Sorry, I don''t accept your surrender." Looking at the dark crowd in front of him, ye Lingfeng playfully touched his nose, then turned his head and looked at Li rouge. He said in a warm voice: "rouge, tell me who caught you in the Huo family, and who tortured you like this during your stay in the Huo family!"


    Do not accept surrender, and ask who tortured Li Rouge! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the people of Huo family who knelt down suddenly shuddered, especially those who had hurt li rouge.


    With the description of Li rouge, the vein of things gradually appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. It turns out that after meeting Yang Tianshu in Binhai city and being coveted by the other party, Li Yanzhi felt that Binhai was not a place to stay for a long time, so he left Binhai with Li Xiaorong. In order to satisfy Li Xiaorong''s wish after her early recovery, he took her to play around.


    But what the sisters didn''t expect was that when they entered Panyu, Li Xiaorong''s heart nourishing white jade weapon was discovered by a child of the Huo family. Then they informed the family and were taken into the Huo family.


    After entering the Huo family, the magic weapon was sent to Huo Wudi. After checking the magic weapon, Huo Wudi immediately found that it was different from the magic weapon refined by the mysterious mansion, and the means were more ingenious.


    Huo Wudi naturally didn''t think that such a precious weapon could be owned by a small Xuanji, and it was also worn on his neck by a child, so he tried every means to ask the source of Li rouge and the identity of the maker.


    But from the beginning to the end, no matter what kind of torture, Li Yanzhi has been clenching his teeth, did not reveal any information about ye Lingfeng. If it wasn''t for keeping Li rouge, they would have been separated from ye Lingfeng for a long time.


    Listening to Li Yanzhi''s story, ye Lingfeng''s face became more and more livid, and his smile became heavier and heavier, but the smile was full of hostility, especially in the eyes of the Huo family.


    "It''s better to stand up for who has done these things, and don''t waste our time to identify them one by one!" After clenching Li Rouge''s cold little hand, ye Lingfeng turns his head slowly and looks at the people of Huo family kneeling on the ground."Who has done this, come out quickly!" After ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the white haired old man, who was the first to kneel down, also looked back at the faces of the Huo family and said in a deep voice.


    He knew that the reason why Ye Lingfeng was so angry was because of the woman behind him. The only way for the Huo family to get rid of the crisis is to please the woman as much as possible. As long as the anger in the woman''s heart is calmed, the Huo family can be safe. Although this will lose some of the Huo family''s children, it is also worthwhile to abandon the soldiers and protect the car.


    After hearing the old man''s words, four or five people stood up in fear. Although they did not dare to speak, their eyes were full of despair. Obviously, they knew what would happen to them.


    "Only a few of them?" Toward the person that stands up one sweep, leaf Ling breeze turns a head to look at Li Rouge light way.


    Li Yanzhi shook her head. There were more than four or five people who had tormented her. The others obviously hoped that Li Yanzhi could not remember the appearance of so many people and wanted to muddle through.

 Chapter 1171

    But it''s a pity that when she was tortured at the beginning, Li Rouge had firmly engraved the sound, appearance and appearance of those people in her heart. Even if they turned into ashes, she could recognize them.


    "Kill us, I don''t believe that so many of us can be killed! Let''s play together. This boy must have been injured when he fought with ER Zu just now. He may not be our opponent! " Seeing that Li Rouge was ready to identify, one of the young people who wanted to muddle through suddenly got up and roared with fierce light in his eyes.


    Hearing what he said, those guys who want to fish in troubled waters are also evil. They jump up from the ground and are ready to launch a surprise attack on Ye Lingfeng. What''s more, they take advantage of the opportunity of these guys to escape


    In the face of these people''s appearance, ye Lingfeng''s mouth is full of sneers, and his mind moves slightly. Reincarnation sword is like a rainbow, which directly leads these people, even those who want to escape are no exception.


    Blood is like rain, hitting every Huo family''s body and face. Although the temperature of blood is warm, it makes them feel as if they were hit by hail, from the skin to the bone.


    In the face of such absolute power, all resistance is useless and can only be subject to.


    "You already know the news of the fall of the Liao family?" After putting the sword into the scabbard, ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at the old man with white hair on the ground.


    "Three days after the collapse of the Liao family, we received the news. Not only us, but all the other guwu families also received the news, but we didn''t know that it was the elder generation who did it..." The white haired old man nodded and responded to Ye Lingfeng. But before he finished, his face suddenly changed. Staring at Ye Lingfeng, he said in a trembling voice, "are you planning to


    "Yes, I always like to do things simply and easily. Since the Liao family has already taught you a lesson, let''s follow the Liao family''s practice..." Ye Lingfeng calmly smiles and nods.


    "Master..." The old man with white hair is full of hair and wants to bargain.


    "You have only two choices. Either, like the Liao family, all the cultivation above prefecture level will be abandoned, or you will wait for me to turn this place into a sea of blood!" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng directly interrupted the old man with white hair.


    The white haired old man''s lips moved for a long time, and his eyes were full of supplication. However, seeing that ye Lingfeng was not moved at all, he had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then he stretched out his hand to the Dantian to take a heavy picture.


    After a dull sound, his cultivation became empty. Taking him as an example, other children above the prefecture level of the Huo family, with a painful face, abandoned their cultivation one after another. As for a few unwilling ones, they were abandoned by Ye Lingfeng, and their arms were cut off as a price for their disobedience.


    After all, all the children of the Huo family were as pale as ashes. Everyone knows that after this battle, the Huo family has been completely defeated. From now on, there will be no Huo family in the ancient martial arts cultivation world.


    "Open your treasure house and take out all your things!" After a satisfied glance at the Huo family, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention to how ugly those people''s faces were. He then said faintly: "the so-called people are innocent. Since you Huo family have become people, keeping these things is also a source of resentment. Why don''t I share them for you?"


    At this point, ye Lingfeng can''t help but show his emotion. At the beginning, he gained a lot by looting the Liao family. However, the Huo family is different from the Liao family. They have a deeper accumulation. God knows how many good things are in the treasure house.


    After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, the old man with white hair''s lips moved. He wanted to say something, but in the end he was speechless. He had to get up slowly and prepare to take ye Lingfeng into the treasure house of the Huo family and let him share the "disaster" for the Huo family.


    Huh? And just as the old man with white hair just got up, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled.


    "Little friend, you have to forgive others and forgive others. You should understand the principle of" enough is enough ". Now that you have severely punished the culprit, killed Huo Wudi and Huo Wuwei, and let all the people in the Huo family abandon their accomplishments, don''t you think you are going too far?"


    At the same time, a gentle voice suddenly rings out from behind Ye Lingfeng, and then a ruddy middle-aged man floats in.


    "See you, Dharma protector!" At the sight of the middle-aged man, the old man with white hair suddenly showed his hope in his eyes. He stopped and bowed down to salute the middle-aged man respectfully.


    Protecting the law? I''m afraid the Dharma protector is fake. It''s true to pick peaches in the middle of the way!


    Hearing the words of the old man with white hair, ye Lingfeng had some doubts in his eyes, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    He could feel that this ruddy middle-aged man''s cultivation seemed to have just stepped into the later stage of the heaven level, and his cultivation method was quite different from that of the Huo family.


    Moreover, when he fought with the Huo family before, he felt that there were people around him all the time, but this guy didn''t show up until he killed the strong Huo family. His real intention is Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it."Master, this Chen Huang is the left Dharma protector of our guwu family alliance!" Seeing this, the old man with white hair whispered to Ye Lingfeng. Although there was still awe in his voice, the fear was obviously lower than before.


    Chen Huang smiles calmly, his chin is slightly raised, and his face is full of pride. It seems that the ancient martial family alliance is very extraordinary.


    "You may not know that the guwu aristocratic family alliance is an alliance organized by the major guwu aristocratic families in China. If any guwu aristocratic family encounters difficulties, the major families of the alliance will join hands to help." At the same time, the old man with white hair is also meaningful.


    The old man with white hair is not a fool. He knows very well that the reason why Chen Huang chose to appear at this juncture is probably the same as ye Lingfeng. They are all greedy of the Huo family. However, as far as he is concerned, he thinks that it is better to give the details of the Huo family to Chen Huang than to give them to Ye Lingfeng. Although Chen Huang is not a good thing, he is the protector of the ancient martial family alliance.


    With this level of identity, Chen Huang could not go too far when he took things from the Huo family. He would more or less stay. Chen Huang took the Huo family''s things, which means that the Huo family can get the protection of the guwu family alliance. In this way, the remaining children of the Huo family may have a chance to make a comeback.

 Chapter 1172

    There is such a league in guwu family. In this way, things are a little tricky! Hearing the old man''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows turned into a knot in one''s heart.


    It''s just a Huo family. He can ignore it now, but he can''t help being treated seriously by several ancient martial families. If the Huo family''s things are forcibly taken away, I''m afraid that he must stand on the opposite side of the guwu family alliance. At that time, whether for fame or for profit, the guwu family alliance will surely regard him as an enemy.


    If he is hostile to the guwu family alliance, plus his previous feuding sects, his situation can be regarded as the enemy of the whole world.


    "Little brother, the feud between you and the Huo family can be ignored. But if you continue to be so aggressive, we have to settle with you for the sake of the Alliance..." See ye Lingfeng show the color of hesitation, Chen Huang''s face shows the color of pride, the tone is not hot or cold to Ye Lingfeng.


    Guwu family alliance is really arrogant. It''s obvious that it wants to pick up peaches in front of itself, but now it''s so high sounding.


    Hearing Chen Huang''s words, ye Lingfeng''s anger was aroused. He looked at Chen Huang calmly and said with a smile, "is the ancient martial family alliance great? You want to settle with me. Can you afford it? "


    Although Ye Lingfeng is afraid of the ancient martial family alliance, fear does not mean fear. After the success of Feijian, with his strength, he can instantly kill the middle stage of Tianji, and the later stage of Tianji can also be a battle. Even though he is defeated at the peak of Tianji, it is not a problem to escape with the ability of Feijian.


    If Chen Huang talks well, ye Lingfeng may really sell his face and take some precious things from the Huo family. But this guy doesn''t take himself seriously. He only knows how aggressive he is. Ye Lingfeng naturally can''t give in.


    This little guy really doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. He even dares to provoke the guwu family alliance. Isn''t he afraid that all the world will be enemies? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the white haired old man suddenly showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes felt more revenge. He is very clear about Chen Huang''s character, ye Lingfeng is so arrogant, how can he not fight back angrily.


    "Little brother is not very old, but delicious gas is not small..." Chen Huang''s face turned pale for a moment, and his eyes showed a hint of murder. He said to Ye Lingfeng, "if you leave, today''s things can be regarded as not happening, but if you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for not being compassionate."


    Although Chen Huang had witnessed Ye Lingfeng''s means of killing Huo Wuwei and the other two Huo family members in the early days, he thought that it would be more than enough to deal with Ye Lingfeng who had experienced two battles with his own strength in the later days of Tianji.


    The most important thing is that there is a huge guwu family alliance behind him. In front of this huge force, ye Lingfeng is no different from a mole ant. But now ye Lingfeng, a little mole ant, dares to brag in front of his two locomotives. Isn''t he looking for a dead end.


    "At least you are also a late days, you don''t even know that a good dog is out of the way, do you?" Ye Lingfeng cold smile, eyes no fear color, but is full of strong irony.


    "It''s you, little beast In a word, Chen Huang''s face suddenly became iron blue with anger. He has lived most of his life. He has never been scolded as a dog. Without thinking about it, he slaps Ye Lingfeng in the face.


    Chen Huang''s strength is also quite strong. Although he is still one or two meters away from ye Lingfeng, when he slaps the fan, his internal power comes out through the palm, turns into a burst of strength, and throws it at Ye Lingfeng''s cheek.


    Bang! But seeing his action, ye Lingfeng didn''t even dodge. Just as his strength approached, he raised his hand abruptly. With the same slap, he drew his hand toward Chen Huang. His palms hit each other, and suddenly there was a burst of air.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! With the strength of his power, ye Lingfeng immediately withdrew three or four steps backward, while Chen Huang also withdrew two steps backward. Although his body was still standing upright, his right hand was shaking slightly.


    Just now, when his palms hit each other, he felt that his right wrist was burning and stinging, as if his hand was about to be broken. He really didn''t expect that his palm in the later stage of Tianji was not only blocked by Ye Lingfeng, but also suffered such a loss.


    Is this little guy''s prefecture level peak hidden, and his actual strength is higher? Even at this moment, surprised, Chen Huang had a kind of absurd panic in his heart. But soon, he calmed down. Just now, he issued the palm in a hurry, and did not exert all his strength. Moreover, he felt that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was indeed the peak of the prefecture level.


    As for the reason why he can resist the sword attack, I''m afraid it''s just another way. If he really does it, he will never be his own opponent.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you, the little mole ant at the top of the prefecture level, could even shake trees!" Thinking of this, Chen Huang''s courage grew up again. After looking at Ye Lingfeng coldly, he buttoned his hand to his waist and pulled out a whip along his waist.


    As soon as the words came out, his hand trembled slightly, and the soft whip attacked Ye Lingfeng like a bone rotting snake. Not only that, the speed and strength of the soft whip are extremely fast. It is a soft whip, but when it is pointed out by him, it is like a javelin. Even in the empty air, there are water waves like veins.Good guy, no wonder this product is so arrogant. The original method of soft whip is really very clever. Compared with him, Huo Wuwei, who just made nine whip, is just like a juggler on the street. Whip shadow whistling, ye Lingfeng is also secretly praise.


    After Chen Huang threw the soft whip straight, it was like a poisonous snake leaping out of the cave and stabbed it at Ye Lingfeng''s throat. The vigorous energy, with a frightening killing opportunity, made people feel that the whip was unstoppable.


    If he was still in the later stage of the prefecture level, I''m afraid that this whip would be very effective. However, after the breakthrough, although Chen Huang''s soft whip is powerful, it is far from turning him pale. At best, it will be a little troublesome.


    Thinking of this festival, the virtual star in Ye Lingfeng''s mind trembles slightly. Five fingers of his right hand are pinched into claws, and the mana infusion is like gold and iron. He grabs the whip thrown out of Chen Huang''s hand, as if trying to take the soft whip out of Chen Huang''s hand.


    This boy is so bold that he wants to take my whip with his flesh and blood! Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Chen Huang almost has an impulse to laugh up to the sky. His soft whip looks soft, but it is mixed with a lot of cold iron that has been polished to the thickness of his hair. If this whip goes down, the stone will crack, let alone a small meat palm.

 Chapter 1173

    But an incredible scene suddenly appeared at this time. When ye Lingfeng''s hand touched the whip of the soft whip, it was like an iron hoop. Not only that, as Chen Huang saw, ye Lingfeng''s palm didn''t even shed a drop of blood.


    Is this boy''s hand still meat palm? Is he made of iron? Staring at the scene in front of him, Chen Huang was stunned, and then a more incredible scene appeared.


    Because just after ye Lingfeng grasped the whip, he suddenly pulled it. Sensing the strength of the soft whip, Chen Huang instinctively wants to pull back, but to his surprise, ye Lingfeng''s strength is amazing. His pull back force is easily resolved by Ye Lingfeng, and then the soft whip comes out.


    When ye Lingfeng grabs the soft whip, he sneers and shakes his right hand slightly. The curved soft whip suddenly stretches straight, just like the claws of octopus. He throws it to Chen Huang''s face with the speed of lightning.


    Chen Huang is about to dodge, but the speed of the soft whip is too fast. Once the whip goes down, it leaves a bloodstain on his face.


    Who is the mole ant! The burning pain in his cheek made Chen Huang''s heart sink to the bottom in an instant.


    At the end of a day, people are just like a dog, with blood marks on their faces, scurrying!


    At this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, the old man with white hair was trembling all over his body. The little confidence that Chen Huang had brought up because of his appearance disappeared completely.


    Just for a short time, Chen Huang''s whole body was covered with mottled bright red stripes. His clothes had been torn and torn by the whip, and even some wounds could be seen.


    Severe pain, so that he began to regret, at the beginning of refining this soft whip, why do you have to spend so much time to add so many years of cold iron, otherwise, how can today have such skin and flesh pain.


    Whoa! After continuously drawing out dozens of whips, ye Lingfeng''s hand shakes violently. The soft whip comes out of the hole like a snake and directly entangles Chen Huang. Then he throws it hard. Chen Huang is thrown out at high speed like a shell, and then hit a wall heavily.


    After half of the wall collapsed, Chen Huang collapsed on the ground, spewing blood from his mouth. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, I''m afraid the collision just now would have taken his life.


    "This whip is good. You can use it in the future. When you see a small dog, you can smoke it in the face." After shaking the soft whip, ye Lingfeng felt that the whip was very handy, soft and sharp. It was suitable for girls to use, so he stuffed the whip into Li Yanzhi''s hand, and then walked to Chen Huang step by step with reincarnation sword.


    Looking at the approaching Ye Lingfeng, Chen Huang feels that his heart is like ashes. He didn''t expect that he was not the opponent of Ye Lingfeng at all with his later cultivation. With his accomplishments, he can be regarded as the top group of people in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation. In the past, in his eyes, except for a few people, other people were no different from mole ants.


    But now, he knew that he was just a little bigger mole ant.


    "You can''t move me. I''m the left Dharma protector of the guwu family alliance. If you want to kill me, you will be the enemy of the guwu family alliance. When the time comes, you will be the enemy of all the families in the guwu cultivation world!" Frightened, Chen Huang clenched his fingers and looked at Ye Lingfeng in a hurry. Now, he has no other way but to move out of the ancient martial family alliance.


    "Guwu family alliance? Is it amazing? But why are you still whipped like a dog by me? " With a scornful smile, ye Lingfeng rubbed his nose and looked at Chen Huang jokingly. He said, "I will remember how many hearts I have in my next life. When I talk to people, don''t be so arrogant. Otherwise, you will be crushed to death like a bedbug."


    After that, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword suddenly comes out of its sheath, and Chen Huang''s blood splashes and his head is in a different place.


    From the beginning, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to be lenient when he started with Chen Huang. Because since he killed the Liao family and the Huo family, he has already slapped the faces of the guwu families all over the world and stood on the opposite side of the guwu family alliance.


    Today, even if Chen Huang''s life is left behind, it won''t let the resentment disappear much. Instead of doing so, it''s better to take Chen Huang''s life and make a valiant stand, and let those guys in the guwu family alliance weigh his weight and think it''s worth fighting against him.


    "Now, is there any reason why you don''t take me to Huo''s treasure house?" It''s like killing a piece of grass. After Chen Huang is killed with one sword, ye Lingfeng turns around quietly and looks at the old man with white hair in a sarcastic tone.


    The old man with white hair trembled and sighed for a long time. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he bowed to one side and stretched his hand forward. He said respectfully, "this way, please..."


    Unlike the Liao family''s treasure house, the Huo family''s treasure house is not only bigger, but also more precious. There are many kinds of elixirs and materials. Even ye Lingfeng saw many jade bottles.


    Seeing those bottles and jars, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He stretched out his hand and opened the jar to see if there was any pills in it. Unfortunately, these jade bottles were all empty. What''s more, as far as he smelled, these jade bottles used to contain the smell of several elixirs besides some elixirs to improve people''s internal power."These pills were distributed to the children of the clan by the ancestors..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s lost expression, the old man with white hair explained.


    No wonder the Huo family has so many heaven level experts, and they claim that they can compete with the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts. There are so many pills. However, these people of the Huo family are really pigs. With such good conditions, apart from Huo Wudi, they are not even able to reach the top of the heaven level. It''s insulting to say that they are pigs.


    After regretfully throwing away the empty jade bottle, ye Lingfeng put all the elixirs and materials into his bag, and then turned to the bookshelf. There are a lot of pamphlets on the bookshelf, most of which are introductory cultivation methods. The only ones that interest Ye Lingfeng are two, one is Qilin arm, the other is baoshanyin.


    The Kirin arm is Huo Wudi''s way to become famous. According to the description in the book, this skill is actually derived from the fierce beast of Kirin. It can make one''s arm have the physical strength of Kirin.

 Chapter 1174

    Although the Kirin arm is very attractive, this skill is not of great significance to Ye Lingfeng. Because only in terms of the physical body, the ability recorded in the star swallowing formula is much stronger than that recorded in the Kirin arm.


    The seal is called Ye Lingfeng, because it is different from Kirin''s arm. Huo Wuwei got it by chance when he traveled abroad in his early years. This skill is quite miraculous. When it is used, it not only resists the enemy with physical strength, but also has the ability to frighten people''s spirit and will through strong and imperious pressure.


    According to the records in the pamphlet, this skill has been practiced to the extreme. It can almost make people have the ability to attack the enemy with a single blow, which is irresistible. Not to mention anything else, the vigorous power can completely destroy people''s spirit and will, make people suffocate and lose their fighting spirit.


    Kirin''s arm can not be practiced, but it can''t! After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng quickly read the seal and engraved the contents firmly in his mind. After closing his eyes and breathing for a moment, he slowly moved his hands and gradually became the trend of embracing the mountain.


    Hiss! As soon as the seal of Baoshan was lifted by Ye Lingfeng, the pupils of the old man with white hair began to contract suddenly, and his breath began to become blocked, as if he would suffocate at any time.


    This technique is wonderful! Not only him, but ye Lingfeng''s eyes are very bright now. He felt that after performing according to the law, it was like holding a huge mountain in his own arms and standing on it. He had great fighting power.


    I just don''t know how much combat power can be achieved with this skill combined with Shangdou word Jue? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to see the power that can be achieved by mixing the two techniques.


    Boom! As soon as Dou Zi Jue turned, ye Lingfeng felt that his hands suddenly sank, just like the invisible mountain in his hands. Even his feet were deep under the ground.


    My God, what''s the matter? Can''t the seal be made for him? How can it be so shocking? Ye Lingfeng''s breath suddenly moved, and the white haired old man''s pupils shrank a little. He felt that ye Lingfeng was holding a huge mountain at the moment. That kind of power almost tore his soul to pieces.


    That kind of unspeakable power made him limp to the ground immediately. After his cultivation was abandoned and he became an ordinary person, the pressure was like a mountain on him, which made him unable to bear.


    With the cooperation of the two techniques, the strength increases more than twice! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are also more and more bright, even can''t help but want to find someone to compete, to see what the power of this technique is.


    But looking around, it was empty. The Huo family''s children who followed him into the treasure house were shaking like chaff. There was no desire to fight with him. Helpless, ye Lingfeng can only look down on the open treasure house.


    "Town Heart read a move, ye Lingfeng hands suddenly tremble, hold the seal toward the open treasure house ground will hit down.


    Boom! With one blow, the ground of the treasure house suddenly began to shake violently, and even cracks began to appear. Moreover, the cracks continued to spread along the ground like living creatures, and finally climbed to the wall supporting the treasure house.


    In the blink of an eye, the walls of the treasure house were covered with wide cracks like cobwebs, and then the earth and stone suddenly fell, and then the ceiling of the treasure house suddenly began to shake, and countless pieces of gravel fell.


    No, it''s too powerful! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng did not dare to have any hesitation at the moment. He stretched out his hand to hold Li rouge and rushed out with an arrow. To his surprise, the old man with white hair showed extraordinary agility at the moment. He followed him and rushed out of the treasure house. After the two of them rushed out, the treasure house collapsed and turned into ruins.


    Double stack, the power of this skill, even in the later days of the sky level, can also kill! Looking at the treasure house that is constantly collapsing in front of the body, even ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a breath of air.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s a good fortune for them to die in such a powerful way, even if they are ghosts." Turning to see the old man with white hair looking at the mournful look of several children of the Huo family who were crushed to death by the collapse of the treasure house, ye Lingfeng scratched his head embarrassed, hey ran way.


    Fifteen days ago, the Liao family, a family of ancient martial arts practitioners in Jiqing, was destroyed, and all the experts in the family were killed and injured. The accomplishments of all the ancient martial arts practitioners above the prefecture level were abandoned, and the one hundred year foundation became a piece of empty talk


    fifteen days later, the Hon invincible and ghost market fair at the peak of the day was beaten by the flagrant master * and the head was smashed into pieces. After a day, the family of Yu Yu Huo was destroyed. None of the three grade top players survived. The people at the prefecture level were all neglected, and the sons of the clan were wolves. They once claimed to be the nine door of Huaxia Gu Wu and became a history.


    In a short period of half a month, two successive tragedies of the ancient martial arts family were annihilated, like a hurricane, quickly swept through the whole ancient martial arts cultivation world, causing a great disturbance among countless ancient martial arts practitioners.


    What kind of aristocratic family is a big family with noble pedigree and successive generations. These big families have a deep foundation and numerous experts. Although they are not sects, they are more terrifying than some sects. Because a clan is made up of people of different surnames, but the aristocratic family is connected by blood. As the saying goes, fighting tigers and brothers, fighting father and son, the cohesion is more terrible than the clan.So in the past, there was a saying in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, that is, it is better to provoke the sect than the aristocratic family. But now, the Huo family and the Liao family have been wiped out of the world by thunderclap.


    At the beginning, those ancient martial arts practitioners with extraordinary means began to re-examine the energy of those ancient martial arts families, and wanted to see if they were just as famous as the Huo family and the Liao family.


    Just a few days after the extinction of the Huo family, there were several attacks on other ancient martial families in China. Although they were dealt with by the major families, they still paid a great price.


    But even so, the existence of the aristocratic family was torn down from the altar. In this case, the major aristocratic families began to restrain their children from their arrogant behavior in the past, so as not to cause more disasters.


    Although no one has made it clear, everyone knows that the root cause of such a huge storm is Ye Lingfeng. There are even rumors in the guwu cultivation circle that the major guwu families have held a joint meeting, and the guwu family alliance has regarded Ye Lingfeng as the number one enemy and decided to pursue him.

 Chapter 1175

    But strangely, just as the storm intensified, ye Lingfeng suddenly disappeared as if he had evaporated out of thin air. This makes many ancient martial arts practitioners wonder whether it is Ye Lingfeng who hears the wind, so he hides and wants to avoid the wind.


    But no one knew that ye Lingfeng had been in Panyu all this time. Not only that, he was not as frightened as those people had guessed. He was addicted to the gentle hometown because of the words revealed by the guwu family alliance.


    As the saying goes, farewell is better than newlyweds, not to mention Ye Lingfeng, who has just opened his mind, and Li rouge, who has just tasted it. When they got together, they were affectionate in every way. As for the wind and waves outside, they had no way to find out and didn''t care.


    The lotus tent warms the spring night, from then on the king does not reign early. Although the two feelings are sweet, ye Lingfeng is not the emperor of the Tang Dynasty who is addicted to Yang Guifei after all, and no longer cares about the family and state affairs. After a few days of love, ye Lingfeng finally wakes up from gentleness and plans to go to the valley where Taoist yunning found the ring.


    Since ye Lingfeng got the ring, he has been planning this decision, but because of various matters, he has been unable to make it. Now guwu Dabi is about to be held, and his cultivation has been broken through. He decided to take this opportunity to see the clue.


    Storage ring this thing, so far, ye Lingfeng found only his own hand this only one. Only a few people, such as Yu Lian, can recognize the ring.


    When he was in Changbai Mountain, the black monkey once said that the storage ring belonged to his master. Ye Lingfeng knows much about the intelligence and strength of the black monkey. It''s not easy to train such a Spirit creature. If he has other things left behind, it''s absolutely valuable.


    In addition to choosing to explore the valley where the storage ring is found at this time, ye Lingfeng has another plan, which is to send Li Yanzhi sister to penlei Valley, which is not too far away from that valley.


    The heart nourishing white jade weapon is too valuable. Li rouge and Li Xiaorong will inevitably cause other disasters if they wear it. Now it''s the Huo family, but if they can''t keep it together, there will be a Chen family and a Li family. And he Ye Lingfeng is also a man, not a God. If he is not lucky this time, he will encounter Huo Wudi who takes out the white jade of Yangxin, and their sisters will be more or less lucky.


    From the beginning of entering the world of ancient martial arts cultivation, ye Lingfeng understood a truth. In this world, only the strong can be respected, and big fists are the hard truth. If Li Yanzhi wants to keep a good heart nourishing white jade weapon, she must be strong first.


    The simplest way is to enter a sect and receive systematic cultivation. According to Ye Lingfeng''s original plan, he wanted to take their sisters to the palace gate of Qing Dynasty. But when he made the decision, Liu Ruyue and Xiao Qing''s two faces appeared in his head, which made him give up the idea.


    Thinking about it, ye Lingfeng thinks that benlei Valley is a good place to go. First of all, this clan is the ninth clan of ancient Chinese martial arts, and the inside information is needless to say. Second, he knew Qin Ming in benlei Valley, and with his care, the Li Rouge sisters would not be wronged. The most important thing is that Xiao Nianyu was waiting for him to refine the elixir, and would certainly not refuse his small request.


    So after thinking about it, ye Lingfeng locked his target in Benlei valley.


    Li Yanzhi has no objection to Ye Lingfeng''s proposal. After this Huo family affair, she also understands that strength is the last thing the ancient martial arts practitioners want. Ye Lingfeng can protect her for a while, but not for the rest of her life.


    Most importantly, after seeing the pictures of Ye Lingfeng and the Huo family, she felt that the distance between herself and ye Lingfeng was getting farther and farther, which made her worry that she and ye Lingfeng would become people of two worlds.


    So she also wants to improve her strength, so that she is no longer a burden to Ye Lingfeng, and she also wants to make herself qualified to stand side by side with Ye Lingfeng. When ye Lingfeng encounters any difficulties, she can face them together.


    After everything was settled, ye Lingfeng, Li Yanzhi and Li Xiaorong decided their itinerary. Three days later, they arrived at the yangjiajie Grand Canyon, where benlei Valley is located.


    Yangjiajie Grand Canyon is located in the west of Hunan Province, adjacent to Zhangjiajie in the East and Tianzi mountain in the north. It belongs to the landform of quartz sandstone peak forest canyon. There are many stone peaks, clear streams, secluded pools and waterfalls in the canyon.


    The most famous place in the Yang family is Baihou Valley, where the cliffs are crisscrossed. Only macaques can climb and only egrets can fly. Macaques haunt cliffs, egrets soar, green branches and leaves, which can be described as a fairyland on earth.


    However, only the practitioners of ancient martial arts know that if they pass through the precipitous Baihou Valley, there will be a bigger Canyon, and there are often thunder sounds in the valley, so it is called Thunder Valley. As one of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts, penlei Valley is located in the valley.


    "Sister, are we in the fairyland?" After entering the Thunder Valley, Li Xiaorong, who was held in his arms by Li rouge, suddenly showed a color of intoxication in his eyes. His eyes were full of color of intoxication, and asked in a tender voice.


    On the cliffs on both sides of Leigu, rows of carved columns and jade buildings are built, which are full of the unique Taoist culture of China. Those buildings fly on the eaves and walk on the cliffs. Under the cloud and mist in the valley, occasionally a few egrets flutter their wings, which is really similar to the fairyland.At the front of the building, there is a small stone mountain. The stone mountain is like a penholder. Three big characters of "galloping Thunder Valley" have been engraved in the middle of it. The handwriting is magnificent and heroic, just like galloping thunder for nine days.


    The nine schools of ancient martial arts in China are really magnificent. Apart from other things, this power alone is enough to make countless schools of ancient martial arts practice look up to them! Even ye Lingfeng, looking at the picture in front of him, was full of shock in his heart.


    In addition to the shock, he had a difficult puzzle in his heart. What kind of people passed down these huge ancient Wuzong gates, and how did they escape the exploration of the world, and always exist?


    "Who entered the valley without permission?" Just as ye Lingfeng sighed, along the stone peak with the three characters of "benlei Valley", two people with bad complexion rushed towards them.


    "Please inform Qin Ming that my old friend is coming to visit me with a crazy knife!" Ye Lingfeng heard the words with a smile, and his mana was flowing slightly. After emitting the highest strength of the prefecture level, he arched his hand to the two gatekeepers and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1176

    Feeling Ye Lingfeng''s Qi, the two gatekeepers immediately relaxed a lot. One of them arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng and said, "please wait a moment, I''ll go to inform you."


    The big gate has its rules. Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to have a green light all the way. He immediately nodded and waited at the mountain gate. He looked around and wanted to have a look at the powerful atmosphere of Benlei valley.


    At this time, along the road when ye Lingfeng came, several young people came slowly talking and laughing. The leader of these young people, who is in his thirties, is calm and calm, and different from the silver lightning mark on the chest of other young people, his mark is gold, which is very different.


    "Elder martial brother, when you come back from this trip, you have finally made a breakthrough in your cultivation. When you reach the peak of the prefecture level, I don''t know how that boy Qin Ming can compete with you for the first martial arts seed of the Thunder Valley!"


    "Elder martial brother is extremely gifted. He must be the first person under the heaven level to break through the peak of the prefecture level. Not to mention Qin Ming, even Yang Tianshu of qiyaozong is not the rival of elder martial brother! "


    "With elder martial brother you here, we have successors in Benlei valley. When we get to guwu Dabi in a few days, we will surely win the first place by your means. At that time, our reputation in Benlei valley will definitely be better than before."


    Although these people haven''t been close to Ye Lingfeng yet, the sound of flattery has come into Ye Lingfeng''s ears along with the mountain breeze. After hearing several key words in other words, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly pick slightly and turns to look back.


    This one sees not when tight, the corner of the mouth of the leaf Ling breeze suddenly peeped out a smile. He did not expect that he had just entered the valley of thunder, he met Lin Chuan, a fly who once entangled Angelica dahurica.


    However, this guy has a good fortune. I didn''t expect that after leaving the snow mountain that day, he had another chance to break through his cultivation from the later stage of the prefecture level to the peak of the prefecture level. Regardless of his character, his qualification is really good.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are back." After seeing the visitor, the gatekeeper also smiles and nods to Lin Chuan.


    Seeing the action of the gatekeeper, someone suddenly yelled at Lin Chuan in a cold voice: "boy, how do you speak? Even if the gift dog was eaten, did you dare to come back? "


    "Elder martial brother Liu, this younger martial brother Li is from Erfeng where elder martial brother Qin lives. In his eyes, there is only elder martial brother Qin, not elder martial brother Lin..." This person''s voice has just fallen, and some people are strange.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Seeing this, younger martial brother Li suddenly became nervous. He arched toward Linchuan and said, "Li Ping, see elder martial brother. Congratulations on elder martial brother''s return from traveling and breakthrough in cultivation."


    "Before and after, younger martial brother Qin''s training is good. I won''t punish you either. Go to the punishment hall to lead the staff for 20 years." Lin Chuan light smile, eyes in the color of displeasure flash away, voice Yin cold way.


    This Lin Chuan is really vicious, but it''s just because he didn''t show any courtesy when he met his martial brothers. He wanted to have his staff twenty.


    If Rouge worships in benlei Valley, Lin Chuan has to find a way to clean it up. Otherwise, once he knows his relationship with rouge, I''m afraid Rouge will have to suffer. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t do it. Younger martial brother really didn''t mean it." Hearing the words "Xing Tang" and "Ji Zhang", Li Ping''s face turned white. He kept saluting Lin Chuan. Seeing that he was indifferent, he gritted his teeth and said, "look at elder martial brother Qin''s face, elder martial brother, you..."


    "Do you want younger martial brother Qin to crush me?" It''s good that Li Ping doesn''t speak. As soon as he says "elder martial brother Qin", the haze on Lin Chuan''s face becomes more serious. He looks straight at Li Ping with his eyes, and says in a deep voice, "I think that Jizhang 20 is a little lighter for you. It''s better to double it. In this way, you can have a long memory."


    After Lin Chuan''s voice fell, the young people who followed him immediately began to smile, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude. The elder who is in charge of the punishment hall is the master of the elder martial brother. All the members of the punishment hall are the elder martial brother''s people. If this guy is pulled to the back of the punishment hall, he will lose half his life even if he is not killed.


    When Li Ping heard that Yan had no master, his face was white, and his legs were shaking. He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky that he bumped into Lin Chuan''s muzzle. If he was really 40 years old, he wouldn''t have to think about his life.


    Things in this world have been going on one by one since ancient times. If you want rouge to live in the Thunder Valley more comfortably, you have to have a better backing. Qin Ming is not bad in nature, and he has a good talent. It can''t be better for him to come out.


    With a slight change in his mind, ye Lingfeng immediately decides that he is ready to take this Li Ping to sell Qin Ming''s personal feelings.


    "Brothers of the same school, there is no point in being high or low. It''s just a gift. You can''t be forty years old, can you?" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng immediately took a step forward, with a faint smile on his face, stretched out his hand to hold Li Ping, who was ready to worship.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s voice, and thinking about it again, ye Lingfeng said that he wanted to meet Qin Ming, Li Ping immediately grabbed the last straw like a drowning man, looked at Ye Lingfeng gratefully and begged: "elder, in the face of elder martial brother Qin, help me.""What are you, dare to take care of my family affairs..." Ye Lingfeng''s voice just came out. Without waiting for Lin Chuan to make a sound, he immediately walked out from behind Lin Chuan. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he rebuked him with a commanding voice.


    Pop! Don''t wait for that person to finish saying, leaf Ling breeze already is casually a slap in the face, directly smoked on that guy''s face. The speed and unexpected action made the man unprepared and his cheek tingled.


    "What are you that dare to talk to me like that?" Ye Lingfeng has already thought about it. Since he wants to fight one by one, he should fight the one he wants to fight hard. They can engrave their lessons firmly in their bones and dare not make mistakes again. In this way, Li Yanzhi will have a better life in the Thunder Valley in the future.


    This man is so fast and ruthless! Linchuan see, eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled, some stunned looking at Ye Lingfeng. Although the reason why Ye Lingfeng was able to get a slap at Chen Hui just now was that he suddenly made a move, he felt that even if Chen Hui noticed Ye Lingfeng''s action just now, he couldn''t avoid it.


    And he didn''t know why. Lin Chuan felt that ye Lingfeng''s voice and breath were familiar. But for a while, he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.

 Chapter 1177

    Li Yanzhi didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had brought her to the Thunder Valley to worship her teacher. As soon as she came in, she exchanged hands with the people in the Thunder Valley. She immediately grabbed Ye Lingfeng and said in a low voice, "don''t we come to worship our teacher?"


    Although Ye Lingfeng said before that he would take Li Yanzhi to worship in the valley of thunder, in fact, Li Yanzhi''s heart was full of uneasiness, not because of the others, just because the valley of thunder is one of the nine schools in China, and it''s still the most advanced one. This kind of clan, for Li Yanzhi in the past, is simply unattainable. She dare not imagine that she can become one of them one day.


    But in her opinion, ye Lingfeng now teaches this person, this matter is afraid to be yellow.


    Although Li Yanzhi spoke in a very low voice, there was a silence in the room at the moment, which was clearly heard by Lin Chuan and the people behind him. At the moment of hearing this, the suspicion on Lin Chuan''s face was swept away. Since he came to the Thunder Valley to worship his teacher, it means that he was just a casual practitioner in the ancient martial arts cultivation world. Even if he was at the top of the prefecture level, what could he do.


    As for the feeling of familiarity, Lin Chuan naturally ignored it. He felt that even if he had seen Ye Lingfeng, he would not be deeply impressed by his scattered practice.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die, if you want to join my benlei Valley, you dare to fight against my benlei Valley disciples. I don''t think you want to live!" After hearing that ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi are coming to worship, two people immediately walk out behind Lin Chuan. After glancing up and down at Li Yanzhi, they grimly smile and say, "I think it''s good. You''d better give this woman around you to elder martial brother Chen Hui to make amends. If you can let him get rid of his anger, you can raise your hand and let you worship me in the Thunder Valley."


    When it comes to the four words "Huo Qi has gone away", the speaker specially accentuated his tone and used a strange tone. As soon as the words came out, several people around him suddenly began to smile.


    Although they can feel that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is the peak of the prefecture level, which is higher than them. But where is this? It''s the gate of Benlei valley. They don''t think anyone dares to make mistakes here.


    The most important thing is that they also have Linchuan, the top of the prefecture level, and Linchuan is also the first martial arts seed of Benlei valley. Even if it is the peak of the prefecture level, but it''s just a scattered cultivation, how can it be the opponent of Lin Chuan''s elite.


    "And the little one is not bad. Although it''s a little younger, it''s interesting to keep it in the valley for a few years." Not only that, but also a guy who didn''t know what to do. He cast his eyes on Li Xiaorong.


    All kinds of words, ye Lingfeng eyes in a flash. Originally, he just wanted to suppress the guys on Lin Chuan''s side, but he didn''t expect that these people had no bottom line when they did things and talked. It seems that if this slap doesn''t hurt these guys, even if Li Yanzhi worships in the Thunder Valley, he won''t want to have a peaceful life in the future.


    If that''s the case, what''s the point of his joining the Thunder Valley?


    In this case, it''s better to make things more high-profile today and ask these guys to bear all the hardships. In the future, as long as they see Li rouge, they will think of their own thunderbolt means, so that these guys can''t move even if they hate their teeth.


    Boom! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became cold. He stepped on the cloud step, raised his hands high, and fanned toward the people who spoke wildly. Not only that, but also ye Lingfeng used his power to hold the seal of the mountain.


    "Good courage!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Lin Chuan doesn''t want to, so he goes out to fight and wants to stop Ye Lingfeng.


    "It seems that your legs are really good!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he gave a smile and flashed over Lin Chuan''s feet. When the two figures crossed, ye Lingfeng made a faint sound, full of metaphorical smell, and then slapped several people in the face behind Lin Chuan.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time of dodging Lin Chuan, ye Lingfeng''s hand was heavily pumping on the two faces behind Lin Chuan. The powerful and heavy pumping made the slap on their faces no longer sound crisp, but like the violent roar and sour click of the pile driver after it hit the concrete floor.


    What''s the speed of this guy? What''s the meaning of what he said just now? What''s the meaning of "it seems that your legs are really good"? Watching Ye Lingfeng pass by, Lin Chuan''s heart is full of fear.


    And just after he looked back to see the situation of the two people behind him, his pupils contracted suddenly.


    At this moment, they were slapped in the face by Ye Lingfeng. Half of their faces were swollen like pig heads, and their cheeks were bulging up, showing an attractive transparent luster, even reflecting in the sunshine. Not only that, it seems that half of the faces of these two guys are longer than the other half. It''s like the Ramen has been stretched by brute force.


    Their face is not only swollen by the fan, even the cheek bone is broken by the fan, otherwise, how can this kind of swollen and collapsed situation appear? Looking at this scene, although Lin Chuan thought to himself that he was a cruel man, he was also creepy at the moment.


    Who the hell is this man? How can he start so fiercely and move so fast that he doesn''t seem to be an ordinary monk! Under the strong fear, Lin Chuan frowned tightly, and constantly wondered when he had seen Ye Lingfeng.The more he thought about it, the more familiar he felt from ye Lingfeng, but he couldn''t remember when he had seen it.


    "Boy, you You... " The other person behind Lin Chuan points to Ye Lingfeng and wants to say something. But when the words come to his mouth, Yu Guang glances at the people on the ground and swallows the rest. This guy is really cruel. It''s not a slap, but a disfigurement


    "Are you stuttering?" Ye Lingfeng saw a cold smile, light way: "or you also want to be like them?"


    The voice of the people smell speech, is more like the chicken was strangled by the neck, a dare not speak, can only timidly looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Who are you, sir? What are you doing here?" Thinking about it, Lin Chuan didn''t come up with Ye Lingfeng''s real identity. He could only use a tone full of vigilance to sink to Ye Lingfeng.


    Dong! But not waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, along the pavilions of the Thunder Valley, there is a sudden bell roaring.

 Chapter 1178

    The sound of the bell is like thunder rushing across the sky. The intense sound waves are clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, and the people''s minds are buzzing.


    At the same time, all the disciples of benlei Valley turned to look at the mountain gate.


    "The thunder bell is ringing. Ha ha ha, it must be the elder elder. They know that the elder martial brother has come back after breaking through the cultivation. Ring the thunder bell to congratulate the elder martial brother!" On hearing the roar, the guy who was so scared by Ye Lingfeng that he couldn''t say a word was suddenly killed. He pointed to Ye Lingfeng and laughed: "boy, the thunder bell is ringing. It shows that I attach great importance to elder martial brother in the Thunder Valley. If you offend our martial brothers, you still want to join me in the Thunder Valley. I think you''d better wait for the next life! "


    The master is really clever. He knows that I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation, so he rings the bell for me to celebrate! At the sound of the bell, Lin Chuan''s complicated mood was suddenly calmed down, feeling happy and inexplicable. Although his face was reserved, his eyes were full of joy.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Speaking late, then fast, after the first ring, there are three bells ringing one after another.


    "The sound of four bells means that there are successors for me to run to Thunder Valley. Sure enough, elder martial brother, it''s you who ring the bell for me Hearing the two bells, the only guy who didn''t get slapped by Ye Lingfeng immediately flattered Lin Chuan.


    Dong! But before his voice fell, the bell did not stop, but rang again!


    "Wow, the bell tolls five times. This is the only way for gifted disciples to return. Elder martial brother, it seems that not only the elder attaches great importance to you, but also the patriarch attaches great importance to you. In the past, when you and Qin Ming came back, they just chimed twice and three times, which means that there are elite disciples returning. This time, he called five times, which shows that the Lord is very satisfied with your promotion to the top of the prefecture level. I see how Qin Ming pretended to be his own disciple and put on his face of being rooted in the red of Miao... "


    After hearing the fifth bell, his face changed slightly, and then he complimented Lin Chuan again.


    This flatterer Hearing the compliment of the goods, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at him more, and his heart was more gloomy.


    Judging from the expression of Lin Chuan and the flatterer, I''m afraid most of the bell sounds for Lin Chuan. If it''s true, as the flatterer said, even Xiao Nianyu thinks highly of Lin Chuan, whether Li Yanzhi wants to join the Thunder Valley or not should be reconsidered.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that the ancient wuzongmen is different from the sanxiu. In order to improve their strength, the sanxiu can do whatever it takes, but the zongmen pay more attention to inheritance, hoping that the torch will not be extinguished from generation to generation. Although Xiao Nianyu may have asked him to refine the yuan elixir, his success is unknown. I''m afraid Xiao Nianyu himself has a try attitude.


    Let the clan have a seed of hope, which must be the most important thing for Xiao Nianyu. If Lin Chuan is really in Xiao Nianyu''s eyes, no matter how bad he is, he will turn a blind eye to whatever he does. In this way, if Li Yanzhi was attacked by Lin Chuan after he worshipped in the Thunder Valley, Xiao Nianyu would not care about ye Lingfeng for the sake of inheritance.


    "The bell rings five times. Is chuan''er back from breaking through his cultivation?" When the fourth bell rings, in a cold and empty hall in the valley, an old man meditating with his knees crossed, his eyes narrowed slightly and said to himself.


    Dong! And just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the ringing bell, without any sign, rang again.


    "Six bells! Six times in a row The flatterer was on the verge of madness when he heard Zhong Ming. He looked at Lin Chuan with fanatical worship eyes and murmured, "this is only the treatment that the future Little Lord of the clan will get. Has the Lord given up Qin Ming and wanted to treat you as my little Lord of the Thunder Valley?"


    No, it''s not right! But the flatterer didn''t find out. After hearing what he said, Lin Chuan''s face was filled with ecstasy, but deep in his brow, there were some doubts besides surprise.


    It''s not only him, but also ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and some of them don''t understand the situation. He knows what character Xiao Nianyu is. Although Lin Chuan is one step ahead of Qin ming to reach the top of the prefecture level, in order to inspire Qin Ming, Xiao Nianyu may let the bell ring four times to welcome Lin Chuan, but he made the decision to make Lin Chuan the leader of shaogu, which is not in line with Xiao Nianyu''s style.


    If it''s not for Lin Chuan, who is the reason for the bell ringing? Is it for you? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he slowly shook his head and felt that the idea was too absurd.


    "When the bell tolls six times, younger martial brother Xiao finally wants to give up Qin Ming and choose chuan''er as the master of the little valley in the Thunder Valley?" At the same time, the old man in the hall suddenly opened his eyes and showed a light color in his eyes.


    Dong! But at this time, the bell sounded like a shock, but it struck suddenly and heavily.


    "Wrong, wrong, the bell rings seven times. This is the sound that someone will ring when they break through the sky level. Elder martial brother, you have just entered the peak of the prefecture level. How can the bell ring seven times?" As soon as he heard the voice, the flatterer was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Chuan in doubt and said, "elder martial brother, is it the elder elder elder who made a mistake and knocked more...""Shut up But before he finished speaking, Lin Chuan, whose face was as gloomy as the bottom of the pot, slapped him in the face and swallowed his unfinished words.


    Seven bells, sky level appears! Is it Qin Ming who broke through the sky level, but how could it be? He was just in the later stage of the prefecture level before, how could he have such a fast breakthrough speed! Under his gloomy face, Lin Chuan couldn''t care to think about who ye Lingfeng was, but his brain kept spinning at a high speed, wondering why the bell sounded.


    "Damn it, the bell is ringing seven times. Is it Qin Ming who broke through! If you dare to take chuan''er''s place, you should kill him! " This sound suddenly rang, the old man in the hall suddenly got up, there was a killing opportunity in his eyes, suddenly burst out, but in a flash, he was replaced by fear. It''s not easy for the younger generation to appear in the sky class. If Qin Ming really is, he must be regarded as his successor. Even if he is in a high position, he can''t do it openly.


    Dong! But at this time, the strange bell, it is again Dong ran ring, enlightening.


    "Eight voices! This is the voice of the elder when he returns to the sect. Who is the elder coming back? " Although he was trying his best to bear it, the flatterer still scratched his head after hearing the bell ring.

 Chapter 1179

    It''s not Qin Ming who broke the sky level. Good luck! After hearing the bell, Lin Chuan''s nervous expression suddenly cleared away, and he vomited a long, turbid breath, but immediately his relaxed face was replaced by doubt.


    The bell tolls eight times. This is the courtesy of the elder''s return. But all the elders of the clan practice in the valley, and no one goes out?


    Dong! At this time, the eighth chime with a long ending fell behind the scenes, but there was another chime, followed by the tail suddenly sounded, this sound was very clear, as if it was going to go straight up.


    When the bell rings nine, the most important guest comes to the door, but where is the guest! Hearing this, Lin Chuan''s expression suddenly stagnated. Then he turned his head and looked at the position of Ye Lingfeng. He murmured in his heart: is he the guest?


    The bell tolls nine times, and juzong greets each other. This is the most revered hospitality in the valley. It''s not a good friendship with our school, and it''s hard to enjoy because of the outstanding cultivation. It can be said that the bell hasn''t rung several times since the construction of benlei Valley


    Even the vast majority of the disciples of Benlei valley have never heard the grand occasion of nine bells.


    "The bell tolls nine times. Who on earth is here? I''m going to Thunder Valley, and I''m making younger martial brother Xiao put on such a big battle? Isn''t it a congenital elder After the bell rang nine times, the old man in the hall looked unbelievable and his brows were deep. After thinking for a long time, he copied his hands behind him and rushed to the location of the mountain gate.


    At the same time, all the disciples of benlei Valley, like a mighty torrent, rushed to the Mountain Gate with a solemn and solemn look, in order to meet the noble guest with nine bells.


    Is he a noble guest of Jiuming, but that''s not right. His cultivation is just the peak of the prefecture level, and he can''t afford such a great courtesy? The echo of the bell still reverberates between the heaven and the earth. Lin Chuan''s face is full of surprise and uncertainty. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and thinks hard constantly. When and where did he meet this person before he has this familiar feeling.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t speak. At the moment, he is sure that the bell sounds for himself. But he didn''t understand how Xiao Nianyu could come up with such a solemn courtesy to meet him, which was beyond the standard.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered at the mountain gate. Whenever someone came, his eyes would scan Ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi. His eyes were full of doubts.


    A moment later, three figures floated down the road behind the mountain gate. Seeing the three people appear, the disciples of the Thunder Valley around the gate of the mountain suddenly show their respect and dodge to avoid a road.


    Among the three people, the leading one is an old man over 80 years old with white hair but a healthy and red face; the one following him is an old man in a black shirt with a calm look but a cold breath of resisting people thousands of miles away; and the third one is a young man in his twenties, full of spirit and elegant demeanor.


    Among these three people, the first one is Xiao Nianyu, the leader of the valley, and the one following him is mu tianchu, the elder of the punishment Hall of the valley. The last one is Qin Ming, Xiao Nianyu''s disciple.


    "I''ve met brother Xiao..." Seeing the visitor, ye Lingfeng immediately clasped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s really flattering for me to welcome my younger brother with such courtesy."


    "Brother crazy Dao, you always bring surprises to people!" When he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xiao Nianyu immediately gave a hearty smile. But for some reason, ye Lingfeng always felt that there was something else in his laughter, especially the word surprise, which was more emphatic.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng also thinks that Qin Ming''s look is strange. Although he pretends to be calm, he is constantly looking at him from the corner of his eye. That kind of look is strange. If you describe it in detail, it''s like seeing a ghost in broad daylight.


    Even if I didn''t expect you to come today, you don''t need to look at me like this, do you? Ye Lingfeng has some doubts.


    Crazy Dao, he''s crazy Dao! As soon as the conversation between Ye Lingfeng and Xiao Nianyu is told, Lin Chuan''s body suddenly shakes violently, as if to faint.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Lingfeng''s breath made him so familiar. He also understood why Ye Lingfeng would say, "it seems that your leg is really good," because that leg was interrupted by Ye Lingfeng.


    What happened in the snow mountain on that day almost became a magic barrier in Lin Chuan''s heart. As a thunderbolt leg, he was discounted by someone. If the master didn''t come back and persuade him, I''m afraid he would have no hope of promotion in this life.


    "Brother Kuangdao, if you can come here, you really call me Benlei valley. Please come inside." Xiao Nianyu gave a smile, then flashed forward and made a move, just like Chen Hui, who had not seen Ye Lingfeng as a pig before.


    After the voice fell, a group of people immediately carried Ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi to the reception hall behind the gate of the Thunder Valley.


    Walking in the vast crowd, listening to the sound of talking and laughing, Li Yanzhi felt that this was his most dream day. As a wandering monk, how ever did she think that when she entered into the Thunder Valley one day, she would be welcomed by the nine bells and one of the leaders of the nine sects of ChinaI will work hard, I will catch up with you, and I will stand side by side with you forever! Looking at the back of Ye Lingfeng walking in front of him, Li Rouge quietly clenched his fist. In addition to tenderness, there was more perseverance in his eyes.


    At the same time, Lin Chuan has been left at the end of the crowd. He is like a walking corpse. He is coerced by the mighty crowd. He only knows how to move forward numbly, but occasionally his eyes show a bit of resentment.


    When ye Lingfeng broke his legs on the snowy mountain and almost destroyed his foundation, he hated Ye Lingfeng to the bone. Now, he finally broke through the peak of the prefecture level and felt that he could return to the sect. But when he entered the mountain, he bumped into Ye Lingfeng again and completely took away the scenery that should have belonged to him.


    Even at this moment, he felt that people around him were looking at him as if they were looking at a poor creature.


    All this should be mine, why should you take it away! The more he thought about it, the more angry Lin Chuan was. His fingers suddenly pinched tightly, and his knuckles rattled. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, his eyes almost spurted fire.


    Cough! But just when Lin Chuan felt that he could not control his anger, two faint coughs came from his ear. After hearing the voice, Lin Chuan''s eyes were calm.

 Chapter 1180

    "Master..." Following the location of the cough, Lin Chuan suddenly found that he didn''t know when, but mu tianchu had already stood beside him. It was obvious that his actions just now had been accepted by mu tianchu.


    Mu tianchu shook his head lightly, indicating that Lin Chuan didn''t have to feel sorry for it, and then said faintly, "is he the crazy knife you said?"


    "That''s the man." Lin Chuan nodded. Although Mu Tian''s cough made him feel better, his voice was still cold.


    Wood day out smell speech, the corner of the mouth immediately show a light smile, slowly way: "this person is some meaning..."


    Lin Chuan smell speech, immediately puzzled toward wood day out, he some don''t understand wood day out why will say ye Lingfeng interesting, and let him some puzzled is, wood day out of the tone of speech, also very strange.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao originally ordered the bell to ring eight times to greet this man with the courtesy of the elder..." Seeing Lin Chuan''s look, Mu Tian gave a faint smile and said in a casual tone.


    "Eight tones? Then why did nine rings at last? Who is so bold that he dares to bump more? " Without waiting for mu tianchu to finish his words, Lin Chuan''s eyes suddenly showed hatred. At this moment, he even had the idea of killing the man who hit the clock. Although there was only one difference between the eight and nine tones, the meaning of the two was very different.


    If it only rings eight times, there is no such kind of treatment as juzong. How can ye Lingfeng make the show, and let Lin Chuan sweep his face to the ground and be trampled all over his face.


    "I have strict rules at the gate of Benlei valley. Who dares to do such a stupid thing?" The wood sky gives a light smile and says quietly.


    "If it wasn''t for the man who struck the bell, how could the ninth bell ring?" Lin Chuan was stunned when he heard the speech. His brow was slightly wrinkled. After thinking a little, his face was stunned. He trembled and said to Mu Tian: "is the ninth sound thunder bell ringing?"


    "But how could it be? How could Lei Zhong sound? It must be someone playing tricks. It must be Qin Ming. He didn''t want his disciples to return to their glory, so he deliberately sent someone to use this method to steal their fame..." Without waiting for mu tianchu to make another sound, Lin Chuan began to shake his head again and again. He didn''t seem to believe that the ninth sound of thunder bell was not made by human beings, but by himself.


    "Stupid, Qin Ming is not at peace with you, but he will not do such a stupid thing. And even I didn''t expect to come back now. Is he Qin Ming Chen Zhiming, who can make a clever plan? " Mu tianchu gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice, "do you remember what happened in the records of zongmen before the thunder bell tolled?"


    "There are three cases of thunder bell ringing: one is the return of the patriarch, the second is the active warning, and the third is the treasure..." Lin Chuan pondered a little and spoke slowly. When he talked about the third point, his eyes suddenly brightened and said, "the first situation can be ruled out, and the second is also nonsense. Do you mean, master, what is on crazy Dao''s body that echoes with the thunder bell and causes the thunder bell''s self ringing?"


    "You''re not so confused." Facing the news that Zhan Mou ran just received a light old wood of the back, and then smile a way


    "What''s the news?" Lin Chuan smell speech immediately nervous incomparable looking at wood sky, want to know what he knows in the end.


    "His true identity." With a cold smile, mu tianchu said calmly: "his real name is Ye Lingfeng, and he is not the top of the heaven level, but a later stage of the prefecture level. But now, it seems that he has broken through the top of the prefecture level. What''s more, he was responsible for the destruction of the Liao family and the Huo family a few days ago. "


    It''s not the top of the sky, but the top of the earth. It''s a treasure! As Mu Tian said this, Lin Chuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Master, is the news really reliable?"


    After a short period of joy, the surprise in Lin Chuan''s heart was replaced by anxiety. What happened on the snow mountain at the beginning left him a deep memory. Moreover, he witnessed Ye Lingfeng''s use of his sword, which was unique to Tianji peak. He could not help doubting whether there was a mistake in Mu tianchu''s judgment.


    "The first news was sent by Xu Mingquan to inform me, which is certainly true. As for the second news, it has been spread all over the world of ancient martial arts cultivation, and it can''t be true any more." Wood day out calm smile, to Lin Chuan Road.


    "Xu Mingquan?" Lin Chuanwen frowned and said in dismay, "why did he tell you this news?"


    "What else can I do? It''s just for his old grudges with Xiao Nianyu. According to him, it seems that the boy is in collusion with Xiao Nianyu, so he wants me to help him stay more attentive... "


    After mu tianchu chuckled, he looked thoughtfully at Ye Lingfeng''s back and then said, "but now it seems that Xu Mingquan''s old fox has kept some news from me. For example, this boy has a treasure hidden in him. If it wasn''t for Lei Zhong''s self ringing, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have noticed it. It''s really cheap for him."


    The more Lin Chuan listened, the more excited he was. He has been completely sure that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is the highest thing in the prefecture level, which is absolutely certain. The reason is very simple, because the people of benlei Valley know that although mu tianchu and Xiao Nianyu are brothers of the same school, they never get along with each other. It is said that the old Valley master originally preferred mu tianchu to be the valley master of benlei Valley, but later he chose Xiao Nianyu to be the elder of the punishment hall.Although the punishment hall is in charge of the punishment of the clan, it is also an extremely important department, and its status is only respected under the valley master. But the arrogant mu tianchu, how can he tolerate himself to be inferior to others, has been fighting with Xiao Nianyu for years.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Because Xu Mingquan and Xiao Nianyu have old grudges, mu tianchu has a good relationship with Xu Mingquan. Naturally, Xu Mingquan will not cheat on such news.


    "Chuan''er, what does this son come to my Thunder Valley to do?" When Lin Chuan ponders, mu tianchu suddenly asks.


    "Teacher worship..." After hearing this, Lin Chuan woke up and said, "but in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s not for himself, but for the two women who are with him."


    "It seems that this boy also knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. He knows that he has become the enemy of all the guwu families in the world, so he wants me to go to Thunder Valley to protect the integrity of the people around him." "Light mouth like a smile, it''s better for me to show a little bit of interest first

 Chapter 1181

    The master is interested in Ye Lingfeng''s treasure. Do you want to attack him? Lin Chuan was stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    Lin Chuan has been worried about the shame of the snow mountain, but he can''t revenge because ye Lingfeng is the top of the sky. Now I know that ye Lingfeng is the peak of the prefecture level, so I''ve already had the heart to kill him. But I''m still afraid to think of his opponent''s means.


    But now when he heard mu tianchu''s words, he felt that his revenge was in sight. Not to mention Ye Lingfeng''s treasure that causes thunder bell to ring, the sword that can make ye Lingfeng be able to defend the sword at the top of the prefecture level is enough to make Mu Tian move his heart.


    Over the years, the reason why mu tianchu has been suppressed by Xiao Nianyu is that his cultivation has been trapped in the later stage of Tian level and unable to advance. Compared with Xiao Nianyu, mu tianchu has lost the ability to control weapons. If he can get that sword, his fighting power will surely go up to a higher level, and he will definitely be able to compete with Xiao Nianyu at that time.


    Xiao Nianyu was frivolous and belligerent when he was young, so he had less than five years to live. As long as Xiao Nianyu falls down, Qin Ming has not yet grown up, and mu tianchu has the ability to fight against the top of the sky. This big Thunder Valley will not be mu tianchu''s speech in the future.


    "Wait and see. Since I know the identity of this boy, Xiao Nianyu can''t have no idea. I also want to see what is the reason for Xiao Nianyu''s compromise with this boy. " Wood day out calm smile, light way.


    And just as the voice of Mu tianchu falls, ye Lingfeng, who is walking in front of the crowd, suddenly turns back and looks at mu tianchu. Wood day out see this, is also a silent smile, it seems that there has never been a murderer.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng frowned and turned his head with a smile. Although he didn''t hear the conversation between Lin Chuan and mu tianchu just now, somehow he always felt cool on his back, which made him very uneasy.


    And after looking back and finding that Lin Chuan and Mu Tian ran away together, he judged that the uneasiness absolutely came from Mu Tian Chu.


    "The one who walks with chuan''er is his master, my elder martial brother mu tianchu, who is now the elder of the punishment hall in Benlei valley." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s look, Xiao Nianyu gave a silent smile, and then said, "it seems that my elder martial brother has a good impression on you, brother crazy Dao. Otherwise, he, who is known as an iron faced man in my benlei Valley, won''t show a smile rarely seen in a hundred years."


    It seems that the water in this valley is deeper than I imagined! Although Xiao Nianyu didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of the words is very obvious, which is intended to remind Ye Lingfeng to be careful of the emergence of wood from the sky. These two guys, one is the valley master of the valley and the other is the elder of the punishment Hall of the valley. We can imagine how fierce the fight is.


    Under such circumstances, if ye Lingfeng and mu tianchu don''t have any conflicts, it''s all right. But the bad thing is that Lin Chuan is mu tianchu''s Apprentice. He has broken his apprentice''s legs once. Naturally, being a master will not feel better


    Hearing Xiao Nianyu''s words, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed a bitter smile. Even at this moment, he began to regret the plan of sending Li Yanzhi to the Thunder Valley.


    Just thinking about it in his heart, ye Lingfeng finds that there is no better choice but to rush to Thunder Valley. With a bitter smile, he felt that he could only harden his head and continue to rush forward, but before leaving the valley, he must help Rouge eliminate the hidden danger, otherwise, their sisters would never have peace in the valley.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng a little strange is that he always feels that Xiao Nianyu''s eyes are strange when he looks at him. He seems to want to ask himself something, but he doesn''t know how to export it.


    "It''s all over, elder martial brother mu. Just stay with ming''er and chuan''er." Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the mighty party had arrived at the reception hall of the Thunder Valley. After reaching out to the door, Xiao Nianyu said faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the Thunder Valley immediately bowed to Xiao Nianyu and mu tianchu and left. Chen Hui and others, who had been cleaned up by Ye Lingfeng before, were also dragged away. But when they left, they stared at Ye Lingfeng with venomous eyes, as if they could not gouge out Ye Lingfeng''s flesh.


    "Please After entering the reception hall and taking a seat, someone offered a few cups of green tea. Xiao Nianyu took one and handed it to Ye Lingfeng. He said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that this was Xiao Nianyu''s act of showing kindness. After nodding with a smile, he took it. After the tea cup was opened, a strange fragrance suddenly came to his nostrils. What surprised him even more was that the tea in the tea cup was very strange. The whole body showed a kind of light silver, just like metal, and the appearance was very extraordinary.


    Hiss! And just after taking the tea cup and sipping it lightly, ye Lingfeng''s body first trembled, and then his eyes brightened.


    Ye Lingfeng never thought that the tea in this cup was as if it contained electric current. As soon as he held the tea in his mouth, there was a feeling of lightning penetrating his body. What''s more magical is that after such a crispness, his body still had an indescribable sense of comfort, especially the power of flesh and blood, which was slightly tempered, and there was a trace of improvement Elephant."This tea is called Lei tea. It''s unique to the Thunder Valley. It grows beside the thunder bell and has been baptized by thunder and lightning for a long time. It produces only two or three hundred leaves a year. Its effect is not inferior to the spirit tea of the ethereal Xuanfu." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Xiao Nianyu said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Each of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts has its own merits. After a sigh, ye Lingfeng put the tea cup beside him, arched his hand to Xiao Nianyu, and said, "to tell you the truth, this time I come to benlei Valley, in addition to meeting with master Xiao, I also have a heartless invitation. I hope you can agree with master Xiao."


    "Crazy knife brother, but it''s OK to say that as long as I can do it, I will try my best." Xiao Nianyu did not refuse and nodded.


    "I have a confidant, and she has a sister. I want them to worship in the Thunder Valley. I don''t know if master Xiao can succeed in this matter?" Ye Lingfeng got up and gave a salute to Xiao Nianyu.


    Does Ye Lingfeng want to let his confidant into the valley of thunder? Xiao Nianyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard that ye Lingfeng came to the Thunder Valley with this idea. It''s just that the apprentices of penlei valley are picky, but no one can worship them if they want to. First of all, we need to see how their qualifications are, and whether they fit in with the cultivation of penlei valley.

 Chapter 1182

    Thinking of this, Xiao Nianyu turned to Li Yanzhi and Li Xiaorong. His eyes glanced over Li rouge, and his expression was nothing. But when his eyes fell on Li Xiaorong, who looked around like a curious baby, his casual eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll take these two!" The more you look at it, the brighter the light in Xiao Nianyu''s eyes. At last, it shows a kind of appreciation color like discovering a piece of jade, which is beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation.


    As soon as the voice fell, the casual Li Xiaorong could not help but look at Xiao Nianyu excitedly. From the time ye Lingfeng talked about the "apprenticeship", she was always worried that Xiao Nianyu would refuse.


    After all, for such a casual practitioner as her, the ancient martial arts of benlei Valley is too high to reach. But what she didn''t expect was that Xiao Nianyu didn''t even hit half a child, so he directly agreed to the request.


    Xiao Nianyu is so happy! Even ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that what Xiao Nianyu promised would be so crisp. Although he did promise Xiao Nianyu that he would make yuan spirit elixir for him, whether he would succeed or not is an unknown number. With Ye Lingfeng''s own speculation and his current mastery of the plant formula, the success or failure is probably within five to five.


    Ye Lingfeng himself is not sure, let alone Xiao Nianyu. But ye Lingfeng didn''t think Xiao Nianyu would be the kind of person who could simply gamble, so when he was surprised, Yu Guang began to capture Xiao Nianyu''s expression.


    Is Xiaorong very good? When he saw Xiao Nianyu looking at Li Xiaorong, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart and asked Xiao Nianyu with a smile: "brother Xiao, what do you find?"


    "To tell you the truth, brother ye, you''ve brought me a piece of jade for the Thunder Valley this time." Xiao Nianyu twirled his beard and gave a hearty smile. Then he touched Li Xiaorong''s head and said with a smile: "if I''m not wrong, this little girl should have a congenital heart disease, and she has taken the heart stimulating pill refined with dihuolian. Although it is a great poison, it has the effect of stimulating the blood vessels of the human body and making the blood flow like a tide. In the Thunder Valley, I happen to have the Nine Yang zhenglei Jue, which needs people to practice. "


    Ye Ling hears that Yan suddenly smiles and shakes his head. He didn''t expect that the crux of the problem is Li Xiaorong. Moreover, Xiao Nianyu''s heart moving manner shows that this skill is also very precious for the Thunder Valley, but there is no one suitable for cultivation. This little girl can be regarded as survived, there must be a blessing, who can think of the past heart disease, will become her present fortune.


    "It''s settled first. After you two have worshiped my ancestors of benlei Valley, you will be my disciples of Benlei valley. From then on, you will enjoy the protection and cultivation resources of benlei Valley..." Xiao Nianyu said something solemnly, turned his head and looked at mu tianchu, and said, "elder martial brother mu, do you have any objection?"


    The leaf Ling breeze hears a speech, the heart immediately a tight, the vision goes to wood sky. In any case, mu tianchu is the elder of the punishment hall in the Thunder Valley, under one person and above ten thousand people. He picked up Lin Chuan in the snow mountain that day. It''s hard to make sure that there is no gap in his heart. If he wants to stop him, I''m afraid even Xiao Nianyu will have to reconsider.


    "There''s no reason to miss such excellent material and quality." Mu tianchu gave a calm smile. Unexpectedly, he said a word of approval. Then he said, "but I have something to say first. I have become a member of my family. I have to abide by the rules of my family. No matter how qualified you are, if you do something wrong, you will be punished! As for the specific rules, I will show them to you after you have worshipped the ancestors of the past dynasties. You should keep them in mind at that time. "


    Does mu tianchu want to do something on the door rules? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, brow slightly wrinkled, feel vaguely smell the taste of conspiracy, but for a time but can''t think of wood day out exactly how to start.


    "Both of them will be my disciples." Just then, Xiao Nianyu said with a smile.


    Li Xiaorong''s talent is excellent, which is just in line with the passing down of the Benlei valley. Even if ye Lingfeng doesn''t have the human relationship, Xiao Nianyu will accept Ye Lingfeng as soon as he sees her. Although Li Rouge''s talent is average, Xiao Nianyu can see that she has a different relationship with ye Lingfeng. Thinking that he may ask Ye Lingfeng to refine yuan Lingdan in the future, he is also happy to be a pusher Love.


    "See you, master!" After giving a respectful salute to Xiao Nianyu, Li Yanzhi was so excited that she could hardly speak. She did not expect that she could really worship into the Thunder Valley. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she could become Xiao Nianyu, the leader of the Thunder Valley and the Supreme Master of heaven. This result is really unexpected.


    Think of here, her vision is more fiery to leaf Ling breeze to see. If there was no Ye Lingfeng, how could their sisters have such an opportunity, and Li Xiaorong would have died of heart disease.


    "Rong Er has seen the master." Li Xiaorong, also learning from Li rouge, saluted Xiao Nianyu respectfully, and then gave her milk voice and milk way. Her charming appearance was so lovely that she couldn''t tell.


    "Ha ha, good." Seeing this, Xiao Nianyu also felt that Lao Huai was comforted. After holding up their sisters with a smile, he thought about it a little. He took out two porcelain vases and put them in front of Li Yanzhi. He said with a smile, "since you''ve done the teacher worship ceremony, you can''t accept it in vain. This earth elixir and Xuanling elixir will be your sister''s teacher worship ceremony."Li Yanzhi didn''t expect that he could not only worship his teacher, but also receive the gift. What''s more, the gift he gave was so precious. He immediately looked at Ye Lingfeng with his searching eyes and wanted to know whether he wanted to accept it.


    "Thank you, master." When she saw Ye Lingfeng nodding her head with a smile, she took the vase and gave another gift to Xiao Nianyu.


    It seems that Xiao Nianyu really attaches great importance to Li Xiaorong. He loves his family and his family, so he should also be green eyed about Li rouge. In this way, the two of them are in the Thunder Valley. Even if Mu tianchu wants to make trouble, they have to weigh it up.


    See this scene, ye Lingfeng just feel hanging heart big stone landing, gently relaxed.


    After a few words of greetings, Xiao Nianyu ordered him to go down and summon all the disciples, as well as some elders in the valley, to prepare for Li Yanzhi''s ancestor worship.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t take part in the ceremony, he felt a little dizzy after watching the ceremony. He was dazzled by the process of offering incense to the ancestral tablets.

 Chapter 1183

    But fortunately, Li Yanzhi was very good at his work. Although he did these things for the first time, he did them perfectly, which made people unable to pick out any mistakes at all. Although Li Xiaorong was immature, he was also a good student.


    Looking at the appearance of their sisters, Xiao Nianyu was also smiling. Looking at Li Xiaorong, he was more compassionate and appreciative, because he found that although Ye Lingfeng''s confidant was of medium quality, he was more suitable than most of the disciples of the benlei Valley in dealing with things.


    "Now that there are new people joining the valley, let''s discuss how to distribute their clothing, food, housing, transportation and cultivation resources in the valley." After Li Yanzhi and Li Xiaorong''s sisters brought him tea and gave him a new salute, Xiao Nianyu said with a smile.


    After hearing the speech, Qin Ming said: "the two younger martial sisters are your disciples. Naturally, they are the elite disciples of my Benlei valley. Especially the younger martial sister, they are also responsible for the inheritance of the lost mental arts of my Benlei valley. Naturally, they should be given the best."


    "Ming''er is right. Jiuyang zhenglei Jue has not been inherited for a hundred years. Now someone has finally inherited this skill. Naturally, it is necessary to be careful to cultivate and grow up. From my point of view, they are treated as elite disciples in the valley. As for the place where they live, Qifeng in the southwest suburb has a lot of elixirs. Let''s give them a place to live. "


    It is obvious that these people who are making a sound at the moment are all from the pulse of Xiao Nianyu. The reason why they want to provide Li Yanzhi sisters with such excellent resources is that they want them to be strong quickly and expand the strength of this vein.


    And from their attitude, ye Lingfeng also saw that Jiuyang zhenglei Jue had great significance to Benlei valley. Otherwise, these people could not have given such conditions just because Xiao Nianyu was optimistic about their sisters.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this. Li Xiaorong has the ability to cultivate Nine Yang zhenglei Jue and is regarded as an elite disciple. It''s nothing to get this kind of arrangement. But as soon as Li Yanzhi entered the sect, he got this kind of reward just because he was a disciple of the Valley master. I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "Yes, I always judge the rewards and punishments of my disciples in the Thunder Valley by their contributions to the sect. If the two sisters get such a generous gift as soon as they get started, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid chilling other disciples in the clan. " Almost at the same time that the elder of Xiao Nianyu''s Department spoke out, other elders spoke out immediately.


    Then, someone began to argue. Ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound, but he was carefully looking at how many people didn''t want to give Li Rouge sisters preferential treatment. At last, he found that the supporters of the two opinions were almost between five and five.


    It seems that Xiao Nianyu''s position as the leader of the Thunder Valley is not very stable. There are many discordant voices in the door.


    Xiao Nianyu seemed to have expected such a result for a long time. He looked as if he had not heard the voices of these disputes. He just looked at mu tianchu with a smile and wanted to see how he planned to make a decision.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother Guzhu. Chen Hui, the fourth disciple of our sect, has been working hard in Xingtang all these years. He has been working hard for the sect. I have promised him to give him Qifeng." Wood day out see, light smile, calm way.


    Although he said very calm, not too much emotion, just in the objective elaboration. But as soon as the words came out, they called Xiao Nianyu''s elders. Their faces suddenly changed and became more gloomy, but no one spoke.


    There are two power vortices fighting each other in this valley, and the incident of Li Rouzhi''s worship into the valley has just become the target of these two vortices. See this scene, ye Lingfeng mouth suddenly show a smile.


    These ancient Wuzong gates are like ancient royal families. Although they seem to be boundless and unattainable to outsiders, there are countless filthy lice hidden under the gorgeous fur robe.


    From this simple discourse, ye Lingfeng not only confirmed that there was a great contradiction between Xiao Nianyu and mu tianchu, but also saw that mu tianchu''s discourse power in Benlei valley was stronger than that of Xiao Nianyu. Otherwise, he would not let the elders who supported Xiao Nianyu, though they were not willing to show their faces, but no one would speak.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng also feels that mu tianchu''s words are not only aimed at Xiao Nianyu, but also at him. Otherwise, Chen Hui, who has just been beaten by him, will not be pushed out to rob Qifeng.


    When ye Lingfeng looks at mu tianchu, mu tianchu doesn''t even look at Ye Lingfeng. After saying that, he narrows his eyes slightly, as if he is in the old God''s eyes.


    "If Qifeng doesn''t work, let their sisters go to the second peak where I live, and the environment there is OK." After Qin Ming''s face changed a little, he continued: "the place to live can be arranged like this for the time being, but in my opinion, I have to compensate their sisters more for the distribution policy of the elixir and materials in the Thunder Valley. I think it should be distributed according to the share of the core disciples."


    This remark caused a great uproar in the field, especially among the supporters of Mu tianchu.For example, the elite disciples refer to the outstanding disciples in the sect, while the core disciples refer to those who are qualified to succeed as the leader of the sect in the future. In a sense, they are the martial seeds of the valley.


    "It''s not right. The two sisters came into my benlei Valley, but they got the treatment of Wudao seed. It''s too much. In my opinion, it''s OK to treat him as an elite disciple, and Li Xiaorong can enjoy the treatment of an elite disciple, while Li Yanzhi''s best choice is to enjoy the treatment of an ordinary disciple. In the future, if he is meritorious to the sect, he can be promoted. "


    As soon as Qin Ming''s voice fell, mu tianchu began to speak lightly again. This time, he didn''t even open his eyes.


    As soon as he spoke, the noise around him fell down again. All the elders of Xiao Nianyu''s line were displeased, and there was anger in their eyes. Although they were gnashing their teeth, no one said anything to refute them.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end, but his brow was wrinkled. He felt that mu tianchu''s different treatment of Li Xiaorong and Li Yanzhi was to kill two birds with one stone. First, he wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Xiao Nianyu''s pulse. Second, he wanted to make Li Yanzhi suffer more grievances in the Thunder Valley.

 Chapter 1184

    You should know that in the sect of benlei Valley, the most important thing is the rank. There is no difference between ordinary disciples and enslavement. There is a big difference between treatment and elite and core disciples, let alone the seeds of martial arts. Even if an ordinary disciple is killed by Wudao seed, the elders in the sect will not say anything.


    Ye Lingfeng sent Li Yanzhi to penlei Valley to protect her safety, not to send her to hukou.


    But ye Lingfeng knows better that he can''t speak at the moment. Otherwise, he will be told that "Li Yanzhi and Li Xiaorong sisters disobey the clan arrangement with the help of external forces". At that time, he will give mu tianchu an excuse to suppress them.


    "It''s not right to be an ordinary disciple. Xiaorong is my own disciple, and his treatment should be based on the seeds of martial arts. Although Rouge''s qualification is ordinary, he is quite capable of handling affairs, so he should be based on the core disciple." At this time, Xiao Nianyu also spoke faintly.


    Mu tianchu already knows Ye Lingfeng''s identity. How can Xiao Nianyu not know? He knows why Ye Lingfeng sent Li Yanzhi to the Thunder Valley. If he really obeys mu tianchu and gives Li Yanzhi the identity of an ordinary disciple, she will have no position in the door and be oppressed. How can ye Lingfeng make yuan Lingdan for him.


    "Younger martial brother, you are the master of the valley. According to your arrangement, I should try my best to comply with it. But in this way, I''m afraid that I will be betrayed by cronyism, which will make other disciples in the valley feel cold." Mu tianchu smiles calmly and makes a sound slowly. Then he turns his head and looks at Li rouge and says, "rouge, what do you think of the arrangement of my martial uncle?"


    The old man wanted to lead the disaster to the East and let Li Yanzhi speak so as to stop Xiao Nianyu from arranging again. When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he wanted to wink at Li Yanzhi, indicating that Li Yanzhi would not make a sound. But before he could react, Li Yanzhi nodded unexpectedly and said: "I have no objection to these arrangements, as long as Xiao Rong can get the treatment of core disciples."


    This "stupid" woman! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he did not know whether he should be angry or moved. He knew that the reason why Li Yanzhi ignored him was that he was afraid that he would be embarrassed by these things; moreover, she did everything for Li Xiaorong, and felt that as long as Li Xiaorong could live better, it didn''t matter even if she was wronged in the Thunder Valley.


    "It''s reasonable." Mu tianchu smiles, turns to look at Xiao Nianyu and says, "since Rouge has no objection to my arrangement, that''s good. What do you think, younger martial brother?"


    If that''s the case, it''s better to let Li Yanzhi go to qinggongmen. Although there will be some unnecessary troubles, it''s better than staying in the Thunder Valley. Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, and her mind was constantly changing, trying to find a solution.


    "There''s something wrong with it!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Xiao Nianyu had already made a deep sound and directly interrupted Li Yanzhi''s words.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Tian raised his eyebrows and slightly accentuated his tone. He said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, although you are the valley master, you can''t do things so casually. Besides, rouge has already agreed. Why not?"


    "Because brother crazy Dao wants to help me refine yuan spirit elixir and help me break through the congenital Xiao Nianyu said with a faint smile.


    Refining yuan spirit pill? As soon as Xiao Nianyu''s words came out, there was a lot of noise in the field, especially the elders and core disciples of Xiao Nianyu.


    Today, the reason why Mu Tian has the right to speak in Benlei valley over Xiao Nianyu is that Xiao Nianyu does not have much life. Unless he has to, he seldom involves in the affairs of the valley. If Xiao Nianyu really made a breakthrough and Shouyuan made a breakthrough, the situation would naturally be reversed, and his position in Benlei valley would be unshakable.


    And Mu Tian comes out a pulse, at the moment is full of shock. If what Xiao Nianyu said is true, once the spirit elixir of Yuan Dynasty is completed, he will break through the inborn and the limit of longevity and Yuan Dynasty, then there is no way for them to survive.


    "It''s for this reason. Younger martial brother, it''s really gratifying that you have the chance to break through the congenital." Mu tianchu was also shocked. After pondering for a long time, he continued: "if that''s the case, I''ll take a step back. It doesn''t matter if I want to give them the positions of the two core disciples at the same time. I just want to give them a reason to serve the public. I can''t let the disciples say that you are abandoning the public because of private affairs. In other words, I have a way to get the best of both worlds. I just don''t know if you will agree, younger martial brother... "


    Seeing that Xiao Nianyu was extremely friendly to Ye Lingfeng before, mu tianchu guessed that Xiao Nianyu might have asked for ye Lingfeng. As far as he thought, what Xiao Nianyu longed for most was the elixir of Yuan Dynasty.


    After master Danyun''s death, there are few elixirs in Yuan Dynasty who can refine successfully. Only one or two of them come out of the mysterious mansion. Even if ye Lingfeng has a great treasure, he will not be able to practice yuan Lingdan at his age.


    "What''s the best way to get the best of both?" Xiao Nianyu frowned slightly and looked at Mu Tian in amazement. He didn''t expect that mu tianchu didn''t make a fuss about abolishing the public for personal reasons. He even said that he had the best of both worlds.


    "Lei Zhong Lian Ti!" With a calm smile, mu tianchu said slowly: "it''s a dragon or a worm. As long as you pass the thunder bell, you will know. And I don''t think the disciples in the valley will have any objection to your arrangement. "Boom! The sound of Mu tianchu''s words suddenly fell, and a burst of noise broke out in the field. Even as ye Lingfeng saw, these people in the field were even more shocked by mu tianchu''s words than when Xiao Nianyu said Yuan Lingdan before.


    "Lei Zhong Lian ti is the entrance test of our disciples in the age of ancient cultivators. Only by passing Lei Zhong Lian Ti can we become a real disciple of Lei Gu. It''s just that this test bears the effect of thunder. The risk factor is very high. If you are careless, you will die. Now this test has been abandoned, and it will be mentioned again. "


    "It is needless to say that there are few people who can pass the test of the ancient times."


    There was a lot of noise and shock on everyone''s face. Xiao Nianyu''s face was full of worry, while mu tianchu''s face was full of happy smile.


    "Are you kidding, elder martial brother?" Even Xiao Nianyu, after hearing the speech, had lost his square inch and made his way to Mu Tian.


    "Lei Zhong Lian ti is the test for me to recruit disciples in Lei valley. Although it''s dangerous, I can get a great chance by passing the test. How can my younger martial brother say that I''m joking?" With a calm smile, mu tianchu continued, "and I believe that as long as their sisters pass the test, the disciples in the valley will be convinced of the treatment you give them as core disciples, elder martial brother."

 Chapter 1185

    This is not a test at all, but a real murder!


    Listening to Mu tianchu''s words, ye Lingfeng finally understands that the obstruction before mu tianchu''s appearance and the attitude of Li Yanzhi after that are not to suppress Xiao Nianyu, but to plan for this moment.


    This mu tianchu did not mean well. The reason why he did not deliberately obstruct Li Yanzhi when he proposed to let her worship in the Thunder Valley was not that he found out his conscience, but that he had been waiting for her to appear in this sentence.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if Li Yanzhi refuses his proposal, she will be treated as an ordinary disciple. In this way, she will be in a precarious situation in Benlei valley. But if she goes to accept the test, according to the expression of the people around her, she will die. If there is a slight mistake, she will die without a place to die.


    If it doesn''t work, you can only let Li Yanzhi leave benlei Valley and think of other ways.


    "Master, I don''t know what my uncle means when he says that he will gain fortune after passing the thunder bell test?" But without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Li Yanzhi looked at Xiao Nianyu unexpectedly and sincerely.


    "The thunder bell trains the body and bathes the sky thunder to train the body. If you can pass the test, you can be reborn. For example, your current qualification is only average, but if you pass the test, you will become extremely qualified, especially in line with my mental cultivation method of Benlei valley. But this method is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will lose all your previous achievements and be cut off by Tianlei. " Xiao Nianyu explained slowly.


    Rouge suddenly asked what she was doing. Did she want to try Lei Zhong? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng was stunned.


    Listening to Xiao Nianyu''s words, the expression on Li Yanzhi''s face became hesitant, but soon her hesitation was replaced by determination. Then she looked at Xiao Nianyu and cut the railway: "master, Yanzhi wants to try Lei Zhonglian''s body!"


    Boom! As soon as the words were uttered, the disciples of Thunder Valley gathered in the hall were boiling. Even mu tianchu couldn''t help looking at her more. No one thought that Li Yanzhi had to go to have a try after knowing the danger of Lei Zhonglian.


    "Rouge, you don''t have to be so brave..." The leaf Ling breeze is also brow tight wrinkly, looking at Li Rouge way.


    "I''m not trying to be brave." Li Yanzhi gave a warm smile, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "I know you are afraid of my accident, but this is my decision after careful consideration. Please don''t stop me, let me have a try."


    As Li Yanzhi said, after hearing the danger of Lei Zhonglian''s body, she really hesitated. But after knowing that Lei Zhonglian can really transform a person, her hesitation disappears in an instant. She wants to let herself have a try.


    It''s not for the sake of being reborn, nor for the sake of improving cultivation, but she wants to do everything possible to catch up with Ye Lingfeng, so that she can stand on his shoulder. This is a woman''s wish and a woman''s persistence.


    "Younger martial brother of Valley master, since rouge is willing to try, why do you and I have to stop her?" Wood day out smell speech a smile, light way.


    Xiao Nianyu ignored mu tianchu, but looked at Li rouge and said, "rouge, do you really want to be sure?"


    "Master, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ll think about it!" Li Rouge nodded solemnly, with a resolute manner.


    Xiao Nianyu sighed and didn''t answer, but his eyes swept to Ye Lingfeng. In any case, Li Rouge was brought by Ye Lingfeng. In the face of this critical situation, he must see ye Lingfeng''s attitude.


    Staring at Li Rouge''s determined eyes and staring for a long time, ye Lingfeng can only nod helplessly after seeing that Li Rouge''s mind has been decided. But while nodding his head, he was ready. If Li Yanzhi had an accident when she went through Lei Zhong''s training, no matter how dangerous it was, even if he risked his life, he would save her from danger.


    "Since it''s all decided, let''s go to Lei Zhong." Seeing ye Lingfeng nodding, Xiao Nianyu got up slowly and said in a deep voice.


    Leizhong is located in the core area of Benlei valley. On the most towering peak in the middle, the peaks are made of white granite rocks, with no vegetation, and there are pieces of scorching marks on the rocks, just like being burned by a fire. It looks extremely ferocious.


    On the top of the stone mountain, however, stands a huge bronze bell. The bell is very simple, full of the unique light green bronze rust of bronze. It is engraved with many simple patterns, which looks like vicissitudes and mystery.


    "Although I''m not the most powerful branch of the ancient martial arts cultivation circle, I''m one of the most ancient in terms of inheritance, which can be traced back to the time of ancient practitioners. In the past, this mountain was very prosperous. When there was a ceremony for the acceptance of apprentices, countless people would gather here to accept the test of thunder bell. But now, no one dares to try. "


    "It''s said that after being refined by Lei Zhong, people can not only be reborn, but also acquire a kind of mysterious skill, which is more unique than any sect of ancient Chinese martial arts. It''s a pity that since several gifted disciples tried to practice the body by Lei Zhong a hundred years ago, but ended up dead, the matter of inheritance has become something that can''t be talked about. "On the way to the top of the mountain, ye Lingfeng hears many disciples running to the Thunder Valley whispering. His words are full of feelings and fear. And listen to the words of the people around, Li Rouge''s little face is also a little blue and white.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly reached for Li Rouge''s hand and tried to dispel her panic with the temperature of her palm.


    Feeling the heat of Ye Lingfeng''s palm, Li Yanzhi''s heart suddenly warmed, and a brilliant smile rippled from the corner of his mouth. It was like leaving behind the danger caused by the failure of Lei Zhonglian.


    After walking along the rugged mountain road to the top of the mountain, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a huge pressure coming from the simple thunder bell in front of him, which made people feel trembling and want to kneel down and surrender.


    Not only that, he also felt that he felt a kind of familiarity from the simple thunder clock, but for a moment, he couldn''t understand where the familiarity came from.


    At the same time, Xiao Nianyu, Qin Ming, mu tianchu and Lin Chuan kept calm on their faces, but the light from the corner of their eyes kept wandering on Ye Lingfeng''s face. They wanted to see what was on Ye Lingfeng''s body, which would cause thunder bells to sound.


    "Rouge, now you have a chance to go back. Once the thunder bell training body is opened, it is a road that can not be turned back. Unless it is finished head on, there is no possibility of the end. " After reaching out and holding the mallet that struck the thunder bell, Xiao Nianyu said.

 Chapter 1186

    "If anything happens to me, Xiao Rong will be taken care of by you." Without pondering for a long time, Li Yanzhi slowly took his hand out of Ye Lingfeng''s palm, explained it to him, walked slowly to the bottom of the thunder bell, sat down on his knees, nodded to Xiao Nianyu and said: "master, the meaning of rouge has been decided, please ring the thunder bell!"


    Xiao Nianyu looked at Ye Lingfeng''s position. After a long time of pondering, he finally nodded his head. His hand holding the mallet suddenly pulled back, and then pushed the mallet toward the bronze rusty thunder bell.


    Boom! As soon as the mallet hit the thunder bell, it almost pierced people''s eardrum, and the roar of breaking people''s soul suddenly rang out. Although the sound was only one, it was connected with the whole benlei Valley, roaring and vast.


    And at the moment when the bell rings, the color of the sky, which used to be clear, suddenly changes. Countless dark clouds, which are as thick as lead, suddenly gather above the thunder bell without any sign.


    After the appearance of the dark clouds, they suddenly began to strike each other violently, just like the dull thunder of the bell, which echoed one after another on the sky. Then, the gathered dark clouds began to be inlaid with gold. Countless golden snake like currents, with the speed visible to the naked eye, are constantly converging in the clouds and gradually turning into one.


    What''s the origin of this thunder bell? It can trigger the change of the sky when it''s hit! Looking at this scene, Rao Ye Lingfeng is also well-informed, and now he can''t help but gasp.


    Boom! But before the shock in his heart fell, the current that gathered together on the sky suddenly fell, penetrating the thunder bell, and then towards the location of Li rouge.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Li Rouge''s figure was completely submerged by the lightning, and his position turned into a piece of gold. This is the ocean formed by the lightning. No matter it''s prestige, it''s terrible to the extreme.


    "Lei Zhong refining the body is to refine the whole person with Tianlei. Jackie Chan or an adult depends on her nature!"


    "Shengwei is so terrible. No wonder so many talented disciples in the past tried to pass Lei Zhonglian, but they all failed. I don''t know what the result of Li Rouge will be, but I''m afraid she''s also very talented... "


    Thunder startles the world, the Golden Snake is like a tide, surging. Under the thunder bell is the world of thunder and lightning. The terrible voice is enough to destroy all things in the world, which makes people scared and creepy.


    Even if we just wait and see from a distance, it''s already such a situation. It''s hard for people to imagine what kind of disaster Li Yanzhi is experiencing in the sea of electricity. I''m afraid that the pain of thunder and lightning is enough to wipe out the soul.


    Ye Lingfeng is also full of worry, full of eyesight, against the glare of the electric light, looking at the sea of power Li Rouge exactly how the situation is.


    Eyes fall into the sea of electricity, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly tightens. Thunder and lightning is the most powerful will in the world, which can wipe out all creatures in the world. Now in the sea of electricity, Li rouge is skin and flesh. Countless burnt black scars appear on the body, and even blood flows out along the chapped wound. The picture is cruel and heartbreaking.


    However, the only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng feel lucky is that although she has suffered a heavy injury, Li Rouzhi''s spirit is still very strong. Her eyes are not flustered, but are more determined to deal with Lei Zhonglian''s body with a resolute attitude.


    Boom! Along with the roar, a vast sea of electricity came down, burying Li Rouge at the bottom. I don''t know how much current hit her. As soon as the blood splashed out from her body, it was burned into smoke.


    "The power of Tianlei is really incredible. No matter what creatures are, they can only look up to it and can''t fight against it!"


    "After the end of the era of ancient practitioners, no one can pass the Lei Zhong training body. It''s as hard as heaven to survive!"


    The disciples of Benlei valley were all filled with emotion and exclamation. What surprised them even more was that although Li Rouge was covered by the thunder sea and suffered from unimaginable pain, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t even hum. Instead, she sat in the thunder sea with her knees crossed, unyielding, and let the thunder and lightning wash her body.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Nianyu''s eyes showed a different color. Although Li Rouge''s performance in dealing with people and things made him look very high, now he found that he still underestimated this woman.


    Lei Zhonglian body, after the end of the era of ancient practitioners, no one dares to try it easily, and the suffering is unimaginable. But Li Rouge could not say a word, which showed her determination of willpower.


    In the cultivation of ancient martial arts, although we pay attention to talent and bone, willpower is also a crucial factor. Many talented people have wasted their enviable talents because of their weak willpower. However, some people with strong willpower have made up for their lack of talent by their own efforts and gone to a higher and farther place.


    Xiao Nianyu had no doubt that Li Rouge was the latter. At the moment, the key to her success is not only to give him the right treatment, but also to give him the right treatment.


    "The third wave of thunder is coming..." Just then, there was a low noise in the room. At the moment, the dark clouds that are moved by the thunder clock suddenly have another ray of thunder light. This time, the thunder is completely different from the previous color, which is a kind of soul stirring, but extremely charming purple."Purple thunder!" Looking at the light of thunder, the disciples in the Thunder Valley suddenly gasped and murmured: "the third wave has purple thunder, so what else will appear behind..."


    Most of the secret cultivation methods of the Thunder Valley borrow the power of thunder. Purple thunder is one of the high-level thunder, which has extremely destructive power. Now, the thunder of thunder bell only comes to the third wave, and purple thunder appears. Almost no one thinks Li Rouge can survive.


    Purple tears twinkled, just touched Li Rouge''s body, which immediately made her have several blackened blood marks. Even the location of her shoulder blade was burned by lightning, revealing her white bones.


    Ye Lingfeng''s teeth are clenched and his face is full of concern. If he doesn''t feel it, although Li Rouge''s situation looks grim, his life is not too dangerous. Ye Lingfeng says that he has rushed into the sea of electricity and brought Li Rouge out.


    "Brother Kuangdao, don''t be impatient for a while. Lei Zhong practices his body. Once he passes, he will be reborn. There will be a lot of benefits at that time. If you disturb me, I''m afraid it won''t be good." Wood day comes out to squeeze to leaf Ling breeze front, half body hind him, light smile way.

 Chapter 1187

    Ye Lingfeng said nothing and didn''t pay attention to the despicable behavior of Mu tianchu. All his attention now was on Li rouge, and he had no time to be distracted. For him, if Mu tianchu really dares to stop him, he doesn''t mind killing him.


    Li Yanzhi frowned tightly. At the moment, she was in severe pain. The violent lightning had made several cracks in her body. If she had been another ancient martial arts practitioner, she would have been unable to continue because of the pain, but she was still gritting her teeth.


    Boom! Another wave of electricity surged in, and heaven and earth trembled. The purple electric awn, which was more monstrous than the fourth wave, was like the maggot of tarsal bone, twining the body of Li rouge, and the fine electric arc rushed into the pores, attacking her body constantly.


    I must catch up with him. If I want to be with him, I must make myself stronger and strong enough to stand side by side with him! This is my only chance, no matter how much suffering, I can''t miss it!


    Pain swept through the whole body, numbness, and burning feeling, occupied all the mind, but Li Rouge still clenched his teeth, eyebrows and eyes filled with the color of perseverance, constantly meditating in his heart, in order to motivate himself.


    The electric snake dances wildly, and the endless thunder surges down. Even the thunder bell is submerged by the thunder sea arc. Together with Li rouge, he is baptized by the thunder in the lightning, and is tempered and baptized by countless tears, leaving electric traces.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. With the passage of time, people feel inexplicably that the thunder bell, which is bathing in lightning, seems to be brighter than before, and besides the charm of ancient and simple vicissitudes, it also has more flexible feeling.


    The fifth wave The Sixth Wave Time is constantly disappearing. People are shocked to find that Li Rouge has infinitely approached the ninth thunder tide. Only the last thunder baptism can pass the thunder bell.


    This discovery made everyone extremely shocked. Even the elders and disciples who supported mu tianchu gradually showed their admiration. It''s been a long time since the end of the era of practitioners. No one has ever tried this cruel method of remoulding Lei Zhonglian''s body. No one thought that Li Yanzhi, a weak woman, had made it to this stage.


    Boom! There was a long tremor between heaven and earth, and the ninth wave of thunder suddenly stopped. Thousands of colorful arcs, like a torrential rain, roared down in an instant, and the thunder became the only light in heaven and earth. The little figure of Li Rouzhi was like a boat in the roaring tide on the sea. Just in the blink of an eye, he was drowned by the thunder.


    Endless thunder and lightning, endless blazing lightning, let originally because of the dark clouds shrouded into the night like sky, suddenly restored bright, the light is bright, like a raging fire burning, like the end of the world.


    With the fall of the ninth wave of thunder, Li Rouzhi''s standing body suddenly began to shake violently. Her body was in a state of disrepair, with countless soul stirring wounds, as if she was about to be punctured by thunder.


    The blood ran down the wound on her body, but it was soon burned into a scorched black color by Tianlei. It stuck to her body, and even on her body, there seemed to be fire burning, as if it was to be destroyed by Tianlei.


    "The power of the ninth wave of thunder baptism is almost equal to the sum of the previous eight times. The arc strength of this degree has far exceeded the limit that the human body can bear. Although she has passed the first eight times, this last time, I''m afraid she will fail..."


    "It''s not just about failure. Do you see that her body seems to have signs of burning? I''m afraid she''s going to die..."


    In this scene, countless people in the room sighed, and their words were full of regret. Xiao Nianyu is also frowning, his face is full of the color of loss, he is now optimistic about Li rouge, almost more than Li Xiaorong.


    He didn''t want to lose a disciple with such strong willpower, but unfortunately, in the face of Li Yanzhi''s dilemma, he could do nothing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, it''s that he can''t help.


    Lei Zhong''s baptism is mysterious and mysterious. Once someone enters it, it will lead Lei Zhong to lead more thunder. At that time, not only can he not save Li rouge, but he will drag himself down and make himself suffer from the attack of thunder.


    Dong! But at this time, people who have fallen into silence and feel that they want to see Li Rouge turn into smoke in the thunder suddenly hear the sound of stepping. Following the reputation, they find that ye Lingfeng is stepping out.


    "Brother crazy Dao, don''t rush in lightly..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Mu Tian didn''t even think about it, so he wanted to reach out to stop it.


    "Get out of the way!" But because of the dilemma of Li Rouzhi, how can ye Lingfeng let mu tianchu stop his action? In his mind, the empty star trembles, and his hand swings out suddenly. After pushing away mu tianchu, he will jump into the thunder bell.


    Wood day out see, heart suddenly a Lin, hand will again stop. But before he reached out his hand, there was a flower in front of him, and then there was a figure. After a close look, he found that Xiao Nianyu had arrived in front of him. Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Nianyu said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother, don''t stop him any more, let him go!"


    Wood day out smell sound teeth close bite, complexion blue white change a little later, this just make a decision, toward a step back.


    Boom! At this moment, ye Lingfeng has already jumped into the turbulent thunder sea. With his jump, the thunder bell buzzed, and the dark clouds aroused by it suddenly began to crash madly, and the thunder light flickered more and more frequently.Then, a lightning, which was much brighter than before, suddenly appeared from the cloud.


    "Human lightning! God, what do I see? The legendary human lightning actually exists! "


    Electric light suddenly appeared, and there were countless voices in the field. According to the legend of benlei Valley, lightning has spirit, and human lightning is the spirit of thunder, which is also the most powerful of all kinds of lightning.


    Since ancient times, only a few people have been able to attract human lightning in thunder conjoined. But if they pass the thunder conjoined, they can be regarded as the most powerful people, and their future accomplishments can be regarded as against heaven. What''s more, people who have experienced the baptism of human form lightning have achieved so much in the end that even the ancient books in the valley of thunder are vaguely recorded.


    Although the lightning appeared at the moment is only a little human body prototype, it is very similar to the legendary human lightning.


    Boom! The lightning in human form flies out of the dark cloud and falls down suddenly. The thunder light is swaying, and the power is overwhelming. It gives people a kind of illusion like the birth of a God. It''s so mysterious that it can''t be more mysterious.

 Chapter 1188

    "God, you see, in the hand of human lightning, the left hand holds the wedge and the right hand holds the mallet. This is the image of Thor!"


    The color of human lightning is as white as jade, which is holy. But the wedge mallet held in both hands is golden yellow and dazzling. The color and material seem to be refined by some mysterious metal, which is very extraordinary.


    "How can this happen? Is this weapon made of thunder? I don''t believe it Many of the elders and disciples of the Thunder Valley under the stage suddenly turned pale, looking at the human lightning in the void and shouting.


    The scene in front of them was so incredible that they could not imagine it.


    Is it because ye Lingfeng''s unknown treasure caused thunder bell to have a reaction? Looking at this scene, Xiao Nianyu and mu tianchu were also shocked.


    Damn it! But at this moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any time to pay attention to the vision above his head. After he rushed into the thunder sea, with that kind of fierce power, what he did for the first time was to reach out to Li Rouge''s nose.


    However, after touching with his fingers, he didn''t even notice his breath, and Li Rouge''s whole body was in a dark state, which was almost the same as coke, as if he had lost his life.


    Boom! At this time, the lightning in human form was already roaring. At the moment of falling, the wedge hammer in hand hit one place heavily, and then a fiery light, like a spirit snake, fell on the spot where Li Rouge was.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng runs his mind directly, takes out the reincarnation sword, shakes his mana, and uses the sword to fight against the lightning.


    Boom! At the moment when the electric awn and reincarnation sword touch each other and draw the current away, ye Lingfeng and human lightning have already impacted together.


    The confrontation between the two people, ye Lingfeng''s feeling, almost no difference with the real fight. Even ye Lingfeng can feel the strong mana wave released from human lightning.


    "This..." Ye Lingfeng is also a huge shock in his heart. His eyes are full of surprise. He doesn''t understand why it is like this.


    What ye Lingfeng has in his body is mana, not internal power. This can be said to be the most different place between Ye Lingfeng and all the ancient martial arts practitioners. But at this moment, he feels the same mana breath from the human lightning. It''s just that human lightning seems to be practicing another secret skill. The charm of mana is quite different from his.


    Vaguely, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had caught something, but he couldn''t make it clear for a moment. He had to rely on his pure physical strength to constantly collide with the human lightning and try to defeat it.


    This is an extremely terrible confrontation. When the human lightning strikes Ye Lingfeng, there will be lightning whistling out, like the maggot of tarsal bone, hitting Ye Lingfeng. This kind of attack means is very strange, and the explosive force is amazing, which can be called the battle of life and death.


    Ye Lingfeng almost went crazy because of the close confrontation. Since he was promoted to the top of the prefecture level, he has not met the feeling of being hindered everywhere. But this human lightning taught him a lesson. It not only hurt him a few times, but even once, if the reincarnation sword block was not in time, he would almost tear him in two with the wedge in his hand. It''s really hateful!


    "Walk through the clouds!" After several times of being blocked, ye Lingfeng was angry and yelled. He trampled through the clouds and climbed to the top of the world. The formula of fighting words was running, and the empty star in his mind was shaking, releasing boundless blood and pressing forward.


    "I''m crazy. I''m not baptized. I''m fighting with human lightning. I want to wipe it out. This kind of spirit..."


    In the field, there are the disciples of the Thunder Valley who suddenly take out air-conditioning. They are not only in low voice, but also in shock and awe when they look at Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only him, but also Xiao Nianyu and mu tianchu. Different from these ordinary disciples, they know more about the mystery of Lei Zhonglian body. There are human lightning in Lei Zhonglian body, but the appearance of human lightning is often a baptism of people. But at this moment, it is the first time to fight with people for life and death.


    This discovery made them more convinced that this vision must be caused by the existence of the treasure in Ye Lingfeng.


    "Hiss..." But just as they thought about it, there were bursts of air-conditioning in the room. When they looked at it, they were surprised to find that ye Lingfeng was beating the human lightning after he was crazy.


    Bang! I don''t know how long it''s been. The human lightning, which has been suppressed to no avail, suddenly cracked like a wax statue. Countless fine cracks appeared. It seems that it will disappear in the world at any time.


    "I''m worthy of being an old friend. With my present strength, I can wipe out the thunder body transformed by my magic power. It''s really pathetic!" Just as ye Lingfeng was about to go straight ahead and destroy the human lightning completely, an old voice suddenly sounded in Ye Lingfeng''s ear and said in a low voice: "this girl is tough and is a piece of jade. I''ll take her to Shenxiao mansion to find me later!"


    Before ye Lingfeng could react, where did the voice come from and what did it mean, the human lightning suddenly split into countless fine light spots and disappeared towards Li Rouge''s body.It''s just a few breaths. Those light spots are like spring rain moistening things. All of them have disappeared into Li Rouge''s body.


    Hum! At the same time, the trembling of the thunder bell finally came to an end, the thunder sea suddenly dispersed, the dark clouds on the sky disappeared completely in an instant, the heaven and the earth calmed down in an instant, and the soft sunlight shone on people, which made people feel that everything just now was just an illusion.


    What happened to the sound just now? That human lightning is not real lightning, but what kind of body? Besides, the other party also said that he was a disciple of an old friend. Who does this mean, Wu Tian, Duan, or the God in the ancient holy land? And the other side also said to take Li Rouge into Shenxiao mansion. What does that mean?


    Ye Lingfeng was full of doubts and couldn''t help turning to Xiao Nianyu and Mu Tian.


    But as far as his eyes are concerned, ye Lingfeng finds that all the people around him are shocked. This expression shows that the voice that the thunder body just sent out seems to have just passed into Ye Lingfeng''s ear, and has not been heard by other people.


    As ye Lingfeng can see, whether Xiao Nianyu and mu tianchu, or other disciples of the Thunder Valley, they all look at Ye Lingfeng standing under the thunder bell and Li rouge, which is no different from coke.

 Chapter 1189

    "Even if the human lightning is defeated, it will not help after all. It is a pity that the breakthrough fails and there is no vitality." Soon, these people''s attention focused on Li Rouge''s body, and sighed.


    They could feel that Li Rouge''s body was as dry as a tree cut by thunder, almost dry and lifeless.


    There was a lot of noise in the hall. Xiao Nianyu''s people were very sorry, and his eyes were full of pity. Mu Tian''s pulse was full of schadenfreude and a long breath


    But different from these people''s expression, ye Lingfeng''s expression is very firm. Although he didn''t feel the vitality from Li rouge, Lei Shen just said that he wanted him to bring Li Rouge into Shenxiao mansion in the future. Since there is such a case, Li rouge is absolutely safe.


    Click! Sure enough, not long after, along the location of Li rouge, there was a slight cracking sound. The sound was extremely weak, but it had the charm of a seedling breaking the soil and a butterfly tearing the silk cocoon.


    Then, Li Rouge''s five fingers suddenly began to tremble slightly. The cracking voice, centered on her body, began to spread out. The coke fell to the ground like a faded old skin, revealing her white skin.


    "She didn''t die, she even broke through Lei Zhonglian''s body and got a chance to be reborn!"


    "The thunder washes the flesh, nine waves of thunder, reborn, this is what a terrible fate, her future must be limitless!"


    Looking at this scene, the men of Thunder Valley, who had a pulse in Mu Tian, were as if they had been strangled by someone. They were so surprised that they could not speak. They never thought that Li Rouge really survived.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth is also full of joy, but soon his face is showing a strange color. Taking advantage of the old skin''s effort, he quickly takes out a coat from the storage ring and wraps Li Rouge''s body in it.


    The old skin, which is as black as charcoal, peels off quickly. After the baptism of thunder bell, the skin glitters like white jade with a kind of soul stirring moisturizing beauty. The black hair droops over the shoulder like a fairy in the dust.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Li Rouge in a daze. They can feel that Li Rouge after the baptism of Lei Zhong is very different from before. There is an indescribable momentum in every act.


    Especially in the valley of thunder, in front of these disciples who practice the mental skills of the valley of thunder, Li Yanzhi has a kind of momentum like crushing, which makes them only look up as if they respect the gods. Only those disciples above the later stage of the prefecture level could keep calm and keep on the same level with Li Yanzhi.


    Lei Zhonglian''s body is really a remoulding person with infinite nature! Feeling that Li rouge is only in Xuan level, his body emits light thunder like pressure. If it is not for the tenderness in his eyes, ye Lingfeng almost doubts that the woman in front of him is not Li rouge.


    It''s definitely caused by the heavy treasure on this boy! Wood day out five fingers suddenly pinch tight, eyes deep, people can not see through the mind.


    "Now I announce that Li Rouge will be the third martial arts seed of Thunder Valley for me from now on!" At the same time, Xiao Nianyu straightened his back abruptly. After a loud voice, he looked at the crowd like a sword and said faintly, "who is against my words?"


    There was a long mountain breeze and silence in the field. No one objected to Xiao Nianyu''s words.


    Since the end of the era of ancient practitioners, no one has been able to pass the Lei Zhong training. Now Li Rouge has broken the magic spell. Not to mention how much she has gained from this training, this success alone can be worthy of the status of the seed of martial arts.


    Needless to say, Li Rouzhi''s performance today is even more incredible. The faint aura of thunder has fully proved that if she practices the secret method of Ben Lei Valley in the future, she will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In this case, even if it is mu tianchu, there is no reason to stop him.


    "Since there is no objection, the matter is settled! Since then, Li Yanzhi has been the seed of the third martial arts of Thunder Valley for me, and Li Xiaorong has been my own disciple, enjoying the treatment of core disciple. Three days later, I will hold a grand ceremony for their sisters! " His eyes passed slowly like a sword. After the emergence of Mu Tian, Xiao Nianyu''s mouth was full of complacent smile, and he said every word.


    Li Rouge''s action at the moment can be described as a slap in the face for him! Thinking of the first person who has passed Lei Zhong''s physical training test in countless years and wants to become his own disciple, he feels very happy.


    But he also understood that the reason why Li Rouge could pass the test of Lei Zhong was not only her extraordinary willpower, but also the help of Ye Lingfeng. If ye Lingfeng didn''t enter the thunder sea and block the human lightning, the situation would be in danger.


    Although the sky is clear and the ground is quiet now, and the wind and cloud are gone, what happened just now will be remembered in everyone''s heart. Then, like the wind rising at the end of Qingping, it will cause a wave in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation.


    After the end of the era of ancient practitioners, some people in penlei Valley passed the test of Lei Zhonglian once again, which is bound to shock other sects and attract everyone''s attention here. It is difficult to calm down in a short time.After all, in the next two days, many of the ancient Wuzong gates, which are a little closer to benlei Valley, send people to celebrate, and their attention is focused on Li Yanzhi.


    This kind of momentum almost makes people feel that Li Yanzhi seems to be the real first martial arts seed of benlei Valley, and Lin Chuan, who has broken through the top of the prefecture level, is just a small role in the background of this grand gathering, which is naturally ignored.


    Ye Lingfeng in these two days, also has been accompanied by Li Rouge''s side. Li Yanzhi has become the martial art seed of benlei Valley, and her position in the gate is determined. With such a heavy identity, even if Mu Tian has evil intentions, he has to weigh the cost of destroying the seeds of martial arts in the door, especially those who have experienced Lei Zhong''s training.


    There is no doubt that if he did, even if Xiao Nianyu didn''t have much life, he would fight with him.


    Under such circumstances, Li Yanzhi''s life safety is naturally guaranteed, and ye Lingfeng''s heart is also on the ground. He feels that he can rest assured to do his own things. This time, if he wants to see you again, it''s a long way off.


    After the feast on the third day, Xiao Nianyu and Qin Ming came together and revealed Ye Lingfeng''s true identity. Ye Lingfeng was not surprised by this result. Xu Mingquan had known his true identity before. If a person knew it, it would naturally be known to thousands of people. It was nothing for Xiao Nianyu to know it.

 Chapter 1190

    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that the two of them came to Tell ye Lingfeng an incredible thing besides telling him his true identity. Only at this time did ye Lingfeng know that when he entered the valley, Xiao Nianyu wanted to greet him with the ceremony of eight bells, but he didn''t expect that the thunder bell would ring one more time!


    Although Xiao Nianyu didn''t say it clearly, ye Lingfeng could see from his eager eyes that he wanted to know what was on Ye Lingfeng, which caused the change of Lei Zhong.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng can''t do anything about his request, because even he doesn''t know why. The only explanation is that Lei Shen said he was an old friend.


    In desperation, ye Lingfeng could only choose silence. After he followed Xiao Nianyu and Qin ming to the location of Lei Zhong, no matter how ye Lingfeng contacted Lei Zhong, there was no vision.


    This result disappointed Xiao Nianyu and Qin ming to the extreme, but fortunately they were also free and easy people. Although they didn''t get the result, they didn''t force Ye Lingfeng to ask. They just gently reminded Ye Lingfeng that mu tianchu, like them, also knew about the thunder Bell''s self ringing, so ye Lingfeng should be more careful.


    Three days passed quickly. On the fourth day, when the sun rose, ye Lingfeng left the Thunder Valley. When he left, Li Yanzhi kept his head down and said nothing, but his hand was holding Ye Lingfeng''s hand tightly, and his eyes were full of attachment.


    They both know that cultivation is different from others, and now they don''t know when they will meet again.


    But ye Lingfeng left a promise that when Li Yanzhi''s cultivation reached the peak of the prefecture level, he would come back to the Thunder Valley to refine the elixir for Li Yanzhi and help her break through the heaven level. In this way, Li Rouge finally let go of Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    "Prefecture level peak..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Li Rouge pinches her fingers tightly and holds Li Xiaorong. After kissing her face, her eyes are firm and resolute, and she says: "Xiaorong, from today on, my sister and you will start to work hard. If we don''t work hard, we won''t catch up with him, and we won''t be able to accompany him."


    "Xiaorong will come on, sister, you can do it!" Li Xiaorong nodded, his mouth full of sweet smile.


    Listening to their conversation, Xiao Nianyu''s eyes were full of emotion, but he sighed quietly. Just when ye Lingfeng left, Qin Ming also heard that mu tianchu and Lin Chuan had left from benlei Valley last night.


    Although they didn''t explain the reason for their departure, it can be said that Sima Zhao''s mind is well known. Obviously, they went for the treasure on Ye Lingfeng that somehow can arouse Lei Zhong''s self ringing.


    For ye Lingfeng, a prefecture level peak may not be enough to fear, but Xiao Nianyu can''t predict what the final result will be for a strong man who is full at the end of the sky level and may reach the sky level peak at any time.


    It should be reminded that both Xiao Nianyu and Qin Ming have reminded Ye Lingfeng last night that whether he is lucky or not depends on his own fortune.


    In life, there are seven or eight out of ten disappointments, and parting accounts for 70% of them. Although Ye Lingfeng is not willing to leave, he knows that although the feast is good, there is a time to leave. Today''s separation is the best choice for him and Li Yanzhi. Only in this way can they improve their accomplishments and spend more time together.


    After leaving from the benlei Valley, ye Lingfeng went straight to the valley where the storage ring was found on the sheepskin map of Taoist yunning. The place was not too far away from Benlei valley. After two days, he arrived at the place where the valley was.


    The mountains are lush, with withered vines and old trees and steep rocks. Although the scenery of the valley is not beautiful, it also gives people a taste similar to returning to nature, which makes people feel that this place is really a good place.


    But unfortunately, after wandering around the valley, ye Lingfeng didn''t find any unusual places, let alone the fruit trees that grow in Yanguo. Just like what Taoist nun yunning described, everything has disappeared out of thin air.


    Is there a small heaven and earth hidden here like the holy land of ancient gods? At the beginning, Taoist yunning entered the small heaven and earth by chance and got the storage ring and the fruit from it. After the small heaven and earth closed, she was sent out?


    After searching around the valley for nothing, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, feeling that things were a little tricky. If there is a hidden world here, we can only rely on some kind of keepsake or wait for the opportunity to open it. But unfortunately, there is no keepsake in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. If we wait for the chance, God knows when.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally understood why Taoist nun yunning gave him the sheepskin map so readily. I''m afraid she had come to the valley before that, and knew that the map was a waste map.


    Just as ye Lingfeng was about to run his mind and cover the valley, he searched carefully to see if he could find any clues to open the small world. However, he heard a sudden change behind him. When he looked back, he found that two figures were blocked at the mouth of the valley, approaching him one after the other, blocking the way he left.


    They are old and young. One is perfect at the end of the heaven level, and the other is the peak of the prefecture level. They all have a proud expression and a cold smile on their faces. In this way, apart from mu tianchu and Lin Chuan, who can they be.When he received Xiao Nianyu''s reminder, ye Lingfeng knew that mu tianchu and Lin Chuan would never give up. They would certainly follow themselves and find opportunities to fight. But he didn''t expect that the patience of these two guys was so good that they could endure him to enter the valley.


    "Sure enough, I''ve been waiting for a while. I didn''t expect that there was a small world here. It''s a pity that I didn''t know it until now because it''s so close to Benlei valley. " Mu Tian looked around the valley and exclaimed.


    The old man can see that there is a small world here! Hearing mu tianchu''s words, ye Lingfeng was surprised.


    "Since you took me here and found this place, I will not respect the nature hidden in the small world here." Mu Tian gave a confident smile, and then said faintly: "boy, hand over the treasure. For the sake of your painstaking efforts to lead me here, I can leave you a whole corpse!"


    Mu tianchu''s hands are behind him, his eyes are cold, his expression is relaxed and casual, and his body exudes a sense of great fullness, which gives people an extremely strong sense of oppression.

 Chapter 1191

    "Can you see the little world here?" But it''s a pity that although mu tianchu is very domineering, ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to hear his threat. On the contrary, he looks at mu tianchu with interest and asks.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear my master''s words?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s attitude, Lin Chuan immediately strides forward, stares at Ye Lingfeng with a clear murderous chance, and threatens: "hand over your treasure, or you''ll be in a different place!"


    "It seems that you have healed the scar and forgotten the pain. Is it your duty to talk here?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Lin Chuan contemptuously. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, which covered Lin Chuan in an instant.


    The cold eyes made Lin Chuan shiver involuntarily and feel cold on his back. Although he knew that his and ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments were both at the top of the prefecture level, for some reason, he felt as if he was facing the rising of Mu Tian.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense when I''m dying. I can really see that there''s a small world here. Not only that, I can enter it!" With a sneer, Mu Tian glanced at the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand and said:


    "this sword of yours has a very strange smell. It should be it that causes the thunder bell to sound. I can''t help you. Take out the sword and everything on you. I can leave you a whole corpse. "


    With these words, mu tianchu''s right hand was raised flat and gently grasped forward. Suddenly, an internal force poured out, like a big net, covering Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng felt that the space around his body was closed.


    In the face of such a fierce guy who even gives up something and leaves you a life, ye Lingfeng is very straightforward. He doesn''t say a word of nonsense. When his mind moves, he will sacrifice the reincarnation sword. When the void trembles, he will break the attack from the sky.


    In the current situation, strength is the king. It doesn''t matter what the reason is. Everything depends on victory or defeat.


    And after knowing that mu tianchu can not only find out that there is a small world here, but also seems to have the means to enter the small world, even if Mu tianchu doesn''t do it, ye Lingfeng will try it out. After all, this is the place to find the storage ring, which is too important for him.


    As soon as the reincarnation sword was launched, the fierce sword Qi was released. In the blink of an eye, the blockade of Mu tianchu was resolved.


    "This sword is really good. I''ll take it!" Looking at the sharp attack of reincarnation sword, mu tianchu''s eyes show the color of intention. When he looks forward, his internal force suddenly condenses into one. It''s like turning into an eagle''s claw and grabbing at reincarnation sword.


    This is a kind of extreme conceit. In the face of the magic weapon, he has no fear and wants to take the sword away directly from the air.


    Ye Lingfeng trembles in his heart. He feels that the reason why mu tianchu is so conceited is not that he doesn''t know the sharpness of reincarnation sword, but that he has a full grasp of it. This man really deserves to be the top person who once had great hope of inheriting penlei valley. If it wasn''t for coincidence, he would not have been able to reach the top of the sky. Maybe now the position of the leader of penlei valley would be his.


    "The Revenge of snow mountain, today I want to be shamed!" Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to change his mind and change the attack of reincarnation sword, Lin Chuan rushes over abruptly. The sharp blade in his hand gives birth to the wind and cuts down on Ye Lingfeng''s back.


    It has to be said that since the last farewell in the snow mountain, Lin Chuan seems to have another chance. He is known as Thunderbolt foot, and his speed has made great progress. At the moment when the voice falls, he has already arrived behind Ye Lingfeng, and a sharp sharp blade goes straight to Ye Lingfeng''s back heart. He wants to cool Ye Lingfeng''s heart and wash his broken leg with his blood It''s a shame.


    In front of him is mu tianchu, who wants to take the reincarnation sword. Behind him is Lin Chuan. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold, and the walking through the clouds moves to the extreme quickly. At the same time, his feet change rapidly. His waist and legs are soft as if there are no bones. He bends out of the air, and the blade is close to his cheek. After that, his mind trembles, and his right foot moves towards him Lin Chuan''s belly.


    Bang! When the tip of his foot touched Lin Chuan''s lower abdomen, it immediately made him feel that a powerful force was coming. He was kicked up like a ball. After landing, a bleeding wound appeared along the position of his lower abdomen, and the whole person looked even more frustrated. It was obvious that this foot had taken away his lifelong cultivation.


    The wound is dripping blood, and Lin Chuan''s heart is dripping blood. It took him a lot of hard work to bear the humiliation he suffered in the snow mountain that day, break through his cultivation to the peak of the prefecture level, and want to return to the scenery. But I didn''t expect that when I went back to the Thunder Valley, I was robbed of the limelight by Ye Lingfeng and Li Yanzhi. Now I''m even more taken away by Ye Lingfeng.


    But for Lin Chuan''s injury, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention at all. While kicking him away, he twisted his body like a twist in the air and jumped up quickly. Taking advantage of the moment when mu tianchu grabbed the reincarnation sword, he grasped the hilt first, then poured mana and chopped it down. The edge of the sword roars, and the color of Mu Tian''s face remains unchanged. He just sticks out two fingers and flicks at the edge of the sword.


    Zheng! When the sword fingers touch each other, there is a sound of gold and iron. Then mu tianchu falls to the ground, looks at the finger with a bright red scar, nods and says: "yes, this sword can really be called a treasure!"When ye Lingfeng saw this, he felt that his scalp was numb. This wood is really terrible. The reincarnation sword is so sharp, but the old man only used two fingers to block it, and only left a small bloodstain on his finger.


    "No, although this sword is sharp, it can''t stir the thunder bell to sound." At the same time, mu tianchu frowned slightly, and suddenly a brilliant light appeared in his eyes. Staring at Ye Lingfeng, he said, "there are other treasures on you!"


    It''s not the samsara sword that causes the thunder bell to sound, but something else on your body? When ye Lingfeng hears mu tianchu''s words, he also frowns slightly. He didn''t expect that it was other things that caused the thunder bell to sound.


    "The ring in your hand!" Mu Tian frowned tightly. After glancing at Ye Lingfeng, he finally fell on the storage ring on Ye Lingfeng''s ring finger. Then his eyes were bright and he said: "this ring has something to do with the small world here! That''s it


    There must be something in Mu Tian''s family to find out other people''s treasures! Hearing that mu tianchu focuses his attention on the storage ring, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly turns cold. From now on, except for Yu Lian and black monkey, mu tianchu is the only one who has discovered the abnormality of the storage ring!

 Chapter 1192

    "Boy, you''ve really brought me a lot of surprises. It seems that this time I can not only get a flying sword that can be used as an imperial envoy, but also have other opportunities. The weather peak is just around the corner. Maybe I''ll be born with it!" The more mu tianchu looks at the storage ring, the more strange color he has in his eyes. With these words, his body suddenly moves.


    Although he didn''t seem to move fast, his speed was amazing. He came to Ye Lingfeng with a momentum similar to thunder wandering in nine days. After a meal, he hit Ye Lingfeng with his right hand.


    Bang! The speed of Mu Tian''s coming out made Ye Lingfeng feel that his chest sank before he could react. Then his steps relaxed, and he retreated backward. After ten steps, he managed to stabilize his body.


    But before ye Lingfeng could stand still, mu tianchu was following him like a shadow. He poured his internal power into his palms and chopped them down again towards Ye Lingfeng. When he waved his hands, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder, which was like a rush of thunder from the sky.


    This old man is really hard to deal with! When ye Lingfeng''s eyes see the wood sky coming in a flash, his brows are tightly wrinkled, his mind moves, and the formula of fighting words suddenly runs. The empty star in his mind also begins to shake wildly, and then his hands suddenly change, showing the tendency of embracing.


    The two hands are just one. Ye Lingfeng''s momentum suddenly changes. His vast fighting spirit rises like a javelin, like the God of war in the dust, giving people a kind of great pressure.


    And along his hands, there is a kind of illusion similar to the sudden appearance of towering mountains out of thin air, as if the mountains and rivers are vast, continuous and meandering, with the power across the world!


    Hold the seal! But also to fight the word formula to urge the embrace of the seal! This is the only way that ye Lingfeng thought that he could face up to such a powerful man as mu tianchu with his current strength.


    Under the full operation, the feeling of holding the mountain with both hands is so clear, and the majestic force of the mountain is almost suffocating. Even though mu tianchu was a full-fledged man in the later stage of Tianji, he felt that the mountain was pressing down on the top of the mountain. He was staggering. His speed, which was like thunder, slowed down with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    What kind of technique is this? Why is it so terrible? Mu tianchu only feels like falling into the mire, unable to move, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    Go! At this time, ye Lingfeng shouts out loud, his hands suddenly end up and smash heavily toward mu tianchu. The seal Jue moves, it seems that it is the seal lifted by Ye Lingfeng, just like Buzhou mountain knocked down by Gonggong, pressing down to the wood sky.


    Driven by Dou zijue, baoshanyin presents an unprecedented powerful pressure, which people can''t bear at all. Especially, mu tianchu is very close to Ye Lingfeng now. Under this pressure, he is suffering from ear and nose bleeding and has been shocked by terror.


    Boom! When the mountains collapsed, a force of terror, like a vast ocean, fell on mu tianchu. Just at the moment, mu tianchu heard two dull clicks.


    He tried his best to resist, but no matter how the internal force worked, it couldn''t change anything at all!


    Boom! The last wave of pressure, dust splashed between heaven and earth, wood out of the sky was crushed to the ground, the body is like a piece of compressed paper!


    Ye Lingfeng''s holding the seal of the mountain made his body look like paper paste, which made Lin Chuan, who had been abandoned, gape and daze. He never thought that Da Yuanman was killed in this way.


    What kind of person is mu tianchu? He is not only his master, but also the elder of the punishment Hall of Benlei valley. He was once chosen as the leader of Benlei valley. His talent is enough to imagine. Although he didn''t break through the sky level peak, his cultivation and the sky level peak were just a line apart, otherwise, there would not be so many pumps in the Thunder Valley.


    But now, it is such a powerful existence, but it has been killed by brute force.


    Who is he? Is he really an old monster at the top of the prefecture level, not the top of the heaven level?


    What kind of means did he use just now? Why does it make people feel that there is a kind of style of overlord holding the tripod?


    Wheezing! Wheezing! After zhensha wood day came out, ye Lingfeng pressed his knees with both hands and gasped. The blow just now had exhausted all his strength, and all the mana in his body was completely overdrawn. Even the empty star in his mind became dim for a few minutes. Without a few days'' breath adjustment, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover.


    If someone is attacking Ye Lingfeng now, even the ancient martial arts practitioners who are also at the top of the prefecture level, there is only one dead word waiting for ye Lingfeng. Fortunately, Lin Chuan''s cultivation has been abandoned by him, and mu tianchu''s whole body has been smashed like a piece of paper by the mountain seal. His bones are all broken, and he has no ability to fight with him.


    Huh? But when the light from the corner of his eyes swept over the corpse of Mu tianchu, ye Lingfeng''s heart was suddenly awe inspiring. Because he was surprised to find that there was some movement in Mu tianchu''s body at the moment, and his right arm fluctuated slightly.


    Is this old guy alive even if he is hit by the mountain seal and his bones are broken?


    Looking at mu tianchu''s slightly undulating right arm, ye Lingfeng suddenly stares at mu tianchu nervously, trying to see whether it''s his resurrection or something else.After waiting for a long time, ye Lingfeng found something strange. At this moment, the only place where mu tianchu could move was his right arm. It was obvious that there was something strange in that place.


    Squeak! Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, ye Lingfeng saw a movement under mu tianchu''s right arm. After that, a thing like a mouse''s head came out of it. After mung bean''s eyes swept around, he was ready to leave.


    Bear the seal of the mountain without damage, and the spirit is so strong, is this thing to let mu tianchu feel that this is a small world? See this scene, how can ye Lingfeng let this thing escape from his Wuzhishan, strong lift the last breath, close to Mu tianchu''s body, toward the mouse like thing.


    The mouse''s reaction is very fast, and it seems to have a strong sense. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s hand stretched out, he instinctively raised his head and bit it towards Ye Lingfeng''s finger. The two front teeth are shining, and it seems that he can even bite off gold and iron.


    What is this? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng shook his hand slightly, changed his direction, reached out and pinched the mouse''s neck, and lifted it from the ground to the air. At this moment, after his body was completely exposed, ye Lingfeng found that although it looked like a mouse, it was a thief, but the hair on his body was not the rough gray brown of a mouse, but the velvet silver.

 Chapter 1193

    The whole body is covered with fluffy silver hair. It looks like a doll. Not only is it not disgusting like a mouse, but it is somewhat cute. Moreover, the little guy has a golden collar around his neck. The collar is very tight, almost all of it is deep into the meat, and the collar is connected with a chain.


    Obviously, this silver haired mouse is usually locked by mu tianchu like a dog, and is not allowed to move at will.


    Squeak! After ye Lingfeng pinched the hair on the back of his neck, the mouse was obviously in a bit of a hurry. Four pink claws were kicking in midair, and the sound of whining in his mouth was very pitiful.


    "Spirit seeking beast?" Just when ye Lingfeng was about to turn the mouse upside down, the black emperor slipped out of the storage ring. He looked at the mouse with his triangular eyes, and then he suddenly showed some light.


    Spirit seeking beast? Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. In the WAN FA Tong, there is a record of the spirit seeking beast. It is said that the spirit seeking beast is very sensitive to things like aura and can easily find the source of aura.


    However, the spirit seeking beast belongs to level five fierce beast, which is very rare. Therefore, there is no record of the appearance of the spirit seeking beast in Wan FA Tong. Ye Lingfeng did not expect that the famous spirit seeking beast would be a silver haired mouse.


    Although the spirit seeking beast is level five, it is not vicious in nature, and it has no other ability except to seek spiritual things.


    It seems that the reason why mu tianchu was able to find out that this place is a small world, and that the storage ring he was wearing was extraordinary, should be because of this spirit seeking beast!


    Patta! Just when ye Lingfeng thought, the black emperor was stabbing along Ye Lingfeng''s arm, climbed to the wrist position, then raised a cat''s paw, slapped it on the brain gate of the spirit seeking beast, and patted it on the ground.


    Although he fell to the ground, the spirit seeking beast did not dare to show any sign of escape. His hair was shaking all over, and a pair of dark mung bean eyes were full of panic. He seemed to be afraid of the black emperor.


    One thing conquers one thing. The spirit seeking beast is a mouse in any case. I''m afraid that its nature is afraid of cats.


    "Try it!" Just when ye Lingfeng felt that the black emperor was no longer useless, the guy ran to Ye Lingfeng''s pocket again, took out a seven star Begonia from it and threw it in front of the spirit seeking beast.


    The spirit seeking beast timidly looks at the Seven Star crabapple, the black emperor and ye Lingfeng. Suspiciously, he tentatively drags the Seven Star crabapple to the front. Seeing that ye Lingfeng and the black emperor have no reaction, he carefully opens his mouth and prepares to eat the stamens of the Seven Star crabapple.


    But just as his mouth was about to touch the stamens, the black emperor''s triangle eyes showed a sinister look, jumped down from ye Lingfeng''s arm, and then hit the spirit seeking beast with his butt, making it squeak.


    "If you want to eat, you have to pay the same value!" After sitting on the spirit seeking beast, the black emperor seemed to feel that there was still something to be desired. He rubbed his buttocks on the ground again. After pressing the spirit seeking beast so hard that his little tongue was even pink and tender, he moved his buttocks away, put out his cat''s claws, patted the spirit seeking beast''s head, and said with a kind of sincere kiss: "remember?"


    Ye Lingfeng clearly saw that tears began to twinkle in the little guy''s eyes. But what he didn''t expect was that the spirit seeking beast nodded after the black emperor''s voice fell. Although the tears were in his eyes, he didn''t leave.


    Can understand people''s words, good strong spirit! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was very happy. He bent down and held the collar on the beast''s neck. He used the mana to pull it in half.


    The spirit seeking beast felt a light on his neck and immediately shook his hair with ecstasy, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with grateful eyes. Both animals and humans like freedom rather than bondage. Ye Lingfeng didn''t lead him like mu tianchu did, which greatly strengthened his sense of Ye Lingfeng.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng picked up the Seven Star Begonia, handed it to the spirit seeking beast and said, "eat the stamens, and find the entrance to the small world for me."


    The spirit seeking beast looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously and waits for a long time. Seeing that ye Lingfeng doesn''t clean it up like the black emperor, he reaches out his two front paws, takes the Seven Star Begonia and puts it in his mouth.


    But unfortunately, before he touched the stamens again, the black emperor''s Cat Claws mercilessly ran over his head and pressed hard like a rubber ball for a few times. Then he said contentedly: "work first, then eat."


    After hearing the words, the spirit seeking beast looked at the black emperor timidly. It was obvious that he was afraid of the black emperor. His four little pink claws spread out like a silver lightning and kept wandering in the valley.


    Although it regained its freedom, it still showed no sign of leaving. Moreover, when it was running, it looked back at the Seven Star Begonia from time to time. It was obvious that this little thing was also a real eater.


    "The spirit seeking beast is a bitch. You can''t treat it too well. You should beat it often, otherwise you will be dishonest." Like a supervisor, he glanced at the hard-working spirit seeking beast. The black emperor nodded with satisfaction and jumped back to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling immediately nodded her head. Then her middle fingers suddenly bent towards the brain door of the black emperor. She said with a smile: "it seems that the way I used to treat you was wrong, which made you develop the character of liking leisure and hating hard work. If you want to have enough food and drink, you can also work honestly for me, otherwise...""How noble our emperor is, how can he be compared with the spirit seeking beast who collects rubbish. Boy, you wait for me... " The black emperor''s two Cat Claws clasped his head and bared his teeth. He wanted to bite Ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t dare to bite.


    Ye Lingfeng was about to say a few words, but he found that after running around the valley, the spirit seeking beast stayed in front of a stone, and then scratched his ears and gills in front of the stone. He turned back and screamed at Ye Lingfeng, indicating that he felt something.


    The entrance to xiaotiandi has been found! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was delighted, but he didn''t rush to Lin Chuan. Instead, he went to Lin Chuan and looked at him with a condescending smile. "Don''t you think I''m different? I''ll let you taste it first!"


    Although Lin Chuan has lost all his accomplishments, ye Lingfeng still doesn''t want to leave more trouble. And once he returns to the Thunder Valley, the news that he killed mu tianchu will be revealed.


    Although Mu Tian is evil, he is the one who runs to Thunder Valley and the elder of the punishment hall. Once this matter is publicized, it will not only do harm to the reputation of benlei Valley, but also affect Li Yanzhi''s life in Benlei valley.

 Chapter 1194

    Instead of doing so, it''s better to cut down the roots and leave no future trouble, so that the death of the greedy master and apprentice will become a headless case. Moreover, ye Lingfeng believes that Xiao Nianyu will find something strange after he finds that mu tianchu is not coming back. He will take the opportunity to clean up the penlei Valley and suppress the Department that supports Dai Mu tianchu. By then, Li Yanzhi will be safer in penlei valley.


    After solving the corpses of Mu tianchu and Lin Chuan, ye Lingfeng goes to the big stone where the spirit seeking beast is sniffing nervously. When he arrives, he sees a dent in the place where the spirit seeking beast is sniffing. The dent is very shallow, just like it was attacked by wind and rain. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Squeak! Seeing ye Lingfeng approaching, the spirit seeking beast suddenly looks like a black emperor, just like climbing a mountain. Familiar with Ye Lingfeng''s body, he climbs up to his left shoulder, then raises a powder claw, points to the dent and barks incessantly.


    "I know it''s here." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he gave the Seven Star Begonia to the spirit seeking beast with a light smile. When it held the stamens and stuffed them into its mouth, ye Lingfeng slowly raised his hand and pushed the storage ring toward the dent.


    Hum! After the ring touched the dent, the white rock suddenly gave out a buzzing sound. Then there was a gust of wind in the valley, and a mysterious breath came out of thin air, which made Ye Lingfeng''s head faint.


    After a while, when he woke up, he was shocked to find that he was no longer in the valley, but appeared in front of a small earth mountain, which was very desolate. There was only a blue stone path leading to a shabby Taoist temple.


    "Move in a flash, this is who left the small world, unexpectedly have such mysterious means!" The black emperor similarly triangle eye is startled to uncertain toward four descend to scan after some time, startled way.


    Why is this small world so simple? Ye Lingfeng also frowned slightly and said in a slow voice, "master of the black monkey!"


    Huh? On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black emperor''s triangle eyes suddenly lit up. Then he jumped down from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, and SA Yazi ran to the Taoist temple at the top of the hill. The spirit and means of the black monkey, it is personally understood, such a can cultivate the black monkey''s strange person left behind the small world, there will be a lot of treasures.


    This is a cat who likes to relax and hate to work, and is greedy! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng scolded secretly. He also ran through the clouds, followed the path of Qingshiban, and rushed to the Taoist temple at the top of xiaotushan.


    Along the way, the low mountain was bare, not only without any trees, but also without grass.


    Xiaotushan is very small. After walking along the Qingshiban path for less than ten minutes, ye Lingfeng came to the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain. Like xiaotushan, Taoist temples are dilapidated and low, even without a plaque in front of the gate.


    After pushing the door, the Taoist temple is also empty. Only a pine tree grows in the corner. Although its branches are like a dragon, it gives people a sense of aging. After ye Lingfeng reaches out and pats it, he finds that the pine tree is hollow and old.


    Pine is the most tough, can top frost proud snow, but now it is actually a decadent hollow corroded by time, how many years has this Taoist temple been abandoned? Listening to the empty sound from the trunk of the pine tree, ye Lingfeng felt a sense of vicissitudes of time in this Taoist temple.


    Besides this old pine tree, there is no other vegetation here. Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly shows a wry smile. He knows that he has been cheated by Taoist yunning again.


    She did take zhuyanguo, but it was definitely not found in this small world, but there were other secrets. I''m afraid at that time, she thought that she would not kill her, so she deliberately lied.


    After looking around the courtyard and finding nothing, ye Lingfeng entered the temple to see if there was anything in the Taoist temple. But after entering, I found that there was dust everywhere inside, which was even more dilapidated than outside.


    The whole hall, except for a few statues with half of the body broken, as well as a little touch, turned into decadent dust, the rustling dust, and the thick dust of meditation futon, had nothing extra.


    "Bad luck, bad luck..." Just when ye Lingfeng frowned and wondered how this small world was so different from the Chenxiang Valley and the ancient holy land, he heard the black emperor''s jumping foot and yelling at him from behind the Taoist temple.


    What did the black emperor find? After hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng went to the back of the Taoist temple and found that on the wall in a corner, there was a small solitary grave. Without tombstone and decoration, it was a simple small earthen bag.


    Since the grave is here, I''m afraid the owner of the black monkey has passed away. After seeing the grave, ye Lingfeng could not help sighing. No matter how powerful his cultivation was, no matter how brilliant he was, he could not escape death.


    It''s like no matter how hard people try, they still can''t defeat the big hands of the will of heaven.


    "No wonder it''s the master of the black monkey. Just like the dead monkey, he is stingy. He''s dead, and he''s not willing to leave anything for later generations. Don''t you know that the emperor will come?" The black emperor hopped in front of the grave, swearing and yelling. His triangular eyes were full of fierce light. It seemed that he could not dig the grave open to find out.Seeing this, ye Lingfeng said leisurely, "you are dancing in the grave. Aren''t you afraid that he will come out to look for you in the middle of the night?"


    "What kind of person is the emperor? He is just a dead soul. How can he do anything to me?" The black emperor was fierce, but when he spoke, his triangular eyes showed a touch of fear. He was still a few steps away from the grave.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head and chuckled. After a moment''s hesitation, he gave a salute to the grave, and the secret way offended him. Then his mind slowly dispersed and rushed into the grave to see if there was anything left in it.


    Since there is nothing in the Taoist temple, it means that he may have taken some things to the earth. Although the black emperor''s words are biased, the dead are gone. It''s better to take them out to show their brilliance than to sleep in the ground.


    Why? Just after shennian entered the grave, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help exclaiming. Under the divine inspection, he found that everything in the grave was rotten, even without bones, only some ragged clothes.


    It seems that apart from the storage ring, the elder did not leave anything. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he immediately sighed, but soon he felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 1195

    PS: Big Bang! Scorpion promises to break out, but these days there are five chapters and ten thousand words updated every day. But I saved some manuscripts a few days ago, and I don''t think it''s too much to break out. So I''m going to break out once to let everyone have a good time. Today and tomorrow, there are 30 chapters in two days. Let''s start with 15 chapters today! I hope you have a monthly ticket in your hand. This is an encouragement for scorpion.


    People''s bones are made of calcium, which is the most tough. However, even if they are buried for thousands of years, there will be some remains. But in this grave, those clothes are just rotten, but there is no trace of bones.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but turn his mind again and probe into the grave. After some exploration, he became more convinced that no corpse had ever been buried in the grave, just some clothes.


    Is this tomb just a clothes tomb? But if so, for whom was the grave built, and who was the owner of the black monkey? But if he built the grave, it means that he may still be in the world, but where did he go?


    "What''s the matter, ye boy?" See ye Lingfeng look different, black emperor can''t help but nervous asked. Although he got nothing, he didn''t want to leave this place so easily because of his spiritual feeling to the black monkey. He didn''t know why. He had a strong instinct and felt that there were some secrets hidden in this place.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that the black emperor knew much more about the secrets of heaven and earth than himself, so he said to the black emperor in a deep voice: "except for some rotten clothes, there is nothing in this tomb, which is like a tomb of clothes."


    "The tomb of clothes?" After hearing the words, the black emperor looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t look like a fake, his eyes turned continuously. After a long time, his triangular eyes brightened and he said in a deep voice: "look carefully, those clothes are placed in the shape of human beings, and there are some things on them that are similar to the scale powder on the wings of butterflies?"


    Although I don''t know why the black emperor asked this question, ye Lingfeng released his mind again according to his words and went into the cemetery. After a probe, he found that, as the black emperor said, on those worn-out clothes, there are some things that twinkle like butterfly scale powder, but the brilliance of those scale powder is extremely dim. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find them at all.


    "Scaly powder!" Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound yet, after seeing his expression, the black emperor instantly guessed the situation inside the grave. As he said, his triangular eyes immediately widened. He rushed to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder with ecstasy and inexplicable. He slapped the spirit seeking beast holding the Seven Star Begonia to the ground and yelled angrily: "don''t eat it, please find something here for the emperor!"


    At the same time, the black emperor is like a dog, nose lying on the ground, constantly sniffing around.


    What''s the matter with Heihuang? What did he find? What''s the meaning of the powder on the clothes inside the tomb? Why did it suddenly become like two cats?


    However, no matter how ye Lingfeng asked, the black emperor was as deaf as a deaf man. He just stretched his nose forward and followed the spirit seeking beast, sniffing and looking around.


    Although I don''t know what happened, from the attitude of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng can see that there should be something very good hidden in this dilapidated Taoist temple, otherwise, the greedy guy of the black emperor would not be so moved.


    Although the black emperor''s attitude of looking for things is very urgent, ye Lingfeng still found an interesting detail, that is, his action of looking for things is much softer than before, with a sense of awe.


    But it''s a pity that after wandering around the Taoist temple for several times, the black emperor was still in a state of impatience. He kept humming angrily. His triangular eyes were almost red, and the cat''s claws kept sucking at the spirit seeking beast, blaming him for his bad work.


    Is there really nothing precious here except the storage ring? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, his heart was full of confusion, but soon, he found a strange place.


    At the moment, the black emperor and the spirit seeking beast are sitting breathlessly on the futon in front of the statue. Naturally, the angry expression of the black emperor is needless to say, but although the spirit seeking beast looks aggrieved, its expression is a little strange. The eyes like black beans, Yu Guang, scanning ye Lingfeng''s body, seem to imply something to him.


    Did the spirit seeking beast find something unusual, but he didn''t want to give it to the black emperor who beat and scolded him, but wanted to give it to him? After staring at the spirit seeking beast for a moment, ye Lingfeng is more and more convinced of what he thinks.


    Without any hesitation, he took a deep breath, spread his mind, and spread out to the Taoist temple, hoping to see what was in this dilapidated Taoist temple.


    After a glance, ye Lingfeng still got nothing. Except for the broken statue and the bald dust, nothing else appeared in his exploration. This makes Ye Lingfeng wonder if the spirit seeking beast is wrong.


    But I don''t know why, ye Lingfeng always feels that he seems to have missed something. After thinking for a moment, his mind suddenly wakes up like a thunderbolt and realizes what he just missed.Futon! It''s the futon under the buttocks of the black emperor and the spirit seeking beast! Just now, when his mind was exploring, the statue and the dust appeared clearly in the mind''s perception, but the futon just evaporated out of thin air.


    Read here, ye Lingfeng''s eyes without thinking slightly narrowed, once again spread the idea, and the idea just released, his eyes lit up. He didn''t make a mistake just now. After this time, he still didn''t feel the existence of the futon. Not only that, even the black emperor and the spirit seeking beast sitting on the futon seemed to be shielded by a kind of power and could not be seen at all.


    The exploration of divine thoughts can see all things, but this Futon can avoid divine thoughts, which shows its extraordinary place.


    "What did you find, ye boy?" The black emperor''s eyes were sharp. He soon found that ye Lingfeng had a different look, and he was very nervous.


    But where will ye Lingfeng tell it the truth? Without waiting for the voice of the black emperor to fall, he quickly copies the futon under the black emperor''s buttocks. With a slight shake of his hand, the dust suddenly swings away, revealing the true face of the futon.


    Although it seems that there is no light weight in the palm, and there is no light weight in the palm.


    "Golden silk grass Futon..." Seeing the futon in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the black emperor''s eyes were almost straight, his triangular eyes were shining, and the cat''s claws kept patting his head. He was very annoyed and said: "I know how the strong can leave nothing."

 Chapter 1196

    Huadao? Ye Lingfeng can''t help frowning slightly when he hears the words. He didn''t understand the meaning of Hua Dao in Heihuang''s words, but according to Heihuang''s expression, it seems to be a great realm. Isn''t there any bone in that tomb, but something like scales and powder on butterfly wings, which is the sign of Hua Dao?


    Before ye Lingfeng asked the black emperor what "Hua Dao" was, the black emperor said to Ye Lingfeng, "boy, I''m willing to exchange everything I get from zhishou temple for the futon in your hand. Would you like it or not?"


    "No change!" Ye Lingfeng quickly pinched the futon and watched the black emperor on guard. The black emperor, who is always stingy and has no way to get in and out, has never been so generous. Since this guy is willing to exchange all the things he gets from zhishouguan, it means that the value of this Futon is even higher than the sum of those things.


    The black emperor immediately sighed and sighed, and his eyes were constantly lingering on Ye Lingfeng, just like he was going to steal the futon from ye Lingfeng.


    "What is Hua Dao?" Will Futon gold pinch in the palm, don''t let it out of his sight, ye Lingfeng to black emperor asked.


    "Perception and Tao, thorough understanding and Tao, happiness is better than no disaster! You little mole ant can''t understand such an enigmatic realm now. " The black emperor impatiently perfunctorily said, looking at Ye Lingfeng with a contemptuous look, and then said angrily:


    "I really don''t understand. Our emperor is the one who is more influenced by the heaven and earth, and also the one who knows the most about these secrets in the world, but all these things slip into the hands of you little mole ant who doesn''t know anything."


    Ye Ling was speechless when she heard about it. The black emperor is always like this. He always shows off his mystery and likes to talk about everything only half way. When he raises his interest in people''s heart, there is no following.


    However, ye Lingfeng had been used to the character of the black emperor for a long time. He just kept in mind the things he said about the transformation of Taoism. As for the back of those scandals and disdains, he naturally left them behind.


    Squeak Looking for spirit beast smell speech, immediately proud of Jiji up, a to Ye Lingfeng invitation appearance.


    "It''s you who are so hard to dig out!" At the sight of the beast, the black emperor suddenly realized that a pair of cat''s claws pushed the beast down to the ground, destroying it like death.


    Looking at this cat and mouse''s toss, ye Lingfeng is also lazy to fight. Needless to say, the vitality of the black emperor is as strong as Xiaoqiang. Even if it''s broken, they won''t have anything to do. He just found a place to put down the futon, and then sat on it with his knees crossed, trying to see what was extraordinary about the futon.


    Sitting cross legged behind the futon, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the whole world is instantly clean. The dispute between the black emperor and the spirit seeking beast seems to have been thousands of miles away from him. All the troubles have nothing to do with him, only his heart is infinitely clear.


    Not only that, he also felt that the putuan seemed to have the effect of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth. After sitting on the putuan, there were strands of vitality of heaven and earth around him, constantly converging towards his body, feeding his body.


    What is the golden silk grass used to make this futon, and by what means is it made? How can it have such amazing effect! What kind of cultivation is the master of this place, the master of Huadao? After meditating for a moment, ye Lingfeng feels that the loss of fighting with Mu Tian is completely recovered. He immediately opens his eyes and his eyes are full of surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that the futon has such an incredible effect. In a sense, the precious degree of the futon is even better than the storage ring, because with the futon around, you can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere.


    And this makes Ye Lingfeng feel that he was short-sighted before. He has a storage ring and futon, which shows that the master''s cultivation here is high, but he is unknown. Moreover, he believed that the master of this small world was not under the master of the ancient holy land, and might even be better than him.


    But the man just disappeared, leaving nothing but the storage ring and the futon, and his name was unknown.


    After sitting cross legged for a long time, ye Lingfeng began to explore the place for the third time to see if the elder left any information about his identity. But unfortunately, he was still in vain. Not only that, he didn''t even find the way out, just like this small world is completely isolated from the outside world.


    Although unable to leave, ye Lingfeng is not in a hurry. Although Fang xiaotiandi is very dilapidated, he can feel that everything here has an indescribable charm, and Futon is very suitable for cultivation.


    Although the small world can not leave, but there are also day and night. As the sky darkened, the small world, which had been very quiet, became more and more quiet. Only the stars dotted in the sky.


    Ye Lingfeng sits on the putuan with his knees crossed, and constantly uses the star swallowing formula and Xuantian method to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth gathered by the putuan. Two kinds of secret arts are superimposed, and the vitality of heaven and earth converges like a rainbow and rushes into his four limbs. The black emperor and the spirit seeking beast, who are tired of fighting, are bored and huddled around Ye Lingfeng, sleeping in the dark with their heads buried in their tails.Everything is so quiet, but in the samsara, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that if there was a breeze blowing by his side, the wind came very suddenly, and it was cold and piercing, which made Ye Lingfeng''s sweat creepy. But looking around, he didn''t see anything unusual.


    Is it because you are blinded? Glancing around, ye Lingfeng frowned and couldn''t help but wonder. He looked down at the black emperor. After a glance, he found that the sleeping black emperor was standing up with his neck bristling and his triangular eyes staring at him.


    Because at this moment, on the ground in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body, there is a strange black reflection.


    No matter who it is, there is only one shadow, but ye Lingfeng has two shadows at the moment.


    And the two shadows, whether they are tall, short, fat or thin, or the length of their bodies, are quite different. They are two people. But strangely, ye Lingfeng is the only one here.


    This unimaginable scene called Ye Lingfeng''s scalp tingling, shortness of breath, and his eyes were full of horror.


    But this strange picture is not over yet, because the shadow on the ground suddenly and slowly stood up and gradually formed a thin old Taoist.

 Chapter 1197

    Although the Taoist''s facial features are very strange, ye Lingfeng is very familiar with the Taoist robe he is wearing, because the Taoist robe is the one he saw in the earth grave behind him before, and there is no difference except for the integrity.


    What the hell? In this situation, Rao Ye Lingfeng is also a brave man, but he can''t help but stand up and step back. He stares at the old Taoist who is transformed by the shadow in front of him. He doesn''t understand why a shadow suddenly turns into a human figure.


    "What the hell is going on? Is it really because the emperor danced on his grave, disturbing him so much that he was asked to climb out of the grave to find the emperor''s bad luck? " Ye Lingfeng got up at the same time, the black emperor is also nervous to jump up to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, although the words said the heroic, but the eyes are with some fear.


    Ye Lingfeng heard that Yan was also dark in his heart. He clasped his hands and gave a salute to the old Taoist priest, saying, "are you the master here, elder?"


    But unfortunately, the old Taoist didn''t seem to hear him at all. He just looked at Ye Lingfeng with empty eyes. Then he stepped forward and came to Ye Lingfeng. Looking at the old Taoist, ye Lingfeng''s whole body mana trembles, and his heart beats like a drum. This scene is so strange that he has no sense of security.


    But before ye Lingfeng''s step, the old Taoist''s body was like a ghost. Without any sign, he came to Ye Lingfeng''s cheek. His eyes met each other, and ye Lingfeng''s back was cold. Then, the old Taoist wore his body directly. It was just like Ye Lingfeng''s body was a virtual shadow.


    Not a living person, but a shadow! Seeing the old Taoist wearing his own body, ye Lingfeng''s heart beat wildly for a long time, and then slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air. The speed of the old Taoist was too fast. He had no doubt that if the old Taoist wanted his life, he could break his neck at the speed just now.


    "Fortunately, it''s just the shadow of a ghost. I can rest easy..." The black emperor also breathed a long sigh of relief, and the fear of the triangle eye was slightly reduced, but he soon showed his essence and said, "after the transformation of the Tao, there is still a shadow left. What did he leave here?"


    As soon as the words came out, the black emperor jumped down from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and chased after the old Taoist figure.


    Ye Lingfeng also followed closely. He also felt that the strange shadow of the old Taoist priest might be hiding something when he stayed here.


    However, they did not know when they were walking around the temple, but they were puzzled and confused.


    What''s the matter with the ghost of the old Taoist? What is he doing? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly and was full of doubts.


    "Enlightenment I know! " At this time, the black emperor''s triangle eyes glowed and exclaimed, "he is repeating the scene of enlightenment before he realizes Tao. Looking at his expression, maybe he has an answer to some confusion in his heart."


    The shadow of enlightenment? Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a Buddhist legend. It is said that the founder of Shaolin, Dharma, once meditated in a natural cave in wuru peak of Songshan mountain. He repeated the process of "meditating at work, fighting sleepily, eating hungry" day after day. After nine years, he finally realized the Zen.


    When he left the cave, the shadow of his face was left on the stone opposite his meditation position in the cave. The folds and wrinkles of his clothes were clearly visible, just like a light color ink portrait.


    After nine years of Dharma facing the wall, Fang left his shadow on the stone. How long did the old Taoist master realize the Tao here before he left his shadow here. Moreover, even after he changed the Tao, the shadow still exists, and he repeated the scene of the day when he realized the Tao again and again. This can only be achieved with his amazing cultivation and perseverance.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng is full of joy. If the old Taoist is really in the enlightenment, then maybe there will be the situation when he was enlightened. If he can get some enlightenment from it, he will never be able to use it in the future.


    The ghost shadow of the old Taoist went around the pine all night, and ye Lingfeng sat on the futon and stared at him all night. But unfortunately, the old Taoist walked around the pine all night without doing anything else. At the first light of day, his shadow suddenly dispersed.


    Although the Taoist temple is remote, the good thing is that ye Lingfeng has all kinds of daily necessities in his storage ring, so he is not afraid of living hard. Moreover, the small world is closed, so he can''t leave at all, so he can only stay here.


    For several days in a row, whenever the night falls, the shadow of the old Taoist will arrive as scheduled. At the beginning, ye Lingfeng was still a little creepy, but later, he was used to the appearance of the old Taoist, and he was used to the strange scenes. Even during the day, he even began to look forward to the arrival of the night.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng even tried to follow the old Taoist''s movements to change his steps. After a try, he found that the old Taoist''s Footwork was very strange, similar to the cloud piercing step, but more profound than the cloud piercing step.Every step of the old Taoist gives people a strange feeling. It''s not like his feet have stepped on the land in front of him. On the contrary, it''s like the land under his feet has moved and the position of his feet has been automatically sent to his feet.


    Although Ye Lingfeng copied it in every way, he didn''t get to the point. He felt that he always lacked something compared with Lao Dao. But he said he didn''t know what it was. He could only blame himself for his low cultivation.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng''s cloud piercing stride is still different from the past. When he shows it, he has a more mysterious taste. Even because of the futon, his accomplishments have been improved to the mid-term peak of the prefecture level.


    Time goes by slowly, and the small world is lonely. I don''t know how many days have passed. A round and round night suddenly comes. This night is different from the past. There are rainstorms, lightning and thunder in the world.


    As the thunderstorm poured down, ye Lingfeng doubted whether the old Taoist would appear again as a ghost, but it turned out that he was thinking too much. As soon as it was dark, the old Taoist arrived as promised and walked into the courtyard as before.


    After a few days of observation, ye Lingfeng felt a different breath from the past as soon as the shadow of the old Taoist appeared. It was a mysterious and mysterious feeling. He felt that the whole person of the old Taoist seemed to blend with heaven and earth, and his face was very comfortable. It seemed that he had been stuck for a long time and finally made progress.

 Chapter 1198

    After entering the courtyard, the old Taoist began to walk around the pine trees. But in the middle of the night, the old Taoist''s steps suddenly stopped. Different from previous times, this time he stopped for a very long time.


    The rain was pouring down, and the big raindrops kept hitting the old Taoist, but he seemed to feel nothing. He was alone, looking up at the vast sky with countless lightning flashes.


    Boom! Suddenly, a thunder burst out, and countless golden snakes began to dance wildly in the dark sky. The whole world was like day. With the help of the electric light, ye Lingfeng found that the old Taoist''s face was excited for the first time.


    At that moment of excitement, his body, which had been standing quietly, suddenly changed, and his speed speeded up abruptly. Around the ancient pine tree, he began to run quickly. Between the rise and fall, his toes had already left the ground.


    "I''m enlightened! What''s more, it''s still the way of speed! " At this time, the black emperor, who had been sleeping in the hall, rushed out of the hall and looked at the old Taoist''s body.


    Then, ignoring the torrential rain outside, the black emperor rushed to the old Taoist, stood up, propped up with his two hind legs, and awkwardly learned the movements of the old Taoist.


    And the spirit seeking beast is not willing to be outdone. Following the action of the black emperor, it also began to work.


    How could that be? But different from them, ye Lingfeng has been standing in a daze all the time, with a look of amazement. Because just as the old Taoist stepped up, he was shocked to find that the old Taoist stepped on the cloud walking!


    Ye Lingfeng is very familiar with that move, but it is also very strange. It has more charm than when ye Lingfeng shows it. Light as a swallow, no trace, a move in one form, constantly linked up, to the point of incisively and vividly.


    At last, the figure of the old Taoist was completely invisible, leaving only a black circle connected with an ancient pine tree as the center.


    But soon, his pace suddenly slowed down, every step out, like a lifetime of effort. As he stepped down, the air around him suddenly began to ripple. Then, the withered and decayed pine tree suddenly turned green without any sign. It restored the scene of luxuriant branches, and then the branches shrank and turned into a seedling!


    Time, his speed has been fast enough to trace the time! When the ancient pine turns into a pine nut, ye Lingfeng''s heart is shocked!


    Just in a short time, the pine experienced a cycle from death to life.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t understand all this. He doesn''t understand how fast a person''s speed must be to make time turbulent and time traceable.


    What is the state of this old Taoist''s cultivation? What is the transformation of Taoism?


    The unprecedented curiosity completely occupied Ye Lingfeng''s heart, which made him feel like a frog used to seeing the world from the well head. One day, he suddenly jumped out of the well and saw a sky ten thousand times wider than the well head.


    "Face the wall, break the wall at the end of the decade..." When the pine tree turned into a pine nut, the old Taoist''s speed finally slowed down completely. Then he looked at the sky above and let out a long cry.


    Although the torrential rain from the sky, wet the world, but not a raindrop, can wet his skirt.


    After a long silence, the old Taoist''s big sleeve suddenly turned to his back and walked slowly towards the Taoist temple. Ye Lingfeng followed closely, and then saw that when the old Taoist came to the earth grave, he still did not stop, and walked directly into the earth grave in the rain.


    What kind of realm is this? What kind of cultivation is this? What secrets are hidden in chuanyunbu? It can be traced back to the time! Standing in front of the grave, he let the wild rain beat his whole body, but ye Lingfeng didn''t notice anything. He just looked at the small earth grave quietly. At this moment, he felt that the grave was more towering than any mountain in the world.


    "What''s more, it''s really big this time. I didn''t expect that the old Taoist realized the most difficult way of speed, and it broke through to the point where we can trace back the time. Who on earth is he? His native place should not be unknown, but why does the emperor know nothing about him? " The black emperor stood up and rushed to Ye Lingfeng with his legs, murmuring.


    It has to be said that the black emperor not only has an unparalleled mouth, but also has extraordinary talent. As a cat, he actually used the old Taoist''s cloud piercing stride to perform 78% similarity. Although it can''t reach the old Taoist''s point of tracing back the time, its speed is peerless, like a black cat shell.


    Click! At this time, over the dark sky, there was a sudden thunder burst. Countless wild golden snakes, like sharp blades, were pressing down on the location of the earth grave, as if to turn this place into a thunder sea.


    Even if ye Lingfeng''s cultivation today feels like being pressed on his back by a mountain, he is almost unable to breathe. Although he tries to support his legs, there is a click along his leg bones.Ten thousand thunderlights swarmed down, and the sky and the earth became a vast expanse of white. When the electric light touched the body, and then passed by like a virtual shadow, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that even the lightning light was actually a kind of projection.


    According to the situation at the moment, it seems that the old Taoist came down after entering the earth grave. It''s impossible to study how far away Lei Guang was from today. But even if it was just a projection, it still had such terrible pressure. Ye Lingfeng could not imagine how terrible the picture would be when these things really happened.


    Hum! At the moment when thunder covered the earth and flooded the earth grave, ye Lingfeng heard a buzzing sound in the earth grave. Then, countless beautiful things like scales and powder on the wings of butterflies suddenly appeared and spread all over the world.


    Then, the figure of the old Taoist suddenly appeared from the scale powder. Unlike when he entered the earth grave, his whole body was as if he had been baptized. Although the wrinkles were still there, his vitality was extraordinary and powerful.


    But with his appearance, the thunder on the sky, like the boundless thunder sea without a hole, began to pour down crazily, and fell on the old Taoist with the speed of thunder.

 Chapter 1199

    Is this the scene that he transformed into Tao? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng took a cold breath, shivering all over his body. He didn''t know how to resolve it if he was facing the boundless catastrophe.


    "If the wall is broken at the end of the decade, how can the sharp sword hide its scabbard?" However, the thunder came down all over the place, but the old Taoist had no worry on his face. On the contrary, he was arrogant. He stepped at his feet, and his body rushed up.


    Boom! The thunder is blazing, the electric light is endless, each electric light is extremely bright, extremely sharp, like a golden sword, can easily cut people in half, let the flesh and blood die in the world.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the old Taoist rushed straight up, just like a dragon rushing into the sea. His body suddenly swung, and a powerful force suddenly threw out. Later generations scattered all the thunder.


    "This..." Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and it was hard to describe his feelings at the moment with words. When ye Lingfeng was in the Thunder Valley before, he once faced the picture of thunder. Although he won in the end, he also paid a great price.


    But now the old Taoist, with his own strength, rushed into the sky and scattered all the thunder which was ten million times stronger than before. This kind of means, this kind of spirit, is incredible.


    "Metamorphosis, this is definitely a metamorphosis, a metamorphosis no less than Shaxing!" Black emperor is also triangle eye stare slip round, murmur endlessly, doubt a way: "but who is he in the end, why this emperor know nothing about him?"


    The thunder and lightning suddenly dissipated, the sky and the earth finally returned to brightness, and the torrential rain suddenly disappeared. The old Taoist stood on the sky, staring at the sky and the sky, roaring, and then glanced around with complex eyes. Then he slowly stretched out his hand and made a sudden stroke in front of him. Along the place he crossed, there was a strange smell. Then, he stepped out and disappeared in the place he crossed.


    At this time, everything seems to be completely dissipated, the rainstorm began again, the small mound is still, by the rainstorm washed out a gully, muddy water constantly flowing away, such as the memories of the past.


    Ye Lingfeng did not move, still standing in front of the grave, constantly recalling in his mind the old Taoist priest''s steps through the clouds before the withered pine. The book he bought is just a remnant. When he reached the last level, he announced that it was out of stock. Now the display of the old Taoist is tantamount to the interpretation of the complete cloud walking in front of him.


    According to his conjecture, the next realm of chuanyunbu seems to be the one that the old Taoist revealed at the beginning. It seems that each step is not moving, but the earth moves his feet to the place where they will fall.


    However, according to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, if you want to reach this level, it is far away. Even if you are born, you may not be able to do it.


    Huh? When thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s expression was suddenly awe inspiring, and his eyes showed the color of astonishment. Because at this moment, he suddenly found that there was a young figure in front of the old Taoist''s grave. Only then did he know that the illusion was not exhausted at the moment, and the shadow still existed.


    "How familiar is the figure?" Looking at the young figure, ye Lingfeng frowned and was full of doubts. Soon, his pupils began to contract violently. He said in his own unbelievable way: "it''s him, it''s him, he''s been here too!"


    At this moment appeared in front of him, standing beside the mound of the figure, impressively is Yang Tianshu. Although Yang Tianshu looks much younger than he is now, the details of his facial features are exactly the same as he is now.


    Yang Tianshu has even been here. Is he the same as himself when he saw the scene of the old Taoist performing the cloud walking to realize Taoism, and how much he realized from it?


    This made Ye Lingfeng cry out. Since Yang Tianshu had appeared here, it means that no matter whether he saw the old Taoist''s cloud crossing step or not, the reason why there was nothing in the Taoist temple was probably taken away by him.


    The way the old Taoist showed is enough to show that whatever he left behind is absolutely a rare treasure. If Yang Tianshu had taken some of them away, his harvest would be unimaginable.


    The reason why he didn''t want to win was that he didn''t want to win.


    The only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng happy is that although Yang Tianshu has met many people, he was able to find this place, but he didn''t get the two treasures of storage ring and Futon. The ring is worn by the old Taoist, while the futon is used by him to meditate over the years. No matter which one is, the value of these two things should be above other things.


    But anyway, this time into the small world, ye Lingfeng is a lot of harvest. Not to mention anything else, just that futon, with the help of which you can practice, you can get twice the result.


    Needless to say, he also got the complete cloud piercing step. When the speed reaches the extreme, he can achieve the secret skill of time category, which is the most important of all the gains.


    Since the appearance of Yang Tianshu, everything around the earth grave has finally recovered, and there is no abnormality. When ye Lingfeng returns to the backyard, he finds that the ancient pine has also recovered its decaying state.At the moment, ye Lingfeng realized that it seemed to be the end of a small samsara. When he could leave, he took the black emperor and the spirit seeking beast down the mountain road. Sure enough, when he reached the end of the road, he stepped on the last stone step and went back to the valley.


    Before ye Lingfeng''s feet can stand still, along the mobile phone in his pocket, there comes a ring like fried beans.


    What happened? How did the cell phone ring like death?


    Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised. He reached out from his pocket and took out his mobile phone. When he opened it, he saw that the screen had just lit up, and the short messages were like a tide, coming up wave after wave, and these short messages were all from roses. As for the content of the text messages, they are all asking where ye Lingfeng is and why he doesn''t answer the phone.


    Rose is not the one who inquires about her whereabouts. What happened this time? After reading several short messages, ye Lingfeng didn''t bother to read them any more. He dialed Rose''s phone directly. As soon as the phone rang, it was connected there. Ye Lingfeng asked with a smile, "rose, what happened? How can you keep looking for me like Zhagang?"

 Chapter 1200

    "Brother ye..." But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, it was not rose who got through the phone, but a voice with a crying voice.


    Although I didn''t know who the person was on the other side of the phone, ye Lingfeng felt that the voice was very familiar and should be an acquaintance.


    "Brother ye, I''m Xiao Zi..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the people on the other side of the phone will take a detour. Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and the cute little girl with a dog skin hat and a red nose appeared in her mind.


    "Xiao Zi, how did you meet your sister rose and why did you cry?" Knowing that it was Xiao Zi, ye Lingfeng asked suspiciously.


    Before ye Lingfeng finished speaking, there came a quick sob from Xiao Zi: "brother ye, please help my grandfather!"


    What happened to sun Delu? Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the speech. Ye Lingfeng was very fond of this simple, innocent little girl and her warm-hearted grandfather sun Delu.


    With the explanation of small purple choking, the vein of things gradually appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. Sun Delu did have an accident, and in a sense, his disaster was caused by Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng left Changbai Mountain, he asked Xiao Zi to bring a bottle of monkey wine to sun Delu. According to Ye Lingfeng''s original intention, he planned to use this bottle of wine to mend sun Delu''s body, so that he could guard Changbai Mountain for several years.


    But as the saying goes, wealth moves people. Sun Delu''s body has become stronger and stronger day by day since he took the monkey wine. He even has white hair and new teeth, which is regarded as a strange thing in the local area.


    There is never a shortage of good people in the world. Sun Delu''s abnormal situation was soon brought to our attention. After all kinds of inquiries, although sun Delu kept his mouth strictly, he couldn''t stop others from creating a new situation. In addition, men have the habit of boasting, and sun Delu is no exception. After eating more than a kilo of yellow soup, he revealed the monkey wine and his encounter with the mountain god grandfather.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. After he woke up, sun Delu found the person who invited him to drink and asked him to keep a secret. Unfortunately, although the other Party promised, he sold sun Delu''s business as soon as he turned around.


    It wasn''t long before someone came to the door. At the beginning, they proposed to buy monkey wine with money. But after sun Delu''s strict refusal, they made a bold move. They not only hurt sun Delu''s family, but also took him into Changbai Mountain. They wanted him to lead the way to find the "mountain god grandfather" black monkey and catch the black monkey.


    Fortunately, when Xiao Zi came out of the mountain to be a tour guide, she didn''t suffer from the disaster. After hearing about this, she first thought of Ye Lingfeng and went to Tongzhou. After finding rose, she began to contact Ye Lingfeng.


    But unexpectedly, after ye Lingfeng entered xiaotiandi, his mobile phone signals were blocked. It was only after a few days that he finally got a signal and contacted them.


    What a fuss! After listening to Xiao Zi''s story, ye Lingfeng is also a little sad. At the beginning, he asked Xiao Zi to bring monkey wine to sun Delu. Originally, it was a kind intention, but he didn''t think that what he did with good intentions became sun Delu''s disaster.


    "Brother ye, please help my grandfather. You also know my grandfather''s temper. They have been in the mountains for three or four days. If they delay any longer, I''m afraid he will be suspended." After all said, small purple sobbed to leaf Lingfeng request way.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all up to me. You can wait in Tongzhou. I''ll bring Mr. Sun out of the mountain." Ye Lingfeng nodded solemnly when he heard the speech and replied in a deep voice.


    Since it is because of him, he has no reason to sit back and ignore it. Moreover, after exploring xiaotiandi, he also plans to find time to go to the black monkey and tell him about the old Taoist. Now things are piling up, which can save him a lot of trouble.


    "I''ve already made a reservation for you. Starting from the nearest airport, you should be able to get to Changbai Mountain in the afternoon." According to Ye Lingfeng''s command, after buying the ticket, rose asked: "are you sure you can catch the plane?"


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s communication environment, rose feels that ye Lingfeng seems to be in some barren mountain, which makes her doubt whether ye Lingfeng can get to the airport before the plane takes off and take a plane to Changbai Mountain.


    "Don''t worry, tell Xiao Zi to wait for my news!" After ye Lingfeng made a brief statement, he hung up. In the past, he did not dare to say such a big thing, but now his reincarnation sword has just been completed, and he can fly with the sword. Although Xiaogu Valley is still some distance away from the airport, it is not difficult for him to fully use the flying sword and get to the airport before taking off.


    After the phone is hung up, ye Lingfeng makes a mental move and makes Feijian rush to the location of the airport. The speed of Feijian was amazing. After only 20 minutes, ye Lingfeng arrived at an inconspicuous corner near the airport.


    After putting away the samsara sword and some of the equipment on his body that can induce security check, ye Lingfeng goes to Changbai Mountain airport by plane through the security check channel. He sleeps on the plane and arrives at Changbai Mountain area just after dark.


    After getting off the plane, ye Lingfeng didn''t delay anything either. He directly showed his flying sword where no one was. Then, like a rainbow, he rushed to the shabby mountain temple where he first met black monkey.Saving people is like fighting a fire. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t dare to delay at all. He drives his internal power all the way. Taking advantage of the gloomy night, he quickly flies over the dense forest and arrives at the mountain temple where he met the black monkey.


    Is sun Delu not in the mountain temple? As soon as ye Lingfeng dropped his flying sword outside the mountain temple, he found that the surrounding area of the mountain temple was as shabby as before, and there was no breath of life in the room after the gods dispersed.


    Whoa! But before ye Lingfeng could take back the idea from the mountain temple, he felt a strong wind coming on his back. Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng flashed, turned his mana, and clapped his hand at the place where the strong wind came.


    Bang! As soon as they came into contact, a roar came out. Rao Shi, based on Ye Lingfeng''s current cultivation, felt that the tiger''s mouth was slightly numb and his arms were sore, just as he had just photographed the steel plate made of ten thousand years of cold iron.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How come you''ve become so powerful that you can catch monkey''s fist!" After a blow, along the strong wind hit the position, suddenly came a slightly hoarse voice.


    Black monkey! When ye Lingfeng heard the voice, he was pleased, and then frowned. Since the black monkey is safe, it shows that sun Delu did not honestly take those ancient martial arts practitioners to look for him. In this way, sun Delu''s situation is worrying, and the delay for a long time, it is more ominous to anger those people.

 Chapter 1201

    "Boy, isn''t monkey talking to you again? How did you pretend to be deaf? " Seeing that ye Lingfeng ignored him, the black monkey could not help scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks. He bared his teeth and said to Ye Lingfeng, "are you the one who came from the imperial sword just now?"


    "It''s the boy. I''ve met the elder." Hear the voice of black monkey, leaf Ling breeze this just embraces fist to nod a way. At the moment, he also understood why the black monkey appeared so timely. It turned out that he sensed the breath of his sword.


    "It''s not bad. In such a short time, I can defend the sword as well as my master. I can''t even defend the monkey." The black monkey blinked in amazement. After circling around Ye Lingfeng for several times, he sniffed fiercely. Then he grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s clothes and said impatiently, "you have the smell of master. Have you seen him? Where is he? Why didn''t he come to see me? Do you dislike me? I''ll take a bath now..."


    The black monkey is as loyal as ever. Ye Lingfeng sighed, grinned bitterly and pressed the black monkey. Then he said in a warm voice, "master, your master has not come here, but I have seen him, but only his shadow. He has gone away."


    "Hua Dao The master finally changed his way... " Hearing the words, the black monkey was happy and lost. He sat down on the ground, sobbed and murmured, "it seems that I have no chance to serve my master in my life."


    The more he said, the more sad he was. The black monkey couldn''t help rolling on the ground. He looked very miserable.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t find sun Delu. He was very anxious. Seeing the black monkey, he didn''t know how to persuade him. He had to wait for the black monkey to recover, and then asked him about sun Delu.


    "Boy, the monkey master is in a bad mood. Make me a pot of ginseng chicken soup to moisten my throat. Since you left, the little girl who was with you last time took things to honor the monkey master every once in a while, but I haven''t seen anyone recently..." After a long time, the black monkey got up from the ground, and then salivated to Ye Lingfeng.


    How come all the spirit beasts in heaven and earth that I met are Eaters? The black emperor is like this, the spirit seeking beast is like this, and the black monkey is like this, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t have the idea of stewing chicken soup. He quickly asks, "master, have you seen the old man who worked with the boy last time?"


    "Is that the little girl''s grandfather?" When the black monkey heard this, his eyes showed a playful look and said to Ye Lingfeng, "that little girl said a lot of good things about you in front of monkey master. How come you''re here to propose marriage? I think that little girl is good. If you marry her, it''s not a grievance. "


    The black monkey is greedy. How can he still gossip like that? Ye Lingfeng is full of black thread. Unexpectedly, the black monkey still has the hobby of being a matchmaker. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he said: "I don''t have that idea. I come here this time because her grandfather was kidnapped by some ancient martial arts practitioners, in order to find you through him."


    "Find me? How do outsiders know about me? And as far as I know, the little girl''s grandfather is just an old hunter. How can he get entangled with the ancient martial arts practitioners? " The black monkey stares at Ye Lingfeng alertly and doubts.


    Ye Lingfeng is not only laughing. When he left Changbai Mountain, he emptied the black monkey''s wine. Now if we let the matter go, the original sophistry would be revealed.


    "Mr. monkey, my monkey wine was taken away by you and the dead black cat?" Black monkey''s spirit is extremely high. Seeing that ye Lingfeng doesn''t speak, he immediately understands the whole story and gnashes his teeth.


    Ye Lingfeng scratched his head with a smile. He neither admitted it nor planned to give the monkey wine back to the black monkey.


    "Forget it, for the sake of inheriting the orthodoxy of your master and reporting to me, I''ll be able to prop a boat and let you go." Black monkey very magnanimous big hand a swing, and then the belly Fei of looking at Ye Lingfeng, smile a way: "even monkey wine so precious thing, you can take out to that little girl''s grandfather, still dare to say to others not interesting?"


    The black monkey is so generous. In fact, what treasure has not been found by the black emperor? Hearing the black monkey''s words, ye Lingfeng automatically ignores the gossip in the second half. He can''t help but move his mind. He hesitates to let the spirit seeking beast help him walk around Changbai Mountain to see if the black monkey has any treasure base.


    "Boy, if you dare to make monkey master''s idea again, don''t blame me for turning my back on you!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s smiling eyes, the black monkey suddenly had a cold war. Thinking about the lost monkey wine, his heart was cut like a knife.


    "I don''t think you have that kind of idea. I just think that you are a great monkey and a great man. I can''t catch up with you." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile. After a compliment, he quickly turned away from the topic and said, "have you ever met Mr. Sun?"


    "I met him two days ago when I was picking fruit to eat in the mountains. I wanted to say hello to him for the sake of the little girl, but there was a guy around him who was not easy to provoke, and he didn''t seem to have a good intention, so I didn''t pay any attention to them." Black monkey or as always like to be flattered, dark cool after some, to Ye Lingfeng road.


    Sure enough, sun Delu didn''t plan to lead those ancient martial arts practitioners to find black monkeys, but planned to take them to work in Changbai Mountain! Hearing the words of black monkey, ye Lingfeng''s admiration for sun Delu suddenly increased.If ordinary people encounter such things as being coerced, they may not have to wait for any torture to tell the whole story, but Sun Delu is able to keep the secret, which shows the old man''s nature.


    But in this way, those ancient martial arts practitioners can''t find the black monkey, I''m afraid sun Delu''s situation is in danger.


    What worries Ye Lingfeng even more is that since black monkey says that there is a guy among those who kidnapped sun Delu who is not easy to offend, it means that the other party''s cultivation strength can not be underestimated. In this way, even if he can find sun Delu, whether he can be saved or not is probably the number of five.


    But even so, sun Delu can keep a secret, don''t reveal the news of the black monkey, and the origin of the monkey wine, then how can he Ye Lingfeng not go to the rescue because of the strength of the other party!


    Moreover, after understanding the deeper realm of cloud crossing in xiaotiandi, ye Lingfeng thinks that even if he meets an old monster at the top of the sky, even if he has no magic weapon, he can fight with his opponent.

 Chapter 1202

    What''s more, he also has black monkey, a helper whose strength can''t be underestimated. As long as the black monkey is willing to help, even if the other party is the top of the sky, it is possible to kill him.


    "Do you remember where they went, master?" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng looked at the black monkey and asked.


    "Southwest." The black monkey''s eyes turned around and said a word. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng solemnly and said, "boy, are you really going to save old sun from those people? Although you can now have the ability to defend the sword like your master, I can feel that your strength is not so strong. You are not the opponent of the guy in it. "


    I''m afraid that 90% of the people who kidnap sun Delu are the top of heaven. Hearing the words of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly sank and became more determined to pull the black monkey into the water. Then he said with a smile, "you are still in charge of this elder generation. As long as you keep on fighting, no matter what ghosts and spirits he has, you will be able to fight down the evils with a monkey fist."


    "Boy, don''t flatter Mr. monkey. If you don''t make it clear about the monkey wine, don''t think that Mr. monkey can help me." But the black monkey learned to be smart this time. He ignored Ye Lingfeng''s flattery at all. Instead, he held his hands in front of his chest, his face was full of pride, and his nostrils were up to the sky.


    "Master, you just said you wanted to drink ginseng chicken soup, but you know, the last ginseng chicken soup was made by Master Sun." Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, quickly laughed, and then with a kind of lollipop to abduct little Lori to see the goldfish tone, said: "and master, you think, although that guy is strong, he also has many good things on him. After killing him, his things, we two add five, half, this is not the pie from the sky?"


    "In other words, those people are looking for monkey master. You are unlucky. Maybe they are going to take you back to be a mountain protecting spirit beast. If you don''t pick them up, you will have a happy life in Changbai Mountain in the future, won''t you?" After the pancake painting, ye Lingfeng launched a scaremongering attack on the black monkey, which made the black monkey stunned.


    "If you want to catch me back and be a mountain guard spirit beast, it''s beautiful. Monkey Lord just needs a few people to pet him!" The black monkey humanized one stroke arm, the urn sound urn airway: "dry, monkey Lord will sacrifice his life to accompany gentleman, walk with you."


    To deal with these beasts, we have to use carrot and stick. Otherwise, it doesn''t work at all.


    "Boy, are you fooling me again?" After the black monkey accepted the matter, he felt that something was wrong. He always felt that he had agreed too quickly, and he was on the way of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng also does not speak, just simple and honest smile, showing white teeth, a simple harmless pure good appearance.


    "Forget it, for the sake of chicken soup, monkey, I don''t care about you either." The black monkey shook his head, broke his fingers, and then said in a deep voice, "after we get it, let''s make something extra, plus 20 pots of ginseng chicken soup!"


    Ye Lingfeng is busy nodding his head when he hears the words. As long as he can pull the black monkey into the water, these conditions will not matter. Moreover, even if the black monkey wants a hundred pots of ginseng chicken soup, sun Delu will have to show filial respect to him. Ye Lingfeng can''t turn him around. He will make money everywhere.


    After the discussion, the black monkey took Ye Lingfeng to the place where he found sun Delu and those ancient martial arts practitioners last time. In order to preserve his physical strength, ye Lingfeng didn''t use the flying sword any more. Instead, he urged chuanyunbu to speed up.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, although he made the best use of the cloud trot, the speed of the black monkey was not inferior to that of him. Moreover, when he ran, he had a sense of flexibility and was very beautiful.


    "Monkey master''s monkey steps are tailor-made for me. They are very extraordinary. People can''t learn them if they want to." See ye Lingfeng a face intention move of appearance, black monkey is also full of color, hey ran way. But when it comes to the word master, he looks a little sad. Obviously, he thinks that he will be separated from the old Taoist in the future, and it is hard to see him again.


    The black monkey really had a chance to get the old Taoist''s personal advice. Ye Lingfeng was also filled with emotion when he heard the speech. He only felt that it was too late for him to learn about xiaotiandi. If he could go ahead of the old Taoist and get some advice from him, he would be able to go up to a higher level and avoid countless detours in his accomplishments of walking through clouds.


    "This is the place!" After running for more than ten minutes, the black monkey took Ye Lingfeng to a dense forest. After scanning around, the black monkey stopped and told ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the speech, he stops quickly, spreads his mind, and looks around to see if there is any trace left by sun Delu when they pass by, so as to judge where these people are going.


    As soon as the idea spread, ye Lingfeng quickly found that someone had trampled on it in the southwest of the dense forest. And after approaching, ye Lingfeng''s brow is suddenly wrinkled, because he saw some dried blood on those traces.


    It''s just a mountain forest. Of course, he can''t help practicing ancient martial arts, which means that the only one who bleeds is sun Delu. Similarly, it also means that sun Delu was tortured in the hands of those ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Fortunately, according to Ye Lingfeng''s experience and the condition of blood splashing, it can be judged that sun Delu''s injury should be skin and flesh, but not veins and arteries. This shows that those ancient martial arts practitioners have no intention to kill him for the time being.But ye Lingfeng didn''t know if sun Delu would make those people change their mind if he took them around again.


    "Boy ye, you can''t go on any more..."


    Just after ye Lingfeng took the black monkey and walked along the trail left by sun Delu and his party for a long time, the black monkey suddenly stopped and looked nervous to Ye Lingfeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lingfeng looks at the black monkey suspiciously. He doesn''t know how the black monkey got to the middle of the road. Suddenly, he plays the drum of retreat. However, he can see that the expression of the black monkey is a little afraid at the moment. It seems that he is afraid of something.


    "Old man sun is going to take them to Tianchi." The black monkey bit his teeth, then said to Ye Lingfeng nervously: "I dare not provoke the things in Tianchi. I''m afraid we can only let him fill his teeth if we go there."


    Sun Delu wants to take those ancient martial arts practitioners to Tianchi. Has he already begun to hold the idea of burning jade and stone and intend to die together with those ancient martial arts practitioners?

 Chapter 1203

    After hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath and began to hesitate. According to his estimation, the cultivation of black monkey should be between the heaven level peak and congenital. Since the water monster in Tianchi can make him feel afraid, it means that the cultivation of water monster in Tianchi may be above congenital. In this case, he went rashly, it may not be enough for the other party to fill the teeth.


    But at the moment, sun Delu''s situation is critical. If he doesn''t go to save him, it doesn''t conform to Ye Lingfeng''s style.


    "I''m going to try." After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng showed his resolute color in his eyes, arched his hand to the black monkey and said, "if you are afraid of the water monster in Tianchi, you can''t go."


    "Afraid? Monkey, I''ve been afraid of something. Although I may not have been able to beat the water monster, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of it! You dare to go there, monkey! What dare I do As ye Lingfeng had expected, as soon as his word "afraid" came out, the black monkey''s eyes turned angry, snorted, and rushed forward.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t explain. He follows the black monkey and rushes to the position of Tianchi.


    Although Ye Lingfeng and black monkey were very fast, it was already bright when they arrived at Tianchi. Tianchi is surrounded by white clouds, colorful waves, haze and shadows, surrounded by peaks.


    Surrounded by the Tianchi Lake and the 16 peaks, it hangs alone in the sky. There is no water inlet but only water outlet. The water of the lake flows out all the year round. In addition, it is cloudy here, which makes people feel more mysterious. And for a long time, there has been a legend in Tianchi, saying that there is a "dragon" lurking in the pool. The long flowing water in Tianchi is the water that the Dragon spits out, so Tianchi has the name of Longtan.


    "Boy, why do I have such a bad feeling that I always feel like I''ve been fooled by you again?" Breathing the cold and humid air in Tianchi, the black monkey rubbed his nose and turned to look at Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s not that you are following my path, but that you are kind-hearted and can''t bear to see someone fall into danger because of you." Ye Lingfeng quietly flattered the black monkey. However, his flattery is not against his will. If it wasn''t for the pure nature of black monkey, he would not follow him in danger because of his provocation.


    The black monkey nodded casually, with a happy look on his face. It was obvious that he was very helpful to the compliment of Ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was about to say something more, but the light from the corner of his eyes caught that there was a flash of light about one kilometer in front of them.


    "There they are Seeing the light, Ye Ling''s spirit of wind was suddenly awe inspiring. He held the reincarnation sword tightly and said a word to the black monkey. Then he trampled through the cloud step and chased the place where the light appeared.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng had already rushed past, the black monkey had no choice but to follow him. As he ran, he folded a stick from the nearby trees and carried it on his shoulder. Moreover, unlike Ye Lingfeng, he didn''t walk, but climbed up the tree, obviously planning to beat the cudgel.


    "Sun, are you sure that laoshizi Mountain God is in this lake?" At the same time, under the leadership of sun Delu, after walking around the steep Tianchi Lake and looking at the water surrounded by clouds, an old man in hemp clothes, with a bent body but a straight back, looked at Sun Delu with bright eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Today''s sun Delu, where there is a little bit of the look of Ye Lingfeng when he first saw the hale and hearty old hunter, his whole body is mottled with bloodstains, even on his wrinkled cheek, he was whipped out several bloodstains.


    Click, click! Sun Delu opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, he coughed violently. When his chest went up and down, there was even dark red blood splashing along his mouth. It was obvious that his internal organs were also injured.


    "Old man, I''m asking you something, but I don''t want to answer it now!" Seeing that sun Delu was silent, a young man with bandages on his arm rushed out behind the old man in hemp clothes. He slapped sun Delu in the face and said angrily.


    After touching his fiery cheek and spitting out a mouthful of blood, sun Delu said in a trembling voice: "don''t beat the old, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "Hit you? If you are not honest, you can be killed! You think we don''t know. You''ve been taking us around the mountain these days. You''ve also brought us into the mountain near the hunter''s nest. If you don''t think you''re still useful, I''ll kill you when you hurt me! As for the curse of God, I am God in front of you With a cold smile, the young man slapped sun Delu in the face with his backhand and said angrily, "answer the question of Laozu."


    "Then you wait. God is the safest. It''s not that you don''t report, it''s just that the time has not come." Sun Delu coughed for a long time. After a sneer, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "the mountain god you are looking for is in Tianchi, but I don''t know how to find it out. It depends on your luck if you can meet the mountain god."


    After that, sun Delu didn''t say a word any more. He just sat on a stone by the lake and coughed with his eyes closed.


    "Lao Zu, do you think the old man''s words are credible?" He kicked sun Delu''s leg and glared at him. The young man turned his head and looked at the old man in hemp clothes and asked."I don''t know if it''s credible, but I''m sure there''s something in this lake." The old man in Ma Yi looked at the lake with long eyes and frowned: "Changbai Mountain has always been called Xianshan, and there have been rumors in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation that there are ancient practitioners here, but it''s a pity that they haven''t been seen. No matter whether the old man''s words are reliable or not, since he can have a treasure like monkey wine, even if it''s a risk, we are also worth a try. "


    "Even if this lake is so big, how can we hide it?" The young man nodded and asked the old man in linen again.


    "There are thousands of ways to force a person to show up. The simplest and most direct way is to force him to show up with brute force!" The old man in hemp clothes, with a smile, showed a light fierce color in his eyes, and said in a slow voice, "when I came, I asked you to bring some grenades. If you throw them into this lake, I don''t believe that he will be so upset that he won''t show up!"


    Hearing this, sun Delu, who had been sitting on a stone to rest, immediately opened his eyes, looked at the young and the old, and said angrily, "Tianchi is the blessed land of Changbai Mountain. It''s evil for you to do so, and you will be punished by heaven!"

 Chapter 1204

    "Damnation? When have I ever been afraid of the scourge of heaven? As long as I can achieve my wish, what if the world will turn upside down! " The old man in hemp clothes gave a cold smile and looked at Sun Delu coldly. He said faintly: "you''d better pray that laoshizi Mountain God can appear, otherwise, I''ll have to kill you and lead him to appear with your blood."


    After that, the old man in hemp waved his hand slightly. Seeing his action, the young man with bandage on his arm put the backpack on his back and took out five or six grenades about the size of a can.


    After picking up a grenade and tearing off the iron ring, the young man gave a low roar and threw the grenade into the silent surface of Tianchi Lake.


    Boom! After a short silence, a violent roar suddenly sounded from the center of the lake. A five or six meter high water column, like a water dragon, suddenly rose from the calm and waveless water surface. Even if it was far away, the water also rained on Sun Delu''s face.


    Looking at this scene, the young man could not help but smile coldly, picked up a grenade and threw it down into the lake again. The violent explosion suddenly sounded again. The mountains around the shaking Tianchi Lake kept echoing, and even the ground under their feet was shaking.


    These people are crazy! At the moment of the first explosion, ye Lingfeng, who was approaching here, couldn''t help but tremble, and his eyes were shocked. Through the sound, he could hear that the other side was using a kind of cluster grenade newly developed by the US military. Although the size of this kind of grenade was very small, its explosive power was equivalent to that of a small blasting cylinder.


    At the beginning, when he was abroad, he saw that someone used this kind of grenade to easily destroy a concrete bungalow in the battlefield.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, these people obviously intend to use the explosion wave from the explosion of this kind of grenade to disturb the water monster in the Tianchi Lake, so as to force it out of the lake, to see if it is the mountain god that sun Delu took them to find and what secret it is hiding


    We have to speed up the time! After hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his speed suddenly increased a lot.


    From the attitude of the black monkey, we can see that Tianchi water monster can not be underestimated. The only way to get out of here is to snatch sun Delu out of their hands before these ancient martial arts practitioners disturb the water monster, and then leave


    "Heaven is up, please open your eyes and accept these lunatics..."


    The violent explosion and the surging waves in the Tianchi Lake made sun Delu fall on his knees in front of the Tianchi Lake. He looked at the lake, which was completely broken, and begged repeatedly.


    He took the old man in sackcloth and the young man to Tianchi to kill the two guys with the legendary water monster in Tianchi, but he never thought that the two men would be so crazy that he came up with a way to blow up the lake with a bomb and force the water monster out of Tianchi.


    Thinking of Tianchi''s ten thousand year peace, sun Delu is both regretful and angry because he brings them to break it.


    "Shut up, old man! If you dare to talk more, I''ll tie the grenade to you and throw it into the water! " Hearing sun Delu''s pleading voice, the young man''s face showed his displeasure. He kicked sun Delu and threw two grenades into the water.


    Boom! The two grenades fell into the water together, and a thousand waves suddenly started. The fierce roar reverberated in the mountains. The splashing water, like a torrential rain, hit the people by the lake head by head.


    The last two grenades went into the water. The roar lasted for a long time before they gradually calmed down. However, after the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, the lake remained as calm as ever. It seemed that their efforts just now were in vain.


    "It''s still in the middle of the lake, isn''t it?" Seeing that there was no vision on the surface of the lake for a long time, the young man''s eyes were full of fierce light. He reached for sun Delu''s collar, picked him up and said angrily, "are you bluffing us again? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the water to feed the fish!"


    "If I bring you here to break the tranquility of Tianchi for thousands of years, it''s not worth dying. You can throw me in!" Sun Delu closed his eyes, two lines of turbid old tears rolled down his cheek, murmuring.


    For this old man who was born and grew up here and spent most of his life guarding this mountain forest, what the old man and the young man in hemp clothes did was more painful than killing him.


    He thought that it was he who brought them here, and that it was because he was greedy for drinks that led to all this. He only wanted to die.


    "Help him!" Seeing that there was no movement on the surface of the lake, the old man in linen also frowned tightly. After taking a deep breath, he raised his hand slightly and a dark light flew out. After passing several wounds on Sun Delu''s body, he sneered: "since the grenade can''t blow him up, I''ll see if I can draw it out of the water with the smell of blood!"


    With a grim smile, the young man suddenly pours his internal power into his arms, grabs sun Delu tightly, and wants to throw him into Tianchi like the grenade he just threw out, to see if the blood spilled from sun Delu can lead to the so-called Mountain God in Tianchi.


    If you die, you should use this life to compensate for the tranquility of Tianchi! Sun Delu closed his eyes without fear.Whoa! But just when sun Delu felt that his body had been lifted up, a sound like a breeze came from his ear. Then some hot and humid liquid splashed on his face. Then he felt that his body suddenly sank and fell down. However, the fall did not fly out and fall down, but fell to the same place.


    What happened? Aware that the body is in contact with the stone ground, rather than the water, sun Delu immediately opened his eyes in consternation.


    Hiss! When he saw the picture in front of him, he couldn''t help gasping. Because he was shocked to find that the young man who was still holding on to his collar and wanted to throw him into the Tianchi Lake was now covering his neck with his hands.


    Although the young man''s hands cover his neck very tightly, there is still blood, like a jet of water line, continuously spouting out along the gap of his fingers. The hot and humid liquid just poured on him is obviously the young man''s blood.


    "Why is it sacred to kill my disciples for the sake of a mere mole ant?" When the old man in hemp clothes saw the young man''s appearance, his eyes suddenly became cold. Wu Guang suddenly retreated and circled around him. His eyes coldly swept around.

 Chapter 1205

    "Xu Mingquan, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I don''t know you!" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he swept out from behind a rock. With a slight move, the reincarnation sword suddenly returned to the palm of his hand. He looked at the old man in linen and sneered.


    He really didn''t expect to find that sun Delu had monkey wine, and the person who wanted to find the mountain god with the help of sun Delu would be Xu Mingquan! However, only the old man of dilingzong could come up with the method of blowing up the lake!


    "Brother Ye!" Sun Delu''s face was also suddenly happy and sorry when he heard that he had lost his reputation. Surprise is, ye Lingfeng appears, maybe his situation will be improved; guilt is, ye Lingfeng asked Xiao Zi to bring him monkey wine, originally was a good intention, but he leaked the news, led to such a disaster.


    "It''s you boy. I didn''t expect that the ghost blood didn''t kill you?" Xu Mingquan didn''t expect to see ye Lingfeng either. He was stunned at first, and then raised his head and said with a laugh, "it''s just fate. Even if I can''t find the mountain god, it''s worth it if I can clean you up!"


    When he was in Sanqing mountain, Xu Mingquan wanted to capture Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword. But ye Lingfeng escaped by jumping off a cliff, which was a pity for him. Now when he meets Ye Lingfeng again, he naturally refuses to miss this opportunity.


    Brush, brush! With no hesitation, Xu Mingquan''s three yin sword suddenly flashed across the sky like a black light. With a cold killing opportunity, it flew towards Ye Lingfeng''s neck. He wanted to kill him like Ye Lingfeng did to young people.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate. As soon as the reincarnation sword swung, he rushed to Xu Mingquan''s Sanyin sword. Sword intersection, suddenly burst out in the air bursts of harsh sonorous sound, as well as many flashing sparks.


    Is that ok? In front of this scene, let Sun Delu''s eyes almost stare out.


    Just now, when Xu Mingquan took the Sanyin knife to cut the scar on his body, he thought that Xu Mingquan was using a flying knife or something, but he didn''t expect that it was a long knife flying in the air.


    This shocking scene almost made sun Delu think that he had met the legendary immortal fighting.


    "I don''t know where you can escape today, young man." When he failed, Xu Mingquan gave a cold hum, raised his hand suddenly, trembled his Sanyin sword, and hit the reincarnation sword in the air again.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s mind is shaking and his mana is surging at the moment, he is facing the top experts of heaven level, especially Xu Mingquan, who has been famous for a long time. How can he be compared with those who used to fight with him.


    When the swords intersect, the samsara sword is swung away by the Sanyin sword. Then it shoots towards the position where ye Lingfeng is. The speed is not much faster than that of the bullet out of the chamber. In an instant, it is only ten meters away from ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing the blade getting closer and closer, ye Lingfeng fell into the ice. For the first time in his life, he felt a kind of despair. For the first time, he felt that death was so far away from him.


    "Devil, eat monkey!" At this time, along the back of Ye Lingfeng, there was a sudden thunderbolt roar, and then a black shadow suddenly jumped out. After leaping into the air, a stick shadow hit the Sanyin Dao heavily.


    At the moment for ye Lingfeng to stop this fatal blow, in addition to the black monkey, which can be. Before that, the black monkey had been hiding his body intentionally, so that he could beat a mugger.


    Click! When the stick touched Sanyin Dao, it immediately made a sour sound. Then the stick held by the black monkey, with the speed visible to the naked eye, cracked at the position where the stick was connected with the Dao. The sawdust flew around, hitting the ground and making a sound.


    "It''s so special. It''s so strong!" Although he had released his hand a moment before the stick broke, the black monkey''s hands were still smeared with sawdust. He couldn''t help jumping up and down and wiping his hands on his buttocks.


    But fortunately, although the black monkey''s hands were injured, Xu Mingquan''s Sanyin Dao was still pulled to the ground by the black monkey.


    "Monkey spirit Sun Dasheng The mountain god''s grandfather... " Suddenly, there was a black monkey jumping up and down in the field. Sun Delu''s eyes were about to stare out of his eyes. After three shouts, he was right about the name of the black monkey.


    "Monkey wine, monkey I should have thought that the monkey wine would only be made by the monkey, but I was brought here by the old man! " Looking at the black monkey, Xu Mingquan''s eyes also showed the color of vigilance. He stepped back and held the Sanyin sword in his hand with one move. Then he looked greedy and ferocious:


    "it''s said that Changbai Mountain has a fairy destiny. It seems that it''s true that a dead monkey can have such a spirit. It seems that I''ve come to the right place! Take the boy''s sword, and then clean up your monkey, find out your inheritance, and then use your essence, blood, bone and flesh to refine the pill. Such essence supplement must be around the corner! "


    "Eat monkey, I think I''d better eat you first!" He Qixin, the black monkey, was so arrogant that when he heard Xu Mingquan''s words, he couldn''t take care of the stabbing pain in his hand. He made a move to the ground, grasped a huge stone and turned it into a remnant shadow. He rushed to Xu Mingquan and said to Ye Lingfeng: "boy, go up side by side and kill this old man. Let''s divide the things into three parts!"Since the black monkey is willing to do it, it''s much easier to do it! Ye Lingfeng also smiles when he hears the words. With a move, he starts with reincarnation sword, steps through the clouds, and approaches Xu Mingquan. He wants to kill him side by side with the black monkey.


    However, the three people in the fierce battle did not notice that the Tianchi Lake, which was calm after the bomb explosion, now had waves on the water.


    It has to be said that the black monkey''s seizure is really terrible.


    Although this guy didn''t have a weapon in his hand, he just grasped a big stone with his bare hands, but it was running with great speed. No matter how Xu Mingquan made his move, he was able to avoid it with both danger and danger. Not to mention, he was able to fight back a few times.


    Not only that, the black monkey started, but also very no talent style. In the hands of the stones, constantly toward Xu Mingquan''s next three road greeting, a monkey steal peach, no, more accurately, the monkey smash peach, at least less than ten times.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Mingquan, he would be quick to see the opportunity. As soon as he saw the treacherous color in the eyes of the black monkey, he quickly clamped his legs. I''m afraid that the thing between his legs had been smashed by the black monkey as a hickory in Changbai Mountain.

 Chapter 1206

    And ye Lingfeng also took advantage of the opportunity of the black monkey''s hand, constantly from the side of the hand, forcing Xu Mingquan into a mess, not long time effort, let Xu Mingquan body appeared several bloodstains.


    "Too much deception!" Xu Mingquan, a top master of heaven level, is now being dealt with by one person and one monkey with almost rogue moves. Xu Mingquan is burning with anger, with white hair and no wind. He just dances, and his eyes are about to burst out with fire.


    Boom! Xu Mingquan is about to go crazy. He thinks it''s a great shame. His whole body''s mana spreads suddenly and burns extremely. The awn sprayed by Sanyin Dao is almost as long as a foot. He splits towards Ye Lingfeng like a knife. Every knife passes by, and there is a sound like thunder. It''s like even the void will be cut by him.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is weak from left to right, he can''t help but retreat under the fierce attack!


    "Dead monkey, taste my blood!" After pushing back Ye Lingfeng with Sanyin Dao, Xu Mingquan finally finds a chance to face the black monkey. With a grim smile, his wrist shakes suddenly. Five regiments emit a strong smell of black blood, and pounce on the black monkey who is ready to perform the monkey''s peach smashing skill.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Lingfeng had a smell of the evil blood. As soon as he smelled it, he yelled at the black monkey.


    Although I don''t know what the ghost blood is, the black monkey can feel it from the smell. It shouldn''t be fun. He threw the stone at Xu Mingquan''s crotch and tiptoed to the ground. He pushed it back and said, "old man, monkey won''t play with you. I''ll smash your peach later."


    "Ah Xu Mingquan is completely crazy. He ignores the stone that the black monkey smashes at his crotch. He swings his hand and spits out his internal force from his palm. It''s like a gust of wind passing by. He pushes the blood of monsters and sprinkles it on the black monkey.


    Although from the perspective of cultivation alone, the ability of black monkey is perfect at the top of heaven level. It''s only a little bit better than Xu Mingquan at the top of heaven level!


    However, the cultivation method of black monkey is different from that of human beings. It has no internal power, but relies on the strength of the physical body and the unparalleled speed. What''s more, the old Taoist didn''t teach him the means to fight with others except speed. The moves to fight against the enemy were all developed by him over the years.


    Xu Mingquan, however, is different. He was born in dilingzong, one of the nine ancient martial arts schools in China. His family is noble and has a long history. He has many unique features. Although his speed is not as good as that of the black monkey, he has more means to fight against people than the black monkey.


    As soon as the powerful wind of internal power swept out, five drops of blood of monsters rushed to the black monkey''s upper, middle and lower roads in the shape of a pin. Although the black monkey''s body kept flashing in mid air, two drops finally touched it.


    The monster''s blood is extremely toxic and overbearing, but when it touches the black monkey, it immediately makes it feel that the strength of its whole body is relaxed, and then it hits the ground heavily from mid air like a big stone.


    "Dead monkey, I see how you can escape from my five finger mountain!" Seeing the monster''s blood and feeling the hot pain in his crotch, Xu Mingquan''s eyes were burning. With one move, the Sanyin Dao suddenly retreated and cut off the head of the black monkey.


    Damn it! The guy of dilingzong is so insidious! As soon as you see this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately steps on the cloud trot to speed up. The wind rushes in front of the black monkey, and then raises the reincarnation sword to block Xu Mingquan''s knife.


    Bang! After the sharp blades intersect and a crisp sound, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a huge force coming along the direction of reincarnation sword. People are like a kite with broken line, flying straight back, with blood in their mouth.


    Click! At the same time when ye Lingfeng flew out, Sanyin Dao also made a crack. Then, along the position where the samsara sword crossed with the samsara sword, cracks appeared, and finally turned into quick iron and fell to the ground.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Seeing that the three yin swords turn into scrap iron, Xu Mingquan''s murdering opportunity rises to the sky. At the beginning of Sanqing mountain, when ye Lingfeng used reincarnation sword to cut some gaps in Sanyin Dao, he felt that his heart was like a knife. Now, Sanyin Dao was directly broken into pieces by Ye Lingfeng, which made him feel that his heart was as broken as Sanyin Dao.


    As soon as the words were uttered, Xu Mingquan gave a heavy blow with his feet on the ground. Like a shell, he rushed forward and retreated with one punch. When he came to the front and back of Ye Lingfeng, he shot out suddenly. He didn''t give ye Lingfeng any breathing time at all. His fist fell on Ye Lingfeng''s chest, and immediately hit Ye Lingfeng high up. His whole body tingled and his sternum was broken.


    "Boy, I see where you''re going this time!" Once again, Xu Mingquan felt comfortable to the extreme. He swept up again and rushed to the position where ye Lingfeng was. He wanted to attack again.


    It seems that we can''t do without some blood! In the middle of the sky, seeing Xu Mingquan''s fierce attack again, Ye Ling''s heart was moved. She knew that she would not take out the skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Today, she was afraid that there was no way to survive. She immediately bit her teeth and directly urged the Royal sword.


    And in the moment when the flying sword moves and leaves soar in the air, Xu Mingquan''s fist has already rushed to the ground.


    Boom! With one blow, Xu Mingquan was shocked to find that along the position of his fist, there was no sound of heavy objects connecting. Instead, there was a burst of air, which made him stunned."Sword Fairy!" When he looked at it again, his scalp felt numb, because he was surprised to find that ye Lingfeng was flying in the sky with his feet on reincarnation sword. His clothes looked like a legendary sword fairy!


    At the same time of shock, Xu Mingquan felt more blood rushing to his head. He thought that it was the limit of Ye Lingfeng to be able to use weapons to fight with people, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could even use his sword to fly.


    This kind of means, even in the legendary congenital master, he has never seen.


    This secret skill shocked him and moved him. At this moment, he felt that he had come to the right place. As long as he could subdue Ye Lingfeng, let him hand over reincarnation sword, and then hand over the secret skill of cultivation, let alone congenital, I''m afraid that even the level above congenital would not have no chance to achieve it!


    "Old man, come up if you have the ability!" Bear the stabbing pain of the chest, ye Lingfeng stands in the sky, sneer.


    Xu Mingquan immediately gnashes his teeth when he hears the news. He doesn''t have the skill to defend the sword. At the moment, the Sanyin sword has become a fragment, and he can''t defend the Sanyin sword to kill Ye Lingfeng. He can only stand on the ground and watch ye Lingfeng''s arrogance.

 Chapter 1207

    Since you can''t go up, force this boy down from the sky! As soon as his head turned, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. As soon as his body turned, his fingers became claws. After the blood of the monsters in his body, Xu Mingquan rushed to the paralyzed black monkey. Obviously, he intended to use the black monkey to bully Ye Lingfeng, so that he could not take advantage of his superiority in the air and could only fight him on the ground.


    "Special, old fox!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, his pride was gone. Black monkey is affectionate and righteous. He is willing to come with him to deal with Xu Mingquan. How can he ignore the life and death of black monkey.


    Mind change, ye Lingfeng look suddenly a Lin, decided to come up with their strongest means. Standing on the flying sword, Dou Zi Jue suddenly moves. His hands are embracing the mountain. Then Xu Mingquan is locked in his mind.


    What''s going on? When his steps changed, Xu Mingquan suddenly felt that there was a kind of oppressive momentum over his head, which suddenly swept over him. That kind of feeling was like a towering mountain in the sky.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" But after looking back, Xu Mingquan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. With his eyesight, you can see that ye Lingfeng is using the secret skill of the Huo family of Panyu to hold the seal of the mountain. However, this secret skill is more than 100 times stronger than when he was in the hands of the Huo family.


    Majestic mountain pressure, flying down, instant pressure on Xu Mingquan''s body, make him like falling into the mire, slow down action.


    "Last time I said goodbye, it''s time to kill you. Now try my hand!" Eyes a Lin, ye Lingfeng hands slowly move, such as holding the tripod, toward Xu Mingquan hit heavily.


    Boom! There was a loud roar. Without waiting for Xu Mingquan to make a response, the vigorous force suddenly fell down on Xu Mingquan. It pressed him heavily and made him make a noise all over his body. His bones were almost broken.


    This damn boy! Severe pain, like the tide, suddenly swept from the whole body, Xu Mingquan bit his teeth, his eyes showed the color of perseverance, and then his hands carried enough internal power, and leaped to the top!


    No, this guy is the peak of the heaven level. Even if he gets the combination of Dou Zi Jue, he can only kill the later stage of the heaven level. It''s not enough to deal with him! Although Xu Mingquan''s feet are deep in the ground, his breath still exists, and ye Lingfeng''s pupils are wrinkled.


    Click! Click!


    Under the powerful pressure of baoshanyin, Xu Mingquan''s bones explode. He doesn''t know how many of them have been fractured. His legs are even deeper into the ground, and his whole body is bathed in blood, but he still stands upright on the ground.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face was very blue, and for the first time in his eyes he was in a panic. Although Baoshan seal is very strong, his cultivation is still insufficient. Even if it is combined with the formula of fighting words, it is possible to hit a heaven level peak, but it is difficult to kill a heaven level peak!


    What''s more, the use of baoshanyin has seriously overdrawn the mana in his body, making him feel that he can''t defend the sword for a long time. His body is a little shaky in mid air and may fall back to the ground at any time.


    There is no doubt that when he is exhausted, it is time for Xu Mingquan to seize the reincarnation sword and press him to inherit it.


    "Boy, aren''t you crazy? I don''t want to fight this dead monkey any more. I want to see how long you can stay in the sky! " Xu Mingquan also saw that ye Lingfeng was out of his power. After a few sneers, he slowly pulled himself out of the ground, and then sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. While breathing, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s baoshanyin is hard connected, Xu Mingquan''s physical strength has been wasted by Ye Lingfeng and black monkey''s siege before, and the powerful pressure of baoshanyin makes him suffer a lot.


    But what is slightly better than ye Lingfeng is that he still has the strength to fight with all his strength. For him, this fight is the key to win, and he must not waste it.


    It seems that we need to add mana with stalactite! With a slight frown, ye Lingfeng decides to use the few stalactites left to swallow them all, and then uses his seal to see if he can kill Xu Mingquan.


    But ye Lingfeng thought, even then, I''m afraid the result is also some suspense! Because he felt that although Xu Mingquan was wounded, his breath was not reduced at all, and it was obvious that he still had the possibility to attack with all his strength.


    Even if he shows his mountain seal again, I''m afraid he can only fight with Xu Mingquan and lose both sides. But even Xu Mingquan, who is also hard hit but at the top of the sky, can still take more advantage than him.


    What''s that? Just when ye Lingfeng hesitated, the remaining light of his eyes suddenly flashed.


    In the light of the rising sun between heaven and earth, he saw the Tianchi lake below. Although there was no wind, there were ripples constantly rolling, and the rocks beside the lake were pounding. Under the ripples, there was a tall black shadow, dragging a trumpet shaped water line, which was galloping towards the lake from the center of the lake, like a boat full of sails Come here!


    The speed of the shadow was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already rushed to the shore!


    And by the sky level light, ye Lingfeng finally saw the shape of the shadow clearly. It was a long python, black as ink, with only one pair of eyes, showing a dazzling golden color.And I don''t know whether it''s Ye Lingfeng''s illusion or the refraction of the sun. Ye Lingfeng also thinks that there are two golden lights on the boa constrictor''s head. At first glance, it looks like the legendary dragon horn.


    "Boy, you start to put on airs again. Do you think you can hide this trick from me?" Xu Mingquan also found the difference of Ye Lingfeng, but because he had seen Ye Lingfeng''s lime throwing move in Sanqing mountain, he instinctively thought that ye Lingfeng''s action at the moment was the same as that at the beginning, he was in the art of swindling.


    WOW! But before his voice fell, there was a sudden sound of heavy objects jumping out of the water behind him. Then, in the cloudless sky, countless raindrops suddenly fell.


    And after the rain fell on him, Xu Mingquan smelled a strong smell.


    Isn''t that boy cheating this time, but something really rushed out of the lake? Xu can''t help but smell the smell of the spring, but his eyes were shocked.


    Because at this moment, he was shocked to find that the sky above him was occupied by a large group of dark shadows. The shape of the black shadow and the python are like a retreat, with thick scales. But the difference is that in its abdomen, it has three claws, each of which is divided into three toes. The blade and claw are sharp, like a sharp blade in the sunlight.

 Chapter 1208

    What''s more, there are two small forks on the head of this python, which are about the size of ordinary people''s palms. The whole body is golden and looks almost the same as the dragon in myth and legend.


    What''s more shocking is that this fierce beast, which looks like a snake but not a snake and a dragon, is now opening its mouth. After soaring up, it is actually opening its mouth and diving down to him.


    "Fierce dragon, level 6 fierce beast!" When he saw the boa constrictor, Xu Mingquan was so scared that he couldn''t spare any energy to fight against Ye Lingfeng. Instead, he puffed up all the internal power left in his body and hit the head of the dragon with his fist. At the same time, he tried to jump out of here with the rebound of the internal power.


    Unfortunately, the fierce Jiao didn''t even notice Xu Mingquan''s full blow. He shook his scales and crushed Xu Mingquan''s full blow with his physical strength. Then Jiao bit Xu Mingquan and threw it into the air. Then he put his neck up and swallowed Xu Mingquan with a murmur.


    Ye Lingfeng, a top star of heaven level, was swallowed by the Dragon without even a chance to escape. This scene is called Ye Lingfeng. He can''t help but feel cold sweat on his back. He just feels that the situation in front of him is beyond imagination.


    But before ye Lingfeng wakes up from the shock, the fierce Jiao shows extraordinary sensitivity after landing. With a bow on his abdomen, his body jumps up like a full elastic band, and then his tail swings suddenly. With the powerful wind, he lashes down at Ye Lingfeng on the reincarnation sword!


    Bad dish, this fierce dragon is disturbed by people. It''s very fierce. I''m afraid it''s miserable! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was very anxious, but everything happened so fast that he didn''t have any time to react. He saw a dark shadow coming on his face, and then he was whipped away.


    Bang! Fierce Jiao''s physical strength is so strong that it can''t be further strengthened. Only when he is whipped by his tail, ye Lingfeng feels that the bones of his whole body are just like falling apart. He is full of all kinds of pain and can''t lift up any strength.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! At the same time, the fierce dragon has also been meandering forward, to Ye Lingfeng''s front, a pair of eyes like a searchlight closely fixed on Ye Lingfeng, bloody mouth.


    What''s more, I want to be a dragon''s belly food, and I want to keep company with Xu Mingquan? Looking at the fierce dragon scarlet snake letter, and the sharp teeth flashing cold, ye Lingfeng was soaked with sweat.


    "Brother Jiao, please forgive me. This is my master''s disciple..." Just when ye Lingfeng was almost fainted by the foul smell from the mouth of fierce Jiao, the black monkey lying on the ground was in a panic.


    God bless, this guy must give black monkey some face. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly looked hopeful and prayed.


    "You''re in the mountains, I''m in the water. Well water doesn''t violate river water. Why do you interfere in my affairs? What''s more, it''s reasonable for me to eat them when they destroy my place of practice. It''s just a reward for reward! " The fierce dragon turned his head slowly, and his eyes were fixed on the black monkey. From his stomach, he uttered a kind of silly voice.


    This fierce Jiao has a violent personality and a strong body. But his voice is so strange! Even though Lingjiao''s fierce appearance made him laugh fiercely, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, from the voice of the fierce Jiao, he could tell that the fierce Jiao was not afraid of the black monkey.


    "Our two brothers used to be well water, but for the sake of me not disturbing you, just sell me face." The black monkey had no choice but to smile, and then said, "and I can guarantee with the monkey head that this boy has absolutely no intention of destroying your cultivation place, and on the contrary, he is blocking the person who disturbed your cultivation."


    "Grandfather Jiaolong, I can also testify for brother Ye. The guy you swallowed just now is the one who threw the grenade. I saw everything with my own eyes. If you can''t believe me, if you really want to swallow me, swallow me up! " At the moment, sun Delu was not afraid. He knelt down in front of the fierce dragon, and his head rang and he prayed to him.


    Sun Delu''s explanation, fierce Jiao seems not to hear the same, a pair of big eyes just staring at the black monkey, sarcastically said: "you and I are both spirit beasts of heaven and earth, but now you are actually pleading for a human, don''t you think it''s beneath you to be willing to degenerate?"


    The black monkey is dumb. The fierce dragon and it are always well water, not river water. They have no friendship. Moreover, the strength of the fierce dragon is far more than it. In this case, it has no room to bargain with the fierce dragon.


    "Well said!" When the atmosphere in the field gradually quieted down, a joyful voice suddenly came out. Then the black emperor jumped out of the storage ring with the spirit seeking beast. His triangular eyes were full of appreciation. Looking at the fierce dragon, he arrogantly raised a cat''s paw and said: "little snake, you are very good. You have the spirit beast''s style of our heaven and earth! I''ll take you as my younger brother. What do you think? "


    Bad food, this damned black cat, I''m afraid my life will be handed over to him! Ye Lingfeng hears the words, and the secret is not good in his heart.


    As ye Lingfeng had expected, after hearing the words, the fierce Jiao suddenly turned his head in a rage. His searchlight eyes were staring at the black emperor. His golden eyes were full of irony. He seemed to think that it was ridiculous for such a little thing to accept him as his younger brother.But after staring at the black emperor for a moment, the irony in his eyes gradually dissipated and turned into a serious color.


    "Snake, how are you thinking about it? It''s hard for the emperor to accept my younger brother. The black monkey begged me many times, but I refused. Don''t miss this chance. " Black emperor is still arrogant to carry cat claw, to fierce Jiao way.


    Seeing this, the spirit seeking beast jumps up to Ye Lingfeng and grins at the fierce dragon. It seems that it wants to show some of the five level fierce animal''s demeanor to frighten the fierce dragon. Unfortunately, its appearance is too cute and it has no deterrent effect.


    "What is it?" Fierce Jiao ignored the black emperor, but turned to look at the black monkey.


    "I don''t know..." The black monkey gave a wry smile, and then said, "there is no such size in our group of spirit beasts in heaven and earth, but the smell of it is to make you look up to me."


    What is the origin of the black emperor? It''s not the spirit beast of heaven and earth, but it has the smell of spirit beast of heaven and earth, and it seems that it''s a kind of very high level? Ye Lingfeng also frowned when he heard that this was the first time he heard about the secret of the black emperor.

 Chapter 1209

    "The emperor''s status is precious. You animals and reptiles can know it!" The black emperor cat raised her face and said nothing.


    The black monkey and the fierce dragon suddenly turned pale when they heard the words, and the black emperor and ye Lingfeng were covered with a murderous opportunity. No matter black monkey or fierce Jiao, they are also arrogant. Now they are said to be reptiles. How can they bear it.


    "Cough, it doesn''t mean that. There are some problems in this place. You know..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng coughed, raised his hand, pointed to his head, and then said to xiongjiao, "master Jiao, I really don''t have anything to do with the person who disturbed the master''s cultivation. I hope you can raise your hand."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, but what if I let you out and let others know about me?" Fierce Jiao seems to be a little afraid of the identity of the black emperor. A moment later, Jiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Ye Lingfeng faintly.


    When ye Ling heard about it, he was speechless. As a level six fierce beast, he was a treasure. His flesh and bones were rare treasures. Especially as ye Lingfeng knows, after the fierce beast reaches level 6, it will condense the demon Dan. The demon pill is very useful for the heaven level peak and congenital experts, especially for the heaven level peak. With the help of the demon pill, we can make a breakthrough in the congenital medicine.


    Although the fierce dragon has no equal strength, it does not mean that it has no rival. If it is besieged by a large number of excellent ancient martial arts practitioners, even with its strength, it is difficult to escape.


    "How can you let go, brother Jiao?" Seeing that the fierce dragon was so difficult to deal with, the black monkey was also a little angry and said angrily.


    "My condition is very simple..." Hearing the words of the black monkey, fierce Jiao''s eyes slowly open. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or what''s going on. Ye Lingfeng saw some tricks from his eyes and said slowly: "in order to avoid him leaking my whereabouts to others, I want to stay with him and let him take me to a place!"


    What''s more, this fierce dragon didn''t have this idea from the beginning, did it? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt trapped. But at the moment, he was on the line of life and death. Although he wanted to accept it, he could not help but smile bitterly: "with your figure, how can I take you out..."


    It''s hard to do anything, even if you can''t scare people to death. In particular, the fierce dragon seems to be very intelligent. I''m afraid the place he wants to go is not an easy place. Once this condition is fulfilled, if the place he wants to go is too dangerous, he will not die.


    "How about that?" Fierce Jiao seems to have expected that ye Lingfeng would have this kind of view. His whole body''s scales suddenly trembled, and suddenly made a toothache sound along his body. The winding body shrank rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into an ordinary snake. Then he said to the stunned Ye Lingfeng, "you can put me in your storage ring."


    Is this fierce dragon really a level 6 fierce beast? Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Lingfeng doubts whether Xu Mingquan''s judgment of the fierce Jiao is correct. He kills the top of the sky with one blow. He speaks with his mouth. His body can be big and small, and he also knows how to store the ring. How can such a method be achieved by the level 6 fierce beast.


    Even ye Lingfeng had some doubts about whether this guy was about to turn into a dragon.


    "Yes." Although he was shocked, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help admitting that he had taken all the possibilities into consideration. No matter whether he wanted to or not, he had to hold his nose to admit it. But he still said to him, "where are you going?"


    "Eternal world!" Although the size of the fierce dragon is smaller, its voice is still the same, but it is different from before. Now when it opens its mouth, ye Lingfeng clearly feels a kind of solemnity in its voice.


    This fierce dragon threatened himself with death just now, and it did all kinds of impersonal things later. It was definitely premeditated, and its purpose from beginning to end was to let itself take it to the eternal world.


    It''s just what''s in the eternal world that makes fierce Jiao take so much trouble to mention it.


    "You''re going to take that step!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the black monkey was already stunned, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The fierce Jiao slowly nods, although does not make a sound, but the leaf Ling breeze clearly saw a color from its eyes.


    "Hualong Congratulations, brother Jiao The black monkey showed his admiration and his words were more respectful.


    This fierce dragon is really going to turn into a dragon! There are dragons in the world! But why does it want to turn into a dragon in the eternal world? What''s different there? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp when he hears the words. He is shocked and full of doubts.


    "Ye Xiaozi, brother Jiao chose you. I''m afraid you have a sign of breaking the sky level." At this time, the black monkey suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng, more solemn language, said: "I advise you, you''d better choose to break through in the eternal world. I remember the master once said that the eternal world is very mysterious. If the ancient martial arts practitioners can break through the heaven level there, it will bring endless benefits to the future! "


    The eternal world, the eternal world! What''s the difference in the eternal world? Why does the master of ghost city exchange spring grass for the atlas of eternal life? The fierce dragon has to make every effort to take it to the eternal world to turn into a dragon. The master of black monkey, also known as the old Taoist, says that the ancient martial arts practitioners had better break the heaven level in the eternal worldAt this moment, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of doubts, curious about the eternal world, and wants to know what''s the secret there.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to be eaten by me, or do you want to take me to the eternal world? " Fierce Jiao doesn''t give ye Lingfeng too much time to think. He shakes his body. When he gets bigger again, he stares at Ye Lingfeng and sinks.


    "Do I have a choice?" Ye Lingfeng gave a bitter smile and nodded. Then he arched his hand to the black monkey and said, "I''ve written down your advice, master. I''ll go to the elder world to break through the heaven level."


    "That''s good." The black monkey nodded and looked pleased. Since ye Lingfeng saw the storage ring in his hand and found that ye Lingfeng had the smell of an old Taoist, in a sense, the black monkey regarded Ye Lingfeng as his own family. Otherwise, he would not take the risk with him, let alone remind him of it.


    "In a few days, it''s time for you ancient martial arts practitioners to have a big match. At that time, the world of eternal life will open as scheduled. I hope you can keep your promise. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about my face." With a faint sentence, the fierce Jiao turned his head and vomited out Xu Mingquan, who had been swallowed by him before. His scales trembled and his body shrank again.

 Chapter 1210

    PS: Thank you for your monthly ticket. Today is still Chapter 15!


    As expected, this fierce dragon has no cannibalism at all. The reason why he wants to swallow Xu Mingquan is to scare himself! Although he understood that the fierce dragon was not vicious, he just went to his stomach for a turn, and his whole body was almost rotten to white bone. Even his clothes were completely melted. I was afraid that he could not recognize his mother. Ye Lingfeng was still in a terrible cold.


    Not to mention anything else, only in the aspect of destroying corpses and traces, the fierce dragon is a good hand.


    However, ye Lingfeng''s sharp eyes saw that although all the things on Xu Mingquan''s body were corroded into dregs by the acid in his stomach, there was a jade like thing, but it was well pressed under his body.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can meet my requirements, I won''t let you become him." Fierce Jiao seemed to see ye Lingfeng''s fear. After a faint sound, he continued: "and as long as I succeed in turning into a dragon in the eternal world, I will not treat you badly. I left some things under the Tianchi Lake. If I don''t come back, it will be yours. "


    Level 6 fierce beast, and it may be a treasure left by a higher level fierce beast! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly showed joy. But he didn''t find it. When he saw his expression, there was a light irony in his eyes.


    "To turn the Dragon into a mortal is to transform itself. Brother Jiao, take care of yourself." The black monkey hears the speech and embraces the fist to the fierce Jiao.


    Fierce Jiao nodded casually, turned to the leader, and looked around Tianchi, as if he wanted to brand everything around him in his eyes and memory. Then he nodded to Ye Lingfeng, indicating that he would put it in the storage ring.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he turned his mind and put the fierce dragon in the storage ring. Then he quickly put on the cold silk gloves, grabbed Xu Mingquan, who had rotted into coke, and held the jade manuscript in his palm.


    After looking at the jade slips carefully, ye Lingfeng found that there was nothing unusual about the jade slips except the good material.


    "I once saw the master use this kind of thing. It seems that it is used to record things. It''s OK to probe into the mind." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the black monkey reached out and took the jade slip from ye Lingfeng''s hand. After looking at it, he said.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened, he immediately took the jade slips back to his hands, spread his mind, and explored them. Sure enough, as the black monkey said, as soon as the idea entered the jade slips, an image suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    The image seems to be a landscape map, and several nodes in the image are marked with key points.


    What''s on this map? After scanning the landscape map, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. The landscape map was quite strange, which was totally different from the terrain Ye Lingfeng knew.


    Although I don''t know where the landscape map recorded in the jade slips is, ye Lingfeng still keeps the above image firmly in mind, and then carefully puts the jade slips into the storage ring.


    The refining method of this jade slip is very special, even ye Lingfeng has never seen it before. He suspected that it might be something left by ancient practitioners, but unfortunately, Xu Mingquan was dead, and he could not find any news from him.


    Just as he thought about it, ye Lingfeng felt his trouser legs move around his ankles. Looking down, he found that the spirit seeking beast was biting his trouser legs with his teeth. His dark round eyes were full of emotion, and his paws pointed to the Tianchi Lake in front of him.


    The fact that the fierce dragon can turn into a dragon is closely related to Tianchi. Since the spirit seeking beast can be so moved here, it means that there should be something with strong aura in it. Ye Lingfeng saw this, but he soon gave up his idea and shook his head to the spirit seeking beast, indicating that he would not enter the Tianchi Lake for the time being.


    The depth of the Tianchi Lake is unknown. Without some high-tech tools, it''s impossible to enter. Moreover, Xiong Jiao told him before that only after he helped him achieve his mission can the things in the Tianchi Lake belong to him. If you go to Tianchi to explore now, I''m afraid that xiongjiao will regard him as treacherous and immediately come out of the ring to teach him a lesson.


    "Master monkey, thank you very much this time." After collecting the black emperor and the spirit seeking beast into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng bows to the black monkey sincerely. If there is no black monkey helper this time, I''m afraid he will have been killed by Xu Mingquan before fierce Jiao appears. There''s no chance to talk and laugh now.


    Moreover, in order to help, the black monkey is extremely toxic in the blood of monsters. Without three or four years of hard work, it is difficult to get rid of the blood toxicity from the body, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel that he owes a lot to the black monkey.


    "You may as well do it." The black monkey waved his hand and said with a smile: "poisoning is not a bad thing for monkey master. I used to be too indulged in playing, forgetting the advice of my master and not practicing hard. Just take advantage of this opportunity to practice for a period of time. "


    The story of the fierce dragon turning into a dragon has a great impact on the black monkey. Both of them are spirit beasts in Changbai Mountain, but the other side has gone so far on the road of practice that it is very stimulated and wants to make great efforts.


    "Master Sun, the matter of Tianchi is over. Go back first. Xiaozi is on her way back. After you meet your grandparents and grandchildren, find a place to avoid the limelight." Seeing that the black monkey doesn''t blame himself, ye Lingfeng feels at ease and tells sun Delu.Sun Delu nodded his head in a hurry after hearing the speech. He had lived most of his life and thought that he had finished seeing the rare things in the world. But what happened these days made him understand that there are so many things in the world that he did not know and could not touch.


    "Brother ye, won''t you come down the mountain with me?" After nodding, sun Delu suddenly noticed the implication of Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m not going out for the time being." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "I''ll stay here for a few days, and then I''ll go."


    The fierce battle with Xu Mingquan, especially the blow from the tail of the fierce dragon, caused a lot of damage to Ye Lingfeng. He must take care of himself. Changbai Mountain is full of spirit, which is suitable for him to recuperate here.


    The most important thing is that guwudabi will be held soon. Since black monkey says that it''s best to break into the eternal world, he has to refine the elixir before guwudabi is held. He is ready to wait for the eternal world to break through. Changbai Mountain is clean and undisturbed, which is a good place to refine pills.


    See ye Lingfeng refused to go out of the mountain, sun Delu had to nod, and then said: "then I''ll go out first, after I go down the mountain, let Xiaozi call ye Xiaoge''s home, tell them everything is done, let them not worry."

 Chapter 1211

    Ye Lingfeng answered with a smile, and then his face became more solemn. He said to sun Delu, "Mr. Sun, I advise you to forget what happened these days, even to Xiao Zi."


    Xu Mingquan can be said to be the Optimus Prime of dilingzong. Now that he is dead, the people of dilingzong will investigate in detail. They found that ye Lingfeng did it improperly, but if they found sun Delu again, I''m afraid he would not have such a good life.


    Sun Delu immediately nodded, his face more regretful. If he hadn''t been greedy and let the monkey wine out of his mouth, what would have happened to Ye Lingfeng.


    He has made up his mind to bury these things in the deepest part of his memory from now on. No matter who he is, he will never reveal anything. As for the habit of drinking, from now on, we should also become alcohol free.


    After seeing sun Delu off, ye Lingfeng followed the black monkey to a cave where he lived nearby. What ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that there was a pool of monkey wine in the cave, and the year was better than that he got last time.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng can''t help but start to give birth again. Let the spirit seeking beast probe around carefully to see that the black monkey has several gold caves. But after seeing the dying appearance of the black monkey, he could only smile and dispel his greed.


    After drinking a few cups of monkey wine for half a day, the injury in the body was relieved. When the body and mind were completely relaxed, ye Lingfeng took out the elixir from the storage ring and prepared to turn on the furnace to refine the elixir.


    Although there is no panacea to improve the quality of elixir, ye Lingfeng thinks that with his mastery of vegetation change, there should be no big problem in refining the local elixir. In addition, he still has a orchid in his hand that has not been used. Even if the refining fails, he can also extract the most important ingredient from the waste pill, namely, Yuzhui Ganoderma.


    After running the Sanyang refining technique to activate the Dan furnace, ye Lingfeng began to refine Dan. However, he did not come up and began to refine the elixir, but chose to refine some other elixirs. Although alchemy is a step-by-step process, in fact, just like playing basketball, it also pays great attention to the handle. If the handle is not good, no matter how good the elixir you have, you will not be able to produce the elixir successfully.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has cultivated the transformation of plants and plants, and his sense of plants and plants is far better than that of ordinary people, it is very important for him to refine tianlingdan. He can''t tolerate any mistakes, so he must be more careful.


    After successfully refining three or four furnaces of elixir, ye Lingfeng calmed down for a moment, took out the chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum, star grass, wanyuehua and Taisui, which were needed for refining tianlingdan, and began to work on the transformation of vegetation to explore the principle of mutual restraint and mutual growth.


    After some research, ye Lingfeng''s nervous face finally showed a trace of joy. These elixirs he got this time were not mutually exclusive in nature, and even showed the principle of mutual generation, which made him more confident of successful refining. After


    analysis, Ye Ling Feng began to refine, and one hand promoted the Dan stove with three Yang refining techniques, while the other hand was constantly screening herbs, taking the essence, removing the dross, and then putting it into the Dan stove.


    With his action, the mind gradually entered a state of high concentration, and all the will and spirit were completely infused into the elixir in his hand. When each elixir came into his hand, he either rolled the juice, or added some other elixirs to catalyze the drug, all kinds of exertion, just to get the balance from the variety of elixirs.


    When ye Lingfeng started refining, the black monkey, who took care of his body and slowly dispelled the poison in his body, didn''t care much. He just occasionally opened his eyes and used his spare light to see ye Lingfeng''s action.


    But with the passage of time, when ye Lingfeng became more and more involved, the eyes of the black monkey began to be unable to move, and even its eyes were full of bright light. Because he felt that ye Lingfeng''s method of refining pills was very special, and almost made him feel that it was not a method of alchemy, but a secret technique of emphasizing mutual generation and restraint, rich in the growth of all things!


    As a spirit beast of heaven and earth, it adheres to the nature of heaven and earth, and ye Lingfeng''s Alchemy of all things is deeply touched. The more Ye Lingfeng devotes himself to it, the more he becomes absorbed in it.


    Not only it, but also with the progress of Ye Lingfeng, fierce Jiao even got out of the storage ring, shrunk, and sat aside, nervously savoring the charm of Ye Lingfeng''s Alchemy. His golden eyes were full of enchantment and amazement.


    Only the black emperor, who slipped out of the storage ring, just glanced at Ye Lingfeng at random. Then he saw that the black monkey was so absorbed that he had no time for him, so he dived into the monkey wine pool and began to drink.


    There is no time for alchemy. When the sky is dim and the moonlight is all over the mountains, the heat of Ye Lingfeng''s three Yang alchemy gradually decreases, and the banging sound of Qingyue comes from the alchemy furnace, which is obviously the most critical step to quench the alchemy!


    From the beginning to the end, he did not rest for a moment and devoted himself to it.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the jingling sound of quenching pills coming from the Dan stove, he relaxed, stretched his body slowly, and then narrowed his eyes slightly. Eyes closed moment, a stabbing pain immediately came along the eyelids.The difficulty of refining tianlingdan is better than many other pills he made in the past. It''s also the most profound experience he''s had since he practiced vegetation change. Although there is no sword at this time, it seems that he has experienced a life and death war.


    Dong! Just when ye Lingfeng had been breathing for about four or five minutes, a slightly dull sound came from the cauldron. Then the cauldron lid of the cauldron was hit by brute force, and something seemed to rush out.


    Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, and the essence was revealed. With a flick of his fingers toward the cauldron cover of the red stove, a fragrance of medicine came down the stove, and then a jade white pill rushed out along the stove.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s right hand quickly stretched out forward, and Zhongshi''s two fingers caught the pills that were going to jump out of the Dan stove.


    Tianpin Tianling pill! Hold up the pill flat and put it in front of you. The plants change slightly. Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly shows a look of joy. He feels that this pill has more than 90% of the medicinal power and belongs to the middle and upper level of the natural product.

 Chapter 1212

    However, the only drawback is that the alchemy was not like the alchemy on the island when there was a furnace of double elixirs and Dan robberies. Everything was very flat.


    "The elixir of heaven has become, and the heaven level is close at hand. Just enter the eternal world and make a breakthrough..." Clench the elixir and carve a small leaf mark on the elixir. Then ye Lingfeng takes out the jade bottle from the storage ring and takes a long breath to relax.


    Whoo! At the moment when he put the pills away, ye Lingfeng heard two similar sighs coming from his side. He turned his head and saw that black monkey and fierce Jiao were looking at him with a strange look.


    "Two elders, are there flowers on the faces of the younger generation?" In a good mood, ye Lingfeng asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that you have flowers on your face, but that you can make people see a flower by means of alchemy." The black monkey bared his teeth and grinned, then his eyes narrowed slightly, five fingers pinched gently, and he didn''t know how to do it. Along the pores of his body, there was a slightly smelly black venom oozing out. Then the monkey''s face relaxed a lot and said: "watch you alchemy once, save me half a year of detoxification."


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be dumb. He didn''t expect that the black monkey could see some ways to dissolve the blood toxicity of monsters in his own alchemy. The intelligence of these heaven and Earth Spirit beasts was not built.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than just dispelling poison. It''s in line with the growth of all things. It''s quite similar to the way you monkey can understand Heaven and earth. In my opinion, you will not be far from the sixth level." Fierce Jiao gold Mou peeps out to promote narrow, light way.


    The black monkey scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the uncontrollable joy on the monkey''s face showed that what he said was true.


    The transformation of plants and trees stresses that all things interact with each other and are naturally created. The black monkey belongs to the same line as the monkey. The monkey''s nature is jumping off. It is the closest to nature among all the spiritual beasts in heaven and earth. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s Alchemy means, it makes a lot of profits.


    "Dan Yun, is he OK?" Before ye Lingfeng could figure out why he made a pill, but caused so many lawsuits, the golden eyes of fierce Jiao fell on him, and then asked in a slightly nostalgic tone.


    If the words of black monkey startled Ye Lingfeng, then the words of fierce Jiao startled Ye Lingfeng. He did not expect that fierce Jiao still had friendship with master Danyun, so he described what happened in Chenxiang Valley, told him that master Danyun''s remains had been reduced to ashes in the raging fire, and then asked, "master Danyun, do you know each other?"


    "It''s just that I met in Tianchi at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that after parting, I was separated between life and death." Hearing that master Danyun had gone, the fierce Jiaojin''s eyes were sad and murmured to himself, "in order to seek the way of Danyun, I am alone. When I finally die, I am still alone. Is it really worth it? Boy, if you have a chance, take his furnace back to Jiufeng! "


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was even more astonished, and became more curious about the cultivation of fierce Jiao. Although this guy said that he had only one-sided relationship with master Danyun, his behavior showed that he had a lot to do with master Danyun.


    Moreover, it can point out that even master Danyun''s privacy is very clear, which can''t be achieved by ordinary friends. Master Danyun''s attainments in Dandao are unparalleled. If xiongjiao''s birthplace is unknown, he can''t have a deep discussion with him. The reason why he knows so much shows that their accomplishments are not good enough.


    "When inheriting the inheritance of master Dan Dao, I vowed that I would bring Dan furnace back to Jiufeng in my lifetime." After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, and then said to the fierce Jiao, "I don''t know where the nine peaks are, master?"


    "When you get to the boundary of heaven, when you ask about Jiufeng, no one will know." Fierce Jiao light voice, words than before many cold.


    Master Danyun is indeed a man of heaven, but as a man of heaven, why does he stay in the secular world, even die here? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Burp Just when ye Lingfeng wanted to ask about the specific things of heaven, there was a long belch in the cave, and then a strong smell of wine filled everyone''s nose.


    "My monkey wine, you damned dead cat!" When he heard the burp, the black monkey''s eyes suddenly rolled and looked around. He saw that the black monkey was like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink. After drinking half a pool of monkey''s wine, he was angry and held the black monkey''s tail. Unfortunately, the guy was drunk. No matter how angry the black monkey was, he didn''t even react.


    But the black monkey didn''t find it. Besides the black emperor, on the side of the wine pool, there was a silver haired mouse with pink wine halo all over. It was also curled up in a ball, and its black bean like eyes were full of drunkenness.


    These two useless things are the spirit beasts of heaven and earth. The man, the black monkey and the fierce dragon know how to understand and seek further when they are refining their own alchemy, but they are just good at stealing wine. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not laugh or cry.


    It''s just that the black emperor and the spirit seeking beast have been struggling for so long that the fierce Jiao has returned to the storage ring. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk with Ye Lingfeng about master Danyun and the eternal world.Although the black monkey was very angry about the black emperor''s stealing wine, he didn''t show so much concern in his heart. He scolded him a few times. Seeing that the black emperor was drunk, he didn''t bother to worry about it any more. He just pulled Ye Lingfeng to drink.


    Finally, he felt that the monkey wine was not very enjoyable, and asked Ye Lingfeng to take a few bottles of Maotai from the storage ring to drink.


    Although the black monkey is addicted to alcohol, his drinking capacity is very shallow. After a few cups, the monkey''s face is as red as his monkey''s buttocks, and his walking is also bumpy. But even so, he still holds Ye Lingfeng and insists on playing monkey boxing for him.


    A monkey boxing down, ye Lingfeng did not see what the door, but the black monkey is wailing. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but realize that when he was with the old Taoist priest in the past, black monkey often played monkey boxing to the old Taoist priest.


    Today, although the black monkey is still there, they are thousands of miles away. It''s hard to see each other in their lifetime.


    "As long as you concentrate on your cultivation and improve your accomplishments as much as possible, you will never get together with Taoist elders in your lifetime..." Ye Lingfeng couldn''t persuade the black monkey, so he could only comfort his heart with this distant goal.

 Chapter 1213

    "Hehe, as much as possible? The spirit beast is different from you. Every time you want to improve your realm, you will die once in your life. How can you do it so easily... " Black monkey is already drunk. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he shakes his head and sighs. Although he is drunk, his fear comes from his heart.


    This kind of attitude surprised Ye Lingfeng and asked, "if so, why is the elder fierce Jiao?"


    "Do you think it''s what you want, hehe, if not..." The black monkey''s eyes are hazy and full of bitterness.


    The reason why he chose to make a breakthrough in the eternal world was not his own volition. Maybe it was because of some unavoidable reason? Ye Ling can''t help but feel a little surprised when she hears that she knows nothing about many things.


    "You drink too much!" Just when the black monkey wanted to continue to talk, the fierce dragon got out of the storage ring. His body became bigger and his tail swung. After rolling the black monkey, he threw it out of the cave and didn''t let it finish the rest.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to go out to look for the black monkey, but fierce Jiao curls up and blocks the way out of the cave.


    Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to drink from himself. At last, he fainted and fell drunk. He didn''t wake up until the morning sun came down on the mountain.


    When he woke up, he saw that the black monkey had returned to the cave, and that the body of the fierce Jiao had shrunk again. After sitting on one side, he seemed to be asleep. He continued to ask the black monkey about the unfinished topic last night and said, "master, you said last night..."


    "What did monkey say? Why don''t I remember anything? I didn''t say anything But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after waking up, the black monkey turned over and didn''t admit it, just like a changed monkey.


    Seeing that the black monkey pretends to be stupid, ye Lingfeng also knows that unless he gets drunk again, he is afraid that he can''t ask anything else. He can only pack up his things. After talking to the black monkey for a few words, he lets the fierce dragon return to the storage ring, and then the imperial sword flies away from the Changbai Mountains.


    It''s not that he is not curious, but that guwudabi is about to be held, and the eternal world is very important. He can''t delay it.


    What''s the grandeur of Xiyue! The Yellow River is like silk in the sky. The giant spirit roared and broke the two mountains, and the waves shot arrows at the East China Sea. However, the three peaks stand as if they are about to be destroyed, and the green cliff and dangu valley open with high palms. The white emperor made the lotus flower with stone and made the platform with cloud.


    As the poet Li Bai wrote in the song of sending danqiuzi to Yuntai of Xiyue, there are many steep mountains in Huashan of Xiyue, and there are dangerous and dangerous cliffs everywhere. Since ancient times, the road of Huashan has vividly demonstrated the precipitous terrain of Huashan.


    According to the legend, Huashan is the place where Xuanyuan emperor meets the immortals. According to the research of Zhang Taiyan, a great master of Chinese culture, and scholars of past dynasties, the Chinese nation was first formed and lived in the Zhou Dynasty of Huashan, and its territory was named Hua. Later on, people came all over Jiuzhou, and the name of Hua began to be wide. Huashan is the root of China.


    Every four years, the Dabi meeting among the practitioners of ancient martial arts is on a platform at the most dangerous place of Huashan north peak. Every time the Dabi was held, there would be four ancient martial arts practitioners gathered here to fight for hegemony, and all kinds of talented people became famous.


    Because the final result of this contest is related to the number of people entering the eternal world, the number of people who came to Huashan to participate in the contest is much more than that of previous ones, even some people who have been practicing in secret.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived at the foot of Huashan Mountain, there were many ancient martial arts practitioners, most of them were at the prefecture level. They were eager to try. Obviously, their goals were very clear, and they all came to enter the eternal world.


    "The difficulty of this ancient martial arts competition is even more difficult than that of the past few years. As far as I know, the seeds of martial arts from all major schools have come here, and even the first martial arts seed of Miaoyuan mansion has come, which shows that they attach great importance to the opening of the eternal world."


    "As far as I know, Yang Tianshu, the dazzling star of qiyaozong, also came. The first person under the heaven level, the younger generation has the best chance to touch the congenital person. I''m afraid he is the leader of this contest... "


    "Ha ha, this old man seems to be a little ignorant. The first person under the heaven level is not Yang Tianshu, but is taken away by a guy named Ye Lingfeng who has become famous recently. It''s rumored that he won''t be defeated by Yang Tianshu''s three moves and fought back against him..."


    "Ah? Yang Tianshu, a genius like that, can be defeated. It seems that this young man surnamed Ye wants to be the number one


    "I don''t know if he can be the number one, but it''s good that he doesn''t come this time. If he does, I''m afraid there will be a good play. Xu mu, the little Lord of the Earth Spirit sect, has already made bold suggestions to kill Ye Lingfeng. It''s not only dilingzong, but also the young talents of guwu aristocratic League. They all want to fight ye Lingfeng. "


    Ye Lingfeng in the crowd is very low-key and suppresses his accomplishments at the beginning of the prefecture level. But his behavior is low-key, but his name is not low-key at all. He just walked a few steps among the ancient martial arts practitioners, and he heard his name mentioned more than once.


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that he had become a celebrity in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation. However, just imagine that the prefecture level cultivation has the means of heaven level top imperial weapon. In addition, it has destroyed two ancient martial families, killed the heaven level top Huo Wudi, and then the first person under the heaven level Yang Tianshu won''t be defeated in three moves. How can this kind of achievement not be famous?Although Ye Lingfeng is not a well-known person, but listening to the words of the people around him, I still can''t help feeling floating. But at the same time, ye Lingfeng also raised some warning signs in his heart.


    Although it''s good to have a name like thunder, it''s time-sharing. The so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, now guwu Dabi is around the corner, but his reputation is rising, I''m afraid many people want to beat him to get the reputation he occupies.


    Moreover, from these people''s conversations, ye Lingfeng captured a lot of information. For example, Xu mu of dilingzong killed him, and those people of guwu family alliance secretly killed him. All these were the things that Dabi had to pay attention to after he started.


    In a sense, now he is famous, but he is no different from the target.


    Shaking his head, leaving these rumors behind, ye Lingfeng rushed to the hotel at the foot of Huashan. Guwudabi will be held in two days. The most important thing now is to find a place to settle down.


    As soon as they see it, they are going to find ye Qingmen.

 Chapter 1214

    However, it''s a pity that after going to the front desk of the hotel and asking, ye Lingfeng found that the palace gate of Qing Dynasty didn''t send anyone to participate in the ancient martial arts contest. Although this result disappointed Ye Lingfeng, he did not fail to understand it.


    The palace gate of the Qing Dynasty had suffered a great change before, and its leader died. If you come to participate in the contest, you will have no eyes. Once someone is injured, it will make the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty more energetic. In addition, the palace gate of the Qing Dynasty is now closed to the cultivation of emotions. Although it is not necessarily comparable to the Changsheng Kingdom, the risk factor is far lower than that of going to the Changsheng kingdom. It is a wise choice not to participate.


    "Brother ye..." Just when ye Lingfeng was lost, he felt that a fragrant wind suddenly came from behind. Then someone patted him heavily on his shoulder. When he turned his head, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up.


    He didn''t expect Leng bingyue to join the guwu contest, and her cultivation seems to be in the later stage of the prefecture level. Moreover, as far as he knows, Leng bingyue is also affiliated with the security department. Did she come to attend after some high-level instructions?


    Looking back, ye Lingfeng found that behind Leng bingyue, there were two young people who looked extraordinary in their clothes, and their accomplishments were extraordinary, both in the later stage of the prefecture level.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that when they saw Leng bingyue talking to him, they both had a gloomy face, and even a look of disgust in their eyes.


    What''s the matter with these two guys? I don''t owe her money, and I''m not ugly. Why did I put on such a bad face when I saw you? When he smiles at the two young men and turns his head to see each other''s cold hum, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Why, it''s a surprise to see me?" Leng bingyue didn''t notice the intersection of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes with the people behind him, and asked with a smile.


    "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that you would come to the guwu contest." Ye Lingfeng nodded and joked.


    "Shifu asked me to take part in it, and during this period, he made a lot of hard work for me, and raised my accomplishments to the middle of the prefecture level." Leng bingyue vomits her tongue and makes a bitter face. She looks up and down at Ye Lingfeng in surprise, and then says, "brother ye, I just heard a lot of people say your name. Are they talking about you?"


    As Leng bingyue said, since she arrived at Huashan, she has been hearing someone mention Ye Lingfeng''s name. However, seeing that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was only at the beginning of the prefecture level, she thought that it was not the same person.


    "It should be someone with the same name." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose. It seems that his fame is really big enough now.


    "It seems that you still have some self-knowledge..." Leng bingyue nodded her head, joked and said to Ye Lingfeng, "but you should be careful. If someone else makes a mistake with you, it''s not good."


    Hearing lengbingyue''s words, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly warms. It seems that the two people''s sharing of weal and woe made the little girl feel much better about herself. Otherwise, she would not change her old cold appearance and begin to learn to care about herself.


    But just as ye Lingfeng was about to say something, a young man behind Leng bingyue was displeased and said, "sister Leng, have you finished talking? Uncle Yu is going to take us to the ventilation meeting. If you delay, I''m afraid there won''t be a good place."


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that he was talking to a handsome young man. Moreover, the young man''s look at him was not only disgusting, but also slightly hostile.


    How did you offend these people? Why is the smell of gunpowder so strong? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was confused. But when he caught a glimpse of Leng bingyue''s smile, he knew it.


    I''m afraid these two guys have some little ideas about Leng bingyue. At the moment, Leng bingyue left them three to chat with him, and he was so enthusiastic. So he had some taste in his heart, and his hostility rose.


    As ye Lingfeng said, the two young people were very angry at the moment. Both of them have a good feeling for Leng bingyue, but it''s a pity that Leng bingyue used to treat them coldly, even if they were courteous, they didn''t have a good face. But now see ye Lingfeng, cold ice month is talking and laughing, but also a little children''s mood, how can this not make them angry.


    "Do you want to go to the ventilation meeting? At the meeting, the prize and rules of Dabi will be discussed. " Leng bingyue frowns slightly when she hears the young man''s words, and then raises her mouth to ask Ye Lingfeng. After that, without waiting for ye Lingfeng''s response, she pulls Ye Lingfeng''s arm, turns her head and looks forward to the young man: "elder martial brother Xu Huang, can you let elder brother ye join us?"


    Hand in hand! Seeing the action of lengbingyue, Xu Huang''s face suddenly became cold, and his hostility became stronger.


    See Xu Huang''s face, ye Lingfeng immediately a smile, and then quietly put aside Leng bingyue, holding his arm''s hand, to Leng bingyue smile: "I still have some things, I won''t be with you."


    "Brother ye, you will join us." Leng bingyue saw this and shook his arm in a hurry.


    When she left Qiongzhou, she was already in love. Now it''s hard for her to meet Ye Lingfeng. How can she be willing to brush with Ye Lingfeng."Younger martial sister Leng, since people don''t want to come with us, why do you ask for it?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Xu Huang''s expression became even worse. After looking at Ye Lingfeng with hostility in his eyes, he continued: "and the seats of the ventilation meeting are set according to the number of people. In our capacity, not everyone can sit with us!"


    That''s interesting. I''m not famous enough to sit with this girl? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly lost his smile and reached out to touch his nose. However, he didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy.


    "You Xu Huang is a prefecture level, and brother Ye is also a prefecture level. Why can''t you sit with us?" Ye Lingfeng can ignore it, but Leng bingyue is fighting against the injustice for ye Lingfeng, with a resentful look on her face.


    "But I''m in the late stage of prefecture level, and he''s just in the early stage of prefecture level!" Xu Huang looked at Ye Lingfeng with disdain, and then said to Leng bingyue, "younger martial sister, don''t forget our identity as the security part, and don''t involve too many people who have nothing to do with us."


    "Is it amazing at the later stage of prefecture level?" Leng bingyue turned her lips. She couldn''t stand Xu Huang''s defiant attitude. She turned her eyes and said, "even if we are from the security department, brother Ye is not an outsider. He is a friend of Mr. Qu and has helped us do things. Moreover, when I came here this time, Mr. Qu asked me to bring a few words to Ye Lingfeng."

 Chapter 1215

    "Brother ye, just join us. I''ll see who can do it!" After the voice falls, Leng bingyue hums again.


    Mr. Qu has something to do with himself? Hear cold ice month this words, leaf Ling breeze immediately didn''t have the idea of rejecting. No matter Qu Mao or Qu De, he can be regarded as his own family. Moreover, he is not happy with Xu Huang''s low attitude. He wants to be intimate with Leng bingyue and disgust this guy.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." See Leng bingyue is looking forward to staring at himself, ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then curiously asked her: "don''t know what the master Qu asked you to tell me?"


    "He asked me to remind you to be careful." The cold ice moon is quiet, but there is a trace of cunning in her eyes.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing. Leng bingyue didn''t say anything. Obviously, master Qu didn''t ask her to bring him any news at all. She just took this as an excuse.


    "Where did you go after you left Qiongzhou?" Along the way, Leng bingyue, like a bird, kept pestering Ye Lingfeng and chirping. She kept asking questions, as if she wanted to know all the things ye Lingfeng had experienced.


    Ye Lingfeng smile perfunctory a few words, but also did not say anything substantive content, called Leng bingyue some not happy, mouth slightly pucker up, feel Ye Lingfeng deliberately hiding some things.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng and Leng bingyue talking and laughing, Xu Huang clenches his teeth and his eyes are full of anger. He looks like he can''t kick ye Lingfeng away. However, due to Leng bingyue''s insistence, he can only bite his teeth and bear his unhappiness.


    "Brother Ye has a good name, but in my opinion, you''d better not give your real name and give it a nickname. Otherwise, if you are regarded as ye Lingfeng, it will be a bit bad." Although he can''t drive Ye Lingfeng away, Xu Huang plans to ridicule Ye Lingfeng. He slows down and walks to Ye Lingfeng''s side. PI xiaorou doesn''t smile.


    "Elder martial brother Xu is right. If brother Ye is mistaken about his name, it will be a bit ugly if something goes wrong." After Xu Huang''s voice fell, another young man at the top of the prefecture level nodded with a smile.


    "It''s true. I don''t know what name I''d like to change, in the sense of two people?" Ye Lingfeng''s heart is not only laughing at these two low things, but his face is full of color, and he says.


    "I think it''s better to call ye Bei instead." Xu Huang thought a little and joked: "brother ye, your accomplishments are not good, but ye Lingfeng is the first person under the heaven level. Two Ye Lingfeng are quite different, just matching your identity."


    Ha ha ha As Xu Huang''s voice dropped, the young man next to him burst into laughter and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Xu Huang, Feng Kun, what''s the matter with you two? Why are you always aiming at brother ye?" Leng bingyue, staring at Xu Huang and Feng Kun, said in an angry voice: "even if brother Ye has the same name as that ye Lingfeng, why do you want him to change his name? And even if brother Ye''s cultivation is not good now, he will never surpass that time of Ye Lingfeng! "


    "Is that so?" Xu Huang smiles quietly, then looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "I don''t know if ye laodi has this ambition?"


    "If I can meet Ye Lingfeng, I really want to ask him why he wants to have the same name as me..." Ye Lingfeng laughs, and his eyes are full of narrow expression. He wants to know how wonderful the expression on his face will be if these two guys, who are looking down on others, know that they are ye Lingfeng in the sky.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xu Huang and Feng Kun look at each other and smile. Their eyes are full of disdain. They think ye Lingfeng is not only mediocre in cultivation, but also stupid in doing things. If ye Lingfeng can really meet him, if he asks, there will be a good play at that time


    "Elder brother ye, you don''t have to pay attention to them. When you meet Ye Lingfeng, I''ll ask you why he has the same name as you." Leng bingyue looks at Ye Lingfeng apologetically. She obviously feels that she has been ridiculed for nothing because she has brought Ye Lingfeng to attend the ventilation meeting. She feels a little ashamed.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t bother to break it, just nodded with a smile. With just a few words, the party has arrived at the conference hall of the ventilation meeting, which is actually the conference hall where the hotel usually arranges some companies to hold meetings.


    When he got to the door, ye Lingfeng saw that there was already a flow of people inside. Obviously, there were a lot of people coming to the ventilation meeting. However, as Xu Huang said earlier, the arrangement of the venue is very meticulous. When some people go to the door, they will be led to the best place in the venue by special personnel, while some people can only sit in the back row.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, this should be the arrangement made by the organizer of the meeting according to the identity and status of the visitors.


    "Brother ye, you are lucky this time. The ventilation Association attaches great importance to our security department. The position is arranged in the second row. If you come here by yourself, I''m afraid you can only sit in the back row." When he came to the door and brightened something similar to an invitation in his hand, Xu Huang turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a proud and sarcastic look on his face.Just as Xu Huang''s voice fell, a voice came from behind them. It was obvious that some people came to attend the fair. A woman in white in the crowd was about to walk forward, but Yu Guang glanced forward, only to see ye Lingfeng. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and a radian appeared on the corner of her mouth. She walked towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you are here." After walking to Ye Lingfeng''s side, the woman in white stretched out her hand and gently patted Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, and said with a smile.


    When ye Lingfeng looked back, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, the one who patted him on the shoulder, in addition to Angelica dahurica, could it be.


    And at the same time that ye Lingfeng turns around, everyone''s eyes in the field are also brushing, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s position. Although the voice of Angelica dahurica was not loud just now, it was still heard by everyone.


    Since the news spread that Huo Wudi was killed by a prefecture level official in ghost city that day, ye Lingfeng''s name, like a storm, quickly swept through the whole ancient martial arts cultivation world. Now it can be said that this name is like thunder in the sky. Many people want to know what the first person under the new heaven level, who took Yang Tianshu instead, looks like.

 Chapter 1216

    "Brother ye, you see, it''s not good to have the same name. As soon as this girl said your name, she attracted so many people''s attention..." Seeing this, Xu Huang laughs and is full of jealousy and sarcasm towards Ye Lingfeng.


    He really did not expect that, in addition to lengbingyue, ye Lingfeng even knew such a beautiful woman as Angelica dahurica, and the relationship was quite close.


    Angelica dahurica was stunned when she heard the words. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng. When she saw Ye Lingfeng''s self mocking face, she immediately realized that Xu Huang thought Ye Lingfeng was just a guy with the same name and surname. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Ye Lingfeng and ye Lingfeng are just the same name and surname. They have nothing to do with each other." Seeing that everyone''s eyes were looking this way, Xu Huang arched his hands and explained with a warm face.


    Baizhi can''t help but smile when she hears the speech. She can''t help but want to have a look at it. When Xu Huang understands that it''s not these people who make an Oolong in the room, but he makes an Oolong himself. What''s the expression.


    "Is master ye here?" At this time, a bright voice came from the crowd in the hall, and then a figure rushed to the position where ye Lingfeng was.


    "Qin Ming in Thunder Valley!" When he saw the comer, Xu Huang''s throat was a little dry. Although he was the top of the prefecture level, his identity was much worse than that of the second martial arts seed of the Thunder Valley. Thinking of Qin Ming''s expression when he found the wrong person, he immediately played with Ye Lingfeng: "brother ye, even the Thunder Valley is startled, I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble."


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s troublesome to disturb so many people." Ye Lingfeng pretended to sigh, worried.


    With a sneer on his face, Xu Huang let the second Wudao seed of benlei Valley go for nothing. I''m afraid it''s not trouble, but disaster!


    "Where is master ye?" Qin Ming had already arrived at the scene. After passing the crowd, he looked around.


    Xu Huang''s eyes are full of expectation. He wants to see what ye Lingfeng looks like when he apologizes to Qin Ming.


    "Master Ye!" However, to his surprise, after Qin Ming arrived, he glanced at Ye Lingfeng, with a warm smile on his face. After giving a salute to Ye Lingfeng, he said, "since you are here, why don''t you let me know in advance?"


    Ah? He''s Ye Lingfeng. Which ye Lingfeng? Xu Huang was stunned, and the expression on his face was wonderful.


    He turned out to be ye Lingfeng, not ye Lingfeng with the same name, but the same Ye Lingfeng!


    Thinking of his sarcasm at Ye Lingfeng before, and thinking that he even encouraged the other party to change his name, so that he would not have to suffer the disaster. Thinking of what he said just now, Xu Huang now hates to find a crack in the ground.


    At the same time, he was full of hatred. Since this guy is Ye Lingfeng, why didn''t he call his name and bear it all the time before? Isn''t he just waiting for himself to make a fool of himself at this moment.


    "I met some old friends, so I didn''t know." With a smile, ye Lingfeng waved his hand to Qin Ming, indicating that he didn''t need to be so polite.


    "So it is." Qin Ming immediately smiles when he hears the words, and then respectfully says to Ye Lingfeng, "since the elder is here, please come and sit with me in the Thunder Valley. We still have a few empty seats in the first row."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, she turns her head and looks at Leng bingyue. At the moment, Leng bingyue was also full of astonishment. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng, whom she knew, would be the same person as ye Lingfeng mentioned by these people.


    "Then ask Bai Shimei, this girl and her companion to sit with me in the Thunder Valley." Qin Mingwen string song and know elegant, know ye Lingfeng is going to let Angelica dahurica, cold ice month and he sat together, immediately smile.


    Qin Ming is the second martial arts seed of benlei Valley, but how can he treat Ye Lingfeng so low? Almost all of them are like the elders of the school? After listening to Qin Ming''s words, Xu Huang thought that he was complacent because he was in the middle. He felt as if he had been slapped on his cheek, which was burning and stinging. At the same time, he was shocked.


    Although there are a lot of legends about ye Lingfeng now, and the rumors are extraordinary. However, penlei Valley is one of the best of the nine ancient martial arts schools in China. He doesn''t understand why Qin Ming surrendered himself to treat Ye Lingfeng as an elder.


    But Xu Huang doesn''t know that it''s not Qin Ming''s self surrender, it''s Ye Lingfeng that he can''t treat without this attitude. It''s not necessary to mention what happened on the snow mountain at the beginning. A few days ago, after ye Lingfeng left from benlei Valley, mu tianchu and Lin Chuan followed him, but they didn''t come back. This made him and Xiao Nianyu doubt whether ye Lingfeng had solved these two guys.


    Now when he saw Ye Lingfeng here, he confirmed his conjecture. Just imagine a man who can be at the top of the prefecture level and kill a very successful man in the later days of the heaven level. No matter how proud he is, how can he be disrespectful. What''s more, now Xiao Nianyu still asks Ye Lingfeng to help him refine the yuan elixir in order to break through the congenital.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you are here at last!" At this moment, a sharp voice came from the hall, and then several figures came out of the hall. They came to the front and back of Ye Lingfeng''s face, looking proud and sneering: "I didn''t expect you to have courage!""You may come, but why can''t I, ye Lingfeng, come?" Ye Lingfeng light smile, looking at Xu Mu''s eyes full of ridicule, I''m afraid this guy now don''t know, he thought he was relying on Xu Mingquan has gone to the West.


    Although not afraid of Xu mu, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly when his eyes passed this guy. He not only had a strange sense of breaking through the top, but also had an amazing sense of danger. This kind of feeling was something he had never experienced before when he came into contact with Xu mu.


    Although I don''t know where the danger comes from, I''m afraid that this kind of oddity is the reason why Xu Mu dared to say that he wanted to compete with him for the first person in the world.


    "Good courage..." Xu Mu''s eyebrow tip was picked, and the murderous opportunity burst out in his eyes. He has dealt with Ye Lingfeng, which can be said to be the most of these people in the field, and he has suffered a lot. Now when his enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous.


    "Young master, Dabie is just around the corner. There''s no need to argue with this boy now. It''s not too late to deal with him when he''s in the challenge arena. Remember the elder''s advice that we don''t want to make trouble." When Xu Mu wanted to start, an old man behind him pulled Xu mu. After a light cough, he said seriously.

 Chapter 1217

    "You''re lucky. I don''t agree with you today. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness when I''m in the contest." Xu Mu''s face changed and he nodded slightly, but his eyes were still killing him. He hummed to Ye Ling coldly and turned to leave.


    Still waiting for Xu Mingquan to come back, the old boy can''t come back. Ye Lingfeng smiles faintly, and doesn''t care about Xu Mu''s threat. Although this guy has more dangerous breath, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that he can bear the full blow of his seal.


    "You are ye Lingfeng. You destroyed the Liao and Huo families?" As soon as Xu Mu turned around, there was an old man in the crowd whose accomplishments were at the top of the sky level. He walked out slowly with a crutch and looked up and down at Ye Lingfeng. He was very dignified.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly and says, "I''m Ye Lingfeng. As for those two families, they were only killed by me. "


    "Well, young people have a good voice. My name is Zheng Tianhe. He is the leader of the guwu family The old man gave a light smile, looked at Ye Lingfeng, and then said, "we ancient martial family are not talented. In the past two years, there have been some disciples who are still successful. When Dabi begins, I will ask Ye Xiaoyou to give me more advice."


    "It''s true that ye Lingfeng is really tied up with guwu family alliance and dilingzong!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, whispers rang out from time to time in the field, and many people''s eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng were full of shock.


    Both guwu family alliance and dilingzong are unattainable to ordinary people. Ordinary practitioners of guwu have to hide, but this guy is so good that he offends both families to death.


    "Since the old man has this request, I will give you my advice at that time." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly, and his words are easy-going. It seems that he really takes Zheng Tianhe''s words as his request and carelessly accepts them.


    Zheng Tianhe smell speech eyebrow tip slightly a pick, in the eye immediately have kill chance to pass, but immediately restored calm, toward Ye Lingfeng deeply after seeing an eye, light smile way: "that time will understand Ye Xiaoyou''s good move."


    After that, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Zheng Tianhe swung his sleeves and walked towards the interior of the hall. Moreover, he was in the first row of the hall, just like the Thunder Valley.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the threat in Zheng Tianhe''s words. He just turned his head and looked at Leng bingyue. He was embarrassed to scratch his head and said with a dry smile.


    Previously, when he met lengbingyue, he just wanted to make a joke for the other party, so he didn''t point out his identity. However, he didn''t expect that things turned out to be like this in the end.


    "Dilingzong, guwu family Alliance..." But Leng bingyue didn''t blame Ye Lingfeng for concealing anything on her face. Instead, she nervously grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s arm and said, "you should be more careful of their two families."


    See cold ice month and leaf Lingfeng action, one side of Angelica eyebrow tip a pick, eyes have strange color flash away.


    How can ye Lingfeng detect the abnormality of Angelica dahurica? He just smiles and nods. Although his attitude is calm, there is an alarm in his heart. Now, before the ancient martial arts competition started, dilingzong and the ancient martial arts family alliance showed their murders to him. In addition, Yang Tianshu''s name of the first person under the heaven level, which had been pinned on his head before, can be said to be the enemy of the whole world.


    "Don''t worry, master Ye. If there''s any trouble, I''ll help you and share some for you." Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Qin Ming said in a low voice, and then said with a smile, "but I think with your strength, I''m afraid these things are nothing to you."


    "Thank you very much." Ye Lingfeng nods and smiles freely. As Qin Ming said, although the situation is critical at the moment, ye Lingfeng doesn''t really care. This time, the ancient martial arts contest is only aimed at the prefecture level. Besides Yang Tianshu, he has absolute confidence in other people. Since these people want to make trouble for him, let''s see who makes trouble for whom in the end.


    After that, Qin Ming led Ye Lingfeng to the first row. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng turns his head and nods to Angelica dahurica and Leng bingyue, asking if they have any objection to their arrangement.


    Ye Lingfeng said so, cold ice month and Angelica dahurica which will refuse. Moreover, the first row of the ventilation meeting is the place where the jiuzong of ancient Chinese martial arts can sit. They also want to join in the fun. He immediately nodded with a smile.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng stepped out, Leng bingyue and Angelica dahurica would like to follow Ye Lingfeng at the same time. However, their movements were too uniform. As soon as they stepped out, they collided with each other.


    Angelica dahurica see, look still calm, just smile at the cold ice month. Looking at Angelica dahurica''s eyes, Leng bingyue''s pretty face is slightly red. Seeing that Angelica dahurica nods her eyes strangely, she smiles awkwardly and shyly. Then she bows her head and goes after ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng comes to the first row of the Thunder Valley, Leng bingyue wants to sit on Ye Lingfeng''s right-hand side. But before he sits down, he suddenly gets up and sits on Ye Lingfeng''s left-hand side.


    Soon, Angelica dahurica followed, after a smile, slowly sat down, and she sat down on the right side of Ye Lingfeng.


    This elder Ye is indeed Extraordinary When he saw this interesting scene, Qin Ming suddenly had a funny smile on his lips. Not to mention cultivation, just because ye Lingfeng''s gorgeous happiness, I don''t know how many people are envious of it. There is also a confidant in the Thunder Valley, but in Huashan, there are two beauties whose beauty is not inferior to that of younger martial Sister Li"Dear friends, as the saying goes, you can''t get up early without profit. Although guwu Dabi is an exchange meeting held once every four years for the younger generation in the field of guwu cultivation, you can''t just communicate without success. I want to discuss with you about the awards and rules of the competition for the big winners


    Not long after ye Lingfeng was seated, a short but fat old man jumped onto the rostrum. After clearing his throat, he looked down and said in a deep voice: "there''s another thing, I want to remind you that guwu Dabi is the most important thing for you to come here. If someone doesn''t obey the rules, please do it in private before Dabi starts If you make trouble, don''t blame my husband Jiang Kou for deceiving me. I don''t want to show mercy to you little guys! "


    After saying that, Jiang Kou''s eyes looked at Ye Lingfeng heavily, as if his words just now were specially said to Ye Lingfeng. The reason for this is that ye Lingfeng''s reputation in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation is really too high, and he is also a kind of bold and reckless. It can be seen that the killing power is very important to destroy two ancient martial arts families.

 Chapter 1218

    Ye Lingfeng light smile, did not pay attention to Jiang Kou''s words. If the Huo family and the Liao family didn''t provoke him, and didn''t do crazy things, he wouldn''t work hard on the two families. Moreover, he just abandoned the cultivation of most of the people in the two families, and didn''t kill them all. It''s already a piece of the net.


    As for this Jiang Kou, although he is the top of heaven, if he really dares to provoke himself, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind fighting.


    And this time he came to participate in the guwu Dabi, he came to the eternal world. Besides the competition, he didn''t bother to have too many disputes. But at the moment, he was more curious about the old man''s identity. After all, the master who presided over the ventilation meeting and put down such cruel words in front of the main guwuzong was also someone with some identity.


    "Our local lingzong agrees with Mr. Jiang''s proposal. If anyone dares to make trouble before the ancient martial arts contest, our local lingzong will help Mr. Jiang maintain order." As soon as Jiang Kou''s voice fell, Xu Mu jumped out and looked coldly at Ye Lingfeng.


    "If I want to teach someone a lesson, do I need someone else''s help?" But it''s a pity that Jiang Kou didn''t give Xu Mu any face at all. After glancing at him, he said coldly, "Xu Shao is in charge of himself. Just sit down."


    Xu Mu smell speech, the facial expression on the face suddenly some embarrassment, lips Xi move, want to say something, but still endure down.


    The old man had some meaning. Although what he said just now was aimed at himself, his buttocks were not all crooked to Xu Mu''s side. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he became more and more curious about Jiang Kou''s identity.


    "I''ve talked about the rules, and then I''ll talk about the prizes. According to the previous rules, Huaxia jiuzong is responsible for the prizes and rules of Dabi. Each of them will draw up a charter to summarize them, and then announce the venue. If there is no objection from everyone in the venue at that time, Dabi will be carried out according to the reward and rules. " After admonishing Xu mu, Jiang Kou stepped down from the rostrum and went to an area on the right side of the rostrum.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng looks at the area where Jiang Kou went. However, when he glances over, he finds that the area where Jiang Kou is located is full of raw faces, not a familiar face. This made Ye Lingfeng quite puzzled, because when he was in the snow mountain, he saw the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts all over the world, and he almost had an impression of everyone''s appearance.


    "Master Jiang is the deputy head of the Miaoyuan mansion. His accomplishments are at the top of the heaven level. It is said that it is only a matter of time before he can break through the congenital. He is very extraordinary." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s puzzled look, Angelica dahurica immediately lowered her voice and explained: "and just now, don''t take it to heart. This elder Jiang has such a character that he is famous for right things and wrong people."


    It turns out that Jiang Kou is a man from the mysterious mansion. He can''t complain that he will feel that these people are familiar with each other. Moreover, Jiang Kou has the courage to preside over the meeting and put down his lofty words in front of all the ancient Wuzong sects.


    "Mr. Jiang used to be a bandit. He set up a son to blame on the mountain and help the poor. Later, he was recognized by Zhang Fu, the former head of Miaoyuan mansion. He got a salary and named him after his previous occupation. Although he has been cultivating his mind for many years, his hot temper has not been reduced. Moreover, his mouth is famous in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, known as Jiang''s mouth. "


    As soon as Angelica dahurica''s voice fell, Leng bingyue rushed to tell the details of Jiang Kou.


    This Jiang Kou also has some meaning, and listen to the meaning of Bai Zhi and Leng bingyue, he doesn''t seem to be a bad person, just because of his bad temper and bad mouth, so he is not very popular.


    "The current major of the house of misty Xuan is congenital?" After listening to Angelica dahurica and lengbingyue, ye Lingfeng asked.


    "It''s said that it''s already inborn, but no one knows whether it has reached that level." Angelica dahurica shook her head, and then said: "however, according to the awe degree of the other eight schools to the ethereal Xuanfu, this rumor should be 90% true."


    It is true that there are congenital experts in the misty Xuan mansion. If we say that, the misty Xuan mansion may be the place where they know the most secrets of the heaven, and even they may know how to enter the heaven! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring when he heard that if he had the chance, he would like to get closer to Jiang Kou and ask for the inside information.


    However, because of the previous events, Jiang smelly mouth has a rather bad impression on himself. It''s difficult to get close to him.


    "Brother Jiang, my Tianling Pavilion is willing to take on the ninth and tenth prizes according to the rules of previous years. For those who can get these two places, my Tianling Pavilion is willing to give each person three jin of ten thousand year old cold iron and one wanyuehua." While ye Lingfeng was discussing with Angelica dahurica and lengbingyue, Han Ming stood up abruptly and walked slowly in the area where Tianling Pavilion is located.


    The reward of guwu Dabi is really rich. The ninth and tenth place can get such a rich reward. Hearing Han Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but gasp and feel that the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts are really rich.


    But after a second thought, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. Although these practices of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts seem very generous, in fact, according to the current situation in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, most of the people who are able to get the top of the list every year are from these nine schools. In fact, these prizes are nothing more than turning their left hand to their right hand and returning to their own hands."We haoyuanmen are willing to bear the seventh and eighth prize. The winner will have one star grass per person and three gold coins of fire essence!" As soon as Han Ming''s voice fell, someone in another area stood up and cut off the railway. The speaker was Zhan Tian.


    At the same time, the head of the seven nians of Xuankong Temple also got up and said in a deep voice, "Xuankong Temple is willing to afford the fifth and sixth prize. The winner can get one Taisui, and also one of my boxing skills created by the founder of Xuankong Temple."


    "Mo Xin Yuan is responsible for the reward of the fourth place. The winner can get one wanyuehua and one Xingxingcao, and a copy of the cultivation secret." Mo Xin Yuan''s month knows meaning to also get up, toward around gentle smile, way.


    "The third prize will be awarded by our dilingzong. The winner will get a yusui Ganoderma. In addition, there is a secret skill of our dilingzong. In addition, it can provide an opportunity to use Yinsha to improve physique in our dilingzong." As soon as the words of Mo Xin Yuan Yue Zhi Yi came to an end, Xu Mu stood up and said casually with a rich face.


    "In this case, the second place should be in charge of qiyaozong according to the old rules." Without waiting for Yue Zhiyi to finish, Zheng Guizang of Qiyao sect suddenly got up and said with a smile, "but this time, Qiyao sect is going to raise the prize. For those who can win this position, Qiyao sect will provide a heavenly elixir to help them break through the heaven level!"

 Chapter 1219

    Boom! As soon as the voice of Zheng Guizang''s words fell, the sound of the scene suddenly burst forth, and everyone was shocked. You know, according to the situation in previous years, Tianling Dan is the first prize of guwu University.


    "The name of the first person under the heaven level of Yang Tianshu has been robbed, but qiyaozong has taken out such a big hand. Do they still have strong confidence in Yang Tianshu and think that he has a chance to win the first prize, so they will deliberately upgrade the level of the reward goods, so that Piaomiao Xuanfu can take out a higher reward?"


    "If that''s the case, lingzong did a good job that day!"


    At the same time, with the noise, there were many people in the venue guessing the intention of qiyaozong to raise the chips.


    After hearing the news, ye Lingfeng also looked at the location of qiyaozong. When his eyes passed, he found that Yang Tianshu was looking at him with a smile in his eyes. The light in his eyes was very peaceful, and even nodded to him slightly, as if he had forgotten the unhappiness of that day, and even became an old friend with him because of that fight.


    This yangtianshu is not to be underestimated! Thinking of the scene that ye Lingfeng saw in the old Taoist temple that day, he felt more and more curious about what Yang Tianshu had inherited in the old Taoist temple and what he had taken away.


    "Brother Zheng is so bold. I''ll show my ugly face in Xuanfu. The top one, I''m willing to provide a heavenly elixir as well as a magic weapon that can resist the five strikes of Tianji peak! " Jiang kouhao smiles, then turns around and says, "do you have any comments on this award arrangement?"


    It''s a magic weapon that can resist the five strikes from the top of heaven level. The value of this life-saving thing is the same as that of tianlingdan. The reward of this ancient martial arts competition is extremely rich.


    Seeing that no one responded, Jiang Kou gave a slight smile, then his voice sank and said, "now let''s discuss the Dabi rule."


    Discuss the Dabi rule! As soon as Jiang Kou''s voice fell, he fell into silence. All the people who wanted to take part in guwu Dabi held their breath and watched Jiang Kou closely, hoping to hear his suggestions.


    "I have one more thing to tell you before we discuss the Dabi rule." But it''s disappointing that after the silence in the field, Jiang Kou digs away from the topic of discussing the Dabi rules, and the front of the conversation turns to a deep voice.


    What is Jiang Kou doing? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. What Jiang koufangcai said was not that he had something to discuss with the people in the room, but that he had something to tell the people in the room, which means that it seems that misty Xuanfu has made a conclusion on some things.


    Is it the eternal world? Think of here, leaf Ling breeze Mou medium facial expression can''t help tiny move.


    "As we all know, the reason why guwu university is more grand than all previous years is that the top ten winners can enter the eternal world. What I want to say next is related to the number of people who can enter the eternal world." As ye Lingfeng expected, Jiang Kou''s eyes slowly scanned the field, and then said in a deep voice: "I''ll reserve a place for an elder in the immortal world this time


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that only when you get the top nine of guwu Dabi can you be qualified to enter the eternal world? Although the house of misty Xuan is powerful, it''s not authentic, is it?


    As soon as Jiang Kou''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the field. Even in the dark, there was a curse. Every place in the world of longevity is precious. Although it is impossible for most of the participants to obtain this qualification, one more place will give them more hope.


    "I know you all have the heart to curse your mother now, but there is no room for discussion about this matter. Moreover, I promise you that it''s not my misty Xuanfu disciples who get this quota, we just do things for others." Jiang Kou didn''t hear the noise in the room. He just looked at the room with calm eyes and no doubt.


    What do you mean, brother Jiang As soon as Jiang Kou''s voice fell, Zheng Guizang stood up, frowned and stared at him. He said in a deep voice, "why do you want to lose one of the ten places you''ve agreed?"


    "Yes, brother Jiang, you have to make it clear, or we won''t accept it!" Zhan Tian also stood up and said in a deep voice.


    It seems that this matter has not been discussed with the Chinese ancient martial arts jiuzong. Instead, it''s a decision made by himself. Who in the world would have such a big face to make the house do something like this.


    Listening to the dialogue inside, ye Lingfeng is also full of doubts and curiosity.


    "Since you want to ask, I''ll make it clear. I was entrusted by a congenital elder to ask for a place for his family." Jiang Kou light smile, then way.


    Boom! Jiang Kou''s words fell down, and the scene, which was originally noisy, was boiling like a pot of porridge.


    It never occurred to anyone that the quota for entering the world of longevity was reserved by a congenital master for a close person.


    Although all practitioners of ancient martial arts know that the highest level of ancient martial arts is innate. But the innate master has always been the existence of legend, everyone knows that there is this realm, but no one has really seen this realm of master. But now the misty Xuanfu actually threw out a congenital master.After hearing this, Zhan Tian and Zheng Guizang were silent. Not only they but also the other five sects kept a rare silence, because it was impossible for the misty Xuanfu to cheat people with such an excuse. If this matter is really misty, Xuanfu is entrusted by a congenital master, even if they are the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts, there is no possibility of disobedience, so they have to obey.


    It''s not only these people, but also in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. He also didn''t expect that he could receive the news of the congenital master when he came to participate in the ancient martial arts contest this time, but he didn''t know who the congenital master was in the mouth of the ethereal Xuanfu.


    "Although this matter is entrusted by people, it''s not right for me to reserve a place in advance without consulting with you. So we will give some extra rewards to the tenth place who has been taken away from the immortal Kingdom, a piece of dipin Tianling pill!" Without waiting for the voice to fall, Jiang Kou cut off the railway again.


    Boom! Jiang Kou''s voice fell, and the mood in the room was ignited. After the others kept silent, all the people in the hall were still in silence for the ancient martial arts practitioner who might have won the tenth place. They thought he was really unlucky. However, when they heard Jiang Kou say that he wanted to provide a dipin Tianling pill, they changed from silence to deep jealousy.

 Chapter 1220

    Although it is well known that there are many secrets hidden in the world of immortality, even related to immortality. But after all, these things are shadowy, and even if they enter the eternal world, they may not be able to get nature.


    It''s a real thing. As long as your qualification is not too bad, it''s a sure thing to break through the sky level after taking it.


    It''s a good deal for most of the ancient martial arts practitioners to exchange one elixir for one place in the eternal world.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Kou''s words fell, a little noise in the field returned to calm, and no one raised any objection to Jiang Kou''s previous words.


    "Now that you have no objection, let''s discuss the rules." Seeing that no one doubted, Jiang Kou was also slightly relieved. After complaining about the old liar who had given the difficult task to him, he looked around the arena and said, "I''m still in the same attitude as before. On the challenge arena, I have no eyes. If I step on the challenge Arena, I will fight to the end unless I jump off the challenge arena and abstain."


    "Ben Lei Gu seconded!" "Tianling Pavilion seconded!" "Moxinyuan seconded!" "Xuankong Temple seconded!" "Qi Yao Zong seconded!"


    Fight to the end. Unless you jump off the challenge arena and abstain, you will fight to the end. This rule of guwudabi is really cruel! Listening to the sound of secondment in the room, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help being shocked.


    Although shocked, ye Lingfeng is not surprised by this rule. Although the ancient martial arts Dabi is known as the exchange meeting of the ancient martial arts cultivation circle, it is actually a contest between the young generation of each sect. More accurately, it is a confrontation between the other eight sects of ancient martial arts in China, in addition to knowing and observing. The final result is directly related to the future status of each sect.


    In such a situation, there is nothing surprising about the cruelty of Dabie''s rules.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that six schools such as Benlei valley have all agreed with Jiang Kou''s proposal, but dilingzong hasn''t even made a move up to now, which makes people feel strange.


    "Little master Xu, do you have any other opinions from the local lingzong?" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Jiang Kou found that Xu Mu was silent all the time. He could not help but frown slightly, and his face was not happy.


    "To tell you the truth, di lingzong did have other opinions this time." After hearing the speech, Xu Mu got up and saluted Jiang Kou, Yu Guangchao swept Ye Lingfeng''s position, revealing a touch of ridicule, and then said, "as we all know, guwu university is famous for its fairness and justice besides its rich rewards, and the younger generation''s opinion is on this fairness..."


    Bad dish, Xu mu, I''m afraid he has bad intentions! Seeing the ridicule in Xu Mu''s eyes and the word "fair" he mentioned, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that this guy was aiming at himself.


    "I would not have made this proposal in the past. However, as you all know, something happened before the ancient martial arts contest, but I told you that I had to put forward this proposal rashly... "


    Xu Mu gave a gentle smile, and then said to Jiang Kou: "for the sake of fairness, I propose that players who participate in the guwu contest should not use any means that can be possessed by other than the prefecture level..."


    Xu mu, the son of a bitch, is really planning to be the master of Yin! Hearing Xu Mu''s words, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly clapped.


    It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but other people in the room also immediately realize Xu Mu''s intention. They all focus on Ye Lingfeng. There is pity and sympathy in that vision, but more schadenfreude.


    Although Xu Mu didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that he was aiming at Ye Lingfeng. Because ye Lingfeng is the only one who has mastered the unique imperial weapon at the top of the heaven level.


    And in everyone''s opinion, the reason why Ye Lingfeng showed such a high fighting power is entirely because of his unique skill. Just imagine, in the case of Ye Lingfeng''s weapon, other people at the prefecture level don''t even have a chance to get close.


    If ye Lingfeng could be restrained from using weapons, it would be like cutting off Ye Lingfeng''s arm.


    Therefore, at the moment of hearing Xu Mu''s words, most of the ancient martial arts practitioners in the arena who want to participate in the ancient martial arts competition, in addition to gloating, are more eager to try. They are afraid of Ye Lingfeng. What they are afraid of is Ye Lingfeng''s means to resist the sword.


    If ye Lingfeng can''t resist the sword, they want to come. Even if they are against Ye Lingfeng, their chances of winning will increase by several percent.


    The most important thing is that although Xu Mu''s words are aimed at Ye Lingfeng, he adheres to the point that Gu wudabi has always claimed "fairness". In a sense, it is tantamount to occupying great justice, so he has a very high victory.


    "Do you have any different opinions on my proposal?" Looking at the eager eyes in the field, Xu Mu looks at Ye Lingfeng with the eyes of crafty success, and then complacent.


    "Xu mu, why are you so vague? In my opinion, you might as well point out your name and say that your proposal is aimed at Mr. Ye!" Before ye Lingfeng makes a sound, Qin Ming smiles at Xu Mu and sneers.Although Qin Ming also wants to take part in the ancient martial arts contest, he knows very well that if he meets Ye Lingfeng, he may not even have a chance to win. But he didn''t think it was fair to restrict Ye Lingfeng''s use of imperial sword.


    On the contrary, in his opinion, since you are at the prefecture level, no matter what means you use, as long as you are at the prefecture level, even if you are defeated by such an opponent, you are inferior to others, and this is the real fairness.


    As Xu Mu did, he would not and would not disdain to take advantage of his opponents by limiting their means.


    "I''m aiming at him. What about ye Lingfeng?" With a sneer, Xu Mu turned and glanced at Ye Lingfeng. Then he looked around the room and said in a provocative way: "the people who take part in Dabi are the same local level practitioners. Why can he use the Royal sword as a clever method, but the rest of us can''t? Don''t you think it''s unfair, Qin Ming?"


    Xu Mu''s voice fell, and several people in the field began to agree with Xu mu.


    When Qin Ming saw this, he was a little tongue tied. Even he had to admit that ye Lingfeng''s situation was too special. Since ancient times, there has never been an ancient martial arts practitioner who can master the art of imperial sword at the prefecture level like Ye Lingfeng. In a sense, it''s really unfai

 Chapter 1221

    "Guwu Dabi was originally an exchange meeting for our guwu practitioners. All previous years, it has been based on fairness. But now ye Lingfeng''s situation has broken this fairness. That''s why I propose to make rules to restrict him."


    Xu Mu gave a cold voice, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and said, "of course, if you think my proposal is not fair enough, I have a compromise. I''ll ask him to take out the secret skill of the prefecture level imperial sword and let us all have it. In this way, it will be fair."


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, Mou Guang suddenly a cold, he has seen shameless, but has not seen Xu Mu so shameless. Everyone is at the same level, and each has his own secret skill. When he is in the big match, he wins by means. Why should he be limited to use his sword skill? What''s more, it''s a heart killing move to let him share his sword skills. The ancient martial arts practitioners have their own natures. Why should he submit?


    "Yes, I support what Xu Shaozhu said. We can''t use weapons, but he can use swords. It''s unfair!"


    "Yes, if you want us to feel fair, either don''t use the means of Royal weapons when we participate in the contest, or take out the secret skills of Royal weapons for everyone to share. In this way, it''s a beautiful talk... "


    Boom! Xu Mu''s voice fell, and there were bursts of laughter in the field. Many people even looked at Ye Lingfeng and showed their will. As Xu Mu said, the secret that ye Lingfeng can control the sword at the prefecture level is really very attractive.


    "It''s shameless..." In the laughter, along the body of Ye Lingfeng, there are two discordant voices.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that someone would fight for him. When he turned around, he found that Angelica dahurica and Leng bingyue had said this with one voice. After seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the two women''s cheeks suddenly became slightly hot and blushed.


    "Xu Shaozhu''s method is really shameless. If you want ye to take out the sword technique, why don''t you share the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box of the Earth Spirit sect?" Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile. He didn''t want to talk to Xu Mudao any more. He thought about it. The reincarnation sword came out of its sheath and circled in front of him. Then he said faintly: "Ye''s secret skill is here. If you have courage, you can take it!"


    Although Ye Lingfeng said that he was calm, the noise in the arena was suddenly quiet. Many of the fierce guys who just hopped around could not help shrinking their necks when they saw the cold light of reincarnation sword.


    Everyone knows that ye Lingfeng is not a quail to be kneaded by others. The Liao family and the Huo family are lessons to be learned.


    "Hum!" Xu Mu snorted coldly, glanced over Ye Lingfeng, arched his hand to Jiang Kou, and said, "master Jiang, this is a little proposal of the younger generation. Whether you agree or not depends on your decision."


    After saying that, Xu Mu sat back in his original position, crossed his legs, and looked like he was ready for leisure.


    What a hot potato this boy is! Jiang Kou frowned slightly, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Lingfeng, which made him feel like he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although he also thinks Xu Mu''s proposal is shameless, he can''t help admitting that Xu Mu''s words have some truth in fact, since ancient martial arts university paid more attention to fairness. Ye Lingfeng''s situation is too special. Before him, no one thought that the ancient martial arts practitioners could use weapons at the prefecture level.


    "It''s up to you to decide. According to the previous contradictory precedent, all of you will show your hands to vote." After a little silence, Jiang Kou felt that his head was as big as a fight. After scratching his hair, he scanned the field and said, "those who agree that ye Lingfeng is not allowed to use weapons raise their hands!"


    After the words fell, a slight noise broke out in the field. Those ancient martial arts practitioners in the back row wanted to raise their hands, but when they saw the reincarnation sword floating in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body, they quietly drew back their hands and looked at the nine Chinese ancient martial arts schools in the first row.


    "Di Ling Zong seconded!" At this time, Xu Mu raised his hand high and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a sneer in his eyes.


    As soon as Xu Mu''s voice fell, the head of seven readings and Han Ming raised their hands and said, "Xuankong Temple agrees! Tianling Pavilion seconded


    "Ye Xiaoyou, although I despise it, it''s very important to enter the eternal world. I can''t help fighting for more hope for my disciples..." After hearing this, Zhan Tian sighed, looked at Ye Lingfeng apologetically, and said: "I''ll discuss this matter for the time being, but haoyuanmen is willing to provide you with a waning moon flower to express his apology."


    "Moxinyuan also agrees, and is also willing to provide a star grass for ye Xiaoyou." Mo Xinyuan''s Yuezhi also has some apologies.


    Haoyuanmen and moxinyuan still know what shame is! After hearing the words, ye Lingfeng nodded to them slightly to show their difficulties and good intentions. He was kind-hearted.


    "Since we all agree, qiyaozong also agrees." Zheng Guizang laughed and said calmly.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Ming said in a deep voice, "I don''t agree with this move, and I think it''s a shame of Dabi!"


    "All the six families have agreed. What''s the use of your family''s disagreement..." Xu Mu sneered at the words.


    "The minority is subordinate to the majority. Let''s settle this matter for the time being." Seeing that Xu Mu and Qin Ming are in conflict again, Jiang Kou frowns, looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "Ye Xiaoyou, do you have anything to say?""My question is very simple. If I come to the challenge arena, I encounter a crisis of life and death, can''t I use this skill?" Ye Lingfeng had expected that it would be such a result. After a light smile, he said faintly.


    "If so, it''s unreasonable. If ye Xiaoyou is in a crisis of life and death, you can use this secret skill." After pondering for a moment, Jiang Kou nodded, then added: "but I will supervise from the side. If ye Xiaoyou does not use this skill as a last resort, I will cancel your Dabi qualification."


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and did not say much. His mind moved slightly, and the reincarnation sword suddenly returned to its sheath. These people think that the imperial weapon is his greatest reliance, and they think that if they don''t let him use the imperial sword technique, they will bind his arm, but they don''t know that his only means is the imperial sword technique. When Dabi comes, he will prove to these people how wrong they are!


    "The reward and rules of Dabi have been decided. Tomorrow sunrise is the beginning of Dabi!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng had nothing else to say, Jiang Kou didn''t want to stand still on this issue. He waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Mu smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly has the smile that trick succeeds to show. With the fall of Jiang Kou''s voice, the rule against Ye Lingfeng was firmly established. He felt that ye Lingfeng, who was restricted from using Royal sword, was like an eagle with its wings tied. At that time, no matter how fierce he used to be, he would not knead him like a quail.

 Chapter 1222

    "Master ye, I''m really sorry. I''m alone in the Thunder Valley. I can''t sing alone. I''m still restricting you." When the crowd dispersed, Qin Ming apologized to Ye Lingfeng. Even he did not expect that Xu Mu and others would be so shameless.


    "You may as well do it." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "I''ll give them more surprises then."


    Qin Ming was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in consternation. Besides the sword, is there any other more incredible means for master ye?


    "Brother ye, I''m really sorry. Just now the trend of the times, I can''t help drifting with the tide. If you and I are lucky enough to fight each other when we get to Dabi, brother ye will do whatever you want with or without Royal sword, and I have no choice... " At this time, Yang Tianshu came slowly and gave a faint smile to Ye Lingfeng. His smile was as warm and brilliant as the sun, as if his words really came from his heart.


    Others don''t know the nature of Yang Tianshu, but how can ye Lingfeng, who was once tracked by him for a day, not know his character? After a sneer, he sneered and said: "brother Yang encouraged me to use the imperial sword, because he wanted to make senior Jiang Kou cancel my qualification?"


    "Ha ha, brother Ye is really joking. I don''t mean to..." Yang Tianshu waved his hand to Ye Lingfeng with a smile, with a relaxed and easygoing look on his face. Then he threw a fist at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I''ll leave first. I''ll see you in the big game."


    "Ye Lingfeng, how does it feel to be limited by the rules, but don''t blame Ben Shaozhu. Everything is for fairness?" Yang Tianshu has not left, Xu mu with a group of people rushed over, a see ye Lingfeng, more than arrogant sarcasm.


    "Average." Ye Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "but I remember no one asked me not to use a sword even before my big match?"


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s expression seemed to be joking, people around him felt a strong killing.


    "You wait..." After hesitating for a long time, Xu Mu turned to walk out of the hall with a cold hum. Although he is not angry, he doesn''t have the courage to provoke Ye Lingfeng at this moment. After all, the destruction of the Liao family and the Huo family is just around the corner. In his eyes, ye Lingfeng is no different from a murderer. Once he is enraged, God knows if he will really commit murder.


    Moreover, their ancestor Xu Mingquan has not come back yet. If he and ye Lingfeng are going to fight each other now, and if they don''t have the highest level of heaven to hold down the array, once the opponent uses his sword skills, even if he has made progress in his cultivation, the winner will be five to five.


    Instead of taking risks now, it''s better to wait until Dabie starts to fight this guy and take advantage of him when he can''t use his sword.


    "You wait, too." Ye Lingfeng smiles and looks at Xu Mu''s shrunken face. He raises his right hand flatly and gently swings it under his chin. He cuts his throat and says nothing.


    "Master ye, why do you have the same opinion with such a villain?" Seeing Xu Mu''s disheartened face leaving, Qin Ming gave a wry smile, and then invited Ye Lingfeng to say, "I''ve already ordered a suite in the hotel in Benlei valley. It''s better for Mr. Ye to join us."


    "That''s good." Ye Lingfeng nodded, then turned his head and looked at Leng bingyue and Baizhi, and said, "I''ll be with Benlei valley. Do you have a good place to settle down? If not, we''ll be together."


    Does he still want to let himself and Angelica with him? Cold ice month smell speech, pretty face suddenly have rosy clouds fly up, shook his head and said: "we have arranged the place before we come, see you tomorrow in Huashan peak."


    "Sanyangzong also has its own place to live. See you tomorrow." Compared with the cold ice month, Angelica dahurica''s attitude is more easygoing.


    How can ye Lingfeng guess the girl''s little idea? After nodding, he follows Qin ming to the hotel box in the Thunder Valley. Dabi is around the corner. He also needs to ask Qin Ming about the information of the people who participated in Dabi. Only by knowing himself and his opponent can he win a hundred battles.


    "Apart from you and Yang Tianshu, the other eight are Shi Ping and Liang Tianzheng from Miaoyuan mansion, Meng Feilong from Tianling Pavilion, Hongjing monk from Xuankong Temple, huatingshu from haoyuanmen, Qi Yuechan from mohinyuan and Xu Mu from dilingzong..." After entering the room and listening to Ye Lingfeng''s questions, Qin Ming brought the hot players together.


    Hearing that Qin Ming just said nine names, ye Lingfeng immediately said with a smile, "the only one left is you."


    "How can I compare with you." Qin Ming smiles awkwardly, but there is pride in his eyes. Guwudabi is a place for the younger generation to fight. It is a place of honor to be popular among them.


    Before Dabi started, all the ten hot spots, except himself, have been taken over by the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts, especially the misty Xuanfu, which actually takes over two. And Mo Xin Yuan is also extraordinary, there is a hot only one woman.


    "Because this contest involves entering the elder world, as far as the younger generation thinks, there are a lot of casual practitioners who should also come to participate in it. It''s inevitable that some of them are masters, so the final result is still unknown." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s smile, Qin Ming thought it was Ye Lingfeng. He thought it was unfair and added another sentence.


    "It''s OK. You can tell me their means as well..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand indifferently. He didn''t think it was unfair. The nine masters of ancient Chinese martial arts monopolized almost all the cultivation resources, and it was reasonable for the strong to come out in large numbers."Master, you have already dealt with Yang Tianshu and Xu mu. They will not mention it. Among the remaining seven people, Liang Tianzheng, who is the most popular, is said to have the strength to break through the heaven level. But because he wants to enter the eternal world, he suppresses cultivation. This person is very mysterious. It is said that he inherited the true legend of the ethereal mansion, and the specific means are unknown... "


    "Next is the huatingshu of haoyuanmen. He is the seed of the first martial arts of haoyuanmen. He is only one step away from the heaven level. He is famous for his physical fighting power. It is said that after the last snow mountain incident, haoyuanmen absorbed the essence and blood of gods and men."


    "The accomplishments of Meng Feilong, Qi yunchan and Shi Ping are similar. My predecessors have compared with them, and I should not be my opponent in Bozhong. As for monk Hongjing, he is the most mysterious of all. It is said that he has been blessed by many Buddhist treasures in Xuankong Temple. His voice is only under you, Yang Tianshu and Liang Tianzheng."


    With Qin Ming''s narration, the means of the younger generation of core disciples of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts gradually revealed to Ye Lingfeng. It has to be said that after hearing about these people''s means, even ye Lingfeng was slightly surprised and felt that the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 1223

    In particular, the Huating book of Liang Tianzheng and haoyuanmen in Miaoyuan mansion aroused Ye Lingfeng''s great interest. Liang Tianzheng is special because he is a disciple of the mysterious sect, Miaoyuan mansion. Miaoyuan mansion ranks first among the nine ancient martial arts sects in China. The first martial arts method is absolutely extraordinary. Hua Tingyun is even more interesting. Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that this person had absorbed the essence and blood of the pan clan in the snow mountain.


    It seems that this big match must be a fierce battle! After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s eyes glowed. Ye Lingfeng has always been very warlike, especially after practicing the pithy formula of fighting words, he is more eager to compete with the Lord of heaven. The stronger his opponent is, the more he can stimulate his fighting spirit. Now after listening to Qin Ming''s story, he is full of heroism.


    After talking with Qin Ming, the night was low. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel tired, in order to avoid affecting Qin Ming''s competition tomorrow, he talked with him about the matters needing attention during the competition and asked Qin ming to have a rest.


    The next day, as soon as it was bright, Qin Ming knocked on the door and told ye Lingfeng to get up and go to the top of the mountain. Although Qin Ming looks calm, ye Lingfeng can see that his eyes are slightly black. It is obvious that guwu Dabi''s affairs are also a great pressure on him. He didn''t have a good rest last night.


    After all, for ye Lingfeng, Dabi is just a channel to the eternal world, but for Qin Ming, it is the key to compete with other ancient Chinese martial arts families and determine the future status of benlei Valley, which makes him nervous.


    After comforting Qin Ming for a few words and giving him some training tips, ye Lingfeng and the people in the Thunder Valley talked and laughed and rushed to the top of Huashan Mountain where the big competition place was.


    When climbing the mountain, ye Lingfeng and others bump into Xu Mu and others who are also rushing to the top of the mountain. Although after seeing ye Lingfeng, Xu Mu is still as calm as before, ye Lingfeng still sees a bit of confusion in his eyes. I think it''s because Xu Mingquan didn''t rush to Huashan in time as agreed, which makes Xu Mu feel a little uneasy.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng laugh. He wants to know how Xu Mu would react if he learned that Xu Mingquan was dead.


    When ye Lingfeng and others arrived at the top of the mountain, the competition field had been cleared out. On the top of the mountain, an area of one mu is planned to be used for several competitions, surrounded by seats.


    When all the people got together, Jiang Kou, who was in charge of Dabi, announced the official start of Dabi and explained the specific rules of Dabi.


    Different from the secular rules of winning and losing the last round in the ring, guwudabi''s rules are very simple. There are five rounds in total, and the first four rounds are simple knockout. This time, there are 300 people participating in the guwu competition. These three hundred people draw lots according to the numbers. They are divided into two groups to fight each other. The winner will enter the next round automatically and the loser will be eliminated directly.


    Because of the number of people, there will be one person in the second round and the fourth round each time to go directly to the next stage of the competition. In this way, by the fifth round, there will be ten people left, and the final leader will be contested by these ten people.


    After the simple rules were explained, Jiang Kou asked people to carry out a huge number box and let all the competitors draw numbers to participate in the competition. The number Ye Lingfeng drew was No. 39, which means that he will compete with No. 40 in the first round.


    "Bad luck, why did I draw a damn number seven? It''s not that I''m going to run into Yang Tianshu as soon as I come up!" Just as ye Lingfeng scanned the field, trying to find out who took the No. 40, he heard a little noise from the crowd.


    This kind of rule is really simple and cruel!


    Hearing the noise, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid that the situation that these practitioners of ancient martial arts who come to Dabie are most afraid to encounter is to draw a signature close to the popular player, because once they meet such a person, they will automatically withdraw from the competition.


    "Ha ha You are lucky enough... " After hearing the words of No.7, some people in the crowd immediately laughed. Then they turned their heads and looked around the field. They said in a loud voice: "labor is No.40. Who took No.39? Come and fight with me?"


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel his nose with a bitter smile, and then raise his hand to shake it.


    "Lying trough..." On seeing ye Lingfeng''s raised arm, the guy who was still complacent immediately patted his head like a vented ball, and scolded: "how bad is the man''s luck? He met a pervert in the first round."


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s fight. A bicycle will become a motorcycle! Make a bet, a motorcycle will become a Land Rover Hearing the sigh of the goods, the guy who picked Yang Tianshu as his opponent was immediately worried that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Why don''t you gamble with Yang Tianshu? Let''s make a bet that a motorcycle will become a Land Rover. I think it''s a Land Rover made of paper, right? I want to save my life. I won''t play any more! " Forty eyes a stare, and then secretly a voice of bad luck, toward Ye Lingfeng arch hand, bared his teeth and said: "I abstain!"


    Abstaining before the beginning Ye Ling can''t help but be a little surprised when she hears about it, and she can''t help but feel a little proud in her heart.


    I''m afraid the shadow of trees and the name of people are just like this?


    "I think the rules of guwu Dabi will be changed in the future. Otherwise, the contestants who meet the seeded players in the first round will abstain from the competition before they fight with others. Will they not be allowed to run for a while..." After hearing the noise in the crowd, sitting on one side of the challenge arena, Zhan Tian, as a judge, frowned slightly, and then said with a smile to Jiang Kou."Brother Zhan, this is not true..." Without waiting for Jiang kou to make a sound, Han Ming said with a faint smile, "no matter whether they enter the next round or not, what''s waiting for them is the fate of being eliminated. Their skills are inferior to others. What''s the difference between earlier and later?"


    "Inferior? Hehe, since that''s the case, why did you and I restrict the means of the boy named ye before? " Zhan Tian is obviously dissatisfied with Han Ming''s attitude. He picks his eyebrows and says nothing.


    "You..." Han Ming smell speech, complexion suddenly some not good, there is anger in the eyes.


    "I''m old enough to argue with you. Do you want me to arrange a challenge arena for you?" Seeing this, Jiang Kou coughed twice to stop the tit for tat between them. Then he glanced over the field with some doubts and said, "Dabie has already started. How can Xiao Nianyu be just Xiao Nianyu before Xu Mingquan comes here? He is not a person who does not join in the fun."


    "Benefactor Xu is the most cunning. Who knows where he''s hiding? Maybe what he''s met is unknown." Seven read first longevity eyebrow slightly stir up, plain voice.

 Chapter 1224

    "Master, it''s not like he''s a monk." Jiang Kou smiles, and then says to Yue Zhiyi, "don''t talk about these things. In your opinion, who do you think will be the best in this competition? Master of moon gate, which do you think it will be? "


    "I don''t know who can get the first prize, but it shouldn''t be Qi Yuechan of my mohinyuan." The month knows the meaning to smile lightly, reply of drip not leak, impartial.


    "I think brother Zheng is determined to win. I''m afraid he thinks it''s Yang Tianshu." Han Ming looks at Zheng Guizang with a smile but a confident face. He is sour.


    "Ha ha, the Dabi is not over yet. It''s not known who is the leader, but the child Tianshu really satisfied me." Zheng guicang waved his hand, and then said, "as far as I know, Liang Tianzheng of the Miaoyuan mansion, Hongjing, the first disciple of the seventh reading hall, and huatingshu of the haoyuanmen are not ordinary people."


    Although Zheng guicang seems to be complimenting others, the taste of pointing out the country and attacking the country is still obvious. Obviously, in his eyes, he thought that Yang Tianshu had won the first place.


    "What do you think of the little guy named ye?" Jiang Kou sees this, light smile a, then ask a way.


    The voice falls, but no one answers him at all. Zhan Tian and Yue Zhiyi even show their guilt. Obviously, in their view, ye Lingfeng, who can''t use his sword skills, is very difficult to win the first place.


    "Younger brother Jiang, who is the congenital elder who asked you to reserve a place in the senior life circle After a moment''s silence, Han Ming''s eyes suddenly showed a blazing color and told Jiang Kou.


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhan Tian and Yue Zhiyi''s eyes are also instantly gathered on Jiang Kou''s face. For the mysterious congenital master, they are also full of curiosity, eager to know what is sacred.


    "I can''t reveal the identity of that elder, but you and I are not strangers to him..." Jiang Kou light smile, casually prevaricate in the past, and then the old God in the challenge arena to see, obviously do not want to entangle in this topic for too long.


    No stranger? After hearing Jiang Kou''s words, Han Ming and others frowned and began to think about who this acquaintance would be. But after some thinking, they didn''t expect which one. They wanted to ask Jiang Kou, but they knew that the other side would not answer. They had to wait and see the progress of the game with full doubts.


    The judges on the seats are relaxed, and ye Lingfeng, as a contestant, is not busy. After his opponent voluntarily abstains, he aimlessly looks to the surrounding challenge arena to see how Baizhi and lengbingyue meet each other, and to see if there are other black horses out of the siege besides his ten popular candidates.


    "Brother Ye is so relaxed!" Just as ye Lingfeng was walking around the challenge arena, Yang Tianshu''s voice suddenly came from his side.


    "Brother Yang is not the same." Ye Lingfeng not humble back a, but the heart is full of alert. Since he discovered that Yang Tianshu was probably inherited by the old Taoist priest, he has always been on guard against Yang Tianshu.


    But Yang Tianshu didn''t seem to recognize Ye Lingfeng''s vigilance in his words. His smile was as warm as the spring breeze. He said: "it''s rare that we are both free. Although there is no plum cooking wine here, it''s better to come to a slow walk arena to see the heroes in the world."


    Why does this guy always act like a follower! Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. Although he wanted to open yangtianshu, the mountain top was so big that he had to let yangtianshu follow him.


    Although it''s about looking at the heroes in the world, ye Lingfeng and Yang Tianshu are not very happy after watching the fight of those people in the challenge arena. Although these people fighting in the challenge arena can be regarded as elites in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, they are far behind them. They are not at the same level at all. In their eyes, some moves that astonish the onlookers are just ordinary.


    Although no interest, but ye Lingfeng still saw Angelica dahurica and cold ice month two people. Although the accomplishments of these two little girls can''t be compared with those of him and Yang Tianshu, they can be regarded as superior in the group. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, if they are not so lucky as No. 40, they won''t have too much trouble in the fourth round when they meet him and Yang Tianshu.


    "Someone''s been killed!" In the heart of the time, but suddenly came a clamor in the crowd.


    There was a murder so soon! Although Ye Lingfeng had expected that there would be homicide cases in the competition before taking part in the guwu competition, he did not expect that it would happen so quickly in the first round.


    However, this also makes Ye Lingfeng a little curious. He wants to see who he is. He will fight his opponent directly in the first round of the knockout match and shed his blood in the challenge arena.


    Not only him, but also Yang Tianshu was a little surprised. He followed Ye Lingfeng and walked back and forth to the position where the voice came from.


    Walking a few steps forward, ye Lingfeng saw a bald man standing on the fourth challenge arena. He was about 1.9 meters tall, with a bare upper body. The man''s body is very big, his whole body is full of ferocious muscles like beasts, and his blood vessels are raised like earthworms.


    What''s more, this man has a huge tattoo on his upper body. Different from those street thugs who like to draw dragons and tigers, this man has a huge red lotus pattern on his body.Red lotus is as red as blood, petals are like ink dripping into the water, and layers of Yin spread out, gorgeous and weird.


    What a strong physical strength, what a cruel means! And after looking away from the strange bald man and seeing the opponent who collapsed in front of him, Rao Ye Lingfeng was also used to seeing bloody scenes, but he couldn''t help being a little lost at the moment.


    The ancient martial arts practitioner who fell in front of the bald man broke his neck with brute force. His head turned back at a strange angle. The skin and muscles of his neck had been torn, and only one layer of skin was still attached to his body.


    "Is this guy still human? That''s Wang Yuan, who is famous for his body method and speed. But he was a face-to-face kungfu. He broke his neck and was killed by a single blow. It''s really miserable! "


    Just when ye Lingfeng was surprised, there was a murmuring sound in the crowd around the challenge arena.


    I''m afraid this guy is the black horse he''s looking for! Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at the bald man standing in the pool of blood. After this glance, ye Lingfeng found an interesting phenomenon.


    PS: 15 chapters finished, 30 chapters broke out in two days, 60000 words, Scorpio take a rest, tomorrow will not break out.

 Chapter 1225

    According to the common sense, after the neck is broken, the blood should be spattered. In this way, the person who fights will easily be sprayed with blood, but the bald man has no blood on his whole body at the moment.


    This shows that, in addition to his physical strength, his body method speed is also extremely fast. Otherwise, he will not break his neck, but also be able to quickly avoid splashing blood. He will stand upright in a pool of blood, but his whole body will not be stained with any blood.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng has a strange feeling in his heart at the moment. He feels like he has seen this bald man somewhere before. When he looks at each other, he always feels familiar.


    At this time, the bald man on the stage seems to notice Ye Lingfeng''s peeping. He turns to look at Ye Lingfeng''s position. When he sees Ye Lingfeng, he grins abruptly. His smile is very sunny, and his white teeth are dazzling in the pool of blood.


    Who the hell is this guy? Why do you know him so well, but you can''t remember where you met him, and you seem to know yourself by his appearance! Looking at the bald man''s smile, ye Lingfeng frowned tightly and was full of doubts.


    "Brother ye, what do you think of this man? Can he be a hero?" Yang Tian Shu face dew peaceful smile, to leaf Ling breeze ask a way.


    "How do I know?" Ye Lingfeng is full of doubts at the moment. When he hears Yang Tianshu''s words, he immediately looks indifferent and says, "if you want to know, you can go to the challenge arena to fight. If you can beat you, you will be a hero."


    Yang Tianshu doesn''t know this person, which means that the bald man should be born, but why does this guy make him so familiar? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, looking at the bald man in the pool of blood, looking at the smile of the other side''s mouth, he couldn''t say anything strange in his heart.


    The first round of the knockout match went on very fast. Half an hour later, except for a small number of well matched people who were still fighting, all the others had already won and lost. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the first round was announced to be completed and 75 people were promoted to the next round.


    After a short break, the second round of the knockout round began. Like the first round, this round still adopts the drawing system, with two people with adjacent numbers as opponents for the second round elimination.


    Let Ye Lingfeng did not expect is that he was a ghost like draw to the 75th empty lot.


    Rotation is equal to the smooth promotion, simply nothing, ye Lingfeng can''t restrain his curiosity, he found the bareheaded man''s arena, want to judge from the opponent''s skill, why he will let himself have a sense of familiarity.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived at the challenge arena, the bald man and his opponent just stepped on the challenge arena. He was fought by a thin middle prefecture level man, who stood in front of the bald man, just like standing in front of a gable, looking very small.


    As before, after seeing ye Lingfeng appear under the challenge arena, the bald man''s mouth grins again, showing white teeth.


    As soon as he saw the bald man''s expression, the slender ancient martial arts practitioner threw a long knife in his hand and rushed to the bald man with an arrow. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the bald man''s distraction to launch a fatal attack on him.


    It''s only in the blink of an eye that the long sword makes a big impact on the bald man. It''s just like the power to force the bald man to split Huashan Mountain. It seems that with one knife, the bald man''s power can be split in two.


    But the wind roared, and the bald man didn''t seem to notice it at all. After smiling at Ye Lingfeng, he casually lifted his right arm full of tendons toward the position where the wind fell, just like a long knife trying to block it with his arm.


    "The dead and the dead!" At the sight of the bald man''s movements, the thin prefecture level middle-term man sneered.


    Keng! But just when the blade fell on the right arm of the bald man, the eyes of the thin prefecture level middle stage turned straight in an instant, because along the position where the long knife and the bald man''s arm touched, there was a unique sonorous sound of the intersection of gold and iron.


    Hiss, is this guy''s arm made of iron? Seeing this scene, the ancient martial arts practitioners in the arena suddenly gasped, and their eyes were full of amazement and shock.


    They''ve seen it before, but it''s hard to touch it with flesh and weapons, and it''s nothing to say. It''s rare.


    Before the prefecture level middle stage could react from the shock, the bald man''s right arm had already swung forward. Under the powerful counter shock, he directly flew the prefecture level middle stage with a long knife like a broken kite.


    "I think..." At this moment, the prefecture level medium-term how can not know, he is not a bald man''s opponent, people in the air, not waiting to land, hastily ready to admit defeat.


    Bang! But before he could say the word "lose", the bald man''s feet were pounding on the ground, and he was shot like a shell, leaping to the middle of the lean prefecture level, then his right arm burst into elbow and chest.


    Boom! With one hit, the middle-term prefectural leader immediately fell, like a meteor hitting the ground, hitting the challenge arena heavily. The huge impact force made everyone feel that the ground under their feet seemed to be shaking with the impact.


    Hiss! After seeing the picture of the mid-term landing of the prefecture level, the crowd was completely shocked. Everyone''s eyes were wide open. Looking at the bald man''s eyes was like looking at the devil.This guy is so cruel! Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He really didn''t expect that the bald man would hurt the killer when the other side was ready to ask for mercy. What''s more, it was just a simple elbow stroke, which hit the thin prefecture level middle-term chest like rotten tofu. The scene was even more ferocious than the scene of the traffic accident.


    After slamming to the ground, the bald man didn''t even look at the thin prefecture level middle stage who was hit with a big blood hole in his chest. He just showed his white teeth at Ye Lingfeng again. Then he stepped down from the challenge arena, found a corner, sat down with his knees crossed, and closed his eyes to breathe.


    This guy is really Even if ye Lingfeng is a bloody master, he thinks he can''t be so cruel and calm. Even he felt as if he had killed a fly instead of a human life.


    "Brother ye, I''m in the top 38!" Just when ye Lingfeng is secretly pumping air-conditioner, Leng bingyue''s cheering voice comes from behind. Ye Lingfeng turns to look around and finds that the little girl is walking towards him in high spirits, while Xu Huang and Feng Kun are hanging behind him like tails. It''s even more unnatural to look at Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1226

    "Brother ye, what are you looking at?" After arriving at Ye Lingfeng''s side, Leng bingyue sees Ye Lingfeng staring at the challenge arena in front of her. She immediately looks at the challenge arena curiously. Before ye Lingfeng blocks her, she already sees the bloody picture on the challenge arena. Her elated face is occupied by bitter color, and turns her head to retch.


    "Girls'' curiosity should not be so strong..." Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and pats Leng bingyue on the back. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Xu Huang and Feng Kun''s angry and speechless expression after seeing his actions. He turns his head and looks at the bald man thoughtfully. Then he hears Leng bingyue: "do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know." Leng bingyue looks at the bald man and shakes her head. Then she looks at Ye Lingfeng in doubt and says, "brother ye, do you pay so much attention to him? Is he very strong?"


    "If the opponent you meet in the next draw is him, I suggest you remember to abstain in advance and never go on stage." Ye Lingfeng did not directly answer the question of Leng bingyue, but walked slowly.


    Although just now the bald man killed the thin prefecture level middle-term only one move, but from this move, ye Lingfeng still can see that this person''s clever means, especially the use of power, is almost not under him.


    The most important thing is that this person''s heart is even more ruthless to the extreme. Just now that thin prefecture level middle-term and he had no grudge the day before yesterday, today no grudge, and had to take the initiative to give up the competition, but he still wanted to kill that personality, which shows the brutality of the heart.


    In the face of such an opponent, the challenge arena is not to win or lose, but to live or die.


    "Although it''s hard to start, it''s not as powerful as that..." Although the identity of Ye Lingfeng is very scared, but Xu Huang still some can''t help but interrupt: "I don''t believe he is really so strong."


    "I advise you not to make that kind of useless attempt." The leaf Ling breeze lightly smiles a, light way. Although Xu Huang is in the later stage of the prefecture level, in his opinion, if Xu Huang and the bald man are against each other, I''m afraid it''s not an enemy.


    "Ye Lingfeng, even if you are good at it, you don''t have to look down upon me so much, do you?" Xu Huang smell speech immediately some exasperation, stare at leaf Ling breeze sink a way. He knows that he is not the most brilliant among these people who participate in the competition, and he can''t compare with some martial arts seeds, but he doesn''t think he can''t win a guy who only relies on physical strength.


    Even he felt that ye Lingfeng''s words were just alarmist and frightening him.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugs indifferently. He has already reminded Xu Huang. How can this guy understand that it''s his own business? If it''s really unfortunate to meet the muzzle of the gun, it''s not his fault.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng really doesn''t look down on Xu Huang. According to Ye Lingfeng''s evaluation of bald man''s strength, he thinks that this guy is absolutely capable of being one of the top ten hot players in guwu Dabi, and can also get the top position.


    "Brother ye, I remember your words. If I really meet him, I will abstain." Although Leng bingyue didn''t see the skinhead man''s ability in addition to his physical strength, she knew that he would never say anything casually based on her understanding of Ye Lingfeng. It must be reasonable to say that, so she immediately nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Xu Huang''s displeasure in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. After a cold hum, he turned his head and walked to one side.


    The speed of the second round of elimination was slower than that of the first round. About two hours later, when the sun was about to reach the middle of the sky, all the competitions were over, and the top 38 who entered the third round were officially qualified.


    After a short break of two hours, Jiang Kou announced the official start of the third round of elimination. Different from the previous two random, when Jiang Kou''s voice fell this time, there was a cold and murderous air of bleak autumn wind in the field.


    Although the previous two knockout rounds are also part of guwu Dabi, in a sense, they are just two warm-up matches. From this start, we can be regarded as entering the theme of the competition. When it comes to the time of competition, there will be no such thing as before, when two players meet and one of them abstains before they meet.


    Eleven! After taking out a number plate from the number box, holding the number plate in his hand, ye Lingfeng''s brow suddenly slightly awed. He knew that he would not continue the good luck of the previous two times this time, and he should meet the first real competitor.


    "Who is the 11th, come up and fight me!" Just as ye Lingfeng thought, a hoarse voice came from the challenge arena.


    When I looked up, I saw that the man was dressed in grey linen, short and fat, just like a mouse, but his back was as high as a camel. Not only that, the fat camel''s face was covered with poisonous sores like a lump on the back of a toad, and even some of the sores were still flowing yellow green pus, which looked extremely ugly.


    The guy who plays gu! Looking at the appearance of the fat camel in the challenge arena, ye Lingfeng immediately judges that this man should be an expert in playing poisonous insects. Moreover, seeing that he is full of fishy wind, he is afraid that there are many poisons hidden in his whole body.


    "The white camel, the next generation of the king Gu clan, is said to be addicted to Gu like life. He used to be beautiful and beautiful, but in order to cultivate Gu insects, he sacrificed his appearance and made himself look like a ghost...""Baituozi''s accomplishments in the field of witchcraft are unfathomable, and there are many poisonous insects on his body. It''s said that he once killed an early master of heaven level with his witchcraft, and he doesn''t know which bad guy will be the enemy of baituozi..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose when you fight with this kind of expert. If you''re afraid of not only losing, but also being bitten by insects, it''s miserable."


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought, there were many people whispering, pointing out the origin of the fat camel in the challenge arena.


    "Brother ye, be careful." Hearing these people''s words, Leng bingyue also showed a touch of sadness on her face and was concerned about ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. His feet moved. He was like a dry land plucking onions, jumping up high, and then standing steadily on the challenge arena. Others are afraid of poisonous insects, but it doesn''t matter to him who is poisoned by reincarnation wood. Moreover, he thinks it''s still an opportunity to use the poisonous insects on the white camel to hatch his own king poisonous insect egg.


    "It turns out that the one who fought with baituozi was the evil star who destroyed the Huo family and the Liao family, one evil star and one old poison. It''s interesting for them to fight each other. It''s up to us to see who can be better..."

 Chapter 1227

    "I''m afraid the white camel has a bigger face. The boy surnamed Ye is restricted by the rules and can''t use his sword. White camel''s poisonous insects come and go without trace, and their toxicity is extremely strong. I''m afraid they will inevitably end up being bitten to death by poisonous insects. "


    As soon as I saw Ye Lingfeng standing on the challenge arena, the crowd suddenly made some noise, and more people gathered in an instant. Since the big match, some people have been paying close attention to Ye Lingfeng''s performance. However, because his opponent in the first round abstained directly, and in the second round was empty, people have been waiting to see how ye Lingfeng''s performance in the first game will be.


    However, after finding out that ye Lingfeng''s opponent is Bai Tuozi, everyone is not optimistic about him. They think that if he is limited, he will be more or less unlucky.


    "Well, this little guy finally met an opponent, and he was the white camel of Gu Wang Zong. He wanted to see what other means he had besides his sword skills..." It''s not only the people watching in the arena, but also Jiang Kou, who is the judge of the competition. After hearing the noise, he also noticed the situation here, and immediately he was very interested.


    After scanning his eyes, Han Ming said faintly, "white camel is deeply loved by the ancient monsters. He has a true biography of him, and the means to resist the poisonous insects appear and disappear. In my opinion, the boy surnamed ye in this battle is more or less dangerous."


    "Here we go. Watch it!" Jiang Kou smell speech a smile, then eyes slightly a Lin, sink a voice way.


    At the moment when his voice fell, the white camel on the challenge arena looked up at Xia Ye Lingfeng slightly and did not do any etiquette before the competition. With a slight swing of his hand, a large group of colorful things flew towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "Five step poisonous spider! And it''s in groups! " As soon as I saw the colorful things, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    At the moment, there are more than ten spiders rushing towards Ye Lingfeng. Each of them is the size of a child''s fist, and their whole body is covered with colorful fluff. They look extremely ferocious. When they pass through the air, there is more fishy wind whistling, which is obviously poisonous.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t notice the dangerous crisis. He just looked up indifferently, took small steps towards his eight legs, and glanced at the five step poisonous spiders who were approaching him.


    Just a glance, there is no frightening God Mang, there is no earth shaking words. But at the moment of eye contact, those five step poisonous spiders, like a colorful tide, trembled at the moment of eye contact with Ye Lingfeng.


    It was the moment of eye contact. In the simple consciousness of the five step venomous spider, it was like a storm. The whole body roared, showing unprecedented fear and awe from the body to the soul.


    That kind of feeling, for them, is like a kind of awe from the deepest soul, a kind of crushing at the level of life.


    Susu! It''s only a short moment. These five step poisonous spiders, who were still gnashing their teeth and claws a moment ago, turned around and ran back to the place where the white camel was. The appearance of running away was like a drowning dog.


    "What''s the matter with these five step poisonous spiders? Why did they retreat before they launched an offensive?" The onlookers were puzzled.


    After seeing this, Han Ming, who was on the judging table, picked his eyebrows slightly. He was shocked in his eyes, and then faintly said, "I didn''t expect that he had done enough preparation before the competition, and he had something to get rid of poisonous insects."


    Jiang Kou chuckles and says nothing. Although he has no expression on his face, he looks at Ye Lingfeng with more surprise. The five step venomous spider is cruel and bloodthirsty. Even when it comes to powerful poisons, it dares to fight and will not retreat easily. In his opinion, the pictures of five step poisonous spiders fleeing from the road just now are not like the ones that can be achieved by removing poison.


    This scene others can''t see any clue, but the white camel is in the heart of a tremor, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes moment more dignified. Others can''t feel the feelings of five step poisonous spiders, but as the owner of them, he can detect their awe for ye Lingfeng, which makes him wonder whether ye Lingfeng has poisonous insects, and is also a very high-grade poisonous insect.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you are also a demagogue player. Try my demagogues!" The white camel turned his eyes and stared at Ye Lingfeng''s strange smile. After several times, he waved his right hand forward again. A green light suddenly appeared and shot at Ye Lingfeng.


    After the blue light flew out, it turned out to be a centipede, as long as the arm of ordinary people, and the whole body was as crystal as jasper, while the dense antennae on the whole body were as dazzling as rubies, and the black poisonous teeth opened and closed with black green poisonous fog. Although all the people in the arena were far away from the challenge arena, they were still dizzy when the wind came.


    "Jasper Wugu!" At the moment of seeing the centipede, someone in the field screamed out, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Banbu Wang Gu, I didn''t expect that the white camel had such profound attainments in the magic arts! I''m afraid the strength of this half step Wang Gu can be equal to that of the early days of the heaven level. It seems that Bai Tuozi once killed the early days of the heaven level. It''s not a rumor, but a certainty. " And in the moment of seeing the jade Wugu, Han Ming''s eyes are also slightly awe inspiring, showing the color of fear.


    The skill of poisonous insects is different from the competition among the ancient martial arts practitioners. The strength of the poisonous insects is the second, and the rank of the poisonous insects is the most important. The higher the rank of the poisonous insects, the stronger the toxicity and the higher the strength.This half step Wang Gu is the same as that in the early days of the heaven level. He is full of poison, which makes him worry about what will happen if the white camel meets his disciples of the heaven spirit pavilion after defeating Ye Lingfeng.


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Lingfeng didn''t show any tension on his face when he saw the jade Wugu. Instead, he showed a happy look, because he felt that at the moment when the insect appeared, there was a sudden change in the egg of Wang Gu in the storage ring, showing a strong desire to devour it. It seemed that he wanted to eat the half step Wang Gu.


    "I''ll take you to wake up my eggs!" After a light smile, ye Lingfeng starts to walk with his five fingers and catches the Jasper Wugu who is flying towards him.


    Hiss! Isn''t this guy crazy to catch a poisonous Jasper Wugu? Isn''t this the old man''s death by knocking on arsenic? Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the audience in the field suddenly widened their eyes and felt that ye Lingfeng was looking for his own death.


    At the same time, Jiang Kou on the judging table is also slightly squinting, staring at Ye Lingfeng. Although just now ye Lingfeng asked those five step poisonous spiders not to fight to retreat, he thought it was strange that ye Lingfeng might also have poisonous insects, but he didn''t think that ye Lingfeng''s poisonous insects could surpass the half step king of Jasper Wugu.

 Chapter 1228

    What a fierce insect! Not only Jiang Kou, but ye Lingfeng was also surprised at the moment when the jade Wugu was swept away.


    When his body passed by, he felt that the Jasper Wugu had clearly noticed the toxicity of samsara wood on him, but even so, it was still as if he had not noticed it. He was still full of poisonous teeth and was extremely ferocious.


    What''s going on, kid? Why is Wugu out of control? It''s like something on him is attracting Wugu? White camel also frowned tightly, his heart was full of confusion, and there was a kind of uneasiness.


    Speaking late, then fast, ye Lingfeng and Jasper Wugu are crisscrossed in an instant. At the moment of contact, ye Lingfeng''s five fingers are like iron hoops, holding Jasper Wugu. Although controlled by others, the fierce nature of Jasper Wugu has not been reduced at all. She constantly struggles in Ye Lingfeng''s hands, and the fangs bite off the back of Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    But at the moment when the fangs were about to touch Ye Lingfeng''s skin, a layer of green light covered Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and then wrapped the Jasper Wugu in it. The green light was quite strange. As soon as it came into contact with Jasper Wugu, it made him scream wildly. His whole body kept struggling, as if he was struggling with something. But in the end, it is stiff, was Ye Lingfeng pinch in the palm, motionless.


    Jasper Wugu, the half step Wanggu, is strong, but it is not as good as reincarnation wood. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. After a bitter smile, he shook his wrist slightly and took out Wang Gu''s egg from the storage ring with dazzling movements. Then he pressed it heavily on the jade Wu Gu. Just for a moment, the whole body of the jade Wu Gu suddenly dried up.


    "You lost!" After throwing the remaining remains of the jade Wugu to the ground, ye Lingfeng looks at the white camel and says.


    The white camel was confused, not only him, but also the spectators in the challenge arena.


    Originally, they thought that ye Lingfeng, who was tied up, would lose this stop, and even if he lost, there would be a fierce fight. But no one thought that after ye Lingfeng came on the stage, he solved the battle with such a relaxed and casual attitude.


    "Wang Gu''s eggs!" White camel''s eyes are like two groups of flames. He stares at Wang Gu''s egg in Ye Lingfeng''s palm. After a long time, he shakes his head and says, "no, even Wang Gu''s egg will not suppress my Jasper Wu Gu so strongly."


    "What''s the reason? I didn''t tell you the necessity, but in this war, you lost." Ye Lingfeng put the eggs into his pocket, then looked at the white camel with a smile.


    The enemy of Gu master depends on his poisonous insects and Gu insects. Now the white camel has done his best, but he still doesn''t have any effect. Even his Jasper Wu Gu has been killed by himself. How can he have the power of a war.


    With a bitter smile, the white camel arched his hand towards Ye Lingfeng and walked slowly towards the challenge arena. In addition to his failure in this battle, he suffered a heavy loss. Jasper Wugu was absorbed by Ye Lingfeng with Wang Gu''s eggs, which can be said to have taken half of his life.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng bows to Jiang Kou and others on the judging table, then jumps down from the challenge arena, and then pulls Leng bingyue to a quiet place with few people. After absorbing the Jasper Wugu, he felt that the fluctuation of life in Wang Gu''s egg had reached the stage of explosion, and there was a slight click along the shell wall of the egg, which seemed to be the critical moment of breaking the shell.


    "There are many secrets about this son. It seems that we have underestimated him. If he meets the little fellow of the Earth Spirit sect, there will be a good play." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Jiang Kou laughs.


    The judges were speechless, but they were all puzzled and shocked. They did not understand why Ye Lingfeng turned a blind eye to baituozi''s methods and absorbed baituozi''s Jasper Wugu.


    Zheng Guizang''s face was gloomy. He turned to the other side of the challenge arena and looked at the Yang Tian Shu of the opponent he had just defeated. He originally thought that ye Lingfeng would be restrained after he was restricted to using Royal sword, but now it seems that things are going to change.


    Click! Click! Just after ye Lingfeng took lengbingyue to the quiet place of the crowd, the sound of breaking the shell along Ye Lingfeng''s palm was getting louder and louder. Not only that, but also the golden light was releasing along Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    As the click became louder and louder, the golden light became stronger and stronger. Finally, ye Lingfeng''s palm seemed to hold a small sun, and the light was shining brightly along the gap between his five fingers.


    "Have you found out why there is a golden light here? Is there any strange treasure?"


    "The golden light comes from ye Lingfeng. What fortune did he get? Otherwise, how could he be so extraordinary?"


    Originally, ye Lingfeng intended to let Wang Gu break out of the shell in a low-key way, but after the release of the golden light, many people were already disturbed, especially after these people found that the golden light was emitted from ye Lingfeng, they pushed towards him.


    After a while, ye Lingfeng was surrounded by three layers of people. Even Jiang Kou and others on the judging bench couldn''t help being curious. They rushed to Ye Lingfeng''s position to see what had happened.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t be calm in his heart. Wang Gu''s eggs broke out of the shell, and such a vision happened, which was beyond his expectation.Click! Click! The sound of breaking the shell became louder and louder, and gradually all the shells peeled off, and then the blazing gold escaped along the small bite. The light was dazzling, just like a gold needle, shooting outward.


    There are even some weak people, in this golden light, are stabbed to close their eyes, do not dare to face.


    Jiang Kou and other highly cultivated people, however, used their eyesight and opened their mouths wide in surprise, trying to see what the quality of Wang Gu, who was about to break out of the shell, was, and could trigger such a strange vision.


    After a long time, Jin Guang slowly dispersed, and then a small head came out of the small hole broken by the egg. The spirit of the head is very strong, and the speed is also very fast, and even a little shy. Just as soon as he shows his head and finds many people around him, he quickly retracts his head into the shell, so that no one can see what it looks like.


    What kind of creature is such a strong spirit! All the people present were shocked by this spirit. There was a lot of noise everywhere. No one paid attention to the contest in the challenge arena now. Everyone was watching Ye Lingfeng nervously.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, open the shell quickly, let''s see the quality of Wang Gu." Seeing this scene, Jiang Kou urged him not to stop.

 Chapter 1229

    Not only Jiang Kou, but also the onlookers kept urging Ye Lingfeng, with a curious look on his face.


    Ye Lingfeng has a wry smile. He knows that these people are not allowed to see something strange. They are afraid that they will not give up. They can only move their fingers slightly to crush the eggs, and then reveal the true face of the king in the eggs.


    "My God, what is it? Isn''t it a poisonous insect, but a real dragon?"


    At this moment, everyone can see the appearance of Wang Gu in Ye Lingfeng''s hands. It is only the length of a thumb, and its whole body is full of bright gold. Its head is round, but there are a pair of golden horns on its head.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp and stare at Wang Gu. Soon, he finds that Wang Gu is just like a dragon in shape, but it''s actually a round silkworm, which can be seen from his scaleless body.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that the two golden horns on the head of Wang Gu, the silkworm baby, were not as bony as a dragon, but meat. Even so, they were still shining.


    What surprised him most was that the silkworm had no fierce character of Wang Gu at all. On the contrary, it was extremely shy. After the eggs were crushed, it was like a naked little girl staring at him, and he was afraid to move.


    "Is this really a Wang Gu? How can I feel like a cute pet?" Some people in the venue also found this abnormality, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly. They thought that Wang Gu was more like a pet than a bug.


    But different from other people''s expression, Jiang Kou''s expression is more strange. After staring at silkworm baby for a moment, he glances at the crowd, then stares at the onlooker Bai Tuozi, presses his shoulder and says, "Xiao Bai, I''d like to borrow a five step poisonous spider."


    Although the white camel had the heart to resist, he looked at Jiang Kou and said that he was borrowing. He had no different eyes from robbing him, so he could only sacrifice the spider.


    After pinching the spider carefully, Jiang Kou throws the spider to Ye Lingfeng without any sign.


    Brush! Just before the crowd could understand what Jiang Kou meant, the shy silkworm Wang Gu in Ye Lingfeng''s palm, with a slight bow, shot like a spring from his palm and rushed to the five step poisonous spider.


    Squeak! When the two touched, the spider made a shrill sound, and then turned into a dry skin and fell on the ground. Then, the golden light flashed again, it returned to the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, two small front teeth gently turned, a picture of endless.


    All the people in the room were numb, only felt a kind of creepy feeling. No one thought that such a cute little thing was so fast and fierce that it sucked a five step spider into a dry skin in the blink of an eye.


    "I..." The white camel thought that he had just died of a jasper Wugu, and then he broke a five step poisonous spider. His eyes were wide open. He immediately changed color and was ready to scold. But seeing Jiang Kou''s eyes, he could only hold back his words.


    Ye Lingfeng was also stunned. Although he knew that the silkworm King Gu had eaten a lot of poisonous insects, he must be extraordinary after breaking the shell, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s performance was so extraordinary.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, your Wang Gu is extraordinary. Would you like to sell it to me At this time, Jiang Kou said.


    Ye Lingfeng immediately shook his head. What a joke. He spent a lot of effort to cultivate the silkworm baby. What''s more, it''s clear that the silkworm baby''s action just now is a sharp weapon to fight with people in the future. How can he give up.


    "Master, do you know what it is?" Although he didn''t want to sell the silkworm to Jiang Kou, from his attitude, ye Lingfeng still felt that Jiang Kou seemed to know the details of the silkworm.


    "Ha ha, this little thing..." Jiang Kou touched his chin and looked at the silkworm for a long time. Then he said, "if I guess correctly, it should be the golden silkworm dragon bug, the king of the king bugs..."


    This remark aroused an exclamation in the field. The dragon is the most mysterious creature in China, but this silkworm can be named after the dragon. Moreover, such a lovely little thing is the king of the king''s poisonous insects.


    "According to the ancient records of my misty Xuanfu, this Gu spirit is very strong, it can transform infinitely, and finally it turns into a dragon..." Before waiting for the exclamation of the people in the room to fall, Jiang Kou once again leisurely said, with a kind of envious tone in his words.


    Hearing Jiang Kou''s words, everyone in the field was surprised. Although everyone knows that what Jiang Kou said is only a possibility recorded in ancient books, whether it is true remains to be speculated, but it shows that Wang Gu is extraordinary.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, since you don''t want to sell it, put away this poisonous insect..." Jiang Kou looked at jincanlonggu for a long time, then sighed and said, "I didn''t do the right thing to restrict your flying sword before. When Dabie is over, no matter what your position is, you can come to me. I''ll give you a magic weapon to make up for it."


    "Don''t surround me any more. It''s all over. Dabie, go on!" After that, Jiang Kou put his big sleeve around to disperse the crowd.


    Jiang Kou''s voice fell, and the people around him suddenly showed their fear and scattered.


    "Brother ye, this baby silkworm is so cute. Shall we give it a name?" After seeing that there was no one around, Leng bingyue stretched out her little finger like spring onion and carefully touched the head of jincanlonggu, smiling.Ye Lingfeng nodded indifferently and said to Leng bingyue, "you can give it a name."


    "You see, although it''s Wang Gu, it''s always so timid and so good. It''s better to call it Xiaoguai." After reaching out to touch the fat body of the golden silkworm dragon Gu, Leng bingyue thinks a little.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Jincanlonggu is so clever and quiet. Xiaoguai''s name is just right.


    See ye Lingfeng promise down, cold ice moon suddenly a face happy smile. In Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, it''s just a matter of name, but for her, the name of jincanlonggu is her and ye Lingfeng''s, which means that they have something in common, and whenever Ye Lingfeng uses jincanlonggu, they will think of her.


    "That bald man killed again. It seems that he died from the security department this time!" Just as the cold moon touched the little girl''s head and kept calling her name, trying to make the little thing remember her name, the crowd suddenly heard a hubbub.


    On hearing the clamor of the crowd, the color of the cold moon changed, and they rushed to the place where the voice came from. Ye Lingfeng was afraid that something might happen, so he followed him. When he got there, he found that as many people said, there was a pool of blood in the arena.

 Chapter 1230

    PS, everyone''s enthusiasm is too high. In this case, Scorpio will burst out the manuscript. Today''s ten chapters will burst out, and the next few days will be until the remaining tens of thousands of manuscript are sent out!


    And see fall in the pool of blood of that person, cold ice month small face suddenly some white, that person is suddenly Xu Huang!


    "This guy really doesn''t listen to me..." After seeing Xu Huang, who had broken his neck by bald boys, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    Before that, after watching the second battle of the bald man, he reminded Xu Huang that if he met this man, he had better not go on stage. But I didn''t expect that Xu Huang didn''t listen to me at all. It was his own fault that he came to this end


    Leng bingyue''s face was pale, and her eyes were full of frightened color. Although Xu Huang''s attitude towards Ye Lingfeng is very bad, and Leng bingyue doesn''t like him very much, it''s her elder martial brother after all. Now that she''s killed by others, it''s hard to avoid making her sad.


    At this time, someone called out the number drawn by Leng bingyue and asked her to fight in the challenge arena. After hearing the call, Leng bingyue looks at Xu Huang, who is being carried down from the challenge arena, and then walks towards the challenge arena with a pale face.


    There''s no hope that the little girl will be promoted. Seeing the appearance of the cold ice moon, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing. Although Leng bingyue has always been very strong, he knows that Leng bingyue''s heart is very fragile. Now seeing Xu Huang''s death, it''s hard to avoid the feeling that things hurt others. At the moment, facing the enemy and being distracted, he will lose more and win less.


    Afraid of the cold, ice moon meets something in the challenge arena, ye Lingfeng follows and watches the battle under the challenge arena. While Leng bingyue was fighting with the people on the stage, ye Lingfeng took out jincanlonggu Xiaoguai, put it on the reincarnation wood tattoo on the back of his hand, and tentatively said to him, "take a bite here to see if you can suck the poison out."


    Xiaoguai''s spirit is very strong. She seems to be able to understand people''s words. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, she immediately lowers her head and sniffs at the tattoo. Then she becomes restless and turns around the tattoo. Two small front teeth constantly rub against each other.


    But after turning around the tattoo for a long time, Xiaoguai refused to speak. Finally, she stepped back a few steps. Some timid looking at Ye Lingfeng, she seemed to Tell ye Lingfeng that she did not dare to move the tattoo.


    Still not. It seems that the poison of samsara wood can only be suppressed by yellow spring grass! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After the birth of Xiaoguai, he originally intended to suck out the toxicity of samsara wood with the power of Wanggu, but now it seems that Xiaoguai is also afraid of samsara wood and does not dare to touch it.


    Although this result is disappointing, ye Lingfeng is not too tangled. After all, according to Jiang Kou, Xiaoguai still has the chance to make nine turns. Not now, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have that ability in the future.


    "Boy, take this golden silkworm dragon bug into the ring and show it to me..." At this time, the voice of fierce Jiao suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, as if he was very interested in Xiaoguai.


    Fierce Jiao wants to turn into a dragon, and Xiaoguai seems to want to turn into a dragon in the future. Fierce Jiao is interested in it. Is there something similar between the two. When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he moves in his heart and immediately puts the baby in the storage ring.


    Sure enough, after entering the storage ring, Xiaoguai is not afraid of xiongjiao. After looking at it timidly, she wriggles and climbs onto xiongjiao. She constantly grinds on him. She looks very happy.


    "This little thing is smart..." Seeing this, the fierce dragon, with a low voice, immediately rolled into a ball, wrapped the golden silkworm dragon in the middle of his body, opened his mouth slightly, and spewed a breath to the little girl.


    The breath is near the body, the small lovely suddenly whole body trembles not only, but that kind of tremble, leaf Ling breeze looks, seem to be comfortable performance.


    This guy even has this kind of quirk. He likes to smell other people''s breath Seeing this, ye Lingfeng could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    At this time, the battle of lengbingyue on the challenge arena has been declared to be over. As ye Lingfeng guessed, Leng bingyue has been out of his mind ever since she came to power, but after 30 or 40 moves, she was defeated.


    "I can''t do it this time. I''ll wait for the next chance. If I can enter the eternal world, I''ll bring you one of the good things in it." See cold ice moon a face lose facial expression, leaf Ling breeze low voice comfort way.


    By Ye Lingfeng comforted a few words, Leng bingyue''s face just slightly improved, but even so, it is hard to hide the color of sadness. Guwu Dabi is held once every four years. The next time it is held, there is no chance to enter the eternal world.


    At the same time, the third round of elimination also drew the curtain. Of the 38 players in the knockout, only 19 remained. In addition to Ye Lingfeng, all the top ten candidates before, including bald men, are also in the list. What ye Lingfeng didn''t expect is that although Angelica dahurica doesn''t show mountains and no dew, she actually ranked in the top 19.


    After a short rest of two hours, with Jiang Kou''s order, the fourth round of the elimination competition began, and people began to draw numbers and choose opponents. Because it''s nineteen people, so this time there will still be one. What''s more, what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect is that Angelica dahurica became the lucky one. She was promoted to the top ten.


    "Sister Bai is really lucky..." After seeing the number in the hands of Angelica dahurica, Leng bingyue can''t help feeling that there is some sour taste in her words. She is not acid Angelica can advance to the top ten, but the other side has the possibility to enter the eternal world with Ye Lingfeng."I didn''t expect that I would be on a rotation here..." Dahurian angelica also shook her head in amazement and smirked. When she saw Leng bingyue''s resentful eyes, she said with a smile, "but with my ability, I''m afraid I''m going to stop at the tenth place. The eternal world and I have no hope..."


    For their own strength, Angelica dahurica is very self-conscious, can be ranked in the top ten, are due to luck, and further forward, I am afraid it is impossible. And before that, the house of misty Xuan had reserved a place to enter the eternal world, and everything was doomed to miss her.


    "The fourth round is no more careful than before." After looking at No. 4 in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Angelica dahurica whispered.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. After a smile, he jumped up to the challenge arena, took the number plate in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m number four. Where''s number three? Come and fight me!"


    "What a bad luck! How did you meet this guy who just got jincanlonggu! " As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a man in the field suddenly turned bitter. He threw the number plate on the ground and arched his hand at Ye Lingfeng, saying: "play by yourself."


    Ye Lingfeng did not expect that the other party would give up again. However, unlike the first time, the guy who gave up was not because of his reputation, but because of the golden silkworm dragon bug.

 Chapter 1231

    Since the other side abstained, ye Lingfeng could only jump out of the challenge arena like a fist in the air, and then with Leng bingyue and Baizhi, he began to circle in each challenge arena, hoping to see who else would be promoted besides him and Baizhi.


    At the beginning of the fourth round of the knockout, it was a fierce battle. Apart from Angelica dahurica, the lucky one, none of them was weak.


    A fierce battle, to the end of the day, the fourth round of elimination finally came to an end, the top ten were born!


    In addition to Ye Lingfeng and Baizhi, the other eight are bald man, Yang Tianshu of Qiyao sect, Xu mu of Diling sect, Meng Feilong of Tianling Pavilion, Hongjing monk of Xuankong Temple, huatingshu of haoyuanmen, Liang Tianzheng of Miaoyuan mansion, and Qin Ming of Benlei valley!


    Among these eight people, Xu Mu is the most successful one in promotion, because like Ye Lingfeng, the opponent he met also announced to abstain directly. However, it was not because of his awe and prestige, but because he was the same disciple of the Earth Spirit sect as Xu mu.


    Second, Yang Tianshu was successful. With only three moves, he defeated his opponent who was competing for the top ten places


    And the most unexpected is Shi Ping, who was originally very vocal and belonged to the same ethereal Xuanfu as Liang Tianzheng. This man was also one of the top ten, thought the top five were promising, but he didn''t expect to collide with bald man in the fourth round of elimination.


    What''s more surprising is that Shi Ping''s fight with the bald man only lasted ten moves, and then he was defeated. Even if Shi Ping didn''t have a magic weapon to protect his body, the bald man would have broken his neck like the previous three.


    After this battle, the bald man, just as ye Lingfeng had thought, became a black horse out of the limelight. Even the voice that he could win the first place was hardly under Ye Lingfeng, Yang Tianshu and Liang Tianzheng!


    Even some people have started to bet, bet in the top ten, who will die in the hands of bald men!


    So the previous rules are general, and the rules for Dabi to compete for the first place are also very simple. It is also divided into two groups by drawing lots to carry out the quarter finals and take out the top five; then the top five are drawn again, and the other four are divided into two groups to take out the two winners, and then these two people and the people who have drawn the draw to compete for the first place.


    "What number did you get?" After taking out a No. 5 from the number box, ye Lingfeng asked the angelica dahurica beside him. Angelica hand shaking, showing a seven.


    See the number plate in the hands of Angelica dahurica, ye Lingfeng immediately sighed, said to Angelica dahurica: "don''t go on stage, abstain."


    Just now, when he took the number, the remaining light in the corner of his eye had been swept, and the bald man who got the number eight. With the strength of Angelica dahurica, and the kind of fierce and shameless opponent, I''m afraid it''s only broken neck.


    Angelica free and easy smile, nodded. She is not Xu Huang, naturally will not think ye Lingfeng''s words are alarmist. And she has also been concerned about the bareheaded men''s events before, knowing that her strength to meet each other, more or less.


    "To persuade others to quit the competition, I think you''d better be like her and abstain as soon as possible!" At this time, along with Ye Lingfeng, there was Xu Mu''s voice. Ye Lingfeng turned to look and found that this guy was holding No. 3 in his hand.


    Sure enough, it''s a narrow road for the enemy. It''s not that the enemy doesn''t meet! Ye Lingfeng saw this, immediately chuckled, and then casually stretched his arm. He felt a sense of loss when he was beaten by the opponent for two consecutive abstention games. Now that he has met Xu mu, he takes this boy as a human flesh sandbag and has a good time.


    "How about ye, do you want to abstain?" Xu Mu sneered, and his words were full of irony.


    "Have you finished?" After Xu Mu was noisy for a long time, ye Lingfeng didn''t look down at him at all, walked slowly to the challenge arena, turned to look at him, and said faintly: "do you plan to go down all the time, or do you want to fight with me like a man?"


    Xu Mu didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so arrogant. His face turned pale. After a moment, he jumped to the challenge arena.


    When enemies meet each other, they naturally don''t need any common name and surname, and then clasp their fists. For Xu mu, the opponent, ye Lingfeng''s strategy is only one, that is to fight!


    As soon as Xu Mu''s feet stood firm in the challenge arena, he immediately flashed up, his right foot swayed out and kicked Xu Mu''s chest.


    But it''s amazing that Xu Mu didn''t dodge the foot that ye Lingfeng kicked. Instead, he swung his fist and smashed it at the crus joint that ye Lingfeng kicked.


    Keng! The fists and feet touching each other did not make a dull voice as the spectators imagined, but a clang sound like a metal impact. What''s more unexpected is that Xu Mu smashed Ye Lingfeng''s right foot to the ground.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He has become so strong? When his feet hit the ground, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a different color. Before that, he didn''t have a fight with Xu mu, but the strength of the other side was far less strong than it is now, and it was very different.


    "Jie Jie, surnamed ye, I didn''t expect that. I''ll treat you with new eyes on the third day of farewell. Today is the time for your death!"


    With a fist on Ye Lingfeng''s right foot, Xu Mujie made a strange laugh. One fist after another, he kept bombarding Ye Lingfeng. Every fist had a tremor like thunder, which almost made people feel that he was using the means of running to Thunder Valley."This Xu mu, what happened to him, how could his strength be so strong..." It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Jiang Kou and others on the judging table. They didn''t expect that Xu Mu''s strength would make such a rapid progress.


    Han Ming and others are also full of doubts in their eyes. They are constantly looking around to see if Xu Mingquan is here. But unfortunately, his eyes passed the field, but he didn''t see Xu Mingquan''s face at all.


    Bang! It was another blow. Ye Lingfeng''s body flew upside down. After retreating seven or eight steps, he stabilized himself. His toes could reach the edge of the challenge arena. He was only one line away from the challenge arena, and he was about to fall down and lose his qualification.


    "What about ye? You can''t use that sword. Don''t you have any ability?" Xu Mu''s eyes are full of cold smile, staring at Ye Lingfeng, as if he were a devil, Jie Jie''s strange smile is not only.


    The conflict between him and ye Lingfeng has a long history. At the beginning, he almost died in Ye Lingfeng''s hands in shanwa. Later, when he was in the snow mountain, he was destroyed by Ye Lingfeng''s engagement with Liu Ruyue. He even doubted whether Liu Ruyue had already been in Ye Lingfeng''s quilt. The feeling of wearing a green hat on his head made him want to swallow Ye Lingfeng alive .

 Chapter 1232

    "It''s a powerful force. I admit that I underestimated you, but it doesn''t seem to be yours..." Ye Lingfeng steadied his figure, raised his right hand and wiped it slightly towards the corner of his mouth. After wiping away the blood, he lowered his voice.


    In the fight just now, he didn''t try his best. Instead, he was testing Xu Mu to find out what happened to his rapid progress. As for the trial just now, he found that Xu Mu''s way of attack was very strange. Every time he made a fist, there were two kinds of forces. One was weaker than Xu Mu before, and the other was strange and strange.


    This makes him feel that there may be some secret hidden in Xu mu, and it is the secret that makes him confident.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xu Mu''s eyes flashed away in a panic, then hummed coldly, moved his steps, and said with a sneer: "let''s die!"


    "Warm up is over, no matter what secrets you have, it''s time to die!" The leaf Ling breeze lightly smiles a, light way.


    Warm up, just so fierce confrontation, he even said it was just warm-up, this boy is really arrogant to no side!


    He can''t use the technique of imperial sword. What else can he use to fight with Xu mu? Can he rely on his golden silkworm dragon Gu?


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, all the onlookers were astonished. They felt that ye Lingfeng''s arrogance was beyond description.


    Just at the moment of the crowd''s emotion, Xu Mu rushed to Ye Lingfeng, his fists kept rising, and he bombarded Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, as many people can see, when Xu Mu''s fists came out, there was a faint Black Mist on the shadow. The picture looked strange, which made people think that he was a legendary demon.


    "This Xu mu, his breath..." Staring at Xu Mu''s shadow, Jiang Kou frowned and felt that he had grasped something, but he didn''t think about it thoroughly.


    Get through! Get through! Get through! Xu Mu''s fists were more and more fierce, and the black air along his fists was more and more thick, almost forming a virtual shadow behind his body, which was very ferocious, just like another Xu mu.


    However, ye Lingfeng was not afraid at all. The imaginary star in his mind kept shaking. He brought the formula of fighting words to the extreme and controlled his power to the point of perfection. Every time he made a fist, his power didn''t leak, and he collided with Xu Mu''s shadow.


    "The power of the ghost Dou Zi Jue.... " At the same time, the baldheaded man, who was abstained by Angelica dahurica and went directly to the next round, gently touched his chin and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting."


    Keng! Keng! Keng! Although it''s just a fight of fists, the sound is as loud as the sound of gold and iron. It''s deafening. The terrible collision and the shaking ground are constantly shaking. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    Boom! While fighting, he suddenly moved along the virtual shadow of Xu Mu''s fists. He clenched his hands like Xu mu, followed Xu Mu''s action, and hit Ye Lingfeng hard on the top of his head.


    As soon as this strange action appeared, Xu Mu''s whole power suddenly had an indescribable improvement, just like climbing to an incredible height, with a kind of arrogance and arrogance.


    "The power of innate survival!" At this moment, Jiang Kou stood up abruptly, his eyes fixed on the dark figure on the top of Xu Mu''s head, who was attacking Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "no wonder Xu Mu is so confident and advanced by leaps and bounds. It turns out that the Earth Spirit sect has moved out the dead congenital corpse in the sect, and guided the rest of the congenital corpse through the secret skills of the Earth Spirit sect The power of Ji poured into Xu Mu''s body to strengthen his cultivation! "


    "Is this a violation?" When he heard Jiang Kou''s words, Han Ming''s eyes were cold, and suddenly there was a chance to kill him.


    Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to Xu mu, but now when he heard Jiang Kou''s words, he thought that Xu Mu would win the battle. With the blessing of this power, if this guy met Meng Feilong in his Tianling Pavilion, it would be a little bad.


    "This little guy is really clever. He pretends to use the excuse of fairness to restrict Ye Lingfeng''s use of Royal sword, but he has taken advantage of this kind of external force that doesn''t belong to himself!" Jiang Kou''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of the pot, and his eyes were full of anger of being used. He sneered: "I didn''t expect that I was fooled by him!"


    At the same time, Jiang Kou is ready to leave the jury, ready to push back Xu mu, declaring that he is disqualified.


    Ah! But before Jiang Kou steps out, judging Xi Yue knows where she is, there is a sudden cry of surprise. It''s not only her, but also ye Lingfeng and Xu Mu''s ring.


    "This..." After his eyes fell on the challenge arena, Jiang Kou could not help but scream out, and his steps stopped.


    Because of the innate residual force in Xu Mu''s body and his attack in front of Ye Lingfeng, an unbelievable scene appeared. Ye Lingfeng, who seemed to be in a stable position in people''s eyes, hit forward with one punch.


    Not only that, the speed of this fist was as fast as lightning, and the force it carried was even more incredible. It was a fist that penetrated the shadow, and then hit Xu Mu''s chest heavily.Bang! Just a blow, Xu Mu directly inverted, chest depression, mouth blood spray.


    "How could that be..." Jiang Kou''s eyes were full of disbelief. He opened his mouth wide and looked at Xu Mu who had been shot away.


    Although Xu Mu''s body is a congenital residual force, this kind of force, after all, belongs to the congenital, even if only a small part, but Xu mu can exert his power at least in the middle of the sky level with this kind of force.


    Can be such strength, unexpectedly by leaf Ling breeze crisp and neat one punch directly smash, beat to fly backward.


    "What''s the secret skill that this boy practised? His boxing is so fierce, and his grasp of strength is so wonderful!" After a short period of consternation, Jiang Kou soon found that ye Lingfeng''s fist was extraordinary.


    Ye Lingfeng''s fist, in the eyes of outsiders, may be just an explosive blow. However, in his eyes, it can be seen that ye Lingfeng''s attack is not only fierce, but also all the strength of his fist is condensed into one point. In a sense, ye Lingfeng''s fist is like an awl. It is this kind of power that condenses all forces that can produce the maximum energy.

 Chapter 1233

    The second is the speed of the fist. If ordinary people go to see it, they may think that the speed of Ye Lingfeng''s fist is very slow, but in fact it is a kind of remnant image formed when the speed reaches the extreme and exceeds the limit that the human eye can capture.


    To put it simply, it''s a picture of people''s eyes. The moment before, it''s Ye Lingfeng''s fist. The next moment, it''s already across the sky, reaching Xu Mu''s chest. That kind of action is almost like Xu Mu''s sending his chest to Ye Lingfeng''s fist.


    This fist is almost perfect. No matter in strength or speed, there is no one that can pick out mistakes! To exaggerate, it should be said that this fist should only exist in the sky. How many times can I see you in the world?


    Even Jiang Kou felt that such a fist should only belong to the congenital one, and maybe even the congenital one could not be used. He didn''t understand how a little guy at the top of the prefecture level could have such a punch.


    "speed mystery..." At the same time, the man suddenly shrunk his eyes and murmured.


    Douzi Jue, tunxing Jue and chuanyunbu left by the old Taoist''s remnant statue! The three together, the power is really extraordinary! Not only Jiang Kou, but ye Lingfeng himself was surprised. His heart trembled and he was very happy.


    At the beginning, when breaking the Taoist temple to understand the old Taoist''s shadow, he was following the old Taoist''s shadow all the time, integrating the secret skills he had practiced. He was thinking about how powerful it would be if he used the speed of walking through the clouds to attack, and then cooperated with douzijue. Now, after using it, the results did not disappoint him.


    Poof! Xu Mu flew upside down, and there was heartbreaking pain in his chest. There was continuous blood spraying along his mouth, and even there were maroon lumps in the blood, which were fragments of the five internal organs!


    The pain swept all his consciousness, but his face was full of unwilling color. He didn''t expect that he used the secret skill of the Earth Spirit sect to give his body a trace of innate power, but the result was as before.


    Just like Ye Lingfeng is the killer of his hit, no matter when he meets Ye Lingfeng, there is only one result waiting for him, that is: defeat!


    If you cut grass and don''t get rid of roots, you''ll have future trouble. Xu Mu is extremely vicious. God knows what moth will come out in the future. Moreover, the hatred between himself and the Earth Spirit sect is endless. What''s the point of killing another Xu mu?


    Seeing that Xu Mu is about to fly out of the challenge arena, ye Lingfeng''s murderous opportunity flashes away in his eyes. The pace changes at his feet, and the walk through the clouds suddenly runs. People, like a sharp arrow, suddenly jump up from the challenge arena and go to kill Xu mu in mid air.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you don''t dare to kill me. If you touch me, I will not forgive you!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng was like a big bird, he suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Xu Mu''s pupil suddenly contracted, forced to endure the pain and roared.


    "Dare not kill you? Go down and get together with your grandfather Ye Lingfeng sneered. He hit one side of his body in mid air with a side elbow, and fell heavily on Xu Mu''s chest.


    Lao Zu, he Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xu Mu was stunned, but before his mind fell, a huge force rolled down his chest, and then he hit the ground like a shell.


    As soon as the man fell to the ground, the roar suddenly rose, and a deep pit was suddenly smashed out of the earth and stone ground. Xu Mu''s seven orifices were all bloodstained. It was obvious that he was too dead to die any more. I''m afraid that even if the immortal daruo came down to earth, he could not save his life.


    There was silence, and the whole mountain top seemed to be a dead place.


    People are surprised at Xu Mu''s death, but they are even more surprised at Ye Lingfeng''s words before he killed Xu mu. What does he mean by "go down to the old ancestor who accompanies you?" does he mean that Xu Mingquan, as a heavenly being, is dead?


    And Xu Mingquan was killed by Ye Lingfeng?


    The crowd shuddered and the crowd was uneasy. They couldn''t believe Ye Lingfeng''s words, but Xu Mingquan, who has always been protecting his weaknesses, was arrogant. In a sense, it has proved that ye Lingfeng''s words are true.


    What kind of pervert is this? He has killed two of them at the prefecture level, even the top of the heaven level, which can hold up a clan!


    Such an amazing fact can not help but silence these people in the venue, and make them uneasy about it.


    "Little master..." After a short silence, the people of Di Ling sect rushed to the place where Xu Mu fell. However, no matter how they called, how could Xu mu, whose heart and lungs were completely broken, still respond to their call.


    They want to revenge for Xu mu, but their eyes meet Ye Lingfeng, and they unconsciously dodge to one side. Such people are not what they can provoke at all. They have no choice but to fight against such people.


    "Master Jiang, I won this battle, right?" He didn''t even look at the people in dilingzong. After ye Lingfeng landed steadily, he just arched his hand at Jiang Kou, and then asked lightly.


    Jiang Kou looked at Ye Lingfeng for a long time with complicated eyes, and then said in a dry voice: "Ye Lingfeng wins this battle!"


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and ignores those people''s eyes. She just goes to Bai Zhi and Leng bingyue.In this battle, he not only killed Xu mu, but also announced a message and a warning to these ancient martial arts practitioners in the field. Warn those who have ulterior motives to him, he Ye Lingfeng, even if he doesn''t use reincarnation sword to kill, he will still kill!


    Not long after the fierce battle between Ye Lingfeng and Xu Mu came to an end, the fierce battle of several other people also came to an end one after another. In addition to Ye Lingfeng and bald man, Yang Tianshu, Liang Tianzheng and Hua Tingshu also made it into the top five.


    As for Meng Feilong of Tianling Pavilion, he was defeated by Liang Tianzheng, and he had no fighting power in front of each other; monk Hongjing was defeated by huatingshu because of one defeat; and Qin Ming was defeated by Yang Tianshu. However, his face showed no sign of frustration, and he was obviously satisfied with his current record.


    With the birth of the top five, Xu Mu''s death is like a small stone thrown into the sea, just rippling a little wave, soon submerged by the larger waves, leaving no trace.


    "I quit Dabie!" But what people did not expect is that not long after the birth of the top five, huatingshu suddenly announced that he would withdraw from the competition. Although the answer is surprising, it is reasonable to think about it carefully.

 Chapter 1234

    Whether in terms of strength or fame, huatingshu has a certain gap compared with the other four.


    Even if the bald man suddenly jumped out of the dark horse, Huating book is slightly inferior. Plus just now he and Hongjing monk a fierce battle, has suffered a heavy blow, even if it is lucky to get the rotation, but waiting for him to lose in the end.


    Instead of that, it''s better to withdraw from the competition now and call a curtain call in the peak. It doesn''t need to be criticized because of the defeat.


    Moreover, the reason why he took part in the ancient martial arts contest was not for the fame of the leader, but for the opportunity to enter the eternal world. Now that he has become one of the top five, it is a foregone conclusion that he will enter the eternal world, so he can adjust his interest at ease. When the Dabi is over and the eternal world is open, you can enter it in a full state. At that time, you may get more than the leader of the Dabi.


    The withdrawal of Hua Tingshu means that the semi-finals will have a round of empty signings. As long as the remaining four are combined in pairs and the last two are taken out, they can compete for the first place in the big match.


    "Uncle Jiang, I don''t think it''s necessary to draw lots any more. Let''s choose our opponents separately." Just when Jiang Kou was ready to draw lots again, Yang Tianshu suddenly said something.


    What does Yang Tianshu want to do? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was curious.


    "That''s another way." After hearing Yang Tianshu''s words, Jiang Kou thought a little, then turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, bald man and Liang Tianzheng, and said, "what do you three think?"


    "I don''t care." Ye Lingfeng shrugged and said that he had no opinion on whether the rules should be changed or not. Liang Tianzheng and bald man also nodded casually. No matter which one is in the top four, he is definitely not a weak one. Whether it''s drawing lots or choosing opponents, the result is no different. It''s still a fierce fight.


    "Respect your choice." Jiang Kou also understood this truth. Seeing that everyone had no objection, he nodded and then said, "it''s up to you to choose your opponents."


    "Brother bald, I''ve had a fight with brother ye and brother Liang before. How about this fight between you and me?" Kou Shu''s voice was slightly raised and his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    The bald man bared his teeth and nodded slightly. Then he jumped into the challenge arena, covered with red lotus tattoos.


    "Brother ye, brother Liang, I''ll see you in the final." Seeing this, Yang Tianshu gave a warm smile and arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and Liang Tianzheng, then walked slowly towards the challenge arena with natural and unrestrained movements.


    "Then I''ll accompany ye in this scene." Seeing this, Liang Tianzheng arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and then said, "in this battle, brother Ye doesn''t need to pay attention to the previous rules, but it''s OK to use the imperial sword."


    Liang Tianzheng is big enough to use his sword! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was stunned. Then he shook his head with a smile and said: "since the rules are set, how can we change them again and again? I still don''t use this technique in this battle."


    Just now, when he was fighting with Xu mu, ye Lingfeng realized that if he wanted to combine all kinds of secret skills perfectly, he could only finish it by fighting with others.


    The use of Royal sword can make the winning area bigger, but it will lose the chance to integrate the secret skills. After weighing the two, he felt that it was more important for him to combine all kinds of secrets.


    "Since brother Ye insists, I won''t be forced." Liang Tianzheng gave a dumb smile. After thinking for a moment, he stretched out his hand to his body, took out two magic weapons, handed them to Jiang Kou, and said, "brother Ye has limited himself. If I use the weapon to resist, I will not win. It''s unfair. You and I will have a fair fight."


    It seems that just now I really used the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. Liang Tianzheng is not such a despicable person as Xu mu. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was embarrassed with a smile. He sincerely arched his hand toward Liang Tianzheng and said, "but please fight!"


    "Please Liang Tianzheng not only spoke but also acted with an old-fashioned style. He threw a fist at Ye Lingfeng and swept onto the challenge arena. After ye Lingfeng jumped onto the challenge arena, he said with a smile, "brother ye, be careful."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the smile on Liang Tianzheng''s face suddenly converged, and the whole person became a lot more serious. His body floated like the wind, and he attacked Ye Lingfeng. His fist and shadow roared, which was the most fierce means.


    Misty Xuanfu is incomparably mysterious, and it ranks first among the nine ancient martial arts schools in China. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t dare to have any big heart. As soon as he looks down, the empty star trembles in his mind. When he comes up, he will start to run the cloud walking, Dou Zi Jue and swallow star Jue.


    The three skills are all extraordinary means. At first, ye Lingfeng''s whole body seems to have undergone a transformation. His blood is boiling and his fighting spirit is high. It seems that he has a feeling of swallowing everything in the world.


    Boom! When Liang Tianzheng''s fist came, ye Lingfeng gripped Liang Tianzheng''s arm with five fingers. He pulled it back and then swung it. He had to use brute force to throw Liang Tianzheng out of the challenge arena.


    Liang Tianzheng takes his time. Just when ye Lingfeng''s claws are about to touch him, his fist moves suddenly. He can avoid Ye Lingfeng''s claws and slap Ye Lingfeng''s arm. Then he swings back.Just a touch, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt the bone of his right arm tingling incomparably, there was a feeling of bone fracture.


    The method of the misty Xuanfu is really extraordinary! Feeling the tingling, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show the color of fear. His body has gone through several times of bone cutting and marrow washing, and his bones are as tough as gold and iron. But at this moment, under the power of Liang Tianzheng, he still has the tingling feeling of bone crack, which shows the strength of the other party and the subtlety of his control of power.


    Although afraid, but ye Lingfeng is not afraid, because only such a person, is worthy of his opponent.


    After the operation of mana and dispelling the pain, ye Lingfeng steps through the clouds. With the momentum of thunder and lightning, he starts to attack Liang Tianzheng again. Every blow is like a shell, with the sound of breaking the air.


    Liang Tianzheng''s eyes changed slightly after a blow to his chest and a broken rib, but he soon regained his calm. Instead of attacking, he used a secret skill to constantly defuse Ye Lingfeng''s attack.


    This kind of secret skill is extremely mysterious. It can be said that it has four or two thousand jin secrets. No matter how fierce Ye Lingfeng''s fist is, as long as it comes into contact with his movements, his power will be quickly melted, which can be said to turn magic into decay.

 Chapter 1235

    Ye Lingfeng was awe inspiring as soon as he used this secret skill. It was the first time that he met this kind of opponent. Every time he hit Liang Tianzheng''s body, he felt as if he had hit the cotton ball. He had no point of exertion.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s powerful mana and exquisite grasp of power, he would be defeated by exhaustion in a short time.


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid that Liang Tianzheng, the leader of this contest, is the only one who belongs to you. At a young age, he was able to use the magic formula of Huali, which was passed down by the misty Xuanfu. It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, which makes us old bones have no place to live." Looking at the fierce battle in the field, Zhan Tian''s face shows the color of admiration, feeling inexplicable.


    Jiang Kou said with a smile: "ha ha, the boy surnamed Ye is also good. He has a long breath. He has been fighting with ZHENG''ER for so long, but there is still no sign of defeat. The top three should have his place."


    Although his words are praising Ye Lingfeng, they are actually a kind of euphemistic praise and satire for Liang Tianzheng. It is enough to show his love for Liang Tianzheng that Jiang chouzi, a bandit, can say such euphemistic praise.


    "The war is not over yet. It''s too early for you to come to a conclusion so early." Listening to their words, Zheng Guizang, who is paying close attention to the fierce battle between Yang Tianshu and the bald man, shows his disdain. He says that although his words are light, his brows are slightly wrinkled. Looking at Yang Tianshu, he looks more nervous.


    Because at the moment, Yang Tianshu seems to have completely lost the style of the first person in the past. In the struggle with bald men, he is always in a bad situation. He is very embarrassed and astonishing.


    Compared with the bare headed man and Yang Tianshu, the fight between Ye Lingfeng and Liang Tianzheng is more interesting. One is to fight with all one''s strength, and the other is to resolve. Their actions are like a picture of Taiji fish. It''s a contest between black and white, a confrontation between attack and defense!


    But different from those spectators who are intoxicated and fighting, ye Lingfeng is very angry at the moment, and there is almost a kind of flame burning in his heart. He felt like a man trapped in a balloon at this moment.


    No matter how hard he tries to impact, he can''t get rid of the shackles at all. All the forces are dissolved and invisible. Liang Tianzheng''s action is like a stone mill, slowly grinding away his strength and fighting spirit.


    But this kind of anger and unwilling, but let Ye Lingfeng is very enjoy. Because the more he immerses himself in this state, the deeper he feels that he can immerse himself in the integration of the three secrets.


    In a sense, for ye Lingfeng, Liang Tianzheng is like a sandbag made for him.


    Ye Lingfeng is crazy to drum up his magic power. Douzijue is running with all his strength. The flesh and blood power is running to the limit. The burst of vigorous power can crush almost all the middle days of Tianji. Even in the later days of Tianji, it has the power of World War I.


    Liang Tianzheng''s color changed. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s strength was so strong and persisted for such a long time. He didn''t even show any decline. He even had a state of being more brave in the war.


    Not only that, he also has the illusion that ye Lingfeng seems to be using his hand to integrate some of his secret skills, as if he is regarded as a grindstone with excellent quality.


    This must be an illusion. He is fighting with me now. How can he have the chance to distract and merge the secrets! As soon as this idea appeared, it was quickly dispelled by Liang Tianzheng. He thought his idea was too ridiculous. No matter how talented he was, he could not do such a thing when he was fighting with him.


    "It seems that the situation of the boy surnamed Ye is a little strange..." At the same time, Zhan Tian frowned slightly and touched his chin. He looked at Jiang Kou incredulously and said, "is it my illusion, or is he really using Tianzheng''s Huali formula to hone his secret skills, so that several secret skills can be integrated?"


    Jiang Kou was silent, but tie Qing''s face betrayed his anger.


    Zhan Tian can see that ye Lingfeng is merging the secret skills through the confrontation with Liang Tianzheng. How can he not see it. But who is Liang Tianzheng? He is the first martial seed of their mysterious mansion. He is the most popular player in Dabi.


    But this is the existence. At the moment, ye Lingfeng used it as a sharpening stone to sharpen his secret skills, and let those secret skills be well understood. This kind of feeling made Jiang Kou very unhappy.


    At the same time, he was shocked. Liang Tianzheng''s strength, as a martial uncle, he can not be more clear, the first-hand power formula has already come into the room, even the elder martial brother, has a lot of praise for him.


    But with such a fierce opponent, ye Lingfeng can take this opportunity to sharpen himself. Jiang Kou can''t find the right words to describe Ye Lingfeng for this unimaginable thing. After thinking about it for half a day, there is only one sentence left in his heart:


    if this boy is really a pervert, he is a real pervert!


    The mana runs at a high speed in the body. Driven by Dou Zi Jue, the blood gas runs wildly. Along Ye Lingfeng''s body, almost all of them begin to have the sound of surging waves, deafening and terrifying.He continued to attack Liang Tianzheng with fierce means. But even so, under liang Tianzheng''s Hua Li Jue, every blow was like hitting into a cotton ball, and there was no force bearing point at all. No matter how fierce the attack was, it could only turn into decay.


    This made Ye Lingfeng feel very shocked. He felt that the means of the ethereal Xuanfu was extremely treacherous. Not only that, but also he felt a sense of urgency, because even if there was a "Dou Zi Jue" to control the leakage of power, this kind of means of opening and closing was still a waste of mana. If it continues like this, I''m afraid that the only way to wait for him is to exhaust his strength.


    Since his debut, ye Lingfeng has always been extremely strong, especially when fighting with others. Most of the time, he has been marching forward with the most vigorous means to meet the enemy. Now, for the first time, he is in such a state of being completely suppressed.


    "It''s true that the misty Xuanfu can become the head of the nine ancient martial arts schools in China. Liang Tianzheng''s secret skill of turning magic into decadence is hardly under his own cultivation of the formula of fighting words... " Ye Lingfeng was awe inspiring, but he didn''t change his offensive, and he was constantly adjusting his mood to calm down.

 Chapter 1236

    He didn''t want to give up easily until the last moment. Liang Tianzheng is such an opponent, it is too difficult to meet, only with such an opponent, can make the integration of three kinds of secret arts more smoothly.


    He''s defusing my strength, and I''m attacking him. It''s like a fish going upstream in a rolling river. In the end, either the fish can go upstream and break the water to become a dragon, or the water will wear away the fighting spirit of the fish and make the fish no longer have the power to go upstream.


    "It''s useless. Hualijue is unparalleled in the world. No matter how fierce your attack is, it can be solved by me. What do you take to win this game?" After dissolving Ye Lingfeng''s fist, Liang Tianzheng speaks quietly.


    At this moment, he also realized that ye Lingfeng was using himself as a sharpening stone to sharpen his secret skills. Although this feeling made him very unhappy, he understood that people should not fight for a moment, but for a lifetime.


    If you change the resolution policy and choose to attack boldly because you are a little angry now, it will stimulate Ye Lingfeng to sharpen his secret skill. On the contrary, if you keep dissolving Ye Lingfeng''s power until he is exhausted, you will let Ye Lingfeng''s mind to sharpen his secret skill and sharpen his blade Break.


    Although his mind was peaceful, Liang Tianzheng was also surprised. He really didn''t expect that he would be regarded as a grindstone one day, and what made him feel even more incredible was Ye Lingfeng''s strength.


    If it''s an ordinary opponent, with the full exertion of his Hua Li Jue, I''m afraid he has already declared that his internal power is exhausted and lost. But ye Lingfeng is good. One punch after another is like a torrent of water. One punch is even stronger than the other.


    This makes Liang Tianzheng extremely curious. How does Ye Lingfeng''s body absorb so much power.


    It''s too powerful. This formula is too mysterious. It fits perfectly with the way of overcoming hardness with softness. It''s really terrible! Ye Lingfeng ignored Liang Tianzheng''s words, but kept whispering in his heart and constantly adjusting his state.


    Although every attack was defused by Liang Tianzheng, ye Lingfeng still felt that he had grasped something and touched a layer of film. As long as he went further and pierced the film, he would be in the open.


    In such a state of mind, ye Lingfeng''s attack is more and more fierce, and more and more smooth, just like flowing water. Although each attack is still resolved by Liang Tianzheng, it gradually has a different charm from before.


    Although Ye Lingfeng at the moment is still like an awl wrapped in a thick cloth bag, the edge of the awl is gradually showing signs of breaking through the cloth bag.


    "This kind of feeling, does this boy really want to master his several kinds of secret skills, which is something that can''t be done by nature, and it''s still when fighting with people..." Zhan Tian, who was on the judging table, stood up abruptly, looked at Ye Lingfeng with his eyes full of brilliance, and murmured: "this is really I''ve lived in vain for such a long time... "


    In a sense, the integration of esoteric skills is quite similar to enlightenment. It is said that this is something that can only be done after the cultivation has reached the nature. But now he saw that ye Lingfeng was doing it, and there were signs of success.


    The most bizarre thing is that this guy who is only a line away from success is still a top of the prefecture level. This makes Zhan Tian and others, who are at the top of the heaven level, have the feeling that their decades of cultivation have been on dogs.


    Ye Lingfeng''s action is more and more free and easy, the speed of walking through the clouds, the rapid attack of xuxing, and the amazing fighting spirit of douzijue, all of which are gradually integrated by him.


    That kind of waving, unrestrained feeling makes people feel that ye Lingfeng seems to be turned into a peerless weapon at the moment, and each blow carries an irresistible power.


    So it''s this feeling! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkled with the essence of the three kinds of secret arts. He felt that he could enter the room just one breath away. The feeling of piercing the membrane was getting stronger and stronger.


    "I won''t let you succeed!" Not only him, but also Liang Tianzheng has felt that ye Lingfeng is the key node to integrate the secret skills. His eyes are cold and his hualijue is pushed to the extreme. That kind of soft power, just like the surging river, completely envelops all ye Lingfeng''s attacks and eliminates all the forces that break out.


    It''s only one line short, the last line! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are congested, and the feeling of touching the film is more and more intense. But when he is about to reach the peak, he is always suppressed by Liang Tianzheng, which makes him fall short of success.


    "The last blow, death and posterity!" The weakness of the body is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Lingfeng knows that if he can''t break the film with this blow, I''m afraid that the fusion of the secret arts will stop from here. He immediately burst out and all his strength poured out. Like a fierce fighting carp going upstream, he should jump high and jump straight to the dragon''s gate.


    Teng! While seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Zhan Tian, Jiang Kou and others on the jury stand up and stare at the positions of Ye Lingfeng and Liang Tianzheng. They also see that this will be ye Lingfeng''s last blow. If this blow fails to work, then ye Lingfeng''s fusion of secret skills will stop here. Similarly, this will be his defeat.At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s whole body is full of fighting spirit, as if he is shining along his pores. It looks like a god of war descending from the nine heavens, who can destroy everything.


    Liang Tianzheng is still, his hands are constantly changing, and his power is as soft as water, which is subtly used under his palm. He will wrap Ye Lingfeng round and round, so that ye Lingfeng will be trapped in the power of resolving, and his power will lose the effect of impact.


    Boom! I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly a dull voice suddenly sounded, which was like the first thunder after the creation of heaven and earth, ethereal and distant.


    Bang! At the moment of hearing the sound, Jiang Kou''s body shakes, falls back to his seat, closes his eyes, and his face is full of gray. The moment he heard the voice, he knew that Liang Tianzheng had lost the battle.


    Just as Jiang Kou sat down, along the intersection of Ye Lingfeng''s and Liang Tianzheng''s figures, a figure suddenly flew back, like a big bird whose wings were damaged and who fell from nine days.

 Chapter 1237

    And along the direction of the shadow, there is a dazzling blood line to follow. The figure is Liang Tianzheng. In the final collision, he still falls short of success and fails to dissolve Ye Lingfeng''s power. He is torn by Ye Lingfeng''s awl.


    This battle, he lost! But he was so defeated that there was no reluctance in his heart!


    And just as Liang Tianzheng hit the ground heavily, there was a thunderous cry under another challenge arena not far away:


    "the sun is defeated!"


    Liang Tianzheng is defeated! Yang Tianshu is defeated!


    The two failures that followed were beyond everyone''s expectation. The whole venue of guwudabi fell into the extreme silence. Everyone was sighing and sighing.


    Once upon a time, Yang Tianshu and Liang Tianzheng were like two big mountains on top of the heads of all the young generation of ancient martial arts practitioners. They were almost breathless. They could only look up, but had no hope of crossing the mountain one day.


    But now, these two mountains are trampled on by life.


    Their curtain call seems to be the end of an era and the beginning of an era. This new era belongs to Ye Lingfeng and the mysterious bald man. From now on, they will be two new mountains.


    Especially Ye Lingfeng, because he is the only one who has defeated Yang Tianshu and Liang Tianzheng in the young generation!


    But ye Lingfeng was not immersed in this joy. After hitting Liang Tianzheng, he sat on the challenge arena with his knees crossed, began to regulate his body, and realized his new discovery after integrating the three kinds of secrets.


    Walking through the clouds is speed, virtual star is power, and fighting formula is fighting spirit, which is a kind of spirit! At the moment, because of the fierce battle with Liang Tianzheng, the three who were originally out of place are combined by him. Ye Lingfeng has no idea what chemical reaction will take place.


    After some understanding, ye Lingfeng gets up slowly. He feels that he is stronger than ever before. He even thinks that even if he meets someone who has just reached the top of heaven level, he should have the strength of the first World War, winning or losing in five or five.


    This made him happy, but also felt that there was a long way to go, because he found that after the integration of the three secretaries, he seemed to have embarked on a new path, but it was just a step out. The road ahead was still long, and the road was full of thorns. He didn''t know where the road was going; he didn''t know how beautiful the scenery at the end of the road was.


    "Congratulations, brother Ye Just as ye Lingfeng got up and stepped down from the challenge arena, Liang Tianzheng also climbed out of the deep pit after falling. After Jiang Kou''s treatment, he regained his spirit and said sincerely to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although in the arena just now, he and ye Lingfeng fought like mortal enemies, but for this enemy, he admired from the bottom of his heart.


    He always thinks highly of himself, but he didn''t expect that someone would be stronger than himself. Moreover, this enemy, when fighting against him, combined secret skills and created a miracle that the people of the prefecture level never achieved.


    Not only that, in the battle with Ye Lingfeng just now, he also realized a lot and felt quite profitable.


    This is the heart of the real strong. The strong can have opponents, but not all of them are enemies. On the contrary, opponents can even cherish each other, learn from each other and make progress. This is the difference between Liang Tianzheng and Xu mu.


    "It''s really gratifying that brother Ye has been able to combine secret skills in the fierce battle." Yang Tianshu came slowly, with no loss on his face. He congratulated Ye Lingfeng with a bright smile. His words were also from the bottom of his heart.


    To be honest, Yang Tianshu''s defeat is beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation. Others don''t know the details of Yang Tianshu, but he knows that Yang Tianshu inherits the heritage of the old Taoist, and seems to have a secret technique of rapid recovery.


    Although bald man is also very strong, but Yang Tianshu should not lose so fast!


    "It''s a pity that I can''t compete with brother ye in the final. It''s really a pity..." Yang Tianshu chuckled and said to Ye Lingfeng, "the rest is up to you and brother bareheaded. I''ll cheer for you off the court."


    In the competition just now, Yang Tianshu didn''t do his best, he still had reservation, and he was defeated intentionally! Hearing Yang Tianshu''s words, ye Lingfeng''s doubts made him feel that he could see the moon through the dark clouds.


    Moreover, according to Ye Lingfeng, the plot of Yang Tianshu''s deliberate failure seems to be aimed at him and the bald man. Because Yang Tianshu doesn''t care about the position of the leader of Dabi, what matters more is the qualification to enter the eternal world.


    He deliberately failed, is to try to save strength, and hide strength, in order to enter the eternal world after a sudden rise, can get more unexpected gains.


    Not only that, he will hand over the qualification of the final to baldheaded man, but also let baldheaded man and ye Lingfeng come to a fierce battle, consuming their inside information and ability. In this way, after entering the eternal world, there will be less two powerful competitors.


    Even ye Lingfeng had some doubts. Yang Tianshu had already thought about this plot when he first met him. He first handed over the name of the first person under the heaven level to Ye Lingfeng. In this way, after entering guwu Dabie, everyone''s attention will be focused on Ye Lingfeng, which will greatly disperse his pressure.And then bald man suddenly rises, he will do everything he can to put all the pressure on Ye Lingfeng and bald man.


    This guy can''t be underestimated, and he cares so much about the eternal world. I''m afraid he knows something about the eternal world. There is something in it that has a strong attraction for him. Otherwise, he won''t deliberately set up such a beautiful situation.


    Moreover, compared with the potential strength, Yang Tianshu''s scheming is even more frightening for ye Lingfeng. This guy is like a smiling tiger hidden in the dark. It seems that the clouds are light, but God knows when he will suddenly bite.


    "Congratulations to brother bald, too. The fight between the two is bound to be brilliant. No matter who gets the first place and becomes the first person of the younger generation, we will certainly benefit a lot." At this time, Yang Tianshu said with a smile to the bald man.


    The bald man didn''t answer at all. He just grinned. In the sunshine, his white teeth were very dazzling.


    Besides Yang Tianshu, the bald man also makes Ye Lingfeng be on the alert. Different from Yang Tianshu''s deep hiding, this guy is just a sharp sword. If you fight with him, it''s a battle of life and death.

 Chapter 1238

    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng always feels that this guy has a very familiar atmosphere in the mountains, which makes him feel like a familiar person. But he can''t remember where he met him.


    By the end of the semi-finals, it was already sunset and the sun was like blood. After almost two or three hours, when the moon was on the west, Jiang Kou announced the official start of the finals after asking about the recovery of Ye Lingfeng and the bald man.


    With the fall of his words, the top of Huashan Mountain suddenly fell into the extreme silence. Everyone was very nervous and stared at the challenge arena. They wanted to see who the crown would fall after the last peak duel.


    Some people are very optimistic about ye Lingfeng, because ye Lingfeng is the only one of the younger generation and the older generation who has defeated Yang Tianshu and Liang Tianzheng at the same time. Although the bald man is also very strong, he still has a poor record compared with Ye Lingfeng.


    Some people are very optimistic about baldheaded men, because in the previous competitions, baldheaded men were killed by one blow when they met their opponents. Even when they fought with Yang Tianshu, they always had the upper hand. Even a few times, if Yang Tianshu didn''t dodge quickly, they would have gone to the end of those who had been broken by him.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I hope you won''t let me down." After walking slowly to the challenge arena, the bald man shows his white teeth to Ye Lingfeng and gives a faint smile.


    Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and her heart is full of doubts. She looks at the bald man and says, "what''s your name? Do I know you?"


    "You and I have met once." The bald man chuckled and nodded, confirming Ye Lingfeng''s guess. Then he said, "as for the name, if you have to ask, you can call me Daolin."


    Daolin? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. He could be sure that he had never heard of the name, and he did not know anyone who called it. More importantly, the word Dao Lin was not a name at all, but a code name.


    Daolin? Is it the meaning of Tao coming to the world? Don''t you think you are arrogant when you call yourself Dao?


    "I''ve told you my name. Can you start fighting me now?" Dao Lin didn''t explain to Ye Lingfeng. After a smile, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "use all your means. Let me see your strength."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Daolin''s steps moved. With the change of his steps, the red lotus tattoos on his whole body seemed to be coming to life. They kept twisting around his body, charming and weird.


    Not only that, he took every step, the momentum of the whole body suddenly increased a point. At the beginning, it was just like a small mound, but then it became a towering mountain, almost suffocating.


    "This man''s momentum..." Seeing this, Liang Tianzheng turned his head and looked at Yang Tianshu beside him. He was a little surprised and said, "brother Yang, when he was fighting with you just now, he didn''t do his best, but he didn''t reserve something?"


    Yang Tianshu did not speak, smile is still, but this time the silence is equivalent to the default.


    In the face of such oppressive momentum, ye Lingfeng didn''t make any unnecessary moves. He just shot forward with a simple fist, and there was nothing left when he came up. He directly used the feeling of fighting Liang Tianzheng before.


    Get through! The whole right fist is as bright as gold. With a violent explosion, one punch breaks through the void and hits Daolin heavily!


    However, after hitting Daolin with such a startling blow, it only made him shake his feet. There was no unnecessary movement in his body, and even the calm smile on his face was still the same. For example, ye Lingfeng didn''t touch him at all.


    "What? How could it be possible that such a punch didn''t even react? "


    Everyone was surprised. Just now, ye Lingfeng defeated Liang Tianzheng with such a punch, but now the same punch fell on Dao Lin, only to make the other party''s body shake. It''s really incredible.


    Boom! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s second blow was still a crisp move. There was no fancy change. There was only one kind of speed, invincible power and high morale.


    But as before, in the face of Ye Lingfeng''s fist, Daolin still didn''t dodge. He still held his chest up and used his body to take ye Lingfeng''s fist. Even that movement seemed to be deliberately sending his body to Ye Lingfeng.


    Hum! When his fist collided with his body, Daolin''s body suddenly shook again, and this time the shaking was more violent than the previous several times. Not only that, along the position where he was hit by Ye Lingfeng''s fist, there was the sound of bone fragmentation, and along the corner of Daolin''s mouth, there was a trace of blood flowing down to the red lotus tattoo, which was unspeakable weird.


    Finally see some results? Seeing the appearance of Daolin, the spectators were relieved. It would be very abnormal if they took such two punches in a row without any damage.


    But after one punch, ye Lingfeng''s face did not have any happy and joyful color, on the contrary, the brow twisted heavier. Although the punch did cause some damage to Dao Lin, the damage was minimal, and he felt that the opponent''s breath had not been reduced at all, still as strong as at the beginning."I have some ability..." Dao Lin slowly raised his hand and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were calmly staring at Ye Lingfeng. With the voice that only he and ye Lingfeng could hear, he whispered: "this body is too weak after all."


    Is this one too weak? What does Dao Lin mean by this? Is this body not his? Is he the old monster Qiu Wanren or the ancestor of the Tian family in the ancient holy land?


    If it were these two people, then everything could be explained, because only they had intersection with Ye Lingfeng.


    At the moment of hearing this, thousands of thoughts suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. But soon, these thoughts were dismissed by him. Qiu Wanren was killed by him at first, and then he was buried in the sea. He had already died. As for the old ancestor of the Tian family, like Qiu Wanren, there was no possibility of resurrection.


    This Dao Lin can''t be either of them, but if it''s not them, who is he?

 Chapter 1239

    However, ye Lingfeng still sensed something from the fist just now. There seems to be a very strong force in Daolin''s body, but this force seems to be constrained by an invisible constraint, which can only play a strength comparable to the Tianji peak. What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that as far as he feels, the cultivation breath of Daolin seems to be only at the top of the prefecture level.


    Is this guy the same as himself, a pervert who is at the prefecture level, but has the strength similar to that of the heaven level?


    "Don''t think so much, you still have a chance to punch." Dao Lin seemed to see through Ye Lingfeng''s mind. After a light smile, he twisted his neck and said, "start, don''t let me wait too long."


    He has already begun to vomit blood, and even has to bear another blow. Has this guy lost his mind? The field is already restless, no matter who, at the beginning of this peak duel, did not expect to be this kind of situation.


    "Since you ask for it, I''ll give it to you." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, his five fingers suddenly close together, and he strikes Daolin''s body with a startling fist again. It seems that the blazing power is going to swallow everything in front of him.


    Bang! After the violent collision, Daolin''s body trembled violently for a moment, and blood sprayed out of his mouth again. But even so, his body still did not step backward, and his momentum was still as fierce as ever.


    "Now it''s my turn." The blood splashes and the red lotus tattoos are extremely enchanting. Daolin smiles slightly. Before everyone under the stage reacts, he also raises his fist and bombards Ye Lingfeng.


    The speed of this fist has reached the extreme. It is even faster than that of Ye Lingfeng''s fist just now. There is no time to block or dodge. The shadow of the fist is close to the front. Just one blow, ye Lingfeng will fly backwards.


    Ah! Seeing this scene, Leng bingyue and the second daughter of Angelica dahurica could not help crying out, and their eyes were full of concern. Although they don''t know the origin of bald men, they feel that they are a strong enemy.


    After falling heavily on the ground, ye Lingfeng only felt that his bones were about to fall apart. The unspeakable pain swept all over his body, and even the empty star in his mind became dim.


    What''s the origin of this guy? This punch shows signs of hurting the origin! At the same time, Jiang Kou frowned and stared at Daolin, his eyes full of confusion.


    He felt that the breath of the other side was indeed the highest level of the prefecture level, but he could not even use this kind of means to reach the highest level of the heaven level, even if he was born.


    But different from Xu mu, he didn''t feel a little bit of innate breath from Daolin. In his perception, the other side seems to be an ordinary prefecture level peak, but this prefecture level peak is a little terrible.


    In a big match, there were two metamorphoses, one more than the other. He can''t help his surprise. Jiang Kou sighs and looks over Liang Tianzheng and Yang Tianshu. He has a feeling that his era has come to an end. A new era is coming. Everything in the future belongs to these young people.


    Thinking of this, a sense of frustration suddenly appeared in his heart, which made him feel very sad.


    "You are still too weak to exert too much power. If you can''t show your strength to match the top of the sky, it doesn''t mean anything to me. Give up and I won''t kill you. " Walk slowly to Ye Lingfeng near, looking at the bleeding Ye Lingfeng, Dao Lin uses a kind of compassionate tone light way.


    I mentioned the body again, as if it didn''t belong to him at all! Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, feeling that Daolin''s words were full of ambiguity, especially when talking about his own body, it seemed to be a stranger''s tone.


    "The top of the sky? Maybe it will be possible?" Ye Lingfeng hands toward the ground a support, will support the body, looking at the road, eyes full of light banter smile.


    "With your sword?" Dao Lin frowned slightly and said, "that kind of strength is not enough."


    "It''s not a sword, it''s another secret." Ye Lingfeng chuckled. As his voice fell, his body jumped up abruptly and his hands changed, forming a mysterious secret. With his movements, it changed abruptly, giving people a sense of towering mountains.


    Hold the seal! As far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, the only way he wants to suppress Daolin is to hold the seal of the mountain. This skill is used to the best of his ability. With the combination of Douzi Jue and his previous understanding, such as the collapse of the mountain, he has the power to fight against the peak of heaven.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, Dao Lin frowned slightly, but soon stretched out and said with a smile, "then I''ll have a try."


    After that, Daolin unexpectedly took a few steps back and looked at Ye Lingfeng. It seemed that he wanted to leave enough time for ye Lingfeng to show his confidence.


    "Baoshanyin, the secret of Huo family!" At the moment when he saw Ye Lingfeng perform this skill, Jiang Kou immediately saw the mystery of Ye Lingfeng''s move, and said: "I''ve seen this mountain seal before, but how can the power be improved so much.""An interesting secret skill..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s hands, Dao Lin''s face showed a trace of fear for the first time.


    "Town At the same time, ye Lingfeng, who jumped into the air, cheered softly and held the seal of the mountain to the front of the road. The powerful situation was almost irresistible. It was like a towering mountain that suddenly burst from the mountainside and was heavily pressed by the people. That kind of power made the people under the challenge arena feel like they were about to gasp.


    "This..." Jiang Kou and others on the judging table also had slight eye movements. Although their performance was not as unbearable as those of the ancient martial arts practitioners who watched the war, they also had a feeling of panic.


    Boom! The fierce impact fell in a flash and directly overwhelmed Daolin. Just in a flash, countless cracks like cobwebs began to appear in the arena under his feet, and then swept away in all directions.


    Then, along the bones of his body began to make a sound, it is obvious that many of the bones have been cracked.


    This is a very amazing picture. The ground is broken, the enemy is bleeding, and it''s extremely terrifying. Almost all of them have a feeling that the end of the world is coming and they are going to destroy everything.

 Chapter 1240

    Poof! I don''t know how long it took for all the prestige to dissipate. Although Daolin''s body was still straight, there were countless blood stains on his body, several broken bones, and countless blood bubbles coughing up at the corners of his mouth.


    "You won the battle." Although the corners of the mouth with blood, but Dao Lin look is still calm, looking at the landing of Ye Lingfeng calm way.


    After that, who are the heroes in the world? The voice of Daolin''s words suddenly fell, and people''s thunder like noise suddenly rose in the crowd. All the people''s eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng were in awe.


    "Such a fierce blow, such a terrifying domineering, I think just now it was like a mountain collapsed in front of me. How did he do this step at the prefecture level..."


    "Under the sky level, and more fortunate than Angelica dahurica, is the guy who originally got the 11th place. Originally, he won''t get any reward for his position. But because of this rule, he became tenth. He not only won the tenth prize, but also got a heavenly elixir from the ethereal Xuanfu in order to make up for his inability to enter the eternal world.


    Among the top ten, ye Lingfeng is the one who has gained the most. In addition to a dipin Tianling pill, he also got two magic weapons refined by the ethereal Xuanfu. These two magic weapons are powerful enough to resist the five strikes of the full force of dayuanman in the later stage of Tianji. In addition, there are wanyuehua and Xingxingcao provided by moxinyuan and haoyuanmen.


    For ye Lingfeng''s capture, although everyone in the field is jealous, no one dares to covet it. The power of baoshanyin still lingers in their minds. The shocking blow has frightened many people with ulterior motives.


    The birth of a new generation of top 10, waiting for them, is naturally the supreme glory. Even some of the older generation of ancient martial arts practitioners are envious when they look at these people.


    However, unlike other people, their envy is not the popularity of these young people, but the qualification they can get into the eternal world, because no one knows what fortune these young people will get after they enter the eternal world.


    That''s the advantage of being young! Looking at these high spirited young people, Zhan Tian sighs softly. He can''t help feeling old, especially when he looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    He always thought that Yang Tianshu was the most outstanding star of the young generation, but now it seems that he is not Yang Tianshu, but ye Lingfeng. Even he thinks that this young man is likely to be the most promising person in recent years, and the opportunity is so great that even he who is at the top of the heaven class has to look up to him.


    After the ceremony, although it is already the middle of the moon, no one is destined to sleep tonight, because tomorrow morning is the time to open the eternal world. Until then, it will be a feast for these young talents.


    But when Qin and Baizhi are going to visit each other for a month. After seeing ye Lingfeng, Yang Tianshu showed that he had no malice. He just invited Ye Lingfeng to stay on the top of Huashan Mountain and enjoy the moon with the other eight people, waiting for the opening of the eternal world after daybreak.


    After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng nodded and agreed. Yang Tianshu is not a good bird, but in any case, he and Liang Tianzheng are the seeds of martial arts of the major ancient martial arts schools. They should know much more about the eternal world than him. When talking with these people, they may gain something.


    "Brother ye, I''ll go down the mountain first." Leng bingyue hears the words and looks lost. After looking at Ye Lingfeng, she looks at Angelica dahurica with complicated eyes, and then turns to walk down the mountain.


    She originally thought that although she could not enter the eternal world, so was Angelica dahurica. But I didn''t expect that Angelica dahurica was wrong, and also got the qualification to enter the eternal world. In this way, Angelica dahurica has more opportunities to get along with Ye Lingfeng.


    At this moment, the layout on the top of the mountain has been cleaned up. The moonlight is like water, falling on the top of the mountain, and the mist is like smoke. It has to be said that the top of Huashan is really a good place to enjoy the moon.


    What''s more, Yang Tianshu did his best to arrange it. He didn''t know when to bring some drinks and fruits from the foot of the mountain as a pastime for chatting. However, these things are not worldly things. They are nourishing and magical.


    Ye Lingfeng is not polite to Yang Tianshu either. After taking a seat, he grabs a fruit with pink and white luster from the table and takes a bite. While enjoying the feeling of sweet water filling his mouth, he looks at the people in the field.

 Chapter 1241

    Yang Tianshu and Liang Tianzheng naturally need not repeat. Ye Lingfeng''s main objects of observation are Meng Feilong of Tianling Pavilion, Hongjing monk of Xuankong Temple, and Huating book of Haoyuan gate.


    Meng Feilong is dressed in white and has a cold face, which makes people feel very difficult to get along with. He is very similar to Han Ming. Monk Hongjing is a moon white robe, which gives people a soft and flexible feeling though he doesn''t talk much. As for huatingshu, he has a very unique temperament. Only a few words can make him close to others and make people feel good out of thin air.


    "You are the top nine in this contest, and you are also the candidates to enter the eternal life world. Yang invited you here to have a banquet and enjoy the moon, but he didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to talk about the eternal life world with you..." When the greeting was over, Yang Tianshu raised his glass and advised everyone to have a drink with a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, it''s time to get to the point. Hearing Yang Tianshu''s words, ye Lingfeng''s back suddenly straightened slightly, and his expression became more focused.


    "Brother ye, you are the leader of this contest. Naturally, you will be the first to speak. What''s your opinion on the eternal world?" After throwing out the topic, Yang Tianshu raised his glass to Ye Lingfeng and gave him a warm smile.


    "I''m afraid that''s the wrong question." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "unlike you, I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t know anything about the world of eternal life. In front of you, I have nothing to say but listen to."


    "In this way, I was negligent..." See ye Lingfeng don''t want to say more, Yang Tianshu don''t care about a smile, and then turn to look at Dao Lin, smile as warm as spring breeze way: "Dao Lin brother can have any high opinion?"


    "I only know that there is a secret of immortality in the world of immortality. I don''t know exactly how." Dao Lin said faintly, and then asked Yang Tianshu: "I''m just like brother Ye. I don''t know what you know, brother Yang."


    "I asked you this question, but you asked me the other way around. Brother Daolin, you really don''t leak anything." Yang Tianshu shook his head with a warm smile, and then the front of the story changed: "then I''ll make a fool of myself. I''ll throw a brick to attract jade first. It seems that there is a lot to do with the mystery of ancient heaven and earth


    Ancient cultivator! On hearing these four words, the breath of the people in the room was suddenly tight. The existence of ancient martial arts practitioners is something that all ancient martial arts practitioners know very well, and everyone knows that ancient martial arts practitioners are very strong, far beyond today''s ancient martial arts practitioners, and even there are many present inheritance, which are created by ancient martial arts practitioners.


    However, it is a pity that the age of the ancient practitioners was like a flash in the pan. They just disappeared in a hurry. Where those people went and why they were so powerful are all unsolved mysteries in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation.


    "That''s all I know. Brother Liang is a disciple of Miaoyuan mansion. He has a long history. He should know more than me." After Yang Tianshu threw out the topic of ancient cultivator, he didn''t go on, but asked Liang Tianzheng with a smile.


    Liang Tianzheng nodded slightly, his eyes were deep, as if looking into the depth of the unknown time and space, and said: "the eternal world is really related to the ancient practitioners. In that era, the eternal world did not need a time limit to open, but all people could enter..."


    "But many years ago, there were some changes. They became what they are now. All the ancient practitioners disappeared mysteriously. No one knows exactly what happened during this period. For example, there is a time-space fault, and everything about the ancient practitioners no longer exists. They only know that they once existed in this world, but there are few traces that can be found... "


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is expressionless. It seems that he just focuses on listening, but his mind is extremely divergent and full of thoughts


    Why are the ancient practitioners powerful, why they disappear, and what role does the eternal world play in them? Why did the old Taoist say to the black monkey that he wanted to enter the eternal world and break through the heaven level? All these are unsolved mysteries, full of unknowns, which make people want to find out.


    "I only know so much about the eternal world and the ancient practitioners in the ethereal Xuanfu." Seeing that everyone was still looking at himself with expectant eyes, Liang Tianzheng said slowly with a bitter smile.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that Liang Tianzheng must have something to hide from the eternal world, but these things are likely to involve the secrets of the mysterious mansion. It''s more difficult to find out more information from each other''s mouth than to ascend to heaven.


    "Brother Hua, how much do you know about the eternal world?" Seeing that Liang Tianzheng was no longer making a sound, Yang Tianshu didn''t force him to go on. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Hua Tingshu. Like the elder brother next door, he asked with a gentle smile.


    "What haoyuanmen knows is similar to that of the ethereal Xuanfu. He only knows that there is some relationship between the eternal world and the ancient practitioners, but it is not clear what the specific relationship is. However, as far as our haoyuanmen know, there are many dangers in the world of eternal life, and we have entered a life of near death. "


    Hua Tingshu didn''t hide anything, but his words were not different from those he didn''t say. Not to mention haoyuanmen, none of these people here knows that opportunities and dangers coexist in the eternal world.


    "How about you, elder martial brother Hongjing?" Seeing this, Yang Tianshu turned his head and looked at Hongjing and Shangdao in the moonlight.


    Monk Hongjing put his hands together and looked down: "Amitabha, I''m a monk, but I don''t pay much attention to these things. I only know that my Buddhist school pays attention to predestination. No matter what is in the eternal world, it only belongs to those who are predestined. ""What about you, brother Qin?" Yang Tianshu smiles helplessly and then asks Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming shook his head, indicating that he knew little about the eternal world like other people.


    Seeing this, Yang Tianshu said to Meng Feilong, "brother Meng, how much do you Tianling Pavilion know about the eternal world?"


    "I don''t know. No matter what''s in it, when we get into it at dawn, everything will be clear." Meng Feilong looks indifferent, light voice, no longer any expression.


    Seeing this, Yang Tianshu laughed at himself and returned to his seat. He asked everyone, but he didn''t ask angelica, not because of others, just because angelica and they are different, just a lucky person, don''t care.


    "Brother Liang, do you know who you are entrusted by and who you want to send to the immortal world?" At this time, Hua Tingshu, with a curious look on his face, looked at Liang Tianzheng and thought deeply.


    Hua Tingshu''s words immediately aroused the curiosity of all the people in the room. They are really curious about the inborn senior behind the lucky man who can enter the senior life circle directly without taking part in the big competition.

 Chapter 1242

    "Sorry, I have nothing to say about it, but we''ll see the man tomorrow morning." Liang Tianzheng apologized and said with a smile.


    Hearing Liang Tianzheng''s words, everyone in the room immediately sighed. They were disappointed that they didn''t know who he was.


    "Instead of discussing what is in the eternal world at this moment, we should discuss how to distribute what we get from the eternal world after we enter it." After a moment of silence, Meng Feilong''s eyes suddenly show a dignified, light way.


    As soon as he said this, the easygoing atmosphere in the venue suddenly solidified.


    As Meng Feilong said, no matter how they explore the eternal world now, they can''t find out the secret. For them, the most important thing is how to team up, explore secrets and find opportunities after entering the eternal world.


    "I have two albums of longevity. Who would like to join me?" Without waiting for others to speak, Meng Feilong said again.


    "I happen to have two here, too." After hearing this, Liang Tianzheng hesitated a little, arched his hand to Meng Feilong and said, "I wonder if my brother Meng is willing to join me in exploring the eternal world. You and I will share all the gains."


    Meng Feilong hesitated a little and nodded slowly. Seeing that Meng Feilong agreed, Liang Tianzheng turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "brother ye, I don''t know how many longevity records you have. Would you like to join us?"


    Although before the first World War, Liang Tianzheng was defeated by Ye Lingfeng. But he didn''t feel bad for ye Lingfeng, and he felt that if he could enter the eternal world with Ye Lingfeng, he should have more help.


    "I and angelica together, if you join, you have to work together." Ye Lingfeng thought a little and said immediately.


    "It''s not impossible to add two more." Meng Feilong smell speech to Angelica asked: "white girl have a few longevity atlas?"


    Angelica dahurica heard this, look suddenly some embarrassment. Before that, she did not expect that she would have the hope to enter the eternal world, and she did not prepare the atlas of eternal life at all. However, the atlas of eternal life of sanyangzong had been taken away by Ye Lingfeng, which can be said to be none.


    "Since Miss White doesn''t have a catalogue of longevity, I''m sorry." See the look of Angelica dahurica, Meng Feilong suddenly cold way.


    He has no objection to Ye Lingfeng''s joining his own group, because if ye Lingfeng is able to win the first place, he naturally has some means to help him enter the eternal world. But the ability of Angelica dahurica is quite low, even if you join, it is just a tug of oil.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry." Hearing Meng Feilong''s words, Liang Tianzheng immediately looks at Ye Lingfeng with some guilt.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, indicating that Liang Tianzheng doesn''t need to worry. In fact, he now has three longevity records, even if one is given to Angelica dahurica, it is enough for them to join the group of Liang Tianzheng and Meng Feilong. But because of Han Ming, ye Lingfeng doesn''t like Tianling Pavilion at all, and from Meng Feilong, he always has a feeling of compassion, and thinks that this person is not a kind person.


    "I''m enough alone. I don''t need to form a team. You don''t need to think about me." At this time, the way is light.


    "In that case, how about brother Hongjing and brother Hua, the three of us? Let''s divide it equally among the three of us? " Yang Tianshu knew that ye Lingfeng would never form a team with him. He immediately extended an olive branch to monk Hongjing.


    Monk Hongjing and Hua Tingshu looked at each other and nodded, indicating that they had no objection to this matter.


    "Master ye, I have a record of my life. I''ll join you." Qin Ming saw this and said in a deep voice to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Let''s go with the three of us." Ye Lingfeng nodded. He still trusted Qin Ming. Three people together, how much is a care, can be said to be the best choice.


    Meng Feilong scoffs at Ye Lingfeng''s choice. In his opinion, ye Lingfeng''s choice to take Angelica dahurica is extremely stupid. With such a tug of oil bottle, even if he is the leader of this contest, he must be the one who gains the least after entering the eternal world.


    After the discussion of the team formation, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became cold, no longer the atmosphere of the previous chat, and there was more fear in each other''s eyes.


    Although all the people didn''t say it clearly, they all know that there are many dangers in the eternal world, but in fact, the most dangerous is not everything in the eternal world, but the people around them, to be exact, the opponents.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to be insincere with these people any more. After everything was discussed, he got up and went to the cliff bank, quietly looked at the bright moon overhead, thought about Daolin''s real identity, and recalled when he had contact with this person.


    Just as he thought about it, there was a sound of footsteps around him, and the fragrant wind followed, which brought him from his thoughts to reality. Looking back, I found that dahurian angelica came to him, looking at him with a guilty face.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think about mine..." See ye Lingfeng found himself, angelica some guilt.


    For her sake, ye Lingfeng gives up the opportunity to work with Liang Tianzheng and Meng Feilong, and makes her feel sorry for ye Lingfeng while being moved. Because her strength is undoubtedly the weakest among several people. She is destined to be a tug of oil when she follows Ye Lingfeng. If ye Lingfeng''s capture in the eternal world is delayed because of her, she really doesn''t know how to face it.Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. What Meng Feilong and others care about is what they will get after entering the eternal world, but what he cares about is just breaking the sky level after entering the eternal world, because this is the most important thing for him. As for exploring the secret of the eternal world and gaining something from it, it''s just a matter of the way.


    And once he breaks through the sky level, it is bound to induce the toxic backfire of samsara wood, and it will be extremely dangerous at that time. Meng Feilong and others are looking for powerful helpers, but he is looking for trustworthy people. Because only such a person can protect the Dharma for him when he breaks through the sky level, so as not to cause accidents.


    Although the strength of Angelica dahurica is worse, it is undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that Angelica dahurica is a bottle of oil, not to mention her attainments in Dan Dao. Since she can rank in the top ten, it''s not entirely because of luck.


    And even if the strength of Angelica dahurica is poor, he also has enough weapons to make up the gap. That''s the king of fierce Jiaos in the storage ring. I''m afraid the level of fierce Jiaos is level seven. This kind of cultivation is enough to crush the crowd.


    See ye Lingfeng insist, Angelica dahurica also did not insist, just quietly sitting in Ye Lingfeng side, accompany him, waiting for the dawn.

 Chapter 1243

    Little by little, when Angelica dahurica felt that even if she spent her whole life like this, she had no regrets, there was a dawn in the sky. The red sun is rising, and the clouds and fog between the peaks are all inlaid with a bright layer of Phnom Penh. Such a beautiful scenery is intoxicating.


    At the same time, along the foot of the mountain, there were also bursts of noise, including the familiar laughter of Jiang Kou.


    It''s her? Just as ye Lingfeng went along, he could not help looking strange when he saw the man standing beside Jiang Kou.


    Ye Lingfeng really didn''t expect that the one who got the protection of congenital experts and got a place from Dabi''s top ten would be Honglian!


    Although he had already guessed that Honglian must have a bright future, he did not expect that there was a congenital master behind her!


    Not only that, but also what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that Honglian''s cultivation had reached the peak of the prefecture level. With such unparalleled cultivation speed, it was amazing. Only in terms of the entry speed of cultivation, I''m afraid only Ye Lingfeng can compare with her.


    "It''s a woman..." Not only Ye Lingfeng, Meng Feilong, Yang Tianshu and others have seen the people coming down the mountain. After discovering that Jiang Kou is surrounded by a strange face, they immediately realize that this woman should be the one who has got the quota to enter the eternal world.


    "Gentlemen, this is the one who is going to enter the eternal world with you." At this time, Jiang Kou had already reached the top of the mountain. When he saw that ye Lingfeng and others had gathered together, he arched his hand to them and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can make more achievements when you enter the eternal world."


    "Little man..." At this time, Honglian also found Ye Lingfeng. She obviously didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was also a member of the eternal world. She looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise and was full of consternation.


    This woman even knows Ye Lingfeng? Hearing the voice of red lotus, Meng Feilong and others in the field changed slightly when they met. They really did not expect that ye Lingfeng would have an old relationship with the relatives of a congenital master, and it seemed that they were quite familiar with the conversation.


    This woman is called a little man in front of so many people. It seems that I have to let her have a good look when I have time! On hearing the three words spoken by Honglian, ye Lingfeng''s face was immediately full of embarrassed smile.


    Boom! Just when ye Lingfeng was ready to respond to Honglian, he suddenly felt that the ground under his feet suddenly shook, as if there had been an earthquake and the mountain was about to collapse. Not only that, before he recovered, he saw that countless spider web like cracks appeared on the ground under his feet, and the cracks continued to expand.


    "This is..." A glance swept through the expanding cracks, the people in the field immediately showed a surprised look, a look of surprise.


    I can see that in the crack of the ground, there is a bright golden light emitting out at the moment, just like this earthquake, shaking out a high-purity gold mine from the mountain. But if you look closely, you will find that the golden light is actually emitted by some underground characters and runes, which are extremely complicated and unknown to everyone.


    Not only that, these characters and runes are not only cumbersome, but also with a very simple flavor, full of the flavor of years. You can see that they seem to exist for endless years.


    And just when the golden light reached its peak, the red sun in the distant horizon finally leaped out from the horizon, washed the warm sunshine before, and became dazzling.


    The golden light and the sun suddenly touch each other, and there are bursts of buzzing along the ground. Then the words and runes buried in the ground for a long time, just like having life, suddenly jump out of the cracks, all of them rush out and emerge in the void.


    Although the sun is dazzling, these characters and runes are not inferior. They are shining, just like countless stars on the top of the mountain, which are swaying and releasing brilliance. They are strange and mysterious.


    "The eternal world is about to open..." At this moment, Jiang Kou in the crowd suddenly whispered.


    At the moment when his voice fell, those words and runes suspended in the void and shining brilliantly suddenly condensed together, forming a huge Taiji like pattern in the air, and a mysterious force constantly released from it.


    As soon as the Taiji diagram took shape, two Yin fish and yang fish began to rotate at a high speed. I don''t know how long it took before they gradually slowed down and began to vibrate. It was like two mysterious doors slowly opening a gap.


    Boom! With a dull loud noise, the Taiji fish figure finally stopped spinning. It suddenly opened like a door, and the gap expanded infinitely, revealing a mysterious and huge channel.


    The passage is full of brilliance, can''t see the end, just like connecting with the boundless starry sky.


    "Everyone, the world of eternal life is open. Let''s go!" After the passage is completely formed, Jiang Kou moves his eyes away from the passage with a complicated look. After passing Ye Lingfeng and others one by one, he says in a deep voice: "the world of eternal life is only open for half a month. I will be here waiting for you to return."


    "I''ll go ahead!" As soon as Jiang Kou''s voice fell, Daolin rushed out of the crowd, and then jumped into the passage. After that, his body was quickly wrapped by the light, and then disappeared."Brother Liang, let''s go too." Seeing this, Meng Feilong turns his head to look at Liang Tianzheng, jumps forward, and then enters the passage. Liang Tianzheng bows his hand to Jiang Kou and rushes directly into the passage.


    "Brother ye, elder martial brother Hongjing and I will go ahead. Let''s meet in the eternal world." Yang Tianshu and Hongjing monk followed.


    Ye Lingfeng turned to Qin Ming, Angelica dahurica and Honglian and glanced at them. They all nodded slightly and didn''t say much. He wanted to jump into the passage. But just as he was about to jump, a dark shadow burst out of his body and roared: "get out of the way, I want to try. I don''t believe that the immortal world can only be entered at the prefecture level!"


    When ye Ling hears about it, she finds that Zheng Tianhe of guwu family alliance is rushing to the passage at the moment.


    Seeing Zheng Tianhe''s action, there was a low noise in the field. Many ancient martial arts practitioners who were above the top of the prefecture level looked forward to Zheng Tianhe''s action. Even for them, the eternal world has great attraction. If Zheng Tianhe can really enter the eternal world, they will have hope.


    Zheng Tianhe had obviously used all his strength. He was as fast as a sharp arrow. With one stroke, he rushed into the passage and was wrapped by the golden light. His appearance was the same as Liang Tianzheng and others who had entered the eternal world before.

 Chapter 1244

    Is that it? On seeing this scene, all the people in the room immediately held their breath, and their eyes were even more eager.


    Boom! However, before everyone''s expectations fell, there was a sudden thunder like sound along the passage, and then Zheng Tianhe''s body was shot out of the passage like a shell.


    Bang! With one blow, even though Zheng Tianhe was the highest cultivation of the heaven level, he was still five or six feet away. He didn''t fall to the ground with blood until he hit the rocks heavily and broke a lot of rocks.


    What''s more, after landing on the ground, people were even more shocked to find that Zheng Tianhe''s cultivation was continuously declining at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just a few breath later, he had already dropped to the peak of the heaven level. Even the breath of life on him became much weaker, and the whole person seemed to be more than ten years old.


    Rashly enter the channel, even will bear such severe punishment! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    "What are you doing? Go in quickly!" Even Jiang Kou couldn''t help his pupils shrinking and his back was cold. Then he moved his eyes away from Zheng Tianhe and urged Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, he immediately gathered his mind, took a jump and rushed directly into the passage. As soon as you enter the passageway, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that he is dazzled by the dazzling golden light, and then, like being wrapped in some kind of warm water, he rushes towards the unfathomable abyss faster than the cloud walking.


    Bang! I don''t know how long it took until ye Lingfeng felt that it was as long as a whole century ago. Ye Lingfeng finally felt familiar and down-to-earth. What''s more, as soon as he landed, before he opened his eyes to see what was in front of him, he found an amazing phenomenon. The concentration of the vitality of heaven and earth around his body had reached an extremely amazing level.


    At this time, Angelica dahurica, Qin Ming and Honglian also appeared next to Ye Lingfeng.


    "How come we''ve been waiting for you for such a long time. Dao Lin has already gone. I don''t know how long. I can''t say that I''ve gained something now! " Meng Si Long''s face was not happy when he saw the landing. Ye Lingfeng was too lazy to pay attention to Meng Feilong. After his eyes got used to the light, he looked around to see what the eternal world looked like.


    "This is the eternal world Little man, are we in the wrong place... " Just as ye Lingfeng''s eyes were sweeping everywhere, Honglian looked around. After seeing the scene clearly, she murmured like a wood sculpture.


    What''s the matter here? The aura of heaven and earth is so strong, but it''s so desolate Not only her, but also ye Lingfeng''s face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that this barren land was the eternal world.


    In front of them, the earth seemed to have been soaked in a mass of blood, showing a strange reddish brown. Looking around, it was cold and dead, except for some red brown rocks, just like a desolate Gobi desert.


    What''s more, the light here is extremely dim, as if it had just been a sandstorm.


    Such a desolate environment, even in some secular places, is worthy of the name of eternal life.


    "Brother ye, the world of eternal life has arrived. We will go ahead." At this time, Liang Tianzheng smiles, bows his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and then, together with Meng Feilong, who is already impatient, strides to the right side of the world.


    "Goodbye." As soon as Liang Tianzheng and Meng Feilong left, Yang Tianshu and monk Hongjing rushed to the other side.


    But no one knows that at this time, a hundred miles away from them, the void rippled, and then three young figures came out.


    "This place is so dilapidated. I don''t know what to look for. It''s so discreet of all the sects..."


    After glancing around, one of the three was covered with gold powder in the middle of his eyebrows, as if he were a handsome young man with three eyes. His eyes showed indifference.


    "Before this place was broken, it was called the ancient immortal realm, and it was the closest place to the origin and longevity. It''s said that the ancient immortals who want to make a breakthrough will come here for enlightenment. I''m afraid that you and I were sent here by different sects. Moreover, this place has not been opened for hundreds of years. Now it is suddenly opened. There must be some changes in it. We need to explore it carefully. "


    After hearing the words of the young man who seemed to have three eyes, one of them, wearing a red robe, with a black crow crouching on his shoulder, said faintly.


    "It''s just a rumor." After hearing the words, the young man with three eyes sneered and said in a sarcastic tone: "it''s OK for others to talk about it. Don''t you still believe these lies, Fang Yun?"


    "If you don''t believe these words, di fan, you can go back at this time to see what kind of attitude your carefree elders will hold towards you at this time..." Fang Yun light smile, coldly counterattack way.


    "You..." Hearing Fang Yun''s words, di fan''s eyes were suddenly cold, especially the vertical eyes with golden powder in the center of his eyebrows. It was obvious that the three people were not monolithic, but contradictory."Elder martial brother Di fan, elder martial brother Fang Yun, you and I all come here according to the wishes of their elders. It''s better to let go of the past and focus on the affairs here." See the atmosphere between the two is to the point of tension, one of the three wearing a veil, graceful woman, covered her mouth and gently smile, voice comfort way.


    Fang Yun didn''t make a sound. He raised his hand lightly. The black crow crouching on his shoulder suddenly spread its wings and flew up. After rushing into the air, there was a flash of golden light in his eyes like black paint. Then he dived down and came back to his shoulder and made a few low cries.


    "The pariah of the lower world also entered here. According to the investigation of black crow, nine people entered here." After hearing the voice of black crow, Fang Yun''s eyebrows slightly picked, and then said faintly.


    If ye Lingfeng is here, he will be surprised to hear Fang Yun''s words, because there are ten of them in the eternal world, but the black crow says there are nine, which seems to have missed one of them.


    "It''s just a bunch of pariah, what kind of thing..." Di fan gave a cold smile, twisted his shoulder slightly, made a clatter of joint movement along his neck, and then said: "it''s not too late, you and I should act separately, and take their longevity map."

 Chapter 1245

    Boom! But just when Fang Yun wanted to make a sound, there was a sudden roar along the front, and a sharp fluctuation of vitality suddenly appeared. The woman with the veil saw it, and her eyebrows suddenly picked slightly, showing a look of surprise, and said: "unexpectedly, someone chose to break through here. It''s a pity that you can have such momentum if you break through the sky. "


    "I''ll go and have a look. This man''s catalogue of longevity is mine." Fang Yun''s expression moved, and then said to the veil woman and di fan, "these lower pariah people are divided into three groups. The other two groups are left and right, and they will be handed over to di fan and Qin Yao''s younger martial sister."


    After that, Fang Yun didn''t give Di fan a chance to talk to Qin Yao at all. With a slight move, he let the black crow on his shoulder soar up into the sky and rushed to the position where ye Lingfeng was.


    "This Fang Yun is just like you and me. He is only six layers of condensate gas, but he thinks he is a disciple of xuandu mansion. He is arrogant. I''m really angry!" Looking at the direction of Fang Yun''s departure, di fan''s face is livid. But looking at his face, he was afraid of xuandu mansion.


    "Xuandu mansion is really strong." Qin Yao chuckled, arched his hand to di fan and said, "you and I are just following the school. There''s nothing else. Elder martial brother Di, my younger sister has gone ahead. Those people from the lower world on the left will be handed over to you. "


    After that, Qin Yao rushed to the right where Meng Feilong and Liang Tianzheng were.


    Hum! When Di fan saw this, he gave a cold hum, and his hand moved slightly. A long sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, which he held tightly. He rushed to the location of Chaoyang Tianshu, Huating Shu and Hongjing monk.


    At the same time, time goes back to the node when ye Lingfeng and others just entered the eternal world and then went their separate ways.


    "Little man, are you the leader of this contest?" After looking at the desolate and dilapidated scene of the eternal world, Honglian stares at Ye Lingfeng with great interest, looks at him three times, and then laughs.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that. But I didn''t expect you to have a relationship with your ancestors. "


    "It''s just a bad old man..." Red lotus vomited tongue, obviously don''t want to entangle in this topic, then to Ye Lingfeng way: "little man, they all left, we together how, also can many take care of."


    "Do you have a catalogue of longevity?" Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods, then asks Honglian.


    Honglian nodded, then took out two pieces of iron from her pocket, put them in front of Ye Lingfeng and said, "I have two."


    These two pictures! As soon as he saw the two longevity records in Honglian''s hand, ye Lingfeng''s pupils suddenly stood in awe, and immediately saw that these two records were the ones he used to exchange for the yellow spring grass at the ghost market fair.


    At the beginning, he was curious. The owner of the ghost city suddenly changed his mind and gave up trading the yellow spring grass for the dragon blood vine. Instead, he chose the longevity atlas. Now, I''m afraid that the two longevity atlas are for the red lotus. In this way, doesn''t it mean that the owner of the ghost market should be the inborn master who attracts attention.


    Although the heart is clear the answer, but ye Lingfeng did not want to point out.


    "Little man, where are we going?" After putting away the atlas of longevity and greeting Qin Ming and Bai Zhi, Hong Lian asks Ye Lingfeng. Then she looks around and murmurs, "this place is not like the world of longevity. If I say it''s called desolation, I don''t know if that bad old man has cheated people all his life. At last, he has been cheated again..."


    Cheating? Hearing Honglian''s words, ye Lingfeng was stunned. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in his heart that the bad old man in Honglian''s mouth was not the old liar in the ghost city, was he?


    "Master ye, where shall we go?" At the same time, Qin Ming is also curious about ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, looking at Angelica three humanity: "you protect the Dharma for me first, I want to break the sky level here."


    Hiss! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice falls, Qin Ming, Angelica dahurica and Honglian can''t help but gasp. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s face is like looking at a monster. None of them expected that ye Lingfeng would enter the country so fast. They thought he would stay at the top of the prefecture level for a while, but they didn''t expect that he was going to break through the sky level.


    This incredible speed of cultivation is really pathetic. However, ye Lingfeng''s words also make them happy. If ye Lingfeng breaks through the sky level here, his strength will rise greatly, which will undoubtedly enhance the strength of their group.


    "I''d like to see what''s the difference between making a breakthrough in the eternal world and making a breakthrough in the outside world. I hope the final result won''t disappoint me..." With a light smile in his heart, ye Lingfeng slowly sits down with his knees crossed, takes out the elixir he made before and the elixir he got after winning the contest with guwu University from the storage ring, and swallows the elixir he made first.


    At the moment of the entrance of the elixir, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, and the magic power in his body suddenly began to rush up because of the elixir''s power. He swam in all four limbs and constantly soared upward.


    A strong breath, like a storm, rushed out of Ye Lingfeng''s body and swept all directions. And the eye of the storm is Ye Lingfeng sitting on the ground with his knees crossed at the moment."Breaking through the sky level has aroused such great prestige. Is it like master ye when he was at the prefecture level? Once he breaks through the sky level, he will become the strongest one in the sky level?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s figure, Qin Ming mumbles to himself.


    Honglian is also stunned, and can''t help thinking of the interesting young man that the old liar told her before. At this moment, she almost began to doubt whether the man that the old liar said was Ye Lingfeng.


    Even she began to doubt whether the person who had broken through the cultivation he had noticed in the ghost city mountains was Ye Lingfeng.


    The magic power in his body, driven by the medicine, keeps climbing in geometric multiples, and soon reaches the peak of the prefecture level. His mind is also constantly increasing, more than ten Zhang, more than twenty Zhang Finally, it even reached ninety-nine feet!


    This distance is beyond the reach of any sky level.


    It''s not enough. This elixir is not enough! But at this time, ye Lingfeng''s brow is unconsciously wrinkled up, he felt that although he has infinitely close to the sky level, but with the sky level, or separated by a layer of film.


    Although the membrane is within reach, no matter how internal force and mind impact, it is always separated by a line.

 Chapter 1246

    It seems that because of their different cultivation of secret arts, breaking through the heaven level is different from other people. One elixir is not enough! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed a strange awn. After a little hesitation, he raised his right hand slightly, and Dabie''s Tianling pill was swallowed by him.


    "How to swallow the elixir? It''s a failure to break through. Do you want to try again?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Honglian frowned.


    "It''s not a failure." Angelica dahurica shook her head, as a Dan teacher, she can detect the situation of Ye Lingfeng, said: "but one is not enough!"


    The power of a tianlingdan is not enough for ye Lingfeng to break through?


    Hearing the words of Angelica dahurica, Honglian and Qin Ming can''t help but be stunned. There is an incredible color in their eyes. As far as they know, it has never been said that anyone needs two pills to urge him to break through the realm.


    Boom! At the moment of the entrance of the second elixir, there was a roar in Ye Lingfeng''s body. In this roar, the elixir quickly melted into liquid and infiltrated into Ye Lingfeng''s four limbs and bones. It mixed with the previous elixir''s power. It carried the mana in Ye Lingfeng''s body like a raging fury, and rushed away towards the diaphragm between the prefecture level and the heaven level.


    Click! Just a violent collision, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a sense of sudden optimism, his whole body suddenly relaxed, and his mana seemed to be a river, constantly swam in the meridians; and his mind broke through the limit of ninety-nine feet in an instant, and began to improve continuously, one hundred feet, one hundred and ten feet, and finally ended up at two hundred feet.


    "It''s done!" Feeling the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body, the three faces of Bai Zhi, Qin Ming and Hong Lian suddenly showed their joy.


    But at this moment, they found that the already gloomy world was suddenly darkened. Looking up, they found that there were countless dark clouds gathering on the already darkened sky. Lightning was like a dragon roaring in the clouds.


    Golden lightning, ink like clouds, wind and clouds, thunder and lightning, emitting a strong breath of death.


    "What''s the matter? How can lightning and thunder suddenly appear?" Looking up at the top of the cloud, red lotus stunned way.


    Qin Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Since ancient times, there has never been a case of thunder robbery. However, the situation of elder Ye is quite special. If he is such a pervert, it''s not right. If he is such a demon, it''s not reasonable to speculate. "


    Angelica dahurica didn''t speak, but her face was full of worry, dark clouds covered her head, lightning and thunder, such a power of heaven and earth, that life can''t resist the idea, it seems that all existence, will be reduced to ashes under the lightning.


    "God damn it At the same time, Fang Yun, who is running to the location of Ye Lingfeng, suddenly stops when he is aware of the situation. He looks up at the dark color in the sky and murmurs: "just a lower pariah, breaking through the sky, is actually bringing out the disaster. What''s the origin of this man?"


    "Go and have a look!" After the voice fell, his face changed several times, and then he whistled at the crow flying overhead. The crow''s wings suddenly shook like a black arrow, shooting at the position where ye Lingfeng was.


    "I chose to break through here. It seems that there are some experts behind me..." Not only Fang Yun, but also Dao Lin found something strange happening in the sky. After a playful smile, he murmured and ran forward quickly.


    Boom! At this moment, the lightning in the dark clouds on the sky seemed to have brewed to the point of explosion. Thunder suddenly surged down like a tide, and the Golden Snake danced wildly, as if to smash everything. It was extremely fiery, and there were dazzling flashes everywhere.


    The violent thunder, like the beating of a war drum, would shatter the spirit of a man, making his legs tremble and almost kneel down.


    Click! A dull sound, a flash of lightning towards Ye Lingfeng head straight down, and violent situation, such as to split Ye Lingfeng in half.


    Although Angelica dahurica, Honglian and Qin Ming are far away from the location of Ye Lingfeng, they can''t help but be terrified and thrilled to see this horrible scene. It''s hard for them to imagine what kind of disaster Ye Lingfeng is suffering and whether he can survive the thunder.


    The electric light has already submerged Ye Lingfeng. In the thunder sea, ye Lingfeng feels like he has experienced another thunder bell training in the Thunder Valley. It''s just the first electric light, which has made his skin open, his whole body black and his blood flowing.


    Although he was badly injured, ye Lingfeng''s breath did not change at all, and he became more sharp than before. He looked up at the sky, just like a spear to sweep the thunder for nine days.


    Boom! As if aware of Ye Lingfeng''s resistance, the second wave of thunder wave became more crazy and fiery. It was like a golden dragon. It pressed down on Ye Lingfeng and hit him with flesh and skin, and his bones began to hum.


    Zheng! At this moment, the reincarnation sword beside Ye Lingfeng suddenly vibrated violently, making the sound of Qingyue like the sound of a dragon. Then, not controlled by Ye Lingfeng, it flew up and went to the third wave of thunder.


    There is no match for the vast electric light, just for a moment, the reincarnation sword will be submerged, the fierce temperature, as if to turn the reincarnation sword into ashes.At the same time, along with Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring, the golden silkworm dragon flies out, just like a tender golden dragon, and goes towards the thunder. Then it swims in the thunder, as if it is casting its body with the help of the thunder.


    Although the reincarnation sword is resisting and the golden silkworm dragon is dispersing, ye Lingfeng is still covered by the electric awn. The extreme temperature and the violent pressure make ye Lingfeng feel that his body is like a burning node, which is extremely painful, but he is still trying to endure.


    He knew that although the thunder robbery was cruel, it might be the reason why the owner of the black monkey said that he wanted to break through the sky level. Just like the thunder bell training body, as long as he persevered after the thunder robbery, he would be baptized like a butterfly.


    What''s more, as far as he can see, reincarnation sword and jincanlonggu should also be sharpening with the help of his thunder robbery.


    Reincarnation sword and jincanlonggu still have this kind of courage. If you want to cherish this opportunity, how can ye Lingfeng give up easily!


    As the thunder continues to fall, ye Lingfeng''s whole body is blackened, bloody, and his bones are making a dull sound. His whole body is full of miserable scars, and his mind is on the verge of collapse!


    However, his will is still high. Dou Zi Jue runs with all his strength, which makes his fighting spirit full of his heart. Tun Xing Jue runs continuously, absorbing the abundant vitality of heaven and earth in the eternal world, to supplement the mana consumed by fighting against natural calamity.

 Chapter 1247

    Not only him, reincarnation sword and jincanlonggu are now full of scars, but the breath of them and the former has changed greatly. The golden light of jincanlonggu''s whole body is more intense, and the two fleshy dragon horns seem to be ossified. The reincarnation sword is more magical. There are more golden awns in the transparent sword body, such as thunder flowing in it.


    Poof! I don''t know how long it took for the thunder to stop attacking. The dark clouds all over the sky dissipated, and ye Lingfeng''s whole body suddenly shuddered. He just felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. He was afraid that all his bones were cracked and almost lost their human form.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Seeing this scene, Angelica dahurica, Qin Ming and Honglian suddenly exclaimed. At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s whole body was black and his breath was very weak. They were not sure whether ye Lingfeng was dead or alive.


    Brush! When ye Lingfeng heard their cry, his eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were more brilliant than before. His eyes were like two sharp knives, as if he could see the deepest part of his heart.


    Boom! Then, a mysterious breath suddenly enveloped Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, which made his joints tremble continuously. The broken wound began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye, restoring the breath of life, just like a new bone.


    Tianji, it''s finally here! Feeling the change of his body, ye Lingfeng sighed gently. He felt that he was very different from before. His internal power was more and more abundant and his mind was more powerful.


    Not only that, he also found that in his body, in addition to the heavenly breath, there seems to be another unknown breath, which is extremely pure and seems to fit perfectly with heaven and earth.


    And more accurately, it should not be a breath, but like a seed! Ye Lingfeng doubted that this seed was the reason why the master of the black monkey said that he wanted to break through the heaven level in the eternal world.


    Can''t wait at last? But before ye Lingfeng had studied the strange seed in his body, he felt that the skin of his right hand jumped slightly, and then a strange breath quickly swept through his whole body, which made him sneer. Even if he had arrived, reincarnation wood would never let go of the critical moment of breaking through cultivation.


    Originally, ye Lingfeng thought that reincarnation wood would be robbed when he suffered from natural calamity. However, the current situation shows that reincarnation wood seems to think that the best time is after he experienced natural calamity and was reborn.


    "I''d like to see how capable you really are, and whether you can be compared with the disaster just now." The corners of his mouth show a sneer. Ye Lingfeng''s whole body mana surging. He decides not to use the yellow spring grass to see if he can suppress it with his own power.


    As if aware of Ye Lingfeng''s resistance, the green air of reincarnation wood suddenly moves, and soon spreads around Ye Lingfeng. Then in front of him, a small tree inlaid with green and gold is gathered, and the leaves are slightly swaying, emitting a strange air.


    As soon as samsara numbness appeared, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body''s mana suddenly stagnated, and then his right body lost consciousness and was occupied by a sense of numbness. Moreover, that sense of numbness continued to spread and swept away towards his left body.


    Samsara wood is constantly swaying, the color of the leaves becomes heavier and heavier, the veins become clearer and clearer, and along the branches, gradually there is a bud with light pink, it seems to open a flower.


    "This flower can absorb your cultivation for your own use. When it has absorbed enough nutrients, it will blossom first. When it blooms, your heart will be completely engulfed by the murderous machine, and you will be bloodthirsty. Even the most familiar people can''t recognize it..."


    Looking at the pale pink bud, ye Lingfeng''s pupils shrink slightly. He didn''t expect that reincarnation wood usually doesn''t attack. Once it does, it enters the country so fast, and the attack after it is fierce.


    The twigs and leaves of reincarnation wood keep gently swinging, and the situation is extremely strange. In order to seize Ye Lingfeng this time, it has accumulated too much strength and endured for a long time. Once it breaks out, it will reach the limit.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that little tree, or is it a disaster?" Looking at the swaying samsara wood, Angelica dahurica''s heart is full of curiosity, also dare not close to Ye Lingfeng, just worried about Qin Ming asked.


    "It shouldn''t be..." Qin Ming shook his head and said in a deep voice: "but I think this thing is very evil..."


    As Qin Ming said, although she didn''t know what reincarnation wood was, she felt that it showed an extremely evil atmosphere and a very strange sense of evil.


    "The bud has appeared, next time when it is poisonous, are you going to have reincarnation flowers?" Looking at the white pink buds condensed from samsara wood, ye Lingfeng whispered, then there was a color of perseverance in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I won''t let you succeed!"


    As soon as the words came out, the mana of Ye Lingfeng''s whole body suddenly moved, like waves of frenzy. Along his meridians, he forced the reincarnation wood away, and wanted to expel the reincarnation wood from his body with his mana.


    Feeling the force of Ye Lingfeng''s mana, the reincarnation wood sways more violently and constantly struggles. A stream of green air escapes along the branches and buds, just like a tarsal maggot, pouring into Ye Lingfeng''s pores.Moreover, after the combination of those Green Qi, there is gradually a sign of turning into a face.


    "If you want to take me away, I will suppress you!" Looking at those Green Qi, the determination in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned into violence in a moment, and his whole body''s mana condensed into a stream, just like thunder, pounding fiercely towards reincarnation wood.


    As soon as the violent breath was released, samsara wood suddenly trembled violently, and the Green Qi that rushed into Ye Lingfeng''s body was showing signs of spreading out. It was only a short time that he let go of the control over half of Ye Lingfeng''s body and gradually showed signs of retracting his right hand.


    But when samsara wood retreats to the extreme, a breath that leaves Lingfeng palpitating suddenly rises from samsara wood.


    The breath with geometric multiples of the situation, continue to climb up, to Ye Lingfeng mana rolling, launched a strong counterattack. Not only that, with the attack, the original pink bud, there is a petal is quietly open, there seems to be a sign of flowering.


    Reincarnation flowers bloom! Seeing the blooming of this petal, ye Lingfeng''s mind was suddenly shocked. He couldn''t help thinking of the reincarnation flower that he had seen in the holy land of ancient gods before.


    Before ye Lingfeng was frightened to fall, the reincarnation tree suddenly erupted from the retreat like a crazy roar. It directly opened the mana forced by Ye Lingfeng and swept away towards Ye Lingfeng again. It seemed that it wanted to occupy Ye Lingfeng''s consciousness at one time, and let it become the real host of Ye Lingfeng''s body and completely control Ye Lingfeng''s body Body.

 Chapter 1248

    Although samsara wood is silent, but ye Lingfeng''s ear seems to have sharp crazy laughter.


    Even if it is to break through the sky level, but with their own strength, it is not enough to deal with this reincarnation wood! Aware that half of his body has lost consciousness, ye Lingfeng knows that he can no longer fight against reincarnation wood, otherwise he will be taken away.


    After sighing, he took out the yellow spring grass from the storage ring. Then he pinched the leaves with his fingers and rubbed them vigorously. The red yellow spring grass, like blood, suddenly turned into blood juice and dropped into the wind.


    What''s this? See the moment of yellow spring grass, red lotus suddenly a Leng, suddenly thought of the old liar once said.


    The man that my grandfather admired was him! And that poor man, he is! At this moment, the expression in Honglian''s eyes was extremely complex. At this moment, she finally understood what the little tree with bud was.


    Hum! At the moment of the entrance of the yellow spring grass, ye Lingfeng''s breath suddenly changed, and then along his body, there were countless monstrous red breath rising in the air, forming a strange grimace mark in the mid air.


    The grimace seemed to cry rather than cry, smile rather than smile, with a playful smile and unspeakable sadness. Then, along the corner of the grimace''s eye, suddenly a drop of crystal clear tears dropped down its cheek, dripping Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    When the tears touch Ye Lingfeng''s body, the samsara wood, which was fighting for ye Lingfeng''s body, seems to be aware of some kind of crisis and make a shrill cry. It''s crazy attack, instant collapse, previously occupied the advantage completely disappeared, retreated again, finally shrunk in the right hand of Ye Lingfeng, gave up this time.


    The teardrops from the grimace of the yellow spring grass, after forcing the toxicity of samsara wood back to its original position, disappear immediately.


    The outbreak of this time, finally survived! Feeling that samsara wood has recovered calm, and no signs of abnormal movement have been found, ye Lingfeng is relieved, then sighs softly, and his eyes can''t help showing pathetic color.


    Although this time he avoided the possibility of being taken over by samsara wood, as long as he is still alive and constantly breaking through cultivation, samsara wood will become more and more powerful. This time it is already a flower. What will happen next time?


    Moreover, he only has this plant in his hand, which has been used up at the moment. Before the next outbreak of samsara, can he find another plant again. And at that time, whether the yellow spring grass can suppress samsara wood?


    However, no matter how to say, this disaster is finally survived, and I have become a heaven level. Since I can survive this time, there is no reason why I can''t survive the next time! After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s mana is surging. He completely gets rid of those negative emotions in his body, and his face is restored to the free and confident color of the past.


    "The man that my grandfather said is you..." See ye Lingfeng stand up, red lotus eyes complex way.


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then said to Honglian, "but I didn''t expect that you would be the granddaughter of the old liar."


    Honglian chuckles and wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say. She just looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, appreciating but more sympathetic. As a granddaughter of a congenital master, she knows more about reincarnation wood than others. She knows that there is no medicine for this poison. Once the flowers and fruits are ripe, it is the day ye Lingfeng disappears from the world.


    Huh? Just as he was ready to open his mouth and make fun of Honglian, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a warning rising in his heart and felt that there was a crisis approaching.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately spread his mind and covered all the areas around him. A moment later, he felt that something was peeping at him in the sky above his head.


    Black crow? The eternal world is so desolate, is there anything that can survive? Looking up at the sky, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that he and Angelica dahurica and others did not know when a black crow came.


    This black crow is so spiritual that it can even realize that it has found it! Not only that, just when ye Lingfeng looked up and saw the black crow, he found that the black crow''s wings vibrated, folded and flew backward.


    No, I''m afraid it''s not a creature of the eternal world, but it''s raised by people! Seeing the black crow''s action, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the black crow was afraid that it was a bad comer. Maybe someone was using it to spy on himself.


    "Now that you''re here, stay!" Although he didn''t know whether his guess was accurate or not, ye Lingfeng knew that everything was careful. Without any hesitation, the reincarnation sword suddenly rose and chopped at the black crow.


    Hiss! How fast! As soon as the reincarnation sword burst out, even if ye Lingfeng was the owner of the reincarnation sword, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He really didn''t expect that his speed of the reincarnation sword had improved so much after breaking through the sky level. When he swept out, it was like a meteor. In just a few moments, he had reached the high altitude from his position.


    Brush! At the moment when the samsara sword arrived, the black crow seemed to have noticed the crisis. Seeing that the samsara sword was chasing fiercely, he couldn''t dodge at all. As soon as he waved his wings and opened his claws, he grabbed the samsara sword and seemed to fly away with his sword."Good beast!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyes were tiny, and his mind moved. The reincarnation sword suddenly slashed to the black crow''s claws.


    Keng! When it was late and fast, the claw sword suddenly hit one place, and the two touched each other. The reincarnation sword seemed to have cut on a piece of iron with a spark shining.


    What kind of fierce animal is it? Why is its skin so hard? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help but gasp. The reincarnation sword had just been refined by heaven, but it was still unable to damage the black crow''s claws. This kind of tenacity is incredible. And ye Lingfeng thought all over the world, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of fierce beast was similar to a crow.


    After blocking the reincarnation sword, the black crow suddenly pinches it tightly and flies away with the reincarnation sword in its mouth.


    Whoa! But at this time, the gold in the reincarnation sword suddenly moved. Along the edge of the sword, there suddenly appeared a small arc, which was as thin as a gossamer. The electric awn with golden light instantly penetrated the black crow''s body.


    Violent electric shock, let black crow body suddenly a quiver, double claw released reincarnation sword. At this time, the sharp blade of the sword is turning up and down.

 Chapter 1249

    A sword fell, black crow''s feathers suddenly flying, a cloud of blood like rain, down the sky. Not only that, a wing was injured, and even the black crow itself began to fall down, as if to plunge into the earth.


    But just as it was about to hit the ground, the black crow kept its balance with one wing, endured severe pain, and left a few feathers and a few drops of blood after a fierce wing, galloping away to the distance.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what was that bird just now..." Looking at the direction of black crow''s departure, red lotus''s eyes were full of fear.


    She has never seen a bird as intelligent as this black crow, let alone a reincarnation sword that can resist Ye Lingfeng with a pair of claws and get out of danger after a wing is injured.


    No matter the spirit of the black crow, or the tenacity of its body, or even the persistence that it can fly away after being injured, it is pitiful.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, felt his body, and felt that his mana had recovered to 7788. After that, he said to Honglian and other humanity: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here as soon as possible."


    Ye Lingfeng always felt that the black crow seemed to be kept by others, and it should be bad intentions for it to come to peep at itself. Although I don''t know who raised the black crow, if I hurt the black crow, I will get married. If I stay, I can''t be sure that there will be any trouble.


    After hearing the words, Hong Lian and others immediately nodded with the same feeling, and followed Ye Lingfeng to the dark sky, hoping to see what secret was hidden in this desolate eternal world.


    "How dare the untouchables hurt me At the same time, the black crow, who had hurt one of his wings, had stumbled back to Fang Yun''s place. When he saw the black crow''s disordered feathers and his bloody right wing, Fang Yun suddenly had a chance to kill him.


    With a slight shake of his hand, he took out a pill and put it into the mouth of the fire crow. When the dark eyes of the fire crow had a little energy, Fang Yun put the fire crow on his shoulder and said in a deep voice: "believe me, I will kill that pariah and take revenge for you!"


    Quack Quack Hearing Fang Yun''s words, the fire crow suddenly croaked a few times, and there was fear in his eyes.


    "There are four of them, and the pariah who hurt you is still very powerful?" Hearing this voice, Fang Yun''s eyes flashed by, and then said with a smile, "I want to see how strong that pariah is."


    After saying that, Fang Yun immediately followed the guidance of huoya and rushed to the direction of Ye Lingfeng and others.


    "What is this place and why?" At this time, ye Lingfeng and others walked forward for several miles, suddenly stopped without any sign, staring at the front, filled with a strong sense of impact.


    Just in front of them, in the middle of a rugged mountain, was a stretch of palace. But now all those palaces have collapsed and become ruins


    Looking around, there are ruins everywhere, and there are even many deep pits on the ground. Moreover, there is a mountain behind the palace, which seems to have been hit by some great force, but only half of it is left, and the section of the remaining half is extremely smooth, just like tofu cut by a sharp blade.


    This is a very desolate world, this is a broken world, a world full of death.


    It''s a wonderful irony to call it the eternal world, but it''s extremely desolate and full of the breath of death.


    "Is this the eternal world..." Looking at the ruins in front of me, ye Lingfeng was a little silent, and then murmured to himself.


    Although I don''t know what happened here to present such a desolate and dilapidated scene, ye Lingfeng can''t see the dilapidated Palace at the end from the ruins even if he has enough eyesight. He can still imagine how grand the eternal world was before it was dilapidated


    "This is the eternal world, but I don''t know why it''s like this." At this time, the fierce Jiaowang came out of Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring, swam slightly on the ground, and recovered his previous figure. His ferocious head sniffed gently in front of him, and then said, "I can feel the smell of Hualong pool. Although it''s broken here, there are still some things left."


    "Boy ye, I''ll go ahead. It''s rather strange here. You should be more careful." After that, the head of the fierce Jiaowang nodded slightly towards Ye Lingfeng, and then he swam to the broken palaces.


    "Wait for Ben Huang!" At this time, the black emperor also came out. After a few lunges, he grabbed the tail of the fierce dragon king and said: "I''m going to the laoshizi dragon pool to take a bath and see if I can turn the cat into Jackie Chan."


    Just a few breaths, one fish and one cat, quickly disappeared in the sight of all people.


    The black Emperor Seeing this, ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. However, he also knows that with the black emperor''s ability to protect his life, it should be no problem to enter the eternal world alone, not to mention that there is a fierce Jiaowang around him, so there should be no accident.


    Just as he thought about it, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong with the breath around his body. He turned around and saw that all the people in the room were looking at him with alien like eyes. He laughed a few times and didn''t explain anything. Then he said in a deep voice, "let''s hurry up. Although this place is dilapidated, there should be something left behind. Don''t let others take the lead."Although the heart is full of curiosity, but ye Lingfeng don''t say, Honglian and others can''t ask, can only follow Ye Lingfeng side, toward those dilapidated palace in-depth. After entering the palace area, they immediately found that in addition to the ruins, there are many Mori white bones, some of which are obviously from fierce beasts, but also from human beings.


    I don''t know how many years those bones have been weathered here. Just a touch, they turn into bone powder. It''s terrible.


    "Stargrass!" But when people looked at the dead bones on the ground, Qin Ming''s eyes lit up and ran towards a broken wall. There were several star grasses growing next to several collapsed huge stone walls. The silver stars on the purple leaves were very rich, just like a vast Milky way. The age was too long to be guessed.


    It seems that the fierce dragon was right. Although the world of eternal life is dilapidated, some things still exist! Seeing the stars and grasses, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened. They were both surprised and delighted. They could not help thinking of the words of the fierce dragon.


    PS: today''s 10 chapters are updated. Maybe it will be updated earlier tomorrow, maybe more.

 Chapter 1250

    PS: I was going to resume the normal update after the outbreak today, but think about it. Today is still ten chapters, and tomorrow and the day after tomorrow should be so many.


    "Ye Lingfeng, look here!" And at this time, Angelica dahurica is suddenly chongye Lingfeng waved, motioned Ye Lingfeng in the past.


    After hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly straightened and looked at the front in horror. The palace in front of Angelica dahurica was broken from the middle, and there was a deep dent on the ground. If you look at it carefully, it seems that it was a mark cut out by someone.


    The power of one blow is to cut a palace into two directly from the middle, and the ground collapses! Looking at the huge crack that spread hundreds of meters forward, ye Lingfeng drew more air, squatted down slowly, and pressed his hand toward the crack.


    Just when his hand touched the crack, he suddenly felt a cold smell of killing, and along the crack he hit his body. Ye Lingfeng ran the mana in a hurry. After several times of wandering, he calmed down the palpitation in his body, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    From then on, those weathered bones are enough to imagine the existence of this place for a long time. But even after so many years, the original attack of destroying the palace still exists, which is enough to imagine the powerful cultivation of the people who caused all this.


    Keng! Not only that, even samsara sword began to tremble slightly, seemed to be shocked by the breath of this blow.


    What happened in the world of eternal life at the beginning? Why was such a grand existence destroyed? And who was it that wanted to work hard on the world of eternal life? This cruel means was like destroying this place completely?


    Looking at the huge crack in front of him, ye Lingfeng was full of shock and curiosity, and felt trapped in a huge doubt.


    "Master ye, how to distribute the star grass?" At this time, Qin Ming, who had finished picking the star grass, came to Ye Lingfeng with a look of joy. After a salute, he said.


    "I don''t need it. Just divide it among the three of you." Ye Lingfeng chuckles, and then thinks about it. He releases the spirit seeking beast from the storage ring. He wants to use the spirit seeking beast to explore whether there are other things here.


    "What a lovely little mouse..." As soon as I saw the beast with silver hair, black eyes and pink nose, the eyes of red lotus and Angelica dahurica suddenly straightened. Then I joked to Ye Lingfeng: "Ye Lingfeng, do you have a zoo on you?"


    Ye Lingfeng scratched his head with a smile. In fact, he was a little curious. He seemed to be predestined with these spirit beasts.


    As soon as the spirit seeking beast was released from the storage ring, he immediately raised the tip of his pink nose and sniffed wildly. Then he rushed to the place where Qin Minggang had just picked the star grass. He lay there and cried to Ye Lingfeng excitedly.


    "Spirit seeking beast!" Seeing the action of the spirit seeking beast, red lotus suddenly thought of something and was shocked at Ye Lingfeng.


    Qin Ming was also shocked. He did not expect that he could see the legendary spirit seeking beast. However, seeing the spirit seeking beast squatting in the place where the star grass was growing just now, he immediately laughed and shook his head confidently and said: "I have picked all the star grass there. I''m afraid this spirit seeking beast is wrong..."


    Can the spirit seeking beast make a mistake? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly thought of what he had done in the Lakeside Park before. He rushed to the park with one arrow step, and took out his hand to the place where the spirit seeking beast kept smelling. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the gravel below, there is a milky white stone about the size of a child''s fist, which exudes strong air of heaven and earth. What''s more, ye Lingfeng can see that the quality of this spirit stone is higher than the one he cut from the strange stone.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to look down again." Seeing this scene, Qin Ming''s smile suddenly solidified and went crazy.


    "The star grass belongs to you. This spirit stone is mine." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then looked at the spirit seeking beast with burning eyes, and said in a bewitching tone: "take out all your skills, and you will have a share of what you get here!"


    The spirit seeking beast was obviously moved by Ye Lingfeng''s promise. His black bean like eyes were full of eagerness. His little pink nose kept sniffing forward. Then he rushed to the depth of the ruins of the palace. He walked forward and looked back at Ye Lingfeng and others. His eagerness was like thinking that ye Lingfeng was walking too slowly.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''m really curious. How many secrets do you have that we don''t know..." Looking at the spirit seeking beast leading the way in front, Honglian is a little crazy. Although she is the granddaughter of a congenital master, she is not as good as ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and says nothing. Others see that he has many enviable things, but they don''t know that each of these things is the result of his dying life. Others only see the result, but ignore the process.


    It has to be said that the spirit seeking beast is leading the way ahead. With its super aura perception ability, people''s journey is much easier.


    "Dragon blood vine..." After passing several dilapidated palaces and walking into a swamp, the spirit seeking beast suddenly stops. Seeing this, Qin Ming looks forward with a look of joy in his eyes, and immediately wants to go and pick.But before he stepped out, he saw a corner of the ruins. But suddenly, a huge bird almost several feet in size suddenly spread its wings and flew up. With iron claws, it grabbed all the people.


    "The level 6 fierce animal is comparable to the level of half step congenital fierce bird!" The bird''s wings were only one, and everyone felt that the sky seemed to be darkened, and Honglian could not help exclaiming.


    Whoa! Just when ye Lingfeng had the reincarnation sword in his hand and was ready to fight against the giant bird, he saw a sudden movement on the surface of the water in the quagmire. Then a turtle''s head almost the size of a basketball came out. When the turtle saw the fierce bird, a lazy mouth and a stream of air rushed out and directly rolled the fierce bird.


    The current was like a hurricane. No matter how the fierce bird struggled, it was still carried by the hurricane and sucked into the mouth of the giant turtle in the mire. Then it bit off its neck, and the blood instantly dyed the mire red.


    After biting the fierce bird, the giant turtle in the mud lazily turns to look at Ye Lingfeng and others. It seems that their physique is not good enough for a good meal. Then he drags the fierce bird into the mud and starts to bite.


    "Level 6 fierce beast, killed in one bite. How terrible is the strength of this old tortoise..." Qin Ming was stunned.


    "This is not a tortoise..." Baizhi shook her head and said: "this should be the descendant of Xuanwu giant turtle, but it seems that the blood is not pure, but there should be the peak of level 6 fierce beast, close to level 7 strength."

 Chapter 1251

    Hearing the words of Angelica dahurica, the people looked at the dragon blood vine near the mire, and immediately felt more sighing. Although they are unwilling, but after weighing some, or helpless sigh, choose to stay away from here.


    His strength is infinitely close to level 7, and he is also full of Xuanwu giant tortoise blood. This kind of fierce beast is beyond their reach. Even if ye Lingfeng has broken through the sky level, he doesn''t want to take such a risk because of a dragon blood vine.


    Although nothing has been achieved, it has also sounded an alarm for people. Although the eternal world is now dilapidated and seems to have lost its vitality, there are still some fish in it, and they can''t resist the strength of these things.


    "Go ahead and see if there are other options." After sighing, ye Lingfeng touched his heart. He was unwilling to find the spirit beast and said.


    But the further they went, the more they found that although the place was dilapidated, the inside information was amazing, and the degree of danger was amazing. In another place where the spirit seeking beast found the spirit, people found a piece of ornament carved with spirit stone. Unfortunately, there was a huge Luan bird near the ornament.


    The strong breath of that Luan bird is still on the giant turtle in the mud, and as Bai Zhi said, it seems that there are traces of the blood of qingluan, an ancient beast, on this Luan bird, which can''t be underestimated. If they didn''t notice something bad and give up their desire for Lingshi ornaments in time, they would be buried under the kiss of birds.


    Where is this immortal world before? The miraculous drugs such as star grass and dragon blood vine grow at will. They are like flowers planted by people, and they are carved into ornaments with spirit stone. This luxury is simply shocking.


    But similarly, these fierce beasts here are extremely powerful. Each of them has the blood of the legendary ancient god beast. It''s like these alien species were deliberately collected here.


    After leaving the dilapidated palace where Luan bird lived, ye Lingfeng and his party became more cautious. There were indeed things that made people feel envious and moved, but there were also innumerable dangers that could destroy them at any time. Fortunately, after ye Lingfeng was promoted to the sky level, his mind has been greatly enhanced, and he can always detect the crisis ahead of time.


    And in front of about three or four miles, after passing a large broken palace, they saw a continuous wasteland. Moreover, different from the desolation that we had been through before, there were many weeds growing on this wasteland. However, along those weeds, there were bursts of fragrant smell, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Xukunmu! Jiuyang flower! My God, there is still a green spirit grass Toward the grass just took a look, Angelica dahurica can not move some eyes, with a full of joy exclaimed.


    Xukunmu is a light green tree, about ten centimeters high. It has only branches, but no leaves. Its main stem is like Jasper. The longer it grows, the clearer its trunk is. The grass is as clear as Hotan jade.


    And Jiuyang flower is a kind of spiritual flower with leaves like chicken heart and orange flowers, just like the sun.


    As for qinglingcao, it is a kind of lingcao that looks very similar to Setaria, but the ears of grass show the golden color when the ears of wheat mature. The longer the spike, the stronger the effect. The spike of Qingling grass is almost a bunch long.


    Every time she called out a name, ye Lingfeng''s heart beating color in her eyes increased by one point. Because at the moment, these names read by Angelica dahurica are all important materials for refining yuan Lingdan. If any one of them is taken to the outside world, it will cause a raging tide.


    Moreover, looking at the scale of this wasteland, it is obvious that there are not only these three elixirs in it, but also other elixirs in the deeper part of the wasteland.


    Although his heart is already pounding, after what happened before, ye Lingfeng did not dare to rush into the grass picking. After pondering for a moment, he took out a piece of dried meat from the storage ring and threw it at the grass.


    As soon as the pieces of meat entered the grass, there was no abnormal grass, but it suddenly became alive, and the grass began to swing wildly.


    Then, people found that, along the grass roots, there were countless swarthy insects crawling out. The appearance of those insects was very similar to that of the unicorn fairy. They were all black and had unicorns on their heads. The quantity, after the crazy surge, is like a vast black frenzy, which makes people feel numb.


    Not only that, after the unicorn fairy appeared, the dried meat thrown out to Ye Lingfeng swarmed away. Just in the blink of an eye, they surrounded the dried meat and then spread out. When it spread out, there was no residue left.


    "What are these insects?" Looking at the tide of insects retreating slowly, Qin Ming gasped. Although he was a warrior seed in the Thunder Valley, he had never seen such insects.


    Honglian also shook her head, saying that she knew nothing about this ferocious looking insect.


    "These should be black gold beetles. Their individual ability is very weak, which is equivalent to the third level fierce beasts. But because they belong to social groups, they are extremely difficult to deal with. When there is wind and grass, they rush up and catch what they eat. Almost nothing can stop them. Even the iron can be swallowed, which is called" nothing but food. " Angelica dahurica face dew color, slowly way.These little insects are so evil Hearing this, ye Lingfeng tentatively took out a small piece of Wannian cold iron and threw it into the weeds. After staring at these black gold beetles, in less than a second, he swallowed the Wannian cold iron into his stomach. He could not help feeling cold on his back. He was stunned by Angelica dahurica and said, "how do you know these insects? What are their defects?"


    From the time Angelica dahurica recognized the giant turtle in the mire, ye Lingfeng found that Angelica dahurica had a better understanding of these fierce beasts than he had wanfatong, which was amazing to him.


    Besides, these elixirs here, not to mention the others, are of great value to Ye Lingfeng. Because only when he gets these three kinds of elixirs, can he refine the yuan elixir and break through the congenital possibility in the future. If he misses this opportunity and looks for these elixirs in the outside world, he will find the monkey years and horses.


    So even if you know that these black gold beetles are very fierce, ye Lingfeng will try his best.


    "You know I''m addicted to Dan Dao, so I studied a lot of ancient books in the sect that nobody cares about..." Angelica dahurica explained with a smile, and then said: "black gold beetles belong to a very rare group of fierce animals, a suffering, there will be a group of swarming, and their crustaceans are extremely tough, difficult to deal with. If you want to find faults, the only fault should be that black gold beetles are extremely sensitive to taste. If you can find something that can attract their taste, it may be able to distract them


    Taste? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng frowned and looked at the grass where the beetle was hiding

 Chapter 1252

    In addition to the elixir, there are only some rotten grass in the wasteland, but these black gold beetles are still willing to grow here. What''s the reason? Is it because there''s a taste here that attracts them?


    After staring at the weeds for a long time, ye Lingfeng suddenly started to wonder whether the reason why the black gold beetle chose to live here was because they were inspired by the smell of the elixir, which made them feel very comfortable living here.


    If so, there is a solution. After feeling chin and pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a bold idea emerged in his mind.


    "Little man, don''t fool around. These black gold beetles are more terrible than that giant turtle. If we annoy them, we won''t have good fruit to eat..." Seeing the eager look in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Hong Lian is still scared.


    Just now the black gold beetles swarmed on and ate dried meat, which still made her feel a little disgusted. At the thought that if ye Lingfeng angered these black gold beetles and caused these guys to rush up and eat them separately, she would sweat all over.


    "It''s just an idea. Let me have a try." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand to indicate that Honglian didn''t need to worry. Then he took out a bottle of monkey wine from the storage ring. He picked up a stone and dropped two drops of monkey wine on it. After that, his wrist shook slightly. The stone stained with monkey wine was thrown to the side of the grass.


    After the stone is thrown out, ye Lingfeng suddenly looks at the position where the stone falls to the ground nervously, with a heart beating.


    "These black gold beetles are really interested in monkey wine. They just like to live in places with strong smell of magic medicine..." Waiting for a moment, after seeing the stone landing for a moment, hundreds of black gold beetles emerged from the nearby grass. They crawled to the stone with extremely fast speed. After lying down, ye Lingfeng licked his lips, and his eyes were more emotional.


    After waiting for a moment, ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at Angelica dahurica, red lotus and others. He said solemnly, "I''ll try if I can take the elixir from it. If you''re worried, you can stay away."


    "Ye Lingfeng, although these black gold beetles are very sensitive to smell, they also have a strong sense of territory. It''s too risky for you to do so." Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, Angelica dahurica brow a wrinkly, worried way.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be as careful as I can." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, indicating that Angelica need not worry too much about themselves.


    After breaking through the sky level, the most important thing for ye Lingfeng is to break through the innate and dissolve the poison of reincarnation wood. Now I see the elixir for refining yuan elixir here. Although there is danger, how can he give up.


    In the pursuit of wealth, ye Lingfeng decided to try to fight. However, he also understands that his move is very risky, there is no need to drag Angelica dahurica and others into this muddy water, let them bear unnecessary risks.


    "Give me a bottle of what you lead the black scarab, and if things go wrong, I''ll lead them in the opposite direction." Thinking again and again, see ye Lingfeng to meaning has decided, can''t change, Angelica dahurica brow wrinkled, and then to Ye Lingfeng deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng thought about it and thought that Angelica dahurica''s words were reasonable, so he took another bottle of monkey wine from the storage ring and gave it to Angelica dahurica.


    When Angelica dahurica, Honglian and Qin Ming retreated to the position about ten feet away from the weeds, ye Lingfeng carefully picked up about ten stones from the ground and held them in the palm of his hand. With the other hand holding the monkey wine, he walked cautiously to the weeds.


    When he stepped into the grass, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a sound coming from the grass. Without any hesitation, he quickly dropped two drops of monkey wine on a stone and threw it not far from his feet.


    At the moment when the stone is thrown out, ye Lingfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his heart also shrinks into a ball. I saw that dozens of black gold beetles rushed out in an instant along its landing position. Just for a moment, his feet became like ink dye.


    See this scene, Angelica dahurica and red lotus heart immediately mentioned the throat, face nervous look. If these black gold beetles are not seduced by monkey wine, ye Lingfeng''s situation will be miserable.


    And just as the black gold beetles were preparing to climb up on Ye Lingfeng''s feet, the stones stained with monkey wine also fell to the ground. As soon as I smell the mellow flavor of the monkey wine, the black gold beetles who were going to climb on Ye Lingfeng''s body were immediately stimulated. Their one horn kept shaking, making a sound of knowing, turning into hundreds of dark shadows and rushing towards the stones.


    It works! When ye Lingfeng saw that the place where he stepped on his feet had become blank, he was so happy that he kept moving forward and did what he did. After a while, with his careful action, he arrived at xukunmu''s position.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng threw a stone and led away the black gold beetle. He stretched his hand forward and quickly grasped Xukun wood like lightning. Then he lifted it up and wanted to uproot Xukun wood.


    The root of Xukun wood goes deep into the earth. Ye Lingfeng pulls it out with great force, but he doesn''t pull it out the first time. It''s not until he carries enough mana and lifts it up again that he pulls Xukun wood out of the soil and holds it tightly in his hand.


    Got it! After putting Xukun wood into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng throws a stone forward to distract the black gold beetle, and then rushes towards the Jiuyang flower and Qingling grass.But at the moment when ye Lingfeng put Xukun wood in his bag and touched Jiuyang flower and Qingling grass, the black gold beetles who had been attracted by the stones stained with monkey wine suddenly raised their heads and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s position.


    These black gold beetles have been living in the weeds for many years. They have already regarded this place as their forbidden place, and they are very familiar with the taste of this place. Just now, because of the monkey wine, they ignored the taste of Xukun wood. But this kind of neglect was only for a moment. Soon, the disappearance of Xukun wood was quickly detected by them.


    These black gold beetles have lived here for many years, and they can be called a bully. They have never seen anyone who has the courage to take food from the mouth of a tiger. At the moment, he noticed that the smell of Xukun wood had disappeared, and he suddenly became very angry. All the black gold beetles suddenly turned around and went straight to Ye Lingfeng.


    That speed, can be called a stray arrow, in the blink of an eye, the overwhelming black, like a raging tide, roaring towards Ye Lingfeng, seems to use the army to drown Ye Lingfeng here.

 Chapter 1253

    Seeing those black gold beetles coming, ye Lingfeng''s scalp suddenly became numb, but he still resisted the fear in his heart. With a big hand, he directly grasped qinglingcao and jiuyanghua and pulled them up.


    And at the moment of pulling out Qingling grass and Jiuyang flower, ye Lingfeng saw that in the deeper part of the wasteland, there were several crystal clear and mysterious elixirs flowing with light fragrance. Although the appearance of these elixirs can''t be seen at all, the supernatural picture is enough to show that the quality of these elixirs is absolutely beyond xukunmu.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t have time to think about what these elixirs were, and he didn''t dare to go any further. Instead, he ran straight through the clouds and rushed out, trying to get out of the siege before the black gold beetle besieged him.


    Not only that, in the moment of escaping, ye Lingfeng poured a half bottle of monkey wine into the weeds.


    The strong smell of wine immediately filled the whole grass. The strong smell suddenly made the black gold beetles'' impulse to move forward. Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng even took out his strength and rushed to the edge of the grass in a few steps.


    But even so, although most of the black gold beetles were thrown away, two black gold beetles still vibrated their wings and followed Ye Lingfeng closely. They hung Ye Lingfeng''s clothes as if they wanted to leave him here.


    "Two little worms, they want to trap me here. They are delusional!" Seeing the pursuit of the two black gold beetles, ye Lingfeng smiles instead of anger. One hand suddenly pokes out and pinches it toward a black gold beetle, trying to crush it to death with brute force.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the heart of Angelica dahurica hung in her throat and suddenly exclaimed: "don''t mess with Ye Lingfeng..."


    "The black gold beetle can even bite the cold iron for ten thousand years. Don''t mess with it..." Not only is Angelica dahurica, see ye Lingfeng this action, red lotus is also back from a layer of cold sweat, exclaimed.


    The black gold beetle is nothing. Even a small piece of iron that ye Lingfeng had just thrown in was eaten up by them. She couldn''t help but worry. If ye Lingfeng didn''t crush the black gold beetle, instead, he would be bitten by them.


    Creak! Creak! But at this time, ye Lingfeng''s thumb and thumb had already pinched a black gold beetle. Under the tremor of the virtual star in his mind, he saw the black gold beetle constantly making harsh sounds between his fingers.


    This little bug is so hard! Feeling the hardness between the fingers, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show fierce color, and the empty star in his mind trembles. He uses all his strength, and his fingers are like knives. He presses them hard.


    Poof! Finally, the black gold beetle was crushed by him, its carapace splashed, and its green blood spilled on the ground.


    That shocking scene, surprised Angelica dahurica and red lotus two people gape, open mouth, don''t know what to say.


    "Master ye, sure enough Abnormal... " Qin Ming is also a face to see the ghost look, staring at Ye Lingfeng, murmured.


    In the same way, another black gold beetle was also crushed by Ye Lingfeng, and then thrown into the weeds among the black gold beetles.


    I don''t know whether they were frightened by Ye Lingfeng''s hand, or whether these black gold beetles couldn''t leave the weeds because of some restrictions. After pursuing the edge of the grass, the army stopped for a long time, and finally, like a ebb tide, slowly dissipated in the grass.


    Quack! But before ye Lingfeng could feel his happiness in his heart, a hoarse birdsong suddenly sounded over his head.


    Here''s the damn crow again!


    Hearing the hoarse cry, ye Lingfeng immediately looked up and saw that the black crow, who had been forced back by reincarnation sword, appeared over his head again, and the hoarse cry seemed to contain a kind of hatred.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng made a move and urged the reincarnation sword to chop the black crow again. But this time, the black crow was very good at learning. Before the reincarnation sword flew, his wings swung, and he fell from the sky and disappeared into the buildings.


    "Master ye, why did the black crow come again?" Not only Ye Lingfeng, Angelica dahurica and Honglian also found the black crow.


    "The thief should be tracking us." After a noncommittal response, ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "since people are trying to find us, we will wait here for a while to see who is looking for us."


    Being followed by black crows one after another makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart a little unnamed. He really wanted to see which one of the people who came into the eternal world kept this black crow, and he was still exploring their position through this black crow.


    Not only that, according to the location of the black crow, ye Lingfeng also judged that the location of the black crow was not too far away from where they are now. Even if they leave now, I''m afraid it won''t be long before that person can catch up with them. Therefore, in the view of Ye Lingfeng, it''s better to have a good time to wait for the man''s appearance than to avoid him.


    Angelica dahurica, Honglian and Qin Ming also understood the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s arrangement. They didn''t say anything. Instead, they kept looking around, looking on high alert. They had a blade in their hand. Once there was wind and grass, they would hurt people violently.


    Is it yangtianshu or Daolin? While waiting, ye Lingfeng''s mind kept spinning at a high speed, wondering who was the owner of the black crow. As far as he thought, that person should be Yang Tianshu and Daolin. After all, among all the people who enter the eternal world, only these two guys are the most mysterious and can''t see through.After about a cup of tea, Ye Ling''s spirit suddenly became awe inspiring, because his mind caught a man behind him approaching his position at high speed, and his cultivation seemed to be quite strong, but his mind could not catch his face.


    Just as ye Lingfeng grasped the reincarnation sword, there was a sudden sound of footwork not far away, and then a shadow appeared in front of the four people like lightning with a kind of condescending momentum.


    When the figure stopped, the expression on the faces of Ye Lingfeng, Honglian, Baizhi and Qin Ming changed.


    Because now in front of them is a young man with a red robe and a black crow crouching on his shoulder. And this young man''s appearance is quite different from the other six people who joined them in the eternal world.


    It''s not Yang Tianshu and Daolin, but someone else! But when did this man enter the eternal world? Moreover, it seems that this man''s cultivation has exceeded the level of heaven. Such cultivation can''t enter the eternal world through the corridor? So, isn''t this guy a native of the eternal world?

 Chapter 1254

    Seeing the young people''s faces, countless doubts swept the brains of Ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica, which made them very confused.


    "Are you the lower pariah who hurt me Before ye Lingfeng could figure out the identity of the young man, the young man, that is, Fang, used his cold eyes to pass the people slowly, stopped on Ye Lingfeng and said in a condescending tone.


    Lower pariah? Hearing these four words, ye Lingfeng was shocked. He completely concluded that this young man was not the one who entered the eternal world with them through some channels, but the aborigines here, or other


    Otherwise, this person would not have said such a thing as "the untouchables of the lower world.".


    "Who are you? Are they from here? " Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, looking at Fang Yun, afraid of the way.


    "How can I be a person of this remnant world..." With a cold smile, Fang Yun said, "I''m a disciple of xuandu palace in heaven. My name is Fang Yun. Let you know my name, so that you will not die in vain."


    Quack! Hearing Fang Yun''s words, the black crow on his shoulder also crows, and the voice is also full of contempt. It seems that even in the eyes of the bird, ye Lingfeng and Honglian are not fit to carry shoes for it.


    Heaven! This man is a man of heaven! As soon as Fang Yun''s voice fell, the faces of Ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that this guy was from the heaven.


    Although the ancient martial arts practitioners have known for a long time that there is a heaven in the world, and it is the dream of all ancient martial arts practitioners to break through the innate nature and enter the heaven.


    But even so, no one has ever seen the heaven, let alone the heaven.


    Now Fang Yun appears in front of them, which makes Qin Ming and others have to feel that they have a feeling of seeing idols. It''s just that this "Idol" doesn''t seem to be friendly to them and has a strong contempt for them.


    Not only are they, but ye Lingfeng can''t help taking a breath. He did not expect that he would meet a visitor from heaven, and that he would meet a person from heaven in the eternal world. Does it mean that even for the heaven, the immortality is very important to them?


    "Are you going to kill yourself, or do you want me to give you a ride?" See ye Lingfeng silent for a long time, Fang Yun Senran road.


    "The man of heaven?" Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly and looks into Fang Yun''s eyes. He ran says: "in fact, I''m very interested in the world of heaven. I also want to see what means you have."


    Qin Ming and others may have a little awe of the heaven, but ye Lingfeng''s awe of the heaven is not enough, and there is also a kind of hatred. Needless to say, Fang Yun''s attitude is so bad that he is not good at it. How can ye Lingfeng give in.


    At the moment when the words fell, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword was already under the traction of his mind, whistling out to Fang Yun.


    "I don''t know how to live or die..." Fang Yun didn''t seem surprised that ye Lingfeng could defend the sword at the sky level, and he didn''t have any fear on his face. His body was shocked, and his fingers were clawed forward.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s pupils suddenly shrank. Although this person''s action seemed relaxed, when his five fingers were sent out, he was under strong pressure. It seemed that even the void would be crushed by his understatement.


    Congenital, this person''s cultivation is absolutely congenital! Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Qin Ming, Hong Lian and Bai Zhi were surprised when they saw Fang Yun''s action. The strong wind seemed to tear the void, which was a unique means.


    But even so, there is no fear on Ye Lingfeng''s face. When he was at the top of the prefecture level, he killed the top of the heaven level. Now his cultivation has broken through the heaven level, and he just takes the congenital experts to practice.


    Bang! At that time, the samsara sword collided with Fang Yun''s hand in a twinkling of an eye, and the sound of gold and iron suddenly came out. Fang Yun''s body was as strong as cold iron for thousands of years.


    However, even so, Fang Yun''s hand was still cut by reincarnation sword, and blood trickled down his fingers. Not only that, while cutting Fang Yun''s fingers, there was a flash of lightning in the samsara sword. High intensity electric current poured directly into Fang Yun''s body along the cut scar, causing his feet to stop.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng sneers and doesn''t make any reservation. The virtual Star trembles in his mind. His magic power surges like a tide. He suddenly waves his right fist and hits Fang Yun in the chest, directly flying him ten steps away.


    Quack Just as Fang Yun was flying upside down, the crow on his shoulder suddenly flew up with sharp claws, and grabbed it to Ye Lingfeng''s face. It seemed that he was going to revenge for his master.


    "Noisy!" Hearing the crow''s cry, ye Lingfeng''s face was cold, his right hand turned, and his five fingers were like dustpan. When he hit the crow heavily, he immediately pulled it out. With a shrill howl, the black crow suddenly flew with feathers and blood. After flying several feet, it hit the ground and smashed a deep bird shaped hole.


    "Heaven? "Xuandu mansion?" With a blow, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a lot of peace in his ears. Looking at Fang Yun who stopped in the distance, he sneered: "but that''s all!"Qin Ming, Hong Lian and Bai Zhi have lost their voice at the moment. Although they know that ye Lingfeng''s strength will become more abnormal after breaking through the sky level, they still don''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s opponents are comparable to the congenital experts in the sky.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you, a lowlife..." Looking at the black crow struggling in the pit, Fang Yun''s eyes flashed. Then his eyes slowly fell on the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and he said with a little surprise: "this sword can absorb the power of robbing thunder. Zongmen Dabi is around the corner. I''m short of a weapon to take advantage of. Today I can do it!"


    At the moment of speaking, Fang Yun''s breath suddenly moved, his eyes turned red, his right arm shook slightly, his hand was raised flat, his five fingers were slightly open, and along his fingertips, one after another strength suddenly flew out.


    It was like a sword across the sky. As soon as it was sent out, it had the power to break the void.


    This person should be out of the real ability! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s face was awe inspiring. The reincarnation sword moved suddenly under the control of his mind to stop the roaring momentum, while he changed his hands, pinched the seal formula, and took the seal to attack decisively.


    The towering mountain seemed to be formed between Ye Lingfeng''s hands in an instant, then collapsed suddenly, and a series of terrible waves swarmed up. Compared with the previous performance of Ye Lingfeng in guwuda, I don''t know how many times stronger.

 Chapter 1255

    carry the world before one! Just a blow, Fang Yun''s five fingers released those internal forces and energy, which suddenly disappeared. And his whole body''s skeleton, also under this violent prestige, sends out the crisp sound of cackle, in the mouth has the blood spray.


    At the same time, the reincarnation sword passed at high speed, and the sharp blade left a long wound on Fang Yun''s chest. The blood gushed out like a spring, making Fang Yun''s red shirt more colorful in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Yun retreated quickly, avoided reincarnation sword and stopped his chest injury. His eyes almost looked at Ye Lingfeng like fire. He said harshly, "today, I will kill you!"


    Fang Yun''s eyes were cold, and he danced in a red shirt without wind. His eyes were red and his expression was ferocious to the extreme.


    As a disciple of xuandu mansion, although he had the same accomplishments as di fan and Qin Xuan, he was always able to surpass them in momentum. Before entering the eternal world, he didn''t take these common people seriously.


    But now there is an untouchable man in the lower world, who not only seriously injured his precious firecrow, but also made him suffer two losses in succession, and even left a long blood mark of shame on his chest, which made him angry.


    "I want to let you know that the biggest difference between us friars and you pariahs in the lower world is that we can use magic." Staring at Ye Lingfeng with a slight disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, Fang Yun''s eyes were full of murders, and then his face sank and his hands slowly swung.


    At the moment when the words fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a sudden chill around his body. An indescribable breath suddenly diffused along Fang Yun''s fingers, and then a breeze suddenly spread between heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of the wind, it was just like a light spring breeze, but soon it was as violent as a hurricane. It filled the sky and the earth, rolled the ground, and countless pieces of gravel were rolled up by the wind. They were beating wildly around, making bursts of banging sound.


    What is the means? How can this man control the wind? That''s what he called magic? Feeling the strange wind around his body, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of shock, which he has never seen before.


    "The pariah in the lower world is the pariah in the lower world. It''s just like a summer insect. How can you know the immortal skills of us monks?" The grimace on Fang Yun''s face became more and more serious, and the wind became stronger and stronger. Moreover, the hurricane had turned into light blue and filled the whole world. The rolling things were restless and sent out a chill, as if it could blow away all the fire of life.


    The new wind roars, and the wind blade is like a knife. Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng feels that his body is on the verge of collapse. Even his bones seem to have been blown away by the strong wind.


    Not only he, Qin Ming, Angelica dahurica and Honglian, though they were only swept by the afterwind aroused by this fairy art, but they also felt as if they had been slaughtered by ten thousand sharp blades. Their faces were blue and white, and they were extremely ugly.


    "Lower pariah, take your life!" With a sneer, Fang Yun suddenly pinched his fingers. The roaring wind suddenly condensed and turned into a black dragon. However, the black dragon''s appearance was vague and just a shadow.


    But even so, along the black dragon''s body, it still exudes a sense of fierce wind killing. With a roar, it rushes towards Ye Lingfeng, just like a high-speed drill, trying to pierce Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "Damn it At present, the pupil of Ye Lingfeng has shrunk into a line. An unprecedented sense of life and death permeates his mind. Without any hesitation, he takes out the two magic weapons won by Gu wudabi and puts them in front of him.


    Click! Click! The shadow of the black dragon came in an instant. The moment it touched Ye Lingfeng''s body, the surface of the first magic weapon burst into pieces. Just in the blink of an eye, the first magic weapon burst into pieces. Then, the second magic weapon began to crack. Fortunately, just when the second magic weapon turned into powder, the attack of the black dragon was finally stopped.


    What kind of means is this? The power of one stroke is equal to the ten strokes of the top of heaven level? Looking at the broken magic weapon, ye Lingfeng looks unbelievable. At this moment, he finally understood that he really knew little about the heaven, and underestimated the strength and means of these people.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a second-class magic weapon. Can it block you once or twice?" At the same time, seeing that the attack of the black dragon was defused by Ye Lingfeng''s magic weapon, Fang Yun gave a cold hum and raised his hand again.


    This man''s magic is too incredible to give him time to use. Only by fighting with him can we have a chance to win! Seeing that Fang Yun is ready to perform his magic skill again, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold. He steps through the clouds under his feet, and his speed is very fast. He snatches out several remnant statues and wants to get close to Fang Yun.


    "Close combat, do you think I will let you succeed?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Fang Yun showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. His five fingers bent slightly and said faintly: "bury your life in the wind!"


    As soon as the words came out, the green wind rolled out again, and the strong wind was whispering. In an instant, it submerged Ye Lingfeng. The wind blade was like a knife, blowing over the rocks, leaving deep marks. It was like dismembering Ye Lingfeng in the wind.Not only Ye Lingfeng, Qin Ming, Angelica dahurica and Honglian are also suffering from the disaster. The strong wind sweeps them, leaving several deep bloodstains on them. As soon as the blood bead appears, it is swept away by the strong wind. The picture is extremely cruel.


    Fang Yun''s mouth is full of cold and proud smile. This fairy art is one of the unique skills of xuandu mansion. Although he has only learned a little now, it is no different from the real fairy art for these lower pariah.


    Never let this man succeed! The wind blade is like a knife. When it blows through his body, it makes Ye Lingfeng feel like a knife. Moreover, the wind is so violent that he can''t make any progress at all. It seems that he can only be blown to death by the wind.


    Although he is in agony, ye Lingfeng is still struggling with the pain, constantly thinking about the method of solving this technique. But after thinking, he had an unprecedented sense of despair. Under this skill, he had no power to fight, so he could only escape with his sword.


    But now the situation is that if he escapes, then Qin Ming, Angelica dahurica and Honglian are bound to die.


    Royal sword? But in the moment of thinking about it, the remaining light of Ye Lingfeng''s eye suddenly glanced at the grass on one side.

 Chapter 1256

    "Ha ha, I''ve almost had enough. I''ll send you to the nether world now." Looking at the painful color on Ye Lingfeng''s four faces, Fang Yun''s face became more and more important. Then he pinched his five fingers slightly and hummed coldly.


    As soon as his words fell, the roaring wind suddenly closed, and the shadow of the black dragon appeared again.


    The only chance is to fight for life or death! Seeing that the wind is shrinking and the shadow of the black dragon is coming, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show a fierce color. After a dull hum, chuanyunbu tries to push it to the extreme.


    The moment of life and death is often the moment when the human body''s potential is fully exploding, and ye Lingfeng is no exception. At this moment, his speed almost has the charm of an old Taoist. With one step, he is in front of Fang Yun.


    "To die!" Fang Yun didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s speed would be so amazing after it broke out completely. But he didn''t have half a fear on his face. He pinched his fist with five fingers and smashed it heavily on Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Whoa! But to his surprise, in the face of his fist, ye Lingfeng didn''t mean to dodge. Instead, he held his wrist tightly. Before Fang Yun can react, ye Lingfeng is already holding his wrist and jumping into the weeds.


    "What do you want to do?" Aware of Ye Lingfeng''s motive, Fang Yun frowns and drinks angrily.


    "I don''t want to drag you to death!" With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng suddenly dropped the remaining half bottle of monkey wine in his hand, and then poured it over Fang Yun''s head.


    What''s this guy doing? The liquor is close to the body and smells the aroma of the wine. Fang Yun''s heart is full of puzzlement, but he doesn''t know why. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s smile, he has a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    Susu At this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a sharp sound coming from his feet. Then he looked down and found that Fang Yun''s scalp was about to explode. At this moment, along his feet, there was a large black gold beetle. In the sound of cicadas, like a raging tide, they climbed up to his body.


    "Will you die with me?" At this moment, Fang Yun finally understood the intention of Ye Lingfeng. He yelled at Ye Lingfeng and reached out to sweep the black gold beetles.


    But the beetles were attracted by the smell of wine, and they looked like crazy. As soon as his hand was swept away, dozens of them immediately bit the back of his hand. In just a moment, his palm, which was as cold as iron for thousands of years, was a white bone.


    "It''s not to die with you, but to leave you to die alone!" Ye Lingfeng gave a sneer, and his mind moved. The reincarnation sword suddenly appeared at his feet, just like an arrow from the string.


    "The spring of life Ah... " Seeing ye Lingfeng rising from the imperial sword, Fang Yun roared out in horror as if he had seen some incredible picture. But before he had finished speaking, the dense army of black gold beetles had covered his body like a tide, and even hundreds of beetles had gone deep into his chest and abdomen along his open mouth.


    Ah Ah


    No matter how shrill Fang Yun yelled, no matter how powerful his body was, he was bitten by the surging army of black gold beetles. In just a few breath, he turned into a white bone. Then in the blink of an eye, even his white bone was bitten to pieces


    Although he didn''t feel the same, looking at Fang Yun''s remains, ye Lingfeng could not help feeling cold on his back. If he didn''t have the skill of sword defense, he would be buried like Fang Yun.


    "Angelica dahurica, is there any way to domesticate these black gold beetles?" Staring at such as ebb tide slowly scattered black gold beetle looked for a long time, ye Lingfeng turned to look at the gaping Angelica asked.


    From ye Lingfeng''s point of view, although the individual black gold beetle is not very powerful, if hundreds of millions of black gold beetles pour out their nests and move, I''m afraid even the sky and the earth can walk horizontally. It''s really a sharp weapon to kill and protect their lives.


    "The black gold beetle is very wild. It''s hard to domesticate unless it finds its nest and starts to cultivate from its larvae." Angelica dahurica shook her head. It''s not just Ye Lingfeng. According to the ancient books she saw, some people tried to domesticate the black gold beetle before, but unfortunately, they all failed in the end, and even a bad luck egg was eaten by the black gold beetle.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could only sigh. In fact, even if Bai Zhi didn''t say it, he knew that these black gold beetles were very difficult to collect for his own use. And the larvae live in the nest, want to close to the nest, it is a dream.


    It seems that we can only wait for our strength to grow up and see if there is any chance to domesticate the black gold beetle. After sighing a few times, ye Lingfeng looked greedily at the huge insect nest looming in the depth of the grass, and could only give up.


    "Mr. Ye, I was wrong just now, or Or are you really flying on the flying sword? " At this time, Qin Ming looks like a ghost, stares at Ye Lingfeng and asks.


    Not only Qin Ming, but also Honglian has an incredible expression. When they saw Ye Lingfeng drag Fang Yun into the grass just now, they all thought Ye Lingfeng would die with Fang Yun, but they didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to fly out of the grass with a flying sword.They have seen the means to attack the enemy with the imperial sword, which can be found at the top of the sky level. But they have never seen or heard of the means to fly with the imperial sword, which can not be used even by nature.


    "Yes, I was flying..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and responded. His eyes were like a knife. He kept scanning the place where Fang Yun was bitten by the black gold beetles to see if there was anything left.


    In fact, when he first entered the weeds, ye Lingfeng considered whether to use the Royal sword to fly, but because this skill was too weird, he didn''t want to be exposed to Angelica dahurica and others. But just now, people were on the verge of life and death, and there were so many things to pay attention to. Although he was a little reluctant, he could only take this card out.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng remembers that when Fang Yun saw his sword rising, he seemed to shout "Ming Quan Jing". Before that, Fang Yun didn''t have the means to use his sword. It seems that not everyone can use his sword flying skill in the heaven, but only when he reaches the Ming Quan Jing can he use it.

 Chapter 1257

    It''s true! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Angelica dahurica, Honglian and Qin Ming suddenly look at each other, and the expression on their faces is almost the same as seeing ghosts in broad daylight.


    Huh? But when Angelica dahurica and others look at each other, ye Lingfeng looks at Fang Yunshen''s meteorite, but his eyes are sharp. Because he found that although Fang Yun''s body was eaten up by the black gold beetles, there was still a black ring left in place.


    Storage ring! At the moment of seeing the ring, ye Lingfeng judges that the ring is exactly the same as the storage ring on his hand. This discovery suddenly excited Ye Lingfeng.


    Fang Yun''s magic is very mysterious and powerful, which makes Ye Lingfeng very moved. Not only that, ye Lingfeng also wants to see what the so-called friars in the realm of heaven really have.


    Whoa! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s mind moved, and he no longer hid himself, so the imperial envoy''s flying sword soared into the air.


    "Flying again..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Qin Ming and others'' eyes suddenly became a little stiff. Finally, they were completely sure that the scene they saw before was not an illusion, but a real fact.


    After arriving at the location of the storage ring, ye Lingfeng immediately lowered his height, and then gently copied it down like a strong wind. Without waiting for the black gold beetles in the weeds to react, he copied Fang Yun''s storage ring in his hand and flew back.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng''s success made him explore deeper into the wild grass. He thought that with the convenience of flying sword, he might be able to take some other miraculous drugs by surprise.


    Learn rate And at this time, along the grass suddenly there is a small sound of climbing, and with the sound, those originally restless black beetles suddenly become quiet.


    Then, a huge shadow slowly appeared from the depth of the grass. The black shadow was also a black gold beetle, but it was dozens of times larger than other black gold beetles. It was covered with black armor, and the one horn on the top of the head was more covered with light gold.


    It seems to be the king of this group of black gold beetles. Whenever it takes a step forward, other black gold beetles will give way one after another.


    When he reached the edge of the grass, the black gold beetle suddenly raised its single horn and stared at Ye Lingfeng.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or what''s going on. Seeing the action of the black beetle, ye Lingfeng''s heart is inexplicable.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng very upset. He jumps down from the reincarnation sword and stares at the black gold beetle king.


    After looking at each other for a moment, the black beetle king didn''t know whether he was afraid of Ye Lingfeng, or he didn''t think it was interesting to look at each other like this. Instead, he turned around slowly, swayed and went back to the depth of the grass.


    But at the moment when it retreated, the black gold beetles suddenly piled up like a pile of insects, and they were eyeing Ye Lingfeng, as if they were guarding against Ye Lingfeng''s sword flying here again.


    This insect king is so spiritual! Seeing the huge insect wall, ye Lingfeng''s careful thought suddenly disappeared. With the spirit of this insect king, if he dares to enter the weeds again, the end will not be much better.


    The horizontal and vertical storage ring is already in hand, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to take a breath with a worm. He steps back a few steps. After he is far away from the weeds, he makes a mental move and probes into the storage ring to see what''s inside.


    However, with the touch of divine thoughts, ye Lingfeng felt a strong resistance. Ye Lingfeng knew that this should be the reason why Fang Yun recognized the Lord in some way. He immediately strengthened his mind and forced a rush to disperse the confinement set by Fang Yun.


    Hiss! And at the moment when the idea rushes into the ring, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a breath of air.


    In Fang Yun''s storage ring, he found hundreds of spirit stones. Although the quality of these spirit stones is not as good as the one found in the immortal world, they are similar to the one cut from the strange stone in the riverside park.


    The inside information of heaven is really extraordinary! This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng thrilled. He felt that Fang Yun was not a strong man in the heaven, but even such a guy could have hundreds of spirit stones. In this way, how rich should those who were higher than his accomplishments be.


    Under such circumstances, how can the strength of the people in heaven not be better than that of the ancient martial arts practitioners in the secular world.


    In addition to the spirit stone, ye Lingfeng also found several small porcelain vases and a jade slip. After opening the porcelain vases and smelling them, ye Lingfeng felt that there seemed to be some pills in them, but the smell was very strange. It should be the spirit medicine for refining. It was very special. Although I want to make an analysis, I can''t find out the use and composition of these pills with the cultivation of Ye Lingfeng and the change of modern grass and wood.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that Fang Yun''s storage ring is much smaller than that left by master Danyun. His storage ring is 89 square meters, while Fang Yun''s one is only as big as a wardrobe at most.


    After putting the elixir and the spirit stone properly, ye Lingfeng holds the jade slip in his hand. After looking at it carefully, he finds that the shape of the jade slip is exactly the same as the one in Xu Mingquan''s hand. In his opinion, both the elixir and the spirit stone are necessary for practice. Since Fang Yun put the jade slips together with these two things, it shows that they are as important to him as the elixir and the spirit stone.Maybe the content of the jade slips is the mysterious magic, and the reason why he put the jade slips at hand is to be able to understand the content at any time After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng slowly explored the idea to the jade slips.


    As soon as he entered the jade slips, ye Lingfeng felt that everything around him had changed. He was on a cliff in the sea of clouds. In front of him, there was an old man in a blue robe.


    The old man''s appearance was extremely vague, just like a very old film, but even so, along the old man''s back, ye Lingfeng still felt a kind of awe inspiring feeling.


    As if aware of the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, the old man stood on the precipice and raised his hand flat in the face of the vast sea of clouds. Then he said faintly: "the name of this skill is Hufeng. The wind comes out and the clouds follow. The wind passes and everything dies..."


    Words fall, the wind suddenly, such as from the end of the green Ping, immediately shake up, hovering between pepper and cinnamon, hovering above the exciting water.

 Chapter 1258

    The wind is hunting. Ye Lingfeng only feels that the figure of the old Taoist priest in Qingyi in front of him is like riding on the wind. Then the old Taoist priest in Qingyi gently swings his hand forward and says, "Hufeng!" in an indescribable tone


    As soon as the word "two words" came out, the gentle sky wind suddenly became violent, and the fierce roar came out from the wind. It changed from invisible to cyan and filled the sky. In an instant, it turned into nine green dragons and roared with high head.


    Then, the weathered green dragon suddenly moved and swayed forward. A powerful and incredible force suddenly surged forward along the nine weathered green dragons, sweeping the world.


    Just in a short moment, the vast sea of clouds in front of the cliff was swept away. From then on, the sky was wide and the earth was wide!


    "This is the real fairy art. It comes with the wind. The wind blows up Qingping. Everywhere it passes, everything is destroyed!" This situation and scene shocked Ye Lingfeng to the point where he could not be more shocked. He only felt that although he was back to the roaring wind, he still had a feeling that he almost lost his spirit.


    Click! Click! And just as his mind trembles, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that there are bursts of crisp cracking sound coming out of his ear. He looks around in amazement and finds that the picture in the jade slips has no sign of cracking.


    "Learn the secret skills of my xuandu mansion. I''ll die!" Before ye Lingfeng knew what was going on with the sudden crack, he suddenly felt awe struck. Then he found that he had come back to the eternal world from the world in the jade slips. Not only that, the jade slips in his hand began to crack without warning, and along the crack, a cold voice came out.


    As soon as the last dead word fell, the jade slip suddenly cracked. And along the position where the jade slip split, a big hand suddenly grabbed him, as if to crush him to death.


    At that moment, ye Lingfeng''s whole body cultivation suddenly broke out, and the same fist bombarded the big hand. At the same time, he played the cloud trot to the extreme and quickly retreated.


    Bang! The boxers crisscrossed, and the roar suddenly exploded. Taking advantage of the power of the bombardment, ye Lingfeng quickly retreated backward, until he retreated nearly a hundred paces, and the claw power slowly dissipated.


    Even so, there is a ferocious scratch on Ye Lingfeng''s chest. The blood flows across the chest, which is unbearable.


    "If you have to die at the end of the world, you''ll have to escape at the first time." After the slip of the jade slip, the strange power suddenly disappeared, but a voice of vicissitudes came from nothingness and lingered in Ye Lingfeng''s ear.


    At the same time, in the distant world of heaven, on a snow-white island in the boundless sea, a thin old man is looking thoughtfully at a broken jade slip suspended in the air and emitting light.


    If you look at the jade slip carefully, you will find that the radiance of the jade slip is a ferocious and twisted face, and the face looks exactly like Fang Yun who died in the mouth of the black gold beetle.


    Whoa! The brilliance of the jade slips lasted for a moment, then it made a sound like a balloon burst, and then it turned into fine sand and fell on the ground.


    "What happened in the eternal world? Those lower pariah could kill condensate gas layer 6..." After looking at the broken position of the jade slips for a long time, the old man frowned slightly. Then he got up slowly and murmured: "since Fang Yun is dead, if you want to know something about the eternal world, I''m afraid you can only go to Xiaoyao cave and Shenxiao mansion..."


    At the same time, the old man waved his big hand forward, and the void in front of him suddenly rippled like a water wave. Then he stepped into the ripples and disappeared in an instant


    "But those who learn the magic of xuandu mansion will die!" Only his cold voice echoed in place.


    It''s dangerous! In the eternal world, ye Lingfeng, who even retreated a hundred steps, but was still struck by the sharp claw, was relieved to see that there was no more vision. His heart was filled with the feeling of happiness for the rest of his life.


    Just now in the face of that grab, he felt that he had completely lost the confidence of confrontation, just felt that the other side seemed to be able to obliterate himself at will. But fortunately, it seems that the power of that grab burst out from the jade slips has been greatly reduced. Although it is still very powerful, the power of the grab burst out is limited, and he retired in time, so he was lucky to keep his life.


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you ok?" At the same time, the suspicious Angelica dahurica and others are also worried about looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Nothing." After shaking his head and indicating that he was all right, ye Lingfeng took out some elixir and stopped the injury on his chest. After breathing a little, he narrowed his eyes slightly. After recalling the picture in the jade slips, he had a happy look on his face.


    Although he was attacked by the jade slips just now, fortunately, the shocking scene in the jade slips was firmly remembered in his mind, especially all the actions and mental skills of the old man who performed Hufeng fairy art.Recalling the pictures in the jade slips for a long time, ye Lingfeng unconsciously slowly raised his right hand and whispered in a tone similar to that of the old Taoist in green in the dreamland: "Hufeng!"


    As soon as the words came out, a fresh wind suddenly appeared in the right hand of Ye Lingfeng, and then it was huge in an instant. When it roared, it swept away towards the front of the body.


    Not only that, in the moment of the appearance of the green wind, the sky is suddenly dark, just like even the heaven and earth, they have to give up for the Hufeng fairy art, and dare not fight against it.


    "This is..." Although they were only swept by the afterwind aroused by this technique, Qin Ming, Bai Zhi and Hong Lian still felt as if they had been cut by a knife. Their scalp was numb and their heart was shaking. They felt as if they could not resist the power of heaven.


    Even at this moment, they feel that their lives, before the wind, are like clouds in the sky. When they are blown by the wind, they will disperse.


    "Master ye, take the magic power!" It seems that the body will be blown away by this strange wind, Qin Ming said in a trembling voice.


    Hearing Qin Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile awkwardly. Then he wakes up from his addiction. With a slight grasp of his five fingers, the fierce wind suddenly dissipates, as if it had never appeared before.

 Chapter 1259

    "This skill is really extraordinary!" After receiving the hufengxianshu, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were clear and excited.


    Just now, he found that the method of HuFeng fairy was totally different from that used by the ancient martial arts practitioners. Instead, he used a very mysterious method to generate an induction with heaven and earth, and mobilized the unique power of heaven and earth with human power.


    Not only that, he felt that if this secret skill of breathing wind could be used to the level of the old man in green in the illusion of jade slips, one move of breathing wind could clean up the world and disperse all the hostile things in front of him with the strong wind.


    It can be said that even after learning this skill, ye Lingfeng has not gained anything. It''s not only a worthwhile trip for him, but also a kind of steady income without loss.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng feel flawed is that perhaps it is because Fang Yun''s position in xuandu mansion is too low, so the illusion in his jade slip is too vague to appreciate the deeper charm.


    If the illusion in that jade slip could be clearer, ye Lingfeng felt that he could appreciate more of the charm of the old Taoist priest in Qingyi when he used the wind calling fairy art. When the time comes, this secret art might be more powerful.


    After that, when you arrive at the congenital cultivation and enter the eternal world, you can see if you have a chance to get the jade slips with clearer records! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but strengthen his mind, and decides to enter the realm of heaven in the future and "deal with" more people in xuandu mansion.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what shall we do next?" See ye Lingfeng will wind fairy put away, red lotus this just sink a voice to ask a way. But different from before, when talking with Ye Lingfeng, Honglian''s tone is more or less awed.


    Kill the people in the sky, use the skill of flying sword, and use the skill of HuFeng fairy to rank in the sky What ye Lingfeng did made her feel that ye Lingfeng in front of her was not the little man she had met in shanwa. The distance between the two people, in the invisible time changes, has been pulled away a lot


    What to do next? When ye Lingfeng heard Honglian''s words, her eyebrows could not help frowning slightly.


    To be honest, he doesn''t know what to do next. Fang Yun''s sudden appearance of a visitor from the world of heaven added a few points to his fear of the world of eternal life.


    If people in heaven, like them, are also curious about the eternal world, it means that there will be more than one person they send to the eternal world.


    If those people''s accomplishments are just like Fang Yun''s, even though he has practiced the art of HuFeng fairy now, if he bumps into those guys rashly, he will die and become fish on the chopping board.


    I''m a fish, I''m a knife, I''m a fish! Ye Lingfeng gave a wry smile and shook his head. After shaking away the frustration in his heart, he said in a deep voice, "go ahead and see what''s waiting for us."


    If there is no road ahead, go on, even if there are many thorns, it''s better to walk out of a road than to wait to die!


    Not far away from the grass, the spirit seeking beast was very excited. He kept rushing forward with his head down, just like something in front of him that had a strong attraction was calling him to come near.


    The unusual excited reaction of spirit seeking beast also made Ye Lingfeng''s four people look forward to it. They wanted to see what was ahead, but it made the spirit seeking beast even more excited than when they found the grass. This situation more or less diluted Ye Lingfeng''s four people''s nervous mood because of Fang Yun''s appearance.


    After running forward for several miles, the speed of the spirit seeking beast slowly slowed down. After ye Lingfeng''s mind dispersed, he found that Yang Tianshu and Meng Feilong, two groups of people he had never met since he entered the eternal world, also appeared here.


    Not long after walking forward, ye Lingfeng saw that in addition to Daolin, Yang Tianshu and Meng Feilong were standing in front of a nine story attic with high eaves. And different from the dilapidated buildings in the eternal world, this attic is very well preserved, which can be regarded as a different kind of dilapidated buildings.


    After discovering the attic, the spirit seeking beast also turns its head and nods slightly to Ye Lingfeng, indicating that the breath it catches is here.


    "Brother ye, we finally meet again." Seeing ye Lingfeng dare to come, Yang Tianshu immediately arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng. He was very warm and said, "Congratulations brother ye for taking a step further and breaking the sky level."


    With the voice of Yang Tianshu''s words, the faces of other people in the room were quite complicated, including envy and fear. What I admire is that ye Lingfeng can break through the sky level ahead of them, which is really amazing. What I fear is that ye Lingfeng''s strength is already very strong, but now it will increase greatly if he breaks through the sky level. Once there is any friction, it will be very bad for them.


    Ye Lingfeng did not pay attention to Yang Tianshu, but looked at the attic carefully. After his eyes were swept, his eyes suddenly brightened. Because he found a sign in the middle of the attic, on which were written "cangqi Pavilion".


    As the name suggests, it should be the place where some utensils were collected before the eternal world was destroyed. In a sense, this place should be the treasure house of the eternal world before it was destroyed.Ye Lingfeng has already understood the miracles of the eternal world. As a treasure house, the inside information of this treasure house should be even more unimaginable. And look at the integrity of the attic, the collection inside should not be damaged.


    "With the spirit seeking beast, brother ye should gain a lot this time?" Liang Tianzheng also gave a light smile, looked at the spirit seeking beast squatting on Ye Lingfeng''s left shoulder, and said in an envious tone, but his tone was pure envy.


    "Just found a few things." Ye Lingfeng had a good impression on Liang Tianzheng. He immediately nodded with a smile, and then tentatively said to Liang Tianzheng, "but the danger here is quite beyond my expectation."


    "Yes, it''s very dangerous here. Before, my brother Meng and I met a giant crocodile when we were picking a dragon blood vine. It was covered with golden scales. It was not only huge, but also amazing in speed. If we didn''t retreat in time, it would be a good meal for it.... " Liang Tianzheng gave a bitter smile and said with lingering fear.


    Hearing Liang Tianzheng''s words, Angelica dahurica immediately murmured: "the level 6 fierce beast, the fish dragon crocodile, has a strong sense of territory. As long as someone invades, it will fight to death. The whole body of this beast is covered by scales, and only three inches under the jaw is the only weakness..."

 Chapter 1260

    PS: it''s the last day of the outbreak today. There are more than 30000 words in 15 chapters, all of which will be released today. I hope you''ll have a good time again.


    "How can Miss Bai know the origin of the giant crocodile?" Liang Tianzheng was stunned and looked at Angelica dahurica in amazement. Then he said with envy, "brother Ye is really lucky. There is a companion like Miss Bai who is familiar with the habits of fierce animals."


    Not only is Liang Tianzheng, Meng Feilong and others look at Angelica dahurica, but also some pity eyes. Before that, when ye Lingfeng wanted to bring Angelica dahurica into the eternal world, they only felt that Angelica dahurica was a burden. But at the moment, Baizhi is so proficient in the habits of fierce animals that she regrets her previous decision. If they had such a person before, they would not be so embarrassed by the crocodile.


    Ye Lingfeng also smile, but he still grasped a very interesting detail. Liang Tianzheng and Meng Feilong think that the danger of the eternal world is the fierce beast that lives here, which means that they don''t know that in addition to their ten members, there are also people from the heavenly world who have entered the eternal world, and they seem to be quite bad


    "Now that we are all here, let''s discuss how we should distribute the harvest after entering the cangqi Pavilion..." Meng Feilong obviously didn''t have much patience. After hearing these greetings, he said immediately.


    Ye Lingfeng nods his head when he hears the words. The people from heaven make him feel very uneasy, and he doesn''t want to follow these people again.


    "It''s the old rule. After entering, there are more capable people, which can also make people take orally." Hua Tingshu said with a calm smile.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Hua, this is very kind..." Monk Hongjing nodded and said, "I''m seconded."


    "That''s settled. Brother ye, do you have any objection?" Meng Feilong nodded, then asked Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally doesn''t care about these disputes and nods at will. After everything was settled, without any hesitation, the group of nine pushed open the tightly closed door and rushed into the cangqi Pavilion.


    "The treasure here is for those who are destined to get it..." As soon as I entered the cangqi Pavilion, a low voice rang out.


    Fate? Ye Ling can''t help but be stunned when he hears about the words. He really didn''t expect that the cangqi pavilion was also concerned about fate. What''s more, if someone''s fate is strong enough, it''s OK to empty the whole building.


    With Ye Lingfeng''s skill, he saw that Meng Feilong was already walking like a flying horse, rushing to the top of the cangqi Pavilion. Looking at the posture, he clearly recognized that the higher the floor, the more precious the things he had.


    "Master ye..." Seeing Meng Feilong''s action, Qin Ming immediately whispers to Ye Lingfeng, and his eyes are full of emotion. After entering the eternal world, he had nothing to gain except those star grasses. At the moment, he heard that the cangqi Pavilion acquired its collection by his own fate, which made him want to take a chance.


    It''s not only Qin Ming, but also dahurian angelica dahurica and Honglian. Obviously, they want to act separately.


    These three people seem to regard themselves as the backbone, no matter what they do, they want to ask for their own consent. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately laughed at himself, nodded to them and said, "you don''t have to worry about me, just act separately."


    Qin Ming, Angelica dahurica and Honglian smile and rush to the upstairs. It''s just a short time. Ye Lingfeng is the only one left on the first floor.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng doesn''t like the things in the cangqi Pavilion, but he thinks that when he enters, there is a voice in his ear saying that everything in the building depends on fate, which means that no matter how high the floor you climb, what should be yours is yours, and it shouldn''t be yours. Even if you take out half your life to rob it, it can''t be yours.


    Even if the quality of things stored in a place with a high floor is really high, as the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world. The more such a place is, the more difficult it will be to get things.


    Moreover, when ye Lingfeng entered the immortal world this time, he had already acquired the art of HuFeng. For ye Lingfeng, the value of this art is much higher than that of the things hidden in the cangqi Pavilion.


    The most important thing is that after breaking through the sky level, ye Lingfeng always feels that something is not right in his body, and there is a kind of seed that seems to be able to perfectly integrate with heaven and earth. Ye Lingfeng felt this when he was practicing Hufeng. He even felt that his control of HuFeng was more flexible than Fang Yun.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng quite curious, and he wants to take this opportunity to carefully study what is the change of his body.


    After walking around the cabinet, ye Lingfeng found that all the things in the cabinet were stored in a high shelf. What''s more, those things are all wrapped in a thin layer of white light. I can''t see the specific situation inside.


    It''s obvious that not only have people gone into the grid, but also most of the things in the grid have been taken away.


    Try to reach into the white light for a few times, see the hand into the white light, just like into the water, slippery can''t get anything, ye Lingfeng also don''t want to try again, but sit down cross legged, began to explore the difference of the body.After a circle of mana around his body, ye Lingfeng found that there was no different place except that the meridians were broadened a lot, and when mana was running, it seemed like a torrent of water; so was the flesh and blood skeleton. The flesh and blood became clearer, and the skeleton became more lustrous, not only white as jade, but also a little more gold.


    Is it my illusion? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and felt that things were a little strange at the moment.


    But soon, this idea was dispelled by him, because although he didn''t find anything for the time being, the feeling of strengthening the sense of heaven and earth clearly existed. Moreover, when the mana flowed through the meridians just now, it seemed that there was a kind of mysterious Taoist implication.


    After much deliberation, ye Lingfeng decided to look inside to see if there were any other differences in his body. As soon as the idea of God came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his body had become transparent. His bones, meridians and viscera were immediately exposed in front of his eyes. Everything was as if he had been placed under a high-power microscope.


    Eh, what is this? But when ye Lingfeng''s idea swept over the position of the middle Dantian, the tip of his brow could not help picking slightly.


    The so-called Dantian is the storage place of the essence, Qi and spirit of the human body, which is located on the golden section of the human body.

 Chapter 1261

    Ordinary people think that there is only one Dantian, but in fact the Dantian of human body is divided into three Dantian. The upper Dantian is located in the Dumai Yintang between the eyebrows, also known as the Niwan palace; the middle Dantian is located in the Tanzhong acupoint in the chest, which is the gathering place of zongqi, also known as the sea of Qi; the lower Dantian is located in the Guanyuan acupoint of renmai, three inches below the navel, which is also known as Mingfu.


    And the place Ye Lingfeng found at the moment was in his zhongdantian, that is, Qihai. The air sea was originally the place where ye Lingfeng accumulated his magic power. He once explored it. The air sea was clear and full of pale golden magic power.


    But now, under the scanning of his mind, ye Lingfeng found a tiny blue light spot in his middle elixir field. Although the light spot was only the size of a sesame seed, it was easy to be ignored, but it was shining and extremely dazzling.


    Moreover, as ye Lingfeng saw, the position of the cyan light spot here was on the same straight line as the virtual star in the mud pill palace. They seemed to echo each other, with a mysterious rhythm.


    Not only that, when his mind passed the blue light spot, ye Lingfeng also noticed that there seemed to be some unknown things in the blue light spot, which seemed to lead to the difference of Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Is it that the reason why the old Taoist said that the ancient martial arts practitioners would come to the eternal world to break through the heaven level is to let the ancient martial arts practitioners get this blue light when they break through? Discover the abnormality of the light spot, leaf Ling breeze eyebrow can''t help slightly wrinkling, in the heart secretly thought a way.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng didn''t come to a definite conclusion. He could only run the mana and slowly explored toward the blue light spot, hoping to see what would happen if he urged the light spot.


    Boom! The mana just touched the light spot at first. Ye Lingfeng felt that there was a sound like a tsunami in the air sea, and then the blue light burst out, and the endless glow came out along his air sea, which filled the room.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng was astonished to find that the mana accumulated in the sea of Qi became much thicker after touching the light spot, just like water, rippling countless waves, unspeakable weird.


    This kind of miraculous picture happened in Qihai is simply sensational. Ye Lingfeng was shocked to the point where he could not be more shocked. He felt that all this was so incredible and muttered to himself: "what happened in the end..."


    And at this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole person seemed to have an indescribable aura, which was very similar to Fang Yun, but his aura was much stronger than Fang Yun.


    Hum! But before ye Lingfeng could react to all this, the lattices covered by white light in the first attic suddenly began to become restless, as if something was struggling in the white light and wanted to rush out.


    Not only that, in the white light of those things in the impact, ye Lingfeng also vaguely see the shape of some of them.


    In a touch of white light, there is a long golden sword. The body of the sword is as bright as pure gold. It not only looks extravagant to the extreme, but also shows its sharpness and brilliance, giving people a sense of killing


    In the other white light, there is a small black clock with three feet and two ears. I don''t know what material the tripod is made of. When it hits the white light, the sound of gold and jade rings, which is like the sound of heaven


    In the other white light, there is a dragon shaped jade pendant. The jade pendant is red all over. It seems to be dripping blood. Its shape is even more lifelike. It''s like a blood dragon that has been reduced by countless times. It''s so ferocious that people can''t face it


    Each piece of weapon, let a person have a kind of dizzying, deeply shocked feeling, even ye Lingfeng, the mind is almost unable to self-sustaining.


    In fact, not only the first floor, from the first floor to the ninth floor, every grid with white light has been in a state of agitation.


    Is it because he collided with the light spot in the air sea that he induced the induction of these weapons? Looking at this frightening change, ye Lingfeng is full of suspicion and thinks that the light spot is really weird.


    Which one should I take? But this suspicion in his heart was soon dispelled in the dazzling light. Looking at these heavy objects, ye Lingfeng felt that his eyes were about to be flashed, and he had a feeling that he couldn''t start.


    He felt that at the moment, as long as he stretched out his hand, no matter which treasure was wrapped in the white light, he would easily take it away and turn it into something that could be perfectly controlled by him.


    This golden sword can be excluded! After glancing over the things in the white light, the first thing ye Lingfeng abandons is the golden sword. Now he has reincarnation sword in his hand. Although this golden sword looks extraordinary, ye Lingfeng thinks that his reincarnation sword is not ordinary. More importantly, reincarnation sword has recognized its master and absorbed materials, so there is unlimited room for its future growth.


    Whoa! Just as ye Lingfeng''s eyes were about to be spent, Meng Feilong, who had already rushed to the ninth floor, was also greedy in his eyes, staring at the heavy weapons on the shelf in front of him who were struggling in the white light.


    He didn''t understand what had happened, but he felt that the weapons wrapped in the white light seemed to have been inspired to come out of the white light and be collected.Is this the so-called fate that I heard when I entered the attic? Is it my own fate that touched these important things in the white light? Thinking of this, Meng Feilong''s eyes twinkled, and he felt like he wanted to roar up to the sky.


    The reason why he wanted to rush to the top floor as fast as possible was because he was afraid that ye Lingfeng would break through the heaven level, and that he would get better things from the cangqi Pavilion because his cultivation was higher than others.


    But now it seems that breaking the sky level is a fart, or his fate of Meng Feilong is better!


    With a proud smile, Meng Feilong''s eyes soon locked on a grid at the top of the shelf. In the white light of the lattice, it was not a weapon, but a white jade brand of palm size.


    There are many strange patterns carved on the brand, which are very strange. Not only that, just when he watched the sign, he also saw that the sign seemed to change its shape several times in a short short video moment, emitting a milky cloud like a tiger dragon, constantly impacting the white light blocking it!


    It''s you! The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the jade card was extraordinary. His heart moved and his hand stretched out to the jade card.

 Chapter 1262

    Whoa! And just when his hand was about to touch the jade plate, the Milky cloud along the jade plate broke through the Milky light blocking it, just like a swift arrow, directly penetrating the white light!


    I didn''t expect that my fortune was so high that I couldn''t wait to break the white light and fly to my hand! Seeing this, Meng Feilong couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his fingers and grabbed the jade medal.


    Bang! But just when he touched the jade plate with his fingers, he felt the greasy texture like a lover''s skin, but the jade plate was suddenly shocked, and a dragon like cloud suddenly came into being, hitting his hand heavily.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t it for me that this jade medal breaks through the white light? Before Meng Feilong''s doubts came out, he felt a force of gravity along the palm of his hand and quickly spread all over his body. Then, like being hit by a shell, he flew backwards out of the building.


    What''s going on? How can this jade card resist me so much? Damn, who wants to get this jade medal? At the moment of flying upside down, Meng Feilong clearly saw that the jade medal was like a reincarnation. After flying him, it was wrapped in milky white clouds and galloped down the stairs towards the bottom of the attic.


    Or choose the dragon shaped pendant. It looks good! At the same time, ye Lingfeng, who was on the first floor, was touching his chin and staring thoughtfully at the bloody dragon shaped jade ornament in the white light.


    Hum! Just when ye Lingfeng''s hand reached out and was about to touch the white light, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded in his ear. Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly stepped back and wanted to avoid the thing coming from the air.


    Eh, what is this? And just as he stepped out, he suddenly found that the thing that came through the air was a white jade pendant engraved with numerous complex patterns. After the jade pendant appeared out of thin air, it was even more suspended in front of him. His body trembled slightly, as if to express his eagerness, hoping that ye Lingfeng would hold it in his hand.


    Is there a lunch in the world? Staring at the jade plate, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be happy.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng is deeply impressed with the extraordinary jade. There are so many heavy objects sealed in the white light, but none of them can break through the white light, but only this jade pendant can burst out, which shows that it is extraordinary.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng stretched out his fingers and grabbed the jade medal. At the moment when he just raised his five fingers, the jade plate showed his amazing spirit. It was a shock in the void, and it fell into his hand, close to his palm.


    Hum! When the jade plate fell into the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the noise and uneasiness of the whole cangqi Pavilion suddenly came to an end. The white light that was still shining suddenly disappeared, and everything was quiet as if it had never happened.


    What is this jade brand? Looking at all this sudden stop, ye Lingfeng could not help but look down at the jade plate in his palm. He saw that the jade plate had warm tentacles, its material was as white as sheep''s fat, and there was no flaw at all. The surface was crisscrossed with various vine like veins, which outlined two big characters in seal style: Yu Ling!


    Yu Ling card?


    Seeing the words on the jade plate, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, and then penetrated his mind into the jade plate. He wanted to see what effect the jade plate had. He was able to break through the blocking of white light and fly into his own hands.


    As soon as the magic idea penetrates into the jade medal, a pithy formula suddenly appears in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. After reading the pithy formula through, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of joy and oddness.


    He didn''t expect that this Lingpai could bring the spirit beast into it through the divine mission, and help the spirit beast to improve his cultivation. When he was facing the enemy, he would let the spirit beast out and fight for himself. According to the formula, Lingpai is still a growing treasure, and can absorb higher level spirit beasts with the improvement of the master''s cultivation


    It seems that I really have a affinity with these heaven and Earth Spirit beasts. Not only do I have such spirit beast friends as black monkey and fierce Jiao, but also I am surrounded by spirit beasts like seeking spirit beast, black emperor and golden silkworm dragon. Even the treasures I get are also related to these heaven and Earth Spirit beasts.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng wants to try the effect of the spirit controlling card. He takes out the spirit seeking beast and the golden Canlong Gu, and then runs the formula. His magic moves. Suddenly, a light sweeps the spirit seeking beast and the golden Canlong Gu along the jade card. Before these two guys react, they are absorbed into the small and exquisite spirit controlling card.


    Moreover, after putting them into the Yuling card, ye Lingfeng also found that the veins on the Yuling card had undergone some subtle changes, and formed the shapes of two small spirit seeking beasts and jincanlonggu.


    "Good baby!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. This treasure made him think of the giant turtle and the Luan bird he met before. If he met them again, wouldn''t he be able to put them into the Yuling card for his own use.


    Just when ye Lingfeng sighed, Yang Tianshu came down from upstairs. After looking at Ye Lingfeng, he said with a smile: "brother ye, spring breeze is all over his face. What should I get


    "It''s just a jade card." Ye Lingfeng was in a good mood. He didn''t give Yang Tianshu his face. He said with a smile, "what did you get?""My luck can''t compare with brother Ye. I just got a spearhead." Yang Tianshu chuckled, and his fingers moved slightly. Along the five fingers, there suddenly appeared a spearhead shining with blood color.


    Yang Tianshu is really lucky! After looking at the spearhead, ye Lingfeng felt itchy. Although you can''t see the material of the spearhead, ye Lingfeng feels that the spearhead is filled with evil spirit and seems to have drunk a lot of blood.


    Just as they were talking, Angelica dahurica, Honglian, Qin Ming, Liang Tianzheng and others came down from the upstairs, and each of them had a strong smile on his face, which was obviously a small gain in the attic.


    After a brief introduction, ye Lingfeng found that Baizhi got a red stove, which was full of purple, aura and extraordinary appearance. It was suitable for her to use as a alchemist. As for Honglian, she only got a phoenix jade ornament, which was red and shining like a raging flame. Qin Ming got a broadsword with a bright body and a hidden electric edge The awn twinkled.


    As for Liang Tianzheng, he got an oval bead engraved with many mysterious patterns. Although he didn''t know what it was for, it looked extraordinary. Monk Hongjing got a string of rosary beads, which were crystal clear and glittering. As for huatingshu, this guy got a golden helmet and put it on his head My eyes.

 Chapter 1263

    "Where''s brother Meng?" Liang Tian is in the field after scanning a circle, some doubt way: "I see that he is the only one of us who rushed into the top floor, just happened in the building changes, his harvest is afraid to be the biggest."


    "Who took the jade card?" As soon as Liang Tianzheng''s voice fell, Meng Feilong, with an iron face and eyes like cannibalism, rushed in from outside the building, covered with dust, as if he had just climbed out of the earth pit.


    Seeing Meng Feilong''s appearance, Liang Tianzheng was stunned and asked, "brother Meng, what''s the matter with you?"


    He had seen Meng Feilong rush into the top floor before, and then there was a change in the building, but now Meng Feilong rushes in from outside the building, and he is also disheartened, which is really puzzling.


    "Who got the jade medal?" Meng Feilong did not pay attention to Liang Tianzheng. Instead, he looked around the court and his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng. He said in a cold voice: "you robbed my jade card!"


    It turns out that the jade plate came down from the top floor, but this guy is really interesting. Before he entered the cangqi Pavilion, the voice in the pavilion said that the things here are all acquired by fate. This jade card flew to his own hands, naturally it was predestined with him, but when it came to his mouth, it became a snatch for him. Ye Lingfeng sniffed at the words.


    Ye Lingfeng''s jade medal actually flew down from the top floor, and the vision in the building before was also caused by him! Liang Tianzheng''s words don''t matter, the people in the field look at Ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly changed.


    They thought Ye Lingfeng''s jade card was very common, but now it seems that things are not as simple as they think. This jade medal can break through the white light, and fly down from the top floor to find the master. How can this spirit be vulgar.


    "Hand it in!" See ye Lingfeng silent, Meng Feilong look more gloomy, eyes staring at Ye Lingfeng, hand forward.


    At the moment, his lung is almost about to explode. When the jade medal changed, he thought it was predestined relationship with himself, and he still insinuated Ye Lingfeng. But now I found that it was Ye Lingfeng who made the jade plate fly down.


    This huge gap, how can he not hate Ye Lingfeng, want to take the jade medal.


    "If you want, come and get it!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and didn''t want to talk to Meng Feilong. With a sudden thought, the golden silkworm dragon bug suddenly flew out of the jade plate. His whole body was covered with golden light, floating in the air, and his small eyes were staring at Meng Feilong.


    This jade card can actually take the golden silkworm dragon bug into it! Seeing this scene, the people in the field became more eccentric and envious when they looked at Ye Lingfeng. Although they got something extraordinary, compared with Ye Lingfeng''s jade card, it was just a big witch. Not only that, they also felt that the golden silkworm dragon bug was more fierce than when he was at the venue of guwu University.


    This Lingpai really has the ability to help the spirit beast improve its ability! Not only them, but ye Lingfeng also sensed this abnormality, and felt that jincanlonggu not only made a breakthrough in his strength, but also strengthened his connection with himself.


    "You..." Meng Feilong''s eyes are red. He looks at Ye Lingfeng with envy and fear.


    What he envies is that the jade brand is as unusual as he expected, and it strengthens his mind to get it. What he fears is that the golden silkworm dragon bug seems to have a breakthrough, and its toxicity is even stronger. Once he gets it right, he may not have good fruit to eat.


    "I don''t believe what you rotten worm can do to me!" After thinking about it again and again, Meng Fei takes out the long sword behind him with his backhand and tries to cut it into two parts.


    At first, Meng''s sword broke into the fire, but he was not afraid of it.


    Not only that, his mouth moved, and there was a golden venom spurting out of his mouth, attacking Meng Feilong''s face.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Meng Feilong was shocked. He dodged to avoid the venom. After the venom fell to the ground, countless green smoke came up and corroded several big holes. The color of madness flashed through his eyes. As soon as he swung the blade, he cut it down to Ye Lingfeng with all his strength.


    "Fight with me? Do you think you are qualified just by your strength? " Ye Lingfeng''s face was full of disdain. He stepped forward as if he didn''t see Meng Feilong''s attack. He just waved his hand to Meng Feilong''s long knife.


    Bang! Before they could see what ye Lingfeng was doing, they heard a muffled sound. Then they saw Meng Fei''s Dragon spitting blood and flying upside down. The long sword he held in his hand was even more fragmented and scattered all over the ground.


    This guy Looking at Meng Feilong who vomited blood and fell to the ground, except for dahurian angelica dahurica, Honglian and Qin Ming, there was a strong color of surprise and fear in the eyes of other people.


    Although they know that Meng Feilong is not as powerful as ye Lingfeng, he is also a martial arts seed. He is at the top of the earth level, but now he is very good. In front of Ye Lingfeng, he can''t even catch a move and is beaten away. Even Meng Feilong''s long sword, which is made of ten thousand years of cold iron, is torn apart because of the power of this blow. This method is incredible"If you want something, you can exchange it with your own fate. If you have no other skills, don''t be here!" Disdain to see the fall to the ground, mouth spit blood of Meng Feilong, Ye Ling cold hum voice, eyes full of smile color.


    Click! Just as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, along the edge of the sky, a drum like voice suddenly sounded. The voice was so shocking that the ground under everyone''s feet trembled.


    Then, the whole sky of the eternal world, as if it had been dyed with purple pigment, turned into a rich purple, and on the sky, there was a dazzling golden light, like a thunderstorm about to take shape.


    Not only that, there was a low roar between the light and the sky. Although the voice was deep and hoarse, it was very penetrating, as if it had come from the flood. Even if the thunder waves, it can not be covered up.


    "What happened?" This situation and scene immediately attracted the attention of the people in the field from Meng Feilong''s tragedy.


    The voice of the Dragon King! Has it found Hualong pool and started to spend Hualong robbery?


    Liang Tianzheng and others can''t hear the voice of the fierce Jiaowang, but ye Lingfeng is very familiar with the voice. He quickly judges that the vision is probably caused by the fierce Jiaowang''s entering the Hualong pool and preparing to turn Jiaocheng into a dragon.

 Chapter 1264

    Huh? Not only that, in the moment of perceiving this vision, ye Lingfeng also felt that his clothes were pulled. He looked down and saw that it was jincanlonggu who was pulling his clothes. He immediately said, "do you want to go there?"


    Although jincanlonggu couldn''t speak, he nodded his head with a look of longing.


    When ye Lingfeng saw the action of the golden silkworm dragon bug, he suddenly moved in his heart. He remembered the scene when the golden silkworm dragon bug was intoxicated in the breath of the fierce dragon king when he was in the ancient martial arts contest. And according to Jiang Kou, jincanlonggu can transform infinitely and become a dragon nine times. If you can see the process of the fierce dragon king turning into a dragon, it may be good for it.


    Not only for the sake of jincanlonggu, ye Lingfeng himself is curious about the process of turning Jiaocheng into a dragon, and wants to see it with his own eyes.


    What is dragon? It is the totem of China and the belief that lingers in the blood of every Chinese. How can ye Lingfeng miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a living fierce dragon to transform into a real dragon.


    "Goodbye, everyone." Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling excited. After winking at Angelica dahurica, Honglian and Qin Ming, he arched at Liang Tianzheng, huatingshu, Hongjing monk and Yang Tianshu, and rushed to the location of Leijie.


    "Brother ye, wait a moment. We''ll join in the fun at this time." But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after Yang Tianshu and others looked at each other, they also kept up with Ye Lingfeng and rushed to the position of the fierce dragon.


    Although I don''t know what happened, just looking at the vision, Yang Tianshu felt that there should be something extraordinary happening there. How would ye Lingfeng be willing to be a beauty expert and want to get a piece of the past.


    Ye Lingfeng is also lazy to pay attention to them, just take care of themselves with Angelica dahurica and others quickly toward the dragon pool.


    Damn son of a bitch, I will kill you when I break through my cultivation in the future! In a twinkling, there were no people around cangqi Pavilion, but Meng Feilong, who was seriously injured, was still in the same place. Meng Feilong could not help gnashing his teeth because of his intense sense of loss.


    Hee hee But just after he swore in secret, he was ready to stand up with strong support. Suddenly, a burst of joking laughter came from his ear, which made him wonder if several people turned back. But after turning his head, he found that not far away from him, I don''t know when, there was a young man with eyebrows like gold powder, who looked like a three eyed man at first glance.


    This person is the one who enters the eternal world with Fang Yun and belongs to the Xiaoyao cave.


    "Who are you?" Staring at the young man, Meng Feilong felt a little confused. He didn''t understand why there was a strange face in the immortal world, which should only have ten of them. The Qi emitted from the other person was different from all the ancient martial arts practitioners he had come into contact with.


    "The lower pariah, dare to ask my identity." Di fan smiles indifferently. After sweeping Meng Feilong twice, he says faintly: "hand over the two longevity records on you. I can give you a good time..."


    Although I don''t know who Di fan is or why his breath is so strange, Meng Feilong is also arrogant. Especially after he suffered a loss in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, his anger is rising. Now I hear that di fan is so unscrupulous, and he is burning with anger. He pushes his hand to the ground, and his body is like an arrow to kill him.


    In his fury, Meng Feilong now uses the unique secret skill of Tianling Pavilion, wind cutting finger. This secret skill has a strong stimulating effect on the blood gas of the human body. When it is used, it can make people walk like the wind and attack more sharp as the wind.


    Although Meng Feilong is just beginning to learn this secret skill, when his body impacts, waves appear in the void. It seems that there are countless strong winds blowing through the heaven and the earth to disperse this space.


    Wind cutting refers to the supreme secret of Tianling Pavilion. Even because of the existence of this secret, he thinks that he will have a chance to kill Ye Lingfeng in the future. Yixue is now a disgrace.


    And in his mind, in his own this hard hit, the unknown Di fan, will surely die without a burial place.


    But di fan doesn''t seem to see his fierce move. The smile at the corner of his mouth is still cold. Just as Meng Feilong''s attack is about to reach him, Meng Feilong suddenly feels that di fan''s eyebrow is like a vertical eye smeared with gold powder, as if to open it.


    At the beginning, he thought it was an illusion in his mind, but soon he found that it was not an illusion, but a real scene in front of him. As soon as the vertical eyes of Di fan''s eyebrows opened, the strange smell around his body suddenly became hundreds of times stronger, and there was a bright light in the vertical eyes, just like the dazzling sunshine.


    Just touching the sunshine, Meng Feilong felt a kind of creepy feeling in his heart. He felt as if he had already stepped into the gate of hell, even deeper than his fear when he faced Ye Lingfeng.


    "Untouchables, accept the verdict of death!" At this time, along with di fan''s mouth, a faint voice suddenly sounded. Although the voice was not too big, it came to Meng Feilong''s ears, but it was like thunder.


    Then, he was shocked to find that under the golden light of the vertical eye in the center of Di fan''s eyebrows, his attack of cutting off the wind completely dissipated in an instant, and all the attacks were eliminated in the invisible.Not only that, every inch of his flesh and blood, which was illuminated by the golden light, seemed to be cut down by a sharp sword at the moment. He was in agony. Even his soul seemed to be torn apart.


    Who the hell is this guy? Before Meng Feilong could understand this problem, he felt that his body suddenly lightened, then a sharp pain suddenly swept through his body, and then his consciousness fell into nothingness.


    If outsiders are here at this moment, they will surely find that Meng Feilong''s body, which is shrouded in the golden light, is constantly falling apart, just like countless pieces of vermicelli powder, scattered in the world.


    And after all his body dissipated, in his original position, only two rusty red iron pieces were left, floating slowly under the golden light, just like being in the water.


    "Two is not enough, but it''s better than nothing." After grabbing the two longevity records in his hand, di fan looks at the Hualong pool where the fierce dragon wants to turn the Dragon into Jackie Chan. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth, and he says, "I didn''t expect that there would be a dragon in the immortal world. If you can take out the Jiaoyuan in the jiaoneidan, it would be a great tonic."


    After the voice falls, di fan puts away the picture of longevity and rushes to the location of Hualong pool.

 Chapter 1265

    At the same time, ye Lingfeng and others have arrived near the magnificent building complex where Hualong pool is located. The closer they are to Hualong pool, the more pressure brought by the power of natural disaster. Although the thunder has not yet come down, the heavy feeling makes people feel like the sky is going to collapse, almost suffocating.


    Through a dilapidated complex of buildings, Hualong pool suddenly appeared in front of people''s eyes. It was a pool about several feet long. The clouds and fog were around the pool, and the sacred breath came to the face. The flood and famine breath in the water was turbulent and frightening.


    At this moment, in the milky white water of Hualong pool, there is a huge fierce dragon swaying in the water. Every time it plunges into the bottom of the water and comes out of the water, it will roar in the sky.


    What''s more, people clearly found that every time the fierce dragon dived into the bottom of the water and came out of the water, its body would change strangely. Its black scales were gradually becoming golden. Moreover, the two forks on its head were gradually increasing. Even along its mouth, there was a long beard.


    In a word, the appearance of the fierce dragon is changing towards the appearance of the legendary dragon.


    "My God, this is a dragon. There is a dragon in the world..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Hua Tingshu can''t help but take a cold breath and stare at the fierce Jiao in amazement.


    Not only him, but also monk Hongjing, Liang Tianzheng and others were surprised. Only Yang Tianshu''s eyes kept scanning the Hualong pool. At last, he pointed to a corner and played with Ye Lingfeng: "brother ye, isn''t that your cat?"


    All of them followed the path of fame and found that in the corner of Hualong pool, there was a black cat, learning the appearance of a fierce dragon, and constantly fighting in Hualong pool. But unfortunately, no matter how fluttering it is, it can''t change at all like the fierce dragon. Even people found that the black cat drank several mouthfuls of water from Hualong pool.


    The black cat beside Ye Lingfeng is familiar to everyone. At the moment, seeing that the black cat was in the Hualong pool, and was still at peace with the fierce Jiao, people couldn''t help but look puzzled and sweep to Ye Lingfeng.


    Especially when Qin Ming and Bai Zhi were surprised, but not too shocked, they clearly judged that there should be some relationship between this fierce dragon and ye Lingfeng.


    Click! Just as people want to ask, a golden light suddenly passes over the gloomy sky like a drop of water. It''s like a sharp axe, cutting the fierce dragon head-on, as if to split it in two.


    It''s a dragon or a worm. It depends on whether the fight can be successful!


    Seeing the light coming from the sky, all the people who wanted to inquire about the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and the fierce dragon suddenly became silent. After stepping back a few steps, they stared at the fierce dragon in the Hualong pool, looking nervous, and wanted to see how it would deal with it.


    WOW! At the moment when the thunder fell, the fierce dragon in Hualong pond also moved. Its green eyes suddenly became extremely ferocious, and its spine and joints crackled like fried beans, sending out an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    Then, his tail moved, and his body was ejected from the sky rapidly. He went to meet the electric light. It seemed that he wanted to smash the electric light with his body.


    Boom! The body of the dragon and the electric light suddenly touched each other, and the fierce roar suddenly sounded. The electric light was smashed by the tail of the fierce dragon.


    The power of heaven''s calamity can be smashed by swinging its tail. This fierce dragon is so powerful! Seeing the fierce dragon''s tail smashing the electric light, all the people in the field immediately couldn''t help but gasp, and their eyes showed incredible color.


    After the lightning was broken, the scales on the body of the fierce dragon became more and more bright. The fork angle, which was originally only palm long, was almost as long as the forearm, and the beard beside his mouth grew a lot.


    In addition to the eyes or green, its overall appearance, and the legendary dragon, has almost no difference.


    With the power of robbing thunder to refine the body, under the power of heaven, jiaohualong is sure to die! And after discovering this metamorphosis, ye Lingfeng finally understands why the black monkey mentioned it at the beginning, and thinks it is extremely dangerous.


    At this time, another flash of lightning suddenly fell, which was countless times stronger than the first one. The light was invincible. When it passed through the void, the air began to wave, if it wanted to collapse.


    Whoa! The fierce dragon was fearless, still high spirited, swaying and constantly pounding the light. Although this blow had broken its scales and blood, it still didn''t mean to give up.


    Boom! The second strike didn''t work, and the third light fell suddenly. This time, the fierce dragon was even more straightforward. After his body rocked up, he used his three claws to tear the lightning, as if to tear it to pieces.


    Click! Claw electricity intersection, 15 claw toes suddenly inch by inch fracture, blood like rain, whistling down, fishy wind.


    Although the baptism of Hualongchi brought the strength of the fierce dragon to a higher level, in the face of the vast Tianwei, it was not as good as it was after all. The sharp pain caused by the fracture of the claw toe made it roar with grief.Click! By the time the fifth light came down, the golden scales all over his body had been burned to black, and his whole body was covered with ferocious blood marks. The scales were broken, and the blood was about to dye the Hualong pool red.


    But even at the moment, fierce Jiao still did not give up, not only that, its eyes are more sharp, the original green eyes, at the moment is gradually showing golden, seems to transform into pale gold.


    Boom! The sixth wave of lightning fell, and this time, different from previous times, two lightning suddenly fell, and both of them were bright red, with an indescribable killing chance.


    At the moment of feeling this wave of lightning, the body of the fierce dragon was straight, and the joints of his whole body were stretched, making bursts of rattling sound. A breath of horror filled the air, and its original strong body began to shrink.


    Although the body became thinner, its breath became stronger and stronger, and then it soared into the air. Its tail was like a powerful whip. It suddenly swung and hit heavily on the two lightning bolts.


    Just a stroke, the lightning was suddenly hit into a small spot of light, dissipated in the sky. And its tail has been torn apart, as if to become a bald tail fierce Jiao, blood and scales from the sky, tragic to the extreme.

 Chapter 1266

    But no one noticed that jincanlonggu, who had been staying by Ye Lingfeng''s side at the moment, had sneaked into Hualongchi, ignoring everything in the sky, and was just busy with his own affairs.


    The fierce dragon''s body was broken by the electric light, and the blood rain fell in the Hualong pool. At this moment, most of it was swallowed by it, and even some scales were chewed and swallowed by it.


    This guy Until ye Lingfeng wanted to see the black emperor''s condition, he found a surprising and funny scene, but he didn''t say anything to stop the golden silkworm dragon bug. Since jincanlonggu can be transformed into a dragon nine times, it may be a rare chance for it to absorb the blood dripping from the fierce dragon.


    At the same time, the eighth thunder roared down. At this moment, the electric light has turned into colorful, just like the five elements of heaven and earth. The five electric lights intertwined together seem to be able to completely erase everything in the world.


    It seems that the golden light is not only shining in the middle of the archway, but also shining in the golden light.


    "My God, is that Longmen? Can this fierce dragon turn into a dragon as long as it survives the thunder and jumps over the dragon''s gate? "


    "Jiaohualong, Longmen, there are many things in the world that we can''t imagine. Are all the legends true?"


    Looking at this scene, Hua Tingshu, Liang Tianzheng and others can''t help but sigh. Everyone''s expression is very complicated. What happened in front of them has subverted their cognition and made them feel that the world is so strange.


    Only Liang Tianzheng, Yang Tianshu and ye Lingfeng were slightly calm. Liang Tianzheng came from the most mysterious and mysterious house in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, while Yang Tianshu inherited part of the orthodoxy of the master of the black monkey. As we all know, nature is far more than ordinary people.


    As for ye Lingfeng, not to mention that. He has personally experienced more strange things, let alone jiaohualong.


    The five colors of thunder suddenly fell, like a huge net, which seemed to bind the fierce dragon to it. It didn''t give it any chance to break through the thunder, cross the dragon''s gate and turn the Dragon into a dragon.


    Whoa! Just as the thunder fell and was about to reach the head of the fierce dragon, its bloody mouth suddenly opened, and a faint golden thing flew out of its mouth, crashing into the big net formed by the thunder.


    "Neidan, this fierce dragon has become Neidan. It''s the fierce beast at the top of level 7!" At the moment when she saw the golden light coming from the mouth of the fierce dragon, Angelica dahurica suddenly couldn''t help being shocked and exclaimed.


    Nathan? Hear the words of Angelica dahurica, all faces in the field also have different colors. The so-called "inner Dan" is something unique to the beast after being repaired to a certain extent. It can be said to be the essence of vitality of a beast.


    Nei Dan is very important not only for fierce animals, but also for ancient martial arts practitioners. If we can absorb the internal organs of the fierce animals, we can get the strength of the blood and vital energy in the body.


    So at the moment, in the moment of hearing the voice of Angelica dahurica, Yang Tianshu and other people''s eyes suddenly have the color of intention.


    No! Ye Lingfeng''s heart moved slightly when he heard the speech, but he was immediately occupied by Qingming. After seeing the eyes of Yang Tianshu and others, he was even more awe struck in his heart, knowing that these people should be greedy.


    At this moment, the fierce dragon is at the end of the storm under the bombardment of thunder. If it is interfered by external forces, it is hard to say that the inner elixir may be taken away by Yang Tianshu and others. When he was in Changbai Mountain at the beginning, the fierce dragon devoured Xu Mingquan. It can be said that he was very kind to Ye Lingfeng. How can he sit back and watch this scene? He is ready to take action when things change.


    "The inner elixir of the dragon, good thing!" But just then, following behind all the people, an evil voice suddenly sounded.


    Who is it? As soon as they heard the sound, the people in the room turned to look at the place where the sound came from. They glanced at it, and there was a strong sense of confusion in their eyes, because they were shocked to find that not far behind them, there were more evil young people with the same eyebrows smeared with gold powder.


    Fang Yun''s companions, others who enter into the eternal world from the realm of heaven! Different from Yang Tianshu and others, ye Lingfeng felt the extremely similar breath of Fang Yun from him when he glanced at di fan.


    Boom! At this time, the inner elixir sprayed from the mouth of the fierce dragon had been heavily impacted by the colorful thunder. Under one blow, the glory was great, the thunder disappeared in an instant, and there were many cracks on the inner elixir.


    "Lower pariah, the inner elixir of this Jiao is mine. If anyone dares to move, he will die!" Seeing this scene, di fan looks cold. After he gives a cold rebuke to Ye Lingfeng and others, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly move. A touch of golden light suddenly comes out and shines on Neidan.


    What is the means? Seeing that di fan''s eyebrows split a vertical eye, and the golden light dissipated, this picture is called huatingshu and Hongjing monk suddenly open their mouths and look at each other, while Liang Tianzheng and Yang Tianshu also have different colors.


    Without any hesitation, the fierce dragon roared, just smashed the thunder robbing inner pill, and hit the golden light heavily. There was a loud bang, and Nathan beat all the golden lights.Cough As soon as the golden light dispersed, di fan immediately spilled a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth. After five or six steps back, he was able to stabilize his figure.


    Under this impact, the color of the inner pill of the fierce dragon became a bit darker than before, and the cracks increased. Then the fierce dragon opened his mouth and sucked it, and staggered back to his mouth.


    "Now that I''ve released Neidan, I don''t want to take it back!"


    Although the golden light is scattered by Neidan, which makes Di fan suffer a heavy loss, and there is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, the grim smile on his face is not reduced at all. His whole body is full of breath, and the golden light flies out again, just like a big hand, grabbing at Neidan.


    Click! At this time, the color of the clouds above the sky changed again. After a dull sound, two electric lights suddenly fell and split toward the fierce dragon. Moreover, the two electric lights were different from before, one white and one black, just like Yin and Yang.


    "Hualong robbery can trigger Yin and Yang double thunder. It seems that not only will I take your inner elixir, but I can''t leave you!" At a glance, di fan''s pupil shrinks slightly. He seems to be afraid of the meaning of the two robbers.

 Chapter 1267

    At the same time, as if he didn''t see ye Lingfeng and others, di fan moved and approached the fierce dragon. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he held a golden blade and cut it off.


    Imperial weapon! Eyebrows and eyes! Lower pariah! Who the hell is this guy? Seeing this scene, Hua Tingshu and others have completely lost the idea of collecting the evil jiaoneidan, leaving only deep fear of Di fan in their heart.


    They can see that the cultivation of this evil young man is absolutely above them, and it is beyond a large part of them. In particular, it is worth pondering that the phrase "lower pariah" is the identity of Di fan.


    Whoa! The thunder and the sword came suddenly, and the fierce dragon''s eyes were already slightly golden, full of panic. At this moment, it can be said that it is under attack from both sides. No matter how you choose, you have to take care of one thing and lose the other.


    When he thought of his poor life, he finally came to the critical moment when he was able to turn into a dragon. However, he was confronted with such a situation. His long cherished wish was about to come to an end. The eyes of the fierce dragon gradually turned red, and his mouth kept on moaning bitterly.


    "Break through at ease, I am here!" Just when he felt despairing, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Although it was not big, it was very calm and powerful. It came to him like a drowning man grasping a straw.


    Keng! At the moment when the words fell, the sound of the sound of gold and iron came from the air. Then, di fan''s golden long sword was blocked by a sudden sharp sword and flew backward.


    While taking advantage of this opportunity, the fierce Jiao''s tail swings hard, and Sheng Sheng breaks the golden light that follows Di fan''s eyebrows and vertical eyes. Then he moves his mouth, and Neidan, which is full of cracks, rushes toward the thunder, taking the opportunity to break through the double thunder of yin and Yang.


    "Just a lowlife, dare to stop me!" When he finds that his blade is stopped, di fan frowns and looks at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. He really did not expect that, just a lower pariah, after seeing that he had used such means, he even dared to stop himself.


    At the moment when his voice fell, he raised his eyebrows and moved his eyes. A touch of golden light roared out at Ye Lingfeng. He was ready to deal with Meng Feilong like this. He also used the golden light to turn Ye Ling into powder.


    "Pariah?" The leaf Ling breeze hears speech sneer voice, light way: "I pour want to see, you have how not cheap!"


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s whole body mana suddenly moved, and his hand suddenly pinched. His whole body was filled with an indescribable aura of mystery and lightness. Then he gently scolded: "Hufeng!"


    At the beginning of the speech, the wind suddenly blows, a breeze suddenly disperses, and then suddenly rises, just like a vast storm, sweeping away towards Di fan. The wind is like a knife, and there is a faint roar of fierce animals, which is creepy.


    This? While seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, monk Hongjing and Liang Tianzheng, who had never seen Ye Lingfeng perform the art of breathing wind before, suddenly had a strange color in their eyes. They felt that ye Lingfeng had another layer of mystery in their eyes.


    "Whoosh! How do you know this skill? What''s the relationship between you and xuandu mansion? " It''s not only these people, but also di fan''s eyes show a strange color when he sees Ye Lingfeng exerting the magic of breathing wind. Then, as if he had figured out something, he exclaimed: "how can you kill Fang Yun and learn the magic power of xuandu mansion?"


    Although he doesn''t like Fang Yun very much, di fan also knows Fang Yun''s strength very well. Among the three of them who have entered the eternal world, they should have the upper hand. But now this lower pariah can kill Fang Yun!


    Whoa! At that time, the strong wind spread all over the world. Under the control of Ye Lingfeng, it turned into a blue dragon, turned its head and tail, and hit the golden light from di fan''s eyes.


    When the two touch each other, those golden lights, like floating dust, break up and disperse, and scatter in the world one after another. And at the same time of breaking the golden light, the strong wind didn''t stop, but rolled towards Di fan''s body.


    When the wind hit his body, he felt as if his body had been cut at the same time by thousands of sharp blades. Not only his body, but also his soul felt as if he was going to be blown away by the strong wind.


    "How is it possible, you lowlife, how can you perform the art of HuFeng fairy, and how can you apply it to such a situation?" Feeling the tingling of his body, di fan retreated quickly in fear, avoiding the strong wind and shaking.


    He originally thought that in the face of this group of lower pariah, he should be able to gain the upper hand. However, I didn''t expect that I met such an abnormal pariah. He not only killed Fang Yun, but also practiced Hufeng fairy. As a pariah, he was able to use this Hufeng fairy to such an unsophisticated level, which was even better than Fang Yun.


    This has completely overturned his cognition and made him feel like a big dream.


    Boom! At this time, taking advantage of Ye Lingfeng''s efforts to block Di fan, the inner elixir that fierce Jiao spits out has hit the Yin and Yang double thunder heavily. Although the inner elixir is already a crack to crack, to the edge of the rupture, it still smashes the thunder robbery.After the thunder was smashed, the scales of the dragon''s body were almost completely transformed into pale gold, and the forked horns on his head were much longer, just like the antlers of a deer. The most incredible thing is that there is a small bulge under its abdomen, just like another claw is about to be born, as if it is going to become a four clawed Golden Dragon.


    What''s more, after smashing the thunder robbery, the fierce Jiao didn''t choose to take the opportunity to directly shake up and impact the dragon''s gate. Instead, he roared, then twisted his body and took the opportunity to attack Di fan, who was forced back by Ye Lingfeng.


    Pop! With a sudden flick of his tail, the fierce dragon''s powerful blow was already heavily on di fan, and the blow fell down. Along Di fan''s body, there was a dull sound of fragmentation. It was obvious that all the bones of his body were broken.


    "Untouchables, evil animals, I will peel you back and cramp you!" Di fan''s blood essence spurted out, and he was very upset. Although he was angry in his eyes, he didn''t dare to move forward any more. Instead, with the help of the fierce dragon just now, he quickly stepped back, like a rabbit rising and falling, and quickly disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Whoa! It seems that fierce Jiao doesn''t want to fight. After his tail pulls out Di fan, he doesn''t pursue him any more. Instead, he stays in the air. His eyes, which have almost all turned into pale gold, stare at Ye Lingfeng and roar.

 Chapter 1268

    Although he didn''t say anything, ye Lingfeng could still hear the joy and gratitude in his low roar.


    After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, it seems that fierce Jiao has finally made a decision. With a sudden swing of his head, he clenches his body tightly and tugs hard. It turns out that Shengsheng has pulled a piece of scales from seven inches under his jaw.


    The color of the scale is golden, and its depth is much deeper than that of other scales in its whole body. In addition, before the fierce dragon bathed in nine thunder, this scale should not be regarded as a dragon scale, but a quasi dragon scale.


    "I owe you a favor. I''ll pay you back later! Take this scale and go to the place the king told you to go After throwing the dragon scale to Ye Lingfeng, the fierce Jiao makes a low voice, shakes his body, turns around and flies towards the Hualong pool, and plunges into the Hualong pool.


    A moment later, the fierce dragon suddenly flew out of the Hualong pool. At this moment, all the injuries on his whole body had been improved. The wounds where he had been hit by thunder had healed, and the old scales had been reborn. But he had to give ye Lingfeng the position of scales with blood.


    Roar! But after flying out, the fierce dragon suddenly bowed his head and opened his mouth abruptly. With a light golden breath, he rushed to the golden Canlong Gu who was swimming in the Hualong pool.


    As soon as the breath touched the jincanlonggu, it was immediately absorbed into its body, and then a small light spot was formed in its body. It looked very similar to the inner alchemy before the fierce dragon.


    "With this dragon breath, after nine changes, it will be the day when we meet again!" The fierce dragon slowly stretched out a claw, gently patted the golden silkworm dragon Gu, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng. After that, his bent back suddenly straightened, and then shot up toward the sky.


    At this moment, the speed of the fierce dragon is fast to the extreme. Just in the blink of an eye, he has already rocked up nine days. After Lei jiesan, he appears at the more clear place of the dragon''s gate, and then he jumps over.


    At the moment when the fierce dragon crossed the dragon''s gate, the color of its scales suddenly deepened a little, and the remaining light cyan in its eyes completely disappeared, and completely turned into a dazzling light gold.


    Whoa! With a dragon chant, the fierce dragon, no, should be said to be the real dragon, circled around the dragon''s gate, slowly dissipated in the void, as if entering an unknown place.


    Although the real dragon transformed by the fierce dragon has disappeared for a long time, even the dragon''s gate on the Ninth Heaven can''t be seen now, people in the arena are still looking up at the sky, immersed in unspeakable shock.


    It can be said that Jiaohua dragon is only in legend. It''s a rare event in the world. Now they have witnessed it with their own eyes. Although they belong to different races, they still benefit a lot from it. They feel that they have feelings


    Of course, compared with what ye Lingfeng got, their insights were just a drop in the bucket. What does Ye Lingfeng get? It''s a real dragon scale. Even if he takes a bath in the Hualong pool, the fierce dragon will get better. I''m afraid this scale should be the most important counter scale on the dragon. It''s not too much to say that it''s a divine thing.


    Needless to say, the sentence "take this scale, go to the place that the king asked you to go" that fierce Jiao said to Ye Lingfeng before he left is even more imaginative, which makes people have a lot of imagination out of thin air.


    Of course, in addition to Ye Lingfeng, the biggest harvest is jincanlonggu. Even the harvest of this little thing is bigger than that of Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng just got a dragon scale, but it absorbed a breath of dragon. And that dragon breath also helps it form a rudiment of inner alchemy in the body, which will surely benefit it endlessly in the future.


    What''s more, the sentence "after the nine changes, it''s time to meet" before fierce Jiao left shows that fierce Jiao attaches great importance to jincanlonggu in a sense, which means that this jincanlonggu may also have the possibility of Jackie Chan.


    "Brother ye, what''s the origin of that man just now?" After a long silence, Hua Tingshu looks at Ye Lingfeng and doubts.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Ye Lingfeng. Although according to the way that the man spoke, the means he used, and the accomplishments he showed, some conjectures have been made in people''s hearts, but before ye Lingfeng''s personal recognition, there is still a trace of doubt in people''s hearts.


    After all, if their guess is true, that person just now is from that place, and that place is too mysterious.


    "He''s from heaven." Everything has been revealed, ye Lingfeng knows that these people should have guessed something more or less in their hearts, and there is no need to continue to hide it, so he immediately says.


    It''s from heaven! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, all people finally realized their conjecture. At the same time that people who were shocked by the heaven would appear in the eternal world, they looked at Ye Lingfeng with more fear.


    After all, according to the man just now, ye Lingfeng seems to have killed a visitor from heaven before.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t communicate too much with huatingshu on this topic. After he pointed out Di fan''s identity, he went to Hualong pool and wanted to see if the water of Hualong pool had any effect on him.


    Unfortunately, when ye Lingfeng explored the evolution dragon pool, he found that although he could sense that there was a strong aura in the pool water, he could not absorb it into his body at all. Even if he used the star swallowing formula, it could not work.This discovery made Ye Lingfeng feel a little disappointed, but he also understood that this place should be specially prepared for the dragon, with some unique restrictions, and he didn''t want to be acquired by outsiders.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng took some water from Hualong pool with a bottle. In any case, this is the land of dragon. Even if the pool water has no effect on you, you may be able to use it in the future.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Yang Tianshu and others obviously have the same idea. After experimenting that Hualong pool water has no effect on them, they also collected some pool water and put it beside them. They plan to study it slowly.


    After putting the pool water into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng takes out the Yuling card and puts the golden silkworm dragon bug into the card. Compared with the storage ring, yulingpai is obviously more suitable for jincanlonggu''s life, which can make it achieve nine changes as soon as possible.


    After putting away the jincanlonggu, ye Lingfeng tentatively uses the Yu Spirit card to collect the black emperor. But unfortunately, although yulingpai is supernatural, it is useless to the greedy black cat lying in Hualong pool with its belly facing upward. The guy not only has no reaction, but also ye Lingfeng clearly sees that it has a sarcastic smile at the corner of its mouth.

 Chapter 1269

    This makes Ye Lingfeng guess maliciously that the reason for this is that Yuling card can only absorb spirit beasts, while Heihuang''s black cat''s quality is too poor. Yuling card doesn''t care about it.


    But ye Lingfeng also knows that this idea may not hold water at all. Not to mention the other skills of the black emperor, but it is absolutely not easy to talk. Yulingpai can''t absorb this guy. I''m afraid it''s mostly because there''s something hidden about this guy. In other words, yulingpai is as noble as it claims. Yulingpai can''t control it at all.


    "Brother ye, since the people of heaven have also entered here, I have a proposal. I don''t know whether to say it or not..." At this time, Yang Tianshu suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile, "why don''t we explore here together, so that we can rely more on it. As for what we get, according to the old rules, how many can we get? "


    Yang Tianshu''s voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng, full of hope.


    From a distance, the scale of the Changsheng palace complex is not large, but it gives people a sense of majestic.


    "Brother ye, how are you thinking about it?" After glancing at the buildings, Yang Tianshu changed the genial smile he always had on his face before, but looked at Ye Lingfeng with a serious expression and said in a deep voice.


    Voice a fall, the other people''s eyes in the field are also focused on the face of Ye Lingfeng, waiting for him to come up with the final decision.


    "I can go with you." The palace of eternal life is quite strange. Plus the people from heaven, if all people can work together, things will be easier. After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "but I have something to say. We must work together and support each other. If someone doesn''t abide by the agreement, I will quit immediately."


    Hua Tingshu and monk Hongjing look at each other, ponder a little, and then nod, indicating that they have no objection to Ye Lingfeng''s proposal. As ye Lingfeng said, although they belong to the adversary relationship, now there are foreign enemies from heaven. Under such circumstances, they must work together, or they will not survive.


    Just as Yang Tianshu said, the intervention of the people in the realm of heaven has added many variables to the journey of the eternal world. Although they are not monolithic, in the case of foreign enemies, they still hope to be able to twist a rope to fight against the danger.


    And ye Lingfeng''s strength is undoubtedly the highest among all people, and he has personally killed a person from heaven. If we can have him with us, we will be more confident that all of us will leave the eternal world alive.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. To be honest, he didn''t really want to go with these people, especially Yang Tianshu. Before that, when he was in guwudabi, he hid his means. After entering the eternal world, he didn''t exert all his strength. Moreover, he had many secrets. If he didn''t have to, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to get involved with this man.


    But he also has to admit that Yang Tianshu didn''t say anything wrong. People from heaven are the common enemies of those people in the secular world. Although they had some quarrels before, to be able to travel together with one more person is equal to having more strength.


    Boom Before ye Lingfeng spoke, a fierce roar suddenly blew up along the inner part of the magnificent buildings in the eternal world, as if there had been a violent earthquake. The endless gray fog suddenly burst out, covering all the sky, making the originally dim sky more gloomy and depressing.


    What happened? Hearing this sound, everyone''s eyes immediately looked in the direction of the sound. They wanted to see what had happened in that place, which would cause such a strange scene.


    Boom At this moment, the gray fog suddenly dispersed, and the dim sky suddenly became dazzling. A magnificent picture suddenly appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Just after the fog dispersed, the place where the fog spread turned out to be a vast complex of buildings, each of which was shrouded in a faint milky light, and seemed sacred and inexplicable, just like a palace in the sky.


    This building, is it a building that has not been damaged in the eternal world? At the sight of the building, all the people in the building became breathless. Looking at the magnificent building, they were full of eager expectation.


    Dong! But at that moment, along the middle of the magnificent building complex, a long bell suddenly sounded. The sound seemed to ring from the ancient nether world, as far away as the sky, and as close to the ear.


    When the first bell rang, all the people, including Ye Lingfeng, were trembling, as if the roar did not ring in the air, but knocked heavily on each of them.


    Poof! At the same time, Qin Ming and Bai Zhi, the weakest of them, suddenly turned blue and white. Their faces were shocked. After a while, they had blood in their mouths, and their expressions were extremely frustrated.


    Huatingshu, Hongjing monk, Honglian and Liang Tianzheng were still better, but their hearts were shaken and they were out of their wits. But soon, the second bell rings again, the sound is vast, even more powerful than the first.Boom! In the roar, the four of them suddenly trembled, and there was blood in their mouths. Only Ye Lingfeng and Yang Tianshu kept the same situation as before, but their faces were also gray and looked rather ugly.


    Then, a third roar suddenly sounded. It was like a giant roaring wildly. When the sound came out, it made the earth tremble and the sky fade. In this roar, Yang Tianshu''s face was blue and white. After struggling for a long time, he finally couldn''t bear it. He coughed up blood in his mouth, and his eyes became a little dim.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng''s face was pale and his heart was also shocked.


    This vast thunder is a test of their strength. According to the final result, the answer is the same as what ye Lingfeng imagined before. He and Yang Tianshu are the strongest two in the crowd, and ye Lingfeng has to suppress Yang Tianshu a little.


    But even so, this result is enough to let Ye Lingfeng pity eyes, after all, not everyone has Ye Lingfeng so many opportunities.


    "The bell tolls, and the palace of eternal life opens. Those who want to have eternal life enter here!" I don''t know how long it took for the long trill of the roaring bell to dissipate slowly between heaven and earth. At this moment, a low and solemn voice suddenly sounded from the buildings.

 Chapter 1270

    After everything is settled, ye Lingfeng and his party rush to Changsheng palace. In a short time, people arrived at the gate of Changsheng palace. The gate of Changsheng palace is locked. In front of the gate stands a stone like a sword. On the stone are two big seal characters, which seem to be "Changsheng".


    Under the word "Changsheng", there is a circular depression, and it seems that some of the things need to be put into it.


    Not only that, under the rock, ye Lingfeng and others finally saw that there had been no news since they entered the eternal world, as if the world had evaporated. In addition to Daolin, there is also a veiled and graceful woman here. This woman''s breath is very similar to that of Fang Yun and di fan, and obviously belongs to the mysterious visitor of heaven.


    Although Daolin and the masked woman were silent, there was a tension between them.


    Is it the two of them who made the palace come out? After seeing two people, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    But at this time, there was a sudden sound of Xie Li behind the crowd. Ye Lingfeng looked back and found that di fan was also here. Obviously, this guy, like everyone else, felt the vision of Changsheng palace and wanted to see something strange.


    However, what surprised Ye Lingfeng was that this guy had just been whipped by the fierce dragon and hit by his Hufeng magic. His whole body was almost broken, but now he is alive again, which shows the magic effect of the elixir of heaven.


    The appearance of Di fan makes the already tense atmosphere in the field become as if it is about to solidify. They can still remember what happened in Hualong pool before, and know that di fan is hostile to them.


    Ye Lingfeng is also surging, clenching the reincarnation sword in his hand, intending to sweep the sword once Di fan has a change.


    "Lower bound Ladies and gentlemen, I have absolutely no malice this time... " But to everyone''s surprise, after seeing everyone''s face, di fan hesitated a little. He slowly raised his hands to show that he had no hostility. Then he slowly said, "I want to explore the mystery of the palace of eternal life just like you. Before that, I would like to share with you well water, but not river water. "


    This di fan can also be regarded as knowing current affairs. Hearing Di fan''s words, ye Lingfeng''s vigilance in his eyes is slightly reduced. He can see that di fan''s expression is not fake, so he really doesn''t want to conflict with them.


    "You should all see the circle under the stone tablet, which is the place where the atlas of Changsheng is placed. Only when the atlas of Changsheng is put in place, can the gate of Changsheng palace be opened." It seems that in order to ease the tension with others, di fan takes the initiative to show his kindness.


    Changsheng atlas is to open Changsheng palace! Hearing Di fan''s words, the faces of the people in the room suddenly showed the color of enlightenment. They were curious about the function of the atlas of eternal life and the meaning of the hollow circle.


    And after hearing this, they also understand why Di fan is not so aggressive as before. I''m afraid this guy made a temporary concession for the sake of the Changsheng palace to open smoothly.


    "I have two longevity records here. How many do you have?" Seeing that all the people were silent, di fan immediately put the two longevity records in Meng Feilong''s hand with a smile and said, "why don''t we get together and open the door together?"


    Meng Feilong''s longevity atlas! As soon as I saw the two pictures of longevity, everyone''s expression was suddenly awe inspiring, and there was more fear in the eyes of Di fan. With Meng Feilong''s character, he wants to rob things that don''t belong to him. How can he give his own things to others? Now the atlas of immortality appears in di fan''s hands. I''m afraid Meng Feilong is in danger.


    "Let bygones be bygones. Our top priority is to open the palace of longevity and explore its secrets..." Seeing the hostility in people''s eyes, di fan immediately forced out a smile and said, "what do you think of my proposal?"


    The crowd was silent when they heard the words, and there was hesitation in everyone''s eyes. Although Di fan did kill Meng Feilong, in fact, Meng Feilong''s life and death did not mean anything to them.


    "Brother ye, I think this proposal is feasible. What do you think?" Yang Tianshu ponders for a moment, then turns to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nods indifferently. Meng Feilong''s life or death is nothing to him. Moreover, if Di fan kills Meng Feilong, he will not know how to tease him. At that time, he will dirty his hands. As for now, it''s important to open Changsheng palace.


    "Good." Seeing this, di fan''s eyes flashed. After glancing at the veiled Qin Xuan, he said with a smile: "I have another proposal. Changsheng palace can''t be opened in vain. Only those who have Changsheng atlas can enter here. What do you think?"


    "What do you mean, Devan?" Hearing Di fan''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed anger.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just a matter of fact. Those who don''t have a catalogue can''t enter Changsheng palace." Di fan chuckled, then played with the taste: "if you insist on entering, then I can only use some extraordinary means."


    It seems that these people in heaven are not monolithic, but contradictory to each other. However, this di fan is really stupid. In this situation, instead of wooing Qin Xuan, he wants to deny her the possibility of entering the eternal world. Hearing the conversation between di fan and Qin Xuan, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly show a light color of irony.However, what makes Ye Lingfeng a little interesting is that Qin Xuan in the realm of heaven has the same name as Qin Xuan on Hong Kong Island.


    "You can''t enter the eternal world without the atlas of eternal life. Are you sure you want to do that?" But before Qin Xuan makes a sound, he reaches for his bald head and looks at di fan with a smile.


    "Why, do you have different opinions?" Although Di fan doesn''t want to have a dispute with Ye Lingfeng and others, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of Ye Lingfeng and others. At the moment, seeing that Dao Lin is not good at speaking, he immediately says.


    "Nothing. I''m just confirming." Dao Lin gently smile, five fingers slightly open, stretch the body, and then smile: "because in this way, I have to find myself two longevity atlas."


    "Pariah, what do you say?" Although Dao Lin didn''t make it clear, the meaning was clear. Di fan was angry immediately.


    "Don''t you already understand? I''m going to kill you and take your two immortal atlas!" Dao Lin understated a smile, looking at di fan''s eyes suddenly a cold, a frightening killing moment locked Di fan.

 Chapter 1271

    As soon as he was swept by Daolin''s eyes, di fan felt like a needle on his back. After his heart tightened, he sneered at the corner of his mouth and said: "the thing that doesn''t know how to live or die, just a pariah, dare to give me an idea!"


    Say words, di fan eyebrow center such as gold powder kind of vertical eye suddenly move, will shoot out gold light. Although the bottom of my heart is inexplicably afraid of Daolin''s eyes just now, di fan still plans to use Daolin''s life to bully Ye Lingfeng and others, and let them retreat in the face of difficulties. Don''t do anything to him before exploring the secret of Changsheng palace.


    "Ha ha..." Dao Lin, as if he had not seen Di fan''s action, sneered at the corners of his mouth. Then he moved slightly at his feet, and his body swept out several remnant statues. Before everyone could react, he had already appeared in front of Di fan''s body. His right hand was like a claw. He suddenly waved it and beat it on di fan''s eyebrow. He said faintly, "I''m just your idea. What can you do for me?"


    Boom! Just at the moment of the golden light, Daolin''s right hand had reached Di fan''s face, as if he could not feel the sting of the golden light. His powerful and heavy blow was directly on the split vertical eye.


    Then, before everyone could react, Daolin grabbed and pulled, and there was a dazzling blood light and gold light rising between the five fingers. Then, di fan''s painful roar sounded in everyone''s ears.


    When people looked at him, they found that with the strength of a moment ago, di fan pulled the newly opened vertical eye out of his eye socket, just like throwing a lump of rotten meat on the ground.


    Then, Dao Lin turned his claws into fists, and hit the chest of Di fan, who was howling miserably. With one blow, di fan''s chest collapsed rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the hissing and roaring stopped abruptly, leaving only his godless eyes to look into the sky.


    One shot! The strong smell of blood escaped, and everyone''s eyes in the room seemed to be dull, staring at Daolin. No one thought that Daolin could kill a person from tianzhijie so cleanly.


    Fang Yun said clearly that nine people entered the world of mortals, but now with this bald head, there are ten people. Avoid the fire crow''s search and kill condensate gas layer 6. Who is this guy? Although Qin Xuan was speechless, her eyes under the veil were full of shock and doubt.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but other people in the room also stood there, staring at Daolin.


    No one thought that Daolin would suddenly kill people, and as he did when he was in Dabie, he killed Di fan with a direct blow. This kind of fighting power, even ye Lingfeng compared with him, is slightly inferior.


    This guy retained a lot of strength in the battle of Dabie. Fortunately, he didn''t want to kill himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s as dead as di fan.


    Even if ye Lingfeng''s pupils were shrinking, he felt that he underestimated the strength of Daolin.


    But Daolin didn''t see the astonished eyes of all the people in the room. He just picked out two immortal pictures from the stiff Di fan''s hands and stuffed them into the round mark of the stone tablet depression. He turned his head and looked at all the people calmly and said, "are you going to enter the immortal world with me, or are you waiting for me to take the pictures one by one?"


    I''m afraid this guy came to Changsheng palace when he entered Changsheng kingdom! After hearing Daolin''s words, Ye Ling''s spirit of wind changed a little. He didn''t speak. He just went to the stone tablet and put his three longevity records into the dent according to the shape.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Yang Tianshu and others hesitated for a moment and then did the same as gourd painting.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that Yang Tianshu was just like him. He had three longevity records in his hand. As for huatingshu and Hongjing monk, there are two for each and one for each.


    A total of 16 pictures of immortality were put into the dent, but there was a faint light shining, and then the cracks slowly joined together, forming a round thing like a bronze mirror.


    Click! At the moment when the bronze mirror appeared, Daolin stretched his hand forward, twisted and pressed it heavily. After a painful sound, the door of Changsheng palace was slowly opened.


    As soon as the door opened a crack, Daolin didn''t pay attention to all the people in the hall, so he directly flashed into the palace and quickly disappeared in the palace.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that Daolin has entered Changsheng palace, ye Lingfeng winks at Baizhi, Honglian and Qin Ming. Seeing that they keep up with their own pace, they walk to Changsheng palace. Dao Lin was so concerned about Changsheng palace that he was very interested in it.


    As for whether Yuyang Tianshu and others enter, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care at all. Now that di fan is dead, their loose agreement has already collapsed. Let alone working together, no one will take advantage of it. It''s already burning incense.


    After ye Lingfeng''s four men entered Changsheng palace, Yang Tianshu and others also followed and rushed to Changsheng palace. After staring at the palace for a few minutes, Qin Xuan followed the others and went to the palace.


    However, Qin Xuan had a good sense of propriety. Although she was closely behind the others, she deliberately kept a short distance from them.


    Different from the desolate and dilapidated Changsheng world, the buildings in Changsheng Palace are magnificent and full of vitality. Green trees and red flowers can be seen everywhere. Compared with the outside, they are just like two worlds.Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that the vitality of heaven and earth in Changsheng palace was stronger than that of the outside Changsheng world. After being absorbed a little by the formula of swallowing stars, he felt that his whole body was baptized, and every inch of flesh and blood was full of strength.


    As for Yu yangtianshu and others, although they didn''t practice the star swallowing formula and couldn''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, they still used a unique method to stimulate the vitality of heaven and earth to wash their bodies, which obviously benefited a lot.


    But after walking forward for a short time, ye Lingfeng''s steps suddenly stopped, and the eyes of the black emperor and the spirit seeking beast lying on his left and right shoulders suddenly brightened, and their noses kept sniffing in the air, as if they found something.


    Not only are they, but ye Lingfeng also smelled a strong smell of medicine from the air. The more he walked forward, the stronger the smell of medicine became. After a few breaths, he felt as if he wanted to fly in the clouds.


    Not far in front of all the people, there is a medicine field surrounded by a fence. Along the field, the fragrance of fragrant medicine comes out constantly, and each elixir is brilliant.

 Chapter 1272

    Not only that, in the center of the medicine field, a fountain like thing was built. However, what the fountain spurted out was not clear water, but milky white liquid. Its fragrant taste was stalactite.


    Through the spray of the fountain, the stalactites, like rain and fog, float down the medicine field, infiltrate into the soil and nourish the elixir.


    "These elixirs have been growing here for many years, and their power has almost turned into clouds. It''s hard to see their true appearance..."


    "No matter what the elixir is, after the baptism of stalactites, it can be reborn. As soon as I entered here, I was able to find such a medicinal field watered by stalactites as a fountain. It''s really against the weather here. I''m afraid there''s a secret to longevity. "


    The crowd exclaimed, and their eyes were almost staring out. Although they can''t see the true appearance of those miraculous medicines because of the cloud and haze of the medicine, no matter what kind of miraculous medicine it is, even if it is any product, after absorbing the nutrients of stalactites for such a long time, it will definitely be able to transform itself, transform decay into magic, and become a rare immortal in the outside world.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng also saw an interesting scene. Qin Xuan, who came from heaven, looked at Yaotian with a trembling look. Obviously, even for her life in heaven, she was quite surprised at this scene.


    Hiss! At this time, the black emperor crouching on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder seemed unable to resist the temptation of those elixirs. With a flash of greed in his eyes, he jumped up from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and rushed towards the medicine field.


    At the sight of the black emperor''s action, Hua Tingshu, Liang Tianzheng and others can''t help but rush forward and try to grab as much medicine as possible from the hands of the black emperor.


    Only Ye Lingfeng, Yang Tianshu and Qin Xuan remained calm and did not move forward, but looked at Hua Tingshu and others.


    Bang! At that time, the speed of the black emperor was amazing. Just in a moment, he had already fallen into the field of medicine. Then the cat''s paw, like a gust of wind, swung around, intending to catch some miraculous drugs.


    But the strange thing is that the elixir seems to grow well on the ground, but when the black emperor''s cat claws were fished out, the elixir went through the black emperor''s cat claws like air.


    Unwilling, the black emperor opened his big mouth and bit hard at a elixir, but when he went down, he only heard the sound of the cat''s teeth colliding.


    Not only the black emperor, huatingshu and others found this strange place after they rushed into the medicine field. No matter how crazy they reached for it, the elixir was just like a mirage and couldn''t be picked at all.


    This discovery makes people feel confused. They don''t understand why everything looks so real when there is a strong fragrance of medicine escaping, but when they enter it, it is an illusion.


    Not only them, but also ye Lingfeng, Yang Tianshu and Qin Xuan, who had never entered the field, were surprised. The reason why they didn''t enter the medicine field was that they thought the things of Changsheng palace were not so easy to take, and they didn''t know what was guarding them. Moreover, since they could find the medicine field, there was no reason why Daolin, who had entered Changsheng palace before them, couldn''t find it. How could he leave such a complete medicine field for them


    But judging from the current situation, although things are similar to their worries, the reasons are quite different.


    "Brother ye, what do you think of things here?" When the black emperor climbs back to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, Hua Tingshu and others come back from the seemingly enchanting but actually empty medicine field, Yang Tianshu asks Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and gave a light response. However, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes glanced at Qin Xuan, who was not far behind him. He wanted to see what the practitioner of heaven had to say about it.


    But it''s a pity that Qin Xuan''s face didn''t change at all. However, although she conceals it well, ye Lingfeng still sees a touch of fear from her eyes. Yes, it''s not shock, but fear. It''s like fear from the deepest soul after thinking of some incredible possibility.


    What on earth is she afraid of? After looking at Qin Xuan, ye Lingfeng didn''t break it, but continued to walk forward.


    After walking forward for a long time, people came to the second palace. The shape of this palace is quite similar to that of the former cangqi Pavilion. It is full of treasures. When people enter it, they suddenly find that there are many weapons on display. Some of these weapons are dazzling, some are full of evil spirit, and some are simple and simple. Each of them looks extraordinary.


    Despite the experience of the medicine field, the alarm has been sounded in everyone''s heart. But now, seeing these weapons, I can''t help but rush forward to gamble my luck and see if I can get something.


    But unfortunately, the result is still the same. It''s usually disappointing before. Those weapons are like illusions. They can be seen, but they can''t be touched.


    "What''s the matter with Changsheng palace? There''s nothing..." The two successive losses have made Hua Tingshu and others look gloomy and angry.


    Ye Lingfeng had no words, but went to the palace wall. After a little meditation, the empty star in the mud pill palace trembled slightly and hit the palace wall with one punch.Sure enough, not only the elixirs, but also the palaces are illusions! Such a hard and fierce punch should have broken through the palace wall directly, but when it touched the wall, ye Lingfeng had a light floating feeling of entering the air.


    "Back in time..." At the same time, after seeing that ye Lingfeng''s strike ended in failure, Qin Xuan finally lost her calm when she faced the field of medicine and murmured in a sigh like tone.


    Back in time, what is that? Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on her.


    Although people are still on guard against Qin Xuan at this time, they also know that Qin Xuan is the only one from heaven who can know the secret of Changsheng palace.


    "Here is the illusion formed by time reversal. You can say that all these things are true or false, because they really existed, only in the past." Qin Xuan didn''t hide from others, but was humble.


    The illusion produced by the retrogression of time! With Qin Xuan''s narration, ye Lingfeng''s pupils suddenly shrink slightly. He can''t help but think of the scenes he saw in the small world in the valley. The figure of the old Taoist in the small world was also produced by the retrospection of time.

 Chapter 1273

    It''s just that looking back on the time of Changsheng palace is more brilliant than the old Taoist. The old Taoist''s retrospection only traces back the life of the withered pine in the Taoist temple, but the time retrospection of Changsheng palace traces back the whole palace.


    Time is the most mysterious thing in the world. No matter who, no matter what, must exist in time and years, people''s life and death, in fact, is a manifestation of time.


    How many science maniacs are trying to develop a time machine, but no one can do it, and even the power of time can''t be touched. But the palace of eternal life reappears the brilliance of the past time and space.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that at this moment, although Yang Tianshu''s expression was covered up very well, his eyes also showed a thoughtful color. This expression made Ye Lingfeng believe that Yang Tianshu had indeed been to the old Taoist temple, and had seen the figure of the old Taoist in the old Taoist temple. Otherwise, Qin Xuan''s words would not make him feel.


    "Since it''s time back, is everything here fake?" At this time, Hua Tingshu asked Qin Xuan with some loss. When Changsheng palace was opened, they felt that if they entered it, they might get something. But now Qin Xuan''s words are pouring cold water on them.


    Not only huatingshu, but also Liang Tianzheng, Hongjing monk and others have a look of loss. If everything here is a reappearance of the old days, it''s nothing but vanity. No matter how deeply they explore, no matter how many extraordinary things there are, they are just the projection of the old time, just a scene.


    "It''s mysterious to go back in time. I can''t touch the secret from my realm." Qin Xuan shook her head and then said, "but as far as I know, some people will use the method of time retrospect to hide something. The things that can''t be melted in the long river of time are hidden in the illusion of retrospection, so that people can''t tell which is true and which is false. "


    Keep the real valuable things in the illusion caused by time retrospection! Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a cold breath and was shocked.


    I have to say that this is indeed a very clever means of concealment. In such an illusion of time retrospect, there are endless things, but everything is illusory. If you want to find the only truth from all the falsehood, you may not be able to find the hidden things from it even if you try your best.


    It''s just that this kind of means is too much. I''m afraid even the cultivation of the old Taoist can''t be achieved.


    After thinking about this, in addition to surprise, other people in the field also showed their feelings. Since the man who made the palace of eternal life can hide things with such a large amount of money, the value of the things he hid should be very high.


    Even people can''t help but wonder if it''s true that there is a secret of longevity in the palace of eternal life, as the previous illusory voice said.


    Since all this is false, can we speed up the exploration with divine thoughts? After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng moves in his heart and quietly spreads out his thoughts. He looks around to find out which is true and which is false.


    "Unlike other illusions, everything here is real, but it''s unreal. It''s impossible to explore the mind." As if aware of the idea of Ye Lingfeng, Qin Xuan said in a warm voice.


    So it is. As Qin Xuan''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng also realized that when his mind touched the things around him, he felt that everything was real, but when he really touched it, everything was illusory.


    "Miss Qin, I wonder if you would like to explore the secret of the palace of longevity with us?" After thinking about it, Yang Tianshu showed a warm smile like the spring breeze at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Qin Xuan.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan, as a man of heaven, naturally knew more about some secrets than they did. If we can work together with Qin Xuan, we can really grasp more.


    What''s more, people can feel that Qin Xuan''s character is slightly different from that of Di fan, and she doesn''t have much aversion to them. Not only that, Qin Xuan had no entanglement with other people before, and was able to form an alliance.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment and nodded. Changsheng palace, the place of illusion of time retrospection, is too strange. Even with her strength, if she can have more helpers, she can have more strength.


    After everything was agreed, instead of staying too long in the treasure house where weapons were hidden, the people continued to move forward to the palace ahead, hoping to see what really existed in the illusion of the palace of eternal life.


    Not long after marching forward, people found a clear puddle in a palace. The puddle was only a few feet square, but it was surrounded by dense fog. The mist flowing on the water looked like brilliant clouds, ethereal and mysterious.


    At the edge of the pool, people can see that there are many opal stones under the water, which are full of rich vitality of heaven and earth, showing a semi solidified state.


    "The spring of spirit vein that breeds spirit stone..." Seeing the pool, Qin Xuan could not help murmuring. This water depression is a spring eye formed by the convergence of heaven and earth''s aura. Because the aura in the aura spring is too abundant, there is a spirit stone. The reason why those milky white spirit stones are in semi solidified state is that they are in the process of evolution.See Lingquan, black emperor immediately rushed into Lingquan, want to try to bathe in Lingquan. But unfortunately, like the former medicine field and treasure house, this holy spring is still a mirage and has no effect.


    One after another, nothing has made people lose, but because of this, there are not too many disagreements among people. On the contrary, because of the same feeling of loss, there is a sense of closeness.


    With the contact, Qin Xuan''s attitude gradually became a lot more easygoing. Through the conversation, ye Lingfeng and others know that Qin Xuan is a disciple of Shenxiao mansion in the realm of heaven. Her cultivation is in the sixth level of condensate gas, which is superior to the ancient martial arts practitioners at the congenital level.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan revealed some secrets to others. There are no practitioners of ancient martial arts in the realm of heaven, but they are all called monks. The level of the first five refining bodies in the condensate period is the five realms of the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    But in addition, people who want to seek more information about heaven from Qin Xuan will be either vague, or a sentence will be taken by her, or the topic will be changed, without further discussion.

 Chapter 1274

    But Qin Xuan didn''t notice. When she said that she was a disciple of Shenxiao mansion, ye Lingfeng had a strange look on her face.


    Not because of anything else, just because when Li Yanzhi was practising in the Thunder Valley, Lei Shen once told ye Lingfeng that if Li Yanzhi had a chance to enter the heaven, she would be worshipped in Shenxiao mansion and become Lei Shen''s registered disciple.


    Because of this relationship, ye Lingfeng''s curiosity about Qin Xuan is greatly improved. He intended to ask Qin Xuan about Lei Shen''s identity, but because there are too many people in the field, he has to give up and plan to ask him in a quiet place.


    Just as people kept exploring, but they were disappointed and gradually lost their interest, when they stepped into a garden like place, they found that this place was quite different from other places in Changsheng palace.


    To be exact, the palace here is obviously more dilapidated than other places, just like it is about to collapse. What''s more, there are many cracks in the void that seem to be cut by a sharp blade, like the kiss of the devil, which is frightening.


    And the crack is quite strange, can constantly change the position. Just when ye Lingfeng was exploring whether the plants in the garden were true or false, a crack suddenly appeared beside him.


    Even though ye Lingfeng''s mind was amazing, he didn''t notice it. Fortunately, he had experienced countless life and death struggles. His sixth sense was very strong. When he felt that something was wrong, he quickly pushed it away. Almost at the moment when the crack cracked, he turned to one side to avoid it for several feet.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng''s coat has a place, or hit the crack. And just like a scratch, a big piece of the place where ye Lingfeng''s coat contacted with the crack disappeared, as if it had been swallowed by the crack.


    "Be careful. It''s the turbulence of time and space caused by the retrospection of time. It can swallow anything that comes into contact with the turbulence and bring it into the unknown place." Seeing this, Qin Xuan immediately exhorted Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice, and then looked forward to it. She said, "the interruption of time and space is often caused by the disorder of time. I''m afraid something interferes with the time retrospect here."


    Time retrospection is a delicate balance of the power of time. It is precisely because of this delicate balance that the things that existed in the past will show the past again in front of the world.


    This kind of balance is very delicate, even if there is only a little bit of confusion, it will break this balance and there will be some time interruption. Time and space are often inseparable and closely linked. If time breaks off, space will be disordered.


    It is for this reason that once the delicate balance of time retrospect is broken, there will be time and space turbulence. Everything in the space-time turbulence is chaotic, just like a black hole. No matter anything touches the turbulence, it will be swallowed and absorbed by it, and then enter the unknown place through the space-time turbulence.


    This kind of unknowable place may be the secular world outside the eternal world, or the realm of heaven, but it may also be other places, but it is more likely that it is a place where time and space are in disorder, all of which are chaotic and unable to escape.


    At the moment, however, people''s attention was not on Qin Xuan''s explanation of time and space turbulence, but on why there was time and space turbulence here. Since the rest of Changsheng palace has been in a delicate balance along the way, why does the turbulence of time and space appear here, and what has broken the balance here


    The answer to this question is obvious to all. That is, there may be things that are not illusions here. It is precisely because of this truth that all falsehood is broken, which leads to imbalance and turbulence.


    For a moment, everyone''s expression became eager. One after another, they find it hard to bear this kind of depression. They want to find something urgently to vent their negative emotions.


    Without any hesitation, everyone carefully avoided the mysterious cracks and explored the garden, trying to find out what was hidden here from the subtle and unusual places.


    The area of the garden is not very large. Apart from the plants, people found that there are only some stone carvings here, which are very exquisitely carved. All the stone carvings are fierce beasts, with one scale and one armor. They are very vivid and vivid.


    "This is the spirit animal garden..." After seeing the stone carvings, Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly. She was stunned and said, "only the spirit animals have been turned into stone carvings. How can we tell which is true and which is false?"


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, huatingshu came near a dragon shaped stone carving and hit it heavily with one fist. He wanted to test which stone carving was real by this means.


    Whoa! As soon as the calligrapher of Huating came across the stone carving, a roaring sound suddenly sounded along the inside of the stone carving. The sound was so vast that the heaven and the earth were agitated. Moreover, hearing this sound, people felt as if they had been punched in the chest, and their hearts were depressed.


    "My God, a dragon has been raised here..." At the same time, Qin Ming''s startled pupils constricted and looked at the void.


    At the moment when the roar sounded, the stone carving was as if it had come to life. There was a dragon, about seven or eight feet long, with black and blue scales and black light flashing. The fork angle looked like pure gold, and one eye was chilling.After the fierce dragon king turned into a dragon, his scales and eyes seem to be pale gold. But the whole body of the dragon is blue. Is there any difference in the ethnic groups even after the Dragon turned into a dragon? Staring at the green dragon, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, puzzled.


    At this time, the change suddenly regenerates. All the stone carvings in the hall began to be restless and restless, and then they seemed to be alive. One of them looked like a tiger, with its face, feet, teeth and long tail. It was extremely ferocious. The fierce eyes just passed over the people, which made people feel a kind of deep fear.


    This ferocious appearance, as well as the expression of ferocity, is very similar to Taowu, one of the four murderers in ancient times.


    In addition, there is a giant turtle which is very similar to the giant turtle with basaltic blood flowing outside. However, this giant turtle is bigger and has some fine scales on its head. Obviously, its blood is much purer than that giant turtle.


    In addition to these three, there is a fire crow that is very similar to Fang Yun''s black crow, but different from the whole body black fire crow, this fire crow is red, wings flapping, if there is Mars shining in the feathers, flying in the sky, just like fire.


    PS: fifteen chapters broke out, and all the manuscripts broke out. From the 12th of this month, a total of 80 chapters and more than 160000 words were updated in seven days, and all the saved manuscripts were sent out. Now Scorpio has to write now every day, and at the same time, it will try to save as many manuscripts as possible, striving for the next outbreak! To tell you the truth, for those who always dislike the slow update, Scorpio didn''t intend to explain, but I hope someone can think for the author, writing 10000 words every day, 365 days a year, and persisting in the update. I don''t say that no one can do it, but there are really few things that can be done. Some people say it''s easy to read hundreds of books a day, but Scorpio wants to conceive and write. Let''s not say anything else. Who can write a thousand word journal every day? I don''t insist much every day. Just try it.

 Chapter 1275

    PS: five chapters!


    "Brother Hua, how did you feel when you hit him just now?" Looking at the visions emerging in the sky, no one dares to approach them for a moment. Yang Tianshu, with a cautious look on his face, says in a deep voice to Huating.


    "I don''t feel anything, it''s like I''m in the air." Hua Tingshu shook his head, responded and said: "these fierce beasts should be part of the illusion. They are not afraid of..."


    Bang! But before Hua Tingshu''s words were finished, the blue dragon flying in the sky, just like feeling his contempt, roared and wagged his tail, and hit Hua Tingshu heavily, directly whipping him several feet away.


    This Such a strange scene made everyone''s eyes in the room dull.


    They don''t understand why Hua Ting Shu said that the blow on the stone statue failed, but the green dragon still retains its real strength. No one thinks that what Hua Tingshu said just now is deceiving them, because when he was hit by Qinglong, Hua Tingshu didn''t take any precautions at all. Even if he wanted to entrap people, he had no reason to kill himself first.


    "I''m afraid it''s the turbulence of time and space here that makes them change. Although these spirit beasts are illusions, they can exert some of their past power. I just don''t know that they exert several percent of their past power..."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Qin Xuan was also a little worried. She looked at all the people and said, "but the only thing that can be determined is that the things that cause the turbulence of time and space should be on these spirit beasts, but how to choose depends on your own decision."


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside was a little quiet. If you can keep the truth in the false, the things hidden here with such a large amount of money will not be easy. However, from the picture of Qinglong''s tail flicking and then flying Huating script, it can be seen that whether it is Qinglong, Taowu, Xuanwu giant tortoise or huoya, they are all very powerful. It''s no different to take a chance to explore the things here.


    "I will have the things here!" At this time, Huating Shu, who was hit by Qinglong''s tail, got up from the ground after wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he put the helmet he got from cangqi Pavilion on his head and rushed to the nearest Taowu.


    As soon as the helmet was put on his head, a light golden light immediately surrounded huatingshu''s body, making him wear a layer of golden armor, like a God who can blind people.


    Moreover, the helmet is not only extremely intimidating in appearance, but also seems to have the effect of greatly enhancing people''s defensive ability. Taowu''s tiger claws beat huatingshu several times, but he couldn''t tear his body.


    "Buddha can sacrifice his life to feed tigers. Since he is a Buddhist disciple, I will accompany brother Hua to meet this Taowu!" At the same time, monk Hongjing put the string of crystal clear beads in his hand, declared the Buddha''s name, and hit Taowu.


    Although the beads looked small and exquisite, but under the impetus of monk Hongjing ''.


    "Since elder brother Hua and elder martial brother Hongjing are not afraid of this place, I will come to meet this Xuanwu giant turtle!" With a smile, Liang Tianzheng squeezed the Oval Bead engraved with many mysterious patterns and rushed to the Xuanwu giant turtle.


    With his action, the Oval Bead gradually appeared a light cloud, and then it poured into Liang Tianzheng''s body, as if it had a stimulating effect, which made his offensive more than several times stronger than when he was big.


    Xuanwu giant tortoise has rough skin and thick meat. Unlike ordinary tortoises, its movements are more flexible. With the help of Yuanzhu, Rao Shi Liang Tian''s strength has soared, and he can compete with him. Moreover, the shell on this guy''s back is very tough. When he is in danger, his head and limbs shrink towards the turtle''s shell, just like an iron egg, which makes people have no place to start.


    "Brother Liang, you and I will join hands. If you can get something, one person will get half." Seeing this, Yang Tianshu chuckled and moved forward. His body was like a light wind. He held the spearhead shining with blood and cold, and rushed over.


    Whoa! I don''t know what the material of the bloody spearhead Yang Tianshu got. When it hit Xuanwu''s back, it broke a hole in its back and made the blood spread along the tortoise shell, which made the giant Xuanwu tortoise roar.


    "Master ye, I''ll meet that fire crow!" Qin Ming''s eyes were burning. As soon as he waved his electric knife, he rushed towards the burning crow.


    As Qin Ming stepped forward, Hong Lian chuckled and held the jade bracelet like a Phoenix. "I''ll try it too," she said


    When the fire crow saw this, his whole body trembled, and suddenly there were countless sparks whistling away towards them. However, Qin Ming''s electric knife swung away the sparks in front of him, leaving a gap. Instead of retreating, he bullied himself.


    After the red lotus approached, her internal power urged the jade bracelet, which made the jade bracelet sound like a phoenix crow. Moreover, the sound seemed to suppress the fire crow. It made the fire crow''s eyes show fear, and the fire from the whole body suddenly decreased.


    It seems that the gains from cangqi pavilion have greatly improved the strength of these guys, otherwise, they would not have such confidence! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help itching. Moreover, as far as he can see, the biggest gains among all people should be Yang Tianshu and Honglian, with cold blood and extremely sharp spearhead. When Huofeng jade bracelet is used, it has the power of fairy art."How about you and I join hands to deal with this green dragon?" After a light smile, ye Lingfeng turns to look at Qin Xuan.


    That green dragon just hit and pulled out the Feihua court book, which shows that it is powerful. Baizhi, as a Dan master, is the worst of all, so naturally she should be excluded. In this way, the only choice left by Ye Lingfeng is Qin Xuan.


    Moreover, because of the thunder body in the Thunder Valley at the beginning, he really wanted to see what methods Qin Xuan, a disciple of Shenxiao mansion, had and what he could learn if Li Yanzhi worshipped Shenxiao mansion in the future.


    Qin Xuan didn''t refuse ye Lingfeng''s proposal and nodded with a smile.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate. He forced Qinglong with reincarnation sword. Seeing his action, the green dragon''s body swung, and its tail was like a mountain knife. It was powerful and heavy to hit the reincarnation sword.


    The scales of dragon''s tail collided with reincarnation sword, and a dazzling spark burst out. The power of this blow made Ye Lingfeng''s hand tremble slightly, and the tiger''s mouth seemed to split.


    However, because of Ye Lingfeng''s sword, Qinglong''s scales were also broken, and his blood flowed down his tail. But after the blood flowed down, when it touched the ground, it quickly dissipated and became invisible. The picture was inexpressible.

 Chapter 1276

    Ow! The pain of the tail made the green dragon seem quite angry. A sharp claw under his abdomen suddenly shot forward, just one claw. Suddenly, a wide crack appeared on the ground, and the earth and stone were flying, which made Ye Lingfeng not only draw air.


    Although it is the turbulence of time and space that makes the green dragon retain some of its fighting power in the past, even so, the power of this mythical creature can not be underestimated. Ye Lingfeng''s estimation is similar to that of the fierce dragon before it was transformed into a dragon.


    "Electric lock!" At this moment, Qin Xuan also moved. Suddenly, a purple black iron chain flew out of her hand. The iron chain seemed to have a spirit. After she got rid of it, she bound it to the green dragon.


    Not only that, when the iron chain touched Qinglong, there was an electric arc, which burned large areas of Qinglong''s skin into black, sending out bursts of aroma similar to barbecue.


    However, even though he was injured one after another, the fury of Qinglong did not diminish. Instead, he became more crazy because of the pain. The dragon''s body kept moving and turning. The three claws under his belly, like three sharp blades, kept attacking Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan.


    However, the stronger the strength of Qinglong, the more joy Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan had in their eyes. The reason why the illusions of green dragon and fire crow can retain part of their former strength is due to the turbulence of time and space.


    And the chaos of time and space is caused by the hidden things here. The more powerful this green dragon is, the more likely it is that the hidden things here are on the green dragon.


    "Palm thunder!" Seeing that she couldn''t compete with the green dragon just by her physical strength, Qin Xuan frowned slightly, changed her five fingers abruptly, made a strange seal formula, and then drank in a low voice.


    At the moment when the words fell, Qin Xuan''s whole breath changed greatly. It sent out a kind of breath that was just to Yang. Even this breath made Ye Lingfeng feel a sense of deja vu, which was very similar to Lei Shen that she had seen in Benlei valley.


    And then, along the palm of Qin Xuan''s hand, a golden snake like electric arc suddenly appeared, and then galloped toward the green dragon. Moreover, as she ran, the electric arc rose against the wind, and suddenly turned into a thick electric awn.


    Click! The speed of electric light is extremely fast. Qinglong wants to avoid when he is aware of the crisis, but he is still a bit slow after all. He is directly hit by the electric awn. Under the impact of high-intensity electric current, his whole body is filled with black gas. A ferocious wound appears between the scales. Although the skin and flesh are everted, the blood in it is burned into coke by the electric awn.


    Whoa! Although the whole body of the green dragon was about to turn into coke, and even the Dragon horn on his head was about to be broken, his blue eyes became more and more intense, and his murderous intention was as strong as substance, and he cried out in grief.


    Then, with a flick of its tail, it lashed Qin Xuan heavily before she was ready to deal with it. Even so, it didn''t mean to give up. With a twist of its body, it swung up, flashing cold claws, and rowed towards Qin Xuan''s chest and abdomen, as if to rip Qin Xuan apart.


    Qinglong''s attack was quick and fierce, not to mention that it broke out suddenly when she was suffering from severe pain. Before Qin Xuan could react, she felt a stabbing pain in her chest and flew into the air. When she looked down, a chill in her heart suddenly broke out.


    I''m afraid that if she doesn''t have any doubts, she will die.


    Moreover, she knows that she is a person of heaven and has a special identity. Now she is in such a dangerous situation. I''m afraid that ye Lingfeng, who works with her to fight against Qinglong, will not do her best, but will be happy to see it come true.


    Keng! But just when Qin Xuan felt that she was going to die, ye Lingfeng made a mental move, and the reincarnation sword roared up. With a bright sword, she cut the green dragon''s tail heavily. With a sword passing by, she cut off the green dragon''s tail and shed blood like rain.


    Under the severe pain, Qinglong''s body suddenly stagnated, with a shrill roar, fell to the ground heavily, and then his body suddenly shot, like a sharp arrow, and hit Ye Lingfeng.


    "Whoosh Without any hesitation, the movement of Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly changed, and there was a light voice in his mouth.


    Words fall, suddenly there is a strong wind surging between heaven and earth, wind blade like a knife, whistling toward the green dragon. Under the fierce wind, there are many blood stains on the body of the green dragon. The flesh and blood are like rain. It''s just a flash of time. The green dragon, which was originally full of scales, is about to turn into a white dragon. It''s so tragic.


    However, the vitality of the green dragon was so strong that it was beyond imagination. Even in such a situation, there was no sign of any reduction in its breath. With a roar of anger, it went up against the strong wind and chased Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that this green dragon would be so tricky. After Qin Xuan''s palm thunder and his fairy art of breathing wind, he didn''t have any sign of retreating. On the contrary, he was more brave in the war.


    But I don''t know why, although Qinglong''s attack is particularly fierce, ye Lingfeng is aware of a trace of fear from his angry eyes, just like there is something on him that Qinglong is afraid of.Not only at this moment, but also when ye Lingfeng and Qinglong met before, ye Lingfeng felt the same way. Although he is constantly attacking Qinglong, Qinglong''s attention is always focused on Qin Xuan, and he seldom attacks him.


    Is it because of the scale that the fierce dragon gave himself after he turned into a dragon? Seeing that the green dragon was getting closer and closer, when she thought of the fierce dragon turning into a dragon, her eyes turned to pale gold. But the green dragon''s eyes were still dark green. Ye Ling''s heart suddenly moved, her heart moved, and her mind moved. Then she took out the scales left by the fierce dragon from the storage ring.


    As soon as the golden dragon scale appeared, there were bright golden rays on it.


    The light just appeared at first, and a vigorous dragon appeared from the opposite scale. It seems that the golden light has a tendency to form a fierce and empty shadow. Moreover, under the golden light, Qinglong''s rushing action suddenly stopped, and then roared along his mouth. Although the roar had the element of demonstration, it had the meaning of lack of confidence.


    Hum! It seems to be aware of the green dragon''s disrespect. The fierce dragon''s counter scale trembles slightly, and the golden light is more brilliant and crystal clear. It''s like ten million Golden swords, which stab at the green dragon''s body heavily.

 Chapter 1277

    Whoa! When the sword comes to the body, the green dragon suddenly sends out bursts of buzzing. The attack towards Ye Lingfeng stops completely. His body is constantly twitching on the ground, and even the ferocious dragon head is lying low on the ground.


    This scene can''t help but make ye Lingfeng stunned. Even Yang Tianshu and Liang Tianzheng, who are fighting with other spirit beasts, are very excited to see this scene. Ye Lingfeng''s luck is so good that a scale given to him by the fierce dragon has such a wonderful effect.


    It works! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng breathes a sigh of relief, and is preparing to launch a thunder attack with the fear of Qinglong. However, he suddenly moves in his heart. He takes the Yuling card out of his pocket, stretches it forward, and the mana suddenly urges him.


    Roar! As soon as yulingpai appeared, Qinglong, who had already become restless, became more restless. His body kept beating on the ground. It seemed that he was more afraid of yulingpai than against scales.


    "Shoot!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng directly operated the secret method of containing spirit beast recorded in the Yu Ling card. A white light shot at the head of the green dragon, and then covered the green dragon in an instant.


    Whoa! As soon as the white light covered the green dragon, there were bursts of shrill shouts. However, no matter how the green dragon struggled, the white light was like a maggot of tarsal bone, and could not get rid of it. Finally, the green dragon gradually exhausted, and its body slowly dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. Along the position of tianlinggai in the middle of its two fork angles, a pale green dragon shaped virtual shadow gradually floated to the Yuling card.


    "Dragon soul..." Qin Xuan''s eyes were shocked when she saw the pale blue dragon like shadow.


    Whoa! At that time, it was just a flash, and the virtual shadow of the dragon shape was included in the Yuling card. After the rune pattern fluctuated for a while, in addition to the jincanlonggu and the spirit seeking beast, there was another dragon shaped pattern on the Yuling card. However, compared with the jincanlonggu and the spirit seeking beast, the dragon shaped veins are much shallower. It''s just like what was absorbed by the spirit controlling card is only a part of the green dragon.


    Why? At this time, after the dragon''s body suddenly dispersed, an ancient gold foil suddenly appeared on the ground.


    I don''t know how long the gold foil has been here. It''s full of the aura of time.


    But even if it is the endless invasion of time, it is still hard to wear away the brilliance of gold foil. It is engraved with dense veins like small regular script, and those veins are constantly changing like living creatures, revealing the flavor of Tao.


    This is the thing hidden in the spirit animal garden! See the moment of gold foil, ye Lingfeng look uncontrollable a Leng.


    Although the pattern of this gold foil is very special, it is familiar to Ye Lingfeng. Because in addition to the different veins on the top, both the material and the smell are the same as the gold foil left by his parents.


    The mysterious secret recorded in the first gold foil is already extremely miraculous. It''s not hard to imagine how amazing the contents recorded in the second gold foil are and what extraordinary secrets are hidden.


    Without any hesitation, there was a frightening light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and then he reached for the gold foil.


    At the same time, Yang Tianshu and Hua Tingshu were surprised. Almost at the moment when ye Lingfeng pulled his feet forward, they also reached out to grab the gold foil.


    Although they don''t understand what this gold foil is and what secret it hides, it is enough to let people know its value since it can be hidden in the time retrospect by the people of Changsheng palace.


    Bang! Seeing the coming of Yang Tianshu and Hua Tingshu, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly sharp. He grabs the gold foil with his left hand and hits the nearest Hua Tingshu with his right hand.


    When ye Lingfeng practiced the secret method of Xuantian before, he felt that even if he cooperated with the true method of Xuantian, the gold foil still had some shortcomings. The contents of the gold foil only stopped abruptly after he was born.


    Moreover, in addition to the skills that may be recorded in the second gold foil, the secrets hidden in the gold foil, to Ye Lingfeng''s mind, are closely related to his parents. Now that the second gold foil appears, how can he allow others to touch it.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s attack, Hua Tingshu is fearless and full of golden light. He strikes Ye Lingfeng with the same punch.


    Boom! The two men''s fists were crisscrossed. Suddenly, there was a roar and a burst of anger. Then, Hua Tingshu snorted, and the man flew back. The skin of the tiger''s mouth of the right fist was open and the blood gushed out.


    Before that, when ye Lingfeng was in the ancient martial arts contest, he had a first glimpse of the integration of Dou Zi Jue, tunxing Jue and chuanyunbu. In terms of physical strength alone, there were few people who could match him. Even if Tian level Da Yuanman met him, he would suffer a loss.


    Just now, under the attack of Ye Lingfeng, Hua Tingshu''s hand was not directly crushed into meat mud, but just bleeding because of the gold helmet he was wearing on his head.


    Whoa! With the power of pushing back huatingshu, ye Lingfeng picks up the gold foil with his backhand and holds it tightly in the palm of his hand. When he feels the strong wind coming behind him, he immediately kicks it in the direction of the strong wind.


    After a dull sound, ye Lingfeng and Yang Tianshu''s body shape suddenly slightly shakes, and then a wrong separation, stand firm body shape, ye Lingfeng coldly staring at Yang Tianshu, light way: "what do you mean?""Brother Ye misunderstood. I just want to see this gold foil. I don''t mean to rob it..." Yang Tianshu''s cheeky face is no one can match. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, his mouth is full of warm smile, and the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Although his words are light, his eyes are fixed on the gold foil in Ye Lingfeng''s palm. His eyes are deep, as if to see through the secret of the gold foil. Although he didn''t know the effect of the gold foil, just now he noticed that ye Lingfeng lost his mind when he saw the gold foil. It was this loss that made him judge that the value of the gold foil was extremely high.


    "Why don''t you show me your bloody spearhead?" Ye Lingfeng naturally sneers at Yang Tianshu''s excuse, sneers at it immediately, and counter excites Yang Tianshu.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s hand holding the gold foil was even more trembling. After starting from the gold foil, he felt a feeling of flesh and blood fusion from the gold foil, and felt that the gold foil seemed eager to get into his body.


    This feeling made him completely conclude that this gold foil and the one left by his parents should belong to one.


    "We all explored this place together. We should share what we have gained." Without waiting for Yang Tianshu to make a sound, Huating Shu was staring at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "brother ye, are you going to swallow this thing alone?"

 Chapter 1278

    "I killed the green dragon. Before entering the palace of longevity, you and I had already said an agreement. Everything you get depends on your means." Ye Lingfeng calmly smile, light way: "if you don''t feel satisfied, just now should choose that green dragon to start just right, but if I remember correctly, is it not me, but you who was hit by the green dragon?"


    "You..." Huating Book smell speech immediately language knot, want to counterattack Ye Lingfeng, but don''t know what to say. As ye Lingfeng said, after he was shot by Qinglong, he knew that he was not Qinglong''s opponent, so he chose Taowu.


    "Amitabha..." At this time, monk Hongjing, holding the rosary beads, announced the Buddha''s name in a low voice, and said casually: "brother Ye is really reasonable. We didn''t deal with Qinglong just now. We really shouldn''t touch this gold foil. But Miss Qin helped brother Ye kill Qinglong. Should you share it equally? "


    What''s more, like Yongjian''s, Hongjing''s bald ass is not a good thing. He looks like a kind-hearted monk, but he actually harbors evil intentions. The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, in the heart immediately dark scold voice.


    Monk Hongjing just looks at Qin Xuan with a smile. He looks like an eminent monk who stands up for her.


    But only he himself knows best. He said these words just to alienate Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan. As long as ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan have a conflict, then he can take advantage of it, and maybe he has a chance to get the gold foil.


    And even if he can''t get the gold foil, as long as it consumes the strength of Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan, it will be of great benefit to his later journey.


    After hearing monk Hongjing''s words, Yang Tianshu and Hua Tingshu didn''t make any more noise. They just looked at Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan with a smile. Like monk Hongjing, they are also happy to see the friction between Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan.


    Ye Lingfeng also slightly frowned and looked at Qin Xuan, his eyes full of alert. Although he has no hostility to Qin Xuan because of Lei Shen, it''s about gold foil. If Qin Xuan insists on seizing, he can''t help it.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in it." However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Xuan gave a faint smile and made a quiet voice. After giving a salute to Ye Lingfeng, she said, "this thing is regarded as brother Ye''s gift of thanks for saving me."


    As soon as Qin Xuan said this, the smile on monk Hongjing, Yang Tianshu and Hua Tingshu''s face suddenly solidified. They were all waiting to see the good play of Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan''s dispute, but Qin Xuan''s understatement failed their expectations.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Lingfeng was relieved when he heard that he didn''t want to have any dispute with Qin Xuan. He arched his hand toward her, turned his head and looked at Yang Tianshu and said faintly, "do you have any other opinions?"


    "Since Miss Qin doesn''t have any opinions, naturally we don''t have any opinions either. We''d like to congratulate brother ye for his extraordinary achievement after controlling the spirit card." Yang Tianshu quietly smile, such as very sincere, to Ye Lingfeng compliment way.


    Hua Tingshu also hummed coldly and moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything more. Qin Xuan, who kills Qinglong with Ye Lingfeng, gives the gold foil to Ye Lingfeng. What else can they say.


    And as far as he thought, since Qin Xuan was not interested in this gold foil, it means that the value of this gold foil should be average. Otherwise, how could she not try to compete with Ye Lingfeng for gold foil.


    Although the dispute has come to an end, the atmosphere among the people in the room is more harmonious than at the beginning, which makes it a bit awkward. Especially Yang Tianshu and Hua Tingshu, their eyes are passing by Ye Lingfeng from time to time.


    On the contrary, it was Qin Xuan, because ye Lingfeng had made a move at the critical moment to deflect Qinglong''s fatal blow for her, which seemed to make her more intimate. Instead of distancing herself from others, she followed Ye Lingfeng like Angelica dahurica and red lotus.


    "Miss Qin, just now when I took the photo of the green dragon entering the Yu Ling card, I remember that you once said the word" dragon soul ". I don''t know what it means?" Seeing that Qin Xuan''s guard is relaxed, ye Lingfeng knows that this is not a good time to explore the gold foil. After putting it in the storage ring, he takes out the Yuling card and plays with it for a while. Then he asks Qin Xuan curiously.


    Although he took the virtual shadow of the Green Dragon into the Yuling card, the dragon shape pattern on the card was much lighter than that of the golden silkworm dragon Gu. Moreover, ye Lingfeng tried to put the divine idea into the Yuling card, but he could only sense the rare breath of the green dragon, which made him quite puzzled.


    "The green dragon that appears in retrospect is an illusion. Because of the turbulence of time and space, the illusion has part of its combat power in the past. Brother ye, what you earn to control the spirit card is the remaining combat power of the green dragon. This power is the most basic power of the green dragon. It can be said that it is its soul, so I will say that it is a dragon soul... " Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    It turns out that it''s just a remnant power. It''s just a defective product. No wonder the breath is so thin. The veins formed on the spirit control card are not as clear as the golden silkworm dragon bug and the spirit seeking beast. When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he felt a little disappointed. He thought he had got a strong help before, but now it seems that he is going to end up disappointed.


    "Brother Ye is not a man of heaven. I don''t know the value of dragon soul..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s dispirited appearance, Qin Xuan immediately covered her mouth with a smile and said with envy, "although it''s just a ghost, brother ye, if you can meet a real green dragon in the future, with the help of this dragon soul, you can easily gain the green dragon''s Lingpai and greatly increase its strength!"How can dragon soul have such ability? Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, ye Lingfeng''s loss is suddenly swept away. His eyes are full of expectations. He would like to see a green dragon jump out of somewhere and let him try his means.


    "I advise brother ye, with your current cultivation, if there is a real green dragon now, brother ye would better not try to earn him into the Yuling card, but find a way to escape first..."


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help chuckling. After a sentence from ye Lingfeng, she continued with emotion: "the green dragon we are facing now, in my estimation, is only one thousandth of its own strength. It''s just good luck to win. Unless it''s time for cultivation Ha ha, I''ll know when I get to heaven after elder brother ye... "


    How can this little girl, like a storyteller, always say half of what she says and leave half of it for people to guess? Unless her accomplishments are up to what point, she can take Qinglong in? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he frowned slightly and wanted to ask a few questions. But it can be seen that Qin Xuan didn''t want to reveal too much information about this, so she had to give up.

 Chapter 1279

    "Brother ye, can you show me that dragon scale you just had?" At this moment, Qin daoxuan hesitated.


    Ye Lingfeng can see that Qin Xuan doesn''t have any malice, and he is really curious. How can this counter scale after the fierce dragon turns into a dragon have such strong restraint on the green dragon that it can''t move, so he can only let him get the Lingpai, so he takes it out with a smile and hands it to Qin Xuan to let her have a look.


    "Hiss The scale of Golden Dragon.... " Qin Xuan took the pale golden light of the scale and looked at it for a few minutes. Then she took a breath and looked at Ye Lingfeng with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised by Qin Xuan''s gaze and asked, "is the Golden Dragon special?"


    "The dragon is divided into nine colors, and the yellow one is the most respected. Among the Yellow dragons, the golden dragon is the most valuable, and is the king of the dragon family..." After weighing the scales in her palm for a moment, Qin Xuan gave them back to Ye Lingfeng and said, "but brother ye, the scales you got are only pale gold now, and the color is not pure, but the future of the golden dragon is limitless. Inverse scale is the most important part of the dragon''s body. If you touch it, you will die. Brother ye can let that golden dragon give it to inverse scale. It''s a great blessing... "


    Damn it, fierce Jiao has such a big future! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t expect that the Dragon turned into a fierce dragon was the king of the dragon clan. No wonder he was able to suppress the illusion of the green dragon.


    It is not only Ye Lingfeng, Yang Tianshu and Hua Tingshu who look at Ye Lingfeng, but also very strange, and even have the impulse to curse their mother. If they had known that the dragon that fierce Jiao was about to turn into was so unusual, they should not have sat back and watched. Instead, they should have been like Ye Lingfeng, fighting for fierce Jiao against Di fan. If not, they would have been lucky. How could ye Lingfeng be a beauty.


    Since the fierce dragon turned into a dragon, his status in the dragon clan is so extraordinary, if he still has the day to meet, he can sell his favor and get a green dragon to give to himself. Should he be able to meet such a "trivial" requirement? But no one knows that after hearing this, ye Lingfeng thought carefully.


    But when thinking about these, ye Lingfeng''s brow is still slightly wrinkled, because he is curious about the trend of Daolin.


    After entering the eternal world, Daolin, which was originally quite mysterious, has become more mysterious and haunted. His strength is even more incredible. Even people from heaven can be killed by him.


    Ye Lingfeng is really curious. What is Daolin''s purpose in entering the eternal world and what is his plot


    Not only that, Daolin entered Changsheng Palace first. According to the principle, he should first find the turbulence of time and space in the spirit beast garden, and detect what is hidden there. But why did Dao Lin not make any exploration at all after he discovered these? Instead, he handed over what he had hidden there to later Ye Lingfeng and others.


    Does this mean that in the palace of eternal life, there are things that are more moving than those in the turbulence of time and space.


    At the same time, at the end of Changsheng palace, Daolin was walking on a long jade step with his hands on his back.


    At the end of the jade steps is a pyramid like altar five or six feet high, but above the altar is not a spire, but a platform. The whole altar is smooth and traceless, with a faint milky light.


    If ye Lingfeng was here, he would be crazy to see this altar, because this huge altar is all made of spirit stones, and the quality of each spirit stone is much higher than what he got before.


    The five or six foot high altar is made of spirit stones. When you look around, the Milky spirit is shining, just like the fairy fog. The picture is magnificent to the extreme, which is amazing.


    Not only that, in the void around the altar, there is a turbulent flow of time and space as if it were cut by a sharp blade. Moreover, the turbulence of time and space here is countless times more than that of the spirit beast garden.


    Looking around, the air is full of dense time and space turbulence, and the dark openings are like the big mouths of demons with ironic smile, which seem to be able to swallow people easily.


    On the top platform of the altar is a huge white coffin. What''s more incredible is that the coffin was naturally formed by a whole piece of spirit stone. The light gas emitted from the coffin made people unable to open their eyes.


    The coffin made of a whole stone, no matter what treasure it is, is not equal to the corner of the coffin. I''m afraid that no matter who sees the coffin, he will have the impulse to take it for himself.


    But looking at the coffin, although Daolin''s eyes were throbbing, it was not because of the coffin. His eyes just like not aware of the brilliant light, just looking at the depth of the coffin, as if to penetrate the secret inside the coffin.


    "You are still here. It''s not in vain that I came here..." I don''t know how long it has passed. Daolin, standing quietly in front of the coffin, suddenly reaches out his hand, touches the coffin and says in a leisurely voice, "is this the eternal life you are looking for?"


    The tone of Daolin''s speech was very strange, full of nostalgia and sarcasm. When he spoke, he gave people an illusion, as if his words were not talking to himself, but talking with the corpse in the coffin.After the words fell, the sarcasm in Daolin''s eyes disappeared and was replaced by awe inspiring. Then he suddenly raised his hand and pushed down the upper layer of the coffin. It seemed that he wanted to open the coffin with brute force to reveal the real face of the corpse.


    Bang! But even if Dao Lin pushed hard, he had the power to break the sky, but the coffin seemed to be rooted on the ground. He didn''t even react and didn''t move.


    "Sure enough, only the blood of Pan clan can open your coffin?" Although he didn''t open the coffin, Daolin seemed to have expected all this. His eyes were full of sarcasm. He looked up at the sky and said with a wild smile: "do you think I can''t get the blood of the pan clan? But I''m afraid you can''t think of it. It''s the people of your pan clan who released me from that ghost place. "


    The voice falls at the same time, the way faces a hand to lightly wave, the palm unexpectedly is to suddenly many a jade quality small bottle of Ying run want to drop. The material of the jade bottle is excellent. There is no impurity at all. It is almost transparent. You can see that there are several drops of liquid in the jade bottle, which are as eye-catching as molten gold. The liquid is very special, although the color is similar to metal, but it exudes amazing vitality and vitality.


    PS: solemnly recommend my master''s six night new book {ultimate overlord}


    kill one person in ten steps, never leave a thousand miles! Life and death are in my hands! I''m here, I''m the ultimate overlord!


    Six nights is my master and best friend! Scorpio, the king of the flower protector, was conceived and suggested by brother Liu. I''m very grateful to him. LiuYe is the city god of a big website. Now the ultimate overlord of the new book has come to Zhangyou. This book belongs to the style of urban cultivation, which is much better than scorpion. You can support him.

 Chapter 1280

    With a slight shaking of the fingertips, the lid of the jade bottle was immediately opened, and then the golden liquid slowly trickled down the bottle and fell on the surface of the coffin made of spirit stone. Although there were only a few drops of the liquid, it was like a living creature. As soon as it fell on the coffin, it immediately spread along the coffin, making the white coffin turn into gold.


    And along the coffin, there are countless mysterious veins, which are intertwined with each other and have a sense of mystery.


    What''s more, the golden liquid seems to be able to react with the corpse in the coffin. When the coffin turns golden, an invisible pressure suddenly spreads around, making the void tremble and almost crack.


    Even under this pressure, those scattered space-time turbulence in the void become more restless, almost filling the place. But strange, there is no space-time turbulence, dare to get close to the location of the coffin.


    Just like the existence in the coffin, even the turbulence of time and space, they are extremely afraid of it and need to give up.


    But Daolin didn''t feel the pressure. With a sneer, the red lotus tattoos on his whole body seemed to be alive. Like an earthworm, they were constantly changing along his body, breeding a powerful momentum.


    "Open it for me!" After a cold drink, Daolin took out his hand again and pushed toward the coffin heavily. Although the power of that hand was very slow, it gave people the illusion that even a mountain could be pushed away in front of him.


    Hum! But even with such a palm, the golden light from the coffin just changed, and it still didn''t move.


    "Is the purity of blood not enough?" One palm didn''t open the coffin. Daolin didn''t try again. Instead, his eyes slowly swept towards the palace far away from the altar. There was a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and he said faintly: "in this way, I''m really right to save his life."


    "Brother ye, I want to ask you something. Why did you save me when I was in the spirit animal garden before?"


    After leaving the spirit animal garden for a long time and entering the hinterland of Changsheng palace, Qin Xuan finally couldn''t restrain her doubts and asked Ye Lingfeng curiously. In any case, she is a person in the heaven. Normally, when she is in danger, ye Lingfeng should be happy to see her success and just sit back. But how could ye Lingfeng help her at the critical moment.


    I finally got the question. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately gave a little smile, and then said in a slightly inaudible voice: "Lei Shen..."


    As ye Lingfeng said, the reason why he was able to rescue Qin Xuan before was because he knew that Qin Xuan was a disciple of Shenxiao mansion, probably a fellow disciple of Li Yanzhi''s family, and that she had a good heart, so he made a favor.


    "What?" As soon as she heard Ye Lingfeng say these two words, Qin Xuan''s expression changed quickly. She stared at Ye Lingfeng with wide eyes. In her mouth, she couldn''t help exclaiming, with a face full of ghost.


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very loud when she spoke, which immediately caused Hua Tingshu and Yang Tianshu to look at her and ye Lingfeng''s position, to see what happened between her and ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan knew that she had lost her manners and immediately said, "brother ye, how do you know about Lei Shen?"


    What does Lei Shen mean in Shenxiao mansion? She can''t be more clear. The people who can own Lei Shen are all the people in Shenxiao mansion. No matter who they are, she can only look up to them. That''s why she was so surprised, and she didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng, a person in the lower world, knew about Lei Shen.


    Lei Shen means different to Shenxiao mansion. Seeing the expression on Qin Xuan''s face, ye Lingfeng immediately judges that his previous guess is correct. He immediately says with a smile, "it''s just that I have a confidant who is favored by Lei Shen, an elder of your Shenxiao mansion. He tells me that if I have a chance to go to Shenxiao mansion, I''ll take her to worship."


    Although the words are understated, ye Lingfeng is also suspicious. According to Qin Xuan''s performance, it is obvious that even in Shenxiao mansion, there are not many people who can unite Lei Shen. How can such a character be related to Lei Zhong?


    Why do you accept the apprentice? When Qin Xuan heard the speech, she could not help but gasp again. Then she looked at Ye Lingfeng half jokingly and half seriously and said, "brother ye, this is not a joke..."


    Even in Shenxiao mansion, it''s a great honor to be able to worship the master who has solidified himself into thunder. Qin Xuan really didn''t expect that such a character would accept people from the lower world as apprentices, so her first reaction was that ye Lingfeng was joking. But she doesn''t understand. If ye Lingfeng is really joking, how does she know about Lei Shen?


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Lingfeng looks at Qin Xuan with a smile, calming down.


    "I made a slip of the tongue..." Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly clattered when she heard the speech. She could see that ye Lingfeng didn''t look like a joke at all. After her face became solemn, she said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "thank you, ye Master Ye


    Qin Xuan''s identity in Shenxiao mansion is just an outside disciple. Otherwise, it''s not her turn to enter the eternal world. And those who can worship to become Lei Shen are those who are not respected.Since ye Lingfeng knows such a person, she has to show the same awe to Ye Lingfeng.


    "You don''t have to. You can call me brother ye in the future. I can''t afford the etiquette..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand casually, indicating that Qin Xuan didn''t need to do this. Although he looked very calm, there was a lot of joy in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    From Qin Xuan''s attitude, it''s not difficult to see that even in Shenxiao mansion, the possibility of being able to worship a person who has become a Lei Shen is very small, and once it can be achieved, the identity will be very different. In this way, if Li Yanzhi has a chance to enter Shenxiao mansion and worship the thunder Master, it''s a great chance.


    What happened? How did Qin Xuan become so respectful to Ye Lingfeng? At the same time, Yang Tianshu and Hua Tingshu, who are paying close attention to Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan, frown slightly.


    They didn''t know what happened when they talked in a very low voice just now. However, they judged from Qin Xuan''s boxing to Ye Lingfeng, as if Qin Xuan meant to treat Ye Lingfeng as an elder.


    It makes them feel uneasy and confused. Who is Qin Xuan? It''s a visitor from heaven, but ye Lingfeng is just a person from the lower world. How can Qin Xuan be so awed by Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1281

    "Ye Lingfeng, look there..." At this time, not far from ye Lingfeng''s body, Angelica dahurica''s steps suddenly stagnated. Then she stretched out her hand and pointed to the front. Her face was full of surprise.


    Ye Lingfeng and others immediately looked forward, glanced at them, and their expression suddenly became as surprised as Angelica dahurica.


    Just where they could see, there was a tall altar with endless milky light around it. It was hazy and mysterious. It seemed that as long as they were in it, they could fly up in the clouds.


    Moreover, over the altar, there are countless cracks like cobwebs of time and space, one after another, as if the void were broken, chaotic and mysterious.


    "There are only a few turbulent flows of time and space in the spirit beast garden, but there are so many turbulent flows on the altar. What is hidden here? Can we say that Is this the legendary place of longevity... " Liang Tianzheng murmured.


    It''s not only Liang Tianzheng, ye Lingfeng and others who find the altar, but also have the same expression on their faces. They are surprised, but more joyful. The spirit and beast garden, which had only a few turbulence of time and space before, was so extraordinary. How extraordinary should the hidden things in the altar, which was almost wrapped up by turbulence of time and space


    Even they began to doubt whether there was the secret of immortality in the world of immortality.


    "You see, there seems to be a figure on the altar..." Suddenly, Hua Tingshu frowned, pointed to the altar and said in a deep voice.


    When people looked at it, they suddenly found that on the top platform of the altar, in the dazzling light, in addition to a shadowy rectangular object, there seemed to be a figure standing with his hand in it, as if studying the secret of the altar.


    It''s broken! At the sight of the figure, the expression of expectation on all faces Suddenly sank. Although the light and Qi covered the specific appearance of the figure, people could still see that the people who appeared on the altar seemed to be the first one to enter here.


    Is it for the sake of this altar that Daolin enters into the eternal world? Ye Lingfeng also frowned slightly and was full of doubts.


    But I don''t know why, when he saw the altar, he felt that his heart beat faster. Even the empty star in the mud pill palace was restless. It seemed that something was strongly attracting him.


    Not only that, in the bottom of Ye Lingfeng''s heart, there is a subtle premonition.


    "No, we can''t be preempted by him. We need to speed up!" As soon as he saw this scene, Hua Tingshu''s face was full of eagerness, and his pace quickened abruptly. He quickly threw away all the people and ran to the position of the altar.


    Not only him, but also Yang Tianshu and Liang Tianzheng and others have improved their speed to the extreme. They rush to the altar with the fastest speed and want to rush to the altar before Daolin knows the secret of the altar.


    "Brother ye, look..." Seeing this, Qin Xuan looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Go and have a look..." Although he didn''t know why xuxing was upset or why he had a bad sixth sense, ye Lingfeng thought for a moment and decided to go to the altar to find out.


    Daolin made him feel too mysterious, and he always felt that this guy was not a friend but an enemy. If there is any secret hidden in the altar, he doesn''t want the person who finally gets the secret to be Daolin.


    The closer to the altar, the stronger the shock in the hearts of all people. The magnificent scene made them lose the ability of speech. They could only stare at the altar and express their inner tremor with their wide but silent mouth.


    "Yes I''ve sent out... " Even the black emperor''s triangular eyes were staring at the spirit stones that made up the altar. His saliva got wet on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and murmured: "these are the emperor''s, all the emperor''s......"


    If it was normal, people in the hall would have been frightened by the black emperor''s utterance, but no one noticed the abnormality. They just looked at the altar and could not hear any sound.


    Whoa! Just when everyone was shocked, suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air. Yang Tianshu had already pushed the speed to the extreme. He rushed to the top of the altar like a rabbit. When he stepped, there was a faint sound of breaking the air.


    Not only he, but also ye Lingfeng and Liang Tianzheng and others are not willing to be outdone. They follow closely and continue to march towards the top of the altar.


    Coffin! Is the top of the altar a coffin? On the way to the altar, people can see that at the top of the altar, there is a coffin made of a huge spirit stone. Although the coffin is brilliant, it gives people a sense of endless vicissitudes, just like carrying endless years


    Not only that, people also feel that the coffin is like a life, giving off a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere.


    "At last?" At the same time, Dao Lin at the top of the altar, his eyes shining, light way.


    How did those red lotus tattoos on Dao Lin become like this?


    Different from other people, ye Lingfeng''s attention is not on the huge coffin, but on Daolin. After a glance at Daolin, he found that the red lotus tattoos on Daolin''s body had no previous shape. Instead, they became like red earthworms all over his body, forming many strange veins.The color of those veins is extremely bright, it looks like the blood splashed on it, which is very strange.


    Not only that, looking at the veins, ye Lingfeng felt inexplicably familiar with them. He felt that they had seen them somewhere. But for a while, he couldn''t remember where they had seen them.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng also found that when he looked at Daolin, this guy''s eyes seemed to turn around on himself. Moreover, that kind of eyes was very strange. He didn''t look at people, but looked at an instrument that was very useful to him.


    Is this guy interested in something in himself? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Brother Daolin, what did you find when you came here earlier?" At this time, huatingshu had already reached the platform at the top of the altar. After glancing at the huge coffin, he squeezed out a smile to face Daolin.


    As soon as the sound of Huating''s words fell, the eyes of all the people in the room immediately focused on Daolin. They wanted to hear how he would respond to the question of Huating''s book and whether he really found something.

 Chapter 1282

    "Go away!" However, no one thought that Daolin''s performance on the issue of Huating book was extremely neat, with only one word.


    He was ridiculed by Ye Lingfeng when he was in the spirit animal garden. Huating Shu was already angry. Seeing that Daolin was so shameless, he immediately looked cold and said angrily, "what do you mean..."


    But he didn''t make a sound. Before he had finished a sentence, Dao Lin picked his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t seem to have any interest in talking with Hua Tingshu. When he raised his right arm, he hit Hua Tingshu with one punch.


    When Hua Tingshu saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, without any hesitation. The golden helmet on his head was full of time, and the golden light was like water, protecting his body, trying to block the blow from Daolin.


    Boom! In a moment, the double blow of Wuthering appeared on the body.


    At the moment when Daolin''s fist touched huatingshu''s body, the water like golden light suddenly rippled. It seemed that it was to dissolve the power of Daolin''s attack. But who knows, the roaring boxing style broke the water like golden light directly, and then hit huatingshu''s chest heavily, and hit him straight out with one blow.


    Poof! After flying several meters, Hua Tingshu fell to the ground, vomited blood, and his chest was deeply depressed. It was obvious that even though he was protected by golden light, his chest bones were all broken, and he had fainted.


    Is Dorian crazy? Seeing this scene, all the people in the room suddenly showed their fear. No one thought that Dao Lin didn''t even have any pretentious manners, so he started to hurt people.


    What''s more, this guy''s strength is still so incredible. Even though Hua Tingshu has a golden helmet to protect his body, he can''t even resist Daolin''s fist. This kind of combat power is just incredible.


    It''s him. It''s him! But the people who were frightened didn''t find that the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face was extremely strange, just like seeing a ghost in broad daylight, with an incredible expression.


    Just now, when the Huating book of Daolin Dynasty came out, ye Lingfeng felt a strong sense of crushing from Daolin''s body. That kind of rolling feeling, called Ye Lingfeng feel familiar with the extreme, as if engraved in his bones.


    That feeling is exactly the same as the breath Ye Lingfeng felt from the skin inside the strange coffin opened by the three elders when he was in the caldera crater. There is no difference.


    Not only that, while perceiving this feeling, ye Lingfeng finally understood why he felt that the red lotus tattoos on Daolin''s body looked so familiar after they were scattered.


    Because those veins, and the original skin stained with blood, completely consistent, there is no difference.


    The most important thing is that after feeling the breath of Daolin, the virtual stars in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill Palace are constantly jumping wildly, and a torrential anger is constantly spreading, as if they want to divide Daolin into thousands of pieces. This feeling is the same as when he was in the crater, facing the strange skin.


    All doubts, all confusion, at the moment in the heart of Ye Lingfeng, are easily solved. He finally knew why he felt familiar with the breath of Daolin, and why Daolin knew himself, but he didn''t know who Daolin was.


    Because even if ye Lingfeng wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out that a piece of skin in the coffin that day would turn into a living person, and a man with extraordinary fighting power appeared in front of him.


    At the beginning, ye Lingfeng was curious when he participated in the ancient martial arts contest. Why did Tiangong keep a rare low profile and didn''t send a person to participate in the contest. Now it seems that they have taken out the trump card of Daolin.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that a piece of skin, how can it become a person?


    "Do you remember at last?" And at this time, Dao Lin''s mouth gradually has a smile of irony, eyes calm looking at Ye Lingfeng, light way: "now that you have figured it out, don''t do meaningless struggle."


    Listen to the word of the road face, the vision of all people in the field all concentrated on the body of the leaf Ling breeze. Although they can''t understand the meaning of these words, they can feel that they should be speaking to Ye Lingfeng.


    And listen to this voice, it seems that ye Lingfeng has already known the true identity of Dao Lin, and before that, they have some intersection. Most importantly, Daolin seems to think that ye Lingfeng has something to do with this place.


    "It''s you Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly retreated a few steps back, and then stared at Daolin road in disbelief.


    "Brother ye, brother Daolin, what kind of riddle are you playing?" Yang Tianshu sees this, the corner of his mouth rippling a warm smile, warm voice way. Not only he, but also Liang Tianzheng and others are full of doubts. However, all of them are now far away from each other, and they are on high alert to avoid being attacked by others! But Daolin didn''t pay attention to Yang Tianshu''s interest at all. After a sneer, the veins on his body suddenly changed, and then along his body, a strong breath suddenly burst out, sweeping like the sky wind.The breath is powerful, full of a sense of prestige, and the momentum is constantly rising. At the beginning, it was still at the top of the prefecture level, but it soon surpassed the later stage of the heaven level, and reached the top of the heaven level. At this point, it has not stopped, but has constantly broken through and reached the congenital level!


    But even to the congenital, that kind of breath has no meaning to stop, directly crush congenital, continue to climb up, wave after wave, just like the vast tide, can be unlimited to pull up.


    The breath is more and more terrible, and the pressure is more and more heavy. It seems that there is a vast tide constantly reverberating between heaven and earth, which makes the human body and soul have an illusion that they are about to break.


    What is the state of Daolin? How could his means come to such an unthinkable level?


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart. This kind of overwhelming pressure, even if it is inborn, can be easily crushed by him. None of these people present is the opponent of this kind of breath.


    "Nine layers of condensate gas are only one line away from Mingquan. How can it be..." I don''t know how long it took for the rising momentum to stop. Meanwhile, Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of fear and murmured.

 Chapter 1283

    Life spring? Although Ye Lingfeng was shocked by the breath of Daolin at the moment, he still clearly caught the word in Qin Xuan''s mouth. As far as he thought, I''m afraid it was the realm above the condensation.


    "Too weak, or too weak, but also better than nothing!" Five fingers slightly pinched, twisted his body for a while, Dao Lin''s eyes showed disappointment. After glancing at the coffin, with a sarcastic tone, he said coldly: "all this is thanks to you, but today it''s just through you that I can restore my past accomplishments."


    At the moment of speaking, Dao Lin''s step suddenly moved, and people were just like a startled goose. As soon as he appeared, he suddenly came to Ye Lingfeng''s body, and then raised his hand to pinch Ye Lingfeng''s neck, and said faintly: "just use your blood to open this coffin!"


    Hold the seal! Although he didn''t understand why Daolin would say that he wanted to open the coffin with his own blood, at this moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t dare to save a cent. He directly took out the strongest means, pinching the seal of the mountain and striking it at Daolin.


    Hum! With all his efforts, the power of baoshanyin has been enhanced to the extreme. It''s just like a towering mountain collapsing. Under heavy pressure on people, the power can be regarded as terrible. It seems that everything before printing can be crushed into powder.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng holding the seal of the mountain, Daolin was not afraid. On the contrary, there was a look of ridicule in the corner of his mouth. He moved forward with an extremely calm look. He hit feihuating calligraphy like this, and waved his right hand forward gently.


    Boom! Just a sound, the pressure of holding the seal of the mountain suddenly dispersed, even the breath no longer exists in the world.


    Everyone was surprised. No one thought that ye Lingfeng could be defeated so easily by Daolin. This strength is absolutely shocking!


    What''s more, is this the strength of nine layers of condensate gas, which is only one step away from Mingquan? Seeing that baoshanyin was defeated by Daolin, ye Lingfeng immediately retreated again, his pupils shrank, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "At the time of Dabi, I said that you can''t exert the strongest power by using your current strength!" Dao Lin showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His five fingers moved. The strong wind was like an arrow. He shot at Ye Lingfeng.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s mind moved, and the reincarnation sword came out, facing the roaring wind. Then, as soon as he turned the magic card in his hand, the golden silkworm dragon bug appeared in a flash, turned into a golden light, and rushed towards Daolin.


    "The nine changes of Canlong didn''t even experience one change, so he wanted to fight with me. He was delusional." Dao Lin''s jincanlonggu glanced at him, and his mouth was full of disdain. He turned his right hand slightly. Before everyone could see what he was doing, jincanlonggu had already fallen and fell heavily on the ground. There were several bloodstains on his fleshy body.


    Not only that, even the two fleshy forks on his head, there are a lot of broken scars. Even the golden radiance of its whole body has become a lot dimmer, as if its life is in danger.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s heart was dripping blood. Although he already knew that the strength of Daolin was very strong, he didn''t expect that he would fall into such a situation just because of his face-to-face Kung Fu.


    Baoshanyin was broken and jincanlonggu was seriously injured, which made his back full of cold sweat, and he felt like walking at the gate of hell.


    "If you have any other skills, you can use them at the same time, which will save me a lot of effort!" After a cold hum, Dao Lin gave a cold chide.


    Whoa! Just at the moment when Daolin''s voice fell, a strong wind suddenly came along behind him. When he turned around, a sneer appeared at the corner of Daolin''s mouth. He said faintly: "it seems that your popularity is good, but someone has helped you."


    After seeing ye Lingfeng in danger, dahurian angelica dahurica, who has been silent, suddenly runs Sanyang body refining technique and launches an offensive against Daolin''s houxin. She plans to attack Daolin without noticing.


    Seeing Angelica dahurica''s hand, after hesitating for a moment, Honglian turns her internal power and urges the jade bracelet. When she moves along the bracelet, there are bursts of light chanting sound like Phoenix''s cry. The sound condensed into a bunch. If the arrow of sound wave is introduced into the human ear, it will feel that the eardrum is about to crack.


    "Master ye, I''ll help you too!" At the same time, after a little hesitation, Qin Ming waved the electric knife with his right hand. The sharp blade suddenly flashed with lightning, and then he went to Daolin.


    Although they also know that Daolin is very powerful, ye Lingfeng has given them a lot of support all the way since he entered the eternal world. Now that ye Lingfeng is in danger, how can they ignore it? Naturally, they have to do their part.


    "Do you think you can hurt me?" Although the three joined hands, Dao Lin couldn''t see any fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he was more and more ironic.


    Speaking late, then fast, three people join hands to attack at the same time, only to see Dao Lin''s whole body up and down of the blood lines constantly changing, the speed quickly improved to the extreme, hands and feet constantly changing, leaving a virtual shadow in the air, as if he had become three heads and six arms.


    In addition, the momentum of his whole person has changed greatly, with a arrogant attitude of arrogance, arrogance and obedience.Boom! In an instant, a wave of air suddenly burst out along Daolin''s body, just like the waves on the sea, and rushed to Angelica dahurica, Honglian and Qin Ming. The air wave just touched the three people''s bodies, and suddenly it was like a powder keg. The huge thrust suddenly came out, and Shengsheng pushed them away.


    What''s more, after being pushed away by the storm, the three of them were all upset, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they had suffered a lot.


    It''s just a blink of an eye from the beginning to the end. In front of Daolin, the means of joint attack by the three men is just like the clay kneading paper paste, which has no effect at all.


    Damn, Dao Lin''s means are too strong! Seeing that the three men were so easily defeated by Daolin, ye Lingfeng''s fear of Daolin became more and more. Without any hesitation, he took out his newly practiced Fairy Art and said in a deep voice: "Hufeng!"


    Whoo! The words fell and the wind came back. The fierce wind seemed to come back from the invisible. It quickly gathered into a wind dragon and twisted its body to attack Daolin. It wanted Daolin to sink into the storm and cut his body like a blade.


    The wind, like a cage, immediately enveloped Daolin, trapping his steps in the fierce wind. The wind, like a sharp blade, constantly attacked his body and slaughtered him wantonly.

 Chapter 1284

    But what''s strange is that no matter how strong the wind is, when it comes to Daolin''s body, it''s like the wind blowing on a solid wall. No matter how sharp the wind blade is, it can''t cause any damage to Daolin, and even leave no blood gap.


    "Is this your last resort?" And at this time, in the strong wind, just like Daolin, who was deeply in the eye of the wind, his eyes narrowed slightly and sneered with sarcasm: "then come and try my means!"


    As soon as the words came out, Daolin''s arms swung. With his seemingly understated action, heaven and earth seemed to be in harmony. From the distant void, there was a constant buzzing sound. And along his body, those blood colored veins seemed to be completely alive. They kept swimming along his body surface, releasing bright blood light, which made Daolin''s whole human demon incomparable.


    With the appearance of the blood light, everyone in the room was in a frenzy of heart beating. Unexpectedly, there was an impulse that his legs trembled and he wanted to bow his head, bow down and kneel down in front of Tao Lin and surrender to him.


    "It''s just a strong wind, open it for me!" After a sneer, Daolin''s five fingers suddenly pinched, and the blood light from his body instantly gathered together, turned into a blood color virtual shadow, and rushed to the roaring wind around him.


    "The ghost of blood! This is the magic power of blood demon refining body, this How could that be... " Seeing the blood shadow, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly beat violently. She couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that even after so many years, some people still remember me!" Although Qin Xuan''s voice was very small, she was clearly captured by Daolin. After a strange smile, Jie said coldly: "the first type of blood demon magic power, blood shadow leaving the soul!"


    Boom! As soon as the blood shadow rushes into the strong wind, there is a roar. Then, it is like a more powerful wind. The strong winds aroused by Ye Lingfeng''s hufengxianshu are scattered by the blood shadow.


    Not only that, after breaking through the strong wind, the blood shadow didn''t stop at all. Suddenly, it came to Ye Lingfeng''s body, and his five fingers suddenly fell to Ye Lingfeng''s chest, as if to take out Ye Lingfeng''s heart from his chest.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s mana pours. In a flash, he drives the cloud piercing stride to the extreme and quickly sweeps back. Although the speed of Ye Lingfeng has reached the peerless level, the five fingers of the blood shadow still wiped his chest.


    Not only that, the crisp blow directly cut Ye Lingfeng''s chest clothes, leaving five dripping blood stains on his chest. The blood beads were like raindrops, scattered in the air.


    "Take it for me!" Seeing this scene, Dao Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed with joy. He grabbed the left five fingers forward, followed Ye Lingfeng''s chest bloodstains and scattered the blood beads between heaven and earth. Suddenly, as if inspired by some kind of invisible inspiration, they suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge red blood bead. Following Dao Lin''s traction, they floated to the spirit stone coffin.


    Hum! As soon as the blood drops into the coffin, there is a boundless golden light rushing out along the coffin and sweeping in all directions. The picture seems to be that the sun has exploded and the blazing light has reached the boiling point.


    The coffin was not only filled with shivers, but also there was no sign that the coffin started to crack in the air.


    What''s going on? Why did ye Lingfeng''s blood fall on the coffin? Can we say that what Daolin wants from ye Lingfeng is his blood?


    At the same time, people''s hearts are occupied by doubts. They don''t understand why the blood left from ye Lingfeng''s body will make the coffin change so strangely!


    What''s this? At the same time, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face also changed from the pain caused by sharp pain to shock. Because at the moment when the blood dripped into the coffin, he felt a kind of blood fusion from the coffin.


    That kind of feeling is exactly the same as when he saw the corpse in the snow mountain. It seems that in the coffin, which was painstakingly sought by Daolin, there is also the remains of a pan people.


    Hum! But after a while, the noise gradually calms down. If we want to return to the normal state, we can see that there is no difference between them.


    "Not enough?" After glancing at the coffin, Daolin frowned, and then a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "since it''s not enough, I''ll use this boy''s hard work to water it and see if you can open it!"


    The blood shadow comes suddenly, and grabs Ye Lingfeng''s chest with one claw again. This claw is extremely fast, with a kind of strange smell. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it emits a breath comparable to gold and iron, which makes people think that one claw can split the flesh and blood bones.


    Keng! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng blocked the reincarnation sword in front of him with his backhand. He wanted to block the blood shadow claw with the blade of reincarnation sword. However, when the claw touched the blade, there were bursts of golden iron song.


    Although the reincarnation sword still blocked the claw power of blood shadow, but ye Lingfeng''s tiger mouth was cracked, blood dripping down his fingers, and his right arm was shaking uncontrollably, which seemed to be on the verge of spasm.As soon as the blood appeared, it was bound by Daolin''s internal power and floated towards the coffin, rippling with bright golden light.


    With the momentum of anti shock, ye Lingfeng''s brow is wrinkled. He just feels that the situation at the moment seems to be on the edge of the abyss. If he is not careful, he will be broken to pieces.


    Daolin''s blood demon''s body refining magic power can be said to be the extreme of evil. This kind of body refining technique doesn''t need to rely on any weapons at all. Its own blood gas is a weapon, and its own energy is an invincible force.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan''s expression can tell that the blood demon''s magical power of refining body is famous even in the realm of heaven. Moreover, it seems that this secret method was created by Daolin, and the identity of this guy is even more mysterious.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng really can''t understand why Daolin wants to open the coffin which is covered with the remains of the pan nationality.


    "This body is too weak." suddenly, ye Lingfeng thought of the words that Dao Lin had said for no reason when he was at Dabi. When he first heard this sentence, his heart was full of confusion, but combined with the performance of Daolin at the moment, the secret was already guessed by Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1285

    I''m afraid that Daolin was once a man of heaven, and also a powerful man of heaven. But for some reason, probably because of the man in the coffin, he was made into a piece of skin and suppressed under the caldera crater.


    Later, after the three elders of Tiangong freed him from the coffin, he occupied the body of a secular man by some means with the skin. But the mortal''s body seems too weak for him to cultivate the blood demon''s body refining power. He wants to find a more powerful body, and this remains in the eternal world is naturally his first choice.


    Even at the moment, ye Lingfeng doubts whether Daolin has ever considered occupying his body. But I''m afraid that ye Lingfeng''s strength is too weak, so he gave up this plan.


    This guy''s strength is so strong now. According to Qin Xuan, he is on the verge of death. If he occupies the remains in the coffin, how far should his strength expand?


    Not only that, he also felt that Daolin seemed to have a deep prejudice against the pan clan. When he was in Dabi, if he didn''t worry about not having enough blood of the pan clan to open the coffin, and if he wanted to enter the realm of heaven through some way of suppressing strength, he would have become the ghost of Daolin''s hands.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng did not dare to think about it any more. He knew that even if he gave up his resistance and helped Daolin open the coffin, after Daolin got the remains, the first one to kill must be himself!


    We can''t open the coffin, let alone let Daolin get the remains, otherwise, we will die without a burial place!


    However, ye Lingfeng didn''t know whether he should use this method to fight against Daolin. Whether it''s mountain seal, reincarnation sword, or the new practice of HuFeng Xianshu, it can''t stop Daolin at all.


    And if the imperial sword flies to avoid, not to mention that the eternal world is only so big, no matter how he evades, he will sooner or later fall into Daolin''s hands because of the exhaustion of his mana. Just the turbulent turbulence of time and space here makes him extremely afraid.


    Once the imperial sword rises, in case of the turbulence of time and space, I''m afraid even heaven doesn''t know where it will be taken


    Boom! But at this moment, the blood shadow comes again and hits Ye Lingfeng''s chest directly with a blow. Raoshi Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill Gong xuxing shakes fiercely and uses all his strength to resist, but he is still hit by a blow and flies up and hits the altar heavily.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s body has been so tough after several times of bone cutting and marrow washing, he is still in an absolute downwind at the moment. His chest bones are almost all broken, and his facial features are twisted by the sharp pain, and there is blood in his mouth.


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance. Even though my ability is extremely weak, you are not my opponent at all!" Looking at the miserable situation of Ye Lingfeng, the corner of Dao Lin''s mouth is full of grimace, urging the blood shadow to strike Ye Lingfeng again.


    What to do? How can we get rid of this dilemma? Ye Lingfeng frowned and his mind was constantly changing, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t find a better solution.


    At the moment, the gap between him and Daolin is the gap in strength, and this gap is far away, separated by an insurmountable gap, unless now he can break through the congenital, maybe he can have the strength to fight Daolin.


    The blood shadow came in a twinkling. In an instant, it was in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body. With five fingers like the wind, it stabbed Ye Lingfeng''s chest. If you want to put your claws into Ye Lingfeng''s chest, take off his heart.


    Click, click! At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s ears suddenly heard a slight knocking sound, like someone was splitting something, which made Ye Lingfeng curious. At this moment, who has such leisure.


    And wait for the corner of the eye to catch a glimpse of the place where the voice came from, ye Lingfeng''s chest suddenly became so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    At the moment, he was fighting and killing Daolin, but the black Emperor didn''t have any consciousness to help him. He was planning the altar with cat''s paw while he was fighting with Daolin and attracting everyone''s attention.


    It seems that he is aware of Ye Lingfeng''s angry eyes. The black emperor, who is planning to be happy, suddenly turns his head. When he sees Ye Lingfeng''s eyes that are about to burst out of fire, he draws his triangle eyes slightly, and the cat''s mouth humanizes to squeeze out an awkward smile.


    Is this dead cat sent by heaven to punish me? At the moment, ye Lingfeng has an impulse to scream and vomit blood. He wants to grab the top melon skin of the black emperor and slap the dead cat who is still greedy for the spirit stone.


    Spirit stone? However, in the moment of anger, the entangled thoughts in Ye Lingfeng''s head suddenly burst out a dazzling spark, which made Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    Damn, this head has not a cat to work. Where is this? This is an altar made of spirit stone! What is the spirit stone? It is the pure crystal formed by the condensation and extraction of heaven and earth elements to a certain extent!


    This kind of crystal, for ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners, can only play a certain role in refining and improving the body, but for he Ye Lingfeng, it''s a true tonic, and it''s a great tonic that you don''t have to worry about.The only way to swallow is to swallow all the words! It can devour all the things that enhance the strength of the body, whether it is a panacea or other things, can be absorbed by the way of swallowing or nibbling.


    For ye Lingfeng, the speed of absorption and conversion of these pure spirit stones is much faster than any other medicine.


    The realm can''t be improved for the time being, but as long as the virtual star can absorb enough power, it can solidify! As long as the virtual star can be powerful to a certain extent, with its own physical strength, it is possible to defeat Daolin!


    Thinking about this, the pain on Ye Lingfeng''s face was swept away, and all of them were replaced by excitement. Even he wanted to kiss the black emperor fiercely at this time. If it wasn''t for this greedy guy, he would be wise enough to worry about everything.


    Boom! Without any hesitation, the empty star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace trembles, his palm clings to the spirit stone under the altar, and the formula of swallowing the star turns instantly. As soon as the skill moves, the breath around Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly tightens. Then, his body becomes like a storm eye. A strong suction runs directly through the spirit stones of the altar along his palm.

 Chapter 1286

    Hum! After being led by Ye Lingfeng''s formula of swallowing stars, the spirit stones that make up the altar also begin to shine suddenly. A pure vitality of heaven and earth surges out like a tide. The God awn rises in the air. Looking around, ye Lingfeng''s body is occupied by a piece of crystal. The dazzling brilliance makes people''s eyes tingle and tears can''t help falling.


    All the altars are made of spirit stones, and the quality of the spirit stones here is even higher. At this moment, being pulled by the suction of the star swallowing formula, the countless spirit stones suddenly erupted like countless volcanoes at the same time. The vitality of heaven and earth soared into the sky. It was like a dragon leaping into the sky, trying to build a bridge between heaven and earth.


    This is a very shocking picture. The divine radiance formed by the vitality of heaven and earth soars to the sky, brilliant and dazzling, and shines on the whole altar. It seems that it is to replace the sun and become the only eternal light source between heaven and earth!


    Ye Lingfeng is close to the ground. Although his posture is not elegant, the rising vitality of heaven and earth is constantly descending from the sky, just like the tide. Wave after wave, surging into his body, swimming in all four limbs and all around the world. Finally, he rushes into the mud pill palace and drags with the empty star to make it solid.


    Patta! Looking at this incredible picture, the black emperor''s triangle eyes twitched violently, and two clear tears slid down the corner of his eyes.


    I just want to get some Lingshi. You don''t want to share it, but do you want to work so hard?


    Vitality is like a dragon, just like the tide, along the altar one by one, soaring into the sky, surging.


    Countless dragon Qi rush into the sky and gather into a stream. It surges towards Ye Lingfeng''s tianlinggai. The brilliant light touches the heaven and the earth like a huge pillar of light. People feel that they are almost in a dream and can''t believe everything in front of them.


    What''s the secret art? Why can it arouse such a shocking power?


    So much energy into the body, what kind of transformation will it bring to his body, if such a power can play out, it will be amazing. This situation, this scene, can be called peerless, let a person can''t help but pour cold air repeatedly.


    The strong vitality is constantly flowing in. Ye Lingfeng feels that the virtual star in the mud pill palace is just like a traveler walking in the desert under the sun for several months who sees the spring. He is crazy to take whatever he wants and inhale all the vitality into the virtual star.


    In just a few moments, the solidity of the virtual star rose from 60% in the beginning. Seventy percent, eighty percent, and ninety percent of them are just like being destroyed. With abundant vitality, they are easily broken by Ye Lingfeng.


    In the end, the empty star in the mud pill palace was buzzing and trembling, and the original scattered starlight suddenly began to compress madly, turning all the radiance into a state like water, and with this change, the brilliance of the empty star became more brilliant.


    And just after all the starlight has become sticky, the virtual star is brilliant. It seems that it has become a real star in the vast sky, and it is also like the sun, which can release light and heat indefinitely.


    The first real star is completely formed, this is a real star! This is the unique feature of the pan clan. In a sense, the appearance of the first real star means that ye Lingfeng really inherited the inheritance of Duan and became the pan clan!


    At the moment when the virtual Star completely becomes the real star, ye Lingfeng just feels that along with the real star in the mud pill palace, an unimaginable vigorous force suddenly bursts out, and bursts out in the mud pill palace, rushing towards him with thunder.


    Inside and outside the whole body, every inch of flesh and blood is bathed by Xinghui. Every time ye Lingfeng passes by, he feels that the cells baptized by Xinghui have explosive power. That kind of surging power, called Ye Lingfeng feel, as long as you blow out, no matter what kind of enemy is in front of you, you can make it collapse.


    At the same time, all the people in the room felt that along Ye Lingfeng''s body, a very strong breath suddenly spread. What was more shocking to them was that there was a bright star in the middle of Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrow.


    Although I don''t understand what this star means, everyone can feel that it should be an amazing transformation after some extremely mysterious skill has reached a certain level


    Although everything seems to be long, but in fact it is only in the blink of an eye.


    "Shixing, is the blood of Pan clan awakening? I didn''t expect that you should inherit the secret of swallowing stars, but it''s just right. In this way, your blood will be more pure, and I''ll be more sure to open the coffin! "


    After catching the stars of Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows, Dao Lin took a few strokes from the corner of his eyes for the first time. There was a color of fear in his eyes. But soon, the fear was occupied by his self-confidence and made him sneer.


    At the same time, the blood shadow has rushed to Ye Lingfeng''s body, the blood gas is surging, and the killing opportunity is like a torrential flood. It seems that it can destroy all obstacles and obliterate everything in the world.


    Although Ye Lingfeng lights up the first real star at the moment, Daolin still has strong confidence that he can kill Ye Lingfeng in the early stage of Pan clan''s blood awakening, and use his blood to open the coffin of Lingshi and obtain the remains in the coffin.Whoa! The blood shadow came suddenly, and five fingers quickly grasped Ye Lingfeng''s chest. Each finger was like a sharp blade. It seemed that it was easy to cut Ye Lingfeng''s chest, grab his heart out of his chest, and pinch out his efforts to open the coffin.


    The claw is close to the body, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t get up from the ground. Instead, his eyes are as bright as electricity. He drinks fiercely in his mouth, pinches his right fist fiercely, and bombards the roaring blood shadow with his fist. It seems that he wants to compete with his physical strength.


    Boom! The fist claw crisscross, the air wave suddenly surges up, the explosive shock wave, makes people feel that the space of the two crisscross seems to be broken through. And then, the shadow of blood fell apart from the world.


    Everyone was shocked to see this. No one thought that after absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth from Lingshi, ye Lingfeng''s strength had such a strong breakthrough. Originally, he was completely defeated, but now he has the strength of World War I.


    However, although he defeated Xueying, ye Lingfeng''s condition was not so good. Along the five fingers of his right hand, his skin was already split and his flesh was blurred. He could even see moriran''s white bones and his appearance was extremely ferocious.


    "The power of one star, to me, has no meaning at all!" The way faces the hand a move, the strong wind is rolling leaf Ling breeze right hand crack of flesh and blood, after heavy smash at the spirit stone coffin, the fear in the eyes is swept away, light way.

 Chapter 1287

    The attack of blood shadow just now was just a trial. He didn''t burst out with absolute power. In his view, even if ye Lingfeng just showed the ability to break the blood shadow, as long as he tried his best to attack, ye Lingfeng would still die.


    Is it not enough to break through a real star? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes shrank slightly at first, and then his eyes flashed a crazy color, staring at Daolin with a sneer: "one is not enough, what about the two? If two are not enough, what about three? "


    In other places, ye Lingfeng does not have the strength to fight with Daolin, but here is different. The altars here are all made of spirit stones, which are inexhaustible. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t believe that one real star can''t deal with Daolin. Two real stars are not enough. Even if two real stars are not enough, he doesn''t believe that three real stars can''t crush Daolin to death.


    Boom! At the moment when the words fall, the real star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace, under the guidance of the star swallowing formula, suddenly begins to spin like the eye of a tornado, constantly drawing its strength from the altar and gathering its body.


    Just a few moments later, ye Lingfeng felt that the star in the mud pill palace suddenly trembled, close to the lighted real star, suddenly a virtual star appeared slowly, and then the virtual star began to rotate violently, constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The vitality of heaven and earth released by Lingshi is like a stream of water, which envelops him. The light released from Lingshi continuously enters into his body, and even makes every inch of his flesh and bones emit bright light.


    The second virtual star in the Niwan palace, under the perception of Ye Lingfeng, is becoming solid with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Whether the second real star can form or not will be revealed in the future. If it can be successfully achieved, then the things that originally had no hope will turn around, but if it fails, the abyss will be waiting for him.


    The first real star and the second virtual Star are constantly running, and the vitality is as bright as the sun, which sets off Ye Lingfeng''s body. Only by following the strong attraction released by his body can people feel that ye Lingfeng is still in place at the moment.


    "Look at those spirit stones..." At this time, Liang Tianzheng, who has been staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, can''t help but shrink his pupils when he glances at the bottom of the altar.


    When people follow their reputation, they can see that three fifths of the spirit stones that have been piled up to form the altar have lost their brilliance, dissipated their spirit, and become like white stones that can be seen everywhere in the world. Not only that, the remaining two fifths of the spirit stone, at the moment is also at an incredible speed, is constantly decreasing.


    This scene is very touching. They are very clear that the energy of heaven and earth accumulated in the three fifths of the soul stones consumed has already entered Ye Lingfeng''s body. Such intake will surely make ye Lingfeng''s combat power achieve a shocking improvement.


    "The spirit stone of the Emperor Ye Xiaozi, I''m going to fight with you... " The black emperor scratched the altar with his claws powerlessly. The tears from his triangle eyes were very helpless. The spirit stones in his hands were absorbed by Ye Lingfeng, which made him want to cry without tears.


    Not only these people, but also ye Lingfeng himself was deeply shocked by the amount of vitality needed for the second virtual star to solidify. Compared with the first virtual star, the second virtual star needs hundreds of times more energy to achieve this goal, which is a shocking number.


    If the altars here were not made of spirit stones, ye Lingfeng felt that if he wanted to gather a second real star under normal circumstances, it would take a long time, even if it was not a fantasy.


    Even ye Lingfeng doubted whether the man buried in the coffin, like Chen Zhiming''s Old God stick, had realized the future beyond imagination, so he left such a spirit stone altar.


    Hum! The altar trembles, all the spirit stones are exhausted, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly open. At this moment, his pupils turned golden. Not only that, along the direction of his forehead, a bright star appeared again.


    The second real star, complete condensation, pan clan blood wake up the second step to achieve!


    The double stars are shining in the mud pill palace. They are surrounded by stars and mixed with various mysterious patterns. It looks very mysterious.


    not only as like as two peas, but even a strange shadow came out of the back of the blade, which looked exactly like the figure of Ye Ling Feng, but it seemed to be two feet tall, with eyes closed, and only the stars on the forehead flickering. It looked like a God, and it was impossible for people to worship.


    "What secret art is it? How can it be unheard of or never seen?" Qin Xuan frowned tightly, and her eyes were full of confusion. Even if she came from heaven, she didn''t know what secret skill Ye Lingfeng practiced, and there would be such a vision.


    At this time, the virtual shadow behind Ye Lingfeng suddenly dissipated and turned into countless fine stars, pouring towards Ye Lingfeng''s body, as if it were a holy baptism to him.


    Starlight, like a tide, washes every inch of his flesh and blood, every cell. It''s called Ye Lingfeng. The whole body is bright with starlight. It''s like a pure crystal. It''s exquisitely clear and has no impurities at all.With this baptism, the wounds that ye Lingfeng had been severely injured by Daolin began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the life and blood gas fluctuations sent out by his body became more and more terrifying.


    Especially when those surging blood gas, after four limbs and hundreds of bones, impact into Ye Lingfeng''s heart, every beat of his heart is like the tide, which makes people''s eardrum buzzing, which is shocking.


    Click! Click! At the moment when the blood gas poured into Ye Lingfeng''s heart, there was a slight breaking sound in everyone''s ears, and the sound seemed to come from the bones of Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that he has absorbed too much vitality of heaven and earth, which makes his body unable to bear and is about to crack?" Seeing this scene, Liang Tianzheng said in a tone that even he didn''t believe.


    "It''s not that his body is going to collapse, but that he seems to be doing some kind of bone cutting and marrow washing..." Qin Xuan shook her head and said slowly: "after this one, we can say that he is really reborn!"


    Liang Tianzheng was silent, and his eyes were full of amazement and envy. He had never seen such an amazing transformation. Ordinary people cut bones and washed marrow, but they removed some impurities from the body.

 Chapter 1288

    But ye Lingfeng is good. His metamorphosis has reached a complete stage. Not only the impurities in his body have been removed, but even his bones have to be broken and reborn. This metamorphosis is really a complete transformation.


    It''s simple to say, but actually it''s extremely cruel. The pain is unbearable. This point, from the ferocious face of Ye Lingfeng to the incomparable expression, we can guess a little.


    But in the face of Ye Lingfeng''s painful expression, no one showed sympathy, only deep envy and jealousy. Even though this transformation is like a complete transformation, they are willing to have such an opportunity.


    "The blood shadow leaves the soul, kill!" This incredible transformation, let Dao Lin also can''t help beating heart, began to doubt his previous kind of self-confidence, cold heart, against the big bad feeling, once again run the blood demon magic power.


    The blood color veins all over the body move. The blood shadow that was smashed by Ye Lingfeng suddenly reappears. This time, the blood shadow is more solid and almost turns into essence. Along with the blood shadow, there is an indescribable breath of terror, which makes people want to die.


    "Your blood is mine. I won''t let you succeed!" Dao Lin''s hand moves, and the blood shadow whistles away towards Ye Lingfeng. His fingers are like a blade. It seems that he will try to split Ye Lingfeng''s belly again and take out his heart.


    Dong! As the shadow of blood approached, ye Lingfeng, who had been on the ground, rose abruptly. His eyes were like electricity. Instead of dodging, he forced himself to attack the shadow of blood. Every step he stepped out was like a big earthquake, like a drum beating. He knocked heavily on the hearts of all the people on the altar, causing their blood to follow him. He couldn''t help spilling blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "He is so powerful in whatever realm he has reached and how he has just stepped..." Liang Tianzheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. Although he was defeated by Ye Lingfeng at the time of Dabi, he felt that if he redoubled his efforts in the future, he might catch up. But now, he has a feeling that he can''t surpass.


    Boom! The change of body shape immediately collided with the blood shadow, and the roar suddenly sounded, which made people''s eardrums tremble and seem to split. Just the power of voice is like this, which shows the great power contained in it.


    Hiss! Just a blow, the roaring blood shadow was like a piece of white paper, which was easily torn by Ye Lingfeng. It was divided into two parts, turned into countless blood mist, and dissipated in the world.


    Ye Lingfeng looks calm, seems to have expected that it will be so, between the eyes even the color of surprise are not, just eyes such as electricity directly look at Dao Lin, said with a smile: "you still have what means, make it together, also save me trouble."


    At this moment, he felt that the power of Gongye''s blood was as powerful as that of zhouxu.


    Dao Lin''s face is iron green. This is exactly what he said to Ye Lingfeng before, but now he has been given back by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Double star disk clan, do you think this can stop me?" Dao Lin seems to be really angry. The blood veins on his whole body are surging and sending out strange blood mist, which makes him like a demon.


    Moreover, along his body, there was a kind of murderous opportunity. Although the breath was invisible, it seemed to be the essence. It was passed on to Yang Tianshu, Liang Tianzheng and others with needles on their backs. They retreated quickly and did not dare to compete.


    This time, he did not use the bleeding shadow to leave his soul, but fought against Ye Lingfeng with his body.


    But ye Lingfeng is also fearless. In the same crisp way, the two stars of the Niwan palace shine brightly and fight each other in the same way.


    Boom! The speed of the two men has reached the extreme. Even though the cultivation of the people in the field is not low, at the moment, with the naked eye, they feel almost unable to capture their movements. They can only hear the roar of the two men''s battle group.


    The roar comes one after another, the void trembles, and countless ripples emerge, just like a water surface being blown by the wind, which may be torn at any time, dissipated into clouds and smoke, and turned into nothingness.


    Whoa! I don''t know how long it''s past. There are two muffled sounds in the regiment. Then, ye Lingfeng and Dao Lin''s bodies suddenly separate from the regiment, and each step back.


    I saw that there were countless bloodstains and bruises on Daolin''s body, especially a scar on his chest and rib, which almost penetrated through the viscera, and looked ferocious to the extreme. Although he was seriously injured, his face was calm, and the killing in his eyes was still terrible.


    Ye Lingfeng''s condition is not so good at the moment. There is a long penetrating wound on his right arm. Even through the vague flesh and blood, you can see that there are several cracks on his bones. It seems that the bones will crack at any time.


    What''s more, the flesh and blood from the wound runs through his right arm. At the moment, he is pinched in the palm of his hand and heavily patted on the coffin, which makes the gold from the coffin more pure and seems to have reached the edge of opening.


    "I see when you can go on. The remains in this coffin are destined to be mine! If your cultivation is promoted to double stars, it will only make your blood more pure and make my coffin open more smoothly! " Dao Lin sneers, but moriran says.At the moment when the voice fell, Daolin''s steps moved suddenly, the blood color veins around him changed, the blood color fog suddenly condensed, and merged into a blood shadow again, whistling toward the leaf Lingfeng. And what is different from before is that when the blood shadow rushes to Ye Lingfeng, Daolin also follows, and uses one person and one shadow to double suppress Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. Although he broke through the double stars, he felt that his strength at the moment was slightly inferior to that of Daolin. Facing Daolin alone is extremely difficult, let alone fighting against one person and one shadow at this moment.


    One person and one shadow stopped suddenly, and they continued to attack Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, they could cooperate with each other to make up for the flaws that might have existed. The attack became extremely perfect, which doubled Ye Lingfeng''s pressure.


    "What''s the origin of this Dao Lin? It''s amazing how powerful it is..." Liang Tianzheng murmured.


    "His origin is very mysterious, if he is really the one who created the magic power of blood demon..." Qin Xuan made a low voice, her eyes were full of tremors, and then murmured: "but ye Lingfeng is also terrible, his means are also incredible."


    Before entering the eternal world, Qin Xuan did not expect such a thing to happen. She originally thought that this would be a very simple search for characters sent by zongmen. Even if she met people in the lower world, it would not be so good.

 Chapter 1289

    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng and Daolin''s performance surprised her and made her feel that she really underestimated the people in the lower world. Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Liang Tianzheng and Yang Tianshu around her make her fear.


    This kind of situation made her think of the mysterious legend in the heaven world. Long time ago, the name of the lower world was not like this, but had a more magnificent Name: the place of God''s birth!


    Just because of some reasons, the lower world is getting worse day by day, the former glory is not there, and the people living in the lower world have fallen from the past glory into the dust, and become the pariah among the people in the heaven. And the idea of the place of God''s birth is also regarded as a laughing stock by all the people in heaven.


    But at this moment, Qin Xuan could not help thinking of the legend.


    "Do you stop there? In that case, open the coffin with your blood! " At this time, Dao Lin''s sneer came from the regiment, and then the blood light suddenly burst out, shouting: "the blood spirit is burning up!"


    With Daolin''s drinking, the blood shadow suddenly began to contract sharply, then turned into a drop of blood, quickly retreated, and fell into the middle of Daolin''s eyebrows, completely integrated with him.


    Boom! Then, taking Daolin''s body as the starting point, a vast blood mist suddenly diffuses. The void around him seems to suddenly evolve into an endless sea of blood, which seems to be burning, setting off a raging flame to burn everything in the world.


    In this situation, ye Lingfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, showing a trembling color. He feels the terrible threat of death and quickly retreats back. He feels that Daolin''s fighting power seems to have risen a lot at this moment.


    "Blood shadow burning, overdraft the source, superimpose the body! The second type of blood demon''s magical power Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan also murmured. Her eyes were full of shock, and she said in a low voice: "God, is he really a blood demon?"


    "How about congealing into a double star, how about washing the blood of panzu, what''s waiting for you is to open the coffin for me with your blood after all!" Just like the burning blood fog, Dao Lin Jie''s strange smile is not only, his eyes have become blood color, and he strides towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Every step of his descent made the altar shudder. He had an unimaginable pressure, which made people almost gasp for breath. It seemed that the body and soul would be destroyed under this powerful killing opportunity.


    Boom! It seems that Daolin''s blood demon magical power has no magic power, but is specialized in physical body. His attack method is very simple, just a big open and close fist. After approaching, he hits Ye Lingfeng with one punch.


    With one blow, the blood mist, like a mountain fire sweeping through the world, stretches into a piece, and is pressed toward the leaf wind.


    This is a very terrible method of killing and felling, and it is a kind of crushing that is hard to resist. In this terrible murder, ye Lingfeng feels that his whole body''s breath is locked by the murder, and he can''t shake it.


    Ye Lingfeng is awe inspiring. The empty star in the mud pill palace is constantly shaking and sending out vigorous starlight. He controls his body and uses fighting tactics to counteract the vigorous killing. Chuanyunbu is constantly urging to avoid this terrible blow.


    But the speed of Dao Lin is very fast. Ye Lingfeng just takes a step back, and his fist shadow has already roared. One punch after another, the vast blood fog is like raindrops, hitting heavily on Ye Lingfeng.


    Each punch, all heavy impact on the body of Ye Lingfeng, send out bursts of roar, lethality call people pity eyes.


    "The fighting power of mingquanjing..." Feeling the fluctuation of breath around her body, Qin Xuan quickly retreated, her pupils contracted violently, and murmured in an unbelievable voice: "it''s him, it''s him, he''s really back!"


    Every shadow is like a bloody arrow, which seems to penetrate everything in front of the body. Its attack power is unparalleled.


    Moreover, this is not just a fist, but countless fists are constantly breaking out, superimposed on each other, burning with passion. We should give full play to our strength, and make people avoid it!


    "Such means..." Liang Tianzheng and Yang Tianshu have lost their voice. After far away, they stare at what happened in front of them, trying to understand the magic of this technique.


    They can feel that this kind of skill of overlapping blood and soul can elevate people''s combat power to an incredible height in a short time. If they can have some understanding, it is not impossible for them to fight against the inborn.


    Boom! Under the fierce shadow bombardment, ye Lingfeng was bombarded, and his body was like a kite with broken lines. He flew back, and there was dripping blood along his mouth and chest. Although he had expected that the other side was strong, he did not expect that he was so strong.


    Even when he was flying upside down, he felt that the new bones in his body were on the verge of breaking. His body seemed to be about to be completely destroyed, and he couldn''t lift any combat power.


    "The legend is true. As soon as the blood spirit is ignited, no matter what enemy is in front of you, you will see blood!" Qin Xuan said to herself.


    "Come on!" At this time, several fists were added to break Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, and the attack stopped suddenly. The blood mist around him suddenly turned into a big hand and grabbed him.Just for a moment, the blood rain in the air turned into a huge blood bead, which was completely pinched in the palm of his hand, and then suddenly retreated and heavily patted on the coffin.


    Hum! The blood drops fall on the coffin, and the golden light spreads suddenly. The whole coffin begins to tremble violently. The coffin lid, which was unable to be pushed open by Daolin, is slowly opened now.


    "Absolutely, even if you count thousands, I''m afraid you can''t count it. I''m afraid Daolin will get away with the help of your pan people. I can''t count that I will open the coffin and occupy your body with the help of your pan people''s blood essence." Looking at the vision of Lingshi coffin, Daolin raised his head and laughed wildly. The whole person seemed to be approaching madness.


    Damn, he got it! Ye Lingfeng''s teeth are clenched and his eyes are red. He does everything he can to stop Daolin''s action, but unfortunately, in the end, he fails.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng angry and unwilling, but he also understands that it''s not that he didn''t try his best, but that Daolin is too powerful. Even if he broke through the double star, reborn, but still not the opponent of Dao Lin! This is a gap in strength. Unless he is as good as Daolin, has nine layers of condensate gas and is close to Mingquan, everything will be empty talk


    PS: the "ultimate overlord" of six nights is doing a coin donation activity these days. Anyone who reads the "ultimate overlord" and reviews the book in the book circle coin donation activity has a chance to win a reading coin, 500 reading coins for each quota and 100 quotas, let alone scorpion didn''t tell you!!

 Chapter 1290

    Creak! Creak! The coffin lid of Lingshi coffin opened slowly, and there was a sound of friction. Every time the coffin lid was opened, the light from the coffin would be brilliant, which was hard to think about.


    What kind of human remains are in this coffin? Why is it so terrible? At this moment, there is no one to pay attention to the situation of Ye Lingfeng, eyes are tightly locked on the coffin, want to see the things in the coffin.


    Boom! I don''t know how long it took for the coffin lid to be completely opened. The whole coffin was filled with surging gold. The dazzling look and stinging eyes were sore, almost ready to shed tears.


    "How could that be? Why is that? " At this time, Daolin''s laughter suddenly stopped, his face became more crazy, his pupils narrowed into a line, his anger became empty, and he murmured endlessly.


    What''s the glory of the coffin! All the light, all the brilliance, is just released from a drop of blood at the bottom of the coffin.


    The blood is as bright as gold, as round as a pearl, and it is even covered with all kinds of veins.


    "Isn''t it a coffin, but why isn''t there a corpse in it, just a drop of blood? What kind of blood is it? How can it be just a drop of blood with such extraordinary prestige? "


    Everyone was shocked. No one thought that after Daolin opened the coffin, there was no human remains in it, only a drop of blood that released thousands of spirits.


    Although we don''t know who dropped the blood, everyone can feel that although it is only a drop of blood, the breath of life is more terrible than the breath of life sent out by the spirit beasts in the spirit beast garden before.


    They can conclude that this drop of blood is absolutely extraordinary, because this kind of vitality is too strong! However, no matter how the expressions of Yang Tianshu and Liang Tianzheng changed, none of them dared to approach.


    It''s not just because after seeing that there is only a drop of blood in the coffin, Daolin has almost gone wild. More because along this drop of blood, in addition to vitality, there is also a kind of vast pressure, which makes people tremble and almost collapse.


    "Well, there seems to be some words in the coffin!" At this time, with the dazzling golden glow, Yang Tianshu suddenly exclaimed.


    On one side of the drop of blood, a line of words was carved. Every stroke seemed like a silver hook. It was vigorous and powerful. It seemed that it was going to fly in the sky with the golden light.


    And after seeing the content of that line of words, everyone''s expression is extremely wonderful, and Daolin''s pupils are completely turned into blood color. Because the content of that line of words is: "when the Tao comes to my enemy, leave a drop of blood for your reference. On the day of goodbye, when you take your dog''s life!"


    Everyone was speechless by the banter between the lines of this sentence. They laid so many battles, played with so many mysteries, and cried that they were fighting to death. In the end, they only left a drop of blood to play with him. This method is simply


    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! An immortal liar who has no x-eyes and a son... " Daolin''s face was green and red, and his face changed. At last, he was as mad as a madman. He had to be angry and scolded, and used the most vicious words.


    Not only Daolin, but ye Lingfeng has a feeling of crying at the moment. If he had known that this was the case in the coffin, why did he kill Daolin? Even if he borrowed blood to open the coffin for him?


    "Kill you! I''ll kill you It took countless tricks, but in the end it was nothing. He was teased in front of so many people. Daolin''s anger broke out to the extreme. After the roar, he squeezed his fingers tightly, puffed the blood fog, and hit the coffin heavily, as if to vent his endless anger.


    Hum! At the moment when Daolin''s fist hit the coffin, the golden bead of blood suddenly glowed. Then, a strange crack suddenly appeared from the coffin, sending out strange suction, which was frightening.


    "Time and space turbulence..." At the moment of seeing the gap, Daolin''s face changed and he was ready to retreat.


    The turbulent flow of time and space is mysterious and has the secrets of time and space. No matter how powerful your cultivation is, you can only retreat when you encounter such a crack. Otherwise, you will be swallowed and brought into the unknown place by the crack.


    Although Daolin tried his best to earn it, his blow just now was too strong. His whole fist had been deeply immersed in the turbulence, and the traction had permeated his whole body, making him unable to pull his arm out of the turbulence.


    "Damn you son of a bitch, you''ve got me in again!" Feeling the strong attraction from the turbulent flow of time and space, Daolin roared angrily and felt that his lungs were about to explode.


    It took a lot of effort to open the coffin, only to find that it was an empty coffin at last. To destroy the coffin and vent one''s anger, I didn''t expect that there was another mystery hidden in the coffin, which was a huge turbulence of time and space.


    It was just a few breath. No matter how fierce the struggle was, most of his body was pulled into the turbulence of time and space. The half of his body was twisted and deformed, and looked terrible.


    Whoo! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel relieved. The turbulent flow of time and space is very mysterious. As long as he is attracted into it, it is extremely difficult for him to escape. When Daolin is inhaled into this turbulent flow, it means that he will not have to face the crisis again."Even if it''s death, I''ll take a person with your blood as a back cushion!" And at this time, Dao Lin looks ferocious, his eyes are full of cruel smile, staring at Ye Lingfeng, angry.


    The voice falls, Dao Lin''s left hand outside the crack suddenly grabs, and the strong wind rushes towards Ye Lingfeng like a sharp blade.


    No! Ye Lingfeng saw that the secret was not good, so he tried to dodge. But in the fierce battle just now, he was badly hurt. At the moment, he had no power to dodge. He could only watch the strong wind whistling and running.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng didn''t have much fear in his heart. After the double star lights up, he has been reborn. Even though he suffered a lot in the fierce battle just now, his physical quality is still good.


    Unless Daolin attacks with all his strength, it will be extremely difficult for him to die. At most, he will suffer some heavy damage. Now Daolin is caught in the turbulence of time and space, how can he exert his full strength.


    Boom! The strong wind suddenly came, just like a strong wind, directly rolled up Ye Lingfeng''s body and threw it towards the sky.

 Chapter 1291

    What''s more, I''m afraid this son of a bitch also knows that it''s very difficult to kill him by lighting up the double star''s body with himself. So he doesn''t want to kill himself, but he wants to make himself suffer from the turbulence of time and space just like him? Body suddenly Teng up, see the dense space-time turbulence in the air, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly cold.


    "Boy, if you want me to suffer from the chaos of time and space, I''ll let him suffer the same torture with me Ha ha ha... " Dao Lin roared fiercely, his eyes were full of joy, and before Jie Jie''s strange laughter fell, people fell into the turbulence of time and space like they didn''t enter the water, and their voices and bodies all disappeared in people''s eyes.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately wanted to get rid of the strong wind and fall from high school. However, it was already a little late when he realized the intention of Daolin, and under the condition of heavy damage, he could not use any strength.


    Whoosh! At this time, I saw that Angelica dahurica, who had been badly injured by Daolin before, did not know where the strength came from. Unexpectedly, she suddenly jumped up from the ground, with five fingers of her right hand open, and grabbed Ye Lingfeng, who was thrown into the turbulence of time and space by Daolin.


    But Dao Lin''s last throw, although he didn''t do his best, was not blocked by Angelica dahurica. Even though her five fingers have tightly grasped Ye Lingfeng''s arm, she is still dragged by that huge force, ye Lingfeng and her body, rushing into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Brush! The suction of space-time turbulence is so huge that ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica just touch the crack, and their bodies disappear instantly.


    Boom! With the disappearance of Ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica, the dense space-time turbulence on the sky suddenly began to become restless. After a violent tremor, it slowly dissipated the sky and reappeared the clear sky.


    At the end of the matter, it turned out to be such a result! Although all the visions have disappeared, everyone is still deeply in the shock brought by the scenes just now. No matter who it is, it is unexpected that it will be like this in the end.


    No matter the identity of Daolin, the secret skill of Ye Lingfeng, and the absurd deception of Lingshi coffin, they were extremely shocked, but no one thought that everything would develop like this in the end. No matter Daolin or Ye Lingfeng, they are all sucked into the turbulence of time and space. From then on, whether they will meet again in their lifetime is unknown.


    Brush! At this time, Yang Tianshu''s eyes slightly changed, his feet suddenly changed, and his body was like a ghost. In a flash, he came to the dying jincanlonggu. With a grasp of his hand, he put jincanlonggu in his palm.


    After seeing Yang Tianshu''s action, monk Hongjing''s expression changed one by one, and his eyes immediately fell on the black emperor. Looking at the posture, he obviously intended to learn from Yang Tianshu and take back all the things left by Ye Lingfeng.


    But before monk Hongjing''s steps changed, Honglian''s face changed slightly. She reached out and held the black emperor in her arms.


    Seeing this, monk Hongjing stopped and felt sorry in his heart. Although he wants to take the black cat back to himself, he can only bear to think of the mysterious congenital master behind Honglian for a while. And in his opinion, the value of this black cat is not as good as that of jincanlonggu. Even if Honglian gets it, it''s not a big deal.


    "Yang Tianshu, this is Ye Lingfeng''s thing. What do you want to do?" Honglian looked at Yang Tianshu with poor eyes and said in a deep voice:


    Yang Tianshu gave a light smile and said in a warm voice: "Miss Honglian misunderstood. I just want to keep the golden silkworm dragon bug for brother Ye. In time, when he comes back from time and space, I will return the original thing to Yang Tianshu..."


    Pooh! Hearing Yang Tianshu''s words, Honglian spat immediately. Yang Tianshu''s words are high sounding, but who doesn''t know? I''m afraid this guy wants to take it as his own when he sees the magic of the golden silkworm dragon.


    As for what ye Lingfeng returns from the turbulence of time and space, and then returns the original thing, it''s just a piece of empty talk. The turbulent flow of time and space is mysterious and leads to an unknown place. No one knows where ye Lingfeng is now and whether he can come back. Yang Tianshu, the so-called safekeeping for ye Lingfeng, is probably to keep it indefinitely.


    Although Yang Tianshu''s mind is Sima Zhao''s, everyone knows it. But when ye Lingfeng leaves, Yang Tianshu is the most powerful one among several people except Qin Xuan. Even if there is a congenital master behind Honglian, he doesn''t dare to tear his face in the eternal world.


    Little man, where have you been, when can you come back and take back what belongs to you? Honglian was silent and looked up at the clear sky, her eyes full of sadness.


    Although she yearned for the return of Ye Lingfeng, what she knew better was that the chaos of time and space was mysterious. This parting might be farewell. I''m afraid I won''t have another chance to meet her in this life.


    Hum! At this time, the ground and the sky of the eternal world suddenly began to shake violently. Along the place, countless bright light gas were continuously generated, spread out in all directions, and then gathered with all the people in the field.


    The altar was destroyed, the coffin scam worked, and the curtain of immortality had come to an end. It was time for them to leave.


    "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen." Seeing this, Qin Xuan arched her hands to all the people, and her body was wrapped by limitless light.Then, those Guanghua quickly wrapped up Qin Ming, Honglian, yangtianshu, Liang Tianzheng, Hongjing monk and the dazed huatingshu six people, and then disappeared from the eternal world just as they had when they entered the eternal world.


    Boom! At this time, the fish map of yin and Yang was formed again above the peak of Huashan Mountain, and then the fish map slowly ran, emitting a mysterious atmosphere, slowly separated, just like two doors slowly opening.


    "Brother Han, who will gain the most when you enter the eternal world this time?" Looking at the huge picture of yin yang fish in the air, Jiang Kou looks at Han Mingdao with a smile.


    Without waiting for Han Ming to make a sound, Zheng Guizang smiles, obviously feeling that Yang Tianshu''s harvest in the eternal world will not be too little. Seeing this, Han Ming''s face suddenly sank. He said in a cold voice, "who doesn''t know the most, but my Tianling Pavilion will not be the least!"


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid the little guy named Ye is going to take the lead again." Seeing this, Jiang Kou didn''t pay attention to the two people''s talk, but praised them. Although Dabi has been over for several days, Jiang Kou can still remember ye Lingfeng''s performance in Dabi. He is very touched by him and appreciates Ye Lingfeng very much.

 Chapter 1292

    "There''s a figure coming up!" As soon as the voice fell, the crowd on the top of the mountain suddenly made a lot of noise. Jiang Kou and others stopped talking. They all looked up to the sky to see how the young people who had entered the eternal world had achieved.


    The door of yin and Yang Pisces is open and bright. Although people can''t get close to it, they can also feel a kind of mysterious power.


    The pillar of light fell to the ground, dazzling, but the brilliance dispersed in an instant, and gradually a figure appeared in it. Looking at the figure in the light column, the smile on Jiang Kou''s face gradually solidified and became severe and nervous.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six What happened in the eternal world? Ten people went there, but six people came back. Where did the other four go? "


    "Zheng Er, what happened? What about ye Lingfeng, Meng Feilong, Daolin and Baizhi? "


    Jiang Kou sees this and frowns tightly. He rushes to Liang Tianzheng and others, and then asks in a deep voice. The scene in front of him was really beyond his expectation. The eternal world has not been opened for many years. Now it has entered ten people, but when it comes back, there are only four people left, and the two people who have won the top and the top are still among them, which makes people suspicious.


    With Liang Tianzheng''s narration, Jiang Kou''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. After looking at Han Ming sympathetically, he takes Liang Tianzheng away from the top of Huashan Mountain. In the eternal world, there is a person of heaven, which can''t help but be treated with caution.


    It was not only Jiang Kou, but also the other members of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts who left as soon as they received the wind. In addition to the boundary of heaven, what Yang Tianshu and others got from the collection Pavilion is also what they need to study as soon as possible.


    "Miss Honglian, I''m going back to the Thunder Valley, you..." After everyone left, Qin Ming looked at the black emperor in Honglian''s arms with complicated eyes, and then asked Honglian.


    "I will keep the cat for him for a while, and give it to him or his family when he comes back." Red lotus hears speech, the vision complex turn head Dynasty Hua Shan Jue top of sky saw an eye, slowly way.


    "In that case, it''s settled." Qin Ming nodded. After a little silence, he said, "I''m afraid there will be some terrible waves when master Ye is missing. At that time, the people he is close to will be in danger. I will take care of master ye in Thunder Valley, but I''m afraid I can''t catch you just because of my family. I don''t know you, Miss Honglian... "


    Although Ye Lingfeng is more popular than ye Lingfeng in the ancient martial arts university, there are not a few disasters that he broke out. Let alone Xu Mu''s death, I''m afraid that the di lingzong would retaliate endlessly.


    If ye Lingfeng is still there, with his strength, he is not afraid of anything. But now ye Lingfeng is not there, those people can be said to have no fear at all, I''m afraid they will be reckless in pain. Although benlei Valley is one of the nine ancient martial arts schools in China, with the power of one school, it is difficult to protect the integrity of those close to Ye Lingfeng. It would be much better to have the innate skill behind Honglian.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to my grandfather and ask him to protect Ye Lingfeng''s family. If anyone dares to do harm to his family, let them have a try!" Red lotus smell speech Xiu eyebrow slightly a pick, sink a voice way, her voice is not big, but the speech but with a kind of pledge tone, let a person have no doubt her determination.


    "It''s the best." When Qin Ming saw this, his face suddenly brightened. If ye Lingfeng''s family can get the care of a congenital master, even if they want to have a bad idea, they have to weigh it up first. After bowing to Honglian, he said, "I''ll leave first. I''ll tell the master as soon as possible and let him make a decision."


    After that, Qin Ming quickly left the peak of Huashan and ran down the mountain.


    Little man, no matter where you go, come back quickly, otherwise, your relatives will be in danger! Honglian was silent, but she looked up at the vast sky and whispered.


    Although Honglian is 90% sure that she can persuade the old liar to take care of Ye Lingfeng''s family, the biggest crisis Ye Lingfeng''s family faces is not just the things ye Lingfeng provokes, but the secrets he hides. The means he used in the world of longevity have been seen, seen and remembered by too many people.


    When ye Lingfeng is away, these people can''t get the secret from ye Lingfeng. Naturally, they will put their ideas on Ye Lingfeng''s family and try to get the secret from them to see if it can be used by them.


    People die for money and birds die for food. In order to improve their strength, ancient martial arts practitioners can do whatever they want. In such a case, even if the old liar will take the hand and take care of Ye Lingfeng''s family as a natural expert, it is inevitable that someone will put all his eggs in one basket.


    The only way to solve these problems is for ye Lingfeng to come back and wipe out all the dangers.


    After a long silence, Honglian left the top of Huashan Mountain and rushed down the mountain. Although she wants to stay here and wait for ye Lingfeng''s return, she knows that the immediate priority is not to stay here, but to solve the disaster caused by Ye Lingfeng''s absence.


    Although what happened in the eternal world was suppressed by the nine schools of ancient martial arts in China, there was no impermeable wall in the world. The news quickly swept the whole ancient martial arts cultivation world through various channels, like a strong wind.Meng Feilong, the seed of the first martial art in Tianling Pavilion, was killed by the people from the world of heaven!


    Ye Lingfeng, the leader of guwu University, Bangyan Daolin and Angelica dahurica are trapped in the turbulence of time and space. They are mysteriously missing and their lives are uncertain!


    Fang Yun, a disciple of xuandu mansion, was killed by Ye Lingfeng; Di fan, a disciple of Xiaoyao cave, was killed by Daolin!


    In the world of eternal life, there is a fierce dragon turning into a dragon, leaping into the dragon''s gate, boldly turning into a golden dragon, with the qualification of Dragon King!


    One after another, the news, like a hurricane, stirred the already noisy and restless world of ancient martial arts cultivation more turbulent and turbulent. There are even a lot of news, which subvert the world''s cognition and feel like entering the age of myth.


    What''s more shocking is that one of the popular news is more inspiring. It''s said that ye Lingfeng practiced some mysterious skills on his body. His early cultivation at the heaven level can shake the powerful friars in the heaven world.


    As soon as the news came out, people in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation became restless. Many ancient martial arts practitioners were red eyed because of their greedy desire. On the first day when the news came out, some ancient martial arts practitioners entered Tongzhou to attack Ye Lingfeng''s confidants Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei, trying to force out the secret of Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation from her two daughters.

 Chapter 1293

    Fortunately, on the day when the ancient martial arts practitioners entered Tongzhou, LV Yu went to repay Ye Lingfeng for saving his mother. After the fierce battle, LV Yu suffered heavy losses, but defeated the first wave of assassins.


    On the second day, however, some ancient martial arts practitioners continued to rush to Tongzhou. When LV Yu was dying, the Qing palace gate rushed to destroy more than ten prefecture level ancient martial arts practitioners with the help of the emperor. Although the battle was won, several people were seriously injured in the palace gate of Qing Dynasty, and Liu Ruyue and Xiao Qing were seriously injured.


    At the same time, on the same day, the military leader surnamed Qu suddenly appeared in Tongzhou and appeared in the villas where Tang Yan, Xu Weiwei and rose girls lived. Although no information was released, the military''s intention of protection was very obvious.


    On the third day, it was announced by Di lingzong that the ancient martial arts cultivation world wanted to avenge Xu mu, the leader of the shaomen sect, and the people close to Ye Lingfeng would never die. On the same day, Zheng Tianhe, a member of the ancient martial arts family, issued a hunting order to destroy all the people close to Ye Lingfeng and maintain the reputation of the family


    Two successive orders of pursuing and killing made the ancient martial arts cultivation world enter a turbulent autumn, and the killing opportunity swept the world like a huge wave. Under this huge wave, some guwu sect and sanxiu, who had been isolated from the incident, began to think that since this incident could arouse the attention of dilingzong and guwu family alliance, it shows that ye Lingfeng''s secret is very important.


    Just as Qin Ming thought on that day, people died for money and birds died for food. Even though there were intricate forces around her, several ancient martial arts practitioners tried to break through the protection and take her hostage


    On the fourth day, Xiao Nianyu issued an order to protect Ye Lingfeng''s family with the power of the valley. Those who are good at moving will be enemies of the valley!


    On the same day, Han Ming of Tianling Pavilion announced that the death of Meng Feilong had something to do with Ye Lingfeng. He would pursue the remaining evils around Ye Lingfeng with the help of his clan. Anyone who dares to be involved in it will be punished as a life and death enemy of Tianling Pavilion.


    On the same day, zhishouguan Chen Zhiming sent out a message that zhishouguan would protect those close to Ye Lingfeng, and those who offended Ye Lingfeng would be regarded as enemies of zhishouguan and would never be able to get the chance to be instructed by zhishouguan


    Although benlei Valley and zhishou temple stand beside Ye Lingfeng''s family, they can''t resist the strong pressure of dilingzong, tianlingge and guwu aristocratic alliance with the strength of the two schools. Although the war hasn''t started, the decline has been revealed.


    On the fifth day, LV kongxu, the owner of the ghost city, appeared in Tongzhou to protect the people left by Ye Lingfeng.


    Since then, this has made the ancient martial arts training world continue for four days, and finally come to an end, that is to say, the ancient martial arts training world, which has become extremely tense, has gradually restored its original purity.


    But on the same day, there was also news that LV kongxu, the master of ghost city, had broken through his innate cultivation. As soon as the time came, he would enter the realm of heaven and stay for no more than two years. On the same day, there was also news that Xiao Nianyu and Han Ming had fought secretly. Although the battle was not a draw, Xiao Nianyu''s origin was damaged again, and the remaining Shouyuan was less than two years


    In this case, although the surface of the ancient martial arts cultivation world was calm, the undercurrent was still turbulent under the calm water. All people with ulterior motives are secretly looking forward to the final direction of everything after two years.


    At the same time, the common people outside the ancient martial arts cultivation circle knew nothing about the ups and downs of the ancient martial arts cultivation circle, but they also found some interesting things. Those who travel to the top of Huashan Mountain, especially some photography lovers, can always take pictures of some beautiful women at the top of Huashan Mountain.


    Although they have different looks, the expressions on their faces are very similar. They all have sadness on their faces and expectations in their eyes. They climb up to the top of the mountain without looking at the clouds or the first day. They just look up at the sky, such as waiting for and remembering someone.


    It''s just that the white clouds along the cliff are long and empty. No matter how these women wait, no matter it''s dark or dawn, no one will show up for them. It seems that since then, heaven and man will be separated forever, and life and death will never see each other again, leaving only a sense of loss


    The chaos of time and space is mysterious, and their formation is caused by the disorder of time and space. In such turbulence, time and space are totally different from the outside world. Even everything here can be reversed from the outside world.


    Therefore, even the experts in the realm of heaven are not satisfied with the turbulence of time and space. Even if there is something extremely attractive close at hand, as long as they see the turbulence of time and space, they should give up and avoid its edge.


    People who have entered the turbulent flow of time and space and come out of it are not without them. But those people are the strong ones in the heaven, and they are those who have great fortune and great opportunities. They have great means and met many people.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica are trapped in a time-space turbulence in the vast space. Because of the fierce traction when they enter, they are now in a daze and limp on the desolate rocky beach.


    It hurts! How cold! I don''t know how long it took for ye Lingfeng''s fingers to draw slightly, and his consciousness regained consciousness. At the moment when he woke up, a deep pain and a frightening chill filled his whole body.


    All the bones of his body seemed to be in pain. Ye Lingfeng knew that it was caused by the fight with Daolin before. But the chill from his body made him wonder where it came from.After struggling to support his will and let the last trace of mana run in his body for a week, ye Lingfeng tries to open his eyelids and look around. As soon as he glances across the environment, a bitter smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, he was in a daze everywhere, covered with gray fog, and could only see three feet in front of him. Moreover, unlike the amazing vitality of heaven and earth in the eternal world, this place has no vitality. The desolate earth and the heavy lead fog give people a feeling of being dead and depressing.


    This kind of feeling is called Ye Lingfeng. He feels as if he has come to the end of the world. Looking up, there are only two people, he and Angelica dahurica. There are no passers-by before and no passer-by after. He is so dead that he can''t see the day again in his lifetime.


    What''s more, if you meet Daolin again, you''ll have to skin him! This kind of repressive feeling makes Ye Lingfeng very unhappy. He just feels that even the root of his teeth is itchy. He wants to bite off a piece of meat from Daolin.


    However, the only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng feel lucky is that although this ghost place is more desolate than the dilapidated eternal world, at least the air can support people''s breathing. Otherwise, I''m afraid that now he and Angelica dahurica have become a mummy.

 Chapter 1294

    Forced to support his body, he adjusted his breath for a moment. While the only remaining magic power in his body had not dissipated, ye Lingfeng quickly put his mind into the storage ring, took out a bottle of stalactite from it, and took a sip of it.


    When the stalactite enters the throat, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the pain of the whole body has dissipated a lot, and the body has gradually recovered some heat. Zhou Tian adjusted his breath. Ye Lingfeng was about to take another mouthful of stalactite, but he hesitated a little. He still struggled to get up, went to Baizhi, who was still in a coma, and carefully poured the stalactite into Baizhi''s mouth.


    This turbulent land of time and space is even more desolate and lifeless than the eternal world. Ye Lingfeng doubts whether there are living creatures in it. Moreover, it is unknown when we will be able to get out of this ghost place.


    In this case, no matter what, we should save as much as possible, otherwise, even now we still have a chance to save a breath. But if we can''t stick to it, sooner or later, death will come to reap the lives of him and Angelica dahurica.


    After pouring the stalactite into the mouth of Angelica dahurica, the small blue and white face of Angelica dahurica gradually becomes a little ruddy. Looking at Angelica dahurica''s face, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling a little lost for a moment.


    He really didn''t expect that when he was in the eternal world, Angelica dahurica would suddenly pull him down from the air and get rid of the turbulence of time and space. If not for this, I''m afraid Angelica dahurica would not have suffered such a disaster.


    "What is this place?" The effect of stalactite in nourishing mana is amazing. Not long after it enters the throat, Angelica dahurica wakes up and turns around. After seeing ye Lingfeng staring at her, her cheek warms slightly, and then turns to the topic.


    "I don''t know where it is, but I think it''s still in the turbulence of time and space..." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that we have to support each other as we did when we were in Fuxi holy land."


    After that, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. When he went to Fuxi holy land, he forced Angelica dahurica to go with him, and he also used Yan Zhao to coerce the other party to make xuanlingdan for himself, but now Angelica dahurica is willing to go with her


    "Did I do something stupid again?" See ye Lingfeng laughing for no reason, angelica low voice.


    "You didn''t do anything stupid. I was giggling." Ye Lingfeng rubbed Angelica dahurica''s hair with a smile, mixed her up from the ground and said: "let''s go, while there is still light at this moment, let''s take a closer look at this place to see if there is any possibility of getting away."


    Although Ye Lingfeng was lucky to be alive in the turbulent flow of time and space, and he was also optimistic in front of Angelica dahurica, his heart was already burning with anxiety. It''s not a big deal for him to enter the turbulent time and space, but it''s a big deal for those things that happened in the eternal life world to pass back to the ancient martial arts cultivation world. After the description of Yang Tianshu and others, the outside world doesn''t know how many people are interested in his secret.


    In such a situation, no one knows if someone will hit Tang Yan, Xu Weiwei and rose. If there is such a situation, and he is not around a few women, then they are in danger.


    Although Ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica are very weak at the moment after the fierce battle in the eternal world, they are still moving forward with the support of the idea of survival, hoping to find the way to survive here.


    But along the way, their original expectations have gradually become low. This area of time and space turbulence is very large. Although they are not slow, they seem to be unable to reach the end at all.


    Not only that, in this piece of land, desolate to the extreme, there is no trace of life, even the weeds are devoid, as if all life here has disappeared.


    Not only that, along the way, they also found that this turbulent place is actually not safe. In the thick fog, there are often time and space turbulence. If they are not careful, they will be swallowed by the turbulence.


    Hiss I don''t know how long they have been moving forward. Just when they feel that both their body and mind are exhausted to the extreme, in the gray fog in front of their bodies, a sharp sound suddenly rings, just like the sound of something stepping on the gravel on the ground, causing the stones to roll.


    The appearance of this voice, let Ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica depressed mood instantly return to normal, there is hope in the eyes of the color exposed.


    Along the way, they thought there was no life here except for them. But now the sound shows that they may not be the only life in this place.


    And this means that if the thing making the sound is a human, they may find a way out of the place; if the thing making the sound is an animal, they don''t have to worry about the source of food for the time being.


    "Here it is When shennian sweeps forward, ye Lingfeng quickly catches that the thing that made the sound before stays three feet away from them. However, to Ye Lingfeng''s disappointment, it seems that shennian sweeps something small, not people.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that after the animal appears there, it seems to be stuck there. Although they are constantly approaching, the little animal has no sign to avoid.


    "What is this?" After quickly stepping forward and finding that there is no danger around, he sweeps toward the ground and leaves Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle.The creature that made the sound before was a thing about the size of a rabbit, with gray hairs all over its body. However, the gray hairs were not as thick as those of a rabbit, but rather very thick and lacking luster.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen any records about this kind of creature in ancient books. It may be unique here." Angelica dahurica stared at the creature, scanned it, shook her head, and then came close to it to have a closer look.


    "Stop!" But before Angelica steps out, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are suddenly cold. He reaches out and holds Angelica''s hand, pulls her to his side, and doesn''t allow her to approach the little gray beast.


    Hiss! Feeling the temperature from the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Angelica dahurica''s pretty face suddenly burns slightly, and when her eyes sweep towards the small gray beast on the ground, she can''t help but take a breath of air, and her eyes show a look of fear.


    At this moment, she finally found out the reason why the little gray beast didn''t run away after noticing that ye Lingfeng was close to her. Not because of anything else, just because the gray animal''s head was pierced by something, strange green blood spilled on the ground along the head, emitting a faint smell of blood.

 Chapter 1295

    Maybe it was just because the light here was too dim that she didn''t notice the animal died in the first time.


    Boo! Boo! And at this time, along with the small animal body, suddenly came a strange sound, like something chewing inside its body, this is called Angelica dahurica can''t help cold hair upside down.


    Unknown places, unknown creatures, and in unknown organisms, more unknown things are eating. This kind of situation, can not help but make people creepy, inexplicable fear in the heart, feel like a crisis is slowly approaching.


    Creak! Boo! The sound of chewing and eating came from the body of the small gray fur beast. In the dead atmosphere, the sound spread far away, and people could not help but feel cold on their back. The cold hair stood up, and the atmosphere was tense and depressed to the extreme.


    Not only that, hidden in the body of the small gray beast do not know what kind of creature, in the sound of chewing, and even constantly there is the sound of biting bones. This sound is like a magic song from hell, which is extremely painful.


    It''s only a short time before the creatures hidden in the body of the small gray animal can eat a few pieces of food. The small gray animal, the size of a rabbit, has only one skin on the ground, and the flesh and bones in the skin seem to have been swallowed up.


    Come on! Not only that, after swallowing the small gray beast, the creatures in its body still have a lot to eat. It seems that even if it has eaten all the flesh and blood of a small gray beast, it has not filled its stomach.


    Looking at this cruel scene, Angelica dahurica couldn''t help but be afraid. She didn''t dare to think that if ye Lingfeng hadn''t just found something strange and stopped her from approaching in time, would the creature that had devoured the small gray beast have entered her body.


    Boo! At this time, along with the fur in the middle of the gray animal''s head, there was a sudden crack. After the crack, there was not even a little blood, which showed the greed of the creature hidden in its body.


    Then, from the crack of the small gray animal''s forehead, a small triangular flat head slowly emerged. Although the brilliance here is not very bright, we can still see that there are fine scales on the head.


    What kind of creature is this, like a snake, but not so much? When ye Lingfeng saw this, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his mind was even more nervous. Once something was wrong, he planned to send out reincarnation sword directly.


    Thank you, thank you! And just as ye Lingfeng and Angelica looked at the triangular flat head, the mysterious creature seemed to have found Ye Lingfeng and angelica, slowly crawling out of the crack.


    And in that snake like creature rush out of the moment, ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica suddenly see the creature''s appearance. The creature was very similar to a lizard. It was about ten centimeters long. It was two fingers thick and thin. Its whole body was covered with black scales covered with blood witches. It had four legs under its belly and its whole body was shining black. It was like a creature climbing out of hell.


    After climbing out, the lizard like creature immediately raised its head slowly, and two eyes about the size of mung bean looked at Ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica, staring at them quietly, with chilly eyes.


    "The devil lizard!" A look at the specific appearance of the lizard creature, Angelica dahurica eyes a Lin, suddenly exclaimed.


    At this moment, the demon lizard seemed to realize that the two human beings were bigger and more able to fill their stomachs. Immediately, his body moved like a dark light from the body of the little gray beast, and shot at Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    Although the lizard is small in size, its speed is amazing. After shooting, its body is like an arrow from the string. Before the sound of Angelica dahurica falls, it is in mid air, its mouth is slightly open, and its mouth is full of delicate teeth.


    Keng! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng was ready to deal with the reincarnation sword, and immediately under the control of the divine idea, he attacked the evil lizard. To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, although the two touched each other, the reincarnation sword and his body touched each other, but there was a sound of gold and iron, and only left a small bloodstain on him.


    Whoa! And just after it flew, the lizard, which was no more than ten centimeters long, roared bitterly. Unlike its small body, its cry was just like a cow''s moo, which made people''s eardrums hum and their back sweat.


    It''s hard to imagine how there could be such a terrible sound in such a small body, just as it ate a small gray animal several times larger than it with the same small body.


    What''s more, when the lizard roars, its expression is more like that of human beings. Its eyes are ferocious. Its mouth is opened on both sides, and its black teeth twinkle with cold light, which is full of shock.


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how many people have been staring at him like this. But looking at the lizard at the moment, he can''t help feeling cold on his back, and he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "There are some records in the ancient books I have read..." Angelica dahurica heard the words and said in a hurry: "this beast is called the devil lizard. It was born in chaos. It is a place where God does not like. It is demoted to the netherworld. Its body is as strong as gold and iron. It can fly to the sky and escape. It can easily penetrate into the human body and suck bone marrow."


    Brush! At the moment when Angelica dahurica''s voice fell, the lizard''s small eyes twinkled with cold light, and then he stabbed his head to the ground. He was actually drilling into the soil layer, apparently planning to attack Ye Lingfeng again from the underground."This beast''s weakness lies in its tail. As long as its tail is broken, it can''t move!" Seeing this scene, Angelica dahurica immediately high alert, eyes tightly fixed on the ground, and the devil lizard''s weakness told ye Lingfeng.


    "Whether it''s a demon or a divine thing, it''s a dead thing since it''s here to provoke me!" As soon as Angelica dahurica''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly sneered. His mind covered the ground around him and quickly locked the lizard. Then his mind moved. The reincarnation sword shot down from the air and directly poked into the ground, which could fall on the lizard''s tail.


    As Angelica dahurica said, after the tail is broken, the fierce lizard suddenly loses its ability to move and struggles on the ground.


    But even so, it is still very venomous staring at Ye Lingfeng, issued bursts of bleak cow moo sound, chilly bursts.


    "The devil lizard likes to live in groups. It calls the same species with its voice. If it provokes one, it will attract a group. Kill it quickly!" Angelica dahurica heard, such as suddenly think of what, Mou Guang a cold, to Ye Lingfeng urgent voice.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he didn''t dare to hesitate. Before the lizard''s voice was finished, he slashed off its neck with a sword, making it strange.

 Chapter 1296

    "Let me see..." Seeing this, Angelica dahurica was relieved and planned to reach for the corpse of the lizard.


    "A hundred legged insect, dead but not stiff!" But as soon as she reaches out her hand, she is pulled by Ye Lingfeng. After a low warning, ye Lingfeng, in line with the idea of being careful, doesn''t touch it rashly, but stabs the lizard in the head with reincarnation sword.


    Keng! Sure enough, as soon as the reincarnation sword touched the head of the demon lizard, it suddenly opened its mouth and bit on the edge of the reincarnation sword. I can''t imagine that if Angelica dahurica was good at touching it just now, it might have lost its fingers.


    This guy is really vicious! Not to mention Angelica dahurica, even ye Lingfeng can''t help but chill on his back. Such a humble little thing, but his temperament is so fierce and fierce, and he has to bite when he dies. I really don''t feel ashamed of the magic word in his name.


    When the devil lizard died completely and there was no more movement, ye Lingfeng carefully drew it to the front with reincarnation sword and looked at it carefully. Although it''s small, it looks like iron all over the body. When you touch it with your hand, it has a cold feeling like metal. Moreover, the blood flowing from different places is also green.


    The blood of the little gray haired beast is turquoise, and the blood of the devil lizard is also turquoise. Is this the characteristic of these creatures living here, or is there something in this place that has changed their signs?


    Not only that, the words about the origin of the lizard made Ye Lingfeng shudder. If those legends are true, since the devil lizard lives here, is this the land of the nether world?


    After glancing around, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Not to mention, the desolate appearance of the miserable clouds and fog, the barren vegetation, is really like a place of the nether world.


    What''s more, I''m not in the hell this time, right? Thinking a little, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to think about it any more. He kicked the lizard and said to Bai Zhi, "let''s go ahead and see if there are any small gray animals. Let''s fight a few to make a sacrifice."


    This time, ye Lingfeng didn''t prepare too much food for survival in the storage ring. He just took some fresh water and other things. Although he still doesn''t know the reason why the grey haired animal and the devil lizard are also green, ye Lingfeng thinks that since the devil lizard can eat the grey haired animal, it should not be a big problem for him to eat it.


    After walking forward for a long distance, ye Lingfeng hunted two small gray animals. After expertly rifling, peeling and cramping, ye Lingfeng checked the stomach of the small gray animals and found that there were some mossy like plants inside, which made Ye Lingfeng feel a little relieved.


    After one of the few alcohol left was roasted in the stove and handed to Angelica dahurica, the other was cut into strips by Ye Lingfeng with reincarnation Jiansheng.


    "You eat raw?" See ye Lingfeng twist a piece of raw meat into the mouth, angelica can''t help staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    "I was used to it when I lived in the wild in my early years..." Ye Lingfeng shrugged, chewed two mouthfuls, swallowed it, and then said with a smile: "it tastes like rabbit, the meat is very Chai, and some stick teeth. You should eat it while it''s hot. There''s no seasoning when you bake it. If you eat it when it''s cool, it''ll smell fishy. It''s not delicious.... "


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng is cheating Angelica dahurica. A few years ago, when he was on a mission with rose, in the primeval forest, in order to avoid being found out, this kind of eating raw meat was really hard to do. Now they are trapped here. God knows when they can get out of here. The fire source should be saved as much as possible. It''s just that Angelica dahurica is a girl. It''s too hard for her to let her eat raw food.


    And the reason why Angelica dahurica is here is because of him. How can ye Lingfeng make Angelica dahurica suffer more grievances.


    Angelica dahurica did not speak, forced to bite the hand of the barbecue, although there is no seasoning barbecue taste or some fishy, but she felt that this is her life to eat the best barbecue!


    Although Angelica dahurica is already using a nearly forced attitude to eat the barbecue of small gray animals, but without any seasoning, the smell of meat still makes her unbearable. She can''t swallow it after eating only one leg.


    "I''m sorry, ye Lingfeng I''m really useless... " Thinking that ye Lingfeng roasted this little gray beast for her with the saved fire, but she only ate a little, and the eyes of Angelica dahurica were hot and humid.


    She has been annoyed all the time. If her strength is not too low, she can help Ye Lingfeng deal with Daolin when she was at the altar. If her strength is stronger, she can tear Ye Lingfeng out of the air and avoid the turbulence of time and space


    Even if her strength is not enough, she can''t even eat the meat Ye Lingfeng roasts for her now, which makes her feel that staying by Ye Lingfeng''s side is like a burden. She can''t do anything but drag Ye Lingfeng''s back.


    "It''s not that you''re useless, it''s my reason..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng got up slowly, put his hand on Angelica dahurica''s shoulder, and said in a warm voice: "I''m sorry, Angelica dahurica. It''s all because of me. Otherwise, you won''t be here. I''m the one who bothered you. "


    Is Angelica dahurica useless? Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think so. Her strength is really not high, but she knows more about fierce animals and elixirs than anyone else. If it wasn''t for Angelica dahurica, let alone the magic lizard just now, the black gold beetle of the eternal world would have killed Ye Lingfeng.And Angelica dahurica feels that he owes Ye Lingfeng, but ye Lingfeng feels that he owes Angelica dahurica more. When he was in the holy land of Fuxi, he forced Angelica dahurica to make pills for him, and even used some disgraceful means. Now it is because of him that Angelica dahurica has entered into the chaos of time and space, trapped in this barren land, suffering from this kind of misery.


    Before that, ye Lingfeng didn''t say these things. It''s not that he took everything for granted, but that he didn''t know how to speak.


    Feeling the strength and heat of Ye Lingfeng''s hand on her shoulder, Angelica dahurica shuddered slightly. This was the first time ye Lingfeng had such close contact with her that she could no longer bear the helplessness and longing in her heart. She turned to lean against Ye Lingfeng''s arms, shook her head, and her voice choked: "Ye Lingfeng, you didn''t drag me down, I I I am willing to... "


    Ye Lingfeng sighed, did not speak, just hold tight Angelica dahurica. He knew the mind of Angelica dahurica. In fact, when he was in the snow mountain, Angelica dahurica recognized him under the mask with only one pair of eyes. He had already guessed it.

 Chapter 1297

    It''s just that ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how to face the feelings between them. After all, he and Angelica dahurica belong to different sides at the beginning, and even enemies are not too much. This kind of feelings are very contradictory. In addition, ye Lingfeng has Tang Yan, Xu Weiwei, rose and Li Yanzhi around him. He doesn''t want to disturb Angelica dahurica by himself, just like Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing, disturbing her life.


    "Angelica dahurica, what''s the matter with you?" After holding Angelica dahurica for a moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that Angelica dahurica''s body has been trembling. Although the girl may be shy when being held, it''s not always like this.


    And after ye Lingfeng put his hand on the forehead of Angelica dahurica, his face was even more gloomy. Angelica dahurica''s forehead is cold, just like ice. Her tentacles can''t feel any temperature at all. Her shaking is obviously not because of shame, but because of physical discomfort.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng secretly scold his pig head. Before, he only focused on driving, but ignored the physique of Angelica dahurica. When he was at the altar, in order to help him, dahurian angelica dahurica, Qin Ming and Honglian bravely attacked Daolin, and then he hit him hard.


    Later, Angelica dahurica and he came to this time and space turbulence, where the temperature is very low, and they were in a coma for a long time. Although the ancient martial arts practitioners are very strong, they are very difficult to get sick. But the previous situation of Angelica dahurica was special. After taking the stalactite, she followed Ye Lingfeng all the time. She didn''t even have a break, which made the situation worse.


    Even ye Lingfeng has some doubts, just come this way, Angelica dahurica is not strong support over. Moreover, the reason why Angelica dahurica can''t eat those barbecues is not only because the barbecue is fishy, but also because she doesn''t have any appetite because of her discomfort.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''m sorry to drag you down again..." Angelica almost choked, the voice is about to grow.


    "Angelica dahurica, don''t talk, take a rest first." Without waiting for Angelica dahurica to finish speaking, ye Lingfeng pressed her lips with her index finger, stopped her self reproach words, and then held her tightly in her arms. Wensheng said: "I understand your mind, don''t think so much, we don''t have any one to drag anyone down. When we go out from here, we still have more time!"


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s words did not make it clear, nor too numb, but the introduction of Angelica dahurica''s ears, but called her body can''t help shaking.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. As long as you can get out of here, I want you to watch with me Ye Lingfeng''s confession, let Angelica dahurica state slightly better, the corners of the mouth smile, low said a few words, on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, drowsy.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that what Angelica dahurica needs most at the moment is rest. Although it''s not safe to stay here, there is no better choice except this. Even if it''s dangerous, he has to bear it.


    After taking off the coat and wrapping the angelica dahurica, ye Lingfeng takes out several effective medicines from the storage ring to nourish physical and mental strength, matches them with the plant formula, and then kneads them into juice to serve the angelica dahurica with the stalactite.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, under the moistening of these elixirs and stalactites, after a good rest, when Angelica dahurica wakes up again, the situation should be much better. At that time, we should have the strength to explore the way of life with ourselves.


    After holding Angelica dahurica tightly and putting a magic power into her body, ye Lingfeng looks around in a daze. Then he takes out the second gold foil from the storage ring and puts it on his fingertips to play for a while. Seeing that the gold foil has no reaction, he frowns slightly. Then he gently wipes the blade of reincarnation sword, cuts a bloodstain and presses it down.


    As soon as the red blood bead touched the gold foil, the gold foil suddenly turned into innumerable golden light like the water melted by the sun, carrying a huge amount of information, and rushed to Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    Shasha Shasha But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that just at the moment when his right hand touched the gold foil with the bloodstain, before he killed the devil lizard, he suddenly heard the sound of crawling. Soon, there were hundreds of devil lizards with a body length of more than 10 centimeters. Suddenly, the devil lizard with the same appearance as before appeared from the ground and ran towards the devil lizard with a different head.


    Whoa! When these lizards touch the lizard with a different head, they suddenly show their fierce light in their small eyes, and roar in the sky. The voice is full of bitterness and anger, as if the devil is crying.


    Then, the magic lizards formed a circle around the magic lizard with different heads. As in some kind of sacrificial ceremony, they crawled at a high speed. After nine turns, one of the larger ones rushed out and bit the dead one.


    After that, the rest of the lizards pounced on the dead lizards. In a short time, the corpses were eaten up by them.


    Whoa! After eating the dead lizards, the other lizards raised their heads and roared again. Only this time, their voice was no longer shrill, leaving only bitterness and anger, as if they were accusing some mortal enemy.


    Until a deep voice echoed with them came from a distant place, the noses of these lizards began to smell in the air, and then their green eyes lit up, like a long meandering dragon, to the resting place of Ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica.


    "Originally, this is cultivation..." At the same time, after Jin Guang rushes into his mind and absorbs a lot of information, ye Lingfeng is short of breath. Then he can''t help but cry out in a low voice. He quickly looks down at Bai Zhi in his arms. When he sees that Bai Zhi doesn''t wake up because of his words, he is relieved, but his expression is still very excited.According to the records of gold foil, the realm of the friars in the realm of heaven is divided into six small realms, namely, the condensed air realm of refining the body and refining the magic power, the life spring realm of flowing inexhaustible magic power, the golden elixir realm of perfect purity forged by divine fire, the Yuan infant realm of combining the body with the spirit and turning the elixir into a baby, the supernatural realm of returning to the noumenon outside the transcendent things, and the realm of asking questions about immortality and longevity!


    What is recorded in the gold foil is the cultivation method of the Heming spring after the fifth layer of condensate gas. According to the description of the content, the transformation of the condensate gas to the perfect life spring can be achieved by practicing according to this method.


    There are nine layers in the boundary of heaven, after which is Mingquan. But no one knows that there are actually ten layers in the condensate environment, and only by practicing to the ten layers of condensate can it transform into a perfect life spring.


    As long as a monk enters the realm of life spring, the Dantian will gather several magic springs one after another. The more the springs, the more mana he can mobilize. Most of the monks can only cultivate seven springs. Even so, they can already be called the spring of no time life. However, according to the cultivation method on the gold foil, we can cultivate nine magic springs, and achieve real magic like springs.

 Chapter 1298

    The number of the eyes of the magic power in Mingquan is not only directly related to the level of cultivation in Mingquan, but also related to the quality of the golden elixir after Mingquan became the elixir. Each missing spring will make the golden elixir have a crack.


    If there are too many cracks in the golden elixir, whether it''s cultivation speed or combat power, it will be much weaker than the friars with less cracks in the golden elixir. Compared with the golden elixir friars condensed from the perfect life spring, they are more of an underground and a heaven.


    "It''s no wonder that when my parents got the gold foil, they would attract so many people to pursue and kill me. This kind of secret cultivation is too against the heaven. Others have time, but you are perfect. The wood is beautiful in the forest. How can the wind not destroy it?" After knowing all the information that the gold foil sends to his mind, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are extremely hot and his heart is murmuring.


    Shasha Shasha Is it raining? At this time, ye Lingfeng''s ears moved slightly. Suddenly, he heard the sound of rain falling on the ground.


    There is only the rustling sound, like the raindrops falling in the lonely night, from far to near.


    There is no moisture in the air, and I''m afraid I don''t know how many years it hasn''t rained! More and more loud rustle, let Ye Lingfeng face a Lin, the idea quickly spread out, spread to the limit of 200 Zhang.


    My God! And when the mind swept forward, see the feedback to the picture in the mind, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a breath of cold air. At the moment, 200 feet away, there are more than 100 magic lizards, constantly approaching the location where he and Angelica dahurica are.


    Not only that, the spirit of those lizards seems to be very strong, as if they can feel the scanning of his mind. When ye Lingfeng''s idea passed by, their steps stopped abruptly, and then they looked up together. Forest green eyes were full of evil spirits, staring at the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s idea.


    How can there be so many magic lizards? Is this place really a ghost? Even if ye Lingfeng is brave, he can''t help feeling creepy and numb when he is watched by so many magic lizards.


    "Angelica dahurica, wake up..." Ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation when he noticed the lizards. He quickly lowered his head and patted Angelica dahurica, trying to wake her up from her lethargy, and then quickly left to avoid the edge of these lizards.


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, when he went to call Angelica dahurica, Angelica dahurica seemed to lose consciousness, just groaned two times, eyelids moved a few times, but as if he did not open the strength, still dizzy.


    This is how to return a responsibility son, is the circumstance of Angelica dahurica not only because too weak, still have other reason not to become? Ye Lingfeng frowned, but at the moment the situation was urgent, and he couldn''t care to think about it. After biting his teeth, he took out a rope from the storage ring, carried Angelica dahurica on his back, and then tied her with the rope.


    And just when ye Lingfeng did this, those dense magic lizards had rushed to Ye Lingfeng''s location, and then stopped less than three feet away from ye Lingfeng. Hundreds of green eyes were staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, it seems that we need a big fight! When ye Lingfeng saw this, his heart tightened, and his mind suddenly infused the reincarnation sword. The sword body was suspended in front of him. He was ready to kill the lizards as soon as they approached.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, along the magic lizard group, there is a huge roar that makes the spirit tremble. With the roar, the silent lizards seemed to be crazy, whistling from the ground and underground towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Dozens of magic lizards arrived in a flash. The black lights were like black lightning. They were fast, sharp and fierce. They looked like nails made by a nailing machine. They wanted to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    Whoa! Ye Lingfeng didn''t move well. Instead, he waited until the dozens of lizards came near, and then he turned the reincarnation sword. With a flash of the sword, he cut down the tail of these lizards.


    With a sword, the evil lizards, who had been puncturing at high speed, suddenly gave out bursts of shrill cries, and then fell to the ground like a stone, struggling on the ground, which was unspeakable ferocious.


    Seeing this, the remaining hundred lizards dare not come near them any more. They just stare at Ye Lingfeng not far away and roar, as if they are waiting for something.


    The rate of A moment later, a slightly larger lizard came out of the group, with green eyes and ruthless eyes. After sweeping towards Ye Lingfeng, it suddenly bent down and roared.


    Brush, brush! With the fall of its voice, the remaining hundred lizards in the field were divided into two groups. One group, like the previous dozens of lizards, shot from the ground and nailed to Ye Lingfeng. The remaining dozens of lizards were headed to the ground, as if they were going to drill into the soil and attack Ye Lingfeng suddenly from below.


    What''s more, this demon lizard leader is so smart that he can make strategies! Seeing all this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be surprised. His face was slightly pale, and he felt that the situation in front of him was extremely dangerous.Shasha Not only that, along the distance, there are still bursts of wind sweeping the sand. Obviously, in addition to this wave of magic lizards, there seems to be more reinforcements behind them.


    You can''t stay here for long. The longer you delay, I''m afraid there will be more magic lizards coming. I''m afraid it will be miserable at that time! Listening to the rustling sound from far to near, ye Lingfeng just felt as if he had heard the drum, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Without any hesitation, he once again cut the sword at the roaring lizards in the air, and at the same time, he pinched the seal code in his hand, his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "whoosh


    Whoo! At the moment when the voice fell, a vast sky wind seemed to rush out of nothingness, spread rapidly, turned into a violent hurricane, and swept down towards the ground in front of him.


    When the wind blows across the ground, the dry sand flies up, exposing the body shape of the lizards that drill into the soil layer. Then, the wind is like a sharp blade. If you touch the lizards, you will call them different.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. The scene of hoarseness, blood dripping, broken limbs and arms is very frightening.

 Chapter 1299

    But even so, those magic lizards who survived still bravely rushed towards Ye Lingfeng, their green eyes flashing a kind of magic brilliance, and their teeth flashing cold light, attacking Ye Lingfeng constantly.


    Whoa! Keng! Ye Lingfeng constantly killed them with hufengxianshu and reincarnation sword. The sword awn and wind blade kept rolling, crushing countless demon lizards, leaving a large number of broken limbs and arms on the ground. Some demon lizards even turned into blood mud, which was extremely ferocious.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has gone all out, a demon lizard still breaks through his protection, rushes to him and bites him on the back of his hand. Although Ye Lingfeng''s flesh and blood bones are as strong as gold and iron, when he was bitten off, he was still bitten out a bloodstain. Moreover, after biting the skin, the devil lizard actually drilled its head into the muscle, as if to drill into Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Thanks to Ye Lingfeng''s quick reaction and strong physical strength after breaking through the double stars, ye twisted the tail of the lizard, pulled it out of the muscle, and then crushed it to death with brute force. But Rao is like this, the feeling of being bitten, still call ye Lingfeng can''t help roaring.


    Shasha As the blood drips down Ye Lingfeng''s arm, the smell of blood seems to stimulate the approaching lizards in the distance. The speed of the approaching lizards is greatly accelerated. It''s just a few moments. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t need to explore his mind at all. With his naked eyes, ye Lingfeng can see that a large group of black lizards are approaching not far away.


    You can''t stay here any longer! Seeing that the large-scale demon lizard group is coming in a flash, ye Lingfeng no longer dares to fight. With a move of his mind, the reincarnation sword suddenly returns, falls at his feet, turns into a divine awn, and rushes to the sky and away.


    Whoa! Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s sword soared, those demon lizards on the ground roared angrily, and waves of harsh sound surged into the sky. Their voices were full of venom, just like a group of hell ghosts roaring.


    After that, the magic lizards converged together, followed closely, and continued to chase in the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s sword.


    After a sword has escaped for tens of miles, ye Lingfeng is afraid that his internal power consumption is too large, so he slowly lands the flying sword from the sky in a hidden place. After landing, he unties Angelica dahurica, and then simply deals with the wound.


    When the wound dressing is finished, ye Lingfeng turns around and finds that Angelica dahurica is awake and struggling to sit up. However, she seems to be extremely weak now. She has been supporting her arm for a long time and has not sat up. Ye Lingfeng saw this and quickly stepped forward to lift Angelica dahurica.


    "The devil lizards are coming. Are you hurt?" After leaning on Ye Lingfeng breathlessly, Angelica dahurica said with concern that she could tell from her feeble voice that her current situation was very bad. It seemed that she had exhausted all her efforts in these simple words.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch." Ye Lingfeng nodded casually, and then took out the little bottle of stalactite from the storage ring, handed it to Baizhi and said, "you are very weak. Take something to supplement and then talk."


    Before the magic lizard group chase, ye Lingfeng found that Angelica dahurica''s situation seems to be not right. It is said that even if she didn''t get better, she shouldn''t be so weak.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng wonder if it''s because of the toxin in the body of the little gray animal they ate, which leads to this situation of Angelica dahurica. The reason why he did not appear the same weak situation is that there is samsara wood in his body. After entering his body, those toxins have been dissolved by samsara wood invisibly.


    So in this case, ye Lingfeng no longer dare to give Angelica dahurica anything to eat, can only let her take stalactite supplement vitality.


    "I''ve had enough. Drink the rest..." Angelica dahurica just took the stalactite to moisten her lips, and then told ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head subconsciously and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''ve already drunk it. I''m full of mana."


    Angelica was stunned for a while, and then suddenly the corners of her mouth turned up with a weak radian, but in the twinkling of an eye, the corners of her eyes turned slightly red. Before the coma, she saw the number of stalactites. These stalactites didn''t move at all. Ye Lingfeng was obviously cheating her.


    Ye Lingfeng scratched his head awkwardly, and the number of stalactites left was not much. Although the imperial envoy Feijian cost him some mana, he was still not willing to add, but wanted to kill Baizhi


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you think we can get out of here?" Angelica dahurica''s consciousness is a little dim, leaning on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, low road.


    "Certainly Ye Lingfeng looked around with complex eyes. The sky and the earth were dim and desolate. The time and space were turbulent and the cracks were like a sarcastic smile, which made him weak in his affirmative words. But after a moment, he said firmly: "believe me, we can go out from here. At that time, I will accompany you to see the mountains and rivers!"


    Although the current situation is very desperate, but in order to Angelica dahurica, he must keep an optimistic mood. This woman, for her own sake, did not hesitate to risk entering here. When she was in the holy land of Fuxi, he had owed her once, and could never owe her another time. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he would strive for it.


    Angelica dahurica smell speech did not speak, just struggling with the body, buried his head in the arms of Ye Lingfeng, smell Ye Lingfeng body light tobacco and bloody taste, closed his eyes, with only their own voice can hear, low way: "as long as you are around, no matter where, even in this desolate place, there is the most beautiful scenery."Think of here, Angelica dahurica was a little grateful. If Daolin didn''t get Ye Lingfeng and her into the turbulence of time and space, how could she have the chance to be alone with Ye Lingfeng and explain her heart.


    Angelica dahurica''s situation is very bad, but after a few words with Ye Lingfeng, the whole person became dizzy again. This makes Ye Lingfeng more convinced that there is a certain toxin hidden in the body of the small gray beast. If you don''t find the medicine to remove the toxin as soon as possible, I''m afraid that even if you have been using stalactic milk to kill Angelica dahurica, it won''t last long.


    What''s more, there are not many stalactites left in his hand now, but the land of time and space is so treacherous and vast that God knows how long they will stay here. He has samsara wood on his body, so he can not be afraid of the toxicity in the body of small gray animals. Even if the poison in the body of Angelica dahurica is removed, what should he do in the future?


    The more you think about it, the more confused Ye Lingfeng feels. After trying to adjust her mood according to the mysterious technique of internal cultivation, she decides to take a step by step. No matter what to do in the future, she will get rid of the poison in Angelica dahurica first.

 Chapter 1300

    Although I don''t know what kind of poison is in the body of the little gray haired beast, ye Lingfeng, who has the experience of survival in the wilderness, knows that there must be an antidote in the place where poisonous insects are found within seven steps. Perhaps the antidote for Angelica dahurica is near the place where the small gray animals live.


    After ye Lingfeng made up her mind, she found that Angelica dahurica had fallen into a coma, but he was a little relieved that although Angelica dahurica was in a coma, her breath was still long and her pulse was strong, so there should be no big problem in a period of time.


    After biting his teeth, ye Lingfeng tied the angelica dahurica on his back again, and then walked forward, spreading out his thoughts. He wanted to find out if there were any small gray animals nearby and find an antidote from their living environment.


    It''s just that there''s no vitality of heaven and earth here. Even if ye Lingfeng turns the star swallowing formula to the extreme, he can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to supplement his mana. After fighting against the lizard tide, his mana has been lost. Ye Lingfeng is very tired along the way.


    The world is full of dusk. It''s impossible to tell whether it''s dark or dawn. What''s more disappointing to Ye Lingfeng is that he didn''t even find a small gray beast along the way, just like these small gray beasts have been hidden.


    What''s more, if he just didn''t find the little gray beast, he also met several waves of magic lizards on the road. I don''t know what means these things communicate with each other. When I see ye Lingfeng, I feel like I''m crazy and attack Ye Lingfeng to death.


    Fortunately, although Ye Lingfeng lost some of his mana, he still saved a lot of fighting power, which didn''t make the magic lizards succeed. However, even so, there were several bloodstains on him.


    During the period, Angelica dahurica also woke up several times, but the time of waking up each time was getting shorter and shorter, and her strength was getting weaker and weaker. Even if ye Lingfeng gave Angelica dahurica only a few stalactites, she still didn''t make her condition much better.


    After seven attacks, the most lethal mana has been consumed.


    Rate, rate But just when ye Lingfeng felt almost desperate, there was a sound of gravel sculling in his ear. After the idea swept, the decadent color on Ye Lingfeng''s face was swept away and replaced by excitement.


    Finally found you! After hearing the sound, without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly rushed to the direction of the sound, trying to catch the small gray beast as soon as possible, and then study its characteristics, and then find the antidote.


    However, although the small gray beast had no attack power, it was very light and fast. It was like walking on the ground when it ran through the rocks. When its mana was seriously damaged and it was carrying Angelica dahurica on its back, ye Lingfeng was panting for a while.


    "Put me down, you go after it." At this time, Angelica dahurica regained consciousness again. After asking about the plan of Ye Lingfeng, she said.


    Ye Lingfeng also has the same idea. If he doesn''t carry Angelica dahurica, he can catch up with the little gray beast as soon as possible and find the antidote. But Angelica dahurica is in extremely bad condition now. He is worried that if he leaves Angelica dahurica alone here, what will happen.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll be fine." Seems to see the worry of Ye Lingfeng, angelica strong squeeze out a smile, struggling from ye Lingfeng back down, said: "believe me, I will wait for you to come back."


    "Well, I''ll catch up with it and come back the first time." Ye Lingfeng thought again and again, and then couldn''t find a better way, and continued to delay. The little gray beast was afraid that it would run further. He immediately made a decision, and gave Baizhi some of the internal power left in his body. Then he touched her soft cheek and said: "wait for me, take care of yourself first, and when I find the antidote, I will take you to find your way home. There will be thousands of mountains I''ll watch the water with you


    "I''m waiting for you." Angelica immediately replied, but just when ye Lingfeng turned around, she suddenly held Ye Lingfeng''s hand. When ye Lingfeng squatted down behind her, she gently kissed Ye Lingfeng. Her cheek showed a blush and said: "go and go back quickly."


    Ye Lingfeng touched the corner of his mouth, giggled twice, and then the magic power in his body quickly turned to the extreme speed, and quickly chased the place where the gray hair disappeared. According to what he thought, the little gray haired animal is similar to the rabbit, and its habits should be the same. It is estimated that after being frightened, it will run back to its habitat for the first time.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng left, angelica suddenly struggled to stand up from the ground and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back. A sad smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and murmured: "I''m really happy to be with you at last, but it''s a pity that I can''t accompany you to see it together..."


    At the end of the speech, her eyes fell on the gap of time and space not far away, which was like a mocking smile.


    It''s dangerous and sinister here, and the devil lizard survives. In her condition, she can''t persist here for too long. And she as Dan Shi, also very clear oneself should be in what poison. In this case, even if ye Lingfeng can find the antidote and relieve the current poison in her body, she will be poisoned again if she doesn''t eat the gray fur beast once.


    Do you want to let Ye Lingfeng work hard to find an antidote for her every time?She is just a burden. Without her, ye Lingfeng can get away from here. With her, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng will spend all her mana on her. At that time, let alone find the way to survive, it may be a fantasy to live.


    After a slight smile, Angelica dahurica slowly reached out and cut off a wisp of her hair on her shoulders, put it on the ground and said in a low voice: "let her accompany you and watch the mountains and rivers with you..."


    After saying that, angelica has summoned up the whole body strength, slowly walks toward the time and space turbulence crack. Hand into the crack, a huge suction immediately wrapped her, pulled to the crack, this feeling is very painful, but in her mouth, light smile is still.


    The smile is just like the smile that ye Lingfeng showed when she saw Ye Lingfeng''s eyes in the snow mountain and the crowd.


    Angelica dahurica, white color, its fragrance light, grass also, as medicine slightly sweet. She has always been such a Angelica dahurica flower, no bright colors, no strong aroma, only when the throat when the touch of sweet, people endless aftertaste


    "Dahurian angelica, I found..." Shortly after the body of Angelica dahurica sank into the space-time turbulence crack, ye Lingfeng rushed back from the distance with a joyful color, holding a small gray animal in his left hand and several umbrella shaped vegetation in his right hand.

 Chapter 1301

    He found the vegetation near the nest of the little gray beast. When he arrived, he saw that the little gray beast was afraid of something and kept avoiding the umbrella vegetation. And after he explored the vegetation change, he found that these vegetation are the antidote to the toxins in the small gray beast. As long as he takes these vegetation, Angelica dahurica can recover.


    But the voice just fell, ye Lingfeng''s pupil suddenly shrunk, because he scanned around, but did not see the trace of Angelica dahurica. This made him think for the first time that it was the magic lizard that attacked Angelica dahurica when he left.


    But when he saw the wisp of hair with light fragrance left on the ground, in a moment, he understood everything.


    "Silly woman! Why do you want to do this? Didn''t you say that you wanted me to watch it with you? " Ye Lingfeng''s voice choked up for the first time. He felt that his heart was like being slaughtered by countless sharp blades.


    Shasha And at this time, the familiar sound of rain falling near the lizard again from far to near, just like the Kuroshio.


    "Mountains and rivers, I will find you!" Taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng slowly tied his hair around his neck with a wisp of red rope, and then looked at the magic lizards. There was a fierce look in his eyes, and he said: "if you want to kill me, come on!"


    In a flash of time, it is 49 days since Ye Lingfeng entered the space-time turbulence crack.


    For most people, it''s an extraordinary day, but it''s an extraordinary day for the tourists to Huashan. Because they suddenly found that there were many more people at the top of Huashan Mountain in the past, and those people, no matter in their clothes or in their status and temperament, looked like dragons and phoenixes among people, which was beyond people''s reach.


    Among these people, the only exception is the black cat who looks very lazy in the arms of a girl and yawns a lot in the spare time. It blinks and blinks with triangle eyes, with a look of enjoying and doing nothing.


    These people stayed at the top of Huashan Mountain from morning to night. From beginning to end, no one talked. They just looked up at the blue sky above their heads, which was shrouded by light white clouds. Their eyes were red, as if they were looking forward to someone''s return.


    Standing behind the crowd, the broken army lit a cigar, and then carefully placed the cigar on the edge of the cliff, allowing the breeze to disperse the smoke.


    Whoa! But as soon as he put the cigarette away, he kicked the cigar to the bottom of the cliff with a puff of breath. He stared at the army and said, "what do you mean? Do you think the boss can''t come back and will take the cigarette to worship him?"


    "Why, I just think the boss will think about it..." After a few low spats, he glanced around and said with emotion: "if I didn''t come here, I''m afraid I never thought the boss would have so many confidants..."


    "Yes, that''s the charm of the boss. We can only look up to and admire him." Meng Fei smell speech, deeply thought ran of nod.


    "Why, are you envious? Do you think I''m too tight in charge of you, and I should loosen the bridle? " Ding Dang''s eyebrows were raised. He reached for Meng Fei''s ear and twisted it in a circle. After Meng Fei repeatedly begged for mercy, he released his hand and said, "do you find that Sister Rose hasn''t had a smile on her face for a long time? She''s in a hurry every day."


    "Master Lu is looking for a way to enter the realm of heaven. As long as he finds it, he will leave. Master Xiao''s Shouyuan is less than two years old. Sister Rose has to make plans for the two old people after they leave..." Meng Fei sighed and said, "Sister Rose has recently sold her jewelry business. She and Miss Tang Yan are concentrating on the business of elixir and materials. They are playing a big game of chess."


    "But Sister Rose is very hard..." Ding Dang sighed, looked up at the sky and said, "boss, boss, when will you come back? Do you have to watch everyone worry about you all the time?"


    Hearing Ding Dong''s words, the crowd was silent and all of them were sad. They know that the situation Ye Lingfeng encountered this time is different from that before. The enemy of the past was human beings, but this time it was a time-space turbulence


    "The boss will come back. He won''t leave us. He must be looking for a way to come back!" It is here that Bai Qi, who has always spared words like gold, suddenly makes a solemn speech with firm trust.


    "Yes, the boss will come back. It''s just a matter of time!" He nodded solemnly, then put his hands in front of his mouth and yelled, "boss, come back quickly! I''ve prepared all the black dragon cigars and Bordeaux wine for you. I''m waiting for you to come back. Let''s get together and have a good taste of them... "


    The voice of breaking the army is very loud. With the wind on the top of the mountain slowly dispersing, it is rolling between heaven and earth, bringing a piece of worry.


    "Sister Rose, let''s go back!" Hearing the wild and uninhibited voice of the broken army, Tang Yan''s mouth rippled with a shallow radian, turned her head and looked at the black clothes beside her, just like a rose with thorns, and said: "there will be an auction tomorrow. If ye Ji wants to swallow all the things of the auction, we must work out the rules today."


    Ye Ji is the elixir and material company prepared by Tang Yan as Meng Fei said before. Seven days after ye Lingfeng''s disappearance, rose made the decision to set up the company. It absorbed the financial resources of all jewelry companies and the working capital of Tang''s Pharmaceutical Group, and pointed to the throne of the largest dealer of panacea and materials in guwu cultivation.The establishment of this company is exactly the arrangement made by rose. If LV kongxu wants to enter the realm of heaven, Xiao Nianyu has little life. He must make preparations as soon as possible, improve their strength as much as possible, and attract more people to deal with the crisis two years later.


    The elixir and materials are the lifeblood of the ancient martial arts practitioners. Rose plans to start from this point and firmly hold the lifeblood of all the ancient martial arts practitioners in her palm to form a huge force.


    And the name of the company is named Ye Ji by rose, which means Ye Lingfeng''s business name. This name has been unanimously accepted.


    "We, the palace gate of Qing Dynasty, will help tomorrow." After hearing Tang Yan''s words, Liu Ruyue and Xiao Qing look at each other and say to rose, "and we decide to give ye Ji all the necessary medicine and materials in the door."


    "The master and I have already made an agreement. In the future, all the elixirs and materials needed by the Thunder Valley will not be bought through the auction, but will go directly to Ye Ji." Li Rouge slowly out of the voice, although the language is stable, but the eyes such as thunder flash.

 Chapter 1302

    "In terms of capital flow, our wooden family will give full support, as long as you need rose sister, just say it." Wood ice cloud connect cavity way.


    Xu Weiwei said: "I have said hello to Mr. Qu and Mr. Chen Zhiming. Mr. Qu will join us tomorrow and give us the purchase of Langya. Mr. Chen will take out some things from zhishouguan and give them to Ye Ji for sale."


    I''m afraid that even ye Lingfeng himself would not have thought that his departure produced a strange centripetal force, which twisted these girls who were still slightly hostile to each other into a hemp rope, and burst out a ray of light and strength that everyone should be compassionate. Although their muscles have not yet been revealed, they have already been compassionate.


    Whoa! But just as the voice of several women fell, a golden thread suddenly passed in the sky. Then, a silkworm like creature with golden scales all over its body and two small meat horns on its head suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Jincanlonggu..." Seeing this, the silent red lotus''s eyes suddenly became cold. Suddenly, there was a sense of killing. Her eyes swept coldly towards the mountain road and said in a cold voice: "Yang Tianshu, what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t do anything, it''s just an acquaintance. Come here to remember brother Ye." As soon as the voice of Honglian''s voice fell, a dignified young man came out along the mountain road, with a warm smile like the spring breeze at the corner of his mouth, exuding a strong momentum.


    "You finally broke the sky level!" Feeling the Qi on Yang Tianshu''s body, the red lotus''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring.


    Yang Tianshu chuckled and said, "thank you brother Ye. If it wasn''t for the change of cangqi Pavilion in Changsheng kingdom that day, how could I get that bloody cold spear and get a secret skill from it, then I would be promoted to heaven level."


    "Stop, you are not welcome here!" Seeing that Yang Tianshu was getting closer, Bai Qi and the broken army looked cold, just like the door god, blocking Yang Tianshu''s body directly. They felt that this man was absolutely not good at coming.


    "In this case, even when brother Ye was there, he didn''t dare to say that." Yang Tianshu smiles quietly. With a slight wave of his hand, a sharp breath like a spear comes out of his hand. In a moment, Bai Qi and the broken army fly upside down. After flying for several feet, they fall to the ground, spewing blood out of their mouths, and their expressions are extremely frustrated.


    Hiss! Not only that, while Yang Tianshu took the hand, the golden silkworm dragon bug in the air bared his teeth and stared at the people in the field with two small eyes. Along the mouth, there was a faint golden poison fog, which seemed to cover the place at any time.


    What did Yang Tianshu do? Just a few days later, he let the golden silkworm dragon recognize him as the master! Seeing this scene, Honglian couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and her face was full of strange color.


    Wang Gu is different from others. His heart of protecting the master is the strongest. He can only recognize one master in his whole life. He is both prosperous and harmful. If not, that day in the eternal world, it would not rush out of the Yuling card to help Ye Lingfeng fight Daolin.


    But now this golden silkworm dragon bug is fierce because of Yang Tianshu''s reaction. It can be seen that it has recognized that it is in charge of Yang Tianshu.


    This makes Honglian begin to doubt whether ye Lingfeng is no longer there. Otherwise, she will only recognize one master''s jincanlonggu in her life. How can she be easily accepted by Yang Tianshu.


    Patta! But at this time, the black emperor in Honglian''s arms is a lazy stretch, suddenly jumped up from her arms, Cat Claws waved, heavily patted on the golden silkworm dragon Gu, slapped it on the ground, and then teased it with his claws.


    Although jincanlonggu was very uneasy, he seemed to be quite afraid of the black emperor. No matter how funny he was, he did not dare to resist.


    This black cat is really extraordinary! Seeing the performance of the black emperor, Yang Tianshu''s eyes suddenly had a touch of greed.


    "Yang Tianshu, take jincanlonggu and leave here!" Red lotus catches Yang Tianshu''s expression, and her eyes are cold.


    Yang Tianshu doesn''t care a smile, fingers hook hook, until the golden silkworm dragon Gu fly back around, light way: "if I say no?"


    "Let me give you a ride." Yang Tianshu''s voice suddenly fell. Suddenly, a joking voice of an old man rang out in the crowd. Then a dark shadow suddenly swept up and clapped lightly towards Yang Tianshu.


    Bang! Yang Tianshu''s expression was awe inspiring, and he immediately attacked the figure with one palm. When the two touched each other, Yang Tianshu immediately flew back, and only after several Zhang''s withdrawal could he stabilize himself.


    "I''ve met Master Lu." After standing firm, Yang Tianshu''s expression was a little more awe, and then arched to the figure.


    "Now that you know I''m here, get out of here!" The old liar LV kongxu didn''t give Yang Tianshu face and cheered coldly.


    Yang Tianshu finally left, but when he left, the smile on the corner of his mouth made his back cold.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you kill him?" Looking at Yang Tianshu''s back, Honglian couldn''t help wondering. She felt that Yang Tianshu harbored evil intentions, and through the contact of the eternal world, she had regarded this person as the biggest hidden danger. She did not understand why the old liar grandfather did not take advantage of the Yang Tianshu did not grow up, to wipe him out.


    "I can''t kill him..." LV kongxu shakes his head, with a helpless smile on his face, and more fear in his eyes.Yang Tianshu has reached the point where even congenital can''t be killed? Red lotus smell speech can''t help but a fright, although she know Yang Tianshu is very strong, but didn''t expect, Yang Tianshu has been strong to such a degree.


    "I can''t explain it clearly in a few words. I''m limited in some way and can''t use my best means..." Lu kongxu touched Honglian''s head with a smile, and then sighed: "the Yellow Emperor traveled in Chishui, climbed in Kunlun mound, where is Kunlun ruins?"


    Do you have to be restricted in order to achieve innate cultivation? Red lotus hears LV kongxu''s words and feels a little confused. It seems that grandfather is not unable to kill Yang Tianshu, but because of some restrictions, he can''t kill Yang Tianshu.


    "I''m afraid he came here to test my bottom line. You should be more careful of him in the future. If I read it correctly, the secret of this boy is no less than that of Ye, and his future achievements are limitless. Fortunately, I''m here this time. If I''m not here... " LV kongxu didn''t explain too much, but told the rose in a deep voice.


    Rose nodded. Although LV kongxu didn''t finish her words, she knew what the rest meant. Lu kongxu is now looking for the Kunlun ruins that enter the realm of heaven. He can''t be around them all the time, and as long as he finds the Kunlun ruins, he will leave. At that time, the people who deal with everything must be themselves.

 Chapter 1303

    "I''ll borrow this black cat. Tomorrow I''ll go to the mysterious mansion. The auction will depend on you." After that, LV kongfu took the black emperor in his palm, and then drifted down the mountain.


    Just now, he saw everything. He knew exactly what the jincanlonggu was. But this black cat, who looked ugly and was a bit obscene, was able to subdue him. This made him curious. He planned to take the black emperor to find the old man in the misty Xuan mansion to have a good study and see what the secret was.


    "Sister Rose, let''s go down the mountain." Red lotus see, to rose warm voice way. At this time, the sky was dim, and LV kongxu had left. They stayed on the mountain for fear that they would have more twists and turns. It was better to leave as soon as possible.


    Rose did not speak, but looked deep into the dim sky, and then turned to walk down the mountain.


    Ye Lingfeng, since you have left, I will bear all the things here for you. Before you come back, I will protect them well! It''s just that I''m really tired. If you can hear me, can you come back soon?


    With the departure of the rose, the crowd on the top of the mountain gradually dispersed, leaving only the lonely cliff and white clouds.


    The next day, the auction was held in a hotel at the foot of Huashan Mountain. When Rose and Tang Yan rushed to the auction hall, it was full of thirty or forty people. As for accomplishments, they were at different levels.


    The entrance of several women suddenly made the hall more bright, and immediately the crowd fell into the low noise. After the identity of several women was clarified, the noise of the crowd became louder, and the eyes looking at them were more hostile.


    Rose did not pay attention to those eyes, just with a party to choose a corner to sit down, and then quietly staring at the podium, quietly waiting for the auction. This is Ye Ji''s first initiative after she was founded. She must be perfect!


    After about a long time, with an older man on stage, the auction officially began.


    Although the specifications of this auction are ordinary, the auction items are extraordinary. The first item is actually a piece of iron.


    For the practitioners of ancient martial arts, the iron of ten thousand years is the best material for refining weapons. Although the iron is less than one kilo, it has just been sold to millions by the crowd.


    "Ten million!" At that time when the person with the highest price thought that he had the potential to win, Rose''s eyes flashed.


    Boom! As soon as the voice fell, there was a lot of noise in the field, and everyone looked at the rose in amazement. No one thought that she would sell at such a price, and they didn''t understand that these women even dared to auction this precious material in the absence of Ye Lingfeng. Don''t they know how to write the dead word?


    As soon as the price of the Rose came out, it directly calmed the floor. Although there was constant noise, no one bid to compete.


    The first one is a good start! After the delivery of money and goods, rose suddenly relaxed. She came to the fair this time for nothing else, just to make Yeji stand out and collect all the items in the auction into Yeji''s bag. Not only this time, but also if there will be another auction in the future, Yeji will go there.


    It''s not that rose doesn''t know how to save money, it''s that this is the fastest way of primitive accumulation. The things in each auction seem insignificant, but when these things accumulate to a surprising level, they will lead to qualitative change by quantitative change.


    As long as she has accumulated enough things, she can hold the life gate of these ancient martial arts practitioners. At that time, even if LV kongxu found the Kunlun ruins that entered the realm of heaven, even if Xiao Nianyu died, they could still keep their own safety through Ye Ji, so that those with ulterior motives would not dare to act rashly.


    With the auction going on, the practitioners of ancient martial arts who participated in the trade gradually realized the idea of rose. At the same time, she was shocked by her large-scale writing, and there was a faint ironic smile in some corners of her mouth.


    Two hours later, with the auction of a Zhu Guo, the auction came to an end. It''s just that although the auction is over, many faces in the auction are not happy.


    Because nine of the rare things sold at the auction have been collected by roses. Although she didn''t succeed in bidding for the missing 10%, those who got it also paid a heavy price, several times the premium.


    At the end of the auction, the rose didn''t stay much. After packing up everything, she went straight out.


    Just as they left, four or five of the ancient martial arts practitioners who stayed in the hall winked at each other, and then followed them out with a smile on their lips.


    Not only that, as soon as these people came out of the auction hall, they directly blocked the way of rose. They looked at Rose with a smile and said, "beauty, are you not too heavy to carry these things? Do you want your brother to share some with you?"


    "Get out of here!" Rose looked at a few people indifferently, like looking at a fly in general, light way."Pretty, but why is the mouth so dirty? Let my brother check it!" Rose voice just fell, when even a middle-aged man with a smile, hand toward Rose''s chin pinch in the past.


    Seeing what happened at the door, the Gu Wu practitioner who came out of the self portrait shop immediately sighed. Now in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, who doesn''t know that since Ye Lingfeng disappeared, countless people have focused on several women, trying to find out Ye Lingfeng''s secret from them and find out Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation skills.


    But these women are good. Instead of taking advantage of someone''s protection, they quickly find a place to settle down. On the contrary, they are so public. They even sold so many natural resources and land treasures at the auction. Isn''t it really enviable to find them?


    Bang! Just when the middle-aged man was about to touch rose chin, Li Rouge''s eyes were cold, and he took a step forward. His fist suddenly fell on the middle-aged man''s chest. His fist made a faint sound of wind and thunder, and he directly spat blood on the middle-aged man''s mouth and flew back.


    Although Li Yanzhi''s previous accomplishments were in the middle of the Xuan level, because of Lei Zhonglian''s physical training, her aptitude is much stronger than before. Moreover, with the massive resources of the Thunder Valley, her accomplishments have broken through the prefecture level.


    "No wonder it''s so hard. There''s a hard stubble." See Li Rouge hand, the crowd immediately out of a pitiful young man, eyes evil toward Li Rouge up and down after a scan, sneer: "but I like to ride Rouge horse, your temper just right, just your man is gone, I share some trouble for him."

 Chapter 1304

    Different from before, this time the man''s cultivation was at the peak of the prefecture level. Even though Li Yanzhi had experienced Lei Zhonglian, he was not an opponent.


    "Fu Qing, what do you want to do?" After seeing the young man, Honglian''s eyes were cold and she said in a cold voice.


    She knows this young man. His name is Fu Qing. He is the martial seed of the Fu family of the ancient martial family in China. His strength is extraordinary. Even in the alliance of the ancient martial family, he is regarded as the leader. Before that, when he took part in the guwu contest, he got the 15th place, only a few places short of being qualified to enter the eternal world.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? " Fu Qing, with a smile, was more obscene in his tone.


    "How dare you do it?" Red lotus see shape, instant fire big, pinch Fire Phoenix jade bracelet, Mou Guang Sen cold way.


    "Not only do I do it, but I dare to do it!" Fu Qing sneered even more at Yan''s words. His body moved so suddenly that he avoided the red lotus and rushed to Li Yanzhi. His hands and fingers stretched out slightly and grabbed Li Yanzhi''s chest. It can be said that he was extremely insidious.


    "How dare you do it? What do you do with it? " And at this time, along with a few women behind, suddenly a dignified voice sounded.


    "Xiaoyue, Waner, who is this old man?"


    When Tang Yan looks back at the voice, she finds that the speaker is an old man with silver hair and ruddy face, while Yu Lingyue and Shangguan Waner are timidly standing beside him.


    After ye Lingfeng''s disappearance, in order to avoid Yu Lingyue and Shangguan Wan''er also suffering from the disaster of the pond, so Tang Yan gave them two suspension procedures at the first time, and wanted to wait until the calm, and then let them go back to school.


    On the second day after finishing the suspension procedure, Yu Lingyue and Shangguan Waner leave Tongzhou, but when they leave, they also tell Tang Yan who they want to find. And look at the situation in front of you, the person these two little girls are looking for should be the old man. However, in Tang Yan''s opinion, although the old man was strong, he did not have the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    "He''s my grandfather." Yu Lingyue seems to be a little afraid of the battle in front of her, and unnaturally approaches the old man.


    "Old man, what are you shouting about?" Fu Qingmei tip a pick, and then evil eyes over Yu Lingyue and Shangguan Wan''er, hey ran way: "but there are two also very good, I not only love riding Rouge horse, also very interested in small sheep."


    After that, Fu Qing kicked Yu. In his opinion, although the old man''s voice was full of air, he didn''t have the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner. If he kicked it, he would die even if he didn''t die.


    Fu Qing learned from Zheng Tianhe and got a true biography of his kung fu. Now when he kicks his foot out, it can be said that it''s as fast as lightning. When his legs fly through the air, there are bursts of air breaking sound, which makes people feel that if he kicks his foot down, he can open the monument and crack the stone.


    "Zheng Tianhe has trained so many things?" Seeing this, Mr. Yu gave a cold smile. He took the bird''s tail with his left hand, surrounded it with his right hand, and slapped Fu Qing''s foot with a wild horse''s mane.


    As soon as Master Yu''s hand movements were displayed, his momentum suddenly changed. It was inexplicable that he felt like he was standing on a high mountain. What''s more, although the movement of his hand is slow, when the shadow of his hand passes through the air, it gives people a feeling of unstoppable force, like ten thousand horses galloping like a vast torrent.


    Click! Under one blow, along the bone of Fu Qing''s leg, there was a crisp sound of fragmentation and bone piercing pain, which immediately made Fu Qing cry out. But before his howling voice came down, Master Yu pulled Fu Qing''s body to the front with his hands. Then his hands suddenly moved and pinched Fu Qing''s hand like an iron hoop.


    "I seem to have said just now what you want to do. Do you remember that?" With a cold hum, Master Yu suddenly made a mistake in his fingers. He turned Fu Qing''s hand around like a twist of hemp, and his palm suddenly turned 90 degrees to the sky.


    Ah! The tingling pain of the leg bone and the pain of the wrist are almost penetrating. The cold pain makes Fu Qing open his mouth, but he can''t even utter a cry of surprise. He can only hiss and gasp, looking at Mr. Yu like a ghost.


    Not only Fu Qing, but other people in the room also looked at Master Yu with a frightened face. Even at this moment, they don''t feel the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner from Master Yu. However, even when the top of the prefecture level is in front of him, they are all like soft footed shrimps, but they are frightening.


    "Go back to tell Zheng Tianhe, just say these little girls I Yu xiaoyaobao, if his buttocks itch, let him come to me." After throwing Fu Qing out like mud with both hands, Master Yu made a faint voice. Then he scanned the field calmly and said with a smile, "do you still have any opinions? If you have any opinions, you can talk about them now. "


    What is the origin of this old man? He not only dares to call Zheng Tianhe''s name directly, but also says that if Zheng Tianhe''s buttocks itch, he will come to him. This tone I couldn''t help but look back at the old man''s words."One more!" At this time, another strong voice sounded outside the court. At the moment when the voice fell, Li Jing and Xiao Yun helped an old man slowly come in from the door. They looked around the court with dignity and said faintly, "although Qu Mao is nothing, I still have a bit of confidence in breaking hands with people!"


    Qumao, the Chinese god of war! It seems that the rumors from the outside world are right. The military really wants to protect these women!


    What''s the matter? Why Ye Lingfeng is missing, but the backer behind these women is like a master of suoha. One card has been raised, and one is bigger than the other.


    First it was Lu Yu, then it was Liu Jing, the great monk in the middle of Tianji, and then it was Xiao Nianyu, who lived in the Thunder Valley, followed by Chen Zhiming, who knew how to keep watch, and later it was Lu kongxu, a new born monk.


    Now it''s better. There''s a mysterious Yu Xiaoyao who seems to be frightening. There''s another Qu Mao who has a reputation as the God of war in China and shakes three times in China


    At this moment, those people with ulterior motives who thought that maybe things would turn for the better as long as two years passed suddenly felt that maybe even two years later, the result might be unpredictable.

 Chapter 1305

    Even some people doubt that even the cards that are emerging now are the tip of the iceberg. There are still bigger backstage people hiding behind to watch the excitement. When they are happy, they accidentally come out and take away all the evils.


    After a short silence, those people who had planned to watch a good play, after glancing at several women with complicated eyes, hurried away. Especially those guys from the guwu family alliance, holding Fu Qing in their arms, didn''t even dare to speak when they went away.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is gone, the contacts he left are still there, and these contacts, no matter which one, can be his own. Rose saw this, but also a light sigh of relief, the reason why she will appear today, is to expect the song master will come. But what she didn''t expect was that the old man Yu Lingyue moved out seemed to be more intimidating than Mr. Qu.


    "Thank you, two old people." After a few sighs in her heart, rose respectfully and politely addressed Yu and qu.


    "Family, what do you want to thank? Ye Lingfeng hid and went away. Are we old bones going to watch the burden borne by you women and sit back and ignore it?" Qu Mao waved his hand and said something at will. Then he looked at Yu with a puzzled look and said, "this man, I don''t know who you are?"


    As a high-level figure, Qu Mao had some knowledge of the strong in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation. But even he didn''t know anything about Yu. He felt that he was just like a character coming out of the air.


    "It''s just Shanye Murou. It''s not worth mentioning..." Mr. Yu waved his hand at will. He was very modest.


    This guy''s tone is not small. The last person who claimed to be a villager in Shanye seems to be Zhuge Kongming who scolded Wang Lang to death! Since he dares to ask Fu Qing to ask Zheng Tianhe of guwu family League if his buttocks itch, he is no worse than Zhuge Kongming.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, plus the one who disappeared with him..."


    Just when Qu de thought about whether to find someone to check the details of the old man, Mr. Yu was sulky. His eyes slowly glanced over the girls in the room. After counting their heads, he stared at Yu Lingyue and said angrily: "Xiaoyue, look what you found. He just slipped away without wiping his buttocks, but he left you such a big mess. I owe you a lot They still think of him. If I had, I would have kicked him! "


    "Grandfather..." Yu Lingyue felt a little shy and stretched out her hand to pull Master Yu''s sleeve, indicating that he would stop talking.


    "Why not? That boy promised me to be my grandson-in-law, but he can''t say nothing but keep his word... " Mr. Yu raised his eyebrows, then turned his head and looked at the girls. With a look of relying on the old and selling the old, he said in a deep voice, "I''m in the front. I can carry it for you this time, but the big room must belong to my granddaughter in the future."


    Big room? Listen to Yu''s words, Yu Lingyue''s face is as shy as a red apple, and her head is buried in her chest like an ostrich. She wants to find a way to get in to avoid the eyes of several women.


    It seems that there is no need to investigate the details! When he heard Yu''s words, Qu Mao immediately laughed and thought that the old man was quite to his own taste. Then he joked: "old man, you can''t say that. I remember that girl Yan is his baby kiss... "


    "We rose elder sister and the eldest brother know each other very early. We have been in the wind and rain. This position can only be hers!" On hearing this, Ding Dang was not happy and quickly maintained the way.


    Ye Lingfeng is really Listening to these words, Qu Mao couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, but there was something strange in his eyes.


    Even he can''t help admitting that ye Lingfeng''s red Legion is too powerful! Each of these women can be said to be the top of the class. They are stacked together. Now their hearts are moving towards another place, and their strength can never be underestimated.


    "Master, you are very skillful. Do you know what ye Lingfeng''s situation is now and whether he is in danger of his life?" Rose didn''t pay attention to these gossips, but stared at Master Yu and said nervously.


    Voice down, the field suddenly quiet down, everyone''s eyes are cast on the yulaozi. For these women, status doesn''t matter at all. What matters is that they want to know what kind of person they care about.


    "Since the black cat is OK, the Playboy can''t die!" Yu old son lightly laughs a, light way.


    I don''t know how long it has been. It seems very long and it seems very short. There is no alternation of sun and moon in the turbulent land of time and space. There is only endless dusk. The fog between heaven and earth is connected, and it seems to be forever dead.


    In this gloomy world, there is a dark shadow moving forward aimlessly. It is Ye Lingfeng who is eager to return by Tang Yan and rose. Now his clothes had faded and turned to the same gray color as the world.


    Like his clothes, ye Lingfeng''s cheek is covered with frost, his hair has grown a lot, like a savage, and he is covered in the back of his head disorderly; his jaw is full of tangled whiskers, and there is no expression in his eyes, only endless boundlessness. That kind of feeling makes people feel that his soul is no longer in his body, but has gone to the unknown The ground.Today, he seems to be a living creature here, not a person from outside.


    Not only that, but now along his body, he can''t feel the breath of any mana fluctuation. Even the two stars in the mud pill palace have become dim, as if they are going to fall into silence at any time. The whole person looks like a pool of stagnant water that can''t be fluctuated.


    Even the reincarnation wood tattoo on the back of his right hand has now become a lot dimmer and shrunk into a small ball, just like the withering grass that can''t be irrigated all the year round


    The only difference from his filth is the red thread he wears on his neck. It seems that the red line is often wiped, with Yingrun red. And the red thread helps a wisp of green silk, which is tightly attached to Ye Lingfeng''s chest. It seems that ten thousand wisps of green silk have gone deep into his chest and tied with his heart.


    Whoa! Suddenly there was a shrill roar, followed by a dark light, such as lightning, towards Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s the devil lizard. These guys seem to have hated Ye Lingfeng to the core and are attacking him all the time.

 Chapter 1306

    Whoo! The magic lizard suddenly arrives. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes without any expression suddenly flash. Then he grabs the lizard forward as he likes. His five fingers immediately hold the magic lizard tightly in his palm.


    Creak! But after pinching the lizard, ye Lingfeng raises the lizard straight up and shoves it into his mouth. With a shrill scream, the tough lizard is bitten in two by Ye Lingfeng.


    With the sound of chewing, the dry flesh of the lizard is slowly swallowed by Ye Lingfeng.


    For the first time after Angelica dahurica left, ye Lingfeng just chose to eat the small gray animals at the beginning, but later the small gray animals became less and less, and his mana became more and more exhausted. In desperation, he began to choose the devil lizard for food. At first, he thought the sour and fishy taste of the lizard was disgusting, but later, it almost became an instinct.


    The place of time and space turbulence is extremely quiet, extremely dead, no object to talk to, no entertainment, only endless killing, which makes Ye Lingfeng fall into a delicate state. This kind of state is not epiphany. To be exact, it is more like a walking corpse. Now he is like a killing machine that specially controls the devil lizard.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in the turbulent land of time and space, and he didn''t know how long he would stay here in the future. This endless silence does not mean that he did not want to give up, or choose a random place to enter.


    But whenever he wanted to give up, his hand would always squeeze the green silk tied by the red rope.


    In order to let him live, in order to let him more hope, Angelica dahurica has sacrificed herself. Now he is not a person living, but the hope of another person living.


    More importantly, he promised the woman that as long as she left here, no matter what mountains and rivers, he would accompany her to watch.


    This is his promise, even if the hope is as weak as fluorescence, but he still can''t give up, and will continue to stick to it.


    "Mountains and rivers, I will find you!" Unconsciously pinching the wisp of green silk in front of his chest, ye Lingfeng''s chaotic eyes showed a touch of splendor, like a dream, murmuring to himself in a strange tone.


    After that, ye Lingfeng put the remaining half of the lizard into his mouth and swallowed it up. Then he trudged slowly towards the unknown distance again, as if he wanted to measure the end of the heaven and earth with his feet.


    But what ye Lingfeng, who was in a semi muddled state, didn''t find was that he had gathered countless magic lizards at this moment. Those magic lizards were less than three feet away from him, but strangely, these magic lizards didn''t attack him.


    On the contrary, it seems that the magic lizards are still defending him, just like the king of the tribe. Even the magic lizards who just shot up and were devoured by him are all self-motivated, who rush out of the group and offer themselves as blood food.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng''s route was not trampled by himself, but by the dark green eyes of the lizard, whose head is obviously several times larger than other individuals.


    Like these lizards, it seems that they want to take ye Lingfeng somewhere, somewhere waiting for him.


    One day, two days, three days Countless cycles, like reincarnation, have been repeated in this turbulent land of time and space. I don''t know how much time has passed, and the steps of those magic lizards have finally stopped.


    And in front of the position where the lizard stops, there are huge mounds. Those mounds are like tombs, standing in the fog, as if they want to live with heaven and earth forever.


    Whoa! After arriving here, the king, who was obviously bigger than many other lizards, gradually came out of the group and crawled to Ye Lingfeng''s body. He raised his head slightly and stared at Ye Lingfeng. In the endless dead days, his beard and hair had become like savages, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes didn''t have any brilliance.


    The voice is extremely shrill, like a needle, toward Ye Lingfeng''s eardrum pierced down.


    Severe pain, let Ye Lingfeng''s body shake for a moment, the chaos in the eyes instantly dissipated, once again restored Qingming.


    "I never thought that I was still alive..." At the moment when his mind was clear again, ye Lingfeng''s lips opened slowly like a heavy load. In a very strange tone, he kept his voice low, even along the corner of his eyes, with tears.


    He couldn''t remember how long he had been in this chaotic place of time and space, or how long he had been in this state of being a zombie. He even doubted whether he was dead or not, leaving only his soul.


    But it was not until this moment that he found that he was still alive, living in such a dead state.


    Although he felt that he was still alive, he felt that he was exhausted. He couldn''t feel any mana all over his body, and his meridians were exhausted. The two real stars in the mud pill palace were almost broken.There is no vitality of heaven and earth in this turbulent land of time and space. The mana he consumes can not be replenished at all. At the beginning, he can also use the power of the real star in the mud pill palace, but at the end, he can only rely on pure physical strength.


    How could that be? And in the moment of waking up, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that his body is full of magic lizards. The dark magic lizard group looks like a black tide, boundless and frightening.


    What scares him even more is that he is standing in front of him at the moment, looking at his demon Lizard King with his dark green eyes. The breath he felt from the king of the magic lizard was far more powerful than other magic lizards.


    Hiss But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, just as his eyes fell on the king, the king stretched out his letter and whispered. Instead of attacking him, he turned to face the continuous mound in front of him.


    It''s not hostile to me? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was stunned. However, in a trance, he recalled some memories of those days when he was like a walking corpse. It seems that in his memory, a large number of demon lizards often followed him. However, those demon lizards did not attack him like before, but defended him around him.

 Chapter 1307

    It brought me here. What does it want to do? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help looking up in doubt and looking forward to his body to see why these lizards gave up chasing him and brought him here instead.


    What''s this? And at the moment when his eyes were raised and fell on those mounds, ye Lingfeng''s scalp suddenly felt numb. If it wasn''t for the demon Lizard King who brought him here, it seems that he was appointed to come, otherwise he would have left.


    These mounds in front of you look very common, just like ordinary tombs. It is clear that there is no special breath, but ye Lingfeng feels that when facing these mounds, it is extremely difficult to breathe.


    And he clearly does not feel any danger from here, but his mind is full of unprecedented crisis.


    He felt that everything in front of him was full of strangeness. The shape of these mounds and tombs is completely different from that of this chaotic land of time and space. They are full of the feeling of being out of place, which makes people feel as if they were built by human power.


    The rate of At this time, the demon Lizard King looked back at Ye Lingfeng with his dark green eyes and suddenly walked forward. When he reached the first mound, his head dropped and he bent down to bite his stomach.


    A bite, green blood suddenly gushed out, slowly Yin scattered. After that, the countless magic lizards, like tides, rushed to the mound. Then, like the king of magic lizards, they bit open their stomachs and irrigated the soil with green blood.


    The blue-green blood water fell on the ground, turned into blood light and floated over the earth mound, flickering like a ghost fire.


    Blood sacrifice, life sacrifice?


    Although I don''t know the intention of these lizards, ye Lingfeng can see that they seem to be sacrificing with life and blood.


    More and more bright green lights, like ghostly fire, are twining in the air. With the changes of these ghost fires, ye Lingfeng only felt that the indescribable breath between heaven and earth became stronger and stronger, and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    Not only that, but also the strangest thing is that with the flying of these ghost fires, he felt that there seemed to be some kind of echo between his body and these mounds, and his almost exhausted blood was constantly surging with these ghost fires.


    Even the two stars that seemed to be exhausted in the mud pill palace were like the resurrection of the death star at this moment. They began to beat gently, and gradually there were signs that the infinite brilliance continued to spread out.


    What''s going on? Why do these mounds and tombs react with Pan people? Can''t we say that all the people buried in these mounds are pan people? Feeling the peculiar reaction of the body, ye Lingfeng suddenly comes up with a bold idea in his heart.


    Hiss! In consideration of this, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly caught that the ghost fire from the blood flowing out of the lizard''s body gradually formed a huge head shape in the void.


    It was an extremely huge head. It looked like a scorching sun. In the middle of the brow of that head, like Duanhe spirit seen in the sea shark island that day, there were actually nine stars growing.


    However, the nine stars are brighter than the broken ones. Each one is like a real star, which seems to shine forever.


    It''s the pan clan! Seeing these nine stars, ye Lingfeng was more convinced of his previous judgment. He thought that Jiucheng might be the remains of Pan people buried in these mounds and tombs.


    But the more so, the more startled Ye Lingfeng''s face was. These mounds are so dense that you can hardly see the end at a glance. If these mounds are covered with the remains of Pan people, it would be a huge group.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that if this is the place where the bones of the pan people are buried, why does he have to go through so many hardships here as a person of the pan people? Even if he is just a little short, he almost has to turn into a walking corpse.


    "One year has not died, the first step of the trial passed, allow Noel to be the blood of Pan clan!" At this time, the huge head formed by the ghost fire suddenly made a sound without any sign. The sound wave was vast, as if it had come from ancient times, sacred and mysterious.


    Trial? What I have experienced here is actually the first step of the pan clan''s trial? Can it be said that the spirit who created the coffin and altar of the immortal world had already expected that Daolin wanted to get himself here by his hand?


    One year, I have been in this turbulent place for a whole year! And at the same time, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of emotion. He didn''t expect that he had been here for such a long time.


    Although the time of one year seems short, it can almost be said that there will be earth shaking changes for the outside world. No one knows what happened outside in the year of his disappearance.


    Are they OK? What makes Ye Lingfeng even more worried is the women outside that he cares about.


    With the fall of this voice, each mound suddenly has a trace of golden light rising, all the golden light gathered together, it turned out to be a dim broken star, and then floated toward Ye Lingfeng, printed in the center of his eyebrows.Boom! As soon as the remnant star enters the mud pill palace, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that all the blood in her body is about to boil. The dried up meridians are now like the earth moistened by spring rain, and finally come back to life.


    The two dim stars in the Niwan palace, as if they were about to be annihilated, soon regained their brilliance. They were more dazzling than ever before. Not only that, but even the third virtual Star gradually appeared.


    My God, what kind of power is this? How can it be so majestic? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of shock, and his heart was full of tremor. He broke through two real stars that day and absorbed the spirit stone of the whole altar.


    But now it''s just a broken star, which makes his dim star instantly add up to the limit, and even condenses the rudiment of the third virtual star, which shows that the vastness of this power is faster and more terrifying than the spirit stones of the altar.


    "It''s the people of the pan nationality. Their blood is awakened. Ha!" But before ye Lingfeng could react, the huge head shadow hovering in the air was making a sound again, like a Jun order, with the supreme breath, slowly speaking to Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! With his voice falling, ye Lingfeng''s two real stars and one virtual star in the mud pill palace suddenly began to tremble madly. A touch of bright golden awn suddenly swam towards his four limbs.

 Chapter 1308

    It was an indescribable feeling, both comfortable and painful. It''s as comfortable as soaking in a pool of water in the cold winter. The bones of the whole body are a little lighter. But the pain is like the heart of ten thousand ants. It''s a little more painful than when the second real star of that day completely condensed and the whole body was reborn. This contradictory feeling makes people want to be immortal and die.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also found that with the spread of this feeling, his whole body''s blood gradually changed from brilliant bright red to golden, and there was a sign of turning into pale gold.


    This kind of color reminds Ye Lingfeng of the broken blood he soaked in at sea shark island that day. The blood that was broken on that day was as bright as red gold and dazzling. It can be seen that the transmutation of blood color should be the so-called pan clan blood awakening.


    Even with this transformation, ye Lingfeng felt that his strength was showing an incredible surge, and he quickly broke through the early days of Tianji, like step by step, and finally stopped at the peak of Tianji.


    "From now on, you are the real pan people..." I don''t know how long it took for the feeling of immortality and death to dissipate gradually, and then the huge head murmured, but different from before, the voice was sacred and emotionless at the beginning, but it had a touch of intimacy, just like the elder''s advice to the younger generation.


    "There is a mixture of things. It comes from heaven and earth first. God is in heaven and holy in earth. It is a dish. At the beginning of chaos, the universe was opened up, the body derived from all things, and the spirit did not disperse, so it became the pan family. The pan battle between heaven and earth, though firm, will conquer, though solid, will urge... "


    Then, there is a vast sound in Ye Lingfeng''s ear. Every word, called Ye Lingfeng, almost has a kind of gaping feeling. He was very familiar with the words of this head. Apart from the fact that "God never leaves, so he turns his blood into the pan clan", these contents are almost the same as the creation of Pan Gu in ancient Chinese mythology.


    It''s more certain that the descendant of Pangu''s family is Li Feng. Because apart from Pangu, which can grow as high as the sun, as thick as the earth, and as big as the sun, no other creature can have such a huge body.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand why there were no records or legends about them in heaven and earth if the blood of Pan nationality was really the descendant of Pangu. It was like something had erased them out of thin air.


    What''s more, if Pan''s blood is really the descendant of Pangu, how could Duan be hunted to such a degree that he even died in the sea shark island, leaving all his blood essence and blood to continue Pan''s blood.


    For a moment, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had fallen into a big mystery, and his heart was full of confusion.


    "This is the place of Pan burial. You Pan people were born in chaos and belong to the netherworld! Those who inherit the blood of Pan people come here on the day of their death! " And at this time, the head whispered, a word, full of sadness.


    This is really the bone burial place of the pan people. All the pan people rushed here to bury themselves in the earth mound on the day of their arrival! Listening to this, ye Lingfeng''s mind can''t help but come up with a picture, from ancient times to modern times, endless people in the pan family, in the last time of their old age, came here and buried in this dark place.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng think of a legend in the world of mortals. It is said that every elephant whose life is about to end will find the tribe''s elephant grave accurately from the jungle at the last time of his life with the guidance of a mysterious force.


    Here, for the pan people, like the elephant tombs, is the final destination of everyone who keeps the blood of the pan people.


    No, there''s something wrong! But immerses in this kind of sadness not long after, the leaf Ling breeze suddenly felt a silk not to be right. According to the records of Xuantian true dharma, when you reach the realm of asking questions, you can ask the immortal gate to ask for longevity.


    Since the pan family has the blood of Pangu, the practitioners can ask for longevity, but why can''t they?


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also keenly captures that the head composed of ghost fire tells about the origin of the pan clan, and it seems that there are some other contents between this place and the burial place of the pan clan.


    But the strange thing is that these contents seem to have been erased by some force, which makes him forget. Even now he is racking his brains to recall, he can''t recall what the skull said just now.


    This is the place for burial, but there are countless demon lizards who are "demoted to the nether world for God''s displeasure". The blood of the lizard, however, can offer blood sacrifice to this place, summoning the will of the hell to guard the burial of this tribe, which is also the place of birth.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng feel that he seems to grasp the key point of understanding the riddle. But when he thinks about it carefully, he feels confused and can''t think of the answer


    Although he couldn''t figure out what this secret was, ye Lingfeng also understood that the things involved in this secret were far from what he could touch with his current cultivation. Maybe he could not understand everything until he could light up the nine stars one day.


    And now he didn''t want to think so much. There were only two words in his head: go home!


    He has been away for too long, a year, and no one knows what will happen. And after he left, what kind of changes will happen in the world of mortals, and how about the safety of Tang Yan and rose girls."How do I get out of here?" After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng looked up at the head composed of ghosts and fire and asked.


    He felt that although it was a head made up of ghost fire, it actually had some incredible intelligence, just like the spirit he had seen on Sea Shark Island, and should be able to understand his own questions.


    "The seeds of leaving are always on you..." Sure enough, as ye Lingfeng expected, the Ghost Head heard his words, and then slowly made a sound, saying that ye Lingfeng was extremely surprised.


    The seeds to leave, the way home, has always been on their own? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Guihuo''s words. If it was so simple to leave the turbulent land of time and space, Qin Xuan of Shenxiao mansion wouldn''t turn pale.


    "Inheritor, the one who gave you blood is not buried in the burial ground of our pan clan. If possible, bring back everything he left here..." But Guihuo''s head didn''t give ye Lingfeng more explanation. He just took a faint look at Ye Lingfeng and said slowly, "Pan clan''s blood is thin. I can feel that there are other breath in you. Go on well and recreate the glory of our family! "

 Chapter 1309

    Hum! At the moment when the voice fell, the head of the ghost fire suddenly cracked, and countless fine firefly like debris, like a sudden rain, fell in all directions, and finally fell on the lizards who tore their bodies and sacrificed their lives with blood.


    With the little dots of fluorescence, an incredible scene appeared. After a slight shudder, those magic lizards, who had been bitten by themselves and had no vitality, were slowly restored to their original state, and their vitality was as strong as ever.


    What''s the secret of resurrection from death? It''s so powerful that it completely breaks the law of heaven and earth! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a cold breath, trembling inexplicably, the same doubt in the heart is more serious.


    It can be said that death and rebirth are the means of transcendence. Since the will here can have such means, it is enough to imagine how powerful the nine star disc clan should be. But how did these powerful beings die out?


    Whoa! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the demon Lizard King who led him here stretched out his letter and yelled at him a few times. Then he looked at the dense swarm of demon lizards, then swayed his tail and disappeared into the dark sky.


    It''s their mission to hunt down every pan people who enter here, bring them here who have passed the test, and sacrifice them here with blood and life. Now ye Lingfeng''s blood has awakened, their mission has been completed, and it''s time to leave.


    I''m afraid all these things were arranged by the pan clan called Jue. Except for the time and space turbulence of the spirit stone coffin, I''m afraid all the turbulence above the altar leads to this place, in order to activate the blood of the pan clan.


    But I''m afraid I never thought that Angelica dahurica would enter here with Ye Lingfeng. In order to let Ye Lingfeng go out more, she sacrificed herself and entered the time and space turbulence of this burial place.


    Looking at the huge group of magic lizards, ye Lingfeng sighed and touched the red thread and green silk hanging on his neck. In front of him, the beautiful face of Angelica dahurica appeared again. He whispered: "Angelica dahurica, wait for me, thousands of mountains and rivers, wait for me to find you."


    The seeds of leaving are always on you! After calming down slowly, ye Lingfeng began to think about the meaning of Guihuo''s words. It''s just that ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand why he didn''t find the opportunity to leave if it was always on him.


    Thinking about it, ye Lingfeng didn''t think about it clearly. What''s on him is the seed to leave


    Seeds! Just after looking through the storage ring and finding nothing similar to the seed, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. It suddenly occurred to him that when the ancient holy land disappeared, it had turned into a light spot and entered his elixir field.


    This light spot, like a seed, has always existed in his elixir field, but no matter how ye Lingfeng explored it before, he could not find the effect of this light spot seed. Now the words of Guihuo''s head make ye Lingfeng wonder whether the possibility of leaving is on the spot of light that the ancient god holy land turned into.


    No matter whether it is or not, we have to try it! After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and decided to put all his eggs in one basket, trying to find out whether the light spot in the Dantian is the seed that Guihuo head said to leave.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any hesitation. He blows his whole body''s mana towards the light spot in the elixir field. He wants to see if the light spot will change under the influence of mana.


    Hum! As soon as the mana rushes into the light spot, a totally different vision suddenly appears. Previously, in the world of mortals, ye Lingfeng tried to use mana to impact, but the light spot without any reaction suddenly spun at a high speed.


    Not only that, the rotation speed of the light spot is faster and faster, and gradually a strange attraction is formed from the Dantian.


    That kind of attraction is very strange, but when it first appears, ye Lingfeng feels that his body is almost translucent, just like the reflection in the water wave.


    Time and space back! This light spot is really the seed to leave! Although some people don''t understand why this light spot has this ability, today''s Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to pay attention to it any more. He just wants to leave here.


    The magic power poured out, and the light spot turned more and more quickly. Just a few breath, it gradually evolved from a light spot into a small vortex. With the continuous rotation of the vortex, ye Lingfeng''s body became more and more transparent.


    Not enough, not enough! Although it was almost successful, ye Lingfeng felt that the speed of the light spot whirlpool seemed to slow down, and the body, which was almost transparent, began to recover.


    The power of Pan''s blood! As soon as ye Lingfeng bites his teeth, he puts all his eggs in one basket and suddenly turns the pan family star in the mud pill palace. It is like pulling a mill, forcing the gradually slow whirlpool to turn again.


    Hum! As soon as the power of blood and Qi poured into the Dantian, the speed of the whirlpool gradually slowed down and suddenly speeded up a lot. Then, there was a buzzing warble in the void, a strange ripple suddenly appeared, and ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    Just as ye Lingfeng left the place where he was buried, the demon Lizard King suddenly raised his head and looked at the direction where ye Lingfeng was leaving. His dark green eyes were full of light and seemed to be a little absent-minded. But soon, his head fell down again and he regained his false sleep.It has a feeling that this guy may come back one day in the future, and may not be like other pan people who are only inspired by this place in the face of their doomsday, but arrive here in the most prosperous state.


    Ye Lingfeng, who has been inhaled into the vortex of light spots, just feels that his body is like sitting in a centrifuge, constantly spinning at a high speed, but the evil thing is that even if it is like this, people don''t feel dizzy.


    Dong! I don''t know how long it took, but ye Lingfeng felt that a kind of feeling of stepping on a heavy object came from his feet. Then, he was used to the dim light of the burial ground, and suddenly it was dark.


    That kind of darkness is not the darkness that can''t see anything after dark clouds cover the sky; it is the temporary blindness caused by the eyes'' inability to bear the dazzling light and the retina''s self-protection.


    Birds, cicadas, breeze, flowers! Although the eyes can''t see the surrounding things for the time being, the ears that can''t hear any sound and the nasal wings that can''t smell any flavor in the place where the plate is buried for a long time clearly capture many complex feelings.


    PS: introduce a friend''s new book, the author''s fifth smoke ring. You can go to read some good fantasy novels.

 Chapter 1310

    Moreover, ye Lingfeng felt vaguely that he was familiar with the surrounding environment, such as having been here.


    "I''m back. I''m back at last!" Smelling the miscellaneous smell in the air, listening to the sound of the wind blowing by the ear, ye Lingfeng had a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    Guihuo''s head didn''t cheat him, and the seed of leaving was always on him, but he didn''t find it and didn''t know it.


    "Dahurian angelica, I''m back, wait for me, I''ll find you..." After a short period of joy and excitement, the color of excitement on Ye Lingfeng''s face gradually becomes dim and more sentimental.


    If time can start all over again, if he can make his own choice. He would rather not wake up the blood of Pan clan in his body, but also take Angelica dahurica to leave from the place where pan was buried. He would not let the girl who hopes to accompany him to see mountains and rivers wander alone in the unknown time and space. His life and death are uncertain, and his fortune is unknown.


    But there is no turning back medicine in the world, and time can''t flow back. Even if it''s time and space retrospection, it''s just vanity, not reality. What happened once, ye Lingfeng can''t change. He can only hope that he can find Angelica dahurica again in his lifetime, and find the girl whose fragrance is light and the medicine is slightly sweet, just like Angelica dahurica in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Bastard..." Just when ye Lingfeng was sad, he suddenly felt that the ground he was stepping on seemed a little soft. He could not help but increased his strength to feel where he was standing. However, as soon as he exerted his strength, a deep groan suddenly sounded under his body. Not only that, the groan was quite familiar. It seemed that he was very familiar with him.


    How could it fall on others!


    Feeling the touch at his feet and the other party''s angry tone, ye Lingfeng suddenly said something. Knowing that he was afraid that he was standing on someone, he immediately moved away, stood far away, rubbed his eyes. When the retina adapted to the light, he looked at the person who had just been trampled on his feet, and glanced over, ye Lingfeng suddenly exclaimed: "yes You... "


    He really didn''t expect that the guy he stepped on would be Tian Yifan. After glancing at the surrounding scenery, he found that he was now in the Qianzhang cliff of Tianzhu Mountain, where the ancient holy land was.


    Can we say that the light spot transformed by the ancient god holy land is equivalent to a space seed. When you leave the world and want to return, you can take yourself back to the original place as long as you use the mana to urge the seed.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng does not forbid the idea to explore the Dantian. As his mind passed by, he suddenly found that the light spot had turned into a small whirlpool and kept turning in the Dantian.


    And along the vortex, there is a mysterious breath release, a kind of feeling similar to the turbulence of time and space.


    What''s going on? What is this light spot and why does it change like this? Seeing the pictures inside, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be full of doubts. He feels that such a light spot seems to hide some secret.


    "Damn son of a bitch, dare to step on me..." Tian Yifan rubs his back, which is hurt by Ye Lingfeng. He raises his head and looks at Ye Lingfeng. His pupils suddenly constrict and he says in a trembling voice: "where are the savages..."


    Ye Lingfeng spent a whole year in the place where he was buried. During this time, he had no conditions to wash. In addition, he fought with the devil lizard. His clothes were already ragged, his hair was scattered, and his beard was all over his face. He was not as handsome as before, but he was as good as the savages in the mountains.


    "The little master Tian is really a noble man who forgets many things. It''s only been so long. Why don''t you know me?" The leaf Ling breeze hears a speech to smile lightly, then stretch out a hand to open to spread of hair, looking at a farmland a fan to tease a way.


    "You are..." Hearing this, Tian Yifan raised his head in dismay and stared at Ye Lingfeng''s face covered with dirt. After staring at it for a long time, his body suddenly shivered violently. Finally he remembered who the owner of the cheek was. His face suddenly looked like a ghost in broad daylight and said in a trembling voice: "Ye Lingfeng, you It''s been a year Why are you still alive... "


    The reason why he appeared at Qianzhang cliff was that after a year, ye Lingfeng still had no news. That''s why he thought Ye Lingfeng might have died. He wanted to come back and see if the holy land of ancient gods would be restored to its original state because of Ye Lingfeng''s death.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was such a coincidence in the world. When he got to Qianzhang cliff, it was said that ye Lingfeng''s back foot, who had already died, appeared here and stepped on him as usual.


    It''s been a year! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng could not help sighing, and then said to Tian Yifan in a deep voice: "what happened in the world of ancient martial arts cultivation in this year? What about the people I care about? "


    Now he finally returns to the world. He has too many questions in his heart. He wants to get the answer through Tian Yifan.


    "What happened? Too much has happened, and even if you come back, nothing will change! " Tian Yifan''s expression was stunned, and he soon regained his peace. A grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "you will be in agony!""Say, what happened?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, pupil suddenly a shrink, from Tian Yifan these words inside, he felt a very bad breath, feel as if there is something big to happen.


    Tian Yifan not only sneers, but stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, which are full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "Do you want to die?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly seized Tian Yifan and said coldly, "tell me what happened in this year. Otherwise, go to the bottom of the cliff and keep company with the people of the Liao family."


    "I''m already a useless person. It''s no use threatening me. But why don''t I tell you these things? " Tian Yifan couldn''t see any fear on his face. He only had a strong sense of despair. He sneered and said: "it''s been a year, too much has happened..."


    With Tian Yifan''s narration, what happened in the past year gradually began to open the curtain in front of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    Since ye Lingfeng left, rose and Tang Yan have been planning for ye Ji. It has to be said that these two strong women really have extraordinary skills. They actually made a living, which made Yeji trading company come to the fore and become the second largest medicine and material trading company in the ancient martial arts cultivation world. The scale is only under the misty Xuanfu.


    Not only that, because of the expansion of Ye Ji''s scale, several women''s men recruited many good practitioners of ancient martial arts.

 Chapter 1311

    But in the expansion of the stall at the same time, the hidden worries are also increasingly highlighted. Although Ye Ji''s scale is huge, it lacks a pillar character to take the lead. Originally, LV kongxu, a congenital master, was the best candidate.


    Recently, however, the time for LV kongxu to appear is getting less and less. It is said that the old man has already made some achievements in his investigation into the world of heaven. He has devoted all his efforts to it and has no time for him.


    Not only that, but also the secrets of some congenital experts have been gradually revealed. Because of some unknown reasons, the ability of congenital experts can only play a little better than the top of heaven level, and can not play full.


    Although Yu Xiaoyao''s means are mysterious and unpredictable, and because of his words, the ancient martial family alliance is extremely afraid to move, there are rumors that Yu Xiaoyao can suppress the realm of ancient martial practitioners, in fact, only in the later stage of the heaven level.


    As for Xiao Nianyu who was running to Thunder Valley, because of his previous fight with Han Ming, the remaining Shouyuan was only two years old. In order to seek an opportunity, he forced a breakthrough without the spirit elixir of yuan, which led to his poor circulation. The remaining Shouyuan was only two years old, which was reduced a lot. It is said that the deadline is approaching.


    Under such circumstances, the ancient martial arts cultivation world, which has been quiet for a year, is now ready to move again. Many people''s attention is focused on the Thunder Valley. As long as Xiao Nianyu dies, chaos will surely come.


    These are internal causes, and the biggest external cause is Yang Tianshu of Qiyao sect. After the return of the eternal world, Yang Tianshu finally broke the shackles and broke through the heaven level. Not only that, but also through the bloody cold spear, he realized a very miraculous killing and cutting secret skill. With the cultivation of the early stage of the heaven level, he can shake the later stage of the heaven level.


    Not only that, after breaking through the sky level, Yang Tianshu finally bloomed the light of the past. In a short period of one year, his cultivation has broken through to the later stage of the sky level. It is said that even breaking through the sky level peak is in the near future.


    In the absence of Ye Lingfeng, Yang Tianshu has regained the reputation of the first person of the young generation, and is regarded as the youngest person who has the best chance to become a breakthrough after the ancient cultivator.


    "Today in Jiqing City, there is a trade fair of Yeji. You might as well have a look..." After telling everything, Tian Yifan showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said: "look at all you care about, how will it collapse! Ha ha ha, fortunately Ye Lingfeng you are still alive, I can''t wait to see your desperate expression! "


    Although a year has passed, Tian Yifan thinks that in this year''s time, ye Lingfeng may have devoted all his mind to the return. This can be seen from ye Lingfeng''s appearance as a savage.


    In this case, even if ye Lingfeng''s cultivation has made progress, he can''t make much progress. Even if he can survive, he will still have to bear the unimaginable heavy damage after he comes back. This makes Tian Yifan feel that he sees the hope of revenge.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile and threw Tian Yifan on the ground. Then he said faintly: "then you can open your eyes and see if it''s me or who is in despair at last!"


    After that, ye Lingfeng takes off Tian Yifan''s clothes and replaces his rags.


    "Ha ha ha Ye Lingfeng, don''t worry. I''ll keep my eyes open and watch what''s going to happen. When everything you care about is destroyed, I''ll see you for the last time when you''re exposed in the street! " Although his clothes were stripped, and the mountain wind made Tian Yifan shudder, the look in his eyes became more and more crazy.


    Whoo! Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the clown at all. After dressing up, he tied up his disordered hair at will. Then he took a deep breath, and the star swallowing formula suddenly turned around, drawing the vitality of the world.


    When the two stars are in operation, the vitality of the world around them is like a billow of smoke, and ye Lingfeng, who has lost his mana because of driving the light spot, swarms in. Then, driven by Xuantian''s secret method, ye Lingfeng rapidly evolves his mana, making his strength rise like a geometric multiple.


    "You Your accomplishments... " Looking at this incredible scene, Tian Yifan''s eyes widened in amazement, and his eyes were full of fear. At this moment, he felt that the breath of Ye Lingfeng was like a towering mountain, which was daunting.


    Whoa! After the completion of mana replenishment, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly moves, and the reincarnation sword comes out quickly and sings softly. Then ye Lingfeng, like a sword immortal, leaps forward and stands on the reincarnation sword. Like a streamer, he rushes down the mountain.


    "Imperial sword Fairy... " Tian Yifan''s eyes widened. He suddenly felt that the roaring mountain wind was almost cold.


    I''m back. It''s going to be different! Standing in the wind, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold, and the killing is fierce!


    "Mr. Li, the preparations for the auction are ready. All kinds of materials and elixirs are ready." At the same time, in a villa on the outskirts of Jiqing City, a young man in white walked up to an old man in black robes, said respectfully, and then stopped saying, "do you really decide not to cancel this auction?"


    "Why cancel?" The old man in black, who is called Li Lao, smiles and looks at the young man."The people from qiyaozong and tianlingge have all come to the auction. I think they are aggressive and seem to have a bad intention." The young man hesitated for a moment, and then said: "and I have heard rumors recently that old master Xiao of Thunder Valley is afraid that his life will be short, and the deadline is just around the corner. It''s very turbulent outside. I''m afraid that something will happen..."


    "Is there any news from Miss Rose and Miss Tang?" Instead of answering the young man, Mr. Li staggered the topic.


    "No The young man shook his head, then looked nervous, and then said, "Mr. Li, what''s your plan?"


    "No plan, continue the auction." With a light smile, Li got up and stretched his body. The smile on the corner of his mouth remained the same.


    "But..." The young man''s face suddenly showed a nervous color. After a long hesitation, he said to Mr. Li: "are you not afraid that the people from Qiyao sect and Tianling Pavilion suddenly burst out?"


    "I''m afraid. Why not? I am also flesh. How can a foetus not be afraid of death? " Li Lao chuckled and shook his head, then a trace of emotion appeared in his eyes, and then said: "but there are some things in this world, even if they are afraid, they have to do. I, Li Yuan, was a dying man. If Miss Rose and Miss Tang hadn''t helped me, I would not have been in the world for a long time. If someone really wants to take my life, let them take it and return the right to miss rose. "

 Chapter 1312

    "Yan Hua, you are still young. If you are afraid, don''t come with me. I won''t blame you. Neither will miss rose and Miss Tang." After that, Li Yuan patted the young man heavily on the shoulder and walked to the hall of the villa with a free and easy smile.


    Yan Hua''s expression was changeable. At this moment, he suddenly thought of many things. A year ago, his parents were seriously ill, and his sister was admitted to one of the most famous universities in China. He was almost out of breath under the heavy pressure.


    When he heard that Yeji was recruiting employees, and the boss was extremely kind-hearted, he went to Yeji''s recruitment site with a try attitude.


    He still remembers that he was interviewed by a beautiful woman who was like a fairy coming out of a picture. When he finished his story and wanted to kneel down, the beautiful woman grabbed him and told him that there was gold under the man''s knee. She promised to take him into Yeji and bear his parents'' medical expenses and his sister''s tuition.


    Although all this is not free, he needs his work in Yeji to undertake, but he knows that it is not the beautiful fairy who does not want to give him everything free, but does not want to use alms to make him bend the man''s back.


    It''s not just him. There are many people like him in Yeji. Mr. Li was one of them. He used to be the best auctioneer in an auction house in China, but he was framed and his family''s wealth was wasted, and his wife was seriously ill. When he had no access to land, it was Tang Yan and Miss Rose who invited him to Yeji to bear all the expenses of his wife''s treatment.


    "Mr. Li, wait for me!" After a moment''s change of expression, Yan Hua''s face suddenly showed the color of determination. He quickly chased Li Yuan. As he walked, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in a deep voice: "I''m a member of Yeji. I''ll advance and retreat with Yeji!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Li Yuan stopped and looked back at Yan Hua with a smile of determination and free and easy. As Yan Hua said, they are ye Ji''s people, no matter what is in front of them, they will not shrink back.


    But what Li Yuan and Yan Hua don''t know is that ye Lingfeng, who means ye in Ye Ji, is sitting in a corner of the villa hall, waiting for the auction to begin.


    Rose and Tang Yan do well indeed! After looking at the already packed auction hall, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling. Rose is a person who has the ability to plan as a whole, and Tang Yan is also a real business genius.


    It is no surprise to Ye Lingfeng that the combination of these two people, under their guidance, can lead to prosperity.


    "I''m afraid there will be a good show at Ye Ji''s auction. It''s said that people from qiyaozong and tianlingge will take part in it. But these two sects have never been kind to Ye Ji. Now that Xiao Nianyu is going to die, I''m afraid he''s going to fight. "


    Just as ye Lingfeng sighed, a low voice of conversation came from his side. Following his reputation, ye Lingfeng saw that they were two ancient martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments were at the top of the Xuan level. After hearing this, one of them said, "I''ve heard this news, too. But qiyaozong and tianlingge should not have so much courage. Anyway, there are congenital factors behind Ye Ji In town, isn''t it? "


    "Lv kongxu hasn''t appeared for three months. Many people suspect that he has gone to the heaven. Ye Ji has no head. I''m afraid it''s just around the corner. Unfortunately, this is such a big foundation. If ye Ji can''t break down, it''s still very good. In the past year, ye Ji has almost broken the blockade of those ancient Wuzong gates, so that we scattered practitioners can also have the opportunity to exchange resources. It''s a pity that ye Ji has fallen down. "


    "Who said no, but our cultivation can''t help much. It''s a pity that ye Lingfeng hasn''t heard from him so far. If he were here, ye Ji might not be like this. There is still room for change. "


    "Even if he''s here, I''m afraid there''s no hope. Yang Tianshu is on the verge of breaking through the top of the sky level. Even master Ye''s jincanlonggu is completely controlled by him. I''m afraid that even if master Ye is there, he is not his opponent. "


    There is a lot of noise in the crowd. The speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. Listening to these people''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became colder and colder. When he was in the place where he was buried, he was thinking about the whereabouts of jincanlonggu.


    But he did not expect that the golden silkworm dragon Gu would be acquired by Yang Tianshu, and he would master it thoroughly.


    "Here comes the voice of the seven masters of peace." Just then, in front of the two ancient martial arts practitioners who were talking, someone suddenly turned around, made a silent gesture towards them, and looked at the door.


    Ye Lingfeng also looked back, and saw four young people coming along the entrance of the villa. These four people are extremely extraordinary in their clothes. Their accomplishments are in the middle of the prefecture level. They all have a proud look on their faces. They have a defiant look on their faces and Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    After entering the villa, the four people went straight to the first row of seats. When they got to the middle position, Mori Leng Mou Guang just swept away the owner of the original seat and drove him away. Then he sat down stabbing.


    "Tut Tut, the people of qiyaozong and tianlingge are really rampant!" Looking at this scene, the two people around Ye Lingfeng murmured.


    "No matter what clan it is, if you can produce a genius like Yang Tianshu, you will have the qualification to be arrogant. Tianling Pavilion is very close to Qiyao sect these years, and it''s normal to be arrogant. " Another shook his head with a wry smile, and then said, "wait for the auction to start. If it''s really chaotic later, our brother will leave as soon as possible, and don''t go into the muddy water.""You two are wrong. Why don''t you go through this muddy water? If tianlingge and qiyaozong really want to fight ye Ji, we''ll just take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters. It''s said that there are many good things in this auction... " As soon as his voice fell, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a sad smile.


    It''s not only him, but ye Lingfeng clearly sees that after the entrance of qiyaozong and tianlingge, some people in the hall are also gloating and looking forward to it. It''s obvious that they plan to take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters after the uproar.


    Just then, on the circular staircase on the second floor of the villa, several people with a password box suddenly appeared. The leader was Li Yuan, an old man in black robes, and beside him was Yan Hua, a young man in white.


    "This surname Li Deming knows that we will come here, and he even dares to start the auction. He really doesn''t know what to do." See two people appear, a person of seven Yao Zong''s corner of mouth peeps out a touch of sarcasm sneer, light way.

 Chapter 1313

    "Elder martial brother Yin Ming, you don''t know that ye Ji''s people are famous for their loyalty. It''s normal for this old man to ignore life and death." Tianling pavilion a person smell speech a smile, then way: "but they dare to hold is not better, also not in vain our brother white trip."


    "Younger martial brother Qian Mu''s words are good. They''re here just in time. We''ll save more trouble." Immediately someone sneered.


    What''s more, when the three people talked, they didn''t even have a bit of taboo and cover up. They were all in a good mood and their voices were loud. It seemed that they wanted everyone in the room to know what they came for.


    "Thank you all for coming to participate in this auction of Yeji in Jiqing city. It''s not just Li Yuan who presided over this auction." But Li Yuan, as if he had not heard their conversation, walked slowly to the rostrum, gave a light smile, looked at Yan Hua beside him, and said, "I won''t say more nonsense. The first piece of shooting is a dilingdan that breaks through the prefecture level!"


    "This pill is good. I''ll take it. It happens that one of my younger martial brothers in Tianling pavilion has reached the peak of Xuan level. He is worried that there is no pill to break through." As soon as Li Yuan''s voice fell, Qian Mu gently raised his hand and said with a playful expression.


    Here we go! As Qian Mu''s voice dropped, the hearts of all the people in the auction hall suddenly tightened, and they were paying close attention to the development of the situation.


    "My friend, don''t be impatient. I can''t decide where I belong before the auction starts. It''s not bad for the rules of the auction." With a smile, Li Yuan looked around and said calmly, "please bid."


    "Fifty cents!" Qian Mu eyebrows slightly pick, bantering at the rostrum of Li Yuan, light drift road.


    Dilingdan, Wumao!


    If it is normal for someone to bid such a price for a dilingdan at the auction, I am afraid that many people will laugh. But at this moment, no one in the auction room can laugh, and the expression on his face is very strange.


    Ye Lingfeng also sighed softly. Although he already knew that the people of qiyaozong and tianlingge were evil, he did not expect that they were so arrogant that they were almost ridiculous.


    It can be seen that these people despise ye Ji so much that they want to buy the elixir with just five hairs.


    When Li Yuan heard that Yan''s face was puffed out, he sighed in his heart. He forced out a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "is this friend joking? What kind of thing is dilingdan? How can it be such a price


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''m kidding? " Qian Mu deliberately showed a look of consternation, reached out and pointed to his nose to ask a question, then looked back at the field and said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the people here, who is higher than me?"


    The voice fell, and there was silence. Everyone can see that it is imperative for qiyaozong and tianlingge to quarrel with Yeji today. Who stands up at this time is no different from seeking death.


    Li Yuan helplessly glanced at the scene and saw that everyone was silent. After he did not dare to make a sound, he felt that his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    "Old man, pick up your broken mallet and knock. No one dares to bid!" A word issued, call everyone silent, Qian Mu just feel comfortable to the extreme, proud looking at Li Yuan sneer.


    "Sorry, our auction house doesn''t have such rules. If there is no bid, this elixir can only be sold... " Although it is very clear that if you say no, what will be the end of waiting for yourself, Li Yuan still said in a deep voice.


    "Liupai, old man, try again!" Qian Mu Wen Yan Teng ran got up and said in a cold voice: "I have already bid, and my price is still the highest. Why don''t you sell it to me? Want to die? "


    Seeing this, Yan Hua, who was beside Li Yuan, quickly stood in front of Li Yuan and said with a smile: "elder, we really don''t have this..."


    Pop! But before Yan Hua''s words were finished, Qian Mu''s hand suddenly threw out, slapped him heavily in the face, and directly flew him upside down with blood in his mouth.


    "There''s no such precedent. Today, I''m going to set a precedent like this!" Qian Mu gave a cold smile and slowly stepped forward. He looked at Li Yuan with his eyes and said in a deep voice, "old man, you don''t want to die, do you?"


    "Do you have any offers?" After a cold threat to Li Yuan, Qian Mu looks back at the scene, arrogant.


    The voice fell, the room was silent, and everyone was silent. Although many of you have sympathy for Li Yuan and ye Ji, no one dares to go through this muddy water for fear of causing trouble.


    It''s such a situation! Ye Lingfeng sighed gently. Although his face was expressionless, there was a chance to kill him at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Old man, do you hear me? No one''s bidding!" Qian Mu sneered, turned to look at Li Yuan and said in a deep voice, "hurry up..."


    "I bid!" But before Qian Mu finished, ye Lingfeng, the last one in the crowd, slowly raised his hand and calmed down.


    Boom! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s words came out, the crowd immediately made a low boiling sound, and everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on him. They wanted to see who dared to stir up the tianlingge and qiyaozong represented by Qian Mu.


    Not only that, some people who had been sitting a little closer to Ye Lingfeng were even more anxious to distance themselves from ye Lingfeng, as if they were afraid that Qian Mu might mistake them for looking at Ye Lingfeng and burning their anger at them.Even after hearing the speech, Qian Mu''s face showed a look of astonishment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would dare to step forward and walk in the muddy water. He immediately turned back to Ye Lingfeng and swept away coldly. His eyes were cold, and the threat was obvious.


    "I bid 30 million yuan for this elixir!" But ye Lingfeng didn''t see Qian Mu''s angry eyes. He looked at Li Yuan and nodded with a smile.


    For Li Yuan and the young man around him, ye Lingfeng has an excellent impression. Knowing that holding an auction would cause provocation from qiyaozong and tianlingge, they decided to hold it. And in the face of Qian Mu''s threat, they are not afraid of death, under pressure, not arrogant stick to the bottom line, which makes Ye Lingfeng very moved.


    In the face of power, but can not change face, stick to the heart of the stick, are admirable.


    "You really dare to bid!" Qian Mu was stunned at first, and then, as if he had heard a joke, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and hooked his finger, indicating that ye Lingfeng came near him.


    "Why can''t I bid? Are you going to kill me because I bid?" Ye Lingfeng walks forward slowly and comes to Qian Mu''s face. His eyes are calm without any extra expression, but the expression is a little palpitating.

 Chapter 1314

    At this time for ye Ji, is he back? At the same time, Yin Ming of qiyaozong looks warily at Ye Lingfeng, but after a glance, the tension in his eyes is swept away, and he still watches the development with a smile.


    Although Ye Lingfeng changed into Tian Yifan''s clothes and didn''t look like a savage, his one year stay in the pan burial place has brought him too many changes. The whole person seems to have a kind of old state of vicissitudes. It''s hard to recognize even familiar people. He is Ye Lingfeng, not to mention Yin Ming, who has only seen Ye Lingfeng in the picture.


    "If you dare to be fussy, how about killing you?" Qian Mu is easy to restrain the palpitation in his heart. After carefully examining Ye Lingfeng, he didn''t notice anything too strong from the other party''s body. Then he relaxed and sneered, but his back hand suddenly moved, turned tianlingge''s mental method, and hit Ye Lingfeng with a fist.


    "Oh..." Ye Lingfeng nodded calmly, and did not smile, and raised his back hand gently toward Qian Mudao.


    Who the hell is this man? How terrible! Although Ye Lingfeng''s action is very common, it looks like he is driving something away, but just as he is doing it, his breath suddenly changes.


    Even at this moment, Qian Mu and Yin Ming felt that this guy with a haircut, a beard and a shape like a savage was like a beast in the shape of a man. They could not help but want to stay away from him.


    Not only that, although the eyes of the savage were calm, they were full of a strong aggressiveness, with a strong cold killing opportunity, which they had never seen before, just like each other coming from a sea of blood.


    This is exactly the transformation of Ye Lingfeng in the past year. In the past year, he spent nearly 300 days in a state of muddle, with a restrained breath, killing the lizard.


    A killing can change a person, let alone more than 300 days of killing, which makes Ye Lingfeng''s breath converge no matter where he goes. But once it breaks out, the killing machine is better than before, just like a killing machine.


    Bang! At this time, ye Lingfeng''s hand, which he pulled out at will, had already collided with Qian Muyun''s fist.


    That seemingly understated action, when touching Qian Mu''s fist, unexpectedly burst out the incomparable strength, just like the torrent of breaking the dike, easily annihilated Qian Mu.


    Click! Just a touch, Qian Mu''s right fist suddenly heard the sound of bone crack, and immediately the blood rain fell, people flew out, hit the back wall heavily, even after hitting the wall, it was Shengsheng who broke a big hole in the wall.


    This guy? Yin Ming''s face was unbelievable. Although Qian Mu was not a top-notch expert, he was at least in the middle of the prefecture level. However, in front of him, he was slapped and hit hard.


    "Since you want to kill me, I have to kill you first." Ye Lingfeng did a trivial thing with a calm look.


    He killed Cham? Yin Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and then he quickly turned his head and looked back. As soon as he saw the broken wall, he felt like falling into an ice cellar. Qian Mu, who was plucked by Ye Lingfeng''s hand, saw the bone of his right arm come out of his skin. The white bone bent at a strange angle and pierced into his heart. The blood was red. The whole person could not die any more.


    Who is this guy? Why is his cultivation so strong and his killing power so heavy? Yin Ming has been completely absent-minded, the scene in front of him makes his heart shudder and feel that there is a kind of death crisis approaching.


    "Are you going to kill me, too?" And at this time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes calm toward Yin Ming, light way.


    Just being swept away by the calm eyes, Yin Ming suddenly felt cold. He forced himself to resist the palpitation of his heart, clenched his teeth, arched his hand at Ye Lingfeng, and said, "I don''t know your name, but if you want to provoke me when you kill the disciples of Tianling Pavilion so recklessly, don''t you worry about arousing the anger of Tianling Pavilion and my Qiyao sect, elder martial brother Yang?"


    "Don''t be so arrogant. Even if you are strong, we are not necessarily your opponents if we go together!" At the same time, the other two of Tianling Pavilion and Qiyao sect also stood up and stared at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Together? Oh... " Ye Lingfeng nodded and then said, "let''s die together."


    As the words fall, ye Lingfeng''s body moves. His right palm is printed on Yin Ming''s chest, his left palm is on another person''s chest of Qiyao sect, and his right foot is slightly raised to touch one person''s forehead in Tianling Pavilion


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s right palm was printed on Yin Ming''s chest, it immediately made him feel as if his chest had become a piece of rotten wood, which was easily punctured. Even he could feel the slight sound of his heart breaking


    While killing Yin Ming, ye Lingfeng''s left palm is also mercilessly patted on another person''s chest. With one hand, the skeleton of the man''s chest suddenly became a hollow at the speed visible to the naked eye. Without a snort, countless bright red blood bubbles began to emerge along the man''s mouth. It was obvious that the broken ribs had pierced his heart.Poof! Then, there was a sound of ripe watermelon being cut. Ye Lingfeng killed two people in a row, and the tip of his foot was on the forehead of the people in Tianling Pavilion.


    Just a light touch, it called Tianling pavilion that person''s head blossoming peach blossom, red and white things splashed out, spraying all over the ground.


    At the same time of killing the last man, ye Lingfeng''s feet moved, and he stepped back two steps. All the splashed plasma fell in front of his feet, not even a trace of it.


    Not only that, his back was as straight as a javelin, and his eyes were still calm, as if what he was doing now was still a trivial matter for him.


    Three strikes! Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone in the auction house was cold hearted. They were used to the strength of tianlingge and qiyaozong. Now this kind of one-sided massacre made them feel unreal.


    He Qiqiang, once a man of Tianling Pavilion and Qiyao sect, turned his hand to cloud and covered it with rain. He was in charge of other people''s life and death, but now he is as humble as a mole ant in front of this calm man who looks like a savage.


    This huge gap made their mind unable to calm down at all. They just felt like they had entered a dream. They don''t understand how strong a person is that he is confident enough to kill the two most popular disciples of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts calmly and calmly.

 Chapter 1315

    Especially this person''s calm, calm eyes, which make people shiver all over, like falling into the ice cellar.


    Even at this moment, some people doubt whether this person will be the God of killing. Because I''m afraid only the real killing God can achieve such a peaceful killing without blood.


    "Are you going to stay here or go?" One shot killed three people, ye Lingfeng just slightly feel that the heart of the melancholy meaning eased some, Mou Guang calm looking back at the auction room of other people, light way.


    The language is like Jun Ling, with a kind of creepy feeling. At the moment when his voice fell, all the people in the room ran out of the villa like an amnesty. They didn''t even have the courage to stay.


    "Thank you for your help." In a twinkling, Li Yuan felt like a dream. After a long time, he reacted and gave a gift to Ye Lingfeng.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s help just now, he knew that he was waiting for himself. Either he was forced to hand over all the auction pieces to save his life, or he was killed by Qian Mu, Yin Ming and others and then took the pieces away.


    But although grateful, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with a trace of doubt and caution. What he was puzzled about was that he didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng would fight against qiyaozong and tianlingge. What he was on guard against was that after experiencing the affairs of Qian Mu and Yin Ming, he was afraid that ye Lingfeng would kill these four people. In fact, he wanted to kill them.


    "Where are Tang Yan and rose?" Ye Lingfeng did not answer Li Yuan''s question, but said slowly. Although his voice is very calm, but the tone is with a trace of palpitation. This is the thing he wants to know most after his return.


    "Miss Tang Yan and Miss Rose are now in the valley of thunder." Although Li Yuan is wary of Ye Lingfeng, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he feels that the other person''s eyes seem to be able to see through his own heart, and he says everything immediately.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, looked at Li Yuan and said, "is old Xiao''s time coming?"


    It seems that master Xiao''s time is coming. After seeing that Li Yuan didn''t answer his question, but his eyes dodged slightly, ye Lingfeng sighed and understood that the rumors were true. I''m afraid that when Tang Yan and rose go to the Thunder Valley, they just want to send master Xiao for the last journey. By the way, they discuss how they should deal with the crisis after master Xiao''s death.


    "Don''t tell them what happened here, I''ll give them a surprise..." After a few sighs, ye Lingfeng decides to rush to the Thunder Valley as soon as possible to see if he can refine the yuan spirit elixir to save Xiao Nianyu''s life.


    Surprise? Li Yuan hears speech a Leng, the head that some are stunned looks toward the leaf Ling breeze. Although Ye Lingfeng''s face is full of vicissitudes and his stubble is messy, the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow still give Li Yuan some clues.


    "You You are... " Staring at Ye Lingfeng, Li Yuanxin is about to jump out, too excited to say a complete word.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then went to the corpses of Qian Mu and Yin Ming. After finding some miraculous drugs and materials from them, he went to Yan Hua, handed them to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said:


    "it''s very good that you can block an old man from the wind and rain just now. Take these things, I''ll ask rose to give you an effective medicine for cutting bones and washing marrow. If you have any problems in practice, you can come to me later. "


    After that, ye Lingfeng patted Yan Hua on the shoulder again, and then walked quickly towards the villa. If Xiao Nianyu is really in danger, he must seize the time. Otherwise, he can only sigh.


    "Old Li, who is he?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Yan Hua holds those elixirs and materials in his hands in a daze. He turns his head and looks at Li Yuan who seems to have a spring breeze feeling and asks, "what should I do with these things?"


    "Since he gave it to you, keep it. Relax, no one will be able to take these things away. " Li Yuan smiles brightly, then looks at Yan Hua with envious eyes, and says with emotion: "it''s good to be young. You''re a lucky boy. You''re going to become an ancient martial arts practitioner, and you can get his appreciation. I''m afraid I''ll look up to your future achievements."


    Listening to Li Yuan''s words, Yan Hua''s doubts became more and more serious. He frowned and said, "old Li, who is he?"


    "Who? One of the people that our bosses care about; one of the people who makes these curfew jump up and down in his absence... " Li Yuan gave a free and easy smile, then looked at Yan Hua, who was still a little confused, and said, "boy, why can''t you turn your head around? I ask you, "why is Ye Ji called Ye Ji?"


    "Naturally, it''s because of master Ye Lingfeng..." Yan Wharton was not happy when he was scolded by the old man for being stupid. After a murmur, his face suddenly changed. He reached out to touch his shoulder and said in shock: "he''s Mr. Ye. He''s back! Shall we report to the boss? "


    "Silence! Haven''t you heard from master ye? He''s going to give Miss Rose and Miss Tang a surprise. If we report, what''s the surprise? " Li Yuan shook his head with a smile, but his eyes could not hide his joy."Yes Yes... " Yan Hua was so happy that he was about to faint. He touched his shoulder and said in a dreamy voice: "it''s actually elder Ye. He said I''m very good, and he also wanted to give me some advice..."


    Young people, they just can''t hold their breath! Looking at Yan Hua''s excited expression, Li Yuan smiles and shakes his head, but he doesn''t even notice it. His eyes are full of uncontrollable joy, and his previous worries and anxieties have been swept away.


    At this moment, Tang Yan, rose and Li Yanzhi are in the main house of the valley. Beside them, Xiao Nianyu is lying on the bed, his face is like gold paper, his eyes are closed, and he looks like the lamp is dry.


    "Master Xiao, we have recently received a dragon blood vine. You should take it. It should have an effect." Looking at Xiao Nianyu''s appearance, Tang Yan whispered, her voice choked.


    Although she did not know Xiao Nianyu before, in the past year, it was the old man''s protection that made them worry less when they developed Ye Ji.


    "Master, listen to sister Yan, take dragon blood vine!" Li Yanzhi held Xiao Nianyu''s wrinkly hand tightly and looked down. His eyes were full of sadness. He tried his best to resist it without tears.

 Chapter 1316

    "Longxueteng and I are useless. Unless I can break through my inborn, the deadline will be in these two days..." Xiao Nianyu slowly opened his eyes, shook his head, forced out a smile, and said: "it''s Ye Lingfeng who made a mistake for me. He said he would make a yuan spirit pill for me, but I haven''t seen the shadow of the pill after waiting so long..."


    "Master, if you persist, master ye will come back." Qin Ming''s tears blurred his face and choked.


    "I know he will come back, but I''m afraid I can''t wait." Xiao Nianyu nodded, then looked at Li rouge and rose and said, "after I leave, you should be more careful. I''m afraid no one can protect you..."


    This day, after all, has arrived! Rose did not speak, but sighed softly, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my Thunder Valley? " And at this moment, at the gate of benlei Valley, the gatekeeper looked at a man who was walking up the stone steps in a hurry and asked in a deep voice.


    "I came to pay my debts." In a hurry, the dusty pedestrians slowly looked up, eyes clear way: "I am Ye Lingfeng."


    Ye Lingfeng, he said he was Ye Lingfeng?


    The gatekeeper of Benlei valley was very happy at first, then stared at Ye Lingfeng. After scanning up and down, he clenched a long knife in his hand and said in a deep voice: "my friend, there''s no news from master ye now. It''s too much for you to pretend to replace him, isn''t it?"


    In the past year, ye Lingfeng''s face has changed a lot. Although he has been to benlei Valley, the gatekeeper of benlei Valley only saw Ye Lingfeng once in a long distance when the bell rang nine times and juzong welcomed him. He has not recognized him for a long time.


    It seems that when I''m at the foot of the mountain, I should shave my beard and cut my hair first Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile and shake his head. He also knows that his face has changed so much that he can''t be recognized as normal.


    Not only that, from the watchman''s alert attitude, ye Lingfeng also had some bad feelings in his heart. If it had not been for Xiao Nianyu''s serious deterioration, the guards of Benlei valley should not have been so strict.


    Dong But just when ye Lingfeng was ready to explain and prove his identity, along the location of the Zhongshan Mountain in the Thunder Valley, there came a long bell suddenly, which was loud and majestic, frightening.


    After the first chime, the second chime follows closely, and the aftershocks follow each other. Not only that, the chime is more like endless. After the second chime, it goes on.


    "Ming''er, after my death, I will leave the valley to you. You should work with rouge to take good care of the valley." At the same time, in the house of the valley master, Xiao Nianyu on the bed looked at Qin Ming. After a sincere exhortation, he sighed and said, "if it''s really necessary, we should go to the place and keep people in order to save our living strength..."


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t be there. I will live and die together with benlei Valley..." Qin Ming''s eyes were full of tears. He knew that Xiao Nianyu was in Tuogu. Since he had begun to arrange these, it showed that he had realized that his death was approaching.


    Dong! But before Qin Ming had finished speaking, the sound of the bell suddenly came out of the mountain and into the valley master''s house.


    "Zhong Ming, did someone come to the door?" When Qin Ming heard this, he turned to a disciple standing at the door and said in a deep voice, "go out and have a look. What''s going on?"


    Dong! Dong! Dong! At this time, however, the long bell suddenly burst out, and it even sounded nine times. The vast sound waves, like the waves raised by a hurricane, swept the whole Thunder Valley in an instant, making people tremble and uneasy.


    "The thunder bell is ringing nine times. Is there an invasion from other places? Is it a warning?" When Xiao Nianyu on the bed heard the ninth thunder bell, he suddenly looked cold and bitter in his eyes. He murmured: "they can''t wait so much. They don''t even want me to die peacefully! But it''s good to lie in bed and die. It''s too much for me. It''s better to fight at the top! "


    With Xiao Nianyu''s voice, Qin Ming''s face also showed bitterness, and there was despair in his eyes.


    "Master, there is another possibility for Lei zhongjiuming besides invading from other places and warning himself?" Li Rouge hesitated for a moment, and then hesitated: "it was not like this before..."


    "Master Ye!" When Qin Ming heard the speech, his eyes suddenly burst with hope, as if he saw the fire of hope.


    "You mean ye Lingfeng?" Xiao Nianyu''s expression was also joyful at first, and then shrouded in the atmosphere of defeat. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''ve not heard from him for a year. I''m afraid it won''t be so coincidental..."


    Li Yanzhi didn''t speak, but his heart was like wings. He wanted to fly to the gate of the Thunder Valley to see what happened.


    "Nine thunder bells, do you still have doubts?" At the same time, ye Lingfeng at the gate of the mountain, after hearing the thunder bell, finally regained his peace, and looked at the gatekeeper Wen Sheng with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Master ye, it''s really you. How did you become like this... " The gatekeeper was completely stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. His face was full of shock and joy.Although Ye Lingfeng''s face made him feel strange, he was also there when the thunder bell was ringing. He really couldn''t think of anyone who could make such a big change happen to the thunder bell except ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s me..." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and the corners of his mouth showed emotion. After many years, the gatekeeper of Thunder Valley can''t recognize himself, but Leizhong can still recognize himself, which shows that this clock is extraordinary. Ye Lingfeng decides to wait until he makes yuanlingdan for Xiao Nianyu to help him break through his inborn and the shackles of Shouyuan, and then carefully explore Leizhong.


    But just as he looked at the Mountain Gate of the Thunder Valley, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were stunned and a warm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s him. He''s back..." Just at this moment, rose, Tang Yan, Li Yanzhi, Yu Lingyue, Liu Ruyue, Xiaoqing and Shangguan Waner also appeared at the back of the mountain gate and were staring at him.


    When the eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng, several women''s bodies began to tremble, tears in their eyes began to flow down. Although Ye Lingfeng''s face had changed a lot from a year ago, they recognized her at a glance.


    After waiting for a year and experiencing so many twists and turns, even they feel that they are about to lose hope. But at this time, they have been waiting for the person, finally appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1317

    This kind of dreamlike feeling makes them feel that all the hard work is worth it.


    Through mountains and rivers, finally meet you! Ye Lingfeng mouth with a warm smile, walk slowly toward a few women, although he is a man, but now the corner of the eye is also a little hot.


    For him, these women have paid too much, making him feel that they owe too much.


    Hugging each other tightly is like trying to knead the body into one, but even so, it can''t resolve the pain and suffering brought by Acacia at all, making them feel that there are still shortcomings in everything.


    "Master ye..." After ye Lingfeng and his daughters were warm for a while, Qin Ming finally couldn''t hold back his expectation and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Let''s talk about the next year..." Ye Lingfeng shook the hands of several women one by one, stroked their delicate but haggard cheeks, and then said to Qin Ming, "I know everything. Take me to see Master Xiao."


    The expression on Qin Ming''s face was so complicated that he wanted to cry and laugh. He thought it was inevitable for the master to leave, but he didn''t expect that at the last moment, he had a turn for the better.


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s really you. You really come back..." When ye Lingfeng arrived at the valley master''s house, Xiao Nianyu on the bed was also helped up. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with a slightly excited look and said in dismay: "your accomplishments..."


    "I''m really at the top of the sky now..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. Pan clan''s blood awakens. It''s like to compensate for the year he spent. His cultivation has made rapid progress in a flash, and has reached the peak of heaven.


    According to the record of the second gold foil, ye Lingfeng estimated that his cultivation should be in the realm of the sixth condensate layer. But if you add the star point in the mud pill palace, even if you encounter the eighth layer of condensate gas in the heaven, you should have the power of the first World War.


    The most important thing is that on that day in the eternal world, before Fang Yun died, he saw Ye Lingfeng''s imperial sword flying and exclaimed "Mingquan realm". It seemed that the imperial sword could not fly in the condensate realm. But ye Lingfeng was able to do it, which made him suspect that the secret method of Xuantian practiced by himself was different from that practiced by the friars of Tianjie, so he had such a method.


    "Sure enough, it''s a great disaster. There must be a blessing in the future..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s affirmative reply, Xiao Nianyu immediately said with emotion.


    Not only Xiao Nianyu, but Qin Ming''s face is full of envy. At the beginning of the heavenly level, his accomplishments are amazing, but compared with Ye Lingfeng, they are nothing at all. If he had a choice, he would like to go missing for one year, like Ye Lingfeng, and go to three places in a row.


    "I''m here to pay my debt, but I don''t know if you''re ready." Ye Lingfeng didn''t deny Xiao Nianyu''s emotion. After a light smile, he took out the red stove and said.


    He''s going to turn on the stove to refine the yuan elixir! Xiao Nianyu was stunned when he heard the words. His eyes, which were as dark as ashes, suddenly showed a bright color, but he was a little worried. He said to Ye Lingfeng, "how sure are you?"


    "Over 70%!" Ye Lingfeng said slowly. The awakening of Pan clan''s blood not only improved his cultivation, but also made great progress in the change of vegetation. He had a lot of confidence in successfully refining the yuan spirit pill.


    "Seven achievements are enough!" Hearing this, Xiao Nianyu burst out laughing. His decadent face was swept away, and his eyes were full of expression. He stared at Ye Lingfeng tightly and said with a smile: "it seems that I''m going to give Han Ming a surprise!"


    "There''s no need to be happy, just give him some surprise!" Ye Lingfeng said with a light smile and a flash of murder in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Qin Ming and said, "it''s not too late. Prepare the elixir. I''m here to make the alchemy for master Xiao!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Nianyu nodded to Qin Ming. A moment later, some disciples of the Thunder Valley arrived with the materials of the yuan spirit pill.


    Over the years, in order to make Xiao Nianyu break through his innate nature and break the shackles of Shouyuan, penlei Valley and Yeji collected many materials for refining yuan spirit pills, and invited many alchemists to refine them. Unfortunately, they all failed.


    "Lord, the valley of thunder is coming!" At the same time, hundreds of miles away from benlei Valley, a long dragon team is approaching.


    "Count the days, the old man''s time is coming." Han mingmou light micro flash, light way: "galloping Thunder Valley let me accept it."


    I''m afraid 70% of them are overestimated. This elixir is not easy to refine


    When ye Lingfeng studied all the elixirs he needed to refine yuan Lingdan, he frowned slightly, feeling that he had underestimated the difficulty of refining yuan Lingdan. This pill is different from other pills, such as Tianling pill. It is not to balance with subtlety, but to break the situation in subtlety. This kind of breaking is not to break the sky, but to moisten things silently.


    This degree of manipulation is very clever. If there is any mistake, it will fall short.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally understood why there were so many heaven level peaks in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, but these people could not enter the congenital realm. They could only watch the time coming day by day and die in solitude. It was because Yuan Lingdan was too difficult.


    Even ye Lingfeng doubted that the only ethereal mansion in the ancient martial arts cultivation world that could produce the yuan spirit elixir did not master any skills. Instead, with the help of ethereal mansion''s huge income on magic weapons, he piled up the quantity and sought a genuine one among the ten thousand pieces of fragments."Ye Lingfeng, there''s no need to worry about it. Even if I let go, I have no hope. Even if I fail, I won''t complain. It''s just my life..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s embarrassed face, Xiao Nianyu said with a smile, but he was still a little disappointed.


    "Since I have agreed to master Xiao, I will try my best to finish it." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, indicating that Xiao Nianyu didn''t have to think about it. Then he held his breath and gently brushed his hand over the elixirs that made the yuan elixir.


    This is his first time to refine the yuan elixir. He lacks experience, but his accumulation of elixir is limited, and he can''t waste it. Therefore, he must be more careful and decide to deduce the method of alchemy in his heart and seek experience.


    After remembering the characteristics of all the elixirs one by one, ye Lingfeng slowly closed his eyes and turned on the Sanyang body refining technique. With a slight push of his hand toward the Dan stove, a stream of heat suddenly flowed through the Dan stove, and the lavender cauldron began to release warm heat.


    At the sight of Ye Lingfeng''s movements, those disciples who have also studied Dan Dao in the Thunder Valley suddenly change their looks. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, they have more respect. The so-called experts will know if there is one. They can feel that ye Lingfeng''s understatement contains some profound meaning of refining pills.

 Chapter 1318

    "No, he''s simulating alchemy. It takes a lot of mental energy to push forward thousands of changes in alchemy..." When they saw that ye Lingfeng had warmed up the furnace, they didn''t put in the elixir. Instead, they waited for a moment and suddenly increased the heat of the furnace. Their eyes were even more radiant and stunned.


    The reason why the refining of elixir is very difficult is because the elixir is different. Each elixir contains unique changes, and when refining elixir, there will be tens of thousands of changes.


    In order to improve the chance of successful refining, it is not that no alchemist has tried to simulate Alchemy to increase the grasp. However, the consumption of mental power by this deduction is beyond human''s affordability.


    Most of the alchemists end up with mental exhaustion before they succeed.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the changes of the outside world. At the moment, all his mind was focused on the deduction of refining yuan Lingdan. Ordinary Dan master''s mental power can not support this deduction, but ye Lingfeng is different, his mental power is strong enough.


    As time goes by, every minute that ye Lingfeng sticks to it, the faces of those alchemists in Benlei valley look wonderful. The more surprised Ye Lingfeng is, the more powerful he is. He can even bear this kind of consumption.


    "Quench Dan!" I don''t know how long it''s been. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly open, and the essence of his eyes is shining. Sanyang refining technique is full of energy to stimulate the heat of Dan furnace. Obviously, it has been deduced to the process of refining yuan Lingdan.


    "It''s amazing that master Ye''s mental power can support the process of deducing quenched pill!"


    "It''s extraordinary that we didn''t fail until we quenched the elixir. I''ve seen other elixirs refining the yuan spirit elixir, but when we quenched the liquid medicine, the elixir furnace burst. Since we can get to the process of quenching pills, we should have 90% assurance of refining! "


    Hearing the sound of Ye Lingfeng, those Dan masters were shocked, lowered their voice and looked at Ye Lingfeng with envy.


    Is that it? So easy? Not only them, but also ye Lingfeng was stunned by the ease of refining the yuan spirit pill. After a breath of relief, he closed his eyes slightly, but at the moment of closing his eyes, his face was suddenly awe inspiring.


    Because at this moment, there was a sudden change in the process of refining the yuan spirit pill in the divine deduction. The pill broke out of the furnace ahead of time, and then cracked, turned into dregs and scattered all over the ground.


    While ye Lingfeng failed to deduce, the heat of Danlu also dropped suddenly, and everything returned to normal.


    Failed Although Ye Lingfeng''s thoughts could not be explored, these Dan masters in the hall still judged that ye Lingfeng''s deduction should have failed. They immediately looked at Xiao Nianyu with more sympathy.


    Ye Lingfeng ignored the external situation. Although he was sorry for the failure of the deduction, his happiness was far greater than his regret. Although the deduction failed, what he needs now is the experience of failure.


    Absorb the experience of this failure and continue to deduce. Even if I continue to fail next time, the more times I fail, the more experience I can get. Even if my mind can''t continue to support deduction, I can still grasp more.


    After a deep breath, ye Lingfeng suddenly takes another hand to preheat the Dan furnace and start the deduction again.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, those Dan masters in the field are almost crazy. They can''t imagine how strong Ye Lingfeng''s mental power is. They can continue to deduce after failure.


    Half an hour later, the second deduction ended in failure again, and this failure was destroyed in the moment before he was about to quench Dan.


    As expected, absorb these two failures and try again! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed. Without rest, he began to deduce again.


    "How powerful is his mental power, how extravagant he can be, how can he continue after two failed deduction?"


    "If I had such a strong mental power, I would be able to deduce the alchemy, and my way of alchemy would be higher..."


    "I heard that master Ye was a pervert before, but I didn''t believe it in the past. Now it seems that he is so perverted that he can''t be perverted any more!"


    All around the people were stunned, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s prodigal deduction, only to the extreme.


    As time goes by, ye Lingfeng''s deduction fails, but his face doesn''t become depressed because of continuous failure. On the contrary, his eyes are more and more bright. He feels that he has almost got the knack of refining yuan Lingdan.


    Two hours later! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed, his hand suddenly patted the red stove, and the three yang body refining technique suddenly urged him. Instead of using the usual means to preheat the red stove, he attacked with a sudden fire.


    "Master ye, what do you want to do? How can you make the heat of Dan furnace so strong?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, a Dan master in the field was stunned. When he saw Ye Lingfeng''s next action, his eyes became straight and exclaimed: "my God, he actually began to make pills. At such a temperature, isn''t he afraid that the liquid medicine will dry up in the furnace?"


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng ignored the blazing high temperature of the Danlu, grabbed the elixir, rolled it into liquid, and then dropped it into the Danlu.Hiss Hiss Drops of liquid medicine with strong aroma, as soon as they enter the high-temperature Dan stove, they immediately start to emit green smoke, even a little more burnt in the fragrance.


    "Tyranny, he''s making trouble at all!" A Dan master frowned and was angry. Although he thought that the attainments of Dan Dao were not as good as those of Ye Lingfeng, he had never heard of this way of quenching liquid medicine in the hottest time of Dan stove.


    Even this makes him start to doubt whether ye Lingfeng is at the end of his tether and plans to put all his eggs in one basket and take a chance.


    "Silence Xiao Nianyu''s brow wrinkled when he heard the speech, and he gave a cold drink. Although he stopped the man''s words, there were doubts in his eyes. He also felt that ye Lingfeng''s method of refining pills seemed to be wrong.


    Ye Lingfeng heard every word of the conversation from the outside world, but he turned a deaf ear and did the same.


    Yuan Lingdan is different from other pills. It is not to seek balance in subtlety, but to seek breakthrough in subtlety. This breakthrough should be for the sake of strengthening mana instead of refining body for ancient martial arts practitioners. It''s just like taking a chestnut from the fire.


    the fire is burning fiercely, and the ingredients of all the liquid in the stove are directly extracted from the furnace. The essence is also broken, broken and erect, and the mixture of liquid and medicine begins to harden.


    Hum! The fire is more and more fierce, and the temperature of the Dan furnace is higher and higher. Just as the scorched smell coming from the Dan furnace is more and more strong, ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly leaves the Dan furnace and is no longer driven by fire.

 Chapter 1319

    Alternation of cold and heat, one Yin and one Yang, is also broken! Although he didn''t urge the red stove any more, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face became more and more tense, and his face became more and more dignified, and there were even drops of sweat on his forehead.


    That is to say, if he had been an ordinary alchemist, he would have already fainted on the ground and lost consciousness after several times of deduction and extreme consumption of mental energy, let alone alchemy.


    Bang! In the fire is about to go out, along the liquid medicine seems to have been dried Dan furnace, unexpectedly suddenly came out the crisp quenching Dan sound.


    Success and failure, it depends on the last moment! A mouthful of turbid gas spits out, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are red, his hands are slightly raised, and the heat is released slowly.


    At this moment, all the people around the Thunder Valley are staring at the Danlu, shorting of breath, looking forward to witness a historic scene.


    Jingle! jingle! Ding Dong


    Cui Dan''s voice was clear and sweet, but it was heard by all the people in the hall. It was like a war drum, which made them look excited. Whether the yuan spirit pill can be refined successfully or not is directly related to whether Xiao Nianyu can break through the congenital shackles of Shouyuan.


    This is a matter of vital importance to the life and death of benlei Valley, and they have to be excited.


    But what shocked everyone was that at first, quenching Dan''s voice was very gentle, like a stream, but later, it suddenly became rapid, like a surging wave.


    The rising and falling voices, more and more loud, even make people feel that it seems to break the furnace. Not only that, with the change of quenching, along the mouth of the furnace, there was a flash of light, dazzling.


    That kind of dazzling brilliance has blown away the doubt that existed in the hearts of all the people in the field like the sky wind. Dan hasn''t finished yet, but there is such a vision. If this furnace fails, it''s unreasonable.


    "Look, it''s dark..." At this time, a disciple of the Thunder Valley suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky curtain, and said in dismay.


    The sky, which used to be sunny, suddenly darkened without any sign. Countless clouds, like lead, suddenly shrouded over the Thunder Valley.


    Not only that, among the dark clouds, there are electric snakes dancing wildly, just like apocalypse.


    It caused Dan''s robbery! Looking up, ye Lingfeng also has some pity. Even he didn''t expect that this time he was refining yuan Lingdan, there would be another Dan robbery.


    He could not help but look forward to it. He wanted to see how the quality of the yuan elixir would be after the robbery.


    "Dan Jie This is Dan Jie. My God, master Ye''s refining Dan medicine actually triggered Dan Jie! Since the death of master Danyun, although there have been many Dan masters, there has never been any Dan robberies. This is unprecedented! "


    "Pervert, what a pervert! Compared with such a character, I''d like to be killed


    All the people in Benlei valley were shocked, and all the people and gods were in a state of shock. They were shocked and sighed. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, they were full of admiration and admiration. When they first heard the news of Ye Lingfeng''s return, they thought that even if ye Lingfeng appeared, they might not be able to change anything. But now it seems that their original idea was totally wrong.


    Qin Ming and other Xiao Nianyu''s disciples were excited and their faces were full of excitement. As long as yuanlingdan was successful, Xiao Nianyu could easily break through the shackles of Shouyuan. Since then, Benlei valley will radiate new vitality.


    Boom! The dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and the dancing electric snake suddenly pours down toward the red stove.


    Last time, I benefited a lot from the Dan robbery. This time, I''ll try to see if I can make some profit! Ye Lingfeng holds his breath and concentrates. His mana is running at a high speed. He plans to face Dan Jie with his body and undergo tempering.


    Dong! But at this time, along the deep of the Thunder Valley, the thunder bell suddenly sounded, and the mighty bell went up into the sky, directly into the electric light and dark clouds.


    With the sound of the bell, the electric light which was originally cleaved towards Ye Lingfeng and Dan Lu suddenly changed without any sign. As if attracted by some kind of attraction, it rushed to the location of the thunder bell.


    I''m going to rob Dan with me? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Even he didn''t expect such a variable.


    The lightning suddenly came, and the thunder bell was full of golden flashes. Under the impact of the electric current, the patterns engraved on the clock body were as happy as ever. They kept circling in the clock body, making it more and more sacred and vast.


    Dong! Jin Jin then, the second bell suddenly rings, and the sound wave suddenly disperses. It is like the wind passing through the sky, and it suddenly rushes to the nine clouds. With only a slight swing, the vast cloud of Dan Jie suddenly disperses.


    What''s the origin of this thunder bell? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng was stunned. Although he knew for a long time that the thunder bell in the Thunder Valley was extraordinary, he didn''t expect it to be so incredible.


    Bang! But before everyone could react, with a crisp crash, the lid of the Dan stove seemed to be held by a strong force, and suddenly a light spot jumped out of the Dan stove.Yuan Lingdan has become! Seeing this light spot, ye Lingfeng hands out his hand and pinches it in the palm of his hand without thinking. When he looks at it, he finds that the yuan elixir is different from the Tianling elixir and the Diling elixir. The whole body is clear and crystal like, and there are many mysterious veins inside. Holding it in the palm of his hand gives people a kind of vigorous vitality, just like a seed.


    This yuan elixir is really a collection of physical strength, changing internal power into mana! And after feeling the abnormality of Yuan Lingdan, ye Lingfeng''s speculation in his mind immediately had the answer. However, what makes Ye Lingfeng feel sorry is that the elixir was absorbed by Lei Zhong, but it did not make yuan Lingdan undergo transformation. The quality of this elixir is about between the local elixir and the natural elixir.


    Whoa! But at this time, along the location of the thunder bell, there was a buzzing sound. Then, a golden electric awn like a dragon suddenly appeared and rushed into the yuan spirit pill.


    With the invasion of the electric awn, the yuan spirit pill suddenly changed, and suddenly there was a ray of thunder and lightning like breath inside the water dripping Dan body. But this kind of transformation, is called the Dan medicine quality direct breakthrough product, entered the day product.


    The thunder bell is interesting. It can not only attract and dispel the elixir, but also transform the elixir and strengthen the grade. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised and more mysterious.


    "Fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission. Master Xiao, please take this pill..." After a light smile, ye Lingfeng gets up slowly and says in a warm voice.

 Chapter 1320

    "Thank you, ye Xiaoyou..." Xiao Nianyu didn''t take the pill, but bowed to Ye Lingfeng deeply. He had been waiting for this day for too long, but he saw this hope when he thought he was almost desperate. This kind of kindness is like rebuilding.


    "Thank you, master Ye!" At the same time, Qin Ming and other disciples of the Thunder Valley also gave a deep gift to Ye Lingfeng with an excited look on their faces, and their eyes were full of gratitude. Ye Lingfeng saved Xiao Nianyu''s life, which is equivalent to saving their days in Thunder Valley.


    "You don''t have to thank me, master Xiao. This is what I should do. I haven''t thank you for your kindness." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, reached for Xiao Nianyu and said sincerely, "master Xiao, please take the pill. I''m still waiting to see the power of this pill. I also want to witness the birth of a congenital expert with my own eyes."


    As ye Lingfeng''s voice falls, the disciples of the Thunder Valley also look forward to it. As long as Xiao Nianyu can break through the congenital after taking pills, it means that they have a congenital master in the Thunder Valley since then, and their status is different from the past.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Xiao Nianyu gave a hearty laugh, took the pill from ye Lingfeng''s hand, and took it with his head up. Although he was trying his best to control his mood, his hand holding the pill still trembled slightly.


    Hum! As soon as the elixir was put into his mouth, Xiao Nianyu felt that the elixir had gone away in a flash. Then, a vigorous and pure force rushed along his throat to the four limbs and bones, and then converged to his elixir field.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Nianyu quickly sat down with his knees crossed and began to refine the liquid medicine with his internal power.


    Click! At the same time, there were countless electric lights on the surface of Xiao Nianyu''s body, flashing continuously. Every time the electric lights went out, Xiao Nianyu''s body turned outward to remove a trace of dirt.


    This thunder bell is really miraculous. After its transformation, Yuan Lingdan has the effect of cutting bones and washing marrow. Xiao Nianyu is very lucky! Looking at this scene, the color of surprise in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes is stronger, and he can''t help turning his head to look at the location of Lei Zhong.


    Boom! A moment later, along with Xiao Nianyu''s body, there was a sudden roar. Then, his body was full of brilliance, and the whole person''s drooping old state suddenly dissipated, and all of a sudden, he regained his vigorous vitality.


    Not only that, his eyes turn, more like ray mang flicker, looks very extraordinary. All these signs have shown that Xiao Nianyu has broken through the congenital success and the shackles of Shouyuan.


    Qin Ming wept with joy, and many of his disciples cheered. They were very grateful to Ye Lingfeng. They were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    This valley is really interesting. I didn''t expect that Xiao Nianyu was similar to Qin Xuan after his breakthrough! But at the moment, ye Lingfeng''s focus is not on the expression of gratitude, but on the breath of Xiao Nianyu''s body.


    He felt that the breath was quite similar to Qin Xuan from Shenxiao mansion. It seemed that they had something in common in their cultivation methods. Then he thought about the thunder body of Shenxiao mansion when Lei Zhong was practicing. This makes Ye Lingfeng firmly believe that there should be some connection between Shenxiao mansion and penlei Valley, and it is even possible that they belong to the same family


    It seems that when I go to heaven, I have to go to Shenxiao mansion. Considering this, ye Lingfeng immediately made up his mind.


    "Master, why is there so much noise in the Thunder Valley?" Just then, outside the Mountain Gate of benlei Valley, there was already a crowd of dark people. A young man in blue looked inside the mountain gate and looked at Han Mingdao in a puzzled way.


    "I''m afraid old Xiao is dead!" In this, Han Mang''s eyes came out and said, "don''t you think that Han Ming''s eyes are cold?"


    "Han Ming, that old thing is here? I was just about to meet him, but he came to me! "


    The clamor outside the gate of the mountain soon spread to everyone''s ears. After hearing the sound, Xiao Nianyu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked like a Thunderhead. At the moment, there was a flash of thunder in his eyes. He looked as brave as a Thunderhead.


    It is well known that Xiao Nianyu was a famous martial maniac when he was young. He often fought with others, otherwise he would not lose his foundation. It wasn''t until he reached the top of the heaven level that his belligerent attitude was slightly restrained. However, even so, nearly half of the heaven level peak of the ancient martial arts cultivation world had fought with him.


    Since shouyuanwu, Xiao Nianyu has been tolerating himself. The battle with Han Ming a year ago was his most tragic battle in recent years. Although he used all his means, Han Ming still won by chance.


    The belligerent Xiao Nianyu could hardly bear this kind of oppression. He always wanted to avenge this move, but because there was not much life, he had to give up. Now that he has broken through his nature, he has no scruples about how to miss this opportunity.


    What''s more, he can not be more clear about what Han Ming''s sudden appearance means. I''m afraid it''s the old guy who thinks that his time is coming. He wants to take advantage of his death to attack the valley and take the inside information of the valley as his own.


    How can we prevent Xiao Nianyu from killing Han Ming.


    "Master Xiao, don''t be impatient. Anyway, Han Ming has come so far. Even if we can''t give him happiness, we should give him a surprise, so that he can make his trip worthwhile." But when Xiao Nianyu was about to leave, ye Lingfeng said with a smile.Hearing this, Xiao Nianyu immediately understood what ye Lingfeng meant. After laughing for a while, he said with a smile to Qin Ming, "Minger, you take the disciples of the valley to meet Han laopifu. Ye Xiaoyou and I will stay behind and give him a surprise."


    Hearing this, Qin Ming immediately burst into a smile. He immediately turned to Xiao Nianyu and ye Lingfeng and asked, "master ye, what do you think of my expression?"


    "Yes, I''ll see him like that!" Xiao Nianyu nodded with a laugh, and then said: "this time, he will never come back."


    Standing in front of the benlei Valley and looking at the buildings built in front of him, Han Ming looked coveted and murmured: "the benlei Valley is really wonderful, and the terrain is quite extraordinary. After this battle, we can consider moving the Tianling Pavilion here. Besides, I heard that the thunder bell in the Thunder Valley is extremely miraculous, but I want to see where the God is... "


    "Xiao Nianyu, I''m afraid you can''t think of it. You''ve worked hard to protect your foundation all your life, but in the end, you''ll fall down because of you. But you can''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can blame me for why you want to stand up for the boy named Ye. If it wasn''t for him, you could have lived for a few more years..."

 Chapter 1321

    Thinking about it, Han Ming suddenly raises his head and laughs wildly. In his opinion, he must have won the race when he comes to Benlei valley. The century old foundation of benlei Valley and the mysterious thunder bell will all be his.


    "Are you going to be a turtle in the Thunder Valley? Don''t you come out and kneel down to meet me?" After staring at the Thunder Valley for a long time and seeing that there was no movement inside, Han Ming sneered and cheered coldly.


    After a moment of silence, along the steps of the mountain gate, a dark crowd gradually appeared. After seeing the crowd clearly, the smile on Han Ming''s face was more brilliant, because he saw that Qin Ming was leading the crowd.


    In his opinion, the change in the Thunder Valley just now was that Xiao Nianyu had run out of oil and died.


    "Master Han, what do you want to do when you lead the people to come to Thunder Valley?" After glancing at the huge crowd behind Han Ming, Qin Ming suddenly felt a little chilly in his eyes and cheered coldly.


    At this moment, there are many flukes in his heart. He did not dare to imagine that if ye Lingfeng had not arrived in time to refine the elixir of the Yuan Dynasty and help the master to break through his inborn nature, otherwise, with his strength, he would have faced the problem of the massive invasion of Tianling Pavilion.


    "Where''s old Xiao?" Han Ming smiles coldly, but he doesn''t answer. He just takes a look on his face and asks coldly.


    "I don''t want to see you. You''d better leave as soon as possible." Qin Ming spoke slowly. He had to say that Qin Ming''s acting skills were really very good. When he spoke, he felt sad.


    "You don''t want to see me, can you? Has Mr. Xiao gone to bliss Seeing this, Han Ming raised his head and laughed wildly. As soon as his words changed, he said faintly, "Qin Ming, I think it''s not easy for you to cultivate. You''re still a talent. You obediently submit to me and give me the valley of thunder. You''ll hand over those women to me. I''ll make you a teacher in the future, and you''ll benefit a lot."


    "Han laothief, what do you say?" Qin Ming is furious when he hears the words. His eyes are almost burning. He asks in a angry voice.


    "I said I''m going to rob you of the Thunder Valley. If you don''t want to die, give those women over!" Han Ming gave a ferocious smile and said coldly, "of course, if you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Wanton, I go to Thunder Valley for thousands of years, how can I give up!" Qin Ming roared angrily.


    "Since you won''t let me, I''ll see who can stop me when you run to Thunder Valley?" Han Ming gave a sneer. With a flick of his hand, a sharp sword with a twinkling cold light soared into the air and dived toward Qin Ming. Then he said, "it''s a pity that you are dead, old man Xiao. Otherwise, if you see this scene with your own eyes, I will be more happy!"


    And just as he said it, Han Ming suddenly felt something was wrong. His sword was roaring away, but Qin Ming didn''t even dodge. What''s more, the disciples behind Qin Ming were also very strange. They looked at him with sympathy.


    How can these people sympathize with me? This strange scene made Han Ming confused.


    Keng! Just then, in the crowd of Thunder Valley, a long sword suddenly flew up and hit Han Ming''s sword heavily. Immediately, a voice with a narrow voice whispered: "I do see it, but what I see is not the destruction of Thunder Valley, but the ugly appearance of Han Ming''s clown!"


    Is Xiao Nianyu still alive? Han Ming was stunned and looked at Xiao Nianyu''s voice. He immediately saw Xiao Nianyu''s tall body. However, after a short period of consternation, he laughed more wildly: "you are still alive, but it''s better!"


    "It''s really good. I think it''s better than ever." Xiao Nianyu walked out of the crowd step by step. He looked at Han Ming with scorn in his eyes and said with a sneer, "but you Han Ming, I''m afraid you won''t get up from now on!"


    "Mr. Xiao, you..." As soon as his arrogant eyes passed Xiao Nianyu, the smile on Han Ming''s face suddenly solidified, because he suddenly found that from Xiao Nianyu''s body, he could not feel the appearance of being old at the moment, and the whole person seemed to be glowing with new vitality. This strange scene made him exclaim: "how can you..."


    "Yes, I was born." Xiao Nianyu chuckled and looked at Han Ming playfully. He said with a chuckle, "old thief Han, don''t you want to see who can stop you when I go to Thunder Valley? Now I''ll stop you!"


    Congenitally, Xiao Nianyu broke through congenitally. Isn''t he dying? How did he break through cultivation suddenly? It''s impossible?


    Han Ming''s head roared, and he could hardly hear Xiao Nianyu''s voice. He felt that his heart was full of tremors and doubts.


    He thought that he would win this time when he came to the Thunder Valley, but he was shocked to the extreme by this scene. He felt that something had changed, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Han Ming, do you want to take away the women around me and force them to ask?" At this moment, along the crowd, suddenly there was a long voice, which did not contain emotional fluctuations, just like the nine you cold wind, making people cold hair upside down.


    Although a year later, when he heard the sound, Han Ming still remembered who the owner of the sound was. He couldn''t help taking a step back and said in a trembling voice, "it''s you. You escaped from the chaos of time and space!"At this moment, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng has made a breakthrough. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him.


    "You remember me, but have you ever thought about what you would do if I came back?" Ye Lingfeng slowly separated from the crowd, carrying the reincarnation sword, fighting side by side with Xiao Nianyu, his eyes as calm as an ancient well.


    Top of the sky! When he saw Ye Lingfeng, Han Ming immediately caught the strong breath of Ye Lingfeng. He felt that it was the unique breath of Tianji peak, which was different from ye Lingfeng''s previous disguise. It was the ultimate Tianji peak.


    "How could that be? How can you come back and break through the top of the sky? And Xiao, how did he break through the congenital Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s cold eyes, Han Ming can''t help but step back. Although he hasn''t fought yet, he already has a heart of retreat in his heart.


    "You don''t have to know how I''ll come back." Ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile, then looked at Han Ming playfully and said casually, "but I don''t know if you remember that you once sent a disciple named Yuan Hong to Binhai city to look for a Dan master!"

 Chapter 1322

    "It''s you It''s you... " Ye Lingfeng''s voice suddenly falls. Han Ming only feels that if there is a nine day thunderbolt in his mind, everything he doesn''t understand suddenly gets the answer at this moment, but the answer makes his heart colder and colder.


    The death of Yuan Hong and the man on the island who provoked Dan''s robbery have always been a puzzle hanging in Han Ming''s mind.


    Even in the past year, he was constantly searching for clues, trying to find the Dan master who triggered the Dan robbery, to refine the yuan spirit elixir for him, and to step into the congenital realm in his lifetime.


    But unfortunately, the man and Yuan Hong evaporated out of thin air. No matter how he investigated, he could not find any information at all.


    He never thought that the man he had been searching for would be ye Lingfeng. But only in this way can it be explained why Xiao Nianyu was promoted to a higher position when ye Lingfeng returned.


    And this also means that he did not miscalculate that day, and ye Lingfeng did have the ability to refine yuan Lingdan.


    After searching for so long, I finally found the hope, but the man who was pinned on his high hopes was his enemy! This discovery almost drives Han Ming crazy.


    And he can be sure that when the news spread that Xiao Nianyu had broken through his innate nature because of Ye Lingfeng''s yuan spirit elixir, all the top of the ancient martial arts cultivation world would not hesitate to stand on Ye Lingfeng''s side.


    At that time, it will be a nightmare for those who are hostile to Ye Lingfeng and want to take away the secret from him.


    "Ye Ye Xiaoyou, I don''t know you are the Dan master of that day. I was reckless in the past year. I hope you can let bygones be bygones... " After hesitating again and again, Han Ming made a decision and arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng, looking embarrassed.


    It''s the dream of all ancient martial arts practitioners, especially for Han Ming, who has little life. Compared with the hope of breaking through the innate, the details of the Thunder Valley, the secrets hidden in Ye Lingfeng, and his face are not even farts.


    The only thing he wants now is that ye Lingfeng can forget the past, fight with him and make a yuan spirit elixir for him, so that his cultivation can break the shackles and break through the congenital like Xiao Nianyu.


    "Reckless?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed and his mind moved. The reincarnation sword turned into a rainbow and rushed to Han Ming.


    Han Ming''s face changed slightly, but although he dodged very fast, the reincarnation sword still made a blood mark on his chest.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I''ve admitted my mistake. What do you mean when you press so hard?" After covering the bloodstain on his chest with his hand, Han Ming makes an awkward voice to Ye Lingfeng. Then he looks at Xiao Nianyu and says, "brother Xiao, for the sake of seeing each other for decades, please ask for a favor for me, so that ye Xiaoyou can let bygones be bygones and turn the fight into friendship with me!"


    "Didn''t you say everything was reckless before?" Ye Lingfeng showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, bullied his body forward, and then sneered: "now I''ll show you a reckless one. I''ll kill you first. When the time comes, you and I will fight, which is naturally jade and silk!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng was in front of Han Ming. With one blow, he bombarded Han Ming. The power of this blow was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The void was buzzing. It seemed that he was about to fall into the edge of collapse.


    At the same time, samsara sword is Han Mang''s disclosure, firmly locked on Han Ming, as long as ye Lingfeng hits successfully, the sword will spit out, and scratch a fatal wound on Han Ming!


    Ye Lingfeng is not a small hearted person. If something goes wrong, it''s OK to fight with Han Minghua. But Han Mingqian shouldn''t, never should, when he fell into the turbulence of time and space and never returned, make up his mind to several girls, try to plunder them and find out the secret of himself from their mouths.


    This matter has already touched the bottom line of Ye Lingfeng, which makes him unbearable!


    Needless to say, Han Ming''s attitude of apologizing is ridiculous to the extreme. He wants to take what he has done with the word "recklessness". Since he is reckless, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind learning to be reckless.


    Bang! The faster Ye Lingfeng''s speed is, the more desperate Han Ming is. Even if ye Lingfeng punches him in the chest, he is like a broken kite, pushing back more than ten feet away, pale and spitting out blood.


    Even in the blood, there were brown lumps. It was obvious that ye Lingfeng''s fist had hurt his viscera.


    "Han Laoyou, I''m really sorry. You and I have known each other for decades, but we don''t have any friendship. Today Ye Xiaoyou killed you, and I will only clap for him!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s success, Xiao Nianyu let go of the idea of helping him. He was happy to watch and stare at Han Ming.


    "Ye Lingfeng! Don''t deceive people too much! " How ever did Han Ming suffer such sarcasm? What''s more, he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation had made such a rapid progress in one year. His eyes were full of blood and he cheered coldly.


    "Too much deception? When you deceive others, do you think too much about it? " In Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the cold awn is still calm, and his mind moves. The reincarnation sword, which is already ready to go, suddenly pierces away. "Even if I deceive you today, what can you do?""What are you doing? Give it to me!" Han Ming knew that today must be the end of immortality. While manipulating the sword with his internal power, he turned his head and yelled angrily at the disciples of Tianling Pavilion behind him.


    "I don''t think any of you dare make a rash move!" But as soon as his voice fell, Xiao Nianyu sneered. His eyes slowly swept over the faces of those disciples in the Thunder Valley and said, "if you want to understand the innate means, just come out!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the disciples of Tianling Pavilion, who were ready to move, immediately fell into silence, one by one cowered and did not dare to step forward.


    You''re kidding. The best of them is just at the beginning of the heaven level. If you go to fight with the congenital experts, it''s like the old man''s life is too long.


    The reason why they dare to come to benlei Valley is that they think that benlei Valley has become a soft persimmon, and Han Ming is the backing. But now Han Ming can''t protect himself. Where can he take care of them? As for benlei Valley, it has changed from a soft persimmon to an iron plate. Even if they have the courage, they have to figure out if they will break their toes.


    Whoa! As he talks, samsara sword is flying through the air, leaving a beautiful bloodstain on Han Ming''s chest. In a flash, the blood has stained his clothes with blood. He is as scared as a lost dog.

 Chapter 1323

    When he was at the peak of the prefecture level that day, ye Lingfeng was able to shake the later master of the heaven level. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the heaven level. Even if Han Ming is a famous master for a long time, how can he be ye Lingfeng''s opponent.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''ve come to know that I''ve fallen in love today. I''ll take revenge later." After a series of blunders, Han Ming knows that he is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent. With a horizontal heart, he uses his internal force to roll his sword, rippling several sword flowers in front of him. After blocking Ye Lingfeng''s attack, he quickly retreats. Obviously, he wants to play thirty-six tricks and escape to Shangji.


    How could ye Lingfeng let him escape? Looking at Han Ming, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His right thumb, ring finger and tail finger were tightly clasped, and Zhongshi''s two fingers were held together to form a sword formula. He cheered coldly: "Hufeng!"


    Hufengxianshu! As soon as he hears these two words from Ye Ling''s tuyere, Han Ming suddenly turns pale. Before that, he had heard that ye Lingfeng had learned an enigmatic magic power from the eternal world. This is one of the reasons why he wanted to escape without any hesitation.


    The wind suddenly rose, just for a moment, then quickly climbed to the extreme. Under the fierce wind, the area in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body is like a picture that has been shaken violently. There is a roaring wind everywhere.


    Just in a flash, the vast sky wind has already rushed to Han Ming. The wind is like a bone razor, which makes Han Ming cry bitterly. He has a feeling of desperation. Under the strong death crisis, he is fierce in his eyes, which promotes the speed to the extreme. He wants to get rid of the area that can be covered by Hufeng fairy art as soon as possible and get a chance of life.


    "Ye Lingfeng, there''s just a slight gap between you and me. I really did something wrong. I shouldn''t do anything to you women, but I didn''t really do anything to them. Why do you kill them all..." While running away, Han Ming wails for mercy.


    "But that''s enough!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed and his hand waved slightly. The sky wind suddenly strengthened and turned into a galloping green dragon. In an instant, Han Ming was completely covered by the running wind. The violent wind, like a stone mill, bit by bit wiped out Han Ming.


    After a long time, everything finally calmed down. It seemed as if nothing had happened just now. There were only a few groups of blood and bones on the ground


    Han Ming is dead. He is the leader of one of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts. As the top of the ancient martial arts practitioners, he has become a rotten meat! Looking at the mass of rotten meat, the disciples of Tianling Pavilion were in a state of panic. Some timid people could not help shivering with their legs and tears on their faces. They could not help falling to their knees and kowtowing to Ye Lingfeng.


    "From then on, there will be no Tianling Pavilion in the world. You people, I''ll tell them one by one to identify those who pass the test and merge them into Ye Ji! If there is no serious fault, it will be classified as scattered cultivation; if there are bad deeds, it will be abolished... "


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes slowly swept over the disciples of Tianling Pavilion. After making a faint voice, his eyes suddenly became cold. His voice was as cold as a bone chilling wind. He said coldly: "the debt Ye wants to pay has been paid. Now it''s my turn to collect the debt. Tianling Pavilion is just the beginning. If you owe me and rob me, I will ask them to pay back one by one and let them pay back ten times..."


    "Tianling Pavilion is gone, heaven and earth depend on each other, next It''s dilingzong Starting from today, I want to have no other place in the world! " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes slowly swept over the audience, his voice was cold. After saying something, he turned his head to look at Xiao Nianyu and said, "master Xiao, I want you to help me to destroy the earth lingzong with me."


    "You''re welcome, brother Ye. You help me break through my inborn, and I''ll give my life to accompany you." Xiao Nianyu gave a free and easy smile, and then said: "the disciples of benlei Valley listen to the order. From today on, they will work with Ye Xiaoyou to wipe out the earth lingzong!"


    "Di Ling Zong..." When the disciples of the Thunder Valley heard the words, they immediately killed each other in their eyes. They all roared and roared. The roar made the surrender disciples tremble and tremble.


    At this moment, they already understand that the collapse of Tianling Pavilion is just the beginning. What ye Lingfeng wants to do is to wipe out all the forces that were enemies to him just as he said.


    In the past, some people said that they wanted to wipe out one of the nine schools of ancient Chinese martial arts. I''m afraid most people would think it was a joke. But today, no one dares to doubt Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    They are very clear that from today on, there will be an unprecedented storm in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, and this storm eye is not because of a clan, but because of a man named Ye Lingfeng!


    "You stay here and I''ll be back with you when I''ve done what I have to do." As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed, there was a lot of tenderness in the cold. Looking at Rose and Tang Yan, he spoke in a warm voice. With a wave of his back hand, he said faintly: "let''s go!"


    Three days later, ye Lingfeng, Xiao Nianyu, the disciples of benlei Valley, and the disciples of Tianling Pavilion came to the Mountain Gate of dilingzong. When the party arrived, it happened that the dark clouds were like ink, and the rainstorm was coming, which seemed like the black clouds pressing the city.


    The news of Ye Lingfeng''s return, Tianling pavilion''s collapse, Han Ming''s death, and Xiao Nianyu''s breakthrough has spread all over the world of ancient martial arts cultivation. At the first moment of receiving the news, dilingzong closed the mountain gate and prohibited the disciples from going out.Although the core disciples and elders of dilingzong kept on cheering up their morale, the Yiying disciples of dilingzong were depressed and worried. Before the ancient martial arts contest, Xu Mingquan had been killed by Ye Lingfeng. Now, the most powerful person in the cultivation of the local spirit sect is Xu Wanning, the father of Xu mu. His cultivation is just at the top of heaven. In addition to Xu Wanning, the rest of the strong, it is only three days later, two days in the middle.


    Han Ming, who has been famous for a long time, can be killed by Ye Lingfeng. Besides, Xu Wanning, in the face of the coming massive invasion, they have no ability to resist. They just hope Ye Lingfeng can treat Tianling Pavilion as he does, and don''t be hard on them.


    The terrain of the place where dilingzong gate is located is very strange. The mountains are like cemeteries, with a faint smell of evil spirit. It looks like a hell in the yellow spring, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Those who surrender will not die, and those who resist and those who are the core of the sect will be killed!" Eyes slowly skimmed over the land lingzong, leaf Lingfeng faint voice. Different from Tianling Pavilion, ye Lingfeng''s feud with dilingzong was deep. As early as his cultivation was still at the level of metaphysics, he was immortal.

 Chapter 1324

    What''s more, the hard to solve reincarnation wood poison on him is also caused by the Earth Spirit sect. For this sect, ye Lingfeng''s coping style is different from that of Tianling Pavilion.


    Moreover, through Xu Mu and Xu Mingquan''s style of conduct, ye Lingfeng can also judge that di lingzong''s superior and inferior might have been in collusion. If one hundred Di Ling sect disciples were killed one by one, there would be injustice, but if they were killed one by one, there would be many fish who missed the net.


    "Those who surrender will not die, and those who resist and those who are the core of the sect will be killed!" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the disciples of Tianling Pavilion, who were running to Thunder Valley and defecting, all of a sudden made a sound together. The sound waves mixed together, like a huge wave, rolling towards the Earth Spirit sect.


    Under the majestic sound wave, although the terrain of dilingzongmen is extraordinary, it seems that it is inexplicably bleak at the moment.


    "Dilingzong would rather die than surrender!" A moment later, there was a voice coming from the Earth Spirit sect, but it was rare and irregular. Compared with the sound wave, it could be ignored.


    "If you don''t come down, then die!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were calm and his mind moved. He released the ghost mother Xiaobai in the storage ring and said faintly: "Xiaobai, the evil breath here is yours. Please swallow it up!"


    On that day, Xiao Bai resisted the blood of monsters for ye Lingfeng and was severely injured by Xu Mingquan. Although he had been adjusting his breath, the wound still did not heal. Now the evil spirit in the Earth Spirit sect is so powerful that it''s time for Xiao Bai to swallow and absorb it, recover the injury and improve his cultivation.


    Xiaobai moved when he heard the words, turned into a streamer and went to the Earth Spirit sect. Her white body, as soon as she entered the area of dilingzong, immediately turned the Yinsha breath into a tornado and went to Xiaobai''s body. Just a few breath, Xiaobai''s breath became stronger.


    "Kill Seeing that Xiaobai had begun to absorb Yin evil breath, which slowed down the difficulty of invading di lingzong, ye Lingfeng waved his hand.


    Boom! As the voice fell, the crowd behind him suddenly burst out, like a torrent of water, pressing toward the Earth Spirit sect.


    "All the disciples, it''s today that they try their best to kill the enemy and serve the sect!" Seeing this, Xu Wanning''s eyes twitched violently and roared angrily, then rushed to the position where ye Lingfeng was.


    It has to be said that the drive of the Earth Spirit sect to the Yin evil spirit is indeed quite miraculous. When Xu Wanning came, countless Yin evil spirit breath was constantly involved in his body, making him like a demon God coming out of hell.


    "Such a means is vulnerable to attack!" Ye Lingfeng has a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. His mind moves. The reincarnation sword breaks open instantly, accompanied by the Yin evil brought by Xu Mingquan''s attack. Then the double stars in the mud pill palace tremble slightly and blow forward with one punch.


    Xu Wanning''s face changed greatly. He clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and blocked the fists coming back to Ye Lingfeng. But his hand and ye Lingfeng''s fist touch, immediately felt a surprising force.


    The feeling was like that what he met with his hand was not a fist, but a shell, or even just a touch. He heard the crack of bone in his ear. It was obvious that the arm that collided with Ye Lingfeng was useless.


    What is this power? How can it be so powerful! Xu Wanning was stunned for a moment, and then his scalp became numb, and he was about to lose his soul. He quickly swept back and urged his internal power to flee.


    "Want to go? But can you go? " Looking at Xu Wanning''s action, ye Lingfeng''s eyes moved, his mouth showed a cold smile, his hand slightly changed, and he said, "hold the mountain seal!"


    Boom! When the two stars are running, the power of baoshanyin has been superimposed to an unprecedented level in an instant. A vast and towering breath suddenly emerges from the void without any sign, as if there is a huge mountain rising at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of heavy pressure, even if Xu Wanning''s speed is extremely fast, but still feel like deep in the mire, unable to move forward.


    In the blink of an eye, the towering mountain formed by the breath suddenly collapsed, and the breath that was still like the crack of the mountain and the ground was heavy on Xu Wanning. In just a few moments, Xu Wanning was already making a sound of bone crack and spitting blood.


    In his fright, Xu Wanning kept howling, but no matter how he howled, he couldn''t resist the powerful pressure at all. It was just a few moments, and his body had been crushed into flesh.


    Since then, there is no trace of Xu Wanning in the world, such as Xu Mu and Xu Mingquan, entering the nether world.


    Looking at this scene, in front of such overwhelming force, the disciples of dilingzong, who had no fighting spirit in their hearts, were silent and pale. They didn''t know who was the first to give up resistance and kneel to the ground. Soon, imitators gathered. All the disciples of dilingzong knelt to the ground and murmured: "we are willing to surrender..."


    "We''ve come down. Please be merciful. If we can save our lives, we''ll do for you in the future..." The defeat is like a mountain, and the destruction of dilingzong is irreparable. In this situation, the late stage of the three heavenly class and the middle stage of the two heavenly class, who are still resisting, are also a soul stirring. They throw down their weapons and kneel down to Ye Lingfeng.Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, and his eyes slowly passed the Yiying disciples of the di Ling sect. Finally, his eyes fell on the five Heaven level people, and then said faintly: "if you five discard your accomplishments, you can avoid death! Others, like Tianling Pavilion, are incorporated into Ye Ji! "


    After hearing the words, the five heavenly class suddenly turned pale and their lips moved for a long time. Although they wanted to resist, they finally chose to give in to Ye Lingfeng''s cold eyes. They printed their hands on Dantian and abandoned their cultivation.


    "From then on, there will be no other place in the world of ancient martial arts cultivation. This place can be regarded as the branch of Ye Ji." Ye Lingfeng glanced over the five people who had abandoned their accomplishments. Then he looked at the disciples of the di lingzong and said faintly, "hand over all the collections and classics of your di lingzong, open the door of the treasure house, half of them go into the Thunder Valley, and half into Ye Ji."


    Hearing the words, the disciples of Di Ling sect nodded their heads in a hurry. From the moment they choose to give in, they are ready for this. The Yiying foundation of the Earth Spirit sect will soon be wiped out.


    "Next, qiyaozong!" After checking a collection of ancient books, it is found that the samsara wood is just the result of Xu Lai''s chance. It has nothing to do with di lingzong. Although Ye Lingfeng is not surprised by the result, he still sighs, and then his eyes are slightly cold.

 Chapter 1325

    Like dilingzong, qiyaozong has closed its mountain now, and all the disciples are forbidden to go out. But different from dilingzong, the disciples of qiyaozong didn''t panic and everything was as usual.


    The reason for this is not because of other reasons, just because their Qi Yao sect has a different foundation from the di Ling sect, which is their first martial art seed Yang Tianshu.


    Because just when the news of the destruction of dilingzong came, there was also news in Qiyao Zong that Yang Tianshu''s cultivation had broken through the peak of heaven. Moreover, after the breakthrough of Yang Tianshu, in order to consider his accomplishments, Zheng Guizang, the leader of Qiyao sect, also personally competed with Yang Tianshu, and the final result was astonishing.


    Zheng Guizang, who has been at the top of the heaven level for a long time, lost Yang Tianshu in a very short time.


    This answer raised the morale of qiyaozong, who had been in a panic before. Many people even began to wait for ye Lingfeng to threaten the Thunder Valley and the destroyed tianlingge and dilingzong to attack, because as long as Yang Tianshu can defeat Ye Lingfeng, then qiyaozong will get the inside information of these three sects, and then they will also benefit a lot.


    With this expectation, four days later, ye Lingfeng and Xiao Nianyu arrived at qiyaozong with a huge stream of people.


    Compared with dilingzong, qiyaozong is more profound. The gate is located in the innermost part of the Qixing mountain range and is covered by a layer of array left by the ancestor of qiyaozong. Ordinary people can only see the swirling fog.


    But in search of spirit beast, ye Lingfeng and others soon broke through the array and arrived at the gate of Qiyao sect.


    "Congratulations to brother ye for finally getting away from the turbulence of time and space and returning to his hometown..." When ye Lingfeng and others arrived at the mountain gate, Yang Tianshu and Zheng guicang had gathered there with the disciples of Qiyao sect. When they saw Ye Lingfeng, Yang Tianshu arched his hand slightly and his smile was as bright as the sun. His eager smile was like he didn''t know what ye Lingfeng was coming for.


    Ye Lingfeng has long been familiar with Yang Tianshu''s shady character. After looking at him indifferently, he suddenly finds that the rumor is true. Yang Tianshu''s cultivation has indeed broken through the top of the sky. Not only that, but there are one or two bloody flashes in Yang Tianshu''s eyes, which makes his temperament more extraordinary.


    Finally, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on Yang Tianshu''s shoulder. There, lying on his stomach, was a silkworm like creature, which was filled with gold. It was once Ye Lingfeng''s golden silkworm dragon bug.


    Aware of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, jincanlonggu straightens up. Two small golden silkworm eyes stare at Ye Lingfeng. There is a little confusion in his eyes. He seems to be aware of something, but soon he shows his fierce light and trembles slightly.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to have said that you want to keep jincanlonggu for me. When I return, I will return to my original owner. Now that I have returned, it''s time to fulfill your promise?" Ye Lingfeng sees this, light smile a, light way.


    "Yes, I did say that." Yang Tianshu nodded with a smile. With a move of his hand, he let the jincanlonggu hover around his body and said: "unfortunately, brother ye, your jincanlonggu has died because of my poor upbringing. Now this one is just captured by me recently. For brother Ye''s request, I can only say sorry."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Lingfeng sneers and doesn''t care about Yang Tianshu''s sophistry at all. He strides forward. Today, when he came here, he didn''t want to turn the war into a treasure. Moreover, he had long wanted to see how many accomplishments were hidden in yangtianshu, which had also entered the old Taoist temple and obtained the inheritance of the old Taoist.


    "Younger generation, don''t think that you will kill Han Ming first and then Xu Wanning. No one in the world will be your enemy. I will meet you today!" Zheng Guizang sees this, Mou Guang a cold, lift foot forward, will attack and kill Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t be impatient, brother Zheng. Let''s leave the young people''s affairs to them. We had some festivals when we were young. Now it''s time to settle the old accounts." As he approached, Xiao Nianyu''s eyes flashed and strode forward.


    Zheng guicang, hearing the speech, raised his head and laughed. He abandoned Ye Lingfeng and approached Xiao Nianyu. "Old man Xiao, don''t think that if you break through the inborn, you will be invincible in the world! Shu''er has played against LV kongxu. You know that your inborn talent is limited, and your strength is only at the top of the sky. It''s not known who will win today. "


    The speed of the two men was extremely fast, and they were already fighting together in an instant. Their fists and feet were crisscrossed, and the roar was incessant. The air waves sent out made people shudder. They could not get close to their regiment at all.


    "Brother ye, since you are dedicated to fighting, I can only meet your requirements, and let my jincanlonggu fight with you!" Seeing ye Lingfeng approaching, Yang Tianshu sighed with a low sigh. With a slight move of his hand, the jincanlonggu suddenly turned into a golden light, and then roared towards Ye Lingfeng. There was a poisonous fog erupting in his mouth, and he shone head-on towards Ye Lingfeng.


    But looking at the roaring poisonous fog, ye Lingfeng just gazed at the golden eyes of jincanlonggu and whispered, "do you remember who gave you a breakthrough in thousands of poisonous insects, or who took you to Hualongchi?"


    Hum! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the golden silkworm dragon bug in the air suddenly trembles. There is a complex color twinkle in the golden eyes. It seems that it is reminiscent of the past bit by bit. Lingzhi restores some memories of Ye Lingfeng.Jincanlonggu is really psychic. Even though he has wiped out some of his intelligence with his secret skill, his deep attachment to his master still can''t be wiped out. See this scene, Yang Tianshu low sigh, immediately eye color a cold, hand forward wave, cold voice way: "dragon Gu, kill!"


    As soon as the words came out, the trace of nostalgia in the eyes of the golden silkworm dragon suddenly disappeared. The whole body trembled and hummed. The fishy smell and poisonous fog flourished in the mouth, and immediately enveloped Ye Lingfeng.


    But what''s weird is that ye Lingfeng, as if completely unaware of these poisonous fog, just indifferently urged chuanyunbu to come before jincanlonggu. He looked into jincanlonggu''s eyes and said in a low voice: "do you remember that day on the altar, why did you make a risk with your body and suffer a heavy injury so that the Pearl would fall into other people''s hands?"


    Hum! After hearing the words, the golden silkworm dragon bug trembles again. The expression in the golden eyes becomes more and more complex. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in confusion. It can feel that along the young man with a gentle smile in front of him, there is a kind of familiar breath, and between him and the other side, there is a feeling of blood fusion, which makes him want to rely on the other side involuntarily.

 Chapter 1326

    "Do you remember this thing..." Looking at jincanlonggu''s eyes, ye Lingfeng gently smiles, and his hand is a little bit. Yu Ling card suddenly appears in the palm of his hand, emitting a milky halo, throwing it at jincanlonggu.


    At the beginning, when it touched those milky halos, jincanlonggu was still struggling. However, when the white light touched his body, he felt that the white light was very familiar, which made him feel as if he had fallen into the warm heat.


    "Dragon bug, kill!" Seeing this scene, Yang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he yelled out again, trying to dispel the attachment to Ye Lingfeng from the bottom of Jin Canlong Gu''s heart, which could still be used by him.


    Roar! Under the white light, the golden silkworm dragon bug hears the sound, and the fierce light in his eyes flashes, and his mouth is rubbing. He immediately wants to attack Ye Lingfeng again. But when the golden little eye falls on Ye Lingfeng, the roar gradually becomes low, and the fierce color in his eyes gradually calms down.


    "You remember me, don''t you?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and ignored Yang Tianshu at all. He gently moved his hand and stretched out his five fingers and said, "if you still remember me, come to me and restore your past memory."


    Jincanlonggu was silent for a long time. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he finally couldn''t restrain the call from the deepest blood of his body. Finally, he tentatively approached Ye Lingfeng and finally fell on Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    At the moment of touching Ye Lingfeng''s skin, the feeling of blood fusion suddenly broke out, like a huge wave, which swept its intelligence, and all the past scenes suddenly appeared in its eyes.


    Roar! At the moment of awakening, jincanlonggu suddenly turns around. Her eyes are full of fierce color, staring at yangtianshu, she makes an angry voice. It remembers everything and realizes that ye Lingfeng is his real master and his only dependence. It also remembers how Yang Tianshu occupied the nest of magpies, erasing all the memories of Ye Lingfeng in his consciousness.


    This kind of being used to force it to betray its master is called jincanlonggu, who is extremely angry.


    "Thank you for taking care of jincanlonggu for me for one year. It''s made jincanlonggu stronger..." Feeling jincanlonggu''s regained intelligence, ye Lingfeng felt that its strength was much stronger than a year ago. It was obvious that yangtianshu took care of it very carefully. He immediately spoke to yangtianshu with a smile but not a smile. Then the voice turned a little colder and said: "in order to repay your kindness of this year, I will kill you as soon as possible I''ll let you suffer less. "


    "It''s true that the rumor that the Dragon bug is attached to his old master is true. It''s really a pity..." Although Yang Tianshu was heartbroken, he still forced out a smile at the corner of his mouth, but there was a bit of chill in his words. He said with a smile: "but I also want to know if you can still have such good luck as you did last year, so you can escape another disaster!"


    "In other words, there should have been a war between you and me. The inheritance of Taoism should not have been achieved by two people..." Then, Yang Tianshu''s mouth suddenly more strange smile, said the words that others can''t understand.


    As I thought, Yang Tianshu also inherited from the Taoist temple!


    Others don''t know what Baiyang Tianshu said, but ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly shows the color of relief and fear. Relief is that, when he was in the eternal world, he once knocked on Yang Tianshu and tried to find out what he thought about the Taoist temple. However, the other side all laughed. Now he finally admitted that he finally realized the conjectures in his heart.


    What I fear is that Yang Tianshu is more advanced than him in entering the Taoist temple, and I''m afraid he will get more than him. Even ye Lingfeng doubted that the reason why Yang Tianshu was the first person under the heaven level and was praised as the closest to the congenital title of the young generation was probably due to the inheritance of the Taoist temple.


    Although there is fear in his heart, ye Lingfeng''s heart to kill Yang Tianshu has been determined. If there is no more words, the two real and one virtual stars in the mud pill Palace are running, and the blood is like a tide, which makes the void tremble, and the power of the pan clan''s flesh body is fully erupted.


    There was no surprise on Yang Tianshu''s face, and there was no cover up. As soon as he came up, he pushed the cloud trot to the extreme. He was very fast, just like Lingbo fairy, and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    "You really learned to walk through the clouds!" Ye Lingfeng sneered. His right fist was suddenly pinched, and his blood was surging. His fist fell down to Yang Tianshu''s chest. The vigorous fighting power, even if it was far away, was terrifying.


    Keng! At this time, Yang Tian swung his hand, and the bloody cold spear from the cangqi Pavilion of the eternal world suddenly appeared in his palm. With the faster and more peerless speed, he blocked the fist toward Ye Lingfeng.


    When they touched each other, the sound of gold and iron suddenly appeared, and the strong anti shock force made them step back. What''s more, the sharpness of the bloody cold spear is far beyond imagination. Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng''s body is stronger than the cold iron of ten thousand years, but he is still cut. The pale golden blood flows down his fingers, which is shocking.


    "The color of your blood..." His eyes fell on the blood dripping from the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand. He was surprised in his eyes. Then he was filled with joy and said coldly, "you really have the inheritance of the blood in the coffin of that day!"As the voice fell, Yang Tianshu suddenly urged the speed, and the bloody spear swept through the air, rippling layers of bloody ripples. The overwhelming spear shadow suppressed Ye Lingfeng, as if to pierce Ye Lingfeng into a thousand holes.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were calm. He pinched the seal with his hands and hit it head-on.


    The vast pressure and the overwhelming shadow of spears collide with each other in an instant. When the two touch each other, all the offensive will become invisible. At the moment when the two dissipate, Yang Tianshu rushes forward decisively.


    The two strongest members of the younger generation really deserve their reputation. This is indeed a long-standing battle.


    The fight between the two is too fast. Qin Ming and some of the core disciples of qiyaozong have forgotten to fight each other. Instead, they keep a close eye on their dazzling actions and try to learn some benefits from their fighting.


    "Whoosh Yang Tianshu''s body comes at a gallop. Ye Lingfeng shows a heartless smile at the corner of his mouth. His right hand forms a sword formula, and he swings forward. The overwhelming strong wind suddenly appears and goes forward.


    The vast crack, blowing leaves Lingfeng hair fluttering, just like a God that people can only look up to.


    "War The strong wind blows on his face, and Yang Tianshu is fearless. He pinches the blood cold spear tightly. Waves of blood veins, like waves of water, quickly envelop him. Although the strong wind blows, they disperse one after another when they encounter waves of water.

 Chapter 1327

    What''s more, just as the vast strong wind formed a blue wind dragon and rushed towards Yang Tianshu, it seemed that it was going to swallow him and divide him with thousands of wind blades, Yang Tianshu''s bloody cold spear came out.


    The bloody cold spear is like a meteor across the sky. The curling blood is like a burning flame, bright and dripping, which sets off the sky and the earth in red. The stabbing man can hardly open his eyes.


    Whoa! As the cold spear passed by, the wind dragon immediately fell apart, and all the strong wind disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment when the wind dragon disintegrates, Yang Tianshu''s speed rises to the extreme. He quickly steps forward, pinches the bloody cold spear in the air, and pours at Ye Lingfeng. The huge spear shadow is like bloody thunder, which is about to crush the heart and spirit.


    Yang Tianshu was also a man of great fortune. So many people entered the cangqi Pavilion, only the bloody cold spear he got was so extraordinary, and it contained a very mysterious killing skill!


    Even if ye Lingfeng felt Yang Tianshu''s way, he could not help but feel a little pity. Although he had overestimated his fighting power as much as possible before the fight, he found that his overestimation was somewhat underestimated after the fight.


    Keng! Douzijue runs with all his strength. Ye Lingfeng is fearless. He clenches the reincarnation sword and attacks the bloody cold spear.


    The fierce roar one after another made the void tremble with countless ripples. It seemed that they were about to break up. The fighting power between them surpassed the long-standing famous Xiao Nianyu and Zheng Guizang.


    Although they had already avoided the battle group between them, the vast fighting spirit and prestige that they sent out still made many observers feel scared and frightened. They thought that if the cultivation was close to the heaven level, it would turn into a mass of blood mud.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! The double real and one virtual Star trembles, the combination of duel rhymes, and the power of reincarnation sword is greatly enhanced. The fierce impact makes Yang Tianshu''s tiger mouth split, the blood is gorgeous, and the face is slightly pale. Obviously, the damage is not light.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng is still secretly frightened, this opponent is too tough. According to his estimation, even a congenital master can kill him, but Yang Tianshu can fight with his body.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that there was a kind of continuous vitality in Yang Tianshu''s body, which was constantly replenishing his loss, and made his wounds healed after the violent impact.


    In this case, just as he had guessed before, Yang Tianshu seems to have practiced a very brilliant technique of restoring vitality.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling this. Although he is a man of high fortune compared with other ancient martial arts practitioners, Yang Tianshu is not weak at all. His secret skills are also extraordinary.


    "Brother ye, it seems that you didn''t get this fire bath rebirth skill in Taoist temple..." Yang Tianshu seemed to see the surprise in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. He spoke calmly, with a touch of murder in his eyes, and said in a slow voice: "since you enter the Taoist temple, there will be a war between you and me. Everything in the world can be high or low, but only speed, but only one person can be the fastest... "


    Hearing Yang Tianshu''s words, ye Lingfeng instantly understood what Yang Tianshu meant when he first started fighting.


    As Yang Tianshu said, everything in the world can be tied up, regardless of the level, but only the speed is different, fast is fast, slow is slow, even if it''s slower than 0.01 microseconds, it''s still inferior.


    He and Yang Tianshu both got the speed inheritance of cloud walking in the Taoist temple, which means that from the time of inheritance, the two people are destined to have a battle of higher and lower speed.


    Because of the special situation of guwu Dabi, he wanted to enter the eternal world, so Yang Tianshu didn''t want the war to break out at that time, so he has endured it until now. At this moment, he doesn''t need to hide anything, just fight hard.


    "I can''t wait to admit that you are really hard to kill..." After clearing the cause and effect, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly began to smile, and immediately his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He said faintly: "but it''s just right that an opponent who is too easy to kill is really not a good sharpener. The harder it is to kill, the faster you can sharpen my knife."


    "It''s easy to break too fast, brother Ye. Aren''t you afraid that my grindstone will break your knife?" Yang Tianshu was fearless. After a light smile, his body was shocked and his face was calm. He said in a low voice: "brother ye, you are going to open my last card!"


    The last card? Is the inheritance of the Taoist temple and the secret skills contained in the bloody cold spear not the card of Yang Tianshu, but something else hidden? Hearing this, the people in the room were surprised and puzzled.


    At the moment of hearing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help being afraid. He felt that when he said this, there was a strange smell on Yang Tianshu''s body, which made people feel sad.


    Boom! All of a sudden, Yang Tianshu body for a while, a powerful breath suddenly climbed up, powerful pressure can not help but shudder, feel that he at this moment, like a towering mountain.


    "Congenital My God, he has already broken through the congenital cultivation, such a young congenital! "


    "After three years of silence, it''s amazing. After several years, it''s impossible to break through the sky level. After a year, it''s impossible to break through the congenital level!""It is true that the rumors in the past are correct. He is indeed the closest person to the nature of the younger generation, and now it has been proved that he is a man."


    In the moment of feeling this breath, everyone was extremely shocked. No one thought that in just one year, yangtianshu had reached such a state and had such a terrible promotion.


    Is it not that he failed to break through the heaven level several times before, but that he forced the medicine to accumulate in his body and improved his physique. It was this kind of accumulation that made him break through the congenital after he got the secret skill of blood color cold spear!


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart leaps wildly. This Yang Tianshu really can''t be underestimated. It has broken through the congenital. It will be a tough battle!


    If it is ordinary congenital, ye Lingfeng has no fear, but now his opponent is Yang Tianshu.


    There is a realm between practitioners, just like a heavy sky. Although the innate master, for some reason, is limited, and his strength is only one line higher than the top of the sky level, even the first line can often become the last straw to kill the cow.


    Cultivation is only at the top of the sky level. Yang Tianshu''s fighting power is equal to that of Ye Lingfeng. Now he has broken through his innate ability. Who knows how powerful he will become.


    PS: Scorpion thinks that the update is not slow. Since the outbreak of 80 or 90 chapters a few days ago, it has been updated with 10000 words every day. Almost every day, except eating and sleeping, scorpion is writing, but so many people still complain about the slow update every day. At the beginning, scorpion had two chapters a day. Some people said it was slow, three chapters and four chapters a day. Some people said it was slow, scorpion updated five chapters, and even broke out frequently. Some people said it was slow. From today on, Scorpion will resume three chapters every day. On the one hand, scorpion can rest for two more hours every day. On the other hand, scorpion can save some manuscripts when it has time, so that scorpion can break out next time. Writing a book is not a book. Every plot and every word is designed by the author. When you complain, please think about how many 10000 words there are every day {I used to calculate in the form of an exercise book, and about 10000 words need to be written in a large exercise book} I believe that everyone knows what it is to write a whole exercise book every day. I don''t have to say much about it. It''s hard for me I''m not. Three chapters a day!

 Chapter 1328

    "Brother ye, your strength is too amazing. I wanted to fight you fairly, but now I have to fight you with my innate cultivation." Yang Tianshu gently shakes his head and sighs, as if he feels sorry for losing the chance to fight with Ye Lingfeng fairly.


    "What about congenital Ye Lingfeng sneered repeatedly, reincarnation sword suddenly pinched tightly, and said in a deep voice: "don''t say you break through the congenital, even if you enter a higher level of condensation period, I will still kill you!"


    Boom! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng showed his seal again. At this moment, it''s useless to say more. The only way to speak is with fists. The winner is who has the bigger fists and who can defeat the other side.


    At this moment, under the impetus of douzijue, the power of baoshanyin has been doubled. The breath of the towering mountains fills the heaven and earth instantly. The mountains collapse and the earth splits. With the supreme power, they shoot down to yangtianshu.


    How many people in the world can take over such a powerful force?


    Boom! Yang Tianshu was fearless. With a calm smile on his mouth, he pinched the bloody cold spears tightly. The spear shadows shot away towards the powerful pressure of the mountain seal. The spear shadows penetrated the towering mountains.


    This is a very terrible vision, a spear shadow end to end, like the light of destruction, full of killing breath.


    In the fierce confrontation, the majestic pressure of baoshanyin slowly dispersed, and the void returned to calm. While taking advantage of the moment of tranquility, Yang Tian Shu holds a spear and goes up, fighting with Ye Lingfeng like a rainbow. His fierce momentum is even more fierce.


    Although Yang Tianshu''s smile was calm, he knew that it was a life and death duel. No matter he or Ye Lingfeng, he must not neglect anything. Otherwise, it would be the end of death.


    Ye Lingfeng holds the reincarnation sword and resists it constantly. The power of Pan clan''s blood is in full bloom, powerful and unstoppable.


    Boom! The fierce battle between the two men reached the stage of white heat. Each bombardment brought a thunderbolt like sound, which was called the tremor of the void. The earth and rock on the ground cracked. There was nothing to resist the fierce impact.


    This is a fierce war to the extreme. It''s a fight between two of the most outstanding young people. It''s doomed that even in the past years, some people will be scared to mention it.


    "Fight against the sky!" Yang Tianshu drank softly, and the bloody cold spear shot forward quickly, and the bloody brilliance was shrouded. The terrible pressure made people heartbroken, as if it was really like the name of this secret skill, and it had the power to strike the sky.


    Boo! The bloody cold spear flies out quickly. With the use of the yangtianshu cloud trot, it has the power of speed. It suddenly rushes in front of Ye Lingfeng. The blade flickers, as if it can break all obstacles.


    The breath of terror made the spectators step back and forth, but it was terrible. Although they had avoided it, they still felt that the powerful blow seemed to rush out of the empty air, and the murderous plane swept through their hearts and minds, and they felt that the body and soul would break up under the blow.


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng didn''t panic at all. He calmly dealt with it. The reincarnation sword was suddenly struck. Under the influence of the blood power of the pan nationality, it was like a rainbow passing through the sky, blocking against the bloody cold spear.


    Two destructive forces suddenly collided in one place, just like two floods breaking the dike. The torrential sound surged up. The more terrifying sound of the thunder shocked Qin Ming''s body and made his mouth bleed.


    Even though he has now broken the sky level, he can''t even bear the aftershocks under such a terrible attack.


    Under the fierce impact, although Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword broke most of the spear shadows, there was still a fish that escaped through his body and left a bloody scar on his chest.


    "Such a terrible pressure just tore his skin. How powerful is master Ye''s body? This kind of physical strength, even if Yang Tianshu''s cultivation is innate, I''m afraid it''s not the enemy. "


    The people in the Thunder Valley all felt pity for their eyes. After such a blow, they had to vomit blood. But ye Lingfeng only scratched his skin when he took the blow, and there was no real injury.


    "Elder martial brother Yang is very talented. He is the first of the younger generation. Who is the rival of the world''s Heroes? Today''s battle will surely let Ye Lingfeng''s blood sprinkle on the Mountain Gate of Qiyao sect, and use his blood to build the glory of elder martial brother Yang!"


    Similarly, the eyes of the people of Qiyao sect were full of admiration and awe, and they were unwilling to show weakness.


    Although the two groups did not show weakness to each other, they were equally shocked. Even if their positions are different, they can''t help admitting that these two young people are absolutely gifted. They have such fighting power at such an age, which can be called genius.


    "Brother ye, it''s a pity that your knife is not tough enough to bear my grindstone. It seems to be broken!" One hit, Yang Tianshu mouth showed a bright smile, calm way.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng sneered indifferently. A touch of sarcasm passed through his eyes. He said calmly: "after the wind and rain, you will see the rainbow. After the blood, you will show your true colors. My knife will grind you to the bottom!"At the exit of the words, ye Lingfeng''s vigorous ideas suddenly started, and the infinite ideas suddenly merged into a line, and pierced toward the yangtianshu. The vast spiritual power was almost ready to turn into substance.


    As soon as the vigorous force burst out, it immediately entered Yang Tianshu''s mind. The fierce attack made his body tremble and his mind fall short. While taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng steps through the clouds and suddenly steps on it. He is already rushing to the front of yangtianshu. The star of the mud ball palace trembles, and his blood is surging. He punches at yangtianshu.


    Boom! When the blow came out, there was a big bang. Yang Tianshu''s body flew upside down, and there was a beautiful blood clot in his mouth. Moreover, a depression appeared along his chest. It was obvious that the skeleton had broken under the blow.


    "Master Ye really made this move. His great mental power is the only one I have ever seen in my life. That day, I went to the Thunder Valley to refine the yuan spirit elixir for the valley master. I used his mental power to deduce the process of making the elixir dozens of times, but I didn''t see any decay!"


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s success, one of the disciples of benlei Valley immediately looked happy and excited, with a look of honor on his face, as if it was not ye Lingfeng, but he, who hit yangtianshu hard just now.


    "Mental attack, your mental strength is so strong!" He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Yang Tianshu was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s mental power would be so strong.


    PS: two more chapters in the evening!

 Chapter 1329

    This kind of mental intensity has exceeded his cognition, which makes him feel a little shivering. There is a sense of crisis from the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, his confidence was slightly shaken.


    He felt that he had entered the Taoist temple one step before ye Lingfeng and got more inheritance. He should be better than ye Lingfeng. But now it seems that ye Lingfeng also has another opportunity, and his fortune is much more terrible than he imagined.


    "If you break through the innate cultivation, it''s really your last card, and you can only be buried here today!" Ye Lingfeng pushed forward step by step. Every step he took, he swept several feet. The speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to catch.


    Yang Tianshu is a man of great fortune. Ye Lingfeng thinks that the cards hidden in him are definitely more than those revealed.


    "It seems that you don''t need some extraordinary means, but you can''t really sharpen brother Ye''s knife." Yang Tianshu chuckled, and the bloody smile on the corner of his mouth seemed a bit ferocious, giving people a sense of monstrosity. He gently brushed the bloody cold spear with his hand, and said faintly:


    "according to the secret art of the spear, this spear has been stained with the blood of God and man, and the secret art has the strongest power, which is called killing God. Although I can only exert 12 / 10 of the power of this skill, I think you are not a god man, brother Ye. It should be enough! Kill the gods


    Hum! The voice suddenly fell, along with the blood cold spear in Yang Tianshu''s hand, suddenly there were dots of blood veins rising up, and then gathered into a strange totem, floating down his eyebrows.


    This breath! Feeling this strange change, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly chills. At this moment, from Yang Tianshu''s body, he suddenly feels a kind of fear breath from the deepest soul, such as facing the enemy of life and death.


    Even under the impetus of douzijue, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help being afraid for the first time. This strange secret skill of killing gods made him feel that the other side seemed to have a sense of self-restraint.


    The most bizarre thing is that ye Lingfeng also felt that along with the breath of the bloody cold spear, he had a kind of power to destroy it, and firmly locked the three real and empty stars in his mud pill palace.


    Is it not God that this spear was contaminated with, but the blood of Pan nationality? This feeling, call ye Lingfeng creepy.


    "Brother ye, it is my destiny that there will be a result in the end of the battle. The winner of this battle can only be me. You won''t have another chance!"


    Yang Tianshu was like a God coming down to earth. His whole body was covered with bloodstained veins, and his killing was very fierce. His hands and feet filled with a kind of powerful momentum. Then he threw his longitudinal arm suddenly and said: "kill God!"


    Whoa! The bloody cold spear came out like a blood light. It shot straight ahead. At the moment when it came out, it pierced the void. One moment before, it was still in the position of Yang Tianshu. The next second, it was in front of Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    The cold Spear''s murderous intention and terrible Qi locked Ye Lingfeng firmly in the moment. Even Qin Ming and others, who were watching from afar, could not help coughing up blood. They were frustrated and badly hurt.


    This skill was born to restrain the pan clan! For the first time, ye Lingfeng felt a sense of death crisis coming, as if the edge of the cold spear could not be avoided and could only let it Pierce.


    The battle of heaven and earth, though firm, will conquer, though solid, will urge! And at this time, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly has the words of ghost fire head recitation slowly emerge, a kind of like from the deepest blood accumulation of war, suddenly burst out!


    Maybe this bloody cold spear has been contaminated with the blood of Pan clan, and even killed the people of Pan clan, but this person is absolutely impossible, and it will not be my Ye Lingfeng! As a pan clan, though firm, it will be conquered, though solid, it will be urged!


    Thousands of mountains and rivers, there are Angelica dahurica waiting for me, how can I stay here! Thinking about this, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his mind was clear, and he had a sense of thoroughness. He raised his head and let out a whistling sound, and his whole body suddenly burst out a frightening Qi.


    The two real and one virtual stars in the mud pill Palace are completely impelled. The formula of fighting words turns to the extreme. Ye Lingfeng suddenly blows his fist forward. He wants to shake the edge of the bloody cold spear with his physical strength again!


    The formula of fighting words is a secret skill of fighting. There is no conclusion of one move in one form. It is changeable. There is only one word of fighting! If there are no weapons, the plants around can also be used as weapons. If there are no plants, the body can be used as weapons. We will never move forward, but it will be hard for us to die!


    Boom! In a flash, the shadow of Ye Lingfeng''s fist and the bloody cold spear collided with each other heavily. With the thundering sound, there was an explosion of infinite brilliance between heaven and earth, just like a sun was detonated here. The blazing light could not be opened.


    The bloody cold spear hit Ye Lingfeng''s fist heavily and made a loud noise, but it didn''t penetrate the back of Ye Lingfeng''s hand. It didn''t even leave the first bloodstain


    Not only that, even after ye Lingfeng''s fist hit the bloody cold spear, it forced the bloody cold spear to retreat. This is an unstoppable vast power, which can crush all forces and destroy all obstacles.


    "Kill Yang Tianshu turned pale and tried his best to keep running the secret skill of killing gods. His whole body was full of blood color Qi, forming a mysterious connection with the blood color cold spear, which urged the cold spear to approach Ye Lingfeng and try to kill him at one stroke.This is a confrontation of pure strength, one is boundless and the other is invincible. Two people''s condition, just like the tip of a needle against the wheat, two tigers fight, there must be an injury, and the first injured one, will be the ultimate loser.


    The fierce collision, the terror of confrontation, Rao Shiyang Tianshu has been able to play in the congenital strength, to the point of incisively and vividly, but there is still a feeling that the situation is not good. He felt that his secret skill seemed to have a kind of insidious restraint on Ye Lingfeng. Under such circumstances, it should have been destroyed, but now things have deviated.


    This makes his calm face, can''t help but slightly frown, feel things more and more have a kind of wrong feeling.


    "Maybe this spear has been contaminated with the blood of Pan clan, but I, ye Lingfeng, am not the pan clan that was hurt by it. He can''t kill me!" The pan clan''s blood is fully awakened, and ye Lingfeng feels that his whole body is full of boundless fighting spirit.


    He punched forward one after another, each of which hit the bloody spear heavily. Not only that, the power of each fist of Ye Lingfeng is constantly superimposed, and in an instant, more than ten fists are bombarded.


    What is the concept of "ten number boxing" in succession? It means that at this moment, more than ten ye Lingfeng are fighting against Yang Tianshu. The degree of superposition of that kind of power has reached an incredible level.

 Chapter 1330

    Boom! At last, the spectators were surprised to find that the bloody cold spear was defeated by Ye Lingfeng, and the spear body was beaten by the heavy fist. It swept back and went towards yangtianshu.


    Whoa! The faster the bloody cold spear retreated, the more time it could react. The bloody cold spear was inserted into his chest and spilled a string of brilliant blood.


    This grim picture shocked all the people in the room. From ye Lingfeng''s fierce battle with Yang Tianshu, Yang Tianshu''s performance can be described as astonishing to the extreme. Such a person is absolutely qualified to look down on the world.


    Moreover, in the fight just now, he even had a lot of advantages, and even many people would think that he would be ashamed to defeat Ye Lingfeng. But who knows, at this moment, it is such an accident.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s right hand was full of wounds. The ferocious scars were like the dense cracks on a porcelain bottle, as if his right hand had been broken.


    Even ye Lingfeng can''t help admitting that this mysterious killing skill is really strong, and it''s specially designed to restrain pan people. But unfortunately, it was Yang Tianshu who performed this skill, not the owner who had the bloody cold spear.


    The cultivation of Yang Tianshu is innate. According to the realm of heaven, it has reached the fifth layer of condensate gas. And with his fighting power, there should be no danger in dealing with the six and seven layers of condensate gas.


    But ye Lingfeng awakened the blood of the pan people in the place where he was buried, and his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. Although he did not break through his innate ability, he had the same power to fight against the seven layers of condensate gas, which means that the strength of the two is actually equal.


    The most important thing is that in terms of Ye Lingfeng''s feelings, the power displayed by Yang Tianshu, like Xiao Nianyu, is actually constrained by some shackles between heaven and earth. This power is only a little stronger than the peak of heaven, while others are suppressed and unable to be exerted.


    This discovery puzzled Ye Lingfeng, wondering why there was a situation in which the cultivation of a congenital person was suppressed.


    "Brother ye, you won the battle after all. It''s a pity that the shackles between heaven and earth, otherwise, I will win it!" At this moment, Yang Tianshu was punctured by the cold spear. After retreating dozens of steps, he reached out to hold the bloody cold spear and pulled it out from his chest. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with his eyes full of light and said in a cold voice: "but next time, the winner will not be you."


    At the end of the speech, Yang Tianshu suddenly changed his body shape. He stepped through the clouds, and his body was like a remnant statue. He galloped to the gate of qiyaozong mountain. He took a step and crossed several feet.


    Now he was severely damaged by the cold spear, and the mana in his body was exhausted. He is very clear that even if he continues to fight with Ye Lingfeng, he will not get any good results at all. Not only that, in the fierce battle with Ye Lingfeng, he has been paying close attention to the fierce battle between Xiao Nianyu and Zheng Guizang. He has found that Zheng Guizang is in the downwind and is bound to lose after dozens of moves.


    And when Xiao Nianyu Teng comes, once he joins hands with Ye Lingfeng to attack, he will not even have the chance to live.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" Ye Lingfeng saw this, eyes a Lin, then ran after the past. There are too many secrets hidden in Yang Tianshu''s body, and he still has such a secret skill. If he is allowed to escape, he will certainly raise a tiger.


    It''s a pity that in the fierce confrontation just now, he had very little mana left, and could not use his sword to pursue.


    "Shu''er, let''s go. Let''s keep the Castle Peak and try to rise again. Let me have it here!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Zheng guicang''s eyes suddenly show the color of determination, and his internal power is surging. With a blow, Xiao Nianyu is forced back, and with bursts of laughter, he pours at Ye Lingfeng.


    Up to now, he knew that he was no longer Xiao Nianyu''s counterpart. If the stalemate continued, he would surely die. He can die, but Yang Tianshu can''t, because Yang Tianshu is the only hope of Qiyao sect. Everything can be destroyed, but hope can''t be destroyed.


    So he wants to use his life, which is doomed to no longer exist, to hold down Ye Lingfeng and give Yang Tianshu the chance to escape.


    "Seven Yao shine on Kyushu!" At the moment of flying, Zheng Guizang''s eyes showed the color of madness. He burned the source directly, and pushed his fighting power to the extreme in an instant. He bombarded Ye Lingfeng with his hands wide open and close.


    Boom! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he immediately hit Zheng Guizang with a fist. With one blow, the two air currents suddenly collide together, like thunder in this world, breaking the world. The terror of the air engine is frightening.


    Poof! Zheng GUI''s hiding body immediately flies upside down, and his mouth sprays blood. Even though it is the source of burning, his cultivation is not ye Lingfeng''s enemy after all. But even so, he still does not give up. With a ferocious smile, he pounces on Ye Lingfeng again.


    This scene made Ye Lingfeng feel a little moved. As the saying goes, the hateful people also have some pitiful points. Although Zheng Guizang has a vicious personality and does everything by any means, his maintenance of Yang Tianshu is sincere from the bottom of his heart.


    Although his heart was filled with emotion, ye Lingfeng''s men were still merciless. After several violent impacts, Zheng GUI''s body was almost broken. He was paralyzed on the ground, his face was like gold paper, and he coughed up blood. It was obvious that there was no life left."Ye Lingfeng, when I meet you again, it''s time for me to kill you!" At the same time, Yang Tianshu has also taken the opportunity to escape. Only the voice full of anger and hatred reverberates in the mountains of the Seven Star mountains. It is as cold as bone and makes people shiver.


    Yang Tianshu defeated, Zheng GUI died in hiding! This is a result that all the disciples of Qiyao sect did not expect.


    At this moment, their faces have no confidence when ye Lingfeng and others hit, only the uneasiness. They don''t know what will happen next.


    "From now on, qiyaozong is not here. All the disciples here, like tianlingge and dilingzong, will be screened one by one. Those who are qualified will be incorporated into Yeji, those who have no serious faults will be expelled, and those who are inferior will be abandoned..." Looking over the faces of the seven Yao sect disciples who were as frightened as quails, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a little tired and said faintly.


    Since he began to step into the ranks of ancient martial arts practitioners, he has never been as busy and fighting as he has been in recent days. This feeling of continuous fierce fighting makes him tired even if he is beaten like iron.


    Not only that, he also felt that with the improvement of cultivation, the samsara wood, which was gradually exhausted in the land of plate burial, had awakened again. Not only that, the sense of killing brought about by samsara wood poison is more and more intense. Although he has tried his best to restrain it, ye Lingfeng still feels that even his eyes are almost covered with a layer of blood light.

 Chapter 1331

    He can be sure that when samsara wood poisons next time, the toxicity will be more severe than that in the eternal world. The reincarnation flower bud that has been formed may bloom if it is not good.


    Flowers bloom and fall, who knows, when it will come to reincarnation fruit, wait until then, waiting for him will be what?


    "Brother ye, are you going to guwu family League next?" After finishing the work of qiyaozong, Xiao Nianyu went to Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, with a feeling of praise.


    This period of fighting, has let him really see the strength of Ye Lingfeng. That kind of powerful fighting power made him feel that even though he had broken through the innate, he would never be the opponent of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ignore them for the moment..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head. He is tired of this kind of killing. He wants to go back to several girls and seek temporary peace. If he continues to kill, the toxicity of samsara wood may break out ahead of time. If he does, it will definitely be a disaster for the people around him.


    "It''s good to come and not go. It''s also good to let Zheng Tian and the old man have a taste of fear..." Xiao Nianyu didn''t know what ye Lingfeng was thinking. He thought Ye Lingfeng did it deliberately. After hearing that, he laughed with regret. Then his face became more solemn and said, "I''ve sent someone to track down Yang Tianshu. As soon as I hear from him, I''ll let you know."


    "Thank you, master Xiao." Ye Lingfeng nodded, and Xiao Nianyu was very satisfied with the arrangement.


    Compared with the guwu family alliance, he was more concerned about the problem of yangtianshu. This guy inherits more from the Taoist temple than he does, and he is also a man of great fortune. He and he are all between Bo Zhongfeng and Bo Zhongfeng. Once he grows up, he is bound to become Ye Lingfeng''s most powerful enemy and the biggest trouble in his heart.


    This time ye Lingfeng was lucky, but who can tell the result of the next time. It''s just the feeling that the star points in the mud pill Palace are locked. It''s a thrill to think about it.


    When his heart calms down, he goes to the Tianchi Lake to see what he has left behind. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but move in his heart. He thinks of the advice given to him by fierce Jiao before he leaves yuelongmen.


    Since xiongjiao attached great importance to the things under the Tianchi Lake, maybe he thought that the things there were of great use to Ye Lingfeng.


    Under the fierce fighting power of Yang Tianshu, ye Lingfeng had to make more plans. Although he has learned a lot of means, he still feels that it is not enough. If he can get more, it is naturally the best.


    The most important thing is that his cultivation has reached the highest level of heaven, even one step away from the innate. Today, the materials for refining the yuan spirit elixir have already been collected. If you want to make a breakthrough, you can do it anytime and anywhere.


    At that time, it was time for him to explore the Kunlun ruins and enter the realm of heaven. Moreover, as ye Lingfeng thinks, since he has encountered such a crisis, the old liar LV kongxu has never appeared, which means that he may have found some clues about the Kunlun ruins, which is involved in it and can''t leave. As long as you enter the realm of heaven, it''s the time to solve his parents'' puzzle.


    At the beginning, since the people in heaven could force his parents to leave him in the secular world, it means that their means and powers should not be underestimated. In this case, he must make his cultivation stronger.


    Under the exploration of the spirit seeking beast, Qiyao sect was dug three feet. After being cleaned up, the mighty crowd did not continue to fight against the next guwu sect. Instead, under the arrangement of Ye Lingfeng, they returned to Benlei valley.


    Although the curtain has been drawn down, what happened in less than ten days has caused a huge wave in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, which makes all ancient martial arts practitioners restless and uneasy.


    The death of Tian Ling Ge, di Ling Zong and Qi Yao Zong; the death of Han Ming, Xu Wanning, Zheng Guizang and Yang Tianshu.


    In less than ten days, the nine great sects of ancient Chinese martial arts were the third of the nine; the peak of heaven was the fall of three people, and even Yang Tianshu was killed and fled without any news.


    And all of this is because of one person. Such a shocking thing, even in the era of ancient practitioners, has never happened, which can be called an unprecedented shocking miracle.


    What happened in just ten days made Ye Lingfeng stand on the top of the storm. However, after meeting with the practitioners of ancient martial arts, what they talked about was no longer whether their accomplishments had been improved or whether they had any chance. They were all talking about ye Lingfeng.


    Countless young practitioners of ancient martial arts have regarded Ye Lingfeng as their idol and target, trying to keep up with him.


    As for Zheng Tianhe and others in the ancient martial family alliance, they feel like a sharp sword hanging on their head at any time. They are in constant panic. Whenever there is a little wind or grass, they worry about whether it is Ye Lingfeng who will kill them.


    As for the courage to resist? For them, what is that? Under the absolute overwhelming power of Ye Lingfeng, they can''t even raise their heart of resistance. They just hope Ye Lingfeng can let them go.Not only that, in this storm, ye Ji also began to emerge, more than ever. Even some practitioners of ancient martial arts have listed Ye Ji among the six remaining ancient martial arts schools in China, which are called the seven ancient martial arts schools in China.


    Even the ranking of the major groups has changed quietly. Although the ethereal Xuanfu is still at the top of the list, the third place of Tanhua has been replaced by penlei Valley, and the second place of the ranking has been promoted to Yeji.


    However, in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, when ye Lingfeng was already making waves, ye Lingfeng got a rare leisure.


    After returning to benlei Valley, he didn''t do anything, so he went to find some girls. Compared with the disturbance of the outside world, it is the most important thing for him to calm the fears and worries of these women in the past year.


    "Baizhi sister, you come back, where did she go? Did she hide and refuse to see us?" But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the first thing she asked after waiting for him was not the disturbance outside, but Angelica dahurica.


    And look at a few women''s expression, but also particularly relieved, completely without the kind of rival tit for tat feeling.


    In the past year, too many things have happened. Because of Ye Lingfeng, they have to wring their fists. After so many things, they are like sisters to each other. Although they are unwilling to share the same man with each other, even if they are unwilling, they have nothing to do.


    PS: when I see the book reviews in the circle, sometimes I feel really cold, because many people still don''t understand. Let''s say, today''s may day, we have a holiday. Whether you are going to school or working, you have a holiday. You can travel, watch TV and read novels at home. What are you doing? From getting up on time at seven o''clock in the morning to now. Some people will say, since eating a bowl of rice, you are not qualified to complain, you should update the outbreak. But the problem, the scorpion back to you: brother, you are a student, you should take the first place in the school, should be admitted to Peking University and Tsinghua University, you are a student, you are not qualified, there is no reason not to pass. What''s more, brother, when you work, why do you want to have a holiday on May Day? Don''t think about taking a rest while eating a bowl of rice. You should work all night with the boss''s salary. This is the reason why some people scold scorpions for not updating. May day, or even more times, even if the Spring Festival, scorpion are not broken, right? Every day, right? Do you even work and study during the Spring Festival? Scorpion didn''t complain, just five chapters of the previous day need from 7 a.m. to 10 p.m. So Scorpio wants to adjust, three chapters a day temporarily, even if there is a little time to take a nap, or go out to the supermarket to buy a dish or something. Some people will always say that if they don''t update, I''ll update slowly. I''ll update slowly. Scorpion really dare not read this logic. Scorpion treats all his friends as brothers and friends, but no one treats scorpion as brothers. Scorpion still feels lonely. ¡ª¡ªWell, not much to say, happy May Day! Two more chapters will be updated in the evening.

 Chapter 1332

    The palm and the back of their hands are the closest people to them. They can only sigh that this is the arrangement of fate and can do nothing.


    So they are not hostile to Angelica dahurica, and on the contrary, they even envy Angelica dahurica. Because in the past year, it was Angelica dahurica who spent the most difficult time with Ye Lingfeng. This feeling of being alone is what they yearn for.


    So they are also very curious, why Ye Lingfeng came back, but Angelica dahurica, who also entered the turbulent land of time and space with Ye Lingfeng, did not follow Ye Lingfeng. This makes them wonder whether Angelica dahurica is hiding from them.


    "Dahurian angelica didn''t come back, and I don''t know where she is now..." Hearing the name of Angelica dahurica, ye Lingfeng''s expression was a little dim. He stretched out his hand and pinched the wisp of hair tied by the red line between his neck, and murmured to come slowly.


    With Ye Lingfeng''s narration, rose and Tang Yan''s face suddenly show their unbearable color


    before, they were still jealous of Angelica dahurica, but at the moment, there is no jealousy in their hearts, only endless sadness.. They didn''t expect that so many things happened in the place of Pan burial. In order to let Ye Lingfeng live more, Angelica dahurica ventured into other time and space turbulence.


    The turbulent flow of time and space leads to unknowable places, among which there are many dangers. This parting is probably a farewell.


    "No matter the mountains and rivers, I will find her. I must find her..." Ye Lingfeng sighed softly, five fingers pinched the hair tied on the red rope, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "No matter what happens in the future, we will accompany you to find her..." Rose gently held Ye Lingfeng''s hand and said in an indisputable tone: "then we will go to see the mountains and rivers together..."


    Hiding in a small building, ye Lingfeng lived a happy life, though not an immortal life. Especially in a few women after a year of common hatred, heart knot open, ye Lingfeng is no worries about the harem storm.


    The people of the valley are also very knowledgeable. They turn the area where ye Lingfeng and his daughters live into a forbidden area of the valley. Except for three meals a day, they are strictly forbidden to enter the nearby area.


    But after three days, Xiao Nianyu came to see ye Lingfeng with an embarrassed smile and a mysterious expression. He took Ye Lingfeng and said he would take him to see the good play.


    Since he broke through his nature, Xiao Nianyu has no worries. His character is a sign of rejuvenation. Qin Ming is responsible for all the daily chores in his family. He studies the secret arts by himself, just like Ye Lingfeng.


    Looking at Xiao Nianyu''s expression, ye Lingfeng is also full of curiosity. He wants to know what happened, so he follows Xiao Nianyu to the Mountain Gate of Benlei valley. When he arrives at the mountain gate, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned, and then he loses his smile.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Tianhe was responsible for the good play Xiao Nianyu said.


    The old man who threatened Ye Lingfeng and said he wanted to give him a good-looking man was actually naked with a thorn tied on his back. He knelt down at the gate of benlei Valley and said that he would come to Ye Lingfeng''s door to plead guilty.


    "Mr. Ye, I was blinded by lard at the beginning. What Liao and Tian have done is that they have done all the bad things. It''s because I don''t know people that this kind of thing happened. I can''t eat and sleep these days. I always feel that I owe you too much. I already know that I''m wrong. Please forgive me once. I swear that from now on, my guwu family alliance will take you as the leader, and there will be no difference... "


    See ye Lingfeng appear, Zheng Tianhe is a snot, a tear of wail unceasingly, expression extreme sincerity.


    "What''s wrong with the leader of Zheng League? How come I haven''t seen you in a year? " Ye Lingfeng ignored Zheng Tianhe''s words, but with a playful smile in the corner of his mouth, asked faintly.


    Just saw Zheng Tianhe''s moment, ye Lingfeng almost didn''t recognize him. It was only a short year. Zheng Tianhe was as old as many years old. He was thin and haggard.


    "Master ye..." It''s good that ye Lingfeng doesn''t say this. When he says this, Zheng Tianhe''s wailing is even worse. His old tears can be said to be extremely sad, which makes people feel pity.


    After learning the news of the collapse of tianlingge, dilingzong and qiyaozong, Zheng Tianhe had no thought about food and tea, for fear that the disaster would suddenly appear. In particular, after ye Lingfeng destroyed the Qiyao sect, he suddenly didn''t do anything, which made Zheng Tianhe even more worried. He was suspicious all day and always thought that ye Lingfeng was deliberately exerting pressure on him in this way.


    In such a nervous mood, his whole body is not thinking about food and tea, can''t eat well, can''t sleep, just lay down at night, will be awakened by nightmares, just a few days, the whole person lost a big circle, as old as a few decades old.


    Later, seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t attack the guwu family Alliance for a long time, Zheng Tianhe felt that he saw the hope. After biting his teeth, he decided that in order to save his life, he would first cast aside his old face and come to Leigu to plead guilty with thorns on his back.What''s more, he didn''t care about the dignity of the leader of the guwu family alliance and came to plead with Ye Lingfeng. Another idea is that he plans to let Ye Lingfeng go and see if he can ask Ye Lingfeng to make a yuan Ling pill for him.


    It can be said that breaking through the inborn is the dream of all the heaven level peaks in the ancient martial arts cultivation world for a long time. Only by breaking through the congenital, can we break the shackles of Shouyuan and make ourselves live longer.


    As far as Zheng Tianhe thinks, since Ye Lingfeng can refine yuan spirit elixir for Xiao Nianyu, he can also refine the same elixir for him. In such a desire, as long as ye Lingfeng can forgive him, what the face of the ancient martial family alliance is a fart!


    "It''s said that the bastard, the Playboy, has come back and made such a stir. Why don''t you know to come to see me and ask me to bring my granddaughter Baba to see him? Is my conscience eaten by the dog?" Not waiting for ye Lingfeng to open his mouth, but suddenly there came a cursing voice.


    On hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng''s face with a banter smile suddenly turned white, and his buttock felt more painful.


    Speaking late, then fast, as soon as the voice fell, ye Lingfeng saw that Yu Lingyue came over from the stone steps with Yu Lingyue in his arm. The old man''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his face was very unhappy.

 Chapter 1333

    "Old man..." As soon as he saw Yu''s appearance, ye Lingfeng suddenly drew out a smile and arched his hand.


    Bang! But before ye Lingfeng''s words are finished, Yu shouts coldly and sweeps away the old man who is supported by Yu Lingyue. His skill is just like that of a young man. He suddenly appears in front of Ye Lingfeng, kicks Ye Lingfeng''s buttocks and scolds angrily:


    "son of a bitch, I don''t want to tell my husband when I come back. My granddaughter is worried, and I trust her It''s not human to pay you this turnip. It''s bad luck for eight generations! "


    Sure enough, this is the first time we meet. Although Ye Lingfeng''s buttocks are aching, he can only smile on his face and bow down like shrimp. He fawns on Yu and says: "old man''s skill is as good as it used to be..."


    What he said was not all a compliment to master Yu, but also a surprise. When his cultivation was at the Yellow level, it was easy for Master Yu to kick his ass, but now his cultivation has reached the peak of heaven level, and Master Yu can kick him easily with no loss of accuracy.


    Not only that, this foot down, although not to the point of buttock eight petals, but still quite painful, this is extraordinary. You know, after several times of bone cutting and marrow washing, and the awakening of Pan nationality''s blood, ye Lingfeng''s physical strength is incredible. Even if an ordinary ancient martial arts practitioner looks with a knife, it doesn''t make him feel pain.


    But the old man Yu kicked it, and he felt such pain. It can be seen that the old man''s methods are mysterious.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng quite puzzled. Master Yu doesn''t have the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner, but his means are so strong. Moreover, Tian Yifan also said before that Yu''s fighting power seems to be equal to that of Tian''s later stage.


    "Brother ye, are you ok..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng rubbing her buttocks, Yu Lingyue suddenly feels nervous and says in a hurry. Seeing her anxious and angry expression, it seems that if Master Yu is not here, he will rub Ye Lingfeng.


    "The girl is not staying in the middle of school..." Listening to Yu Lingyue''s words, Master Yu''s face was pale and changeable. He was so angry that he gasped for breath. He said in an angry voice: "this boy''s skin is thick like iron. Why don''t you ask my grandfather if his feet hurt when I kick his buttocks..."


    "Elder Yu, help me, I''m Xiaohe!" Then, a more unexpected scene appeared. After seeing Mr. Yu, Zheng Tianhe held on to his thigh like a drowning man holding on to a life-saving straw. With a flattering expression, he said: "you have to testify to me. Since you said that, I dare not do anything wrong again!"


    What''s the matter? It seems that Zheng Tianhe is older than Yu, but he calls himself Xiaohe in front of Yu, and he talks to his elders in that way.


    "Don''t you have a lot of courage, you useless thing? Why are you counselling now?" Master Yu didn''t recognize Zheng Tianhe just now. When he looked like this, he was a little angry. His nose was almost crooked. He kicked Zheng Tianhe directly with his big foot. Just a few feet down, Zheng Tianhe was black and blue.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng was even more shocked to see that Zheng Tianhe didn''t dare to make a sound when he was beaten. He just held his head tightly in his hands, and he was submissive. Even his appearance made Ye Lingfeng feel that Zheng Tianhe had suffered a lot under Master Yu, and he was used to this kind of punishment.


    "Master, do you know him?" Ye Lingfeng is really some don''t understand this scene, had to accompany smiling face asked.


    Zheng Tianhe laughed awkwardly, then with a few good smiles on his face, he said shamelessly: "master ye, you don''t know something. Thirty years ago, I met Mr. Yu. He is my half master. Since you are my grandson-in-law, we are actually a family. What happened before is that we don''t know each other. Please I''d like to raise your hand. "


    At the age of Zheng Tianhe, how could master Yu be half of his master?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Not only him, but also Xiao Nianyu was shocked. Zheng Tianhe is over 90 years old. He is old at the top of the heaven level in the ancient martial arts cultivation world. But Master Yu is actually half of Zheng Tianhe''s master. Doesn''t it mean that Master Yu is over 100 years old.


    But this old man has a ruddy complexion and a strong voice. He kicks people''s buttocks. His skill is even comparable to that of a young man. How can he be a bit old? The strangest thing is that I can''t feel the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner from him


    "I don''t know something about Mr. Ye. Mr. Yu is actually over the age of..." Seeing this, Zheng Tianhe was quite complacent.


    "After so many years, I still haven''t got rid of the habit of chewing my tongue. Shut up!" But before he had finished speaking, Master Yu looked coldly at the past, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "come on, what are you going to explain to yue''er?"


    Ye Lingfeng was silent and embarrassed. No matter how difficult the problem is, he can deal with it. Even if he is attacked by a congenital expert, he can face it calmly. But the only problem he can''t deal with is the status of a few women.He and rose usually spend the longest time together, but Tang Yan and he are child relatives, and Li Yanzhi is the first woman to have a relationship with him. As for Yu Lingyue, on that day, he ventured into the holy land of Fuxi, and the clue could be seen, but Angelica dahurica has no whereabouts at present. As for the other women, in the past year, their performance is enough to show their love for ye Lingfeng.


    If you choose only one, as Mr. Yu said, you will surely fail the other. Ye Lingfeng is not hard hearted. He really doesn''t know how to face this decision.


    Xiao Nianyu and ye Lingfeng, who are knowledgeable and witty, have distanced themselves from each other, and his face is more like watching a good play. As the saying goes, it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework, but ye Lingfeng''s situation is even more complicated. If other people have two or three confidants, it''s a great blessing in life, but this boy is lucky enough to make a class. Who can break this kind of thing.


    In addition, the origin of Master Yu is mysterious. Even though Xiao Nianyu has been promoted by nature, there is still a sense of fear in his heart. That kind of fear does not come from the realm of cultivation, but more like an instinct.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Nianyu did not dare to get involved. If he accidentally said something wrong and angered the old man, Xiao Nianyu doubted that he would end up as black and blue as Zheng Tianhe.


    PS: Scorpio apologized for today''s incident. He was in a low mood all afternoon, but his family was scolded, and then he explained a few words. In the end, he made the circle more chaotic In the future, Scorpio won''t talk about updates. This is the last time.

 Chapter 1334

    Zheng Tianhe doesn''t have to face, but he is in the limelight now. He doesn''t want to be as disheartened as Zheng Tianhe.


    "Stinky boy, is it so hard for you to say a word?" I saw that ye Lingfeng was silent for a long time, and his face became darker.


    At this time, standing next to master Yu, Yu Lingyue, who had been timid, suddenly showed a resolute color in her eyes and said, "grandfather, don''t force brother Ye. If you do this again, I''ll leave here immediately. I won''t see brother ye again!"


    "You girl..." Master Yu''s face suddenly stagnates when he hears the speech. He doesn''t force Ye Lingfeng, but he thinks Ye Lingfeng is too unreliable. He wants to put some pressure on him so that he can restrain himself and make Yu Lingyue live better.


    "No more." Yu Lingyue shook her head and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "brother ye, just come back. I''ll go."


    "You..." Seeing this, Master Yu is furious and wants to kick ye Lingfeng again, but for fear of aggravating Yu Lingyue, he can only kick Zheng Tianhe, who is lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    This foot down, Zheng Tianhe immediately complain. What''s wrong with this? Ye Lingfeng, who obviously annoys the old man, has to take this kick for ye Lingfeng. Even if you don''t want to hurt your son-in-law, you don''t have to be so cruel to me.


    "Master Yu, I really can''t promise you anything." At this time, ye Lingfeng showed a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, bowed to the ground and said: "each of them is the most important part of the younger generation''s heart, so is Yueer. I can''t give them any commitment, but I can guarantee that I will never abandon them in my life. No matter what will happen in the future, I will try my best to give them They are the best. Protect them and take care of them.... "


    This is the voice of Ye Lingfeng, he can''t give several women a title, but he can give them a sincere. No matter what happens, no matter what he will face in the future, he will try his best to protect them under the wings and shelter them from the wind and rain.


    Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yu Lingyue, who has turned around, has a slight quiver on her shoulder, a stagnation on her body, and a slight fever in the corner of her eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng''s words are not romantic and not so emotional, but these are exactly what Yu Lingyue wants to hear. She saw all the things that happened in the past year and knew that she would never monopolize Ye Lingfeng alone.


    And most of the time, she felt that she was useless and couldn''t help Ye Lingfeng too much. She couldn''t use her shoulders to support the collapsing sky like rose and Tang Yan when ye Lingfeng left.


    She doesn''t envy Tang Yan and rose, because these women didn''t do anything wrong, just like her, they fell in love with the same man. The so-called one see ye Lingfeng wrong life, but so.


    And what she has been waiting for is not a reputation, just a promise from ye Lingfeng, a promise that will last forever. She does want to share the same man with several women, but she also wants to have a little happiness of her own, so that she can spend a long winter like a squirrel holding those happy pine nuts in the past year.


    "Son of a bitch, you..." Master Yu is furious when he hears the speech. He is just about to scold Ye Lingfeng for taking an inch. But when he sees Yu Lingyue''s action, he shakes his head feebly and grins bitterly. Then he kicks Zheng Tianhe who is lying on the ground and says angrily, "forget it, I don''t care about you young people''s affairs. I''m happy to be at leisure."


    He wants to fight for Yu Lingyue''s fame, but he didn''t expect that this little girl of his family was so unruly. When he saw Ye Lingfeng, she didn''t even mean to make a fuss. The client has no opinion. Even if he is Yu Lingyue''s grandfather, he is just an outsider in the matter of emotion. What can he say.


    "Boy, you should be careful for me in the future. If you dare to do something stupid again, today''s words don''t count. Next time you won''t kick your ass, I''ll just break your legs!" Although I don''t want to pay attention to it any more, Master Yu still threatens.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was also relieved and said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. If there is such a time, you don''t need to do it. I, ye Lingfeng, will discount my legs directly."


    "Old man, elder ye, we are not a family that doesn''t go into each other''s house. Look, can I expose this kind of thing, and don''t pursue it in the future?" At this time, Zheng Tianhe, lying on the ground, saw that the atmosphere had improved and said in a hurry.


    "Worthless thing, get out of here!" After hearing that his face turned pale, he kicked Zheng Tianhe heavily. With a dull hum, he turned around and rushed to the gate of the Thunder Valley.


    Seeing this, Yu Lingyue said in a hurry, "grandfather, where are you going?"


    "Go back to where I should be. Don''t follow me. Stay where you should be. Keep an eye on this bastard with those girls. Don''t let him do anything more..." Master Yu snorted angrily, and then said, "the boy surnamed Zheng, don''t call me master again. I don''t have such a bastard apprentice as you. I''ll talk nonsense in the future. Be careful of leg discount."


    Zheng Tianhe felt excited and trembled, but his face was full of joy. Although Mr. Yu''s words are full of threat, since the old man has given him a chance to speak, it is tantamount to protecting him so that he doesn''t have to worry about another death."Brother ye, I''ll go to see Sister Rose and them..." After seeing Mr. Yu leave the mountain gate, Yu Lingyue looks at Xiao Nianyu and Zheng Tianhe shyly, then turns around and rushes to the place where rose and Tang Yan are.


    "Master ye, hehe..." Seeing this, Zheng Tianhe turned his eyes and said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng, "you see, I''m half of Master Yu''s Apprentice. You''re his grandson-in-law. Let''s not have overnight grudges."


    "Why do you want to be my elder?" Ye Lingfeng hears the speech light smile, looking at Zheng Tianhe jokingly way.


    "Oh, look at my mouth." When Zheng Tianhe heard the speech, he suddenly realized that if he had just said what he said, ye Lingfeng would have to call him Shibo. He immediately whipped his mouth lightly, and then said with a smile, "let''s talk about each other. What I said just now has no other meaning. I just hope you can get around me for the sake of the elderly."


    "Get up, don''t lie on the ground like a dead dog..." Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing and shaking his head when he hears the speech. He really has nothing to do with this guy who has no skin, no face and no shame.

 Chapter 1335

    What''s more, Zheng Tianhe is also wrong. Since he learned about the relationship between Master Yu and ye Lingfeng, the guwu family alliance showed great restraint. In the past year, he didn''t do anything to suppress several girls. It''s not a big crime.


    When Zheng Tianhe heard this, he suddenly got up from the ground. His tense face and eyebrows suddenly stretched out, and the whole person felt very happy.


    "Brother Zheng, how did you learn from the old man just now?" Xiao Nianyu frowned and asked. He was full of curiosity about the origin of Master Yu''s identity. He always felt that this old man was very unusual.


    "I met the old man by chance 30 years ago. At that time, he gave me some advice, but confiscated me as an apprentice." The fatal disaster finally came as like as two peas. The Zheng and the whole people felt a lot of relief. "This old man is a class man of the highest rank. When I saw him, he was the same as the old man.


    , as like as two peas, thirty years ago, is exactly the same. Doesn''t that mean that the old man is older than they think. He doesn''t have the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner, but he has such a long life!


    Listening to Zheng Tianhe''s words, Xiao Nianyu and ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly jump slightly, and their eyes are full of incredible color.


    Is it true that Master Yu, like Wu Tian, is a mysterious man from heaven? After hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly made a bold speculation in his heart.


    But he didn''t understand why Mr. Yu would stay in such a small place as Gaojia village for so many years if he was really a member of heaven. It was like making up his mind to stay here forever


    Zheng Tianhe survived his death because of his meeting with Master Yu. However, the old fox, who has no skin and no face, is also knowledgeable. He announced immediately that the guwu family alliance would support Ye Ji.


    Once this statement was made, the ancient martial arts cultivation world was shocked like an earthquake, and many people even began to doubt how long it would take to sit at the position of the head of the nine ancient martial arts schools in China.


    Not only that, in recent days, benlei Valley is full of customers. Zhan Tian of haoyuanmen, Yue Zhiyi of moxinyuan, and the first seat of seven thoughts of Xuankong Temple all came here. Although they said that they would come to the Thunder Valley to celebrate Xiao Nianyu''s breakthrough in nature, it was obvious that they wanted to confirm whether Xiao Nianyu''s breakthrough in nature was due to the yuan spirit elixir refined by Ye Lingfeng.


    These people have been staying at the top of the heaven level for too long, but most of the yuan spirit pills refined from the ethereal Xuanfu are digested inside. It''s very difficult for them to get one. The emergence of Ye Lingfeng is an unprecedented opportunity for them.


    In this case, these days, the eye is higher than the top of the sky level peak, can not help but bow. But unfortunately, although these people''s mind is clear, but ye Lingfeng is simply ignored.


    He is very clear about the significance of Yuan Lingdan to these people. Even if he really wants to help these people, he will sell it at a good price. And now is not the time for him to help these people. God knows if he helps these people and helps them break through the first days, will these people unite and avenge each other.


    So after a few days in the Thunder Valley, without any guarantee from Ye Ling''s tuyere, Zhan Tian and others can only return depressed.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the disturbance of the outside world. In addition to accompanying his daughters, he also took time to have a fight with Xiao Nianyu, who has been eager to try. Although the duel between the two men was very secret and did not reveal the final result to the outside world, Xiao Nianyu''s expression of emotion was obvious after the duel.


    After experiencing this competition, ye Lingfeng also sensed Xiao Nianyu''s difference. Just like the rumor before, although Xiao Nianyu broke through the congenital, his cultivation seemed to be restrained, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng wonder if there is any secret in the world of mortals, which leads to the limitation of congenital experts in this world. They can not play their full strength and can only be controlled beyond the top of heaven.


    Unfortunately, although Xiao Nianyu could feel the shackles, he could not explain the reasons. Ye Lingfeng can only wait to see when LV kongxu will appear. Then he will ask him what happened, and then he will ask about the Kunlun ruins.


    Not only that, after the competition with Xiao Nianyu, ye Lingfeng went to explore the thunder bell again. As before, after carefully exploring Lei Zhong, he found that he was a little bit more extraordinary after the Dan robbery, but he still got nothing. However, on the inside of the clock, he found a crack which was almost invisible.


    The existence of this crack has affected the perfection of the whole clock, making Ye Lingfeng feel that the clock seems to be missing something.


    "Brother ye, do you see anything?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Xiao Nianyu could not help wondering. Every time ye Lingfeng appeared, the thunder bell would suddenly sound, which made Xiao Nianyu very curious.


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and then said, "master Xiao, what is the origin of this bell?""This clock is a legacy of our ancestors in Benlei valley. However, according to the records of zongmen''s Classics, it seems that this clock is not the ancestor''s, but he brought it from somewhere. He has been guarding Benlei valley since he founded the gate. Moreover, according to the records of zongmen''s Classics, there were ancient practitioners who explored the age of the bell, and its time of appearance was far longer than that of the ancient practitioners. " Xiao Nianyu shook his head.


    This clock is not the ancestor of benlei Valley, but from where he got it. Moreover, the age of this clock is far longer than that of the ancient practitioners! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a little shocked when he hears the speech. If so, this clock is really frightening. But how can it be so precious that some things are missing?


    "I''m leaving." After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng turned his head to look at Xiao Nianyu and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to Tianchi Lake to get something left by an elder. I''d like to trouble you to take care of things here."


    "Brother Ye is a man of great fortune. He has another chance. Don''t worry about the things here. I, Xiao Nianyu, will do my best..." Hearing this, Xiao Nianyu immediately looked at Ye Lingfeng enviously, then patted his chest and said.

 Chapter 1336

    Ye Lingfeng made the elixir of Yuan Dynasty to save Xiao Nianyu from dying. Let alone take care of several girls for ye Lingfeng, even if ye Lingfeng asked him to do more difficult things, he would never give up. Moreover, after ye Lingfeng wiped out the Tianling Pavilion and the Diling sect, the ancient martial arts cultivation world has turned pale. In addition, ye Ji has begun to take shape. Now anyone who dares to find a few girls is looking for his own death.


    Parting is always a tormenting thing, especially when we first get together, and then we separate again, which makes several women reluctant to part. But the only relief is that this time is different from a year ago.


    A year ago, ye Lingfeng had no information. This time, they knew where ye Lingfeng had gone. Even if you can''t see ye Lingfeng for the time being, it''s consolation to know that he is breathing the same air.


    When ye Lingfeng left, several women reluctantly sent him to the mouth of the Thunder Valley. Until ye Lingfeng left, several women still stood for a long time.


    "Master Ye is really lucky. How many people in the world can benefit from such a good fortune?" Looking at the scene in front of the mountain gate, Qin Ming standing beside Xiao Nianyu said with emotion.


    What he sighed was not the description of the women, but the nature of the women. In the past year, he was impressed by the performance of several women. Many times, he thought that they would not be able to survive, but he did not expect that they would always be able to survive.


    Especially their pursuit of Ye Lingfeng made him feel deeply for the witness.


    "If you are like a rainbow, you will know when you meet someone above..." Xiao Nianyu also nodded slightly with regret, then patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "work hard. If you don''t catch up, you will be behind..."


    Qin Ming bowed his head and grinned bitterly. When he knew that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was only at the prefecture level, he felt as if he was different from ye Lingfeng. But after experiencing the eternal world, he already knew that he and ye Lingfeng were like one in heaven and one in earth.


    Now, however, he feels that the gap between the two countries is at least visible. But now, he and ye Lingfeng are like a thick fog between them. As a latecomer, he no longer sees each other''s figure.


    Looking at the bitter color on Qin Ming''s face, Xiao Nianyu also gently shook his head and sighed. Although he was born, he felt that the gap between himself and ye Lingfeng was high and far away, so even if he broke through his birth now, he didn''t want to enter the realm of heaven.


    Two days later, ye Lingfeng''s figure appeared in Changbai Mountains. After his sword shuttled into the mountain forest, he was quickly caught by the black monkey. He chased the climber to the place where ye Lingfeng''s breath appeared.


    "Boy ye, you''re back at last. Monkey, I thought you couldn''t come back. Why didn''t that black cat come with you this time..." At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, the black monkey grinned and looked around.


    The memory of the black monkey left by the black emperor is very deep. The little guy who is as black as him has a much darker heart than him. Every time he comes, the monkey wine he has worked hard to save will suffer a disaster.


    "The black emperor is not with me now." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head. Since the black emperor was taken to Miaoyuan Mansion by LV kongxu, there has been no news. However, ye Lingfeng also knows that LV kongxu''s character should not do anything to the black emperor. And then again, the black emperor''s ability, even if other people''s life is no longer satisfactory, it can still be at ease.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black monkey was relieved. He reached out and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder. After glancing up and down at him, he was stunned and said, "you''ve had a good year. Your accomplishments have broken through again. You''ve reached the top of the sky. No, you''ve touched the edge of your nature. You can break through at any time."


    "Not bad..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. Just as the black monkey said, his cultivation is not only the highest level of heaven, but can break the highest level of heaven at any time and enter the congenital world as long as he wants.


    It''s just that ye Lingfeng, considering that he broke through the heaven level peak soon and rashly, was afraid that his foundation might be unstable. He also worried about the toxicity of samsara wood and the shackles of the first day, so he could bear it until now.


    "It seems that you won''t be long in this world..." The black monkey sighed and looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes. Then he asked, "the fierce dragon has already leaped over the dragon''s gate?"


    "Master xiongjiao has experienced the baptism of Hualongchi, and has leaped into Longmen to become a real dragon. Moreover, he is said to be the golden dragon with a high status among the dragon clan." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. Black monkey and fierce Jiao were in the same place, and they had some friendship.


    "May it live up to its expectations..." Black monkey looked up and drank some monkey wine. Then he said to Ye Lingfeng, "well, this time you come here, is it for the things left by the fierce dragon under the Tianchi Lake?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Lingfeng smell speech hey ran a smile, eyes light point to nod.


    "Good!" With the same eager look on his face, the black monkey touched his chin and said, "monkey, I''ve been afraid of that fierce dragon for most of my life. It seems that I have no chance of revenge in my life. I can only take advantage of its absence to open up its nest and chat for consolation..."


    In addition to his own diligence, the fierce dragon could successfully incarnate into a dragon through the baptism of Hualongchi. Otherwise, he could not become a respected Golden Dragon in the dragon clan.Moreover, according to the legend, the Dragon creatures are a group of eccentric creatures with a strong habit of collecting. According to Ye Lingfeng''s idea, the fierce dragon also belongs to the dragon family. If they have such a habit, the harvest of this trip will be extraordinary.


    "But I''m afraid of water, monkey. Do you have any way to get into the water?" Just when ye Lingfeng thought, the black monkey scratched his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng with embarrassment.


    In Changbai Mountain for so many years, one of the most important reasons why he didn''t dare to provoke fierce Jiaos is that he was extremely afraid of the strength of fierce Jiaos. The most important reason is that black monkey''s water quality is very poor. When he entered the water, he was only abused by fierce Jiaos.


    Now that he''s gone, the black monkey wants to see what''s in his old nest, but the water quality of his body makes him sigh.


    "All the tools are ready, even I have your share ready." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. Before he came to Changbai Mountain, he had planned to find black monkey to help him explore the fierce Jiao''s nest. So before entering the mountain, he had already bought a full set of military diving equipment through some channels. With the physique of a military athlete, he could dive to a depth of about 70 meters.

 Chapter 1337

    PS: it''s very touching to see that there are many book friends in the circle talking for scorpion. But scorpion also hopes that you don''t quarrel with those people. Just think you don''t see them. The reason why the sprayer is called the sprayer is that you are bored and want to find someone to scold you. Just read a good book and ignore them.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, it should not be a big problem to enter a depth of 100 to 200 meters, based on the physique of the awakened Tapan clan and the physical fitness of the black monkey as a spirit beast of heaven and earth.


    After learning Ye Lingfeng''s intention, the black monkey had already scratched his ears. After hearing this, he immediately asked Ye Lingfeng to take him to the Tianchi Lake to find out what the fierce dragon had hidden under the Tianchi Lake.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he urged reincarnation sword to take the black monkey like a rainbow and go straight to Tianchi. After the breakthrough of cultivation, his ability to master the art of imperial sword was greatly improved, and there was no problem to take a person to fly for a short distance.


    After many years of parting, Tianchi is still as calm as ever. The water waves level into the mirror. The traces of his fighting with Xu Mingquan in those years have long been eroded by the uncanny workmanship of nature. It seems that everything has never happened.


    "It''s lonely to say that I''m the only one left in the big Changbai Mountain after the fierce dragon left. Let alone, I really miss it..." After sighing, he urged Ye Lingfeng to clean up. Let''s go down and have a look. What does the fierce dragon hide under the water


    Ye Ling was speechless when she heard that monkey''s heart was the most jumping, and black monkey was the most real portrayal. One second she was still remembering each other, and the next second she was planning to go to other people''s nest to see what happened.


    However, ye Lingfeng''s hand is not slow. He quickly takes out the diving equipment in the storage ring. He helps the black monkey to put on the diving equipment, and then takes out the dragon scale from the storage ring. One person and one monkey jump into the calm Tianchi Lake.


    Hum! But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, just as he entered the water, there was a sudden buzz along the dragon scale. Then, a pale golden shadow of the virtual Dragon flew out and circled around him.


    Then, because of their beating, the rippling water of the lake suddenly moved forward and separated slowly, revealing a corridor.


    The top of the head is water, and the left and right sides of the body are also clear water. Only the front of the body is empty. With each step, the space separated from the water changes. This picture is magnificent, more magnificent than the underwater world of the aquarium.


    The dragon scale of the fierce dragon has the magical function of dividing water. Doesn''t it mean that if you need to get something from the water in the future, you don''t need any device at all, just take this dragon scale?


    Looking at the top of his head, and the clear water around him, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but marvel and ecstasy in his eyes.


    "It''s said that the dragon people are primates in the water. Now it seems that this is true. It''s just that a piece of dragon scale has such a wonderful effect..." Seeing the dragon scale dividing the water, the black monkey couldn''t help sighing. After pulling the diving helmet on his head, he exclaimed.


    Not only that, but also in his eyes, he was eager to try. It seemed that the great transformation after the fierce dragon turned into a dragon had a certain stimulation to him, which made him want to try to break through a higher realm like the fierce dragon.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng also removed his diving equipment. For him now, these equipment are cumbersome.


    The underwater world is very wonderful, rippling, but not close to Ye Lingfeng and black monkey. After the sky light passes through the boundless blue waves, countless lights and shadows slowly shine on Ye Lingfeng and the black monkey, which makes their figures look like immortals in the water.


    Holding dragon scales, ye Lingfeng and black monkey keep on walking. After a long time, they find nothing except the vast blue waves. However, ye Lingfeng still found something strange. The water of the huge Tianchi Lake is clear, but there is not even half a life. Even the plankton that is common in some other waters is very rare here.


    It''s not in the pit, is it? There''s a lot of evil in this place. This strange discovery makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little uneasy. Especially when he recalls the strange look in his eyes when he made this promise, he becomes more and more uneasy.


    "It''s really not fun under the water. Monkey, I still want to catch a fish. I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have a fry." Not only Ye Lingfeng, black monkey also found this strange, five fingers poking around the lake, joking.


    Huh? But not long after that, the black monkey''s eyes suddenly changed slightly. He stared at the southwest direction of his body and said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "Ye boy, go there. I feel that there seems to be something there."


    Ye Lingfeng saw this, immediately without any hesitation, toward the direction perceived by the black monkey quickly left. When he got close to that area, he didn''t need to explore his mind at all. Ye Lingfeng quickly found out that under the sun, there was something beautiful and moist under the water.


    "Ha ha, fierce Jiao really hid his treasure in this place!" As soon as the black monkey saw the light, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he constantly urged Ye Lingfeng to get close. His speed was like an arrow, and he rushed to the shining place.Ye Lingfeng was not willing to be outdone, and followed him quickly.


    "What''s the matter..." But suddenly, the monkey''s eyes are about to twinkle in the light of the wind.


    "Lying trough..." Not only is it the black monkey, but ye Lingfeng''s eyes are numb after passing those shining things. He can''t help taking a breath of cold air, and his heart is full of fear.


    Not far in front of them, those Yingrun things swaying with the water waves turned out to be white lotus arms. The arms with long sleeves looked like jade. Especially in the light of the water surface and the shaking of the water waves, there is a faint glow. It looks like something from a baby.


    Lotus arms, like dense water plants, swaying slowly along with the lake at the bottom of the clear lake, make people creepy.


    This picture is so familiar! Looking at the arms, ye Lingfeng took a few breaths, calmed down, and suddenly remembered that he had seen a very similar scene when he was in Fuxi holy land.


    But the dead bodies in Fuxi holy land are covered with grass in the middle of the lake, while the dead bodies buried in the water here are empty.


    There is no sign of life in the water here, even plankton is rare, but there are so many corpses at the bottom of the water.


    "These corpses are not all dragged back by that guy of fierce Jiao..." Black monkey belly Fei after a, the facial expression became solemn a few minutes, some uneasy to leaf Ling wind way: "leaf boy, how do I feel a little uneasy."

 Chapter 1338

    Black monkey uneasy, ye Lingfeng is not better than where to go. Naturally, he didn''t agree with black monkey''s saying that the corpses were dragged back by fierce Jiaos. Although fierce Jiaos were ferocious, they didn''t have the character of killing and eating people.


    In addition, if the corpses of ordinary people had been submerged in the water for so many years, they would have been inflated by the blisters, and even the flesh and bones would have been corrupted by the water. However, all the jade arms swaying along the sand surface are intact, and even emit jade light. If the past millennium, there will be no damage.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand why the underwater corpse in Fuxi holy land appeared again here.


    "Don''t look, ye boy. Look at other places. I''m scared when I look at these things..." See you ye Lingfeng seems to have stretched out his hand to pull out the body, a look at the intention, black monkey hurried way.


    Although the black monkey''s courage is very big, but in front of this scene, actually makes it in the heart hair, has the bad premonition.


    Although Ye Lingfeng had endless curiosity in his heart, he could only restrain his curiosity under the urging of the black monkey. He bypassed the big piece of jade arms waving under the water like weeds and walked forward.


    But after walking out for a few steps, ye Lingfeng''s back suddenly chills and feels as if something is staring at his back. But after he turned back in horror, he found that there was nothing behind him except the jade arms, so he went on.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t find is that at the moment, along the snow-white jade arms, there are countless black filaments slowly emerging, which are obviously the hair of these underwater corpses.


    It''s like these corpses want to wake up after being disturbed for thousands of years.


    Although he was far away from the corpse ground at the bottom of the lake, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking back all the way. He didn''t know whether it was the psychological effect or what was going on. He always felt that the light in that place was distorted and became rather silent.


    "Boy, look ahead!" Just when ye Lingfeng was worried, the black monkey''s eyes suddenly lit up and lost his voice and said, "my dear monkey, I finally know why the fierce dragon is so strong and can defend such a good place!"


    Hearing the voice of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng wakes up from his worries and looks forward. His eyes suddenly straighten when his eyes pass the front of the lake bottom. He can''t help exclaiming like a black monkey.


    Just about 500 feet away from him, in the rippling lake, there is a magnificent palace. The palace, with a light curtain, is like a crystal palace at the bottom of a lake.


    The palace was built at an unknown time, but it still stands firm even after the heavy pressure of the lake for countless years. Even as ye Lingfeng can see, the buildings of the palace are all made of jade.


    After quickly approaching, ye Lingfeng and the black emperor did not hesitate to enter the palace. Although the time has gone by endlessly, the palace at the bottom of the lake is as clean as new, and there is not even a trace of dust in the pavilions.


    Moreover, the palace is surprisingly spacious. When you step on it, only the footsteps of one person and one monkey sound. This strange feeling, called Ye Lingfeng in an instant, almost began to suspect, such as synchronization into thousands of years ago.


    At that time, everything here was not as empty as it is now, but full of the noisy crowd.


    What kind of brilliance did this place have? Who had such a big hand to build such a beautiful world in the underwater world! What is the reason that the owner of this palace will abandon it?


    "Boy ye, there''s something wrong with this place. I always think it''s weird in Guli. Are you sure you didn''t offend that fierce dragon? It''s not going to pit you on purpose, is it?" After a few circles around the palace, the black monkey became more and more uneasy and doubted about ye Lingfeng.


    Although it can be concluded from some crawling traces on the palace that the fierce dragon had lived here before. However, as a spirit beast of heaven and earth, it has a sixth sense of danger hidden here.


    This kind of feeling, let it can''t help but doubt, fierce Jiao intentionally set a trap, pit leaf Lingfeng.


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head. Although xiongjiao looks a little strange when he first proposed this condition, he later helped him turn into a dragon and defended him against foreign enemies at the most critical moment. If xiongjiao doesn''t repay him for his kindness, instead, he''s going to pit him. That''s too kind of revenge.


    What''s more, if fierce Jiao really wants to clean up Ye Lingfeng, why bother him so much? After he turns into a dragon, he directly kills him as if he were dealing with di fan. He has to give him the most precious counter scale.


    Not only that, before he leaped to the dragon''s gate, he specially told ye Lingfeng to come here. This shows that the fierce Jiao thinks that there is something in this place, which is of great benefit to Ye Lingfeng.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand. The fierce Jiaojiao asked him to rush here. But now, looking around, the palace is like a road after Chengguan''s crossing. It''s empty and empty. There is nothing at all."There are some imitations on the walls here..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black monkey relaxed a little. After climbing around and looking at it, his eyes fell on a wall, and then he took a cold breath: "my God..."


    The leaf Ling breeze hears speech to sweep away, one eye falls on the copy engraved on those walls, the eye also has tremor to expose. It seems that this is a copy of the life of the owner of the palace.


    The most eye-catching one is that the owner of the palace is driving a chariot pulled by nine dragons, fighting with a huge man. Although the lines on the pattern are extremely concise, the charm is extraordinary.


    Through the simple strokes, ye Lingfeng felt as if his mind had been greatly impacted. It seemed that he could hear the roar of the nine giant dragon in his ears. He felt that there was a kind of vast atmosphere, which rushed out of the stone wall and made people afraid.


    Hiss At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt the jincanlonggu in the Yuling card throbbing. With a state of amazement, he released the jincanlonggu. Ye Lingfeng found that the little thing had gone straight to the stone wall, and then his eyes were full of obsession. He stared at the stone wall and trembled. With its action, the engraving on the wall was as alive as ever, and Jiulong kept swimming.

 Chapter 1339

    Even along the dragon body of the nine imperial chariots, there was a faint golden breath released, and it didn''t enter the body of the golden silkworm dragon bug. Although the golden breath is extremely weak, but after being absorbed by the golden silkworm dragon bug, it turns out to be a golden light, and the whole body shudders.


    After the short film is cut, the jincanlonggu suddenly curls up without any sign, and then a layer of old skin sloughs down his body. After the old skin was removed, the golden silkworm dragon bug became more extraordinary. Not only the golden luster of the whole body was more eye-catching, but there were several more protrusions on the small meat horns on the head, forming a bifurcation situation.


    "Just absorbed a trace of the breath of the engraving, the golden silkworm dragon bug actually achieved the first change!" Feeling the joy after the metamorphosis of jincanlonggu, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are more and more shocked.


    Not only that, he found a more shocking detail. The golden breath of the Nine Dragons is similar to that of the dragon which was given by the fierce dragon on that day. Even the dragon breath of the fierce dragon is not as eye-catching as the light breath of the nine dragons.


    This shows that the nine dragons on the copy, like the dragon after the transformation of fierce Jiaos, are all the golden dragons with high status among the Dragon families and can be called the king! It''s a great skill to ride the nine golden dragons. What a terrible accomplishment it needs!


    Even this made Ye Lingfeng suspect that the reason why he became a golden dragon instead of a common dragon after he became a dragon was probably because he lived here and was influenced by these imitations.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng curious and look at other carvings on the wall. Unfortunately, most of them seem to have been attacked by some forces, and they have become blurred and can only be vaguely identified.


    Not only that, these carvings also have no substantive meaning. Most of them are pictures of the man who controls the nine dragons fighting with some powerful beings. Although the carvings are only a few, they give people a sense of personal experience.


    "What kind of accomplishments was the master of this palace, what did he do, how could there be so many fierce battles, just like all the enemies in the world..." Looking at the carvings, ye Lingfeng was full of emotion and curiosity.


    Even at this moment, he began to miss the heartless thing of the black emperor. If that guy was here, he might know some secrets of this place. After all, the corpse outside the palace is the same as Fuxi holy land.


    Walking and looking, after walking to the front of a copy, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned. Compared with other carvings, this one is very different. It''s not a record of a fierce battle. Instead, the owner of the palace stands in front of a woman in palace dress, and the nine golden dragons are curled up in a corner of the picture, obedient and extremely awed of the woman.


    Although the face of the lady in the palace dress is very vague, and her clothes are only taken with a few strokes, it gives people a feeling like a queen in the world, and makes people feel respected.


    "Who is this woman? She is equal to the master of the palace. Even the nine golden dragons are obedient!" Ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of surprise, constantly scanning and copying, trying to find out more details.


    And just after ye Lingfeng had been staring at the carving for a long time, even without any details, he finally saw two small characters written in the seal script in the lower corner of the women''s clothes. Although the handwriting was a little fuzzy, he could still see that the two characters were: Queen Mother!


    Queen Mother! At the moment of seeing these two words, ye Lingfeng only felt that it was like a thunderbolt in his mind. The identity of the palace owner, which was like a cloud cage, suddenly became clear in his mind.


    During his stay in benlei Valley, ye Lingfeng and Xiao Nianyu discussed some legends about Kunlun ruins. According to Xiao Nianyu, Kunlun is the highest mountain in the sea, where the queen mother of the west is.


    Xiao Nianyu told a very interesting legend about the queen mother of the West. In the records of Kunlun and queen mother of the West in China, the earliest content can be traced back is the biography of emperor mu.


    In the biography of Mu Tianzi, it was recorded that Mu Tianzi marched around the world and met the queen mother of the West with Kunlun market. The queen mother of the West had great respect for emperor mu. They sang to each other and even watched the sun enter the mountain. They walked 10000 Li a day


    If the identity of the palace dress woman in the copy is really the queen mother, there is only one master of the palace, that is the emperor Mu!


    Most of the scholars of Chinese historical books and records regard him as the king of Zhou mu in the Western Zhou Dynasty, and some even regard him as the king of Qin Mu. But if everything in the copy is true, it means that those experts and scholars may be mistaken. Mu Tianzi was never an emperor, but a true cultivator.


    The reason why he was called the son of heaven is that he fought all over the world and was invincible in the world, because he thought that the emperor respected him for a while!


    If this is the place of Mu Tianzi, will there be anything related to Kunlun ruins recorded here?


    The discovery of Mu Tianzi, the queen mother of the West and the Kunlun ruins is very shocking, but unfortunately, there are only a few copies here, and there are no words left. The specific meaning has long dissipated between heaven and earth, which makes people unable to ponder.After staring at the copy of the meeting between emperor Mu and the queen mother of the West for a long time, ye Lingfeng could only engrave all the details of the copy firmly in his mind, and then move on.


    It has to be said that, almost as ye Lingfeng imagined, this mu Tianzi is a terrible war madman. Except for his meeting with the queen mother of the west, every other copy is about Mu Tianzi fighting with people.


    Even in these engravings, ye Lingfeng was shocked to find that there was a pan clan among Mu Tianzi''s opponents. Moreover, the pan clan was a six star pan clan. The pan clan held the nine Qiu dragons tightly in his hands, looked up at the sky and roared, as if to tear the nine Qiu Dragons apart.


    Although there are only a few strokes in the picture, it is very shocking. Ye Lingfeng feels as if he has witnessed this scene, and his heart is trembling. He seems to be able to feel the surging blood resonance of the six-star family.


    Unfortunately, this copy is not complete. It only records the scene, and there is no follow-up. The final result is unknown.


    All the way forward, ye Lingfeng''s mind has been attracted by these imitations, and finally he slowly walked to the front of the last one. This engraving is different from other engravings in that it spreads very long, almost tens of meters long.

 Chapter 1340

    What''s more, it''s not a picture of the war between emperor Mu and people, but a sketch of weapons, such as knives, guns, swords and halberds. The lines of these weapons are very simple, and the shapes of these weapons are quite common, which makes people feel that there is nothing unique hidden in them.


    Are these copies of the weapons used by Emperor mu? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. Some of them didn''t understand why these weapons would be the last ones to be engraved. In a sense, they were very rough.


    But when all the impressions were finished, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly changed. He turned back to the first one again and began to hold his breath and observe it seriously.


    "This is..." Just after the second time, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly changed. After reading all the carvings, he suddenly felt that the weapons on these carvings looked very clumsy and ordinary. After the second time of careful gaze, they gave him the feeling that the weapons were like dragons, and they seemed to break through the walls and fly away.


    Not only that, but at the moment when ye Lingfeng realized the difference, he suddenly felt that there was a very old and vicissitudes of life. It was like a sudden birth from nothingness, which shook people''s mind and made people tremble.


    This is a very mysterious inheritance, the content does not contain a single word, only the artistic conception of the person who created the secret art. This kind of inheritance requires the inheritor''s comprehension ability to be very high. If the comprehension ability can''t be reached, we can''t find out what it is. But if the ability of understanding is enough, we can not only obtain the secret art, but also understand the three flavors through the grasp of artistic conception.


    "What do you see?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s trembling appearance, the black monkey can''t help rubbing his eyes. Although it feels like Ye Lingfeng that this last copy is very strange, he can''t feel anything from it.


    Ye Lingfeng was surprised when he heard the words. He looked at the black monkey in amazement and said, "can''t you see the content in the copy?"


    You should know that the black monkey was trained by the old Taoist, and its wisdom was extraordinary, far more than the ordinary spirit beast in heaven and earth, but it could not feel different places from these impressions, which was astonishing.


    Even ye Lingfeng himself didn''t understand why the black monkey couldn''t feel what was being copied, but he could feel it. However, he felt it vaguely, as if there was something in his body, which enhanced his perception of things.


    And this thing, it is he in the eternal world after the breakthrough, the body seems to have more of that seed. Before that, ye Lingfeng was curious about the ability of this strange breath when he was in the eternal world. Now it seems that this thing has the effect of enhancing people''s perception.


    "What do you see, ye boy?" See ye Lingfeng silent for a long time, black monkey some not willing, more some looking forward to Ye Lingfeng asked. Although it can''t see the contents of these carvings, it can feel that there seems to be something mysterious hidden in these carvings. The monkey''s heart is curious. It really wants to find out the reason for everything in front of it.


    Boom! But before ye Lingfeng made a sound, his eyes suddenly stagnated. The weapons in the copy seemed to be alive one by one. They kept changing in front of his eyes, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    Ye Lingfeng was completely attracted by this change. His eyes could not be moved, and he had no time to answer the words of the black monkey. His mind was completely immersed in the changing weapons on the copy.


    Black monkey wait for a moment, see ye Lingfeng is no reaction, can''t help but some surprised to Ye Lingfeng looked, when its eyes over Ye Lingfeng, monkey eyes suddenly surprised and envious color.


    At the moment, although Ye Lingfeng was sitting still, he did not open his eyes to see these impressions. Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. However, from the black monkey''s point of view, it was not a deep sleep, but all the mind fell into the perception of the copy, and the whole person entered a mysterious and mysterious realm.


    "This boy is really lucky..." After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, the black monkey was envious.


    In this case, it means that ye Lingfeng is likely to be able to understand the secret skills recorded in these inscriptions and gain three of them.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mind is completely open, and his mind is empty. He is looking at the changing weapons. His eyes are full of indulgence, and his eyes are full of mysterious projections of these weapons.


    Looking forward to the projection of these weapons, he felt as if he had grasped something, but he felt that the other side was ethereal and distant. Although it seemed close to him, it was far away.


    Hum! I don''t know how long it took. Just when ye Lingfeng felt that his mind and spirit had been lost, those weapons suddenly broke into thousands of fine gold powder. Then they joined together and gradually formed a golden word "Bing"!


    As soon as this word appeared, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a strong sense of killing. Even his heart suddenly shrank and began to pop up. He felt like a sharp weapon was hanging around his neck.Although it''s just a simple word "Bing", every stroke of it is like a sword, like a sword. It cuts directly to the deepest part of the human spirit. Fortunately, ye Lingfeng''s mind is strong enough. Otherwise, he is afraid to be cold now. If he were an ordinary person, even his spirit would be confused by it.


    However, even so, he was greatly impacted, and the bones of his whole body seemed to be suppressed unconsciously, with more than a violent sound, as if the bones of his whole body were going to be broken.


    What''s more strange is that the reincarnation sword beside his hand is still buzzing. At the moment, the sound of Qingyue like the sound of a dragon sounds like a kind of fear and submission. It seems that he is extremely awed by the word Bing.


    After the completion of the word group, with a frightening pressure, towards Ye Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge slowly into. Every stroke, every stroke, rushes into Ye Lingfeng''s mind like a thunderbolt, but the black monkey looks at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, scratching his ears and gills, but he doesn''t notice anything.


    Don''t know how long past, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes, eyes light like lightning, eyes clear as water. He felt that he had a strange power all over his body. It seemed that there was a sharp power in every move.

 Chapter 1341

    "It''s such a secret skill. Since it''s all about weapons, it can be called" Bing Zi Jue... " After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng could not help murmuring, and his face was full of shock.


    From this copy, he felt an extremely mysterious secret skill. This secret skill was a kind of special elaboration on how to really control weapons, and gave the most perfect interpretation of the use of weapons.


    Even compared with this secret skill, ye Lingfeng felt that the imperial sword skill recorded in Xuantian secret skill was almost inferior to it. It can even be said that this kind of secret skill and the pithy formula of fighting words he got from the ancient holy land are between Bo Zhong''s and others.


    Because if we deduce according to the content of this engraving, after we have mastered this secret skill, no matter what kind of weapon the opponent will use in the future, we can capture him as long as we use this skill.


    In addition to their own strength, weapons are also very important in the competition between ancient martial arts practitioners and monks. Ye Lingfeng once occupied many opportunities through reincarnation sword. But if the opponents he once met were defeated by weapons, after mastering this secret skill, they could fight against him or even take away his weapons.


    "This kind of secret skill is really terrible. I can''t blame emperor mu for being able to fight a hundred battles without danger. As soon as such a means comes out, people who are enemies with him will lose the first chance..." The more you observe, the more surprised Ye Lingfeng is.


    It can be said that the most powerful weapon in war is to break the balance between the weapon and the weapon!


    Bing Zi Jue can be said to be extensive and profound to the extreme, from tempering weapons, to warming weapons, to controlling weapons, including a weapon from birth to how to use it, detailed to the extreme, can be said to describe the whole life of weapons.


    Moreover, if ye Lingfeng can feel this secret, he can not only take away the enemy''s weapons and lose the opportunity, but also use every plant in the sky and earth as weapons.


    Ye Lingfeng felt that if he could understand it, he might not be under the pithy formula of fighting words obtained by the ancient holy land. And to be able to create such a secret, the emperor Mu is indeed a stunning figure.


    After realizing all this, ye Lingfeng is also very grateful for the arrangement of xiongjiao. I''m afraid that this is the reason why xiongjiao asked him to come to the bottom of the lake to explore. It''s a great chance to have such a secret skill.


    Ye Lingfeng''s expression is agitated, and his mood is difficult to calm down for a long time. The terrible degree of the military word formula makes people turn pale when talking about it. He must grasp it in his hands and try his best to connect it. In the future, it will surely have infinite magical effect.


    However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate this kind of secret art. You must first use it to carve divine patterns in your weapons. Only when the divine patterns are all over your weapons can you bring this secret into full play.


    Moreover, the weapon tempered with the formula of "Bing Zi" will be the foundation of those who practice the formula of "Bing Zi". It is the only chance to make this technique successful. Even according to the description of Bing Zi Jue, weapons with divine patterns are immortal for hundreds of generations, which can be said to be the living ancestors of soldiers. Even in a sense, they can be regarded as a kind of life extension of weapon holders.


    However, this realm is so mysterious and wonderful that we can''t understand the details of it unless we have achieved a great success of the formula.


    With Ye Lingfeng''s understanding, the weapon inscriptions on the wall gradually became dim, just like the invasion of thousands of years, which broke out completely in this moment, and finally all the marks turned into a piece of white ground.


    Ye Lingfeng is full of emotion. It is his great fortune that he can get the formula of Bing. This fortune is to be grateful to the evil Jiao, not for his advice. I''m afraid he has no chance to get this skill in this life.


    "To temper my reincarnation sword with Bing Zi Jue, make it perfect, and show the power of Bing Zi Jue..." After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng made a mental move and squeezed the reincarnation sword in his palm.


    Later, he began to use the formula of Bing Zi to forge the reincarnation sword for the first time since blood refining. Beyond Ye Lingfeng''s imagination, the loss of mana caused by the tempering of Bing Zi Jue was almost amazing. Only after a pattern evolved from Bing Zi Jue was forged inside reincarnation sword, his abundant mana almost dried up and his mind was exhausted.


    However, even if there is only a line of tempering, the reincarnation sword has changed a lot. The whole body is brilliant, and the brilliance is so dazzling that people can hardly open their eyes and emit a strong sharp breath.


    And even the samsara sword and ye Lingfeng''s sense of fit has reached a geometric multiple increase, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel that the samsara sword seems to have really become a part of his body, blood fusion, and move at will.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also made a very unexpected discovery. After the first divine pattern was engraved in the reincarnation sword, the golden light spot absorbed by the reincarnation sword in the sea shark island was now vaguely echoed with the divine pattern. That kind of feeling made people feel that the light spot originally belonged to the same whole as the military formula.


    Can''t the corpse with a long sword in the sea shark island also learn the "Bing Zi Jue"? And this light spot is the condensation of the divine pattern that he refined in the long sword, which is immortal after thousands of years?After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t get an accurate answer. He simply didn''t want to think about it any more. After holding the reincarnation sword tightly, he felt the kind of eager feeling from the sword body. He also had some expectations in his heart, and thought to himself, "how about the power of this skill?"


    Heart read a move, ye Lingfeng immediately urged Bing word formula, imperial reincarnation sword shot forward. With the change of his mind, reincarnation sword suddenly turned into a bright bright light, like a flash of lightning, quickly rowed on several pillars in the center of the palace.


    The brilliant light flashed away. When it passed those pillars, it was as if there was nothing. Moreover, after passing, the pillars did not even have any trace of being swept by the sword.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were blazing. He slowly moved forward and pushed the pillar. He did not know what kind of material the pillar was made of. When he pushed it, it fell down. The port was as flat as a mirror. It was obvious that when reincarnation sword passed just now, although there was no sound and the appearance of the pillar had not changed, it had been cut off.

 Chapter 1342

    "This skill is really wonderful. It''s just a divine tattoo. It makes the edge of reincarnation sword increase so much..." This situation and scene surprised Ye Lingfeng. The sharpness of reincarnation sword was amazing before, but it is far less than today.


    Even he felt that if he met Yang Tianshu again, he could defeat the attack of bloody cold spear with the sharpness of reincarnation sword.


    And the most important thing is that the emergence of this situation is also based on the fact that his understanding of Bing Zi Jue is not great, and there is only one divine grain engraved in reincarnation sword. If his understanding of this technique reaches a great success, and the engraved divine lines are completely filled in the reincarnation sword, what is the degree of the sharpness of the reincarnation sword?


    Hum! At this moment, ye Lingfeng and black monkey suddenly heard the sound of buzzing along the gate of the palace. It sounded like something was crashing against the light curtain outside the palace.


    "What''s the matter?" Black monkey hears a sound, monkey eye shrinks, looking at leaf Ling breeze to sink a voice way.


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head. There are no fish living in Tianchi. He doesn''t know what collides with the light curtain outside the palace.


    "Go out and have a look..." After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng holds the reincarnation sword tightly and says to the black monkey. For ye Lingfeng, the existence of the palace has lost its meaning. There is no reason to stay here. No matter what the outside world is colliding with the light curtain, he must go to see it.


    The black monkey nodded, followed Ye Lingfeng closely, and rushed to the palace gate. When he got to the gate and glanced out of the light curtain, the black monkey''s eyes suddenly shrank. He took a cold breath and said in a trembling voice: "lying trough..."


    There are more than a hundred female corpses floating outside the light curtain. The female corpse is dressed in a pale white feather coat and looks like a snake. It is constantly swaying in the water. Under the dazzling light of the light curtain, it gives people a sense of fear.


    What''s more, the face of the female corpse was beautiful. In the past, when the ripples of the lake rolled up the sleeves, the lotus arms were shining like jade. If it wasn''t for the lifelessness of the whole body, no one would believe it.


    "Boy ye, what''s the matter? They were still under the water just now. Why did they all come out after a while? Did you just learn the secret of inheritance in the palace and disturb the peace of these corpses? " The black monkey can''t help but approach Ye Lingfeng two steps, uneasy in the heart.


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head in horror. He doesn''t know what''s going on. The appearance of these female corpses was almost the same as that of the submerged corpse in Fuxi holy land. He really couldn''t understand how these corpses could be kept in the underwater environment for countless years without any decay, just like time stopped on them.


    At the same time, the female corpses who are attacking the light curtain, as if they were aware of the appearance of Ye Lingfeng and the black monkey, suddenly stopped their attack on the light curtain, and their faces suddenly turned to the positions of Ye Lingfeng and the black monkey.


    Although the dead women''s eyes were closed and they couldn''t see the pupils, ye Lingfeng had a strange feeling that at this moment, he seemed to be staring at by hundreds of eyes, and all the secrets of his body disappeared.


    This kind of feeling makes Ye Lingfeng have a kind of shudder feeling, which is similar to the feeling of the place where he buried the female corpse before.


    "Monkey master, did you find that there was not even a wound on these female corpses..." And after staring at those female corpses and scanning for a long time, ye Lingfeng found an amazing phenomenon.


    These female corpses are in good condition. There is no scar on them. Their faces are lifelike. There is no cause of death.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. This place doesn''t feel good to me..." Black monkey nodded, it also found this abnormal, which makes it feel hairy at the bottom of his heart, that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    At the same time, the black monkey rushed out of the light curtain. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he immediately followed them up. But just as their steps changed, the female corpses suspended in the water suddenly turned into a dive and rushed towards them.


    Whoa! Although the female corpses were suspended in the water, they seemed to be swaying with the waves, but in fact, their speed was extremely amazing. As soon as ye Lingfeng and black monkey rushed out of the light curtain, they were completely blocked.


    Not only that, the black hair on the female corpses'' heads is more like a snake. Driven by the water, they entangle Ye Lingfeng and the black monkey, as if to pull them closer with their hair.


    Not only that, when those snake like hair came near, ye Lingfeng felt a breath of cold into the bone marrow.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng cut off those hairs with one sword, and then quickly returned to the light curtain.


    Almost at the moment when ye Lingfeng withdrew, the black monkey also crawled back from the light curtain. Not only that, its tail was entangled by the hair of those female corpses. Under its crazy drag, it pulled back two female corpses from the light curtain."Boy ye, help quickly..." Feel the tail is entangled by hair, cold breath is like the maggot of tarsal bone, penetrating into the body, black monkey is like burning butt, yelling to Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he didn''t dare to be careless. With a backhand sword, he immediately cut off all the hair around the black monkey''s tail, which made the black monkey out of danger and quickly jump to Ye Lingfeng''s side.


    At the same time, after the two female corpses fell to the ground, although there was no breath of life, they stood firmly on the ground, their eyes closed on their pale cheeks, but their faces were firmly facing Ye Lingfeng and black monkey.


    "You can''t touch a tiger''s ass, can you touch monkey''s ass?" Seeing this, the black monkey flew into a rage. He clamped his tail tightly and threw his fist at a female corpse.


    The black monkey''s fist was fierce, but when it hit the female corpse, although her eyes were closed, like everything that happened in front of her, she raised her hand to block the black monkey.


    Boom! Not only that, but also to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after the unstoppable blow of the black monkey, it was blocked by the female corpse, which made a burst of gas. Then the female corpse, like a flying fairy, floated to the black monkey''s heavenly cover.


    PS: Ladies and gentlemen, today''s three chapters have been changed! Please look forward to tomorrow.

 Chapter 1343

    And in the moment when the corpse''s hand stretched out, along her five fingers like spring onion, the nails suddenly grew out, flashing cold light, not like nails, but more like metal, it seems that one claw can crush the head of the black monkey.


    Keng! When ye Lingfeng saw the situation, he quickly stepped on chuanyunbu, pulled the black monkey out of the corpse''s claw, and with a backhand sword, he blocked the five fingers of the corpse. When the two touched each other, he heard the sound of gold and iron.


    Although the female corpse''s claws were as strong as iron and stone, under the attack of reincarnation sword, her hand was still broken along with her wrist.


    Hiss, hiss As soon as the hand landed, it immediately turned into a pool of black and blue liquid at the speed visible to the naked eye, emitting bursts of smoke, emitting a strong odor that makes people feel nauseous.


    Smelling the smell, ye Lingfeng could not help feeling sick. Just now, his delicate jade fingers were as tender as spring onion. But in such a blink of an eye, they turned into such a disgusting slimy thing. It''s really hard to accept.


    Whoa! Although her right hand was cut off by her wrist, the female corpse seemed to feel no pain at all. With her eyes closed, her body rushed back to Ye Lingfeng again. Her black hair was like a waterfall, sending out a cold breath.


    Although he didn''t know what the effect of hair was, ye Lingfeng sensed a kind of breath of death from above, as if as long as he was touched by the hair, his whole life would be stripped.


    This can be confirmed by the fact that the black monkey''s tail was entangled by hair just now.


    This conjecture made Ye Lingfeng not dare to approach the two female corpses, so he could only chop them with reincarnation sword to keep the hair away. But soon, he found a more incredible thing.


    Although these female corpses have lost their vitality, their hair grows at a frightening speed, just like a cut off leek. A stubble is just cut off by Ye Lingfeng with reincarnation sword, and new hair is born again.


    Why are there female corpses at the bottom of the lake around the holy land of Fuxi and the palace of emperor mu?


    Zheng! There were many doubts in his heart, but ye Lingfeng''s hand was not slow at all. He realized that the growth of the female corpse''s hair was very fast, and that cutting alone would not work at all. Then he reached for the reincarnation sword, and after a clear whistling sound like a dragon''s song, the reincarnation sword turned into a rainbow, quickly passed through the dense banyan tree like hair, and swept over the female corpse''s head.


    Whoa! With a flash of sword light, the heads of the two female corpses immediately fell to the ground. With the cutting of their heads, their bodies quickly turned into a pool of black green mucus with strong odor, just like the right hand that had been cut off before.


    "Ye, these girls What''s the matter with things? Why are they so weird? " After covering his nose and blocking the attack of the odor, the black monkey doubts to Ye Lingfeng that what happened at this moment has made him not know how to call these female corpses. Although they still seem to be human, they have nothing in common with human beings. They are more like an ancient strange thing.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head. He didn''t know why these female corpses were in this situation. Moreover, the female corpse here is different from the female corpse in Fuxi holy land. At least the female corpse in Fuxi holy land will not attack people. However, the female corpse here shows a strong hostility and seems determined to commit the lives of him and the black monkey here.


    Huh? But when he thought about it, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the creepy feeling that he had felt before appeared again on his back. He felt like something was hiding in the dark to spy on himself.


    Moreover, the feeling of peeping is different from that of face-to-face with the female corpse. It is a feeling of being watched by the real eyes.


    That kind of feeling, called Ye Lingfeng, felt like there was a deep eye suddenly opened in the dark, staring at him with cold and secluded eyes through the female corpse, to see through all the secrets hidden in him.


    But when he glanced at the female corpses outside the light curtain, he found that all the female corpses remained as they were, their eyes closed, their faces pale and numb, and none of them opened their eyes at all. Not only that, but even after he scanned the corpses, he didn''t notice anything strange from them. He was still dead.


    My feeling will never go wrong. There must be something strange in these female corpses. In these corpses, there must be a different one, and it is she who is watching me! Although he didn''t find out where his eyes came from, it was like an illusion, but ye Lingfeng knew that his sixth sense, which he had honed for many years, would never go wrong!


    "Monkey master, you stay here, I''ll go out and meet these female corpses!" Although the corpse seemed to sink in the water with the sound of the light.


    He had a clear view of the present situation. If he wanted to leave the palace, he had to get rid of these female corpses. Otherwise, he and the black monkey would be trapped here. Therefore, no matter whether it was dangerous or not, he had to solve the present difficulty.


    "Boy ye, be careful. These things are evil..." The black monkey nodded and warned Ye Lingfeng. Although it didn''t feel the sight hidden in the female corpse, it had a bad feeling in its heart.Ye Lingfeng didn''t say much. He held the reincarnation sword tightly in his right hand and the dragon scale in his left hand and rushed out of the light curtain directly.


    At the moment when he stepped out of the light curtain, those female corpses hovering over the light curtain suddenly formed a diving trend again. Their black hair was like a waterfall, like dense water plants, sweeping towards the leaves.


    "Kill Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, and the reincarnation sword was quickly wielded. At the same time, the sword was cold, and he cut down the head of the nearest female corpse.


    Whoa! With a sword, a black green liquid burst out along the position of the corpse''s head. It looked as if a drop of ink had dropped into the pool.


    But just after the black green liquid of the female corpse dispersed in the water, the group of female corpses seemed to be angry, their bodies trembled, their pale faces Suddenly fixed on Ye Lingfeng, and ye Lingfeng''s back was cold.


    "No matter what you are, I will force you out!" With a cold chide, Ye Ling urged the dragon scale to avoid the surrounding water and approached a female corpse with a sword.

 Chapter 1344

    Although I don''t know which one of these female corpses the owner of those eyes is hiding in, and no matter how well she is hiding, even if she can''t find out her mind, ye Lingfeng firmly believes that as long as she kills one by one in a row, there will be a time to find her!


    Whoa! Once again, a female corpse was turned into a pool of black green liquid by Ye Lingfeng. But at the same time, a corpse''s hair rippled, like algae wrapped around his ankle, trying to pull Ye Lingfeng to it, but ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace star trembled, his blood gushed, and with a clatter, he broke those hair, and then stabbed out a sword to solve another problem.


    "Five of them have been killed. I see how long you can hide!" After killing three female corpses in a flash, ye Lingfeng''s mouth rippled with a sneer. With a swing of reincarnation sword in his hand, his body shot out like an arrow and stabbed another female corpse quickly.


    Zheng! As soon as the sword light flashed, it was in front of the female corpse. However, as the sword edge approached, the female corpse suddenly raised her hand, and her fingernails soared, which directly blocked the reincarnation sword edge and made a sound of gold and iron.


    What''s more, unlike other female corpses before, the nail of this female corpse is extraordinarily sharp. With the sharp degree of reincarnation sword, one sword passes by without cutting off her wrist, leaving only one mark.


    "I found you at last!" Before the sword was finished, ye Lingfeng was surprised, and immediately his eyes changed greatly, sneering.


    The tenacity of fingernails is far more than that of other female corpses. Besides the owner of those eyes, ye Lingfeng can''t think which one she will be.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword swept through the five fingers of the female corpse, and then trampled through the clouds to bully her body. The star point of the mud pill palace trembled, and her whole body was full of blood. With one blow, she hit the female corpse as her chest.


    This female corpse''s body actually still maintains the elasticity! With a fist falling, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his fist touched the female corpse''s chest, and there was a kind of soft elasticity. Moreover, through the tremor of the elasticity, it seemed that the scale was not small.


    Brush! At the moment when the blow hit the female corpse''s chest, the eyes of the female corpse, whose eyes were closed tightly, suddenly opened. The eyes could not tell the strangeness, and could not see the difference between black and white. It seemed like a chaos, shooting a cold light, which made people feel scared.


    This kind of vision made Ye Lingfeng''s thoughts disappear instantly, and his scalp could not help feeling numb.


    Boom! Dare not think for a moment, ye Lingfeng reincarnation sword a shock, sharp sword toward the female corpse head on the gallop away, want to deal with those female corpses before, a sword will be its owl, resolve this crisis.


    WOW! But at the same time, the female corpse seems to be aware of Ye Lingfeng''s intention. She looks a little stiff and shows incredible flexibility. She tiptoes gently in the water and retreats like a fish.


    What''s more, at the moment when she retreated, her cold and merciless eyes were closed again, and there were nearly a hundred female corpses around her, who wrapped her in them.


    One by one pale faces, under the rippling of water waves, face blurred, simply can not see which one is true!


    Is this a corpse or a living creature with spirit? Without any vitality, it still keeps such spirit. This scene, let Ye Lingfeng thrilled, feel that the female corpse as if she had not died in general.


    Susu! Then, an even more incredible scene appeared. The hair of more than 100 female corpses grew up endlessly. It was only with eye-catching efforts that all of them grew several feet long.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether the hair is pushed by the water waves or spontaneous. It turns into a strand gradually, as if it turns into the tentacles of octopus. Under the water, it emits a faint cold light and blows down towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! The speed of hair and tentacles is peerless. When they paddle across the lake, they even have the same kind of shooting sound that sharks make when they chase their prey. It''s frightening.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng immediately drives the reincarnation sword to fight against the roaring hair. He wants to use the sharpness of the reincarnation sword to cut off these hair tentacles again and force out the female corpse whose eyes can be opened.


    However, as if she had gained some wisdom by taking a cut, the female corpse was obviously a little afraid of reincarnation sword. After seeing the attack of reincarnation sword, her hair and tentacles suddenly changed from the attack to entanglement.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. The hair and tentacles are actually Sheng Sheng''s reincarnation sword. And this kind of entanglement is extremely strong. Although Ye Lingfeng constantly urges the reincarnation sword, his hair firmly binds it and can''t push it at all.


    Brush! At the same time, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that a corpse in the middle of the more than 100 female corpses suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were cold, and he was staring at him with no human emotion.


    Just a brief docking of eyes, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly roared, with a sense of being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "In the Tianchi Lake, in the huangquan spring, there is no Kunlun, only degradation..." At the same time, a voice suddenly broke out in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, which was full of sadness and desolation, with a kind of loneliness that could not be explained clearly.Tianchi, huangquan, Kunlun? When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, he felt the mist surging in his heart. Although he didn''t understand what this meant, he could feel that this female corpse seemed to have something to do with the Kunlun ruins.


    At the moment of the sound of the words, the corpse suddenly stretched out her five fingers in front of her, and grasped the curled black hair. A cold light in the shape of a dagger suddenly appeared from the thousands of green silk and wrapped around her palm.


    Then, the female corpse clenched the dagger and stabbed forward. A cold light suddenly shot at Ye Lingfeng.


    Where the dagger passes, the water is surging. There are countless waves suddenly forming, and there is a kind of cold feeling. Where the dagger passes, it turns the water that has wiped the dagger into dark blue ice.


    What is this dagger? It''s so terrible that it can even kill people and turn water into ice? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was startled, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He surrounded his hands and condensed them into a seal.


    Suddenly, as if there was a towering mountain, suddenly appeared in the vast Tianchi Lake, and then collapsed, countless rolling like falling rocks, pounding toward the position of the dagger.


    Boom! Just for a moment, the dagger with dark blue and cold light collided with the broken mountain condensed by Ye Lingfeng''s mountain seal. It was like the roar of mountain collapse, and it kept roaring underwater.

 Chapter 1345

    The violent waves, even the light curtain outside the palace of Mu Tian, began to ripple.


    Whoa! But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the Dagger''s attack method was extraordinary terror. Even though the mountain was full of powerful pressure, it was suddenly pierced by the dagger, and the cold light came straight at him.


    Although Ye Lingfeng tried his best to step through the cloud to avoid, he was still wiped a wound by the dagger. Moreover, at the moment of being wiped by the dagger, ye Lingfeng only felt a chill that seemed to emanate from the nether world. It was like a maggot of tarsal bone, spreading towards his four limbs. It was just a moment''s effort, and half of his body felt frozen.


    It was not until ye Lingfeng kept running his mana and vomited out a mouthful of blood stasis that the chill disappeared slowly. But even so, the chill still made Ye Lingfeng pale and felt that his fighting power was greatly reduced.


    What is this dagger? It''s just a blow. It has such extraordinary effect. It''s even more terrifying than the bloody cold spear that Yang Tianshu got, which bathed in the blood of Pan clan.


    "What time is it? What day is it today? He had to be in the same boat with the prince. He was shamed, but he didn''t blame him. He was so upset that he learned about the prince. There are trees in the mountains, and there are branches in the trees. You don''t know if you are happy. Love is all around, but it''s all in vain... " At the same time, after the blow failed, the female corpse sighed, and her voice was almost inaudible.


    Then, the dark blue dagger began to have strands of strange filaments, which converged towards her empty eyes. After her eyes were filled with a trace of unspeakable emotion, she suddenly gazed at Ye Lingfeng and whispered: "stay with me..."


    Her eyes are just one after another. Ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the world in front of her is suddenly changing and everything is spinning. The female corpse in front of her suddenly turns into Angelica dahurica. At the moment, she is half of her body stepping into the turbulence of time and space, in a hurry to ask for help.


    "Don''t..." At the moment of seeing this scene, even though ye Lingfeng''s determination was amazing, he couldn''t help but his eyes suddenly contracted. His face relaxed and showed a confused look. He was crazy to approach the female corpse.


    Dammit, what happened? Why is ye like being fascinated? At the same time, the black monkey outside the light curtain was shocked. He didn''t know what had happened. He let Ye Lingfeng, who had been fighting to death before, approach the female corpse on his own initiative.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng''s situation at the moment is extremely strange. No matter how loud he roars, ye Lingfeng seems to turn a deaf ear to it, but his eyes are full of obsession and sadness, and he keeps approaching the female corpse.


    At this moment, in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, there is no female corpse at all, only Angelica dahurica in the turbulent flow of time and space. Her pretty little face looks at Ye Lingfeng timidly and says: "stay with me..."


    "No, you''re not her!" But just when ye Lingfeng was close to Angelica dahurica, the reincarnation wood tattoo on the back of his hand suddenly trembled, which made Ye Lingfeng suddenly wake up. His eyes showed the color of pain, and he clenched the green silk between his neck, and his voice was hoarse.


    In order to give him more vitality, Angelica dahurica would rather put herself into the turbulence of time and space. How can she let him stay with her.


    While waking up, ye Lingfeng is surprised to find that he is about to walk to the woman''s body. Countless green silk like tentacles have appeared in front of him. It''s only a short distance to wrap him.


    "Another spoony, stay with me..." When ye Lingfeng wakes up, her eyes are suddenly cold, her five fingers are gently raised, thousands of strands of green silk are like waterfalls, winding towards Ye Lingfeng. At the same time, the dark blue dagger gallops out again, stabbing at Ye Lingfeng''s heart with a chilling breath.


    "I won''t stay here. There are thousands of mountains and rivers. Angelica can still let me see her..." With a faint sigh, ye Lingfeng released the hand that pinched the wisp of love between his neck. Gradually, anger appeared in his eyes. He said faintly: "it will only be you who stay here!"


    Voice down, ye Lingfeng gesture suddenly slightly changed, pinch into a sword Jue forward a finger, cold chide way: "Hufeng!"


    At the end of the day, the wind suddenly blew away the thousands of green silk. Even the reincarnation sword wrapped in the green silk finally got rid of the entanglement of green silk tentacles under the fierce wind.


    "Bing Zi Jue, control!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were calm and looked directly at the blue dagger whistling. Bing zijue urged him with all his strength. A faint Bing zijue suddenly appeared and branded it towards the blue dagger.


    Although Bing Zi Jue is mysterious and the skill of controlling soldiers is unparalleled in the world, ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how far he can play it, but at this moment, this is his only way.


    This dark blue dagger is very strange, and it seems to have the effect of disturbing people''s mind. If ye Lingfeng thinks about such a magical weapon, he may not be able to damage it with reincarnation sword, so Bing Zi Jue is the only choice.


    The light golden character of Bing appeared and rushed to the blue dagger. Although the handwriting was light and it seemed that a wind could blow it away, the appearance of the character immediately made the reincarnation sword tremble.Even the dark blue dagger, which was stabbed at a high speed, slowed slightly at the moment when the word "Bing" appeared.


    "His secret skill, his successor..." At the moment when ye Lingfeng used the word "Bing Jue", the female corpse felt something. In her eyes without any color, she suddenly had the color of remembrance, and then quickly recovered the emptiness. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, her voice became sharp and said: "stay with me..."


    As the voice fell, the speed of the dark blue dagger was speeded up, and it stabbed at the soldier in the air.


    Hum! Speaking late, then fast, just a breath of effort, soldiers and daggers hit together. In the stab of the dagger, the curl of light golden soldier words was smashed directly and turned into countless golden dust.


    Can''t you? Ye Lingfeng see, can''t help eyes a Lin, heart also nervous wrinkled into a ball.


    But then the scene happened, but ye Lingfeng''s nervous mood quickly became relaxed. Suddenly, after the dagger opened, the blue words were scattered.


    What''s more, although the gold powder looks subtle, it actually seems to have a powerful force. When it covers the surface of the blue dagger, it is Shengsheng who suppresses it, and the speed of puncture slows down rapidly.

 Chapter 1346

    Then, ye Lingfeng felt that there was a connection between himself and the dark blue dagger. Although the connection was not as strong as reincarnation sword, the previous murderous and hostility had disappeared.


    This formula is so terrible that it is unparalleled in the world! This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng''s expression change greatly, and his eyes are full of joy. Although he had known the secret of Bing Zi Jue before, the effect was beyond his imagination after the actual experiment.


    Brush! With a flash of gold powder, the dark blue dagger turned and appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Love around..." Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand to hold the dagger tightly. He didn''t know what kind of material the dagger was made of. At first, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had held a piece of ice. Not only that, but after his eyes passed the surface of the dagger, he saw three ancient characters written in seal script on the handle of the dagger.


    At the same time, it seems to be aware that the blue dagger has lost its connection with her, and the eyes of the female corpse suddenly open, such as the eyes of Gujing wubo, suddenly flashed a touch of tension, and said in a deep voice: "give it back to me..."


    At that moment, she rushed to Ye Lingfeng and grabbed the dagger. The tense situation was like that the dagger had great significance for her, which made her unable to give up.


    "I will give it back to you, but I will use it to kill you!" Ye Lingfeng sees this, the killing machine in the eye flashes, the soldier word Jue suddenly runs, controls the blue dagger, and rushes towards the female corpse.


    Zheng! Just for a moment, the dagger appeared in front of the woman''s body, like a stray arrow, heavily pierced into her shoulder socket.


    But the female corpse seemed to be totally unaware of the pain. She reached for the dagger and held it carefully. It didn''t look like touching a dead object, but like touching the lover''s skin.


    "Whoosh When ye Lingfeng saw this, he looked awe inspiring. As soon as he waved his right sword Jue, he was ready to use the Hufeng fairy technique to get rid of the female corpse.


    "Save her life..." But just at the moment when ye Lingfeng is ready to move, along the storage ring, there is a voice of ghost mother Xiaobai: "she is useful to me, can let me live..."


    Can this female corpse bring Xiaobai back to life? Ye Lingfeng is stunned when he hears the words. Although he doesn''t understand what Xiaobai''s words mean, ye Lingfeng is still in a daze and puts Xiaobai out of the storage ring.


    Brush! As soon as Xiaobai appeared, there was no pause. A miserable white shadow rushed directly to the corpse with the force of lightning. Then the shadow turned into a thread and directly rushed into the eyebrow of the corpse.


    At the moment when Xiaobai entered, the body of the female corpse suddenly trembled, and then her eyes suddenly closed.


    At the same time, just as the female corpse''s eyes closed, the more than 100 female corpses suspended in the lake suddenly stopped all the movements, stirred the water, formed the trend of the stars arched the moon, and arched Xiaobai into the center of the female corpse.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the corpse''s eyes slowly opened. Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s expression was first awe inspiring. The movement of his mind made the reincarnation sword hover in front of her body to prevent the corpse from changing again.


    But a moment later, ye Lingfeng was relieved. Because he found that after opening her eyes, she was no longer as listless as before, but more excited and excited, and looked exactly like Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "Xiaobai?" Looking at this change, ye Lingfeng is half alert and half tentative, whispering to the female corpse.


    The female corpse heard the words, her mouth immediately opened, and then came a confused strange voice: "brother Lin, the nest is swollen..."


    Fire? Ye Lingfeng is silly, in the heart secret way, this is all say of what disorderly things. However, although he was not clear about the current situation, he was still certain that what was in front of him was not the female corpse, but Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, what are you talking about? Make it clear... " After a sigh of relief, ye Lingfeng called the reincarnation sword back and said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Lin, the nest is swollen." But unfortunately, after Xiaobai opened his mouth, what he said was still the Martian language that ye Lingfeng didn''t understand.


    After asking for many times, Xiaobai''s voice gradually became clearer and returned to normal voice. It turned out that the little girl said "brother Lin, I''m alive at last.". As for the ambiguous words before, it is because Xiaobai has just occupied the body of the female corpse, and his mastery of the body of the female corpse is not thorough enough.


    "Let it go..." What''s more surprising to Ye Lingfeng is that Xiaobai seems to have the command over these underwater corpses after occupying the body of the female corpse. With a light wave of his hand, the corpses are scattered.


    Not only that, after dispersing these underwater corpses, Xiaobai prayed to Ye Lingfeng with a sad look: "brother Lin, don''t embarrass them. They are all poor people..."


    Xiaobai knows the secret of these underwater corpses! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was very happy. He took Xiaobai into the background of the light and said in a deep voice, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with these underwater corpses, this female corpse and you occupying her body?"There are underwater corpses in Mu Tian''s palace and Fuxi holy land. This female corpse talks about Kunlun and Xiaobai''s occupation of the female corpse. All these make ye Lingfeng feel confused. There are too many puzzles that Xiaobai needs to solve.


    "They came from Kunlun five thousand years ago..." Small white slowly voice, a few words, but like a stone.


    Although it has long been confirmed that these female corpses should have something to do with the Kunlun ruins, ye Lingfeng still didn''t expect that these female corpses were Kunlun disciples who had been immortal for 5000 years. This is an amazing thing.


    With Xiaobai''s narration, the vein of things gradually formed a rudiment in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. The reason why she was able to occupy the female corpse was that there was only a residual spirit in the female corpse, but no soul. To put it more simply, what supported the female corpse''s actions of fighting against Ye Lingfeng was only her residual will.


    As for the origin of these female corpses, as she said before, they all came from Kunlun five thousand years ago, and the female corpse occupied by Xiaobai was the saint of Kunlun five thousand years ago.


    Since ancient times, there has been a passionate love story between the former Saint of Kunlun and the emperor mu of this palace. The dagger surrounded by love is a thread of green silk that emperor Mu took from this woman''s head and refined it with the formula of war.


    However, it is a pity that in order to obtain this daughter, Mu visited Kunlun and met Queen Mother Xi, the ruler of Kunlun. Unfortunately, Queen Mother Xi opposed the matter between them and flatly rejected Mu''s request.

 Chapter 1347

    What happened after that was recorded in the ancient books. However, it was not that the queen mother of the West attached great importance to Mu Tianzi and answered each other with songs to see the sunset. She traveled ten thousand li together, but fought ten thousand li fiercely.


    However, Xiaobai''s memory came to an abrupt end, and he did not know the final result of the duel between emperor Mu and Queen Mother Xi.


    However, after the soul of this female corpse is stripped, only a remnant spirit is left to guard here and kill the person who has obtained the inheritance of emperor mu. Ye Lingfeng can also guess a clue to the original result. I''m afraid that most of the battle ended with the defeat of emperor mu. It is even possible that the saint also participated in the fierce battle, completely angered the queen mother of the west, and sealed her here for thousands of years with some secret skill, her body immortal.


    "Do you know the origin of those dead bodies in Fuxi holy land?" Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brow is tight and wrinkled, and she is right about Xiao Bai Dao.


    Xiaobai shook his head: "the memory in this corpse is very broken, only some related to Emperor Mu are a little clearer."


    "Did the memory in this corpse ever say where Kunlun is?" Ye Lingfeng sighed, then full of expectation.


    Now the inheritance of Tianchi Di has been learned by him. The most important thing for ye Lingfeng is to find Kunlun as soon as possible and find the access to the heaven. After dealing with the disturbance, he can enter the heaven.


    Where is Kunlun? This is a puzzle in the hearts of all ancient martial arts practitioners. Even the inborn strong like LV kongxu are constantly looking for where Kunlun is.


    Since Xiaobai said that the female corpse she occupied today was once the saint of Kunlun, I''m afraid no one can remember Kunlun more clearly than the female corpse.


    "Kunlun is in Kunlun..." Xiaobai nodded and said something specious.


    Ye Ling can''t help but frown when she hears about it. She doubts Xiaobai and asks, "be careful, where is Kunlun?"


    "Kunlun is in the Kunlun Mountains, but part of the world is hidden in the small world by Xiwangmu. Now the world can see Kunlun, only a part of the real Kunlun..." Seeing this, Xiao Bai spat out his tongue and said in a hurry.


    When ye Lingfeng and black monkey heard the words, they were shocked. What kind of time was the time when the queen mother of the West and Emperor Mu existed? The strong people of that time were able to make human corpses immortal for thousands of years. They were able to create the secret art of sending troops, and they could directly hide a section of vast mountains with supernatural power.


    This kind of cultivation, this kind of realm, this kind of great skill, call ye Lingfeng to look but live, feel a kind of trembling feeling.


    However, he is also very curious. Since there is such a grand era, where did those people go later, why there are so few words about their existence, and the only remaining myths are only exaggerated and rewritten?


    Although there are countless doubts in his heart, ye Lingfeng can''t figure out a clue. He feels that there are some secrets that can''t be talked about in this world. Maybe only when he reaches the heaven can he solve some doubts in his heart.


    However, although he was frightened, ye Lingfeng was relieved. At least now he knew the real location of Kunlun ruins. He didn''t need to rush around like a headless fly any more. He just needed to wait for LV kongxu to come back and explore it.


    Moreover, according to Hong Lian, LV kongxu has not appeared for a long time to explore the secrets of Kunlun ruins. Obviously, he should have found some secrets about Kunlun. When he returns, they will learn more together.


    When everything is ready, ye Lingfeng, together with black monkey and Xiaobai, leaves the bottom of Tianchi Lake and goes back to the shore.


    "Come back quickly!" As soon as ye Lingfeng came ashore, a shock came from his mobile phone. When he opened the interface, he saw a short message from Honglian.


    Moreover, the sending date of this short message was two days ago, which was exactly the time when ye Lingfeng entered the bottom of Tianchi. Ye Lingfeng frowns at the instant of seeing the text message. He can''t understand what will happen after the collapse of dilingzong and tianlingge, the killing of Han Ming and Xu Wanning, and the heavy damage of Yang Tianshu. Let him return quickly.


    In his heart, ye Lingfeng is puzzled. Even if he dials Honglian''s phone, after a few simple questions, he is relieved. It turns out that the reason why Honglian asks him to go back as soon as possible is because LV Kongfu has finally come back.


    Although the tone of Honglian''s voice is very relaxed, ye Lingfeng feels that Honglian seems to be hiding something from her.


    Did LV kongxu get hurt after entering Kunlun market? After hanging up the phone, ye Lingfeng thought for a moment, but he couldn''t get the answer. He had to bow his hand to the black monkey and said: "monkey master, I''m going back. We can only see you later..."


    "I''ll go with you..." But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after hearing what he said, the black monkey''s eyes turned and said.


    Ye Ling can''t help but feel a little stunned when he hears that the black monkey just said that he would leave here with him, but ye Lingfeng feels that the actual meaning of the black monkey is to go to heaven with him.


    "The fierce dragon has gone. This mountain forest is not even the last one that I can be afraid of. I''m very lonely..." The black monkey scratched his head, grinned a few times, looked a little long and said, "I want to see my master again."Ye Lingfeng was silent when he heard this. He had known for a long time that black monkey was deeply attached to the old Taoist. But he didn''t expect that after a year''s calculation, black monkey still planned to leave here and try to find the old Taoist again.


    For black monkey''s proposal, ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse, and there was no reason to refuse, so he left Changbai Mountain with black monkey and Xiaobai, and rushed back to the Thunder Valley to see what the unfinished meaning of Honglian''s words was.


    The thunder bell is very mysterious. At the moment when ye Lingfeng stepped into the Thunder Valley, he immediately roared again. The people in the Thunder Valley are used to the return of Ye Lingfeng. They are accompanied by the thunder bell, and they are welcomed immediately.


    After seeing ye Lingfeng and his party, the crowd could not help but be stunned. No one thought that ye Lingfeng left alone and came back with two people and a monkey. Moreover, one of them is a beautiful woman who looks like a Lingbo fairy in a white skirt.


    Black monkey is OK. People have known about it from ye Lingfeng before, but they have many doubts about Xiao Bai, especially several girls. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, they are full of exploration and perplexity. In their hearts, they obviously regard Xiao Bai as the confidant Ye Lingfeng made after going out.

 Chapter 1348

    "This is Xiaobai..." Ye Lingfeng sees a smile, to several female low explain a voice. After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s explanation, several women let out a sigh of relief, and then took Xiaobai and black monkey to see rare.


    "Old man, meet again." After several girls left, ye Lingfeng arched her hand to LV kongxu in the crowd and made a sound with a smile. At the same time, he looked at LV kongxu carefully and found that there was no injury on the old liar. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help wondering why Honglian was so nervous since LV kongxu was safe.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to call me old man, but you want to call me old liar?" Lu empty smell speech, the corner of the mouth immediately show smile, way.


    "It''s true." Ye Lingfeng also did not hide, immediately nodded, but thought of LV empty shelter a few girls for a year, so said some impolite, quickly complimented: "to be exact, I should not have thought that you are so unrestrained."


    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t know what you think..." LV kongxu shook his head and then said, "but I was surprised by you. At that time, I thought you were quite good. But I didn''t expect that you could enter the country so fast. In one year, you can keep pace with me. Have you got rid of the reincarnation poison?"


    "No..." The leaf Ling breeze smell speech corner of mouth immediately peep out bitter astringent smile, shook to shake head a way.


    "Reincarnation wood has no remedy, only the yellow spring grass can suppress it. It''s really troublesome for you to get into such a trouble." LV kongfu was not surprised by the result. After sighing, he said simply: "let''s get to the point."


    "How are you doing with Kunlun exploration this time, master?" The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, complexion also becomes solemn a few minutes, sink a voice way.


    "It''s quite smooth. I finally got to the edge of Kunlun..." When LV kongxu hears the words, he suddenly gets a touch of color on the corners of his mouth. After twisting his beard and nodding his head, his face becomes a little strange. Suddenly he bows to Ye Lingfeng deeply.


    What is this for? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was puzzled. He wanted to mix LV kongxu up. But strangely, LV kongxu used his magic power to resist and didn''t let Ye Lingfeng help him up.


    "Boy, everything is really going well this time, but I lost your black cat..." Just when ye Lingfeng was confused, Lu kongxu showed a look of remorse on his face, and his voice was a little dry.


    Black emperor lost? When ye Lingfeng heard this, his first reaction was that LV kongxu was joking. He could not understand the character of the black emperor any more. Everything in the world would be lost, but this guy, I''m afraid, would never be lost.


    But seeing that LV Kong didn''t joke, ye Lingfeng became serious and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Alas..." LV kongxu sighs and looks at Ye Lingfeng. He feels more guilty and explains slowly.


    It turns out that after seeing the black emperor slap the golden silkworm dragon bug to the ground, LV kongxu realized that although the black emperor was not very beautiful, he might have some secret hidden in his body. After he explored and tried his best to let the black emperor speak, he completely confirmed his guess and thought that the black emperor might have an amazing future.


    What''s more, the reason why LV kongxu didn''t appear in a year is that he was instructed by the black emperor and learned the real location of Kunlun from the black emperor. Of course, in order for the black emperor to tell him the secret, he has spent a lot of money. The gains of these years'' bluff and bluff have almost gone into the hands of the black emperor, and he has been gobbled up by the black Emperor


    But on the second day after entering Kunlun, a situation that LV kongxu did not expect suddenly appeared. When he woke up, he found that the black emperor had disappeared. Moreover, at the time of Heihuang''s disappearance, he didn''t feel any trace of things approaching around him. It was strange, just like Heihuang evaporated out of thin air.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I have no face to see you when something like this happens. I want to kill you or fight you. I know that I''ll listen to you. You can handle it!" After talking about everything, LV kongxu sighed and bowed to the ground to make a submissive appearance.


    Since the loss of the black emperor, LV kongxu has been blaming himself to the extreme. The more he came into contact with the black emperor, the more he felt that the black emperor was spiritually strong and mysterious. However, such a rare spirit beast was lost in his hands. He really didn''t know how to face Ye Lingfeng


    "If you lose it, you can lose it. It''s probably that guy who went to some place by himself..." But to LV kongxu''s surprise, after listening to these words, ye Lingfeng waved his hand casually with a smile, indicating that LV kongxu didn''t have to blame himself.


    This Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, LV kongxu couldn''t help but have some silly eyes. Black emperor lost, he has been extremely remorseful, and even do a good job of the blood compensation Ye Lingfeng, if ye Lingfeng still feel angry, even if hard to pick him up, at all costs.


    Not because of anything else, just because the black emperor is a mysterious and spiritual beast. To be able to get such an existence is absolutely an unattainable chance for any ancient martial arts practitioner.


    But he counted thousands, but he didn''t. After hearing the news, ye Lingfeng was so indifferent. Not only that, he felt that ye Lingfeng''s attitude seemed familiar, as if he had heard similar words."Master Lu, don''t worry. Everything in the world will be lost, but the black emperor won''t be lost. It''s not good to say that you''re worried here, but where is he cool and happy..." Seeing that LV kongxu still feels guilty, ye Lingfeng laughs.


    He didn''t mean Kuan Lu''s empty heart, but ye Lingfeng knew too much about the black emperor. Although he didn''t have the means, his life-saving skills were absolutely first-class. Even if he really disappeared in the Kunlun ruins, he would never encounter any danger. Even ye Lingfeng wondered if this guy''s cat nose smelled something fishy and left LV Kong behind I''m going to eat it alone.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is really familiar with this..." After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, LV kongxu was stunned for a long time, then shook his head with a bitter smile. At this moment, he finally understood why he felt that ye Lingfeng''s indifferent attitude was familiar.


    Because when ye Lingfeng was in the turbulence of time and space, he asked the black emperor about ye Lingfeng''s safety. At that time, the black emperor''s reply was exactly the same as that of Ye Lingfeng. The original saying was, "that boy can''t die. I guess he''s very happy.".

 Chapter 1349

    At that time, when he heard the words of the black emperor, he still felt that the black emperor was really cruel and ungrateful. But now, after listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, he can''t help feeling that what kind of master there is, what kind of spirit beast there is.


    This master and servant is a rare match in the world.


    "Master Lu, since you have been to Kunlun market, what kind of place is it?" After simply asking about the black emperor, ye Lingfeng looks at LV kongxu, full of expectation.


    Kunlun ruins is about entering the realm of heaven, and LV kongxu is the only person Ye Lingfeng knows who has entered. Ye Lingfeng really wants to know what this queen mother of the West used to be like now.


    "It''s a forbidden place to be cursed..." But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after hearing his question, LV kongxu''s body trembled obviously, and his eyes showed fear. He looked around and saw that there was no one around him. Then he lowered his voice.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng clearly recognized that although he was here at the moment, when LV kongxu spoke, there was a trace of fear from the deepest part of his soul. It seemed that even if he recalled all kinds of experiences, he was already frightened.


    "What''s there?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but frown at LV kongxu. He couldn''t understand how the place where the queen mother of the West once lived, the node connecting the world of mortals and the world of heaven, became a forbidden place to be cursed.


    Lu kongxu didn''t speak. He just looked around and saw that no one was near. Then he slowly pulled the sleeves of the broad Taoist robe open.


    Hiss! Seeing Lv''s empty arm, ye Lingfeng suddenly shrinks his pupils and takes a breath of cold air. On the arm of LV kongxu''s right hand, there was a bloody scar more than half a foot long and deep in the bone. The wound looked as if it had been scratched out by something, and the wound had not healed, and it was covered with strange black hair like things.


    What''s more, compared with the ferocious wound, the strange black hairy things in the wound are more terrible. Ye Lingfeng just glanced at it, and felt a kind of cold and ferocious, and felt that his whole body was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Even the insidious feeling brought by these black hair like things is called Ye Lingfeng, who thinks it can almost be equivalent to reincarnation wood.


    "What''s going on?" After reaching out and gently touching those black hair like things, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that there was a pricking pain similar to needle pricking along his finger belly. Moreover, those black hair like things were like living creatures, which showed a strong intention of piercing into his body.


    LV kongxu slowly put down his sleeve and said with a sad smile: "how can I say that this place is a forbidden place to be cursed? On the second day of entering Kunlun market, after the black emperor left, I tried to go deep, but found a place where the yellow spring grass grows. At that place, I met a humanoid creature. Although I tried my best to resist, I was still defeated But I came back, and I was left with such a wound by that creature. I tried my best to remove the poison, but it didn''t work... "


    "And I feel that those damned things in my wound have the ability to devour life. In just a few days, I already feel that Shou yuan seems to have been lost for several years. If I delay, I''m afraid I won''t have much time."


    What happened to Kunlun ruins? How did the West Queen Mother''s residence five thousand years ago turn into a devil''s land now?


    "You haven''t told Honglian about this?" After taking a breath of cold air, ye Lingfeng doubts LV kongxu.


    Lu kongxu nodded, changed his usual frivolous attitude, and solemnly said: "I didn''t disclose this matter to anyone. If you want to keep a secret for me, I''ll explore Kunlun ruins again. I don''t want her to worry about it..."


    Ye Lingfeng sighed and said, "can you take me with you, master?"


    "Apart from the injury on my arm, I want to see if you are coming back and invite you to enter the Kunlun market." Lu kongxu was overjoyed and said, "it seems that there is strange poison in the human form creature. In my opinion, the only thing that can restrain it is the reincarnation wood in you."


    When ye Lingfeng hears that Yan''s mouth is full of bitter smile and his mood is complicated. Sometimes he really doesn''t understand whether the samsara wood in his body is a blessing or a curse. If it is a blessing, he has to worry about being blinded by the murderer. If it is a curse, many times he wants to do many things, but this samsara wood helps him a lot.


    Maybe that''s what Taoism says. Happiness lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in happiness. But in the end, it''s happiness or misfortune, but nobody knows.


    "I plan to enter Kunlun market again in three days. What do you think?" See ye Lingfeng wry smile not language, LV empty way. He felt that the poison in his body was very terrible for the life. The earthly people had no cure at all. If they wanted to solve it, they could only enter the heaven, so he didn''t feel like much delay for a minute.


    "Three days is too short..." Ye Lingfeng frowned and said, "I still have some things to deal with."


    It''s not that he shirks lvkong, but that he feels that three days is too urgent for him now. After his return, he spent a few days with his daughters.If you follow LV kongxu to Kunlun market in three days, once you enter the heaven, it will be difficult to see him again.


    So he needs some time to accompany the girls and leave them more beautiful memories. In this way, even if the parting is a long time, at least he can have some warm thoughts in his heart, so that they are not so lonely.


    Besides a few girls, before he left, he wanted to go to Fuxi holy land again to see everything there. For some reason, he always felt that the secret hidden in the holy land of Fuxi was not under the ruins of Kunlun.


    In addition to these two things, he also wanted to go abroad and search Tiangong''s nest to see if Tiangong''s principal knew the relationship between Daolin and pan clan.


    "Three days is too short..." After seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, LV kongxu immediately understood his thoughts and said with a smile, "that''s seven days. I''m just going to visit Miaoyuan mansion and invite yuhuatian, the head of Miaoyuan mansion, to Kunlun ruins. Then you and I will meet in Kunlun Mountains."


    "Thank you for your understanding..." The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, hastily made a Yi to LV empty, appreciate a way.


    "If young people don''t love each other, what''s the fun of living..." LV Kong Xu waved his hand casually, motioned that ye Lingfeng didn''t need to thank him, and then said, "don''t tell Honglian about my affairs, don''t let her worry about me."

 Chapter 1350

    After that, LV kongxu sighed, looked at the direction of Honglian and several girls, turned around and rushed to the gate of the Thunder Valley, obviously intending to go to the ethereal mansion as soon as possible.


    Looking at LV empty left back, ye Lingfeng eyes full of emotion. There are gains and losses in the world. In order to enter the heaven, LV kongxu must give up his love with Honglian, so that he can go on smoothly.


    But what LV kongxu can give up, he Ye Lingfeng can''t give up. Tang Yan and rose girls are like flowers in his heart. Their roots have grown into the deepest part of his heart. Even if the sky is far away, they can''t give up.


    "Why did grandfather leave again? He''s always a liar who doesn''t mean what he says... " Just when ye Lingfeng sighs, Honglian has found LV empty and left. She comes with several girls in a hurry. Her eyes are full of sadness.


    "The old man has gone to Miaoyuan mansion. Maybe he will come back in a few days." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles and rubs Honglian''s head. Then she turns her head and looks at Tang Yan, rose and Xu Weiwei. In a warm voice, she says, "how do you want me to accompany you?"


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t say it clearly, when he heard this, the women couldn''t help but feel gloomy. They knew that the reason why Ye Lingfeng asked how to accompany them was that they would not stay with them for too long and would embark on a new journey.


    "Go back to Tongzhou and be the number one bodyguard with me again..." After a long silence, Tang Yan pinches Ye Lingfeng''s palm and says in a warm voice, but when she speaks, her voice is slightly trembling.


    This is Tang Yan''s first request to him. Ye Lingfeng can''t object to it, and can''t object to it. He goes back to TongZhou with Tang Yan, Shangguan Wan''er, Yu Lingyue and Xu Weiwei. This is the place where they met. If you want to say goodbye, it''s also here.


    Although it''s been a long time, the Tang''s building is still the same, but now its name has changed from Tang''s pharmaceutical to Yeji.


    "Mr. Tang is back. You see, why is she still with a little security guard? How dare this guy stand so close to the president? " When ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan came to Yeji building, the former Tang''s pharmaceutical staff in the hall immediately said.


    After a word, there was a loud noise in the hall, and the remaining light of everyone''s eyes glanced past. Just as the man said, Tang Yan, dressed in a black professional dress and dressed like a strong woman, was surrounded by a young man in a security dress. Not only that, the guy had a cigarette in his mouth, which looked like $250000.


    Whether it''s Tang''s pharmaceutical or Yeji, all employees know that Tang can''t touch two things: one is that he doesn''t like a man too close to her, the other is that he doesn''t like to smell smoke.


    But now, this little security guard has occupied all of these two points. What''s strange is that they, as cool and gorgeous as an iceberg in the past, don''t have any resistance on their faces. On the contrary, they have some women''s unique sweetness.


    "Little security guard? What little security guard? " After some sharp eyed former Tang''s employees saw Ye Lingfeng clearly, they immediately put on a look of what you know and sneered at the new employees: "that''s the fiance of general manager Tang and the boss of Ye Ji!"


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t listen to the conversations of these people around him, the voices still floated into his ears, which made him feel funny.


    At the beginning, when she was in the Tang Group, Tang Yan kept his identity secret and resisted the affairs of his fiancee and fiance. But now, Tang Yan not only took the initiative to bring him here, but also made the relationship public.


    Tang Yan didn''t speak, but with a rare smile on her face, she took Ye Lingfeng in the elevator and came to the president''s office of the group. After entering, she gently closed the door.


    "Your office is very good, with good lighting and wide vision. There are no tall buildings around. It''s also very private. It''s a good place..." After walking into the office, ye Lingfeng looks around and says with a smile that he has an occupational disease.


    But when he finished saying these words, when he wanted to listen to Tang Yan''s reaction, he turned his head, but he was stunned.


    At the moment, Tang Yan leans on the front door of the office, unties the third button of her shirt, and looks at him with dazzling white eyes.


    "Tang Yan, you..." Ye Lingfeng''s head was a little confused. He felt dizzy and his throat was dry.


    Tang Yan didn''t speak, just reached out and grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s security tie, pulled him to his near front and back, lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, delicate red lips close to his ears, whispered: "little security, do you dare to ask your president here?"


    "Tang Yan, you don''t have to..." Although Tang Yan''s words and her performance are very attractive, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling some sadness in her heart. After holding Tang Yan''s slender waist, she whispers.


    "Take me..." Tang Yan''s shell teeth gently bit Ye Lingfeng''s neck, vaguely low way, the hand is pinched Ye Lingfeng''s hand, put his hand on the white and plump place, shudder: "isn''t this what you want?"In the past year, Tang Yan thought too much about the separation. In her dreams of countless nights, she would recall the scene when she looked down from the president''s office and saw Ye Lingfeng standing downstairs with a cigarette in her mouth like a ruffian.


    When ye Lingfeng came back from the turbulent land of time and space, she was already full of tears when she saw Ye Lingfeng. But even if she was in tears, she did not dare to close her eyes. She was afraid that with the blink of her eyes, ye Lingfeng would disappear like in a dream.


    She doesn''t want to wait any longer, and she doesn''t want to be demanding any more, especially when ye Lingfeng is going to leave again. She doesn''t want to leave any regret in her life, because this regret may be for a lifetime.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, everything is silent, his hand gradually increased strength, let the five fingers between the soft and greasy constantly change shape, low moan gradually occupied the whole president''s office.


    At this moment, a small security guard who admires people''s breath completes a gorgeous counter attack on the president.


    "Go downstairs, Wei Wei is waiting for you..." I don''t know how long it took. When the sun was in the middle of the day, Tang Yan sorted out her clothes and looked downstairs. Her voice was hoarse and low, and she said lazily to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although she wants Ye Lingfeng to accompany her all the time, he knows that this is unfair to Ye Lingfeng. She is not the only one waiting for him to accompany her, but also Xu Weiwei and Wan''er. In this city, they have their common memories.

 Chapter 1351

    "You have me, you have to remember that no matter where you are, you have to be responsible for me!" But just when ye Lingfeng is about to step out of the president''s office, Tang Yan suddenly makes a sound, which is depressing with a kind of sadness.


    "I will come back, and I will be responsible for it." When ye Lingfeng heard that Yan''s shoulders trembled, he stopped and his head was slightly down. He did not dare to turn back. He was afraid that once he turned back, the tears of the man who did not play would flow down and he would not be able to take any more steps.


    After that, ye Lingfeng gently buttoned the door of the president''s office, took a deep breath on the door, and walked downstairs. If it is imperative to leave, he must make farewell warm.


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you to play something exciting!" Xu Weiwei didn''t know how long she had been waiting downstairs. When she saw Ye Lingfeng, there was no unnecessary nonsense. She directly opened the car door. When ye Lingfeng sat down, she stepped on the accelerator and drove to the city.


    Xu Weiwei drives very carefully. She doesn''t ask what happened between Ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan, and doesn''t say goodbye to Ye Lingfeng. She just focuses on driving and wandering in the city.


    "Police officer 0201, report the police situation. There is a robbery with a knife in the street in front of you. Please rush to deal with it as soon as possible!" Just when ye Lingfeng felt it necessary to open his mouth and break the silence, the intercom in the car suddenly made a sound.


    And when hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that today''s Xu Weiwei was in a neat police uniform.


    Boom! As soon as she heard the voice of the walkie talkie, Xu Weiwei''s eyes lit up. She stepped on the accelerator and drove to the place where the incident happened.


    In a short time, they rushed to the street where the incident happened. In the car, they saw a young man with a sharp blade in his left hand and a woman''s Xiaokun bag in his right hand, running wildly in the crowded street. Behind him, they followed several policemen, but because of the crowd, they couldn''t catch up with him for a while.


    Creak! Bang! Seeing this scene, Xu Weiwei stepped on the brake cleanly, stopped the car by the side of the road, then pushed the door open, jumped out of the car and rushed to the little robber.


    Ye Lingfeng worried about what happened to Xu Weiwei when she lost control of her emotions. She got off the car and ran after her.


    "Little girl, I''ll kill you!" As soon as Xu Weiwei, who is dressed in police uniform, rushes forward, there is a flash of cold light in the robber''s eyes. With a look of despair, the sharp blade stabs Xu Weiwei''s chest.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng is ready to run reincarnation sword to block the danger for Xu Weiwei.


    Roar! But before the reincarnation sword came out, Xu Weiwei suddenly stopped, her face showed solemn color, and suddenly there was a loud voice. The voice was soul stirring, which made people want to split their liver and gall.


    Bang! Just a sound, the little robber''s expression suddenly stagnated, the sharp blade in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and then was directly kicked to the ground by Xu Weiwei''s big foot, one foot stepped on his back heart, and said in a deep voice: "sing back to conquer me!"


    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s steps stopped and his mouth showed a smile. He did not expect that at the beginning, he was just joking at the airport, but was remembered by Xu Weiwei, and really put it into practice.


    "What did you say, officer?" The little robber''s ears were broken by the roar of the lion. When he heard Xu Weiwei''s words, all the three souls flew out half way, with a confused face, he was afraid of Xu Weiwei.


    Xu Weiwei didn''t pay attention to the little robber. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Ye Lingfeng. The corner of her mouth turned up a happy but slightly sad radian and said, "now I look like a Hedong lion?"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, just trampled through the clouds, rushed to Xu Weiwei''s body quickly, took Xu Weiwei''s slender waist in one hand, bent, and forced his mouth to kiss Xu Weiwei''s delicate red lips. While tasting the fragrance of the lips, he said: "you are Hedong lion, but you can only be my Hedong lion!"


    "See See I told you earlier that brother ye had tamed the overlord flower of team Xu, but none of you believed it. Now, do you want to pay for it At the same time, the police officer Xiao Liu contented with the side of a few small police stretched out his hand.


    "Wan''er said there was a surprise waiting for you, so I sent you here..." At dusk, Xu Weiwei drives a police car to take ye Lingfeng to the gate of Shangguan Wan''er''s apartment. After seeing ye Lingfeng off, she walks down the road.


    The night was dim, the street lamp was dim, Xu Weiwei''s head was slightly down, and she couldn''t see the expression on her face for a moment.


    "I''ll come back again. I hope you can give me more surprises at that time." Ye Lingfeng nodded, reached out and touched Xu Weiwei''s cheek, bit her teeth, turned and walked towards the community.


    After ye Lingfeng left for a long time, Xu Weiwei slowly raised her head and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s direction vaguely. After a long time, she turned back into the car, but did not start the car. Instead, she reached out and picked up a music box from the co driver''s seat.


    Ding Ding Ling As soon as the music box was opened, the familiar crisp music suddenly began to sound like rain drops."It''s hard for you to remember..." Holding the music box, Xu Weiwei''s mouth rippled with a smile, and then like holding priceless treasure, she carefully put the music box on her chest, as if to make it closer to her heart.


    And just in the middle of the music, the clear music suddenly stopped, Xu Weiwei was in a daze, just preparing to check, along the music box, suddenly came out the low voice that ye Lingfeng had already recorded: "Weiwei, wait for me, I will come back..."


    Xu Weiwei is silent, but her tears are like broken lines, dropping down the music box, shining like pearls under the yellow lamp.


    Familiar floor, familiar door, but walk to the door of the apartment, ye Lingfeng but smell a burst of unfamiliar food aroma.


    "Brother ye, here you are..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s knock on the door, Shangguan Wan''er, wearing an apron and a vegetable shovel in her hand, opened the door and spat out her tongue, just like the little wife who welcomed her husband home and said, "go to the living room and wait. The meal will be ready soon."


    Can Shangguan Wan''er cook? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but touch his nose with a smile. It seems that this is really a surprise, but he is very suspicious that this little girl who can''t even tell sugar from salt is actually making vegetables or poisons.

 Chapter 1352

    "I''m going to hurt you." With a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng kneaded his stomach and observed a moment of silence for his stomach.


    After a while, the clattering of pots and pans in the kitchen came to an end. Then Yu Lingyue came out of the kitchen with two dishes. The dishes were very simple, one was tomato and egg, the other was stir fried vegetable heart.


    "Brother ye, these are the two dishes I just learned. Try them..." After putting the dishes away, Shangguan Wan''er holds her chin in both hands and stares at Ye Lingfeng with big black eyes. She looks forward to it.


    This dish is really delicious! Ye Lingfeng nodded, picked up chopsticks and added vegetables. After tasting, he could not help looking at Shangguan Wan''er with some consternation. He still clearly remembered that when he first met the little girl, she was still good at cooking.


    "Brother ye, isn''t it delicious, not to your taste?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Shangguan Wan''er''s expression suddenly became nervous, and then said with some frustration: "I''m really useless. Sister Rose told me that this is the simplest two dishes, but I can''t even do it well. I still think that if I want to tie a man''s heart, I have to tie his stomach first."


    "Wan''er, it''s not that it''s not delicious, but it''s delicious, so I''m surprised that you can make such a delicious dish!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly reached out and touched Shangguan Wan''er''s head.


    said, he hurriedly sandwiched a few chopsticks, and swallowed, and laughed, "I feel that your skill is not inferior to those of Michelin 3-star chef, so you can open a restaurant yourself."


    After being praised by Ye Lingfeng, Shangguan Wan''er burst into tears and said, "if you like to eat, I''ll make it every day in the future..."


    But before the words were finished, Shangguan Wan''er''s voice began to sink, and her eyes could not help being slightly hot and humid. Ye Lingfeng is about to go to Kunlun market, and then to the boundary of heaven. Since then, the mountains are high and the waters are far away. I don''t know when I will meet again.


    "Wan''er..." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help feeling sad. He held Shangguan Wan''er''s hand and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth completely. The dishes he was chewing were like chewing wax and lost their original taste.


    "I''m useless. I told Sister Rose they didn''t cry before..." Shangguan Wan''er sobbed, choked and whispered, "but I can''t help thinking that I may not see elder brother ye in the future..."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, just reached out and hugged Shangguan Wan''er. Suddenly, the intimate contact made Shangguan Wan''er''s body a little nervous, but the tension was only for a moment. Soon, her stiff body melted down, as if she were soft and boneless. She hugged Ye Lingfeng more warmly and buried her head on ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    Shangguan Wan''er is the most innocent one among the girls. She grew up with good living conditions at home. She didn''t know what it was like to worry. Before ye Lingfeng, she never liked any man.


    When she fell in love with Ye Lingfeng, she found that he was Tang Yan''s fiance. This kind of bitterness and bitterness is not enough for external humanity. Only she can appreciate it. In the past year, it was easy for her to open her heart, but ye Lingfeng had to leave again.


    Now, in Ye Lingfeng''s arms, she just wants to have ye Lingfeng without any scruples. Her missing and longing for the past burst out completely at this moment, and all of them were released by her. She kept kissing Ye Lingfeng and hugging Ye Lingfeng crazily. It was like trying to completely rub her small and weak body into Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Smelling the fragrance of Shangguan Wan''er''s hair, ye Lingfeng also felt tenderness and pity. He remembered that when he first arrived in Tongzhou, this innocent girl helped him. At that time, she was like a spring moistening his heart.


    Nanhai university is very quiet in the night. Under the weeping willows by the lake, only a few couples are nestling together.


    Yu Lingyue sits quietly on the armchair beside the lake, her eyes are like stars in the night, staring at the water lilies in bud on the lake, her heart rippling like the lake blown by the night wind.


    As time goes by, even the lovers of you and me leave one after another. In the silent night, she is the only one left.


    Brother ye may be accompanying sister Tang Yan, sister Wan''er or sister Wei Wei. Maybe he won''t come tonight. He crumpled a weeping willow leaf and threw it into the calm lake. After that, Yu Lingyue stood up and stretched her waist. Although she had a relieved smile on her face, her eyes were full of loss.


    The last time ye Lingfeng accompanied her in Nanhai University, she passed by here. At that time, ye Lingfeng said that if the weeping willows were green and the water lilies were open, the scenery here might be very beautiful.


    But now the weeping willows are green and the water lilies are open. But I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng can''t watch this scene with her any more.


    With a sigh, Yu Lingyue throws down the last broken leaf in her palm, and then turns around to leave. But just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly felt that her body was tight, as if she was suddenly clamped by someone.


    The sudden approach made Yu Lingyue instinctively want to resist, but when she smelled the familiar light smell of tobacco, her nervous body suddenly relaxed, nestled in the arms of the people behind her, and whispered: "brother ye..."Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, just holding Yu Lingyue, just saw her lonely back by the lake. He couldn''t help but think of the little girl in the holy land of Fuxi, who was facing the evil wind and whose hands were worn out by the rope to find him.


    He also can''t forget that when he went back to Gaojia village for the second time, she almost fell off the cliff because she saw him suddenly, but when she was pulled up from the bottom of the cliff by him, her eyes were still staring at her and asked if she was dreaming.


    If Shangguan Wan''er is a pure jade, then Yu Lingyue is like a jasmine. Its color is not bright and its fragrance is not strong. But it has a strong heart. Even if it is rooted in the rocks, it can bloom in spring.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s action is very simple, Yu Lingyue feels extremely satisfied at the moment. Even if ye Lingfeng doesn''t do anything at the moment, even if ye Lingfeng just holds her so quietly now, she is satisfied with it.


    On the willow tip of the moon, the campus becomes more and more silent. Yu Lingyue takes Ye Lingfeng''s arm and walks slowly towards the dormitory building. Although the distance between the lake and the dormitory is far away, Yu Lingyue hopes that the road will be as long as her life.

 Chapter 1353

    "Brother ye, I''ll wait for you to come back..." After walking to the door of the dormitory, she turns around and looks at Ye Lingfeng. After a long time, Shangguan Wan''er waves her hand to Ye Lingfeng with a sweet smile on her mouth, and then jumps to the dormitory building.


    I will come back Looking at the back of Yu Lingyue, ye Lingfeng felt a little lost in the bottom of his heart and bowed.


    "You''re still smart. You didn''t touch our little moon, or you''ll look good!" At this time, there was a sudden sound from the plantain bushes in Huaping. Then Nangong Yuyan, dressed in red, came out like a thief, looked coldly at Ye Lingfeng, then raised his head and said, "I''ve heard that you''re going out for a long trip, annoying guy?"


    "Well..." Ye Lingfeng nodded. He found that Nangong Yuyan had a red jade pendant on his chest.


    "Then you''d better come back..." Nangong YuYan''s mouth suddenly showed an arrogant smile, just like the fox who succeeded in the treachery. He ran said: "otherwise, I will really turn Xiaoyue into our family!"


    Can''t this hot tempered girl talk well? If she wants to come back in the future, she has to be so tactful. It seems that she still needs to fight! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles a little, raises his hand suddenly, raises it high, and pats it on Nangong YuYan''s pretty buttocks.


    Pop! With a clear sound, ye Lingfeng smiles, sure enough, it''s still familiar with the touch, familiar with the elasticity!


    The next morning, ye Lingfeng left Tongzhou and went to Gaojia village.


    Life in Gaojia village is very peaceful. Day after day, year after year, when ye Lingfeng arrived at Yu''s house, Xiaohu was chopping firewood in the yard. After a long time, Yu Xiaohu was much bigger now. Some green whiskers appeared under his jaw, and his throat began to bulge. He was about to become a man from a boy.


    However, when he saw Ye Lingfeng, Xiao Hu still threw down his axe as before and rushed into Ye Lingfeng''s arms. When everyone is young, there will be a hero image like an idol in his heart, and ye Lingfeng is undoubtedly the hero of Xiaohu.


    "To go?" Mr. Yu squints and holds a cup of tea. He leans on the reclining chair. After ye Lingfeng and Xiao Hu talk for a while, he opens his eyes and glances at Ye Lingfeng, then says faintly.


    Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the old man. Recalling what happened in Benlei valley that day, ye Lingfeng scratched his head awkwardly, and then said, "if you want to go to Kunlun market, if there''s no accident, you''re going to heaven."


    Hum! Yu old son smell speech cold hum a, to leaf Ling breeze scold a way: "at the beginning I give small month to you, really is a mistake."


    For the old man''s rebuke, ye Lingfeng could only bear it with a smile. When the old man finished his anger, his face became much more solemn. After he got close to the old man, he said in a deep voice, "old man, I want to ask you how far your cultivation is?"


    Since Zheng Tianhe revealed the secret of Yu, ye Lingfeng has always been curious about Yu''s identity. He thinks that this old man should be a man of heaven, but he doesn''t understand why he always stays in the world.


    "Zheng Tian and the muddleheaded man sold me as soon as they turned around..." After hearing this, Master Yu stares at Ye Lingfeng with a straight nose, and then hums: "you can''t imagine my realm..."


    Ye Ling hears that the speech is a little speechless. The old man''s words are not different from his words. However, from the attitude of the old man, it also shows that he made it clear that he did not intend to tell himself his true identity and intention.


    Helpless in the heart, ye Lingfeng had to accompany the tiger to chop firewood for half a day, and then went to bear two pots of water. Although Mr. Yu conceals a lot from him, no matter what, the old man is Xiaoyue''s grandfather. As a grandson-in-law, this is what he should do.


    "Old man, I want to go up the mountain..." All finished, with tiger and Yu after lunch, ye Lingfeng road.


    Master Yu''s eyes turned, and when he was not angry, he ordered Ye Lingfeng to leave: "go away, if you don''t die, remember to come back to see Xiaoyue..."


    Ye Lingfeng touched a nose ash, know with the old man stubborn temper can only butt suffer, had to leave with a wry smile. But just as he was about to enter the mountain, Xiao Hu came after him breathlessly, handed him a round jade, and said, "my grandfather asked me to give you this thing, saying that if you encounter any danger in the realm of heaven, take it out, maybe you can save your life."


    Ye Lingfeng took Yujue and looked at it. He found that it was a very common jade, but there was a half missing crescent carved on it. It didn''t seem to be unusual. Although he didn''t see anything, he still put the jade into the storage ring. Master Yu''s arrangement, in fact, in a sense, is the answer to Ye Lingfeng''s doubts.


    Since he can tell the boundary of heaven, and said that jade will be able to protect Ye Lingfeng''s life. That means that Mr. Yu really comes from the heaven, and even in the heaven, the old man is also very dignified.


    "Brother ye, you must come back, otherwise, if sister yue''er is wronged, I''ll be with you forever!" See ye Lingfeng took the jade decision, Yu Xiaohu demonstration like Chong Ye Lingfeng waved his fist.What''s wrong with these people? Why can''t they speak well? Do they have to use such a threatening tone? Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking of Nangong Yuyan, who was slapped by himself. After kicking Yu Xiaohu, he looks up and walks up the mountain.


    When walking up the mountain to the cold pool, ye Lingfeng found that the sinkhole had collapsed, but now it has disappeared. The ground is extremely flat, just like the gap that once appeared. It''s just an illusion of Ye Lingfeng.


    After walking along the pit area, ye Lingfeng frowned when he found that there was no channel to enter. After looking at the calm cold pool, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said: "green eyed snake, are you there? I have a chance to see you off. "


    Voice down, cold pool silence, there is no movement, it seems that the blue eye cold Cobra has moved away.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was even more smiling. He pretended to feel sorry and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t live here anymore. I wanted to introduce you to a master. As long as you show yourself well, you can turn into a dragon in one day. It''s a pity..."


    "Boy, don''t dream. I won''t show up and tell you anything." Voice down, cold pool at the bottom of a contemptuous voice came out, ye Lingfeng smell sound all feel as if to see the blue eye cold cobra that contemptuous expression.

 Chapter 1354

    "Since you say so and don''t want to see me, then this chance has to pass you by..." Ye Lingfeng sighed with a sigh, then moved his hand, took out the dragon scale from the storage ring, appreciated it alone, and said: "it''s a pity..."


    WOW! Just at the moment when the dragon scale appeared, the calm cold pool suddenly surged, and the blue eyed cold Cobra rushed out from the deep of the cold pool. The huge green eyes were staring at the dragon scale in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and said in a trembling voice: "where did you get this thing from?"


    Although it belongs to the cobra family, the blue eyed cobra, like the fierce dragon, also hopes to turn into a dragon one day, so it is very sensitive to the breath of the dragon. But now it clearly from ye Lingfeng palm of that piece of golden scale, feel a kind of abundant dragon unique energy, that kind of fluctuation makes it startled, can''t help shivering all over.


    Even at this moment, looking at the dragon scale, it almost felt that it was like seeing a real golden dragon hovering over the sky, looking down at it with golden holy eyes.


    Not only that, but more importantly, it can feel that the dragon breath on this scale is still very fresh. It is not a lost dragon scale, but a scale on the dragon body just after the transformation of the dragon.


    "Chance has passed you by. I''m sorry..." Ye Lingfeng returns the dragon scale to the storage ring, joking.


    Hearing the words, the blue eyed cold Cobra twists and turns his body, encircling Ye Lingfeng in the middle. His green eyes show the color of humanized begging. He says in a sad voice: "I know my mistake, I repent. Please, give me the chance to be a teacher."


    A thousand year old Cobra turns into a dragon, which can be said to be the pursuit of a blue eyed Cobra all his life. It''s a pity that this day is far away for it. If it can get the guidance of a golden dragon, as ye Lingfeng said, it will be invaluable for it.


    "Eh, how can I remember that someone said I was dreaming just now..." Ye Lingfeng sits on the cold Cobra with a smile, pretending to be surprised.


    "Just let go of what I said just now..." The blue eyed cold cobra is thicker skinned than the city wall and shamelessly says, "please, elder brother ye, please introduce me."


    "Ha ha, didn''t you tell me anything when you were killed?" Ye Lingfeng laughs and looks like a good play.


    "I''m wrong, Mr. Ye. If you have a large number of adults, don''t worry about my stupid words..." The blue eyed cold Cobra begged for help. If it wasn''t for the cobra family, it must be a snivel and a tear now, and then said, "and we have an old friendship. You forget who saved you and who cast your sword with scale armor?"


    "Well, you''re barely smart, so I won''t worry about you. Answer my question honestly." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng knew that the fish had taken the bait. After a light smile, he said in a deep voice, "where is the entrance to the holy land of Fuxi?"


    Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, the green eyes suddenly shrank, and the expression of the fundus of the eyes became a little hesitant.


    "It seems that someone doesn''t need this chance very much. Well, then I''ll leave." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng is about to leave. Not only that, ye Lingfeng took out the scales again and kept fiddling with them at his fingertips.


    "I say everything..." Feeling the breath of the scale, the eyes of the blue eyed cold Cobra were almost straight, and said in a hurry: "after you left, the entrance was closed. I don''t know what happened inside, but I heard a roar inside, and there was another sentence..."


    "What..." The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, the pupil once shrinks, nervously matchless pursue a way. Fuxi holy land was the place where he found the black emperor. He always felt that there was a great secret in this place, which might even be related to Mu Tian''s palace.


    "When the sun is dark and yellow in the blood, it''s time to seek the fate of immortals..." Although time has passed for a long time, but it seems to repeat this sentence, so that the blue eyed cold Cobra will still be a panic, cobra body shaking for a long time, it low way.


    Disk blood? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was stunned. He had always thought that the holy land of Fuxi was related to Mu Tian''s palace, but his guess was wrong. What is related to this place is not emperor mu, but the blood of Pan people flowing on him!


    It''s just that ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand what it means to "set the blood on a dark yellow day, and seek the fate of immortals.". Does the implication of this saying mean that in the holy land of Fuxi, there is no "immortal fate", and this condition can only be achieved if the blood is black and yellow?


    "I''ve said all I know. Where''s my master?" Blue eyed cold Cobra voice falls, anxiously looking at the leaf Lingfeng.


    "Goodbye!" After hearing this, ye Lingfeng wakes up. With a sly smile, he suddenly steps on the reincarnation sword, rises to the sky and disappears.


    The blue eyed cold Cobra saw this, and Sen Green''s eyes were full of anger. He screamed: "son of a bitch, playing with the cobra again, I''m not with you!"


    Whoa! But no one knows that at this moment, in the holy land of Fuxi, the enlightened spirit beast crouches in front of the statue of Fuxi. At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s sword soars into the sky, it seems as if the eyes of chaos suddenly pass by. It looks up and roars at the statue, as if it is calling something.


    At noon the next day, ye Lingfeng appeared at the gate of the Qing palace, where two people were waiting for him.


    When Xiaoqing and Liu Ruyue saw Ye Lingfeng coming, they looked very calm. They just chatted with Ye Lingfeng quietly like an old friend they had not seen for a long time, and told some interesting things that had happened since their acquaintance.The time of chatting always passes quickly. When Jinwu is leaning, ye Lingfeng stands up reluctantly and says goodbye to Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing. The two women don''t keep him, but send him to the gate side by side.


    Although it is far away, when ye Lingfeng looks back, he can still see the two lonely figures standing quietly in the setting sun. They look like two watchmen''s stones.


    After leaving the palace gate of Qing Dynasty, ye Lingfeng went to zhishou temple. In the past year, Chen Zhiming has taken care of several girls. Before he leaves this time, he needs to express his gratitude to zhishouguan. Moreover, he wants to ask Chen Zhiming again to see how much he knows about his parents.


    "You boy and that black cat are really my nemesis. I tell you, the things here have been emptied by you. Don''t try to get anything from me any more?" After ye Lingfeng enters the array, Chen Zhiming looks at Ye Lingfeng on guard.


    At the beginning, the black emperor almost didn''t clean up zhishouguan''s family. In the past year, in order to protect several girls, Chen Zhiming, the old prodigy, lost a lot of business. He was really afraid that ye Lingfeng would make any more mistakes.


    "The old man joked. I didn''t come here to take anything from zhishouguan, but to send you a great fortune..." When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he smiles awkwardly at first, and then uses the tone of bewitching the blue eyed cold cobra to mystify him.

 Chapter 1355

    "If you give me fortune, I think it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s very kind." Chen Zhiming curled his lips. Although his expression was disdainful, he was somewhat moved. He deliberately said in a casual tone, "tell me what you can do for me."


    "I remember you once said that many people came to you to explore the opportunity to break through the congenital..." Ye Lingfeng did not directly answer Chen Zhiming''s words, but smilingly sold a pass.


    "It''s true..." Chen Zhiming nodded, his brows wrinkled, his eyes suddenly showed the color of enlightenment, his breath became a lot of urgency, and he said nervously, "are you going to leave some yuan elixirs here?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Lingfeng laughed and nodded slowly.


    Just as Chen Zhiming conjectured, he really plans to leave a few yuan elixirs in zhishouguan to help Tianji peak break through the congenital. On that day, ye Lingfeng was able to refine the yuan spirit elixir for Xiao Nianyu in Benlei valley. He also accumulated a lot of materials for refining the yuan spirit elixir after destroying dilingzong and tianlingge.


    Breaking through the innate is the dream of all ancient martial arts practitioners. In this case, the existence of Yuan Lingdan can become a means to curb the Tianji peak. Moreover, the manipulation of Yuan Lingdan can limit some Tianji peak''s recklessness and prevent these people from doing what they did a year ago after he left.


    Originally, ye Lingfeng intended to leave yuan Lingdan in Xiao Nianyu''s hands, but after some careful consideration, he chose Chen Zhiming as his man. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Xiao Nianyu''s character. It''s just a matter of refining yuan spirit elixir. Originally, the family of Miaoyuan mansion enjoyed it alone, while the relationship between benlei Valley and Miaoyuan mansion was very common.


    If he left the yuan elixir to Xiao Nianyu, it would be hard to guarantee that the ethereal Xuanfu would move his mind after he left.


    But Chen Zhiming is different. The old God stick has a very deep relationship with misty Xuanfu, and he also asks for the yuan spirit pill in his hand. Even if misty Xuanfu really moves his mind, he will also consider the consequences of offending Chen Zhiming.


    "It''s rare that you don''t tell lies. It''s a great fortune..." After getting Ye Lingfeng''s exact answer, Chen Zhiming takes a deep look at Ye Lingfeng, and his eyes are full of emotion.


    In the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, the concept of knowing and guarding is already in a detached position. If you have the yuan spirit pill, you will have a more detached position. Moreover, Yuan Lingdan is in hand. If there is another heaven level peak in the future to seek a breakthrough, Chen Zhiming can directly take yuan Lingdan out and make a big profit with his character and means.


    "Say your terms..." After thinking for a moment, Chen Zhiming was completely moved, but he was also very clear that ye Lingfeng would never give him the benefits in vain. He must have something to ask for.


    When ye Lingfeng saw Chen Zhiming, he laughed and said, "my conditions are very simple. There are only three."


    "Three is too few..." Lu Lu once again put his eyes on the old man and said, "I can''t help it."


    "First of all, I hope you can continue to protect rose and Tang Yan, protect Ye Ji, and try your best to help them break through their accomplishments as you did in the past year." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said the first condition slowly.


    In fact, the best candidate for yuan Lingdan is not Xiao Nianyu or Chen Zhiming, but rose and Tang Yan. But unfortunately, compared with Xiao Nianyu and Chen Zhiming, their strength is too weak. Ye Ji has absorbed tianlingge and dilingzong, but now the foundation is not stable. As the saying goes, everyone is innocent and has a good conscience.


    The value of Yuan Lingdan is higher than he Shibi. Leave a few women, in the case of their lack of strength, is not a blessing.


    "I can promise that. Let''s say the last two conditions." Chen Zhiming nodded. In the past year, he had a good impression on several women. In fact, ye Lingfeng didn''t have to say that. He would continue to do as he did in the past year.


    "Thank you, master." Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng sighed and bowed to Chen Zhiming. After a salute, his eyes suddenly showed brilliance and said in a deep voice: "the second condition is that I want to know more about my parents and Master Wu Tian. As for the third condition, I want you to help me find someone and find out the whereabouts of Yang Tianshu."


    Chen Zhiming''s eyes were slightly lowered and silent, as if he was constantly thinking about whether to do so.


    Ye Lingfeng watched Chen Zhiming nervously, waiting for his reply. The second condition is about life experience, which is a difficult puzzle in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. He wants to know the condition of his parents, so that he can make early preparations to enter the heaven.


    As for the third condition, it is Ye Lingfeng''s greatest fear. Yang Tianshu''s methods are sinister, and he has great luck. If he doesn''t get rid of him before he leaves, ye Lingfeng always worries that he will become the biggest hidden danger facing several women.


    As far as he thinks, the only people in the world who can help him solve these two puzzles are probably Mr. Yu and Mr. Chen Zhiming. Unfortunately, Mr. Yu didn''t want to talk too much about the world of heaven, so his only hope was Chen Zhiming."I can promise you!" After a long silence, Chen Zhiming finally slowly opened his eyes. After laughing at himself, he said: "in fact, the second condition is not too difficult. Even if you don''t put it forward, I will tell you."


    When was Chen Zhiming, the black hearted Old God, so easy to discuss? Ye Ling hears that the speech can''t help a Leng, in the heart some are stunned.


    "Your Master Wu Tian is really from heaven, and he is familiar with me. Before he left, he told me something and asked me to tell you one day." With a faint smile, Chen Zhiming said:


    "it''s true that your parents have never died and are still in the realm of heaven, but you can rest assured that although they are in a bad situation, they are not in danger. However, the situation is quite complicated. Wu Tian didn''t say much. Let me just tell you that when you go to the heaven and meet him, he will tell you the cause and effect. It''s up to you how to decide. "


    Parents are still alive, and the situation is not too dangerous, as long as the kingdom of heaven to find Wu Tian, everything can be settled! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately took a long breath of relief. Then he suddenly reacted to something and said angrily, "last time I came to ask you, you made me work so hard. Didn''t you mean it?"

 Chapter 1356

    When Laizhi Shouguan asked Chen Zhiming about his parents, he was still a little surprised. Why did Chen Zhiming know so well about these things? He really thought that the old God stick was an expert in calculating, but now it seems that he was just playing around like a monkey.


    "It''s not important for young people to help old people with trifles. Do you think it''s easy for me to keep secrets for you these years?" Chen Zhiming angrily rebuked Ye Lingfeng, and then said, "as for the third thing, I once deduced Yang Tianshu''s fate. He has been tied up with you for a long time. You will meet again."


    "Where is he?" Ye Lingfeng frowned when he heard that he could not get the exact answer. He always felt uneasy.


    "You can''t say much about the fate, otherwise you will lose a lot to me, as long as you believe my words..." Chen Zhiming waved his hand unfathomably. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "hurry up and make yuan Lingdan for me. When I get started with the pills, I will sell these pills for ten. Ha ha ha..."


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could only shake his head with a bitter smile. Then he turned on the furnace to make ten yuan spirit pills in a row. Then he gave up, leaving one for his own use, and the remaining nine for Chen Zhiming''s custody.


    "Master, is his trip a blessing or a disaster?" After seeing off Ye Lingfeng, the little Taoist boy, who is carved with jade, asks with wide eyes.


    "The secret is unpredictable, the secret is unspeakable..." After hearing this, Chen Zhiming changed the way he used to laugh with Ye Lingfeng. His face was more solemn and solemn, and he said bitterly: "his life, his way forward, the smoke cage and cloud cover, the master can''t see through..."


    If Tang Yan is an iceberg, Xu Weiwei is a flame, Shangguan Waner is a crystal, and Yu Lingyue is a spring greeting flower, then the rose is like an understanding and timely spring rain.


    She is always so understanding, she is not anxious, not jealous, but will always appear when you need her most.


    When ye Lingfeng and several girls decided to say goodbye, she didn''t fight for the first one, and didn''t care about the gains and losses. Instead, she waited quietly as usual, leaving all the opportunities to others first and the last time to herself.


    "I know that you will go to Europe to find Tiangong before you leave. Let''s go on another mission with me." When ye Lingfeng left, she went back to benlei Valley, and Li Yanzhi kept warm for half a day. When she saw rose, she said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile. She looked extremely calm. As in the past, she quietly packed everything for ye Lingfeng.


    Even though she knows that ye Lingfeng can''t use these things with her current strength, preparing everything for ye Lingfeng has become her habit and an indispensable part of her life.


    In the face of roses, ye Lingfeng''s mood is always very complex, and most of his feelings are debt and guilt. This woman silently paid too much for him, especially in the past year, she was taking care of several girls for him.


    But after doing so much, rose never takes credit and never asks for anything from ye Lingfeng, just like what she has done is natural and just as she is destined to do for ye Lingfeng.


    "Good!" Rose leaf refused to respond to any proposal, so she didn''t nod at all.


    The existence of Tiangong has always been a big problem for ye Lingfeng. What this organization has done to him is already too numerous to record. Ye Lingfeng has been trying to get rid of this organization since his cultivation was at the Yellow level.


    However, the more contact Ye Lingfeng made, the more powerful he was. Until now, when his cultivation reached the peak of heaven level, he could step into nature at any time. After Daolin had disappeared in the turbulence of time and space, ye Lingfeng felt that he had the strength to destroy this organization.


    Not only that, in addition to the huge power of Tiangong, what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is the relationship between Tiangong and Daolin, as well as the people who have complicated pan blood lines cultivated by Tiangong organization.


    This made him want to know where the things possessed by Tiangong came from and what was the relationship between them and pan clan.


    "I have found out the location of Tiangong''s nest. Their headquarters is on a small island in the Western Pacific Ocean. The location of that island is very special. Even satellites can''t scan it..." After everything is sorted out, ye Lingfeng dials Lodi''s phone and gets a gratifying reply from him.


    When things in Europe were over, ye Lingfeng asked Lodi to mobilize all available resources to help investigate the location of Tiangong''s nest. After more than a year, the matter finally came to light.


    Although he knew that Tiangong''s nest was very secret, ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that it had reached such a stage. This made him admire Lodi. The intelligence chief really has some abilities. Such secrets can be dug out by him.


    "Brother Shashen, you are exaggerating the wrong person. It''s not me who found the location of Tiangong''s nest, but a partner of mine. That person is waiting for you in Binhai city. Believe me, it must be a surprise for you... " After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s praise, Roddy explained the whole story with a smile, and then sold it.It''s a surprise again. Do you want to get together these days? Ye Lingfeng wants to ask a few questions, but it''s a pity that Lodi has hung up the phone and obviously doesn''t intend to Tell ye Lingfeng the real identity of that person.


    But ye Lingfeng is too lazy to think so much. Lodi won''t cheat him. He says it''s a surprise. It should be a surprise.


    When we take a plane to the airport with rose, we see the woman who is surrounded by the crowd at the airport, holding a notebook for her signature. Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly. At this moment, he finally knows who the surprise is.


    The person who discovered Tiangong''s nest is no other than Mandala, which mysteriously disappeared from the concert of Hongshi stadium in Lijing that day! In the past year, Li Jing has been looking for Mandala, but there has been no news. Unexpectedly, this woman has become a partner of Lodi, and she has quietly found out the nest of prisoner of heaven.


    Although Mandala looks the same as Li Jingru today, and there is almost no difference, ye Lingfeng is different from these little fans. He can feel that there is a strong evil spirit in Li Jing, which is impossible for real Li Jing to have, so this person can only be Mandala.

 Chapter 1357

    "Why help me?" It''s so easy to get rid of the crowd. After getting into the car parked in the airport parking lot, ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile.


    "No why, I don''t have many friends in this world. You are one..." Datura casually smile, and then said: "since you are an old friend to travel, I naturally want to give you a gift."


    If Lodi was here, he would be surprised. I''m afraid he would never have thought that Mandala, the 15th killer in the world and known as the beauty of snakes and scorpions, would even say that she has friends in this world!


    Even rose, smell speech is a little stunned, and then the corner of the mouth showed a kind smile. Out of a woman''s sixth sense, she felt that the relationship between Datura and ye Lingfeng was more than just a friend.


    However, this discovery made rose feel a little disappointed. She thought it was a separate task for herself and ye Lingfeng, but now Datura is born. I''m afraid she wants to share her little sweetness with others.


    "Let''s go. There''s an old friend waiting for you. I''m going back to Yanjing when you''re both on board." Just like being able to see through rose''s mind, after the mandala started the car, it suddenly turned against Ye Ling''s wind road without warning.


    Back to Yanjing? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and said, "do you want to see Li Jing and Uncle Li?"


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I finally figured it out. Since I''m a family, it''s not the best way to always hide. And that girl is so famous. We look like each other. If we don''t make things clear, I even have trouble going out. There are always people around me asking me to sign for them. It''s really depressing... "


    Mandala drives his car attentively. It doesn''t matter. It seems that the reason why he goes back to Yanjing is not to recognize each other, but to be troublesome.


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he could not help laughing. He thought in his heart that this woman was as right and wrong as before.


    Although Mandala''s words are very casual, and there are some complaints about Li Jing''s fame, ye Lingfeng feels a kind of warmth only from his family. It seems that Li Jing''s sincerity has finally opened up the golden stone of Mandala.


    "Congratulations..." Don''t say to break Mandala''s mind, leaf Ling breeze smiles a way, but words export, the facial expression is can''t help but some dim. Mandala finally decided to recognize his family, but now he didn''t know where his parents were in heaven.


    And often think of them, ye Lingfeng''s heart will be some uneasy. Over the years, he didn''t know how to face his parents or whether they still remember him.


    The airport is not far away from the wharf. Soon the car stops at the harbor. When ye Lingfeng pushes the door open, a strong bear like figure suddenly pours at him, and then hits him in the chest with two heavy fists.


    Mandala is right. It''s an acquaintance again! Feeling the familiar pain in his chest, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile and shake his head. This habit of meeting without saying a word and making two fists in his chest is not only Qu De, but also who can he be.


    But he was a little curious. When did mandala and tweed start to meet.


    "I knew you were going to be OK. Thanks to the old man, he was worried about you. He didn''t come to see me after coming back so long. He asked Miss Mandala to contact me for you..." After beating Ye Lingfeng two fists, Qu de laughs heartily.


    At the beginning, he got to know ye Lingfeng. It was a kind of thought that brought this guy to the army. But later, things changed. Although things changed a lot, he and ye Lingfeng became good brothers.


    "I''ve delivered the man to you. I''ve marked the coordinates of Tiangong''s nest on the route, so I''ll withdraw first..." After nodding to Qu de with a smile, Mandala turned and walked to the car.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng took a look at the rose and said, "I''ll see her off..."


    Rose did not speak, nodded, ye Lingfeng saw embarrassed smile, quickly followed in the past. Datura just like he didn''t see ye Lingfeng following him. He just walked forward.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "I''m going to go far away. Don''t you want to say something?"


    "I''ll see you again. I don''t have to say anything." Mandala didn''t look back. With a faint sound of confidence, he stretched out his hand and opened the door. But just as he was about to get into the car, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile like a flower. He said, "I''m going to Yanjing this time. Besides meeting Li Jing, I''m going to practice ancient martial arts..."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, the bitter smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly turned into a relieved smile. Although Mandala only says that she wants to cultivate ancient martial arts, the implication is very simple, that is, she wants to strive to break through her accomplishments and enter the realm of heaven to see ye Lingfeng again.


    Do these women have to be so tactful? Scratching his head, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing, but his heart has a touch of warmth.


    Mandala and Qude met a year ago, and the opportunity for them to get to know each other is actually due to Ye Lingfeng.


    At that time, Mandala received the news that some prisoners wanted to attack rose and Tang Yan. She told him the news through some channels, hoping that he would pay more attention.


    After receiving the news, Mr. Qu knows that he will meet the Thunder Valley, and wolf tooth comes forward to solve a potential crisis for rose and Tang Yan. Later, Mr. Qu was very curious about the identity of the informer, so he arranged for Qu De to investigate in secret.Although the information channel of Datura is very secret, but in front of the huge national machine, Qu de still found some clues, and later found her foothold. At the first sight of Datura, Qu de thought she was Li Jing, but later he realized that she was the 15th Datura in the list of famous killers.


    Next, the contact between the two gradually increased. Mandala collected information in secret, and then informed Qu De to dispatch wolf teeth through Qu de. virtually, Mandala had helped the rose girls solve many troubles.


    This also explains why Tiangong has been reluctant in the past year. It''s not that they are reluctant, but that the attacks they launched in secret have actually been solved by Mandala.


    "Heaven prisoner''s nest is on this island. We are expected to arrive this evening!" After explaining the cause and effect of Mandala''s acquaintance with him, Qu de reached out and poked heavily at a black spot on the route map mountain.


    Ye Lingfeng immediately acknowledged Qu de and said, "thank you, brother Qu!"


    Not only in the past year, but also before that, the Qu family had helped him a lot. When he was still in the yellow class, it was Mr. Qu who came forward to help him solve the biggest crisis. It can be said that without master Qu, there would be no present him.

 Chapter 1358

    "The family doesn''t talk to each other, and the old man has said that he won''t help you in vain. Ye Ji will provide Langya with some needed elixirs and materials in the future. The old man is very determined this time..." Qu de waved his hand, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    In the past year, he knew more about the ancient martial arts cultivation world than before. The more contacts he has, the more he understands the power of the ancient martial arts practitioners, which makes him want to become a powerful ancient martial arts practitioner like Ye Lingfeng.


    However, unlike Ye Lingfeng, he wants to make himself stronger because he wants to better defend the country and this hot land. The unique family spirit of Chinese soldiers in his heart will never change.


    "I will give priority to your needs in the future." Rose Zheng nodded and agreed to Qu De''s condition.


    Hearing Rose''s words, Qu de nodded with a smile, and then said with emotion: "sister-in-law is a pleasant person. The old man thinks highly of you. He says it''s a pity that you''re with little Ye. Otherwise, he really wants to recruit you into the army..."


    Master Qu really wants to be admitted into the army as long as he is a talent! At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s because of you Qu, a man who works hard for the country''s strength, that he has today''s China!


    "I''ve got a lot of cultivation skills from Tianling Pavilion and Diling sect. I''ll let rose give these things to you before I leave." After a sigh, ye Lingfeng thought a little and said in a deep voice.


    As he said, after destroying tianlingge and dilingzong, he got a lot of cultivation techniques from them. Although these methods of cultivation are not too much rubbish compared with his secret method, it is enough for the wolf tooth people to use them.


    In doing so, he was able to return the favor of the old man.


    After the business talk, Qu De takes Ye Lingfeng to the restaurant to drink. Although he knows that he will be put down by Ye Lingfeng with his own amount of alcohol, Qu de knows better that after drinking this time, if he wants to drink together, it will be far away.


    So even if he knew that he would be drunk and unconscious, or even lose face, he would also sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman.


    After five rounds of wine, the sunset also fell below the sea level. In the slightly cold sea breeze, the island where Tiangong''s nest is located finally appeared in the view of Ye Lingfeng and rose. As the mandala said, the island has a very special terrain, showing crescent shape. Moreover, the island has been painted a lot. If it is not carefully identified, even the satellite will not be able to take photos.


    "Brother ye, I''ll fight with you for the last time!" The prisoner''s nest is in front of us. Qu De, who has been drinking red in the face, walks into the control room drunk. After turning on the fire control button of the ship, several rockets suddenly come into the prisoner''s nest with long tail smoke, just like spears tearing through the sky, making the Island fall into a sea of fire.


    "Last mission, I''ll accompany you!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword came out of its sheath and suspended in front of him. After reaching for the rose, ye Lingfeng let out a clear roar, and the imperial sword flew to the prison''s nest.


    "Flying up, I''ll go..." Looking at this amazing scene, Qu De, who was originally drunk, suddenly woke up for seven or eight minutes. Staring at Ye Lingfeng, he touched his chin with great interest and said to himself, "do you want to shoot brother ye to see whether his sword is more powerful or my gun is more fierce?"


    Although Qu de wanted to try it, after some thought, he had to admit that even if he really fired a shot at Ye Lingfeng, the shell would not be able to hit Ye Lingfeng, or even be cut in half by Ye Lingfeng''s sword!


    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in his own weapons, but that there are so many miracles that happen to Ye Lingfeng. All these things add up to make him feel that even the shells can''t do anything to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng and rose didn''t leave their hands when they entered the prison''s nest. Ye Lingfeng was the main attack, and rose was close to his back to protect him. The tacit understanding they had honed on the battlefield in the past was fully displayed at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, the members of Tiangong''s old nest, who were frightened by the sudden attack of the rocket, felt that the man and the woman seemed to be killing gods. In front of the two men, they were just like ants, unable to fight at all.


    When ye Lingfeng goes deep into Tiangong''s nest, he finds that Tiangong has many experts. Apart from some well-known killers, there are many practitioners of ancient martial arts. There are one in the middle of heaven level, two in the early of heaven level, and four in the top of prefecture level. There are countless practitioners of ancient martial arts at Xuan level and Huang level.


    Not only that, along the way, he also met several people who had injected diluted pan blood and stimulated their physical potential.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng even more glad that it is a wise decision to encircle Tiangong before he leaves. According to the strength of Tiangong, unless ye Ji completely integrates the power of tianlingge and dilingzong, he can''t resist at all.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng is particularly curious about what kind of resources Tiangu has. It''s amazing that Tiangu can transform from a killer organization into such a giant.From the moment Ye Lingfeng decided to attack Tiangong, the result of waiting for Tiangong was doomed.


    He got rid of some recalcitrant people and dispelled the tracking poison in his body for some committed members of the heaven prisoner. After they left, ye Lingfeng entered the core of the heaven prisoner''s nest.


    At the time of entering here, ye Lingfeng had learned from the members of the heaven prisoner that he was in charge of the heaven prisoner. He was called "zunshang" by all the members of the heaven prisoner, and his cultivation was quite strong.


    "Ye Lingfeng, it seems that I really underestimated you in the past. I didn''t send the best power to deal with you, but put it on the mission of reviving Lord Daolin. This is my biggest mistake..."


    After ye Lingfeng entered the core of the island, he saw a thin middle-aged man in a black robe. After seeing ye Lingfeng, the thin middle-aged man seemed to have realized that he would die. He didn''t struggle at all. He just looked at Ye Lingfeng and said faintly.


    As expected, this man also has Pan blood, which is different from those Tiangu members who have injected diluted pan blood to stimulate their body potential. His situation is more special, with only half of Pan blood in his body.

 Chapter 1359

    He gave Ye Lingfeng the same feeling as if this guy was a hybrid born from Pan clan and ordinary people. According to his blood breath, ye Lingfeng estimated that this guy''s strength should be 70% empty star.


    "I''m afraid your biggest mistake is not to underestimate me, but to put all your hopes on Daolin..." Ye Lingfeng looked at zunshang and sneered: "you are not miscalculating, but stupid."


    At the first glance of seeing this guy, ye Lingfeng felt that the reason why he would help Daolin was that Daolin had made some promises to him in some way, and the promises were probably related to the blood of the pan nationality.


    As the head of the prisoner, zunshang has always been respected by his members. For the first time, he was scolded for being stupid, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. But after a long time, he sighed and said, "you''re right. I''m really a fool. My biggest mistake is that I shouldn''t believe Daolin''s lies and think he can get a pan family heart for me!"


    Pan family heart? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t understand what it meant.


    "I can feel that your blood is very strong..." But the next scene was even more unexpected for ye Lingfeng, who was regarded as a God by the prisoners of heaven. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng and prayed, "please give me a heart and let me wake up my blood."


    "Do you think that as long as you have a pan family heart, you can awaken the blood of the pan family?" After a short surprise, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a touch of banter at the corner of his mouth without any sign. He looked at zunshang with a slightly compassionate look and said with a smile: "is this what Daolin told you?"


    "Yes. My God, please awaken my blood... " Just like the slaves in the Colosseum of ancient Rome, he kept kissing Ye Lingfeng''s feet and begging, hoping that ye Lingfeng could answer his request.


    But when he found that ye Lingfeng''s face was more and more narrow and compassionate smile, his begging expression gradually became hasty. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and trembled: "is this thing a lie to me?"


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng chuckles. The blood of Pan nationality in his body has now awakened, and he has been to the place where pan was buried, but he has never heard of anything like the heart of Pan nationality. What''s more, if he wants to awaken the blood of Pan nationality, it''s not as simple as changing a heart. It''s just that Daolin lied to this guy at the beginning, but he really believed it.


    You are staring at Ye Lingfeng in a daze. He didn''t expect that everything he pursued was just a scam in the end. At this moment, he felt like a fool, like a clown.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he also shook his head with a bitter smile. At the moment, he didn''t know whether to say this guy was hateful or pitiful. What''s hateful is that he has done so many things to himself. Unfortunately, this guy has been hoodwinked by Daolin from the beginning to the end, just like a marionette, and manipulated wantonly by Daolin.


    "Shennian, shoot!" Don''t bother to talk too much with this hateful and poor guy. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining, and his mind seems like a vast torrent, attacking his mind.


    Now I''m in a state of ups and downs, and I''m almost crazy. I just resist the exploration of Ye Lingfeng''s idea. My mind is just like a local chicken and a dog. I''m devastated by Ye Lingfeng''s idea. All the secrets hidden in my mind are just a moment''s effort, and I''m killed by Ye Lingfeng.


    "So it is..." After spending a few minutes digesting all of your secrets, ye Lingfeng chuckles.


    As he thought when he was in the snow mountain, this guy did find a pan corpse, and he found that the corpse was at the bottom of the sedimentary lake of the suppressed caldera crater.


    When he got the corpse, the suppressed Daolin also sent him a wisp of consciousness with secret skills, telling him that he could use the corpse to transform his body and greatly strengthen his strength.


    At the beginning, Zun Shang was a little skeptical about Daolin''s words. When according to Daolin''s words, all the blood in his body was replaced by the blood of the pan nationality corpse by the method of exchange transfusion, Zun Shang immediately felt that his body had undergone some incredible qualitative change, which was beyond imagination.


    But unfortunately, there is also a hidden danger in this transformation, that is, although the blood in his body has been replaced by the blood of Pan nationality, his heart is still providing new blood to his body.


    New blood, constantly diluting the blood of the pan family, so that he can play the strength, can only be maintained in a limited degree. And that''s why Ye Lingfeng feels like a pan and ordinary hybrid when he sees him.


    At this time, Daolin told him that as long as the original heart is replaced by the fresh heart of the pan clan, he can achieve blood awakening, transform into a real pan clan man, and make his strength reach an unprecedented level.


    And the condition given by Daolin is also very simple, that is, as long as he is released from there, he can help him achieve all this.


    Although zunshang agreed to Daolin''s request, he was also constantly trying to find a way to complete this matter by known means. The geneticists he plundered in China and the dog nose he tested on Yi Hong were all such attempts.Unfortunately, although these attempts were successful to a certain extent, according to the research of scholars and experts he hired or kidnapped from all over the world, there is an essential difference between changing a person''s heart and changing something similar to a dog''s nose.


    Under such circumstances, all his hopes can only be placed on Daolin, hoping to release Daolin and help him achieve everything he wants. It''s also Daolin''s advice to inject diluted pan blood into the members of the heaven prisoner to let them burn their potential and improve their guwu cultivation within a period of time.


    In a sense, although from the surface, zunshang is the head of the prisoner and the God in the eyes of all members of the prisoner. But in fact, all the prisoner did was to serve Daolin. He was just a puppet of Daolin.


    Later, when Daolin came back to life, he kept tricking him, telling him that he wanted to take part in the ancient martial arts contest to capture Ye Lingfeng alive, and replacing him with Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Until Daolin entered the eternal world, he never came back, and he was still waiting.

 Chapter 1360

    "Everything turned out to be just a dream..." You murmur to yourself, the corner of your eyes twinkle, the whole person looks like tens of years old. Blood wake up, is his life dream, but now, wake up.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to replace my heart with your heart, I''m going to awaken my blood!" After murmuring to himself for a long time, suddenly there was a fierce light flashing in his eyes. He jumped up and grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s chest with five fingers like claws.


    Looking at zunshang''s attack, ye Lingfeng swung away. The pure blood of Pan clan sent out the prestige, which directly made zunshang''s body lie on the ground. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t even lift a finger.


    "Your existence will only tarnish the blood of Pan nationality, and what you do will only bring shame to pan nationality..." With a flash of cold light in his eyes, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword came out of the scabbard and crossed his neck instantly, leaving a pool of blood on the ground.


    Although this guy has been hoodwinked by Daolin, he can be regarded as a poor man, but it does not make people forgive what he has done. Therefore, ye Lingfeng can forgive the members of the heaven prisoner who are under the control of the tracking bug, but can''t forgive him.


    Looking at the collapsed to the ground, there is no life, but the eyes are still wide open, full of longing for the respect, ye Lingfeng wry smile and shake his head, filled with emotion. What this man did just confirms the saying that "greed of human nature is the source of all evils"!


    But in fact, what''s wrong with greed? People are greedy for money, power and beauty. This is human nature. Even saints can''t avoid vulgarity. Moreover, in a sense, greed is also the driving force of human progress. If human beings do not want to eat and eat, and want to live in a more stable house, how can they have today''s convenient life.


    Even for the practitioners of ancient martial arts, greed is the driving force. As for ye Lingfeng, if he had not been greedy to get a higher level, he would not have such accomplishments. Greed is not wrong, but what''s wrong is the wrong thing to be completely blinded by greed.


    Being coerced can be forgiven, being used can also be forgiven, but because of greed to deliberately do wrong, can not be forgiven.


    Ignoring the dead Master, ye Lingfeng takes the rose to the core of the heaven prisoner''s nest. In your memory, there is a treasure house where the savings of the prisoner of heaven are stored.


    The defense of the treasure house is very tight. The gate is made of nearly one meter thick alloy material, which is extremely strong. But this kind of thing, in front of Ye Lingfeng, is no different from pediatrics. After a few minutes of reincarnation sword cutting, the door of the treasure house suddenly opens.


    In a flash, the aura, like the tide, came out of the treasure house. The colorful treasure light made the more brilliant people unable to open their eyes.


    Although there is no light in the treasure house, it is as bright as day. Yellow gold is just a leisure thing. Pure white jade and colorful jewelry are the big heads. Ye Lingfeng even found several blood red diamonds as big as pigeon eggs.


    In addition to these valuable treasures, there are also many kinds of miraculous drugs and precious refining tools that the ancient martial arts practitioners need. The materials for refining xuanlingdan are just idle. The materials for refining dilingdan are big. Even there are the materials needed for refining yuanlingdan. Not only that, the cold iron of ten thousand years is as big as a dustpan.


    A variety of materials, a variety of elixirs, are rare treasures from the outside world. They are dazzling and shocking.


    "The accumulation of Tiangong is too rich..." Even the rose, can not help but gently sigh voice, eyes in the light. Ye Ji will not need to worry about the supply of goods in the next two years at least.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t care about these things. With his current accomplishments and strength, these things that are useful to the ancient martial arts practitioners have little benefit to him.


    There is only one thing he pays attention to in this treasure house. In fact, at the moment of entering the treasure house, he has already felt a mysterious atmosphere which has a strong attraction to him. That atmosphere is unique to the remains of the pan nationality.


    When he stepped to the core of the treasure house, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and his eyes were full of murders. He only hated that he had just killed zunshang with one sword. It was too cheap for that guy, and he didn''t get rid of his hatred after a thousand cuts.


    In front of Ye Lingfeng''s body was a cold and dry corpse sitting between the treasure house and the body. Although the body was not decayed, there were ferocious wounds all over his body, and these wounds were obviously new.


    Even the left arm of the corpse was amputated by human life, revealing ferocious muscle fibers and dense bone stubble.


    All these cruel wounds on the corpse were obviously done by Zun Shang for the study of Pan nationality. But even if the body is broken, but along with this corpse, ye Lingfeng can still feel a kind of unique momentum of Pan clan which is strong and can push forward bravely!


    The ferocious scars make ye Lingfeng angry, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Pan people can die, but no one is allowed to wantonly destroy the body, which is the biggest disrespect for the dead. Not to mention the other things that Zun Shang has done, this alone can''t redeem him.


    Resist the anger in the bottom of my heart, ye Lingfeng began to look at the corpse carefully. Although I don''t know how many years I have died, like the corpse on the snow mountain, this corpse is immortal, just like there is an invisible force protecting him.Because the whole body''s blood had been drained, the corpse became extremely shriveled, and the skin was close to the bone. But even so, his back is still very straight, looking straight ahead, giving people a kind of back like javelin standing up in the world, never bending.


    But different from the corpse of Pan nationality in the snow mountain, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the powerful pressure from the corpse. If that kind of pressure still exists, even if you do your best, I''m afraid you can''t destroy this corpse.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand what had happened, which made the corpse lose its unique prestige.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on the center of the corpse''s eyebrows. Here, he saw a terrible and ferocious crack, which ran through his head and was extremely fierce. Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that the scar was different from that in other parts of the body. The edge of the scar had dried up, and it seemed that the injury had been for a long time.


    Is it this fatal penetrating wound that caused the pan clan corpse to lose its unique prestige?


    Mind a move, ye Lingfeng''s mind immediately spread like water, quickly fell into the corpse. Just like when he was in the snow mountain, his mind didn''t enter the corpse. Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel any conflict, and even had a feeling of blood connection. The feeling of harmony almost made him feel that the corpse was like an extension of his body.

 Chapter 1361

    What happened? How could it be? And just after ye Lingfeng''s idea rushed into the position of the corpse''s head and entered the mud pill palace, his eyes suddenly couldn''t help but take a cold breath, and his face was shocked.


    There are four star points in the mud pill palace of the corpse. Unfortunately, these four star points seem to have been punctured by sharp tools. They have become dilapidated and full of cracks.


    Not only is it broken, but the brilliance of the stars is also very dim, just a little golden brilliance, like the dying Mars.


    Could it be that the weapon that caused the wound on his forehead not only penetrated his head, but also penetrated into the mud pill palace, destroying the four stars? It is precisely for this reason that he lost the unique prestige of the pan clan?


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng tremble. He couldn''t figure out what kind of weapon could cause such severe penetrating injuries to the body of the four-star disc clan. Even the star point of the mud pill palace could be destroyed.


    Thinking about this, ye Lingfeng slowly turns his mind towards the broken star in the mud pill palace. He wants to feel what kind of power it is that will bring this pan clan to such a state.


    Just at the first touch of the star, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his mind was like being pricked by a sharp needle. A deep pain filled his mind.


    Not only that, the remaining force, as if aware that he also belongs to the pan clan, suddenly backfired along the divine idea and stabbed at the stars in his mud pill palace. That kind of cold killing, people are afraid.


    Hiss! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly turned the stars, shining, and tried his best to resist the invasion of the strange force. After several times of resistance, the force was invisible. But even so, it made Ye Lingfeng''s double stars become dim. The severe pain made him feel more than cold and hurt.


    What kind of power is this? After destroying the star in the mud pill palace, the only remaining breath can not only be as immortal as the corpse of the pan nationality, but also have such a terrible killing power.


    Hum! But just then, a strange scene appeared. After blocking the power, the star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace suddenly vibrated violently and uncontrollably, and a stream of blood gas, visible to the naked eye, fed back to the corpse.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter? Are you ok?" See ye Lingfeng without any reason of suddenly look frustrated, and then the whole body blood gas began to turn, rose suddenly alert look around, sink voice way.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head. Although he doesn''t understand why his blood will suddenly converge on the corpse of Pan nationality, he doesn''t feel the danger and opportunity from the corpse.


    Blood gas stream after stream continuously enters the corpse, and then under the perception of Ye Lingfeng, converges into the broken star in the mud pill palace of the pan clan corpse. Although the vast amount of blood gas poured into the sea, the broken marks on the stars did not ease at all, but the brightness increased slightly.


    And as the brightness of the stars changes, the kind of prestige that belongs to the pan family gradually begins to diffuse.


    Is this corpse intended to absorb the blood gas in his body, moisten the stars, and then revive? This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng happy. If he can meet a living pan clan, he may be able to solve many doubts in his heart.


    Unfortunately, after the blood gas lit up the two stars, the corpse cut off the connection with Ye Lingfeng, and the situation of absorbing blood gas came to an end. Only the two stars in the corpse''s mud pill palace were shining.


    "Is it not that he has hidden some secrets in the stars, hoping me to discover them?" Ye Lingfeng saw that he was lost, but he soon felt that something was wrong. The corpse would not absorb the blood gas of the pan clan for no reason to light up the star. It might be that the pan clan had hidden some secret before the fall, hoping to leave it to the pan clan who found his corpse.


    As soon as his mood changed, ye Lingfeng manipulated shennian to explore the two star points. Different from before, when shennian didn''t enter the star point this time, he suddenly found something in the star point. It was a broken dagger!


    This is his weapon, which he stored in the star? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he moved in his heart and cast his mind to the short Ge.


    But at the moment when the idea touched the short Ge, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the short Ge had suddenly disappeared from the star.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what did you do? How did he come to life suddenly? A weapon appeared in his hand?" And at this time, has been paying close attention to the development of the situation, a face of alert color rose, suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Lingfeng followed the reputation and immediately found that the short sword appeared in the palm of the corpse without any sign. Not only that, in the moment of the emergence of short Ge, a vast sense of killing suddenly filled the treasure house.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what on earth are you doing? What''s the matter?" Under the powerful pressure, rose retreated and said in dismay.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound, but his mind changed. The hand that manipulated the corpse suddenly moved, and the short dagger moved forward.Boom! In a flash of cold light, a terrible wave rushed forward along the short Gordon, and then a violent roar suddenly sounded from the gate in front of the short Gordon. The one meter thick alloy gate was cut in half by the direct one. The door was wide open and the crack was thick, which showed the sharp edge of the short Gordon''s attack just now.


    Rose opened her mouth, silent for a long time, and her eyes were full of shock. Although it was easy for ye Lingfeng to break through the alloy gate just now, he used reincarnation sword to cut it for more than ten minutes, but this corpse could be done with only one blow.


    Click! And just after the blow, along the body holding the palm of short Ge, suddenly there are bursts of broken sound, and then, the handle of short Ge began to fall apart, into countless pieces of dust, rustle from his palm.


    Obviously, although this short dagger is unparalleled, it still can''t resist the invasion of time. After a brilliant blow, it''s like fireworks across the sky. After a flash of brilliance, it turns into nothing.


    This skill can almost be compared with Bing Zi Jue! Although the fragmentation of short Ge makes Ye Lingfeng sigh, his eyes are very bright.


    He felt that short Ge was not simply accepted by the pan clan in the star, but as if he was tempering his weapons with the help of the star. In his opinion, the miraculous degree of this secret skill was not under the military formula.

 Chapter 1362

    What makes Ye Lingfeng most excited is that this kind of secret skill does not conflict with Bing Zi Jue. While he engraves divine lines on reincarnation sword, he can also refine reincarnation sword into stars. The two can complement each other and make the effect more extraordinary.


    The first star has the art of warming weapons, so what is hidden in the second star? Ye Lingfeng was excited by what he got from the first star. After careful speculation, he didn''t care to put reincarnation sword into the star for experiment, so he turned his mind and put in the second star to explore the secret hidden in the second star


    Huh? As soon as the idea of God entered the second star, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly changed. He suddenly felt that a mysterious force came out from the second star and entered his body through the idea of God.


    Under the control of that mysterious force, the star of his mud pill palace began to tremble, and the blood gas of his whole body began to run in a very mysterious way in his body! At this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his vitality was stronger than ever.


    "It''s a secret skill of refining the body. Maybe this secret skill of constantly improving the vitality is the reason why the corpse of Pan clan can last for a long time. He controls the movement of my blood. Does he want me to inherit this mysterious inheritance..."


    Ye Lingfeng is as calm as water. He is immersed in the manipulation of blood gas by that mysterious force. He tries his best to understand the three flavors and engraves the running route of blood gas firmly in his mind, waiting for later understanding.


    Blood is like a tidal current, circling constantly in the body, and the running track is extremely mysterious, with a sense of boundless and unbridled, just like a rolling river. Even if there is a stone to block, it will be easily defeated by the vast torrent.


    After a long time, this mysterious power gradually dissipated the control of the blood gas in Ye Lingfeng''s body. Then, the two stars in the mud pill palace of the corpse also fell into the dim, even the slightest golden light no longer appeared.


    "When every pan clan dies, they will try their best to keep the inside information in their bodies, waiting for the later clan to absorb it. What kind of ethnic spirit is this..." After slowly opening his eyes, ye Lingfeng was full of excitement and emotion.


    He felt that the secret skill left by the corpse was not only the secret skill of refining the body, but also the ability to quickly repair the wounds suffered by people. As far as he wants, this kind of secret cultivation can be restored even if he is seriously injured.


    And this kind of secret skill is also very powerful for the transformation of the human body. When the cultivation reaches the extreme, it can make the body immortal. Like this corpse, even if it dies, the corpse can still last forever.


    "Rose, give me a throwing knife." After learning the secret, ye Lingfeng suddenly reaches out his hand and says to rose.


    Although she doesn''t know what ye Lingfeng is going to do, rose still hands Ye Lingfeng the knife. Just after ye Lingfeng holds the knife, rose suddenly opens her mouth and looks at Ye Lingfeng in surprise, because she sees that ye Lingfeng suddenly inserts the knife into his shoulder after catching the knife. The body of the knife completely submerges into the skin and bone, and the blood instantly turns red T-shirt.


    After the severe pain made Ye Lingfeng frown, he pulled out the throwing knife and began to operate the secret skill he had just learned.


    At first, the blood gas immediately curled around the wound caused by the flying knife. After a few breath, the wound began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, even the wound did not appear.


    This secret skill is really against the heaven! Looking at the recovered shoulder, rose couldn''t help gasping. Although she didn''t know what was going on in front of her, she felt that ye Lingfeng should have got some wonderful secret skills.


    The secret skill left by this corpse is really extraordinary! Not only rose, but also ye Lingfeng was shocked. Although it has been speculated that this secret skill has a miraculous effect in healing injuries, he did not expect that the speed was so fast.


    This made him wonder if the cultivation of this secret skill reached the extreme, even if someone broke the bones of his whole body and smashed his head, he could use the power of this secret skill to recover quickly.


    At the same time, he was curious. Unfortunately, his strength is not enough. He can only light up the two star points in the mud pill palace of the corpse with his blood, and only get two kinds of secret arts. If he can light up four star points, maybe the secret arts hidden in the last two star points will be more incredible.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng laughed at himself. The most important thing in life is to be satisfied. It''s the dream of countless people to be able to get such two kinds of secrets. He shouldn''t be dissatisfied, he should be glad.


    In particular, the effect of this second secret skill in rapid healing of injuries is not inherited from the Taoist temple of Yang Tianshu, but even better. We should know that when we fight with people, it is the greatest reliance to be able to constantly recover from injuries.


    The secret of the remaining two stars will be left for you to explore when you reach the four-star family. After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng thought a move, rolled the corpse into the storage ring.


    When ye Lingfeng put the pan clan corpse into the storage ring, the expression on Rose''s face suddenly became lost.


    Tiangong has been destroyed by Ye Lingfeng, and all the hidden dangers have been solved by Ye Lingfeng, which means that she has been avoiding, and the parting time that she does not want to think about is coming.Because after all the hidden dangers are resolved, ye Lingfeng can go to explore the Kunlun ruins and enter the realm of heaven.


    Think of here, let rose can''t help some resentment, respect, if this guy''s strength is stronger, won''t be killed by Ye Lingfeng so soon, that''s good, also can let her accompany Ye Lingfeng more time.


    "I''ll stay with you all night on the island..." After putting the corpse away, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels something wrong with the atmosphere around him. After turning to see the lost expression on Rose''s face, her face becomes unbearable. She reaches out her hand and caresses Rose''s cheek.


    Rose did not speak, just nodded, and then put her head on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng.


    It has to be said that Tiangong''s choice of the old nest is really appropriate. This island is not only hidden, but also has a good scenery. There are blue sea and silver sand everywhere. Even standing on the seashore, you can see the colorful coral clumps on the bottom of the sea.


    After a long walk along the seaside, although the scenery of the island is very good, ye Lingfeng and rose regard the rare scenery of these ordinary people as nothing. In the depth of their eyes, they only see each other.

 Chapter 1363

    As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun falls on the sea, making the vast sea like a big fish turning over, with golden scales everywhere. Sitting quietly on the beach, leaning on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, looking at the magnificent picture in front of her eyes, Rose''s eyes suddenly turned red, because she suddenly thought that if she wanted to see the scenery with Ye Lingfeng again, it might be a long time.


    Thinking that ye Lingfeng is about to leave, I don''t know when I will see her again. Rose can no longer control her love and impulse, and has no reserve. Suddenly she hugs Ye Lingfeng tightly with her backhand and says, "Ye Lingfeng, take me."


    Rose''s expression is very calm, as if to say a thought for a long time, finally decided not to look back.


    Feeling the passion of the rose, ye Lingfeng''s head boomed, and he picked up the rose with his backhand. Then walk towards a flat silver beach not far away, since you want to leave, then satisfy all the wishes of rose.


    Not only that, in the moment of holding the rose tightly, when the skin is close to each other through the clothes, ye Lingfeng feels the young and healthy body of the rose. That kind of feeling makes Ye Ling''s style hard to kiss the beautiful red lips of the rose.


    Rose constantly responded to Ye Lingfeng, although the move was clumsy, but it was very warm. She has been waiting for this moment for a long time, so long that she can feel when this day will come.


    Then rose suddenly felt cold at her waist. She instinctively wanted to block her hand, but she quickly reflected what the coolness was, and her stiff hand became soft.


    Then she felt that the cold fingers were gradually becoming hot, just like a swimming fish, clinging to her delicate skin, gradually reaching under her chest, and gently holding the greasy tender ball.


    This slight action made rose suddenly open her mouth as if she had been electrocuted. Then she gave out a long groan. The look in her eyes became completely confused. Her five fingers tightly tied Ye Lingfeng like an iron hoop, as if she wanted to pull him into her body.


    The delicate silver sand, with the two people''s movements, constantly changing shape, at the beginning, the traces on the sand were still two people, but soon, the two figures overlapped into one, combined into one.


    What happened at this moment is so natural, as if it happened naturally and naturally.


    The silver sand turns the waves, and the waves gently beat on the shore, just like the low breathing music for the people on the shore. It is necessary to connect with the sound and achieve a wonderful sonata.


    Time goes by slowly, a happy night, roses do not know how many times to give and take, finally exhausted, leaning on the arm of Ye Lingfeng, with the gentle beat of the waves, deep sleep.


    One night without words, until the next morning, when the red sun leaped from the sea level and the warm light came into the rose''s eyelids, she habitually turned over and hugged her body, but this hug was empty.


    This discovery made Rose''s expression stagnate. She knew that ye Lingfeng had left. But she didn''t want to open her eyes. She still kept the posture of embracing and holding the air. She wanted to stay a little longer and feel the breath left by Ye Lingfeng, because when she left here, she had to be strong.


    Ye Lingfeng left when it was light. He didn''t disturb the sleeping rose. He just gave her a kiss on her face. He didn''t know how to say goodbye to rose, so he had to leave without saying goodbye, because he didn''t have to say goodbye.


    He insisted that as long as he didn''t say goodbye, he should be able to meet again in the future.


    Although the feeling of flying in the sky makes Ye Lingfeng feel relaxed, he doesn''t have any strong and fierce feeling in the past, and his heart is full of endless sadness.


    Rose, believe me, since we didn''t say goodbye, I will come back again! Although the island has long been left far behind, and even the shadow can''t be seen, when ye Lingfeng looks back, he seems to see the woman curling up on the beach and holding a hug posture. He pinches his fingers and makes a vow in his heart.


    After looking back for a moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly turned back and left all his thoughts behind. He looked up at the sky and let out a long, clear roar. At the bottom of his heart, he said: Kunlun ruins, the boundary of heaven, I''m here! Father, mother, I''m coming! Angelica dahurica, wait for me!


    The Kunlun Mountains, which start from the Pamir Plateau in the west, cross the two provinces of Xinjiang and Tibet, and extend to Qinghai. Although they are not the first mountains in China, they have the reputation of being the first sacred mountain in China and the ancestor of ten thousand mountains. Even when ye Lingfeng asked Chen Zhiming about Kunlun, Chen Zhiming once said that in the records of zhishou temple, Kunlun is also the ancestor of the dragon vein in China, which is the source of Chinese Qi The place of origin.


    Overlooking Kunlun, the mountains are towering, the top of the mountain is covered with snow, black and white, the snow black mountain is like a thick history, every page of which can give people endless shock.


    The Kunlun Mountains are rugged and difficult for people to enter, so ye Lingfeng simply uses his sword to rush to the place agreed with LV kongxu. Before he came, he had informed black monkey and Xiao Bai to come here as soon as possible.


    Although the Royal sword had a serious loss of mana, after the destruction of tianlingge, dilingzong, qiyaozong and Tiangu, he did not move the elixir in their treasure house, but the stone bell milk, which replenished the mana, was enough to make up for the loss of the Royal sword.The imperial sword hovers over Kunlun Mountains, with white clouds and vast expanses of space. However, ye Lingfeng feels that along the towering Kunlun Mountains beneath him, there is a kind of release of authority, which makes him keep his height at a certain limit and cannot be raised too much.


    This strange phenomenon further confirms what Xiaobai once said that the real Kunlun ruins really exist in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Along the way, ye Lingfeng looked at the earth under him. As Chen Zhiming said, the winding Kunlun mountains really looked like a huge dragon, spreading and branching into China.


    But just as ye Lingfeng was flying to a few mountains away from the appointed place, he suddenly saw that his body was covered with snow, but a figure suddenly appeared on the originally empty mountain.


    And the figure was covered with blood. Every step left a string of blood footprints on the snow capped mountains on the ground. Although they are far apart, after ye Lingfeng''s thoughts are swept out, his expression can''t help but stagnate.


    Because at the moment, the man who was seriously injured and covered with blood turned out to be a woman, and he knew her. This woman is the Fusang woman named Yushan Shuiyue who challenged him after ye Lingfeng defeated Jin zhongshuo at Nanhai University.

 Chapter 1364

    This woman was defeated by Ye Lingfeng at the beginning, and then after taking away the weapon, she said she would continue to challenge Ye Lingfeng. But later, because ye Lingfeng was haunted by miscellaneous things, and the girl never showed up, ye Lingfeng almost forgot this trivial matter, but unexpectedly, now I see this woman again in Kunlun.


    What''s more, he was a little surprised that Yushan Shuiyue, a Fusang woman, appeared in Kunlun mountain when they were preparing to explore the Kunlun ruins, and she was injured by someone.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that after that parting, Yushan Shuiyue seemed to have a good chance. From the first glimpse of guwu''s path on that day, his cultivation reached the peak of Xuan level, only half a step away from the prefecture level.


    Just as ye Lingfeng was about to land down, his mind suddenly caught a wave again, and then a figure appeared again along the rugged mountain path when Yushan water moon came. Moreover, this guy''s cultivation was quite good, and he was in the middle of the heaven level.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng curious. Yushan Shuiyue is just a peak of Xuan level. How can he get into the middle of heaven level and escape all the way here under the pursuit of the other side.


    "Hand over your keepsake and serve me well. I can spare you from death!" Although the speed of Yushan Shuiyue is very fast, the speed of the middle stage of Tian class is not slow at all. With a few breath of effort, the distance between Yushan Shuiyue and Yushan Shuiyue is getting closer. After greedy looking at the graceful figure of Yushan Shuiyue, the man swallowed his mouth and croaked.


    Another Fusang? Hearing the words of the man who chased Yushan Shuiyue, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t understand what the two Fusang people came to Kunlun, the first sacred mountain in China, to do, and what the keepsake they said was.


    Moreover, what makes Ye Lingfeng more curious is that, according to what Xiao Yun said when he saw the juyiwodao, Yushan Shuiyue should belong to the Fusang royal family. Although the Fusang royal family has no real power now, the Fusang people have a strong sense of hierarchy. How could this Fusang people be so disrespectful to Yushan Shuiyue, who was born in the Fusang royal family.


    "As for you, don''t be paranoid, even if I give you the back of my mind..." Yushan Shuiyue said coldly: "and if you can really kill me, you have already killed me just now. Why wait until now?"


    "Yes? According to the royal family''s rumor, the keepsake can guarantee three lives. I''ve hit you three times just now. I''d like to see how you can survive the fourth time! " Guan Shouping gave a grim smile and inhaled. His body was like a sharp arrow. He rushed towards Yushan Shuiyue. After a moment''s approach, his palm was printed on the back of Yushan Shuiyue''s heart.


    Bang! Just a blow, Yushan water moon was immediately hit flying, heavy hit in front of the snow inside the nest, cough up a big mouth of blood, the body in front of the snow dyed red.


    "Jie Jie..." Seeing this, Guan Shouping quickly approached Yushan Shuiyue and said with a grim smile, "it seems that the rumor is true. The keepsake can only protect you three times. I''d like to see how you can continue to escape? It''s a pity that chrysanthemum is not on you, otherwise, my harvest this time will be bigger! But if I can get you, it''s a good trip... "


    A word of chrysanthemum? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that Guan Shouping''s word "Ju Yi" should be the Japanese sword he took from Yushan Shuiyue. According to Guan Shouping, this sword has other meanings besides sharpness.


    "Cousin, you are my aunt''s son. We both have the same blood. How can you do that? I can give you the keepsake, but can you not touch me? " Yushan Shuiyue stumbles backward, and her face is in a hurry. She knows that she is doomed and wants to exchange the keepsake for the perfect body.


    "So what if you''re my cousin, and my sister hasn''t dedicated herself to me..." It''s good that Yushan Shuiyue didn''t say that. As soon as she heard this, Guan Shouping''s smile became more ferocious, and then said: "maybe cousin, you don''t know, the woman I''m most interested in in in my life is your mother, my aunt. It''s a pity that she died, otherwise, haha But my cousin, you look very much like my aunt. I can''t help but satisfy my long cherished wish... "


    Listen to Guan Shouping''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t speak any more. He just thinks Fusang is really a magical country. Such things as incest can be said with such high sounding. It is indeed the most licentious country.


    With a ferocious smile and lust in his eyes, Guan Shouping grabs Yushan Shuiyue''s chest.


    Seeing that the situation of Yushan Shuiyue is worrying, although Ye Lingfeng is too lazy to pay attention to Fusang people''s affairs, he still has no choice but to control reincarnation sword to land quickly and prepare for Yushan Shuiyue. Although he was provoked by Yushan Shuiyue when he was in Tongzhou, he had a good impression of this girl who can be called Wu Chi.


    "Get out of here, beast!" Guan Shouping''s hand was just about to touch the chest of Yushan Shuiyue, but suddenly he heard the wind whistling above his head. He thought it was a common bird like Falcon in the Kunlun Mountains. He immediately threw his left hand and angrily scolded that he wanted to get rid of the disappointment.Especially, this son of a bitch is really looking for death! Ye Lingfeng originally wanted to fall from the air, and then kicked Guan Shouping away. But when he heard this, he changed his mind and cut Guan Shouping''s wrist with a sword.


    "Ah A sword across, Guan Shouping raised his left hand suddenly broke, only feel a wrist ice, piercing pain immediately to Guan Shouping''s heart, pain he can''t help breathing out.


    Then he turned his head and saw clearly the condition of his left wrist. Guan Shouping''s pupil suddenly shrank. He thought his left hand had been scratched by falcon, but now he saw that his palm was broken and blood was gushing.


    Then, all the hair on his back was about to explode. When he looked at the broken wrist, he was shocked to find that there was no sign of a figure behind him, and the figure had a fierce face, carrying a bright sword, and there were blood beads rolling down the body of the sword. Obviously, it was this guy who cut off his hand and wrist.


    "Is it a man or a ghost?" At the moment when he saw Ye Lingfeng, Guan Shouping almost forgot the sting of his wrist. He just looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He didn''t understand where this man came from and how he didn''t notice.

 Chapter 1365

    "I''m human, but you''re going to be a ghost soon!" After nodding slightly to Yushan Shuiyue, ye Lingfeng grinned.


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng swung the reincarnation sword, and a cold light cut Guan Shouping''s neck. Although it''s only the first time I''ve seen this guy, I think it''s not a pity that this scum, who never let go of his sister or cousin, should die.


    As soon as he passed by, Guan Shouping had no time to make any resistance, so he could only watch the sharp sword go across his neck like a divine light. After a little cold, a torrent suddenly felt like breaking through the gap in his chest. Then, he felt that his head was pushed up by the surge, and finally his vision was fixed in the white snow and black mountains.


    "It''s you..." At the same time, the already despairing Yushan Shuiyue, after seeing ye Lingfeng''s face clearly, suddenly exclaimed. Although she hasn''t seen Ye Lingfeng for a long time, she can''t forget her deep impression.


    "Miss Yushan, you are all right." Ye Lingfeng hears the words and looks at the water moon of Yushan with a faint smile. However, when his eyes sweep the water moon of Yushan, his expression can''t help but stagnate slightly.


    Yushan Shuiyue is now black and blue, and his clothes have been torn by Guan Shouping


    "how can you be here?" Yushan water moon see, pretty face slightly a red, raised his hand behind the chest, the road.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said curiously, "I should ask Miss Yushan about this. This is the Kunlun Mountains. It''s my Chinese territory. How did you come here as a Fusang man?"


    "To beat you!" Yushan Shuiyue clenched her teeth and showed a touch of brilliance in her eyes. But soon, she sighed and said, "but now, I''m afraid I have no hope."


    Although she can''t see where ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is now, she can still feel that she can''t be ye Lingfeng''s opponent at all from the mysterious appearance of her opponent and the middle stage of yijiange zatian level.


    This little girl is really tough! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, is also some stunned to Yushan Shuiyue looked. Although Yushan Shuiyue was determined to challenge him at that time, ye Lingfeng thought that this little girl was just talking at most. Unexpectedly, she even remembered now.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng more puzzled is that her appearance in the Kunlun Mountains has nothing to do with defeating herself.


    "I''ve been looking for you many times, but you''ve never been able to find you. Even Yu Lingyue has disappeared from the campus. Later, instead of looking for you, I concentrated on improving my cultivation, hoping to defeat you when I see you again. A few days ago, I inherited a mysterious keepsake from my family. It''s said that it has something to do with your Kunlun in China. I wanted to take a chance to see if I could find something, and then improve my accomplishments... "


    Yushan Shuiyue seemed to see ye Lingfeng''s curiosity, explained slowly, and then said with some sadness: "as for the later things, you have seen, Guan Shouping also hopes to get the keepsake, so he has been chasing me here."


    Yushan Shuiyue actually has a keepsake hiding the secret of Kunlun! Ye Lingfeng looks at the water moon in Yushan with some surprise. Even many ancient martial arts practitioners don''t know the secret of Kunlun ruins. Where did she get this keepsake.


    "Can you show me that token?" If ye Lingfeng is going to enter the Kunlun market, he can''t help but wonder when he hears that Yushan Shuiyue has a keepsake of Kunlun.


    Yushan Shuiyue hesitated for a moment, and then seemed to feel that ye Lingfeng didn''t mean anything, so she reached out and touched her chest. With her movements, the white of her chest rippled for a while, and then a round jade pendant came out from inside.


    This little girl is really good at hiding things. She hides the jade pendant in her underwear. After reaching for the jade pendant with the fragrance of a gentle girl on her chest, ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes her head, then looks at the jade pendant.


    The shape of the jade pendant is very common. It is an oval shape composed of two fish connected end to end. In the center of the jade pendant, there are two ancient characters engraved with seal characters. Although the handwriting is slightly blurred, it can be seen that it is Kunlun!


    This jade pendant is actually a keepsake of Kunlun ruins! At the moment of seeing these two words clearly, ye Lingfeng''s pupil could not help but be awed by them. Although he did not know the use of this jade pendant for the time being, from these two words, he could be sure that it had something to do with Kunlun ruins.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt a kind of magic like breath from the jade pendant, but the breath had become very weak, presumably because he had protected Yushan Shuiyue from death three times before.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng more puzzled is how the keepsake of Kunlun ruins appeared in the hands of a Fusang woman.


    "Where did your family get this jade pendant?" After playing with the jade pendant in the palm for a moment, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the expression on Yushan Shuiyue''s face was embarrassed. After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t speak. Instead, he bowed deeply to Ye Lingfeng and apologized: "this jade pendant was obtained by our family in the war seventy years ago..."Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly became cold, and there was a sudden burst of murder in his eyes.


    Seventy years ago, the war was an eternal pain in the hearts of all Chinese people. Although they won the victory in the end, there were too many Chinese children sacrificed, and the crimes they created were too numerous to be written down.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s murder was revealed, Yushan Shuiyue suddenly felt that the air around her was suddenly tight. A kind of feeling like a grain on her back suddenly permeated her whole body, making her sweat. She felt like she was being watched by death.


    After struggling to swallow his saliva and resist the palpitation from the deepest soul, Yushan Shuiyue said: "our family is a branch of the royal family. At that time, we didn''t agree with the war, so we didn''t participate in it. This jade pendant was purchased by the head of our family from a soldier who came to Kunlun..."

 Chapter 1366

    With the story of Yushan Shuiyue, the context of things gradually becomes clear. As she said, this jade pendant was purchased by her family from a war criminal who participated in the criminal war 70 years ago.


    According to the war criminal, he plundered the jade pendant from a herdsman who was grazing at the foot of Kunlun mountain. According to the herdsman, when he was grazing, he happened to go deep into Kunlun by chance and entered a place completely different from the outside world. Then he found it in a grass.


    After learning the news, the war criminal originally wanted to explore Kunlun mountain with the help of jade pendant, find out the place where the herdsmen entered, and build a nest so as to fight for a long time. But just as they were preparing for careful exploration, Fusang declared defeat, and these executioners returned to China. At that time, this jade pendant fell into the hands of Yushan Shuiyue family.


    The grandfather of Shuiyue in Yushan was very interested in the legend of this jade pendant, especially when he found that this jade pendant might be related to Kunlun, the first sacred mountain in China. After careful study, by chance, he found that this jade pendant could protect people from death. In the past 70 years, it has been used a few times, only three times.


    The next thing is simple. In order to win over Ye Lingfeng more, Yushan Shuiyue came to Kunlun, hoping to solve the secret of the jade pendant. At the same time, Guan Shouping also has the same idea, all the way to Kunlun, to pursue her.


    "I''m sorry, we were the unjust side in the war seventy years ago. I''m sorry for what you suffered..." After telling all about it, Yushan Shuiyue knelt on the ground with her head down and said sincerely to Ye Lingfeng, "but I can swear that our family never participated in that battle."


    After a long silence, ye Lingfeng slowly eliminates the killing opportunity in his heart. He can see that Yushan Shuiyue didn''t lie. Her family really didn''t participate in the war. Moreover, she apologized sincerely and felt ashamed for it from her heart.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! After ye Lingfeng''s killing, Yushan water moon suddenly collapsed in the earth mountain, gasping for relief.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s killing machine has been dispersed, her body still can''t help shivering. She felt that under the lock of Ye Lingfeng''s murderer just now, she was like a tiny mole ant. It seemed that the other side could crush her to death by lifting her hand.


    Ignoring the water moon in Yushan, ye Lingfeng just clenched the jade pendant. After a long time, he slowly threw it into the jade pendant with his mind to see what was unusual about the interior of the jade pendant.


    When ye Lingfeng puts his mind into the jade pendant, he suddenly sees that there are countless complex veins inside the jade pendant. The appearance of those veins is quite similar to the magic weapon made by Xuantian secret method. It should be the defensive function of these veins, which has saved the life of Yushan Shuiyue.


    However, although these veins are mysterious, they look very dim, just like they are about to decay after years of invasion.


    This jade pendant is probably something that belonged to the disciples of Kunlun ruins. It was only lost, and after endless years of invasion, that the efficacy of the jade pendant was reduced to such a level.


    Taking the jade pendant to observe for a moment, ye Lingfeng realized that there was no possibility of repairing those veins. Then he stopped observing, looked at the water moon of Yushan, and said calmly, "do you want to let cultivation enter the prefecture level by exploring this secret?"


    "Yes Yushan water moon smell speech, eyes suddenly bright, staring at Ye Lingfeng, deep voice way.


    "Very good. I''ve left this jade pendant. You can go now. Go to Yeji to find Xiaoyue after going down the mountain. Tell her that I said it and give you a magic pill." Ye Lingfeng nodded and put the jade pendant in the storage ring, then said faintly.


    After that, ye Lingfeng moves his reincarnation sword, and lifts him up into the sky, not in the sea of clouds.


    Is it possible to defeat him in this life? Yushan Shuiyue stares at this scene. At this moment, she finally understands how ye Lingfeng just appeared. Although she doesn''t understand how ye Lingfeng did it, she has a question in her heart.


    "Brother Lu, why is the boy surnamed ye so dallying? He hasn''t arrived at the appointed time. Did he change his mind and don''t want to come?"


    Deep in Kunlun Mountain, a middle-aged man with black hair and shawl, clear eyes and great stature, who looks like a superior man, turns his head and looks at LV kongxu, frowns and says that he is not happy with his words.


    This man was the leader of the house, named yuhuatian. His cultivation had reached the congenital level several years ago.


    "Yufu master, since Ye Lingfeng said that he would come, and it''s not the time we''ve made an appointment yet. Don''t be impatient for a while and wait for a while..." Lu kongxu smelled the words, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in a warm voice that he respected yuhuatian.


    "I''ve never waited for anyone. If it''s time and he hasn''t arrived, don''t blame me for entering first..." Yu Hua Tian Wen Yan''s eyes are slightly sulky. He sweeps black monkey and Xiao Bai and hums coldly.


    Lu kongxu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Yuhuatian is the first person to enter the ancient martial arts cultivation world. He is the first person in the ancient martial arts cultivation world. In addition, he is also the head of the mysterious mansion. He is arrogant. No matter where he goes, he will be waiting for him no matter when he is not someone else.But ye Lingfeng is not normal. He has to wait here again. With his character, how can he bear it.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng did not arrive, but a black monkey and Xiaobai came. The two people who came out of thin air for no reason made yuhuatian feel very dissatisfied. He felt that ye Lingfeng was arrogant in increasing the number of candidates without discussion.


    Thinking of this, LV kongxu can''t help but turn his head and look at yuhuatian. In fact, it''s not only Ye Lingfeng who has increased the number of candidates. Yuhuatian has also brought a mysterious congenital expert, but he can''t see his face clearly with his black hat on his head.


    Not only that, from the inborn master beside yuhuatian, LV kongxu could not feel the unique breath of those ancient martial arts practitioners in the misty Xuanfu mansion, which made him wonder, and wonder where this person is sacred.


    Time goes by, a moment later, the sky is gradually dark, a round of Jinwu is about to fall.


    After looking at Jinwu, who was falling to the West like frost, yuhuatian said, "brother Lu, the time has come. We don''t have to wait any longer. Let''s enter Kunlun market first! We don''t have to wait for people who don''t keep their promises. "

 Chapter 1367

    "Just a moment later, brother ye and I made an agreement on the evening of the seventh day. Now Jinwu is still in the mountains, isn''t it..." Seeing this, LV kongxu said with a smile. Although he was not happy with yuhuatian''s attitude, he was really curious about why Ye Lingfeng didn''t arrive, which made him wonder if ye Lingfeng suddenly changed his mind.


    Black monkey see this, also help a cavity way: "leaf boy can''t not come, maybe is on the road met a thing, wait a moment."


    "I don''t think you''ve got a part to cut in when I''m talking?" Rain field surface if frost, cold swept black monkey one eye.


    As soon as the black monkey heard this, he was not happy. He took a step forward, bared his teeth and said: "who do you think is the fierce animal? Can you say one more word? "


    The black monkey was trained by the old Taoist priest, and he can be said to have followed the immortal figures and boasted of being a spirit beast. In Changbai Mountain, he was honored as the mountain god. Ye Lingfeng was respectful when he saw him, but now he was scolded as a fierce beast by yuhuatian. How can he bear it?


    "I''m talking about you. What can you do?" Yuhuatian smiles indifferently, his eyes are shining, and his whole body''s blood trembles suddenly. It''s like a terrible dragon is recovering. The powerful Qi makes the black monkey step back.


    The cultivation of yuhuatian is so powerful that it is limited by heaven and earth! This kind of power made LV kongfu look frightened. Although he knew yuhuatian was very strong, he didn''t expect that it was so strong.


    "Master of the rain house, monkey, don''t be impatient..." Seeing the situation, LV kongxu hurried to the middle of the two, and then said with a smile: "maybe just a moment, the boy will come."


    Yuhuatian sneered, stared at LV kongxu and said, "brother LV, I''m very curious. Why do you have to wait for that boy to come here to enter Kunlun market? Is it because he may become your grandson-in-law?"


    Yuhuatian''s dissatisfaction is not only due to Ye Lingfeng''s delay in coming, but also because he can''t figure out why LV kongxu must bring ye Lingfeng to explore the Kunlun ruins.


    "Master Yu, I can only say that this trip to Kunlun ruins can be short of anyone, but I can''t be short of the boy alone. As for the reason, I can''t tell you. As for your saying that the boy may become my grandson-in-law, I really can''t deny that. But since I want to enter the heaven, I''ve given up all the worldly things..." LV kongxu gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    The rain turns farmland to indifferently smile, light way: "so say come, old brother Lu, you are deliberately conceal?"


    LV kongxu is silent, but it''s not that he deliberately conceals something. But the reason why he invited Ye Lingfeng into the heaven was that ye Lingfeng''s poison of reincarnation wood could fight with the mysterious figure without fear.


    Reincarnation wood poison is the key to defeat the figure, but it is also a great hidden danger of Ye Lingfeng. The time of poisoning is unpredictable. For ye Lingfeng''s safety, he can''t easily tell anyone about it.


    "I haven''t heard of anything in the world that can''t be done without someone..." Seeing that LV kongxu wanted to hide something, yuhuatian didn''t bother to ask any more questions. After a cold hum, he said faintly: "I''ve just used my mental strength to explore the area within half a mile, but I didn''t feel the boy''s breath. Brother LV, you don''t have to hide anything for him any more. Don''t wait, prepare..."


    "Who said I haven''t arrived yet? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time..." But just as yuhuatian''s voice fell, a banter came from the nearby mountains.


    As soon as the voice came out, yuhuatian suddenly seemed to be strangled by someone''s neck. The rest of the words stopped suddenly, because he saw Ye Lingfeng appear in a valley not far from them. He was looking at him narrowly. It was obvious that the other party had been here for a long time.


    This scene makes the rain field almost dull and cool. Just now, he had explored the surrounding area with his mental strength, and he didn''t feel any human trace, but ye Lingfeng appeared in his perceptive range.


    "Master Yu, it seems that your mental exploration is wrong." Seeing this, LV kongxu smiles and jokes.


    Yuhuatian''s face is iron green and his expression is gloomy. He has a strong mental power. It''s impossible to miss any wind and grass in a half mile radius, not to mention Ye Lingfeng. But the more like that, the more he couldn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng still appeared here, since his spiritual exploration couldn''t go wrong?


    Is there any secret weapon in this person to avoid the exploration of mental power? Thinking of this, yuhuatian couldn''t help but move. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "when did you come?"


    "It doesn''t matter when you come, as long as you don''t miss the appointed time." Ye Lingfeng''s cold response.


    In fact, the time ye Lingfeng arrived here was the moment when yuhuatian and black monkey were about to turn their faces. But what yuhuatian didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng didn''t come along the rugged mountain road, but the imperial sword came from the air. Under such circumstances, even if yuhuatian''s mental power is several times stronger than before, how can he be detected.


    Rain field smell speech, suddenly angry. As the first person in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, in such a position, how can he accept the arrogant attitude of a younger generation and directly regard Ye Lingfeng''s action as a provocation.For the anger of yuhuatian, ye Lingfeng looks like nothing. His eyes pass him like the air and fall on the mysterious man with a black hat beside him. Then he can''t help frowning and says to LV kongxu, "master LV, how can there be another one?"


    When he was hiding in front of him, he found him and explored him with his mind. Unfortunately, the black hat on his head had the effect of blocking his mind. Even with Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, he could not see his face clearly.


    But for some reason, ye Lingfeng feels that the breath of this person is very familiar. Especially at the moment when he appears, he clearly feels a murderous opportunity from this person.


    "This is the rain house Lord." In response, LV kongxu said that he knew nothing about this person''s identity.


    "Why, you can''t obey the rules and bring a fierce beast and a strange woman. Can''t I bring people?" The rain turns the farmland to smell speech to sneer a, not cold not hot to leaf Ling breeze satirize a way.


    In addition to his dislike of black monkeys, he also dislikes Xiaobai. He always feels that Xiaobai''s breath is very strange and has a kind of weird feeling.

 Chapter 1368

    "I didn''t say I couldn''t take it, but this colleague covered his face with a hat veil to hide his true face. It''s dangerous for us to go on this trip. Don''t we even have the courage to be honest?" Ye Lingfeng calm smile, neither humble nor overbearing response.


    Lu kongxu also nodded slightly when he heard the words. As ye Lingfeng said, Kunlun market is a forbidden place, so we must work together to enter it. If we can''t even look at the simplest true face, how can we be honest?


    At this moment, the man with the black hat suddenly gave a faint smile. He reached out to pick the hat and said slowly: "why do I take this thing? Others don''t know, but brother ye, you should know the best..."


    "Yang Tianshu!" On hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng''s expression brush down to the freezing point, in the eyes kill machine to play if the essence!


    On that day, after the first World War of qiyaozong, he had been looking for the whereabouts of Yang Tianshu. Even before he left, he went to zhishouguan to see Chen Zhiming, who left him the yuan spirit pill, and asked Chen Zhiming to calculate the whereabouts of Yang Tianshu for him.


    At the beginning, when Chen Zhiming said that Yang Tianshu and he were bound by each other''s fate and would eventually see each other again, ye Lingfeng thought it was the old prodigy who was talking nonsense. But now it seems that Chen Zhiming really has some tricks, and he really guessed it.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is how Yang Tianshu, a disciple of Qiyao sect, colluded with yuhuatian.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that Yang Tianshu''s injuries in Qiyao sect that day had been healed, and now his breath has returned to the peak state, and even the situation is better than before. It is obvious that he has gained a lot of benefits in the ethereal Xuanfu.


    "Master Yu, how could you let this man enter the Kunlun market with me?" It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also LV kongxu''s expression stagnates when he sees Yang Tianshu. Then he frowns and asks yuhuatian.


    The disputes between Yang Tianshu and ye Lingfeng are now well known in the ancient martial arts cultivation circle. Even the rewards given to Ye Lingfeng after finding Yang Tianshu''s message still exist everywhere in the ancient martial arts cultivation circle.


    But now, yuhuatian wants to bring yangtianshu into Kunlun market. If this person has any more disputes with Ye Lingfeng in the Kunlun ruins, how can they work together to discover the secrets of the Kunlun ruins and enter the realm of heaven?


    "Yang Xiaoyou''s cultivation has entered the nature, and his strength is equal to you and me. Why can''t he enter the Kunlun market?" Yuhuatian smiles faintly, looks at Ye Lingfeng and says with a smile: "as for the dispute between Yuyang Xiaoyou and ye Xiaoyou, I think it''s better for me to be a peacemaker. You two smile and die. How about letting bygones be bygones?"


    This old fox! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, in the heart immediately dark scold voice. At this moment, he had already judged that the reason why yuhuatian wanted to protect Yang Tianshu and take him into Kunlun ruins was to guard against himself and LV emptiness.


    Because of Honglian, there is a special relationship between him and LV kongxu. They will help each other. In this way, if there is any danger, yuhuatian will be isolated.


    And in this case, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, he and Yang Tianshu two people can naturally hit it off.


    "You are the peacemaker. Can you resolve the hatred between me and him?" After a smile of disdain, ye Lingfeng said coldly to Yuhua field. Because of Jiang Kou and Liang Tianzheng, ye Lingfeng didn''t have a bad feeling for the misty Xuanfu. He even wanted to make friends with yiyuhuatian by taking this opportunity, but he didn''t expect that his character could not be compared with Jiang Kou and Liang Tianzheng.


    "Younger generation, don''t dare to challenge me just because you are in the limelight. I''m afraid your fetal hair hasn''t dried up when I break through the inborn." Being ridiculed by Ye Lingfeng, yuhuatian''s face is livid and retorts.


    "Brother ye, you and I did have a long-standing feud before, but I can make a vow that after entering the Kunlun market, I will definitely abandon the past and fight side by side with you. When I find out the secret of this place and enter the heaven, I will kill you or cut you. I don''t know what you mean?" At this time, Yang Tianshu suddenly smile gently, and bow to Ye Lingfeng.


    It has to be said that Yang Tianshu''s acting skill is really excellent in other aspects. When he says these words, he looks very frank and sincere, as if he really wants to fight with Ye Lingfeng.


    But it''s a pity that after the past contact, ye Lingfeng has already understood Yang Tianshu''s posturing. He knows that this guy is like a soft knife hidden behind the gentle wind and light rain. He never sees blood when he kills.


    "Ye Lingfeng, one more person and one more force. Don''t worry about the past for the time being. It''s not too late to find out the secret of Kunlun ruins and finish it after entering the heaven." But before ye Lingfeng could make a sound, LV kongxu''s face changed, and then he walked slowly.


    Even now, LV kongxu, the humanoid in the Kunlun ruins, feels chilly in retrospect. Although he also knew that Yang Tianshu was by no means a good person, as he said, more people, more strength and more chances of winning.


    What''s more, as far as he wants to go, the most important thing for him and ye Lingfeng is to enter the realm of heaven. As for what happened in the past, in the pursuit of cultivation and progress, it''s just a passing cloud. Even if Yang Tianshu is in the prime, he should not be able to stab Ye Lingfeng in the face of common interests."Brother ye, if you still don''t believe me, I''ll have to leave here and not go with you..." Yang Tianshu see this, after sighing, quite some wronged to Ye Lingfeng smile.


    "If you don''t agree with Ye Xiaoyou, then I can only leave. Let brother Lu and ye Xiaoyou explore here together. I wish you a smooth entry into heaven." At the same time, the rain of Tian Wen Yan eyes in a flash of light, not smile.


    Special, these two foxes! At the sound of the wind, Ye''s face darkened. He is afraid of Yang Tianshu, and thinks that this person is a disaster, but what he can''t do is let Yang Tianshu go from here.


    Because as soon as he enters the realm of heaven, if Yang Tianshu takes revenge, there will be no one to stop him.


    Needless to say, now there is a rain field. If the two forces of Yang Tianshu and Yao Miao Xuanfu were combined, I''m afraid the situation of several women would be worse than when he didn''t return a year ago.


    "Well, I promise you." Although he didn''t want to, ye Lingfeng could only bite his teeth to accept it. After sweeping his eyes, he said in a cold voice, "but I''m ahead of you. If you have a bad heart, don''t blame me for being merciless!"

 Chapter 1369

    "I will be a supervisor. If anyone dares to do something behind his back, I will not be merciful!" Rain field light smile, way.


    Seeing that the matter had finally come to an end, LV kongxu sighed and said, "it''s not too late. You and I should enter the Kunlun market as soon as possible."


    After that, LV kongxu took the lead and walked towards a valley deep in Kunlun Mountain,


    "how could it be here? Brother Lu, are you sure that the gate of hell is the place to enter Kunlun ruins After walking along the road for a long time, Lu kongxu stops and sweeps the valley in front of him. Yuhuatian''s brows suddenly wrinkle.


    The gate of hell! When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he also shrinks his pupils and casts a searching look at Xiaobai. When he sees Xiaobai nodding slightly to show that this place is really the entrance to the Kunlun ruins, a big question mark emerges in his heart.


    Before that, when he was in the mercenary world, ye Lingfeng had heard of some places that were inaccessible in the world. The most famous one in China is the gate of hell in Kunlun mountain. It is said that the herdsmen living in Kunlun mountain would rather let the cattle and sheep starve to death on the Gobi desert than let them enter the ancient and silent valley with abundant water and grass in Kunlun mountain.


    This valley is the gate of hell. The gate of hell has existed for a long time, and the latest death event about the gate of hell can be traced back to 1983. At that time, the horses in Alar ranch were greedy for forage and went into the gate of hell by mistake. A herdsman ventured to the bottom of the valley to look for a horse, but later his body was found in a nearby hill. His clothes were broken, his feet were bare, his eyes were wide open, his shotgun was still in his hand, and he looked like he was dying.


    But what is puzzling is that not only does he not have any scars on his body, but also the shotgun in his hand.


    Soon after the bad news, a nearby geological team was ordered to explore. After entering the valley, although it was in midsummer, there was a sudden snowstorm and thunder in the gate of hell. Under the blizzard and thunder, all the geologists except a few who went out to work lost their lives here.


    Although many people visited this place later and thought that they had found out the truth of the gate of hell, those conclusions were so weak in the face of the bloody facts.


    Not only do ordinary people know the gate of hell, but the ancient martial arts practitioners also have a lot of curiosity about this place. Many people think that there are some natural materials and treasures hidden here, but as long as people enter here to explore, none of them will not die.


    No one could have imagined that such a valley connected with hell would be the entrance of Kunlun ruins.


    "It''s really here. That''s right. I entered Kunlun market from here last time..." LV kongxu nodded, and then said: "the reason why so many disasters happen here is that there is a guard array in the valley, and the array is in disrepair for a long time. If you can''t get into it, it will trigger the array, kill people and kill people in the invisible, making it impossible for people to defend..."


    So far, LV kongxu looks at Ye Lingfeng apologetically. Obviously, he didn''t find out these things, but he heard them from the mouth of the black emperor. Now he just takes them out to learn and sell them.


    Seeing that yuhuatian was still suspicious, LV kongxu shook his head and laughed. He didn''t want to explain too much. He took the lead and went to the valley to prove what he said to the public.


    Lu kongxu was the leader, and all people''s doubts were dispelled immediately and entered slowly. After entering the valley, in addition to the luxuriant vegetation completely different from that of the Xiaosuo Kunlun Mountain, it is also covered with wolf fur, bear bones, Hunter''s steel guns and barren hills and solitary graves, all of which convey a gloomy and frightening atmosphere of death.


    The strange pictures give people the feeling that the valley is really connected with hell.


    The entrance to the Kunlun ruins looks like this. Is it true that the real Kunlun ruins, where the queen mother of the West used to live, has become a cursed and forbidden place? Looking at the white bone, ye Lingfeng thought in his heart.


    The black emperor really has some ways to find his way in this way


    Seeing LV kongxu turn left and go right, he can''t help but surprise Ye Lingfeng by patting or pressing the mysterious gate of hell at a humble place in the valley.


    After walking for a long time and getting deeper into the valley, the expression on LV kongxu''s face became more and more serious, and the speed obviously slowed down. Even every step forward, he had to ponder for a long time. It was obvious that he could not remember clearly some paths.


    Click! Just as he came to a rock, LV kongxu frowned and thought for a moment. After he stepped to the left, the breath in the valley suddenly changed, and a dazzling thunder suddenly appeared, shooting at all people.


    What LV kongxu said is true. It''s a mistake and a dangerous step to enter the Kunlun market. Even the power of thunder can be mobilized. How can those who entered here before not die?


    Bang! Without waiting for ye Lingfeng''s hand, Yuhua Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled and his hand suddenly stretched forward. A simple ancient mirror with mysterious atmosphere suddenly appeared in the void, and then heavily bumped into the thunder.When the two touch each other, the crystal clear mirror flashes layers of ripples like water waves, and the thunder offensive is invisible.


    It''s true that this ancient mirror is not as mysterious as the weapons that Honglian and others got from the weapon Pavilion of the eternal world!


    After seeing yuhuatian''s action to eliminate thunder, ye Lingfeng can''t help but show a different color in his eyes. He feels that he underestimated the ancient martial arts practitioners before, and the strength of yuhuatian is never under the sun Tianshu.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lu. Explore slowly. If there is any danger, I will resolve it." Hand a move, the ancient mirror in the palm, rain field smile toward the leaf Lingfeng Piao an eye, light way.


    "Thank you very much." LV kongxu turned back and arched his hand toward Yuhua Tiangong, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, then changed his direction and continued to move forward.


    After experiencing the danger, LV kongxu was more cautious than before. He had to consider every step for a long time, but fortunately, except for the danger, everything was calm.


    Hum! When he stepped into the deepest part of the valley, LV kongxu suddenly became serious. He raised his hand and patted a small raised rock. Suddenly, the valley trembled, and countless ripples appeared in the air.

 Chapter 1370

    Just a few moments later, people found that in the original clear air, there was a water like door. Through that door, they could see the vast heaven and earth inside, and the mountains were rolling like dragons.


    "Here is the Kunlun market!" After taking a deep breath, LV kongxu turned his head and gazed at the people. Finally, his eyes fell on Yang Tianshu and said slowly, "I hope you can keep your promise, live with one place, and work together!"


    After that, LV kongxu jumped up and rushed into the water like door.


    This place is as vast as the Kunlun mountains outside. Even if you look at it, the steepness of the mountains is better than the Kunlun mountains outside. The mountains are vast and winding like a huge dragon dormant here. The Kunlun mountains outside are just a corner of it.


    However, what is not compatible with the towering mountains is the strange landform here. Looking around, it is desolate. The land is desolate and barren, with stones everywhere. Only time and wind are moving, and there is no vitality at all.


    It''s hard to believe that this desolate and silent scene will be Kunlun, the birthplace of Chinese mythology, the legendary first holy mountain of China and the ancestor of Chinese dragon!


    Even at the moment of entering here, if there were not many towering and rolling mountains here, ye Lingfeng almost had the illusion that he had entered the place of Pan burial again.


    Huh? Just when he was feeling desolate, ye Lingfeng suddenly noticed something strange in the storage ring. After exploring, he found that the jade pendant he had got from Yushan Shuiyue was trembling slightly at the moment, sending out a faint glow, such as feeling something.


    Once again, ye Lingfeng sees that Xiaobai''s expression is in a trance for a moment. The expression in his eyes is quite complex, with both ignorance and nostalgia, and more of a long sigh like the change of time.


    Ye Lingfeng felt that the vision did not belong to Xiaobai. It should be the spirit of the female corpse she occupied. After entering the Kunlun ruins, she could not help but have some feelings, which infected Xiaobai.


    This place is really Kunlun market! These two discoveries make ye Lingfeng more and more sure that this is the Kunlun ruins he is looking for. This discovery makes him feel nervous.


    After finding the Kunlun ruins, the next step is to explore the secrets here and find out where it leads to the heaven. After entering heaven, they can see their parents. After so many years, can they recognize themselves?


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what is this woman''s status and accomplishments? Can you introduce her to us?" Yuhuatian has been paying close attention to the situation of Ye Lingfeng since he entered the Kunlun market. Although Xiaobai''s state of absence is very short, he is still in his eyes. He feels that Xiaobai''s situation is very wrong and seems to have some different feelings about the Kunlun market.


    Xiaobai smell speech, immediately wake up from the state of absence, eyes show timid color, involuntarily to the leaf Lingfeng close to some.


    "I''m a confidant. My accomplishments are also innate..." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and suddenly reaches out to take Xiaobai''s shoulder. After she gets closer to herself, she makes a quiet voice to yuhuatian.


    The origin of Xiaobai is mysterious, and the relationship between the female corpse occupied by Xiaobai and Kunlun ruins is even more important. How could ye Lingfeng be exposed.


    However, yuhuatian''s words also remind Ye Lingfeng that since Xiaobai occupied the female corpse, he has never explored the cultivation of the female corpse occupied by Xiaobai. Now after listening to the words and exploring the past, he suddenly finds that Xiaobai''s body is like a layer of fog, which gives people a sense of speciosity. His cultivation is both congenital and absent.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is in a good mood. When you come to this place, you don''t forget to bring a confidant." Yuhuatian had obviously explored Xiaobai many times before. Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t want to say much, he sneered and then said to LV kongxu: "brother LV, you really found a good grandson-in-law. You are a romantic seed..."


    LV empty smell speech facial expression suddenly blue white change, turn head heavy gouge leaf Ling breeze one eye. Yuhuatian''s words clearly disgust him. Romantic seed and good grandson-in-law can''t go together.


    Although he knows the origin of Xiaobai, he has to admit that yuhuatian''s words are not wrong. Ye Lingfeng is a real romantic seed. Honglian''s entanglement with him is really big.


    "Don''t say any more nonsense. The most important thing is to explore the Kunlun ruins. This place is rather treacherous. Be careful!" Heavily snorted a, half false half true stare leaf Ling breeze after one eye, LV empty gloomy face scan group of people, sink a way.


    All the way speechless, people along the desolate and rugged mountains continue to move forward, out of more than ten miles, after climbing, you will see some dilapidated buildings on the towering mountain. The buildings are all stone, very thick, and I don''t know how to build them. Although I don''t know how many years they have gone through, they still stand among the mountains.


    They even found a huge abandoned stone quarry within a few miles, which was filled with stones that could only be held by more than ten young men. Not only that, but also some patterns were carved on these stones. Only because they were too old, the patterns were blurred, so that people could not see what they were describing."It used to be a palace. It seemed that it was for the most extraordinary people to live in, but later it was abandoned for some reasons, leaving only the foundation..." At this time, after touching the huge stones, Xiao Bai approached Ye Lingfeng and lowered his way.


    These huge stones are just foundations. If the palace is intact, how magnificent should it be? Is that queen mother of the west, and the person who once lived in Kunlun, a God?


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was shocked and asked in a low voice. Unfortunately, the memories Xiaobai got from the incomplete spirit of the female corpse were broken and could not be connected. He only knew that this place was once a palace, but he could not remember why it was abandoned.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what is your confidant saying? Can you tell me?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng and Xiaobai are muttering, yuhuatian frowns tightly and squeezes out a smile. He says to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    Although he can''t see through Xiaobai, he always thinks that this woman is very unusual. It seems that there are some secrets hidden in her. Even these secrets may be related to the Kunlun ruins. This conjecture made his curiosity cat scratch cat scratch, and he wanted to know what he was talking about.

 Chapter 1371

    "We''re talking about some secret things in the boudoir. Is the master of Yufu interested?" Ye Lingfeng raises his eyebrows and makes a sound.


    "You..." Yuhuatian is angry and angry. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and is furious. He didn''t expect that this young man is so arrogant. He has endured it again and again, and he dares to tease him.


    Ye Lingfeng also held a fire in his heart, and immediately said with a sneer: "how can I? I''m just chatting with my confidant, but you are constantly searching for the truth. I''m so old that I don''t even know how to write shame? Don''t respect the old


    "Don''t toss, it''s windy..." But at this moment, LV kongxu''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "What about the wind?" Yuhuatian is very angry. How can he care what''s windy or not? With a big hand and a simple bronze mirror hanging in front of him, he sneers at Ye Lingfeng and says, "do you really think you''re invincible in the world?"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly and takes a step forward without fear. Although he felt that the cultivation of yuhuatian was not weak, it did not mean that he would give in to yuhuatian''s aggressiveness.


    "This wind is not an ordinary wind. If you want to toss it again, all of us will lose our lives here!" LV kongxu frowns tightly and reaches out his hand to pull Ye Lingfeng to his side. He looks dignified and says in a deep voice to everyone.


    "Don''t be alarmist here..." The rain turns the farmland to sneer a, light way: "with my etc. of fix for, also fear a gust of wind?"


    "The wind is unusual..." At this time, without waiting for LV kongxu to open his mouth, Yang Tianshu suddenly frowned and looked at the front of his body like LV kongxu.


    Yuhuatian disdains to smile, then turns to look, but his eyes pass, but his expression suddenly becomes serious.


    Not only him, but also ye Lingfeng. Just in front of the rugged mountains, there is a black mist like thing whistling. The thing is moving very fast, and it is a black wind because of too much dust.


    Woo Woo The wind speed is very fast, from far to near in an instant, and the dust is roaring everywhere. When the wind blows through the huge stones around, it also makes the stones cry like ghosts, which is soul stirring.


    Just a few breaths, the strange black wind has enveloped all the people. When you look around, you can see that they are all dark. You can''t see your fingers. The sand in the wind is like a sharp blade. It hurts your skin.


    What''s more, people were shocked to find that the strange wind in Kunlun ruins was different from the outside wind. It was not blowing from one direction to another, but from all directions at the same time. Every direction was a tuyere.


    "Be careful. These winds are very strange. There are creatures hidden in them. Let''s surround and deal with them together. Let''s wait for this strange wind to pass..." LV kongxu put out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Whoa! It was late, then fast. Just as LV kongxu''s voice fell, there was a sudden flash of cold light in the black wind. Then a fast thing that could not see clearly suddenly appeared in front of the black monkey. It just passed by and left a blood mark on the black monkey''s arm. The wound looked like it had been scratched by a sharp blade, and bone could be seen.


    Hiss! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng and others could not help but take a breath of air. Without any hesitation, they quickly followed LV kongxu''s words and stuck their backs together to form a ring to fight against the creatures that would attack at any time in the strange wind.


    After a successful strike, the creatures in the strange wind did not attack again. Ye Lingfeng released his mind without thinking and covered the black wind. In an instant, he felt the breath of some creatures from the black wind. Unfortunately, the speed of those creatures was so fast that he could only estimate their position and the size of their fists by virtue of his mind, but he could not see their appearance.


    "No, these things are so fast that my mind can''t capture their position." At the same time, yuhuatian also released his mental strength, but unfortunately, with his mental strength, he could not even capture the position, which made him frown and say to LV kongxu: "brother LV, how did you carry this strange wind when you entered here last time?"


    "Coincidence..." LV empty concise response, and did not tell the truth.


    Last time, LV kongxu was able to avoid the strange wind. I''m afraid he was touched by the light of the black emperor! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that he had caught the secret.


    Whoa! At this time, the creature in the strange wind seemed to realize that the black emperor was not here. Suddenly, a flash of lightning swept by Yang Tianshu at a high speed, leaving a bloodstain on Yang Tianshu''s waist and abdomen.


    But Yang Tianshu''s reaction speed was also very fast. While the creature cut his waist and abdomen, he also gave the creature a thunderbolt with a bloody cold spear. Although he failed to kill the other, he left a wing.


    The wings of that thing are almost the same as those of a mosquito. They are transparent and slender, but they are shining with a faint metallic luster. If there is no blood at the fracture, it almost makes people think that the wings are human alloy technology products.


    Whoa! Then, ye Lingfeng''s idea suddenly caught him. Suddenly, a creature rushed towards him in the strange wind. The speed was so fast that it was unbelievable. His wings vibrated, leaving a remnant image in the wind, which was irresistible.But strangely, just as the creature was about to approach, ye Lingfeng found that it seemed to become hesitant for a moment, then quickly turned away and flew to LV kongxu on the other side.


    Then, ye Lingfeng finds that it''s not only himself, but also feels something when a creature in the strange wind approaches Xiaobai. He suddenly passes by Xiaobai and doesn''t seem to want to hurt her.


    Is it because the jade pendant on his body is a keepsake of Kunlun, while the female corpse occupied by Xiaobai is a middle-class person in Kunlun, and the breath of the two is sensed by the creatures in the strange wind?


    Whoa! At the moment when ye Lingfeng thinks about it, the creature in the strange wind has left a bloody wound in front of LV kongxu''s chest, which can reach the bone. In the blood and flesh, you can see the white bones and ferocious incomparably.


    Even if these creatures won''t hurt themselves and Xiaobai, they must be removed! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, and immediately made a decision in his heart. After catching the position of those creatures, he said in a deep voice: "Master Lu, three meters in front of the left side of his body, something is going towards you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. These things are so fast that I can''t feel my mental strength. Can you feel it?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the corner of yuhuatian''s mouth suddenly shows a sneer of disapproval.

 Chapter 1372

    LV kongxu didn''t wrinkle slightly. Although he was suspicious of Ye Lingfeng''s words, he finally decided to trust ye Lingfeng once. After turning his wrist, a dagger engraved with simple patterns suddenly appeared in his palm and shot forward.


    Whoa! Shortly after the dagger burst out, it was heard that it collided with something. Then, people saw that something fell to the ground from the black wind. It was obvious that the creature had been killed by LV konghu.


    "Good boy, there you are!" After beckoning the dagger back to the palm of his hand, LV kongxu''s face suddenly showed joy.


    At the same time, the smile of yuhuatian''s mouth suddenly solidified, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes instantly became a lot of fear. He thought that his mental strength was strong enough, but he still couldn''t catch the action of the creature in the strange wind, but ye Lingfeng could clearly catch the position of the creature. This mental strength is really incredible.


    "Monkey master, three feet in front of you, lower right! After three breaths Ye Lingfeng ignored the rain field, caught a creature close to the black monkey, a quick voice to remind.


    Whoa! A sound came. Sure enough, just after the black monkey moved according to his words and attacked suddenly, a creature fell from the strange wind.


    At the same time, yuhuatian and yangtianshu have been added several bloodstains by the creatures in the strange wind. Under the ferocious wound, their clothes are almost dyed red by blood.


    "Brother ye, please help me..." After being left a wound by the creature in the strange wind, Yang Tianshu said in a hurry.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, the situation is critical at this time. I hope you can help me..." Not only Yang Tianshu, but yuhuatian, though unwilling to do so, tried his best to feel that his mental power could not capture the position of the creatures in the strange wind, so he could only ask Ye Lingfeng for help.


    Ye Ling hummed coldly and kept silent for a moment. After waiting for the creatures in the strange wind to leave a few wounds for them again, she slowly opened her mouth and pointed out the biological position close to them. Anyway, the strange wind was the second, and the strange humanoid creature was the most important.


    With the guidance of Ye Lingfeng, Yang Tianshu and yuhuatian successfully kill the creatures close to them.


    I don''t know how long it took for the strange wind to stop slowly, and the peace between heaven and earth was restored. When people looked around, they saw that in addition to a mess, there were four or five strange creatures lying on the ground.


    It''s about the size of an adult''s fist, with a pair of tall and transparent wings, and a sharp mouthpiece on the head with a faint cold light. It''s obvious that the bloodstain on people just now was caused by the mouthpiece. The overall appearance of the fierce beast looks like a large mosquito.


    Rao yuhuatian, LV kongxu and others are well-informed. They can''t even recognize the species of this fierce beast. After ye Lingfeng looks at Xiaobai, she finds that she also has a muddled look on her face. Obviously, there is no trace of this thing in her broken memory.


    However, although we can''t see what this strange mosquito beast is, from the sharpness of the mouthpiece, everyone can feel that this beast is not easy. Although it has died, its body should have some value.


    The rate of But at this moment, one of them suddenly began to shake its wings. Obviously, the man who just dealt with it didn''t kill it, but just hurt it.


    The living and injured beast is obviously more valuable than the dead beast! On hearing this sound, the people in the hall suddenly changed their looks, especially yangtianshu and yuhuatian. They sprang out of the room, obviously trying to collect this strange mosquito.


    "Yulingpai, photo!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng is not slow at all. His mana urges Yu Lingpai to make a sound.


    Although yangtianshu and yuhuatian move very fast, the speed of yulingpai is obviously better.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s words fell, a white light roared out along the Yuling card, covered the strange mosquitoes and fierce beasts, and then was brought back by the white light and fell in Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    At this moment, there was a wound scratched by a sharp weapon in the abdomen of this strange mosquito and fierce beast, leaving dark black blood. The two small eyes didn''t seem to have any brilliance, as if they were dying.


    At this time, yulingpai sent out a soft light, covering the strange mosquito and fierce beast. Under the light of Guanghua, the fierce beast''s body trembled. Slowly, the abdominal cavity''s chest healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The originally gloomy body also slowly recovered some luster. Finally, the wings vibrated and circled in Ye Lingfeng''s palm Heart.


    What''s more, people were shocked to find that when the two wings of this strange mosquito beast vibrated, there was a faint black air flow along the bottom of its wings. It looked like the black wind just now was triggered by them.


    In addition to the black wind caused by the wings, the mouth of this strange mosquito and fierce beast is flashing cold, which gives people a very gloomy and terrifying feeling. People''s eyes pass by, and they can''t help feeling creepy.


    I don''t know how jincanlonggu compares with this strange mosquito and fierce beast? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng moves slightly and releases the golden silkworm dragon bug from the Yu Ling card. He wants to see how the golden silkworm dragon bug will react when he sees this strange mosquito.Hiss! As soon as jincanlonggu is released by Ye Lingfeng from the Yuling card, before he shows his affection to Ye Lingfeng, he feels as if he is aware of something. His whole body glows with pale gold. He turns to face the strange mosquito and fierce beast and roars.


    Faced with the threat of jincanlonggu, the strange mosquito and fierce beast had no fear. Its wings were constantly shaking, its mouth was buzzing, and it was like trying to insert the mouthpiece into jincanlonggu''s body.


    Even the golden silkworm and the dragon are not afraid! When people saw this, their faces suddenly changed, and they felt that this strange mosquito and fierce beast was extraordinary.


    Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng felt fear from the golden silkworm dragon bug. It was like that even though he had finished the second step of silkworm dragon transformation, he was still afraid of this strange mosquito and fierce beast, for fear that he was not an opponent.


    It''s amazing! Ye Lingfeng was both surprised and pleased to see this. After reaching out for a move, he put the golden silkworm dragon bug back in the Yuling card.


    After the jincanlonggu disappeared, although the strange mosquito and fierce beast was still ferocious, it was obviously relieved. With a shock of its wings, after getting close to Ye Lingfeng, the flashing mouthpiece wiped Ye Lingfeng''s palm, flew around him a few times, and then flew into the Yuling card, making a miniature pattern of strange mosquito and fierce beast appear on the surface of the Yuling card.

 Chapter 1373

    "Ye Xiaoyou, do you know what this beast is and what effect it has?" Rain field see, in envy at the same time, is secretly a little embarrassed. This strange mosquito fierce beast is so extraordinary. He wanted to grab it, but ye Lingfeng grabbed it first.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to yuhuatian, but took out some medicine to treat the injury from the storage ring, handed it to LV kongxu and black monkey, and said: "master LV, master monkey, take these medicine, and move on after the injury recovers."


    "Ye, what do you mean? It''s nothing more than robbing this strange mosquito and fierce beast from me. Even I didn''t listen to what I asked you. What do you mean? " The rain turns the farmland to see the appearance to burst into a rage, cold voice way.


    Ye Lingfeng smile indifferently, calm way: "my meaning is very simple, is to have self-knowledge, what things should ask, what things should not ask, I don''t want others to remind it?"


    Yuhuatian''s arrogant attitude made Ye Lingfeng very unhappy. And strange mosquito fierce beast to Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he explores these, is tantamount to peeping at Ye Lingfeng''s secret. Not to mention that ye Lingfeng didn''t know what this strange mosquito beast was. Even if he knew it, why did he tell yuhuatian.


    "Before, when we were trapped by black wind and attacked by strange mosquitoes and fierce beasts, why didn''t you ask Ye Lingfeng what he meant? All things in the world, want to get, you have to rely on means, you do not get, it is not enough, but blame others rob, is not ridiculous Black monkey has long been unhappy with yuhuatian. After hearing this, he sneered.


    Lu Yun Xu this time is also rare, no longer in the middle of reconciliation. Just now, Ye Ling Feng pointed out the location of the strange mosquito in the black wind, and saved them from fire and water, but the rain did not thank him. Now, in turn, he accused him of stealing something.


    "If you don''t talk about it, I have just made a discovery." Choked by the black monkey, yuhuatian''s face turned blue and white for a while. Suddenly, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and said to Ye Ling in a cold voice: "as far as I can see, that strange mosquito beast attacked brother Lu, me and Yang Xiaoyou, and this monkey. Why did you miss you and that little girl?"


    Although the situation was critical just now, yuhuatian noticed this anomaly. Even a few times, he found that when the strange mosquito beast was close to Ye Lingfeng and Xiaobai, he could launch an attack, but missed it.


    Combined with the previous whispers of Ye Lingfeng and Xiaobai, he can''t help feeling that they should have concealed something.


    The observation power of this Yuhua field is really sharp enough. In the dangerous situation just now, it can even find such details! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, although the facial expression is invariable, but in the heart of the rain field fear but increased a few points.


    "Master Yu, you have too many questions to ask, don''t you? You have to ask everything. If I asked you about the secret of the mysterious mansion, would you also tell me? " After a cold smile, leaf Ling breeze light way.


    "Don''t be unreasonable, boy!" Yuhua Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what the secret of Xuanfu is about here, but you and the little girl clearly have secrets about this place. We are grasshoppers tied together. For personal safety, I have to ask you clearly, otherwise, how can I believe you in the future?"


    "No one asks you to believe it. If you can''t believe me, you can leave by yourself. Kunlun market is not covered. I''m not in the habit of meddling. If you want to leave, I won''t stay. " Ye Lingfeng is not willing to show weakness and sneers.


    The rain turns the field to smell speech to immediately language knot, stare at the leaf Ling breeze to keep panting heavily, in the Mou faintly have to kill an idea to burst out.


    He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. His questions were all changed into invisibility. Moreover, even he had to admit that he did not have any power to threaten Ye Lingfeng here.


    Although I don''t know why LV kongxu and ye Lingfeng must explore this place together, he knows LV kongxu''s character. Although the old liar always does some absurd and uninhibited things, he is not vague about some important things. I''m afraid that the reason why he chose Ye Lingfeng is not only because ye Lingfeng is as simple as his grandson-in-law, but there are other places where ye Lingfeng is needed.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng can leave him, but he can''t.


    "Enough!" At this moment, listening to their argument, LV kongxu frowned and couldn''t listen any more. He turned his head and looked at yuhuatian and said angrily, "master Yufu, I invite you to visit here because I want you to have a hand in our friendship. But what you have done has really disappointed me. Just now ye Lingfeng saved you and me. No matter how he did it, you and I should be very grateful. We shouldn''t be so aggressive... "


    "What''s the secret of Ye Lingfeng? What''s the matter with you and me? Is there no secret in you and me? Will you tell us the origin of your ancient mirror? Can you tell me the secret of your magic weapon? There are tens of thousands of secrets in the world. If the master of Yufu can only trust others by exploring them clearly, then he should not do anything


    Although Lu kongfu was not happy with the aggressive attitude towards yuhuatian after his trip to Kunlun ruins. But because he accepted yuan Lingdan and helped Honglian enter the eternal world, he tried his best to endure. Even when yuhuatian was teasing Ye Lingfeng, he was a peacemaker to mediate.But now yuhuatian is so ignorant that he is saved by Ye Lingfeng, but he still has to explore Ye Lingfeng''s secret. He really can''t bear it any longer. He thinks that if he continues like this, he will have trouble before he can get out of the entrance of the heaven.


    "Master Yu, bear the calm wind for a while, step back and explore the Kunlun ruins. Even if brother Ye really has a secret, it''s a blessing rather than a disaster for us, or everything should focus on the entrance of the eternal world..." Yang Tianshu, who has been silent for a long time, also shows a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth and advises yuhuatian.


    Hum! After a moment''s silence, yuhuatian hums coldly to Ye Lingfeng. Although he doesn''t say anything more, his eyes are very angry.


    "Yang Xiaoyou is right. Everything depends on the entrance of heaven. If there is such a rift again, don''t blame me for turning my face and asking people to leave!" Lu empty empty empty deep voice a, slightly a breath, after sensing the body injury has recovered, toward Ye Lingfeng handed a don''t make a sound action, stride forward.

 Chapter 1374

    After experiencing the black strange wind and the strange mosquito and fierce beast, although LV kongxu had explored this place once, he became more cautious and led the people along the road once led by the black emperor.


    Along the rugged mountain road for more than ten miles, after walking down a section of towering mountains, the picture in front of all people is suddenly dark and bright. In front of the mountains, there are pavilions and pavilions hidden in the waist of the mountain. The weather is extraordinary.


    But between the foot of the mountain and the mountain in front of it, there is a huge gully lying across the ground, cutting off the road.


    The ravine is extremely long, spreading, and seems to run across the whole Kunlun ruins. At a glance, it has no end in the sky.


    "This gully looks like a dragon..." After staring at the gully for a long time, the black monkey murmured. As it says, this ravine, which has spread far away, is winding and majestic. At first glance, it is very similar to a dragon crawling on the earth, which makes people wonder whether a dragon fell from high altitude and smashed this ravine.


    What kind of place is Kunlun market? Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Lingfeng is hard to calm down. Just after entering Kunlun market, he has already encountered such a thing. It''s hard to imagine how dangerous there is inside.


    "It''s just a small river. You can jump over it, even if it''s like a dragon!" Rain field disdain a smile, way.


    Lu kongxu chuckled and said nothing. He just stepped forward slowly. When he came to the gully, all the people immediately gasped.


    In the gully, there is a dark red river which is as thick as blood. At a glance, you can''t see how deep the gully is. The dark color makes you feel a kind of palpitation.


    After looking at the river for a moment, ye Lingfeng takes out a leaf of elixir from the storage ring and throws it over the gully.


    But just like this, after being thrown out by Ye Lingfeng, the light floating leaves just whirled above the gully, just like being attracted by some strange attraction, they were immediately sucked into the river.


    What''s more, after the leaves fell into the Red River, the green leaves, which were full of vitality, turned into scorched black in an instant, and streamed upward.


    What kind of ravine is it? What kind of water is it? How strange! This treacherous scene chilled the hearts of all the people in the field. They did not dare to think that if just now they were as contemptuous as yuhuatian and tried to jump across the gully, would they be sucked into the river like this leaf and turned into smoke.


    "Master Yu, don''t you want to jump over this small ditch? Why don''t you try?" Besides palpitation, ye Lingfeng sneers.


    Yuhuatian looks pale and wants to fight back, but Haikou is his own boast, but he can''t refute it. He can only keep his face black, pretending not to hear ye Lingfeng''s words, and says to LV kongfu, "brother LV, how did you get through here?"


    "Forget Sichuan..." But before LV kongxu could make a sound, an empty voice suddenly broke the silence.


    People follow the reputation and find that Xiaobai is standing by the river, staring at the red water in the gully like blood. His expression is complex and he murmurs. It seems that he did not expect that the words had been heard.


    Forget Sichuan? Ye Lingfeng frowns and turns to Xiaobai. When she sees Xiaobai''s expression, she suddenly says something bad in her heart. She knows that this ravine may remind some memories of the female corpse, so she makes Xiaobai so impolite.


    This woman really knows the secret of Kunlun ruins! On hearing this, yuhuatian''s eyes suddenly brightened. Before, he was just a guess, but now Xiaobai''s sudden voice has proved his guess.


    However, in the surprise at the same time, the name of forgetting Sichuan, is called yuhuatian, heart slightly cold. He knows what forgetting Sichuan is. It is said that it is a river belonging to the underworld. After death, the soul will enter the underworld and enter reincarnation.


    If the river really forgets the river, is Kunlun ruins the first sacred mountain in legend or the underworld?


    "Is this river called Wangchuan?" Thinking in his heart, yuhuatian asked Xiaobai in a deep voice. After a word, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, you won''t even let me ask this question, will you?"


    "Xiaobai..." Ye Lingfeng ignored the cold words of yuhuatian. After approaching Xiaobai, he put his hand on Xiaobai''s shoulder. Touched by Ye Lingfeng, Xiaobai''s body suddenly trembles. Then he wakes up and says timidly, "what did I say?"


    "You just said that this river is called Wangchuan. Do you know the way of the past?" Ye Lingfeng did not ask Xiaobai what happened just now, but Wensheng asked to see if Xiaobai had any way to cross the river.


    "The name of this river is really forgetful. Birds can''t cross it, and goose feathers can''t float..." Without waiting for Xiaobai to make a sound, LV kongxu slowly made a sound. After looking at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, he slowly said, "you can stand by the river. This red water can reflect people''s heart. If you have no thoughts, no worries, and no waves in the river, you will never see the end. If you want to forget Sichuan, you have to cut off all the obstacles of the past, and forget all the past. Only in this way can you pass by... "Is this the reason why LV kongxu chose to avoid Honglian before leaving? Is it because he has cut off all the past events in order to get through forgetting Sichuan, even the love between his grandparents and grandchildren?


    When ye Lingfeng hears the speech, he suddenly understands the answer of LV kongxu''s strange performance after his return. But this answer is hard for him to accept. If he wants to kill the past, he would rather not forget Sichuan.


    He saw all the emptiness in the river, and he was not surprised to see all the emptiness.


    "I see. It''s really forgetting Sichuan." Yuhua Tian was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately his eyes showed indifference. He said faintly, "if we want to enter the heaven, it will be like a new life. For the sake of cultivation, what about the past?"


    After that, yuhuatian stood by the river, and several projections appeared in the water. It was obvious that they were all important people in his life. After staring at the figure for a moment, yuhuatian''s eyes became cold, and suddenly waved his hand like a sword, as if he was cutting something. After a stroke, the ripples in the water suddenly disappeared, and everything was peaceful.

 Chapter 1375

    "It''s your turn!" After cutting off the past, although yuhuatian didn''t look strange, his eyes seemed to be more indifferent than before, and he had a kind of lonely temperament.


    Black monkey heard the sound forward, a red water, suddenly appeared the old Taoist description. In his whole life, his master, the old Taoist, was the only concern in his heart. Even if he hadn''t seen him for a long time, everything was still remembered by him and will never be forgotten.


    "Finally, I saw you again. I thought I had forgotten your appearance..." Looking at the projection in the river, the black monkey was very excited. After a while, he was very happy.


    Seeing the black monkey''s hesitation, yuhuatian urged: "don''t dawdle, cut off the dust quickly and cross the river!"


    "Oh, cut off?" When the black monkey heard the words, he suddenly grinned and showed his white teeth. He said in a joking tone: "I want to enter the realm of heaven, just to see my master? But you say that you want me to cut off the dust before I can go to see him. If I can only enter the realm of heaven in this way, what''s the difference between going and not going? "


    "Boy ye, I''m sorry. Since you can''t cross this river, I won''t go down with you." After saying that, black monkey patted his ass very single, and then said to Ye Lingfeng freely.


    The old Taoist is the only obstacle for the black monkey. It goes to heaven to see the old Taoist again. If you cut off the past, even if you see the old Taoist later, things are different. What''s the significance of seeing?


    Therefore, it would rather give up spending the time of forgetting Sichuan and continue to explore the possibility of entering the realm of heaven than cut off the past.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He just went to the Bank of the river. The river ripples. The faces of rose and Tang Yan appear in the water. They smile and look forward to the past.


    The charming faces, called his heart, also like the river, rippled endlessly.


    Where to go? Looking at those faces, ye Lingfeng''s mouth gradually showed bitterness. Several girls are the most important part of his life, and he has promised them to join them.


    But now if you want to continue to explore, you have to cut off the past with several women. If he did, then the original promises would vanish in a flash, leaving a few women to wait.


    But if he doesn''t cut it off, how can he search inside and find the entrance to the heaven. If he doesn''t go to heaven, he will never have the chance to see his parents again, and he will never be able to save them from danger.


    Life is like a multiple-choice question, you choose this, you have to abandon the remaining options. But different from the multiple-choice questions on the test paper, for ye Lingfeng, these choices are all correct answers.


    If you take care of this, you will lose the other. If you choose one, you will lose the other.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, make a choice quickly, don''t dally!" Yuhuatian was anxiously waiting, and the cold voice urged him.


    "Ye Lingfeng, think carefully." Lu kongxu looked bitter and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you this. If you decide to give up and leave Kunlun market, I will not stop you. "


    He is also very contradictory. If ye Lingfeng is absent, then the possibility that he wants to block the strange figure and enter the heaven is very small. But if ye Lingfeng gives up and returns to the world, then even without him, Honglian will at least have a good destination. There is no need for him to worry, at least not so lonely.


    Where to go? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly and his heart was like a mess. At this moment, he was Wei Gu no matter whether he was in or out.


    "Forget the river, forget the past..." At this time, Xiaobai said: "there are always exceptions in the world."


    There are always exceptions?


    As soon as Xiaobai''s voice fell, everyone in the room looked awe inspiring. Before that, many people suspected that Xiaobai should be hiding secrets about the Kunlun ruins. Now, her words completely verify the conjecture in people''s minds.


    "Xiaobai, how to spend the time of forgetting Sichuan?" Ye Lingfeng is also a joy, looking at Xiaobai happily asked.


    Whether it is to give up the chance to enter the heaven to find the whereabouts of his parents, or to give up the feelings with several girls, this is what ye Lingfeng is not willing to do, which makes him in a dilemma. But Xiaobai''s words give him another choice.


    "Forget Sichuan underwater Naihe bridge, step on the bridge and past, never forget..." Xiaobai still seems to be immersed in that indescribable emotion. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he looks into his eyes and murmurs: "brother ye, do you really want to choose like this?"


    "Help me find the Naihe bridge. If you want me to give up the past and go to heaven, I''d rather give it up! No matter what difficulties or dangers this bridge may have, I will go over it! " Ye Lingfeng is free and easy a smile, the vision is firm, to small white warm voice way.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Xiaobai''s shoulder trembled slightly, just like Ye Lingfeng''s words, which touched what part of the memory of the female corpse. After smiling at Ye Lingfeng, she said: "then I''ll help you. I hope you can be different from those people in the past!"After the voice fell, Xiaobai''s face suddenly turned cold. The slender jade fingers, like spring onions, went deep into the water. Five fingers squeezed tightly and pulled hard. Suddenly, the water surface, like an ancient well without waves, suddenly shuddered, and then there was the sound of heavy objects coming out of the water.


    Hum! Then, Xiaobai''s five jade fingers suddenly pulled out a red iron chain from the water of forgetting Sichuan. After the iron chain was thrown and a splash of water, a bridge suddenly appeared along the water.


    It is a very common stone arch bridge, without any carving, only the most primitive stone flavor. The dark red water on the bridge body shows that the bridge is clumsy and mysterious, with a sense of vicissitudes.


    Not only that, looking at the bridge, people are shocked to feel that there is a kind of feeling like looking at their own past, as if the scenes that once happened in their lives have appeared in their minds.


    "Red lotus..." Looking at the long bridge across the forgotten River, LV Kong makes a faint voice, and his eyes are full of sadness. Looking at the bridge, he seems to think of the red lotus when Honglian was born. He seems to think of the little girl with the sky braid, following him, looking at the yingri lotus, askew her head and asked why she called her Honglian


    This scene, let LV empty tears wet eyes, heart is full of chagrin. If time could go back, if he had known that there was a Naihe bridge under the water, he would not give up Honglian, he would choose to walk on the bridge.

 Chapter 1376

    "Forget Sichuan water bridge, brother ye, that''s it..." After looking at Naihe bridge for a long time, Xiaobai turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said, "have you really decided?"


    "Never hesitated, and said," are you ready? " With a free and easy smile, ye Lingfeng tilted his mouth and bent it into a perfect arc. He said to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, watch brother Ye step over this bridge for you!"


    After the voice fell, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate. He directly raised his feet to walk towards Naihe bridge, preparing to spend the time in forgetting Sichuan.


    Following Ye Lingfeng, the black monkey also steps into Naihe bridge. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give up his feelings with his master. What people didn''t expect is that Yang Tianshu also chose to spend the river with Naihe bridge instead of washing away the past.


    "I want to cross the river through Naihe bridge. Is it so good to forget Sichuan?" Looking at the decisions of Ye Lingfeng, black monkey and Yang Tianshu, yuhuatian sneers and seems to have foreseen the failure of Ye Lingfeng and others.


    What''s going on? At the moment of stepping on Naihe bridge, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because at the moment of stepping on Naihe bridge, he found that the bridge was not without any carving, there was a small grimace pattern on the bridge.


    The ghost face pattern is only the size of a fingernail, just like a totem on a bridge. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all. But after seeing the specific appearance of the grimace clearly, ye Lingfeng''s breathing is a short.


    Because it was a face that seemed to cry rather than cry, or smile rather than smile. Even in the corner of its eye, there was a clear tear. It looks almost the same as the grimace pattern on the yellow spring grass, without any difference.


    Is there any connection between Naihe bridge and huangquan grass? Looking at the grimace, ye Lingfeng was puzzled. He suddenly remembered that when he bought the yellow spring grass, LV kongxu once said that the yellow spring grass grew out of the strong man''s bones, leaving the engraving of the strong man''s life. However, the grimace pattern appeared on the bridge, does it mean that the bridge is the strong man who grew the yellow spring grass.


    Just as he was thinking about it, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a flower in front of him. Suddenly, the picture in front of him suddenly changed. When his mind finally got used to the dizziness, his body suddenly shocked.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly found that the Naihe bridge in front of him had changed, from a single hole stone bridge to a nine hole bridge. The nine holes were connected, sending out a mysterious atmosphere, which seemed to go straight to the end of the sky. Moreover, every hole of the nine hole bridge looks exactly like the grimace on the leaves of the yellow spring grass.


    Not only that, the nine hole bridge seems to be the real body of Naihe bridge. Looking at the simple bridge, ye Lingfeng feels that all the cells in his body are trembling. He feels an indescribable strong pressure, which seems to destroy him easily.


    Poof! After tentatively stepping forward, the powerful pressure from jiukong Lianqiao suddenly pressed heavily on him. Although the powerful pressure didn''t condense into a bunch, it made Ye Ling vomit blood, and his body stepped back for several steps.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng''s face is full of the color of happiness. At the moment when he just stepped out, he felt a strong premonition that the real Naihe bridge was only one part of the nine hole bridge, which was incomplete.


    He did not dare to imagine that if the jiukong bridge was not illusory, but actually existed, I''m afraid that just now he just stepped out with such a light foot, and the kind of prestige that he exuded could destroy his body and spirit.


    "What kind of bridge is this? How can it be so evil? What does this bridge have to do with the yellow spring grass? " Ye Lingfeng was short of breath. He stopped and did not dare to move forward. Although this Naihe bridge is incomplete, but the prestige it has, with his accomplishments, still dare not take risks easily. He can only adjust his breath and try carefully when he is at the peak.


    Why? And at the moment when ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on the grimace again, he felt that the picture in front of him was suddenly a little fuzzy. He felt that from the grimace, he seemed to see a bright back with black hair and shawl like the sun.


    The figure with black hair and drooping shoulders, holding a long golden sword, is stepping on the bridge with his sword. The breath of this man is extremely mysterious. At the moment when he steps on the bridge, the prestige of jiukong bridge is combined into a bunch, like a vast river, pouring down to him.


    However, in the face of the vast prestige, the figure with black hair hanging over the shoulder seems to have no feeling at all. The right hand holding the golden sword is just a wave of indifference, and the vast golden prestige disappears in an instant.


    Then, suddenly, golden ripples like water spread out from the golden sword and quickly covered the jiukong bridge, making the whole bridge shudder. It seemed that it could not support these golden ripples, just as it suppressed the bridge and made it unable to move at all.


    Whoa! Even when the figure stepped on the bridge step by step, the big hand grabbed the bridge mercilessly. Every time he grabbed, a stone bridge would fly up and disappear into his palm.


    I don''t know what kind of secret skill this man used. When he reached the palm of his hand, he narrowed down like a toy.


    Naihe bridge is indeed incomplete, of which the eight hole stone bridge was collected by this man! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was shocked. He couldn''t imagine what kind of means it was to achieve such an incredible situation.More and more far away, the footsteps of the black hair shawl back are more and more heavy, every step out, the sound is like thunder, one after another, destroy people''s mind, like to put the whole bridge into the dust.


    This indomitable situation didn''t come to an end until the black haired shawl figure came to the last section of the bridge. When he stepped on the last bridge deck, his steps suddenly stopped, standing there, as if he was afraid of something.


    After a long time, the figure tried to step out, heavily stepped on the bridge. But at the moment when his feet touched the bridge, his body flew backward for some reason.


    What? With this man''s incredible strength, he can''t even pass through this bridge and lose at the last hole? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a breath, his heart is full of shock and fear.


    And wait until the figure in the high-speed over the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head, he finally saw the face of this figure. In the moment of seeing his back, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly roared violently.


    Emperor Mu! It''s the emperor Mu who collected the first eight bridges! And even with the cultivation of emperor mu, he could not pass the ninth bridge. What is the secret of the last bridge?

 Chapter 1377

    Boom! At this moment, all the pictures in front of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are empty. Only jiukong bridge is still there, as if waiting for the next person to step on the bridge.


    "Forget Sichuan, Naihe bridge, your reincarnation, where did you go..." Xiaobai stares at Ye Lingfeng''s back, his eyes are quiet.


    Mu Tianzi failed to cross the Naihe bridge. Is that why he didn''t have a female corpse together?


    Although the illusion has become empty, the scenes just now, the failure of emperor mu, and his previous action of accepting Naihe''s eight bridges, have been deeply engraved in the deepest part of Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    "No matter what the mystery of the ninth bridge is, and no matter what it takes to get through the bridge, I will do my best! Parents, I want to see; and rose and Tang Yan, their memories, I will never give up After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show the color of perseverance. His mana is working, and the star points of the mud ball palace tremble. His strength is brought into full play.


    As the voice falls, ye Lingfeng''s steps slowly rise and step down towards the bridge deck in front of him again. One step down, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled, but then, his other foot was steady and took the second step forward.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s foot took this step, along Naihe bridge, a vast wave suddenly broke out and spread to all directions. The strong breath crushed people''s spirits.


    "Why is this Naihe bridge so evil?" Yuhuatian frowned tightly, staring at Naihe bridge, his face was shocked, and then his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s back, who had already taken dozens of steps to shake Yang Tianshu and black monkey away. He mumbled: "this boy''s cultivation is so strong!"


    Before that, his mind did not detect Ye Lingfeng, which surprised him. Although he did not admit it, he felt that ye Lingfeng should not be underestimated. Now ye Lingfeng''s performance in Naihe bridge is even more frightening.


    The eight bridges in front are all incomplete. The entity has been collected by Emperor mu. Now what is left is just some incomplete illusions! After stepping on dozens of steps, ye Lingfeng gradually captured the essence of Naihe bridge.


    Not only that, he also began to recall Mu Tianzi''s action, trying to learn Mu Tianzi''s action, grabbing the first bridge at his feet. After the movement of Mu Tianzi hovered in his heart for dozens of times, he found that the movement of Mu Tianzi grabbing Naihe bridge seemed to be the incredible ability of Bing zijue.


    He wanted to sharpen his military skills with the help of Naihe''s eight bridges. He didn''t want to reach the level of emperor mu, he just wanted to make progress.


    As soon as the word "bingzijue" came out, however, the first bridge felt something. Every cornerstone of the bridge began to shudder without any sign, and gave out an earth shaking roar. That hoarse roar is particularly shrill, with a kind of unwilling, with a kind of extreme hatred, toward the position of Ye Lingfeng, thundered over.


    However, although the former eight bridges were captured by Mu Tianzi, they still have the will to survive. Now they feel that someone is exerting their military tactics on the bridge again, which makes them unwilling to be captured again.


    However, when the threat is approaching, ye Lingfeng is fearless. The reincarnation sword hovers in front of him, and his hands are constantly changing. One by one, he plays the golden soldier character, hitting the mountain of resentment sent out by Naihe bridge and resisting it.


    "How dare he dare to do such a ridiculous thing! But he is very clever in his means Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, yuhuatian was stunned.


    It was enough to shock him that ye Lingfeng could walk dozens of steps in naiheqiao mountain, but what he did not expect was that ye Lingfeng had the intention to take naiheqiao. Not only that, but also he could see that ye Lingfeng''s means were very clever. It seemed that there was a kind of Avenue breath hidden in the dark, and the breath spread out, which made the ancient mirror in his hand tremble.


    This son is extremely gifted, and his fortune is extraordinary. Even if he was born early, he might not be able to kill him. If he entered the realm of heaven, he would become a strong enemy. It''s better to try to get rid of him early. After a short shock, yuhuatian''s eyes suddenly cold, there is a flash of opportunity to kill.


    It''s not only yuhuatian, but also LV kongxu''s face is shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so bold.


    Naihe bridge was so difficult to get through. The black cat was right at that time. There was a way to get through forgetting Sichuan without washing away the past. But this way, he couldn''t do it at all. Washing away the past is his best choice.


    "This leaf boy is really too strong, but how can this Naihe bridge be so easy to collect..." After a long silence, LV kongxu smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but there is hope in his eyes. He seems to be expecting that what he can''t accomplish, what he can''t accomplish, someone can accomplish for him.


    At this time, however, the resentment of the first bridge has condensed into a stream, just like a poisonous snake, staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! At the moment when ye Lingfeng stepped out and was about to step on the second bridge, the resentment suddenly broke out, like a storm, with the powerful momentum of six harmonies, and rushed to the position where ye Lingfeng was."Emperor Mu is able to collect you with Bing Zi Jue. Since I have also learned Bing Zi Jue, I will certainly be able to do the same thing!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the vast pressure. He opened his mouth slowly and waved his hand to the air.


    Hum! The light of naidun''s light is like a cobweb of resentment!


    At the moment when the golden light appeared, the reincarnation sword was buzzing, sending out bursts of pure roaring like the dragon''s song! Not only the reincarnation sword, but also the weapons in the hands of Yang Tianshu, Yu Huatian and Lu kongxu were all trembling. Rao Shi tried his best to suppress them, and they could not help but utter a low cry, as if they were afraid of the word Bing.


    Poof! At this moment, Yang Tianshu, who was already halfway to the Naihe bridge, suddenly trembled. His feet were about to fall like an electric shock. The violent shaking continued. After a short moment, he flew backward and hit the ground heavily.


    Naihe bridge''s pressure is extremely difficult to resist. It''s all shared by the bloody cold spear. At this moment, under Ye Lingfeng''s military formula, the bloody cold spear is afraid and doesn''t want to fight. All his previous insistence has turned into nothing.

 Chapter 1378

    At the same time, the golden light of the word "Bing" has firmly bound up the resentment of Naihe No.1 Bridge. That kind of crushing force is to condense the invisible resentment into a small bridge.


    "Come on!" Ye Lingfeng saw this, eyes color a cold, hand suddenly toward the position of the hole bridge force a grasp.


    Roar! At the moment of grasping it, Naihe bridge''s resentment broke out completely and gave out a shrill roar. He struggled madly and wanted to get rid of the shackles of Bing zijue. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not change his fate of slowly approaching Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    "He actually took the first bridge How can this boy So strong... " The rain turns the farmland to see, the canthus of the eye wildly jumps not only, in the heart is full of shock and unimaginable, startled way.


    Yang Tianshu, who was hit by the first bridge of Naihe, walked slowly to the Bank of the river with a bitter smile after seeing the scene. He gazed at a vague woman''s virtual shadow in the river. After a long time, he closed his eyes as if he had finally made a decision. Then he chopped his hand toward the river. The virtual shadow disappeared and everything returned to peace.


    "In this life, I can only forget you..." After murmuring, Yang Tianshu shed a tear from the corner of his eye. It seemed that the woman was particularly important to him. However, as the tear fell to the ground and smashed, his expression suddenly became cold. Compared with the past sunshine, he became like a sharp sword!


    When ye Lingfeng suddenly grasped the first bridge, he was about to collect it. But when he was less than three feet away from him, the condensed shadow of the small bridge suddenly broke away, turned into countless light spots and scattered all over the world.


    "The real Naihe first bridge has been collected by Emperor mu. What''s left here at the moment is just a little remnant of Naihe first bridge..." This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng sigh. At the moment, he was completely sure that the former eight bridges had been collected by Mu Tianzi. Now the eight bridges in front of him were just remnants, not really Naihe bridges.


    I''m afraid it''s precisely for this reason that he was able to collect the military word formula. Otherwise, with his strength and accomplishments, it would be wishful thinking to achieve this step.


    "But it''s just a virtual bridge. If I can''t even get through this, I''ll talk about how to save my parents and how to go all over the mountains and rivers to find Angelica dahurica!" After confirming this fact, although he felt sorry for not getting the real Naihe first bridge, the look in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes was more and more bright. After a free and easy smile, he took a big step towards the second bridge.


    At the same time, he raised his hand again, and the golden soldier words gathered in the formula of soldier words immediately fell on Naihe second bridge like the sun, and bound Naihe second bridge firmly with lightning.


    "Shoot!" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng''s five fingers suddenly pinched tightly, but the second bridge quickly condensed into a small virtual shadow like the first bridge, which was caught in the palm of his hand, and then turned into dust and scattered all over the world.


    "But so..." With a smile of indifference, ye Lingfeng strides toward the third bridge, with easy and casual movements.


    "Is that you..." Xiaobai''s eyes are long. The residual spirit of the female corpse has completely occupied her mind and makes her look at Ye Lingfeng''s back. At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s back in her eyes overlaps with Mu Tianzi''s.


    The third bridge The fifth bridge, the sixth bridge The eighth bridge In a short moment, ye Lingfeng has broken eight bridges and appeared in front of Naihe''s ninth bridge. His eyes are sharp as a knife, and he whispered: "let me see if you can stop me, the ninth bridge!"


    However, the ninth bridge is different from the former eight bridges. The entities of the former eight bridges have been collected by Mu Tianzi, leaving only a few remnant images, but the ninth bridge is a real existence.


    Not only that, even if the cultivation is as strong as Mu Tianzi, they all broke down on the ninth bridge and failed to move forward.


    "Bing Zi Jue, photo!" After stepping out and trampling heavily on the deck of Naihe No.9 bridge, ye Lingfeng raises his hand without thinking, just like when facing the first eight bridges, and wants to explore the formula of using soldiers to absorb the No.9 bridge.


    As soon as I touched Naihe No.9 bridge, the bridge suddenly roared and roared, and the endless pressure suddenly evaporated. The powerful breath condensed together, just like a vast torrent, directly hit the roubing formula, and hit Ye Lingfeng heavily.


    Bang! Before his feet touch Naihe bridge, ye Lingfeng''s body has fallen back and landed heavily on the ground, spitting blood, pale face, and the whole person has been seriously injured.


    However, the ninth bridge, after all, is different from the first eight bridges. It is not a remnant, but an entity. Even emperor mu can defeat it.


    "Still failed..." Looking at this scene, LV emptily sighed, his eyes full of loss. He thought that ye Lingfeng could do what he couldn''t do, but now it seems that ye Lingfeng is afraid that he can''t do it either.


    As for yuhuatian, he was a little relieved. If ye Lingfeng could pass the reincarnation nine bridge, he would decide not to fight ye Lingfeng from now on, because such a character is by no means his opponent. But now that ye Lingfeng failed in his first trial, in his opinion, it means that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation seems to be in the middle of Bo Zhong, which should not be a problem."The ninth bridge again This bridge is to separate people from each other, so that they can''t see each other forever? " Xiaobai murmured, his eyes were long, and his eyes were full of sighs. It was obvious that ye Lingfeng''s action touched the memory of the female corpse.


    "This bridge is really not so good..." After reaching out and slowly wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any frustration on his face. As a matter of fact, he just wanted to have a try when he just took this step. He was ready for failure long ago,.


    it seems that when he stepped on tiannai bridge for a long time, he didn''t have as much power as he had before Otherwise, the ninth bridge will fight back automatically according to the accomplishments of the person who steps on the bridge. If he is strong, he will be strong, and if he is weak, he will be weak. Therefore, even if his accomplishments are far inferior to those of Mu Tianzi, he was just shot off, not killed.


    Try again and see what the reason for this bridge is! After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate. He raised his foot again and stepped on Naihe ninth bridge without hesitation. He does not want to cut off the past with several women, so he can only continue to go on without hesitation, even if there is only a glimmer of seemingly insignificant hope, he will try his best to grasp.

 Chapter 1379

    Bang! The result of the second attempt was no different from that of the first attempt. At the moment when his feet didn''t touch Naihe ninth bridge, ye Lingfeng was just like a shell thrown out. He was directly bombarded by the strong pressure and flew up to the ground.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t try again, cut off your past and explore the situation with us Seeing this scene, Yu Huatian sneered and sneered.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to yuhuatian''s sarcasm at all. Although he was pale, he was smiling excitedly.


    After another attempt, he finally determined that the ninth Bridge really launched the corresponding offensive based on the accomplishments of the people who stepped on the bridge. That is to say, the higher your accomplishments are, the heavier you will be rebounded. Only if your accomplishments can completely crush the terror of Naihe bridge, can you pass the bridge smoothly.


    But in addition, this situation gives Ye Lingfeng a second possibility. That is to suppress the cultivation to the lowest level. In this way, we can minimize the pressure of Naihe bridge. In this way, it is possible to pass.


    Try again! After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes once again show the color of perseverance, gritted his teeth, and began to constantly suppress his strength. With the blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, his breath became weak at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is this guy crazy? He''s suppressing his own strength, and he''s still using this way to hurt himself..." Rain field see, first a Leng, and then gaping laughter.


    He didn''t understand that if he wanted to cross the bridge, he should have done better. But how could ye Lingfeng do the opposite. If it wasn''t that he couldn''t get close to Naihe bridge, otherwise he would take advantage of Ye Lingfeng''s unprecedented weak moment to launch a fierce attack on Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng turns a deaf ear to the voice of yuhuatian. He still suppresses his cultivation like self abuse. With more and more blood spilling from the corners of his lips, his breath becomes weaker and weaker. After a moment, he is as weak as an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    "Keep suppressing!" Although he had reached this point, ye Lingfeng still felt a little uneasy. He suppressed his cultivation again until he could not even send out the breath of the early yellow level. Just like ordinary people, he finally stopped.


    This almost self abusive behavior makes Ye Lingfeng feel that he is weaker than ever at this moment. Compared with him before, he is just like a tiny mole ant, and seems to be able to crush him to death.


    It''s like this to be an ordinary person! Feeling the feeling of weakness, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing at himself. After taking a breath, he starts to step on Naihe ninth bridge again, trying to verify his guess.


    At the moment when his feet stepped out, ye Lingfeng''s heart began to thump. Although it has been verified twice, there is no difference between his action and adventure at the moment. As long as there is a slight mistake, the abyss is waiting for him, and he will die under the fury of the ninth bridge.


    Bang! Step down the moment, but the ninth bridge''s prestige appears again, toward Ye Lingfeng bombardment. But at the moment of the bombardment, the star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace trembled, his blood gushed, and he resisted the threat. After shaking his body, his feet fell down steadily.


    I''m sure I''m not wrong. This method can work! Ye Lingfeng licked his lips, and his face was occupied by joy. At this moment, he was completely sure that he had made no mistake in gambling, and finally seized the ethereal opportunity to cross the bridge.


    The inheritance of Pan clan''s blood is different from the cultivation of ancient martial arts practitioners. This kind of inheritance directly affects the physical strength. It is precisely for this reason that ye Lingfeng has the courage to try this.


    "What..." Witnessing this scene, Yu Huatian''s sarcasm and laughter suddenly became cold and astonished. He did not expect that in his heyday, ye Lingfeng had no chance to cross the bridge. On the contrary, he was so weak that he found an opportunity.


    Hum! At the same time, just as ye Lingfeng stepped on Naihe No.9 bridge, with the bridge body as the dot, a violent shock, like an invisible storm, suddenly spread to the whole Kunlun ruins. Then, this violent wave rushed out of the Kunlun ruins and into a more mysterious place.


    And in the endless boundless, there is a place, shrouded in the strong and bright clouds, and in the rainbow of those clouds, there is also a looming bridge. The appearance of the bridge is the same as that of Naihe bridge, but if you look at it carefully, the bridge in the clouds is a little brand new, without the charm of vicissitudes, just like a replica of Naihe bridge.


    At this moment, the imitation of nanahe bridge in the clouds is shaking violently.


    Not only that, on that bridge, it seems that there are many people, who are also worried about the trembling of the bridge. There is a constant buzzing of whispers, and even the glow from the bridge.


    "Someone, went in there, awakened it..." At the same time, along the deepest part of the mysterious place, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded, with a low, but also with a dignified, and a trace of hatred.Under the vast expanse, in the Kunlun ruins, however, on the ninth bridge, after ye Lingfeng''s first step, his eyes became more and more bright.


    "It''s today to cross the bridge and forget Sichuan!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng took the second step forward. The trembling of the bridge became more fierce and the prestige became more powerful. However, under the resistance of Pan clan, he was once again washed away.


    Three, four Fifteen, sixteen Thirty steps Step by step, ye Lingfeng continues to move forward, steadily stepping on the Naihe bridge, gradually shortening the distance from the end.


    Outside the Naihe bridge, Xiao Bai, who witnessed all this, is now in tears. Deeply immersed in the female corpse, she can''t tell whether the figure strutting on Naihe bridge is Ye Lingfeng or Mu Tianzi


    The only thing she can''t finish is that she can''t finish the past.


    Although he is steady, ye Lingfeng''s situation is not so good at the moment. Although he has tried his best to suppress cultivation, and let the pressure of Naihe bridge drop to the lowest point, and with the help of Pan clan''s blood resistance, that kind of pressure is still increasing. It seems like a heavy burden, and he is almost out of breath.

 Chapter 1380

    Even at this moment, the pan family stars in his mud pill Palace are beginning to become dim and dry up.


    "For them, I will never give up!" But even so, ye Lingfeng''s steps are steady as before, and her mind is full of several women''s smiling faces.


    Thirty one, forty, fifty


    Ye Lingfeng is constantly approaching the end of Naihe ninth bridge. At the same time, the vigorous pressure has made Ye Lingfeng sweat all over. Every step will leave a water drenched footprint on the ground.


    Even if you look at it carefully, you will find that ye Lingfeng''s pores shed countless sweat. At the moment, it is light pink and looks like diluted blood.


    This scene moved all the people who were watching Ye Lingfeng''s action, and they were shocked. Especially for yuhuatian, all this was like a nightmare, which made him feel as if he had encountered unprecedented fear. Ye Lingfeng''s figure approaching Naihe ninth bridge left an indelible deep impression in his heart.


    It''s hard for yuhuatian to imagine how high a person will go after the combination of outstanding talent, amazing fortune and extraordinary endurance, which is beyond anyone''s reach.


    At this moment, he finally understood why so many people in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation said that ye Lingfeng''s achievements, which are similar to those of genius, are a kind of belittlement to him, rather than a perversion, an extraordinary miracle.


    When yuhuatian was shocked, ye Lingfeng had already taken five steps forward, less than ten steps away from the end of Naihe ninth bridge. It seemed that Naihe bridge would become a miracle he had created.


    With the fall of Ye Lingfeng''s every step, however, the tremor of the ninth bridge is more and more intense, and the prestige is constantly superimposed, which is so majestic that it is unimaginable! The heavy power, like a heavy burden, heavily pressed on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, which made him feel as if he was deeply in the mire. Every inch of his step, even the slightest movement of his step, would exhaust his whole body strength.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng feels like an old cow, but what he is pulling is not a broken car, but a mountain. And the most terrifying thing is that the pressure released by Naihe bridge does not involve any fluctuation of internal force and mana, but the purest physical force.


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng feel palpitating. He became more and more curious about who created the Naihe bridge, why such a bridge should have such incredible power, and the man who created the Naihe bridge should be so strong that he was so terrifying and sighing!


    He can be sure that if he is not special and wakes up the blood of Pan nationality, otherwise, if ordinary people really step on Naihe bridge, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the upper and lower bones of his whole body will be crushed into dust by this crushing force.


    "Insist, never give up!" Although the fierce pressure made Ye Lingfeng want to have a short rest and then move forward, he understood that the so-called "one drum works, two drums fail". If he had a rest now, he would not have to think about moving forward any more.


    Although his steps were very difficult, he took a step forward. It was like carrying a mountain on his back. His whole body was full of blood, mixed with bloody sweat, and fell to the ground. The empty star in the mud pill palace was dim and almost extinguished.


    But at this moment, what even ye Lingfeng didn''t find was that the sweat mixed with light blood flowing down his body was drawn by some force, and was absorbed by the ghost face totem.


    There are three last steps left! When the sweat of Ye Lingfeng''s whole body has turned into a rich red, as if it is no longer sweat, but blood, he is only three steps away from the end of Naihe bridge!


    Wheezing! After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his foot and took the first step. When he took the step in mid air, it was like being wrapped with lead. His simple action took hundreds of times as much time as usual. That strange step, in the eyes of people around, even makes them have the illusion that they are looking at slow motion.


    Click, click! I don''t know how long it took for ye Lingfeng''s first step to step on the solid deck of Naihe bridge. At the moment of landing, along his bones, he made a crisp sound.


    The sound, is the bone can not bear the severe pressure, the sound of rupture, people shudder.


    That kind of pain, like ten thousand ants eating the heart, penetrated into the deepest part of Ye Lingfeng''s skeleton and made his whole body constantly shudder. He felt that his body was like rotten meat. He would fall down at any time if he lost his support.


    Under the Naihe bridge, Xiaobai''s eyes are desolate, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s back, and tears are gradually flashing in the corner of his eyes. At this moment, the female corpse who occupies the body seems to see another figure on Ye Lingfeng who has passed the Naihe bridge for her.


    Can''t we? LV kongxu sighed softly. Even he could see that ye Lingfeng was at the end of his life. His whole body was broken and his body lost its support. Even if he had only two steps left, it was hard for him to take them.Ye Lingfeng''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered with big blood sweat. Even his eyes had been occupied by bright red. The color was inexplicably cold, and he felt a kind of resolute momentum.


    "In any case, I will never give up!" After gritting his teeth to resist the severe pain, ye Lingfeng''s mouth turned out to be a strange smile. Under such circumstances, it''s very doubtful how he actually laughed.


    After a short smile, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became solemn, murmuring: "the virtual Star annihilation!"


    Hum! As the voice fell, the empty star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace broke apart and turned into countless tiny light spots. It quickly melted into Ye Lingfeng''s blood and connected with his body.


    This is a kind of magic power ye Lingfeng obtained from the secret skill of the pan clan, which is called annihilation star skill. After the operation of this technique, it can annihilate the stars in the mud pill palace, let people recover the injury at a very fast speed, and burst out with unprecedented power.


    This kind of magic power is extremely cruel. Once the star is annihilated, it needs to be lit up again, which is extremely difficult. Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to use this skill easily after he got it from the pan family''s inheritance secret skill, but now he has to use it.

 Chapter 1381

    When the stars vanish, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly become bright. His broken bones, like the blessing of an invisible force, suddenly burst out of the exhausted spring of life, supporting his trembling feet and taking another step forward against the tide of the ninth bridge.


    "What secret art is this? It''s like burning the source, but it''s not like it. How can it make him reborn?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, yuhuatian frowns tightly. He thinks to himself that ye Lingfeng''s secret skill is very strange.


    Yang Tianshu, on the other hand, shows a thoughtful look. He can feel that ye Lingfeng''s performance today is quite similar to that of his time in the eternal world. It seems that he has a unique inheritance.


    Is the last step still not enough? Although the virtual star has been annihilated, after taking the second step, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the power of the virtual Star''s annihilation is completely hollowed out and no longer exists.


    "Not enough? In that case, I''d rather give up all I have than cut my past Although the body is weak, but the smile of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth is more and more bright, the color of determination in his eyes is even more.


    The time he spent with rose and Tang Yan was his best memory and the most precious thing in his life. In order to retain these memories, even if he is asked to pay all, can be at all costs.


    Suddenly, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his foot again and took the last crucial step. At the moment when his feet were hanging in the air, an unprecedented terrible pressure, like rolling waves, came whistling at him.


    That fierce power, like the raging waves on the sea, vast and endless, made Ye Lingfeng feel like a boat on the sea at this moment, as if he could be overturned by the waves at any time.


    "The annihilation of a star!" At the moment when the breath comes, ye Lingfeng''s smile reappears, and the star annihilation technique suddenly runs. A real star in the mud pill palace bursts open, and it turns into an endless light spot and falls on his whole body.


    At the moment when the real star disintegrated, a breath more vast than that when the virtual star was annihilated suddenly spread out, which urged Ye Lingfeng''s blood and made him crush the whistling breath directly, and finally landed at the end of Naihe bridge.


    Dong! Although the sound of footsteps falling on the bridge deck is extremely slight, it is as startling as a thunderbolt when it comes to people''s ears.


    "He made it He even stepped on the bridge and passed through the river of forgetting... " LV kongxu murmurs.


    "Ye Lingfeng He He is so strong... " At the same time, there was a deep fear in yuhuatian''s eyes. Although he tried his best to suppress it, he still murmured: "no wonder now the world calls it abnormal..."


    "Did anyone really make it..." The female corpse in Xiaobai''s body mumbled, a drop of crystal clear tears appeared in the corner of her eyes, and then rolled down to the ground.


    In her lifetime, she finally saw someone passing through the Naihe bridge, but it was a pity that the person who passed through the Naihe bridge was not for her, but for her, who had disappeared in the long river of rolling time and did not know life and death.


    "Bing Zi Jue, photo!" At this moment, when the heavy footstep fell on the end of the ninth bridge, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed, his breath suddenly changed, and he grabbed the bridge heavily with his backhand.


    "What, he even wants to take the ninth bridge again as he did when he passed the first eight bridges?"


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, LV kongxu and yuhuatian are in an uproar and lose their voice. They didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so bold that when he passed the Naihe bridge, he even wanted to collect the ninth Naihe bridge by backhand.


    If ye Lingfeng repeated his action after the first attempt to collect failed, people might scoff at Ye Lingfeng''s action and think that he is delusional. But at the moment, there is a faint illusion in people''s hearts that ye Lingfeng, who successfully passed the Naihe ninth bridge, can''t say that it''s really possible to collect Naihe bridge.


    Ye Lingfeng''s speed is very fast, almost at the same time as he takes the last step.


    Even Naihe bridge didn''t seem to have expected or responded to this action. The bright and golden words of Bing Zi Jue have turned into countless golden lights and wrapped Naihe ninth bridge.


    "Let me lose a real and a virtual two stars, if so easy to let you go, is not too not in line with my style! Mu Tianzi didn''t take you, let me take you! " At the same time, ye Lingfeng sneers.


    Hum! A sudden tremor in the void, but the ninth bridge, wrapped in the golden light of Bing Zi Jue, began to shrink rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and became a miniature version of the small bridge. It was mysterious and full of mystery.


    "It''s a success. I really let this guy do it. He wants to take the ninth bridge..." Yuhua Tianmu was stunned. Although he had thought that ye Lingfeng might have a chance of success, he was still stunned to see that ye Lingfeng really made this step. What''s more, the shrinking ninth bridge made him shudder.He felt that the ninth bridge was by no means an ordinary product. If it was collected by Ye Lingfeng, it would definitely make him more powerful.


    Hum! The ninth bridge of Naihe, wrapped in the golden light of the military formula, shivers constantly. With the shaking of the bridge, there is a mysterious breath escaping. To be exact, it is not like breath, but like a will, the will of Naihe bridge!


    As soon as that kind of will appeared, it immediately showed a strong sense of resistance. Naihe bridge''s struggle became countless times stronger, constantly pounding the golden light of Bing Zi Jue, as if eager to rush out from it.


    This Naihe bridge actually gave birth to the will! And at the moment of feeling this will, ye Lingfeng can''t help but get a fright. Although he had felt that the Naihe bridge across the river was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that he had the will.


    Or according to the description of Bing Zi Jue, this Naihe bridge already has its own soul!


    At the moment, Naihe bridge suddenly becomes a fierce struggle. It''s the soul of Naihe bridge who is resisting Ye Lingfeng and doesn''t want to abandon his original master and be owned by Ye Lingfeng.


    A stream of fiery gas engine, along the Naihe ninth bridge constantly burst out, swept all over the wilderness, rushed into heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1382

    "When the bridge wakes up, the soul appears. If you destroy the bridge, you can''t revive it!" At the same time, along the vast expanse, the indifferent woman''s voice sounded again, cold and heartless.


    With the sound of her words falling, however, under the ninth bridge, the river of forgetting suddenly becomes turbulent, and the red wave is surging up to the sky, and it falls heavily towards the ninth bridge. Every drop of water, at this moment, is so powerful that it hits the bridge that it makes the ninth bridge roar. It seems that the power goes straight into its soul to wipe it out.


    What happened? How could there be such a change in the river and wipe out the will of the ninth bridge? Feeling the tremor of the ninth bridge, ye Lingfeng is full of confusion.


    It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also LV kongxu, yuhuatian and yangtianshu. They also don''t understand. It looks like forgetting Sichuan and naiheqiao belong to a whole. How can they suddenly confront each other.


    "Surrender to me, I can help you resist the invasion of forgetful River..." Although he didn''t understand what all this was about, ye Lingfeng still used his mind to deliver a message to Naihe ninth bridge.


    "I don''t need your help, my spirit is still alive!" The sound fell, but suddenly a roar of the ninth bridge came to Ye Lingfeng''s mind. At the same time, another wave of the forgetting River fell on the bridge, which made the soul of the ninth bridge tremble.


    Under the double attack of bingzijue and the river, however, the soul of the ninth bridge roared repeatedly, unable to exert its absolute strength at all, and could only let the river melt its soul.


    I want to get this bridge, but if its soul is not there, it is just dead, no longer useful! Feeling the change, ye Lingfeng''s face changed. He constantly weighed the pros and cons in his heart. After a long time, he finally made a decision to let go of the blockade of Bing zijue, help Naihe ninth bridge, defeat the invasion of the forgetting River, and keep the soul of Naihe bridge.


    But just when ye Lingfeng was ready to let go of the military formula, his eyes suddenly flashed, and a sense of crisis suddenly floated in his heart.


    It was a very strange feeling, which made him feel that there was a repulsive force approaching him, as if that force was going to push him away from the Kunlun ruins, and not let him make any action to disturb him.


    What''s the secret of the ninth bridge? It forces some unpredictable forces to attack it and destroy its soul? Ye Lingfeng stops and feels the disappearance of the sense of crisis. He is full of doubts.


    Whew! At this time, the rolling water, red waves surging, surging waves, it is like a red dragon, like a sharp arrow, toward Naihe ninth bridge.


    Although the red dragon is condensed by the river water, ye Lingfeng felt a little bit like a fierce dragon from the dragon. It seems that they are real dragons.


    One hit after another, however, the soul of the ninth bridge is constantly weakening. It seems that it will be obliterated by this mysterious power at any time!


    "I''ll give you another chance to surrender to me and help you fight against forgetting Sichuan! If you don''t cherish this last chance, I can only watch the power of the stream wipe you away from the world! " Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly and said in a deep voice.


    At the moment when his voice fell, a more turbulent wave beat up and gathered into a huge red dragon, bombarding Naihe bridge heavily. The power of destroying the withered and decaying seemed to wipe it out at one stroke.


    "What''s the difference between submission and death? I would rather choose death than submit to you!" Even at such a critical juncture, naiheqiao still has no breath of retreat and roars.


    How can this bridge be so tough! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the soul formed by a bridge body should have such persistence. It was as if he wanted to go across the bridge. Even if he did everything, he would never surrender.


    "Ha ha ha If you don''t surrender, I''ll help you, too! " After a short absence, ye Lingfeng burst out laughing.


    Naihe bridge''s persistence and tenacity made him feel like he saw his shadow. Although I don''t know why he wants to erase the spirit and will of the ninth bridge, ye Lingfeng doesn''t like him at all.


    Let people wipe out all the past in their hearts, then they can cross the river. What''s the difference between such existence and evil sycophant.


    After a long smile, the movement of Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly changes, which directly dispels the shackles of Bing zijue to Naihe bridge, so that it can resist the invasion of the river without any distraction.


    Boom! The soul of Naihe bridge obviously didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would make such a decision. After a short period of consternation, he came out and smashed the roaring river water heavily. Just one blow, he smashed the waves like a dragon.


    WOW! WOW! At this moment, it seems that ye Lingfeng ignores the warning of the river and abandons the blockade of Naihe bridge. He feels extremely angry, and two dragon like waves rush out of the river. One towards Ye Lingfeng, the other towards Naihe bridge, shooting out, the boundless sea wantonly situation, like the surging red water, want to wipe them out from the world at one stroke.


    "Is there a dragon flavor? I have too! " Looking at the roaring river, ye Lingfeng suddenly shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth and turns his five fingers slightly. The scale of the fierce dragon suddenly appears in his palm, sending out bursts of mysterious breath.Jinlong is the top grade of the dragon people. As soon as the breath against the scale comes out, the red waves formed by the river water of the forgotten River are suddenly reduced. At the moment close to Ye Lingfeng, Qiulong''s attack suddenly disintegrates, turns into a large amount of rain and falls into the river.


    "My soul, my life, are born for you. I will lead you back to the world of mortals..." At the same time, in the face of the roaring river, the soul of Naihe bridge suddenly murmurs, full of reluctant and sentimental.


    Hum! At the moment when the voice fell, the mark of ghost face on Naihe bridge was suddenly brilliant. Suddenly, ye Lingfeng felt a flower in front of her. She found that there was a slim and independent woman in front of her. The woman''s face was like the mark on Naihe bridge. She seemed to cry rather than cry, smile rather than smile, some funny but some sad ghost face mask.


    "In reincarnation, where are you, mountains and rivers, I''ll lead you by bridge, waiting for you to appear..." In the dark, the woman slowly opened her voice. After the jade shoulder trembled slightly, a tear suddenly came down from the corner of her eyes.


    Tears such as pearls, lingering colorful light, with her words, countless veins change, actually gradually appeared a bridge prototype.


    The bridge is connected by nine holes, traversing the heaven and earth, emitting a sense of vicissitudes. It is the Naihe bridge across the forgotten river!

 Chapter 1383

    In the teardrop, there is not only Naihe bridge hidden, but also the place where the teardrop falls as seen by Ye Lingfeng. There are also large pieces of yellow spring grass, which spread continuously, as if to the end of the world.


    There is indeed a connection between the two! See the woman''s face mask of the moment, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly tremble. At this moment, he can''t help but wonder if the world''s yellow spring grass is also the result of this woman''s tears!


    A drop of tears can evolve into a bridge, and it is also a mysterious bridge that can cross the river. What is the status of this woman''s cultivation? Is that the second gold foil?


    This kind of method is really amazing. It''s beyond all the methods of refining weapons. Even the methods of refining weapons recorded in Bing Zi Jue have no similar records! Such a picture, in addition to shocking, the rest is shocking.


    Everything happened between the lightning and flint. There was no time to think about it. At the moment when the woman with the mask appeared, the rolling waves on the river disappeared in an instant. Everything was calm, as if nothing had ever happened.


    What''s the matter? What''s the identity of the woman with the grimace mask, who can make the river calm instantly? Ye Lingfeng was surprised and inexplicable in his heart. He only felt that what he saw in front of him was incredible.


    Huh? Just at the moment of surprise, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt his heart suddenly. In a trance, he actually felt that the woman with a face mask, her eyes seemed to have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and endless time, and fell on him.


    It seems that the eyes can penetrate the deepest part of one''s heart. All the secrets hidden in one''s heart are exposed to each other''s perception like newborn babies.


    Is it not an illusion, but a reality, that she actually looked at me? This strange feeling made Ye Lingfeng shudder violently. He felt that the grimace woman was the strongest person in his cultivation.


    "I feel his breath from you. Let me live by you and wait for him to appear!" But at this time, the strange illusion suddenly all converged, but the ninth bridge suspended in the air leisurely out of the sound, into Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    At the moment when the voice fell, however, the ninth bridge suddenly became bright and introverted, and no longer had any vision. It turned into a small bridge with less than an inch of knuckle length, and fell erratically in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    At the moment when the bridge fell into the palm of his hand, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of palpitation in the depth of his blood. It was like the connection between the mind and something, adding a part of flesh and blood.


    Moreover, at the same time, the star in Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace suddenly began to tremble sharply, and the real star and the virtual star, which had been consumed before, reappeared. Even the virtual star, at this moment, has become a little solid, reaching 50%, a step closer to Samsung than before.


    This Naihe bridge is really The change of star points made Ye Lingfeng tremble. He waited for a long time to see if Naihe bridge would bring him any benefits. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, it didn''t change any more. Even if ye Lingfeng explored it tentatively, it was like a pool of stagnant water.


    However, ye Lingfeng had to carefully observe the miniature version of Naihe ninth bridge to see if there was anything on it.


    The bridge is only about the size of a finger belly, less than an inch long. It is crystal clear. It looks as if it was carved out of suede jade. It''s not like a weapon, but more like an instrument for exhibition or exquisite ornaments. It has no previous terrible atmosphere.


    Ye Lingfeng kept watching carefully, but when he swept all over the bridge, there was nothing in it, not even any veins, except a shallow face mask engraved on it.


    If ye Lingfeng hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and tried the ability of Naihe bridge, I''m afraid that at the moment of seeing the bridge, he would have thought it was just an exquisite jade ornament. Besides, it had no special value.


    "Why no response..." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head with a bitter smile. After a long time of careful study, he had no harvest. He could only hang the bridge on the rope made of Angelica dahurica hair with a bitter smile.


    Although I don''t know why Naihe bridge doesn''t change again, through the previous illusion, ye Lingfeng understands that Naihe bridge seems to be the woman with a grimace mask, who was born to pursue. Hair is his recollection of Angelica dahurica, and Naihe bridge is a woman''s recollection of the person she is looking for with a grimace mask. These two recollections should be put together.


    Green silk and white jade, one black and one white, reflect each other, it seems with a mysterious beauty.


    "In this world, there are people who don''t have to be like me, who can be stable and happy, who don''t have to be displaced..." At this time, the female corpse, who occupied Xiaobai''s mind, suddenly murmured, and a trace of relief appeared in her eyes.


    A moment later, along with Xiaobai''s body, suddenly a beautiful thing like light and rain suddenly rushed up and fell on the vast river of forgetting, mixed with the rolling red water, such as waiting for the person she was waiting for in the river of forgetting.At the same time, driven by light and rain, Xiaobai was like a gust of wind, floating across the river and standing on the bank.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sighs with emotion. Then he can''t help reaching out and gripping the pendant made by Angelica dahurica green silk. There are too many sad people in the world. He doesn''t want to have sad people like female corpses around him, so no matter what the result is, he has to find Angelica dahurica!


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or what''s going on. Ye Lingfeng feels that the hair of Angelica dahurica in her palm is slightly hot. That feeling is not like touching the dry hair, but like touching the soft and beautiful hair of Angelica dahurica.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what happened just now? Why does forgetting Sichuan suddenly attack Naihe bridge, and why does everything suddenly disappear and Naihe bridge appear in your hands? " And just as ye Lingfeng sighs, LV kongxu suddenly makes a sound, and his eyes are full of the color of exploration.


    Not only him, although yangtianshu and yuhuatian didn''t make a sound, their eyes were also full of curiosity. Not only that, when they looked at the pendant of Naihe bridge between Ye Lingfeng''s neck, they were even more coveted.


    It''s because I didn''t see the woman wearing the mask just now! Hearing LV kongxu''s words, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly trembles.

 Chapter 1384

    "I don''t know what happened. Maybe I helped it and changed it..." A little thought in the heart, the leaf Ling breeze makes as if nothing had happened of facial expression, light response way.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the woman wearing the grimace mask, he didn''t want to tell others about it, let alone the fact that yangtianshu and yuhuatian are on the side now. It seems that this kind of private topic can''t be easily told.


    "Brother Ye is really lucky. At the beginning, you helped the evil dragon to turn into a dragon and got a dragon scale. Now you help Naihe bridge to resist the forgetful River and get a section of Naihe bridge. It''s really the envy of us..." Yang Tianshu smell speech, smile gentle way.


    Although the expression is very magnanimous, but Yang Tianshu''s eyes, but full of fierce look. He also wanted to pass through Naihe bridge, but unfortunately he failed. At the end of the way, ye Lingfeng achieved what he wanted to achieve.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable in Yang Tianshu''s heart.


    "Monkey, what are you going to do?" Ignoring Yang Tianshu''s provocation, ye Lingfeng turns his head and looks at the lonely black monkey on the other side of the river. There is a trace of intolerance in his eyes and whispers.


    Black monkey declared the failure of Duqiao after yangtianshu. Although Ye Lingfeng has won the Naihe bridge, it''s a pity that he can''t play the role of it at all, and he can''t lead the black monkey to forget Sichuan.


    And this means that if the black monkey wants to go to the heaven, he can only be like LV kongxu, Yang Tianshu and yuhuatian, but he belongs to the past, and let go of his missing for his master, otherwise he can only come back here.


    "I''m not willing to cut off my past life." Black monkey shook his head, after a bitter smile, said to Ye Lingfeng free and easy: "boy ye, let''s say goodbye. I hope you can finish what you want in your heart."


    After that, the black monkey waved to Ye Lingfeng, turned and walked towards the entrance of Kunlun market. Although the smile of the black monkey looks very free and easy when it goes, the loss can be seen by everyone.


    Not only that, its original straight back, also became a little rickety, in the Yellow world, particularly desolate.


    "Monkey master, if I go to heaven and meet your master, I will let him come to you. I''ll see you again in my lifetime!" Looking at the back of the black monkey, ye Lingfeng couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    The black monkey heard that his back trembled. He didn''t look back. After nodding, he continued to move forward. Only in the place where it left, on the dry ground, there were two lines of wet marks, mottled marks, just like tears.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent. He also knew that what he said just now was just to relax the heart of the black monkey. Not to mention how difficult it is to find people in the boundless sky. If the old Taoist is still alive now, and I still remember that in the secular world, there is a black monkey waiting for him, how can he not come back so long that the black monkey is missing so far?


    "Ye Xiaoyou, can I have a look at Naihe bridge and see what''s the secret of this bridge?" At this time, after a long time, his throat moved, he licked his lips, and suddenly made a low voice to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was vague, he prevaricated over the reason for obtaining Naihe bridge. However, the mystery of the bridge is obvious to all of them. Such a secret weapon has fallen into Ye Lingfeng''s hands. How can they not be greedy.


    The most important thing is that yuhuatian feels that ye Lingfeng suffered a lot when he passed through Naihe bridge. At this moment, it''s the best time for him to seize Naihe bridge. If he misses it, he will regret it all his life.


    "Yufu master..." Without waiting for the wind to make a sound, LV kongxu''s eyebrows are wrinkled when he hears the words, and he looks at the rain and turns the field into a cold voice.


    Today, he finally understood what it means to know people, face and not heart. He thought yuhuatian was open and aboveboard, but he didn''t expect that his work was so shameful. As yuhuatian, in front of Ye Lingfeng, he is definitely a senior. He can be a senior, but he keeps making trouble for a younger generation, and even wants something from the younger generation. It''s really shameless.


    "Brother Lu, why are you so nervous? I just want to see ye Xiaoyou''s bridge. I don''t want to collect it." The rain turns Tian Tian to be shameless to smile, then meaningful way: "don''t you want to know the mystery of this bridge?"


    When Naihe bridge crosses the river, many secrets about the Kunlun ruins are hidden. Even if it gets to the heaven, it is a big help. How can Yuhua field miss such things?


    "I do want to know, but I won''t be as aggressive as you are!" Lu empty face a pull, cold voice way.


    "You want to see Naihe bridge?" Ye Lingfeng quietly smile, and then looked at the rain field, calm way: "in this case, let me see your hand that ancient mirror how, I think it is quite eye edge."


    "Boy..." Yuhua Tian immediately stops talking and wants to explain. But when he turns his eyes, he thinks that ye Lingfeng is at the end of his life. He immediately puts his old mirror in his hand and sneers: "you can come and take it!"


    "Since the rain house master is so generous, I''m not polite." Ye Lingfeng knows why yuhuatian is so aggressive. He is afraid that he is right. He thinks that he has suffered a lot when he walks across Naihe bridge. He thinks that if there is a dispute, he can win.But this guy''s thousands of calculations, I''m afraid not. When ye Lingfeng collected Naihe bridge, his whole body injury had completely recovered, and even improved slightly than before. However, for such a person, ye Lingfeng has no need to say clearly. If he tells him clearly that he has no damage, I''m afraid he still thinks he''s singing empty city stratagem and can speak with his fist.


    With a sneer, ye Lingfeng''s fingers were slightly open, like an understatement, and he grabbed the ancient mirror in yuhuatian''s hand.


    "How dare you Yuhuatian is worried that he can''t find an excuse to deal with Ye Lingfeng. At the moment, he sees that ye Lingfeng takes the initiative to grab his ancient mirror. He immediately smiles. After a deliberate cold rebuke, the ancient mirror will attack Ye Lingfeng.


    After a ripple like water pattern was placed on the surface of the ancient mirror, a streamer, like a sharp arrow, shot at Ye Lingfeng. The rapid situation made people feel that as long as they met the light, they would be stabbed.


    Seeing this, LV kongxu jumped from the corner of his eyes and immediately shook his hand slightly. He turned his internal power to block the ancient mirror. Like yuhuatian, he also thought that when ye Lingfeng passed through Naihe bridge, he was afraid that he would suffer a lot. He could not fight against yuhuatian alone.


    "Shoot!" But ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to see the magic of the ancient mirror at all. There was a sneer and smile at the corner of his mouth, and the word "Bing" was running.


    This is my friend''s fantasy masterpiece: breaking the sky, fighting nine seclusions, and the author''s work of wind and magic. " "Lingtianwu God" is worth looking forward to!

 Chapter 1385

    Hum! With the movement of Ye Lingfeng, a pale gold soldier suddenly floats up and rushes towards the ancient mirror.


    As soon as the word "Na Bing" appeared, the streamer of the ancient mirror suddenly dispersed. Then, yuhuatian felt that the ancient mirror in his hand suddenly sank, and there was an uncontrollable feeling. This change made his face suddenly change. Since he got the ancient mirror, it has been in harmony with his blood, sending and receiving at will. He has never met such a situation.


    Although biting his teeth constantly urged the ancient mirror, what was strange was that as time went on, yuhuatian felt as if there was a force in the dark, constantly tearing at the ancient mirror with him, and that force was extremely strange and could not resist.


    Whoa! He didn''t have time to think about what was going on. Under his best control, the ancient mirror was still out of his hand, flying towards Ye Lingfeng, and then he was caught in the palm of his hand by Ye Lingfeng.


    How could that be? The sudden change made yuhuatian gape. He couldn''t understand why the ancient mirror, which had mingled with his own blood at the moment before, flew out of control into Ye Lingfeng''s hands in the short film.


    What''s more, when ye Lingfeng passed the Naihe bridge just now, he clearly saw that ye Lingfeng was at the end of his life. It seemed that he had used the secret technique of burning the source. He should be very weak now, but now he is not weak at all.


    This means seems to be the means Ye Lingfeng used to collect the first eight bridges of Naihe just now! And in seeing this scene, Yang Tianshu is also slightly a pick eyebrows, involuntarily pinched the bloody cold spear.


    What happened in front of him made him feel that it was a wake-up call. If he was against Ye Lingfeng in the future, he must control his weapons when he fought with him. Otherwise, once Ye Lingfeng collected them, they would be defeated immediately.


    "It turned out to be just a bronze mirror. I thought it was some kind of mirror!" Put the ancient mirror in the palm of your hand, and rush into it. After exploring the efficacy of the ancient mirror, ye Lingfeng shows a disdainful smile and sneers: "rubbish!"


    "What did you say?" Yuhua Tian was furious and roared. Since the ancient mirror was put into the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he felt that the connection between himself and the ancient mirror was broken. No matter how he called, the ancient mirror didn''t respond at all.


    In addition to this shock, what makes him more angry is Ye Lingfeng''s attitude. It''s the rage of the ancient people. It can''t be said that it''s a good thing to have.


    "Even the host calls, are indifferent, this is not garbage, what is it?" Ye Lingfeng light smile, indifference return way.


    Lu kongxu''s face is full of smile. Ye Lingfeng''s mouth is really damaged. Yuhuatian looks at the ancient mirror as a treasure, but when it comes to his mouth, it becomes rubbish. Isn''t he laughing at yuhuatian''s shallowness.


    But if you think about it carefully, ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything wrong. Yuhuatian obviously inspired Gu Jing countless times, but Gu Jing didn''t care about his appeal. It''s fair to say that he was rubbish.


    Although the heart belly Fei repeatedly, but LV empty or long relief. He thought that ye Lingfeng had been damaged in Naihe bridge, but he didn''t expect that this boy didn''t even have any damage, and he had such a strong means.


    "Little ye, this ancient mirror is the treasure of Lord Yu. How can it be so meager? I''d better give it back to him as soon as possible. Let''s move on and find the entrance of heaven." Forced to suppress a smile, LV kongxu falsely rebukes Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m not a garbage collector. I''m not interested in this kind of garbage. If I don''t throw it away, can I still leave it in my hands and wait to dirty my hands?" With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng threw the ancient mirror to the ground beside yuhuatian.


    The strange figure that LV kongxu said hasn''t appeared yet. There is still room for rain to melt the fields. He doesn''t want to tear his face now. Moreover, he has fully understood the situation of this ancient mirror. Even if yuhuatian uses the bronze mirror again, he can easily control it with the formula of borrowing soldiers. Putting this ancient mirror in yuhuatian''s hand is just a temporary preservation for him.


    Yuhuatian''s face was green and white. After hesitating for a long time, he finally picked up the ancient mirror. Although because of Ye Lingfeng''s sarcasm, he wanted to give ye Lingfeng a good look, but after ye Lingfeng showed his hand, he was afraid to act rashly.


    At the same time, he was full of envy. Weapons can be said to be the second life of ancient martial arts practitioners. If you fight with people, the weapons will be taken away by people with secret skills, and the winning rate will be reduced by more than half instantly.


    Ye Lingfeng''s secret skill can be said to make his heart beat to the extreme.


    "Master Yu, forget Sichuan. The core of the Kunlun ruins is close at hand. It''s not far away from where I stopped my last exploration. I''d better focus on major events." "I would like to urge you to help each other. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to enter the realm of heaven," he said


    After that, LV kongxu winked at Ye Lingfeng, motioned Ye Lingfeng and Xiaobai to follow him, and then the three of them took the lead to walk forward. After throwing away yuhuatian and yangtianshu for some distance, LV kongxu said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "this place is less than five li away from the position of the humanoid creature I found last time. Can you think about when to break through?""I''ll break through as soon as I get the yellow spring grass. Please protect the Dharma for me then." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng raises his eyebrows and takes it seriously. Today, his cultivation is still at the peak of the heaven level. Although he can break through the congenital at any time with the yuan spirit pill, he must rely on the yellow spring grass to suppress the toxicity of samsara wood, so that it will not attack temporarily.


    As early as before entering the Kunlun market, ye Lingfeng was ready to find the yellow spring grass and make a breakthrough immediately. Just the despicable character of yuhuatian and the sudden appearance of yangtianshu became two variables he didn''t guess, which made him break through more risks.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng decided to break through immediately after finding the yellow spring grass. Because when he was fighting with yuhuatian just now, samsara was ready to move, which made him have the idea of killing.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng did not dare to delay any longer. In case of the toxicity of samsara, in addition to deviation, the risk would be far greater than the sum of yuhuatian and yangtianshu!


    At that time, it''s OK for them not to fight. If they dare to fight, he will make them regret their decision.

 Chapter 1386

    The sky was dim, and the speed of a group of four was very slow. Although they are already the top of the ancient martial arts cultivation circle, they have to be careful and observe their surroundings carefully after experiencing forgetting Sichuan, for fear that they will encounter any danger again.


    After passing through the forgotten River, all the people enter a mountain range. The mountain range is covered with fine reddish brown gravel. It is quiet all around, and there is no life. Only the sound of people''s feet on the ground. In this quiet environment, the sound spread far away, hazy, people feel depressed inexplicably.


    "The place not far ahead is where I stopped my last exploration..." After walking along the mountain for about four or five miles, LV kongxu stops and turns to Ye Lingfeng and yuhuatian.


    Hearing the words, everyone''s heart sank. After entering the Kunlun ruins for so long, they finally arrived at the core.


    Sure enough, as LV kongxu said before, when people passed a raised hill, a large area of spreading yellow spring grass appeared in front of them. On the red mountain, the whole body of the spring grass is as red as blood. There is no wind and it sways slightly. The ghost face mark on the leaves, which seems to cry rather than cry, or smile rather than smile, seems strange and inexplicable. It makes people feel cold when they look at it.


    "There is no trace of life around the mountain, but there are some yellow spring grass growing. It''s really strange..." Staring at those calm and automatic yellow spring grass, after staring for a long time, yuhuatian frowned.


    As he said, along the way, they did not see any living things in the mountains, even moss, which is the lowest level of life, but they had grown such a large area of yellow spring grass, which is puzzling.


    "Master Lu, I want to break through my accomplishments here. Please protect the Dharma for me." Just when yuhuatian was puzzled, after staring at the yellow spring grass for a moment, ye Lingfeng reached out to grab one, and then righted LV kongxu.


    Is Ye Lingfeng going to break through his accomplishments here? Rain field smell speech a Leng, stunned turn head to leaf Lingfeng look. Until this moment, he suddenly remembered that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is actually at the top of the sky.


    And the thought of this made him shudder. At the peak of the sky level, this boy is so abnormal that he may not even be his opponent. If he is born, how terrible should he be. But at the same time let him some doubt is, why Ye Lingfeng will choose in this yellow spring grass land breakthrough congenital.


    It''s very important for the practitioners of ancient martial arts to break through. They can''t be disturbed at all. It''s the best choice for the outside world. There are so many variables in Kunlun ruins. It''s a little more risky to break through here?


    Spring grass Is it? Frowning and pondering, yuhuatian suddenly moves in his heart, vaguely feels that he has caught something. Then he can''t help but feel excited in his heart and turns to look at yangtianshu.


    After a glance, he immediately saw that Yang Tianshu''s eyes had the same color of thoughtfulness. Obviously, he also vaguely understood why Ye Lingfeng chose to break through his cultivation in this grassy land.


    Finding this scene, yuhuatian couldn''t help laughing. He thought that he might not get the ninth bridge from ye Lingfeng. But now it seems that God really treated him well, and gave him a chance.


    Although yuhuatian was well covered up, the change of his expression still fell into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. After a sneer, ye Lingfeng is too lazy to pay more attention to yuhuatian. He takes out the elixir from the storage ring and puts it into his mouth.


    As soon as the pill entered the mouth, it immediately turned into an ice line, which spread directly along the throat among the four limbs. It made Ye Lingfeng feel that his whole body was as cold as soaking in ice water. Then, the ice line suddenly turned into a hot line, which was extremely hot.


    The alternation of cold and heat made Ye Lingfeng feel as if he had fallen into the situation of ice and fire. Soon, he found that the yuan spirit pill was different from the pills of the ancient martial arts realm. It was not purely to help people break through their accomplishments, but to constantly stimulate people''s physical limits through the alternation of cold and hot, so as to transform people''s internal power into magic power.


    The feeling of alternation of cold and heat only lasted for a short time and then quickly dissipated. And then the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body began to change gradually. From the previous peak of heaven level, he became congenital.


    Eh, after swallowing the yuan spirit pill, how can it take such a short time for this boy to reshape his constitution? Looking at this scene, yuhuatian can''t help frowning. Some people don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng broke through so easily.


    You know, when he took the yuan spirit pill and broke through his nature, the alternate feeling of cold and hot was torture him to death, even made him feel that he could not survive several times. But it took only a few breath for ye Lingfeng to begin and end the transformation. If it wasn''t for the change of Ye Lingfeng''s breath, he almost thought that ye Lingfeng was a failure of breakthrough.


    Not to mention Yuhua field, even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be surprised. Although he had already realized that it would be very easy for him to break through the inborn, he didn''t expect that he was so relaxed that he was almost at random.


    But soon, he woke up. For the ancient martial arts practitioners, breaking through the innate is the most important level, because it is necessary to complete the transformation from internal force to mana. However, unlike ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners, what he practices is Xuantian secret method, and the internal force in his body has already degenerated into mana a long time agoJust because of this, this is the most important threshold for ordinary practitioners of ancient martial arts. For him who does not need such transformation, it is just a small level promotion, and there will not be any big obstruction.


    Although this transformation is very simple, ye Lingfeng tries to use his mana. Found that after the breakthrough, his mana is running more smoothly, and the meridians and Dantian are also broadened a lot.


    Hum! But just as ye Lingfeng was exploring his metamorphosis, his shoulders suddenly trembled uncontrollably. Then, along the back of his right hand, a green air curled around him, and quickly condensed into a small tree with buds in front of him.


    Ye Lingfeng was really poisoned by samsara wood, and that''s why he needed to use the yellow spring grass to suppress the toxicity in his body! At the sight of the green tree, yuhuatian was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    As the top group of people in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, he naturally heard about the legend of reincarnation wood. He knew that the secret of reincarnation was hidden in this thing. Once the poison entered the body, there was no medicine to solve it. When his cultivation breakthrough, the poison would attack and forcibly take it away.

 Chapter 1387

    However, as far as he knows, once he was poisoned by samsara wood, most people would be lucky if they could survive to the level of heaven. It''s really a miracle that ye Lingfeng could survive to his birth.


    As soon as samsara wood appears, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a strange breath rushing towards his body. The breath is very strange, with a feeling that a dove occupies a magpie''s nest. Just for a moment, it makes half of his body become stiff.


    Now, he must not be allowed to take the yellow spring grass to suppress the toxicity! Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s action began to become stiff, the color of joy flashed in Yuhua Tian''s eyes. He pinched the ancient mirror with his backhand and took a step forward with a grim smile.


    Following his movements, Yang Tianshu was also like a heart to heart. He grasped the bloody cold spear and took a step forward.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing their actions, LV Kong suddenly sank in an open mind, and the dagger with simple pattern appeared in his palm, protecting Ye Lingfeng firmly behind him, and then scolded them.


    Not only is he, at the same time, Xiaobai is also a step back, with the body will ye Lingfeng firmly behind.


    "This son is rebellious. He was so disrespectful to me before. I want to teach him some principles in life." Yuhuatian gave a ferocious smile, then said coldly to LV kongxu: "brother LV, I don''t want to be the enemy with you for the sake of you and me. I''ll step down as soon as possible."


    "I''ve said that without Ye Lingfeng, we can''t get through here and find the gateway to heaven!" As a last resort, LV Kong was unwilling to take action, hoping to eliminate the killing intention of Yuhua Tian and yangtianshu through Xiaoyi.


    "Ha ha, I said before, and I''ve never heard of anything in the world that can''t be done without anyone!" Yuhuatian sneered, the palm of his hand flicked, and the ancient mirror suddenly flashed. He said to LV Kongkong: "brother LV, if you insist on stopping me, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past and turning over with you!"


    Whoa! At the moment when the voice fell, a light burst out of the ancient mirror and stabbed LV kongxu.


    Keng! As Guanghua approached, LV kongxu frowned tightly and turned the dagger in his hand to block the rushing Guanghua. But even so, his body still can''t help shivering. Obviously, his strength is slightly inferior to that of yuhuatian.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry, I can''t abide by the previous agreement." At the same time, Yang Tianshu understated a smile, clenched the bloody cold spear, his eyes were full of murders, and strode forward to attack Ye Lingfeng.


    Whoosh! Just as he stepped forward, little white rushed forward and rushed out along the black fog in his body. With a cold breath, the morning sky rolled away. The breath was extremely cold. It just rolled open, and immediately there was frost on the ground.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" With a cold smile, Yang Tianshu picks his spear tip lightly. As an understatement, he quickly washes away all the Black Mist emitted by Xiaobai.


    "Go Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was not in a panic. He crushed the yellow spring grass drop with his backhand, and threw the Yuling card with his right hand.


    Hoo But in the fierce battle, none of them found that there was a shadow passing by the lonely mountains.


    As soon as the chariot flashed, the golden silkworm, the Dragon bug and the strange mosquito suddenly appeared in the void. After feeling each other''s breath, they suddenly showed strong hostility. But when they found out what was happening, they suddenly let go of their hostility and suspended around Xiaobai''s body. Their mouths trembled, making harsh sounds, threatening Yang Tianshu.


    "Two reptiles are not enough to fear. Brother ye, if you only have these means, I''m afraid it will be dangerous this time. " Yang Tianshu didn''t have any fear in his eyes. He waved his bloody cold spear and laughed indifferently.


    The strange mosquito and fierce beast seem to be particularly disgusted with Yang Tianshu''s attitude. After hearing the sound, their wings burst like a black lightning, winding around the light black wind. Suddenly, they appeared on the left side of Yang Tianshu''s body, and the muzzle of moriran stabbed down his arm.


    Jincanlonggu seems to be quite dissatisfied with the strange mosquitoes and fierce beasts. After two hums, the pale golden light flashes, like a golden lightning. At the same time, Chaoyang Tianshu rushes away and rushes out. At the same time, a golden poisonous fog is under the cover of Chaoyang Tianshu.


    Yang Tianshu smiles indifferently. He pinches the bloody cold spear with his five fingers, and a stream of air is released. With the power of lightning, he dispels all the poisonous fog of the golden silkworm dragon bug. Then he steps on the cloud walking method, dodges the attack of the strange mosquito and the fierce beast, and stabs the strange mosquito and the fierce beast with the tip of the bloody cold spear.


    Whoa! Bloody cold spear bears the name of killing gods. He Qifeng is sharp. If there are many strange mosquitoes and fierce beasts, Yang Tianshu may be too busy. But now there is only one strange mosquito and fierce beast. Moreover, it has just been seriously damaged. Its strength is only five to six times that of the normal time. After one spear, it immediately pierces the abdomen of the strange mosquito and fierce beast, leaving a ferocious wound with dark blood.


    With a cry of sorrow, the strange mosquito and fierce beast beat their wings desperately, which was to avoid the next attack of the bloody cold spear and fly back to Ye Lingfeng. Although they still kept on guard, they obviously did not have the power of the first World War.


    "Have you forgotten that you once recognized me as Lord?" After a spear forced back the strange mosquito and fierce beast, Yang Tianshu looked at the golden silkworm and dragon with light wind and cloud, and said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "how dare you eat the Lord now?"Hiss It''s good that Yang Tianshu didn''t say this. As soon as he heard this, the light golden light of jincanlonggu suddenly burst out, and the pair of fleshy Longjiao turned into enchanting red. With one open mouth, a poisonous fog with a faint smell of blood left Chaoyang Tianshu.


    When ye Lingfeng disappeared, he was captured by Yang Tianshu and forced to be recognized as the master, which can be said to be the most humiliating thing in jincanlonggu''s heart, especially now that he has the powerful enemy and younger brother of strange mosquito and fierce beast.


    Yang Tianshu''s old story again, seriously hurt its self-esteem, so that it can''t hate to kill Yang Tianshu with a mouthful of poison fog.


    "And angry? When you used it for me, why didn''t you behave like this? " Although I can feel the poisonous fog with a faint smell of blood, Yang Tianshu''s smile is still on the corner of his mouth, and the bloody cold spear comes out and heads up.


    Hum! As the cold spear passed by, there were bursts of buzzing along the spear body, rolling the void and releasing the wisps of air. Unexpectedly, all the poisonous fog was dispelled, and then the blood light flashed, and the spear tip was nailed to the body of jincanlonggu.


    Whoa! In the middle of the attack, the golden silkworm dragonfly flies backward immediately. Along the position where it hits the spear point, the flesh and blood are blurred. The light golden blood is dripping against the body, and the breath is also attenuated.

 Chapter 1388

    At this moment, ye Lingfeng was dripping the yellow spring grass into his mouth. Although the yellow spring grass had a suppressive effect on the toxicity of samsara wood, it took quite a long time. At this moment, ye Lingfeng was still sweating and could not move.


    "Yufu master, Yang Xiaoyou, if you insist on this, you will regret it!" Seeing that Yang Tianshu succeeded one after another, and he was beaten by the rain field, LV kongxu wanted to crack and roared angrily.


    At this moment, he regretted his decision to invite yuhuatian to visit the Kunlun ruins. He didn''t expect that after many years of interaction, he didn''t realize that yuhuatian had such a miserable side.


    In addition to anger, he has a kind of worry. At the moment, he always felt that something was watching around him, which made him wonder if the humanoid was already nearby. He was watching them fight each other, and when they were defeated, the humanoid would take advantage of them.


    "Too late to repent?" Yuhuatian sneered, and a mirror forced LV kongxu back. He sneered and said, "it''s just a humanoid creature. Even if it has some abilities, can''t it be dealt with with by Yang Xiaoyou and me?"


    It''s not that yuhuatian hasn''t seen the wound on LV kongxu''s body. He is also shocked by the strangeness of the wound. But the shock came back to shock, and he didn''t take it too seriously in his heart. Even in his opinion, the reason why LV kongxu was injured was that his strength was too low. If he joined hands with Yang Tianshu, he might not be able to kill the humanoid creature.


    Brush! As soon as yuhuatian''s voice fell, he suddenly felt that there were gusts of wind behind him. But before he knew why there was a wind behind him, he found a figure suddenly coming from a distance. It was as fast as a ghost. One second it was several feet away from him, the next it was in front of him, and then he grabbed at his chest.


    Whoa! The speed of the figure was extremely fast. At the moment when he saw the figure coming, yuhuatian turned the ancient mirror to resist it. But before the light of the ancient mirror came out, the hand of the figure had passed his chest. As soon as he grasped it, he felt cold in his chest, like being scratched by an ice cone, and then a stream of heat gushed out.


    After a successful attack, just in the blink of an eye, the figure immediately swept back and quickly disappeared in the sight of all people. The trace was so ethereal and fast that he could not even see his appearance clearly.


    Looking down, the hair on the back of yuhuatian''s head suddenly exploded, and his back was in cold sweat. At the moment, his chest was torn out of a huge penetrating wound. The skin and flesh were separated, and the blood was flowing.


    Not only that, but what surprised him even more was that the wound on his chest was not only full of blood, but also countless black hair like things came out of the wound for no reason, spreading to his whole body with a strong sense of death.


    Although he tried his best to use his mana to disperse, and even swallowed the poison of understanding, the black hairy thing seemed to have roots in his flesh and blood. No matter how he expelled it, it couldn''t work at all. After a moment, a few of them had filled the wound.


    What is the creature just now? This sudden change made yuhuatian''s face turn pale and sweat. In a few breath, his back was completely soaked with sweat.


    "I have said that you will regret what you have done..." Seeing this, LV kongxu took a step backward with a sneer. After glancing at the wound of Yuhua field, he turned to Yang Tianshu and said, "Yang Xiaoyou, do you want to continue to deal with Ye Lingfeng?"


    "Yang Xiaoyou, stop it. Let''s work together to kill that humanoid creature!" Not waiting for Yang Tianshu to make a sound, yuhuatian''s face turned blue and white. After a moment, he bit his teeth and said to Yang Tianshu.


    Although he is very clear that if he misses the chance of Ye Lingfeng breaking through the congenital, reincarnation wood poisonous hair, and later wants to take Naihe ninth bridge from ye Lingfeng, as well as the secret skills he has, it will be very difficult.


    But now, with the appearance of human beings and the heavy damage he suffered, he had to give up his previous consideration. Because, as LV kongxu said, except for the toxicity of reincarnation wood on Ye Lingfeng, he could not find anything that could restrain the black hair in the wound, which meant that they had to rely on Ye Lingfeng to pass through here.


    Even if he wants to save his life, he needs to rely on Ye Lingfeng to defeat the humanoid creature and find out the passage of heaven.


    However, the secret skills of the ninth bridge and ye Lingfeng are certainly intriguing, but the premise of getting these things is based on the fact that he has life to live with. If he has no life, what can he do even if he gets these things?


    "In this case, brother ye, let''s put aside our long-standing grievances and join hands with the enemy for the time being!" Yang Tianshu''s expression changed when he heard the words. After a long time, his blood color was cold and his sleeve was closed. His calm expression was just like that of Jin Canlong Gu, strange mosquito, fierce beast and Xiao Bai. It was just a little misunderstanding.


    Although he wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ye Lingfeng and wash his former shame, the most important thing for him was to enter the realm of heaven and seek further cultivation.


    To kill Ye Lingfeng, it is imperative for him to be shamed before snow. However, compared with entering the heaven, these resentments can be put aside for the time being. Later, he will fight ye Lingfeng bravely and finish the battle of long life."Do you think my Ye Lingfeng is a soft persimmon? You can say you can kill me if you want, or you can let me go if you want!" But to yuhuatian and yangtianshu''s surprise, ye Lingfeng, whose reincarnation toxicity has not yet dissipated, sneers at the corner of his mouth. Not only that, because of the invasion of reincarnation wood toxicity, his eyes are covered with cold blood, and he looks very creepy.


    "Why, do you want to hurt me in this situation?" Although knowing that ye Lingfeng is the only way to break through the crisis, yuhuatian is still very unhappy with Ye Lingfeng''s attitude.


    In his opinion, they let Ye Lingfeng go and let him live. Instead of complaining, ye Lingfeng should be grateful.


    "So what?" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, and the blood light in his eyes changes. At the moment when the voice falls, the reincarnation sword suddenly rushes out from the star point of the mud pill palace. Under the urging of the military formula, it turns into a streamer and shoots towards the Yuhua field!


    Whoa! Reincarnation sword speed is rapid, yuhuatian root was not able to react, instantly passed through his chest, although it is not the heart of the key, but still make yuhuatian scream, chest blood spatter.

 Chapter 1389

    The severe pain made yuhuatian tremble, but at the moment, the tremor in his heart was more severe than the pain. Because he clearly felt that ye Lingfeng had left his hand at the moment. Otherwise, if you want his life, you just need to turn the sword to the right and make three fingers.


    "Ye even in the case of reincarnation wood poison hair, also can still want your life!" Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth, his face was cold, and his red eyes were full of murders. After Chaoyang Tianshu glanced at him, he said faintly, "let''s write down the matter between you and me for the time being. After the matter of the humanoid creature is over, I''ll calculate the accounts of the Golden silkworm dragon bug and the strange mosquito with you carefully!"


    Reincarnation wood toxicity is terrible, once the attack, it will fight for control of the body. But when ye Lingfeng was in the eternal world, he was distracted against the natural calamity. He judged that although reincarnation wood wanted to take control of his body, he was extremely sensitive to the external danger. Even if the external danger was too serious, he would take the initiative to protect Ye Lingfeng.


    It is precisely for this reason that ye Lingfeng will break through his innate cultivation when he knows that yuhuatian and yangtianshu are not dead and will take advantage of reincarnation wood''s poisonous hair.


    How did ye Lingfeng cultivate himself? How many secrets did he hide? In the case of reincarnation wood, he could still have such fighting power. If he fought with others in his heyday, what kind of strength would he break out? Yuhuatian was silent. Two successive wounds made him pale and uneasy.


    This is the second time that he has suffered a loss under Ye Lingfeng''s hands, and every time, he believes that he has taken advantage of it, but even so, these two losses are still bigger and bigger, and he does not dare to think how the third time will be.


    Ye Lingfeng''s expression is apathetic. He constantly uses his mana to activate the herbal liquid of huangquan, and cleanses the samsara poison that sweeps his body. After a cup of tea, the samsara wood poison that occupied half of his body was forced back to his right hand by the yellow spring grass.


    But even so, when samsara wood was forced to return to its right palm, ye Lingfeng clearly saw that the samsara bud, which had opened a petal before, had opened a second petal now. Not only that, but also one petal is now in a semi curly state. Obviously, the speed of reincarnation will increase with the improvement of his cultivation, and the number of petals will be more in the next poisonous hair.


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng look gloomy like water. When he got up, he reached out and collected all the yellow spring grass on the ground, and put it into the storage ring, in case the reincarnation wood would be poisoned again in the future.


    Although he received enough yellow spring grass, ye Lingfeng''s heart was like a big stone. It''s never a good way to eliminate poison, such as controlling water. It can suppress the toxicity of samsara wood for a while, but it can''t suppress it for a lifetime. Moreover, the more depressed it is, the more madness it will make every outbreak of samsara wood''s toxicity. God knows what will happen once it completely breaks out


    Maybe we will find other better elixirs to control the toxicity of samsara wood. After sighing, ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at LV kongxu, and said, "that human monster just now is the one you met before, old man?"


    Although he was trying his best to suppress the toxicity of samsara wood in his body just now, ye Lingfeng was still concerned about what happened when the humanoid monster appeared. The speed of this thing is very fast, not only yuhuatian can''t catch his appearance, but also ye Lingfeng can''t find anything.


    "Yes, it''s him. I suspect he may have lived in the Kunlun ruins, but for some unknown reason, he has existed until now..." After nodding his head, LV Yixu looked around.


    Although LV kongxu didn''t say it clearly, ye Lingfeng still recognized the secret in his words. I''m afraid it was the black emperor who told him. Otherwise, with LV kongxu''s ability, it would be impossible to understand such secret.


    But the more so, the more frightened Ye Lingfeng was. Although the black emperor is unreliable and always likes to boast, ye Lingfeng knows the evil taste of this guy. If the black emperor thinks that the humanoid is the person who once lived in the Kunlun ruins and has survived to the present due to some changes, then the answer is seven or eight out of ten.


    A person who once existed in Kunlun ruins, and after countless twists and turns, is still alive. Just think about how powerful such a person''s cultivation is, it makes Ye Lingfeng feel throbbing.


    "Then why is he avoiding us now?" After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng frowned and doubted.


    He didn''t understand why the humanoid quickly disappeared in the sight of people after injuring the Yuhua field.


    "I don''t know, but if we want to continue along this area, we will definitely meet him again..." LV kongxu shook his head with a bitter smile, and his heart was still palpitating. It was obvious that he had done the experiment himself.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. As soon as he waved his reincarnation sword, he immediately picked up a stone on the ground and threw it forward.


    Hua La, the stone fell to the ground, and a sudden sound was heard. Then, a cold wind swept along the distance, and a black figure appeared at the place where the stone fell to the ground.


    After the figure fell to the ground, he looked down at the rolling stone on the ground, then his shoulder suddenly trembled slightly and turned to look at the people. Taking advantage of this man''s absence for a moment, people finally saw what he looked like.This man is not sure how old he is. His cheek is engraved with deep time ravines. His hair is white. But it may be because he doesn''t wash all the year round. It''s covered with mud, so he looks black. Moreover, because of the power of time, his clothes have become extremely dilapidated, but it can be seen that they are very old, not modern clothes at all.


    The most important thing is that his exposed skin, except for his cheeks, is covered with dark black hair. The appearance of those hairs is the same as that of LV kongxu''s and yuhuatian''s wounds.


    Is it true that the Kunlun ruins were not destroyed before? Ye Lingfeng has an incredible look on his face. If the other party is really someone who once lived in Kunlun market, it''s a bit shocking.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also faintly felt that the old man''s eyes seemed to be staring at the position of him and Xiaobai, as if trying to find out something secret from them. This makes Ye Lingfeng doubt whether the old man has sensed the smell of the jade pendant in Kunlun ruins, and that the female corpse occupied by Xiaobai is the saint of Kunlun.

 Chapter 1390

    After both sides looked at each other for a long time, the dark shadow old man gradually recovered his calm. He looked deeply at the position of Ye Lingfeng and others. It seemed that he realized that they had no intention to leave. When he was ready to turn around and leave.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he had a look of awe inspiring. After a little thought, he suddenly took out the jade pendant he had got from Yushan Shuiyue and put it flat in the palm of his hand. Then he kept a close eye on the old man to see his reaction.


    When the jade pendant was spread out in the palm of his hand, the dark shadow old man, who had been swept away from afar, trembled violently as if he had sensed something. Then he suddenly swept back quickly from afar, returned to the position where he had just been, and stared at the jade pendant in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    Whether or not this person was once a member of the Kunlun ruins, it is definitely related to the Kunlun ruins. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was very happy. He felt that the dark shadow old man''s methods were inexplicable. I''m afraid he might not be an opponent. If he could outwit the best.


    "Do you recognize it, sir?" Ye Lingfeng gave the jade pendant to the old man and said in a deep voice.


    But when the words fell, the old man was silent for a long time, but he was still staring at the jade pendant.


    Is this man, like the female corpse in the palace of emperor mu, lost her intelligence, leaving only some disabled spirits? If so, it would be a bit of trouble? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng frowned. Then he reached for the jade pendant and tried to take it back.


    "Give me..." But just as ye Lingfeng''s five fingers pinched the jade pendant and drew back towards his body, the old man suddenly shuddered all over his body. Then in his turbid and empty eyes, he flashed a touch of light and said.


    The voice was so strange and ambiguous that it could only be judged by syllables. It was like a person who had not spoken for a long time and had almost forgotten his language instinct.


    He still has consciousness! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech. He pinched the five fingers of the jade pendant and released it. He exposed the jade pendant in front of the dark shadow old man. When he heard that the other person''s breath was obviously short, he said in a deep voice: "elder, are you the person who used to be in Kunlun ruins?"


    "Give me..." The dark shadow elder didn''t answer Ye Lingfeng. He just stared at the jade pendant and said hoarsely. However, when he spoke this time, his voice was much better than that of the first time, and there was no need to guess.


    Give it to him or not? Ye Ling hears that Yan hesitates and looks back at Xiaobai. Seeing that Xiaobai''s face is muddled and he doesn''t know anything about the old man, she finally makes a decision. With a lift of her hand, she throws the jade pendant at the old man.


    As soon as the jade pendant was thrown out, the old man jumped up and caught it. Then he stuck it tightly to his chest like a treasure and rubbed it gently with his hands. It was like touching something he loved. The action was full of tenderness and sweetness. With his appearance, the viewer could not help but get goose bumps.


    "Master, what happened to the Kunlun ruins and why did it become what it is now?" Although feel uncomfortable for the old man''s action, but ye Lingfeng still toward his hands, respectful voice.


    "Dead All dead Ha ha Wu Wu... " The old man murmured, cried and laughed, and swept away into the distance.


    How can the old shadow disappear like this?


    Looking at the direction of the old man''s departure, all the people in the room could not help but have a dreamlike feeling. They could hardly believe that everything in front of them was real. They thought it would cost them a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect it to start and end so suddenly.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what did you give him just now? How could he leave so easily?" Seeing the old man leave, and no longer appear, LV kongxu can''t help but ask Ye Lingfeng curiously.


    He really can''t understand how this dark shadow old man, who seems to be confused and even more terrifying than the fierce beast, can be so easily dismissed by Ye Lingfeng, so that they can save a fight.


    "The keepsake of the Kunlun ruins is a jade pendant with the word Kunlun carved on it. I got it from an old friend before I entered the mountain. I didn''t expect that it would have such great significance to him." Ye Lingfeng calm voice, simple answer way.


    This is luck Lu kongxu felt like crying when he heard the words. He tried his best to invite some helpers to deal with the old man. But ye Lingfeng was very good. He got a keepsake at random before entering the mountain, and it can actually subdue the soldiers without fighting. It''s better not to compare the two. On the other hand, it makes people feel more angry than others.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t express anything more, but frowned and thought about the words when the old man left. When he asked the old man what happened at Kunlun market, he said, "dead Is it true that all the people who used to exist in the Kunlun ruins have already died? If not, how could this once sacred land become like this.


    "Can we move on?" Just as ye Lingfeng thought, the rain turned the field into a deep voice. After the old man left, the danger disappeared. He was eager to find the door to heaven as soon as possible to see if he could find a way to control the black hair in the wound.


    "It''s not impossible to leave." Hearing yuhuatian''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold. His eyes passed yuhuatian and yangtianshu slowly and said calmly: "it seems that there are some old accounts between us that have not been figured out.""Ye Xiaoyou, the overall situation is the most important. Don''t mention the matter just now?" Yuhuatian frowned and said. Although he spoke in a calm tone, there was a lack of confidence in his words.


    After entering the Kunlun market, ye Lingfeng brought too much shock to people, especially bingzijue and reincarnation wood poisonous hair, which still severely damaged the situation with him, which made LV kongxu even more scared.


    In his heyday, he was not ye Lingfeng''s opponent, not to mention now that he was injured by the dark shadow elder and stabbed by Ye Lingfeng. If he fought at this moment, he would surely die.


    "Brother Lu, I''d like to ask you to think about your past feelings and say something for me..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng sneers at himself, yuhuatian has to put down his pride and turn his head to look at LV kongxu. He is in a panic. There are some prayers in his voice.


    "Ye Lingfeng, in my face, don''t pursue the matter just now. For the time being, it''s important to find out the passage of heaven..." After a long silence, LV kongxu sighed and pleaded for yuhuatian.


    Although he entered the Kunlun market this time, he knew the despicable aspect of yuhuatian''s character. However, they had been friends for decades, and he always had some feelings. Although he seemed cynical, he was actually a kind-hearted man. Now he can''t help but feel a little compassion for yuhuatian.

 Chapter 1391

    "I don''t think I can pursue it any more, but if I don''t pay any price, I''m afraid some people won''t have a long memory." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and then said faintly: "the rain house master came here with some good things. You might as well borrow Ye''s view."


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much..." The rain turns the farmland to smell speech to immediately in the Mou the anger twinkle, to the leaf Ling breeze sink voice scold a way.


    "Too much deception?" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, said calmly: "it seems that the person who cheated others too much just now is not me, but you, the rain house master. Who took advantage of the poisonous hair of my reincarnation wood to attack me? "


    "Yufu master, ye Lingfeng''s words are true. What you just did is a little too much. If you don''t show some sincerity, you can''t say it..." LV kongxu also nodded his head, then said to Yuhua Tian.


    Let Ye Lingfeng forgive what yuhuatian has done just now, it is to make LV kongxu feel that it is against his original intention. Now ye Lingfeng proposes to make yuhuatian show sincerity in exchange for letting bygones be bygones. LV kongxu naturally wants to help Ye Lingfeng fight for some benefits.


    After a long time, yuhuatian gritted his teeth, took out a nail shaped weapon with a faint and cold light, threw it at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "this is something I got by chance, which is suspected to be the ancient cultivator''s, and it works very miraculously with Yin Sha skills. It''s just suitable for the woman around you. How do you think of my sincerity?"


    Ye Lingfeng takes the nail and throws it to Xiaobai. After Xiaobai joyfully catches the nail, there is a black fog on the surface of his body. Then he gathers in the nail and swings. With a breath like a black arrow, he bombards a huge rock in the distance and falls down. The huge rock falls apart.


    "Brother ye, I like this nail very much..." Xiaobai obviously didn''t expect that the effect of this nail was so extraordinary. After several tests, he immediately squeezed the nail and was very happy.


    Damn, the effect of this thing is so extraordinary! Seeing Xiaobai''s power with the help of nails, Yuhua Tian''s intestines are almost green with regret. He got this thing from the auction in his early years. When he got it, he found that it needed to be performed with the help of Yinsha skills, which was not consistent with his kung fu, so he abandoned it all the time. However, he didn''t expect that the power of this thing was so terrible.


    "Are you satisfied with this sincerity?" Although his heart was filled with remorse, yuhuatian also knew that since it was in Ye Lingfeng''s hands, it was absolutely impossible to get it back. Although he was unwilling, he had to bow his head under the eaves.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded indifferently, then looked at the sun Tianshu with a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "The seven Yao sect has been destroyed by brother Ye. Now I have nothing but this bloody cold spear. If brother Ye wants me to use this bloody cold spear as sincerity, I''ll have to do my best..."


    Yang Tianshu was not afraid of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. After a free and easy smile, he calmed down and said, "just wait until then, although one of you and I will die, the other will also be severely damaged. I think you don''t want to see this result, brother ye..."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Lingfeng eyebrows slightly pick, looking at Yang Tianshu indifferent way.


    "What I''m talking about is the truth. How can I talk about coercion..." Yang Tianshu smiles indifferently and says, "but if you want to treat my words as a threat, brother ye, you can treat them as a threat. But I''m a little curious. If my words are really a threat, brother ye, what do you want to do with them? Don''t you fight with me like you did when you were at the gate of Qiyao sect


    Ye Lingfeng heard that he was silent. Yang Tianshu''s words were really threatening him, but just like Yang Tianshu''s words, they were really stating an objective fact. With Ye Lingfeng''s strength, he can really defeat Yang Tianshu, but if this guy is determined to fight with Ye Lingfeng, he will be killed and seriously injured.


    If today''s boundary passage has not been found, it is still unknown what danger lies in the depth of Kunlun ruins. If you really have a serious relationship with Yang Tianshu at the moment, it will only be yuhuatian who will take advantage of you at that time.


    Although Ye Lingfeng hated blackmail most in his life, he could not but admit that he was blackmailed by Yang Tianshu this time. And this is the so-called barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes, and he is different, Yang Tianshu now has nothing, even if anything else, but also lost a life just, but he is worried about a lot, can not tolerate a little bit of missing.


    But if you let Yang Tianshu go and ignore what he did before, ye Lingfeng is really unwilling.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. You and I are destined to have a long-term battle. Why care about sooner or later..." If you see the idea in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, Yang Tianshu smiles faintly, and there is a sense of war in his eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech facial expression a cold, calm way: "the result of this time, and before two times won''t have any difference."


    Yang Tianshu didn''t say anything. After a calm smile, he took the lead to walk forward. After getting the jade pendant, the old man seems to have given up on them and no longer cares whether they are moving forward.


    The more we go forward, the more dim the sky is. There is a thin layer of mist between the heaven and the earth, which makes us unable to distinguish the direction. However, LV kongxu had never been here, and he could not direct the people.But after walking forward for about two hours, it was getting dark around them. They couldn''t see their fingers, which made them completely lose their sense of direction. They felt like they had broken into a maze and couldn''t find a way out.


    "We can''t go any further. I don''t think the direction is right. We seem to be going around a fixed range all the time..." For a long time did not find a way out, rain field brow tight wrinkle, turn to look at Ye Lingfeng, sink a way.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t like the rain melting field, he had to admit that the rain melting field was really reasonable. The sky here was dim and there was no guidance. When you look around, you can''t see the edge, only the dusk was heavy, and you can''t find anything, such as being in prison.


    "Dead All dead They''re all dying... " At this time, that has been missing for a long time the shadow of the old man was suddenly appeared, not far from the position of Ye Lingfeng, murmuring endlessly.


    It''s really bad luck. When you say something, you''re all dead Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he arched his hand to the old man and said, "master, can you help us out of trouble?"


    After the previous gift of jade pendant, ye Lingfeng felt that although the dark shadow old man''s means were terrible, it was not really terrible, and he didn''t feel hostile when he was close to him.

 Chapter 1392

    As for why the old man of black shadow appears around them again after he leaves, ye Lingfeng thinks it is very likely that the old man of black shadow is the jade pendant he got from him, so he has a kind of closeness to him.


    "If you die, everyone will die..." I don''t know whether I''m responding to Ye Lingfeng''s words or murmuring to myself. The old man of black shadow chatters endlessly. His words are erratic in the dim sky, giving people a creepy feeling.


    Listening to the old man''s words, he felt that the other party seemed to have no hostility. Yuhuatian couldn''t help but said, "I couldn''t find the way. It''s really bad luck to have such a bereaved star with me. I''ll die if I open my mouth and shut my mouth..."


    Whoa! But before yuhuatian''s voice fell, the old man suddenly stepped forward. One second, he was still beside Ye Lingfeng. The next moment, he appeared in front of yuhuatian. His claw swept forward. Before yuhuatian could react, he caught a ferocious scar on his chest. Blood and water flowed across his chest. In a moment, he was occupied by black hairy things.


    "Dead All dead Everyone is going to die... " After giving yuhuatian a claw, the old man of black shadow floats to the side of Ye Lingfeng''s body and mumbles with tears and laughter, describing the unspeakable grotesque.


    Severe chest tear pain, called the rain field to cry without tears. He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng could stay by the old man''s body without damage, but he just said a few words and suffered so much damage.


    Is the old man pretending to be a fool, or is he ignorant? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help wondering. If the old man of dark shadow is really ignorant, how can yuhuatian give yuhuatian a paw as soon as he calls him a bereaved star? But if he pretends to be a fool, how can he turn over and over again.


    Although he can''t understand the situation of the old man, the only thing ye Lingfeng can be sure is that no matter whether the old man is ignorant or playing a fool, he doesn''t have any malice.


    "Master, we are looking for a way to enter the realm of heaven. Now we are in a maze. I hope you can guide us to the place we are going to..." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng clasped his hands and said respectfully to the old man.


    Now, in this labyrinth like fog, ye Lingfeng can''t feel his mind. He can only place all his hopes on the dark shadow old man and hope that he and his party can get out of trouble smoothly.


    "Dead All dead... " The old man of black shadow kept on talking, but his steps moved quickly. He seemed to understand Ye Lingfeng''s words and wanted to lead them to find a way out of the fog.


    Looking at the old man''s action, LV kongxu frowned tightly and said to Ye Lingfeng, "do you want to keep up?"


    "We really want to listen to this, and we don''t know whether it''s really muddle headed, or an old guy who pretends to be crazy?" The rain turns the farmland strong to hold back the pain that the chest three place wound bring, frown way.


    "Up to now, do you think we have a better choice?" Ye Lingfeng picked his eyebrows and turned to look at the Yuhua field. He said faintly, "if the Yufu master can''t believe him, he can find his way out."


    After that, ye Lingfeng takes the lead and tracks the location of the old man. Although he refuted yuhuatian, ye Lingfeng didn''t know where he would take them. But just as he said, up to now, he really does not have a better choice. He can only gamble on the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Ye Lingfeng moves, Xiaobai naturally follows without thinking, and LV kongxu frowns, and then follows.


    "Master Yu, he''s right. We really don''t have a better choice except the old man of dark shadow..." Looking at the figure of people leaving, Yang Tianshu said a word to yuhuatian in a deep voice, and then chased after him.


    "What''s special? I can only gamble. Look at the old funeral gate..." Seeing this, yuhuatian wants to scold him, but he feels the pain in his chest. When he reaches his mouth, he swallows it back and chases Ye Lingfeng.


    The more we move forward, the more dense the fog is. The world is in a daze, like someone hanging a piece of black cloth between heaven and earth. Looking around, it''s like coming to the legendary nether world.


    After ten miles, everything remained the same. The thick fog weighed heavily on everyone''s heart. With the old man of black shadow, they have no sense of direction left. Even if they want to go back, they can''t find the way to come. They can only go on like a headless fly.


    "If we don''t follow the old mourning How can we not even find the way to turn back... " Although he had already swallowed a lot of elixirs, the three penetrating wounds on yuhuatian''s chest still did not heal. He was panting for breath and was annoyed.


    The leaf Ling breeze hears speech to wrinkle brow, is preparing to refute rain to melt a few words of farmland, but the words haven''t yet export, the facial expression is a Lin.


    Brush! Just heard a sound like the wind blowing, from the dense fog, suddenly a figure rushed to yuhuatian. The figure was as fast as a ghost. Just in the blink of an eye, it appeared behind yuhuatian and grabbed his back heart. The action was so fast and simple that people didn''t even have time to warn yuhuatian.The strong wind came from behind. Although there was no turning back, yuhuatian was pale and sweating.


    "Dead All dead... " But at this time, the old man suddenly turned back and cried out in a low voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the gray shadow, which was swept away from the rain field, seemed to be frightened. It was swept back without any hesitation, and quickly disappeared in the fog.


    Not only that, at the moment when the gray shadow fell into the fog, people heard a strange shrill sound coming from the inside, and then gradually went away. Obviously, there are more than one of these shadowy creatures hiding in the fog. If these creatures were not afraid of the old man, they would have been made dumplings.


    After discovering all this, all the people in the field were pale and sweaty. A group of gray creatures hide in the fog, and the speed is very fast, but they are ignorant, which makes everyone panic.


    Yuhuatian''s whole body was stiff at the moment. After a long time, his face recovered a trace of blood color. He couldn''t imagine whether his life would have been saved if it hadn''t been for the dark shadow old man to come back and make a sound just now.


    "Master Yu, are you still chagrined to follow the elder?" Ye Lingfeng sees this, sneer a, to rain change farmland abdomen Fei way.

 Chapter 1393

    Yuhuatian''s face was very blue, and he wanted to refute it. However, he couldn''t say anything. Moreover, his body was honest enough to betray his heart. In the next journey, he took the initiative to approach the old man.


    Along the way, people began to be more and more glad that they had followed the arrangement of Ye Lingfeng and followed the old man. Along the way, they heard the sound constantly from the fog, and there was a strong sense of ferocity. Fortunately, however, those breath seemed to be quite afraid of the old man. After wandering around them for a long time, they gradually left.


    "Eh, there seems to be something ahead..." I don''t know how long it has passed. Just when people thought that the fog was going to extend indefinitely, Lu kongxu''s face showed a look of ecstasy and pointed to the front.


    At the end of the horizon, just where he reached for his hand, a shadow of mountains appeared. In the middle of the mountains, there were many huge shadows, which seemed to be some buildings.


    "It''s the ruins of Kunlun ruins. It''s a continuous ruins. This must be the core of Kunlun ruins. We''ve come out of the fog..." Seeing this scene, LV empty excited inexplicable, face is full of excited color.


    Not only him, but also ye Lingfeng, Xiaobai, yuhuatian and yangtianshu felt that the big stone on their chest had finally fallen to the ground, which made them feel refreshed.


    "Thank you for leading the way..." After a long roar, ye Lingfeng bowed to the ground and said sincerely.


    "Dead All dead... " For ye Lingfeng''s thanks, the old man of black shadow seems to have no idea of it. He just mumbles his mantra.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng could only shake his head and smile bitterly. At the moment, he was more and more uncertain whether the shadow old man was pretending to be crazy or really stupid. However, whether it was the former or the latter, he was grateful to the old man.


    The long road covered by the long fog is too depressing, and there are many dangers. If it wasn''t for the shadow elder to walk with them, I''m afraid even with Ye Lingfeng''s strength, it would be difficult to get out.


    "You see, there seems to be a crescent shaped lake in the middle of the building..." After staring at the building for a long time, because of the adventure we met along the way, we suddenly became excited.


    When people follow the prestige, there is a crescent shaped lake in the group of buildings. The lake is vast, just like a mirror floating in the sky. From a distance, it is even more like a pool of auspicious gas. It is a peaceful and grand atmosphere.


    "The sky mirror is floating in the sky Ha ha, this is yaochi. We have finally arrived at the core of Kunlun market. The passage to heaven is close at hand! " At the moment of seeing the crescent shaped lake, yuhuatian cried out with ecstasy.


    It''s not only the rain that turns the fields, but also the faces that show joy. The appearance of yaochi, for them who have passed through the long fog zone, is like a person wandering in the dark for a long time, suddenly seeing a ray of dawn.


    "Dead All dead They''re all going to die... " At this time, the old man murmured again, crying and laughing. The strange tone cast a shadow on people''s hearts and diluted their joy.


    Although the old man murmured to himself and made them very uneasy, they continued to rush to yaochi. There are many things like this in the world, even if you know there will be danger, but you can''t go all out to the past.


    And the old man of black shadow, like sticking to Ye Lingfeng, follows Ye Lingfeng closely and goes to yaochi with them.


    "It is said that there is a huge milk standing over the yaochi lake, which is called Lingyun bell milk. The color is magnificent, and the level of the lake below is as clear as a mirror. Lingyun clock milk absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and the hundred years gather together a drop of holy water. The holy water is filtered layer upon layer, pure and flawless. It is called the congenital holy water. As long as you bathe in it, you can be light and healthy, and wash away all the dust and labor... "


    Walking on the road, LV kongxu''s eyes are full of hope, and he whispers to Ye Lingfeng, his voice is full of expectation.


    "Maybe this kind of black hairy thing in our wounds can be washed out in the Yao pool." Yuhuatian heard that he was also looking forward to making a sound, and then he looked at the old man not far away with hatred and fear.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound, but he was also interested in yaochi. A few people''s feet were very fast, and they had already arrived near the buildings among the mountains in a short time. The buildings and entrances are generally dilapidated, but even though they are weathered, they still give people a sense of grandeur and immensity.


    Right in front of the building, there is a huge stone tablet, towering like a mountain, with two powerful characters engraved on it - "Kunlun.". Every stroke is exactly the same as that of Yupei mountain that ye Lingfeng got.


    "This is really the core of Kunlun ruins..." It was the first time that they really saw the word "Kunlun" when they entered the Kunlun market, which made people feel excited and inexplicable. They felt that all the dangers they had experienced were worth it.


    No one spoke again, but their movements were uniform, and they all rushed to the interior of the complex. Although this place is a bit dilapidated, it is Kunlun that used to be, and there may be something unusual left."This..." But when they stepped into the palace, they could not help but feel cold on their backs. The ground inside the palace was covered with Mori Bai''s bones, which were piled together like pebbles on the beach.


    What''s more, when people carefully look at it, they find that it''s all human bones. It''s like there was a fierce battle here, leaving a mountain of corpses.


    What happened to the Kunlun ruins in the past? Who was fighting here? Is it that the old man of black shadow said, "dead All dead. "Is that the war? And will he be a survivor of that war?


    People were puzzled. They looked at the old man, but he was still in a muddle and could not see any emotion. What happened here was too long ago. The bones were touched by them and then turned into flying ashes. The war took place too long ago. What happened during the war can''t be guessed except those who experienced it.


    Forbearing the fear, people began to search the surrounding Kunlun ancient buildings, hoping to get something. However, when they searched through the palaces, they found that the palaces were vast, but they were empty, even without any ornaments left. It was like that after the war, after a relocation, everything was taken away.

 Chapter 1394

    This discovery makes people very disappointed. Kunlun relics must have extraordinary value. If they can get one of them, they can also benefit endlessly, which will be of great benefit to future cultivation.


    When nothing was found in the palace, all the people rushed to yaochi at the same time. The things in the palace can be removed by people, but it is impossible to say that the vast yaochi lake can be removed by people, right?


    The water in the yaochi lake is vast. Before we get close to it, we can see the dense fog. There is a huge aura coming to our face. Just a few breaths will make us feel tired and depressed. We can''t say that we are fresh and fresh.


    WOW! WOW! But just as LV kongxu and yuhuatian were about to enter the water, they heard the sound of paddling in the Yao pool not far away. It seemed that some creature was approaching them.


    The palace of Kunlun is as silent as death. There are white bones everywhere, but suddenly there are creatures. This makes people''s hearts suddenly stand in awe. They suddenly hold the weapons in their hands and stare at the direction of the sound of rowing.


    There is an exploration of people''s mind in the vicinity of yaochi. Ye Lingfeng can''t find out what the sound is coming from. But when he hears the sound of the water, he turns to the old man and looks at him. He finds that he is calm and doesn''t notice the danger.


    As the sound of rowing gets closer and closer, ye Lingfeng''s vigilance on his face suddenly slackens, and becomes strange, because he has gradually guessed what is the sound of rowing in the Yao pool.


    The sound of rowing is getting closer and closer, which makes everyone''s heart hang in their throat. They stare at the dense fog on the surface of the lake nervously and want to see what is approaching.


    Huh? But just a moment later, when the sound of the water finally appeared in front of and behind the faces of the people, their expressions suddenly became as strange as ye Lingfeng.


    Because as far as they can see, the thing floating from yaochi lake, which made them feel like a ball, turned out to be a black cat with fat body, full of transverse meat, dark and shiny hair, belly up, swimming in backstroke posture.


    In such a state, can such a leisurely maverick black cat, in addition to the black emperor, which one?


    Seeing the black emperor, LV kongxu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the beginning, ye Lingfeng said that the black emperor was hiding and happy. He also thought Ye Lingfeng was a little mean and indifferent. But now it seems that ye Lingfeng really understands the black cat.


    WOW! After floating lazily on the shore, Heihuang stood up slowly, shaking his whole body violently. After shaking everyone''s face, he raised his front foot and licked it at will. Then he jumped up on his hind legs and jumped onto Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. Then he rolled his whole body into a ball, narrowed his triangular eyes and began to snore.


    "You''re quite at ease. Haven''t you seen me for such a long time, and haven''t you even said hello?" Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile. He said that the black emperor had been with him for the longest time, but this guy was good. He didn''t have any respect for his master. Instead, he acted like a half master. He had disappeared for so long, and didn''t even care.


    Black emperor triangle eye slightly raises a seam, disdain a way: "your kid isn''t dead, have what to say?"


    This black cat can speak! As soon as he heard the voice of the black emperor, the corner of Yang Tianshu''s eye suddenly twitched slightly. When he went to the eternal world, he realized that the black cat was extraordinary and might be worth more than the golden silkworm dragon bug.


    Now he found that the black emperor was speechless, combined with its appearance in Kunlun ruins. The last time he saw the black emperor, it was taken away by LV kongxu. This made him wonder whether LV kongxu was able to find the Kunlun ruins, bypass the blockade of hell gate, and save himself from danger several times on his way. All these are the credit of this black cat.


    "Dead All dead... " But at this time, the old man suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed the back neck of the black emperor, lifted it from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, put it in front of him, and fixed his eyes on it.


    Is the shadow elder interested in the black emperor? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. From the time he met the old man of black shadow, until now, the old man has shown no interest in anything except the Kunlun jade pendant. But now when he saw the black queen, he showed such a strong curiosity. What attracted him?


    "Damn it, old madman, what are you doing with me? Even if the emperor''s demeanor is extraordinary and his blood is noble, you don''t have to pick him up again and again to have a look at him? " The black emperor was very angry and muttered.


    However, ye Lingfeng still found that although the black emperor''s tone was still arrogant, some commonly used words that were not so friendly were not used. It was obvious that he was afraid of the old man.


    Not only that, listening to the voice of the black emperor, it seems that he had already had contact with the old man.


    After staring for a long time, the old man seemed to see nothing, so he reached out and threw the black emperor back to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. After standing firm, he showed his teeth to the old man, and then the black emperor said to Ye Lingfeng, "Why are you bringing such a bereaved star here?"


    "Do you know where he came from, and what''s hidden about him?" Ye Ling hears that the speech can''t help but be surprised, the eye dew different color way."An ominous man..." The black emperor''s triangle eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at the old man with some fear, and then said, "it''s a poor man, too. If you see the corpses outside, they are all killed by this old man! Maybe it''s killing people and getting red eyed. It''s like this. You''d better stay away from him and don''t get into bad luck. "


    What, those corpses in the building complex were all killed by the old shadow?


    When ye Ling heard about it, she was shocked. She thought that she had walked with such a dangerous person, and even let the other party pass through the maze like fog area, so she couldn''t help sweating on her back.


    But ye Lingfeng soon felt relieved. If the dark shadow elder really wanted to kill him, he would have killed him with his accomplishments. Why did he bring him here all the way? This shows that he has no hostility to himself.


    "Ominous man Dead All dead... " The words of the black emperor seemed to touch the heart of the old man. He suddenly burst into tears without warning, and then disappeared into the building complex like a ghost.

 Chapter 1395

    Ye Lingfeng wants to catch up, but the speed of the old man is too fast to keep up, so he has to give up.


    "Can the water from yaochi wash away these black hairs?" At this time, LV kongxu looked at the black emperor and asked.


    The black emperor shook his head and said, "Ling Yun''s bell milk has been taken away. It''s not the yaochi in the past. The aura in the water is very bad."


    It seems that the black emperor is familiar with Kunlun ruins! Hearing the words of the black emperor, although Ye Lingfeng had no expression on his face, he was a little more shocked in the depth of his eyes. When the black emperor brought LV kongxu here, he was thinking about this problem. He thought that the black emperor might have something to do with the Kunlun ruins. Now he saw the black emperor and heard these words from him, which confirmed his conjecture.


    Moreover, the black emperor seems to have a good relationship with Kunlun ruins. He knows not only the secret of forgetting Sichuan, but also the secret of the old man of black shadow, and even the story of Lingyun Zhongru in the yaochi. His comments are as if he had taken a bath in the yaochi where Lingyun Zhongru had not been taken away.


    What''s the origin of this black cat? It''s so extraordinary! Not only is Ye Lingfeng, but Yang Tianshu and yuhuatian are also curious about Heihuang. They feel that this guy''s origin seems extraordinary.


    At the same time, they are envious of Ye Lingfeng''s fortune. Not to mention Ye Lingfeng''s miraculous and endless secret arts, these spirit beasts are amazing.


    Although the black emperor has said that today''s yaochi is no longer the yaochi of the past, Lu kongxu and yuhuatian still hold a try attitude and jump into the yaochi, trying to disperse the black hair in the wound.


    After seeing them enter the water, ye Lingfeng doesn''t find anything unusual. Then he jumps into the water, and deliberately opens his position with Yang Tianshu and others. He has too many things to ask the black emperor.


    As soon as he entered the water, ye Lingfeng felt that his body was wrapped by liquid aura. His whole body was so warm and comfortable that he could not help sighing. He secretly said that if Lingyun''s bell milk was still there, what would this yaochi look like now.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be paranoid. Do you think yaochi can be soaked by anyone?" It seems to have seen what ye Lingfeng thought in his heart. The black emperor''s triangle eyes narrowed and passed by a little narrow.


    The black emperor really knows a lot about Kunlun ruins. Ye Lingfeng laughed and did not refute it. Then he said, "what''s the relationship between you and the Kunlun ruins? I won''t ask, and I don''t want to ask. I just need you to tell me where the passage of heaven is!"


    Ye Lingfeng is very clear that, with the black emperor''s character, his questioning of its relationship with the Kunlun market is mostly nothing. It''s better to ask the most important question in your heart than to ask for nothing.


    "What is the world of mortals is the earth; what is the boundary of heaven is the heaven, and nature is in heaven..." To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the black Emperor didn''t shirk anything this time, but asked him back.


    Is the boundary of heaven in heaven? Ye Lingfeng thinks that the problem of black emperor seems to be idiotic.


    "Stupidity, heaven''s world, heaven''s world, since they all call it that, it''s not in heaven, where is it..." The black emperor looks at Ye Lingfeng with his idiotic eyes, reaches out his cat''s paw and pats the yaochi water under him, squinting and joking.


    Is the boundary of heaven in heaven? According to the words of the emperor of heaven, it is true that who can understand the wind in the sky.


    Ye Lingfeng wanted to ask, but the black Emperor didn''t pay any attention to it. After a fierce fight in the water, he swam to the bank.


    Is the entrance of heaven in the vast sea of clouds? Looking at the place where the black emperor left, ye Lingfeng looked up at the sky and saw that the sky was full of dizziness, which was beyond his reach.


    After some thought, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to understand the meaning of the black emperor''s words, so he had to go ashore. He planned to go ashore and study it carefully.


    Not long after he went ashore, yuhuatian and LV kongxu came back to the shore one after another. However, from the haze on their faces, it can be seen that their intention to wash the black hair from the wound with yaochi water was in vain.


    "Brother ye, did you get the news of the passage of heaven from your black cat?" After Yang Tianshu came ashore, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a warm smile. It seemed that he was not the one who had talked with Ye Lingfeng about the battle of long life.


    Yuhua Tian also said in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaoyou, I don''t want to ask anything else. I just want to know the location of the passage of heaven."


    Although he is very interested in what ye Lingfeng owns, now yuhuatian has no intention to fight ye Lingfeng, because he knows that he can never be ye Lingfeng''s opponent. Moreover, compared with the plot of Ye Lingfeng, he hopes to enter the heaven as soon as possible and dissolve these black hairy things in the wound.


    Although it has no effect on his strength and physique, it always makes people feel uneasy when there are more such things in his body, especially when we see the situation of the old man in dark shadow.


    Ye Lingfeng thought in his heart that what the black emperor said was too mysterious, the Kunlun ruins were dark, and there was no sign of any clouds. Moreover, looking for the passage of heaven was the common goal of all of them, and there was no conflict of interest. Instead of thinking about it alone, it would be better to tell them to explore the secret together."Heaven and earth are separated by clouds, where we are, the boundary of heaven is heaven, and it is in heaven..." After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng decides to tell them the truth to see if these people can find the answer from the words of the black emperor.


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice falls. Yang Tianshu and yuhuatian suddenly lock their brows and look at Ye Lingfeng with doubts. It''s not hard to understand that heaven is in the sky, but it''s rare that since heaven is in the sky, how should they touch it. You know, now they are at the highest point of Kunlun market, but the sky is still high above your head, so you can''t touch them at all.


    This makes them wonder if ye Lingfeng''s words are just prevaricating and confusing the public with illusory words.


    "Ye has no empty words, and I don''t seem to have the need to hide this from you." Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel surprised that everyone would have such a reaction. After a light smile, he said faintly.


    As ye Lingfeng said, there is no need for him to conceal the issue of the passage of heaven. Because ye Lingfeng cares too much in the world of mortals, he can''t take the risk of entering the world of heaven alone, leaving yuhuatian and yangtianshu, two almost invincible hidden dangers in the world of mortals, as enemies with several women.

 Chapter 1396

    They want to ask the black emperor, but unfortunately, the black cat is just like a fool, ignoring their questions at all. Even if the black emperor uses the means of inducement, he keeps silent.


    In desperation, people had to explore the surrounding palaces carefully to find out whether there was a record of the passage of heaven. But unfortunately, no matter how they explore, there is nothing in the abandoned palace except the empty walls.


    This discovery has aroused people''s lack of interest. They finally arrived at the core of the Kunlun ruins. It''s only one step away from entering the heaven, but they can''t find out where the passage is.


    The world is vast, the mountains are towering, the four fields are quiet, and the people are confused and depressed.


    "Dead All dead... " At this time, the old man appeared again, squatting on the Bank of the Yao pool, sobbing and sobbing. It seemed that he was still sentimental for the "ominous man" of the black emperor.


    The black emperor refused to tell the truth, so the only hope to find the channel was the old man. Looking at the old man''s action, everyone''s eyes are cast on Ye Lingfeng''s body. The old man of black shadow is very strange, and according to the black emperor, he is even more murderous. I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng is the only one who can get in touch with him.


    "Master, do you know where the passage of heaven is?" Looking at the people''s hot eyes, ye Lingfeng has no choice but to smile bitterly. He goes to the old man of black shadow and asks in a respectful voice full of hope after giving a gift.


    As if he hadn''t heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, he still looked at the lake and murmured: "dead All dead... "


    It seems that we can''t get the answer from him! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sighed and turned to leave.


    But he turned back and saw what he was looking at.


    The water is sparkling, flat as a mirror, reflecting the sky above. The vast smoke waves are wandering around the lake, surrounded by the reflection of the sky. It is colorful. At a glance, it is like a long corridor between heaven and earth.


    The corridor leading to the heaven is in the reflection of the sky in yaochi!


    After seeing the ripple marks of the long corridor, ye Lingfeng''s breath suddenly became urgent. He finally understood what the black emperor said about the sky, not the sky above their heads, but the sky reflected in the Yao pool.


    The answer is only one step away from them, but they don''t pay attention to it. They focus on the sky above their heads and stubbornly believe that it is the sky.


    The most grateful person for his understanding of all this is the old man who is crying and laughing by the yaochi lake. If he hadn''t been here, ye Lingfeng would not have thought of such a joint.


    But the more so, the more curious he was, whether the old man in the dark shadow was really like what the black emperor said. He became crazy and lost his will because of killing people. If this is the case, why does the shadow elder suddenly appear when he needs guidance most, bringing him a ray of light.


    "Thank you for your advice." Although he didn''t know whether the old man didn''t mean to do it or intended to instruct him, ye Lingfeng bowed deeply to him to express his gratitude.


    Huh? On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, LV kongxu and yuhuatian stood up, staring at Ye Lingfeng with nervous eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaoyou, have you found the way to the heaven?"


    "The answer is right in front of us!" Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, reached out and pointed to the yaochi, calmly said: "the passage is hidden in the sky reflected by the yaochi, but we have never found it."


    Without any hesitation, LV kongxu and yuhuatian quickly walk towards yaochi. After glancing at the flat water, the nervous color on their faces is quickly replaced by surprise. As ye Lingfeng said, they do see the passage.


    But soon, their surprise color was occupied by doubts. If the corridor of heaven is in the sky reflected by the water of yaochi, why didn''t they enter the corridor when they entered yaochi just now?


    "You see, there are many colors and chaos in this passage. It''s like it''s blocked. It seems that the floating light must be pushed away before the passage door can be opened!" After staring at Yao Chi for a long time, Yang Tian Shu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. He found the same problem just now. He felt that if he wanted to enter the corridor, I''m afraid he would need to remove the chaotic color in the corridor, and then he could open the corridor.


    "Let me have a try!" Seeing this, yuhuatian''s eyes flashed. He held the ancient mirror, and the magic power was working. Suddenly, a streamer of light rushed out of the ancient mirror, submerged into the water, and rushed toward the corridor in the reflection of the lake.


    Boom! The streamer fell into the water, and the water suddenly began to ripple. Although the momentum was very frightening, it was a pity that after staring at the passage nervously for a long time, they found that with the attack of yuhuatian, the passage did not open at all. On the contrary, it was because the water was hit by the streamer, which made the halo in the passage more chaotic."It''s not like a channel at all, but it''s more like a simple reflection. Otherwise, streamer can''t disperse the chaos in the corridor, but make it more blocked?" Yuhuatian frowns tightly, and his heart is not willing.


    Hope is near, but can''t reach, this kind of feeling, make him very anxious.


    "Can the real passage be in the sky above the reflection?" It was not only him, but also LV Kong, who was full of black hair in the wound. He frowned and thought for a long time.


    "It can''t be there..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said: "according to the position corresponding to the reflection, the height can''t be reached with our strength, and the channel can''t be set so complicated."


    As ye Lingfeng said, according to the height of yaochi''s reflection, the passage is probably in the deepest part of the sky. That height, even if ye Lingfeng''s sword, can''t touch.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, can you ask your black cat again?" After thinking hard, yuhuatian had to turn to the black emperor and hope that he could open the golden mouth and stop showing off his mystery.


    But it''s a pity that the black emperor is like an old man, belly up, lying lazily on a big rock mountain, squinting triangular eyes, looking at people from the bottom to the top. He doesn''t mean to point out the confusion at all.

 Chapter 1397

    "You cat is really..." Looking at the black emperor''s uncle, LV kongxu shakes his head and grins bitterly. Although he knew that the black emperor was extraordinary, this guy''s temperament was also very strange, and ordinary people could not serve him.


    "The passage must be in the reflection of the lake, but we haven''t found a way to open it yet..." Seeing that the black Emperor didn''t give any advice, ye Lingfeng could only stare at the sparkling lake and frown.


    Although the light of Kunlun ruins is very dim, the water is still colorful, especially the water in yaochi is still very clear. At a glance, you can see that the bottom is covered with silver sand.


    Wave light, silver sand, multicolored After a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened, and his face suddenly showed the color of enlightenment. He said in a deep voice: "I understand. The colorful chaos blocking the passage is not the real object, but the wave light on the water surface of yaochi. As long as we can change the wave light, we can open the obstruction of the passage and find the way to enter smoothly!"


    According to Ye Lingfeng, yaochi is not so much a lake as a mirror. The silver sand at the bottom of the lake is the reflecting surface of the mirror, while the lake water is the glass, and the passage is hidden in the reflection of the mirror.


    But the only difference between yaochi and mirror is that the surface of the lake is not as flat as a mirror, and there are countless small ripples. These ripples connect countless halos, and the halo blocks the corridor of heaven.


    This means that as long as they can disperse the halo formed by these ripples, they will solve the channel blocking problem.


    "Ye Xiaoyou has a point It''s just that it''s not easy... " After pondering a little, yuhuatian thinks that ye Lingfeng''s words should be to the point, but soon, he shakes his head and sighs.


    If you want to disperse the halo, the best way is to control the surface of the lake and prevent ripples. But yaochi vast, water waves, as long as there is a trace of wind and grass, there will be countless ripples. Although they are among the top people in the field of ancient martial arts cultivation, they don''t have the ability to make the water in the yaochi Lake upset.


    LV kongxu nods slightly when he hears the words. Although the rain turns Tian Ren''s character, his words are really reasonable. With the efforts of only a few of them, it''s wishful thinking to make the water surface of a lake calm.


    "We don''t need to control the ripples. What we need is to create a light source, a light source comparable to the sun. Let the light source direct down and disperse all the stray light. In this way, we can also clear the obstruction and open the channel!" Hear two people''s words, leaf Ling breeze corners of the mouth bend a wipe radian, eyes bright way.


    Before that, after discovering that it was the stray light caused by ripples that blocked the passage, he first thought of controlling the ripples, but soon realized that with the help of several people, he could not complete this step at all. So after a second thought, the bold idea of creating a light source comparable to the sun and using the light source to disperse the stray light appeared in his mind.


    The reason why ripples can produce multicolored lights is that the sky is dim and the light source is not pure enough. As long as a strong light source replaces the dim light, their goal can be achieved.


    LV kongxu, yuhuatian and others frown and think about the feasibility of Ye Lingfeng''s proposal. After some deduction, they were surprised to find that although Ye Lingfeng''s idea seemed very bold at first, if you carefully deduce it, it is actually very feasible, and the possibility of success is far more than the previous method of controlling ripples.


    "How to find the light source?" But after thinking for a moment, LV kongxu frowned and looked at Ye Lingfeng.


    A light source that can be comparable to the sun is different from others. It can''t be done casually. We not only need to rely on their strength, but also need a noumenon that can become a light source.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent when he heard that what LV kongxu said was exactly the missing link in his plan. Although he has many secret weapons, none of them can achieve the effect he wants to achieve.


    "Dead All dead... " At this time, the old man suddenly murmured. Then, he suddenly clenched the jade pendant engraved with the word Kunlun, crying and laughing, but it seemed to imply something.


    One after another, he got the help of the dark shadow elder. Hearing his voice, ye Lingfeng immediately caught his abnormal behavior and said in a deep voice: "elder, do you mean this jade pendant can be used as a light source?"


    The voice falls, after seeing that the old man of black shadow doesn''t answer, ye Lingfeng tentatively reaches out his hand and grabs the jade pendant. Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t resist, but let Ye Lingfeng take the jade from him.


    Hum! After taking the jade pendant, ye Lingfeng hesitated a little, suddenly turned the mana and poured it into the jade pendant. Surprisingly, the absorption of mana in the jade pendant was extremely terrible, like a bottomless hole. But with the infusion of mana, a little light began to release.


    The jade pendant is full of light. The light is like a sharp arrow, sweeping all over the world. It looks like a round of sun hanging in the air, spraying a dazzling light, making the sky around all people bright.


    "Master Yu, I''d like to borrow your ancient mirror." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was very happy. He turned his word Jue to the ancient mirror in yuhuatian''s hand. With a buzzing sound, he immediately held the ancient mirror in his palm.It''s no borrowing. It''s robbing. It''s a pity that my ancient mirror is so unpopular that I didn''t even fight! Gu Jing drags his hand and leaves. Yu Hua''s teeth are clenched and his face is livid. He wants to attack, but he can only resist anger.


    Boom! After pinching the ancient mirror in the palm of his left hand, ye Lingfeng immediately casts the light of the jade pendant towards the ancient mirror. Through the reflection of the mirror, he condenses the light of the jade pendant into a bunch and looks for the position of the passage.


    When the bright light shines on the water surface, those complicated lights are suddenly dimmed, and the multicolored chaos in the channel begins to disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye. After the multicolored light disperses, the channel emits milky luster, mysterious and mysterious.


    However, the light projected by the ancient mirror, after dissolving the multicolored chaos in the channel to half, began to stagnate. Although he failed to achieve the perfect effect, ye Lingfeng was not disappointed. He didn''t think that with his own strength, he could perfectly open the channel of heaven. Moreover, he worked hard to let Yang Tianshu and others enjoy their success, which was the most suitable for him.


    "Everyone infuses mana into the jade pendant to boost its brightness to the highest level, so as to dispel the multicolored chaos in the channel." Ye Lingfeng continued to infuse mana, while he cheered to yuhuatian and yangtianshu.

 Chapter 1398

    It''s important to enter the realm of heaven. At this moment, everyone has put down their bad feelings. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, they quickly hold the jade pendant and pour their internal forces into the jade pendant, hoping to disperse the colorful chaos and open the passage of the realm of heaven.


    The magic power kept rushing towards the jade pendant. In a short time, the jade pendant seemed to turn from the rising sun into the noon sun, shining brightly, reflecting the surrounding world into a piece of day.


    Under the refraction of the ancient mirror, all the light emitted from the jade pendant was twisted into a bunch, like a huge lightsaber, and shot fiercely towards the vast water surface of yaochi. The strong light is like a talisman thrown out by a Taoist when he expels ghosts. As soon as the light shines on it, the multicolored chaos suddenly disappears like a imp.


    Hum! When the last multicolored chaos in the channel is removed, the sudden change occurs. Like an earthquake at the bottom of yaochi lake, a dull sound suddenly comes out, and then the white silver sand starts to become transparent, scattering dazzling light outward.


    At the beginning, it was just a piece of white sand where the passage was. Then it was like ink dripping into the water, and it began to spread rapidly. One by one, large pieces of light quickly connected into a piece, and the whole yaochi began to glow.


    The bright light continuously shoots out, which sets off the transparent yaochi water, just like a huge transparent crystal. Especially under the halo, the whole yaochi Lake seems to be floating, and the transpiration of water vapor is shining in the air.


    "The sky mirror is floating in the air. I''m afraid this is the real yaochi of that day..." Looking at this magnificent scene, ye Lingfeng murmured, and his eyes were intoxicated. Although he had seen many magnificent pictures, he was still shocked by this scene.


    Boom! Then, there was a more huge roar. The yaochi lake was like boiling water. The water was rippling, and the huge channel leading to the heaven was like a transparent dragon. It was dehydrated and rushed out.


    The huge milky white light hole, suspended on the water, is filled with light and gas, mysterious and extraordinary. It looks like the other side of the sky. People almost think that it is the reflection of one side of heaven and earth.


    "The passage of heaven, after waiting so long, has finally opened this passage!" Yuhuatian''s voice is trembling, almost ready for tears.


    Countless practitioners of ancient martial arts hope to enter the realm of heaven in their lifetime. Yuhuatian has been waiting for this day since he was promoted. After waiting for so many years, he finally arrived at this moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first..." Without waiting for people to react, yuhuatian suddenly reached out and took the ancient mirror away from ye Lingfeng. Then he stood on tiptoe and quickly disappeared into the passage of heaven like a ghost.


    Yuhuatian is very clear that with his current strength, he will not pose any threat to Ye Lingfeng at all. The idea of beating Ye Lingfeng will only set himself on fire. What''s more, these black hairy things on his body need to enter the realm of heaven to dissolve, and can''t stay for a moment.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''ll wait for you across the aisle!" LV kongxu is also excited, and then jumped into the channel, just a breath of effort, people disappeared in the bright light.


    After a lot of hard work, they are finally going to enter the realm of heaven. Are they OK? Ye Lingfeng was also agitated. He couldn''t help recalling the middle-aged men and women holding babies in the devil sea.


    Whoa! But just when ye Lingfeng lost his mind, there was a sharp air breaking sound behind him. The sound made Ye Lingfeng calm down from the agitation. He didn''t need to look back. He knew that it was Yang Tianshu''s hand to himself.


    "Brother ye, I''m not as good as you in the mortal world. If you go to heaven, I''m afraid the gap between you and me will be widened. Let''s solve the long-standing battle here!" See ye Lingfeng flash to avoid the attack of blood cold spear, Yang Tianshu cold voice.


    "The so-called battle of long cherished life is just your own destruction. Since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you!" Ye Lingfeng cold response, hand a swing, warm in the stars of reincarnation sword appears in the palm.


    Whoa! At this time, Yang Tianshu, like a flash of lightning, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. As soon as the bloody cold spear was waved, a fierce force would attack Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng was also unwilling to be outdone. He stepped through the clouds and quickly avoided the attack of the bloody cold spear. The speed secrets of the two of them are inherited from the Taoist priest.


    The fight between them is just like the confrontation of the extreme speed that can be achieved by two kinds of mortal world. If yuhuatian and lvkongxu were still here, they would be shocked by their ghostly speed.


    "Shoot!" A sword swings open the bloody cold spear, and ye Lingfeng suddenly turns the formula of Bing Zi. The pale golden Bing Zi, with a mysterious atmosphere, floats towards the bloody cold spear held by Yang Tianshu, and wants to put it in the palm of his hand.


    Yang Tianshu had long expected that ye Lingfeng would use this skill, and his mental power was all lost in the bloody cold spear, which made it not so easy to be controlled by others. At the same time, his speed of walking through the clouds was even more used to the extreme. If he failed to hit the target, he quickly withdrew to avoid the attack of Bing zijue.


    Bang! But before Yang Tianshu staggers, ye Lingfeng, with a cold smile on his mouth, pushes his hands to hold the seal, and hits Yang Tianshu on the back. Holding the seal of the mountain is like a landslide. It''s invincible. In an instant, Yang Tianshu''s back bone is broken and his mouth is bleeding. He staggers forward and takes more than ten steps to stabilize his body."Kill the gods!" The severe pain in the back makes Yang Tianshu feel chilly. He knows that if he doesn''t use the most severe means, the result of today''s fight with Ye Lingfeng won''t be different from the previous two.


    The voice falls, the blood color cold spear divine light is bright, turns into a dazzling streamer, whistling to the Ye Lingfeng then impact and go. Cold spear evil spirit is exposed, and with a strong locking breath, firmly bound Ye Lingfeng.


    This spear must have been contaminated with the blood of Pan nationality! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he was more and more convinced that the person who once owned the bloody cold spear might have had contact with the pan clan, and even had the spear body stained with the blood essence of the pan clan.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng is still unafraid. The star of the mud ball palace trembles, and his whole body is full of blood. His powerful power is shocked. With one blow, he hits the Golden Cold spear heavily, trying to shake the cold spear with his physical strength.


    Bang! The attack of the bloody cold spear came to an abrupt stop. It was like a piece of scrap iron, and it was pulled out tens of feet by Ye Lingfeng, and it fell into the solid rocks.


    "It''s great to be infected with the blood of the pan nationality. Can you call it God killing? I just took this evil breath for the injured pan nationality that day!" A boxing fly blood color cold spear, ye Lingfeng Mou light sharp, staring at Yang Tianshu, smile way: "Yang Tianshu, you keep saying that you want to fight with me, but you think you deserve to be my enemy?"

 Chapter 1399

    At the moment of speaking, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, and his fingers were together. He threw them forward and said coldly: "Hufeng!"


    At first, the bloody voice of his heart ran through his chest.


    At the beginning, in front of the gate of qiyaozong mountain, Yang Tianshu still had the strength to draw with Ye Lingfeng. But later, ye Lingfeng went through Tiangong and Mutian palace, and got the pan family''s inheritance skills and the military word formula, and his strength was improved.


    In today''s situation, he has a crushing advantage over Shangyang Tianshu.


    "I have to admit, brother ye, you are really strong. You are so strong that it''s incredible!" Although he suffered a heavy injury, Yang Tianshu''s recovery secret skill from the old Taoist priest was also amazing. It was only in a short time that the injury on his body was constantly recovering with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his vitality was still terrible.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Yang Tianshu''s eyes flashed. He threw himself towards the passage and said coldly, "I hope you can be as strong as you are today when you reach the boundary of heaven. Otherwise, I will be more miserable than I am today."


    "Yang Tianshu, do you belong to a dog? I want to take a bite when I see you, but I can''t beat you and run away..."


    Staring at Yang Tianshu rushing into the channel of the heaven boundary, ye Lingfeng could not help but scold, and then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in a cold voice: "even if you enter the heaven boundary, I see where you can escape!"


    As the voice falls, ye Lingfeng grabs the bloody cold spear into the palm of his hand. After he gives the black emperor a look, he rushes to the passage of the heaven with his urine, trying to catch up with Yang Tianshu and kill him.


    Although this fight, he occupied the absolute upper hand, but for Yang Tianshu, ye Lingfeng always has a fear in his heart. This guy is different from all the opponents he met in the past. He is powerful, and his fortune is extraordinary. If he is really called to escape into the heaven, the heaven and the earth, it''s hard to say that he will turn over.


    As soon as he rushed into the channel of heaven, ye Lingfeng felt dizzy. It was the same as when he entered the eternal world through the channel of Taiji fish chart on the top of Huashan Mountain, which made him feel like a whirl of heaven and earth.


    It seems that after a long time, and just like a blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng appeared in a long rolling river. As soon as he stepped on the ground, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes showed a different color: what a strong aura here!


    Although the aura of yaochi is strong enough, compared with the place where he is now, it is also a big witch. He had no doubt that this place was the boundary of heaven and earth.


    "Where''s Xiaobai?" But at the moment when he turned his head, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly cold, because he found that Xiao Bai, who had entered the channel of heaven with him, didn''t appear beside him and didn''t know where to go.


    And after a look, ye Lingfeng found a more surprising thing. Not only Xiaobai, but also yuhuatian, lvkongxu and yangtianshu have no trace now, just like the evaporation of the world.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help frowning when he sees this. He and Yang Tianshu are the passageways for front and back feet to enter. Even if Yang Tianshu''s speed is amazing, there''s no reason to say that he can disappear in the blink of an eye. The only possibility is that there is no fixed point in the heaven boundary passageway, which is to send people randomly to any position in the heaven boundary!


    Hum! But just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, there was a sudden shudder and brilliance in the void behind him.


    Is Xiaobai behind? Ye Lingfeng sees this, in the heart immediately a joy, nervously stares at the void. But wait until the light flashed, from which rushed out of the personal shadow, ye Lingfeng face of joy Dunshou.


    What I saw coming out of the empty air was not Xiaobai, but the old man with snow-white hair and mud.


    "Dead All dead... " After entering the realm of heaven, the old man''s madness remained unchanged, crying and laughing. He snatched the Kunlun jade pendant from ye Lingfeng''s hands, and then rushed along the river to the distance.


    When the shadow elder strides away, ye Lingfeng even wants to catch up. But before he stepped out, his eyes were straight. The speed of the old man in the sky was even more amazing than that in the Kunlun ruins.


    A step forward, it was directly appeared in the position of nearly several miles away, ye Lingfeng eyes only a faint shadow, after a few breath of time, even the shadow is gone, is no trace.


    What''s the origin of this dark shadow old man! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s scalp is numb. The speed of the dark shadow old man reminds him of the old Taoist''s empty shadow in the broken Taoist temple. The speed of this step is very similar to the legendary shrinking into inch.


    "Such a mysterious old man, but also muddled, appeared in the heaven, and did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse for the people here..." Looking at the direction of the old man''s departure, ye Lingfeng murmurs.


    But soon, he became relieved. No matter whether the appearance of the dark shadow elder in heaven is a disaster or a blessing, it has nothing to do with him, because the dark shadow elder has no hostility to him, so it is absolutely impossible to attack him.Xiaobai is missing, LV kongxu and others are missing, even the old man of dark shadow has gone, and I am left alone! Looking around, the river and mountain are lonely. Ye Lingfeng can''t help sighing. But soon, his eyes become firm.


    Now that you have reached the boundary of heaven, you should find Wu Tian as soon as possible and find out the whereabouts of his parents. The best way is to rescue them from their difficulties so that you don''t have to feel uneasy.


    I don''t know where this place is in heaven! Looking around, ye Lingfeng frowned. Although the spirit of heaven and earth is strong, the landform of this day is the same as that of the secular world.


    Thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng is ready to ask the black emperor to see if he can take out some useful information from this guy''s mouth. But before ye Lingfeng could make a sound, a strong wind burst into the air in the distance. Turning around, he saw a shadow coming.


    And see the moment of this person, ye Lingfeng more determined that now his position is in the sky. Because the clothes he was wearing were totally different from those in the common world, but they were a blue robe full of antiquity.


    "What happened here just now? Why is there aura fluctuation?" The figure in blue robe ran to the scene and looked around. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a look of arrogance.

 Chapter 1400

    This person is attracted by the fluctuation when the channel of heaven is opened! Hearing the words, ye Lingfeng immediately understood why the figure appeared.


    "Boy, are you deaf? I ask you why you don''t speak. Do you want to die?" See ye Lingfeng silent for a long time, blue robed people in the eyes of the killing machine Dun now, staring at Ye Lingfeng cold voice chidao.


    Condensate six! After ye Lingfeng put his eyes back on the man in the blue robe, he immediately felt a kind of Qi that had gone beyond the inborn line. The corresponding boundary division in the gold foil should be six layers of condensed gas.


    "A boy with five layers of condensate gas is so arrogant. I think you''re tired of living!" The blue robed man was completely infuriated by Ye Lingfeng''s attitude. With a wave of his hand, there was a flash of blue light in the palm of his hand, and a touch of cold was shining on Ye Lingfeng''s head with ice.


    Magic! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng, without any hesitation, immediately stampeded through the clouds to avoid. As soon as he moved away, the blue light fell on the place where he had just trodden. There was a lot of frost and white air. If ye Lingfeng hadn''t avoided it, I''m afraid half of his body would have been frozen.


    The people in this day''s world are really arrogant. They are just face to face, and they are going to fight and kill! Chilling, ye Lingfeng''s face is also brush, followed by cold down, the corners of the mouth exposed a sneer, abdominal Fei bursts. But in this way, it''s just like his spleen and stomach. He didn''t come to heaven to be a good man.


    "The skill is still neat, but I underestimate you!" Seeing that he didn''t succeed, the blue robed man''s eyes suddenly flashed. After glancing up and down at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes suddenly gathered on the storage ring on Ye Lingfeng''s finger. His pupils shrank and his face was in joy. He said: "storage ring, is this the reason for the fluctuation of heaven and earth''s aura just now?"


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng noticed that his hands were bare and there was no storage ring. Obviously, the storage ring, even in the realm of heaven, is not something everyone can have.


    This man had evil intentions towards him. Now when he saw that he had a five layer condensate gas reservoir and was wearing a storage ring, he would naturally regard him as a fat sheep and want to kill people and snatch the storage ring from him.


    "Whoosh Seeing that the man in the blue robe was about to gather frost again, ye Lingfeng''s face was awe inspiring. He pinched his two fingers tightly in his hands. The strong wind suddenly turned into a huge wind blade and stabbed the man in the blue robe''s chest.


    Poof! As the wind blade passed by, the sound of skin splitting suddenly sounded. The blue robed man''s chest was immediately cut by the wind blade called out by the wind. He was injured from the shoulder to the abdomen. He was also hit several meters away and fell to the ground.


    "Hufeng Xianshu, you are a disciple of xuandu mansion..." After seeing this scene, the man in blue robe fell to the ground and looked at Ye Lingfeng in panic, as if he had made a big mistake.


    And after the voice fell, the man in blue robe was stunned for a long time. Even more, he fell on his knees and kowtowed to Ye Lingfeng. He said in a sad voice: "I don''t know if you are a disciple of xuandu mansion. Please take my life around me..."


    It seems that xuandu mansion is quite famous in the sky. Otherwise, the blue robed people would not be so afraid. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help but feel awe stricken. He stole his master from xuandu mansion. When he practiced this skill at the beginning, there was a will in the jade slips, saying that those who stole it would die. If xuandu''s power is amazing, it will not do him any good.


    But now the man in blue robe mistook him for a disciple of xuandu Mansion because of the magic of HuFeng. He can also use this false identity to get some basic information about the heaven from the people in blue robe, so that he won''t be so passive.


    "What is this place?" Ignoring the blue robed man''s request for mercy, ye Lingfeng just learns from Fang Yun''s arrogant attitude of looking up to the top in the eternal world. It seems that all the people in the world don''t put it in their eyes.


    "Master, you don''t know where it is..." The blue robed man was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand why Ye Lingfeng, as a disciple of xuandu mansion, couldn''t even know where he was now.


    Damn it! When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he looks cold. He feels that the man in blue robe is afraid to see through his identity.


    When Fang Yun and others were in the eternal world, they were all "lowly people in the lower world". This shows that the practitioners in the heaven world despised the ancient martial arts practitioners in the secular world. If their identities were disclosed, it would inevitably lead to some unnecessary troubles.


    The most important thing is that since the blue robed people can find the aura here, it is inevitable that no one else will find it. If the information once leaked out, was found by the real xuandu mansion, he was afraid that there would be disaster.


    But just at the moment when ye Lingfeng killed his heart, the man in blue robe was slightly surprised. In a flash, his face showed envy and said, "master, you should have taken advantage of the xuandu mansion to send the array to wanchu cave to attend the reception ceremony. What''s wrong with the array..."


    This guy will excuse me! Ye Lingfeng breathes a sigh of relief when he hears the words. Now he still needs the blue robed man to guide mizin. If he kills this guy, heaven knows when he will meet the next practitioner of heaven.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng also discovered a lot of information from the words of the blue robed man. It seems that near here, there is a sect called wanchu Dongtian, which is recruiting disciples. In xuandu mansion, there is a transmission array similar to Tianjie channel, which can transmit people from one place to another distant place."Not bad..." Ye Lingfeng nodded haughtily, then his eyes were cold, and he said lightly: "choose the important one!"


    The more domineering Ye Lingfeng was, the more convinced the man in blue robe was that he was a disciple of xuandu mansion. After shaking, he explained the position of Ye Lingfeng. It turns out that the boundary of this day is divided into five parts: the East, the south, the west, the north and the middle. There are five places, each of which is hundreds of millions of miles away, and ye Lingfeng''s current position is in the southern region.


    The five regions of heaven are divided up by various forces. The southern region is under the control of one government, one clan, one country and two ethnic groups, one of which refers to xuandu mansion, the other refers to wanchu Dongtian, and the other refers to Qin Kingdom. The two ethnic groups are Zhao and ye.


    These five forces occupy an area with the southern region respectively. There was a fierce battle hundreds of years ago, but after the war subsided, the tranquility gradually recovered. However, there are still secret disputes in private. Among these five forces, wanchu Dongtian is the most detached. This sect not only has the inherited secret cultivation skills, but also has extraordinary attainments in Dan Dao, especially the ninth peak of wanchu, which is well-known in five places.

 Chapter 1401

    In addition to these five forces, there are numerous other small sects in the southern region. However, their influence is extremely weak, most of them are attached to the five forces, and there are even many ghosts like the blue robed people who have no sects.


    Recently, it was the annual apprenticeship ceremony in wanchu cave. The blue robed man came here to try his luck in wanchu cave to see if he could get into wanchu cave and get rid of the fate of ghosts.


    Ye clan! After listening to the story of the blue robed man, ye Lingfeng immediately became interested in the Ye clan of the five heroes in the southern region, not because of other reasons, but because this clan had the same surname as him, which made him doubt whether the Ye clan would be his parents'' clan. However, Ye is a common surname, which is not special. Maybe they are the same, just a coincidence.


    When you get a firm foothold in the world of heaven, you can find out more about the Ye family to see if it has something to do with your life experience. After thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng decided not to touch these secrets for the time being. It is important to find a place to settle down.


    What''s more, the sentence "the ninth peak of wanchu" in the blue robed people aroused Ye Lingfeng''s great interest. You know, when he was handed down by master Danyun, he was asked to "take me back to the ninth peak" from the Dan stove.


    The ninth peak of wanchu is the branch of refining pills in the cave of wanchu. Master Danyun just asked to bring the furnace back to the ninth peak. It may be a coincidence that ye''s family name coincides with his surname, but I''m afraid the two will never be as simple as coincidence.


    It seems that it''s really necessary to go to wanchu cave. If the ninth peak of wanchu is really master Danyun''s school, it can just fulfill his entrustment and return master Danyun''s furnace to its original owner.


    "Are you really a disciple of xuandu mansion?" And with Ye Lingfeng''s questioning, the doubts in the eyes of the blue robed people became more and more serious, because ye Lingfeng asked him about some of the most basic things, and anyone in the heaven world knew it very well. He didn''t understand that if ye Lingfeng was really a disciple of xuandu mansion, how could he not understand these basic knowledge.


    Ye Lingfeng did not answer, but looked at the man in blue robe and said coldly, "where is Tianling mountain? Have you ever heard of Wu Tian?"


    He knew very well that if he wanted to understand his life experience, the easiest way was to go to Tianling mountain and find Wu Tian. As long as we can find him, all the answers will be very clear.


    "Tianling mountain is in the northern wilderness. I haven''t been there before..." The blue robed man shook his head and became more suspicious of Ye Lingfeng''s identity. His eyes flashed by and he said in a deep voice: "who are you, why don''t you even know these?"


    I''m in the southern region, while Wu Tian is in the northern wilderness. The two places are hundreds of millions of miles apart. It seems that I don''t need to find him in a short time! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. Finally, he arrived at the boundary of heaven, but they were quite different. It had to be said that they were made by nature.


    When the blue robed man saw Ye Lingfeng''s face with emotion, he sighed more than once. His eyes were cold, and his hands suddenly raised. A touch of blue light hit Ye Lingfeng''s face. After these questions, he was completely sure that ye Lingfeng was not a disciple of xuandu mansion.


    "You have answered so many questions. I wanted to let you go. Why do you want to die?" But at the moment when he raised his hand, he found that ye Lingfeng suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then a low sigh sounded in his ear.


    When did he come to me? This sudden figure made the blue robed man look sharp. He was just about to attack back, but suddenly felt his neck was tight, and then his head was broken by Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    "Borrow your clothes to wear..." After crushing the blue robed man, ye Lingfeng frowned and took off the blue robed man''s clothes and put them on himself. Although wearing other people''s clothes makes him feel disgusted, his clothes from the secular world are too conspicuous in the world of heaven. I''m afraid that no matter where he goes, he will be suspected of his identity.


    After changing clothes, ye Lingfeng also set a goal and decided to go to wanchu cave to have a look. No matter whether it was master Danyun''s sect or not, he tried to see if he could worship. From what the man in blue robe said just now, ye Lingfeng has already heard that this place is different from the outside world. There are many clans, and the strong are like clouds. As a lonely soul, there is no future for sanxiu.


    Not only that, he is also very interested in Dan Dao of heaven. After all, the things here are much better than those in the secular world. There is no way to solve the reincarnation wood poison in the secular world. There is not necessarily no way here.


    After deciding what to do now, ye Lingfeng rushed to the road not far away according to the story of the blue robed man. Although the Royal sword flying faster and easier, but ye Lingfeng still chose to rely on walking.


    The standard of recruiting disciples in wanchu holy land is very strict. Only the disciples below Mingquan are accepted. When Fang Yun was in Changsheng Kingdom, he yelled before he died. It seems that only Mingquan kingdom can fly with the sword. Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to fly to the holy land of wanchu, and then he was regarded as the spring of life and was disqualified from worshiping the holy land of wanchu.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng had a deep understanding of what kind of disputes would be brought about by using inappropriate means before he reached the realm. He didn''t want to be watched by countless people as soon as he entered the realm of heaven.


    It has to be said that the name of wanchu holy land is really great in the southern region. When ye Lingfeng arrived at the main road, he found that the crowd on the road was close to each other. After feeling it with his mind, ye Lingfeng found that all these people were monks, and their accomplishments were all around the fifth floor of condensate gas. Only a few of them reached the sixth floor, and some of them were below the fifth floor.Although the sun is burning in the sky, these people are looking forward. Obviously, they are like people in blue robes. They want to go to wanchu holy land to try their luck and see if they have the chance to worship wanchu holy land and become their disciples.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng walked into the crowd, he immediately attracted the attention of some people, and his face showed the color of vigilance. However, when he found that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was in the middle of Bo Zhongfeng''s life, the unnatural tension on his face disappeared.


    Not only that, one of them had a simple and honest face. When he saw Ye Lingfeng, he gave him a kind smile. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng didn''t think much about it, so he nodded to the simple and honest man.


    "Do you want to go to wanchu holy land to attend the reception?" But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that just after he nodded with a smile, the man with a simple and honest face came to him and asked with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Although there was no expression on his face, he was more alert in his heart. After experiencing what happened to the man in blue robe just now, he found that the world of this day was more cruel than the world of mortals, and the heart of defending people was indispensable.

 Chapter 1402

    "That''s good!" The simple and honest man grinned, then waved to the crowd, and came a young girl. Her cultivation was about the fourth level of condensate gas, which is the heaven level of ancient martial arts practitioners. Such cultivation, such an age, can be regarded as a high hand and genius in the secular world, but in the realm of heaven, it is only the middle person''s posture.


    However, although the little girl''s cultivation is general, her appearance is not bad. Although she is slightly inferior to Tang Yan''s, she has a feeling of youth and sweetness. Moreover, she is rather shy. When ye Lingfeng looks at her, her ears turn red.


    "In the next song Ling, this is song qinger, our sister. We also want to go to the holy land of wanchu to worship our teachers. I don''t know if you can go with us?" When the little girl came near, the man with a simple and honest face made an invitation to Ye Lingfeng with a simple smile.


    After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "there are so many people on the road. Why did brother song choose me alone?"


    The heart of harming and defending people is indispensable. The road is full of people, but Song Ling invited him to the holy land of wanchu. After experiencing the affairs of the blue robed people, ye Lingfeng had to be on guard.


    "Since you have asked, I have something to say. The reason why I invite you to go with me is that I like seeing you..." After hearing this, Song Ling gave a hearty smile, said a word, pondered a little, and then said awkwardly, "second, you are a Taoist friend. Your cultivation is on the fifth floor of condensate gas, which is similar to me, and you are alone. In this way, if anything happens, our brothers and sisters can work together to suppress you, so that I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Just choose a companion, unexpectedly can speak so many Tao, although Song Ling looks simple and honest, but the mind is also fine. When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he could not help looking at Song Ling more. Then he said curiously, "isn''t this road peaceful?"


    Although Song Ling''s reasons were approved by Ye Lingfeng, he didn''t understand why Song Ling chose to go with others instead of going to the holy land with song qinger alone.


    "Daoyou, this is your first time to participate in this kind of clan selection?" Hearing this, Song Ling was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "every time a large number of disciples are selected, the responders will gather, and on the way to the destination, killing and looting often happen..."


    The world of this day is not peaceful. Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned when he hears the words, but if you think about it carefully, you can understand it. After all, this place is not like the world of mortals. Most of the people in heaven are monks. Everyone is working hard to improve their cultivation. Naturally, there are those who take advantage of others. Moreover, there is no law in this place. It belongs to a place outside the law.


    "OK, let''s go to the holy land of wanchu." After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng nodded and agreed to Song Ling''s request. One reason is that Song Ling is very frank and tells him frankly, and honest people are easy to make people feel good about him. The other reason is that Song Ling is very thoughtful and belongs to the aborigines of heaven. With this person, he may know a lot about heaven.


    "Thank you very much, Daoyou." Song Ling was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He took song Qing''er to give a salute to Ye Lingfeng and said, "I don''t know your name and how to address you."


    "Munan..." After a little hesitation, ye Lingfeng decided not to expose his real name for the time being, so he picked up a name casually.


    "After that, I''ll call you brother mu." When Song Ling hears that Yan is honest and honest, he pulls song Qing''er to meet Ye Lingfeng again, and asks song Qing''er to call ye Lingfeng brother mu.


    Three people together, and the line and talk. Just walk out not far, ye Lingfeng will understand what it means to be a man without appearance. Although Song Ling looks simple and honest, he is a real talker. He never stops talking all the way. However, his nagging temper is quite right for ye Lingfeng at the moment, which is just suitable for him to understand some secrets of heaven.


    All the way, however, when ye Lingfeng inquires, Song Ling tells us all about it like a few treasures. He has a wide range of quotations. All kinds of legends and secrets are picked up by him, and ye Lingfeng is stunned.


    It''s even called Ye Lingfeng. He can''t help but have the illusion that he is not in heaven, but in some scenic spot in the secular world. Song Ling is not a monk in heaven, but a tour guide in the secular world.


    Through the conversation with Song Ling, ye Lingfeng has a general understanding of the strength of wanchu holy land and Tianjie. It''s true that the holy land of wanchu can be ranked among the five heroes in the southern region. There are so many monks in the period of condensing Qi. There are nearly a thousand people in Mingquan, and there are hundreds of gold elixirs. Even there are 19 Yuanying old monsters


    As for the higher realm of God, it is said that there are two people in wanchu holy land. However, it is said that wanchu holy land does not exist, but it is just a rumor. Only the most core people in the sect can know the details.


    In addition to this kind of strong strength, the most attractive thing of wanchu holy land is not others, it is the Dandao of their ninth peak. Jiufeng is a branch of wanchu holy land, with refining pills as the core.


    Different from the world of mortals, the ranks of the elixirs in heaven are simply divided into one to nine grades. One to three grades of elixirs are the most common and the most common; four grades of elixirs are still in circulation; five grades of elixirs will lead to elixirs; as for six grades of elixirs, once they are born, there will be visions of heaven and earth; as for more than seven grades of elixirs, they will even have spirituality.The ranks of alchemists are also based on the grades of the pills. The alchemist who can only produce one to two grades of pills is called Dantu; the alchemist who can produce three to four grades of pills is called Dantu; the alchemist who can produce five and six grades of pills is called master alchemist; the alchemist who can produce seven grades of pills is called danzun.


    Seven grade pills are rare in the world, and danzun is even rarer. In the whole southern region, the only one that can produce seven grade pills is Xingyun danzun, the holy land of wanchu and Jiufeng. His existence is actually one of the reasons why wanchu holy land is powerful.


    It''s just that Xingyun danzun seldom makes pills in person or even shows up. Only some of Jiufeng''s master Dan masters have the chance to listen to him talk about Dan three times a year. Only by passing on his disciples can they serve him often.


    However, it''s a pity that Xingyun danzun doesn''t seem to have any desire to accept disciples. There are so many talents of Dandao in Jiufeng, but no one can enter Xingyun danzun''s eyes. He doesn''t even have a registered disciple.

 Chapter 1403

    It is said that there was once a lucky man who was accepted by Xingyun danzun. However, something happened later, and they separated unhappily. From then on, there was no news of that person. It was for this reason that Xingyun danzun would not accept any more apprentices.


    Along the way, besides listening to Song Ling''s stories about the holy land of wanchu, what happened on the way also gave Ye Lingfeng a deeper understanding of the world of heaven and why Song Ling invited him to accompany him.


    Because along the way, he has witnessed a lot of bullying. Some of the five and six level monks of condensate gas constantly exploit the low-level monks of four and five levels of condensate gas, asking for benefits. If they don''t agree with each other, they fight fiercely. Even some nuns, because they can''t take things out, are despised by those people.


    In the face of these people''s exploitation, those low-level friars, as if they had accepted their fate, had to submit to the despicable power of these people and hand over all the hard work they had gained in exchange for a way of life. If someone dares to resist, he will be punished by these people, or he will be broken and thrown to the side of the road.


    What''s more, the thoughts Ye Lingfeng felt, which he explored with Song Ling and song qinger''s brother and sister, are nearly seven or eight waves along the way, and most of them stay on Song qinger''s body, which is obviously moved by her beauty.


    But fortunately, when these people found that ye Lingfeng and Song Ling''s accomplishments were on the fifth floor of condensate gas, they didn''t dare to act rashly and didn''t provoke them. Otherwise, they didn''t know how much trouble they would have.


    Along the way, he increasingly felt that it was a wise move for him to go to the holy land of wanchu first. Although the world of mortals competition is also very cruel, but at least ordinary people still have a way to live, but the world of heaven is like a jungle of the jungle, if the cultivation is poor, and still lonely, there is basically no way to live here.


    I''m afraid it''s just because of this reason that these people with three or four layers of condensate gas understand that they will encounter danger when they go to the holy land of wanchu, but they still want to take a chance to see if they can worship the holy land of wanchu, complete the transformation like carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, and achieve a great reversal of life. From then on, they will not have to be exploited like this again.


    This made him worry about what happened to Xiaobai and LV kongxu. He didn''t know where they were in the heaven and whether they would encounter any danger. But soon, ye Lingfeng felt a little relieved. LV kongxu was very old and could be said to be a good person, so it was easy for him not to have an accident. As for Xiaobai, the female corpse she occupied was so mysterious that it would not cause much trouble.


    "Brother mu, thanks to you all the way, otherwise, our brothers and sisters will suffer a lot of exploitation..." After witnessing a nun being attacked by others and then fleeing with shame, Song Ling can''t help feeling sad and thanks Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s just a matter of mutual benefit." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand indifferently, but before he finished speaking, there was a sudden noise in front of him, even a low sob, and the crowd stopped.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng frowned and looked forward, but he could not see what was happening. Just when he was ready to explore with his mind, he heard that there was humanity in front of him: "it was several condensate gas layers, which blocked the road."


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng and Song Ling look at each other immediately. Then, wrapping song qinger in the left and right, they push forward to the front of the crowd. They want to see who they are, and they make an arrogant move to block the road.


    After pushing forward for dozens of steps, the situation on the road immediately caught their eyes. In the middle of the road ahead, there were four young men with fierce and bad looks. Moreover, the cultivation of these four people is not weak. They are all on the sixth floor of condensate gas. Looking at the whole road, they can be said to be the best in the crowd.


    "Do you hand it in or not?" At this moment, the young man pointed his knife at a condensate gas layer 5 on the ground and angrily scolded him. The light of the knife was so bright that the condensate gas layer 5 looked like earth.


    "Ask him why he has done so much. If he doesn''t want to hand it over, kill him with a knife!" But before the sound of next year''s five layers of condensate gas came out, another young man was grinning. His eyes were cold, and the long knife suddenly waved. The light of the knife flashed. It was a knife that put the man''s head in a different place!


    Whoa! As the light of the knife passed by, the hot blood gushed out from the chest of the five layers of condensate gas, and the bright red color instantly dyed the dry ground red. A strong smell of blood mixed with the mountain wind instantly filled the whole scene. The smell of salty and fishy was disgusting.


    As soon as this move came out, the crowd, which was originally noisy, suddenly fell into silence, and everyone in the room could not help looking cold. Although bullying has happened from time to time along the way, most of them are just snatching. For the first time, this kind of direct killing has appeared.


    Ye Lingfeng and Song Ling can bear the bloody smell, but song Qing''er has turned pale. She covers her mouth with her hand. Her pretty face turns blue white, and her legs fight. She is obviously frightened by this scene.


    At this time, the knife killed the young people in the fifth floor of condensate gas. His eyes were cold, and he said faintly: "if you don''t want to end up with this man, take out your things and put them on the side of the road!"Word by word, as if from hell, people inexplicably cold heart, straight back cold sweat.


    Bullying the weak is a common practice among these monks in heaven. What''s more, this young man''s cultivation is much higher than others. He killed one person first just now to warn others how to dare to disobey.


    There are those timid and slightly low-level practitioners of ancient martial arts. After seeing this, although they are not willing to accept it, they can only bite their teeth. Then they take out some of their details, put them in front of the four and leave.


    Condensate gas layer 6 is rarely seen in the scattered cultivation of lonely souls. Now four of them come out all at once. Even some condensate gas layer 5 and 6, who are walking together, dare not resist. They all confess according to their words.


    Just after a while, they got to the position of Ye Lingfeng and Song Ling. Looking at the poor eyes of the young man with the knife, Song Ling forced out a smile from the corner of his mouth, carefully took out a spirit stone with a faint milky halo from his pocket, put it in front of and behind the four people, and said: "four Taoist friends, please accept this inferior spirit stone, and give us three ways."


    "There''s a spirit stone on the body. It''s not bad..." When the young man with the knife saw the stone, his eyes lit up. He reached out and picked it up from the ground. After weighing it in his hand, he looked cold and said in a cold voice, "what else do you have on you, take it out together!"

 Chapter 1404

    "No, really no, this spirit stone is all my wealth..." Seeing this, Song Ling pulled out all his pockets. As he said, all his pockets were empty. Obviously, even this inferior spirit stone, he spent a lot of effort to replace it.


    "I thought it would be a fat sheep who could take out the stone. It turned out to be a real poor man!" Seeing this, the young man with the knife immediately sneered. The knife swung to one side, and then said in a cold voice, "go away!"


    Song Ling who dare to refute these people, forced out a dry smile, toward Ye Lingfeng make a wink, pull song qinger ready to leave.


    "Wait! What I said is that you can go alone, but I didn''t say that these two people can go too! " But before Song Ling steps out, the young man with a knife grabs Song Ling, and then his eyes twinkle with covet, scanning up and down song qinger.


    No, these people are afraid of Qing''er! Seeing this, Song Qing''s face suddenly tightened. He pleaded in an urgent voice: "master, this is shemei. She and I are together. All our things are kept by me!"


    "Who is in charge of keeping things? Anyone who wants to go there has to take out money to buy road money! It''s easy to do without anything. Your sister is good-looking. Just have fun with the four of you! " The young man with the knife looks up with a smile and stares at Song qinger.


    On hearing this, the three young people behind him were all laughing and their eyes were full of jackals.


    "Master, please raise your hand..." When Song Ling saw the situation, he wanted to pray for a few more words to make the other party change his mind. But before he finished, he was kicked in the heart by the young man with a knife, spitting blood, and fell on the side of the road.


    "Bah! It''s not good or bad! " Seeing this, the young man with a knife spat at Song Ling with a sneer and said, "you are lucky for your brother and sister. You are tired of living."


    With these words, as soon as the young man with the knife swung his blade, he rowed down towards song qinger''s chest. Obviously, he intended to use the blade to open song qinger''s clothes to see her graceful figure under her clothes.


    "No!" Song Ling is about to crack, struggling to rise up and fight. Unfortunately, the young man with the knife just now has a very heavy foot, which makes his chest tingle. He can''t make any effort at all. He can only watch the blade getting closer and closer to song qinger.


    The more miserable Song Ling screams, the brighter the smile of the young man with the knife, and the more lustful he is for animals. It''s like Song Ling''s cry. For him, it''s a powerful and effective injection, which can better stimulate the beast in his heart.


    Ding! But just as the blade of the blade is about to fall on Song qinger''s chest, the young man with the blade feels that the blade in his hand suddenly stops, and then a golden iron chime sounds. When he takes a closer look, he finds that ye Lingfeng unexpectedly does not know when he appears in front of song qinger''s body, and uses two fingers to lightly describe the steel blade in the young man''s hand.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? If you want to stop me, I will cut you in half?" The young man with the knife frowned and stared at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, his eyes full of threat.


    As he spoke, the other three young men with swords also formed a semicircle, blocking Ye Lingfeng firmly in the middle. On the faces of the four, they were all sneering and contemptuous. Obviously, they didn''t put Ye Lingfeng in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    As a matter of fact, they are also arrogant. Although there is only one level difference between condensate gas layer 5 and condensate gas layer 6, the difference between them can be said to be very different. Condensate gas layer 6 wants to kill condensate gas layer 5, just like killing mole ants.


    Seeing this scene, the friars around immediately retreated and looked at Ye Lingfeng with more compassion and sympathy. As soon as the four men came up, they dared to kill and seize the treasure, which showed that they were evil hearted. But ye Lingfeng actually dares to come out and touch their bad luck. They really don''t know whether to say ye Lingfeng is righteous or stupid.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to realize the power of these four people. He still stood tall, holding a long knife in his two fingers, and calmly looked into the eyes of the leading young man. There was even a light sneer and sneer at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Ye Lingfeng''s calm eyes made the young man with a knife very angry. He didn''t understand where this five layer condensate boy came from. He dared to stop him and look him in the eye.


    After the angry rebuke, the young man suddenly infused the long sword with mana and pressed it down. He wanted to break the long sword out of Ye Lingfeng''s fingers with great strength. Then, as against the former condensate gas five layers, he made Ye Lingfeng''s head and body separate.


    But the strange thing is that although the young man has been exerting all his mana, his long sword seems to be rooted between Ye Lingfeng''s two fingers. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t break free at all.


    What kind of cultivation is this guy? How can he control his long sword to such a level with only five layers of condensate gas? Even if his whole body''s mana is pushed to the extreme, how can he compete?


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, the young man with the knife had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that he might have encountered a hard stubble. He immediately winked at the three people beside him, and signaled to join hands to attack Ye Lingfeng."The thing I''m not afraid of in my life is threat; the thing I like most is being threatened, because people who threaten me often have no good end..." At this time, Lingye''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    Boom! But just as the other three approached with their swords, ye Lingfeng''s two fingers bent slightly, and a crisp sound came out. The snow bright long sword, which he held on his fingertips, was broken in two from the position he held.


    He crushed my knife? The young man with the knife was so stunned that he was almost speechless. He couldn''t understand how he could crush the long knife in his hand with his bare hands. It was really shocking.


    Whoa! But before he could figure out the problem, there was a sharp cold flash in front of him. Then, it was cold along his neck. Then, it was like a hot tide suddenly found a vent. Suddenly, it broke out along the area where the cold released from his neck, and it rained out.


    The feeling of alternation of cold and heat suddenly appeared. The young man with a knife had a bad feeling. He lowered his head, and his soul suddenly collapsed.

 Chapter 1405

    He saw the position of his neck. At the moment, there was a blood mark on the tip of the broken knife. The carotid artery was abruptly cut. The blood was like a column of water from a high-pressure faucet, splashing in all directions.


    What''s more, after the point of the knife passed his neck, the attack didn''t stop at all. It suddenly passed the necks of the other three companions beside him. Four streams of blood intertwined together, just like a beautiful fountain.


    Who is this guy and why is he so tough? At this time, the stabbing pain was like a flood, which swept the young man''s four limbs and all kinds of skeletons. He completely drowned his will, leaned forward and hit his head in the pool of blood on the ground when he cut off the head of the fifth layer of condensate gas with his previous knife.


    The same is five layers of condensate gas, but the strength is so different, the result is even more different! One hit three kill, the crowd is completely in silence, all people look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, as if they are looking at the devil.


    After the awakening of Pan clan''s blood, ye Lingfeng had the strength to fight against the sixth floor of condensate gas. After he got the formula of war, although his strength was still in the fifth floor of condensate gas, killing the sixth floor of condensate gas was like killing mole ants.


    Moreover, although the four men''s accomplishments are on the sixth floor of condensate gas, they are actually solitary ghosts with no school and no door. They have no stronger ability except that their magic power is stronger than that of ordinary monks, so they are not even big mole ants.


    In the face of the death of the four, ye Lingfeng is very calm. He just walks forward slowly, and then picks up the things collected by the four corpses in the pool of blood and puts them in the storage ring.


    Looking at the picture of Ye Lingfeng shooting a finger to kill someone, and then calmly searching for things, Song Ling and song qinger''s brother and sister, just like those onlookers around, look at Ye Lingfeng in horror. He really didn''t expect that the company he was looking for was so powerful.


    He had never seen Ye Lingfeng as rebellious as he was. With the cultivation of five layers of condensate gas, he killed four six layers of condensate gas in a flash. I''m afraid that even some of the disciples of the main sect can''t do it.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of happiness. Fortunately, he invited Ye Lingfeng to go with him just for the sake of song qinger''s safety. If he had evil intentions towards Ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid the four corpses are his fate.


    "This spirit stone is for you..." After the search, ye Lingfeng hands the inferior spirit stone to Song Ling, who is struggling to get up from the ground. When he picked up the spirit stone just now, he had seen it. It was very complicated, even a little inferior to the one he had cut out of the strange stones in the Lakeside Park.


    "Thank you very much." Song Ling obviously didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would give him the spirit stone. After receiving the spirit stone, Song Ling looked at Ye Lingfeng with emotion and said, "brother mu, I really didn''t expect that your accomplishments are so high. When I first saw you, I thought you were new to the fifth layer of condensate gas, but you were not my opponent. Now I think it''s ridiculous. "


    "Now that we''ve talked about going together, we have to face the danger side by side." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, indicating that Song Ling doesn''t have to. Just now, Song Ling stepped forward to defend song qinger''s picture, which made him think of some pictures when he was young and stood up in front of Xiao Yun to protect her from the wind and rain. It was for this reason that he would defend the brothers and sisters.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Just when Song Ling wanted to thank him for a few more words, along the distant sky above everyone''s head, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking the sky. Then, more than ten rainbow appeared suddenly, with great momentum.


    "Flying with the sword, the strong one in the spring..." When the sound wave came, the underground people immediately looked up and looked at the top of their heads. When they saw the rainbow, they immediately showed envy and murmured.


    Ye Lingfeng fixed his eyes on the sky when he heard the words. Sure enough, there was a shadow standing in the rainbow.


    Is this the spring of life? This scene makes Ye Lingfeng feel excited. He has an impulse to vibrate the reincarnation sword and soar to the sky to see what the strong man who has reached the realm of life spring looks like.


    "The other four heroes in the southern region should send people to visit the holy land of wanchu, otherwise there would not be such a big battle!" Looking at the rainbow above his head, song Lingyan was envious, and he was afraid.


    Whoa! However, at this time, the rainbow above the heads of the people suddenly stagnated, and then fell to the ground. As soon as Guanghua converged, more than ten human figures appeared on the ground, each of which was full of glittering treasure, with great stature and extraordinary heroism.


    What''s more, the most attractive one is a young man riding a flying sword with an old man with white hair. He is about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He is dressed in white, and his eyes are like water. At one glance, he almost makes people suspect that he is the son of God.


    "You guys, how far is it from wanchu holy land?" The young man glanced at the pool of blood, and then turned his head to ask Ye Lingfeng and others coldly.


    Although this person''s speech does not contain any emotion, it has a kind of condescending feeling. Moreover, when the eyes pass over the people, it seems that they are not looking at the same species, but at a group of mole ants. It''s like saying one more word to them, that is, to defile one''s identity.Condensate eight! Looking at the young man, ye Lingfeng quietly released his mind to explore, and immediately found that his cultivation had not reached the spring of life, but it was only one step away from the great perfection of Congqi, which is often said in the realm of heaven.


    "From then on, a hundred miles north is the holy land of wanchu." Just when ye Lingfeng was exploring, Song Ling had already saluted several people, and then said respectfully.


    "In order to catch up with the beast, he really went in the wrong direction..." Hearing this, the young man suddenly put on a smile, turned his head and looked at the old man with white hair behind him, and said, "second uncle, it''s good that I didn''t listen to you, otherwise, the road would be wrong."


    Hiss When hearing the young man say "stepping on the cloud beast", ye Lingfeng clearly finds that Song Ling''s eyes shrink.


    "For you." After making fun of the old man with white hair, the smile on the young man''s face disappeared and he didn''t thank him. With a move of his finger, he threw something in front of Song Ling. Then the ten people turned into streamers and rushed into the sky.


    This guy is so rude! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help frowning slightly. In the world of mortals, he has long been used to the equal relationship between people. When he goes out, he needs someone to show him the way. If he is not paid, he should at least give thanks. Even if this young man has an extraordinary origin, he should not be so publicized.

 Chapter 1406

    "Zhongpin Lingshi!" But Song Ling obviously did not have ye Lingfeng''s sense of equality. She picked up what the young man had left behind with great joy. After wiping away the dust, her face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    When he heard this, the friars around him immediately showed envy, and their eyes were red, staring at Song Ling. Look at the posture. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s killing the four condensate gas layers, he would have started to snatch them.


    This is Zhongpin Lingshi! After glancing at the spirit stone in Song Ling''s hand, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that this spirit stone is the same as the spirit stone he got from Fang Yun''s storage ring, and the spirit is very strong.


    "I really made money this time. I just pointed out the way and gave such a reward. I don''t know which one of the five heroes in the southern region was the pedestrian just now..." Carefully put the medium quality spirit stone on his body and wiped it again and again. Song Ling carefully stuffed the spirit stone into song Qing''er''s hand and said with a smile: "Qing''er, this spirit stone is for you to break through. If you can break through the five layers of condensate before you reach the Holy Land of wanchu, you will have a bigger chance to worship."


    Song Ling is really a good brother! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help sighing. He felt that although the world of heaven is the jungle, it''s not all bullying. There are still some people with deep friendship.


    But the more so, the more difficult it is. Although the aura of this day is abundant, it is like the eternal night. People like Song Ling are just like the stars shining in the eternal night, which makes people feel that there is still hope and not despair.


    "Qing''er..." Song Ling handed the stone to him for a long time, only to find that song Qing''er didn''t move. When he looked at it again, he found that song Qing''er was staring at the place where the pedestrian had just left. When he woke him up, his eyes were a little shy.


    I''m afraid the little girl has a crush on the young man just now! Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. Whether it''s the world of mortals or the world of heaven, girls are no different. They all dream that one day, there will be a prince charming around them. The young man with extraordinary appearance just now obviously overlaps with the image of Prince in Song qinger''s dream.


    "Qing''er, don''t think so much. Only when you worship the holy land of wanchu can you have the chance to meet with such people!" Ye Lingfeng can see how Song Ling, as an elder brother, can not know song qinger''s mind and is bitter.


    Hearing this, song Qing''er immediately lowered her head and held the stone tightly in her hand. Obviously, she was determined to do her best to improve her accomplishments and strive for the opportunity to worship the holy land of wanchu.


    "Brother song, these people can chase the beast of stepping on clouds, and their accomplishments are extraordinary!" Ye Lingfeng naturally doesn''t pay much attention to the trivial matters between the brothers and sisters of the Song family. After a light smile, he thinks of Song Ling''s strange behavior when he heard "the beast stepping on the cloud" just now, and deliberately expresses his emotion to Song Ling.


    Hearing the words, Song Ling immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, the beast of stepping on clouds lives on the towering mountains. Its body is like the wind and its potential is like lightning. It is impossible for a strong one to resist. Just now that group of people can kill a beast that steps on the cloud to take the demon pill, it means that there are still gold elixirs among them! It''s a pity that we have a shallow fortune. If we can be favored by Jindan''s predecessors, it''s also a good thing that we can earn money. "


    When he said these words, Song Ling looked bitter and envious. Although he did not say, but ye Lingfeng also understand what he thought. Although he was born to be a man, reincarnation is really a learning. Like that young man, he is as old as Song Ling, but he comes from a famous family, surrounded by Mingquan and Jindan. Song Ling can only be a lonely soul.


    "Brother song, a person''s starting point doesn''t determine a person''s ending point. Do your best. Even if you and I are not as good as them, there will never be a time when you were young!" Reach out to clap Song Ling''s shoulder, leaf Ling breeze warm voice inspires a way.


    Song Ling smell speech, some embarrassed nod, the corner of the mouth appeared again that simple and honest smile.


    Seeing that Song Ling was back to normal, ye Lingfeng said nothing more, but there was a strong color in his eyes. What he said just now was not only for Song Ling, but also for himself.


    From the moment he entered the realm of heaven, all the brilliance he achieved in the mortal world has gone with the wind. Here, he is a person from zero. If he wants to keep himself and accomplish what he wants, he must strive to improve his accomplishments!


    After a hundred miles, the people''s steps finally stopped in front of a continuous fairy mountain.


    The mountains rise and fall like a dragon, and there are many trees, pavilions and pavilions dotted with flowing springs and waterfalls. There are also countless birds like cranes flying among the clouds. It''s really a peaceful place.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the holy land of wanchu is so rich! And just after getting close, ye Lingfeng felt that the aura of heaven and earth in wanchu holy land was more intense than other places he had passed along the way. The rich aura, dense into a milky fog, shrouded in the mountains, making the Holy Land look mysterious.


    On the way here, ye Lingfeng once heard Song Ling talk about the legend of wanchu holy land. The holy land of wanchu has a long history. If we explore it upward, we can explore the flood and famine era of heaven. Moreover, the meaning of wanchu is extraordinary, which means the beginning of all things. It is said that there is a secret about the beginning of chaotic creation.Every generation of wanchu holy land has carried out large-scale exploration here, hoping to find out the secret, but according to the information disclosed by wanchu holy land, the final result is nothing.


    However, whether this is the case is not enough for external humanity. I''m afraid that only a few people, even in wanchu holy land itself, can know whether the painstaking exploration of past generations has come to a conclusion.


    "Brother mu, do you see that is wanchu Jiufeng!" At this time, Song Ling reached out and said excitedly.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw that in the cloud shrouded holy land of wanchu, there were nine mountains rising like swords among the meandering mountains, standing on the ground. The nine mountains were connected and towering.


    Not only that, along the nine mountains outside the clouds, but also from time to time there is a bright rainbow flash away, it is obvious that someone is flying in the mountains near the Royal weapons, the picture, and the Chinese myth and legend of the immortal land, there is no difference.


    Huh? At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt uneasy in the storage ring. He swept his mind inside and found that the Fang Dan stove inherited from master Danyun was trembling as if he had sensed something.

 Chapter 1407

    It seems that I have not guessed wrong. Master Danyun is indeed the ninth peak of Dandao from wanchu Holy Land! Feeling the shudder of Danlu, ye Lingfeng''s conjecture was verified immediately. Then he asked Song Ling, "brother song, which is the ninth peak of Dandao?"


    "The one that is often surrounded by green smoke is the nine peaks of Dandao!" After scanning the nine mountains in the holy land of wanchu, Song Ling pointed to the top of the mountain, which was like the blue smoke, and then said, "it''s said that the elixir made by Jiufeng is outstanding not only because of the great attainments of master Xingyun, but also because there is a yin-yang fire under the ninth peak, which not only has a high success rate, but also has a great influence on people The quality of Dan medicine can also be improved. "


    "Hillbilly, do you need to yell so much? Do you want to let everyone know that you have little knowledge?" But at this time, along with Ye Lingfeng and the three brothers and sisters of the Song family, there came a sharp voice.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that it was a little guy who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old who made sarcastic remarks about them. The little guy is outstanding in appearance and looks like a demon. Although he is not very old, his cultivation has reached the seventh level of condensate gas.


    Rao Ye Lingfeng is known as a pervert in the secular world, but he is obviously inferior to this little guy. But even so, ye Lingfeng doesn''t feel discouraged. He is confident that if he was born to practice in the realm of heaven, under such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, his cultivation will never stop at five levels.


    And then again, the condensing period is just the foundation. With his current means, as long as he doesn''t meet the best of the eight or nine layers of condensing gas, and the unique singles below the seven layers, he can be swept by him.


    However, what attracted Ye Lingfeng''s attention was the two old men in gray linen clothes, bent back and standing like old servants. Although the two old men looked very old, their bodies exuded a very mysterious atmosphere. Even with Ye Lingfeng''s mind, they could not understand their cultivation state.


    "Whose baby is this? Before the fetal hair is dry, he begins to tell the adults. Without any education, he is not afraid of going astray in the future?" Although he was afraid of the two elders, ye Lingfeng couldn''t bear the tone. He picked his eyebrows and sneered coldly.


    Although he is young, he has a good temper. After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, he looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. A generation of new people replace the old. He is not old. Although he is young, he is a lot older than others, but his cultivation is still in the fifth layer of condensate gas. It''s too much waste wood."


    As soon as the little guy''s voice fell, many people around immediately frowned. After all, there are a lot of people around them, but they know it''s a lot of people.


    I''m not a genius, but I''m not a waste wood! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned when he hears the speech. He thinks that this little guy is really vicious. However, when he thinks of his age, he can''t laugh or cry.


    Other people are not qualified to say such words, but this 13-year-old boy is really qualified to say such heroic words.


    "Little guy, remember to be modest when you speak. No matter how windy you are, many talented people die young in their youth!" But on the poisonous tongue, ye Lingfeng is more ruthless than this little guy.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the muddy eyes of the two old servants in gray clothes who were behind the young man suddenly had a bright light. They aimed at Ye Lingfeng, but just glanced at him, which made Ye Lingfeng''s chest blood churn. Then people could not help but step back a few steps.


    What are the accomplishments of these two antiques? How can they be so terrible? Just one look in the eye, I can''t bear it! It''s so easy to stop the blood gas fluctuation in the chest, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly show the color of fear.


    He felt vaguely that the strength of these two antiques might be better than that of mingquanjing, and they might be the elites of Jindan. There are two golden elixir masters around as servants. What is the origin of this thirteen or fourteen year old boy.


    "What''s your name?" Awed by the obscene power of these two antiques, ye Lingfeng did not dare to threaten again. He just asked curiously.


    The young man snorted, then his nostrils turned to the sky, with a look of pride on his face, and said, "Wei Wuxian!"


    "Wei Wuxian..." Ye Lingfeng mumbled and repeated a sentence, then shook his head with an ignorant face, and said: "never heard of..."


    It''s not that he deliberately played tricks on this little guy, but that he has just arrived at the world of heaven from the world of mortals. He knows nothing about things here and how to know the name of this little guy. But Song Ling, after hearing Wei Wuxian''s name, couldn''t help looking at him more. Then her eyes fell on the two old servants in gray clothes behind him, and then her expression suddenly changed, with a faint look of fear.


    "You Wei Wuxian, an arrogant young man, is very angry at Ye Lingfeng''s selling, but he shakes his head. He pinches his fingers tightly and gnashes his teeth. After a while, he sneers and says: "from now on, you will remember this name!"


    Boom! Just as ye Lingfeng was about to make a speech to ridicule Wei Wuxian for a few more words, there was a sudden surge of clouds and fog along the distant sky, and the roaring sound sounded out. A powerful breath suddenly approached, just like a tide of beasts approaching."Dragon After fixing one''s eyes to the direction of the roar, ye Lingfeng can''t help but get a fright. In the distant sky, there are nine giant dragons, pulling a bright jade chariot, roaring and rushing.


    At this moment, he almost thought that he was under the illusion of seeing Mu Tianzi in the mural of the palace at the bottom of Tianchi, riding in his chariot of Jiulong, driving out of the mural and appearing here.


    Not a dragon, not a dragon, but another creature! Just as the jade chariot approached, ye Lingfeng found that the nine creatures holding the jade chariot were not dragons, but unique creatures that looked like dragons rather than dragons, like Jiaos rather than Jiaos. Although they had horns and were similar to Jiaos in shape, they had no scales on their whole body, only some dark blue stripes.


    However, even if it is not a dragon, from this kind of creature, it still exudes a breath no less than that of the sixth layer of condensate gas. It''s too grand for people to drive the chariot with nine fierce beasts in the sixth layer of condensate gas.


    "The ignorant villagers, what kind of dragon, are just a few blue striped dragon snakes with impure blood. If they were real dragons, how could they be used as mounts for the Qin family..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Wei Wuxian curled his lips, and then said, "it''s really a shame that one generation is inferior to the other. How dare you make such a big fuss about it."

 Chapter 1408

    Qin family? Is he not a member of the state of Qin, but also a royal family? When ye Lingfeng heard the word "Qin family", he immediately felt that the person who was in charge of the green dragon snake chariot was probably an upper class figure of the state of Qin.


    However, what surprised him even more was that Wei Wuxian had no fear of making such comments on the upper class of Qin, one of the five heroes in the southern region, and the two old servants in gray clothes behind him didn''t mean to stop him. Isn''t this boy more powerful!


    Since this little guy''s surname is Wei, he can''t be a member of Zhao and ye families. Is he a member of xuandu mansion? But his breath is not like Fang Yun? With a little calculation in mind, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that Wei Wuxian''s origin is extremely mysterious.


    "How can you be so arrogant and dare to speak so loudly and humiliate the Qin family?" Wei Wuxian was unbridled when he spoke, and although the little guy was thin, he was full of Zhongqi and his voice was as loud as a bell, which had been introduced into the ears of the people in the jade chariot.


    Whoa! Not only that, at the moment when the voice fell, a black whip was thrown out of the jade chariot, and Chaowei Wuxian took it head on!


    Whistling whistling whistling, and even the surrounding void, there are God lines flickering, as if interwoven with the profound meaning of the road.


    Just pulling out the whip made all the people in the room feel a kind of great pressure. Their breathing was a little sluggish, and even some people with inferior accomplishments on the third and fourth floor of condensate gas almost fell to the ground.


    Such a whip is absolutely exerted by Mingquan realm! Feeling the vigorous and powerful pressure, ye Lingfeng felt that the Qin royal family was really cruel. His whip was drawn to Wei Wuxian''s cheek. If he was swept by such a whip, I''m afraid Wei Wuxian''s beautiful face would be broken instantly.


    Whoa! The shadow of the whip came whistling. Just as the whip was about to sweep Wei Wuxian''s cheek, people just felt a flash in front of them. They didn''t see the old servant in grey behind Wei Wuxian''s body move. His body appeared in front of Wei Wuxian like a ghost. Then they grasped the whip with five fingers forward and squeezed the whip in their hands.


    Moreover, although the old servant in grey seems to be able to blow in a gust of wind, no matter how the other party pulls, he can''t break free after holding the whip.


    "I don''t know how to call Qinghe Hou?" After clenching the whip, the old servant in grey turned his muddy eyes and said calmly.


    Wait for Qinghe! As soon as the old servant in grey said this, there was a continuous sound of air-conditioning in the field. Among the royal families of the state of Qin, in addition to the royal family of the state of Qin, the three Marquis and the two prime ministers are the most outstanding. Qinghe marquis is one of the three marquis. It is said that his cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir, which is only one step away from becoming a Yuanying old monster. He can be regarded as the best in the realm of golden elixir.


    Hearing the words of the old servant in grey clothes, the people in the jade chariot fell into silence. After a long time, they said slowly: "Qinghe Hou is my uncle."


    "When you return to the state of Qin, please tell Qinghe Hou that your old friend Xiang Da is waiting for him to fulfill his seven-year contract..." It seems that the old servant in grey clothes and the Qinghe Marquis intersect very deeply and make a faint sound, but as soon as he throws his back hand, the whip flies back to the jade chariot.


    Xiang Da? Listening to the old servant in grey, whispers were heard from time to time, and many faces were full of doubts. Obviously, they didn''t know the origin of this man. However, listening to his tone, since he can make an appointment with the famous Qinghe Marquis, he should be a very outstanding figure, but I don''t know why he bowed to be a servant.


    "Yes, sir." But what is even more unexpected is that the Qin royal family in the jade chariot was silent for a long time after hearing Xiang Da''s name, and spoke slowly. Moreover, there was a faint fear in his words, and he seemed to be very afraid of the old servant in grey.


    After the words fell, the Qin royal family steered the green dragon snake chariot and drove to the holy land of wanchu. However, unlike sada, the speed of the green dragon snake dragging the chariot slowed down a lot.


    "Dragging a few little snakes, I really think it''s the original man. It''s ridiculous..." Wei Wuxian looked contemptuous and sneered.


    Listen to what he said, everyone in the room was speechless. When the Qin royal family attacked, everyone thought that the arrogant young man was going to suffer a big loss, but unexpectedly, the anger of the Qin royal family was stopped by one of his servants.


    Qin Xiong is one of the five most difficult young people to come to the country?


    "Ignorant country bumpkin, didn''t you just want to fight Ben genius, but dare you continue?" At this time, Wei Wuxian turns his head and looks at Ye Lingfeng with his nostrils in the sky. His face is full of provocation.


    "Brother mu..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Song Ling quickly reaches out her hand and gently pulls Ye Lingfeng. She looks at Yanwei without envy, and then says in a low voice: "this young man seems to be the son of a mysterious family in Zhongzhou. Don''t provoke him."


    From central? Ye Ling was shocked when he heard that the holy land of wanchu was so famous that even the children of Zhongzhou family came here. However, he was not afraid. He touched his nose and said: "I dare not, but fight back, but don''t fight me. Hide behind your adults and cry."


    "Enough seed, I like it!" Wei Wuxian is not only arrogant, but also seems to be a war maniac. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he immediately smoothed his sleeve, took a step forward, and said in a deep voice, "come on, see who''s afraid of who!""I''m not a boy with the same hair. I''m so arrogant. It seems that I can''t teach you a lesson!" Ye Lingfeng chuckles. The star in the mud pill palace trembles, and his blood rushes to Wei Wuxian.


    He could see that although the old servant in grey stopped the royal family of Qin, he didn''t seem to resist Wei Wuxian''s fighting with his peers. I think this should be the cultivation of the younger generation by these aristocratic families. They should be tempered in the war until they sharpen their edge.


    "The power of the body is nothing but a rash man..." Wei Wuxian turned his mouth and laughed scornfully. He could not see what he did. His mind was like a vast tide, and he was under heavy pressure towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Although he was aiming at Ye Lingfeng, when his divine thoughts broke out, people around him still felt that their minds were swaying. It seemed that if they were careless, they would be invaded by each other''s divine thoughts and kill their spirits.


    It''s God''s mind! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help but look awe struck. He immediately showed his joy on his face. Xuantian''s secret method also had the skill of cultivating divine ideas. However, in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, he seldom fought with others. Now he meets Wei Wuxian, who is a good match.


    With a light smile, ye Lingfeng''s whole body is full of blood, and his mind sweeps toward Wei Wuxian like a sharp blade.


    PS: introduce a friend''s new book, book title {swallow heaven battle emperor}, author Hai Chen. The book is not bad. I recommend you to read it.

 Chapter 1409

    As soon as the two ideas touched, there was a buzzing sound in the air, and the people watching the battle around felt upset and nervous. They can''t imagine that if these powerful ideas sweep at them, they will be killed in an instant.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you had such means besides being a rash man!" One hit, and ye Lingfeng equal, Wei Wuxian seems to have some accident, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the mouth rebuked: "God changed!"


    Hum! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized that Wei Wuxian''s idea suddenly disappeared. Then, it suddenly condensed into a stream, and evolved into a villain about three feet high, holding a dagger, which looked like a miniature version of the God of war, and forced to kill Ye Lingfeng. However, the shape of the villain was a little fuzzy, and it was obvious that this skill had not yet been perfected.


    Is it a form of divinity? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the invisible and immaterial ideas could be turned into entities in the heaven. This kind of means is incredible.


    I''m afraid Song Ling is right to have such a secret skill. Wei Wuxian is a mysterious family from Zhongzhou.


    Not only that, as soon as this method of deification came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that although the total amount of Wei Wuxian''s deification had not increased, it might have increased as a geometric multiple. Although Ye Lingfeng''s deification was strong enough, he still felt helpless.


    "Disillusionment!" Wei Wuxian''s eyes were clear, and his killing was fierce. At this moment, he gave people a strong upper breath, which showed that the boy was used to giving orders everywhere.


    "In that case, I can only show you the power of Mangfu!" Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly when hearing the words. He knows that he is not the opponent of Wei Wuxian because he does not have the skill to transform his mind into form. He will suffer only if he confronts Wei Wuxian with his mind. He immediately tramples through the clouds, and his body is like a ghost. He smashes down the miniature villain condensed from Wei Wuxian''s mind.


    Boom! A blow, as if with a powerful force, immediately hit Wei Wuxian''s shennian villain heavily. Just a blow, it made the villain fly upside down, and the brilliance was dim.


    Not only that, but also Wei Wuxian''s pretty face, white and red, turned white. It was obvious that his mind was hit by Ye Lingfeng, which made him suffer a lot. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said in a hateful voice: "you use deceit, how can you use your physical strength?"


    "When did we say that it was just a mental confrontation? When someone wants to kill you, do you want to tell you what means to use? What young hero, but that''s all... " Ye Lingfeng sneered and said coldly.


    "I I... " Wei Wuxian was completely angered by Ye Lingfeng''s words, and stood up straight. There were two magic lights in his eyes, which were dazzling and showed his killing chance: "I''ll kill you!"


    At the moment when the words fell, the shennian villain, who was beaten by Ye Lingfeng, suddenly had a kind of fierce breath like death. Holding a spear, he roared towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Why is this boy so angry that he can''t even take such a small loss. He wants to play with me and die together!


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was shocked. He clenched his fists and mobilized all the power of the stars. He felt that Wei Wuxian seemed to have used some secret technique of extreme combustion to fight with him.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng''s face was not afraid at all. Although Wei Wuxian''s idea is powerful, his blood is also powerful. It is still unknown whether he will win or lose in the confrontation between the two.


    "Young master, stop it!" Just at this time, the old servant in grey behind Wei Wuxian suddenly showed a look of panic and moved forward. With the extension of his five fingers, a mysterious force suddenly gushed out, wrapped Wei Wuxian''s mind, and then pulled his life back.


    At the same time, his other hand is toward Ye Lingfeng, just so understated, ye Lingfeng felt that if he was hit by a hammer on his chest, he stepped back more than ten steps. After stopping his steps, there was still blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Erasing the blood from the corners of his mouth, ye Lingfeng stares at Wei Wuxian and asks in a cold voice. At that moment, he has a feeling that he has half stepped into the gate of hell, and feels that the old servant in grey clothes is extremely dangerous.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, without waiting for Wei Wuxian to make a sound, the old servant in grey clothes said in a deep voice: "my young master is practicing the secret art of divination, so I can''t act rashly, so I stopped the fight. Please forgive me..."


    Whoa! At the moment when the voice fell, the old servant in grey threw a milk white jade bottle to Ye Lingfeng.


    "This is a three grade condensate pill. After you take it, you can take care of Xiaoyou''s injury and improve Xiaoyou''s cultivation by one level..." After ye Lingfeng caught the jade bottle, the old servant in grey said, "this thing is a compensation for my little friend."


    Can it directly improve the first-order cultivation of condensate realm, and is it a third grade pill? Reach out and grab the jade bottle, twist the cork and smell it. Ye Lingfeng immediately smells a strong fragrance from the jade bottle. Along the wings of his nose, it penetrates into the depths of the spirit, giving people a kind of light inspiration.


    What''s more, after the old servant in gray clothes said that the jade bottle was filled with condensing gas pill, and it was also a third grade pill, the field was boiling, and many people were staring at the jade bottle in Ye Lingfeng''s hand with shortness of breath.It seems that if it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s amazing fighting power, someone would come forward to snatch it.


    "I really can''t force my hand to fight with others before I succeed in my magic skill!" At this time, Wei Wuxian also calmed down from his anger. He stared at Ye Lingfeng with dark eyes and said in a deep voice, "your head should be on your neck first, and I''ll take it when I''m successful."


    "I hope you can be more aggressive and stop fighting. You need help from your elders." Ye Lingfeng replied without fear, but he was thinking that Wei Wuxian''s secret skill of transforming the mind into the form was extraordinary, and it was also very useful to him. If he had the chance to get it, it would surely make his combat power better.


    After the war, Wei Wuxian converged a lot. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he gave a cold hum and didn''t respond again. However, when he looked at Ye Lingfeng, he had some fear in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t feel fit to mention the name of genius in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only him, but also many people in the stadium noticed Ye Lingfeng. Although people don''t know what Wei Wuxian really is, they can see that this boy is probably a descendant of an ancient mysterious family or clan through his relationship with the Qin royal family.

 Chapter 1410

    But such a gifted young man''s accomplishments are still in the seventh level of condensate gas, while ye Lingfeng can resist with the fifth level of condensate gas, which is really incredible.


    "The reception ceremony of wanchu holy land was officially held. Those who want to worship my wanchu holy land, follow me!" At this time, along the wanchu holy land, suddenly out of a white robe, a chubby middle-aged man, looking around the field, slow voice.


    Voice down, the field suddenly a burst of noise, ye Lingfeng is also the heart suddenly a Lin, business is finally about to start!


    "Line up and follow me. Don''t walk around!" The chubby middle-aged man frowned at the noise of the crowd.


    With the sound of his words, the crowd gathered outside the gate of wanchu Holy Land suddenly formed a long dragon. At a glance, it spread for nearly a mile, which shows that there are many people coming to try.


    "Thousands of people participate every year, but only 20 or 30 people can finally pass the Liangguan pass. I don''t know if we will have a chance this time..." In line, ye Lingfeng heard sighs from the crowd.


    The selection of disciples in wanchu holy land is really cruel, with a success rate of nearly one percent, which is almost comparable to the college entrance examination in the secular world. And in a sense, this is more important than the secular college entrance examination, because those who can pass this test will really get the chance to change their fate and rewrite their lives.


    "Even if they join, they are only outside disciples. Only the best of these 20 or 30 people can become inside disciples and real elites. Every year, talented people rise up, and I don''t know who they will be this year." Meanwhile, song Lingdao.


    But before ye Lingfeng makes a sound, he hears a cold hum from a distance behind him. Looking back, he is surprised to find that Wei Wuxian is also in the team, only two or three people away from him, and the two old servants in gray clothes are not with him.


    How can this boy worship the holy land of wanchu? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help but be surprised, and immediately his brows stretched out. If Wei Wuxian was able to worship the holy land of wanchu, he would become his fellow in the future, so that he would have more chances to acquire the secret art of mind transforming into form. This makes Ye Lingfeng make up his mind that when the selection is over, he must "meet" the little guy more.


    "This year''s selection is more difficult than usual. It''s said that some people in the Ye family want to visit the holy land of wanchu, and they don''t even have to take part in the first round. They try the second round with those who pass the first level. What''s the status of the Ye family? I''m afraid there will be a place for this inner disciple... " At this moment, whispers from the crowd came into Ye Lingfeng''s ears.


    Is there someone in the Ye family going to take part in the selection of the apprentices in the holy land of wanchu? On hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s expression was suddenly awe inspiring. He wanted to take this opportunity to see if the Ye family was related to him. Unexpectedly, someone in the Ye family would also participate in the selection.


    Speaking Kung Fu, walking in front of the crowd, the short and fat middle-aged man suddenly stopped. In front of him, a steep stone mountain sprang up and spread to the clouds, and only one peak emerged from the clouds.


    What''s more shocking is that there is only a winding path about a foot wide, winding up to the top of the mountain. One side of the path is facing the mountain, and the other side is suspended. If it falls, it will fall into the abyss and die.


    "This mountain is called Lianxin mountain. In order to worship the first pass of our holy land, we need to test the sincerity and faith of our teachers. Those who are sincere enough can go to the top of the mountain smoothly, and naturally someone will lead you to the second pass. Those who are not sincere will fall into the abyss, even if they don''t die, they will be crushed to pieces. For many years, there are countless such endings..."


    After looking back at the group of people with chilly complexion, the middle-aged man said faintly: "give you time to think and prepare. If you don''t feel confident of success, I advise you to leave as soon as possible and don''t suffer from this disaster."


    After a moment''s effort and sighs, dozens of people stepped back from the vast dragon with a look of reluctance. It was obvious that they had no confidence in climbing the mountain.


    "Time''s up, let''s go!" When the crowd gradually calmed down, the middle-aged man waved his hand, indicating that the remaining people began to climb the mountain.


    "Brother mu, get ready to climb the mountain." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Song Ling showed a firm smile at the corner of his mouth, arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and then said, "I hope our brothers can meet again on the top of the mountain!"


    Like most of the people left behind, Song Ling and other people''s lives are already dark. Although it is dangerous to climb Lianxin mountain, no matter how bad the situation is, how bad can it be? As long as we can change our fate, what can we fear?


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and took a step forward without hesitation. He has made up his mind to worship the holy land of wanchu, explore the mystery of Dan Dao, and find a solution to reincarnation wood poison. Like Song Ling, his ambition can''t be changed even if it is broken to pieces.


    At the beginning of the journey, the mountain road was quite ordinary, just like the usual dangerous mountain road. However, when we reached the middle of the mountain, a strong wind started up for no reason. The people standing on the mountain road suddenly swayed with the roaring wind.


    The mountain road is rugged. When the wind blows again, just in a moment, someone falls from the mountain road and falls into the abyss.


    I''m afraid this wind is testing people''s strength in the gas condensing period. These unstable people should be people with unstable foundation. Listening to the sad voice, ye Lingfeng was awe inspiring. The star of the mud pill palace trembled slightly, straightened his back and went straight up in the wind.At the same time, ye Lingfeng looks at the location of Song Ling and song qinger''s brother and sister. As soon as they passed by, they found that although they were shivering in the wind, their steps were still steady, which made Ye Lingfeng feel a little relieved.


    Along the way, ye Lingfeng has a good feeling for Song Ling. He really doesn''t want him to fall into the abyss. He hopes he can have a chance to change his fate.


    After relaxing his heart, ye Lingfeng continued to move towards the top of the mountain. Although the mountain wind was cold, under the blessing of Pan clan star, his steps were as steady as a mountain. No matter how fierce the wind was, he could not shake his body.


    Along the way, after about a cup of tea, ye Lingfeng came to the area near the top of the mountain. At this time, he looked up and found that on the top of the mountain, there was a stone carved out of a pair of huge stone eyes.


    Although the eyes are only carved by human, they are lifelike. At one glance, they almost think that they are the eyes of a pair of giants.


    Not only that, but also at the moment of eye contact with the stone eye, ye Lingfeng felt a sudden tremor. At this moment, he felt that there were countless strange emotions in his heart, and a strong sense of danger suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1411

    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng thought that he had stepped on the void at the edge of the mountain road, with the abyss under his feet and the roaring wind and cloud beside him. It seemed that he would fall into the abyss like those people before him.


    Is this a test of sincerity and faith? Ye Lingfeng''s idea was so strong that it was suddenly dispelled by his gritting his teeth. His eyes showed a strong color. Then he walked step by step along the rugged mountain road towards the top of the mountain.


    Just as he was walking forward, there was a cry behind him. It was like a dumpling. Nearly a hundred people fell down the mountain road and into the abyss with fear and fear.


    He even saw that after falling, one of the people called out weapons and wanted to fly with the sword. It was obvious that he was in the spring. But just at the moment when the weapon appeared, the man''s body trembled, and the weapon went straight down without his control. Then a streamer passed by and hit the man like a heavy hammer, directly driving him into the abyss.


    "Congratulations, you passed the first level of selection!" When the last step is taken, a faint voice suddenly comes from ye Lingfeng. Looking up, it is a middle-aged man in a blue shirt. Behind him, there is a young man in white, like a son in the dust


    It''s him! Seeing the young man in white, ye Lingfeng was stunned, but before he could make a sound, although he had experienced many twists and turns, he was lucky enough to get on Song qinger. He was nervous and happy, and exclaimed: "it''s you!"


    This young man in white, like the son of God, was the one who asked the way when they came to wanchu holy land. Now that this man is following the middle-aged man, his identity is clear.


    This young man is one of the five heroes in the southern region.


    "Martial uncle Feng, now that the first level of selection is over, the second level can start." But the young man surnamed ye, as if he had not heard song Qing''er''s joyful exclamation, just said respectfully to the middle-aged man in Qingshan with a calm face.


    Seeing this, song qinger''s face suddenly darkened and his head drooped, but the corner of his eyes still kept scanning the young man of Ye''s family. His eyes were as bright as water, with a strong childish female mood. Obviously, even though he was given such a cold reception, song qinger still didn''t give up and still had great enthusiasm for the young man.


    This song Qing''er is like a fan in the world of mortals, while this young man surnamed Ye is like a little fresh meat in the world of mortals. Ren xiaorou abused fans thousands of times, even for a bad face, but still can make fans happy.


    "Brother mu, I didn''t expect that we could really meet at the top of the mountain." Song Ling has no choice but to smile, and then excited to Ye Lingfeng.


    Before he set foot on Lianxin mountain, he had already made plans to fall into the abyss and smash to pieces. But what he didn''t expect was that he was able to stand out from the crowd and become one of more than 100 people who stepped on the top of the mountain.


    "A group of hillbilly, is not climbing a broken mountain, there is nothing difficult." Hearing Song Ling''s words, Wei Wuxian, who also stepped on the top of the mountain, turned his lips and looked down on Song Ling''s ecstasy.


    "Well?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the middle-aged man in Qingshan of wanchu Holy Land frowned. Chaowei glared at him without envy. Then he waved his sleeve and said, "even if you have passed the first level, don''t be arrogant. There is a second level waiting for you. The first level tests your sincerity, while the second level depends on your qualifications!"


    Wei Wuxian shrugs his shoulders indifferently. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, he can have seven levels of cultivation of condensate gas. With his qualifications, he needs to test what bone to stand out at that stop.


    "The so-called bone aptitude does not depend on what kind of accomplishments you have at what age, but on the fighting power you can show when facing opponents with the same accomplishments!" It seems that the middle-aged man in Qingshan can''t stand Wei Wuxian''s arrogance, but he''s afraid of his identity, and it''s hard to say clearly. After a cold hum, he says.


    After that, the middle-aged man in Qingshan patted his hand gently. From the distant sea of clouds, suddenly a wooden boat came slowly. The wooden boat was very big. At a glance, it almost made Ye Lingfeng have the illusion of seeing the mortal aircraft carrier. It made the people standing in front of the wooden boat feel that they were infinitesimal, just like a mole ant on the ground facing a big tree.


    However, unlike an aircraft carrier, this wooden boat is not floating on the water, but floating in the air, which can be said to be an air carrier.


    "Mang boat, my God, there is such a huge ship in wanchu holy land. It is said that this boat needs to be driven by spirit stone, and it costs more than tens of thousands of spirit stone every time it runs. I''m afraid only a sect like wanchu holy land can afford it!"


    At the moment of seeing the huge boat, the people at the top of the peak immediately sighed and felt shocked. It is obvious that this boat has a great reputation in the southern region, which can be regarded as a landmark of the holy land of wanchu.


    When he saw the boat, Wei Wuxian''s expression was calm, but it was rare that he had no more poisonous tongue. Obviously, even if this guy is arrogant, when he sees this huge boat, his heart is shocked.


    "Board this boat, your second round of selection will be held on the deck, this time I only accept 15 people!" Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the middle-aged man in Qingshan suddenly turned pale. When the boat came near, he said in a deep voice.When they heard the words, they immediately walked towards the boat according to the words. However, many people were trembling. For most people, to be able to set foot on the legendary boat is a lifetime blessing.


    I''m afraid this boat can be used not only as a tool for carrying people, but also as a weapon of war! While boarding the boat, ye Lingfeng also habitually glanced around. He found that the boat was covered with many windows. Although it was hidden, he could see some cold light. It was obviously equipped with many weapons for wartime use.


    What''s more, the boat''s hull is long and narrow, streamlined, and its speed must be extremely fast. The most frightening thing is the huge impact angle of the most front-end device of the giant boat, which shows a bluish black light. Under the sunlight, it reflects a cool light, which makes people shudder. They feel that even a grand mountain can be knocked down by a boat.


    "Enter in turn!" At the moment of sighing, the middle-aged man in Qingshan has led them to a challenge arena on the deck. At the moment, on the challenge arena, there is a middle-aged man with yellow face and dry hair. He looks like his skin is dehydrated.


    As far as ye Lingfeng''s perception is concerned, the middle-aged man''s cultivation seems to be on the seventh floor of condensate gas, but strangely, he can''t feel any vitality from him. Moreover, after scanning carefully, ye Lingfeng was even more surprised to find that the middle-aged man was not a human, but a human figure puppet carved out of some strange wood. Because it was so lifelike, he thought it was a human at a glance.

 Chapter 1412

    "The second stage of selection is that you enter the testing ground one by one. The puppet refined in the holy land will fight with you. The longer you stay, the greater the chance to stand out. As for the strength of the puppet, it will change according to your strength. Let''s hope for more happiness. " The eyes of the middle-aged man in Qingshan passed the crowd, making a quiet voice.


    "It''s not a puppet, that''s extraordinary..." Hearing his words, Wei Wuxian showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he got up and jumped onto the challenge arena and said in a loud voice, "let me try it first."


    At the moment when Wei Wuxian''s steps fell into the challenge arena, the puppet trembled slightly and moved closely. His movements were more flexible than those of normal people, and there was no delay of puppets at all.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng found that, just as the middle-aged people in Qingshan said, the puppet seemed to be able to perceive the cultivation of human beings. At the same time that Wei Wuxian stepped on the stage, he defined the cultivation in the seventh layer of condensate gas.


    "It''s just a dead thing controlled by someone..." Wei Wuxian curled his mouth, and then his eyes lit up. His mind suddenly came out, condensed and formed. He rushed towards the puppet and disappeared into the puppet''s brain. He heard a dull sound, and the puppet''s action stopped suddenly.


    Obviously, Wei Wuxian''s mind attack seems to have destroyed the puppet''s command center and made him unable to move.


    "A dead thing is a dead thing. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s not even as good as a country bumpkin. How can you beat this genius..." Wei Wuxian disdains to smile, and then sits cross legged in the challenge arena, and the posture of landing on the ground seems to be that he is going to be unable to sit in the challenge arena, and drag the time as long as possible.


    "Come down..." The middle-aged man in Qingshan was so angry with his arrogant attitude that he turned pale. But the rules existed, but he couldn''t speak out. He could only gnash his teeth and call Wei Wuxian to step down. But when he saw that he didn''t have any reaction, he could only shake his shoulders and said angrily, "you''ve passed this pass. The winner goes straight into the inner gate, and the inner gate disciples have your seat!"


    "It''s easy to say that long ago. I''m sitting on the ass of a genius like this..." Until the middle-aged man in Qingshan said this, Wei Wuxian got up from the ground and walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan was already shaking his shoulders. After taking a few deep breaths, he was not angry. Then he looked around the crowd and said angrily, "who will try next?"


    "I''ll try." After hearing the speech, the young man surnamed Ye flew up and landed steadily in the challenge arena. Then his five fingers moved slightly, and a sharp sword appeared in the palm of his hand. The blade of the sword was like a leek leaf. It was thin, transparent and extraordinary.


    Seeing the young man surnamed Ye step on the stage, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly becomes nervous. He wants to see what kind of strength this teenager with his own surname has, and he wants to use his means to judge whether he is of the same race or not.


    Brush, brush! At that time, the young man surnamed Ye stepped on the challenge arena with his sword, and his sword speed was extremely fast. Just in an instant, he had stabbed dozens of swords, each sword was full of vigor and brilliance. It was like a huge light curtain, which immediately enveloped the puppet under the sword curtain, making it difficult for him to move.


    What a fast sword! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a cold breath. He also uses his sword, but he thinks he can''t be as fast as the young man surnamed Ye. However, ye Lingfeng feels that his moves are all gorgeous. Every sword is very powerful, but it''s a pity that it''s scattered but not solidified. If he doesn''t have so many superfluous moves, his power will be stronger.


    Whoa! As ye Lingfeng had expected, the puppet broke through the sword curtain after being trapped for a moment, and hit the young man surnamed ye on the shoulder with one blow. The blow was extremely fierce. After hitting it, all the people under the stage heard the dull sound of broken bones.


    "Break it for me!" Shoulder pain, Ye''s eyes suddenly showed a chill, the hands of a long sword swing, sword power suddenly changed, one sword after another, just like the continuous tide, wave after wave to the puppet''s joints.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. Song qinger, who is on stage, is almost crazy. His eyes are full of blurred colors, as if he is deep in mind.


    Not only is song qinger like a Star chaser, but ye Lingfeng is also amazed.


    What a fierce sword! It''s a pity that this guy''s mind is still on the pursuit of magnificence, forgetting that the sword is not something else, but killing people. Otherwise, the sword will be more concise and powerful!


    However, although there are some shortcomings, such sword power is enough to deal with this puppet!


    Sure enough, ye Lingfeng didn''t think about it. After several swords continuously attacked, the young man surnamed Ye waved his long sword in his hand. His white clothes floated down like a banished immortal. His movements were ethereal, with a kind of natural and unrestrained beauty.


    Just as he fell, the puppet opposite him trembled. After a dull sound, all the joints were broken and fell to the ground heavily. It was obvious that he had been torn down by the young man surnamed Ye.


    Hiss! In front of this scene, let Song Ling and other ghosts pour air-conditioning, his face is full of consternation. Although it was also a great victory, the young people of Ye''s family were more tolerant than Wei Wuxian.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." After smashing the puppet, the young man surnamed Ye jumped down from the challenge arena and arched his hand to the middle-aged man in Qingshan. He said with some guilt, "but it''s a pity that the puppet has been broken up. I''m really sorry.""Why do you say that, nephew ye nianshi? This puppet was originally used as a test. If you win a great victory, you will be my inner disciple of wanchu holy land. Not to mention this little puppet, no one will say much even if you tear down another hundred or ten."


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan was obviously very optimistic about the young man surnamed Ye. Wen Yan waved his hand with a smile, and then he said with a smile on his face, "and our puppets in wanchu holy land are different from others. They have the ability to repair. Even if their joints are broken, they can still recover."


    With these words, the middle-aged man in Qingshan jumped onto the stage and pressed the puppet''s chest to reveal a black box. After putting in one of the medium-sized spirit stones, there was a touch of milky light around the puppet''s body.


    It''s just a few young people who have recovered from their joints and all of them get up again.


    "Next, who else is going to try?" After repairing the puppet, the middle-aged man in Qingshan looked around the field and said slowly.


    As the voice dropped, someone jumped into the challenge arena and began to fight with the puppet. However, this man''s cultivation was much worse than that of Wei Wuxian and ye Nian. It only lasted about five breath, and he was shot down in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 1413

    Next, a few people tried, but the one who stayed in the challenge arena for the longest time only had ten breath.


    "Brother, I want to go up and have a try. Can you give me that spirit stone, so that I can hold on for more time?" After the 15th Man was shot down in the challenge arena, song Qing''er suddenly made a sound, looked at Ye Nian not far away, and prayed.


    Hearing the speech, Song Ling''s face froze, but he still took away the stone which was robbed by Ye Lingfeng. Then he took it out and put it into song qinger''s hand. He said, "Qing''er, work harder and strive for more time and more opportunities to worship the holy land of wanchu."


    Song Qing''er nodded, squeezed the two spirit stones in his palm, absorbed the spirit, and attacked the puppets in the challenge arena.


    Song Qing''er didn''t know anything about it. Before that, Song Ling had given her a spirit stone. I''m afraid Song Ling prepared it for him, but now he''s leaving! Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, and was not happy with song qinger.


    He can see that song qinger should be in love with Ye Nian and want to worship the holy land of wanchu to see if he can have something to do with Ye Nian. Girl Huaichun is right, but it is wrong for her to satisfy unrealistic desire by depriving her brother of hope.


    After absorbing the aura of the two spirit stones, song qinger persisted for a lot more time than the previous few people, but in the end, he just stayed at 20 breath, not too brilliant.


    After the end, song qinger clenched her lower lip, her eyes were red, and her eyes kept peeping at Ye Nian.


    "Don''t be discouraged, this achievement has been great, you will become an outside disciple!" Seeing this, Song Ling was afraid that song Qing''er would be hurt. After a few words of consolation, he said, "I''ll try it too."


    "Brother mu, I''ll go first." After seeing the voice fall, song qinger has no response. Song Ling smiles awkwardly, bows to Ye Lingfeng, and then jumps into the challenge arena. His strength was not so outstanding, and the Lingshi was given to song qinger. After staying in front of the puppet for seven breath, he was knocked away from the challenge arena by the puppet and smashed down.


    Seeing that song Qing''er doesn''t mean to help Song Ling, ye Lingfeng frowns, flashes out and reaches out to help Song Ling.


    "Thank you, brother mu..." After Song Ling stands firm, Chao Ye Lingfeng smiles gratefully. However, Yu Guang looks at Song qinger''s position from the corner of his eye. Seeing that she is indifferent, he can''t help sighing.


    Others don''t know song Qing''er''s character, but he can''t be clearer. Although song qinger is shy, she has always been very high spirited and unwilling to be ordinary. Now that she has a crush on Ye Nian, she will try her best to get close to him.


    "Well, I''ll go up and have a try. If I fail, I''ll ask brother song to pick me up." Ye Lingfeng teased and laughed, then stepped on tiptoe and jumped into the challenge arena.


    As soon as he saw Ye Lingfeng on the stage, Wei Wuxian said sarcastically: "don''t lose face, bumpkin. It''s too miserable, or it won''t look good..."


    "Even if it''s not good-looking, I won''t stay in the challenge arena like you!" Ye Lingfeng light response a, but eyebrow is deep lock. He was not sure what means he should use to fight against the puppets. Although his shennian and Wei Wuxian were in the middle of Bo Zhong''s life, it would be difficult for him to achieve the effect without the secret technique of transforming the form. As for the imperial sword, it would not be enough without Ye Nian''s means.


    I''m afraid the only thing that can work is Hufeng Xianshu. However, as soon as this skill is used, I''m afraid that he will immediately be regarded as a disciple of xuandu mansion, and will not be qualified to participate in the selection at all. Moreover, even if he points out his identity, it will lead to the pursuit of xuandu mansion, and it will also lead to a lot of coquettishes. With his current cultivation, I''m afraid it won''t be very good-looking.


    Boom! Just as he thought about it, the puppet came to him with the sound of breaking the air.


    Since the divine idea can''t be used, the reincarnation sword can''t be used, and the Hufeng can''t be used, it should be able to defeat the puppet and obtain the qualification of the inner disciple by fighting with the physical force and holding the seal of the mountain. The fist wind strikes, and ye Lingfeng immediately makes up his mind.


    As soon as his mind changed, the stars in the palace of Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill trembled and his blood burst out. The whole person was like a wild beast.


    "The skill of cultivating the body is to cultivate one pulse?" Feeling the majestic blood of Ye Lingfeng, the middle-aged man in Qingshan frowned. It seemed that he was not happy with the practice of the secret art of physical body.


    When ye Nian hears the speech, there is also a sneer on his lips. Although he has not responded to song qinger, he still remembers Ye Lingfeng and his party. However, in his eyes, ye Lingfeng and song qinger are like mole ants on the ground. They don''t have the chance to meet ye jiajunjie and Mirs flying in the sky. Even if they just talk, they are willing to degenerate.


    And I don''t know why, deep in his heart, there is a kind of dislike to Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Speaking late, then fast, ye Lingfeng had already made a quick fist. Every time he made a fist, his momentum was magnificent. He hit the puppet''s fist heavily, and kept making bursts of gas explosion.


    What kind of material is the puppet made of? It''s so strong. It''s better than the cold iron of ten thousand years. It''s hard and soft. Every punch has the power of anti shock. A few punches in a row shocked Ye Lingfeng.However, he was more excited than frightened. After the awakening of Pan clan''s blood, his physical strength can''t be matched in the secular world of ancient martial arts cultivation. Now this puppet is so tough, it''s time to test it.


    "It is said that the puppets in wanchu holy land are all made of iron core wood. They are soft and tough. They are extremely tough. They also have a strong anti shock force. If they go on like this, his body will not be able to carry them." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s stormy attack, there are some people who know the secret of puppets, shaking their heads.


    The smile of the middle-aged man in Qingshan is not as good as that of Ye Lingfeng. He also thinks that physical confrontation is just asking for trouble.


    Boom! But under the stage, ye Lingfeng didn''t hear it. The stars trembled, his blood gushed, and his fist was like a heavy hammer. One after another, he hit the puppet heavily, making a huge noise. Even the challenge arena was shaking.


    Do you really underestimate this guy? Listening to the roar, ye Nian frowned slightly and felt that things seemed strange. Moreover, he pinched his fingers and calculated that ye Lingfeng''s time of physical confrontation in the challenge arena was nearly twenty minutes, which exceeded most of the people in the arena.


    Click! But before ye Nian''s mind falls down, a slight sound of fragmentation comes from his ear. Although the sound was light, it was heard in the ears of all the people in the entrance, but it seemed as if the sky was clear, and suddenly there was thunder.

 Chapter 1414

    "The iron core wooden puppet cracked This guy''s body is too strong... " Many people were stunned.


    Boom! But at this time, ye Lingfeng''s hands suddenly changed, and he directly operated the Douzi Jue to urge the seal of the mountain. It was like the appearance of a huge mountain. After the collapse, he put a heavy pressure on the puppet.


    No! As soon as this breath appeared, the brow tip of the middle-aged man in Qingshan suddenly picked, and his heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    Click! But before he could make any move, the power of holding the seal of the mountain had fallen back on the puppet. The puppet made of iron core wood was covered with cracks. Then the cracks began to disintegrate at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into countless sawdust and scattered on the ground


    "The iron core wooden puppet is broken Even the inner spirit stone was broken This guy is too abnormal... "


    After the flying of sawdust, people found a dim spirit stone on the ground. After that spirit stone fell to the ground, it cracked countless cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye and turned into many fine gravel.


    This kind of effect shows that ye Lingfeng''s hard and fierce strike just now is actually put into the most internal part of the puppet.


    "This..." The middle-aged man in Qingshan was stunned, and his fingers were shaking. Just now, he praised Haikou, saying that the test puppets in wanchu holy land are extremely tough and can be repaired, but now they are all turned into sawdust, how can they be repaired.


    "This guy is so wicked..." Even Wei Wuxian muttered that he was not only complaining, but also fearing that the world would not be in chaos. He deliberately yelled to the middle-aged man in Qingshan: "I doubt if he did it on purpose."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll take my strength for a moment." After smashing the puppet, ye Lingfeng scratched his head and said with a smile to the middle-aged man in Qingshan. In fact, Wei Wuxian did not make a wrong guess. Just now, he did mean to try to see how hard the puppet was and whether he could resist his full blow.


    And judging from the current results, not to mention other aspects, his physical strength is still very advantageous in the realm of heaven.


    "Come down. Congratulations on your promotion to be my inner disciple of wanchu holy land together with them..." After a long time of consternation, the middle-aged man in Qingshan wakes up from the shock and stares at Ye Lingfeng. After a long time, he loves and hates.


    What I love is Ye Lingfeng''s divine power. If he joins the holy land of wanchu, he will surely be a great help to the younger generation of the sect. What I hate is that he smashes the iron core wooden puppet as soon as he gets into the sect. He has to be severely criticized for such a loss.


    Finally! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a happy smile. After a sigh of relief, he jumped down from the challenge arena.


    "Brother mu, Congratulations Seeing that ye Lingfeng was promoted to an inner disciple, Song Ling was very happy. He congratulated Ye Lingfeng, but at the bottom of his eyes, he had a look of loss. They rushed to the holy land of wanchu together, but the result was quite different. They had to make him lose.


    "It''s OK. The result hasn''t come out yet. Brother song, you may still have hope." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, indicating that Song Ling didn''t need to be hurt.


    After that, ye Lingfeng also looks at Song qinger''s position, and then finds that instead of congratulating him, song qinger looks angry. On second thought, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized that if he broke the puppet and got the qualification of inner door disciple, song qinger''s chances of getting close to Ye Nian would be greatly reduced. He was afraid that he was not happy.


    However, ye Lingfeng didn''t care. After talking with Song Ling for a few words, he continued to pay attention to the next selection results.


    After taking out a puppet again, the trial continues. Although many people participated in the trial, there was no one who could subdue the puppets like Ye Lingfeng, Wei Wuxian and ye Nian. The only one who persisted for the longest time was only thirty breath.


    "At the end of the selection, 15 people passed, three of them won a great victory, and they were the inner disciples; the other 12 were recorded as the outer disciples!" After the trial, the middle-aged man in Qingshan looked around the field and said faintly.


    As the voice fell, there were several happy families and several worried families. Naturally, those who were happy were those who passed the selection, while those who were worried were those who failed. Song Ling, who only insisted on seven breath in the challenge arena, was the latter.


    "Brother mu, congratulations. I hope to see you again in the future." Although Song Ling is very lost, he still congratulates Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed, and then encouraged: "the mountains are heavy, the waters are clear, and there is no way out. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. Brother song, although you have not worshiped the holy land of wanchu, you may have other opportunities in the future. Don''t give up hope."


    Ye Lingfeng was a little disappointed with Song Ling''s defeat. Song Ling was the first friend he met after he entered the heaven world, and he was very good at his spleen and stomach regardless of his personality. The most important thing is that Song Ling had the chance to enter the holy land of wanchu, but for song qinger''s sake, he lost this opportunity, which is a pity.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will work hard here. I believe I will have a different life here!" Although song Qing''er is also comforting Song Ling, her eyebrows are full of joy.


    "Brother believes you." Song Ling looks a little sad. After reaching out and touching song qinger''s head, he says to Ye Lingfeng, "brother mu, it''s all over. I''m going to leave here. I hope you can take care of Qing''er more in the future.""I''ll try my best." Ye Lingfeng nods and looks happy. After Song qinger, who has been forgetting Ye Nian, looks at him, he feels that Song Ling is not worth it. However, looking at Song Ling''s sincere eyes, he still nods helplessly.


    This is the way things are in the world. Some people always feel that no matter what others do for you, it''s natural. They don''t need to give back at all. They don''t even need to say thank you, especially for some close relatives.


    Song qinger is one of these people. In her ecstasy, she only feels that she has changed her fate and has the opportunity to get close to the person she likes. However, she never thinks that Song Ling has given up anything for these reasons.


    The speed of the boat was very fast. After a while, it came from Lianxin mountain to the open space in front of the nine continuous peaks.


    "Those who have not passed the selection, stay where you are. Someone will send you out of the Mountain Gate later. Those who have passed will follow me..." At this time, the middle-aged man in Qingshan turned his head and said in a deep voice after talking with an old man who came out of the boat cabin.


    Ye Lingfeng heard the speech and arched his hand to song linggong, saying: "brother song, goodbye. I hope you and my brother will have a chance to get together in the future."

 Chapter 1415

    When ye Lingfeng turns back, he finds that song qinger doesn''t even say goodbye to Song Ling. He is not far behind Ye Nian. He looks shy and overjoyed, and rushes to the position of the middle-aged man in Qingshan.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help sighing. Although he wanted to say something, he put all kinds of words in his heart.


    "Lao Fang, it''s said that one of the little guys who came here smashed the iron core wooden puppet. Which boy, the Ye family, or the Wei family?" When the middle-aged man came out of the middle-aged man''s clothes, he rushed out of the middle-aged man''s face.


    "Tiexinlian, if you dare to see me again in the future, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the same family!" The middle-aged man in green shirt rubbed his chest with his hand, and his face showed an angry look. He yelled at the strong man in black.


    It turns out that the reason why the middle-aged people in green shirt don''t like physical training is because of the strong man in black. But think about it carefully. If you have a self-cultivation friend, as long as you meet him, you''ll give him a blow in the chest. I''m afraid you won''t like his kind.


    Tiexinlian? At this time, after hearing the middle-aged man in green shirt say the name of the man in black, there was a low noise in the field. Through the whispers of others, ye Lingfeng hears that tiexinlian is a monk in the early stage of Jindan. He is very famous in the holy land of wanchu. His physical cultivation is unparalleled. It is said that he can almost fight against the later stage of Jindan with his physical strength.


    "I beat three fists a day to keep fit. I''m not doing it for you." The iron core even casually talks nonsense, eagerly avoids the middle-aged man in Qingshan, stares at Ye Nian with shining eyes, and says: "boy, is it the iron core wooden puppet you broke?"


    "No..." Ye Nian smell speech, look suddenly some embarrassment, this kind of feeling of being admitted wrong, make him very uncomfortable.


    "Then why are you standing so far ahead?" Iron heart even smell speech, eyebrow immediately a wrinkle, raise a hand to push Ye Nian away, then to green shirt middle-aged person deep voice way: "old square, which little guy pats broken iron core wood puppet?"


    "It''s the younger generation." When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he shook his head with a bitter smile, took a step forward, and then said nothing.


    "good old fellow, I have a few demeanour of old iron, and I have been training for several years. It''s not a small iron!" Iron heart even smell speech, immediately happy incomparable walk to Ye Lingfeng side, without saying a word, a pair of hair hand first to Ye Lingfeng body touch.


    Although I''m not a jade tree facing the wind, I''m also a hero. How can I have the style of a hairy faced iron tower like you! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s face was a little strange, and he was touched by a big man. He felt very strange, and immediately wanted to get rid of tiexinlian''s big hand.


    But as soon as he earned it, ye Lingfeng felt like he was trapped by an iron hoop. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get away.


    "Yes, yes, there are indeed roots of physical training!" Iron even pinched and kneaded the whole body of Ye Lingfeng. After touching it all over, his mouth was almost to the end of his ears, and his face was full of joy like a treasure. He looked at Ye Lingfeng like a piece of jade and rubbed his hands. He said: "boy, your chance is here. How about coming to the fifth peak and coming to my door?"


    also did not wait for the wind to be rejected. The core of the heart was even a language that was used to confuse the old fellow. "Boy, my fifth peak is the sanctuary of body repair. There are dragon like elephant mysteries inside the door. It can make people have the power of dragon elephants. Although your kid looks weaker now, believe me, as long as fifth peaks come three years, you can live to become a copy of my old iron. And as long as you''re willing to come, I''m personally sponsoring you three bone quenching pills to make your roots more suitable for physical training. "


    He is a disciple of Jindan master. He can also get three bone quenching pills! Iron heart even voice down, the field of those selected outside disciples, immediately with envious eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng, such conditions, really excellent to the extreme.


    Even at the moment, they all hate why they don''t have ye Lingfeng''s ability to smash puppets.


    "Boy, what''s up? Are you interested?" Iron even eyes shining, hot looking at Ye Lingfeng, enthusiasm almost melt him.


    "I appreciate the kindness of the elder..." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said awkwardly, "but Xiao Ke wants to go to Jiufeng and practice Dan Dao!"


    The chips offered by the iron core company can not be ignored. It is really exciting to be able to pay homage to a golden elixir friar, who is also a well-known friar as a teacher.


    If ye Lingfeng is really a man of heaven, he will be willing to accept tiexinlian''s words.


    But unfortunately, before he came to wanchu holy land, he had already made up his mind to come to Jiufeng to practice Dan Dao. Iron even out of the conditions is moving, but not to let him give up the original intention.


    Not only that, although tiexinlian''s physical training skills are indeed very good, and his physical body is also very strong, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that the Dragon elephant secret skill can be passed on through the blood of Pan nationality. Pan clan''s blood is like a treasure waiting for him to discover. Now that he has a treasure mountain, how can he be greedy for a mound on the road.


    The most important thing is that if you really follow what tiexinlian said, you will become a copy of tiexinlian after three years of practicing physical training at Wufeng. Think of oneself want to become iron core to connect that kind of hair face iron tower appearance, this simply than killed leaf Ling breeze to return affliction."Alchemy If you practice alchemy by yourself, it''s almost like refining a bird... " But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Tiexin Lian was stunned when he heard what he said. After staring at him in amazement for a long time, he frowned and said, "boy, you don''t think my conditions are not good enough. Do you deliberately use such words to prevaricate me?"


    What''s the meaning of tiexinlian? Ye Lingfeng can''t help frowning when he hears the speech. Then he notices with astonishment that not only tiexinlian, the middle-aged man in Qingshan, Wei Wuxian and ye Niansan have a look of astonishment. Especially the latter two, the corners of the mouth is wearing a disdainful smile, as if ye Lingfeng''s words are like a big joke.


    "I want to go to Jiufeng to practice Dan Dao. What''s wrong?" Ye Lingfeng is a little confused.


    "Boy, who taught you your skills before? Didn''t that man mention anything to you?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to be deliberately fooling, Tiexin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "physical cultivation is different from others. We focus on the physical body, while Dan Dao focuses on the plants. The two ways are quite different, and we have very low sensitivity to the plants. Now that you can break the iron core wooden puppet, it''s time for you to come to practice. If you want to practice Dan Dao for a lifetime, it won''t be fruitful. "

 Chapter 1416

    "Mu Shi niece, I advise you to listen to old fellow iron, and you will not suffer." Even the middle-aged people in Qingshan advised Ye Lingfeng.


    Is there such a saying about practicing Dan Dao? Although Ye Lingfeng''s face didn''t change, he was quite shocked in his heart. He really didn''t expect that there was such a saying about Dan Dao.


    But what puzzled him was that when he was in the world of mortal alchemy, he mastered the plant formula very quickly and had a deep understanding of alchemy. It seemed that he was not interfered by the curse that physical cultivation could not alchemy.


    "Don''t think wildly and dream unrealistically. Come with me to the fifth peak to practice physical training. I promise you won''t suffer. You will thank me in the future." Iron heart Lianyu center of gravity long to Ye Lingfeng again advise way.


    Maybe there is such a rule, but this rule certainly does not apply to my Ye Lingfeng! After frowning and pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng arched his hand toward the iron core and said, "master, I''m really sorry. I''ve made up my mind. I still want to go to Jiufeng."


    "Boy, why don''t you know what''s good and what''s bad? Can I pit you?" Iron heart even smell speech suddenly burst into a rage, Jindan monk''s authority suddenly spread, hand like dustpan grasp Ye Lingfeng neck, angry voice way.


    Ye Lingfeng turned her eyes and arched her hand to the middle-aged man in Qingshan, saying: "master Fang, do you dare to ask me if I have the freedom to choose which peak to go to after I worship the holy land?"


    "It does." The middle-aged man in Qingshan was silent for a moment, nodded, and then his eyes were shining. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "but I tell you, once this decision is made, it can''t be changed for life. Even if you sink in Jiufeng for the rest of your life and can''t get inch progress in Dandao, there''s no room for regret. "


    , "I urge you to be the best old fellow," he said. After that, the middle-aged man in Qingshan added another sentence.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng nodded and chopped off the railway: "I think well, I will never regret it."


    "Just make your own decision. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future. I remember that I advised you..." The middle-aged man sighed, and then looked at the iron core. "Old iron, put down the old fellow," he said.


    "Boy, you..." Iron even refused to let go, holding Ye Lingfeng, ready to force him away. It can be seen that he is really optimistic about ye Lingfeng. He doesn''t want this good seedling to be delayed like this.


    old fellow in the middle age of the blue shirt, who was in front of the iron core, whispered: "old iron, don''t forget the door rules. Don''t make me push!"


    "Boy, when you regret it!" The face of Tiexin Lian changed for a long time. He shook his head and sighed repeatedly. After throwing Ye Lingfeng on the ground, he said angrily, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, it was all the color of hating iron but not steel.


    "I understand the kindness of my predecessors, but I have my own decision." Ye Lingfeng arched his hand and apologized. He can see that tiexinlian values himself very much, but it''s a pity that he can only let him down.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t wait to cry in Jiufeng..." Tiexin even scolded Ye Lingfeng, then turned his head to look at Wei Wuxian and ye Nian, and said in a deep voice: "who wants to practice body and secret arts, you two, follow me!"


    "I''m sorry, my family asked me to worship in the holy land of wanchu, because they wanted me to practice Dan Dao." Ye Nian arched his hand, neither humble nor haughty.


    "Although physical training is very good..." Wei Wuxian, with a smile, said boldly to heaven: "but if I want to practice my body skill, I naturally have a better secret method than the Dragon elephant secret skill of wanchu holy land. I''m here for Jiufeng Dan way too!"


    "Ha ha ha Do you all want to go to Jiufeng to practice Dan Dao? " After three successive attacks, tiexinlian was about to cry. After staring at the three people for a long time, he looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "good, very good!"


    "Do you two really want to go to Jiufeng to practice Dan Dao?" Not only the iron core, but also the face of the middle-aged people in Qingshan is a little strange.


    "Exactly." Wei Wuxian and ye Nian nodded, and without thinking, they spoke in the same voice. Obviously, they were just like Ye Lingfeng. Before they came to wanchu holy land, they had already made this decision.


    "The inner disciples who earn money all want to worship Jiufeng. This is the first time for them to meet..." Qingshan middle-aged man''s face became more and more strange. After a long time, he looked at Sanren with a smile: "but do you know, Jiufeng only accepts one person this year?"


    Wanchu ninth peak only takes one disciple? The voice of the middle-aged man in Qingshan fell, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became more intense. The atmosphere among Ye Lingfeng, ye Nian and Wei Wuxian became even more tense.


    If, as the middle-aged people in Qingshan said, the ninth peak only accepts one disciple, two of them will be eliminated. In a sense, they are no longer competitors, but competitors.


    "Then I''ll have to fight for it, but I''m afraid it''s a genius." Wei Wuxian was stunned, and then he said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng and ye Nian: "fellow, you''d better give up. Those who want to compete with this talent will die in the end. You''d better not lose this man."


    "People who fight against ye will not get very good results." Ye Nian''s sword eyebrows are not afraid of Tao. As a son of the Ye family of the five heroes in the southern region, Wei Wuxian is not afraid though he has a big background.Ye Lingfeng calm smile, touching his nose, said with a smile: "I want things, often no one can compete."


    Although Wei Wuxian and ye Nian both have a long history, as children of a noble family and born in heaven, ye Lingfeng is not afraid. Moreover, compared with these two people, he has another advantage, that is, he has got the plant formula left by master Danyun. Master Danyun, who was once a disciple of Jiufeng, did not have this condition.


    "Lao Fang, what are you going to do?" Iron heart with both hands tightly, a face to see a good play of the expression of Qingshan middle-aged humanity.


    "I can''t make up my mind about it. It''s up to the Lord! It happens that his old man is waiting for the final result and is going to hold an apprenticeship ceremony, but I''m afraid he can''t think of this scene. " The middle-aged man in Qingshan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Then he says to Ye Lingfeng and other humanitarians, "come with me and see how the Lord decides whether you will go or stay."


    As the middle-aged people in Qingshan said, although Jiufeng''s Dandao is extraordinary, because of its complexity, it takes a lot of effort to study it, and it requires a high level of talent. Therefore, it is not very popular and few people report it every year.


    This time Jiufeng only accepted one disciple, which is precisely because of this. The middle-aged people in Qingshan thought that it would be good for one of the inner disciples to choose Jiufeng, but unexpectedly, they all chose Jiufeng Dan Road.

 Chapter 1417

    After the voice falls, the middle-aged man in Qingshan and tiexinlian take ye Lingfeng and others to rush to the first peak.


    The first peak is the core of the holy land of wanchu. It is the place where the holy masters of all ages lived. From a distance, the weather of the first peak is shocking. The mountain is like a sword, standing high and straight into the deepest part of the sky, surrounded by fairy fog and auspicious clouds, mysterious and dignified..


    On the side of the main peak, there are seven side peaks. Although they are side peaks, they are also unattainable. With the haze, people almost have the illusion that these peaks are suspended in the air, giving people a sense of transcendence.


    At the beginning of the palace, the most important of all is the main peak!


    When ye Lingfeng arrived at the gate of the Lord''s residence with the middle-aged man in Qingshan, he heard bursts of laughter from inside. It was obvious that there was a feast in the residence, and the atmosphere was relatively harmonious.


    When you enter the residence, you will see a magnificent broad hall. A group of women in white gauze are dancing in the middle of the hall. The gauze is flying and the dancing is graceful. It seems that they are the fairies of yaochi in myth and legend.


    On both sides of the hall, there are many jade tables, which are full of fruits, vegetables, all kinds of delicacies, and fragrant wine for those who are qualified to sit behind the jade table.


    Among these people, ye Lingfeng immediately saw the ye people who had asked for directions with Ye Nian. These people are pushing cups and holding cups. They look like they are having a good talk with the people in the hall. It seems that the relationship between the ye people and wanchu holy land is very deep.


    In addition to the people of the Ye family, ye Lingfeng also saw the two servants in grey who followed Wei Wuxian. Although they were only servants, no one dared to despise them. They even sat in the front.


    The royal family of Qin, who whipped Wei Wuxian with a whip, was also on the list. However, his position was relatively backward, at the gate. Obviously, the relationship between the state of Qin and wanchu holy land was not very harmonious.


    "Xinlian, you''re in a hurry, but did you get the name of Tixiu? Why do you look so ugly? " After seeing the middle-aged man in Qingshan with Ye Lingfeng and others coming in, a dignified middle-aged man behind the widest jade table in the middle of the hall waved his hand and motioned to the dancing women to leave. With a smile on his mouth, he joked with the iron core under the stage.


    Although the middle-aged man''s words are ridicule, but the words are with a momentum of not angry, and there is a flicker of electric light in his eyes, which makes people feel that one can penetrate the secret of the heart at a glance. This man is the present-day Lord of wanchu holy land. His surname is Meng, and his name is Jiusi. His cultivation was in the late Yuan Dynasty, and he was famous in the southern region.


    However, although Meng Jiusi was the Lord, his cultivation was not the strongest. At the beginning of ten thousand years, there were rules in the holy land. After breaking through the cultivation and becoming a God, he had to step down from the position of Lord and become an elder who could not easily ask about the affairs of the sect.


    Tiexin even smelled that the bitter color on his face was heavier. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I have not received the name of Tixiu."


    "I didn''t receive it. As a physical training student, I didn''t worship Wufeng..." Rao is Meng Jiusi. Hearing the words, he can''t help but be stunned. Then he asked the middle-aged man in Qingshan in surprise, "Fang Han, which peak did he worship?"


    "Tell the Lord that all the inner disciples selected in this time will worship to Jiufeng and practice Dan Dao." Fang Han''s expression changed, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After giving a gift to Meng Jiusi, he burst out in a cold sweat.


    "That''s interesting..." Rao Shi Meng Jiusi, as the holy master of wanchu holy land, has amazing determination. But after hearing this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he turned to the middle-aged man behind the jade table nearest to him and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Xia, these disciples are all coming to your Jiufeng this year, but I remember you Jiufeng only have one disciple this year?"


    This person is Xia Yubing! Hearing Meng Jiusi''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly jumped slightly and looked at the thin middle-aged man with three long whiskers. On the way here, he has heard Song Ling mention that Xingyun danzun has not been born for a long time. In fact, all the things in Jiufeng are in charge of Xia Yubing in the middle of Yuanying period. Although he is not a disciple of Xingyun danzun, he is no different from his disciples.


    "It''s true what the LORD said. Dan Zun did say that this year Jiufeng only accepted one disciple." Xia Yu nodded and said.


    Meng Jiusi waved his hand and said with a smile: "only one person is accepted, but there are three people to participate in, and one of them is physical training. Since it''s your business of Jiufeng, I won''t talk about it. It''s up to younger martial brother Xia to decide."


    "Then I''ll take over." Xia Yubing didn''t refuse. After giving a salute to Meng Jiusi, he got up and glanced at Ye Lingfeng. Then he said, "among you three, who is the name of Tixiu?"


    "The younger generation is." Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and goes out in a hurry. After giving a gift to Xia Yubing, he says in a deep voice.


    Xia Yu nodded and then said, "do you know that if you study Dan Dao, it will be more difficult than other monks thousands of times, and you may even waste your whole life, and you may not be able to achieve anything? Have you thought about it? "


    "I''ve thought about it. I won''t change it again." Ye Lingfeng nodded, his face unchanged. Although Xia Yubing''s words made him more convinced that what tiexinlian said was true, he still didn''t want to change easily and wanted to try his best."In that case, I''ll say nothing more." Xia Yubing didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so determined. After looking at him in surprise, he thought a little and said, "you three are going to worship Jiufeng. Although it''s a blessing for Jiufeng, danzun said it first, and I can''t change it. I can only choose one of you three. Well, I''ll test the three of you with the same method that senior Dan Zun used when I first visited Jiufeng. I''ll choose the best from them. "


    With these words, Xia Yubing''s hand moved, and a milky jade slip appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he threw it at the three.


    The test method created by Dan Zun himself? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt awe inspiring. After taking the jade slips, he put his thoughts into it. After seeing more than ten breath, the color of shock on Ye Lingfeng''s face is more and more thick.


    What is recorded in this jade slip is a skill. The formula of this skill is extremely simple, and the operation is also very simple, but the effect is extraordinary. It can catalyze the miraculous medicine with human cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the higher the level of the miraculous medicine.


    "When I worshipped Jiufeng at the beginning, danzun tested me with this method. You can try to catalyze the seeds of qinglingcao in the gas condensing period. The better you can catalyze, the higher your talent in Dandao will be the one who worships Jiufeng at last." Wait until ye Lingfeng three people will read out from the jade slips, Xia Yubing slowly way.

 Chapter 1418

    At the same time, when he raised his hand, three seeds with light blue jade luster floated in the palm of the three people''s hands, which were the seeds of qinglingcao for test.


    Start catalyzing directly? Even though ye Lingfeng is ready to catalyze the seed, he suddenly stops and starts to run the plant formula to explore the mystery of the seed.


    Ye Lingfeng remembers that there is a saying in the herbal formula that although the name of each kind of elixir is the same, its characteristics are actually different. It will change because of the place where they grow, and even the sun will cause subtle differences.


    Although they are holding seeds in their hands now, seeds are actually a kind of elixir with different characteristics. If we can analyze the characteristics of it, and then use the secret technique to catalyze it, we may get twice the result with half the effort.


    Hum! Just as ye Lingfeng was exploring, ye Nian began to catalyze the secret operation after holding the seeds of qinglingcao. It has to be said that ye Nian''s talent is really excellent. As soon as he works, a light green air of vegetation appears in his palm, and then it envelops the seed of Qingling grass. After a few breath, the shell of the seed bursts open, and a wisp of tender bud emerges.


    "This son has a good talent. The Ye family has brought me a good seedling." Seeing this scene, Meng Jiusi turned his head and said with a light smile to the people of the Ye family. In his words, he appreciated Ye Nian.


    The Ye family''s Jindan friar, with a smile, said confidently: "nianer really has some attainments along the way in Dan Dao, but my Ye family has no corresponding opportunity, so I let him worship in your land, in order to get some opportunities."


    Not only the friar of the golden elixir, but also other members of the Ye clan, all of them have a look of winning. As the Jindan friar said, ye Nian showed his attainments in Dan Dao since he was a child. He was deeply expected by the elders of his clan, so he was sent to the holy land of wanchu for further study.


    Hum! But at this time, the seed in Wei Wuxian''s hand suddenly had a crisp sound, followed by a bud, and the growth speed of the bud was very fast, only a few breath of effort, it had grown three small leaves.


    "It''s not bad either." Seeing this, Meng Jiusi nodded to the two old servants in gray clothes, and then joked to Xia Yubing: "younger martial brother Xia, these two people have good talents. In my opinion, I''d better tell elder Dan Zun and take them together."


    "Their talent is really good, but it''s a pity that danzun said it first. Now he''s in the process of refining pills, and I can''t bother him either." Xia Yubing smiles apologetically and murmurs, "it''s a pity..."


    Even Xia Yubing has to admit that ye Nian and Wei Wuxian both have good talents in Dandao. If they don''t have the rules set by Dan Zun, he really wants to bring them into Jiufeng.


    In their words, ye Lingfeng was automatically ignored. It''s not that they didn''t pay attention to Ye Lingfeng. It''s just that they practiced the magic spell. And when they saw Ye Lingfeng holding the seed, they didn''t even notice a star and a half. They had to ignore him.


    Iron even shook his head, secretly sighed that ye Lingfeng was really unwise. It''s an unwritten rule of heaven that physical training can''t practice Dan Dao. But this boy didn''t listen to me and made it clear that he wanted to ask for trouble.


    Hum! After a cup of tea, ye Nian and Wei Wuxian both show their declining tendency almost at the same time. The seeds of qinglingcao in their hands are all promoted to become seedlings. The only difference is that the seed in Ye Nian''s hand has a small bud besides the luxuriant three leaves.


    The answer is obvious. Among them, the winner is Ye Nian!


    But at this moment, the green spirit grass seed in Ye Lingfeng''s palm is still motionless and shining in his palm.


    "Physical training can''t practice Dan Dao. Don''t try any more. Give up..." Seeing this, Xia Yubing sighed and said.


    "Don''t waste any more time. It''s obvious that physical training can''t practice Dan Tao in heaven..." Not only Xia Yubing, but also ye Nian looked at Ye Lingfeng with a banter on his face and said, "if you don''t have talent, don''t do useless work any more. This will only delay you, your life and everyone''s time."


    In his opinion, ye Lingfeng, as a physical practitioner, actually wants to worship Jiufeng to practice Dan Dao. It''s no different from a fool''s dream. At the beginning, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s resolute attitude, he thought Ye Lingfeng had something to rely on. But now, after waiting so long, the seed of qinglingcao in Ye Lingfeng''s palm didn''t even move. It shows that he really lacks talent in this field.


    But ye Lingfeng, as if he had not heard Ye Nian''s banter, still narrowed his eyes slightly, as if immersed in his own world.


    He has a good mind and can endure sarcasm. He is still able to flatter or disgrace. If he is not gifted, he is too poor. Otherwise, he can be regarded as a talent Xia Yubing sighed.


    "Master Meng, master Xia Dan, let''s make a decision like this. How about giving nianer the quota of Jiufeng this year?" Ye''s gold elixir is already impatient. After seeing ye Lingfeng, he laughs at Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing.


    Meng Jiusi looked at Xia Yubing and asked, "younger martial brother Xia, you are now in charge of Jiufeng for Dan Zun. What do you think?"Xia Yubing wants to nod his head, but when he sees Ye Lingfeng''s determined and immersed face, he is moved in his heart. He can''t help thinking of the same stubborn and tough face that knelt down in front of the ninth peak.


    "Wait a minute, give him some time..." Think of that face, Xia Yubing''s heart will gently draw, and then sigh. Although he didn''t think that ye Lingfeng had much hope, and if he was given more time, the result would not change, he decided to give him more time for the sake of the young man''s reminding him of his face.


    If the result is still the same after the time, it can at least make the young man feel less regret.


    The strong one of Ye family''s gold elixirs, with a faint smile, is as proud as ye Nian. Although they want to confirm things as soon as possible, they don''t lack the time. They also think that even if the time is delayed, the result will not change.


    Because from the beginning, it was an unfair competition. Ye''s golden elixir still vaguely remembers Ye Lingfeng, the young man who mingled with ghosts on the road. In his eyes, such a young man is like a loach living in the mire and a mole ant living in the rotten wood, while yenian, the outstanding member of the yezu, who is carefully trained, is like a dragon hovering over nine days, like an elephant dominating the jungle

 Chapter 1419

    When can loach defeat Qiu long? When can mole ants defeat elephants? These are absolutely impossible things, just as ye Lingfeng could not defeat Ye Nian in this test. Unless God wants to peel off Qiu Long''s scales and cut off its forks, unless God takes the elephant''s life and turns it into a pile of rotten meat bitten by ants.


    Because of this self-confidence, he is not in a hurry, and the longer he waits, the more outstanding Ye Nian is.


    The seeds of the elixir are the same as the elixir itself. Although they seem to be identical, they actually have their own characteristics. Just like the seed of Qingling grass, the place where it grows receives light is slightly worse and more cold, so if it wants to sprout, it needs to absorb more heat than other Qingling grass seeds


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t pay attention to the outside world. He has been immersed in the changing world of vegetation, exploring the secret of the green spirit grass seed in his palm. The emperor is worthy of those who want to, and he finally comes to the conclusion.


    Hoo How long did you come to the conclusion that ye opened his eyes with a clear smile.


    Isn''t this kid hit and stupid and lost his heart? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, Tiexin frowned and looked at Meng Jiusi in the middle of the hall, wondering if he wanted to slap Ye Lingfeng and wake him up.


    "brother mu, since it''s futile, don''t try again. It''s the final conclusion that physical training can''t practice Dan Dao. " See ye Lingfeng open his eyes, ye Nian immediately chuckles out a voice, words calm, but with a touch of condescending pity and sympathy.


    Although Ye Nian''s talent is good, his words are rather mean. Xia Yubing frowned slightly when he heard that ye Nian was not happy with his attitude. He wanted to say a few words, but before his words came out, his mind suddenly moved. He glanced at Ye Lingfeng, looked at Ye Nian and said: "shut up


    Shut up? Master Xia Dan told me to shut up? Ye Nian is stunned. Some people don''t understand why Xia Yubing''s attitude has become so bad.


    Hum! But before he could figure out the reason, he felt a kind of mysterious breath move suddenly. When he turned his head, his eyes became dull. At the moment, in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, there was a great breath of green vegetation. And the bright and rich degree of that breath just at the beginning was more than that of him, almost the sum of him and Wei Wuxian.


    With the emergence of the green grass breath, the seed of Qingling grass in Ye Lingfeng''s palm suddenly had a cracking sound. Then in the blink of an eye, a wisp of tender bud came out of the shell.


    A piece of Two Three Not only that, the growth speed of the tender bud is even faster. The curled leaves are wriggling rapidly. Just a few breaths, three leaves are blooming, and they are still going on without stopping.


    This situation, this scene, has let Ye Nian completely lost his voice, heart only four words: how possible! He didn''t understand why there was a conclusion in the heaven, that physical training could not practice Dan Dao, but ye Lingfeng could ignore it.


    Not only Ye Nian, but all the people in the hall are focused on Ye Lingfeng. Their eyes are wide open and they are looking at him. Especially Xia Yubing, his lips are moving back and forth, and his eyes are shining at the moment.


    Hall at this moment, quiet incomparable, almost can hear the sound of qinglingcao seedling jointing growth. And the most surprising thing is that after breaking through eight leaves, the leaves of the seedling still did not delay, and actually grew a bud.


    As we all know, it is very difficult for Qingling grass to blossom. Even if it is carefully cultivated, the chance of flowering is very small. Even when Xia Yubing was tested, he just let the seed grow eight leaves, not to the point of flowering.


    Is Dan Zun waiting for him to say that this year''s Jiufeng has only one disciple? This amazing talent has made Xia Yubing speechless, and even has an almost absurd guess in his heart.


    If so, the peculiarity of this seed lies in its cold property. When it is promoted by secret skills, it can get twice the result with half the effort by pouring proper heat into it. Ye Lingfeng has ignored everything in the outside world. At this moment, he feels like he is incarnating as the mother of the earth, and the seeds of qinglingcao that are being promoted are the son of the mother of the earth, who is carefully cultivating them.


    Click! Time goes by bit. A moment later, the bud between the leaves of Qingling grass finally broke the shackles of the bud and opened a small white flower. It has a faint fragrance, but it is not pungent.


    After a few breath, the petals began to wither, the Milky petals began to wither, and then the leaves began to wither, but the withered flower gradually formed a knot in one''s heart, which was to turn into a seed again.


    A reincarnation, he actually let green spirit grass to a reincarnation! There was a dead silence all around. Xia Yubing was short of breath. He was almost confused. He had been in Jiufeng for many years, but he had never seen anyone who could reach this level when he first urged him, especially when he was an individual. At the moment, he looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes as if he were looking at a demon.Su The last yellow leaf was shocked, withered and fell into the palm of Ye Lingfeng. Then it turned into dust. Next, the seed from the petal fell into the palm of Ye Lingfeng.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! While the seeds were falling, ye Lingfeng''s breath was very short, and his face became pale. The secret technique of promoting hair consumes a lot of mana. At the moment, the mana in his body is almost exhausted, especially when the green spirit grass turns into seed again. For a few moments, he feels that he can''t hold on. But in the end, it did!


    "This is my talent in Dandao..." Take a few deep breaths. After calming down, ye Lingfeng says with a smile to Xia Yubing.


    Xia Yubing''s lips move back and forth, and he doesn''t know what to say. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly steps forward and reaches out his hand to pick up the green spirit grass seed from ye Lingfeng''s palm. After probing into the seed, he suddenly finds that the seed is different from what he gave Ye Lingfeng.


    Rebirth and disillusionment, this boy really gives qinglingcao a complete reincarnation! Holding the seed, Xia Yubing sighs.


    He didn''t know what to say to Ye Lingfeng. He had never seen or heard of such a talent. He was the first person he had ever seen in his life. He couldn''t find any reason to refuse him to enter Jiufeng.

 Chapter 1420

    Ye Nian''s face was pale, and the sarcasm that had appeared before when he spoke to Ye Lingfeng seemed to solidify on his face at the moment. Just now from his mouth, those words that taunt Ye Lingfeng are like a slap in the face, mercilessly slapped on his face, making him miserable.


    "If I were you, I would immediately find a piece of tofu to kill me, and I would choose a piece of overnight stinky tofu, because only this kind of tofu can match the words you just said..." Looking at the pale Ye Nian, Wei Wuxian looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, and then says to himself: "talent, ha ha, what is talent? I''m afraid it''s talent!"


    Loach really beat Qiu long; mole ant really killed elephant!


    Not to mention Ye Nian, even the strong elixir of Ye clan was stunned. This scene happened before his eyes was unexpected. He thought that ye Nian was bound to enter Jiufeng to study Dan Dao, but he didn''t expect to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    What makes him even more puzzled is why Ye Lingfeng, as a physical practitioner, can break the confinement and show his great talent of Dan Dao. His first reaction was that Xia Yubing cheated secretly and helped Ye Lingfeng.


    But soon, the idea was dismissed by him. The ninth peak of wanchu is different from other places. People on that mountain have given their lives to Dan Dao. They have little knowledge of external physics. How can they maintain such a guy who is mixed up with the scattered cultivation of ghosts and ghosts.


    "It''s a gift. This year, I''m going to recruit a disciple from Jiufeng. It''s you!" At this time, Xia Yubing looked at Ye Lingfeng with fiery eyes and said in a deep voice. At this moment, he is very glad that he didn''t make a decision early, but left more time for ye Lingfeng, otherwise, I''m afraid he will miss this good seedling.


    A talent, has always been a talent, this country bumpkin actually got a better one than a! Wei Wuxian, who just joked with Ye Nian, immediately widened his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    He has been boasting of genius, but unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of Ye Lingfeng twice in succession, which made him feel a great blow.


    "Lord Meng, the Ye family sent nianer to wanchu holy land for Jiufeng. I don''t know if they can accommodate one or two..." Meng Jiusi sighed, and then the name of Jindan came out with a sigh.


    Now ye Lingfeng has more talent than ye Nian, and Xia Yubing has already said that ye Lingfeng is the person Jiufeng wants to recruit this year, which means that ye Nian has lost his qualification. He really doesn''t want to give up and fight for it again.


    "I''m really sorry. Even though I''m the Lord of wanchu holy land, I don''t have any room to change the identity of Xingyun danzun and the things he set down by the old man..." Meng Jiusi shook his head, saying that he could do nothing.


    With this remark, the look of the strong elixir of the Ye clan was a little dejected. He knew that Meng Jiusi didn''t mean to shirk. The existence of Xingyun danzun, no matter it was placed in any holy land family, would definitely have a detached status. Such a person, even if he is not the Lord, sometimes his words are more effective than the Lord.


    Although Ye Zu and Meng Jiusi have reached an agreement on some things, Meng Jiusi will not easily change the decision made by Xingyun danzun because of these things. If he forces him to do so, it will not be worth the loss.


    "But although Jiufeng can''t enter, I can let Ye Nian worship my first peak and become my own disciple. How about this arrangement? And Wei Wuxian, I can also take him out of the door. " But at this time, Meng Jiusi suddenly said with a smile, and then said: "when the Dongming market opens, you can see how they are taught by me. If you don''t like it, you can bring it back."


    Hearing the words, the strong man of the Ye family''s golden elixir suddenly showed a happy look on his face and arched his hand and said, "in this way, thank you, Lord Meng."


    Jiufeng is a miracle, but Meng Jiusi''s first peak is not weak either. If ye Nian can worship him, his income may not be much worse than that of Jiufeng. Moreover, with this kind of relationship, it can also bring the relationship between ye and Meng Jiusi closer, killing two birds with one stone.


    "That genius also reluctantly agrees." Wei Wuxian saw two old servants in gray clothes give him a look. He turned his eyes and nodded his head to show that he had no objection to Meng Jiusi''s arrangement.


    "Lord, since everything is settled, I will take him back to Jiufeng first..." After seeing all the arrangements, Xia Yubing gives a gift to Meng Jiusi, and then leaves with Ye Lingfeng.


    The ninth peak is located in the innermost part of the holy land of wanchu. It is the lowest mountain. However, it is more beautiful than other places. A clear stream runs across the mountain and meanders down, leaving countless flowing springs and waterfalls on the mountain.


    In addition to the scenery, the ninth peak is also the place where elixirs are cultivated in the holy land of wanchu.


    However, the most attractive place for ye Lingfeng is the small hut on the top of the ninth peak. Although the hut looks ugly, it is the most famous Xingyun danzun in the southern region.


    "On the day when Jiufeng was founded, there were rules and regulations. No matter how talented the disciples were, after entering Jiufeng, they had to start from the lowest level of Yaotong, and then pass the test, and gradually upgrade their level. Dan Zun and his old man also survived step by step. Can you do that?" Following Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and looking at the hut on the top of the mountain, Xia Yubing said with a smile.The test of the ninth peak is really severe. In addition to the basic test, there is such a test. Although he was secretly frightened and fastidious about the standard of the ninth peak, ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "I can bear it."


    He knows that refining pills and practicing Dan Tao are different from others. The most important thing is the foundation. The harder the foundation is laid, the higher the achievement can be achieved in the future. Although the starting point of Yaotong is low, it is a necessary step.


    "Don''t call yourself a disciple..." Xia Yubing shook his head, and then said with a smile, "I don''t pay so much attention to the top and bottom of Jiufeng. If you worship Jiufeng, you can only be called master danzun. Later, you can call me elder martial brother Xia."


    "Younger martial brother takes orders." Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile and gives a new gift to Xia Yubing. At the same time, he finds that the people in the ninth peak respect Xingyun danzun, which is like Xia Yubing. When he mentions him, he always shows a high look.

 Chapter 1421

    Speaking Kung Fu, Xia Yubing with Ye Lingfeng, is to a valley. When ye Lingfeng looked around, he found that the valley was a place of its own. There were a lot of people in blue cloth. Moreover, the age range of these people was very wide, including white haired old people and 13-4-year-old teenagers.


    These people either stroll in the valley with books, or squat on the ground to pick the elixir, or even sit on the ground with their knees crossed, staring at a plant swaying with the wind in front of them.


    In addition to the people in blue cloth, there are also some people in black. These people are different from those in blue cloth. They are carrying buckets and other things, irrigating the medicine field, and they seem to be servants doing chores.


    "Those who wear black clothes are medicine servants, who usually take care of herbs. As for those who wear green clothes, like you, they are medicine children." See ye Lingfeng face dew don''t understand of color, summer language ice light smile explanation way.


    These people in Tsing Yi are all drug children. How many drug children are there! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he could not help but gasp a little. His eyes were trembling, because as far as he could see, there were nearly a thousand drug children in the valley.


    If these people are all drug children, doesn''t that mean that few people can be promoted from drug children to Dantu.


    "In today''s Jiufeng, there are 100 Dantu, 20 Dantu, 9 master Dantu, and only one danzun is Xingyun." It seems that he saw the shock in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Xia Yubing showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, reached out and pointed to the oldest old man in Qingyi in the valley, and said: "his name is Fan Jin. When he entered the valley, he was a second-class talent. He has been in the valley for 60 years."


    Sixty years of Yao Tong, this old man is even more pitiful than Fan Jin, who finally won the exam after more than 20 years in the scholars! Even the novice Dantu of Jiufeng has only a few hundred people, and the rest of them are all the lowest level drug children. How harsh is the promotion of Dantu of Jiufeng.


    Listening to Xia Yubing''s words, ye Lingfeng has almost lost his voice. He thinks that he can touch Dan Dao by worshipping Jiufeng. But now it seems that his previous idea is naive, and there is a long way to go waiting for him.


    "The fastest record for Jiufeng to be promoted from Yaotong to Dantu is three years and four months. The talent of the person who set this record is also in the first class..." Xia Yubing twisted his beard with a smile, and then his face showed a complacent color. It was obvious that the man in his mouth was himself.


    Three years and four months at the fastest Ye Lingfeng couldn''t smile, and then said to Xia Yubing, "how long did it take for Xingyun danzun?"


    "Dan Zun is an old man Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t believe this number. " After a mysterious smile, Xia Yubing said: "he has been a drug boy for 40 years, and then he was promoted to Dantu. However, after the promotion, it was out of control. In just three years, it took another ten years to ascend to the master of alchemy and become the only Dan Zun in the whole southern region! "


    It took Yaotong 40 years to become a Dantu. It took him three years to be promoted to the master of alchemy, and another ten years to become danzun. It seems that Xingyun danzun is also a legendary figure. Ye Lingfeng hears the words, slightly speechless, and through Xia Yubing''s words, he is more convinced that this stage of Yaotong is really very important, otherwise, master Xingyun will not accumulate a lot of knowledge and soar to the sky.


    "You are the second best person I have ever met. Maybe you can set a new record. Don''t let me down. Later, you will stay here and practice the foundation of Dan Dao. If you don''t understand anything, there will be a Dan teacher''s lecture every seven days. You can ask questions. After telling everything, Xia Yubing clapped her hands and waved to Fan Jin in the distance, saying, "Fan Jin, come and greet my younger martial brother."


    When Fan Jin hears the speech, he looks up and looks at the location of Ye Lingfeng and Xia Yubing. Then He staggers.


    "Elder martial brother Xia, are these medicine servants my disciples of wanchu holy land?" At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly asked.


    "No, it''s random." Xia Yubing shook his head and said, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Random collection! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng was delighted and said sincerely, "I have a request. I hope you can succeed."


    "But it doesn''t matter..." Xia Yubing nods with a smile. He thinks that ye Lingfeng''s request is nothing more than getting more attention.


    But if he wants to come, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng''s idea will fail. The rule of Jiufeng is the same. Even for Xingyun danzun, it was not hard for 40 years before he came to the fore. If ye Lingfeng wants to get preferential treatment, talent is not enough.


    "My younger martial brother has a close friend. He passed the first round of selection in holy land. But for some reasons, he lost the second round. I''m afraid he will be exiled from now on. I don''t know if you can make him a medicine servant here..." Ye Lingfeng some excited way.


    Ye Lingfeng''s best friend is naturally Song Ling who was eliminated. Ye Lingfeng is always worried about Song Ling''s failure, especially on the way here. After seeing the law of the jungle, he is particularly worried about Song Ling''s future situation.


    Although Jiufeng''s medicine servant is not in a high position, he is at least a place to settle down. At least here, Song Ling will not worry about his life, and he can practice by virtue of the rich aura of heaven and earth in wanchu holy land. In this way, if the cultivation is promoted, it is possible to become a disciple of wanchu holy land."So it is..." Xia Yubing can''t help but be stunned. He thought that ye Lingfeng wanted some preferential treatment, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng wanted to ask for a medicine servant for his friend. This makes Xia Yubing look up at Ye Lingfeng again and never forget his old friend. Not everyone can do this. It shows that his younger martial brother has a good heart.


    Ye Lingfeng was a little nervous and then said: "is this difficult? Is it necessary for Xingyun danzun to make a decision? "


    "It''s not so troublesome. I''ll make up my mind. Since I''m younger martial brother, the person you recommend should be suitable. Tell me your name, and I''ll order someone to call your friend..." Xia Yubing shook his head with a smile, and his eyes became more gentle.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was overjoyed. After giving a gift to Xia Yubing, he said, "that man''s name is Song Ling."


    "Younger martial brother Xia, is this our younger martial brother? What is the talent of this man? " At this time, Fan Jin came to Xia Yubing and arched his hand at will, staring at Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1422

    Younger martial brother? Fan Jin''s qualification is even older than Xia Yubing''s, but their destinies are quite different. One is now the master of alchemy, but the other is a child of medicine. It''s hard not to let people feel that fate has made people confused.


    "First class qualification." Xia Yubing replied with a smile, patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder and said, "I''ll arrange for your friend, elder martial brother fan. I''ll trouble you to take your younger martial brother to get familiar with what Yaotong does."


    After that, Xia Yubing waved his hand slightly, and a weapon like a leaf suddenly appeared in front of him. When he stepped on it, he flew to the mountain gate, apparently to deal with the matter of taking Song Ling as a medicine servant.


    "It''s really a good qualification! However, younger martial brother, I tell you that talent is important, but it''s not the most important. Perseverance is the most important thing... " Fan Jin is like not aware of Xia Yubing''s departure, chattering to Ye Lingfeng.


    If you say this perseverance, I''m afraid no one can surpass you, 60 years of drug boy Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile. Although he just met for the first time, he could see that Fan Jin seemed to be a little crazy. I''m afraid it''s just because of this that he has gone through 60 years and has never been able to make progress.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t want to listen to me. Jiufeng has never had people with higher qualifications than Grade A, even those who have been promoted from Yaotong to Dantu for half a year, but the final result is not very good..." Fan Jin didn''t notice Ye Lingfeng''s displeasure at all. He was still talking incessantly. It seemed that he had to persuade Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng first heard about it, he didn''t agree. But soon, he found something wrong. He frowned and said, "elder martial brother fan, elder martial brother Xia once said that Jiufeng is the fastest to be promoted to Dantu. It''s not three years and four months. How can it be six months?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that he still doesn''t want to mention that man." Fan Jin heard the speech, shook his head with a smile, and then said: "it''s 60 years ago. Danzun doesn''t care about him anymore, but he still seems to be worried."


    "Who is that man?" Fan Jin''s words completely linked up Ye Lingfeng''s curiosity. In only half a year, he was promoted from a drug boy to a Dantu. This incredible speed really made him wonder what kind of character he was.


    "Don''t mention the old things. Younger martial brother, you''d better not ask again. This is my taboo in Jiufeng..." But Fan Jin sold the key at this time. After waving his hand, Gu said to him: "let me tell you what we drug boys need to do and how they are treated on weekdays..."


    Although Yaotong is the most basic level of Jiufeng Dandao, he enjoys the same treatment as the inner disciples of other peaks. Every month, he can get ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and one piece of second-class condensate gas pill.


    Not only that, each medicine boy has an independent wooden house in the valley as a shelter from the wind and rain.


    In addition to the most basic observation elixir, it is to study some elixir books to prepare for the test of promotion of elixir. And sometimes, the medicine boy will do some auxiliary work for some Dants or Dan masters to refine pills, and then get some rewards.


    This medicine boy''s daily life is somewhat similar to those engineering research monks in the secular world. In addition to learning professional knowledge, he has to work for his teachers in exchange for some meager salary. Listening to Fan Jin''s story, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. He feels that he has missed the chance to go to university in the secular world, but when he gets to Jiufeng, he seems to be compensated.


    "Little younger martial brother, as soon as you become a medicine boy, you won''t be arranged to do anything for the time being. Just observe the elixir every day and read some classics." After talking about everything, Fan Jin said: "but little younger martial brother, you should remember that you can''t aim too high. Step by step, don''t be so anxious to promote Dantu. Once you fail more, you will be possessed."


    At this point, Fan Jin''s face was full of sadness. Obviously, he had a deep understanding of "if there are too many failures, there will be demons in his heart.".


    "I want to try." Lingyi nodded his head, and then showed his face. It''s impossible for him to stay in Jiufeng for too long. It''s just a temporary foothold for him. He wants to finish practicing Dan Dao here as soon as possible, and then go to Beihuang to find Wu Tian in Tianling mountain to find out about his parents.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that Fan Jin''s turbid eyes were suddenly stunned by his simple words. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he sighed and walked towards the distance. As he walked, he murmured: "like, really like..."


    Like what, this Fan Jin is really too many failures, too much demons? Looking at Fan Jin''s appearance, ye Lingfeng is speechless. After a few wry smiles, he turns to the wooden house that Fan Jin points out to him.


    The wooden house is built of logs. Although it''s not big, it''s very clean. It''s full of the fragrance of wood. Moreover, the wooden walls are covered with light brilliance. It seems that it has certain defensive ability and can withstand some attacks.


    From now on, this is my first home in heaven! To be here, as soon as possible strong up, so that they can be in this place of the jungle, stand firm! After glancing at the wooden house, ye Lingfeng clenched his fist, and his heart was full of pride. His eyes were full of bright and resolute color.At the same time, at the gate of the holy land of wanchu, those elixirs of Ye nationality, who are covered with precious light, and the strong of Mingquan, are moving forward in silence. And ye Nian was in the middle of these people, with his head down and his face a little depressed.


    "Nianer, don''t think so much! My Ye family man never gives up easily. It doesn''t matter if his talent is poor. This world is not only practicing Dan Dao. Meng Jiusi also has some skills. You can learn something from him. "


    Looking at Ye Nian''s appearance, the strong man in the golden elixir realm frowned slightly. After a deep reprimand, he lowered his voice and said, "besides the ninth peak, as far as I know, the first peak is the most likely place for the secret of the holy land of wanchu. If you are in the first peak in the future, you can also help the family to explore the secrets. Don''t be discouraged... "


    Ye Nian smell speech, heavy key nodded, the decadent color on the face slightly weakened some.


    "As for that ghost, don''t worry about him. You''re a dragon flying in the sky. Why should you be angry with a mole ant on the ground! If I really can''t see him, I''ll find a chance to kill him. As long as I clean the head and tail, Meng Jiusi won''t do anything to you! " Seeing this behind the scenes, the golden elixir''s face slightly stretched out and went on.

 Chapter 1423

    When ye Nian heard this, he suddenly looked awe inspiring. In the depth of his eyes, there was a chance to kill suddenly, and his five fingers were even tighter.


    "Younger martial brother Xia, has that boy arranged it?" At this moment, in the hall of the first peak, Xia Yubing returns.


    "It''s all arranged. Let Fan Jin tell him the rules of Jiufeng for me." Xia Yubing nodded with a smile, then frowned slightly, and said: "holy Lord, since you know that ye and Wei have bad intentions, why do you want to bring their children under the door?"


    "If we can''t find it, they may not be able to find it. Since they are all focused on Jiufeng, I''m afraid Jiufeng is the most likely. It''s a pity that the boy messed up the layout, otherwise it would be easier for them to enter Jiufeng... " Meng Jiusi said with a smile.


    Xia Yubing frowned and said slowly, "holy Lord, aren''t you afraid that things will get out of hand in the end?"


    "The world has been peaceful for a long time, and it''s time to be lively. Otherwise, it''s boring! And what did I fear at wanchu? " Meng Jiusi calmly smiles, reaches out his hand to hold the wine cup, looks up and takes a mouthful of it, which shows the supremacy of the emperor.


    "Younger martial brother mu Younger martial brother mu What room are you in? "


    Just after ye Lingfeng simply arranged the room, there was a sudden cry outside the door. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Song Ling with a cautious and grateful smile on his face, and a young man with a sharp mouth and a warm smile beside him.


    "Brother mu, thank you very much." At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, Song Ling''s face became more and more grateful, and he wanted to kneel on the ground.


    After losing the election, he intended to leave, but when he arrived at the mountain gate, he was called by the Jiufeng disciple sent by Xia Yubing, telling him that ye Lingfeng pleaded for him and got him a position as a medicine servant in Jiufeng.


    Although Jiufeng''s medicine servant is the lowest level of existence, it is enough for Song Ling, who is the soul of heaven. Even though it''s hard to be a medicine servant, you can get twice the result with half the effort with the help of Jiufeng''s aura cultivation. Even many casual practitioners envy this opportunity.


    Although it can''t be said that it''s a step up to the sky, it''s also a small change of the established destiny. How can Song Ling not be grateful for this.


    "Brother song, you don''t have to do that. It''s just a small lift." Ye Lingfeng quickly stretched out his hand to lift Song Ling up. After a word of relief, he arched his hand at the young man with sharp lips and said, "I don''t know if this elder martial brother is..."


    "You are the younger martial brother of Grade A? We Jiufeng haven''t had such a genius for a long time. Our elder martial brother''s name is Hou Dabao. We Jiufeng people call me monkey... " The sharp mouthed young man was very talkative. When he saw Ye Lingfeng, he immediately began to smile. He was very warm. If he didn''t know the intimacy, he thought they were acquaintances.


    He has a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, and his surname is Hou. This guy''s nickname "monkey" is just right. When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he could not help laughing. But he tried not to laugh. He arched his hand to Hou Dabao and said, "thank you for bringing brother song to see me."


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger." Hou Dabao waved his hand with a smile and said, "then I won''t disturb my younger martial brother."


    "Wait a minute, elder martial brother..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly grabbed Hou Dabao, then took out an inferior spirit stone from the storage ring, put it into Hou Dabao''s hand, and said, "excuse me, elder martial brother, you''ve run for a while, how can you come back empty handed?"


    Although he joined the school for the first time, he was still in the realm of heaven, but ye Lingfeng knew that there was no difference between this place and the secular world. It''s not surprising that there are so many rites. When he first came here, he naturally wanted to have a good relationship with the people here. In this way, he could not only avoid detours, but also make things more convenient.


    Hou Dabao is an active member of Jiufeng. It''s no harm to have a good relationship with him.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so polite..." Hou Dabao then pushed Lingshi into Ye Lingfeng''s hand. However, although there was a push, his hand holding Lingshi didn''t relax at all, and his eyes almost narrowed into crescent moon with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled, pressed Hou Dabao''s hand and said, "elder martial brother, if you refuse again, you will look down on younger martial brother."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." When Hou Dabao heard the speech, he didn''t refuse any more. After putting the stone away, he said with a smile, "younger martial brother, please talk slowly, and I''ll leave first. Tomorrow morning I''ll call you to take the day''s task together."


    After that, Hou Dabao left with a smile, but his eyes were full of joy. Although he is also a medicine boy, he can get ten Chinese spirit stones every month in zongmen, but the more the spirit stones, the better.


    "Brother mu, I''ve asked you to spend money on my business. I''ll pay you back when the reward of zongmen is given this month." After waiting for Hou Dabao to leave, Song Ling''s cautious color on her face was reduced, but she was still grateful.


    As Jiufeng''s medicine servant, in addition to enjoying Lingqi for free, he also has some welfare benefits. As long as there is no mistake, he can get ten inferior Lingshi every month, and one grade one condensate pill in half a year.


    "It''s better to talk about it then..." Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile. He doesn''t really care about an inferior spirit stone, but he knows that besides Song Ling''s honesty, he also has a strong self-esteem. Blindly helping him will only make him more restrained in front of himself, so he doesn''t refuse Song Ling''s words of returning his spirit stone.The voice fell, but ye Lingfeng found that although Song Ling''s face was not only grateful and happy, but also a little lost, and he couldn''t help wondering. But soon he woke up, and then frowned: "brother song, you can''t miss qinger, can you?"


    Song Ling shook his head, his eyes more bitter. As ye Lingfeng said, he intended to see song qinger again before he left, but after waiting for a long time at the mountain gate, he never saw song qinger.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his brows suddenly wrinkled. This song Qing''er really doesn''t know anything. In order to give her the chance to stay in the holy land of wanchu, Song Ling gives up the chance to change his own destiny, but she doesn''t even say goodbye to Song Ling.


    "Qing''er has entered the first peak. Maybe he''s too busy..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s displeasure, Song Ling quickly explains for song qinger.


    Although he was a little disappointed with song qinger''s action, after all, blood was thicker than water, and he subconsciously didn''t want to believe that song qinger didn''t want to see his brother. Moreover, although song qinger was worshipped in the holy land of wanchu, he was an outside disciple, and there was still a certain gap with Ye Lingfeng, the inner disciple of Jiufeng. He was afraid that ye Lingfeng would be difficult for song qinger because of this.

 Chapter 1424

    "Brother song, you spoil her too much..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng knew that it was useless to talk more. He shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to this trivial matter. He said to Song Ling, "do you have a place to live for elder brother song? If not, please squeeze with me first."


    "The medicine servants have a place to live. Elder martial brother Hou took me to see it just now, and the conditions are OK." Hearing this, Song Ling quickly waved her hand. Ye Lingfeng helped him become a medicine servant. He felt that he owed Ye Lingfeng too much. He really didn''t want to disturb Ye Lingfeng too much.


    "That''s good." Ye Lingfeng didn''t insist. He was also used to living alone. It was more convenient to do anything like this. After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng took out five inferior spirit stones and put them in Song Ling''s hand. Then he said, "take these five inferior spirit stones first. No matter what the interpersonal relationship is, you have to go up and down. If it''s not enough, come back to me."


    "This..." When Song Ling saw Ye Lingfeng''s action, she immediately waved her hands, and her face was more formal.


    "Take it." Ye Lingfeng forced the spirit stone into Song Ling''s hands, and then said: "I borrowed it from you, and sent it back to me."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Song Ling took over Lingshi and said gratefully, "I owe brother Mu too much."


    "Now that I''m a brother, don''t say anything boring." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand. The reason why he helped Song Ling so much is not only Song Ling''s simple and honest character, but also because he saw his original shadow in Song Ling. Once upon a time, like Song Ling, he did his best to give all the best to Xiao Yun.


    "I will give it back to you." Song Ling pinched Lingshi tightly and said firmly, "brother mu, I''ll leave first. I want to go to qinger and tell her the good news to make her happy."


    "Go ahead..." Ye Lingfeng nods and looks at Song Ling''s happy back. He sighs in his heart, hoping that he thinks more. Song qinger doesn''t mean to avoid Song Ling, but is really busy because of something.


    "Fairy, could you please call song qinger of the first peak for me..." At the same time, Song Ling had already appeared at the residence of the disciples outside the first peak. After seeing a nun in a thin purple dress with a slender waist, she quickly bowed her head and gave a deep salute, then respectfully said.


    The beautiful female nun in purple seems to be quite popular with the name of "Fairy". After hearing the words, the slender willow eyebrows pick slightly, look at Song Ling and say, "who are you? What can I do for younger martial sister qinger?"


    "I''m Jiufeng''s medicine servant..." Song Lingyu is more formal, holding the corner of his clothes in his hand, and is extremely respectful.


    "Medicine servant..." Hearing that Song Ling was just a medicine servant, the beauty nun in purple lost her enthusiasm. After a little meditation, she said, "medicine servant is not allowed to enter our residence. You wait here. I''ll call younger martial sister Qing''er to see you."


    "Thank you, fairy." Song Ling hears speech, immediately joyful gave a gift to her deeply, wait to look up again, the person has disappeared.


    After a while, Song Ling came out of the courtyard, but he didn''t smile at all. When he saw Song Ling, he frowned and said, "brother, you''ve already gone. Why are you back? Elder martial sister Wei just said you''re Jiufeng''s medicine servant..."


    "It''s brother Mu who helped me make a deal, and gave me this opportunity, so we can be together again..." Song Ling, in her joy, doesn''t notice song qinger''s displeasure and says with a smile.


    "So it is..." Song qinger nodded and said impatiently, "is there anything else? I''m meeting some senior brothers and sisters. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. "


    With these words, song Qing''er is about to turn around and leave. Song Ling is stunned. His face is bitter, but he still grabs song Qing''er in a hurry. After thinking a little, he takes out the five inferior spirit stones that ye Lingfeng gave him and hands them to her, saying, "this is from brother mu. You will spend more money on the first peak than anywhere else. So you should use these to communicate with others."


    "Brother, take care..." Hearing this, song Qing''er''s eyes suddenly turned red, but after a moment''s hesitation, he still reached out and took all the Lingshi. Just then, laughter came out of the courtyard.


    "Brother, I''ll go back first." Hearing this voice, song qinger''s face changed, and his eyes faded. Then he turned around and left. After taking a step, he turned back and said in a low voice, "don''t come to me again when you''re OK. It''s not good..."


    Don''t come back to me if you have nothing to do in the future. It''s not good


    Although song qinger has been away for a long time, Song Ling is still standing in the same place. At the moment when song qinger said to him, "take care of yourself", he thought his sister had come back, but the following sentence knocked his heart down.


    Although song Qing''er didn''t say it clearly, he knew that song Qing''er felt inferior for having such a brother as him.


    No, it must not be like this. Qing''er has never changed. She thinks too much about it. She is still the sister who is used to following her and taking care of herself. These are just her own illusions. They are not true! But soon, Song Ling shook his head hard, threw all the complicated mood behind his head, and a simple and honest smile rippled from the corner of his mouth again.Thinking of this, he turned away and rushed to Jiufeng''s residence. Ye Lingfeng has given him an unprecedented opportunity. He must seize this opportunity and strive to improve his accomplishments. After a year, he will try again.


    "Younger martial sister Qing''er, who is that medicine servant outside you? Why do you look so stupid..." But what Song Ling didn''t know was that when he left, in a high-rise building in the courtyard of the first peak''s disciples, the beautiful lady in purple stretched out her hand and twisted a grape with a crystal bead. After putting it into her delicate red lips, she asked song qinger with great interest.


    "He is..." Song Qing''er''s face darkened when he heard the words. He wanted to say that it was her brother, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly thought of the beautiful face. So when he came to his mouth, he was swallowed back and said with a smile: "it''s a person I met when I came to the holy land to participate in the selection. I met some people on the road. I heard that I was worshipped in the first peak, so I came to see him."


    "Oh..." The beautiful lady in purple nodded, then said with song Qing''er''s sincere words: "younger martial sister Qing''er, I think this person seems to be very close to you. Remember, don''t entangle with this kind of person too much. A medicine servant is nothing. Although we are only outside disciples, our status is 100 times higher than him. Toads still want to eat swan meat and dream... "

 Chapter 1425

    With these words, the beautiful nun in purple threw away the juicy grape skin. The look of disgust was the same as when she talked about Song Ling just now. It seemed that in her eyes, Song Ling was like a grape skin, which could only be lowered into the dust.


    Listening to these words, song qinger''s face turned red, but she felt a little relieved. She felt that her nervous mood was getting better. But for a moment, she couldn''t figure out why she was not nervous.


    "Younger martial sister, do you know ye Nian who joined the holy land with you?" Just then, the nun in purple suddenly said with great interest.


    That man! On hearing this, song Qing''er''s pretty face became more and more red, and said, "I''ve met him and said a few words."


    , "you are lucky to have a chance to be a teacher, but you have such an opportunity. That''s the son of the Ye nationality. Although it is said that it is only a side child, it can not be ignored. You can seize this opportunity, if you fly on the branches of Wutong, it is Phoenix. More contact with him, less attention to the medicine servant... " It''s obvious that song Meiyan came to see that she was a nun in purple.


    Song Qing''er lowered her head to her chest and nodded. Her cheeks were flushed, but she was inexplicably proud.


    "It''s said that cangqige has recently launched some new magic jewelry. Although the effect is average, it looks very good. Younger martial sister, would you like to have a look with me? The female is the one who pleases herself. Younger martial sister, your dress is too plain. " After eating a grape again, the purple beauty nun makes an invitation to song qinger as if she suddenly thinks of something.


    Hearing this, song Qing''er''s face was in a dilemma. She knew that there were some magic weapons for sale in the cangqi Pavilion of wanchu holy land, especially for female disciples, and there were many gorgeous but not practical ornaments.


    Although these things are not practical, they are extremely expensive, which she dare not think of at all.


    "Why, younger martial sister, don''t you go? Don''t you want to make you look better in Ye Nian''s eyes? " The pretty girl in purple covered her mouth with a smile.


    "No..." Song Qing''er shakes his head in a hurry. Suddenly, ye Nian''s pretty face appears in his mind. Then he bites his teeth and says, "I''ll go with you to see if there are any suitable accessories."


    "That''s right. We female disciples are the biggest capital..." The pretty girl in purple smiles and points her hand to her face. Then she grabs song qinger and walks out of the yard.


    Song qinger follows her closely, but she can''t help pinching the five inferior spirit stones that Song Ling has just given her. She doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Suddenly, she feels that these five spirit stones are slightly hot.


    Since that munan can lend five spirit stones to his brother, maybe he can borrow them from him again if something happens to his brother. Moreover, a medicine servant seems to have no place to use spirit stones! But soon, the idea in Song qinger''s mind quickly turns, and he feels that the temperature of the stone in his palm seems to be slowly falling down, and his uneasy heart also becomes peaceful.


    All dust settled, it is time to break through! Seeing Song Ling off, ye Lingfeng sighs. After removing the clutter from his mind, he takes out the third grade condensate pill from his storage ring, which was given to him by Wei Wuxian''s old servant in grey clothes.


    Along the way, he felt more and more that his cultivation in heaven was bigger than that in heaven. People have no absolute strength and can''t do anything. This condensate pill should be able to help him break through the six layers of condensate, and he still has yellow spring grass in his hand, so he should not worry about reincarnation wood poison attack.


    After thinking about the decision, ye Lingfeng turns around and walks into the room, sits down with his knees crossed, slightly adjusts his breath, and then plugs the condensate into the entrance with his backhand.


    As soon as the pill enters the throat, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that he is like swallowing a piece of charcoal. His sore throat is burning. Then, the charcoal like condensation pill suddenly burst out, and countless hot temperatures swept away towards Ye Lingfeng''s four limbs. Just a breath made Ye Lingfeng shiver and sweat.


    Not only that, but after the heat broke out, it was constantly piling up, which made Ye Lingfeng feel that the charcoal in his body was like a bonfire. The bonfire was extremely hot, and it seemed to dry his flesh and blood and burn them to fly ash.


    This Ningqi pill is so overbearing. Swallowing this pill is like going through bone cutting and marrow washing! If ye Lingfeng hadn''t felt the severe pain before swallowing it, he would have doubted whether the old servant in grey had deliberately given him a poison pill


    However, although the body is burning, ye Lingfeng can feel it. After the power of Ningqi Dan swirls around the meridians, although it is extremely painful, some weak changes have taken place in those meridians.


    This kind of change is not like the increase of internal power when the ancient martial arts practitioners take pills, but a fundamental change, a change that makes the meridians more adapt to the mana, so that people''s bodies can more perfectly match the mana and play a greater role.


    Time drops, but, after more than half an hour, the hot breath of Ye Lingfeng''s whole body gradually disappeared. When the power of the medicine was completely absorbed, he suddenly opened his eyes and felt the Dantian buzzing.


    In a flash, ye Lingfeng felt that his Dantian was hit by thunder, and began to rotate violently. A strong attraction suddenly erupted along the Dantian, absorbing the aura around him.The fifth level of condensate gas is the transformation of internal power into mana, while the sixth level of condensate gas is to improve the body, help people more in line with mana, and absorb aura more easily! At the moment of perceiving the change, ye Lingfeng immediately confirmed the truth of the six layers of condensate recorded in the gold foil.


    Without any hesitation, he directly started to run the star swallowing formula to help his body absorb aura. It''s recorded in the second gold foil that when you break through the six layers of condensate gas, the more Aura you absorb from heaven and earth, the better you can improve your body. In the future, if you want to break through the seven layers of condensate gas and other higher realms, it will be easier.


    As soon as the star swallowing formula is unfolded, ye Lingfeng''s body position is just like the eye of the wind. He rolls up his aura crazily and constantly submerges into his body.


    With the continuous influx of aura, ye Lingfeng felt as if he was immersed in an ocean of aura. He couldn''t say how comfortable he was all over. Every cell was as crisp as a feather.


    But ye Lingfeng, who was immersed in this wonderful feeling, didn''t know that at the beginning, he absorbed the house area where he was. Then, he sucked the area into a vacuum. Then, he spread wildly, swept most of the nine peaks at a very fast speed, and continued to expand, quickly covering the whole nine peaks Peak.

 Chapter 1426

    "The spirit of Jiufeng moves suddenly, isn''t it..." At this time, Meng Jiusi, who is talking with Xia Yubing in the first peak, has a jade pendant carved with nine peaks on his waist, and the ninth peak is suddenly brilliant.


    At the same time, Meng Jiusi was overjoyed. With one move, a bronze tripod with a green halo turned, and a mysterious attraction appeared, which forced him and Xia Yubing to rush out of the holy mansion and instantly appeared in the high air of the holy land of wanchu.


    "Aura is in that area..." Flying into the sky, Meng Jiusi''s eyes flashed, stretched out his hand and pointed to the area where ye Lingfeng was. Then he said to Xia Yubing in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Xia, what''s that place?"


    "There is..." Xia Yubing stares at the area and feels that the area seems to be quite familiar. After a moment, he looks puzzled and says, "that''s the place where I just assigned the little guy who worships Jiufeng..."


    Is there something wrong with that kid? Meng Jiusi heard the words, his face suddenly sank, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "Condensate gas layer 6, it''s done! Ten stories away, one step closer! " At this moment, ye Lingfeng took a long breath of turbid air, and his face was full of excitement. He didn''t realize it at all. At this moment, his area has attracted attention.


    "As long as I upgrade four small realms, I can reach the ten layers of condensate gas recorded in the secret method of Xuantian, and then condense the spring of life!"


    After breathing for a moment, ye Lingfeng looks excited and clenches his fist. At this moment, he feels that he has infinite self-confidence and full of hope for the future. He hopes that his cultivation will be stronger. He can go from the southern regions to the northern wilderness, go to Tianling mountain to find Wu Tian, and then find the whereabouts of his parents


    "The tenth floor..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black emperor lazily climbed out of the storage ring, stretched his waist, squinted and sneered: "boy, condensate gas layer 10 is not as simple as you think. Condensing Qi focuses on absorbing mana and changing the body. The aura absorbed by the Ninth level of condensing Qi reaches an amazing level, and the tenth level is even more terrifying... "


    Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly sank when he heard the words. As the black emperor said, there is a saying in the secret method of Xuantian. If you want to break through the ten layers of condensate gas, you need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which has reached an extremely terrifying level. Although Jiufeng''s aura is excellent, it is far from enough to break through the ten layers of condensate gas with the help of this aura. We must find another way.


    However, although he felt that the road was long, the color of expectation in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes became heavier. It is precisely because it is difficult to achieve the tenth layer of condensate gas, but the more difficult it is to achieve, the more extraordinary it will be, and the more he looks forward to that moment.


    "Don''t aim too high, listen to the emperor, step by step, take your time!" The black emperor rarely did not strike Ye Lingfeng. Instead, he solemnly told him that when he was about to say something, the black emperor''s eyes were cold and said: "someone is coming..."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his mind immediately dispersed, but after passing by, he didn''t feel anything.


    "Munan, come out..." At this time, along the room above, but came the voice of Xia Yubing.


    Yuan Yingjing is really extraordinary. His own mind can''t detect his existence. Ye Lingfeng was shocked when he heard the words, but he was also curious about how Xia Yubing came back. He immediately arranged his clothes, pushed the door and walked out. After looking into the air, he found that Meng Jiusi was standing beside Xia Yubing. He said in a respectful voice: "see elder martial brother, see Holy Lord."


    "No need to be polite..." Xia Yubing casually waved his hand, glanced away from ye Lingfeng, and then said, "you''ve just been here, have you ever noticed anything different?"


    A different situation? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyes flashed with confusion. But soon, he realized that when he was breaking through the sixth layer of condensate gas, he used the star swallowing formula to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which led to the abnormal movement of aura. This led to the attention of Xia Yubing and Meng Jiusi, and attracted them to come here to find out.


    Although it is clear, but ye Lingfeng or a face muddled way: "I just didn''t realize that there is anything unusual here."


    When Xia Yubing hears the speech, he frowns and is about to ask a few more questions. Meng Jiusi suddenly looks at Ye Lingfeng and says in a deep voice, "your accomplishments have broken through the six layers of condensate?"


    It''s a breakthrough! Xia Yubing swept Ye Lingfeng and found that ye Lingfeng had broken through the sixth condensate layer from the fifth condensate layer.


    "Tell the Lord that the disciple really broke through the sixth condensate layer just now." Ye Lingfeng praised Meng Jiusi''s amazing observation and nodded.


    Hearing this, Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing looked at each other and thought to themselves that the fluctuation of aura just now was not caused by this boy''s breakthrough in cultivation. It seems that the breakthrough in the sixth layer of condensate gas should not have reached such a level, right?


    Think of here, Meng Jiusi Mou Hua Yi Liang, ye Lingfeng suddenly feel a breath like water, suddenly shrouded his whole body. The breath was so mysterious that he felt that the secret of his body was gone at the moment.


    No! This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng feel frightened. He has the blood of Pan family. If the other party detects the star in his mud pill palace, he doesn''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing! But soon, a scene that made Ye Lingfeng Marvel appeared. Just as Meng Jiusi''s mind swept by, the star in his mud pill palace suddenly became transparent and disappeared.That strange appearance, like the star in the initiative to resist Meng Jiusi''s exploration, for Ye Ling weathering problem.


    With a glance, Meng Jiusi frowned and shook his head to Xia Yubing. During the exploration just now, he found that ye Lingfeng was not as strong as the sixth floor of condensate gas except for his strong physique.


    However, this anomaly can be perfectly explained by the iron core''s determination that the boy is a physical training.


    "Nothing''s wrong. You can go back. If you notice any change here, you should report it to me immediately." Seeing that Meng Jiusi didn''t find out anything, Xia Yubing nodded to Ye Lingfeng with a smile. He was just about to leave. After a little hesitation, he turned his palm and threw a jade bottle into Ye Lingfeng''s palm and said, "this is a condensate pill I refined. Take it to break through cultivation."


    After the voice falls, Xia Yubing looks at Meng Jiusi, and then they turn into streamers and go to other places of Jiufeng. As far as they thought, the abnormality could not be caused by Ye Lingfeng''s breakthrough in cultivation, it could be caused by other places.


    There is such a good thing! When ye Ling heard about it, she was very happy. She reached for the Ning Qi pill and said gratefully, "thank you, elder martial brother."

 Chapter 1427

    But at the same time, ye Lingfeng was surprised and surprised. What''s surprising is that he just broke through the six layers of condensate gas. He was so casual that he caused such a change. Almost as soon as he got started, he attracted people''s attention. What''s strange is that the sudden change of aura caused Xia Yubing, the leader of Jiufeng, and Meng Jiusi, the holy master, to come together. Is there any other secret?


    Although he is puzzled, ye Lingfeng also knows that no matter what''s the matter, it''s not something he can touch now. It''s important for him to do a good job now, be careful later, and strive to break through cultivation.


    Think of here, ye Lingfeng can''t help but curiously unscrewing the cork of the jade bottle, want to see how Xia Yubing gives his pills. As soon as the medicine bottle was opened, a milky light suddenly rushed out of the bottle. The fragrance of the medicine was so strong that it made people feel light.


    Danchu Guangqi, four pills! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his breathing was much shorter. He really didn''t expect that Xia Yubing was so generous. He was a four grade pill.


    Song Ling once told him the value of Dan medicine before, such a four grade Dan medicine, even if it is the lowest level of condensate gas Dan, but the value of one can be equivalent to that of a top grade spirit stone. And as a medicine boy''s monthly salary, it''s only ten pieces of medium quality spirit stone.


    Master alchemy is really rich! After covering the bottle stopper with backhand to prevent the medicine from escaping, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining. With this four grade condensate pill, if he wants to break through the seven layers of condensate, it''s only a matter of time.


    However, he didn''t want to break through, otherwise, in case of any noise, I''m afraid it would be more difficult to clear the suspicion.


    After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng put away the jade bottle and went back to his room. He planned to have a good night''s rest and wait for tomorrow.


    "Younger martial brother Xia, do you think this boy is suspected?" But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that shortly after he left, Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing reappeared along the position they just left. After looking at Ye Lingfeng''s room, Xia Yubing said.


    "His physique is really amazing. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid he has the strength to fight against condensate gas eighth floor. If I didn''t feel that he really belongs to our human race, I almost doubt whether he will be the offspring of a real dragon or other fierce beast! " Meng Jiusi shook his head, and then said, "but he should not be suspected."


    This boy''s body is so strong! Xia Yubing was also a little stunned. After a long time, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. He said with emotion: "such a powerful physical training can alchemy, and his talent is so amazing. It''s really..."


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Although we are strong in cultivation, how can we understand everything? I''m afraid that only when we reach such a level can we understand these things..." Meng Jiusi sighed, and his eyes were full of longing.


    Not only Meng Jiusi, but also Xia Yubing is full of longing: "as long as we can find the secret, I think senior brother, you and I, as well as many people in wanchu holy land, will have a chance to achieve that step. By then, wanchu will shine in the southern region and even the whole world!"


    "Keep looking and see if you can find any clues." With a free and easy smile, Meng Jiusi starts to scan around Jiufeng again with Xia Yubing, hoping to find the reason for the change of aura.


    But it''s a pity that they searched all over Jiufeng, but they didn''t get anything. Even some elders of the holy land were disturbed by this, and the undercurrent subsided after a few days.


    "Younger martial brother mu Younger martial brother mu... " Ye Lingfeng, of course, knew nothing about these secrets. After sleeping all night, he just got up the next morning and finished cleaning up. There was Hou Dabao''s call outside the door.


    It seems that his piece of inferior spirit stone is really not white! Hearing Hou Dabao''s voice, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. After pushing the door, he arched his hand to Hou Dabao and said with a smile, "good morning, senior brother Hou!"


    "Younger martial brother, you are also early." Hou Dabao, with a smile, scratched his head and said, "I''ll take you to the bureau to get the task."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately arched his hand with a smile and handed Hou Dabao another inferior spirit stone.


    Hou Dabao didn''t refuse this time, so he just accepted it with a smile and a smile. In his heart, he sighed that he was really wise. Yesterday, he saw that the younger martial brother was very generous. Today, he got up early and got something.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know who is in charge of the bureau?" While walking along the mountain road, ye Lingfeng asked curiously.


    Hou Dabao''s concise reply: "the administration bureau is the place to co-ordinate our drug children''s tasks, which is in charge of a Dantu."


    I see! Ye Lingfeng heard that there was hope in his eyes. He wanted to know what his first task as a medicine boy would be.


    The hillside of Jiufeng Mountain built by the administration bureau is a small courtyard with green bricks and black tiles. The daily tasks of all Jiufeng disciples are arranged here. According to Hou Dabao, it was a Dantu named LV Fang who was in charge of the Bureau.


    When ye Lingfeng and Hou Dabao entered the Administration Bureau, there were many drug boys inside. After Hou Dabao took him and others to see him, he heard a light cough coming from the room in the middle. After hearing this voice, a group of drug boys, who had been talking and laughing, suddenly lined up and entered the room.After entering the room, ye Lingfeng found that there was a jade case in the middle of the room with many gold and jade tokens. After the case, there was an old man with white hair and black robes, who should be LV Fang.


    "Is younger martial brother munan here?" When ye Lingfeng guessed the use of these tokens, LV Fang looked around and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly tightened, stepped forward quickly, arched his hand toward LV Fang, and said, "younger martial brother is here."


    "You joined Jiufeng yesterday. You belong to my new disciple of Jiufeng. Later, you will remember that you can''t slack off every day when you come to the steward''s office to get the task of that day before sunrise." After hearing the words, Lu Fang raised his eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng. He took a token from the table and handed it to him. He said, "in the first half of the day, I will go to Jiufeng academy to study the medicine books. In the second half, I will go to the medicine field to observe the medicine."


    The first half of the day is reading, and the second half of the day is medicine field. The daily life of this medicine boy is somewhat like those part-time schools in the secular world. Ye Lingfeng heard the words, nodded, and then some doubts in his heart said: "that night was practicing the art of alchemy?"

 Chapter 1428

    Boom! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, countless laughter broke out in the field. Many drug boys looked at Ye Lingfeng with narrow eyes. Even LV Fang, whose eyelids had fallen down, couldn''t help looking up at Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    "What did I say wrong?" Ye Lingfeng sees this, some Zhang Er monks can''t figure it out. I come to Jiufeng to practice the way of Dan. Since I practice the way of Dan, I have to refine the way of Dan. How can these people hear what they say with this expression.


    "You''re new here. I don''t blame you for not understanding the rules of Jiufeng, but you can''t be so ambitious in the future." After coughing twice, Lu Fang said slowly: "there is a rule in Jiufeng. The child can only study basic knowledge, not alchemy. I''d better leave it to younger martial brother Mu when you are promoted to Dantu. If you really want to alchemy, every half a month, you will have a chance to see a alchemist alchemy, then you can have a good time. "


    Medicine boy can''t make pills. There is such a rule! Ye Lingfeng was stunned by his words. He didn''t expect that Jiufeng had such rules. It''s not his purpose to come to Jiufeng.


    "Jiufeng Dihuo is extremely precious. It can''t be used easily. Even if it is used by Dantu, it should be put on record. Only Dantu can use it at will." Looking at the doubts on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Hou Dabao explained in a low voice: "moreover, the price of the Dan furnace is very high. The Dan furnace sold in cangqige, which is a little inferior in quality, often needs hundreds of medium-quality spirit stones. As for the higher quality, it is even more valuable..."


    I see! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng was a little clear, but his heart was more than a bitter smile. In the world of mortals, there is a saying that "money travels all over the world, but it''s hard to move without money." in the realm of heaven, the spirit stone is as important as money.


    But fortunately, he has the furnace left by master Danyun, and he also practices the secret skill of Sanyang refining body. If he wants to refine the pill, he doesn''t have to be as hard as Hou Dabao and others for the time being.


    However, master Danyun''s furnace seems to belong to Jiufeng. It''s better not to use this furnace as easily as possible without knowing the relationship between master Danyun and Jiufeng.


    "Well, your task has been arranged. Step down. Hou Dabao, you will take younger martial brother Mu to the academy to collect books. " Lu Fang seemed to be a little impatient. He waved his hand and motioned to Ye Lingfeng not to have any more indiscreet thoughts. He stepped down quickly.


    With a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng has to step down and wait for LV Fang to arrange tasks for others.


    After listening, ye Lingfeng found that Jiufeng''s tasks were almost the same. In addition to reading the books of the Academy, he went to the medicine field to observe the miraculous medicine. The only special thing was to deliver pills to each peak.


    But in a word, Yao Tong''s life is very leisurely and boring, which is very similar to the mundane life of students.


    These people have time to delay, but they must not do so. They must be promoted to Dantu as soon as possible and study the skill of refining pills! After listening to the arrangement, ye Lingfeng makes up her mind to ask Hou Dabao how to become a Dantu. Otherwise, God knows how long he will be here.


    However, ye Lingfeng thought that it would not be so easy to promote Dantu, otherwise there would not be people who wasted decades like Fan Jin.


    After all the tasks have been assigned, Lu Fang''s big sleeve shakes, and a green Ruyi flies out of his sleeve, holding him up and flying towards his cave. In addition to alchemy, having a cave is another preferential treatment for Dantu. It is said that each cave is connected with the spiritual vein under the holy land of wanchu. It has excellent aura and is of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother Hou, I don''t know what test you need to promote Dantu?" After leaving the Bureau, ye Lingfeng asked Hou Dabao.


    "Younger martial brother, you want to alchemy as soon as possible..." On hearing this, Hou Dabao guessed Ye Lingfeng''s mind. After laughing, he said helplessly: "in fact, the test of promotion to Dantu is very simple. Just take two exams. One is to be able to study one tenth of the books in the Academy, and the other is to remember one tenth of the kingdom of heaven.... "


    Isn''t it hard to study one tenth of the books and remember that all the elixirs in the realm of heaven wait until one tenth? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng is a little puzzled. He feels that this condition is not harsh. Why can''t so many drug children be promoted to Dantu successfully.


    "Younger martial brother, you are new here. Do you know how many kinds of elixirs there are in heaven?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng seemed to disapprove, Hou Dabao''s face was even more bitter. After asking, he said, "there are 100000 kinds of them!"


    One hundred thousand elixirs! Ye Lingfeng was startled. Although he was not a doctor, he had studied some traditional Chinese medicine in the secular world because of his study of Dan Dao. He knew that there were only 1892 kinds of Chinese medicine. It was a good day. There were 100000 kinds of miracles. How much effort would it take to write down the characteristics of these miracles.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng felt that even if he recorded ten kinds of herbs in one day, he didn''t have to waste 60 years like Fan Jin.


    "How many books are there?" After thinking about it for a long time, ye Lingfeng thinks that the reason may be the amount of reading books."I don''t know exactly how many..." Hou Dabao''s face was more bitter. He didn''t answer Ye Lingfeng directly. He just shook his head with a wry smile, and then said, "but when you come with me to the Academy, you''ll know..."


    The academy is built on a cliff on the side of Jiufeng. It is a small wooden building without any extra decoration. It''s just pure log. Although the surface of the wooden building looks very vicissitudes, it''s spotless. It''s obvious that someone often repairs the small building to protect it from the invasion of wind and rain and the damage of time.


    Although there was still some distance from the wooden building, ye Lingfeng felt that he could smell something between the wings of his nose. The smell was strange, some fragrant, but some pungent. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    However, he obviously noticed that as he approached the wooden building step by step, the bitterness on Hou Dabao''s face increased. It''s like there''s something frightening hidden in that wooden building.


    Even if the building is full of books, it will add up to no more than ten thousand books, only one tenth of them, and no more than a thousand. Hou Dabao doesn''t need to be so scared. Ye Lingfeng is a little strange. He doesn''t understand where Hou Dabao''s fear comes from.

 Chapter 1429

    Sure enough, when ye Lingfeng and Hou Dabao entered the Academy, they found that there were bookshelves full of books, and there were desks on the left and right sides of the bookshelves, which was quite similar to the secular library.


    "Good morning, elder martial brother fan!" When ye Lingfeng entered, he found that Fan Jin was sitting behind a desk, holding a yellow thread bound ancient book. He was reading it with relish. He didn''t even know what he saw, but he was very excited.


    "Shut up But as soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice of greeting came out, Fan Jin''s eyebrows drooped down and said angrily in a low voice, "where is the academy? Who allows you to shout and scream? My generation of medicine children should hold your heart and study carefully!"


    This Fan Jin is really a fool! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile bitterly when he hears the speech, but he still nods his head respectfully to be taught.


    After saying goodbye to Fan Jin and looking at the bookshelves around, ye Lingfeng looks at Hou Dabao with some doubts and frowns. "Elder martial brother Hou, although there are many books on the first floor, it doesn''t seem difficult..."


    "Follow me..." Hou Dabao, with a bitter smile, beckons to Ye Lingfeng, and then walks towards the innermost part of the Academy. When he gets to the innermost part, ye Lingfeng is stunned because he sees a cave blocked by a blue curtain.


    Not only that, at the moment when he reached the entrance of the mountain, he finally understood what he smelled.


    It has both fragrance and pungent taste, which is exactly the taste of ink written on the book, and the taste comes from the hole.


    "Little younger martial brother, look..." After a bitter smile, Hou Dabao took a deep breath. As if he had enough courage, he stretched out his hand to pull up the blue curtain. Then he quickly turned his head like an electric shock, closed his eyes, and did not dare to look inside.


    Although the entrance of the cave can only accommodate one person, the internal space is huge, almost comparable to a square.


    And inside, looking around, there are shelves arranged in order, and on the shelves, there is only one thing, that is books!


    Bookshelves, row upon row of bookshelves! Books, dense books, books that can''t be seen at a glance!


    Such a vast sea of books, even if only one tenth of them, are a numbing number.


    In the face of this shocking scene, ye Lingfeng felt that his mind was trembling. The row upon row of bookshelves were like mountains in front of him, which made people feel like being pressed by a mountain of books. They could hardly breathe.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Hou Dabao looked bitter when he mentioned the collection of books in the Academy. He also understood why Fan Jin had been here for 60 years and could not be promoted to Dantu


    "The first ancestor of Jiufeng was a man who loved books as much as his life. He was happy without books all his life. His old man established the rudiment of the academy and collected more than ten thousand medicinal books! Later, every generation inherited their will and continued to fill the Academy. Even this cave has been expanded five times, and now it has a collection of 100000 books! "


    After a long time, Hou Dabao pulled down the blue curtain like an electric shock, which slightly restored his normal state. However, his face was still a little pale. Then he slowly introduced the origin of the collection of books to Ye Lingfeng.


    "All the Dants in Jiufeng have read one tenth of the books in the academy?" After waking up, ye Lingfeng immediately captures a very important detail and asks Hou Dabao in a deep voice.


    "Not bad..." Hou Dabao nodded and said with a bitter smile, "every Dantu in Jiufeng has read at least 10000 books!"


    Be familiar with ten thousand kinds of panacea and study ten thousand books of Medicine Ye Lingfeng is about to lose his voice. He knows it''s hard to be promoted to Dantu, but he didn''t expect that if he wanted to be Dantu, he was in such trouble.


    Even at this moment, he almost doubted whether his previous choice was wrong, and whether becoming a Dan master was not the best choice he could make after he entered the heaven.


    But at the same time, he was deeply shocked. Can achieve the promotion of Dantu this cruel request, which one will be a casual person, the nine peak Dantu, can be said to be the top of the top!


    "Who has read the most books in the academy?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng asked Hou Dabao in a deep voice. Although this is only a question, the answer is already in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s Xingyun danzun. He worked as a medicine boy for 40 years and read 80000 books. The record he set still remains in the Academy. At that time, the total number of books in the Academy was only 80000." Hou Dabao said slowly.


    It''s really Dan Zun. When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he sighed a little, and his heart was full of shock. Forty years, 80000 books. In this way, even danzun''s old man had to read nearly five books every day in those forty years, and this reading was not perfunctory, but to imprint the contents in his heart.


    "What''s the fastest record?" After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng felt that if he wanted to read through the collection of the Academy with his own ability, he would have no hope in his life. The only possibility was to study ten thousand books with one tenth of them as the goal.


    Hou Dabao thought for a moment and said, "the fastest record is said to be created by elder martial brother Xia. He has read through ten thousand classics in three years and four months. It is said that he can never forget it. However, there is another way of saying that one person in Jiufeng was faster than elder martial brother Xia. It took only half a year to read ten thousand volumes and two years to read them all. However, I''m afraid that this kind of speed is mostly nonsense... "half a year! Hearing Hou Dabao''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately remembers what Fan Jin said before. According to him, it''s not Xia Yubing, but another mysterious man, who promoted Jiufeng from Yaotong to Dantu, who was promoted for half a year. It''s just that the man seems to be a taboo of Jiufeng, so he can''t be mentioned easily. Hou Dabao started later, so he didn''t know enough about it in detail.


    "How many books have you read, elder martial brother Hou?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng asked Hou Dabao. He wants to know how many books Jiufeng''s children have read.


    "I have ordinary talent. It was a coincidence that I joined Jiufeng at the beginning. I have only read 3000 books for five years." Hou Dabao shook his head and sighed with a bitter smile. Then he said, "among today''s drug boys, elder martial brother Fan Jin reads the most books. He has read 9500 volumes in 60 years. It is said that three months later, the drug boy will be promoted to Dantu. After the Dantu test, he will surely have a place in Dantu."


    Three thousand books in five years Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Hou Dabao can spend five years, but he doesn''t have so much time.

 Chapter 1430

    "Younger martial brother, you are a top-notch person. You should spend less time than me. Elder martial brother, I don''t need to study today. I just need to go to the medicine field to observe the elixir. Younger martial brother, if you study here, I''ll go first... " For Hou Dabao, the atmosphere of the Academy seemed rather depressing. He felt that if he stayed a moment longer, he would feel uncomfortable. After a simple consolation to Ye Lingfeng, he rushed out.


    Looking at Hou Dabao''s back, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Reading seems like a kind of recreation, but when it becomes a kind of requirement, it is not so simple. Just like those students in the secular world, they will have resistance psychology under the pressure of the sea of topics every day. This is why some students will say that they have a headache as soon as they enter the school.


    They don''t get dizzy when they go into school, but when they see books, the pressure will make them dizzy.


    Hou Dabao is just like those students who have a headache when they walk into the campus. They are not ill. They are just resisting this kind of pressure and want to escape from the huge number of books. Although it is boring to watch the magic medicine, it is better than seeking the meaning between the lines.


    I don''t know when I''m going to read ten thousand books After a bitter smile, although he felt that his future was slim, ye Lingfeng went back to the bookshelf, chose two thinner medicine books, and sat opposite Fan Jin to read them.


    Although he knew that it was very difficult to achieve the goal of ten thousand volumes, it was actually a test for ye Lingfeng. Dan Road is different from others, in addition to talent, but also need a lot of knowledge to fill.


    Only in this way can we see any elixir and know how to match and refine it.


    Only when we can endure the loneliness at the beginning can we enjoy the scenery afterwards. This is the way things are in the world.


    I''m afraid that''s why after reading 10000 books, Xingyun danzun didn''t choose to leave. Instead, he chose to stay in the Academy for 40 years and read 80000 medical books! Even after 40 years as a medicine boy, it took him only three years to be promoted to the master of alchemy. Later, he became the only Dan Zun in southern China who could refine seven kinds of alchemy.


    "Little younger martial brother, reading is different from other books. Don''t be choosy. The most important thing for the Alchemist is to reserve the inside information. If you choose 10000 books, they are all such thin books. How can you surpass other alchemists and become a alchemist in the future?" Seeing ye Lingfeng sitting down with two books in his hand and looking at the book with thick fingers in his hand, Fan Jin frowned.


    How could ye Lingfeng not understand this truth? It was only because he was pressed for time that he had to do this kind of opportunistic method. But he also knew that Fan Jin had no malice, but he gave sincere advice and said: "I''ve been taught."


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t reply, Fan Jin nodded slightly. Then he was immersed in the two medicine books he was holding. He shook his head, looked intoxicated and thirsty.


    After seeing Fan Jin, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and opened the page with a dignified look. He was brought up by Wu Tian. He had no chance to study since he was a child. Now he is sitting in the Academy, holding a book, which makes him feel like going to school.


    But he didn''t know whether he would be the same as those students who felt their heads pricked and their mental strength could not be paid attention to when they saw the books, or whether he would be as happy as Fan Jin with the books in his hands.


    "Qinglingcao, a cool herb, is born on the Bank of a cliff. Its leaves are like leeks and can blossom. If the leaves are picked and exposed to the sun, it can be used as a medicine to make condensate pill. "


    "Hanling flower, which grows in extremely cold places, has ice like flowers and colorful veins. It can be used as a medicine to make Ningqi pill..."


    The book selected by Ye Lingfeng is a very simple introductory medicine book, which records some very common miracles. Moreover, this book is quite similar to the popular children''s pictorial. In addition to the words, it also has some magic medicine patterns. However, the painter''s painting skills are quite profound. Although each painting depicts only a few strokes, it is vivid.


    Ha But even so, just after reading a few pages, ye Lingfeng felt a little sleepy. He felt that the ink writing was like ink dirt, which made his eyes dizzy and he couldn''t help yawning.


    Hearing the yawn of Ye Lingfeng, Fan Jin immediately frowned and glared at Ye Lingfeng.


    I''m not a good student When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help laughing at himself. He felt that after entering the heaven, he did not plan to do anything else. Instead, he chose to become a Dan master, which was probably a wrong decision.


    "Baiyang flower, born in a place facing the sun, has five petals and moves towards the sun, harmonizing with the Yin and Yang of Hanling flower. It can be called Ningqi pill!" Just when ye Lingfeng shakes his neck, ready to harden his head and continue to read, he suddenly feels a buzz in his mind, and then a paragraph of text, like lightning, suddenly appears in his mind.


    Can''t you see the illusion of reading? After shaking his head, ye Lingfeng feels a little speechless. At least he is also a qualified person, but he didn''t realize that he could see this virtue when reading the medicine book. With a wry smile, he fixed his eyes on the page.


    This? But just as his eyes fell on the page of the book, ye Lingfeng''s head suddenly felt a little dizzy and felt as if he had drifted to the cloud."Baiyang flower, born in a place facing the sun, has five petals and moves towards the sun. It harmonizes Yin and Yang with Hanling flower and can be called Ningqi pill..."


    One by one, the ink dripping handwriting, as if alive, floated along the pages of the book, into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, into the deepest part of his mind, stirring his mind, making him uneasy but happy.


    WOW! After a long time, ye Lingfeng managed to move his eyes away from the page of the book. After a few heavy breaths, it can be regarded as the restoration of calm. However, his eyes are slightly red, such as people who are excited to the extreme.


    This little younger martial brother is really empty, just reading a Book of medicine. He is so unbearable, but he is a physical practitioner, so it''s no surprise! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Fan Jin sitting opposite him shook his head with disdain.


    "Rootless water, collecting between heaven and earth, rootless and scale free, cleaning the whole body, can make people''s meridians clear, flesh and blood condensed..."


    For Fan Jin''s strange, ye Lingfeng didn''t care. After he closed his eyes and took a breath, a paragraph of text appeared in his mind again. After he calmed down for a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at the pages of the book. After that, he took a long breath.

 Chapter 1431

    Sure enough! At this moment, ye Lingfeng only felt that he was filled with ecstasy. The mountain of 100000 books, which had been pressed on his shoulder like a towering mountain, suddenly disappeared, making him feel light.


    Not because of anything else, just because ye Lingfeng found that when he scanned the top of every page of the medicine book in his hand, the contents on the page appeared in his mind without any signs, and all the contents, like being firmly engraved in the deepest part of his mind with a chisel, were very clear.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng happy and inexplicable, but also makes his heart full of doubts. He does not understand that he has never studied these medicine books, why the contents of these things appear so clearly in his mind.


    Change of vegetation? Is it because the change of vegetation left by master Danyun, which covers all aspects, is a reprocessing of the medicine book in a sense, so he is so familiar with these contents.


    "Younger martial brother, you should be quiet when you read. You must not be as anxious as you are now. Otherwise, even if you spend your whole life reading 10000 books, you can''t finish it!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng closed his eyes and pondered, Fan Jin only thought that he was sleepy reading, and earnestly admonished him.


    "Thank you for your instruction." When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he woke up from his meditation. After he gave Fan Jin an embarrassed smile, he said, "but just now my younger martial brother felt something when he was reading, so he lost his mind."


    Fan Jin only thought that ye Lingfeng was sophisticating, and that he could not be taught. He shook his head with a bitter smile and ignored him.


    Seeing that Fan Jin was no longer concerned about himself, ye Lingfeng began to study the books on the table again. He wanted to test whether there were cases or more.


    This one is so, this one is still so After reading the two thin books, ye Lingfeng was immediately elated. As long as you see the first line of the two books, the follow-up content will automatically come to mind.


    After being confirmed, ye lingfengdun had a feeling of elation. He felt that all the pressure brought by the ten thousand medical books he needed to read before he was promoted to Dantu had disappeared, and the whole person couldn''t tell.


    Even he felt that in such a way as to open a golden finger for cheating, let alone 10000 books, even if he had "read" all the 100000 books in the whole book mountain, it would not be difficult.


    It''s not difficult to promote Dantu under this kind of secret skill, but if you want people to have a good look at it, you have to show different repercussions. The simplest way is to put some thought into the test of promoting Dantu. If you can make a big splash at that time, you will naturally get enough attention!


    After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng immediately decided to "recite" all the 100000 books in three months. At the same time, he tried his best to familiarize himself with the kinds of miraculous drugs. At that time, he would make a big hit and frighten Jiufeng.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng picked up the two thin books and sent them back to the bookshelf. Then, according to the order, he chose four or five books and put them close to the front. In general, he continued to read them, leaving the contents of the books imprinted in his mind.


    As ye Lingfeng expected, these four or five volumes are exactly the same as the two thin books he read before. All he needs to do is look at the top of each page, and the subsequent contents will automatically come to his mind.


    In this case, it was not long before ye Lingfeng finished reading the new books. Then he went back to the bookshelf, selected some new ones and began to study them again. However, his appearance of reading is not so much a study as a more accurate turn of the book. His fingers are flying, and the pages are clattering at the tips of his fingers. The speed is not like reading at all.


    "Younger martial brother, are you going to try to read 10000 books in the shortest time, and then take part in the test of Yao Tong''s promotion to Dantu Seeing that ye Lingfeng was getting more and more outrageous, he finally came back with more than 20 books in one breath. Fan Jin, who was sitting opposite him, finally couldn''t help it. He gently buttoned his desk with his fingers and frowned.


    In his opinion, his new junior brother is too far off the mark. He has been in Jiufeng for more than 60 years. He has not met anyone who wants to take advantage of the opportunity to pass the test of Yao Tong to Dantu in the shortest time. However, it is the first time for ye Lingfeng to choose to read a book with ten lines at a glance and try to achieve the requirement of ten thousand volumes.


    Such a ridiculous plan made him feel that he had to suppress this little younger martial brother in a responsible manner.


    "Hey, hey..." Naturally, ye Lingfeng can''t make it clear that he only needs to see the first line to know the following content. He can only give Fan Jin a simple, honest and slightly apologetic smile. After all, his method is too unfair for Fan Jin who has been working hard for 60 years.


    But unfortunately, the smile of Ye Lingfeng fell into Fan Jin''s eyes, which made him feel that his words pierced Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know something. The requirement of these ten thousand books is not only that you want to achieve this amount, but also the content. Only by writing down the content of a book can it be included in the requirement. If you are so opportunistic, even if it seems that you have turned over a book, can you remember 12 out of 10 of the contents? At the time of the test, I''m not going to be beaten back! "Fan Jin shook his head and sighed, looked at Ye Lingfeng with compassion, and then said: "little younger martial brother, you have just started. You can be forgiven for being impatient. But as the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient. You have to do everything step by step. If you have a stable foundation, you can walk more steadily in the future. Don''t always think about taking shortcuts..."


    Although Fan Jin is a little crazy, he is not a bad person. At least he has a real heart to guide his classmates. It''s a pity that his situation is too different. How can Fan Jin know that he is different from others.


    "Thank you for your advice, but I''ve been reading like this since I was a child. I can''t change this habit..." Ye Lingfeng can only smile a few times, and then casually prevaricate in the past.


    You can''t teach a child! Well, let him do it like this. How can a young man know what it means to be quick but not to be quick, and what it means not to deceive his heart if he doesn''t suffer several setbacks


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng doesn''t care much about his words, Fan Jin looks at Ye Lingfeng, shakes his head and sighs a few times, picks up the book and goes to other seats. It seems that he just sits opposite to Ye Lingfeng, which makes Fan Jin feel humiliated.

 Chapter 1432

    Looking at Fan Jin''s departure, ye Lingfeng didn''t explain anything. He just shook his head with a smile and continued to "turn over the book".


    The time of the morning passed quickly. After calculating that there were about two or three hundred books in the morning, ye Lingfeng stretched out and went to the cafeteria of Jiufeng to have a meal at the stall of Yaotong.


    The food in heaven is no different from that in the world of mortals, and even tastes better. Ye Lingfeng suspects that the reason for this is probably because the aura of heaven is very strong, so the raw materials used for cooking also have some aura.


    After a meal, ye Lingfeng plans to go to the medicine field to observe the elixir in the afternoon according to the arrangement of the Administration Bureau. After all, if you want to pass the test of medicine boy to Dantu, you need not only to read the most basic 10000 books, but also to understand the characteristics of 10000 kinds of miraculous drugs. The former has a way to deal with it, but the latter needs serious grinding.


    The medicinal field is located at the foot of Jiufeng Mountain, covering nearly 100 mu. As soon as it is close to the medicinal field, ye Lingfeng feels a strong aura of elixir coming with the wind. Ridges of elixir, like the common Chinese cabbage, are planted in the field.


    With so many elixirs growing together, this kind of picture simply subverts Ye Lingfeng''s cognition. We need to know that the elixir of the mortal world, each plant is growing alone, and can not be too close, otherwise they will damage each other.


    But here, the aura of heaven and earth is abundant and abnormal. The concentration of aura is enough for them to grow with such density. What''s more, ye Lingfeng heard Hou Dabao say that there is a holy spring on the mountainside of Jiufeng, and these elixirs are irrigated with holy spring every day.


    "Good place. It''s a good place. I think I''ve finally found a place to use my skills Ye Xiaozi, what are you doing? Release Ben Huang quickly... " Just when ye Lingfeng sighs, the black emperor also emerges from the storage ring and looks around. His triangle eyes suddenly show his obsession. He is ready to climb forward, but he is pulled back by Ye Lingfeng''s tail.


    "Stay in the storage ring for me..." Ye Lingfeng scolded in a low voice, but his eyes were full of emotion. If you are in such a treasure land, but you come back empty handed, it really does not conform to his character!


    Forget it, I''d better be a man with my tail clamped recently. I won''t leave the medicine field with long feet. I''ll think about it later!


    After pondering for a long time, the leaf Ling breeze still dispelled in the heart that one silk covets. At present, the most important thing for him in wanchu holy land is not how much elixir he gets, but how much elixir he can be promoted to Danshi. It can be said that anything he wants to do will serve this big goal.


    Although the magic medicine of Jiufeng Yaotian is very exciting, if the idea of magic medicine bothers his big goal, it will not be worth the loss. Once something goes wrong, I''m afraid there will be no place to cry.


    "You''ve recently given me the idea of being honest and not taking medicine fields..." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng said to the black emperor in a deep voice, but he thought it was too difficult for the black emperor to listen to his own arrangement, so he added: "even if you want to fight, you have to do it for me. Don''t get caught!"


    The black emperor''s triangle eyes narrowed slightly, but the beads of his eyes were dripping in his eyes, and it was obvious that he had begun to look for a chance.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile. He is too lazy to pay attention to the black emperor any more and goes to the depth of the medicine field. When he arrived at the medicine field, many children were observing the habit of miraculous medicine. As a younger martial brother, ye Lingfeng naturally bowed to these people one by one.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng feel strange is that although these drug boys all saluted him, they all looked at him with strange eyes, and the smile on the corner of their mouth was also strange. If you feel it carefully, it seems to be sympathy.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng quite a little confused. He''s a newcomer, so how can he let his classmates feel sympathy for him.


    "Younger martial brother, I heard that you were in the Academy in the morning..." It''s so easy to wait for ye Lingfeng to walk to a secluded medicinal field. Hou Dabao walks around and looks around as he walks. He seems to be afraid that others will see him and ye Lingfeng together.


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, he just "turned over" the book, has been Fan Jin to pass the Jiufeng people all know! Although Hou Dabao didn''t say it clearly, ye Lingfeng understood what happened just now.


    The reason why he looks at him sympathetically is that Fan Jin hears about ye Lingfeng''s flipping the book at a glance. He thinks that this new junior is ridiculous. He even dares to use this kind of opportunistic method.


    "Keke, younger martial brother, I know you are anxious, but no matter what you do, you should not be too anxious. It''s not..." Hou Dabao coughed and looked around. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he said with a dry smile: "you elder martial brothers and sisters, when they heard about this, they didn''t think it was proper. You''d better do it yourself..."


    "Thank you for your instruction." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly. In his opinion, paying too much attention to the attitude of outsiders is nothing more than mediocrity. What he cares about is not how popular he is, but how quickly he can be promoted to master Dan. After bowing his hand to Hou Dabao, he says with a smile: "does Jiufeng''s medicine field cover 100000 kinds of miracles in the heaven?""A hundred thousand?" Hou Dabao immediately stared at Ye Lingfeng, then waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "although our Jiufeng medicine field is famous in the southern region, how can it take over everything, but there are only more than ten thousand kinds of it..."


    With Hou Dabao''s narration, ye Lingfeng realized that in the realm of heaven, the difference between the elixir and the mortal world is not too big. What can be planted in the medicine field are some basic elixirs, and those with amazing efficacy often grow in places where people rarely visit, and there are many fierce beasts guarding them, so it''s easy to see them.


    The rare elixir in wanchu holy land is also cultivated in a special area, not in the field.


    "This is Qingling herbal medicine field. Because Qingling herb is the main material for refining Ningqi pill, it is the most basic one in Jiufeng herbal medicine field. Younger martial brother, you can start from this herbal medicine field, and then slowly go to observe the other herbal medicine fields...." Hou Dabao explained to Ye Lingfeng, and then told him, "but don''t be too anxious, younger martial brother..."


    The test of the elixir is not only to identify the kind of elixir, but also to understand the specific use of the elixir, the planting method and even how much to add when refining the elixir.

 Chapter 1433

    It can be said that it is only more difficult than reading the medicine book to distinguish the elixir.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help taking a cold breath, and then he brushed his hand to Qingling grass. However, when he touched the leaves of Qingling grass with his fingertips, his body could not help trembling, and immediately his eyes were filled with joy and distress.


    "Qinglingcao needs to be irrigated twice a day with Lingquan. It is divided into sunset and sunrise. After the leaves are exposed to the sun, take three coins to grind them into powder, and they can be put into the condensate pill..." As soon as his fingertips touched the leaves of qinglingcao, a message came out in his mind.


    When this message came into being, it was the same as when he read those books before. It came into being out of thin air and then branded his mind.


    It seems that I''m a stranger. I''m afraid I''m going to be settled among my classmates! Feeling the message in his mind, ye Lingfeng grins bitterly and is full of curiosity. He is also really curious about what master Danyun was like in Jiufeng before. After inheriting his changes in vegetation, he even touches the leaf of the elixir and sees the first line of the page, so he can understand everything.


    And as far as he thinks, the reason why this change didn''t show up when Xia Yubing tested his Dan Dao talent is that his cultivation at that time was still in condensate gas level 5, and the ability of vegetation change can only be activated in condensate gas level 6.


    Master Danyun is really a strange man. He only studies the changes of vegetation and understands the mystery of them! Feeling the message in his mind, ye Lingfeng sighed repeatedly, and even began to doubt whether master Danyun, Fan Jin and Hou Dabao, who passed Dantu''s test at the fastest speed in half a year, would be the same person!


    "Elder martial brother, how many kinds of medicine habits can you recognize now?" With a smile, ye Lingfeng asked Hou Dabao with a smile after reciting the characteristics, growth habits and pharmacology of qinglingcao in his heart.


    When it comes to the elixir, Hou Dabao immediately swept away his dispirited face in the face of the academy and said: "elder martial brother, although I''m not good at reading, I still have some talent in the elixir. I can recognize more than 3000 kinds of elixirs!"


    "Where''s elder martial brother fan?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows slightly picked, and then he was a little curious about Fan Jin''s progress.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s face was not changed, Hou Dabao immediately sighed that the younger martial brother was really ignorant and fearless. Then he said, "elder martial brother fan has enough data on the elixir. There are only books left. It is said that there are more than 12000 kinds of elixirs he knows. This is the record of our generation of elixirs."


    "Record? Ha ha, the record is used to let people break When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he looked up with a free and easy smile. After confirming that all the characteristics of Qingling grass had been recorded, he went straight to another medicinal field.


    "Younger martial brother Younger martial brother... " Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he just glanced at qinglingcao and went to the next place. Hou Dabao couldn''t help but stare at it. Although qinglingcao is the most basic medicine, it''s not so easy to cultivate. For example, the time of irrigating Lingquan also needs to be observed by himself to reach a conclusion.


    Hiss! But when Hou Dabao saw that ye Lingfeng left the Qingling herbal medicine field, he went straight to the next field. When he called Ye Lingfeng, he swallowed it.


    In his opinion, ye Lingfeng was so anxious that he even wanted to try this opportunistic method. But the boy didn''t think about it. If Yao Tongzhen could be promoted to Dantu so easily, why should Fan Jin waste sixty years?


    Please take care of yourself, younger martial brother. It''s a pity that you''ve lost your first-class qualification! Hou Dabao shook his head with a bitter smile in his heart. Seeing that no one was looking around, he quickly separated from ye Lingfeng. However, when he left, his heart was aching.


    It''s because he knows that ye Lingfeng is bound to be the laughingstock of Jiufeng. No matter how talented he is, when people mention him, his words won''t be pleasant, and those who are close to him will not be involved. As for the pain, the reason is even simpler. After all, ye Lingfeng is a good younger martial brother who is a spirit stone, isn''t he So good to meet.


    Master Danyun is really a strange man, and the secret art of changing plants into trees is even more magical! Just in a short time, ye Lingfeng has gone through more than ten medicine fields and imprinted the detailed habits of more than ten kinds of miraculous medicines in his heart.


    "What are you doing so long? You''ve only taken three loads of water. If you go on lazing like this, when will you be able to take ten loads of water today? I really thought you were sent by elder martial brother Hou, so I didn''t dare to do anything to you? " Just when ye Lingfeng walked to the 20th medicine field, a low roar came from his ear.


    "Elder martial brother sun, Lingquan is on the hillside. It''s hard to travel. I''ve tried my best to pick up three loads of water." Then, a familiar voice rang out and begged, then said: "and I just heard that the medicine servant only needs to carry three loads of water every day. My task today has been completed. Why do you want me to carry water, elder martial brother sun?"


    Song Ling? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrows immediately wrinkled, he didn''t expect to hit song Ling was drug servant head bully. What made him even more puzzled was that he had given Song Ling some inferior spirit stones that he had borrowed and sent. Song Ling didn''t seem to be the kind of person who didn''t understand the world. Why didn''t he even know the most basic business of managing people?


    "Who told you that only three draughts of water was enough? Let him get out and say it again in front of me!" As soon as Song Ling''s voice fell, the drug servant''s head suddenly burst into flames. A whip in his hand suddenly pulled. After a crisp sound, he stared at Song Ling fiercely and said in a cold voice: "today, if you want to or don''t want to, if you don''t have enough water, you''ll look good!""You want him to look good?" Ye Lingfeng can''t stay any longer. He gets up and sweeps his eyes at the head of the medicine servant. Then he says in a cold voice, "can I ask, are you going to ask him how difficult it is?"


    Although I don''t understand why Song Ling is in such a situation, they know each other. How can ye Lingfeng sit by and watch Song Ling be bullied.


    "Who is special..." The medicine servant was cold and startled. He was furious immediately. When he turned around and saw the blue cloth Ye Lingfeng was wearing, the corner of his eyes suddenly jumped, showing a flattering smile, and said: "little sun Yong, see elder martial brother mu."


    Although Ye Lingfeng was only introduced yesterday, his reputation has now spread all over Jiufeng. Even the drug servant leader like sun Yong knows him. After all, he is a rare top-notch talent.


    Even in a sense, it''s only a matter of time before such a talented person can be promoted to Dantu. As long as the step of leaping over the dragon''s gate is taken, they can only look up to it. For such a big man, sun Yong naturally wants to try every means to get closer.

 Chapter 1434

    Not only that, just at the moment when ye Lingfeng uttered that sound, he felt that his whole body was like being put to the neck with a knife, and no cell in his whole body was trembling.


    "Brother mu..." Song Ling sees this, also looks at Ye Lingfeng awkwardly, the corner of the mouth forcefully extrudes a smile.


    After Chao Song Ling nodded slightly, ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at the head of the medicine servant, and said with a sneer, "didn''t you just say that you were going to look good for him? What kind of good-looking method is it? Why don''t you show it to me?"


    "I was joking with younger martial brother song, and I don''t know if he knew him. Are you..." Sun Yong laughed with him. Then he was half angry and half pleading. He glared at Song Ling and said, "younger martial brother song, why didn''t you tell me you knew elder martial brother Mu earlier?"


    "Brother mu, brother sun was really joking with me just now. You don''t have to take it seriously..." Although just a few times, the whip will fall on the body, but looking at Sun Yong''s servile appearance, Song Ling still can''t bear to intercede for him.


    Ye Lingfeng also knows that it''s no good falling out with such villains as sun Yong. After all, Song Ling is under his direct control, and he can''t take care of him all the time. If sun Yong trips Song Ling in private, it''s not good.


    "Since he pleaded for you, I will not pursue today''s affairs. Go away!" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng cheers coldly.


    "Thank you for letting bygones be bygones..." Hearing the words, sun Yong wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and looked at Ye Lingfeng respectfully and fearfully. Then he immediately stepped back and disappeared from ye Lingfeng''s eyes in a few seconds.


    Seeing sun Yong leave, Song Ling smiles bitterly. He bows to Ye Lingfeng deeply and says, "you''re in trouble again, brother mu."


    "It''s not much trouble, but it''s just a lift." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand to show that Song Ling didn''t have to be like this. Then he said, "this man is a villain. Brother song, you are not worldly. How can you be against such a person?"


    "I..." As soon as Song Ling heard this, she suddenly became embarrassed. As ye Lingfeng said, sun Yong is a real villain. If he wants to work under such a villain, he has two words: interest.


    As long as we give him enough benefits, let alone only three loads of water, even if we rest every day, he dares to arrange it.


    The first time after Song Ling went to the residence of the drug servant, sun Yong talked to him and hinted many times that he wanted Song Ling to give him a confession. Song Ling is not an ignorant fool. Naturally, he can see what sun Yong thinks. But unfortunately, he has given all the Lingshi to song qinger. How can he give a confession to sun Yong? He can only pretend to be dumb and not understand.


    That''s why today sun Yong will do everything he can to make him exceed the burden of ordinary medicine servants and carry ten loads of water.


    "You gave her the stone?" As soon as you see the bitter color on Song Ling''s face, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly sinks, and instantly understands why Song Ling has come to such a situation.


    At the same time, he is more dissatisfied with song qinger. Song Qing''er is also a casual cultivator. It''s impossible that she doesn''t know this kind of rule. Song Ling gives her a spirit stone. How can she have the heart to come next.


    "Did she ask you for it?" After calming down, ye Lingfeng asks song Lingshen.


    "No It''s not... " Hearing this, Song Ling quickly waved her hand and then said, "I gave it to her. What Qing''er didn''t want is what I forced her to accept."


    Although he said such words, Song Ling could not help but hear that sentence again: don''t come to me if you have nothing to do in the future, it''s not good


    "She didn''t lose a little conscience of being a sister when she knew to refuse." Ye Lingfeng didn''t know the secret. He just thought Song Ling''s story was true. After nodding, his face sank. He took out two inferior spirit stones from the ring and handed them to Song Ling. He said, "you can give them to her. Take them away and use them up and down. If they''re not enough, come back to me."


    For people like sun Yong, ye Lingfeng can be said to see more. Although Ye Lingfeng was very honest when he picked up this guy just now, he would try his best to keep on wearing shoes for Song Ling as long as he didn''t have time to see himself.


    There are only two ways to deal with this kind of villain. One is to beat him up, the other is to feed him. The first one is simple and the most convenient one, but it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to have more twists and turns before he is promoted to Dantu. Moreover, it''s not good for Song Ling, so he can only choose the second one by holding his nose.


    Seeing this, Song Ling instinctively wants to push Ye Lingfeng''s hand away, but he is held by Ye Lingfeng''s hand. Then he puts the spirit stone into his palm and says, "it''s still the old rule. When you get your monthly salary, you''ll return it to me..."


    After that, ye Lingfeng didn''t stay any longer and went straight to the next medicine field.


    I owe you. Where can I get my monthly salary Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Song Ling''s eyes are hot and humid.


    After solving Song Ling''s problem, ye Lingfeng stayed in the medicine field in the afternoon, grinding the elixir with his heart. In just one afternoon, I mastered the habits of more than 100 pieces of elixir cultivated in the field.


    But when ye Lingfeng passed through a field of medicine, his fellow disciples who were watching the elixir would shake their heads. Although they didn''t say it clearly, their faces were full of sarcasm.When the sun sets, ye Lingfeng goes to the Administration Bureau with the army, hands in the token and waits for the next day to receive the task. Only when ye Lingfeng wrote down the number of books he read that day and the number of elixir characteristics on the list, when he took the list, LV Fang, who had just looked carelessly, frowned and looked at Ye Lingfeng deeply.


    But soon, LV Fang returned to normal, and put Ye Lingfeng''s list together with other people''s.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t care if LV Fang has any problems. After handing in the list, he spins his head and goes out to the steward''s office. He plans to have dinner first, then adjust his breath in the evening and fight hard tomorrow.


    If the boy really doesn''t know what happened, he has hinted that he is not doing so right, and he is still indifferent! Well, let''s see tomorrow! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, LV Fang shook his head and sighed. Then he took the list from Fan Jin, looked up at it, and said with a smile, "brother fan, you''ve read more and more these days. Don''t you want to open Wanhui like Dan Zun?"


    "Where Where... " Hearing LV Fang compare himself with Dan Zun, Fan Jin''s face suddenly smiles like a chrysanthemum. He waves his hand and twists his beard. He says with deep meaning, "but I''m not as good as our younger martial brother. I''ve heard that a genius can read everything at a glance and never forget it. I didn''t expect that our younger martial brother is such a genius!"


    When it comes to the word "Wizard", Fan Jin''s tone is even heavier and more sarcastic.

 Chapter 1435

    Fan Jin is usually a good man. This younger martial brother has made him so dissatisfied. It seems that he has gone too far for fear of time! Hearing this, LV Fang frowned. He thought that if ye Lingfeng was still like this tomorrow, he would raise him a bit, so that he could not be arrogant just because he had the first-class qualification. At that time, he would do all kinds of harm without any benefit.


    At the same time, in the medicine servant''s room at the foot of the mountain, song lingzheng follows sun Yong with a smile on his face and takes out an inferior spirit stone to put it in his palm. Unfortunately, sun Yong refuses to take it.


    "Younger martial brother song, please don''t do that again. You''re the only one who takes my face! What kind of person is elder martial brother mu? Since you know him, how can I help you with ten thousand worries? In the future, you only need to carry two loads of water every day! " Sun Yong not only doesn''t answer, but also looks at Song Lingdao with a flattering smile.


    Ye Lingfeng''s talent is rare. Once he grows up, he should not be underestimated. Song Ling can stand beside such a towering tree. In the future, as long as ye Lingfeng is willing to give him a hand, he needs sun Yong to look up to him.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother sun!" When Song Ling heard the speech, he felt a lot of emotion and said to sun Yong.


    Since he chose to go with Ye Lingfeng, he feels that he owes too much to Ye Lingfeng. If he didn''t have the heart to help, how could he get to this point.


    Next time I see Qing''er, I must go with her to thank brother mu. Otherwise, my brother and sister really owe him too much, and we should also resolve his prejudice against Qing''er! Song Ling couldn''t help thinking about it.


    As time goes by, ye Lingfeng has been in the holy land of wanchu for more than half a month. In this half a month, apart from eating and drinking Lhasa, the only thing he does every day is to study the medicine books and analyze the miraculous medicine.


    With the ability of plants to grow stronger, in just half a month, he has studied more than 6000 volumes of medicine books and discriminated more than 4000 kinds of miraculous medicines. This progress is even more than that of Hou Dabao and other medicine children who started many years earlier.


    Of course, this incredible speed, after falling into these people''s eyes, became Ye Lingfeng''s opportunistic, random reading means, to pretend that he had reached the requirements of promoting Dan master.


    At the beginning, Lu Fang of the Bureau of management also mentioned Ye Lingfeng. Although his words were very tactful, all in all, it meant that ye Lingfeng should not be so ambitious and impatient, and take his time step by step.


    But on the second day when he said something, ye Lingfeng didn''t stop reading. The number of books he read was twice as much as that of the day before. Then LV Fang suddenly burst into a rage, stared at him, sneered at him, and didn''t even bother to say a word. He put the task list of that day handed by Ye Lingfeng at the bottom, and waved to him to leave.


    Although LV Fang didn''t make it clear, it was obvious that he was going to wait to see ye Lingfeng''s joke when Yao Tong was promoted to Dantu.


    Not only Lu Fang, but also most of the other drug boys in Jiufeng want to see what kind of expression Ye Lingfeng will have when his "fantastic" progress is shattered by reality.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention to the coldness of outsiders. At first, he went to the academy every day. Later, in order to save trouble, he borrowed books from the academy every day, and then found a beautiful and secluded place to start the progress of the day.


    "Dandao is boundless. If it wasn''t for the help from master Danyun, I''m afraid I''d like to enter Dandao. It''s not much easier than Hou Dabao and Fan Jin. Now I''ve read more than 6000 volumes of medicine books and analyzed more than 4000 kinds of miracles. The more I read, the more I feel that I know little about it. It''s just a beginning..."


    After reading a medicine book, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing. He held the back of his head in his hands and looked at the clear sky above his head. He thought to himself that this made him think of a common saying in the world: the more people know, the more they feel ignorant.


    When he first came into contact with Dan Dao, he thought that Dan Dao was just refining Dan medicine, but after reading the classics and analyzing the elixir, he realized how broad and profound Dan Dao was. Although it''s really refining pills, it''s actually seeking a perfect balance between nature and nature. It''s a secret art of life sublimation that condenses several kinds of elixirs into pills


    "Eh, isn''t this a gifted wood genius? How can you stay here and read? Don''t the people in Jiufeng think your talent is too amazing to reach and drive you out?" Just when ye Lingfeng sighed in his heart, a sudden sound of footsteps came from his ear, and then a joking voice suddenly rang out.


    Sure enough, good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide, and even Wei Wuxian of the first peak knows about his own opportunism Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately sighed. After lazily opening his eyes, Chaowei Wuxian swept his eyes and said with a smile: "the defeated generals dare to be arrogant in front of me. Have you forgotten what I told you before? People who boast of genius are often the easiest to fall?"


    "Mr. mu, who is your defeated general?" Wei Wuxian''s eyes are always higher than the top. At this moment, he hears Ye Lingfeng''s taunt, and then thinks of the dull loss he ate under Ye Lingfeng''s hands that day, and suddenly he is furious."Why, not convinced?" Ye Lingfeng joked, sat up, rubbed his hands, and said: "if you feel unconvinced, why don''t you let''s do it again? It happens that my hands are itching when I read these two days. But this time, it''s better to add some color. Anyone who wants to lose will take something out... "


    "You..." Wei Wuxian was very angry, but he immediately turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you are plotting my divine transformation. I won''t be fooled by you. I''ll let you go this time."


    Although the little guy has a high heart, he is not stupid yet. It''s a pity! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he sighed. He was very moved by Wei Wuxian''s secret technique of transforming the mind into shape. He wanted to make the little guy jump, but he saw it through. It seems that he can only think of a way later.


    "Younger martial brother mu, younger martial brother Wei is really in a good mood..." At this time, there was a noise in the forest not far away, and a group of people came out. The leading one was Ye Nian, who was just a little short of Jiufeng before. After glancing at their positions, ye Nian''s eyes fell on the stack of books beside Ye Lingfeng''s body. He said with a smile: "I don''t know how many books younger martial brother Mu has read in this half month?"

 Chapter 1436

    "Not much, not much, just more than 6000 copies. It''s far from the requirements of Dantu promotion test..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand. Although he was polite, he had a face that Lao Tzu was a genius, and Lao Tzu was a bull.


    More than 6000 copies! Ye Nian and Wei Wuxian were shocked when they heard that ye Lingfeng had used opportunistic methods to increase the number of books in Jiufeng, but they did not expect that ye Lingfeng had read more than 6000 books in just half a month.


    What shocked them was that in the face of their problems, ye Lingfeng agreed so generously, acting as if he really read with great care and kept the contents in his mind. This can''t help but make them feel that there are such shameless people in the world who cheat others to the point of cheating themselves first!


    "Younger martial brother Mu''s speed is amazing..." After a short absence, the expression on Ye Nian''s face soon returned to normal, and then he said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "after March, it will be the test of Yao Tong''s promotion to Dantu. Then I will go to see younger martial brother Mu''s elegant demeanor!"


    "Don''t worry, it will be an eye opener for you then!" Ye Lingfeng doesn''t like it, smiles, and looks confident.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, before ye Niang could make a sound, a timid voice came from the crowd behind him: "elder martial brother ye, you must be eye-opening, don''t be surprised..."


    Song qinger, how did she change so much? Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng looks to the place where the voice comes from. His eyes sweep to the speaker in the crowd. At first sight, he almost doesn''t recognize that it''s song qinger.


    Although it''s only half a month, song Qing''er is quite different from him. If half a month ago, song Qing''er still had a touch of intelligence and innocence, then half a month later, this breath has been completely replaced by filth.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng can see, song qinger''s dress is much better than half a month ago. She wears a pearl hairpin on her head. Although it seems more noble, it is actually a bit more gaudy.


    Not only that, but also what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that song qinger would say such words. Anyone can sneer at him, but only song qinger can''t, because when she first came to wanchu holy land, her life was saved by Ye Lingfeng. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, she would have been in the hands of the four condensate gas six layers. There was no way to survive.


    But song Qing''er just looks at Ye Nian nervously as if he didn''t notice the anger on Ye Lingfeng''s face. Although she is in the first peak, because one is an outside disciple and the other is an inside disciple, she seldom meets Ye Nian. Even if she meets each other, she can''t make a tune at all.


    Now suddenly there is such an opportunity in front of her. She naturally wants to hold it tightly and help Ye Nian fight against Ye Lingfeng to win more favor for herself. As for ye Lingfeng''s kindness in rescuing her at the beginning, she has been indifferent and doesn''t feel that she needs to be grateful.


    "What younger martial sister Qing''er said is reasonable. Although it''s only a difference of two words, the meaning is totally different. Younger martial brother mu, don''t get the meaning wrong..." Ye Nian laughs and sneers.


    He knows my name, he knows me! At the moment, song Qing''er only feels that a heart seems to be flying out of his throat. He is so happy that he can''t even say a complete word. He just looks at Ye Nian with hot cheeks.


    This song Qing''er is no longer the song Qing''er on the way to wanchu Holy Land! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. He only thinks that there is a saying in the mortal world that is really good. Therefore, people''s heart is easy to change. This heart is really changeable.


    "Younger martial brother mu, you can continue to read books. We won''t accompany you any more. When Yao Tong is promoted to Dantu, we''ll go to the station to congratulate you!" Ye Nian casually arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t say anything more and turned away.


    Although he was just a beginner, song Qing''er and other first disciples showed a faint respect for ye Nian. When he turned and left, they followed him one after another.


    "Pi Li Yang Qiu, Yin Yang Qi, the people of Ye family are really boring..." Wei Wuxian turned his lips and stretched his waist. After walking forward for a few steps, he turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said, "your master Du Zhongdan of Jiufeng is making pills today. We disciples of the first peak have to hurry to join in the fun. How come you of Jiufeng haven''t made any noise?"


    Eucommia ulmoides Oliv? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then he patted the back of his head heavily. At the beginning, when he was in the Administration Bureau, he heard Lu Fang say that every half a month, there would be a alchemist to make pills. Now, it''s just half a month since he entered the holy land of wanchu, and the time for alchemy has officially arrived.


    Even if you can''t practice for the time being, you have to go and see how the nine peaks'' Dan master means! Heart read a move, ye Lingfeng pinch five fingers.


    After a short time, ye Lingfeng and his party arrived at the cave of Eucommia ulmoides. His cave is in the middle of the mountain of Jiufeng. Although it is not big, it has an excellent view, and the surrounding scenery is particularly elegant.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived, there were many people in the cave. Besides Hou Dabao and Fan Jin, even Song Ling and other medicine servants appeared here to watch the alchemy."Oh, Yifeng disciple is also interested in alchemy?" For the emergence of Ye Nian and Wei Wuxian, LV Fang, who is in charge of the management of the staff here, seems quite surprised.


    If this person was not born that day, now I am also a member of Jiufeng disciple! Ye Nian felt a little depressed in his heart, but his face showed a smile. He arched his hand to LV Fang, Du Zhong and the surrounding medicine boys and said, "although we are disciples of Yifeng, we have heard about Jiufeng Dan for a long time. Now that master Du Dan is making alchemy, we naturally want to have a look."


    Although he is a child of the Ye family, he also knows that although these drug boys and Dantu seem to be humble and not in a high position, the secret of Dantao is that among these people, there will never be a master of Dantao. It is not bad for him to have a good relationship with the Ye family in advance.


    Hearing Ye Nian''s words, Lu Fang and Du Zhong''s face suddenly showed a little color. This is the detachment of master Dan. No matter what family you are, no matter what your accomplishments are, as long as you need pills, you should respect master Dan.


    "Well, you come here to see my alchemy, and you don''t have to talk about trivial things." Just then, with a light cough, Eucommia ulmoides slowly got up, looked around the cave, and said in a deep voice, "what I want to refine this time is a furnace of Sanyang pills, which are four kinds of pills. Even if I can, I can only grasp 60% of them. You''ll see carefully."

 Chapter 1437

    As soon as the words fell, Eucommia hands brushed, a white jade ground carved in the shape of Jackie Chan in the center of the cave suddenly opened from the central cave, and then a red flame suddenly burst up. The room was full of red and hot.


    This is the unique fire of Jiufeng! Staring at the beating flame, ye Lingfeng held his breath, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. He felt that the ground fire of Jiufeng was like life, with a breath of life.


    "Sanyang pill is mainly composed of Ziyang grass, Diyang flower and Jieyang wood. In the process of refining, it needs to be continuously stimulated by the fire of the earth, and it can only be successful if it reaches the highest level of Yang!" With the movement of Eucommia''s fingertip, a milky red red stove with lustrous color suddenly fell on the eye of the fire. After a slow sound, it discharged three magic drugs with glittering treasure. Then it nodded slightly to LV Fang and said: "younger martial brother LV, besides you, choose one of the medicine boys to help me refine this pill..."


    As soon as the voice of Eucommia ulmoides dropped, the crowd suddenly calmed down, and all the children''s faces suddenly showed the color of nervous expectation.


    It''s a rare opportunity to help a alchemist in alchemy. It''s a great help for them to understand the way of alchemy and make it easier for them to grasp the changes of pharmacology. Even ye Lingfeng, at the moment are slightly pale, some expectations.


    At the same time, ye Nian and Wei Wuxian''s eyes fall on Ye Lingfeng. Although they had heard about what happened to Ye Lingfeng in Jiufeng before, they always had doubts. After all, they witnessed Ye Lingfeng''s talent with their own eyes on that day. It''s hard to doubt whether ye Lingfeng''s opportunism was caused by Jiufeng''s people.


    "Elder martial brother fan, please help me..." After a moment of silence, Lu Fang nodded to Fan Jin in the crowd.


    When Fan Jin heard the speech, the wrinkles on his face suddenly relaxed happily. He was as young as a few decades old. He walked out of the crowd with a radiant face, smoothed his sleeve, and then stood beside LV Fang.


    It seems that the rumor spread by Jiufeng is true and true. This boy is really using that kind of opportunistic method, which makes everyone in Jiufeng dislike. Otherwise, how could he choose such a bad old man instead of a gifted man in this alchemy! On hearing this, ye Nian and Wei Wuxian also had a slight look in their eyes.


    It''s a pity. Ye Lingfeng sighed, but he also knew that Lu Fang would inevitably have prejudice against himself before things became clear. He didn''t think too much about it immediately, but began to pay attention to alchemy.


    Whoa! Just as everyone''s mood changed, the red light in the fire suddenly flashed. The red stove, which used to be as lustrous as white jade, turned red. Eucommia ulmoides Oliv saw this. With a lift of his hand, he opened the lid of the stove. On the other hand, he turned his palm slightly to control the temperature of the stove by using magic power. On the other hand, he said to LV Fang and Fan Jin:


    "younger martial brother Lu, Cui Yang grass chooses the ninth inch position of the ninth leaf and cuts it Cut into the furnace, the meridians can not be broken, to Yanghua Xiangyang ninth petal, rolled into mud, with juice dripping into the furnace! Elder martial brother fan, he catalysed jieyangmu and gave birth to it until 9:00 on September 9, 1999. One moment can''t be more, one moment can''t be less! "


    As soon as the words came out, LV Fang and Fan Jin immediately moved. LV Fang went to clean up the Cuiyang grass and Diyang flower, but Fan Jin began to hold a seed of Jieyang wood and began to use magic power to produce Jieyang wood.


    The alchemy of this world is quite different from that of the mortal world. It does not use internal power to refine the elixir at all. Instead, it uses the power of heaven and earth to refine the elixir. The elixir refined in this way has stronger spirit and better efficacy!


    Looking at this series of dazzling movements, ye Lingfeng secretly draws air-conditioner. Not only that, he was even more surprised with the performance of Eucommia ulmoides, the other side from the moment of preparation for alchemy, was absorbed, the annotation of Dan Fang has reached the stage of perfection, not to mention, and the manipulation of Dihuo is also amazing.


    Those who can become Dan masters are not ordinary people!


    "Yang grass into the furnace, Yang flower into the furnace!" Lu Fang, as a Dantu, was used to this kind of thing for a long time. A moment later, Cuiyang grass and Diyang flower were thrown into the Dantao stove. Then he looked at Fan Jin and said, "elder martial brother fan, within 30 breath, you must give birth to Jieyang wood to the year needed by elder martial brother Du. There must be no deviation!"


    Fan Jin didn''t even have time to reply. His old face was red, his forehead was dripping with sweat, and his whole body''s mana constantly urged the seed of Jieyang wood in his palm, but it was only to make it give birth to a seedling.


    Although elder martial brother fan Jinfan has good perseverance, his talent of Dan Dao doesn''t seem to be very good! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s brows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He felt that with Fan Jin''s progress, he was reluctant to achieve the requirements of Eucommia ulmoides within 30 breath.


    Time drips by. Half of the 30 breath time has passed in the blink of an eye, but Fan Jin''s progress is still very slow. The Jieyang tree in his hand is only one branch now. According to the characteristics of Jieyang tree, it took three years, three months, three minutes to produce the first branch, and two more branches need to be regenerated.


    "Elder martial brother fan!" Seeing that Fan Jin''s progress was so slow, Lu Fang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. The reason why he pulled Fan Jin out was that he felt that Fan Jin had a great chance to be promoted to Dantu. He wanted to make a good relationship with him, but he didn''t expect that Fan Jin''s procrastination was just to send out a Jieyang tree, and it didn''t work.Fan Jin felt even more flustered when he heard the speech. His face turned purple, but it was a pity that he couldn''t speed up at all.


    Not only Lu Fang, but also his brow was slightly wrinkled in his belly. He could not help shaking his head. He felt that although Fan Jin had been a beginner for a long time, even he had to be a senior brother, but he had not made any progress in these years.


    How can I be so unbearable, such an opportunity, can''t grasp it! As soon as he saw the face of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv, Fan Jin became more and more anxious. He tried hard to urge jieyangmu. But unfortunately, the more anxious he was, the more he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. The little jieyangmu was in his palm now, and he felt that it was as heavy as ten thousand jin. He could hardly hold it.


    Not only that, but also when the whispers of the people around him came to his ears, he felt that there was chaos everywhere, and that everyone seemed to be pointing at him.


    "Elder martial brother fan..." Suddenly, Fan Jin felt that someone was calling him again. He looked up and found Lu Fang with an angry face. At the moment of seeing Lu Fang, the dull sound suddenly exploded in his ear like thunder, which made his hands tremble. Jieyangmu actually got out of his hand and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1438

    This Fan Jin is so unbearable When Du Zhong saw this, he immediately laughed bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t expect that Fan Jin could not even do such a small thing as to send a miraculous drug, and his psychological endurance was still so weak. Even if he could be promoted from a drug boy to a Dantu in this test, it would be a fool''s dream to go further.


    Thinking about this, he bent down to pick up the fallen Jieyang wood. Now 30 interest time has passed, 20 interest, fortunately, he still has 10 interest time, can send this Jieyang wood to the required number of years.


    But just as Eucommia ulmoides was about to bend down to pick it up, it saw a pair of big hands in the slant thorn. Before it, it had picked up the Jieyang tree, and its hands were long and steady, without shaking.


    Then he saw a pretty young man''s face, smiling at himself and saying: "elder martial brother Du, let me have a try..."


    At this moment, bent down to pick up the wood, in addition to leaf Lingfeng, which one can be.


    Du Zhong was stunned when he heard the words. Then he began to smile and put his hands on his shoulders. He thought to himself: let''s see if this younger martial brother can turn the tide!


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s hand, Lu Fang instinctively wanted to stop it, but when he saw that Eucommia didn''t say anything, he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Lingfeng''s situation in promoting the release of the elixir was still the same as that of the original selection. At the time of ten breath, the first three breath did not move. But at the time of the fourth breath, jieyangmu suddenly began to give birth. At the time of the sixth breath, a second branch appeared. At the time of the ninth breath, a third branch appeared. No matter the time or the speed, it was just right.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." When the urge was finished, ye Lingfeng shook his hand and threw jieyangmu to Duzhong. After Duzhong caught it, he turned to the pale Fan Jin with a gentle smile and said, "elder martial brother fan, I didn''t mean to steal your limelight, it''s just a sudden..."


    "You don''t have to say that I''m not as talented as others. I can''t blame anyone..." Before ye Lingfeng finished speaking, Fan Jin shook his head with a bitter smile. He wanted to blame Ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t know how to blame him. The root of all this is that his talent is too poor. Even if he joined Jiufeng, he just wasted 60 years. He can''t do these little things well.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could only sigh, and it was not easy to say anything more. At this moment, the more he said, the more he seemed to others to show off and deliberately suppress Fan Jin. Although the old man told him about his "book turning", ye Lingfeng didn''t blame him because he didn''t mean any harm. Instead, his good intentions made a bad thing.


    "Hoo..." At this time, Eucommia ulmoides had already put jieyangmu into the Dan furnace. After the ground fire had turned around the furnace mouth for three times, he raised his hand to seal the furnace cover. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with great interest and asked LV Fang, "is this the gifted little younger martial brother in the new class? Why didn''t you let him have a try just now?"


    It seems that he has some reputation in Jiufeng. As a Dan master, Eucommia ulmoides actually knows himself. Ye Lingfeng heard that although he had no expression on his face, he still had some human pride in his heart.


    "I just entered Jiufeng, and I''m not familiar with everything yet..." Ye Lingfeng smell speech, in the heart move, immediately don''t wait for LV Fang to reply, hastily for him to exonerate a way.


    "It''s just when I''m in Jiufeng that I have to cultivate more." Eucommia didn''t like it. Then he said to LV Fang, "we should give more opportunities to young people, especially younger martial brothers who are so gifted. We should cultivate them carefully."


    This boy is really careless. It seems that he doesn''t want me to poke his peep glass in front of master Dudan, but today I really want to tell him something! After being scolded by eucommia, Lu Fang was not happy. He felt that ye Lingfeng was not excusing him, but sticking gold on his face. He immediately hugged him and said in a deep voice:


    "elder martial brother Du doesn''t know. Although he is gifted, he has a bad heart. He always likes to take chances in everything. That''s why I deliberately beat him down, Sharpen his heart. "


    Opportunistic? Hearing this, Eucommia couldn''t help but be stunned. After looking at Ye Lingfeng a few more times, he said with a smile: "young people want to take a shortcut in everything. It''s also a matter of reason. Just sharpen it. There''s no need to fight."


    When Duzhong thought about it, it was not absurd to waste his youth. When he was in Yaotong, he was not like Ye Lingfeng. He wanted to be promoted to Dantu immediately, but to become a master of Dan, a master of Dan, and even a master of Dan Zun.


    Such a state of mind is a common state of mind among young people. There is no need to make such a fuss as Lu Fang. If he is good at persuasion, he can even make good use of it and become a power to stimulate people''s progress.


    "Elder martial brother, ask this boy how many books he has read and how many elixirs he has discriminated." Lu Fang''s face was full of disapproval. After glancing at Ye Lingfeng, he hummed coldly.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Eucommia ulmoides gradually felt that something was wrong, but still asked Ye Lingfeng kindly: "little younger martial brother, how many books have you read and how many kinds of panacea have you discriminated since you started?"


    "I read 6728 books and analyzed 4539 kinds of panacea..." After a little silence, ye Lingfeng''s face was embarrassed, and then said, "if you add the Jieyang wood I just identified, it''s 4500 kinds of panacea!""How much do you say?" Eucommia seems to be frightened by the number Ye Lingfeng said. After a long time, he asked again in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng was neither humble nor arrogant, and once again replied, "there are 6728 books and 4540 kinds of miraculous drugs!"


    Eucommia ulmoides Oliv was speechless for a long time. He held his hand on his forehead and looked at Ye Lingfeng with an indescribable look. He had no doubt that if what he said in front of him was true, he would be the most talented one among the disciples recruited by Jiufeng for countless years!


    But at this speed, can it really be true? Even if it''s a book, I''m afraid it can''t reach such a shocking speed, right? At this moment, he finally understood what Lu Fang meant by Ye Lingfeng''s opportunism.


    At this speed, there is no other possibility except to deliberately fill in the data with some deceptive method.


    "In the first half month, I have read more than 6700 books and discriminated more than 4500 kinds of elixirs. Jiufeng has recruited many talented disciples, but has one of them ever had such an incredible speed?" Lu Fang snorted coldly, turned to look at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother mu, tell me for yourself, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1439

    "What''s the matter? Since no one has done it before, he has done it alone, which means that he is a real genius!" Wei Wuxian touched his nose for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Although Ye Nian smiles and doesn''t speak, he is also full of good looks. He obviously wants to see ye Lingfeng suffer a dull loss.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" The face of Eucommia ulmoides also gradually became heavy up, sink a voice way.


    He felt that as ye Lingfeng''s classmate and elder martial brother, it was necessary for him to give a good mention to this gifted little younger martial brother, who had taken advantage of this amazing situation, so as not to let him go further and further on the wrong road.


    It''s not that he didn''t think that ye Lingfeng had read through so many books and discriminated so many kinds of elixirs, but this idea was just a flash in his mind, and was quickly dispelled by him, not because of other things, just because it was too incredible.


    Over the years, Jiufeng has accepted countless talents of Dan Dao, but no one can reach the incredible situation of Ye Lingfeng. So the only possibility is that ye Lingfeng lied about the real data of reading volume.


    Such a gifted younger martial brother, but put his mind on the wrong road, which makes him feel very sad!


    "Elder martial brother, my business is not important, your current business is important." But just then, after hearing what he said, instead of answering the question of Eucommia ulmoides, ye Lingfeng said, "elder martial brother, if you don''t stop the fire, this furnace pill will be useless!"


    As soon as ye Lingfeng said this, he fell into the extreme silence. Everyone was silent, and many people looked at Ye Lingfeng with trembling eyes. Their eyes were full of surprise and ridicule.


    As a medicine boy, he instructs a alchemist to make pills. Isn''t this boy dizzy? Even Wei Wuxian, who claims to be a gifted boy, can''t help but stare at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Are you instructing me in alchemy?" After a long silence, Eucommia gave a dumb smile, and then said word by word.


    "I''m not pointing out elder martial brother..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "I''m just stating an objective fact to elder martial brother."


    "Ha, isn''t that guidance? Tell me, why is the furnace used Du Zhong was so angry that he laughed back. He felt speechless. He wanted to explain for the younger martial brother before. But now it seems that although he has talent, he not only likes to take chances, but also is arrogant. As a medicine boy, he dares to tell master Dan what to do.


    Although the Sanyang pill is not the most sure pill of Eucommia ulmoides, it is at least 70% sure. Now everything is going well without any mistakes. According to his estimation, the probability of getting the pill is 90%. But ye Lingfeng said that the furnace pill was going to be discarded, which is ridiculous.


    "Yang deficiency..." The leaf Ling breeze calms a smile, not humble not overbearing then way. He didn''t say anything in vain, but before that, when he touched Yangmu, vegetation changed into a message that came back to his mind.


    If Jieyang wood is not naturally generated, it will be slightly retarded by the method of promoting hair. If it is exposed to the hot sun for three minutes, it can make the body full play positive. If there is no sun exposure, it''s better to enter the furnace for refining early. Then it''s better to finish three quarters earlier than the scheduled time for alchemy. In this way, we can lock the positive in it.


    "Yang deficiency Ha ha Younger martial brother, do you think I''m a fool? " Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Eucommia ulmoides has completely lost patience. He waved his hand and then said coldly, "I don''t argue with you, younger martial brother. Let''s see how the elixir comes out of my furnace three minutes later. Then everything will be fair."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and says nothing. He is calm and calm. He doesn''t see any difference on his face. He is like a pearl of wisdom.


    Boom! In the blink of an eye, with the sudden change of the color of the earth fire, the cover of the Dan stove was suddenly opened by the heat wave, and then a golden thing rushed out of the Dan stove along with the fire. It was like a hot sun, releasing thousands of brilliance. Not only that, the brilliance released by the Dan medicine was divided into three layers, the outer layer was gold, the middle layer was orange, and the inner layer was blood red.


    "One pill, three colors, Yang Qi is pressing. It''s really a four grade, three Yang pill!" At the sight of this scene, the medicine boys in the hall immediately became excited. They all looked at Eucommia ulmoides Oliv with envy, and imagined when they would be able to produce this kind of quality pills like him. At the same time, their remaining light can''t help sweeping towards Ye Lingfeng. Although their eyes have sympathy, they are more sarcastic.


    "Younger martial brother, what else do you have to say?" The back hand grabs the elixir into the palm. Eucommia with a smile on its face and says in a deep voice.


    This Sanyang pill didn''t turn into a waste pill?


    Ye Lingfeng was also slightly surprised to see the shining Sanyang pill in the palm of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. But he soon realized that although jieyangmu''s Yang Qi was insufficient, its age had reached. The formula and refining method were all right. It was reasonable to produce the pill, but the effect of the pill would be greatly reduced.


    It''s just that if you don''t find someone to try it yourself, it''s very difficult to judge the effect.


    "Younger martial brother has nothing to say." Ye Lingfeng grins bitterly and shakes his head. He really can''t think of any way to verify his statement except to find someone to try this pill. "It''s just this pill. Elder martial brother, you''d better not take it to people who have been infected with cold poison."Sanyang pill extracts Sanyang, which has very heavy Yang Qi. The only effect of Sanyang pill is to cure the people who are attacked by cold poison. If the positive in the pill is enough, it''s OK. But if it''s not enough, if you take it rashly, the collision of yin and Yang will aggravate the outbreak of cold poison. It''s definitely a disaster for people with cold poison.


    "Get out of here! From now on, as long as it''s my alchemy, you are not welcome here to observe it! " Eucommia''s face was completely gloomy. He reached out and pointed to the gate of the cave.


    At this moment, his only good feeling for ye Lingfeng has disappeared. He thinks that although he has excellent talent, he is a opportunist. That''s all right. He is even more unreasonable and arrogant.


    As a child of medicine, I dare to point out Dan Shi. I even say that the pills made by Dan Shi should not be taken by others. I''m afraid that even when Dan Zun was a child of medicine, he didn''t dare to say such arrogant things!


    With the departure of Ye Lingfeng, Yiying people in the cave also rushed to leave, for fear of touching the brow of Eucommia ulmoides.


    "Take care of yourself!" After walking out of the cave, seeing ye Lingfeng at the door, LV Fang hummed coldly, threw his big sleeve, made the handle emerald green Ruyi, and flew to his cave.

 Chapter 1440

    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, is wry smile again and again, in the heart called bump day Qu. I have done nothing wrong. Why do these guys treat themselves like this? Is it because they are "genius"?


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more puzzled is why, after hearing how many books they have read and how many kinds of medicinal materials they have discriminated, the first reaction of these people is not to test him, but to instinctively suspect that he is opportunistic.


    In the eyes of these people, what they can''t do, no one else in the world can do it?


    "Younger martial brother mu, you are too frivolous. Who is master Du Dan? It''s said that he is the most hopeful to be promoted to master Lu Dan in his generation. How can you accuse him of refining pills..." At this time, ye Nian looks at Ye Lingfeng ironically. He seems to sympathize with Ye Lingfeng, but in fact he is full of schadenfreude.


    Even Wei Wuxian is rare. Instead of fighting with Ye Nian, he looks at Ye Lingfeng sympathetically and says: "boy, you are miserable!"


    "It''s up to heaven to decide whether it''s right or wrong!" Ye Lingfeng is too lazy to explain anything to these people. He looks calm.


    "Song Ling, what are you doing standing here foolishly? Today, you only have two loads of water, and there are eight loads left. If you don''t hurry to carry water, believe it or not, Sun Ye will break your leg!" At this time, a low roar suddenly sounded in the crowd. Then, a whip was whipped on the back, and the sound of skin splitting suddenly appeared.


    As soon as he heard the word "Song Ling" and the sound of the whip touching the meat, Yan Yan followed a group of elder martial brothers and sisters, watching Ye Lingfeng''s embarrassed song Qing''er''s face suddenly tightened, and his shoulder trembled.


    Sun Yonghao was born and died. A few days ago, he was still servile. Today, he was just scolded by Eucommia ulmoides, so he began to look down upon others with a dog''s eye. He and Song Ling had to be treated harshly! When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, his eyes were suddenly cold.


    "Younger martial sister Qing''er, isn''t the one who was whipped the same day? He has the same surname as you, song At this time, along with the location of song qinger, the beautiful lady in purple, surnamed Wei, raised her eyebrows slightly. After some doubts, she asked song qinger, and said, "tut Tut, this guy is really cruel. It''s bleeding."


    It''s bleeding! Song Qing''er followed his reputation and saw that Song Ling''s back was full of blood. This makes song Qing''er''s shoulder tremble slightly, and his heart aches inexplicably.


    "Younger martial sister Qing''er, are you ok?" Seeing that song Qing''er''s face was different, the beautiful lady in purple frowned and asked her.


    "I''m fine..." After hearing the speech, song Qing''er woke up. After shaking her head, she moved her lips and said, "I don''t know him!"


    Although song Qing''er''s voice was very small, it was very quiet at the moment. As soon as the sound came out, it immediately came into the ears of all the people in the room. At the moment of hearing this sound, Song Ling''s face turned white. He turned to look at Song qinger''s position. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief, but more helpless!


    He didn''t expect that one day, when he and song qinger stand opposite each other, there would be a ridiculous picture of "meet but don''t know each other.".


    This kind of pain made him feel more severe than the pain of being whipped on his back.


    "What are you looking at? Do you think you can find a support for yourself? Bah, it''s Mr. Sun. I was blind before. Why didn''t I see whether it was a dragon or a worm... " Sun Yong sneered and whipped Song Ling again.


    Pop! The whip head-on and down, straight call Song Ling back suddenly blood, deep can reach the bone, the picture is extremely tragic.


    Listening to the sound, song Qing''er closed his eyes, his body trembled slightly, but in the end, there was no sound in his mouth.


    This is the world in the cold! This is the warmth and coldness of human feelings! If a person can''t stand out, then he will be trampled on! If a person is inferior to others, then even his sister will not know each other!


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he sneered, but the heat in his eyes scattered, and gradually fell below the freezing point!


    "Go down the hill and fetch me water!" Sun Yong suddenly raised his whip and was about to whip Song Ling again. Just now, those two whip made him feel very happy. They even made him feel that what he smoked was not Song Ling, but ye Lingfeng''s face.


    This kind of genius as ants, stepping on the foot of the feeling, it is too comfortable!


    But at the moment when he suddenly raised the whip and fell down, he suddenly felt that the whip suddenly sank. When he looked at it, he found that the whip, which was mixed with black gold, had not been scratched by Ye Lingfeng and was firmly in his palm.


    What a big hand the boy has! As soon as he earned it, he did not earn the whip out of Ye Lingfeng''s palm. Suddenly, sun Yong felt cold in his heart.


    "You like to whip people, don''t you? Do you want to know how it feels when the whip falls on you? " Pinch the whip tightly, ye Lingfeng''s face is like ice. He takes a step forward and looks at Sun Yongdao with a smile.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s voice was very light, when it came to sun Yong''s ears, it seemed as if it was thunder, which made him tremble!


    Not only that, with the approaching of Ye Lingfeng''s steps, he suddenly felt that the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body had changed. Inexplicably, there was a strong and extreme killing opportunity. That kind of sharp breath made him feel as if he was being looked down upon by a God. He would punish him at any time and strike him with thunder.What''s the origin of this guy? How can he be so murderous! Not only sun Yong, but also Wei Wuxian''s eyes are slightly drawn. He thinks that ye Lingfeng''s murderous spirit is frightening, just like the metamorphosis coming out of a sea of corpses.


    "Younger martial brother mu, it''s strictly forbidden to fight with others in the same family!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng seems to be ready, ye Nian immediately cheers coldly.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, and the reincarnation sword suddenly appeared behind him, aiming at Ye Nian. The sword was cold, uncertain, and threatening. Then, his wrist suddenly shook, and Shengsheng pulled the whip out of sun Yong''s hand, and slapped it heavily on Sun Yong''s body with a backhand whip. He said in a cold voice: "don''t you like to slap people with a whip, what''s the taste?"


    Without waiting for sun Yong to make a sound, ye Lingfeng''s whip fell again and again. After two lashes in succession, sun Yong''s skin burst into flesh and blood, and even the mark of the whip was deep enough to reach the bone. Between the blood and the flesh, you could see the dark bones, which was terrible.


    Pop! With a sneer, ye Lingfeng shook his wrist and whipped it out again, heavily in sun Yong''s chest. A whip swept by, blood mixed with minced meat suddenly flew up, dyed the ground red

 Chapter 1441

    "Don''t you want to break someone''s leg? Let me break your leg first today After three whips, ye Lingfeng still has any intention of giving up. As soon as the whip is thrown, sun Yong will fly high, and then crash down on a huge mountain. With a dull click, sun Yong''s leg bones pierce his knee skin and pierce his body surface.


    Ah Sun Yong couldn''t even say a word about the piercing pain. He was so soft that he fell into a pool of blood and couldn''t make any sound with his mouth open. Only by hissing and gasping can he prove that he was still alive.


    "Who is he to you?" After throwing the whip out, ye Lingfeng walks to song qinger step by step, looking at her eyes, which are as cold as two knives, and can pierce into the deepest heart.


    Song Qing''er retreated, his eyes full of fear, his lips moving, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Brother mu..." Song Ling clenched her lower lip and looked at Song qinger deeply. Then she turned her head and closed her eyes and said, "don''t be hard on her..."


    "Enough!" And at this time, along the cave, suddenly came the voice of Du Zhongwei''s dignified middle-aged man!


    "Munan, what are you doing? Do you want to kill your classmates?"


    Walking slowly out of the cave, his eyes swept over the field. Eucommia frowned tightly and scolded Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    Especially after his eyes passed the miserable sun Yong, the corners of his eyes were convulsed violently. Master Dan is immersed in the way of Dan, accompanied by the elixir, he will also be contaminated with some peace. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so angry.


    "Kill your classmates? Elder martial brother, do you really think that such a person and such a thing should be called your and my classmates? " Ye Lingfeng holds Song Ling''s hand and looks at him in a hurry, but he never gives song Qing''er a look at his true relationship with Song Ling. Then he turns to look at Du Zhong and says with a smile.


    Today''s scene, although it was caused by Song Ling, is also called Ye Lingfeng. He has a deep feeling and understands the coldness and coldness of the world that he has never experienced in the secular world.


    On the way to the holy land of wanchu, he helped song qinger to avoid being raped. But now Song qinger speaks ill of him. What''s the reason? Apart from the despicable human nature, he thinks that his status is inferior. Ye Nian, a son of the Ye family, wants to beat him down to win Ye Nian''s favor.


    What''s the reason why Song Ling''s younger sister makes her face-to-face strangers? It''s not because song Lingxiu is too low and his status is too low, which makes song qinger feel ashamed to have such a brother.


    Strength, must have absolute strength, only in this way, in order to settle down in heaven! After sorting out all this, ye Lingfeng also understood more than before that how important strength is in the realm of heaven.


    "Sun Yong bullied and humiliated the drug servant. His crime is terrible. It''s up to the Administration Bureau to deal with it!" Eucommia had to admit that it was really an insult to be a fellow student like sun Yong. After a long silence, he spoke to sun Yong and then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "as for younger martial brother mu, although you are eager to save people, you are too cruel. Since you love reading so much, you can''t stay in the Academy for seven days."


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and did not answer. He picked up Song Ling and walked down the mountain.


    He was not dissatisfied with the rise and fall of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. Moreover, this kind of treatment is fair. This let him a little relieved, other places not to mention, the nine peaks at least have a trace of Qingming.


    "Master Dudan, I''ll leave later." See ye Lingfeng leave, ye Nian and Wei Wuxian toward eucommia, also turned away.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Eucommia can''t help shaking its head and sighing. Although this younger martial brother has good talent, he doesn''t look like a Dan master in terms of his mind and style.


    This son is in Jiufeng. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse After sighing, the color of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv changed slightly. It urged the Dan stove to fly to Xia Yubing''s cave above Jiufeng. It was Xia Yubing''s task to refine Sanyang Dan. Now that the Dan medicine has been refined, it''s natural that it will be revived. You can just tell Xia Yubing what to do with it.


    "Younger martial sister song, what did that man have to do with you just now? Why did elder martial brother Mu look so fierce when he heard what you said?" Walking on the way to leave, elder martial sister Wei in purple looks puzzled and asks song qinger.


    "I I... " Song Qing''er hesitated for a long time, but finally failed to say that Song Ling was her brother. After looking at Ye Nian not far away, he said, "I don''t know, that elder martial brother Mu came with me. Maybe..."


    "Ha Ha Ha... " Without waiting for song qinger''s voice to fall, Wei Wuxian, who had dealt with Ye Lingfeng before and knew the relationship between Song Ling and song qinger well, immediately opened his mouth and laughed three times. Then he arched his hand to Ye Nian and said, "younger martial brother ye, the air here is stinking and disgusting. I''ll take a step first."


    After that, Wei Wuxian gives song qinger a look and walks away as if she were the source of stink.


    "You''ve done a little too much. Anyway, he is your brother. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have the chance to become a holy land disciple..." Ye Nian hears the speech and looks at Song Qing''er. Then he shakes his head and leaves.Although he is not interested in the things between Song Ling and song qinger, he also thinks that song qinger has gone too far. Not only that, he also felt that when she first met Song Qing as a child, she was not wearing pink and Dai, but she was still a bit pretty. But now she is dressed like a clown.


    You''ve gone too far! Hearing Ye Nian''s words, song qinger''s steps suddenly become faltering, a small face has become blue and white, she did not expect that even ye Nian would say such words to her.


    I made him sick. But then, song qinger''s face is more white, because she suddenly found that ye niangang just looked at her eyes, seems to have some disgust.


    She subconsciously wants to reach out to catch Ye Nian, but ye Nian leaves so fast that she can''t even touch the corner of her clothes.


    "I can''t see that you are really thoughtful, younger martial sister song. When your brother comes to your mouth, he will soon become irrelevant, ha ha..." Looking at Song qinger''s appearance, elder martial sister Wei in purple also chuckles. Her laughter is sharp and full of sarcasm and ridicule. Looking at Song qinger''s eyes is like looking at a clown.


    It''s not only elder martial sister Wei, but also other people who come to Yifeng. They all look at Song qinger with the eyes of trick.

 Chapter 1442

    Song Qing''er''s knife like eyes made her want to find a crack in the ground and bury her head in it. The piercing laughter made her want to cover her ears, but even if it blocked her ears, the sound was still like a magic sound


    Blame you, if not you, how can I attract his disgust, and how can I be so ridiculed by my classmates! Holding his head tightly and looking at the ferocious faces which used to be warm in the past, song qinger can''t help thinking of the ferocious faces that ye Lingfeng just dragged Song Ling and roared at her.


    In her heart, this face has gradually become the culprit of her present fate.


    I''m going to kill you! I want you to die! All of a sudden, a bold and crazy idea rushed out of song qinger''s head. She could not help squeezing her fingers and murmuring in her heart.


    "Brother mu, I''m sorry to trouble you again..." At the same time, ye Lingfeng has helped Song Ling back to the place where he lives. After sitting down, Song Ling looks at Ye Lingfeng with an apologetic face.


    He can''t figure it out. This is the first time that ye Lingfeng has helped himself, and this time, he has dragged Ye Lingfeng down, which makes him feel uneasy.


    "If you take me as a brother, don''t say that again!" Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and resolutely interrupted Song Ling''s words. Song Ling was introduced to Jiufeng as a medicine servant, and now his experience was unexpected.


    And today''s events, in a certain sense, are also caused by him. If he was not looked down upon by others, he would not dare to do anything to Song Ling even if he borrowed the courage of sun Yong.


    "Thank you very much." Song Ling looked at Ye Lingfeng gratefully and apologetically. After a long time, she lowered her voice and said, "qinger, please don''t take brother Mu seriously. She didn''t mean it."


    "When it comes to this, are you still defending her? You take her as your sister, but she takes you as her brother? " When ye Lingfeng hears the speech, he is furious. He didn''t expect Song Ling to be so kind. Song qinger has already treated him like that. But now, he is still excusing song qinger.


    Song Ling was nervous and said in a hurry: "Qing''er, her nature is not bad. What happened today must not be her original intention..."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what song qinger''s nature is, but he knows that people will change. Now Song Qing''er has changed. She is no longer the little girl on the way to wanchu holy land.


    "Brother mu, promise me not to embarrass her, OK?" Song Ling nervously looks at Ye Lingfeng. He is afraid that ye Lingfeng will find it hard for song qinger because of song qinger''s attitude towards him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that bored." After shaking his head and sighing, ye Lingfeng got up and said, "you heal slowly. I''ll go to the Academy."


    "Brother mu, I''m sorry." Hearing the words "academy", Song Ling thought of Ye Lingfeng''s punishment again, with a gloomy look.


    "Nothing''s right. I''m sorry..." Ye Lingfeng didn''t care to shake his head. A confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in a deep voice: "the more they think I can''t do something, the more I want to show them. I''m worried that I can''t find the chance to stay in the college every day and read books. These seven days are just the right time. "


    After that, ye Lingfeng made great strides towards the Academy on the mountainside of Jiufeng. In the past seven days, he couldn''t leave the Academy, so he was going to study the medicine books in the academy to make his progress even more amazing.


    If it doesn''t, it will make a big difference. When ye Lingfeng was waiting for Yao Tong to be promoted to Dan Shi test, he made a big surprise to these people!


    "What did you say, elder martial brother?" But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that at this moment, someone in Jiufeng is surprised. Touching his chin, he is thinking about how to mention Ye Lingfeng to Xia Yubing. When he hears a word from Xia Yubing after taking the pill, he suddenly turns pale and gets up.


    "How could it be Elder martial brother, you must be joking with me, right... "


    Eucommia''s reaction is great, eyebrows deep lock, eyes confused, staring at Xia Yubing, word by word asked.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, why do you have to be like this? After all, not everyone can be as perfect as Dan Zun. It''s common for Dan master to fail in alchemy. You''re not the only one. Even for me, some pills can''t be refined perfectly."


    Seeing the appearance of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv, Xia Yubing couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said with a smile, "besides, this Sanyang pill can''t be regarded as a failure. It''s just the lack of Yang Qi contained in it. Although the medicine has power, it can''t be taken by people who have been poisoned by cold."


    "It''s better not to take this pill to people who have been poisoned by cold..." Xia Yubing''s words immediately made Eucommia feel as if he had been splashed with a basin of ice water, and a chill spread from the body surface to the bone.


    Xia Yubing didn''t understand why Eucommia had such a big reaction today. He had made mistakes in alchemy in the past, but he hadn''t made such a mistake yet. He couldn''t help saying in a warm voice: "younger martial brother, you don''t have to blame yourself so much. It''s just a small mistake..."


    "It''s really the same as what he said. It''s not his fault, it''s me! Funny, I still... " But Eucommia ulmoides just like can''t hear Xia Yubing''s words, lost in heart murmur endlessly, the corner of the mouth is full of bitter smile."Well? Someone mentioned you before me? " Xia Yubing couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech. After he said a word to Duzhong in amazement, he was full of interest and said: "it''s very difficult to grasp the Yang Qi of Sanyang Dan. It''s not ordinary strength. I don''t know which elder martial brother and younger martial brother can see it. It seems that the cultivation of Dan Dao has improved a lot!"


    "Not our brothers..." Eucommia ulmoides hearing the speech, his face is more bitter, shaking his head.


    "Don''t you think Dan respects him? Younger martial brother, you are lucky, but it seems that his old man hasn''t passed the Customs recently! " Seeing this, Xia Yubing murmured, then frowned and said, "younger martial brother, don''t play tricks any more. Who told you that?"


    "The man Ha ha, that man is my elder martial brother. Half a month ago, you received my disciple Mu Nan from Jiufeng... " Eucommia had a bitter smile and a dim look on his face. He murmured: "ridiculous. I thought he was directing me as a medicine boy. I thought he was ambitious. It was ridiculous. But I didn''t expect that it was not him but me who was really ridiculous..."


    "The boy from munan..." Even Xia Yubing couldn''t help taking a long breath at the moment. He was stunned and inexplicable.


    He really didn''t expect that it was Ye Lingfeng who didn''t have enough effect to mention the three Yang pills of Eucommia ulmoides! This discovery made him tremble inexplicably. How long has this guy just started? He has such insight.

 Chapter 1443

    "Since he can see through the efficacy of Sanyang pill, I''m afraid what he did is not opportunistic..." After a long time of bitter smile, Eucommia suddenly took Xia Yubing''s hand and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother, this man is a real genius. You must promote him to Dantu as soon as possible. You''d better teach him personally or by Dantu''s old man."


    "Even if you can discover the mystery of Sanyang pill, you may not be a real genius?" Xia Yubing thinks that the performance of Eucommia ulmoides is exaggerated. Although he knows that ye Lingfeng is a talent in armour, it seems that he can''t be regarded as Eucommia ulmoides.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know how many books he has read and how many kinds of elixirs he has discriminated for half a month?" Unable to smile, Eucommia replied to himself, "more than six thousand books of medicine, and more than four thousand kinds of miraculous drugs. This progress really makes us ashamed..."


    More than 6000 books of medicine! More than 4000 kinds of elixirs! After hearing this, Xia Yubing''s first reaction was that Eucommia was exaggerating the truth, or Ye Lingfeng was taking advantage of it. However, when he thought that ye Lingfeng could see through the secret of Sanyang pill, he suddenly changed his face. He couldn''t help but gasp a little. He was stunned.


    Is that guy really a genius? Xia Yubing''s heart suddenly beat violently.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t delay for such a good talent and quality. I made a wrong arrangement and put him in the Academy for seven days. You''d better release him and let him be promoted to Dantu in advance..." Eucommia ulmoides Oliv is constantly urged.


    "Confinement?" Xia Yubing''s face changed slightly when he heard the words and said, "what happened?"


    "It''s like this..." After Du Zhongyan told the story briefly and comprehensively, he was afraid of Xia Yubing''s feeling about ye Lingfeng because of these things, and then he quickly said: "although this son is more fierce, he also works with enthusiasm. He has a good heart."


    "I see. I can understand that." Xia Yubing nodded after hearing the speech. After a moment''s silence, he seemed to make a decision finally. He said in a deep voice: "since you have closed his confinement, younger martial brother, let him stay in the Academy first and see his future performance. As for how to cultivate him, we will make a decision when the drug boy is promoted to Dantu test in a period of time. "


    "Elder martial brother, that''s a real genius. Do you think there''s a big difference between waiting three months or not waiting three months at his speed?" Eucommia today is completely put down the prejudice of Ye Lingfeng, after hearing Xia Yubing''s arrangement, immediately some regret to Ye Lingfeng argued, hope Xia Yubing can change his mind.


    But Xia Yubing is unexpectedly determined, shook his head, said: "I have made up my mind, don''t say any more."


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t accept your arrangement!" Eucommia is angry and thinks that Xia Yubing''s arrangement is unfair. Such a genius is hard to meet in a hundred years. Since he appears in Jiufeng, he should cultivate it carefully. As soon as he speaks, he also feels that it''s not good for him to contradict Xia Yubing like this. After his voice slows down a little, he says, "do you have any worries, elder martial brother?"


    "My concern, younger martial brother, you have already said..." Xia Yubing didn''t get angry because of Eucommia''s attitude. Instead, he nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly, "because he is a real genius!"


    "Since you think he is a genius..." Eucommia looked at Xia Yubing with some doubts. After a word of argument, his eyes suddenly showed the color of understanding. He was stunned and said, "are you afraid of him, elder martial brother, like elder martial brother Nie Yun?"


    When it comes to the word "Nie Yun", Eucommia''s pupils can''t help but feel a little awe, as if for him, even the mention of this name has made him feel deeply awed.


    And that kind of awe, or from the depths of the soul, seems to have become an instinct.


    "Yes, don''t you think all his performances are the same as those of Nie Yunru? At the beginning, we lost our eyes. This time, we must not lose our eyes. Dan Zun can''t see the wrong person any more! " Xia language nods her head and sinks her voice.


    After a long time, he shook his head and said, "it won''t be like that. After all, elder martial brother Nie Yun has already..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk about it any more. Step back." Xia Yubing raised his hand to interrupt Duzhong''s words, and said in a deep voice, "don''t mention today''s things to anyone for the time being. Everything will be known in the test in March."


    "There will be a big event in the near future in the holy land of wanchu. Don''t make any trouble!" The voice falls down. When Eucommia has reached the entrance of the cave, Xia Yubing''s expression suddenly becomes cold and deep.


    When Eucommia heard this, he suddenly turned his head and stared at Xia Yubing. He couldn''t believe: "the secret of my wanchu holy land has finally come to light?"


    "The emperor does not disappoint those who want to. Finally, elder martial brother Jiusi and some elders find some clues." Xia Yubing nodded, then looked at eucommia, said: "this matter involves a lot, I think younger martial brother, you should know why I don''t want to have more branches."


    "I will abide by elder martial brother''s arrangement!" Eucommia ulmoides hearing the speech, his face was full of joy that could not be concealed. He gave a gift and turned to leave.


    Physical training, but has excellent talent, half a month after the introduction has shown such attainments, younger martial brother, you really make people want to pay attention to you! But what''s your origin, like Ye Nian, who came with bad intentions, or is it related to Nie Yun?Looking at the back of Eucommia ulmoides leaves, Xia Yubing''s eyes are deeply locked in mist. In his mind, ye Lingfeng''s cheek with a harmless smile of human and animal can''t help but emerge.


    It was boring to close the Academy, but ye Lingfeng was very comfortable. He has already analyzed half of the elixirs in the field of medicine, and he will soon be able to read all the rest. However, there is a vast sea of books in the Academy. Even if he has the ability to "turn over books", it is difficult for him to read all the books in March.


    The seven days'' confinement in Duzhong pass may be a supreme torture for others, but it is a supreme enjoyment for ye Lingfeng. If he can stay in the Academy 24 hours a day, his reading volume will be amazing these days.


    Not only that, but more importantly, this place is a secluded place besides reading books. At night, there is no one around. At that time, he can go outside to find a secluded place and break through the seven layers of condensate with the help of the fourth grade condensate pill Xia Yubing gave him.


    In this way, in case of any change, we can avoid the attention of Xia Yubing and Meng Jiusi.


    During the first three days of confinement, ye Lingfeng was very peaceful. Except for Lhasa, he even ate and drank in the academy every day. His daily meals were sent to him by Song Ling from the canteen.

 Chapter 1444

    Not only that, in these three days, an interesting thing happened to Song Ling. I don''t know if it''s a conscience finding. According to Song Ling, Du Zhong actually went to see him once. He not only gave him some healing medicine, but also promoted him to replace sun Yong and become the head of the medicine servant. It can be said that it''s all bad luck a few days ago.


    On the night of the fourth day, reading till midnight, ye Lingfeng pushed the book and got up after seeing that the stars and the moon were dark and all sounds were quiet. Finally, it was time for her to understand!


    The academy belongs to a special area in Jiufeng. Apart from Yaotong, Dantu and Dan Shi occasionally come here to read the classics. After the dark, the academy is quiet and peaceful.


    Not to mention anything else, the holy land of wanchu is the first place to settle down after entering the heaven. Although there have been some misunderstandings during this period, the people in it are still good and can barely be regarded as their home in the heaven.


    Standing on the hillside, breathing the fresh air and looking at the bright lights at the foot of the mountain, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling for a moment.


    "Ye boy, I''ll go to inspect the territory!" At this time, the black emperor suddenly came out of the storage ring, showing a cat''s head and looking around. His triangular eyes suddenly showed their brilliance. Before the sound of words fell, the cat''s shadow had disappeared in the distance.


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly when he sees this. However, he also knows the skills of the black emperor, so he doesn''t worry about what accidents he will encounter. Moreover, when he entered the forest before, the black emperor followed him and knew the way.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! After taking a deep breath and calming down for a while, ye Lingfeng looks around a little, then dodges into a dense forest at the left rear of the Academy. Before he was shut down, he had seen the environment around the Academy. The forest was very dense. It was not only a good place for Tibetans, but also very close to the Academy. It took him a short time to go back.


    Such a place is suitable for ye Lingfeng to choose as a place to break through cultivation.


    Although it seems that there will be no one in the dense forest, ye Lingfeng''s footstep is very delicate out of instinct. If he doesn''t feel it carefully, he can hardly hear any footstep, just like a cheetah hunting stealthily.


    We have learned that Rate Just as ye Lingfeng walked to the Bank of a bluestone and looked around, he was ready to make a breakthrough here, but suddenly there was a rush of footsteps.


    How bad luck! There are still people coming to this forest so late! Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, suddenly the dark way is unlucky, without any hesitation, even if you want to turn back along the original road.


    But before he stepped out, he heard footsteps behind him. Two voices more and more close, helpless, ye Lingfeng had to flash, chose a dead corner of bluestone, and carefully hid his body.


    It wasn''t long before ye Lingfeng heard the two footsteps converging together, and the owners of the two footsteps seemed to be quite familiar. When they were close, they didn''t mean to be on guard.


    "See you, young master..." Two footstep sound just a close, that follow the leaf Ling behind the breeze close of person, immediately way.


    "You are loyal to your family. You don''t have to be so polite!" On hearing this person''s words, another person should help him up, and then said with a smile, "and now you are Dan master, I''m just new to the peak, and I can''t afford your courtesy."


    Ye Nian! Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly became wonderful. He could hear that the owner of the second voice was Ye Nian. It seemed that he was going to meet some undercover sent by some family to wanchu holy land. Moreover, the level of the undercover seemed to be relatively high, and he had reached the level of Dan master.


    "No matter what position I am, I am always a member of the Ye family and a minister of the young Lord." The Dan Master seemed to be very loyal to the Ye family. After listening to Ye Nian''s words, he hastened to show his loyalty, and his voice was still excited.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Nian chuckled, then frowned and glanced around, saying: "you asked me to meet here in the starry night, but what happened? Is that something? "


    The Ye family behind Ye Nian seems to have bad intentions for wanchu holy land! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he felt that he might have fallen into a spy war. If it wasn''t for the great conspirator, how could the Ye family send a traitor to wanchu holy land.


    "Yes The Dan master nodded and said slowly: "a few days ago, I told you that Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing had carefully searched every corner of Jiufeng. At that time, you suspected that it had something to do with it. These days, I carefully searched for some clues and finally found more details."


    "Good!" Ye Nian smell speech, immediately caress the palm to laugh, but also understand to come over oneself so careless, hastily way: "quick say."


    "The reason why Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing searched Jiufeng that day was because there was a violent aura fluctuation in Jiufeng. It seems that a vacuum of aura was suddenly formed in an area." After the Dan master Gong Sheng explained the problem, he said to Ye Nian, "in recent days, my subordinates have checked out the location of that area."


    "Where is it?" Although Ye Nian''s face could not be seen, ye Lingfeng could hear that his voice was shaking. It seemed that the matter in his mouth was of great importance to him."It happened at the residence of a drug boy, and you know him too!" The Dan master then said slowly: "half a month ago, Mu Nan robbed you of the number of Jiufeng disciples!"


    "It''s him!" Ye Nian didn''t expect to hear ye Lingfeng''s name. After frowning, he said in a deep voice: "does the change of aura make that boy get what we want?"


    "I don''t know whether he got it or not. However, as far as I guess, since Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing ignored him, and after searching his area, they went to other places to check, it means that he should not have got what we are looking for. "


    The Dan master shook his head, and then said, "but I don''t think I can take him lightly. Meng Jiusi is famous for his deep mind. Maybe after he found him, he pretended to be suspicious."


    Especially, I can''t do without trouble! When ye Lingfeng heard these words, he cursed in his heart. He did not expect that the spy war between the Ye family and wanchu holy land would involve him.


    "Don''t worry about that boy. I just met him a few days ago. He''s just an arrogant, ignorant and opportunistic clown. How can such a person get what we''re looking for..." But before ye Lingfeng''s anger fell, ye Nian waved his hand and gave an attributive to Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1445

    If the Dan master''s words only made Ye Lingfeng resentful, ye Lingfeng''s nose was almost crooked when he read them.


    He couldn''t understand why he was so arrogant and ignorant, and how he was so opportunistic? Just because I am a medicine boy, did I give some advice to master Dan? Just because I''m a little quick? You don''t understand things, others understand, pointed out, called arrogance? You can''t do things, others do, that''s called opportunism?


    You also give me a arrogant, opportunistic look! Ye Lingfeng wanted to jump out of the stone and scold Ye Nian.


    "I''ve also heard something about this son, which is exactly the same as your judgment." That Dan teacher smell speech, also nod ha ha a smile, obviously to Ye Nian''s words very agree with.


    Wow As soon as the Dan master''s voice fell, along the treetops far away from them, a sudden sound of awareness rang out.


    "Who?" Without any hesitation, the Dan master quickly protects ye Nianhu behind him. His eyes are full of murders. He stares at the position where the voice comes out, and the cold light is twinkling in his palm.


    Not only them, but also ye Lingfeng. If someone is close at the moment, if you see him with Ye Nian and the Dan master, you will think of them as a group, and then you will jump into the Yellow River.


    Meow Just as everyone was on tenterhooks, after a while, along the trees, there was a cat cry, and then a snow-white Cistanche fell from the top of the tree.


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s just a cat that''s cheating!" The Dan master leaned over and looked up at the top of the tree. He was relieved and said to Ye Nian with a smile. Then he picked up the cistanche and threw his hand at the top of the tree, saying, "I''m here for you."


    It was the black emperor who came back! I didn''t expect that it was also an old playwright. I even cheated the "deep sea" sent by the Ye family to wanchu Holy Land! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, immediately slightly relaxed tone.


    "Well, that''s it. The cat stole something and came here. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will come after him. It''s better to change places in the future." Ye Nianchao, the black emperor at the top of the tree, nodded to the Dan master, and then said in a cruel voice: "it''s a pity that I didn''t worship Jiufeng. It''s the boy surnamed Mu who broke my business and let him live for a few days. If he dares to block my way, I will swear to kill him!"


    After saying that, ye Nian''s hand moved gently, and suddenly a small silver dagger appeared in his palm. A silver streamer like water covered him in an instant, and then he stood up and went away silently.


    The Ye family is really rich and powerful. They even have this kind of secret weapon that can make the sword fly in the condensing period! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help but tut his tongue and became more curious about the family behind Ye Nian.


    After ye Nian left, the Dan master looked around warily and disappeared into the night.


    "What''s more, I''m scared to death. I thought you had learned the technique of separation. How could you become two in the blink of an eye! Thanks to the emperor, he has developed a good ability to adapt to circumstances. " See two people leave, black emperor this just pass of jump down from the treetop, while munching on the jade Cistanche, side curious to leaf Ling wind asked: "what are they looking for?"


    "Baby, are you interested?" With a mysterious smile, ye Lingfeng is concise and comprehensive.


    Although I don''t know what the secret of Jiufeng is, since this secret can make the Ye family behind Ye Nian so interested, it naturally shows that this thing is absolutely extraordinary.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng is also very interested in this thing, and if he wants to come, he will rely on his own ability to find it, I''m afraid there are some shortcomings. But the black emperor is different. He has a huge background and knows a lot of secrets. If he is the one who starts, even if he can''t get two horses for one cat, he should still have no problem.


    And this matter is also different from other things. Ye Lingfeng believes that as long as he releases the wind, the black emperor will try his best to find it.


    "Yes, this place is really extraordinary. It should have some secrets..." As ye Lingfeng had expected, when he heard the word "baby", the black emperor''s triangular eyes lit up. He grabbed the jade Poria cocos and bit it. He didn''t even belch. He nodded deeply and said: "but since the emperor is here, the baby must be the emperor''s!"


    It''s yours. It''s my own. It''s almost the same! Ye Lingfeng, as if nothing had happened on his face, secretly smiles in his heart. Then his mind moves. He takes out the four grade condensate pill Xia Yubing gave him from his storage ring.


    Because of the effect of phosgene, the world often calls it Baodan.


    As soon as the Ning Qi Dan was taken out of the bottle, the open space around Ye Lingfeng was suddenly illuminated. The abundant light and flexible breath surrounded Ye Lingfeng''s cells, which made him feel light, healthy and ready to fly.


    Although there is only one product difference between the four kinds of pills and the three kinds of pills, there is a big difference between them! Holding Siping Ningqi pill, ye Lingfeng feels that the pill in his hand is like a living creature, giving people a very strange feeling, as if it is breathing and breathing autonomously.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt a very delicate refining method from this gas condensing pill. Although it was impossible to find out for a while, he could be sure that this method should be the only one belonging to Xia Yubing.With this four grade condensate pill, it should not be a problem to break through the seven layers of condensate. Otherwise, it will take a long time to wait!


    After grasping the Ningqi pill for a long time and remembering its drug ratio and some characteristics, ye Lingfeng shoved it into his mouth with his backhand, and then began to absorb the drug, trying to break through the seven layers of Ningqi.


    The entrance of the pill, just like a living creature, jumps into Ye Lingfeng''s viscera along his throat. Then it melts like a snowball in the heat and turns into countless strands of thread, spreading to all parts.


    The property of Sipin Ningqi pill is very strong. In a short time, ye Lingfeng felt that he had already felt the feeling of breakthrough. He felt as if he had been sublimated, pure in body and mind, without any impurities, such as being baptized by medicine.


    Not only that, at this moment, his skin is extremely brilliant, transparent and clear, his flesh and blood are as bright as red treasure, and his bones are as white as jade. The two pure colors form a perfect symmetry and beauty.


    Hum! It''s just that after a short video, ye Lingfeng''s body trembles, and immediately shows the breath of seven layers of condensate gas along his body.

 Chapter 1446

    The seven layers of condensate gas have not changed much. It''s just to continue to improve people''s body and absorb more aura of heaven and earth! At first, without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth again.


    Boom! As soon as the star swallowing Jue is displayed, it is like a wind passing through the sky. The predatory breath suddenly spreads wildly in all directions, grabbing the aura of heaven and earth constantly, and converging towards Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Just in a short moment, the aura of heaven and earth around the dense forest was absorbed, and then the powerful phagocytic power dissipated again and spread to all parts of Jiufeng.


    However, no matter how much aura was absorbed, it was easily absorbed by Ye Lingfeng''s body and turned into essence like aura liquid. After baptizing his bones and broadening his meridians, all of them were absorbed by the stars in the mud pill palace.


    That situation, like Ye Lingfeng''s body, is like a huge bottomless hole, to absorb the whole Jiufeng.


    "The smell Finally, it appears again... " Just at the moment of the change, Xia Yubing at the top of Jiufeng Mountain suddenly looks awe inspiring, and then his face shows a look of joy. With a move, the blade weapon immediately floats in front of him and flies out of the cave holding him.


    Not only here, but in the first peak of the Lord''s mansion, Meng Jiusi is meditating with his eyes closed. On his head, there is a statue shaped like a fetus. But his eyes and eyebrows describe him as if he was the same as the first time, and his eyes suddenly open.


    Then, with his mouth open, the baby suddenly flew into his mouth and disappeared into the Dantian.


    Then a bronze tripod with a bright green halo appeared in front of him. The tripod moved and drove to Jiufeng with him.


    All right! A stream of aura continued to absorb. Ye Lingfeng understood that it was necessary to attract attention. Immediately, he did not have any hesitation. After the aura reached the critical point in his body, he quickly stopped swallowing the star Jue, and then flashed to rush back to the Academy.


    Hum! But before he stepped out, along the nine peaks at his feet, there was a sudden violent tremor like an earthquake. Then, a mysterious and inexplicable breath suddenly spread out, just for a moment, it shrouded the whole nine peaks.


    Not only that, at the moment of breath, the black smoke from the ground fire at the top of Jiufeng turned red. It looked like it was on the edge of a volcanic eruption.


    Boom! At the same time, Xia Yubing and Meng Jiusi, who are flying weapons in the air, feel that their bodies suddenly sink, as if they were under some kind of pressure, and they fall from the sky uncontrollably.


    "What''s this?" After landing steadily, they looked at each other. There was no shock in their eyes, but endless joy.


    Then, they put away their weapons and rushed to the dense forest where ye Lingfeng was hiding.


    What''s the smell? Not only the two of them, but ye Lingfeng also felt the breath. At the first moment, he thought that the way he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth was too terrible, which caused the vision of heaven and earth. But soon, he realized that the breath was probably something that Xia Yubing and Meng Jiusi, as well as the Ye family behind Ye Nian, were paying attention to.


    "Little ye, I feel something wonderful..." The black emperor''s triangle eyes were full of greed, and his neck hair exploded. With a sound of excitement, his body disappeared in the forest.


    Although Ye Lingfeng wants to find out, he knows that it won''t be long before someone dares to come and check. He says that even his academy will be searched. If he is not in the Academy, he is afraid that it will cause trouble. He resists his curiosity and turns back to the Academy. When the black emperor comes back, he will ask carefully.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng left the dense forest and returned to the Academy, Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing had arrived at the position where he had just broken through.


    "The change of aura happened here, but it has stopped and aura is gradually recovering. It''s not only aura, but the breath of jiufengyi is also disappearing... " Hand a move, feeling the next around the breath, Meng Jiusi brow tight wrinkle way.


    Hearing this, Xia Yubing immediately looked at Meng Jiusi in doubt and said, "elder martial brother, do you think the aura and the things we are looking for are not one, and on the contrary, the latter is disturbed by the former?"


    "I''m not sure, just a guess." Meng Jiusi shook his head and slowly said, "it''s a pity that the breath has dissipated. I can''t trace it."


    "There is no one near here. How can there be a change of aura? And this is the second time!" Xia Yubing frowned and felt confused.


    Meng Jiusi nodded. He had the same doubts in his heart. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "who is near here?"


    "It''s adjacent to the Academy. Usually there is no one..." Xia Yubing then responded, but as soon as the words came out, his face suddenly became strange. He used some words that he couldn''t believe: "the new entry-level Mu Nan has done something wrong. He is being punished and confined by the Academy these days!"


    "The little guy from the place where the last Reiki change happened?" Meng Jiusi was obviously impressed by Ye Lingfeng. As soon as he heard the name, he immediately revealed his essence.Xia Yu nodded and said, "it''s him!"


    "It''s a coincidence that he was here last time and he''s here this time!" With a playful smile, Meng Jiusi looked at the prototype of the Academy in the distance of the dense forest and said in a deep voice, "go and have a look at that little guy and see what he has done this time!"


    Xia Yubing followed him and rushed to the Academy. As Meng Jiusi said, every spiritual change happened near Ye Lingfeng''s location, which made people wonder whether everything was related to him.


    What a powerful Aura! As soon as they arrive at the gate of the Academy, Xia Yubing and Meng Jiusi stop walking and look at each other. They are all full of joy in each other''s eyes. Because they have not entered the Academy yet, they feel a kind of aura fluctuation from inside.


    Without any hesitation, they pushed open the gate of the Academy with their backhand, and then strode toward the inside. After bypassing several bookshelves, they immediately saw Ye Lingfeng. Just at the moment of seeing him, their faces suddenly became strange.


    Because they found that ye Lingfeng was just like last time, breaking through again!


    Sure enough!


    When Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing see ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng also notices their arrival. Seeing their figures, they feel a little relieved. They think it''s a right choice to still absorb aura after returning to the Academy.

 Chapter 1447

    Whoo! Instead of using the formula of swallowing stars, ye Lingfeng took a long breath after absorbing the aura of heaven and earth with his body''s natural function. Then he got up in a hurry. Without waiting for Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing to speak, he bowed to Xia Yubing and said, "thank you for giving me Dan. Otherwise, my younger martial brother can''t break through the seven layers of condensed Qi so quickly."


    Xia Yubing felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. He wanted to ask Ye Lingfeng, but now it''s good. As soon as the boy came up, he said thanks, and immediately choked back his words.


    "You''ve just been in the academy?" Meng Jiusi looks around and looks directly at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Tell the Lord that the disciple has been in the Academy for a long time. With the help of the condensate pill that elder martial brother Xia gave me last time, I can break through my accomplishments." Ye Lingfeng covered up very well. In addition to his joy, he scratched his head with some caution and shyness, and then said with some embarrassment: "I made some mistakes a few days ago and was sent to the Academy for confinement."


    "I already know. When you broke through the college just now, did you notice anything different?" Meng Jiusi nodded and said.


    "Different?" Ye Lingfeng looks at Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing suspiciously. It seems that the meaning in his eyes is to say, why did you two come to ask me if I found something different


    Seeing this, Xia Yubing coughed two times and said, "if the Lord asks you, don''t ask back. If you find anything, just answer honestly."


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became respectful. After pretending to think for a long time, he said: "I just broke through. I wanted to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to strengthen the atmosphere, but I felt that it was more difficult than before. It was like the aura of heaven and earth around the Academy was controlled by some force. Lord, elder martial brother, do you know what happened? "


    The aura change really happened around the academy! Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing look at each other and nod slightly. What ye Lingfeng said was almost the same as what they perceived.


    "By the way, I just felt that the nine peaks under my feet seemed to tremble a few times, which made me think that there was something wrong with the ground fire under my feet. When I broke through, something almost went wrong." At this time, ye Lingfeng added another sentence.


    "Good. You''re very observant." Meng Jiusi nodded. He felt that ye Lingfeng didn''t lie. And just now, after he came in, he scanned Ye Lingfeng''s body again. He found that he had just broken through the seven layers of condensate gas, but he didn''t find any other extraordinary place, which made him feel that ye Lingfeng should not be suspected.


    "Don''t mention today''s things to others..." After telling Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice, Meng Jiusi winked at Xia Yubing and said, "younger martial brother Xia, let''s go and have a look at other places."


    As soon as the words came out, Meng Jiusi strode out of the Academy.


    "Don''t leave the Academy until dawn." After walking behind Meng Jiusi for a few steps, Xia Yubing suddenly turns back and looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes. Then he says, "from tomorrow on, your confinement will be removed. I''ve already said hello to the people in the Administration Bureau. In the past three months, I won''t arrange any tasks for you drug boys. It''s all about preparing for the next test. "


    After that, Xia Yubing came out of the academy and disappeared into the night.


    What is the meaning of Xia Yubing''s words when he left? Has he confirmed his talent, so he warned himself that he should prepare for the test after March? After they left for a long time, ye Lingfeng went to the gate of the academy and looked at the dark night outside the Academy. His brows could not help wrinkling slightly.


    Although Xia Yubing''s words are calm when he leaves, just like mentioning them casually, ye Lingfeng still feels that the other party has deep meaning. To know that as Xia Yubing, there is no need for him to remind a drug boy to prepare for the test.


    But Xia Yubing did, which means that he may have found something. But ye Lingfeng did not understand how Xia Yubing discovered what Eucommia could not find.


    Even if Xia Yubing found out, but look at his attitude, it seems that there is no malice, don''t worry about these for the moment! After pondering for a long time, although Ye Lingfeng didn''t get a clear idea, he was also relieved. However, towards the top of Jiufeng Mountain in the night, the road still didn''t fade. It was like a dragon column of smoke between heaven and earth like a blood light, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    He is worried about the black emperor. Although this guy''s life-saving ability is first-class, this is the world of heaven, not the world of mortals. Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing are the strong men in Yuanying realm, and there are even stronger men in wanchu holy land. God knows if it will have an accident.


    Hoo Hoo When ye Lingfeng was worried about the black emperor, there was no worry on this guy''s face. Instead, his eyes were wide open and his nose was smelling in the air.


    "There is something. There must be something under this mountain!" After the nose twitched in the air for a long time, the black emperor, like a black lightning, kept hopping in the mountains, thanks to its small size and pure black color. It would not attract people''s attention in the dark, otherwise, it would be found.


    "Is it hidden under the column of smoke?" After sniffing wildly and not finding any useful information, the black emperor looked a little gloomy. After looking up at the red column of smoke, his triangular eyes were suddenly stunned.Without any hesitation, it rushed to the place where the red plume was sent out, hoping to see if there would be any harvest.


    The place where the plumes of smoke burst out was in a thatched cottage on the top of Jiufeng Mountain. The environment around the thatched cottage was extremely bad. The vegetation was not growing, and the soil was brown black, just like the color of blood after drying.


    But strangely, along the dark brown soil, it is permeated with the fragrant fragrance like vegetation.


    "Dregs! Waste the pill And after staring at the dark brown soil for a long time, the black emperor''s triangular eyes took out and said in surprise.


    After approaching, it found that there were many branches of herbal medicine and many black brown dross in the dark brown soil. Although these things were ugly, the aura of heaven and earth and the aroma of plants and trees came from these things.


    Would you like to go in and have a look? Carefully stepping on the soil, around the thatched cottage, the black emperor''s triangle eyes flickered.


    Although it can''t see the situation in the hut, it has a kind of feeling that the neck hair is erect. Somehow, it feels that there is a very terrible smell in the hut, a kind of smell that even it has to be afraid.

 Chapter 1448

    After a long time, the black emperor made up his mind and decided to enter the hut, find the passage of the smoke column and find out the secret.


    But just after one of the forepaws stepped out, the other three claws of the black emperor could not move. Not only that, his neck was even lower at this moment, and the hair on his neck was blown up one by one, as fluffy as a ball.


    Because at this moment, he felt the terrible smell inside the hut, which made it afraid. At this time, it had moved from the hut to the back of its body.


    It wants to look back, but its fear is that it has no strength to turn around.


    "Who''s cat? How did it get out of my thatched cottage? Don''t you want to be a thief to ask for pills? " At this time, along the black emperor behind, came a peaceful, such as the evening breeze across the sky as the old voice.


    The next moment the voice sounded, the black emperor saw a hand stretched out in front of it, and in the middle of the wrinkled hand, there was a shining colorful pill, which was releasing a soul stirring aroma.


    Coo! Almost without any hesitation, the black emperor swallowed the pill into his stomach, and then followed the old hand, looked up, wanted to see what the man looked like.


    It was a very ordinary looking old man, wearing a spotless white robe. His face was very kind, but his eyes were very bright, like a clear spring, clear and transparent, but also like a concentration of the principles of all things in the world.


    At the moment, the old man''s mouth is wearing a smile, that smile is very peaceful, people inexplicably want to be close.


    Snore Like ghosts, the black emperor stretched his head and rubbed the old man''s hand, making a coquettish voice.


    If ye Lingfeng was here, he would be staring out of his eyes, because he had never seen such a black emperor for so long.


    "What a greedy cat with a big stomach. She even wanted to please me to cheat Dan to eat..." The old man laughed even more happily. He didn''t seem to realize that what the cat ate just now was a seven grade broken barrier pill that can be used as the finale of an auction.


    With a smile, the old man put the black emperor''s backhand on his shoulder, turned and walked back to the thatched cottage. With every step he took, those dark brown soil, such as the soil that lost its vitality, suddenly appeared green seedlings.


    Ye Lingfeng waited all night, but the black emperor still didn''t come back. After daybreak, Song Ling brought him two news:


    last night, the medicinal field was stolen for no reason, and a plant of Cistanche was stolen by a thief who didn''t know where. From now on, the guard of the medicinal field will be doubled!


    Xingyun danzun will be promoted to Dantu test after March. He will personally preside over the test and choose the best!


    The double guard of Yaotian is just a cover. I''m afraid it''s true to hide the big fight of Jiufeng last night!


    For the first news Song Ling brought, ye Lingfeng was not surprised. What really surprised him was the second news.


    Xingyun danzun will pass the test and personally preside over the promotion test of Yao Tong to Dantu in March. This is not only something that hasn''t happened in nearly a hundred years, but also means that as long as you can stand out in this selection, you will enter Xingyun danzun''s eye and be instructed by his old people to make great progress in Dan Dao cultivation.


    This second opportunity, I must grasp well. Only by standing out from everyone and taking the lead, can I really make Dan Zun pay attention to himself! And with Dan Zun''s strength, maybe he will have a solution to reincarnation wood toxicity!


    Just let Ye Lingfeng only some worry, is until now, the black emperor is still not back. Although he is confident in that guy''s ability to protect his life, this is the boundary of heaven after all. Ye Lingfeng has to worry about it. Moreover, ye Lingfeng is curious about the secret hidden in Jiufeng that attracts Ye''s attention, and wants to find out some clues.


    However, he also understands that these are minor matters, and the most important thing is to put them on the test.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but clench his fists. He looks forward to it in his eyes. Then he makes a decision to confine himself to the Academy for a few days, so as to improve his reading of medicinal books and try to achieve the goal of 100000 copies before the test.


    The exit of Xingyun danzun and the sudden announcement that he will personally preside over the promotion test of Yaotong to Dantu have a huge impact not only on Ye Lingfeng, but also on all the Yaotong in Jiufeng.


    There are even a lot of Dantu Danshi who are especially envious of this year''s medicine boy. For these people, to be able to get into the eyes of Xingyun danzun and get his personal guidance is much more important than the false names of Dantu and Danshi.


    As long as Dantu and Dantu are accomplished in Dantao, they can benefit from the guidance of Xingyun dantzun for life.


    At daybreak, the Academy was already full of people. Almost all the medicine children from Jiufeng gathered here, eagerly studying the medicine books on the shelves, hoping to have a better play in a few days.


    Even Hou Dabao, who felt headache as soon as he entered the college, bared his teeth and went to the college. He picked out a few books and began to study them. Unfortunately, before he turned two pages, his fingers began to tremble.Although there are many medicine boys who can''t come over, no one has to deal with Ye Lingfeng. Even those who are willing to talk to him are just Hou Dabao. From Hou Dabao''s mouth, he learned that what happened in the cave of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv on that day had spread among the children of medicine. Although everyone envied his gift of promoting hair, they scoffed at his advice to Eucommia ulmoides Oliv.


    Arrogant, crazy strange these two names, is like a stigma column, firmly nailed in the back of Ye Lingfeng.


    Many people have even decided that he, as a opportunistic guy, will be disgraced in the test in the near future. You need to know that Dan Zun is the last one who likes opportunism. If his ugly behavior falls into Dan Zun''s eyes, he will be the most talented person who is expelled from the Mountain Gate by Jiufeng.


    For these people''s ridicule and ridicule, ye Lingfeng indifferent to, just one smile. Are you kidding me? When have you ever seen a wild goose to be angry with a sparrow? When have you ever seen a Qiulong to be compared with a loach in the swamp?


    Three months, short or long, is just like the countdown to the last 100 days of the college entrance examination. During this period, ye Lingfeng was both nervous and comfortable. He read a book at dawn and fell asleep in the dark.


    Day after day, in the blink of an eye, there was only one night left for the distance test.

 Chapter 1449

    Whoo! At the same time, ye Lingfeng also put down his book, raised his hand and rubbed his temple, with a bright smile at the corner of his mouth. At the time of the deadline, he has completed his goal.


    One hundred thousand medical books of the academy and more than ten thousand kinds of miraculous drugs in the field of medicine have been clearly understood. Now, it''s not the same as the three-year silence of the bird in the south. The only thing we are waiting for is tomorrow in front of all of us!


    It''s just that the only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little uneasy is that after such a long time, the black emperor has never appeared again, just like the mystery has disappeared. Not only the black emperor, but also the change of Jiufeng never happened again.


    Dong! In the morning of the second day, when the sky was dim, the bell of Qingyue suddenly rang out from the nine peaks, which were like pure land. It reverberated in the valley of the wilderness.


    The sound was like a command in the military camp. At the moment of hearing the sound, all the drug boys'' faces became tense, but in the depth of the pupils, it was like a fire, bright as if to light people.


    All the medicine children walked towards the foot of Jiufeng Mountain where the bell rang. There is a vast square in Jiufeng. The ground is paved with water and blue stone. It stretches for several miles.


    In the original open square, there are more than a thousand long cases, each of which is marked with its name, indicating who is sitting in the seat, which is very similar to the popular college entrance examination room.


    On the high platform in front of more than one thousand long cases, there are several pieces of green jade tables, each of which is burning with fragrance, making the person sitting behind the table look as if he was sitting in the clouds, looking like an immortal.


    And the one in the middle is much longer than the others. Obviously, it is the seat of Xingyun danzun. But unfortunately, the back of the long case was empty, so that people could not see Dan Zun''s face.


    Hum! A moment later, the atmosphere of the square suddenly changed, and then an old man in a white dress suddenly appeared in the back of the long case. The old man''s appearance was very common, with a long beard, just like an old man''s birthday, and his eyes were very friendly, just like his nephew''s.


    The only difference is that there is a fat black cat lying on the old man''s shoulder. The cat is fearfully fat. After glancing at thousands of people under the stage, he yawned and lay on the old man''s shoulder.


    The appearance of the black cat made all the people who were nervous because of the appearance of the old man laugh.


    Black emperor! Ye Lingfeng just exclaimed that this humble old man was Xingyun danzun. Then he was surprised to find that the black cat lying on Xingyun danzun''s shoulder was so cheap that it could not be any cat except the black emperor.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t know why the black emperor disappeared for so long, and unexpectedly appeared beside Xingyun danzun. Not only that, but during this period of time, this guy seems to have gained a lot of fat, and his hair is black and oily.


    "Younger martial brother, how many medicine books have you read?" When ye Lingfeng was confused, he felt that his clothes had been pulled lightly. Looking back, he found that Hou Dabao was looking constipated and staring at him.


    Not only that, this guy''s legs are trembling now, and he looks like he can''t hold it.


    It''s not only Hou Dabao, but also a lot of people like him. The only one who kept calm was Fan Jin. He sat down on several sides of the case, and was closing his eyes. It seemed that he had the chance to win.


    "Quiet!" But before ye Lingfeng made a sound, Xingyun danzun nodded slightly to Xia Yubing, who was sitting behind the jade case nearest to him, indicating that he could start the test. Xia Yubing immediately got up, coughed, stopped the low noise in the field, and then glanced slowly across the field. After staying on all faces for a moment, he said in a deep voice:


    "Jiufeng Yimai, Yaotong is promoted to Dantu From the beginning, through this test, you can be master Dan! This test is divided into two items. The first item is to test how much medicine books and classics you have absorbed, and those who have answered more than 10000 questions will pass the test. The second item is to test your attainments in herbs, and those who can remember the characteristics of 10000 kinds of panacea will pass the test! "


    "No matter what the result is, you must keep quiet during the test and do not disturb others. Anyone who dares to make a noise or disturb the order will be disqualified from the test and expelled from the test, and will be left to try again next year."


    As the voice falls, Xia Yubing''s big sleeve swings slightly, and thousands of white jade slips on the side of his desk suddenly fly out, falling like feathers on the short case in front of Ye Lingfeng and others.


    It''s finally about to start! Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then turned his head and lowered his voice. He whispered to Hou Dabao: "100000..."


    Hou Dabao was stunned and thought there was something wrong with his ears. He frowned and asked, "how much?"


    This time, ye Lingfeng did not answer again, but after a light smile, he sat cross knee in front of his desk and reached for the jade slip.


    100000! Hou Dabao stares at Ye Lingfeng''s back. Instinctively, he feels that ye Lingfeng is joking. After three months, he has finished reading 100000 books of medicine. Even danzun can''t do it! Even the one with the fastest progress in the legend, who did not know whether there was a person, also did not do it.But I don''t know why, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, which is as straight as a dragon''s back, he has an idea in his heart: If ye Lingfeng didn''t cheat him, if ye Lingfeng really read 100000 books of medicine, what will happen?


    He doesn''t know what will happen, but if it''s true, what he can conclude is that ye Lingfeng will be the best medicine boy in all ages!


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how Hou Dabao''s heart is agitated, and he doesn''t care to pay attention to it. He just silently pays attention to the questions that are passed into his mind after the divine thoughts penetrate into the jade slips.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the 100000 examination questions formed by the superposition of 100000 volumes of medicine books are the sea of questions. Such a vast amount of questions, a glance past, it makes people inexplicably have a sense of fear, can not help a burst of dry mouth.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! At this moment, in the quiet square, there were two sounds of old cow pulling a broken car. Ye Lingfeng went along the road and saw two drug children, who were about thirty or forty years old. At the moment, they were pale and shivering.

 Chapter 1450

    It is obvious that the two people in the moment to see the vast amount of questions, psychological defense has been defeated, chose to give up.


    Yao Tong was promoted to Dantu. It was really cruel! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help feeling sad, and his chilly feeling became more and more serious. But when he looked slowly over the questions and saw the familiar words, he was slightly relieved.


    Everything is enough! After glancing over the examination questions, this became the only idea in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. Without any hesitation, he shook his head and planed away all the tedious thoughts in his heart. Then he began to write hard in his mind and began to answer the questions.


    The examination questions are very difficult, but for ye Lingfeng, who has already known about 100000 volumes of medicine books, his writing seems to have a spirit, one by one, and he answers them in an orderly way.


    Moreover, the more he answered, the more comfortable he felt. The confusion in his mind was as clear as the washing of a clear spring, and the whole person was speechless.


    As time goes by, except for the two daotong who just saw the sea of questions and whose psychological defense line was defeated, others are pondering over the books and answering the questions in the jade slips.


    "What''s the best medicine boy this year?" After turning his head and scanning the field, Xingyun danzun reaches out his hand and takes the black emperor off his shoulder, holds him in his arms and gently touches him. Then he turns his head and looks at Xia Yubing kindly.


    Xia Yubing replied respectfully: "Qi Zhidan Zun, there are 104 drug children taking part in the test this year. One of them is Fan Jin, who has been a drug child for 60 years. His disciples have inspected him before, so this test should have some hope."


    "I''ve been a drug boy for 60 years, but I''ve been a drug boy for 20 more years." Hearing this, Xingyun danzun gave a kind smile and nodded slightly, saying: "sixty years without giving up, I have a brilliant mind. If I pass, I can see him."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Dan masters and the Dants who were standing around after the jade case suddenly showed their envy to Fan Jin. They even thought that if the 60 year old drug boy knew that he would pass the test, he would get the advice from his old family. I''m afraid he would faint with joy.


    "Besides this man?" After looking at Fan Jin, Xingyun danzun continues to ask with a smile.


    "Other people also..." Xia Yubing instinctively answered, but as soon as the words came out, he heard a low cough coming from his side. Looking back, he found that Du Zhong was looking at him nervously, and immediately said, "there is another one named Mu Nan, who has great talent. His disciples have heard that before, according to him, he has read more than 4000 classics in less than half a month."


    Huh? Hearing the words, Xingyun danzun could not help frowning and looked a little surprised. It seemed that even for his old man, such a progress seemed extremely incredible.


    And after Xia Yubing''s words fell, some Dan masters and Dan disciples around also showed their contempt. During this period of time, they all heard the name of Ye Lingfeng. They knew that this guy was opportunistic and tried to complete the reading volume by turning the book. They didn''t pay much attention to the discrimination of the elixir, and even spoke to Dan Shi Du Zhong as a medicine boy.


    "Is there such a wonderful talent in this world? Have you checked in detail? " After a moment of silence, the star cloud Dan Zun said in a deep voice.


    Although Xingyun danzun''s voice was not heavy, Xia Yubing''s face suddenly showed fear. He bowed down and said respectfully, "danzun, I''m sorry. I''ve had a lot of trivia recently, so I can''t pay much attention to it. When the test is over, I will strictly discipline these younger martial brothers, and I will not let similar things happen again... "


    I''m afraid that little guy named Mu is going to have a good look! On hearing this, a group of Dantu Danshi immediately showed a sneer smile, especially LV Fang, with a cool face, looked at Ye Lingfeng''s position. In his opinion, since danzun thinks that this guy is cheating, the next fate of this guy will be miserable.


    "Dan Zun, 90% of this is true. Younger martial brother Mu didn''t exaggerate intentionally!" But at this time, let no one think of is, Eucommia is suddenly toward the nebula Dan, and then sincerely.


    As soon as the voice of Eucommia ulmoides dropped, everyone in the room was shocked. Ye Lingfeng, as a medicine boy, instructs Eucommia ulmoides Oliv to make pills, which is well known in Jiufeng. No one expected that Eucommia ulmoides Oliv, as a victim, would defend Ye Lingfeng in front of danzun.


    "What do you say?" Xingyun danzun was also curious. He looked at Eucommia and asked.


    "I have been instructed by him..." Eucommia gave a bitter smile, then told everything that happened on that day, and then said: "ridiculous, the disciples thought that the Sanyang pill was right. It was not until elder martial brother Xia pointed out that he was right, but I was wrong."


    "It''s interesting to point out master Dan as a medicine boy, and he hasn''t made any mistakes yet." After a long silence, a strange color appeared in Xingyun danzun''s eyes. Then he asked Xia Yubing, "how many classics has this man read now?"


    "I don''t know..." Xia Yubing shakes his head. He has been helping Meng Jiusi to investigate the secrets of Jiufeng recently. He has no time to pay attention to Ye Lingfeng. During this period of time, he has read more medicine books. However, based on the situation half a month ago, he estimates it in his heart and speculates about the number. Then he says, "it should be in 20000 or 30000 volumes."Xingyun danzun nodded, looked at the position of Ye Lingfeng, and then said: "let''s see. Let''s see how he got."


    Yawn But at this time, the black emperor in Xingyun danzun''s arms suddenly yawned and opened his eyes slightly. Then he stretched out his paw and scratched his sleeve, as if he was asking for something.


    "You greedy cat..." Seeing this, Xingyun danzun couldn''t help laughing. Then he reached out and scraped the nose of the black emperor. Seeing that the black emperor''s eyes were full of unwillingness, he stretched out his hand to his sleeve and said with a smile: "good, good Why don''t you have it? "


    With these words, Xingyun danzun took out a jade bottle from his big sleeve and poured out a fire red pill the size of longan. The pill shrouded in red clouds and mists with a faint vitality, giving people a sense of sunrise.


    Gudong! The black Emperor didn''t have any hesitation. He swallowed the pill with his mouth open, and then fell asleep again.


    "Is this the quintessence of Cabernet Sauvignon?" After a long time, Danxia and his disciples were stunned. They were all confused.

 Chapter 1451

    Xingyun danzun smiles and nods. It looks like Wupin Cabernet Sauvignon. It''s just a candy bean for teasing cats.


    Hiss! Get Nebula Dan Zun''s confirmation, everyone in the field can''t help but gasp. The Cabernet Sauvignon pill is one of the most famous five kinds of pills. It''s as difficult to refine as Yunxia pill. Even for the golden elixir friars, it''s very useful.


    But such a pill was swallowed by a cat. What''s more surprising is that the cat''s stomach was like a bottomless hole. If monk Mingquan swallowed it, it would burst the red haze in the Dantian. However, it had no response.


    "I don''t know where the spirit beast came from?" After shaking his head and laughing bitterly for a long time, Xia Yubing asked curiously.


    But what Xia Yubing didn''t notice is that once he asked, a Dan master around him didn''t change his face, but his eyes were tight.


    "One night two months ago, I picked it up at the top of the mountain by accident. Maybe it was a wild cat from somewhere or a spirit beast raised by a disciple." Nebula Dan Zun gently smile, and then said: "but this cat, it is quite to the old man''s spleen and stomach."


    "It''s very lucky to be favored by you." Xia Yubing can''t help but feel envious. Some people sigh that people are not as good as cats. It''s very difficult for him to see danzun at ordinary times. However, he doesn''t know where the black cat comes from, but he can accompany danzun at any time.


    "No more..." Nebula Dan Zun chuckled, waved his hand, pointed to the field of humanity: "let''s see them!"


    As time goes by, it is an hour since the test began. Ye Lingfeng is immersed in the sea of questions, and his eyes are full of persistence. He finds that although the test of Yao Tong''s promotion to Dantu seems inhumane and extremely cruel, it is actually a good way to lay the foundation of Dantu. The more you learn, the better the foundation will be, and the farther you can go in the future.


    But there are very few people like him. Apart from Fan Jin and a few others, most of them are now frowning and almost wrinkling their forehead when answering questions.


    Although you can ignore the questions you don''t know how to do, you can choose the following questions, but the more you go to the back, the more you don''t know. Finally, you can almost see every word, but you can''t see what it means.


    Still can''t! After a long time, Hou Dabao sighed. After doing more than 3000 questions, he finally got stuck in front of the difficult questions. In the past five years, he has been defeated many times, and his spirit is no longer strong. He even has the heart to escape. In this state, he can answer more than 100 questions than in the past. It is because Dan Zun personally presided over the test and was inspired.


    What happened to him? Bitter up, ready to leave, Hou Dabao suddenly thought of something, subconsciously toward the position of Ye Lingfeng to see.


    After sweeping away the position of Ye Lingfeng, Hou Dabao''s heart suddenly trembled.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng has a calm look, no joy or sorrow, and his eyes are slightly narrowed, as if he has neglected everything around him. His mind is immersed in the jade slips in his hands, and his mind has only those tedious and vast examination questions.


    Are you and those people wrong? This younger martial brother is not as opportunistic as they think, but a genius. Otherwise, how can he persist to this day and still look so calm?


    At the same time, on the first peak, deep in the sea of clouds, ye Nianzheng looks at the location of the ninth peak.


    If there is no that guy, now oneself, perhaps should also be in that group of people. And with his own identity and talent, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of Xingyun danzun. Maybe I can get his advice


    "Younger martial brother Ye is wondering who will become master Dan after Jiufeng''s test?" Just when ye nianshen thought long, Wei Wuxian''s voice suddenly sounded by his side.


    "Yellow mouth child, dare to call me younger martial brother!" Ye Nian sees this, the complexion suddenly sinks, displeased looking at Wei Wuxian, disdaining to denounce after a sentence, cold voice way: "no matter who it is, it won''t be you and me."


    "I''m the first to break the selection barrier. I''m not a senior brother. Who else can I be?" Wei Wuxian raised his head and said with a smile: "I just don''t know what will happen to the bumpkin who is stepping on you and me?"


    "Besides being eliminated, what else can a person who is opportunistic and reckless do?" Ye Nian heard this, disdain a smile.


    "Is it?" Wei Wuxian''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and then glanced around. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "younger martial brother ye, that little girl surnamed song is peeping at you again. She is really affectionate!"


    Ye nianxun goes to see that not far away, song qinger is hiding in a hidden place. Although he seems to be busy with things, his eyes can''t stop glancing at him.


    "Mediocrity and vulgarity!" Looking at the headdress on Song qinger''s head that hasn''t been replaced since a few months ago, and thinking about her attitude towards Song Ling that day, ye Nian suddenly snorts coldly.


    Mediocrity and vulgarity? When ye Nian talks, her voice doesn''t cover up. Four words float into song Qing''er''s ears with the wind, which makes her shoulders tremble. Then her face turns red from cheek to ear. Her eyes are almost full of tears. Her heart is burning. She can''t find a way to drill down. At last, she has no choice but to cover her face with her hands and leave in a hurry."It''s a pity to be so abrupt." Wei Wuxian saw this, and he was very old.


    Ye Nian snorts coldly. Being disturbed by song Qing''er, he doesn''t want to talk to Wei Wuxian. He turns around and wants to leave.


    But when ye Nian stepped out, Wei Wuxian said with a smile, "younger martial brother ye, I don''t know what happened to the spies of Ye''s family in Jiufeng when they explored Jiufeng


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Ye Nian hears that Yan''s steps are stagnant, and looks back at Wei Wuxian.


    Although the words are calm, ye Nian''s heart is full of ups and downs, and his eyes are more afraid. At this moment, he almost began to doubt whether Wei Wuxian knew something.


    "It doesn''t seem to have been found yet." Wei Wuxian didn''t make a fuss. He chuckled, but his eyes were full of banter. What he said just now was just deliberately deceiving Ye Nian, but it was this deceit that made him cheat out of the Ye family. As expected, someone was planted in Jiufeng.


    This makes him more nervous than happy. Ye''s family has set up staff in Jiufeng, but he has no support in Jiufeng. In this way, if he wants to make a difference in Jiufeng, it is far less convenient than ye Nian.

 Chapter 1452

    It seems that if you want to find a helper, that country bumpkin may do! Thinking of this, Wei Wuxian can''t help thinking of Ye Lingfeng.


    As time goes by, although the square is as quiet as ever, the atmosphere is getting deeper and deeper. It''s like an invisible piece of lead weighing heavily on people''s hearts, making them almost unable to breathe.


    With the passage of time, the examination questions have become more and more difficult and remote. Some problems, many drug children are unheard of, even if it is pondering, are not their intention. At this moment, less than 400 of more than 1000 people are still taking the test and can answer questions.


    When another hour passed, there were only two hundred of the four hundred people left, and the expressions on the faces of the two hundred people were also quite bad. Many people frowned and looked like they were thinking hard.


    But only Fan Jin and ye Lingfeng kept calm and continued to answer questions.


    "Sixty years of hard work, Fan Jin is good." Looking at Fan Jin''s appearance, Xingyun danzun nodded slightly. It seemed that he saw the shadow of being a drug boy for 40 years from Fan Jin.


    If you want to be a successful Dan master, talent is important, foundation is also important, but the most important thing is heart. To be able to adhere to 60 years as one day, this mind has been honed extremely well. As long as we continue to adhere to it, there will not be a day without success.


    "This kid..." After his eyes moved along Fan Jin and fell on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Xingyun danzun''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Even he had never heard of reading more than 4000 medicine books in half a month. This incredible speed even made him think of something far away and felt that he saw someone''s shadow.


    When he thought of this, he felt the hand of the black emperor and could not help but stagnate, with a more sentimental look.


    Four hours later, the number of people still insisting on the whole square has changed from 200 to more than 100. Among these people, some people seem to be unable to insist on it. They have deep brows, pale complexion and crazy face. They keep thinking about the medicine books they used to read and find out the answers to the questions.


    Poof! At this time, the voice of a middle-aged man, who was about forty years old, suddenly came out of his mouth.


    And at the moment of his fall, his black hair turned black and white. Obviously, this hard thinking, together with his nervous mind, made him as white headed as Wu Zixu when he fled to the state of Wu.


    As soon as this amazing picture appeared, it immediately triggered a domino effect, making 40 or 50 of the remaining 100 people pale, get up and walk out.


    They know that under the circumstances of such high-intensity examination and squeezing of brain power, if they have exhausted the amount of knowledge stored in their heads and continue to ponder over it, they may have to vomit blood like that person and lose their head overnight.


    Just a few minutes later, there were only 30 or 40 people left in the crowd. Although their bodies look very small in the continuous group of short cases, they are as dazzling as stars.


    Because there is no doubt that those who can stay at this moment must be the best among the people. Maybe these dozens of people will not become Dantu in this test, but they will be able to achieve their long cherished wish in their lifetime.


    "I''ve been preparing for more than ten years, but I fell short. I''m not willing to!" Some people cry bitterly outside the stadium. Their eyes pass these people in the stadium. At last, their eyes fall on Ye Lingfeng. Suddenly, they are more angry and say: "I don''t accept it, either!"


    "I have been a beginner for more than ten years, but I have come to an end. Why has he been able to stick to it since his introduction in March?" Not only this man, but also some people noticed that ye Lingfeng was still sitting in the field, calm and could not help gnashing his teeth.


    After hearing these words, some people said: "ha ha, in my opinion, I''m afraid he can only do more than a hundred questions at most. The reason why he still doesn''t give up is that he just wants to lose and look good! When the test is over, I''ll ask him how many questions he has done. If he doesn''t dare to answer, I''ll be ashamed of him! "


    A word fell, the field suddenly rang out a chorus. They can fail, but they don''t want to let Ye Lingfeng, who is only three months old and shows "opportunism" and "arrogance" to step on them.


    Is it really what they say? Listening to these people''s gossip, Hou Dabao showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He was the person who had the most contact with Ye Lingfeng among all the drug children in Jiufeng. And according to his understanding of Ye Lingfeng''s character, at this moment, he suddenly feels that these people''s mockery of Ye Lingfeng is doomed to nothing.


    Gossip belongs to gossip, but everyone''s eyes are still fixed on the floor, trying to see who will be the winner of this test, promote Dantu, and become the lucky one to accept the guidance of Xingyun dantzun.


    As time went by, the people left faster and faster. After a while, there were only three or four people left except ye Lingfeng. These three or four people are the best of all the medicine children, and each of them has the qualification to become a Dantu in the future.It''s very quiet in the field. Even the breath is deliberately lowered. Even the sound of a needle falling can be heard. Everyone is anxiously looking forward to who will be the first one to break the ten thousand questions!


    Ding! As if a century had passed, suddenly, on the silent square, a clear voice suddenly sounded.


    Someone finished ten thousand questions and passed the first one!


    Although the sound was slight, it was like a bomb exploding on the sea when it sounded in the quiet square, which immediately triggered a huge wave. Everyone could not help looking at the scene.


    "Finally, someone has become. In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s Fan Jin. After 60 years of waiting, it''s time to win this first prize!" Some friends with Fan Jin were overjoyed when they heard the sound, and then looked into the field.


    But when their eyes fell on the only three or four people left in the field, their eyes were momentarily dull.


    "It''s him. How could it be him? I must have lost my eyes and looked at the wrong person!"

 Chapter 1453

    "It''s impossible. There''s absolutely no possibility for him. There must be something wrong. It shouldn''t be like this!"


    For a moment, the scene was like a frying pan. There was a lot of noise. Everyone was shocked and puzzled. There were even a lot of people with anger in their eyes, as if they wanted to choose someone to eat.


    The reason for this is not because of other reasons, just because with the sound of Ding, it means that the Green Qi that has reached the first test actually comes from the jade slip in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. The faint green smell of vegetation around him, it seems that he is in the dense vegetation, and all things into one.


    No one can understand what''s going on. A opportunistic guy who has only been on the test for three months and always performs well is the first one to reach the first round of the test, which makes them unable to believe their own eyes.


    "How could it be him..." Not only these children, but also Lu Fang was stunned. He wanted to poke his eyes.


    Before that, when Eucommia defended Ye Lingfeng, he thought it was because of his benevolence and deliberately excused Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t want danzun to be disgusted with a younger generation. But now it seems that this is not the case


    Is he really blind, mistaking a genius for an opportunistic fool? Lu Fang opened his mouth wide.


    "It seems that this little guy is really good. He passed the test in three months. It''s not easy." And at this time, the nebula Dan Zun is also slightly nodded, eyes have compassion color, but soon, the corner of his mouth was showing a playful smile, with great interest, said: "he actually started to do the topic, is not still exhausted?"


    Hearing these words from Xingyun danzun, everyone immediately looks at the position where ye Lingfeng is. As danzun said, after reaching ten thousand questions, ye Lingfeng still does not stop and continues to answer after showing a slight smile.


    Through the first round of testing, this for ye Lingfeng, is expected, has long been in mind! What''s more, it''s not the goal he''s looking for now. What he wants to do is to stand out and make a splash!


    There is only one goal for him, that is not to be astonishing. He wants everyone''s eyes to focus on him!


    He didn''t know how many questions were left, and he didn''t want to know. At the moment, he was like a question answering machine. Every question appeared in the jade slips, he naturally began to answer.


    And at the moment of him, in the change of vegetation, there is a feeling of getting better. He found that many questions, as long as he saw the first word, the following content, will automatically come to mind, combined into the answer.


    For him, everything is just like flowing water, moving forward. At this moment, he is not like answering questions, but like a ship full of sails on the sea, breaking the wind and waves, reaching the other side.


    Ding! Just as ye Lingfeng was frantically answering, Fan Jin''s position was followed, and finally a low voice came out.


    As soon as the voice came out, Fan Jin, who had been immersed in the topic sea before, immediately relaxed, shook his head, got out of the topic sea, and stood up to meet the envious eyes of the drug boys. But when he turned back, he found that he was forgotten at the moment, and no one paid any attention to him. Everyone''s eyes focused on him Not far away.


    What happened? Seeing this, Fan Jin was stunned. He followed the people''s eyes, glanced over, and his eyes became straight.


    Because he was surprised to find that the jade slips held by Ye Lingfeng were already green. Obviously, before him, ye Lingfeng had reached the first level of the test, and he was still challenging the limit.


    I want to try Looking at this scene, Fan Jin suddenly has no reason to think of what ye Lingfeng said when he first met Ye Lingfeng.


    That sentence seems to have become a prophecy from the moment of export, and now it is being confirmed by him.


    Hoo Hoo At this time, in addition to Ye Lingfeng and Fan Jin, the remaining two also slowly got up. After a bitter smile, they walked out of the field and returned to the middle of a group of drug boys.


    Although they persisted for a long time, they failed in the end and were doomed to enjoy no special honor.


    Soon, like the other drug boys, they were staring at Ye Lingfeng, trying to see how many questions this three-month-old junior, who was known as a opportunist, had to answer.


    Ding! At this time, two hours later, the jade slips in Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly gave out a light sound. A green air, which was stronger than before, suddenly appeared and wrapped his body.


    Twenty thousand questions! The crowd was boiling, and soon they were silent. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    They were not shocked by the fact that ye Lingfeng had finished 20000 questions, but by the speed at which ye Lingfeng had finished 20000 questions. In just two hours, there were 10000 questions. At such a speed, people almost thought that there was something wrong with the jade slips in his hand.


    But no one is really stupid enough to think that there will be problems with the jade slips. This kind of test has lasted for countless years in Jiufeng and has gone through countless tests. There is no possibility of any problems at all.The only answer is that they all made a big mistake before. They regarded a genuine genius as a opportunist, and even ridiculed him in every way, thinking that his words were just bragging.


    In particular, the person who had said before that when the test was over, he had to ask Ye Lingfeng how many questions he had answered and be ashamed of him. At the moment, his face turned into a pig liver color. They all wanted to raise their hands and slap themselves in the face to ask why they wanted to look down on others.


    The birds in the palace of the king of Chu did not sing for three years, which made a great success. My Ye Lingfeng did not sing in March, which made a great success! 20000 questions, not the limit, I will continue, I want these people to witness the birth of a miracle!


    Twenty thousand questions were finished, but ye Lingfeng didn''t stop and continued. He knew that if he wanted to enter danzun''s eyes, he still had some problems with his performance at the moment. He had to perform better.


    In addition to this, what he has to do more is to challenge himself and a limit!


    30000 questions! After a long time, another light sound came out, followed by the sound, the green air of Ye Lingfeng''s body was strong again.


    "Thirty thousand questions, isn''t this boy a pervert?" Hearing this sound, Eucommia ulmoides could not help changing color slightly and murmuring. He had only read more than 30000 books in more than ten years.

 Chapter 1454

    "Do you find out now?" Xia Yubing shook his head with a wry smile. There was a different color flickering in his eyes. He murmured: "ten thousand copies in March are unprecedented in history. I''m really curious about where this boy can go!"


    Xingyun danzun is silent. He just stares at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes are both shocked and complicated. It seems that he sees something on Ye Lingfeng, or some familiar shadow


    The emergence of the so-called record is always used to break! What ye Lingfeng is doing now is to break one record after another, first break the entry level, then pass the first test as soon as possible, and then break other records.


    Ding! After a long period of time, the voice of 40000 successful questions reappeared.


    However, compared with the first 30000 Daoshi, there was no noise in the hall, and everyone was silent. It was like they were used to such sounds, just waiting for a limit.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! With the breakthrough of 40000 questions, ye Lingfeng''s spirit is very strong, but there is blood in his eyes. His eyes are scarlet, and his face is pale.


    Taking the jade slips as the test paper, all the answers are based on the mind. Although Ye Lingfeng''s mind is far stronger than that of his peers, at this moment, it is not a small burden for him, which makes him feel unsustainable.


    "No more?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, LV Fang gently breathed a sigh of relief and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t think so deeply. He thought that ye Lingfeng''s decline was because he had reached the limit and couldn''t continue.


    Even ye Lingfeng''s present performance has made him feel that his previous sarcasm towards Ye Lingfeng is like a slap on his face, which almost swells his cheek. He really doesn''t want Ye Lingfeng to continue.


    Huh? But at the moment of murmuring, his eyes suddenly widened, because he saw that Xingyun danzun suddenly got up, went through the jade case, went through the long short case, and appeared beside Ye Lingfeng.


    "Sipin Yangshen pill, take this pill and nourish your mind." After walking to the side of Ye Lingfeng''s body, Xingyun danzun turned his hand slightly, and a pill with milky light gas slipped from his fingers, and then said: "prove it to me, your limit!"


    At the beginning of March, the answer is 40000, and it''s still going on! This pile, this piece by piece, can be said to be Jiufeng all the time, unprecedented!


    And this piece by piece, pile by pile, should have made people extremely envious and envious of Ye Lingfeng. But at this moment, all the people in the room suddenly found that they could not be envious at all.


    But the more it is, the more it hurts. Because of jealousy and envy, it shows that maybe one day, they may catch up with Ye Lingfeng who is envious and envious, but they dare not even be envious and envious, which shows that they have already determined that they have no chance to catch up with Ye Lingfeng subconsciously.


    That is to say, ye Lingfeng has made all the children of Jiufeng lose confidence and feel the crushing of a kind of talent.


    The effect of Yangshen pill is very miraculous. When the pill goes into the throat, ye Lingfeng immediately feels that the lost ideas are quickly supplemented, and even the ideas are faintly stronger than at the peak.


    This kind of full mind makes Ye Lingfeng''s confidence stronger. He has no time to thank Xingyun danzun, so he begins to answer again.


    As time goes by, it soon becomes dark and the night rises. But even when the stars are shining, no one in the square leaves. Everyone is watching the figure in the middle of the open square.


    They all want to know what is the limit of this young man and what kind of miracle he will create.


    100000, it seems that it''s not just what he said, but it''s really going to be achieved! Others don''t know, but Hou Dabao''s heart is shaking. He thinks of an answer that makes him feel like a dream.


    The night was low, the rabbit rose, and time went by. Finally, even the rabbit began to sink, and the sky was white. A whole day and a whole night had passed since the test began.


    And in the horizon that wipe fish belly white, slightly suffused with a touch of purplish red, ye Lingfeng in the middle of the square, released the tight frown, raised his head, gently relaxed, his face showed a bright smile like the sun.


    All around at this moment, silence to the extreme, everyone''s eyes, are closely watching Ye Lingfeng holding the jade slips. Even Xingyun danzun stood up with both expectation and complexity in his eyes.


    Ding! As if can''t bear so many eyes gaze, along the jade slips in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, there is a crisp sound.


    It was such a slight sound, but it was like a thunderclap, which made everyone in the room look in a panic. His face was unbelievable. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s face was like looking at ghosts and gods.


    "One hundred thousand questions, all answered, one good, one not missing, does not mean that he has read one hundred thousand books of medicine?"


    "All the topics are the most difficult ones from the 100000 volumes of medicinal books, covering all aspects. Even the star cloud master spent 40 years reading all the books at that time, but only three months This... ""Miracle It''s a real miracle And it is destined to be unprecedented, and there will be no future... "


    "I Jiufeng, it seems that there will be a prodigy in this generation, but I don''t know where he can go in the end?"


    After a short silence, the square is like a pot of boiling porridge. Although I didn''t sleep all night, all the faces are excited to the extreme. They are whispering and marveling at the facts in front of me.


    Fan Jin''s vision is more complicated. He thought that after 60 years of hard work, he could finally get rid of the dark clouds and see the bright moon, but he didn''t expect that although he did get rid of the dark clouds, the bright moon was robbed by Ye Lingfeng.


    So that''s all. He didn''t have any jealousy towards Ye Lingfeng. He felt that being forgotten was like a matter of reason.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t hear the noise of the crowd. After a long breath of relief, he slowly got up, moved his body, and sat in silence for a day and a night. Rao Shi''s muscles and bones were strong, and some of them were hard to support. He felt quite tired.


    "The answer is 100000. I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders!" After making a deep bow to Xingyun danzun, ye Lingfeng calms down.


    He answered 100000 questions, which not only made him pass the test, but also made him feel that his secret technique of plant transformation had reached a bottleneck. He has a premonition that if he breaks through this bottleneck, his secret technique of transforming vegetation will achieve an amazing transformation.

 Chapter 1455

    Nebula Dan Zun didn''t make a sound, just quietly looking at Ye Lingfeng''s figure. At this moment, he felt that the appearance of Ye Lingfeng seemed to have overlapped with a figure in his heart. Even ye Lingfeng was more evil than that figure in his heart.


    "Not bad..." Xingyun danzun nodded and gave a brief comment. Then he said to Ye Lingfeng, "take a rest. Half an hour later, test your and Fan Jin''s knowledge of the elixir."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he bowed his fist and quickly sat back to his original position. He closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath. Although the first level has passed, there is still a fierce battle below, which is also a great loss to the mind. We must take good care of it.


    "After reading 100000 volumes of the book of medicine, what do you think of his attainments in the field of miraculous drugs? He will not recognize all the miraculous drugs like the book of medicine and reach an unprecedented height?"


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, those people around the venue are looking forward to it, and they want to know what ye Lingfeng''s attainments in the field of miraculous medicine are.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Although all the people were exhausted, when the clock rang with the time, they suddenly regained their spirits and looked at the scene with great interest.


    "Let''s start. Those who distinguish ten thousand kinds of elixirs can be my nine peaks Dantu!" With Xia Yubing''s big sleeve swinging, two jade slips fly to Ye Lingfeng and Fan Jin. It is obvious that the questions used in the test are contained in the jade slips.


    As soon as he catches the jade slips, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly show a decisive color. Without any hesitation, his mind disappears into the jade slips and begins to analyze all kinds of miraculous drugs appearing in the jade slips. From simplicity to difficulty, it is overwhelming.


    Fan Jin is also answering, but at the moment, he has no idea that his body is like the moon shining on Jiufeng. He just thinks that what he can lose is not so ugly. Fortunately, Jiufeng has no more than ten thousand kinds of elixirs.


    Ding! But about two hours later, the jade slips in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly had a light sound. This sound, like when answering the questions in the jade slips before, is a sign of the completion of ten thousand tests.


    "Ten thousand kinds of elixirs have been achieved. Ha ha, as we guessed, this guy is really a miracle!"


    "What a miracle? It''s just a pervert. I wonder if he was born to know it after three months of introduction."


    With this sound, the square was boiling again. However, compared with the previous 100000 classics, the atmosphere in the square has become numb. People feel that the sense of surprise has been almost dissipated by Ye Lingfeng''s performance.


    Unfortunately, there are no more than ten thousand kinds of panacea in Jiufeng, which can''t be discriminated too deeply. Otherwise, maybe the diaphragm will be broken! But no one knows that after completing the test, ye Lingfeng was happy, but more lost.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the diaphragm that the vegetation had broken through, but unfortunately, it was always a short distance away. He was sure that if there were more elixirs to support him, the diaphragm might be broken.


    "There are a thousand kinds of elixirs, which are not found in Jiufeng. If you can identify all the characteristics, I can give them to you!" But at this time, nebula Dan Zun''s face is showing the color of fun. With a swing of his hand, thousands of light spots fly in front of the wind.


    As soon as the words came out, the Dantu and Dantu who were standing beside Xingyun danzun were all breathing quickly. They were full of envy when they looked at Ye Lingfeng. Dan Zun''s collection of elixir, which one can be any product, if you can get, it can be said to be lucky!


    However, many people don''t think much of Ye Lingfeng. Although there are miraculous drugs recorded in the medicine books, it''s not easy to analyze the characteristics of miraculous drugs through the books. I''m afraid even ye Lingfeng has a hard time doing it.


    There is such a good thing! Not only these people, but also ye Lingfeng''s breathing became much faster. Without any hesitation, he bowed his head and began to work. The plants changed. Combined with the medicine books and classics in his mind, he analyzed those elixirs.


    "Cold spirit fruit, grow in extremely cold place" It''s like gold, gold and grass


    With the sound of Ye Lingfeng, those Dantu and Dan master''s eyes gradually stagnated, and their faces showed a strong color of self mockery. They found that they still underestimated this guy.


    More than a thousand kinds of elixirs, like treasures, are constantly discriminated by Ye Lingfeng. Every time he says a word, Xingyun danzun nods slightly. It''s obvious that what ye Lingfeng says is true, which is in line with his old people''s opinions on these elixirs.


    "This one..." It wasn''t long before we arrived at the last elixir. The elixir was divided into five colors with different branches and leaves. It looked very strange. Even the elites and masters in the hall could not help frowning.


    "Elder martial brother Xia, what kind of medicine is this?" Even Eucommia ulmoides Oliv couldn''t recognize the elixir. He was puzzled by Xia Yubing.


    "I don''t know..." Xia Yubing shook his head and said bitterly, "maybe it''s the rare thing Dan Zun took out to test him!"


    "Wuming flower, which is not produced by heaven and earth, is made by grafting five kinds of elixirs with ancient prescriptions. It can be taken when breaking through Mingquan. It has many wonderful effects..." After staring at the strange shaped elixir for a long time, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a flash in his eyes and said slowly.Xia Yubing and Eucommia ulmoides and others smell the words, and immediately look at Xingyun danzun in doubt, to see if ye Lingfeng''s words are true.


    "These are all yours!" Nebula Dan Zun did not respond directly. After a calm, he said: "from now on, I will be Dantu!"


    Nebula danzun''s voice is not big, but it is like a dull rolling thunder. In an instant, it swept the whole nine peaks and filled all the corners of the nine peaks, so that everyone in the nine peaks heard this sentence.


    Although everyone knows that Dantu is just a handy achievement for ye Lingfeng from the time ye Lingfeng achieved the achievement of 100000 volumes of medicinal books, at the moment, he still can''t help feeling dreamy.


    In March of the beginning, he promoted Dantu, achieved 100000 copies of the book of medicine, and even identified the elixir that even the master alchemist didn''t recognize. Such a thing can''t be described as a miracle. It can be said that it''s a legend.


    Fan Jin, who had been a drug boy for 60 years and became a dant together with Ye Lingfeng, was completely suppressed by Ye Lingfeng''s brilliant light. No one mentioned it at all, just like he was subconsciously forgotten.


    "You''re fine..." After looking at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, Xingyun danzun''s eyes were chaotic, including countless messages. He said slowly: "since you have set the record of Jiufeng which has never been seen before, I''m afraid there will be no comer after that, I can''t treat you badly. Yubing, clean up Jiufeng''s cave and let him live in it! "

 Chapter 1456

    What, Dan Zun is so kind to this little guy! On hearing this, Du Zhong and Dan Shi couldn''t help gasping. Chunxiegu cave is located in Jiufeng mountainside, adjacent to Lingquan, not to mention, there is a natural fire vein.


    It can be said that only Dan master can enjoy such specifications, but now it is owned by Ye Lingfeng, a Dantu.


    Spring break? Not only other Dan masters, but also Xia Yu''s Bingxin suddenly sinks when he hears these three words. He looks at Xingyun danzun in consternation, as if the three words of spring rest contain some kind of magic, which makes him uneasy.


    "When you become master Dan, you can stay with me. I''ll show you march!" As if he didn''t see Xia Yubing''s eyes, Xingyun danzun patted Ye Lingfeng heavily on his shoulder three times and turned to leave.


    Guided by Xingyun danzun, March! If the super standard treatment has been envied by these Dants and Dants, now the sentence of Xingyun danzun means that these people have the heart to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    Many people dream of getting advice from danzun, but this guy has a chance to accompany danzun. In a sense, danzun is going to take him as his disciple.


    Gifted people are treated differently! Eucommia gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Lingfeng with anger and envy.


    But they didn''t notice that ye Lingfeng''s expression at the moment was a little strange. He looked at Xingyun danzun in amazement.


    Meow But just as Xingyun danzun turned around, the black emperor, who was lying on his shoulder, suddenly jumped down. Then he climbed on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and yawned. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Do you know the cat?" Xingyun danzun turns around in amazement and waves to the black emperor. Seeing that the black emperor doesn''t pay any attention to him, he can''t help picking his eyebrows slightly. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in shock and asks.


    The black emperor had already been like this, and ye Lingfeng couldn''t hide it. He immediately nodded and said, "it''s really a coincidence of disciples."


    This boy is really lucky. He has a cat that can even enter the eye of danzun. With this cat, he worries about his relationship with danzun. He is really more popular than others! On hearing this, those Dantu and Dantu immediately became more and more envious of Ye Lingfeng, and felt that the boy''s luck was so good that it was against the heaven.


    But no one noticed that when ye lingtui issued this confirmation, a Dan master in the crowd suddenly showed a strange color in his eyes. But soon, the strange color was covered up by him and was not noticed.


    "Ha ha It''s your cat. " Nebula Dan Zun was stunned with a smile. It seemed that because of the black cat, ye Lingfeng was more agreeable. He said with a smile: "don''t forget what I just said."


    "I''d like to be taught!" The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, toward the nebula Dan Zun deeply one Yi reaches the ground, seem particularly grateful.


    Xingyun danzun didn''t say any more. As soon as the sleeves were put, step by step, he slowly left the square and headed for the top of the peak.


    "At the end of the test, those who have not been selected should go back and wait until next year. Lu Fang, take elder martial brother fan to the Administration Bureau for me and get Dantu''s identity card and other things. " After Xingyun danzun left, Xia Yubing simply arranged a few words, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "come with me, I''ll take you to the Spring Valley cave to have a look..."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was very enthusiastic. It seemed that he was not mistaken. As long as he came to the fore, he really enjoyed much more than other Dants. Such an arrangement can be said to be a quasi dant''s treatment.


    When the blade shaped weapon moves, Xia Yubing takes Ye Lingfeng off the ground and flies towards the mountainside. After a while, he arrives at a valley where the clouds and fog are shrouded and the aura is compelling. Moreover, there are many more flowers and grasses like spring.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, this view is almost better than the cave of Eucommia ulmoides. However, what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that the cave is a bit dilapidated, just like it has been abandoned for a long time.


    "This card is the keepsake of chunxiegu. You can enter this valley only if you hold it. You will be here in the future. As for Dantu''s welfare, Lu Fang and others will tell you. One of the most important reasons why Dantu is an apprentice is to be able to find a Dantu, become his assistant and help in alchemy. With your talent, it should be easy to find someone who is willing to help you... "


    Xia Yubing seems unwilling to enter the spring valley. After handing Ye Lingfeng a jade pendant, he stands at the mouth of the valley and tells Ye Lingfeng.


    Although he saw some clues, ye Lingfeng couldn''t ask. He could only reply with a smile: "thank you, elder martial brother. I remember."


    "You have great talent. It''s because Dan respects him that the old people value you so much. When you are a Dantu, I give you a lot of preferential treatment..." Xia Yubing nodded slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "but in addition to talent, many other aspects of our master Dan are also very important. You should not be arrogant and act against others, let alone disappoint him."


    "Yes Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, with a solemn look and a deep voice. I don''t know why. He thinks that Xia Yubing has said such a long paragraph. In fact, the front is all nonsense. Only the last sentence is what he wants to warn himself.But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand is why Xia Yubing feels that he will let Xingyun danzun down.


    "Take care of yourself..." Xia Yubing sighed softly. After scanning the spring valley with complicated eyes, he urged the magic weapon to fly into the sky and disappeared in the sea of clouds.


    Xia Yubing''s words are vague. He always feels that his words are full of warning! After seeing Xia Yubing leave, ye Lingfeng thinks in his heart. Then he holds the jade pendant and goes to the mouth of the valley.


    When he reached the mouth of the valley, he waved his hand and poured the magic into the jade pendant. Then ye Lingfeng found that he had a more pithy formula in his mind. This formula is exactly the formula for going in and out of the spring valley. In addition to this method and being led by Ye Lingfeng, outsiders can''t get in at all.


    With such a secluded place, it''s much more convenient to do anything in the future! After entering the Spring Valley, ye Lingfeng sees a cave built on the mountain. Obviously, this is where he will live in the future.


    Although the courtyard seems to be a bit dilapidated due to its dilapidation, compared with the house where Yao Tong lives, the treatment is far beyond it. As for the dilapidated place, Xia Yubing also said that someone will come to repair it in the near future.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng is extremely attracted. He also belongs to the strange looking beast head in the middle of the cave. According to what he saw in Duzhong cave before, this thing is the switch of earth fire.

 Chapter 1457

    According to the records in the jade pendant, after a little operation, a wave of scarlet heat, carrying brilliant sparks, suddenly gushed out along the mouth of the beast''s head. The fire eye of the Eucommia cave also had a stronger flame breath, which made Ye Lingfeng feel swayed.


    "Now you can tell me where you went and why you stayed with Xingyun danzun?" After surveying the layout of the cave, ye Lingfeng looks back at the black emperor road with a smile.


    It''s been three months since this guy disappeared. If he didn''t know that his life-saving ability was first-class, ye Lingfeng almost doubted whether he had been beaten to fight a dragon and tiger. But what he didn''t expect was that this guy not only remained intact, but also made friends with Xingyun danzun. He stayed with him for some time and got countless benefits.


    "That''s why we can''t explore the secret below! Ye Xiaozi, I tell you that there is absolutely a great secret hidden under the mountain, and as far as I think, I''m afraid it''s still under the fire. During this period of time, I want to make a good plan, and I have to dig it out from below! " The black emperor''s triangle eyes twinkled and his deep voice explained the whole story.


    On the night of the change of Jiufeng, it tracked down to the top of the mountain, and then ran into Xingyun danzun. Later, he saw that Xingyun danzun didn''t mean any harm. He wanted to leave, but he didn''t expect that Xingyun danzun took out a lot of pills for him to take. How could the black emperor refuse such a good thing? Naturally, he let Xingyun danzun become a cat slave for him in March.


    Sure enough, people are inferior to cats When ye Ling heard about it, she immediately sighed. She wanted to get Dan Zun''s favor, and she even had to fight for her life. But the black emperor was a good guy. With his ugly face, he was eating and drinking with Dan Zun.


    "What a status I am, I am naturally favored by people everywhere!" Black emperor complacent smile, then way: "boy, what do you have to plan?"


    "Wait for the third moon, and it''s the third night of the day. Go to see someone!" Ye Lingfeng smelt the speech and grinned, but the smile was a little nervous.


    At night, Jiufeng is silent. Although the change of Jiufeng before March attracted many people''s attention, there was no movement after March. The original close defense was still lax.


    At this time, there were two dark shadows, one big and the other small, heading for the top of Jiufeng Mountain along the rugged mountain road.


    "Young ye, are you sure the old man will meet you? It''s not your own wishful thinking? " Apart from ye Lingfeng and Heihuang, which of the two shadows could be? When they reached the mountainside, Heihuang asked Ye Lingfeng with some doubts.


    It really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng said that he would go to see someone at three o''clock, and the person he wanted to see was Xingyun danzun.


    "Don''t worry, I''m so popular. I won''t make a mistake." Ye Lingfeng is full of confidence with a smile.


    Before that, after the test, Xingyun danzun suddenly patted him on the shoulder for three times without any reason, which made Ye Lingfeng feel rather strange. You need to know that even if you use the method of patting on the shoulder to show that you value someone, at most one pat is enough.


    But Nebula Dan Zun shot three times in a row, even to emphasize the importance of himself, but it doesn''t have to be like this. Therefore, this seemingly unintentional move of Xingyun danzun is full of deep meaning in Ye Lingfeng''s view.


    Especially when Xingyun danzun left, he said a word to him. Don''t forget what he said just now. But in addition to arranging the cave for ye Lingfeng, Xingyun danzun also tells him that after he is promoted to Dan master, he will be instructed for three months.


    For a new Dantu, it is not a matter of time to promote Dantu. How can Xingyun Dantu emphasize so much.


    So from ye Lingfeng''s point of view, all the actions of Xingyun danzun can be said to have profound meaning. Combined with three shoulder slaps, ye Lingfeng has some doubts. Xingyun danzun wants to find a time to interview Ye Lingfeng.


    The most important thing is that in the first round of the test, when Xingyun danzun gave him pills, ye Lingfeng clearly felt that the cauldron left by master Danyun in the storage ring showed extraordinary palpitation.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was immersed in the topic sea at that time, he still felt that at the moment when the cauldron furnace was palpitating, the fundus of Xingyun danzun''s eyes still showed a different color. It was obvious that he had perceived the existence of the cauldron.


    To sum up, ye Lingfeng concluded that Xingyun danzun really didn''t mean it, but wanted to see him. As for why he wanted to see him, I''m afraid it was for master Danyun''s sake.


    Under the leadership of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng arrived at the top of the nine peaks very smoothly. When they arrived, the thatched cottage was bright and the door was slightly closed. Just when ye Lingfeng was ready to lift his hand to button the door, there was a peaceful voice from the door: "boy, what are you doing?"


    "Dan Zun asked his disciples to come at three o''clock a few days ago. Now I''m here according to the appointment. Why do you ask me what I''m doing here?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and pushed the door in. After bowing, he said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, they all have the same smart temperament..." Xingyun danzun shakes his head and smiles. There is a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. After a long silence, he says: "Nie Yun, is he OK now?"


    Nie Yun? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, but he soon realized that Nie Yun in the mouth of Xingyun danzun should be master Danyun in the secular world, and immediately said: "master Danyun has passed away now..."With these words, ye Lingfeng took out the furnace from master Danyun and said, "this furnace is from his inheritance. At that time, he had a last word to ask his disciples to take it back to Jiufeng."


    Hearing that master Danyun had passed away, the wrinkles on master Xingyun''s face suddenly increased, and the whole person was as old as ever. With one move, he took a picture of the red stove in his hand, and looked at it with his eyes. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, as if he had recalled all kinds of past events through a long time.


    It seems that the relationship between Xingyun danzun and master Danyun is very shallow! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that master Danyun was a valued disciple of Xingyun danzun, but he didn''t understand. Since master Danyun was respected by Xingyun danzun, how could he escape into the world, hide his name and live as Danyun?


    But at the moment, Xingyun danzun looks sad and caresses Danlu with his hand. He doesn''t mean to solve his doubts at all. Ye Lingfeng can only bow his head respectfully and wait for master Danyun to wake up from his sadness.


    "You come from the world?" I don''t know how long it took for the sad color on Xingyun danzun''s face to fade. After putting the stove to one side, he looked at Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1458

    Ye Lingfeng nodded without denying. Since he decided to come to see Xingyun danzun and send master Danyun''s furnace to the reduction place, he was ready to hide it. Moreover, he knew that with Xingyun danzun''s ability, even if he could hide it, he could not.


    "He really went there. No wonder Yubing has been looking for him for so many years, but he hasn''t found any news." Xingyun danzun''s reply to Ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to be unexpected, and he didn''t care where ye Lingfeng came from. After hearing the words, he just sighed. After seeing ye Lingfeng''s doubts, he said with a smile: "Nie Yun, I used to be an apprentice..."


    Master Danyun is indeed a disciple of Xingyun danzun. After all, he inherits the orthodoxy of master Danyun. Isn''t he a disciple of Xingyun danzun! Although early guessed will be this kind of situation, but the leaf Ling breeze hears speech or cannot help a Leng.


    With the description of Xingyun danzun, the context of things gradually emerged in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Nie Yun, also known as master Danyun, visited Jiufeng many years ago. Like Ye Lingfeng, he became the medicine boy of Jiufeng. As soon as he entered Jiufeng, Nie Yun showed his great talent for Dandao. He set a record of being promoted to Dantu for half a year. He was not only intelligent, but also quick and eager to learn. He spent three years reading Jiufeng medicine books and was promoted to Danshi smoothly.


    For such a gifted disciple, Xingyun danzun naturally taught him carefully, and even regarded him as a person who continued the orthodoxy.


    The chunxiegu cave where ye Lingfeng lives now is exactly the cave where Nie Yun lived to refine the elixir.


    However, it is a pity that talented people are often independent and never willing to repeat the way others have gone. And Nie Yun is just like this. On the way to Dan Road, he has totally different opinions from Xingyun Dan Zun.


    At the beginning, the master and the apprentice were able to talk calmly, but later, they often disagreed with each other and left in anger, which made Xingyun danzun love and angry with Nie Yun!


    The gap between the master and the apprentice is naturally in the eyes of Xia Yubing and other disciples. Unlike Nie Yun, Xia Yubing worships Xingyun danzun as if he were a deity. He thinks that his mentor can never be questioned, so they have many disputes.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. Nie Yun suddenly left Jiufeng in anger and became the first Dan master to leave since Jiufeng was founded. The proud disciple betrayed the sect, which immediately caused a huge blow to Xingyun danzun.


    What''s more, when Nie Yun betrayed the sect, Xingyun danzun was trying to refine eight kinds of pills. However, because of this attack, all his efforts were destroyed, and he was also seriously injured. He took several years to recover.


    Although Xingyun danzun doesn''t want to be investigated, Xia Yubing has always been worried that everything is caused by Nie Yun. Unfortunately, Xia Yubing traveled all over the southern regions, but he never found Nie Yun. Later, he thought that he had gone to the Northern Wilderness or the eastern land, so he sent someone to search for information. However, there was still no news. Unexpectedly, he went to the world.


    "In fact, I can''t make that eight grade pill even if it doesn''t leave without yun''er''s anger..." Xingyun danzun shook his head with emotion and said with a bitter smile: "it''s just that Yubing regards me as God. He thinks that there is nothing that Xingyun can''t do in Dandao in the whole world. That''s why he''s so upset. Even if I''ve tried to solve it repeatedly, I can''t break his heart knot."


    Ye Lingfeng was silent when he heard that. Now he finally understood where master Danyun''s incredible attainments of Dandao came from. When he was in the mortal world, he still doubted who master Danyun came from. Now, it seems that master Danyun came from Xingyun danzun, but I''m afraid only Xingyun danzun can teach him this What kind of genius.


    At the same time, he also understood why Xia Yubing always had something to say when he talked with him, and told him not to let Dan Zun down.


    I think it''s also because although it''s been so many years, Nie Yun''s heart knot in his heart has not yet been solved. Although he doesn''t understand the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and Nie Yun, he''s afraid that Nie Yun''s affairs will repeat the same mistakes in Ye Lingfeng and let Xingyun danzun down again.


    "Since you have the inheritance of Danyun and become my Jiufeng disciple, you can keep this furnace..." After a slight sigh, Xingyun danzun reaches out his hand to pick up the furnace and hands it to Ye Lingfeng. He says in a warm voice, "this furnace is named Ziyun. It was given by Yuner when he was promoted to Dan master. Don''t let it down."


    "Thank you, Shizu!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that Xingyun danzun would return the furnace to him. He immediately bowed to the emperor.


    "Shizu..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xingyun danzun''s eyes suddenly became more complicated. He murmured, and the whole person seemed to be getting old again. After sighing for a long time, he waved his hand and said, "go back. Use this stove carefully. Don''t let Yubing see it. He is careful. If you see it, you should think more."


    Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and gives a gift. After putting the red stove in the storage ring, he takes the black emperor and goes back to the gate of the thatched cottage.


    "I will keep a secret for you when you come from the mortal world. Don''t mention it without permission!" Just as ye Lingfeng was about to leave, the faint sigh of Xingyun danzun suddenly came out of the thatched cottage, which seemed to have infinite meaning.


    The night is getting darker and darker, but the lights are still bright in the thatched cottage on the top of Jiufeng peak. The ground fire coming from the animal''s head in the house sets off the bright and dark face of Xingyun danzun. Overnight, the old man seems to be haggard again."Eight pills, when can I make eight pills? Yun''er, is it true that, as you said, I''m on the wrong road? But is your way right? How far can the boy you chose go along this road? "


    Looking at the uncertain fire, Xingyun danzun''s eyes were long and murmured to himself: "since he is your descendant, I will look at him carefully and see how far he can go on the road you go out..."


    Jiufeng is quiet, and at the same time, the first peak is also very quiet. But in a bamboo forest of the first peak, there are two figures standing opposite each other at the moment. These two people are ye Nian and the Dan master on the night of the previous change.


    "It''s true that he became a Dantu. In March, he read through 100000 books of medicine." Listen to that Dan teacher''s report, ye Nian''s face is as gloomy as water, and his teeth are about to be crushed.


    When he got the news from Dan Shi, he almost had a dream feeling. He really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was the one who stood out and even set a legend.


    What happened in the cave of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. Now he can remember everything. When he thinks about it, he feels very happy. He thinks that Xia Yubing did not choose himself to enter Jiufeng, but chose Ye Lingfeng. It''s a big mistake.

 Chapter 1459

    But now it seems that the fault is not Xia Yubing, but his Ye Nian!


    "Young master, calm down..." Seeing ye Nian''s bad complexion, the Dan master quickly comforted him. Then he frowned and said in a deep voice, "there''s another thing that has something to do with Mu Nan. Three months ago, when my subordinates met with the young master, they saw a black cat. Today, during the test, the black cat appeared again. According to my subordinates, the black cat belonged to munan! "


    "What?" Ye Nian smell speech, the face brush of once white come down, closely stare at that Dan teacher, way: "really have this matter?"


    If the black cat belonged to Ye Lingfeng, since the cat appeared there, he could not help doubting whether ye Lingfeng was there that night. If ye Lingfeng''s scheming is ignored, in case this boy shakes out everything, he will be in danger in the holy land of wanchu, and all his scheming will turn into a bubble.


    "My subordinates saw all this with their own eyes, and the boy admitted it in front of everyone. It will never go wrong!" The Dan master nodded heavily, and then said, "besides, Xingyun danzun seems to attach great importance to the black cat, and seems to have taken the cat with him for a while."


    "Damn it Ye Nian''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of murders. He gritted his teeth and said, "does he recognize you?"


    "I don''t think so. The night was very dark and my subordinates were masked. The cat couldn''t recognize me. Moreover, after such a long time, there was no disturbance at all, so the matter didn''t leak out." After hesitating for a moment, the Dan master shook his head and then said to himself, "it''s all my subordinates'' fault. I should have killed the cat that night!"


    "We were careless that night, but who could have thought that a cat had so many origins!" Ye Nian clenched his teeth. He knew it was too late to say anything now. After frowning for a moment, his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "no matter whether the news is leaked or not, that boy must die, so that he can be safe."


    "My subordinates will try to kill him!" The Dan master nodded heavily and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t do it for the time being..." Ye Nian shook his head and said: "since he has set a record, he must be highly valued by Jiufeng. If you kill him, you will make mistakes. In the future, you should pay attention to Jiufeng''s affairs and never make mistakes. It''s up to me to deal with this matter. Let me think it over. No matter whether the boy has heard it or not, since he has not leaked the information so far, we should have some time to prepare. "


    "Yes, the subordinate left!" The Dan master thought for a long time, but he couldn''t find any better way. He could only nod his head, bow his hand to ye nianyi, and then quietly rush back to Jiufeng through the night.


    That Dan teacher left for a long time, ye Nian still stayed in the same place, eyes like a knife, staring at the bamboo in front of him.


    "Munan!" After a long time, ye Nian growled, his eyes were full of murders, and his fingers swept forward. The strong wind swept by, and the bamboo with almost the thickness of the bowl was broken. Not only that, the broken surface of the bamboo was smashed into a fine fibrous shape, which looked like a mess and was extremely frightening.


    At the same time, in a courtyard of the first peak, Wei Wuxian, who is playing with a pair of black-and-white jade carvings on his bed, has a playful look on his pretty cheek and murmurs: "I didn''t expect that you, a country bumpkin, would one day have to praise you as a genius! Although I''m not reconciled, it seems that the development of things is more important to my idea. "


    Ye Lingfeng knew nothing about the undercurrent surging that night. At the moment, he was trying to control the beast''s head and the fire in the cave, while the black emperor was cheering for him.


    Peng! With the move of Yin Jue, ye Lingfeng''s grasp of the earth fire becomes more and more accurate. Finally, with the move of Yin Jue, the earth fire from the animal''s head is like a fountain.


    "Here comes the emperor!" As soon as he saw the line of fire gushing, the black emperor''s eyes were all the time, and then he stabbed them head-on.


    This is the plan of the black emperor. Judging from the fact that the thing that caused the change of Jiufeng that night was probably in the heart of the earth fire, the black emperor has been trying to find a way to take it out. As far as it''s concerned, the simplest way is to get into the fire hole, go deep into the interior along the earth''s fire vein, and search slowly. Even if you break the iron shoes, you will eventually get something.


    Pooh, Pooh! Bah! But the head just into the fire in two minutes, the black emperor climbed out of the inside, while climbing out, but also constantly throwing his head to spit out.


    "Can you do it or not? If not, don''t waste my time Dodge to avoid the black queen with cat shaped ejector, and ye Lingfeng promotes the narrow road. When the black emperor jumped into the fire, he felt that this method was not feasible at all.


    The first reason is that the temperature of the ground fire is too high, so it''s almost suicidal to venture into it. The second reason is that even if the black emperor is extraordinary, he can withstand the high temperature of the ground fire, but the ground fire is not pure. There are a lot of impurities generated by the high temperature. If he doesn''t make all preparations to trade, he will be choked by impurities.


    "No way, I have to think of another way to do it. Young ye, please do your own work." The black emperor frowned and gnashed his teeth. After a long time, he jumped on the shelf on one side of the cave. The old God began to wander outside.This guy is really persistent When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help but smile bitterly and shook his head. The black emperor was usually lazy, but as long as he met something strange, he was more active than anyone else, and his patience was extraordinary.


    Different from Yao Tong''s promotion to Dantu, Dantu''s only way to promote Dantu is to steadily refine three and four grades of Dantu. To achieve this goal, it''s not a panacea, but a lot of practical experiments.


    Refining pills is not only a great test of people''s energy, but also the consumption of foreign things. It must be a strange situation. As Lu Fang said earlier, if the Dan stove sold in Jiufeng cangqi Pavilion is of a better grade, the price is several pieces of medium quality spirit stone, which is not affordable by ordinary people. Besides the Dan stove, the ground fire is not something Dantu can use at will.


    Although for ye Lingfeng, he doesn''t need to consider both the Dan furnace and the ground fire, there are two more important things, that is, he doesn''t have the Dan prescription for refining Dan medicine and the elixir for refining Dan medicine.


    Danfang is the root of alchemy. The ingenious combination of elixirs can give birth to danyao. Every danfang is a delicate balance reached by Danshi after thousands of times of speculation. Naturally, Danshi should treat it as a treasure and not show it to others easily.

 Chapter 1460

    Although Hou Dabao and LV Fang didn''t say the price of Dan Fang, ye Lingfeng thought that the price of Dan Fang, the most common Dan medicine, was bound to be extremely amazing. He didn''t know whether he could afford it.


    If there is no prescription, then it is a way to test the combination of panacea with common sense. But in this way, the consumption of elixir is bound to reach a surprising level. Although the Jiufeng medicine field is continuous, these elixirs can''t be used by Dantu at will. I''m afraid only the master can use them at will.


    For ye Lingfeng, if he wants to use this method now, he can only use the spirit stone to buy the elixir.


    All of the above is why there are hundreds of Dants in Jiufeng, while there are only a few dozens of Dants and master Dants.


    If there is no money in the mortal world, then in the realm of heaven, it can be said that it is impossible to move without the spirit stone, especially in the present Dantu realm, which is the most money burning stage.


    I don''t want to have so many. Tomorrow, I will go to the steward''s office to get the welfare for the three months, and then I will gather up the spirit stone in the storage ring to see what number I can get and whether I can burn a few first!


    After biting his teeth, ye Lingfeng has a toothache and makes a decision. However, he knows more clearly that burning down like this is not a long-term solution. The only solution is to find a way to make money as much as possible. Only by rolling money, can it be inexhaustible.


    "Younger martial brother mu, this is the storage bag with 30 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and three pieces of erpin condensate pills!"


    Early in the morning, ye Lingfeng arrives at the Administration Bureau and asks LV Fang to settle the welfare for the past three months. LV conveniently takes out a jade slip. After drawing in it, he takes out a bag and three jade bottles and respectfully hands them to Ye Lingfeng.


    The storage bag is a kind of storage tool in the realm of heaven. The storage space is about two square meters, which is much smaller than the storage ring. However, it can be regarded as light when it''s in a flat fashion. It''s a very common item among the monks in the realm of heaven.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng, who had changed from a blue cloth to a pure blue robe symbolizing Dantu, Lu Fang almost felt like a dream. A few days ago, he never thought that ye Lingfeng would be on an equal footing with him.


    In a sense, it''s not even level. As a Dantu, he didn''t have the talent to read 100000 volumes of medicine books like Ye Lingfeng, nor did he enjoy the treatment of having Dantu cave in Dantu realm.


    Even in today''s Jiufeng, there are a lot of people who have default that ye Lingfeng is a quasi Dan master.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what''s the value of the Danlu and danfang sold by Jiufeng? How many things can I buy from these spirit stones of younger martial brother? " After taking Lingshi and Dan Yao, ye Lingfeng didn''t realize LV Fang''s emotion at all. He just asked curiously.


    "There are three kinds of Danlu sold in Jiufeng cangqi Pavilion. One kind of Danlu has the lowest quality and the most favorable price. It only needs 30 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. The second kind of Danlu has a higher quality and costs 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. The third kind of Danlu has the highest quality and costs 500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. As for the Dan prescription, it depends on the quality of the Dan medicine prepared... "


    Today''s Lu Fang, to Ye Lingfeng''s question, naturally is knows everything, says everything.


    Hiss Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately can''t help but some silly eyes. Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, he did not expect that the price of the Danlu sold in cangqige was so high. The price of the most rubbish Danlu was as high as 30 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, which was the top of his welfare for three months. As for the second and third grade Danlu, the price was even higher.


    "If you want to make alchemy, you don''t have to consider the high quality of the furnace for the time being. You can buy a product of the furnace, practice first, and then step by step." See ye Lingfeng face dew bitter color, Lu Fang immediately road.


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Lingfeng nodded, and then put away the spirit stone and other things, ready to explore the bottom of cangqi Pavilion.


    Jiufeng collection pavilion was built near the Administration Bureau, which was also for the convenience of Jiufeng disciples'' consumption after receiving welfare.


    This is an antique attic. As soon as it gets closer, you can smell the fragrance of danxiang. Without thinking, ye Lingfeng strides into the cangqi Pavilion. In the middle of the pavilion is a counter. Behind the counter is a middle-aged man in a blue shirt symbolizing Dantu''s identity. Behind him are rows of wooden frames.


    On those wooden shelves, there are various kinds of Dan furnaces and some famous jade bottles, which describe the classification of various Dan medicines in detail. Just as ye Lingfeng swept away, he saw the Bigu pill, which helps people not to eat when they shut up. There are also some nourishing pills, which help people warm their mind. Of course, the most important one is the Ning Qi pill, which is used to improve their cultivation in the condensing period.


    However, as ye Lingfeng saw, the value of these pills was probably in the appearance of second and third grade pills, not of high quality.


    "What do you want to buy? Our Jiufeng collection Pavilion covers all kinds of things. There are not only suitable furnaces for us to refine pills, but also pills to improve our accomplishments. They are all excellent products! " Seeing that ye Lingfeng walked into the cangqi Pavilion, his eyes swept everywhere. The middle-aged man got up and said with enthusiasm. He almost doubted that ye Lingfeng was an enthusiastic salesman in a secular cosmetics store.Ye Lingfeng nodded and said with a smile, "I want to buy a pill oven and some pills and miraculous medicines."


    "Younger martial brother, you''ve come to the right place. I''m afraid to say anything else about our cangqi Pavilion. These things must satisfy younger martial brother!" On hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up immediately.


    No! As soon as he looks like this, ye Lingfeng''s secret way is not good. The look in his eyes is clearly the look in his eyes when he sees fat sheep.


    "Younger martial brother, you are very talented. One grade of Dan stove is not good enough for you. I think you need to buy a three grade Dan stove with 500 spirit stones. As for Dan prescription, although you need to step by step, you can''t start too late. It''s better to have a Dan prescription of Congqi Dan. The price is not expensive. It''s only 400 spirit stones. As for the spirit medicine, it''s all from the same family. It''s easy to discuss. You can charge 100 pieces for ten packs Spirit stone


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the middle-aged man with shining eyes did not know where to find an abacus. After dialing, he said with a smile: "all three together, we will receive 1000 pieces of medium-sized spirit stones."


    "How much?" Ye Lingfeng was confused by the middle-aged man''s series of numbers.

 Chapter 1461

    "A thousand Chinese spirit stones!" The middle-aged man bared his teeth and then said with a smile, "well, I''ll spare you two more pieces. As long as you have 998 pieces of medium-quality spirit stones, 998, long hair, good luck!"


    A thousand Chinese spirit stones! Ye Lingfeng was a little confused when he heard that something was wrong with his ears.


    This Dantu is really a money burning industry. It''s hard to move without money in this business! After a few breaths of cold air, ye Lingfeng calms down. At the moment, he finally understands why he just gave Hou Dabao a piece of inferior spirit stone, which made the other party smile, not because of other things, but because the industry is too expensive.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand it before, but now he knows what it means.


    We have to make some money! At this moment, the idea of making money is stronger than ever in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    "Do you have something cheaper? I don''t need such a good Dan stove. I just need one taste at a time. As for Dan Fang, I need the one with the lowest grade at present." Ye Lingfeng forced out a smile and said to the middle-aged man.


    The reason why he wanted to buy a Dan stove was to hide people''s eyes and ears. If he really wanted to make Dan, he could use the Ziyun Dan stove left by master Danyun to buy this one, but he didn''t want people to find that he had other Dan stoves.


    As for Dan Fang, just as Lu Fang said before, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel that he was really a genius and could accomplish it overnight. If you really listen to this middle-aged man, I''m afraid it''s not going to be taken as a big injustice.


    Shit, another cheapskate! On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the middle-aged man was not happy. His face drooped in an instant. He took out a piece of elixir from the shelf and threw it on the counter. He looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "the lowest elixir is Pigu elixir. It only needs 100 pieces of elixir. Do you need it?"


    One hundred pieces of medium quality spirit stone are needed for the most groundbreaking Bigu pill! Ye Lingfeng smell speech tooth root immediately a sour, but still bite teeth to nod, way: "it! Give me ten copies of the elixir for refining Bigu pill! "


    "One elixir stove, one Bigu elixir prescription, ten miraculous drugs, with a price of 160 pieces of Chinese elixir stones." The middle-aged man took out what ye Lingfeng wanted, patted it on the counter, and then said with a smile, "check out."


    "Here you are!" Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, took out all the benefits he just received, and took out the middle-class spirit stones he got from Fang Yun in Changsheng kingdom that day from the storage ring, piled them behind the counter, and said, "click."


    "There are still 30 pieces to go!" After a simple inventory, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Lingfeng road jokingly.


    At the beginning, when he was buried in the pan tomb, ye Lingfeng had to absorb some spirit stones because he had no spirit. Previously, against the backdrop of Song Ling, ye Lingfeng felt that he was still a rich man, but now he found that he was also a poor man.


    "If you really can''t take it out, I''ll take it back first. Come back when you''ve saved enough money, younger martial brother." It seems that ye Lingfeng really can''t take out the 30 pieces of Chinese spirit stone. The middle-aged man is going to recycle the spirit medicine.


    "Wait a minute." There is no panacea, even if there is a prescription, what''s the use? Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, reached out to stop the middle-aged man''s hand, put the two second grade condensate pills on the table, and said in a deep voice: "that''s enough?"


    "One second grade condensate pill is recovered here. The price is 15. It''s just right." The middle-aged man grinned and put the jade bottle into his sleeve. Then he picked up a piece of paper and pasted it on the shelf behind him.


    As soon as he changed hands, ye Lingfeng saw that this guy had already raised the price of Ningqi pill to 30 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, and the price of each piece was increased by half. It was not only no business, but also huge profits.


    And looking at the man you are familiar with, it is obvious that he has not done such a thing for the first time.


    It seems that in Jiufeng, not everyone is rich, but the vast majority of people are still struggling below the food and clothing line. Even for the sake of alchemy, even the welfare pills given by the clan have to be replaced!


    Although he was not happy with the middle-aged people''s starting price, ye Lingfeng knew that people were under the eaves and had to bow their heads. He still endured the anger in his heart and said, "if I refine the pill, can I get it back to you?"


    "Recycling?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, and then said with a meaningful smile, "if you can really practice the pills, then take them. I''ll take them all."


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, put all the things on the table into the storage ring, clasped his fist, and then turned to leave.


    "The new Dantu, no matter how talented he is, still wants to make pills with a elixir. This younger martial brother is really ignorant and fearless..." Looking at the back of Ye Lingfeng leaving, the middle-aged man threw the spirit stone in his hand, smiling.


    Boom! Since the collection Pavilion left, along with the spring xiegu cave where ye Lingfeng was, there was a fierce roar.


    "Yeh boy, no, it''s black boy now. Can you do it or not? I was still laughing at benhuang yesterday. Today, I''m eating dirt myself!" In addition to the roar, the black emperor was full of scornful laughter.As the black emperor said, today''s Ye Lingfeng is really a black boy. His whole body is covered with a layer of black ash after the explosion. His whole face is ashen. How can he have the spirit of being promoted to a pharmacist that day.


    "It''s really not an easy thing to refine pills. Even if there is a prescription for pills, in addition to the subtle manipulation of the earth fire, the collocation of pills is not allowed to have any deviation. Otherwise, the pills will be discarded easily, and the difficulty is more than 100 times higher than that of the secular alchemy..."


    After wiping off the black dust on his face, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. After returning to the cave from cangqige, he tried to refine three batches of pills, but without exception, they all ended in failure.


    This kind of situation, even at the beginning in the secular world, ye Lingfeng has never met. As far as he wants to be concerned, I''m afraid 90% of the reason is that the nature of the elixir in heaven is too strong. Even if he deduces the nature of the elixir by changing plants and trees, it can''t be achieved overnight. Instead, it needs repeated practice. Otherwise, it will be impossible to succeed.


    "Frying three furnaces in a row has already consumed nine pieces of Chinese spirit stones. I also owe it to my Ziyun Dan furnace. I don''t have to worry about the damage of the Dan furnace. Otherwise, if I use that one furnace to refine, I''m afraid that now there are 40 pieces of Chinese spirit stones floating in the water..."

 Chapter 1462

    "It''s still the simplest pill. If it''s replaced by other high-quality pills, the price of pills and miraculous pills is even higher. If it fails, there''s no difference between sour pills and cutting meat..." After calculating an account, ye Lingfeng looks a little sad.


    Now he found that his thoughts about becoming a Dan master were too simple. Every Dan master can be said to come out of countless failures, and what each failure means is the spirit stone of white flower!


    If it''s a person with rich wealth, it''s OK. If it''s a person with no family background, he will lose his fortune and have nothing if he fails several times.


    "A cat can persevere, how can I give up easily!" The black emperor, who was staring at the earth fire, looked at him and shook his head with a smile. After that, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and adjusted his mind and mana to the peak state. He said firmly: "since he has chosen this way, even if he has failed 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times, he will continue to go on indomitably!"


    After the first three failures, he has become much more skillful this time. With a slight lift of his hand, the elixir will arrive in the palm of his hand. According to the requirements of Dan prescription, he can take leaves, roots or secret skills.


    Not only that, after finishing these, he analyzed the characteristics of the elixir based on the change of vegetation, matched it according to the Dan prescription, and then carefully put the elixir into the Dan furnace step by step, and then manipulated the ground fire to refine the Bigu pill.


    Boom! As soon as the ground fire starts to stir up, the flame suddenly starts to steam up, and the flames are bright, gorgeous and mysterious.


    Although it''s difficult to make pills in the realm of heaven, for ye Lingfeng, the only thing that makes people feel a little gratified is the matter of earth fire. With the help of earth fire, you don''t need to use internal force to run Sanyang refining technique to heat the elixir furnace. It saves a lot of trouble. Needless to say, the essence of earth fire can maximize the characteristics of the elixir and make the elixir more powerful.


    Jingle! jingle! jingle! After a short time, the voice of quenching Dan came out again along the Dan stove. As soon as he heard the voice, ye Lingfeng''s expression was suddenly awe inspiring. Three times before, he had problems in the most critical link.


    As time goes on, the sound of jingle becomes more and more intense, and the fragrance of Medicine along the red stove gradually begins to grow stronger. But just as the lid of the red stove is about to be opened, there is a flash of fire in the stove.


    At the moment when the light appeared, ye Lingfeng''s familiar hands raised and tightly covered his cheek.


    Sure enough, at the moment when his hand blocked his cheek, a powerful black airflow suddenly spewed out along the Dan stove, and countless fly ash, like a sandstorm, directly sprinkled on Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    I failed again. I failed at this point every time! Waiting for a long time, after the aftershock of the explosion dissipated, ye Lingfeng raised his hand to shake away the flying ash scattered on his body, and his face showed a bitter color again.


    In addition, this time, he has failed four times, with a total of 13 spirit stones floating in the water


    But this failure is different from the previous ones. Ye Lingfeng''s face doesn''t appear decadent, and on the contrary, he still has an inspiring color on his face, just like a person who trudges in the dark and sees a glimmer of dawn.


    After four successive failures, he felt that he was closer to breaking through the bottleneck of vegetation change. Even he had a premonition that as long as he could refine a pill, he would break through the bottleneck, and his attainments would be further improved.


    "I don''t believe that there are six opportunities left. With my ability, I can''t even refine the simplest Bigu pill! Even if it''s a real failure, it''s a big deal. Next time we refine, we can have more experience. " One after another of the failures, let Ye Lingfeng also made ruthless, determined to bite the bullet.


    But if you want to think like this, ye Lingfeng also knows that he has done all he can to refine these Bigu pills this time. If he fails again and wants to continue to refine the pills, he will have to smash the pot and sell iron.


    Fortunately, he still has a storage ring in his hand, and a thousand pieces of elixir given to him by master Danyun during the test. Together, these things should be enough for him to support for a period of time.


    "Fifth time, start!" After refining the elixir, he began to take a breath of calmness. He has tried four times in a row. Now he doesn''t need to look at danfang any more. He keeps everything in mind. He just needs to go step by step and kick in the door.


    Boom! However, it''s a pity that Rao is Ye Lingfeng''s blood, but he is still made by nature. At the last moment, his success still falls short. Not only his fifth attempt, but also his sixth and seventh attempt ended in failure.


    Why is this so? I have the secret art of transforming plants and trees. I have analyzed the characteristics of the elixir. The proportion of the elixir is also matched according to the Dan prescription. There is no deviation. How can I fail so many times?


    The successive failures made Ye Lingfeng frown and feel that something had gone wrong. But for a while, he couldn''t figure out which link he had missed and why he had such a situation.


    "Again, even if God is determined to let me fail, then I will try my best to try, so that I can leave no regrets!" After frowning and thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng starts refining pills again, and plans to give it a try. If it doesn''t work, there''s no way.For the eighth and ninth times, ye Lingfeng failed again. But after the failure, ye Lingfeng, as usual, just quietly cleaned up the furnace, and then began to make the last fight.


    Jingle! jingle! After a few breath, the sound of quenching the pill came out again. Although it had been many times, ye Lingfeng''s heart could not help but shrink into a ball and his eyes were pure.


    This is his last attempt. If he fails again this time, before he finds out the way to make money, he can only go to cangqigebian and sell the storage ring, as well as some panacea given by Xingyun danzun.


    Just sell these things to cangqige. I''m sure that the middle-aged man will bite off another piece of meat.


    Hum! But just when ye Lingfeng was very nervous, his ears suddenly moved, and then his face was overjoyed, because this time, after the continuous jingle, what came was no longer the roar of frying pills, but the sound made when the air flow lifted the lid of the Dan stove. Not only that, but also a strong fragrance of medicine came along the Dan stove.

 Chapter 1463

    At that time, when the fragrance appeared, a round shadow of Dan suddenly flew up from the Dan stove. Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, and he grasped the pill in his palm.


    The first elixir I refined in the realm of heaven has finally become! Feel the palm is still emitting a touch of heat pills, ye Lingfeng almost have a tearful feeling, feel really is painstaking.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng slowly spread out his fingers and wanted to have a look. This is his first pill. What''s the quality of it!


    But at the moment when his eyes fell on the pill, his eyes were a little dull, and his eyes were even more stunned and shocked.


    Er pin Dan, the first pill he made, turned out to be Er pin Dan. Moreover, in terms of drug properties alone, the purity of this Pigu Dan is only a little bit less than that of San pin Dan!


    How can it be like this? It''s the first time to refine pills, and it''s the simplest pill. What comes out is not the first grade pills, but the second grade pills that can almost compete with the third grade pills? At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s heart is occupied by doubts.


    Before refining pills, he once inquired about the situation of Dantu''s refining pills. Almost all the first pills made by Dantu were of the same quality. But how could the quality of the first pills he made surpass those of those people?


    Huh? At the moment of surprise, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart. He was surprised to find that his plants became bottleneck and finally broke through!


    When the bottleneck of vegetation change suddenly broke through, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that there was a paragraph more in his mind. The content recorded in that paragraph is very simple. To sum up, there are only five words!


    Although it''s just five words, when ye Lingfeng saw these five words, he was stunned. He felt as if he had been hit by thunder. He couldn''t help trembling with excitement. Because the five words are: smell Dan, know Dan Fang!


    In other words, when a pill enters Ye Lingfeng''s hand, as long as he operates the plants, he can perfectly analyze and combine the elixir prescription of the pill through the characteristics of the plants.


    "Master Danyun is really a strange man. His cultivation of Dandao is as deep as that of Xingyun danzun. It''s a pity that he is still in the world and turns into dust..." Feeling the content of the secret art, ye Lingfeng sighs with emotion.


    This secret skill is exactly what ye Lingfeng lacks most. As long as he has this skill, he doesn''t need so much trouble if he wants to get the prescription. He just needs to find the corresponding pill and feel it. He doesn''t need to spend a lot of money to buy the prescription.


    In fact, it''s not only for ye Lingfeng, but also for all Dantu and even Yu Danshi. Just imagine, when you pick up a pill carefully refined by others and feel it, you can get a perfect prescription, and then copy it. How much time and energy can you save.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any pills on hand to test this secret skill. The prescription of bigudan has been kept in his mind. Even if he used the secret technique of smelling and recognizing the prescription to explore, he could not be sure whether it was his memory or the secret technique that had an effect.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng thought of a place, in that place, there are a large number of pills for him to test.


    "I''ll go out, and you can continue to do the experiment." Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng picked up the newly refined Bigu pill, said hello to the black emperor who was staring at the fire, and then hurried out of the cave.


    A moment later, ye Lingfeng''s figure reappeared in the cangqi Pavilion. This is the good place that ye Lingfeng thought of. There are countless pills on sale here. If you buy them, you have to charge money. But if you take them up and have a look, they don''t need money.


    What ye Lingfeng needs to do now is to take a pill and have a close look at it, and explore the prescription with plants and trees.


    "The furnace has exploded?" As soon as ye Lingfeng came back, the middle-aged man behind the counter immediately got up with a common expression on his face. From behind, he took out a piece of yipindan stove, put it behind the counter and said with a smile: "Chenghui 30 pieces of zhongpinlingshi."


    "I don''t buy a Dan stove. I''ll sell the pills that have just been refined!" Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile, puts the newly refined Bigu Pill on the counter, pushes it forward, looks at the middle-aged man and says, "what''s the value of this pill?"


    Just refined out of the pill, this boy is very lucky, even really let him practice out of the pill by mistake! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the middle-aged man chuckled and picked up the Bigu pill to check its quality.


    But just picked up the elixir, his expression was suddenly one, his eyes showed the color of shock, looked up and down at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, but soon, the corner of his eyes showed a knowing smile, looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and said: "little younger martial brother, this second grade peak Pigu pill that can make people not drink or eat for 20 days, you just refined it?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Lingfeng nodded indifferently and said, "what is the value of this pill?"


    Ha ha, it''s really bold to say that such a second grade elixir was made when he first tried alchemy. I''m afraid he didn''t take the elixir he bought before and deliberately put gold on his face!With a contemptuous smile, the middle-aged man weighed the pills and said, "although this Bigu pill is second grade, it''s only a line away from the third grade. As a fellow, I''ll give you more calculation and collect it according to 40 pieces of Chinese spirit stones."


    The same is the second grade pill, but the quality is different, the price is also rising! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was immediately pleased. Even if he nodded, he said in a deep voice: "deal! But can you take the condensate pill I just sold to you? "


    Although he didn''t know what ye Lingfeng was going to do, the middle-aged man took the condensate pill off the shelf and put it in front of and behind Ye Lingfeng''s face. He added: "although you sell this pill, if you want to buy it, you have to pay the price of 20 Chinese spirit stones!"


    I don''t buy it, I just look at it! Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, ye Lingfeng hated his teeth itching, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just poured the Ning Qi Dan out of the jade bottle, squeezed it in the palm of his hand, and turned the plants into trees.


    "Qinglingcao leaves three money, hanlinghua petal juice one money, baiyanghua petal juice one money, elderberry pith five money, fire fierce burning, after the emergence of medicine fragrance, change to low fire slow burning, after seventeen breath, condense Qi Dan Cheng..."

 Chapter 1464

    As soon as the secret skill turns, a paragraph of writing suddenly appears in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, and what this paragraph of writing records is the prescription of the condensing gas pill in his hand.


    This method is really feasible! This discovery made Ye Lingfeng feel thirsty, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    "Do you have three kinds of condensing pills? Can you let me have a look?" With the palpitation in his heart, ye Lingfeng put the Ning Qi Dan back into the medicine bottle, and then said with a smile to the middle-aged man.


    There''s a lot of trouble! The middle-aged man''s face is not happy, but when he thought of the talent that ye Lingfeng showed during the test that day, he still resisted his displeasure and took out a three grade condensate pill and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    "The leaves of Qingling grass cost one yuan, the petal juice of Hanling flower cost two yuan, the petal juice of Baiyang flower cost two yuan, and the pulp of Sambucus williamsii cost four yuan. It is slowly baked over low fire. After thirty breaths, the fragrance of medicine appears. It is changed to be ignited by high fire. After seven breaths, it condenses Qi and becomes Dancheng..."


    As soon as Ning Qi Dan started, a passage appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind again. And different from the previous one, the prescription of this one is not the same. It''s obvious that the two are made by different alchemists, with different refining methods.


    The third grade pills can also be analyzed through the secret technique of changing plants and trees. In this way, doesn''t it mean that you are not only feeling the pills, but also absorbing some of the alchemy experience of the alchemists, as well as their successful experience!


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng''s heart flutter more fiercely. After carefully putting the pills, he looked at the middle-aged man and said with great expectation: "elder martial brother, I wonder if there are four kinds of pills here. Can I have a look?"


    "Where do you think I am? If you don''t buy it, what''s good to see?" The middle-aged man was made a little angry by Ye Lingfeng. After a word of anger, he continued: "besides, cangqige only sells three kinds of pills or less. If you want four kinds of pills, you can only ask Dan Shi to refine them for you, but the cost, tut tut..."


    What a pity! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately sighed. If there were four kinds of gas condensing pills here, he could analyze the experience of higher level Dan masters in refining gas condensing pills. Now it seems that this plan has failed.


    However, even so, he now mastered two methods of refining condensate pill, saving the high burden of thousands of spirit stones.


    "What do you want?" At this time, the middle-aged man asked Ye Lingfeng that he was really curious. The boy ran to the cangqi Pavilion and didn''t buy anything, but he took pills to look at it. It was really strange.


    After a little thought, ye Lingfeng said: "give me half a jin of Qingling grass leaves, four liang of Hanling flower petals and four liang of Baiyang flower petals, and six liang of elderberry pith!"


    "Younger martial brother, these things are worth 300 pieces of medium quality spirit stones. Do you have so many spirit stones? The second grade peak Pigu pill just now is far behind the price! " A listen to Ye Lingfeng report out of a long string of elixir, middle-aged man immediately frown way.


    It''s not only interesting for Lingfeng to buy the elixir, but also that he didn''t want to buy it Ning Qi Dan.


    "How much stone is this worth?" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and claps Fang Yun''s storage ring toward the table with his backhand.


    "Storage ring!" As soon as he saw the ring, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly lit up. After holding the ring in his hand with his backhand, he quickly swept towards the ring. After perceiving the size of the space, he looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise, and then said: "the space of this ring is not too big. The price should be discounted. Cangqige can only buy it according to 1500 Chinese spirit stones!"


    I don''t know how much more I will earn if I turn 1500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi in his hand! Ye Lingfeng immediately clenched his teeth when he heard the speech, but at the moment he had no other choice but to clench his teeth and clap his way: "deal, give me this thing!"


    The middle-aged man''s speed was extremely fast. After a short time, he put everything in order. He gave Ye Lingfeng a bag of miraculous drugs and the remaining 1200 pieces of medium-quality spirit stones, and then he yelled at Ye Lingfeng''s back.


    This time, I earned at least 300 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi today. Even according to the royalty method of zongmen, I can get at least 30 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi today! Holding the storage ring, the middle-aged man is beaming. He can''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back and yelling: "little younger martial brother, come here often..."


    "Ma you..." Just as he spoke, the door of cangqi Pavilion suddenly darkened. A figure suddenly appeared at the door. After taking a few steps forward, he laughed at the middle-aged man and said carelessly, "what did the younger martial brother buy just now?"


    "What to buy has nothing to do with you..." The middle-aged man, Ma you, instinctively replied after hearing the speech. But when he looked up and saw the visitor''s appearance, he was suddenly stunned. A flattering smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "Yan Master YAN Dan... "Although cangqi Pavilion is a place for Jiufeng disciples to buy daily necessities, most of the people who patronize it are Dantu. He did not expect that there would be a master Dan to come here. Besides, he was also known for his gloomy personality and less communication with others.


    If the black emperor was here, he would surely find that the YAN Dan master in Ma you''s mouth was the one who met Ye Nian secretly on the night of the change of Jiufeng and discovered that he had stolen the Cistanche.


    "I think you were so happy just now. What did the younger martial brother buy?" YAN Dan Shi just didn''t notice Ma you''s gaffe. He just glanced around casually and continued to ask casually.


    "That younger martial brother bought some miraculous medicine for refining condensate pill..." Ma you hears the words, secretly says a sound of congratulation, and then hastily says: "but he has sold some things, a second grade Pigu pill, and a storage ring."


    "Storage ring, it happens that I want to buy some Bigu pills to shut up. I want to buy another storage ring to put some elixirs in it. Take it to me to have a look..." When master YAN Dan heard the second half of the speech, he suddenly became interested in Ma you.


    Ma you didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly and respectfully took out the Bigu pill and the storage ring and presented them to master YAN Dan.

 Chapter 1465

    The quality of this Pigu pill is fairly good. If you just want to calculate it, it can be considered as the third grade. After pinching the pill and looking at it, master YAN Dan nodded and said casually: "that younger martial brother was not bad just now. He could make this kind of pill."


    "Cut This is not made by him. The younger martial brother just now is Ye Lingfeng, a new dant. Not long ago, he bought a pill stove and a prescription of Bigu pill from me. How can Dantu in the early Jin Dynasty make this kind of pill. From what I can see, I''m afraid that younger martial brother Mu wasted all those pills. For fear of losing face, he deliberately took out this pill he bought before... "


    Seeing that master YAN Dan didn''t seem as cold as the legend, Ma you''s heart gradually relaxed, shaking his head and joking.


    Just promoted Dantu, really can''t refine this kind of quality of Bigu pill! YAN Dan''s master immediately nodded his head slightly, and then cast his eyes to the storage ring. He wanted to see if there was any difference in this storage ring.


    The quality of this ring is average, and the space is not big. It''s not a rare thing. It seems that I''ve been very attentive, and there''s nothing strange about that munan. After the divine idea put into the storage ring, YAN Dan thought in his heart.


    But just as he was about to withdraw his mind, Yu Guang in the corner of YAN Dan''s eye could not help but glance at an inconspicuous mark beside the ring. As soon as he touched the mark, his eyes suddenly trembled. If he found something incredible, he soon suppressed it. He nodded to Ma you and said with a smile, "this ring is good. How can that younger martial brother Mu be willing to sell it What happened? "


    "He just used the spirit stone that sold the storage ring to replace the raw material for refining the gas condensing pill, but he didn''t buy a prescription. I think that younger martial brother Mu is arrogant and intends to try to figure out the prescription of the gas condensing pill himself..." Ma you''s face is more ironic. After ye Lingfeng bought so many materials rashly, he thought Ye Lingfeng''s action was extremely ridiculous.


    Although the Ningqi pill is not a valuable pill, it is only the basic pill for improving cultivation, but it is not so good to figure out the prescription casually. Every piece of Dan Fang can be said to be the painstaking efforts of a Dan master. Without thousands of attempts, you can''t find the right match at all. If you try rashly, you will be defeated.


    In his opinion, although Ye Lingfeng sold the storage ring and replaced it with some spirit stones, it won''t be long before he tries this way.


    Sell storage ring in exchange for Lingshi, choose the material of Ningqi pill! After hearing this, master YAN Dan frowned slightly. Even he was not sure what ye Lingfeng''s actions meant. But he said to Ma you with a smile, "younger martial brother Ma, let''s sell this storage ring to me. I don''t know how many spirit stones will be discounted?"


    "When I collected this storage ring from younger martial brother Mu just now, I used 1500 medium quality spirit stones. Cangqige usually sells this kind of goods at a price of 2000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. And there are rules in zongmen. Master Dan can give you a 10% discount when you buy things in cangqi Pavilion. Master YAN Dan only needs to deliver 1800 pieces of Chinese spirit stones. " Ma you said respectfully.


    "Good." Master YAN Dan nodded at random, then pulled out a pile of spirit stones from the storage ring, put them to the counter, and then pulled out four or five pieces from the inside, and said with a smile to Ma you, "don''t thank me for saying so much with me, younger martial brother."


    After that, master YAN Dan put the storage ring in his hand, turned around and walked out of the cangqi Pavilion, walking in a hurry, as if he had thought of something important and needed to deal with it immediately.


    It seems that master YAN Dan is not as indifferent as the other disciples of Jiufeng said, and his hand is quite generous! Seeing YAN Dan leave, Ma you quickly puts out his hand to put the four or five spirit stones into his bag and thinks to himself.


    Xuandu mansion! This storage ring has the mark of xuandu mansion. Is this boy, like himself, sent to Jiufeng by xuandu mansion to investigate the secret pile here? This matter must be reported to Shaozhu as soon as possible so that he can make a decision!


    After leaving the cangqi Pavilion, master YAN Dan tightly holds the storage ring and can''t help looking at the chunxiegu cave where ye Lingfeng is. He only feels that he is covered with a thousand doubts and is full of confusion.


    "I don''t know how many gas condensing pills I can make from 30 copies of gas condensing pills, and what''s the quality?" At this moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t realize that the storage ring he sold had caused a small wave. He took out Yiying elixir from the storage ring, piled it on the ground and frowned.


    First, it''s difficult but easy to try. First, start with the prescription of the third grade condensate pill. If it''s not successful, refine it according to the prescription of the second grade condensate pill to see how effective the refined condensate pill is!


    After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng made a decision and began to prepare the elixir according to the prescription of Sanpin Ningqi pill.


    Boom! Everything is ready. Half an hour later, when ye Lingfeng puts the elixir into the Dan stove and bakes it over a low fire for 30 breaths, he is ready to adjust it to a big fire attack. There is a sound of fire in the Dan stove, and suddenly there is a sound of explosion.


    This sound came very suddenly. Before ye Lingfeng could react, he was directly overturned by the fierce air flow, and the fly ash in the furnace sprinkled on his face, which made him become disheartened.


    "Sanpin pills are too difficult to refine. If you are not careful, you will explode the furnace..." After erasing the black dust on his face, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile, refining the third grade pills. It''s still too difficult for him who has no experience now.Since the third grade is not good, then start refining the second grade condensate pill. The probability of success should be higher. In this way, we can accumulate some experience and not waste pills! After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng adjusted his breath for a moment, and then turned to the refining of erpin Ningqi pill.


    Yiying elixir is put into the Dan furnace according to the steps. First, it is burned with a strong fire, and then it is slowly baked with a low fire after the fragrance of the medicine appears.


    This time, after experiencing the Ding Ding process of quenching pills, the lid of the Dan stove trembled slightly. Suddenly, a pill with a pungent fragrance jumped out of the stove. Ye Lingfeng reached out to copy it and immediately held a gas condensing pill.


    "The quality of the second product of Ningqi pill is slightly higher than that of zongmen''s welfare based on its properties..." After carefully looking at the Ning Qi Dan made in one move, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show a happy look.


    There was no unnecessary hesitation. After filling the condensate pill in a jade bottle, ye Lingfeng started refining again after breathing for a while. Unfortunately, the second refining ended in failure.


    Not only the second refining, but also the third refining ended in failure. But fortunately, the fourth refining, ye Lingfeng finally achieved success, and this time, is still a second grade condensate Dan.

 Chapter 1466

    From the beginning of their own refining pills, even if the failure, but every time as long as the success, is the second grade pills! Hold the pill to judge the next property, put it into the jade bottle, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, found an interesting phenomenon.


    Before that, when he went to cangqige to sell the Bigu pill, he found that when Ma you heard him say that the Bigu pill was made by him, he had a lot of disdain in his face, as if he had heard some deceitful words.


    At that time, ye Lingfeng didn''t think much about it because he was under the eaves. But now, Ma you doesn''t think that he, a Dantu who has just been involved in alchemy, can refine second grade pills for the first time.


    After thinking about it for a long time, ye Lingfeng didn''t match it according to the characteristics of herbs, but directly selected the combination of herbs according to Dan''s prescription and put it into the furnace for refining. After a step-by-step refining, the lid of the Dan furnace was lifted up by Dan medicine, and a Dan medicine jumped out of it, which was tightly held in the palm by Ye Lingfeng.


    Not in accordance with the characteristics of refining, actually a success! Holding the pills, ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, almost thinking that there was something wrong with the plants. But when he scanned the pills, he had a happy look on his face and a more enlightened look in his eyes.


    In the absence of deduction according to the characteristics of vegetation change, what he refined at a stroke was a one-piece condensate pill.


    "Simply according to the prescription, the pills are of the first grade, while according to the characteristics, the difficulty of refining can be improved, but the efficacy can reach the second grade, or even close to the third grade. It''s not that I''m wrong, but that these Dantu masters are wrong... " Holding the pills tightly, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, and then his mouth showed a confident smile, as if he had seen that he was firmly in the ranks of Dan masters!


    In a flash of time, more than half a month has passed since Ye Lingfeng was promoted to Dantu. In the past half month, apart from eating and drinking, and going to cangqige to buy materials for refining gas condensing pill, ye Lingfeng never went out of the cave gate.


    Half a month ago, the brilliant scene was like a huge stone thrown into the water. Although the water splashed a lot at that time, with the passage of time, the ripples gradually subsided. Only by chance, those drug boys and dantus would remember that there was a legendary figure who spent three months reading all the books in the academy and passed the dantus test.


    It''s not that no one is curious about ye Lingfeng''s latest trend, but unfortunately, his life is just three points and one line, and nothing is worthy of people''s attention.


    "It''s another second grade condensate pill..." Ye Lingfeng is totally ignorant of the outside world. He just immerses himself in the exploration of Dan Dao and constantly tries to refine condensate Dan. In half a month, he has refined it more than 100 times.


    At the beginning of the 300 times of refining, he had only about 30% chance of successfully refining the second grade gas condensing pill, that is, three gas condensing pills could be produced in ten heats. But later, he had raised the chance to 60%.


    But unfortunately, all he can successfully refine now is the second grade condensate pill, and only one third grade condensate pill has been successfully refined.


    However, even so, ye Lingfeng was pleased enough. Although the quality of these pills was not too high, the feeling of refining by hand and the experience he brought made Ye Lingfeng very happy.


    After breathing for a moment, ye Lingfeng instinctively reaches for his hand and grabs it. He wants to take another material to try refining. But the hand once grasps in the past, but grasped an empty, turn to look, the body side is already empty, this lets the leaf Ling breeze can''t help but wry smile to shake head.


    It''s too expensive to make pills. In the past half a month, he has refined more than 100 furnaces of gas condensing pills, and has spent more than 1000 spirit stones. What he got was only 40 second grade gas condensing pills and one third grade gas condensing pill.


    This kind of harvest is still based on the fact that he has changed plants and plants, and the quality of the pills made by him is much higher than that of others. He can''t imagine what the situation would be like if ordinary Dantu made them.


    It seems that we have to go to cangqige again, sell these condensing pills, and then exchange them for some refining materials! After a few wry smiles, ye Lingfeng investigates the storage ring and finds that there are few spirit stones left in exchange for the ring.


    "Younger martial brother mu Younger martial brother mu... " Just as ye Lingfeng was about to get up, a cry came from outside the cave.


    Hou Dabao? Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned. This was the first time he heard Hou Dabao''s voice after the test.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with this guy! With a light smile, ye Lingfeng collected the scattered jade bottles and the Ziyun Dan stove on the ground. Then he pinched the keepsake jade pendant. With a turn of brilliance, the prohibition outside the cave was opened.


    "Brother Hou, brother song, long time no see!" After ye Lingfeng worshipped Jiufeng, Hou Dabao paid more attention to him. When he arrived, he naturally disappeared and went out with a smile. However, when he went out, he found that not only Hou Dabao but also Song Ling came to see him.


    "You are a Dantu. I''m still a drug boy. This elder martial brother can''t afford it..." Hou Dabao waved his hand after hearing the speech. Then he looked around the valley outside the cave enviously and said, "tut Tut, younger martial brother, your place is really good."


    "It''s just zongmen Zhaofu. Please come in." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly, and then welcomes Hou Dabao and Song Ling into the cave.As soon as he entered the cave, Hou Dabao''s eyes immediately stagnated on the fire hole of the beast''s head on the ground, and happily said: "earth fire!


    "Brother mu, these are the spirit stones you borrowed from me at the beginning. During this period, the clan''s welfare has been distributed, and I will return these to you." Different from Hou Dabao''s casual, song Lingming was still a little stiff. After giving a gift to Ye Lingfeng, he took out some Lingshi Road.


    At the beginning, he came to wanchu holy land with song qinger and ye Lingfeng, but now Song qinger is the outside disciple of the first peak, and ye Lingfeng has become a dant of Jiufeng. He is the only one who is still a medicine servant, and the gap of identity is growing.


    "Brother song, you Forget it, I''ll take it... " Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately wants to refuse. But seeing Song Ling''s expression, he knows that if he doesn''t accept it, he will hurt Song Ling''s self-esteem. He takes over the spirit stone with a bitter smile. Seeing that Song Ling is obviously relieved, he asks him, "did she go to see you during this period of time?"


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t say it clearly, Song Ling also knew that he was talking about song qinger. His face was bitter and he shook his head.


    Song qinger has been avoiding Song Ling ever since she was unhappy in Duzhong''s cave on that day. During that time, Song Ling went to the first peak to find someone to talk to, but unfortunately, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any response.

 Chapter 1467

    Before entering the holy land of wanchu, he did not expect that his brother and sister would develop to the present situation.


    "There are hundreds of different kinds of life. Since she doesn''t want to see you or recognize you, brother song, you don''t have to worry about it. You should concentrate on Preparation and wait for the test next year." Although Ye Lingfeng was not happy in his heart, he was relieved to see Song Ling''s gloomy face.


    Just then, after staring at the fire for a long time, Hou Dabao swept around. When his eyes passed the black marks caused by the explosion in the cave, he immediately said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "little younger martial brother, have you started to try alchemy?"


    "Yes, I have smelted several heats..." Ye Ling hears that the speech immediately smiles and nods.


    "Look at your frying stove..." Hou Dabao took a playful look at Ye Lingfeng, and then said curiously, "younger martial brother, since you have started to make pills, why don''t you start to make pills first, accumulate some experience, and then start to make pills after you are well prepared and have a higher success rate?"


    "No one invited me..." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became a little strange. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Hou Dabao''s words were one of the doubts in his mind after he was promoted to Dantu. It is said that as long as they are Dantu, most of them will receive the invitation of some Dantu masters to go to the cave as assistants to help them refine and accumulate experience.


    But strangely, since Ye Lingfeng was promoted to Dantu, no Dantu invited him. This almost makes Ye Lingfeng doubt whether he has done something wrong. Otherwise, how can the popularity be so bad.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that the reason why those Dan masters didn''t invite him was not because of the bad luck of others, but because no one dared to invite him. You know, even the vast majority of Dan''s teachers did not finish reading the college books as he did.


    And after the test of promotion to Dantu, Xingyun danzun rewarded him with a cave, which is the treatment of Dantu. Even at that time, some people joked that although Ye Lingfeng was a Dantu, he was actually a quasi dant.


    Just imagine who would like to hire such a "quasi Dan master" to fight for himself. If so, when it comes to alchemy, are they going to direct Ye Lingfeng or will ye Lingfeng direct them?


    When Hou Dabao heard this, he was also a little stunned. But he soon woke up. He looked at Ye Lingfeng jokingly and said, "it seems that there are some bad things about genius. If I were you, those people would dare to do it."


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he was dumbfounded. He was reminded by Hou Dabao that he also understood the reason.


    No one dares to use it easily. But even so, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care. Now he has the ability to smell and know the prescription of Dan. As long as he has enough spirit stones, he can figure out the refining method slowly. He doesn''t need to be an assistant for others.


    "We haven''t seen brother mu for a long time, so we come to see you. Since you are all right, we will be at ease. I hope you can go further and be promoted to master Dan as soon as possible. " After a moment of greeting, Song Ling and Hou Dabao plan to leave.


    "Just a moment!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng reached out and stopped them. Then he took out two condensing pills from the storage ring and gave them to them. He said with a smile, "this is the pill I made recently. You can take it back and take it."


    Song Ling said nothing. Hou Dabao is one of Ye Lingfeng''s few friends in Jiufeng and even in the realm of heaven. Although he is short of capital now, he also wants to give something to them.


    "Ningqi pill, younger martial brother, you have already refined the pill!" After taking the jade bottle, unscrewing the cork and smelling the fragrance, Hou Dabao''s eyes lit up immediately. When he poured the condensate pill out of the bottle, his eyes became more straight. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said: "little younger martial brother, this This Are you refining these three kinds of condensate pills


    Sanpin condensate gas pill, did you take it by mistake? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He glanced at the medicine bottle on Hou Dabao''s hand, but when he glanced, he found that it was a second grade condensate pill. How could it get to his mouth and become a third grade condensate pill? Even though he explained with a smile: "it was made by me, but this condensate pill is second grade, but its quality is slightly higher than ordinary second grade!"


    "It''s a little higher. It''s not a little higher. He zongmen usually sends it. One is on the ground and the other is in the sky!" Hou Dabao looked very excited. He shook his head like a rattle drum and looked at Ye Lingfeng like a ghost. He trembled and said, "younger martial brother, if I didn''t know you wouldn''t make a fake, I really thought you bought this pill instead of refining it."


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s only second grade." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile. Although the condensate pill he made is only one line away from the third grade, it is this line that lies between Dantu and Dantu.


    "Wrong!" Hou Dabao waved his hand with a smile and cut off the railway: "this is the second grade for you, but it is the third grade for me, Yaotong and those people from other peaks! And do you know the price of such a pill outside? Sixty pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi will benefit me for half a year! "


    Sixty! Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He was stunned and immediately scolded in his heart: unscrupulous businessmen do harm to people!At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s hand tears away the hidden utensils, and he has the idea of horse travel! Before he went to cangqige to sell the Bigu pill, Ma you offered him a price of 40 pieces of medium quality spirit stones. He thought that this guy could make five if he changed hands, but he didn''t expect that he would make 20 if he changed hands!


    Thinking of his hard work and sweat, ye Lingfeng feels his heart is dripping blood when he is exploited by Ma you.


    "Sixty is a little less said. I feel that even if it''s seventy, some people will be willing to buy it. After all, the price of Sanpin gas condensing pill is 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, and there is always no market for it! Although the quality of this condensate pill is not as good as that of the third grade, it is only one line inferior. It is suitable for those who want to buy the third grade condensate pill but have no channel to buy it! "


    Hou Dabao sighs repeatedly, and his eyes are shining. Ye Lingfeng feels very familiar with his eyes. After careful thinking, he finds that Hou Dabao''s appearance at the moment is almost the same as that of Ma you in cangqi Pavilion.


    Profiteer, profiteer! I can''t complain that zongmen will let Ma you stay in cangqi Pavilion. That guy is really a unscrupulous businessman! Not only Ma you, but also Hou Dabao has the talent of unscrupulous businessman! Ye Lingfeng sighed with emotion. He was angry, but suddenly moved in his heart. He felt that he had caught something, but he felt that it was half transparent and half opaque.

 Chapter 1468

    "It''s a pity that you have just started alchemy, younger martial brother. The success rate should not be enough. Otherwise, it''s a big business..." Hou Dabao sighed half a day later. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with regret and said.


    By the way! this is it! Why do I want to make money for Ma you? Why can''t I sell it by myself! When Hou Dabao''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng felt that if there was a thunderbolt in his head, it would break the diaphragm in his heart.


    Yes, that''s it! The more he thought about it, the more excited Ye Lingfeng felt. His eyes were a little red, and even his breath became short. If, as Hou Dabao said, one of the condensing pills he made is not calculated according to the highest price of 70 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, but only according to 60 pieces, then according to all the condensing pills he has on hand, the total price is 2400 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi!


    This price, compared with the buyback price of cangqige, has almost doubled!


    Moreover, with the support of these spirit stones, he could accumulate more experience in refining pills. As long as he has enough experience, what he will be able to produce in the future is not only the second grade condensate pill, but also the third grade and even the fourth grade!


    Funny that I had been thinking about the way to make money, but I didn''t expect that Jinshan and Yinshan were always on my hand, but I turned a blind eye to them and gave them to others for nothing!


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Hou Dabao didn''t expect that his words made Ye Lingfeng have such a big reaction. He thought he was shocked by the value of the Ningqi pill he gave him. He immediately pushed the pill back with a bitter smile and said: "if you really love it, I''ll give it back to you..."


    "The value of this thing is really too high. We are ashamed to accept it..." Not only Hou Dabao, but Song Ling also repeatedly refused.


    "Don''t you dare? Why don''t you accept it? What is this? I have a great fortune waiting for you Ye lingfenghong looks up and laughs. Then he starts to take condensate pills from the storage ring. After putting the remaining 38 bottles on the table, he looks around at them and says with a smile, "do you dare to take them?"


    "This In this All of them are condensate pills, and each one is similar to the one you gave me, younger martial brother? " Looking at the thirty-eight bottles of Qi condensing pills, Hou Dabao''s breath was almost stagnant. After a long time of consternation, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in a trembling voice: "these pills are made by you, younger martial brother..."


    "Yes, it''s full of condensate pills of the same quality as that one!" Ye Lingfeng nodded his head, then looked at Song Ling and Hou Dabao, who were already a little crazy, and said with a smile, "how about this wealth? Do you dare to take it?"


    Hou Dabao was silent for a long time. He just looked at the jade bottle obsessively. It seemed that in his eyes, it was no longer a condensing pill, but an extremely attractive spirit stone. After a long time, he gritted his teeth, looked at Song Ling and said: "special, I did it!"


    Song Ling''s face hesitated, and his fingertips were shaking. As a ghost, he had never been in contact with so many condensing pills. When he thought about the value of these condensing pills, he felt that every soul stone was about to blink.


    "Brother song, are you going to quit? Do you want to continue to be looked down upon, continue to let people think that you can only stop at a medicine servant? Do you want song qinger to keep away from you? " See Song Ling silent, ye Lingfeng word by word.


    "No! I don''t want others to look down upon me, I don''t want Qing''er to avoid me! " Ye Lingfeng''s words, such as a spark, ignited Song Ling''s self-esteem, red eyes, looked at Ye Lingfeng, said: "brother mu, you say it, I''ve done it!"


    "Good! You and my brothers will join hands to be a unscrupulous businessman and cut off the money of that damned Ma you! " Ye Lingfeng made a vicious voice, clenched his fist, and glanced over them. He ran said: "I''ll give you these condensing gas pills at the price of 50 pieces. I won''t care how much they sell. No matter how much they are, they are yours!"


    This is exactly what ye Lingfeng had in mind before. Although the profit would be greater if he sold condensate pills himself, it would undoubtedly delay Ye Lingfeng''s time of refining pills, and the gain and loss would be out of proportion.


    In this way, it''s better to let Song Ling and Hou Dabao help with the sale, and take the big one by themselves, and the two of them take the small one. In this way, they can not only save their own time, but also make their two friends earn some extra money.


    "I can''t. You''re too bad, brother mu. If you follow this rule, I''d rather not sell it..." As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Song Ling shook her head. Ye Lingfeng refined all the condensing gas pills and bought all the resources. They just sold them. It''s a good intention of Ye Lingfeng. How can they expect more.


    "Yes, it''s not fair enough." Even Hou Dabao, who used to be a money addict, nodded and then said, "well, younger martial brother, don''t say anything about the reserve price. Let''s sell these gas condensing pills. For each one we sell, we will Five Zhongpin Lingshi, the rest will be given to you! "


    For Hou Dabao and Song Ling, this is a business without capital. Everything is provided by Ye Lingfeng. And even if you make five Zhongpin Lingshi for every condensate pill you sell, it''s worth half a month''s benefits from zongmen.What ye Lingfeng is doing here is not a one-off business. As long as the quality of condensate Dan is guaranteed, they can continue to sell it. Countless five pieces of medium quality spirit stones are put together, which is enough to dazzle people''s eyes.


    At this moment, Hou Dabao almost felt that there were countless spirit stones waving to him.


    "In that case, it''s settled that you two sell these condensing pills for me, and each one will be charged five pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi according to the price sold." Ye Lingfeng thought for a moment and nodded. Now he really needs a lot of Lingshi. He needs a lot of material accumulation experience, so he didn''t refuse. Then he said, "but I have a request, don''t expose my name."


    "No name?" Hou Dabao was stunned, then frowned and said, "it''s not impossible, but I suggest you make some marks on the pill, so that others can know that it''s our condensate pill."


    Hou Dabao really has the talent of a businessman. The mark on the pill is not the trademark of the world. Ye Lingfeng nodded a smile and thought, just as he had been in the secular world, he carved a leaf pattern on each condensate pill. With this leaf, it means that these pills were made by Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1469

    Although Hou Dabao and Song Ling have gone, ye Lingfeng''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. He did not expect that the way he found to get rich after he came to heaven would be to become a profiteer.


    While sighing with regret, he also vaguely expects to know what kind of surprise Song Ling and Hou Dabao will finally give him.


    "Xuandu mansion, can this matter be determined?" But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that at this moment, in the bamboo forest of the first peak, ye Nian frowns and looks at master YAN Dan, looking very nervous.


    Master YAN Dan shook his head and said: "the mark on this storage ring really belongs to xuandu mansion. But whether he got this ring by chance or was sent to him by xuandu mansion is uncertain."


    "What has he been doing recently, but has he been in contact with anyone?" After a moment of silence, ye Nian said slowly.


    YAN Dan master Gongsheng replied: "I didn''t see him have any contact with people. I just went to cangqige to buy some materials for refining gas condensing pills every day. In my opinion, he seems to be trying to figure out the prescription for refining gas condensing pills."


    "As soon as I was promoted to Dantu, I began to make pills. It seems that I want to enter the realm of Dantu as soon as possible! Does he really think he is a genius who can set one record after another Ye Nian sneers at Yan, then sweeps at YAN Dan Shi and says with a smile: "I remember Jiufeng seems to have rules. Dan Shi can invite some new Dants as assistants to help with alchemy. You just invite the man named Mu to try how deep his water is and what''s the origin of it!"


    "Yes, my subordinates. When I get back to Jiufeng, I will send an invitation to him." Master YAN Dan nodded, hesitated a little, and then said, "if he tries to find out that he is a disciple of xuandu mansion, what should I do?"


    "I''ll kill you, and then I''ll report it to zongmen!" Without any hesitation, ye niansen was as cold as a knife.


    "Master YAN Dan invited me to alchemy?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man at the entrance of the cave, who looks like he is about thirty or forty years old, but still has a smell of old books, ye Lingfeng points to his nose and asks in some doubt.


    Since Hou Dabao and Song Ling left, ye Lingfeng planned to stay in the cave, waiting for the good news they sent back. But what he didn''t expect was that in the dark, a Dantu named Huang Jia came to Jiufeng. He said that a Dantu surnamed Yan wanted to invite him to refine a batch of pills.


    "I really invite you to refine a furnace of Sanyang pill!" Huang Jia nodded, with the same muddled face.


    Let alone Ye Lingfeng, even Huang Jia didn''t expect that he was famous for his gloomy personality in Jiufeng. YAN Dan master, who had little contact with others, would ask Ye Lingfeng to help refine the pill in his cave.


    You know, in order to climb the line of Yandan master, Huang Jia had no skin and no face to guard at the entrance of Yandan master''s cave for several days and nights. Only in this way did he move Yandan master and ask him to help alchemy.


    But this boy is very good. He didn''t do anything. He let YAN Dan master open the golden mouth and invited him.


    Sanyang pill? Hearing these three words, ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved. As far as he wanted to come, the master invited him to alchemy. It should be because he heard what happened when Eucommia ulmoides was refining Sanyang pill.


    Although did not expect to encounter such a thing, but ye Lingfeng heart but also some expectations. Because according to Hou Dabao''s previous words, helping the alchemist to make pills can not only learn experience, but also get some rewards, and even meet some straightforward alchemists. If the situation is excellent, they will give some extra things.


    "Wait a moment, elder martial brother. I''ll go and clean up, and then I''ll go with you." After calming down, ye Lingfeng bows to Huang Jiagong, goes back to the cave and tells the black emperor not to make trouble, so he follows Huang Jiachao''s cave.


    Every Dan master in Jiufeng has his own cave. Yan Danshi''s cave is located at the foot of the mountain on one side of Jiufeng. The environment is very quiet. If you can get such a cave in Jiufeng, you can see that Yan Danshi''s position in Jiufeng is not low.


    "Are you the munan who helped Junichiro make Sanyang pill before?" When Huang Jia and ye Lingfeng entered the cave, a middle-aged man of medium height with three long whiskers gave him a smile and a nod. Wen Sheng asked.


    When is master YAN Dan''s attitude so good? Is he going to let this boy be a helper in the future? On hearing this, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to respond, Huang Jia has some big eyes staring at Ye Lingfeng, and his eyes gradually become more hostile.


    "It''s the disciple!" Ye Lingfeng nodded and said respectfully. Although Jiufeng is called as brother, the relationship between master Dan and Dantu is not like the same generation, but more like the relationship between uncle Dan and nephew Dan.


    "You are very talented. You don''t have to be so polite when you step into Dan master sooner or later." Master YAN Dan smiles a little, then turns to Huang Jia and says, "Huang Jia, you can have younger martial brother Mu''s help here. You don''t have to help today."


    "Yes After hearing this, Huang Jia felt a little dismayed. After giving a sour salute to YAN Dan Shi, he glared at Ye Lingfeng fiercely, then turned and walked out of the cave.


    "I''m going to turn on the stove. Younger martial brother, how about you prepare the refined elixir?" After waiting for Huang Jia to leave, YAN Dan''s master calmly hands Ye Lingfeng some magic medicine, then sits down with his knees crossed and starts to urge the fire.Ye Lingfeng had seen Eucommia ulmoides Oliv refining Sanyang pill once before, and had some experience. After taking the elixir, he began to pick up the ninth inch position of the ninth leaf of Ziyang grass, and then rolled the ninth petal of Diyang flower into mud. Then he began to operate the secret technique of promoting hair, and began to promote the hair of Yangmu.


    After a while, Jieyang wood flourished in Ye Lingfeng''s hands and soon reached the required age.


    Not to mention the others, this munan is really a good seedling of Dan Dao. If he really grows up, Dan Shi can expect it! While manipulating the ground fire, master YAN Dan pays close attention to Ye Lingfeng''s actions. After seeing ye Lingfeng''s skillful and mature actions, he can''t help nodding his head and sighing.


    "I''ve heard from younger martial brother du that you don''t think the Jieyang wood is strong enough to be exposed to the sun?" YAN Dan asked.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s not the disciple''s opinion, but baopuzi''s record. Jieyangmu''s Yang Qi can make it reach the age limit, but if it is not exposed to the sun, the Yang Qi is not enough to support the property of sanyangdan."


    "It''s true that the person who has read 100000 volumes of medicine books is really penetrating!" Master YAN Dan nodded deeply, then moved his five fingers, and a simple mirror appeared in his palm. He didn''t see any action. A dazzling golden light came out along the mirror, and then it fell on the Jieyang wood which was driven by Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1470

    Three minutes later, under the golden light of the ancient mirror, the red Jieyang wood was gradually more golden. Master YAN Dan then asked Ye Lingfeng with a smile, "is that enough?"


    What this ancient mirror contains is actually sunlight, which is a wonderful means! After ye Lingfeng nodded, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a magic weapon that even the sun could be preserved in the realm of heaven.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s confirmation, even if master YAN Dan put all the elixirs into the Dan furnace, he began to refine them. When the jingle of quenching pills began to come out of the furnace, he was slightly relieved. Then he said to Ye Lingfeng carelessly, "younger martial brother Mu is very talented. I don''t know what sect he joined before he joined Jiufeng?"


    Did this guy find out that he came from the world? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he frowned slightly, but his face was silent and he replied with a smile: "there is no school in front of Jiufeng. I''m just a ghost''s free cultivation."


    "So you are just like me..." Master YAN Dan nodded as if he were really asking casually. Then he said with a smile as if he were recalling the past: "but what I wanted to worship most at the beginning was not the holy land of wanchu, but xuandu mansion. It''s a pity that xuandu mansion didn''t recruit disciples at the beginning, but now I still feel some regret."


    This guy actually wants to worship xuandu mansion. What does he mean by using this to deceive himself now? Is it that he is like the spy of Ye family behind Ye Nian who is placed in Jiufeng? He comes from xuandu mansion and wants to develop a downline.


    "I don''t have so many delusions. It''s a blessing that I can worship the holy land of wanchu." Ye Lingfeng continued to reply.


    "With your talent, Jiufeng is really the best place to go." Master YAN Dan nodded his head at random, then his eyes suddenly turned cold and said in a deep voice: "no, I''m afraid this furnace of pills will be destroyed. Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Boom! Before the words came down, ye Lingfeng heard a thunder like roar from the Dan furnace. Then, a hot air stream, like a sharp sword, shot at Ye Lingfeng.


    Everything goes step by step. This master YAN Dan is also very accomplished in Dan Dao. How could he fail in refining? When the air flow strikes, ye Lingfeng is shocked. Although he is quite puzzled, he still runs through the clouds and exits backward, trying to avoid the air flow.


    But the strange thing is that the heat current is so strong that it''s incredible. When ye Lingfeng retreats, he is like a maggot of tarsal bone. Shengsheng is approaching him quickly. It''s like the wind passing through the sky. It''s terrifying.


    Even ye Lingfeng has some doubts. If he encounters this Dan blast, he will not be blown to pieces.


    It''s too late, it''s too fast, and the air is flowing across the air. There''s not much time left for ye Lingfeng to ponder. Although he has many doubts in his heart, he still trembles without thinking, and then his whole blood surges out, like a shield, firmly guarding himself.


    Boom! Although the blood gas is surging, the air flow of Dan explosion is more surging. As soon as the two touch each other, the blockade composed of blood gas is suddenly broken, and an air force is attacking Ye Lingfeng.


    This breath, I''m afraid only the wind can restrain! Feeling the heat like a strong wind, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are locked. Even if he wants to urge Hufeng fairy, but the secret on his hand hasn''t been pinched, he suddenly thinks of YAN Dan''s previous words.


    Even if you are injured, you must not expose the details! With the power of Pan''s blood, there should be no accident! In a flash of lightning, ye Lingfeng makes a quick decision. The seal formula in his hand is loosened, and his face is in fear. It seems that he is extremely afraid of the current.


    Bang! Just for a moment, the air will Teng to hit Ye Lingfeng''s body, that piercing hot pain, straight call ye Lingfeng feel, like someone with boiling hot metal, heavily splashed on the chest. If it wasn''t for Pan''s amazing blood and strong resistance to trauma, otherwise, he suspected that he would even burn his internal organs.


    Is it a mistake? This boy is not from xuandu mansion. Otherwise, how could he not have to fight for his life at such a critical moment of life and death? Seeing ye Lingfeng flying backward, his chest scar was ferocious, and he was dying. Master YAN Dan''s eyes flashed, then he pretended to show concern, bullied his body close, and threw his big sleeve to disperse the air. He apologized:


    "little younger martial brother, I''m really sorry, elder martial brother didn''t refine the pill properly, and made you suffer such a disaster."


    I''m afraid it''s intentional. I''m going to test you! Ye Lingfeng''s heart was cold, and he was ready to kill. But he still put up with it, forced out a smile and said: "where is elder martial brother..."


    "Please accept these two pieces of Sanpin gas condensing pills and this bottle of intermittent cream for external application. It''s a little compensation for elder martial brother."


    After sending Ye Lingfeng out of the cave, master YAN Dan still looks guilty. He seems to be very concerned about ye Lingfeng''s injury. He takes out several items from the storage ring and hands them to Ye Lingfeng. He is concerned.


    "There are always accidents in alchemy. How can you blame elder martial brother?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse. He took it down with a smile and said, "but elder martial brother, you should be more careful when you make pills. Don''t let this happen again."


    "Thank you for your care, elder martial brother. I will pay more attention in the future." YAN Dan''s hands clasped, it seems particularly moved.Looking at their appearance, if they didn''t know what was on their mind, they would think it was a scene of brotherly kindness.


    It''s not from xuandu mansion, but it has the storage ring of a disciple of xuandu mansion. What''s the origin of this boy? Did he get that storage ring after he killed a disciple of xuandu mansion? But if so, how can he be so bold?


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, YAN Dan feels confused. He feels that he can''t see through Ye Lingfeng. However, what makes him a little relieved is that ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to know his real identity. In other words, even if he knows his identity, ye Lingfeng doesn''t intend to tell outsiders.


    Who is master YAN Dan and why does he want to test himself? At the same time, ye Lingfeng, who left Yan Danshi''s cave and was preparing to return to his cave, was also frowning and puzzled.


    He asked himself that since he entered the holy land of wanchu, he has not offended anyone, and he has not shown any signs. And from the beginning to the end, he and the YAN Dan master had no intersection, the other side had no reason to test him!


    Who met Ye Nian that night? When he thought about it, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a bold possibility. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that YAN Dan Shi was the spy of the Ye family.

 Chapter 1471

    Because only master YAN Dan is a spy of the Ye family, will he feel uneasy when he sees that he is the master of the black emperor. Just let Ye Lingfeng quite puzzled is, why this YAN Dan teacher will think he is xuandu mansion people.


    It''s not only the Ye family, but also the family behind Wei Wuxian. Even xuandu mansion is also interested in the secret of Jiufeng?


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng feel uneasy. He came to Jiufeng, in addition to completing master Danyun''s instructions, another plan is to practice Dandao. The quieter Jiufeng is, the better it will be for him.


    But now, Jiufeng is like a hidden eye of the storm, brewing a huge storm at any time. And no matter whether he is willing or not, he has been involved in the storm now. It is a delusion to want to get away.


    Pop! Just when ye Lingfeng was absorbed in his thoughts, there was a strong wind in his ear. Without any hesitation, he instinctively turned his head to avoid the roaring wind. He turned to look at the place where the wind fell and found that it was a stone.


    "Bumpkin, it''s fast to hide!" Before ye Lingfeng could spread his mind and explore the surroundings, a joking voice rang. Then on a crooked neck tree not far away, Wei Wuxian stretched lazily. After jumping down from it, he looked up and down at Ye Lingfeng, stared at the wound on his chest, and wondered: "how did it come to be like this? Was it someone who cleaned it up? Do you want to ask for this talent Hand, help you out of trouble? "


    First, master YAN Dan, and then Wei Wuxian. It seems that many people have noticed him, but they don''t know what the little guy Wei Wuxian thinks of him! Looking at Wei Wuxian pretending to be nothing, but with a faint expectation in the bottom of his eyes, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly rippled with a smile, and felt that it was impossible for him to get rid of the storm eye.


    "It was accidentally blown up in alchemy." Ye Lingfeng stabbed and moved his chest clothes, then looked at Wei Wuxian jokingly and said: "little boy, what are you looking for this talent to do? Are you going to congratulate me on my promotion to Dantu?"


    "When are you so smart, bumpkin? You guessed the meaning of this genius right at once!" Wei Wuxian stares at Ye Lingfeng in shock, as if he is very surprised at Ye Lingfeng''s performance.


    When did the young master become a sweet cake? As soon as the exploration was finished, the other one came and won over! But since you are so eager to get together with me, don''t blame me for being a ruthless merchant! Ye Lingfeng sneered indifferently, stretched his hand forward, and said calmly, "since you come to congratulate me, give me the magic idea of transforming the form."


    Wei Wuxian was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so straightforward that he didn''t even have a little bit of meandering. As soon as he came up, he asked himself for something, which almost made him doubt whether ye Lingfeng had seen through his mind.


    "The transformation of mind into form is a secret skill of our Wei family. It can''t be passed on easily unless you can become a child of our Wei family." Wei Wuxian gave a smile, and then said, "but this time I''m here, I really want to reward you a great fortune! I don''t want anything in my Wei family. I''m short of a suitable Dan master. I think you have a good talent and a promising future. How about that? Do you want to think about it? "


    One is to use cruel means to force my secret, the other is to use interests to win over me, whether you are red or white, whether you are a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, or a pie in the sky, I take it all!


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng nodded directly, learning Wei Wuxian''s arrogant tone, and stabbed: "this talent has great talent in Dandao, and will become Dantu in March. Such talent can''t win over other people''s interests."


    Although the words are righteous, ye Lingfeng''s bright eyes seem to be speaking to Wei Wuxian. It''s not impossible to win over the young master, but the interest of leisure is not good. If you want to win over the young master, you have to pay for it.


    This guy is really intrigued by his interests, but it''s just right. If he can use his interests to win over, it will save me a lot of time. Wei Wuxian sneered in his heart, and then said to Ye Lingfeng faintly: "the talents I want in Wei''s family will be trained with all the resources. Now you are a Dantu, and you want to refine pills, but you are short of resources. Well, I''ll give you a third grade pill stove!"


    It''s a Sanpin Dan stove worth 500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Wei Wuxian''s hand is really generous! Although the heart is speechless, but ye Lingfeng face is a cold smile, while posturing to shake hands to leave, while the way: "three Dan stove, are you sending the beggars?"


    I''m not satisfied with the third grade Dan stove. My throat is deep enough. I don''t think how many Dants can''t even use the second grade Dan stove! Wei Wuxian didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would refuse so simply. After his face changed, he suppressed his anger and said, "what do you want?"


    "Buy it now, 2000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! If I run out of alchemy, I''ll ask you again! " Ye Lingfeng stopped and said with a smile.


    "Bumpkin, are you crazy?" Rao Shiwei Wuxian had guessed that ye Lingfeng would open his mouth, but he didn''t expect that he was so unscrupulous. After hissing for a breath, he said, "do you think you are really a Dan master now?"


    "Even though I''m not master Dan, it''s only a matter of time for me to become master Dan with my talent! What''s more, Dan Zun''s giving me the cave has tacitly approved my identity as a potential Dan master, and his old man said that when I was promoted to Dan master, I would be able to serve him. In March, there were only 2000 pieces of Chinese spirit stones to buy a promising Dan master. Do you still feel at a loss? "Ye Lingfeng sneers and looks arrogant. He has the style of looking down on the world and not looking at everything.


    Wei Wuxian''s face is changeable. Although he intends to fight back against Ye Lingfeng, he can''t help admitting that ye Lingfeng''s words are true facts, and none of them are lies.


    As he said, according to his talent and the promise of Xingyun danzun, it''s really worth attracting.


    Well, let''s give this boy a taste. Although there are more than 2000 pieces of medium quality spirit stones, they are not enough to hurt our genius! After thinking about it for a while, Wei Wuxian showed a kind smile and said: "I really want to get in the way. Younger martial brother mu, you are very talented. You have less things to give you. It''s really not enough to show my sincerity! Two thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. It''s a deal! "


    Wei''s family is really rich. He can answer all these requests! Although Ye Lingfeng is calm on the face, if everything is under control, his heart is full of ups and downs, and he can''t help feeling. If he can also be like Wei Wuxian, with the support of his family''s massive resources, how can he become a black hearted businessman to earn the spirit stone.

 Chapter 1472

    "Bring it!" But the movement of Ye Lingfeng''s hand was not slow at all. He raised his hand to Wei Wuxian.


    "Here, you can..." Wei Wuxian chuckled and took out a gray cloth bag from the storage ring in his hand. After shaking it in front of Ye Lingfeng, he said with a smile, "but I still want to ask younger martial brother Mu to promise me a condition."


    Here we go! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly came to the spirit. He knew that Wei Wuxian''s drawing up was false, and the other picture was true.


    "I''m very interested in Dan Dao. I hope my younger martial brother can tell me something about Jiufeng in the future." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Wei Wuxian smiles with interest.


    Another one came to Jiufeng secretly! Ye Lingfeng picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to Wei Wuxian''s intention. He didn''t even take a hit and said directly, "I have precious time. If you ask me anything, I''ll be charged according to the number of sentences, a hundred spirit stones!"


    What''s the matter? Is this local bumpkin crazy about money? He even has to charge money for talking? Wei Wuxian''s eyes widened and his face turned pale. After a long time, he forced out a grim smile and said, "deal!"


    "Just now you and I talked for nine sentences, and the price was reduced to nine hundred spirit stones!" At this time, ye Lingfeng made a move and said with a smile: "this is the first time that you and I trade. I''ll give you a half. I''ll give you the four hundred spirit stones and the two thousand ones just now."


    No shame! Unscrupulous businessman! Love money like life! Scum!


    Although Ye Lingfeng has gone away, Wei Wuxian is still scolding him. He really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so thick faced and black hearted that he knocked 2400 pieces of medium quality spirit stones away after just a few words of conversation.


    If you think about how you will continue to deal with this black hearted guy in the future, it will make him feel painful.


    Bumpkin, I hope you can give me useful information in the future, don''t let this genius''s spirit stone white flower, otherwise, I will certainly ask for back thousands of times! Staring at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Wei Wuxian''s seven orifices smoke and gnash his teeth.


    It''s really a good deal to get 2400 pieces of spirit stone! At the same time, ye Lingfeng, who is on the way back to Dongfu, also has infinite emotion in his heart.


    Not long ago, he still lamented that Hou Dabao had the talent to be a profiteer. But now, looking back, it''s not Hou Dabao who really has the talent to be a profiteer. It''s Ye Lingfeng who has the talent to change hands with 2400 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Hou Dabao has no such ability.


    But although the money is easy to come by, ye Lingfeng has a heavy hand. It''s not that he thinks that if he takes Wei Wuxian''s money, he really wants to work for Wei Wuxian. It''s because Wei Wuxian''s money is too sharp and his promise is too straightforward.


    What does such a crisp deal show? It shows that Wei Wuxian has a big plan for Jiufeng.


    This shows that both the Ye family and the Wei family attach great importance to the secrets hidden under the nine peaks. In addition to the two families he knows, God knows if there are other forces that are also paying attention to this matter.


    Today, he has more and more the feeling that Jiufeng is like a storm eye in the process of forming. Now, the storm eye is still quiet, but once he opens his paws, it will be hard for him to end up well if he is involved in it.


    Muddy water is good for fishing. Let him be more and more muddy. The more anxious you are, the more things you can get! Don''t you want to tempt me, don''t you want to woo me? I want to see who laughs last in the end!


    After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s mouth gradually shows a smile. He has never been anything to be afraid of, and on the contrary, he thinks that only in troubled times can he be a hero. Although he doesn''t know whether he can be a hero, it''s not a bad thing for him to take advantage of troubled times to salvage a sum of money and earn the capital to settle down in heaven.


    Ye Lingfeng rushes to the cave while thinking about his mind. As soon as he reaches the entrance of the valley, he sees Song Ling and Hou Dabao standing at the entrance of the cave like a fool, with a look of bewilderment, as if their souls have been taken away by something.


    After all, it''s taboo of the sect to spare cangqi pavilion to sell pills in private! See the expression of these two people, leaf Ling breeze in the heart suddenly a sink.


    However, what makes him less worried is that he has just knocked a windfall from Wei Wuxian, and he plans to knock out some sweets from Yan Danshi again. It should be no problem for him to hold on for a while.


    "Elder martial brother Hou, elder brother song, is there something wrong with selling condensate pills? If not, we don''t have to. Let''s find another chance." Walk to two people near before and after, leaf Ling breeze warm voice comforts a way to two people.


    "What deviation..." After a long time, Hou Dabao regained his mind, as if he hadn''t heard Ye Lingfeng''s words. After a puzzled rhetorical question, the whole person suddenly jumped on Ye Lingfeng''s body like a real monkey, hugged him tightly, and cried out: "I''m mad! Little younger martial brother, we have sent... "


    Yes! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the decadent color on the face immediately swept away, is also the eyebrow brimming with joy, take a deep breath of air pressure, suppress the excitement in the heart, to Hou Dabao way: "sold out how many?"


    "All All All sold... " Without waiting for Hou Dabao to make a sound, Song Ling was already kowtowing. When he spoke, his fingers were constantly shaking slightly, and his face was bright red, which looked extremely frightening.Never in his life had he been so sought after. When he and Hou Dabao took pills to the third peak to find someone to sell them in private, at the beginning, the man heard that they were selling second grade condensate gas pills, and some of them scoffed.


    But when the man had checked the quality of the pills, he was overjoyed. He didn''t even hit him. He directly paid 70 spirit stones for 38 condensing gas pills. Not only that, the man was still a little too few.


    Song Ling felt that his eyes were almost dazzled. Up to now, he had never touched so many spirit stones.


    Not to mention him, even Hou Dabao, who was a little bit more affluent, was already dazed and dizzy at that time.


    It''s sold out at one time! Even ye Lingfeng, after hearing their words, couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. But soon, he reflected that such easy short selling was no accident.


    Although Jiufeng in wanchu holy land is the holy land of Dan Dao, there are only so many Dan masters. Condensate Dan is the most basic Dan medicine. Generally, Dan masters don''t bother to refine it. Most of them are made by Dantu.

 Chapter 1473

    Even if a small number of Dan masters refine more than three grades of condensed gas Dan, they will be directly wrapped by some elite disciples of each peak, which can''t be divided into the hands of ordinary disciples. However, ye Lingfeng''s condensate pill is so rich that those disciples who have no channel to buy the second grade condensate pill see unprecedented hope.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s refining is not the Sanpin Ningqi pill, it is infinitely close, and its efficacy is only a little worse. Therefore, it is the first choice for the disciples of each peak who are less than above and more than below.


    "It''s just the third peak. It''s just one person. We''re going to do business all over the other eight peaks! When this stall is opened, our income will be... " Hou Dabao''s eyes were almost straight, and he felt that he was suffocated by the stone in his eyes.


    This is really just the beginning, just the third peak is already so, if the other eight peaks are all started, what a big stall will be opened, and how amazing the throughput of pills will be!


    Even ye Lingfeng, after hearing Hou Dabao''s heroic words, couldn''t help but gasp a little, and felt that he was shining in front of him.


    Moreover, this business is different from extortion from Wei Wuxian. It''s an open and aboveboard income, and it''s a continuous stream of money. As long as it doesn''t attract the attention of the clan, the accumulated wealth at that time is absolutely amazing.


    "You didn''t reveal my name, did you?" After taking a deep breath and calming down, ye Lingfeng asks Song Ling.


    "No..." Song Ling firmly shook his head, looked at Hou Dabao, and said: "elder martial brother Hou said that all these pills were made by a Dan master in Jiufeng who didn''t want to be named, but recently a lot of spirit stones are needed."


    "That''s good." Ye Lingfeng felt a little relieved, and then told them: "but you two can''t come back to me together in the future. Even if you want to come, you have to look for no one''s night. I will deliver pills with you every five days. "


    After a few words of advice, ye Lingfeng emptied the storage pocket, took out 600 pieces from the 2600 spirit stones, divided them into two piles and pushed them in front of them, saying: "I''ll keep these two thousand pieces, and you two will share them."


    "How can it be? It''s not said that each pill will be divided into five pieces! " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Song Ling immediately pushed her hand forward, determined not to let Ye Lingfeng give them so many spirit stones.


    Although Lingshi moved people''s hearts, Song Ling''s insistence was more important. He felt that he was greedy when he took Ye Lingfeng''s five spirit stones from each pill. If ye Lingfeng''s method of distribution was followed, wouldn''t each pill be equal to nearly 20 for him.


    "Younger martial brother, this is really not right. Even if you are a new Dantu now, even if you can refine such pills, the success rate is not high. If you give us so much, I''m afraid you will lose all the capital..." Although Hou Dabao''s eyes were shining, he still shook his head.


    I really didn''t see the wrong person. These two people are really trustworthy! Looking at their appearance, ye Lingfeng suddenly chuckles. The reason why he wants to give them 300 spirit stones is that he didn''t expect that the price of condensate pill was actually sold at a high price of 70. What''s more, he wants to see what reaction they will have when they face these spirit stones.


    If they take it as a matter of course, ye Lingfeng will have a heart. If they refuse, it shows that they are reliable.


    "Don''t worry, I will never lose!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, stubbornly pushed the spirit stone to their front and back, and said in a deep voice: "we will still distribute it like this in the future. I will take 50 pieces, but most of them are yours! But I''m still saying that we should be careful in everything, and don''t be caught by others. Otherwise, we will be afraid of some trouble at that time. "


    "Don''t worry, even if we are caught, we won''t betray you!" When Hou Dabao cut the railway, he was determined not to say a word, even if he was pouring chili water and sitting on the tiger stool.


    "If you are really caught, you can say whatever you want to say. You don''t have to hide anything for me." Ye Lingfeng saw this and waved his hand with a smile. He had the talisman of Xingyun danzun. As long as he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, he didn''t have to worry about any disaster.


    Everything is arranged properly. After seeing off the two who are still in ecstasy, ye Lingfeng goes back to the cave. After glancing at the black emperor who is staring at the fire, he shows a sly smile like a unscrupulous businessman in the corner of his mouth. He says faintly: "speed up some progress. If you need anything, just tell me that since they all want to know the secret, we''ll sell it for a good price."


    After a few words of advice to the black emperor, ye Lingfeng began to adjust his breathing. After several times of operation of Pan clan''s blood secret method, his ferocious chest injury immediately recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for the laoshizi intermittent cream and Ningqi pill that YAN Dan sent him, ye Lingfeng threw them aside. It''s necessary to be defensive, not to mention that YAN Dan Shiji was suspicious of him, and the things he sent could not be used.


    However, it''s also a waste to keep these things. Ye Lingfeng decides to wait until Song Ling and Hou Dabao come to pick up the goods and sell them. It''s safer to replace them with Lingshi.


    As time went by, more than 20 days passed in a flash. In these days, ye Lingfeng started his daily life of alchemy, eating and sleeping. As previously agreed, every five days, Song Ling and Hou Dabao would come to his cave in the middle of the night when it was quiet. They would take the condensate pills that were sold next, and deliver the spirit stones that were sold at each peak.After this period of struggle, ye Lingfeng raised the success rate of refining second grade gas condensing pills to 50%, that is to say, he could produce five second grade gas condensing pills for every ten heats.


    This kind of success rate is far beyond the ordinary Dantu, even compared with those Jiufeng disciples who have been promoted to Dantu for a long time. However, to Ye Lingfeng''s regret, his chances of success in refining the third grade gas condensing pill have not been improved. Only after nearly 50 heats can he produce one.


    Such a success rate can be said to be extremely low. However, ye Lingfeng is not anxious. He knows that this is because he has been practicing Dan Dao for a short time and has not accumulated enough experience. As long as he has accumulated enough experience, everything will come naturally. By that time, his chances of producing three kinds of condensed gas pills will be greatly improved.


    If you change to do before, this kind of consumption, already can''t let Ye Lingfeng bear. But now, he doesn''t need to worry about Lingshi at all. The condensate pills delivered to Song Ling and Hou Dabao every five days are often sold out in less than one day.

 Chapter 1474

    Even later, Hou Dabao, a gifted businessman, raised the price of each stone to 75 pieces of medium quality stone, which was still in short supply.


    In just over 20 days, ye Lingfeng got nearly 5000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi from the sale of Ningqi pills. Even Hou Dabao and Song Ling made a lot of profits and became upstarts.


    It''s not that the disciples of each peak who didn''t buy the gas condensing pill inquired about the person who made the gas condensing pill. Fortunately, Song Ling and Hou Dabao were very strict. They said that the Dan master didn''t want to be named, and if someone pressed him hard, he would be directly disqualified. Under such a policy, ye Lingfeng''s identity was extremely hidden.


    But what they didn''t expect was that although everything seemed to be going smoothly, there was actually a small storm, which was constantly forming and was about to break out.


    And the location where this eye of storm broke out was not the other, it was Jiufeng cangqi Pavilion.


    Recently, Ma you, who is in charge of cangqige, has found a very interesting thing, that is, the sales volume of condensate pills in Jiufeng cangqige, especially the sales volume of low-grade condensate pills, has plummeted.


    In particular, those who used to buy second grade condensate pills are now forgetting the existence of zangqige. They used to come to buy them every few days, but now there is no one at all.


    This situation puzzled Ma you. It is necessary to know that Ningqi pill is the most consumed pill in the holy land of wanchu, because most of the disciples'' accomplishments are only in the period of Ningqi.


    The only way to improve your accomplishments is to take a lot of condensate pills. The only explanation for this situation is that most of the disciples of wanchu holy land have broken through the life spring from the condensate.


    But such a situation, how can it happen, abnormal things must have a demon, he felt that he faintly smelled the smell of some conspiracy.


    It was not until that month that a large number of disciples came to zangqige and sold the condensate pills to zangqige in exchange for Lingshi. Then they bought Ye Lingfeng''s condensate pills. He could not sit still any longer and began to prepare for the investigation.


    Sure enough, under his careful investigation, he finally found a surprising thing, that is, there are people selling second grade condensate pills in Gefeng, and the quality of pills is higher than those sold in cangqige.


    It is precisely because of this situation that the big customers of cangqige in the past have turned to those people. He tried to find out who was selling condensate pills, but unfortunately, his identity was sensitive. Whenever he appeared in the crowd discussing condensate pills, these people would automatically keep their mouths shut and not reveal any joy.


    The only information he inquired about was that the gas condensing pills sold outside were all refined by a Dan master who did not want to reveal his name. But he couldn''t figure out which Dan master had such leisure.


    As for every few days, he would go to cangqige to buy a large number of materials for refining gas condensing pills, and ye Lingfeng, who is a product of Dan furnace, was directly ignored by Ma you. In his opinion, a new dant, even if he is a genius, can''t produce this kind of quality gas condensing pill, not to mention that he uses only a first-class dant furnace. How can he have such ability.


    It''s not only Ma you, but other peaks are also taking shape. However, the storm of other peaks is not as fierce as Ma you, but a trend of buying Ye Lingfeng''s condensate pill.


    The higher the quality of condensate pill, the higher the aura it can bring to the monks in the condensate period. Although Ye Lingfeng''s condensate pills are the same as those sold in cangqige, their quality is higher than several chips. One can hold two and a half.


    Under such circumstances, it is obvious what choices the disciples of each peak will make. Unfortunately, both Hou Dabao and Song Ling sell very limited condensing pills, and they are often robbed as soon as they show up.


    There are even two unscrupulous dealers who will increase the price after they get the condensate pill, but even so, some people still buy it.


    If we have to find a few people in the holy land of wanchu who are outside the pill storm, then in addition to Ye Lingfeng, who is actually the eye of the storm but doesn''t pay attention to foreign affairs at all, and the strong above Mingquan, I''m afraid song qinger is the only one.


    Song qinger always felt that she couldn''t lift her head in front of the people of the sect. She lived in seclusion everyday. Even ye Nian, she only dared to look at it from a distance.


    "Younger martial sister Qing''er, have you heard of Ning Qi Dan that all the disciples are discussing recently?" But what song qinger didn''t expect was that one day, the elder martial sister Wei in purple of the first peak suddenly appeared in her residence and asked mysteriously.


    Wei Qing''s elder martial sister is very embarrassed. Because on that day, after his relationship with Song Ling was exposed, the first peak''s disciples mocked her for deliberately concealing her life experience. The most powerful one was this elder martial sister Wei.


    So the first moment she heard her words, she instinctively thought that she had come up with some idea to upset her, so she quickly shook her head, indicating that she knew nothing about these things, hoping that she would not be hard on him."Younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that you were really good at pretending..." Hearing song Qing''er''s words, elder martial sister Wei suddenly burst into a smile. Seeing song Qing''er''s face darkened after hearing the word "Zhuang", she quickly reached out and patted her mouth and said, "you see, elder martial sister, I really can''t speak. I should say that younger martial sister, you are really low-key."


    What''s the matter with elder martial sister Wei? How can she flatter herself? Listening to the words of elder martial sister Wei, song Qing''er gradually feels something wrong. She feels that today''s elder martial sister Wei is quite different from the past. There is a taste of flattery between her words, just like asking for something from her.


    It''s just that song Qing''er doesn''t understand what will be asked of her as elder martial sister Wei.


    "It turns out that you really don''t know, younger martial sister. Really, how can a brother do this? He has such great ability that he doesn''t tell his younger sister..." Seeing song Qing''er''s muddled expression, elder martial sister Wei immediately took song Qing''er''s hand and said, "go, elder martial sister, I''ll take you to seek justice!"


    Brother? Have such great ability? Wei Shijie''s words, let song qinger''s heart suddenly a Lin. She could hear that what elder martial sister Wei said seemed to have something to do with Song Ling.

 Chapter 1475

    Is it not that he has done something shameful? What elder martial sister Wei said just now is ironic, that is, she wants to bring herself to the past, so that she can follow the shameful guy. Can''t she be shameful together?


    At the thought of this, the scenes of that day can''t help but come back to song qinger''s mind. She immediately wants to get rid of elder martial sister Wei''s hand. But unfortunately, elder martial sister Wei didn''t give her the chance to struggle at all. She held her hand tightly and never left.


    Worried all the way, under the leadership of elder martial sister Wei, song qinger soon arrived at a secluded valley of the first peak. Not only that, she also found that when she arrived, the valley was crowded and noisy.


    Not only that, through the crevice of the crowd, she also saw song lingzheng squatting in the middle of the crowd, head down, unable to see clearly.


    Is he humiliating again, and is he humiliating his sister to follow him? Seeing this scene, song qinger''s anger rose sharply.


    "Elder martial brother song, I''ve been here so many times, but I haven''t been in the queue. Can it be convenient this time? Don''t let me go for nothing again..."


    "Elder martial brother song, you must be very tired when you rush around every peak every day. Younger martial sister, I have the skill of massage handed down by my ancestors. As long as I''m kneaded by my slender jade finger, I''ll take care of your tiredness. Can you sell some to younger martial sister, and I''ll go to see you in the evening?"


    In Song qinger''s heart, he is angry and ready to ask Song Ling why he still doesn''t want to leave wanchu holy land and wants her sister to follow him when he is shamed. Suddenly, there is a noise in the crowd.


    In particular, song Qing''er, the female disciple who made a sound later, knows her. She is a pretty female disciple of the first peak. In the past, she used to show off because of her beautiful appearance. However, she is a high-ranking person. She looks up to those disciples who have a lot of wealth, and despises those who are not from a good family background.


    Such a socialite, a money worshiper, is now flattering Song Ling, and even has the meaning that she can recommend a pillow as long as Song Ling agrees to her request, which can''t help but amaze song qinger.


    Not only that, but she also heard the word "pill" from these people''s conversation. It seems that it is the laoshizi pill that makes the socialite flatter Song Ling, who was born as a lonely ghost and a drug boy.


    "There is no exception. Anyone who wants to buy pills has to wait in line, otherwise, nothing to talk about! If anyone disturbs the order again, he will be disqualified from purchasing in the future! " Just when song qinger was stunned, Song Ling raised her head, scanned the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    In a word, although the voice was not loud, it was dignified, and the crowd around him seemed to be quite afraid of him. It was such a simple sentence that the noisy scene was instantly restored to calm.


    The so-called "living and moving Qi" and "cultivating and moving body", everyone''s temperament will change because of their environment and status. Although Song Ling used to be a helpless ghost, his temperament naturally changed because he had been selling condensate pills for ye Lingfeng recently, which broadened his horizons.


    The same words, from today''s he said, is completely different from the past, a bit more prestige.


    Is this song Ling? Is this still my brother? Looking at the scene, song suddenly felt that it was an illusion.


    "Give me a break!" At this time, elder martial sister Wei grabbed song qinger and pushed away the crowd. After squeezing into the crowd, she showed a smile on her face and said to Song Ling, "elder martial brother song, look who I brought..."


    "No one can come..." Song Ling frowned and looked up. But when he saw song Qing''er with a shocked face, his words stopped. Then he became embarrassed and said, "Qing''er, here you are."


    When he came to the first peak of wanchu to sell condensate pills, it was not that Song Ling never thought of going to song qinger again, but he was deterred by song qinger''s attitude in the past. In addition, every man has some pride in his heart. Song Qing''er''s attitude towards him in the past, although he didn''t blame him, was also upset. He wanted to wait for his heart to subside and then go to find her.


    But what Song Ling didn''t expect is that the elder martial sister Wei found out that he was selling pills and brought song Qing''er.


    "Elder martial brother song, you see I''ve brought Qing''er to you. Can you make it convenient for me to buy the pills?" Before Song Qing''er could make a sound, elder martial sister Wei was already smiling and said to Song Ling, "don''t worry, elder martial brother song. I only want pills, and I won''t ask you for any discount. These are 75 pieces of Chinese spirit stones. Please click them."


    Seventy five Chinese spirit stones! Hearing what elder martial sister Wei said, song Qing''er''s heart couldn''t help shaking again. She did not expect that the pills sold by Song Ling were not ordinary pills. One of them was so expensive.


    You know, when they were ghosts, their brother and sister felt as if they had a precious stone. Even now, song qinger has become the first peak, but his monthly welfare is only five pieces of Chinese spirit stone.


    But Song Ling is not good. He''s just a drug boy. He''s already selling pills worth 75 pieces of Chinese spirit stones. And looking at the crowd, the total number of spirit stones passed by him every day is amazing."Never again." Although it was said that no one was allowed to disturb the rules, Song Ling gave the pill to elder martial sister Wei after she thought that this man had brought song Qing''er over.


    "Sure, sure..." Elder martial sister Wei took the pill with a smile. After putting it close to her, she looked at Song Qing''er with a smile and said, "younger martial sister Qing''er, you really have a good brother. It''s really enviable."


    Different from the irony of alchemy in Eucommia cave, today''s elder martial sister Wei''s words are absolutely from the bottom of her heart. Even she wants to change with song qinger and make herself become Song Ling''s sister. How many benefits can she get.


    "I''m really sorry. Today''s pills are sold out. If you want to buy them, please be early next time." After the delivery of Lingshi with elder martial sister Wei, the Song Ling Dynasty arched its hands and made a sound.


    As the words fell, there was a sudden clamor of discontent in the crowd. Many people stared at Song qinger with angry and jealous eyes. It was obvious that she was treated favorably as Song Ling''s sister.


    However, anger turns to anger and jealousy turns to jealousy. After sighing for a while, these people still go away. Only Song Ling and song qinger are left in the valley.

 Chapter 1476

    "Qing''er, take this pill and these spirit stones. Take them and buy something." Seeing that song qinger was silent for a long time, Song Ling showed a simple and honest smile on her face. After handing song qinger a bottle of pills, she gave her 20 pieces of Chinese spirit stones.


    Seeing this, song Qing''er wanted to refuse, but when she thought of the picture of many people around Song Ling just now, she thought that Song Ling should get more than just that, so she took it for granted.


    "Second grade condensate pill, and its quality is close to third grade!" After unscrewing the cork of the pill bottle and smelling it, song qinger was surprised. At this moment, she finally understood why so many people were obsessed with Song Ling and showed a flattering attitude.


    "This pill is..." A moment later, song Qing''er was stunned. But as soon as he spoke, he felt something was wrong. He quickly changed his tongue and said, "where did you get this pill from? How can you sell so much? "


    "I got the favor of a senior Dan master in Jiufeng. He asked me to help him. In fact, I''m just doing errands for others to earn more or less." Hearing the word "elder brother", Song Ling felt a little sad. He felt like a dream. But apart from the sadness, it was even sweeter. He replied quickly.


    The answer is that he and Hou Dabao have already discussed the words, in order not to let anyone inquire about the details of Ye Lingfeng.


    He was appreciated by Dan Shi, and he was asked to sell the pills! Song Qing''er hears the speech, the color of surprise on her face is more and more heavy. She didn''t expect that Song Ling would get such treatment in Jiufeng.


    But when she thought of it, the face of Ye Lingfeng suddenly appeared in her mind. Although she was in the first peak, she also heard about ye Lingfeng. She knew that ye Lingfeng had set a record for Jiufeng. She was promoted to Dantu in March and read 100000 books of medicine in the Academy.


    When she thought of the relationship between Song Ling and ye Lingfeng, she immediately felt that Song Ling''s chance should be related to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother, how many Chinese spirit stones can you get for each pill you sell?" After thinking for a moment, song Qing''er asks Song Ling curiously. She just saw that Song Ling didn''t even blink her eyebrows when she handed her the Qi condensing pill and the spirit stone. This makes her feel that Song Ling must have got a lot of pills during this period of time.


    "The price of each stone is 75. I can get about 15." Song Ling instinctively wants to tell song Qing''er the truth, but after seeing song Qing''er''s fiery eyes, the words change from 25 to 15.


    Fifteen Chinese spirit stones! Although Song Ling has reduced the number, when the income comes to song Qing''er''s ears, it still makes her whole body tremble. She feels that her eyes are a little dazzled, and she feels that she has seen a road to Kangzhuang.


    If I can get so many spirit stones, then I will be able to buy more beautiful ornaments in cangqige. Maybe by that time, he will be able to look at me again and even like me!


    With an idea, song qinger suddenly took Song Ling''s arm and said, "brother, can you help me beg for help from that elder so that I can sell these pills too? I don''t want too much, just allow me to sell them at the first peak."


    "This..." When Song Ling hears the words, his brows suddenly wrinkle. He, Hou Dabao and ye Lingfeng have something to say. In order not to expose Ye Lingfeng''s identity, the business of elixir is limited to both of them. He can''t join outsiders any more. Song qinger''s request makes him a little difficult.


    "Brother..." Seeing Song Ling''s embarrassed face, song Qing''er immediately shook Song Ling''s arm and said in a coquettish voice: "don''t you forget the previous agreement between our brother and sister, sharing weal and woe, and depending on fortune and misfortune. Brother, now that you have such an opportunity, why can''t you pull my sister? Do you want to see me despised?"


    Should Qing''er not be an outsider? Looking at Song qinger''s pleading eyes, every bit of the past can''t help floating in Song Ling''s mind. For a moment, he felt that his sister had come back. But just when he was ready to agree, he suddenly thought of Ye Lingfeng''s serious face, and quickly changed his words: "this matter is too important. Let me discuss it with the elder to see if he agrees."


    "No! impossible! Brother song, you don''t have to ask me again. There''s no room for negotiation. I''ll never allow her to join in! "


    To Song Ling''s surprise, when he tactfully proposed that song qinger wanted to set foot in the business of condensate pill, ye Lingfeng''s reaction was so fierce that he refused without any room for maneuver.


    However, ye Lingfeng refuses Song Ling not because he is worried about song qinger''s revealing his identity. If Song Ling recommends other people, ye Lingfeng can trust Song Ling out of his trust, but song qinger alone can''t!


    Because what happened in the past is called Ye Lingfeng. Although song qinger looks delicate and shy, she actually has a heart of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix and admiring vanity. But what bothers Ye Lingfeng most is her attitude towards Song Ling. In order to make her worship the holy land of wanchu, Song Ling sacrificed herself, but in the end, she didn''t even have a word of thanks.


    Not only that, but even when she arrived at the holy land of wanchu, she didn''t even want to recognize Song Ling. Even when Song Ling was humiliated, she didn''t say a word and just stood by.Ye Lingfeng is a man who has no compassion for his blood relatives, and even insults him. He doesn''t think it will bring any benefits for him to sell pills for himself, and he doesn''t think he can keep any secrets in his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother song, it''s really inappropriate. Recently, I found that many people have been inquiring about the origin of pills. If there are more people, there will be more risks of leakage. Let''s wait and see later. " It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Hou Dabao''s affection for song qinger. He thinks that this woman is really not worth joining.


    Although Song Ling is unwilling, he also understands Ye Lingfeng''s impression of song qinger. He is afraid that it is difficult to improve it, so he can only give up.


    "Elder martial brother Hou, just now you said that someone was inquiring about the origin of pills recently?" Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to entangle too much and digs away from the topic.


    "Yes, recently I did notice that someone was secretly inquiring about the origin of pills, and that person was ma you from cangqi Pavilion..." Hou Dabao gave a bitter smile, but his eyes were faintly excited.


    The sales volume of condensate Dan is too hot. As soon as it appears in the market, the demand exceeds the supply, causing a rush. Because of the popularity of condensing pills, the sales of condensing pills in cangqige have plummeted.

 Chapter 1477

    "Then we should be cautious, or try to keep a low profile." Ye Lingfeng nodded, which was expected by him. After thinking for a moment, he said to Hou Dabao, "does anyone doubt your saying that the elixir is from Dan master?"


    Compared with other people''s inquiries, what ye Lingfeng is most worried about is that his own statement is revealing his false feet. After all, it''s hard to say how a Dan master can refine gas condensing pills in large quantities.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, younger martial brother. Recently, the Dan masters of Jiufeng are desperately trying to get more spirit stones!" After hearing this, Hou Dabao''s bitter color faded, and he ran said, "it''s also our luck. When Ning Qi Dan was launched, it happened that it overlapped with the time of Wan Chu Xia Pai, and the Dan masters of Jiufeng were also accumulating Lingshi to prepare for Xia Pai."


    "Wan Chu Xia Pai?" Ye Lingfeng hears speech, in the heart immediately relieved a few, then some curiously ask a way.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know something about your new beginners. The holy land of wanchu holds an auction every year according to the seasons. Each auction will not only have a variety of magic weapons, pills and secret methods, but also have some excellent Dan stoves and rare Dan prescriptions. Even Dan Zun, an old man, attaches great importance to auctions. He often comes to see if there is anything he likes Hou Dabao explained with a smile.


    In this way, it''s necessary to join in this summer auction, not to mention whether you can see something you like, but just to join in and see how the auction of heaven is different from the secular world.


    "The value of things at auctions is often very high, which is not what ordinary people can afford. In the past, people like us could only watch the excitement. But thanks to you, younger martial brother, we should be able to buy some things this year... " See ye Lingfeng show the color of intention, Hou Dabao immediately said with a smile, smile is with some satisfaction.


    As he said, Xia Pai''s goods are of high value. In the past, he could only live on the family''s meager welfare, and he had no chance to buy anything at all. But since then, he has made a lot of profits by selling condensate gas for ye Lingfeng. Although it is not much, it is much better than in the past. He has the possibility to buy something he likes at the auction.


    "Although there is such a thing as a cover, we still need to keep a low profile as far as possible. You can take the pills and go. If you stay too long, you may attract people''s attention." After chatting about Wan''s shooting in early summer, ye Lingfeng told them.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Hou Dabao and Song Ling didn''t wait any longer. After the delivery of the elixir and the spirit stone, they left the cave. When they left, Song Ling looked back at Ye Lingfeng and wanted to say something, but they still wanted to say nothing.


    He knows that ye Lingfeng''s prejudice against song qinger is too deep, and this prejudice is not because of Ye Lingfeng, but because of song qinger. He has no possibility to change Ye Lingfeng''s perception, and can only rely on Song qinger''s later performance.


    "How are you doing? Have you made any progress?" After perceiving that Hou Dabao and Song Ling are far away from the cave, ye Lingfeng turns his head and looks at the black emperor road staring at the ground fire.


    Since this period of time, ye Lingfeng has been concentrating on alchemy, while the black emperor is concentrating on exploring things under the ground fire. But unfortunately, if he can''t improve the success rate of sanpindan, the black emperor can''t stay in the fire for too long.


    But ye Lingfeng found that the black emperor''s skin was really rough and thick. Every time he went into the ground fire, although he was burned to ashes at that time, as long as he stayed overnight, he would recover as before, and his hair was more glossy than before.


    "Not yet. It''s always a little bit worse..." The black emperor shook his head, and then said, "I have a feeling that the thing under the ground seems to be deliberately avoiding me. I don''t want to find it!"


    Is it the secret under the nine peaks, or is it a conscious living thing? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng was shocked. If what the black emperor said is true, how powerful the living creatures who can live in the earth fire should be.


    "But no matter how well it hides, if it has a sharp weapon to avoid fire, the emperor will be able to catch it!" Although the futile let the black emperor some lost, but it did not lose heart, Cat Claws scratch the ground, gnashing teeth.


    Ye Lingfeng hears the words and shakes his head with a bitter smile. Jiufeng''s ground fire is the fire of alchemy. It''s a miracle that the black emperor can survive in it. It''s not easy to find a secret weapon to avoid this kind of fire, but its value is unimaginable.


    I''m afraid if you want to achieve all this, you can only achieve it when you reach the golden elixir or the realm of Yuanying.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but raise his hand and put a three-level condensation gas pill into his mouth like sugar beans. After a shudder, it only lasted for a short time, and everything recovered as usual.


    It''s hard to break through the eight layers of condensate gas! Feeling the elixir into the body, just let the body''s mana improved a line, ye Lingfeng can''t help but some discouraged. From the beginning of refining pills, he didn''t sell the three kinds of gas condensing pills. Instead, he chose to swallow them. Unfortunately, his body was like a bottomless hole, and the effect of gas condensing pills swallowed into his stomach was negligible.


    The third product of condensate gas pill that he made can improve the Mana by one line, but the second product of condensate gas pill has no effect at all. There is no difference between eating it and eating a candy.Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how much mana other seven level monks need when they want to be promoted to the eighth level, he can be sure that their demand for mana and aura can''t reach his exaggeration.


    I''m afraid that''s because he practiced the secret method of Xuantian, plus the blood of Pan clan. Under the combination of the two, his demand for mana and aura has reached an amazing level.


    It''s just the seventh to the eighth level of condensate gas. He can''t imagine how terrifying the aura and mana he will absorb when he wants to enter the ninth and tenth levels of condensate gas.


    As for the reason why the elixir wants to refine Qi as soon as possible is the reason why the four leaf elixir wants to cultivate elixir. If the third and fourth grade pills are purchased from the outside world, they will cost a lot. Only by refining them by himself can the cost be minimized.


    It can be said that the two are closely related and indispensable. After thinking about it a little, ye Lingfeng began to take out the elixir again, refine Ningqi pill, and increase his experience in refining pills.


    "Qing''er, I''m really sorry. That master Dan didn''t want to make trouble, so I can only apologize..." At this time, outside the residence of the first peak''s disciples, Song Ling looked at Song qinger apologetically, reached out and handed her a storage bag, and said bitterly, "these spirit stones are accumulated by me during this period of time. Take them and use them first. If they are not enough, ask me again."

 Chapter 1478

    disagree! Song Ling''s apologies came to song qinger like a bolt from the blue. Yesterday, after she returned to the outside disciples, she was flattered by a group of outside disciples like elder martial sister Wei. Moreover, she praised Haikou at that time, saying that she would sell condensate pills with Song Ling from now on. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result.


    "I don''t want to join the Dan master. I don''t want to see the master''s name..." After reaching out to take away the storage bag, song Qing''er sneered and said, "what he has done to me today, I will give it back more in the future!"


    "Qing''er..." Looking at Song qinger, Song Ling feels that his sister is very strange.


    "The success rate of Sanpin condensate pill was finally raised from less than 10% to 30% by me!"


    After refining pills for a month, ye Lingfeng, with blood in his eyes, reaches out and holds the third grade condensate pill from the Ziyun Dan furnace. Finally, a smile appears on his tired face.


    In the past month, he has been refining gas condensing pills without sleep, and even eating food has been directly omitted by him. Instead, Hou Dabao and Song Ling bought some Bigu pills from cangqige to replenish their energy.


    Although the whole process is extremely painful, but the result is gratifying, let him this month''s fatigue swept away.


    You know, according to Hou Dabao, when ordinary alchemists refine three kinds of pills, the success rate is only 30%. This means that ye Lingfeng has become a real Dan master from a quasi Dan master in a sense.


    However, the pills Ye Lingfeng made now are limited to condensing gas pills, and he has not been involved in other pills. He doesn''t know what he will do if he doesn''t make condensing gas pills and other three kinds of pills. Unfortunately, three kinds of pills sold in cangqige have been cut off, and they are limited to condensate pills. If you want to buy other pills, you have to pay a lot of money to buy pills, or you can only turn to other Dan masters.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s wealth is now quite rich, he still has some problems when he pays a lot of money to buy danfang.


    And it''s getting closer and closer to xiapai. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to take out all the spirit stones to buy danfang, but wants to go to xiapai to see if he can find something he wants.


    As for the business of second grade condensate Dan, it has been very hot in the past month. In addition to the consumption of each peak at the beginning of ten thousand years, there is a mysterious buyer who has contact with Hou Dabao. That person''s hand is extremely extraordinary. He asked for 300 gas condensing pills in one hand.


    In the past month, the reason why Ye Lingfeng kept on refining pills was also due to this big order.


    For this buyer, ye Lingfeng once asked Hou Dabao to inquire carefully, but it''s a pity that the source of the other party is very mysterious. All the transactions are carried out through a disciple of the third peak, and it''s impossible to find out who the real buyer is.


    However, although the origin of the other side is mysterious, it is obvious that there is no evil intention, and the sincerity is quite sufficient. Although the order volume is very large, the price is not much lower. The price of each stone is set at 60 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, and half of the deposit is paid as soon as it comes up.


    In this case, although the other party''s identity is unknown, but ye Lingfeng still refining for them.


    "Eight layers of condensate gas, finally see some hope..." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened a little after he put the refined gas condensing pill into his mouth. In the past month, he took all the three kinds of gas condensing pills he refined. With a lot of pills, the body, which needs magic power and aura like a bottomless hole, finally shows signs of filling.


    Ye Lingfeng can feel that as long as he can continue to swallow 20 pieces of third grade condensing gas pills or five pieces of fourth grade condensing gas pills, he will be able to enter the eighth layer of condensing gas.


    After swallowing the pill, ye Lingfeng began to close his eyes and nourish his spirit, and did not continue to refine the pill. Although he has gained a lot of experience in alchemy in the past month, he also consumes a lot of money. Moreover, tomorrow is the summer auction. He also wants to take part in the auction.


    The night passed quickly. At daybreak the next day, ye Lingfeng took the black emperor out of the cave and rushed to the Fangshi area where the summer shooting was held. On the way, ye Lingfeng met Hou Dabao and Song Ling. After they met, they didn''t show much warmth. They just nodded slightly and moved forward.


    The reason why the three people will show light, this is exactly the arrangement of Ye Lingfeng. Because of Ning Qi Dan, although Song Ling and Hou Dabao are not high status in the holy land of wanchu, their status is quite different from that in the past. Many low-level disciples ask for them. If the two of them are too close to Ye Lingfeng and behave respectfully, they will inevitably attract other people''s attention.


    At the beginning of ten thousand years, the summer auction in the holy land was extremely lively. When ye Lingfeng arrived, there were already a large number of people. In addition to the disciples of each peak of wanchu holy land, there are also people from the sect who have made friends with wanchu holy land.


    The reason for this is not because of anything else, but because in the quarterly auction of wanchu holy land, in addition to the ordinary things, the pills will be sold through xingmang auction house, which presides over the auction. And all the pills auctioned were refined by the Dan master of Jiufeng.


    Even sometimes, there will be six kinds of pills refined by Jiufeng''s master alchemist at the fair. Whenever this kind of pill is born, it will cause countless people''s looting, and it will often be raised to an extremely amazing price. Not only that, the Dan master who made that kind of Dan medicine will spread all over the southern region and become a hot person.Just when ye Lingfeng wanted to walk into the ring-shaped hollow three-story building of Fangshi, he suddenly felt cold, as if he was being watched by some poisonous snake. He followed his reputation and immediately saw Ye Nian and a group of first peak disciples standing not far away from him.


    Condensate nine! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring when he saw Ye Nian. He didn''t expect that ye Nian''s cultivation entered the country so quickly. In the short time when he entered the holy land of wanchu, he had already broken through to the ninth layer of condensate gas.


    According to the records on the gold foil, ye Nian will be promoted to Mingquan soon. He was born with the Ye family, and now he is in the first peak. With the intersection of the two resources, his promotion to Mingquan is a matter of certainty.


    What''s special? It''s your luck that I didn''t provoke you. You dare to stare at me like this. It seems that you have to pay as much blood as Wei Wuxian! After a short period of consternation, ye Lingfeng''s heart was inflamed.


    A month ago, he decided that master YAN Dan was a spy in collusion with the Ye family. Because of the idea that more things are better than less, he didn''t reveal the secret to others. Instead, he forbeared for a while.

 Chapter 1479

    Now ye Nian''s bad eyes make ye Lingfeng feel that forbearance is not a good strategy. It''s a serious matter to knock Ye Nian.


    "My Ye family has a box in Fangshi. Because I''m here this year, the family has sent a message to let me participate in the auction on behalf of my family. You can join me in the auction in my Ye family''s box. It''s better there..." After a cold glance at Ye Lingfeng, ye Nian looks back at a group of first peak disciples and smiles.


    "Elder martial brother Ye is really respected by the family. It''s really enviable that you can decide such a big event."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye. I''ve heard that the ye people''s box in wanchufang is magnificent for a long time. I''d like to see it today."


    As soon as ye Nian''s voice fell, the disciples of Yifeng in the hall immediately showed their excited color, and the sound of flattery was heard all the time. You need to know that even if you enter wanchufang City, you need admission tickets. Except for the boxes of the heroes in the southern region, and some people with rich wealth, ordinary people can only choose some corner rooms, which are much worse in terms of vision and treatment.


    And this kind of box not only has a good location, but also can enjoy the priority right of auction. This is a big favor.


    No matter how talented he is, he is nothing more than a mole ant after all. It''s not worth mentioning. He doesn''t know what to say in this period of time. Otherwise, he is already a dead man. The sound of flattery around makes Ye Nian feel floating, aiming at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes a little more disdainful.


    "Smelly boy, you''re showing up..." Just as ye Lingfeng was about to look back at Ye Nian, a rough voice came from his side. Then he felt that his shoulder sank, as if he had been hit by a pile driver.


    Turning to see, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed a wry smile. Besides the iron core of the fifth peak, who could be the one who patted him.


    "How did you practice in Jiufeng? How did you become seven layers of condensate gas? How could you enter the country so slowly?" Before ye Lingfeng could see him, tie Xin Lian frowned, pinched Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, and said in a bewitching tone:


    "boy, although I heard that you have good talent in Jiufeng, after all, physical training is the most suitable for you. What''s the matter? Have you changed your mind? My original promise to you is still valid. As long as you are willing to come to Wufeng, I''ll send someone to intercede with Uncle Xia. If you think the conditions I offered at the beginning are lower, we can double it! "


    "And I promise you, as long as you come to Wufeng, I guarantee you to enter Mingquan in two years! If it doesn''t work, I''ll kill or cut it. I''ll take care of the 180 catties of meat


    When I saw Ye Lingfeng at the beginning, tiexinlian thought that this was a good seedling for physical cultivation. If it was cultivated carefully, it would definitely become a great tool. Especially after hearing that ye Lingfeng had read all the books in the Academy in March, he felt that the boy was not only good at bone, but also intelligent.


    As soon as Tiexin''s words fell, those disciples who were still complimenting Ye Nian suddenly showed their envy. At the beginning, they all heard about the conditions when the iron core even wooed Ye Lingfeng. I didn''t expect that even now ye Lingfeng has entered Jiufeng and become a Dantu. Tiexin even doesn''t give up, and has doubled the conditions.


    He even gave Ye Lingfeng a guarantee to be promoted to Mingquan for two years. This kind of condition is extremely excellent.


    In this case, even just Ye Nian said that he would take people to the Ye family box, the joy was diluted a lot.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m determined to stay in Dandao. I don''t want to leave Jiufeng..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. Although he is very moved by the conditions of Tiexin company, he knows better what he really needs.


    "Smelly boy, stubborn..." Iron even shook his head with a long sigh, and then said: "I don''t force you, you slowly think about it, when you come to me. Come on, come with me and go to my box. If you see something you need and you are short of money, talk to me and I''ll take a picture for you at that time. "


    "Nephew tie, when did you start and how did you care for my Jiufeng disciples? Why don''t you help me, martial uncle? If I like something, how about you buy it for me? "


    Just as the crowd was awed by Ye Lingfeng''s attraction to Tiexin, a burst of banter came from the crowd.


    "I''ve met martial uncle Xia." When Tiexin heard of the reputation, he suddenly showed a bitter smile. After bowing himself to give a salute, he said: "uncle, you are the master of Ludan, and you have a rich fortune. It''s my nephew who should be fighting your autumn wind. It''s my turn to honor you."


    "They all say that you Wufeng''s physical training is simple and honest. I think they are better than monkeys! Go away, don''t beat my Jiufeng disciples in the future! " Xia Yubing laughs and scolds tiexinlian. After driving him away, he goes to Ye Lingfeng and looks at him. Then he says in a deep voice, "I heard that since you were promoted to Dantu, you haven''t been helping other Dantu to make pills. Instead, you are building a car behind closed doors?"


    Although the tone of Xia Yubing''s speech is very peaceful, there is a sense of reproach in his words.


    It''s not that he is strict with Ye Lingfeng, but because ye Lingfeng''s talent is excellent. In addition to what happened to Nie Yun at the beginning, he is worried that ye Lingfeng will go astray like Nie Yun.Some time ago, he had been refining pills behind closed doors. After he left, he sent someone to investigate Ye Lingfeng''s information. Only then did he know that ye Lingfeng had not been a Dantu since he was promoted. Instead, he was locked up in chunxiegu cave.


    "No master Dan invited younger martial brother, so I had to try it myself..." Ye Lingfeng a bitter smile, some helpless way.


    His talent is too high, and he is favored by danzun. Ordinary Danshi really dare not use him easily! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xia Yubing frowned and said, "after Xia Pai, I''ll be fine. You come to my cave every day to help me."


    After saying that, Xia Yubing walked to the Fangshi building with her sleeves brushed. Her words were chiseled and did not give ye Lingfeng any chance to refuse.


    Shit, this guy is so overbearing! Looking at Xia Yubing''s back, ye Lingfeng is speechless. If he goes to Xia Yubing''s cave every day to help make pills, what time does he have to make gas condensing pills.


    "Younger martial brother Mu is really lucky. Elder martial brother Xia never gives advice to the drug addicts easily. You can be called upon by him every day. I really envy you." At this time, Fan Jin, who came with Xia Yubing, was full of envy. Looking at his jealous eyes, he seemed to wish he could make a change with Ye Lingfeng and let the person who accepted Xia Yubing''s advice become him.

 Chapter 1480

    Honey, poison! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his face was more bitter, but suddenly, he was happy again.


    Now he is worrying about how to get some three grade pills and four grade pills besides condensate pill. Xia Yubing is the master of alchemy. How can there be less alchemy? When the time comes, as long as he stretches out his hand a little, he will reap endless benefits.


    "It''s all because elder martial brother Xia sympathizes with our Dants..." Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng suddenly smiles, bows to Fan Jin, and then says: "I will live up to elder martial brother Xia''s kindness, and I will redouble my efforts."


    As the voice of Ye Lingfeng''s words fell down, the people in the room looked at Ye Lingfeng with more attention. First, he got the invitation of tiexinlian, the fifth peak, and then he got the help of Xia Yubing, the principal of Jiufeng. This kind of fortune is extremely enviable.


    Even under such circumstances, everyone felt that the brilliance of Ye Lingfeng''s body would overwhelm Ye Nian, who came from ye family. For a moment, no one mentioned that ye Nian invited the first peak disciples to enter ye family''s box.


    Indifference toward Ye Lingfeng swept eyes, ye Nian cold hum, with a should be the first peak disciples, then toward the square city.


    "Younger martial brother Mu is really in the limelight..." At this time, Wei Wuxian came out of the crowd. After approaching Ye Lingfeng, he glanced at Ye Lingfeng gently, and then said calmly.


    Since he was knocked off 2400 Zhongpin Lingshi by Ye Lingfeng last time, he has never got any information about Jiufeng from ye Lingfeng''s tuyere, which almost made him doubt whether his money was wasted.


    "Ye family has spies in Jiufeng!" Ignoring Wei Wuxian''s attitude, ye Lingfeng turned her eyes and said calmly.


    So it is! On hearing this, Wei Wuxian suddenly tightened up and said nervously, "do you know who it is?"


    "3000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi!" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, puts up three fingers and shakes them. He is full of unscrupulous businessman style.


    "Why don''t you rob it!" Wei Wuxian clenches his teeth. Although he knows that if he wants to get information from ye Lingfeng, he will definitely pay some price, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would open his mouth so much.


    Ye Lingfeng calm face, with a very easygoing tone, light way: "four thousand!"


    "Three thousand deal!" Wei Wuxian bit his teeth and tried to resist the impulse to punch Ye Lingfeng in the face. He took out several storage bags from the storage ring and threw them to Ye Lingfeng. Then he said, "I hope the news you gave me won''t let me down!"


    "Master YAN Dan!" Ye Lingfeng takes over the storage pocket with a smile, puts down three words, and goes to Fangshi.


    Ye Lingfeng can see that Wei Wuxian and ye Nian are both greedy for the secret hidden by Jiufeng. They are competitors. When he saw Ye Nian''s attitude, he planned to strike Ye Nian and YAN Dan. Now he is more happy to get more benefits from Wei Wuxian. When the water gets more muddy, he will be more likely to fish in muddy water.


    Master YAN Dan? Wei Wuxian frowns and stares at Ye Lingfeng''s back. He has the detailed information of all the disciples of Jiufeng in his hand. He knows about master YAN Dan. Before he joined Jiufeng, he was a wandering monk. He was lonely and less than others. He was always fascinated by Dan Dao. He really didn''t expect that this kind of person would be the spy of the Ye family.


    Now that you know who it is, you should take precautions and never let Ye Nian take the lead! After biting his teeth, Wei Wuxian immediately makes up his mind to pay more attention to Ye Lingfeng''s line in the future. However, thinking of this, he can''t help taking a breath. Rao is born in the Wei family, but ye Lingfeng''s big mouth posture also makes him a little overwhelmed.


    "The seats of the auction can be divided into three classes. The third class seats are located in a remote place with poor sight, and the price is five pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi; the second class seats are located in the middle with good sight, and the price is fifteen pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi; as for the first class seats, the price is thirty pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, which is only good for the reserved box, and we will keep the owner''s identity secret ¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, ye Lingfeng was at the entrance of the venue, talking with a disciple guarding the entrance of the venue. After listening to each other''s words, ye Lingfeng, without frowning, took out 30 spirit stones from Wei Wuxian''s storage pocket and said with a smile: "first class seat!"


    Ye Lingfeng would have chosen the second-class seat before, but now he has a small fortune because of his business in condensate pill and Wei Wuxian''s filial piety. Since he has come, he naturally wants to choose the best seat.


    After paying 30 spirit stones, ye Lingfeng got a jade pendant from the disciple guarding at the entrance of the venue. It was engraved with a pale gold five pointed star Mark, which was the sign of the star pointed auction house that presided over the summer auction.


    Although the auction was held in wanchu holy land, it was xingmang auction house, not wanchu holy land. The origin of this auction house is extremely mysterious, and it almost monopolizes the transaction of all the pills and some special materials in the southern region.


    It is said that such a huge force should have been feared by the five heroes, but because the owner of xingmang auction house once vowed that the auction house would never be involved in the competition between the five heroes, there were branches of xingmang auction house in all the five heroes in the southern region."This guest, please follow me..." As soon as ye Lingfeng entered Fangshi, a beautiful looking and enchanting young lady ushered in. Then she took Ye Lingfeng into a room with excellent view on the second floor near the center. After pouring a cup of tea for ye Lingfeng, she said respectfully, "I''ll stay outside your door. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Thank you very much." After waiting for ye xiunu to leave the room, she nodded. The room of this first class seat is very spacious, about twenty square meters in appearance, and it seems that there are some sound insulation methods. After entering the room, the noise of the outside world is immediately isolated, and even ye Lingfeng tries to touch the wall with his mind, which can''t be penetrated.


    This star auction pays enough attention to privacy, and I don''t know how to block the idea. After a sigh, ye Lingfeng took a shallow sip of tea cup and hot tea, his eyes suddenly lit up, because at the moment when the tea entered his stomach, he felt that a ray of aura suddenly rose from the Dantian and spread all over his body.


    The effectiveness of this tea is actually similar to that of the ordinary second grade condensate pill. This xingmang auction house is really big! And this is just a first-class seat, not ye''s box. I don''t know what the treatment is!

 Chapter 1481

    Dang Just as ye Lingfeng sighed, a long chime suddenly sounded in the auction house. The sound was so far away that it came into people''s ears. It immediately calmed people''s mind and made them feel as if all the disturbance had gone away.


    "Dear Taoists, the wanchuxia auction hosted by xingmang auction house officially begins!" After the chime fell, a middle-aged man in white appeared in the patio outside the window. He arched around with his hands and said in a loud voice: "the rules of this auction are still the same as before. All the auction items are obtained by the high bidder!"


    There is no difference between the auction of this day''s world and that of the secular world. They are all the same rules. Ye Lingfeng sighed a little, and then became nervous. He stared at the middle-aged man in the patio to see what would happen.


    "I declare that summer shooting is officially starting now!" After the introduction of the rules, the middle-aged people raised their hands, and when several beautiful nuns with pallets walked into the patio, they said in a deep voice: "this summer auction, and if you think about it carefully, only with such a huge existence as xingmang auction house, can you swallow 300 condensing pills in one breath, and hide the details so well that Hou Dabao and Song Ling can''t explore.


    "It''s the pill! I said that there is less circulation in the market recently. It turns out that it''s all in the hands of xingmang auction house! " As soon as the middle-aged people''s voice fell, in many rooms of Fangshi, those who originally disdained it suddenly showed their awareness.


    This Dan finally appeared! Not only these people, but also ye Nian in the box of the Ye clan, all of them are full of emotion. As a member of the first peak, he has also heard of the name of this kind of pill during this period of time. Although he naturally doesn''t like this kind of quality pill, for some children of the Ye family who have just stepped into the condensation period, the significance of this kind of pill is very extraordinary.


    Although the Ye nationality is located in the southern region, it is not like the holy land of wanchu after all. There is such a holy land as Jiufeng. The gas condensing pills refined by the family alchemist are usually used to supply elite children like him. Most of the gas condensing pills that ordinary children can enjoy are the first grade or the second grade, and rarely get the third grade.


    So after hearing about the existence of this kind of second-class peak gas condensing pill, which is close to the third grade, he plans to buy some, and then transfer back to the family through some channels, so as to improve his position in the eyes of the family elders.


    But unfortunately, in the past month, this kind of condensation pill suddenly disappeared from the market. At that time, he thought that the alchemist who made this kind of condensation pill stopped refining. He felt a little sorry, but he didn''t expect to see this pill again at the auction.


    Be sure to take these pills, and then turn back to the family, and then you will be able to improve your status in the hearts of the elders! Read here, ye Nian''s eyes gradually become blazing up, more emotional color.


    "Younger martial sister song, aren''t these pills sold by your brother? They actually sold it to xingmang auction house. What a big deal! " Just as ye Nian thought about it, elder martial sister Wei in purple in the box looked at Song Qing''er with envy and said, "such a good business, younger martial sister, why don''t you talk to your brother and join in?"


    Are these pills sold by Song Ling? Ye Nian turns his head and sweeps toward song qinger.


    "The alchemist who made these pills said that he didn''t want too many people to interfere, so..." When ye Nian glances at her, song qinger''s face suddenly gets hot, and her words become bumpy.


    "Oh, so it is..." On hearing this, elder martial sister Wei''s envy in her eyes weakened a lot, and she joked a little more. She said faintly, "could it be younger martial sister? You had a bad attitude towards elder martial brother song, so he didn''t want you to join us?"


    Elder martial sister Wei''s voice fell, and the first peak of the disciples in the box all had a deep look. They have witnessed song qinger''s attitude towards Song Ling before. They think that 90% of it is for this reason that Song Ling doesn''t want song qinger to get involved.


    "It''s a pity..." Even ye Nian felt that this was the case and immediately nodded.


    In a word, song qinger''s face is like a pig liver, red and purple, and her forehead is full of sweat. But her five fingers are creaking, and her eyes are full of hatred. You let me lose face in front of so many people, and he despises me. How can I give up with you!


    "This batch of condensing gas pills are all obtained by xingmang auction house from a mysterious alchemist. The base price of each stone is 70 pieces of medium quality spirit stones. They will not be sold separately. Each time we increase the price of five pieces of medium quality spirit stones, the one with the highest price will get them!" At this time, the middle-aged man in the patio was already in a loud voice.


    Ding! As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a huge jade like object beside him suddenly flashed red. Seeing the light, his mouth suddenly showed joy and said: "seventy five, is there anything higher..."


    Ding! Before he had finished, the red light on the jade Bi flashed again, and the price had reached 80 pieces of Chinese spirit stones.

 Chapter 1482

    The self-made condensing pill has been so popular! Looking at the hot situation under the stage, even ye Lingfeng, who made the pills himself, couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Although he had learned from Hou Dabao and Song Ling that these pills were popular in every peak at the beginning of the ten thousand years, he still didn''t expect that he had arrived at such a scene that as soon as they appeared, they would cause looting.


    The average market price is 80 pieces, but the quantity of this batch of pills is huge, even if you add some price, it doesn''t matter! After thinking a little, ye Nian''s expression changed a little, and then he grasped the jade pendant, which symbolized the box of Ye family, and entered a trace of mana.


    Ding! With the infusion of his mana, the jade Bi beside the middle-aged man appeared red again. Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows and eyes were full of smile, and said: "now we offer 85 pieces of Chinese spirit stone, can we increase the price?"


    I''d like to see how much these people''s psychological price for these condensing pills is! Listening to the voice of the audience, Ye Ling''s heart read a move, also clenched the jade pendant, according to the previous reception nun''s statement, into a trace of magic.


    "90 pieces of Chinese spirit stone, but is there anyone else to increase the price?" Once the red light appears again, the middle-aged people are also full of red light.


    There was a price increase! Seeing this, ye Nian frowned slightly. After thinking a little, he poured a little mana into the jade pendant again. Although the current price of these pills has exceeded his psychological expectations, it''s all about his performance in front of his family. Even if the price is slightly higher, it''s still worth the value that these pills can bring.


    "Is there any price increase for 95 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi?" After the red light flashed, the middle-aged man''s expression was a little excited and he said in a deep voice.


    Forget it! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng stopped his plan to increase the price. If we continue to add, the price of these condensing pills will reach 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, which is almost the same as that of Sanpin condensing pills, and will lose its price advantage.


    It was not only Ye Lingfeng, but also other people around who had planned to make a move. They were defeated in front of such a price and did not continue to compete.


    "95 for the first time, 95 for the second time, 95 for the third time, deal!" Seeing that there was no sound for a long time, the middle-aged man began to count down. After three shouts, he said in a deep voice: "the first shot was successful, with a total of 28000 pieces!"


    What a pity! After the export of the quotation, the middle-aged man under the stage showed excitement on his face, but his eyes were a little gloomy.


    After he got a condensing pill refined by Ye Lingfeng by chance, the middle-aged man found a business opportunity, so he contacted Hou Dabao through some channels and proposed to buy 300 condensing pills.


    300 is not a small number, but for xingmang auction house, it is just a test of the water. Now that the pill is so popular, he can''t help regretting that the number of previous acquisitions was too small.


    If only we could find that Dan master. As long as we can cooperate with him, we can not only auction these gas condensing Dan in wanchu holy land, but also auction them in other sects. At that time, small profits will roll with big profits, and Lingshi will not roll in.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged people suddenly move, but soon his face showed a bitter smile. In the purchase of these pills, he once knocked on Hou Dabao to investigate the identity of the Dan master. Unfortunately, the other side was very tight lipped. He only heard about the alchemist who made these pills. It seemed that he wanted to sell these pills to earn some spirit stones for the auction.


    And this means that I''m afraid this transaction is a one shot deal, and there won''t be such an opportunity in the future.


    It seems that I used to underestimate these pills, and their value is much higher than my psychological expectation! After hearing the price, ye Lingfeng''s expression changed slightly and felt that it was necessary to increase the price in the future.


    Sneeze! But just thought of here, ye Lingfeng suddenly sneezed and asked him to rub his nose. He thought to himself, is there any idea to hit me?


    "Er pin Ning Qi Dan, unexpectedly, was robbed to such a degree..." At this time, Meng Jiusi in wanchu''s box frowned slightly and asked Xia Yubing, "younger martial brother Xia, do you know which Dan master of Jiufeng made these pills?"


    The value of the second product is not high. Even if ye Lingfeng promoted it to the peak of the second product, it is nothing compared with the third product and the fourth product.


    But the important thing is that the value of this kind of condensate pill is average, but for ordinary disciples, it is extraordinary. Meng Jiusi, as the Lord of wanchu, naturally has a brilliant eye. When he saw this gas condensing pill, he felt that such a gas condensing pill could almost equal the ordinary three or four second-class gas condensing pills. What would happen if this kind of pill could be popularized in the holy land of wanchu?


    With the help of this medicine, we can imagine that some of the basic disciples of wanchu holy land were promoted faster than other major schools in the southern region. In this way, the status of wanchu holy land could be promoted.


    It is because of this idea that Meng Jiusi would ask Xia Yubing, trying to find out who is the alchemist who made this batch of gas condensing pills, and see if he can reach an agreement with the other party, so as to exchange with him for the alchemist who made this kind of gas condensing pills."I don''t know..." Xia Yubing shook his head with a wry smile. He felt that Jiufeng now seemed to have a development trend beyond his grasp. Just after a month''s closure, this unknown situation appeared. After a moment of emotion, he continued: "but when the auction is over, I will try my best to find out which Dan master this batch of pills came from."


    But what they didn''t notice was that they automatically ignored Dantu and talked about Dantu.


    It''s not that they are very close to each other, but from their point of view, although the second grade condensate pill was refined by Dantu, the second grade condensate pill of this quality can never be written by Dantu. It must have been refined by a Dantu of Jiufeng.


    "Twenty eight thousand five hundred spirit stones, tut tut..."


    after hearing the news, the elder martial sister Xia Yanning and her elder martial sister Xia binger must be envied Bo Yi is really enviable... "


    With these words, elder martial sister Wei deliberately keeps away from Song qinger. She seems to be afraid that because she is too close to song qinger, Song Ling or the "mysterious Dan master" behind Song Ling will be dissatisfied, making her no longer qualified to buy condensate Dan.

 Chapter 1483

    Song Qing''er''s face is very blue. He looks at the sympathy eyes of his fellow disciples around him. He even hates to find a crack in the ground.


    This is what you want. You just want to make everyone look down on me! Holding five fingers tightly, song qinger''s face turned pale, even his sharp nails cut the palm, and he didn''t feel the red blood.


    "There''s nothing to admire. No matter how good the pill is, it''s not our elder martial brother Ye''s..." At this time, it seems that someone in the room noticed that there was an unhappy color on Ye Nian''s face and quickly complimented him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ye is still very generous. He has so many pills that he can buy them. It''s really rich."


    On hearing this, people around them suddenly find that they are in the box of the Ye family, but they only admire the "mysterious Dan master" and forget to compliment Ye Nian, the host here. I''m afraid they will make each other feel unhappy.


    Listening to the flattery, ye Nian''s face looked a little better, but he was more curious.


    Who is the "mysterious alchemist"? Since he is selling pills through Song Ling and Hou Dabao, and both of them are connected with Mu Nan, is it Mu Nan? Thinking of this, ye Nian can''t help but move.


    But soon, his idea was replaced by a banter smile. He thought that even if the boy surnamed Mu had a lot of talent, there was absolutely no possibility of refining this kind of quality condensate pill. There must be someone else.


    If you can make friends with that Dan master, maybe you can improve the family''s value to yourself! Thinking of this, ye Nian can''t help looking at Song Qing''er and begins to wonder if he should try to contact Song Ling through song Qing''er and get through the channel.


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was dismissed by him again. Song Qing''er''s attitude towards Song Ling that day was witnessed by his own eyes. Since Song Ling didn''t let her join in the sale of pills, it means that the other party didn''t like her very much. If he really went through this mediocre and vulgar powder channel, he would be implicated by her, causing the "mysterious Dan master" to dislike.


    After the end of the gas condensing pill, the middle-aged people showed several refining materials and elixirs, but they were all very common things. The transaction price was more than ten thousand pieces of Chinese spirit stones, and everything was calm.


    "The sixth piece, a mace of the strong God, is a magic weapon of mingquanjing, which originated from the eastern land! The base price is 30000 pieces of Chinese spirit stones, and the price will be increased by 5000 each time! " After several pieces of simple shooting, the middle-aged man looked slightly awe inspiring, patted his hand gently, and then said in a deep voice.


    As the voice fell, several beautiful nuns came to the patio with a tray. Although the tray was not big, and the mace was only about a foot long, they were panting and their gauze clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Magic weapon of mingquanjing! Seeing this magic weapon, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although I don''t know what the quality of this mace is, it looks very good. It''s full of gorgeous patterns, shining all over the body, and it''s even more dazzling.


    This kind of appearance makes him have the impulse to bid with others. However, this idea was dispelled by Ye Lingfeng as soon as it appeared. Although the reincarnation sword originated from the secular world, and its material may not be as good as this powerful mace, it has been connected with his mind and spirit, so naturally he can''t give up. Moreover, with the cultivation of Pan clan''s Secret skills and the refining of Bing Zi Jue, it will turn decay into magic sooner or later.


    The most important thing is that although he has a lot of money now, he still has to spend it on the blade. His current cultivation is only on the seventh floor of condensate gas. There is still some distance from Mingquan, so don''t aim too high for the time being. Instead of buying a weapon that you can''t use now, you''d better keep buying some pills or pills of good quality to improve your Dan Dao attainments.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t move, but it doesn''t mean that other people in the hall don''t move. In the end, this powerful mace was taken away by a monk in mingquanjing at a high price of 80000 medium quality spirit stones!


    "The auction below is an ancient jade!" The deal is over, the middle-aged man continued.


    As the voice fell, a beautiful nun walked to the middle of the patio with a purple pine tray. After uncovering the brocade cloth, she revealed a beautiful one with a very ordinary gloss. There seems to be no special ancient jade in quality.


    "This ancient jade was obtained by our xingmang auction house by chance. Its origin is unknown, but it is as strong as gold and iron and can''t be destroyed. The base price is 8000 pieces of medium quality spirit stones. The price will be increased by 2000 each time. The one with the highest price will get it! " After taking the jade up and showing it around, the middle-aged man suddenly had a long knife with cold light on his hand. The blade rolled up and chopped down the jade.


    However, when the sharp blades struck each other, the ancient jade flashed. It was actually born with that blow, without any damage. It was as good as before.


    See the moment of ancient jade, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly jump! It was not that he knew the origin of the ancient jade, but that he saw a very familiar little pattern in the corner of the ancient jade.


    It was a picture of a ghost face that seemed to cry rather than cry, and that seemed to smile rather than smile, just like the mark on Naihe bridge and huangquan grass.


    He didn''t expect that he could see this pattern in heaven, and it seemed that even in heaven, no one knew what the meaning of this face was.


    "Ye boy, take this thing at all costs!" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Heihuang, who had been so interested in the auction that he had been squinting and scanning the patio with his garbage like eyes, suddenly burst his hair and revealed his triangular eyes.How did the black emperor react so much? When ye Ling heard that Yan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, she introduced a trace of magic power to Yu Pei and said, "what''s the origin of this ancient jade? It''s worth your fuss?"


    Although he didn''t understand why the black emperor reacted so much, ye Lingfeng knew that since this guy knew the secret of forgetting Sichuan, he would not be unaware of the existence of Naihe bridge, so he should know the creator of Naihe bridge, that is, the owner of grimace.


    "It''s something that a great man wears around him. It''s so wonderful, but it''s so outrageous that these savages use knives to chop it. It''s a pain to the emperor! Ye Xiaozi, buy it back quickly and let the emperor take good care of it! " The black emperor was so impatient that he said, "we can''t find a way to go under the ground fire. This is the way!"


    This ancient jade can help people get into the ground fire! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt uneasy.


    The secret of Jiufeng is like a huge storm eye now. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at it. If people know it, this ancient jade is the biggest help to find out the secret of Jiufeng. I''m afraid it will cause great waves.

 Chapter 1484

    "Ten thousand pieces of Chinese spirit stone, but who will increase the price?" At the moment, the middle-aged man saw Ye Lingfeng''s offer and said in a deep voice.


    Ding! The voice falls, jade Bi red light suddenly a flash, someone on the basis of Ye Lingfeng, and added 2000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone.


    You can''t let others get hold of it! Ye Lingfeng thought a little, without any hesitation, directly input two mana into the jade pendant. With the red light of jade Bi flashing twice in a row, the middle-aged man said in a loud voice: "sixteen thousand, but who can continue?"


    Forget it, I just want to make an offer. It''s not worth buying an ancient jade with unknown effect at such a price! After the middle-aged man''s voice fell, ye Nian in the Ye family''s box stroked the jade pendant twice, but finally he didn''t get into the mana.


    But ye Nian didn''t know that what he lost, what he missed, was such a wonderful treasure!


    Yes! And at the same time, see inside long silent, ye Lingfeng five fingers suddenly pinch tight, eyes look excited to the extreme!


    "16000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Congratulations to you for obtaining this mysterious ancient jade!"


    See around silent for a long time, middle-aged hand a Yang, a hammer set the tone. In the end, ye Lingfeng got the ghost face jade at the price of 16000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Although the price almost took away most of Ye Lingfeng''s wealth, it was definitely worth the money!


    The wonder of Naihe bridge, the mystery of huangquan grass, and the power of the woman with a face mask have always been deeply engraved in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. If this ancient jade is something she once wore, its value is absolutely inestimable.


    In addition, it can be used to explore the secrets of the nine peaks. If these are known, they will fight to death. Now they are only 16000 pieces of medium quality spirit stones. What''s more.


    Fortunately, many people are not very clear about this grimace mark. They have no idea what they have missed or what magical things they have passed by. Fortunately, ye Lingfeng is cheap.


    After a while, there was a slight knock on the door outside the room. Ye Lingfeng opened the door and saw the beautiful nun who took him into the room. She was standing outside the door with a tray.


    "It''s the spirit stone of trade in here!" Ye Lingfeng threw the storage bag with 16000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi to the beautiful nun, then picked up the ancient jade from the tray and went back to the room.


    Although this ancient jade is dazzling, it looks very simple, with a kind of antique charm. In particular, the ghost mask above, although only a few strokes, but with a magical atmosphere.


    "Give it to me!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to explore the jade carefully, the black emperor jumped up and bit the jade with his big mouth.


    Hum! But before the black emperor''s mouth touched the jade, ye Lingfeng felt a buzz in his body. Then the miniature version of Naihe No. 9 Bridge, which he kept warm in the star spot of the Niwan palace, suddenly burst out. Then it was like a dog meeting its owner, and it revolved around the jade. After a long time, the two lights gradually merged in one place. Naihe No. 9 Bridge suddenly disappeared, and a new one appeared on the jade Bridge shadow.


    "Naihe bridge, you collected Naihe bridge..." The black emperor has already looked at silly eyes, staring at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, shocked the way.


    From the black emperor to his side, it was the first time that ye Lingfeng saw the black emperor''s expression. In his heart, he learned from the black emperor''s past appearance. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m so blessed!"


    "It''s special!" The black emperor seems to be very dissatisfied. He keeps turning around Ye Lingfeng and looks at Gu Yu. He seems to want to take it away, but he doesn''t have the courage. After a long time, he grits his teeth and says, "boy, take care of you. Don''t be seen by others. Otherwise, you will be killed. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "It''s important?" Ye Lingfeng eyebrows a pick, some surprised looking at the black emperor. After he got the ninth bridge, he tried to feel the mystery of the bridge, but he never got anything. It seems that the black emperor''s expression is extremely important.


    "These savages don''t know the beauty of this thing." Black emperor sneers coldly, triangle eye twinkles fine awn, to Ye Lingfeng banter way: "you try to take this thing to ask the monster in front of, see how they will deal with you."


    How could the ninth bridge even be moved by the old monster who asked about the realm! When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he can''t help hissing and gasping for air. His mind moves, and he quickly brings the ancient jade to the star spot of the mud pill palace, for fear that the breath will leak out and cause trouble.


    "You''re quite wise. Keep it well and lend it to the emperor." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was so careful, the black emperor did not continue to sneer. Instead, he gave a deep warning, and then turned to look at the auction house. However, this time, his eyes became nervous. It was obvious that this ancient jade had made him interested in the auction.


    At this time, the middle-aged man under the stage nodded after seeing the beautiful nun who took the ancient jade to Ye Lingfeng. He raised her hand and said in a high voice: "the next piece is a Sanpin spring robbing pill with nine layers of condensate gas breaking through the life spring!"


    Boom! As soon as the voice fell, although the sound insulation effect of each room in Fangshi was excellent, there was still noise. Countless people in the room got up one after another, looking excited and their eyes were bright.In addition to the amazing aura needed for condensate gas to break through the life spring, one of the more important reasons is that it is extremely difficult to refine the spring robbing elixir, which promotes the formation of the Mana Spring in the body. Although this pill is a third grade pill, the difficulty of refining it is not lower than that of the fifth grade pill. Even some main alchemists in Jiufeng often fall short in refining.


    Ye Nian in the box of the Ye family, after hearing the speech, also suddenly got up. His eyes were bare, and he was staring at the jade bottle in the middle-aged man''s hand in the courtyard.


    Now his cultivation is on the Ninth level of Congqi, only one step away from Mingquan. As long as he has enough mana and aura in his body to swallow the spring robbing pill, he can successfully gather the Mana Spring eye in the Dantian field and become a monk in Mingquan realm.


    Although there is only a slight difference between the Ninth level of condensate gas and the spring of life, the achievement of the spring of life will enable the weapons to soar nine days and make the body''s mana more inexhaustible. Compared with the two, it can be said that one is in the sky and the other is on the earth.


    "This spring robbing pill was refined by juniors of Eucommia ulmoides. In my opinion, he will be qualified to be promoted to the main stove within two years!" After hearing the middle-aged people''s words, Xia Yubing had a smile on her face and said with pride.


    After Xingyun danzun ignored the world, Xia Yubing was the actual speaker of Jiufeng. Most of danzun''s teachers were under his guidance, and eucommia also consulted him a lot. Now that Eucommia ulmoides Oliv has refined this spring robbing pill, he is also proud of it.

 Chapter 1485

    "At the beginning of the ten thousand years, I want to have another main stove. Fortunately Even Meng Jiusi, the holy master of wanchu, looked excited. After a few laughs, his face sank and looked forward to it. He said, "if we can find out the secret of Jiufeng, we will be even more happy!"


    Xia Yubing smiles but sighs in her heart. It has been nearly several months since the last change of Jiufeng. In these months, he and Meng Jiusi, as well as some senior officials of wanchu holy land, have been paying close attention to the movement of Jiufeng. Unfortunately, there is still no movement in Jiufeng.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural for people to feel that hope is far away.


    "40000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi 50000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.... " Just as they sigh, the middle-aged man under the stage is glowing and constantly bidding. Although his speaking speed is extremely fast, some of them still can''t keep up with Yubi''s flashing speed.


    Although many of the nine layers of condensate gas are very hot, they are too shy to get involved.


    Even ye Lingfeng was quite moved at the beginning, but later, he could only give up with a bitter smile. On the one hand, he is still some time away from the spring of life, so there is no need to rush; on the other hand, the price has exceeded his tolerance.


    However, the bitter smile returns to the bitter smile. This hot auction makes Ye Lingfeng feel that it''s really wise for him to decide to go to the way of elixir after entering the realm of heaven. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will be able to accumulate a spirit stone for robbing spring elixir.


    Now, as long as his success rate of refining Sanpin pill continues to improve and reaches the master of Dan, he can collect the elixir himself and start refining. At that time, there are few elixirs he can save.


    "Sixty thousand! Granny te''s, we''ve packed this spring robbing pill. Who dares to rob it from labor? " At this time, there was a sudden noise in the meeting hall, and the window of the fifth peak box was suddenly opened, revealing the hair of tiexinlian.


    It''s obvious that some disciples of the fifth peak are in urgent need of breaking through their cultivation to the life spring. Otherwise, even the iron core, as a Jindan monk, would not have done such a thing that he didn''t even want his face.


    "It seems that Wufeng still doesn''t want that boy to go to the condensate test, otherwise, he won''t push tiexinlian out. How can he scare people..." Hearing the noise outside the box, Meng Jiusi frowned slightly and said with a smile.


    "Tong Meng is very talented in physical training. I''m afraid the only one who can compete with him is mu Nan. Naturally, the barbarians of Wufeng are reluctant to let such a treasure take risks..." Xia Yubing smiles, and then says, "as far as I know, Wufeng has ordered a batch of four grade xiaoguixu pills in Jiufeng. I think it''s just for Tongmeng to wash his body after he is promoted to Mingquan."


    "These savages..." Meng Jiusi shook his head with a wry smile. It was obvious that even as the Lord of wanchu, he had many things that he couldn''t catch. After a wry smile, he said to Xia Yubing, "what happened to that little guy of Jiufeng?"


    "In March, he was promoted to Dantu and read all the books in the Academy, which set a record in the past and in the present. Even danzun''s old people were pitied for him. It''s a pity that Jiufeng is so popular that he doesn''t even have a Dan master who would like to ask him to be his assistant... "


    When Xia Yubing heard the speech, his face immediately showed a wry smile, and then said: "before the auction, Tiexin even the lengtouqing was still wooing him to change his family to go to the fifth peak. I think he didn''t mean well, I''m afraid he was going to take this boy to fill the lack of Tongmeng."


    "It seems that after the auction, I will have a good talk with the people of Wufeng." Meng Jiusi heard the words, and his eyes flashed. Then he said to Xia Yubing, "but younger martial brother Xia, you should also hold fast. You Jiufeng are going to be a Dantu in the condensing period!"


    As soon as Xia Yubing heard this, he frowned deeply and looked bitter. It seemed that he didn''t want Jiufeng disciples to lead him into the laoshizi test.


    "Seventy thousand!" After a long time, when the middle-aged man was ready to count down, ye Nian in the box of the Ye family changed his expression for a long time and slowly entered a trace of magic power into the jade pendant.


    "Who''s fighting me? Granny''s, do you want to die? " A look at jade Bi Guang Shan, iron heart even suddenly burst into a rage, angry roar way.


    But before his voice fell, Yubi''s first flash just fell, and there was a red light again. It was obvious that someone had increased the price!


    "Granny''s, who is it, who dares to have a hard time with labor?"


    Iron heart even completely angry, he has already issued a cruel words, but actually there are two guys who don''t know how to die, even dare to increase the price, this makes him hate teeth are itching, hate can''t catch the offer that person bite.


    It''s not only the iron core, but also ye Nian''s brow. He couldn''t figure out who, besides himself, had the strength and capital to continue to increase the price. You know, if you don''t press this button, it''s 80000 pieces of medium quality spirit stones.


    "I didn''t need to rob quandan originally. I can''t stand your arrogant attitude, so I increased the price. If you have the ability, you can keep up. I''ll play with you to the end!" At this time, the window of one side of the box was pushed open, revealing Wei Wuxian, who was holding a spirit fruit, biting the juice all over the place, and blurring and making a sound at the same time.


    As a child of the Wei family, Wei Wuxian naturally enjoys the treatment of first-class box in xingmang auction house.It''s this guy! Ye Nian frowned when he heard this. Among all the disciples in the holy land of wanchu, Wei Wuxian was the only one who could compare with him in terms of family background and talent, and he was the only one who could afford such a high price.


    "Smelly boy, it''s you Seeing Wei Wuxian, the iron core frowned and said angrily, "quit the auction quickly, I can let you go, otherwise, don''t blame my iron fist for ignoring your small body."


    "Come on!" Wei Wu envies arrogantly also Yang Yang small fist, one face disdains a way.


    "Good boy, brave enough!" Tiexinlian is furious, and immediately prepares to climb out of the window to find Wei Wuxian.


    "Shut up At this time, Meng Jiusi really can''t see the farce made by these two people. With a gloomy face, he reaches out his hand to open the window. His eyes pass Wei Wuxian and fall on Tiexin Lian. He says in a deep voice: "Xinlian, is that how you people from Wufeng do things? I''m in Jindan, but I''m fighting with a little guy in condensate. Don''t you feel hot? "


    When Tiexin Lian heard this, he scratched his head and climbed down from the window. Although the expression on his face was a little chatty, he still waved his fist to Wei Wuxian while Meng Jiusi didn''t pay attention.


    At the sight of this picture, Wei Wuxian made a bold gesture to tiexinlian.

 Chapter 1486

    "And you, as a disciple of condensate realm, are talking to master zongmen like this? You two, give me peace of mind auction, after the end of each meditation closed for half a month Seeing this, Meng Jiusi was even more angry. After a few words of rebuke, he arched his hand to the middle-aged man in the courtyard and said, "Xu Daoyou, I''m really sorry. Please continue."


    "Is there any price increase for 80000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi?" The middle-aged man gave a bitter smile, and then said in a loud voice.


    Ye nianlue ponders and adds a trace of mana to the jade pendant. Being on the ninth floor of condensate gas, he is only one step away from Mingquan. He will never give up the opportunity to promote Mingquan. Only by promoting Mingquan can he have a higher position in the Ye family.


    "Ninety thousand!" Wei Wuxian doesn''t even bother to use the jade pendant. He opens his mouth in a deep voice and looks at tiexinlian provocatively, indicating that the other party will continue to increase the price.


    Just when tiexinlian was furious and ready to continue to increase the price, a young man with bronze skin and high muscles, with a simple and honest smile, stretched out his hand to hold tiexinlian and said, "martial uncle, there''s no need to increase the price!"


    Iron heart even smell speech, complexion such as the bottom of the pot, face cloudy and sunny changes, after a long time, ruthlessly stare Wei Wuxian one eye, this just sit back to the original position. The price of 90000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi has exceeded Wufeng''s psychological expectation. With such a price, he can purchase raw materials and ask Jiufeng''s Dan master to refine a spring robbing pill for him.


    Seeing this, the young man with bronze skin stretched out his hand to close the window. Before closing the window, he grinned at Wei Wuxian. His skin was dark, his teeth were white, and he was harmless to people and animals.


    Who''s this guy? He''s so powerful! At the moment of seeing the bronze skin, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but jump slightly. Whether in the world of mortals or in the realm of heaven, this young man with bronze skin can be said to be the most energetic person he has ever seen. If he didn''t feel the fluctuation from the other person, he would almost think that the other person is also a pan clan.


    Not only that, although the other side''s smile is simple and honest, but ye Lingfeng, who has been killed for a long time, feels a kind of camouflage that is similar to the beast in the forest deliberately hiding the killing machine before preying on its prey.


    After provoking such a seemingly honest but actually fierce opponent, Wei Wuxian''s life will be hard!


    "Do you think you can scare people if you grow up a little bit? I haven''t seen anyone before Wei Wuxian obviously also felt the young man''s fear. Although he disdained, there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    "90000 for the first time, 90000 for the second time, can anyone increase the price?" At the same time, middle-aged people are starting to count down.


    Damn Wei Wuxian! Ye Nian grits his teeth. Eighty thousand spirit stones are the most powerful power given to him by Ye family. Originally, he thought he had the chance to win, but he didn''t expect to have a good plan. He was disturbed by Wei Wuxian!


    "90000 pieces, deal!" See silent for a long time, there is a smile on the face of the middle-aged people, a hammering.


    What''s more, I don''t know how much the alchemist can earn by refining this Jiequan pill. It''s not like he sold 300 pieces of condensate pills to earn more! Hearing this offer, ye Lingfeng immediately envied. Although he didn''t know how xingmang auction house divided the accounts, he felt that the alchemist who made the Jiequan pill had to harvest at least 30000 spirit stones.


    Such a price is already the price for him to produce 500 heats of gas condensing pills, and it is also based on the fact that the success rate of his 500 heats is 100% and he can''t even fail at all.


    Refining gas condensing pills is just a small fight. You must promote your Dan master as soon as possible. The higher the quality of pills, the more talents you can earn in the future! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but clench his fist and vow in his heart.


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at Chao Wei without envy. After seeing the arrogant smile on the other side''s face, my heart suddenly moved. Since this boy has so much money, he didn''t have enough money to blackmail him before, so he should be more ruthless in the future!


    Huh? Wei Wuxian is satisfied, but suddenly his back is cold for no reason. He feels like he is being watched as a fat sheep.


    The chilly feeling made Wei Wuxian feel more and more wrong. He looked around warily and quickly closed the window, which made the chill in his heart a little better.


    The appearance of Jiequan pill is tantamount to setting off the atmosphere of the auction to a small high tide, and the next auction items are more dazzling, and even a five grade pill appears.


    As soon as this elixir appeared, it caused a frenzied scramble, and the final offer reached a staggering one million pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    The scene of the competition is extremely hot. However, the people who can get involved in this kind of big deal are all the people in the five major branches of the southern region. Ordinary people like Ye Lingfeng, who are short of money, can only be onlookers.


    "Next, I''ll auction the last one. It''s specially prepared for the wanchu holy land of xingmang auction!" When the auction of wupindan medicine was over, the middle-aged man''s forehead was also slightly covered with sweat. After taking a few deep breaths and calming down, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and he slowly said word by word.


    "I don''t know what Xu Daoyou is selling. He said hello to me before the auction, saying that this last piece is extremely rare!" After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Meng Jiusi also came to the spirit and said with a smile to Xia Yubing.Xia Yubing was also curious and nodded: "xingmang auction house is extremely mysterious. Maybe it''s something extraordinary."


    While they were talking, the middle-aged man personally went to a beautiful woman with a tray, took the tray over, went to the field, and gently lifted the brocade cloth covered on the tray.


    "This This is... " At the moment when the brocade cloth is opened, Xia Yubing in the box rises abruptly, and her eyes are trembling. Her eyes are staring at the things on the tray, but there is blood in her eyes because of excitement.


    Not only him, but also Meng Jiusi was stunned. Then he looked at the middle-aged man in amazement.


    Why did you take out a rotten stove? Ye Lingfeng is also frowning, some puzzled looking at things in the hands of middle-aged people.


    Because as far as he could see, on the tray was a very common, dark red stove, and the cover of the stove was missing, and the stove body was as if it had exploded, and many holes had been blown out.


    However, the material of that Dan stove seems to be very good, and the fracture surface of the blast hole has a faint flow of Baoguang.


    "It''s a pity..." After staring at the broken Dan stove for a long time, Xia Yubing sighed. As if he had been drained of energy, he slowly sat back in his original position. The original color of excitement on his face was gone, leaving only regret.

 Chapter 1487

    "Although this Dan stove is broken, we xingmang auction house once asked someone to identify it. The reason why this stove is so broken..." After glancing at the scene slowly, the middle-aged man showed a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. After selling a pass, he said low and then: "it''s because someone made a mistake in refining eight grade pills, which led to the furnace explosion."


    As soon as the middle-aged people''s voice fell, the whole city was suddenly silent. Then, it was like a torrent suddenly swept the whole city, and was immediately engulfed by the fierce noise.


    Eight pills? At the moment of hearing the words, ye Lingfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks to a point, trembling and astonished to the extreme!


    In the southern region, there are few people who can produce six kinds of pills, while only one person can produce seven kinds of pills. As for eight kinds of pills, they only exist in legend and never exist in this world.


    According to the news that ye Lingfeng had arrived at the ninth peak, Xingyun danzun had been closed before, and he wanted to refine an eight grade pill. However, according to the fact that there is no abnormality in Jiufeng after Xingyun danzun''s exit, it can be judged that the refining of Xingyun danzun may have ended in failure.


    But at the moment, the people of xingmang auction house took out a furnace which was cracked by refining eight grade pills, which was astonishing.


    "Dare to ask Xu Daoyou, is this burst furnace made by Xingyun danzun?" In Ye Lingfeng thought, along a room of Fang City, someone already said with uncontrollable excitement.


    "This furnace is not made by Xingyun danzun..." The middle-aged man shook his head and then said with a smile: "xingmang auction house once explored this Dan furnace and found that it existed for a very long time, at least a thousand years ago. The origin of it is unknown. It is also unknown what Dan medicine is refined with this Dan furnace. The only thing that can be determined is that it is broken by refining eight grade Dan."


    It''s not the furnace that Xingyun danzun failed to refine. It''s a relic of a thousand years ago, and it''s not known what kind of pills he made As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, there was a lot of noise in the room.


    "The furnace for refining eight grade pills is precious, but it has been fried, and the variety of pills is unknown..." At this time, along the room where the middle-aged people were questioned before, a leisurely voice came out and said, "I''ll give you 80000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone!"


    "90000 medium quality stone!" As soon as the bid fell, Xia Yubing suddenly raised the price by 10000 yuan.


    As soon as Xia Yubing made a bid, the noisy field became quiet. You know, in today''s Jiufeng, Xia Yubing is second only to Xingyun danzun in the cultivation of Dan Dao. His bid should be equal to the value of this Dan stove itself.


    Although this is a broken Dan furnace after explosion, and it is unknown what eight grade Dan was made at that time, it still has high research value for Dan master.


    The Dan master with enough cultivation can not only deduce the original situation of refining Dan medicine through the situation of Dan furnace, figure out the mystery, improve his Dan way, or even reverse the prescription.


    The danfang of bapin Dan is not something that can be measured by Lingshi at all. Only characters like Xingyun danzun can have it.


    What a pity! Not only other people in the venue, ye Lingfeng also sighed slightly after hearing Xia Yubing''s offer.


    When this Dan stove first appeared, he also moved his heart and wanted to take it into his pocket. But now the price Xia Yubing quoted is beyond his tolerance, which he can''t afford at all.


    "Ye Xiaozi, take it at all costs..." But just then, after staring at the broken Dan stove for a long time, the corner of the black emperor''s eye suddenly drew. Then he turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "if you want to go all the way to danzun or even further in Dan Dao, you can''t leave this Dan stove!"


    "What do you say?" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the black emperor would attach so much importance to this shabby red stove.


    Although this dilapidated Dan stove does have research value, it is not a simple matter to deduce Dan Fang with the help of Dan stove, or to improve Dan Dao. It takes endless efforts to study it. Moreover, even if it is, it is very likely that it will be spent all its life without any income, and it can only be done in vain.


    "I can feel that the pills made in this furnace are very similar to the pills I''ve seen before. I''m sure it''s definitely not eight grade pills..." The black emperor''s triangular eyes flickered, as if he remembered something, but he didn''t remember it clearly.


    "For the first time Jiuwan Zhongpin Lingshi, the second time.... " At this time, the middle-aged man in the patio began the countdown bidding slowly, "90000 Zhongpin lingshidi..."


    "Boy ye, come on The black emperor was so shocked that he couldn''t stop the fire.


    Even if we offer now, we don''t have enough Lingshi on hand! Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. He knew very well that the thing that could make the black emperor value must be very unusual. But now he was short of money and could not afford such a high price.


    Son of a bitch, get the price up first, and then think of a way! After a little thought, ye Lingfeng suddenly grasped the jade pendant with five fingers, and before the middle-aged man''s word "three times" came out, he put a trace of magic into it.Ding! As soon as the mana enters the jade pendant, the jade in the middle of the courtyard suddenly has a red light and a slight flash.


    "Well, someone has increased the price, 100000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi..." See jade Bi twinkle, the countdown of the middle-aged people immediately shut down sound, then look around, way: "now there are people continue to increase?"


    Hearing this, there was a lot of noise in the field. No one thought that someone would raise the price again after Xia Yubing''s bid. It''s like a gamble to buy a pill at such a price.


    "Younger martial brother Xia, do you want to continue bidding? If necessary, I can help you." Seeing that Xia Yubing hesitates, Meng Jiusi in the box raises his eyebrows slightly, and then asks Xia Yubing.


    "Forget it..." After hesitating for a long time, Xia Yubing shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "the 90000 spirit stone is the limit of this Dan furnace. No matter how high it is, if the deduction lasts for a long time and there is no harvest, the gain will not be worth the loss. But I''m a little curious. I don''t know which elder martial brother of Jiufeng actually threw a hundred thousand spirit stones to buy this Dan stove. "


    Meng Jiusi smiles and doesn''t say a word. Just as the friar tries every means to improve his cultivation, Dan master also wants to do everything possible to improve his cultivation. Even though there is little chance to improve his cultivation with the help of this furnace, some people will still try.

 Chapter 1488

    "No more offers?" After looking around, the middle-aged man saw that there was no sound for a long time, and immediately said: "100000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, the first time, the second time, the third time! Congratulations to the bidding Taoist friend, it''s a deal! "


    One hundred thousand spirit stones! As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s face was filled with a bitter smile. He doesn''t have so many spirit stones on hand, so the offer is totally empty handed. If he can''t take it out, I don''t know what the other party will do.


    Dudu At this time, there was a slight knock on the door outside the room. Ye Lingfeng pushed the door and found that the beautiful nun was standing at the door with a smile. After giving him a salute, he said: "this elder, because the price of this Dan stove is very high, so the rule of xingmang auction house is to pay first, and then send things to your room."


    "Show this to Xu Daoyou." After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng takes out the pen and paper from the storage ring, brushes out a leaf on the paper, and then hands it to the beautiful nun.


    As for ye Lingfeng, the only way he can get this Dan stove now is to reveal to xingmang auction house that he is the one who made those gas condensing Dan. In this way, maybe he can make the other party change his mind.


    The pretty girl''s eyebrows wrinkled. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng didn''t have a spirit stone. Instead, she planned to mortgage it with such a piece of paper. And in her opinion, such a young man''s use of this method will definitely attract dissatisfaction from the auction.


    However, the people of xingmang auction house are obviously very good at self-cultivation. Although they are puzzled by Ye Lingfeng''s actions, the beautiful nun still takes out a piece of jade pendant with sound transmission according to her words, and passes on the patterns outlined by Ye Lingfeng and his words to the middle-aged person surnamed Xu.


    Hearing the sound from the jade pendant, the middle-aged man in the patio became a little strange. A moment later, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he arched his hands around and said: "the last deal, this early summer shooting is over. Thank you for your support!"


    Yes! Hearing the voice from outside the room, ye Lingfeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the other party should have accepted his terms.


    "Please wait for a moment, master Xu will come to interview you later." At this moment, the beautiful nun put her thoughts into the jade pendant for a moment, and then she gave a gentle smile to Ye Lingfeng, but her eyes were full of curiosity.


    She did not expect that this young man, with a piece of paper painted with a leaf, actually mortgaged 100000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! It made her wonder what magic this young man had or what mysterious origin he had.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then closed the door of the room with his backhand and waited for the middle-aged man surnamed Xu to come.


    I don''t know how long it took for peace to recover outside the square. Then there was a loud knock at the door. When ye Lingfeng opened the door, he saw that the middle-aged man surnamed Xu, who presided over the auction, was standing at the door. He immediately arched his hand at the other side and said with a smile, "master Xu, I''m really sorry. I''m so excited about the red stove that I had to use this method "It''s not like I''m going to be here


    "No matter, I can understand Dan''s eagerness to be promoted." The middle-aged man surnamed Xu nodded with a smile, but his eyes were full of amazement when he looked at Ye Lingfeng. After looking at him for a long time, he said, "but I didn''t expect that the alchemist who made those condensing pills would be such a young genius..."


    Ye Lingfeng knew that it was the other party''s tactful reminding him to confirm his identity, so he took out a three grade condensate pill from the storage ring with a smile, handed it to the middle-aged man surnamed Xu, and said: "I haven''t sold this kind of condensate pill to the outside world, but I think with the ability of master Xu Xing, I should be able to see the refining method of this pill and the batch From the same person. "


    "Daoyou is really a young talent!" After taking the pill, the middle-aged man surnamed Xu glanced at it for a moment. His eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "if I''m not mistaken, Daoyou, are you going to borrow 100000 yuan from xingmang auction house to offset this pill with condensate pill?"


    After receiving a message from a beautiful nun saying that there were not enough soul stones for the man who bought the Dan stove with 100000 medium-sized soul stones, the middle-aged man surnamed Xu was very upset and felt that he was being teased.


    But when he saw the leaf veins on the piece of paper, he soon combined it with the first batch of pills. This discovery, let him move in the heart, then decided to see ye Lingfeng side, confirm and then make a decision.


    The reason for this is very simple, because although the value of condensate pill itself is not high, it is a consumption product. It is not only the holy land of wanchu, but also the desire of other clan families in the southern region, as well as Beihuang and Dongtu.


    Therefore, as long as it is operated properly, it can make a lot of profits. Needless to say, ye Lingfeng''s condensate pill is different from other two kinds of condensate pills, and its quality is better.


    After a rough calculation, the middle-aged man surnamed Xu calculated that xingmang''s auction house made a profit of nearly 10000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. At that time, after the auction, he thought that if he could find the Dan master and cooperate with him, it would be possible that the profits would be ten times, or even a hundred times.


    Under such circumstances, the middle-aged man surnamed Xu felt that even if he really gave the broken cauldron to the other party, it was not impossible. Of course, the premise of doing so is to build on the basis that the people who buy the broken Dan furnace are indeed the people who refine the gas condensing Dan.Seeing ye Lingfeng''s moment, he really had doubts in his heart. He felt that the person who made the condensate pill should not be such a young man. But when ye Lingfeng took out the third grade condensate pill, he immediately judged that the refining method of the third grade condensate pill and the unique method of the Dan master were the same as those of the second grade condensate pill.


    This kind of three grade gas condensing pill has not passed the market, which shows that the other party is indeed the one who refined those gas condensing pills.


    This discovery has strengthened the middle-aged man surnamed Xu''s plan to enter into a deal with Ye Lingfeng to replace condensate Dan with Dan furnace. On the one hand, it can make xingmang auction house very profitable; on the other hand, it can make friends with the other party through this way.


    At this age, even if you think with your toes, middle-aged people surnamed Xu can think of it. The other person''s attainments in the future can definitely reach an amazing level.


    To associate with such a potential stock with unlimited future achievements is of no harm to xingmang auction house.

 Chapter 1489

    "Master Xu Xingzhu is really quick. I really think so." Ye Lingfeng nodded and said with a smile, "but I want to know how much condensate Dan do you want me to refine to compensate?"


    "Two thousand!" After a little thought, the middle-aged man named Xu reported a number, and then said, "but please rest assured that with this cooperation, xingmang auction house will provide you with all the raw materials you need."


    Each stone is purchased according to the price of 50 spirit stones, and the other party will provide the required materials for condensate pill. After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng nodded. Even he could not help admitting that the proposal of the middle-aged man surnamed Xu was very fair. In a sense, he actually took advantage of it.


    However, what bothers Ye Lingfeng is that once such an agreement is signed, it means that for some time in the future, he will not be able to make profits by selling condensate pills. In this way, he will return to the previous dilemma of being stretched.


    "In addition to this approach, I can offer another solution. We xingmang auction house can sign a long-term cooperation agreement with Daoyou. Daoyou will provide us with 300 gas condensing pills every month. The contract term is one year. Except for the discount of 2000, we will purchase the remaining 1000 gas condensing pills at the price of 65 spirit stones. Of course, Daoyou can also extend the deadline. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man threw a proposal to Ye Lingfeng that he could not refuse.


    "Deal!" After a little thought, ye Lingfeng immediately nodded and agreed, and then said, "master Xu, I have a question. If I provide you with the third grade condensate pill, how much is the discount?"


    "To be delivered with three kinds of condensate pills?" The middle-aged man surnamed Xu frowned slightly. After finishing his wording, Wen Sheng said with a smile: "I suggest Daoyou choose to deliver the second grade condensate pill. On the one hand, the market of the second grade condensate pill is bigger, and on the other hand, the third grade condensate pill refined by Daoyou..."


    Although the middle-aged man surnamed Xu didn''t finish his words, ye Lingfeng understood the meaning of the other person''s words. That is Ye Lingfeng''s three product condensing gas pill, which is not very different from the three product condensing gas pill commonly sold on the market.


    Under such circumstances, this kind of condensate pill is not competitive with similar products and will not cause rush buying.


    "What if the third grade condensate pill I will refine in the future, like the second grade condensate pill I refine now, is a little different from the fourth grade After making clear the thoughts in each other''s heart, ye Lingfeng laughs.


    Although there is no difference in the quality of the three kinds of condensing pills temporarily refined, ye Lingfeng firmly believes that this is because he has not accumulated enough experience. As long as we continue to refine, and wait until the accumulation of experience is completed, it will come naturally. With the help of vegetation change, the quality of the third grade condensate pill he refined will be just like that of the second grade condensate pill now, only one line away from the fourth grade.


    "Are you serious?" As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man surnamed Xu suddenly breathed a lot and asked suspiciously.


    He thought that the reason why Ye Lingfeng''s second grade condensate pill was so extraordinary was that he had some unique skills in refining the second grade condensate pill. Of course, this skill was only limited to the second grade condensate pill.


    At the moment, it seems that his mastery of refining Qi is also interesting.


    Every time the quality of condensate pill is improved, its value will usher in a leap. If ye Lingfeng could refine the third grade of condensate pill, which is slightly inferior to the fourth grade, he could imagine that it would definitely attract countless people like the second grade of condensate pill.


    At that time, the profit from selling pills by xingmang auction house will be more abundant.


    "The old and the young are not deceived." After a confident smile, ye Lingfeng continued: "but it will take some time, maybe more than a month, maybe a few months."


    "If it''s the kind of three grade condensate pill, Daoyou only need to provide me with 300 pieces!" After thinking a little, the middle-aged man surnamed Xu hugged Ye Lingfeng with both hands, and then said, "I''m Xu Ning, dare to ask you your name and ranking in Jiufeng?"


    This time, he and ye Lingfeng made a deal involving 100000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. He had to be careful, so he had to find out Ye Lingfeng''s name. In this way, even if ye Lingfeng cheated, he could find Jiufeng''s important person through an agreement.


    "Down at munan!" How could ye Lingfeng not know what Xu Ning meant? He replied with a smile: "now he is a Dantu of Jiufeng."


    Dantus? Xu Ning hears a Leng, stare big eyes, inconceivable looking at Ye Lingfeng, one face is unimaginable.


    From the beginning to the end, he always thought that ye Lingfeng was the master of Dan. Because in his opinion, except for Dan Shi, there is no Dantu who can produce this kind of quality second grade condensate Dan. What they didn''t expect is that ye Lingfeng was a Dantu.


    If he hadn''t checked Ye Lingfeng''s three product condensate pill before, he would have thought that ye Lingfeng was not the mysterious person who made the condensate pill, and the real refiner was actually someone else.


    The so-called hero out of youth, it is probably such a character! After taking a few deep breaths of cold air and calming down for a while, Xu Ning was more and more grateful for the wisdom of his decision to cooperate with Ye Lingfeng.Just imagine that such a young Dantu has such ability. If he is promoted to master Dan in his attainments of Dan Dao, it will be incredible, and even become master Dan. I''m afraid it won''t be difficult.


    Once they become the master of alchemy, even the top management of xingmang auction house will try their best to attract them.


    "Mu Daoyou is really a hero. We are young, so we make an oath that I will send someone to give you the elixir every month and take away the quantity of condensate pill. When you will upgrade the third grade condensate pill, we will calculate the shortage separately. " After the voice fell, Xu Ning''s fingers moved, and a drop of blood spilled along his fingertips.


    The blood glistening, if there is a chain around it, this is a kind of divine power called Heart oath in the realm of heaven. As long as the blood of the two sides melts and vows, once one side breaks the oath, it will be tortured by the demons.


    "I have a request that you do not disclose my identity." Ye Lingfeng didn''t rush to shed blood, but went down in a deep voice.


    Now Jiufeng is like a storm eye to be formed. The more conspicuous people are, the deeper they will be involved in the storm. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to cause too many people''s attention because of exposing his identity. No matter what he does, it will be inconvenient.

 Chapter 1490

    "No problem. We have always respected the privacy of our guests and never let it out." Hearing the speech, Xu Ning nodded without any hesitation, not to mention that xingmang auction house has such a tradition, but in order to win over Ye Lingfeng, even if ye Lingfeng made a more demanding request, he would not hesitate to agree.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately pierced his fingertips and squeezed out a drop of blood. The two drops of blood collided and melted into a bloody chain. Then they fell into the bodies of Ye Lingfeng and Xu Kaifan.


    As soon as the heart oath chain enters the body, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that there are more constraints in his body, which can''t be reversed.


    "This Dan stove belongs to Mu Daoyou!" Oath agreement, Xu Ning a smile, then took out the broken Dan stove from the storage ring.


    "The Dan stove that made me in debt is such a bad virtue! Are you sure you''re not pitching me? "


    After settling some details with Xu Ning and taking away the materials for refining the condensing pill, ye Lingfeng returns to chunxiegu cave. After exploring the broken pill stove, he looks at the black emperor with a black face and doubts.


    This is a Danlu that has been honed by the wind and frost for thousands of years. It is dark and colorless. The material of Danlu itself seems to have decayed due to the power of time. The outer layer is rusty and mottled. Only some complex patterns can be seen, which can make people see the extraordinary past.


    But this extraordinary, after all, is just yesterday''s yellow flower, the appearance is decadent, also decayed inside, is a piece of scrap iron.


    "Dan furnace is not important, the important thing is the residue left when the Dan medicine explodes inside!" The black emperor shook his head, then said: "you don''t have the secret skill of smelling the Dan prescription. You can scrape off some fragments to see if you can recognize the Dan prescription."


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He is very suspicious that the Dan furnace has been broken to the point that it can almost be regarded as a waste. How can the Dan medicine in the furnace still keep the old medicine after a thousand years of wind and frost.


    Although there are many doubts in his heart, ye Lingfeng carefully uses his nails on the inner wall of the Dan stove to blow off a trace of black paste.


    Huh? At the moment when the black paste thing was scraped off, Ye Ling was stunned. Because at the moment when the black paste met the palm of his hand, he felt that his secret of plant transformation seemed to feel a wave from these paste, which was like the rhythm of life.


    That kind of feeling is like the fragment of the pill that has been broken in the Dan furnace. Even after thousands of years of wind and frost, even the Dan furnace has been rotten, but they still maintain their unique activity and have not been damaged at all.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng a little excited. If the activity of the elixir doesn''t disappear, then he may be able to recover the old elixir through the secret art of vegetation transformation. Just think about it, it makes people feel thirsty.


    But unfortunately, despite all his efforts, ye Lingfeng could only sense the unique activity just like the breath of life, but could not analyze the specific components of these paste like things.


    "It seems that I have too little attainments in alchemy. Maybe when I become the master of alchemy and can refine six kinds of alchemy, I will be able to distinguish the eight kinds of alchemy!" After exploring for a long time, ye Lingfeng has no choice but to take back the ring.


    But at the moment, the doubts on his face have been swept away. Although he didn''t get anything, he was still asked to make sure that he would make a steady profit by exchanging 100000 spirit stones for this furnace.


    "Take out that ancient jade. I want to go into the fire again to see what''s hidden under the nine peaks!" At this time, the black emperor''s triangle eyes were shining, staring at Ye Lingfeng, word by word.


    This time, without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng took out the ancient jade from the star of the Niwan palace, then held it tightly in his hand, looked at the black emperor and said, "tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Jiufeng secretly stirred up the storm and attracted countless people''s attention. Even ye Lingfeng was very curious and wanted to know what was hidden.


    "I hold the ancient jade in my mouth, you pour it into the ancient jade with your mind, I go into the eye of fire and go down to find out!" After a little thought, the black emperor came up with a plan that seemed to be what he had already thought of.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, and then threw the jade to the black emperor. When the black emperor held the jade in his mouth, he separated a wisp of thought and put it into the jade. Then he raised his hand, and the fire eye of the beast''s head in the middle of the cave suddenly opened, spurting turbulent heat.


    "Baby, I''m here to spoil you!" With a whistle, the black emperor jumped into the eye of the fire and rushed down through the fire channel.


    The idea of God poured into the ancient jade, and the situation in the eye of fire floated in front of Ye Lingfeng like personal experience. All the places where the mind can reach are bright red, and the vigorous heat makes people feel that even the mind has to be roasted.


    But what''s amazing is that after entering the eye of fire, the ancient jade, which seemed to be extremely ordinary, began to radiate out a little bit of brilliance. Where the brilliance appeared, the fiery ground fire seemed to be restricted. No matter how the tongue of fire breathed, it could not get close to it. Even the heat just appeared for a moment, and then it was quickly isolated.


    This supernatural picture makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little excited. Such an ancient jade, which can be cut off from the earth fire, was bought by him at a low price at the auction. Such an opportunity is almost no different from the chance of a big fortune.And this also makes Ye Lingfeng marvel at the cultivation of the woman with a grimace mask. Even an ancient jade she carries with her is so extraordinary. How terrible is her real cultivation!


    But with such a powerful cultivation, no one in heaven knows her existence, even the objects she left behind.


    "Boy ye, be careful, it''s almost here!" Just as ye Lingfeng thought, the black emperor suddenly whispered to him.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly felt awe inspiring. Looking around, he found that his body had become a sea of fire. And the leaping tongue of fire is no longer red, but white.


    At that temperature, people feel that even the most amazing materials will be burned into gas and volatilized.


    "I don''t believe it. With this ancient jade, you can run away!" With the help of ancient jade, the black emperor seems to be very proud. The eyes of the little triangle are shining with greed.


    The black emperor really believed that the things under the ground fire were living creatures! Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said: "how can there be living creatures living in such a high temperature? I think you made a mistake 90% before."

 Chapter 1491

    "What the emperor has decided, when to miss it!" Black emperor disdains a smile, a face is lazy to argue with leaf Ling Feng appearance.


    Is there really any living creature in such a hot place? Looking at the black emperor''s convincing appearance, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help muttering in his heart. He felt that he was really ignorant.


    Huh? Just as he thought about it, ye Lingfeng''s mind was suddenly awe inspiring. Because at this time, he was surprised to find that at the bottom of the endless white flame, at the deepest part of the nine peaks, in the middle of the raging flame, there was an open space.


    "I see it at last!" Not only him, but also the black emperor saw the open space and rushed away.


    What kind of character is the woman with the grimace mask? This ancient jade can lead people through the deepest part of the earth fire! Ye Lingfeng exclaimed, just a piece of ordinary ancient jade has such effect, which shows the power of the woman with the grimace mask.


    Said late, then fast, in the ancient jade dispel the surrounding flames, the black emperor soon set foot in the open space. This open space is about hundreds of meters square. It is so bare that there is not even a trace of fire.


    Fire around, the tongue of fire breathing, but there is an open space in the middle, which can not help but make people sigh.


    "An egg?" At the moment when his thoughts passed around, ye Lingfeng felt nervous. At this moment, he suddenly sensed the fluctuation of a life breath without any sign. He couldn''t help but was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? There are creatures here!"


    In the middle of the open space, there was a golden egg about the size of an egg. And the strange fluctuation of life he felt was transmitted from this egg.


    "Roast eggs?" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the black emperor saw the picture. He opened his cat''s mouth wide and was shocked. Then he rushed to the egg with great joy. He was eager to try it and said: "good thing, I want to break it! It must be an extraordinary tonic to put it in such a place. If I eat it, I will live longer! "


    "Don''t go there!" At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly made a sound to stop the black emperor. Because he suddenly found that, in addition to the breath of life, there were still strands of flame rising along the surface of the eggshell.


    Although the wisps of flame are extremely subtle, if you look at them carefully, you will find that the flame is actually some extremely fine veins, each of which is extremely complex. After it rises into the air, it quickly evaporates.


    And with the change of the flame from the eggshell, the ground fire around the open space also swayed slowly. It looks like these fires under the Jiufeng Mountain are all due to this egg.


    Ah! Ye Lingfeng''s voice is fast, but the black emperor''s cat''s claws extend faster. As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice is heard, his claws have been hooked to the eggshell epidermis, only a slight touch. Even with the protection of ancient jade, his cat''s claws are still burning out a small hole, emitting plumes of smoke and a strong aroma of barbecue.


    Instead of baked eggs, I was bitten by them. Seeing the black emperor rolling all over the ground and blowing towards his hands, ye Lingfeng suddenly wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Although the black emperor''s ability is not strong, his body is not as tough as some magic soldiers. Even the surrounding ground fire can''t damage him. But now the flame released by this egg has burned his claws like this.


    Moreover, it is still under the protection of ancient jade. Doesn''t it mean that the flame released by this egg, even if the cultivation is as powerful as a woman with a grimace mask, will be burned seriously as long as it touches the flame.


    What kind of egg is it and why is it so weird? At this moment, doubts filled Ye Lingfeng''s heart!


    "It''s so special that even the emperor can be burned!" Although the burn of the paw made the black emperor tremble all over his body, his saliva still flowed around the egg and murmured: "such a baby, I have to eat it!"


    However, although the clamor was fierce, the black emperor did not dare to touch the egg with his paw at all. He only dared to turn around to see if there was any place suitable for his mouth.


    Where is this an egg? It''s a hedgehog with no way to eat! Listening to the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile. Although the egg looks very fragile, it is surrounded by countless divine splendors, which makes it impossible to touch.


    Whether you want to eat the egg or take it away from the ground, it''s not easy. At least with Ye Lingfeng''s current cultivation strength, he can never do such a thing.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more confused is how such an egg can appear in the deepest part of the earth fire. If it is to be hatched here, then why does it release fire along the eggshell? If it is only the source of pure ground fire, then why can you feel the fluctuation of life breath from this egg.


    "Mu Nan, younger martial brother mu, are you in the cave?" Just when ye Lingfeng and the black emperor had no idea what to do with the egg, a cry of Xia Yubing came from outside the cave, one after another, quite hasty.


    What is he doing here? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows moved, and immediately stayed in the deep of the fire, he said to the black Emperor: "go back to find a solution first, and then come down to see how to pick up this egg!"Although the black emperor is not reconciled, it''s a pity that he has no way to eat this egg. He can only listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "Baby, stay here. The emperor will break you up sooner or later." After grinding the egg like a demonstration, the black emperor, holding the ancient jade in his hand, leaped forward. After a while, he leaped out of the eye of the earth fire.


    But what ye Lingfeng and the black emperor don''t know is that at the moment when they leave, the flame leaping out of the egg is like a ladle of hot oil suddenly poured by someone. The flickering flame is like a giant one eye, staring at the direction of Ye Lingfeng and the black emperor''s departure. It seems that there is a world changing in the eyes Fantasy.


    After the idea leaps out of the fire eye, ye Lingfeng will take it back, open the forbidden system in the cave and walk out.


    "Younger martial brother mu, what are you doing? Why did I call you so long without any response?" See ye Lingfeng out, Xia Yubing brow slightly wrinkled, the face shows the color of displeasure, deep voice asked.


    He stood at the gate of chunxiegu cave and called Ye Lingfeng for more than ten times, but from the beginning to the end, there was no response in the cave, which made him feel a little irritable.

 Chapter 1492

    "Younger martial brother was refining pills just now. He didn''t dare to be distracted. That''s why..." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head and hurriedly took out the speech he had thought of earlier.


    "Alchemy?" As a master of alchemy, Xia Yubing naturally knew that when he was refining alchemy, he had to concentrate and not be distracted. After hearing the words, he said in a warm voice, "what alchemy have you made?"


    "The disciple refined a piece of Yipin condensate pill..." Seeing that Xia Yubing doesn''t want to study deeply, ye Lingfeng is relieved. He quickly pretends to be excited and takes out a condensate pill made a long time ago from the storage ring.


    "It''s not bad to be able to produce a kind of condensing gas pill with a kind of pill furnace." Xia Yubing nodded slightly, then asked with a smile to Ye Lingfeng, "is this gas condensing pill refined by your own way?"


    Xia Yubing even investigated the recent sale of condensate pill materials in cangqige! Ye Lingfeng felt a little tight when he heard the speech, but he covered it up very well. After nodding his head, he was a little embarrassed and said: "elder martial brother''s eyes are like a torch."


    Just as ye Lingfeng expected, when he was shooting in summer, because Meng Jiusi asked him to find out the alchemist who made condensate pill, Xia Yubing went to cangqige to investigate the recent consumption of condensate pill materials.


    This investigation is not serious, but he found that the person who bought the most materials of condensate pill was Ye Lingfeng!


    At that time, he almost thought that ye Lingfeng was the one who made the miraculous second product condensate pill. But Ma you told him that although Ye Lingfeng bought a lot of materials, he always bought only one product of Dan stove, and he never bought Dan Fang.


    In this case, Xia Yubing thinks that ye Lingfeng is not suspicious, and as Ma you thought before, he also thinks that ye Lingfeng bought so many materials in order to guess Dan Fang.


    Now see ye Lingfeng took out this a condensate gas Dan, more confirmed his guess in the heart, think ye Lingfeng won''t be that person.


    "I don''t know, elder martial brother, why did you come to spring valley to find younger martial brother?" Seeing that Xia Yubing didn''t doubt him, ye Lingfeng immediately turned away from the topic. The so-called "saying too much will lose". Although he conceals it very well, Xia Yubing is not a fool either. If he talks too much about these things, it will be revealed that he is responsible for refining those condensing pills.


    "What else can I do? Naturally, it''s for you to help me refine the pill and help you improve the cultivation of Dan Dao..." Xia Yubing looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and then joked: "some people say that Jiufeng doesn''t pay enough attention to you."


    "The way of Dan depends on guessing. It''s a dangerous peak. You have to stick to it. How can younger martial brother be dissatisfied?" Ye Lingfeng knew that Xia Yubing was talking about tiexinlian''s invitation to go to the fifth peak for physical training. He immediately became ambitious and said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" Seeing this, Xia Yubing nodded and said with a smile, "if you have such a mind, it''s natural that you can be calm. You can rest assured that Jiufeng is not a place of indifference. With your talent, it will be cultivated with all your strength. "


    Ye Lingfeng knows that Xia Yubing''s words are not casual, but are true. He felt that the cultivation of his disciples by Jiufeng was not as attentive as other peaks, but a kind of education method similar to sheep herding.


    Not because of anything else, just because the way of Dan is different from the practice of any secret art. The way of Dan is endless. It is not only through words and deeds that people can enter the road of smooth road, but also need to be understood and figured out by themselves.


    Only when one''s mind is clear and one''s experience is accumulated enough can one''s mind be connected with all kinds of orifices. And Jiufeng asked Dan master to help Dantu, as the assistant of refining pills, just for this reason.


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng was ignored was that his situation was so different from others. Although he is a Dantu, because of his great talent and the importance he attaches to Xingyun danzun, plus the fact that he instructs Eucommia ulmoides before, many Dants are afraid to invite him to help refine pills. They are afraid that instead of instructing him, they will lose face.


    "Elder martial brother, what pills are we going to make today?" After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng asks Xia Yubing with a smile.


    Xia Yu Bingwen said in a warm voice: "the tree of embracing is born at the very end; a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Now that you have been able to refine the first-class condensate pill, let''s start refining the second-class condensate pill step by step


    Second grade condensate gas pill, isn''t it going to take my life? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly felt more than his stomach. He is now refining the second grade condensate pill. He is about to vomit. However, Xia Yubing asked him to refine the second grade condensate pill.


    However, abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, his heart or inexplicable a warm. He knew that in the realm of Xia Yubing, the second grade condensate pill for him was just a pill that could be refined by raising his hand. The reason why he wanted to refine this kind of pill was to take care of him.


    "Don''t underestimate these two kinds of condensing gas pills. If we want to make progress along the way, the most taboo thing is to aim high. And the second product of condensate Dan seems simple, but some people can do in the shell of a snail. As you can see today, we have a master in Jiufeng who has refined the second-class gas condensing pill. The ingenious control of the fire is amazing. "


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng seems to have a bitter face, Xia Yubing thinks that he thinks that the second grade condensate pill is too humble and wants to refine a higher grade pill. He immediately frowns and warns Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice."Younger martial brother, I remember." Ye Lingfeng pretended to be scared, but he laughed in his heart. Elder martial brother Xia, you want to inspire me with those two kinds of condensate pills, but you can''t think of it. Is the refiner standing in front of you?


    "Just remember." Xia Yubing didn''t doubt him, nodded, and then said, "of course, I can''t let you refine the second grade condensate pill all the time. After you refine the second grade condensate pill, we will gradually improve the grade of the pill."


    Higher grade pills! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words. What he lacks now is the prescription of high-grade pills. As long as Xia Yubing can let him access to high-quality pills, he can easily have countless prescriptions.


    It seems that it is necessary to make a good performance and refine the second grade condensed gas pill as soon as possible, but it should not be too conspicuous or too dull. Grasp the degree well and contact the high grade pills as soon as possible!


    The more you think about it, the more delighted Ye Lingfeng is. I just feel as if there are some high-quality prescriptions, just like the pieces of paper blown by the strong wind, grinning one by one, head to the palm of his hand.


    "What are you laughing at?" See ye Lingfeng suddenly silly music up, Xia Yubing can''t help but some doubts, deep voice asked.

 Chapter 1493

    "Nothing..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a strong smile and said, "elder martial brother, let''s start as soon as possible."


    This boy is really anxious! Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xia Yubing can''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head. However, there is a color of nostalgia in his eyes. When he was a dant, he was not like Ye Lingfeng. He wanted to refine pills and promote his master as soon as possible!


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t really know what genius is until now..."


    In the cave, when Xia Yubing demonstrated the refining method of five or six furnaces of the second grade condensing pill, after seeing ye Lingfeng successfully refining a furnace of the second grade condensing pill, Xia Yubing''s face suddenly showed a wry smile, some speechless, and some envious looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Although he knew that ye Lingfeng''s talent was very good, he didn''t expect that this boy''s talent had reached such an incredible level. He just followed the drill for several times, and he was able to learn well. After the demonstration of No. 56 furnace, the second grade condensing pill was successfully refined. I''m afraid that no one in the whole Jiufeng can match this progress.


    Even though he had spent nearly 100 heats in refining, he succeeded in refining a second grade condensate pill.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the other Dan masters of Jiufeng didn''t want to help Ye Lingfeng to make pills. Not because of the others, but because of the talent and entry that this boy showed, it was too shocking.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s second grade condensation pill, the quality of which is very different from that of the normal second grade condensation pill, he would almost start to doubt whether ye Lingfeng is the one who made those second grade condensation pills in summer.


    "Elder martial brother, can we start refining the third grade condensate pill?" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile. He was very skilled in refining the second product of condensation gas pill. Although he had tried his best to control it just now, and did not use the plant variety to match it according to the characteristics of the elixir, he succeeded in refining one after five or six heats.


    But even so, it still made him leave an impression of genius in Xia Yubing''s heart.


    Genius is genius. Anyway, it has been used to describe genius since he worshipped the holy land of wanchu. With this name, you can also explain what happened to you, which makes you feel that everything is taken for granted.


    "Well, let''s start to test the three products of condensate pill." Xia Yubing gave a bitter smile, and then said: "the third product of condensate gas pill is different from the second product. Between the third product and the second product, it is a watershed that decides Dantu and Dantu. Younger martial brother, you should observe it carefully."


    After the words fall, Xia Yubing runs mana with one hand, blows the ground fire and heats up the elixir furnace. With the other hand, he controls all kinds of elixirs, one by one like butterflies dancing in the flowers. After constant improvement, he flies into the elixir furnace.


    The master alchemy master is indeed the master alchemy master. When refining alchemy, he can not only lift heavy weights like light, but also control the fire subtly. After refining so many second grade condensing pills, ye Lingfeng has a lot of insight now. He can know if there is one at a time. When he sees Xia Yubing''s action, he immediately praises him.


    Although he could also refine three kinds of gas condensing pills, he thought to himself that he would never be as free and easy as Xia Yubing, and he could control every kind of elixir to a precise level.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng feel strange is that when he looks at Xia Yubing''s actions, he always feels that something seems strange, but he can''t pick out any mistakes in every move, which can be regarded as a perfect textbook demonstration.


    Hum! A moment later, the sound of Dan furnace quenching Dan came to an end, and then along the Dan furnace flew out a three grade condensate Dan. Xia Yubing grabbed it and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Xia Yubing was still complacent. You know, when he was promoted to Dan Shi, he actually relied on his attainments in refining condensed gas Dan.


    It seems that these three kinds of condensate pills are strange! After taking the condensate pill from Xia Yubing and putting it in the palm of your hand for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly becomes strange and feels that something is not right.


    It''s not that there''s something wrong with danfang or Chengdan, but that there''s something wrong with the efficacy. In principle, Xia Yubing, a master alchemist of the main furnace, has to make the quality of the pill much higher than that of the ordinary three-level condensing gas pill. But at present, the efficacy of this pill is within the scope of the three-level condensing gas pill.


    Even the words of Sanye are not as polite as their own refining pills.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng feel that he has grasped something wrong. But when he thinks about it carefully, he always feels that there is still a short way to go and he can''t touch the core of the wrong place.


    "Little younger martial brother, have you grasped all the details when I refined the third grade condensate pill? To keep these details in mind, when you refine, you must go step by step, and there should be no mistakes in every step. " At this time, see ye Lingfeng holding three condensate gas Dan for a long time speechless, Xia Yubing immediately Chensheng exhort way.


    I see. I finally know what''s wrong! As soon as Xia Yubing''s voice falls, ye Lingfeng''s mind is like a thunder ticking the ground fire. The doubt that he had before is solved immediately, and he understands where he feels wrong.What''s wrong is nothing else. It''s precisely because Xia Yubing''s perfect method of refining pills is like a textbook. Because it is too perfect, so there will be no deviation, so the probability of successful refining will be very high.


    Unfortunately, all kinds of miraculous drugs have different effects. If the textbook like template is applied to them, the success rate will not be low. However, the matching of these miraculous drugs is also limited, which leads to the low efficacy of Chengdan.


    I''m afraid that''s why Xia Yubing, who is the master of alchemy, made the third grade gas condensing pill. Its efficacy and quality are just stuck in the line between the second grade and the third grade.


    Thinking about this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take out the second product of Ningqi pill refined by Xia Yubing. After analyzing the efficacy, he found that the efficacy of the second product of Ningqi pill was really on the average.


    "Why, is there something you don''t know?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng picked up the second grade condensate pill he had made, Xia Yu Bingxin couldn''t help wondering what ye Lingfeng meant.


    "Elder martial brother, I have a question..." After much consideration, ye Lingfeng still decided to ask Xia Yubing the doubts in his heart: "why the quality of the second and third grade condensate pills you refined belongs to the normal category, and they have not been improved because you are the master of the main furnace, but although the condensate pills in xiapai are in the second grade, their efficacy is only inferior to the third grade."

 Chapter 1494

    "Maybe it''s the alchemists who made those gas condensing pills. They made some improvements on the prescription..." Xia Yubing doesn''t like the answer, he thinks that ye Lingfeng''s question has some problems.


    Not only him, but many of Jiufeng''s elixirs are like him. The efficacy of the third and fourth grade elixirs is between the boundaries. For example, the second grade condensing gas elixir appeared in xiapai is more like a heterogeneous existence.


    Has Dan Fang been improved? Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. As the refiner of those gas condensing pills, he can be said to have the most voice in the refining of Dan Fang. Those Dan Fang are no different from ordinary second grade gas condensing pills.


    The only difference is that he used vegetation to analyze the characteristics of the elixir, and then matched it. According to the current situation, I am afraid it is this method that leads to such a huge difference.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng feel that not only Xia Yubing, but also the whole Dandao of Jiufeng may have gone astray.


    This is probably the reason why master Danyun contradicted Xia Yubing and others and left Jiufeng.


    "Elder martial brother, I have a second grade condensate pill like this on hand. You can study the difference of this pill." Although there is an answer in his heart, ye Lingfeng still doesn''t want to give up. He takes out a second grade condensate pill from the storage ring, hands it to Xia Yubing, and says in a deep voice.


    "You want to test me?" Xia Yubing didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would entangle with this question. After a smile, he took the condensate pill from ye Lingfeng''s hand, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. Then he closed his eyes and thought about it a little. He said with a smile: "the material selected for this condensate pill should be three coins for qinglingcao leaves, one coin for hanlinghua petal juice, one coin for baiyanghua petal, elderberry..."


    With that, the smile on Xia Yubing''s face is gradually disappearing, and her expression gradually becomes serious. Because the more he discriminated this gas condensing pill, the more he found that there was no difference between the prescription he chose when refining this gas condensing pill and the one he used when refining it.


    But the more so, the more surprising. The same formula, why for different people refining, out of the efficacy will be so different. Even for a moment, he began to doubt whether this kind of condensing gas pill would be refined by danzun. However, this idea only appeared for a moment and was dismissed by him, because as danzun, he would never do such a thing.


    But if it wasn''t for Dan Zun, who would it be? The more I think about it, the more severe the look on Xia Yubing''s face is. Gradually, sweat appears on her forehead, and her face becomes gloomy.


    At this moment, he thought of a bold possibility. If the prescription of this pill is not different, the method of refining is not different, but the efficacy is different, it shows that maybe the people who made the pill have taken a brand new way.


    "Elder martial brother, since it''s the same prescription and the same refining method, it makes such a difference. Could it be the person who made the pill, who has a better grasp of these elixirs and perfectly matched them according to their properties?" Looking at Xia Yubing''s face, ye Lingfeng realizes that Xia Yubing should have sensed something, and tries to find out his voice.


    "Nonsense! What nonsense As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Xia Yubing''s face sank. His eyes fixed on Ye Lingfeng, and he said angrily, "who told you these bastard words? Who told you about this kind of ignorant Dan Dao? "


    Xia Yubing''s eyes are like swords, staring at Ye Lingfeng tightly. It seems that he wants to penetrate Ye Lingfeng''s heart with his eyes.


    "No one told my younger martial brother, just what I thought..." At a bad time, ye Lingfeng lowered his head in a hurry, pretending to be afraid.


    He doesn''t understand why Xia Yubing''s reaction is so strong after hearing these words. But in a flash, he remembered some things that Xingyun danzun had said to himself before. Although his current statement is very implicit, it still shows a trace of master Danyun''s Dandao. I''m afraid it''s because of this that Xia Yubing reacts so much.


    "Every piece of Dan Fang is made by the predecessors after thousands of explorations. It can be called perfect. How can it be changed easily! In the future, don''t say this kind of bastard words again, and don''t be heard by others, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll laugh at the arrogance of my Jiufeng disciple! "


    After taking a few deep breaths, the light in Xia Yubing''s eyes gradually diminished. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he admonished him in a deep voice. Then he waved his hand and said, "that''s all for today. Let''s go."


    "Yes, thank you for your advice." Ye Lingfeng has a bitter smile in his heart, but he still bows to Xia Yubing, and then turns to leave.


    "About the second grade condensate pill you said..." Just as ye Lingfeng was about to leave the cave, Xia Yubing suddenly made a sound and said, "recently, I''ll make a detailed investigation to find out which Dan master did it, and explore the Dan way of his refining."


    Xia Yubing''s voice falls, and ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly sinks, and he smiles bitterly. He didn''t expect that his inquiry would lift a stone and hit his feet. If Xia Yubing makes a detailed exploration, he may not be able to do the business of condensate pill recently.


    But then he was relieved. After the summer auction, he has reached an agreement with xingmang auction house. In the future, they will send special personnel to provide and purchase the materials for refining gas condensing pill.In this case, even if Xia Yubing no matter how to investigate, also can''t find out what. Needless to say, Xia Yubing still thinks that those gas condensing pills are made by Dan Shi, and he can''t be doubted.


    However, Hou Dabao and Song Ling are afraid that they will return to their former hard life, so they can''t touch the business of condensate gas pill for the time being.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you to answer me." Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng nodded, and then walked away.


    Nie Yun, is there another you in Jiufeng? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Xia Yu''s ice heart is in a mess. At the moment when ye Lingfeng asked a question, he almost mistook Ye Lingfeng for Nie Yun at the beginning. Just like that, he would be so impolite.


    We should make a thorough investigation as soon as possible to find out who refined those gas condensing pills, and see whether that person made any changes in Dan''s prescription or made another way in Dan''s way!


    I will never allow another Nie Yun to appear in Jiufeng. I will never allow anyone to make danzun sad again, and I will not allow any hostages to doubt danzun''s way! Think of here, Xia Yubing gradually clenched five fingers, eyes show decisive color.

 Chapter 1495

    After leaving Xia Yubing and returning to the cave, ye Lingfeng began to take materials out of the storage ring and start refining the condensate pill again. Now he is heavily in debt. If he completes the agreement one day earlier, he will be free of debt one day earlier.


    When ye Lingfeng made four condensing pills, the night was falling. At midnight, Hou Dabao and Song Ling came together to discuss with Ye Lingfeng about the next sale plan of condensing pills.


    When ye Lingfeng told them that the Ningqi pill had attracted Xia Yubing''s attention and wanted to stop trading for a period of time, he agreed with the two people about what to say when they met the interrogation, Song Ling and Hou Dabao immediately expressed their regret.


    During this period of time, because of the business of condensate Dan, they have gained a lot. Lingshi is on the one hand, but more of them are people who have never been in the limelight before. Countless people who once asked them to look up to are now respectful.


    Now condensate Dan Trading suddenly stopped, they enjoy this preferential treatment is afraid to come to an end.


    But regret to regret, two people also know the difficulty of Ye Lingfeng, and did not tangle too much. In addition, the two of them have made a lot of money through the gas condensing pill, which is enough for their cultivation.


    After sending them away from the cave, ye Lingfeng spent almost a month in peace. During this period of time, Xia Yubing no longer asked him to help refine pills, but focused on the investigation of condensate pills. Even as ye Lingfeng expected, he found Hou Dabao and Song Ling and asked them.


    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng had explained to them before. If he met Dan Shi by chance, he said that he had hidden his appearance, so they didn''t know who he was.


    Due to the rules of the gate, Xia Yubing can''t use the secret skill of searching consciousness for them. If he can''t ask anything, he can only let it go.


    During this period of time, ye Lingfeng refined nearly 300 second-class gas condensing pills, raising the success rate to nearly 70%. As for the success rate of third-class gas condensing pills, he also raised it to 30%.


    However, unfortunately, now he refined the three kinds of gas condensing pills, the efficacy is equivalent to the ordinary three kinds, not more than anything. However, ye Lingfeng faintly felt that his experience in refining Dan Dao had reached a bottleneck. Before long, when he had accumulated experience, the efficacy of Sanpin Ningqi Dan would surely usher in a leap.


    Not only that, during this time, he and the black emperor went to the deepest part of the ground fire to explore the egg, but as they did in the last exploration, the egg still stayed quietly in the open space in the center of the ground fire.


    Although the black emperor''s anxious eyes were almost red, there was nothing he could do about the hedgehog like egg.


    When January passed and it was time to trade with Xu Ning, ye Lingfeng found a way out, went out of the mountain gate, handed all the condensate pills refined this month to Xu Ning, and then took the materials of the new month from the other party.


    Feeling the rich aura of Ningqi pill, Xu Ning said with great emotion: "Mu Xiaoyou is really a genius of Dandao!"


    He really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s refining speed was so fast. This incredible speed, let him firm at the beginning to make ye Lingfeng, and how wise the decision is to make friends.


    "It''s just the beginning. It''s not far away from the time when Xu Daoyou and I agreed to trade the third grade condensate pill." Ye Lingfeng is now almost immune to the idea of genius and laughs.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to that day as soon as possible." Hearing the speech, Xu Ning''s face was even more smiling. He arched his hand toward Ye Lingfeng and said, "when I see you again, I will call you Mudan master!"


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t smile, he moved in his heart. Xu Ning''s words also remind him to prepare as soon as possible and prepare for Jiufeng''s evaluation of Dantu''s promotion to Dantu''s teacher. As long as he becomes a Dan master, he will follow Xingyun Dan Zun to practice Dan Taoism.


    After the completion of all delivery and the appointment of the next transaction time, ye Lingfeng returned to Jiufeng and started his boring life of refining pills again, hoping to break through the experience barrier as soon as possible and improve the quality of three bottles of condensed gas pills.


    Just when ye Lingfeng devoted himself, he didn''t know that Song Ling was in a big trouble now.


    "I just gave you 30 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi a few days ago. Why did you use it up again?" Staring at Song qinger, who has come to find himself for the fourth time in this month, Song Ling frowns and feels a little unhappy.


    As he said, since he refused to sell condensate pills to song qinger, song qinger would come to him every few days to ask for Lingshi. At the beginning, it was just a few. But later, the appetite is getting bigger and bigger, to more and more.


    "A few days ago, I bought a bracelet and magic weapon in cangqige and used up the thirty spirit stones." Song Qing''er made a calm voice, and then said to Song Ling, "you sell so many spirit stones, how can you give me dozens of them. Who said at the beginning that we brothers and sisters should share weal and woe! "


    Song Ling is silent, but he feels more and more strange to song qinger. In his memory, his sister was the shy girl who was dressed in plain clothes but was very clear and beautiful. But now this song Qing''er in front of him is full of jewels, and his words are mean. What''s more, there''s a little bit of what he was familiar with at the beginning.Maybe it was a mistake to choose to come to wanchu holy land at the beginning! If you didn''t come here, Qing''er might not be like this!


    "If you don''t like it, forget it. I haven''t been here." Seeing Song Ling''s silence for a long time, song Qing''er''s face sank and he was about to leave.


    "Here are 20 pieces of Chinese spirit stones. Save some money. This is my last savings..." Song Ling gave song Qing''er a bitter smile, reached for her hand, handed her a storage bag, and then said, "something happened to me. Now I can''t sell condensate pills. Without the source of spirit stone, I can''t take it out if you want it any more."


    "Is it?" Hearing that he didn''t care, song Qing''er sneered and said, "the man surnamed Mu won''t let me sell condensate pills. Don''t you even let me now?"


    "Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Mu is not like that. It''s just that things happen for a reason." Song Ling Wen Yan frowned and said in a deep voice: "and he has great kindness to you and my brother and sister. Even if we can''t repay the kindness, we can''t forget our roots!"


    "It''s really him who makes condensate pill!" Hearing this, song Qing''er was stunned at first, and then her eyes were clear.

 Chapter 1496

    finished! As soon as song Qing''er''s voice fell, Song Ling''s heart suddenly sank, forced out a smile, and his head slightly deviated. "What are you talking about, Qing''er? How can brother Mu have such ability? Like me, he just does things for others."


    "Brother, don''t you ever find that the worst thing you are good at in your life is cheating!" Song Qing''er sneered, then said in a cold voice: "whenever you lie, your eyes will subconsciously avoid other people''s faces. When you said those words just now, why didn''t you dare to look at me and say that you should turn your head to one side? "


    In a word, Song Ling is pale. He knew that at this moment, all the excuses had lost their meaning. Song Qing''er knows his brother Mo ruo Mei best. The more he defends, the more convinced song Qing''er is.


    The only way is to be able to understand song Qing''er with emotion and reason, so that she will not reveal this secret.


    "Qing''er..." Thinking of this, Song Ling looked at Song qinger with begging eyes, and said earnestly: "at the beginning, on the way to wanchu holy land, it was brother Mu who helped you survive. Later, it was the spirit stone he gave us that made it possible for you to join wanchu holy land. We can''t finish his kindness to our brothers and sisters.... "


    "Did I beg him?" Song Qing''er gave a cold smile and then said: "I never owe him anything. How can I say that? Brother, if you want to repay your kindness, then you go to repay it. Why bother to involve me? "


    Is such a cruel person still his sister? Song Ling''s face is like earth color. She feels that song qinger, who is in gorgeous clothes, is far away from her sister in her own impression. She is just a complete stranger.


    "Brother, don''t you think about it? In fact, it''s not a bad thing for you and my brother and sister. It''s also a good opportunity! " Just when Song Ling is dead, song Qing''er suddenly smiles mysteriously and lowers her voice.


    Song Ling was stunned and looked at Song Qing''er in amazement, wondering, "what''s the chance?"


    "Since the man surnamed Mu doesn''t want others to know that he made those condensing pills, he must want to hide something. Now that you and my brother and sister know the news, they can naturally ask him what he wants... "


    With a faint smile, song Qing''er''s eyes were full of greed, and then said: "at the time of summer shooting, he sold so many condensing gas pills that he must have gained a lot. Now that he has earned enough, he wants to kick your brother away. Is there such a cheap thing in the world? I think it''s better for us to join hands to warn him and let him spit out the spirit stone he earned! "


    Click! Every word, like a dagger, came into Song Ling''s ears. He almost heard his heart breaking voice. Originally, song qinger was asking for too much, but there was only a trace of brother and sister''s love. At this moment, it was almost annihilated and no longer existed.


    For him now, song qinger is a complete stranger.


    "I won''t promise you You are not my sister My sister has been dead since she entered the holy land of wanchu. " Looking at Song qinger''s eyes, which were completely occupied by desire, Song Ling murmured. His eyes lost their luster and looked like dead ashes. Even his back was a little bent, and he looked as if he had grown old.


    "Then you think I''m dead! Brother, I''ll call you this one last time. You go back and tell the man surnamed mu... "


    Song qinger didn''t expect that Song Ling would say such a thing. After a moment of stupefaction, he sneered even more and said: "I''ll give you three days, and in three days, I''ll give you 30000 pieces of medium quality spirit stones! If I didn''t get the spirit stone, it would be his secret of refining those gas condensing pills, and it would spread all over Jiufeng and the holy land of wanchu! "


    After the words fall, song qinger smiles indifferently, as if she had never noticed Song Ling''s sadness, and turns away without looking back.


    "Dead My sister is dead... " Looking at Song qinger''s back, Song Ling murmurs. His expression is pathetic to the extreme. After a long time of bitter smile, his expression suddenly turns cold. He immediately wants to find Ye Lingfeng and tell Ye Lingfeng the news.


    But at the moment when he stepped forward, his face showed hesitation. Because he suddenly thought, if ye Lingfeng knew the news, what would he do? Would he hand over 30000 spirit stones according to the words, or what would he do?


    Although he didn''t know much about ye Lingfeng, he knew that ye Lingfeng was not the kind of person who was coerced. If he knows song qinger''s threat, I''m afraid the first thing he should do is not to hand over the stone, but to kill song qinger.


    Blood is thicker than water after all! At this moment, Song Ling was at a loss. He didn''t know how to choose, whether to Tell ye Lingfeng the news or let the situation go on.


    It''s like there are two roads in front of him, but no matter which one, it''s wrong to go up!


    Hou Dabao, go to find Hou Dabao! Thinking of this, Hou Dabao''s smiling face suddenly flashed through Song Ling''s mind. At this moment, he urgently needs a person to share the confusion with him.And Hou Dabao is the best candidate. Maybe he will get a better answer.


    "Song Ling, what''s the matter with you? Did you hit a ghost?" Seeing Song Ling''s dejected appearance, Hou Dabao can''t help but be a little surprised. Although they have not sold condensate pills recently, what they have gained before is enough for them to live comfortably.


    But now Song Ling''s face is in a hurry, and people look old. At first glance, Hou Dabao thought he had seen a ghost.


    "Qing''er Qing''er knows the truth of Ning Qi Dan! " Song Ling sat on the chair, panting for a long time, and then said.


    "Qing''er? Which Qing''er Hou Dabao was stunned and asked. Then he suddenly took a cold breath and sat up straight. He stared at Song Ling''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s your sister. How did she know it? Did you tell her?"


    "I didn''t tell her, she guessed..." Song Ling grabbed his head, then said with a hasty smile, "she wants me to tell brother Mu that if she doesn''t take out 30000 spirit stones, she will make the secret public."


    "That''s special! 30000? Why didn''t she rob it? " When Hou Dabao heard this, he stood up and scolded angrily. Up to now, he and Song Ling have only sold thousands of spirit stones. As for ye Lingfeng, they get more, but it''s almost the same number. What''s the difference between Song qinger''s mouth opening and lion''s mouth opening?


    I went back to the countryside yesterday and didn''t send a signal to send a chapter. I asked my friend to forward this one. I''ll go home tomorrow and make up all the chapters I owe these two days. I''m sorry!

 Chapter 1497

    I''ve come back. I went back to the countryside two days ago to update too little. Today I''ll make up for it all. We owe three chapters the day before yesterday and two chapters yesterday, so we should return five chapters. Now all five chapters are issued.


    ¡­¡­


    But as soon as the words came out, Hou Dabao realized that his words were wrong and said in a hurry: "brother song, I didn''t mean that..."


    "I know..." Song Ling waved his hand to show that Hou Dabao didn''t have to care about his blunder. After a bitter smile, he looked at Hou Dabao and said, "elder martial brother Hou, what do you think I should do?"


    "Of course, tell younger martial brother as soon as possible..." Hou Dabao didn''t hesitate to speak directly. As soon as he spoke, he felt that something was wrong. He stared at Song Ling and said in a deep voice, "brother song, you won''t tell me about this. Don''t you know


    Song Ling did not speak, but his silence is equivalent to confirming Hou Dabao''s second half of the question.


    "Confused You are so stupid... " Hou Dabao roared, but he soon reflected that things were not as simple as he thought. Song Ling had to care about his brother and sister. Even though he felt that his head was as big as a fight, he said to Song Ling, "if you don''t tell my younger martial brother, what are you going to do? In three days, it''s gone in a blink of an eye!"


    "I don''t know." Song Ling shook his head, then said to Hou Dabao, "how many spirit stones do you have?"


    "I used some xiapai, and there are 2000 more." Hou Dabao made a calculation and reported a number.


    "Give me all these first. I''ll try and see if she can stop..." Song Ling gritted her teeth and made a decision. Then she said, "when the limelight is over and brother Mu starts to sell condensate pill again, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Old song, you You are so Have a good sister Hou Dabao was so angry that he wanted to say something, but he also knew that it was the best way. After biting his teeth, he gave Song Ling the storage bag containing all the spirit stones.


    Looking at Song Ling''s back, Hou Dabao feels confused. He wants to Tell ye Lingfeng, but he also knows that once he tells Ye Lingfeng that if his younger martial brother gets angry, song qinger''s life will be hanging, and Song Ling will hate him to death.


    But can two thousand spirit stones satisfy song qinger? Frowning, Hou Dabao felt that his head was about to burst. Although he didn''t know what the result would be, he had a bad premonition.


    Now that song Qing''er has torn his face, all his friendship has been ignored. Even 30000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi dare to be put forward! Only 2000 pieces of medium quality spirit stone, how can satisfy her appetite!


    Even he had some doubts. Even if he gave song qinger 30000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, would she make peace in the future?


    "Young master, the family is very satisfied with the condensate pill you sent back last time. Several clan elders praise you and hope to get more." At the same time, in the first peak, ye Nian and Yan Danshi are also talking in secret.


    Finally, I showed my face in front of some old people! When ye Nian heard that, his face was full of brilliance. When he first bid for those condensing pills, he knew that his choice would not disappoint the family. Now the answer is so!


    Just let him some distress is, after the summer shoot, the same quality of condensate Dan seems to disappear, it is a long time has not appeared in a peak. It''s difficult for the family to get these condensing pills.


    Song qinger! Thinking of this, he suddenly flashed in his mind the words of elder martial sister Wei and others in Xia Pai, thinking of a key figure.


    "Do you want to know who is the alchemist for refining those second grade gas condensing pills?"


    Song Qing''er didn''t expect that after she knew that ye Lingfeng was the person who made the condensing pill, she would be the first one to come to her. It was not ye Lingfeng, but ye Nian, who used to stay away from her.


    "Not bad." Ye Nian nodded with a smile, and then said to song Qing''er, "as long as you help me contact your brother, please let me meet the Dan master once. When the time comes, just mention what you want."


    Ye Nian doesn''t know what song Qing''er thinks of him. But he didn''t like the girl at all. If he didn''t have to go online with Song Ling through her, he didn''t want to pay attention to the vain girl who even his own brother didn''t want to recognize.


    In his eyes, after all, I am just like a beggar, asking me to help him do things, but also giving me something. When song qinger heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on her face, but soon her eyes became bright again.


    Because she suddenly thought, maybe this is the chance to get closest to Ye Nian and get closer to him.


    "You don''t have to look for my brother, you can look for me." Think of here, Song Qing son light smile a, calm way.


    "Looking for you?" Ye Nian faintly smiles and looks at Song qinger jokingly, saying: "I remember that elder martial sister Wei seems to have said that at the beginning, you also wanted to sell condensate pills, but you were rejected!"


    "Not bad!" Song Qing''er''s face suddenly became a little red. After biting her teeth, she said, "but now it''s different from before."


    Did the Dan master change his mind again, and song qinger could sell condensate Dan? Ye Nian hears speech, in the heart immediately some doubts, but he is also lazy to care about these small things, smiling to song Qing''er way: "what do you want?""I I... " After a long hesitation, song Qing''er suddenly stares at Ye Nian''s eyes and says with uneasiness and sweetness, "I think you can be with me."


    This is from see ye Nian the first time, Song Qing son in the heart rises of Qi Nian. But this dream is so unrealistic, the more contact, the more she felt that two people are far away. But now she feels like she''s finally seeing a glimmer of hope.


    "I don''t have time to joke with you!" Ye Nian sneers. He thinks song qinger is ridiculous to the extreme.


    Who is he? He is a child of the Ye nationality. He is a dragon flying in the sky. What is she? Even if she is now a disciple of wanchu holy land, she is just a wild flower. Can accompany with Qiu long, only white cloud, never be what wild flower.


    Not to mention, it''s a wild flower whose stamens stink and leaves are vulgar, and they don''t even have a good look.


    "If I can tell you directly, who is the one who made those pills?" Seeing this, song Qing''er gets up in a hurry, grabs Ye Nian''s sleeve, looks forward to it anxiously, and says.


    Seeing this, ye Nian forbeared the disgust in his heart and looked at Song Qing''er in dismay. "Do you know who the Dan master is?"


    "As long as you agree to my terms, I''ll tell you who that man is." Song Qing''er nodded solemnly, then said in a deep voice: "believe me, that answer will not disappoint you."

 Chapter 1498

    If the mediocre fan really knows who the Dan master is, it''s not impossible to accompany her to make a scene. Thinking of this, ye Nian''s eyes swept up and down song Qing''er.


    Although dress gaudy some, but this figure is still some! After seeing the exquisite lines under song qinger''s thin summer shirt, ye Nian suddenly feels that his throat is slightly hot, and some parts of his body are ready to move.


    Since this stupid woman wants to do stupid things by herself, please satisfy her! Read here, ye Nian mood move, quickly hold song qinger delicate hand, warm voice way: "tell me who is, I can promise you the conditions."


    "Munan! The man who made those pills is mu Nan Feeling the warmth coming from his fingers and the sound full of magnetism, song qinger is about to groan in the bottom of his heart, and there is a spring feeling between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Is that him? A sound sends out, the leaf reads the whole person immediately stunned, the face is full of the color of amazement. When these condensing pills appeared, he once doubted whether it was Ye Lingfeng.


    But later this idea was dispelled by him. He thought that ye Lingfeng could never produce pills of this quality. It should be done by a Dan master of Jiufeng. But now, song qinger would tell him that these pills were made by Ye Lingfeng.


    Dantu, who was less than half a year old, made pills of this quality. How terrible is the talent of wood?


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Although song Ye''s subconscious thought that it was the wind that made the medicine in his mind.


    Song Qing''er nodded. After a little hesitation, he buried his head in Ye Nian''s arms and said, "it''s true! It''s from Song Ling''s mouth that I set it up unintentionally. I won''t make a mistake. "


    It''s really him! Ye Nian smell speech, Mou Guang suddenly Sen cold one. As far as he thought, anyone in Jiufeng could make this batch of gas condensing pills, but ye Lingfeng could not. Because ye Lingfeng is different from others, he may have known master YAN Dan and his own plan. The higher he grows, the greater the threat to him.


    Especially when ye Lingfeng was promoted from Yaotong to Dantu, Xingyun danzun personally promised him that when he was promoted to Dantu, he would personally instruct him for three months. This makes Ye Nian very suspicious. The reason why Ye Lingfeng didn''t reveal YAN Dan''s identity is that he wanted to tell Xingyun danzun the secret after he was promoted to Dan master, so that danzun could value him more.


    The more you think about it, the more likely Ye Nian is, and the coldness in his eyes becomes heavier and heavier.


    This person can''t stay any longer. We must get rid of him as soon as possible! Otherwise, once the identity of Yandan master is exposed, the arrangement of Ye family in wanchu holy land will be completely lost. Once there is something wrong with master YAN Dan, even if it doesn''t involve him, the old people in the clan will have no good feelings for him.


    But now, the only thing he can''t be sure is whether song qinger, a woman, deliberately weaves up these lies in order to get close to him, or they are true.


    "Younger martial sister qinger..." Just when ye Nian''s mind changes and wants to find out some more information from Song qinger, along song qinger''s room, elder martial sister Wei''s eager voice suddenly comes: "elder martial brother song has come to see you."


    Song Ling is here? When ye Nian heard the speech, he suddenly moved in his heart. He made a silent move towards song Qing''er, and then said, "let him in. I want to listen to him to see if it really happened."


    Song Qing''er nodded, then found a place to hide Ye Nian. Then he lazily opened the door, looked out lazily, and sneered at Song Ling: "Why are you here now? Are everything ready?"


    "Younger martial sister Qing''er, how did you talk to elder martial brother song? He''s your elder brother!" Hearing this, elder martial sister Wei immediately pretends to reprimand song qinger, hoping to make her feel more favorable in Song Ling''s heart and get more discounts when buying pills in the future.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister Wei. Qing''er and I have something to say. Please... " But to Wei''s surprise, song Lingfei didn''t feel dissatisfied with song qinger''s attitude. Instead, he arched her hand.


    Although I don''t understand what happened between the brothers and sisters, elder martial sister Wei still nodded with a smile and left the yard.


    "You told the man named mu, did you bring all the Lingshi?" When elder martial sister Wei left, song qinger looked cold and indifferent.


    "It''s all here." Seeing that song Qing''er was so cruel, Song Ling gave song Qing''er a bitter smile, then threw the spirit stone borrowed from Hou Dabao to song Qing''er and said, "Qing''er, I advise you not to do this again. Brother Mu is very kind to you and my brother and sister. Don''t you feel that your conscience is uneasy when you bite the hand that feeds you? Now it''s time to go back. "


    Song qinger didn''t lie. It''s really him! As soon as the voice fell, ye Nian in the room suddenly looked awe inspiring, but then his eyes became cold, and the killing became more and more intense.


    "I didn''t ask him to save me. He volunteered. What''s the matter with me?" Song Qing''er replied coldly. After opening the storage pocket and scanning, his brows were twisted together and he said coldly, "why is it that there is only such a little bit? Didn''t he say 30000 pieces?""I haven''t told brother Mu yet..." Seeing song Qing''er''s reaction, Song Qing felt more and more painful and said in a low voice: "Qing''er, let''s stop here. If you let brother Mu know about it, it won''t be good for you because of his character. You haven''t seen him before


    As soon as Song Ling''s voice fell, song Qing''er suddenly remembered the cruel means Ye Lingfeng had used to kill the robbers on the way to the Holy Land in wanchu. After his eyelids jumped wildly, he suddenly thought that, different from the original situation, he still had Ye Nian behind him. He immediately sneered and said, "what else can he do? Can you still kill me? "


    "Qing''er..." Song Ling did not expect that song Qing''er was so greedy that two thousand spirit stones could not satisfy her.


    "Go back. Bring me 30000 spirit stones in three days. I''ll take these two thousand pieces as the interest you''ve given me. I''ll take them for the time being. If there is no news in three days, then... " Song Qing''er waved his hand impatiently, then said in a cold voice.


    Song Ling is silent, and her eyes to song qinger gradually become cold, as if her heart is dead.

 Chapter 1499

    "Elder martial brother ye, did you hear that? I didn''t cheat you. Can you agree to my terms? "


    After Song Ling leaves, song qinger goes back to the room impatiently and looks at ye Niandao eagerly.


    "I believe now that you didn''t lie to me." Ye Nian nodded and forbeared to hate song Qing''er deeply because of what happened just now. After reaching for song Qing''er, he put a smile on his mouth and said, "Qing''er, I can promise you your conditions, but you have to do one more thing for me..."


    After saying that, ye Nian attached to song qinger''s ear, lowered his voice and said a paragraph.


    "Elder martial brother ye, how can you let me do such a thing again?" The hot and humid air beside his ears made song Qing''er tremble all over, and his legs began to tremble, even his voice trembled.


    But in her eyes, she was full of doubts. She didn''t seem to understand why Ye Nian wanted her to do this.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Just listen to me. Tell Song Ling about it tomorrow, and then do as I tell you." Feeling song qinger''s plump figure, which is still clearly felt through his thin summer shirt, ye Nian suddenly feels a little hot. With a slight extension of his hand, he holds a ball of plumpness and says with a low smile, "after it''s finished, I promise you all your conditions."


    Well Her chest is as crisp as an electric shock. Song Qing''er can''t even say a word. Her face is so red that she is about to drop into the water. The spring feeling in her eyes is as thick as the lake water after the rain. It seems that she can overflow at any time.


    A moment later, the room will be infinite spring, low breathing in the room quietly rippling, swing soul.


    "Brother mu, I''m sorry! I''m too careless. I didn''t think so much at that time. I didn''t think that Qing''er has become such a person now! I have no complaints about killing or cutting! " At the same time, in jiufengchun xiegu cave, song lingzheng looks at Ye Lingfeng apologetically, hoping to find a way to drill in or kill himself with a knife.


    Song Qing''er''s indifference completely extinguishes the last hope in his heart. He knew that this matter must not hide from ye Lingfeng any more. He must let Ye Lingfeng make up his mind and make a decision.


    He asked himself, ye Lingfeng to him, it is absolutely not said. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, he would still be wandering in the sky like a ghost. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, even if he became a drug boy, he would be treated coldly by countless people


    But now, he leaked Ye Lingfeng''s secret to song qinger, and was even coerced by song qinger. This makes him feel ashamed to the extreme and feel shameless to face Ye Lingfeng again.


    "Is that what she said?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t have too much expression on his face, just a light way. But if Tang Yan and rose, women who know ye Lingfeng, are here and hear ye Lingfeng''s voice, they will know that ye Lingfeng has killed her.


    "Yes." Song Ling nodded, hesitated for a long time, looked at Ye Lingfeng prayingly, and said: "brother mu, I know Qing''er is to blame, but I beg you to open up, don''t kill her, leave her a chance of life. I''m willing to take her away from the holy land of wanchu, and I''ll be our lone soul and never show up in front of you again. "


    "I see. Brother song, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. I''ll think about it." Ye Lingfeng nodded, said a word to song lingwensheng, then sent him away from the cave.


    Song qinger, I haven''t killed people for half a year. I didn''t want to kill people in Jiufeng, but you forced me! After seeing Song Ling leave, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly becomes gloomy, and there is a chill in his eyes. His five fingers are slightly pinched tightly. Since he entered the holy land of wanchu, the killing opportunity that has not appeared for a long time appears again!


    He didn''t expect that song Qing''er, who would blush when he just looked at him in half a year, had turned into a greedy image now, with 30000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    "These two days, you don''t care about Dihuo, go to help me keep an eye on that song qinger!" After taking a deep breath and suppressing the killing in his heart, ye Lingfeng turned to look at the black emperor and said in a deep voice: "I think you should know that if the pill is known, Xia Yubing will be the first to drive me out of Jiufeng! At that time, you don''t have to think about the egg laid by the ground fire. "


    The black emperor''s triangle eyes twinkled and nodded to Ye Lingfeng. Then he left the cave and dived into the night.


    When the black emperor left, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and sent a newly refined third grade condensate pill to the entrance. Since you want to kill people, you should kill them cleanly, and never procrastinate. In these three days, you will take the opportunity to break through the eight layers of condensate gas.


    "Young master, is this really true?" At the same time, a few days after the spring breeze, ye Nian left song qinger''s house. Not long after that, he sent out a signal to ask Master YAN Dan to come to discuss important matters with him. When ye Nian told him the whole story, master YAN Dan was shocked.


    At the time of Xia Pai, master YAN Dan also paid attention to the unusual Congqi pills. After ye Nian took the pills, he made a careful study and found that there was nothing unusual about the prescriptions and refining methods of these pills.


    At that time, he firmly believed that which Dan master of Jiufeng had made progress in Dan Dao and found out the way to improve. But what he didn''t expect was that the people who made these pills were ye Lingfeng who had been tested by him once."Yes, I didn''t expect it to be the boy." Ye niansen gave a cold smile, his eyes were cold, and said: "I''ve arranged it. This person can''t stay any longer. Three days later, you go and kill him


    "Will there be no mistake?" YAN Dan''s brow was slightly wrinkled and he said in a deep voice. At the beginning of ten thousand years, the holy land has strict rules and strictly forbids disciples to fight inside. If something is revealed and discovered, he is afraid that it will be hard for him to end well.


    Ye Nian nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything perfectly. There will be no mistakes."


    "Good." YAN Dan master smell speech, this just relaxed tone, then some hesitant to Ye Nian asked: "that time, that woman''s life still want to keep?"


    "There is no need to worry about it, kill all the people!" After recalling song qinger''s obedience in bed, ye Nian can''t help but feel a little bit unbearable. But after a moment, he looks cold and cuts the railway.


    After hearing the words, master YAN Dan couldn''t help shivering. He looked at Ye Nian in awe and said respectfully, "I will obey you."


    "Before you kill him, see if you can find out the secret of refining condensate pill!" After pondering for a moment, ye Nian said to master YAN Dan again, "the family attaches great importance to this kind of pill. If you can master it, the elders will also attach more importance to you."

 Chapter 1500

    A language falls, YAN Dan teacher''s breathing suddenly becomes urgent rise, in the eyes faint have eager expression to expose.


    Summer nights always pass quickly, especially when people are in a state of anxiety, the speed of time passing is far faster than in the past.


    All night long, Song Ling''s eyes are red and swollen. He is out of his mind. As long as he closes his eyes, song qinger''s face will appear.


    But the face that comes to mind is not song qinger, who was beautiful in the past, nor is song qinger heavily makeup now, but song qinger, whose cheeks are covered with blood and whose eyes are staring at the sky


    Although he has asked for love from ye Lingfeng, he has witnessed with his own eyes the means Ye Lingfeng showed when he shot and killed several road robbers on the way to wanchu holy land, and that kind of cruel and murderous heart makes him understand that song qinger is afraid of more evil than good.


    "Elder martial brother song Elder martial brother song... " Just after Song Ling walked out of the house in a daze, he suddenly heard a flattering voice. He found that a medicine servant in Jiufeng didn''t know when he was around.


    Seeing that Song Ling turned his head, the medicine servant immediately flattered Song Ling and said, "elder martial brother song, someone is looking for you."


    Hearing the words, Song Ling immediately looked up behind the drug servant. A glance passed by, and a look of panic suddenly appeared in his eyes. The whole person suddenly woke up from his ignorance, stared at the comer, and said in a deep voice: "what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you come to see my brother?" Besides song qinger, who can be the comer? After hearing Song Ling''s words full of vigilance, Song Ling''s incredible scene appeared. Song qinger suddenly took his arm and said in a soft voice:


    "brother, I thought about it all night last night. I made a mistake. I shouldn''t be so greedy. Anyway, elder martial brother Mu has saved me. Our brothers and sisters should be grateful to him instead of threatening him. Can you help me invite elder martial brother Mu out, let me see him and make it clear. I''ll apologize to him personally and make it clear to him.... "


    Are you dreaming again? Song Ling was confused. He couldn''t figure out whether it was reality or his imagination.


    "Brother, don''t you believe me?" At this time, song Qing''er looks aggrieved and shakes Song Ling''s arm.


    It''s not an illusion. It''s true. Qing''er has really changed her mind. Her heart is really not bad. She just went the wrong way for a while! Word by word, Song Ling only felt that the depression in his heart immediately dispersed, and the whole person was very happy.


    "Well, I''ll tell brother Mu about it for you." It seems that Song Ling is afraid that song Qing''er will change his mind again. After a little hesitation, he says happily, "I''ll go to brother Mu now. He will forgive you for sure!"


    The voice falls, Song Ling''s face is swept away. He rushes to chunxiegu cave in a hurry. He wants to Tell ye Lingfeng the good news at the first time, so that he doesn''t have to worry any more.


    Can be cheated in a few words, such a person is also worthy of his own brother? From now on, he is the only one in his life! Looking at Song Ling''s back, song Qing''er''s mouth is getting colder. He can''t help echoing the scenes of last night in his mind. His body is slightly hot.


    "Not at all?" Ye Lingfeng looked thoughtfully at the black emperor whose triangular eyes were full of strange smiles, and his eyes showed strange brilliance.


    "Yes, my eyes will never go wrong. When I first saw the little girl, her legs were tightly clamped, and there was a gap between her legs, which was a sign of getting rid of her virginity.... " The black emperor nodded his head expertly, and then said, "and the spring feeling between her eyebrows and eyes is sprouting. It seems that she is not long broken."


    While saying that the black emperor is still on that side, he seems to be thinking about the details in his head.


    Song Qing''er is no longer a young child, but has been broken! Listening to the black emperor''s words, ye Lingfeng didn''t care how he had these experiences as a cat. He just kept thinking.


    "Brother mu Brother mu... " At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard song lingxinxi''s cry coming from outside the cave. Hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng''s smile was stronger and said faintly: "let''s see what they want to play."


    "Brother mu, Qing''er, she knows that she has repented. She said that after thinking all night, she finally realized that she was wrong and wanted to apologize to brother mu. I hope you can meet outside the mountain gate at midnight tonight." As soon as he entered the cave, Song Ling said to Ye Lingfeng sincerely: "brother mu, please believe that Qing''er''s nature is not bad this time. She must be really repentant."


    "Well, I see. For your face, brother song, I believe her once. You can tell her that I will meet her in the evening. " Ye Lingfeng smile calm, looking at Song Ling''s eyes light way.


    "Brother mu, thank you very much!" Song Ling saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t investigate. He immediately looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I''ll go there with you at night."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods, then sends Song Ling out of the cave, who is still immersed in the joy of song qinger''s Conscience Discovery.


    "Conscience? Ha ha, ye Nian, I didn''t expect you to get involved... " After Song Ling is sent away, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly becomes cold, and the smile on the corner of his mouth becomes a bit more gloomy, and the killing in his eyes is more serious.It''s not that ye Lingfeng doesn''t believe that there is no one in the world who will find his conscience. He just doesn''t believe that song qinger will find his conscience. Needless to say, song qinger''s Conscience Discovery happened just after she was broken.


    As far as ye Lingfeng knows, the only person song qinger adores is Ye Nian. Apart from him, song qinger is afraid that no one will be allowed to touch her body. Song Qing''er is broken by Ye Nian, and then his conscience finds out that it''s a coincidence that the two things are added together.


    The only explanation that ye Lingfeng can think of is that ye Nian should have learned the truth from Song qinger, and he was more afraid of himself, so he wanted to lure himself out of the clan to kill him through song qinger''s pretended Conscience Discovery.


    It has to be said that if it wasn''t for the black emperor''s brilliant eyes, he could be called an experienced old driver. Even if he could realize that song qinger''s so-called Conscience Discovery was absolutely not true, he would not have thought that she had been mixed up with Ye Nian.


    When they get together, it means that things are more complicated than before. Although the danger of this trip will be doubled, he has to go. Otherwise, his situation will be more difficult.


    There is only one line left from the eighth layer of condensate gas! After thinking about this, ye Lingfeng swallowed a third grade condensing gas pill again, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He faintly felt that the mana in his body was now full, one step away from the breakthrough.

 Chapter 1501

    What makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little difficult is that every time he breaks through, the movement is too big. He always disturbs the whole nine peaks. If Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing are recruited at that time, the three successive changes are all related to him. No matter how big their hearts are, I''m afraid they have to search the secret hidden in him.


    "Take out that piece of ancient jade, it can not only isolate the fire, but also the breath of this place, and people won''t notice the appearance of the vision!" The black emperor also knew that it was a matter of great importance. He didn''t hide his secrets as before, but told ye Lingfeng.


    How could ancient jade have such an effect? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, but he also knew that at such a crucial point, the black emperor would not cheat him. Even if he grasped Gu Yu, he would put his mana into it.


    As soon as the mana enters the ancient jade, the Milky halo suddenly expands and spreads like a dome. It immediately envelops Ye Lingfeng. In the middle of the light, there is no way. The shadow of the ninth bridge is mottled and mysterious.


    Eighth floor, I''m coming! With a silent thought in his heart, ye Lingfeng took out two pieces of Sanpin condensate gas pills and put them into his mouth. His teeth moved and he swallowed them all. Then he narrowed his eyes and began to use the secret method of Xuantian and the formula of swallowing stars.


    Hum! As soon as the power of the medicine was released, a buzzing sound like steam lifting the lid of a pot sounded along Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Then, his body surface began to have a lustrous appearance, and his blood was like a raging tide. It was released along the pores of his body and dispersed in the cave. The bright red color made the cave look like a sea of blood.


    At the same time, the two real and one virtual stars in his mud pill Palace are also glowing with gold. They rotate at a high speed like the eye of a storm, drawing the aura around the cave and converging towards Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Just in a short moment, ye Lingfeng found that his elixir field began to expand under the infusion of aura. And the most peculiar thing is that the mana accumulated in the elixir field is gradually liquefying and turning into little drops of pale golden liquid.


    Mana turns into liquid, which is the unique embodiment of condensate gas layer 8. According to the normal monk''s situation, as long as there is liquid in the elixir field, it means that he has broken through to the eighth layer of condensate gas, but ye Lingfeng thinks he has a lot to do.


    I have practiced Xuantian secret method and star swallowing secret method. These two kinds of secret methods are extraordinary. My elixir field should be much bigger than ordinary people! Thinking about this, ye Lingfeng immediately began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Just in a short moment, the aura around the cave was swallowed up by Ye Lingfeng, and then the attraction began to spread to all parts of Jiufeng. In an instant, the aura around Jiufeng was turbulent.


    But at the moment when the change appeared, the ancient jade''s brilliance suddenly flashed. A flash of brilliance suddenly flew out and disappeared into the void. Suddenly, it made heaven and earth put on a layer of gauze and suppressed the change.


    Ancient jade really has the effect of covering up! Aware of the ancient jade''s blocking, ye Lingfeng was ecstatic and had no worries. He was like a black hole with a huge attraction, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Why the aura has not changed, but I think the absorbed aura has become weaker..." At this time, Jiufeng''s other disciples, who are aspiring to be promoted, suddenly show their strange colors.


    They can feel that the aura of heaven and earth around their bodies has not changed, but when they use the secret arts to absorb it, they feel that they can only absorb a little bit, far less than the usual amount.


    Is there something wrong with my cultivation that makes me feel like this? This discovery has made these people lose their colors one by one, and they are afraid and uneasy. They constantly use the secret techniques and try more than one, hoping to find out where they have made mistakes.


    When these people were confused and uneasy, ye Lingfeng''s Dantian changed again, which was a whole circle larger than when he was in the seventh condensate layer. In particular, 70% of those Manas have turned into liquid at the moment. It seems that a mana lake has been formed in the Dantian. The pale golden radiance is around the top of the mana lake, making it extremely mysterious.


    Most of the monks who want to turn all the mana in the elixir field into liquid will take some time. They can only change a little bit slowly. If they want to break through the eighth layer, they will directly try to turn all the mana in the elixir field into liquid. I''m afraid that the elixir field will be broken long ago.


    But ye Lingfeng''s constitution is extremely special, and the cultivation of secret arts is even different. The elixir field is like a bottomless cave. No matter how the mana is absorbed, it can never be filled. On the contrary, it will speed up the process of concentrating the mana in the elixir field into liquid.


    It''s not only Dantian, but also his body has changed a lot at the moment. His flesh, bones and viscera have become crystal clear, without any dirt. It''s brilliant, just like a clear crystal, full of magnificent breath of life.


    "Metamorphosis, it''s really metamorphosis. I think I saw a little evil star again..." Even the black emperor couldn''t help walking around Ye Lingfeng at the moment. As he walked, he made a sound with his triangular eyes shrinking.


    Time goes by bit. After a long time, everything comes to an end. Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field has turned into a golden magic lake. It''s full of magic and mysterious.Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that there was a small whirlpool in the golden mana lake. The whirlpool is a sign of the formation of the life spring.


    When the vortex is completely transformed into a spring, it can help people break through the realm of life spring from condensate gas. At that time, the mana lake will no longer be the water without a source, but will be provided by the Mana Spring.


    "I haven''t done it for half a year. I think you''ve been waiting for blood. You''re a little thirsty..." After breathing slowly, ye Lingfeng takes out the reincarnation sword from the star spot of the Niwan palace, gently wipes the edge of the sword, and says.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! The reincarnation sword shudders when the fingertip touches the blade. The blade makes a clear sound like a dragon''s chant. The sound is clear and clear, and the killing is fierce. A bloodthirsty desire rushes to the sky.


    Outside the gate of wanchu holy land is a dense mountain forest, and in the forest, there is a waterfall flying down. The spray from the waterfall is about ten meters high, and the waves are buzzing like thunder. This is the place where Song Qing''s son asked Ye Lingfeng to meet.


    "Younger martial sister Qing''er is so careful that she can find such a place..." Listening to the deafening sound of the waterfall, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly shows a smile of sarcasm. How can he not know that song qinger wants to cover up the fight with the sound of the waterfall.


    After five chapters, today''s basic update should be


    in the evening

 Chapter 1502

    "Brother mu, Qing''er really repents. You must forgive her..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Song Ling, who came here with Ye Lingfeng, made a sincere voice. After walking forward for a few steps, he saw a graceful figure on the flat land beside the waterfall. His mouth suddenly showed a smile and cried: "Qing''er, I''m bringing brother mu..."


    "Younger martial sister qinger..." Ye Lingfeng also chuckled, but at the moment of speaking, with a slight movement of his mind, he took out the Yuling card from the storage ring, and released the golden silkworm, dragon and strange mosquito, making them hide in the night, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Hearing Song Ling''s voice, song Qing''er immediately turns his head. Seeing ye Lingfeng, he immediately bows to the ground and says in a very sincere tone: "elder martial brother mu, what happened before was that younger martial sister was wrong with me. I hope you can forgive me once more."


    "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. How can I not forgive you, younger martial sister?" How can ye Lingfeng not know that song qinger''s words are just pretending to relax his vigilance and meandering.


    Song Linggen didn''t know the inside story. When he saw that they were actually making peace, his face was filled with joy.


    Although song Qing''er''s previous actions have broken his heart, they have blood and flesh. Deep down in his heart, he still doesn''t want song Qing''er to be threatened by Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng is more kind to him, and he doesn''t want Ye Lingfeng to be coerced by song Qing''er. Now that they can let go of their past prejudices, it''s natural for him that it can''t be better.


    "Elder martial brother mu, this is the spirit stone I took from my elder brother before. Now I''ll give it back to you..." At this time, song Qing''er smiles at Ye Lingfeng and takes out a storage bag from his side and hands it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although song Qing''er is very good at covering up, ye Lingfeng still sees that when she hands out her pocket, she looks a little more nervous. Obviously, in this pocket, they definitely add some material.


    "You are very kind, younger martial sister." With a smile of indifference, ye Lingfeng pretends to stretch out his hand toward the storage pocket. The closer his hand is to the pocket, ye Lingfeng finds that song qinger is more nervous, which makes him feel funny.


    As soon as the five fingers touched the storage pocket, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of something and said with a faint smile, "it''s also my fault that I refused to sell condensate pills to you, younger martial sister. These spirit stones should be my apologies to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate. As soon as he turned his hand, he immediately flew back to song qinger.


    "Brother mu, you don''t have to. Just forgive Qing''er..." Seeing this, Song Ling quickly dissuades him.


    Seeing the storage pocket whistling back, song qinger''s expression suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he jumped to one side.


    Boom! At the moment when he and she dodged away, the bulging storage pocket burst open with a flash of fire. Although the position of the explosion is still some distance away from Song Ling, the airflow makes his body suddenly shake and almost fall.


    "Younger martial sister, you really gave me a big gift!" With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng made a faint voice. When he talked about the word "Dali", his tone was slightly accentuated, with a hint of banter.


    "Qing''er, what are you doing..." Song Ling is also stunned, shocked and puzzled looking at Song Qing''er. He can''t imagine that if it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng to throw out the storage pocket in time, at least one arm has been blown up.


    Originally a good ice to clear the past, but now suddenly become such a, his heart is full of puzzled.


    "Push a weak woman to the front. It''s time for you to come out." After the flustered song Qing''er glanced contemptuously, ye Lingfeng glanced around coldly and said, "let me think about it. It''s Ye Nian or the dog of Ye clan!"


    "No matter who it is, do you think you still have a chance to leave today? But I''m really curious. How can you see that we''ve arranged all this! " As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a figure suddenly flew out of the dense forest. With a cold voice, he hit Ye Lingfeng head-on.


    "A girl who was a virgin a few days ago became a woman overnight. Do you and ye Nian think I''m blind?" Ye Lingfeng sneers indifferently, and his mind moves. The reincarnation sword flies out of the star spot of Niwan palace, showing its cold light and hovering around him.


    It''s in this place! YAN Dan''s face suddenly sank when he heard that ye Lingfeng''s observation was so sharp that he could capture such small details.


    Whoa! Just as his heart trembled, his ears suddenly twitched, because he suddenly heard the strong wind coming.


    Damn it, this boy even has a backhand! With the strong wind blowing, master YAN Dan felt cold in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately stopped his figure. A long golden knife in his hand rolled up, and the air of the knife rolled behind him.


    As the sword roared out, master YAN Dan suddenly found that a golden silkworm like shadow with strong wind came to him. Suddenly, he stopped, spewed out a golden poisonous fog, and then quickly dodged to one side.


    "Jincanlonggu!" As soon as he saw the golden silkworm shadow, master YAN Dan''s face suddenly showed a look of shock and a voice of astonishment. Then he quickly took out a poison removing pill from the storage ring and swallowed it in his mouth.He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would have the golden silkworm dragon bug around him. However, as far as he can see, this golden silkworm dragon bug is only the second change in the golden silkworm now, and its toxicity is not strong enough. An antidote pill is enough to dissolve it.


    "Is that what you''re hiding? Kill you, the golden silkworm dragon bug is just cheap for me!" With a sneer, YAN Dan wants to turn around and attack Ye Lingfeng again.


    Hiss! But before he stepped out, there was a sharp pain in his waist. When he looked down, he found a black mosquito like beast about the size of a fist. He took advantage of his distraction and inserted a long mouthpiece into his rib three inches below.


    Not only that, but what shocked him even more was that he could not recognize the origin of this strange mosquito beast with his knowledge. Not only that, it seems to have the ability to devour life.


    As soon as the mouthpiece was inserted into his waist, he felt that the vitality in his body was like a gap opened. Along the mouthpiece passage, he continued to feed back into the body of strange mosquitoes and fierce beasts.


    "Damn, who are you, and why are you so many fierce beasts?" It was found that master YAN Dan almost had a feeling of being out of his wits. After flicking his sleeve and hitting the strange mosquitoes and fierce beasts, he twisted his facial features and roared angrily.

 Chapter 1503

    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" But it was not the others who responded to his angry roar, but ye Lingfeng''s forceful and sharp seal.


    Not only that, but also at the moment of his hand, ye Lingfeng used the pithy formula of fighting words. He doubled the power of the seal, just like a mountain collapsed suddenly, and countless air currents rolled down the rock. He smashed at YAN Dan.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that even if he breaks through the eighth level of condensate gas, his mana will melt, but he is not necessarily Ye Nian or YAN Dan''s opponent. So before he came, he made a plan to distract his opponent''s attention with golden silkworm, dragon, poisonous insects and fierce beasts, and then take advantage of the opportunity to win.


    Boom! The fierce pressure suddenly fell, and master YAN Dan was all in a cold sweat. He was scared and yelled, so he wanted to fly away. But the speed of Ye Lingfeng''s hand is so fast that it''s too late. Holding the seal of the mountain, he comes roaring and weighs heavily on his body.


    The mountain like heavy attack made him dizzy in an instant, black in front of his eyes and gushing blood all over his body.


    Damn, what is the origin of this boy? How can he hide so many secrets! Rao''s self-cultivation has come to the spring of life, but he was caught off guard! All over the body pain, called YAN Dan division in anger, heart more unprecedented fear.


    His cultivation had already broken through the life spring, and he also opened up two springs. When ye Nian ordered him to come here to kill Ye Lingfeng, he thought that by virtue of his own cultivation of life spring, to kill a boy with seven levels of condensate gas, he was sure to win. But he didn''t expect that this little guy in the condensate field would be so difficult


    "I haven''t killed anyone for half a year, and I don''t want to kill anyone. Since you want to die, I have to break the rules with you!" With a smile of indifference, ye Lingfeng suddenly pinched the seal formula on his hand, and his eyes flashed. He sneered: "didn''t you try to see if I was a disciple of xuandu mansion before? Try this one!"


    The voice suddenly falls. In the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, a green wind suddenly appears. It starts from the end of Qingping, and suddenly becomes a roaring force. It spreads all over the world. The rolling world is one of the dark, as if it is afraid of this terrible wind!


    As soon as the green wind appeared, it turned into a strong wind and a dragon, roaring with fear, and bumped into YAN Dan''s head-on.


    Hufengxianshu? When the wind blows, master YAN Dan''s heart suddenly tightens, and he looks at Ye Lingfeng in horror. He didn''t expect that the things that ye Lingfeng had not been proved in all kinds of ways were finally confirmed today.


    Jincanlonggu, mysterious ferocious beast, baoshanyin, a means more than a means amazing! When the strong wind strikes, master YAN Dan''s mind shudders. He feels more and more that the origin of Ye Lingfeng is so mysterious that he can''t see through.


    The strong wind howls and makes the world cold. It seems that all life will disappear before the strong wind.


    After being promoted to the eighth level of condensate gas, you can perform this skill again. It''s really more powerful than before! Feeling the power of HuFeng fairy art, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he had improved so much in the power of the wind breathing magic. With one move, he felt as if the wind was passing through the sky and there was no grass.


    What kind of cultivation is this boy? How can he perform such a terrible skill! YAN Dan''s heart was even more awe inspiring. Facing the roaring wind, he felt uneasy. He just felt like a candle in front of the wind. As long as the wind blows, his life will be blown away in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, he jumped straight back to avoid the wind. But the roaring wind is like a maggot of tarsal bone. Under the fear, he suddenly sweeps the corner of his eyes to the side of Lengzheng. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. His face is like earth color, and his whole body is constantly shaking.


    Kill all! Seeing song Qing''er''s moment, YAN Dan''s mind flashed over Ye Nian''s instructions. Mind suddenly move, his body like an arrow suddenly swept, and then suddenly caught song Qing''er at a loss.


    "Master YAN Dan, take me away quickly!" Seizing by master YAN Dan, song Qing''er wakes up from his fright. Like a drowning man seizing the straw, he prays to master YAN Dan.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Song Ling stopped her from threatening Ye Lingfeng. She did not dare to imagine how to resist the roaring wind if she was not the only one here.


    "Stupid woman, still want to take you away? The young Lord has already told me to kill you and block the wind for me! " With a ferocious smile, before Song Qing''er could react, YAN Dan suddenly squeezed song Qing''er and threw him into the strong wind.


    "No!" The wind is howling, and the forest is cold and piercing. Song Qing''er''s eyes become dull as soon as they touch each other.


    "Brother mu..." Seeing this, Song Ling suddenly exclaimed and rushed to song qinger, trying to pull song qinger out of the position where the strong wind roared. Unfortunately, although he was fast, he was still not as fast as wufengxianshu.


    It''s just a few breaths. The roaring wind is like a sharp blade. In an instant, it brings countless blood stains around Song qinger''s body, and then her eyes are completely dark!Its life is like a candle, in the whistling wind, the oil is exhausted and the lamp withers in an instant


    In an instant, everything happened in Yangqing''s face. Until the moment before her death, her eyes were still staring at the sky. Her eyes were full of puzzlement. She seemed to be wondering why ye Nianming agreed to her, but YAN Dan killed her.


    "No..." Seeing the same picture as a nightmare, Song Ling wails and cries like a cuckoo.


    Song Qing''er''s actions, of course, make him sad, but after all, blood is thicker than water, always hope Ye Lingfeng can spare song Qing''er''s life. But he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng didn''t kill song qinger, but she was taken as a shield by the person she trusted.


    Even ye Lingfeng, behind the scenes, could not help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Nian was so cruel. As the saying goes, one night husband and wife hundred night grace, at least he and song qinger also have a fight. However, he still ordered YAN Dan to kill song Qing''er, so as to avoid divulging information.


    "Munan, do you think you can kill me by these means?" At this time, after song qingersheng blocked hufengxianshu, master YAN Dan finally found a short breathing opportunity, staring at Ye Lingfeng with both eyes, sneering.

 Chapter 1504

    At the moment when the voice fell, YAN Dan''s breath suddenly changed. Over his head, there was a projection of Dantian, which had been expanded countless times. In that projection, there were two springs, which were constantly breathing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Although the projection seems illusory, as soon as it appears, an invisible pressure suddenly disperses, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel roaring in his heart. A strong sense of crisis suddenly appears in his heart.


    "Double life spring!" Ye Lingfeng''s heart sank. Although he had been immersed in refining pills for half a year, he also knew a lot about cultivation. He knew that the more magic springs he opened up in the life spring, the stronger his strength would be.


    With his accomplishments of eight layers of condensate gas, facing nine layers of condensate gas, or those who are new to Mingquan, there may still be a chance to win. But in the face of monk shuangmingquan, I''m afraid I can''t stand any advantage except the sudden attack just now.


    "Let me show you what is the strength of mingquanjing!" The two mana springs are restless. They constantly absorb aura to feed back the body. They are not in master YAN Dan''s body, which makes him full of vitality and strength.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the golden long knife in Yandan''s hand moved, and immediately brought out the overwhelming shadow of the sword. Moreover, the shadow of the sword was even more wrapped with a bone chilling feeling, and went to the leaf Lingfeng.


    Whoa! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng dodged and wanted to avoid it. But before he stepped on his feet, the shadow of the sword was roaring. The cold came through his bones, and immediately cut a long blood hole in Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Besides the blood splashing, there was a bone chilling feeling. It was even more like that he was freezing all over the place. It made him feel that his internal organs were freezing!


    Is this the real strength of mingquanjing? Run the secret skill of Pan clan quickly to dispel the chill. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of fear. If he hadn''t awakened the blood of Pan nationality and made his flesh and bones extremely hard, I''m afraid that knife would have cut his body in half instead of just letting out a bloodstain!


    "It''s just eight layers of condensate gas. You can block my knife and still fight with me so far. Even if you are dead, you are proud enough!" YAN Dan didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could block his knife. He was stunned and sneered at him.


    He has self-confidence, ye Lingfeng can block his first knife, but not necessarily have the ability to block the next one! And shuangmingquan can provide him with a steady stream of mana. Even if two sabres are not enough, more sabres will always work.


    "What is there to be proud of in blocking the life spring? Killing a life spring can be regarded as the capital to be proud of!" He raised his hand to wipe away the blood from his mouth due to the invasion of cold. Ye Lingfeng sneered and accumulated the murderous opportunities that hadn''t broken out in half a year. At this moment, it broke out again, like the resurrection of the murderer!


    Different from other monks in condensate realm, the first thing ye Lingfeng thought of after he was injured was not to run away! But think, how can kill the other side, even if can''t kill him, also want to let the other side pay the price of bleeding!


    This is Ye Lingfeng''s character, even if the other party is much stronger than him, but his choice is still never to retreat!


    What a heavy evil spirit! What has this boy experienced before? How can he kill so much! As soon as the killing opportunity spread, the corner of YAN Dan''s eye suddenly slightly drew. At this moment, he felt that ye Lingfeng was like a man walking out of a sea of corpses. The killing opportunity of his whole body was as strong as the essence, which made him feel cold.


    No matter what the origin of him is, today either he or I will die. It''s just a condensing gas field, and there''s no storm! After a short absence, master YAN Dan gave a sneer, his hand trembled slightly, and the shadow of the sword reappeared.


    The light of each blade is like a long dragon, which is full of coldness and coldness. In a moment, it envelops the world. It is like a blade cage. Ye Lingfeng has to be trapped in it to bear the pain of being crushed to pieces.


    When the sword came to the body, ye Lingfeng was not impatient. His hands suddenly changed. The color of his eyes moved, and a light golden breath suddenly came into being. He turned into a god awn and went to the golden long sword which was carrying thousands of sword lights.


    "You can''t stop me at the end of the day!" YAN Dan''s sneer is not enough. He''s done his best with this knife. Even if he''s new to Mingquan, he''s sure to kill him with one knife, not to mention Ye Lingfeng.


    "Is it?" But to YAN Dan''s surprise, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a disdainful smile.


    Then something unexpected happened to him. In the golden light of Ye Lingfeng''s palms, at the moment of touching the golden long knife, YAN Dan suddenly felt that the connection between himself and the golden long knife was suddenly interrupted.


    Then, the golden long sword fell straight down, and the shadow of the sword suddenly dispersed. The original fright suddenly became empty.


    What happened and why did the golden long knife lose control? Master YAN Dan''s eyes are wide open, and his heart is full of shock. He doesn''t understand how the golden long sword, which has long recognized his Lord, suddenly lost its connection with him today.


    But before he was frightened, ye Lingfeng had already trampled through the clouds. His body was like a ghost. The star of the mud ball palace trembled and his blood was like a tide. He hit YAN Dan''s chest with a blow. Rao''s opponent is monk Mingquan, but he is still attacked by Shengsheng who spits blood.The skill of controlling soldiers is really unique in the world! With one hit, ye Lingfeng sneered more and more. Although Ye Lingfeng has already held his heart, he knows that if he tries hard, he will never be the opponent of YAN Dan.


    The only way is to control the opponent''s weapons with the formula of "Bing Zi". If you control the golden long knife, you will be equivalent to cutting off YAN Dan''s arm, which will greatly reduce his means! Now, it''s really the best way to use it!


    After landing, after shaking a few times, master YAN Dan stabilized his figure and wiped the corners of his mouth. When he saw the red blood, his eyes suddenly burst with anger. As a friar of Mingquan, and a friar of shuangmingquan, when he killed a small condensate gas eight layer, he was hit by the other side and spat blood.


    With a cold hum, master YAN Dan''s eyes are full of murders. With a flick of his hand, his mana pours out and goes towards the falling golden long sword, trying to regain control of the golden long sword.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered indifferently, and the military formula was used again. Bing Zi Jue can be said to be the world''s first secret skill of controlling soldiers. Although he has been refining alchemy during this period, reincarnation sword is constantly tempered with Bing Zi Jue in the stars, which still has the effect of suppressing these weapons.

 Chapter 1505

    Huh? The magic power is rolling, and the color of YAN Dan''s eyes is getting heavier and heavier. He is surprised to find that no matter how he urges the magic power, the golden long knife seems to be a dead thing, and there is no response to his call.


    This discovery made him extremely thrilled. He had never met such a thing before, and he had no idea that there was such a strange secret skill in the world that he could control other people''s weapons.


    "Whoosh At this time, while controlling the golden long sword with the formula of "Bing Zi", ye Lingfeng moves again. His mana runs like a tide. He runs the magic of "Hufeng" again. He plays it down lightly and flicks away to YAN Dan.


    The strong wind whistling, suddenly the wind turned pale yellow, and the strong wind seemed like a sharp blade, with the power of destroying the vitality, whistling away to Yandan master, just like the wind blowing out the lights, blowing Yandan master''s life in the world.


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of it again?" With a low roar, master YAN Dan simply threw down the long golden knife. The two life springs in the projection of the elixir field above his head were boiling and roaring. Then he pressed his hand heavily on the ground.


    Get through! As soon as the shadow of the palm fell on the ground, it suddenly gave off a violent roar. Then, the powder of the earth was waved and raised, and formed into a whole, like a long yellow spear, which was facing the roaring wind.


    Whoa! Just for a moment, the spear, which was made of soil, pierced through the strong wind, straight to the shoulder of the wind. Under a blow, ye Lingfeng''s body, like a kite with broken line, throws it back high and spews out blood.


    "Come on!" At this moment, master YAN Dan''s hand moves to the ground. Because ye Lingfeng is hit and flies, he loses the golden long sword controlled by Bing zijue. Suddenly, he flies back to his palm with a roar. With a shake of his hand, thousands of sabres move to Ye Lingfeng.


    No! Although he was in the air, ye Lingfeng was full of fear. Without any hesitation, Bing Zi Jue ran again, and the light golden Bing Zi suddenly flew out and disappeared into the golden long sword.


    "I''ll see how many times you can control my weapon!" Seeing that the long sword was cut off by Ye Lingfeng again, YAN Dan''s eyes were about to burst out fire. He didn''t expect that a little guy with eight layers of condensate gas was so difficult to deal with. Even now, he didn''t have any chance to kill him.


    But despite his anger, he still has a strong belief. Not because of anything else, just because he is a monk in mingquanjing, and ye Lingfeng is just a mere eight layers of condensate. The biggest difference between Mingquan realm and condensate realm lies in mana.


    The mana that condensate can mobilize is only the part accumulated in the elixir field, but life spring has a source of mana, which can fight with people and absorb aura at the same time. He believes that even if ye Lingfeng''s means are a little weird, he will not stick to it for long under such consumption, and will eventually become the ghost of his sword.


    With a cold hum, master YAN Dan simply ignored the golden long sword. Instead, he ordered the spring to surge, and forced him to approach Ye Lingfeng. Yinjue kept pinching. Instead, he condensed his magic into a short spear and fought against Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng is bold and fearless. With the pithy formula of fighting words, he runs the mountain seal and the Wufeng fairy art. He and master YAN Dan kill each other. The strong wind roars and the brilliance surrounds him. This scene is more like the battle between Mingquan realm and condensate realm than the battle between two Mingquan realms.


    This is not the way at all. My mana is constantly consumed, but this guy has the help of mana fountain. Although it can not be replenished, he can last longer!


    The physical strength of the pan clan is powerful, but the difference between them is too big. They can''t crush each other at all. At most, they can resist beating and last a little longer.


    Although the time of the struggle, not falling at all, but ye Lingfeng''s brow is gradually wrinkled, there are worries in the heart. It takes a lot of mana to fight. It''s no way to go on like this. But now he has done his best, and there is no better way.


    "Your mana is almost exhausted. It''s just eight layers of condensate gas. It seems that you and I underestimate you. You really can be called a genius! Admit defeat, discard your accomplishments and give up your secret. I can give you a way to live! " YAN Dan master also felt that the breath released by Ye Lingfeng was weaker and weaker, which made his face look happy.


    He could feel that although the boy was just a gas condensate layer, there were many secrets hidden in him. In particular, the incredible secret skill of controlling soldiers, even as a strong man, he was very fond of it.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent. Although his face was gloomy, his hand movements did not weaken at all. For him, he would rather die standing than live on his knees, not to mention that the so-called way of life is just a lie, and the other party will not let him go at all.


    "Munan, what are you fighting with me! There is a big difference between you and me. You can''t win this battle! "


    Master YAN Dan sneered repeatedly. The short spear condensed with magic power was extremely fierce by him. Every blow left a ferocious bloodstain on Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''ll kill you..." Just when master YAN Dan felt that he was in the grip of victory, Song Ling, holding song qinger''s body in the distance, suddenly raised his head. His red eyes were almost on the verge of fire, and rushed to master YAN Dan."You dare to shake the tree, don''t you know how to write the four words of self seeking death?" Feeling the strong wind sweeping behind him, YAN Dan''s smile is stronger. With a swing of his short spear, he pushes Ye Lingfeng back, draws an arc in the air, and then cuts him to song Lingfeng.


    But Song Ling didn''t feel the killing opportunity of the short spear. A decisive smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His five fingers suddenly squeezed tightly, his whole body''s mana surging, and there was a sound of buzzing from the Dantian.


    "Do you want to open your accomplishments?" On hearing this voice, YAN Dan''s face suddenly changed slightly, and the attack suddenly stopped, so he wanted to avoid it.


    "If you kill Qing''er, even if you abolish this cultivation, I''ll pull you to pay for your life!" But before he changes his shape, Song Ling suddenly pinches his wrists and brings his body closer with a sad smile.


    Although song qinger is not good at Song Ling, his blood can not be cut off at all. The death of song Qing''er has made Song Ling feel dead. He thinks that the last thing he should do in his life is to bring song Qing''er to wanchu holy land.


    In addition to these, he is full of guilt for ye Lingfeng. If he didn''t reveal Ye Lingfeng''s secret, how could he bring such a disaster to Ye Lingfeng and make ye Lingfeng fall into a dangerous situation.

 Chapter 1506

    "Brother song!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are tiny. Even if he wants to stop Song Ling, he should not use this means to die together.


    Boom! Before ye Lingfeng''s reaction, Song Ling''s Dantian burst into a roar. A thousand terrible air currents, like a sharp sword, rushed out of his body and poured out towards YAN Dan''s body.


    Ah! In the turbulent air, YAN Dan''s whole body was splashed with blood, and his body was suddenly hit and knocked down on one side of the rock, leaving a bloody human mark before he slowly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the Dantian burst, Song Ling also fell to the ground, the whole person frustrated to the extreme, eyes completely lost the monk''s unique look, send out the breath, is completely as weak as ordinary people.


    For the condensate gas field, self explosion of Dantian is no more than a means of killing the enemy. Once the elixir field is destroyed and the body loses the place to receive mana, there will be no possibility of cultivation in this life, and it is destined to become a useless person for a lifetime.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent. He didn''t expect that Song Ling was so determined and used this means to die together.


    "I''ll kill you..." At this time, at the root of the mountain, master YAN Dan roared. Although the power of Dantian explosion in condensate gas field is powerful, he is the strong man of shuangmingquan after all. Although his whole body was covered with countless bloodstains by the air current when the Dantian burst open, it seemed extremely tragic, but it was far from the point of death.


    What happened in this war was totally unexpected to master YAN Dan! First Ye Lingfeng has been dogged by eight layers of condensate gas, and then Song Ling''s self exploding Dantian has been severely damaged! The successive occurrence of all this has made him feel that his vitality is greatly damaged, and his cheek is burning with pain. The taste of being teased by two mole ants makes him feel so miserable that he wants to go crazy.


    At the moment of speaking, his five fingers suddenly came forward, and five strong winds, like five sharp blades, grabbed Song Ling''s head heavily, trying to blow his head like a watermelon!


    Stop him! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes jump wildly. He doesn''t like song qinger, but Song Ling has never done anything wrong to him. He will never allow master YAN Dan to kill Song Ling, and the reincarnation sword moves, even when he roars against the five strong winds.


    "Get out of here!" In a rage, how can YAN Dan let Ye Lingfeng stop him? With a wave of his big hand, he swings the reincarnation sword away.


    No! With one hand waving, samsara sword flies back to Song Ling''s head. You can see that the five forces are getting closer and closer to Song Ling''s head. Ye Lingfeng wants to crack and stop, but his mana is exhausted and there is no way to resist.


    "It''s him now, and you''re next!" Master YAN Dan''s eyes are red and his whole body is bathed in blood. He looks like a devil climbing out of hell. He has a ferocious sneer and is full of cold and bloodthirsty.


    Inch by inch, the five fingers are as strong as a knife. They are getting closer and closer to Song Ling''s head. Under the strong wind, although they haven''t touched yet, it''s called that Song Ling''s head begins to bleed.


    This scene made Ye Lingfeng''s eyes begin to congest. At this moment, he hated why he was only practicing eight layers of condensate Qi, why he could not break through to a higher level. If so, he would not be afraid of YAN Dan master!


    "I can help you..." Suddenly, a very weak, but very clear, but also with a supreme majesty of the atmosphere, suddenly filled in the mind of Ye Lingfeng.


    Who? Ye Lingfeng was startled, and his back was hairy. Up to now, he has not noticed that there are other people here besides himself, Song Ling, his brother and sister song qinger, and master YAN Dan.


    But the astonishment returns to the astonishment, the other party''s words, still let the leaf Ling breeze like the person who falls into the water to catch the straw, joyful inexplicable.


    Hum! As soon as the thoughts in his heart came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the ancient jade was suddenly flying out of the stars. However, the shadow of the ninth bridge was shining in the ancient jade, sending out a mysterious atmosphere.


    But different from the past, he felt a will from the ancient jade. Although this will is not strong, but it makes the soul tremble, feel legs can not help shivering, want to kneel to the ground.


    "Help me find other bridges and wake up my soul completely..." Just when ye Lingfeng was stunned, Gu Yu''s will came out again and said, "in exchange, I''ll help you through this disaster!"


    "Deal!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng nodded directly. He didn''t want Song Ling to die. Besides relying on Gu Yu, he didn''t have any chance to get away from YAN Dan.


    The most important thing is that even if the spirit of the ninth bridge doesn''t offer this kind of exchange terms, as long as he meets the bridge body in the future, he will take it back with the formula of "Bing Zi Jue", and rebuild the style of the complete reincarnation bridge in the past.


    Hum! As soon as the voice fell, the ancient jade Guanghua suddenly flashed, and a shadow of the bridge suddenly appeared in the void without any sign. Guanghua disappeared, emitting a strong and mysterious atmosphere.


    Not only that, at the moment when the shadow of the bridge appeared, everything between heaven and earth seemed to be settled at this moment. The five strong winds whistling away towards Song Ling''s head actually became as slow as a turtle.


    "This What''s this... " The sudden breath made master YAN Dan look up in amazement. At this moment, he suddenly felt a kind of powerful and unimaginable terrorist force. That kind of power, above Mingquan, even made him feel stronger than when he faced Jindan or even Yuanying monk.A bridge! But also an illusory bridge, the soul of a bridge? When his eyes touched the ninth bridge, master YAN Dan was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a terrible breath came from a shadowy bridge.


    "It''s the ancient jade..." Soon, his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and immediately found that what ye Lingfeng held was the ancient jade that appeared in the summer shooting, and the strange shadow of the bridge seemed to come from it.


    At this moment, a strong jealousy suddenly appeared in his heart. If as early as the time of shooting in summer, he knew that this ugly ancient jade actually had such incredible effect, then he would certainly take it with all he had.


    But soon, the envy in his heart was occupied by doubt and shock. How could ye Lingfeng have seen through the ancient jade with innumerable eyes that had concealed him and wanchu holy land.


    Where does he come from and who is he? At this moment, he is full of curiosity about the origin of Ye Lingfeng''s identity.


    Hum! But he did not wait until his heart was in doubt. How could the ninth bridge shadows tremble slightly? The five fierce spirits were like bubbles in the sun.

 Chapter 1507

    Then, the shadow of the bridge flashed and disappeared into the void. The next moment, it appeared in the shadow of Dantian above YAN Dan''s head.


    "This This feeling... " The shadow of the bridge suddenly appeared, and the shock in master YAN Dan''s eyes was immediately replaced by fear. He felt that his elixir field was under the heavy pressure of a mountain.


    In that powerful pressure, he felt like a mole ant in the face of Tianwei, unable to fight.


    Escape, get rid of all this! The deep fear made master YAN Dan not hesitate. He immediately wanted to restrain the shadow of Dantian. He ignored all this and fled as soon as possible. The farther he escaped, the better.


    Hum! But as soon as his finger moved, the shadow of the bridge trembled again. Then the shadow of the bridge in the shadow of Dantian suddenly extended and crossed his two life springs. The breath of the bridge moved. The two surging life springs stopped in an instant and then dried up quickly.


    This strange change made master YAN Dan''s hand suddenly lift up like a gust of wind and hold his throat tightly. His face was as white as paper, and even the whole person began to grow old in a moment. After a few breath, he turned pale.


    "Mu Nan, younger martial brother mu, Yan is wrong. Please forgive me..." Not only his face, but also the voice of master YAN Dan, after a short moment, had become like the voice of a dying old man, trembling and swaying.


    What power is this? How can it be so weird! Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help getting goose bumps at the moment. He didn''t expect that the power of the ninth reincarnation bridge was so scared, which seemed to be a power of time.


    It''s like at the moment when the shadow of the bridge trembles, the speed of time around master YAN Dan''s body has increased by tens of millions of times. For normal people, it''s just a snap of time, but for him, it''s already a thousand years in a hurry.


    And it is precisely because of this passage that his life spring dried up, his blood dried up, and he completely lost his vitality!


    Bang! After a few breath, YAN Dan''s body was like a candle in the wind. His eyes were dim, and his body hit the ground heavily. As soon as he touched the ground, his decadent body turned into dust and scattered in the sky.


    Then, the shadow of Naihe No.9 bridge, which was suspended in the void, suddenly returned to the ancient jade, and then disappeared into the star of Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace again, as if it had never appeared. What happened had nothing to do with him.


    Life and death in a thousand years! Staring at a handful of fly ash of YAN Dan''s master, ye Lingfeng''s face was pale, and his fingers could not help trembling violently. He couldn''t imagine that when he crossed the Naihe bridge that day, if the bridge showed such power, he would have any chance to survive.


    "Brother mu..." Not only Ye Lingfeng, but Song Ling is completely dull now. He thought he would die this time, but unexpectedly, he witnessed such an incredible scene.


    "Don''t say anything, go right away..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and stops Song Ling''s words. With a move of mana, he reaches out his hand and copies the only storage ring left in YAN Dan''s ashes. Then he picks up Song Ling, hesitates a little, sprinkles several second-class condensation gas pills he made before on the ground, and runs back to Jiufeng Mountain Gate quickly.


    The smell of Naihe bridge is so strange that it can''t be covered up by the sound of the waterfall. I''m afraid it will disturb the strong in the holy land of wanchu. If we don''t go at this time, we won''t be able to go.


    When Song Ling looked back, he could not help tears.


    Just as ye Lingfeng expected, not long after he left with Song Ling, the void around the waterfall suddenly trembled, and then an old man with white hair and hair came out of the void.


    Although the old man''s steps were trembling and thin, and it seemed that a gust of wind could blow him down, his eyes were bright and frightening.


    "Its breath, appeared again, and this time it appeared in my wanchu..." When he raised his hand and closed his eyes to meditate for a moment, the old man''s eyes suddenly appeared with joy and worry. His eyes slowly glanced around and fell on a pill on the ground. After a slight frown, he reached out to pick it up and put it in front of him to observe for a moment. He was stunned and said, "second grade condensate pill?"


    "Show me!" At the moment when the old man''s voice fell, a white light suddenly crossed the sky. When he fell to the ground, he turned into a figure with a face full of interest. He snatched the condensate pill from the old man''s hand. As for him, the old man''s "breath" is far less than the second grade condensate pill, which is worth his attention.


    "Nebula, when can you change your temper and see the eye-catching pills? Can you take them away after others agree? Otherwise, what do you mean by that? " Seeing this, the old man immediately shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Star Cloud Dan Zun''s head didn''t lift, just stare at Dan medicine, light way: "is this Dan yours?"? Why do I want you to agree? "


    The old man of Sudou heard the words, and then he shook his head and grinned bitterly. It seemed that there was no way to take Xingyun danzun''s temper.


    "It appears again. What should I do in wanchu After a moment of silence, the old man frowned and said slowly.


    "Wait for it to show up again!" Nebula Dan zunmou Hua a flash, and then put the condensate Dan into the bag, murmured: "this Dan is extraordinary!"The death of YAN Dan Shi and song Qing''er caused an uproar in Jiufeng and wanchu holy land.


    Since the southern region entered a peaceful period, there has not been such a case of the death of a disciple in wanchu holy land without any reason, especially among the two dead, there was a Dan master of Jiufeng, and the loss was extremely heavy.


    Before dawn, Song Ling was summoned by Meng Jiusi to inquire about song qinger''s death. According to Ye Lingfeng''s previous instructions, song Lingyan claimed that song qinger and Yan Danshi died because song qinger learned from his words that the Danshi who refined the second grade condensate gas pills was Yan Danshi, so he wanted to blackmail Yan Danshi.


    Because the terms had not been agreed, YAN Dan wanted to kill song qinger. In order to take revenge for song qinger, Song Ling blew up the elixir field and wanted to die with YAN Dan.


    After Song Ling blew up Dantian and failed to do anything to master YAN Dan, there appeared a man who said, "everything is dead All dead old man. The strange old man''s method is extremely mysterious. With only one move, master YAN Dan died in an instant.


    Then the crazy mysterious old man left there, took a step, and crossed several miles. After these, because of timidity, Song Ling did not dare to stay at the scene, but returned to the holy land of wanchu.

 Chapter 1508

    "It''s a big taboo for me to be cruel to my fellow disciples. I think that your elixir field has been abandoned, and there is no hope of cultivation in this life. I will not study it any more. I will return to Jiufeng to be your medicine servant." After hearing Song Ling''s story, Meng Jiusi waved and asked Song Ling to step down.


    Song Ling was silent. After giving a salute to Meng Jiusi, he left the Lord''s mansion like a walking corpse and went back to Jiufeng.


    Song Qing''er''s death and Dantian''s self explosion make Song Ling feel that life is boring. The only thing he regrets now is why he brought song qinger to wanchu holy land at the beginning. If he didn''t come, maybe there wouldn''t be such things


    "Elder Dan Zun, do you think this man''s words are credible?" After Song Ling left the Lord''s mansion, Meng Jiusi turned and walked into the inner room. He gave a salute to Sudou old man and Xingyun danzun and frowned.


    He felt that Song Ling''s words, although some of them were too bizarre, sounded extremely true in some places. In particular, the old people who are "Crazy" will never be so vivid if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    In particular, according to the test of Xingyun danzun, the second grade gas condensing pills that appeared at the scene of the accident were actually made by the same person, which increased some credibility.


    What Meng Jiusi doesn''t know is that the so-called "crazy old man" in Song Ling''s mouth is the product of Ye Lingfeng''s artistic processing of the image of the crazy old man in Kunlun ruins.


    Because it is based on the lie Ye Lingfeng saw with his own eyes, so it is very true, even Meng Jiusi believed it.


    "There may be differences, but 90% of them should be true." After pondering for a moment, old Sudou nodded, and then his eyes showed fear. He said to Xingyun Dan Zun, "Xingyun, what do you think of that crazy old man?"


    "One step across a few miles, this should be the secret technique of shrinking the ground into an inch, such a secret technique..." Xingyun danzun''s eyes are tiny.


    Shrink to an inch! Hearing the speech, Meng Jiusi immediately took a cold breath and looked at them in amazement. "Do you think that the mysterious old man Song Ling saw is a strong one who can perform the secret skill of shrinking into inches? But how can this be possible? I have not asked the strong man for many years in southern China! "


    "It can''t be wrong. It must be the strong." But to Meng Jiusi''s surprise, old Sudou shook his head and looked at Xingyun danzun. He said in a deep voice, "and I''m afraid that the taboo thing can only be controlled by the elder."


    "The immortal bridge reappeared, stepped on the other side, and asked if the strong came into the world, I''m afraid the land of the southern region will not be peaceful for a long time..." Xingyun danzun gave a wry smile and said: "send some people to stare at Song Ling. Since you ask that the elder will help him, maybe you are interested in something on him. Then you search for information to see if there is any information about that crazy old man in other parts of the southern region."


    "Yes." Meng Jiusi nodded, hesitated for a while, and then said slowly, "or let the disciples perform the soul searching technique to check the secret hidden in the soul of Song Ling and see what happened at that time?"


    "No!" As soon as Meng Jiusi''s voice fell, the old man of Sudou waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "the Lingdan field of Song Dynasty was destroyed. Now he has become an ordinary man. If he uses soul searching techniques on ordinary people, he will die and the light will go out. This will hurt the harmony of heaven, and it will also have some influence on your promotion. Never try. And ask elder to protect this person, if you and I kill it, it is not appropriate


    Meng Jiusi sighed. Although he felt a little unwilling, he could only give up.


    "I''m going back to continue to shut up. If there''s any more news, just let me know..." After everything was arranged properly, the elder Sudou gave a bitter smile and murmured, "it''s a pity that if I can see it, I must ask the elder, where is the way?"


    After that, the old man sighed, his big sleeve brushed, the void rippled, and his figure soon disappeared.


    "Asked the master, such a quality of second grade condensate pill..." Xingyun danzun took condensate Dan and looked at it for a long time. There was a color of thinking in his eyes. After a long time, he gave out a faint sigh.


    Because a crazy old man, in the holy land of wanchu, and even in the southern region caused what kind of disturbance, ye Lingfeng naturally did not know at all. Today, he is constantly breathing in the cave, recovering from the injury after the fierce battle.


    Although the ninth bridge spirit wakes up and kills YAN Dan for him. But being on the eighth floor of condensate gas, fighting against monk shuangmingquan, ye Lingfeng was still seriously injured. Although the pan clan''s recovery secret kept running, it was only after a night''s hard recovery that ye Lingfeng''s face was no longer pale, his eyes were bright, and his injury was restored to 7788.


    However, even if it is like this, it is enough for ye Lingfeng to kill monk shuangmingquan with eight layers of condensate gas.


    After all, master YAN Dan is a monk of shuangmingquan. If ye Lingfeng is not the one who faces this kind of strong man, but other monks of condensate gas realm, I''m afraid he can''t even wait for Qiaoling to wake up, and he has become a dead soul under the sword.


    "Ye Nian, I will kill you!" After the teasing, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold. It was his first encounter in six months and his first injury. And this time, it''s dangerous. If it wasn''t for the ninth bridge spirit to wake up in time, make a deal with him and kill master YAN Dan, I''m afraid the people who are dead now will be master YAN Dan from time to time, but he is Ye Lingfeng.And the originator of everything is Ye Nian! As for master YAN Dan, it was just a dog raised by Ye Nian and ye family. If you don''t get the master''s instructions, YAN Dan''s dog will never go crazy to bite people.


    Although the heart has been killed, ye Lingfeng knows that it''s definitely not a good time to fight ye Nian at the top of the storm. The death of master YAN Dan and song Qing''er has definitely attracted the attention of some old monsters in the holy land of wanchu.


    If you jump out at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have to use any means. Those old monsters will find out that he is actually the one who owns the ninth bridge. What will happen at that time is unknown.


    After thinking about it for a long time, ye Lingfeng decides to let go of the grudge for a while. As usual, he studies Dan Dao and improves his cultivation. When the time comes, he will fight against Ye Nian and fight for it.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng takes out the storage ring from YAN Dan master. Master YAN Dan is dead, and his devotion to the ring has dissipated. With a little effort, ye Lingfeng opens the ring.


    "Master Dan We must be a master of Dan. " As soon as he put the storage ring into his mind, ye Lingfeng''s breath suddenly became one.

 Chapter 1509

    In the storage ring of master YAN Dan, about one-third of the space is full of spirit stones. The continuous milky halo dazzled and dazzled people.


    Although he didn''t count them carefully, ye Lingfeng felt that the total amount of these spirit stones was about 30000 to 50000.


    "Master Dan is really rich, but I don''t know what else master Yan has besides the spirit stone. If I can find some high-quality prescriptions, it would be better..." After counting the spirit stone, ye Lingfeng breathes quickly and concentrates on the bottles and jade boxes piled up in the corner of the storage ring.


    As ye Lingfeng expected, all the elixirs in the jade box are needed for refining pills. Although these elixirs are not regarded as natural resources and local treasures, they also belong to the uncommon category. It takes ordinary monks decades to obtain many of them.


    When ye Lingfeng opened the jade bottles, he couldn''t help laughing. I saw in one of the jade bottles, it was a spring robbing pill that had caused trouble in the early summer.


    This spring robbing pill is not the same as the one at the auction. As far as ye Lingfeng thinks, it should be made by master YAN Dan for ye Nian.


    In the other two jade bottles, there are also pills, one as beautiful as blood, the other as gloomy as ink. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t know what kind of pill it was, he could tell from the light gas released by the pill from the inside out that it was by no means ordinary.


    Not to mention the stone and elixir, the Jiequan pill and the last two odd pills are absolutely valuable. But all these things have become the fortune that master YAN Dan gave to Ye Lingfeng. If ye Nian had known this, he would have regretted his bowel.


    When ye Lingfeng carefully searched the storage ring, shennian glanced at one of the storage rings. Suddenly, his face showed a narrow color, and said with a grim smile: "ha ha ha, ye Nian, although I can''t kill you now, I can make you miserable!"


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Just one night, the news of YAN Dan''s death spread all over the holy land.


    At the moment of hearing the news, ye Nian instinctively thought it was a false rumor. He didn''t think that YAN Dan master in the realm of shuangmingquan couldn''t even help Ye Lingfeng, a little condensate gas eight layers, and he would be killed by the other side.


    But after a long time waiting for YAN Dan''s news, ye niancai finally determined that this was not a rumor, but an iron fact.


    This discovery surprised him. He couldn''t understand why YAN Dan, the master of shuangmingquan realm, died in Ye Lingfeng''s hands. After that, his fear was replaced by his fear.


    If master YAN Dan is dead and ye Lingfeng is not, doesn''t it mean that all of his things fall into Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    It''s just the spring robbing pill. But there are more important things hidden in master YAN Dan than the spring robbing pill. If those things fall into Ye Lingfeng''s hands, it would be a disaster to him.


    However, the only thing that made him feel lucky was that ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to want people to know that he was the one who refined those gas condensing pills. These things should not be exposed so soon, and there should be room for things to turn around.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he was in a state of confusion, a disciple of the first peak announced that someone was looking for him, and it was Ye Lingfeng who was looking for him!


    "Munan, what are you going to do?" Although he knows that ye Lingfeng is a bad comer, ye Nian still sticks to his head and goes to see him. After seeing that ye Lingfeng is undamaged and smiling, his heart sinks even more.


    Fighting with friar shuangmingquan, not only was he not killed, but also he was intact. How did this guy do it?


    "What? Elder martial brother ye, you''re not pretending to be confused. I''ve come to see you. Besides thanking you, what else can I do? If it wasn''t for your hard work, how could Mu get such a big fortune? " Ye Lingfeng a smile, toward Ye Nian arch hand, expression sincere gratitude to the extreme, do not know people, afraid to think ye Nian is how to help Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s all in his hands! Ye Nian smell speech, the face suddenly twitch more than, the facial expression also ugliness matchless.


    "What do you want?" Although his heart is already full of murders, ye Nian knows that in the holy land of wanchu, he can''t even move a finger of Ye Lingfeng, so he can only hold his nose to endure things.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just got a nice jade pendant recently. It seems that the material is quite extraordinary, so I''ll invite elder martial brother ye to appreciate it with me..." With a smile, ye Lingfeng moved his mind and took out a jade pendant with a faint halo from the storage ring. The jade pendant was shaped like a palm sized leaf and carved with a strict character.


    And if you feel it carefully, you can feel the breath of master YAN Dan from the jade pendant.


    Master YAN Dan''s status as a jade pendant of Ye family! Ye Nian''s head is about to explode. He is very clear that if ye Lingfeng throws out this jade pendant, YAN Dan''s identity will be the holy land of Dabai and wanchu.


    If so, waiting for him will be the fate of being expelled by wanchu holy land. And by that time, a little bit of favor he had built up in the hearts of the elders would disappear.Even because of the failure of the mission, he would be punished by the elders of the tribe. From then on, he had no place to live in the Ye tribe.


    "looks as like as two peas," actually, I think this thing is very suitable for Ye Shi brother. You see, the leaf inscribed on this is just like your last name. Ye Lingfeng is still smiling and the jade pendant is flying at his fingertips.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down for a while, ye Nian said in a cold voice: "the man surnamed Mu doesn''t speak in secret. What do you want?"


    "It''s good enough." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just a little bit overcast. I feel very unhappy in my heart!"


    "Ten thousand spirit stones!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish speaking, ye Nian raises his hand directly and interrupts Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "Rich enough..." Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly show a touch of irony, light then way: "but if I throw this thing to the door of the Lord''s mansion, you should lose more than 10000 spirit stone?"


    "If you do that, I promise you won''t look good then!" Ye Nian canthus a jump, skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and joked: "in this case, you can go and have a try. You can see who will suffer more when you see it."


    "How much do you want?" Ye nianshen takes a deep breath, forcefully suppresses the anger that hits Ye Lingfeng''s face with a fist, and sinks his voice.

 Chapter 1510

    Just as ye Lingfeng said, ye Lingfeng can afford to play, but he has a family task, and his future will be on this matter all his life. No matter how angry he is, he can only bite his teeth.


    "Fifty thousand!" The leaf Ling breeze indifferently a smile, lightly reported a number.


    Why didn''t this damn guy grab it? Ye Nian is furious. He hates master YAN Dan even more. If it wasn''t for this waste, he couldn''t even kill eight layers of condensate gas. How could he suffer such humiliation now.


    "Deal..." Ye Nian''s face turned blue and white for a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "but in addition to the jade pendant, I also want his storage ring!"


    "As long as you pay the money, it will be cleared immediately." With a casual smile, ye Lingfeng takes out YAN Dan''s storage ring.


    The jade pendant doesn''t matter, the things in the ring are more important! Ye Nian pondered for a moment. With a gloomy face, he took out more than ten storage pockets from the storage ring. After throwing them at Ye Lingfeng, he stretched out his hand and said, "give them to me!"


    After checking his pocket, ye Lingfeng takes a step forward with a smile on his face, and tries to pass the jade pendant and ring to Ye Nian.


    But just when ye Nian''s hand was about to touch the jade pendant and the ring, ye Lingfeng''s face was still smiling for a moment, but the next moment, his face suddenly became gloomy, and there was a touch of anger in his eyes.


    Boom! Before ye Nian could react, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his right hand, pinched his five fingers tightly, and hit Ye Nian with a fist.


    The cold light in Ye Nian''s eyes twinkled slightly, showing the color of contempt. Although Ye Lingfeng killed Yan Danshi, he didn''t feel that the other party had the ability to kill himself, not to mention that he was now in the holy land of wanchu, and he didn''t have the courage.


    Without any hesitation, after a cold hum, he even wanted to raise his hand to block Ye Lingfeng''s fist.


    "Try to block it..." But not waiting for him to raise his hand, ye Lingfeng''s left hand shakes the jade pendant and the storage ring, and opens the way.


    This son of a bitch! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, ye Nian''s face turned white. Everything is in the wind of Ye Ling Feng now. If he wants to kill, he has the final say. If he dare to fight back, he will be afraid of trading.


    In a flash of lightning, just as he thought about it, ye Lingfeng''s fist suddenly came at an indescribable speed. After a good bang, he hammered heavily on Ye Nian''s chest.


    After a blow, ye Nian felt as if he had been hit by a shell. After a burst of bone breaking sound, he staggered backward for a few steps. His viscera seemed to be about to break, and a trace of blood spilled out along the corner of his mouth.


    "Wait for me honestly. It''s just a little interest from me. Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll kill you!" After a smile, ye Lingfeng punches again. When his fist hits Ye Nian''s chest, his eyes are exposed and his voice is cold.


    After two fists, ye Nian''s chest was sunken, and his face looked like gold paper.


    "It''s good to be beaten with human flesh sandbags!" After a smile, ye Lingfeng takes back his fist and swings it. Then, like throwing rubbish, he throws the storage ring and jade pendant in front of Ye Nian, who is sitting on the ground. He sneers: "you''d better give me more trouble. The more trouble you have, the more nature you will get, and the more chance you will be able to beat you..."


    After saying that, Ye Ling did not return to the wind and walked out of the first peak, with a rusty pace, only feeling that most of her depression had dissipated.


    Munan, I will kill you! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, ye Nian''s face is as gloomy as the bottom of the pot. Since he was born, he has never suffered such humiliation, let alone being beaten by the other party and not fighting back at all.


    After making a vow in his heart, ye Nian tries to bear the pain in his chest and picks up the jade pendant and the storage ring. He can''t help but crush the jade pendant. After that, he throws it into the storage ring.


    But as soon as shennian enters the storage ring, ye Nian''s face turns white!


    In the storage ring that ye Lingfeng threw to him, it was empty. There was not even a hair. There was only a small note with the big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix Dancing: "those pills, I''ll accept them. I have the right to wait for the interest to kill you!"


    Robbing spring pill! There are Jiexu pill and miehun pill prepared by Yandan master for clan elders! Shennian crazily scans every corner of the storage ring. Ye Nian seems to be unable to feel the pain in his chest and gets up angrily.


    Poof! But ye Lingfeng left so fast that he couldn''t see any more people. Looking at the empty front, ye Nian felt as if he had been hit by Lei Ji. He couldn''t help leaning back and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t know how to explain the whereabouts of these pills to the clan elders. Did he tell them that all the pills were taken away from master Yan by a little guy with eight layers of condensate gas?


    In this case, I feel that my face is very hot. I''m afraid that the elders'' impression of him will be even lower than the dust!


    Munan, I want you to die, I will kill you! At this moment, he could not bear to cut Ye Lingfeng. That kind of hate has reached the point of monstrous, and in his heart, it is constantly dripping blood.


    "Hoo The success rate of three bottles of Ningqi pill was finally raised to 60% by me, and its efficacy reached the top of the third grade! "Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the second month after YAN Dan''s death. In the past two months, with the help of the tranquility brought by the storm, ye Lingfeng finally went to a higher level in Dandao, upgrading the third grade condensate gas pill to a higher level.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, during this period of time, ye niansheng held back the humiliation he gave him and didn''t find him again. But ye Lingfeng also knows that ye Nian and the Ye family behind him will never be so willing to give up. They must be holding back something bad.


    During this time, he also went to see Song Ling. The death of song Qing''er has a great impact on Song Ling. In addition to the rupture of Dantian, Song Ling has lost the possibility of cultivation. Song Ling is like a walking corpse.


    Fortunately, with Hou Dabao''s care, Song Ling''s life was OK. No one dared to do anything to him.


    But every time I see Song Ling''s appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t bear it. During this period, besides alchemy, he also recalled some ancient books and exchanged with eucommia ulmoides to see if there were any pills that could restore people''s Dantian.


    Unfortunately, the result is not ideal. There is no similar record in the ancient books. According to Eucommia ulmoides, there may be such miraculous pills in the world, but the quality of such pills must be above the six grades.


    At the ninth peak of wanchu, there are few people who can refine six kinds of pills, and the only one who can refine seven kinds of pills is Xingyun danzun. Whether it''s to ask any one of them to do something, the reward is absolutely astronomical. Even if ye Lingfeng gets a lot of spirit stones from YAN Dan''s storage ring and knocks Ye Nian, it''s not enough.

 Chapter 1511

    In this case, ye Lingfeng can only hope to wait for his cultivation of Dan Dao to arrive at the main furnace, and then try to find a way.


    As for the black emperor, it was in these two months that he had a deep communication with the egg in the ground fire. But unfortunately, for its daily salivation in the eyes, the other side is always blind, there is no response.


    "Master Xu, have we settled our accounts?" On this day, when ye Lingfeng completed the transaction with Xu Ning with the condensate pill that he had accumulated for two months, he looked relaxed and said with a smile.


    In the past two months, he has not only refined 500 second grade gas condensing pills, but also nearly 100 third grade gas condensing pills. In addition to the gas condensing pills he handed over to Xu Ning and the payment of some Lingshi, the debts of 100000 Lingshi have been cleared.


    "Yes..." Xu Ning also shook his head, wry smile repeatedly, sighed: "I really don''t want to end the deal with mu Daoyou so soon."


    He thought that it would take at least half a year for ye Lingfeng to produce the top three products of condensate pill, but he didn''t expect that the other party only spent two or three months to achieve this incredible promotion.


    This made him firmly believe that it was a wise choice to win over Ye Lingfeng. This young man, who is not well-known today, will surely shock the southern region and make countless Dan masters look up to him in the future.


    "I don''t want to close the deal with your bank so soon..." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and the cooperation with xingmang auction house has been very smooth, he does not want to lose this reliable partner.


    "Master Mudan, do you plan to continue to provide three kinds of condensate gas pills for xingmang auction house in the future?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xu Ning suddenly feels that he has grasped something, and his expression is a little excited.


    During this period of time, the business of second grade condensate pill has been completely spread out in all branches of xingmang auction house, and the sales situation is extremely hot. It can be said that the supply exceeds the demand. Many people are looking for third grade condensate pill of the same quality.


    Now ye Lingfeng has refined such a quality of three product condensing pill. If he still chooses to cooperate with xingmang auction house in the future, wouldn''t Lingshi come to xingmang auction house like a rolling river.


    "Not bad." After ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, the conversation changed and said: "however, the success rate of Sanpin condensate gas pill is not high now. I hope your offer can be more favorable."


    "Master Mudan, how many pieces can you provide in a month?" How can Xu Ning miss such an opportunity? He asked immediately.


    The success rate of three bottles of Ningqi pills is only 50%. After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng said, "about 200."


    "Then each one will be purchased according to the price of 250 pieces of Chinese spirit stone. The elixir for Daoyou is still provided by xingmang auction house. What do you think?" Hearing this, Xu Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up and cut off the railway.


    The price of each of the 200 pieces of Sanpin gas condensing pills can be sold to nearly 400 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. In this way, it is the trading volume of nearly 80000 spirit stones. Even if they pay Ye Lingfeng half of the income, their income is still not small.


    What''s more, it''s still a hidden investment. If you make good friends with Ye Lingfeng now, they will get more profits in the future.


    "Yes!" After a little thought, ye Lingfeng nodded. He thought that the price of xingmang auction house was fair.


    Whoa! Just as they wanted to continue their conversation, along the sky above their heads, three rainbow suddenly came from the distance, and then suddenly fell on the Mountain Gate of wanchu holy land.


    Are the people of Ye family here? Seeing the rainbow, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. The appearance of these three sacred rainbow is exactly the same as that of ye people when they came to the holy land of wanchu.


    It''s just that ye Lingfeng doesn''t know what the purpose of ye people''s sudden appearance is, whether it is to trace the affairs of YAN Dan master, or whether there are other things to negotiate with wanchu Holy Land


    "Xu Daoyou, let''s settle the matter for the time being. We will still trade here every month in the future." The more he thought about it, the more curious Ye Lingfeng was. He arched his hand to Xu Ning, relieved the oath he had made before, and quickly turned back to the holy land of wanchu.


    After Xingyun danzun, the ninth peak of wanchu, I''m afraid another Dandao giant is rising! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Xu Ning''s eyes are full of emotion, but there is still some emotion in his eyes.


    To be able to make friends with such a promising Dan master is absolutely beneficial to xingmang auction house.


    As ye Lingfeng expected, as soon as he entered the holy land of wanchu, he learned from the gossip of some disciples that the three rainbow that he saw just now were indeed the people of Ye family.


    Moreover, according to the disciples, after landing, these ye people were taken directly to the Lord''s palace without staying.


    Moreover, in addition to these messages, ye Lingfeng also heard the word "condensate gas test" from the conversation of these disciples. It seems that the arrival of ye people is related to the so-called "condensate gas test".


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to condensate gas test. Before that, he had heard about the condensate test from Hou Dabao. As the name suggests, the so-called condensate test is a test for the disciples of each sect.The place of condensate gas test is located in a place called Feilai mountain range in southern China. It is said that the location of Feilai mountain range was originally a vast ocean. Later, a mountain range flew out of the sky and landed here, so it was named Feilai.


    Feilai mountain range is opened every ten years. Only condensate gas can enter it. There are countless treasures in the mountain range. Every time you open it, you will shake the whole land of the southern region. Even in northern wasteland, eastern land and other places, there will be zongmen to send people to attend.


    Although once through the trial, the fortune is endless, but the danger is also countless. There are many wild animals in the mountains, and even some prehistoric alien species exist. None of them can survive the trial. But those who can walk out are all arrogant!


    But as ye Lingfeng knows, the last time the condensate test was opened was seven years ago, and there are still three years to go before the next time. He didn''t understand why ye people would suddenly come to wanchu holy land to talk about the condensate gas test.


    "Five days ago, people of the Ye nationality passed by the Feilai mountain range and found that the clouds were surging in the mountain. It seemed that something had changed..." Just when ye Lingfeng was puzzled, in the Lord''s mansion, the Ye family Jindan friar who had come to the reception ceremony respectfully said to Meng Jiusi.


    Meng Jiusi was stunned and stared at the golden elixir friar in dismay. He said in a deep voice, "is this really true?"

 Chapter 1512

    "It''s true The Ye family''s Jindan friar nodded and said solemnly, "after the people of our family reported this to their family, the elder Yuanying went there in person. After some exploration, he found out that the Feilai mountain was going to open ahead of time!"


    "What? What happened in the mountains? " Meng Jiusi''s eyes were even more shocked, and he looked at the golden elixir monk in shock.


    Even for the five heroes in the southern region, the condensate test in the mountains is not easy. But it is a foregone conclusion that the Feilai mountains have been opened once every ten years since they came from the void!


    "Flying to the mountain, no one can know what happened in the mountain..." Friar Jindan of Ye nationality shook his head, then said: "but the elder Yuanying of our family, through his secret skill, caught a breath from the movement in the mountain..."


    Meng Jiusi was completely stunned. After hissing, he took a breath of cold air. His eyes showed a warm color and said in a deep voice: "immortal corpse..."


    All the world knows that the mountain range is the southern region flying from the unknown void. However, only those who are above the golden elixir can know that there is another legend flying with that mountain peak:


    that is, there is a dead immortal hiding in the mountain! And it is said that the vitality of the immortal corpse has not been cut off yet!


    The first reaction in Meng Jiusi''s mind was that the immortal corpse hidden in the Feilai mountains, which had been diligently searched by the five heroes of the southern region for countless years, had changed!


    "Whether it was the change of immortal corpse or not, I don''t know the elder Yuan Ying of Ye clan, but he really felt an unprecedented breath." Friar Jindan of Ye clan shook his head and seemed not sure about it.


    Even if it is not immortal corpse change, flying to the mountains is absolutely what happened, not variables! Meng Jiusi nodded slightly, knowing that it was the Ye family, the golden elixir friar. Out of caution, he did not make an assertion.


    "In addition, there is another thing that I think you should be more interested in." After a mysterious smile, the Ye family Jindan friar said slowly: "in addition to the breath, the Yuanying elder of our family also saw a flash of colorful rays in the mountain."


    "Focus grass!" Compared with the news of the change of immortal corpse, Meng Jiusi was obviously more concerned about the second news. After hearing the news, he immediately got up, his eyes were full of glittering, excited and inexplicable, and said: "finally, it''s coming again!"


    Ningshen herb is the main medicine of Ningshen pill for Yuanying to break through Huashen. It''s very rare in the world of Ningshen grass. Even if we search the southern region, it''s hard to find several plants. Feilai mountain is one of the places where Ningshen grass grows.


    This is one of the reasons why the five heroes of the southern region know that Feilai mountain is extremely dangerous, but they send the disciples of condensate gas into it.


    Meng Jiusi has been staying in yuanyingjing for nearly a hundred years, and he has already reached the point of perfection. What he is missing is the step of turning the baby into God by using the spirit concentrating pill. But unfortunately, in the past 100 years, he has searched all over the southern regions, but has not obtained any information.


    When the grass is immature, it is the same as Qingling grass, but after it matures, it will release colorful lights. Now there are colorful lights in the depths of Feilai mountains, which means the reappearance of Ningshen grass.


    How can Meng Jiusi not be overjoyed by the fact that he has been waiting for a hundred years, and now he is finally waiting for the reappearance of Ningshen grass.


    "Yes, that''s what Xiaoke came here for." Friar Jindan of Ye nationality nodded with a smile and said: "what I mean by Ye nationality is that I hope to make an alliance with wanchu holy land and conspire with that plant of concentration grass. After you get it, give it to Dan Zun and his old man for refining. A furnace of double elixirs will give you one. Lord Meng, you will leave one for your own use. What do you think of such an arrangement? "


    "Yes Meng Jiusi hardly hesitated. He nodded his head and agreed.


    As the Ye family''s golden elixir friars said, Ningshen grass is very special. It can be used to refine Ningshen elixir, which can produce double elixirs in one furnace. If it is obtained by one sect, it means that there will be two more monks. It is precisely because of this particularity that the appearance of the grass will inevitably lead to the other three crazy contests besides the holy land of wanchu and the ye people.


    Only the disciples of Ning Qi realm can enter the Feilai mountains. If you want to successfully collect them with the help of one sect, it will be extremely difficult. Only by joining hands of two sects can you compete with the other three and gain more hope.


    "Monseigneur is really happy." The friar of Ye family''s golden elixir laughed and then said in a deep voice, "but I have two requests from ye family. I hope you can succeed. One is our hope that ye Nian will be given one place to enter the Mt. Feilai in the holy land of wanchu. The other is that Lord Meng will let the ninth peak of wanchu send an excellent Dantu in the condensate field! "


    When talking about the second condition, the Ye family''s Jindan Friar''s eyes moved, and there was a trace of evil spirit.


    Meng Jiusi didn''t speak, just closed his eyes and pondered. He was not surprised by Ye''s first request. Although Ye Nian was the first, he was the son of ye after all, and ye would certainly plan for him, which is reasonable.


    And this request, he is not allowed to ask anyone''s consent, he can make his own decision. And if wanchu holy land and the Ye family join hands, such a thing will not damage wanchu holy land.But the second request made him hesitate. Whether it''s the southern region, the Northern Wilderness or the eastern region, the value of Dan master is beyond reproach. He needs to be carefully cared by the clan, and he is good at cultivating students.


    Feilai mountain is extremely dangerous, and the survival rate is not one in ten. Under such circumstances, most of the Jiufeng disciples sent by wanchu holy land to Feilai mountains were not very good at condensing gas. Even if they were sacrificed, it would not be too bad.


    But now if you send the excellent condensate Dantu, once it is damaged in Feilai mountain range, it will be a heavy blow to Jiufeng.


    "Monseigneur, you also know that congshen grass is born miraculous and spiritual, which can not be picked by non elites. If you send them to Jiufeng Dantu, the chances of success will be greatly reduced. And I, the ye people, can assure you that I, the ye people, will spare no effort to protect the Dantu and try not to cause any damage to him. " Seems to see the hesitation of Meng Jiusi, ye family Jindan strong euphemistic way.


    It''s a matter of great importance to concentrate on the grass. It''s really necessary to wait for Dantu! Meng Jiusi pondered for a moment, finally nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ve agreed to the second condition. However, I need to discuss this matter with younger martial brother Xia before I can decide who to send.


    Although he said that he wanted to discuss with Xia Yubing, Meng Jiusi gradually came up with Ye Lingfeng''s face after he had passed all the Dantu candidates in Jiufeng. He felt that he seemed to be the best candidate.

 Chapter 1513

    "Thank you, master Meng Yucheng. I hope you and I can work together to achieve success." Seeing Meng Jiusi''s promise, the Ye family''s golden elixir friar was a little relieved. After a greeting, his eyes were slightly cold.


    "What can I do..." Meng Jiusi waved his hand, and then said with a smile, "you three go to find Ye Nian and tell him about the trial. I''ll go to find younger martial brother Xia and give you some news later."


    After the voice fell, Meng Jiusi waved his hand and flew to the ninth peak. He wanted to discuss with Xia Yubing to see if ye Lingfeng could go to the Feilai mountains and cooperate with the people of Ye family to pick the attentive grass.


    "No way!" After hearing Meng Jiusi''s story, Xia Yubing suddenly looked cold, waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Lord, you can choose any Dantu from Jiufeng, but he can''t!"


    "Why?" Meng Jiusi didn''t expect that Xia Yubing''s reaction would be so strong. He immediately frowned.


    "This son''s talent of Dan Dao is the only one I have ever seen in my life. Although he has some complaints, his flaws do not hide his virtues. If you are careful and don''t go astray, the master of alchemy will be successful, and the main furnace can be expected. " Xia Yubing cut the railway: "such a genius, Lord, you asked me to send him to the dangerous place like Feilai mountain. If it is damaged, how can you let me explain to Dan Zun?"


    Although Ye Lingfeng questioned Xia Yubing''s Dan Dao that day, it made Xia Yubing unhappy. On the contrary, his emphasis on Ye Lingfeng is the highest among the nine peaks. Even in his subconscious, he felt that as long as ye Lingfeng didn''t follow Nie Yun''s old way, it would not be difficult to achieve the main stove.


    How can Xia Yubing let Meng Jiusi fill the hole in Feilai mountain.


    "It''s a matter of great importance to concentrate on the grass. People who are not highly spiritual can''t pick it. The more gifted he is, the more suitable he is for it." Meng Jiusi frowned and said, "and don''t forget, younger martial brother, this boy is still an individual. In the condensate gas environment, physical training can be said to be able to crush the same level. With the help of Ye family, what can you worry about, younger martial brother? "


    The reason why Meng Jiusi chose Ye Lingfeng was that ye Lingfeng was a physical training talent, which was highly valued by the fifth peak. Even the nine levels of the eye''s mana are limited. At this time, physical training has great advantages, not to mention the same level.


    "I don''t trust ye clan!" Xia Yubing simply uttered his voice, looked at Meng Jiusi and said, "don''t you trust them, Lord?"


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t think there will be any conflict of interest between them and me in this matter. Even if you snatch the tranquilizing herb, the only one who can refine the tranquilizing pill is Dan Zun, the old man... "


    Meng Jiusi laughed and then said, "and younger martial brother, you''ve been to Feilai mountain range. You should know very well that Dantu''s journey is not only dangerous, but also beneficial to the future."


    Xia Yubing is silent. As Meng Jiusi said, although it is dangerous to fly to the mountains, there are countless rare herbs, many of which are rare to the outside world. It is very helpful for Dantu to broaden his horizons and improve his cultivation.


    "Let me ask Dan Zun about this, and then ask the boy how he decides..." After being silent for a long time, Xia Yubing sighed and finally shook his heart. He arched his hand to Meng Jiusi.


    Meng Jiusi smiles. He knows that Xia Yubing also knows that his suggestion is actually the best choice.


    "Nianer is wrong!" At the same time, in the dense forest of the first peak, ye Nian knelt down in sweat and cried.


    He did not expect that the punishment of the family should come so fast, and he should fly to the mountains to participate in the condensate test. At the beginning, he bought jiequandan at the auction, just to avoid this trial.


    "It''s not a felony to sacrifice the dark chess that our ye people have been playing in wanchu for many years and lose the Jiexu pill and the soul destroying pill that the elders need." The gold elixir of Ye nationality sneers and says indifferently: "if it''s not for you, it''s useful to stay in wanchu. What the elder clan wants you to go to is not Feilai mountain range, but Jiuyou yellow spring!"


    "Nianer, this trial is different from the past. There are many chances. As long as you pass it, it will be an opportunity for you, and it will also make the clan elders look at you with new eyes." Looking at Ye Nian''s hasty appearance, a friar of the Ye family, who was in the same vein with Ye Nian, could not bear to say something.


    "Yes." Ye Nian clenched the mud on the ground with five fingers. There was almost blood in his palm. He gritted his teeth and said, "nian''er will kill him!"


    "No, you don''t have to kill him this time." Ye family gold elixir strong light smile, way: "his life, by the Mo son to take!"


    Yemer? Ye Nian looks up in fear and shock at the Ye family''s golden elixir friar. Unexpectedly, ye Mo also takes part in the trial.


    Ye Mo, the first pride of the young generation of ye people, is famous in the southern region! It is said that ye Mo was born with a vision. He successfully stepped into the first layer of condensate gas at the age of three and reached the ninth layer of condensate gas at the age of seventeen.


    Although he stayed in the ninth layer of condensate gas for nearly seven years, his reputation is still not lost. Even when ye Nian was in the Ye family, he had heard that a monk named Quan Jing was defeated by Ye Mo in 15 moves.


    Not only that, but also ye Mo is the legitimate son of the Ye family. Not only he, but his father and grandfather are also in a superior position in the Ye family. His father is a monk in yuanyingjing, which is only one step away from the God. His grandfather is the leader of the Ye family, whose cultivation is in the spirit!Even if we look at the whole heaven, the bright light is human pity.


    "If Mo''er doesn''t break through the spring of life, he is waiting for the opening of Feilai mountain range. He hopes to participate in the trial, break through the nine layers of condensate gas, and reach the legendary realm of ten layers of condensate gas, which has never been seen before in history." The friar of Ye family''s golden elixir smiles with pride, and then his eyes become cold gradually. He says faintly: "if you have Mo''er coming out this time, you will let that boy know that my things of Ye family are not so easy to take!"


    Condensate ten! Ye Nian felt his body tremble slightly, but there was a burning color in his eyes. If ye Mo also goes to Feilai mountain range, the ye people will surely become the most fruitful party, and munan will die!


    While ye Nian was discussing these matters with the people of Ye family, ye Lingfeng also received a call from Xingyun danzun, asking him to have a talk.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the call, he felt that Xingyun danzun wanted to go by himself. He was afraid that it had something to do with the arrival of the Ye family.


    The condensate test is opened ahead of time, and wanchu holy land wants to represent the ninth peak to participate in the test? Although there is a guess in the heart, but after hearing this from Xia Yubing, ye Lingfeng still can''t help but be surprised.

 Chapter 1514

    "The condensate test is extremely dangerous. If you don''t want to, you can choose not to go. I will plead with the Lord for you and choose another person to go." See ye Lingfeng face dew surprised color, Xia Yubing slowly way.


    Go or not? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, and her mind was constantly changing. As Xia Yubing said, the condensate gas test is extremely dangerous. There is no one who can survive. But similarly, the benefits of the condensate gas test are limitless. It is said that most of the people who can become the pride of the southern region are those who come out of the condensate gas test.


    Moreover, with regard to Ye Lingfeng''s feelings, he seems to have fallen into a bottleneck in the cultivation of Dan Dao. There is always a line difference between refining four kinds of pills. It''s like a layer of membrane. You can feel it, but you can''t go through it.


    Since you can''t improve in a short time, you''d better take part in the trial to get rid of your vision, and you may have unexpected gains.


    But what made him hesitant was that it was dangerous to go to the Feilai mountains. If he was careless, he would be buried.


    "I suggest you go..." And just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Xingyun danzun suddenly made a long voice and told a secret. Then he said, "I once took part in the trial. That mountain range is very special, which is very helpful for us to improve our cultivation."


    Going to Feilai mountain range to participate in the condensate test is actually beneficial to the improvement of Dan Dao cultivation! And Dan Zun also participated in the condensate test? Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, can''t help but get a fright, and then, the original trace of hesitation in the heart is all forgotten.


    He knew that both in public and in private, Xingyun danzun would not cheat him. Since he said so, it must be so. Then even in order to improve the cultivation of Dan Dao, he must go there.


    "Dare to ask Dan Zun, what''s special about Feilai mountain?" After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng decided to ask more details.


    "There is a world of its own, and the vegetation changes endlessly. In the meantime, our Dan''s perception of vegetation will be greatly improved." The star cloud Dan Zun''s speech is concise and comprehensive, his eyes slightly show the color of remembrance, it seems that he is recalling what happened when he took part in the trial.


    There are endless changes in vegetation. If you go to that place, it will be of great benefit to the improvement of vegetation! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes slightly jump, and his determination to go to Feilai mountain to participate in the condensate test is becoming more and more firm.


    "I''ve decided. I''ll take part in the trial!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng cuts the railway with his fists and his words are firm.


    "Now that you''ve decided, I won''t say much." Xia Yubing saw that Xingyun danzun didn''t resist Ye Lingfeng''s participation in the condensate gas test, so he didn''t insist on it any more. He then said, "the most important thing for you to go to Feilai mountain is not the test, but to pick the condensate grass. At that time, my wanchu disciples and ye''s children will help you."


    Ye clan? As soon as Xia Yubing''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng quickly grasped the key point of Xia Yubing''s words. According to Xia Yubing''s meaning, it seems that it is not only the decision of wanchu holy land to ask him to participate in the condensate test, but also the contribution of Ye family.


    It turns out that ye Nian has been reluctant to wait for this thing, and he intends to do it during the trial. Thinking about this, ye Lingfeng''s mind is like a mirror. He has a clear idea of Ye''s family and knows that this trip is definitely not simple.


    "Go ahead. This is the information about ningshencao. You can have a look. Tomorrow zongmen will send you disciples who participated in the condensate test to Feilai city..." See ye Lingfeng determined, Star Cloud Dan Zun handed Ye Lingfeng a jade slip, and then warm voice way.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he bowed to give a gift and left the cottage. Since ye clan is fueling the flames and asking him to participate in the condensate test, the other party must have bad intentions. He must prepare for a rainy day.


    "What''s the matter with the second grade condensate pill?" When ye Lingfeng left, the five fingers of Xingyun danzun moved slightly, and a second grade condensate pill appeared in his palm. After he played with it for a while, he said to Xia Yubing.


    "Disciples have investigated. Xingmang auction house still has condensate pills of the same quality on sale, but they are very concerned about the identity of the seller, and they can''t find out who it is at all..." Xia Yubing replied respectfully, and then said, "there''s news from the Holy Lord. Recently, there was a crazy old man in the southern region. His accomplishments are unfathomable and his temper is strange."


    "Did you tell Jiusi about Ningqi Dan?" Nebula Dan Zun didn''t care about the crazy old man, just asked lightly.


    "Disciple, I will obey Dan Zun''s advice. No one knows about it except me." Xia Yubing shook his head, then hesitated: "Dan Zun, is it really appropriate not to tell the Lord about this? Since xingmang auction house is still selling pills, it shows that our original judgment is wrong. The person who made pills is not YAN Dan Shi, but someone else. And this also means that what Song Ling tells us is not the truth, but something else. "


    "Since the pills come from Jiufeng, it means that people are in Jiufeng." Xingyun danzun waved his hand with a smile and said: "since the little guy who made pills wants to keep the secret, let''s help him. I haven''t had any outstanding disciples in Jiufeng for many years. Maybe it''s a good thing to take another road... "


    What does Dan Zun mean? Xia Yubing was stunned and looked at the star cloud danzun. He could hear the meaning of Xingyun danzun. It seemed that the alchemist who was refining condensate Dan was really looking for a new way."There''s no need to go into it any further. You know what I know about it." Xingyun danzun waved his hand, and then said with a smile to Xia Yubing, "go back and get ready. Let each main stove make a batch of pills to eliminate miasma. There are countless poisonous insects flying to the mountains. With these pills, my wanchu disciples will have less casualties and increase the hope of picking Ningshen grass."


    "Yes." Xia Yubing answered with a deep voice. After looking at Dan Zun with complicated eyes, he walked out of the thatched cottage.


    "The ordinary Dan prescription has found a new way, and the medicinal power of plants and trees has been brought into full play..." Xingyun danzun glanced at the Ningqi pill in his hand, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "smelly boy, do you really think I can''t see that the Dan Dao on the pill is the same as yun''er''s? You''re a good way to kill life by condensing gas! Let me see how far you can go! "


    In the morning of the second day, ye Lingfeng was ordered to go to the mountain gate to join his disciples who took part in the condensate gas test.


    Wanchu Holy Land sent ten people to participate in the condensate test. Besides Ye Lingfeng of the ninth peak, there are ye Nian and Wei Wuxian of the first peak; Zhuo Yiping of the second peak; Wang Lin of the third peak; Qiu Dao of the fourth peak; Tong Meng of the fifth peak; trees of the sixth peak; Li Qingchuan of the seventh peak; Liu Fang of the eighth peak

 Chapter 1515

    Among these ten people, except ye Lingfeng, the others are all the nine level cultivation of condensate gas, and they are all the outstanding disciples of each peak.


    However, as ye Lingfeng saw, except for Wei Wuxian and Tong Meng, the other ten people had some lack of interest. It seemed that they didn''t really want to participate in the trial.


    But it''s not hard to understand. After all, flying to the mountains is too dangerous, and there are no survivors. Although those who can pass the test will become the pride of heaven, the cruel survival rate is still daunting.


    "The condensate gas test is very important. This time we fly to the mountains to start ahead of time. The other four heroes in the southern region will also send elite disciples to participate. You must be careful not to be careless." Meng Jiusi came in person and told them earnestly. Then his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "the most important thing is that you should protect Mu Nan. He is the most important thing in this trip. He must not worry about his life!"


    As soon as Meng Jiusi''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng felt cold and turned to look at him. He found that Wei Wuxian was looking at him jokingly, while the other disciples of Jifeng appeared to be not good. They obviously resisted Meng Jiusi''s arrangement.


    The condensate gas test is extremely dangerous, and self-protection is already a problem. However, if they have to take care of the eight layers of condensate gas, it will drag them down.


    "All right, open the portal! Send them to the city of Feilai At this time, Meng Jiusi nodded slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Hum! As soon as Meng Jiusi''s voice fell, countless lights rose up along the Mountain Gate of the holy land of wanchu. All kinds of mysterious and inexplicable veins suddenly appeared in the void and gradually interweaved into a portal.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were sharp. He caught a glimpse of some old people standing around the mountain gate, holding a few fist sized white spirit stones. It seemed that this door was condensed by the spirit of the spirit stones in their hands.


    "Go on the road, I''ll wait for you to come back in triumph!" Meng Jiusi waved his hand and nodded to the crowd, his eyes full of expectation.


    Wei Wuxian chuckled and took the lead in jumping into the door. After that, some people from other peaks entered the gate one after another. As soon as they entered, they were surrounded by light and disappeared into the void.


    "Munan, wait a minute, put these things away." Just when ye Lingfeng was ready to jump into the door, Xia Yubing suddenly appeared and threw a jade bottle at him. Although his face was still cold, he said: "be more careful."


    When ye Lingfeng opened the jade bottle, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. What Xia Yubing throws to him in the jade bottle is two four grade condensing gas pills. It seems that Xia Yubing is worried about his lack of self-cultivation and is afraid of any accident in Feilai mountain.


    Although Xia Yubing is usually strict, he is still concerned about himself. After putting away the jade bottle, ye Lingfeng smiles and nods to Xia Yubing, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry about himself. Then he jumps into the portal.


    This is the first time for ye Lingfeng to go to a certain place through the portal. After entering the portal, he suddenly has a sense of time and space disorder, which is quite similar to the feeling when he entered the time and space turbulence. However, different from that time, in this portal, he felt that there was something in the distant space that was attracting him and made him want to get close.


    The time and space in the portal are different from those of the outside world. It''s like a lifetime. It''s like a blink of an eye. Before ye Lingfeng clears his mind, he feels that his feet are standing on the ground steadily.


    If you look at it again, the scenery in front of you is completely different from the holy land of wanchu. The terrain here is flat, just like a boundless plain. When you look into the distance, there are only beautiful clouds and a towering city under the clouds.


    Isn''t it Feilai mountain? Why can''t you see the mountain? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and thought this place was very strange.


    "Here is the Feilai mountain range where you took part in the trial!" At this time, as the leader of the disciples who participated in the condensate gas test, tie Xin Lian said with a smile: "this place is thousands of miles away from my wanchu holy land, and only the transmission portal of the above spirit stone can arrive at such a fast speed. If there is such a long-distance transmission array in the southern region, it is only my wanchu Holy Land..."


    "Martial uncle, I only see the city. Where are the mountains?" The third peak of Wang Lin see this, some doubt to iron even asked.


    With a mysterious smile, Tiexin reached out and pointed to the beautiful clouds above the city, saying, "that''s it!"


    Flying mountains in the clouds? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he could not help but be surprised. Not only he, but most of the disciples in the hall also had different colors. With tiexinlian''s narration, their faces began to have the color of enlightenment. It turned out that Feilai mountain was extremely magical. Only after it was opened, it would appear on this vast field. Otherwise, it would hide in the clouds all the time.


    "The clouds are shining. It should be a few days before the mountains open. Let''s go into the city first!" After talking about everything, Tiexin even smiles, and then waves to all the people to go to the distant city of Feilai.


    Ye Lingfeng''s step is a little fast. When he walks forward, he accidentally touches the shoulder of Zhuo Yiping, the second peak. Before ye Lingfeng returns an apology smile to the other party, he sees Zhuo Yiping sneering at him, with an unhappy face."It''s really bad luck. The condensate test is extremely dangerous. It''s two questions whether you can save your life, but you still have to carry such a tug bottle. I think we''re going to have a lot of trouble this time. Whether we can get out alive or not is a matter of two minds. " At this time, some people in the crowd made a strange sound. Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that the tree of the sixth peak was the one who spoke.


    As soon as the voice of the forest fell, several other people in the field also showed their displeasure. They looked at Ye Lingfeng very badly.


    Before, the holy master Meng Jiusi was on his side, and they couldn''t express their dissatisfaction. Now, Meng Jiusi is thousands of miles away. He can''t help complaining when he thinks that they want to work with Ye Lingfeng and protect each other.


    Meng Jiusi is pushing himself to the point of the knife! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he also had a bitter smile in his heart. However, he was not happy with these people''s attitude. He immediately sneered and said, "Mu doesn''t need anyone''s protection. It''s enough to rely on himself."


    "Younger martial brother mu, you don''t need us to protect you." Ye Nian''s eyes turned and fanned the flames.


    Son of a bitch! Ye Lingfeng sneered, looked at Ye Nian indifferently and said, "what means do I have? You know best. Do you want to try?"


    The leaf reads to smell speech, the facial expression immediately white went down. Now that he has not entered the Feilai mountains, he has an iron core on his side. He has a handle in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. If ye Lingfeng really wants to pick him up, he really can''t do it.

 Chapter 1516

    "Some younger martial brothers are wrong. Although younger martial brother Mu''s accomplishments are on the eighth floor of condensate gas, he is a Dan Xiu. If we enter the Feilai mountains, we can win more than others..." At this time, Tong Meng grinned and showed his white teeth. Looking at Ye Lingfeng expectantly, he said, "younger martial brother mu, what kind of pills can you make now?"


    "Second grade." Ye Lingfeng faintly smiles and makes a quiet voice. The master of Dan is the one who can refine three kinds of pills. Now the people of Ye family are waiting on him, and they don''t mean anything to him. If he reveals that he has become a master of Dan, it''s not a good thing.


    When Tong Meng heard this, he was embarrassed. As for Zhuo Yiping and Lin Lin, they even smile with disdain. Now their accomplishments are all in the Ninth level of condensate gas, and ordinary second grade pills have no effect on them at all.


    Even if ye Lingfeng can refine second grade pills, it can''t change his identity as a tug of oil bottle.


    "Before you start the trial, you kids will be coaxed in the nest!" Iron core frowned and glared at several people in the field, and said angrily, "wipe your eyes on me. It''s dangerous to enter the mountains. It depends on you to help each other. If you still fight against each other like now, you must be the first to die! Moreover, munan has the mission of picking the grass. You must abide by the Lord''s order


    "Yes Wang Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin Lin.


    Tiexin even knows that after all, it''s a matter of life and death. He can''t persuade them in a few words. He can only shake his head and take them to Feilai city. He is ready to beat them after everything is settled.


    "Bumpkin, you are in danger because you are in public anger. Would you like to answer some questions of this genius and let me help you to be your bodyguard? " At this time, Wei Wuxian came to Ye Lingfeng, with the color of banter in his eyes, joking.


    The death of master YAN Dan spread all over Jiufeng. Wei Wuxian also heard about it. Although zongmen said that YAN Dan Shi and song Qing''er did not share the spoils equally, he knew that YAN Dan Shi was a traitor of the Ye family, and vaguely felt that the matter had something to do with Ye Lingfeng.


    But what he couldn''t figure out was that ye Lingfeng was just eight layers of condensate gas. How could he kill the monk of shuangmingquan.


    "This talent doesn''t need anyone''s protection." Ye Lingfeng lightly waved his hand, and then said: "but if you give me the secret art of transforming the divine into the form, I will naturally accept it, but I don''t know if you are willing to give it up?"


    "Then you''re waiting to be in danger. You can''t do it every day. You can''t do it properly." Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s three words are inseparable from his mind, Wei Wuxian hums coldly and puts a smelly face, which is far away from ye Lingfeng.


    There is some trouble in this matter! Looking at the back of Wei Wuxian and others, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. Although, as he said, he doesn''t need anyone''s protection, Xingyun danzun also said that flying to the mountains is extremely unusual and dangerous.


    Fighting alone is not a good strategy at all. We have to help each other. In this place, others are not familiar with the land, and the only people who can be trusted are those around them. But now these guys are prejudiced against him, but it''s a little worrisome.


    The only way is to show some of their strength, so that these guys can look up to themselves.


    Thinking Kung Fu, ye Lingfeng and others have entered the city. The appearance of Feilai city is quite similar to that of the ancient Chinese city in the world of mortals. There are many shops on both sides of the streets and the lanes in the city are connected. However, different from the secular world, what these shops sell is not daily necessities, but all kinds of elixir materials and even weapons needed by monks.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng can see, Feilai city is quite lively. Although it is not crowded, it is also full of people.


    "Feilai city is different from the ordinary city. It is specially used for monks to travel. It''s a mixture of good and bad. Now Feilai mountain is changing, and many people will send their disciples to the mountain for training. You should be careful." He swept around. His eyes passed behind a chariot pulled by a white tiger. The iron core frowned slightly and told him in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that the white tiger was snow-white, with only some black colorful lines. Although it didn''t hurt people, it still exuded a terrible evil spirit, and the breath was almost the same as that of the monks in Mingquan.


    It''s not easy for the people in the car to pull the car with such a fierce beast. It''s obvious that this condensate test will be a fierce battle.


    As the five heroes of the southern region, wanchu holy land naturally has a place to settle down in Feilai city. It''s a garden like building with rockery, flowing spring, and shade of vegetation. It''s necessary to have such a residence in Feilai city.


    "Railway friends, here you are!" Just as ye Lingfeng and others were about to enter the garden, a group of people came not far away. At first, a Jindan friar bowed his hand to Tiexin and laughed softly. Behind him were several young people with excellent accomplishments.


    "Ye Daoyou, you ye people came early enough. We used the teleportation array, but you still beat us


    Seeing the comer, tiexinlian was stunned at first, and then showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, greeting each other. However, ye Lingfeng clearly found that when Tiexin Lian was talking, his eyes were actually on a young man behind the Ye family Jindan friar.Unlike the other young people of Ye nationality who are behind the Ye Jindan friar in black clothes, the young man who is in the ninth floor of condensate gas is wearing a long white dress, which looks like the bright moon in the eternal night.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng even felt a kind of mountain like feeling from the young man. It seemed that no matter who was in front of the young man, he would feel pity for him and would not despise him.


    And after turning to Ye Nian, ye Lingfeng finds that ye Nian is trembling all over and his head is down. He doesn''t dare to look at the young man in white. It seems that he is the bright moon, and ye Nian is just a firefly.


    Mo Shao, it''s him! Ye Nian''s head drooped, his heart trembled inexplicably, and his shoulders could not help shivering slightly.


    No matter where you go, you are surrounded by many people of the same race. You can wear white clothes in a group of black clothes, which attracts people''s attention. There is no one else except ye Mo, the first day of the young generation of Ye family!


    "My Ye family got the news ahead of time, so they came earlier." Friar Ye Jindan chuckled, nodded to the iron core, and said, "railway friend, please settle down first. I''ll come to you later to discuss cooperation."

 Chapter 1517

    After that, the Ye family''s Jindan friar did not leave first, but turned to Ye mo. it seemed that although he was the leader of the group, it was not he, but ye Mo, who was really in charge.


    Ye Mo didn''t speak. He just glanced at Ye Lingfeng and his party. After his eyes lingered on Ye Lingfeng, he nodded slowly. Then he led a group of people and turned to walk to the place where ye family settled down.


    "Younger martial brother ye, that man just now, but your Ye family was proud of Ye mo the first day?" When the people of the Ye ethnic group leave, Zhuo Yiping of the second peak turns his head and looks at Ye Nian. His eyes twinkle and he asks eagerly. He seems to highly respect Ye mo.


    Not only Zhuo Yiping, but also Wang Lin, Qiu Dao, and others are looking at Ye Nian, hoping to hear his answer.


    "It''s Mr. Murdoch." Ye Nian gave a bitter smile, and with some pride and loss on his face, he said slowly.


    "It''s him!" On hearing this, Zhuo Yiping immediately sighed with admiration and said: "it''s said that Mr. mo of Ye family is not only the first pride of Ye family, but also the first pride of the world. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation. This time I wanchu holy land and the ye people join hands. With the help of Tianjiao like master Mo, the chance of victory will be much better. "


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo, why do you want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? Ye family is extraordinary, but I''m not at leisure in wanchu holy land. You and I are also proud of heaven..." At this moment, Tong Meng grinned, his five strong fingers clenched, and said, "if you have a chance, you''d better ask this guy for some tips, to see if it''s him or my fist."


    This boy is good! Ye Lingfeng smelled that the corners of his mouth showed a smile and could not help looking at Tong Meng more. In his opinion, monks should be fearless and climb dangerous peaks when they practice. If they see the strong like Zhuo Yiping, they will feel timid and fart.


    "I also want to see if I am more talented or he is more talented!" Wei Wuxian also fanned the flames.


    Ye Nian laughs and says nothing. His face is full of scorn. When you say that, you don''t know how amazing master Mo''s talent is or how powerful he is.


    Over the years, the younger generation of the Ye clan has tried to challenge Mr. Mo, but no one has ever defeated him. Even the elders of the clan praise master Mo, saying that he has the future power.


    "Meng''er is right. The Ye clan is powerful, and I am not weak in the holy land of wanchu!" Tiexin even waved his hand, interrupted these people''s words, then looked at Ye Nian with profound meaning, and said: "Ye Nian, you have to remember that you are now a disciple of wanchu."


    "Yes." Ye Nian immediately bows to the iron core and shows that he has no idea of turning his elbow out.


    Tiexin snorted and didn''t speak any more. He took the group of people to the garden. After arranging accommodation for them, he told them to be careful and not to cause trouble easily. So he went to the residence of ye people to discuss specific cooperation with them.


    Feilai city is really good. Although the aura here is not as good as wanchu holy land, it is also a good place. Lying on the bed, sensing the aura around, ye Lingfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    The denser the condensate in Feilai city and Feilai mountains, the better for ye Lingfeng. In such a place, he can wantonly swallow pills, absorb aura, and seek to break through the nine layers of condensate gas without worrying about attracting people''s attention.


    This is also the reason why Ye Lingfeng chose to participate in the condensate test.


    "Boy ye, this place is very unusual. I feel that there is a strong breath in the flying mountains." The black emperor jumped on the belly of Ye Lingfeng, stepped on it, found a comfortable place to lie down, and told him in a deep voice.


    The black Emperor didn''t want to join him in the condensate test, but planned to guard the egg in the ground fire at Jiufeng. But because ye Lingfeng wanted to take Gu Yu away, he couldn''t get into the ground fire, so he had to come.


    A strong breath? Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and some of them don''t understand what the black emperor''s words mean.


    "I don''t know what that smell is. It''s weird. Just be careful." The black emperor scratched his ear, and then said, "there is that Laoshi Zi Mo, I feel that he seems to have practiced a very evil method, which is not necessarily under your secret method. And that boy seems to have a bad attitude towards you. You should be careful. "


    Ye Mo''s practice is no less than Xuantian''s secret method! Compared with Feilai mountain, the latter part of Heihuang''s words surprised Ye Lingfeng even more. He didn''t expect that ye Mo, the son of Laoshi, was so extraordinary.


    However, ye Lingfeng is surprised, but he is not afraid. If ye Mo doesn''t come to his trouble, it''s OK. If he really dares to attack him, he doesn''t mind comparing with Ye Mo to see if his first arrogant name is worthy of the name.


    At that time, Yang Tianshu was not known as the first person of the young generation in the world, but he didn''t beat him like a drowning dog. In his eyes, fame was nothing but a bluff.


    Think of Yang Tianshu, ye Lingfeng''s expression can not help a stagnation. He has been in the realm of heaven for more than half a year. He doesn''t know how Tang Yan and rose girls are in the world, where Angelica dahurica is now, and where Xiao Bai and LV kongxu are going.This time, I flew to the mountains and caused countless people to move. Maybe I can get some information from them here.


    "Younger martial brother mu Younger martial brother mu... " Just as ye Lingfeng sighed, the rough voice of Tong Meng came from outside.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng got up and put the black emperor on his shoulder, then pushed the door out. After going out, he was surprised to find that not only Tong Meng but also ye Nian, Wei Wuxian and Zhuo Yi were standing outside.


    "Younger martial brother mu, it''s hard to travel far. We''re going to fly to the city. Besides, I also heard that there are mountains thousands of miles away from Feilai city. This is the only place for monks to rest. There are many good things. Would you like to have a look? " After seeing ye Lingfeng come out, Tong Meng shows a simple and honest smile and bows to Ye Lingfeng.


    On the way here, ye Lingfeng sees that the city is quite lively, and he also wants to see if he can hear the news of Xiaobai and LV kongxu. Even if he readily agrees, he will follow a few people to the city.


    As Tong Meng said, this Feilai city is really a trading city. Not far away from their residence, they found a trading street with many stalls besides shops.

 Chapter 1518

    Because the Feilai mountain range is about to open and many condensate areas are coming, most of the items sold in these stalls are pills and miracles for improving the cultivation of condensate areas, as well as some healing things.


    Even at one of the stalls, ye Lingfeng was stunned to find that someone was selling the second-class condensate pills under the signboard of his own refining. However, after inspection, he found that what he was selling was only ordinary condensate pills, which were selling dog meat with a sheep''s head.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiufeng''s pills had spread to Feilai city..." Seeing this, Zhuo Yiping sighed and sighed again and again, and said, "it''s a pity that master YAN Dan, who was refining pills, died. I once bought that pill."


    After Zhuo Yiping''s voice fell, Wang Lin and others also looked sad and nodded.


    Looking at people''s appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help but show a strange smile. He would like to know how these guys would feel if they knew that the people who really refined those gas condensing pills were actually around them and were regarded as oil bottles by them.


    Ye Nian teeth clenched, eyes straight against Ye Lingfeng, wish to bite two pieces of meat from him.


    These two guys are weird! Wei Wuxian''s eyes turn around, and his eyes linger on Ye Lingfeng and ye Nian.


    "Dragon blood, dragon meat, dragon bone, dragon pith, dragon scale, sell real dragon blood and meat, supreme holy product. Don''t miss it when you pass by!" Just then, not far from them, someone suddenly yelled.


    Feilai city even has this kind of thing to sell! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was shocked. He turned his head and looked at the shouting shop. He wanted to see what extraordinary person he was. He dared to sell real dragon''s flesh and blood in the street.


    When ye Lingfeng was in the Changsheng Kingdom, he learned from Qin Xuan of Shenxiao mansion that the dragon people are a special group in the Heaven Kingdom. Although the number of the dragon people is not too much, they can compete with the major sects.


    Not only that, the flesh and blood of the dragon can be called the most precious. Scales can refine weapons, meat can be boiled to expand blood gas, dragon blood can refine pills, even keel can be made into weapons by some means.


    However, because of the great power of the dragon clan, except that some great men with high accomplishments can subdue the real dragon and make it a mount, if the idle people dare to be disrespectful to the dragon clan, they will surely cause the dragon clan to pursue and kill crazily.


    But now in Feilai City, there are people selling real dragon''s flesh and blood on the street. It''s amazing. I want to see what''s sacred.


    According to the reputation, people immediately saw that the man who was shouting to sell real dragon''s flesh and blood was a white haired old man in hemp clothes. Although from the perception of the breath, it seemed that he was only a monk in mingquanjing, but the immortal spirit seemed to hide his accomplishments.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are Tianjiao with extraordinary origin. If you want to enter the Feilai mountains for the condensate gas test, you should buy some real dragon flesh and blood to nourish yourself..." As soon as ye Lingfeng and others came near, the old man was very enthusiastic.


    This guy is definitely a liar, and it''s very likely that he saw that his people were well-dressed, so he yelled, trying to attract attention and attract them here!


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng, who had eaten LV kongxu at the ghost market auction, immediately judged that the old man was probably the same old liar as LV kongxu.


    "It seems that this thing is really the flesh and blood of a real dragon. I can feel the breath of a real dragon. Although it''s not pure, it''s absolutely true..." But at the time when ye Lingfeng whispered to himself, Zhuo Yiping was suddenly stunned.


    Isn''t this guy a liar, or a real person? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he was stunned and looked at the stall. There were several huge pieces of meat on the old man''s stall. It seemed that the meat had just been cut off from something, and it was still flowing with red blood. It looked rather ferocious.


    What''s more, the meat was covered with dark scales, each of which was almost the size of a child''s fist, flashing with a faint metal awn, which was very surprising.


    What''s more surprising is that ye Lingfeng actually felt a kind of breath similar to that of the dragon after the fierce dragon turned into a dragon, which is the unique power of the dragon clan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this real dragon has a deep grudge with me. I chased him for several days and nights. After exhausting all I had, I killed him. Only because of the lack of money, I had to sell it. " The old man was so proud that he seemed to be able to raise his hand to kill a dragon in front of him.


    "How many stone of dragon blood?" Tong Meng''s eyes lit up, bent down and squatted down, picked up a bottle of ruby like blood shining in the jade bottle, and put it in front of him. After looking at it, his face showed the color of emotion.


    Dragon blood can not only refine pills, but also be a rare and excellent product for physical training. Swallowing dragon''s blood can strengthen the main channels of physical training, and make the body possess the power of the dragon family, which is of great use to physical training.


    "One hundred thousand stone!" The old man casually put up an index finger, a face calm way, seems to just report the idle number.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He just followed the others and squatted in front of the stall. He turned the vegetation and carefully felt the smell of the meat. Although the old man''s performance is very mysterious, he always feels that something is wrong.what the fuck! When the plants changed and analyzed the meat, ye Lingfeng''s pupil shrank, touched the hand of the meat, and hurriedly drew back. His face was full of bad luck, just like touching something pickled.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t be so nervous. I sell all the dragon meat, but I can touch it." See ye Lingfeng rapid shrink hand, the old man eyelid slightly jump, after the jump, forthright voice, seems not to care.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head. After knowing what this thing was, he didn''t even have the idea to touch it more.


    "Can it be cheaper?" At this time, Tong Meng hesitated for a long time and looked at the old man. If he has to absorb dragon''s blood and refine his body, he will be more powerful, but the price is not what he can afford.


    "Dragon''s blood, which is hard to find in the world, is cheap. How much more do you want?" The old man shook his head. Seeing Tong Meng''s bitter smile, he wanted to put the jade bottle back. The corner of his eye jumped. As if he had been cut off, he waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll kill this dragon. I''m afraid the dragon race is about to kill him. You can say how much you can bid. Let''s see if I can accept it."


    "I only have 30000 spirit stones." Tong Meng hesitated for a moment, tentatively quoted a price, his face a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1519

    "That''s too little, isn''t it?" The old man was in trouble. After staring at Tong Meng, he sighed and said, "well, I think you''re a good judge and the first one who dares to buy my dragon blood. It''s cheaper for you!"


    Tong Meng was overjoyed immediately. Without any hesitation, he was ready to take the spirit stone from the storage ring. But just when he wanted to take it out, his face suddenly changed, he stepped back and said, "forget it, I''m taking too much advantage of the price, it''s unfair to you."


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a variable would happen to him. He was a bit silly. He said, "it''s better to do it. I''ll take it for the benefit of the younger generation. I''m sorry."


    "Forget it, I also want to buy other pills. I can''t take dragon blood." Tong shook his head, then looked at Ye Lingfeng.


    Just when he was planning to buy it, ye Lingfeng suddenly sent a message to him, telling him never to buy it, otherwise it would be too late to regret it. Although he didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng said that, he still chose to believe Ye Lingfeng''s judgment after a long hesitation.


    "No one knows the Pearl in the dust, young man, you have missed a great fortune." The old man sighed bitterly. He seemed to think that Tong Meng had missed a big chance. Then he looked at Zhuo Yiping and others with burning eyes and said, "you guys, are you interested in these real dragon flesh and blood? I''ll try my best to make it cheaper."


    "How to sell the keel?" Zhuo Yiping wants to refine a handy weapon. Even if he picks up the keel, he says in a deep voice.


    "Since that boy didn''t know the goods just now, it would be cheaper for you. Ten thousand spirit stones." The old man waved his hand generously and said.


    Zhuo Yi hesitated, but after pondering for a long time, he took out the spirit stone for delivery. Although he also felt that the old man''s offer was indeed a little too low, the Dragon flavor in the snow-white bone was very obvious.


    This may be the real fear of the old man.


    With Zhuo Yiping''s hand, Wang Lin and others also bought some dragon meat and dragon blood to separate the things on the stall. Even ye Nian bought a keel with 20000 spirit stones.


    Only Wei Wuxian, who has been holding his hands in front of his chest, quietly watched all this happening. If he looked carefully, he could see that there was still a faint color of banter in the boy''s eyes.


    Just after the delivery, when the old man was ready to take up the stall and leave, the remaining light of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and he caught a glimpse of a thing on one side of the stall, which was about the thickness of a finger and looked like a bone.


    "How do you sell it?" After picking up the bone, ye Lingfeng suddenly calms down and makes a sound. Although he looks very ordinary, his heart is actually full of ups and downs.


    "This is the undigested bone that I turned out from the belly of the real dragon after I killed it. Maybe it''s the bone of some spirit beast that it devoured." The old man frowned, thought a little, stretched out three fingers and said, "three thousand spirit stones!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, ye Nian and Zhuo Yi immediately smile playfully. They thought that ye Lingfeng was interested in something, but they didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was interested in a bone that had not been digested. Isn''t it stool?


    "Three!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head and put up three fingers, smiling.


    "No, the dragon people are very picky about food. They are not spirit animals. Although they don''t know what this bone is, it''s not easy. At least 300 bones!" The old man shakes his head and refuses Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng indifferent smile, it seems that even a word are lazy to say more, directly put the bone back to the booth.


    "Thirty!" See ye Lingfeng seems to have decided to go, the old man frowned, heavily added a sentence, way: "can''t lower."


    "You''ve made so much money, don''t you want to give up so little?" Ye Lingfeng joked and said to the old man.


    What does this kid know? How can, oneself cover up so well, how can he see out! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the old man''s heart suddenly sank. The more he looked at Ye Lingfeng''s clear eyes, the more uneasy he felt.


    "Come on, since you''ve bought so many of them, three of them will be three. I''ll give you the right." After a moment of silence, the old man suddenly smiles and throws the bone to Ye Lingfeng.


    This bone, which he happened to pick up at the place where he got these so-called real dragon flesh and blood, was in vain. Three of them were also flesh.


    "What have you bought, let me see?" Just after ye Lingfeng and the old man finished the delivery and put the bone in their hands, the voice of tiexinlian with great interest came from behind them.


    After discussing the details of cooperation with Ye family, he went back to his residence and wanted to explain to Ye Lingfeng and others. But unexpectedly, he went back to know that these kids were all out shopping.


    So a sway, he arrived here, just hit Ye Lingfeng and others full scene.


    "Dragon meat!" Zhuo Yiping gave a mysterious smile, then shook the meat tightly in his hand toward the iron core, and then extended his tongue to the meat with exaggeration, and said: "sure enough, the dragon meat in the sky is really extraordinary!""What is it?" Tiexin is stunned and looks at Zhuo Yiping in amazement. He almost suspects that something is wrong with his ears.


    "Dragon meat!" Seeing this, Zhuo Yiping laughed and said quickly, "just now we ran into a mysterious elder. He killed a real dragon. Because he was short of money, he sold it here and happened to be picked up by us. Martial uncle tie, you can feel that this dragon meat is full of dragon spirit. After boiling it, the disciple''s physique will be much stronger. And these dragon scales can also be used to refine utensils. "


    "Yes, younger martial brother Qiu and I bought a bottle of dragon blood, younger martial brother Lin bought a piece of dragon meat, and younger martial brother Ye bought a keel. As for younger martial brother mu, he bought a piece of bone in the excrement of the real dragon''s stomach... "


    Wang Lin followed closely, then took out the jade bottle with dragon''s blood like a treasure, and then said, "Uncle tie, you can ask that elder to see if he still has flesh and blood."


    With these words, Wang Lin looked back and found that the old man, who was selling real dragon''s flesh and blood, had disappeared.


    Tiexin didn''t speak, but snatched the piece of dragon meat from Zhuo Yiping''s hand, put it in front of his nose and took a deep smell. His face was as gloomy as lead. With the voice squeezed out of his teeth, he said to Zhuo Yiping, "how many spirit stones did you buy this?"

 Chapter 1520

    "Ten thousand spirit stones..." Zhuo Yiping was stunned. He didn''t understand why tiexinlian didn''t feel happy for their chance. On the contrary, he had such an expression. He immediately hesitated and said, "what''s wrong?"


    These kids, who have never experienced anything, are fooled as soon as they go out! Iron heart even face gloomy Dynasty leaf Ling breeze etc. after sweeping a circle, lift the dragon meat in the hand, deep voice way: "do you know what this is?"


    "Isn''t it dragon meat?" Zhuo Yiping made a timid voice, but his words were already a little uneasy. He faintly felt that there was something wrong with tiexinlian''s mood, as if he had bought something wrong.


    "Dragon Dragon is bullshit Can real dragon''s flesh and blood be bought by ten thousand spirit stones? " Iron heart even hate iron does not become steel angry scold way.


    Although he thought it was wrong, Zhuo Yiping was still not reconciled and said: "but the Dragon Qi in the meat..."


    "Dragon Spirit?" Tiexin frowned, sneered and said, "do you know that there is a strange animal in the world, named Yin snake, whose breath is very similar to that of real dragon, but it is rejected by the dragon people?"


    "Yin snake?" Zhuo Yiping was stunned. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, his face turned white. He ran to the corner of the street with his fingers in his throat. He spat out something unclean.


    It is not only the dragon blood and keel held by Zhuo Yiping, Wang Lin, ye Nian and others, but also the dragon blood and keel that fell to the ground from the palm of their hands.


    Yin snake lives in the secluded land where the dragon people live. It feeds on the undigested things in the dung of the dragon people, so it lives in dragon Qi. Although he has dragon spirit, this beast is extremely obscure. His flesh and blood is not as effective as the flesh and blood of the dragon people, but a treasure of evil.


    Just now, Zhuo Yiping licked the piece of meat in his hand. He didn''t know how much dirt he swallowed. It was the same as swallowing a mouthful of dragon dung. Such disgusting things, how can we not let him vomit.


    "What did you buy?" Iron heart even angrily looked at Zhuo Yiping one eye, forced to endure spit meaning, to the child fierce deep voice way.


    "I didn''t buy anything..." Tong Meng Leng for a long time, this just reaction come over, to iron heart even respectful voice after answering a sentence, can''t help but with the corner of the eye afterglow toward the leaf Ling wind behind one side to look.


    Just now he wanted to buy that bottle of dragon blood, but he was stopped by Ye Lingfeng. Does this not mean that ye Lingfeng knew the origin of these things at the moment when he saw the meat pieces, so he would stop them.


    Thinking of this, Tong Meng''s heart is filled with happiness. He can''t imagine that if he didn''t listen to Ye Lingfeng and bought the so-called dragon blood, he would not only spend all his savings, but also spit like Zhuo Yiping now.


    "There''s a smart man at last." Iron even this just slightly relaxed tone, and then hate iron does not become steel of stare Ye Lingfeng and others. These are the tricks that the elite used when they stepped out of the door.


    What''s more, what makes him feel speechless is that Zhuo Yiping and others are just fooled. As a disciple of the ninth peak of wanchu, ye Lingfeng, who is said to be extremely talented in Dan Dao, can even buy something from the undigested excrement of a Yin snake!


    "Your things, show me!" Think of here, iron even toward Ye Lingfeng a hand, signal to take out the bone.


    "Hahaha, the disciples cultivated in the holy land are so insightful that they mistook the Yin snake for a real dragon, and a group of people bought a pile of rotten blood and meat..." However, before ye Lingfeng took out the bone, a burst of laughter came along the corner of the street, saying: "some people even bought the bone in the belly of the Yin snake. It''s not the same as taking the dung in the second-hand dragon''s belly as a treasure. It''s really making people laugh."


    With the sound of sarcastic words, the whole street was in an uproar. Many people looked at Ye Lingfeng and others with narrow eyes, full of astonishment and sarcasm.


    "These cheated people are the people of wanchu holy land. The so-called Wuxiong disciples are just like this..."


    "There are such a group of disciples. I''m afraid wanchu holy land will soon decline. It''s really humiliating for our ancestors..."


    Following his reputation, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that he is talking about a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes. Behind the middle-aged man, he is followed by a group of young people who are also well-dressed and look like the top of the class.


    "Zhao family..." As soon as he saw someone coming, Tong Meng lowered his voice, which was full of fear and desperation.


    People from the Zhao family of Wuxiong in the southern region! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he could not help frowning. Although the southern region is now calm, there is no fighting. But some sects are still feuding with each other.


    Wanchu holy land and Zhao family are one of them. It is said that when the southern region was in chaos in the early years, the two cases fought against each other and killed the sculls. Although we don''t fight like we did in those days, we still have resentment and friction in private.


    Tiexin Lian''s face is so gloomy that he is about to drop into the water. He is a hot tempered man. How can he bear such insults to wanchu holy land, especially the Zhao family. But it''s a pity that these people''s words are true. It''s really the fact that these little guys did it."Zhao Ming, I don''t need you to manage the affairs of wanchu Holy Land!" Clench teeth, iron even eyes anger suddenly appear, deep voice way.


    "You can do it, we can see it, why can''t you say it?" The middle-aged man named Zhao Ming pretended to be stunned, then laughed and said, "why, do you feel ashamed yourself? Ha ha, I bought a pile of rotten meat and a piece of dung bone. I doubt that if your ancestors in wanchu holy land had spirits underground, they would be shameless because of you. "


    "Say it again!" Zhuo Yiping trembles all over, raises his finger, and Zhao Ming makes an angry voice. His eyes are full of murders.


    "You lost all the faces of your ancestors. I said again, what can you do to me?" Without waiting for Zhao Ming to make a sound, a young disciple of the Zhao family behind him stood up and looked down.


    Zheng! Hearing this, Zhuo Yiping''s face was cold, his hand was suddenly raised, and there was a dark light between his sleeves. Suddenly, he was like a snake. He went to the young disciple of the Zhao family. The cold light flashed and the killing chance was revealed.


    "If you have done something shameful, it''s ok if you don''t let people say it. You want to kill people. You are so overbearing in wanchu Holy Land!" At the sight of the dark light, the young man was full of sarcastic smile.


    Zhuo Yiping''s eyes were cold and he said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Take my sword first and then talk!"

 Chapter 1521

    "A small skill of carving insects!" As soon as the young man smiles and raises his hand, a stream of light flies out. In an instant, he fights with the black light released by Zhuo Yiping. After a few breath, he blows the black light away and then pours on Zhuo Yiping''s cheek.


    The gap is so big! Iron even see, face immediately exposed bitter. In recent years, there are few talented disciples in the holy land of wanchu. They are so ordinary that even the old enemy Zhao family can''t resist them.


    "Let me meet you!" The cold light came in a flash. Seeing that Zhuo Yiping couldn''t flash, Tong Meng''s arms shook, his joints crackled, his blood surged, and he jumped up suddenly. With one punch, he beat the roaring cold light.


    Keng! When the fist and the cold light touch each other, they burst out a sound similar to the sound of gold and iron. Then the cold light flies backward and directly bumps into the young child of the Zhao family, bringing out several bloody awns on his shoulder.


    In the end, there is one that can be used, and it belongs to the peak itself! The iron core even sees the appearance, on the face immediately has the happy color to expose.


    "I''ve long heard that there is an outstanding individual cultivation among the young generation in wanchu holy land. Let me have a try. Is your fist hard or my arrow more sharp?" Just then, a young man of the Zhao ethnic group strode out with a long bow.


    Zhao Ling! As soon as the young man appeared, there was a whisper outside the court, and Tong Meng''s eyes jumped slightly. This Zhao Ling is the first pride of the Zhao family. He has divine power. At the age of five, his arms can open a huge bow of 3000 Jin!


    "I''m very angry. If you want to have a try, you can have a try! Let''s see who can be better


    Tong Meng learned from tiexinlian. He could say that he had learned ten percent of tiexinlian''s temper. Although he realized that he was Zhao Ling, his heart was trembling, but he didn''t have any fear on his face.


    "OK, but if you die, don''t blame me for not reminding you." It seems that it''s a trivial matter for him to kill Lingmeng.


    Hum! As the voice fell, he immediately drew out a feather arrow and put it on the bow string. With a loud sound, the full moon suddenly opened, and a dark cold light, like a meteor across the sky, shot at Tong Meng.


    The arrow is extremely sharp. When an arrow is shot, the sound of breaking through the air is heard all the time. The speed is even faster than the human eye can see. One eye is still on the bow string, and the next moment is in front of Tong Meng.


    "Well come!" Tong Meng grinned and showed his white teeth. Then he leaped up and his whole body was full of blood. He hit the arrow with a heavy blow. With a roar, the arrow fell from the air, and even the arrow itself was smashed into the depth of the stone road under his feet, leaving only an inch of the tail, trembling.


    This boy''s physical strength is so strong! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Although he has long found that Tong Meng''s physical strength is almost comparable to that of the pan clan, he did not expect that he had reached such a point.


    "Sure enough, I have two talents!" Zhao Ling is also some compassion eyes, after a faint smile, again pull the bow, an arrow shot.


    Tong fiercely sprang up. As soon as the sharp arrow arrived, he hit the ground again with a heavy blow. Then he laughed and said, "you''ve shot me two arrows. Now it''s time to taste my iron fist, right?"


    Zhao Ling''s face did not change. She clasped the bow string with her fingers and shot three arrows one after another. The three arrows are connected end to end. They reach the extreme point quickly and emit a sharp whine. The fluctuation of their power is amazing.


    But Tong Meng had no fear. He was just like a savage. He patted the arrow with his bare hands. After three punches in a row, the three arrows fell to the ground heavily. However, although the offensive was fierce, he was not easy either. At the mouth of his right hand, where he was connected with Yu Jian, he was cracked by the anti shock force of Yu Jian, and his blood was dripping on the ground.


    Boom! But Tong Meng didn''t feel the pain of the tiger''s mouth. After three arrows, he still had some strength to blow at Zhao Ling. The shadow of the fist roared, and immediately hit Zhao Ling on the chest. He beat him back a few steps, and his strength was scattered.


    "Is that what you can do?" Tong Meng raises his head and laughs, but his eyes are scared. He feels that Zhao Ling doesn''t seem to exert all his strength. This kind of ability is absolutely not worthy of the name of Tiangong.


    "Well, you''re really worth the bow!" Zhao Ling raised her hand to brush away her disordered hair. She slowly raised her head, looked at Tong Meng and made a faint sound. With a slight move, she changed a long bow.


    The style of this bow is very common. The body of the bow is dark, and there is no brilliant light. It shows the white of the bones. When it is light buckled, the sound of gold and stone is even heard. It seems that it is made from the bones of some ferocious beast.


    After Zhao Ling took the bow, he relaxed his arms and slowly pulled the bow string. With such a touch, this seemingly ordinary bow suddenly made a sound similar to the roar of a dragon.


    Not only that, along the position of the bow string and the bow tire, there is a streamer suddenly released, which is connected into a shape similar to the dragon, emitting surging power fluctuations, which is shocking.


    "The sky bow is really made of dragon bone and dragon tendon. It doesn''t need feather arrow. After the bow is opened, it forms dragon dragon dragon arrow with pure strength!"


    At present, the people in the field are speechless, and their faces are in awe. Some people who know the goods immediately tell the origin of Tiangong.Tong Meng''s face became dignified, staring at the front, and his whole body was full of blood. He felt that the long bow was accumulating a terrible power, which would destroy the body and make the body as strong as him.


    "Try this arrow!" Suddenly, Zhao Ling makes a sound and bows to the full moon. The Dragon light arrow between the bow string and the bow tire seems to turn into a real dragon, and then it strikes Tong Meng.


    At the same time, Tong Meng jumps up, his fist roars, and his arrow strikes the dragon. At first they touched each other, and the sound of bone cracking came out. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, Tong Meng''s right fist began to crack, and his flesh and blood began to rain on the spot. Then, he spat out blood and flew backward.


    Although Tong Meng''s body is strong, he can''t fight against it at all!


    "The sky bow kills with one arrow!" But at this time, Zhao Ling quickly buckled the bow string again, pulled the bow suddenly and shot at the inverted Tong Meng.


    No! The iron core even changed color. He felt that the power of this arrow was stronger than that of the previous one. The first arrow is too fierce to resist. If you fight against it again, even if you don''t die, I''m afraid you''ll be badly hurt.

 Chapter 1522

    Without any hesitation, even if the iron core even wants to pull up, to block the arrow for Tong Meng.


    "Tiexinlian is just a competition among the younger generation. You and I can just wait and see. Why do you have to do it?" But before he stepped out, Zhao Ming appeared in front of him with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Get out of here!" The iron core''s face changed greatly. He beat the middle-aged man with his fist, and his face became more and more anxious. He knew very well that Tong Meng could not stop the arrow at all. If he suffered the blow, he would destroy the source.


    Zhao Ming sneered and said nothing. He just used his ingenuity to stop tiexinlian from getting close to him.


    Boom! The dragon''s light arrow is swift and fierce, just like a real dragon. With a terrible roar, it sets off waves of sound and suddenly appears in front of Tong Meng. Rao Shi Tong Meng keeps beating his blood to resist, but he is still easily broken by the arrow.


    The picture is extremely terrifying. There is no doubt that Tong Meng will be pierced by this arrow and his blood will be splashed three feet.


    Boom! But before everyone could react, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the arrow like a ghost. Then the shadow of the fist roared like a shell and hit the arrow heavily.


    Whoa! The fist fell down, and the momentum was as strong as a thousand. It hit the dragon like light arrow and howled. The sound was shrill and shrill. Then it cracked from the falling point of the fist and turned into thousands of light spots and scattered in the void.


    Someone blocked the arrow with the power of the body! This horrible picture shocked the people in the room. They looked at the figure in dismay. They wanted to see what kind of people they were. They had such ability.


    It''s him! At first sight, Zhuo Yifan and Lin Lin are stunned, and their eyes are full of astonishment and shock.


    Who can stop Qiu Long''s light arrow with the power of his body, except ye Lingfeng?


    "In addition to him, Wan Chu had such a powerful physical training?" Zhao Ling also eyes slightly jump, and then with interest staring at Ye Lingfeng, eyes flashing, seems to guess the identity of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles quietly, but looks at Zhao Ling indifferently. Although his face was calm, his heart was shaking. When he smashed the arrow just now, he felt that his arms were constantly shaking. If it wasn''t for the restoration of the secret skill of the pan clan, he was afraid that his bones would be shattered by the counter shock.


    He had no doubt that the young man in front of him was absolutely arrogant and a worthy opponent.


    "It''s a little interesting. Let''s let you take the third arrow to see if you are as poor as your fellow!" After a smile of indifference, Zhao Ling suddenly joked, and then started work again, whistling dragon, shaking the world.


    The bowstring trembled slightly, and a golden light shot at Ye Lingfeng. The power of this arrow is more terrifying than that one just now. The light and shadow of Qiu long almost turn into substance, and you can almost see the beautiful scales.


    All the people have turned pale. With such an arrow, they feel that it is the ultimate combat power that can be exerted by condensing gas. From a distance, they can feel the power of terror and the fluctuation of killing opportunities, which makes people tremble.


    They can''t imagine how ye Lingfeng can fight against this arrow at the moment?


    "It''s just a small snake. How dare you call it a real dragon? I think it''s a rotten bow Ye Lingfeng disdains to smile. The star in the mud pill palace trembles quickly, and his hands change. He faintly infuses the power of the word formula. Then he strides forward, just like a savage, and grabs the dragon dragon dragon light arrow.


    Is this boy crazy? He even uses his hand to catch longjiaoguang arrow? This action, which is almost crazy, makes the eyes of the people in the field roll from their eyes to the ground. They feel that ye Lingfeng is extremely big.


    But then, a scene of pity happened. Ye Lingfeng''s palm was covered with a light golden halo. After shooting, Sheng Sheng held the dragon and jiaoguang arrow, and no matter how hard he struggled in the palm, he couldn''t move.


    "Give it back to you!" Then, ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly turned, and it was Sheng Sheng who picked up the light arrow and threw it at Zhao Ling.


    Whoa! The light arrow is like a rainbow. In an instant, it draws a dazzling arc in the sky, and then, without waiting for anyone to react, it appears in front of Zhao Ling. The arrow is like an iron nail, heavily nailed on his shoulder, bleeding like a stream of blood!


    The arrow went like a rainbow and directly pierced Zhao Ling''s shoulder. It pierced a blood hole, and the red blood flowed out.


    "You made me bleed!" Zhao Ling raised his hand and pressed the blood hole on his shoulder. His face turned pale and blue. He didn''t expect that the other side could hold his dragon dragon arrow and throw it through his shoulder.


    As the first genius of the Zhao people, he was born with divine power. At the age of five, he could open a huge bow of 3000 Jin. He was valued by the elders of the Zhao people and was given a special bow. This kind of talent, not to mention in the southern region, even if you look at the whole heaven, can also be said to be the top of the existence. But now, in the hands of this unknown little guy, he suffered such a big loss.


    Not only Zhao Ling, but also Zhuo Yiping and Lin Lin of wanchu holy land are stunned and shocked to see ye Lingfeng.


    Even as fellow disciples, they don''t know that Dantu, who is in the eighth layer of condensate gas, has such powerful ability. The first day of fighting against the Zhao people is not inferior, and they can even hurt each other badly. This strength makes them flinch.Especially think of before they will ye Lingfeng as a burden, now think about it, really ridiculous. That sentence ridicule, like a powerful heavy slap in the face, smoke their cheeks burning pain.


    "What kind of bow is just a broken bow!" Ye Lingfeng rubbed his hands at will and chuckled. However Mou Guang although calm, but his heart is concussion not only, just that arrow''s strength, beyond the ordinary strong.


    If he hadn''t awakened pan clan''s blood, he would have been defeated and severely damaged before the powerful arrow.


    "Take your life!" Zhao Ling was completely angry. It was already a great shame to be pierced by someone, not to mention that the other party even said that his bow was just a broken hollow. He had never experienced such a great shame in his life.


    The most important thing for this kind of pride is face. Now ye Lingfeng is stepping on his face. If this matter is publicized, I''m afraid it will be lost to grandma''s house.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Zhao Ling''s eyes suddenly turned red and his whole body was full of blood. Along his body, there was a voice similar to the roar of a dragon, which made people tremble and fear.


    "Ling Er, stop it!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Ming''s eyes jumped slightly, put aside the iron core, and quickly returned to Zhao Ling''s side. He gently pressed his shoulder with his hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll leave this man''s life to fly to the mountain and take it again!"

 Chapter 1523

    Zhao Ling''s eyes are changeable, and his face is distorted. After a long time, his anger gradually subsides, but his eyes are still full of murders.


    The Feilai mountain range is about to open. There are many changes and visions in the mountain range. Even the blind can see them. This time, there will be a big chance in the Feilai mountain range. Zhao Ling will be allowed to participate in the trial of life and death, Zhao Ling is not even more when he wants to open the situation.


    Needless to say, the strength of the little guy on the opposite side is not weak. If you lose both sides, you will only be able to take advantage of others.


    "At that time, I don''t know who will kill who!" Iron even sneer, disdain to make a sound, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes full of appreciation and emotion. What ye Lingfeng appreciates is that he has recovered the face of wanchu holy land. Otherwise, he will be damaged in the hands of Zhao people, and he can''t explain to zongmen at all. Unfortunately, ye Lingfeng is Jiufeng Dantu, not Wufeng Tixiu.


    "Ha ha, everything will come to an end in time." With a faint smile, Zhao Ming said sarcastically, "but no matter what happens, it can''t change the fact that you have no eyes in the holy land of wanchu, and a group of people buy Yin snake dung bones as treasures. If this matter spreads, I see where you still put your face!"


    Iron even face a sink, eyes in anger turn surge, but nothing to say. As Zhao Ming said, ye Lingfeng and others were too careless. They took the garbage as a treasure. They really lost their face.


    "We have eyes, but I really don''t know who has eyes!" But at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly burst out laughing, put the bone that Zhao Ming called dung bone in his hand, and said with a wild laugh: "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Is it dung bone or your eyes made of dung, so everything is dung!"


    Voice down, ye Lingfeng and pointed like a knife, toward the hand that with a white bone luster bone gently stroke.


    After the white bone powder fell, a touch of seven rainbow light suddenly rippled, and the bright light almost shook people''s eyes. What''s more, there is a peculiar fragrance like blood, which spreads in all directions along the joints, just like a fragrant wind sweeping the world, breathing into the nose, and then full of fragrance.


    "This This is... " When Zhao Ming saw this, he was shocked and made a sound.


    The iron core even widened his eyes, and his breath became much shorter. He was shocked and said: "dragon root wood!"


    "Dragon root wood can also be regarded as dung bone by you. I see that your eyes are really full of dung, so everything you see is dung!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, raises his hand slightly, and takes back the bone to store the ring.


    dragon root tree was born in the dragon''s breath, and was attracted by the essence of dragon gas. It looks like an ordinary skeleton. Only by peeling the epidermis, can we see the light inside. Dragon root wood is extremely precious. It contains no dragon Qi. There is no need to refine the elixir. It only needs to be ground into powder and swallowed directly. It can make people''s blood gas sublimate to the utmost and achieve an incredible promotion.


    Even if we absorb the Dragon Spirit from the Dragon root wood, it will give us a little bit of dragon''s prestige. If you encounter an ordinary fierce beast, as long as you feel the dragon''s pressure, you will automatically retreat and dare not get close to it.


    Moreover, longgenmu is of great value, even for the monks in Mingquan. As long as it appears in the auction, it can easily be sold for more than 100000 spirit stones.


    The Dragon root wood should have been broken by Qiu long from the Dragon Nest, and accidentally fell into the Jiuyou abyss, where the Yin snake lived. Then the old liar killed the Yin snake and took it out.


    However, the other side has no eyes. They only think that it is the indigestible spiritual bones excreted by the Yin snake after swallowing the dung of the dragon people.


    If ye Lingfeng had not discriminated all the classics in Jiufeng academy, understood all the elixirs in Jiufeng academy, and had the amazing talent of changing plants and trees, I''m afraid he would have mistaken longgenmu for the dung bone excreted by the Yin snake at that time.


    "At that time, my wanchu disciples bought those Yin snake flesh and blood just to protect it for me, but they were ridiculed by you! I really want to know who is the one with the eyes Ye Lingfeng sneered coldly and sneered.


    Zhao Ming''s face is pale and his eyes are full of anger, but he can''t refute Ye Lingfeng''s words at all. He takes dragon root wood as dung bone and ridicules others wantonly. What''s the point?


    "Hahaha, Zhao Ming, I think your eyes are really full of dung. You''d better poke your eyes quickly. Don''t be shameful any more. Otherwise, you will lose all your faces of Zhao people!" Iron even more wanton ridicule unceasingly, only feel that the heart of depression is now completely swept away, elated, extremely happy.


    "Go After a long time, Zhao Ming takes a deep look at Ye Lingfeng. Then he waves his hand to Zhao Ling and other Zhao children, stares at the sarcastic eyes of the onlookers, and leaves quickly.


    First, the pride of the Zhao people was pierced through their shoulders on the first day, and then he took the Dragon root wood as dung bone. No matter which of these two things is a great shame to the Zhao people, especially when they lose face in front of their rivals wanchu holy land. Zhao Ming can almost imagine what kind of fury those clan elders will burst out when this matter is sent back to the clan."Good boy Laughing and watching the Zhao people leave in a hurry, Tiexin walks up to Ye Lingfeng and slaps him on the shoulder.


    If ye Lingfeng were not here today, I''m afraid it would not be the Zhao people, but the holy land of their wanchu! If he was beaten by the other party and ridiculed for buying a pile of stinking blood rotten meat, he would not have to look up in the holy land of wanchu.


    Not only Tiexin Lian, Zhuo Yiping and others also look at Ye Lingfeng strangely. Before that, when ye Lingfeng bought the bone, they also ridiculed each other for buying a dung bone, but unexpectedly, they bought a pile of garbage, and ye Lingfeng bought the treasure.


    And they bought it at the price of two spirit stones, which made the hot pain of their cheeks more intense.


    "Brother mu, thank you very much." Tong Meng also arched his hands to Ye Lingfeng, and his face was full of gratitude. Today, ye Lingfeng has helped him solve two crises in succession. First, he bought dragon blood, and then he resisted the dragon and dragon arrows. Especially the latter, if it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, he would have suffered a heavy injury even if he didn''t die on the spot.

 Chapter 1524

    "You may as well do it." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile. Before that, when Zhuo Yiping and others ridiculed him, Tong Meng spoke out to defend him. Now he helps Tong Meng, but he just reciprocates. Needless to say, he was also a disciple of wanchu holy land. Naturally, he didn''t want to shame the clan.


    "Younger martial brother mu, as a Dan Xiu, you have such a strong physique. Didn''t you swallow dragon marrow and other strange things when you were young?" After Tong Meng grins, he asks Ye Lingfeng curiously. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s physique was so strong, even better than him, which made him doubt whether ye Lingfeng had ever swallowed such natural resources as dragon marrow.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally won''t say that he has the blood of the pan family. With a smile, he speciously said: "it''s just a coincidence."


    "Munan, do you already know that the old liar is selling Yin snake?" At this time, ye Nian suddenly said.


    "So what? What if not? "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, turns to look at Ye Nian and makes a faint sound. He knows what ye Nian means. He just wants to stir up the relationship between him and Zhuo Yiping and others. He wants to say that ye Lingfeng has already seen that the old liar is selling Yin snakes, but he doesn''t remind Zhuo Yiping and others that they have suffered such a big loss and lost their adults.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to remind Zhuo Yiping when he found that the pair of stinky blood and rotten meat were Yin snakes. But think of before these people to his sarcasm, to the mouth of the words, ye Lingfeng also took back the stomach, only remind Tong Meng.


    Only a saint can do good for bad. Ye Lingfeng is not a saint, so what he does is very simple, that is, he returns bad for bad.


    "I just think that if you have seen those Yin snakes for a long time, but didn''t remind elder martial brother Zhuo of us, we have lost so much, but let you get the Dragon root wood, it''s a bit unreasonable." Ye Nian pretends to be indifferent and says lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo Yiping and other people''s faces suddenly showed their dissatisfaction. As ye Nian said, if ye Lingfeng reminds them in advance that what they buy is not the flesh and blood of the real dragon, but the flesh and blood of the Yin snake, how can they lose so much money and so many people.


    In particular, they lost face, lost the inside, but ye Lingfeng got the Dragon root wood. This makes them feel even more resentful, and feel that ye Lingfeng''s work is not authentic.


    "I just want to ask you, under the circumstances at that time, even if I reminded you that it was a Yin snake, would you believe me and not buy it?" Ye Lingfeng looks calm and looks at Ye Nian with a smile.


    Ye Nian heard the sound, and his expression suddenly stagnated. At that time, they felt the Dragon Spirit in the flesh and blood, and they already recognized that it was the real dragon flesh and blood. If ye Lingfeng reminded them at that time that it was Yin snake, I''m afraid they would not listen to Ye Lingfeng''s advice. Instead, they would make fun of Ye Lingfeng''s blindness and treat the baby as rubbish.


    "Don''t make any noise, a group of people who have been fooled by others are still in a daze, and they have the face to accuse the people who keep their face for you!"


    Iron heart even face a sink, to Zhuo a equal person angrily scold a way: "eat a cut, grow a wisdom, right when this time is to spend money to buy a lesson.". Don''t be a disgrace here. Everyone will stay with me. I''ll fly to the city in the evening. There''s a trade fair here. I''ll take you to open your eyes. "


    Before that, Zhuo Yiping and others said that ye Lingfeng was a burden. If they said he was a tug of oil, Tiexin didn''t even hear that. Naturally, they felt that ye Lingfeng was excusable for not reminding these guys. In addition, ye Lingfeng earned face for wanchu holy land. How could he blame Ye Lingfeng.


    See iron heart even maintenance Ye Lingfeng, Zhuo Yiping this just put down the dissatisfaction in the heart, but still a lot of resentment in the eyes.


    For these people''s eyes, ye Lingfeng naturally turned a blind eye to them. He didn''t bother to pay any attention at all. He followed Tiexin Lian back to the station and went straight back to his room. Then he took out the Dragon root wood and carefully peeled off a layer of skin.


    After all the bone skins are peeled off, the Dragon root wood inside is like a stick formed after the materialization of a rainbow. It looks colorful, dazzling and full of a sacred and mysterious breath of power.


    "Boy ye, give me this thing. I promise you that I will help you make a better thing in the future!" Staring at the Guanghua shrouded dragon root wood, the black emperor swallowed his saliva, salivating.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Lingfeng raised his hand to push away the black emperor. How could he let the black emperor enjoy it. This time into the Feilai mountains, dangerous, Zhuo Yiping and others simply can not count on, only rely on his own efforts. This dragon root wood is just at the right time. As long as you improve your physique, you can grasp shangyemo more.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately clenched the Dragon root wood, silently operated the star swallowing formula, and began to absorb the medicine in the Dragon root wood.


    The secret of swallowing stars is to swallow everything. As soon as it turns, a strange attraction disappears into longgenmu, which makes longgenmu''s colorful brilliance absorbed into his body like Wanchuan into the sea.


    All of a sudden, the haze disappeared into Ye Lingfeng''s body and made her feel that all the cells in her body began to shudder. The blood in her body was more like boiling water, surging and rolling, and the breath was huge.


    That bloody rolling picture, people feel that ye Lingfeng is like a fierce beast in human shape, full of explosive power. Blood gas is as vast as the ocean, surging inexhaustible, two real and one virtual, three stars, flickering in the blood gas.A moment later, the divine light in the Dragon root wood was absorbed and turned into fine pieces of Mori bone powder, which scattered from the fingertips of Ye Lingfeng.


    Brush! After breathing for a moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly opens his eyes. As soon as his eyelids open, his eyes are suddenly shot out like lightning. The bright brightness is more dazzling than the electric light.


    But soon, the surging blood entered his body, and everything became peaceful. However, the explosive breath of power that seemed to be overflowing along Ye Lingfeng''s body did not weaken at all. It made people feel that he was not like a human, but more like the cub of a wild beast!


    Not only that, but also along his body, there was a mysterious breath. The breath was sacred and huge, which was quite similar to the breath of the dragon people. When he did everything, he naturally had a kind of prestige.


    What kind of perversion will this little evil star become in the future! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the black emperor couldn''t help his eyelids jumping wildly.


    "Longgenmu is really wonderful, but it''s a pity..." With five fingers pinched, ye Lingfeng felt that his body was nearly half as strong as before, full of surging power and holy prestige. After that, ye Lingfeng was satisfied with a smile, but there was a loss in his eyes.

 Chapter 1525

    The reason why he is lost is not that the medicine of Longgen wood is not enough, but because after absorbing Longgen wood, the third star of his Niwan palace has now formed 80% of the total. It''s only a little bit short of being a real star.


    If the three real stars converge, he will be able to explore the pan clan remains obtained from Tiangong. Maybe he can get a unique secret skill of Pan clan from the third star in the remains.


    "But even so, you should have the ability to fight against mingquanjing without losing!" After hearing the sound explosion, ye Lingfeng smiles with satisfaction and thinks that the chance of a successful trial has increased a lot.


    If you don''t offend me, it''s best for me to finish the test smoothly. If you do, don''t blame me for giving you color! Clenching his fist, ye Lingfeng gets up slowly, with a pleasant smile on his face.


    The sky soon became dim, with the greeting of Tiexin Lian, ye Lingfeng came out of the room. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he heard the breath of Zhuo Yiping and ye Nian, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    Not because of anything else, just because after absorbing the Dragon root wood, ye Lingfeng''s body has a kind of pressure similar to that of the dragon people. This kind of pressure makes them feel that their breathing is not smooth and their hearts are trembling.


    "You absorbed the Dragon root wood?" Only tiexinlian can keep calm, but he still looks at Ye Lingfeng in shock and envy.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles a little and doesn''t deny it. Longgenmu has been exposed. Let these guys know that they have been absorbed by themselves as soon as possible, which can also eliminate the possibility of their deviant thoughts and save them unnecessary trouble.


    "Good boy! Unfortunately What a pity... " Tiexin patted Ye Lingfeng heavily on the shoulder, feeling the surging blood power in his body. After a few sighs, he shook his head, even a few pities.


    Although tiexinlian didn''t say it clearly, everyone knows that tiexinlian regretted that ye Lingfeng had such a good talent for physical training, but he became a Dantu and couldn''t turn to Wufeng.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see the world and broaden your horizons, so that you little guys won''t be cheated again." Although his heart was filled with emotion, Tiexin even knew that he couldn''t persuade Ye Lingfeng to switch to Wufeng. After a bitter smile, he rubbed his hands, and his face showed an emotional color. He looked around and laughed.


    Every time before Feilai mountain is opened, because of the gathering of heroes, a trade fair will be held. Moreover, the types of the fair are extremely complex. There are not only various kinds of pills, but also many natural resources and local treasures.


    With the leadership of tiexinlian, the 11 people in the party went to Feilai city. When they arrived, the gate of Fangshi was full of people, and even the low roar of many fierce beasts could be heard, which were the mounts of the strong.


    WOW! WOW! Just as they were about to enter the market, there was a sound of surging air in the air. It seemed as if the sky wind was passing through. Looking up, they could see several huge butterflies flying in the sky.


    The butterfly is extremely huge, wings spread out, almost six or seven meters long, colorful wings, not to mention, but also full of a strong breath of power, dark eyes Bingsen incomparable, amazing.


    Behind the four butterflies, there is a jade chariot. The body of the chariot is clear and colorful.


    "Fengdie, it''s xuandu mansion At the sight of the butterflies, the iron core whispered.


    Xuandu mansion! When ye Lingfeng heard this, his heart suddenly jumped wildly. Ever since he entered the realm of heaven, he has been wondering when he would meet the people of xuandu mansion and get more detailed jade slips of HuFeng fairy art from them.


    The wind butterfly landed slowly, the chariot landed gently on the ground, and then the door opened suddenly. More than ten people came down from the car. Everyone was full of spirit, graceful and strong, with a kind of upper breath!


    As soon as the people of xuandu mansion appeared, the city became silent. Although there has not been a war in the southern region in recent years, many people have privately ranked the five heroes in the southern region. According to those judgments, xuandu mansion has the potential to be the top of the other four.


    "Feng Qingyu..." As the people of xuandu mansion stepped out of the chariot, the eyes of the people on the spot fell on the slender young man who was the last one to step out of the chariot, and the noise suddenly sounded low.


    One of the reasons why xuandu mansion is regarded as the most famous Southern region is the existence of fengqingyu.


    A young man in a condensing atmosphere gives zongmen a chance to be the best. This sounds like an Arabian Night. But if you know something about Feng Qingyu, you will know that this is true.


    Because this wind light feather is too special, his origin is extremely mysterious, no one knows his specific life experience. However, his talent of cultivation is very powerful. He entered xuandu mansion with three levels of condensate gas. In half a year, he leaped nine levels.


    Moreover, he not only practiced the magic of xuandu mansion, but also inherited many other traditions. The legend of Ye mo of he Ye clan is different from that of Ming Quan Jing. On Feng Qingyu''s hand, there are more than one people who have been stained with the blood of Ming Quan Jing.


    Such a young talent, everyone is curious, when he rises, how amazing it will be. Even in the southern region, there are rumors that fengqingyu has immortal blood flowing on his body, so he is so strong.This guy is strong! Even ye Lingfeng''s eyes could not help beating slightly when he saw the light feather of the wind. He felt that there was an extremely powerful force flowing on this guy, which was more terrifying than yemer.


    The holy land of wanchu is already in decline! And in the moment of exclamation, ye Lingfeng is to capture a fact.


    As far as he can see, there are ye Mo, Zhao Ling and Feng Qingyu in the Ye family, and xuandu mansion. As for the state of Qin, the people of Qin have not yet appeared, and we still don''t know what pride there is in this family. But he knew more about the holy land of wanchu. Among the people who came to participate in the trial with him, except Tong Meng, others were general.


    It can be imagined that when the old generation dies and the new generation grows up, what will happen to the holy land of wanchu without successors.


    I''m afraid that at that time, there will be another war in the southern region. Among the five heroes, the first one to fall is wanchu holy land.


    The iron core even has the color of sadness, obviously like Ye Lingfeng. He also thinks of something deeper from this scene.


    Whoa! At this moment, a clear Yue voice suddenly sounded high, like a torrent, shaking the ground. Even the wind butterflies in xuandu mansion, their wings trembled slightly, like enemies.

 Chapter 1526

    This movement made the people of xuandu mansion frown slightly and look at the place where the voice came. As far as I could see, along the street, there was a fierce beast with one horn, dragging a pink chariot, slowly coming.


    The ferocious beast was covered with snow-white fur and fluttered in the wind. It looked like a snowball, but the one horn protruding from its forehead was covered with golden threads and glittering. It made people feel that as long as it was one, it would give people a thorough cool.


    "Unicorn!" It''s said that the unicorn has a better effect in breaking the miasma when it is used as a weapon


    "Do you want to collect the unicorn''s blood and unicorn? I suggest you just think about it. Don''t say it. If you annoy the one in the car, it won''t come to a good end! " As soon as his voice fell, there was humanity.


    What''s the origin of the people in this car? How can these people turn pale? Ye Lingfeng is also secretly strange.


    "The little witch came too. It seems that she also knew the rumor..." At this time, ye Lingfeng hears Wei Wuxian around him and makes a low voice. His eyes are vaguely moved, but also a little uneasy.


    Wei Wuxian''s reaction makes Ye Lingfeng more curious. This little guy''s tone is so big that he''s almost on the way to heaven. Can you call this one in the car a little witch? Is he more aggressive and rampant than him?


    "Princess of Qin..." Tiexin sighed and glanced at all the people around him. Finally, he fell on Ye Lingfeng and said in a low voice: "this condensate test is really a gathering of heroes. I''m afraid it''s much more difficult than in previous years."


    With tiexinlian''s narration, ye Lingfeng gradually understands that the person in the car is Qin Miaomiao, the princess of the state of Qin. She was born in the same vein as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. It is said that when she was born, a lotus in the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty bloomed for hundreds of years, which is known as the omen.


    This woman has excellent talent. At a young age, she has already had the cultivation of nine layers of condensate gas. Not only that, she was deeply loved by the emperor of Qin, and even this kind of love was to the point of doting. This unicorn, which controls the chariot, was the cub snatched by the Emperor himself from a unicorn whose cultivation is comparable to the golden elixir on her third birthday.


    In the emperor''s thousands of love, the little girl''s temper has become ancient spirit, can be called a little witch. But it happened that the emperor''s protection, even if this little girl did something extraordinary, no one dared to reprimand.


    But no one thought that the little girl who was loved by the emperor was also sent to participate in the condensate test. Since the emperor can take the risk to send her, it shows that the state of Qin attaches great importance to this condensate test.


    While listening to the conversation, the unicorn stopped in front of Fangshi. Then the veil of the pink chariot was brushed away by an old hand, and an old man came down from it. Then the old man raised his arm and waited for the people in the car to come down.


    "Boy ye, this unicorn is good. You go kill it and get the blood. I promise you can break through Samsung!" At this time, lying on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, the black emperor suddenly whispered to Ye Lingfeng, and his words were full of bewitching.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his face was suddenly awe inspiring, and his eyes were shining. He looked at the unicorn like a prey.


    Whoa! Ye Lingfeng''s glance was not enough. Suddenly, the unicorn''s front hooves were raised high. His big bright eyes showed the color of fear. He was angry and roaring in the sky, as if he had noticed something dangerous.


    No! Looking at this posture, ye Lingfeng immediately moved his eyes. He knew that after swallowing longgenmu, he had a kind of pressure similar to that of the dragon family, which had a natural suppression on the fierce animals. Now he''s staring at the unicorn, and he''s thinking about taking blood. He''s afraid he''s disturbing this guy, which is why he makes him so uneasy.


    However, it also surprised Ye Lingfeng. He just glanced at it, and the unicorn could feel it, which showed the high spirituality.


    "Don''t panic, Xiaobai!" At this time, the chariot suddenly stretched out a small white hand, gently pressed toward the chariot, and then the shaking chariot was calmed down. Then a snow-white figure flew out and landed in front of the unicorn. After reaching out and gently stroking the unicorn, his big black eyes swept around with anger and said angrily, "who is disturbing Xiaobai?"


    After landing, ye Lingfeng saw the appearance of the princess of Qin. The girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was better dressed in white than snow. Her skin was like jade and her eyebrows and eyes were like painting. But there was a kind of arrogance in her eyebrows and eyes.


    After looking a few eyes, ye Lingfeng quickly lowered his eyebrows and pretended that everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Are these moths in your family?" Looking around, Qin Miaomiao didn''t find any suspicious objects. His big eyes were full of anger. He raised a slender jade finger and pointed to Fengdie in xuandu mansion.


    Unicorn spirit is very strong, and grow up with her, unless by a strong disturbance, otherwise easily will not lose his manners. Now she swept all around, no suspicious people, suddenly feel that only the xuandu house of these wind butterflies most suspected.


    Hearing this little girl''s words, people''s faces in xuandu mansion suddenly became a little ugly. The wind butterfly is the unique spirit beast of xuandu mansion. Now in the mouth of the little witch, it is called moth. How can they not be angry."Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that the people in xuandu mansion were silent, Qin Miaomiao pouted and said in an angry voice, "you have disturbed my Xiaobai. I want to ask for justice for him and help you moths."


    "Princess..." Seeing that Qin Miaomiao was facing xuandu mansion, the old man who followed her immediately lowered his voice to dissuade him.


    "Princess Miaomiao is accusing the wrong person. It''s not the people of xuandu mansion who disturb you as a unicorn..." But before the old man of Qin made a sound, Feng Qingyu picked his eyebrows slightly, then his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng, and then he said, "it''s him!"


    How did this guy find himself! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart was suddenly awe inspiring. He had just covered up so well that he had never been found. Unexpectedly, he was still noticed by Feng Qingyu.


    "Is that you? What happened to my little white?" Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Qin Miaomiao came to Ye Lingfeng''s body. His eyebrows stood up, his eyes were wide open, and he was staring at Ye Lingfeng tightly, angry and angry.


    "I took a careless look at it..." Seeing that his identity had been broken, ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile. Then he raised his head and arched his hand to Qin Miaomiao. He said solemnly, "but haven''t you heard a word, beauty? Anger is easy to make people ugly?"

 Chapter 1527

    "You..." Qin Miaomiao didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng still wanted to tease himself. He immediately raised his finger and pointed to Ye Lingfeng in an angry voice.


    "Anger makes people ugly. You should learn to smile at any time." Ye Lingfeng continued to talk nonsense seriously.


    "Qin Daoyou, I''m really sorry..." Seeing that Qin Miaomiao was about to burst out, tie Xin even coughed and pulled Ye Lingfeng to his side. Then he arched his hand to the old man of the state of Qin and said, "my nephew has just taken longgenmu, and the Dragon Qi has not dissipated. I''m afraid it''s because of this reason that your Unicorn appears strange. Please forgive me."


    Longgenmu! As soon as the voice of the iron core fell, the people in the field looked at Ye Lingfeng and were filled with envy.


    Dragon root wood is extremely rare because it is associated with the place where the Dragon rests. It''s just a powerful body. It can also have a deterrent effect on fierce animals. Now unicorn''s unusual appearance has proved this point, and people can''t help but envy Ye Lingfeng''s chance.


    "This little friend is very lucky." The old man of the state of Qin also knew the wonderful use of longgenmu. After hearing the words, he immediately said with a smile.


    Qin Miaomiao also widened his eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng curiously. As if he had forgotten his previous unhappiness, he said curiously, "are you the guy who bought a dragon root but was told to buy a dung bone?"


    "There are not many people in the world who can see pearls like a princess..." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then clasped his fist, and then said: "it''s just not talent. It''s me. I''m really sorry about what happened just now. "


    "I''ll give you a break if you look smart!" Qin Miaomiao was obviously very helpful to Ye Lingfeng''s compliment. Her big eyes narrowed into crescent shape. After nodding, she just wanted to turn around, but she felt that it was not proper to let Ye Lingfeng go. She turned her head and snorted. She shook her little pink fist at Ye Lingfeng and said, "but if you dare to make Xiaobai''s idea, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The little princess clearly grew a loli''s face, but a violent woman''s heart, a word, ready to beat people, really is a little witch! Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, naturally doesn''t care, but her eyes are circling around the unicorn.


    If what the black emperor said is true, he really has to think about how to not only not to irritate the little witch, but also to make some Unicorn blood to strengthen his blood and make three real stars.


    When thinking about it, ye Lingfeng feels as if someone is staring at him. Looking up, he finds that Feng Qingyu is looking at him thoughtfully. Eyes meet, ye Lingfeng immediately grins, faintly with ridicule.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingyu, with no expression on his face, nodded slightly to the people of xuandu mansion, and walked towards Fangshi.


    "Bumpkin, you are brave enough to provoke even this little witch!" At this time, Wei Wuxian suddenly comes to Ye Lingfeng''s side, with some stunned color, and admires Ye Lingfeng.


    Is this boy involved with the little witch? Hearing Wei Wuxian''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought that when he talked with Qin Miaomiao just now, Wei Wuxian seemed to be hiding behind others. When he came here to worship the holy land of wanchu, he and the people from the state of Qin were not happy. He immediately gave a smile and said, "where, where, I see younger martial brother Wei, you are a talented boy. You should be with the princess. Let me introduce you, elder martial brother May we get married? "


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Wei Wuxian''s expression suddenly became unnatural, and there was more hatred in his eyes. Obviously, as ye Lingfeng expected, it seems that there is something in the past between this guy and Qin Miaomiao.


    "Don''t say these are useless. Go to Fangshi. Since the state of Qin and xuandu are here, they should be opened." Tiexin even smiles and shakes his head, then takes a group of people to walk to Fangshi.


    As tiexinlian said, when ye Lingfeng and others entered Fangshi, it meant overcrowding. There are even many people standing on both sides of the corridor, but the holy land of wanchu is located in the five heroes of the southern region, so it naturally has a fixed seat.


    However, I don''t know whether it was intentional arrangement or how, their position was close to Zhao people. When Zhao Lingming and ye fenguang see each other''s fierce hatred, they will not be able to see each other.


    The previous mistake of regarding longgenmu as dung bone has spread all over Feilai city. Everyone is sneering at Zhao Ming''s lack of vision. It turns out that he mistook Qizhen for garbage, which makes Zhao people lose face.


    Originally thought to fly to the city to show his face, but did not expect to show his butt, this anger, how can they tolerate.


    It can be said that in the eyes of these Zhao people, ye Lingfeng is the first enemy of the Holy Land in wanchu.


    Ye Lingfeng looks calm, and turns a blind eye to the people of Zhao. He is even more unscrupulous in releasing all the dragon''s oppression after absorbing the Dragon root wood, which makes these people of Zhao gnash their teeth and feel extremely angry.


    Fair is different from auction. There is no auctioneer, only mutual trade between friars. When the crowd gradually quieted down and no one came in and out, a middle-aged man jumped into the center of the trading floor, looked around, and said in a deep voice: "the condensate test is just around the corner. By chance, I got a piece of dragon blood iron..."


    When the voice falls, there will be noise in the field. The so-called dragon blood iron is a very precious refining material. It is said that it was a rare treasure made by the combination of real dragon blood and ore in a very long time.Dragon blood iron is not the main material for refining weapons, but it is a very rare auxiliary material. As long as a little dragon blood iron is added, it will greatly enhance the spirituality of weapons and the fit with the imperial envoy. It can be said that it can make people more powerful.


    Although the dragon blood iron in the hands of middle-aged people is only about the size of a newborn baby''s fist, it is enough to refine a weapon.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, someone in the hall offered a high price of ten thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. But after hearing the price call, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t want a spirit stone. I just want a drop of blue sea marrow!"


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know much about dragon blood iron. But as for the blue sea marrow, he was very clear that it was a kind of marrow liquid produced in the very deep of the sea floor, and it was a kind of auxiliary material for refining Jiequan pill. It was very valuable.


    Originally, the value of dragon blood iron was a little lower than that of blue sea marrow. But now that the condensate test is about to start, everyone wants to have more life-saving ability. The price of this kind of magic material will naturally rise.


    "Deal!" As soon as the middle-aged man''s words came out, the old man from the state of Qin raised his hand, and then threw a jade bottle on the stage, which contained a drop of blue sea marrow that could radiate through the jade bottle.

 Chapter 1528

    Obviously, he wanted to buy this dragon blood iron to refine Qin Miaomiao''s weapons, so that she would have more chances to survive after entering the Feilai mountains. This kind of magnanimous move makes the people in the arena feel more and more surprised, and they also feel that the emperor of the state of Qin dotes on Qin Miaomiao. Otherwise, they would never have made such a big contribution.


    This also makes a lot of people who are moved by the dragon blood iron sigh repeatedly, regretting how they don''t have such a family background.


    "I''m going to auction some pills, Sanpin condensate pill!" After the middle-aged man made a deal with the old man, he jumped off the stage. Then a young man jumped onto the platform, felt out some jade bottles, and saw that people around him had a look of disdain. He immediately said, "these three kinds of gas condensing pills are different from the others. They are made by Yiye Dan master. Their effect is very magical!"


    Yiye Danshi? Sanpin condensate pill? Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled. Some people don''t know where such a Yiye Dan master comes from. He has a conflict with his business.


    Although he was puzzled, ye Lingfeng clearly found that when the young man said the four words of Yiye Danshi, the disdain on many people''s faces suddenly disappeared, revealing a dignified color, and seemed to highly respect that Yiye Danshi.


    "In my hand, I have a total of 15 pieces of three grade condensed gas pills refined by Yiye Dan master. I want to exchange blood grain steel with you!" Seeing this, the young man chuckled and lifted the elixir in his hand. Then he said, "it''s extremely dangerous to fly to the mountains. There''s a condensing elixir made by master Ye Dan. You can replenish your aura at any time for a rainy day."


    With these words, the young man opened the bottle and poured out some round three grade condensate pills.


    I''ll go! Seeing the appearance of the pill, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly straightened. The young man''s palms are rolling, and each of them looks very familiar. The most important thing is that it is also engraved with his leaf mark.


    "It''s really the elixir refined by Yiye Danshi. It''s said that Yiye Danshi is very mysterious, but the refined elixir is quite unusual. Although it''s the third grade elixir, it''s almost comparable to the fourth grade elixir!"


    "Yes, I once bought one from xingmang auction house, and the effect is amazing. A pill into the stomach, so that I increase the aura in the body, almost a few times as much as the ordinary three condensate gas Dan, can be called a miracle


    At this time, there was more and more noise in the room, and many people agreed. Obviously, they all valued the pill.


    There is a leaf on the pill, so is it called Yiye Danshi? Ye Lingfeng''s head was a little confused. He didn''t expect that under the operation of xingmang auction house, he and his refined pills had become so famous.


    "Here''s the blood grain steel. The Qi condensing pills refined by Yiye Dan master have been collected by the state of Qin!" At this time, the old man of the state of Qin raised his hand again, and a piece of metal glittering with colorful blood veins flew toward the stage.


    In order to give Qin Miaomiao more chances to win in the condensate gas test, the state of Qin has made a lot of efforts! Looking at the state of Qin old rich, eyebrows are not wrinkled to grab two pieces, ye Lingfeng speechless.


    "It''s a pity that master YAN Dan of Jiufeng, the holy land at the beginning of ten thousand years, died. Otherwise, maybe with his attainments of refining the second-class peak gas condensing pill, he can refine the third class peak gas condensing pill again..."


    "Do you find that the veins on the condensing pills seem to be similar to those of the condensing pills that once appeared in the holy land of wanchu? They all have a leaf mark. Did they come from Jiufeng?"


    At this time, the Yiying disciples of wanchu holy land were filled with emotion, but some people were puzzled, especially Ye Nian.


    "The leaf imprint is very common, maybe it''s just a coincidence, not necessarily the same person as those pills..."


    Zhuo Yiping shakes his head. He thinks it''s just a coincidence. He doesn''t think Yiye Danshi is the Jiufeng Danshi who made the second-class condensate Dan in wanchu holy land.


    Ye Nian frowned tightly, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Lingfeng. There was fear in his eyes. Others don''t know what happened to those gas condensing pills that appeared in wanchu holy land, but he can''t be more clear.


    The same impression is far beyond the efficacy of the same kind of pills. Combined with these doubts, he could not help wondering whether ye Lingfeng was the one who refined these three kinds of pills.


    If this is the case, he feels that this matter is too terrible, and even makes him feel afraid.


    If you refine three kinds of Dan medicine, you can be a Dan master, and this kind of three kinds of condensed gas Dan is almost equal to four kinds of Dan. It is a sure thing that the person who makes it is called Dan master. In this way, doesn''t it mean that ye Lingfeng is the master of Dan for half a year.


    Six months, the achievement of Dan division, which can be said to be the unprecedented miracle of Jiufeng! Not only Jiufeng, but even if we look at the southern region, there has never been a similar thing. This kind of talent has reached the level of creepy.


    Not to mention, the other side is also a physical training talent. In Ye Lingfeng''s body, danxiu and Tixiu, which were originally completely separated, have reached perfect coordination, which is unprecedented.


    At this moment, ye Nian is full of curiosity about the origin of Ye Lingfeng. He thinks that such a person is by no means unknown.Master Yiye, this name is not bad. It can be used in the future! Ye Lingfeng didn''t notice Ye Nian''s abnormality. He just looked at the trading venue with a smile in his heart. He even had the impulse to take out the condensate pill he had accumulated and trade.


    Trading continues. Because of the imminent opening of Feilai mountain range, the trading is almost white hot. There are more and more high-quality products, which attract bursts of exclamations and the atmosphere is extremely warm.


    What''s more, it''s even more pitiful that the old man of the state of Qin collected nearly 90% of the valuable auction items, especially those that are helpful for improving the combat effectiveness of the condensate gas field.


    This amazing appetite is not only amazing, but also full of emotion. Qin Miaomiao is indeed a favorite of the state of Qin.


    "A bottle of Unicorn blood, I don''t need to exchange anything with people, just need the spirit stone!" A moment later, suddenly a thin old man jumped onto the platform, raised a jade bottle and said in a deep voice.


    Unicorn blood! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words, and when he looked at it, he saw that the unicorn blood in the jade bottle was like pure gold. Through the jade bottle, it still radiated golden light, sending out a sense of holy purity.


    "Where did you get the unicorn blood?" Before ye Lingfeng''s bid, Qin Miaomiao stands up and stares at the thin old man like a big enemy. He seems to be afraid that the other party has done something to her little white unicorn.

 Chapter 1529

    "Princess Miaomiao, please don''t worry. I got the unicorn blood from a mountain, which has nothing to do with your little white." Although the little old man''s cultivation is in the golden elixir, he seems to be afraid of Qin Miaomiao. After hearing the explanation, he looks around and says in a deep voice: "the price of this blood starts at 10000 spirit stones, and increases by 1000 at a time. The one with the highest price gets it!"


    "Eleven thousand!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and increased the price by 1000.


    As soon as the words came out, many people''s eyes turned to Ye Lingfeng. After discovering that ye Lingfeng is the one who swallowed longgenmu, he immediately shows his clear color. He thinks that ye Lingfeng should be a physical training and wants to buy Unicorn blood to strengthen his physique.


    "Smelly swindler, just now you said that you didn''t mean any harm to my family Xiaobai. Now you come to buy blood!" But before waiting for others to offer, Qin Miaomiao''s eyebrows stand upright. He looks at Ye Lingfeng indignantly, with a look of indignation.


    This little girl is really When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he is covered with black lines, but there is no explanation. What Qin Miaomiao says is the truth.


    "12000 spirit stones!" But at this time, not far from ye Lingfeng, Zhao Ling suddenly raised her hand, casually waved, turned her head and looked at Ye Lingfeng jokingly. Her eyes were full of provocation.


    What''s more, this son of a bitch needs to be cut off! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he felt angry in his heart. How can he not see that Zhao Ling''s bid is to see that he wants Unicorn blood, so he deliberately increases the price.


    "Thirteen thousand!" Biting his teeth, ye Lingfeng raised the price by one point. This Unicorn blood is very useful for him. It''s about whether the stars in his mind can be condensed into three real stars. It''s OK to exceed some estimates.


    "Twenty thousand!" But before ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Zhao Ling made a sound again, but he raised the price again.


    As soon as the offer came out, there was an uproar in the field, and everyone knew that the Zhao people were clearly on the same line with Ye Lingfeng.


    The skinny old man on the platform is all eyes. For the seller, what he likes most is such a picture. The more fierce the two sides are, the more favorable it is for him.


    "Just in case!" Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and his anger soared in his heart. Although Unicorn blood is extremely rare, it is only effective for physical training. In the realm of heaven, physical training is not much, so the price of this thing is only 15000 pieces. But now the price has been raised to this point by Zhao Ling, exceeding his estimate too much.


    However, in order to break through Samsung, even if it is beyond the psychological expectations, he will not hesitate.


    "Twenty two thousand..." Zhao Ling understated, then defiantly looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile: "I don''t have much of Zhao nationality, but only Lingshi is the most. Play with me, I see how you can play with me!"


    Zhao Ling''s words are not empty words. Zhao people have a Lingshi vein, which is very abundant. The absolute number of Zhao Lingshi is not the first.


    Do you want to give up and let this guy pay? When ye Lingfeng heard that Yan''s chest was depressed, he almost wanted to give up. But when he thought of the value of Unicorn blood, he raised his hand and said, "23000 pieces!"


    "Twenty five thousand!" Don''t wait for ye Lingfeng to finish saying, Zhao Ling directly interrupted his words, hand a move, calm way.


    Damn it, this guy made it clear that he didn''t want me to get this drop of Unicorn blood. Even if he let me get it at last, he would have to pay a sky high price, too much more than the original price.


    The most important thing is that although he got a lot of spirit stones from master YAN Dan''s storage ring and knocked Ye Nian''s pen, after he paid the debt of xingmang auction house, there were only about 25000 pieces left on him. The price has reached his limit.


    "Thirty thousand!" But at this time, a delicate voice suddenly sounded in the field. Ye Lingfeng turned to look around and was surprised to find that the bidder was Qin Miaomiao.


    What does the little witch buy Unicorn blood for? She has a unicorn. Even if it''s enough to bathe with blood, she still has to fight with herself?


    "Hum, dare to make Xiaobai''s idea. I won''t let you succeed. I''m so worried about you!" Qin Miaomiao waved his fist like a demonstration, then showed a demon like smile, and said: "I take this blood to Xiaobai to drink, which is the same origin as it, and can make its blood more pure, that is to say, I don''t want you to drink it, which makes you angry!"


    Take Unicorn blood to feed the unicorn to supplement its shape. Even if you have money, you don''t burn it like this, do you? It''s said that mad cow disease is that someone feeds the beef to the cow. Isn''t the little witch afraid that her little white has mad Unicorn disease?


    Listening to Qin Miaomiao''s words, ye Lingfeng feels that he wants to cry without tears. He thinks it''s wrong to provoke the little witch.


    "Princess Miaomiao, I''ll give you the blood. Our Zhao family quit the auction." Zhao Ling gets up, bows his hand to Qin Miaomiao, and works hard. Obviously, he wants to show his kindness to Qin Miaomiao.


    "I bought it myself. Who wants you to give it up? You Zhao people have many Lingshi, and we Qin have many!" But it''s a pity that Qin Miaomiao didn''t see his kindness. After a counterattack, he spat out his tongue and looked bitterly at the old man of Qin. He said, "no, I''m talking to people who have no eyes. Will it lower my IQ?"As soon as the words fell, there were bursts of laughter in the field. Everyone knew that Qin Miaomiao''s words were the scars of the Zhao people before he uncovered them. Unfortunately, Zhao Ling''s hot face was cold buttocks.


    Zhao Ling''s face turned pale and green. She gritted her teeth, but she had no choice but to sit down angrily. Obviously, she didn''t want to offend the little witch.


    "Zhao Daoyou, I''m sorry, my princess is still young, and she''s not polite." The old man of the state of Qin nodded apologetically to the position of the Zhao nationality. Although the words were accusing Qin Miaomiao, the meaning of spoiling him was beyond expression.


    This little witch! Ye Lingfeng also smiles bitterly and shakes his head, then sits down helplessly, but his eyes are flickering. Since he can''t buy Unicorn blood, he can only think about Qin Miaomiao''s unicorn.


    "Anyone who offends our Zhao people, our Zhao people will make them pay the price. This is just the beginning!" After a cold glance at Ye Lingfeng, Zhao Ling makes a cold voice. In the voice of words, the opportunity to kill is revealed.


    "Coincidentally, Mu has the same rules..." When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his face became cold, and a seemingly ironic smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He said lightly: "I like to make people pay the price for those who offend mu. It''s a thousand times, a hundred times, a million times the best!"

 Chapter 1530

    "I''ll wait and see!" Hearing this, Zhao Ling felt like hearing a big joke and said with disdain.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to play with him. After a cold hum, he was silent. He had made up his mind to inform xingmang auction house when the condensate gas test was over that the pills he had refined were not allowed to enter the Zhao family.


    Maybe you don''t have to wait until then. When you come to the mountains, and when Zhao Ling leaves his sight, you can make him pay some price! Think of here, ye Lingfeng mouth gradually have cold smile.


    Although the Zhao nationality is powerful, he is not easy to offend. He wants to let the world know that he has to pay the price of blood to offend him.


    The fair is still going on, all kinds of treasures emerge in endlessly, and even a weapon added with dragon blood iron refining has appeared. As soon as this thing came out, it caused the competition of the five heroes in the southern region, and even the iron core bid several times. Unfortunately, the weapon finally fell into the hands of xuandu mansion and was handed to a fellow disciple by Feng Qingyu.


    That relaxed and casual attitude, like what he handed out was not a magic weapon, but a useless Chinese cabbage.


    "I don''t sell weapons and pills, but I want to take the opportunity to sell a panacea. I got this medicine by chance. I don''t know what kind of herb it is, but I think it''s extraordinary. The bottom price is 8000 spirit stones, and the one with the highest price will get it... "


    Just at this time, a cowardly young man of condensate gas layer 8 suddenly jumped onto the platform, arched his hands around, and then took out a herb from the storage ring. The herb''s appearance was quite strange. Its leaves were as shiny as jade, and its whole shape was like a golden ball. It looked like a golden pill.


    This thing is At the sight of the herb, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly awed, and his eyes were shocked.


    Not only him, but also Tiexin Lian stood up, followed by Ye family''s Jindan strongman, Zhao Ming, the old man of the state of Qin, and the Jindan friars who came to xuandu mansion at the same time.


    The young man with eight layers of condensate gas was obviously frightened by the current situation. His face was changeable. He looked at the golden elixir friars timidly, looking embarrassed. He obviously didn''t understand why these people had such a big reaction.


    "Where did you get it?" The monk of xuandu mansion said in a deep voice, with sharp eyes, if he wanted to pierce people''s hearts.


    "I I... " The young monk snorted for a long time, and then said, "I was chasing a fierce python. When I wanted to get a python tendon to refine a weapon, I found it from the bottom of the cliff where the fierce Python lived. Do you know this elixir, elder?"


    This guy is really lucky. He can even get this thing after chasing a fierce Python He sighed, but he didn''t know why it was wrong.


    "Eight thousand spirit stones, I want them!" Before ye Lingfeng''s doubts fell, the monk of xuandu mansion raised his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Eight thousand spirit stone? Fu Daoyou, I don''t know what it is, but do you think we are all blind? " At this moment, Zhao Ming''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile. After a sarcastic sentence, he put up two fingers and said in a deep voice to the young friars on the stage, "200000 spirit stones, I want this jiedan grass!"


    Two hundred thousand stone! Jiedan grass! Xuandu mansion monk''s voice suddenly fell down, the field suddenly boiling.


    No one thought that this elixir was quoted at such a high price; what''s more amazing is that it was a jiedan herb.


    Jiedan herb, as the name suggests, is the herb used by monk Mingquan to refine the golden elixir. This herb is very miraculous. After refining it with several kinds of miraculous drugs, you can practice a alchemy, which can turn the life spring of monk Mingquan into a golden elixir.


    The most dream of monk Mingquan is to be promoted to the golden elixir realm one day. But jiedan grass is very rare. Now there is a jiedan grass in the world. How can we not ask these golden elixirs from all over the world to compete for the monks in Mingquan realm.


    After knowing the origin of the elixir, the eyes of the people in the room immediately gathered on the young monk on the platform, and his eyes were full of envy. After the fierce python, I can meet such a magic drug. This guy''s luck is not so high.


    And the young monk''s breath also became a lot of shortness, his face was red and full of emotion.


    No, this is not jiedan grass! But at this time, ye Lingfeng, who was staring at the elixir, suddenly showed the color of enlightenment in his eyes. He finally realized what was wrong. According to the ancient records of the Academy, jiedan grass likes Yang and dislikes Yin. It is precisely because of Yuanyang contained in the grass leaves that jiedan grass has the ability to transform life into Dan.


    And the young man found the elixir at the bottom of the cliff, and it was near the fierce Python who likes the cold and overcast place. This shows that this elixir doesn''t seem to like sunlight very much, and its characteristics are opposite to jiedan grass.


    The shape is consistent, but the appearance is very similar to jiedan grass! Thinking about it, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the iron core around him even made a loud bid, and his eyes were shining. It was obvious that he was also very interested in this "jiedan grass" and wanted to buy it, so that Wufeng''s Mingquan could be promoted to a golden elixir."Three hundred thousand!" But as soon as the voice of the iron core fell, Zhao Ming''s face changed a little. Even if he was silent, he would raise the price.


    At the same time, the old man of the state of Qin slowly raised a slap, with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "500000!"


    Listening to the offer, the young man on the platform was almost unable to breathe. His face turned red. Looking at the offer excitedly, he almost felt like he was dreaming.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand." The Jindan friar in xuandu mansion pondered a little and added 50000 yuan on the basis of the old man in the state of Qin.


    "600000!" Without waiting for the xuandu monk''s voice to fall, Zhao Ming said in a deep voice: "this plant of jiedan grass, our Zhao family is bound to get it!"


    Jiedan grass is very rare. Now I see one at the fair. How can he make it slip out of the palm of his hand. Moreover, the Zhao people have just suffered two humiliations. He wants to bid for jiedan grass to dispel the shadow of the Zhao people''s head.


    Moreover, although the price of 600000 yuan is high, it is equivalent to the value of jiedancao itself, or even slightly inferior. The only thing he relied on was that all the sects came to participate in the condensate gas test. There was no old monster, and he didn''t carry too many spirit stones.

 Chapter 1531

    Sure enough, as he expected, when his offer was sent out, he fell into a short silence. Iron heart beat his chest and thumped his feet. This time, he just led a team to send Ye Lingfeng and others to participate in the condensate gas test. He didn''t expect that there would be such a level of elixir as jiedancao at the Feilai fair. He only carried 300000 spirit stones.


    "Is there any price increase for Daoyou? If not, this jiedan grass belongs to Zhao Daoyou... " Seeing that there was no sound under the stage, the young man who sold jiedan grass quickly made a sound to the audience, and his voice was slightly trembling.


    There was a silence in the hall, and no one answered. Friar Ye Jindan and the Jindan in xuandu mansion also shook their heads and sighed. They were like iron hearts. They didn''t have enough preparation this time. They were afraid that they could only make Zhao Ming cheaper.


    Seeing the silence around him for a long time, Zhao Ming looked around with a smile and felt that he had the chance to win.


    "700000..." But at this time, along the stage, suddenly there is a lazy voice, with a faint smile.


    700000? Who is it that directly raised the price of the Zhao people by 100000 yuan? As soon as the words came out, the crowd was boiling. They looked at the position where the voice came out. They soon found that the bidder was Ye Lingfeng, who had been fighting with the Zhao people before.


    This guy is determined to fight with the Zhao family! At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, the crowd of onlookers suddenly showed their color. Everyone could see that ye Lingfeng was deliberately blocking the Zhao people.


    "Boy, you are only in a condensing environment. Are there so many spirit stones?" How can Zhao Ming not know what ye Lingfeng is going to do? His face sinks. He looks at Ye Lingfeng and says in a deep voice. He doesn''t want Ye Lingfeng to disturb his plan.


    "I''m not making an individual bid, but on behalf of wanchu holy land. Do you think that my wanchu holy land can''t even take out 700000 spirit stones? If you want it, just bid. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it Ye Lingfeng light smile, calm way.


    Tiexin frowned when he heard the words. He didn''t know what ye Lingfeng was doing. He immediately looked at Ye Lingfeng deeply and said to him, "smelly boy, what are you doing? I don''t have so many spirit stones..."


    "Don''t worry, I have everything..." Ye Lingfeng blinked, and with a smile, indicated that Tiexin didn''t have to worry.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Tiexin even ordered a snack. He felt that although Ye Lingfeng had a grudge with the Zhao family, he was not the kind of reckless person. He should have something to rely on. But even though he thought so, he was more or less worried.


    "That''s right. You''re allowed to bid, but no one else is allowed to raise the price!" At this time, Qin Miaomiao''s big eyes blinked, showing the look of watching a good play, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that the little witch would help her to speak. After nodding at her with a smile, she expressed her gratitude.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng nodded to himself with a smile, Qin Miaomiao suddenly gave a cold hum and turned his head to one side. She''s not helping Ye Lingfeng. She''s just bored and busy. That''s why she''s doing it.


    Zhao Ming has a gloomy face. Before that, Zhao people''s face was greatly damaged because of the longgenmu affair, and even he was called "eyeless". When this matter was sent back to the clan, he was bound to be punished and was about to bid for the jiedancao.


    And if you withdraw from the bidding at the moment, you will be robbed of the limelight by Ye Lingfeng, and the face of the Zhao people will be damaged again.


    "750000!" After a long silence, Zhao Ming slowly looked up and said, "you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end!"


    "800000..." As soon as Zhao Ming''s offer came down, ye Lingfeng didn''t even take a beating, smiling and reporting a shocking number.


    Boom! As soon as the offer was made, there was a lot of noise in the market, and many people were very interested. They wanted to see whether ye Lingfeng or Zhao Ming was the one who got this plant!


    What''s more, they want to know what kind of high price the jiedan grass will get if they go on fighting like this.


    Hiss! Not only the spectators, but also the heart of the iron heart was beating like a drum. He stared at Ye Lingfeng nervously and inexplicably. At the moment, he could not help regretting that he let Ye Lingfeng do so recklessly.


    He is very worried that if the Zhao people withdraw from the bidding, then he will not be able to take out so many spirit stones, where will the face of wanchu holy land go.


    "Why not increase the price? Don''t you Zhao people have a spirit stone vein? Can you still miss 800000? " Qin Miaomiao, the little demon girl, is also stirring up the flames. Her big eyes are full of the appearance of watching the excitement.


    At this point, she is the only one who dares to do so.


    Zhao Ming''s face was gloomy. He gave Qin Miaomiao a hard look. Then he said: "I Zhao people do have some spirit stones. If you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end. Let''s see who can play who in the end! Eight hundred and fifty thousand


    Although the price of 850000 stone is high, it is still acceptable to Zhao Ming. For the Zhao people, it''s a good deal to spend 850000 spirit stones in exchange for the hope of a monk''s promotion!


    "If you want to play, play..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, looked at Zhao Ming provocatively and said faintly, "900000, are you still with me?"Ye Lingfeng''s tone is extremely arrogant. It seems that no matter how the Zhao people increase their prices, he will continue to follow without hesitation.


    "What are you up to, son of a bitch?" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s offer came out, he didn''t wait for others to make a sound. Tiexin frowned and said to Ye Lingfeng. His voice was full of anxiety. He obviously thought that ye Lingfeng was playing with fire.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face did not change, and said to Tiexin Lian leniently: "don''t be impatient, don''t worry, they will follow."


    This boy made it clear that he was going to die with the Zhao people! Zhao Ming frowned tightly, and his eyes fixed on Ye Lingfeng were changeable. He began to hesitate, he was worried that if the offer continued, whether ye Lingfeng would continue to raise the price.


    If we add more, this limit is not what he can bear, and in a sense, it is not worth the loss.


    "Continue to increase the price, and the extra will be mine." At this time, Zhao Ling suddenly nodded to Zhao Ming, and then calmly said, "I will explain this to the clan elders. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Although Zhao Ming is a Jindan friar, his status in the Zhao family is not as high as Zhao linggao. Since Zhao Ling has agreed to this matter, it will not happen. On hearing this, Zhao Ming was overjoyed and said, "950000!"


    Hum! As soon as the offer came out, everyone was shocked to see Zhao Ming like a beehive.

 Chapter 1532

    Although it is well known that the wealth of the Zhao people in the southern region is rough, they did not expect that they were so terrible. The number of 950000 spirit stones is astronomical for most monks.


    But now the Zhao people are so understated to throw it out, such a big hand, can be called rare in the world.


    "Do you dare to continue playing?" Zhao Ling looked at Ye Lingfeng indifferently, his eyes full of provocation.


    "One..." Ye Lingfeng blinked his eyes and grinned. After the word "one" came out, he suddenly turned the conversation and sat back to his original position. He said with a smile: "forget it, I can''t see such a leisure thing in my eyes. I''ll give it to you."


    "It''s boring..." Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao, the little witch, sighs and looks like she''s not interested. She thought that ye Lingfeng would continue to increase the price, but she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng suddenly stopped playing.


    It was not only Qin Miaomiao, but also others in the field. But even so, they still feel very enjoyable, a jiedan grass, actually caused such a fight, nearly a million spirit stone, this is rare.


    "Don''t play if you can''t afford it!" Zhao Ling light smile, hand a Yang, dozens of storage bags immediately from the storage ring flew out, fell on the platform of the young man''s body, said: "the spirit stone is in it, the elixir sent it!"


    Hearing this, the young man quickly picked up the storage bag on the ground and put it away. Then he threw the jiedan grass towards Zhao Ling''s position.


    Then, without any hesitation, he quickly walked out of the city. There are nearly one million spirit stones, which is a huge sum of money for most monks. If they don''t leave now, it''s not good if they get coveted by anyone.


    After reaching for the jiedan grass thrown by the young monk, Zhao Ling gave a faint smile, looked straight at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "I have already said that you can''t play with us Zhao! This jiedan grass can only belong to our Zhao people, not to your holy land of wanchu! "


    In a word, it is full of arrogance and arrogance. The people in the room were filled with emotion, and they looked at Ye Lingfeng and other wanchu disciples with more sympathy. It is well known that the Holy Land declined at the beginning of ten thousand years. Now the Zhao people have taken such a limelight, and what they had gained before has disappeared.


    Zhuo Yiping and Lin Lin are also staring at Ye Lingfeng in anger. In their opinion, if ye Lingfeng had not acted so recklessly, how could the holy land of wanchu have suffered such humiliation, and how could they have suffered the disaster of the pond fish.


    "Ha ha ha..." But at this moment, there was a burst of laughter, which was close to madness. Everyone went along and found that ye Lingfeng was laughing back and forth. It looked like he had seen a big joke and couldn''t get angry.


    What''s the matter with this kid? He can''t compete with others, but he can still laugh. Is he cheeky enough? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the people in the field couldn''t help but stare big eyes and shake their heads. They just thought Ye Lingfeng was losing his mind.


    "Boy, you can''t compete with me, Zhao nationality. The jiedan grass is in our hands. Can you still laugh?" Zhao Ling sneered.


    "Jiedancao Ha ha ha... " Ye Lingfeng was smiling. Although he was crazy, his eyes were as clear as a clear spring. Staring at jiedan grass in Zhao Ling''s hand, he said: "I laugh that you Zhao people really have eyes..."


    Zhao nationality has eyes but no eyes? When ye Lingfeng''s sentence fell, the people in the room immediately showed a look of consternation. They immediately thought that ye Lingfeng wanted to make fun of the Zhao people with what happened to long genmu before, but it didn''t seem to change the fact that he was shooting.


    "Jiedan If you Zhao clan can use this grass to produce pills, you''ve hit a ghost... " But at this time, ye Lingfeng is suddenly looking at Zhao Ling with a smile, the front of the words turns, meaning to point.


    What''s going on? As soon as the words came out, the crowd who thought Ye Lingfeng was not intelligent immediately froze. They heard that ye Lingfeng said that the Zhao people had no eyes. It didn''t seem that he was talking about longgenmu, but about jiedan grass.


    But the appearance of jiedan grass is the same as that of real jiedan grass, and its breath is also very similar. How did ye Lingfeng get into his mouth? It seems that there is something strange about this herb, and it can''t produce Huayi pill at all?


    "Jiedan grass, like Yang and dislike Yin, inherits a natural Yuanyang, so it can turn into one! Even if the main culprit is a snake, it will grow at the bottom of the cliff Ye Lingfeng''s laughter suddenly stopped, and said: "this herb is recorded with Bailing golden prescription. Its name is Jinguang. It was born in Yin and cold, but it is bright. The shape of its branches and leaves is the same as jiedan herb. It can almost confuse the true with the false, but it has no effect on the whole. If we want to distinguish them, we can only judge from the growth environment and some details of branches and leaves. You can see if there are many star shaped threads on the leaves of the golden grass in your hand... "


    The words of Ye Lingfeng shocked the market, and everyone''s eyes turned to Zhao Ling.


    It''s just that long genmu admits his mistake. After all, it''s very difficult to distinguish, and it''s not what he bought. However, if the connection of Dan Cao is wrongly identified, and 950000 spirit stones are spent on it, then the Zhao people''s reputation will be real.Zhao Ling and Zhao Ming also changed their faces and gnashed their teeth in their hearts. Although they believed ye Lingfeng''s words, they still insisted: "hum, who will listen to your sophistry here? This elixir is jiedan grass."


    "There is another biggest difference between jiedan grass and Jinguang grass. Jiedan grass is bright and introverted, but Jinguang grass is light and Exodus, especially at night. If you don''t believe it, you can tell by isolating the light here!" The leaf Ling breeze silently a smile, light way.


    "OK, I''ll block the light here." As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, her eyes were shining. Qin Miaomiao, the little witch who was waiting to watch, immediately raised her hand, and a strange smell filled the room, which made everyone feel suddenly dark.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Ling''s face changed slightly. She raised her hand and wanted to put "jiedancao" in the storage ring to stop the judgment.


    But unfortunately, although his action is fast, Qin Miaomiao''s action is faster. Just a breath, the field will be dark when climbing, can''t see five fingers, but only Zhao Ling''s palm, the "jiedan grass" in the release of innocent golden light.


    Golden grass! It''s really golden grass! Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. No one thought that this little guy''s eyesight was so amazing. So many Jindan friars had misjudged the true identity of this grass, but he had a brilliant eye. He had already understood everything, and was so insidious that he saw that Jinguang grass should be a shade to Zhao people.

 Chapter 1533

    "Jinguang grass can also be used as jiedan grass. I think you Zhao people really have eyes!" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng said faintly: "but you are also worthy of the spirit stone flower. The golden grass is shining brightly. You just brought it back to the Zhao people to shine for you."


    "It''s brilliant. It''s really golden grass, not jiedan grass. So many people have lost their eyes..."


    "Ninety five thousand spirit stone, but bought such a piece of garbage, even if Zhao family''s wealth is big, this time also suffered a big loss..."


    "I thought he was a physical practitioner, but I didn''t expect that he was still a Dan master at the ninth peak of wanchu. He was very accomplished in Dan Taoism, and he was so penetrating that he could determine the type of elixir at a glance, which made me feel that I saw the style of Xingyun Dan Zun in the past!"


    There was a sudden uproar in the hall. There were not only feelings about the loss of Zhao people, but more people were still amazed at Ye Lingfeng''s eyesight. The whole world is turbid, and I am alone. This state makes them naturally regard Ye Lingfeng as the master of Dan.


    "Golden grass It turned out to be golden grass... " Zhao Ling clenched the golden grass and murmured. Her shoulders trembled, and her back was angry. Her five fingers suddenly rubbed the golden grass to pieces and flew down from her fingers.


    Zhao Ming, with a pale face, was sitting on a chair, his eyes red and bleeding. As far as they are concerned, 950000 spirit stones are second. The Zhao people can''t afford it, but it''s this face that the Zhao people can''t afford.


    Flying to the city is a mixture of fish and dragons. This time, because of the condensate gas test, the five heroes of the southern region are gathering. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the news that the Zhao people bought the golden grass with 950000 spirit stones will spread in the southern region.


    At that time, combined with what happened to longgenmu before, the four words "have eyes but no eyes" will be firmly nailed to all the Zhao people like a pillar of shame, so that they will be ashamed of it.


    It''s the damned boy. The two things before and after are all bad on him! Thinking about this, Zhao Ming almost spits blood, and his eyes are full of murders. He stares at Ye Lingfeng, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    Not only Zhao Ming, but also many people are looking at Ye Lingfeng. Among them, there are Qin Miaomiao, a little demon girl with excited face but a little stunned; Feng Qingyu and ye Mo, who look calm but think deeply in their eyes; and tie Xinlian, who is excited and inexplicable.


    "Smelly boy, when I return to the holy land after the trial, I will come forward and ask for your help! His grandmother''s, if the Lord and martial uncle Xia give less reward, then I''ll fight for you! " Excited waved next fist, iron core even excited way.


    Tiexinlian is now so happy that he is about to jump up. It''s not a day or two for the Zhao people to have a grudge with wanchu holy land, because wanchu holy land is gradually declining. The two families fought in private and suffered a lot of hidden losses. But today in Feilai City, because of Ye Lingfeng, they raised their eyebrows and puffed up twice in succession, sweeping the face of the Zhao people to the dust.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yiping and Lin Lin immediately looked at Ye Lingfeng with envy and jealousy. Since entering the city of Feilai, the oil bottle in their eyes has proved to them again and again that who is the real oil bottle.


    Ye Lingfeng has more than a smile. For him, reward comes second. This kind of slap on the face of Zhao people is really cool. Before the Zhao family sniped him to buy Unicorn blood, he planned to wait for revenge, but also prepared to start from the pill.


    But when the golden grass appeared and was mistakenly regarded as jiedan grass, he decided to pit the Zhao people from it. Now it seems that it has achieved remarkable results. This feeling of revenge not overnight, just one word: cool!


    "I remember that!" After a long time, Zhao Ling slowly raised her head and stared at Ye Lingfeng. Her eyes were red, and she gritted her teeth every word. Her words were filled with a kind of cold killing.


    "Just remember..." Ye Lingfeng nodded deeply, and then said with a smile, "if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. I believe that you Zhao people will get rid of the title of having no eyes one day! I believe you


    Ha ha ha The voice suddenly falls, Qin Miaomiao, the little demon girl, suddenly laughs. She looks at Ye Lingfeng with less dissatisfaction and more appreciation. She felt that this guy was really too venomous to take advantage of and ridicule others.


    Zhao Ling was shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s words. She almost didn''t come up in a breath. Her head was dizzy. After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed down. Her eyes were cold and she said coldly: "I think you are really looking for death..."


    "Zhao Ming, can''t your younger generation afford to lose like this?" Seeing Zhao Ling''s action, Tiexin even stood up and said coldly, "it''s what you want to buy. We have never forced you. You have no eyes, and you have a face to blame others?"


    "Tiexinlian, are you going to have a fight with me here?" Zhao Ming did not show any weakness, coldly countered.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field was full of fighting, which made people feel almost shivering.


    Boom! But just then, there was a violent roar outside the city. Then, everyone began to shake left and right. It was as if the earth was shaking violently and an earthquake broke out.


    Not only at the foot, even in the sky, there is a dull thunder like sound, constantly ringing, deafening, making people shudder.What happened? Ye Lingfeng was startled and couldn''t help looking out of Fangshi. He wanted to know how there was such a sudden change.


    The roar lasted for a long time before it came to an end. When everything calms down, Zhao Ming''s face slowly calms down. He looks at Ye Lingfeng and says to Tiexin: "let you go first, wait a minute!"


    "Finally The Feilai mountains appear... " At this time, along the square outside the city, came bursts of noisy cry.


    As soon as the voice of words came, everyone in Fangshi rushed out, and ye Lingfeng followed the crowd. When he came out of Fangshi, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the sky outside the city, which was originally shrouded by clouds, was now replaced by the winding mountains.


    The mountains are shrouded in thick mist, hazy and mysterious, with a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. Not only that, along the mountain everywhere, there are countless rays of divine light release, people want to enter it, to explore the secret.


    However, the shape of those mountains seems to be constantly changing at the moment. It seems that they are still shadows, not entities. That kind of feeling, which seems to be real but not real, seems to be virtual but not virtual, is extraordinarily mysterious and fascinating.


    "The mountains are forming. It''s time for you to start the trial. Get ready, get ready to enter!" After glancing at the mountains in the distance, Tiexin even looks nervous and says in a deep voice to Ye Lingfeng and others.

 Chapter 1534

    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng and others suddenly show nervous color on their faces, quickly rush back to settle down and start to pack things.


    It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, the disciples of wanchu holy land, but all the people who want to enter Feilai mountain range are in tense action. The old man of the state of Qin, at the moment, is constantly stirring the fire of the golden elixir, and refining the dragon blood iron into a bloody whip.


    After a while, everyone appeared outside the Feilai City, staring at the Feilai mountains.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has seen a lot of magnificent pictures, he still feels that what he saw in the past is not comparable to the scene in front of him. Rich as the tide of fog, constantly swimming between heaven and earth, fog waves surging, collision more than.


    With the spread of the mist, there will be a long winding mountain in that place without passing by. This feeling, just like the name of Feilai mountain range, seems to come from nothingness.


    How did the Feilai mountain range come into being and why was it so extraordinary? Ye Lingfeng exclaimed in his heart and felt that the picture in front of him was magnificent. Not only him, but also Qin Miaomiao, the little witch, was looking at the Feilai mountains. It was obvious that even the delicate and well-informed Princess of Qin had never seen such a vast picture.


    The mist continued to spread, and it gradually stopped after it seemed to spread to the sky. Then with a heavy hum, the earth that people trampled on shook heavily, and everything was calm again.


    "Feilai mountain is now!" Seeing this scene, Tiexin stared at Ye Lingfeng and others, and told them in a deep voice: "don''t forget the instructions of zongmen. We should join hands with Ye family to pick the congshen grass. I will stay here. When you come back, I will celebrate for you and celebrate your return! "


    "You guys, protect the princess. If she dares to hurt a hair, I''ll try you!" Not only is the iron heart telling Ye Lingfeng, but the old people of Qin are also telling some young people of Qin, but the words are very strict. Obviously, these young people are only accompanied by Qin Miaomiao''s princess to protect her from damage when she enters the Feilai mountains.


    "When you enter the mountains, you must kill the little guy! If Zhao Xiong is disgraced, I will not be punished for his disgrace At the same time, Zhao Ming also told the gloomy Zhao Ling.


    Ye Lingfeng''s two humiliations are equivalent to two slaps on the face of the Zhao people and four big characters carved on their faces. If ye Lingfeng can''t be killed, the Zhao people''s disgrace can''t be washed away. Fly to the city, there is iron even to protect Ye Lingfeng, can''t start, but to fly to the mountains, this boy doesn''t have such a good chance!


    "He will not come out of the mountain alive!" Zhao Ling stroked the bow in his hand, gritted his teeth and made a sound. It was as cold as winter.


    Finally to this day, finally can a snow before shame! At the moment, ye Nian, who is standing behind Ye Lingfeng, has cold eyes. A cold smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Then he looks at ye not far away.


    Condensate test, I''m here! I''d like to see who will come to calculate this time. But no matter who it is, they will definitely pay the price of bleeding! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were also cold, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    With a clear roar, ye Lingfeng takes the lead and rushes to the Feilai mountains with Wei Wuxian. It seems that no matter what obstacles are in front of him, he can break them at one stroke!


    The aura here is so strong that it is even better than the holy land of wanchu!


    After stepping into the Feilai mountain range, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a strong aura. Even the strong aura almost made people feel like fog, which seemed to make people wet.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng happy and inexplicable. The higher the aura is, the more helpful it is for him to improve his cultivation. After a rough estimate, he felt that the rich aura of this place could definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "The Feilai mountain range is really a treasure land. There are endless benefits in practicing here. No wonder as long as you can get out of the mountain range, you can become the pride of heaven!" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Zhuo Yiping.


    "Strong aura is good for cultivation, but it''s not all good..." But different from them, Tong Meng''s face was a little gloomy. He said in a deep voice, "the stronger the aura is, the more terrifying the fierce beast will be."


    As soon as the words fell, all the people were silent. As Tong Meng said, the aura of heaven and earth is not only useful to these friars, but also to fierce beasts. The stronger the aura, the more powerful the fierce beasts will be.


    This can be seen from the survival rate of the Feilai mountains in the past countless years.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He just looked at the mountains in front of him and wanted to see the landform of the Feilai mountains. As far as you can see, the mountains rise and fall like a dragon in the earth, and the vegetation is dense, giving you an illusion of vastness and desolation.


    Not only that, along with the wind in the mountains, there is a faint roar of water. It is obvious that there are waterfalls in this place, which shows the complexity of the terrain in the flying mountains.Such a vast and majestic mountain range flies from the empty sky without any obvious trace! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of curiosity. He wants to know what the mystery of the flying mountains is.


    "Dear friends of the holy land of wanchu, our little Lord has something to say to you." Just then, not far from them, a young man in a black shirt, the representative of the Ye nationality, suddenly said in a deep voice to them.


    When people heard about it, they saw that the ye people had also entered the Feilai mountains. Ye Mo, dressed in a white moon gown, looks very extraordinary under the glow of the young generation of ye people who wear black shirts.


    "Monseigneur has an agreement with our ye people. We should work together to pick up the grass. But as far as I know, Ningshen grass should grow in the very depths of Feilai mountains... " Seeing all the people''s eyes sweeping, ye Mo chuckled and said, "so I have a proposal. Let''s split up for a while. If any party finds the grass, they will send a signal to join us."


    Although Ye Mo asked in the tone of inquiry, his words were in the tone of giving orders, which made people not refuse.


    After that, ye Mo bows to Ye Lingfeng and others. Without waiting for their response, he leads ye to leave.


    "If ye Shaozhu doesn''t walk with us, then we have many more dangers in this trip." Seeing ye Mo leave, Zhuo Yiping''s face suddenly shows a bitter color. He looks around warily and frowns.

 Chapter 1535

    "In my opinion, I''m afraid there''s a reason why Ye Shaozhu doesn''t go with us..." As soon as his voice fell, the tree began to talk. With a look of displeasure, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "some people have offended too many people. They are afraid of causing trouble."


    Although he didn''t make it clear, the meaning of the words was very clear. He thought that ye Lingfeng provoked Zhao Ling. Ye Mo didn''t want to have more twists and turns away from them. He changed from a negotiated cooperation to a separate action.


    "You can''t be with me if you want." Ye Lingfeng how can not know his mind, immediately sneer.


    "Don''t make any noise, let others see our jokes of wanchu holy land?" Hearing the words, Tong Meng frowned and roared. Then he looked at the trees and said, "younger martial brother Mu has won glory for my wanchu holy land. What if you offended the Zhao people? Do you want me to swallow my anger? Then again, will it really be safe to follow Ye Mo? What''s more, there are countless treasures in the mountains. If you are with them, will you share them with them? "


    After being reprimanded by Tong Meng, Lin Lin''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t refute it at all. He could only bow his head bitterly. However, his face still had a lot of displeasure. Obviously, he still felt that ye Lingfeng should not provoke the Zhao people.


    "You can rest assured that if the Zhao clan really dares to seek revenge, I''ll do everything by myself, and I''ll resist everything. When the time comes, you can either leave or stay, as you please." Ye Lingfeng took a cold look at the trees and said faintly.


    "I wanchu work together. If I really get there, how can I give up younger martial brother mu?" Tong Meng was simple and honest with a smile, and then with a move, he said: "you''d better go to the mountains to explore. If it''s too late, I''m afraid the good things will fall into other people''s hands."


    Whoa! At this moment, along the heads of the people, a sharp cry suddenly sounded, and then a dark shadow suddenly shrouded the heads of the people, as if there were a mountain flying out of thin air.


    When people looked up, they saw a huge Falcon above their heads. Its wings were about five or six meters long, and its two brown eyes were looking at them coldly and mercilessly, as if they were prey.


    "Ready to fight!" Tong Meng Mou Guang a cold, then to Ye Lingfeng etc. Li shout out a voice. Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly takes out the reincarnation sword from the star. The sword is cold and ready to wait for the Falcon to dive down and begin to attack.


    Whoa! But before they did, there was a burst of sound in the air. Then, a golden awn shot out of the sky from not far away. In an instant, it pierced the Falcon''s head, spilled blood into the sky, and fell in front of them.


    When the Falcon fell to the ground, it suddenly threw up countless smoke and dust. Not only that, people were surprised to find that the Falcon''s whole body was not feathers, but dark blue scales. Ye Lingfeng has seen this fierce beast in the classics of the Academy. It''s called qinglinying. Its body is stronger than gold and iron, and it''s very difficult to fight against it. But now it''s been shot through the head.


    "Go and get back the little prey!" Before everyone could wake up from the shock of the green hawk, a cold voice came from not far away from their bodies. Following his reputation, he saw Zhao lingzheng standing with a bow in his hand, looking gloomy.


    This guy is demonstrating to himself. He is telling himself that he will kill himself like shooting that fierce and unusual green hawk! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately understood what Zhao Ling thought.


    "Go After ye Lingfeng looks at the uneasy woods and others, Chao Wei Wuxian and Tong Meng nod their heads slightly, and then step on the Green Eagle and walk towards the distant mountains.


    After the green Hawk is collected, Zhao Ling''s eyes are cold, and the scales are taken off one by one, and the storage ring is included. Qinglin eagle is stronger than gold and iron, and in order to fly, its scales are very light. After picking, with some materials, it can refine a piece of close scale armor, which can easily deal with the weapon attack of the monks below the Ninth level of condensate gas.


    After everything is sorted out, Zhao Ling follows Ye Lingfeng and others and walks through the mountains.


    "Follow up and have a look. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of excitement..." And not long after they left, Qin Miaomiao, the little devil, led a group of people from the state of Qin, appeared behind them, looked at them with great interest, and said to the friars of the state of Qin.


    Hearing Qin Miaomiao''s words, these friars of the state of Qin suddenly look black. After looking at each other, they all smile bitterly. In their heart, they say: is our little princess here to take part in the trial or to go sightseeing?


    Although the heart of the abdominal Fei constantly, but to see Qin Miaomiao leading the way, the friars of Qin followed suit.


    "The people of Zhao nationality have been following us all the time. The people who come here are not good. Younger martial brother, what should we do..." After walking out of the mountain forest for a long time, Li Qingchuan of the seventh peak looks back and frowns at Ye Lingfeng.


    "The legs are on them. They can follow them if they want to." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, raised his voice abruptly and said, "we have collected all the good things in front of us and let them eat farts behind us!"


    Fart! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, although Li Qingchuan was a little nervous, he still wanted to laugh. The younger martial brother is too brave. The other side has shown hostility, but he is still teasing.Hearing this, Zhao Ling''s face suddenly became a bit gloomy. Holding the white knot of the bow tightly, he suddenly made bursts of crackling sound.


    "Fart This smelly liar dares to say that he wants to let the princess eat farts. You guys will clean him up later... " Ye Lingfeng''s voice is very loud. Although Qin Miaomiao is far behind, it is still clear to the ear, and he can''t help stamping his feet.


    Princess highness, we are not asked to follow us. It seems that you are most willing to join us in the fun. The young friars of the state of Qin grinned bitterly. They just felt that it was not a good job to follow the devil.


    The mountain forest is deep. After walking forward for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s step suddenly stagnates. His eyes are shining towards a big tree which is almost ten people close to him.


    Seeing the strange appearance of Ye Lingfeng, Tong Meng and Wei Wuxian immediately looked up and saw that there was a faint purple light shining on the thick withered tree, and the fragrance came out with the wind.


    Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum! As soon as his eyes touched the purple, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate and jumped forward.


    Hum! Whoa! But just as he stepped out, there was a sudden tremor of bowstring and the sound of sharp arrow breaking through the air.

 Chapter 1536

    Keng! Just when ye Lingfeng was about to arrive at the ancient tree, a feather arrow was nailed into the ancient tree almost at the same time. The tail of the arrow was swaying because of inertia, as if it was announcing the sovereignty of the purple jade Ganoderma lucidum on the ancient tree.


    But as if ye Lingfeng didn''t feel it, he slapped the arrow directly from the middle into two parts and flew out. Then he moved his toes, stepped on the bark of the ancient tree, climbed up like an ape, and reached out to pick the purple jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum has a wonderful effect on strengthening people''s mental power. When he went to explore the old Taoist''s Valley, he went for purple jade Ganoderma lucidum, but unfortunately he got nothing.


    Now I see Ziyu Lingzhi again, how can he let it fall into other people''s hands. Needless to say, even if he thought about it with his heel, he could think that Zhao Ling had shot the arrow. The hatred was already there. How could he retreat half a point.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother!" But just when ye Lingfeng''s hand is about to meet Ziyu Lingzhi, there is a cry of surprise from Tong Meng behind him.


    Before reflecting what happened, ye Lingfeng felt a gust of fishy wind suddenly hit his head. Looking up, he suddenly saw a giant python with the thickness of a bowl on the top of the dead tree trunk, climbing down the branches of the ancient tree. He opened his mouth, smelling fishy and smelly. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Ye Lingfeng as a prey.


    "Evil animal!" With a cold snort, Ye Ling''s face did not change. He urged him to absorb the Dragon flavor from the back of longgenmu. His hands stretched out flat forward. It looked like he was going to take the initiative to push his hands into the bloody mouth of the python.


    But with such a calm sound, the fierce Python was called one of the stagnant, and the attack was suddenly awe inspiring. Although the fierce Python and the dragon have their own scores, they are all reptiles, and the dragon in this group is no different from the king among them.


    Now I feel the dragon breath from ye Lingfeng. How can he not be afraid of it and lose his mind.


    Taking advantage of the fierce Python''s distraction, ye Lingfeng''s two hands have entered the fierce Python''s mouth, and then his hands turn, his left hand tightly pinches the fierce Python''s upper jaw, his right hand holds the fierce Python''s lower jaw, and then his arms pull up and down like a spring thruster!


    Hiss! There was only a harsh sound like cloth being torn open. The ferocious Python was torn into two pieces by Ye Lingfeng along the mouth of the bloody pot, and then he threw it on the ground.


    Even after landing, the fierce BoA''s flesh, which was stained with blood mud, was still ferocious and twisted. It was so terrible.


    This scene is so terrible that the disciples of wanchu holy land, the children of Zhao nationality and the people of Qin state, who are watching behind Ye Lingfeng, are all frightened. The eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng are full of fear.


    Although the fierce Python is not a very powerful fierce beast, its skin is rough and its flesh is thick, and its brute force is amazing. But this kind of fierce beast, which is famous for its physical strength, was torn in two by Ye Lingfeng. This power is terrible.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t see the fierce Python twisting on the ground. With one move, he copied the purple jade Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. Then he looked up again, and there was a flash of joy in his eyes. He jumped up again, took something with one move, and then fell to the ground.


    When he landed on the ground, people immediately found that ye Lingfeng''s hands not only had Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum, but also had two more crystal clear fruits like jade. The fruit is full of colloidal liquid, with a kind of magic of shaking people''s hearts.


    Ziyu Ganoderma lucidum and Zhuyan fruit are really associated! After looking at the fruit in his hand, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly shows a happy smile. He plans to return to the mundane world later and bring the fruit to several women so that they can stay young forever.


    "Zhuyanguo..." At this time, after seeing the fruit in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes are shining.


    Not only Qin Miaomiao, Yiying wanchu''s disciples and Zhao''s children, but also they are full of emotion. But the effect of staying young is not to make some nuns more popular.


    This kind of thing can be said to be a good gift to my sweetheart, and every one of them is worth a lot of money when they are put up for auction.


    "Hand it in!" But just as ye Lingfeng is about to put zhuyanguo and Ziyu Lingzhi in the storage ring, he suddenly feels a chill aiming at himself. When he looks up, he finds that Zhao Ling has drawn the bow of heaven, and looks at him indifferently, rebukes him coldly.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth turned up and said with a sneer, "why should I give it to you? Is it because you Zhao people are a group of blind people without eyes that I want to give alms to you disabled people? "


    Say words, ye Lingfeng straight will Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum and in Yan fruit income storage ring, Zhao Ling''s threat does not care.


    "Because just now my arrow has been shot on that ancient tree, which means that this ancient tree has belonged to our Zhao family!" Although Zhao Ling''s anger soared in her heart, her face became more and more white, and she said every word.


    "Funny, if you shoot an arrow, you will become your thing. If I shoot you, will you become my servant?" Ye Lingfeng sneers at Zhao Ling''s excuse. If Zhao Ling really says that, he shoots an arrow at the ground of Feilai mountain range, saying that Feilai mountain range belongs to their Zhao family. Don''t let anyone in."Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless." With a cold smile, Zhao Ling quickly released the bow string, a slight tremor, and a virtual shadow of dragon and dragon, just like a meteor across the sky, roared to Ye Lingfeng and flew over.


    An arrow sent out, Zhao Ling quickly and incomparably again bow, is a row of four arrows. Each arrow is dragging a long tail light, as if Qiu long Xu Ying had really come to life, and goes to Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    "Liuzhu arrow, this is one of Zhao Ling''s unique skills. Five arrows are connected. It almost has the effect of the monk in Quanjing''s all-out attack!" Looking at the arrows flying in succession, a young man of the state of Qin next to Qin Miaomiao whispered with fear in his eyes.


    Hold the seal! Ye Lingfeng gave a sneer and jumped up without hesitation. He suddenly pinched the seal with both hands, and with the power of Dou Zi Jue, he smashed the five dragon and dragon arrows that came from the end to end.


    The change of Yin Jue is like the collapse of mountains. The pressure of terror suddenly appears from the void and hits the dragon''s arrow heavily.


    At first, the superposed power burst out, which made the spectators feel that the mountains were collapsing, even the void was about to collapse. In a flash, the six dragon arrows were smashed to the ground and turned into golden light.


    "It''s very strange. Some of them are like some kind of handprint magic power, not like the means of people in southern regions!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s mountain seal, the young man of Qin who seems to know a lot about all kinds of Secrets frowns and doubts.

 Chapter 1537

    It''s not the means of the southern region. Isn''t this scammer from northern wasteland rather than from the southern region? Qinmiaomiao smell speech in the heart slightly move, looking at the eyes of Ye Lingfeng can''t help but a little more curious.


    "I have said for a long time that you are a broken bow, which has no effect on me." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, looks at Zhao Ling''s eyes calmly, and says faintly: "if you only have such means, you''d better stay behind me and eat farts. Don''t try to take anything from me! You don''t deserve it


    You don''t deserve it! Heavy three words, like a huge stone, heavy pressure in Zhao Ling''s chest, make his eyes fierce light exposed.


    "Kill With a roar, Zhao Ling''s whole body trembled. Suddenly, a dragon like breath appeared behind him. His teeth and claws were flailing. He had the potential to suppress the four directions of heaven and earth, which suppressed the Dragon root, wood and power of Ye Lingfeng.


    "The breath of dragon''s heart and blood, this guy has swallowed the dragon''s heart and blood, what a blessing..." Seeing the dragon shape, Tong Meng couldn''t help but widen his eyes. His eyes were full of envy. He said to Ye Lingfeng, "little younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Dragon''s heart blood is the best of dragon''s blood. It can not only strengthen people''s blood, but also stimulate their blood. The dragon and dragon arrows of Zhao Ling''s heavenly bow, combined with his blood inspired by the dragon''s hard work, might be several times more powerful.


    "Munan, die!" When Zhao Ling suddenly opened the bow, he roared, and the dragon shape shadow behind him surrounded the bow. The two perfectly fit together, sending out a very powerful force, destroying the withered and decaying, and frightening the soul.


    Boom! When the bow string trembles, a virtual shadow suddenly flies out. However, unlike before, this virtual shadow is different from that of the dragon and Jiao. Instead, it turns into a real dragon shape and becomes a real dragon arrow. The head of the dragon is high and roars, which seems to have the meaning of King''s coming to the world.


    Although far apart, the power is still chilling and shivering. Not only that, this arrow not only aims at the physical body, but also has a deterrent effect on the mental power. It makes people feel like there is a real dragon roaring in their mind, dizzy and swollen.


    "Longwei?" But looking at the whistling arrow, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any color on his face. After a smile, he palmed a little and said calmly: "it seems that there is one here, too!"


    The words fall of the moment, ye Lingfeng''s palm suddenly more than a flashing light golden light scales. That scale is about the size of a fist, flawless, full of a strong vitality.


    Roar! As soon as the scales appeared, the real dragon arrow stopped, and the virtual image of the Dragon suddenly burst into a low roar. However, the roar was not like a demonstration, but more like an expression of submission.


    Against scale! This guy has scales on his body, and his relationship with the dragon clan is so good that he can make the other party willingly give the untouchable scales to him?


    At the moment when the scales appeared, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly became round. There was a faint golden light in the bottom of his eyes. Then the curiosity in his eyes staring at Ye Lingfeng''s back became more and more profound, and even a faint expectation.


    Although the dragon''s blood is precious, most of it comes from the dying dragon people. But the scale is different. This is the taboo of the dragon people. Unless they die or are willing to give someone away, they will never be obtained by anyone.


    Needless to say, as far as Qin Miaomiao can see, the scale in Ye Lingfeng''s palm seems to be the scale of Jinlong. Jinlong is the king of the dragon clan. This kind of existence makes Ye Lingfeng go against the scale, which is even more incredible.


    When it was late, it was fast, and the scale suddenly appeared. The real dragon arrow suddenly stagnated. Then, ye Lingfeng smiles at the corner of his mouth and stretches his hand forward. As if with great power, he copies the real dragon arrow in his hand.


    Then his hand swung forward, and the real dragon arrow turned around and shot back at Zhao Ling. And this time, the speed of the real dragon arrow was faster than when he threw the Dragon arrow with his backhand. The golden light was flashing and the sound was loud.


    Without any hesitation, even if Zhao lingdang wanted to dodge, it was a pity that the breath of the real dragon arrow seemed to lock him in. No matter how he dodged, it was still useless. He could only watch the real dragon arrow fly.


    "Protect the young master!" Seeing this, the young friars of the Zhao family suddenly exclaimed and quickly stepped forward to stop them.


    However, it is a pity that the speed and power of the real dragon arrow are beyond their ability to resist. Just the strength of the leakage, it is easy to force them to the side, can not get close to a cent.


    Whoa! In the light of lightning, along Zhao Ling''s chest, there was a cloud of blood flying up, and people flying backward. Along his chest, the real dragon arrow shot through a big transparent hole.


    With a bang, Zhao Ling fell to the ground heavily, blood stained the ground under him, and the battle began and ended in a hurry.


    There was silence in the room, only along Zhao Ling''s chest scar spilled blood to make a sound. All of them looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. This kind of picture made them feel that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    Zhao Ling is defeated! As the first pride of the Zhao nationality, he swallowed the hard work of the Dragon when he was a child. When he was five years old, he could open a huge bow of 3000 Jin with both arms. Now he was shot through his chest with his own arrow, and his blood spilled on the spot.How can such an incredible scene not shock people, how can it not make people dumbfounded, feel like a dream.


    As we all know, when this matter spreads, it will become a huge storm, sweeping the southern region and becoming the most popular topic, and even lead to countless disturbances, so that the peace of southern region will end.


    Zhao people are pale, and the real dragon arrow pierces the heart. Zhao Ling has no chance to live. This result is a great blow to them. No matter which of them had thought of it, on the first day of entering Feilai mountain range, they encountered such bad news.


    The bad news, the frustration, made them despair. Their heart and blood were as cold as ice, and they lost their heat.


    "This matter, I Zhao people will certainly not give up, you and wanchu holy land will pay the price of bleeding for it!" A young monk of Zhao nationality, his eyes are red, and he stares at Ye Lingfeng fiercely. His eyes are full of grief and killing intention.


    Zhao Ling is not only the first pride of the young generation, but also the hope of the future. But it was such an existence, but it was killed by Ye Lingfeng. As long as the news spread, it would be the crazy pursuit of Zhao people waiting for ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1538

    "Do you think it''s possible for you to go out of the Feilai mountains?" Hearing the words of this young monk of Zhao nationality, ye Lingfeng''s mouth is showing a kind of ironic smile. The reincarnation sword appears in the palm of his hand, and the sword is full of breath.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the young friars of the Zhao family suddenly became pale and understood that ye Lingfeng wanted to kill people.


    "Let''s hold him down, you guys, go quickly, and report the news to the family after you get out of the mountain!" Without any hesitation, an older monk of the Zhao nationality spoke in a deep voice. His hands were wrong, and a black crescent Yue appeared in his palm.


    "Stop them!" And at the same time, Tong Meng''s eyes are one Lin, toward Zhuo one equal person deep voice way: "don''t let go one!"


    At the moment when the words fell, Tong Meng''s whole body was shocked, just like a human beast. He rushed into the group of Zhao friars. With a clip of his arms, he pinched a Zhao friar, and then twisted one of them''s neck like an iron hoop.


    Although his strength is not as good as Zhao Ling, he is also a leader in the holy land of wanchu, especially in physical training. He can get a lot of advantage in the condensate gas field. These ordinary Zhao monks are not his rivals at all.


    Zhuo Yiping and other people''s faces were gloomy and uncertain. After looking at each other, they also began to hunt down the fleeing Zhao friars.


    Ye Lingfeng killed Zhao Ling. The nature of the matter is no longer as simple as fighting. Once it is spread, it will surely lead to a bloody struggle between the holy land of wanchu and the Zhao people. By then, they will be in the mire whether they want to or not.


    The only way is to reap the lives of all the Zhao friars and make them dead, unable to say a word.


    Although there is still a gap between them and ye Lingfeng, they are still in the same family after all. This righteousness is what they have to maintain.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, and the reincarnation sword rises suddenly. A sword awn in the air. With the blessing of Bing zijue, he quickly passes through the Yue Yue and sweeps it on the Zhao monk''s neck, bringing a cloud of blood.


    Then the reincarnation sword came out of the cave like a snake and chased another Zhao monk. The light of the sword roared like a deadly snake. Every time the light of the sword glittered, it would take the life of a Zhao monk.


    In a short time, the monks of the Zhao nationality were slaughtered, and their blood was as red as rain. The earth they were stepping on looked like a Shura hall, which was extremely cruel.


    After the fight, although Zhuo Yiping and others were slightly frightened, they were more excited. It is a great honor for them to annihilate the Zhao people.


    "His things are mine, others'' things, you can take them away." He reaches out his hand and skillfully takes off Zhao Ling''s storage ring. He uses his mind to erase the prohibition. After throwing himself into one of them, he sees Tong Meng and others still standing aside. Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile and says, "how, do you still want to leave these things here, and don''t you want to be so violent?"


    "His grandmother''s gold belt for murder and arson. I''ll take this guy''s storage ring!" With a flash of vision, Tong Meng reaches out his hand and takes off the storage ring of the nearest monk of the Zhao nationality. He erases the ban and puts it in his hand.


    With an example, Zhuo Yiping and others are also excited and collect storage rings one after another.


    Looking at this scene, not far away, Qin Miaomiao''s face was shaking. She can feel that ye Lingfeng''s skillful action shows that he has definitely done this kind of killing and looting thing more than once, otherwise, he would not be so skillful.


    What''s the origin of this guy? He not only has scales on his body, but also has such powerful means. The most important thing is that this guy is so extraordinary, but he has never been well-known in southern regions.


    Can we say that he is a card hidden in the dark in the holy land of wanchu? Is he the seed of future rise that he wants to cultivate slowly?


    What''s more, Qin Miaomiao and Yiying, the disciples of wanchu holy land, who were led by Ye Lingfeng and searched all the storage rings, and saw the harvest, were excited and still in the air.


    They have a vague feeling that if these disciples of wanchu holy land were like a group of sheep before the battle, then under the leadership of Ye Lingfeng, the wolf, there seems to be a sign of changing from sheep to wolf.


    Even if the wolf and the sheep lead the wolf and the sheep, they will become ferocious!


    While thinking about this, Qin Miaomiao suddenly felt cold. Looking up, he found that ye Lingfeng was looking at her with a smile. Although his eyes were calm, there was a chance to kill her.


    Obviously, in order to block the news, ye Lingfeng has moved the idea of annihilating the Yiying friars of the state of Qin.


    Hua La, just at the moment when ye Lingfeng looked, those friars of Qin state didn''t have any hesitation. They immediately nervously formed the situation of the stars crowding the moon, and protected Qin Miaomiao firmly in the center. They looked at Ye Lingfeng and others with fear.


    "Get out of the way!" But at this moment, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes flickered. He suddenly raised his hand to disperse the friars of Qin State in front of him. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said calmly, "don''t worry, Zhao people have no origin with Qin state. We won''t let it out."Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, but looked at Qin Miaomiao with a smile. Obviously, he was not very convinced by Qin Miaomiao''s words.


    "You may not believe me, but do you think you have the ability to kill me?" Qin Miaomiao doesn''t explain much, but just looks at Ye Lingfeng with the same smile. Shuilingling''s big eyes are full of narrow color.


    As Qin Miaomiao said, the little girl was deeply spoiled by the emperor of Qin. Since the emperor of Qin was willing to send her to participate in the trial, she must have thought of any possibility that would happen, and prepared many secret weapons for her.


    He can easily kill Zhao Ling only when he has the scale of adversity, but it''s not as easy to deal with Qin Miaomiao as it was just now.


    Although he felt that Qin Miaomiao''s words just now were not like a casual prevarication, his mouth was two skin after all. Unless he vowed to protect himself with that kind of thing, otherwise, if Qin Miaomiao leaked the news, who would he go to argue with?


    "Well, let''s make a deal." At this time, Qin Miaomiao narrowed his big eyes and said with a smile like a fox: "you sell me zhuyanguo. I promise to keep it a secret for you. What do you think?"


    This little witch spared a big circle, it turned out that she was running to zhuyanguo!

 Chapter 1539

    Hearing Qin Miaomiao''s words, ye Lingfeng was amused. After a moment''s silence, he said with a smile: "it''s easy to buy zhuyanguo. Give me the bottle of Unicorn blood you got at the fair. I can give you one."


    "Smelly swindler, you know that you have bad intentions for Xiaobai. At the beginning, you lied to me that you didn''t mean it." On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao''s pretty little nose suddenly wrinkled and looked at Ye Lingfeng indignantly.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "I really need Unicorn blood. Besides, I don''t need anything else."


    It is the most important thing for ye Lingfeng to ascend to three real stars. Only in this way can he improve his chances of successfully walking out of Feilai mountains. And the unicorn blood, as far as he knew, was only found in Qin Miaomiao.


    "No way." Qin Miaomiao turned his mouth. After his eyes turned, he said, "I''ve fed Xiaobai that bottle of Unicorn blood. If you want, go to Xiaobai''s stomach."


    The little witch is really making a fuss. After the trade fair, everyone is in a hurry to enter the Feilai mountains. The little witch has no time to feed her Unicorn with Unicorn blood. It''s clear that she doesn''t want to sell it to him.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head speechless, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "since you can''t even make a deal, how do you want me to believe that you won''t tell the Zhao family?"


    As soon as the words fell, the friars of the state of Qin immediately swarmed up and looked at Ye Lingfeng with great vigilance, for fear that he would make a sudden move.


    "What do you think of the princess following you?" Qin Miaomiao''s eyes turned and said with a slow smile.


    Although this seems to be said carelessly, it makes Ye Lingfeng feel that she seems to have gone through some careful consideration.


    Is this little demon girl interested in something on her body? Is it zhuyanguo?


    After staring at Qin Miaomiao for a moment, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and had some doubts in his heart. Although zhuyanguo is extraordinary, Qin Miaomiao is a princess of the state of Qin. If she needs it, she can easily get it for her as an emperor.


    Is not in the Yan fruit''s words, that only possibility, was against the scale! But rebellious scales are dragon scales. They have no other effects except the ability to avoid water and suppress the same clan. What''s the idea of rebellious scales?


    "The princess is going to stay with me. Do you have a crush on me? But it''s a pity that I''m already interested in someone, and you''re too young... " Although I don''t understand what Qin Miaomiao is thinking, ye Linghua is a flower path.


    With these words, ye Lingfeng glanced at Qin Miaomiao''s chest, as if the sentence "too small" in his previous words didn''t mean Qin Miaomiao''s age, but the scale of her chest.


    "Bad bastard, I''ll kill you!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s hook like eyes, Qin Miaomiao''s face was so red that he was about to drop blood. His body trembled slightly, and suddenly sent out a strong and holy breath. He rushed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    As the most doting little princess of the emperor of Qin, where she used to go in the state of Qin, others didn''t awe her, but today someone dared to tease her, and even said she was "small", which made her heart bleed.


    This little younger martial brother is too brave. Do you dare to tease the little witch? Not to mention Qin Miaomiao, even Tong Meng, a group of disciples of wanchu holy land, are a little silly. They think ye Lingfeng is bold enough to kill Zhao Ling first and then molest Qin Miaomiao.


    The friars of the state of Qin also widened their eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng strangely. In addition to nervousness, they were also vaguely admired.


    Princess Miaomiao was deeply spoiled by the emperor. In the past, who dared to talk to him like this in the state of Qin, but this boy dared to tease the princess. If nothing else, his courage really broke the sky. It''s really amazing.


    "Such a small person, but so angry..." Ye Lingfeng eyes slightly jump, without thinking, began to reach out to block. Not only that, while he stood in the way, his mouth was still chanting, and his eyes never left Qin Miaomiao''s chest.


    "Small, open your eyes and see where your aunt is small..." Qin Miaomiao is so angry that her face is almost white. She splits her hand at Ye Lingfeng and deliberately raises her chest to fight back Ye Lingfeng with facts. However, as soon as she raises her chest, her face becomes more angry and growls: "Stinky liar, I will kill you and gouge out your eyes!"


    "I have such a big temper. I''m afraid I can''t find my mother-in-law in the future..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, raised his hand and pushed away Qin Miaomiao''s powder palm. His eyes moved from her chest to her buttocks, and he said with a smile: "children are not good, but they have to spank."


    "I''ll kill you!" Qin Miaomiao was completely on the verge of madness. Her pretty face was red, her lips were bright red, her silver teeth were biting, her breath was booming, and her eyes were golden again.


    Dragon breath! Qin Miaomiao has a dragon flavor, and it seems that Zhao Ling, who has just swallowed the dragon''s blood, is even more pure. Has the little devil ever eaten a whole young dragon?


    While teasing Qin Miaomiao, ye Lingfeng''s thoughts fluctuate rapidly in his mind. The reason why he wanted to irritate Qin Miaomiao was to see what was strange about the little witch and why he wanted to follow him.Now, as soon as she felt the dragon breath, ye Lingfeng immediately understood that it was because she was against the scale that she wanted to follow her.


    "Well, well, I take back what I said just now. You''re not small, and you''re big, OK?" Now that the reason has been found out, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have the idea to continue to fight Qin Miaomiao. After pushing her back with one punch, she says with a smile: "since you want to cooperate with us, let''s join hands."


    "Bad liar, bad bastard!" When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, he didn''t attack Ye Lingfeng any more. After landing, he just breathed heavily and kept roaring at Ye Lingfeng to vent his anger.


    Right? But just after Qin Miaomiao''s eyes catch a glimpse of Ye Lingfeng''s deep contemplation, with a trace of dignity, he suddenly moves in his heart, and immediately understands Ye Lingfeng''s intention of provoking her and fighting with her.


    This stinking swindler is so scheming that he even uses this method to penetrate my secret! Qin Miaomiao''s silver teeth bite slightly. He knows that he has been cheated by Ye Lingfeng, but it has happened. There is no room for recovery, so he can only bite his teeth and bear it.


    "A little girl should be obedient, so that she can be liked..." After ye Lingfeng gave a smile, he saw that Qin Miaomiao was on the verge of breaking out when he heard this. He stepped backward and suddenly appeared beside Wei Wuxian. When he didn''t pay attention, he pushed him forward and said with a smile, "Princess Miaomiao, I''ll introduce you to an acquaintance..."

 Chapter 1540

    As early as before the trade fair, when Qin Miaomiao appeared, ye Lingfeng felt that Wei Wuxian seemed to have known Qin Miaomiao for a long time, and they met each other. Even this guy seemed to be afraid of Qin Miaomiao, and now he is just a distraction.


    "Bumpkin!" Suddenly pushed out by Ye Lingfeng, Wei Wuxian grits his teeth and glares at Ye Lingfeng. Seeing that Qin Miaomiao is staring at him, he coughs twice, raises his head and bows to Qin Miaomiao: "Princess Miaomiao, long time no see."


    "Who are you? Why do you know Princess Ben, but I don''t know you?" Qin Miaomiao is a little confused. She thinks who ye Lingfeng''s acquaintance is, but she doesn''t think it''s Wei Wuxian. Moreover, she looks familiar with Wei Wuxian, but she can''t remember who he is.


    On hearing this, Wei Wuxian drew his cheek and said, "when I was five years old, the emperor once took you to Zhongzhou to visit my grandfather..."


    "Ah, it''s little fat man you When Qin Miaomiao heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes and said happily, "I still remember that you were only so tall, fat and fat, and your face was as comfortable as water. It''s a pity that I didn''t squeeze a few times at that time, and you cried and were scolded by my father. How long have you been growing up? Don''t you cry now? "


    When it comes to ugly things, it''s natural that everyone''s face will turn pale when they are young.


    Ye Lingfeng also looks strange. He thought that something had happened to Qin Miaomiao and Wei Wuxian, but he didn''t expect that he had such a past when he was young. However, when I was only five years old, I could squeeze a child''s face until the other person cried. This little witch''s name is not a false name.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but look at Wei Wuxian with some sympathy. No matter who it is, it is a shadow of childhood to meet such a little witch when you are young.


    Wei Wuxian is now in awe of Qin Miaomiao. It''s enough to imagine the weight of Qin Miaomiao''s understatement.


    However, in addition to sympathy for Wei Wuxian, ye Lingfeng is more curious about the origin of Wei Wuxian. Since all the emperors of the state of Qin went to Zhongzhou to visit his grandfather, it shows that this guy''s background is absolutely extraordinary.


    Even such guys are interested in the eggs laid by Jiufeng fire, which means that the egg must be very precious.


    "It''s a pity that you''re getting fat now. Your face is not as white as before. It''s hard to pinch it..." Qin Miaomiao looks at Wei Wuxian and shakes his head. However, he is eager to try. He seems to want to squeeze some more.


    On hearing this, Wei Wuxian''s face turned even whiter. He quickly stepped back, as if he was afraid of being tortured by the little witch again.


    Cough Cough At this time, one of the elder friars of the Qin State covered his mouth and coughed a few times, indicating that Qin Miaomiao would stop tossing about. Then he arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "Mu Daoyou, the Qin State and Zhao people are not merciless friends. This matter will not be disclosed to the outside world. Since the princess is interested, how about we join hands to break through the Feilai mountain range? "


    "So good!" Ye Lingfeng immediately nods his head. He already knows that Qin Miaomiao is really interested in rebellious scales and the past of Wei Wuxian and Qin Miaomiao. Naturally, he doesn''t want to entangle with this little devil any more.


    "Hum, I''ll let you off first, and I''ll settle with you later!" Qin Miaomiao''s teeth bit slightly and glared at Ye Lingfeng fiercely.


    As if ye Lingfeng didn''t hear it, the corners of his mouth are full of seemingly absent smiles, and the remaining light of his eyes is intentionally or unintentionally passing towards Qin Miaomiao''s chest. Qin Miaomiao is so angry that his eyes are full of golden light.


    The Yiying disciples of wanchu holy land were also very speechless. According to the plan agreed by the sect, they wanted to join hands with the ye people when they entered the Feilai mountain range. But unexpectedly, they killed the Zhao people first, and now they are in the same place with the state of Qin.


    Although Ye Nian looks calm, he is a little uneasy in his heart. He was very clear that the reason why the ye people chose not to go together with wanchu holy land was that they intended to use the hand of the Zhao people to hurt Ye Lingfeng and reap the benefits of fishing.


    But what people didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng had some scales hidden in his body. He restrained Zhao Ling and killed him successfully. Even because of the destruction of Zhao people who participated in the condensate gas test, the Yiying disciples of wanchu holy land had a tendency to twist into a rope.


    The most important thing is that it also involved the state of Qin, especially Qin Miaomiao, the princess of Qin. This little witch is free and straightforward, but she is deeply spoiled by the emperor of Qin. If she has been with Ye Lingfeng, ye family wants to move Ye Lingfeng. After all, once the little witch was hurt, the emperor of the state of Qin would launch a crazy revenge.


    However, although the heart is distressed, but ye Nian is helpless. Qin Miaomiao does things without any trace, which makes people confused. If she is determined to follow Ye Lingfeng, who can do to her.


    "Spirit seeking beast?" Just as ye Nian is thinking about how to separate Ye Lingfeng from Qin Miaomiao, Qin Miaomiao''s voice suddenly comes from his ear. It''s like discovering something incredible.


    When he heard about it, he was surprised to find that in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, there was a small spirit beast with silver hair, pink nose and shining eyes like black beans.Spirit seeking beast! A glance swept this spirit beast, leaf read also can''t help but draw a cold air. The spirit seeking beast is a kind of creature that is very sensitive to aura. It can easily perceive various kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Moreover, it is extremely rare to find a spirit beast, which is rare in the world. Even some elder monsters want to get one. But I didn''t expect that on Ye Lingfeng''s body, there was a spirit seeking beast, which is extremely rare.


    Not only Ye Nian, Tong Meng and others are shocked to see ye Lingfeng, obviously shocked by the appearance of spirit seeking beast.


    Looking at people''s astonished and shocked eyes, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help being covered with black lines. He originally intended to take the spirit seeking beast out to search for the elixir, but he didn''t expect to cause such a big reaction.


    "Where did you get such a lovely spirit seeking beast?" Qin Miaomiao blinked his big eyes and stared at the spirit seeking beast. With a trace of excitement in his white face, he said, "why don''t you give this to me? It''s like making amends for me."


    The appearance of the spirit seeking beast is extremely lovely, especially the smooth long hair, which immediately captured the girl''s heart of the little witch.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense..." Ye Lingfeng interrupted Qin Miaomiao with a wave of his hand. Then he put his hand on the ground and said with a smile, "Xiaoyin, lead the way ahead. Let me know if there is something good!"

 Chapter 1541

    The spirit seeking beast squeaked twice, and then quickly climbed down to the ground. First, he looked up and greedily breathed the air full of aura. Then, his upper limbs stood upright, his pink nose sniffed in the air, and then, as soon as his black eyes lit up, he ran quickly in one direction.


    And as he ran, he turned back, squeaking to Ye Lingfeng, as if signaling him to follow.


    "It''s so cute..." Qin Miaomiao''s eyes are shining. He comes to Ye Lingfeng, stares at the spirit seeking beast, looks at Ye Lingfeng, and says: "bad embryo, you don''t deserve it. My princess''s side is its real destination."


    "Go to him and say to him, if he agrees, I don''t object." The leaf Ling breeze hey a smile, light way. The spirit seeking beast was rescued from mu tianchu''s hand at the beginning. He had the grace to save his life. He lived and died together. How could he betray him.


    Hearing this, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly brightened and did not speak any more. However, his eyes kept turning. It was obvious that he was thinking about how to abduct the lovely spirit seeking beast from ye Lingfeng.


    Squeak Squeak At this time, the call of the spirit seeking beast suddenly became urgent. He turned back and nodded to Ye Lingfeng. His black eyes were full of anxiety, as if he had found something extraordinary.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation, even when he rushed to the location of the spirit seeking beast. As soon as the rabbit got up and fell down, he looked forward and saw that ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of joy. He jumped forward and made a copy of it, and there was a group of brilliant things in his palm.


    "Blood grain steel!" At the sight of Ye Lingfeng''s fist in his palm, which is shining and covered with something similar to blood, Tong Meng and others immediately show their envy and exclaim.


    Although blood grain steel is not rare, it is valuable. Before that, at the trade fair, someone used ten pieces of three grade condensing pills refined by Ye Lingfeng to exchange for a piece of blood grain steel the size of goose egg, and the price was close to 4000 spirit stones. Now ye Lingfeng''s hand is almost twice as big as that one, and its value is close to ten thousand spirit stones.


    The spirit seeking beast is really miraculous, and its perception of aura is unmatched! Seeing ye Lingfeng put the fist sized blood grain steel into the storage ring, everyone looked at the spirit seeking beast with envy, sighed in his heart, and wanted to have such a spirit beast with him.


    "Xiaoyin, come and eat..." At this moment, Qin Miaomiao suddenly squatted down, with a delicate and fragrant fruit in his hand. With the tone of abducting minors, he tried to find the way to the spirit beast.


    The aroma of this kind of spirit fruit is very strong, and it seems to have a strong attraction to the spirit seeking beast. After struggling for a moment, the spirit seeking beast ran to Qin Miaomiao with his eyes shining. He hugged the spirit fruit with his two forepaws and smelled the aroma greedily.


    "Liar, see? This spirit seeking beast has begun to recognize the princess, and will serve me in the future... " Seeing this scene, Qin Miaomiao crossed his waist and laughed so much that he felt as if he had bought the spirit seeking beast.


    But with a smile, Qin Miaomiao felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. He turned around and saw that all the people in the scene were looking at her strangely. It looked like she wanted to laugh, but because of her power, she didn''t dare to laugh.


    Looking at it again, Qin Miaomiao was surprised to find that the spirit seeking beast was holding the spirit fruit, squatting on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, just like a squirrel, trying to put the fruit into his mouth.


    Not only that, it is also very close to constantly twist the body, for fear that the juice dripping out of lingguo will wet Ye Lingfeng''s clothes.


    "Take my things and run. Are you a thief?" Qin Miaomiao was so angry that he denounced the spirit seeking beast and said to Ye Lingfeng, "did you give this lovely spirit seeking beast some ecstasy, so it would be so obedient to you?"


    At this time, the spirit seeking beast had only one stone left after eating that spirit fruit. After throwing the stone aside, it looked at Ye Lingfeng eagerly. Obviously, it felt that there was still something to be desired and wanted to have another one.


    "Go ahead, she wants to buy you off, and then let her be your food and clothing parent. Ask her what you want to eat, and come back to help me when you have enough to eat and drink..." With a smile, ye Lingfeng points to Qin Miaomiao, indicating that the spirit seeking beast wants to eat.


    After wandering around Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao for a while, the spirit seeking beast''s head is a little bit small. Then it jumps up to Qin Miaomiao''s body, its upper limbs stand up, its two forepaws are on his chest, and then he puts his head on it and looks at Qin Miaomiao pitifully.


    "You can do whatever it asks you to do. You really listen to him! Eat and run. You have the same thick skin as the bad embryo. Go quickly. If you don''t go, kick you away! " Although the action of spirit seeking beast is extremely cute, Qin Miaomiao still grits his teeth and threatens fiercely.


    But it''s a pity that her voice fell, the head of the spirit seeking beast was lower, and her dark eyes were shining.


    Although Qin Miaomiao scolded fiercely, he was not hard hearted after all. Seeing the spirit seeking beast''s appearance, he was soft hearted and gave it a spirit fruit. He planned to capture the spirit seeking beast''s heart with this persistent sugar coated shell.


    But unfortunately, after the spirit seeking beast took the spirit fruit, the forelimb held the spirit fruit in front of her chest, so she ran and jumped back to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    "Who raises what, even the spirit beast around the bad embryo and smelly liar, has such a rogue look..."Qin Miaomiao was so angry that he repeatedly stopped. As far as she thinks, although the spirit of spirit seeking beast is strong, what can she understand? The reason why Ye Lingfeng develops this rogue character must be the result of Ye Lingfeng''s words and deeds.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t speak, and doesn''t pay attention to Qin Miaomiao. For him, as long as he takes advantage of it. And now he is more concerned about one thing, that is, how many good things the spirit seeking beast can find for him in this mountain range.


    Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum, zhuyanguo, xuewengang, all kinds of miraculous drugs are rare. The flying mountains are just like what Xingyun danzun said. For danxiu, they are the best places to broaden their horizons and improve the cultivation of Dandao.


    Squeak Squeak But just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the spirit seeking beast suddenly turned back with the spirit fruit in its mouth. His dark eyes were full of panic, as if something terrible had happened in front of him.


    At this time, people suddenly feel that there is a sudden wind around them, which is very disturbing.


    Hiss Hiss Before people could react, they heard the sound of boa constrictors spitting letters in the distance. When they heard it, they saw countless black boa constrictors on the foot of the mountain not far ahead.


    Those boa crazy huff and puff scarlet snake letter, breathing breath voice connected together, like the sky wind transit.

 Chapter 1542

    Not only that, in the lead position of the python group, there is a python almost the thickness of a bucket. The Python''s body is covered with gold patterns on a black background, just like countless gold patterns on a black cloth, mysterious and mysterious.


    On its forehead, there are two bony protrusions, which are similar to those of the dragon people.


    "Black gold dragon..." Looking at the python with black background and gold pattern, Qin Miaomiao gasped slightly. In his lawless eyes, there was a trace of fear for the first time. He seemed to be rather afraid of the black gold dragon.


    Heijinjiao is one of the most famous fierce beasts in the world of heaven. Its body is like a python, but its breath is similar to that of the dragon. According to legend, heijinjiao is a hybrid of dragon and snake. He is not only physically powerful, but also has some secret skills similar to those of monks.


    In front of Qin Miaomiao''s eyes, the black and Golden Dragon exudes a breath similar to the spring of life, which is enough for him to fear.


    Ouch Ouch However, the shock brought by the black Golden Dragon has not dissipated, and a more amazing scene has appeared. Along the other side of the mountain ahead, suddenly, countless pairs of green eyes light up and roar.


    It''s a pack of wolves, and different from the pack of wolves in the secular world, these pack of wolves are very big, and each one is almost the size of a calf. Moreover, the color of their hair is very different from the common wolf, either the whole body is dark black, or the whole body is as red as blood. His hair is glossy, and his eyes are full of ferocity and cunning.


    The most striking is a big white wolf among the wolves. Compared with other wolves, the size of this wolf is almost a head higher and a tail longer. Standing in the wolves, it gives people a feeling of standing out from others.


    Even as for ye Lingfeng''s feeling, the White Wolf gave him no less pressure than Zhao Ling who killed him just now.


    What''s more, the white giant wolf seems to have a very strong spirit. When people stare at it, they don''t know whether it is accidental or intentional. The white giant wolf suddenly turns back and roars at their position.


    A wolf howled, followed by nearly hundreds of wolves roaring. The low roar one after another made people feel a kind of shiver on their back, their heart was beating wildly, and their face was full of alert color.


    Unlike other fierce beasts, wolves are a group with strong organizational ability and discipline.


    Once the first wolf gives orders, these hundreds of wolves will, under its leadership, attack in groups and look for human weaknesses.


    Fortunately, the wolves on the mountain not far away didn''t seem to have much interest in Ye Lingfeng and others. The big white wolf just yelled at them a few times with a strong sense of deterrence, and then rushed to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as the wolves and BoA''s group were handed over, they suddenly started a fierce battle like thunder. With their strong bodies, boa constrictors cling to the wolves'' bodies and swallow them to their heads. It seems that they want to swallow these powerful and ferocious opponents as food.


    But the wolves are not willing to be outdone. Although they are tightly bound by the python, senbai''s tusks do not shrink at all. They bite the python one by one, and each bite will bring blood and white flesh.


    Among the two groups, the most prominent ones are the white Giant Wolf and the black Golden Dragon. Although the white giant wolf''s body was huge, its movement was extraordinarily light. Stepping on the boa constrictors, it appeared in front of the black golden dragon like a white ghost. Its body was like lightning, and it bit the seven inch black Golden Dragon.


    Black gold Jiao''s action is not slow at all. The moment the big white wolf pounces, its tail is suddenly swung and heavily lashes on the big white wolf''s body. That majestic and powerful body, just a blow, will be white giant wolf high fly.


    But even so, the white wolf did not flinch. After landing, his limbs shot like a sharp arrow, and his bloody mouth full of cold fangs bit the black Golden Dragon''s abdomen.


    No matter how crazy the black golden dragon was, the white giant wolf was as determined as a pine tree on the green hill.


    This is close to the death of the crazy fight, so that ye Lingfeng and others can not help but have a sense of blood. But what makes them more interested is why these two distinct ethnic groups have such endless fighting.


    You should know that according to the stories of the elders before entering the Feilai mountain range, once the Feilai mountain range is opened, the fierce beasts in the mountain will no longer fight against each other, but the monks who enter the Feilai mountain range will fight against each other.


    But now that the Feilai mountains have opened, why do wolves and boas have such crazy killing.


    "There is a treasure hidden in this mountain..." At this time, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly had a brilliant release and murmured word by word.


    As soon as the simple eight words were sent out, the atmosphere in the field was suddenly awe inspiring, and the air was silent.


    Thinking about this unusual moment in my heart, everyone thought of this possibility. Unless there is a treasure in the mountain ahead, the white Giant Wolf and the black Golden Dragon will not lead the group and leave the friars alone to have such a deadly confrontation.However, at the moment of thinking about this, the people in the field were looking forward to it with a slightly awe inspiring look.


    The conflict between wolves and pythons is so fierce that if they join as a third party, God knows what will happen.


    If we let the two sides share a common hatred and attack them in turn, it will be impossible to do good at that time.


    "Bad embryo, do you want to join hands with Princess ben to see what strange treasure is hidden in the mountain?" Qin Miaomiao blinked his big eyes. His eyes were full of longing. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and sent out an invitation.


    Although Qin Miaomiao''s anger at Ye Lingfeng''s teasing her has not been calmed down, Qin Miaomiao still feels that ye Lingfeng is definitely the first echelon of the young generation in the Feilai mountains, and he is the best one among them.


    Under such circumstances, she had to join hands with Ye Lingfeng to explore what happened in the mountains ahead.


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng didn''t even think about it. He nodded directly. Then with a banter smile, he said to Qin Miaomiao, "but if we get the treasure by chance, how can we distribute it?"


    "Each by chance, each by means, who got is who..." Qin Miaomiao''s eyes turned, and then a sullen look appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said, "you don''t think the princess will rob you, do you?"


    "I''m just asking ahead of time." Ye Lingfeng light smile, noncommittal said a, and then looked back at Tong Meng and ye Nian and others, said: "what do you want to do, do you want to see?"

 Chapter 1543

    "I''m going!" Tong Meng doesn''t have any hesitation, when even his eyes shine. For him, the second most important thing is the treasure hidden in the mountain. The flesh and blood of heijinjiao is worth his attention.


    This thing is different from the Yin snake. It''s a hybrid of dragon and snake. The breath similar to that of the dragon is real. If he can get the hard work and bone marrow of heijinjiao, he is sure that he can upgrade his physical strength to another level.


    "I''ll go too!" Ye Nian doesn''t even think about the cableway. If he wants to keep up with Ye Lingfeng, he can''t slack off.


    "Let''s go too..." After seeing each other for a long time, Zhuo Yiping and Lin Lin finally made a decision.


    Since the strange treasure in the mountains ahead can make the white Giant Wolf and the black Golden Dragon so attractive, it means that things must be extraordinary.


    Although they know that their strength is not as good as that of Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao, the treasure moves people''s hearts, but it also makes them want to take a chance. Many times in the world there will be a just in case, they hope they can be the lucky one.


    Rich and noble in the risk of seeking, such as the secular world, this day''s world can not be free from the secular. Looking at their eyes, ye Lingfeng sighed in his heart. In the world of mortals, adventure is for wealth and power, while in the world of heaven, the adventure of friars is for improving cultivation.


    The two seem to pursue different goals, but there is no difference in essence. Moreover, the latter is more dangerous and demanding than the former. Because in the world of mortals, even if ordinary people don''t pursue so much, they can barely survive. But if monks don''t fight, they are not only inferior to others, but trampled by people as ants.


    I, ye Lingfeng, absolutely don''t allow myself to be trampled on like a mole ant. No matter what''s ahead, I will try my best to climb, just for the highest point! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually showed his determination.


    The feet of all the people are very fast. Before long, they have climbed to the foot of the mountain where the wolves and the boa are fighting with all their strength. As soon as I stepped into the mountains, I suddenly smelled a fragrant fragrance, which made me feel light.


    "What''s the smell of that, liar?" After sniffing and taking a deep breath of the rich aroma of the mountains, Qin Miaomiao turned to look at Ye Lingfeng, hoping to explore the essence of the aroma.


    Not only is she, other people''s eyes in the field are also instantly focused on Ye Lingfeng''s body. After the experience of longgenmu and jinguangcao, whether they like it or not, they must admit that ye Lingfeng''s attainments in Dandao are absolutely rare in the world.


    "It''s a wonderful skill of qingnang. It''s very fragrant. When you smell it, your mind is light and nimble. It can make animals move differently..." Ye Lingfeng sniffed the air, then stretched out his hand towards the air, pinched his five fingers, his eyes were clear, and said: "breath, tentacles are greasy, this thing is green cloud fruit!"


    Green cloud fruit!


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the breathing of all the people in the room suddenly became rapid, and there was almost a spark of longing in their eyes.


    Qingyunguo is a rare kind of spirit fruit in the world, and its effect is extremely special. What it improves is not the root mana, but the speed of body method. As long as you take this fruit, you will be light and healthy, with light and ethereal movements, which gives you a feeling of walking smoothly. That''s why it was named qingyunguo by the predecessors.


    This fruit is not only effective for monks, but also has extremely rare magical effect for fierce animals. After swallowing this fruit, their bodies will also become lighter and faster, and their combat power will be increased by geometric multiples.


    This green cloud fruit, I must have it! Not only Qin Miaomiao and others, but also ye Lingfeng''s eyes shine. His cloud piercing footwork has been in a bottleneck for a long time and can not be promoted.


    Ye Lingfeng suspected that this was probably because his physical quality could not meet the requirements of chuanyunbu.


    Now that there is qingyunguo who can improve the speed of body method, how can he allow it to fall into the hands of others.


    After understanding the causes of the fighting between the wolves and the boa in the mountains, the speed of the people became faster. After a while, along the rugged mountains, they arrived at the area where the two groups were fighting to the death.


    Although it''s only a short short time, the mountains are now full of flesh and blood, with the fragmented bodies of wolves everywhere, and the boa constrictor''s meat pieces torn off by the wolves. It looks like a Shura field, ferocious and incomparable.


    In the center of the fight between the two ethnic groups, there is a small tree that looks like sapphire. On the tree, there is a fist sized fruit, which is green and has countless white flesh like clouds.


    This green cloud fruit is not yet fully mature. When the whole fruit turns from emerald green to pure white, and contrasts with the green sky and white clouds formed by the branches and stems of Cuiyu, it is the time when it is really mature and its efficacy can be brought into full play.


    However, although the fruit is not yet mature, the fragrance of the fruit is constantly escaping, and the smell makes people feel that the body has a sense of lightness. It seems that the bones are lighter.


    Ouch Hiss With the appearance of all the people, the white Giant Wolf and the black golden dragon, who are fighting together, suddenly stagger away. They stare at the crowd with merciless indifference, open their mouths, and emit bursts of threatening roars."Bad embryo, what to do?" Looking nervously at the black Golden Dragon and the white giant wolf, Qin Miaomiao''s palms appear with a faint golden light.


    "Fight one, help one, and then clean up the other!" After scanning the field, ye Lingfeng''s eyes soon fell on the black Golden Dragon and said in a deep voice: "help the white giant wolf kill the black Golden Dragon."


    From ye Lingfeng''s point of view, the fight between the black Golden Dragon and the white giant wolf is obviously that the black Golden Dragon has the upper hand. The white giant wolf''s snow-white hair is now covered with countless blood stains, and there are depressions between his waist and ribs. It seems that his bones are broken.


    Under such circumstances, it is the best choice to help the white giant wolf kill the black Golden Dragon first, and then collect the green cloud fruit.


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s body trembled, and immediately released the Dragon Power breath brought by longgenmu, locking the black Golden Dragon. As soon as the vigorous pressure appeared, heijinjiao''s body trembled, and his dark green eyes were shocked.


    Heijinjiao is a hybrid of dragon and snake, but the root of the dragon is different. It is born from the breath of the dragon, and the prestige of the dragon is very pure. A half blood, a pure, the two compared, instantly judged the high and low.


    At the moment when heijinjiao was absent, ye Lingfeng made a move, and the reincarnation sword shot out suddenly, hitting heijinjiao''s neck. A sword across, suddenly burst out a burst of colorful Mars, and then left a shallow bloodstain.

 Chapter 1544

    This black Golden Dragon is so hard! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but look slightly at the corner of his eyes. Although he had known for a long time that heijinjiao was a dragon snake hybrid, and his body was extremely tough, he didn''t expect that this thing was so tough that it was incredible.


    Hiss Hiss After taking a sword, heijinjiao wakes up from the pressure brought by longgenmu. His body stretches like a spring. The first half of his body rises high, his mouth is full of blood, and his snake''s letter is not only breathed.


    Not only that, its snake tail is like a heavy hammer, sweeping up and crashing toward the wind.


    "Join hands to kill this little snake, other things and so on!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care whether the white wolf can understand it or not, but speaks to it in a deep voice.


    Ouch! The white giant wolf seemed to feel that ye Lingfeng was not hostile. After staring at him for a moment, he raised his head and sobbed. His body suddenly jumped up like a white lightning. Cooperating with Ye Lingfeng, he stepped down to the top of heijinjiao''s head with one paw.


    What''s more, with its roar, the wolves, who had been staring at Qin Miaomiao and others, suddenly scattered and started to chase after the boa constrictors again. The scene was terrible.


    Ouch! One of his claws caught the snake''s head and bit it seven inches hard. Then he leaped away. The White Wolf stared at Ye Lingfeng and made a low voice again. Although the tone was low, it was a faint urge.


    This big white wolf is so spiritual! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he suddenly saw something strange in his eyes. Then he turned to look at Qin Miaomiao and others and said, "don''t be stunned. Go up side by side and cooperate with the wolves to kill this black golden dragon!"


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao nodded slightly to the friars around him. Those people immediately scattered, rushed into the python group, drove the magic weapon, cooperated with the wolves, and began to kill Yiying Python group.


    And the forest and Zhuo Yiping and others, like the eight immortals across the sea, each show their magic power, constantly fighting in the python group.


    With the addition of these two forces, the wolves, who had fallen into decline, immediately turned the war situation around. By the monks'' harassment of the python group, they played the cold nature of the wolf talent to the extreme. Once they waved their claws, they would take the life of a fierce python.


    Qin Miaomiao stepped to Ye Lingfeng''s side, stood side by side with him, looked at the black golden dragon, and said, "smelly liar, for the sake of qingyunguo, I will join hands with you for a while!"


    Ouch Seeing the situation in the field, the white giant wolf also lightly jumped to the opposite of Ye Lingfeng. After slightly nodding his head the size of a calf, he gave a low roar, as if expressing his sincerity to Ye Lingfeng. It has seen his sincerity. Next, we can join hands.


    This white giant wolf has a strong spirit, but I don''t know if I can accept it! Looking at the super intelligence of the white giant wolf, ye Lingfeng is more and more moved. Feilai mountain range is vast, many places are poor mountains and rivers, and he can''t show his sword skills. If you take this white wolf, it''s a good riding tool.


    Hiss Hiss With the combination of the monks and the wolves, the boa group obviously began to lose. The black golden dragon snake was uncertain. Its big eyes, like lanterns, were staring at Ye Lingfeng, Qin Miaomiao and the white giant wolf, and its eyes were cold.


    With a low roar, the colorful golden veins around the black Golden Dragon suddenly began to shine, and then the snake''s tail made a little effort, just like a golden arrow, shooting at Ye Lingfeng. It faintly felt that the guy on the other side with the dragon''s authority seemed to be the head of the group, and the most powerful one in the group.


    "I also know that you should catch the king first. It seems that your spirit is not weak, but it''s too ugly. Otherwise, I can consider sparing your life and becoming my mount!" As soon as ye Lingfeng looks at heijinjiao''s movements, he sneers and is fearless. The star in the mud ball palace trembles and his blood is gushing. He smashes his fist at heijinjiao.


    "What kind of thief catches the king first..." When Qin Miaomiao heard this, he was not happy. The golden light in his hand flashed and turned into a meteor like thing. He hit heijinjiao''s eyes and said, "are you blind? Princess Mingben is the strongest!"


    Ouch The White Wolf roared angrily. Like a white ghost, he waved his claws with cold metal luster and redrawn to the belly of Heijin Jiao. It seemed that he hated Ye Lingfeng''s idea of taking back his mount.


    Boom! Speaking late, then fast, just for a moment, the fists of heijinjiao and ye Lingfeng hit each other heavily. At the touch of the two, the vigorous impact is like a hurricane, sweeping all around, blowing grass and stones up like raindrops.


    Then, heijinjiao''s body soared, like a mass of hemp rope, and was hit backward by Ye Lingfeng''s fist.


    Although the black Golden Dragon is only a hybrid of dragon and snake, its physical strength is really extraordinary. However, ye Lingfeng is not feeling well at the moment. He feels that his fists are constantly trembling, with a tingling feeling similar to a cleft bone.


    But now it is not only Ye Lingfeng who attacks heijinjiao, but also Qin Miaomiao and white giant wolf. At the moment when ye Lingfeng blows heijinjiao away, the golden light in Qin Miaomiao''s hand has already hit heijinjiao''s left eye.I don''t know what the golden light is. With one blow, the black Golden Dragon''s left eye suddenly spattered with blood. It was obvious that he was blind.


    And then, the White Wolf''s claws raised, hook in the seven inch black gold Jiao, claws cold light whistling, with a bloodstain.


    Hiss Hiss After landing, the black Golden Dragon''s body twisted wildly. The golden veins on its body surface were as if it had come to life. They flowed continuously on its body surface. If they wanted to be connected together, they would not stop.


    "No, this little snake is going to play the secret skill of the heijinjiao clan." At the sight of heijinjiao''s action, Qin Miaomiao''s casual color on his face disappeared and showed his fear. He said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "bad embryo, don''t lose your life!"


    Different from the fierce beasts in the mortal world, the fierce beasts in the realm of heaven, some supernatural beings have some inheritance secrets. For example, this black Golden Dragon belongs to the hybrid of dragon and snake, so its secret skill is the best among the fierce beasts.


    Hiss With only one eye left, the front half of the black Golden Dragon''s body rose abruptly, its mouth opened wide, and the golden veins on its surface flew out of its body with its roar.


    With a roar, the golden veins suddenly turned into fine golden sound waves, sweeping in all directions, wave after wave, as if it were waves after wave, which made the world roar.

 Chapter 1545

    In this terrible sound wave, even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help blocking his ears with his hands, trying to isolate the roar. But even so, along his seven orifices there is still blood spilling, obviously the sound has exceeded the limit of the human body can bear.


    Only Qin Miaomiao, the golden light weapon in his palm, seems to have both offensive and defensive functions. When the sound wave hit, Guanghua flashed, and isolated the sound wave around her body surface. She kept the sound wave away from her body, and was completely isolated.


    White giant wolf is also like a madman, two front paws constantly dig the ground, dig out a deep hole, and bury his head in the soil to isolate the sound waves.


    This is Jiaoxiao. It''s the secret of heijinjiao''s inheritance. Once the sound wave comes out, it will frighten the world and make it invincible.


    Ye Lingfeng, Qin Miaomiao and white wolf can still resist the sound wave, but the friars of Qin state, Zhuo Yiping and Lin Lin have no ability to stop the sound wave. At the moment when the sound wave roared, their bodies, which were fighting against the boa constrictors, suddenly stagnated. Then they knelt down on the ground with their legs and tightly blocked their ears with their hands, which made the seven orifices full of blood.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ferocious python, who was at a disadvantage, shook his body and rushed to the front of the forest. He opened his mouth, bit his body, threw it high into the air and swallowed it.


    Ah When it was dark, the tree''s cry of pain had not been finished, and it had been wrapped in the belly of the fierce python with a snake letter. It was only a few breath before the cry of pain came to an abrupt end. It was obvious that it had been corroded by the acid in the belly of the python.


    This cruel scene made all the people in the room turn pale in an instant. This is the first time since they entered the Feilai mountains that they realized the cruelty in the mountains and found that the distance between death and them was so close to reach.


    Hiss At the same time, taking advantage of the sound wave, Heijin Jiao shakes his body and roars at Ye Lingfeng. He tries to swallow Ye Lingfeng into his stomach like his family, and is corroded into dead bones by acid.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Without any hesitation, Ye Ling chided in the air, stepped on the cloud step, and jumped into the air. Then, with the sound wave that was about to burst his head, he held the seal in his hands and triggered the Dou Zi Jue to smash it down.


    In an instant, the breath of mountain collapse suddenly came down and suppressed the roaring black golden dragon, so that his swaying body could not move any more. He could only feel the powerful breath and hit him heavily.


    Poof! Poof! With every mountain like force, the black Golden Dragon''s bony joints make dull noises. It is obvious that even if the skin is tough, it can only crack the flesh under the powerful power of holding the seal of the mountain.


    "Reincarnation sword!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s fingertip moves, and the military word code urges the reincarnation sword to roar down to the head of the black golden dragon like a silver rainbow.


    Heijin Jiao was so frightened that he wanted to escape quickly, but he couldn''t move a cent under the suppression of baoshanyin. Can only watch the sword whistling down, let the magnificent sword light occupied its only one eye.


    Whoa! A sword passed, and a sound of silk tearing came out. Heijin Jiao''s head suddenly fell to one side. The blood water, like a flood that broke the dike, rushed out along his neck.


    Hiss Hiss Black gold dragon snake letter shaking, issued earth shaking hiss, the voice is full of reluctance and fear, but it''s a pity that now everything is too late, its voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned into nothing.


    With the death of the black golden dragon, the boa constrictors, who were still fighting fiercely, suddenly began to retreat to the mountains like a tide. After a few breath, they disappeared in the mountains.


    The sound wave dissipated, and ye Lingfeng fell to the ground. After glancing at the black Golden Dragon with a look of fear, he made sure that it was no longer breathing. Then he kicked the head of the dragon to one side with one foot. Then he raised his sword to cut the belly of the black golden dragon, and took out a red heart from it.


    Heijinjiao is a hybrid of dragon and snake, and its heart and bone marrow are the purest parts of dragon blood. Although the hard work and bone marrow of heijinjiao had no effect on him after swallowing longgenmu, it still had some value.


    Whoa! But just when ye Lingfeng was ready to cut bones and marrow, he suddenly felt a strong sense of greed from the Yuling card. He immediately released his mind and opened the Yuling card.


    As soon as the Yuling card was opened, the strange mosquito and fierce beast suddenly appeared on the back of heijinjiao like a black sharp arrow. Then the slender mouthpiece pricked down the skin of heijinjiao like a dead leaf, and went deep into its spinal cord. With golden scarlet, it fed back to its body along the mouthpiece.


    Hum! When the bone marrow was completely engulfed, the wings of the strange mosquito and beast made a toothache like sound, and the body soared a little. On the wings and mouthparts, there were golden veins similar to those on the body surface of the black Golden Dragon.


    This guy actually depends on swallowing bone marrow to improve his cultivation, and his mouth seems to be in his mouth. Only a fierce beast like heijinjiao can move him. The previous green hawk and the python guarding Yanguo have no attraction for him.Hum! Hum! Hum! After swallowing the bone marrow of heijinjiao, the strange mosquito and fierce beast seemed to have more than enough. Their red eyes looked around the field, and then fell on the white giant wolf, his mouth trembling.


    Ouch! The White Wolf seems to be a little afraid of the strange mosquito and fierce beast. After stepping back, his two oil-green eyes are staring at the strange mosquito and fierce beast, his teeth are slightly bared, and he makes a series of frightening roars.


    "Bad embryo, where did you get this mosquito and how did it grow so frightening?" Qin Miaomiao also seems to be frightened by the strange mosquito beast''s appearance of drinking blood. He takes a step back and doubts.


    Not only she, but also other people in the room are looking at Ye Lingfeng curiously. Since entering the Feilai mountain range, ye Lingfeng''s spirit beasts have been emerging one after another. First there is the spirit seeking beast, a rare and lovely spirit beast, and now there is such a terrible and ferocious mosquito.


    Ye Nian is canthus twitch more than, look to Ye Lingfeng''s eyes more a lot of fear. Ye Lingfeng''s methods emerge in endlessly. No matter these spirit beasts or their secret skills, they are extremely frightening, which makes him feel that there is a sign of competing with Ye mo.


    Hoo But at this time, if there is a sudden wind swaying in the field, the wind is extremely cool, just like the cold wind blowing from the deep of the mountain forest in the hot summer, blowing on the body, making people feel pure and graceful.

 Chapter 1546

    Moreover, not only that, in the wind, but also with a fragrance, smell of open pores, can''t help but face intoxicated.


    The wind is fragrant, and the blueberry is about to mature! When ye Lingfeng smelled the fragrance, he turned his head and looked around. He found that nearly 90% of the green cloud fruit on the Jasper tree had turned into pure white, just like a cloud of white clouds. It was obvious that maturity was in the blink of an eye.


    Ouch Ouch Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the White Wolf noticed that qingyunguo was mature. He immediately showed his teeth and roared. His body was like a white ghost. He rushed to qingyunguo and wanted to get ahead of others and swallow qingyunguo.


    "It''s beautiful to rob what I like!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng trod through the clouds, not slow at all. His hand was like lightning. He grabbed the White Wolf''s tail and threw it back heavily.


    Although the white giant wolf is huge and can fight with the dragon and snake of black golden dragon, its tail is its weakness. As soon as he is pulled by Ye Lingfeng, his strength disappears, and he is thrown off behind him by Ye Lingfeng.


    Ouch! As the king of the wolf family, the white giant wolf has ever suffered the humiliation of being pulled by the tail. After landing, he rolls, shakes his hair, opens his mouth, and bites Ye Lingfeng''s calf like a lightning bolt.


    "Look for abuse!" The strong wind roared behind him, and ye Lingfeng didn''t look back. As he stepped forward with his left foot, he suddenly pushed back with his right foot. The star of Niwan palace trembled, and his powerful force suddenly came into being. Shengsheng pushed the white giant wolf into a somersault.


    Ouch! But even so, the White Wolf still has no sign of giving up. He sprang up behind him and chased Ye Lingfeng with his four legs. It seemed that he would not give up if he did not snatch the green cloud fruit from ye Lingfeng.


    "Bad embryo, little white wolf, thank you very much. This green cloud fruit belongs to the princess!" When one person and one wolf are entangled, Qin Miaomiao appears near qingyunguo, dressed as snow and graceful as Lingbo fairy, and reaches for the fruit.


    "The little girl dares to rob with me, forget to be spanked!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his speed accelerated abruptly. As he approached, he joked with Qin Miaomiao with a banter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Bad bastard!" Qin Miaomiao''s face was livid because of Ye Ling''s fashion. He brushed his hand forward and grabbed qingyunguo in his hand. Then he put his right hand on his waist and said with a laugh: "bad embryo, it''s useless for you to spend so much effort. This thing is not the princess''s!"


    "Is it?" When ye Lingfeng saw this, a bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he copied his hand. Taking advantage of Qin Miaomiao''s carelessness, he held her slender waist and suddenly picked up the person horizontally. Then, his right hand rose high and fell heavily.


    Pop! Before waiting for the crowd to react, a crisp sound suddenly sounded like a spring thunder.


    Then, following the reputation, people immediately found that ye Lingfeng''s big hand was patted on Qin Miaomiao''s pretty buttocks. And the position of the palm falling down, the buttock is a wave of hip wave.


    Ah Qin Miaomiao was stunned, and then screamed. The sound was like a cat with painful feet, tearing the sky. At this moment, she can no longer maintain the pride of the past, was picked up spanking, which makes her a few crazy.


    And in the scream, she squeezed qingyunguo''s hand tightly. Because of the sudden change, qingyunguo fell off.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng put Qin Miaomiao back on the ground with a shake of his hand. Then he copied qingyunguo in the palm of his hand. Then he grinned and stuffed qingyunguo into his mouth without any hesitation.


    The people in the field were stunned by this action. Even the white giant wolf was stunned. It seemed that even as a wolf with cunning nature, ye Lingfeng didn''t expect to use this shameless method.


    Ouch But soon, after seeing that the green cloud fruit was swallowed by Ye Lingfeng, the white giant wolf''s head was raised and screamed wildly.


    For a moment, the woman screamed and the wolf howled one after another. The sharp voice made everyone''s ears tingle. But even so, everyone seems to be completely unaware of the sound, just looking at Ye Lingfeng who is absorbing the green cloud fruit.


    Who is Qin Miaomiao? She is the favorite little princess of the Qin emperor. In the past, in the state of Qin, even the old monsters in Yuan Dynasty didn''t dare to touch Qin Miaomiao''s finger, but today, ye Lingfeng spanked her.


    Before that, when ye Lingfeng said, "if a child is not good, he will spank his ass," they all thought Ye Lingfeng was making alarmist remarks, but they did not expect that ye Lingfeng not only dared to say so, but also really dared to do so.


    Qingyunguo is really extraordinary! Ye Lingfeng didn''t notice the reaction of the people in the field. He just kept running the star swallowing formula and sucked all the medicinal power from qingyunguo into every cell of his body.


    That a little bit of medicine into the cell, immediately call ye Lingfeng feel whole body light, light like want to fly up. Not only that, he felt that his bones were still swelling, trying to achieve some strange transformation.


    But this kind of thing seems to need some external force to stimulate, to be able to absorb the efficacy to a perfect level.


    "I''ll kill you!" At this time, Qin Miaomiao finally wakes up from the shock of being spanked. His cheeks are as red as blood. He stares at Ye Lingfeng, gnashes his teeth and rushes towards Ye Lingfeng.What''s more, in his rage, Qin Miaomiao didn''t even use the golden light weapon in his hand. Instead, he directly used a pair of powder fists and physical strength to hit Ye Lingfeng. The movement was so swift and powerful that Tong was stunned. At the moment, he had a feeling that Qin Miaomiao''s physical strength was much stronger than him, just like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This little witch is more violent than when she was a child! Wei Wuxian is also stunned. He is very glad that he didn''t provoke the little witch. At the same time, he secretly mourns for ye Lingfeng.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the little witch, and still beat the little witch''s ass, isn''t it looking for abuse?


    At the same time that Qin Miaomiao launched the offensive, the white wolf also jumped up and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! One punch after another, Qin Miaomiao seems to be really incarnated into a young female dragon. His fist hammers at Ye Lingfeng continuously, and each punch makes a dull sound.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng didn''t know whether he was wrong. In order to let Qin Miaomiao vent his anger, or for another purpose, he didn''t have any resistance. He just let Qin Miaomiao fight and kick him.

 Chapter 1547

    But what''s amazing is that Qin Miaomiao''s physical strength is so powerful that he can hit Ye Lingfeng without any damage. He looks as good as ever, and even gives people a stronger sense of breath.


    "It''s really a little mother dragon, but I don''t know what wonderful chemical reaction will take place when the blood of Pan nationality and dragon nationality are combined..." At this time, squatting on the side to watch the bustle, the black emperor, blinking and blinking, a thoughtful color, for a long time the corners of his mouth showed a smile, said: "two powerful blood combination, that picture, tut Tut, must be very interesting!"


    Bang bang! Qin Miaomiao attacks Ye Lingfeng one after another like a storm. What makes her a little stunned is that Rao Shi has tried her best, but ye Lingfeng does not get hurt, but enjoys her expression.


    Not only is she, the white giant wolf is also ha scarlet tongue, tremor inexplicably looking at Ye Lingfeng. Just now, it also waved countless claws to Ye Lingfeng, but this human was born to defuse each claw with physical strength, without damage.


    This picture, called white giant wolf, can not help but produce a sense of frustration. It can be regarded as an extraordinary fierce beast, and its physical strength is not weak. But for this little human, it has the illusion of fighting against a powerful fierce beast.


    "Absorb the medicine power, you damned guy is to use my fist power to help you absorb the medicine power of qingyunguo..." Qin Miaomiao gasped, widened his eyes, stared at Ye Lingfeng and gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Ye Lingfeng didn''t fight back. It''s not the bad smelly cheater who knows his mistakes, but he wants to use the power of her and the little white wolf to spread the drug to every cell in his body to achieve perfect transformation.


    This discovery made Qin Miaomiao so angry that his teeth itched and he was so mad that his silver teeth bit and made a crisp sound. He gritted his teeth and said, "bad embryo, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Qin! Little white wolf, let''s go up together, kill this thing and drink his stinking blood


    The little witch is on fire! Listening to Qin Miaomiao''s murderous words, people in the hall were shocked. It was a shame to know that Qin Miaomiao had never been beaten.


    But what surprised them more was Ye Lingfeng''s unique method of absorbing medicine power. It''s a sensational way to spread the medicine''s power at the fastest speed by means of being bombarded by others.


    How confident should this guy be about the tenacity of his body before he can do such an unscrupulous thing?


    Is this guy really qualified to compete with master Mo? Ye Nian''s eyes are jumping wildly, and there is a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Ha ha, I finally broke through!" I don''t know how long it''s been. Just when Qin Miaomiao feels that his fists are hurting, and the white giant wolf''s strength has been hollowed out, his tongue is tilted to his mouth, and he''s gasping for breath, ye Lingfeng suddenly grins.


    At the moment of his voice, along the pores of his whole body, there was suddenly a white cloud. It was like that at this moment, he had really reached the level of qingyunguo.


    Although I don''t understand the implication of this picture, everyone knows that it should be that ye Lingfeng has achieved some incredible breakthrough.


    "Bad bastard, I''ll kill you!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng absorbed all the efficacy of qingyunguo with his own external force, Qin Miaomiao flew into a rage. With a stream of magic power in his hand, his eyes glittered, and he rushed at Ye Lingfeng again.


    Boom! Close to Ye Lingfeng near before and after, he is a punch to Ye Lingfeng''s chest heavily hit, the momentum of a heavy punch, straight people feel that as long as the punch, I''m afraid not everyone will be hit deep into the ground.


    "Ha ha, I just want to borrow you to try what level of my body method can be achieved by this green cloud fruit!" Boxing shadow hit, ye Lingfeng as if did not see the same, grinning, and then with the color of ridicule issued a sound.


    This attitude made Qin Miaomiao even more angry. Ten percent of the strength originally held in his fist was instantly sent to twelve percent.


    That appearance is just like, it seems that if ye Lingfeng doesn''t punch a transparent hole in her chest, she will never stop.


    Poof! But strangely, just as he punched out and touched Ye Lingfeng''s body, an incredible scene appeared. Ye Lingfeng''s figure seemed to evaporate out of thin air and disappeared in front of Qin Miaomiao''s fist.


    Where did the bad guy go? Qin Miaomiao was stunned and looked forward. He couldn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly disappeared. But soon, ye Lingfeng''s unique voice with a narrow and playful tone of laughter came from behind her: "little girl, the speed of your fist is not good, even my cape can''t reach it!"


    He''s behind me? Qin Miaomiao turns back in amazement, only to see that what appears behind her is not ye Lingfeng and who.


    This scene, let Qin Miaomiao almost forget to hand again, just staring at Ye Lingfeng. She doesn''t understand how ye Lingfeng can appear behind her in front of her in an instant.


    Not only Qin Miaomiao, but also the friars of Qin State and Wei Wuxian, etc. were all staring at Ye Lingfeng. Their eyes were full of incredible colors. It looked like they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.One moment is still in front of Qin Miaomiao, but the next moment is behind her. Such an incredible speed, such a strange picture, so that they can not help but come up with two words in their mind: blink!


    Blink, which is the only magical power of the monks who transform the divine realm, can transform the body in a short distance without using a royal weapon. Such speed secret is second only to asking for a situation that is "shrunk in inches".


    But at the moment, this kind of supernatural power that only the monks in the spirit realm have actually appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    This strange situation almost made them begin to doubt whether ye Lingfeng was an old monster who suppressed his cultivation!


    Feilai mountain is one of its own. It comes from heaven. Except for condensate gas, other friars are not allowed to enter!


    Since the first appearance of Feilai mountain range, this rule has been verified countless times. So after a short moment of surprise, all the doubts in everyone''s heart subsided, and ye Lingfeng was determined that he could not be the old monster.


    But the doubt disappeared, and deeper doubts appeared. If ye Lingfeng is not an old monster, but a monk of condensate realm, how did he appear behind Qin Miaomiao in a period of time?


    "What secret art do you use?" Even Qin Miaomiao, at this moment, forgets to give his hand to Ye Lingfeng. He just stares into his eyes and makes a sound of doubt as if he wants to explore the deepest secret of his heart.

 Chapter 1548

    Ye Lingfeng grinned, and then said faintly: "God has no shadow!"


    No shadow! This is a brand-new level for ye Lingfeng after swallowing qingyunguo. This realm raises the speed of human beings to an incredible level, which makes the speed of human beings exceed the limit that can be captured by vision.


    Under such circumstances, when ye Lingfeng turns around, his movement can no longer be seen by people''s eyes. For this reason, it looks very similar to the teleportation secret of the old monster.


    However, it is a pity for ye Lingfeng that his body method has reached the limit of this half of the walking through the clouds body method. If you want to continue to improve, you must find the lower part of the body method or the old Taoist who created the body method.


    But no matter which of the two, it is extremely difficult to achieve.


    "I''ll kill you!" At Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao gritted his teeth, and his eyes almost burst into flames. If ye Lingfeng didn''t hit her ass suddenly, it would be her who swallowed qingyunguo.


    In this way, she felt that her speed might be extremely improved. But now it''s good, but it''s cheap for nothing. Ye Lingfeng''s body method has reached an incredible level, which makes people unable to catch him.


    One punch, but the result is no different from just now. At the moment when the shadow of the fist roared, ye Lingfeng had disappeared in the same place, and then appeared behind her. She said with a smile: "little girl, be good. If you do this again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Although he didn''t look back, Qin Miaomiao could feel that ye Lingfeng''s eyes were staring at his hips.


    This makes her face red, what the identity of the princess, what dignified, have been thrown to the clouds by her, angry all over constantly tremble, in the heart only one idea, that is to beat Ye Lingfeng, especially his smelly mouth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! One punch after another, he kept shooting at Ye Lingfeng, but the result was no different from the previous two. Every time when she blows her fist, ye Lingfeng has already disappeared in the original place by virtue of her miraculous body method, which makes people unable to capture.


    This damn bad bastard! Qin Miaomiao gnashes her teeth, but she has nothing to do. Ye Lingfeng''s speed is too fast. Although she has tried her best, at this speed, every blow can only fail.


    The feeling of fighting in the air made her feel even more angry. She felt that her heart was about to be ignited.


    "You hit me a lot just now, but I only hit you. Are we even? There are so many mountains that we haven''t explored. If we go on pestering like this, I''m afraid we''ll be preempted by others. " After dodging Qin Miaomiao''s tenth punch, ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Qin Miaomiao didn''t say a word, just gasping, sweating and looking lovely.


    "Well, it''s a big deal. When I meet the little dragon who sent me the scales, I''ll give you one, or let it do something for you. Is that all right?" Seeing that Qin Miaomiao didn''t want to give up, ye Lingfeng turned his eyes and said.


    Qin Miaomiao''s silver teeth bit slightly. Obviously, he didn''t want to let Ye Lingfeng go. He said in a hateful voice, "I..."


    "Cough, Princess..." Just then, the elder friar of Qin coughed twice, gave a look to the angry Qin Miaomiao, and said, "I think the proposal of Mu Daoyou is fair."


    "I''ll let you off, but after you leave here, I''ll only give you half a year. If you don''t bring the little dragon to me within half a year, don''t blame Princess Ben for taking the emperor to the holy land of wanchu to find you trouble!" Qin Miaomiao''s face is changeable. After a long time, he finally makes a decision and threatens Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, indicating that he meant what he said. But although his face was calm, ye Lingfeng''s heart was full of ups and downs. After this, he was more sure of the secret between Qin Miaomiao and the dragon people.


    And just now when Qin Miaomiao punched him, he felt a kind of dragon flavor from Qin Miaomiao. That kind of breath is not like the pressure of swallowing the flesh and blood of the dragon, but more like the pressure of the Dragon itself.


    What puzzles him is that Qin Miaomiao''s skin is smooth all over his body, and his buttocks are full of elasticity. Such a young girl doesn''t look like a dragon with teeth and claws after the fierce dragon leaps over the dragon''s gate.


    However, although there are many doubts in his heart, ye Lingfeng has no intention of further exploration. Although Qin Miaomiao is charming and naive, he can feel that the princess of Qin and herself are absolutely friends and enemies, at least in the Feilai mountains.


    It was for this reason that he made a compromise with Qin Miaomiao and was unwilling to continue to entangle him.


    Although he is satisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s conditions, Qin Miaomiao still pouts his red lips in a huff. His big round eyes glance at Ye Lingfeng from time to time. His eyes are full of murders, which makes people shudder.


    "Pack up all the things on the ground, take away the useful flesh and blood of the python, and bury the body." Ignoring Qin Miaomiao''s cannibal gaze, ye Lingfeng turns his head and glances around. His gaze falls on the fierce Python who has devoured the forest and is killed again. He looks a little sad and sighs. Then he lifts his hand, takes out a bottle of black gold Jiao''s blood and throws it at him.Although the forest had had many conflicts with him before, in any case, they all came from the holy land of wanchu.


    Now the death of the trees is an alarm to them, telling them to be careful in everything in the Feilai mountains, otherwise, even if they are a little careless, they may die without a burial place.


    It is under such circumstances that ye Lingfeng chooses to send a bottle of heijinjiao''s hard work to Tong Meng. The first reason is that Tong Meng has a good heart, and he has a lot of protection and help when necessary. The other reason is that he wants to enhance the strength of some people and keep some blood for wanchu holy land when wanchu holy land is declining, which is to do his best.


    And before that, the blood essence he squeezed from heijinjiao''s heart almost contained four or five bottles. It doesn''t matter if this bottle is less.


    "Younger martial brother mu..." Tong Meng didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would give heijinjiao''s hard work to him. Holding the bottle of hard work, he was shocked.


    "Swallow it as soon as possible and improve our strength. The flying mountains are very dangerous. Who knows what we will encounter next..." With a sigh, ye Lingfeng waved his hand to indicate that Tong Meng didn''t have to do so. Then he took the reincarnation sword and brushed out a pit on the hillside, and sent the forest corpse taken by Zhuo Yiping and others from the belly of the python into the pit.

 Chapter 1549

    After leveling the earth grave, ye Lingfeng turned to Qin Miaomiao and said, "Princess Miaomiao, can we go on the road?"


    Qin Miaomiao snorts coldly, ignores Ye Lingfeng, takes the friars of Qin state, and goes ahead. But no one noticed that when she moved forward, her eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng were not only murderous, but also a little different.


    Ling Jiaotong and Lin YeMeng had a different illusion when they were buried in front of her.


    "Little white wolf, where are you going to run? I''ve beaten you for so long, and I''ve sharpened your paws for you. Don''t you want to pay me some interest?" But at this time, along behind her came Ye Lingfeng''s bantering voice, and then turned around to see that ye Lingfeng had strangled the White Wolf''s head with his arm, smiling.


    Wheezing Wheezing The White Wolf''s neck was strangled between his arms by Ye Lingfeng. He couldn''t even breathe. He could only have a big tongue and looked at Ye Lingfeng pitifully, hoping that he could raise his hand.


    Having experienced the fighting just now, it has determined that it is not the human opponent at all. I''m afraid that if he was the enemy, he would end up no better than heijinjiao, especially the strange mosquito that followed Ye Lingfeng and flew around him. The bloodthirsty and greedy color in his scarlet eyes made him shudder.


    "I don''t like being difficult, young man. Well, you can take me two days'' walk in the mountains. When I get out of the mountains, I''ll let you go." Ye Lingfeng touched his chin and looked at the white giant wolf who was almost out of breath. After waiting for a moment, he ran said: "since you don''t speak, I will take it as your default."


    This shameless bastard! Qin Miaomiao is about to vomit blood. He strangled him with his arm, but he had to say that he was acquiesced. She has seen shameless people, but has not seen such shameless people as ye Lingfeng.


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He turned over and slapped the White Wolf''s buttocks with his backhand. Then he looked at Qin Miaomiao with a smile and said, "little white wolf, are you a female wolf? How can your buttocks be so elastic?"


    Qin Miaomiao grits his teeth. If the elder friar of Qin around him doesn''t stop him, he can''t help fighting Ye Lingfeng again.


    Ouch The white wolf also raised his head and howled, lamenting that his fate was unfair, but he met such a pervert.


    The white giant wolf has long silver hair, swaying with the wind, as if it were made of silver, holy and strong. In particular, the pair of oil-green eyes and silver hair, is cold and frightening.


    This kind of existence, walking in the mountains of the Feilai mountains, often passes by, and makes many fierce animals and monks shudder.


    But what surprised these fierce beasts and friars was that such an extraordinary white wolf was carrying a young man on his back.


    It is absolutely inconceivable that the fierce beast, which is almost comparable to Mingquan, has become a monk''s mount.


    Looking at the monks who fled and marveled, ye Lingfeng''s mouth was full of smile. He thought that it was a wise choice to choose the white giant wolf to block the mount. It could save energy and pull the wind incomparably.


    "Xiaobai, you are very good. I feel more and more that it''s a waste to ride you in the Feilai mountains. Why don''t you leave the Feilai mountains with me and be my mount. I''ll take you to fight everywhere and make a name for yourself!" Contented, ye Lingfeng said.


    The white giant wolf revealed that he was drooping, his eyes showed fierce light, and he roared repeatedly, but he had nothing to do with the metamorphosis on his back. Although it is not the descendant of the ancient fierce beast, it is also a powerful existence. But now I can only commit myself to become a mount.


    That''s all. This guy''s throat is really deep enough. It''s not enough just to ride it in Feilai mountain range. He wants to take it to the outside world and let it continue to be a mount, so that he can enjoy the admiration of others.


    "Bad embryo, can you let the princess ride this white wolf? You are too ugly to be worthy of such a fierce beast The sassy appearance of Ye Lingfeng riding on the White Wolf made Qin Miaomiao a little greedy. He thought of the unicorn he had left outside. Unfortunately, the unicorn''s cultivation was at the end of his life, and he was not a creature flying to the mountains, so he could not enter here.


    "No problem." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then said to Qin Miaomiao, "just exchange that bottle of Unicorn blood."


    "Even if I throw that bottle of blood into the water, I will never give it to you. Just give up!" Qin Miaomiao snorted and said firmly. How can ye Lingfeng give this guy a chance to improve his cultivation.


    Get it out of your little witch sooner or later! Ye Lingfeng thinks about how to find a chance to get the unicorn blood out of Qin Miaomiao, but it''s a pity that the little devil hides it very well, but it''s not easy to start.


    Feilai mountain range is a world of its own, and its vastness is beyond people''s imagination. After crossing several mountains, they still did not come to the end. Not only that, there was a plain in front of them, dotted with lakes.However, there was a strong rippling air around the lake, which made the water very moist.


    Squeak Squeak At this moment, the spirit seeking beast suddenly emerged from the mane of the White Wolf''s neck, climbed to the top of his head, straightened up a paw, pointed to the front and squeaked, as if he had found something.


    "Go Seeing this, ye Lingfeng, without any hesitation, patted the White Wolf''s ass and drove him to follow the guide of spirit seeking beast.


    Before long, the group of people came to a huge lake. The lake is flat as a mirror, clear and transparent, about 100 mu in size, inlaid in the flat grass, like a huge emerald.


    When they arrived, four friars were walking along the lake, as if searching for something. After hearing the movement of Ye Lingfeng and others, the four friars immediately raised their heads, glanced and fell on Ye Lingfeng riding on the white wolf.


    "The people from xuandu mansion are on the opposite side!" After looking at the four friars, Tong Meng came close to Ye Lingfeng and lowered his voice.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at the four people and found that Feng Qingyu was not in them. Obviously, xuandu mansion didn''t take joint action like other sects. Instead, it acted separately and searched as many exotic treasures as possible.


    Yesterday''s update was rejected, so it''s renewed today, with a total of eight chapters. From today to next Sunday, it will keep six chapters updated every day, six chapters every day

 Chapter 1550

    After thinking about it, Scorpio still wants to have a big explosion. Well, let''s say, 15 chapters for two days in a row. Let''s start with 15 chapters this evening.


    This arrangement is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be killed. However, this also shows the strength of these monks in xuandu mansion. Otherwise, other sects would not dare to do so.


    "Are you wanchu''s friends in front of you?" Just as ye Lingfeng looked at these people, the monks of xuandu mansion also judged the identity of Ye Lingfeng and his party. After a young man took a step forward, his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng.


    "Not bad..." Hearing this, Tong Meng quickly replied: "with us, there is Princess Miaomiao of the state of Qin and others."


    "This white wolf belongs to you wanchu?" The young man ignored Tong Meng''s words and looked at the white wolf. After talking to each other for a few words, he suddenly said, "this white wolf is good. Please borrow it from xuandu mansion."


    Ouch Before ye Lingfeng could make a sound, the white wolf was already roaring fiercely. It''s OK to be abused by Ye Lingfeng. After all, it can''t do this metamorphosis, but these guys are so rampant when they meet. How can it bear it.


    "Spirituality is not bad. It happens to be used together..." Seeing the white giant wolf''s reaction, the young man nodded slightly, then strode forward, three or two steps to Ye Lingfeng''s body, and then stretched out his hand to grab the top melon skin of the white giant wolf.


    These people in xuandu mansion are too arrogant. They don''t wait for other people''s response at all, so they take it directly! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he picked his eyebrows slightly, raised his hand slightly, and the reincarnation sword hovered in front of him.


    "Why, don''t you want to offer this white wolf to xuandu mansion?" But the young man just looked up calmly with a sarcastic look at Ye Lingfeng.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light. It''s like when he opens his mouth, ye Lingfeng should hand over the white giant wolf as it is natural.


    "Why should I give it to you?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are also calm, smiling at the young man. Although xuandu mansion is powerful and has the potential to be the most powerful in southern regions, it does not mean that he will hand over his own things.


    "Since you don''t want to, I have no choice..." Xuandu mansion young man a smile, and then hand suddenly a Yang, fingertip pointed to Ye Lingfeng, light then way: "had to use some very means to take!"


    Words fall of the moment, a light wind meaning, suddenly appeared in xuandu mansion man''s fingertips.


    Hufengxianshu! Qin Miaomiao''s eyebrows suddenly pick up the wind. Even she didn''t expect that xuandu mansion was so arrogant that she asked someone to hand over what she had got, and that was a killing move.


    Whoa! But just as the wind was about to condense, the young man in xuandu mansion suddenly lost his sight. He was surprised to find that ye Lingfeng, the immortal''s name, had disappeared.


    Then, before he could react, why did ye Lingfeng disappear from his sight, he felt that his back was suddenly cold, and a strong wind came. Without any hesitation, he should turn around and turn around.


    But at the moment when he turned his head, the speed of the strong wind was so fast that it caught his neck like an iron hoop, and then he was lifted from the ground into the air like a dry land.


    "I always want to take things from people." With a smile towards the young man in xuandu mansion, ye Lingfeng picked his eyebrows slightly, then raised his hand suddenly and slapped him in the face.


    There was a clear sound, and the crowd was silent. Even the three remaining xuandu disciples were stunned. They didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s speed would be so fast. What''s more, ye Lingfeng had the courage to slap xuandu''s disciples in the face.


    "You dare to smoke me..." The young man in xuandu mansion was stunned for a long time before he realized that his face was hot. He gritted his teeth and roared.


    "What are you? Why can''t I smoke you just because you want to rob me?" Ye Lingfeng stares at the young man, then turns his right hand around, slapping again.


    That clear and crisp sound rings out, call all people in the field to be stunned, look at leaf Ling Feng in amazement. Almost all want to doubt, ye Lingfeng is suddenly crazy, unexpectedly want to make a grudge with the people of xuandu mansion?


    "Let go..." The young people in xuandu mansion roared and their faces were full of shame. As a disciple of xuandu mansion in Guanjue southern region, he used to be an expert wherever he went. How ever did he suffer such humiliation.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t give him any more chance to talk. One by one, the slap fell on his face. Just in a short time, he called the young man of xuandu mansion. His face was as swollen as a pig''s head, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his back teeth were flying out.


    "Stop it Until this time, the remaining three xuandu disciples responded. They surrounded Ye Lingfeng in the shape of Pinyin, and at the same time, they cheered at Ye Lingfeng coldly to stop Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    "Listen to you." Ye Lingfeng nodded deeply, then he suddenly took a breath, swung his right arm round, slapped the xuandu disciple in the face.Boom! After a slap, it was no longer a crisp slap, but a shell like roar. Then, the xuandu disciple flew out like a shell, and hit the other three with the blood spilled from his mouth and nose.


    Seeing this, the three men quickly joined hands to hold the flying fellow, but as soon as they touched his body, they felt a strong bump, and only after ten steps back did they stabilize themselves.


    And even so, they still feel a burst of restlessness in their chest, and the impact force has reached the viscera.


    What''s more, when they looked down at the fellow in their arms, they were even more surprised to find that the fellow''s cheek had been split five deep bloodstains, and even his chin was crooked. It was obvious that the bones of his face had been broken by Ye Lingfeng


    Deeply shocked, at this moment filled everyone''s heart, no one thought that ye Lingfeng started so hard.


    However, in addition to the shock, Tong Meng and the friars of Qin Yiying had some secret solutions. Because xuandu mansion has the potential to dominate the southern region, the disciples of xuandu mansion are usually very arrogant and domineering, and there are not a few people in the southern region who are angry with them.


    At present, it is even more common for people to snatch other people''s things without even waiting for an answer. For such a person, who does not want to go up on the fierce pumping ya a few slaps in the face.


    No one dared to do so in the past, but now ye Lingfeng has done so. How can they not feel relaxed.

 Chapter 1551

    "Wanchu boy, you are playing with fire!" After looking at his fellow disciples in his arms, the remaining three xuandu disciples gnashed their teeth. They are always arrogant and domineering. How ever have they been so shamed.


    "Yes, I''m playing with fire." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, calmly looked at several people and said, "but I''m playing with you."


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng patted the White Wolf and said with a smile: "little white wolf, I''ll clean them up with you. If you don''t beat them all over the ground, they really don''t know how much they have!"


    In a word, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly changed, just like a flash of light, and suddenly appeared in front of the three xuandu disciples. He grabbed the neck of the person nearest to him, then raised his right hand and slapped him heavily.


    Pop! With a crisp sound, the disciple of xuandu mansion didn''t react to it. He felt that the stars were rising in front of him. For a moment, he felt like he had been smoked. After a few turns, he fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the white giant wolf has also rushed to a xuandu mansion disciple, flashing cold claws when the chest pulled down, after the man fell to the ground, senbai''s tusks are mercilessly toward his neck.


    "Whoosh And in this instant, another hand on the print Jue pinch move, suddenly and fiercely drink out a voice. Voice down, such as a gust of wind blowing from the sky, suddenly wrapped in the White Wolf, it was thrown back heavily.


    Then, the fury of the wind, then toward the wind howling leaves! The wind is whistling, and the wind is like a sharp blade. Although it has not been touched, it has already made people feel cold.


    This guy''s hufengxianshu is much stronger than that guy in the eternal world. Maybe he has a clearer jade slip! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was not surprised. On the contrary, he had a happy look on his face.


    At the moment when the wind suddenly came, he turned the Shenxing shadowless body method, avoided the strong wind, and appeared behind the disciple of xuandu mansion. The star of the mud pill palace trembled and hit the disciple''s back heart with one punch.


    Boom! With one punch, the disciple of xuandu mansion was hammered forward by Ye Lingfeng, spitting blood at his mouth, and the wind disappeared.


    "With such a little skill, I have the face to say that I''m playing with fire?" Straight forward, a foot on the xuandu house disciple''s neck, ye Lingfeng mouth revealed a smile, despise the way.


    He has the ability to fight against monk Shan Mingquan. Although these xuandu disciples are the elites in the sect, they are far from such a level. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, the only monks who can fight him in the whole mountain range are Feng Qingyu, Qin Miaomiao and ye mo.


    To him, other people are just local chickens and worthless dogs. If you raise your hand, you can kill them.


    "Princess Miaomiao, don''t forget the friendship between xuandu mansion and the state of Qin." Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s feet need to increase his strength, the xuandu disciple''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he roared at Qin miaomiaoji.


    "Bad embryo, spare his life..." When Qin Miaomiao heard this, he frowned and made a slow voice. At the same time, he whispered to Ye Lingfeng: "bad embryo, the people of xuandu mansion are extremely protective, and the wind light feather can''t be ignored. My father and emperor have said that there must be a place for him in the future heroes of southern regions. You''d better not provoke him easily. "


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be escaped." Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly when he heard the news, but he didn''t lift the foot of the disciple who was stepping on the xuandu mansion. Instead, he looked at them playfully and said, "give me the ring to buy my life!"


    In fact, ye Lingfeng didn''t plan to kill these people. He just wanted to punish them heavily. After all, xuandu mansion is different from the Zhao people. If you kill these people, it will involve a lot of people. It''s hard to say that it will affect wanchu holy land.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Miaomiao would ask for help. What''s more surprising is that, according to Qin Miaomiao''s words, even the emperor of Qin state seemed to attach great importance to Feng Qingyu and thought that he was qualified to become a hero in the future.


    Buy your life? The xuandu disciple looked up in amazement and looked at Ye Lingfeng with tremor. He did not expect that Qin Miaomiao had already pleaded for them, but ye Lingfeng was still so reluctant.


    What''s more, since the rise of xuandu mansion, how did the disciples in the sect ever suffer the humiliation of being coerced into buying their lives with a storage ring.


    "Why, no?" Seeing that the disciple of xuandu mansion was silent for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s strength on his feet suddenly increased a little, and then sneered: "if you don''t want to, don''t blame my feet for not having eyes."


    "Here you are!" Xuandu mansion disciples bite their teeth, and finally choose to accept this humiliation, take off the storage ring and throw it to Ye Lingfeng.


    "A total of four people, one is not enough..." Ye Lingfeng feet slightly loose, and then said with a smile: "you three also picked to throw."


    "Give it to him!" The xuandu disciple''s eyes were red, and he was staring at Ye Lingfeng and gnashing his teeth at the other three disciples.


    After holding the four storage rings in the palm of his hand, ye Lingfeng still didn''t move. He looked at the disciple of xuandu mansion and said with a sneer, "what''s your idea of beating my little white wolf just now?"


    He had just seen that when the four xuandu disciples saw little white wolf, their eyes lit up, as if they had solved a difficult problem. In addition to the excited look of the spirit seeking beast before, he was sure that there was something hidden near the lake. Otherwise, the people of xuandu mansion would not be here."There''s a ichthyosaur at the bottom of the lake. What''s under it? I think you, as master Dan, should know better than me?" The xuandu disciple looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly. His voice was cold and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    Ichthyosaur! The voice of the disciple of xuandu mansion suddenly fell, and a strange color suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Not only he, but also Qin Miaomiao''s eyes became a little unnatural, with black eyes shining.


    Although there is a dragon in the name of Ichthyosaurus, it has nothing to do with the dragon. It''s just because it''s huge, and its body looks like a golden dragon, which is similar to the golden dragon of the dragon family, so it''s called this name.


    Yulong was fierce and liked to kill. His fighting power was almost equal to that of the monks in shuangmingquan. However, ichthyosaur does not grow in a place with rich aura, and among its scales, it is often accompanied by Spirulina.


    Lingquan grass is extremely rare. Although it is not used to refine elixir, if the monks can cooperate with some Lingquan grass to swallow it when they swallow it, the number of life springs opened up by the monks will be greatly increased after they reach the life spring realm.

 Chapter 1552

    In the realm of life spring, if you add one more life spring, you will be able to increase your combat power. Such a rare thing is fatal to any monk who hopes to promote his cultivation to the realm of life spring.


    "Well, you can go away!" After asking the answer, ye Lingfeng released the xuandu disciple.


    When he got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, the xuandu disciple gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Lingfeng. He said in a cold voice, "you''d better put away these four storage rings. Someone will take them for us later!"


    "Well, no one will think that there are too many storage rings. If you xuandu mansion wants to send more storage rings to buy your life, I won''t refuse." The leaf Ling breeze hey however a smile, eyebrow tip tiny pick, not cold not hot of return to that Xuan Du mansion disciple a.


    "Bad embryo, you are in big trouble this time..." After the xuandu disciples left, Qin Miaomiao gloated at Ye Lingfeng and said, "Feng Qingyu is very vengeful. You provoked these xuandu disciples and beat them into such a pig''s head. When he comes to you, you will have a good look."


    "We''ll see." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly, his sword eyebrows are slightly picked, and there is no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he is full of fighting spirit.


    How can he not hear that the person in the mouth of this xuandu mansion disciple is Feng Qingyu. Even the emperor of the state of Qin was very optimistic about him and thought that he was qualified to become a hero in the future. But it doesn''t mean that ye Lingfeng is afraid of him. He has the secret of Xuantian and the blood of Pan nationality. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think his future achievements will be inferior to Feng''s.


    What''s more, genius can only bloom in fighting. If Feng Qingyu wants to be his grindstone, he won''t mind.


    "Yulong, lingquanzao..." After the voice fell, Qin Miao didn''t pay any attention to schadenfreude. Ye Lingfeng went to the lake, put his hand into the lake and gently shook it. He turned his head and looked at the white giant wolf thoughtfully. The corners of his mouth showed a narrow color. Suddenly, he said, "little white wolf, although you are a wolf, you are not just like a dog. You can only scratch with a dog?"


    White giant wolf smell speech a Leng, then heart suddenly a Lin, have a kind of not good premonition. But before it can react, ye Lingfeng suddenly appears behind him, and then kicks it out like a ball, kicking it into the lake.


    Bang! In the splashing water, the white giant wolf looked up to the sky and howled, mourning in his heart. It''s really bad for eight generations to follow such a metamorphosis.


    "It''s a pity that lingquanzao, the ichthyosaur we found, was taken advantage of by the little bastard named Mu!"


    After being far away from the lake, the disciple of xuandu mansion, whose cheeks were deformed by Ye Lingfeng, was rescued by the disciples. Looking at the angry and decadent fellow disciples around him, he gritted his teeth.


    He really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so abnormal that he could easily beat them into such a pig''s head without falling down. Not only that, they even acted more arrogantly than xuandu mansion and asked them to hand over the ring to buy their lives.


    "Even if he gets it, as long as elder martial brother Feng gets it, these things will not belong to xuandu mansion sooner or later!" The friar, who was trampled on by Ye Lingfeng, sneered and said in a cold voice, "those who dare to provoke my xuandu mansion will never come to a good end!"


    "That''s right. Elder martial brother Feng will surely die!" The voice fell, the other three immediately echoed, and even the decadent color on their faces were swept away, as if they had seen the picture of Ye Lingfeng being killed by Feng Qingyu at the moment.


    The friar laughed and was about to say something when he suddenly looked at the jungle in front of him and said, "who?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a group of people came out of the woods in front of them. Seeing the person in front of him, the friar was slightly relieved. Then he arched his hand to the visitor and said, "it''s Mr. Murdoch."


    It''s not ye Mo or the ye people who appear in front of them at the moment. Who else can it be.


    "How did the Taoist friends of xuandu mansion become like this? Listen to what you just said, it seems that the Taoist friend named mu in wanchu Holy Land provoked you?" Ye Mo nodded with a smile, walked forward two steps, and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, he''s just a guy who doesn''t know what to do." The friar nodded and said calmly, "but he won''t be arrogant for long. As long as elder martial brother Feng takes the hand, he will pay the price of bleeding for his behavior."


    "But I don''t think you''re going to be too hard on your friends when you meet them like this?" Ye Mo chuckles twice and agrees with the monk''s words. Then the front of the conversation suddenly turns and says with a smile.


    The friar was stunned and looked at Ye Mo with some doubts. He frowned and said, "what does Master Mo mean?"


    "It''s not interesting..." With a faint smile, ye Mo stepped forward. Then, his five fingers suddenly opened forward, and a touch of gold thread suddenly appeared. With the power of lightning, he quickly crossed the four friars'' necks and took their lives. Looking at the trembling eyes, he said, "I just think if you die The anger of the friends of the wind may be more intense, which will be more fun. "


    As the voice fell, ye Mo''s hand moved, and the spread of the golden silk thread suddenly returned to his palm, clear and invisible."Young master, just now these people said that the boy surnamed Mu seems to be collecting lingquanzao. Do you want us to join in the fun?" As for Yemo''s actions and the smell of blood on the ground, the monks of yezu who followed Yemo seemed to have been used to them for a long time. After bowing to him, they had some ideas.


    Lingquanzao is extremely miraculous, which has a supreme magical effect on the promotion of condensate to Mingquan. Even though they were born in the Ye family and had a deep foundation, there was no such treasure in the family, so they naturally wanted to rob them.


    "Don''t provoke that boy for a while, let him live for a while, and wait until the concentration grass is in hand, then calculate the total." With a faint smile, ye Mo glanced at the bodies of the four xuandu disciples on the ground and said with a smile, "with my strength and the anger of Feng Qingyu, I don''t believe that the lawless boy can still walk out of the Feilai mountains alive!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    At the same time, the white wolf was kicked into the lake by Ye Lingfeng, and his limbs fluctuated wildly in the lake.


    Just a short time, it covered with silver hair, have been wet by the lake, a continuous stick on the body. In addition to the funny action of four limbs ploughing, it seems that there is no God Jun in the past, just like a drowning dog.

 Chapter 1553

    The feeling of being wet all over the body makes the white giant wolf unhappy to the extreme. His dark green eyes stare at Ye Lingfeng and gnash their teeth. He wants to fly ashore and tear a piece of meat from ye Lingfeng.


    "Little white wolf, you''re a wolf and not a dog. What are you doing with such a fuss? Make the splash bigger. When the ichthyosaur comes out of the water, I''ll give you great credit!" But at the moment, ye Lingfeng on the bank didn''t feel guilty at all. He just waved his hand and cried to the white wolf.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the two ears of the White Wolf suddenly stand up, and the heart scolds Ye Lingfeng more.


    At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of Ye Lingfeng. He threw it into the lake not to look good, but to use it as a bait to attract the ichthyosaur to appear, and then collect Lingquan grass.


    Ichthyosaurus was violent, greedy and alert. As long as there was any disturbance on the surface of the water, it would rush to the lake quickly. Now it has been tossing under the water for so long, I''m afraid it has already attracted the attention of ichthyosaur.


    Many times, the more people are afraid of something, the more they will come. Just after the white giant wolf understood Ye Lingfeng''s idea, he suddenly felt that there was a strong current in the water under him, whistling towards him.


    You don''t have to dive to watch it. You can imagine it with your toes. The roaring water is absolutely ichthyosaur.


    Although it can be regarded as the overlord on the land, it is only on the land after all. In this lake, only ichthyosaur is the real king. Once it catches up with the food, it will be dead.


    Needless to say, the strength of ichthyosaur itself can fight against shuangmingquan, which is stronger than it.


    Without any hesitation, the white giant wolf seemed to be crazy. He cursed Ye Lingfeng in his heart and stirred the lake water with his limbs. No matter whether his posture was beautiful or not, he rushed towards the lake like playing with his life.


    The ichthyosaur is here! After finding that the white giant wolf''s action has been accelerated a lot, ye Lingfeng immediately looks at the water surface, and is surprised to find that there is a long golden water line not far behind the white giant wolf.


    There is no doubt that the golden water line is ichthyosaur. Although you can''t see the shape of Ichthyosaurus clearly through the water, you can see that this guy is so huge that he is more than thirty feet long by naked eyes.


    "Get ready!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng held the scale tightly in his hand with his backhand. Fighting with ichthyosaur, an aquatic creature, it is absolutely necessary to avoid the scale.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! At the same time when his voice fell, the White Wolf finally came out of the lake in a mess. After rushing out three feet in one breath, he fell to the ground and his limbs were twitching. It was obvious that he was almost out of force.


    WOW! And in the moment it washed ashore, along the lake, suddenly there was a loud noise, and then countless water like torrential rain, toward them head and head of the sprinkling down.


    Not only that, in the vast rain, but also a long golden light suddenly appeared over the lake.


    "What a big eel!" Looking at the long golden light, ye Lingfeng was stunned for a long time, and then found out the appropriate wording.


    Until now, he knew that the appearance of ichthyosaur was actually very similar to that of Monopterus albus. They were all yellow and meandering like snakes. However, the difference is that the eel has a yellowish brown soft skin, while the ichthyosaur is covered with golden scales. As for the body size, there is a big difference between the two. The longest length of the eel is only two meters, but the ichthyosaur is three feet long.


    The difference between the two is that one is a living creature, while the other is a monster coming out of the Jurassic.


    "Lingquanzao!" After a moment of exclamation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept around the dragon like a knife, then fell on the scales on its back, and soon found a little green from the golden yellow.


    Although the green meaning is very small, the fist shaped green leaves and red roots are exactly the same as the Lingquan algae recorded in the medicine book.


    "Do it!" At the moment when ye Lingfeng screams, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes move and five fingers move, and a Golden Whip suddenly appears in her hand. When she shakes it, it rolls the tail of ichthyosaur like a snake out of the hole.


    Then, the friars of the state of Qin immediately cooperated with Qin Miaomiao, holding the end of the whip like a tug of war, and pulled it up like playing with their lives, trying to pull the overlord in the water to the shore.


    But Rao is Qin Miaomiao''s incomparable power, and the power of these friars of the state of Qin can''t pull the fish and dragon at all. What''s more, the tail of Ichthyosaurus rolled back, and it broke free from the shackles of the whip and fell into the water.


    How strong is this ichthyosaur! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng was stunned. He had a fight with Qin Miaomiao. The little witch had dragon power. Although she was not as powerful as him, she was much stronger than Tong Meng. But this kind of power, together with the power of the nine friars of the state of Qin, was unable to pull this guy ashore.


    "Don''t let him escape!" Seeing the fish dragon falling into the water, Qin Miaomiao screamed and stepped forward.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!" At the moment when his voice fell, ye Lingfeng jumped up and jumped down towards the lake. What''s more strange is that with his falling trend, the water under his body was separated from the middle, as if he was awed by his divine power."Divide the water against the scale..." At the sight of this picture, Qin Miaomiao immediately envies the sound, and his eyes are full of emotion.


    Whoa! Just as her words fell, the reincarnation sword appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. Taking advantage of the moment when she was against the scale to divide the water, she thought of the imperial sword and crossed the back of the ichthyosaur with a sword. Under the blessing of Bing Zi Jue, she immediately drew a bloodstain.


    Just for a moment, the blood suddenly dyed large areas of the lake red, and the strong smell of blood diffused throughout the audience. And the ichthyosaur ate pain, even more in the water rolling wandering, along its head, issued bursts of sharp sounds like baby crying.


    Pop! Then, it seems that ye Lingfeng is completely angered by his sword. His eyes are golden and black, and his long tail is flapping heavily towards the water. The water spray shoots at Ye Lingfeng like a rain of arrows.


    The dense rain of arrows was almost more terrifying and faster than Zhao Ling''s Longjiao arrows. Although Ye Lingfeng in the arrow rain hit the moment, to God line shadowless escape, but still by a water arrow over the shoulder, with a deep visible bone of blood.


    "I have one of them!" At this moment, Qin Miaomiao jumps to Ye Lingfeng''s body with a whip, sweeps with a backhand, and after defeating a large number of water arrows, turns to Ye Lingfeng and says in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1554

    "No problem." There is no such as before, ye Lingfeng did not hesitate to nod, cut nail cut railway.


    As far as he could see, there were about four of them. For the monks promoted to the life spring realm, they only need to take one strain of lingquanzao, and they can only take it once in their life, so it''s no harm to take half of Qin Miaomiao.


    Moreover, the strength of this ichthyosaur is far beyond imagination. It is difficult for him to deal with it alone.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s acceptance, Qin Miaomiao snorted with pride. Then, with a shake of his hand, the whip stretched straight, like a spear, and went down to the belly of the ichthyosaur. I don''t know what kind of material the whip was made of. Although the ichthyosaur was tough, it was still pierced by a whip, and a small blood gushing hole suddenly appeared in its abdomen.


    After being hurt one after another, jiaoyulong became more and more angry. His eel like body twisted in the water, bringing waves. Countless water flowers with the sound of breaking the air, like raindrops, shot at Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao.


    However, although the rain was strong, neither of them suffered any more injuries by blocking them with reincarnation sword and long whip. Even their cooperation was quite harmonious. The chiller gave a few blows to the ichthyosaur, which made his wound look worse.


    "Give me another one!" At this moment, Tong Meng and Wei Wuxian look at each other and jump into the battle group. One of them takes a pair of iron fists and smashes them at the body of the ichthyosaur. The other is that his mind turns into a spear and can''t stop attacking.


    With one blow, the huge body of the ichthyosaur suddenly sank into the water, with sunken skin, which obviously hurt his muscles and bones; with the spear, the ichthyosaur''s action was stagnant, his head drooped slightly, and his consciousness suffered a heavy blow.


    Looking at the fighting of four people and one ichthyosaur, all the people on the shore were full of envy.


    However, although they are inspired, they have nothing to do. This level of fighting is beyond their reach.


    If you rush into it and fight with Ichthyosaurus, you may not get lingquanzao, but will be killed by Ichthyosaurus.


    Ow! When the four friars fought together, the Ichthyosaurus seemed to be excited. The golden and black eyes turned red gradually. The body swung and attacked the four with water arrows. At the same time, the big mouth opened, revealing white teeth.


    "No, this ichthyosaur is going to use the secret of inheritance!" Seeing the appearance of Ichthyosaurus, Qin Miaomiao suddenly drew his eyes slightly, and said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "bad embryo, step up the offensive, we can''t let it play, otherwise, we will all die!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the water vapor gradually came out along the body of the ichthyosaur, and then its tail swayed wildly, stirring the water around the body, gradually forming a vortex.


    What''s more strange is that with the formation of the vortex, there is a strange wind whistling and circling between the heaven and the earth, and then the water of the lake is gradually climbing up under the water, gradually forming a water wind column connecting the heaven and the earth.


    It was like a dragon suddenly appeared in the void. It was opening its mouth and constantly absorbing water.


    With just a few breaths, the water wind column quickly expanded and pulled up, with a diameter of about five or six meters and a height of about 20 meters!


    Dragon absorbs water! Ye Lingfeng sees this, canthus jump wildly, immediately judged the intention of ichthyosaur. It is to see that melee is not their four opponents, so it is necessary to use the dragon to absorb water, which is the secret of inheritance. It is necessary to use the dragon to absorb water to devour them and inhale into the bottom of the water.


    He wanted to stop the attack, but he didn''t like it.


    Dragon water absorption not only looks terrible, but also more powerful than typhoon.


    In particular, the pressure of the vortex of the suction pipe of the dragon is even greater. If it is inhaled, it will be directly pressed into meat sauce.


    Boom! In a flash of lightning, just as the first dragon absorbed water and rushed towards them, the situation of ichthyosaur stirring the water surface was not reduced at all. With the stirring, there was another roar on the water surface, and another waterspout gradually formed.


    "Two dragons playing in the water!" Seeing this scene, Qin Miaomiao exclaimed, and there was a sense of loss in his words.


    The appearance of the two dragons'' water absorption is not only an increase in number, but also an increase in power.


    It''s terrible enough for one dragon to absorb water. If two dragons absorb water together, if they are accidentally inhaled, they will be crushed into flesh and blood dust by the violent pressure in a moment, and then they will fall into the lake water and become the feed for the creatures in the lake.


    "No, we can''t get rid of this ichthyosaur. We need to get out of here now!" After the eyes changed a little, Wei Wuxian said in a deep voice.


    Although lingquanzao is of great significance to their promotion to mingquanjing, everything should be based on the premise of enjoying their lives. If they leave their lives here, what else can we talk about?


    "It''s all coming. Kill it before you go!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright, and his mind is on reincarnation sword. He pinches yinjue with both hands, urges baoshanyin, and bombards Yulong constantly. He wants to suppress Yulong with the force of avalanche, making it unable to urge the dragon to absorb water.


    "Although I''m very reluctant to admit it, I can''t help saying that bad embryo is right this time. Our generation of friars have to fight to the death. How can we get a rainbow without going through difficulties and dangers?" Qin Miaomiao laughed freely, then looked at Wei Wuxian jokingly and said, "little fat man, although you have grown up, I don''t think your courage has changed much! If you want to be afraid, withdraw first"When did I ever be afraid of you? I''m just afraid of your timidity!" Wei Wuxian heard this, his face suddenly slightly hot, and then stemmed his neck, roaring like a combative rooster.


    On the one hand, he urged the secret art of transforming the mind into the form to the extreme. He fought against the spear to create the wind, pierced the void, and attacked the consciousness of the ichthyosaur continuously. He wanted to control the will to defeat it and gain time for ye Lingfeng and others to attack.


    One thing conquers one thing. Wei Wuxian, the little guy, was once invincible, but Qin Miaomiao, the little devil, could suppress him! Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, but his hand is not slow at all. He runs the magic skill of shadowless, and suddenly appears by the side of the fish dragon. He holds the reincarnation sword tightly, runs the star point of the mud ball palace, and with the courage of ten thousand people, he dissects the belly of the fish dragon.


    Whoa! A sword passed along the ichthyosaur''s abdomen, and a long bloodstain suddenly appeared. Then, there were colorful intestines and stomachs, etc. spilling from the bloodstain, dragging a long piece of blood in the lake.


    Woo The sharp pain under the abdomen makes the eyes of ichthyosaur turn into blood red completely. The originally sharp cry becomes more harsh. The sound almost tears the eardrum with penetrating power.

 Chapter 1555

    Not only that, but also its body wriggled more violently. Two waterspouts appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng and others in a flash of lightning. They had to work hard to get them involved in the waterspout and pull them to be buried with them.


    Even its head twisted abruptly, its mouth opened wide, and it bit down to the position where lingquanzao was parasitized on its back. Obviously, it intended to fight to death, but it would never let lingquanzao fall into the hands of Ye Lingfeng and others.


    "Withdraw!" Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao frowned as he saw that the dragon was drawing closer and closer. He knew that it would be extremely difficult to snatch Lingquan algae from the kiss of Ichthyosaurus, and he was ready to withdraw. Not only her, but also Wei Wuxian and Tong Meng.


    This ichthyosaur is so fierce! When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyes were slightly cold, but he could not bear it. He has also seen many fierce beasts, but such as Ichthyosaurus, it is the first time that he can''t see the enemy and never flinch from fighting for jade and stone.


    However, his feeling is full of emotion, but what he knows more is that practice is cruel, which is often the case. Either you die or I die! After a cold hum, he turned to Qin Miaomiao and said, "whip, help me..."


    "You will die!" On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao immediately understood his intention, held the whip and frowned.


    "What nonsense! Let you do it, you do it Ye Lingfeng cold drinks out a voice, in the voice took the silk not to be able to refuse the prestige.


    "Bad boy, you asked for it!" Qin Miaomiao was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He had a completely different understanding of Ye Lingfeng. After biting his teeth, the whip suddenly raised.


    Ye Lingfeng, with a smile and no excuse, took the whip by hand. With the force of that throw, he jumped to the Ichthyosaurus. Before the Ichthyosaurus fell on his mouth, he suddenly fell on him and grabbed lingquanzao.


    Boom! Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the ichthyosaur roared, and its head turned back suddenly. With the last trace of strength, its tail swung fiercely, stirring up the huge waves, interweaving with the water absorption of the dragon in the air. In a moment, ye Lingfeng was enveloped in it, and Qin Miaomiao was among them!


    Everything happened in a flash of lightning. It was too late for people to react. Just as Qin Miaomiao was swept by the waves and strong winds, and inhaled into the eyes of the storm, the two dragons also collided with each other.


    WOW! The water splashed all over the lake, and the wind blade was like a knife. In an instant, the whole lake was occupied by the raging wind and raindrops. The sight was gray, and people couldn''t see what was going on.


    Then, the two dragons suddenly became one, rising from the lake, straight into the sky. The picture of wind and rain, rain like a stone, like the end has come, I make people feel that before the power of heaven, even if it is as strong as a monk, it is just a mole ant.


    "Princess..." The friars of the state of Qin changed their faces. A group of people with one hand clasped tightly wanted to get involved in the wind and waves and rescue Qin Miaomiao from the storm. Unfortunately, as soon as they entered the lake, they were pushed back to the bank by the roaring wind.


    Qin Miaomiao is the most beloved daughter of the emperor of Qin state. She is delicate and her flesh is expensive. They are not so much here to participate in the condensate gas test as to protect Qin Miaomiao''s safety. Now Qin Miaomiao is involved in the storm by the ichthyosaur. If something happens, the emperor will be angry. I''m afraid they can''t keep a few heads.


    The more I think about it, the more pale these friars are. They can only stand on the shore and pray in their hearts. I hope Qin Miaomiao can have a good fortune and a big life, and save his life in the storm. Otherwise, they will die.


    Despite the yearning in my heart, everyone knows that today''s Double Dragons absorb water, coupled with the death strike of Ichthyosaurus, in such a terrible situation, it''s probably not much easier to save my life than to ascend to heaven.


    WOW! WOW! WOW! I don''t know how long it has passed, just like a century later, the roaring wind on the water has finally subsided slowly, and the lake, which was as clear as a mirror, is now turbid.


    The surface of the lake is full of all kinds of white bellied fish. Obviously, in the case of the fierce Double Dragons absorbing water just now, even these creatures born in water and growing up in water can''t bear the fluctuation and die because of the restless pressure.


    "Princess..." The friars of the state of Qin were in a daze. With enough eyesight, they wanted to find the whereabouts of Qin Miaomiao from the corpses of fish in the sky.


    But unfortunately, no matter how he called, there was no response; even if he walked around the lake, he did not see any trace left by Qin Miaomiao, and the whole person seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    "There''s no underwater..." After several water-borne monks went into the water for exploration, they came back with a face full of despair. The bottom of the water was empty, with only a little algae and no trace of Qin Miaomiao.


    These discoveries made the heart of the friars of the state of Qin sink to the bottom.


    It may be a good thing if we don''t find out. But in the case of Shuanglong''s water absorption, it is not found, which probably means that she has been directly crushed into flesh dust and dissipated in the lake by Shuanglong''s water absorption combined with the strong absolute pressure at that moment.


    This idea made these friars of Qin state feel at a loss for a moment.


    "I''m afraid Princess Miaomiao is in danger..." At this time, ye Nian shook his head and sighed. He said to himself unintentionally, "it''s a pity that if younger martial brother Mu didn''t ask Princess Miaomiao to help, maybe she would have a chance to get away."As soon as the words fell, the faces of the friars of the Qin state who were originally in a state of six gods suddenly sank. Looking at the holy land at the beginning of ten thousand years, the expression of the people suddenly became bad. As ye Nian said, if ye Lingfeng didn''t insist on picking Lingquan algae at the last moment, how could Qin Miaomiao be engulfed by the wind and waves? He might have died.


    Now that ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao are missing together, they naturally want to put the account on the disciples of wanchu holy land.


    "Ye Nian, what do you mean?" Seeing the poor eyes of the friars of the state of Qin, Tong Meng pulled down his face and looked around with a look of vigilance. He said in a deep voice: "besides, Princess Miaomiao is just missing now, and there is no exact information. The most important thing we should do now is to find her and younger martial brother mu, not to fight against each other!"


    Although Qin Miaomiao is only missing, Tong Meng''s words are not convincing. Shuanglong absorbs water and Yulong''s fight back on his deathbed. As far as he thinks, the possibility of Qin Miaomiao''s death is far more than that of his disappearance.


    Most importantly, not only Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao, there are no ichthyosaur corpses in the lake, not even a piece of scale. This probably means that even if it is as strong as a ichthyosaur, the body has been worn out into dust by the pressure of the two dragons to absorb water.

 Chapter 1556

    The fierce beasts were all wiped out and disappeared, not to mention the flesh and blood of Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao.


    "If there''s anything wrong with the princess, you''ll see! Not only you, but also wanchu holy land is ready to wait for the emperor''s anger After hesitating for a long time, the elder monk of the state of Qin glanced coldly at Tong Meng. Then he threw his big sleeve and winked at the other friars of the state of Qin. The group then turned to the lake again.


    Although they know that there is little hope, as Tong Meng said, the most important thing now is to find people, not others. Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, they can''t give up.


    However, if you can''t find Qin Miaomiao, then Tong Meng, the disciples of wanchu holy land, just wait for the anger of their Qin monks! Since the Lost Princess is dead, they don''t mind finding more people to die together!


    Looking at the back of the monk of Qin, Tong Meng''s face was full of bitter smile. What he didn''t expect was that such a thing happened and that he had come to such a desperate step.


    But he had no doubt that the words of the friars of Qin before they left were not only threats. If Qin Miaomiao really has something wrong with her, I''m afraid that he will take revenge on wanchu holy land because of the emperor''s doting on her.


    Younger martial brother, are you dead or alive now? Tong Meng sighed, his eyes slowly skimmed over the lake, but when he turned back, the corner of his eyes was like catching something.


    Looking closely, he was surprised to find that the White Wolf, who was subdued by Ye Lingfeng, didn''t take the opportunity to slip away after ye Lingfeng heard nothing. Instead, he stayed in the same place honestly. And on its head, there is a dark cat lying on its head, making a nest for it to lie in with the long hair on the top of the White Wolf''s head.


    The cat''s sleeping position is very peaceful, like even if the thunder blows, it will not let it take a hair.


    What''s more, this cat doesn''t look like its owner''s life or death!


    There is still hope! Thinking of this, Tong Meng''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten. His fist hit his palm heavily, and the bottom of his eyes showed the color of joy. But soon, the light of joy became dim.


    If the younger martial brother is OK, where is he now? Tong Meng frowned tightly and was full of doubts.


    What makes him even more puzzled is how ye Lingfeng escaped from the disaster when Shuanglong absorbed water and Yulong fought back. The most important thing is, if only Ye Lingfeng is alive, and if Qin Miaomiao goes wrong, what should he do?


    "What''s more, it''s really killing me..." At this time, in the mountains tens of miles away from the lake, ye Lingfeng kneaded his old waist. Bah, he spat out a small silver fish from his mouth and swore to himself. Then he looked in his arms and said with a bitter smile, "you little girl are lucky to sleep so soundly..."


    Time goes back to the moment when ye Lingfeng catches up with lingquanzao. Just at the critical moment when the Ichthyosaurus launches a deadly counterattack, stirs the waves and drags Qin Miaomiao into the waves, ye Lingfeng immediately gets up, picks Qin Miaomiao up from the waves and protects her in front of her chest.


    Just when he finished all this, the combination of the two dragons took place, the wind and waves suddenly came into being, the terrible pressure made the water roar and transpiration, and the rain curtain was flying, which made all the eyes toss.


    Even the fierce wind, carrying Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao, rushed into the clouds with the wind, and then fell heavily on the ground. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s blood and tenacity of skin, she would be even more powerful than the fierce beast. I''m afraid that at this moment, she and Qin Miaomiao would have gone to pieces like fish dragons.


    After stretching his arm, ye Lingfeng is ready to push Qin Miaomiao out of his arms, who has fainted because of the violent rotation of the wind and waves. But as soon as his eyes fell on Qin Miaomiao, his breathing became urgent.


    At the moment, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes were closed, and his clothes were completely soaked by the wind and waves. This little girl usually publicizes, what she likes to wear is the kind of light gauze skirt. When she is soaked in water, she can see everything at a glance.


    The delicate body is white and crystal clear, just like a piece of Hotan Meiyu that people can''t put down. The slender snow-white neck, the slender waist and the bouncing jade rabbit present a kind of unique temptation.


    It seems that I was really wrong before. I really can''t call this little witch "little girl movie". Whose Girl movie can develop such a chest and buttocks!


    Looking at this inadvertently glimpsed scene, ye Lingfeng feel throat can''t help a little itchy, some mysterious parts ready to move.


    It seems that Xiao Ye Ling Feng is a little greedy! Feeling the change, ye Lingfeng wants to turn his head away with a bitter smile.


    But just as his eyes were about to move away, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly found that in the middle of Qin Miaomiao''s two shadowy white plump buildings, with her breathing, there was a faint golden light, which was like scales, close to the skin.


    When ye Lingfeng saw the golden light like scales for the first moment, he thought it was something Qin Miaomiao was wearing. But when he looked at it carefully, he found that there was no silk thread around the scales. It was close to the skin, as if it had grown out of the flesh.There are scales growing out of the meat. Is Qin Miaomiao suffering from ichthyosis? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel sad in his heart. He even wanted to reach out and touch the scales to see what the golden scales were.


    I wish But before ye Lingfeng''s hand came out, Qin Miaomiao, who was held by him in his arms, suddenly gasped in a low breath. He struggled like a kitten, and was clearly awake from fainting.


    "Still alive..." After opening her eyes and looking around, Qin Miaomiao sighed softly. Then she felt that the position of her back was a little uncomfortable, like a stick poking her ass. she turned back to Ye Lingfeng and said, "bad embryo, your scabbard is on me!"


    While talking, Qin Miaomiao unconsciously wriggled her hips to push the scabbard to another position.


    But she is not top, this is OK, Jiao buttock just slightly move, leaf Ling Feng''s face suddenly become strange, between the wings of the nose is more can''t help but have a short wheezing sound. That kind of silky, soft and greasy twist is almost impossible for ye Lingfeng to restrain himself.


    Ah As soon as he heard Ye Lingfeng''s rapid breathing, Qin Miaomiao suddenly felt something was not right. He used to copy behind him. When a kind of hardness and scalding came from his palm, he was stunned, then his eyes were wide open and screamed.

 Chapter 1557

    The sound was like the friction of gold and stone, which made people''s eardrums buzzing and had the illusion that their heads would burst.


    At this moment, she finally understood that it was not a scabbard at all, but a man''s unique thing!


    Not only that, in the moment of bowing her head, she finally found that because she was wet by the water, she was curvy at the moment. There was almost no difference between her whole body and her bare body. All her ivory like graceful carcasses were exposed in front of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    At the same time of screaming, Qin Miaomiao has goose bumps all over his body. He suddenly breaks away from ye Lingfeng''s arm and jumps up.


    Born so many years ago, she has never had such close contact with any man. This kind of feeling not only makes her angry, but also makes her feel a little uneasy. She feels that her heart is going to pop out of her throat.


    "You''re going to deafen my ears..." Ye Lingfeng rubbed his ears, got up and stepped back. He looked at her jokingly and said, "I didn''t mean to, who let you..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Lingfeng suddenly couldn''t speak, his eyes were slightly straightened, and his breathing was more tight.


    At the moment, Qin Miaomiao, with her rapid breathing, plump in front of her body, and because of tension and anger, her ivory white skin is covered with a layer of pink color.


    The perfect curve and enchanting color make people feel lost.


    "Go to hell!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Qin Miaomiao''s beautiful eyes are wide open. She feels that her whole body is as hot as a fever. She holds her hands in front of her chest in shame and indignation. She gnashes her teeth and says to Ye Lingfeng: "look back, dare to have another look, I''ve dug your eyes!"


    "Saved your life, you are still so overbearing..." Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and joked, but he still turned around. It''s not that he is afraid of Qin Miaomiao''s threat, but that he feels that his determination is limited, and if he looks at it further, he is afraid that it will be difficult to control.


    Qin Miaomiao''s silver teeth are about to be broken, and his eyes are full of murderous anger. Taking advantage of Ye Lingfeng''s turning back, he quickly takes out a suit of clothes from the storage ring and puts it on his body, blocking his graceful body.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to gouge out your eyes..." As soon as he changed his clothes, Qin Miaomiao raised his hand, and the whip rolled towards Ye Lingfeng like a snake out of the cave, trying to vent his shame.


    Ye Lingfeng had long expected that Qin Miaomiao would come back, and when the strong wind was blowing behind him, he would run the Shenxing shadowless secret method and dodge to one side. Then he held his hands in front of him and said with a playful smile: "I was saving people just now, but I didn''t care so much. If you really feel aggrieved, why don''t I just be generous and let you have a look, let''s get even?"


    "Bad bastard, asshole..." Qin Miaomiao grits her teeth and thinks that ye Lingfeng is extremely thick skinned. She can even say such shameless words. If she does, it will not be her who will suffer in the end.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Without any hesitation, even though Qin Miaomiao took a few more whips to Ye Lingfeng, it''s a pity that the speed of Shenxing shadowless body method is too fast. Ye Lingfeng has changed his position before the whips are drawn.


    "Son of a bitch!" Qin Miaomiao was furious, and his pink face was full of resentment and anger. She wanted to whip this guy hard to get rid of her anger, but she couldn''t touch him at all.


    "I was kind-hearted to save you, but you took a piece of kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. It''s a loss..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and sighed repeatedly, then with concern on his face, said: "I advise you not to wear wet clothes in new clothes. You''d better take them off as soon as possible, otherwise, the wind and dew in the mountains are heavy, and it''s easy for people to catch cold."


    "Why are you so thick skinned?" Qin Miaomiao wants to be crazy. He wants to grab Ye Lingfeng and bite him. Since the first time I saw this bad embryo, I have been suffering losses, and now I have been seen by people.


    "I''m not cheeky, I''m compassionate. I''m compassionate in my heart. I look at all kinds of red skeletons. Unlike some people, they are always full of beautiful thoughts..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and sighed. Then he looked at Qin Miaomiao thoughtfully and said, "but I remember seeing something golden on your chest just now. I''m afraid you''re infected with something. Do you want me to help you


    "What do you see?" Hearing the second half of Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao suddenly became nervous.


    Those scales seem to be a little strange, otherwise, it won''t make the little witch so nervous. Ye Lingfeng saw this, moved slightly in his heart, and then said with a smile: "some golden things look very strange..."


    "You..." Qin Miaomiao''s face became more and more nervous when she heard that, but soon, she suddenly thought of where those scales were growing. In a moment, her face turned from red to white, and her willow eyebrows stood up. She suddenly waved her whip, gritted her teeth and roared: "smelly liar, bad embryo, I gouged out your dog''s eyes that look everywhere!"


    "What is that gold thing?" Ye Lingfeng dodged and asked constantly.


    Qin Miaomiao doesn''t say a word. His face is gloomy. He keeps swinging his whip and chases Ye Lingfeng. He wants to catch him. Then he fights each other and avenges the resentment of this guy''s dishonest eyes.Hoo Hoo But in their fight, there was a hot and dry breath in the field. At the beginning of the breath, it was just like the summer wind under the sun. But gradually, it made people feel like sweating.


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng''s reaction is the fastest. When his body is slightly sweating, he suddenly finds something wrong. He dodges and opens his mind, and constantly explores the four feelings.


    What''s this? When ye Lingfeng''s mind passed a huge green tree nearby, his breath could not help stagnating.


    Just above the huge green tree, there is a bird''s nest made of innumerable black branches. In the bird''s nest, there is a red Raptor, almost twice the size of a green hawk. Now he is staring at them.


    And that strange heat was released from the flaming Raptor with its red body and dazzling feathers.


    "Stop, something''s on us!" At the moment of discovering the Raptor, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate. After dodging Qin Miaomiao''s whip, he lowered his voice and warned Qin Miaomiao.


    Although he didn''t know what the Raptor was, he felt a more terrible smell from it than ichthyosaur. And the manic heat of this guy is more terrible than the smell of ichthyosaur.

 Chapter 1558

    "Do you think the princess will be cheated by you Qin Miaomiao grits her teeth and thinks that ye Lingfeng is still confusing the public. She wants to use some ghost ideas to distract her attention.


    Boom! In his anger, Qin Miaomiao pulls down his whip heavily. After ye Lingfeng dodges, the whip falls on a huge stone. A whip swept, such as the power of a thousand, it was called the boulder suddenly split, gravel flying.


    No! Seeing the stones flying, many of them were splashing towards the giant tree, and ye Lingfeng suddenly had a bad secret in his heart. Knowing that Qin Miaomiao''s action is bound to disturb the Raptor on the tree and aggravate its anger.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng stands on tiptoe and quickly approaches Qin Miaomiao. He wants to control the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex and take her away from this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will be miserable.


    "How dare you come here!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng was rushing at him, Qin Miaomiao couldn''t help but stare at him. He was angry and gnashed his teeth. As soon as he raised his hand, countless whip flowers suddenly appeared, like raindrops, pumping out to Ye Lingfeng.


    Whoa! But at this time, the debris splashed by Qin Miaomiao''s broken boulder also splashed on the giant tree. The birds of prey roared from the rubble.


    Not only that, at the moment when the red Raptor flies, its whole body''s feathers seem to be burning, dazzling and piercing, which makes people feel like another round of blazing sun in the void.


    "Stink..." Qin Miaomiao missed a blow and was about to attack. When he heard the sound, he looked up in amazement. His body trembled and said, "fire sparrow?"


    The fire finch is the descendant of the fire spirit rosefinch. Although it only inherits part of the blood of the rosefinch, it is also a living creature in the fire. Its strength is far greater than that of the ichthyosaurs, and it is at the top of the fierce beasts.


    It is said that the fire sparrow, who has reached the highest level of cultivation, will sublimate to the utmost, return to its original nature, awaken to its blood, and become a rosefinch. At that time, there was even a shock on both wings, and the fire would directly burn Qiu long into powder.


    Although the strength of this fire bird is only equivalent to the monk''s single life spring realm, its strength still can''t be underestimated.


    Whoa! It seems that the fight between Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao completely angered the fire bird. After the fire bird flapped into the air, there was a faint displeasure in its golden eyes. As soon as its wings were shaken, there were several groups of fire on its wings, which were rolling towards them.


    Without any hesitation, at the moment when the fire was burning, ye Lingfeng quickly urged him to walk without a shadow. He reached for Qin Miaomiao, who was staring at the fire bird in the air, and flew back. Just as he stepped back, the fire fell to the place where Qin Miaomiao had just settled down. Under the blazing fire, some hard stones turned red and exploded.


    "Little girl, I saved you again..." After taking a cold breath, ye Lingfeng turns his head and looks at Qin Miaomiao with lingering fear.


    "Who wants you to save..." Qin Miaomiao snorted coldly, looked warily at the Flamingo hovering in the air, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could we provoke it..."


    Ye Lingfeng smelt the speech to smile bitterly repeatedly, this small demon girl is really too unreasonable. I had warned her not to do it, but she didn''t listen to me, and she did it wantonly. Otherwise, how could this fire bird be disturbed? Now, it''s better to blame him.


    "Let''s put down our prejudices and join hands, or we''ll all become barbecues..." Ye Lingfeng knows that now is not the time to entangle who is right and who is wrong. The most important thing is to work together to deal with the Firebird.


    Otherwise, with the power shown by this fire bird, they may have just escaped from the fierce fight of ichthyosaur and will be buried in the sea of fire.


    "Well! Take care of this fire bird, and I''ll settle with you! " Qin Miaomiao clenched his teeth and clenched the whip. How can she not see that if she still entangles with Ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid she will die without a burial place.


    "The old rule, you use the whip to distract it, let it not be so flexible..." Ye Lingfeng was too lazy to care. After a light smile, he said in a deep voice: "I''ll attack it. Even if I can''t kill it, I can make it fear to stop."


    Qin Miaomiao snorted in response to Ye Lingfeng''s suggestion. Then, with a shake of his whip, he wrapped his paws around the Flamingo that was hovering in the air and was ready to launch a second attack on them.


    Taking advantage of Qin Miaomiao''s hand, ye Lingfeng''s mind moves and urges the reincarnation sword, which also cuts toward the fire bird''s feet.


    Whoa! The long whip and reincarnation sword came suddenly. The fire sparrow didn''t have any fear. Its dark claws went straight to the long whip and reincarnation sword and grabbed them. After a burst of sparks came out, the reincarnation sword was plucked by its claw, while Qin Miaomiao''s whip was pinched tightly in the middle of his claw, and then with a sound, he pulled it violently.


    The fire sparrow is not only good at firepower, but also of great size and infinite strength. With such a gentle pull, it is like a lion fighting a rabbit, pulling Qin Miaomiao, who is holding the whip tightly, towards him.


    Not only that, as Qin Miaomiao approached, his wings swung, and the fire burst out and swept away.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" In the light of lightning, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, and the seal code pinched him. He urged him to hold the seal with the fight code. He pressed down on the Flamingo and wanted to shoot down the Raptor from the air with the power of a landslide.With the move of Yin Jue, the mountain and the ground burst suddenly. Wanjun Weili, like a mountain cut off from the middle, pressed down heavily on the back of the fire bird. With a bang, the fire bird staggered, fell down and released its claw holding the whip.


    It works! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed his joy and was ready to strike again.


    But just for a moment, the joy in the corner of his mouth solidified. When the flamingo was forced to fall down by the mountain seal, its wings suddenly stirred up madly. Its golden feathers were as hot as fire, and it seemed to burn heaven and earth.


    Whoa! With a clear cry, its wings directly tore the power of baoshanyin, and it rose up in the sky. A pair of golden eyes, like the merciless sun, staring at Ye Lingfeng, sang again.


    Then, its wings move, a few wisps of golden feathers, like golden arrows, shot out towards the wind. Moreover, when the golden plumes are in mid air, they will be surging up from the middle, and the golden flame will rise, which seems to be able to burn everything.


    Whoa! Although Ye Lingfeng tried to dodge, he was stabbed in the left shoulder by a golden feather. Just for a moment, a blood hole was pierced through the left shoulder, and it was burned black by Jinyu. There was no blood spilling from the wound, only dark coke, which was extremely tragic.

 Chapter 1559

    "How are you, bad boy?" Seeing ye Lingfeng stagger back, Qin Miaomiao panics and feels nervous.


    This kind of nervousness is not to worry about where ye Lingfeng will go if she is defeated by the fire crow, but to worry about ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die yet. This bird is so strong!" Struggling with the pain of his left shoulder, ye Lingfeng drew from the corner of his eye. In response to Qin Miaomiao''s words, he said, "but we have to find a way. We can''t let it fly in the sky, or it''s too troublesome!"


    It can be said that the power of fire sparrow is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s imagination. In particular, this guy can fly in the sky, whether it''s fighting with him or using secret skills, the damage he can cause is extremely limited.


    "I''ll distract it. You attack its wings and try to hurt it so that it can''t fly!" Qin Miaomiao turned his eyes and made a decision. Then he said in a deep voice, "be careful, don''t be roasted by this Firebird."


    "Learn to care about me, this is just like the attitude towards the benefactor of life-saving!" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly laughed.


    "Who cares about you? I''m afraid you''ll be killed by this bird and I can''t gouge out your eyes!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao blushed, gritted her teeth to fight back, and then tied the fire bird''s feet with his right whip again.


    Then, her left hand in the right hand whip at the same time, also suddenly a lift, a canopy of golden light, like hail point, to the fire sparrow hit the past.


    Golden light whistling away, a pengpeng such as exploded fireworks, instantly shrouded the fire bird''s line of sight. Then, the whip came out of the hole like a snake, and immediately entangled one foot of the fire bird. Then Qin Miaomiao gave a soft drink and pulled it down.


    I don''t know what kind of monster is hidden in the little witch''s little body. With such a hard pull, Shengsheng pulls the flying fire sparrow and falls down.


    At the same time, Ye Ling''s wind moved and urged him to perform the shadowless secret skill. He suddenly jumped up, holding the reincarnation sword which had been recalled by shennian in his hands, and running the Bing Zi Jue and Dou Zi Jue. One sword, like destroying the dead, chopped off the right wing of the fire bird.


    Whoa! The sword whistling, like a white lightning, suddenly fell on the right wing of the fire sparrow. A sword stabbed, deep into the bone, severe pain, let the fire sparrow intense cry more than, wings crazy incite wings, want to throw the blade of Ye Lingfeng.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the heat coming from his face. After the sharp sword pierced in, he used all his strength to hold the hilt of the sword. As if he stirred a millstone, he twisted it with great force. Suddenly, the sharp edge of the sword and the bone clattered.


    Whoa! In the double attack, the right wing of the Flamingo flapped violently, suddenly fell down on its side, and then its huge body, like a meteor falling from the sky, fell down from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    However, after landing, the fire bird was singing wildly, and only one left wing was constantly forced to fan. Countless golden feathers were like whistling raindrops, whistling towards Ye Lingfeng.


    As a descendant of rosefinch, it can be said that it is a spirit in the fire, but today, it was chopped off a wing. This kind of intense pain, it has never had the experience, also let it shame to the extreme, want to launch revenge.


    When Jinyu comes, ye Lingfeng draws out reincarnation sword with his backhand and keeps blocking it with mangge. Although he was very fast, he was still rubbed by several golden feathers. As soon as he was swept by Jinyu, his clothes suddenly burst, and countless burnt black blood marks appeared on his body.


    Then, the fire sparrow, who was already completely enraged, rushed up, and put a heavy head on Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Bang! Although the fire sparrow can no longer fly, the power of this leap is still like the waves on the shore. Just when it touches Ye Lingfeng''s chest, it gives out a roar like a drum. Ye Lingfeng''s body is like the leaves rolled by the strong wind, and flies backward in a flash, spitting blood at his mouth.


    Whoa! Not daring to think more, Qin Miaomiao swung the whip with his backhand, grabbed the fire bird and stopped it from jumping up again. After that, he jumped up to Ye Lingfeng''s side and swept his head toward Ye Lingfeng. His scalp suddenly became numb.


    After landing, ye Lingfeng''s chest sank to a large area. His bones were obviously broken, and he coughed violently. Along the corner of his mouth, he spurted out mouthfuls of blood foam, which looked extremely tragic.


    "Behind!" But before Qin Miaomiao makes a sound, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. He raises his eyes and points to Qin Miaomiao''s back.


    When Qin Miao felt that the heat wave hit her directly, she went straight behind.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Qin Miaomiao flies with one blow. The fire Sparrow''s eyes are wide open, its wings are shaking, and its roar is more and more fierce. The killing is more and more intense. It seems that it intends to kill them like a pecking insect.


    "Give me Unicorn blood!" As ye Lingfeng''s eyes change, he suddenly says to Qin Miaomiao.


    The difficulty of fire sparrow is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s imagination. Even if one of its wings is cut off, the other side still has strong fighting power. Moreover, this kind of power is even more crushing to him and Qin Miaomiao.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng feels that there is no possibility of winning any more than to break through the Samsung family."What are you going to do?" Qin Miaomiao is stunned by the words, and then looks at Ye Lingfeng warily. She knew that ye Lingfeng was always thinking about Unicorn blood, but she didn''t know why he chose to ask for it at this juncture.


    "If you don''t want us both to die here, I advise you to listen to me!" Seeing the fire bird getting closer and closer, ye Lingfeng looked solemn and said to Qin Miaomiao in a deep voice. His words had no previous meaning of ridicule.


    "Here you are!" After biting her teeth, Qin Miaomiao makes a mental move and throws the bottle of Unicorn blood from the trade fair at Ye Lingfeng.


    Although he didn''t understand what ye Lingfeng was going to do, in the present situation, Qin Miaomiao had no choice at all. Either believe Ye Lingfeng once and give him the unicorn''s blood, or they will be turned into barbecue by the fire sparrow and die here.


    I hope you didn''t cheat me! After catching the unicorn''s blood with his backhand, ye Lingfeng doesn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly opens the bottle stopper, raises his head and pours the unicorn''s blood into his mouth. He whispers in his heart.


    If this bottle of Unicorn blood can''t play the role that the black emperor said before, then he and Qin Miaomiao may have to explain here.


    Unicorn''s noble nature is a symbol of holiness. Although it is its blood, there is no fishy smell in it. On the contrary, it is as pure as water. Once it enters the throat, it turns into countless silk threads and spreads all over the body.

 Chapter 1560

    Boom! As soon as the formula of swallowing the stars turns around, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a slight buzz in the mud pill palace. Then, the third star, which was originally dim, becomes bright in a flash.


    Not only that, at the moment when the light of the third star was released, ye Lingfeng''s chest had been severely hit by the Firebird, and the hollow chest suddenly puffed up with the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breath, it was repaired as before.


    What happened? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Qin Miaomiao''s pretty eyes are full of shock and doubt.


    She knew the function of Unicorn blood and had taken it before, but after she took it, although it brought some changes to her body, it was far less frightening than ye Lingfeng at the moment.


    Even at this moment, she did not know why she had a feeling that ye Lingfeng''s body had been infinitely elevated at the moment, and she had become a giant who could only be looked up to.


    There must be something strange about this guy! Qin Miaomiao''s beautiful eyes twinkled. She suddenly felt that the origin of Ye Lingfeng was so mysterious that she couldn''t see through it.


    Sanxingpan family! Suddenly he pinches his fist, and the essence in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkles. He feels that every cell in his body is spraying powerful power. This kind of abundant strength made him feel invincible and invincible!


    Whoa! At this moment, when the third star was shining, the fire bird felt a threat and sang violently. Then, its left wing suddenly stirred up, and its whole body was full of golden feathers. It seemed like a group of flaming birds of prey.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng jumped up and pounced on the fire sparrow. At this moment, he felt that his whole body seemed to be burst by strength, and he wanted to do his best to find a way to vent, and the fire sparrow was the best choice.


    Boom! Said late, then fast, just in front of a flower of effort, a person and a bird on the crash together.


    Just for a moment, the bright flame immediately covered the contact position between the two completely. It was hard to see what was happening. Only the occasional roar of flesh and skin contact proved that the fighting continued.


    A bright flame burning, light gas spray thin, like a round of the sun fell to the ground, in the release of frightening divine light.


    How could he sustain the heat of the Flamingo? Qin Miaomiao''s face has changed greatly, and her eyes are incredible. Looking at the scene in amazement, she feels that after swallowing the unicorn''s blood, ye Lingfeng''s body seems to have achieved some transformation.


    Although the blood purity is not enough, it is also the top of the fierce beasts. But today, the burning fire is a desperate move, but it can''t burn Ye Lingfeng. It''s really weird.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Fierce air currents bombarded the regiment. The bright heat almost burned the ground into magma, and the stones were red. Even Qin Miaomiao could not help retreating.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t find the spirit in the realm of heaven. Otherwise, we can get all the inheritance! " In the surging flames, ye Lingfeng kept fighting with the fire sparrow, and felt some regret in his heart.


    The three stars crisscross with the mud pill palace, just like the source of power, continuously spreading the power and spreading it to Ye Lingfeng. That vigorous blood gas, almost all want to turn into the essence, make ye Lingfeng''s every inch of skin is shining, release the divine power.


    "Firebird, be a mount for me!" Jump on the fire bird''s body, ye Lingfeng''s right hand tightly around its neck, while desperately to wylille, while with his left hand constantly hammering its head, want to knock it out.


    Such a powerful Raptor, let Ye Ling wind moved the heart of the reception. He thought that riding a Firebird must be more attractive than riding the big white wolf, and no matter what he did, it was more convenient.


    Whoa! The fire Sparrow''s body is constantly struggling, and its crazy neighing is more than that. In the holy golden eyes, there is the color of Madness at the moment.


    As a spirit bird in the fire, it was born noble. How ever was it beaten by people riding on it. Needless to say, the guy riding on it even wants to take it as a substitute. This kind of humiliation is intolerable.


    "I tell you, it''s good to be with me. But you''ve already broken one of your wings. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome for me to help you when you take it back. " But no matter how he struggled, ye Lingfeng''s legs seemed to grow on him. He didn''t move or shake, even his body trembled. The situation was completely one-sided.


    Whoa! In a word, the fire bird''s heart is dripping blood, and its eyes are completely occupied by madness. The right wing, which was badly damaged by Ye Lingfeng, was raised together with the left wing in great pain. With a bang, the whole body''s breath burst out.


    Teng! As soon as its wings opened, it suddenly made a sound of flame rising along its body. Then, all its feathers began to burn, and the flame turned from fire red to strange gold.


    As soon as the golden flame appeared, it immediately turned the ground under the feet of the fire bird into red flowing magma, and the surrounding vegetation and other flammable materials began to emit billowing green smoke, and the tongue of fire puffed."The sun is burning!" Seeing this scene, Qin Miaomiao quickly retreated and exclaimed.


    The true fire of the sun is the unique inheritance secret of rosefinch. The fire finch inherits the blood of rosefinch, and naturally has this inheritance. Although the sun''s real fire it produced was not as good as rosefinch, it was still fatal to monks.


    It''s said that the sun''s true fire will never die. If it is stained with a wisp, it will burn its body into dust.


    "Bad liar, bad bastard..." With the golden flame rising, Qin Miaomiao''s heart suddenly sank and could not help exclaiming. Ye Lingfeng may be able to resist the heat emitted by the fire bird before, but I''m afraid it will never be able to resist the real fire of the sun.


    Although because of what happened just now, she was full of shame and annoyance to Ye Lingfeng. But at the moment, she felt that ye Lingfeng would be burned to ashes by the sun. She felt that she was in a low mood and had some sadness.


    "It''s a good fire. I just need to light it up!" But at this time, along with the blazing fire, ye Lingfeng''s unbridled arrogant laughter suddenly came, just like he didn''t notice the burning of the sun.


    Boom! As the laughter fell, a flash of light suddenly appeared along the blazing golden flames. Then, a shrill cry of the fire bird suddenly sounded, but different from before, only half a sound, then suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1561

    Without warning, everything in the field suddenly calmed down. Only the golden flame was still beating on the ground, emitting golden luster. Qin Miaomiao''s nervous face was even more disturbed by the beating tongue of fire.


    Get through! I don''t know how long it''s past. In the golden flame, a heavy object suddenly fell to the ground.


    Who is it? Is it the Flamingo, or is it him? Qin Miaomiao held his breath and stared at the golden flame nervously. He wanted to know who won the final fight and lived to the end.


    However, as far as she thought, although Ye Lingfeng swallowed the unicorn blood, her body seemed to get some strange transformation. But no matter how powerful the body is, I''m afraid it can''t stand the burning of the sun''s real fire.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! After a long time, along the golden flame, suddenly there is the sound of footsteps crashing into the ground. A moment later, from the blazing flame, suddenly out of a dark figure.


    He survived? Looking at the figure, Qin Miaomiao opened his mouth in surprise and felt that this was the most incredible picture of his life.


    Whoa! Whoa! With the pace of step by step, countless charred carbonaceous things on the human shadow fall off one after another, revealing the lustrous skin, shining, crystal clear, almost all can see the white bones under the flesh and blood.


    "You see, we''re even!" When the last touch of black charcoal falls, ye Lingfeng looks at the surprised Qin Miaomiao and grins.


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng continued to stay in the real fire of the sun after cutting off the head of the fire sparrow is that ye Lingfeng felt that although the burning of the real fire of the sun was terrible, it was also a way to refine the body and enhance the combat power of the body.


    Like people refining weapons, it also needs a lot of tempering to improve the strength of the body. This kind of tempering includes not only fighting with people to seek improvement from dangerous situations, but also forging with extreme environment to burn impurities in the body.


    But if you forge your body with the true fire of the sun, I''m afraid that anyone who dares to try, except ye Lingfeng, who has the blood of the pan clan and awakens to the three stars, will be burned into ashes in a flash.


    After this quenching, ye Lingfeng felt that the impurities in his body had been burned into the air, and the whole person had a feeling of rebirth. The body is clear, without shackles, and the strength can be perfectly exerted.


    But the only regret is that ye Lingfeng''s clothes can''t bear the burning of the fire and have been burned to ashes. At this moment, his whole body is cleaner than before when Qin Miaomiao was soaked in water.


    "Bad bastard, you son of a bitch..." Qin Miaomiao was stunned for a long time. Then he reflected what ye Lingfeng''s leveling was. He turned his head quickly and his face was so red that his ears were almost feverish. Before that, the joy of seeing ye Lingfeng''s nothing was swept away, and he gnashed his teeth.


    If ye Lingfeng is not naked at the moment, she really has an impulse to fight with this shameless guy for 300 rounds.


    "In fact, you''ve taken advantage of it. You''ve got some shelter just now, but I can''t get a piece of it..." While looking for clothes to change from the storage ring, ye Lingfeng said: "Alas, the more you think about it, the more you suffer, or you can make it up to me?"


    "Son of a bitch!" Qin Miaomiao grits his teeth and blushes. Her eyes are full of resentment and anger. She wants to find something to beat Ye Lingfeng. But it''s a pity that this guy is not afraid of the real fire of the sun. What else can subdue him?


    "I''ll show you for nothing and scold me for being a jerk. It''s really not authentic..." Ye Lingfeng curled his lips and said with a smile: "when I saw you just now, I was appreciating you. I felt that it was pure beauty, not asshole."


    "Why are you so thick skinned? Is it true that the sun''s fire has not invaded the water and fire? " Qin Miaomiao gnashes her teeth and wishes she could find something to sew Ye Lingfeng''s mouth. Otherwise, the more this guy says, the more she will feel embarrassed and mad.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs. It''s good to see him. He doesn''t want to continue this topic any more. He looks at the real fire of the sun, which is still burning and seems to be going out for some time. He says with some regret: "it''s a pity that this fire is still burning..."


    How hot the sun is! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly brighten. Yu Guang catches a glimpse that ye Lingfeng has changed his clothes. He quickly takes out a crystal clear pot like thing from the storage ring, and urges the magic power. Suddenly, several rays of light escape, just like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink, taking away the burning sun fire towards the pot.


    The true fire of the sun is the fire of the highest Yang. Whether it is used as a forging weapon, or for other purposes, it has an extraordinary effect. And this fire is only on the body of rosefinch and firefinch. It''s rare and can''t be wasted.


    "Little girl, do you still have such a pot on you? Can you lend me one? In addition, I have already saved you twice that time. Should you repay me for your kindness? " Looking at Qin Miaomiao''s action, ye Lingfeng is very greedy.


    Although the real fire of the sun can no longer forge his body, he will not worry about selling it after flying out of the mountains.


    "You''ve eaten my UNICORN blood, we''re even!" Qin Miaomiao snorted coldly, and urged the pot in his hand more and more fiercely, absorbing the sun fire in the pot."It''s too stingy. It''s said that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. You''d better use a bottle of animal blood to uncover the favor of saving lives..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and sighed, but he could see that Qin Miaomiao did not have the same vessel.


    After staring at it for a long time, ye Lingfeng couldn''t bear to see the flame dissipate. After a moment''s hesitation, he took out the Ziyun Dan stove from the storage ring, ran the magic power, and urged the Dan stove to move like a leaky spoon, and pulled it out of the flame.


    "Bad embryo, the sun''s real fire is incomparable. You can''t take it unless it''s diamond jade. You''re the only one who breaks the red stove..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Qin Miaomiao immediately sneers. Because the real fire of the sun can be called divine fire. Besides the Vajra, it can resist everything but burn. Ye Lingfeng, a half purple and half black furnace, is afraid that it will be burned into molten iron.


    But before he finished, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes widened and his face was full of incredible color. Because that seemingly black and purple red stove was floating and sinking in the real fire of the sun, and there was no sign of melting.


    Ziyun Dan furnace is not afraid of the sun''s real fire. What''s the material of this Dan furnace? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was surprised. He had been holding the attitude of trying, and planned to take back the Dan stove once it was not good, but he didn''t expect such a result.

 Chapter 1562

    Joyfully, without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng runs his magic power crazily, and makes the wind of Ziyun Danlu run like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink, constantly searching for the sun''s real fire, which is contained in the Danlu.


    As time went on, more incredible things happened


    After a period of time, Qin Miaomiao''s diamond jade pot can no longer absorb the real fire of the sun. However, ye Lingfeng''s Ziyun Danlu has no sign of stopping. It is still absorbing the residual real fire of the sun into the Danlu.


    Until all the real fire of the sun is completely collected, ye Lingfeng reluctantly takes back the Ziyun Dan stove.


    The real fire of the sun is too precious. If there is enough real fire, he has to fill the ziyundan stove.


    "Not only are people cheeky, but even this broken Dan stove is equally cheeky and frightening!" Qin Miaomiao pouts her beautiful red lips. She wants to see ye Lingfeng''s joke, but she doesn''t expect that the other party will charge more than the real fire of the sun.


    What kind of material is this Dan stove made of? Where does Dan Zun come from? Why is it so extraordinary? Touching the red stove, I found that after absorbing so much real fire from the sun, the red stove was just warming its tentacles. Ye Lingfeng was full of doubts.


    This seems to be very ordinary Dan furnace, in his eyes more than a layer of extraordinary mystery.


    Hum! Just when ye Lingfeng was confused, the strange mosquito in Yuling card began to be restless again. After being released by Ye Lingfeng, he immediately vibrates his wings and burns them to the sun. After that, only a few snow-white bones are left.


    The mouthparts are like needles. With a slight touch and a clang sound, they penetrate into the skeleton, and then strands of golden pith fluid, like spring water, quickly flow into the belly of the strange mosquito.


    After the absorption of more than ten bones in a row, the strange mosquito''s wings appeared some golden veins after absorbing the marrow fluid of heijinjiao. At this moment, there was a faint sign of turning red. Moreover, when it was flapping, there was more heat.


    "You''re not picky. What you eat makes up for what you eat..." Reach out a move, will strange mosquito move to the side, checked its body, didn''t find anything abnormal, ye Lingfeng can''t help shaking his head, wry smile way.


    Although he didn''t find anything in the body of the strange mosquito, he felt that the strange mosquito seemed to be much stronger than when he got it. Moreover, the breath in the body was very complex, with the smell of black Golden Dragon and fire bird. Together, it was like four different things.


    He was really curious about what the strange mosquito would look like if he swallowed the marrow all the time.


    "Where did you get that ugly mosquito?" Qin Miaomiao blinked his big eyes and looked at the strange mosquito curiously. She also felt that this strange mosquito, which looked very ugly, was quite strange.


    Although it seems inconspicuous now, once it grows up, it must be terrifying, not necessarily worse than Firebird. It''s just puzzling that in the records of the realm of heaven, there has never been a taboo for such a fierce beast.


    "You don''t want to lend me a pot. Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Lingfeng picked his eyebrows, looked at Qin Miaomiao in disgust, and then said: "little girl, don''t delay. Let''s go back as soon as possible. You monks in the state of Qin treat you as a treasure. If you don''t go back, I don''t know how anxious they will be... "


    "Don''t call me little girl!" Qin Miaomiao gnashes her teeth. If her eyes are knives, ye Lingfeng has died countless times.


    "It''s my fault..." When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he immediately nodded his head. Then he aimed at Qin Miaomiao''s chest and said with a smile, "it''s really not small. I used to call you wrong. I should call you big girl in the future."


    "I''ll kill you!" Qin Miaomiao was burning with anger. His whole body was shaking, and he was almost fuming with anger.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng dodges Qin Miaomiao''s slap, and as he moves forward, he submerges his thoughts into the storage ring. Then he penetrates into the remains of the four-star pan clan, which he got from Tiangong, and wants to explore the secrets of the third star.


    When the spirit was lost in the remains, the sense of blood connection suddenly appeared, and then the third star in the remains suddenly became bright. A mysterious divine power overflowed from the nearly dry star and suddenly moved along the body of the remains.


    When the breath started to flow, it seemed like a trickle, but the more it flowed, the more powerful it was. Finally, it gave Ye Lingfeng a feeling that he wanted to poke a hole in the sky like a giant.


    What happened to this guy? How can he have such a strong breath? Qin Miaomiao is also looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back doubtfully. At the moment, he feels a kind of strong breath from ye Lingfeng, which makes people feel completely different from what ye Lingfeng can have.


    "The secret is..." Ye Lingfeng was shocked in his heart and felt that the third star skill in the remains should never be inferior to the former two.


    Although the pace is constantly moving forward, ye Lingfeng''s mind is completely put into the remains of the pan clan in the storage ring, capturing the changing track of the breath emitted by the third star of the Niwan palace.


    He felt that, like the second star, it was an extraordinary secret. If you can get it, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation. After all, it''s the remains of the pan nationality, which has the same blood and root with him.The third star constantly vibrates, twines around every part of the body, and then the breath suddenly becomes like thousands of needles, and begins to needle every cell in the body, stinging and heartbreaking.


    That kind of pain just appeared for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became twisted and ferocious, such as suffering from tearing heart and splitting lung.


    What happened? How did this bad embryo suddenly become like this? Qin Miaomiao looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. She doesn''t understand why he has such a bitter expression. But soon, her nose is wrinkled and she doesn''t care.


    In her opinion, ye Lingfeng is a demon now. If she takes care of him, I don''t know what this guy will do.


    "No, it''s not a secret of cultivation, but a way to fight against people!" Bear the tingling, feeling the feeling that the breath diffuses in each cell, ye Lingfeng''s heart thumping.


    He felt that although it was very painful, after the pain, every cell was filled with a kind of surging combat energy. That kind of surging feeling made him feel that even if there were tens of thousands of enemies in front of him, he could still walk with emotion.


    It''s a kind of secret technique similar to Dou Zi Jue, but different from Dou Zi Jue, Dou Zi Jue is to control the power, to completely condense the power, and to urge people to fight. But this kind of secret skill is to stimulate people''s body and bring their potential into full play.

 Chapter 1563

    Not only that, compared with the ordinary secret skill of extreme burning source and maximizing potential, this secret skill has no harm to the human body, and even has some refining effect on the body.


    In the records of this kind of fighting method, when people burn extremely, they will make the body reach a wonderful state. That kind of state, there is a title in the pan clan, which is called Forbidden domain!


    In a sense, douzijue and this kind of secret technique can form a perfect whole. When running at the same time, use this kind of secret skill to promote the potential, and then use Douzi Jue to enhance the fighting spirit and condense the strength.


    , and awesome superposition of these two kinds of secrets, the changes brought by them are not one plus one equals two simple, but almost one plus one equals four or even more.


    Pan clan is a race born for war. Whether it''s raising weapons with star points, repairing the body, or burning star points to the extreme, as well as this secret technique of stimulating the body and bringing the potential into full play, it''s tactics!


    Ye Lingfeng has a feeling that with the third star lighting up, if he meets Yan Danshi again, he won''t need Naihe bridge at all. He can kill Yan Danshi of shuangmingquan with his secret skill of promoting potential.


    If you can kill shuangmingquan with the cultivation of condensate gas level 8, it is absolutely unprecedented in the world of heaven!


    As for ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid that''s why in the sea shark island, Ling asked him to light up the three stars of the pan clan before he handed over all the inheritance left by Duan''s predecessors to him. Only at this level can we really have the power to protect ourselves.


    It''s a pity that others are now in the realm of heaven, far away from the world of mortals, and can''t find out the way to go back for the time being. Otherwise, the inheritance of the predecessors will not be inferior to the inheritance of the remains of the pan nationality.


    "Damn, how could we be blown so far away..." When his mood changes, Qin Miaomiao suddenly frowns.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng wakes up and goes along with his reputation. At the moment, they have come to a place with wide vision. Looking around, the lake where they fought with Ichthyosaurus was obviously reduced by several times.


    According to this kind of visual error, their current position should be at least tens of miles away from the lake.


    Although the distance is not too far for them, it is a bit of trouble to turn back. And no one knows if the friars and wanchu disciples of the state of Qin were still there when they returned to the lake.


    "It seems that heaven is making us stay together..." Knowing a secret skill, ye Lingfeng is in a good mood. Looking at Qin Miaomiao who is in a bad mood, he laughs and teases.


    "It''s not beauty, it''s sincerity!" Qin Miaomiao frowned slightly, glared at Ye Lingfeng fiercely, and said: "who wants to stay with you, a bad embryo? It''s never good to be with you."


    "Give me the true fire of the sun and the algae of the spirit spring..." Ye Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and then said to Qin Miaomiao.


    As ye Lingfeng said, it''s not all bad things for Qin Miaomiao to follow Ye Lingfeng. Whether it''s the sun or the algae, it''s really valuable.


    "Beautiful idea!" After a moment''s silence, Qin Miaomiao angrily replied to Ye Lingfeng, then turned his head and looked at the mountains, his eyes were uneasy.


    As the favorite little princess of the emperor of Qin, she used to go wherever she went. She didn''t have to worry about any danger. It''s the first time in one''s life to go to an unknown place like this.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in trouble! There are more good things waiting for us Ye Lingfeng glanced at him and immediately understood what Qin Miaomiao thought. He thumped his chest and laughed.


    "Bah, it''s like who wants to be with you!" Qin Miaomiao curled his mouth and showed a look of disdain on his face. However, the tension and uneasiness in his eyes suddenly dissipated a lot, and he felt as if he had some confidence.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t smile. He could see that Qin Miaomiao actually agreed with him, but he was embarrassed to admit it.


    Feilai mountain covers an extremely large area, and the terrain is extremely complex. After passing through a mountain, a huge stone mountain appears in front of him and Qin Miaomiao. This stone mountain, with no grass and rocks, looks magnificent.


    Moreover, among the rocks, there are many strips of gray fog, which make the whole mountain extremely dark. Even walking in the meantime, we can see some white bone.


    After careful identification, ye Lingfeng found that these bones belonged to the human race. Obviously, these bones were left by the disciples who entered the Feilai mountains when the Feilai mountains opened in the past.


    After wandering around a white bone for a moment, ye Lingfeng finds a storage ring and a weapon under Gucheng''s body. Then he looks happy and penetrates his thoughts into the storage ring.


    "Don''t you think it''s bad luck to pick up things from the dead?" Qin Miaomiao is a little scared by the white bones of forest. After quietly approaching Ye Lingfeng, he looks contemptuous and seems to despise ye Lingfeng''s actions.Ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "if you leave things here and allow them to be weathered, that''s the tyranny..."


    But it''s a pity that when he put his mind into the ring, the ring suddenly turned into a powder, suddenly cracked from the middle, and then rolled out a lot of magic drugs and weapons.


    However, like the rings, these magic drugs and weapons have become decadent and have lost the spirit of the past.


    This situation, let Ye Lingfeng is a little incomprehensible. Feilai mountain is opened once every ten years. According to the appearance of these corpses decaying into white bones, it is only left by the people who opened it last time.


    In a short period of ten years, how can the storage ring and these weapons lose their former glory and become decadent dust.


    The further you go, the thicker the mist on the stone mountain, and there is a sign that you can''t see your fingers. This lets the leaf Ling breeze concentrate on guard, the idea spreads, vigilant defends four. There are so many skeletons here, which shows that there should be some powerful existence hidden in this stone mountain, otherwise, so many talents entering the realm of heaven would not be destroyed here.


    What a bloody smell After walking for a long time, ye Lingfeng suddenly stops Qin Miaomiao, raises her hand to stop her, signals her to be more careful, then lifts the reincarnation sword in her hand, and moves forward as slightly as possible.

 Chapter 1564

    After just a few steps, ye Lingfeng appeared on a sharp rock in front of him. At the moment, a monk''s body was hanging. The sharp edges and corners of the stones, like spears, pierced his chest. The blood spilled over his body and fell on the ground, which was extremely tragic.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng saw, the man was dead before he was hung on the rocks. This can be seen from his soft limbs. It is obvious that all his bones are broken.


    According to his estimation, this man should have been hit by something to smash the bones of his whole body, and then hit the rocks, so he would hang on it like a noodle.


    "Disciple of xuandu mansion..." After looking at the man whose chest was pierced by rocks, Qin Miaomiao judged his origin.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, he also found the identity of this person, and then holding the reincarnation sword forward, vigilantly walked forward a few steps. When passing a rock and seeing the situation in front of him, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    After the rocks, there are traces of turbulent air cutting everywhere. There were long and narrow cracks all over the place, each of which was five or six inches deep into the rocks and the ground, as if it had been cut by a cutter.


    The cracks, extending radially, spread for tens of feet before they stopped.


    At the origin where the crack stopped, there was a giant fierce animal with red hair all over. The fierce animal''s whole body was full of severe penetrating injuries, almost all of which had the sign of turning into blood mud. His intestines were rotten and he died miserably.


    "Wangtianyu..." After staring at the fierce beast for a long time, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes showed fear and said slowly.


    Wangtianyu is a descendant of Zhenyu, an ancient beast. It is as big as an ox, with a wide mouth, straight as a basin, red hair and several feet long. Wangtianyu is not only physically strong, but also like a fire bird. It inherits the secret skill of Zhenyu and is delicious to spit out fireworks.


    It is said that Wangtian Yao, a powerful cultivator, has the ability to fight with dragons. Even Yuanying and laoguai are very difficult to subdue. According to the aftereffect of the dragon, their accomplishments can be compared with the peak of Shan Ming Quan, and they are even better than the fire bird.


    It''s not hard to imagine that the skeletons they saw when they entered the mountain should have been the work of this wangtianyu. But it was such a fierce beast, but now it was crushed into this shape, and there was no bones left.


    "Hufeng..." After staring at that Wangtian fan for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became more and more shocked and murmured to himself.


    As a practitioner of hufengxianshu, his perception of the same kind of secret arts is far better than that of ordinary people. At the first moment of seeing these cracks in the field, he judged that all these things in front of him should be caused by hufengxianshu.


    But this is what shocked him most. He has seen Fangmu perform Hufeng Xianshu, and he has also performed it himself. But he asked himself that even if he did his best, he would never achieve such a terrible power.


    Even he felt that in front of him, the power of HuFeng fairy art almost had the charm of the old man''s hand in the jade slips. The sky wind was like a dragon, sweeping across the world, clearing everything in front of him and seeing the wind break away.


    "Feng Qingyu..." After a long time, ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao spoke in the same voice. Among the young generation who have entered the Feilai mountains, there is no one but fengqingyu who can exert the magic of HuFeng to such an incredible degree.


    They were deeply shocked by this. Fengqingyu''s talent is the best in the south of China among the younger generation. It''s really not groundless. In the Ninth level of condensate Qi, he played the art of HuFeng fairy to such an extent, which shows his great talent.


    "Bad bastard, you are definitely not his opponent!" After a long time, Qin Miaomiao suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng and said slowly.


    "I haven''t tried. How can I know?" Ye Lingfeng gave a smile and his eyes were full of light. Then he looked at Qin Miaomiao and said with a smile: "maybe you don''t know that I have a big hobby in my life, that is, I like to use Tianjiao as a grindstone..."


    "The tone is not small. Don''t be beaten all over by others at that time!" Qin Miaomiao was stunned when he heard the speech. There was a strange color in his eyes. Then he turned his mouth and said with disdain. However, he sighed in his heart. When he said these words, he was really a bit of a hero.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and says nothing. He has to admit that fengqingyu is really powerful. But this does not mean that he will be afraid of fengqingyu, and on the contrary, it also aroused the fighting spirit in his heart.


    Even he wondered if he could clean up Feng Qingyu and get a jade slip from him. After all, fengqingyu is the first pride of xuandu mansion. The jade slips he used to understand the art of HuFeng are much clearer than other disciples.


    After sucking the bone marrow of the breathless wangtianyu, ye Lingfeng carefully searched around and found that there was a real jiedan grass growing here, but it was a pity that it had been taken away by fengqingyu.


    "Let''s go. We need to speed up. The people of xuandu mansion are ahead. We''re afraid we won''t get anything." With a sigh of regret, ye Lingfeng waved to Qin Miaomiao and urged him to go on the road.


    The stone mountain is towering. The higher you go, the more rugged the road will be. In the next half an hour, ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao saw many traces of fighting on the stone mountain. Many ferocious animals were dead on the spot, with blood overflowing.And look at the situation of the battle, it seems that they were all killed by a strong means, so that they had no breathing power.


    "Rainbow!" Just when ye Lingfeng laments that the wind is light and the feather is strong, Qin Miaomiao suddenly looks intoxicated and looks at the sky in the distance.


    When ye Lingfeng walked along the road, he saw that just in front of them were several mountains. At the moment, there was a colorful rainbow across the mountains. The rainbow was bright, and the rainbow was full of light and shadow. If someone was shaking, it was extraordinary.


    "The rainbow is shining, the grass is born!" See rainbow light, leaf Ling breeze canthus slightly a draw, in the heart can''t help but low sigh voice. After entering the Feilai mountains for so long, it was time for him to complete his mission here.


    Qin Miaomiao didn''t have any surprise when ye Lingfeng said the five words of "congshen Cao was born". On the contrary, he was full of longing. Obviously, not only the ye people and wanchu holy land got the news, but the state of Qin also captured the details.


    Since the friars of the state of Qin knew about the spirit of the grass, xuandu mansion must have been very clear about the secret. It seems that it''s not so easy to get the spirit of the grass this time! After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng smiles and says to Qin Miaomiao, "let''s go to the place under Hongguang. If we go late, we won''t be able to join in the fun."


    Chapter 15 is over. Please look forward to tomorrow''s Chapter 15. This time, scorpion has gone all out. The manuscript that has been saved for such a long time must be sent out for you to see

 Chapter 1565

    Today is still Chapter 15. Let''s start now!


    Qin Miaomiao didn''t speak, but his speed was much faster. Whether or not she can get it is related to whether or not a sect can produce an additional monk. Finding it is also one of the purposes for her to enter the Feilai mountains.


    Thinking of this, she looks at Ye Lingfeng''s back and suddenly becomes a little complicated. There is only one plant of Ningshen grass. The state of Qin wants to get it, and the holy land of wanchu wants to get it. Doesn''t that mean that when the time comes, they will become real opponents.


    Under the temptation of attentive grass, ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao speed up a lot. In addition, the road they took overlapped with the road Feng Qingyu took, so there was no danger and no danger along the way.


    "There are still buildings in the Feilai mountains?" And just after crossing a mountain and coming to the mountain below the rainbow, ye Lingfeng was stunned and asked Qin Miaomiao.


    There was a magnificent building just below the rainbow in the sky. The building is like a surrounded garden, which is full of vitality and fragrance.


    "Baiyaoyuan, this is the only building area in Feilai mountain range..." Qin Miaomiao nodded, then asked Ye Lingfeng with some doubts: "the teacher who brought you to wanchusheng has not introduced him to you?"


    Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, immediately full of black lines. Tiexin Lian is careless. Before he flew to the mountains to open, he always warned them to be careful when they entered the mountains. There was very little introduction about the opposite, and he didn''t even mention such important details.


    However, according to Qin Miaomiao''s story, he probably also found out the origin of the building. This place is called Baiyao garden, which is located in the central part of Feilai mountain. It is full of miraculous drugs, but it is also very dangerous.


    After walking down the mountain, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that many people had gathered in front of Baiyao garden. Tong Meng, Wei Wuxian and some friars of Qin state are among them. But strangely, the atmosphere in front of the garden was a little tense, with the intention of pulling out the sword and crossbow.


    "Princess..." The appearance of Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao immediately caused a commotion in the crowd. As soon as the pale faced friars of Qin''s face became nervous, they surrounded Qin Miaomiao and said happily.


    Qin Miaomiao is the treasure of the emperor of the state of Qin. If something goes wrong, they will be severely punished. Now Qin Miaomiao finally appears in front of them. How can they not be overjoyed.


    "Younger martial brother..." Lingwen is also slightly relieved at the sight of the wind. If something really happened to Qin Miaomiao, it would be a disaster rather than a blessing for the holy land of wanchu. Now they have gone and recovered, which is a solution to the crisis.


    And when he came to the mountains, he had a good impression of Ye Lingfeng, and he was afraid that his fellow disciple would really die.


    Ye Lingfeng sees this and smiles and nods to Tong Meng. He could see that Tong Meng was worried about his disappearance from the bottom of his heart. However, what puzzled him was that although Tong Meng was obviously relieved after he showed up with Qin Miaomiao, the tension on his face didn''t decrease a bit, and his brow was still covered with sadness.


    "Princess Miaomiao, you are here just in time. Four disciples of xuandu mansion, but you and wanchu killed them?" At this time, from the wind light feather side suddenly out of a xuandu house disciple, tone is not good to Qin Miaomiao quality asked.


    The four xuandu disciples died? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He and Qin Miaomiao looked at each other, then frowned slightly and looked at Tong fiercely. He thought that since he didn''t kill the four men in xuandu mansion, it might be that Tong Meng and the monks of the state of Qin had some disputes with them after he left, so he was in a bad mood.


    But more unexpectedly, after seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Tong Meng shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t do it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The four men did have a dispute with us, but after a slight punishment, they left on their own for the sake of friendship." At the same time, Qin Miaomiao also confirmed the fact with the friars of the state of Qin.


    He and Qin Miaomiao didn''t do it, neither did Tong Meng and the friars of Qin, but the four disciples of xuandu mansion died. It''s really weird! This makes Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao can''t help but have a feeling of facing a headless case.


    "Since you said you didn''t do it..." Hearing this, the xuandu disciple suddenly burst into a sneer and said in a sarcastic tone: "are the four xuandu disciples walking on the road and breaking their own necks?"


    "What do you mean by that? Do I have to admit that I didn''t do it? What''s more, you are just nine layers of condensate. How dare you speak to the princess in this tone? "


    How did Qin Miaomiao suffer such sarcasm? He picked his eyebrows and said coldly in his beautiful eyes.


    As a princess of the state of Qin, even the Jindan friars in xuandu mansion should be polite when they see her.


    But the xuandu disciple was so aggressive. This attitude made her very uncomfortable.


    Most importantly, the death of the four xuandu disciples had nothing to do with her. But now these people are desperately pulling at her. This feeling of being framed is even more unpleasant to her than the attitude of the disciple of xuandu mansion.As soon as Qin Miaomiao''s words came out, the disciple of xuandu mansion stopped talking. Qin Miaomiao''s noble status is far from what he, a disciple of the condensing atmosphere, can boast. To say it lightly is called impolite. To say it emphatically is called Yanyue.


    "Princess Miaomiao misunderstood. The xuandu mansion and the state of Qin have always been friends. Naturally, we will not doubt the princess." At this time, Feng Qingyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s just that the four disciples of xuandu mansion died strangely, and they had conflicts with you. We can''t help but wonder if you did it."


    "As I said, we had conflicts, but we didn''t kill people." Qin Miaomiao snorted coldly and replied coldly.


    In fact, she was also curious, although the four xuandu disciples were beaten by Ye Lingfeng and took their storage rings. But it''s just skin injury. How can Feng Qingyu suddenly say that they were killed.


    "Princess Miaomiao does not deny that they have had a conflict with you." Feng Qingyu nodded with a smile, then his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng and said, "how did the four of them die? I can believe you about this. But the four of them were obviously humiliated before they died. I have to take care of this matter. "


    Things are still aimed at themselves! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he laughed at himself and sighed. As soon as it happened, he could not hide.

 Chapter 1566

    "The four of them, no matter what they are doing, will snatch other people''s things as soon as they meet. They are not good at learning, and they are not good at snatching things. If they are beaten by others, they are also to blame. They can''t blame others." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Qin Miaomiao said in a deep voice.


    "Even if the four of them did something wrong, they could come to me for justice. I''ll give you an explanation, but you don''t have to humiliate them with such cruel means, do you?" Feng light feather a smile, then way: "such act, can put my xuandu mansion in the eye?"


    Voice down, xuandu mansion a should disciple''s face unexpectedly is to have indignant color to expose, burning with anger of looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    And ye Lingfeng they encounter the four people do not appear, wind light feather sent to find, but did not expect to bring back four heads. What''s more, one face of those four heads was pulled out of shape.


    It can be said that the xuandu disciples have never met such a great shame. How can they bear it in the past? Even if they think it is a kind of provocation to xuandu.


    Qin Miaomiao is silent. Even she can''t help admitting that although the four people were wrong, ye Lingfeng was too cruel at that time. If they are other people, they are from xuandu mansion.


    "I dare to ask friends of the wind, what would you do if someone came up and robbed you? Are you going to let them rob them, or are you going to take them for justice? " Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, looks at the wind light feather, light way.


    "I have said that what they have done is indeed biased." Feng Qingyu looked at Ye Lingfeng calmly and then said, "no matter what they have done, they are all disciples of xuandu mansion!"


    "Xuandu mansion? Are the people in xuandu mansion really great? Do they have one more face than others, or one more hand? " Ye Lingfeng gave a smile and said in a sarcastic tone: "because they are the disciples of xuandu mansion, they can snatch other people''s things every time they see each other, and they can''t let others fight back after a big fight?"


    Every word, like a needle, coldly points to the weakest place in fengqingyu''s words. As ye Lingfeng said, it''s normal for friars to rob each other. However, like the four disciples of xuandu mansion, there are very few people who come up and rob without saying a word. Meet this kind of arrogant person, naturally a word: hit!


    I can''t bear it, and then I go to someone to preside over the fair judgment. I can only listen to such a scene. It''s really a joke.


    "I''m a disciple of xuandu mansion. How can you insult me wantonly?" Without waiting for Feng Qingyu to make a sound, the xuandu disciple who had yelled at Qin Miaomiao came out, reached out and pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said in a cold voice.


    "You are noble. Is my status as a disciple of wanchu Holy Land inferior to others?" With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng looked at the disciple calmly and said, "if you don''t agree with me, you can come here and fight!"


    After a word, the xuandu disciple''s face turned pale and changeable. He wanted to move forward, but he didn''t have the courage. His accomplishments were similar to those of the four disciples, who were beaten by Ye Lingfeng to look like pigs. He was afraid that he would follow suit.


    "Daoyou, you are arrogant enough..." The breeze light feather is also the face dew surprised of color, some consternation of looking at leaf Ling breeze. He thought Ye Lingfeng would admit his mistake, but he didn''t expect that this guy was more arrogant than them.


    Ye Lingfeng coldly to, eyes calm looking at the wind light feather. Although this guy''s talent is very high, it can''t be underestimated, but he just broke through the three stars of the disk family, and thought to himself that even if he was really on the top, he would have the power of the first World War.


    With the two men''s stalemate, the atmosphere of the venue for a time to the point of tension, it seems that at any time there will be startling waves.


    "Fengdaoyou, focusing on Prataculture has been born. The most important thing today is to explore baiyaoyuan. Let''s deal with these things later... " At this time, ye Mo suddenly walked out of the people of Ye ethnic group who had been far away from the three sides.


    As soon as the three words of the grass fell, the wind light feather''s eyes suddenly changed slightly. As ye Mo said, the most important thing now is not to worry about the death of the four xuandu disciples, but to try our best to find the Ningshen grass for the sect.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yiping, Wang Lin and other disciples of wanchu holy land immediately cast a grateful look at Ye mo. In their opinion, ye Mo''s appearance is naturally due to the alliance between the two sects, so he came to resolve the incident.


    Ye clan? At the same time, seeing ye Mo''s face, ye Lingfeng''s doubts about the death of the four xuandu disciples were as clear as a sword!


    He didn''t kill the four xuandu disciples, and Tong Meng and others also had no reason to do so. Because of the death of these four people, it is the ye people who can gain the most benefits. One is to intensify the contradiction between xuandu mansion and wanchu holy land; the other is to clean him up with the help of the disciples of xuandu mansion, so as to account for wanchu Holy Land in the future.


    However, these people are afraid that these contradictions will break out ahead of time when ningshencao is born. Ye family also needs him to look for Ningshen grass. Naturally, they don''t want him to make mistakes at this moment, so ye Mo will say something to protect it.


    "Arrogant people often pay for their arrogance. I hope you can remember this sentence..." Facing the cold in the heart, Lin Yu makes a decision to solve the problem.On hearing this, wanchu holy land and Qin people suddenly slightly relieved, knowing that this page has been exposed. However, they look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but they are a little nervous. Feng Qingyu leaves such words, which is obviously hostile to Ye Lingfeng.


    What will be the consequences of provoking such a conceited person? Even if you think about it with your toes, you can imagine.


    "Thank you for your words..." Seeing Feng Qingyu leading xuandu''s disciples into Baiyao garden, Tong Meng sighs a little, and then bows his hand to Ye mo. he doesn''t know where he is. He thinks that ye Mo is speaking because of the alliance between the two sides.


    "What can I do..." Ye Mo smiles and shakes his head, then says faintly, "but Guizong also needs to understand the current situation. You can''t do anything absolutely. Otherwise, it''s not good for you and others."


    Although Ye Mo didn''t say this clearly, everyone could understand that he was saying that ye Lingfeng didn''t know the current affairs and didn''t move to bow his head when he should.


    "Who told xuandu mansion about the four men''s contradiction just now?" Ignoring Ye Mo''s words, ye Lingfeng looks around the field and asks in a faint voice. Since the four xuandu disciples died before meeting with Feng Qingyu, it is absolutely impossible to tell Feng Qingyu about these things. The only answer is that someone deliberately threw him out.

 Chapter 1567

    There was silence, no one spoke, but Wei Wuxian''s eyes fell on Ye Nian full of banter.


    "You said it?" As expected is this guy, leaf Ling breeze sees shape, in the heart a burst of sneer, walk slowly to leaf read side, light way.


    "The people of xuandu mansion are coming to us to ask for an explanation. I thought you were... " Looking at the fierce Ye Lingfeng, ye Nian''s heart is inexplicable. He takes a step back. After looking at Ye Mo, he looks up.


    Pop! But before he had finished speaking, there was a clear sound of flesh and skin beating in the field. Then, along with Ye Nian''s white and beautiful face, five blood red marks suddenly appeared. Just after a while, his right half of his face, like a balloon, began to expand at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even his eyelids were bulging high and flush with the brow bone.


    "What do you think? Do you think I''m dead?" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, looks at Ye Nian mercilessly, and says faintly: "you will answer what others ask you. Are you a dog raised by xuandu mansion?"


    Ye Nian stretched out his hand to cover his face, and looked at Ye Lingfeng with surprise. He wanted to fight back, but he didn''t know why. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he couldn''t lift a little heart of resistance.


    No one helps Ye Nian speak. Even Zhuo Yiping and others, who have been friendly to him before, are silent and do not stop Ye Lingfeng.


    What ye Nian has done this time, compared with before, has really passed! As a disciple of the holy land of wanchu, no matter what conflicts he and ye Lingfeng have, they should deal with them in private. There must be no ambiguity about the safety of the clan.


    In particular, this matter is related to the evil relationship between xuandu mansion and wanchu holy land, which is not careless at all. Ye Nian said without thinking that they had a dispute with the four disciples of xuandu mansion, which was really inappropriate.


    "Why don''t you talk? Am I right?" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and claps his hand again, pumping heavily on Ye Nian''s face.


    A slap down, straight call ye Nian immediately see stars, left half face also followed drum up. The whole head was swollen, like a pig''s head that had been stewed in brine for a long time, and the skin on the cheek was red and bright.


    "Mu Daoyou, that''s enough!" At this time, ye Mo brow slightly wrinkled, and then to Ye Lingfeng light voice.


    Ye Ling snorted coldly and looked at Ye Mo with a smile. She said faintly, "when is it your turn to tell me about my family affairs at wanchu? In the eyes of master Mo, is it Ye Nian who worships me in wanchu, or is he under your jurisdiction? "


    Ye Mo was silent when he heard the words. As ye Lingfeng said, ye Nian is now a disciple of wanchu holy land. As a member of the Ye clan, he is not qualified to criticize Ye Lingfeng. If you insist on revealing the undercover identity, you will.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s put these things down first. It''s important to enter the hundred medicine garden!" Seeing ye Mo''s voice, he doesn''t know the inside story. He thinks that it was Tong Meng, who helped them a lot, who asked Ye Lingfeng for ye Nian.


    Ye Lingfeng also knows that it''s not the right time to kill Ye Nian. If he does, he will make Feng Qingyu think he''s killing people. What''s more, people in xuandu mansion think that he killed the four disciples of xuandu mansion.


    The most important thing is that xuandu mansion has already entered Baiyao garden. If it''s delayed for a long time, it''s not a good thing for them to take the lead.


    "If there is another time, I will clear the door for the Lord!" A slap in the face again, and the teeth of Ye nianhou fly out. After the whole face is deformed, ye Lingfeng says coldly, and then strides towards the Baiyao garden.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, ye Nian, whose face is as swollen as a pig''s head, gnashes his teeth, and his eyes almost burst out with fire.


    Growing up, he had never been humiliated like before. This kind of humiliation made him hate to eat ye Lingfeng''s flesh and blood, but what made him even more unclear was why he could not even resist when ye Lingfeng just shot.


    "Bear it, and when the grass is ready, it will be his death!" At this time, ye Mo and the people of Ye ethnic group pass by Ye Nian. When they pass by, ye Mo''s low voice suddenly rings in his ears.


    On hearing this, ye Nian immediately looked up to Ye Mo with ecstasy, and then his swollen mouth rippled with a grim smile.


    Boy, you wait! It won''t be long before you know what a wrong decision it was to fight against our Ye family.


    For all that happened behind him, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention at all. He just strode forward and came to the hundred medicine garden. This is the only building area in the Feilai mountains. It can be called holy land and is full of all kinds of elixirs.


    It''s just that people don''t understand that since there is a medicine garden, there should have been a powerful clan or a strong one in Feilai mountain range, but now everything is gone, leaving only this prescription medicine garden and the world forever.


    Although there is no answer to the mystery of Baiyao garden, just standing in front of the garden, you will feel a strong fragrance of plants and herbs. The fragrant taste, just breathing, makes people feel light and ethereal.


    "It seems that this is what Dan Zun called the place of Dan Xiu''s cultivation. Such a medicine garden is absolutely the only choice for Dan Xiu to improve his plant attainments." Looking at the hundred herb garden with bright rays and strong fragrance, ye Lingfeng murmured to himself.After taking a breath, he raised his foot and walked towards the medicine garden. Before his feet touched the ground of baiyaoyuan, he felt a sudden drop on his shoulder, as if a kind of power was born from the invisible and pressed on his shoulder.


    Is this the restriction of the hundred medicine garden on monks? The heavy pressure made Ye Lingfeng frown slightly, but his pace didn''t slow down at all, and he still heavily stepped on the dark land of baiyaoyuan.


    When he stepped down on the ground, the pressure on his shoulder suddenly rose like a geometric multiple, almost making him feel like a heavy stone mountain on his back. Even his bones trembled under the pressure.


    However, although the prestige is strong, the aura in the hundred medicine garden is also very vigorous. Stepping into it, a stream of aura, like an invisible River, suddenly surged in, followed each pore into the depth of his body, constantly washing his body.


    This hundred medicine garden is really interesting. It''s just a medicine garden. It has strong restrictions and aura! The surging aura makes Ye Lingfeng take a deep breath. The star in the mud pill palace trembles slightly, and his blood suddenly surges around him. Shengsheng withstands the pressure and steps into the garden.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng saw the disciples of xuandu mansion who entered the garden earlier than him. At the moment, they were all blessed by slow motion camera. Every movement became extremely slow. It took a long time for the simplest step to land.

 Chapter 1568

    Obviously, the closer to the deepest part of baiyaoyuan, the heavier the pressure.


    Among all the people in xuandu mansion, Feng Qingyu was the only one who kept his movements steady. But what ye Lingfeng didn''t understand was that although fengqingyu was the first to enter the garden, he still kept his movements stable, but he didn''t rush to pick the elixir, instead, he was wandering around.


    "Purple spirit flower!" As soon as he swept around, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on a purple plant with star like flowers.


    Purple spirit flower is a kind of spiritual medicine to nourish the mind, and with some other medicinal materials, it can be used to refine the spirit nourishing pill.


    The longer the zilinghua is used to refine Yangshen pill, the stronger the efficacy of Chengdan will be. The year of purple spirit flower depends on the number of clusters. Every hundred years, purple spirit flower will give birth to a cluster of flowers.


    As far as ye Lingfeng can see, there are five clusters of purple spirit flower in Baiyao garden, which is at least 500 years old.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand and grabbed the purple spirit flower, trying to grab it. But before he touched the purple flower, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt the pressure on his shoulder, which seemed to increase dozens of times in a moment, and his whole body cracked, as if his bones would be broken under the powerful pressure.


    "Stop..." At the same time, Qin Miaomiao, who followed Ye Lingfeng and entered the Baiyao garden, suddenly made a sound after seeing the scene.


    But when she spoke, it was too late. When she felt the pressure, the star of Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace trembled, which had offset the pressure. Then the purple spirit flower was easily pulled up by Ye Lingfeng and held tightly in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" After pinching the purple spirit flower, ye Lingfeng turns to Qin Miaomiao with some doubts. He doesn''t understand why Qin Miaomiao stops him when he picks the purple spirit flower.


    Not only that, when he looked back, he saw that not only Qin Miaomiao, but also the friars of Yiying in the state of Qin were looking at him with a look of regret, while ye Mo and the friars of the Ye family were smiling, as if mocking his ignorance.


    "There is a limit to the number of elixirs that can be picked in the hundred medicine garden. Everyone can only take three elixirs from the garden..." Qin Miaomiao sighed, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "bad embryo, you are in great loss."


    Bad embryo Hearing Qin Miaomiao''s words, Feng Qingyu and ye Mo''s eyes suddenly changed slightly, and they looked at Ye Lingfeng in some amazement. They can hear that the conversation between Qin Miaomiao and ye Mo seems to be quite close, and the relationship is obviously very unusual.


    Everyone can only take three? Ye Lingfeng stares at the purple spirit flower in his hand, and has a feeling of crying without tears. He hates tiexinlian very much in his heart. This careless guy is too unreliable. He doesn''t explain anything to them.


    Although the purple spirit flower is precious, it is not a very rare elixir. Ye Lingfeng took the lead in picking a purple spirit flower when he could only take three miraculous herbs from the hundred herbs garden. Naturally, it was a big loss.


    I''m afraid that''s why Feng Qingyu went to Baiyao garden first, and he was able to resist the pressure, but he didn''t pick the elixir.


    "Bad embryo, cherish the only two opportunities you have left. If you pick this kind of elixir, your trip to the herb garden will be in vain." Qin Miaomiao doesn''t notice the difference in Ye Mo''s and Feng Qingyu''s eyes. He just laughs at Ye Lingfeng.


    For her, it doesn''t matter what good medicine she can pick. It''s the thing that makes her most happy to see that ye Lingfeng is shriveled.


    "Each person can only take three. Does this number include the number of spirit beasts carried by people?" But just then, after ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he asked Qin Miaomiao curiously.


    "Spirit beast..." Qin Miaomiao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, bad embryo, you won''t..."


    "I don''t know, try it!" When ye Lingfeng heard that he was smiling, he stuffed the purple spirit flower into the black emperor cat''s paw. Then he moved his mind and urged Yu Lingpai to release jincanlonggu, strange mosquito, fierce beast and spirit seeking beast. Then he looked at the white giant wolf, touched his chin and said with a smile, "yes, yes, in this way, you can pick 15 plants!"


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, Tong Meng and others are petrified, shocked and inexplicable looking at Ye Lingfeng, can''t help taking a few breaths of air conditioning.


    Is it the spirit beast who wants to move out of the garden?


    Ha ha ha Ye Lingfeng felt very happy. In order to find a solution, he raised his head and laughed.


    But with a smile, he found that it was very lonely around him. When he looked around, he found Qin Miaomiao''s face was full of banter, and the people of the Ye family were full of disdain, as if his words were a big joke.


    "Bad embryo, do you think that other people don''t have the same idea as you, and take a few more people in, then pick the elixir, and take them out?" Qin Miaomiao laughs and looks back and forth. His big eyes are like crescent moon. He sneers: "every time you pick a magic drug, the difficulty of picking the next one will increase exponentially. Picking three plants is the limit of condensing gas. If you want to pick 15 plants and take them out, it''s really making people laugh. "


    Xuandu mansion and others also sneer, with a sarcastic look on their faces. They think that ye Lingfeng is really whimsical."Do you think I''m a normal gas condensate environment?" But the strange thing is that ye Lingfeng didn''t see these people''s narrow eyes. He picked his eyebrows slightly, and then said to Qin Miaomiao with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Miaomiao''s laughter suddenly stopped. Others don''t know the details of Ye Lingfeng, but she is also sad with Ye Lingfeng. This guy is not afraid of the real fire of the sun, so how can she use common sense to guess.


    Who can be sure that this perversion can''t be achieved if no one can do it before?


    "Don''t be ashamed Before Qin Miaomiao could make a sound, some people in xuandu mansion could not stand ye Lingfeng''s arrogant attitude and sneered.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng calmly turned his head, looked directly into the eyes of the xuandu disciple, and said with a smile: "then watch it quietly, and see who is the one who will feel ashamed at the end."


    "You..." The disciple of xuandu mansion was furious when he heard that there was a sign that he wanted to attack Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t be angry with others. Pick the elixir at ease." At this time, Feng Qingyu suddenly reaches out his hand and stops the xuandu disciple. After looking at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, he says with a smile: "even if you can pick so many elixirs, it''s unknown whether you can take them out of the Feilai mountains."


    Although Feng Qingyu didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of the words was obvious. It was a clear warning to Ye Lingfeng that even if he really picked 15 miraculous drugs, he might not be happy to use them when he got out of the hundred medicine garden.

 Chapter 1569

    Ye Lingfeng sneers and does not speak. His eyes scan around indifferently. He wants to find the most precious ones from the vast array of elixirs.


    But once swept, ye Lingfeng was a little dazzled. All kinds of elixirs are dazzling and everywhere. There are many elixirs that can only survive alone in the outside world, but here, they are continuous.


    Even as ye Lingfeng has seen, even the soil where these elixirs grow actually contains some medicinal properties. Obviously, this is because the Baiyao garden has been in existence for a long time. Some elixir has reached the age of growth. Dust has returned to dust, and earth has returned to earth.


    It''s just a precious place, but it''s a pity that there are such restrictions. Otherwise, it would be a great fortune to empty it. All kinds of elixirs make ye Lingfeng short of breath. However, he also understood that, fortunately, there were such restrictions in the 100 medicine garden. Otherwise, after so many years, I''m afraid the garden would have been emptied before he could enter.


    "Clematis!" Among all kinds of elixirs, ye Lingfeng''s eyes finally fell on a red elixir with black brown lines on the leaves.


    It''s a kind of miraculous medicine to stimulate the body''s power. Its effect is very miraculous, and it grows in some dangerous places outside, which is very difficult to get. But now it grows near a black stone in the medicine field.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the orchid.


    As soon as his hand was stretched out, before he got close to clematis, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a strong force appeared around clematis, and pushed his hand toward him, as if he wanted to pop his palm away.


    This force is extremely powerful, almost comparable to the dragon and dragon arrows that Zhao Ling shot before.


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, and her palms were full of blood. Sheng Sheng grabbed them down. But at this time, there was a strong wind coming from the slant thorn, and then a hand suddenly came in from the slant thorn, trying to snatch the Clematis with Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that the man who stretched out his hand was the former disciple of xuandu mansion who mocked him. This guy is not physical training, but to pick clematis, the intention is very obvious, just want to fight against Ye Lingfeng.


    "Go away!" Seeing the visitor, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly cold, and his palm turned. With the powerful force released around tiexianlan, he patted the xuandu disciple''s hand with his backhand.


    "There is no master here. If you can take it, can''t I? Let me go, what a big breath The xuandu disciple gave a cold smile. His eyes were full of confidence. His whole body was full of mana. As soon as he turned his hand, he cut off Ye Lingfeng''s wrist.


    Although some things happened through flying to the city, he already knew that ye Lingfeng''s strength was good. But he felt that at the moment, ye Lingfeng was resisted by this clematis, and he could not give full play to his past strength. This palm would cut off his hand.


    Click! At that time, ye Lingfeng and the xuandu disciple hit each other in a flash. Just a touch, along the two people meet, suddenly there is a dull sound of bone fragmentation.


    Then, like a ball, the disciple of xuandu mansion flew straight back by Ye Lingfeng''s hand, then collapsed to the ground with his right wrist in his arms, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "A thing without eyes!" With a smile of disdain, ye Lingfeng''s five fingers opened, and under the powerful pressure, he pulled up the Clematis from the ground, and then threw it to the black emperor''s paw lying on his shoulder.


    Is this guy really danxiu? Looking at this scene, ye family Yiying Friar and xuandu mansion people''s eyes suddenly jump. With the resistance breath of the elixir, you can counterattack your opponent. It''s incredible.


    Cough At the same time, the xuandu disciple began to cough violently, and his eyes even began to protrude outwards.


    Boom! Seeing this scene, Feng Qingyu''s eyes were slightly bright, and his steps were wrong. He appeared beside the disciple of xuandu mansion. He reached for his collar and threw him out like a shell.


    There is already pressure in the hundred medicine garden. This man just fought with Ye Lingfeng and suffered heavy losses. At this moment, he can no longer resist the pressure in the hundred medicine garden. If you let him continue to stay in the hundred medicine garden, I''m afraid he will be in danger of his life in an instant.


    "Raise your hand to hurt people. Daoyou is really powerful!" After seeing that xuandu mansion disciple fall to the ground, Feng Qingyu turns to look at Ye Lingfeng and makes a cold voice. Every friar in the hundred medicine garden can only enter once in his life. This time, the disciple of xuandu mansion just entered the medicine garden, and he was defeated, which means that he will never have such a chance from now on.


    It seems very common, but it is very likely to change what a monk can achieve in the future.


    "If he wants to rob, I will fight. If you think it''s not right, we can try it next time." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly and looks at Feng Qingyu with clear eyes. There is no fear in his eyes.


    Feng Qingyu looks at Ye Lingfeng and doesn''t speak. After a long silence, a smile suddenly appears at the corner of his mouth. That smile is extremely bright, looks like a sudden blooming Epiphyllum, people feel gorgeous at the same time, also feel the short life.


    Wind light feather thoroughly moved to kill heart! Seeing Feng Qingyu''s smile on the corner of his mouth, Qin Miaomiao suddenly clapped in his heart. He knew that the future battle between Ye Lingfeng and Feng Qingyu would be inevitable, and it was hard to predict what the outcome would be.Whoo! Then, Feng Qingyu suddenly stretched out his hand, a wind suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and rolled toward the corner of the hundred medicine garden. After a dull sound, a plant was in the color of Jasper, as if it had been carved from the above good Jasper, and the elixir with three leaves and two flowers appeared in his hands.


    Three leaves and two flowers! At the sight of the elixir, ye Lingfeng''s heart couldn''t help beating slightly. Clover and two flower is a kind of rare medicine. Both clover and two flower can be used as medicine to strengthen the mind and body of adults. Moreover, this kind of elixir, even for the monks in the golden elixir realm, is of great use. If it is taken in the condensate realm, it can bring many benefits for breaking through the life spring.


    This guy is really lucky. He can get such a panacea! Looking at biling tree, even if ye Lingfeng had already got Lingquan algae, he couldn''t help but feel greedy at the moment, and he was secretly annoyed why he didn''t notice it.


    But what shocked Ye Lingfeng even more was the power of Feng Qingyu''s cultivation. It''s much more difficult to roll the elixir with wind than to pick it in person. Although this is only the first elixir picked by Feng Qingyu, to achieve this goal, we must have the strength of crushing. This method is no less than that of Mingquan.

 Chapter 1570

    Hum! Just at this moment, ye Mo, who has been silent all the time, just like being ignored, suddenly moves his hand. His body looks like electricity and sweeps toward a corner of the medicine garden. When he reaches out his hand, there will be something as bright as blood in his palm.


    Blood fat! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help jumping again. Blood lipid is not a panacea to improve cultivation, but a panacea to repair the injury. As long as it is not the kind of heart and lung severed injury, as long as you swallow blood lipid, you can repair it as before.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that one of these elixirs has half a life when confronting others.


    But just as the afterglow passed the place where ye Mo was picking blood lipids, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, his eyes were shining, and his breath was short.


    Just three steps away from the picking position, there is a green elixir, just like a jasper tree, growing in the middle of a pile of green grass leaves. The leaves are waving gently without wind, and the leaves are rippling.


    At the moment of seeing this Jasper tree, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly stepped on the cloud step under his feet. The star point of the mud pill palace trembled, counteracting the strong and powerful pressure in the hundred medicine garden. He reached for the tree and caught it.


    And just as ye Lingfeng stepped forward, Feng Qingyu''s eyes were also shining. His eyes were full of surprise. As if he had seen something that made his eyes sad, he stepped forward and rushed to the same position.


    "Be quick, he must not get it!" Seeing that Feng Qingyu is also rushing towards the Jasper tree, ye Lingfeng clenches his teeth and directly exerts the shadowless secret skill of Shenxing. His body goes to the ghosts and appears in front of the Jasper tree in an instant.


    Sure enough, it''s biling tree! In front of the Jasper tree, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became brighter. Bilingshu is a rare treasure in the world. It is a kind of magic medicine, but not a kind of magic medicine. Its particularity lies in that it can take root in the life spring of human beings and strengthen the absorption and operation of the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth by the monks in the life spring.


    In the same realm, the battle power of the monk Mingquan who owns the biling tree is more than twice as strong as that of the monk Mingquan who lives in the same realm.


    Not only that, in legend, there is a complementary special effect between bilingshu and the monk''s life spring. If biling tree can absorb enough nutrients in the monk''s life spring, when the monk is promoted to the golden elixir realm, it will have a very strange beauty.


    It''s just that since ancient times, this kind of saying only exists. No one has discovered the strongest special effect of biling tree.


    But even so, the only way to improve the combat power of mingquanjing is to fight to the death.


    Whoa! After approaching, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate half a minute, so he reached out and grabbed the tree. As soon as the five fingers were stretched out, a strong and overwhelming force burst out. The force of resistance was more than 100 times stronger than before.


    Just for a moment, along with his five fingers, there was a crack sound. Soon, along his fingers, there were more and more blood stains, just like the strong pressure, to press his fingers into powder.


    "You have taken two miraculous drugs. This one is your limit. You can''t rob me!" See this scene, after to the wind light feather light voice, eyes full of ridicule. As he said, every time one more plant is picked in the hundred herbs garden, the pressure will increase by a geometric multiple compared with the previous one. Now ye Lingfeng has reached the last plant, so it is much harder than them to pick it.


    Listening to this, Tong Meng and others look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and feel more sympathy. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng who didn''t know the rules of baiyaoyuan before, he would definitely be able to pick this biling tree with his speed, but now I''m afraid he can''t.


    "Is it?" "Lingye said," it''s unexpected for me to break through the limit, but it''s not for you to smile. "


    Boom! At the moment when the voice fell, the first star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace suddenly trembled, and a stream of blood gas suddenly burst out along the star. The breath was as strong as a dragon, which immediately pushed the power away.


    This guy is so bloody! Looking at this scene, ye Mo and Feng Qingyu''s eyes jump slightly. If they didn''t know that ye Lingfeng was a Dan Xiu in the holy land of wanchu, they almost all doubt whether this guy would be a pure blood fierce beast in human form.


    "Biling tree is mine, no one can take it away!" Speaking late, then fast, see ye Lingfeng top open pressure, wind light feather eyes suddenly a cold, hand like lightning, toward Ye Lingfeng''s heart heavily beat down.


    The speed was so fast that it was like a flash of lightning, and it was full of vigorous force. When it passed, there were bursts of harsh sound bursts. The sharp voice and powerful spirit make people feel that even a stone mountain will be pierced by one hand.


    Fight to endure a palm, also can''t let Bi Ling tree fall into the hand of others! In a flash of lightning, ye Lingfeng made a decision in his heart, and decided to ignore the palm of the wind and feather, and take picking biling tree as the first priority.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and grabs it heavily towards biling tree. He grabs it into his palm. As soon as the young tree started, a cool feeling like holding a jasper immediately spread into his heart along his palm, and his mind was empty.Bang! And at this time, the wind light feather''s that palm also heavy heavy fell in the leaf Ling wind''s back. When the palms and backs meet, there is a roar like a metal collision. Then, ye Lingfeng''s body is hit as high as a stone and flies down to the distance.


    "Bad embryo..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was blown away, Qin Miaomiao suddenly exclaimed out of the corner of his eye. Fengqingyu is known as the first pride in the southern region. It is extremely powerful. Although it did not use all its strength, it also used 70% of its strength.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is also powerful, this guy is picking biling trees under the influence of the hundred herbs garden, and his back is empty, so he has no defense. If he tries hard, he will die.


    Wind light feather is also a cold smile, only feel that ye Lingfeng is very big. Although he didn''t try his best in that hand, it''s also a matter of shooting fingers to solve a gas condensate layer 8 without any precautions!


    Pooh! But at this time, along with the position of Ye Lingfeng flying to the ground, suddenly came the sound of spitting. They followed the reputation and saw that ye Lingfeng had already stood up and spat blood on his side.


    This picture makes everyone petrified. This special thing is still eight layers of condensate gas. Even if this guy''s body is strong, he shouldn''t be in such a strange situation, should he? That terrible slap made him spit blood

 Chapter 1571

    This kind of appearance makes people feel that he is even more coarse and thick skinned than the legendary pure blood fierce beast, which is strong enough to be abnormal.


    "Rough skinned guy..." Qin Miaomiao turned her lips and said with disdain that she didn''t look up to Ye Lingfeng, but she didn''t even notice it. Her voice was more relaxed than before.


    This guy! The breeze light feather brow deep lock, some compassion purpose looking at leaf Ling breeze. Although he knew this guy couldn''t be underestimated, he didn''t expect that his opponent''s body was so strong. He just spat blood and spit when he gave him a hard slap.


    "The itch just now was very comfortable. It made my congestion come out for a long time. Come again..." And at this time, ye Lingfeng holding biling tree, bantering at the wind light feather, light way.


    This boy is so arrogant that he says that Feng Qingyu''s blow is just tickling him! All the people in the room were speechless at the moment. They were shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s arrogant attitude. Even the monk of mingquanjing didn''t dare to talk to Qingyu like this.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng is arrogant, but that he really has the ability to be arrogant. The third star of Pan clan was lit up, and he was tempered by the sun''s real fire. Now his physical strength has reached an incredible level.


    Although fengqingyu''s strike was powerful, it didn''t do much harm to him who was strong and clear.


    "Only one bite of congestion?" Feng Qingyu was silent for a moment, suddenly grinned and said, "believe me, when I tickle you next time, what you spit out will no longer be congestion, but heart and lung fragments."


    After saying that, fengqingyu didn''t pay attention to Ye Lingfeng any more, but turned to the other position of the medicine garden.


    Although biling tree is precious, since there are even such treasures in Baiyao garden, it means that there may be something more incredible. It''s better to search the Baiyao garden carefully than to fight ye Lingfeng now.


    The most important thing is that he has already killed Ye Lingfeng. In his eyes, as long as he leaves Baiyao garden, ye Lingfeng is a dead man.


    A person who is destined to die in his hands, no matter what treasures are in his hands, when his life falls, everything is not his.


    "Let''s wait and see, but I''ll tell you in advance, I''m a pure man. I''m a dragon butcher. I don''t know how to tickle..." Ye Lingfeng shows no weakness and defies Feng Qingyu''s back.


    In a word, he fell into fengqingyu''s ears. Although he didn''t look back, his expression was as usual, but the killing in his eyes was more serious.


    This guy Qin Miaomiao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. As a princess most favored by the emperor of the state of Qin. She has seen a lot of arrogance, even not limited to the southern region, but such arrogance as ye Lingfeng is the only one in her life.


    However, as far as Qin Miaomiao is concerned, it seems that she has never seen anything as thick as ye Lingfeng.


    Thinking of this, Qin Miaomiao can''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng with some doubts. She is very curious, this physique is strong to inconceivable, on the body also has the counter scale fellow, exactly is from where.


    In principle, such a powerful Tianjiao should not have been unknown before, but why has he never been heard of?


    The thought in Qin Miaomiao''s heart, ye Lingfeng naturally has no way to know, after irony wind light feather, his attention then focused on the biling tree. This little tree is too important, especially for him who has practiced the secret method of Xuantian.


    Xuantian secret method needs a lot of aura to improve cultivation, which is far beyond the imagination of the world. The condensate environment is extremely incredible, and the life spring environment is even more terrifying. Under such circumstances, the biling tree, which can enhance the human body''s attraction to the aura of heaven and earth, is even more precious, especially when it is combined with the star swallowing formula, the effect is absolutely more incredible.


    After a little thought, ye Lingfeng''s hand moved slightly, and he wanted to put the biling tree into the storage ring. But just as his mind wrapped the biling tree, the star of the pan family in the mud pill palace suddenly became attractive and inhaled the biling tree into the second star.


    How could that be? Ye Lingfeng was very shocked. He didn''t understand why the biling tree in Mingquan would be inhaled into the star.


    The golden stars in the mud pill Palace are pure and flawless, just like a hot sun, shining in the mud pill palace, emitting a brilliant light. But what is different from the past is that in the gold of the second star, there is a touch of vigorous green at the moment.


    After Bi Ling tree was inhaled by the star, ye Lingfeng soon found some abnormalities even though he began to run the shennian NEISHI Niwan palace.


    Among the golden stars, the branches of biling tree are tall and straight, and each leaf stretches out at the moment, full of vitality. Inch high green trees, floating in the golden halo of stars, mysterious and mysterious.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that when the golden star absorbed the biling tree, it seemed that there was an indescribable charm. In addition to the sacred vastness, there is also a ray of vitality, as if it can live with the world forever.


    Is it more suitable for biling tree and pan star than Mingquan? Ye Lingfeng is full of doubts in his heart. He can''t understand why there is such a change. However, he can feel that when the two fit together, his body seems to have some metamorphosis. There is a mysterious feeling that he wants to blend with heaven and earth and conform with Tao.In particular, the aura of heaven and earth in the hundred medicine garden does not need him to run the star swallowing formula at the moment, so it can continuously converge towards his body, follow each pore, and sink into the elixir field.


    The increasing speed of this aura made Ye Lingfeng feel as if he was constantly taking a pinning Qi pill. Although there will be no qualitative transformation for the time being, with the passage of time, a little makes a lot, and it will surely usher in an amazing improvement.


    This situation makes Ye Lingfeng feel that he should be promoted to the ninth condensate layer soon.


    Whoa! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the field. He followed his reputation and found that Feng Qingyu had moved his hand again. This time, what he rolled into his hand with the wind was a lark.


    This flower, like jiedan grass, is the material for refining Yidan, which is of great significance to the monk Mingquan who wants to promote the golden elixir realm. Although fengqingyu could not use this kind of medicine for the time being, he was able to exchange some rare things with Jindan friar.


    Not only Feng Qingyu, ye Mo also took another hand and selected a Ganoderma lucidum strain from a variety of panacea. This is a kind of medicine with thousands of Ganoderma. Each leaf contains a strong vitality.


    Like the blood lipid, this Ganoderma lucidum is also a kind of effective medicine to repair the injury. Even if it is a fatal injury, as long as you take this herb, you can pull people back from the gate of death and make people glow with exuberant vitality.

 Chapter 1572

    Ye Mo always chooses this kind of elixir to heal the injury and replenish the vitality. Is there anyone in Ye family who is seriously injured and needs these elixirs to replenish the vitality? Or, what kind of magic power does this guy cultivate, which requires great vitality?


    Looking at Ye Mo''s choice, ye Lingfeng frowns slightly. He thinks that this guy''s choice of elixir is very strange and different from ordinary people.


    At this time, Qin Miaomiao has also selected two kinds of panacea, one is Xuezhi, which can strengthen blood gas and improve physical ability. Ye Lingfeng is not surprised by her choice. After contact, he has already seen that Qin Miaomiao seems to be specialized in physical training.


    However, this little girl''s another choice is to call ye Lingfeng rather speechless, because she chose yangyancao. Although Yangyan grass is a panacea, it has no effect on improving cultivation and physical body. Its only effect is to maintain the nun''s appearance.


    After taking Yangyan grass, people''s skin will be more white, more beautiful, and can slow down the speed of aging.


    A pursuit of beautiful beauty! Looking at Qin Miaomiao''s choice, ye Lingfeng feels more and more that this little girl is likely to become a beautiful mother Tyrannosaurus Rex in the future, but he doesn''t know who can subdue her in the future.


    As for others, they have also chosen some panacea. Unfortunately, most people stop after picking one. The pressure of baiyaoyuan is too strong. Although three strains are the limit, for many people, two strains are beyond their ability.


    After scanning the medicine garden for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes finally locked on a miraculous drug. It''s a blood dragon tree. It''s said that after the ancient dragon fell, the blood fell on the earth.


    can be extracted from some dragon''s blood by cooking some secrets, which is of great benefit to improving the strength of the body.


    After locking the blood dragon wood, ye Lingfeng walked towards it with great strides. After approaching, he stretched out his five fingers and grabbed it hard.


    "You want to break the record of No.4 elixir garden Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the air in the field suddenly quiets down. Everyone stops his action and looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! Just as ye Lingfeng''s hand was about to approach the bloody dragon wood, there was a thunder like roar in the air. Then, ye Lingfeng''s body was like a hard rock, flying backward, and his bones were crackling and cracking.


    "Damn, I really can''t take more. It''s much more powerful than taking the third one!" After landing, ye Lingfeng rubbed his chest. Just now, the bounce gave him the feeling that it was even heavier than Feng Qingyu''s blow.


    He had no doubt that if he had not been forged by the sun''s true fire, his sternum would have broken under this blow.


    "I''m delusional. I don''t know what I''m doing. I dare to move my mind! If someone could take more elixirs from Baiyao garden, I''m afraid the garden would have been empty after so many years! "


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, some disciples of xuandu mansion sneer and scoff.


    Although Tong Meng and Wei Wuxian didn''t make a mockery, they looked at Ye Lingfeng with some teasing. The disciple of xuandu mansion said that although it was ugly, it was true. If it wasn''t for the heavy restrictions on the garden, everything in the mountain would have been emptied over the years, and there would have been no chance for them to pick it.


    "Bad embryo, I advise you to stop daydreaming and watch the princess pick more precious elixir!" Qin Miaomiao gloated and looked forward to it for a long time. Finally, when ye Lingfeng was shriveled.


    "Little girl, haven''t you heard that daydreaming should be done, just in case it comes true?" Ye Lingfeng rubbed his chest and answered Qin Miaomiao with a smile. Then he looked coldly at the sarcastic disciple of xuandu mansion and said with a smile: "what no one has done before may not be impossible. Have you ever thought that some of your xuandu disciples were thrown out before they were picked? "


    The xuandu disciple''s face suddenly sank when he heard that he was almost dripping. As ye Lingfeng said, before he entered the Feilai mountain range, he did not expect that some xuandu disciples would be killed by accident, while others entered the Baiyao garden but came out empty handed.


    As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng stood on tiptoe toward the ground. His body was like a sharp arrow. The two stars shook together and rushed to the dragon blood wood again.


    Moreover, compared with the previous one, his attack was even stronger, which made people feel like a spear that pierced the sky. It seemed that no matter what terrible pressure, it would be broken in front of him.


    Click! Hand touched the moment of blood dragon wood, that kind of sour bone crack sound sounded again.


    Stupid! The disciple of xuandu mansion sneered at the sound, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. He seemed to have seen the picture of Ye Lingfeng being shot away again.


    The rules of baiyaoyuan have existed for a long time. Every time they are opened, there are countless people who want to break the rules because they covet the elixir. But unfortunately, those people often return to failure.


    In his opinion, if you really want to find one from the crowd who can break the rules, it is Feng Qingyu, not ye Lingfeng.


    "Take it for me!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are as tough as iron, and he knows the rules, but he is not afraid of evil in his life, so he has to experiment. And this kind of strong confrontation, even if it can''t succeed, can also be regarded as the tempering of the physical toughness.Boom! The roar is incessant, and the violent atmosphere emitted by the violent collision of the two makes some twisted ripples appear in the air, which makes people unable to see exactly what happened there.


    After a long time, everything finally returned to normal, only Ye Lingfeng''s wheezing like an old cow pulling a cart.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so..." The xuandu disciple heard the heavy gasp, and his mouth became more taunting. He looked at Ye Lingfeng jokingly and wanted to attack Ye Lingfeng with all kinds of ugly words.


    But before he finished, his eyes suddenly froze. Because he found that the blood dragon tree in front of Ye Lingfeng''s palm had disappeared, leaving only a small mud pit.


    Then, ye Lingfeng''s palm is shining with blood. If it''s not the dragon blood tree, what can it be?


    This How could that be! The xuandu mansion disciple, no, not only him, but everyone in the hall was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. No one thought that this guy actually got the dragon blood wood.


    How is it possible to pick the fourth elixir from the hundred herbs garden! Everyone''s eyes trembled, almost all began to doubt whether their eyes were wrong, otherwise, how could they see such an incredible picture.

 Chapter 1573

    "I''ve lost some blood again. I think it''s better to make up for it, or I''ll lose a lot of money..." The big thorn throws the dragon blood wood to the strange mosquito. After it grasps it with its claws, ye Lingfeng shakes his hand and looks very depressed.


    Although he collected dragon blood wood, he also paid some price. The hand that picked dragon blood wood is now full of flesh and skin. There are many soul stirring wounds. Almost all of them can see the white bone under the flesh and blood.


    Hum! At this time, the void in the garden suddenly trembles slightly, and there is a golden light. If you want to form a golden list.


    "Those who break the rules of baiyaoyuan will cause changes and be listed in the gold list. The rumor is true!" Just then, yemer said suddenly.


    The golden light twinkled and twisted into a golden list in the air in a moment. After the brush was spread out, it was like a scorching sun across the sky.


    A moment later, Jinbang slowly floats in front of Ye Lingfeng, and the bottom part seems to be like water, rippling.


    What ye Mo said is true. He is not the first one to break the barrier of Baiyao garden and take more elixirs! After glancing over the golden list, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly keenly catch that there are several names above the golden list.


    And when his eyes swept the gold list and fell to a person''s name outlined on the gold list, the corner of his eyes could not help but jump.


    "These are all the past glories of the southern region. Even the most recent Master Yu Xiaoyao has been 300 years ago." When he saw the name on the gold list, Tong sighed: "it''s a pity that this elder Yu, who has been practicing for three hundred years, asked. But it''s a pity that there has been no news in the last hundred years. I''m afraid he has been naturalized in the world..."


    With Tong Meng''s words, people finally understand why few people in the world know that the hundred herb garden rules can be broken, not because of others, but because the nearest person has been 300 years.


    The long years, three centuries, have already made the legend wither into dust, which will never be remembered by the world.


    Yu Xiaoyao! The names on the gold list, whether surnames or names, are exactly the same as those of Yu in the secular world!


    This discovery, let Ye Lingfeng heart waves, shock inexplicable.


    Although he guessed that Master Yu should be famous in the world of heaven when he was in the world of mortals, he did not expect that the old man had also come to Feilai mountain range. Even before him, he broke the barrier of Baiyao garden and depicted his name on the gold list.


    Change the spirit! Master Yu asked a friar a hundred years ago! Hearing Tong Meng''s words, ye Lingfeng''s heart is beating wildly.


    This amazing news almost began to make him doubt whether Yu Xiaoyao on the golden list and the old man he knew were the same person. If they were the same person, why would they sink into the secular world with his old man''s cultivation?


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought that Daolin, who is also extremely good at cultivation, is also sealed in the world of mortals; and Duan''s predecessors in the sea shark island also keep the inheritance in the world of mortals; and countless coffins in the waters of Devil Island


    So many mysterious existence, but coincidentally chose the secular world, is there any secret hidden?


    "Bad embryo, carve your name on the gold list and see what happens..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng had not moved for a long time, Qin Miaomiao urged.


    No matter whether Mr. Yu and Yu Xiaoyao on the golden list are the same person or not, they have no influence on themselves. After hearing Qin Miaomiao''s words, ye Lingfeng woke up from his meditation, pondered a little, pointed like a knife, and carved the word "Mu Nan" on the gold list.


    Hum! As soon as ye Lingfeng wrote down, the golden list was buzzing. A group of golden lights, following his name, burst into bloom, illuminating the sky of the hundred medicine garden. The smell was turbulent, which made everyone''s heart tremble.


    "This little boy who was not well-known in the past is going to be famous. He will break the magic spell that no one has been named on the golden list of the pharmacy in the past three hundred years. Once this story is spread, he will be famous in the southern regions..." The disciple of xuandu mansion, who had sneered at Ye Lingfeng before, gritted his teeth and resented the injustice in his heart. He felt that the world was too unreasonable.


    "Break the rules of the hundred herbs garden, get four elixirs, and reward one quenched tendon grass!"


    At this time, the glory of the golden list suddenly dissipated in the void of the hundred medicine garden, and a huge voice suddenly sounded. Then, along a corner of Baiyao garden, suddenly a light golden light flew up and fell on Ye Lingfeng''s arms.


    It was a silver elixir, and the branches and leaves were like a layer of frost, emitting a strong fluctuation of vitality.


    Seeing this elixir, everyone in the room breathed quickly, especially Tong Meng and Qin Miaomiao. Their eyes were shining, and they looked at Ye Lingfeng enviously, as if they wanted to take the quenched tendon grass away from ye Lingfeng.


    As the name suggests, it is a kind of medicine that can refine the muscles and bones and wash the marrow of human bones. This kind of elixir can be said to be the supreme treasure for physical training. The effect of the muscle quenching herb on washing and training the body is almost different from that of experiencing the true fire of the sun.


    This kind of reward can be said to be extremely precious. It''s amazing and enviable."Bad embryo, your body is pure enough. This plant of quenched tendon grass and dragon blood wood is useless to you. Give it to me, and I will promise it for my father to make him owe you a favor!" A moment later, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes turned and suddenly said.


    Hiss! As Qin Miaomiao''s voice dropped, everyone in the room immediately gasped for air. What kind of existence does the emperor of Qin state have? He is an old monster who transforms the divine realm. The value of such a powerful human being is not lower than that of quenched tendon grass.


    It can be said that if ye Lingfeng agrees, even if Feng Qingyu still wants to fight against him, he has to weigh it over.


    "I''m sorry. I only like real money. I don''t like human feelings very much." But it''s a pity that when ye Lingfeng heard the words, he picked the tip of his brow slightly, shrugged his shoulders and laughed indifferently. Then he put the quenched tendon grass into the storage ring. This elixir is the reward of the hundred medicine garden, which is not included in the income of monks in the garden, so it can be kept by oneself.


    As far as ye Lingfeng knows, only when the other party approves and there is no conflict of interest, can human feelings be called. Although the cultivation of the emperor of the state of Qin is powerful, it''s far from enough to satisfy his thirst. Even if he agrees with Qin Miaomiao''s request, I''m afraid he can''t resolve the established fact that Feng Qingyu wants to deal with him. He just wants to ask the other party to think twice.


    But after weighing, the wind light feather will certainly hand. Because for the emperor of Qin, he doesn''t care much about a little guy he has never met. Even if he felt that fengqingyu had swept his face, Dingtian would only punish him lightly. He would not punish him too much.

 Chapter 1574

    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng naturally would not exchange the two precious elixirs with illusory human feelings.


    Qin Emperor''s human feelings, the old monster''s human feelings, but this bad guy refused so simply! Hearing this, Qin Miaomiao was so angry that he wanted to bite Ye Lingfeng.


    "The reward is so good when picking four elixirs. I don''t know how the reward will be if I continue to pick them..." At this time, ye Lingfeng touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    The crowd was in a daze when they heard the words, and immediately it was like frying a pot. Picking four elixirs has already broken the rules of Baiyao garden, set a record and won awards. But this guy is not satisfied and wants to continue.


    "Out of measure..." The monk of xuandu mansion who sneered at Ye Lingfeng before also sneered again and again.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t see the people''s astonished eyes in the hall, didn''t hear their sarcastic words, just put his hands behind him, just like walking around in his back garden, looking for the magic medicine to close his eyes.


    Hum! At this time, the wind was suddenly heard in the hall. People went along with the fame and saw that Feng Qingyu was picking the third elixir again. What he was picking this time was a kind of elixir heiyulian, which can dispel all kinds of poisons.


    However, different from the previous two plants, this time fengqingyu didn''t roll with the wind, but did it in person. But after picking his third elixir and reaching the upper limit, he did not stop walking, but continued to patrol in the medicine garden.


    It was obvious that he also wanted to break the rules of the hundred medicine garden and get his own reward like Ye Lingfeng.


    At the same time, there was a strange sound in the field. Ye Mo actually picked his third elixir, which was the same as his previous two choices. This time, he still chose baiyushen, the elixir to restore life.


    Not only that, after picking the third elixir, he did not stop, but also continued to wander in the Baiyao garden. Obviously, he also had the same mind as Feng Qingyu, and wanted to attack the fourth one, win the gold medal and win the reward.


    Looking at this scene, the crowd was boiling. Three hundred years have passed since the last golden list of baiyaoyuan was named. If Feng Qingyu and ye Mo are successful this time, it will be a grand occasion for them to be named one after another.


    Looking at the back of Ye Lingfeng, ye Mo and Feng Qingyu, Qin Miaomiao and Wei Wuxian are helpless. They also want to try to break the rule, but they know that even if they try, they can''t.


    It''s not that the two of them are worse than ye Lingfeng, but that Qin Miaomiao''s physical training has not been fully achieved, and there is still some distance from her heyday; and Wei Wuxian''s cultivation method is that his mind has not yet been transformed into shape, and picking the elixir under heavy pressure is not his strong point, and his strong behavior is harmful but not beneficial.


    Of course, if the two of them become strong over time, it may not be possible for them to do so.


    Hum Hum Ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about ye Mo''s and Feng Qingyu''s actions. He just scans the medicine garden to find the elixir he can use. When he comes to a corner, strange mosquito suddenly feels uneasy.


    "What do you see?" Seeing the strange mosquito hovering, ye Lingfeng can''t help but wonder.


    It''s the first time he''s seen a strange mosquito like this since he got it. This makes him feel that maybe he can get insight into the mystery of this guy through the things that make strange mosquitoes move.


    Although the strange mosquito is ferocious, it has a strong spirit. After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, it suddenly flutters its wings and flies to the obscure corner.


    Heishalian? Following the direction of the strange mosquito, ye Lingfeng suddenly catches a touch of dark light, full of evil power.


    Does heishalian still exist in Baiyao garden?


    See the moment of black evil spirit lotus, leaf Ling breeze eyebrow immediately for one of wrinkly. Heishalian is not so much a panacea as a poison. It grows in the land of yin and evil spirit, and is born with evil spirit.


    According to the book collection of Jiufeng academy, if the Heisha lotus is crushed into powder and mixed into the monks'' diet and drinking water, it only takes half a cent to make the monks below Yuan Ying retrograde and suffer from the pain of thousands of knives.


    The Baiyao garden is full of spirit and profound spirit. Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that there was such a place where the evil spirit existed, and the black evil lotus was born. What he didn''t expect was that the strange mosquito and fierce beast showed such a great interest in the black evil lotus.


    Although he didn''t know what it meant to the strange mosquito and fierce beast, ye Lingfeng hesitated to find out what it was.


    Although heishalian is also a kind of treasure, its function is limited to making poison, which is not his strong point.


    And now he has picked four panacea, feeling that he is close to his limit. If such an extremely valuable opportunity is wasted on this black evil lotus, it will make ye Lingfeng feel worthless.


    Hum Hum It''s like seeing ye Lingfeng''s hesitation. The strange mosquito and fierce beast suddenly become restless. Their wings vibrate violently, and they keep turning around Ye Lingfeng. For the first time, a pair of creepy blood eyes show their praying color.Strange mosquito is so interested in this thing? Looking at the strange mosquito fierce animal''s appearance, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He could see that the strange mosquito seemed to be really eager for heishalian.


    Otherwise, with this guy''s ferocious appearance, he would never have made such a praying expression.


    Do you want to choose this heishalian? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. After thinking for a moment, he finally made a decision. The origin of strange mosquito is very mysterious. Heishalian is so important to it, maybe it can play a key role.


    In today''s situation, even if he got any elixir, he would have to wait for later refining pills to use. And if the strength of strange mosquito and fierce beast is improved, it will be a big help for him.


    Thinking a little, ye Lingfeng nodded to the strange mosquito and beast, then walked slowly towards heishalian. And the back hand suddenly stretched forward, toward the root of Heisha lotus, he grabbed it heavily to grab it.


    Teng! Just when ye Lingfeng''s hand touched heishalian''s surroundings, a golden radiance suddenly appeared along its root, sending out a terrible wave, like a golden wave, carrying a magnificent breath, and hitting Ye Lingfeng''s hand.

 Chapter 1575

    Poof! Just a touch, along Ye Lingfeng''s palm, there are countless mottled bloodstains, ferocious wounds, with the speed visible to the naked eye, showing the white bones.


    How strong! Just at the beginning, it was equivalent to the pressure of the fourth elixir! The severe pain from the palm made Ye Lingfeng frown tightly and her cheeks twitch constantly. She felt that the bones of the palm were about to split.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The disciples of xuandu mansion sneer and think that ye Lingfeng really has no self-knowledge. It''s a great blessing to be able to pick the fourth elixir. Now he dares to move his mind again.


    In particular, what he is picking at the moment is still a poison, which is even more ridiculous.


    "Double stars As soon as he gritted his teeth, the star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace ran around and whirled violently, sending out a stream of blood gas. He resisted the pressure from the empty air and wanted to offset it.


    Hum! With the movement of the stars, the powerful pressure in the air suddenly became one of the stagnation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly stretched out inch forward and almost touched the root bark of Heisha lotus.


    But just in a flash, the offset pressure reappeared, and it was more powerful than before, almost dozens of times. The vigorous pressure made Ye Lingfeng''s hand sink down and almost touch the ground.


    It''s so strong! Ye Lingfeng grits his teeth and stares at heishalian. For him at the moment, it doesn''t matter what kind of elixir he picked. The important thing is that he doesn''t believe in this evil, and he doesn''t believe that he can''t pick Heisha lotus.


    At present, ye Lingfeng instinctively wants to run the third star point in the mud pill palace to offset the powerful pressure.


    But all of a sudden, he felt that now was not a good time to show his third star. He wanted to save it for the future.


    Sanxing Qizhen is his ability to protect his life. It''s also the skill of pressing the bottom of the box that he needs to use when picking the congshen grass after he finds it. He can''t use it now. He should take it as a forging for himself to see how far he can stick with the strength of his body.


    Hum! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng frowned deeply, clenched his teeth, and took a breath. With the piercing pain, he handed over his hands inch by inch slowly to Heisha lotus, trying to break the shackles with physical endurance.


    Creak! Creak! Every inch of movement, along the palm of Ye Lingfeng will make a creaking sound, which is a sign that the skeleton is compressed under the powerful pressure. When it reaches the critical point, it will turn into powder.


    Is this bad guy crazy? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes are wide open, full of incredible eyes.


    With the number of elixirs picked, the number of elixirs increased exponentially. Now, this Heisha lotus is the fifth elixir picked by Ye Lingfeng, and it''s already beyond imagination.


    Under such circumstances, he even resisted with physical strength, which makes people doubt whether he was dazed by blood.


    It''s not crazy. This is the character of this guy. He loves to fight. He will never give up until the last moment! But all of a sudden, Qin Miaomiao was moved in his heart. He suddenly thought of what ye Lingfeng had done before in the real fire of the sun.


    Just such a degree of coercion, how strong will people have to be able to survive?


    At this moment, Qin Miaomiao suddenly remembered what her father once said to her: the most worthy of respect and fear in this world is never the arrogance, but the people who have great perseverance.


    Such a person may not be as talented as Tianjiao, and may not be well-known at the beginning. However, as long as these people identify a goal, they will grit their teeth, even if they bear hardships, they will do their best.


    She still remembers that her father once said that there was such a young man in today''s Northern Wilderness. Although this young man is not well-known in Beihuang, when he comes to the fore, he will be a sensation in Beihuang and even spread all over the world.


    Although he didn''t know how the young man in Beihuang forged himself, what Qin Miaomiao could tell was that the young man''s way of forging himself would not be more cruel than that of Ye Lingfeng''s burning his body with the real fire of the sun, and that of the medicine garden.


    The most important thing is that, as far as she can see, ye Lingfeng''s talent is absolutely not inferior to that of any other Tianjiao in the southern region, even better than most people, even compared with Feng Qingyu, who was praised by his father.


    What kind of achievements can a person with such strong willpower achieve in the future?


    The more he thought about it, the more brilliant Qin Miaomiao''s eyes were, and the deeper his curiosity was. She wanted to know where ye Lingfeng came from and what kind of story he had.


    Inch after inch of wriggling, ye Lingfeng''s palms were bloody, and numerous fine cracks appeared on senbai''s bones. Blood along his fingers, drop by drop in the soil of the medicine field, red dazzling.


    "Crazy This guy is crazy... " The disciples of xuandu mansion shook their heads, only deep fear remained in their eyes.


    He couldn''t think of anyone else who could make such an act as madness and self mutilation. In his opinion, this kind of action is irrational and doomed to end in a disastrous defeat."There''s hope!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, as if he could not feel the pain from his fingertips. He looked at the black evil lotus firmly. Although it was difficult, he felt the hope of success.


    As soon as he inhaled, ye Lingfeng was completely furious. His hand was like lightning. He quickly and suddenly looked forward and held the Heisha lotus firmly in his palm. Then, with a high voice, like lifting a heavy load, Shengsheng pulled the Heisha lotus from the soil of the medicine field.


    Boom! At the moment when heishalian was pulled out, the violent pressure broke out completely and collided with Ye Lingfeng heavily. The sound of the explosion was deafening, just like two lightning strokes, which was terrifying.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng flew backward, one of his arms was soft, and the whole right arm was covered with ferocious lacerations, bloody, white bones, and looked terrible to the extreme.


    But even so, the Heisha lotus was still grasped by him, shining in the blood, emitting a strange light.


    The fifth one! He really made it! Looking at Heisha lotus in the blood, there was silence in the room. Everyone looked at Ye Lingfeng silently for a long time. They didn''t know what words to use to describe the scene.

 Chapter 1576

    When picking the fourth elixir, everyone in the field thought that it was his limit, but no one thought that he picked the fifth one, and he used this kind of method which was close to forging himself.


    Hum! Just at this moment, the medicine garden roared again, the golden light was blazing, and quickly picked up the golden list. Then the name of Ye Lingfeng, originally located at the bottom of the golden list, just like sitting on a rocket, began to climb up!


    One name after another, the word "Mu Nan" on the gold list keeps falling to the bottom!


    Among the roars, ye Lingfeng''s ranking on the gold list has climbed from the bottom to the top, ranking fourth!


    Looking at the name on the gold list, the hundred medicine garden was solemn. Except for breathing, no one could make any sound.


    Because the top three names on the gold list are "Gu Tianshu", "Qin Yi" and "Ye Guanchao"!


    Gu Tianshu, the former head of xuandu mansion, is the most powerful being whose cultivation is closest to fairyland so far!


    Qin Yi, the former Emperor of the state of Qin, stood up and asked. No one could defeat him. Even in the southern region at that time, he was known as the emperor of war!


    Ye Guanchao, the pride of the ye people, is also the most powerful person of the ye people in history. Someone once said that he is the most hopeful person to enter the immortal gate after Gu Tianshu. Unfortunately, he disappeared from the southern region for some unknown reasons!


    Some people also said that ye Guanchao did not disappear, but walked out of the final step and boarded the immortal gate!


    But no matter which of these three people, they were once the pride of an era and the pinnacle of an era! What is preserved here is their achievements in their youth. For thousands of years, there is no one who can match them!


    But now there are people, juxtaposed with their names, sharing this extraordinary glory with them.


    The disciple of xuandu mansion looked at Ye Lingfeng like a ghost. His lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Not only him, but also all the people in the room were silent. They looked at Ye Lingfeng in awe.


    What does it mean to be able to juxtapose with these powerful names that symbolize legend on the gold list?


    It means that one day in the future, this young man is very likely to have the qualifications that are really juxtaposed with these people!


    "Pick the fifth elixir, recover the injury, and give another drop of the elixir to the medicine garden!" At this time, the grand voice sounded again, and then the whole body of baiyaoyuan glittered. The ground seemed to be boiling, and a drop of golden liquid medicine slowly flew out of the ground.


    The whole body of the liquid is the most brilliant gold, thick and wet, floating in the air, emitting a rich aroma. That kind of fragrance is like a collection of innumerable kinds of elixirs. One mouthful of it will make people''s pores open.


    What is this? Even ye Lingfeng, at this moment, is staring at the drop of golden liquid. With his accomplishments, he couldn''t see through the specific composition and efficacy of this drop of golden medicine.


    He only had a rough guess, that is, this drop of golden medicine is a thing that countless elixirs grow and annihilate here, and countless medicines gather together and gradually form over time.


    can say, this drop of liquid has gathered the essence of all elixir in Baiyao garden, and it can be called Baiyao liquid.


    The black emperor also slowly opened his mouth, and his triangular eyes were wide open. Along the corner of his mouth, saliva dripped down, wetting Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. Feeling the wet feeling on his shoulder, ye Lingfeng woke up from the shock. Without any hesitation, he took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, and then quickly put the drop of Baiyao liquid into the bottle.


    At the moment when he collected the liquid medicine, the black emperor jumped up and rushed to the position where the liquid medicine was suspended.


    But unfortunately, its speed is a bit slower than that of Ye Lingfeng. After rushing into the air, the fat cat fell heavily on the ground. However, after landing, the black emperor showed flexibility that was incompatible with his fat body. He jumped up from the ground like a catapult, rushed straight to Ye Lingfeng''s arms, and then made a gesture to get into the storage ring.


    "Don''t rob me. Think about the egg under Jiufeng. If you''re not honest, don''t blame me for not lending you Guyu!" Seeing that the black emperor had signs of madness, ye Lingfeng slapped him and threatened him in a low voice.


    This speech a, black emperor that madness of movement just calculate gradually astringent. Although baiyaoye is precious, for it who has studied Jiufeng''s egg for a long time, it thinks that the nutritional value of that egg may be higher than baiyaoye.


    The people in the room were speechless, looking at the man and the cat''s action. They were all greedy. Not to mention the black emperor, they are also very interested in this drop of baiyaoye. Although they don''t know what effect it has, it''s extraordinary just by its smell.


    "Don''t let me down after all my efforts. Here you are..." Ye Lingfeng didn''t see these people''s cannibal eyes in the field. He shook his arm with a smile and recovered from the golden light of the medicine garden. Then he threw the Heisha lotus which had just been pulled out to the strange mosquito who had been watching.


    As soon as Heisha lotus was thrown out, the strange mosquito and fierce beast quickly waved its paw and grasped it in the palm of its hand. Then the sharp mouthpiece, like a sharp sword, stabbed the black stamen of Heisha lotus heavily.With a sneer, the mouthpiece immediately penetrated into Heisha lotus, and a trace of black liquid medicine entered the body of the strange mosquito and beast.


    For the strange mosquito and fierce beast, it seems that only this little liquid is effective for it. After being absorbed by it, it releases its claws and directly throws the whole intact Heisha lotus on the ground.


    "Black sheep, spoiling things is not so spoiling!" See the action of strange mosquito, ye Lingfeng immediately reprimands a voice, some flesh ache of want to stretch out a hand to it drop of black evil lotus to pick up. But as soon as I met Heisha lotus, it seemed that Heisha lotus, which was perfect in appearance, suddenly broke into countless pieces and flew around.


    obviously, just the mouth, the strange mosquito has sucked up all the essence of the Black Lotus, leaving only an empty shell.


    In this scene, we can see that the people around us are extremely scared. If a person is stabbed by the sharp and cold mouthpiece, will he be sucked dry?


    Click, click! Just as he was about to raise his head, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a harsh sound of bone trembling along the position of the strange mosquito. He looked up, his eyes suddenly awed, and took a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 1577

    I saw that after taking the Heisha lotus, the joints on the whole body of the strange mosquito and beast were growing bigger and bigger. Just a few breath of effort, from the palm size, into a falcon size.


    It''s not only the change of body shape, but also the sharpness of its mouthparts. It''s like a needle, twinkling with a faint cold light, which makes people shudder and feel that no matter what it is, it will easily pierce a hole.


    Not only that, but it is also a kind of metamorphosis of the strange mosquito. After absorbing Heisha lotus, this guy had a layer of black fog on his body surface. He wandered along with his movements, and occasionally a pair of bloody eyes came out from inside.


    The terrible appearance almost made people feel that it was a kind of creature flying out of hell.


    Sobbing Then, a low whimper of the White Wolf suddenly rang out in the field. Following the reputation, I found that this guy was just like this because of the strange mosquito. Not only it, but also the spirit seeking beast shrank on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    In this gloomy and terrible situation, only the black emperor and jincanlonggu can keep calm. Naturally, the black emperor has no need to say that the jincanlonggu is a different species. After the nine changes, it is possible to turn into a dragon. It is naturally immune to the oppression of strange mosquitoes.


    Hum Hum Strange mosquito didn''t scare the people in the field at all. It just went around Ye Lingfeng with great joy. It looked like a dog who had done the right thing and was looking for a reward from its owner.


    Such a terrible beast was tamed by this guy. This guy Looking at that, everyone in the room could not help feeling creepy, especially when they saw the strange mosquito''s mouthparts and the hair on their back.


    However, fear to fear, but also difficult to restrain their hearts of envy. With such a fierce beast, it''s like a big help!


    I didn''t expect that Heisha lotus had such effect. It''s called strange mosquito''s metamorphosis! Reach out to touch the strange mosquito, which is more and more like a long mouth made of metal, emitting bursts of chill, ye Lingfeng can''t help but think of some goose bumps.


    Hum! But just when ye Lingfeng wanted to further explore what the strange mosquito had achieved, not far away, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound, following the reputation. It was suddenly that Feng Qingyu was grabbing a magic drug with a solemn face.


    This elixir is not rare. It''s just a kind of elixir called evening primrose, which is needed for making Jiequan pill. For Feng Qingyu, who was proud on the first day of xuandu mansion, he naturally didn''t need to worry about getting this kind of thing.


    Now he chose to work on this elixir, which means that he was a little flustered when ye Lingfeng repeatedly picked up the elixir.


    It can even be said that he was a little afraid that his first pride in the southern region would fall on Ye Lingfeng. So he wanted to pick the elixir as soon as possible to shorten the distance with Ye Lingfeng.


    In addition, although evening primrose is common, the reward of medicine garden is very rich. Even if the choice is poor at the moment, as long as you can succeed, the reward you get will be enough to make up for the lack of too hasty choice.


    With the increase of prestige, the hand of fengqingyu stretching to Yuejiancao is trembling slightly, but it can be seen that his movement is still very steady. This shows that it is not impossible for him to pick the fourth elixir in Baiyao garden.


    "The young master is invincible, and he will be named in the golden list. He will work hard to crush the former sages!" Xuandu mansion disciples look excited, waving fists, constantly cheer for Feng Qingyu, hoping to defeat Ye Lingfeng''s spirit through his success.


    It''s not so easy to learn from you! See the hand of wind light feather, a little bit closer to the moon grass, leaf Lingfeng, the cold light in the eyes twinkle. A moment later, quickly made a decision, mouth with a sneer, flying a longitudinal, to the wind light feather rush!


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the disciples of xuandu mansion suddenly jumped up and down without any hesitation, and stopped Ye Lingfeng. Everyone can see that ye Lingfeng wants to retaliate for Feng Qingyu''s previous snatch at the moment.


    Whether fengqingyu can break the rules of baiyaoyuan and get a reward is related to the glory of xuandu mansion. They are duty bound.


    "Get out of the way!" Looking at the barrier in front of the wall, ye Lingfeng still sneers at the corner of his mouth. His blood is gushing. Like a mosquito, he reaches out to these xuandu disciples.


    Boom! Just a move, those xuandu disciples who blocked in the front suddenly flew up. There is already coercion in the hundred medicine garden. It is quite difficult for them to resist the ubiquitous coercion.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng''s hand is like the last straw to crush the camel, which makes these people unable to support any more.


    Ye Lingfeng steps on Shenxing shadowless footwork and quickly appears on Feng Qingyu''s back like a ghost. That nervous appearance is exactly the same as when the two people robbed biling tree before.


    "Get out of here!" Feeling the strong wind on his back, Feng Qingyu''s heart suddenly sank. Although he didn''t look back, the other hand, which was empty, was his backhand, and he patted it out behind him. With one hand, the fierce wind suddenly started.


    The wind was dark and yellow, and it stirred the whole hundred medicine garden in a moment. Although they are far away from each other, the spectators are still able to feel a sense of ferocity. They feel that the wind is like a raging tide, sweeping the world.This guy''s attainments in Hufeng fairy art are really amazing. He has reached the point that every palm is accompanied by wind! Feeling the roaring wind, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, and he feels that the wind light feather can''t be ignored.


    However, ye Lingfeng was not afraid at all. The smile on the corner of his mouth remained the same. As soon as the single star of Niwan palace trembled, he immediately stabilized himself in the strong wind, and then hit Feng Qingyu''s back with a fierce blow.


    "Not only blocked the wind light feather, but also issued a counterattack!" When Tong Meng saw this, his face suddenly changed. Not only he, but also all the disciples of the holy land of wanchu were excited and roared.


    At the beginning of ten thousand years, the Holy Land declined. Although they were the pride of heaven in the clan, they were nothing in the southern region. In particular, compared with fengqingyu, the first pride of the southern region, it is dwarfed by the other side everywhere.


    But now they are the holy land of wanchu, but someone can compete with fengqingyu. Although this person is not them, but also make them feel proud, swept away the past suffered by those grievances, face quite glory.


    Boom! At that time, ye Lingfeng''s fist hit fengqingyu''s back with a faster and faster speed.

 Chapter 1578

    With one blow, Feng Qingyu''s body suddenly shook violently, and his face became ugly.


    Can he be as strong as ye Lingfeng in front of him? Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the people in the room immediately raised their voices to see if Feng Qingyu could achieve the ability shown by Ye Lingfeng before.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Feng Qingyu''s body shook for more than ten times. It seemed that he wanted to offset the power of Ye Lingfeng''s fist with the swing of his body. He resisted the pressure of the hundred medicine garden, and then picked the grass.


    Boom! But just as his fingers were about to touch the branches and leaves of evening primrose, his face suddenly turned blue and white as paper, and then his body, like being hit by a shell, flew straight back and spat blood.


    Although his cultivation is powerful, he is totally absorbed in picking the elixir and resisting the pressure, and has no time for him. In addition, his physical body is not as good as ye Lingfeng''s. He has the blood of Pan nationality, and he is forged by the sun''s real fire, so his resistance is far inferior.


    "No..." Seeing this scene, the disciples of xuandu mansion, who had collapsed to the ground, suddenly looked at Feng Qingyu, who had fallen to the ground and vomited blood, and murmured endlessly. Their faces were full of grief.


    If it wasn''t for the smell of blood coming with the wind, they almost doubted whether all this would be just an illusion.


    They never believed that as a proud xuandu mansion, fengqingyu, who was proud on the first day of the southern region, would one day fly out and spit blood. Although all this is due to the coercion of baiyaoyuan, the root cause is Ye Lingfeng.


    Such a thing is like the collapse of an unchallengeable myth, which makes these xuandu disciples feel at a loss.


    In the past so many years, they have been used to fengqingyu''s strength, and he is used to walking in front of others in everything. But all this, at this moment, has come to an abrupt end and become the history of the past.


    "You gave it to me, and I''ll give it back to you now! But it''s a pity that your body is too weak. I''m just scratching you. I''ll make you vomit blood! " Ye Lingfeng sneered indifferently, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Poof! Wind light feather heart like a knife, now hear ye Lingfeng say such words, is more impatient attack heart, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Why did you vomit blood again? Young people, this is not a good habit... " When ye Lingfeng saw this, he suddenly showed concern on his face and said, "but I''ve heard that people with hematemesis usually have bad kidneys. Tut tut..."


    "You..." Feng Qingyu gnashes his teeth and looks at Ye Lingfeng angrily. At this moment, the murderer completely covers his heart.


    He wished he could cut Ye Lingfeng to pieces, eat ye Lingfeng''s blood and flesh raw, and calm down his anger with the other party''s death!


    Boom! But before Feng Qingyu got up from the ground, along a corner of the hundred medicine garden, there was a sudden roar, and then there were wisps of golden light, just like water waves, all over the medicine garden.


    Damn it, this guy''s really good at timing! Following the reputation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    At this moment, he saw that the fourth leaf belonged to him. Such a move has won him the same qualification as ye Lingfeng.


    However, he paid more for picking the fourth elixir than ye Lingfeng did at that time. The body was severely oppressed, and the whole body was covered with ferocious scars. Especially the hand picking the elixir, now it looks as if it has been pinched and broken, and it''s hanging on the side of the body.


    "Pick four elixirs and give one to lingquanzao!" The golden light flashed. After ye Mo engraved his name on the list, a magnificent voice rang out, and then a green Lingquan algae floated in front of him.


    After grabbing lingquanzao, ye Mo, with no expression on his face, puts the storage ring in his backhand. Then he takes out the blood lipid that he just picked, rubs it, turns it into a ball of blood mud, and puts it into his mouth.


    After entering the throat, with a flash of blood color around Yemo''s body and a crackling sound from his joints, all his previous injuries have recovered as usual!


    It turns out that he chose blood lipid for the treatment of the possible injury to his body after picking the elixir! Looking at Ye Mo''s action, ye Lingfeng is more and more sure. Before coming to baiyaoyuan, ye Mo really knows that the rules in baiyaoyuan are not unbreakable, but can be broken artificially and get high rewards.


    Otherwise, his previous choice of elixir would not have all chosen this kind of elixir to treat injuries.


    At the moment, all the friars of the Ye family are boiling. All of them look at Ye Mo with fiery eyes, which is like looking at a rising sun with infinite esteem.


    After hundreds of years, the Ye family has finally reappeared a brilliant hero who can be as brilliant as the once proud Ye Guanchao. He can also portray his name on the golden list of baiyaoyuan and shine with his ancestors.


    It''s a success! Not only these people, but also ye Mo''s face appeared a smile, but the smile only lasted for a moment, it became a little dim, even vaguely unwilling to show.The title of the golden list is glorious, but it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng and Zhu Yu are ahead of him. And the other side is not a gold medal, but directly promoted to the fourth place.


    In such achievements, although he achieved the golden title, compared with the other side, he always felt dwarfed.


    A double gold list, even some people directly ranked fourth! The expression of all the people in the hall became very complicated. No one thought that it was just like what they thought. After ye Lingfeng, there was another one who won the gold medal again.


    What''s more, ye Mo was not the first proud fengqingyu in the southern region, but he was Ye mo.


    This kind of situation almost makes people feel that it is like the end of an era and the beginning of a new era. When the trial time of Feilai mountain is over, all are sent out of the mountain to inform the world.


    I''m afraid that the reputation of fengqingyu''s first pride in the southern region will no longer exist, and it will be ye Lingfeng and ye Mo who will replace him. In particular, the former is bound to shake the southern region from the unknown origin.


    However, fengqingyu is not without hope to stop all this, as long as he can solve Ye Lingfeng in Feilai mountains. Then you can use each other''s blood and life to wash away all the humiliation he suffered at the moment.

 Chapter 1579

    Other people know things, wind light feather how can not be clear, for a moment, he did have now immediately, will ye Ling style kill the impulse on the spot. But a moment later, this impulse was deeply pressed in his heart.


    It is not a wise choice to choose to fight with a physical practitioner in such a place. And with the strength shown by the other side, he is afraid that he is not sure of winning.


    The most important thing is that this guy is the only Dan master among all of us, and also the key to picking Ningshen grass. Focus on the ownership of grass, that is the real fight between life and death. Under such circumstances, he must now put down his hatred for the time being.


    "Believe me, Feilai mountain will be your final destination!" After slowly getting up, looking at Ye Lingfeng, the wind light feather cold voice.


    This time, he did not hide anything, but simply and directly showed his intention to kill Ye Lingfeng. With Mori Leng''s words, he showed his strong intention to kill Ye Lingfeng, and he vowed to pay the price.


    "It''s a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers. It''s really a good place to sleep forever, but I feel that a wisp of wind is more suitable than my wood!" Ye Lingfeng gives a cold smile and replies to Feng Qingyu impolitely.


    Wind light feather smell speech, complexion suddenly gloomy, he knew Ye Lingfeng said a wisp of breeze, refers to him.


    With a few sneers, ye Lingfeng no longer takes care of Feng Qingyu, but goes along the medicine garden. Before that, when he picked heishalian, he already felt that it was his limit to reach this step without using the third star.


    With this kind of strength, in the case of increasing prestige, if you want to pick one more herb, it''s like a fool''s dream.


    Therefore, the most important thing in front of him is to complete the sect''s instructions and pick up the concentration grass.


    But he can also judge that not only he, Feng Qingyu and ye Mo, like him, are at the end of their life. They can''t take any more risks to try to pick other elixirs, and they will all regard Ningshen grass as the best choice.


    Under such circumstances, when the grass is picked, there is bound to be a fierce battle.


    Under such circumstances, he can''t easily try. He has to spend his energy on the blade and find Ningshen grass as quickly as possible. And after picking it up, quickly leave the field of these people, otherwise, a fierce fight together, say bad will cause a group attack.


    Not only does Ye Lingfeng understand this truth, but ye Mo and Feng Qingyu also know ye Lingfeng''s mentality at the moment. So at the moment when ye Lingfeng was moving forward, they followed Ye Lingfeng not far behind at the same time, paying attention to his movements.


    "Are you my tails? Or are you used to following others, like to follow others Hearing the footsteps behind, ye Lingfeng sneers at the corner of his mouth and turns back to say in a sarcastic tone.


    The breeze light feather hears speech, the facial expression immediately slightly sinks, as ye Lingfeng says, he and ye Mo at the moment, really quite like a follower.


    "The wood way friend said seriously, the ten thousand beginning holy land and I leaf clan have an appointment in advance, we want to join hands to pick the attentive grass, how to say with the asshole?" In contrast, ye Mo is more peaceful and says with a smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers at Ye Mo''s nonsense. He naturally scoffs at Ye Mo''s nonsense. If ye Mo really believed that the two sects joined hands at the very beginning, how could he leave when he entered the Feilai mountains.


    In such a scene, everyone will say, but if someone really believes it, it will really be taken as a hero by others.


    "this bitter wormwood is good, together with the essence of sun and moon, it can be used as a great supplement. Lao Feng, you''ve lost too much blood and your face is blue and white. I''m afraid your kidneys are bad too. I''ll guarantee with the honor of Jiufeng danxiu that if you eat this herb, you''ll be a golden man again! "


    After walking along the road for a moment, ye Lingfeng stops in front of a grey elixir and turns to look at the gloomy wind light feather road.


    Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao can''t help but smile. Where is the elixir of great tonic? It''s obviously a wormwood. It''s the best antidote to heat poison. If it''s eaten by a bleeding person, it''s afraid that it will collapse immediately.


    "What does the golden gun mean? Why do men make golden guns? " Qin zimiao asked why he didn''t know how to make a good kidney.


    The friars of the state of Qin heard the speech, and their faces suddenly became ugly, purple and red. They wanted to say it, but they didn''t know how to say it.


    Princess Miaomiao is still unknown, and she used to be favored by the emperor. No one dares to make such a dirty joke in front of her. At this moment, if you really tell her what the golden gun is, I''m afraid that I will be known by the emperor when I return to the state of Qin.


    "Bad bastard! A dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! " Seeing the ugly face of the friars of the state of Qin, Qin Miaomiao immediately recalled the hot one he had caught at that time. His face suddenly turned red and spat.


    Princess Miaomiao, who is this? Looking at Qin Miaomiao''s anger and coyness, the friars of the state of Qin suddenly clapped in their heart.


    At this moment, he doubted that something untold had happened between Ye Lingfeng and the princess. Otherwise, the unconscious princess, how can suddenly understand the meaning of the golden gun, but also pretty face Feixia.Especially before ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao disappeared for a long time. They were alone. If anything happened, no one could know.


    If so, how can I explain to the emperor at that time? Moreover, if the boy is with the princess, it means that he will be the emperor''s son-in-law of the state of Qin. Don''t you want to be respectful to him and dare not disobey him?


    For a moment, all the friars around Qin Miaomiao looked at each other with profound thoughts in their eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, this Plantago is good. It must be very hard for you to manage Wanji in the yezu. I swear by the reputation of Jiufeng danxiu that this elixir will make you more powerful! " Ye Lingfeng didn''t know what the friars of the state of Qin were thinking about. He walked to a purple elixir and said with a smile to Ye mo.


    Ye Mo smiles and says nothing, but his face is a little ugly. Although he didn''t know what this elixir was, he could feel a sense of evil and strangeness by looking at its color. If he really ate this kind of thing, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether Kong Wu is powerful and whether he can keep his life or not.


    Although the heart is depressed, but ye Mo and Feng Qingyu can only bite their teeth, can only think in the heart: let you talk nonsense for a moment, when you find the grass, see how you still put on. The medicine garden is only so big. Although there are many miraculous medicines, I don''t believe you can take them until the Feilai mountains are closed.


    All right, Chapter 15 is over. Isn''t that cool? Cool? Cool?

 Chapter 1580

    It''s said that 15 chapters have passed for two consecutive days. Let''s have 10 chapters today!


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, ye Lingfeng didn''t give up either. He still wandered among the various elixirs in the hundred herbs garden. While broadening his horizons and improving his accomplishments, he made a mockery of them.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s nonsense makes Ye Mo and Feng Qingyu angry, they can''t help but slap him on the back of the head to stop him. But as time went on, their faces began to look startled.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was talking nonsense, the name of the medicine he reported did not stop at all. And some herbs they don''t know, but some herbs they know, and even some of them are owned by two sects. The elixirs that didn''t exist in the holy land of wanchu were all called out by Ye Lingfeng, and they didn''t even knock.


    This discovery made them look at Ye Lingfeng with more fear. A powerful physical education practitioner has such terrible attainments in Dan Dao. If such a person grows up, the height he can reach is simply terrible.


    You should know that although the holy land is declining, the other four heroes in the southern region have not shown any hostility. A large part of the reason is that Xingyun danzun is the only person in the southern region who can refine seven grade pills.


    It is self-evident that the terror of such a person is to defend the whole clan with his own strength.


    But now, they feel that from ye Lingfeng''s body, they gradually see the shadow of Xingyun danzun.


    Moreover, this guy is more terrible than Xingyun danzun, because he is not only danxiu, but also his own cultivation.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if such a character is given enough time to grow up, it is not impossible for him to revive in the future.


    Just when they frown and think, ye Lingfeng''s steps suddenly stop. Although the Baiyao garden is big, it has a chance. At this moment, he has reached the deepest part of the garden. In front of him, there is a garden of green grass, swaying gently without wind and full of green.


    See how long you can hold it! Seeing the green grass in the garden, ye Mo and Feng Qingyu suddenly show a sneer. Although we don''t know how to identify the grass, we all know that the grass is mixed with Qingling grass, and it is difficult to identify.


    Now this garden of green spirit grass appears here, which means that the plant of concentration grass is mixed in it.


    In this case, even if ye Lingfeng wants to continue to talk nonsense, there is no object to talk nonsense.


    "The green grass in this garden is good, and every tree is growing vigorously. If you can pick it and give it to the Yiye Dan master outside, it will be a very good furnace of condensate Dan!" Smilingly carrying chin, leaf Lingfeng hey ran way.


    This kid! For ye Lingfeng''s words, the wind is light, but ye Mo just feels that his lung is about to explode. Others don''t know who Yiye Dan master is, but as for him and ye Nian, who have a deep insight into it, the answer is naturally obvious.


    So ye Lingfeng''s words, in his hearing, where is praising that ye Dan master, is obviously sticking gold on his own face.


    "Why?" At this time, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly awed, his eyes fixed on one of them, and his hand suddenly went down.


    I see him! At the sight of Ye Lingfeng''s action, ye Mo and Feng Qingyu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and their hands follow Ye Lingfeng closely. They grab the green spirit grass that his hands are about to touch. They want to catch up with him and grab it.


    This bad boy is really dishonest. He''s cheating again!


    Seeing ye Mo and Feng Qingyu''s movements, Qin Miaomiao wanted to keep up with them. But when ye Lingfeng saw the seemingly absent smile on his mouth, he suddenly stopped and held his shoulders in front of his chest, waiting to see a good play.


    Sure enough, just when ye Lingfeng''s fingers were about to touch the Qingling grass and reached the position where it caused the prestige of Baiyao garden, he suddenly drew back, and then turned to the side to give up the gap to Feng Qingyu and ye mo.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mo and Feng Qingyu know that it''s not good and want to stop. Unfortunately, they are too fast to stop at all. The two men''s hands come out and bump into each other.


    Boom! Then, the pressure of Baiyao garden when picking the elixir was triggered, and a strong force suddenly landed on the back of their hands. Just for a moment, their whole arms were bloody and bloody, which was unbearable.


    "I''m not good at learning, but I''m wrong..." See two people injured, quickly retreat, ye Lingfeng some regretful shook his head.


    Ye Mo and Feng Qingyu gnash their teeth, and their lungs are about to explode. They know that ye Lingfeng''s poor academic skills are just pretexts. I''m afraid it''s true for them to deliberately use this way to confuse the public.


    But it''s a pity that even though they know that ye Lingfeng is playing tricks on them, they don''t have the courage to risk not picking. Because among all the people, ye Lingfeng is the only one who can distinguish between Ningshen grass and Qingling grass.


    Who knows when this dishonest guy''s hand detection is true or false. Under such circumstances, the only solution is that no matter what ye Lingfeng does, they will follow.


    But what they don''t know is that although Ye Lingfeng''s words are meant to mock them, they are not all lies. When he looked at the green spirit grass in this garden just now, although he had already operated the secret technique of changing plants into trees, he did not find the spirit grass from it for the first time.No wonder Meng Jiusi insisted that I come to search for Ningshen grass. If other alchemists were replaced, I''m afraid there''s no possibility to find Ningshen grass from this garden of Qingling grass. Even if I tried my best, I would be defeated.


    "You, try it!" After being silent for a long time, Feng Qingyu''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice to a disciple of xuandu mansion.


    He thinks that ye Lingfeng has too many ghosts in his heart. It''s no way to let this boy confuse the public. This disciple is a Dan Xiu trained by xuandu mansion. Although his talent of Dan Dao is not too amazing, it''s also good. It should be possible to find out.


    Although Ye Mo didn''t speak, he obviously held the same idea and winked at Ye Nian, indicating that he would also try.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t speak either. He runs the secret technique of transforming plants and trees silently, remembering the records of the concentration grass in the 100000 books of the Academy for verification. He looks at Ye Nian and the disciple of xuandu mansion with a smile, waiting for their embarrassment.


    "How''s it going? Do you see anything? " A moment later, he saw that the disciple of xuandu mansion was silent. Feng Qingyu''s face was gloomy. He asked the disciple in a deep voice.


    "It could be this..." The disciple of xuandu mansion, with a bitter look on his face, held out his hand and pointed to one plant. After hesitation for a long time, he said in a slow voice. However, as soon as Feng Qingyu showed a touch of joy, he turned his finger to another plant and said bitterly, "maybe it''s this Elder martial brother Feng, I really can''t see It''s so similar to Qingling grass that it''s hard to recognize it... "

 Chapter 1581

    "Waste!" The breeze light feather hears speech, immediately the facial expression is low, gnashing teeth of hate scold a way.


    This guy doesn''t strive for success, and he can''t find the focus grass, which means that he can only rely on Ye Lingfeng''s judgment, be restricted everywhere, and fall into passivity.


    At the same time, ye Mo also gives Ye Nian a look of inquiry. But in response to him, it was just like the bitter expression of the xuandu disciple. It was obvious that ye Nian''s talent of Dandao could not distinguish the difference between Ningshen grass and Qingling grass.


    Rubbish! Although Ye Mo didn''t speak, his evaluation of Ye Nian is the same as Feng Qingyu''s evaluation of xuandu disciples.


    Ye Nian full face decadent color, clench teeth, hate looking at Ye Lingfeng. This guy has been fighting against him since he worshiped the holy land of wanchu. First, he took his place in Jiufeng, and then he destroyed the chess piece of Yandan master.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, he would be able to get the inheritance of Jiufeng, and now he would be able to identify the Ningshen grass.


    There is no difference between Ningshen grass and Qingling grass, no matter the branches and leaves or other details. But the only difference is that Ningshen grass has the nature of tending to Yang, while Qingling grass likes Yin a little.


    At this moment, after analyzing the ancient books and exploring the secret art of changing plants into trees, ye Lingfeng''s mind gradually became clear, and found a way to distinguish the "Ningshen grass" from the "Qingling grass".


    After glancing at the medicine garden, ye Lingfeng motioned to the strange mosquito. See ye Lingfeng''s eyes, strange mosquito wings suddenly slightly drum, a dark smell suddenly swept the whole medicine garden.


    Ye Lingfeng did not dare to blink. He was staring at the medicine garden swept by the black fog and wanted to distinguish the true meaning from the details.


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng does it, ye Nian, Feng Qingyu and others are also staring at the medicine garden. They know that ye Lingfeng should have found some way to identify, otherwise it would not be so.


    But unfortunately, they are not Dan Xiu, and their attainments in Dan Dao are even less obvious. When they see the black fog sweeping through the medicine garden, they can''t see any change in the green spirit grass in this garden.


    Here it is! Different from them, ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up at the moment when the black fog swept the medicine garden.


    He saw that in a corner of the medicine garden, there was an elixir that looked exactly the same as Qingling grass. When the branches and leaves of other Qingling grass swayed and seemed quite comfortable after being swept by the black fog, only one of its leaves curled up.


    However, this change is very subtle. If he had not known the difference between Qingling grass and Ningshen grass, he would not have found the difference between them. He would have thought that Qingling grass was unhealthy.


    Although he found the grass, ye Mo and Feng Qingyu were staring at him. Ye Lingfeng had no doubt that if he reached out to pick the grass, it would surely cause the two men''s joint attack.


    We need to find a way to distract them, otherwise even if we find the grass, it will not fall into our own hands.


    Heart read a move, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly have an idea to come out, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, then, at the foot of the pace will quickly change, bully the body toward the plant of concentration grass grabbed in the past.


    He found it! Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, ye Mo and Feng Qingyu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Without any hesitation, they follow him closely. They want to find out the target of Ye Lingfeng''s attack and pick up the concentration grass before him.


    What is this? But in the moment of their two steps, they suddenly found that there were countless bright green ideas along the side of Ye Lingfeng, one by one, just like the yellow leaves falling madly under the strong wind in autumn.


    It''s not a green grass to look at. And this time ye Lingfeng threw out hundreds of Qingling grass. The dense leaves, in an instant, blocked their sight, not to mention, they were mixed with the green grass in the medicine garden, so that they could not see which one was in the medicine garden and which one was thrown out by Ye Lingfeng.


    Damn, where did this guy get all this green grass? See this scene, ye Mo and wind light feather heart scold more than.


    Excuse me, you two are like ghosts. You want to drink my foot water. From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of their expressions, and ye Lingfeng sneers. In order to refine the condensate pill, he has accumulated a large number of materials, and qinglingcao is one of the main medicines.


    It''s just that ye Lingfeng felt a little heartache when he sowed it so casually. If this plant was thrown out, it would be like beating a dog with meat buns. There''s no way back. Although the value of a green spirit grass is not high, it can add up to several hundred spirit stones.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have time to think so much. Taking advantage of their distraction, the three stars in the mud pill palace trembled quickly. Under the urging of the blue spirit tree, he gave full play to his blood. His hand was like an iron hoop. Under the pressure, he grabbed the grass.


    Finger out of the moment, a sudden drop in prestige, powerful force, like a towering mountain, instant pressure on his hand.


    It''s just a breathing time. The meat on Ye Lingfeng''s palm, like being cut by ten thousand knives, falls down one by one. Blood is pouring, it''s terrible, white bone also makes a creaking compressed sound.But ye Lingfeng seems to be imperceptible. He uses his right hand, which is almost white bone. Under the urging of the stars, he releases a light golden light. He suddenly holds the grass and pulls it out from the soil.


    "The wind comes out!" At the same time, the face color of fengqingyu changed, and the five fingers swept forward. The wind suddenly appeared, like the wind passing through the sky. Suddenly, it rolled the hundreds of green grass thrown by Ye Lingfeng and flew forward.


    No! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly sharp, and his fingers are like knives. He quickly dodges to one side when he holds the grass.


    "If it''s picked by you, it''ll save me some time!" Seeing that the grass has been held in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Feng Qingyu''s face looks fierce. He gives a grim smile and says in a cold voice: "hand over the grass, maybe you will not die!"


    "Mu Daoyou, give me the grass quickly. If you and I join hands, we will break through the Siege!" At the same time, yemer yelled.


    "OK, here you are..." Just as ye Mo''s voice fell, an incredible scene appeared. Ye Lingfeng, as if he had been cheated by Ye Mo, flew to him with a green hand.


    Does Ye Lingfeng really give ye mo the grass?


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qingyu can''t help but be stunned. Then without thinking, he suddenly turns around and rushes towards Ye Mo, trying to snatch the concentration grass from ye Mo''s hand.

 Chapter 1582

    Bang! Although I don''t know why Ye Lingfeng does this, ye Mo suddenly flies up and smashes his fist at fengqingyu. When the two fists meet, there is a thunderous roar, and then they stagger.


    However, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ye Mo still holds the "concentration grass" in his hand. After landing, he begins to feel the medicinal properties. When the elixir grows in the medicine garden, it can''t feel the medicine because it can''t be touched.


    "Damn, it''s still green grass!" Just a perception, ye Mo''s face brightened, his face also became gloomy down, staring at Ye Lingfeng, five fingers move, crush the green spirit grass, gnash his teeth and say: "you dare to play me!"


    "What, this is qinglingcao? Well, I think I made a mistake! " When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he suddenly shows a shocked expression and looks at Ye Mo in amazement. It seems that he has made a mistake and picked the green spirit grass as the spirit grass.


    But in fact, ye Lingfeng learned to be a good boy when he threw out the green spirit grass before. He deliberately hid a green spirit grass in his left hand, and then threw the green spirit grass in his left hand to Ye mo after his right hand picked the attentive grass.


    And taking advantage of the chaos just now, no one noticed him, he had put the concentration grass into the storage ring.


    Ye Mo and Feng Qingyu are stunned, and their eyes stare at Ye Lingfeng. At this moment, some of them can''t judge whether what ye Lingfeng said is true or false. After all, ye Lingfeng had a precedent to pit them before, and this time it''s the same.


    The atmosphere of the venue, a time of stalemate down, two eyes like a knife, dead lock Ye Lingfeng, to explore the truth.


    Hum! At this time, there was a buzz in the medicine garden. The familiar golden light suddenly dispersed again and formed a golden list. Then ye Lingfeng''s name suddenly began to climb up.


    This time, the word "Mu Nan" on the gold list jumped from the fourth place to the first place!


    "In the first place, he even ranked first, and even pushed Gu Tianshu, Qin Yi and ye Guanchao to the position behind him!"


    "The ranking that hasn''t changed for thousands of years has changed like this. It''s the first place! With such amazing achievements, is this guy really the first pride of the southern region? "


    The golden list is endless and dazzling, with a grand image. There are even many golden lights around Ye Lingfeng''s body. When he recovers the injury of his right hand, his whole body is full of golden light, just like a God in the dust, emitting the supreme breath.


    "Perhaps the princess''s choice is not wrong. It may not be a bad thing to let such a heavenly pride become the emperor''s son-in-law of the state of Qin." Seeing the golden name on the gold list, the elder friar of the state of Qin was stunned, and then his eyes showed joy.


    I couldn''t help but wonder if the emperor would reward the princess with him if he knew that she had come to the mountains under his leadership and that she had come with such a southern Tianjiao by chance.


    "Collect six herbs, ranking first, recover the injury, and give one side of lingrang to baiyaoyuan!" Then, the grand voice that had been ringing through the medicine garden suddenly sounded, word by word, with an indescribable pressure.


    With the sound of words, under the ground of Baiyao garden, some golden soil particles suddenly fly up, and then gradually form a group under the golden light.


    Although the mass of soil is only the size of a fist, its whole body is golden and shining, and each grain is like sand, but it is bound together with a strange stickiness, forming a wonderful aesthetic feeling, which makes people dizzy.


    Although I don''t know what the effect of this medicine garden soil is, people in the field can be sure that this reward is more precious than the drop of medicine that appeared before. It is absolutely rare in the world, even none in the world.


    How heavy! As soon as YaoYuan lingrang started, ye Lingfeng felt that his hand sank. It was as if a mountain had been pressed on his hand. That kind of strong power almost made people gasp.


    "The spirit soil of medicine garden is the essence of xuanhuang and the mother of all things. One sand produces all things!" And different from the beginning of baiyaoye, there was a grand voice in Ye Lingfeng''s mind after the lingrang of YaoYuan started.


    And when the voice sounded, he found that people around him were looking the same. It was obvious that the voice only sounded to him.


    The essence of xuanhuang, the mother of all things! Word by word, listen to Ye Lingfeng heart surge. He felt that he had vaguely grasped the truth of the hundred herbs garden. Maybe it was because there was a spiritual soil here that there were so many miracles.


    Doesn''t it mean that if he can make rational use of this spiritual soil, he can also create a garden like existence.


    Hum! And just as ye Lingfeng thought, along his lower Dantian direction, the whirlpool produced by the disappearance of the ancient holy land suddenly gave birth to a kind of attraction, and suddenly put the spiritual soil into the whirlpool from ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    What''s going on? This change, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help a Leng. He didn''t understand how the whirlpool of coordinates in the turbulence of time and space suddenly became abnormal and absorbed the spiritual soil directly.


    Moreover, as far as he could see from his inner vision, the vortex did not change much after absorbing the spiritual soil, but only slightly increased.After the spirit soil disappeared, the golden light in the hundred medicine garden gradually became dim, and the golden list slowly dissipated in the void, as usual.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t get the grass. We''re afraid we''ve run out of it this time..." Hey ran a smile, ye Lingfeng scratched his head, seems to be a little ashamed, to a face of envy Ye Mo and wind light feather way.


    "No, you''re lying!" But as soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, ye Nian suddenly walked out of the crowd. His eyes were like a knife. He looked directly at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "what you pick is your right hand, but what you throw is your left hand!"


    Every word is like a sharp blade, tearing the layout of Ye Lingfeng. Smell the instant of speech, leaf Ling breeze facial expression immediately ugliness rises.


    "You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me!" Ye Nian sneered, and his face was full of the excitement and pleasure of revenge. Unlike other people in the field, he is the one who knows the most about ye Lingfeng. So when picking the grass, other people''s attention is focused on the grass, but his attention is focused on the action of Ye Lingfeng.


    He knew that with Ye Lingfeng''s character, he would definitely come up with some ghost ideas to confuse the public and distract people''s attention.


    And it turns out that, as he thought, ye Lingfeng really used a cover up to fool people.


    "Ye Nian!" As soon as the words came out, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Tong Meng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes almost wanted to have fire. Not only him, but also Zhuo Yiping, Wang Lin and others are very bad.

 Chapter 1583

    They can''t stand ye Lingfeng, but they all have a strong sense of belonging to wanchu holy land. The most important task for these people to enter the Feilai mountains this time is to pick the Ningshen grass. As long as they complete the task and return to the sect, they will be rewarded with a high amount of money.


    Originally, ye Lingfeng had the possibility to muddle through, but now, because of Ye Nian''s words, it is to disturb Ye Lingfeng''s layout, so that they already see the task of hope and become confused.


    This time, the conflict between Ye Lingfeng and his xuandu disciples was more serious than that of Ye Nian.


    To put it mildly, they want to tear Ye Nian''s mouth; to put it mildly, they have already killed Ye Nian.


    "Do you dare to open your storage ring and let everyone see if it''s in your ring?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s face was gloomy, ye Nian''s feeling of revenge was getting stronger and stronger, and he was more than grinning.


    When he spoke, he had already thought about it. Even if he tried to tear his face with wanchu holy land, he would expose Ye Lingfeng. Because as long as he got the grass, he made a great contribution to the family and could compensate for all the previous mistakes.


    Master YAN Dan is dead. He is in the first peak of wanchu. Under the vigilance of Meng Jiusi, he can no longer touch the secret of wanchu holy land. It''s better to return to the family as soon as possible rather than stay in the holy land of wanchu. The grass is his great gift.


    "Mudaoyou, you cheated us so hard..." Ye Mo sneered, looked at Ye Lingfeng like a knife, and said: "give me the real attentive grass, I promise, after you leave the Feilai mountains, you will get a share."


    "Tong Meng, if I kill Ye Nian now, is it a massacre?" But ye Lingfeng didn''t respond to Ye Mo, but with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at Tong Meng and asked jokingly. Although the laughter was peaceful, his words were full of murders.


    "If you betray the important treasures of the clan and disturb the overall situation of the clan, you should be punished!" After hearing this, Tong Meng said in a deep voice: "I''m in the holy land of wanchu. I don''t have this kind of disciples who eat inside and outside. I''m responsible for all the broken bodies!"


    "So good!" Hearing Tong Meng''s words, ye Lingfeng''s smile is bright. After he glances at Ye Nian carelessly, he says faintly: "I''ve left you this rotten life long enough, and it''s time to take it away!"


    "You dare!" Ye Mo smell speech, eyes a cold, without any hesitation, flash to Ye Nian close. After experiencing everything in the Feilai mountains, he knows Ye Lingfeng''s strength very well. If he does it, ye Nian will never survive.


    "There are only things I don''t want to do in the world, but nothing I dare not do!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently. His steps suddenly change. His body is like a ghost. He suddenly appears in front of Ye Nian. His fingers are like claws, and he grabs at his neck.


    Click! Ye Mo''s speed is fast, but ye Lingfeng''s divine action is faster. Before everyone in the room can react, he has appeared in front of Ye Nian''s body, holding Ye Nian''s neck with five fingers, twisting it gently and ringing.


    "Ah..." There was only one breath left between the chest and abdomen, which made Ye Nianqi roar. His eyes were wide and full of reluctance. He is a child of Ye nationality. Although he is not as noble as ye Mo, he is also the elite of the tribe.


    But since he entered the holy land of wanchu, he was oppressed by Ye Lingfeng everywhere, and finally died in his hands. Not only that, even when ye Lingfeng killed him, he didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    In that case, it was as if he had been treated as an insignificant mole ant and easily trampled to death.


    Not far away, all ye''s children are stupid. Although Ye Nian is a collateral branch of the Ye family, he belongs to a powerful branch, but now he is strangled by his life. This kind of death is too frustrating.


    It''s not just about holding back, it''s about making them angry. In front of them, in front of Ye Mo''s face, kill a child of Ye nationality. What''s the difference between this action and slapping Ye nationality''s face?


    Boom! When ye Nian is crushed to death, ye Lingfeng feels the strong wind coming behind him, turns around quickly, and the shadow of his fist roars. He punches Ye Mo heavily, and the two forces touch each other. With a dull sound, ye Mo''s attack stops immediately.


    "It''s not such a way to seek death. It''s fun to push yourself on the road." Cold eyes toward the ground is already gradually become stiff Ye Nian''s body swept eyes, ye Lingfeng sneer.


    When he was in the holy land of wanchu, he had the heart to kill Ye Nian, but because of the sect rules, he was afraid to expose the details, so he couldn''t do it. Now this guy doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. He''s teasing him again and again. It''s not seeking death. What is it?


    "You can''t go." Standing firm, ye Mo looks at Ye Lingfeng with bright eyes. Then he turns his head to Feng Qingyu and says, "Feng Shaozhu, if you and I don''t join hands to kill this tusk, how about sharing the concentration grass?"


    "That''s good." Wind light feather light smile, calm voice. Ye Lingfeng showed the means that he did not beat Ye Lingfeng alone. It''s better to join hands with Ye Mo than to fight alone. Naturally, ye Mo is the best choice.


    After accepting it, Feng Qingyu turns back coldly, looks at the disciples of wanchu holy land like Tong Meng beside Ye Lingfeng, and says faintly: "this battle is a battle between three of us. If anyone dares to enter it, and if he dies, don''t blame us for being merciless!""Princess Miaomiao, do you want to be a spectator or join the regiment?" After a light smile, ye Mo turned his head slowly, looked at Qin Miaomiao and said, "I know you have a deep relationship with him, but I advise you not to stand opposite us, or you won''t look good."


    "I like to watch the crowd most. What does it have to do with me if you beat me to death?" Qin Miaomiao, with a smile, took a step back and looked at the scene with interest. It''s not too big to see the excitement, but I didn''t carry a bottle of soy sauce in my hand.


    "The big girl without Loyalty..." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "at least I''ve saved you twice. Even if you don''t help me, you''ll have to understand. Do you want to coax me so vigorously?"


    "Hum!" Qin Miaomiao gave a cold hum and raised his head high, ignoring Ye Lingfeng. She knows that this bad embryo has a lot of skills to press the bottom of the box. Although Ye Mo and Feng Qingyu are powerful, they may not be able to take advantage of each other.


    "At this time, you still have the mind to talk nonsense. I really don''t know whether to say you are arrogant or you don''t know what to do." Ye Mo saw this, sneered a few times, then said: "but can let the southern region two big Tianjiao join hands, even if you die, you also have glory!"


    "I don''t have any other hobbies. I usually like to kill Tianjiao or something..." Ye Lingfeng did not frown and joked.

 Chapter 1584

    Ye Mo snorted coldly, and then gave a look to Feng Qingyu. His hands were like a string, and suddenly there was a touch of golden silk thread in his palm. It looked ethereal and mysterious.


    "Suo Hun Xian, ye family even handed over this treasure to Ye mo. they really value him. Aren''t they afraid to lose it?" At the sight of the golden silk thread, the elder friar of Qin was shocked.


    Suo Hun Xian is a treasure inherited by the Ye nationality. It is said that it is from the ancient treasure Fengxian Qin. The Phoenix zither comes from the Phoenix family, which was able to compete with the real dragon in ancient times. The body of the zither is Xianwu, the birthplace of the Phoenix family. The strings of the zither are refined by the Phoenix family with all kinds of secret treasures, mixed with the tendons of ancient fierce animals.


    Later, because of the war in ancient times, the Phoenix family was exterminated, the Impatiens Qin was lost, and the strings and the body were separated. The body didn''t know where to go, but the strings fell into the hands of the ye people. Although the string is only a part of the fragmentary organ of Impatiens, its power is still infinite. The string dances fast and has the ability to attract souls. The life that dies under this string is unknown, so it is called soul locking string.


    Ever since he got the soul lock string, the Ye family has always cherished it like fate, and inherited it from the successive patriarchs. But unexpectedly, this treasure appears in Ye Mo''s hands now, which shows that ye people value it.


    "Take a rotten thread as a treasure. What kind of friar are you? You''d better take an eye mask and go to the street to be a musician..." Although a kind of terrible fluctuation was felt from the golden string, ye Lingfeng''s face was as usual.


    A cold hum, ye Nian fingertips a swing, along the golden string, there is a sound of thunderbolt appeared, followed by the body in front of the void suddenly tremble, golden string like alive, toward Ye Lingfeng bound away.


    "It''s really the soul lock string. The string makes a thunderbolt, which makes people unable to fight back."


    At present, the man who recognized Suo Hun Xian immediately exclaimed, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    "No, this is not the real soul lock string..." But at this moment, Qin Miaomiao suddenly shook his head and said, "the sound of the real soul lock string is like a thunderbolt, killing people in the invisible, but once the string comes out, it has shape and quality. It should be an imitation of the soul lock string. However, this treasure is brilliant. It should be a lot of treasures. Even if it can''t be compared with Suo Hun string, it''s not a small one. "


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng is not afraid. The only star in the mud pill palace trembles. He grabs at the soul lock string. He wants to try out how powerful this thing and ye Mo are.


    Whoa! Five fingers and lock soul string touch, there is a sound of gold and iron, and then, along Ye Lingfeng''s palm, there is blood light splashing, red blood along his fingers, drop by drop on the ground.


    "The soul lock string is made of rare materials. Although it''s only silk thread, it''s extremely sharp and cuts gold and iron like mud. Not only that, but also it has both hardness and softness. Unless it''s a magic weapon, it can''t be cut off at all. " Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao made a sound again like an explanation.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and knows that although Qin Miaomiao says she won''t help herself, she is actually using this method to help him. With a sudden move, the reincarnation sword suddenly comes out, and the cold light roars and cuts at the soul lock string.


    Keng! As soon as the sword string touched, a bright spark suddenly burst up, which made the golden silk thread''s original mysterious attack stagnate.


    "Princess Miaomiao, if you really want to stay out of this, don''t talk nonsense!" Although this lock soul string is only an imitation of the real one in Ye clan, its value is also extremely high. Seeing the sparks twinkle, ye Mo quickly reaches out his hand to get it back. When he sees a big hole in the lock string, he is furious with Qin Miaomiao.


    But where did Qin Miaomiao eat his way? After hearing the words, he sneered and said faintly, "you are really funny. The princess has promised you not to interfere. Can''t you even talk?"


    "Drive this tusk out of the hundred medicine garden first!" At this moment, Feng Qingyu''s body slightly shakes, and stands side by side with Ye Mo, in a deep voice.


    They are under great pressure in the hundred medicine garden. They have to resist the pressure of the garden itself when they fight against Ye Lingfeng. Their strength is extremely limited. But different from them, ye Lingfeng, as a physical practitioner, has much more pressure resistance than those who are also in the condensate environment.


    Such a situation is extremely unfavorable to them. The best way is to force Ye Lingfeng out of the garden and then kill him.


    "The string moves in all directions!" Ye Mo nods his head slightly when he hears the words, but when he raises his back hand, the soul lock string suddenly trembles. In an instant, it turns into a thousand wisps, just like a fishing net, covering it to Ye Lingfeng.


    "The wind blows!" At the same time, the wind light feather eyes slightly Lin, and refers to such as a knife, toward Ye Lingfeng slightly. In the moment of manual operation, a strong wind suddenly appeared, and with a violent force, it rolled towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng is calm and unafraid. The reincarnation sword is like a flash of lightning. It penetrates into the big net of the lock soul string group. At the same time, Niwan palace star trembles, blood, feet toward the ground, to the wind light feather.


    When you stand on tiptoe on the ground, countless cracks appear along the position touched by the tiptoe, which makes people feel that the ground under your feet is shaking. The overwhelming pure power is amazing.


    Hiss All the people in the arena were not only breathing cold air, but the attack of the three people was like the fighting in the condensate area. Even compared with the fighting in the Mingquan area, it was no less than, or even slightly more than.There is no doubt that these three people are not only in the southern region, but also in the whole world of heaven. They belong to the first echelon of the younger generation. It is no exaggeration to say that they are the pride of the world.


    No matter who wins or loses in this battle, the prestige of the three men will spread all over the southern regions, even the whole heaven, which will make all the same generation monks in the world feel pity and fear for it.


    Tianjiao battle! These three words, just think about it, people can''t help but blood boiling all over, I wish I could join the three! However, it is a pity that even if they just follow the threat of the regiment, they have already been deterred and can only watch from a distance.


    Boom! When everyone was amazed, ye Lingfeng rushed down from mid air and launched the most sharp attack. His whole body was full of blood and his breath was terrible, just like a fierce soldier!


    That pair of fists, like a roaring shell, went through the roaring wind and hit fengqingyu''s chest. Although this fist has no attack, it''s just the simplest flesh and blood impact, but it makes people feel that once touched, there will be no bones left.

 Chapter 1585

    Wind light feather awe inspiring color change, wind suddenly around the body, quickly away. Under the pressure of the medicine garden, he couldn''t try to catch the flesh and blood attack of Xia Ye Lingfeng. He could only dodge.


    The shadow of the fist rubs against the side of Feng Qingyu''s body, whistling past, and the wind of the fist falls on the ground of Baiyao garden. All of a sudden, the ground of Baiyao garden, which has not been changed for thousands of years, suddenly responds to the sound. Huge holes appear, as if it is going to sink.


    All the medicine gardens have been damaged! Seeing this scene, the spectators in the field couldn''t help jumping wildly from the corner of their eyes and were shocked.


    Ye Lingfeng''s physical strength is so powerful that they find it incredible. They don''t understand why such a strong existence has not been well-known in the world of heaven in the past.


    But ye Lingfeng''s attack didn''t change. After the blow, he patted one palm toward the ground, twisted in mid air with extraordinary flexibility, and then attacked Ye Mo in the opposite direction.


    Ye Mo didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s attack was so swift and violent. Before he could react, he was swept in the chest by Ye Lingfeng. The punch was accurate and fierce, fierce and hard.


    Ye Lingfeng had already used the pithy formula of fighting words. All his strength was condensed in a line, and suddenly burst out. Even the holy materials such as blood grain steel would be broken under such a blow.


    Poof! In the middle of the attack, yemerton flew up and spat blood at his mouth. After landing, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He felt that the enemy in front of him was the only one in his life. He not only had great fighting power, but also had rich experience in fighting with others. It was as if he had been killed from a sea of corpses. He must have experienced extremely cruel trials.


    But he didn''t understand that the land of the southern region had been quiet for countless years, and there were few disputes. Where was he tempered?


    One against two, not a bit down, and even can hit one of them! Looking at this scene, these spectators in the field were even more astonished. They paid attention to Ye Lingfeng and felt that the situation in front of them was incredible.


    Who ye Mo is is? It is the first pride of Ye family in the world. He is known as master Mo in the southern region. Who Feng Qingyu is? It is the first pride of xuandu mansion. Even the emperors of Qin state are very optimistic about him. He said that among the top people in the world in the future, he must have a place.


    Such two characters, no matter one of them is the enemy of the monk of condensate gas realm, are absolutely doomed. But now it''s these two people who join hands. They don''t get any advantage from a person who didn''t show his reputation before.


    This local buns! Wei Wuxian''s eyes twitch slightly. At this moment, he finally understands why the old servant who accompanied him didn''t let him fight with Ye Lingfeng when he was worshiping the holy land of wanchu. I''m afraid he can see that if the fight goes on, he will never be ye Lingfeng''s opponent.


    Not only that, but also to his surprise, as far as he can see, today''s Ye Lingfeng is much stronger than he was when he started. This incredible speed of improvement is even more surprising than its combat power.


    Even for a moment, Wei Wuxian doubted whether the secret of wanchu holy land they were searching for was obtained by Ye Lingfeng during this period of time. Otherwise, how could it be so amazing.


    "I have to admit that you are really strong and qualified to compete with us!" Erasing the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, ye Mo looks up at Ye Lingfeng. After so much, he finally regards Ye Lingfeng as an equal opponent.


    Not only on an equal footing, he even felt that he and Feng Qingyu joined hands to fight against Ye Lingfeng, which did not lose their face.


    "Whoosh Compared with Ye Mo''s words, Feng Qingyu''s response is simpler. He doesn''t use too many words. With a flick of his hand, he no longer uses the secret method derived from Hufeng fairy, but directly starts to perform Hufeng fairy.


    When the wind blows on Qingping, it turns into a hurricane. It makes the sky yellow and the earth and stone fly. Even the people in the field begin to stagger. They feel like they are going to be blown away from the ground by the wind.


    In the herb garden, it was not a good place for them to fight with Ye Lingfeng. In such a restricted place, this guy''s physical cultivation ability took too much advantage. He had to drive Ye Lingfeng out of the hundred herb garden.


    At the same time, ye Mo broke out at the same time, and the secret code on his hand changed. Suddenly, a blue breath diffused from his body and turned into a small green tree between heaven and earth. As soon as the tree trembled, it turned into a virtual shadow of a huge ancient tree and rose straight into the sky.


    "Jianmu! This is a secret method that ye clan learned from Jianmu. Only those who have the purest blood and the possibility of inheriting the clan leader can practice it. Ye Mo has learned this skill. Ye clan really attaches importance to him! " Seeing this picture, Qin Miaomiao said with wide eyes.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he is also startled, and his eyes jump slightly. He understands what the black emperor said before that ye Mo has some evil martial arts that are not under him. What he should refer to is the secret technique of building wood.


    Jianmu, whether in the realm of heaven or in the secular world, has endless legends. In Jiufeng academy, ye Lingfeng also saw the records of Jianmu in some ancient books. It is also said that Jianmu is a giant tree in the center of heaven and earth. It is a bridge connecting heaven and earth and connecting the fairyland.The Ye clan can develop a building tree through secret arts. Although it''s only a virtual shadow, it''s amazing enough.


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng can see, from that building tree, there is a faint release of vitality. It''s like when this secret skill is practiced to the extreme, a real building tree can be built, connecting heaven and earth, vast and sacred.


    Brush! The virtual shadow of Jianmu suddenly appeared, and the vigorous tree body suddenly trembled. Along the virtual shadow of each leaf on the huge branch, there began to be a light release, shining on Yemo''s body, setting off his whole body in a green.


    "The secret art of building wood is extremely mysterious. It''s said that every leaf can be evolved into a secret art. However, ye Mo is just in a condensing state. He should not be able to do this step. He can only strengthen his vitality and improve his physique by building wood!" And at this time, looking at Ye Mo''s vision, Qin Miaomiao makes a sound again and points out to Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s not in vain to save the little girl. When ye Lingfeng hears this, he looks at Qin Miaomiao with a smile. Then he looks at Ye Mo and says: "other people''s green hats are very upset. It''s good for you to become a hulk!"


    "No amount of nonsense can change the fact that you are going to die here." Ye Mo has been used to Ye Lingfeng''s sarcasm for a long time. He doesn''t have a change of expression on his face. His whole body is green. As soon as he shakes, he gets involved in the strong wind driven by the wind plume.

 Chapter 1586

    The wind is so fierce that ye Mo''s speed is improved to the extreme. Just for a moment, the lingering charm of his voice has not dissipated. He has already appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. He suddenly raises his hand and smashes his fist like a stake.


    The wind blade is like a knife, and the shadow is like a pile. Under the double attack, ye Lingfeng can''t avoid the attack which is mixed into a whole, even though he uses the magic shadowless technique to avoid it. However, he can only face Ye Mo''s shadow with the same fist.


    Boom! When the two fists meet, the golden light and the green light are entangled, making terrible bursts of gas, and the void is shaking.


    Is this still the duel of condensate? It''s more terrifying than Mingquan! Looking at the swirling golden and green breath, the people in the field shuddered and felt that they almost had to kneel down in front of the breath.


    They find it hard to describe this kind of duel in any words. If they are led into the battle group with their accomplishments, there will be no hope of survival at all, and it will soon turn into dust.


    "Let''s go!" Even Qin Miaomiao, in this roaring breath, felt that even breathing was difficult, and his chest was depressed. He said in a deep voice to the friars around him.


    With the sound of her words, no matter the disciples of xuandu mansion, the people of wanchu holy land, or the people of Ye family, they all quickly withdrew from the Baiyao garden. They can''t bear the fighting at this level, and they can only stay away from it.


    Bang! Ye Mo blows a blow, but he is blocked by Ye Lingfeng with both hands. Then, he twists his body and blows against every wisp. He feels like a piece of meat has been cut off by the strong wind and kicks Ye Mo in the chest.


    But the foot kicks out, ye Mo also raises his foot, the sole of the foot is like a blade, and the leg that ye Lingfeng hit is not allowed to collide with.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, ye Lingfeng flew to the outside of the Baiyao garden. He got a punch in his chest. He vomited blood. His chest was obviously sunken. It was obvious that his bone was broken.


    "The war is reversed!" Seeing this scene, xuandu mansion and ye family''s disciples suddenly brightened their eyes, exclaimed in surprise, and their faces were full of excitement. Leave the medicine garden, away from the prestige, ye Lingfeng body repair of cheap will disappear.


    "Now..." Ye Mo stands aloof in the wind and looks at Ye Lingfeng like a knife. He says faintly: "do you think you can still live?"


    Under the pressure of the hundred medicine garden, ye Lingfeng, who is physically strong, is far more advantageous than ye Mo and Feng Qingyu. But at the moment, he was forced out of baiyaoyuan by the two people, and his advantage disappeared naturally.


    Ye Lingfeng hasn''t responded yet, but Tong Meng and others have secretly pinched a sweat for ye Lingfeng. Although Ye Lingfeng won the top of the gold list, and has the qualification to compete with the legendary existence, the premise of this matter is that he can grow up.


    But now he is killed by Ye Mo and Feng Qingyu, which makes people feel that his future is bleak and there is no hope.


    "Is it?" But to everyone''s surprise, ye Lingfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up, not only without any fear, but also with a sneer smile. It seems that what ye Mo said to him was just a joke.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s attitude is very arrogant, no one dares to look down on him at the moment, because they are surprised to find that when ye Lingfeng speaks, the depression in his chest is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    How many secrets does this person have? Looking at this scene, even ye Mo and Feng Qingyu can''t help trembling in their hearts. The secret skill of vitality recovery is the most mysterious skill in the realm of heaven. There is almost no difference between fighting such an enemy and fighting an undead Xiaoqiang. The difficulty is much higher than that of an idle monk.


    "I''d like to see how many times you can recover under our attack!" Ye Mo''s eyes were cold.


    Although the secret of vitality recovery is difficult, as ye Mo knows, it can''t be used too many times. With his cooperation with Feng Qingyu, ye Lingfeng may be able to recover once or twice, but he doesn''t believe that he can always recover.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" At present, ye Lingfeng has a sneer at the corner of his mouth, his hands are sealed, and the three stars are shining in the mud pill palace, and his blood gas is surging to the extreme. At the moment, he is at a disadvantage and can no longer hide his humble points.


    Under the operation of Samsung, ye Lingfeng''s whole body''s blood gas has been strong to the point of unimaginable, and the breath of the majestic body is like a dragon around the body, giving people a kind of terrible pressure like the awakening of wild beasts.


    "What a terrible force All people tremble inexplicably, stare big eyes, inconceivable looking at Ye Lingfeng. In the condensing atmosphere, they forged the body to such a state, which is unprecedented and only seen in their life.


    In particular, Tong Meng, who is also a physical practitioner, is even more gloomy. Before he was on the fifth peak, he was also regarded as a rare genius by tiexinlian, but now he found that compared with Ye Lingfeng, it was like one in the sky and one on the ground.


    Boom! Baoshanyin towering shape, prestige, such as the vast mountains, toward the wood on the impact and go.


    Ye Lingfeng has seen that the shadow of the tree is Ye Mo''s source of strength. Only by destroying Jianmu''s shadow can ye Mo lose the source of his strength, and he can no longer compete with himself.This blow sent out, he has directly pushed the Douzi Jue to the extreme, towering mountain seal, without any power leakage, just like a concentrated mountain, vast and powerful, concentrated with a little.


    "Jianmu was born in heaven and earth. How can you destroy it?" When ye Mo saw this, he sneered and sneered.


    Boom! Said late, then fast, just for a moment, the towering mountain seal and the virtual shadow of Jianmu collided in a place. When they touch each other, the sound of thunder is endless. It''s like two towering mountains are thrown by giants and collided with each other.


    Under the heavy blow, the vigorous trees tremble and the branches tremble and seem to be crushed. However, the leaves on each branch are constantly shining, emitting bright green light and constantly counteracting the pressure.


    In a flash, under the green light of the leaves, Jianmu''s vigorous trunk suddenly trembled, and Shengsheng began to rise again. It''s like a budding green bamboo. It''s necessary to open the huge stone on its head.


    Keng! In a flash, Jianmu trembled slightly. The weight and the power of the mountain seal on Jianmu were pushed open by Shengsheng, which immediately burst open and turned into countless billows of air, just like rocks, crashing all over the void.

 Chapter 1587

    Poof! Under the dull impact, just for a moment, the bodies of the people watching the battle suddenly trembled, stepped back, and were shocked to spit blood.


    He Qigang was so fierce that he couldn''t even destroy the seal. He even broke it apart! Is it true that this building wood was formed in ancient times? Otherwise, how could it be so strong and tough?


    Looking at the scene, ye Lingfeng was shocked. This scene in front of him was completely unexpected.


    "Die Ye Mo hums coldly and gives a look to Feng Qingyu. Meanwhile, Jianmu''s shadow is slightly shaken and green life surrounds him. With the strong wind, he rushed to Ye Lingfeng. Obviously, he wanted to hurt Ye Lingfeng in the same way.


    The atmosphere is like a knife, and the shadow of the fist is roaring. No matter how you look at this picture, you can feel how scared. Everyone''s heart is a Lin, feel Ye Lingfeng this time I''m afraid to be hit again, say not good will blood on the spot.


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng''s face is expressionless, but he stretches his body indifferently. During the activities of the joints, the clear howling sound like a dragon''s chant can''t be heard. It''s like the joints of the whole body are joined into a big dragon, and he wants to wake up gradually.


    Then, he jumped up, the three stars of the mud ball palace moved together, the word formula turned to the extreme, and bombarded Ye mo.


    Boom! They collided with each other in a flash, and the sound of explosion was roaring. It was like an ocean wave, spreading in all directions. It was like a wave after wave of tide, overwhelming to destroy everything.


    With one punch and one foot, the battle is fierce to the extreme, which makes the heaven and earth roar and tremble. With endless terrible aftershocks, it makes the spectators retreat, but their hearts are still cold.


    The figure crisscross, ye Mo''s mouth suddenly has a sneer rippling, fingertips move, lock soul string suddenly appeared in the palm, with mana to make it straight, five fingers such as hook, buckle string pull, a momentum suddenly fly out.


    Whoa! As soon as his strength appeared, he stabbed at Ye Lingfeng''s chest like a sharp arrow. Compared with Zhao Ling''s real dragon arrows, the speed and power of the arrows are almost dozens of times more terrifying, which makes people feel that the spirits have to penetrate.


    At the same time, as Feng Qingyu''s hands swung, the strong wind suddenly rolled his body, the palm of his hand brushed, and a crystal like sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. With the force of lightning, he swept away towards Ye Lingfeng.


    The light of the sword roars, the string moves like a dragon, the shadow of the fist is blurred, and the wind blade is like a knife. Under the four attacks, almost everyone feels that all these groups are like a disaster after they receive one.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng urged Shenxing shadowless secret skill to the extreme, dodged to avoid the string dynamic force coming from the chest; then, he hit Ye Mo''s fist with a blow like destroying the withered and decaying; then the reincarnation sword flew up suddenly, under the control of shennian, against the sword tide swept by fengqingyu.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Although Ye Lingfeng''s response speed, in the eyes of all, has been a perfect demonstration like a textbook. But unfortunately, the four attacks were connected. Although he reduced some of his power, he was finally hit hard.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s figure was like a broken kite flying backward. His whole body was covered with ferocious bloodstains. The whole person looked so miserable that almost everyone doubted whether he was dead on the spot.


    "Kill After attacking Ye Lingfeng, fengqingyu didn''t stop. The crystal sword in his hand flew up like a white lightning. He chased Ye Lingfeng like a shadow and vowed to pierce his body.


    It''s not only him, but ye Mo also urges the soul lock string. One by one, the Qi force is sweeping to Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s over! Do you want to do it? Looking at this scene, Qin Miaomiao frowned deeply, and felt that under such an attack, ye Lingfeng was only one step away from the gate of death, and it was extremely difficult to save his life.


    After ten million thoughts flashed in his mind, Qin Miaomiao still stopped his heart. It''s not that she doesn''t want to save Ye Lingfeng, but that the attack in the field is too fierce. She can feel that her cultivation can''t change the situation at all.


    Under such circumstances, she can only step back and ask for the second. If ye Lingfeng is defeated, she can protect all the people in the holy land of wanchu.


    "Bing Zi Jue!" Although his whole body was covered with blood, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were still bright and frightening, and his hand was not slow at all.


    Hum! As soon as the formula of "Bing Zi" was put into practice, suddenly there was a huge sound like the sound of "Jin Ge Qi Ming". Then, along with the reincarnation sword in mid air, suddenly there were countless golden lights shining out, gradually forming a huge "Bing Zi" in the air.


    The word "Bing" was just a rudiment, which made all the weapons in the field tremble. That kind of trembling was not a warning, nor an indignant resistance, but more like a kind of submission to the king.


    Not only those who watched the battle, but also Feng Qingyu and ye Mo''s crystal sword and soul lock string suddenly trembled at this moment. The attack was suddenly stopped as if they were shackled.


    "What''s the secret?" Crystal sword and soul lock string suddenly out of control, ye Mo and Feng Qingyu are stunned. They don''t understand how this secret weapon, which used to be related to their lives, suddenly seems to be disturbed by a third party.What''s the secret? At the same time, Qin Miaomiao looked up at the empty shadow of the word "king of ten thousand soldiers" on the sky. Suddenly, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were full of shock and wonder.


    Hum! The words of golden soldiers in the void are constantly combined. Each time the golden light is sent out, it makes the soul lock string and crystal sword shudder. Even their sharpness gradually tends to be aimed at all people.


    What did he do? Why did these two magical soldiers, who are closely related to the master''s blood, show a trend of eating the master!


    Looking at this scene, all the people in the field were full of doubts and puzzles. They didn''t understand what ye Lingfeng had done and how it could lead to such an incredible thing.


    At the same time, Qin Miaomiao''s heart was rough. After a long time, his lips trembled and murmured three words to himself. If ye Lingfeng is on her side at the moment, she will surely hear the three words: Bing Zi Jue!


    Bing Zi Jue is an unparalleled technique of controlling soldiers. It shines with golden light. Driven by Ye Lingfeng, it completely separates Ye Mo and Feng Qingyu from the connection between Suo Hun Xian and crystal sword. The Qi turns and the sword Qi turns to attack them.

 Chapter 1588

    It''s a powerful secret to control other people''s weapons! Although the offensive is at present, Feng Qingyu and ye Mo have no fear in their eyes. On the contrary, they are shining with bright divine awn. They thought that if ye Lingfeng was killed, they could only get Ningshen grass. But I didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had such a terrible secret skill. Doesn''t it mean that if they get this skill, they will go to a higher level!


    Bang! The string is full of energy and the sword is roaring. But Feng Qingyu and ye Merton leave the heart of attacking Ye Lingfeng, and the backhand begins to fight with their weapons to regain control.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng firmly stands on the ground, and the pan family''s Secret repair technique runs to the extreme. In the second star of the Niwan palace, the biling tree is even more shining, with branches and leaves swaying and thousands of vitality.


    It''s just a few minutes before ye Lingfeng is killed by Feng Qingyu and ye Mo, and his injuries have recovered as before.


    Biling tree is really mysterious and powerful! Feeling that his body is back to its peak, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel his heart surging. He can feel that after the second star of the disc group has absorbed the biling tree, the repair skills of the disc family seem to have improved a lot. Otherwise, with the speed of recovery in the past, he could not have recovered so quickly.


    However, he still felt that even with the help of biling tree, he could use this restoration secret once more, and then he could no longer use it. And that means he has to break through this dilemma before the next chance.


    "Originally we thought we were going to kill you, but now it seems that we are going to save your life and take this skill from you!" At this time, Feng Qingyu and ye Mo have already subdued their magic soldiers, looking at Ye Lingfeng with awe inspiring eyes.


    After all, ye Lingfeng''s time to learn the military word formula is short, so he can''t use this skill to the perfect level. Especially at the moment, he is still fighting with two people, and the difficulty is increasing exponentially.


    Under such circumstances, the control of the two men''s weapons by Bing Zi Jue could not last long. This kind of situation is also expected by Ye Lingfeng, otherwise, he will not use this secret method until this critical moment.


    However, even so, with the vision of Feng Qingyu and ye Mo, they still judged the power of Bing zijue. They feel that this kind of secret skill, if practiced to the extreme, may not be inferior to any of the five heroes in southern regions.


    It''s just like this that they decided to leave Ye Lingfeng alive. After taking this operation from him, they killed him again.


    "If you want to learn from me, you have to see if you have the qualifications!" Ye Lingfeng pursed a smile, looked at them jokingly, and said faintly: "and it''s still early to talk about life and death at the moment, maybe it will be you who will die?"


    "At this time, are you still talking hard? You think I can''t see it. I''m afraid you can only use it once more! As for this technique of controlling troops, if my friends and I don''t use weapons any more, it''s a chicken rib! " When ye Mo heard the speech, he raised his head and laughed wildly. He felt that ye Lingfeng''s tone was so arrogant that he didn''t know what to do.


    As he said, Bing Zi Jue is powerful, but if they don''t use magic weapons, what can bing Zi Jue control? Without the help of this secret skill, ye Lingfeng has little chance to survive.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng raised his head with a smile. A strange color appeared at the corner of his mouth. He walked forward step by step, and his eyes were calm. He said: "I thought that I didn''t need to take out the skill of pressing the bottom of the box to kill two so-called Tianjiao, but now it seems that I can only kill chickens with a bull''s knife."


    Compare Ye Mo and Feng Qingyu to chicken, and compare his means to ox knife! As soon as ye Lingfeng said this, the crowd was almost boiling. The faces of the Ye family and xuandu mansion were full of sarcasm. They felt that ye Lingfeng was talking nonsense.


    "I''m at the end of my tether, but I still talk such big words. I''ve seen people who don''t know how to live or die, but I haven''t seen such people yet!"


    "What about the top of the golden list? After all, it''s not about turning into a rotten bone and confining the place with spirits. It''s about crying all night with the ghosts who died in the mountains in the past..."


    They sneer constantly, don''t think ye Lingfeng can come up with any ability to press the bottom of the box, also don''t think ye Lingfeng has a chance to turn over.


    Qin ye and his disciples shake their heads and hope that they will win. At this stage of the war, everyone can say that they have done their best. They can''t see ye Lingfeng''s hope of winning.


    Besides Bing Zi Jue, he even has secret skills! But unlike other people in the room, Qin Miaomiao''s face is strange, and his eyes are shining. He stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly, as if he is yearning for something.


    "Raving..." Feng Qingyu looks at Ye Lingfeng coldly with his eyes. He sneers and wants to say something sarcastic about ye Lingfeng. But as soon as the words begin, he suddenly can''t say anything. His eyes gradually show the color of astonishment.


    Not only him, but also the children of the xuandu mansion and the Ye clan in the hall became silent.


    Because with Ye Lingfeng''s steps, at the beginning, everything was ordinary, but when he took four or five steps, everything was completely different. Along with his body, there was a strange smell.That kind of breath is mysterious and mysterious. It seems that at this moment, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation has improved one level, and it seems that he still stays in the eighth level of condensate gas. But no matter how, that kind of breath, but all make people feel slightly cold.


    "Play the devil!" After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, Feng Qingyu takes the lead, and his fingertips move. The strong wind is like a knife, just like the tide on the sea. Wave by wave, he rolls to Ye Lingfeng.


    The overwhelming hurricane made people feel like it was going to lift the ground three feet. The chill suddenly swept people''s heart and soul, and made all people in the field quickly start to retreat, and they didn''t dare to contact with the aftershocks.


    The dust has covered Ye Lingfeng''s body in an instant, and he can only see his shadow. What''s more, people can see that when the blade of the wind sweeps Ye Lingfeng''s body, his clothes are like rags, scattered in wisps with the wind.


    "The wind is the essence. The wind light feather''s art of breathing wind has reached the second level. As long as he breaks through the life spring, I''m afraid he can enter the third level of the wind moving heaven and earth in an instant!" Looking at this scene, the elder friar of the state of Qin sighed softly, then shook his head and said with regret: "it''s a pity that although that Taoist friend of wood is gifted, he can''t escape this disaster!"


    At this moment, he felt both regret and happiness. It''s a pity that if ye Lingfeng dies in the fight, his good relationship with Qin Miaomiao will be broken, and he will not be rewarded by the emperor when he returns to the state of Qin. Fortunately, if ye Lingfeng dies, even if there is any dispute between him and Qin Miaomiao, it will become a headless case. Although he has no success, he will not have any.

 Chapter 1589

    Not only him, but also Tong Meng and others are dark. They can see that Feng Qingyu has tried his best at the moment, and has exerted the magic of HuFeng to the strongest area he can touch. Ye Lingfeng has no chance of winning this kind of magic.


    "If you look carefully, the wind is as strong as a knife, but has he ever had any blood overflow?" But at this time, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes were shining with gold light, like breaking the dust barrier.


    The eyes of all the people were stunned. At the moment, ye Lingfeng, just as Qin Miaomiao said, although his clothes were torn by the wind, he didn''t even show a drop of blood.


    Not only the blood light, not even a red mark left on him. And if you look carefully, you can see that ye Lingfeng''s body seems to be emitting a little light, isolating all the wind from the outside world.


    That appearance almost makes people feel that ye Lingfeng at the moment is like a god struggling in the wind. No matter how treacherous the storm is, no matter how difficult the situation is, Pu Yu will become one of them.


    He actually has a secret skill. What''s the secret skill? Wind light feather canthus micro jump, he finally found at the moment, ye Lingfeng did not lie before, but he is a very powerful secret.


    "Domain!" At the same time, after staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, ye Mo moved his lips and said slowly: "his side seems to have become a unique world, isolated from the world we live in."


    Separate heaven and earth, become a domain alone! Feng Qingyu was surprised. He had never heard of such a secret skill. At this moment, an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart, like a sharp sword around his neck.


    "One step is domain, one punch is forbidden!" But at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head, eyes with a banter color, light way: "this skill I just learned soon, and take you two to sharpen my knife, verify the power of this skill!"


    In the strong wind, ye Lingfeng''s body is shining, surrounded by a mysterious atmosphere, as if his body is a unique domain, only his own body stands.


    This is the forbidden area! This is one of Ye Lingfeng''s biggest cards! Jump into this domain, he is the king of this domain, whether it is his physical strength, or his mana, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    Step by step, at the beginning, ye Lingfeng''s pace was normal. But soon, his speed is suddenly accelerated a lot, at first like running, but a moment later, like a golden lightning.


    In fengqingyu''s extreme skill of breathing the wind, he fought back angrily. If he put it in the past, people in the field would definitely think it was a fantasy. But now, this scene is really appeared in front of their eyes.


    He''s going to attack! Feng Qingyu''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, his fingers are blowing, and the wind is condensed into a line. It seems that it has turned into a huge wind blade, and he will cut it head-on towards Ye Lingfeng, as if to cut it in half.


    Teng! At the moment when the wind blade is raised, ye Lingfeng''s feet stand on tiptoe on the ground. Like a sharp arrow coming out of the string, he shoots up abruptly. The golden light curls around his body and strikes the huge wind blade.


    The tiptoe is just a simple tiptoe, but it makes the people in the field feel that the ground under them is shaking and boiling, just like the whole earth, because of Ye Lingfeng''s tiptoe, it becomes noisy and restless.


    Boom! Jump up, ye Lingfeng blows his fist directly, and strikes hard at the huge wind blade. When they touched each other, with a loud noise, the terrible wind blade began to crack along the contact position.


    He broke the wind blade made by Hufeng fairy! The fierce roar made all the people in the room look awe inspiring. Although they can feel that ye Lingfeng''s strength seems to have been improved under the blessing of this secret skill, they didn''t expect to reach this point.


    What''s the secret? Qin Miaomiao''s eyes were slightly bright. She faintly felt that at the moment when ye Lingfeng broke the wind blade, there seemed to be a mysterious and mysterious breath on him. Under that breath, ye Lingfeng''s fighting power was almost comparable to sanmingquan.


    But Qin Miaomiao couldn''t figure out what secret skill in the world could make people''s accomplishments increase in such a way. Especially, this kind of promotion is not short-lived, but can stay in this field for a long time.


    Even fengqingyu didn''t expect that his wind blade, which was condensed into a line, was smashed by Ye Lingfeng. But before he can react, after smashing the wind blade, ye Lingfeng''s body is towards him.


    Everything appeared so quickly that people had no time to respond at all, and the speed was even faster than that. He clearly felt that ye Lingfeng''s fist was still a few feet away from him, but the next moment, it was in front of him.


    Boom! With a heavy blow, he directly hit Feng Qingyu''s face. There was only a sharp click. Feng Qingyu was like a ball, which flew out and spilled blood along the face.


    At the moment, he is no longer as handsome as he used to be. His eyes are blue and purple, and swollen high. The bridge of his nose is soft and crooked to one side, and his nose is overflowing with blood. It is mixed with the blood flowing from his mouth after his back teeth are hit.But this kind of trauma is only the second. What''s more, after receiving this blow, Feng Qingyu felt that his ears were buzzing everywhere, and Venus was popping in front of him. He felt like his head was going to burst.


    This kind of tragic defeat was never met by Feng Qingyu. Even when he killed some life spring friars, the other side never caused him such injury. He felt that this kind of fighting power could not be possessed by condensing gas. Only the monks above sanmingquan could make such a shock.


    But what puzzled him was that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, as far as he could see, was clearly on the eighth floor of condensate gas, and no life spring was formed.


    "The bones on your face are a little harder than those of your classmates, but they are not hard enough..." At this time, after a successful blow, ye Lingfeng said with a sneer: "I advise you to spend more time on the bones of your face in the future, otherwise, if you are beaten in the future, I''m afraid that even if you eat another 100 nourishing fruits, you won''t get back to what you used to be."


    If ye Lingfeng''s fist only made Feng Qingyu feel a sharp pain in the head, then ye Lingfeng''s words at the moment made him feel that his heart and lungs were about to explode. Since he grew up, he has never been humiliated so wantonly.


    The ten chapters are ove

 Chapter 1590

    Suddenly thought, or decided to update a chapter, for nothing else, wayward!


    "Fengdaoyou, take this ganoderma, kill this Tusk and take the secret skill!" Just at this time, ye Mo, whose head is slightly swaying with wood, tosses the Chiba Ganoderma collected in baiyaoyuan towards the wind light feather with a lift of his hand and says in a deep voice.


    He felt that with Ye Lingfeng''s fighting power at the moment, if he fought alone, I''m afraid his end would not be better than Feng Qingyu! The only way is to let Feng Qingyu recover his fighting power, and the two of them fight hard.


    At this moment, ye Mo''s face is gloomy. Before he attacks Ye Lingfeng, he didn''t expect that this battle will last until now. He didn''t expect that the other side is so difficult. The secret skills are more terrible one after another.


    "It''s generous of you to give him the Chiba, but if your face is also beaten and swollen, what should you eat?" Ye Lingfeng banters a smile, looking at Ye Mo, light way with playful tone. It seems that for him, beating Ye Mo into another pig''s head is a certainty, and there will be no change.


    "You can have a try!" Ye Mo is a quiet couple. After a light sentence, Jianmu''s shadow trembles slightly, green is around his body, and radiates strong vitality. He comes to fight against Ye Lingfeng, and wants to give Feng Qingyu time to adjust his breath.


    "This little tree is a real eyesore!" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng glanced at the wood above Ye Mo''s head and said, "let me pull it out!"


    As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng hummed coldly and jumped forward. He went straight to Jianmu Xuying, who had never broken the seal of the mountain before. It seemed that he wanted to break the legendary wood connecting heaven and earth with his own strength!


    "Stupid!" Ye Mo sneered. Instead of dodging Ye Lingfeng''s attack, he urged his magic power. The virtual shadow of the trees on his head kept trembling. Every leaf was shining, and the most mysterious Tao and reason of heaven and earth were interwoven.


    Jianmu is an ancient sacred tree, connecting heaven and earth, which is the fairyland passage. In fact, there is no need to repeat it. Although this is only a virtual shadow, it also has a part of the divine power of Jianmu. Therefore, even though he knew that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation had been improved under this secret skill, he was not afraid at all. He still used Jianmu Xuying to confront Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s speed is very fast, but ye Mo doesn''t stop him at all, so he hits Jianmu Xuying''s trunk with one punch.


    Boom! When the two touch each other, there is a startling sound. Along the Qiulong like skin of the main trunk of the building wood, there are countless bright lights splashing out. It looks like there is a heavy hammer smashing into the boiling iron stove.


    Susu! The boxing power is surging, the trunk of the tree is shaking, the branches are constantly swaying, countless leaves are shaking, and countless green lights are scattered, which make people feel dizzy.


    How terrible! Looking at this scene, the crowd trembled inexplicably, trembling and ye Lingfeng''s powerful fist, but also trembling and Jianmu''s tenacity. Such a punch, it seems that the world can penetrate, but Jianmu virtual shadow was born.


    "You can''t build trees by nature!" Ye Mo sneers repeatedly, this scene does not let him be surprised. This is the inheritance secret of the Ye family, which can be said to be the inside story of their family. As long as they achieve the construction of wood and shadow, even the five life springs can not be damaged.


    "This little tree is really harder than Lao Feng''s bone, but just in time, my fist just itches badly." Although Ye Lingfeng was astonished in his heart, he didn''t have any fear on his face. After laughing and scolding, he kept attacking the main body with one punch after another.


    The roar is endless, the sparks are brilliant, the shadows of trees are swaying, and countless leaves are shining. The picture is just like a divine battle.


    But it''s a pity that although Ye Lingfeng punched fiercely, Jianmu Xuying didn''t show any signs of damage. The leaves are swaying and shining, and the vitality is still very strong, even the bark is not damaged.


    On the contrary, it was Ye Lingfeng''s fist. At the moment, there were some colorful blood stains. A trace of red blood spread on the surface of the waving fist. The bright red was not like blood, but more like flowing ruby.


    "I said, you can''t!" Ye Mo sneers and looks at Ye Lingfeng calmly, letting him do this useless work.


    "I don''t believe it! A dying old tree can still beat my fist! " Ye Lingfeng was also on fire. He didn''t expect that the virtual shadow of the tree was so tough. He bombarded it with all his strength, but he didn''t damage it at all.


    Boom! With a fierce clench of teeth, ye Lingfeng blows his fist out again. His bloody fist is heavily smashed on Jianmu''s virtual shadow. With one blow, the branches of the tree were shaking more and more violently, but strangely, not even a leaf fell.


    Only the blood on Ye Lingfeng''s fist dyed Jianmu''s old skin red. Bright red, and dark brown set off together, the two colors look so dazzling, with a strange magic.


    "As I said, you can''t..." Ye Mo sneered and his eyes were full of confidence. In his opinion, it is absolutely a fatal mistake made by Ye Lingfeng to choose Jianmu Xuying, which brings him a step closer to death.


    Hum! But just as ye Mo''s voice fell, Jianmu suddenly shuddered violently without any signs. Then, ye Lingfeng''s blood on the bark turned into a living thing, like a vein, spreading and climbing along the branches of the tree.Not only that, with the climbing of blood, the green light of Jianmu swaying along the leaves fell on Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    At the beginning, the green light from the leaves of Jianmu only fell on Ye Lingfeng, but as the first sprinkling fell behind, it was one after another, like rain drops, pouring into Ye Lingfeng.


    Almost for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s whole body was almost enveloped by the green light emitted by the swaying leaves of Jianmu.


    What''s the secret? If you urge Jianmu to attack, can ye Mo even surpass condensate and be comparable to Mingquan? Seeing this scene, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly jumped, and his eyes trembled.


    Not only she, but also ye Lingfeng instinctively wanted to resist the first moment when the green light touched her body. But strangely, no matter how he resisted, the green light seemed to be a natural pair with his body. In an instant, it disappeared into the deepest part of his blood, and did not give him any possibility to resist.


    What''s more, what makes Ye Lingfeng feel incredible is that he actually feels that these green lights do no harm to his body. Instead, they bring a trace of vitality like a clear spring, flowing in every part of his body.


    Recommend a fantasy novel by a good friend, the wind devil, which is popular in jiuxiao mainland. Lin fan, eight years can not open the soul of martial arts, once occasionally get God monument, set foot on the road of practice. Open the soul of martial arts, increase the knowledge of the sea, cultivate the supernatural power, seize the aura of heaven and earth, step on the nine secluded places, and break the mountains and rivers. The Seven Realms of martial arts, the nine realms of position, start a hegemonic journey to fight with Tianjiao in the world, and then the whole world will go wild!

 Chapter 1591

    Update early today to avoid being reported because of the late update, hehe! Today is also the tenth chapter. You will see.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. How could it be like this..." But different from the people in the room, ye Mo''s face was full of trembling color, and his eyes were full of doubts. He tried his best to cut off the infusion of Jianmu green into Ye Lingfeng''s body, but unfortunately, Jianmu''s shadow was out of his control.


    What''s this? Feeling the feeling of blood mingling after the touch of green into the body, ye Lingfeng suddenly jumped out of the corner of his eye, thought of an incredible possibility, and couldn''t help looking up at Ye.


    After a glance, when he saw that ye Mo''s fundus wiped out the horror, he was more sure of his mind with the same doubts.


    Green light constantly converges and gets involved in Ye Lingfeng''s body. Then, those green lights seem to overflow, and gradually begin to converge on Ye Lingfeng''s head, and then gradually form a virtual shadow of a small tree.


    Although the little tree is only a little bit small, its appearance is the same as the virtual shadow of the building wood on Ye Mo''s head, but it has been reduced by a hundred times.


    "It''s not ye Mo''s secret skill, it''s like Ye Lingfeng is learning Ye''s wood building skill!" Seeing this scene, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes widened and his face was shocked, as if he had seen an incredible scene.


    Jianmu magical power is a secret skill inherited by the Ye clan. It can be practiced only when the blood is pure and the lineage may become the lineage of the clan leader. It is for this reason that although Jianmu magic power is well-known in southern regions, it has never been leaked.


    But today, this secret skill, which was coveted by countless people in the southern region, was learned by Ye Ling.


    What''s the secret of this bad embryo? He can even learn the skill of pressing the bottom of the box! Qin Miaomiao stares at shuilingling''s eyes inconceivably, and his eyes are greedy to the extreme. This kind of clan''s secret skill of pressing the bottom of the box, each of which has an incredible effect, can''t be easily passed on to outsiders, but now it''s got by Ye Lingfeng.


    WOW! WOW! But different from the shock of people outside, there is only strange silence between Ye Lingfeng and ye mo. In the glow of green light, along their bodies, there is only the two of them can hear the roar of the waves.


    The sound was not made by green light or any secret technique, but by a strange interweaving of the blood vessels in their bodies after the connection of green light.


    "You are..." Ye Mo widens his eyes and looks at Ye Lingfeng inconceivably. He feels that the world is spinning at this moment.


    "Yes, I do!" Ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and touches his nose. With an indescribable smile of bitterness or happiness, he murmurs in a voice that seems to respond to Ye Mo or to talk to himself.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally decided to enter the realm of heaven and understand the situation of the southern region. Then he had doubts in his heart.


    Like Yemo, he is indeed a member of yezu, and his blood is flowing!


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng happy, because after so many experiences, he finally found his own family, and found a clan that looked like his home. But this discovery also made Ye Lingfeng cold, because he found that the home he had been dreaming of was not as perfect as he thought, on the contrary, it disgusted him


    What''s more, the Ye family still stands firm and dominates the five southern regions. That means that the original dispute between his parents did not involve the family, or that the dispute was born of the family!


    "Who are you?" Ye Mo''s eyes are cold, staring at Ye Lingfeng. He was sure that ye Lingfeng''s words, not because of anything else, just because of the blood resonance, just because Jianmu, after being stained with Ye Lingfeng''s blood, wanted to give ye Lingfeng the magic power of Jianmu.


    This is a secret of the Ye nationality. The magic power of building wood is never inherited by heart, but by blood. Only those who have the purest blood in the Ye clan can practice this skill. This is the reason why so many people in the southern region covet this secret skill, but no one has been able to take it from the Ye clan for countless years.


    But this is the place he couldn''t figure out the most. Since the guy in front of him can stimulate the magic power of Jianmu, it means that his blood purity is very high. How could such a clansman become a member of the holy land of wanchu.


    And as far as he knows, there has never been a record of such a person among the ye people. This man, just like jumping out of a stone crack, but his blood is surprisingly pure, far beyond the ordinary people.


    Hum! At this moment, the virtual shadow of the building tree on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head was gently swaying, and the branches and leaves were swaying. Suddenly, from the small tree about an inch high, it quickly climbed up, and gradually had a towering momentum, hitting a foot.


    "A piece of wood! Blood can be compared to the collateral blood, the atavist! " Seeing Jianmu''s transformation, ye Mo stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and says in a deep voice: "maybe your name is not mu Nan, but ye Lingfeng! Who are you from? "


    Hum! But before ye Mo''s voice falls, the buzzing sound rings again along the Jianmu shadow above Ye Lingfeng''s head. The virtual shadow of the building wood was like a jointing. It was born and grew upward, reaching a height of two feet.The higher the level, the stronger the color of trembling and doubt in Ye Mo''s eyes. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "Liang Zhang Jian Mu! Blood can be compared to a legitimate son. You are a legitimate son


    As far as ye Mo knows, this is the height that only the legitimate children of Ye family can achieve. Ye Lingfeng can achieve all this, doesn''t it mean that he, like himself, is also a legitimate son of Ye family.


    But there are only so many legitimate children of the Ye family. Everyone knows why they never know there are legitimate children living outside.


    It seems that he doesn''t know his own existence. Maybe only some of the real rulers of the Ye clan can know what happened in those years! Ye Lingfeng did not answer Ye mo. although his face was calm, his heart was full of ups and downs.


    The purity of blood, has explained everything, verified that he is not only a child of the Ye family, but also the purest blood of the Ye family! I don''t know how much more noble than ye Nian!


    Hum! In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow of Jianmu on Ye Lingfeng''s head erupted again, and it went up to three feet. It was almost the same as ye Mo''s Jianmu. The branches and leaves were luxuriant, and the trunk was as tough as a dragon, with thousands of green silk tapers hanging down.


    "Inheritor!" Ye Mo is completely crazy, and there is a faint blood red color gushing out of his eyes. He did not expect that the purity of Ye Lingfeng''s blood had reached the point where he could be compared with the descendants of the Ye family.

 Chapter 1592

    But as far as he knows, he is the only inheritor of the whole Ye clan and this generation. Why does he have another one?


    At this moment, he almost suspected that all this was just an illusion. But there was no difference between him and the trees that swayed slightly and hung thousands of green lights, which confirmed that all these were not illusions.


    Do you have children? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly showed a smile of sarcasm. The purer his blood is, the more his status in the Ye clan is displayed, and the more he dislikes the family.


    Not because of anything else, just because the purer his blood is, the higher the status of his parents in the family.


    This purity of blood, other people in the southern region, should not have any coveted heart.


    But his parents sent him to the world, but they still don''t know his life or death


    What does that mean? This shows that what happened in those years is likely to be a conspiracy within the Ye clan.


    That is to say, it''s not other people who plot the secret method of Xuantian obtained by his parents, it''s these flesh and blood relatives of Ye clan!


    Found the clansman, but found that these should be close relatives, actually is the culprit! This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng want to cry but want to laugh. His mood is so complicated that he doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    Hum! But just at this moment, the star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace suddenly trembles, and the Bi Ling tree hidden in the second star suddenly flies up to the center of Jianmu''s shadow. Then, along the back of Ye Lingfeng''s right hand, the Bi colored reincarnation tree also flies up.


    Two small trees, each occupying the left and right sides of the tree! The left side occupied by the Bi Ling tree rises rapidly, the more green it is, and it is almost ready to drip water; while the right side occupied by the samsara tree, at the same time, turns into a gloomy black, which is like the dark night before dawn, oppressive and hopeless.


    "Si Zhang Jian mu, Shen Ming Zi..." At this time, ye Mo in front of him, his eyes gradually have fierce light blooming, hoarse voice.


    What happened in front of him completely shocked Yemo, and even made him feel unprecedented panic and crisis.


    Shenmingzi is a legend related to the origin of ye people''s blood. According to some ancient records of the Ye nationality, they were the descendants of the gods guarding Jianmu, which is why they have Jianmu magic power.


    Shenmingzi, the best of Ye''s blood, is an atavism. The most remarkable feature of the achievement of shenmingzi is that when he awakens the magic power of Jianmu, he can make the virtual shadow of the newly completed Jianmu reach the height of four feet.


    The existence of shenmingzi has always been a rumor among the ye people, and no one has ever really achieved this step. Even a lot of Ye''s children regard it as a beautiful myth and think that it is impossible for anyone to realize it.


    Even ye Mo, who is regarded as the first pride of the Ye family, is only three Zhang tall and is known as the inheritor. Today, however, ye Lingfeng''s vision of the virtual shadow of Jianmu has reached the height of four feet, and has reached the condition of promoting shenmingzi.


    Although Ye Mo saw that ye Lingfeng''s wood building vision seems to be different from that of shenmingzi in the records. But that kind of height, it is true to reach the height of four Zhang, which can not help but make him doubt whether ye Lingfeng is the Legendary God Mingzi.


    Shenmingzi is not only a legend of ye people, but also an old legend in ye people. That is, as long as there is shenmingzi in the Ye clan, he will be regarded as the hope of the whole clan and will let the clan do their best to cultivate him. Moreover, as long as the time is right, shenmingzi can directly take the position of clan leader and become the real master of the Ye clan.


    Thinking of this, ye Mo''s face becomes more and more ugly, and he feels confused and in crisis.


    "Jianmu four Zhang How did he do it As the first proud son of the clan, Mr. Mo is only three feet tall, but this guy has raised the vision of Jianmu to four feet tall... "


    "Did he steal the wood building skill of Ye clan, or did he make it for him, otherwise, how could the vision be so terrible and amazing, better than ye Mo?"


    Not only he, but also the spectators in the field, though they didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s vision, when they saw that ye Lingfeng''s vision of building wood was four feet high, they still couldn''t help but be stunned and their heads were buzzing.


    Dang! At this moment, it was not only them. In the southern region, in the ancestral home of the ye people, there was an old bronze bell covered with green mottled rust. Suddenly, it roared by itself. The bell instantly spread to all areas of the ye people and echoed in their minds.


    When the bell rang, in the hall of the ancestral home, an old man, with a solemn look, was meditating with his eyes closed and knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a flash of light in his eyes, which was full of wonder and shock.


    "Does anyone in the clan wake up to the vision of Jianmu?" His eyes twinkled for a moment. The old man suddenly got up, strode across the hall, and appeared at the door. His eyes looked majestically at the crowd waiting outside the hall, and said in a deep voice.


    As the voice fell, everyone outside the door looked at each other and shook his head with the same puzzled look, indicating that no one in the family was awakened.The old man was silent and his brows were locked. Ye family not only inherits the magic power of building wood, but also inherits a building clock, which is said to be mixed with some branches of building wood. Jianzhong doesn''t ring easily, unless someone in the clan wakes up to Jianmu''s magic power, it will make a sound. Now it suddenly rings through the Ye clan, which is even more unprecedented. It should be that people with strong blood wake up to Jianmu''s magic power.


    "Father, moer is flying to the mountains now. Is it his chance to wake up again and reach the goal of shenmingzi?" After a long time, a middle-aged man suddenly looked happy and said respectfully to the old man.


    "Yes, it''s probably Moore. He is the only one who has the qualification to let Jianzhong ring through the whole family


    "God bless ye clan. Congratulations to the clan leader and elder brother. Mo''er wakes up to shenmingzi. The rejuvenation of Ye clan is imminent and its prosperity is expected!"


    As soon as the middle-aged people''s voice fell, countless voices of harmony began to ring out in the field. All of them were convinced, as if they had witnessed Ye Mo''s awakening of the vision of Jianmu to a height of four feet.


    "Is it Moore? It''s really just him... " Listening to the echoing voice, the old man''s face gradually appeared a smile, and then joked: "it seems that I can only give the position of clan leader to Mo''er."

 Chapter 1593

    As soon as his words were uttered, all the people at the door clapped and congratulated: "the clan leader is wise and powerful, the elder brother is the mainstay, and the young master Murdoch is gifted. If the clan leader inherits his legacy, he will be able to revitalize our Ye clan and occupy the southern region and even the whole world!"


    The old man chuckled and said nothing. He just raised his hand and stroked the beard under his chin. The corners of his eyes and mouth were full of complacent smiles.


    But the excited people didn''t find that in a corner of the main hall, a middle-aged man with a broom was sweeping the leaves of the main hall. After hearing these words, his shoulders trembled slightly, his eyes faintly yearned, and he murmured in his heart:


    have you forgotten what happened? In this world, ye Mo is not the only one who is qualified to trigger the vision of Jianzhong, but also one who has been killed by you! That man, is that him?


    "Shenmingzi, you are shenmingzi!" At the same time, flying to the mountains, ye Mo stared at Ye Lingfeng with cold eyes, and said in a hateful voice, "who are you? What is your origin in the blood of Ye nationality? "


    "The name of shenmingzi sounds good. It seems that it''s more powerful than the inheritor you said. As a member of the same race, don''t you kneel down when you see more pure blood? " Ye Lingfeng did not answer Ye Mo, but said with a sneer.


    Ye Mo longed for the blood of shenmingzi, but for ye Lingfeng, the more amazing the blood vision was, the more he hated the Ye family.


    "Kneel down to you?" Ye Mo stares at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, then suddenly laughs and says: "I''m the main lineage of Ye clan. Even if I have to worship you, you bastard will worship me. How come it''s my turn to worship you! Shenmingzi, even if it''s shenmingzi, as long as I wipe you out of the world, then I''m still the purest person in my blood. Maybe I can take the place of shenmingzi! "


    Ye clan, rotten! Listen to Ye Mo''s words, ye Lingfeng''s face is expressionless, and his eyes are only full of sarcastic smile.


    Ye Mo''s words confirm Ye Lingfeng''s previous speculation. If it''s not such a rotten family, how can it covet the income of his parents, make them separated, and make him lonely for the first 20 years? If it''s not such a rotten family, how can it see the blood of the same family awaken, not to congratulate, but to kill


    If the Ye clan is the building tree, then the roots of the Ye clan are rotten. In this way, the new branches and buds will become crooked melons and cracked jujubes under the moistening of decaying rhizomes. It is impossible for new seedlings to grow into towering.


    "Kill Ye Mo''s eyes are as cold as ice, and his mana is working. As soon as the vision of building wood on his head changes, he attacks Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng achieved the vision of building four feet of wood and achieving shenmingzi, which made him feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. He didn''t understand that such a man had emerged from any corner of the clan.


    He didn''t understand, and he didn''t want to understand these. All he wanted was to kill the guy who suddenly appeared, and cut off the guy''s hope. In this way, he was the only one of the ye people and the strongest of the young generation.


    And if he can kill the other side, he may even absorb the other side''s vision of building wood, so that he can become shenmingzi.


    Hum! At the moment when ye Mo stepped out, he didn''t see any action from ye Lingfeng. The virtual shadow of the tree above him trembled slightly. The black and green trees rippled with a strange halo, hitting Ye Mo''s vision of building trees.


    Just at first contact, ye Mo felt as if he had fallen into the mire, unable to lift his hands and feet. What''s more strange is that the virtual shadow of the trees above his head, at this moment, the bright green leaves, actually have signs of withering.


    At the beginning, there were only three or two green leaves with yellow spots. Soon, the yellow leaves spread like ink in the water. With only a few breaths, most of the leaves turned yellow.


    The children of the Ye family in the field are completely dull, and they are staring at Ye Lingfeng. They don''t understand why this happened. They don''t understand why yemer stopped suddenly. They don''t understand why the shadow of his construction withered.


    "Jianmu was born in heaven and earth, connected with the fairyland, famous for its vitality. How could it be so?" Not only them, but also Qin Miaomiao''s eyes widened. Her eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t understand why there was such a strange situation.


    "Blood suppression..." At the same time, ye Mo''s teeth clenched, his mouth full of bloody taste, word by word like tearing heart and lung.


    These ye children and Qin Miaomiao didn''t understand why this happened, but he couldn''t understand more. The reason for this is not because of anything else, just because ye Lingfeng is now the son of God, who has extraordinary suppression power in front of his family.


    Even though he is the inheritor, he is still a little bit different from ye Lingfeng and still can''t resist the pressure from the deepest blood.


    This makes him feel extremely unwilling. In the past, he was the pride of the ye people, the king of the young generation of the ye people, and the purest person of blood! But now, someone has shaken his position and occupied his position!


    "It seems that this laoshizi shenmingzi is not completely useless, at least it has some effect on you!" Ye Lingfeng looks at Ye Mo calmly with his eyes, and says in a sarcastic tone, "since that''s the case, I''ll give you a ride first."As the voice falls, ye Lingfeng raises his hand, and the empty shadow of the trees on his head rustles. He takes one step and strides into the forbidden area again. Then he hits Ye Mo in the chest with one punch, trying to kill him completely.


    "Kill But before ye Lingfeng''s fist blows out, suddenly a strong air comes from behind, and the roar of Feng Qingyu resounds all over the world.


    Wind around the whole body, the wind light feather hair, clothes fluttering, jump up, like an immortal to ascend the sky.


    Not only that, he seems to have used a secret method that does not belong to the xuandu mansion. One eye is as black as ink, almost unable to see the white eye; the other eye is as if there are countless stars flashing.


    As he approached Ye Lingfeng, the two visions in his eyes spread. The world on the left side of the body becomes a dark night, and the right side is surrounded by numerous complicated stars.


    That appearance is like two sides of the sky appeared by his side, which is unspeakable strange. And in the eyes of this change, the wind light feather''s breath seems to become a lot stronger, it is a kind of faint can almost compare with the double life spring realm.


    "What kind of magic is this?" Even the well-informed elder friar of the state of Qin could not recognize the origin of this secret skill.

 Chapter 1594

    Boom! Speaking Kung Fu, wind light feather is to Ye Lingfeng near, with two different Tianyu to him.


    Ye Lingfeng is calm and fearless. He is in the forbidden area. He builds wood on his head and turns around abruptly. He blows the blow to fengqingyu, which is coming from the two Tianyu. Then he bombards fengqingyu heavily.


    Dong! At the touch of the two, the sound of a war drum suddenly sounded, and the dull sound was deafening. Those who watched the battle in the field felt that the spirits were about to crack because of it, and the afterwave was as turbulent as the tide, whistling like the wind.


    "Starry night!" One strike counteracted, Feng Qingyu''s face was full of demons, and his hands were suddenly United. Following his action, the two worlds merged into one place, and countless stars began to shine from the dark night.


    Then, countless stars, like a whistling meteor shower, smashed at Ye Lingfeng. The vast silver light, connected with each other, boundless, brilliant stars stabbing people can''t open their eyes, majestic pressure, people''s bones shaking, shaking the world.


    "Starry night!" At the same time, hearing the voice of Feng Qingyu, the elder monk of Qin State trembled and said, "this is the magic power of the star night master thousands of years ago. With one move, the sky and the earth are colorless, and the stars are everywhere. Almost every star has the power of destroying the world, which can make one side of the sky and the earth sink into the eternal night! Fengqingyu inherited the inheritance of the star night master


    Listening to his words, everyone in the room turned pale. The master of starry night, a legendary existence thousands of years ago, is a man of perfect cultivation. He has created the secret art of starry night, which covers five places. After the death of the star night master, his cultivation disappeared.


    But unexpectedly, thousands of years later, in Feng Qingyu''s body, he even reappeared his means.


    To be able to obtain such a strong heritage of existence, we have to admit that fengqingyu really inherits the existence of atmospheric transportation.


    He inherits two kinds of inheritance. If he can grow up smoothly, I''m afraid that, as the emperor of Qin said, he is destined to have a place in the top figures of the southern region in the future.


    "It''s a pity that he is not in the state of life spring. Every star derived from this magical power is transformed by his magic power, not by the influence of life spring on the vitality of heaven and earth. His power is greatly reduced!" Qin Miaomiao''s eyes twinkled and sighed.


    However, even though he saw the imperfection of the star night magic power, Qin Miaomiao was still worried. The magic power of starry night is extremely mysterious, and every star derived from it has the strength of a full blow compared with the caster.


    At this moment, although the stars derived from fengqingyu are not like those of the star night master a thousand years ago, they are like the Milky way and the stars are surging, but there are nearly 100 stars. Although Ye Lingfeng has the magic power of building wood, and his body seems to be in a strange field, people are worried about whether he can hold up this hundred moves.


    The stars come whistling. If they want to destroy the sky and the earth, ye Lingfeng is fearless. His hair is flying. The trees on his head vibrate and shed thousands of vitality. He is mixed with the blood and gas released by the stars in the mud pill palace, like a God in the dust.


    Boom! When the star roared, he did not dodge. Instead, he bombarded the star with a crisp fist, and the fist fell down. The star, with the power of destroying the world, was split in an instant, like a local chicken and a tile dog.


    Everyone trembled, and the magic power of starry night was terrifying. But when ye Lingfeng was in front of him, he smashed a star with one blow, which made people wonder where the limit of this guy was.


    Whew! Although one star has been smashed, there are still nearly 100 stars approaching. The dense stars are connected together, like a miniature Milky way, approaching Ye Lingfeng constantly, to destroy him in the Milky way.


    "You can''t live today!" The wind is light and the feather is ready to crack, and the roar is endless. He has never been humiliated like before. Under such circumstances, only by killing Ye Lingfeng can he wash away his anger and shame.


    It is just in this way that he would not hesitate to expose his identity as a descendant of the star night master and perform this secret skill.


    "Just for you, I''ll try again today to see if the bones on your face have hardened after you took the medicine!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently. There is no fear on his face, and his eyes are full of war.


    At the moment when the words fall, the three stars in his mud pill palace shake together, and the virtual shadow of the building wood on his head sways. In a flash, the forbidden domain magical power is promoted to the limit that can be exerted at the moment. His whole body is full of vitality, which is like a dragon and frightening.


    "Die The wind light feather sneers repeatedly, both hands push forward, the stars pour down, the prestige makes the world tremble.


    This is a very terrible picture. Ye Lingfeng''s position seems to be occupied by endless starlight. Stars, like moths fighting fire, bombard Ye Lingfeng madly, vowing to blast them into powder.


    The spectators were shocked. This kind of brilliant and fierce attack made people feel that they could not resist at all. This kind of attack can almost be compared with sanmingquan and even simingquan. This kind of attack can''t be fought, and ye Lingfeng will surely be defeated.


    "Roar!" Ye Lingfeng roared, and the shadow of his fist roared. Driven by the skill of God''s shadowless movement, his speed was fast to the extreme. Almost just a few breaths, he had already shot nearly a hundred punches around his body.There are nearly 100 shadow boxing, each of which seems to be vain, but each of them is full of powerful force, giving people a sharp feeling that they want to split all barriers.


    "The magic power of the starry night!" Those who watched the battle marveled. No one thought that under such a terrible attack, ye Lingfeng would choose this kind of positive attack method of just to just. Such an approach is either very confident or crazy.


    According to the people in the venue, the answer is that the latter is more likely than the former. After all, the star night master is too famous.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! The thunderous roar continued to ring, and the whistling shadow of the fist collided with the whistling star.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng and Feng Qingyu''s bodies were completely covered by the dense energy and bright brilliance. People could not see what was happening inside. They could only hear the sound of rolling thunder.


    Boom! I don''t know how long it''s past. Along with the bright light group, there is a frightening sound of collision. Then, a shadow like a parabola in the sky, spraying blood rain, suddenly flies back from the group.


    Xuandu mansion and others went along with their reputation. After a glance, the corners of their eyes were about to crack, and their eyes were red.

 Chapter 1595

    In addition to the wind light feather, who can fly out of that person. But now, he no longer has the arrogant demeanor of the past. He looks even worse than he was hit in the face by Ye Lingfeng before.


    His hair was scattered and stained with blood. The most terrible thing was that one of his right arms had disappeared at the moment. The red stubble and white stubble appeared on the fracture surface. The people who saw it were creepy and the back was cold.


    This young man, who was called the first Tianjiao, who was called by the emperor of the state of Qin to be a hero in the future southern region, was in such a dilemma that he was cut off by his life.


    The situation of Feng Qingyu is unbearable, and ye Lingfeng is not so good at the moment. There are several colorful bloodstains on the body surface, many of which go deep into the deepest part of the skin and reach to the bone. But even so, his back is still straight, giving people a sense of monarchy.


    "The so-called first day pride, but that''s all!" After a long time, ye Lingfeng''s mouth rippled with a smile, the voice of cold words sounded, word by word, reverberated in the quiet world, calling for silence in the field.


    If in normal times, if someone hears him, he will certainly sniff and think that he is a madman.


    But at this moment, there is no one dare to question Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    He fought against Ye Mo and Feng Qingyu with his own strength. Instead of being defeated, he suppressed and severely injured one person. Such a record is absolutely qualified to win the position of the first Tianjiao in the southern region, and also absolutely qualified to say that the so-called Tianjiao is just such arrogant words.


    Feng Qingyu has no power to respond. He not only broke his right arm, but also suffered a bombardment on his viscera just now. All his viscera have shifted. It can be predicted that if there is no magic medicine to cure him, he will never be able to be a proud man in the future.


    "Now, it''s your turn. This time, no one can save you!" Indifferently looked at the wind light feather, ye Lingfeng slowly turned his head, eyes fell on the dead Ye Mo who was suppressed by the wood vision.


    If what happened to his parents at that time was really caused by the internal strife of the Ye family, then ye Lingfeng didn''t mind a just judgment for his parents after years. Although it''s a bit late for justice, it''s not too late after all!


    All this starts with Ye Mo, who is highly valued by the ye people and regarded as the hope of all the people!


    In a word, yemerton trembled all over, and his eyes showed the color of fear for the first time.


    His appearance, and now ye Lingfeng, formed a sharp contrast. One is handsome and straight, like a king in the world; the other is restless and trembling. It can be said that one can draw a conclusion at a glance.


    This picture makes the spectators in the field full of emotion. Not long ago, ye Mo''s existence was extremely frightening. The word "master Mo" was awed.


    But now, he is forced to rush like a drowning dog. No one thought that things had developed to the present stage. Before the beginning of the war, no one thought that it would be like this.


    "Since you started, I will go to Ye clan to ask for a statement and seek justice!" Calmly looking at Ye Mo, ye Lingfeng''s eyes shine, word by word, with an unquestionable fortitude, deep voice.


    At the moment when the voice falls, ye Lingfeng''s head trembles slightly, and then his fingers become claws, grabbing at Ye Mo''s neck indifferently.


    "You are right. No one can save me now!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng approaching step by step, ye Mo''s face suddenly turned into a ferocious face and said with a ferocious smile: "but it doesn''t mean that I can''t save myself or kill you!"


    With a word, the people in the room were stunned. At this moment, everyone can see that it is the end of the war. Even Feng Qingyu is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent. How can ye Mo, who is limited, have a chance to turn over.


    "I don''t know which branch of my family you come from, or the origin between you and my family, but it doesn''t change the result of your burial here!" Ye Mo''s ferocious smile, five fingers gently, a touch of golden light suddenly blooms between his palms.


    Even dare to use weapons, forget the lesson? See that wipe golden light, ye Lingfeng mouth suddenly show indifference smile, but this smile just appeared for a moment, his expression suddenly become highly nervous.


    Because he felt a strong pressure from the golden light in Yemo''s hands. That kind of coercion is not like the coercion of magic or weapons, but more like the crushing of cultivation.


    Moreover, this kind of crushing is more powerful than that of Ye Lingfeng and Yan Danshi, almost 100 times more powerful.


    "Your life will stay here after all!" As soon as the hand is lifted, ye Mo throws the golden light to Ye Lingfeng. Until this time, ye Lingfeng and all the people in the field could see clearly that what ye Mo threw out was a Dan like thing the size of an egg.


    Although the gold Dan is very small, it can spread the pressure, but it is more terrible than the breath when ye Lingfeng and fengqingyu fight. When they roar forward, the void has been torn out of the trace.


    "No, get out of here!" Seeing the golden elixir, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his face was tense to the extreme. Without any hesitation, he quickly turned around and ran away towards the distance.Not only is she, Wei Wuxian also hissed to take a breath of air-conditioning, while running away, gritting his teeth and saying: "what''s so special, this madman even takes things like Snyder with him, isn''t he afraid to blow himself up?"


    Although the name of broken nirvana is Dan, it is actually not a pill, but a golden elixir formed by the fusion of the life spring of the golden elixir friars. This kind of gold elixir, though not divine material, can be extremely tough, and because it is the result of life spring, it contains innumerable essence.


    The refining method of fragmenting nirvana is very complicated. It needs to take the nirvana from the body of the falling Nirvana friar, so as to keep the essence. Not only that, but also the monk Yuan Ying needs to seal the power of Dan with his secret skill, and then infuse the power of detonation. When he needs to, he can throw it out to urge the seal, so that the essence contained in it can be completely exploded.


    Once the object is exploded, it is almost the same as the self explosion of friar Jindan. The area of tens of feet will be razed to the ground.


    The method of making Snyder is extremely cruel, and few people in the world know its prohibition. No one thought that ye Mo had taken out a broken Nirvana at the moment. Not only that, look at the size of the gold elixir, at least it is the gold elixir that friar wumingquan made.

 Chapter 1596

    The explosion of such a broken nirvana is just like the strongest blow against the friar Jindan, and its power is so terrible that it can be called peerless.


    "It''s time for you to die!" As the golden Nirvana roars away, a dark black jade pendant like thing appears on Ye Mo''s hand. He holds it tightly in his palm, and his mouth is full of cold smiles. It seems that he has seen the picture of Ye Lingfeng falling apart after the explosion.


    Shinaidan is the biggest hidden card of Yemo, and his grandfather, who is also the head of the Ye clan today, is worried that he will meet a strong monk, so he gives him a talisman to protect his life. He originally thought that this broken nirvana, the worst, would be used by the friar of qimingquan, but he didn''t expect that it was used on Ye Lingfeng, who had only eight layers of condensate gas.


    The shattering Nirvana suddenly came, and the power was amazing. Although it had not been exploded, ye Lingfeng felt a terrible fluctuation of power from it. He felt that he could easily blow everything up.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng turned around and wanted to leave. He is not a man without self-knowledge. Even now he is in the forbidden area, the top heaven is just the fighting power of simingquan. If he bears the power of self explosion of Jindan, he will surely die.


    "Blast!" See ye Lingfeng''s action, ye Mo eyes a cold, cold drink out sound. As soon as the words came out, there was a buzzing sound from the high-speed jindanzhong. Then, a violent force, like a mountain torrent breaking through a dam, spread out. It was so overwhelming that people couldn''t breathe.


    The power of Snyder is so terrible! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are jumping wildly, feeling the unprecedented strong crisis. Just at the beginning of the leak, it was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be if it exploded completely.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng feel terrible most is that the spreading speed of the breath emitted by the explosion of the broken nirvana is even more amazing. Although he has pushed the spirit to the extreme, he can''t avoid it at all.


    "Broken Nirvana burst open, perfect life below the spring, there will be no living things, I see how you still live!" At the same time, under the pressure, the black jade pendant in Yemo''s hand is rippling like water, completely isolating him from the shock of terror.


    Looking at what happened in that area, the elder friars of the state of Qin sighed: "everything ended in such a way, really..."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, everyone in the room knew what his unfinished intention was. It''s just a pity for ye Lingfeng. He finally cuts off Feng Qingyu''s arm and suppresses Ye Mo, but unexpectedly, he is upset by the other party.


    And this kind of killing weapon is not equal to others. As long as it explodes, ye Lingfeng can''t have any chance to survive.


    This scene, people can not help but sigh, his appearance is just like a meteor. Come in a hurry, bright and bright; go in a hurry, too, in the light and heat of a short time, will dissipate in the dark, no longer exist.


    Qin Miaomiao was silent, and there was a loss in his eyes. She wants to help Ye Lingfeng resolve all this, but unfortunately with her strength, she can''t do anything at all. The power of shattering nirvana is beyond her ability.


    The overwhelming pressure is getting heavier and heavier. The power of destroying the withered and decaying leaves Lingfeng almost have the illusion that his body is about to melt under this power. It seems that soon, he will turn into powder and fly to heaven and earth.


    "I can help you once, but you need to help me get something out of here!" But at this time, along his ear, absorbed the voice of the ninth bridge, but suddenly appeared again.


    What''s more, this guy is just like a bandit taking advantage of the fire! Hear this voice, leaf Ling breeze heart suddenly a burst of exasperation. After getting this ancient jade, it is usually like a dead thing. It is useless except to isolate the breath. But when he falls into a dangerous situation, this guy will appear like a ghost, and then put forward harsh conditions.


    Last time, this guy asked Ye Lingfeng to help him collect all the other Naihe bridges. Although Ye Lingfeng had the same idea, it was not much easier than climbing to heaven. This time, he asked Ye Lingfeng to help him take something from the Feilai mountains. How could it be easy for him to get what he wanted? I''m afraid it must be dangerous.


    "Deal!" Although he knows that Gu Yu is taking advantage of the fire to rob, if he gripes his teeth and refuses to agree to the terms, maybe this guy will help him when things go wrong. But it''s about small life, but ye Lingfeng still can''t gamble like this, so he has to bite his teeth.


    At the moment when his word "deal" fell, Gu Yu flew out of the bracelet. Suddenly, in front of Ye Lingfeng, the shadow of the ninth bridge came out. A flash of light came out, wrapped Ye Lingfeng and disappeared into the void.


    Boom! Just as ye Lingfeng''s body disappeared from the field, the shattering nirdan burst open. Countless surging waves, like the waves rolled by a hurricane, spread all over the field. The decaying air stream bombarded all around.


    I don''t know how long it took for this noisy bombardment to come to an end. At the center of the explosion, a huge pit with a depth of several feet appeared at the moment, spreading in a radial manner.


    The whole vegetation on the ground has been completely crushed into vermilion powder by the air flow. Looking at it, it is lifeless."Under the broken nirvana, there is no perfect life spring, and nothing to live!" After putting away the jade pendant, ye Mo''s mouth is full of cold smile and sweeps to the field. But just after his eyes pass the explosion center, his face is suddenly gloomy.


    Because in the center of the explosion, although the vegetation and rocks were blown to pieces by the blast, there was no trace of blood!


    He''s alive. Where''s he going? Not only Ye Mo, but also Qin Miaomiao discovered this. When he was overjoyed, he was puzzled.


    Run away! Ye Lingfeng unexpectedly escaped from Shengtian by incredible means under the power of shattering nirdan explosion!


    Like madness, ye Mo''s eyes are red and bloody after searching all the areas of the explosion!


    He thought that broken nirvana, in the violent explosive force, ye Lingfeng will die. But he didn''t expect that even if he was suinedan, he didn''t want to take ye Lingfeng''s life. He disappeared from here.


    "Does he have the secret of blink? Otherwise, how can you escape from the explosion of Snyder? " Looking at the empty explosion scene, Qin Miaomiao has both joy and doubt in his eyes.


    Happily, the bad embryo didn''t lose his life in the explosion of Snyder after all. What he doubts is that the explosion of Snyder is so powerful that the imperfect life spring can''t resist. How did ye Lingfeng get away from the center of the explosion.

 Chapter 1597

    After pondering for a long time, she gradually came to a conclusion that ye Lingfeng had the secret treasure of the blink Rune refined by the friars, which she put out at the most critical moment, and then moved to where.


    "He escaped, but you can''t escape!" After searching all over the hall, ye Mo can''t find where ye Lingfeng is going. He can''t even feel his breath. He grits his teeth. Sen Han''s eyes flash over Tong Meng and other wanchu disciples and the black emperor who didn''t leave with Ye Lingfeng.


    After the battle with Ye Lingfeng, the so-called alliance between Ye clan and wanchu holy land is completely torn. Moreover, the spirit of the grass fell into the hands of Ye Lingfeng, and the holy land of wanchu had no possibility of enriching the spirit of the ye people.


    Under such circumstances, ye Mo wanted to do everything and kill all the wanchu disciples here. Although these people are innocent people, but how much can calm down some of his anger, let him not so angry, not so unwilling!


    It''s not only Ye Mo, but also the disciples of xuandu mansion, whose eyes are full of murders. Even now, fengqingyu is still in a coma. And even if you go back to the Feilai mountains and take the holy medicine to make up for your body, I''m afraid that your mood will be seriously damaged and it''s very difficult to restore your old style.


    Just because of this, it can be said that the biggest loss of this time is xuandu mansion. A generation of pride, but became a disabled person, such a loss, for any clan, is fatal.


    When ye Lingfeng was there, the disciples of xuandu mansion were still afraid of the people of wanchu holy land. But at the moment, ye Lingfeng has disappeared, and their fear has disappeared. Naturally, they want to kill all the people in wanchu holy land to vent their anger.


    Seeing that the two sides were surrounded, Tong Meng''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring and his whole body was full of blood. Wei Wuxian also turned his mind into a cold spear and hovered over his head, sending out a powerful attack of mind and waiting for him.


    But when the breath in the field reached the point of tension, an unexpected scene appeared. After a little hesitation, Qin Miaomiao suddenly walks up to Tong Meng and Wei Wuxian and looks at Ye Mo calmly.


    "Princess Miaomiao, do you want to protect the holy land of wanchu? How can I remember that the friendship between the state of Qin and wanchu holy land is not deep? " Seeing Qin Miaomiao appear, ye Mo looks cold and says in a cold voice.


    "The past friendship is not deep, does not mean that the future friendship is not deep..." Qin Miaomiao blinked his big eyes and said with a smile, "I''m sure of them. If you want to do it, just come!"


    "You..." Ye Mo grits his teeth and stares at Qin Miaomiao.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Miaomiao would stand out for the holy land of wanchu, which was not a deep friendship in the past. However, when he thought of the intimacy between Qin Miaomiao and ye Lingfeng before, he knew that Qin Miaomiao would only take advantage of Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    It''s not a big deal for the little witch to come forward. Yemo is confident that she can be defeated. But the meaning of this little witch is far more than the level of cultivation, which is directly related to the anger of the emperor of Qin.


    No matter who cut off his heart and beat the person waiting for him, it must be a disaster! The anger of the old monster, even the Ye clan, should be weighed.


    "You can protect them for a while. I don''t believe you can protect them for a lifetime..." After pondering for a long time, ye Mo deeply looks at Qin Miaomiao, then gives a sneer, looks at the people of the Ye family and goes away.


    Then, a disciple of xuandu mansion looked at Qin Miaomiao and said in a deep voice: "Princess Miaomiao, our xuandu mansion has always been friendly with the state of Qin, but today you are protecting our enemies of xuandu mansion. In time, the leader of the mansion will certainly ask the emperor for a statement."


    After the words fall, the xuandu disciples look at Qin Miaomiao with hatred, and then signal the only remaining disciples to pick up Feng Qingyu, who is still unconscious, from the ground, and then stride away from here, ready to find a safe place to heal Feng Qingyu.


    "Princess..." When the people of the two sects left, the elder monk of the state of Qin, who had been well prepared, whispered.


    Although he knew that Qin Miaomiao and ye Lingfeng seemed to have a close relationship, he didn''t think it was a wise move to stand up for wanchu holy land. Protecting the disciples of wanchu holy land is bound to attract the anger of Ye clan and xuandu mansion.


    Especially the latter, the other side and Qin have been friends for many years. If they tear their faces, it will bring too much trouble.


    "Needless to say, I will give an account to my father. He will not oppose my decision!" Before the elder monk finished, Qin Miaomiao waved his hand and cut the railway, as if he had another plan in mind.


    Seeing that Qin Miaomiao was like this, the elder monk of the state of Qin could only smile and shake his head. But he felt more and more of his own guess. His royal highness was afraid of what happened to the guy, or how he would come to his door.


    However, he was a little curious about the charm of the boy, who could make the princess so upset.


    Isn''t it? Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of Qin Miaomiao''s strange reaction when he heard the word "golden gun", and an idea suddenly appeared in his head. As soon as the idea appeared, his face turned white."Thank you, Princess Miaomiao At this time, Tong Meng respectfully bows his hand to Qin Miaomiao and thanks.


    Although he took the hard work of heijinjiao and made his body stronger, he thought to himself that he was definitely not ye Mo''s opponent. It can be imagined that if Qin Miaomiao had not helped, he and his classmates would have been dead.


    This can''t help but make Tong Meng and Yiying wanchu''s holy land disciples feel that nature makes people. When they entered the Feilai mountains, they thought they wanted to form an offensive and defensive alliance with the ye people, but they didn''t expect that the people who attacked Ye Lingfeng the most were the ye people. At the critical moment, it was the state of Qin who spoke for them and saved their lives, but the relationship with wanchu holy land was not very good.


    "It''s just a little effort. Don''t think so much..." With a faint smile, Qin Miaomiao waved his hand, and then glanced at the lonely mountains with complicated eyes. In his own voice, he murmured: "I just hope that guy can remember this human relationship..."


    Soldier word formula! Thinking of this, Qin Miaomiao can''t help thinking about the golden soldier character that ye Lingfeng developed in the void with the help of the secret method when he was fighting with Feng Qingyu and ye mo.


    The friars of Qin who accompanied her didn''t know the meaning of the word "Bing", but she had seen her father staring at a very similar word in his palace. She remembers asking her father what the word "Bing" means?

 Chapter 1598

    Although many years have passed, the emperor''s answer is still firmly engraved in her heart. His answer is very simple, only a short sentence: this skill is a military word formula, control this skill, you can control the world''s soldiers!


    More importantly, the emperor once said the most important thing, saying that it was a treasure lost by people before the Qin Dynasty. It is precisely because of the loss of this treasure, so although the emperor had great accomplishments, but did not step out of the final step.


    In this case, how can ye Lingfeng not be shocked and want to explore the secret when she sees Ye Lingfeng''s use of the word formula.


    It is for this reason that she is more determined to help wanchu holy land and others escape. One is the previous contact with Ye Lingfeng; the other is to make a good relationship with Ye Lingfeng, so that ye Lingfeng can remember her.


    Only now let her only some worry, is the direction of Ye Lingfeng! Feilai mountain range is extremely broad. Although it has been explored by countless monks one after another, some areas have not yet been explored, and these areas are known as the places of great evil.


    If ye Lingfeng appears in these areas because of the blink symbol, then she doesn''t know whether the bad embryo is still possible to leave from here!


    "What do you want me to get for you when you bring me here?" At this time, ye Lingfeng appeared in a very distant place after a short period of dusk. After scanning around, he gritted his teeth.


    As far as he could see, he was now in a depressed basin, surrounded by thick black mist. That kind of fog, and when he was in the Kunlun market, he was taken by the crazy old man through the same.


    Not only that, from the black fog, ye Lingfeng felt that there were amazing breath fluctuations spreading outward. Although he is still a little far away from the black fog, he can''t help feeling chilly.


    Fengqingyu''s arrogance can be ignored, and he can face the matter of licking blood at the edge of the knife calmly. But at this moment, looking at these rich black fog, he has a trace of timidity for the first time.


    Although he didn''t know what was in this place, he felt that it was absolutely not a simple matter to get it.


    This kind of feeling makes Ye Lingfeng very uneasy, and even regrets that he promised Gu Yu to take advantage of the fire.


    "I have a part of the bridge here. Help me take it out!" To Ye Lingfeng''s inquiry, the spirit of bridge in guyuzhong''s response is very simple.


    Part of Naihe bridge is here? Hearing the words of No.9 bridge soul, ye Lingfeng was stunned. At the beginning, in the illusion of Naihe bridge in Kunlun ruins, he saw that the first eight bridges had been taken away by Emperor mu. How could there be bridges here again?


    Can''t it be said that emperor Mu once came to Feilai mountain range and left part of the bridge here?


    Although Ye Lingfeng kept questioning, it''s a pity that the spirit of the ninth bridge in guyuzhong, like dead, turned a deaf ear to his questioning and didn''t mean to solve his doubts.


    This guy! Bridge soul''s attitude, let leaf Ling wind can''t help but curl up, belly Fei more than. However, he also knew that the spirit of the bridge was silent now, but as long as the bridge body appeared, he would be asked to help when it needed, it would naturally make a sound.


    Instead of pestering the spirit of the bridge with this attitude of pretending to be dead, ye Lingfeng was not eager to explore what was in the black fog. Instead, he spread his mind and felt about it. Feeling that there was no danger, he began to sit down with his knees crossed.


    Although this time took advantage, Feng Qingyu and ye Mo are not vegetarian after all. After a fierce battle, he had a sense of detachment, especially the impact of the explosion of Snyder, which made his viscera feel uncomfortable.


    However, although the damage was serious, after a fierce battle, he felt that the diaphragm between himself and the ninth layer of condensate gas had become loose. It seemed that he could break through the ninth layer of condensate gas at any time if he wanted to.


    The sense of crisis hidden in the black fog makes Ye Lingfeng very uneasy. He wants to break through the ninth layer of condensate first, and then explore.


    Under the change of thoughts, ye Lingfeng put his thoughts into the ring. Although it was dangerous, he also made a lot of money. Not to mention anything else, the grass, the liquid and the soil awarded by Baiyao garden alone can make up for all his losses.


    After breathing for a moment, ye Lingfeng took out the Baiyao liquid and the spirit soil of the medicine garden. The fragrance of the liquid filled his nose. Just one mouthful of it made people feel intoxicated. That kind of abundant spirituality made Ye Lingfeng almost doubt it. If he swallowed it, he would be promoted to a higher level.


    However, he did not intend to swallow this drop of baiyaoye now. It was very strange. He felt that it was an act of desperation to swallow it before he could distinguish the drug properties. We should stay and make a clear distinction before we choose whether to swallow it or combine it with other elixirs to make pills.


    After collecting the baiyaoye, ye Lingfeng began to work his mind. He wanted to explore the vortex of the light spot in the elixir field carefully. After absorbing the spirit soil of the medicine garden, whether there were other changes besides enlargement.


    "What is this?" When the divine idea suddenly put into the light, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help shaking his eyes. I saw that after the divine idea put into the vortex of the light spot, a piece of golden fertile soil with a square of five or six meters appeared inside the originally solidified light spot.The composition of the land is the same as that of the medicine garden, but the brilliance is a little dimmer, just like being diluted. But even so, the spirituality it exudes is still amazing.


    The medicinal garden is the root of the growth of the hundred herbs garden. Can you plant some of them in the field of the light spot? Seeing this golden fertile soil, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but move in his heart, so he tentatively tried to wrap the dragon blood wood in the storage ring with divine ideas and threw it to the golden fertile soil.


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t expect it, as soon as it entered the light spot, it immediately took root in the soil. What''s more, after taking root in the soil layer, the withered dragon blood wood, which had left the growing soil, was suddenly sprayed with light, and the branches and leaves were more golden. It seemed that the spirit was better than that of Ye Lingfeng when he was picking in the Baiyao garden before!


    With his natural talent of plants, I can''t see that the medicinal properties of this dragon blood tree are better than those in the Baiyao garden.


    Meet Bao! This discovery, let Ye Lingfeng suddenly ecstatic to the extreme.


    It''s a treasure that can improve the quality of the elixir. It can be said that it''s the dream of every Dan Xiu. The stronger the property of refining pills, the higher the quality of pills that can be produced. This is a fact recognized by all Dan Xiu.

 Chapter 1599

    Not only is Dan Xiu, I''m afraid other friars will know, but also envy him. With such a treasure, it means that the chance of breaking through cultivation with the elixir cultivated by this thing is far higher than that of ordinary people.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly cultivated all the elixirs in the storage ring into this spiritual soil. Among them, there are purple spirit flower and Clematis that he got from Baiyao garden, and there are also various kinds of magic medicine that Xingyun Dan praised him.


    After being cultivated in the golden fertile soil, many miraculous medicines all radiate great vitality, brimming with surging strong medicinal fragrance, and even part of the fragrant medicinal flavor spreads out along the pores of Ye Lingfeng.


    The light spot whirlpool and the spiritual soil are really magical. Cultivating the spiritual medicine inside the body can not only enhance the medicinal properties of the spiritual medicine, but also improve the body and strengthen the talent of plants and plants through the breath released by the spiritual medicine.


    The reward of the golden list is really not trivial, and the hundred medicine garden seems to have spirituality. All the rewards are in line with the characteristics of monks! I just don''t know what Gu Tianshu, Qin Yi and ye Guanchao got in the past.


    And after this exploration, ye Lingfeng''s body wound was already quite good under the recovery of the pan family''s recovery secret technique. Restraining his ecstasy, he took a deep breath and took out from the storage ring the four grade condensation pill Xia Yubing gave him before he came to fly to the mountains, as well as the condensation pill he had refined during this period.


    At the entrance of a four grade condensation gas pill, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a heat flow spreading all over the body. But different from the first time he took Ningqi pill, when he took it, the aura was as vast as a river, but now it is like a trickle.


    This change is due to the transformation of elixir field in Ye Lingfeng''s body. Now, his demand for aura has already exceeded that of the fifth level of condensate gas. Although the fourth level of condensate gas pill is precious, it is just for him.


    The eighth layer of condensate gas is already like this. After being promoted to the ninth layer of condensate gas, isn''t it that the condensate pill can''t play a big role?


    After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng pours the top three condensed gas pills he made into his mouth like sugar beans. After eating nearly 30 pieces in succession, ye Lingfeng finally felt his body buzzing.


    Then, he felt as if the magic power in his body was boiling, and turned into a gushing spring. Taking the elixir field as the source, he began to lift up all over his body, as if to open up a world.


    That kind of feeling, stinging heart, just for a moment, called Ye Lingfeng, pale complexion, the whole body sweating.


    This is the pain of Dantian expansion when breaking through the ninth layer of condensate gas. Ye Lingfeng has been prepared for this. Although the pain, but still bite, hold yuan Shouyi, open mind, let the impact in the body continue to boil.


    I don''t know how long it took for this kind of impact to stop gradually. The disappearance of the pain made Ye Lingfeng feel relaxed like the rest of his life. But after relaxation, it is a sense of ineffable emptiness.


    That feeling, called Ye Lingfeng, felt as if his body had been hollowed out. His whole body was empty and not in decline. He was eager to pour some power from the outside world to moisten his body like a dry desert.


    And after looking inside, he couldn''t help taking a breath. At the moment, his elixir field was more than twice as large as before, but it was empty, just like a dry lake.


    If outsiders see the scale of Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian, they will be afraid and speechless. Such a size has completely exceeded the limit of the condensate environment. Even some monks of Sanming spring may not be able to match it.


    Take a deep breath, and the three stars in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace vibrate together. The star swallowing formula and Xuantian secret method work at the same time. They begin to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to consolidate the huge and amazing elixir field developed by the impact force.


    Boom! With the three stars shaking together and ye Lingfeng exerting all his strength, it''s no longer like hiding in the holy land of wanchu. At the moment when the double skill works, with his body as the center, the whole world seems to be boiling.


    A road aura like dragon, crazy flying along the mountains, turbulent flying, such as Road gas column, constantly pouring.


    Cool! As soon as the spirit of the vast heaven and earth enters the body, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a great sense of satisfaction. He can''t help feeling that he wants to groan. Especially the feeling of wantonly operating the secret method makes Ye Lingfeng feel more comfortable.


    Just a few breath later, ye Lingfeng snatched all the aura of heaven and earth in his area, and then, under the strong attraction of swallowing star Jue, he began to spread to other parts of Feilai mountain range, continuously absorbing it.


    What happened? At the moment when the breath spreads, ye Mo and Qin Miaomiao, who are very far away from ye Lingfeng, suddenly change their faces, because at this moment, they all feel the change of the aura of heaven and earth.


    This kind of change is like a kind of power in the dark to completely seize all the things between heaven and earth. That kind of terror absorption, let them feel strange, for it secretly chilly.


    Is it? Feeling more and more thin aura around him, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes are constantly changing. Then he can''t help looking at Chao Wei Wuxian, and finds that the other person''s eyes are also wandering at the moment.Is it true that there is a sleeping immortal corpse in the flying mountains? Is it that he is about to wake up?


    Boom Boom


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the speed of absorbing aura by tunxing Jue and Xuantian secret method finally slows down.


    Then, along Ye Lingfeng''s body, the sound of tsunami came out.


    Looking inside, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the elixir field he has been exploring seems to have become a golden ocean, full of completely liquefied golden mana. Waves are surging, unspeakable mystery.


    Nearly half an hour later, ye Lingfeng''s Dantian gradually calmed down. There were no more waves, and the golden light began to be introverted. And because of this change, he became a lot more ethereal, with a sense of immortality.


    Hum! At this moment, his body suddenly trembled, and the vision of building trees suddenly spread above his head. A huge building tree of four feet stood up in the sky, black and green in half, stretched out countless air flow like roots, along the void, and plunged into his elixir.


    As soon as the root entered the golden sea of Dantian, he trembled slightly when he built the wooden ton. The leaves, which were originally green and bright, were even more green now. It was like dripping water. There was a kind of surging vitality.

 Chapter 1600

    Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng has a feeling that his body is like something more. And this kind of thing is different from the parasitism of samsara wood, but it depends on his life.


    What worries Ye Lingfeng is that biling tree only exists in Jianmu. After all, it is good for him, but reincarnation tree also occupies half of Jianmu, which makes it more compatible with his body.


    In this way, it is more difficult for him to get rid of the toxicity of samsara wood than usual.


    "Rooted in the elixir and connected with vitality, it seems that I am definitely a member of the Ye family..." Looking at the shining and vigorous Jianmu, ye Lingfeng has a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether it is joy or sorrow.


    Fortunately, the existence of Jianmu vision is no different from adding a powerful secret skill to him. But sadly, this clan is likely to be the real murderer of his parents'' affairs. No matter who it is, this feeling will not be too good.


    "Condensate nine, I Ye Lingfeng, finally come to this step, further, is the legendary condensate ten! It''s ridiculous that you''ve tried every means to stop it, but you still can''t stop it


    After a shock, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, and his eyes began to burst out.


    He is looking forward to achieving the tenth level of condensate gas, and to reaching a higher level of cultivation. At that time, he will go to Ye clan to explore the truth of that year. At that time, there will be vengeance and vengeance. I only hope that in the truth of the matter, those people don''t do things too well, otherwise, they don''t mind too much blood on their hands!


    Now, it''s time to complete the agreement with Qiaohun and find the incomplete part left here for it!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng gets up slowly and looks forward to the black fog. After breaking through the ninth layer of condensate gas, he felt more powerful than ever before, and felt that everything was in control!


    "Due north!" At this time, the silent soul of the bridge suddenly heard from the ancient jade.


    Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng made a mental move. When the reincarnation sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand from the star point, he strode to follow the guidance of Qiaohun and walked step by step toward the dark fog due north.


    Hum! Step into the black fog, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard an indescribable loud noise. Then, the black fog of the whole area seemed to be alive, rolling like waves.


    Boom! Not only that, but also the ground he stepped on began to vibrate wildly at this moment. This wave, like a violent spread of seismic waves, with the position of Ye Lingfeng''s foot as a dot, suddenly swept in all directions, like an invisible ripple, instantly passed to every part of the Feilai mountains.


    For a moment, all over the mountains and fields, there are fierce beasts howling, heaven and earth began to lose color, all chaos.


    "What happened?" Qin Miaomiao frowned and looked down at the white giant wolf who was subdued by Ye Lingfeng. Although Ye Lingfeng had disappeared at the moment, the white wolf did not leave. At the moment, the white giant wolf, who looked very beautiful, suddenly sprawled on the ground with its tail tightly clamped in the middle of its hind legs.


    It looked like it was in a crisis similar to death, which made it scared.


    This kind of appearance didn''t appear even when the white Giant Wolf and the black Golden Dragon were fighting and were about to be swallowed by them.


    Thinking of this, Qin Miaomiao can''t help looking at Wei Wuxian again with Yu Guang. He finds that the once fat man''s face is full of burning desire. His eyes are constantly scanning everywhere to find the source of the fluctuation.


    Is it really that the immortal corpse is about to wake up? Seeing Wei Wuxian''s face, Qin Miaomiao couldn''t help but wonder what he had guessed before. After frowning for a long time, he lowered his head to the White Wolf and said, "Xiaobai, may you feel the source of the fluctuation?"


    As far as she thought, if you want to find a person who is most familiar with Feilai mountain, then this person must be the native white giant wolf. And it''s very spiritual, and it''s sure to get to the right place.


    The white giant wolf seems to be very hesitant about Qin Miaomiao''s proposal. Although he growls that he really knows where the fluctuation is, he doesn''t get up from the ground, but still lies on the ground tightly.


    After reaching out and touching the head of the White Wolf, Qin Miaomiao suddenly turned his head with a smile and said to Wei Wuxian, "little fat man, do you want Xiaobai to take you and me to see what happened there?"


    Wei Wuxian''s eyes twinkled. Although he didn''t speak, he was obviously moved by Qin Miaomiao''s proposal.


    "That''s good!" Seeing Wei Wuxian''s expression, Qin Miaomiao laughed, then said thoughtfully, "I remember when my father took me to your Wei family, I once saw that your Wei family had a profound attainments in controlling spirit beasts. You won''t tell me that you, who were hugged by your grandfather and went to see my father, don''t have the ability of family inheritance, do you


    This little witch is more ruthless than when she was in the Wei family! Hearing Qin Miaomiao''s words, Wei Wuxian''s cheek suddenly drew.It''s the secret of the Wei family to control the spirit beast. It''s also a great loss to the mind. Now his cultivation is at the most critical moment when his mind is transformed into form. He will never use this method until he has to. But now it seems that the little witch is going to let him use this method to appease the White Wolf''s uneasy mood, so that it can honestly lead the way for them.


    Although the heart is not willing, but Wei Wuxian hesitated for a moment, but still slowly walked to the white giant wolf, with a smile slowly squatted down, eyes calm looking at the white giant wolf, smilingly said: "Xiaobai, are you afraid?"


    Ouch Hearing Wei Wuxian''s words, the White Wolf immediately opened his mouth and wanted to respond. But at the moment when it opened its mouth, Wei Wuxian''s eyes suddenly had fog, and the original black and white eyes suddenly turned gray.


    It looked like there was a lot of fog in his eyes in a moment, and the fog had a strong attraction. Just seeing it, he felt that he wanted to make people deeply immersed in it.


    What an evil method! Seeing Wei Wuxian''s eyes, Qin Miaomiao quickly turns his head and tries to cut off the connection with Wei Wuxian''s eyes. Even if her accomplishments were like her, she felt drowsy when her eyes met just now. She couldn''t help but feel deep in her eyes.


    At this time, the white giant wolf''s pupils began to be lax. He opened his mouth wide and looked at Wei Wuxian blankly. It looked like he had become a walking corpse. No matter what he did, he was controlled by others.


    Scorpion built a communication group 472794479. You can consult in the group if you want to update later. Chapter ten is over!

 Chapter 1601

    Today is also ten chapters update!


    "Well, now it''s time to see Princess Miaomiao After controlling the white Giant Wolf and calming his mood, Wei Wuxian looked at Qin Miaomiao with a smile and said, "although our Wei family''s method of controlling the spirit beast is mysterious and strange, everything is good. If we want the white giant wolf to take us there honestly, we have to give it some sweetness. Princess, you should know how to do it!"


    "It''s not long since you''ve been honest, you''ve been a fat boy!" Hearing Wei Wuxian''s words, Qin Miaomiao suddenly puffed up his mouth, but still stabbed his index finger and dropped a drop of blood into the mouth of the white wolf.


    Ow! Blood a entrance, white giant wolf lax eyes, suddenly more a dazzling gold, straight from the ground, the previous fear decadent color swept away, toward Ye Lingfeng encounter black fog position, low roar.


    It seems that my grandfather''s inference was right. There is something strange about Princess Miaomiao''s blood Wei Wuxian sees this. Although there is no change of expression on his face, his pupils shrink slightly, as if he has noticed something.


    "Found it! Let''s go Seeing this scene, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes brightened, turned over, stepped onto the White Wolf''s back and ran forward.


    This little witch! Seeing that Qin Miaomiao rode away on the white giant wolf with the black emperor, the strange mosquito and the golden silkworm dragon, Wei Wuxian immediately gritted his teeth, waved to Tong Meng and others who didn''t know why, then followed the white Giant Wolf and quickly left.


    At the same time, after taking the white jade ginseng, ye Mo, who has been seriously injured by Ye Lingfeng, also shows a strange color on his face. After a slight flash of the shadow of Jianmu on his head, he leads the ye people to the position of black fog.


    "Here, where is it?" At this moment, after entering the black fog, ye Lingfeng experienced a short period of darkness in front of his eyes and finally recovered the light. After sweeping forward, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but wonder.


    After the black fog dispersed, there appeared a huge group of buildings in one place. According to Ye Lingfeng, the complex is divided into five areas, with five colors of green, yellow, red, white and black.


    This is a very old building complex, emitting a strong sense of time vicissitudes. This kind of vicissitudes, as if deep to the bone, even the brick and tile of the building, with a strong flavor of the past.


    This is also the only place with traces of human life that ye Lingfeng met after entering the Feilai mountains, except for the medicine garden.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng very curious. In the past, what kind of people lived here. And what kind of cultivation does such a character have to produce such strange things as baiyaoye and lingrang here.


    He was more puzzled than curious. Whether it''s here, or the earthly realm of heaven, or the Kunlun ruins connecting the earthly realm of heaven and the earthly world, the three have one thing in common, that is full of vicissitudes of time.


    These scenes make people feel that there was once a powerful civilization, which created countless amazing miracles and created countless miracles that people today can only look up to.


    What they have created is still there, but where have they gone? Why are there no traces?


    "Five elements palace!" At this time, the spirit of the bridge in the ancient jade in the storage ring finally spoke slowly, and then said slowly, "I can feel that my bridge is in the Muyuan palace. Take me to find it."


    With five colors corresponding to five elements, we have built such a magnificent palace! Hear the words of bridge soul, ye Lingfeng''s eyes slightly draw, then nodded, and strode to the Blue Palace which symbolizes muyuan.


    What a strong smell of vegetation! As soon as he got close to Muyuan palace, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that along the interior of Muyuan palace, a strong smell of vegetation came out. That kind of breath is not the fragrance of the elixir, but the most essential breath of the plants, with a kind of flourishing vitality and a sense of withered and prosperous. It seems that there is a cycle of life and death in the palace.


    Muyuan palace has such a strong atmosphere of vegetation. Does the five elements palace correspond to every palace of the five elements, and have the original strength of the five elements? This breath made Ye Lingfeng move in his heart, and he was more and more surprised at the extraordinary of the five elements palace.


    This palace is not made of wood and stone, but of plants and trees! After stepping into Muyuan palace, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help exclaiming as his eyes swept over the vine covered pillars supporting the palace.


    It seems that this Muyuan palace is just like its name. It is made of muyuan, not brick by brick. These pillars, which bear the weight of the whole Muyuan palace, are all formed after being surrounded by a kind of peculiar vines.


    Qingjinteng! When ye Lingfeng curiously opened the leaves of the vine and saw the green vine with golden stripes under the shade of the leaves, the corner of his eyes couldn''t help pulling.


    Qingjinteng is a different plant in ancient times. Although it is a plant, it can not be used to refine pills, but to make weapons. Qingjinteng is extremely tough. With its whip and other weapons, it can easily bind the enemy''s weapons without any damage.


    Beyond the Feilai mountains, it is extremely difficult to find the green golden vine. Even if a section of green golden vine several feet long appears at the auction, it will attract countless friars. Even friars of Jindan will be moved by the object.It''s not because of anything else. It''s because although Celastrus is tough, it has a very long growth cycle. Even if it takes ten years to cultivate, it can only grow a little. But in front of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, there were at least a hundred of these thick pillars, and every green golden vine spread like a dragon, almost the thickness of its thigh.


    This figure means that each of them has survived for at least ten thousand years, or even longer!


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t need a whip, how could he miss such a good thing? Without any hesitation, he took out the reincarnation sword and slashed at qingjinteng, trying to get one for himself from the post.


    Keng! As soon as I saw the sword, the sparks came up along the position where the blade and the vine contacted. It made Ye Lingfeng''s wrist ache. But when I looked at it, I found that the skin of qingjinteng didn''t even have a white mark.


    These green golden vines have been growing for a long time, and their tenacity has reached an unimaginable level. Unless they have a great mastery of their own military skills, they will not be able to master the vines with the sharpness of reincarnation sword.


    After several successive attempts, ye Lingfeng could only leave those strong main vines with hatred. Instead, he chose some vines that were only arm thick to run the star point of the mud ball palace and pulled as many as ten from the main stem. In particular, one of them, although only the arm thickness, but it seems to have the appearance of variation, the whole body presents a blue purple, gold winding, very extraordinary.

 Chapter 1602

    This capture made Ye Lingfeng feel a little uneasy, and he couldn''t help getting better.


    "The bridge is deep in the palace, I can feel it, it''s calling me Hurry up... " At this time, Gu Yuzhong''s soul of the bridge made a sound again. There was more ecstasy and anxiety in his words, which interrupted Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    Hearing the voice of the bridge soul, ye Lingfeng stopped. A green golden vine is worth a lot, not to mention more than ten. Even if there is no harvest in this trip, the income is enough.


    Although Muyuan palace is only one of the five element palaces, it also covers a large area. After walking along the lane climbing with various kinds of vines for a long time, ye Lingfeng feels that he is still on the outside of the palace, not close to the inside.


    And along the way, although Ye Lingfeng carefully looked at every part of the palace, he didn''t even miss the slightest detail. Unfortunately, as far as he can see, there is still no trace of human activities in Muyuan palace.


    It''s like since the existence of the five element palace left, no one has ever entered here. Even the existence of those who built the five elements palace, the traces they left, have been turned into nothing in endless time.


    "Inside, my bridge is inside..." I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. When ye Lingfeng comes to a garden, the spirit of the bridge in guyuzhong makes a joyful sound and automatically flies out of the storage ring. It is shining and hovering in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    And just as the ancient jade flew out, along the front of the garden, there was also a milky halo. Then, in the air, there was a bridge shadow surrounded by countless clouds, gorgeous and gorgeous, just like a dream.


    "The fourth bridge..." At the moment of seeing the empty shadow, the bridge soul and ye Lingfeng in guyuzhong suddenly murmured. The image of the bridge in the garden is exactly the same as that of Naihe fourth bridge in the illusion of Kunlun ruins.


    However, as far as ye Lingfeng can see, the shadow of the bridge in the garden now is slightly different from that in the illusion of Kunlun ruins. Although the shadow of this bridge is dazzling, there are many cobweb like fine fragments under the light.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on The emergence of the fourth bridge has made the spirit of Naihe ninth bridge more excited. It constantly urges Ye Lingfeng to step into the garden as soon as possible and take Naihe fourth bridge.


    This ninth bridge soul is just a killer! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head. But he can also understand how the ninth bridge''s mood, lost for countless years, now finally meet again, how it can not be excited.


    Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng suddenly step towards the garden. The garden is very desolate, with only a few huge ancient trees rooted in the courtyard. In the middle, there is a garden of grass with a square foot, and a small bare green tree.


    However, the shadow of the fourth bridge came from the grass garden. It was obvious that it was deep in the grass garden.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately locked the position of Guanghua escape, and then wanted to step into the grass garden and collect it.


    Boom! But at the moment when ye Lingfeng stepped out, the ground of the garden suddenly trembled, like an earthquake. Then, the rustle of countless branches and leaves suddenly came from all around and rang through Ye Lingfeng''s ears.


    Shit, what''s going on? And when follow prestige to go, leaf Ling breeze can''t help but stare big eyes. I saw that the ancient trees, which had been standing around in the garden silently, had suddenly taken root, leaving deep pits on the ground. Obviously, the shaking in the garden just now was caused by these ancient trees.


    Not only that, but what''s more incredible is that after the roots of these ancient trees are pulled out from the ground. Those dragon shaped ones, like the tentacles of mollusks and the soles of animals'' feet, began to walk on the ground and quickly approached Ye Lingfeng.


    Are these not plants, but fierce beasts in the shape of trees? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng almost felt like he was in a dream. Even after learning all the books in Jiufeng academy, he didn''t know what kind of ancient trees they were.


    Whoa! At the moment when ye Lingfeng was surprised, the four ancient trees were like extremely spiritual, and they came towards it. Then, the first one, whose roots twisted like a dragon, suddenly threw up like a whip and hit Ye Lingfeng heavily.


    Teng! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng suddenly dodged away. As soon as he left, a roaring tree root hit the place where he had just settled down heavily. One root fell down, and there was a deep depression on the ground.


    Damn, this ancient tree is so powerful! In this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but jump wildly from the corner of his eyes. He thinks that if he is hit by the root of this tree, he should not die, but it''s also inevitable that his skin will burst into flesh.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! At this time, several other ancient trees came one after another, blocking Ye Lingfeng''s way.


    What''s more, are these ancient trees really fierce beasts with bark? Otherwise, how can they have such a strong spirit?


    Whoa! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the ancient tree that had just been split up was once again rooted and smashed down. The strong wind roared. Under the obstruction of several other ancient trees, he had no chance to dodge now.Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly raised the reincarnation sword and wanted to cut the root with the edge of reincarnation sword.


    Keng! When the sword was raised, it suddenly collided with the root of the tree. When the two touched each other, there was a sound of gold and iron, and sparks splashed everywhere. Although the root of the tree was sprung up, the tiger''s mouth of Ye Lingfeng was also faintly painful.


    What''s more, this tree can''t be beaten with iron. When it goes down with a sword, it only goes half a finger deep! Shaking his hand and glancing at the position where the blade and the root of the tree touch each other, ye Lingfeng can''t help cursing, but his eyes can''t help but stagnate as soon as the words come out.


    Because he found that along the samsara sword on the roots of ancient trees caused by the wound, it was dripping some crystal red. The red juice was so thick that it looked very similar to the blood flowing from a human wound.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng more suspicious that what he is facing is not an ancient tree, but a fierce beast with bark.


    Hum! Not only that, but also to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, as soon as he watched for a moment, the injured crown of the ancient tree shook, and the bloody wound left by the reincarnation sword at the root of the tree healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of healing, as ye Lingfeng saw, is not a secret of recovery, but is purely nurtured by strong vitality.

 Chapter 1603

    Such powerful vitality is the only thing ye Lingfeng can see. Even if it is as powerful as heijinjiao and Yulong, it can''t reach such a level.


    Vigorous vitality, strong resilience, which seems to be only the ability of plants. These ancient trees are not fierce beasts, but the creatures of the plant family, or in the secular words, they are tree spirits!


    At the moment of discovering this abnormality, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a bold judgment on the origin of these ancient trees.


    Whoa! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, those ancient trees were circling and moving. Countless roots were smashed down like a dragon. For a moment, the shadows were scattered everywhere, blocking the sky and the sun, as if they were going to form a dragon to suppress Ye Lingfeng.


    "Soldier At this moment, ye Lingfeng no longer dare to have any carelessness, and quickly runs the secret technique of Bing Zi Jue. The stars in the mud ball palace tremble, and the shadow of the sword roars like a tide, sweeping away toward the dancing roots.


    The reincarnation sword is brilliant with the blessing of "Bing Zi Jue". The sword body is outward, and it is powerful and powerful. Especially under the action of the star point of the Niwan palace, it is like a sharp knife. It is like cutting off all the roots.


    Whoa! The sword light roars, and the tree roots crash together. They touch each other. After a burst of crisp sound, countless sawdust mixed with bloody liquid like raindrops fall from the air, sprinkling Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    There is no fishy smell, on the contrary, it has a strong fragrance, and the blood is full of the essence of plants! Reach out to wipe the bloody liquid on the face and put it in front of the nose. After smelling it, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly.


    As far as he can see, although these blood colored liquids are not as good as baiyaoye, they are beyond many extraordinary elixirs. In particular, the rich plant essence contained in it is far more than the elixir in the world, to an incredible level.


    Don''t waste it! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng immediately takes out a jade bottle from the storage ring with one hand and holds a sword. He tramples on the incomparable steps of his body, shuttles through the roots of the tree, and catches the blood colored liquid with a jade bottle.


    Susu! Susu! Just as ye Lingfeng was filled with a mouthful of blood colored liquid from a jade bottle, the sound of trembling branches and leaves in the tree crown sounded again in the air. Then, the dense green leaves on the ancient trees suddenly turned yellow!


    That kind of yellow is not the yellow of withered trees, but the golden yellow like gold and iron, emitting a strong spirit.


    What are these ancient trees for? See this scene, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly have a strong sense of bad rise, feel something wrong!


    WOW! Just as he thought about it, the crown of the tree vibrated more and more strongly, and the golden leaves rolled and fell away from the trunk like fallen leaves blown by the autumn wind.


    But different from the autumn wind rolling leaves, these golden leaves are more like a sharp arrow shot from the bowstring, with a strong wind, beating the void buzzing, such as the wind rolling rain, will immediately drown the leaves in the wind!


    What''s more, these tree spirits are really difficult. Where did the people who built the palace get these things from! This situation, let Ye Lingfeng scalp can''t help but faint some numbness.


    Just one leaf is enough to make people tremble, not to mention the heavy rain. That fierce offensive, people feel that if the leaves hit the body, must leave countless dripping blood!


    "Forbidden zone!" Dare not have any carelessness, ye Lingfeng body shock, directly step into the forbidden area, the three stars of the Niwan palace shock together, the blood is like the ocean general, along the pores Susu out, around the body, forming a defensive force!


    Keng Keng! At the moment of the release of the blood gas, the attack of the leaves has also come, hit on the blood gas, such as the rain falling banana, suddenly issued bursts of crisp sound, but the crisp sound is not crackling, but the crisp sound of gold and iron.


    Rao is protected by his blood and stands upright in the forbidden area. However, there are too many leaves left by these ancient trees. Some of them have penetrated the blood and stabbed Ye Lingfeng''s body. Rao Shi had experienced the sun''s real fire, but he still couldn''t help the pain of his skin. He was stabbed with countless dripping blood stains, and even some of them were deep into his bones.


    Not only that, at the same time of launching the attack on the leaves, the roots of these ancient trees did not stop. The dragon like rhizomes, like the strong and heavy whip, were beating against the position where ye Lingfeng was.


    Rao is Ye Lingfeng''s left sudden right flash, but he is still swept by several roots, leaving a long bloodstain on his body.


    No, these things are too difficult! The sharp stabbing pain makes Ye Lingfeng frown tightly and take a deep breath. As soon as he shakes his body, the vision of building wood immediately spreads over his head, sending out countless bright green meanings, moistening the whole body and preventing the gap of blood.


    Hum! As soon as the vision of building trees appeared, there was a buzzing sound in the void. The half black and half green trees stood upright in the void, as if they were rooted in heaven and earth, rippling with endless powerful pressure, sweeping in all directions like a hurricane.


    Huh? At the moment when the vision of building trees was propped up, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the attack of the leaves of those ancient trees was suddenly stopped, and then the roaring and rolling leaves were settled at the same time.Jianmu, as a holy tree, is located in the center of heaven and earth, which is the only bridge to communicate with immortal! If the medicinal soil is xuanhuang''s mother, Jianmu can be said to be the ancestor of plants in the world! Today, with the appearance of Jianmu, these ancient trees will naturally be suppressed by a kind of congenital suppression.


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng feel happy. Without any hesitation, his blood surged up and poured directly into the wood vision above his head. For a time, ten thousand green silk tapers were hanging down, and four Zhang trees were trembling in the void. Each branch and leaf outlined a mysterious pattern in the air, which sent out sacred prestige, and made the surrounding ancient trees stop and cannot be approached.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng saw that under the pressure of Jianmu, these ancient trees not only retreated, but also their branches could not be raised any more. Instead, they hung down, as if they had met their king and had to submit to them.


    "It''s fierce, it''s cow breaking, it''s root pumping, it''s leaf smashing." Seeing that the ancient tree did not dare to make any more moves, ye Lingfeng was overjoyed and rushed to the ancient tree that was the first to attack him.


    Although boxing with wind, every blow straight in the middle of the ancient tree center, hit it crown leaves rustle. But the ancient tree seemed to be dead. It didn''t dare to show any hostility to Ye Lingfeng. On the contrary, the crown of the tree was drooping, which made it more obedient.

 Chapter 1604

    Keng! Seeing this scene, Ye Ling''s heart trembles and builds trees. While suppressing the ancient trees, she cuts them down with a backhand sword. Under the suppression of the construction of trees, it seems that the ancient trees have lost their instinct of defense. With a sword falling, blood stains suddenly appear. A fragrant blood red sticky juice, like the blood spilled from the artery, rolls out bit by bit.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng quickly took out the jade bottle from the storage ring and put it on the wound. Then the bloody juice overflowed from the wound of the ancient tree. In a few moments, he filled more than ten bottles.


    As ye Lingfeng can see, although the vitality of this ancient tree is still very strong after the loss of these bloody juices, there is a kind of decline. It''s like these bloody juices are the source of its life. If you lose them, they will die soon.


    "If you dare to hurt me, you have to pay the price of bleeding!" But even if he found this, ye Lingfeng still didn''t mean to give up. He took out some jade bottles and prepared to take more blood juice.


    Although we don''t know what the effect of these blood color juices is, ye Lingfeng thinks that since the essence of plants is so heavy, the vitality must be very strong. If we can understand the effect, it may be of great use in the future.


    "Enough!" But at this time, along the garden, there was a low voice suddenly, and said coldly, "it has hurt you, and it has made compensation with its vitality. Why do you have to take away the life that it has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    Who is it? Ye Lingfeng heard the sound of a tremor, quickly looked up to four, only to see the empty field, all half a figure.


    "It''s me!" In doubt, the voice sounded again, followed by the green tree in the garden, suddenly branches gently swing.


    It''s talking! Even trees can talk! Compared with the ancient trees, this small tree seems to be more like a spirit!


    This is a very common small tree, green main stem, green branches, bare only a few leaves. It looks almost the same as those undeveloped trees in the outside world.


    Because of this reason, ye Lingfeng directly ignored its existence after entering the garden.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this small tree, which looked ugly, could speak. And listen to its voice, it seems to be the head of these ancient trees.


    Xiaoshu''s extraordinary performance made Ye Lingfeng instinctively step back. After holding the reincarnation sword, he was alert in his heart, but joked: "I just took a few bottles of juice from such a big tree, and I''ll come back after a few years."


    "How many years?" Although the little tree is not beautiful, it has a strong spirit, and it speaks with a kind of high-ranking authority. It coldly says, "it''s easy to say. Do you know that every hundred years it grows, it can accumulate your bottle of muyuan juice in its body! You''ve taken so much, it''s already hurt its root. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover without a thousand years! "


    A hundred years to grow a bottle! Listening to the words of the little tree, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath. He did not expect that the accumulation cycle of these bloody juices in the ancient trees was so long. It took him thousands of years to take more than ten bottles.


    I can''t complain that after I have absorbed the sap, this ancient tree will be in a state of malaise.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng even more curious is that the vision of building wood still stands in the void and makes the ancient tree submit to it. Why is this little tree so indifferent to it that there is no awe at all.


    "A vision of incomplete wood, also want to suppress me..." Although the little tree has no eyes, it seems to have the ability to penetrate people''s inner thoughts. After a cold hum, a few green branches tremble, and then along the end of the branches, like rain and dew, gradually a drop of crystal clear grass green liquid appears.


    Although the grass green liquid is only the size of tears, it exudes a strong fragrance of plants. In particular, as ye Lingfeng felt, this single drop of liquid contained more than the sum of the red juice he had gained.


    what kind of tree is this guy? Why does it look ugly in appearance and may be resistant to the essence of the plant and the body?


    Hum! As soon as the twigs dry, the grass green liquid suddenly flies high, and then flies to the ancient tree whose leaves have taken away a lot of blood colored liquid. The liquid contaminated the leaves of ancient trees, and immediately disappeared into the sea like mud.


    Then, a halo visible to the naked eye suddenly took the place where the liquid contacted with the ancient trees as a dot and spread rapidly. In a flash, it covered the whole body of the ancient trees, and the vitality was vigorous and turbulent. With a few breaths, the withered ancient trees recovered as before. Not only that, but also along its branches, there are new buds, like a glow of the second spring.


    The sap of this little tree is so pure! This amazing scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are a little straight, and then his eyes fell on the tree, the eyes, as if looking at the moving treasure house.


    He doesn''t ask for much, as long as he can get a drop of muyuan juice from this little tree like an ancient tree!


    "Are you dreaming to get muyuan juice from me?" As if feeling the greedy eyes of Ye Lingfeng, the little tree said coldly in a sarcastic tone: "take your things and leave here as soon as possible. Don''t disturb my rest!"Although Ye Lingfeng has the impulse to seize the small tree, break it and take the juice out of the body. But it''s not easy to think that the other party can ignore the prestige of Jianmu. He still suppresses the impulse and approaches the grass garden while joking: "little tree, you have thin arms and legs, but you dare to speak so wildly. Aren''t you afraid that the wind will break the branches and make you unable to speak any more?"


    "Don''t joke with it, and don''t try to provoke it. You can''t fight it. And if you disturb the existence behind it, even if I help you, you can''t leave here!" Not waiting for the tree to make a sound, the bridge soul suddenly said to Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s the origin of the little tree? How can even the spirit of the bridge have a faint fear of it. It''s more interesting to hear that there is a little tree here, and it''s not a terrible life.


    "I have thin arms and legs?" The little tree was indifferent. Suddenly, the branches all over her body trembled slightly. The branches as thin as chopsticks trembled in the air. Suddenly, there was a kind of invisible pressure. It was like walking out of the void and suddenly rose up.

 Chapter 1605

    Then, a breath of green spread along the whole body of the tree, outlined in the void.


    "What''s this?" Looking at the virtual shadow of the green breath group, ye Lingfeng''s pupil shrinks and his eyes are shocked.


    At the moment, the green smell of the small trees spread out. In the void, a tall tree was picked up. The height of the tree is higher than that of the tower, its branches are shaking like a dragon, its crown is full of shade, and it is green.


    Most importantly, the virtual shadow of this tall tree is exactly the same as that of Ye Lingfeng. And from the point of view of size and weather alone, even more than the number of abnormal trees of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Now, do you still think I have thin arms and legs?" After the branch shook and put away the vision, the little tree said sarcastically, "I suggest you listen to the ghost, take things and leave here as soon as possible!"


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, his eyes fixed on the small tree, and his heart was full of ups and downs. At the same time that he got the vision of Jianmu, some knowledge about Jianmu in his blood also awakened. According to the records, Jianmu collapsed in ancient times, and it was because of this that the gods who guarded Jianmu came to the world, spread their blood and became the ye people!


    There is only one tree in the world. Since that tree collapsed in ancient times, no more trees have been built. Even if the ye people''s wood building magic is practiced to the extreme, it is only a part of the former wood.


    But now, it turned out that another true tree appeared in front of him, which was totally different from the legend.


    "You are Jianmu! Where were you born? " Ling found that the wind was not sure.


    "I don''t need you to know where I come from, and you are not qualified to know!" The little tree responded coldly, and then said faintly: "the blood that I read on you has a close relationship with Jianmu. If I take what I left here, I will leave as soon as possible!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s pupil is tiny. After hesitating for a moment, he doesn''t ask the little tree any more questions. Jianmu is so strange that he hides the secret of immortals. This kind of existence is beyond his current cultivation.


    Fortunately, this tree is not hostile to him, just want him to leave here, if not cherish, there will be variables.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng immediately steps towards the grass garden and wants to pick up the lost fourth bridge from the grass garden. But just as he stepped into the grass garden, the cold laughter of the little tree suddenly sounded in his ear.


    No, this guy is cheating! Hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly awed, and the secret way was not good.


    At the same time when his mind changed, the common plants growing in the grass garden under Ye Lingfeng''s feet suddenly changed their breath. A dark breath, with a smell of fishy smell, spread along the grass.


    "Jue Hun grass! You are deceiving me Just for a moment, a black air rose up along Ye Lingfeng''s feet, and spread all over his body along his legs. A numbness filled his lower limbs, making him feel that his legs were going to turn into dead wood.


    Jue Hun grass is a kind of poisonous grass. It is extremely treacherous in toxicity and does not need to be taken by people. As long as it is contaminated with Fen Hao Cao ye, it will penetrate into the body and spread all over the body in an instant, making the flesh and bones of the whole body dry as wood. The soul is locked in it, so it has the name of locking the soul.


    It''s just that ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand. When he entered the grass garden, he had already explored it. What grows in the grass garden are very common plants. How can he step into the moment and become a strange poisonous soul locked grass.


    "I am the ancestor of plants and plants, and the plants and plants of heaven and earth evolve with one mind. I can do it if I want to. How can I cheat?" The little tree sneered, followed by a turn of words, and said faintly: "and do you think it will be so easy to take things from Muyuan palace?"


    Damn, I forgot that! Hearing Jianmu''s words, ye Lingfeng cursed in his heart. Jianmu is the ancestor of all kinds of trees. Since it can make ancient trees glow in the new year with a drop of muyuan juice, how can we not let the idle plants turn into the strange poison of lock soul grass.


    "Wood keeper, you stay here and keep company with me!" The little tree sneered and felt that it had already eaten the leaf Lingfeng.


    "Is it?" But strangely, just as his words came down, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "if you use other methods, maybe you can really trap me, but with poison..."


    Before he finished speaking, when the black air brought by the poison of lock soul grass rushed into Ye Lingfeng''s waist, the reincarnation wood in the wood vision swayed gently, like a bud in the bud, suddenly there was a line of green light, beating the fallen leaves Lingfeng''s body.


    The green light was like a clear stream, which entered Ye Lingfeng''s body and immediately spread out. In an instant, it washed all the poison out of Ye Lingfeng''s body, making his numb lower limbs active again.


    "No way. What''s this?" Seeing this scene, the little trees seemed to be stunned. The branches swayed gently, and a bright green light came out along the branches, shooting at the position of reincarnation wood in the vision of yelingfeng.


    Hum! At the same time, reincarnation wood flies out of the vision of building wood, and the pink white bud gently sways, with a kind of demonic magic, Shengsheng grabs the green from the small tree and swallows it into the flower bud."Swallowed up..." The little tree was stunned, the branches and leaves slightly raised, just like people''s eyes fixed on something, and murmured, "what are you?"


    Reincarnation wood actually holds the breath of Jianmu, the ancestor of all kinds of trees, and devours it?


    Not only the small trees, but also ye Lingfeng was shocked by this scene.


    Although he had known for a long time that samsara wood was miraculous, he did not expect that it was so strange.


    But what puzzled him was how such a treacherous thing could appear in the secular world, and how it was obtained by Xu Lai at the beginning of heaven level, and how he got it on himself!


    "Come on At this time, ye Lingfeng''s ears suddenly heard the anxious urge of the bridge soul, indicating that ye Lingfeng took the opportunity to take the fourth bridge.


    Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng quickly reached out and picked up the fourth bridge in the middle of the grass garden. Today''s fourth bridge, like the seventh bridge, is only the size of a finger''s belly, less than a foot long and crystal clear.


    But different from the ninth bridge, the fourth bridge''s miniature body is like the breath projection it emitted before. The whole body is covered with innumerable fine cracks like cobwebs. It seems that it will break at the touch of it.


    What happened to the fourth bridge? How could it be lost here, and how could it be broken to such a state? Ye Lingfeng frowned and was full of doubts. The ability of the ninth bridge, which he has learned for a long time, is absolutely not over praised. Even if the fourth bridge is slightly inferior, it should not be like this.

 Chapter 1606

    Brush! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Gu Yu had released a white light, which covered the fourth bridge of Naihe and was included in it.


    Then, the ninth bridge and the fourth bridge are joined together, and they touch each other perfectly. The original breath of miraculous spirit has become more powerful and broad, which is pitiful.


    "The bridge body is damaged, the bridge soul does not wake up..." But unfortunately, although the breath of Naihe bridge became more and more extraordinary after docking, the cracks on the fourth bridge still existed, and there was no sign of abatement, and the soul of the ninth bridge murmured.


    What did the fourth bridge experience? The trauma was so severe that even the soul of the bridge could not wake up When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was more and more surprised. He did not expect that the situation of the fourth bridge was so serious.


    "What are you?" At this time, after staring at the samsara wood for a long time, the branches trembled slightly and murmured to themselves, "you have a good evil breath. I want to turn you into a human being!"


    Degree? Build wood to be reincarnated wood! Hearing the words of the little tree, ye Lingfeng''s scalp suddenly became numb, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. The existence of samsara wood can be said to be the biggest knot in his heart, which makes him worry all the time that if he breaks through his cultivation, he will not be taken over by the breath hidden in samsara wood.


    But unfortunately, even today, he can''t find any way to suppress the toxicity of samsara except for the yellow spring grass. But now Jianmu even said that he wanted to spend reincarnation wood. How could he not be overjoyed.


    Jianmu is the ancestor of all kinds of trees. Reincarnation is the same as vegetation. Who knows if Jianmu can really restrain reincarnation.


    "You can''t, little tree!" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a sneer on his face and said, "this wood is extraordinary. It comes from heaven. What I''m good at is to suppress your little tree!"


    He had now seen that the little tree was very proud. Although as a Jianmu, it certainly has the ability to be proud, but this self-confidence is also its Achilles'' heel. For it, it is absolutely cool to try this thing.


    "Suppress the Buddha?" When the little tree heard the words, it suddenly gave out a proud voice with the sky and the earth. Its body vibrated violently, and the whole body was green. A breath like a fairy spread out in an instant and filled the whole garden.


    That kind of breath, vast and powerful, sacred and unpredictable, makes people want to worship. In particular, all the plants in the garden are folding their heads at the moment, like weeds worshiping the king.


    Even ye Lingfeng''s vision of building trees, and the biling tree in it, are trembling slightly at the moment. The color is a little dim, and the withering image gradually appears. Obviously, it can''t be compared with the prestige of the small trees.


    But only reincarnation wood, still under the pressure of Jianmu, keeps a peaceful appearance, floating in the air, branches and leaves swaying gently without wind, that open bud, rippling out endless mysterious breath, giving people a strange feeling.


    "I am the ancestor of all kinds of trees, worship in front of me!" Samsara''s calm attitude makes the little tree angry. Its voice is arrogant, just like rolling nine days and ten places. For it, it''s just a normal thing.


    Unfortunately, samurai is indifferent to its deterrence. It just stands quietly in the air, indifferent to it.


    "Good You''re fine... " The little tree was completely infuriated, with a sarcastic tone, the branches swayed, a drop of green suddenly flew up, like a flying star, towards the reincarnation wood.


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, the green is the pure smell of vegetation. Plants originally live for a living, but at this moment, under the use of small trees, there is a sense of desolation, as if to destroy the vitality of all things, with a sense of bleak autumn wind.


    in one year, withers and thrives once each other is born and died. The two sense of life and death is the most profound. Since small trees can make muyuan''s breath glow and moisten the ancient trees, they will naturally be filled with death and die out of life.


    Looking at Jianmu''s action, ye Lingfeng felt that if he could understand it, he would have a second skill to use in the future, and even help plants change.


    Hum! It''s too late, it''s too fast, and the death of plants soon falls on reincarnation wood. Death will flow, a yellow smell immediately wrapped in the reincarnation wood body, it seems to be like the autumn wind wash heaven and earth, peel life from it.


    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart has been mentioned in his throat, he is eager to hope that the tree can succeed. If the samsara wood is extinct, it will solve a big problem for him.


    But just at this time, an amazing scene appeared, the withered and yellow vegetation was intended to wind around the reincarnation around the wood. Its blooming petals, gently tremble, strange attraction suddenly, unexpectedly is life will die all absorb.


    Not only that, after absorbing the idea of death, ye Lingfeng saw that the roots, branches and leaves of reincarnation wood were a little stronger than before, especially the bud. At this moment, the color of the bud was changing from pink to bright red, and the tip of the petal was like a drop of blood.


    What''s so special about this is that it''s making reincarnation wood grow faster, or it''s helping reincarnation wood grow faster? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are jumping wildly, and his heart is full of regret. If you don''t tease the small trees, the samsara wood can still keep its original shape, but now it''s better. With the development of the small trees, the samsara wood has become stronger than before."Devil! You are evil! You are so special! Your grandmother''s! Your grandma''s! Your grandson''s! I can''t believe you! " When he saw that the death of his plants was absorbed by reincarnation wood, the branches of the little tree were shaking violently. It looked like people were shaking because of shortness of breath.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the little tree suddenly rose up, and the branches rocked and soared! Then a touch of green burst out from the tree, like a sword, head-on to the reincarnation wood in the empty air!


    That Green''s prestige is extremely heavy, when flies over, the pressure void is all humming, obviously, this is a kind of unique attack of Jianmu!


    We must succeed! Looking at the fast rising green, ye Lingfeng engraves the scene firmly in his mind, leaving it for later to understand and strengthen his vision of building wood, while praying silently in the bottom of his heart.


    Under such a powerful attack, samsara can no longer maintain its previous calm. Its branches and leaves sway gently. Along the budding buds, there is a yellow breath, which is the same as the death of the trees.

 Chapter 1607

    Not only that, reincarnation wood release of withered and yellow vegetation death, even more than the small tree release of death to be rich. The strong sense of disillusionment makes people feel that as long as they get a little bit of it, time will fly by and turn into ashes.


    Boom! Two breath crisscross together, the explosion sounds suddenly, then, a green and a yellow breath crisscross together, just like snow melting in spring, begin to offset each other, and gradually dissipate in the air.


    "You damned devil! I''m going to crush you, I''m going to tear you to pieces! " Seeing that the attack was counteracted again, the little tree was completely mad, and its branches swayed and roared bitterly.


    As a natural tree and the ancestor of all kinds of trees, it can be said that it is extremely noble. All plants are controlled by it! But now, this damned samsara wood is competing with it. How can it not let it burn in anger.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! In his anger, the little tree, like a gust of wind, constantly released a strong attack of vegetation and attacked the reincarnation wood. It seemed that he wanted to grind the reincarnation wood to death in this way.


    But samsara wood is also completely fearless. The death intention of plants and trees is like a source, constantly escaping, counteracting the various attacks of the small trees, and dissolving all the powerful and incredible bombardments.


    There were even some dead plants, which broke through the attack of the small trees and hit the side of the small trees, although it did not cause any damage under its strong vitality. But being able to do so is extremely extraordinary.


    "Devil, you are playing with fire, you are killing yourself!" The little tree was completely angry. His voice was hoarse and murderous.


    Jianmu, the ancestor of all kinds of trees, is so oppressed by a small tree of unknown origin. How can the small tree tolerate it?


    With a roar, thousands of grass and trees attacked the little tree, like the roaring arrow rain, and hit the reincarnation tree. The picture that blocks out the sky and the sun makes people feel that the heaven and the earth should be penetrated by it.


    Even if ye Lingfeng was in the forbidden area, he could not help but quickly put away the wooden vision on his head. He felt that before the pressure, the shadow of Jianmu had a tendency to collapse.


    But samsara wood is calm and fearless, standing in the void, the branches and leaves tremble slightly, releasing the dead breath of plants and trees, and then fighting against the plants and trees, there is no decline.


    It''s so strange that the samsara and samsara are separated! Looking at the blue and yellow air all over the sky, ye Lingfeng was stunned. Before that, he didn''t expect that things would develop to such a state.


    "Devil, you damned devil..." After a long attack, the little tree was panting for breath, and his voice was still angry. Then, as if he suddenly realized something, he swung his branches and turned his head to Ye Lingfeng and said, "it''s parasitic on you. It''s not born in heaven and earth. As long as I kill you, I can transform this evil spirit!"


    On hearing the murderous words of Xiaoshu, ye lingfengdun felt that he was being watched by a poisonous snake. His heart suddenly trembled, but he tried to keep calm on his face. He said sarcastically, "if you can''t beat others, you want to find a reason for yourself. I think you are also very calm."


    "Average? Now I''ll show you what is general! " But Jianmu was not moved by Ye Lingfeng''s words at all. With the movement of the branches, the attack of vegetation suddenly flew out, changed the direction and attacked Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! Jianmu''s attack was fierce and swift. Before ye Lingfeng was ready to defend, a huge force came and hit him like a cannonball on the chest, hitting him straight across the air!


    Although he had experienced the real fire of the sun, under this attack, ye Lingfeng still felt a stabbing pain in his chest. It was obvious that his bone had cracked!


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, I''m afraid the attack of this little tree has reached the point where it can compete with the golden elixir. If it wasn''t for his strong physique and ordinary monk, I''m afraid that blow just now would have killed him.


    When ye Lingfeng was badly damaged, the samsara wooden in the void had a decadent color, and the originally stretched petals were slightly curled up.


    "Sure enough! It''s an evil spirit. It''s parasitic on others! Boy, sooner or later you will be taken away by this evil devil. Why don''t you let me kill you first and turn this evil devil again! " The little tree saw this scene and became more and more murderous.


    Boom! Voice down, a wave of vegetation attack hit again, the overwhelming green, instantly occupied the eyes of Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, it found out! Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, and secretly scolded him. Originally, he wanted to kill samsara wood with the help of a small tree, but now he was killed by the other party. It''s like samsara


    Hum! Just when the attack of vegetation came, the reincarnation wood in the void hummed and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. The unfolding petals of a leaf unfolded slightly. The dead air of vegetation regenerated and began to resolve the attack of vegetation.


    "If you can protect him for a while, I don''t believe you can protect him for a lifetime!" Xiaoshu laughed wildly, and said to reincarnation wood in a provocative tone: "evil devil, I swear, I will change you!"


    No, we can''t delay any longer. This tree is very difficult to build. Now it''s killing me. I can''t say that he can find a way to kill himself! Seeing the battle between reincarnation wood and small tree, ye Lingfeng thought in his heart."I''ve helped you find the fourth bridge. Can you take me out of here?" With an idea, ye Lingfeng speaks to the soul of the ninth bridge.


    It seems that he is also very afraid of Jianmu. The soul of the ninth bridge doesn''t have any conditions to open this time. He says straightforwardly, "yes!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkled when he heard the words, and then his eyes fell firmly on the small tree that was fighting with reincarnation wood. Anyway, this guy is Jianmu, the ancestor of all kinds of trees. He is absolutely a treasure.


    If you have a vision of building wood, you can get real building wood, even if you use one leaf to understand it, you can definitely benefit a lot. Moreover, this guy wants to kill himself. If he leaves like this, it''s too cheap!


    After thinking about it, when ye Lingfeng raised his head again, there was a chill in his eyes, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Little tree, I''ll lend you something!" After deciding everything, ye Lingfeng directly runs Shenxing shadowless secret skill, speed to the extreme, instantly appears on one side of the tree, and then hands toward the top of a twig of the tree to catch it.


    Click! Now the struggle is in full swing, and before the little tree can react, ye Lingfeng has grasped the twig. With a little effort, he breaks the twig and falls into Ye Lingfeng''s palm.

 Chapter 1608

    "Ah..." As soon as the branch broke, Jianmu''s attack stopped. Then there was a heartbreaking roar in the field. Then, with a roaring roar, Jianmu said: "dare you hurt me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the void suddenly sank. Even ye Lingfeng had a faint sense of being crushed to pieces.


    "Go Under the corner of his eyes, ye Lingfeng takes back the reincarnation wood with a move, and roars at the spirit of the bridge.


    Hum! At the moment when the voice fell, Naihe No.9 bridge and Naihe No.4 bridge suddenly sent out a bright halo, and immediately wrapped Ye Lingfeng tightly. Then a white light flashed, and he disappeared in the same place.


    "Kill you Demons, two demons I''m going to kill you Just for a moment, there was only the little tree left in the whole garden. Its branches were trembling and roaring with anger. It made the old trees in the garden shrink to a corner and did not dare to get close, as if for fear of being affected by the anger.


    Although the roar is loud, it seems that the little tree can''t leave the garden, and the wandering range is only limited and can''t be pursued.


    "Xiaojian, why are you so upset..." But just when Jianmu''s anger burst out, along the void of the garden, a long yawn began to ring slowly, and then a lazy voice began to ring low.


    It was like a magic sound. At first, it made the tree tremble when it was restless. The branches shook slightly and did not dare to roar again.


    Hum! At this moment, the air in the garden suddenly fluctuated. After a white light appeared, what had happened here before was replayed again like a movie. If ye Lingfeng is here, he will surely find that it''s not someone who recorded the picture, but a kind of backtracking of time, back to the moment when everything happened before.


    "It''s interesting to break one of your twigs, and it''s interesting to have such a big cause and effect on you..." It was as if the fast forward button had been pressed on the screen, and soon came to the moment when the spirit of the ninth bridge left with Ye Lingfeng. The owner of the lazy voice seemed to be a little absent-minded when he saw the spirit of the bridge. After a while, he returned to normal, and then said:


    "this bridge is born again, and there are still young people who are still alive, interesting..."


    The branches all over the little tree move disorderly. It seems that it''s uncomfortable to say ye Lingfeng''s interesting words to the voice owner, but it doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Xiaojian, don''t be angry. This little guy has won the top of the golden list of the pharmacy, and he has such a good fortune. I''m afraid that my future affairs will fall on him. If you think he''s really upset, you can give him a good beating when he comes back next time Well, I''m going to continue to sleep. Maybe this time, I won''t have to sleep too long... "


    Hearing the words "don''t sleep too long", the little tree was stunned. The branches, which had been shaking with anger, calmed down. The branches and leaves rose like a person gazing at the void. It seemed that he didn''t believe the voice master''s words.


    "The great world is coming. Maybe it''s just around the corner. Xiaojian, you have to work hard. Otherwise, one day you''ll collapse. It''s not necessarily a disaster to be taken by him. Maybe you can have more hope..." After yawning, he whispered, "I''ve warned the young man once. I hope I can see him again next time..."


    After the voice falls, the voice gradually goes down. It''s like the master of the voice is once again enveloped by the sense of being trapped and falling into a deep sleep.


    After the twigs and leaves trembled for a while, they did not continue to be angry. Instead, they returned to the original place to take root. A touch of green gradually gathered to the place where the twigs were broken by the wind. A moment later, a twig appeared again.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the twig is just a shadow. It seems that it will take years before it can be restored to solid.


    Hoo At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s figure also appeared outside the five elements palace. He just wanted to catch his breath, but before he could catch his breath, his face suddenly changed. He had a strange voice on his face and said, "did you hear anything just now?"


    "No..." The ninth bridge soul makes a sound slowly, then seems to be a little nervous and says to Ye Lingfeng: "what did you hear?"


    "Maybe it''s nothing..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and didn''t speak, but his face was suspicious. Just at that moment, he suddenly heard a lazy voice whispering in his ear, asking him to enter the five elements palace again ten years later.


    Feilai mountain range is opened once every ten years, and every time it can only be entered by condensate. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand why the lazy voice in his mind wants him to enter again ten years later. You need to know that his cultivation has reached the Ninth level of condensate gas. No matter how slow his cultivation is, he will definitely reach the spring of life in ten years. By then, he will not be qualified to enter the Feilai mountains.


    Let''s talk about it in ten years! After shaking his head and shaking aside his suspicions, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and put the broken branch in front of his eyes, hoping to see what''s extraordinary about the real wood.


    This twig is not too long. It is only half the length of a person''s arm. Its skin is green, and there is no fork on it. Instead, it has only six small buds that are about to bloom. It looks like a new branch from a small tree.Clench the twig, the idea to one of them, ye Lingfeng eyes suddenly micro Lin. Although only from the appearance, twigs and ordinary branches do not seem to have much different place, but the inner view found that inside the brilliant, crystal.


    Most importantly, ye Lingfeng found that there were six drops of muyuan juice released from the young trees before.


    The effect of these muyuan juices is definitely better than those red juices on ancient trees! See this scene, ye Lingfeng heart move, immediately run mana, carefully from the twig to force a drop of muyuan juice.


    The juice drips out, the green is about to drop, and suddenly there is a great power of vitality. The exuberant vitality made Ye Lingfeng feel like it has the magical function of bringing the dead back to life. It seems that no matter how many people are injured, they can recover one drop.


    I don''t know if this muyuan juice can make Song Ling''s self exploding Dantian recover! Feeling the strong vitality of muyuan''s juice, ye Lingfeng forcibly suppresses the idea of swallowing it. He carefully puts the juice into the jade bottle and puts it in the ring.


    After everything is cleaned up, ye Lingfeng sweeps the twigs again. One eye once swept, the face of leaf Ling breeze suddenly some turn green.


    After a drop of muyuan juice was taken out, one of the six budding buds on the twig showed the color of withered yellow, just like the underdeveloped leaf after the lack of nutrients.

 Chapter 1609

    It seems that the juice of muyuan is the root of this twig. If you take it out, the twig will be useless! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng no longer dare to extract muyuan juice from it. Instead, he tries to pour mana into the twig to see if it can be used as a weapon.


    When the magic power is poured into the twig, a bright green light is produced, which is gorgeous and looks extraordinary. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he threw the twig forward. But when the twig was thrown out, there was no movement except the wind.


    You can''t use this device? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. After looking back and forth, some of them threw forward again. Unfortunately, except for the sound of the twig, they had no other effect.


    After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng reluctantly wants to put the twig into the storage ring, but when he comes to the income, he suddenly moves in his heart, thinking of the situation when biling tree and reincarnation tree entered the construction vision.


    Since biling tree and reincarnation tree can be used as the main building tree, this twig, as a real building tree, should also be able to enter it! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng made a mental move and propped up the wooden vision on his head.


    Whoa! As soon as the vision of building wood was propped up, it was like a certain temptation. An attraction suddenly emerged from the vision and attracted the tender branches of building wood held by Ye Lingfeng into the vision.


    He biling tree and reincarnation tree live separately on the left and right sides of the vision. As soon as this twig enters the vision, it immediately rises and rises to the top of Jianmu. It is wrapped by the myriad green meanings of Jianmu, which makes it brilliant and rippling.


    Not only that, when the young branches of Jianmu entered the vision, ye Lingfeng felt that his vision of Jianmu seemed to be a little higher. But this is the second, more important is that he felt a trace of activity from the vision.


    That kind of activity is not the vitality released by the past construction vision, but a real vitality of plants. It''s just like under the drive of this twig, there is a trend of forming a real tree.


    Jianmu is the ancestor of all kinds of trees, but now there is a tree in Muyuan palace, and this twig in his vision seems to have the sign of taking root and sprouting, driving the vision to incarnate into Jianmu. Can we not build two trees in this world?


    This discovery gives Ye Lingfeng a fright. He faintly feels that this matter is of great importance, far beyond the scope he can touch now.


    "Give me your blood steel!" At this time, the ninth bridge soul, who had been silent in the ancient jade since he left the hundred medicine garden, suddenly spoke to Ye Lingfeng again, and for the first time, he began to ask for something from ye Lingfeng.


    "Why?" On hearing this, ye Lingfeng closed the vision of Jianmu and stared at Guyu. It''s not that he thinks much of the blood grain steel, but the attitude of bridge soul is too arrogant. I want it, and you can''t help it.


    Bridge soul is still strong, slowly way: "you promised me to help me find other bridge, completely wake up my soul!"


    "I''ve found it for you. You''ve collected the fourth bridge, haven''t you?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and responded faintly.


    "But it''s broken. It can''t be repaired unless there are enough magic materials!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qiaohun''s attitude gradually softened, but his words were still aggressive.


    Ye Lingfeng laughed and said faintly, "I only promise to help you find the bridge, but I never say I want to help you repair it!"


    "What do you want?" Bridge soul''s attitude gradually softened down, with some praying tone. The damage of the fourth bridge is very serious. The soul of the bridge has completely fallen asleep. Unless it absorbs enough holy materials, it can''t be restored at all.


    With its own strength, it is impossible to find divine talent, only with the help of Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    "It''s like asking for something from others." Ye Lingfeng nodded approvingly, and then took out the blood grain steel from the storage ring. After playing for a moment in the middle of his hand, he said faintly: "help me three times!"


    "Once!" For ye Lingfeng''s lion big mouth, bridge soul directly flatly refused, the number of times to the lowest.


    "Twice." Ye Lingfeng had long expected that the bridge soul could not be so easily accepted. After raising the blood grain steel, he said with a smile: "if you think it''s still beyond your requirements, let''s take a picture and scatter it. You can find it yourself."


    "I can only help you once. The quality of blood grain steel is too low to play a big role at all. If you provide better divine materials in the future, I will consider it carefully!" After a moment''s silence, Qiaohun made a slow voice and added: "and don''t forget who helped you out of Muyuan palace just now. If I can take you out, I can also take you in."


    Qiaohun learned to coerce! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. After scratching his head, he nodded and said, "once, once. The first trading right will give you a discount, but you can''t be so bad next time..."


    Naihe bridge is extremely miraculous. Although blood grain steel is precious, it is nothing compared with the opportunity of Naihe bridge. Even once, in fact, ye Lingfeng has made money. He wants to suppress the spirit of the bridge.A black emperor is enough for him. If there is another bridge soul that he willfully wants, he can''t bear it.


    After the voice fell, ye Lingfeng threw the blood grain steel toward the ancient jade suspended in the air. As soon as the blood grain steel appeared, the shadow of the ninth bridge and the fourth bridge joined together, and a white light was released to wrap the blood grain steel.


    Click! Click! Then, along the blood grain, the steel began to make the sound of dental acid, and countless powders, like debris, fell down the white light one after another. Ye Lingfeng fixed his eyes and found that the falling dust was actually the fragments of blood grain steel. However, the fragments of blood grain steel were all bright and dull, as if the divinity in them had been devoured.


    Self engulf God material recovery, this Naihe bridge''s grade is really high enough! Looking at this scene, although Ye Lingfeng''s face did not change, he was speechless in his heart. He had no doubt that if reincarnation sword''s current level could match Naihe bridge''s, he would not need to talk nonsense when he fought with the friars. He could collect the weapons of the other side face to face.


    Naihe bridge''s speed is very fast, just a few breath of time, the fist size of a piece of blood grain steel, it was ground into debris, scattered on the heaven and earth, in which the divine glory disappeared.


    But as ye Lingfeng saw, after absorbing the blood grain steel, the fourth bridge''s injury did not recover much, only one or two cracks recovered. It seems that Naihe bridge is right, the grade of blood grain steel is too low compared with it, and its effect is just better than nothing.

 Chapter 1610

    This makes Ye Lingfeng more and more sure that his previous business is absolutely profitable. A piece of blood grain steel is sold to the outside world. It''s only ten thousand pieces of spirit stone. But the value of Naihe bridge''s one shot can''t be measured by spirit stone.


    "Don''t stare at me like this, our business will be long in the future..." Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling a little chatty in his heart. He has a feeling of being poked in the spine. After two dry smiles, he says to Qiao Hun.


    Bridge soul did not say a word, just a cold hum, then turned into white light, flying back into the ancient jade, clear and invisible.


    "I would not help you if I knew this attitude..." Although the heart chat up, but ye Lingfeng mouth is not willing to admit defeat, skim way.


    Hum! At this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard the sound of buzzing behind him. Then, the endless black fog, as if coming out of the invisible void, blocked the five elements palace again, and everything disappeared again.


    What is in the deepest part of the five elements palace? Looking at the five elements palace, ye Lingfeng frowned and was full of curiosity and doubt. Curiously, there are Jianmu living in Muyuan palace, so what will be behind Huoyuan palace and tuyuan palace? What''s more, when he left Muyuan palace, where did the lazy voice come from?


    Huh? In the heart of reverie, ye Lingfeng ear slightly move, and then with a smile suddenly turned.


    These guys are fast enough to get here so fast, just like flies smelling fishy smell! However, although their speed is fast, but now the black fog has blocked the five elements palace and they can''t enter at all.


    Turning to sweep, ye Lingfeng immediately sees that it is Ye Mo who comes with a group of Ye family friars and stares at himself.


    However, although these guys are murderous in their eyes, none of them dare to step forward. Ye Lingfeng''s attack on Feng Qingyu with one enemy and two enemies is really amazing. It can be called the first pride in the southern region today.


    Such characters are not the existence that ordinary ye people can touch.


    "You''re very lucky. Shinaidan didn''t blow you to death, and it made so much noise for you!" Toward Ye Lingfeng cold swept eyes, ye Mo eyes fell on the black fog behind him, coldly way.


    Although not as strong as ye Lingfeng''s, ye Mo felt that something was hidden in the black fog at the moment when he saw it, and it seemed that it was a dangerous existence, which made his back a little chilly.


    "Have you been here?" After staring at the black fog for a long time, ye Mo says coldly to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Do you think I went in?" Ye Lingfeng looks at Ye Mo jokingly, his mouth is full of sneers, and he doesn''t look at him at all.


    "You..." Ye Mo''s eyes suddenly sank when he heard the speech, and there was a chance to kill him. Then he relaxed slowly and said, "no matter what, you are also a child of Ye nationality. No matter which branch you come from, you should recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. I''m the relative grandson of the clan leader. If you want to return to the Ye clan, it''s no good to offend me. It''s better for you and me to join hands. It''s also a whole family feeling! "


    He turned out to be a child of the ye people! Hearing Ye Mo''s words, the group of Ye''s children were shocked. Only at this moment did they know the amazing news, and finally understood why the other party could have the wood building vision of the Ye clan.


    Everyone thinks that ye Mo is the first pride of the ye people today, but they never expect that there is a younger generation better than ye Mo in the world. What puzzled them was why they had never heard of such a character in the clan!


    "Why didn''t you think of kinship when you threw me shattering nirdan?" Ye Lingfeng sneers and scoffs at Ye Mo''s statement.


    In Ye Mo''s eyes, all the blood ties and kindred feelings are empty. Only interests are real. In order to concentrate on the grass, he can unite with Feng Qingyu to kill Ye Lingfeng when he knows that ye Lingfeng is a member of the Ye family, and he can also throw a piece of Nirvana at him. Now, if he wants to know the secret behind the black fog, he begins to admit that ye Lingfeng is also a member of the Ye family


    If it comes out of anyone''s mouth, it''s really stupid.


    Whoa! At this moment, along the two sides of the confrontation, there was a wolf howl. Turning around, he saw that Qin Miaomiao was riding a huge white wolf, coming with the golden silkworm dragon bug, the strange mosquito, the spirit seeking beast and the black emperor.


    At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, jincanlonggu, strange mosquito and spirit seeking beast jump down from the white Giant Wolf and run to Ye Lingfeng happily. They revolve around him and express the joy of reunion.


    "A bunch of heartless things! Especially Xiaoyin, you just ate two fruits of me, and now you forget me again! " Looking at this scene, Qin Miaomiao was furious and roared, "I don''t know what''s good about this bad embryo."


    Ye Ling hears that Yan chuckles and looks at the spirit seeking beast. She finds that there is a red stain on the guy''s chin, which should be left by eating fruit.


    "Thank Princess Miaomiao for taking care of them for me..." After laughing twice, ye Lingfeng arched his hand to Qin Miaomiao.


    "Who''s willing to take care of you? It''s just that you''re dead and want to take them for your own use!" As soon as Qin Miaomiao turned his mouth, he didn''t care about ye Lingfeng at all. Then he patted the black emperor and said, "you''re an ugly cat. You''re still interesting."Meow! Meow! When Qin Miao opened her eyes, she suddenly jumped out of the air and sniffed her voice.


    "You ugly cat!" Qin Miaomiao just showed off, but he was beaten in the face by the black emperor. He was so angry that he wanted to jump.


    "Boy, what have you got? I have a strong smell of muyuan. Give it to the emperor. I will give you a great fortune However, the black emperor turned a deaf ear to Qin Miaomiao''s words, and only said anxiously to Ye Lingfeng.


    The dead cat''s nose is sharp enough. It''s a pity that the transmission was hasty at that time. Otherwise, if you bring it into Muyuan palace, you might be able to talk to that cheap Jianmu and distract your attention! Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and ignores the black emperor.


    He was very worried that if he let the dead cat know that he had got a tree, he would devour the twig.


    "Bad embryo, what''s behind the black fog?" After scanning around, Qin Miaomiao also found the strangeness of the black fog.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, with a simple and honest face, and said, "I just got here, too."

 Chapter 1611

    Five chapters updated today!


    The five elements palace is extremely mysterious, and Jianmu is extremely extraordinary. He doesn''t want to share this opportunity with others. Especially when he left Muyuan palace, the lazy voice made him have an instinctive fear.


    "Cut..." Qinmiaomiao smell speech curl mouth, she feel Ye Lingfeng is cheating her, but can''t pierce each other.


    Boom! At this time, the whole flying mountain suddenly began to shake violently. It was like a collapse in the deepest part of the earth. It was very disturbing and felt that disaster was coming.


    "The earth is shaking. It''s time to fly to the mountains and stay in the world. It''s time to leave!" After feeling the shock, Qin Miaomiao''s face suddenly showed a bitter color. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the black fog area, she was about to leave.


    Hearing this, the Ye family''s children behind Ye mo were relieved.


    After leaving the Feilai mountain range, you will return to the realm of heaven. Even if ye Lingfeng becomes the first pride in the world at that time, in front of Mingquan golden elixir, it''s the dragon that has to dish up, and the tiger that has to squat down. There''s no need to be afraid of what the other party can do to them.


    "I''m going to leave so soon. I can''t bear it. I haven''t been around enough yet..." When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he suddenly looks bitter. He is reluctant to glance around and wants to stay here forever.


    Feilai mountain has a strong aura. It can be said that it is the best place for cultivation. Moreover, there are many natural resources and treasures here. It is also a rare holy land. The harvest of this trip is far beyond his half year in the outside world


    When he heard this, not only ye people, but also Tong Meng and other wanchu''s classmates looked at each other.


    This guy is really a pervert. Others are relieved to know that he is about to leave, but he wants to stay here for a long time.


    "It''s a pity that we only hurt one conceit and failed to kill one!" Ye Lingfeng sighs and looks straight at Ye mo.


    People are speechless. It''s amazing to hurt a pride. This guy is still upset that he hasn''t killed him


    Ye Mo is more hate teeth itch, eyes stare at Ye Lingfeng, sneer: "here you still have arrogant qualifications, but wait out of here, I advise you to be honest.". From ancient times to the present, there are not a few fallen pride... "


    "Indeed Ye Lingfeng nodded deeply, then looked at Qin Miaomiao with a smile, and said: "but there are also Tianjiao like emperor Zhan, who fought all the way out of the encirclement and achieved great fame. I believe I will be one of them!"


    Ye Mo is infuriated. Ye Lingfeng admits that Tianjiao will fall, but he says that he will support the war with war like the emperor of war! Isn''t this the same as saying that ye Mo is the only one who will fall!


    "Little white wolf, will you come with me? Follow me, you will have a great fortune... " Ye Lingfeng doesn''t pay attention to Ye Mo any more, but uses the tone of taking a lollipop to abduct the little girl to talk to the white giant wolf.


    White giant wolf shook his head, although he could see that ye Lingfeng was extraordinary and would be a good follower.


    But Feilai mountain range is its habitat, and if you stay here, it will bring more fortune than the outside world.


    "That''s too bad. Next time we meet, you''ll regret it..." When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt lost. Then he rubbed the huge white wolf''s head and said, "if you don''t want to follow me, go away!"


    It''s crazy for this guy to want to stay here. He even said that he would have a chance to meet white wolf in the future! Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, everyone in the group sniffed, thinking that ye Lingfeng might be afraid to bear the anger of xuandu mansion after leaving from Feilai mountain range.


    When Qin Miaomiao stepped down from his back, the big white wolf suddenly turned and rushed to the mountain forest. After running for a long time, he suddenly stopped. His oil green eyes were staring at Ye Lingfeng, and then he looked up to the sky and howled three times.


    This time the wolf howl, different from the past that is full of threat, but with a touch of sadness.


    "Little white wolf is so touching..." Listening to the shrill wolf howl, Qin Miaomiao could not help but burst into tears.


    Although he knew that little white wolf was sighing about this encounter, ye Lingfeng joked to Qin Miaomiao: "maybe he thought you were too heavy. It''s hard to camel up. You can feel relieved when you come together from him?"


    "Bad bastard, die! Are you forcing me to fight you before I leave? " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao suddenly went mad. This bad embryo can''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth. Although she is plump in some places, she is still very slim in general, OK?


    Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, dodges Qin Miaomiao''s Pink fist. After leaving Feilai mountain range, it''s not only Xiao Bai Lang who wants to say goodbye, but also the "big" girl who is charming but has a shining heart like gold!


    "You see, what''s that?" At this time, suddenly a child of Ye nationality turned his head, reached out and pointed to the black fog, exclaimed.


    Because of the concussion of the mountains, the black fog spread a little, and a colorful complex of buildings appeared.


    Hum! But before people want to take advantage of this gap, they rush into the black fog to explore the building complex. With a touch of mysterious power, they suddenly fly out from all over the mountains, wrap around them and pull away from the distance!"Come out, they come out!"


    All his life, all of us suddenly felt that our bodies were torn and fell into the same state as when we entered the Feilai mountains. Just a flash of God''s Kung Fu, the ear will be heard bursts of noisy cry.


    "The friars of the state of Qin who came out first, Princess Miaomiao, are in the line. God, there are so many people coming out, but none of them is damaged!"


    After seeing a figure in the air, the crowd outside the mountain suddenly boils. People with sharp eyes see Qin Miaomiao.


    Hearing this, the old man of the state of Qin who brought Qin Miaomiao here suddenly fell down on his knees and prayed to heaven: "God bless the emperor, and the princess can return successfully!"


    Flying to the mountains is extremely dangerous. There is no one in the past who can survive. But now all the friars of the state of Qin have to come back. It''s not too much to say that such a thing is a miracle.


    "The people of the Ye clan have appeared. Master Mo is in the lead, and there is no loss! Can it be that the difficulty of flying to the mountains has been reduced, and there have been two cases without any damage in succession! "


    Just at this moment, there was another low voice in the crowd. Hearing this sound, the Ye family''s Jindan friar nodded slightly and stroked his beard with a smile. As for this result, he was not surprised. Mr. Mo was proud of the Ye family for the first time, and he was the leader of the Ye family.

 Chapter 1612

    And these days, he also received the news from the clan, saying that master Mo may have awakened his blood, and let Jianmu reach the category of shenmingzi. It''s no surprise that all the younger generation of the ye people have returned.


    "The disciples of wanchu holy land have come out! God, they only lost two people


    At the same time, there was more noise in the crowd. Iron heart even smell speech, the corners of the mouth have a smile to show, the eyes are also quite surprised. Now the holy land of wanchu is declining. When he enters the Feilai mountains, Meng Jiusi has made plans to lose more than half of it.


    But I didn''t expect that these little guys were very competitive. They only lost two of them. No one else was wrong.


    However, in addition to joy, it is strange that there is anxiety and uneasiness in the eyes of the iron core.


    "The disciples of xuandu mansion have come out. They should be all like the Ye family and the state of Qin..." There was more noise in the crowd. After seeing the color of xuandu Fu''s clothes, someone just wanted to compliment him. But before he finished, he was stunned and said, "Why are there only a few people left, and they still have one in their arms? Who is that person?"


    "God, what these people are holding is Feng Qingyu! As the first pride of the southern region, what happened to him? How could he be so seriously injured that even one of his arms was cut off? Did he break into the forbidden area? "


    The crowd was boiling, and no one thought of what happened to fengqingyu. As the first pride of the southern region, everyone felt that he was the best one to enter the Feilai mountains. But unexpectedly, he would be cut off.


    The Jindan friar of xuandu mansion was also stunned. After a long time, he sobered up. Without any hesitation, he controlled the weapon, flew up and went straight into the void. Without waiting for that force to lower all the people, he snatched fengqingyu out of the hands of the disciples of xuandu mansion.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that Feng Qingyu, who is both the inheritor of xuandu mansion and the star night master, has two skills in one body, which is absolutely the hope of xuandu mansion in the future. But now this hope has turned out like this.


    "What about the children of the Zhao nationality? Why are our children of the Zhao nationality still so late? " But even more anxious than the Jindan monk in xuandu mansion is Zhao Ming, who belongs to the Zhao family. Zhao Ling and others have not been seen for a long time. He is extremely anxious and angry.


    Hearing his voice, everyone in the room looked up at the void and found that the Zhao friars had not yet appeared.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t be impatient. Maybe Ling Shao has some chance to delay some time. This is also a common situation for people who enter the Feilai mountains in the past." There were people who made friends with the Zhao people in the hall, and they were more than relieved to him.


    Zhao Ming''s face is as gloomy as water. He doesn''t respond. His eyes are just staring at the void, and the corner of his eyes is constantly sweeping towards Ye Lingfeng''s position. He knew that with Zhao Ling''s character, when he entered the Feilai mountains, he would seek revenge from ye Lingfeng.


    But now ye Lingfeng is good, but Zhao Ling has not appeared, which makes him doubt that what happened in the mountains?


    Hum! After a long time, the mysterious power finally dissipated slowly, and ye Lingfeng and others, who were rolled into the air, were instantly lowered. Then, after a buzz, the mountain ranges soared into the sky and disappeared again.


    No way! How could that be? This situation, let Zhao Ming completely flustered, his hands and feet are shaking uncontrollably.


    Zhao Ling is the pride of the Zhao nationality. When he was young, he took dragon''s heart and blood. He is strong and far more than ordinary people. At the age of five, he can open a huge bow of 3000 Jin. Later, he inherited the inheritance of the Zhao nationality''s heavenly bow, and can be called the outstanding person of the young generation in the southern region.


    But this kind of pride has not come out of Feilai mountain range! Not only him, but none of the Zhao people came out!


    The crowd was silent, and everyone looked at Zhao Ming with sympathy.


    Not only Zhao Ming, but also these people did not expect such a scene to happen. Although the Feilai mountains are dangerous, no one thought that the whole army of the young generation of the Zhao people was destroyed. They were all buried in the Feilai mountains and never came back.


    It can be imagined that after such a setback, the vitality of the Zhao people will be greatly damaged, and even there will be no successor.


    It''s him. This little thief must have killed them! For a moment, Zhao Ming''s anger erupted in his heart. It''s better to kill Zhao lingran than kill him.


    In this way, maybe he has a chance to win the understanding of the elders and save his pulse.


    "Go back to the clan quickly!" At this time, ye Lingfeng, Tong Meng and others also arrive at Tiexin Lianshen. When they see a few people, Tiexin Lianjiao first shows a smile, then looks more urgent in his eyes and says in a deep voice.


    What''s wrong with tiexinlian? Does he already know what happened in Feilai mountain? Hearing tiexinlian''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly has some doubts and feels that his attitude is abnormal.


    But as ye Lingfeng knew, everything that happened in Feilai mountain was completely isolated from the outside world. Even if it''s a spiritual monk, it''s impossible to get involved in it. Iron core is just a golden elixir. How can we know the situation?


    "Munan! Wanchu Holy Land! Dare to hurt my first pride! We xuandu mansion and you will never die! "But before ye Lingfeng and others ask questions, there is a sudden roar of astonishing fury in the field, followed by a wave of murders.


    Mu Nan, the holy land of wanchu, has broken Feng Qingyu''s arm! There was a lot of uproar in the hall, but now it was like boiling porridge. Countless roars were heard everywhere.


    Although Ye Lingfeng had repeatedly swept away the face of the Zhao people in Feilai city before, it was only by means of Dan Xiu.


    Can want to break wind light feather one arm, this is not Dan Xiu means can do! Not only that, compared with the Zhao people, xuandu Prefecture is a world apart. It is universally acknowledged that xuandu Prefecture is powerful.


    There is also a difference between Feng Qingyu and Zhao Ling. Although Zhao Ling is known as Tiangong, she can only be regarded as the leader of the younger generation, but Feng Qingyu is the first person of the younger generation.


    But now this first person is cut off by a young man. How can it not shock people!


    "You hurt Feng Qingyu and broke his arm!" Even Tiexin was shocked by this remark, and looked at Ye Lingfeng in dismay. Almost all of them began to doubt whether their ears had problems before they heard such words.


    It seems that tiexinlian really doesn''t know what happened in the mountains, otherwise, how could he have such an expression.


    But if it wasn''t for flying to the mountains, why would he look worried?

 Chapter 1613

    "Munan, you tear up the agreement in the holy land of wanchu, kill Ye Nian of our family, and monopolize the grass of concentration. Our Ye family is cut off from you!" At this time, ye Mo in the ye people, with a cold smile on his face, said word by word.


    Focus grass! With this remark, the sound inside the room was like an explosion, and the breathing sounds of countless people were intertwined. It was like waves rolling up and down one after another, which made people tremble.


    At the same time, the curiosity of all the people in the field to Ye Lingfeng has also increased to the point where it can''t be compounded! They want to know more and more who ye Lingfeng is!


    Because from now on, the light of all the young generation in southern region will be covered by the light of Ye Lingfeng!


    From now on, he will take the position of the first Tianjiao in fengqingyu south region instead!


    "You..." Iron even was deeply shocked, staring at Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t expect that this guy, who was attracted to Wufeng by him at the beginning, but was determined to go to Jiufeng to practice Dan Dao, was so eye-catching.


    But just for a moment of astonishment, his face became more anxious and said in a deep voice, "get out of here!"


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s performance is eye-catching, he also knows very well what kind of disaster this is causing! If you only hurt Feng Qingyu, you can still have the grass on him, which will surely attach more importance to the determination of the people in xuandu mansion!


    "Hurt my zongtianjiao, still want to go, you go?" But before ye Lingfeng and others stepped forward, a magnificent Xuanhua axe suddenly fell from the air and fell straight in front of them. The dust splashed around and blocked their way.


    "Liang Yu, when you enter the Feilai mountain range, life and death depend on your own means. Your xuandu disciples are inferior. Who can you blame?"


    Tiexin frowned slightly and turned to look at the monk who threw Xuanhua''s axe. He said in a cold voice.


    As he said, from the appearance of the Feilai mountains to now, there are countless cases of fighting in the Feilai mountains. According to Nanyu, those who happened in the Feilai mountains will stay in the Feilai mountains, and no one can pursue them.


    Feng Qingyu is injured. He is inferior to others. No one can blame him. Liang Yu is breaking the rules formed in the past.


    "Light feather is the first pride in the southern region. He is extremely talented. With his strength, how can he be hurt? It must be the conspiracy of the people in the holy land of wanchu! If it''s a fair duel, I can ignore it, but I can''t ignore conspiracy and intrigue! " Liang Yu sneered at Ye Lingfeng and said: "tiexinlian, I don''t want to make trouble with you. Hand him over and I''ll let you go!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Liang Yu held his fingers together and grabbed at Ye Lingfeng. Under the operation of mana, Guanghua''s work bloomed a powerful attraction, and immediately caught Ye Lingfeng and wanted to pull him to his side.


    Is this the power of jindanjing? With the breath coming to his body, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were jumping wildly. Under this kind of power, he felt that every cell in his body was under some kind of control, and it was hard to resist.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" How could Tiexin not even hear Liang Yu''s words? He was just trying to be reasonable. He also knew that it would be difficult to leave without a fierce battle. He immediately rushed to Ye Lingfeng and pulled him to his side. His toes moved and his blood was boiling. He rushed to Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu didn''t say a word. With a move, Xuanhua''s axe flew into his hand. With a sound of hi ran, he split it to the iron core.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to fight with Ti Xiu with a broken axe!" Tiexinlian was fearless. Although he didn''t use weapons, his fists were covered with gold, as if they were made of gold. They were bombarded together with Xuanhua''s axe.


    Although it''s just a pair of meat fists, when it collides with Xuanhua''s board and axe, there are bursts of sound of gold and iron, and even countless bright sparks, which make people feel depressed.


    Even ye Lingfeng felt it was difficult to breathe at the moment. Although he is the first proud man in the southern region, his accomplishments are in the ninth layer of condensate gas. He is far away from Jindan, so he can''t compete with each other.


    "To die!" After a long attack, Liang Yu hummed coldly when he saw that the breath of the iron core was still long. As soon as his body was shocked, a cloud of light flew out of Dantian. Then, it turned into a Golden Shadow the size of a fist.


    The appearance of the light and shadow is quite similar to the broken Nirvana that ye Mo took out before, which is obviously the golden elixir of Liang Yu. However, different from the broken nirvana, as ye Lingfeng saw, there were only three cracks on the gold elixir, which was the second flawless one.


    As soon as the golden elixir appeared, there was a fierce buzz in the field. It was like a little sun in the void. The endless dazzling light covered the field instantly, which made the souls of the monks below the golden elixir tremble and their legs thump.


    "Do you think you''re the only one with the elixir?" The iron core even sneered, the body trembled, and the golden elixir also sent out along the body. But unfortunately, as ye Lingfeng saw, there were four cracks in his gold elixir, which belonged to the lower part of the lack of gold elixir.


    Boom! As soon as the two gold elixirs flew out, they suddenly collided with each other. In an instant, an unimaginable terrible energy exploded in the field in a flash, and the violent airflow rolled wildly in all directions.It turns out that the golden elixir is not only the foundation of practice, but also the most powerful means of attack! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly stirred. This is the first time he has witnessed the fierce battle of the friars in the golden elixir realm.


    Poof! After all, the four crack gold elixir is a little worse than the three crack gold elixir. After the fierce impact, Liang Yu just stepped back a few steps, but there was already a thread of blood in the corner of the iron core''s mouth, and even the gold elixir became a bit dim.


    "The broken elixir, who is only a little short, also wants to compete with my golden elixir and ask for trouble! Tiexinlian, hand over the boy named mu, and I''ll let you go! " After a sneer, Liang Yu looked at tiexinlian and said coldly.


    Tiexin Lian is hot and warlike. At the moment, his mouth is full of blood, which makes him boil wantonly. After throwing away the blood stains on his hands, his eyes are slightly red, and he says: "come again!"


    Voice down, he urged the elixir, to destroy the potential of decadent, toward Liang Yu will hit again.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Liang Yu smiles indifferently, and the mana runs to urge the golden elixir to meet the golden elixir of Feng Qingyu again. For every crack in the golden elixir, he had to give a discount. In his view, tiexinlian''s move was suicidal.

 Chapter 1614

    Boom! Sure enough, double Dan a hit, high down immediately again, along the iron heart with the corner of the mouth again have blood overflow. But different from the last time, although the corners of his mouth were full of blood, he seemed to be imperceptible. At this moment, he suddenly jumped up, waved his golden fists and hit Liang Yu.


    Tiexinlian''s change move is too fast, especially when he is still in the case of injury. Liang Yu never thought of it. When he reacts, his fist has reached Dantian.


    Dong! The blow was like a drum hammer hitting the face of the drum, which made a loud noise. Then Liang Yu flew upside down and sprayed blood in his mouth. His face turned into a golden paper, which was obviously badly damaged.


    "If you fly to the mountains, you have to live or die. I don''t care with you." Lengyan looked at Liang Yu who fell to the ground. Tiexin didn''t continue to chase him. He gave a cold voice, and then turned to Ye Lingfeng and other people: "let''s go!"


    Although the iron core even took advantage of the blow, his golden elixir was better than liang YuXun in the end. Under the impact of the two, he suffered a lot. Even as far as he felt, the golden elixir tended to reappear a crack.


    "Go, where are you going?" But before everyone stepped out, there was a cold voice behind them.


    Zhao Ming! Hearing this, he turned his head, and the iron core''s eyes suddenly showed the color of doubt, and then his eyes could not help looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles awkwardly. This time he flies to the mountains, he has done too many bold things.


    "Liang Daoyou, let me help you to capture this tusk together!" After a cold look at Ye Lingfeng, Zhao Ming turns to Liang Yudao who has already got up.


    On hearing this, the iron core frowned. If he fights alone, he is confident that he is not afraid of either Liang Yu or Zhao Ming, but if they join hands, he will surely lose.


    At this time, Zhao Ming didn''t give tiexinlian any chance to open his mouth at all. A dazzling bow appeared in his hand. With five fingers and one button, he pulled the bow string, and a golden Magic Arrow rushed to tiexinlian.


    Then, Liang Yu sneered, and the magic power urged him to hit the golden elixir again and hit the iron core heavily.


    Poof! Although the iron core company had already resisted with all its strength, it could not fight with four hands. Although it blocked Zhao Ming''s Magic Arrow, it could not stop Liang Yu''s Jindan attack, and he was heavily hit by Jindan on his chest.


    Although he was a physical practitioner, and his physique was stronger than that of a friar of the golden elixir, the power of the golden elixir made his sternum suddenly break, and his viscera were seriously damaged. The blood vomited from his mouth was covered with dark black viscera.


    "Little evil animal, I see how you can get away today!" Zhao Ming grins grimly, stares at Ye Lingfeng and hums coldly.


    Looking at this scene, everyone in the field sighed. The combination of the two elixirs can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. Even if the holy land is not completely destroyed, it will be greatly damaged. As for ye Lingfeng, he is bound to die here.


    Pitifully, his extraordinary talent, like a meteor, dissipates in a flash after shining brilliantly.


    "You go! When you go to the place where you came, the teleport array has been opened! " Looking at Zhao Ming and Liang Yu, both of whom are coming with great strides, their faces are iron and blue, and their eyes are showing their determination. They shout to Ye Lingfeng and others.


    Now, he felt that unless he fought hard, he would not have any chance to escape.


    "You two want to kill me?" But at this time, to everyone''s surprise, instead of retreating, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a step forward, with a banter smile on his lips, and said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Liang Yu drew his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice: "evil animal, what a big tone!"


    Although Ye Lingfeng hurt Feng Qingyu, he didn''t put Ye Lingfeng into his eyes. The gap between Jindan and Ningqi is like a natural moat, which is far from being smoothed out by any secret skill.


    "Go Tiexin didn''t even think that ye Lingfeng had the courage to stand up, and immediately yelled. Even in his view, ye Lingfeng''s choice to fight against Jindan now is a kind of extremely stupid behavior, and there is no possibility of winning at all.


    "If you don''t try, it''s a pity to leave." Ye Lingfeng smiles, then looks at Liang Yu and Zhao Ming provocatively, and says, "and if you can''t kill Jindan with condensate, isn''t it a lifelong regret?"


    "Boy, arrogant!" Ye Lingfeng''s attitude completely angered Liang Yu and Zhao Ming, and killed them.


    They didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so arrogant, just in a condensing atmosphere, and even dared to challenge the friars of Jindan realm. This attitude is just like a fat Mayer shaking a tree, and ants flaunting their power in front of an elephant!


    "Go But it happened that ye Lingfeng, a fat Mayer and a mole ant, did not have any fear. As soon as he raised his hand, a group of bright lights flew out.


    "Just nine layers of condensate, dare to show off in front of us with a broken Dan furnace!"


    I thought Ye Lingfeng was going to use some means, but when Liang Yu saw that what ye Lingfeng had thrown was just a Dan stove, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Jin Dan moved and hit the stove heavily.Dan Lu? Bad embryo, this is to


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention! As soon as she heard Liang Yu''s words, Qin Miaomiao, who had been watching the battle, had a slight jump in the corner of her eyes. At this moment, she finally understood what ye Lingfeng was going to do. Her face was slightly white, and she said in a deep voice to the friars around her: "withdraw!"


    Although I don''t know why Qin Miaomiao said this, the friars of the state of Qin had already been used to the little princess''s dispatch. Without any hesitation, a group of people quickly withdrew to the distance and left the regiment.


    "Back up!" After seeing Qin Miaomiao''s action, ye Mo''s eyes moved and sent out the same order to the friars around him.


    Although he didn''t know why Qin Miaomiao did it, he knew that he would never take risks when he had a fight with Ye Lingfeng. Especially when he came to the mountains, he saw that Qin Miaomiao and ye Lingfeng had a lot of friendship.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally did not dare to be careless and adhered to the principle of being careful.


    Boom! Just as the friars of the state of Qin and the people of the Ye family retreated, the golden elixir from Liang Yu and the furnace thrown by Ye Lingfeng collided with each other, making a deafening roar.


    This Dan stove is really tough. It''s hard to resist the strike of the golden elixir friar, but it doesn''t break! Under the fierce strength, ye Lingfeng was surprised to see that there was no damage or even a crack on the Dan stove.

 Chapter 1615

    But at the same time, there was a gloomy smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile was like a child who had succeeded in treachery.


    "Brother Liang, I''ll give you a hand. I don''t believe I can''t break this broken furnace..." Seeing that Liang Yu''s elixir didn''t smash the elixir thrown by Ye Lingfeng, Zhao Ming gave a clear roar, which also urged the elixir to bombard the elixir furnace.


    Withdraw! At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly to ready to fight the iron heart even low voice way. At the same time, the seal on his hand moved, directly urged the red stove, opened the lid.


    Boom! As soon as the cover of the furnace was lifted, a torrent of sound came out. Then, the endless dazzling light, like a burst of flood, roared out of the furnace with blazing temperature.


    Just for a moment, the intense heat swept the whole sky, and countless golden tongues of fire kept licking.


    This bad embryo really wants to use the real fire of the sun! Looking at this scene, although Qin Miaomiao and the friars of the state of Qin were far away, they still could not help shivering in their hearts.


    Before that, when she saw Ye Lingfeng throwing out the red stove, she guessed Ye Lingfeng''s plan. When ye Lingfeng killed the fire sparrow, he not only forged himself with the sun''s real fire, but also collected countless sun''s real fire with the Dan stove.


    This fire can be regarded as a fierce thing. Even the golden elixir friars should be afraid of it. At the moment, ye Lingfeng let out all the real fire of the sun collected by the Dan furnace, which was just like a great disaster.


    Click! Click! Just for a moment, the bright tongue of fire tightly wrapped the gold elixir of Zhao Ming and Liang Yu. Under the blazing fire, only a few breath of time, their gold elixir appeared several cracks.


    Ah Not only that, when the flame spread, the three xuandu disciples who were a little closer to them were immediately involved in the flame. No matter how they beat, they could not put out the fire at all, but only made it more turbulent.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the three changed into firemen. Their whole body was full of flames. Their skin had already been burned. Even their bones were burned by the blazing fire. Their spirits were completely extinguished and dissipated in the fire.


    "The sun is so hot! This is the real fire of the sun, you little thief... " The heat of terror is surging. Zhao Ming and Liang Yu''s scalp is about to explode. They roar wildly, but they can''t get rid of Ye Lingfeng. They just want to call the golden elixir back from the tongue of fire as soon as possible.


    How hot the sun is! Hearing these four words, the monks who watched the battle in the field couldn''t help fighting a cold war. It''s hard to imagine the terrible nature of the sun''s real fire. It''s impossible to extinguish it because it''s called "burning everything".


    "It should be a good talk to kill the golden elixir by condensing gas." Ye Lingfeng sneered. His palms kept pushing forward, and he also used the art of HuFeng. The sun''s real fire, like the maggot of tarsal bone, was burning to Zhao Ming and Liang Yu.


    Whoa! Although Zhao Ming and Liang Yu kept moving and flickering, it was a pity that Jindan fell into the real fire of the sun. In order not to lose the foundation of this cultivation, they only dared to flicker around the tongue of fire, and finally they were burned by a mass of Mars.


    Just a breath of effort, the Mars suddenly spread to a prairie fire, quickly occupied one arm of the two. For a moment, the aroma of barbecue, and the fierce howl, one after another, deafening.


    Ah! In order to protect their lives and prevent the spread of the fire, they put up their hands to cut off the arm contaminated with the real fire of the sun. It''s terrible to break an arm, but it''s better than to turn your whole body into barbecue.


    "Go See this scene, and then see the fire gradually smaller signs, leaf Lingfeng to iron even make a wink. Collect the Dan stove, take a group of wanchu Holy Land disciples, push the speed to the extreme, then rush to the position connecting wanchu holy land transmission array.


    As soon as the group''s steps reached that position, a mass of majestic energy came out from heaven and earth, tearing the void, opening a door and taking them away from the human purgatory which has become a sea of fire.


    "Kill you Thief I''m going to kill you... " Although Ye Lingfeng has already left, Zhao Ming and Liang Yu''s heartbreaking roars are still lingering in the arena for a long time, deafening and full of resentment and hatred.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sun''s real fire to finally subside. However, the place where the fire burned has turned into a piece of white land. Zhao Ming and Liang Yu, who are the closest to the fire, are in a state of great anxiety and have broken their arms.


    Even their gold elixir, after being burned by the real fire of the sun, has many cracks from the previous three or four cracks, which add up to more than ten.


    There are so many cracks in the golden elixir that it is the lowest level broken elixir in the golden elixir realm.


    With the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, he fought against a little condensate realm, but ended up with such a result. This can be said to be an unprecedented event in the whole heaven, and the loss is heavy. Although it can''t hurt the vitality of Zhao and xuandu, it''s humiliating enough.


    "Let''s go..." After glancing at the scene indifferently, Qin Miaomiao nodded to the old man, and then got into the pink chariot pulled by the unicorn. She must inform the emperor of Qin as soon as possible about Bing Zi Jue.But no one knows that after walking into the chariot, Qin Miaomiao''s head can''t help looking at the position where the Feilai mountains used to be. Although now Feilai mountain is flying into the clouds again, everything is gone, but some things, after all, can not be forgotten.


    Bad embryo, hope the days in the future, and the time to see you again! Inexplicably, Qin Miaomiao suddenly felt a sense of loss. After lowering his head, ye Lingfeng''s face with a bad joke suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "The young master is really wise and powerful. He knew that this would happen to nanmu, so that our family could be saved." Although the fire has been extinguished, but after the fire burned, a white scene, or let Ye family Jindan friar can''t help but slightly chilly, to Ye Mo compliment way.


    It''s a pity Ye Mo didn''t respond to his words, but his face was lost.


    He wanted to kill Ye Lingfeng with the help of xuandu mansion, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng finally escaped from Shengtian.


    "I''m just a person who knows how to set fire. How can I compare with you..." Seeing that ye Mo was thoughtful, the Ye family''s Jindan friar thought that ye Mo was worried because ye Lingfeng had robbed him of the limelight. He immediately complimented him again, and then said in a low voice: "the clan leader has issued a Jun order. I want to bring you back as soon as possible to verify shenmingzi''s blood..."


    Five chapters over!

 Chapter 1616

    Shenmingzi Hearing these three words, ye Mo''s face suddenly brushed and became gloomy.


    "Now it''s spread all over the family, and they are praising you, young Lord. We didn''t expect that the legend of our Ye clan would come true one day... " That ye family Jindan friar didn''t notice the change of Ye Mo''s face at all. He was still gushing compliments and flattering Ye mo.


    Pop! But just as he was talking, a shadow of his hand suddenly came whistling in his face.


    Young master The hot tingling of the cheek makes the strong man of Ye family''s golden elixir look up in amazement and look at Ye Mo without knowing why. He didn''t understand why he was flattering and flattering, but the little Lord not only didn''t accept it, but also slapped him in the face!


    "Go back to the city first, prepare to go back..." Ye Mo''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop water. After taking a hard look at the strong elixir of Ye family, he waved his sleeve and strode toward Feilai city without explanation.


    The strong elixir of the Ye family only thinks that ye Mo is shenmingzi who has awakened four Zhang Jianmu, but he never thinks that there is another person. All his flattery, heard in yemer''s ears, was like ruthless mockery, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    With the blood of Ye nationality, I wake up four Zhang Jianmu Who are you and where do you come from? His face is gloomy, and ye Mo''s heart is even more gloomy. Besides being gloomy, he is full of endless doubts.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    After stepping on the ground steadily, there were heavy breathing sounds in the field. Although Ye Lingfeng blocked Liang Yu and Zhao Ming with the true fire of the sun, tiexinlian and other wanchu Holy Land disciples were still worried about what would happen again.


    Until now, they can feel a little more at ease when they step on the soil of wanchu holy land.


    Even though ye Lingfeng''s expression was very calm, his breathing could not help aggravating at the moment.


    Facing the friars in the golden elixir with condensing gas, although they took advantage of the sun''s real fire, their achievements are still pitiful!


    How can the holy land become so dull? But after breathing for a long time and calming down, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the aura gathered around him had become much less.


    At the beginning, he thought that he was used to the abundant aura flying to the mountains, but when he found that Tong Meng and Wei Wuxian had the same doubts on their faces, he confirmed his judgment that the aura content of wanchu holy land had indeed declined.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng saw, compared with the time when he left, wanchu holy land had a more depressing atmosphere.


    Hum! At this moment, along the heads of the people, there was a sharp hum. Looking up, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that when he first worshipped wanchu holy land, the air carrier boat he saw was hovering over wanchu holy land.


    Even through the reflection of the sun, ye Lingfeng also saw that the cold light from the hidden windows on the boat was better than before.


    It looks like the holy land of wanchu is preparing for war, always alert to the attack of foreign enemies.


    What happened to the holy land of wanchu during the time when I left? Thinking of the tense look on the other side''s face when he saw tiexinlian after coming out of Feilai mountain range, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness.


    "Uncle tie, what happened to the holy land?" It''s not only Ye Lingfeng who finds these abnormalities, but even Zhuo Yiping feels uneasy. Looking at tiexinlian, he asks.


    Iron even open mouth, desire to talk and stop, but the eyes of the anxiety, but a bit stronger. Obviously, although tiexinlian received some news, even he did not expect that the situation in wanchu holy land was so tense.


    "You''re back?" At this time, several groups of light suddenly fell down along the mountain gate. Then, Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing appeared at the mountain gate. After scanning the field, he said with a smile.


    Seeing Meng Jiusi, tiexinlian hurriedly clasped his hands and said in a deep voice, "holy Lord, Xinlian is lucky enough to live up to his orders and has brought them back."


    "Good! Good Meng Jiusi nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng. After he stepped forward, he looked at him and said, "how about that? Can you join hands with Ye family to pick the attentive grass?"


    Liang Yu''s surprise attack makes Tiexin even have no time to tell Meng Jiusi what happened in the mountains. So he thought that the reason why he was able to return to so many people this time was because they joined hands with the ye people.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s face was embarrassed. Meng Jiusi originally asked them to join hands with Ye family after entering Feilai mountain range, but unexpectedly, after entering the mountain range, he almost didn''t kill Ye mo.


    "The grass is in his hand..." At this moment, Tiexin said with a bitter smile: "but it''s not with Ye clan, it''s his own guess. Moreover, he also severely damaged fengqingyu in xuandu mansion and broke his arm..."


    The voice falls, Meng Jiusi and Yiying wanchu Holy Land high-level, suddenly silent, everyone''s eyes are staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    Fengqingyu is known as the first pride of the southern region. What means do they have and how can they not know. But who would have thought that ye Lingfeng had cut off Feng Qingyu''s arm, and without the help of the Ye family, he got the Ningshen grass by himself."In fact, there are also those people who went into the Zhao family..." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with an awkward smile on his face and added a sentence.


    In front of outsiders, ye Lingfeng naturally won''t admit killing Zhao Ling and others, but in front of Meng Jiusi, he doesn''t need to hide at all.


    Hiss A word is not serious, Meng Jiusi and others immediately look at each other, can not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    Cut off Feng Qingyu and kill Zhao people! No matter which one is, it''s something they can''t think of at all.


    "And before I came back, I accidentally burned Liang Yu and Zhao Ming. Now I don''t know whether they are dead or not, but I watched them cut off an arm with my own eyes..." More lice do not worry about debt, see Meng Jiusi and others are about to be suppressed, ye Lingfeng simply put the sun really burning things, also said.


    Meng Jiusi, Xia Yubing and others have been completely speechless. Rao Shi, as Yuan Ying''s friars, has achieved great accomplishments. But at the moment, they were all shocked by what ye Lingfeng said.


    Defeat the first Tianjiao in the southern region, kill the Zhao people, and hit the friars in Jindan realm with condensate! No matter which of these achievements is carried out, it makes people feel like a dream. This kind of action can not be said to stir up the situation in all directions.

 Chapter 1617

    Such achievements made Meng Jiu praise ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t know how to praise him.


    No one knows whether such a thing is a blessing or a disaster. It''s shocking and worrying.


    No matter Zhao or xuandu, they should not be underestimated, especially in the holy land of wanchu.


    "Well done! Well done! I haven''t had such an excellent disciple in wanchu holy land for a long time! Such a thing, when floating three big white When there was no sound in the field, there was a burst of laughter. Then, an old man with white hair came out of the mountain gate, walked to the front and back of Ye Lingfeng''s face, reached out and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    At the sight of the visitor, Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing suddenly looked awe inspiring and bowed themselves to say, "elder Sudou!"


    Friar of God! When they heard this, they immediately bowed down to greet the disciples of wanchu holy land. Even ye Lingfeng bowed to the old man. The monk of transforming God is the highest being in the holy land at the beginning of ten thousand years. Such people are always practicing in secret. No one thought that what happened today would disturb such people.


    "What a bone! Good qualifications! Do you want to follow me and let me help you forge your body again? " He reached out to Ye Lingfeng and kneaded his whole body for a while. Then he scanned his whole body with his mind. Elder Sudou suddenly laughed.


    Elder Sudou didn''t do it properly. Ye Lingfeng was about to break out in a cold sweat. All over him, there are countless secrets. Just now, I was really worried that elder Sudou would know. After all, the other party is an old monster, no more than a monk like Meng Jiusi.


    Fortunately, when elder Sudou came to search for the stars and ancient jade in his Niwan palace, they were already hidden. They didn''t even leak a breath, so there was no way to explore them.


    "Sudou, when he started, you Wufeng and I Jiufeng competed for disciples. As soon as the small ones stopped, the old ones started again!" At this time, along the mountain gate, there was a burst of laughter. It was Yun Yun Dan Zun.


    "I''ve seen Dan Zun!" Seeing Xingyun danzun, ye Lingfeng quickly bows to salute, which is much more respectful than when he faced Sudou elder just now.


    Unlike Sudou elder, Xingyun danzun, in a sense, can be regarded as his master, so he should treat him respectfully. Moreover, the old man also kept his promise and kept a secret for him, which is more admirable.


    "Xingyun, I didn''t say that I wanted to compete with you for disciples. I just worried that this jade would be covered with dust in your hands." After elder Sudou chuckled, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes and said: "boy, I''m also a physical practitioner. But I can see that you seem to have another chance in this vein. I don''t want to teach you any secret cultivation techniques. I just want to help you build your body. How about being half a disciple of mine? "


    The Huashen old monster is really Huashen old monster. Although he didn''t notice the star of Pan clan, he still caught something! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt a little awe in his heart.


    But at this moment, the hearts of all the people in the arena were even more surprised than ye Lingfeng, especially Tong Meng.


    He is a direct disciple of Wufeng, and naturally knows the power of elder Sudou. Before that, Tiexin even asked elder Sudou to give him some advice. Although it was only a few words, it had benefited him a lot.


    But now elder Sudou is offering to help Ye Lingfeng forge his body and accept him as half a disciple!


    "Promise him..." See ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound, nebula Dan Zun''s eyes twinkle, as if realized what, low way.


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng immediately bows to elder Sudou and says, "thank you for your help!"


    "Don''t thank him. He wants to..." Xingyun danzun smiles, shakes his head and makes fun of him. Then he says in a warm voice: "from tomorrow on, you will forge your body with the night. Come to our place at night, and I''ll give you directions."


    Boom! Nebula Dan Zun said this, the crowd almost burst.


    First, he got the favor of elder Sudou and wanted to forge his body for him. Now he is valued by Xingyun Dan Zun and wants to guide Dan Dao. Such an opportunity, even if it is only one of them, has made people feel lucky.


    But now, ye Lingfeng is monopolizing both of them. This treatment can be said that people''s envious eyes have to spurt blood.


    However, no one questioned the proposal of the supreme existence of the two wanchu holy places. To achieve such a record, no matter what kind of transcendent treatment they have in the clan, it is a matter of clearing up.


    "You are tired all the way. Let''s go back and have a rest..." At this time, nebula Dan Zun waved his hand and said, "stay here."


    Ye Lingfeng is not surprised that he is left behind. After all, the grass is still on him.


    Compared with the things he had done, in the eyes of Xingyun danzun, Sudou elder and Meng Jiusi, I''m afraid this plant of concentration grass is the most important thing. After all, it is directly related to whether a sect can become a monk.


    "Is it on you?" As ye Lingfeng expected, when Tong Meng and others left, Xingyun danzun was straightforward.


    Ye Lingfeng did not hesitate, when even from the storage ring inside will concentrate grass out, and then hold to the nebula danzun in front. It''s a real disaster to leave it on him now. He can''t keep it with his cultivation.Instead of this, it''s better to give it to Xingyun danzun directly. He believes that Xingyun danzun will give him enough compensation.


    Xingyun danzun didn''t speak. He held out two fingers, picked up the grass and put it in front of him. He watched carefully for a moment. Then he broke a leaf and chewed it in his mouth. He nodded and said, "it''s definitely the grass!"


    On hearing this, elder Sudou and Meng Jiusi suddenly became excited and looked at Ye Lingfeng with more praise than before.


    "I''ll take this one. Tomorrow night I''ll refine it. You can see it then." After putting the spirit grass into the storage ring, Xingyun danzun exhorts Ye Lingfeng. Then he takes out a jade bottle from the storage ring and hands it to Ye Lingfeng, saying, "it''s a great achievement for you to take back the spirit grass. I think your cultivation has reached the Ninth level of condensate gas, so I''ll give you a spring robbing pill."


    After that, Xingyun danzun hands the spring robbing pill to Ye Lingfeng, and then looks at Meng Jiusi and elder Sudou with a smile.


    "This is a Dan prescription that I got by chance before. Dan Zun, his old man, once visited it and said it was very beneficial to physical training. Now I''ll give it to you! There is also a broken nidan. I''ll give it to you. " How could Meng Jiusi not see that the meaning of Xingyun danzun was to ask them to reward Ye Lingfeng with something, so he took out two things.

 Chapter 1618

    Broken nirdan! Dan Fang pour also, see broken nirvana, ye Lingfeng eyes suddenly a light. Before that, he had learned the power of shattering nirdan. If not for the help of Qiaohun, he would have died and flew to the mountains.


    After reaching out to take over the broken Nirvana and Dan Fang from Meng Jiusi, ye Lingfeng looks at elder Sudou eagerly.


    "If you want to ask for something for this little guy, to be frank, if you look at me like this, do you think I''m a cheapskate like you?" Elder Sudou snorted. After he looked at Xingyun danzun, he became more solemn and said to Ye Lingfeng: "with your credit, no matter what I give you, it''s not too much. But now the situation is different... "


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining, but when he heard that "things are different", he made him smile bitterly.


    The situation is different. I''m afraid the reward given by elder Sudou will be more discounted than usual.


    But he didn''t understand what Sudou elder meant by different situations, and whether it had something to do with wanchu''s aura.


    "I have a blink Rune here. I''ll give it to you. I got it from a site left by an elder. It can blink ten thousand li each time and can be used three times. But I''ve used it twice, and there''s only one left. Put it away, and it''s easy to use... " After a long silence, master Sudou took out a yellow talisman from the storage ring and solemnly handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as the Yellow talisman appeared, Meng Jiusi''s pupil shrank slightly and said, "elder, this talisman..."


    "This talisman can only be valuable if it is used on the right person. Don''t you think he is not the right person?" Sudou master waved his hand and interrupted Meng Jiusi. Then he looked at Xingyun danzun with a smile and said, "Xingyun, are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    "Satisfied..." But he sighed bitterly, with a sigh on his face.


    "Well, boy, go back and have a rest. Tomorrow I will come to you and help you forge your body! But I''ll tell you something ugly. If you can''t bear it then, don''t complain to me! " Elder Sudou smiles freely, then slaps Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder heavily, indicating that he doesn''t have to stay here any more.


    "Thank you Dan Zun, thank you God, thank you elder!" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he saluted all the people and turned to leave.


    But his face was full of excitement. The pill of robbing spring, which was made by Xingyun danzun himself, has no need to say more about its efficacy. The prescription and the pill of breaking Nirvana given by Meng Jiusi are also extremely valuable, and the blink symbol is more precious.


    Not to mention anything else, this blink sign alone can almost equal the value of that plant of concentration grass.


    It''s a skill that can''t be accomplished even by old monsters. And Naihe bridge''s transmission ability is only a hundred miles to the sky. If you meet the elites above Jindan, you still can''t get away.


    But now with the blink symbol, everything is different. In a blink of an eye, it disappears without a shadow. When you encounter the spirit changing state, you can have a ray of life.


    "It''s good to be young. There is hope for everything, and there is infinite possibility for everything..." Looking at the back of Ye Lingfeng''s leaving, when he gradually goes away, elder Sudou suddenly sighs.


    "This little guy doesn''t know what''s going to happen yet..." Xingyun danzun shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Sudou, I thank you for him."


    "It''s better to have more hope. Don''t talk about me, why don''t you... " Elder Sudou gives a free and easy smile, and then looks at Xingyun danzun with a smile.


    Listening to the free and easy conversation between the two old men, Meng Jiusi''s face was not smiling, but more sad. After a long silence, he said to Xingyun danzun and Sudou Changlao: "this son''s magical power is not what I can teach him. Are you two not afraid of painstaking efforts, but have you made wedding dresses for others? "


    "If not, to whom?" Elder Sudou gave a faint smile, but there was more sadness in his words.


    Meng Jiusi hears that the speech is silent, he understands the meaning of elder Sudou. The holy land of wanchu has been withering day by day these years, and there is no successor. The outstanding disciples of the younger generation can''t find anything more outstanding except ye Lingfeng.


    "I promise that he is the most suitable person, and he will never abandon wanchu in this life!" But at this time, nebula Dan Zun suddenly with a smile voice, although the language is peaceful, but full of confidence.


    Elder Sudou smelled the words and raised his eyebrows. He doubted: "Xingyun, do you know the origin of this little guy?"


    "You can''t say You can''t say... " Nebula Dan Zun waved his hand, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of mysterious color, which made people reverie.


    "What can''t be said?" Elder Sudou, hearing Yan Daqi, thought for a moment, widened his eyes and said to Xingyun danzun in amazement: "don''t tell me, this little guy is your blood..."


    "Do you think I have the ability at my age?" Nebula Dan Zun also don''t think so, just irony way.


    Listening to these two old people''s gags, Meng Jiusi shook his head with a bitter smile, but his face was relieved. He doesn''t believe Ye Lingfeng. He can be trusted by Xingyun danzun.


    But I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but the three of them didn''t mention what kind of anger Ye Lingfeng would bring to xuandu mansion when he hit Feng Qingyu and Liang Yu hard, and how killing Zhao Ling and other young people would inspire the Zhao people to fight backWhat happened in the holy land? Why is the lack of aura so serious? Walking into Chenxiang Valley, ye Lingfeng felt that the aura in the valley was slightly better than that outside, but it was still far from the past.


    This change makes Ye Lingfeng feel puzzled. He faintly felt that the arrangement of elder Sudou and danzun Xingyun seemed to have deep meaning, but he couldn''t figure out what the deep meaning was for a moment.


    "Boy, take out Gu Yu quickly. I''m going to see if the egg is baked yet?" As soon as he entered the cave, the black emperor rushed to the eye of the ground fire, lifted the beast''s head, looked down, and said to Ye Lingfeng eagerly.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile and shake his head. I''m afraid the black emperor''s greedy habit can''t be changed in his life.


    But just when the eyes passed the fire eye, ye Lingfeng was stunned. Because he suddenly found that although the aura of heaven and earth in wanchu holy land had declined a lot, the turbulent situation of earthfire was stronger than ever.


    In the past, the tongue of fire was red with a trace of orange, but it was a sign that the firepower had not yet reached its peak. But now the fire is orange to sweep, completely turned into red, and even faint signs of becoming white.

 Chapter 1619

    The aura of heaven and earth is reduced, but the fire of earth is even worse, isn''t it? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that what happened in wanchu holy land might have something to do with the deepest egg of Jiufeng Dihuo.


    "Go Read here, ye Lingfeng did not hesitate, God did not read into the ancient jade, with the black emperor, rushed into the eye of fire.


    Suddenly into the eye of fire, ye Lingfeng immediately hissed out a cold air. The scene in the eye of the fire was very different from what he had seen at the beginning. Three feet down, the ground fire turned white.


    This kind of color is only after the heat of the ground fire reaches a certain limit. This kind of color was the change of the fire only when ye Lingfeng went deep into the eye of the fire in the past, but now it is so much earlier.


    In accordance with this trend of change, ye Lingfeng has no doubt that before long, the flame at the mouth of the fire eye will turn white.


    Resisting the doubts in his heart, ye Lingfeng urges Guyu to isolate the heat. Shennian leads Heihuang to explore deeper into the eye of fire. After entering the area where the egg is, ye Lingfeng suddenly stares big eyes, completely stunned.


    If the holy land at the moment is the desert of aura, then the area where the egg is located is the oasis in the desert.


    And more accurately, the aura concentration around the egg can no longer be described as an oasis in the desert, but more like an ocean in the desert. The aura of heaven and earth is as rich as fog. It accumulates in it and seems to turn into water.


    The concentration of this aura is even slightly higher than that of Feilai mountains.


    Is the lack of aura in wanchu holy land because all auras are absorbed by that egg? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart surged with waves.


    In doubt, ye Lingfeng urges Gu Yu to bring him and the black emperor closer to the core area of the egg. When such a vision happened, he wanted to see if there was any change in the egg.


    The closer to the area where the egg is, the stronger the aura will be. Finally, it turns into liquid water and is extremely viscous. This makes Ye Lingfeng envious. If his body can live in such an area and absorb the aura of heaven and earth for his own use, he is confident that it is not so difficult for him to break through the ten layers of condensate gas.


    "How did that happen?" Just after passing through the fog like aura and getting close to the core area where the egg is, before ye Lingfeng makes a sound, the black emperor is frantic and angry.


    I saw that the egg, which was the size of an egg, was only the size of a quail egg. It was like a solid star in the thick aura mist. If it wasn''t too bright, it was almost impossible to see.


    "What''s so special? How did it get so small..." The black emperor clenched his teeth and said madly, "our boiled eggs, our poached eggs, our fried rice with eggs are ready now. We can''t even fill the gap between our teeth. We can only make a spiced quail egg..."


    Ye Lingfeng has no words to sneer bitterly, not to mention whether they can take this egg, even if they can take it, if they really use this egg as boiled and scrambled eggs, as the black emperor said, it''s absolutely outrageous.


    "It''s not shrinking, it''s becoming more solid..." After running the ancient jade and making a circle around the egg, ye Lingfeng said.


    As far as he can see, although the egg has become much smaller, the color of the egg has become more pure. It looks like it was made of pure gold. Under the glow of the fire, it glows like a concentrated little sun.


    Not only that, along the eggshell escape out of the flame, also become a lot bigger, which contains more fine and complex veins.


    Obviously, the reason why the ground fire will increase is that the fire released from this egg will become larger.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Not only boiled eggs, fried rice with eggs and poached eggs are in soup, but also spiced quail eggs. This stinky egg is going to hatch, so it can only be eaten as a roast pigeon..." At this time, the black emperor jumped and scolded.


    Is this egg going to hatch? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, look a shock, eyes toward the egg. Sure enough, I saw that there were many very fine lines on the smooth eggshell.


    However, there are only three or two patterns, and they are extremely fine. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t find them at all.


    Is it because it wants to hatch that it can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth? When it was an egg, the flame it emitted was so extraordinary, and the amount of aura it absorbed was so much. What would happen if it broke its shell?


    Thinking about this, ye Lingfeng did not dare to think about it any more.


    At this moment, he finally understood why tiexinlian was so nervous, and why wanchu holy land was waiting for him.


    Not because of anything else, everything is caused by this egg. The aura of heaven and earth that it needs to hatch is too amazing. With the progress of hatching, I''m afraid it will soon exhaust the aura of heaven and earth here.


    At that time, the wanchu holy land, which was originally the holy land of practice, will become a Jedi of practice.And with the growth of the fire, ye Lingfeng can not imagine that when the egg breaks the shell, the fire will be so intense. I''m afraid that when the shell breaks, the fire will erupt in the holy land of wanchu and turn this place into a white earth.


    This kind of thing, if it happened in an ordinary place, it would be all right, but it happened in the holy land of wanchu. There is no need to repeat how the holy land of wanchu will be greatly affected by the change of one holy land into a white one.


    Under such circumstances, the peace of the southern region is bound to be broken. Those who are ready to move will sharpen their swords and gradually become the holy land of the Jedi as pigs and sheep to be slaughtered.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that the moment when the Holy Land''s aura dries up and the ground fire erupts is the moment when the disaster comes.


    I''m afraid it was because of this consideration that the elder Sudou decided to forge his body for him and give him a blink rune, and the Xingyun danzun asked him to accompany him and help him improve his Dan Dao attainments. What they are doing is nothing else, or they want to wait until the disaster of wanchu holy land comes and leave a seed for wanchu holy land.


    A seed that may be able to make their orthodoxy continue some day in the future. In this way, even if that day really comes, they will be able to face the enemy bravely and bravely without fear.

 Chapter 1620

    "Tut Tut, the holy land of wanchu is miserable this time. It''s like sitting in a powder keg under your butt. When the fuse is burned out, it will blow up into the sky..." Black emperor also judged the situation at the moment, tut tut exclaimed.


    Staring at the golden egg, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and said to the bridge soul of Heihuang and guyuzhong, "is it possible to end this situation?"


    Although it is only half a year since he entered the holy land of wanchu, ye Lingfeng still has feelings for this place. In particular, the arrangement of elder Sudou and danzun Xingyun made his heart hot. He didn''t want to see that day coming.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been waiting for this egg to hatch. It''s totally irreversible!" Black emperor shook his head, triangle eyes rare revealed a trace of solemnity, to Ye Lingfeng way: "still consider retreat as soon as possible!"


    "This kind of power is not what you can contend with, but also what I can reverse. Maybe it is possible for the nine bridges to gather together, but now, no way!" At the same time, the spirit of the bridge in guyuzhong also conveys a voice, which is powerless.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent. Naihe bridge, a single nine bridge, is already incredibly powerful. But even it thinks that only when the nine bridges gather together can this situation be reversed. But now he has only two bridges, and the fourth bridge is still incomplete, the soul of the bridge sleeps.


    In such a case, to stop this process is just a dream.


    "Boy ye, you are just a passer-by. Let''s get ready. Let''s get out of here..." Black emperor to leaf Ling breeze way, words voice didn''t have past of ridicule, but become a lot of solemn.


    Everything is irreversible. It''s just a matter of time before the doomsday disaster comes. There''s no need to burn all the jade here.


    "I will stay here, advance and retreat together with them, even if I have to leave, I will not leave until I have done my part..." After a long silence, ye Lingfeng shook his head, his eyes were very bright and his attitude was firm.


    Although it is the wisest choice to leave now, ye Lingfeng can''t make such a choice. Danzun is not here to follow the practice of Rou Dan.


    But because he is a sentimental person, wanchu Holy Land accepted him, let him become one of them. And at this most critical moment, he was regarded as the seed of hope, and Sudou master also gave him the blink symbol.


    This is not only valued, but more like a kind of Tuogu, a kind of ardent expectation of predecessors for future generations.


    If at this time, ye Lingfeng left, he asked himself conscience. Moreover, he felt that if master Danyun quanxia, who left his own Danlu, knew it, he would not be able to forgive his behavior.


    Therefore, he decided to stay, to advance and retreat together with wanchu holy land, and to leave or not after doing his part.


    The black emperor sighed. He didn''t say anything to Ye Lingfeng any more. He just walked with Ye Lingfeng along the golden egg for a long time and then withdrew from the channel of ground fire and returned to the original place. In fact, it doesn''t want to leave now. It wants to see what kind of thing this golden egg can eventually hatch. The most important thing is to see if it is possible to eat it.


    And just after ye Lingfeng and Heihuang left, the flame on the egg surged again, and then, along the eggshell, there was a crack. At the moment when the crack opened, along the crack, a bright golden light appeared, followed by half of the golden eyes. But soon, the golden eyes faded away and returned to normal.


    In the early morning of the second day, ye Lingfeng was still meditating, and a dull cough came from outside the cave.


    It''s early! Hearing the cough, ye Lingfeng quickly gets up and greets him with a smile.


    Boom! But as soon as ye Lingfeng''s feet stepped out of the cave, a strong wind roared and hit him heavily on his chest. The strength was even stronger than that of Ye Mo, who mobilized the vision of building wood. Although he didn''t touch it, it made Ye Lingfeng''s skin ache.


    Without any hesitation, the star of Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace trembled slightly, and then kneaded his fist to bombard the powerful Qi heavily.


    Boom! With the touch of the two air currents, ye Lingfeng was lifted by the aftereffects of the explosion, and hit the cave wall like falling rock.


    "Barely able to see..." At this time, Sudou elder with a smile, reached out to lift Ye Lingfeng from the ground, with a mysterious charm in his eyes, and said: "boy, do you know what realm physical training is the strongest


    "I don''t know..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head honestly and asked for advice modestly.


    Although he practiced the secret arts of the pan clan and awakened the blood of the pan clan, he really knew nothing about the classification of the physical body.


    "You are a real boy. You know what you know, and you don''t know what you don''t know..." Elder Sudou was very satisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s honest attitude. After nodding, he said in a deep voice: "in legend, the most powerful body is called immortal body!"


    Immortal body is the peak of physical constitution. It is immortal and will not decay after death. With the help of physical body, it can fight against powerful magic weapons.


    This kind of physique is called the ultimate strength that can be achieved by physical training. Even legend has it that the immortal body is not only tough and strong, but also vigorous and healthy, even to the point of terror.


    As long as the immortal body is cultivated, even if it is severely damaged, even if there is a drop of blood, it can be reborn.Even if it is only a drop of blood, can be reborn? Listening to elder Sudou''s story, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of ups and downs. He used to feel that he had awakened Pan''s blood. With Pan''s Secret skills, he could have no physical training. But now it seems that he was a little naive at the beginning, and the perfection of any cultivation method should not be underestimated.


    "I''ve heard from Xinlian that your body seems to be able to withstand the sun''s real fire without damage. Is that true?" After all this, elder Sudou looks at Ye Lingfeng and asks in a deep voice.


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng nodded awkwardly without denying it. After all, the scene of setting fire outside the city was seen by everyone. This iron fact can''t be denied at all.


    "Not bad!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s confirmation, elder Sudou''s eyes suddenly burst out. After nodding, he said: "since your body has reached this level, it can also save me some Kung Fu."


    "Elder, what do you want?" Hearing elder Sudou''s words, ye Lingfeng moves in his heart and stares at him nervously.


    At this moment, listening to elder Sudou''s words, he doubted that the other party was planning to cultivate him into immortal body.


    "What do you think? If I have that kind of ability, how can I still be a mere God..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s eyes were blazing, elder Sudou gave a dumb smile, reached out and knocked on Ye Lingfeng''s head, and said with a smile: "the existence of immortal gold body is only recorded in the legend. I can only push you forward. Whether you can reach that level depends on your future fortune!"


    The fifth chapter is over. Please look forward to the update tomorrow.

 Chapter 1621

    After all, the existence of immortal golden body is only a legend. Even the elder Sudou, whose cultivation has reached the realm of transforming God, has never heard of it or seen it. He has only seen the records of this kind of character in ancient books.


    According to those records, Qin Yi, the warring emperor of the state of Qin, is most likely to have immortal gold body for thousands of years. The emperor of war fought countless battles in his life, and often came across the news of heavy losses. But when he came back to the world, he would show his invincible posture again. This kind of surging vitality is indistinctly consistent with some records of immortal gold body.


    "To achieve the immortal golden body is the dream of all physical training. Countless sects are trying to push the heavenly pride to this level. It is said that there is a kind of golden body liquid in Beihuang, which can make people reborn. "


    "In the bitter and cold area of the West desert, there is a mysterious sect composed of a group of bald monks who can create a kind of Ming King liquid. After taking it, the monks can become the King Kong of the Ming dynasty recorded in their sect! If you have a chance in the future, you can''t miss either Jinshen liquid or Mingwang liquid. You should try your best to get it.... "


    Elder Sudou talked about the secrets of heaven. After telling Ye Lingfeng two sentences, he turned the conversation and continued: "but few people know that there is a powerful method of refining body in the holy land of wanchu. This method is called thunder quenching method. It uses thunder to forge the body, stimulate the body and enhance the limit of potential! "


    Ray''s law? This simple three words, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a kind of shudder feeling, especially looking at the Sudou elder''s eyes deep in the thick color of schadenfreude, can''t help but back a little cold.


    "This method is extremely domineering and does great harm to the body. It can''t be practiced by those who are not talented in physical training. At the beginning, I came out of this method. I benefited a lot. I was able to transform the spirit, which was also a credit. It''s a pity that the talent in wanchu is in decline now, and there are no amazing talent disciples for generations, so the Lei quenching method is gradually abandoned... "


    Elder Sudou, with a smile, said slowly to Ye Lingfeng, "I''ve decided to let you and Tong Meng accept the thunder quenching method. He''s the assistant. You''re the master. What do you mean? But I''ve said it before. Once this method starts, it''s a pleasure to be immortal and die. If you feel you can''t survive, it''s better to quit early. Don''t blame me for being merciless at that time. "


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is green and white. Although he doesn''t know how Lei qufa forged his body, just from the name, he can tell that it''s definitely not a good thing.


    But in this world, if you want to get something, if you want to give nothing, it is absolutely impossible.


    The thunder quenching method is dangerous, but as long as it can survive, it will bring endless benefits.


    Not to mention how much he can improve his physique after experiencing Lei Qifa. Just because elder Sudou''s sentence of transforming God has its share of credit, ye Lingfeng thinks that this method is worth taking a chance.


    "I agree!" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng nodded heavily and said in a deep voice.


    "Good boy!" Elder Sudou''s eyes brightened and his five fingers stretched out like a chicken, so he lifted Ye Lingfeng in his hand. Then he took a step, and his body disappeared into the void. The next moment, he appeared in front of a jiaoheishan.


    This is the peak of the fifth peak in wanchu. It is the forbidden area of the fifth peak. Unless the elder Sudou takes it personally, others will not be able to enter.


    "Younger martial brother, you are here too!" Tong Meng had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Ye Lingfeng and elder Sudou, he immediately said.


    Although Tong Meng tried to keep calm, ye Lingfeng could see that there was tension and uneasiness in his eyes. I''m afraid that this nervousness is not only due to the experience of Lei JuFa, but also because he probably knows something about the present situation of wanchu holy land.


    "Two smelly boys, when you talk nonsense in the future, go to the mountain first!" It seems that elder Sudou doesn''t want to delay for a minute. After glancing at them, he strides towards the scorched mountain.


    Click! When elder Sudou''s steps touched the scorched mountain peak, the mountains, which were as dead as death, suddenly appeared with thousands of lightning. The thunder roared and the Golden Snake danced wildly, just like an ocean of thunder and lightning.


    Not only that, at the moment when the electric light appeared, the electric snakes were interwoven and converged into elder Sudou''s body.


    Just for a moment, the elder Sudou''s long white hair on his back suddenly stood up like a steel needle, and looked as powerful as a lion. Even when his eyes were open and closed, there was a faint electric light dancing, which looked extremely frightening.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s so comfortable!" But in such a frightening situation, elder Sudou was as comfortable as a hot spring. With one stroke of his hand, two more flashes of lightning came from the mountains and struck his body.


    That appearance, see ye Lingfeng and Tong Meng look at each other, back bursts of cold sweat. At this moment, they doubted whether the elder of their own family had a tendency to be abused. Otherwise, how could he have such an expression of enjoyment.


    "Two little bastards, elder, I have come in. What are you two doing outside? Do you want to go to the theatre? " See two people for a long time without any movement, the night fight elder in the electric light immediately angrily drinks out a voice.A sound, it was like a thunderbolt string shock, there is a sense of earth shaking, shock two eardrum rumble.


    "Younger martial brother, please!" Tong fiercely bit his teeth, then squeezed out a smile to Ye Lingfeng. He stretched out his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "humility is a virtue. Elder martial brother is willing to give you this chance to taste fresh food."


    Tong Meng looks honest, but actually he is not honest! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Humility is a virtue of course, but it depends on the time. It doesn''t look like a virtue at all.


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Although the heart of the belly Fei repeatedly, but ye Lingfeng did not refuse, after a deep breath, such as death, indomitable warrior, hard scalp, stride to black hills.


    Click! As soon as he stepped into the boundary of Heishan, countless electric lights suddenly rolled towards Ye Lingfeng''s body like a snake. Just for a moment, the electric light completely wrapped Ye Lingfeng''s whole body.


    The strong electric shock made Ye Lingfeng open his mouth and want to make a sound, but every cell in his body seemed to be burned and dried up by the electric current, but he couldn''t even make a sound.


    But the pain belongs to the pain, but ye Lingfeng can feel the impact of lightning on the body. As elder Sudou said, it has a very strong stimulation on the cells of the whole body, which can stimulate the physical body and enhance the limit of potential.

 Chapter 1622

    "Stinky boy, come in, too!" At this moment, elder Sudou reaches out his hand and grabs Tong fiercely. Then he grabs him into the mountain. Just in the blink of an eye, the expression on his face becomes like that of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Two useless little guys, I can''t help the pain. Stay honest! When we climb to the top of the mountain, it''s over! " Elder Sudou looks dignified, but there is a color of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    When people suffer from some kind of pain, they always hope that someone can bear the same pain, and the elder Sudou finally waited until this day!


    Boom! Click!


    On the black mountain, thunder roars and lightning interweaves, like golden snakes dancing wildly. Although Ye Lingfeng awakened the blood of Pan nationality and forged himself by the sun''s real fire, he was still extremely difficult to support under the endless bombardment of electric arc.


    Bang! When he moved forward to the middle of the mountain, a flash of lightning came, which made Ye Lingfeng''s mouth bleed. Like a broken kite, he flew backward and out of the black mountain.


    After landing, ye Lingfeng had a sharp pain all over his body. All his bones seemed to be broken, and his body was covered with burnt black scars. This kind of thunder quenching method is really abnormal. It''s just that people are being tempered as a weapon.


    "Little younger martial brother, you really have wonderful bones..." After ye Lingfeng hit the ground heavily, he flew out of the black mountain long ago, and Tong suddenly forced out a smile. Although the words were compliments, there was schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Before that, when he flew to the mountains, ye Lingfeng killed Zhao Ling, tyrannized Feng Qingyu, and suppressed Ye mo. it can be said that there was no difference in the limelight for a while. Almost everyone had the illusion that he was invincible in the world, and Tong Meng was envious.


    But now the goods are just like him. They are all thunderstruck by black mountain. How can they keep him cool.


    "What are you doing on the ground, learning from a mangy dog?" Seeing that they didn''t get up when they fell to the ground, the elder brother of Sudou stepped forward, and his big foot flew up. He kicked them into the black mountain with one foot, and then said in a deep voice, "Lei Chifa is the hardest. Since you have chosen this road, don''t give me a rest. Only when we constantly challenge our limits can we develop our physical ability to the maximum extent! "


    "Elder, even if it is like this, you don''t have to worry about it..." As soon as he entered the black mountain, Tong Meng showed his teeth and wailed, feeling that the elder Sudou was too unkind.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent, just gripping his teeth and struggling. The star point in the mud ball palace runs with all his strength, resists the bombardment of the arc, and constantly challenges to the top of the mountain, hoping to challenge his limit and reach the peak as soon as possible.


    He knew that the reason why elder Sudou was so unkind was that he felt that time was running out. Before the crisis of wanchu holy land, elder Sudou was like a red eyed gambler. He wanted to do his best and pour all he had into his and Tong Meng''s body, just like a duck, so that the two seeds could grow stronger in the future.


    Just when ye Lingfeng thinks, Tong Meng''s body shakes again, and there is a sign that he is blasted out by lightning again.


    "Hold on, don''t give up until you can hold on to the limit!" Seeing this scene, the elder Sudou''s eyes flickered and burst out, asking Tong Meng to move on without retreating.


    Hearing elder Sudou''s words, Tong clenches his teeth and continues to move forward like a boat going against the current. But after walking four or five steps forward, he flew up again, his whole body was cut by an electric arc, emitting bursts of barbecue fragrance.


    However, this distance, compared with the limit he has reached before, has been improved a lot.


    "Bad boy Su douchang comes to Tong Meng and kicks him. He curses him. However, he takes out a pill from the storage ring and puts it into Tong Meng''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, a clear current suddenly permeated the whole body. Tong Meng said gratefully, "thank you, elder."


    "Absorbed the medicine, continue to roll in, you see wooden boy!" For Tong Meng''s gratitude, elder Sudou looks indifferent. After a rebuke, he stares at Ye Lingfeng, who is trudging in the black mountain.


    Hearing this, Tong Meng absorbed the medicine and turned his head to look at Ye Lingfeng. At the moment, ye Lingfeng had come to the hillside of Heishan again, bathed in thunder, and trudged forward like a God.


    "Talent..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, elder Sudou whispered, his eyes full of excitement and loss.


    It''s exciting that after so many years, he finally found the most suitable disciple for Lei qufa to forge his body. He can be sure that if he has enough time and cultivates carefully, he will be able to transform this boy and become a dazzling star in southern regions.


    What''s lost is that there is not much time left for him now that the catastrophe is coming. The final result is unpredictable. Even if he can escape the disaster, he doesn''t know whether he can still witness the boy''s rise in his lifetime!


    "Smelly boy, keep going. If you dare to fly out like this useless guy, I''ll break your legs and throw you in again, so that you can really climb the mountain!" After taking a deep breath, elder Sudou suppresses the loss in his heart and roars at Ye Lingfeng.Why is there such a big difference between people? Tong Meng is thrown out and has pills to eat. If he flies out, he will be broken two legs Listening to the voice of elder Sudou, ye Lingfeng grins bitterly, but as soon as the corner of his mouth is raised, his face turns bitter.


    The thunder and lightning bombardment in Heishan is really terrible, especially the more we climb to the top of the mountain, the more powerful the thunder and lightning will be.


    Thanks to his awakening of Pan clan''s blood, Niwan palace has three stars. Otherwise, I''m afraid his body would have been pierced by the arc. But even so, every bombardment made him feel miserable, and his whole body sent out the burning smell of barbecue.


    This kind of tempering is almost the same as the real fire of the sun, and the attack power of lightning is stronger than the burning attack power of the real fire of the sun. In a sense, this kind of tempering can be called purgatory.


    But pain belongs to pain, and torture belongs to torture. After this quenching, ye Lingfeng obviously felt that the limit of his body was a little bit higher than before he entered Heishan, and his blood was more pure.


    Time goes by bit. In this way, from sunrise, ye Lingfeng and Tong Meng have been bombarded by lightning in Heishan until sunset. Until there was no light, elder Sudou let them go.


    The whole day''s bombardment, ye Lingfeng and Tong Meng can be said to be miserable to the extreme, the whole body up and down scorched black, hair was electrified roots up, emitting a scorched smell, just like two pieces of human coal.

 Chapter 1623

    Only two people''s eyes, but become more and more clear, and between the twinkle of eyes, it is like Sudou master, more and more twinkle of lightning, looks very extraordinary, such as the God out of the thunder.


    "Come here tomorrow morning, don''t let me call you two! If anyone is late, practice for another hour! " Although the two of them left, the master of Sudou still left a cruel word to make them show their teeth.


    "Younger martial brother, I won''t leave. I''m going to sleep here directly, so it won''t be late..." Tong Meng rubs his sore back and says with a bitter smile to Ye Lingfeng. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back to sleep in bed, it''s the continuous bombardment. Now he can''t walk any more. Even if there are rocks everywhere, he feels like a fairyland lying on it.


    Snore Snore When ye Lingfeng went down the mountain to leave, there was already the purr of Tong Meng behind him.


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he felt envious. Tong Meng can have a rest directly, but he still has to go to Xingyun danzun to practice the art of Dan Dao. Let alone rest, I''m afraid he can''t even breathe.


    "Sudou really worked hard to make you look like this..." When ye Lingfeng arrived at the thatched cottage on the top of the nine peaks, Xingyun danzun didn''t recognize the black charcoal as ye Lingfeng at first sight. After hearing his story, he couldn''t help but laugh. Then he said with a straight face, "but this Lei quenching method comes from the founder of wanchu. Practicing this method will be of great benefit to the future."


    Is Lei kuifa the ancestor of wanchu holy land? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the origin of Lei qufa was so extraordinary. However, the grandmaster was able to make such a secret.


    "What did Sudou teach you, I won''t ask any more. But it''s a long way to go. It can''t be improved by oral instruction. You can relax and ask me what you think of when you come here. " Nebula Dan Zun after a smile, kindly way.


    As he said, Dan Dao is different from other practices. It belongs to the master who brings it in. Practice is personal and depends on self realization. If ye Lingfeng doesn''t have talent and savvy, he can''t absorb nutrition even if he makes high-quality pills.


    "Shizu, don''t you refine Ningshen pill today?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately caught a detail, doubt way.


    "Ningshen pill will be practiced another day..." Hearing this, Xingyun danzun took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng, and then said with a smile: "Sudou really values you. I want to send you some fortune by refining the Ningshen pill, but I can''t do it now."


    Elder Sudou wants to give himself a good fortune with the help of Ningshen pill? Ye Lingfeng hears speech, some don''t understand what Nebula Dan Zun this word is to mean. This pill was taken by monk Yuan Ying. Now his cultivation is condensing Qi. It''s useless.


    "Don''t think so much, you''ll know it by then." Xingyun danzun waved his hand with a smile, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and said: "tell me, if you have any doubts, just ask me."


    "I want to ask Shizu, what is this?" After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng takes out the muyuan juice from the ancient tree in Muyuan palace from the storage ring, hands it to Xingyun danzun, and doubts.


    "Pure muyuan, good thing..." After receiving muyuan''s juice and feeling it, Xingyun danzun''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to Ye Lingfeng, "you''re lucky. It seems that you''ve got a lot of good things when you enter Feilai mountain range. This is pure wood yuan, which contains pure plant essence. When refining pills, you can increase the chance of becoming a pill by adding a little


    It is so effective! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was delighted. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Shizu, I have a problem..."


    "Problem, what problem?" Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, Star Cloud Dan Zun immediately face dew curious color, have interest way.


    From ye Lingfeng to Jiufeng, it is the first time that he has heard the word "difficult problem" from ye Lingfeng. He really wanted to know what was going on, and he thought it was a difficult problem for the "yiyedan master" who had already made a reputation outside.


    "Excuse me, Shizu, is there any way to dissolve the poison of reincarnation wood?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng said slowly.


    Reincarnation wood is the biggest knot in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. It is also the reason why he wanted to worship the holy land of wanchu and choose Jiufeng after he entered the heaven. Originally, he planned to ask this question to Xingyun danzun after he was promoted to Danshi.


    But now wanchu Holy Land disaster is coming, if you don''t ask the star cloud danzun about it, he''s afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    "Samsara wood It turned out to be samsara wood I see... " Hearing the word "reincarnation wood", there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of Xingyun danzun. After a long time, he said slowly: "from the first time I saw you, I felt that there was a strange smell on you besides Ziyun Danlu. But I didn''t investigate it in detail, but I didn''t expect that it was reincarnation wood."


    What''s the character of Xingyun danzun? Just listening to Ye Lingfeng''s mention of reincarnation wood, he instantly understood why Ye Lingfeng asked this question.


    "Shizu, can you cure this poison?" Ye Lingfeng stared at Xingyun danzun''s eyes and spoke softly. Although his voice sounds calm, there is a trace of uneasiness in his words.


    Xingyun danzun didn''t speak. After a long silence, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "if Shizu told you that the poison of reincarnation wood, even I didn''t have a way to resolve it, would you be disappointed that you were worshipped in Jiufeng?"Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed. After pondering for a long time, he shook his head and said, "when I first came here, I really only came for detoxification, but now, besides detoxification, I also want to seek the extreme state of Dan Dao."


    This is what ye Lingfeng said from the bottom of his heart. When he first came to Jiufeng, all he thought was to ask Xingyun danzun to help him dissolve the poison of reincarnation wood in his body. But now, dissolving the poison is the second thing, seeking the way of Dan is the second thing in his heart, and detoxification is the second.


    Nebula Dan Zun calmly looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he can see that ye Lingfeng''s words are not lying. After a few moments, his face showed a happy color. After a few laughs, he said slowly:


    "the poison of reincarnation wood is different from other poisons in heaven and earth. All the poisonous plants have their own poisonous principles to follow. The right medicine can solve them. But samsara wood is different, it has no poison, only predatory instinct, involving the secret of samsara... "


    "There are only two people who are poisoned. Either it engulfs the host and takes control of the body instead of the host, or the host engulfs it and turns it into nutrients of the body. One drink and one Peck is like reincarnation, so it has its name. "


    "I can''t untie this poison for you..." After sighing a few times, Xingyun danzun looks at Ye Lingfeng and makes a sound slowly.

 Chapter 1624

    Sure enough, the result is still like this! Ye Lingfeng was silent when he heard the sound. This poison has existed since he was in the Xuan level. Until now, he has reached the realm of heaven, and his cultivation has been promoted to the Ninth level of condensate gas. He is still entangled and can''t be untied.


    He was lucky when he just visited the holy land of wanchu and didn''t know much about Dandao. However, with the improvement of Dan Dao''s attainments and the in-depth understanding of the habits of plants and trees, he gradually had a little insight in his heart. Especially in Muyuan palace, when he saw the confrontation between Jianmu and reincarnation wood, even Jianmu could not suppress it, he became more convinced of his previous judgment.


    But even so, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, and he felt that there might be a solution to the problem of Xingyun danzun''s study of heaven and man. But now from the star cloud Dan Zun mouth, is still the same result.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng lost, but there is relief in his heart. What''s lost is that even Xingyun danzun can''t untie the poison; what''s relieved is that since Xingyun danzun can''t untie it, he doesn''t have to take any chances in the future.


    "Young man, don''t come to a conclusion too early. I just say I can''t untie it for you. Have you ever said that there is no cure for this poison?" At this time, nebula Dan Zun''s mouth suddenly showed a cunning smile and said to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately stunned look up, surprise inexplicable and confused looking at Nebula Dan Zun. The surprise is that the meaning of Xingyun danzun''s words clearly means that reincarnation wood can not be solved without medicine. What''s puzzling is that Xingyun danzun''s attainments in Dan Dao are already the highest in the southern region. Even in the whole heaven, there are few people who can match him. If he can''t solve it, who can solve it?


    "Shizu, I don''t know which elder Dan Zun can solve this poison?" Although don''t understand, but leaf Ling breeze still urgent voice asks a way.


    "It''s not Dan Zun who can untie this poison..." In the eyes of Xingyun danzun, the color of cunning was heavier. After shaking his head with a smile, he said slowly: "the one who can solve this poison is a Dan master, called Yiye Dan master!"


    Yiye Danshi? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Xingyun danzun in amazement. He instinctively thought that Xingyun danzun was making fun of him. Others don''t know who Yiye Dan master is, but how can he not know that this person is himself.


    "Shizu, you know..." But ye Lingfeng is so smart that after seeing Xingyun danzun''s playful eyes, he understands that Xingyun danzun''s words have another meaning. He immediately scratches his head and says with a bitter smile.


    "If I don''t, when are you going to hide it from me?" Nebula Dan Zun blinked and said with a smile: "Yiye Dan master?"


    "It was the disciple who was confused. I should have told Shizu about it as soon as possible. I''m just afraid that something might be wrong, so I didn''t say it clearly. I hope Shizu will forgive me." Ye Lingfeng heard a bitter smile, this feeling of being exposed, made him feel a little embarrassed, but also some uneasy.


    Since Xingyun danzun already knows that he is Yiye Danshi, doesn''t it mean that the death of Yan Danshi has already been inferred in Xingyun danzun''s mind.


    "What secrets do you have? I won''t ask you, I won''t pay attention to them, and they won''t go into the sixth ear. And now wanchu is in a mess. There''s no need to make waves because of this... " Xingyun danzun waved his hand, indicating that ye Lingfeng didn''t need to be nervous, and then said with a smile: "do you think I said that only Yiye Danshi can detoxify this poison? This is a deliberate joke with you?"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, but his eyes were a little dodgy, obviously acquiesced to the words of Xingyun danzun.


    A leaf Dan teacher has several jin several Liang, leaf Ling breeze can say is again clear. Maybe he is an expert in refining the condensate pill, but he can untie the poison of samsara wood. He thought to himself that he had no such great ability.


    "I''m not kidding!" To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Xingyun danzun''s playful look in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his expression became more dignified. He pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "you are the only one who can solve this poison!"


    "Please explain it in detail!" Ye Lingfeng can see that Xingyun danzun is not joking. He immediately says respectfully.


    "Although reincarnation is a kind of plant, it is not a kind of plant. Reincarnation is closely related to life and death Samsara wood in your body, this is because; samsara flowers bloom, samsara flowers fade, this is the fruit. Reincarnation cause and effect. This is the number of days. It''s your life. Even if I am Dan Zun, I can only watch. Only you can resolve this reincarnation cause and effect... "


    Xingyun danzun looked at Ye Lingfeng and said slowly: "so the only way to solve this poison is to use your own Dan way to solve it. With your ability, you can untie this samsara cause and effect... "


    Looking for, it turns out that I''ve been going around in circles, putting my hope on others, but forgetting that I''m the only one who can change myself! Listening to the words of Xingyun danzun, ye Lingfeng''s heart is gradually enlightened.


    "Shizu, has anyone ever solved this poison?" After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng asked Xingyun danzun with hope.


    "Idiot, if you forget my words, can you untie the samsara wood poison, not in others, but in yourself..." Xingyun danzun smiles, reaches out his hand and touches Ye Lingfeng''s head, then Wensheng says: "has anyone ever solved this poison? What does it have to do with you? If others can''t resolve it, can''t you resolve it any more? If others can resolve it, can you have the same fate as him? "


    Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded and laughed. As the star cloud Dan Zun said, he was really smiling. Always thinking about external forces, always thinking about others, but always forget themselves, forget everything, only their own body is fundamental."Although we can''t teach by words and deeds, we can learn from the former human body enlightenment. Although I can''t teach you anything, I''ve eaten more than you for several years, and I''ve taken more detours than you. You can take advantage of these experiences. If you don''t know anything, I''ll solve your doubts... " Nebula Dan Zun did not entangle in this topic for a long time, but raised his hand to touch Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrow.


    When his fingertip touched his forehead, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a chill in his mind. Then, countless majestic messages, like a vast river, were involved in the deepest part of his mind and turned into countless words.


    Looking at those words, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly became excited. These words are not Dan Fang or pithy formula, but the experience of Xingyun danzun recorded from the time of Dantu.


    These experiences can even be said to be the concentrated life of Xingyun danzun. Ye Lingfeng is sure that with the help of these experiences and his own cultivation of the secret art of plant transformation, he will be able to avoid countless detours along the way of Dan Road.


    "I''ve given you and Yubing a share of these experiences. I hope you can take the step I didn''t take!" Xingyun danzun smiles and his face is full of love.

 Chapter 1625

    In a word, it was introduced into Ye Lingfeng''s ear, which made his heart tremble slightly, and he had a sour feeling. He felt that Xingyun danzun was like elder Sudou. He wanted to teach them what he had learned in his life and let these seeds bloom more brightly!


    Although Meng Jiusi did not disclose the danger that wanchu holy land would face to the public, the less aura of wanchu holy land day by day made all the disciples of wanchu holy land begin to feel uneasy.


    Not only that, but also many people have found that the various peaks in wanchu are constantly being counted, and many rare things have disappeared. Among the peaks, Jiufeng is the most important one. Some of the rare elixirs originally planted in Jiufeng are now collected by some master alchemists led by Xia Yubing. Some of the less precious elixirs are directly alchemy, while the precious ones are gone.


    Even the books of Jiufeng Academy were packed in batches and taken away by some master alchemists. They were transported away with the elixir.


    In such a situation, everyone knows that wanchu holy land is preparing for a large-scale migration.


    Now, what we are moving is only the collection of wanchu holy land. After the migration, we will be the people in the holy land.


    It is always the biggest problem for people to leave and stay. Because no one knows whether he will be regarded as the hope of the clan''s future and will be moved away with these treasures, or whether he will stay here and live with wanchu.


    But different from these people''s anxieties, ye Lingfeng and Tong Meng had a very full time. Every day before dawn, the two of them would rush to Heishan to accept the training of Sudou elder and let them suffer from the torture of Lei zhuifa.


    Although they are tormented every time, their whole body turns into coke, which makes Ye Lingfeng and Tong cry bitterly, they still insist on it.


    A few days later, ye Lingfeng was able to trudge to the top of Heishan mountain, only a few hundred meters away. Although Tong Meng is not as eye-catching as ye Lingfeng, he can also travel to the mountainside, far beyond his initial limit.


    This kind of insistence, bring two people is the metamorphosis of remoulding. Their physical strength, as well as their limits, is almost improving at the speed that both of them can feel.


    Not only that, they also found another advantage of this method. That is, after being tempered here, when exerting the power of the body, it can bring out a ray of thunder.


    This power of thunder is not exerted by magic weapons, but is like an instinct deeply rooted in their bodies. This transformation can be said to give them a powerful secret to fight against others in wartime.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t go to Jiufeng first. Follow me to Fangshi..." After nine days of refining, when the sky is dim and the refining of the day is over, when ye Lingfeng is ready to go to Jiufeng and ask Xingyun danzun to point out the way of Dan, Tong Meng suddenly says to him.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned. Because in recent days, Tong Meng has been eating and drinking Lhasa at the foot of Heishan. He has never left here.


    "Zhuo Yiping, they are leaving. They want us to see them off..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s puzzled look, Tong Meng explained with a bitter smile.


    It''s the day after all! Hearing Tong Meng''s words, ye Lingfeng nodded. When he found that Jiufeng elixir began to migrate on a large scale, he had already expected that this day would happen, but he didn''t expect that it would happen so soon.


    Although there were some unpleasantness when I went to Feilai mountain, I experienced a life and death together and robbed the young generation of Zhao nationality. Especially now that parting is around the corner, it''s not the time to entangle those trivial things.


    Zhuo Yiping and other people''s banquet in wanchufang city is very simple. There are no dishes to drink. There are only jars of wine piled up like hills. Obviously, these people are determined not to get drunk.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow..." Seeing ye Lingfeng and Tong Meng coming, Zhuo Yiping got up with a mouthful of wine jar and raised it to Ye Lingfeng. Then his voice was a little dry and he said, "I don''t know when I can see you again..."


    Although the talents of Zhuo Yiping and others are not outstanding disciples in southern regions, they belong to the outstanding disciples of the generation of wanchu holy land. This kind of great migration is based on the hope of preservation, and they naturally belong to the preserved members.


    Moreover, for the sake of safety, there is a risk that the eggs will not be put in one basket. Ye Lingfeng learns from Xingyun danzun that the whereabouts of the disciples who were taken away are divided into several places. If wanchu holy land can survive this catastrophe, it can gather again; but if it can''t survive this catastrophe, it can disperse the living forces and save as much hope as possible.


    But in this way, once we encounter the latter situation, no one knows whether there will be another day in our lifetime.


    "As long as you believe, there will be a day to see you again." Ye Lingfeng raised his glass and cut the railway. He was full of confidence in his words.


    After the words fell, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any more words. He directly picked up the wine jar and poured it down. Parting for men, not so much hurt spring and autumn, all, only in a cup of wine.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yiping gave a dumb smile and immediately raised his head to pour down the wine. As ye Lingfeng said, although the holy land of wanchu is declining now, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the catastrophe is coming, it may not be able to survive.This night, they put down the disputes in the past, pushed the cup to change the cup, and had a good time. At the end of the day, both Zhuo Yiping and Tong Meng, who had been unhappy with Ye Lingfeng, were drunk.


    Only Ye Lingfeng was drunk, but his eyes became clearer, and he was not drunk. It''s not a gift, it''s not a heresy, it''s a huge amount he practiced in the secular world, and he''s invincible at all wine tables.


    "I hate it. I can''t compare with you in my accomplishments and talent. I can''t even drink with you when I drink!" Zhuo Yiping holds the table, his eyes are red, his chest is thumping and his feet are thumping. A word fell, suddenly attracted a harmony.


    Listening to these people''s words, ye Lingfeng realized that it was false for these guys to leave. He wanted to drink a lot and put him down to find the truth of the field he lost in Feilai mountain. But he didn''t expect that they were defeated by Ye Lingfeng at the wine table.


    In the middle of the banquet, the party left separately. What ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that besides him, Wei Wuxian, a little guy with clear eyes and no drunkenness, was also a mass of people.

 Chapter 1626

    "Little fatty, you won''t go with them..." Beat Wei Wuxian a punch, see this guy rolled a white eye, ye Lingfeng smile to this once he blackmailed thousands of spirit stone guy asked.


    "Don''t call me that nickname again. Is Ben fat now?" When Wei Wuxian heard the word "little fat Dun", he was so angry that his teeth itched. When he went back, he nodded and said, "in a few days, the family will come to pick me up. Then I will go back with them."


    Ye Lingfeng is not surprised by this reply. Different from Zhuo Yiping and others, Wei Wuxian is a descendant of the Northern Wilderness family after all, and seems to be a highly valued descendant. Naturally, his family can''t let him take such a risk.


    And ye Lingfeng knows that Wei Wuxian worships the holy land of wanchu, waiting for this moment. It is absolutely impossible for him to leave wanchu holy land until he knows what secret it is.


    "When you leave, for the sake of sharing life and death with the same family, remember to leave me a copy of shennian Huaxing secret skill, and you''d better give me tens of thousands more spirit stones..." Nodding and laughing, ye Lingfeng teases Wei Wuxian.


    "To hell with the bumpkin!" Wei Wuxian grits his teeth and says a word back to Ye Lingfeng. His face changes. Then he suddenly says solemnly, "for the sake of sharing life and death, I''d like to remind you to find a way out for yourself now."


    "Retreat? Isn''t the clan already arranged? " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, but he thought there was something in this boy''s words.


    "I hope they really arranged it..." Wei Wuxian made a low voice, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with his eyes blazing, and said: "the southern region is not the place you can stay. If it comes to that day, you can go to Beihuang with me. I can recommend you to my family. With your talent, you can join our Wei family. Maybe you can really get the secret art of transforming the mind into the form. "


    What does Wei Wuxian mean? Is there a mistake in the retreat of wanchu holy land? Ye Lingfeng frowns slightly and stares at Wei Wuxian. He wants to see more information from his face. Unfortunately, this guy has no expression at all and covers up perfectly.


    However, through Wei Wuxian''s proposal that he should join the Wei family, ye Lingfeng still feels that there will be some variables when the Holy Land disaster comes.


    "I won''t go!" Although in the heart doubt, but leaf Ling breeze still shook head, sink a voice way. He has already decided to stay here and do his last part for wanchu holy land. Only in this way can he live up to Xingyun danzun and Sudou elder.


    Wei Wuxian shook his head and said to Ye Lingfeng with deep meaning: "I don''t force you, but my invitation is still valid for you before I leave. If you change your mind, you can let me know at any time. "


    After that, Wei Wuxian didn''t talk to Ye Lingfeng any more. He turned around and disappeared into the night.


    Looking at the back of Wei Wuxian leaving, ye Lingfeng frowns deeply. He always feels that Wei Wuxian has something to say in his words, and seems to remind him of something. However, he felt that he was a bit alarmist. Although wanchu holy land is declining now, even if the catastrophe is coming, it will cause some upheavals, but with Sudou elder and Xingyun danzun, who are monks of God, there will be room for everything to return to the world after all.


    Night is deep, ye Lingfeng did not go to the cottage, but back to the cave. Xingyun danzun taught him all his experiences, and there was no difference in his experience, whether in the cottage or in the cave.


    And he wanted to go back and see if there was any change in the egg he had no time to pay attention to, which had been guarded by the black emperor these days.


    "Congratulations on the young master''s return from victory and promotion of shenmingzi, which caused the movement of Ye family''s Jianzhong, and the sound shocked all sides..."


    "The little Lord is really the seed of our Ye nationality. The blood is noble, not to mention the talent. Now we wake up to the blood of shenmingzi. Our Ye nationality must be in the hands of the little Lord in the future. We will be on the top of the southern region..."


    When ye Mo and ye people first appeared at the huge gate outside the ye God City, countless ye people gathered there immediately looked respectful, sincere or envious.


    For these people''s compliments, ye Mo didn''t say a word, his face was as gloomy as if he wanted to drip water, and he just led people to the ancestral house.


    Looking at Ye Mo''s performance, the people of the flattering Ye family are at a loss. They don''t understand why the young master of their own family has such an expression. It was originally a matter of elation, but how he behaves like a big loss.


    "Do you see that the young master and the children of the tribe who went with him not only looked gloomy, but also wore clothes that seemed to have been burned by the fire, just like those who had just escaped from the sea of fire..."


    People with sharp eyes wait until ye Mo leads the crowd to walk through the high gate, then he says in a low voice.


    On hearing this, someone immediately said in amazement: "is there something wrong with Feilai mountain, or is it not the young master who is promoted..."


    "Shut up, is that all you can say? Don''t you want to die? " As soon as this remark came down, someone suddenly yelled in a low voice that the lower class of the ye people were not good at talking about their lineage. Once they were reported, they would be doomed.


    After hearing this sound, the originally noisy crowd suddenly fell into silence."If it wasn''t for Shaozhu, who would promote shenmingzi..." But even so, there are still people murmuring doubts.


    Not only those who spoke, but also those who were silent were full of doubts and confusion. They also want to know why Ye Mo looks so ugly. They also want to know if ye Mo had not been promoted to shenmingzi, who else among the ye people would have the qualification and talent


    "You said that the person who awakened the blood of the ye people is Ye Lingfeng?" At the same time, after entering the ancestral home and telling the story of long Qumai in the future, ye Tian, the leader of the Ye clan, frowned and his snow-white beard trembled.


    Not only him, but also some of the older ye people around him are shocked. They stare at Ye Mo as if they were living to see a ghost in broad daylight. They seem to doubt his words.


    "Yes, grandfather, do you know him?" Ye Mo nods and looks at Ye Tian with some doubts. He didn''t understand what was so special about this name, that it made his grandfather and the elders show such an expression.


    "You said he hurt Feng Qingyu badly, and if he didn''t have broken Nirvana at that time, he almost killed you?" Ye Tian didn''t answer Ye Mo''s question, but there was a flicker of light in his eyes.


    Ye Mo nodded, his eyes full of chill. The defeat of flying to the mountains was the most humiliating thing in his life. Although he tried his best, he was still restrained to death. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s questioning, he didn''t want to mention it again.

 Chapter 1627

    "In this way, it''s really that evil..." Ye Tian sneered, and then said coldly in a sarcastic tone: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, this evil person has not died, and has appeared again..."


    Ye Mo looks at Ye Tian in amazement. He can hear that his grandfather seems to be familiar with Ye Lingfeng. But what puzzled him was that if the man even knew his grandfather, why he didn''t know anything about the man.


    "It seems that God has helped our Ye family. Since this evil has appeared and has become so prominent, it should have been him that had it in those days!" At this time, ye Tian whispered again. For the first time, there was a trace of greed in his voice.


    Not only Ye Tian, but also the elders around him became short of breath and hot eyes. Looking at the changes of these people''s expressions, ye Mo became more and more confused, but he felt that things were not as simple as he thought.


    "This is a secret more than 20 years ago. In those years, there was a Tianjiao in our Ye family..." It seems to see the doubts in Ye Mo''s heart. His father, Ye Feng, waves his hand to disperse the children who follow Ye Mo to fly to the mountains.


    With Ye Fengping''s narration, the whole story gradually unfolds in front of Ye mo. It turned out that more than 20 years ago, there was a Tianjiao named Ye Haoran in the side branch of the Ye family. As a branch, he had awakened three Zhang Jianmu. After 40 years of cultivation, he achieved the later cultivation of the golden elixir. He was only one line away from Yuan Ying and had the same power. He seemed to have the demeanor of suppressing his lineage.


    For ye Haoran''s existence, the lineage of Ye family is not only valued, but also feared. What you value is his future achievements. With him, the Ye family will certainly be stronger, but what you fear is that he will suppress his lineage after his rise.


    Fortunately, ye Haoran didn''t care about the affairs within the clan. He was only interested in practicing together and traveled to five places to seek opportunities. One day more than 20 years ago, ye Haoran, who was promoted to Yuanying, suddenly returned to the Ye family with a mysterious woman.


    According to Ye Haoran, the woman is a confidant he met when he was traveling abroad, and they are married.


    In addition to the woman, they returned with a baby still in its infancy. Not only that, when returning to China, ye Haoran and the woman were bathed in blood. They were seriously injured, as if they had just experienced life and death.


    When ye Haoran just returned to China, the people of Ye nationality thought that ye Haoran had met a strong enemy outside and wanted to avoid the disaster of Hui nationality. But later, hidden in Ye Haoran and his wife''s side of the legitimate children, but in their conversation, learned a surprising secret.


    It turns out that when ye Haoran traveled abroad, he got a secret treasure that recorded extraordinary skills. In this secret treasure, there is the secret of becoming an immortal. It was because he was robbed of the secret treasure that ye Haoran was injured.


    After getting this news, the lineal one pulse shakes completely, even leaf day all cannot restrain. For thousands of years, there have been few monks in the southern regions, and those who can promote the cultivation of immortals have disappeared.


    Now ye Haoran has got such a secret treasure. How can ye Tian not be moved. What''s more, the secret is not in Ye''s lineage, but in Ye''s collateral branch. Not to mention becoming an immortal, even if ye Haoran was just promoted in this way, when that time, the collateral branch of his family will surely be above the legitimate family of Ye, suppress all the light of the legitimate family, and dominate the family of Ye.


    So after getting the information, ye Tian called together the elders of Ye''s legitimate family, and then invited Ye Haoran to come here to discuss.


    But it''s a pity that when ye Tian asked for the secret treasure from ye Haoran, he flatly refused and accused his direct family of robbing the treasure.


    In his anger, ye Tian immediately leads the elder couple Ye Haoran to fight for the secret treasure.


    I don''t know how ye Haoran practiced. Although they were seriously injured, they protected the baby and even killed several yuan Yingjing elders.


    What''s more, the woman beside Ye Haoran''s practice is quite mysterious. After her serious injury, she displayed a secret method similar to blinking. With the serious injury, ye Haoran and the baby escaped from the Ye family.


    After ye Haoran and his wife fled, ye Tianxia ordered them to investigate the matter and finally found that they had sent the baby to the world. As far as ye Tian and Yiying elders think, since the baby is Ye Haoran''s son, he will surely hide the secret in him.


    Although the mortal world is the lower realm of heaven, there are many strange things in it, and there are some mysterious restrictions. No matter what kind of monks enter it, their accomplishments will be suppressed under the five layers of condensate gas.


    Although the ye people sent people into the secular world for many times to pursue and kill, they all failed in the end. Moreover, after entering the secular world, the baby seemed to get some protection, such as evaporation, disappearing into the sea of people and no news.


    Not only the baby, but also Mr. and Mrs. Ye Haoran, have disappeared since the baby entered the secular world.


    In this case, ye had no choice but to give up the pursuit of the baby. Over the years, the Ye family has been paying close attention to Ye Haoran''s news, but unfortunately there has been no news. But what they didn''t expect was that just when they were about to forget it, the baby appeared in heaven again more than 20 years later."No one knows about it except some of his direct relatives. Ye Haoran''s tribe is either killed or assigned to slavery, which makes it a taboo of our family. You were not born at that time, so naturally you didn''t know the secret... " After telling the whole story, ye Fengping, with an indifferent sneer, said faintly.


    The secret of becoming an immortal! Ye Mo didn''t make a sound, but his breath suddenly became rapid. After a few deep breaths, he suppressed the agitation in his heart. He clasped his hands and said to Ye Tian in a deep voice: "grandfather, I''d like to lead people to wanchu and ask for this man!"


    As a monk, he knows what it means to be promoted to immortal, that is, to live forever with the world, and that is to surpass the top and look down on the world! Now such hope appears in front of him, how can he not be moved by it.


    As for ye Tian and the old people''s plundering behavior, in his view, it is also a matter of course. They are ye''s lineage and ye''s foundation. No matter what they get, they should be dedicated to their lineage!


    "I don''t need you to come forward, I have my own arrangement..." Hearing this, ye Tian shook his head with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, and murmured: "God is really good to our Ye family. If you don''t say this person, it''s just in today''s joint eyes. I want to see, this time, without Ye Haoran and his wife, where can this evil escape to! "

 Chapter 1628

    Only a few days later, the fire from the animal''s head was still red, but it was a little more white. And now the egg under the ground fire is full of cracks. It seems that the creatures in it can break the shell at any time.


    However, although there are many cracks on the egg, it''s a pity that the golden light in the egg is so bright that people can''t see what''s inside. Even if they explore it with divine ideas, they will be isolated by a strange force.


    The only thing you can sense is that there are powerful life waves coming out of the egg. That kind of fluctuation is not like what can be sent out by a larva that wants to break its shell. On the contrary, it is more like a fierce beast in its heyday.


    What kind of creature will emerge from this broken egg? Looking at the mysterious egg which exudes strong vitality, ye Lingfeng frowns tightly and doubts in his heart. This kind of vitality, even the fierce dragon, can''t be compared with it.


    The only thing he could see was that, according to the speed of the shell breaking of the egg these days, I''m afraid that the day when the shell broke out would be within three or four days. By that time, all the truth would come out.


    When he retreated from the ground fire, it was already slightly bright. Ye Lingfeng told the black emperor to pay close attention to the movement of the egg. If there was any sign of breaking the shell, he had to inform him immediately and then rushed to Heishan.


    Time is pressing, so he decided to try to reach the top of Heishan today and complete the physical training of leikui method.


    "Here we go, let''s go!" Although Ye Lingfeng was in a hurry, elder Sudou was waiting for him when he arrived in Heishan. After seeing ye Lingfeng coming, the old man seemed to know what happened last night. Instead of criticizing anything, he made a quiet voice.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, looked at Tong Meng and walked into Heishan. So before the general, one foot into the black mountain, intertwined current, suddenly with a roaring thunderstorm sound, to them.


    The image of the thunderbolt made people feel that if they were hit by this blow, their whole body would break apart immediately.


    Keng! But now ye Lingfeng and Tong Meng are used to thunder. When the electric arc struck, their clothes turned black and their hair rose, but it only made Tongmeng''s body shake slightly.


    And ye Lingfeng is more exaggerated, the arc hit, strong deterrent force, his steps are still stable, even did not shake.


    "Good boy..." Seeing this scene, the elder Sudou outside of Heishan nodded slightly and could only murmur.


    Just a few days, two people can have such entry, has exceeded his expectations too much. Ye Lingfeng, in particular, is constantly refreshing the perception of elder Sudou. He thinks to himself that even when he was young, he was not so abnormal as ye Lingfeng.


    "I''ll go first!" At this time, after blocking the first thunder, ye Lingfeng turned to Tong and said with a fierce smile.


    Tong Meng smell speech a Leng, don''t understand Ye Lingfeng this words is what meaning, but the next instant, eyes is suddenly stare big. Not only he, but also the elder Sudou of Leihai in Heishan, was breathing quickly and murmured: "he He wants to... "


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly changed his step after he said that to Tong Meng. He stepped on the cloud crossing step and rushed to the top of the black mountain like a shadow.


    That kind of quick posture, the attitude that shows is very simple, that is, ye Lingfeng is ready to make an impact to the top of the mountain.


    Black mountain is very special. The thunder in the mountain is natural. It doesn''t change with the speed of people. Although Ye Lingfeng''s speed was very fast, it was only a few feet in a moment, but the thunder still gathered and bombarded Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    It is just a moment, it covers Ye Lingfeng''s body, so that people can''t see his body at all, they can only see countless beating golden arcs on his body surface.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng''s speed still didn''t drop, and his body still didn''t even shake. Once he landed, he quickly took another step forward, and constantly attacked the top of the mountain.


    In this case, there is a golden dragon running along the mountain. But it was not a golden dragon, but a vision formed when ye Lingfeng was extremely fast and connected to a place by his arc across the area.


    Unparalleled speed, unparalleled thunder, the two complement each other, creating a magnificent picture.


    "The vertical posture of heaven..." Looking at this beautiful side, even though elder Sudou was already a monk, at this moment, he could not help murmuring and sighing, and his voice was full of joy and melancholy.


    Hundreds of flashes of lightning, like maggots of tarsal bones, tightly cling to Ye Lingfeng''s body. At this moment, he looks like a god of thunder.


    The dense electric arc tore countless small wounds on his body, but soon he recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye, so that it was like there was no end at all.


    Lei Kui FA is really extraordinary! The electric light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flickered, and he ran and sighed in his heart.Different from all the tempering in the past, this method challenges people''s physical limits, constantly allowing people to break their own limits and step into new fields. It is precisely because of these days of tireless challenge to the limit, his recovery skills, will have such benefits.


    Even he felt that the leikuo method was faintly similar to the forbidden domain method in the secret arts of the pan clan.


    Forbidden area is the area of standing and taboo, standing on the limit of body, while leicui''s law is to break through the limit and open up a new world.


    It''s fast. It''s close to the limit this kid reached last time! After seeing ye Lingfeng''s figure and appearing in the position where he stopped yesterday, elder Sudou''s eyes were suddenly slightly awe inspiring, and his expression became serious.


    At this moment, the position of Ye Lingfeng is less than 100 meters away from the top of Heishan.


    That kind of distance, with his previous speed, seems to be able to easily and incomparably step over and stand on the top.


    But just at the moment when ye Lingfeng stepped out, there was a roar on the top of the mountain, and the dazzling light was constantly intertwined. The electric snakes, like a river of stars, cut through the void and hit Ye Lingfeng heavily with the brilliant brilliance that makes people feel goose bumps.


    This kind of scene can be said to be extremely terrible. It makes people feel that no matter what it is, it will fall apart before the electric light.


    "Go In the face of the vast Leiwei, ye Lingfeng was fearless, and the star of the Niwan palace trembled. He stepped into the forbidden area in an instant, and his body was like a stone, like a withering stone, pounding against the electric snakes.

 Chapter 1629

    Boom! The body is swept out like a sharp blade in the air. But with a breath, the electric snakes were smashed and broken by Ye Lingfeng, and turned into countless pieces of electric light, flying up and scattered in the world.


    "Body broken thunder..." Looking at this scene, Tong Meng lost his voice and even forgot to move on. He just looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back. Even though he swallowed up heijinjiao''s efforts in Feilai mountain range and made his body much stronger, he thought to himself that under such a degree of arc power, he would split his skin in an instant.


    But it is such a fierce thunder that ye Lingfeng smashes it into a new area.


    "Good!" At the same time, the elder Sudou outside Heishan couldn''t help laughing and praising. He looked gloomy, shook his head with a bitter smile, and murmured: "it''s a pity..."


    Even in those days, he was tempered in Heishan for several years before he had Ye Lingfeng''s achievements. How can he not be pleased with such a dazzling little guy who is more brilliant than he was then, and feel that he is better than blue and has successors.


    However, it is a pity that he can''t give too much advice to such a conceited person. Even whether he can see his future is uncertain.


    Body broken thunder, ye Lingfeng still did not stop, still constantly forward across.


    For a moment, the top of the mountain in Heishan has turned into a raging sea of electricity and light.


    The existence of Ye Lingfeng is like a boat in the ocean, bumping against the strong wind and waves.


    Although it may be knocked over by thunder at any time and buried in the endless thunder sea, it has no fear.


    80 meters 60 meters Step closer and closer to the top of Heishan. But then, his speed became slower and slower. At last, he could only trudge step by step. Even on his body, there were countless ferocious scars.


    "We haven''t reached the limit of forbidden territory yet. It seems that there is still room for improvement!" But even so, ye Lingfeng still held his head high, his eyes clear and bright. Although he felt exhausted now, he felt that his body had not yet reached the point where he could not move because of the thunder, and everything still had the limit of improvement.


    Not only that, but also the forbidden area where he is now. It seems that the forbidden area can not only be promoted once, but can continue to break the limit and stand in a new field after standing in the forbidden area.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng more and more determined to use the thunder of Heishan as a sharp sword to help him break the shackles and break the limit. This is a kind of painful torture, is a kind of suffering hardening, no matter for anyone, it is absolutely unimaginable suffering. But the same, this is also an unprecedented opportunity to break through, vast sky and sea!


    Click! I don''t know how long in the past, when ye Lingfeng was bathed in blood, red and bright red, and white bones could be seen, along his body, there was a sudden sound like something breaking. The sound, though small, was more deafening than thunder.


    "The last step!" This sound appeared, ye Lingfeng stretched out a swing, like a real dragon breaking free from the cage, jumped up to the top of the mountain.


    "It''s a success!"


    "Over the top of black mountain!"


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng jumps up, Tong Meng in Heishan and Sudou elder outside Heishan suddenly exclaim.


    In this light, ye Lingfeng finally achieved the last step, smashed all the thunder, took a crucial step.


    Dong! Step up, ye Lingfeng just like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, stepping heavily on the peak of Heishan. The roaring sound is repeated, and it vibrates all over the field. His whole body is shining, his blood is surging, and his body is strong to the extreme.


    From a distance, the body standing in the thousands of electric lights is like a God in the dust, exuding the air of supremacy and supremacy, which makes people feel the urge to kneel down.


    "The breath of Liuming spring!" And in this instant, after the violent shock, Sudou elder found an incredible scene.


    At this moment, he was from ye Lingfeng''s body, felt a kind of only six life spring friar can send out the prestige.


    Although the disciples who came back from the Feilai mountains had heard that ye Lingfeng seemed to have learned some secret method, which could improve his cultivation to several levels in a short time, it was still hard to hide his shock when he saw it with his own eyes.


    Condensate gas nine layers, but burst out almost six life spring monk''s prestige.


    This kind of secret skill can be said to be rare in the world. Even the elder Sudou, who is in the realm of transforming the gods, sympathizes with his eyes and shakes his heart.


    After countless years, a splendid seedling finally appeared in wanchu holy land. Although the branch of this seedling is still young and small, it can show infinite hope for the future, but people can''t help but think about it.


    The elder Sudou raised his head and roared. He was full of blood and cheered that the holy land of wanchu finally had Tianjiao.


    After him, Lei kuifa almost broke off, but today someone finally succeeded in climbing to the top, which was even more eye-catching than he was at the beginning.If this catastrophe can be passed smoothly, wanchu in the future will surely reach the peak because of him!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited elder Sudou was. His eyes were full of fine light, and he felt very happy.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng is also looking up and roaring, almost suppressing the sound of black mountain thunder.


    Now he has reached the peak, and all these thunders have become stepping stones under his feet.


    Although he suffered countless pains, his body almost scorched under the bombardment of thunder and lightning.


    However, the benefits brought to him by Leifa are endless. He not only broke the limit, but also faintly felt that when his physical body broke through the limit, he had just stepped into the cultivation of the ninth layer of condensate gas, and there was a sign of loosening, like a sign of breaking through the tenth layer.


    And these are still secondary, more importantly, he also achieved a breakthrough in the forbidden domain. As long as he set foot in the battle field, he had the fighting power of friar liumingquan. Although it won''t be long, he also had a strong self-protection ability.


    It can be said that with his ability now, when he meets Ye Mo again, he will definitely be able to kill the other party easily without leaving any survivors.


    This made him very grateful to elder Sudou. If it wasn''t for the old man''s persecution and cruel lashing, I''m afraid he would never have benefited so long.


    "Munan, come out!" But it''s too late for ye Lingfeng to be happy about this opportunity for a long time. The elder Sudou outside of Heishan, after changing his face for a moment, if he is more firm in his mind, says to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1630

    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly walked down from Heishan and saluted elder Sudou deeply. Then he said respectfully, "thank you for your cultivation. Munan will never forget it!"


    "If you flatter me, you don''t have to say..." Elder Sudou seemed to be in a hurry. He waved his hand and interrupted Ye Lingfeng''s words. He said in a deep voice, "I have an important thing to do right away. Follow me to Jiufeng and find the old man Xingyun!"


    Elder Sudou wants to find Xingyun danzun. Is that why elder Sudou asked him to delay alchemy?


    Although Ye Lingfeng was full of doubts, he nodded slightly to Tong Meng in the black mountain. Then he stepped on elder Sudou''s magic weapon. They turned into a rainbow light and flew to the thatched cottage on the top of Jiufeng Mountain.


    "Xingyun, turn it on!" As soon as I got to the thatched cottage, elder Sudou said in a loud voice like thunder.


    After the words fall, the gate of the thatched cottage suddenly opens, and star cloud danzun Shi ran comes out of the thatched cottage. When ye Lingfeng and elder Sudou fall to the ground, they look at Ye Lingfeng in dismay and say: "you have already been on the top of Heishan?"


    "Exactly, it all depends on the cultivation of the elder..." Ye Lingfeng nodded, although the voice is calm, but also some joy.


    Xingyun danzun took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng and said nothing more. Then he turned his head and gazed at elder Sudou. There was more solemnity in his voice and said, "Sudou, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "He''s worth it!" Elder Sudou spoke calmly and firmly.


    These two old men''s words, like riddles, make ye Lingfeng suspicious. He could hear that elder Sudou wanted Xingyun danzun to start alchemy at this moment, which seemed to have something to do with him, but he didn''t understand what his cultivation had to do with Ningshen Dan.


    "Little fellow, you have a great fortune. Remember to remember this old man for the rest of your life!" Nebula Dan Zun sighed, reached out and patted Ye Lingfeng heavily on the shoulder, and said in an unprecedented serious tone.


    After that, he didn''t Tell ye Lingfeng too much, so he strode toward the cottage.


    As soon as he took a step, his robe sleeves swung, and the animal heads on the ground of the thatched cottage suddenly burst out with blazing white ground fire.


    Seeing the color of the fire, ye Lingfeng clearly finds that elder Sudou''s brow is wrinkled and worried.


    "Watch it, little one!" At this time, the star cloud danzun hands a Yang, a dark red furnace suddenly flew from a corner of the cottage, suddenly fell on the eye of the fire, the flame shrouded, the furnace instantly became as clear as the black crystal.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately held his breath and stared at his movements. Xingyun danzun is the only danzun in the southern region, and the only one who can refine Qipin danzun. It''s a great chance for anyone to see him refining pills. Even ye Lingfeng, who inherited his experience and memory, is no exception.


    Hum! Just as the earth fire was burning and the dark red stove seemed to be cracking, Xingyun danzun suddenly raised his hand. The Ningshen grass and many medicinal materials collected by Ye Lingfeng from Baiyao garden immediately flew up and circled in front of Xingyun danzun.


    "Yuanying turns God, just like Jindan turns baby, which stresses a glimmer of vitality. This ray of vitality is not the vitality in the body of monks, only the vitality of plants can play a role. Therefore, no matter when refining jieying pill or Ningshen pill, all the elixirs should be taken at the beginning of vegetation growth, only when the new leaves are in bud is the best time! "


    Nebula Dan Zun low voice, although the words such as murmur to himself, but a word, obviously in pointing Ye Lingfeng.


    "Life Just when ye Lingfeng solemnly wrote down all the teachings of xingyundanzun in his heart, xingyundanzun''s clothes puffed up without wind, and a green breath suddenly overflowed from his fingertips and wrapped up in the magic medicine in the empty air.


    The breath of emerald green came into contact with the elixir in the air. All of a sudden, these miraculous drugs began to be speeded up.


    Just a few breath later, the completely different elixirs were all given birth by Xingyun danzun, completing a very mysterious reincarnation from the previous state to the budding situation.


    That touch of elixir sharp goose yellow, full of rippling vitality, give people a strong hope.


    Xingyun danzun''s attainments in Dandao can really catch up with heaven and man! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng was shocked.


    Although he has a deep understanding of plants and plants, plus the method of changing plants and plants, he is extremely powerful in the application of the secret technique of hastening hair.


    But he thought to himself that he could never control so many elixirs at the same time.


    And it is also impossible to promote the original situation of a different elixir to the budding state at the moment.


    This kind of means can be said to be the real rejuvenation of a skillful hand, and even the metaphor of a skillful hand made by nature is no exaggeration and absolutely unique.


    "Into the oven!" After everything was sorted out, the star cloud danzun gently brushed his hand, and the goose yellow elixir buds suspended in front of him suddenly roared one by one into the ink red stove, and were roasted by the ground fire.


    "Yuanying turns the spirit, which needs more vitality than others. Therefore, when refining Dan, we should invest in it by all means of vitality! I created a technique by myself. It''s called the secret of rebirth of plants. In that memory, you can see it in detail! " After that, the old man''s hand was covered by the wind.Just for a moment, along with the green meaning of elder Sudou''s palm, like the maggot of tarsal bone, he went into the red stove. Green infiltration, Dan furnace buzzing, it is strange suddenly appeared.


    I saw the elixir which had been dried by the heat of the earth fire in the elixir furnace, but now there was the appearance of rejuvenation again.


    Not only that, in the Danlu around, there is a flourishing of all things, vegetation from bud to lush.


    Turning decay into magic, making the life and death of plants and plants for your own use. Once you die, it will have magical effects. Is this the realm of danzun?


    Looking at the vision, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of intoxicated color, and his pursuit of Dan Dao becomes stronger and stronger.


    Boom! At this time, the blue sky outside the thatched cottage suddenly darkened, and countless dark clouds, like beasts, came from the sky!


    The sky darkened, as if in a flash into the night without stars and moon, but in fact, in the first second, or the scorching sun, cloudless clear sky.


    It''s going to be Dan! At this moment, with the light of the earth fire, ye Lingfeng clearly saw that in the dark red stove, along with those elixirs who had recovered their vitality from the withered and dead, there began to be wisps of green, gradually winding together, and there were signs of becoming a pill.

 Chapter 1631

    Extract the vitality and medicinal properties of plants, abandon the body, and become the elixir from nothingness! Ye Lingfeng had never heard of or seen this method of refining elixir. Obviously, it should be a wonderful use of Xingyun danzun''s method of reincarnation.


    The change of vegetation is the key to the change of vegetation, and the key to the rebirth of vegetation is to explore the life and death of vegetation!


    At this moment, looking at the pill that has gradually solidified, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a feeling that maybe the combination of vegetation transformation and vegetation rebirth is the real secret of vegetation.


    Boom! Just as ye Lingfeng thought, in the sky above the thatched cottage, several huge black clouds hit together like lead. In an instant, the electric snake suddenly splashed out, connecting the heaven and earth, illuminating the holy land of wanchu.


    "Sudou, the Dan robbery has come down. It''s time for you to do it!" After hearing the roar in the sky, Xingyun danzun''s face looks as usual. The plant rejuvenation formula runs rapidly, and the green spirit continuously infuses the Dan furnace to speed up the process of becoming Dan. At the same time, he is a veteran of Sudou.


    Elder Sudou chuckles, and the lightning flashes in his eyes. After he looks at Ye Lingfeng, he steps on the weapon and rises from the clouds.


    Elder Sudou, this is to Seeing elder Sudou''s action, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking back. He had learned the power of Dan Jie for a long time. Even if he was refining Di Lingdan, the Dan Jie that landed was not small, not to mention the Tian Jie that was triggered by Ningshen Dan.


    Although I have not left the thatched cottage at the moment, I can see from the signs of thunder changes outside, and the brightness that almost blinds people, how terrible the Dan robbery outside the thatched cottage is.


    Although he faintly felt that the elder Sudou rushed into the Dan robbery at the moment, it should be for him. But he didn''t understand what effect this Dan robbery would have on him, and even if Lei split, he should face it. How could elder Sudou resist alone?


    "You owe sumudou a big favor!" At this time, Xingyun danzun, while concentrating on urging Cheng Dan, said in a deep voice:


    "there are two kinds of thunder in this world. One is the thunder of robbery, such as the thunder in Heishan, which contains the power of destruction; the other is the thunder of life, which is the thunder of Dan robbery. The thunder of Dan robbery is born from the birth of plants, so there is a trace of vitality hidden in the destruction. For example, the rebirth born from the destruction, a little vitality flow, which is totally different from other thunder. "


    "Now that you have broken through the peak of black mountain, your body''s endurance to the thunder of destruction has reached a limit. Solitary Yin doesn''t grow, solitary Yang doesn''t grow. All of them are breaking thunder power in your body. Although they can increase your body limit, they are too rigid and easy to break. Only when we get a little bit of life from the thunder, coagulate it into thunder liquid and bathe the whole body, can we help each other with water and fire! "


    Nebula Dan Zun a word, although the voice is not big, but shock Ye Lingfeng heart roar.


    The thunder of Danjie is extremely terrifying, especially the thunder of Danjie. Even though the elder Sudou is a monk in the spirit realm, he still has the risk of falling in the face of this kind of thunder.


    But elder Sudou knew that there was such a risk, but he did it in order to make him better. But as the star cloud Dan Zun said, he owed the elder Sudou too much, even to the point of no return.


    Although I know that the reason why elder Sudou did this was that he regarded him as the seed of the future of the holy land of wanchu. But this kind of fighting for life, to seek a glimmer of hope for the younger generation, is still called Ye Lingfeng''s eyes slightly sour.


    "Give me a drop of muyuan juice. There is no need for you to be here. Go outside and watch Sudou..." As if he could see through what ye Lingfeng thought, Xingyun danzun said, "I think he wants you to be outside."


    "Yes Ye Lingfeng takes out a bottle of muyuan juice and gives it to Xingyun danzun, then goes out quickly.


    Boom! At the moment when ye Lingfeng stepped out of the thatched cottage, there was a sudden thunder on the sky. With a roar, it was like the creation of heaven and earth, and with a violent force like a hurricane, it made Ye Lingfeng''s heart tremble and his back cold.


    "Boy, watch it! Rave is furious. If you want him to surrender, you have to be more furious than him


    At this time, along the sky, suddenly came the voice of elder Sudou. Ye Lingfeng looked up and saw that elder Sudou must be angry. The electric light in his eyes flickered and flickered in the roaring thunder. With one blow, he broke a thunder.


    Dong! If you feel that elder Sudou''s words are too big, the strong cloud in the sky collides fiercely, and a thick lightning, like a dragon dancing in the air, bombards elder Sudou.


    Thunder roaring, electric light burning, people want to break the eardrum, almost unable to open their eyes. Although Ye Lingfeng was standing at the gate of the thatched cottage at the bottom, his scalp was still numb and his cold hair stood upright.


    Although he was frightened, ye Lingfeng felt that the thunder was just like what Xingyun danzun said. These thunder really had a kind of breath that the thunder of Heishan didn''t have. The breath is the vitality bred from the destruction.


    With the thunderstorm in the bloom of life, and the birth of new life in the burst, although that life is just a glimmer, enough to make people sad.


    "It''s you!" At the moment when the lightning appeared, the elder Sudou in the air also felt the glimmer of life. His eyes twinkled. After throwing a magic weapon to guide the electric light, he jumped forward to the electric light dancing like a real dragon and left.Click! But just for a moment, the magic weapon thrown by elder Sudou was smashed by electric light and turned into ashes.


    Then, the light, like a spirit, rushed to kill the elder. A vast force of terror, like a surging tide, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, hit elder Sudou''s chest heavily.


    Poof! Even if the cultivation is as strong as the elder of Sudou, he can''t dodge this power, and the beaten mouth spits blood.


    It''s not that elder Sudou''s cultivation strength is too weak, but it''s because of the thunder. It''s the purest destructive power in heaven and earth. It''s the absolute power of heaven. In the face of such forces, everyone is a mole ant, there is no exception.


    The surging electric light is like a waterfall composed of dazzling light. In a flash, it engulfs elder Sudou. His whole body is shaking, his mouth and nose are overflowing with blood, his clothes are broken, his skin is torn, and his smell is burning.


    "Elder..." Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help exclaiming. Although he knew that the power of Dan robbery could not be underestimated, he did not expect that this power had forced the elder Sudou to such a state.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng instinctively jump up to help the elder Sudou who is hit by the electric light.

 Chapter 1632

    "Stop, rob thunder not lightly!" As soon as ye Lingfeng took a step, elder Sudou raised his hand and stopped Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    Teng! When he got up, he stood on tiptoe, and the elder Sudou flew up. He rushed to the thunder which was shining in the air and emitting a strong sense of destruction. At the moment when he got up, ye Lingfeng clearly saw that a huge shadow like a God appeared behind elder Sudou!


    This shadow suddenly appears, ye Lingfeng immediately feels that breathing is one of the heavy, there is an impulse to kneel on the ground.


    Dharma! Frightened, ye Lingfeng immediately judged what the virtual shadow was! This is the unique vision of the monk who changed the spirit. It is the appearance of Yuanying, the monk who experienced the change of concentration!


    This phase is transformed by mana, so it is called FA phase! Because the Dharma phase can be integrated into heaven and earth, and with the Tao, the friars can exert their skills incisively and vividly by virtue of the Dharma phase, so that the combat power of the friars can be enhanced to the extreme.


    "Sudou, hurry up, it''s time to go out!" Suddenly, the voice of Xingyun danzun came out from the cottage. Accompanied by his voice, there were bursts of ringing like chimes. It was the process of refining pills and the sound of quenching pills.


    The sound of quenching pills is like a torrential rain. Obviously, the pills burst through the cover of the furnace and burst out in a flash.


    "Good!" Elder Sudou looks like a God when he hears the words. His five fingers stretch forward. If he wants to hold the heaven and earth in his palm, he grabs the thunder. When he touches the thunder, his five fingers pinch tightly, as if he wants to squeeze the thunder into a ball.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! He was caught by the hand of FA Xiang. When he robbed Leighton, he was in a frenzied state. His fingertips began to crumble. With the change of Dharma phase, blood overflowed from elder Sudou''s five fingers, and his bones were cracked. The blood was dripping, and he turned black in an instant. But throughout, he remained silent.


    This picture is just like the torture of human purgatory. Every time the Dharma Prime Minister pinches the thunder, the elder Sudou has to pay a price of blood. The smell of burnt incense swept through the audience, which made people tremble. They couldn''t bear to see and smell it.


    With the force of the five fingers of the Dharma prime minister, the thunder gradually condenses, and there is a sign that it will condense into a drop and turn into a liquid from Guanghua. And along the way out of that kind of vitality, also began to become more and more clear.


    At this moment, time seems to be infinitely extended, making people have a sense of living like a year, the heart is hanging to the throat.


    Finally, Sudou elder''s figure slowly fell from the air. Ferocious bloodstains, with his palm as a dot, permeate half of his body, deep visible bone, flesh and blood burnt, suffered unimaginable damage, but in his palm, there is a mass of golden liquid.


    "Leave me alone!" Seeing ye Lingfeng coming, Su douchang threw the liquid to Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "refining thunder liquid!"


    Thunder liquid is condensed for robbing thunder. The whole body is glittering and exquisite. Although there is a faint smell of destruction, you can feel it. Along the inside, there is a strong vitality.


    This kind of vitality, different from ordinary vitality, carries a new force from the destruction.


    The power is like a bamboo shoot that breaks through a big stone. Although it is small, it has the momentum of growing up to the sky. It is mysterious and mysterious.


    Although the thunder liquid is only a small drop, its value is immeasurable and it can be called a treasure only by its new strength.


    Starting with thunder liquid, ye Lingfeng resists the feeling of sour nose and looks up to drop thunder liquid into the mouth. As soon as you enter your throat, Nalei liquid seems to disintegrate, turning into countless small molecules, and rushing to Ye Lingfeng''s four limbs.


    This kind of feeling is totally different from the feeling of swallowing the elixir in the past. Elixir for moistening, in the invisible change everything, Kelei liquid on the transformation of the body, but with a simple rough, rampant destruction, from the destruction of the birth of vitality.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that the bones and flesh of his whole body were smashed by a strange power of destruction. At the same time, a strange vitality dispersed and began to recover the bones and flesh.


    "Ah..." Even ye Lingfeng, with his endurance, could not help raising his head and roaring under the unspeakable pain. With the roar, his whole body flashed with lightning, and even there was a thunderbolt in his mouth.


    In this case, ye Lingfeng''s breath was several times stronger than before.


    Countless fine arcs, like small swimming fish, hover around his body, evolving into destruction and rebirth.


    Time goes by bit. It is not until dusk, when the sun is hanging like blood on the horizon, that the electric arcs lingering on Ye Lingfeng''s body gradually disappear and all of them disappear into his body.


    As soon as thunder liquid is absorbed completely, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a different temperament. Thunder and lightning in Heishan is the thunder of destruction. Under the baptism of those thunders, ye Lingfeng was forged into a humanoid weapon, giving people a sense of irresistibility. But now, the elixir of thunder and lightning has bred a new life from the destruction, a soft vitality, neutralizing the spirit of killing and fighting.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng seems to have the inner meaning of divine light. It seems that there is no difference between him and ordinary people. But when his eyes change, it will bring out the sharp divine awn like lightning. Life and death seem to agree, mysterious and mysterious.The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng can feel that his physical limit seems to have been upgraded to a higher level than that after experiencing the thunder in Heishan. Although he is not immortal, few people in the world can match him.


    Not only that, but also his mana has been greatly improved by the new force of danjielei liquid. The gold liquid of mana in the lake like Dantian is more solid, more brilliant, and has a sign of breakthrough.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng opens his eyes, elder Sudou rushes over without saying a word and suppresses his accomplishments in the spring of life. Then he blows a blow at Ye Lingfeng. When he sees that the blow reaches his body, ye Lingfeng just shakes and immediately raises his head and laughs: "good! pretty good! Sure enough, he absorbed the liquid of Dan Jie Lei. After the fusion of destruction and rebirth Lei, it is the real physique left by Lei Kui''s forging! "


    "Thank you, elder!" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng sincerely bows to the elder Sudou.


    Although elder Sudou behaved perversely, he was more like a fierce ghost during this period, which brought him hell like tempering. But all this seems harsh, but it''s all for his good. Now it''s more to get Dan Jie Lei ye for him, and Yuan Da is angry.

 Chapter 1633

    "Well, if it wasn''t for you, the old man of Xingyun wouldn''t be willing to give me that seven grade tonic pill!" Elder Sudou, with a happy face, waved his hand to Ye Lingfeng and laughed.


    Just now, when ye Lingfeng absorbed the elixir of thunder robbing, Xingyun danzun had already become a concentration elixir. When Dancheng came out of the cottage, he saw elder Sudou''s condition, so he used Qipin Bunian elixir to heal him, and his injury was completely cured.


    Whoa! Just when ye Lingfeng wanted to say thanks to Xingyun danzun, he followed the sky above Jiufeng, but suddenly there was a sound of breaking the sky. Then, a roaring rainbow came in a flash, and after landing, Xia Yubing''s body was revealed.


    During this period of time, Xia Yubing and Meng Jiusi have been arranging the arrangement of Jiufeng''s books collection and the placement of the elixir. He is rarely seen in Jiufeng. His sudden appearance here is rather puzzling.


    "See Master, see elder!" After landing, Xia Yubing gives a salute to Xingyun danzun and elder Sudou, and then his eyes fall on Ye Lingfeng with some complexity. He says in a deep voice: "there are some things in zongmen, you need Mu nan to go with me."


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help frowning slightly when he hears the words. He doesn''t think that the holy land is about to be robbed. Xia Yubing is still worried about whether he is the inheritor of Danyun, and he can''t figure out what the sect has to do with himself.


    However, as ye Lingfeng saw, Xia Yubing''s expression was very complicated, and even when he looked at him, he was vaguely on guard.


    "What''s the matter?" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the master Sudou was puzzled and asked in a deep voice.


    Xia Yubing hesitated a little, his eyes fixed on Ye Lingfeng, and then said: "there are people of Ye family coming, which is related to him."


    The people of Ye family can''t sit down at last! Hearing Xia Yubing''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly changed. Previously, in the Feilai mountains, when ye Lingfeng awakened the vision of Jianmu and became shenmingzi, ye Lingfeng had been waiting. How would ye family react to this.


    As far as he thinks, the people of Ye family are here now, it should be related to this matter. But he was a little curious, and wanted to know what ye people were going to do with it. But look at Xia Yubing''s look, the people of Ye family''s intention seems not good.


    "Ye family..." Elder Sudou suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "it seems that when I change from wanchu, I can''t sit any more. Are they here to concentrate on the grass? I''ll go and listen to them, too! "


    "I''ll see it, too." Not only the elder Sudou, but also Xingyun danzun nodded.


    Now that he has refined the concentration pill, he is ready to give it to Meng Jiusi to help him break through the spirit state. At the right time, he just goes to have a look.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Xia Yubing''s eyes were filled with joy when he heard the words of the two old people. After nodding, he said, "this matter is very important. It''s really wonderful that the elder and the master can go there together."


    Ye Lingfeng frowns when he hears the words. He has a vague feeling that ye clan seems to have used some tricks.


    Elder Sudou is very popular. He immediately runs the magic weapon and leaves Jiufeng with Ye Lingfeng to Yifeng''s mansion.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt the breath around the Lord''s mansion. He turned his head and looked over. He found that the disciples of the Lord''s mansion looked at him with a strong hostility.


    What happened? How can these people look at themselves with such eyes? Looking at the eyes around, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly.


    "Ye Lingfeng, here you are!" With incomprehension, ye Lingfeng and elder Sudou walk into the main hall of the Lord''s mansion. As soon as ye Lingfeng steps into the main hall, Meng Jiusi''s dignified voice comes from the main position, and the voice is more ironic.


    Ye Lingfeng! Hearing these two words, Ye Ling''s spirit changed slightly, and the doubts about those hostile eyes were solved immediately.


    "Jiusi, what are you talking about? He is mu Nan. How do you call him ye Lingfeng? " Elder Sudou''s face changed slightly at the sound, and he was puzzled.


    "Whether his name is mu Nan or Ye Lingfeng, I think he should know best." Meng Jiusi smiles indifferently, looks at Ye Lingfeng and says calmly, "Ye Lingfeng, do you plan to make things clear by yourself, or do you plan to let Ye family envoys make things clear?"


    "Young master, don''t hide any more. Everything in the family has been agreed. It''s time for you to return to your family and recognize your ancestors." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to speak, Meng Jiusi''s left self-cultivation is in the spring of life. His face looks a little similar to Ye Mo''s.


    Listening to the guest''s words, elder Sudou''s face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes were sharp as a knife. He locked Ye Lingfeng in a moment and said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? Make it clear to me


    Today''s Sudou elder has regarded Yana as the seed of hope for the future wanchu revival. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t let him accept the black mountain thunder, and he wouldn''t take the risk to get Dan Jie Lei liquid for him to help him wash his face and body and harmonize Yin and Yang.


    But now, suddenly, some people of Ye nationality come out and say that they are the people who regard him as the seed of rejuvenation. In fact, they are the children of Ye nationality.


    This makes him feel that he has worked hard, but has made wedding clothes for others. This feeling makes him aggrieved and angry!"If elder Sudou doesn''t believe it, just ask him to perform the vision of building wood. Only blood can inherit this method of our Ye family, and if the trees touch each other, the blood will resonate. You''ll know when you try it." With a smile, the Ye emissary said gently, "and as long as wanchu releases Mingzi, the God of our family, to return, I promise that when the catastrophe comes, ye will face wanchu together."


    Sure enough! Ye family is really a good abacus! Listening to the words of Ye''s emissary, the irony in the smile of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth becomes stronger and stronger, and he also understands why Ye''s emissary came to wanchu at this time.


    They reveal Ye Lingfeng''s identity for no other reason. They want to take advantage of wanchu''s robbery to ask Ye Lingfeng back to the Ye family. By then, they will have a full insight into Ye Lingfeng''s secret. And even if it doesn''t succeed, they will be able to plant a seed in the hearts of Ye Lingfeng and wanchu, so that these people can''t believe him any more.


    "Tell the truth!" Xingyun danzun frowned tightly and said in a deep voice to Ye Lingfeng. He knew that ye Lingfeng had hidden the origin, but he didn''t know that his name was also false. However, in this way, he explained why Ye Lingfeng drew a leaf on the refined pills.


    "I''m really Ye Lingfeng. I really have the vision of building wood..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and says slowly, "but I''m not the Ye family!"

 Chapter 1634

    It''s really called Ye Lingfeng. It''s true that he has a vision of building wood, but he says he''s not a member of the Ye family!


    "Don''t make such a joke, young master." After hearing the speech, the Ye emissary was stunned, then a warm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then said: "in the past, you had a mission, you can''t show your identity. Now your blood is awakened, and the light is blooming. It''s time to recognize your ancestors. The clan leader has said that as long as you return to the Ye clan, you can enter the succession of the next clan leader. "


    As long as we recognize our ancestors, we can become the succession of the clan leader! Once the words came out, the court was silent.


    Everyone can''t deny that the chip ye took out is too shocking. What is the existence of the Ye clan? It is one of the five heroes in the southern region. It is unimaginable to be a member of the succession of such a clan leader.


    The fact that ye family can offer such conditions further confirms the high possibility that ye Lingfeng is a member of Ye family. If you didn''t confirm Ye Lingfeng''s blood, otherwise, how could ye give the identity of his successor to a person with a different surname.


    "Show your vision of building wood!" Sudou elder''s face is as gloomy as water, his eyes are like knives, staring at Ye Lingfeng, every word.


    When he heard the words of the Ye emissary before, he still had a little hope in his heart, hoping that it was the people of the Ye family who were stirring up dissension. But now that the other party has told ye Lingfeng about the conditions for his ancestry, he has a firm mind. Ye Lingfeng is a member of the Ye family.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, his magic power moved slightly, and the vision of building wood immediately spread over his head. Four feet of wood, half black and half green, ten thousand down, rippling out of the sky green, Jianmu bud, biling tree and reincarnation wood is hidden in the branches and leaves, can not be seen.


    It''s shenmingzi! Seeing this vision of building wood, the eyes of the emissary of Ye clan suddenly showed a trembling color. Previously, he learned from ye Mo that when ye Lingfeng awakened shenmingzi''s blood, he thought it was wrong, but now it seems to be the truth!


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing the tremor in his heart, the emissary of Ye clan''s life spring also directly used his mana to open his vision of building wood. However, this man''s vision of building wood is only two Zhang, which should be ye Mo''s direct son.


    Hum! The two trees, one high and the other low, with luxuriant branches and leaves, set off against each other. After the breath of the two trees curled around one place, along the body of Ye Lingfeng and the emissary of Ye clan, there was a splash like the tide.


    This voice is the resonance of the same blood under the traction of building wood vision!


    Hearing this voice, elder Sudou''s face became more and more gloomy and wrinkled. He looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "what else can you explain now?"


    He regards Ye Lingfeng as the seed of hope for the future, but now he finds that although Ye Lingfeng''s talent is extraordinary, it''s a pity that although this seed grows in wanchu, it''s rooted in the Ye family. His painstaking efforts made wedding clothes for others.


    "Elder Sudou, don''t hurt our shenmingzi." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the emissary of Ye clan was nervous and tried to stop Ye Lingfeng, saying: "as long as you wanchu are willing to let our shenmingzi return, we can discuss everything. As long as you let shenmingzi return, our Ye family is willing to face with you with one heart and one mind. "


    Word by word, although the tone of the Ye emissary is very gentle, it can be heard in the ears of Sudou master, but it is like a knife stirring.


    "It''s like this..." After laughing bitterly for a long time, elder Sudou suddenly turned his head and looked at Xingyun danzun, and said in a deep voice: "Xingyun, aren''t you a guarantor for this? How do you explain what happened today? "


    Xingyun danzun is silent. He guarantees Ye Lingfeng because ye Lingfeng is a descendant of Nie Yun and comes from the secular world. Therefore, he thought that ye Lingfeng should have no entanglement with the major forces in the realm of heaven, but unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng was a member of the Ye family.


    But this is also the most puzzling place for him. As far as he knows, Nie Yun really went to the world.


    If ye Lingfeng wants to get the inheritance of Nie Yun, he can only get it from the secular world, but now how can he become a child of Ye family?


    If all this is a conspiracy, then the layout of this conspiracy is a little too painstaking and perfect.


    "Lord Meng, master Sudou, please come back to our family At this time, the envoys of the Ye family spoke out again.


    Meng Jiusi didn''t speak, but just looked for the expression of elder Sudou and Xingyun danzun. Although he has been busy arranging the details of wanchu''s holy land and the transfer of his disciples recently, he also knows that elder Sudou and danzun Xingyun have regarded Ye Lingfeng as the hope of wanchu''s revival in the future, and are doing their best to make this seedling absorb more nutrition for its future rise.


    But now there has been such a change. He has to look at their opinions before making a decision.


    "You can take him..." After a moment''s silence, elder Sudou raised his head and laughed with desolation and anger. Then he turned the conversation and said in a cold voice: "but first, we should discard his cultivation and erase his memory of Dan Dao!"


    In order for ye Lingfeng to go further in the future, he did not hesitate to take the Dan Jielei liquid at risk. It can be said that he paid all his efforts. But now he has come to such an end. How can he not be angry?Since you can''t get it, destroy it! Although the great calamity of wanchu is coming, if ye people can keep their promise, they can really get a big help, but he still doesn''t want to do his own hard work to make wedding clothes for others.


    "Elder Sudou, this condition is too harsh, isn''t it?" The emissary of Ye clan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Although his expression seems to be with some anger and unwilling, but ye Lingfeng can see the kind of joy in his eyes.


    Elder Sudou and others don''t know, but ye Lingfeng knows. Ye clan wants him to return. It''s not his shenmingzi identity or his cultivation geometry at all. It''s just to get the gold foil that records Xuantian''s secret method on him!


    As long as they can get the gold foil, it doesn''t matter to them what ye Lingfeng does. If the elder Sudou really abandoned his cultivation, it would be more suitable for the people of Ye clan. In this way, they can knead Ye Lingfeng more easily.


    "You should know that I can never go back to the world when I do things!" Elder Sudou responded coldly and firmly.


    "Monseigneur..." Although the emissary of the Ye family was secretly happy, his face was embarrassed. After looking at Meng Jiusi, he saw that the other side had no response. This was the result of his great determination. He nodded his teeth and said, "OK, then follow what Sudou said. As long as shenmingzi returns to our family, with his talent, our family will exhaust all its strength to restore the present accomplishments for him. "

 Chapter 1635

    Elder Sudou sneered and his eyes were full of desolation. As a result, he was angry but unwilling.


    "Elder, both Lei kuifa and Dan Diao Lei ye are given by you. If you want to discard them, I have nothing to say..." Just at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and said, "but can I ask him a few questions first?"


    "Ask Sudou elder''s words are simple and comprehensive, but there is some irony in his words.


    The attitude of Ye family emissary is sincere to the extreme, and his heart is burning to welcome back Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t think there was any room for him to return to the world. He even thought that ye Lingfeng wanted to ask questions because he was deliberately distracted in order to keep his accomplishments.


    "The first question is, since I am a member of the Ye family, why should I kill Ye Nian when I fly to the mountains? Why should I fight ye Mo again? And why did Yemo kill me with Snyder? Why didn''t I send it back to the Ye clan? "


    "Second, you say I''m a member of the Ye nationality. Who are my parents, and what''s their family name? Are they in the Ye nationality?"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to recognize the sarcasm in Sudou elder''s words. He just looked at Ye''s emissary and made two questions.


    Although these two questions are extremely simple, they point to the loopholes of this person''s lies. The first problem is that all the people who enter the Feilai mountains have seen it with their own eyes. If ye Lingfeng is really a child of the ye people, why didn''t he bring back the grass back then? Instead, he wanted to send it back to the holy land of wanchu, and let Xingyun danzun refine the pill instead of directly bringing it back to the ye people?


    And the second question, more fierce than the first one, directly points to the mystery of his life experience!


    If the Ye emissary tells the truth, it will reveal the mystery that his parents sent him to the world and expose the truth.


    "Young master, you..." The emissary''s face changed, but he was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he burst out a smile and said, "the first question is very easy to explain. You have a family mission, and you should have done it as a last resort. As for the second question, you have a valuable identity and extraordinary background. When you return to your family, your life experience will be answered by someone."


    "A good one has to do it, a good one naturally has someone to answer it for me..." With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng turned to elder Sudou and said in a deep voice, "elder, I''ve finished asking you questions. You can do whatever you want."


    Elder Sudou''s eyes twinkled. He was more confused than his previous banter. Because the conditions offered by Ye''s emissary were too good, he was so impatient that he forgot what ye Lingfeng had pointed out. Now, there are many loopholes.


    Especially the second question raised by Ye Lingfeng, how can he not see that the Ye emissary was deliberately prevaricating, and he was still flustered when he spoke. This attitude shows that he either doesn''t know who ye Lingfeng''s parents are, or he can''t tell the secret.


    This shows that ye Lingfeng is indeed a child of the Ye family, but there seems to be something unknown to outsiders.


    "Elder, I''d like to ask for another chance to prove myself. Please be able to succeed!" At this time, ye Lingfeng stares at the Ye emissary with sarcastic eyes and says slowly to elder Sudou.


    Elder Sudou frowned and said, "what method do you want to use to prove yourself?"


    "Kill him!" Ye Lingfeng calm smile, light voice, word by word, chilly, murderous everywhere.


    Although the awakening of blood makes Ye Lingfeng sure that he is a member of the Ye family, he has no sense of belonging to a family that is almost 100% greedy for his parents'' income and leads to their separation.


    Needless to say, after learning that he has shenmingzi blood, the other party is now using such a low-level method to sow dissension, trying to get him back to the Ye clan and seize the secret method of Xuantian that they didn''t get at that time.


    Such a person, even though he has the same blood, is not his relative, and on the contrary, he is a enemy!


    That''s why Ye Lingfeng said that he wanted to kill the other party, which came from the way to prove Qingbai. This is the most simple way. As long as you kill the emissary of the Ye clan, you will tear your face with the Ye clan. Naturally, the other party''s arrangement will fail.


    "What do you say, young master?" The emissary of the Ye clan was obviously flustered. He endured the fluster in his heart and tried to calm himself.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention to him. He just looked at elder Sudou and said, "elder, please give me the chance to prove myself."


    Elder Sudou is silent. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng''s rhetorical question to Ye''s emissary has made him feel a little more suspicious of Ye Lingfeng. Now killing Ye''s emissary is the simplest way for ye to prove himself.


    Moreover, he didn''t think that it was Ye Lingfeng''s intention to kill people, because to do such a thing, it was not only of no benefit to Ye Lingfeng, but also had no reason to do so.


    In order to keep cultivation? So even if ye Lingfeng killed the emissary of Ye clan, he was just a nine layer condensate. Even if he could exert the strength of liumingquan, he could kill him at any time as long as he wanted. At that time, let alone cultivation, he could not even save his life.In order to continue to hide in wanchu and find out the secret that has been circulating since its establishment?


    Let alone the fact that this incident was illusory, now that the great calamity is around the corner, there is no way to investigate it at all.


    "Elder Sudou, wanchu is about to be robbed. Do you really want him to kill me and provoke the enemy of Ye clan for wanchu?"


    Seeing that elder Sudou didn''t refuse ye Lingfeng''s words or agree with Ye Lingfeng''s words, the messengers of the Ye family became more and more flustered and calm. With a threatening tone, they whispered to elder Sudou.


    Wanchu''s catastrophe is around the corner, which is why he dares to come to wanchu alone and ask Ye Lingfeng to recognize his ancestors and sow dissension. Because they feel that at this juncture, Wan Chu will not have the courage to provoke the enemy.


    "A great calamity is around the corner?" Elder Sudou suddenly laughed and roared like thunder. When his eyes were cold, he looked directly at the emissary of the Ye family and said with a sneer, "it seems that I don''t care about the world these years. You have forgotten my temper! The last thing I like in my life is being threatened. The great disaster of wanchu is really around the corner, but the backbone of my wanchu is not broken yet, and it is not enough for anyone to use it as a threat, and even if it is a threat, it will not be your little life


    It''s not only elder Sudou, but also danzun Xingyun.


    Introduce a friend''s new book "my pure school flower wife" author wolf''s shadow, with a paper engagement Xia Tianyu entered the university campus, see how he plays campus ambiguity!

 Chapter 1636

    I came back a little late. I still want to read five chapters today. I don''t know if the editor is on duty in the evening. If there is no audit, I can only read it at noon tomorrow.


    Although wanchu holy land is in danger, it does not mean that wanchu holy land will accept others to coerce them.


    Moreover, when they flew to the mountains this time, the ye people had made an alliance with wanchu holy land, but when it came to the end, they turned against each other and took the spirit grass from ye Lingfeng. This shows that the ye people have never been sincere in helping each other with wanchu holy land.


    This means that even if he let the Ye emissary go now, the ye people will come when the catastrophe comes!


    "If you want to prove yourself, prove yourself!" After a sneer, elder Sudou turns to look at Ye Lingfeng and makes a quiet voice.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and looked at the Ye emissary and said, "I told ye Mo that day that he was the first one, but he was lucky enough to save his life. Now, let''s start from you!"


    Hum! The envoys of the Ye clan felt cold and did not have any hesitation when they heard the speech. The vision of Jianmu suddenly stirred up, and the green suddenly disappeared into their bodies. Then a touch of brilliance suddenly met the storm. It was obvious that they intended to use Jianmu to strengthen their magic power, use their magic weapons and fly away from here.


    Sudou elder sees this, pupil is tiny Lin, even if want to reach out to control the weapon of Ye family emissary, make it fight with Ye Lingfeng head-on.


    "I think you and your ye people must be very interested to know what''s the difference between the so-called shenmingzi and you?" But at this time, ye Lingfeng is suddenly light voice, blood gas movement, building wood vision suddenly appeared on top of his head.


    Then, the branches and leaves of the trees shuddered, and a yellow breath, like a sharp arrow, shot into the tree above the emissary of the Ye family. The breath touches the vision, such as a bullock entering the sea, and it falls into the vision instantly.


    Just for a moment, the tree on the top of the emissary''s head was yellow.


    The withered and yellow color, just like the pigment poured into the water, spread rapidly as soon as it appeared, and swept the whole building tree vision in a few breath time. So that the original green building wood vision, turned into a yellow color.


    It looked like an old tree in the bleak autumn wind. It was desolate and desolate, like the withered leaves and no more vitality.


    This yellow smell is exactly what ye Lingfeng realized from the real Jianmu tree in Muyuan palace. Although he is just beginning to see this way, with the help of the tender branch of Jianmu, and the suppression of shenmingzi''s blood on his family, the Jianmu vision of the dead Ye emissary can be easily captured.


    Dong! At the moment when the vision of building wood turned yellow, the breath of the friar of Ye family suddenly stagnated and fell to the ground. He looked at Ye Lingfeng inconceivably and said in amazement: "what''s the matter? You What secret art did you use? "


    Although the wood building vision awakened by Ye''s blood is the projection of ancient wood building, which is illusory rather than real, it still has the breath of the ancestor of all trees and is full of vitality. Unless the person who awakens the vision dies, the vision will never wither.


    This emissary of the Ye clan is now in his thirties. He is in his prime of life. In principle, it is just the time when the vision of building wood is most prosperous and healthy. But under such circumstances, his vision of building trees just withered


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t say a word, just a smile, eyes in a flash, body like lightning, a punch to the Ye emissary.


    Although frightened, the Ye emissary still ran his mana. Behind him, five springs with rich mana mist suddenly appeared. They wanted to block Ye Lingfeng''s thunderbolt with their mana.


    Wumingquan! Seeing this scene, Xingyun danzun looks slightly awe inspiring. He pays close attention to the situation in the field and is ready to help Ye Lingfeng block the attack of Ye family envoys.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is very likely to be a member of the Ye family, because of Nie Yun, he still doesn''t think ye Lingfeng will be a spy sent by the Ye family to wanchu. He just thinks that there may be something unknown.


    "Forbidden area double heaven!" At wumingquan, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are clear, as if he didn''t feel the strong breath of the other person''s body. He runs the star point of the mud ball palace cleanly, and directly enters the second forbidden area.


    Just for a moment, his breath suddenly rose, and Shengsheng was almost under the authority of monk liumingquan.


    Stepping into the forbidden area, ye Lingfeng hit the five life spring of Ye family''s emissary with one blow. The style of boxing is whistling, but there is a flash of lightning. It looks sharp to the extreme, sending out a strong sense of disillusionment.


    Boom! With a single blow, the five life spring of the Ye family emissary shuddered and hummed in the void. Then, there was a constant click along the five life spring, and countless cracks were crawling around the five life spring like cobwebs.


    In a flash, the five life spring, which exudes great magic power, suddenly disintegrates and turns into innumerable fine fragments, which are scattered around the world.


    But the power of Ye Lingfeng''s fist, even though it was here, still remained unchanged. After smashing the spring of life, it hit the friar of the Ye family like withering and decaying. The lightning flashed, and the blow pierced the opponent''s chest, blood splashed three feet.Condensate nine layers, instant kill five life spring!


    Inside at the moment completely silent, even Meng Jiusi, can''t help but suddenly get up, shocked incomparably looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Although he got the news from Zhuo Yiping, he already knew that ye Lingfeng had the ability to fight against mingquanjing. But according to their description, ye Lingfeng''s fighting power should be equal to that of friars of sanmingquan or simingquan.


    Just a few days after returning to wanchu from Feilai mountain range, this son had such a terrible promotion.


    Shocked for a moment, Meng Jiusi''s eyes slowly cast on elder Sudou''s face.


    At the moment, the old man''s eyes were both joyful and tangled. His expression was extremely complicated.


    Condensate gas nine layer instant kill five life spring! This can be said to be an unprecedented thing in the world of heaven. Such a person, even if you look at the whole world and the younger generation, can absolutely afford to be proud of the first day!


    This kind of pride was cultivated by his persistent fighting, and he should have been proud of it. But now this son is suspected to be a member of the Ye family. Even though he has proved himself innocent, it is hard to avoid his doubts.


    "Elder, this is the blink talisman you gave me when I came back from Feilai mountain range on that day. Today I will return this talisman to Zhao perfectly." At this time, ye Lingfeng killed the Ye emissary with a indifferent face, went to elder Sudou, took out the blink sign, and then said in a deep voice: "I know it''s useless to say more, but I''d better look ahead. I''ll advance and retreat together with Wan Chu, and I won''t retreat until the last breath!"


    After that, ye Lingfeng puts the blink symbol on the table of the Lord''s mansion, turns around and strides away.


    He''s not used to explaining too much, he''s only used to doing things without difficulties. How can he see his heart?

 Chapter 1637

    The arrival of the envoys of the Ye clan is like a small episode. The identity of Ye Lingfeng caused a small wave in the holy land of wanchu, and the ripples soon disappeared.


    The reason for this is not because of anything else, but because today''s wanchu holy land has been shrouded in a tense and sentimental atmosphere.


    As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer disciples in each peak of the holy land. The heavenly pride of each peak has been sent to the hiding place by the sects, waiting for the reappearance or hibernation after the end of the catastrophe.


    The holy land of wanchu has existed for thousands of years. There are too many people in the sect. Apart from the arrogance of these peaks, there are many ordinary disciples like Hou Dabao. These ordinary disciples, wanchu holy land, could not transfer all of them to the hiding place at all, so they finally decided that they would decide whether to go or stay, or go or stay, without any interference.


    A lot of people choose to leave, but a lot of people choose to stay. For those left behind, wanchu holy land is like their home, which has sheltered them for many years. Now it''s time for them to do their best for this home.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has proved his innocence, even so, because of the blood of Ye family, there are still some gaps between him and the peaks. Since Zhuo Yiping, when other people in Gefeng left, no one invited him to a banquet.


    For these, ye Lingfeng does not care. He has been staying in the cave these days. On the one hand, he realized the memory of Dan Dao that Yun Yun Dan Zun had taught him, on the other hand, he absorbed some of the power of Dan Jie Lei liquid left in his body, and paid close attention to the signs of eggs in the ground fire.


    Since that day, only four people have come to see ye Lingfeng. One of the four is Song Ling. After many ordinary disciples left Jiufeng, Song Ling did not leave. Instead, he came to Ye Lingfeng''s cave and had a drink with him.


    When he was drunk, ye Lingfeng advised Song Ling to leave. Today''s wanchu holy land is like sitting on an explosive barrel. Once the catastrophe comes, it will turn the world upside down. Even the powerful people who transform the divine realm don''t know whether they can survive.


    Now it''s just Song Ling of ordinary people. If he stays here, his chances of survival are slim.


    In this regard, Song Ling just a faint smile. After drinking a glass of wine, he says with a smile to Ye Lingfeng that at the beginning, wanchu Holy Land accepted him. Even now he has become a useless man, but he also wants to do his best for wanchu.


    Ye Lingfeng is not reluctant to do so. Everyone has his own choice. Song Ling''s choice may not be wise, but he should respect it.


    That night, Song Ling and ye Lingfeng drank nearly six jars of wine, even though they were a little drunk. And Song Ling is more drunk and hazy, looking at the top of the moon, murmuring the name of song Qing''er.


    Listen to these three words, ye Lingfeng is silent. He knew that the reason why Song Ling chose to stay in wanchu had something to do with song qinger. When Song Qing''s son died, Song Ling felt that he had lost the meaning of life. It was better to die in glory than to live in obscurity.


    Besides Song Ling, Hou Dabao also came. Unlike Song Ling, he was sent to the hiding place as the seed of the sect.


    During the banquet, Hou Dabao kept talking about the time when ye Lingfeng refined the condensing gas pill and sold it. He said that it was the happiest time in his life. However, he was silent.


    Hou Dabao came back drunk. Ye Lingfeng stood at the door, looking at Hou Dabao''s back with gloomy eyes.


    Because parting is doomed to be sad. After that, maybe they will never see each other again.


    As for the past time, even if it can still flash in the memory, it will never go back.


    Wei Wuxian also came. He didn''t drink with Ye Lingfeng. He just told ye Lingfeng that his previous proposal to Ye Lingfeng was still valid. As long as ye Lingfeng is willing to wait until the day of the great calamity, he can go to the northern wilderness with the Wei people.


    After Wei Wuxian, Tong Meng, who is scorched black and full of the smell of coke, also comes.


    The boy was determined and did not leave with the army. Instead, he continued to stay in Heishan and quenched his body with thunder quenching method.


    He came to Ye Lingfeng''s cave, did not say anything, just sat for a long time. But when he left, he looked into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and said to him in a deep voice: he believed that ye Lingfeng, no matter his surname was mu or ye, was from wanchu.


    In today''s situation, even if Tong Meng didn''t do anything, it''s moving enough to say that.


    Besides these four people, other things happened in wanchu holy land. After the successful refining of Ningshen pill, it was swallowed by Meng Jiusi, hoping to break through the spirit state. However, it is a pity that it seems that the beginning of the day did not come true. Although Meng Jiusi tried his best, he failed in the end. He stopped at the top of Yuanying. He was also severely damaged by the apocalypse, which left hidden dangers to his body and greatly reduced his combat power.


    This failure has cast a shadow of despair over the holy land of wanchu, which has a dim future.


    "Time is coming, the vitality of that egg is getting stronger and stronger, and it should break the shell and come out today!" Time passed by. Four or five days later, when the black emperor entered the fire vein again, he came back with a solemn look and told ye Lingfeng.Ye Lingfeng nodded and did not speak. He just took the reincarnation sword out of the star and wiped it lightly.


    In recent days, he felt closer and closer to the breakthrough time. But at the beginning of ten thousand years, the Holy Land''s aura is poor, and it''s not suitable for breakthrough. Ye Lingfeng plans to wait until the moment of the disaster, and break through the tenth floor with the help of the aura brought by the fire!


    At dusk, the land of wanchu Holy Land suddenly began to shake violently, and the aura dried up completely. Columns of smoke inlaid with red and gorgeous colors in the dark rose slowly along the peaks of wanchu and went straight into the sky.


    This situation, as if the end is coming, everyone knows that the outbreak of wanchu catastrophe, in between.


    But elder Sudou, Dan Zun of Xingyun and Meng Jiusi are lucky. Although the catastrophe is coming, they are ready. Wanchu''s elite disciples have been sent away. As long as the seeds are left, it is possible to grow into a towering tree in the future.


    But before their happiness falls, in the transmission array opened up by wanchu Mountain Gate, there is suddenly a broken body. Only a broken Yuanying master appears and brings back a terrible news.


    At the moment of hearing the news, Meng Jiusi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the blood splashed three feet in front of him. Originally, because he failed to break through the hidden danger brought by the spirit, he broke out completely.


    Elder Sudou seemed to be crazy. He raised his head to the sky and roared. His voice was full of sadness and dismay.

 Chapter 1638

    Xingyun danzun also lowered his eyebrows and sighed. His eyes were full of compassion and worry. For the first time, he had a chance to kill.


    The reason for this is that the master Yuan Ying, who was about to die, brought back the news that the five scattered strongholds of wanchu Holy Land''s generals and disciples had been raided, and all of them had been destroyed.


    Those who can be sent away by the sect are the most precious things in the sect, and those disciples are also the hope of future revival.


    The occurrence of such a thing is tantamount to cutting off wanchu''s future, so that it will disappear when the catastrophe comes.


    After learning about this, ye Lingfeng is also extremely angry and mad!


    Although Zhuo Yiping and others were not happy with him at the beginning, after the experience of life and death, the gap disappeared and the friendship between them increased. Even before parting, they were still drinking and talking about when they would have a chance to see each other again, but now they are separated from each other.


    What makes him more painful is the death of Hou Dabao. This guy, who was the first to deal with him after he worshipped the holy land of wanchu, can be said to have personally led him into the door of Dan Dao, but now he''s gone


    At this moment, he finally understood why Wei Wuxian wanted to say when Zhuo Yiping left. He also hoped that wanchu holy land was really ready! Now it seems that Wei Wuxian had already got some news, otherwise, he would not have said such words, and let Ye Lingfeng better find another way out.


    As if he was going to drive the holy land of wanchu into despair, not long after the news came, the roar of Jiufeng land became more and more intense, and the smoke and fire roared along the peaks.


    At this moment, it is not aura breaking, but the air is full of a strong heat.


    This is the heat energy from the flame before the earth fire will break out. It seems that it will burn the sky and destroy the earth and destroy everything in the world.


    At the same time, a crowd of people suddenly appeared outside the gate of wanchu mountain. Countless streamers, like a roaring meteor shower, gathered outside the gate of wanchu mountain, setting off the gloomy sky as bright as day.


    Among them, there are xuandufu, yezu, zhaozu, and many small forces attached to these three sects.


    There are a lot of people, one after another, all of them are looking at the holy land, just like hyenas waiting to eat carrion.


    It is obvious that it is these three families that have destroyed the five hidden points of wanchu holy land.


    After hundreds of years of peace in the southern region, the fighting finally reappeared. And unlike in the past, this time is not as simple as fighting, but to directly erase a huge existence that once dominated the southern region.


    "This day has come after all..." Elder Sudou''s eyes were red, and the electric light flickered at the bottom of his eyes. He turned his head and looked up at Xingyun danzun, and said with a long smile: "Xingyun, I didn''t expect that wanchu would be buried in our hands."


    "Launch the mountain protection array and run the boat. All the people above the golden elixir will take me, elder Sudou and Lord Meng as the center of the circle and order the empress to be cut off under the spring..." After a moment''s silence, Xingyun danzun looked up at the glittering magic weapons outside the mountain gate and said in a deep voice: "although there are a few withered plants and trees, the wildfire can''t be burned out in the end, and the spring breeze blows again. As long as there is only one person, it will not be extinct at the beginning of ten thousand years!"


    "The disciples under mingquanjing will follow the boat and us. After the fierce battle, you will leave quickly and don''t look back!"


    Elder Sudou''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse, but his eyes flashed with lightning and he was full of fighting spirit. After Xingyun danzun''s voice fell, he made a decision and scanned the crowd.


    He was very clear that the three clans of Ye, Zhao and xuandu were attacking, and their goal was to capture all the people in the holy land of wanchu. I''m afraid the monks above the golden elixir will never have the chance to leave. I hope they will only be below the life spring.


    Only when these young people leave and escape from here can wanchu have the possibility to return to the world in the future.


    Hum! There was a violent roar in the air. After the elder Sudou ordered the boat, three mid Yuanying friars of wanchu Holy Land jumped up and manipulated the grand boat to fill the spirit stone.


    "It''s a pity that the boat is going to be destroyed in this battle." At the sight of the huge figure of the boat, ye Tian, who stands at the top of the Ye clan, sighs with emotion outside the gate of wanchu mountain.


    "Old friend Ye Tian, this is not the time to sigh about this..." Hearing Ye Tian''s words, an old man of Huashen Chujing, who is in the lead of Zhao nationality, smiles faintly. His eyes are full of murders, and he says in a cold voice: "this boat is given to me, and the Sudou is left to you!"


    After the words fell, the monk of Zhao nationality immediately flew up and headed for the boat.


    At the moment when he flew out, a huge Dharma image appeared behind him. The Dharma image was as angry as refined steel. He held a broad bow in his hand and moved with him. After the bow was opened, a light arrow shot at the boat.


    Whoa! The arrow whistling, with the power of destruction, just for a moment, it hit the boat.


    Although when the light arrow comes, the defense array depicted on the boat has been naturally activated, and a layer of water curtain like brilliance is rippling around the boat. However, the light curtain could not resist the light arrow at all. It was pierced with one blow, and then it was heavily penetrated into the depth of the boat. Besides the flying sawdust, there were countless blood like raindrops.The blood rain was splashed out from the body of wanchu''s disciple, who was in charge of Jiguo in the boat, after being pierced by the light arrow.


    "Fire all out!" When Meng Jiusi, who is in charge of the whole situation on the deck, saw this, he looked at the other two yuan infant friars around him with despair in his eyes. He gave orders in a deep voice, and then said, "when we hold him down, hit him with the angle of impact!"


    As the words fell, Meng Jiusi immediately led the two Yuanying friars to fly up, control the magic weapon, and rushed to the Zhao family''s God changing friar. Fly up, eyes full of resolute color, seems to have held the will to die.


    Facing the three men''s attack, the monk of the Zhao family was not afraid at all. Behind him, the Dharma was shocked. With a long bow and a great momentum, he rushed to the three men and seemed to block them in the air.


    "Although Zhao Ning''s accomplishments have not been improved in recent years, his combat power has really improved like a rumor!"


    Looking at the four people fighting in the air, ye Tian sighed, and his words were full of praise.


    "Even if he is advanced, how can he be compared with you." At the moment when ye Tian''s voice fell, a friar of the Ye family spoke with disdain on his face. It seemed that Zhao Ning didn''t even deserve to give ye Tian shoes.

 Chapter 1639

    Ye Tian doesn''t refute this, ha ha, after a smile, his eyes slowly fall on elder Sudou, and a smile gradually appears at the corner of his mouth, saying: "well, let me go to meet the old Sudou. You spread out and kill wanchu''s disciples. None of them will stay! "


    After saying that, ye Tian''s hands were shocked, and people flew to the position of elder Sudou like the fairy of Yufeng.


    At the same time, the friar of the Ye clan waved his hand fiercely. As soon as the friar of the Ye clan immediately dispersed, he showed his fierce light and drove his magic weapon to the friars of wanchu holy land who began to run around.


    "Ye Tian!" At first sight, elder Sudou''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Ye tiannai is the leader of the Ye family. In the later period of the transformation of the gods, ye tiannai is the best of all the transformation of the gods in the southern region.


    This time even he appeared here, which shows ye, Zhao and xuandu''s determination to kill Wan Chu.


    "I''m going to meet you for a long time. I think you can see that wanchu will be destroyed this time. It''s better for you to talk about a deal with me rather than a dead end." With a faint smile, ye Tian looked at elder Sudou and said calmly, "give ye Lingfeng over. Our Ye family can withdraw from the regiment and leave you wanchu to fight with Zhao family and xuandu mansion. It can also relieve your pressure."


    What''s the secret of that boy? He even asked Ye Tian, the leader of Ye clan, to do so! Hearing Ye Tian''s words, elder Sudou''s heart suddenly feels slightly cold.


    Before that, when ye family envoys came here, they also made such a request. Now ye Tian, the leader of Ye family, has made such a request. This shows that ye family cares about ye Lingfeng, and elder Sudou feels that the care is not good.


    This discovery made him regret his suspicions about ye Lingfeng.


    But thinking of this, when he scanned the field, he found that he did not see the trace of Ye Lingfeng at all.


    Where did the boy go? Elder Sudou, seeing this, can''t help but wonder where ye Lingfeng is.


    "Where did you hide him?" Not only the elder Sudou, but ye Tian also found out and frowned.


    "My wanchu disciple, what do you want to do with your Ye family Elder Sudou smiles and says coldly, "do you think I will compromise at the beginning of the year? If you want to ask for my wanchu disciple, you should pass me first! "


    Voice down, Sudou elder behind suddenly emerge Dharma phase, palm with thunderbolt, toward Ye Tian then fight away.


    "You are not my opponent!" Seeing this, ye Tian smiles indifferently. His body floats forward and says faintly: "even if you hide him, you can''t do without wanchu. Even if I dig three feet, I will dig him out. "


    At the end of the speech, ye Tian''s mana moves around his body and appears behind him.


    It is also different from elder Sudou''s Dharma phase. His Dharma phase is a God sitting under a huge building.


    The Dharma prime minister is solemn and dignified. Under the shelter of the trees, it is full of vitality.


    Just for a moment, the powerful pressure covered the head of Sudou elder''s FA Xiang.


    "What if you add me?" Just at this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared beside elder Sudou, fighting with him side by side. He was immortal, his clothes were floating, and his whole body was green. He was a star like Dan Zun.


    What''s more, the vision of Xingyun danzun is quite mysterious. It''s a huge Danlu. The Danlu''s body is covered with complex veins, which seems to connect the heaven and the earth, with a mysterious atmosphere.


    Moreover, in the interior of the Dan furnace, there is a faint breath flowing, just like what is hidden in the furnace, which is his real Dharma phase.


    "Well, you and I have been fighting for a lifetime. Now come and kill the enemy side by side!" Elder Sudou immediately laughs when he hears the words. The mana runs and urges the Dharma phase. There is a thunderbolt in his palm, and he kills Ye Tian.


    At the same time, the huge furnace of Xingyun danzun also began to revolve, carrying the mysterious atmosphere of vegetation. With a buzz, a huge impact suddenly came into being and bombarded the Jianmu in Ye Tianfa''s phase.


    It seems that the atmosphere of suppression will appear for several days.


    "How can the three fight without me?" But at this time, there was a sudden cold laughter in the void, and immediately there was a fresh wind. When the wind stopped, there was a figure in the air, and he was a thin old man.


    If ye Lingfeng were here, he would surely find that the old man with a thin face was the owner of the hand that he held out from the jade slips when he was practicing Hufeng in the immortal world. That is to say, the current leader of xuandu mansion, fengwuxing.


    At the moment when the wind did not move, a thin palm was lifted up, and a wind suddenly appeared. It was like a tornado, directly wrapped around the roaring furnace of Xingyun danzun. The wind roared and eliminated the offensive.


    "Sudou, Xingyun, the end of you wanchu is coming!" Ye Tian sees this, light a smile, confidence full way.


    Elder Sudou''s cultivation was only in the later stage of Huashen, while Xingyun danzun''s cultivation was in the middle stage of Huashen. Because he was danxiu, he was not good at fighting with people.It may be difficult for him to fight against them alone, but with Feng Wuxing, it''s just a matter of time before they defeat elder Sudou and Xingyun danzun.


    "Xuandu mansion disciples listen to the order, spread into the crowd, leaving no grass!" At the same time, Feng Wuxing made a faint sound, saying one word at a time, as if it was Jun who ordered the heaven to come down, and the xuandu disciples immediately scattered into the crowd and began to kill.


    The precious air is like a rainbow, the blood light is like rain, and the strong wind is just a few breath. The originally peaceful holy land of wanchu has gradually turned into Shura hell, and even the earth is gradually dyed red by the blood.


    Boom! At this moment, the ground of wanchu holy land finally came to the edge of endurance. Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt. Then, a touch of strange red spilled from the split ground.


    The red color is just like ink in the water. When it first appeared, it was just a little bit. In a moment, it expanded rapidly. The endless heat occupied the whole land of wanchu. It seemed that it was going to annihilate here and wipe it out completely!


    Dong Dong Dong


    A dull loud sound, as if it had been made since ancient times, sounded slowly along the underground of the holy land of wanchu. Then, the ground of each peak in wanchu suddenly began to crack, the smoke was rolling, the magma was gushing out, and the blazing lights, like fountains, rushed towards the sky, and the night was like day.

 Chapter 1640

    The boiling magma bubbled, and everywhere it passed, countless green smoke came up. All the places burned by the magma are turned into white ground, and all the life is directly burned into ashes by the hot breath.


    This scene is almost the same as the Doomsday in the legend. If we destroy heaven and earth, all life will be cut off.


    "Heaven and earth have collapsed, and the holy land of wanchu has disappeared since then..."


    "The catastrophe is coming, the holy land is gone, where are we going to go..."


    With the eruption of the magma, the wails, like weeping and complaining, spread out among the disciples of wanchu holy land. The pathetic voice came into the heart, crying helplessly.


    The holy land of wanchu has been handed down for thousands of years. Once upon a time, it could be said that it was a happy land in the southern region and the home of countless wanchu people.


    But now, their hot soil has turned into a sea of magma, which will turn into nothing in the high temperature.


    Once the glory, once the warmth, once everything, will disappear in the blazing, into the past.


    Hum! With a buzzing underground, the dry aura of wanchu holy land is suddenly gushing out like a spring. It seems that it will turn this place into a sea of aura.


    Then, a breath of awe came from the bottom of the earth.


    The breath is like the waves of a hurricane on the sea, rising as time goes on.


    "This is..." Feeling this breath, Zhao Ning, who is fighting with three Yuan Ying friars to avoid the collision angle of the boat, has a transient complexion. Not only he, Feng Wuxing and ye Tian also change color, and his eyes look at the place where the breath comes from.


    Ninth peak! Just for a moment, their eyes were firmly locked on the ninth peak of wanchu.


    This strange smell is just coming from the underground of the ninth peak of wanchu. With the eruption of magma, it keeps climbing.


    "There are secrets hidden in the land of wanchu. It''s true. This trip is not empty!" The wind has no line, murmurs out the sound, the eyes are full of ecstasy.


    In order to destroy wanchu, the more important thing is to capture the biggest secret of wanchu. Now the emergence of changes proves that their trip is true.


    Sudou elder and Xingyun danzun''s face changed, one left and one right, quickly blocked the way of fengwuxing and yetian.


    The secret of wanchu is constantly sought by every generation of wanchu people, but nothing has been found. It never occurred to anyone that the secret appeared when wanchu was about to fall.


    Although elder Sudou and Dan Zun of Xingyun are curious about what the secret is, it has lost its original meaning to them. They would rather the secret be annihilated in the roaring fire, than ye Tian and the wind.


    "Two old men, seek death!" Blocked by Sudou elder and Xingyun danzun, Feng Wuxing''s expression suddenly became cold and gave a cold chide. When he rushed towards them, he said in a deep voice: "yu''er, lead people to Jiufeng and take this secret!"


    Voice down, along xuandu mansion crowd, wind light feather suddenly stride out. At this moment, his shoulder, which was cut off by Ye Lingfeng, has recovered as before. It is obvious that after returning to xuandu mansion, he has been moistened by the magic medicine.


    However, although the broken arm has recovered, today''s fengqingyu is no longer as refined as the son of God in the past. The whole person is full of a strong and cold atmosphere, especially in the eyes.


    The battle of flying to the mountains caused him too much trauma. It''s not about his broken arm, it''s about his heart.


    In the past, he was the first proud man in the southern region. He was superior to all the young people, and his heart was higher than the sky. But now he was badly hurt by Ye Lingfeng, and even his arm was broken. His spirit suddenly disappeared. Instead of his old self-confidence, he was more gloomy.


    "Moer, you''ll go too!" At the same time, ye Tian also cheers coldly and sends Ye Mo to explore Jiufeng.


    Ye Mo looks at Feng Qingyu, and with a move, the monk of Quanjing appears beside him. He uses the magic weapon to turn him into a rainbow light. Like a wind, he rushes to the ninth peak of wanchu.


    "Wanchu is destroyed. It''s God''s will. No one can change it. You are exhausted! The secret of wanchu will be owned by us in the end! " Wind no line light voice, eyes with a thick indifference.


    They stopped Sudou elder and Xingyun danzun, and Zhao Ning and three other Yuanying friars stopped Meng Jiusi and cuzhou.


    At the moment, ye Mo and Feng Qingyu lead the crowd to the ninth peak. At wanchu, no one has the ability to stop him.


    "He''s still at Jiufeng!" Hearing this, Xingyun danzun''s expression moved, and suddenly there was a voice of joy on his face.


    He? Who is he? Ye Tian and the wind have no action, smell speech a Leng, don''t understand what Nebula Dan Zun says he is exactly who.


    But soon, they wake up, Star Cloud Dan Zun mouth of him, should be since the beginning of the fierce battle, has not yet appeared Ye Lingfeng.


    This makes Ye Tian and Feng feel awe inspiring. Even at their level of cultivation, after knowing what happened in Feilai mountains, they can''t help but fear ye Lingfeng.Not to mention the others, the only thing is to be able to win the top of the golden list of baiyaoyuan, and stand side by side with those powerful existence.


    This kind of achievement, no matter once or now, is enough to make people feel sorry. If he is allowed to grow up, his future will be immeasurable.


    Now he is in Jiufeng. If he gets the secret of wanchu, I''m afraid no one can stop him from growing up.


    "He won''t be so lucky again!" At this moment, the wind light feather cold voice, hand a move, pure light zhanran sword instantly appeared in front of the body, holding him, just like an arrow to Jiufeng shot away.


    What''s more, when his mana was working, six life springs appeared around his body.


    "He broke through?" Seeing this, elder Sudou''s expression suddenly became cold.


    He didn''t expect that after such a big blow, Feng Qingyu broke through his cultivation and reached liumingquan.


    Different from other environments, Mingquan environment is thin hair after thick accumulation of condensate environment. The promotion from condensate to life spring is not a step-by-step promotion, but through the accumulation of condensate, one or several life springs can be directly opened up, and then more life springs can be opened up slowly.


    The higher the talent is, the more monks who have accumulated in the condensate field for a long time will open up more life springs.


    Fengqingyu can open up six springs of life in one breath, which shows his extraordinary talent and deep accumulation.


    What''s more, the Liuming spring like fengqingyu can''t be compared with the Liuming spring of Ye family envoys. Compared with the combat power of the two, it can be said that there is a geometric multiple increase.

 Chapter 1641

    Although Ye Lingfeng experienced thunder quenching and swallowing the danjielei liquid, it was only nine layers of condensate after all. The supernatural powers and means displayed are only limited to the condensing gas environment. I''m afraid it is extremely difficult to resist the wind light plume.


    "Yu''er hasn''t been defeated since he was born, but he suffered a big loss in that boy''s hand. Although it broke his spirit, it also made him more tempered. It''s a pity that he was defeated by the devil. Otherwise, once he broke through, he would have no time for seven life springs! As long as the seventh devil can take his own life


    Feng Wuxing smiles indifferently, and his eyes are full of pride. Obviously, he is full of confidence in Feng Qingyu''s trip.


    In a word, let Nebula Dan Zun and Sudou elder eyes gradually have worry. They know that what Feng Wuxing says is the truth. It''s hard for ye Lingfeng to fight against Feng Qingyu again.


    "The time has come!" When the earth fire erupted and the aura gushed out, ye Lingfeng, who was sitting in the cave with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes with a tiny squint. If there was a flash of electric light in the bottom of his eyes, he was shining.


    At this moment, although the outside of the cave shouts to kill, he has raised his cultivation to the peak, making the whole person in the most powerful and perfect state, waiting for this crucial moment.


    The majestic aura, with the fire gushing out of the moment, ye Lingfeng backhand will have been ready for a number of condensation gas Dan into the mouth, the drug power, his body''s mana immediately boiling, like crazy, constantly impact Dantian.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that the elixir field in his body was a little bigger than before. However, it is a pity that even at this time, it seems that it has not reached the limit of ten layers of condensate recorded in gold foil.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng began to swallow the Ningqi pill again. Unfortunately, his body now seems to have developed drug resistance. After several pieces of Ningqi pills were taken into his mouth, there was no change in the Dantian.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that it was not that the effect of Ningqi pill was weakened, or that the pill had no effect on him, but that the expansion of his elixir field had reached the limit of a certain kind of Ningqi pill.


    After the nature of Ning Qi Dan changed, it had little effect, and almost made him not feel metamorphosis.


    "Condensate gas layer 10..." Many pills into the throat, did not change, ye Lingfeng pupil gradually red, mind to store ring away.


    Mind swept, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that the storage ring in the gas Dan is exhausted.


    In recent days, he almost refined nearly 100 pieces of four grade condensate pills, but so many pills failed to achieve the effect he wanted.


    Ye Lingfeng understands that the reason for this is that the 10th layer of condensate gas is too special. This level''s demand for mana has reached an amazing level, otherwise, it will not be useless for a hundred four grade condensate gas pills.


    "In any case, this time must become the tenth condensate layer!" Feeling the tremor of the ground fire is more and more intense, and the mysterious breath is more and more strong. Ye Lingfeng knows that the egg under the ground fire is about to break the shell, and does not dare to delay.


    After gnashing one''s teeth, ye Lingfeng''s mind moved, and there was an elixir in his palm, which was full of faint blue awn!


    This is Jiequan Dan. He got it from his storage ring after killing YAN Dan. Although the spring robbing elixir turns the sea of elixir field mana into a spring, it also condenses a lot of mana.


    Now, ye Lingfeng plans to help him break through the bottleneck with the help of jiequandan and break through the ten layers of condensate gas! Because he couldn''t find any pills to help him achieve his wish except Jiequan pill.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng pinched the Jiequan pill and put it into his mouth. His throat moved and he swallowed it into the viscera. If this scene is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid that my eyes will fall to the ground. It''s too extravagant to break through the bottleneck of condensing gas by robbing quandan!


    Robbing the spring Dan into the throat, a heat immediately along the viscera to escape, scattered into the four limbs. Then, the heat turned into a magic power beyond imagination, which suddenly burst out and roared in his body.


    Just in a flash, the mana Lake in Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field began to boil. If the golden mana liquid was going to form a huge whirlpool, it was constantly rotating, and there was a sign of forming a spring eye.


    I''m going to break through the ten layers of condensate gas with the Jiequan pill, but I don''t want to use the Jiequan pill to gather the eye of mana!


    Seeing this scene from the inside, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were bright without any hesitation. The star points of the mud pill palace trembled, and his blood was surging. He moved along the eight veins of the miraculous Sutra, and appeared in the sky of the magic Lake in Dantian. Then he rushed to the spring that was going to be formed.


    Dong! The blood gas bombards, and the magic spring that will be formed suddenly bursts open. The violent mana, like the storm waves caused by the hurricane, suddenly attacked Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian in all directions.


    Use blood gas to blow out the Mana Spring that will be formed, so as to make the mana impact Dantian and break through the bottleneck. I''m afraid no one dares to try this method except ye Lingfeng, and it can succeed.


    Not because of anything else, just because of other condensing realms in the world, ye Lingfeng''s blood is absolutely not so majestic that it can burst the magic spring that is going to be formed; no one''s elixir field can be as strong and tough as ye Lingfeng''s, and can withstand the impact of the magic like waves."Give me Open it for me... " Ye Lingfeng didn''t calm down the wild impact of the mana in Dantian. Instead, he used his blood gas to constantly stir the mana lake and increase the impact.


    His expression at this moment, with unprecedented perseverance, as if with a will to die, to impact the bottleneck.


    The death of Hou Dabao had a great impact on Ye Lingfeng. From the beginning of getting the news, he often closed his eyes, and his mind would involuntarily come up with the drunk figure walking behind the moon.


    He knew that although he had experienced the baptism of Lei qufa, absorbed Dan Jielei liquid, and was able to enter the forbidden area of the double heaven, he had no big chance of winning against the two families of Zhao Ye and the monks of xuandu mansion.


    Only by breaking through the mysterious ten layers of condensate gas recorded in the secret method of Xuantian, can we possibly avenge Hou Dabao.


    Therefore, he would be so resolute, would take the risk of robbing quandan to break through the ten layers of condensate gas, would take the risk of using this kind of blood gas to bombard the Mana Spring that will be formed, spread out the mana waves, and hit the Dantian field, making it expand to the limit.


    As time went by, the crazy impact of mana on Dantian made Ye Lingfeng feel as if he was burning with fire. It was even more painful than when he was taking danjielei liquid. However, he was still gritting his teeth and sticking to it, with a little hope in his heart.

 Chapter 1642

    Finally, the impact of mana seems to have reached the limit that Dantian can bear. His body is constantly trembling. His Dantian almost appears the sign that it is about to break, and a wisp of gold shoots out smoothly from his abdomen.


    At this moment, he is like a dynamite bag about to be ignited. His wild mana is about to break through his body and get vent.


    Boom! At this time, the door of the cave was suddenly kicked open, and then several figures roared in. When the first one swept forward, his eyes immediately locked on Ye Lingfeng and sneered: "you are here as expected!"


    In addition to Ye Mo and ye family, who else is there? After the Royal envoy''s magic weapon entered Jiufeng, they immediately locked the place where the mysterious breath escaped and rushed to it. However, after entering, they did not expect that it was Ye Lingfeng''s cave.


    "You''re breaking through..." After sweeping at Ye Lingfeng, ye Mo felt something. But soon, his face became awe inspiring. His eyes were full of brilliance, and he said in a trembling voice: "you are nine layers of condensed gas, but you are not breaking through the spring of life. The breath of breakthrough is still the state of condensed gas! You You are breaking through the ten layers of condensate gas... "


    With a word, the scene fell into silence. It is said that only the real pride of heaven can enter this realm in the whole world. However, there have been countless pride of heaven since ancient times, but no one has entered this realm.


    But now, ye Lingfeng has nine layers of condensate gas, but the breath that can break through is not life spring, but condensate gas, isn''t it ten layers of condensate gas.


    "My grandfather is right. The secret of Xuantian has been left to you Looking at this scene, ye Mo''s eyes suddenly become ferocious, sneering: "you could have escaped then, where are you going now?"


    Whoa! As soon as ye Mo''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared outside the cave. Then, with a bright and sharp breath, he ran through Ye Lingfeng''s chest, as if to kill Ye Lingfeng with a sword.


    I hate Ye Lingfeng so much that I will kill him regardless of it. Apart from Feng Qingyu, who was once broken by him, who else!


    "Stop it Ye Mo is now trying to capture the secret of Xuantian from ye Lingfeng. How can he tolerate Feng Qingyu to kill Ye Lingfeng at this time, even if he wants to block the roaring sword light.


    The wind light feather''s eyes don''t change, but ignore Ye Mo''s blocking words. The six life spring suddenly emerges behind him, and the life spring surges. The magic power is pouring into the sword light, whistling, and the sword roars, and instantly breaks Ye Mo''s blocking.


    After the battle of Feilai mountain, ye Lingfeng has become the biggest demon in his heart. Even though his cultivation has broken through to the six life springs, he feels that if he can''t get rid of this evil spirit, he can''t open up a new life spring and reach the top of immaturity.


    "Fengqingyu, if you kill him, our Ye clan will never give up with you!" The sword is fierce. Now ye Mo is just nine layers of condensate gas. He has no ability to stop it. He can only roar with anger.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how angry he yelled, Feng Qingyu''s sword power didn''t disappear, and the sword awn suddenly reached Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Hum! All of a sudden, just when ye Lingfeng''s clothes were about to touch his skin, along the position of Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field, a kind of majestic breath suddenly appeared.


    Just as his Dantian was about to be destroyed and the enemy was surrounded, the deepest potential of his body was finally released perfectly. Finally, he broke through the shackles and reached the tenth level of condensate he was trying to achieve.


    The breath was just a sudden appearance. The light feather of the wind roared to the sword. Suddenly, it was like falling into the mire. It was totally unable to move forward for half a minute. It could only float in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body and watch his body shine. The breath became stronger and stronger.


    "To break through to the edge, not to live forever! Originally, this is my limit At the same time of recovery, ye Lingfeng''s eyes slowly open, and suddenly there is a bright fine awn flying out of his eyes, as if lightning had crossed.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng fully understood that the so-called ten layers of condensate gas, in fact, is just like the thunder quenching and forging in Heishan. The challenge is also the limit, but it is not the limit of the body, but the limit of Dantian.


    The magic power bombards, and the elixir field is almost destroyed. Isn''t that the limit of elixir field.


    As long as we have passed this limit, we can further expand our horizons and break through the shackles between the ninth and tenth floors.


    The ten layer Dantian of condensate gas has transformed from a lake into an ocean. Although the Dantian is empty, it radiates a magnificent divine light, just like a chain of gods, constantly capturing the spirit of emptiness and pouring it into his Dantian.


    It''s a success! He succeeded in breaking through the ten layers of condensate gas! Ye Mo wants to crack his canthus and looks at Ye Lingfeng in horror. He can feel that the breath of Ye Lingfeng is becoming stronger and stronger now. The broken Dantian, irrigated by spring rain, is gradually showing vitality.


    Not only that, under the cover of Ye Lingfeng''s breath, every cell in his whole body was trembling slightly.


    This kind of shudder is not the suppression of blood, but the crushing of one cultivation to another.


    Ten layers of condensate gas, which have never been seen or heard of since ancient times, is the most mysterious level of condensate gas. Entering this realm can be regarded as seizing the nature of heaven and earth, such as the gods in the condensate realm."You are all going to die!" Swallow star Jue suddenly run, wantonly absorb heaven and earth aura, ye Lingfeng slowly open mouth, sound like thunder!


    With these words, a powerful wave, like a hurricane, swept the field in an instant, making yemer''s body tremble even more. Not only him, but also fengqingyu and the monks of Mingquan of Ye clan were all trembling.


    Ten layers of condensate gas is an unprecedented realm. Ordinary people can be promoted to Mingquan as long as they step into the nine realms of condensing gas, but ye Lingfeng has made great progress all the way to this realm which is unprecedented and may not come here.


    His elixir field is shining, and he is constantly grabbing the abundant aura brought by the breaking shell of the egg.


    Although there is no spring, it is still terrible.


    Even in this moment, ye Mo, Feng Qingyu and others have an illusion, as if ye Lingfeng had become the only one in the world, just like a legendary immortal, who came to the world with sacred prestige.


    "What about condensate gas layer 10? It''s not life spring after all!" Feng Qingyu''s eyes are gloomy and his mana is rolling. He drives the bright sword and sends out a fierce attack. He wants to withstand Ye Lingfeng''s pressure and make the blade go deep into his body.

 Chapter 1643

    "What about the spring of life? It''s just a few more broken springs!" Ye Lingfeng was indifferent and sneered at him. He didn''t fight back at all. But even so, the bright sword still couldn''t get any closer to his body.


    Whoosh! The wind is light, the eyes are cold, the palm is cold, the eyes of Mana Spring are all scattered, and a stream of mana rushes into his body like a tidal current. Then, suddenly, the wind comes into being and turns into a wind dragon. With a roar, he rushes towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "Back up!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and pats her hand forward. It''s just an understatement, but it''s like all the waves on the ocean are condensed into one, and then burst out instantly, roaring out.


    Breath suddenly, the bright sword suspended in front of him was suddenly bombarded by a huge force. With the trembling sound of gold and iron, it shot out towards the wind dragon.


    Boom! The counter attack sword and the wind dragon hit one place. The huge impact force immediately scattered the wind dragon completely.


    With such a terrifying impact, people can''t think that this is the means that can be achieved in the condensate field.


    Ten layers of condensate gas is so terrible that it''s just like a myth, which makes people dare not have any confidence to be the enemy! Ye Mo''s eyes are jumping wildly. With the change of his mind, he waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "let''s go together! Get him! But don''t kill him


    The more extraordinary Ye Lingfeng is now, the more Ye Mo is attracted to the 10th layer of condensate gas. This secret method of Xuantian was almost his at that time, but it was obtained by Ye Lingfeng. Now when he meets this method again, how can he tolerate it to slip away.


    After hearing the words, several monks of Ming Quan of the Ye family looked at each other, and then, with the help of Feng Qingyu, they ran around Ye Lingfeng in a fan shape. They wanted to subdue Ye Lingfeng and capture the secret of the dark sky with the help of the rolling of the realm.


    "Forbidden area double heaven!" Looking at the roaring crowd, ye Lingfeng''s face is carefree and happy. With a calm voice, he steps forward. Under the tremor of the star point in the mud pill palace, he immediately steps into the second forbidden area, and his whole body exudes the power of eight life springs.


    Although the eight life spring is just the prestige of the breath, it is not the eight life spring, but it is better than the eight life spring.


    Not only that, at this moment, the transformation of Dan Jielei liquid brought to his body also made his whole body twinkle with a Dawson''s cold electric light, glittering and breathing, like a snake out of the cave.


    Poof! With his body in a crisscross shape, a friar of the Ye family, Si Mingquan, flew backward in an instant. He didn''t even have the skill to face his face. Then he was hit by Ye Lingfeng from the battle group. His chest sank and his mouth spat blood. It was obvious that his time had come.


    The appearance of this scene, let Ye Mo and wind light feather and other people hair hair hair. Today''s Ye Lingfeng is almost several times stronger than when he flew to the mountains that day. Originally, they thought they would win, but now the situation seems to be reversed.


    "I will certainly kill you, just like killing those disciples you sent out by wanchu. I remember one of them called your name before he died..." In the heart although startles trembles, but in the wind light feather eye cold fierce color is actually not reduced, the cold sound way.


    Hou Dabao! Hearing this, Ye Ling''s heart suddenly jumped, and suddenly emerged the figure who was walking behind the moon. There was a bitter color on her face, her eyes were red, and her voice was hoarse. "You killed him!" she said


    "It''s just a little mole ant. If you step on it, you will die. What can you do?" Wind light feather sneer repeatedly, he can see, ye Lingfeng seems to be quite concerned about the man he killed, this kind of feeling, let him feel comfortable.


    "So..." After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng slowly raised his head, looked directly at Feng Qingyu and said, "go and bury him!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng immediately urged the spirit to walk without shadow. In the blink of an eye, his body appeared behind Feng Qingyu. His eyes were cold and heartless. With one blow, he pounded against Feng Qingyu''s back heart.


    Hou Dabao is the second friend he made after he entered the realm of heaven. He could almost imagine how helpless Hou Dabao would be when fengqingyu stood up with his sword and approached step by step like death.


    Since Feng Qingyu killed Hou Dabao, he should be buried with Hou Dabao and sacrificed with his blood!


    Hum! There is no hesitation behind. Feng Qingyu runs the mana directly and urges six life springs to stack up behind him. He wants to block Ye Lingfeng''s attack with the overlapping life springs. There is no possibility of dodging.


    Mingquan is not only the eye of the magic power, but also the source of the magic power of the monks in Mingquan. Although he knows that ye Lingfeng''s physical strength is amazing, and now he has stepped into the 10th floor of condensate gas, he doesn''t think ye Lingfeng can break this defense.


    Life spring at present, ye Lingfeng calm and calm, Wuthering boxing shadow has no meaning to take back.


    When I raised my hand, the electric light was around my fingers, and the bright golden light almost covered the radiance of fengqingyuming spring.


    Bang! The speed of this fist, fast to peerless, just a breath, it has heavily hit the life spring of Feng Qingyu.


    When the two touch each other, there is an unexpected roar.


    Then, life quandun had countless mana waves, and wanted to entangle Ye Lingfeng''s fist and block the attack.But at this time, no one thought of a scene appeared. Just as the waves of mana spread, ye Lingfeng''s fist burst the first spring of life of Feng Qingyu, and the fragments of mana fell down like rain.


    The rupture of Mingquan is the most unimaginable torture for the monks in Mingquan.


    At the moment of the roar, Feng Qingyu''s eyes suddenly widened and his mouth widened, but the pain made him unable to make any sound.


    However, this blow is not over yet. After breaking through the first life spring, it continues to run down like a decadent one.


    Boom! After a series of muffled sounds, the six life springs in front of them, together with the spine of Feng Qingyu''s back, are all smashed. Countless pieces of magic power are mixed with the blood rain. It looks like a light rain between heaven and earth.


    Golden mana fragments, red blood, gold and red intertwined, scattered on the world, frightening.


    Ye Mo and ye Zu''s head numb at the sight of friar yingmingquan. Where is the power of condensate? Even Mingquan can''t do it. Is this the ultimate power? Standing on the top of the mountain is the existence of God.


    This fist not only pierced fengqingyu''s life spring, but also pierced fengqingyu''s chest, with blood pouring down. Feng Qingyu looked down at his bloody chest, stretched out his fist, and his lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he was silent at last.

 Chapter 1644

    Whoa! Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention to it. He immediately closed his fist. The blood and flesh were flying everywhere. Feng Qingyu''s body was like a yellow leaf blown off by the autumn wind from the dead branch. It fell on the ground lightly, and the blood instantly dyed the ground under his feet.


    This situation, this scene, everyone knows, this time the wind light feather, can no longer fly to the mountains when the good luck. Chest piercing, life spring broken, even if there is medicine, can''t pull him back from the gate of hell.


    "Young master, withdraw! Go and ask Master jindanjing to do it! " Ye Mingquan monk''s eyes are jumping wildly and his pupils are spreading.


    At this moment, they feel that ye Lingfeng in front of them is like a demon king, which is not equal to their realm at all.


    As far as they want, I''m afraid only the experts in Jindan realm can suppress this guy. If they heard about it as usual, they would think it was a joke, but now, everything is happening.


    Yemo didn''t have any hesitation, even if he wanted to get away from here. At this moment, he has no choice at all. If he continues to stay here, waiting for his end will only be like a feather in the wind, blood will be spilled on the spot.


    "You can''t go away!" Looking at the figures who fled one by one, ye Lingfeng gradually showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When he reached the extreme, his body, like a remnant image, instantly appeared behind the last man. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he killed him.


    Friars of simingquan, though not the best in Mingquan, are also peerless. But now in front of Ye Lingfeng, he is just like a local chicken and a local dog, which is not worth mentioning at all. He has been killed like a weed.


    "Jianmu!" At the moment of killing, ye Lingfeng''s mana moves, and the vision of building trees appears on the top of his head. The powerful and powerful force spreads like the tide and covers the field in an instant. The pressure of the blood makes it difficult for ye Mo and the only remaining friar of the Ye family.


    "As I have said, you can''t go, you can''t live!" Ye Lingfeng looks calm and indifferent at Ye Mo and the friar of the Ye family. Ye Mo''s words just now confirmed his previous conjecture in his heart. What happened in those years was really led by Ye family!


    Boom! But just as ye Lingfeng took a step, the cave suddenly began to shake violently, with countless pieces of gravel falling and smoke splashing.


    Gravel rustle down, the ground cracks constantly, showing a continuous glow, hot.


    That egg is breaking! Feeling this breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly look awe inspiring.


    He knows the inside story of the ground very well. He knows how strange the egg is. With its vitality, if it breaks the shell, it is not easy.


    As ye Lingfeng expected, just as the earth was shaking, the mysterious atmosphere that shrouded the nine peaks rose like smoke. This strong breath, even if ye Lingfeng''s wood vision, all for its branches and leaves slightly tremble, gradually convergence of the image.


    You should know that ye Lingfeng''s wood building vision is not the same as that of other ye people.


    Among his visions, there are samsara wood and biling tree, one on the left and one on the right, and most importantly, there is a young branch of Jianmu.


    Under the action of this young branch, his vision of building trees is gradually showing signs of real achievements.


    But even in this case, the vision of Jianmu was restrained by this breath, which shows the horror of the breath.


    With the sudden change of the vision of Jianmu, ye Mo and the friar of the Ye family felt that the feeling of depression around their body was relaxed, and their faces suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. Without any hesitation, they urged the magic weapon to soar into the air.


    Boom! Just as they fly up, the ground of the cave begins to crack, and the underground is like a red hot magma abyss. Rolling Stones fall into it, and instantly they are burned red, rolling and flowing.


    Obviously, before long, this place will be occupied by the gushing ground fire, turning all life into white ground.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Lingfeng, you can''t go away!" Ye Mo sees this, first is a Leng, then can''t help but look up and laugh. He thought that he would die if he was suppressed by Ye Lingfeng with the vision of building wood.


    But I didn''t expect that the outbreak of the secret of wanchu had become the antidote to his life and death problem, and kept him alive.


    Not only that, the ground fire is gushing, and ye Lingfeng is a condensing atmosphere, which can''t control the magic weapon to fly.


    This means that he will be engulfed by the underground fire. Although the temperature of the earth fire is not as high as that of the sun fire, the fire is more powerful and continuous than that of the sun fire. It is not an invisible fire, but a red magma, which can''t escape from it.


    But let Ye Mo regret is, if ye Lingfeng was engulfed by the fire, burned into powder, I''m afraid that Xuantian secret will disappear.


    Whoa! Ye Lingfeng is speechless and just looks at Ye Mo, who is self-conscious of escaping from death. He is ready to use his magic power to catch up with him. But before the magic power works, there is a faint cry in his ear.


    A bird in the egg? Although the sound was slight, it was similar to the sound of firefinch in the mountains.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also felt that there was a mysterious power in the sound, which made people tremble. It seemed that there was a kind of terror from the flood and famine.Boom! At the moment of the sound of crying, it was already a noisy and restless ground fire, and it was completely boiling.


    Red magmas, like fountains, are blown up by the air waves. The dazzling red has occupied everyone''s attention.


    "Go Looking at this scene, ye Mo didn''t have any hesitation. He said in a deep voice to the monk. Even if he has this monk named Mingquan who can use magic weapons, it''s dangerous to stay here.


    At the moment, he doesn''t worry about who else can compete with him for the secret of wanchu hidden in Jiufeng. Fengqingyu has been killed by Ye Lingfeng, and ye Lingfeng, who can''t fly with his weapon, will be devoured by earthfire. He is the only winner.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the mountains of Jiufeng collapsed, huge rocks tumbled down, and countless fires rose from the sky. The blazing temperature directly assimilated the fallen rocks into one.


    At this moment, everywhere is dazzling light, everywhere is the heat wave of magma, such as the end of the day, destroy everything.


    "Yu''er..." Looking at this scene, Feng Wuxing was shocked to find that Feng Qingyu''s body didn''t appear from the red magma when the huge wave of magma was raised. This scene made him very uneasy.


    Not only him, but also Xingyun danzun and elder Sudou looked at each other, and there was some worry in their eyes. The elder Sudou, in particular, has a deep sense of regret. At this moment, he was extremely regretful. When ye Lingfeng gave him the blink symbol, he would go on, not leave it to Ye Lingfeng. Otherwise, he might be able to escape from the sea of fire.

 Chapter 1645

    Whoa! In the fierce battle, the mood of the four people was fluctuating. Along the nine peaks which had collapsed into a sea of fire, the fire suddenly flashed, and a figure trampled on the flying sword, like a rainbow running through the heaven and earth, suddenly flew out of the fire.


    "Yu''er!" The wind has no line to see, suddenly overjoyed. Only mingquanjing can fly. Among the people in Jiufeng, fengqingyu is the only one who can fly in mingquanjing except Mingquan friar of Ye family.


    As far as he thought, the man who flew out of the sea of fire was also a flying sword. He would not be anyone except fengqingyu.


    But in the moment when the figure settled, the smile on Feng Wuxing''s face was solidified.


    Because at this moment, he finally saw that the figure flying out of the sea of fire was not Feng Qingyu at all, but ye Lingfeng!


    "Ha ha ha..." Looking at this scene, elder Sudou couldn''t help but look up and smile. He was so happy that he almost shed tears.


    He thought that ye Lingfeng couldn''t fly with his weapon, so he was afraid that he would not escape the disaster. But he didn''t expect that what came out of the fire was not Feng Qingyu, but ye Lingfeng, who was the most unexpected. This scene relieved a lot of regret in his heart.


    "Not life spring..." But at this moment, ye Tian''s pupil is suddenly shrouded with murderous Qi. His eyes are as sharp as a blade, locking Ye Lingfeng at a distance, and murmuring: "condensate gas ten layers, after all, let this evil become!"


    Condensate layer 10? In a word, the other three people in the fierce battle suddenly look awe inspiring, and their eyes show incredible color.


    The theory of ten layers of condensate gas has existed in the boundary of heaven for a long time, but no one has ever reached this point since ancient times. According to legend, this place is a forbidden place, which can be called the creation of seizing heaven and earth. The future is limitless.


    Over the years, countless people have tried to break through the ten layers of condensate gas, but there are few successful ones. So many people think that the so-called ten layers of condensate gas are just some fabricated lies.


    But now, a gas condensate layer appeared in front of them. Only in this way can we explain why Ye Lingfeng, who is condensing his Qi, can fly for nine days like a life spring.


    But these people didn''t know that ye Lingfeng didn''t have the ability to fly the imperial sword. It''s the ability that you had when you entered the fourth layer of condensate gas in the realm of heaven. It''s just that you haven''t used it since you entered here.


    "Where is yu''er?" The fire is surging, but Jiufeng, which has been burned down by the ground fire, no more ripples appear, just as it has become a dead sea of fire, where all life has been cut off.


    This makes Feng Wuxing feel more and more uneasy. He knows Feng Qingyu''s personality very well. Once he identifies something, he will go all out to finish it. He went to kill Ye Lingfeng, but now ye Lingfeng appears, but he has no trace, so there is only one answer


    "Kill you! I''m going to kill you After thinking about it, Feng Wuxing roared, and the top of his head followed his anger, making a ferocious and angry look. He waved his hand and clapped it again towards Ye Lingfeng in the distance.


    Palm move, suddenly there is a storm, toward Ye Lingfeng will roll in the past. The roaring wind, as if to turn into a real wind dragon, with a roaring roar, deafening sound, frightening.


    "No wind, your battlefield is here!" Just when the storm roared, as if to blow out all the fire of life between heaven and earth, a red stove suddenly blocked in front of the wind, and the vegetation was full of vitality. Countless green ideas like vines spread out and locked in the void. It was Shengsheng who tied the storm in place and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, elder Sudou''s Dharma prime minister has moved. He is holding a thunderbolt and bombards heavily on the bound storm. The lightning is roaring. In an instant, the wind will collapse, scatter in the world and disperse in all directions.


    "Yemo, I said, you can''t go this time!" And at this moment, holding his head high, he felt the wind whistling Ye Lingfeng, and calmly looked at Ye Mo not far in front of him.


    From ye Mo''s words, it is confirmed that what happened in those years was not others, but after Ye''s leadership. He was determined to never let go of a man who was infected with evil in Ye''s hands, and ye Mo was one of them. He would not let this man fly to the mountains to save his life.


    "Send me away!" Ye Mo''s eyes twitched and his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was in the condensation, but he was able to fly. Moreover, from the other side, he felt a strong killing.


    The killing machine, like the cold wind, went straight into the deepest part of the soul. It made people tremble. They couldn''t raise the heart of confrontation. They just wanted to escape.


    "You have no way back!" Looking at Ye Mo''s back, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. His five fingers are stretched out forward to form a seal formula, which changes into a strange radian.


    What''s this? Seeing the action on Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Feng Wuxing''s expression suddenly chills. He suddenly feels that ye Lingfeng''s action is very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. In a flash, his eyes suddenly show a trembling color, as if he had realized everything. He widens his eyes and can''t think about it: "it''s you It''s you... "


    "Whoosh At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s palmprint changed, with a smile in his eyes.At the moment when the word "Wufeng" comes out, along with the position where ye Lingfeng stands, a whistling wind will come out, and then the violent wind will condense. Like the waves on the sea, it will surge forward.


    At a glance, the position in front of him was almost distorted by the blazing wind. After that, although the momentum could not be as amazing as before, it was also shocking.


    "Damn it, how can he know the magic of xuandu mansion? Let''s go!" Although the wind has not yet arrived, the strong intention of killing has made Ye Mo feel numb. He constantly urges the monk to continue to run forward.


    Looking at the direction of Ye Mo''s escape, ye Lingfeng''s expression remains unchanged, and his mouth is full of indifferent smile. The magic power in the Dantian field is rippling slightly, and the dead air of the plants and trees cultivated in the self built trees immediately disperses with the wind and roars forward.


    As soon as the dead air of vegetation appeared, yemerton felt that the sense of disillusionment was getting stronger and stronger in the wind behind him, and he also vaguely took a suction force to hover around them, making them like falling into the mire and slowing down their flight speed.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" At the same time, the wind has no line in the eye kill more and more heavy. Hufeng fairy art is a secret collection of xuandu mansion. Only the disciples can use it. As far as he knows, the only one who has learned it secretly is the mysterious person in the eternal world of that day.

 Chapter 1646

    Now that ye Lingfeng has performed the magic of breathing wind, it shows that it was he who killed Fang Yun that day.


    "Brother Feng, entangle them for me!" Ye Tian''s eyes are slightly cold. After a cold drink, he wants to fly away from the regiment.


    He can see that with Ye Mo''s strength, the chance of escaping from ye Lingfeng, who has been promoted to the tenth floor of condensate gas, is very slim. Today, Zhao and ye and other monks in xuandu mansion are all fighting and have no time to distract themselves.


    "Since you want to compete with us, don''t leave in a hurry..." Although I don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng can perform the art of HuFeng, elder Sudou can see that the situation is very good for ye Lingfeng at the moment and how ye Tian can be allowed to leave.


    Behind him, the Dharma moves, and the thunder suddenly surrounds the field, like a thunder prison, which locks the world.


    Lei Hai is like a prison. The lightning flickers. No matter how ye Tian moves, he is always with him. He doesn''t give him any chance to leave.


    Not only is Ye Tian, at this moment, ye Lingfeng''s wufengxianshu is also whistling. In a flash, ye Mo and the monk of Ye Mingquan were trapped. No matter how the monk pushed the magic weapon, he had no chance to leave.


    "Yemo, you can''t go away!" Ye Lingfeng looks calm, hair flying with the wind, a word, with some evil magic.


    As the voice fell, his hands kept pinching. Along with his body, towering Qi gradually came out. Then, with the change of his hand movement, he threw it like a towering mountain and hit Ye Mo heavily.


    This is Baoshan seal. It is a Baoshan seal exhibited by Ye Lingfeng after going through the thunder quenching process and breaking through the ten layers of condensate gas!


    Although there is no physical mountain scenery, it is like an invisible towering mountain, with great power, standing in the sky and earth, no one can climb.


    But this is not the end. A mountain seal is made, and ye Lingfeng''s action doesn''t stop. Another mountain seal is formed, and he throws it to Ye Mo heavily. The two mountains are connected, just like mountains in the void.


    Boom! At the moment of the superposition of the two mountains, such as the collapse of the mountain, the lifting of the air waves, the power is amazing, almost breaking the void


    not far away, the friars who pay close attention to the battle regiment here are all stunned.


    It''s unbelievable that he has such powerful power. The roaring waves make people feel that before the breath, people are like ants.


    Ye Mo, who is in front of the avalanche, is even more frightened and uneasy. Is this the power of condensate gas layer 10?


    Without any hesitation, he did not hesitate to raise the vision of building wood above his head. He knew that with his own body, if he used such a powerful technique, he would be crushed into meat mud. He could only offset it with the help of building wood.


    "A rotten tree, still want to stop me?" The corners of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth were full of sarcastic smile, just like he didn''t see the vision of building wood. He directly urged the two air engines holding the seal of the mountain, and directly pressed them down, like the collapse of the mountain and the crack of the ground, which could not be stopped.


    Click! Click! Click! The powerful and powerful pressure drops suddenly, and the wood vision above Ye Mo''s head suddenly trembles. Then, bursts of sound of fragmentation suddenly ring out from the innermost part of the vision. At the beginning, it is slight and gradually roaring.


    In a short time, the magnificent vision of building wood suddenly came out of the body.


    The vision of building trees with thousands of green meanings has turned into countless green stars and splashed the world.


    The blood on Ye Mo''s face disappears completely, leaving him white in panic. The opponent''s power is too heavy, even the vision of Jianmu can''t bear it. He wants to continue to resist, but he can''t change anything.


    "Don''t..." In the distance, ye Tian shouts out loud. He desperately wants to get rid of the shackles of elder Sudou. The vision under Jianmu grows up, protruding from the left to the right, and wants to open a gap to help Ye mo.


    But unfortunately, at this moment, it''s all over. No one thought that ye Lingfeng, who was promoted to the tenth floor of condensate gas, would be so powerful. The means he used were far more than those of condensate gas, and could be compared with those of lifeless spring.


    Boom! After smashing Jianmu, baoshanyin is still powerful, violent and powerful, like a burst flood.


    For a moment, the sky shakes, the void trembles, all the prestige condenses into a stream, and directly pats Ye Mo''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was compressed to the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a flesh and blood cake.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Although the power of holding the seal of the mountain has all dissipated, the world is still quiet.


    Ye Lingfeng crushed Ye Mo to death by holding the seal of the mountain and pressed it into a meat cake. This tragic scene made everyone sweat on their backs.


    This kind of picture is really shocking. It''s like kneading mole ants. This kind of existence can be called abnormal.


    "Kill Feng Qingyu first, and then ye Mo, even Zhao Tianjiao was killed by him. Can''t he kill all Nanyu Tianjiao?"


    "The secret skill he used is a kind of secret skill with great explosive power. If ordinary people can use it once, they have to take off the power, but he can use double seals to stack it. This kind of physical power and this kind of magic power are too terrible!"After a short period of tranquility, the holy land of wanchu was completely boiling. Although there was a fierce battle, there were still some people talking about it.


    Zhao Ye and xuandu''s friars under Jindan were far away from the Jiufeng area where ye Lingfeng was.


    With their accomplishments and strength, they feel that if they are against this pervert, they will definitely die.


    "Damn it, you damn it, I''ll kill you!" Ye Tian is furious, his pupils are bloody, he looks up at the sky and roars angrily.


    Ye Mo is not only the pride of the southern region, but also the hope of the third generation of ye people. At that time, he wanted to take Xuantian secret from ye Lingfeng''s parents, that is, he wanted his grandson to be more brilliant and extraordinary in the future.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Mo was killed by the fish who had missed the net, and he still used such a cruel and bloody method to destroy the rotten and decadent, and finally died without a whole body.


    This makes Ye Tian very sad. He wants to break Ye Lingfeng, the fish who missed the net in those years, into ten thousand pieces immediately to solve his hatred.


    Boom! At this time, along the nine peaks, the breath of terror became more and more powerful. In an instant, the whole holy land was shrouded. The mountains were constantly collapsing, the magma was splashing, and the red light was shining, which made the place turn into a sea of fire.


    At the same time, along the most central position of the sea of fire, gradually there is a surge of brilliance, the clouds are steaming, the heat is swirling, and the sky and the earth are connected in the center of this pillar of light.

 Chapter 1647

    In the center of the light column, you can see a light spot as big as a quail egg. The light spot was crystal clear and bright, as if the light column was just escaping from the egg. Not only that, in addition to the light, there are bursts of crisp sounds like divine sound.


    It''s not the divine sound, but the sound of the egg when it''s broken. It''s clear and sweet, and it''s enlightening.


    "The secret of wanchu, is this egg the secret of Jiufeng?" Looking at the egg with endless brilliance, everyone''s eyes were straight. They could feel that all the visions of wanchu seemed to rise because of the egg.


    Is it finally hatching? Ye Lingfeng stood up with his flying sword and turned his head to stare at the egg. His eyes were burning with curiosity.


    He knows the mystery of this egg better than the holy land of wanchu and even anyone here.


    He wanted to know what kind of creatures were hidden in this egg that even Gu Yu could not help.


    Whoa! I don''t know how long it''s been, the atmosphere in the field, so the appearance of the egg, and almost static, along the egg, suddenly there is a weak chirp.


    The voice was a little childish and sharp, but when it came out, it shook the sky.


    When the sound spread, the dark night sky turned red, like a group of flames burning.


    Then, a bright golden flame, like a ignited fireworks, flew up along the egg and ascended to nine days. When flying, it was just a little brilliance, but when it reached the sky and behind the scenes, it suddenly spread.


    After a low cry that seemed to come from the distant sky, the spread golden light gradually formed the rudiment of a huge golden bird. Spread wings, it seems to occupy a side of heaven, feathers red gold, such as a pengpeng flame in the burning.


    Not only that, at the moment when the bird''s shadow unfolded, the whole world began to tremble, and everyone was in awe and wanted to kneel down.


    "This..." Looking up at the golden bird in the sky, ye Tian''s face changed greatly and murmured: "this is..."


    "Rosefinch, it''s rosefinch in that egg! If I could have roasted and eaten this broken bird at that time, I would have... "


    At the same time, a black emperor appeared from ye Lingfeng''s storage ring. His triangular eyes were wide open, and he swallowed his saliva. With a drooling look, he said: "what''s special? Now the shell is broken, how can I eat it..."


    The rosefinch is actually the rosefinch. No wonder it can live in the deepest part of the earth fire and follow the eggshell and fire!


    Ye Lingfeng did not have time to pay attention to the black emperor''s nonsense, just staring at the rosefinch in the air.


    Rosefinch is the spirit in the fire. It lives in the fire and is immortal.


    Ye Lingfeng once saw some records in the collection of Jiufeng academy, saying that the rosefinch was probably a fairy in the fairyland. It grew to the extreme and had the ability to compete with the legendary fairy. With a flutter of both wings, the fire could even burn the monk to ashes.


    Moreover, the rosefinch is different from the real dragon family with wide blood. There can only be one rosefinch in heaven and earth.


    Every generation of rosefinch will turn into a God''s egg when it grows old. After bathing in the fire, it will burn the past and regenerate.


    Although there are fierce birds in the world, such as fire Finch, with a trace of rosefinch''s complex blood, there has been no rosefinch in the world for countless years. It never occurred to anyone that the rosefinch, who had never been born before, was sleeping under the nine peaks of the holy land of wanchu.


    Half of the sky, now has been the huge rosefinch virtual shadow to reflect red, clouds flashing, such as flames dancing, frightening.


    Under the shadow of the huge rosefinch, the bright golden egg is constantly cracking, and the pieces are like debris, peeling off the sky and the earth, and gradually appearing in the shape of a bird.


    "Young rosefinch!" I don''t know how long it''s been, but the look in my eyes suddenly changed. My eyes were as eager as fire. They said: "all the disciples of xuandu mansion, go to Jiufeng to find the whereabouts of rosefinch!"


    The dread of rosefinch can only be revealed after it has grown up enough. But this rosefinch in the holy land of wanchu is just a larva that just broke its shell. It can''t exert the power of an adult rosefinch.


    The origin of rosefinch is not only mysterious, but also rare. Its blood is like dragon''s blood, which can enhance the human body, even more precious than Dragon''s blood; its plumes can refine powerful magic weapons, which can''t be underestimated.


    Most importantly, it is said that rosefinch is an immortal bird. In its body, there may be a secret of immortality. If you want to get the rosefinch, it will be more precious at all costs.


    "The children of Ye nationality go to Jiufeng to search for rosefinch. If there is any obstruction, they will be killed!" At the same time, ye Tian also said in a deep voice. Due to the block of elder Sudou and danzun Xingyun, he can''t get close to Ye Lingfeng now.


    Under such circumstances, he had to step back and take second place, leaving Ye Lingfeng''s revenge for killing his grandson aside for the time being. Instead, he asked the people of the clan to track down the whereabouts of the rosefinch, snatch the rosefinch, and then solve Ye Lingfeng''s problem.The holy land is only so big. Even if ye Lingfeng can control the magic weapon, it''s a fool''s dream to escape from it.


    "Even if you die on the spot, I will never let you get rosefinch!" At the moment when the wind had no action and the voice of Ye Tian''s words fell, Meng Jiusi''s shrill and crazy voice came from the sky.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanning and a few people had been killed. The other two, who had been killed by Zhao Ning, had no chance for Yuan Ying to leave the body, so they were pierced by arrows.


    Before he died, his body was destroyed and his life was cut off, which made Meng Jiusi''s eyes almost bleed. He is the God of wanchu in this generation. Originally, he wanted to carry forward wanchu and reappear the glory of the past. But he never thought that the holy land of wanchu was destroyed in his hands.


    "Drive the boat, hit it!" Looking up, Meng Jiusi suddenly opened his arms to Zhao Ning as if he had made a decision. At the moment of his body moving forward, a golden baby gradually appeared in his Dantian position.


    This golden baby is the unique one of the monks in yuanyingjing. According to the common sense, the infants of the monks in yuanyingjing should be restrained in spirit and nourishing in spirit, but now Meng Jiusi''s Yuanying is brilliant, like the repressed vitality.


    "You''re crazy Seeing the dazzling golden light and killing two monks in yuanyingjing, Zhao Ning''s face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he wanted to dodge.

 Chapter 1648

    The self explosion of Yuanying monk is different from the self explosion of condensing gas. It''s not a single cultivation, but all the mana and vitality accumulated in Yuanying. It can be said that it''s the complete eruption of all the inside information of Yuanying monk.


    Even though he was a monk of the spirit realm, he was not sure that he could retreat completely.


    "Lord..." Seeing this, Wan Chu''s disciples on the boat also exclaimed. They didn''t expect that Meng Jiusi, as the holy master of wanchu, would make such a decision to burn all the jade and stone in exchange for Zhao Ning''s life.


    "Come here, don''t hesitate!" Meng Jiusi''s face is not happy or sad. Yuanying''s whole body is shining. If he wants to penetrate his body, the radiance is like the boundless waves, blocking heaven and earth. After locking Zhao Ning firmly, he says faintly: "burn my body, protect my wanchu!"


    Dong! At the moment when the voice fell, along the sky, suddenly there was a sound like thunder.


    Meng Jiusi''s yuan baby suddenly disintegrates and turns into a boundless golden mana wave, sweeping toward Zhao Ning like a river of stars.


    "Damn it..." Zhao Ning didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately opened the Dharma phase and kept running the seal code. He wanted to disperse the wave of mana in front of him and seek a ray of life for himself.


    "Lord..." Seeing this, Wan Chu''s disciples on the boat cried out in grief. Then they suddenly turned the direction of the boat, flashing a huge angle of impact, and bombarded Zhao Ning.


    Meng Jiusi''s own explosion has no chance of survival. He used his life for them to get the chance to urge the boat and bombard Zhao Ning. If they only focus on grief and forget revenge now, it would be a blasphemy to Meng Jiusi''s life.


    Boom! The huge boat roared continuously, and its speed was improved to the extreme. The huge angle of impact, in the light of Meng Jiusi Yuanying''s self explosion, flashed cold and cold, and killed fiercely. It hit Zhao Ning''s Dharma image head-on.


    Boom! The fierce collision made the fierce battle on the sky to the most intense moment.


    The roar is endless, and the bright light is constantly splashing, which almost suppresses the rosefinch vision on the sky.


    I don''t know how long it''s past. Along with the fierce roar, Zhao Ning''s figure flies out of it. He was bleeding all over, and there were huge cracks on the Dharma. It was obvious that under the impact just now, he had been seriously injured and was on the verge of life and death.


    Creak! Creak! Creak! And just as he flew out, the sound of toothache came out from the deep of the boat.


    A moment later, countless ship plates began to crack and spread all over the world.


    Although the whole body of the boat is made of iron core wood, which is extremely tough, it still can''t persist under the fight back of a god changing monk. In the final glory, it entered the end of life.


    Sawdust flying, huge deck scattered, there are countless scarlet blood, and broken limbs splashed from it. They were the wanchu disciples who steered the boat. With the collapse of the boat, they lost their protection, and their lives were extremely vulnerable at the moment.


    "Lord..." This scene made wanchu''s disciples on the ground cry bitterly.


    Meng Jiusi died and the boat broke! Among them, the former is the leader of wanchu, while the latter is the symbol of wanchu holy land! But now, both of them have entered the end of life and dissipated in the void.


    This made them wonder whether Wan Chu really wanted to dissipate in the dust, as the enemies said.


    "Nine thoughts!" Elder Sudou''s eyes are red, and his eyes are almost dripping with blood and tears. Although he knew for a long time that this great disaster must be endless, he did not expect that Meng Jiusi would explode so soon.


    "No matter how loud you shout, you can''t bring the dead back to life!" The wind has no line, sneer more than, in the eye murderous, light way: "Sudou, Xingyun, no matter how you struggle today, wanchu is bound to die, you can''t go!"


    Elder Sudou didn''t say a word. The whole body of FA Xiang was surrounded by electric light. The thick arc at the mouth of the bowl not only bombarded the wind, but also scattered countless electric currents in all directions, wantonly harvesting the nearby three disciples.


    He is about to go crazy. He doesn''t do any defensive means at all. Instead, he keeps on attacking. It seems that he is as determined as Meng Jiusi to fight against the wind and ye Tian.


    "The old man is mad. Kill him!" As soon as the elder Sudou''s life fighting attack comes out, even if Feng Wuxing and ye Tian join hands to fight each other, there is still some embarrassment. The reason for this is not that the strength of the two men is not as strong as elder Sudou, but that elder Sudou is determined to die now. He has no fear of life and death and can fight with his heart.


    But they were different. The reason why they wanted to attack and kill wanchu holy land was to seize the secret of wanchu. No matter what the secret is, it is only when there is life that we can enjoy it.


    Under such circumstances, the two of them were naturally afraid of the elder Sudou''s attitude of fighting against each other. They didn''t dare to fight against him without any scruples, so they fell behind.Whoa! And at this moment, along the connecting rosefinch vision light column in the egg, suddenly there is a cry suddenly sounded.


    Whoa! From the egg came the sound of Qingyue, such as two pieces of jade hit each other! This sound shows that the rosefinch in the egg has finally broken its shell. Unfortunately, the glow around the egg is so blazing that people can''t see the description of the rosefinch in the legend.


    "Rosefinch in this world, surrounded by three parties, destroyed wanchu, captured rosefinch!" Hearing this, ye Tian''s eyes changed. He made a cold voice while dealing with the attack of Sudou elder. Then he turned to Zhao Ning, who was almost broken, and said, "Zhao Daoyou, I''ll give it to you there. Catch the boy alive. After our Ye family interrogates, life and death will be dealt with by your two families!"


    Zhao Ning smell speech corner of the mouth immediately peep out ferocious smile, whistling then to nine peak location rush to. Although his strength is greatly reduced because of Meng Jiusi''s self explosion, his law is broken, but he thinks that he can deal with a condensate gas situation easily.


    "Wan Chu''s disciples listen to the order. This is our last battle. You can go or stay as you please. I will never stop you! But those who want to stay here will defend this place to the death. They must not take away the rosefinch! It''s about life and death. I don''t think I can repay you. I only wish I could have another life to share with you! " At the same time, Xingyun danzun raised his head and made a sound, which was pathetic.


    At this moment, he has seen that the holy land of wanchu can never win from the joint efforts of the three families. Under such circumstances, he has no right to order his disciples to die for nothing. It is up to them to decide whether to stay or not.

 Chapter 1649

    But even if he died, he would never let the rosefinch fall into the hands of the three families. Although I don''t understand why the rosefinch chose the holy land of wanchu to be reborn, since it chose this place, it is the thing of wanchu.


    Since the holy land of wanchu was about to be destroyed and could not be preserved, he was willing to let the new rosefinch fly away, rather than let the immortal bird fall into the hands of yezhao and xuandu.


    With one word, the face of Yiying disciple of wanchu Holy Land suddenly showed a color of hesitation. It is a fact that blind people can see that wanchu will be destroyed. They don''t know how to choose whether to surrender to the enemy or fight to the death.


    "My name is Fan Jin. I''ve been a drug boy in Jiufeng for 60 years. I''ve become a Dantu. Wanchu treats me with high mountains and deep seas. I was born a wanchu man and died a wanchu ghost." After a moment of silence, along the noisy crowd, suddenly there is a voice of vicissitudes.


    The one who made that voice was silent for 60 years, and then he was promoted to Dantu''s Fan Jin with Ye Lingfeng. Today, he is bathed in blood all over his body, and his white hair is stained with blood. However, although his body is dirty, his eyes are bright and bright. How can he still shake his head and read medicine books.


    As soon as the words came out, Fan Jin had a decisive smile on his lips. He immediately jumped up and rushed to several monks of xuandu mansion who were fighting. And in the body shape rushed into the moment of the regiment, he looked up and laughed, along the Dantian suddenly roared.


    Boom! A powerful air burst along Fan Jin''s body, swept around, and immediately took the lives of several enemies.


    "My name is Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. I used to be a lonely soul. Fortunately, I was accepted by wanchu, trained by danzun, and taught by Fangcheng Danshi. Today, I would like to live with wanchu and never die!" At the moment of Fan Jin''s self explosion, there was a murmur in the field.


    This is the Eucommia ulmoides that ye Lingfeng raised that day, but he didn''t like it. Later, he recommended Ye Lingfeng to Xingyun danzun! At the moment, like Fan Jin, he was covered with blood and dirt, but his eyes were as clear as ever.


    As he said, before worshiping the holy land of wanchu, he was a ghost in the realm of heaven and despised by all.


    But after entering Jiufeng, he got the protection of wanchu and the support of Xingyun danzun. He showed his talent of Dan Dao and finally became a Dan master!


    In the past, Wan Chu sheltered him, and Dan Zun of Jiufeng raised his point. Today, Wan Chu suffered a great calamity, and it''s time for him to repay Wan Chu.


    As the voice fell, Eucommia ulmoides looked up and laughed wildly. The furnace used to be used to refine pills was now roaring around. Every time it rushed into the crowd, it brought a big blood rain. Tripod can become a pill, but also can destroy life!


    Boom! When the fire was smashed by a friar in the golden elixir, the color of madness in the eyes of Eucommia ulmoides immediately appeared. Like Fan Jin, he jumped up, with a roar, suddenly hugged the friar in the golden elixir, and burst into the spring of life.


    "My name is tiexinlian. I''m a disciple of Wufeng. I''ll fight bloody battles today! Next year and today, if there are saints after this battle, remember to come here and light me a incense; if there are living ones, remember to avenge me! "


    The moment that Eucommia''s life spring and body burst, the roar of tiexinlian came from the crowd.


    At the moment, his whole body is covered with red blood, and the blood is dripping. It is not clear whether it is the blood left by him or the blood shed by the enemy!


    After the roar, Tiexin even rushed to a group of monks in xuandu mansion. His eyes were red with blood. He would not let the enemy attack, as if he had become a mad tiger. He opened and closed his hands and fought until he died.


    One by one, the voices are constantly ringing, one by one, the fierce roar is constantly ringing, which makes all the monks of wanchu Holy Land blood boiling, their eyes are as red as blood, and they roar madly.


    The roar was deafening, one after another. This sudden scene made the two families of Zhao Ye and the monks of xuandu mansion who came to besiege suddenly feel timid and want to escape. Even the monks of yuanyingjing suddenly felt crazy.


    They never thought that people would burst out such power when they were in a desperate situation! I didn''t expect that wanchu people were so stubborn and persevered. Although they were in a desperate situation, they still went on and on.


    Although these people''s accomplishments are not so brilliant, they are even under them. However, the momentum brought by it has crushed them. This is not the crushing of the realm, but a spiritual impact.


    A kind of death, a kind of would rather stand to die than kneel to live, a kind of unique spirit of wanchu!


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned at this moment. He was shocked to find that although he had been in wanchu for some time, he didn''t really see what kind of people there were in wanchu holy land until now.


    Not only that, he found that Wei Wuxian in the underground crowd, his eyes are red at the moment, and if there are tears, they will drop.


    Obviously, he is also like Ye Lingfeng. At this moment, he saw wanchu which he had never seen before.


    "Boy, I''ll take your life!" At this time, there is a strong wind whistling from ye Lingfeng''s body. Turning to look around, he suddenly finds that Zhao Ning is approaching his body. FA Xiang bends his bow, takes an arrow, and shoots with one shot!


    Although Zhao Ning has been seriously injured, the power of an arrow is still not comparable to Zhao Ling who flew to the mountains at the beginning.As an arrow flies by, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that his breath is like being locked. Although he dodges, he is still crossed by an arrow.


    Whoa! The arrow whistling, instantly pierced the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, took up a beautiful blood flower, told him to plant towards the ground!


    Even if ye Lingfeng is ten layers of condensate gas and Zhao Ning is badly hit, the gap between them is too big. They are not rivals of the same level at all. It''s like a newborn tiger fighting with a tiger that has lost its claws and teeth.


    Although the tiger lost its claws and teeth in the past, but the inside information still exists, the newborn tiger can not compete.


    "Wanchu..." Looking at everything in front of him, Xingyun danzun murmured. After his eyes changed slightly, he whispered to the elder Sudou: "Sudou, you go to protect the little guy and help him leave. Give it to me here."


    Although Xingyun danzun didn''t say it clearly, everyone knows that the little guy in his mouth is Ye Lingfeng.


    Now wanchu, collapse is around the corner, no one has the power to return to heaven. His only appeal is that wanchu can keep a glimmer of hope, so that orthodoxy will not be cut off, and there will be a single spark starting a prairie fire.


    Except for ye Lingfeng, he can''t find anyone who can have this qualification, who has this ability


    Elder Sudou''s face changes slightly. No matter Ye Tian or Feng Wuxing, he is a top-notch expert in the southern region. This kind of existence, even if he and Xingyun danzun join hands to fight, they are all stretched. He is afraid to leave, and Xingyun danzun can''t stand alone.

 Chapter 1650

    "You two, you can''t go anywhere!" The wind has no line, cold hum, head method phase suddenly move, palm forward a stretch, burst wind suddenly, continuously like thousands of Qiulong, whistling around, seal the road.


    "Can''t you go?" Surrounded by the wind, Xingyun danzun''s face was still smiling, his magic power moved, and his furnace was humming. He flew in front of and behind him, and said faintly: "Dan can save people, but also kill life! I have refined countless pills in my life, but I have never refined the elixir of destroying life. Today, I just want to refine one pill to destroy life with my absolute intention of wanchu! "


    As the voice fell, Xingyun danzun made a move with his hand down, followed the scarred and blood flowing, just like the earth''s purgatory of wanchu holy land. A breath of Yin red suddenly rose and flew into the Dan furnace.


    Then, along the ground fire cover, is already turned into coke of each peak, instantaneous have countless bright and dying uncertain, enchanting inexplicable strange red black ground fire suddenly fly up, also fly into Dan furnace.


    Boom! Two breath suddenly into the furnace, the original look of the extraordinary furnace, suddenly there is an indescribable suppressed breath, along the furnace suddenly roar out, diffuse, heavy people almost can''t breathe.


    What''s more surprising is that in this repressive atmosphere, even the blazing wind released by the wind has been completely stopped at this moment, losing the speed and flexibility of the past wind, and becoming like a dead thing.


    "Danxiu in the world, life and death in the hand, turning hands for life, covering hands for death, one Dan to save the world, one Dan to destroy life!"


    Xingyun danzun''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he ignored all things, he sat on his knees and murmured: "this Dan is my last one. It''s the best way to lead me to die forever. It''s the best way to kill heaven and earth. It''s the best way to seek life for me!"


    "Invisible pill, you want to take the invisible things as the lead to refine the pill, you want to refine eight unique pills!"


    Feng Wuxing and ye Tian, who are monks of transforming gods, naturally have a lot of eyesight that people can reach. As soon as he saw the action of Xingyun danzun, he immediately guessed what he thought. He was shocked and said.


    The existence of bapin pill is a legend in the realm of heaven. No matter in the southern region, or in the northern wasteland, or in the eastern land, any danxiu is seeking to refine a bapin pill, but from the beginning to the end, no one has ever succeeded.


    Over the years, danzun has been striving for this goal. However, no one thought that Xingyun danzun would be refining an eight grade pill at this time, and it was still an eight grade unique pill.


    The so-called Jue Dan, which is popular, is the elixir of extinction, the poison pill, and the killing pill corresponding to the salvation pill!


    All his life, Xingyun danzun studied the way of elixir, and made thousands of elixirs. However, all the elixirs he made were elixirs of life and cultivation. Now, he wants to make the elixir.


    "You have good eyesight..." Xingyun danzun had a calm look. With a slight move, he once again grasped a wisp of Yin red extinction breath, and murmured: "I''ve been seeking eight grade pills for the rest of my life, so I''ll try again before I die."


    "You will not succeed. You are doomed to regret all your life. Now you are just looking for death..." The wind has no line, cold hum, right hand up a lift, suddenly the vast wind, into a wind dragon, toward the Dan furnace method bombardment and go.


    Wind dragon, end to end, with clouds, terror inexplicable. In the face of this scene, Sudou elder''s face changed slightly, FA Xiang suddenly moved, thunder suddenly flickered in his palm, and he wanted to bombard Fenglong with thunder.


    "Keep your strength and take as many people as you can. Here, give it to me! " But before he did, the nebula Dan Zun made a faint noise, and the Dan furnace was humming. Suddenly, there was a stream of chaotic fog, which covered the wind dragons instantaneously.


    Oh Although the fog seems to be thin, but it is like a mixture of thousands of forces to destroy death, just wrapping the moment of the wind dragon, there are bursts of shrill roars along the fog, and the air is surging, but it can''t rush out at all.


    After performing this operation, the original ruddy face of Xingyun danzun turned white, and there were several deep gullies.


    Ye Tianleng snorts, and the wooden Dharma on his head moves around him. He rushes into the fog and tries to disperse the fog and solve the dilemma.


    "Take them away. As long as a Mars exists, it will last forever!" Xingyun danzun''s face not only becomes old, but also his voice has a sense of vicissitudes. His silver hair dances and murmurs word by word.


    Elder Sudou hears this, and there are turbid old tears in his red eyes. After biting his teeth, he abandons Xingyun danzun and rushes towards Ye Lingfeng. He felt that his old friend was now burning his life and exhausting his life''s cultivation to buy him time. If he stayed here, he would only waste his old friend''s hard work.


    "At the beginning of the ten thousand friars, at the beginning of the ten thousand friars, at the end of the collapse of the ten thousand friars, at the end of the ten thousand friars, at the end of the ten thousand friars, at the end of the ten thousand friars, at the end of the ten thousand friars, at the end Xingyun danzun didn''t look at the back of elder Sudou, but quietly watched the Dan stove in front of him and murmured: "this Dan is extinct. It''s the last dan, so it''s named miesheng!"


    Hum! At the moment when the voice fell, the red stove suddenly hummed and rang, and the breath of red, black and Yin red kept winding and dancing along the air hole of the red stove. Red and black were like underground fire, and Yin red was like pouring blood.Under the deployment of the Dan stove, the two originally incompatible breath, like the Yin and yang fish in Taiji, are constantly winding around, constantly fusing, gradually mixing into one, sending out a force of extinction, and gradually showing signs of becoming Dan.


    Boom! And just around one place, there was a moment when the body of Dan was first formed. Along the sky above the nebula Dan Zun, it suddenly turned into a dark color like ink, and the rain clouds like lead pieces, which seemed to fly from the void and agglomerate instantaneously.


    Wow Click The torrential rain, without any sign, suddenly roared down. The big and cold raindrops washed out the bloody holy land of wanchu, like blood rivers. The electric light roared, the thunder roared, and the pale electric light roared. The world was bleak, and more of the world was destroyed.


    Not only that, in addition to the rainstorm and the crazy electric arc flashing, there was an indescribable strong pressure, which suddenly came from the sky and heavily pressed on the place around the Dan furnace, which made people''s breath depressed and their breathing blocked.


    This is the breath of Dan Jie, and different from the original refining of Ning Shen Dan, the miesheng Dan is a kind of eight grade Dan medicine, which is also the eliminator''s Dan, which is made from invisible. So just at the beginning of refining, there was a Dan robbery, which was extremely terrible.

 Chapter 1651

    In the midst of the disaster, ye Tian and Feng''s expression suddenly changed. At this moment, they finally understand that Xingyun danzun''s refining of eight grade pills is the second best. It is true that they are trapped in the position of Dan robbery.


    Although I wake up to everything, unfortunately, it''s too late now. Dan robbery has been reduced, and this robbery is different from others. As long as you enter this area, you will have to bear part of Dan robbery, and you can''t escape at all.


    "Danyun, even if you trap us, what''s the matter? Wanchu''s destruction is doomed. You can''t change it. Even your own life will be tied up!" Although Ye Tian and Feng have no way to go, they can''t leave at all. They can only gnash their teeth and hate each other.


    "I never thought I could survive. Refining this pill is just to satisfy my wish before I die..." Star Cloud Dan Zun a free and easy smile, eyes staring at the furnace, light way: "and as long as you are trapped enough, as long as there are people can live, I wanchu each peak of the inheritance of the fire will not go out, after years, there will be a prairie fire again."


    Ye Tian and Feng have nothing to do, gnashing their teeth, and Xingyun danzun is determined to die. Their threat has no effect at all.


    And his words are right, as long as Wan chucun stays alive, as long as ye Lingfeng can leave here. With his performance, there will surely be a time when he will dominate the world. By that time, wanchu may not have reappeared, but they will be in danger!


    "All Yuan Ying''s disciples listen to the order, stop Su Dou and keep him away from Jiufeng!" Ye tianhefeng cheers out coldly when his mind changes. He sends monks to stop the elder Sudou and gain time for them and Zhao Ning to capture Ye Lingfeng alive and collect the young rosefinch.


    Poof! At the same time, where ye Lingfeng was, Zhao Ning''s arrow not only pierced his chest, but also burst into his internal organs like a maggot of tarsal bone, making him cough up blood.


    "Kill my own grandson and the only child of Zhao nationality. Even if I don''t kill you, how can I spare you?" Seeing ye Lingfeng coughing up blood, Zhao Ning looks up and laughs wildly. The fierce light in his eyes is exposed. FA Xiang moves. He shoots an arrow at Ye Lingfeng again.


    This arrow points directly at Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field. His intention is very simple. He wants to break Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field and turn him into a useless man!


    Zhao Ling is the pride of the Zhao nationality, and the most important young generation of Zhao Ning. He sent Zhao Ling to Feilai mountain. His original intention was to let the most outstanding disciple of the Zhao nationality experience and go further in the future.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhao Ling didn''t come back. Not only he, but also the younger generation of the Zhao people, all of them died. Even Zhao Ming, who lives in Jindan, was burned off his arm by Ye Lingfeng.


    The younger generation can be said to be the hope of a family''s future. Ye Lingfeng''s move can be said to have greatly damaged the vitality of the Zhao family since then.


    How can he not want to kill Ye Lingfeng. Although he can''t kill Ye Lingfeng because of Ye Tian''s advice, it doesn''t mean that he can''t torture Ye Lingfeng more and let him bear thousands of pains before he dies.


    Whoa! The light of the arrow came suddenly. In a flash, it shot from the sky to the place Zhang Xu was in front of Ye Lingfeng. A continuous stream of violent atmosphere around, people feel that even the heaven and earth, can be pierced by such an arrow.


    "Damn it Witnessing this scene, elder Sudou gnashed his teeth, scolded angrily, and tried to break through the siege of the four Yuanying friars around him. Unfortunately, these people were like brown candy. They stuck to him and never let go.


    Under the blocking, he can only watch the sharp arrow getting closer and closer to Ye Lingfeng. Even if his heart is burning, there is no way to change the situation. It seems that everything can''t be reversed.


    Even if ye Lingfeng''s pupils were a little bit narrowed at the moment, he wanted to mobilize the spirit of Naihe bridge in guyuzhong, let it fulfill its promise, and block the terrible blow of the disaster for himself.


    Teng! But before ye Lingfeng''s idea was put into Gu Yu, there was a sudden sound of breaking the sky along his body. Then a white moon figure flew up from the side of Jiufeng with five fingers like a hook. When the arrow reached Ye Lingfeng''s chest, Sheng Sheng clapped it away.


    "Thank you for saving my life, elder martial brother Xia!" Escape from death, ye Lingfeng back is completely wet, trembling, toward the body to sweep the eyes, immediately grateful voice. See at the moment in front of him, in addition to Xia Yubing, and which!


    However, the arrow was very powerful just now. Although Xia Yubing had already run all his accomplishments, he still had a beautiful five fingers when he took a picture with one hand. The rich red color, set off with his snow-white gown, is particularly dazzling.


    "Are you the descendant of Nie Yun?" Xia Yubing ignores Ye Lingfeng''s grateful words, but his words are cold.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent. He knows that nothing can be concealed. But he doesn''t understand, since Xia Yubing knows, why save him.


    "I saved you not for Nie Yun, but for Jiufeng!" Xia Yubing glanced at Ye Lingfeng indifferently, then threw himself at Zhao Ning. When he flew up, there was a sudden warmth in his voice, saying: "one day, don''t let the fire of Jiufeng pill go out!"


    I save you, not for Nie Yun, but for Jiufeng! One day, don''t let Jiufeng Dan fire go out!In a word, although his voice was cold and heartless, it made his nose sour when it came to Ye Lingfeng''s ears.


    He knows what Xia Yubing''s words mean. He''s different from Nie Yundan. It''s a lifelong evil that can''t be resolved.


    But this evil spirit is limited to the nine peaks, not outside. With the advent of wanchu catastrophe and the invasion of foreign enemies, there is little hope for everyone to survive. The only idea is to leave a seed and let it grow into a big tree.


    Ye Lingfeng is the seed recognized by the holy land of wanchu, even for Xia Yubing.


    Ye Lingfeng learns from Nie Yun, and the way of Dan is different from him, but it still can''t change the fact that ye Lingfeng is a disciple of Jiufeng.


    If you want to keep Jiufeng''s danhuo alive, ye Lingfeng can''t die.


    Therefore, Xia Yubing would rather sacrifice himself than let Ye Lingfeng lose his cultivation by Zhao Ning, which makes Jiufeng lose hope.


    "Jiufeng danhuo will never be cut off! As long as I''m alive, I''ll make this fire spread all over the world! " Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and murmured word by word. Although his voice was not big, it was clearly introduced into Xia Yubing''s ear.


    This boy, as expected, is the same as Nie Yun. His tone is bigger than the sky!


    Xia Yubing was stunned when he heard the speech. Suddenly, a smile bloomed in the corner of his mouth, and a young man appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1652

    He still remembers that the young man stood beside him with a frown and said to him in a deep voice: elder martial brother, it seems that the way of master and you is wrong. I have found a better way. I can go further.


    Nie Yun, right and wrong, are not important! What''s important is that this person is the one who condenses your and my hope!


    Only hope that he can grow up, let you and I did not do, let the red fire of Jiufeng, burning all over the world!


    Take a deep breath, Xia Yubing roars, full of free and uninhibited, Yuan baby in Dantian gradually has a bright light, a wisp, bright but not dazzling, just like the sunrise, full of hope.


    Obviously, what Xia Yubing is going to do now is like Meng Jiusi. He wants to burn himself up and explode Yuanying to attack Zhao Ning. He wants to fight with him to win the hope of survival for ye Lingfeng.


    "You can''t kill me!" Looking at Xia Yubing, Zhao Ning''s eyes were slightly cold. Although he was afraid, he was not afraid at all. He urged FA Xiang to pull the bow and open the full moon. FA Xiang''s divine radiance filled the air of heaven and earth.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Each arrow is filled with endless essence. It runs through heaven and earth like a rainbow. In the roaring sound, it carries the sound of wind and thunder. It''s like a thunderbolt, which makes people want to split their hearts.


    Poof! An arrow shot through Xia Yubing''s shoulder instantly, and the big awning was full of blood, flesh and bone. Another arrow shot through his chest, and his ribs were broken, and there were five colors in the blood hole


    One arrow after another, the light and Qi passed by. Just for a short time, Xia Yubing had been shot out of countless transparent holes. Blood and broken bones, such as rain and hail, fell down on the heaven and earth.


    But the arrow roars, but Xia Yubing seems not to see, head-on, completely missing a bit of dodge and defense.


    "Damn it, damn it, you crazy people!" One arrow after another, but the other side didn''t retreat at all. Zhao Ning gritted his teeth and scolded angrily. For the second time in his life, he met such an opponent. It was clear that the strength of the opponent was not as good as his own, but he didn''t care about anything. He would fight to death as soon as he came up.


    He scolded several times. Even if he wanted to escape from here, he didn''t want to suffer another yuan baby explosion. Before that, Meng Jiusi''s self explosion had already shattered his fa Xiang and his vitality. If he was bombed again, his life would not be saved.


    Although Zhao Ning''s vitality has been greatly damaged, his speed still can''t be underestimated. In the blink of an eye, he has opened the distance from Xia Yubing.


    "What about self exploding Yuanying?" Open distance, Zhao Ning sneer repeatedly, face is full of proud color.


    Yuanying self explodes, but it can only be effective if the explosion scope is controlled in one area. As long as we avoid this range, no matter how brilliant the moment Yuanying explodes, it''s just a bigger fireworks for him!


    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, released his mind, and said to the Naihe bridge soul in guyuzhong: "you promised me that you would give me a chance to help me, and help me suppress him!"


    "After this time, you and I will write it off. You want me to do it again and exchange it for something again!" After entering the ancient jade, the spirit of the ninth bridge immediately responded. After a short sentence, a mysterious breath came from Naihe bridge.


    Hum! The Naihe bridge in ancient jade trembles, and a breath suddenly spreads. And different from the bridge body appearing in the void before, this time Naihe bridge seems to be more alert, but it hides all the visions, only the invisible Qi is released.


    "What is this?" Before Zhao Ning reacts, the breath of reincarnation bridge suddenly rises and appears behind him. It''s hard to suppress him. It''s just a blow that makes Zhao Ning''s body sink.


    That power, just like Mount Tai, couldn''t resist at all. Just for a moment, it made Zhao Ning''s body short, and then out of control, he flew to Xia Yubing, who was already surrounded by Guanghua.


    How could that be? Xia Yubing is getting closer and closer, and the wild breath of self explosion is becoming more and more intense. Zhao Ning''s spirit wants to split, and constantly urges FA Xiang to mobilize the power of escape. However, his whole body is in the mire, unable to move at all.


    Boom! Also for his reaction, Xia Yubing has arrived, arms open, mouth with a determined smile, Yuan baby in Dantian burst open. The blazing air waves, like meteors, roared and went to Zhao Ning.


    In an instant, countless red blood rain and broken golden mana fragments of Yuanying shrouded the air.


    The two colors of gold and red are dazzling, but with an indescribable power of extinction, it is inexplicably depressing.


    Xia Yubing is dead! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng is silent. Xia Yubing''s death means that the last monk Yuanying of wanchu holy land has passed away. It also means that the person who was most likely to be close to danzun in Jiufeng is no longer alive!


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but all the disciples of wanchu felt that their heart was like a heavy stone, and they were almost out of breath. The repression made their bodies tremble, their eyes red, and they were killed everywhere.


    "Yubing..." Xingyun danzun, who is refining the miesheng pill in the distance, suddenly has turbid old tears in his eyes. He immediately grabs his hand forward and murmurs: "since you have been killed, I will melt my pill with your soul!"Voice down, along the position of Xia Yubing self explosion, there is a golden and red mixed breath suddenly fly up, toward the star cloud danzun body in front of the law phase Dan furnace, winding around the furnace, immediately called Dan Ying solid point.


    "Death, you wanchu people, all die!" And at this moment, from the bloody rain, suddenly there is a figure flying out, hair, blood all over, full of ferocious scars, gnashing his teeth.


    This figure is Zhao Ning. As a monk, although he experienced two yuan baby self explosions by Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing, he still saved his life. At the moment, however, he was in a terrible situation. His Dharma appearance was completely cracked. He had two huge penetrating wounds on his chest, and his whole body was full of red. He could not tell whether it was his blood or the blood of Meng Jiusi and Xia Yubing.


    The impact of Yuanying''s self explosion is unimaginable. At the moment, his Dharma phase is on the verge of breaking, and his breath is almost as decadent as the seven life spring.


    The injury he suffered made him mad. Before he came to wanchu, he didn''t expect that the people here would be so difficult. It can even be said that he is the most damaged of the three cases of this massive attack.


    Not only that, but as a monk, he was forced to such an extent that he felt that his face was completely lost and hot.

 Chapter 1653

    "It''s not us, it''s you!" But just when Zhao Ning was so mad that he wanted to kill all the people in wanchu, along his side, ye Lingfeng''s indifferent and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Boy, you..." At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, Zhao Ningmeng takes a breath of air-conditioning, even if he wants to run away.


    He was injured by Yuan Ying''s self explosion twice in a row. He was at the end of a strong bullet. Compared with Qi Ming Quan, he was not ye Lingfeng''s opponent at all.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is expressionless. In the face of Zhao Ning''s escape, he just takes a step and smashes it with a blow.


    One blow whistling out, countless lightning around the shadow of the fist, toward Zhao Ning then heavy gravity pressure, hit him on the back.


    Poop! Under the fist, Zhao Ning couldn''t bear it at all. He fell to the ground under the direct impact of the powerful force, and knelt on the ground involuntarily with both legs. This posture is extremely humiliating for the spirit transforming friars.


    "You want to kill all my people?" Ye Lingfeng swaggered forward with his sword in his right hand and walked step by step to Zhao Ning. He held out his left hand and grasped the hair on his head. After pulling up his head, he said with a grim smile.


    At the moment of speaking, the reincarnation sword in his hand suddenly raised and swept over Zhao Ning''s neck. It''s just a simple stroke. Zhao Ning''s neck is spattered with blood,.


    "Zhao Ning, die!" After kicking Zhao Ning and raising his head, which was still dripping blood, ye Lingfeng said in a cold voice: "the heart of wanchu is immortal; the fire of Jiufeng is immortal!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice is very loud, just like thunder rolling in the sky, shaking people''s hearts, making people shudder.


    At the moment when the voice rang out, there was silence in the room. Everyone''s eyes could not help looking at his position. After seeing the bloody head in his hand, the silence was broken and the crowd was boiling.


    "This is..." Everyone was stunned, everyone was stunned, terrified, mumbling to themselves.


    They were shocked to find that the bloody head in Ye Lingfeng''s hand was Zhao Ning''s head!


    Who is Zhao Ning? He is an old monster in the spirit realm. He is one of the top people in the southern region!


    But today, such a powerful existence has been beheaded. His head is like a rotten ball, which is carried in his hand. The blood is fuzzy. Even if the immortal faces the dust, he can''t be saved from the gate of death.


    In the southern regions and in the realm of heaven, the existence of the God changing monks can be said to be a mythical existence.


    There are even many monks who feel that when cultivation comes to the realm of deification, it is an immortal existence and an invincible myth.


    Today, however, such a mythical figure is dead on the spot, with a different head and a miserable ending.


    In particular, the monks of the Zhao nationality, at the moment, were even more mournful, and there was a faint panic in their hearts.


    If we say that the death of the younger generation, such as Zhao Ling, can be said to make the Zhao people lose the hope of the future; then the death of Zhao Ning is to make all the people of the Zhao people lose their backbone, and make them feel that the sky hanging over their heads has collapsed.


    "The heart of wanchu is immortal; the fire of Jiufeng is immortal!" But different from them, the disciples of wanchu holy land, who had been forced into a desperate situation, now looked up and yelled like crazy.


    There are even a lot of people who are laughing wildly. Although the laughter sounds sad, the pleasure can''t be concealed.


    Everyone felt that wanchu''s destruction was a foregone conclusion, and they were destined to leave their lives here. But what happened now shows that even if the destruction is really inevitable, they can still tear a piece of flesh and blood from the enemy.


    "Younger martial brother is powerful, younger martial brother is domineering!" Tong Meng''s eyes are red, and he roars wildly. At this moment, his whole body is full of blood, and his whole body is surrounded by thunderbolt, just like a savage in a thunderstorm.


    A roar, a long laugh, stir the world, sound like waves, like thunder, shaking the hearts of the people who attacked the three sects.


    In this frenzied sound wave, for the first time, they felt a sense of retreat from the bottom of their hearts, feeling that they could not defeat the people in front of them.


    This kind of feeling makes them feel ridiculous. It''s them who have the upper hand; it''s them who win, but they feel as if they are the loser and the one who is defeated by each other.


    "Kill, kill them all! All the monks in yuanyingjing have fallen, and the rest are the disabled soldiers who are defeated and brave. They have no power to fight any more! " Looking at the group of people who are in fear, ye Tian and Feng Wuxing look at each other and roar.


    They felt that although the situation was not reversed at this moment, the essence and spirit of the three disciples had been seriously damaged.


    If we can''t kill all the people in the holy land of wanchu in one go, we can''t say that we''re going to leave a fish out of the net. What''s more, everything at this moment will even become a barrier for many disciples to break through in the future.


    "I have seen that there will be a new life out of the ashes. This is my life of wanchu..." With a loud sound, a smile suddenly appeared on the thin and rotten face of Xingyun danzun. He reached out to the ground and murmured: "after extinction, there will be a new life. It turns out that this is the real way of danzun..."The elixir of heaven and earth are all living creatures. Put it into the Dan furnace, and the power of the elixir will be stripped off and turned into ashes. This is extermination!


    It''s a kind of medicine, which can be condensed into a pill, swallowed into the monk''s body, scattered into all parts of the body, moisten the body, and make a living!


    To destroy one''s life is the ultimate meaning of Dan Dao! At this moment, although Xingyun danzun''s expression was upset, the smile on his face was extremely happy. He pursued all his life and finally found what he had been looking for.


    "Survival in extermination, the elixir of extermination, ha ha..." With a long roar, the eyes of Xingyun danzun suddenly became bright, as if he had realized all things in the world. On his face full of gullies, there was a color of determination.


    "No!" As soon as they saw the appearance of Xingyun danzun, ye Tian and Feng looked at each other, and suddenly saw a touch of fear and panic from each other''s eyes. They vaguely felt a kind of breath from Xingyun danzun, a kind of breath similar to Tao.


    Although this kind of breath is very light, but it is very clear, this is a kind of opportunity to ask!


    What is it? It''s the existence above the spirit, the last realm next to the immortals, and the realm that all the monks want to enter! But unfortunately, countless people have been searching hard, but they have no chance with Tao all their lives.

 Chapter 1654

    No matter who did not expect, nebula Dan Zun at this moment, because of this scene, unexpectedly caught the chance to ask.


    At this moment, once Xingyun danzun stepped into the realm, it would be an absolute disaster for Zhao Ye and xuandu. All their plans would be completely defeated at this moment.


    "Whoosh The wind has no line, and the Dharma phase is constantly changing. A continuous wind roars around the heaven and earth, and instantly turns into thousands of wind dragons. One after another, it impacts the Dharma phase of Dan furnace, which is triggering Dan robbery, and wants to break the process of Xingyun Dan Zun''s borrowing Dan Dunwu.


    And ye Tian also urges Jianmu FA Xiang, the branches tremble slightly, the leaves are like a meteor shower whistling down, flashing cold light, whistling forward by the wind, as if to penetrate the heaven and earth, and the Dan Lu FA Xiang is buzzing.


    "The birth and death of all things, this is Danli..." In the face of the crazy attack of Ye Tian and Feng Wuxing, and the roaring thunder of Dan Jie, Xingyun Dan Zun sat cross legged in the void, only his eyes quietly looked at the Dan furnace Dharma phase, and murmured: "this Dan is to destroy life, we must destroy everything, then we can get life!"


    Voice down, nebula Dan Zun suddenly raised his hand, hands and in a place, two index fingers together, toward the forehead heavy key down.


    Whoa! The two fingers are like swords. When they touch the brow, a drop of scarlet blood suddenly splashes out, and then flits to the red stove. It is surrounded by the smell of scarlet and red black.


    With this drop of blood, the two breath, which were originally shrouded but still in constant conflict, suddenly merged into one like some wonderful chemical reaction, and the shadow of Dan became solid.


    The shadow of Dan suddenly became, a mysterious breath, suddenly like a storm, quickly swept the sky and earth, and even faintly suppressed the sky above Jiufeng, which was forming a rosefinch vision.


    "You What are you doing... " Ye Tian was shocked. Even as a monk, he had a feeling of fear in his heart. After a word fell, his eyes suddenly widened, trembled and said, "are you crazy You have to refine yourself into this pill... "


    As a monk, he felt that when the shadow of Dan came into being, the breath and vitality of Xingyun Dan Zun were constantly weakening, and these dissipated breath and vitality gradually began to appear in the shadow of Dan.


    It''s obvious that Xingyun danzun integrated all of his own into this elixir by some secret method.


    "Only by destroying everything can we become Dan and be reborn..." As if unaware of it, Xingyun danzun murmured: "from then on, there will be no Nebula in the world. Only when everything is destroyed can it be regenerated! My eight pindan, it''s finally


    Miesheng pill is based on the extinction of wanchu. In order to destroy all things, there is only extinction in the pill, but there is no life. Therefore, even if it becomes a pill, it will not be complete. Therefore, Xingyun danzun should use his vitality to merge into the pill, and use his own life to achieve the birth of the pill.


    Hum! At the moment when the last word fell, the body of Xingyun danzun suddenly cracked with his two index fingers touching the center of his eyebrows and turned into endless light spots. Like a brilliant rain of light, it gathered in Dan.


    "Nebula..." This scene suddenly appears, just by Zhao Ning''s death, the elder Sudou, who has thrown away the block of the friars Yuan Ying, turns back and looks at the position of Xingyun danzun. But at the moment, there is no shadow of nebula danzun in the sky, only a blue robe, no wind blowing; only countless light spots, such as the whistling spring rain, gather in the shadow of danzun.


    Feng Wuxing and ye Tian are silent, and their faces are full of trembling colors. None of them thought that after they met the opportunity to ask, Xingyun danzun would make such a decision, sacrificing everything to achieve Yidan.


    What makes them feel even more uneasy is that such a pill, which combines the idea of wanchu''s extinction and absorbs the vitality of a monk who touches the chance, will be so terrible.


    "Take this and leave as soon as you need to..." At this time, elder Sudou, with turbid tears in his eyes, came to Ye Lingfeng and clapped the blink symbol into his hands. Then he turned to the position of only one dan shadow in the air and rushed over. When he left, low voices came to Ye Lingfeng''s ears: "the future of wanchu depends on you..."


    Boom! At this moment, the sound of thunderbolt suddenly blows up in the place where Danying is. Then, a violent breath, like the waves raised by a hurricane, roars in all directions, sweeps the world, and instantly makes the thunder disappear.


    Then, a pill about the size of a chicken appeared in the sky. After a turn, suddenly there was boundless light and rain. The raindrops were brilliant, incomparably brilliant and beautiful to the extreme.


    The light and rain are dazzling, shrouded in the misty air, full of vitality, falling on the world, giving people a sense of spring rain falling on the world, full of vitality, as if in the rain, everything will be reborn.


    The overwhelming bright light, emitting a strong vitality, this picture, can be described as magnificent.


    "The rain..." Soon, the disciples of wanchu holy land realized the extraordinary place of the light and rain. After the rain fell on their bodies, they immediately felt a great vitality pouring into their bodies. Even the wounds left by fighting, moistened by this vitality, began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.It is not only the disciples of the holy land of wanchu, but also the scorching ground because of the surging fire. Under the baptism of light and rain, the withered plants are beginning to show signs of rebirth and green again.


    It''s amazing that the broken wounds are gradually recovering, the coke boom is happening, and green leaves and red flowers are growing.


    "Is this the power of bapindan?" He reached out and stroked the silk into his body, which made people feel peaceful all over. Even his cultivation had a light spot with the sign of breakthrough. Ye Lingfeng murmured.


    As danxiu, he had a deeper sense of the light and rain than other people in the field. This is not any light or rain at all, but the purest power of the pill. The vitality contained in this medicine was far stronger than any pills he had ever seen, which made him have no doubt that xingyundan finally refined the legendary eight grade pill at the last moment of his life.


    This is not only the power of Dan medicine, but also the vitality of Xingyun Dan Zun. He integrated his life into this elixir. At this moment, he moistens all the disciples of wanchu holy land and restores their vitality for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1655

    "Dan Zun..." With the recovery of vitality and joy, the eyes of the disciples of wanchu holy land could not help being moist.


    It''s a sad sacrifice to protect Xingyun danzun, who has been guarding the holy land of wanchu for countless years, and then incarnate the elixir to feed them for the rest of their lives.


    "Get the light and rain as soon as possible. It''s the power of bapingdan. It''s hard to find in the world. It''s a big chance..." At the same time, ye Tian and Feng have no line. His face is happy and his voice is like thunder.


    After the voice fell, they both took the lead and rushed to the miesheng pill, which was constantly sprinkling light and rain in the air. This is the unique eight grade pill in the world, which is absorbed by a monk who touched the chance.


    Such a pill can be said to be rare. If it can''t be collected, it will definitely make people regret for life.


    Not only them, but also the three disciples, as long as their accomplishments are above the life spring, all of them rise up one after another and rush into the air, trying to seize the opportunity with the remaining disciples of wanchu holy land.


    Hum! At this moment, along with many disciples of wanchu holy land, suddenly came the sound of buzzing. That kind of sound is the only sound that comes out when you break through your cultivation.


    Absorption of light and rain, instant breakthrough, such efficacy, can be called adverse! Such a chance, life is also difficult to encounter several times!


    "Grab all the light and rain, absorb them with all your strength, and don''t let these wanchu disciples get the slightest bit!" This scene made the three disciples who rushed to the sky roar hoarsely because of excitement, and their eyes were a little red.


    If you absorb light and rain, you can break through your accomplishments. It can be said that you can''t meet this opportunity once in ten thousand years.


    Even if it is to break the head, they have to try their best, not to mention that they now have the advantage, naturally want to win all.


    "Kill Elder Sudou''s eyes were red and he roared angrily. This light and rain was transformed by Xingyun danzun for the rest of his life, and it was brought down by wanchu people. He would never allow such an opportunity to be given to wanchu people.


    Although elder Sudou kept on fighting, it was a pity that there were too many people coming to wanchu. He could stop some, but not all. Or someone rushed into the air, desperate to light and rain to the body call together.


    "It''s a great chance. I feel as if my body is being baptized. It''s like a sense of rebirth..." After absorbing the light and rain, a monk of mingquanjing in xuandu mansion mumbled.


    Light spots scattered on his body, he only felt that he was comfortable, and he wanted to fly for nine days, as if he had washed all the dust.


    As soon as the sound fell, the fight between heaven and earth became more and more crazy. Countless people of the three sects could not care to fight with the disciples of wanchu holy land. Instead, they fought for Guangyu and wanted to integrate it into their bodies and accept baptism.


    Light and rain are scattered, crystal clear, extremely sacred, it is not like light and rain, more like a white petal flying in the air, as if contaminated with a kind of fairy breath, full of vitality.


    Boom! But just as the sanzong people were frantically seizing the light and rain, there was a violent roar in the air. A strong wind, like a roaring wind, roared in all directions.


    "This is..." The violent voice made everyone look up. When their eyes touched the position of the voice, they all looked shocked and frightened.


    It was the monk named Mingquan in xuandu Prefecture who said that he was baptized before that he was roaring.


    See at the moment of him, where still have just enjoy appearance, the position of Dan Tian, unexpectedly burst open a big hole of blood drenched.


    Just now that terrible huge sound, as well as that terrible spirit, it is very obvious that it is his life spring burst out in the elixir field.


    Not only that, but what''s more terrible is that after the spring of life burst, his body came into contact with the position of light and rain, and he began to emit countless dark fog, which curled together like a black black hole, twisting and circling.


    Every time he twisted and circled, the monk''s body would evaporate out of thin air.


    In a short time, the monk''s body completely dissipated the void.


    Boom! And at this time, there was another explosion in the field, constantly sounded, one after another, burst out one after another dazzling blood.


    Only those friars of Jindan and yuanyingjing could try their best to suppress the idea of extinction and keep their bodies immortal.


    But even so, they still look bitter and gnash their teeth, as if they are suffering from burning.


    "What is this How could this be Why are they ok... "


    This scene, so that absorbed the light and rain of the attack, sanzong people completely crazy, panic more than a scream of terror.


    They were shocked to find that after absorbing the light and rain, only the three of them were responsible for this self explosion. The remaining disciples of wanchu holy land are as vigorous as if they had been baptized. If they are reborn, they have no change.


    "The elixir of exterminating life, exterminates the enemy, and produces the people of wanchu!" Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were stunned and murmured: "this pill has worked!"At this moment, he finally understood the magic of eight pills. The existence of this kind of elixir has gone far beyond the scope of elixir. It can be called a kind of elixir. It has extraordinary spirituality and can be derived from life and death.


    This is exactly the difference between the eight grade pills and other pills. They already have spirit, and even agree with the ethereal Tao.


    The shrill sound of explosion in the air is incessant, and curses and weeping are heard one after another. All the people who absorb light and rain are afraid of losing their spirits at the moment. One moment ago, they thought it was a great chance, which would not happen once in ten thousand years. But the next moment, they thought it was an unprecedented killing and robbery.


    At this moment, none of the people of sanzong dares to touch the light rain. Instead, they dodge to avoid the roaring light rain. Absorption into the body, not only will not break through, but will lead to robbery, which for them is not the elixir, but the bone corroding poison.


    "Don''t you want to take away all my nature, to absorb light and rain? Why don''t you come, ha ha ha... "


    Looking at this scene, elder Sudou looks up and laughs, but tears are about to flow down.


    Nebula Dan Zun touched the chance, but also to life Dan, he made all these sacrifices, all for wanchu. To survive for wanchu and to perish for those who come to wanchu. Once he perishes in his life, that is his way!


    "You blow away the damned rain with your breath, and I''ll take this pill!" This scene, let the sky on the leaf surface, such as the bottom of the pot, gnash his teeth, after a dark curse, no line to the wind.

 Chapter 1656

    Originally thought it was a fortune, but did not expect it was a robbery, this change is so fast that ye Tian simply can not accept.


    At this moment, his heart of collecting elixir also changed from seizing fortune to resolving disaster.


    If the elixir is allowed to continue to scatter light and rain, I''m afraid it won''t be long before all the disciples except those in the golden elixir realm will be devoured by the idea of extinction and enter the nether world. Even if wanchu is destroyed at that time, their vitality will be greatly damaged.


    The final result of the three joint invasions is actually beyond their expectation. Before they came here, none of them thought that wanchu Holy Land''s deathbed counterattack would be so decisive and violent.


    Even the monks sacrificed themselves and turned themselves into elixirs. It''s a terrible decision.


    "You can''t get it, you can''t take anything away..." Sudou elder FA Xiang flies in the air, and waves of thunder sweep forward like real thunder sea. It is full of violent power, constantly blocking the wind Wuxing and ye Tian''s approach to miesheng pill.


    Click! At this moment, the last eggshell of rosefinch''s egg peels off, and a golden light, like the scorching sun, instantly illuminates the world.


    Whoa! At the moment when the last eggshell peeled off, a clear cry suddenly rang through the world. Along with the sound of the crow, there was a sudden spread of prestige, and the four sides trembled, just like a god floating in the air.


    At this moment, everyone held his breath and looked in the direction of the egg, trying to see the shape of the rosefinch. But unfortunately, although the last eggshell peeled off, the rosefinch from the broken eggshell was still surrounded by brilliant brilliance. Except for the dazzling brilliance, nothing else could be seen.


    Whoa! Before everyone could react, the bright light with rosefinch suddenly flew up without any sign, like an arrow away from the string, to the life destroying pill suspended in the air.


    At the moment of flying, all the light and rain on the sky seemed to be inspired. Under a strange traction, they all went to the rosefinch light group and were absorbed into the body like a mud ox into the sea.


    Not only that, after absorbing the light and rain all over the sky, the light released by the rosefinch light group is more and more bright, across the sky, giving people a kind of illusion that it is in the dark, suddenly like a round of scorching sun.


    "It''s going to devour this life destroying pill..." See the action of rosefinch light group, ye Tian Mou light suddenly a Lin, deep voice Li shout a way: "stop it, swallow this Dan, it is afraid to have the possibility of promoting adult from childhood body!"


    The wind had no action, no words and no hesitation. He immediately put aside the confrontation with the elder Sudou, and the Dharma moved. The wind suddenly roared out. The fierce wind, like ropes, bound the rosefinch and wanted to trap it.


    Whoa! As soon as the wind came near, the rosefinch chirped again. Then, a bright flame burst up in the air. The dazzling fire was as combustible as the void. When it touched the wind, it was instantly dissolved.


    "Just after breaking the shell, I had the power to fight with the monk of changing gods!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But just then, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black emperor who came out of the storage ring shook his head and said: "its strength is not so strong. The reason is that it just broke the shell..."


    As the black emperor said, every powerful spirit beast will get a kind of inheritance protection when it is just born. This power of protection can help spirit beasts get rid of the risk brought by their weak ability at birth. The rosefinch is an immortal bird, and there is only one bird in the world. The protection of this inheritance is strengthened, so that even the monks can''t help it.


    However, the protection of this kind of inheritance is often not too long. Once the consumption is finished, the weakness of the larvae will reappear.


    Whoa! The rosefinch is very spiritual, and seems to know its weakness. After dissolving the wind, it suddenly soars with a roar, and a burst of energy rushes back, which urges its body to rush to the mieshengdan like an arrow away from the string.


    How fast! Looking at the rosefinch light group, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help hissing. Although the speed of walking through the clouds is fast enough, the rosefinch''s speed is 100 times faster than that of walking through the clouds.


    That whistling body shape, like a meteor across the sky, the speed of incredible, people can not catch sight.


    "You can''t get it, Dan!" Among the lightning and flint, ye Tianleng snorts. Jianmu vision instantly crosses the sky, blocking the rosefinch''s way forward, trying to block its contact with miesheng pill.


    The eight product pill is extremely miraculous, not to mention that this elixir also combines the vitality of Xingyun danzun, which is even more incredible.


    Ye Tian doubts that if this elixir is swallowed by the rosefinch, it will directly cross the weak larval stage and grow into an adult.


    Boom! However, before the rosefinch group made any response, a thunderbolt fell on the building wood. It hit the building wood heavily and made the trunk tremble. Shengsheng swung away to one side.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of Jianmu swing open, rosefinch light group quickly close to the miesheng pill, with a clear sound, it was Shengsheng who absorbed the miesheng pill into the light group. Guanghua is dazzling, but people can''t see whether it has been swallowed or absorbed in other ways.However, everyone can feel that when the rosefinch light group and the miesheng pill come together, the light will become more and more bright, the heat will become more and more amazing, and the feeling of scorching sun will become more and more.


    Feng Wuxing was so surprised that he rushed to the position of the rosefinch light group and tried to stop rosefinch from absorbing the miesheng pill. It is possible to capture the young rosefinch, but once the rosefinch grows up, even if he and ye Tian are monks, they have a lot of trouble in dealing with it, and the possibility of catching it is very small.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how he operates the Dharma phase and washes away the heat with the wind, the rosefinch light group is like the real body of the scorching sun. The heat and brilliance are endless, which makes it impossible for him to succeed at all.


    "You can''t get either rosefinch or miesheng pill!" Elder Sudou stands upright, his eyes full of endless cold and blood, full of opportunities to kill.


    In his eyes, whether it''s the miesheng pill or the rosefinch, all these things are of the beginning. These things, only wanchu talent with, even if can''t have, that also can''t let Ye Tian and wind have no line to get.

 Chapter 1657

    "To die!" When ye Tianleng snores, Jianmu''s trunk moves suddenly, and the branches and leaves rustle, emitting thousands of green lights, all of which are poured into the human shadow under the vision of Jianmu. The body is bright and full of the power of the gods.


    Boom! Breath perfusion, the figure jumped up, toward the Sudou elder''s Dharma phase on a heavy blow and down.


    The Dharma is like the flesh! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but stare at the situation in the air. Although his cultivation is far away from the transformation of God, this kind of fighting at this level can be used as long as you can understand it.


    Without any hesitation, the elder Sudou was immediately surrounded by thunder. Thousands of thunders, like a whistling snake, stirred the heaven and the earth. Dazzling columns of light, bound to the flying figures, wanted to stop his attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! But what''s terrible is that even though there are thousands of thunders ahead, ye Tianna''s Dharma phase, which absorbed the vision of Jianmu and bet on life, is like a bolt through the air, one punch after another.


    With one punch, those thundering electric lights suddenly burst into countless tiny electric fires and scattered around the world.


    Before all the thunderclaps and the shadow of Faxiang boxing, countless bright lights turned into debris. The picture shocked people to the extreme, which made people feel like a real thunderstorm between heaven and earth, a rain caused by lightning.


    Finally, the Dharma prime minister, who was just like the God of war and came out of the thunder sea, broke through the difficulties of the thunder sea instantly, and then hit the elder Sudou''s Dharma prime minister with a blow.


    Boom! With one punch, the elder Sudou''s FA Xiang suddenly flew up. Along the joint of FA Xiang and Quan Ying, countless cracks, which were as dense as cobwebs, spread out one by one and were extremely frightening.


    Poof! At the moment when the Dharma phase disintegrated, elder Sudou immediately flew up to the sky, and there was red blood spilling over his mouth and nose, which fell on the earth.


    Just as Mingquan and mingquanjing monks are closely related, the Dharma phase of the monks in Shenjing is the God of the monks'' vitality and mana. If the Dharma phase is seriously damaged, it will go back to the origin and make the noumenon seriously damaged.


    "Kill you first, then take the rosefinch, and then clean up the boy!" Ye Tian''s eyes are cold and faint.


    Before he came to wanchu holy land, he did not expect that things here would be so difficult. First of all, the self explosion of monk wanchuyiying caused great damage to the disciples of sanzong. Then, Zhao Ning, a monk who changed the spirit, was decapitated. Then, Xingyun Dan turned himself into Dan, and one dan destroyed life, which made most of the disciples lose their fighting power.


    This situation made him feel restless. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible and didn''t want to delay any longer.


    At the moment when his voice fell, his Dharma Prime Minister followed the trend and attacked him again. He attacked elder Sudou''s Dharma Prime Minister wildly. In just a few moments, his Dharma prime minister was broken in several places.


    Although elder Sudou''s cultivation was the same as that of Ye Tian in the later period of deification, ye Tian''s cooperation with Feng Wuxing had already made him suffer some dark losses. In addition, he had to hand over the blink Rune to Ye Lingfeng, and was besieged by several Yuan Ying friars.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is at the end of the storm and can''t resist Ye Tian''s crazy attack.


    "Everyone, leave as soon as possible, keep your life, stay till the future, let wanchu return to the world!" The battle in the sky is extremely fierce. There are more and more places where elder Sudou''s Dharma phase is broken. The blood he coughs up has dyed his chest red. He knows that his time is running out.


    At this moment, there is no hope for everything. The only way is to save as much strength as possible, so that these disciples can reproduce the glory of wanchu on the ruins in their lifetime, and make the fire burn.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face changed. He could feel that elder Sudou''s words were actually warning him. Let him not continue to insist here, but choose the opportunity to leave, and then fight back when he grows up later.


    "Don''t let one go, except ye Lingfeng, all the others will be killed!" Ye Tian and the wind are silent.


    At the moment when the words fell, the monks of the three golden elixirs, who were not affected by the light and rain, suddenly went crazy to fight forward.


    For a moment, the bloody rain was flying, the shrill voice and the sound of self explosion were heard all the time. The scene was extremely tragic, and people lost all hope.


    Whoa! But at this time, along the gate of wanchu mountain, suddenly there was a low roar, suddenly there was a crazy atmosphere coming!


    The roar was like thunder. At first it sounded, and the whole holy land trembled.


    Even the rosefinch light group in the empty sky trembled slightly because of the roar, but the tremor was only for a moment, and soon recovered to calm. It was still as bright as the scorching sun, occupying the empty space.


    Dragon roar! Hearing the roar, Ye Ling was stunned. He could hear that the roar was the roar of the dragon, which was exactly the same as that of the dragon after the fierce dragon turned into a dragon. It was obviously the sound of the pure dragon race.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand. At this moment, how could there be a dragon roar outside the holy land of wanchu. However, the sudden sound still made him feel awe struck. At this moment, the people who came here may not have good intentions.Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also elder Sudou''s face became a little pale in this instant. Now he is at the end of his life. He can only fight with Ye Tianhe and the wind. With the help of Xingyun danzun''s miesheng pill, most of the people who attack sanzong are unable to fight. Only in this way can the few remaining wanchu disciples escape from this place.


    If there is a new force to join the three attacks, I''m afraid wanchu really can''t change the ending of being completely destroyed.


    Whoa! As everyone''s face changed, the roar sounded again, and then three huge black shadows, like dark clouds, came roaring from the gate of wanchu mountain.


    Dragon! It''s really a dragon! The moment the shadow appeared, everyone immediately saw the shape of the shadow. It was a real dragon with three heads. Its scales were as black as ink. Only one eye was golden.


    Not only that, along with the three dragons, they also sent out the great pressure of the wild beasts, which made people shudder.


    "The state of Qin..." After glancing over the three black dragons, people found that they were actually pulling a chariot with white body like jade and white fog.


    Riding on the dragon, riding on the chariot! All over the world, the only people who can do this are Qin monks who are close to the dragon people.


    Ye Tian and Feng Wuxing look at each other. Seeing the doubt in each other''s eyes, their faces become cautious. When they came here, they didn''t invite the state of Qin except Zhao Ye and xuandu.

 Chapter 1658

    But at this moment, a monk of the state of Qin suddenly appeared. God knows whether these people are coming to help or are going to take the opportunity to pick up persimmons.


    "It''s such a grand occasion, but you don''t invite me. It seems that ye Daoyou and fengdaoyou look down on the state of Qin. But why don''t you see Zhao Daoyou? " The Dragon chariot crouched in the void. After a few low roars, a middle-aged man slowly stepped down from the chariot.


    The middle-aged man''s body is not too high, just a normal person''s posture, but when he walked out of the Dragon chariot, it gave people a strange and terrible feeling! Even in this moment, looking at this figure, people feel inexplicably shocked and want to bow down.


    "Qin Quan!" See the person, ye Tian Mou light suddenly slightly cold, gradually have the color of fear exposed, cold issued two words.


    Emperor of Qin! On hearing these two words, ye Lingfeng immediately understood the identity of the bearer.


    This man is Qin Quan, the emperor of the state of Qin. His cultivation is in the middle of the transformation, but he is the only transformation in the southern region.


    Not only that, the skills practiced by the emperor of the state of Qin were inherited from Qin Yi, the former Emperor of the state of Qin. Before he was promoted to the rank of God, he made such a great reputation in the realm of heaven, known as "little emperor of war".


    Then, a man jumped down along the Dragon chariot. Before he stepped on the ground, his eyes swept around and finally fell on Ye Lingfeng. Then he snorted with disdain and raised his chin high.


    Qin Miaomiao! The whole world of heaven will make such an expression to Ye Lingfeng. Besides Qin Miaomiao, who else can it be.


    "If you want to see Zhao Ning, you can see each other in Jiuyou!" Xuandu mansion has a lot of friendship with the state of Qin. After a cold hum, he said indifferently, and then said in a deep voice, "Qin Quan, the matter here has nothing to do with the state of Qin. Don''t go through this muddy water!"


    Zhao Ning is dead! It''s a monk!


    Hearing this, Qin Quan''s face suddenly changed. Even he did not expect that the fierce battle in the holy land of wanchu was so fierce that even the monks could fall here.


    "Young rosefinch!" After a moment''s silence, Qin Quan didn''t respond. He cast his eyes on the rosefinch light group in the void. Then he murmured like a sigh: "no wonder on the way here, my Zhan long is restless. He originally felt the danger!"


    Whoa! As in response to Qin Quan''s words, the three black dragons'' golden eyes were staring at the rosefinch group, growling in a low voice, rather uneasy.


    For the roar of the three black dragons, the rosefinch light group has no response at all, just shining.


    Obviously, this rosefinch''s grade should still be above the three black dragons, otherwise, it would never be so calm.


    "Qin Quan, didn''t you hear me?" See Qin Quanquan ignore, wind no line, eyes suddenly cold, word by word.


    "This matter really has nothing to do with the state of Qin..." Qin Quan heard a faint smile, words indifference, but immediately changed the front, light way: "but our country is entrusted by people, come here to pick up a person."


    At the moment when the voice fell, along the way they came, two bright lights suddenly appeared. Immediately, two white haired old men with the same age, body shape and Cultivation in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty appeared.


    "Young master!" As soon as the two white haired elders appeared, their eyes full of concern immediately fell on Wei Wuxian, who was bathed in blood all over the body below. Without any hesitation, the first one stooped down and lifted Wei Wuxian from the ground.


    The wind has no line to see, in the eyes kill idea immediately move, obviously for the other party this unbridled move is not happy. But not until he has action, but was Ye Tian to stop eyes, motioned him not to start.


    "It turns out that the children of the Wei nationality are here, but it''s our negligence. But now that he has not been damaged, and you have taken him away, can this be the end of the matter? " After Chaowei Wuxian looked deeply, ye Tianshen said.


    With his eyes, how could he not see that these two white haired elders were the two Dharma protectors of the northern Huangwei tribe. Although the two men''s accomplishments were in the middle period of Yuanying, the Wei people''s divine thinking skills are unparalleled. If they really fight, they may not be inferior to the later period of Yuanying.


    "Take them all away!" Although people are pulled into the air, but the face is full of blood Wei Wuxian but deep voice to the old man around.


    Wei Wuxian was deeply moved by this fierce battle. At the beginning, he came to the holy land of wanchu only for the sake of wanchu''s secret. However, the battle of life and death gave him a sense of belonging to wanchu. He didn''t want to be the only one and wanted to take all the survivors away.


    Although the old man with white hair didn''t speak, his eyes were full of warning.


    Obviously, before they came here, they should have been inspired by the high level of Wei nationality, and they didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water.


    There is a long way to go between the southern region and the northern wilderness, and there has never been any conflict in the past. If the two Zhaoye ethnic groups and xuandu mansion are provoked by this, then they will have some difficulties in escaping from the southern region.


    "Qin Daoyou, you''ve already taken away, can you leave?" Ye Tian is so smart that he can''t see the dilemma in the eyes of the two elders of the Wei family. After a cold hum, he tells Qin Quan. He could see that Qin Quan was the real trouble.


    "The people of Wei nationality have taken them away, but the people of Qin have not yet taken them away..." Qin Quan light smile, eyes suddenly have bright light, gaze at Ye Lingfeng, light way: "I want to take him away!"Take me? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Qin Quan in amazement.


    From these words, he felt vaguely that Qin Quan had come to wanchu holy land to get involved in this muddy water because of himself.


    But what puzzled him was that he had no contact with the state of Qin except in Feilai mountains. Why did Qin Quan sell himself such a big face? Is it because of Qin Miaomiao?


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at Qin Miaomiao standing beside Qin Quan. At this moment, Qin Miaomiao''s sharp chin is raised high and his face is proud. It seems that Qin Quan''s words are really because she is fueling the flames.


    Is it really because of her? No, it''s not that easy? Looking at Qin Miaomiao''s expression, ye Lingfeng almost believed everything because of Qin Miaomiao, but after a moment, the idea was dispelled in his heart.


    What kind of person is Qin Quan? He is the king of a country and one of the five giants in the southern region. In a word, he can determine the life and death of countless people. Such a person, even if he loves Qin Miaomiao, will never go to provoke the other three sects in the southern region just because he dotes on him.


    But if it''s not like this, why does the state of Qin ask Ye Tian and Feng Wuxing for himself? Is it because he takes a fancy to something on himself? But in the Feilai mountains, the ancient jade was so hidden that Qin Miaomiao should not have noticed it.

 Chapter 1659

    "You said he was from the state of Qin?" At this moment, after hearing the words, ye Tian couldn''t help looking up and laughing wildly, and said coldly, "you have a vision of Jianmu, which resonates with our blood! When did you become a member of the state of Qin? "


    It is necessary to know that the reason why Ye Tian combined with Zhao and xuandu to attack wanchu holy land is that ye Lingfeng''s secret method is the more important reason, besides taking advantage of wanchu''s great calamity to share wanchu''s details and collect wanchu''s secret.


    But now Qin Quan wants to ask for ye Lingfeng from him. How can he allow this!


    "In this way, ye Daoyou doesn''t want to give me this face." Qin Quan seemed to have expected this. After a faint smile, he slowly stepped forward and said, "since you don''t want to, I have to take it myself!"


    Qin Quan''s practice is extremely mysterious and has a sacred momentum.


    His understatement of one step makes people feel that it seems that there is a truth hidden in it, which gives people the feeling of being king in the world and despising all living beings.


    "This is not the state of Qin. You can''t frighten anyone with the majesty of the emperor''s way!" If Qin''s deputy emperor sneered at you, he would show his coldness to you


    Hum! At the moment when the words fell, the wooden vision on his head suddenly hummed out, and thousands of green vitality fell into the Dharma phase, which increased the power of the Dharma phase and made it fly towards Qin Quan like a streamer.


    "It''s really extraordinary for the ye people to inherit their secret skills by building trees as supplements and using the dharma as soldiers." Looking at the roaring FA Xiang, Qin Quan had a calm look and made a calm voice with a slight exclamation, as if the exclamation came from the bottom of his heart.


    However, his actions were not slow. When the Dharma was in the middle of the sky, his hand moved slightly, and a huge golden seal like weapon flew up into the sky.


    The seal is not big, only the size of a man''s fist, crystal clear, carved with numerous cumbersome dragon patterns, with its rush up, Ruiguang instantly soared, a mysterious atmosphere scattered around the seal.


    After the breath dispersed, ye Lingfeng felt that his ears were buzzing, as if there were countless noisy people, and the only thing those people did was to worship the seal.


    What''s this secret? Why is it so weird? This situation makes Ye Lingfeng curious. He felt that the mysterious atmosphere in the seal seemed to be caused by the worship of those people in the illusion.


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the seal dripped and turned in the air, and the golden light turned into a dragon shape, falling down like Golden Dragon curtains, which covered Qin Quan tightly.


    And after this curtain covered Qin Quan, it immediately made people feel that he was more extraordinary, and the power of the king''s presence in the world was more serious.


    Boom! At that time, ye Tian''s FA Xiang roared and hit the curtain with one blow. Although it was just frightening, it didn''t have any effect at all.


    "The seal of the Qin emperor, you have brought it all!" When he failed, ye Tian immediately tried again. When FA Xiang shot four or five fists in succession, but still did not cause any substantial damage, his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    This seal was made by the early Qin emperor. It was not only made of mysterious materials, but also passed on for thousands of generations. It has accumulated the wishes of countless people in the state of Qin and absorbed the spirit of a country. It can be called the important tool of the state of Qin. He did not expect that Qin Quan had brought it.


    "Good thing..." At the same time, the spirit of the ninth bridge in the star spot of Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace could not help murmuring: "this seal and I use the same kind of divine material, and the refining method is extremely extraordinary. We absorb all the faith and desire of a country. If you are in the state of Qin, no matter what opponent you meet, you will be invincible. "


    "If you can absorb this seal, the fourth bridge should be able to recover as soon as possible..."


    To absorb the power of faith? The seal of the Qin emperor is similar to the relics of Buddha that I have seen in the world, but it seems that those relics are not as powerful as the seal of the Qin Emperor! Ye Lingfeng looks slightly awe inspiring when he hears the words and stares at the seal of the Qin emperor. He is surprised to find that the seal of the Qin emperor is constantly shining, and in the dark, there are even strands of breath gathering towards the seal.


    Obviously, this kind of breath should be the belief power of Qiaohun. It should be that there are Qin people worshiping in the state of Qin.


    "Ye Daoyou and fengdaoyou have amazing strength. I can''t help but prepare more means..." Qin Quan''s smile was calm, and a faint voice fell down. The seal of Qin emperor trembled. Then he began to spray out the auspicious spirit of faith, which immediately covered Qin Quan''s whole body and resonated with the magic power in his body, and gradually formed a dragon shape with golden body and thick scales.


    Five clawed golden dragon! Qin Quan''s FA Xiang is a five clawed golden dragon! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng is even more speechless.


    When he was in the eternal world, he learned that in the dragon clan, the five clawed golden dragon was the king. The dragon family is extraordinary, and the five clawed Golden Dragon can be king, even more extraordinary. The reason why the Qin State and the dragon people are close to each other is that the law of Qin power is actually this thing.The sudden appearance of the five clawed Golden Dragon''s Dharma immediately surrounded Qin Quan''s body, which made people feel that he was born in the spirit of heaven and earth. He had the imperial spirit of swallowing rivers and mountains, which made people feel endless oppression and awe inspiring.


    The secret of Qin state is too overbearing. This rhythm is to be the emperor of friars!


    Even if ye Lingfeng, who has practiced the secret of Xuantian, which hides the secret of becoming an immortal, is secretly surprised and astonished under this kind of power.


    "Now it''s my turn!" The appearance of the five clawed Golden Dragon made Qin Quan''s whole temperament seem to have undergone a transformation. When he raised his hands and feet, he was full of the majesty and authority of the emperor, which made people have the idea of surrender.


    Boom! When the words fell, the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly raised its head, and then roared. A huge dragon breath bombarded Ye Tian, who had not yet had time to retreat.


    Click! The speed of the dragon''s breath is fast to the extreme, full of a strong sense of rolling. At first contact, there is a sound of fragmentation along the FA xiangdun, flying its top straight back, full of countless fine cracks.


    This scene is really amazing, all of us trembled and looked at the huge five clawed Golden Dragon in amazement.


    No one would have thought that Qin Quan''s attack was so fierce that he retreated Ye Tian with a single blow, and there was a kind of emperor''s demeanor.

 Chapter 1660

    This is the secret of Golden Dragon Dharma! But different from all the people in the room, ye Lingfeng was shocked, but more shocked. Because at the moment of the release of Longxi, he caught a breath of familiarity.


    This kind of breath, not other, is the secret of the military word formula! He felt that although the dragon breath of the Golden Dragon Dharma phase was just a kind of Qi, there was a sign of the attack.


    This kind of secret skill is very similar to Bing Zi Jue. But the only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng feel regret is that although the dragon breath from the Golden Dragon has the sign that every plant and tree can be used as a soldier, it doesn''t have three of them, let alone the method of tempering in the formula of soldier.


    Dragon chariot! The state of Qin! Soldier word formula! King Muqin! And in the moment of feeling this breath, ye Lingfeng felt the doubts in his mind, just like being crossed by a sword. All the doubts were connected into one in a flash.


    When he first visited the holy land of wanchu and met the friars of the state of Qin, he faintly felt that the other party''s style was quite similar to that of Mu Tianzi in the murals under the Tianchi Lake, and he faintly doubted whether the state of Qin was related to Mu Tianzi.


    But at the moment, the other side''s means were faintly containing a breath of imperfect military formula, which further confirmed his guess. This vein of Qin state, even if it is not mu Tianzi''s family, has a great relationship with it.


    Not only that, but now ye Lingfeng finally understood why Qin Quan, as an emperor of a country, would favor him for no reason.


    I''m afraid it''s not because of anything else. Just because when Qin Miaomiao came to the mountains, he found out the secret of his military formula, and then told Qin Quan about it, which attracted the attention of the emperor of Qin.


    The reason why the other party wants to ask for him from ye Tian is to get the secret technique of Bing Zi Jue from him to perfect the secret method.


    "Emperor Xiaozhan really deserves his reputation, and the seal of Emperor Qin is even more mysterious. But this is wanchu, not the state of Qin. Even if this seal is terrible, I can''t help it!" At the same time, although Ye Tian''s face was a bit gloomy after FA Xiang flew back.


    But let the eyes still fearless, build wood vision tremble, terror vitality immediately feed law phase, quickly repair scars.


    Although the Qi contained in the seal of the Qin emperor is amazing and can greatly enhance the offensive of Qin power, this place is not the place of Qin. The seal of the Qin emperor can not play its most powerful combat power here at all. He still has the chance to turn defeat into victory.


    "You have the seal of the Qin emperor, but my Ye family also has the wood, which may not be inferior to you!" After a sneer, ye Tian''s vision of building wood on top of his head kept trembling and misty. He surrounded FA Xiang around. After absorbing the fog, FA Xiang was slightly higher.


    This is the secret skill of the ye people. It is said that the ancestors of the ye people are the gods guarding Jianmu. Today, ye Tian wants to turn his Dharma form into a god of Jianmu with the help of Jianmu vision, so as to check and balance the five clawed Golden Dragon blessed by the Qin Emperor''s seal.


    The Dharma changed and attacked Qin Quan again. It was like a mysterious force flowing between heaven and earth. It enveloped it and drove the whole heaven and earth to kill the dragon.


    Qin Quan''s face did not change, but his eyes were a little more dignified. The seal of the emperor of Qin kept shaking, and his aura became more and more powerful, which made his whole person more and more dignified.


    This is the power of the whole nation of Qin to sacrifice together, and it is the fate of the rise and fall of a country accumulated by Qin after countless years.


    Two breath suddenly came, and all the people in the room looked up in amazement.


    This is the fight between the gods and the emperor. On the one hand, it symbolizes the power of the gods in the legend, and on the other hand, it contains the power of the human world.


    Whoa! At this moment, there was a sudden splash of water in the field, followed by countless blood rain across the sky!


    When they looked up in amazement, they were shocked to find that the blood rain was splashed out by the battle group of fengwuxing and Sudou elders.


    With the overwhelming blood, Sudou elder''s great body fell down heavily!


    "Elder..."


    A shower of blood splashed out along elder Sudou''s body. Although what fell out of the air was just a tattered body pierced by thousands of winds, which could be put into the eyes of wanchu''s disciples, it was like heaven falling apart.


    After Xingyun danzun transformed himself into Dan, only Sudou elder was left in the holy land.


    His existence can be said to be the backbone of all the people in the holy land of wanchu. His presence also makes all people feel a glimmer of hope.


    Now his blood splashes in the sky, which can be said to cut off the hope in the hearts of all people in the holy land of wanchu.


    For a time, they feel that their future is bleak, and their mind and will are on the verge of collapse.


    Douda''s tears flow down Ye Lingfeng''s cheek. He opens his mouth and wants to cry, but he can''t make any sound.


    Among the holy places of wanchu, except for the star cloud danzun, the elder Sudou was the one who helped him the most. It was this old man''s seemingly harsh but highly valued thunder quenching method that made him break through the forbidden area. It was also this old man who risked his life to rush into Danjie and get Danjie thunder liquid for him that made him have the hope of breaking through the ten layers of condensate gas by combining Yin and Yang!Similarly, it was the old man who, at the most critical moment, gave him the blink symbol and left the hope of life to him.


    But now, the old man is dead in the sky, and the rain of blood is everywhere, moistening the land where he was born and grew up.


    Such an outcome is unacceptable, but everyone knows that it is also a relief for the elderly. Although he had collapsed several times before, his desire for life was bound to be bitter.


    Now that he is in heaven and earth, he can get rid of the pain and get a little relief.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''ll help you!" After Ge killed elder Sudou, Feng Wuxing didn''t stop at all. He went straight against the wind and rushed to the battle group of Ye Tian and Qin Quan, trying to stop Qin Quan with their joint efforts.


    "Don''t come here, first subdue the boy, then take the rosefinch!" But before the wind came near, ye Tianshen in the regiment said.


    Qin Quan came for ye Lingfeng, which made Ye Tian doubt whether Qin Quan also discovered the secret of becoming an immortal hidden in Ye Lingfeng, which made him extremely afraid. Naturally, he wanted to capture Ye Lingfeng with the help of Feng Wuxing.


    "You dare!" When Qin Quan heard this, his brows suddenly wrinkled. He came because of Ye Lingfeng. How can he let the other party fall into the hands of others.


    The seal of the Qin emperor is constantly trembling, thousands of golden lights are constantly pouring into the five clawed golden dragon, the scales are dense, releasing a piece of brilliant brilliance, and the dragon power is constantly releasing, bombarding Ye Tian who is standing in front of him.

 Chapter 1661

    Although the dragon breath is terrible, ye Tian''s Dharma appearance, which absorbed the essence of Jianmu vision, is not afraid at all. Every dragon breath whistles, and he blows it to pieces, turns it into innumerable fine gold powder, and spreads it all over the world.


    Boom! The fierce impact is endless. It seems to destroy the world. A vacuum area appears beside the two people. No one in the field dares to get close for fear of being hurt by the gas engine.


    "Taoist friends of the Wei nationality, please give me a hand. Qin must have a big reward!" Unable to leave the regiment at all, Qin Quan frowned and said in a deep voice to the two monks who were not envious of the guards.


    Not only Qin Quan, but also Wei Wuxian looked at Ye Lingfeng nervously and said to them in a hoarse voice: "help him..."


    The two yuan infant friars of the Wei clan were suspicious when they heard the words. When they came here, the leader of the Wei nationality only asked them to take Wei Wuxian back to the Wei nationality, and did not arrange other tasks, so they did not want to get involved in this muddy water.


    "On that day, when you learned my secret arts, I said," heaven and earth will surely kill you! " Just when they hesitated, the wind was roaring towards Ye Lingfeng. With five fingers, the wind was so strong that it was bound to Ye Lingfeng.


    He secretly learns the Revenge of HuFeng and kills fengqingyu. At this moment, fengwuxing is ready to kill. If it wasn''t for ye Tian''s advice to leave Ye Lingfeng''s life, he would not only bind him, but kill him.


    Boom! When the wind blows, ye Lingfeng feels awe inspiring and breathing hard. Without any hesitation, he directly takes out the broken Nirvana that Meng Jiusi gave him and throws it forward.


    He is very clear that with his current strength, even if he set foot in the forbidden area of the double heaven, he will not have any chance of winning against the monk of the God of change. The only way is to delay Feng Wuxing and leave here as soon as possible with the help of the blink sign.


    Boom! The smashed Nirvana burst suddenly, and the violent air engine seemed to be in a rough sea, and it was pounding away towards the roaring wind.


    But it is a pity that if the explosion of Snyder is a rough wave, then the wind force exerted by the wind is a towering dam. Although the impact of shattering Nirvana was violent, it was only delayed for a moment, and then it was all dispersed by the wind.


    The gap between the two is too big. It''s like one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. This degree of attack can''t work at all.


    "If you can''t do anything about it, just let it go!" Feng Wuxing smiles indifferently. He only thinks that ye Lingfeng''s method is ridiculous to the extreme. He wants to deal with the monk by breaking nirvana. This method is just like a fool''s dream.


    But ye Lingfeng, like no wind, said indifferently: "I, ye Lingfeng, make an oath here. As long as I live, this hatred will never end. Today, all kinds of things are engraved on my heart, and I will give it back a hundred times, a thousand times, a thousand times!"


    Hum! At the moment when his voice fell, along the palm of his hand, suddenly there was a bright light blooming. That brilliance is very strange, with a mysterious power, the moment it appears, it makes Ye Lingfeng''s figure become blurred.


    "Blink!" Guanghua suddenly appears, the wind has no line, look suddenly a Lin, startled voice. At the moment, he finally understood that ye Lingfeng had never thought of using that broken nirvana to hurt him. He just wanted to use it to delay time and launch the blink symbol.


    "Stop him!" The breath of the talisman suddenly appeared, and the cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes was exposed. While resisting the attack of Qin Quan, he gritted his teeth.


    The blink rune is extremely mysterious. If ye Lingfeng is really allowed to launch it, even if he and Feng Wuxing are monks of transforming gods, if he wants to find Ye Lingfeng again, he must be like looking for a needle in a haystack. I''m afraid that chance of becoming immortal will disappear from his eyes again.


    Wind no line, complexion a sink, ten fingers shuttle, constantly blowing, thousands of breath around, whistling to the leaves Lingfeng rush away. I want to stop the starting process of the blink Rune with a fierce attack and leave Ye Lingfeng in place.


    "Little younger martial brother, let''s go!" But just at the moment when the wind was blowing, a figure suddenly jumped up along the ground, and his whole body was shining with electric light, rushing towards the roaring wind.


    It''s Tong Meng who killed all his body. He knows that elder Sudou and danzun Xingyun value Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, by practicing the thunder method with Ye Lingfeng, he knows more than anyone how powerful Ye Lingfeng''s talent is.


    If it is necessary for him to find one of the remaining wanchu disciples who can bear the fire of rejuvenating wanchu day by day, then he can not find a second candidate except ye Lingfeng. Even he is not as good as himself.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally wanted to buy time for ye Lingfeng. Even if he risked his life, he wanted to let Ye Lingfeng get away from here and not let him fall into the hands of Ye Tian and Feng Wuxing.


    Bang! There is a huge gap between the two realms. Although Tong Meng burns to the extreme, forcing his whole body''s blood gas out completely and turning it into a barrier to block Ye Lingfeng''s body, when he touches the wind, he vomits blood like a fallen leaf and flies high.


    Ye Lingfeng clenched his fist, his eyes turned red and he gritted his teeth. On that day, in the black mountain, he and Tong Meng accepted the thunder quenching method of elder Sudou together. It can be said that they shared weal and woe. But today, Tong Meng has no idea of life and death because of his blood.


    Hum! Although Tong Meng''s resistance is very weak, he still gains a breath for ye Lingfeng. Along his palm, there is a great energy wave. The light is bright, and the position he stands is like the door of tianxie, emitting mysterious Qi.This is the ability of blink rune. One step, one breath, ten thousand miles away, you can''t catch it without asking.


    "Keep him, you can''t let him go!" Ye Tian drinks loudly, and his scalp is about to explode. He led the public to go there with great effort. He would never allow things to end as hastily as they did more than 20 years ago.


    "You can''t go!" The wind has no line, the eye light is awe inspiring, the Dharma phase moves suddenly, the wind Fairy Art condenses into a bunch, and attacks to the leaf Lingfeng.


    The wind is like a dragon, and the power of solitude is like autumn wind blowing yellow leaves, like snow and frost burying vegetation, as if life can''t find any chance to survive before such a broken wind.


    This is Feng Wuxing''s best effort. He wants to destroy the power of blink in the blink Rune with this blazing power of destruction. Even if ye Lingfeng can''t stay, he can be severely damaged by this kind of power of destruction.


    The wind is whistling. Although the body has felt the traction of blinking, ye Lingfeng can still clearly feel the sense of disillusionment hidden in the whistling wind. Without hesitation, he quickly pinches the ancient jade in front of him.


    Boom! At the moment when the ancient jade appeared, the wind of disillusionment also came in a flash. When the two touched each other, the wind of splashing the sky seemed to blow before a cliff. Even though the wind blade was like a knife, it could not cut away the tough cliff at all.

 Chapter 1662

    I don''t know how long it''s gone. The wind is blowing away and the sky and the earth are clear again. But ye Lingfeng''s position is now completely invisible. Only a few drops of pale golden blood are left. He can''t fall under the wind and trembles.


    "Where''s the rosefinch?" Angry shame matchless, staring at the blood position at the same time, wind no line suddenly feel the breath is different, after turning his head, stunned roar.


    The long lost sunrise finally leaped out of the horizon, and the warm light spread all over the holy land.


    In the past, this was the time when all the disciples began their daily lessons.


    But today''s wanchu holy land, there is no noise of the past, only dead silence. The ground cracked, countless cracks, and the embers of the earth fire magma were still burning out, emitting the smell of scorching blood meat after being dried by the fire.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. What''s more, the destruction of the Holy Land in wanchu was like an uproar in the southern region. The news soon spread all over the region. The waves made the whole southern region tremble, and everyone was exchanging their own information.


    "The holy land of wanchu suffered an unprecedented disaster. It was encircled and suppressed by Zhao and ye nationalities and xuandu mansion, and juzong was destroyed


    "Xingyun danzun turned himself into a Dan. The elder of Sudou spilled blood into the sky. All the monks in Yuanying realm were destroyed. There was no one in Jindan realm. Only some of the remnant soldiers Sheng Yong were taken back by the emperor of Qin and brought back to the state of Qin..."


    At the moment of hearing the news, some people sigh, some people gloat, some people are eager to try. Everyone''s reaction is different. But everyone had a hunch that the peace of the southern region could not continue.


    But what''s more surprising is that the reason for the great disaster in wanchu holy land is the birth of rosefinch. It''s just a pity that the mysterious rosefinch disappeared soon after it appeared. It''s hard to find


    Not only that, along with the storm, the name of a gas condensate field has spread all over the southern region, which is called the younger generation of southern region.


    This man is Ye Lingfeng. He killed Ye Mo and Feng Qingyu with his own efforts. He put the two most dazzling stars of the younger generation in the past into the dust. At last, he escaped from the encirclement. His outstanding achievements are very impressive.


    But it''s a pity that although Ye Lingfeng''s talent is extremely extraordinary, it makes people feel that he has the supreme position in the future. However, both the yezhao and xuandu families have issued a hunting order and a reward order for him. No matter who brings Ye Lingfeng to the three families, he can get a high reward from the three families. In this case, it''s hard to think that ye Lingfeng still has the possibility to live.


    "Father, will he come back?" In the Dragon chariot, Qin Miaomiao holds his chin. After thinking for a long time, he doubts about Qin Quan.


    "It''s very dangerous for the blink Rune to cross the void. If he''s not careful, he''ll be crushed to pieces. When he leaves, he''s bombarded by the wind..." Qin Quan frowned slightly and shook his head. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the implication was that he was not optimistic about ye Lingfeng.


    Hearing this, Qin Miaomiao sighed and sighed. The reason why Qin Quan came to wanchu holy land this time was because of Ye Lingfeng''s military formula, but he didn''t expect that it was in vain in the end.


    "He''ll be fine. He''ll come back. When he comes back, it''s time for revenge." But just as the atmosphere inside the Dragon chariot quieted down, suddenly two weak but firm voices came out with one voice.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Miaomiao turned his lips and said, "you almost died, and you still believe in him..."


    It was Tong Meng and Song Ling who spoke. Tong Meng''s body is very strong because of the experience of Lei qufa''s forging, so he saved his life after he blocked the wind for ye Lingfeng. However, Song Ling lost all his accomplishments, and no one paid any attention to him.


    "Because he is my younger martial brother! Because he is the embodiment of miracle. When he didn''t appear, did you ever think that Feng Qingyu and ye Mo would be killed one day? " Tong Meng grinned. Although he pulled the wound and asked him to show his teeth, his expression in his eyes was still firm. He said word by word: "so, I believe him!"


    Qin Miaomiao is silent. Although she is not willing to admit it, she has to agree with Tong Meng''s words. As Tong Meng said, the existence of Ye Lingfeng is really like a miracle. Before he appeared, no one would have thought that Feng Qingyu and ye Mo would come to such an end.


    If someone can survive under such circumstances, it must be ye Lingfeng.


    But if he survives, when will he return to the south?


    Thinking of this, Qin Miaomiao could not help but have more doubts and confusion in his eyes. Ye Lingfeng''s slightly ruffian smile appeared in his mind, and he murmured in his heart: no matter what, no matter what, bad embryo, you must live!


    The southern region and the northern wasteland are separated by a vast ocean. Their water is like ink. Only the fish living in them can have phosphorescent scintillation because of some kind of phosphorous grass in the sea. They swim in the black water like stars, so they are famous for their rivers and seas!


    The Xinghe sea is a vast sea area, and its scope is almost comparable to that of the southern region and the northern wilderness.


    However, although the star river sea is vast, and there are some scattered islands in the sea. But because of this, there are often powerful hurricanes in the sea, sweeping all over the world, setting off waves, and there are countless fierce animals in the sea, so there are few monks here.At the moment, in a nameless Island shrouded by fog all the year round in the Xinghe sea, the fog that has not changed since the existence of the island seems to be suddenly rolled by a hurricane, changing along the island.


    Moreover, if someone looks down from a high altitude at the moment, he will surely find that the changes of the fog are scattered with a dot in the central part of the island, and in the center of the fog like the eye of a storm, there is a young man sitting on his knees.


    The young man''s clothes were broken, and his whole body was covered with blood stains, especially at the chest. He had a severe penetrating injury, which looked like he had been pierced by a sharp blade. Even young people are still strong.


    "The injury is too serious. Fortunately, the aura of this island can almost be compared with that of wanchu holy land. Otherwise, the injury will be extremely difficult to recover." After a long time, the fog on the island gradually returned to calm, and the young man sitting on his knees slowly opened his eyes.


    This young man, surprisingly, stirred up an uproar in the southern region before, and caused a lot of disturbance.


    Although before, when crossing the void, he took out the ancient jade to block the wind immortality. However, it is hard to imagine the powerful means of the spirit transforming monk. He was still pierced by the wind blade, only a line away from his heart.

 Chapter 1663

    If ye Lingfeng didn''t have the blood of the pan nationality and had experienced Lei qufa''s forging, he would surely have died.


    "Ye, Zhao, xuandu house..." After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly appeared cold and fierce, and the murderous opportunity was revealed.


    Although he can''t see the appearance of wanchu holy land, he can almost imagine what the present wanchu holy land will look like. I''m afraid that the original land of peace has turned into Purgatory and become a burial ground for countless people.


    He still remembers that elder Sudou flew into Danjie at the risk of his life and took down the thunder liquid of Danjie for him. He also remembers that danzun of Xingyun put all the memories of Dandao into his mind and taught him the secret of reincarnation of plants. He also remembers that when he was suspected by everyone, Tong Meng came to his cave and simply dropped the words "I believe you"!


    But now, Xingyun Dan turns his body into a Dan, and one dan destroys life. Elder Sudou''s blood splashes in the sky, and his marriage rules are not clear. When Tong Meng is pursued by Feng Wuxing, he uses his cultivation of condensing Qi to fight against Feng Wuxing, which is the cultivation of transforming spirit


    This scene, like a sharp blade, constantly killing and cutting Ye Lingfeng''s heart, makes him miserable.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. The path of practice is so merciless..." The black emperor came out of the storage ring. For the first time, he didn''t use the condescending tone, but murmured to Ye Lingfeng with some emotion.


    Since ancient times, the law of the jungle has happened in the realm of heaven too many times, rise and fall alternately, one after another. Although for some unknown reasons, it is covered with some memories, but it feels that it and ye Lingfeng seem to have similar experiences.


    "Mingquan, Jindan, Yuanying and Huashen will die when I transform them!" Ye Lingfeng clenched his fist, word by word, murmured, this is the cry from the bottom of his heart, is his commitment to the wanchu people who died.


    It may take some time for this day to come, but ye Lingfeng believes that as long as he does his best, he will be able to achieve this.


    Whoa! At this time, along the body of Ye Lingfeng, there was a low cry. Although the cry was extremely weak, it sounded familiar, like I had heard it somewhere.


    The leaf Ling breeze follows prestige to go, the facial expression can''t help a Leng. At this moment, not far from his body, I didn''t know when there was another bird. The bird was covered with dust. If it didn''t bark, it would almost make people think it was a clod.


    "Rosefinch!" Before ye Lingfeng could react, the black emperor was already in a state of insanity, and rushed towards the bird.


    Rosefinch actually followed himself to leave the holy land of wanchu! Ye Lingfeng was stunned and couldn''t help staring at the bird. The bird''s whole body was covered with dust. It was only the size of a fist. It looked like a finch. It didn''t even look as good as the Flamingo he met in Feilai mountains. It''s hard to believe that this is the legendary rosefinch.


    Whoa! But just as the black emperor was about to get close to the bird, it suddenly opened its wings, and a spark shot out of its beak and sprayed it on the black emperor. The Mars rose against the wind and instantly wrapped the black emperor in the fire.


    Not only that, the fire seemed to be quite evil. Although the black emperor kept rolling on the ground after he was covered with the fire, he could not put out the fire at all. If it wasn''t for this guy''s rough skin and thick meat, he would have become a roast cat.


    The bird didn''t seem to have any plan or ability to kill the black emperor. After the fire burned for a moment, the bird swallowed the flame back to its stomach with a beak, flapping its wings and looking at the black emperor with pride.


    Hiss! As soon as this scene came out, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and his eyes became bright. Although this bird''s appearance is extremely bad, but this fire control ability, and can control the black emperor to such a degree, is absolutely rosefinch!


    A real rosefinch, not to mention its strength, is enough to make people reverie.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng feel strange is that something seems wrong with this rosefinch. Although it is arrogant when facing the black emperor, it has a feeling of lack of confidence.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng slowly reaches out his hand and grabs the rosefinch to see what happened to it.


    Unexpectedly, when ye Lingfeng reached out his hand, he had planned to be burned by the rosefinch, but unexpectedly, the rosefinch didn''t seem to resist Ye Lingfeng, and he was in the palm of his hand.


    Touching the rosefinch, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a heat coming from his palm. That kind of heat is not like holding any creature in one''s hand, but like holding a burning flame in one''s fingers.


    In the heat, absolutely! Forbearance in the heart is excited, leaf Ling breeze slowly will divine idea to rosefinch body internal cast.


    How dazzling! As soon as the idea entered the rosefinch''s body, ye Lingfeng suddenly found an amazing situation. The rosefinch''s body was not as visceral as birds and animals, but full of surging heat.


    This kind of situation makes people feel that it is just like a living creature changed by a pure flame, which does not have the body.However, with the deepening of the idea, the frown of Ye Lingfeng is deeper and deeper. Although the inside of this rosefinch is full of golden fire elements, the inner fire elements are very dim and may go out at any time.


    Ye Lingfeng felt that this rosefinch had been seriously injured. Since the birth of rosefinch, ye Lingfeng has been paying close attention to his situation, although both Feng Wuxing and ye Tian have dealt with rosefinch. But both of them have the idea of collecting rosefinch, so they have the discretion to do it. It is impossible for them to cause such serious injury.


    In this way, the only possibility is that these injuries were suffered before it was reborn. It is even very likely that these injuries caused it to be silent in the fire of the holy land for so long.


    How powerful is the man who once killed a bird, even after he was reborn?


    This discovery, let Ye Lingfeng speechless, on the cause of rosefinch injury is full of curiosity. Even he had some doubts about whether the legendary immortal could bring the rosefinch to such an extent.


    What''s this? Just when ye Lingfeng put his thoughts into the most inner part of the rosefinch''s body, his expression suddenly stagnated, and his eyes suddenly showed a complex look of surprise and sadness.

 Chapter 1664

    In the innermost part of rosefinch''s body, a pill about the size of a quail egg was slowly turning. Every time the pill turns, there will be a fine light and rain coming out, moistening the dim fire element in rosefinch''s body, making it bright.


    Miesheng pill! Staring at the pill, ye Lingfeng murmured after a long silence. Even without the perceptual ability of Dan Shi, he could tell that the elixir in rosefinch''s body was the life destroying elixir of Xingyun Dan!


    Because on that pill, he felt the unique breath of Xingyun danzun


    "Shizu''s painstaking efforts, I didn''t think it was successful for you..." After shennian explored the miesheng pill for a long time, ye Lingfeng slowly withdrew shennian from the rosefinch, looked at it with complicated eyes, and then reached out to touch its head.


    After the death of the rosefinch, it is reborn from the fire, and the elixir can only be formed when all things are destroyed! The two can be regarded as the same goal.


    "There is something wrong with this broken bird. Its origin has been destroyed..." And at this time, the black emperor also triangle eyes light, to Ye Lingfeng way: "Ye boy, listen to the emperor, find a way to make it into roast birds. Barbecue a fairy bird, absolutely wonderful


    Whoa! Although the rosefinch had been severely damaged and its origin had been destroyed, its spirit was extraordinary. Hearing the words of the black emperor, the plume of its neck suddenly exploded. A pair of black bean like eyes were staring at the black emperor, and its ferocious cry continued.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng rubbed the head of rosefinch and said in a warm voice.


    Although the rosefinch has been severely damaged and its origin destroyed, it still can not change the fact that it is an immortal bird. It''s really tempting to barbecue a fairy bird, and it may also bring people the ascent of cultivation.


    But the elixir is in the body of the rosefinch. It is a continuation of the life of the star cloud danzun in the body of the rosefinch. Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to, and didn''t want to let this continuity end.


    "Boy ye, you will regret..." Hearing this, the black emperor immediately beat his chest and feet. He stared at the rosefinch and murmured: "there was a fairy bird in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. I didn''t regret it until I couldn''t eat it..."


    This food Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. However, he ignores the black emperor. He just gets up and spreads his thoughts around. After the blink sign brought him here, he was recovering with the help of the aura of this place. He had no time to judge where he was. Only the occasional sound of sea waves and the smell of sea breeze could he judge whether he was born on an island.


    A thousand feet! At this moment, he was surprised to find that his mind had reached an incredible level after breaking through the ten layers of condensate gas, and the place covered by his mind was thousands of feet.


    As far as he knew, even ordinary golden elixirs could not reach such a distance. Now that he is in the tenth layer of condensate gas, he has such a powerful idea, which shows the power of Xuantian secret method.


    And after the mind dispersed, ye Lingfeng was also convinced of the judgment in his heart. He is indeed on an island at the moment. To be exact, he should be in an island on the sea. The limit of his mind is out, the waves are rolling, and there is no end.


    Such a large sea area, I do not know where I am! Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled when he found this scene. It''s true that this teleportation symbol works well, but unfortunately, the location of teleportation is not fixed, and it''s impossible to judge where you are.


    Just as ye Lingfeng spread his mind and scanned the sky and the earth to see if there were any islands nearby, he suddenly caught a breath of mana fluctuation in the northwest of the island.


    As his mind swept away, he immediately found that two long rainbow were roaring in the dark sky.


    Monk of mingquanjing! LingHong and Friar Ye quickly catch the two friars.


    Both of them were in their forties, and their skin was black. They looked like monks who often lived on the sea and were exposed to the sun. At that time, one of them was dressed in a strong black suit, with a sullen face. On his shoulder, there was a red toad full of pimples. The toad seemed to be quite lazy. He was lying on his shoulder with his eyes slightly closed, as if asleep.


    Zhu CHAN! As his mind passed by the toad, ye Lingfeng immediately judged the origin of the toad. According to the ancient records of Jiufeng academy, Zhu Chan was tired and lazy, but it was extremely toxic and corrosive. Even if monk Mingquan was infected with Zhu Chan''s venom, he had to immediately cut off the location of the poison. Otherwise, if the poison dispersed, his life would be in danger.


    However, although the toxicity of cinobufota is fierce, the toad venom secreted from its pimples is a genuine panacea. Combined with several kinds of panacea, the heart saving pill can be made, which is very helpful to the injury of the five zang organs and six Fu organs.


    In addition to the friar with the red toad on his shoulder, the other one is a white shirt. He looks gentle and elegant. He has a scholarly atmosphere, which is quite similar to the Confucians of the past in the secular world.


    However, although his temperament was elegant, he was more powerful than the monk with Zhu Chan. His cultivation was in Si Ming Quan. Even if he looked at some sects in the southern region, he was not vulgar.This sea area is so big, but this island is so small, how can these two people come here! Seeing these two people''s directions, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    Just now, when he used his mind to explore his surroundings, he had already found out that the island was only three or four hundred square meters in circumference. Looking at the sea, it was a drop in the ocean. Such an island should not have attracted anyone''s attention.


    These two people are here. It''s better to show up first to see what they want to do, and then to find out where they are! As soon as his mind changed, ye Lingfeng put the rosefinch and the black emperor into the storage ring, and then the reincarnation sword rose.


    "Daoyou, stay..." At the moment when ye Lingfeng rose, the two friars had already entered the island. When they saw the light shining, the friar in white immediately gave a smile.


    The friar, who was lying on his shoulder, quickened his pace and blocked up behind Ye Lingfeng, apparently intending to keep him here.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Lingfeng''s face remained the same. After they clasped their fists slightly, they made a faint sound.


    "We are two monks of xinghehai. Just passing by, we felt the aura of this island fluctuating, so we came here to have a look..." The friar in white glanced up and down at Ye Lingfeng and found that he could not judge the other''s accomplishments. After that, he frowned slightly, but he immediately recovered as usual and said with a smile: "since you are here, do you have any discoveries?"

 Chapter 1665

    The sea of stars! It''s here! Hearing the words of the friar in white, ye Lingfeng''s face remained unchanged, but his heart moved slightly.


    Now he has a little understanding of the boundary of heaven. He knows that xinghehai is the junction of the southern region and the northern wilderness.


    "Nothing..." Ye Lingfeng said indifferently that he was ready to use the flying sword to cross the Xinghe sea to find a place to settle down.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng was like this, friar Zhu Chan frowned slightly. Friar Bai shook his head slightly towards him and said, "wait a minute, Taoist friend..."


    "What else?" Hearing the words of the friar in white, ye Lingfeng turns back indifferently and looks at him.


    Based on Ye Lingfeng''s experience, how can we not see that these two people obviously have evil intentions towards him, and think that he probably got something from the island and wanted to do something to kill and seize the treasure.


    But at the moment, these two people haven''t shown their evil intentions, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to have any conflicts with them now.


    "I have a chance here. I want you to do me a favor. What do you think?" The friar in white smiles and says mysteriously.


    Chance? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded. He has heard too many of these two words, and those who use them to tempt people are always with the intention of harming others.


    As far as he thought, the reason why the friar in white came up with this excuse was that he couldn''t see through his accomplishments, so he made a deliberate attempt to find a place beneficial to them, and then he began to kill and seize the treasure.


    "I don''t think you are from the Xinghe sea, Daoyou. The reason why you come here is to collect elixirs from sea animals..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to say no, the friar in white continued: "we two came here this time, in addition to discovering the island change, we also wanted to hunt a star eel and get its demon elixir."


    Although Ye Lingfeng can''t see through his accomplishments, the friar in white can see that ye Lingfeng is not a monk of xinghehai. Because the Xinghe sea is located on the sea, where the wind blows and the sun shines. Most of the monks here have dark complexion. Although Ye Lingfeng is not white, he has no sign of wind and frost.


    Sea monster Dan? The voice of the friar in white fell, and ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Although this is his first visit to xinghehai, he has also heard of the sea beast demon Dan of xinghehai. Whether in the southern regions or in the northern regions, all the elixirs needed to make pills are miraculous. However, because Xinghe sea is a sea, there are few islands and many sea animals. So the elixirs here found a new way to refine elixir with sea beast demon elixir.


    Although the elixir refined with this kind of demon elixir is not as pure as the elixir, its property is extremely domineering and even better.


    The star sea eel mentioned by the friar in white is one of the most powerful sea animals in the star river. It is said that the star sea eel has a dragon blood, and the demon Dan absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, which is extraordinary. In the memory of Dan Dao left by Xingyun Dan Zun, there is a secret method of refining Jiyue Dan with the star eel demon Dan. This Dan can refine the body, even for ye Lingfeng.


    However, what worries Ye Lingfeng is that the star sea eel is a level 7 fierce beast. Its strength is almost equal to that of the friars of wumingquan. It can be called a bully in the sea. Even the friars of Jindan will be moved by its demon pill.


    The friar in white and Friar Zhu Chan, though they were only living in the spring, said that they knew the trail of the star eel, which could not be doubted.


    "Daoyou, please look at this..." It''s like seeing ye Lingfeng''s doubts. The friar in white smiles and shakes his wrist. A big fist flies to Ye Lingfeng. After he catches it, he suddenly finds that it''s a sea blue scale.


    The whole body of Xinghai eel is scaly, its color is sea blue! After taking over scale armour, the suspicion in the eye of leaf Ling breeze immediately dissipated a few minutes. He could tell that this scaly shell was indeed taken from the star sea eel, and judging from its freshness, it seemed that it had just been taken down for a short time.


    It seems that this man didn''t cheat himself. The story of the star sea eel should be true, but I''m afraid they are not so kind.


    After a little thought, ye Lingfeng decided to follow the friar in white and Friar Zhu Chan to find out. First, Jiyue pill, which was made by the demon pill of the star eel, was also of great use to him; second, as a Dan Xiu, he also wanted to test the method of making pills with the demon pill.


    And then again, even if there is any conflict at that time, with his current cultivation, even if these two people join hands, he is confident that he can win them. This trip can be said that there will be no danger at all.


    "There is only one demon Dan. How do you plan to distribute it?" After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng threw the scales back to the friar in white, and then made a faint sound.


    "It''s easy to say..." When the friar in white saw that ye Lingfeng agreed, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "after taking the demon pill, we will go to Ersheng island to find a market and sell it. The income will be divided into three equal parts."


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng nodded quietly. The distribution method put forward by the friar in white is fair. If he misjudged the two men, he would not mind buying the other two from them.


    If these two people move what idea, that time distribution, won''t have them two people''s share again.


    After everything was settled, the friar in white seemed to be very happy to get an external aid, and the three of them should fly forward even though the imperial weapon.Although the conversation along the way is not much, ye Lingfeng also has a general understanding of the situation of Xinghe sea through these two people. Although the Xinghe ocean current is complex, and hurricanes often set off, there are not a few friars because of the sea monster Dan here.


    Where there are many people, there are rivers and lakes. Although xinghehai didn''t have a clan like Wuxiong in the southern region, it also had several powerful forces. The two holy islands mentioned by friars in white are one of them.


    These two holy islands are quite large islands in the sea area surrounded by Xinghe overseas. They are ruled by a family surnamed Lin. The reason why it is called Ersheng island is that there are two friars in the early Yuan Dynasty, who are called Ersheng by the friars of xinghehai.


    Because Ersheng island is the only foothold in the nearby sea area, both the native friars of Xinghe sea and the former friars have to come here to supplement. As a result, business is quite prosperous, and even there are fleets going to Beihuang.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about Ersheng Island, but the fleet going to Beihuang attracts Ye Lingfeng''s attention.


    After the destruction of the holy land at the beginning of ten thousand years, which exposed the secret of Xuantian and its origin, he was unable to return to the southern region. Naturally, he wanted to cross the Xinghe sea and go to the Northern Wilderness to find Wu Tian and the whereabouts of his parents.


    The Xinghe sea is vast, and there are many storms. Even if ye Lingfeng has ten layers of condensate gas, it is extremely difficult to fly through the sea with a royal weapon. If he can save a lot of energy.

 Chapter 1666

    In the course of the conversation, ye Lingfeng also knocked about some news about the southern regions to the friars in white.


    Although xinghehai is far away from wanchu, some news still reaches here.


    From the mouth of the friar in white, ye Lingfeng learned that wanchu no longer exists in the world. All the treasures were collected by Zhao Ye and xuandu. Only some of the remaining disciples were brought back to Qin by the emperor of Qin.


    But unfortunately, their accomplishments were too low, and they were too far away from each other to touch too high-level and specific content. Therefore, there is little understanding of which monks survived in wanchu holy land.


    "Daoyou, this is where we found the star eel. Be more careful..." After roaring for tens of miles, the friar in White''s speed gradually slowed down. After a deep voice to Ye Lingfeng, the friar who wanted to lie on his shoulder nodded slightly.


    Seeing the look of the friar in white, the friar with Zhu Chan on his shoulder immediately took Zhu Chan off his shoulder. When he turned his back hand, a small knife appeared in the palm of his hand, which was twinkling with cold light. He made a slight stroke towards Zhu Chan''s back and squeezed out a drop of bloody mucus.


    Toad venom! At the sight of the bloody mucus, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed with the color of emotion. The toad venom of common toad is white, but the blood of red toad is special, so the toad venom is blood red, which not only has special color, but also has more powerful effect.


    It seems that these two people didn''t lie. They really came for the star sea eel, but they met themselves by coincidence.


    After seeing their actions, ye Lingfeng also confirmed the credibility of this place. Because as far as he knows, Xinghai eel is greedy by nature, and more greedy for fragrant things. Although toad venom is poisonous, it can be put into the water, but the fragrance overflows. This fragrance is a fatal temptation for the star sea eel and some sea animals.


    Sure enough, after a drop of scarlet toad venom drops into the sea, it immediately spreads, and then, a pungent fragrance spreads slowly along the sea. After a few breath, ripples began to appear on the surrounding sea.


    However, after the spirit spread, ye Lingfeng found that what he was attracted by toad venom was not the star sea eel, but some leisurely sea animals. Judging from their strength and accomplishments, they are only three or four grades, which is equivalent to the five or six layers of condensate gas.


    "This evil animal is smart, and he knows to let others find out the details first, and come back when he sees no danger!" Seeing this scene, the friar in White''s eyes suddenly brightened. After a light smile, he said to Ye Lingfeng: "Taoist friend, the star eel is fierce. Don''t leave your hand later."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. After nodding indifferently, he stared at the distant sea without blinking.


    It was not only Ye Lingfeng, but also friars in white and Zhu Chan, with a tense look of coming rain.


    I don''t know how long it''s past. Suddenly there are ripples along the sea in the distance. Then there is a sound like thunder. And the sound is getting louder and louder. Finally I see a long black shadow coming from 500 feet ahead.


    "Is this the star eel?" See that black long shadow, leaf Ling breeze canthus suddenly tiny a Lin. Although I can''t see the shape of the beast for the moment, the body, which is almost three feet long, also gives people a kind of heavy pressure.


    The speed of the star eel is extremely fast, and the distance of 500 Zhang is suddenly reached. Moreover, it seems to be quite fierce in the Xinghe sea. It''s called leisurely sea animals. At the moment of its appearance, those leisurely sea animals who had been attracted by toad venom immediately scattered.


    "Do it!" Seeing the appearance of the star sea eel, the white Friar''s eyes suddenly became cold. He patted his fingers down, and the white things in his hands were sprinkled down. When the wind dispersed, he turned into a huge net and faced the star sea eel head-on.


    It''s really a monk of xinghehai. All the magic weapons used are similar to those of fishermen!


    Seeing the fishing net weapon, ye Lingfeng could not help but be dumb, but soon his face became solemn.


    Because at the moment when it was covered by the fishing net, the star sea eel seemed to understand its own situation. After a shrill cry like a baby''s cry, its body turned into a ball, desperately swinging its tail, trying to break free from the fishing net.


    The fierce struggle made the sea restless, and waves of sea tide rippled in all directions. The splashed sea water was like hailstones. It hit the leaves in the air and hurt the skin, which showed the strength of the beast.


    And take advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng also saw the shape of the star eel. Xinghai eel is more than thirty feet long. It is quite similar to a boa constrictor on land, but its whole body is covered with sea blue scales. Only a few white scales grow on its back. It looks like a starry sky.


    "Two Taoist friends, do it!" Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, after a fierce struggle, but still unable to break free from the fishing net, the star sea eel gave a shrill cry, and immediately along the white scales on its back, a bright white light appeared.


    As soon as the blazing white light touched the sea water, countless fine electric arcs jumped up and rose against the wind. They turned into electric awns with thick arms, carrying the sound of thunderstorms and pounding into the sky.


    Just for a moment, the net around it showed signs of loosening, and it seemed that it could break away at any time.


    "Two Taoist friends, hurry up. This is the thunder killing move of the star eel. If you don''t interrupt it, I''m afraid you will let the evil animal escape again." Seeing this, the friar in White''s face suddenly changed. He manipulated the fishing net while shouting to friar Ye Lingfeng and Friar Zhu Chan."I''ll control its movement, you kill it..." After hearing this, monk Zhu Chan''s face remained unchanged. As soon as he raised his hand, a magic weapon like a hook roared out, and instantly it was heavily hooked on the tail of the star eel.


    It seems that the hook weapon is a sharp weapon specially made for dealing with sea animals. After catching the tail of the star eel, it immediately lifts it several feet from the sea. No matter how it twists, the hook will not fall off at all.


    Let me kill it? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were a little more enlightened.


    Although his expression changed, his speed was not slow. The imperial envoy reincarnation sword rushed to the lamprey that had been raised from the water. At the moment when his body was close to him, thousands of leimang seemed to be under some kind of traction, and then he was bombarded by Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Do you want to hurt me with the electric awn of the star eel, and then take advantage of it?


    When ye Lingfeng sees this, he smiles indifferently. How can he be afraid of such a degree of lightning when he has experienced Lei Kui''s forging? But when he wants to break through the lightning in an instant, his heart moves, but he allows some lightning to scratch his skin, leaving a series of burnt black scars.

 Chapter 1667

    Seeing this scene, friar in white and Friar Zhu Chan looked at each other, and there was a little joy in their eyes.


    "Daoyou, speed up, we can''t hold on any longer. Don''t be afraid of too much. Break through the lightning as soon as possible. After the end, I''ll give you pills to heal your wounds!" The friar in White''s expression changed. After the change, he loosened the fishing net slightly and roared at Ye Lingfeng.


    When the fishing net moved, the star sea eel suddenly became insane. Although its hooked tail could not move, its front body was pulling the fishing net and quickly turned around. It was gazing at Ye Lingfeng. After a shrill cry, its mouth suddenly opened.


    Click! When the mouth of Xinghai eel opened, a thick electric arc of bowl mouth suddenly came to the face of Ye Lingfeng. The speed of that electric arc is extremely fast. Before ye Lingfeng reacts, he leaves a bloodstain on his shoulder.


    What''s more, this guy is definitely intentional! With a sharp pain in his shoulder, ye Lingfeng immediately concluded that the friar in white and Friar Zhu Chan absolutely wanted to weaken his fighting power with the help of the hand of the star eel.


    But at the moment, he didn''t want to pay attention to these things. He resisted the sharp pain on his shoulder and quickly urged the reincarnation sword to approach the belly of the star eel. Then he pointed like a knife and scratched heavily against his skin.


    Like ordinary sea creatures, the belly position of the star eel is also the only weak part of its upper and lower scales.


    Whoa! Ye Lingfeng''s physical strength is amazing. Even though he has the heart to hide himself at the moment, he still makes the skin of the lamprey open, and the colorful viscera flow into the sea along the gap.


    Gee! As if aware that the time of death has come, the star sea eel, regardless of the blood dripping in its abdomen, suddenly leaps up and roars. Along the white scales on its back, there are countless fine electric arcs, like a rainstorm, pounding around.


    At the moment when the arc appeared, friars in white and Zhu Chan, as they had expected, quickly backed away to avoid the impact of the arc. Only at this moment, ye Lingfeng, who had just cut the viscera of the star eel, was covered by the electric light.


    After a long time, the sea was covered by the electric awn gradually returned to calm. At this moment on the sea, the belly of the star sea eel is floating in the sea water, and there is a glimmer of light in the colorful viscera.


    As for ye Lingfeng, he disappeared on the sea as if he had been killed by lightning.


    "Take the demon pill and go to the sea to find out the body of the fat sheep. The flying sword he used just now is good..." For this result, the friar in white seemed not surprised. After a light smile, he nodded to friar Zhu Chan.


    From seeing ye Lingfeng, the friar in white regarded him as a fat sheep to be slaughtered. It''s just because ye Lingfeng can''t understand his cultivation, and he doesn''t know how to kill Xinghai eel, so he seduces Ye Lingfeng and wants to make him and Xinghai eel lose each other.


    Now the result is exactly the same as what he thought. This time, we can not only get a demon pill of star eel, but also get a good flying sword from fat sheep. When we get to Ersheng Island, we can definitely exchange a lot of good things.


    After hearing this, friar Zhu Chan and Friar Bai leaned over and rushed to the body of the star eel. He wanted to collect the demon pill from the viscera, and then went into the sea to find Ye Lingfeng''s body and take away the flying sword and storage ring.


    But just as the two of them came to the corpse of the star eel with a smile on their faces, the star eel, which had lost its vitality, suddenly jumped out of the sea, and countless waves of sea water beat them on the head and face.


    The intestines are rotten. Why hasn''t the star eel died yet? When the sea hit his face, friar in white and Friar Zhu Chan were stunned.


    But soon, they found that it was not because the eels were not dead, but because the giant eels were thrown from the sea. Besides Ye Lingfeng, who else was thrown.


    At the moment when the electric awn was released just now, ye Lingfeng made a hard top arc, rushed into the sea and hid under the body of Xinghai eel.


    "It''s a good life for you to pick up a small life from the star eel, but you won''t have such a good chance again!" The friar in white was surprised at first, and then a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and winked at friar Zhu Chan.


    Friar Zhu Chan and Friar in white have a very tacit understanding. When he heard this, his mind moved. The lazy Zhu Chan, who was lying on his shoulder, suddenly jumped up and opened his mouth. There was a fishy wind on the tip of his blue tongue, and it flew towards Ye Lingfeng like lightning.


    The poison of the red toad not only exists on the surface of the body, but also on the tip of the tongue. If it is contaminated, the body will fester.


    The tip of the tongue roars, and the fishy wind blows on his face, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to be aware of it at all, just with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Quack! In a flash of lightning, just as the tip of his tongue was about to touch Ye Lingfeng''s body, Zhu Chan suddenly noticed something. He was trembling all over. He screamed in dismay, and the tip of his tongue flew back quickly. He didn''t dare to get near any more.


    At the moment of approaching just now, Zhu Chan, as a poison, felt a kind of strong toxicity far more than a hundred times from ye Lingfeng. That poison, produced great suppression to it, make it have the feeling of stepping into the gate of hell in a moment.


    "It turns out that you fat sheep are also poison repair..." Seeing this, monk Zhu Chan''s face was awe inspiring, and his expression became more dignified."No matter what kind of repair you are, it''s just a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered. I don''t know what you can do if you are injured like this by the Xinghai eel..." The friar in white grinned coldly, raised his hand, and the fishing net weapon turned to Ye Lingfeng.


    "If I were a fat sheep?" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and says, "what are you? Fat sheep slaughtered by fat sheep? "


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng pinched the seal with both hands, and the star point of the mud pill palace trembled. Just for a moment, the wounds on his whole body caused by the electric awn of the star sea eel healed quickly. Then, the breath of a towering mountain surged along his body.


    "You..." The friar in white widened his eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He was surprised to find that the wounds on Ye Lingfeng''s body caused by lightning had already healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s more, the momentum of the towering mountain sent out by Ye Lingfeng''s body made him tremble. For a moment, he felt like a mole ant standing in front of the cliff.


    Boom! But before he could react, he was roaring down from the air with the power of mountain seal. He just touched the fishing net magic weapon he threw, and immediately let the open fishing net fall back, and the huge force hit him like withering and decaying.

 Chapter 1668

    Poof! It was just like a mountain falling apart. When it touched the body of the friar in white, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from his mouth, and then the man turned into a piece of flesh and blood as if he had been run over by a road roller.


    "Master, please forgive me..." After a long time of consternation, friar Zhu Chan''s legs suddenly trembled violently. He knelt down uncontrollably, looked at Ye Lingfeng in panic and murmured, his voice was dry and inexplicable.


    At this moment, he knew how wrong he and the friars in white were, and who was the real fat sheep!


    Friar Zhu Chan was afraid, for the first time!


    From the cultivation to the present, he and the friars in white have been mutual horns. From the fifth level of condensate gas, they have been doing this kind of killing and treasure hunting business in the Xinghe sea. Countless fat sheep have died in their hands.


    Moreover, because they were careful in their work, they would never do anything if they were not sure, and they only wanted to find the single friars. Even the friars who had just entered the golden elixir had been killed in their hands.


    This kind of success made him and the friars in white completely immersed in the pleasure of killing people and seizing treasure. Even they feel that it is not impossible for them to be promoted to Jindan one day.


    But today, his mind has been reverberating, the friar in white didn''t have time to do any resistance, so he was hit by the other side and turned into a bloody piece of paper. Friar simingquan was killed so easily!


    If the monk in front of him used some secret treasure or fought to death to achieve this step, he might not be so afraid. But from the beginning to the end, the opponent didn''t even do too many actions, just hit him and killed him.


    This person What is this person''s origin and cultivation? The more he thought about it, the more frightened monk Zhu Chan was, and his scalp felt numb. If you kill friar simingquan with one strike, is it a golden elixir with only three cracks?


    No! But soon, friar Zhu Chan denied the idea. There is a lack of golden elixir, he has not seen it. Although it is easy to deal with friar simingquan, he will never be so understated.


    Thinking of this, monk Zhu Chan couldn''t help shivering in his heart: is the other party the elixir with no time, or even the Yuanying old monster?


    "Where is Ersheng island?" With a move of mana, ye Lingfeng puts the storage ring of the friar in white into his hands and says indifferently.


    "Ersheng island is three thousand miles to the Northwest..." At this moment, his life was hanging on the line. Monk Zhu Chan didn''t dare to hide anything. After shaking his voice, he knelt down on the magic weapon under his body, banged his head, and said: "I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, and I have collided with the elder. I''m willing to give all the demon pills in exchange for my life. I hope you can give me your hand. "


    Three thousand miles away! This sea of stars is really big! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow immediately can''t help but slightly wrinkle.


    Although he has reached the tenth level of condensate gas and has abundant mana, he has not reached the inexhaustible level. Trekking three thousand miles to Ersheng island was a great burden for him.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng pondering, friar Zhu Chan turned his eyes, reached out and threw Zhu Chan forward. Then his magic weapon was like a sharp arrow. Holding him, he quickly flew forward and wanted to take this opportunity to escape from heaven.


    "Follow me later..." Zhu Chan roared, but he didn''t dare to show any poison at all. One pair of pupils was full of fear. Ye Lingfeng took out the Lingyu card, collected it, and looked at the escaped monk Zhu Chan jokingly.


    Whoa! Just as friar Zhu Chan was about a hundred feet away from the scene, a touch of rainbow light suddenly moved. Immediately, he passed through his heart, took a big canopy of blood, told him to fight and fell into the sea.


    After ten layers of condensing Qi, ye Lingfeng''s manipulation of Bing Zi Jue was greatly improved. The speed of reincarnation sword was faster than before. Although friar Zhu Chan''s escape speed was fast enough, compared with reincarnation sword, it was still far from enough.


    Not to mention the people here, the star river sea is a good place to collect demon pills! After killing friar Zhu Chan, ye Lingfeng took out the storage rings of friar Bai Yi and Friar Zhu Chan and checked them.


    This exploration doesn''t matter, but it makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little surprised. From these two people''s storage rings, he found more than 30 demon pills, but most of them are dull, obviously not good.


    There is only one, which is resplendent, black and white, and has more vitality in circulation. It looks quite extraordinary.


    Although there are many demon Dan, what disappoints Ye Lingfeng is that there is nothing else worthy of attention in their storage rings. Some of the magic weapons are idle and useless. As for the pills, there are none.


    It seems that the rumor is true. Because there are few miraculous drugs in xinghehai, the elixir is indeed a kind of scarce product. Even monk Mingquan can hardly get a few. Otherwise, the storage rings of these two people will not be so shabby.


    After sorting out the things in the storage ring, ye Lingfeng cuts off the body of the star eel and takes the demon Dan out of the belly.


    I saw that the whole body of this demon Dan was blue. Although some of its appearance was not as good as that black-and-white demon Dan, it was also quite extraordinary!Moreover, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that he felt a trace of medicinal power from this demon pill after exploring the vegetation change. However, different from the gentleness of the elixir, the medicinal power of the demon pill was as violent as thunder storm.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng feel strange is that there is no vitality in the black-and-white demon Dan, just like a dead thing. Obviously, the grade of the black and white demon Dan seems to be higher than that of the star eel.


    Ye Lingfeng is a little curious about the demon pill of such a grade. How did they get it. But the dead will not speak, ye Lingfeng also can''t find any reasonable explanation, can only put its income storage ring.


    With this, when you collect a few more demon pills, the moon pill will be successful. When the time comes, you will be able to gather life spring with confidence! After everything was sorted out, ye Lingfeng made a little calculation in his mind, and then he sent reincarnation sword to the distant sea.


    Not long after ye Lingfeng left here, several rainbow lights came along the sky in the distance. When he saw the body of the star eel, he immediately circled around. After a while, he fished out the bodies of friar Zhu Chan and Friar Bai Yi from the sea.


    "These two wastes are really easy to find, but I didn''t expect to die here..." After glancing at the bodies of the two, a young man dressed in luxurious clothes and cultivated in qimingquan immediately cursed.

 Chapter 1669

    "Their storage ring has disappeared, and the demon Dan of the star eel has also been taken away. These two people should be stealing chicken but not eating rice..." A middle-aged man with three long whiskers, who was cultivated in qimingquan, frowned slightly after hearing the speech. His eyes glanced over the white Friar''s corpse like a piece of paper, and he gasped: "who did they get into trouble with, and how did they end up like this..."


    The middle-aged man thought to himself that he had seen a lot, but he was the first to see such a tragic death. In particular, he was very clear about the accomplishments of the friars in white, but the realm of the four life springs came to such an end that the strength of their opponents could not be underestimated.


    "Third uncle, what should we do now?" The young man gritted his teeth, looked around and said, "that thing fell into their hands. I''m afraid the man who killed them also got it. Shall we spread out and search the sea?"


    "That man''s cultivation is not easy. At least he should spread out in the golden elixir. It''s the way to death!" The middle-aged monk shook his head. After pondering for a moment, he made some kind of decision and said, "go back to the island and report this to ER Sheng. He has his own decision! Moreover, in the nearby sea area, only Ersheng island is the foothold. That person will land on the island sooner or later! I can''t get out of the palm of my Lin family by then! "


    Hearing this, the young man nodded his head, cut the body of friar Zhu Chan into several sections, followed the middle-aged Friar and flew to Ersheng island.


    WOW! WOW! It was only a moment when the waves surged, and the Black Sea sank the corpse to the bottom of the sea. Everything was restored to the shape of the past. Even the slightest bloodstain did not exist, as if nothing had happened.


    But if someone can go deep into the sea, they will find that at this moment, at the bottom of the sea where the corpse sank, there are countless sea animals swarming to the sea, constantly biting the meat on the corpse with ferocious tongue.


    The exterior is always calm, but the interior is always turbulent. This is the sea!


    "It is said that the Xinghe sea is a huge pit bombarded in the earth by the power leaked out during the ancient immortal war. Over the years, the rain and ocean current deposited, and it became a vast sea. It is precisely because there is a trace of immortality that so many sea animals are born in the Xinghe sea... "


    Time flies. Half a month later, on the boundless ocean, there is a boat about ten feet long, sailing fast. A barefoot old man at the bow of the ship is talking about the legend of the sea of stars to a few half grown children squatting on the deck.


    Although I have heard these legends for countless times, these half year old children still look very interested and seem to be never tired of hearing them.


    "The sea is vast, hidden endless danger, also hidden endless opportunity. When we went out to sea, the ancestors of the Cao family met a dead sea animal on the island and found a very precious demon pill. Then they got the chance to become monk Mingquan, so that our Cao family could occupy an island in the open sea and live and multiply... "


    The barefoot old man looked at these half grown-up children and said, "so you should have a sense of awe for the sea. It''s the Star River and sea that raised us. No matter when we are, we should never forget our roots, or we will be spurned by the sea."


    "Grandfather, you''ve said that a hundred times. You''d better continue to tell us the legend. Just tell us about the time when our ancestors of the Cao family met the immortal grandfather when they found the demon pill..." These children are obviously more interested in legend than preaching. When they hear the second half of the passage, they can''t sit still and beg for more.


    "You bastards..." The barefoot old man smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Although he is not happy, he still dotes on these children. He goes on: "when Lao Zu picked up the demon pill, he looks up and hears a hiss in the sky..."


    Whoa! As soon as the barefoot old man''s words came to an end, as if in line with his story, suddenly there was a strong sound of breaking air along the top of the ship.


    When the sound of breaking the air came, the ship was quiet, and everyone looked up into the sky.


    The barefoot old man, in particular, had a look of consternation and confusion. He couldn''t seem to believe that he was just saying so casually, and there were friars flying over the sky.


    Boat? At the same time, the friar who flew by seemed to have found the ship. With a flash of rainbow, he landed on the deck immediately.


    At the moment when the friar landed, the barefoot old man immediately fell to his knees in a hurry and did not dare to lift his head. But those half grown-up children still have the courage to stare at the falling figure timidly.


    The monk who came down from the sky was completely stained with blood and could hardly see his original color. But the blood didn''t look like the blood on him. It was the blood splashed on his opponent during the fighting.


    What''s more, the moment the monk fell, it was shining in the scorching sun, and the extremely hot ship suddenly stepped into the cold winter, and it was cold in an instant. This cold feeling is not the change of temperature, but a kind of evil feeling, a kind of evil feeling gradually cultivated from countless battles. This kind of breath seems to come out of a sea of blood.


    However, this friar lengsha temperament does not match, he has a lazy black cat on his shoulder. The black cat''s hair is black and shiny, and a pair of strange triangular eyes are frightening those half grown children with threats.


    So temperament, and carrying a black cat, in addition to Ye Lingfeng, which can be!"Where is this place and how far is it from Ersheng island?" After a moment''s silence, his eyes swept over Yiying on the deck, and then he scanned the cabin with his mind. After that, ye Lingfeng made a faint voice, a little hoarse and tired.


    "Before Senior... " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the barefoot old man raised his head and just wanted to make a sound. However, when his eyes and ye Lingfeng''s eyes first touched, he immediately shivered and felt as if he had been swept by the eyes of a god of killing. After a long time, he calmed down and said: "this is the southwest sea area of Ersheng Island, 800 miles away from Ersheng island."


    What''s more, I''ve been tossing around for such a long time! Hearing the barefoot old man''s words, ye Lingfeng was unable to laugh or cry. On that day, after killing friar Bai Yi and Friar Zhu Chan, he killed the sea animals all the way and approached Ersheng island.


    However, what bothers Ye Lingfeng is that the sea area of Xinghe sea is too strange. The sun is still burning a moment ago, but the next second it rains heavily, and even hurricanes roar. Moreover, there are very few islands, so there is no place to settle down.


    If he hadn''t accumulated a lot of elixirs and elixirs when he was in the holy land of wanchu, he would have died of exhaustion. However, even so, his accumulated condensate Dan and some elixirs to supplement his mana are still consumed.

 Chapter 1670

    However, although the consumption was large, he also got a lot of harvest this time. He accumulated nearly hundreds of demon pills. Although there are many low-quality demon Dan, but such as the star eel that grade, there are more than ten.


    However, he regretted that although he collected a lot of demon pills, he was still far away from the demon pills recorded in the collection of yuedan pills. If he wanted to get them, he had to go to Ersheng island to find someone to replace them.


    But if he had not met this ship, I''m afraid he would have thought that he was still on the established road. He didn''t know that he had been disturbed by the storm, and he would continue to go around like this.


    "Where are you going?" After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng looked at the barefoot old man and asked faintly.


    "We are going to Ersheng Island, but the elder is going with us?" Barefoot old man hears speech to excite spirit to tremble, answer a way in a hurry.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned and looked at the barefoot old man suspiciously and said, "what are you doing in Ersheng island?"


    When he got on the boat, he had already found out that the barefoot old man''s cultivation was on the seventh floor of condensate gas, and he was not like the kind of person who practiced Kung Fu, which was more similar to the ancient martial arts practitioners in the secular world.


    As for these half age children, although they are physically strong, they have not entered the road of practice at all. They are just ordinary people.


    Obviously, such a group of people should be the lowest in the heaven.


    It''s a miracle that such people can survive in the sea of stars. They even have to sail to Ersheng island.


    "The younger generation''s family is old with an elder in Ersheng island. The purpose of this visit is to obtain the medicine for cutting bones and washing marrow for these children, and help them to ascend the road of cultivation..." The barefoot old man has been subdued by the pressure of Ye Lingfeng. He doesn''t dare to hide it at all.


    With his explanation, ye Lingfeng gradually understood that the barefoot old man was called Cao Zhen. The elder of Cao family, where he lived, once met a dead sea animal on the island and got a demon pill, which happened to be met by the friars of Ersheng island.


    So they reached an agreement. The ancestors of the Cao family gave the demon pill to the monk, who cut bones and washed marrow for each generation of the Cao family to help them embark on the road of cultivation. Those with extraordinary bones were accepted as disciples of the Holy Island.


    The monk is quite trustworthy. These children are the fourth generation of Cao people who went to Ersheng island.


    However, it is a pity that none of the Cao people of the first three generations has been able to enter that person''s eyes and worship Ersheng island.


    "Take me for a while. Take me to Ersheng island. You''ll have your own benefits then..." Cao Ye nodded his head and didn''t tell the truth.


    The most important thing is that this trek has experienced countless storms. Even though ye Lingfeng was more powerful than Tieda, he felt a little tired. Instead of flying with his sword, he planned to take a boat to Ersheng island.


    After this journey, he finally understood why there were few monks in xinghehai.


    The weather in this sea area is complex and changeable, and there are many sea animals. If you venture into it, you will be at risk of being buried in the sea.


    After the words fell, ye Lingfeng didn''t contact Cao Zhen and the half grown children any more. He just went into the cabin and found a clean room. Then he lay on the bed and had a deep sleep.


    From the day of wanchu''s catastrophe to now, he has hardly had a good day''s rest. Although his current cultivation, even if he did not sleep for dozens of days in a row, would not have much impact, his body did not need to rest, but his mind needed to be recuperated.


    "Grandfather, what is that elder''s cultivation? Can flying in the sky be the realm of the legendary elder Although Ye Lingfeng walked into the cabin, those half grown-up children still couldn''t restrain their curiosity. They crowded around Cao Zhen and kept talking. Their voices were full of curiosity and longing.


    Legend for them, after all, too far away, now what happened in front of them, aroused the dream of the young heart.


    "Keep quiet, don''t disturb the rest of the elder!" Compared with these children, although Cao Zhen can still keep calm, there is not much better. After stopping these children''s voices, he murmured, "this may be another chance for our Cao family."


    Although half of the children have no words, the color of vision in their eyes is even heavier.


    They feel vaguely that the legends that once only appeared in their dreams may be realized in them.


    Long tired, let Ye Lingfeng sleep very deep. After a night''s rest, he got to the deck the next morning. After a night''s voyage, we can see three islands connected.


    "Those three islands are Ersheng island..." All night, Cao Zhen was a little bold and respectful to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said, "tell me what you know about Ersheng island."


    Although xinghehai is thousands of miles away from wanchu holy land, no one knows whether the Lin family, who controls the two holy islands, is connected with Zhaoye and xuandu. With Xuantian''s secret method on him and the disappearance of rosefinch, he could conclude that those people would never give up. If there was a connection, Ersheng island would be a dragon''s den and tiger''s den for him.Although the Cao family has the friendship of the friars of Ersheng Island, Cao Zhen doesn''t know much about Ersheng Island, only some superficial information. But through these words, ye Lingfeng also roughly knew that Ersheng island was dominated by the two ancestors of the Lin family. Moreover, this island is the only large-scale island in the Xinghe sea area. It is a place for monks to visit and trade with Xinghe sea monks.


    Therefore, the commerce of Ersheng island is quite developed, and many markets have been set up to buy and sell demon pills, as well as some special products of xinghehai. In short, in a sense, these two holy islands are equivalent to a trading island.


    Fortunately for ye Lingfeng, xinghehai is located between the southern region and the northern wilderness, so most of the monks here dare not be involved in the two religious sects, and can only become one.


    In this way, although it hindered the communication between the monk xinghehai and the monk Beihuang in the southern region and made their practice difficult, for ye Lingfeng, it was a relief that he did not have to worry about the pursuit of Zhao Ye and xuandu for the time being.


    During the conversation, the noise of half age children suddenly came from the deck. Ye Lingfeng looked up and found that the sailboat was now in the harbor of Ersheng island. Looking at the sea from a distance, though Ersheng island is not big, when it is close to the sea, it is found that the island is actually quite big. Only the island they landed on is almost similar to the land occupied by wanchu holy land.

 Chapter 1671

    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng can see, it is different from the fact that there are no people in the Xinghe sea. Although the island is not crowded, it can also afford to be crowded. Most of the people who come and go are monks in the atmosphere.


    "Here you are. Thank you all the way." After landing, ye Lingfeng threw a jade vase to Cao Zhen and walked to the island with the crowd.


    "Grandfather, what did the elder give you?"


    When ye Lingfeng''s figure disappeared in the crowd, the group of half grown children immediately gathered around Cao Zhen. They were looking at the jade bottle in his hand and were curious to find out what was in it.


    Even Cao Zhen didn''t expect that the elder he met by chance was so lucky. It''s just a way to give him a ride. When I leave, I will reward myself.


    These children are curious, how can he not be curious, immediately carefully open the bottle stopper and look inside.


    Hiss! After a glance, Cao Zhen suddenly took a breath of cold air, quickly closed the bottle stopper tightly, looked around and saw that no one noticed the situation here, so he carefully put the jade bottle in the next place.


    "Grandfather, what''s in the bottle? Why is it so fragrant?" There was a half year old boy with a sharp nose. When the jade bottle was opened, he smelled a pungent fragrance. He suddenly sniffed and salivated.


    "Pills..." Cao Zhen was so excited that his voice trembled a little. He murmured, "the elder gave me a elixir!"


    Voice down, the group of children suddenly opened their mouths, stunned inexplicable, almost all doubt whether they heard wrong.


    The elixir turned out to be a elixir. Isn''t that what I often say to these children? Not only them, but also Cao Zhen was very excited. After carefully touching the chest of the jade bottle, he looked at the crowd on the wharf, trying to see where the kind-hearted elder had gone. Unfortunately, as far as his eyes could see, the crowd was so turbulent that he could not see ye Lingfeng.


    As Cao Zhen said when he was on the ship at that time, these two holy islands are indeed like a trading island. Along the way, ye Lingfeng has seen a lot of shops in the streets, selling all kinds of demon pills.


    However, as far as he can see, the demon pills sold in these shops are extremely common. Even if they are used to refine pills, they can only be used below the seventh floor of condensate gas, far less than those he hunted in the sea of stars.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also noticed an interesting situation. That is, on the two holy islands, although most of the friars dress casually, some of them are dressed in white clothes, and only on their chest are embroidered with two coconut like embroidery.


    The clothes of these people are not only different from those of most people on the island, but also when these friars with white shirts embroidered with double trees walk by, the friars walking on the street will automatically give them a way.


    To be able to have such a transcendent status on Ersheng Island, there should be no one else except the Lin family who dominates Ersheng island.


    Although he felt that the manner of the Lin family was arrogant, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to do much to avoid extraneous things. He just walked around the islands and wanted to enter the core of the island and look for some big businesses.


    The strength of the eight claw sea chapter was even better than the star eel he killed that day. Even the monk Mingquan didn''t dare to provoke him easily. Such a quality of demon Dan, easy business can not have, only some big business may have inventory.


    Ersheng island is a typical island landform, with flat edges and hills in the middle. Following the crowd into the central mountain area, ye Lingfeng found that on the top of the mountain, there are many caves, especially on the top of the mountain, which are dotted with buildings. Obviously, the building complex on the top of the mountain should be where the Lin family is.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng a little curious is that along the way, close to the core area, he found that the trade names and the cave are scattered and mixed, and at the entrance of the cave, there are stone tablets and figures carved, which is meaningless.


    Xingmang auction house? Walking and stopping all the way, ye Lingfeng soon found a street with several big businesses. When he got to the street, his eyes were soon attracted by a business with a six pointed star flag.


    This symbol is exactly the same as the original xingmang auction house in wanchufang. Obviously, it should be a semicolon in Ersheng island.


    Do you want to go to mangxing auction house? Looking at the six star flag, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly.


    Xingmang auction house is a very special existence in the world of heaven. It has many businesses all over the world, and its strength is far stronger than that of ordinary businesses. If we have to find eight claw sea chapter demon pill, xingmang auction house must be the first choice.


    However, what makes him embarrassed now is that after wanchu holy land was destroyed, he did not know the attitude of xingmang auction house on this matter. If xingmang auction house is connected with Zhaoye and xuandu mansion, then his entry into xingmang auction house is tantamount to throwing himself into the net.


    After hesitation, ye Lingfeng still walked towards the xingmang auction.


    The reason for this is that he thinks that one of the reasons is condensate Dan. The transaction between him and xingmang auction house is still harmonious. Moreover, they are very clear about their talent of Dan Dao and should not refuse to make friends with a talent of Dan Dao.And now he is in trouble, as the saying goes, it''s time for xingmang auction house to get close to him.


    As for the second reason, although xingmang auction house is powerful, it is able to stand still, in large part because it is not involved in the disputes among the major branches of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    It is this kind of isolation that makes it have today''s transcendent and strong strength. Under such circumstances, it has no reason to damage the reputation of the millennium and make friends with Zhao Ye and xuandu.


    "What do you want to buy or sell? We are a bit thin in Ersheng island. We always pay attention to fairness, and we will never let you suffer. " As soon as ye Lingfeng walked into xingmang auction house, a nun on the sixth floor of condensing gas welcomed him.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "I don''t want to buy anything. I just want to see your master."


    "Master..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, nun''s face was a little embarrassed. Although xingmang auction house is not a clan, its branch owners are not ordinary people. They can''t be met by anyone.


    Ye Lingfeng had expected this. With a faint smile, he handed out a piece of paper and said, "give this to him. He naturally knows who I am."

 Chapter 1672

    "Please wait a moment..." The nun took the slip of paper. Although she thought it was ridiculous, the strong evil spirit from ye Lingfeng''s body made her not be careless. After taking the slip of paper, she folded herself and went to the back of the shop.


    Ye Lingfeng is not worried, just wandering in the store, want to see the star mischievous Dan sold by the auction house.


    As the receptionist said, even in Ersheng Island, the status of xingmang auction house is extraordinary. There are several rows of display shelves in the store. In each shelf, there is a brilliant demon Dan.


    Although the quality of these demon pills can''t be compared with that of Xinghai eel, they are also different from the leisurely demon pills in Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring.


    Xingmang auction house is really rich enough, and I don''t know what happened to the Ye Ji that Tang Yan and rose tossed out in the mortal world? Looking at the dazzling array of demon Dan, ye Lingfeng can''t help but emerge a few female figures in his mind.


    Although he has been haunted by many chores since he entered the realm of heaven, it is impossible to isolate his missing for several girls. It''s a pity that his cultivation is still low, and he can''t touch the secret of the connection between the world and heaven. Otherwise, he will return to the world.


    "I don''t know if you''re coming. If you''re not welcome, please..." Just as ye Lingfeng thought, a burst of hearty laughter came from behind him, and then a fat white faced middle-aged man came quickly.


    The middle-aged man looked very friendly and fat. He was quite similar to a businessman in the secular world. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes, and his cultivation is quite good, and he is perfect in Baming spring.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes turned, and then a smile, knowing that the other party probably already knew his identity, went to the back of the shop.


    Who is this? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s figure after entering the shop, the nun who handed in the paper was full of curiosity on her face. She was very curious about the magic of the piece of paper she had just taken in. She was able to be welcomed by the owner of the shop who had a great position in Ersheng island. Moreover, when the young man walked into the shop just now, the owner of the shop still walked behind him.


    Such courtesy does not mean that the young man''s identity is even more respected than that of the doer.


    "Daoyou, you just stepped in the piece of paper, but you know what it means..." Walking into the back room of the shop, the middle-aged man quickly turned around and closed the door. After throwing a fist at Ye Lingfeng, he spread out the paper and saw a leaf outlined above.


    If someone else sees this blade, I''m afraid it''s just someone''s prank. However, as the owner of the branch of xingmang auction house, he knows very well what the leaf symbol means.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. After a faint smile, he directly took out the Ziyun Dan stove from the storage ring. His left hand turned the Sanyang body refining technique to activate the Dan stove. His right hand, like a butterfly, poured various kinds of elixirs into the Dan stove.


    Just for a moment, the Dan furnace hummed, and immediately a four grade condensate Dan burst through the furnace cover.


    "Look at this pill..." As soon as Ning Qi Dan becomes a success, ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and gently dials it to the middle-aged man. After absorbing the memory of Dandao left by Xingyun danzun and comprehending the secret of reincarnation of plants, his attainments of Dandao have improved rapidly. In the past, it took a lot of effort to refine the four kinds of condensing gas pills, but now it is easy to get them.


    This medicine is powerful! After taking the Ningqi pill, the middle-aged man quickly took out a porcelain plate-shaped magic weapon and put the pill into it. Along the edge of the porcelain plate, four stars lit up instantly, followed by the eight clawed sea chapter demon pill? When Wang Qing heard the speech, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    "In terms of reward, Wang Xingzhu doesn''t have to worry about it. I can accept it whether it''s the replacement of demon pills, or spirit stones or pills." Seeing Wang qingmianlu''s embarrassment, ye Lingfeng immediately thinks that it''s the eight claw sea chapter''s demon pill. The price is high, and the other party thinks that he can''t afford it.


    Immediately, his mind moved, and his palm gently brushed. The big and small demon Dan he hunted in the Xinghe sea immediately spread a full table. For a moment, colorful light, instantly lingering in the whole room, gorgeous eye-catching.


    Hiss! Dazzling, Wang Qing can not help but look up in amazement, surprised at Ye Lingfeng. The sea animals in the Xinghe sea are very powerful. It''s never easy to hunt for demon pills. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could take out so many demon pills in one breath.


    And as far as he can see, some of them are of good quality, even if they are put in xingmang auction house.


    "Master Ye Dan misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t think you can afford the price. It''s that you don''t have eight claw sea Zhang Yindan..." So many demon Dan appear, let Wang Qing can''t help but higher look at Ye Lingfeng a glance, hastened to explain.


    The eight claw sea seal is a unique fierce beast in the Xinghe sea. It is extremely large. It also has eight claws. It lives in the deep sea area with high wind and strong waves. It is not a golden elixir and is extremely difficult to hunt. It belongs to the precious demon elixir in the Xinghe sea.

 Chapter 1673

    Because of its rarity, the demon elixir was either used by the friars themselves or exchanged for other things. Few people sold it. Therefore, even xingmang auction house does not have this demon Dan.


    There''s not even xingmang auction house. It''s a bit of trouble! Hearing this explanation, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He thought that he didn''t catch the eight claw seal on the sea because of bad luck. Now it seems that he has not gone deep into the sea of stars.


    "Master Ye Dan, you bought the demon pill, but for the sake of refining the pill?" At this time, Wang Qing looks at Ye Lingfeng curiously and doubts.


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng nodded and did not conceal Wang Qing.


    "If it''s Alchemy, I suggest that master Ye Dan consider refining after leaving the Xinghe sea..." Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, Wang Qing immediately relieved a smile, then words with words.


    "Why?" Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brow tip is picked, and he looks at Wang Qing with some surprise. He can hear that Wang Qing''s words have other meanings.


    "Master Ye Dan," the Lin family may have this kind of rare demon pill, but they won''t sell it in the business. " Wang Qing frowned and pondered for a moment. Then, with a flash in her eyes, she took out a green scale from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Lingfeng, saying: "in two days, there will be a secret market transaction on Ersheng island. Many famous monks of xinghehai will participate in it. Maybe there will be news."


    "Thank you, Wang Xingzhu." After a little hesitation, ye Lingfeng took out the black-and-white demon pill from the white monk''s storage ring and asked Wang Qing, "Wang Xingzhu has been in the Xinghe sea for a long time. Do you know the origin of this demon pill?"


    After more than half a month in the Xinghe sea, ye Lingfeng also collected a lot of demon pills. However, as far as he can see, none of these demon pills is as powerful as this black and white demon pill, except for its medicinal power.


    Although he wanted to explore, it was a pity that he didn''t know much about the demon pill, so he couldn''t find out.


    "It doesn''t seem to be demon Dan..." After taking the demon pill and checking it carefully in front of her eyes, Wang Qing said with a slight apology: "there are thousands of sea animals in the Xinghe sea. Many of them are viviparous, and some are oviparous. It''s a bit like sea animal eggs, but the smell is quite like demon Dan. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing. "


    This demon Dan is so strange that even Wang Qing, who has been living in Ersheng island for a long time, doesn''t know what it is, nor how those two guys got it. When ye Lingfeng heard this, he frowned and had to put it away. Then he asked, "I''ve heard that there is a fleet going to Beihuang on Ersheng island. I don''t know if Wang Xingzhu can get in touch with me?"


    "It''s easy to say about the fleet. I''ll inquire about it for you these two days." Wang Qing nodded, and then said: "I wonder if master Ye Dan can find any place to settle down on this island. If so, please tell me the address. I''ll let you know when I have news."

 Chapter 1674

    Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "I''m new here. I haven''t found a place to settle down yet. I''m going to find a place to practice at will first."


    "Master Ye Dan must not be like this Ye Lingfeng''s words didn''t matter, but Wang Qing was nervous for a moment, and said: "the rules of these two holy islands are so great that friars are not allowed to practice on the island at will. If I hadn''t asked casually, master Ye Dan would have been in trouble. "


    "All the land on Ersheng Island, even every plant and tree, is owned by the Lin family. Whether it is the place of business or the place where monks live, it is under the jurisdiction of the Lin family. If you want to settle down in Ersheng Island, you can only buy it from the Lin family with spirit stone, demon pill or equivalent. The higher the investment, the higher the standard of the place you can choose to settle down in. "


    The Lin family is so overbearing!


    Every plant and tree in Ersheng island is owned by the Lin family. Even if the monks get a foothold here, they have to pay the Lin family for Lingshi and other things. By such means, it can be said that the Lin family is the local emperor of the two holy islands.


    "This is really..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head speechless, and then said, "what''s the price of the cave here?"


    "The footholds of Ersheng island are all marked with digital symbols, and the higher the specification is, the higher the standard is." Wang Qing explained: "the first class is located on the spiritual vein of Ersheng island. It has plenty of aura and is most suitable for cultivation. It rents 300 pieces of medium-sized spiritual stones every month from the beginning of the month. The second class is located on the side of the spiritual vein, with 200 pieces every month. The second class is thin, with 50 pieces of medium-sized spiritual stones."


    After hearing all this, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became more strange. The Lin family is more than overbearing. It can be said that they are asking too much. The rent of the cave is so high. What''s the difference between them and those who fight in the open fire.


    Although he is upset, ye Lingfeng also understands that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. The Lin family is so overbearing, but even the xingmang auction house has to bear it, which shows that the family must have some skills.


    "What''s the price of the one with fire eye?" After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng asked.


    This time, he settled down on Ersheng island. Apart from waiting for the ships to go to Beihuang, another plan was to refine Jiyue pill, break through the physical restriction, and then seek to break through the spring of life. In this way, the demand for ground fire is inevitable.


    "Five hundred Chinese spirit stones..." Wang Qing shook his head. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s gloomy face, he said in a hurry: "although the price is higher, Ersheng island is located on the ground fire. The ground fire here is pure. It is said that it is not under the ninth peak of wanchu."


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly eased. If Dihuo''s quality is poor, but the price is so high, he would rather choose the most inferior cave than be a fool and pay so many spirit stones.


    "That''s it. Take me to rent one..." Speechless after shaking his head, ye Lingfeng to Wang Qingdao.


    Xingmang auction house obviously has a strong idea of making good friends with Ye Lingfeng. Wang Qing should have received some news from the top. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s request, he will leave the matter of the auction house to the nun and take ye Lingfeng to the isolated mountain on the island.


    When we got to the hillside of the lonely mountain, ye Lingfeng''s displeasure was reduced. Even he had to admit that the aura of these two holy islands was really strong. Even compared with wanchu holy land, it was between Bozhong and Baizhong.


    Thinking of wanchu, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a pain in his heart. If wanchu is still there, how can he depend on others now?


    When thinking about these, Wang Qing has already taken Ye Lingfeng into a blue stone courtyard on the hillside. This Qingshi other courtyard is extremely luxurious. It''s golden everywhere, and the things used are full of luxury.


    Even as ye Lingfeng saw, several fist sized milky white demon pills were placed in the other courtyard. This kind of demon Dan, even if it is put in xingmang auction house, can be regarded as the top, but now it is only used for lighting.


    Although the other courtyard covers a large area, there is only one middle-aged monk in the room. As ye Lingfeng saw at the foot of the mountain, the middle-aged monk was also dressed in a white shirt, but the only difference from those people was that the double tree symbol on the middle-aged monk''s chest was not embroidery, but it seemed to be inlaid with a kind of turquoise elixir fragments, shining and extraordinary.


    When ye Lingfeng and Wang Qing entered, the middle-aged monk was meditating with his knees crossed. Hearing the movement, he slowly opened his eyes.


    What a heavy brake! Seeing the eyes of the middle-aged monk, Ye Ling''s heart was suddenly awe inspiring. Although he was a monk of liumingquan, his evil spirit was much heavier than that of ordinary Mingquan he had seen. At first sight, he had been fighting for a long time.


    In fact, this evil spirit is another characteristic of Xinghe monk besides his dark complexion. Because it''s not easy to survive in the sea, monks are all snatching life from sea animals, so fighting is far more than other places.


    After the middle-aged monk opened his eyes, his eyes just swept towards Ye Lingfeng, and then fell on Wang Qing. After looking at Wang Qing, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly: "Wang Xingzhu, it seems that it''s not time to settle the rent every month. What can I do for you?"


    The Lin family is indeed a local emperor in Ersheng island! Hearing the middle-aged monk''s words, ye Lingfeng firmly believed in his previous judgment. Although xingmang auction house is not a clan, it is also a hero. But the Lin family of Ersheng Island didn''t pay attention to each other at all, and when they spoke, they were even more bossy. This attitude shows the arrogance of their usual style."What Lin Daoyou said is that I didn''t come here today for the rent of the firm, but I want to rent a place for this Daoyou to live in your island, and I want to take the special residence of Dihuo." Wang Qing seems to have been used to the attitude of the Lin family. Although she is unhappy, she still laughs.


    Earth fire? Hearing the words, the middle-aged monk opened his eyes and glanced up and down at Ye Lingfeng. Although he didn''t judge ye Lingfeng''s specific accomplishments, he felt that he should be Ning Qi and San Si Ming Quan. Then he closed his eyes again and said faintly, "I''m sorry, the underground fire residence on this island has been sold out..."


    Sell out! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his brow suddenly wrinkled. The refining of Jiyue pill is quite complicated, and the demand for earth fire is very high. If there is no earth fire in Ersheng Island, doesn''t it mean that there is no possibility for him to refine pills.


    "Please think about it again?" But at this time, Wang Qing palm more than a storage pocket, light fluttering to the table.


    The middle-aged monk didn''t want to hide anything at all. He reached out to grab the storage bag and looked into it. It seemed that the number of spirit stones in the bag was quite satisfactory to him. Then he nodded, took out a light blue jade plate engraved with the word "16" and threw it on the table. He said faintly, "wait until the 16th is empty, you can move in."

 Chapter 1675

    If you want a high price, you have to ask for bribes! Ye Lingfeng has been speechless by the sight of Lei. In the world of mortals, he has not seen the style of some privileged personnel, but those people have to cover up the shame cloth quickly, but the Lin family is so good that they don''t even want to cover up the shame cloth. It can be seen that they are so unscrupulous.


    After stopping Wang Qing''s move to pay in advance and delivering the spirit stone, ye Lingfeng reaches out and touches the jade plate.


    "Put away the brand. The cave can only be opened with this brand. You must not lose it. Once you lose this card, you can''t enter the cave. At that time, Ersheng island will automatically take back the cave. If you want to live in it again, you can buy it at the original price... " The middle-aged friar lightly threw down a sentence and didn''t lead Ye Lingfeng, so he closed his eyes again and began to meditate.


    The Lin family Ye Lingfeng was stunned and felt that what he saw today had subverted the common sense of life.


    Let alone Ye Lingfeng, Wang Qing also feels that this place is oppressive. After ye Lingfeng has collected the jade card, he will walk out of Qingshi other courtyard.


    "Is this always the case with the Lin family?" With a wry smile, he shakes his head. Seeing that there is no one around, ye Lingfeng is very good to Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing also looked depressed. She shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "today, this man is reasonable. I''ve also seen some of my thin faces. If you encounter unreasonable people, you can''t get rid of them with a storage bag at all..."


    In this way, it''s reasonable, it''s a face saving thing! If you don''t be reasonable and face conscious, how can you be arrogant?


    Ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry at the sound, but he has more sympathy for Wang Qing in his heart. I''m afraid he''s not in a good position to set up an auction house in such a place, and that''s probably why he wants to sell his favor, that is, he wants to form a good relationship and leave it for the future.


    However, it is not Wang Qing who makes Ye Lingfeng feel sympathy, but other monks of xinghehai. The existence of xingmang auction house was treated like this by the Lin family. Those ordinary monks of Xinghe sea were afraid that they would have a hard life.


    And this kind of thing is just a sea of stars. I''m afraid there are many other places in the world of heaven. Cultivation is cruel. If you can''t surpass the peak, you will have to be slaughtered.


    "Master Ye Dan, this is No.16 cave. You can open the entrance by putting your mind into the jade pendant. I''ll tell you about the voyage and the secret market in two days Wang Qingji is a man. He knows that ye Lingfeng has many secrets. If he goes into the cave, people will think more about him.


    How can ye Lingfeng not know what Wang Qing thought and bow his fist to him: "thank you, Wang Xingzhu. Every little bit, ye remembers it."


    Wang Qing waved her hand with a smile. Although she didn''t dare, she was excited. The reason why he attaches so much importance to Ye Lingfeng and does everything by himself is a promise of Ye Lingfeng that he can remember this human relationship in the future.


    After seeing Wang Qing leave, ye Lingfeng puts his mind into the jade pendant, opens the entrance guard of the cave, and then goes in.


    Although this is a first-class cave, its layout is also very shabby. Apart from a table, a chair and a bed, there is only one animal head mechanism with the same simple workmanship.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t care about the extraneous things either. After picking them up at will, he went to the beast''s head mechanism, turned on the mana, and suddenly a foot high white flame came out.


    Wang Qing is right. This fire is really good! Seeing the color of the fire, he felt the heat again, and ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a happy color. He felt that the quality of the fire was no worse than that of Jiufeng, which was enough for refining Jiyue pill.


    With a move of mana, ye Lingfeng sat on the bed with his knees crossed after turning off the fire. He began to absorb aura and consolidate his ten level cultivation. The battle of the Holy Land in wanchu made him determined to accelerate his cultivation. Only in this way can he protect everything he cares about.


    Eight claw sea chapter demon Dan must get, only hope when the secret market open can Suixin. But the Lin family is so overbearing that I hope there won''t be any disputes then. But even if something really happened, I''ll go on!


    "Rui''er, what happened to Dan Shi sent by xingmang auction house on the 16th?"


    On the top of the isolated mountain on Ersheng Island, there are rows of other courtyards. At the core of the other courtyard is a huge mansion, which almost occupies the top of Dushan mountain. It looks very imposing, just like a sea beast lying on the top of the mountain, giving people a sense of solemnity.


    At this moment, in the living room of the residence, an old man dressed in a moon white gown in the early days of Yuanying was playing with the size of an egg, but he was emitting a dazzling demon pill, and his face was gentle to a middle-aged monk who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Er Zu, that Dan master has been staying in the cave these two days. There''s nothing unusual about him, so we don''t know what he''s doing in the cave." When Lin Rui heard the words and responded, he saw the old man frown and said respectfully: "but we have explored Wang Qing''s movements. He is inquiring about the ships going to Beihuang these days. He should be planning for the Dan master."


    This is Lin Rui, the middle-aged monk who arranged for ye Lingfeng to live on the 16th of the first class. But in front of the old man, there was no pride of that day, only awe on his face.


    "If that person is really just passing by here and doesn''t have much trouble, just let him go. But don''t slacken your observation these days. Our Lin family monopolizes the Fengshui treasure land of Ersheng island and gains a lot, but xingmang auction house can''t get a share of it. No one knows if they are going to move something they shouldn''t move... "After hearing Lin Rui''s last words, monk Yuan Ying''s face was a little bit pale. After nodding slightly, his eyes slowly fell on another middle-aged monk in the living room. With a frown, he said in a deep voice: "feng''er, what''s the news about the demon egg?"


    "Grandson is incompetent, so far there is no news. It''s hateful that those two damned idiots were killed by their personalities after they got the demon eggs. Otherwise, the demon eggs would have been brought back to the tribe.... " Lin Feng clenched his teeth and said with hatred.


    Hum But before he had finished speaking, the friar of Yuanying suddenly snorted coldly. Lin Feng immediately swallowed his stomach and lay on the ground. He was afraid to say more. Even his forehead was covered with sweat. He said in a trembling voice: "please rest assured that the people who killed those two wastes will come to Ersheng Island sooner or later. I have already cast a big net and wait for him to get enough!"


    "You''d better find it, or you''ll get your life!" The monk Yuan Ying''s face was cold when he heard the words, and his five fingers suddenly made an effort. Suddenly, a Black Mist appeared along the palm, which immediately covered the demon Dan in the palm.


    Hiss! At the moment when the black fog covered the demon Dan, a star sea eel virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the demon Dan, which was reduced by countless times. Then it broke quickly, turned into countless bits and pieces, and was sucked into his body by the black fog.

 Chapter 1676

    After the virtual shadow of the star sea eel disintegrated, the original brilliant demon Dan was suddenly darkened and turned into flying ash.


    "Yes! Grandson, remember Seeing this, Lin Feng knocked the ground down and said in a hurry, "there will be a secret market on the island tonight. My grandson has got a token. He will go to explore and release information at that time."


    "That''s good. You two go away..." Hearing this, monk Yuan Ying''s face turned a little pale and waved his hand indifferently.


    In a word, Lin Rui immediately walked out of the living room like an amnesty, but his steps were already a little vain, and the ground where he had just knelt was full of water stains. It can be seen that the fear in his heart had reached the extreme.


    "Feng''er, what else can I do for you?" See Lin Rui left, Lin Feng is still in place, Yuan Ying friar frown way.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Feng said in a hurry: "tell the second ancestor that the people of the Cao family have come again. This time, they brought three half year old children here. They want the Lin family to finish their agreement and continue to cut bones and wash marrow for them. Do you see?"


    "It''s just that the eldest brother got a demon pill from his Cao family in those years. He was also kind and kind. He not only didn''t take it away, but also made a promise to them. Over the years, the Cao family has been here several times. When did they ever have something to make? I really think the Lin family is a good family! " The monk Yuan Ying''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "drive them away. If you dare to toss, kill them all!"


    Lin Feng nodded tremblingly, but there was hesitation on his face and said, "where is the great ancestor?"


    "Big brother is practicing. You don''t have to tell him such a little thing." Monk Yuan Ying waved his hand and said faintly.


    "Yes Lin Feng nodded quickly, then got up, climbed up from the ground and quickly walked out of the living room.


    Hum! Just after Lin Feng walked out of the living room, there was a sudden sound of breath in the room. Then, a strong breath of sea monsters and beasts, just like the living room.


    Feeling this breath, Lin Feng''s face was white and blue, and his steps were accelerated. It seemed that he was extremely afraid.


    "Here we go again..." After a long time, the strange situation in the living room returned to calm. The monk Yuan Ying''s face became ugly. He stretched out his hand and pulled down his sleeve. At the back, he murmured darkly: "brother, do you think I can''t find the secret of that year. But you''re wrong. You can''t hide it from me. I''m only one step away! "


    At the moment when the voice fell, friar Yuan Ying suddenly clenched a demon pill. In the dark mist of palm, the demon Dan turned into fly ash and splashed all over the ground like the former star sea eel demon Dan.


    After absorbing the demon elixir, the sea animal breath along the body of monk Yuanying became more and more intense. Not only that, but also in his sleeve, he could see several cold and Dark Armor pieces, just like fish scales.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "As I said, get out of here! If you pester me like this again, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " At the foot of the lonely mountain, Lin Feng lost the fear he had when he was in the living room. With an impatient look on his face, he cheered coldly to the person in front of him.


    In a word, all the people standing in front of Lin Feng suddenly shuddered and looked uneasy. After a long time, one of them summoned up courage and prayed dryly: "elder, at the beginning, the immortal master and our Cao family had an agreement that we should come here to cut bones and wash marrow. The past few years have been good. How did immortal master change his mind now? "


    If ye Lingfeng is here, he will surely find that the man with dry voice is Cao Zhen who carried him to Ersheng island that day.


    "Cutting bones and washing marrow?" Lin Feng sneered and said, "you don''t pee to take care of your own shadow. You cao family have sent so many people, but how many of them have entered the spring of life? Let''s cut bones and wash marrow. It''s just a waste of elixir. Get out of here. Don''t make me upset. Otherwise, I won''t even remember that little old love... "


    "Master, please, even if you can''t let all these children cut bones and wash marrow, you can give them a share. I beg you, otherwise, the Cao family will not survive. What''s more, the immortal master made a vow with my ancestors on that day. How can he break his promise? "


    When Cao Zhen heard the speech, he fell on his knees and begged.


    It''s not easy to live in the Xinghe sea. If you don''t become a monk, even if you are not disturbed by sea animals, you will be engulfed by the wind and waves. If you don''t get the elixir of bone cutting and marrow washing, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the CAOS will fall into the sea.


    "We Lin people have no faith in our words..." When Lin Feng heard the words, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "old man, get out of here! If I don''t kill you, it''s in Dazu''s face. Don''t say I don''t give you face if I toss again! "


    Bang! At the same time, Lin Feng kicked out Cao Zhen and spat blood out of his mouth.


    See this appearance, Cao Zhen brought the group of half children, each is pale, trembling. They have been influenced by the immortal master since they were young, but they didn''t expect that the people they met were so unreasonable.


    "Master, please..." Although he had already vomited blood, Cao Zhen did not stop, kneeling on the ground and praying.


    Just a few times, Cao Zhenman''s wrinkled forehead was broken, and blood was spilled on the ground. It was so miserable that the group of half grown children were wiping their tears and crying."Grandfather, we don''t ask him, our family has met more than one immortal master, we go to ask others!" After wiping away the tears from his face, one of the tiger headed children put his hand around Cao Zhen''s arm and stared at Lin Feng, gnashing his teeth.


    Other immortal masters! Lin Feng immediately sniffed at the words. In the sea of stars, only people like Dazu would pay so much attention to their reputation. If they had met other monks, the Cao family would have died long ago.


    "Yes, we don''t ask them. We ask the immortal master who came here! The immortal master is willing to give us the elixir after taking the boat. He will help us! " At the same time, there are children who don''t want to make a sound.


    As soon as he said this, Cao Zhen''s face changed, and he was ready to cover the child''s mouth.


    "Xiandan, old man, what have you got?" But Cao Zhen''s action was too late. Before he raised his hand, Lin Feng came to him with great interest. After a indifferent look, he said with a smile.


    "Children talk nonsense, master, you don''t care..." Cao Zhen retreated a few steps in panic and said in a sad voice, "let''s go. We''ll go now. We don''t dare to disturb the immortal masters in the future."


    "Go? Leave your things behind The more Cao Zhen is like this, the more Lin Feng is sure that the child is not lying. After he lifts Cao Zhen from the ground, he sweeps his body with his mind. His face suddenly turns pale. He grabs at his chest with his hand, and there are more jade bottles.

 Chapter 1677

    "Let me see what it is!" After a grim smile, Lin Feng threw Cao Zhen out, and then unscrewed the cork at will. But just as the cork was opened, his face suddenly changed after smelling the fragrance, and he said in amazement: "Sipin condensate pill!"


    "This pill was given by the immortal master you said? Where is he now? "


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly widened after deeply smelling the fragrance of Ning Qi Dan and analyzing its medicinal properties.


    He was astonished to find that although Cao Zhen''s condensate pill seemed to be a four grade condensate pill, it was almost comparable to the five grade one in terms of drug properties, which could be described as extremely weird.


    Although Ning Qi Dan is not precious, it can be close to the efficacy of five products, but it is rare. Needless to say, the place where this elixir appeared was in xinghehai, a place where elixirs were extremely scarce. Such elixirs were not possessed by Cao Zhen.


    The only explanation is given by the immortal master who is half a child''s mouth. But what Cao really couldn''t understand was how rich the man was. He was able to take out a four grade elixir with five grades.


    Cao Zhen''s lips moved, but he said nothing. Ye Lingfeng''s gift to Dan is friendship. He can''t reveal the identity of the other party.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng put his hand around the neck of a half age child and said with a sneer, "if you don''t say it, let''s see him die."


    At the same time, Lin Feng''s five fingers exerted a little force, which immediately made the child''s forehead burst. His legs were struggling, and his face became blue purple. It was obvious that he would soon suffocate and die.


    "Say I said How dare Cao Zhen conceal this situation? He immediately told the story of the pill in a sad voice and said, "master, I swear I didn''t cheat you. The elder took our boat and gave us a pill like this. I don''t want any pills. Please let the baby go... "


    "Go away..." Lin Feng can see that Cao Zhen didn''t hide it. He tossed the half elder and said coldly.


    Seeing this, Cao Zhen hurried to the child, reached out and tried his nose. Seeing that there was still breath, he was slightly relieved. Then he carried the child on his back, led the other two children and hurried out.


    "The foreign friars who have so much money are just taking a boat, so they take out a four grade condensate pill..." When Cao Zhen and others left, Lin Feng held the pill in his hand and put it in front of him to have a look. His heart suddenly thought of what Lin Rui had said before. His eyes lit up and he murmured, "it''s the Dan master invited by xingmang auction house!"


    As far as he thought, he was the only one who was able to spend so much money, and was also a foreign monk, only Dan Xiu, whom Lin Rui was investigating.


    Thinking of this festival, his face suddenly brightened, and he was ready to take the pill back to the ancestral home and give it to the second patriarch. But after his face changed, he put the condensate pill back into the jade bottle, and then took in the storage ring.


    And when the secret market is over tonight, when the demon egg has news, and this pill is sent to the second ancestor, he will be in a good mood. If not, he will be rewarded with a piece of Hua Yi Dan to help himself unite his life and turn it into a golden pill.


    The day passed quickly, and the night soon covered the whole Ersheng island. Just as the stars scattered all over the sky, there was a knock at the door of Ye Lingfeng''s cave. After that, he sensed that it was Wang Qing who was coming. He should take himself to the secret market.


    After getting up, he put all the things in the cave into the storage ring, and then ye Lingfeng opened the door and went out. In the past two days, although he didn''t go out, he was able to catch his mind, and someone had been exploring outside the cave.


    Obviously, those people should have been sent by the Lin family to watch him. Because he has been living in seclusion, these people can''t enter the cave, they can only inquire outside.


    Now that he is going to attend the secret market, he naturally has to pack up the things left in the cave, so as not to let those people find anything.


    "I''ve already inquired about the boat. There will be a huge boat going to Beihuang from here in two months. I''ve made a reservation for master Ye Dan. I''ll just go there at that time." After seeing ye Lingfeng, Wang Qing immediately said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Wang Xingzhu." Ye Lingfeng arched his hand, sincerely thanks. Wang Qing is steady and straightforward, which makes him feel that he is a good person.


    "It''s just a small lift." Wang Qingbai waved his hand and gave a free and easy smile. Then he took out two groups of things with light silver light from his pocket, handed them to Ye Lingfeng, and said with a smile: "this is a kind of stellate algae in the sea of stars. It''s not only flexible, but also can isolate the exploration of gods. It''s a kind of cultivation above the golden elixir. If you put it on your face to participate in the secret market, you can rest assured. "


    The Star River and sea are indeed wonderful. Ye Lingfeng immediately smiles and smears the algae on his face, which is beyond his expectation. However, as Wang Qing said, after the algae is smeared on his face, it immediately forms a film on his face, blocking the real face.


    What''s more, after the algae was put on the face, it didn''t feel dry. On the contrary, it felt light and comfortable.


    The mood moves, the leaf Ling breeze then revolves the idea to lean toward the Wang Qing face in front of the body. However, as his mind passed by, he touched Wang Qing''s face and returned with a brilliant silver light. He could not detect Wang Qing''s face at all.This algae is good. You can buy some before you leave. After a little exploration, ye Lingfeng was surprised. You should know that his mind can reach thousands of feet now, which can''t be compared with the common golden elixir friars, but the ability of stellate algae to isolate is a sign of miraculous.


    Under the leadership of Wang Qing, after bypassing many buildings, ye Lingfeng and ye Lingfeng finally arrived at the location of the secret market. It''s in a natural cave on the beach outside Ersheng island. It''s far away from the core of the Lin family and adjacent to the sea, which is quite safe.


    After walking to the cave entrance, ye Lingfeng found that the door of the cave was locked. Seeing this scene, Wang Qing took out the turquoise scale and infused it with mana. Suddenly, a green light fell on the door. With a flash of light, the door opened slowly.


    "Master Ye Dan, I''m advanced." Wang Qing nodded slightly to Ye Lingfeng, then stepped into the door.


    I don''t know who is in charge of this secret market transaction. As soon as Wang Qing stepped on the gate, the door closed again. Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. Then, like a model, he urged the scales, and went into the cave.


    After walking into the interior, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his eyes were bright. The cave looks like it can only accommodate one person on the outside, but it has a different world on the inside. It is almost the size of two living rooms. The dome is inlaid with sea beads, shining like day.

 Chapter 1678

    Not only that, after ye Lingfeng went in, there were five monks waiting at the scene besides Wang Qing. Like him and Wang Qing, these faces are also painted with star algae, isolated from the exploration of other people''s thoughts.


    Not only that, most of these people are separated from each other, silent, obviously wary.


    After a glance at the scene, ye Lingfeng went to Wang Qing and stood still, waiting for the beginning of the secret market.


    After a while, along the entrance of the cave, there was another flash of light and entered the three. Two of them also covered their faces with algae. One was a burly man, and the other was an enchanting nun.


    As for the other man, his appearance and figure are not unusual, but what''s quite extraordinary is that he doesn''t cover his face like others, but shows his true face.


    When ye Lingfeng first saw this man, he was quite surprised, but when he saw the double tree embroidery on his chest, he knew that he was a Lin family son. What''s more, as far as he can see, the embroidery on this man''s chest is just like the monk he saw when he rented the cave that day. It''s all made of fragments of demon Dan. It''s obvious that he has a great position in the Lin family.


    The Lin family is the local emperor on Ersheng island. Naturally, this friar is not afraid of being provoked. He does not need to hide his face.


    "He''s called friar Lin Feng. He''s in charge of the external affairs..." Wang Qing''s voice into the ear, more sure of Ye Lingfeng before the judgment is good.


    "Everyone''s here. Let''s go..." At this moment, the enchanting nun suddenly made a sound. Her voice was like a ripe watermelon. It was so sweet that people felt that her body was slightly numb.


    It was this woman who presided over the secret market transaction! Ye Ling can''t help but be slightly surprised when he hears that the secret market transaction is also controlled by the Lin family, but he didn''t expect that it was the mysterious woman who presided over it.


    After the voice fell, the enchanting nun raised her hand slightly, and a magic weapon like a pen came out of the ring.


    "Secret market trading is different from others. If you want to buy or exchange something, you just need to outline the message in the jade slips with your mind, and then throw it into the pen. If someone likes it, they will contact you and make a deal." Just when ye Lingfeng was curious about the effect of the brush holder, Wang Qing said to Ye Lingfeng.


    This secret market transaction is safe enough, so no matter what deal you make, no one else will know. Hearing Wang Qing''s words, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and felt that this method was quite unusual.


    While they were talking, the friars around them all took out the jade slips and engraved them with divine thoughts. Then they threw away all the brush and magic tools.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he also took out a jade slip, carved a message that he needed a eight claw sea chapter demon pill, and put it into the penholder.


    Soon, everyone''s jade handicrafts were put into the penholder. When the enchanting lady saw this, her slender jade hand immediately raised, pinched the seal formula, pointed to the penholder, and then hummed along the penholder. In a moment, everyone was covered in the penholder.


    At the moment when Guanghua rises, ye Lingfeng is awe inspiring, but seeing Wang Qing''s manner as usual, there is no resistance.


    Although the brilliance is bright, the strangeness is that it is not dazzling. Compared with it, it is more like fog. A moment later, the originally swimming light gradually calmed down, and several light spots appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Interesting! After ye Lingfeng put one of the larger light points into his mind, he was surprised to find that it was his jade slip.


    It''s really interesting to open the jade slips with magic tools, spread out the contents of them, observe them separately, and choose transactions!


    After a little dismay, ye Lingfeng scattered his thoughts and threw them at other light spots. As he thought, other light spots also recorded the needs of the monks who came to participate in the secret market trade.


    Exchange an eel demon pill for an equivalent. After putting in a light spot, ye Lingfeng immediately catches a wisp of information.


    Eel is a kind of sea animal in Xinghe sea, and its strength is medium. But because of the scarcity of eel, its demon pill is rare.


    Such a rare demon pill can also appear in the secret market trading, which shows that Wang Qing is not wrong. The level of secret market trading is much higher than that of the items sold in the idle business firms. Maybe he can really buy the eight clawed sea chapter demon pill.


    Although the eel demon pill is precious, it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng has no demand for it. Even if he withdraws his mind, he wants to see if there is something that can attract him among the needs of other people in the field.


    Hum! But when ye Lingfeng was ready to put his mind into the next light spot, his light spot was buzzing and fluttering back to his mind. After ye Lingfeng put his mind into it, a passage suddenly came to his mind:


    "there is an eight clawed sea chapter demon pill under me. If you want to exchange it, please provide me with a robbing spring pill."


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was pleased at first, but immediately frowned. In fact, it''s not too much to buy eight claw sea chapter demon pill in exchange for robbing spring pill. He has one. But he didn''t know if the man''s story was reliable or how to trade it.Hum! Just as ye Lingfeng thought, the light was buzzing again. Ye Lingfeng''s doubts were dispelled when he thought about it, because the monk who proposed the exchange had already transferred the image of Zhang Yindan in the eight claw sea into the jade slips.


    Not only that, but the man also said that if ye Lingfeng wanted to put Mingquan pill into the light spot, he could trade.


    "It can be exchanged." After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng is about to put his mind into the light spot, and then takes out the Mingquan pill from the storage ring and enters the light spot. In a short time, with a flash of light, the Jiequan pill disappeared, adding a red demon pill.


    It''s the eight clawed sea chapter demon pill! He reaches out his hand and grabs the demon pill from the light spot. After a slight change of vegetation, ye Lingfeng immediately judges that it is the same as the eight claw sea chapter demon pill recorded in the memory of Dan Dao left by Xingyun Dan Zun.


    It went so well! With the victory, ye Lingfeng was in a good mood.


    With this eight clawed sea chapter demon pill, he collected all the materials. With the memory of Dan Dao left by Xingyun Dan Zun, as long as he didn''t make mistakes, he could refine Jiyue pill perfectly and help himself break through the physical barrier.


    After the completion of the transaction, ye Lingfeng is about to invest his mind in other light spots. After passing three light spots, ye Lingfeng suddenly lost some interest. Most of the records in these light spots are about the demand for pills, which is useless to him.


    When he put his mind into the fourth light spot, he found that this light spot was not selling the demon pill, nor was it sending out any demand for the pill, but was selling a fist sized iron pimple.

 Chapter 1679

    I don''t know what kind of material it is. It looks dull, and the edge is broken. It should be a fragment from something. The only difference is that it has a flavor of vicissitudes, which makes people feel that it is relatively old.


    According to the records in the light spot, it was obtained from the inside of the body of the scaly Tridacna when the monk slaughtered it in the Xinghe sea. It should have been swallowed by the scaly Tridacna and not digested.


    Not only that, the friar obviously didn''t know much about the fragment and didn''t leave any exchange terms. He just said that if someone liked it, he could communicate with him.


    although this piece of breath seems quite ancient, it looks like the charm has been dispersed and lost its essence. Ye Lingfeng has no interest, even if he wants to withdraw his mind and explore the next light spot.


    "Buy it and give it to me. It''s of great use to me!" But at this time, the bridge soul in the ancient jade suddenly heard a blazing voice.


    Qiaohun has a crush on this thing! Ye Ling was shocked when she heard that Naihe bridge had a very mysterious origin. But this iron block, which seems to have lost its charm, was said to be of great use to it. Isn''t it a treasure?


    "What is it?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t bet on the spirit according to the words, but sent out the spirit and questioned the spirit of the bridge.


    At the same time, he looked at the iron again carefully. But unfortunately, it was the same as what he had seen before. The iron was dark and covered with rust, which was like being soaked in sea water.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be a fragment of a combat puppet, and the strength of this puppet should be comparable to that of friar Yuan Ying." The soul of the bridge is obviously very interested in this fragment. It is not as reserved as it used to be.


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to the war puppet. The iron core wooden puppet he tested when he first worshipped the holy land of wanchu was one of the war puppets.


    As far as he knows, most of the puppets are made of various rare materials. They are tough and powerful, and have strong fighting power. Moreover, they are not as perceptive as monks. They are not afraid of cold and heat, water and fire, and they don''t know what pain is.


    However, although the puppet is powerful, it also has many disadvantages. The more powerful the puppet is, the more precious the materials it needs, and the greater the cost of driving. For example, the iron core wooden puppet in wanchu holy land needs dozens of Zhongpin Lingshi every time it is urged.


    The most important thing is that the refining skills of puppets are extremely complex. The stronger the puppet, the more complex the refining. As far as he knows, what the strongest puppet division in the world can produce is nothing more than a golden elixir realm.


    But now the spirit of the bridge said that this piece of war puppet actually has the ability of Yuan baby, which shows how terrible it is. It is also self-evident that the precious materials of the puppet that can give full play to the fighting power of Yuanying territory.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng incomprehensible is that such a precious puppet will fall into pieces. I''m afraid it''s the kind of powerful opponent he has met. At least he has to ask.


    "Three No, I''ll trade this piece for five shots! " After a moment of turbulent inner waves, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a bright light in his eyes. He immediately opens his mouth without hesitation.


    He felt that this war doll fragment was really of great use to bridge soul to repair the fourth bridge. The chance to blackmail it like this is absolutely a gift from heaven. If we don''t blackmail it, we will suffer losses in the future.


    "You are too greedy. It''s a chance to make a move..." Obviously, Qiaohun has learned how to bargain. After responding to Ye Lingfeng, he continued: "this fragment is the core of the puppet. Through it, I can reverse the production method and give it to you."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his head suddenly hummed. I''m afraid that even the monks in yuanyingjing would be attracted by the value of the puppet making method, which can give full play to the strength of yuanyingjing.


    Moreover, with such a fighting doll in hand, he can go to the world. Even if he meets Yuanying laoguai, he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng reflected that Qiaohun was opportunistic. Yuan Ying''s fighting puppet is really powerful, but the demand and consumption of divine materials are not what he can bear today. There is a way to make it, such as a skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice.


    "Two opportunities, no more." Bridge soul''s desire for fragments is obviously very strong. Seeing that ye Lingfeng doesn''t respond, he says again, "if you open your mouth again, I can choose to give up this thing."


    What''s more, this product has learned to cheat! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, immediately dark spat a, but also helpless. Yuan Ying''s puppet making method is really exciting. Even if he can''t refine it now, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "How is it exchanged?" After confirming the chips, ye Lingfeng immediately put his thoughts into the light spot to communicate with the monk.


    "I''m a physical cultivation, as long as I can strengthen my blood." Obviously, except for the spirit of the bridge, no one knows what''s wrong with the puppet, and no one cares about it at all. Not long after ye Lingfeng''s devotion, the friar who sold it gave a quick response.


    The other elixirs were all right, but he got a lot of them that day. After ye Lingfeng heard the words, a smile suddenly rippled at the corner of his mouth, and he faintly sent out the idea: "Clematis exchange.""Deal!" As soon as the idea was thrown out, the light group flashed. Ye Lingfeng found that the friar was really straightforward. When he confirmed the deal, he eagerly put the fragments into the light group.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng responded. He is now in the sea of stars, not in the southern region. This is a barren land with few miracles. Clematis is very precious even in the southern region, let alone here.


    How could the monk not be in a hurry if he exchanged a piece useless to the monk for such a precious elixir.


    After putting Clematis into the light group, ye Lingfeng grabs the fragments into his hands. Although this piece of war puppet looks bright and dim, it seems rather rough, but when you start, you can find that it is very heavy, cold and delicate, which is a bit extraordinary.


    A clematis, in exchange for the chance to get the bridge soul to sell twice, as well as the production method, this business is too valuable!


    Hold back the idea of continuing to explore, put the fragments into the storage bag, ye Lingfeng sighed with satisfaction. Although he knew that the friar who got Clematis was absolutely ecstatic, he was afraid that the other side could not imagine what kind of strange treasure he had missed.


    What''s this? After the transaction, ye Lingfeng put his mind into the fifth light spot. As soon as he entered, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1680

    In the fifth light spot is a picture message. It''s not surprising that there is a picture, but it''s surprising that the picture is the strange demon Dan.


    Moreover, in the records in the light spot, the other party did not call it the demon Dan, but said it was the sea beast demon egg. For this, ye Lingfeng is not surprised. After all, Wang Qing had a similar inference before.


    However, the evil is that the other side of the demon egg out of the conditions are very good. As long as someone can provide the information of this demon egg, he can get a high reward of thousands of spirit stones. If he can offer the demon egg, he can get an extremely rare dolphin demon pill.


    Dolphin is a very special monster in the Xinghe sea. Its dark back is covered with glittering spots. Its body length is about ten feet. Its dorsal fin is wide and long. It is connected from head to tail like a horse''s mane. It travels through the sea very fast.


    Dolphin lives in the deep sea of Xinghe sea, and its accomplishments are almost equal to those of Jindan friar. Not only that, this dolphin also has a high intelligence, often joint action, nicknamed "underwater Fox".


    For these reasons, in order to capture a dolphin demon Dan, it often needs several golden elixirs to work together. And even if the capture has been in the hands of the winner, do not dare to have half slack.


    Because this dolphin has another ability, that is to pretend to be dead. Maybe you can''t feel any sign of life from it. But if it is slack, it will go away in a flash, leaving no trace.


    Therefore, dolphin demon Dan is extremely rare even in Ersheng Island, a trading island in the Xinghe sea.


    The other side offers such chips in exchange for dolphin demon Dan, which is extremely rich.


    Even ye Lingfeng, at the moment of seeing the favorable conditions, couldn''t help but be moved and wanted to take out the demon eggs to exchange with each other.


    Because in the Dandao memory left by Xingyun danzun, a magical effect of dolphin demon Dan is recorded. If we can add a little dolphin demon pill when refining Huayi pill which breaks through the golden elixir, we will greatly improve the grasp of the perfect golden elixir.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s Xuantian secret method records the method of cultivating perfect golden elixir. But he still has a strong demand for Hua Yi Dan. If he can grasp it more, it will not be a bad thing after all.


    But when he thought about it, he thought of a detail. To capture dolphin, it often requires several Jindan friars to join hands. In this area of Xinghe River and sea, who can have such a hand except Lin family.


    The Lin family can be said to be the local emperor on Ersheng island. How can their things be so easy to take.


    Not only that, but what made him more curious was that since this demon egg could make the Lin family offer such excellent conditions for trading, it showed that the value of the demon egg itself was also great. If you don''t make it clear, you can exchange it. Maybe, like the monk who sold the fragments of the puppet, you''ll lose your precious treasure because of small losses.


    This is a secret market. All transactions are carried out in the group of light. Even if they reach a transaction, they will not know who they are.


    After thinking about it again and again, ye Lingfeng decided to take a chance to find out Lin Feng''s attitude, to see how much he valued the demon egg, and then to decide whether to exchange it with him.


    "What is this demon egg? The value of dolphin demon pill is not enough!" Thinking a little, ye Lingfeng put his thoughts into the light spot and left a message.


    Even in the secret market, no one knows the whereabouts of the demon eggs? Or did he make a mistake that the friar who got the demon egg from those two idiots was not in Ersheng island? Just when ye Lingfeng sent out his thoughts, Lin Feng frowned and felt bored.


    After he released the message, although some people explored the idea and asked the demon egg, but after a few words, there was no communication. Even he caught a monk who wanted to fish in troubled waters and muddle through with a very similar demon egg.


    This situation made him doubt whether he had found the wrong direction and came to the wrong place.


    But at this time, his jade slips flashed. Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately put his mind into the light.


    Another questioner! Seeing the first message left by Ye Lingfeng, Lin Feng''s face was sullen.


    He has already met several people who have sent out such inquiries, and now he meets them again, even if he wants to skim the message.


    However, when shennian saw the second half of the message, his heart suddenly moved. Other people asked, but there was no such person. They even left the saying that "Dolphin demon pill is not worth enough.".


    As a monk of Xinghe sea, he knows better than others that dolphin is hard to catch.


    The dolphin demon Dan in his hand is also the reward given by the second ancestor when he found out that the friar in white got the demon egg for his family.


    Now that this man says that dolphin demon Dan is not worth enough, it shows that the demon egg is probably on him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fengdang is ready to find out who this person is.


    But soon, he realized that it was a secret market, not a leisurely trade fair.


    If the other party doesn''t offer information, he can''t find out who the other party is, so he has to ask slowly.


    "As long as Daoyou can provide demon eggs, if dolphin demon Dan is not enough, I can add another flame shell demon Dan!" After much deliberation, Lin Feng made a mental move and threw a message to the light spot.In his opinion, no matter how precious dolphin demon Dan and flame shell demon Dan are, as long as they are still on Ersheng island after exchanging demon eggs, these things will be his after all! Not only that, with the great achievement of getting the demon egg, he was able to get a high reward from the second ancestor. It''s absolutely no problem to turn one pill into one.


    The Lin family paid so much attention to this demon egg. In addition to dolphin demon Dan, they were willing to take out flame shell demon Dan!


    The idea sweeps toward the message, the leaf Ling breeze suddenly tiny speechless, the face reveals the color of amazement.


    The flame shell lives in the deep sea. Although its attack power is not strong, its shell is extremely tough. The friars who are not cultivated in the golden elixir can''t get it, and its value is not under the dolphin demon elixir.


    Don''t ask about the information of demon egg any more! After a short period of consternation, ye Lingfeng quickly dispels the greed in his heart.


    Since this demon egg can be so valued by the Lin family, it shows that the value of this demon egg is absolutely extraordinary, and it may even be of great use to them. Such a strange thing itself cannot be easily exchanged.


    Not only that, the Lin family acted arrogantly in Ersheng island without any rules in their eyes.


    If he is really attracted by these chips, I''m afraid he will die, and he will lose both money and people.


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t see this message, he would ignore it and make no response.


    In a short time, ye Lingfeng''s light point flickered again and again. As for the news, it was almost the same. It said that as long as he was willing to take out the demon eggs, everything was easy to discuss. Even to the last few, the other side has a threatening tone, directly clear identity. It is said that if ye Lingfeng doesn''t hand in the demon eggs, it will not come to a good end if he annoys the Lin family.

 Chapter 1681

    This Lin family does not know the matter, arrogant some overdo, unexpectedly even threatens this kind of matter to put on the table aboveboard!


    Looking at that piece of bullying information, ye Lingfeng sneers, and even has a chance to kill in his eyes.


    The monks of xinghehai are afraid of the Lin family and regard it as a huge thing. But for ye Lingfeng, who is pursuing Zhao, ye and xuandu, even if the Lin family is arrogant, it''s just a clay stick on Sansheng island!


    Even if Zhao Ning is such a spiritual monk, ye Mo and Feng Qingyu are such arrogant, he can kill them, not to mention the Lin family!


    Not to mention that after seeing these messages, he has already given up his mind to trade. Ten thousand steps back, even if he really wanted to exchange, after seeing these words, even if he roasted and ate the demon eggs, he would never give them to the Lin family.


    After that, ye Lingfeng ignored the information in the light spot and just put his mind into other light spots to see what other people had to trade. But after a tour, the exchange of things is lack of interest.


    In fact, it''s not that these friars exchange bad things. Many of them, even for Mingquan friar, can be said to be met but not sought. But today''s Ye Lingfeng is no longer the one in the world.


    After entering the realm of heaven, worshiping the holy land of wanchu, and flying to the mountains, his vision is not what it used to be.


    These things, which are very rare to the friar of life spring, have not played a great role in him.


    Until the end of the secret market trading, ye Lingfeng didn''t find anything more attractive.


    As the aura gradually disappeared, the monks in the hall arched each other slightly and left the cave without saying a word.


    Ye Lingfeng and Wang Qing also followed the crowd and walked out of the cave. At the time of leaving, ye Lingfeng sweeps with the remaining light, and Lin Feng intentionally or unintentionally stays at the end, but also blocks the enchanting nun who holds the secret market.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help sneering, knowing that Lin Feng is afraid to use some methods to find information.


    "Master Ye Dan, I just saw that someone was looking for the demon egg, and the offer was very abundant. It seemed that it was from the Lin family. If you don''t have a deal, be careful. " After walking out of the cave, Wang Qing immediately lowered her voice.


    "I know." Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods when he hears the speech. After stretching, he says with a smile: "Wang Xingzhu, you go back first, I''ll go to the seaside."


    "To the seaside?" Wang Qing stares at Ye Lingfeng and doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng still has such leisure after knowing this.


    "Blow the wind..." Ye Lingfeng smile back, eyes flash, words suddenly become cold, light way: "kill!"


    Blowing the wind, killing people? Wang Qing was stunned and almost lost her voice for a moment.


    When he saw Ye Lingfeng before, he felt the other person''s cultivation. As far as he felt, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation was quite strange, like the feeling between the life spring and the condensing gas. He should have just entered the life spring, and there were not many springs.


    But he didn''t expect that, even if it was just such cultivation, ye Lingfeng was not thinking about how to avoid disaster, but how to kill the other side in turn after learning that Lin Feng had already killed him.


    When Wang Qing looked up again, he found that ye Lingfeng was a royal sword and was flying to the seaside.


    That''s the devil! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Wang Qing remembers the news from the headquarters of xingmang auction house:


    killing Ye Mo and Feng Qingyu by destroying the younger generation of Zhao people is a bloody achievement


    Even Zhao, ye and xuandu don''t care. How can such a person treat the Lin family in his eyes!


    I''m afraid there will be a storm on these two holy islands. I hope that master Ye Dan can find life in the rough sea. It''s not a waste of his efforts. After shaking her head with a bitter smile, Wang Qing did not dare to stay any longer and quickly flew to the island.


    Under the night, the star river sea is extremely quiet, the storm is not prosperous, the bright moonlight falls on the water surface, rippling countless scales of light, swept away, boundless, almost people suspect that the star river sea is a huge sea beast lurking in the night.


    When he boarded the ship that day, Cao Zhen said that the Xinghe sea was a huge pit blasted out of the ground by ancient immortals during the war.


    If what is said is true, how grand the battle of that level should be. Raise your hand to pick up the stars and the moon, and drop your hand to cross the river and the sea.


    Just making a little guess in his mind, ye Lingfeng felt that his heart was boiling with blood and his fighting spirit was high.


    But legend is legend after all, and I don''t know if the so-called immortal really exists in the world!


    After sighing several times, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile. After entering the realm of heaven, he also inquired about the immortal.


    Like the curiosity of mortals to immortals, there are countless legends about immortals in the world of heaven.


    As far as ye Lingfeng knows, there were immortals in the realm of heaven ten thousand years ago, but now, there are few immortals in the realm of heaven.


    Although up to now, the immortal has become a legend, and even some people say that asking is the end of practice. But ye Lingfeng thinks that immortals must exist.Not because of anything else, but because of the nine star pan clan "Duan" he saw on Haisha Island, the lonely ghost face owner who created Naihe bridge, and Mu Tianzi who controlled the real dragon and created the formula of war


    These people are far more powerful than the deified friars. Even if they ask questions, they are afraid that they are hard to match.


    If we have to find a pronoun for them, then ye Lingfeng thinks that the word "Xian" is the most suitable for them!


    I don''t know if I have the chance to be among them and have the ability like them in my lifetime


    "Fairy..." After a long time, ye Lingfeng looked at the distant sea and sky and murmured.


    No matter whether he can get to this magnificent step in the future, ye Lingfeng is determined to make every effort to make progress.


    Because all this happened in the realm of heaven made him more sure of a long established truth:


    in this world, only the strong can protect themselves and care about everything; the weak can only be trampled on.


    "Immortal?" At this time, along with Ye Lingfeng behind, suddenly came a sneer, light way: "others in this life may have the chance to become immortal, but your fairy fate, since this moment, has been broken!"


    When ye Lingfeng looked back, he saw a figure in white standing in the wind not far behind him, with a fierce smile.


    This person is not Lin Feng who participated in the secret market trading before, and who can it be.


    "Why is the speed so slow? Ye has been blowing here for so long before you come here." Ye Lingfeng smelled that the smile on his face was still the same, and his eyes were indifferent to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1682

    When ye Lingfeng left the cave where he was trading in the secret market, he noticed that Lin Feng was asking the enchanting nun for information.


    Although the secret market transaction is confidential, the enchanting nun dare not offend the Lin family, so she will naturally disclose the information.


    "I dare to be so arrogant on Ersheng island. I think you are really tired of living." Lin Feng sneered again and again, and his face was full of murders. He said indifferently, "hand over the demon eggs right away, and I can give you a good time, so that you can die painlessly!"


    The Lin family is really used to being a clay stick in this area. They are so arrogant. I''m afraid even the elite disciples of the five heroes in the southern region dare not speak to themselves like this? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and joked: "don''t you think it''s a little early? In the vast sea, I killed you to feed the fish, and the people of the Lin family won''t find out."


    Lin Feng glanced at Ye Lingfeng contemptuously and said with a sneer, "what kind of cultivation are you and what kind of cultivation are I! It''s like condensing gas, and it''s like the spring of life. It doesn''t take long for you to enter the spring of life. With my ability of seven springs of life, trampling on you is like trampling on an ant. "


    "You are quite confident." Ye Lingfeng showed a trace of sarcasm and smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "I remember the last person who talked to me like this, seems to have gone down, and that person seems to be called fengqingyu..."


    "I''m not Feng!" Lin Feng doesn''t care a word. When his eyes are cold, he controls his magic weapon and rushes to Ye Lingfeng. His body is crisscrossed. He pinches his claw with his right hand and grabs it at Ye Lingfeng''s chest. It seems that he wants to take out his heart.


    "He''s really a strong man. It''s fatal to deal with me." Ye Lingfeng''s mouth is full of sarcasm and smile. He claps his hand toward Lin Feng''s hand. When his hands are wrong, there is a cracked voice.


    Lin Feng looked miserable in a flash. The pain from his wrist made his forehead sweat and his cheeks turn blue.


    He didn''t understand how this guy''s body could be so strong. He could compete with the sea animals in the star river.


    One punch passed, just like being heavily bombarded by a sea animal with thick skin, and the carpal bone cracked instantly.


    It was an intolerable setback. As a powerful man in the seven life springs, he was beaten by a guy who just entered the life springs. His arm was about to break, which made him unbelievable and mad.


    "The skin is rough and the meat is thick. I''ve killed a lot of sea animals in the Xinghe sea. Today I just fed them your meat!" Lin Feng gritted his teeth. After shaking his arm, a black crab claw shaped magic weapon suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Not only that, in the tail of the crab claw, there is a demon Dan shining, emitting a black smell.


    This should be the magic weapon that Wang Qing said was made from some parts of sea animal corpse and demon pill!


    The first time I saw this kind of crab claw, ye Lingfeng was a little curious and kept looking at it.


    With a swing of the crab claw weapon, the black air around the body of the claw instantly forms a huge crab claw, which is clamped down to Ye Lingfeng.


    Shining, like a huge scissors, it seems to be able to clip everything into two sections!


    "It''s good. Let me have a look." See this Wei, leaf Ling breeze can''t help but tiny tongue. Although the Star Island is poor, because of the sea animals, this method of refining weapons is good. The crab claw weapon is as faint as the attack power of sea animals.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s voice, Lin Feng said coldly, "when you kneel in front of your grandfather, look carefully again."


    Ye Lingfeng hears the sound, and his eyes are suddenly cold. Under the cover of the giant crab claws, he moves his hand. At the moment when the golden light started, the crab claw stopped abruptly for no reason. It stopped on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head and couldn''t drop any more.


    What''s more, for a moment, the crab claw weapon seemed to be attracted. No matter how Lin Feng pulled it, he couldn''t control it. He could only watch it fly into Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    "What have you done?" Looking at this scene, Lin Feng''s back suddenly chills. He feels that the opponent in front of him is not only a little eccentric in his cultivation, but also more evil in his means. He suddenly feels that he is familiar with the wind, like where he has heard it.


    "It turned out to be the crab claws of the reefs..." But before he could react, there was a flower in front of him. Only the flying sword carrying Ye Lingfeng was left, but others were missing. Before he knew what was going on, ye Lingfeng''s voice suddenly rang out behind him and said, "let me try the power of this thing!"


    Boom! A word fell, a cold wind suddenly hit Lin Feng''s back heavily, the speed was so fast that he couldn''t dodge at all. A forceps hit on the back, such as being crushed by the collapse of the mountain, knees like to be broken, plop knelt on the hanging weapon.


    How did he get behind me? For a moment, Lin Feng felt that he was too scared to understand.


    "You kneel in front of me. I''m really ashamed. There''s gold under the man''s knee. I''d better get up quickly." At this moment, with the power of a leap from reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng, who appeared behind Lin Feng, recalled the reincarnation sword to his feet again. After holding up the fallen body, he moved his toes and kicked his foot towards Lin Feng.


    Bang! With a loud noise, Lin Feng flew up like a rocket, spewing blood from his mouth and nose, dropping drops on the sea."It''s you, it''s you..." At the moment of flying, Lin Feng suddenly remembered why the name "fengqingyu" was so familiar. Not long ago, he learned from his family that this man was the first pride of the southern region in the past.


    The reason why he was called in the past is that he was killed by a friar named Ye Lingfeng not long ago.


    "Remember, then you can go with him!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, and the reincarnation sword flies up instantaneously, penetrating Lin Feng''s body.


    This sword is simple and direct. It makes Lin Feng fall on the water like falling rock. His blood instantly turns the water under him red.


    Lin Feng died with his eyes closed, and his eyes were staring at the sky.


    The seven life spring friars, as long as a piece of a pill, can condense the spring into a pill and enter the realm of golden elixir. But now he was knocked down on his knees like a dog, and then he was pierced by a sword. He didn''t even have the chance to release the spring of life.


    It''s so unreasonable, but it''s so reasonable to think about who did it to him.


    In the humiliation and despair, Lin Feng gradually stopped breathing, and the blood in his chest dispersed, making the sea uneasy under the night.


    "There''s a lot of good things in Lin Feng. He''s made a lot of money!" Before dragging Lin Feng''s body to the bottom of the sea, ye Lingfeng takes out the counter scale to divide the water and takes off the storage ring from Lin Feng''s finger.

 Chapter 1683

    After the idea slightly swept, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a happy look. In Lin Feng''s storage ring, besides the dolphin demon Dan and flame shell demon Dan he mentioned in the secret market trading, there are ten demon Dan of large and small.


    Not only that, the quality of these demon Dan are quite high, not under the star sea eel demon Dan, can be said to be valuable.


    In addition to the demon Dan, ye Lingfeng also found a little finger in the storage ring. The color of the thread fragrance is like blood. It looks very strange and has a faint fishy smell.


    Ye Lingfeng hesitated a little, put the thread incense in front of his nose and sniffed it. Just smelling a smell, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a flower in front of his eyes, as if he had entered the sea of corpses, with a strange red in his eyes.


    That kind of feeling is extremely strange, making people feel that the mind seems to be swallowed. If it wasn''t for samsara wood''s quick reaction, quick counterattack and dispelling the Qi, ye Lingfeng suspected whether he would be crazy because of this fragrance.


    What kind of incense is this? Dark took a breath of air-conditioning, ye Lingfeng quickly away from the nose, but soon, his ear suddenly heard, along the body of the water, there are bursts of water crashing clattering sound.


    With a look down, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the sea animals who were attracted by Lin Feng''s corpse have abandoned the temptation of blood food. They all look up at him with fierce light. Their eyes are full of greed.


    "I see!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng quickly put Xianxiang into the storage ring. He felt that it was not he who attracted these sea animals, but the Xianxiang in his hand.


    This fragrance is quite strange. It seems to have an irresistible attraction to the sea animals in the Xinghe sea.


    When the thread incense is put away, ye Lingfeng''s idea flits over a jade bottle, and he can''t help but be stunned.


    "This is..." Take out the jade bottle and pour out a round pill from it. Ye Lingfeng is surprised to find that he is right. This pill is indeed made by him, and it is the one he gave to Cao Zhen.


    How can the pills presented to Cao Zhen run to Lin Feng? Ye Lingfeng frowned, a little puzzled.


    WOW! WOW! In doubt, along the ocean in the distance, there is the noise of the waves again, and in the waves, there are many huge figures constantly approaching, it is obvious that some sea animals in the distant sea also smell the smell of Xianxiang.


    If so many sea animals come near, they will surely attract the attention of others. We can''t stay here long! The sound of the waves is getting closer and closer, and even some sea animals begin to hiss. Ye Lingfeng makes a decisive decision and uses reincarnation sword to fly back to Ersheng island.


    After landing, he walked around the island and noticed that no one noticed him. Then he took off his mask and went back to the cave.


    Someone''s been here! As soon as he entered the cave, he looked around. After that, Ye Ling''s heart was awe inspiring.


    Although it seems that the layout of the room has not been touched at all, ye Lingfeng still captures some details and feels that someone has entered the cave when he left.


    Fortunately, before he left, he had already taken everything away, otherwise, he would fall into the eyes of others.


    "Give me the puppet fragments!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to put everything in order, Gu Yu automatically flew out of the star spot of the Niwan palace and sent out a white light to protect the cave. After blocking the exploration of others, the spirit of the bridge sank.


    This guy is in a hurry! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately shook his head and laughed bitterly, but he still took out the fragments according to the words. He is also very excited about the secret skill of making the battle puppet of Yuanying.


    Brush! When the fragments are taken out, the soul of the bridge moves, and a light falls on the fragments. With the brilliance of the light, the rusty things outside the debris suddenly begin to peel off like a cocoon.


    After a long time, the original fist size war puppet fragments, is only the size of a fingernail. However, different from the black of the previous fragments, this piece, the size of a nail cap, has a dazzling red light release, brilliant as a rainbow, extremely dazzling, as can penetrate everything.


    I''m afraid that if it wasn''t covered by ancient jade, it would even radiate out of the cave and attract the attention of the world.


    There is no doubt that this nail sized fragment is the real material for refining war puppets.


    "Phoenix blood is gold!" As soon as the light came out, the black emperor crawled out of the storage ring. He stared at the fragment and murmured, "this is Xianzhen. Where did you get it?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the black Emperor didn''t wait for ye Lingfeng to respond. He rushed towards the fragments, as if to grab them.


    Xianzhen! Ye Lingfeng''s face changed greatly when he heard the words. Without any hesitation, he moved his magic power and covered the fragment.


    Although the reaction speed of Heihuang and ye Lingfeng is extremely fast, they are not the opponents of Qiaohun at all. Before they touch the real gold of huangxue, the broken fourth bridge has absorbed it.


    Hum! At the moment when the real gold of huangxue entered the fourth bridge, there was a flash of brilliance, flowing out of the grand power. Suspended in the air, it looks like a small sun, shining, emitting a strong atmosphere."Big loss, big loss It''s terrible Ye Lingfeng was shocked, because he saw that when he absorbed the real gold of the Phoenix''s blood, the broken fourth bridge had recovered most of the time.


    A fragment about the size of a nail cap has such ability, which shows that this material is precious and extraordinary.


    "It''s not just a big loss. I think you''re at Grandma''s. It''s the real gold of the Phoenix blood. It''s the treasure of the immortal''s magic weapon. It''s full of divine power, and it''s inexhaustible to use it! " After murmuring, he looked at the soul of the bridge and said:


    "Xiaoqiao, don''t eat it clean. It''s OK to leave some residue for the Emperor..."


    But unfortunately, Qiaohun didn''t respond to the words of the black emperor at all. The real gold of huangxue was completely absorbed by it, and there was no residue left. It seemed that the real gold of huangxue was the purest thing in the world.


    This situation makes Ye Lingfeng feel even more sorry. He feels that he has been ruined by the spirit of the bridge and lost money in business.


    "It''s my way of making a show. Please write it down." Bridge soul obviously also felt that he was making money this time. After absorbing the real gold of huangxue, Guanghua moved and a row of golden words appeared in the air.


    What a pervert! What a pervert! After imprinting the secret technique that recorded the making method of war puppet in his mind, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but look stunned. He even shook his head with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1684

    This is indeed a very clever method of making. The strength of the puppets made by this method is beyond imagination. Even Yuanying puppets are not the ultimate. They can be made into puppets that transform the spirit.


    But what is embarrassing is that the method of making the puppet is really weird to the extreme. It only needs to consume the precious materials and treasures. Even when refining the puppet, it needs a lot of precious blood.


    The higher the level of blood used in refining, the higher the level of combat mate you can get and the stronger your strength will be.


    Either of these two conditions is extremely difficult to achieve. Even today''s Ye Lingfeng is rich in wealth, but it is far from enough to refine the puppet. However, the only condition he can satisfy is that all kinds of precious blood.


    He has the blood of Pan clan and the blood of shenmingzi of Ye clan, which is already extraordinary; the gold silkworm dragon Gu has nine dragon details, which is also extraordinary; the black emperor is needless to say, the blood of this guy can not be underestimated; and the rosefinch itself is an immortal bird, although the origin is damaged, but the blood is also noble


    He has a premonition that if he can collect enough alternative materials to make war dolls in Yuanying realm, he doesn''t need to think about it, but the war dolls in Jindan realm should still have drama! However, after refining, there is no Xianzhen drive. The only way to make the combat puppet play its corresponding strength is to use Lingshi or Yaodan to provide power.


    However, after careful calculation, this kind of drive is absolutely the same as bottomless cave. It needs a lot of spirit stones to fill it.


    It''s a big loss this time! After thinking again and again, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. The method of making war puppets is extraordinary, but he can''t meet the production conditions at present, but Huang blood real gold can be used now.


    According to the situation of Naihe bridge, he is sure that the use of huangxue real gold in reincarnation sword can definitely increase it by several levels.


    But now everything has become a foregone conclusion, no matter how much he regrets, there is no room for change. The only consolation is that when the fourth bridge is repaired, the strength of Naihe bridge will be doubled, and there will be more help for him.


    It''s time to refine Jiyue pill! After the production method is firmly engraved in his mind, ye Lingfeng takes a deep breath and takes out several demon pills from the storage ring.


    The night was gloomy, but the sea off Ersheng Island, which used to be quiet, was not quiet at the moment. In addition to all kinds of sea animals under the waves of the sea, there were more than ten monks on the sea who were using magic weapons to hover above.


    A moment later, a dark black light suddenly came from the peak of the isolated mountain of Ersheng island. The speed of the black light was very fast. It seemed that it was still tens of miles away at the first moment. The next second, it appeared on the sea.


    "See second ancestor!" At the moment when the dark light appeared, the friar Yiying looked awe inspiring.


    "What happened? Why is there a sudden change of sea animals here? " After glancing around, the friar Yuan Ying, who was dressed in a long white dress, spoke quietly, then frowned and said, "where''s Feng ER?"


    "Tell the second ancestor that Lin Feng is dead." Hearing the words of the second ancestor of the Lin family, the crowd was silent. A moment later, Lin Rui whispered.


    After the words, there were two monks in the crowd. They were holding a corpse in their hands. Although the corpse had been bitten by the sea beast, it was not human like, with thick bone stubble, but when it was dressed, it could be seen that it was the color of Lin''s clothes.


    "Things that don''t work!" Lin''s second ancestor''s face sank when he heard the words. After a cold rebuke, he said in a deep voice: "how did he die?"


    "I''ve seen the wound before. The fatal wound is a sword in the chest. But oddly enough, Lin Feng''s left arm bone was also broken, and it seemed that he had no chance to release the spring of life, so he was killed. "


    After a little hesitation, Lin Rui''s face showed a look of fear and said in a low voice: "and his storage ring is missing. The sea beast''s abnormal movement here should be the one who killed him. He took out the soul inducing fragrance from the ring and let the fragrance disperse carelessly."


    The second ancestor of the Lin family was silent. Lin Feng''s accomplishments are very clear to him. Although his talent can only stop him at the seven life spring, he can''t go any further and achieve the perfection of the eight life spring.


    But even so, because he often fought with fierce animals in the sea of stars, Lin Feng had rich fighting experience. Even if there are some elixirs in need, I''m afraid they all have the strength of World War I, not to mention fighting against each other, but they also have the strength of self-protection.


    But now he didn''t even have the chance to release the spring of life. He was killed by personality. The man who killed him should be terrible in his cultivation. I''m afraid at least he should be close to the level of flawless elixir.


    Star river sea, when more such a good hand, and has not been discovered! The second ancestor of the Lin family frowned slightly. After thinking about it again and again, he said slowly, "why is Lin Feng here?"


    "Should be to participate in the secret market transactions, things related to the demon eggs." Lin Rui recalled yesterday''s words and said slowly.


    Demon egg! The second ancestor of the Lin family was silent again. After a little meditation, he said in a deep voice: "check it, check it one by one, check all the people who have contacted with him! Pay attention to the recent changes on the island. Don''t let go of any of them! "


    "Abide by the decree of the second ancestor! I''ll do it immediately and find out as soon as possible. " Lin Rui hears the speech and immediately bows.After nodding slightly, the second ancestor of the Lin family frowned at Lin Rui and said, "what''s the matter with the famous Dan Shi of xingmang auction house?"


    "The man was very cautious. I went into the cave while he was out, but there was nothing in it. I think the man should have noticed that we were observing him..." Lin Rui smell speech, immediately face dew bitter color, bow a way.


    "Waste!" When Lin''s second ancestor heard the speech, his face suddenly darkened, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    As soon as the air engine was released, Lin Rui suddenly felt like a draught. His whole body was shaking and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    But at this moment, along with the second ancestor of the Lin family, there was a trace of black fog. The moment that the black fog appeared, the second ancestor of the Lin family''s body suddenly trembled. There was almost a sign of leaning to the sea. But after he snorted, he stopped.


    "If you look carefully, you can''t miss anything. Especially in the case of demon eggs, we should find out the conclusion as soon as possible! " After restoring the balance of the body, Lin''s second ancestor''s eyes were as cold as a knife. He looked directly into Lin Rui''s eyes and said faintly.


    At a glance, Lin Rui was sweating. Just for a moment, his back was wet with sweat.


    Brush! At the moment when the voice fell, the black fog moved instantaneously and returned to the top of the isolated mountain of Ersheng island with the sound of breaking the air.


    "What happened to erzu just now? It seems that I can''t stand steadily, and I''m black all over... " When he was far away, a friar of the Lin family looked puzzled and murmured, "moreover, the smell is so similar to the sea beast."

 Chapter 1685

    "Yes, I just had the feeling of being watched by a strong sea beast. It was creepy." Another person nodded in agreement and said, "the great ancestor is closed all the year round. Only the second ancestor is in charge of the business. God bless you, but don''t let the second ancestor go wrong!"


    "Shut your mouth! If you don''t want to die, today''s things will be forgotten. In the future, no matter in front of people or in the heart, don''t mention half a word! " But when these people were talking, Lin Rui suddenly looked up and looked around the room. After stopping their gossip, he said in a cold voice, "I heard what the second ancestor said just now. Let''s spread out the net and search the whole island!"


    A language falls, those Lin family people of conversation immediately low eyebrow Shun mu, dare not send out a voice again.


    Lin Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He glanced at the scene, then used the magic weapon to shoot at the island.


    But when he left, Lin Rui''s back was wet with sweat. At the moment when he was watched by the eyes of the second ancestor, he had an illusion that it was not a monk but a powerful sea animal in the deep sea who was staring at him.


    In that vision, there was no human emotion, only a fierce tyranny like a sea beast that wanted to prey on everything!


    The sea animals are tyrannical, greedy and omnivorous. Therefore, the medicine in the demon pill is not as pure as the elixir. If something goes wrong, it will blow up the cauldron.


    And at this moment, after holding the star sea eel demon Dan in the palm of the palm for a moment, ye Lingfeng also frowned slightly.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Wang Qing thought it was unwise to make pills with demon pills when he was at xingmang auction house. No, just because the demon Dan is too complicated.


    although the sea animals absorb the essence of the sun and moon, their eating habits are very mixed. Therefore, they are very strange in their character, and they are distributed in a thread.


    According to the memory left by Xingyun danzun, when refining pills with demon pills as materials, we have to try our best to run the Dan Dao attainments, and be 100 times more careful than when refining pills. Only in this way can we increase the probability and reduce the risk of furnace explosion.


    This method seems very simple at first, but if we really work hard, it will be extremely complicated. Moreover, the probability is only a little higher than that of refining according to luck, and the risk of furnace explosion will not be reduced much.


    Thinking about it, ye Lingfeng did not dare to refine it according to the memory left by Xingyun danzun.


    The star sea eel demon Dan is OK, other auxiliary Dan is not rare, but this eight claw sea chapter demon Dan is extremely precious. Once the refining fails, if you want to get another one, I''m afraid you can only ask God''s blessing to get another one.


    Analyze these demon pills with the change of vegetation, and find out the reason! After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng decided to try the secret art of changing plants and trees, whether it can be applied to these demon pills by analogy.


    No, the elixir is different from the demon pill. There is no comparability between them. We can only distinguish the power of the elixir! After a moment, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and realized that this method had no effect.


    However, it is not totally without harvest. Under the change of vegetation, he has a more accurate grasp of the potential power of the demon pill.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt a kind of strange breath in the demon pill. The breath was neither medicine nor magic. It seemed to be between the two, but it was totally different, with a feeling of evil.


    And the medicine power in demon Dan actually seems to be intertwined with these breath. As for ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid it''s because of these breath, so the risk of furnace explosion is so great when he uses the demon pill to make pills.


    If you want to improve the chance of becoming a pill, you can only peel these medicinal powers from the breath! After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng slowly releases the vision of building wood, and the mana is poured into the tender branch of building wood in the vision.


    Jianmu is the ancestor of all kinds of trees, and has a strong charisma to the power of all plants. According to Ye Lingfeng, the medicinal power in the demon pill should be accumulated by sea animals after swallowing the vegetation on the bottom of the sea. It should also be among the plants.


    Driven by the wind, the tender branches of Jianmu are twinkling with green light. Then they gradually develop a strange attraction and begin to absorb the power of the demon pill.


    The suction suddenly appeared, and the demon Danton was buzzing. As if inspired by some kind of inspiration, the wisps of medicine escaped from the demon dant, appeared in the void, and slowly gathered towards the tender branches of the building wood.


    This is the right step! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was very happy. Without any hesitation, he used the magic power to guide and draw the wisps of extracted medicine into the Ziyun Dan furnace.


    Whoo! At the moment when the medicine power was released, the demon Dan suddenly trembled and suddenly appeared attractive. Black fog with evil power, like tentacles, began to tear the medicine power, as if to seize it from Jianmu.


    It''s weird! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he frowned and tried his best to push the tender branches of Jianmu. But for a moment, they were deadlocked. It was hard to distinguish between them. There was even a sign that the medicine power was led back to the demon pill from the Dan stove.


    Whoa! But just at this time, the rosefinch in the storage ring, as if sensing something, suddenly rushed out, his wings trembled slightly, and his red eyes were staring at the black fog, just like the early bird saw the favorite insects.Before ye Lingfeng could react, the rosefinch, with a clear cry, gently pecked the scarlet beak forward, like an insect, and swallowed the black fog from the demon pill.


    Lost the control of the black fog, the medicine power flying from the demon pill was instantly controlled in the Ziyun pill furnace and could not be separated.


    Goo Goo! After the black fog was swallowed, the rosefinch suddenly made a comfortable sound. She tilted her head to look at Ye Lingfeng and several other demon pills. Her face was still full of meaning. It seemed that the black fog was delicious to it.


    Can rosefinch swallow the breath of demon Dan? Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, but he didn''t continue to decompose other demon pills. Instead, he put his mind into the rosefinch''s body to see if there would be any changes in its body after absorbing the black fog.


    There are signs of recovery! After the idea was put into the rosefinch''s body, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that the originally dim fire elements in its body now showed a slight sign of recovery, and there was a glimmer of gold between the lights.


    "What kind of fairy bird? I think it''s more right to be a demon. Otherwise, how can you take the evil spirit as a meal..." At this time, lying on one side lazily watching the situation of the black emperor, disdain to make a sound, eyes full of thin, seems to disdain rosefinch''s action.


    What is evil spirit? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, some doubt of looking at black emperor, want to get the answer from its mouth.


    From tomorrow to three chapters a day, Scorpio has to save manuscripts. After that, Scorpio will save enough manuscripts, and then there will be another outbreak to let you have a good look.

 Chapter 1686

    "The evil spirit is equivalent to the monk''s mana, but it''s different from that the monk''s mana can be supplemented by the heaven and earth aura. The fierce beast can only recover slowly through the body. You can regard it as the origin of the fierce beast''s cultivation." After stretching his hips, the black emperor said with disdain: "use evil spirit to supplement the origin. What kind of immortal bird is clearly a demon. You can see that the black emperor never eats it."


    Whoa! When the black emperor''s voice fell, the rosefinch gave it a fierce cry. Its wings flashed and sparks splashed. It seemed that it was dissatisfied with the black emperor that he said it was a demon. Call a few, see black emperor shut up, it this just again slant head, pitifully looking at leaf Ling Feng.


    Obviously, rosefinch is addicted to these demon pills, and can''t wait for ye Lingfeng to give it more.


    No matter whether the rosefinch is a fairy bird or a demon, it''s good to help you separate the medicine from the demon pill!


    Ye Lingfeng smiles, reaches out and touches the warm head of rosefinch, then takes out all the demon pills that Yiying needs to refine Jiyue pill from the storage ring, and begins to peel off the evil Qi one by one to extract the medicine power.


    With the help of rosefinch, the preparation work of making pills from demon pills has become a lot easier. As long as ye Lingfeng extracts the medicine from Jianmu and elicits the evil spirit, the rosefinch will happily peck away the evil spirit with its beak and swallow it into its body.


    Of course, if there is no black emperor''s sarcasm to rosefinch in this process, it will be more harmonious.


    But just when the power of five demon pills was stripped out, the evil spirit was swallowed by rosefinch, and only eight clawed sea chapter demon pill was ready to deal with it. Rosefinch suddenly without any signs, such as drunk people, after a few lurch, bang fell to the ground.


    Peng! Then, a flaming flame came up along its feathers, glowing and extremely hot. Ye Lingfeng tried to reach out and touch it, but even he was not afraid of the real fire of the sun. As soon as he got closer, he felt scorching and intolerable.


    "The components of these demons are too complicated. They don''t belong to one kind of each other, and they have too many miscellaneous powers. The bird''s body can''t bear so much. It needs to be burned with the original flame to assimilate the evil spirit into a part of its body. " Black emperor light explanation way.


    This is similar to the situation that people who are deficient all the year round in the secular world suddenly take the medicine of tonic, and the deficiency is not compensated! Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing when he hears the words, but he is soon distressed.


    There is rosefinch for him to swallow the evil Qi, so that he can separate the medicine from the demon pill. But now the rosefinch begins to refine the evil spirit, and I''m afraid it will take a long time to wake up. I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    Although waiting for rosefinch to wake up, and then refining Jiyue pill is the first choice, ghost knows when this little thing will wake up. If ten days and a half months is OK, but if you don''t wake up for a long time, are you still waiting?


    Tight frown, after thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng eyes suddenly have decisive color flash.


    He thought that since the rosefinch can swallow the evil Qi, the star swallowing formula, which is known as swallowing everything, may also be able to swallow the evil Qi separated from the demon pill. Only in this way, I don''t know whether it is beneficial or harmful to the body.


    Dare to try. If it doesn''t work, there should be no problem with the baiyaoye from baiyaoyuan!


    After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng decided to give it a go and try how to do it.


    Without hesitation, even if he controlled the tender branches of Jianmu, he began to peel off the power of the eight clawed sea chapter demon pill again.


    When the power of the medicine peeled off like a cocoon, the black fog suddenly reappeared, like a saw, and began to fight for the power of the medicine. Ye Lingfeng runs the star swallowing formula without thinking, trying to absorb the evil spirit.


    Hum! Swallow star Jue move, that wisp of evil spirit that is sawing medicine power, suddenly like iron powder touched a magnet, completely have no the strength of resistance, then quickly by swallow star Jue traction, and then toward the mud pill palace star point quickly into.


    "Don''t try, ye boy. This thing is of great use to demons and great poison to monks. Be careful not to poison yourself to death. I won''t save you at that time! " Seeing this, the black emperor immediately sneered at Ye Lingfeng.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has decided to go for it, he doesn''t ignore it. Instead, he carefully sends a trace of evil spirit into the star point of the mud ball palace to see if there will be any conflict between them.


    Brush! However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, when that wisp of evil spirit entered the star spot of Niwan palace, the three star spots, which were driven by the star swallowing formula, turned slowly like a madman and speeded up the rotation speed instantly.


    Not only that, with their rotation, the evil spirit was instantly assimilated into starlight, forming wisps of black fog in the mud pill palace. When it came into the stars, it turned into colorful starlight, shining, hazy and beautiful, with a sense of ethereal clarity.


    Does the star of Pan clan have such strong attraction to this evil spirit? This scene, let Ye Lingfeng stunned, although he knew that swallow star Jue nothing but swallow, but also did not expect that the whole process should be smooth to such an incredible degree.


    And the most puzzling thing is that after the black fog was swallowed by the stars, there was no impurity as the black emperor said. Just like the purest nutrient, it directly turned into the starlight of the stars, and no abnormality was felt.The most incredible thing is that these demons seem to be better than the elixirs in lighting up the stars of the pan clan. This kind of speed can almost match Ye Lingfeng''s when he swallowed the unicorn''s blood.


    According to the black emperor, the evil spirit in the demon pill is the origin of the fierce beast, which has an effect on the "demon" of rosefinch. How can it even have such an effect on the star of the pan clan? Is it true that the pan clan is also a demon?


    Moreover, even the rosefinch, a kind of immortal bird, can''t digest the evil spirit after absorbing it. It wants to burn it with the original fire to dispel the miscellaneous properties. But after absorbing the evil spirit from the eight clawed sea chapter demon pill, it has no adverse reactions.


    "Shit, what''s going on!" Not only is Ye Lingfeng, black emperor also stares big eye, looking at Ye Lingfeng in consternation, a face confuses force expression.


    Obviously, even it did not expect such a situation.


    "Why don''t you feel that..." With a strange color in his eyes, the black emperor suddenly pounced on Ye Lingfeng. The cat''s nose kept sniffing. The more he sniffed, the more strange he was in the triangle''s eyes. He murmured, "are you a man or a demon?"

 Chapter 1687

    "Have you ever seen such a handsome demon? If a cat''s body can speak, it''s called a demon... "


    Ye Lingfeng speechless scolded a, what is a person is a demon, listen how so ugly?


    Scold to scold, ye Lingfeng heart is also full of doubts, but also can''t find the solution.


    "The cat demon crawls away. I''m going to alchemy!" After thinking about it for a while, ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and pulls the black emperor away. Then he opens the beast''s head, and the Ziyun Dan stove flies to the ground fire.


    Jingle! jingle! Just a moment later, along the ground fire in the purple Yun Dan furnace, immediately came out bursts of quenching Dan Ding sound.


    After absorbing the Dandao memory left by Xingyun danzun, ye Lingfeng''s Dandao attainments can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, especially in the grasp of details and accuracy, which is far more than a thousand times in the past!


    What''s more, what''s accumulated in the Dan furnace now is pure medicinal power separated from the demon Dan, even better than the purity of the elixir, which naturally makes the convergence of medicinal power easier, and the speed of becoming Dan will be much faster than in the past.


    Boom! A moment later, with a buzzing sound, a hot wave carrying a scarlet pill suddenly rushed out of the furnace.


    The color is like blood, the smell is fishy, and the feeling is mixed with the power of the bright moon. This pill is the five grade pill Jiyue pill!


    Wupin Dancheng, if wanchu is still there, now I am the master! Holding the wupinjiyue pill, ye Lingfeng has mixed feelings. This is the pill he refined. After the entrance, he didn''t encounter Jin Erhua, but rushed directly into Ye Lingfeng''s belly like a living creature. Immediately, like thunder and fire, it exploded in his body, even along his belly.


    That terrible impact, call ye Lingfeng feel as if the whole body will collapse.


    This kind of power is not the aura of heaven and earth, but a kind of violent and stimulating force, such as sea beasts crisscrossing under the ocean.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s whole body was covered with bright red cracks, which was the injury caused by the strong stimulation force. Gnashing his teeth and holding back the pain, ye Lingfeng quickly exerts the secret skill of Pan family recovery.


    The fourth star appears in its embryonic form, and the restoration secret of the pan clan is much stronger than in the past.


    In a flash, the cracks on his body surface showed signs of healing. But with the healing of the crack, the medicine power of jiyuedan is like the flood can''t find a way to vent. It roars in Ye Lingfeng''s body, as if it is going to expand.


    Can''t let the medicine spread, must absorb them all! Ye Lingfeng frowns tightly, and the mana in the elixir field gushes out like a tide. It constantly washes the fury power of jiyuedan. It needs to be dissolved and scattered into all parts.


    The medicine power is like tide, the magic power is like Xi, the two touch each other, roaring. But with this sound, ye Lingfeng has already realized that the flesh and blood of his whole body is becoming more and more tough at this moment, and his bones are becoming more and more solid. Even his skin has the sign of turning pale gold.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng felt an unprecedented pure sense of power.


    His heart beat more forcefully. Every time he jumped, the blood flowed in the meridians, there was almost a tidal sound.


    This is a kind of all-round strengthening. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a transformation! This makes Ye Lingfeng feel that his physical strength has met his second breakthrough after swallowing Dan Jielei liquid. He is one step closer to the immortal golden body!


    Brush! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly open, in the eyes open and close moment, dazzling golden awn, along his pupil suddenly shot out!


    At the moment, his whole body is full of gold, the whole person looks like a god of war!


    For thousands of years, it has been passed down from the heart to the mouth to all the body practitioners. But now, for the first time, ye Lingfeng shows signs. Although it''s still a seedling, it''s already in the ascendant!


    "Abnormal, there is the possibility of perfect body, but also devour the evil spirit, this is not human, is evil." Murmured the black emperor.


    But abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei, but it''s clear that although it seems that ye Lingfeng looks like a demon, he deserves all this, but it''s just a matter of course.


    Shenmingzi''s blood, Pan''s blood, long genmu''s sharpening, Dan Jielei''s liquid baptism, gathering moon and Dan, cutting bones and marrow again and again in the world of mortals and heaven It is all this that makes Ye Lingfeng possible today.


    "Just a little bit of possibility, it''s so powerful. Can it be true that when we reach the realm of immortality, we can never die with blood and vitality?" Ye Lingfeng murmured to himself. His eyes were bright. He immediately moved a little, and said with a surprised smile: "this medicine power is still surplus, and his accomplishments are also following the signs of breakthrough in the body! In that case, come along! "


    As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s right hand moved slightly, and his whole body cultivation burst out at the moment.


    With the outbreak of cultivation, the mana sea of elixir field in Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly becomes noisy and restless at this moment, as if to burst his body and exude the liquefied mana through his flesh and blood.Immediately after that, his breath suddenly changed. At this moment, the breath of condensing gas from his body began to melt slowly, and was gradually replaced by a more pure breath of life spring. Meanwhile, Dantian Fahai also began to rotate at a high speed, as if to turn into a vortex.


    "Block this place, don''t let the breath show!" Seeing this scene, the black emperor''s triangle eyes pulled out, and he said to the ancient jade flying out of the star spot of his mud pill palace when ye Lingfeng''s body changed.


    There are ten layers of condensate gas that have never been seen in ancient times. Now, if we want to open up the spring of life, even if we think about it with our toes, we can think how terrible that scene should be! Such a breath, if not covered up, will inevitably attract the attention of countless people.


    Although there is still some distance from the southern region, it does not mean that the connection is broken. If the details are exposed, I''m afraid that the pursuit of Zhao, ye and xuandu will follow, and everything will be in vain.


    Hum! For the first time, the ancient jade didn''t talk about any conditions. The soft light scattered, blocked the cave and blocked the leakage of breath.

 Chapter 1688

    At the moment when Gu Yu shielded the vision of the cave, ye Lingfeng completely let go of the suppression of the sea of Dharma in Dantian. All the mana surged in Dantian like a roaring tide. It was like waves crashing on the shore, rippling and gradually forming a spring eye.


    Boom! Finally, a magic spring is completely formed. After turning in the elixir field, it rises to the sky and emerges behind Ye Lingfeng.


    The spring eye is very real, just like a sea eye. It continuously breathes out the breath of mana and sends out the vigorous life Qi.


    This is the most basic sign of life spring. At this moment, when the condensate layer was ten, ye Lingfeng''s breath of condensate and Mingquan changed greatly. The breath of condensate was completely eliminated and completely replaced by Mingquan breath.


    "I''d like to see if you can open a few springs, like that pervert..." Staring at the magic spring behind Ye Lingfeng, the black emperor''s triangle eyes were wide open, full of curiosity and longing. If he remembered something, he murmured.


    But just when the word "abnormal" was mentioned, his whole body began to shake violently. If he touched any taboo, he could not recall it.


    "Keep driving for me!" For the abnormality of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng, who is immersed in the breakthrough wholeheartedly, doesn''t notice it. He just squints his eyes and constantly urges the elixir field mana to open up more mana springs.


    Different from the breakthrough of condensate gas, the breakthrough of life spring is like the explosion after thick accumulation. The number of mana springs will vary from person to person. Like the wind light feather general, is directly from the condensate gas nine layers, broke through the six life spring!


    The more mana springs are opened up, the stronger the combat power of the same territory will be, which means that we can go further in the future.


    However, if the number of magic springs is not large at the beginning of the breakthrough, then with the cultivation in the life spring, through some natural materials, local treasures and pills, we can continue to open up the springs, but it is very difficult.


    In the realm of heaven, the common understanding of Mingquan is that to open up eight Mingquan is the limit of monks.


    But in the records of Xuantian secret method, the number of mana springs opened up by monks is nine, which is called perfect life spring!


    Boom! The magic power is surging and turning. Suddenly, the second life spring rushes out from the Dantian again and appears behind Ye Lingfeng.


    The two life springs are like craters, absorbing the aura nearby and feeding Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "That''s how it feels Ye Lingfeng closed his eyes, immersed in this realm, murmured.


    It''s a feeling of incomparably powerful mana. It''s like soaking in a hot spring formed by aura. The whole body is comfortable, but it''s full of explosive power, and it''s inexhaustible.


    This is the reason why the monks of mingquanjing can use all kinds of secret arts without fear. It is for this reason that only the friars promoted to Mingquan can have a foothold in the realm of heaven.


    "Go on!" A little perception, ye Lingfeng did not stop, mana operation, impact again.


    Hum! A moment later, the third Mana Spring suddenly rushed out of the Dantian field and flew behind Ye Lingfeng. The three life springs superimposed and continuously transferred aura from the empty air, just like a spring, converged into his body.


    Everything went very smoothly. One after another, the magic spring, like a butterfly flying out of the flowers, kept flying out of the elixir field. It appeared behind Ye Lingfeng, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into eight life springs!


    "Xuantian''s secret method is really extraordinary. It''s extremely relaxing to break through the ten layers of condensed gas and promote the so-called eight life spring of the human body." Even ye Lingfeng, at this moment, can''t help but put on a smile.


    Eight life spring is the limit of monks'' cognition of life spring. Even a lot of gifted friars can only break into the seven life spring, and then through the accumulation of time and resources, and then open the eight life spring to reach the extreme.


    But now, ye Lingfeng breaks this rule, and the self condensing gas rises to Baming spring. If this matter is spread out, it is bound to cause an uproar, shocked to the ground, even a few people will not believe it.


    And this is also the magic of the secret method of Xuantian. Imagine that between heaven and earth, unless the practitioners of this method, there are several who can break through the ten layers of condensed gas and accumulate to the extreme of the human body. In this way, when the outbreak occurs, it will be like a flash flood.


    "Bamingquan is not my limit. I still have spare power. If I want to do anything, I must be perfect!" The smile at the corner of his mouth just stopped for a moment, and then it was replaced by solemnity. With a moment''s thought, ye Lingfeng took out lingquanzao from the storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth. After chewing and swallowing it, he revealed the essence in his eyes and said: "I want to attack jiumingquan!"


    He felt that although he had opened up eight mana springs, the mana in his elixir still remained. He didn''t reach the limit of his body. He still had the possibility to continue to open up!


    Lingquanzao helps to open up the eye of the spring. After entering the belly, it immediately makes the mana in Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field run more violently, just like a hurricane rolling the ocean, gradually condensing the embryonic form of the eye of the sea.


    Boom! Time goes by, and I don''t know how long it''s gone. After a long roar, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly calms down. Then, a breath like a rainbow flies out of the Dantian and disappears behind him.Hum! The ninth Mana Spring is formed in a blink of an eye, which leads the other eight life springs. It is surrounded by divine radiance and releases thousands of gods. The misty light almost drowns Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, making him look like a Legendary God.


    Eight life spring is already the limit of life spring determined by the friars of heaven, but now nine life spring appears in the world!


    "What''s more, he said that he was not a demon. He could do it. Either a demon or a pervert..."


    Although the black emperor was still fighting against Ye Lingfeng, his voice was kept at the level that only he could hear for the first time.


    Because jiukou life spring is suspended behind Ye Lingfeng, the magnificent scene arouses some of its dusty memories. It makes it feel as if it has seen a similar scene, and the person who created it is quite awed.


    Although today''s Ye Lingfeng has not grown to the height of that person, he has shown a glimmer of hope to reach that step.


    Brush! At the same time, the vision of building wood suddenly opened on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head without any reason. The reincarnation wood with a flower bud suddenly moved, turned into green air, and rushed into Ye Lingfeng''s four limbs.


    "Yellow spring grass!" For all this, ye Lingfeng has already known, without any hesitation. The yellow spring grass in the storage ring appeared in the palm of his hand, rubbed with five fingers, squeezed into juice, and then dropped into his mouth.

 Chapter 1689

    Hiss! The herbal liquid of the yellow spring enters the throat, turns into a green breath, and spreads into the samsara wood in Ye Lingfeng''s body. It suddenly makes a sharp sound as if it had been burned by fire. It instantly flies out of the pores and turns back into the original shape, rippling with the wind.


    However, it used to bloom only one bud, but now the second one is slightly open, and even the third one has become a little curled, with a sign that it seems to be not open.


    This reincarnation wood is more and more difficult to suppress! Looking at the scene, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and felt uneasy.


    He felt that with the improvement of his cultivation, the ability of the yellow spring grass to suppress reincarnation wood had become weaker and weaker.


    If we can''t find a solution as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s hard to predict the outcome of the next outbreak.


    But samurai, even Jianmu, the ancestor of all kinds of trees, has no fear, and even has the courage to compete with it.


    God knows what else in the world besides the yellow spring grass can suppress it.


    Xingyun danzun said that the person who solves the bell still needs the person who sends it. This is my cause and effect. Only I can solve it, and other people can''t help!


    After being silent for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were bright and bright. He decided to take time to study the yellow spring grass from today on. To find out what secret is hidden in it, we can suppress the reincarnation wood that even Jianmu is not afraid of.


    With a move of mana, ye Lingfeng put the wood vision back into his body. Instead of paying attention to the reincarnation wood, he began to study the nine life springs he had just opened up. He wanted to feel how different it was from the past.


    The nine mana springs are just like the springs that moisten a lake. They spray a thin aura and constantly moisten the body. It gives people a strong feeling of inexhaustible use of power and inexhaustible consumption.


    In particular, the ninth life spring, which is surrounded by the other eight life springs, is extremely powerful, magnificent and majestic. It drips endless aura and seems to blend with heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know what it would be like to absorb aura with this nine life spring and swallow star Jue!" Feeling the extraordinary of jiukou life spring, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart and gave birth to a trace of experimental mind.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng immediately moves his mana, runs the nine life spring, urges the star swallowing formula, and starts to transfer the aura in the cave.


    Boom! At the moment when Jiuming spring and tunxing Jue were used together, it was like a hurricane blowing along jiukou life spring. An indescribable wave suddenly spread and swept the whole island.


    Then, at the location of Jiuming spring, a whirlpool was formed and the aura between heaven and earth was wildly drawn.


    Just for a moment, there was a Reiki vacuum in the whole Ersheng island. No one could feel any Reiki.


    This situation, like in a flash, the aura of Ersheng island was evaporated out of thin air, and became a dry desert of aura.


    As soon as this scene appeared, all the friars on Ersheng Island, whether they were practicing in the cave or trading, went out one after another and looked around in amazement, trying to understand why this scene happened.


    "What happened? Why is Reiki missing so much?" At the same time, the second ancestor of the Lin family, who is constantly absorbing, looks up in amazement at the Lin family''s ancestral home on the top of Dushan mountain in the middle of the island, holding two demon pills in his palm.


    Then, the two demon pills in his palm burst open, and a stream of black fog rushed towards his body. Then, like a chemical reaction, countless black fog rushed out of his back.


    The black fog looked very strange, like a struggling man who wanted to escape from the body of the second ancestor of the Lin family.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the black fog figure is actually formed by the accumulation of countless sea beast like virtual shadows that have been reduced many times.


    It''s very treacherous and twisted. Even if it''s not a mass phobia patient, it will be creepy to see it.


    "You and I are one, isn''t that good? Why do you want to escape... " Just as the figure struggled, the head of the second ancestor of the Lin family turned around at an incredible angle, staring at the black figure like a frightened rabbit and murmuring.


    After the words fell, his mouth suddenly opened like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink, and he sucked the shadow into his mouth, making it impossible for him to escape.


    After the shadow was swallowed into the body, the pupils in the eyes of the second ancestor of the Lin family flashed instantaneously. For a moment, it showed a kind of red blood like a sea animal, just like a hungry fierce animal, trying to devour everything in the world.


    However, the red and bloody awn just appeared for a moment, then quickly disappeared, and then resumed the Qingming.


    "Let me see who made Reiki look like this!" After a cold of indifference, the second ancestor of the Lin family printed a secret code on his hand, and the idea of Yuanying state immediately enveloped the whole Ersheng island like Skynet, looking for the root of the spiritual change.


    Hum! Just as the second ancestor of the Lin family''s spirit was dispersing, the ancient jade suspended in the air seemed to catch something unusual. With a slight tremor, a white light flew out again and quickly blocked the cave completely.Seeing Gu Yu''s action, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any hesitation. He stops the attraction of tunxing Jue and Jiuming spring.


    He knew that his actions might have aroused the attention of some powerful existence.


    Gu Yu''s reaction was very fast. In a short time, ye Lingfeng felt a powerful idea passing over the cave.


    Fortunately, he didn''t notice anything. After a short stay, he left quickly.


    "Where have you been? Why is there such a strange change, but when you search the whole island, you don''t notice anything strange?" As the thoughts of God flitted across Huandao, the eyebrows of the second ancestor of the Lin family began to wrinkle, feeling that something was wrong.


    It is not easy to practice in xinghehai, and yuanyingjing is rare. He is one of the outstanding figures.


    But now his mind swept all over the island, but he didn''t find the sudden change of aura, just like where the source of being evacuated was.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities: one is that the other party has a powerful secret that can block the search of divine thoughts; the other is that the person who caused the change has a stronger cultivation than him, otherwise it will not be so.


    When did Ersheng island become such a sweet pastry? It attracted so many people! Thinking of this festival, the eyebrows of the second ancestor of the Lin family were twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and his face was so gloomy that he was about to drop into the water.


    Demon egg, we must find it as soon as possible! Frowning tightly, he slowly clenched his fist, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes became stronger.


    "Yuanyingjing is searching. You owe me a favor!" After a moment''s search by shennian, the ghost of the bridge in guyuzhong passes by.

 Chapter 1690

    Not only the black emperor, but also the tone of bridge soul has changed a little, without the impatience and pride of the past.


    Not only that, especially the sentence "you owe me a favor", if you savor it carefully, it will make people feel quite profound.


    How the spirit of the bridge exists can be stopped by a blow from the monk. Between it and ye Lingfeng, there has never been any ownership. It''s just a trade. If you want it to sell, ye Lingfeng will have to pay the corresponding price.


    But now it helps Ye Lingfeng get rid of the disaster, but it doesn''t ask for any reward. Instead, it says that ye Lingfeng owes it a favor.


    What does that mean? In a sense, it has been recognized by Ye Lingfeng, or it has been recognized by Ye Pingfeng.


    But today''s Ye Lingfeng doesn''t realize this at all. He just thinks that it''s the Conscience Discovery of Qiaohun after absorbing the true gold of huangxue, so he doesn''t bargain with himself, but directly helps himself.


    Hiss! When he was distracted and observed the amount of heaven and earth aura absorbed by tunxing Jue stimulated by Jiuming spring, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help exclaiming, and his face was full of strange color.


    Just in a moment, the aura of heaven and earth that he drew from Ersheng island was more than the sum of the nine layers of condensate gas that day when he broke through the ten layers, as if he had emptied part of the aura accumulated in Ersheng island!


    Jiumingquan is so powerful that it can not only be used to replenish the self loss, but also be used as a kind of tactics to defeat the enemy! Just imagine how disappointed you will be when your opponent''s mana dries up and you want to extract it from heaven and earth with the spring of life, but you are surprised to find that all auras have been extracted into nothing


    If you don''t get Reiki to supplement your mana, like rootless water, everything can only be controlled by others, can only be slaughtered, and can''t resist.


    According to the initial estimation, ye Lingfeng thinks that the fighting power of jiumingquan should be comparable to that of the gold elixir with only four cracks. If he sets foot in the forbidden area, he will not be able to win when he meets the gold elixir without time, but he should protect himself.


    Today, we really have the capital to settle down in heaven. Feeling this transformation, ye Lingfeng sighed, feeling that he had finally found a sense of security he had lost since he entered the realm of heaven.


    Even so, we should not be complacent, we should continue to improve! After taking a deep breath and restraining the agitation in his heart, ye Lingfeng began to think about the next step. Going to Beihuang, where Wu Tian lived, and asking for information from his parents is naturally the first choice. However, it took two months for the fleet from Ersheng island to set sail, and now they have to stay here for another two months.


    In this case, in the past two months, I went to the sea area near the Xinghe sea to search for the demon Dan, use the demon Qi complement, and then use the demon Dan to make the Dan according to the memory of Dan Dao left by Xingyun Dan Zun, forge my own Dan Dao, and find out the way to dissolve the reincarnation wood.


    However, the situation in the Xinghe sea area is complicated. Although he is now a monk of jiumingquan, and his strength is far better than before, if he rashly goes out to sea without chart guidance, he will inevitably lose his way in case of any special circumstances.


    If we miss the chance to go to Beihuang by boat, we will lose more than we gain.


    After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng decided to go to xingmang auction house and let Wang Qing look for a chart of the nearby sea area for himself.


    In this way, after going to sea, we can be prepared and not have to worry about the road.


    "Master Ye Dan, what happened last night..." Different from last time, as soon as he walked into the auction house, the beautiful nun took him straight to the backyard of the auction house. When she saw Ye Lingfeng, Wang Qing immediately got up nervously. After a doubt, she looked up and down at Ye Lingfeng in astonishment and said: "your breath..."


    Wang Qing clearly remembers that when he separated last night, the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body was still between condensate gas and Mingquan, which is specious.


    But after one night, ye Lingfeng''s breath changed greatly, and the breath of condensing gas disappeared, leaving only the pure breath of life spring.


    Not only that, but what shocked him even more was that the breath of life spring from ye Lingfeng''s body made him feel a kind of fear even when he was a monk with half a foot almost stepping into the golden elixir.


    And this kind of fear is like an instinct from the bottom of his heart, which makes him feel that standing in front of Ye Lingfeng, he should lower his head.


    It''s just that he didn''t see it all night, but such a big change happened to him, which made him very puzzled and didn''t understand what happened.


    "By chance, Ye has broken through his accomplishments..." Ye Lingfeng understated it, then said with a smile: "thank you for keeping the secret of last night. I''m here to buy a chart in your bank. "


    Lin Feng was killed by him! After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Wang Qing suddenly became more and more convinced of the correctness of her previous decision to help Ye Lingfeng. After taking a deep breath and calming down for a while, she took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Lingfeng, saying: "this is the chart collected by xingmang auction house in recent years. Although it is not as detailed as Lin''s, it is complete."Ye Lingfeng took the jade slip, and his face was very happy. Wang Qingming is modest. This chart he took out is extremely detailed. It not only shows the sea conditions and island details near Ersheng Island, but also records the information of sea animals.


    With such a chart, ye Lingfeng felt that he could get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Thank you, Wang Xingzhu. I don''t know the price of this chart." After putting the jade slips into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng bows to Wang Qing.


    "With the friendship between master Ye Dan and xingmang auction house, what money can we talk about in such a small matter..." As soon as Wang Qing heard this, she waved her hand again and again.


    After Lin Feng''s experience, he is more determined to draw ye Lingfeng close to him. Under such circumstances, as long as it is to enhance the friendship between the two sides, he will not hesitate to do it. What is a mere chart.


    "I will understand the good will of the king." Ye Lingfeng didn''t insist either. After nodding, he said to Wang Qing, "Wang Xingzhu, I want to buy some refining materials in your bank. I don''t know if you can sell them?"


    Although knowing Wang Qing''s thoughts, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to take advantage of him in vain. If you know these human feelings, you will have to pay them back in the future. Besides going abroad, he also wanted to try to refine the puppet.


    Although it''s too far away for him to refine yuanyingjing puppet, he also wants to gain some experience.

 Chapter 1691

    Isn''t Ye Lingfeng a Dan master? Why do you want to refine weapons? Wang Qing looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously, but he didn''t ask. After nodding, he took Ye Lingfeng to a room and said with a smile, "all the refining materials of our bank are here."


    After turning around the shelf, ye Lingfeng decided to choose the iron core wood as the main material for refining the puppet.


    Iron core wood is tough, although the material is not as good as some rare materials, but it is better in quantity. Moreover, he has tender branches of building trees and knows a lot about the way of vegetation. It''s very suitable to use iron core wood as a test object.


    Although the iron core wood is made of wood, and it has existed for a long time, Wang Qing even gave a discount. But even so, after selecting some iron core wood and some necessary blending materials for refining, ye Lingfeng still spent a lot of money.


    "Master Ye Dan, be careful in everything. Although the Lin family can''t compare with the first-class clans in the southern region, they have been in Ersheng island for many years, and their influence is intertwined, so they can''t be taken lightly. " Send leaf Ling wind to leave, Wang Qing and low voice admonish a way.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ye Lingfeng nodded, indicating that he had received Wang Qing''s kindness.


    Wang Qing understands this truth, how can he not understand it. The Lin family is the local emperor of Ersheng island. If they kill Lin Feng, they will not give up. The reason why Ye Lingfeng chose to go out to sea this time is that he also has a mind to avoid the wind.


    Not far away from xingmang auction house, ye Lingfeng is about to walk around again to see if he can meet any moving demon Dan. However, his heart suddenly moves and he feels that someone is following him.


    "Master, my master, I''d like to invite you to have a talk..." At the moment when ye Lingfeng was on guard, the man who was following him didn''t dodge. He came straight up and said in warm voice.


    Ye Lingfeng turned to look, and found that the visitor was a 28 year old girl.


    Although the girl''s beauty can''t be compared with rose and Tang Yan, there is a kind of flattery between her eyebrows and eyes, which makes her feel like a wave in her heart.


    "No interest!" Eyes toward the girl swept, ye Lingfeng''s look suddenly become cold up, directly issued a guest order.


    The girl''s flattery between her eyebrows and eyes seems to be natural, but ye Lingfeng, who has a powerful mind, can feel that this kind of flattery is actually an exposure of the secret method of mind, which should be similar to that kind of flattery.


    "Master..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was not moved by her flattery, the young girl was stunned. Seeing that ye Lingfeng was about to leave, she quickly reached for his arm and said, "my master wants to talk to you about last night. Are you sure..."


    What happened last night was Lin Feng''s death! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, Mou Guang suddenly indifferent a cold, stop, eyes cold looking at that young girl, light way: "you are threatening me?"


    Although the other side showed a clear understanding of Lin Feng''s death last night, it doesn''t mean that ye Lingfeng will be led around because of this threat.


    A language falls, that young girl eyebrow eyes of the Mei state Dun accept, a originally still calculate enchanting face, is already a blue and white.


    In the moment just locked by Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, she felt an unprecedented powerful killing opportunity.


    That kind of feeling made her feel that if she dared to show any threat, she would become a corpse.


    "I hope you will forgive me for not being strict with me." At this moment, a lazy voice suddenly sounded like a ripe watermelon. After apologizing to Ye Lingfeng, he suddenly said sternly: "miao''er, I don''t want to make amends to you!"


    The Lord is here at last! Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer. Just now, when he felt that he was being followed, he realized that there were two breath. But just now, the girl named miao''er appeared, which showed that the LORD was still hiding.


    It''s for this reason that he just let miao''er out to force Zhengzhu to show up.


    "I don''t have to apologize. I''ll tell you what I did last night." Ye Lingfeng made a faint sound and turned his head to look at the position where the rustling sweet voice came from. But when his eyes passed by, his expression was stagnant.


    The one who appeared beside him was a very beautiful nun of mingquanjing. Her two peaks are high, her waist is slim, her thighs are white and straight. What''s more, this woman''s dress is extremely bold. She only wears a light pink light gauze all over her body. The gauze is thin and transparent, and it can''t cover her graceful position. It''s so vague that it makes people daydream.


    Moreover, the flattery between her eyebrows and eyes is more like a natural, charming smile, which seems to take her soul away from her body.


    If miao''er is a green and astringent fruit, then the nun is like a ripe peach. A bite is absolutely full of sweet juice.


    But just a moment later, ye Lingfeng returned to normal, light way: "if it is still a threat, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "Daoyou are worried. If I really want to threaten you with this, I can tell the Lin family directly. Why wait until now?"


    Enchanting nun smell speech cover mouth a smile, sweet way. This smile, just like spring flowers blooming, made the nun''s flattery completely exposed, enchanting and incomparable, making people feel that the bones are about to crisp off."If so, why did you inform Lin Feng of my inquiry about demon eggs last night?" But although the nun was obsequious, ye Lingfeng''s face was expressionless, and she just said it in a narrow tone.


    This nun is so enchanting, how can he not see that this person is the nun who presided over the secret market trading last night. Yu Yao told the other party that he was the one who wanted to kill him.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that last night she wore a mask of starlight algae. According to Wang Qing, the mask must be flawless and can''t be broken. How does the enchanting nun, whose cultivation is only in Mingquan, know that she is herself.


    "If I don''t know that you have the strength to kill Lin Feng, I won''t invite you to have a talk..." The enchanting nun didn''t feel guilty at all for betraying Ye Lingfeng. She still had a smile on her face. Then she said in a slightly flattering tone: "but what I didn''t expect is that you are so powerful, Taoist friend. You are comparable to Tianjiao in the world."


    This woman is thick skinned. It''s not too much to say that she is a beauty!


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said indifferently: "you don''t have to flatter me, and you don''t have to seduce me with this kind of flattery. I''m not interested in these. If you have anything, just let me know. I have something else to do. I don''t want to delay too long. "

 Chapter 1692

    Ye Lingfeng so direct, it is to let enchanting female repair a Leng, a little stunned looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    With her enchanting and flattering manner, if you praise other friars with this, I''m afraid the other friars would have been three points short of their bones.


    But ye Lingfeng turned a blind eye to her tricks. The tenacity of Tao is not easy.


    "Since Daoyou are so cheerful, I won''t beat around the bush." After a smile, the enchanting nun said, "but there are many people here. They are not places to talk. Please move around and have a talk with me."


    After the voice fell, the enchanting nun didn''t say much. She moved gently and walked forward slowly.


    This woman feels that she''s settled! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he suddenly felt a little cold. Although the other side didn''t say any more threatening words, but between the lines, it is still taking Lin Feng''s death, to pinch Ye Lingfeng, he won''t reveal his identity.


    And go with her to see, if she really want to do something, don''t blame me for my hard work!


    After a sneer, ye Lingfeng follows the nun to see where she is going.


    The secluded place mentioned by the nun is not far from here. It is an ordinary residence located in the outer area of Ersheng island.


    When ye Lingfeng was looking for the cave again that day, Wang Qing introduced the layout of Ersheng island to him. The area where the house is located is actually equivalent to the slums around the metropolitan area in the secular world. Most of them are rented by monks who are modest and have little money.


    However, because of the low price and the large quantity, some monks with high accomplishments who do not want to attract people''s attention will choose this kind of place as a foregone conclusion. It can be said that there is a mixture of good and bad. It can be regarded as a place outside the law of the Lin family on Ersheng island.


    After pushing the door into the house, ye Lingfeng found that there were two people in the room. As for the middle-aged ghost, one with a grey face was a burly man.


    The two men''s accomplishments are similar. The middle-aged monk is in the seven life spring, while the old man in grey is in the eight life spring. Looking at the sea of stars, he is also a good hand!


    "Please wait for a long time. This is my Taoist friend." After the enchanting nun closed her door, she gave a faint smile, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I''m Fang Yao. The older one is Qian Qiandao, while the one who is full of blood and extraordinary is fan Tianfan. Do you know your name


    "Ye." Ye Lingfeng gave out his surname in a concise and comprehensive way. After glancing over the house, he said with a faint smile: "Fang Daoyou, you took great pains to bring me here. I don''t know what happened? Do you want to join hands with these two to deal with me? "


    "Ye Daoyou thinks too much. How can I have such malice? If I ask you to come here, I just want to give you a chance." Fang Yao shakes her head and smiles, mysterious.


    Another chance! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly laughed in his heart.


    He has heard too many such nonsense. But those who tempt people by chance often have ulterior motives. This is true of the friars in white and Zhu Chan who were killed by him before.


    Needless to say, in his eyes, although Fang Yao''s appearance is enchanting, she is absolutely a beautiful snake.


    If you listen to this kind of person''s so-called chance, I''m afraid you will be bitten by the other party.


    "I know ye Daoyou doesn''t believe me, but I can swear that I have no malice. It will do you no harm." Fang Yao seems to guess what ye Lingfeng thinks in her heart. After a smile, she calmly says.


    Fang Yao''s voice has just dropped. Before ye Lingfeng can respond, the middle-aged monk fan Tian looks displeased. He looks at Ye Lingfeng coldly and says, "Taoist friend Fang, what are you talking to him about? Since he is suspicious, get out of here! The spectrum is so big, let me see if I have the qualification to join hands with us first


    At the moment when the voice fell, fan Tian''s hand was like lightning, and he grabbed it towards Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. This man is obviously a physical practitioner. When his hand is raised, his blood is surging. There is a faint tidal sound along the meridians. Obviously, his physique is extremely extraordinary.


    Fan Tian''s character is irritable, and Yao of the other party is holding some indecent thoughts. At the moment, ye Lingfeng is not happy to see Yao''s cold words. Even if you want to teach Ye Lingfeng a lesson, you can show it in front of Fang Yao.


    Seeing fan Tian''s hand, Fang Yao and Qian Jin didn''t move. They just looked at the scene calmly.


    Fan Tian''s action is extremely fast, and his hand is steady, accurate and ruthless.


    But in the face of his offensive, ye Lingfeng is calm, light standing there, there is no response.


    Huh? In a flash, fan Tian''s five fingers were heavily pinched on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, and then he tried to lift Ye Lingfeng from the ground. But at the moment of five fingers exerting force, fan Tian was stunned, because at this moment he suddenly felt that ye Lingfeng''s body had become like a huge mountain, and he didn''t even move.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Jin''s eyes were surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng more deeply."Get up!" After the attempt, fan Tian felt that he had lost face in front of Fang Yao. He hated him and tried to lift Ye Lingfeng from the ground with all his strength.


    But unfortunately, this claw is still useless. Ye Lingfeng is still as lofty as Mount Tai. He is still as steady as the wind from southeast to northwest.


    "It''s my turn!" After lifting his eyes and smiling at fan Tianping, ye Lingfeng''s hand seems to be holding fan Tian''s shoulder lightly. The action is casual and seems to be brushing away a dead leaf on his shoulder.


    But it was such an understatement. At the touch of it, there was a cracking sound along fan Tian''s arm. Immediately, like the withered leaves blown by the autumn wind, people suddenly flew up and landed in the corner of the house, splashing dust and fainting to the ground.


    "The blood gas is introverted, only when it breaks out, the side is like a silver bottle, and the soup is vast. This Taoist friend Ye has the qualification to join us!" See this scene, Qian Jin light voice, voice slightly hoarse sharp, such as his face in general, with a sense of ghost.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also noticed that the old man''s eyes were very strange and full of blazing.


    That kind of blazing is not like the desire for ye Lingfeng to show his strength, but more like seeing a piece of rare material.


    "Whether to go or not, ye will make his own decision." Ye Lingfeng didn''t look directly at fan Tian, but just looked at Fang Yao and said, "Fang Daoyou, you haven''t said what I want to come here for."

 Chapter 1693

    "I think ye Daoyou and Qian Daoyou will go out to sea with me to explore a cave of Yuanying without a master!" Fang Yao said with a smile.


    Between the words, Fang Yao has automatically excluded fan Tian. Qian Jin didn''t respond to her words. Obviously, in the trial just now, she and Qian Jin had rejected fan Tian''s qualification to participate in it.


    Yuanying cave? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but look at Fang Yao in amazement. He didn''t expect that Fang Yao''s invitation was such a thing. If it was true, it would be an opportunity.


    Although the star river sea is barren, it can be regarded as a mysterious place in the realm of heaven. Even the monk Yuanying, many people would come here to hunt sea animals, take pills or collect some things from sea animals.


    Unlike ordinary friars, these elder monsters, who are respected by their status, often ignore the rules and set up their own caves to live in.


    In the realm of heaven that can''t be asked, Yuanying realm has been regarded as a top expert. There are countless treasures in this kind of existence. Even a little bit of it from the fingers is enough for the monks in the spring realm to use.


    But what leaves Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that the cave of monk Yuanying is extremely mysterious. How does Fang Yao know the location and how does she know that there is no owner?


    "And as far as I know, there are not only countless treasures in Yuanying''s Cave..." Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Fang Yao once again showed a seductive smile and said, "and in that cave, there is a jiedan grass!"


    Jiedan grass!


    As soon as the words came out, even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help breathing and became a little short.


    Jiedancao is the main medicine of huayidan which is needed to refine and promote jindanjing. This medicine is extremely rare, even in the southern regions, it is not easy to find. Otherwise, Zhao Ming of the Zhao family would not mistakenly think that Jinguang grass is jiedan grass when he flew to the city that day.


    The value of jiedan grass is very high. At the auction in Feilai city that day, Jinguang grass, which was mistakenly regarded as jiedan grass, was sold at a high price of 950000 spirit stones. Such a price can be said to have deterred countless friars of Mingquan.


    Today, ye Lingfeng is already the cultivation of jiumingquan. The next step he seeks is to consolidate his cultivation and unite Mingquan into a elixir. The appearance of jiedan grass can be said to point out a ray of light for him on the way forward.


    "Are you serious? What proof do you have? Why invite me to wait instead of you alone? " After a moment of silence and calming down, ye Lingfeng looks at Fang Yao with burning eyes and says in a deep voice.


    Although jiedancao is attractive, there are many doubts about it. The existence of jiedan grass can be said to have irresistible attraction to any monk in Mingquan, but anyone who knows the news will surely have a monopoly heart.


    But now, when Fang Yao got the news, she didn''t enjoy it alone. Instead, she invited people to explore with her. It''s a bit strange.


    "Ye Daoyou will know when he looks at it." Fang Yao smiles, then raises her hand, and a jade slip flies towards Ye Lingfeng.


    After taking the jade slip, ye Lingfeng explored the idea and found that it was a very old and broken jade slip. And more accurately, this jade slip is like a diary written by people in the world.


    However, it was not an ordinary person who wrote a diary in the jade slips, but a monk Yuan Ying.


    According to those broken words, it seems that the monk Yuanying came to Xinghe sea in search of something. Unfortunately, though he stayed in the sea of stars for a long time, he still didn''t find what he wanted.


    Not only that, in the sea, he encountered some unknowable dangers, leading to death.


    However, in the records of the jade slips, there are some daily information, indicating that the Yuanying old monster seems to be quite interested in cultivating miraculous drugs, and planted some miraculous drugs in the cave, including jiedan grass.


    According to the jade slips, Yuanying''s cave is located in the depths of the Xinghe sea, and is guarded by Jindan level sea animals domesticated by him.


    The ferocious beasts in the golden elixir level are not equal to friars of leisurely life spring. I''m afraid that''s why Fang Yao chose Qian Jin and ye Lingfeng to explore the cave and search jiedan grass with them.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you believe me now? My request is very simple. You and I will explore the cave together with Qian Daoyou. When the sea beast guarding the cave is solved, all the gains will depend on their own opportunities. " See ye Lingfeng gradually show the color of understanding, Fang Yao calm way.


    The jade slips are not fake. On the one hand, they have a sense of the vicissitudes of time in the material; on the other hand, they have a tone of arrogance in the message, which can not be imitated by Mingquan or Jindan.


    In this way, the Yuanying cave is indeed a chance, and it doesn''t conflict with his previous plan!


    After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "I can agree to this matter. I don''t know when we will start?"


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I have something to prepare today. Let''s set out tomorrow." Fang Yao said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "we''ll meet here tomorrow. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."


    When ye Lingfeng left, Fang Yao accompanied him. When ye Lingfeng left, her beautiful eyes twinkled and she said with a warm smile, "thank you for your success. I''ve been biased. I hope ye Daoyou can understand me.""How do you know me?" Ye Lingfeng raises her eyebrows and looks at Fang Yao in a deep voice.


    This is the most incomprehensible part of him. With the mask of the star algae in his body, he has no time to explore the above accomplishments of the golden elixir.


    But Fang Yao''s accomplishments only lie in the eight life springs, but he can know his true features, which is quite doubtful.


    "It''s not my ability, it''s the penholder." When Fang Yao heard this, she was like a fox. She covered her mouth with a enchanting smile and raised her hand. The ink pen holder instantly appeared in her palm. She said with a smile, "it''s called goddess''s pen holder. It''s my chance to get it from a relic. I have the ability to detect vanity, so Taoist friends have nothing to hide."


    This pen holder is so amazing! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help but be dumb. He did not expect that Fang Yao had learned her true face through this small pen holder, not through any other means.


    "Since you know my appearance, why don''t you tell the Lin family about it?" Tip of brow a pick, Fang Yao calm way.


    "The people who can make the Lin family care are naturally not idle people. Last night, I sold a favor to the Lin family. They didn''t grasp it. I can''t blame others. " Fang Yao gave a charming smile, and then said in a delicate voice: "and ye Daoyou, do you think if I told the Lin family about it today. In their style, can I still have this pen holder? Can I see the cave again? "

 Chapter 1694

    Ye Ling can''t help but be dumb when he hears about it. He didn''t think so deeply just now, but when he thinks about it carefully, Fang Yao''s words are very reasonable.


    The Lin family is domineering. Last night, Fang Yao told Lin Feng about ye Lingfeng''s movements in order to protect the opportunity to explore the cave. Lin Feng if grasp the opportunity, catch Ye Lingfeng also just. But Lin Feng did not seize the opportunity, so Fang Yao naturally had to stay away from the Lin family.


    The reason for this is that the Lin family is used to acting arrogantly and domineering. They take everything for granted in the Xinghe sea. If Fang Yao informs, she will not get a reward. On the contrary, she will throw away the penholder of Goddess and the secret of Yuan Ying''s cave.


    Not only that, since Ye Lingfeng has the ability to kill Lin Feng, it gives Fang Yao a chance to contact the alliance.


    Moreover, this ally is more reliable than others, because Fang Yao still holds his handle.


    This girl is very thoughtful. When she is searching for the cave, she needs to keep a few more eyes!


    Although there was no expression on his face, ye Lingfeng was a little more vigilant in his heart. As soon as Chao Fangyao arched her hand, she turned and left.


    "It''s also because you are ye Lingfeng. Even if you want to sell it, you have to sell it at a good price. What can the Lin family have in their hands..." After seeing ye Lingfeng away, Fang Yao suddenly smiles. Although her smile is as bright as a flower, it is a cannibal flower.


    "Goddess Fang, you can''t make a mistake. Is this man really the one from southern regions?" At this time, Qian Jin came out of the courtyard, looked at Ye Lingfeng''s departure, and said in a deep voice: "according to the rumor, when that man left the southern region, he was just cultivating in a condensing atmosphere. It''s only been a few days. How can fan Tian, who lives in the spring of seven lives, not be his enemy? "


    "Of course I can''t be mistaken." Fang Yao said firmly, then her face became more and more serious, and said to Qian Jin, "Qian Daoyou, this man''s accomplishments are very important. After exploring the cave, do you have the full assurance to subdue him?"


    So far, Fang Yao''s enchanting and charming breath is swept away, and her expression is chilly.


    "This man really can''t be underestimated. He should have practiced some powerful skills. But even if I''m not sure, at least 70% As for the change of Fang Yao''s breath, Qian Jin seemed to be unaware of it. After a smile, he could not hide his loss in his eyes. He said: "it''s a pity that this person''s body is gone. If it''s left to me, Jie Jie..."


    The old and the sick! Hearing Qian Jin''s laughter, Fang Yao''s body suddenly trembled and cursed in her heart.


    "But goddess Fang, you have to keep your word. That jiedan grass can only belong to me, but don''t turn back like this boy!" After several laughs, Qian Jin''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "What Qian Daoyou said, I''m not that kind of person." On hearing Qian Jin''s words, Fang Yao''s face once again showed a charming smile. Her big eyes were staring at Qian Jin, as if she was about to drop water. She was a demon who was fascinated by her life.


    This scene suddenly appeared, Qian Jin''s breath suddenly became urgent, and his thin cheeks showed a blush.


    But a moment later, he regained his tranquility, with a more intense blush on his cheek. He turned his head and walked towards the house. As he walked, he said: "fan Tian''s body can''t be wasted. I want to clean it up."


    In his eyes, the old man and the fragrant body of my mother are not as good as the smelly flesh of fan! Looking at Qian Jin''s back, Fang Yao''s enchanting face is swept away. It''s suddenly gloomy. It seems that she has been ignored for several times and is extremely unhappy.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng, who knew nothing about Fang Yao''s careful thinking, went back to the cave, took out the iron core wood bought from xingmang auction house, cut it with reincarnation sword, and made it according to the war mate system.


    Iron core wood is the most primitive material, so it''s not difficult to make war puppets. You just need to splice the iron core wood according to the requirements of the manufacturing method, and then bond it with some sticky materials.


    So in the afternoon after tossing, to midnight, in front of Ye Lingfeng, finally appeared a wooden fighting doll about one person tall. However, the puppet looks extremely rough, and its whole body is covered with burrs, without any aesthetic feeling.


    Good looking or not, as long as it is easy to use! Even ye Lingfeng himself, after seeing the square headed and square brained puppet he made, couldn''t help laughing. It''s just something he made himself, and he can only comfort himself in his heart.


    The next step is to drop blood into the puppet, and then mix it with secret method! Staring at the war puppet, after a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng pierced his index finger, and a drop of Benming''s blood essence mixed with pale golden luster flew to the war puppet''s forehead.


    Creak! Creak!


    The moment my life''s essence and blood dripped into the iron core wooden fighting puppet, the originally dull looking fighting puppet suddenly seemed to be alive, and the whole body joints gave out a crunching sound of mechanical rotation. Although the movement was sluggish, it was more flexible.


    This method of making war puppets is really extraordinary. Blood is the foundation of enhancing the spirit of war puppets. The more powerful the power of blood is, the stronger the spirit of war puppets will be. It''s incredible! Feeling the spirit overflowing from the war, ye Lingfeng sighs.After a little hesitation, ye Lingfeng releases the jincanlonggu from the Yuling card, takes a drop of its blood and drops it into the fighting puppet. After the green and gold blood drops into the fighting puppet, a strong fishy smell appears along its body, and there is a tattoo like totem on its left hand, which obviously absorbs a trace of toxicity in jincanlonggu''s blood.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng becomes more and more curious. Even if he wants to take blood from the rosefinch and the black emperor, he will join the fighting mate.


    Unfortunately, the black emperor was extremely resistant to this. He said that the blood of the royal family should not be defiled, and Ye Ling was not allowed to touch it at all. As for the rosefinch, this guy is almost the same as Huotan now. Let alone taking its blood, it''s a fantasy to take a feather from it.


    Helpless, ye Lingfeng has no choice but to end the cultivation of war mate.


    After the addition of blood, although the spirit of the fighting mate has improved a lot, its breath has not changed at all.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that this is because the war puppet has not yet joined the power core. Even though he has got four or five Zhongpin Lingshi into the war puppet. As soon as the spirit stone enters the war puppet, the breath of the war puppet suddenly changes and emits a strong breath after a heavy hum.


    "Give me all your strength!" Feeling the breath of the fighting mate, ye Lingfeng''s eyes glowed and his voice sank.


    Boom! A language falls, the war even does not have any hesitation, swung the heavy left fist, toward Ye Lingfeng then heavily smashed down.

 Chapter 1695

    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, although the puppet is made of iron core wood, it looks very heavy, and it should be very slow. Can move to start, his speed is not slow at all, huge fist in the air across a shadow.


    Even though ye Lingfeng''s reaction speed was amazing, he raised his arm to block the blow when the fight mate''s fist was about to hit him. At first contact, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his arm sank, and the joint was slightly numb.


    Dong! As soon as the left fist was blocked, the fight mate''s right fist came out again, whistling like thunder towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng made a fist immediately, and hit the opponent''s fist heavily. For a moment, the shadow of the fist roared in the field, and there was the sound of breaking the air everywhere. It sounded very shocking.


    Hum! After several dozen punches, there was a buzzing along the body of the puppet. Then the speed gradually slowed down and became as dull as before. It was obvious that ye Lingfeng''s spirit stone had been used up.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Ye Lingfeng gasped heavily, looking a little tired, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    The power of the puppet is far beyond his imagination. Although the bombardment of dozens of fists just now did not cause him too much trouble, it also made his arms tremble constantly for it, almost a sense of detachment.


    It doesn''t sound like much. But you should know that ye Lingfeng has the blood of Pan nationality, and has experienced the thunder quenching method, and has devoured the powerful physical cultivation of longgenmu, danjieleiye and jiyuedan.


    The strength of his physical body has gone far beyond the scope of life spring and touched the edge of immortal body.


    This kind of body, when fighting against the puppet, feels tired, which shows the strength of the puppet. According to Ye Lingfeng''s preliminary estimation, the physical combat power that this fighting mate can exert should be between the perfect physical training of bamingquan.


    This powerful fighting force can be said to be pitiful. However, what is troubling is that the consumption of fighting mate is too great. Ye Lingfeng just put more than ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi into his body, but in such a blink of an eye, it was exhausted.


    This kind of consumption is almost equivalent to half a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi for each punch of the combat mate.


    Without Xianzhen''s continuous supply of combat power, the puppet is a money burning machine.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but have a big head. But Xianzhen is hard to find, but it doesn''t mean that he can find it if he wants to. He can only touch the chance to see if there will be similar opportunities in the future.


    Although the consumption of combat mate is large, it is equivalent to having an extra helper in case of danger.


    Even if they can''t help him retreat, they can also help him to share some pressure or delay some time.


    On the whole, ye Lingfeng was satisfied with the performance of his mate. After thinking about it, he put more than ten spirit stones into the puppet''s body, and then put them in the storage ring for future use.


    In the morning of the second day, ye Lingfeng tidied up the things in the cave, and then went to the appointed place.


    Along the way, ye Lingfeng found that the alert of Ersheng island was much stricter than yesterday. There are many more children of the Lin family in white on the island. They watch the people nearby warily and don''t know what happened.


    For these, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay much attention, just went to the gathering point outside.


    When he arrived, Fang Yao and Qian Jin were waiting there, but to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, fan Tian was also there.


    After what happened yesterday, he thought Fang Yao and Qian Jin would remove fan Tian from the team. But unexpectedly, the two of them still choose to add this person to the team.


    What''s more, unlike yesterday''s arrogance, today''s fan Tian has become a bit wooden, and his eyes are extremely dull, just like he didn''t sleep last night, and his spirit is very poor. Even the appearance of Ye Lingfeng didn''t arouse any reaction from him.


    "Ye Daoyou is a true believer!" Chao ye lingfengjiao smiles and arches her hand. Fang Yao looks back at Qian Jin and says with a smile, "everyone has arrived. In this case, let''s start as soon as possible?"


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng nodded, and the four of them swept toward the sea.


    However, some people find it strange that fan Tian has no royal magic weapon, but shares the same thing with Qian Jin.


    "The place where the cave is located is a little far away from Ersheng island. It''s very hard for the Royal envoy to drive all the way. If you don''t want to abandon it, you''d better take my dragon boat!" Far away from Ersheng Island, Fang Yao said with a charming smile.


    Voice down, her hand in the storage ring a brush, when even a 45 Zhang long white boat, appeared on the sea.


    The white boat was very gorgeous, with all kinds of lines carved on its hull, and a gold dragon head was set up at the bow.


    The shape of the dragon head is lifelike, and it has the power to look at all directions. It looks very vivid.


    After landing on the deck, Fang Yao smiles at Ye Lingfeng and Qian Jin.Qian Jin couldn''t help saying that, so he took fan Tian to land. But ye Lingfeng was scanning the boat with his mind, and found that there was no abnormality in the boat. Then he put away the reincarnation sword and stood on the deck.


    As Fang Yao said, this place is far away from the cave. I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer from turbulence and displacement. I''d better take a boat.


    After ye Lingfeng''s station was settled, Fang Yao immediately drove a spirit stone into the dragon head.


    With a flash of brilliance, the dragon''s head seemed to be alive, and countless white air, like the wind, swayed the ship''s hull and drove forward quickly.


    This boat is not vulgar. Although it can''t be compared with the boat in the holy land of wanchu, it''s also a powerful tool for walking, especially in the sea of stars! Ye Lingfeng stood on the boat, feeling the sea breeze on her face, and her eyes noticed that when the dragon boat was moving forward, it seemed that there was an invisible atmosphere covering the surrounding sea, which made the noisy waves more stable.


    "Ye Daoyou, how about this boat?" Fang Yao took out a bottle of light green wine from the storage ring and sipped it on her lips. Her cheeks were slightly drunk and her eyes were like silk road.


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and said calmly: "if I read it correctly, it seems that you have added some keels to your ship as a ballast, so you can calm the waves. Fang Daoyou is really a big hand. "


    This is not a compliment from ye Lingfeng to Fang Yao, but a sincere word, which is also the most puzzling thing in his heart.

 Chapter 1696

    Fang Yao''s accomplishments were only completed in the eight life springs, but his wealth was far more than that of any life spring monk Ye Lingfeng had ever seen. Even if the rosefinch and other spirit beasts are not included, ye Lingfeng thinks that even his wealth is not as good as Fang Yao.


    The goddess penholder appeared in the secret market transaction, and today''s dragon boat, no matter which one of the two, can be sold at a sky high price, even if it''s a golden elixir. But these things all appeared in the eight life spring of Fang Yao.


    Not only that, but also she has the ability to save these things, which can''t be underestimated.


    You should know that heaven is the land of the jungle. Friars often fight because of some resources.


    It''s incredible that dragon boat and goddess''s penholder, the secret treasures that even the gold elixir can touch, are so well preserved by her.


    There are only two explanations for this. One is that Fang Yao hides her strength. Her real strength is not in bamingquan, but in Jindan, or at least lacks Jindan. The other is that she, like herself, has the ability to fight Jindan.


    As for ye Lingfeng, the latter possibility is far greater than the former!


    But in this way, there is another problem. Why is it that such a strong hand is unknown?


    "Ye Daoyou is joking. I just got this boat by chance. I can''t afford such a comment."


    Fang yaoyan''s cheek seemed to be flushed with wine. After a smile, she said, "although Lin Feng is only a spring of seven lives, he has a bad life in the sea of stars. Ye Daoyou can kill him easily. This is really extraordinary. But I don''t think you look like a monk of xinghehai. I don''t know where you came from? "


    "What''s that ahead?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer Fang Yao''s question. He just looked at the sea in front of him doubtfully and said.


    Fang Yao turned her head and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Her face suddenly became dignified. Just as they were talking, along the sea ahead, there was a milky fog rising for no reason.


    The fog appeared out of thin air, erratic, and there seemed to be some shadows, which looked rather strange.


    "Whale fog!" At this moment, since boarding the ship, the voice of Qian Jin, who has not made a sound, is also grim.


    "What''s that?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He had seen these two words on the chart Wang Qing had given him before, but he only thought it was a place name, so he didn''t care. But at the moment, Fang Yao and Qian Jin look strange.


    "Ye Daoyou really came to xinghehai for the first time, but he had never heard of the two evils of xinghehai..."


    Hearing this, Fang Yao said with a light smile, "there are two recognized harms in the Xinghe sea. One is the ghost wind, which is blowing from the northern end of the Xinghe sea. The place where it passes is full of turbid waves. Even the friars of Jindan are very difficult to survive... "


    "The second is the whale fog in front of us. It is said that under the Xinghe sea, there are giant whales. When breathing, there is fog, so it is called whale fog. The whale fog is strange, and most of them are hidden by sea animals, and they are quite powerful. However, although the whale fog is severe, the location is not fixed. As long as you take care to avoid it, you can avoid it.... "


    This star river and sea is not really a suitable place to live. Even if there are many sea animals, there are ghost wind and whale fog. I''m lucky that I didn''t meet them when I came to Ersheng island. Otherwise, I''m afraid my life would be lost because of my accomplishments at that time.


    When ye Lingfeng thinks about it, Fang Yao holds the dragon head statue in the bow of the boat in her hand. With a slight movement, the boat moves with it, moving towards the opposite direction of the whale fog, trying to avoid the fog.


    "Although the whale fog is strange, it can be easily avoided as long as it is found in time. My dragon boat has no other advantages, but its speed is pretty good. " After the ship whistled and left the whale fog area behind, Fang Yao relaxed her airway.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and shook his head. His face was grim and said, "the speed of the boat is fast, but we may not avoid it."


    Fang Yao was stunned when she heard that, but before she could understand what ye Lingfeng said, she felt that the sky above her head suddenly darkened.


    Then, a layer of milky fog, like out of thin air, enveloped them in an instant.


    "Ye Dao is friendly and strong, but why don''t you remind me in advance so that we can avoid the whale fog..." In the fog, Fang Yao took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng and complained.


    Before that, the dragon boat left the whale fog behind. She thought she was out of danger, but she didn''t expect the whale fog to come again in a flash.


    But what surprised her even more was the power of Ye Lingfeng''s mind. Just now, she also paid attention to the surroundings, but she didn''t notice any sign of the whale fog approaching again, but ye Lingfeng could find the clue before the whale fog.


    "The whale fog was so strange and erratic that when I found it, it covered us..." Ye Lingfeng is quiet.


    As he said, he didn''t want to remind Fang Yao to dodge. It was the strangeness of the whale fog, which he had never seen before. When he was captured by his mind, he was still a hundred feet to the left of the boat, but in a flash, he covered the dragon boat.At the time of speaking, ye Lingfeng spread his thoughts and wanted to see what was in the whale fog. However, after the release of the idea, he was shocked to find that after breaking through the Jiuming spring, he had been able to cover nearly 2000 Zhang of the idea. At the moment, he could only cover the dragon boat, and could not enter the whale fog at all, just like he was under some kind of shackles.


    "Daoyou Fang, do you have a way to break through the whale fog?" After the search for divine thoughts failed, ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at Fang Yaodao.


    "No..." Fang Yao shook her head and said: "the whale fog is strange and unusual. It can''t be explored at all. And like its appearance, one moment may still be in this position, and the next moment will disappear without a trace. We have to wait. "


    This whale fog is evil. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in xinghehai. Otherwise, the monk Yuan Ying would not come here to explore and bury him in the sea! Ye Ling''s brow is slightly wrinkled when she hears that she is strange in her heart.


    WOW! WOW! Just when the whale fog covers the front, there is nothing visible, and there is no dissipation situation, which makes people very anxious. Along the bow of the ship, there was a sudden sound of the waves surging and hitting the ship.


    We need to know that the dragon boat uses the keel to control the cabin. The dragon people have the ability to control the water. Even the keel can cut the wind and waves. In principle, there can be no sound of waves. The only possibility of this sound is to meet the sea animals in the whale fog.

 Chapter 1697

    "My luck is so bad..." At the moment of the sound of the waves, Fang Yao''s face turned pale. After ignoring the image, the goddess''s pen appeared in the palm of her hand and said: "be careful, the sea beast in the whale fog is very important."


    As soon as Fang Yao''s voice fell, the clatter of the waves along the bow of the boat suddenly stopped. Even the white fog in front of her seemed to be still. Everything stopped in an instant.


    What happened? Feeling this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly jumps in his heart, even if he wants to ask Fang Yao and Qian Jin.


    "The life lock is over, the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, is returning to the ruins the end or the starting point? Where is the end of the road? "


    Then, a hoarse and strange voice, as if from the distant years, suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s ear.


    The sound! At the moment of hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled. His face, which had been in doubt, turned into a blue and white color. It was no different from seeing a ghost in the daytime.


    To this voice, ye Lingfeng is not strange, even can be said to be firmly in mind.


    This is the sound he heard when he went to the Devil Island to rescue Tang Yan and met the huge coffin on the sea.


    Although the distance at that time, has passed for a long time, but this sound a sentence, but still call him unforgettable.


    But now, this voice has reappeared in his ears in the Starry Sea of heaven.


    In a flash, ye Lingfeng felt the Milky fog flash in front of him. Then, four big boats suddenly appeared in the sea fog, and between the hulls, the iron ropes were connected and wrapped around a huge coffin.


    Moreover, compared with the time when he was in the Devil Island sea area, the four giant boats and coffins were closer to him, just like they were parked in front of the dragon boat, giving Ye Lingfeng the feeling of standing in front of the towering mountain, and feeling that he was extremely small.


    What''s the matter? Why is it like this? Why does Guixu coffin appear in the mortal world in the whale fog of Xinghe sea. Is there a connection between the two?


    "Those who get my Tao are poor, and the world is vast; those who know my face are vast; those who follow me prosper, those who rebel against me perish, and look back..." At this time, along with the four ghost ships wrapped in the huge coffin behind, there was a strange voice again.


    Word by word, sound to the ear, call ye Lingfeng suddenly have the whole body cold hair inverted vertical feeling. An indescribable cold feeling filled every part of his body and mind, which made him almost feel choked and unable to breathe.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately instinctively wanted to lower his head and not let his eyes contact the coffin.


    But unfortunately, at this moment, his body seems to be out of control, and his neck can''t be lowered at all. He can only stare at Guixu coffin and approach the boat.


    "Why do you want to look down? Why don''t you want to look at us At this moment, a gentle and loving voice began to ring from the huge coffin between the four boats.


    As soon as the sound came out, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled. The impulse that he wanted to bow his head was gone. The whole person was staring at the coffin of Guixu. At the moment, there was a middle-aged man and woman with a baby in their arms.


    The appearance of the middle-aged man and woman was extremely vague. They could not see their faces clearly. They could only see that the man was quite tall and broad shouldered, as if the sky had fallen down. He could lift him with his shoulders. However, the woman was quite small and only reached the man''s shoulder position. And the two seem to be quite affectionate, the woman will head nestled in front of the man''s chest.


    "Father Mother I... " This scene, let Ye Lingfeng eye socket suddenly some slight heat, murmur voice.


    He didn''t need to make any judgment to know who they were! Because at the moment when the figure appeared, he felt a very familiar breath from them, a feeling of blood connection.


    "You''re here. You need to find us. We''re here. Come to my arms..." The woman''s eyes looked at him, low voice, word by word, such as crying, make people''s heart inexplicable, then wrinkled into a ball, there is the feeling of tears will flow down.


    This voice, want the body of Ye Lingfeng to shake violently, then he slowly one step, toward that figure to walk.


    "Come to my arms, and never part again..." A sound, with the fall of the footsteps, low sounded, warm love.


    Whoa! But just as he was about to get close, ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly raised and reincarnation sword roared to the figure!


    "You are not them! They will not Reincarnation sword stabbed out of the moment, ye Lingfeng eyes red, venomous hoarse way.


    The figures of the middle-aged men and women in front of him were exactly the same as the illusions he had seen in the sea area of Devil Island at the beginning. Even the breath did not change at all, which made Ye Lingfeng feel a sense of blood compatibility with them.


    But it is this sense of blood fusion that makes Ye Lingfeng more determined. All this is just an illusion, not his parents!At that time, in order to make him live, they did not hesitate to face the danger alone and sent him to the mortal world; at that time, for him, they did not hesitate to fight against the whole Ye family! All that they have done is for the sake of their son. How can the parents let him go to risk himself.


    So even if this breath is very real, but in the first moment, ye Lingfeng will determine that all these are illusions.


    Hiss! Reincarnation sword speed is extremely fast, instantly pierced the figure, then, a shrill roar suddenly resounded through the world.


    At this moment, the four huge boats and Guixu coffin, which had been towering like a huge mountain before, completely disappeared. In front of him, there was only a monster with a huge one eyed and winding body like a sea snake.


    The monster was extremely strange, with an unimaginably big one eye and a bloody mouth, which almost occupied the whole head. And the eyeball and human is different, white eyeball in the middle, is a gray blue pupil, such as shrouded in a layer of mist.


    That eye exudes a kind of supernatural power. If you touch it with your eyes, you will feel that your mind will sink in.


    Moreover, this eye is not only monstrous, but also tenacious beyond imagination. With the sharpness of reincarnation sword, which is tempered by the military word formula day and night, this sword does not penetrate the eyeball, but leaves a trace of monstrous blood between the eyeballs.


    White, gray, blue and red are intertwined together, which makes people feel creepy.

 Chapter 1698

    Not only that, the monster''s head is very close to the three people on the ship at the moment, and almost all of them can smell the strong smell of the monster when breathing.


    "What happened, why did I..." Just at the moment when the eye monster appeared, Fang Yao beside Ye Lingfeng was also shocked. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat as if she had just awakened from a dream. When she looked up to see the monster, she said in dismay: "Mirage!"


    In the Xinghe sea, there are countless sea animals, all kinds of them are very strange. Among these sea beasts, the elder has the power of physical body; the elder has the magic power similar to a monk''s magic power; the elder also has the magic power of illusion


    And mirage is to see the elder with the magic of illusion, and it is the only sea animal of this kind in the star river sea. Mirage''s physical strength can only be regarded as medium among all kinds of sea animals in the Xinghe sea, but its divine strength is superior to others.


    Not only that, mirage is born to inherit a kind of mind control technique, through the powerful mind, to understand the secret of people''s mind, and then through this secret to develop various illusions, to control people, and then devour them.


    Therefore, in the sea of stars, monks often talk about mirage. It''s not the strength of the beast, but the method of controlling people with mind and spirit. People can''t prevent it at all. Once controlled by it, it''s almost the same as death.


    Fortunately, this skill is too bad, so even in the Starry Sea, the number of mirages is extremely rare. Except for some people who are not lucky, it is difficult to encounter this kind of sea beast.


    Fang Yao did not expect that this time they hit the whale fog, but also encountered a very rare mirage in the whale fog.


    However, although mirage is terrible, it also has a very unique effect. Its body is like a sea snake, and its body is full of fat. If you can take the fat from its body, make it into a candle, and light it when you encounter any illusion, you can break through the barrier!


    Hiss! And just when everyone was shocked, the mirage that half of the body protruded from the sea and looked down at the people on the deck, as if it was completely angered by Ye Lingfeng''s sword, suddenly there was a shrill sound in his bloody mouth.


    A sound issued, a strong impact of God, like waves, whistling to them.


    The power of the mind, when sweeping through the void, almost always turns into substance, just like the ripples on the water.


    "Protect the mind, never be controlled by it!" When Fang Yao sees this, she drinks out her voice, and immediately her magic moves. Eight life springs, like the eyes of a spring, instantly appear behind her, dropping thousands of magic power, pouring the goddess''s pen, rippling brilliance and protecting her whole body.


    But even so, Fang Yao''s shoulders trembled slightly at the moment when she was covered by the idea. It seemed that she might be attacked by the idea and fall to the ground at any time. But just for a moment, the goddess''s pen was so bright that she returned to normal.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Yao turned her head and looked around. Qian Jin and fan Tian just stood there, but Qian Jin''s brow was still frowning, his forehead was slightly sweat, and he was absorbed.


    Fan Tian, on the contrary, was in a good mood at the moment. He still looked at the mirage with his eyes blank, as if he had not been disturbed by the divine thoughts at all.


    This guy''s mind is even more powerful than that old monster! For this scene, Fang Yao doesn''t seem to feel strange, and then her eyes sweep toward Ye Lingfeng''s position. When she sees Ye Lingfeng''s expression clearly, her heart suddenly chills.


    See ye Lingfeng at the moment completely do not see any action, look calm as usual, eyes just staring at the mirage in the air, and eyes in the murderous, a face hate can''t cut it off.


    It looked like a mirage, which did not affect him at all.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know the details of Qian Jin, but Fang Yao knows very well that although this old monster is only a spring of eight lives, it is also famous in the Xinghe sea, which makes countless friars turn pale when they talk about it. It is so powerful that it almost surpasses the spring of life.


    Now, under the attack of mirage, even he was in a cold sweat. But ye Lingfeng has no expression on his face. His face is not interfered by any interference, which shows that his mind is stronger than Qian Jin.


    "Kill But at the moment, ye Lingfeng roared, and the reincarnation sword held him up. Then he hit the one eye of the mirage heavily with one fist. With one fist, there was a faint arc whistling to the mirage.


    What is this secret skill? How can it send out thunder with the body? Fang Yao was stunned. Although the punch was still a little far away from her, she could feel the power of thunder from it.


    And the most amazing thing is that this kind of thunder is not derived by magic at all. It seems to be released from ye Lingfeng''s body!


    This thunder is exactly the thunder that ye Lingfeng accumulated in his body after taking Dan Jie Lei ye ye ye in Heishan. Lei weizhanran, hiding the power of robbing thunder, is more terrifying than the thunder produced by the monk''s secret method.


    Click! The electric arc flickered, and instantly a layer of electric sparks sprang up on the mirage''s body surface, emitting a scorching smell. Even along its back, it was blasted to a depth of about a foot, bloody and ugly."It''s unforgivable to bait my close relatives!" After a successful attack, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are still deep, and the opportunity to kill is not reduced. He pinches his hands to hold the seal of the mountain, which is like pushing a golden mountain to pour a jade pillar. He takes photos of the mirage.


    After learning the reason why his parents left him in the world, they became the most untouchable weakness in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Especially now that their life and death are uncertain, Ye Ling''s heart is burning.


    But today''s mirage is described by his parents as a mirage. He wants to swallow him as blood food. How can ye Lingfeng bear this hatred?


    Click! With a roar, the half body of the mirage, which was originally exposed on the sea, was smashed down and sank a lot.


    In particular, the head in contact with baoshanyin is full of skin and flesh, colorful blood lines flowing all over the eyes, no demons, more miserable.


    Hiss! The violent impact seemed to make the mirage dizzy. It shook its head and roared bitterly. It seemed to be completely angered. The huge one eye suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Lingfeng, and the pupil was more gray and blue.


    Immediately after that, the original idea of spreading all over the world suddenly condensed into a bunch and hit Ye Lingfeng fiercely.


    The horror of the divine thought, after being condensed into a bunch, turned from invisible to visible, like a translucent arrow, stabbed down Ye Lingfeng''s mind, as if to pierce his head instantly. That appearance was somewhat similar to Wei Wuxian''s deification.

 Chapter 1699

    "Get up!" At this moment, out of the moment of divine suppression, Qian Jin scolded.


    Then, from beginning to end, fan Tian, who had not been disturbed by the mirage idea, rushed up quickly and grasped the mirage body.


    Obviously, he wanted to take advantage of the mirage to attack Ye Lingfeng and grab a piece of flesh from the mirage to make a broken candle.


    This man is so strange. He is obviously a physical practitioner. He didn''t feel how powerful his mind was when he fought with each other yesterday. How can he be as fearless as a new man today! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he frowned slightly and had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    However, at the moment, the mirage idea was in front of him, but he had no time to think about it. He immediately spread the idea and wrapped it in a sharp arrow. Although there is no such attack and cutting secret skill as the transformation of mind into form, ye Lingfeng thinks that mind is powerful. With the blocking of layers, it should also be able to wear away the attack of mind.


    Sure enough, the idea of God was released, and suddenly it was like a sea of waves. In an instant, it made the arrow like idea of God stagnate, and could not enter at all. It''s just like a lonely army trapped in the sea of people''s war.


    Hiss! As if aware of Ye Lingfeng''s intention, the mirage roars, half of the body moves in the sea, and the tail is raised. After Shengsheng pulls fan Tian away, his eyes change slightly. Even if he wants to withdraw the magic arrow from ye Lingfeng''s siege.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to walk so easily!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are dense, and his scattered thoughts suddenly surround him.


    Hiss! Mirage Yang''s hair roared angrily and painfully. Under the situation of encirclement, shennian''s sharp arrows were like mire, and it was difficult to move.


    "You can''t go!" Ye Lingfeng pressed forward step by step and made a cold cry. The reincarnation sword suddenly moved. With five fingers moving, Sheng Sheng pinched it at the back of the mirage''s neck and pulled it hard. Suddenly, a bloody piece of fat meat was pulled down.


    The blood spattered out, and the pain made mirage''s body vibrate violently. He swayed his body and roared in pain.


    The huge one eyed pupil is more gray blue, and constantly wants to withdraw the sharp arrow of shennian and escape back to the sea.


    Mirage is the unique idea of the sea of stars. It attacks the fierce beast with unique blood. Especially now it has been aware of the crisis of death, and it gives full play to the control of the idea.


    Bang! In the end, the sharp arrow of shennian exploded and smashed into innumerable pieces, just like the explosion of a giant star. The terrible waves spread from the dots, and in an instant, the idea of Ye Lingfeng''s encirclement was swept away.


    "What an evil animal!" Ye Lingfeng''s idea is powerful, but under this bombardment, it also suffered a heavy blow immediately. He didn''t expect that the mirage was so decisive. When he saw the situation, he would burst his mind to break through the blockage.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng still has no hesitation, the idea of being bombarded, under his forced mobilization, encircles again.


    This This is But just when ye Lingfeng''s mind touched a piece of broken mind, his body suddenly trembled.


    Because in this wisp of fragments, ye Lingfeng saw an incredible scene.


    It is in the endless sea of stars, countless dark black water as if blown by a hurricane, choppy.


    Over the black water waves, a woman in white stood facing the wind and looked down at the sea.


    Under the green silk, he wore a mask, a mask that seemed to cry rather than cry and a mask that seemed to smile rather than smile.


    The appearance of the mask was very strange, like tears in laughter, like a smile in grief.


    No one can understand what is hidden in the mask, or what kind of mood is hidden.


    But from that woman''s body, but can feel a kind of deep loneliness, a kind of mountain search, lonely.


    When ye Lingfeng was stunned, the woman in white with the mask of grimace suddenly turned her head. Her eyes were like penetrating mountains and rivers, like penetrating the long sky of history. She was facing those eyes straight, which made people feel that everything was invisible under this vision.


    But at the moment of eye contact, just like the roaring sound, the strange scene broke up and disappeared.


    WOW! WOW! Hula! And in the moment that the mind wakes up, ye Lingfeng finds that the mirage has disappeared in front of him.


    There are only countless waves on the sea, only a trace of blood, witnessing the fierce battle just now.


    She''s been here! She has also appeared in the Xinghe sea, and seems to be looking for something!


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng has no time to care whether the mirage has disappeared. There is only one question hovering in his mind.


    The ghost mask just now is the owner of Naihe bridge. It''s the mysterious woman whose teardrops turn into yellow spring grass.


    The power of this mysterious woman can be said to be the most powerful person Ye Lingfeng has ever seen. Whether it''s the pan clan''s Duan or the Mu emperor, compared with her, the shock to Ye Lingfeng is not as good.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this mysterious woman had been to the star river sea, and it was like searching for something in the star river sea. This makes him feel that the sea of stars in front of him is becoming more and more mysterious.Ye Lingfeng can be sure that what he has just felt is not the illusion of mirage, but when the mirage is blown out, part of the memory it carries is blocked by the encircled ideas, resulting in intersection.


    As for the last glance, it was not the mysterious woman who saw Ye Lingfeng through time and space, but the connection between the mirage''s idea and ye Lingfeng''s idea made him mistake himself for mirage and think that he saw the mysterious woman.


    What''s in the sea of stars? Not only did the Yuanying old monster die here, but also the mysterious woman came to explore! Ye Lingfeng frowned and wondered, but he couldn''t find a reasonable answer.


    At this time, the whale fog that had been shrouded in the dragon boat before, such as it appeared without warning, once again disappeared from the dragon boat without warning. No one knew where the mysterious whale fog had gone.


    "Ye Daoyou''s strong mind can be said to be what I have seen in my life. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would die in that mirage this time!" After a little relief, Fang Yao made a charming voice.


    At this moment, she looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, even with a trace of awe and fear.


    It''s the only time in Fang Yao''s life that he has ever seen such a powerful idea. This scene even made her worry about the layout behind her, but it also made her more sure that ye Lingfeng was the man!

 Chapter 1700

    "Fang Daoyou has seen a lot. How long can a mirage survive?" Ye Lingfeng did not respond to Fang Yao''s compliment, but calmed down.


    Since I had seen mirage with my own eyes, I would know the time when the nun appeared in the mirage.


    With a general scope, it will be much easier to understand her origin than to search blindly.


    "I''m not sure..." Fang Yao didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would ask this question. After a little meditation, she shook her head, and then said uncertainly, "mirage is a rare sea animal in the sea of stars. I''m afraid there are only a few of them, and they have no natural enemies, so they can survive for a long time. In the shape of the mirage just now, it has existed for more than a thousand years, or even longer! "


    If so, when mirage saw the mysterious woman, it would have been hundreds of years ago, even thousands of years ago!


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help but sigh. The millennium has passed through several centuries. In such a long time, even some strong people will fall. Even if someone knows what happened in those years, they may have already fallen.


    In this way, it is not as easy as expected to judge the origin and identity of the nun.


    The only way is to find out the mirage and explore its memory carefully.


    But now the whale fog has disappeared and the mirage is gone. To find it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Ye Daoyou, the piece of mirage meat you just got is a good thing. If you make it into a candle and light it when you encounter an illusion, you can break the barrier. It can be called a must kill weapon against the illusion technique!" At this time, Fang Yaojiao said with a smile that her words were slightly envious.


    As she said, mirage is terrible, but this mirage is rare, but also the sea of stars hang number! As far as she knows, the last piece of mirage meat was at least 200 years ago, and it was only the size of a fist, far less than that of Ye Lingfeng.


    "What''s the matter with Qian Daoyou and fan Daoyou?" After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to think any more. He just frowned and stared at fan Tian who had climbed out of the water.


    After falling into the sea, fan Tian''s whole body was wet, but he didn''t even plan to change his clothes. Standing on the Bank of Qian Jin''s body, the salty sea water flowed down his clothes into a stream on the floor.


    This scene, together with the above, he was completely free from the attack of mirage. He jumped up from the deck and tried to collect a piece of flesh and blood from mirage, which made Ye Lingfeng full of suspicion. He felt that fan Tian was different from what he saw yesterday.


    Especially when he was fighting mirage, when ye Lingfeng was fighting with him yesterday, he didn''t feel any powerful spirit from this person. But it was only one day and one night, and I was not afraid of the shennian attack.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng firmly believe that there is absolutely something strange about fan Tian, and it is absolutely caused by Qian Jin.


    "There is no fan Daoyou in the world any more..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qian Jin, whose face is full of ravines, suddenly grins, adding a bit of ferocity to that already ghostly cheek, and says, "now he''s just my puppet."


    Puppet! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help but be startled. He was shocked in his eyes.


    At this moment, he had understood why fan Tian was not disturbed by the mirage attack. It''s not how powerful his mind is, but fan Tian''s mind now has no mind, but has become a walking corpse.


    More precisely, he should have become a puppet dominated by money.


    This is a kind of secret puppet technique similar to that of war puppets, but different from making war puppets with divine materials, this kind of puppet technique is to select a monk with strong physical body, erase his divine ideas, and turn his mind into a blank, which is manipulated by the performer.


    No matter what you do, you feel as if you were born, but your body is no longer alive, only as dead as death.


    This secret skill is extremely cruel and insidious. It can even hurt Tian He. I''m afraid that''s why Qian Jin''s body sends out a kind of ghost. After understanding this, ye Lingfeng also understood why Qian Jin would stare at him with that greedy desire, just like a beast staring at his prey when he defeated fan Tianhou.


    Not because of anything else, but because Qian Jin has been possessed in this way. Seeing his powerful body, he can''t help but want to make it into his puppet. Ye Lingfeng''s body is stronger than fan Tian''s, which naturally makes him more interested.


    "Here we are. The cave is not far ahead!" Just at this moment, after sweeping over the front, Fang Yao''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. She reached out and pointed to the front. There was only a sharp reef on the sea. She was excited.


    "I''ve found out something about Lin Feng''s contact with someone before he died."


    At the same time when ye Lingfeng and others finally arrive at the cave, Lin Rui kneels in the middle of the living room of Dushan ancestral home in Ersheng island.


    Although the climate on Dushan is extremely suitable, warm as spring.


    But kneeling in the living room, Lin Rui seems to be in the heat, sweating down his forehead and back.But what''s more strange is that his face is blue and white at the moment, which looks like a person who has been frozen to death in the cold winter.


    "Say it After Lin Rui''s voice dropped for a moment, he followed the dark fog on the futon in the middle of the living room. Suddenly, two eyes appeared like blood, word by word, like carelessness.


    The color of the eyes was extremely strange, and the emotion contained in them was more terrible than what Lin Rui saw that day.


    Lin Rui felt that he was staring at by a ferocious sea animal. If he was careless, he would be swallowed by it.


    "I found a person who had participated in the secret market trading on that day. That person said that he saw the demon egg message released by Lin Feng during the trading on that day. Not only that, at the end of the transaction, Lin Feng also stayed to talk with a nun, and then we found out that he was dead. I''m afraid that on that day, Lin Feng did get some information from the secret market. "


    In a word, the sweat on Lin Rui''s forehead was even more dripping, and then he said: "but the secret market transaction was extremely secret that day. Everyone was wearing the mask of miscella, and it was impossible to find out the real face under the mask. Moreover, the origin of the nun who called the secret city is even more mysterious. Even with the ability of our Lin family, we can''t find her information in the Xinghe sea. "


    "Anything else?" The second ancestor of the Lin family made a faint voice. His voice was cold and there was no emotion at all.

 Chapter 1701

    "In addition to the nun, Lin Feng also came into contact with the Cao family from Ersheng island who asked us for the bone cutting and marrow washing things. I was the people of the Cao family who came after me on the sea. From the mouth of Cao Zhen, I learned that Lin Feng had taken a pill from him. And that pill is still a four grade condensate pill! " After a little hesitation, Lin Rui said slowly.


    "Si PIN Ning Qi Dan?" At the moment of this speech, the black fog suddenly moved. The scarlet eyes in the black fog were staring at Lin Rui''s eyes. After seeing that his heart was hairy, he said: "how can the Cao family have such pills?"


    "I also asked. The Cao family said that on their way to Ersheng Island, they met a monk and gave him a ride, so they got the harvest. I have already asked someone to do the painting according to the appearance of the monk described by Cao Zhen. The man in the picture is the same as master Dan, the famous xingmang auction house you paid attention to


    Lin ruigen didn''t dare to face his eyes. He bowed his head and said in a trembling voice: "and on the night of the secret market trading, the Dan master also left the cave, so we have a chance to explore his cave. If I''m right, he should have taken part in the secret market that night. "


    "Where is he?" After a long silence, the voice of the second ancestor of the Lin family came out slowly in the dark fog.


    "He is not in the cave now. It has been seen that this morning, he left Ersheng island with a nun and two nuns for Xinghe sea. But in my opinion, he should be hunting sea animals. After all, Wang Qing of xingmang auction house bought a cabin for him to go to Beihuang. " After pondering for a while, Lin Rui said, "and among the four, there is money!"


    "It''s all mixed up!" After hearing the speech, the second ancestor of the Lin family suddenly heard bursts of strange laughter from the black fog. Immediately his voice was cold, and he said: "check carefully, pay attention to the movement of the ocean. When they return to the sea, they will all be captured and let me explore!"


    "Yes Lin Rui nodded his head and said, "I''ve set up our secret sentries near Ersheng island. As long as the three of them show their heads, our people will immediately buckle them down and inform you."


    "Go ahead..." The second ancestor of the Lin family in the black fog seemed to be a little tired. After hearing this, he gave an order to leave.


    "Yes Lin Rui nodded and wanted to exit. But after a few steps back, he suddenly thought of something and asked tentatively, "Laozu, Dushan manor is not quiet these days. Two of our Lin family''s golden elixirs have been killed, and even their golden elixirs have been gouged out. I can''t control this. I hope you can... "


    "You don''t have to pay attention to this. Don''t let the news come out. I''ll find out the real culprit." Without waiting for Lin Rui to finish his words, the second ancestor of the Lin family in the black fog made a faint voice, and immediately said in a cold voice: "you step down, I''m going to do some meditation."


    Lin Rui didn''t dare to delay for a while, but his face was full of doubts and panic.


    As he said, last night, the Lin family ancestral home in Dushan was extremely peaceful. But in the early morning, a disciple found that there were two Lin family Jindan friars exposed in the corpse room. And their bodies were also rifled, and the golden elixir in the Dantian field was gouged out.


    After this matter is reported to Lin Rui, he has a big head. Knowing that this matter is beyond his control, he wants to come to the second ancestor of the Lin family for an idea. But what he didn''t expect was that erzu didn''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    Thinking of this, and then thinking of the strange appearance of the second ancestor, Lin Rui suddenly trembled. The cold sweat on his forehead was like rain slurry, which made his back wet.


    Then, his pace involuntarily accelerated a few minutes, like to escape, want to be as far away from here as possible.


    "The master of four grades of elixir, mysterious nun, Qian Jin, the water of these two holy islands is getting more and more muddy..." And just after Lin Rui came out of the room, his scarlet eyes closed slightly in the black fog, opened again and murmured.


    The voice was full of ridicule and embarrassment, as if feeling something interesting.


    "Coo Then, there was a flash of golden light in the black fog. A pill like thing suddenly appeared in the hands of the second ancestor of the Lin family. Then he threw it into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.


    At the moment when Dan Wan entered his body, the black fog along his body was like a frenzy, covering the whole living room. His scarlet eyes became more fierce and looked like blood.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s dragon boat is close to the reef where the cave is located.


    The reef is only one foot in diameter. From a distance, it looks like a drop in the ocean.


    "Fang Daoyou, are you sure the cave is here?" After sweeping around the reef, Qian Jin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Not only Qian Jin, but also ye Lingfeng was puzzled. The reef is so small that only a small part of it is exposed on the ocean surface that it is not suitable for opening caves. This made them wonder if Fang Yao had got the information wrong.


    "It can''t be wrong here!" Fang Yao nodded heavily and raised her hand. She held the penholder in her palm and said, "watch it!"


    As the voice fell, Fang Yao''s hand moved, and a white light hit the rock hard.Ye Lingfeng had already learned the magic of the goddess''s penholder. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he could easily smash it against a small reef. But oddly, after the white light fell on the reef, everything remained unchanged.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng clearly found that the reason why the reef was intact was not because of how hard it was. It''s because when the white light falls around the reef, it''s like meeting a layer of ripples, and its power is isolated.


    And if you look at it carefully, you can even find that it''s not only Fang Yao''s goddess penholder. Even when the sea surface of the Star River is rippling, the waves are unable to beat the rocks and are isolated.


    Obviously, there should be some strange boundary inside the reef, which insulates all the external stresses.


    To explore this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately determined that there should be a cave under the reef here. As for whether it is the Yuanying cave, as Fang Yao said, we can only know after entering it.


    "This cave is under the reef water. If you want to enter it, you need either excellent water quality or something to avoid water. My dragon boat can only take two people down After seeing all the people''s doubts, Fang Yao said.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have something to avoid." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand at will, light way.


    Poof! Just as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a bubble suddenly appeared on one side of the reef, and the sound of cracking immediately sounded.

 Chapter 1702

    After going along, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that on the left side of the black reef, there were countless small and round bubbles swaying upward, wriggling to the surface and breaking.


    "Be careful, there is something wrong with these bubbles. They should be vomited by the sea animals guarding the cave!" Seeing the instant of the blister, Fang Yao pinched the goddess''s pen and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a huge shadow under the reef, climbing up the attached reef.


    Then two stick like objects, which are as thick as fingers and have a ball at one end, emerge from the water.


    After a few breaths, the shadow climbed along the underwater reef to the reef above the water, revealing its true face.


    I saw that it was a full crab occupying Zhangxu reef. Its head and chest were trapezoidal, wide in front and narrow in back. Its whole body was bluish black. The joints of its feet were covered with black bristles.


    As for the previous stick like thing as thick as a finger and with a ball on its head, it was the crab''s eyeball.


    In addition to this strange eyeball, what''s more amazing is the claws of this crab. Unlike ordinary crabs, which have a pair of claws, this crab only has a big claw on its right side, and the big claw is almost half of its body size!


    Click, click! Click, click! The big claw knocks continuously, and gives out the sound of gold and iron, which makes people shudder with cold light.


    "Giant crabs!" Seeing this cancer, Qian Jin''s face turned black and gnashed his teeth.


    Different from the attack of mirage, the giant Zhaochao crab is the overlord of the sea beast in the Xinghe sea.


    The biggest characteristic of this giant crab is its big claw, which is almost bigger than most of its body.


    This big claw is not only extremely sharp, but also can be used as a shield to block the friars'' attack. It is extremely difficult.


    Not only that, the giant crab is also very strong. If it encounters any danger and is cut off by the big claw, then the other small claw will grow into a big one in a very short time to replace the lost big one.


    Because of this kind of characteristics, the giant crab can be said to be a bully in the Xinghe sea and is extremely difficult to deal with. Even the friars of the golden elixir who broke the elixir had to avoid the edge of the elixir when they were not fully prepared.


    Although I have long guessed that the sea beast that can be used by the Yuanying old monster to guard the cave is unusual. But people did not expect that it would be such a terrible giant crab. In this way, if you want to enter the government, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    "Don''t be stunned, everyone. Let''s do it!" At the moment, the flattery on Fang Yao''s face was replaced by solemnity. After a deep voice, the pen holder of goddess in her hand moved, and a white light attacked the giant crab.


    As the white light approached, the giant crab was not afraid at all. Instead, it swayed its claw like a demonstration in the air. Wait until the white light is near, then wave the pincers.


    I don''t know how the giant crab''s claw grew. After the terrible attack of the goddess pen, it didn''t even shake its body, so it defeated the white light.


    "I''ll try!" See this scene, ye Lingfeng is also moved interest, the hand is the same, a Peng silver light then to giant recruit tide crab cover.


    The silver light rose in the wind and turned into a big net instantly. After covering the giant Zhaochao crab, it began to lock and entangle it. This is exactly what ye Lingfeng got from the friar in white when he first arrived at Xinghe sea.


    This fishing net is extremely tough. After it entangles the giant Zhaochao crab, it immediately struggles in the net and seems unable to break through.


    Hiss! But just a moment later, along the fishing net, suddenly came the tearing sound. Immediately, everyone saw that the big claw of the giant crab was like a pair of scissors, tearing a gap in the net.


    Not only that, after breaking free from the fishing net, it even clamped the net with the small claw on its left side and pushed it into its mouth.


    Creak! Creak! The tenacious fishing net, after entering its mouth, immediately issued bursts of toothache, and creepy chewing sound, only a few breath later, a fishing net disappeared.


    What''s so special about this guy? What''s the big claw made of? He can even cut the fishing net and eat it up!


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, his pupils suddenly contracted. Instead of moving again, he kept scanning to find out the shortcomings.


    But as his eyes passed, he was more and more frightened. The crab''s hard shell emits a faint blue light, like wearing a layer of cyan armor. And the edge of the body, there are many serrated veins, cold light flashing, shudder.


    What''s more, it''s like a hedgehog. There''s no place to start! Looking at the appearance of the giant Zhaochao crab, ye Lingfeng murmurs in his heart that he wants to send a strange mosquito to try whether its mouthpiece can pierce the crab shell, but he stops the idea.


    Now, it''s not him who''s fighting the giant crab, but Fang Yao and Qian Jin. In Fang Yao''s mind, she would never find any weak hand to deal with this giant crab. Just take advantage of this Kung Fu to see their means.


    What''s more, the giant crab is secondary, and the things in Yuanying cave are the most important. There is only one jiedan grass. If you want to get it, it depends on your luck, but not on your strength. It is inevitable that there will be disputes when the time comes. It is the king''s way to preserve your strength."This giant crab is as hard as gold and iron. I suggest to distract him, and then attack him alone!" At the same time, Juxie looks at Yaodao for a long time.


    Qian Jin nodded, his eyes showed a touch of excitement, said with a ferocious smile: "let me distract its attention."


    As the words fall, Qian Jin doesn''t give ye Lingfeng and Fang Yao the chance to agree or refuse. With an idea, fan Tian, who is standing beside him, suddenly rushes up, his whole body is full of blood, and pours at the giant crab.


    But before fan Tian arrives, the giant crab''s claw swings fiercely. Shengsheng throws fan Tian into a big mouth, spits blood and flies upside down.


    But after flying back, fan Tian, as if unconscious of the pain, once again pounced on the giant Zhaochao crab.


    What''s more, the little girl''s mind is overcast, and the old man''s heart is cruel! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but wonder.


    "Ye Daoyou, do it!" Fang Yao''s face is not distracted by Qian Jin''s use of fan Tian as a meat shield. Instead, taking advantage of this opportunity, eight life springs suddenly appear behind her, which are surrounded by Shenhui. They urge the goddess''s pen to hit the crab''s back heavily.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng also holds the seal in his hand and sends out vigorous blood, which makes the mountain like breath, like pushing the golden mountain to pour the jade pillar, smash heavily on the crab shell of the giant Zhaochao crab.

 Chapter 1703

    Boom! The two forces mixed together and bombarded the back shell of the giant Zhaochao crab in an instant.


    Although the crab''s back shell, which glitters with black and blue, seems to be unbreakable, but under the impact of these two forces, it still makes a dull sound. The back shell is actually cracked, with several cracks and brown yellow mucus.


    I don''t know how much crab roe there is in such a big crab! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s throat can''t help fretting.


    Hiss! The giant fiddler crab was hit hard, followed by a dull hoarse voice in its mouth, and numerous white bubbles sprayed out of the mouth, followed by the coldness of the big claw, and then it went straight to fan Tian.


    Without any hesitation, Qian Jin''s face changed, even if he wanted to manipulate fan Tian to avoid it.


    However, giant Zhaochao crab was seriously injured, and the ferocity in its body was completely stimulated at the moment. When he was crazy, his speed reached the extreme. Before fan Tian was ready to move his body, he was caught by the big claw.


    Poof! Under the forceful clip, fan Tian''s body was instantly split in two by the big claw and fell into the water, which dyed the nearby sea red.


    This tragic scene, even a few people on the floor have seen the world, but still can''t help but be stunned.


    Although Qi Ming Quan''s physical training can''t be compared with Ye Lingfeng''s metamorphosis, it is also one of the best. But this kind of body can''t stand the huge tide crab, so it''s different.


    This claw is good, and so on can be collected, whether it is made into a magic weapon, or extract the material, it should not be weak. And this giant crab is so powerful, its demon Dan must be extraordinary, must get.


    After a short shock, ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up. The power of this giant crab was beyond his imagination, which strongly inspired him to take the crab demon pill and absorb the evil spirit to supplement the stars.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng, regardless of his clumsiness, immediately urges the reincarnation sword and pours at the giant Zhaochao crab. He subtly avoids the roaring claw and smashes it heavily with his hands.


    Instant two strikes, immediately hit the back of the giant Zhaochao crab, brown yellow juice out more, more damage potential.


    However, under the severe pain, the giant crab seems to be crazy. A big claw is dancing, which completely covers the surrounding space and makes it impossible for people to get close to it. Even ye Lingfeng can''t get close.


    Go! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately released the strange mosquito and fierce beast in the Yu Ling card.


    As soon as the strange mosquito and fierce beast appeared, the mouth trembled, as if smelling some kind of fragrant fragrance, and there was ferocity in the red eyes.


    Then, with a shock of his wings, his body was very flexible to avoid the roaring claws of the giant crab and rushed into one side of his body. Then, with his mouthpiece facing down, he stabbed it heavily and instantly fell from the wound that ye Lingfeng opened to hold the seal of the mountain.


    Hiss! Just a touch of the two, the vital juice in the body of the giant Zhaochao crab immediately infiltrates into the body of the strange mosquito along the mouthparts.


    Just for a moment, the strange mosquito and fierce beast had a layer of black and blue breath, and the body gradually expanded, especially the thicker the color of the eyes, the heavier the evil breath.


    What is this? How can it be so evil! In this strange scene, Rao Shi, Fang Yao and Qian Jin are well-informed, but they still can''t help shaking their faces, especially when they look at the long mouthpiece.


    And in this kind of extraction, the giant Zhaochao crab''s body trembles violently, and the action of the big claw, which was originally dancing, gradually slows down. Then, as if aware of the real threat, he waved his claws to the strange mosquito clip on his back.


    "Right now!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly moves and moves his mind. He appears on the Bank of the giant Zhaochao crab. When he steps on the rocks, the reincarnation sword roars out and cuts at a row of crab claw joints on the left side of the giant Zhaochao crab like a rainbow.


    Click! A burst of crisp sound, giant crab joints should be broken, lose support, can no longer maintain balance.


    With a bang, it fell on the reef, and the big claw, which was waving towards the strange mosquito, lost its direction.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Jin and Fang Yao on the Dragon Boat flashed by in their eyes, and jumped to the giant Zhaochao crab.


    Even if you look at the huge sea animals in Xinghe sea, they are the best among them.


    Such a powerful body, plus the big claw and the demon Dan, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a treasure. Needless to say, this giant crab is almost as powerful as the golden elixir of the broken elixir, which is naturally more precious.


    Now a row of crab feet have been cut off and their bodies have lost their balance. Naturally, they want to take a share.


    I didn''t come when I worked hard, but now I come fast! Feeling their actions, Ye Ling hummed coldly. Her hand was as fast as lightning. She took the crab''s claw and broke it. Then she put it in the storage ring.


    Then the reincarnation sword swings, cuts the back of the giant Zhaochao crab, extends its five fingers forward, and grabs the demon Dan in the palm.


    Ye Lingfeng''s action is a breath. It''s no exaggeration for Chengdu to say that everything happened in the light of lightning. When Qian Jin and Fang Yao stood on the rocks, the giant Zhaochao crab had become a pile of rotten meat, which made them gnash their teeth and say: "you...""What''s wrong with the collection of this crab that ye killed alone? Do you have any opinions?" In the face of two people''s eyes, ye Lingfeng bravely fearless, calm looking at them.


    Buzz! At the same time, the strange mosquito lying on the back of the giant Zhaochao crab is also a huge shock with two wings. It gives off bursts of buzzing, and a pair of strange eyes stare at them. The ferocious appearance makes people cold in the back.


    "We are all for the things in the cave. Why hurt the harmony now..." After looking at Ye Lingfeng and the strange mosquito, Fang Yao chuckled and said, "Since ye Daoyou has made great efforts, let him take these things."


    Although Qian Jin was still reluctant, he bit his teeth and didn''t move after seeing Fang Yao''s eyes.


    How could they escape Ye Lingfeng''s eyes? However, he didn''t care. He immediately took the reincarnation sword and broke the giant crab apart. In addition to the barbed shell at the corner of the back shell, the crab meat and crab roe are also disassembled into the storage ring. Although the meat and yellow of this giant crab are not as good as dragon''s blood, they can also be used to moisten the blood gas and should not be wasted.


    "The giant crab is dead. Go to the bottom of the sea and get ready to enter the cave!" When ye Lingfeng tidies everything up, Fang Yao moves her hand, and the dragon boat suddenly drops and narrows to the size of a palm. She holds it in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 1704

    Today, fan Tian is no longer in a different place. Qian Jin doesn''t even bother to clean up his remains. Naturally, the place where the dragon boat can take people is empty. Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to use the scales in front of them, so he went down with them.


    Although only a little bit of this dark reef was exposed in the sea, only after the water was separated by the dragon boat did they find that the exposed reef was just the tip of an iceberg, and the reef below could almost compare with a hill.


    "Here!" After scanning around the reef, Fang Yao''s eyes suddenly fell on a slightly raised reef.


    Click! Hand toward that piece of raised rock a climb, a burst of machine including the voice of change suddenly rang out. Then, along the dark reef, there was a strong hum, and countless pale golden phosgene began to escape, forcing the sea away.


    Attracted by the smell of the sea, the smell of the sea is strong.


    The means of yuanyingjing is really unusual. Even if it is an abandoned building, there are still many barriers!


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a kind of longing for the treasures in the cave.


    Then, along the bottom of the reef hill, the two heavy rocks gradually separated, revealing a section of dark stone steps.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng swept away his thoughts towards the inside of the stone steps. But unfortunately, like the outside of the reef, his mind was obstructed by a force, and he could not find out the situation inside.


    But the only thing he can feel is that the cave seems to have opened up the reef mountain and the sea floor, covering a huge area.


    Although the gate of the cave has been opened, no one is advanced at the moment. They are all waiting for someone to be a leader.


    After all, this cave is not owned by ordinary people, but by Yuanying laoguai. In this kind of cave, there must be innumerable restraint organs. Although the Yuanying old monster is dead now, the defense in the cave may not exist any more.


    "Come in together!" Seeing that no one was walking, Fang Yao bit her teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Voice down, she immediately lead, take the lead toward the cave, ye Lingfeng and Qian Jin two people followed.


    To their surprise, although this section of stone steps into the cave looks black, there is no danger. Not only that, but the layout of the cave is also very exquisite. Although no one has moved in, the air is not stuffy.


    Whoo! Just as the three of them walked through a long section of stone steps and stepped into the circular living room opened up by the underground cave, there was a sudden wind with a wisp of smoke in front of them.


    "Who broke into my cave without permission?" The wind was so fast that it stopped immediately before the three, but the smoke rose sharply after the wind stopped and turned into a figure in an instant. This man is very dignified, with a clear face and three long whiskers.


    After the voice fell, the figure even pinched the seal code with both hands, causing the brightness of the whole cave to fade, sending out a dull roar, and the strong pressure was depressing.


    Seeing the scene, Qian Jin was shocked and stepped back. Then he looked coldly at Fang Yao.


    He didn''t understand. Fang Yao said that the monk Yuan Ying who built the cave had died. But today when they entered the cave, there was such a man in front of them. This almost made him wonder if Fang Yao was deliberately biting him.


    "It''s just an illusion, no one!" But in the face of this illusion, ye Lingfeng''s expression is as usual, light voice, and then, his hand flat raised, toward the face not far in front of the body Qingzhen figure stretched out.


    Just when Qian Jin was worried, ye Lingfeng''s hand had already reached into the figure''s face, and at this time, the figure was still shouting: "get out of the cave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for my hard work!"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Yao couldn''t help but smile. Yuanying, the old man who built this cave, is really clever enough to create such a brilliant illusion. Not only that, he also let the steps into the cave have no defensive arrangement. In this way, he can relax people''s vigilance. When the imaginary figure appears, he will be surprised.


    Qian Jin''s face was very ugly. He was a famous man, but he was scared by a mere illusion.


    But what surprised him even more was that the moment he saw the figure, he had already swept it with his mind, and found nothing unusual. But I didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was more skillful and could see the clue.


    But Qian Jin overestimated Ye Lingfeng this time. In fact, when the figure appeared, ye Lingfeng was also startled, and his mind didn''t notice anything wrong. But because of his practice, he had a keen grasp of life.


    After a short period of consternation, I found that although the figure was real, it had no vitality, and naturally understood that it was an illusion.


    "Play the devil!" After a cold hum, Qian Jin was very angry. With a wave of his hand, a ring-shaped magic weapon with a faint black air flashed out of his palm and swept away.


    At the moment when the magic weapon flies up, there is a constant buzz in the cave, and countless pieces of stone fall one after another.Under his attack, the figure flickered a few times and disappeared. It should be that the mechanism was destroyed.


    After the illusion dispersed, people immediately found that there was a path in front of the circular living room, leading deeper.


    Obviously, the place behind the path is the core of the cave. Maybe jiedancao is behind it.


    Without any hesitation, Qian Jin took the lead and ran towards the path with great strides, trying to win the first place.


    Hum! But before he stepped, the floor of the living room trembled slightly. Then there was a crunching sound of acid teeth. Three round holes were opened in the floor, from which three silver armor guards were drilled.


    After the three silver armor guards appeared, they immediately took a step forward. The spear in their hands and the forward finger full of the breath of killing sent out a turbulent and violent atmosphere. Each one sent out the oppression of the broken elixir and the golden elixir.


    What''s more, the whole body of the three silver armor guards was completely covered by armor. The metal didn''t know what material it was. It was just like walking weapons with a kind of frightful metallic matte.


    What''s this? Seeing the three ferocious sea beasts, Ye Ling''s spirit of wind was stunned, and there was ecstasy in her eyes.


    "War doll!" At the same time, Fang Yao''s face was gloomy and said to Qian Jinhan, "Qian Daoyou, when you do something next time, don''t be so reckless. If you trigger any mechanism again, you and I will die!"

 Chapter 1705

    Qian Jin''s face was also gloomy. He didn''t expect that what he had just done would touch the mechanism and lead to these puppets.


    "I''ll take the trouble I''ve done!" After clenching his teeth, Qian Jin''s hand moved, and the ring magic weapon suddenly roared to the necks of the three silver armor guards, as if he wanted to kill them impolitely.


    But at this moment, a surprising scene appeared!


    Bang! The puppet, who was covered with heavy armor, showed the flexibility far beyond his appearance. With a swing of his spear and a flash of silver, he struck the ring weapon like lightning and drove it back.


    What a strong spirit! It''s not unusual to drive the core with such a duel! This situation, this scene, frightened, ye Lingfeng heart more joy!


    Bang! After a spear defeated Qian Ming''s ring weapon, the silver armor guard, who took the lead in attacking, suddenly jumped up to the sky, holding the spear tightly in both hands, and smashed it down to Qian Ming as if he were splitting Huashan Mountain.


    The speed of the silver armor guard was extremely fast. If it wasn''t for Qian Ming''s own speed, he would have been split in two by a spear before the shadow of the spear roared down!


    However, even so, after the spear fell to the ground, it also made a huge pit several feet deep on the ground. The stone debris splashed like raindrops, hit Qian Ming head and face, made his clothes ragged and there were many bloodstains.


    "I can''t underestimate this battle. You and I, one by one, deal with it carefully!" Seeing this, Fang Yao frowned slightly. After jumping to another fighting mate, she said in a deep voice, "but there''s no need to worry too much. Although this fighting mate is powerful, if you want to drive it, you will definitely need to spend a lot of spirit stones and other things. As long as you drag it until the driving core is exhausted, it''s OK."


    Fang Yao has some insight. She knows where the weakness of the puppet is, but she can''t imagine that there is another kind of puppet driven by Xianzhen in the world, which can''t be used up.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he gave a faint smile, but he didn''t break it. He just threw himself at another fighting mate and started to fight like Fang Yao. However, he didn''t want to delay time, but wanted to see how the puppet was made, and whether it could be compared with the puppet made by Qiaohun from that fragment.


    Just after a few breath, ye Lingfeng gradually showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. Although the silver armor guard puppet is extremely well made and made of extraordinary materials, the method of making it can''t be compared with that in the fragments.


    The most obvious point is that the materials used by the silver armour guard are much better than those of the iron core wood, but their strength is only limited to the strength of the golden elixir of the broken elixir.


    After understanding this, ye Lingfeng was no longer lazy to continue to delay. Turning the star point of the mud pill palace directly, the blood gas shakes, the right hand is raised, and Shengsheng holds the spear waved by the silver armor guard, and immediately grabs it in front of its chest with one claw.


    A claw to grasp, only hear a click, along Ye Lingfeng palm suddenly have crisp sound, immediately palm more a group of bright things, and in this thing was pulled out of the moment, the silver armor guard of the spear suddenly for one of stagnation, lost movement.


    "Mithrite!" Before ye Lingfeng could see what was in her palm, Fang Yao was shocked.


    Mithrine is a rare gem in the realm of heaven. One of the most important uses of Mithril is to add it as an auxiliary material when making magic weapons, which can help to enhance the power of magic weapons.


    She didn''t expect that the core of these puppets was mithrine. What''s more, seeing the brilliance of the secret silver crystal in Ye Lingfeng''s palm, the consumption is obviously very small. I''m afraid it can provide combat power for the fighting mate for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Yao didn''t have any hesitation. Even after learning from ye Lingfeng, she swung the spear from the silver armor guard with the pen of goddess. She grabbed the silver armor guard''s chest with the same claw and wanted to take out the secret silver crystal.


    What''s going on? But what she didn''t expect was that when ye Lingfeng just reached out to grab it, everything looked like flowing water. But she grabbed it and touched the chest of the silver guard, but it made her five fingers ache and she couldn''t go deep.


    Bang! While taking advantage of her lost Kung Fu, the spear of the silver armor guard was roaring down. A spear hit her shoulder heavily, which made her short, spilled a large amount of scarlet along the scapula, and dyed her clothes like a thin shirt red.


    If you want to learn from me, you have to have my way of making puppets! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sneered.


    His grasp seemed simple, but actually he knew how to make the puppet. He knew how to start from the weakness of the silver armor guard easily, instead of grasping like Fang Yao.


    Whoa! With a successful spear, the silver guard did not hesitate. With a wave of the spear, he hit Fang Yao again.


    If Fang Yao didn''t see the opportunity quickly and dodge in time, he would be hit by a spear.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t you want to stand by and help At this moment, Fang Yao also knows that ye Lingfeng should know the secret of fighting. She immediately shouts at Ye Lingfeng and asks for his help.Ye Lingfeng indifferent smile, light way: "do you want me to hand again, and then you pick up cheap?"


    It was Ye Lingfeng who saw Fang Yao and Qian Jin''s true colors.


    The silver armour guard is made of special materials, and the secret silver crystal that provides power for it is even more precious to Ye Lingfeng.


    He doesn''t want to do what he did to solve these silver guards, but he took advantage of Fang Yao and Qian Jin.


    "You..." Fang Yao gritted her teeth and wanted to denounce, but the silver armor guards had been hit by another spear, and the stone debris was flying. Her clothes were damaged, and her skin was already exposed, and there was a large amount of white leakage. She immediately said in a deep voice: "as long as you solve these silver armor guards, everything on them is yours. If anyone seeks, heaven will kill the earth!"


    After discovering that these silver guards were powered by Mithril, Fang Yao realized that it was an unwise choice to use delay to consume the power of these silver guards.


    Although the location of the cave is far away from Ersheng Island, there is no cover on the Xinghe sea. No one can guarantee whether there will be other people passing by. If you continue to delay, what old monster will find the clue, and then you''ll get nothing.


    So Fang Yao would rather let Ye Lingfeng solve the problem and ask him to collect all the things on the guard. She doesn''t want to delay any longer.

 Chapter 1706

    "Fang Daoyou said so. Qian Daoyou, what''s your plan?" Ye Lingfeng feels that Fang Yao doesn''t use herself. After a faint smile, she doesn''t rush to do it. Instead, she calms down to Qian Jin.


    The silver armour guards fought frantically. Without fan Tian''s puppet, Qian Jin was a bit stretched. After hearing this, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "as long as we can solve it, everything will be easy to say."


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng steps through the cloud step and quickly appears in front of Fang Yao. When Fang Yao blocks the spear, he grabs the silver armor guard''s chest like lightning and tears out the secret silver crystal.


    Then, he didn''t even give Fang Yao the time to judge the material of the silver armor guard, so he put it in the storage ring directly.


    Later, he did the same thing and solved the silver armor guard in front of Qian Jin. The core and the body were put away.


    "Ye Daoyou really gives people too many surprises. I didn''t expect that even the puppets are well researched." While breathing heavily, Fang Yao looked at Ye Lingfeng with deep meaning and said with a smile.


    At this moment, even if they think about it with their toes, they can see how ye Lingfeng could easily accept these silver armor guards if he was not proficient in the extremely clever method of making puppets.


    The method of making war puppets is extremely complicated, and even some of the major branches are poorly understood, especially the silver armor guard. They did not expect that ye Lingfeng''s attainments in this field were so profound.


    "I just learned two moves by chance..." Ye Lingfeng learns Fang Yao''s tone and answers at will. However, the expression of his smile fully showed his mood at the moment.


    He doesn''t like the way to make the silver armor guard puppet, but its material, especially the secret silver spar as the driving force, is extremely attractive to Ye Lingfeng. As long as these materials are recast, he has the confidence to make a more powerful puppet.


    "I want to have a chance..." Although Ye Lingfeng''s expression makes Fang Yaoya itch, she can only swallow her anger when she thinks that ye Lingfeng is still useful. After a reply, she looks at a path behind the circular living room and says, "now that this fight has been solved, let''s go and see what''s inside."


    Ye Lingfeng also ignores the sarcasm in Fang Yao''s words. As long as he takes advantage of it, other people''s sarcasm is nothing.


    After walking along the path for a few steps, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the inner aura of the cave was far beyond the outside world, even better than the first-class cave of naluoshizi in the isolated mountain of Ersheng island.


    Obviously, the cave should be built on a spiritual vein under the Xinghe sea, otherwise, it would not be so.


    Friar Yuan Ying is really a great man! Looking at the winding path of the cave, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "There''s a stone chamber!" At this time, after walking forward for a long time, a stone chamber suddenly appeared on one side of the road.


    The door of the stone room was closed, but there was a faint chill along the inside.


    "Open it up Chao Ye Lingfeng and Qian Jin look at each other and see that both of them have no objection. Fang Yao immediately urges the goddess''s penholder and bombards the door of the stone chamber with a white light. With one blow, the heavy stone gate is suddenly torn apart.


    At the moment when the stone chamber opened, a chill suddenly spread out along the interior of the stone chamber. Strands of chilling chill actually condensed the water vapor in the air into frost, making the surrounding become a frost white.


    Thank you! Rate! Then, along the wall of the stone room, suddenly there was a series of harsh sounds like innumerable claws scratching the hard stone surface. With the chill, it made people shudder.


    "Damn, this stone room is actually an insect room. The poisonous insects kept in it are still alive. What''s the origin of Yuanying monk?"


    As soon as she heard the creeping sound, Fang Yao suddenly turned pale and began to gnash her teeth.


    At the moment when the voice fell, a huge flat head with a pair of sharp teeth emerged from the insect room. And behind the huge flat head, there is a dark and shiny body, and below the body, there are countless snow-white feet. It''s obvious that the sound of the note rate just now was made by these pairs of feet.


    What a big centipede! Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he saw this. As far as he can see, except for its strange color, the shape of other parts of the poisonous insect is almost the centipede magnified countless times in the secular world.


    Poof! Just as ye Lingfeng exclaimed, the eyes on the huge flat head of the centipede saw them. Without any hesitation, the pair of ferocious mouthparts suddenly opened, and a cloud of snow-white light shot at the people.


    Before the white light came near, everyone felt a chill that was a hundred times more terrible than before.


    Without any hesitation, the three quickly dodged, and the light vomited on the wall where they had just stood.


    When Guanghua touched the stone wall, it immediately turned into a whole piece of ice, turning the whole stone wall into an ice wall.


    "Thousand foot frost centipede!" Feeling the chill of bone erosion, Fang Yao''s flower looks blue and white, gritting her teeth.The thousand foot frost centipede is a very famous poisonous insect in the realm of heaven. It is said that it originated from the alien species in ancient times. There is a part of the origin of frost in the body of the thousand foot frost centipede, which can spit frost.


    In addition, it is said that the thousand foot frost centipede may even have wings on its back when it is fully grown, and then it can go to heaven and earth. Moreover, with a piece of mouthpiece, the cold current can cover dozens of miles, making it a country of ice and snow, freezing everything.


    However, in front of us, although the thousand legged frost centipede is a little bigger, there is no sign of wings growing on its back. Obviously, there is still a long way to go before it really matures.


    But even so, thousand foot frost centipede can grow to such a huge extent, but it is also enough to shock people.


    What''s the origin of the monk Yuanying in this cave? He not only has a fighting mate, but also cultivates such fierce poisonous insects!


    Let alone Fang Yao, even ye Lingfeng is curious about the monk Yuan Ying who built the cave.


    Rate of notice! Just as they were thinking about it, the thousand foot frost Wu climbed out of the stone chamber and stared at them with fierce eyes, showing a strong sense of greed. There was a white light flickering between the mouthparts.


    "Damn it, I don''t know how long it''s been locked in the stone chamber. I''m afraid we haven''t eaten for a long time. Now I''m afraid we are the prey!" Seeing this scene, Fang Yao immediately gritted her teeth and said, "hurry up, or let the evil animal fight for his life. The three of us together may not be able to take advantage of it. I''m not like a delicious food that has become a worm."

 Chapter 1707

    As the voice fell, Fang Yao''s penholder of goddess in her hand was lifted, and a white light hit the thousand foot frost Wu''s mouthpiece.


    Although her speed is fast enough, the speed of thousand foot frost centipede is not slow at all.


    At the moment when the white light came, a cloud of snow light came out along the mouth. They collided together, and countless frost ideas were scattered and splashed.


    Although only a few threads of frost from the thousand foot frost centipede touched Ye Lingfeng''s body, at first contact, a large area of skin turned blue and purple, and the whole arm almost lost consciousness.


    What''s more, this thousand foot frost centipede is terrible! The fierce chill, even ye Lingfeng, could not help but feel awe inspiring. Without hesitation, he immediately sent the reincarnation sword to the thousand foot frost Wu''s body and cut it off heavily.


    At the same time, Qian Jin didn''t dare to look down on him. The ring magic weapon was also shining to the thousand foot frost centipede.


    Poof! The two magic weapons roared, and the thousand foot frost Wu seemed to be aware of the sharpness of the two. His body moved, his mouth opened, and he spewed out frost again. In an instant, a chill enveloped the two weapons and formed thick frost on their surface. It was Shengsheng who dropped them from the high air and made a dull sound.


    Click! The two weapons were solved at one stroke, and the thousand foot frost Wukou weapons collided with each other, making a harsh grinding sound, such as a demonstration.


    The centipede is about to become a essence. The frost is so strong! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling numb on her scalp. She turns her head and looks at Fang Yao to see if she has any way to deal with it.


    "There is only one weakness of the thousand foot frost centipede, that is, it is afraid of light and likes Yin. This beast has been in the insect room for so many years, so I''m afraid it will be even more afraid of light. Which Taoist friend has something of flame, you can take it out for a try! " Sure enough, Fang Yao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head, he had received the sun really fire, have been taken to burn Zhao. Although rosefinch can also spray fire, but now it is sleeping, has not yet awakened. And he didn''t want to expose rosefinch to people.


    "I have collected some..." Qian Jin, with a smile and a lift of his hand, flew with a green light.


    The green meaning rises when it meets the wind. The moment it flies, it turns into countless huge green flames. The flame is bright and bright, just like a ghost fire, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Sure enough, the fire lights up and the heat comes out. The thousand foot frost centipede suddenly trembles and makes a harsh sound, constantly avoiding. Then, with a piece of mouthpiece, a large mass of frost sprays toward the fire, trying to put out the green fire.


    "You can''t put out my Yin inflammation!" Seeing this, Qian Jin laughed sharply. Instead of fearing, he was full of confidence.


    Boom! Said when late, then fast, that frost meaning instant then and green Yin Yan bumped together. But the strange thing is that the cold frost, which could have put out all the flames, did not extinguish it after touching the Yin Yan, and even made the fire soar.


    It''s too late! After the flame burst, it immediately covered the body of the thousand foot frost centipede. In an instant, a sound of scorching meat was heard, and the smell of scorching was all over the cave. Even the body of the frost centipede was burned through several big holes.


    What is this Yin inflammation? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a tremor in his heart. He can feel that there is a strong power to destroy the vitality in the Yin inflammation, which is definitely not under the sun''s real fire, and may even be a little better.


    Not only that, he also clearly found that when he heard the word Yin Yan, Fang Yao''s expression obviously changed slightly, such as what he noticed.


    It seems that I underestimated the people in the world before. Every monk has many secrets to protect his life. If I underestimate it, I will lose Jingzhou! For example, this Yin inflammation must be one of the unique means of money.


    Under the fire, bursts of shrill screams continue to ring, thousand foot frost centipede wriggles on the ground. But it was impossible to put out the flame at all. It was only after a long time that the fire was gradually extinguished.


    However, by this time, its whole body was full of burnt holes, and several big holes were burned between its belly and abdomen.


    "It would be a pity to throw away such poison!" After a cold hum, Qian Jin''s hand immediately extended to the thousand foot frost Wu, and he wanted to grab its corpse from the ground and put it in the storage ring.


    Brush! But just when his hand was about to touch the body of the thousand foot frost Wu, the body, which looked like it was full of holes, suddenly trembled, and then the stiff thousand feet began to tremble again, and the flat giant rose.


    Immediately after that, a touch of white frost was sprayed on Qian Jin''s left hand.


    Just for a moment, Qian Jin''s left hand was covered with the color of light blue frost. A layer of white frost spread along his five fingers towards his shoulder at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if to occupy the whole body.


    "Evil Qian Jin''s teeth clenched, his eyes almost burst into flames, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. His right hand, pointing like a knife, struck hard at the position where his left arm and shoulder were connected.


    Click! One hit down, the left arm spread frost position suddenly broke, the fracture of the mouth is not even a cent of blood flow, obviously that frost meaning has completely frozen his meridians.


    Not only that, after his half broken arm fell to the ground, it also turned into countless pieces of blood red ice.It can be imagined that if Qian Jin didn''t see the opportunity quickly and cut off his arm in time, once the chill completely spread, I''m afraid half of his body would be frozen by the frost. By then, there would be no panacea.


    A hundred legged insect, dead but not stiff! Seeing this scene, even ye Lingfeng was scared. After carefully perceiving the thousand foot frost Wu with his mind, he realized that the frost was coming out and his life was completely destroyed, so he was relieved.


    "This beast belongs to me!" After swallowing a few pills, Qian Jin''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped into the water. He grabbed the thousand foot frost Wu on the ground with his left right hand and put it into the storage ring.


    This time, he lost a lot, not only wasted the amount of Yin inflammation, but also cut off one arm. This kind of loss, even if the body of thousand foot frost centipede is extremely precious to poison cultivation, it can''t make up for the loss.


    "I''m sorry, Taoist friend Qian. When you get out of the cave, I''ll find out the skill of amputation for you!" Seeing this, Fang Yao bowed to Qian Jin and rushed to the insect room.


    Since this is the insect room, maybe there will be eggs in it! Seeing Fang Yao''s action, ye Lingfeng moved in his heart without any hesitation. With one move, he put away the reincarnation sword and strode into the insect room.

 Chapter 1708

    Even ye Lingfeng is very interested in the strength of the thousand legged frost centipede. In particular, there is a lot of room for it to grow up. If it can cultivate a thousand legged frost centipede that can grow to the limit, it will be like a tiger in the war.


    not only that, the thousand foot frost centipede is a poisonous insect, the poison gland of this thing is very beneficial to the growth of the golden silkworm dragon, the body blood essence is beneficial to the strange mosquito. If it wasn''t for Qian Jin''s sacrifice of one arm just now, ye Lingfeng really had the impulse to snatch it.


    But when they enter the insect room and light up the insect room with the demon pill, Fang Yao and ye Lingfeng''s looks suddenly sink.


    The insect room has a huge space and is divided into many compartments. It can be seen that many poisonous insects were once cultivated in this room.


    But it''s a pity that the poisonous insects in the room have turned into white bones.


    Obviously, after the master of the cave died and no one took care of the insect room, the survival of these poisonous insects had become a problem and they began to fight each other. And the thousand foot frost centipede, no doubt the winner, devoured all these poisonous insects.


    Not only that, they also saw some egg sized snow white demon eggs in the corner of the insect room. These eggs are probably produced by the reproduction of poisonous insects in the insect room, but unfortunately, the eggs have been bitten and the egg liquid has been sucked up.


    What a pity! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling sorry. However, in addition to regret, he was also slightly relieved. Because up to this time, he finally determined the Yuanying cave, which has no one to take care of.


    At the beginning, the ancient god''s trip to the holy land left him a heavy shadow. At the beginning, if he was not alert enough, he would have been occupied by the hidden soul of the old ancestor of the Tian family.


    The elder of Tian family is still like this. The strength of monk Yuanying is ten million times stronger than that of the elder of Tian family. If similar things happen again, without using the power of bridge soul, even he has no panacea.


    But now, looking at the insect room, these poisonous insects kill each other for a mouthful of food, which means that they have long been taken care of. That means that whether the monk Yuanying is dead or alive, this cave is indeed abandoned.


    "Go to the next stone room!" Looking over the stone room, Fang Yao sighed, walked out of the insect room, walked along the path, and wanted to see what was left behind the insect room.


    Not long after walking along the road, the second stone chamber appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. This time, however, people did not dare to be so careless as before. They first explored the stone room with their mind and realized that there was no life. Then they opened the door.


    As soon as the gate opened, a cloud of dust suddenly rose, choking people''s noses.


    Unlike the previous insect room and the circular living room, this stone room is covered with dust. The dust is not a natural accumulation, but a little bit of glittering metal light, like cutting machine from the metal debris.


    After illuminating the stone room with demon Dan, people immediately found that the stone room seemed to be a workbench.


    On the workbench, there are a lot of messy things, and some waste corner materials.


    That old baby monster should be making puppets here! After judging the use of this room, ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept, and immediately found that a semi-finished puppet was placed in the corner of the stone room.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately threw himself at the war puppet. With a move, he wanted to put the war puppet in the storage ring.


    "Don''t take advantage of Ye Daoyou. You took all the three war dolls just now. I''d better leave this one for my concubine to enjoy." At the moment when ye Lingfeng steps out, Fang Yao jumps up almost at the same time, grabbing the puppet with her hand.


    "This couple is predestined with me, only choose me." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and slaps Fang Yao hard with his backhand. After blocking her step, he takes a close look and puts the semi shaped combat doll in the storage ring.


    "Ye Daoyou is not polite at all!" Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t use all his strength just now, it also made Fang Yao feel a burst of blood boiling. He was surprised at Ye Lingfeng''s physical strength, but he said with a smile: "but before we come here, we have agreed that the things in the cave should be distributed fairly, and you can''t have it all by yourself?"


    "Exactly. If we continue to do this, what else should we explore? Let ye Daoyou monopolize it. Why bother?" Not only Fang Yao, but also Qian Jin spoke out coldly, and his words were full of bad meaning.


    After laughing, Fang Yao said, "harmony is the most important thing. Since ye Daoyou has already collected the semi-finished war dolls, how about this? What about the rest of the things in the room? How about sharing them with Qian Daoyou and me?"


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, the material of this semi-finished combat puppet is the most important. Everything else is nothing at all, and it doesn''t matter what or not. Even if he nods, he agrees to Fang Yao''s proposal.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng was like this, Fang Yao and Qian Jin immediately collected all the materials left in the stone room, and then divided them into two parts for distribution. What''s more, to their surprise, they also found a secret book of puppet making in the stone chamber.


    The discovery of the secret book made them angry. They even made fun of Ye Lingfeng for losing the watermelon and picking up the sesame.Looking at the two people holding the secret script like a treasure, ye Lingfeng sneers in his heart. He likes the puppet. What he likes is that the puppet has been polished and can save a lot of energy. As for the secret method, he doesn''t even bother to bend down to pick it up on the ground.


    "Ye Daoyou, we still have to talk about the rules, otherwise every stone room will be robbed like this, and then we''ll all be a little ugly each other..." The secret script is engraved on a jade slip. After throwing it to Qian Jin, Fang yaopi says with a smile.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, her words were threatening, warning Ye Lingfeng not to move. Otherwise, if she and Qian Jin join hands, ye Lingfeng won''t be able to take advantage of them, no matter how powerful she is.


    "If ye wants something, he will go all out to get it..." Ye Lingfeng said in a low voice: "as for whether you look good or not, Taoist friend Fang, as a nun, you should consider yourself. I don''t care."


    This son of a bitch! Fang Yao clenches her teeth when she hears the speech. She doesn''t expect that ye Lingfeng is so unscrupulous. She has already put down her cruel words, but he is so indifferent that she doesn''t pay attention to the threat at all.


    When the things in Yuanying cave are finished, there will be no threat, and then you will be good-looking! After biting her teeth, Fang Yao forced her anger to the bottom of her heart. She took a deep look at Qian Jin. Her waist was like a willow, and she walked out gracefully.

 Chapter 1709

    After a short time, they came to the third stone room. The stone room is the end of the path. Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng, Qian Jin and Fang Yao''s eyes suddenly chill, and they are afraid of each other.


    No matter which of them, they don''t want to make jiedancao fall into the hands of others. But there is only one strain of this drug. If you want to put it in your own pocket, it is bound to conflict with the other two people.


    Boom! Just as Qian Jin and Fang Yao hesitated, ye Lingfeng took a big step, and then his blood surged, hitting the gate with one punch.


    With a bang, the stone gate almost with a small arm was burst. After countless rolling stones were settled, a strong fragrance of medicine ran along the interior of the stone chamber and immediately escaped out, refreshing.


    Jump into the stone room, look inside, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly caught in the stone room, there is a small field of medicine, in the field, grow a lot of effective medicine. And in the elixir cluster, there is a particularly prominent herb.


    The shape of the elixir is quite strange. The leaves show a jade like light, and the elixir as a whole presents a golden ball like shape. It looks like a golden pill, lingering a power of two in one.


    It''s really jiedan grass! When his eyes swept over the leaves, and no star thread was found on them, ye Lingfeng was very happy.


    The only thing that made him feel sorry was that jiedancao liked Yang and hated Yin. This jiedancao lived in a stone chamber. Although it was a good year, it was a pity that it had lost some of its medicinal properties because it had not been taken care of for many years.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng also has full assurance, through the elixir garden in the elixir field, to restore its properties!


    As long as you get jiedan grass, and then collect other accessories, you can refine jiedan grass, gather life spring to become Dan, and step into the realm of Jindan!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate to grab jiedan grass in the medicine field, trying to catch Qian Jin and Fang Yao.


    "You won''t take it any more!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Fang Yao''s expression changes. Her pretty face is full of murders. As soon as she swings her pen, a white light strikes Ye Lingfeng to stop him from castrating.


    When the white light comes, ye Lingfeng doesn''t hide or flash, and the stars in the mud pill palace twinkle. The blood gas walks through the pulse like a dragon, escaping from the pores, firmly protecting the whole body. When the breath of the goddess pen came, it only made him shake, but the speed didn''t decrease.


    What a strong body, even this kind of offensive can be fearless! Seeing this scene, Fang Yao''s eyes are full of fear. Although she has already witnessed Ye Lingfeng''s physical strength, she still didn''t expect that the physical strength is so strong.


    Ye Lingfeng''s speed is faster and more peerless, not to mention at the moment in the temptation of jiedan grass, is played to the extreme.


    Just for a moment, before he reached the field, he grabbed jiedan grass with his hand.


    Brush! But before his hand touched jiedan grass, there was a golden light from the Dantian, which covered the whole border of the medicine field instantly, and brought it into the medicine garden of the traditional Chinese medicine garden of Dantian.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you want to die!" Seeing the mysterious disappearance of a field of medicine, Fang Yao gritted her teeth and made a sound of hate!


    "Now that you know who I am, how dare you say such a thing?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked at Fang Yao indifferently. He said, "I don''t know why you don''t tell the Lin family. It turns out that you dislike the Lin family and want to sell it at a better price."


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s doubts are instantly solved. He finally understands why Fang Yao, knowing that he killed Lin Feng, did not tell the Lin family. Instead, he invited Fang Yao to visit Yuanying''s cave. He had already known his true identity.


    From the beginning to the end, the girl''s intention was to sell him to Zhao Ye and xuandu after using him.


    "What do you think you are? Even if you have stronger means, you can''t beat me and Qian Daoyou with two fists and four feet?" Fang Yao ignores Ye Lingfeng''s sarcasm. After a sneer, she says to Qian Jin: "Qian Daoyou, catch this boy. At that time, let''s go to the southern region for a big chance. This jiedan herb can give you, and it''s no problem to continue to live with a broken limb."


    Fang Yao didn''t lie. She got the news. The Zhao, ye and xuandu families seem to attach great importance to Ye Lingfeng, and offer a reward almost to the point of sky high price, saying that as long as they can capture Ye Lingfeng alive, they can put forward conditions to the three families at will.


    The reward offered by Sanxiong in the southern region is not likely to be repudiated. If Fang Yao wanted to capture Ye Lingfeng and take him to the south, what he could get was more than a jiedan grass. It was not impossible to directly get a Huadan.


    "Believe me, if you really knew me, you wouldn''t say that." Ye Lingfeng smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "But just like us, they are all eight life springs. The tone is so big. Do you think we can''t really deal with you?" At this time, Qian Jin suddenly hoarse voice, low and ferocious smile voice, way.


    Obviously, he is already interested in Fang Yao''s proposal and is ready to join hands with Ye Lingfeng to capture him and go to the southern region for a reward."Good! I''ll distract him. Qian Daoyou, you take him down! " Fang Yao smelt speech enchanting smile, hand goddess pen holder a swing, looking at Ye Lingfeng charming smile way: "ye Daoyou, do you know why this pen holder will take goddess name?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Fang Yao suddenly straightened her chest, and then there was a faint light in her eyes.


    Hand forward a move, originally shrouded in her body, like a dress like those thin transparent white yarn, suddenly like wearing butterflies fly up.


    ¡°

 Chapter 1710

    But this time the white fog is different from the original, hazy, with a faint sweet fragrance, that kind of taste, like a thick honey, just a lick, it is called dry tongue.


    Not only that, in the fog dispersed, shrouded in the moment of leaf Lingfeng. The picture in front of him suddenly blossoms. In the originally empty clouds, there are countless laughter full of temptation. In the fog, there are several charming bodies coming.


    Each of them has an angel like face, a devil like figure, a slender waist, straight jade legs, a slender waist and rich buttocks, a lotus step, and a swaying posture. It can be said that they are charming and charming.


    Before ye Lingfeng could react, he felt a hand across his face. The hand is full of attractive crystal luster. When it touches the skin, it''s slippery and beautiful.


    What a charming skill! It''s really evil! No matter what level of cultivation Ye Lingfeng reached, he was still a vigorous young man. At the touch of this, he felt that his whole blood was full of tension, ready to move and his mind was lost.


    No matter how hard you say it, your body is not very honest! But unexpectedly, this guy is quite large Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, Fang Yao''s eyes flashed between Ye Lingfeng''s legs. Her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank and her heart faintly yearned.


    I''ll have a taste of you when I''ve subdued you! In her heart, Fang Yao''s mouth showed a smile, and she breathed to one side. After Qian Jin gave her eyes, she shook her feet and murmured in her mouth.


    As soon as the murmur came into the clouds, it immediately spread out, far and near, blurred, and haunting.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng was attached to his body by countless delicate bodies. It was like falling into a pile of warm fragrant nephrite. Where his fingers touched each other, they were all warm and moist. It seemed that his bones would be crisp.


    "Do it!" Seeing the enchantment on Ye Lingfeng''s face getting more and more serious, Fang Yao''s face was awe inspiring and said to Qian Jin.


    At the moment of utterance, Qian Jin moves instantaneously, and the ring weapon in his hand turns to Ye Lingfeng''s limbs. It is clear from the reward offered by Nanyu that they only need Ye Lingfeng alive, but whether they are disabled or not is not within their requirements at all.


    Fang Yao chuckled. The simplicity of the matter was completely beyond her expectation. But for this result, she was not surprised. As soon as the charm of the goddess''s pen came out, any friar would kneel down under her pomegranate skirt, and ye Lingfeng was no exception.


    "What do you regard Ye as, such as those breeding pigs you have contacted before?" But just as the ring weapon roared, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, revealing an incredible bright God. Once the reincarnation sword was raised, he forced back the ring weapon, and immediately sneered: "I''m afraid you''ll never know what it is to get rid of Wushan, not cloud!"


    Keng! The reincarnation sword flies up and hits the ring weapon with a crisp heavy blow. With just one touch, the ring weapon suddenly flies backward, and sparks splash down, and several huge gaps are cut by the reincarnation sword.


    How can such, he can not be affected by flattery skill unexpectedly! This situation, let Fang Yao stunned stare big eyes.


    She can say that she tried all kinds of tricks, but unexpectedly, she fell into a fight with Ye Lingfeng.


    Without any hesitation, she immediately urged the goddess''s penholder, and made a series of heart shaking sound in her mouth. She wanted to destroy Ye Lingfeng''s mind with more powerful flattery, and let him lose his mind.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Looking at the wonderful posture in the illusion, ye Lingfeng''s face was more ironic, and his mind suddenly dispersed, just like a huge storm, rushing into the illusion and destroying it completely.


    After he was promoted to jiumingquan, his mind was already powerful to an incredible level. With the enhancement of his mind, his mind''s ability to bear will be heavier. Fang Yao''s secret skill is excellent, but it is impossible to touch the foundation of his mind.


    One of the most important reasons is that ye Lingfeng is a man with strong feelings. The feelings between him and his daughters can be said to have experienced the baptism of life and death, which is far beyond the ordinary people. Fang Yao''s temptation is certainly exciting, but in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, it''s just a skeleton of a beautiful woman, which makes him unable to arouse any interest at all.


    Damn, how could his mind be so powerful! The illusion of enchantment was destroyed like withering and decaying. Fang Yao was stunned and did not dare to hesitate. She quickly used her magic power to urge the goddess''s pen to bombard Ye Lingfeng.


    "It seems that you don''t know enough about ye. If you let the three families come, they will never dare to show off their magic weapons in front of me!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sneered, pinched the seal formula with both hands, and said faintly: "soldier!"


    The voice fell, the reincarnation sword trembled, and a golden soldier appeared in the void and hit the goddess pen heavily.


    At the moment when the word "Bing" fell into the pen holder, Fang Yao felt a tremor in her heart. She suddenly found that at that moment, her mind had lost the connection with the goddess pen holder, just like the other party had evaporated out of thin air.


    But what''s more strange is that she can clearly see that the goddess pen holder is not far from her."Ye will take it for you!" Before she can react, ye Lingfeng''s hand moves. As if she felt some kind of inspiration, she flies to Ye Lingfeng''s hand automatically. Under Fang Yao''s eyes, he received the ring.


    How could that be! How could his magic weapon fly into his hands? Fang Yao''s head is about to explode at this moment.


    She didn''t understand what was going on in front of her, why Ye Lingfeng easily took away her magic weapon.


    "I said that you will regret doing this after you know who I am!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, and the samsara sword moves suddenly. It passes a rainbow light in the air and cuts off Fang Yao''s neck.


    If ye Lingfeng had not gone through too many things, plus her powerful mind and amazing determination, she would have been on guard against her for a long time. I''m afraid that if you don''t say it well today, it will be in her hands.


    "Qian Daoyou, help me!" When the penholder of Goddess was taken away, Fang Yao''s head was blank and she felt that she could not face it at all.


    Qian Jin knows that if he fights alone, he may not be the opponent of Ye Lingfeng. Hearing Fang Yao''s request for help, he immediately put his heart down and blocked the ring weapon in front of Fang Yao, trying to block the robbery for her.

 Chapter 1711

    Keng! In the flash of light, the light of fire suddenly splashed. The samsara sword broke the ring magic weapon as if it were no one. Even if Fang Yao took the opportunity to dodge, it left a long blood mark on her face.


    Every drop of bright blood drops down Fang Yao''s cheek. It looks beautiful and sad.


    "My face..." Unbelievably, she reached out and touched her cheek. After feeling the thick and warm blood, Fang Yao''s eyes turned red instantly. The murderer was exposed, and she murmured: "you cut my face..."


    What is the most important thing for the practitioners of flattery, such as those little netizens and anchors in the secular world, who value that face most.


    Because they want to use that face to charm the world, to use that face to make a living.


    But now, Fang Yao''s face, which was regarded as a treasure by herself, was marked by Ye Lingfeng with a bloodstain running through her cheek.


    This kind of injury, even after recovery, can not change the outcome of scar.


    The only solution is to be able to find the fruit in Yan, or Yangyan Dan this treasure, in order to restore their true colors.


    But whether it is Zhuyan fruit or Yangyan pill, it can be said that it is rare.


    As soon as it appears, it will attract countless friars to plunder, or moisten their own appearance, or give it to the pink lady.


    Although Fang Yao has a small fortune, she can''t afford to buy Zhuyan fruit or Yangyan pill.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng cut her face, and the hatred was even worse than that of killing her parents.


    "I''m going to take you, I''m going to make you live, not die!" Under the extreme anger, Fang Yao is almost insane, and a spring of eight lives suddenly emerges behind her. Thousands of mana surround her body, making her like a goddess in the dust, sending out a strong breath.


    "It''s up to you..." Ye Lingfeng sneered and said faintly, "it''s not worth it!"


    When the words came out, ye Lingfeng made a mental move. The iron core wooden fighting puppet made in the cave and the silver armor guard fighting puppet he had just obtained were thrown out. First, he rushed to Fang Yao with the iron core wooden fighting puppet, and then put the secret silver crystal into the silver armor guard.


    When the couple appeared, they immediately sent out a strong sense of war, one on the left and one on the right, and surrounded Fang Yao.


    He is really proficient in the secret skills of fighting puppets. The silver armor guard fighting puppet he just obtained can be used by him in such a short time! Seeing this scene, Fang Yao''s heart sank. Even if she kept on fighting, she wanted to break the block of the fighting mate.


    Unfortunately, the strength of iron core wooden combat puppet is almost equal to that of bamingquan''s complete physical training, while the strength of silver armor guard combat puppet is equivalent to the level of broken elixir and golden elixir.


    Under the blocking of the two, even Fang Yao could not get close to Ye Lingfeng.


    In particular, these two war dolls are still dead. They are totally insensitive to the charm of her body and show no pity for her.


    "Qian Daoyou, take this boy. A big chance will be waiting for you then!" After a long attack, Fang Yao gritted her teeth to Qian Jin.


    "I don''t need you to remind me!" Qian Jin frowned and watched Ye Lingfeng warily.


    He is not a fool, naturally you can see that ye Lingfeng is dragging Fang Yao with a war puppet. Obviously, he intends to deal with him specially.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mastery of the art of fighting puppets greatly surprised Qian Jin and Fang Yao. It also upset their original plan to capture Ye Lingfeng with the help of the two.


    "You''ve lost one arm. If you don''t want to break the other, you''d better not do it." Ye Lingfeng looks at Qian Jin indifferently and makes a faint voice. His words are full of coercion.


    "Is it?" Qian Jin Jie gave a strange smile and said coldly, "do you think that if you have more secret skills and stronger ideas, you will be able to gain a foothold in an invincible position? Let me teach you some lessons today, Yin Yan! "


    Ye Lingfeng heard the speech and joked: "if the people of Zhao family are here, they will tell you how unwise it is to play with fire in front of me."


    "Play the devil!" With a cold hum, the palm of Qian Jin''s hand suddenly flew several dark green flames, whistling to the leaf Lingfeng.


    That Yin Yan''s speed is extremely fast, meet the wind and rise, there is no chance to dodge at all, ye Lingfeng''s body is instantly engulfed by the fierce flame. However, this money has a good sense of propriety. The areas covered by Yin inflammation are all ye Lingfeng''s limbs, not damaging the trunk.


    The fire is fierce, sending out a strong sense of disillusionment, which makes people feel that the slightest touch will be burned out by the flame.


    When Fang Yao saw this, her eyes suddenly showed the color of schadenfreude. Even if it is as strong as a thousand foot frost centipede, under the burning of Yin Yan, it will burn the intestines through the stomach. Even if ye Lingfeng is a physical practitioner, he may not be able to carry the flame.


    "Your fire is a little strange. It doesn''t look like the fire in the world..." But to their surprise, the flames were burning, but ye Lingfeng didn''t feel it, let the flames burn, and then frowned and murmured.


    He felt that although Qian Jin''s Yin fire had a strong sense of disillusionment and high temperature, it didn''t have the unique explosive feeling of ordinary flame and the real fire of the sun. On the contrary, it was insidious and cold."The power of Dan fire is beyond your imagination!" Fang Yao, hearing the speech, sneered with pleasure as she resisted the war.


    It turns out that this ghost fire is made of Dan fire! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his expression suddenly changed slightly. This so-called Dan fire is not the fire of alchemy. It is the fire of vitality that will be produced in the golden elixir after the cultivation is promoted to the golden elixir realm.


    It is also because of the existence of this fire of vitality that the friars can turn the elixir into a baby only after it is condensed into a golden elixir.


    The fire of Dan is in the golden elixir of friars. The vitality and fire of Dan are not extinguished! But there is a kind of evil method in the world, which can extract the fire from the golden elixir with secret skills, refine it, and turn the fire of life into the fire of death. This fire of death is Yin Fire!


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that the money was in the eight life spring, but there was Yin Fire drawn from the gold elixir.


    Yin Fire, like strands, constantly attacks Ye Lingfeng''s four limbs and bones, like a bone gouging knife, as if to peel off all the vitality in his body, making him completely lose the power of the first World War.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Yao''s eyes were full of expectation. As long as Qian Jin can subdue Ye Lingfeng, the puppets will lose control if they lose control. At that time, she would have 10000 ways to torture Ye Lingfeng and make him pay the price.


    "Destroy the fire of life, destroy the vitality, but my vitality, is also what you can destroy?" But an incredible scene suddenly appeared at this moment. Ye Lingfeng''s body trembled, and the vision of building wood suddenly appeared on his head, sprinkling thousands of green silk tapers.

 Chapter 1712

    A huge burst of vitality, like a crater that has been opened, suddenly erupted along the pores of Ye Lingfeng. The fury of the breath is no different from the overwhelming magma.


    At the moment when the vitality spread, the Yin fire that covered his limbs was suddenly shaken away, and then was quickly submerged by the vitality, turned into nothingness, dissipated in the void, leaving no trace.


    This Fang Yao is petrified and looks at Ye Lingfeng with astonishment. This kind of vitality is more powerful than what she sees or even feels. It''s even more terrifying than the giant Zhaochao crab she met when she entered the mansion.


    Although Yin fire is terrible, it''s a fire to extinguish life, but it''s just a basin of water to put out the fire. But if this basin of water is not splashed on a small fire, but on a crater, it will not be able to put it out, on the contrary, it will make the fire more surging.


    Bang! At the moment of absence, the iron core wooden fighting puppet had already bullied herself. Without any pity, she hit Fang Yao''s left chest heavily with one blow. The black palm shadow appeared on Fang Yao''s chest, as if she had just been trampled.


    "Is this your card? If you have any other tricks, take them out. I''ll play with you." The vitality flushes out the Yin Fire, the leaf Ling breeze corners of the mouth take to sneer, looking at Qian Jin light way, he feels, the other side still has the bottom card not to give.


    "You are so powerful that we almost look up to you..." Qian Jin murmured and looked at Ye Lingfeng in horror. The greedy and yearning color at the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger. He murmured: "it''s a pity that I can''t make you into my collection, otherwise, you must be the most perfect one among them. Maybe it''s even more beautiful than this..."


    At the moment of speaking, Qian Jin''s hand was lifted and a shadow appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as the figure appeared and stepped on the ground, it immediately sent out a stream of fiery Qi.


    The strength of the Qi makes people startled. It gives people a kind of instinctive suppression and makes breathing difficult at this moment.


    The next moment, the figure will directly attack, a big hand clenched, toward Ye Lingfeng hit heavily.


    It was like a heavy shell. It seemed that it could smash all the enemies in front of the body and make them disappear.


    What a powerful breath! Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and took a deep breath. He also waved his fist, flashing a faint electric light. He hit the fist heavily, and wanted to compete with it.


    Boom! When the two fists touch each other, a wave like the tide of the vast sea suddenly breaks out, and the whole cave is shaking slightly. It is as terrible as an earthquake, and even the strength of Qi is scattered, which makes the walls of the cave begin to collapse.


    When the two fists touch each other, ye Lingfeng''s body flies backward uncontrollably for a few steps, and then he can be regarded as standing firmly. However, the figure flying out is like a stone mountain, standing firmly in the same place, motionless.


    This power! Ye Lingfeng retreated, looked down, and found that the five fingers of his right hand were trembling uncontrollably at the moment.


    It felt like what he hit just now was not flesh and blood, but a piece of iron made by Xianzhen.


    "How about this power? Can it keep you?" With a strange smile, Qian Jin looks at Ye Lingfeng and makes a sound.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, seriously staring at the figure in front of him, and said: "Jindan puppet!"


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, the strength of that figure has gone beyond the scope of mingquanjing physical training. It must be the golden elixir friar, and it is very likely that he is very close to the flawless golden elixir.


    And the appearance of this golden elixir puppet also explains why Qian Jinming''s cultivation in spring can control youyinyan.


    Obviously, his Yin inflammation should be extracted from the golden elixir of this golden elixir puppet.


    "However, he used to be my master. He wanted to turn me into a puppet, but unfortunately, he didn''t expect that his apprentice would turn him into a puppet, take his golden elixir, and refine him into Yin Yan..."


    Qian Jin Jie a smile, voice Sen ran cold, way: "you are to give up, or intend to let me spend some trouble?"


    This golden elixir puppet is the greatest reliance for Qian Jin to cross the sea of stars. I don''t know how many times he used this golden elixir puppet to fight against his opponent. This is why when Yao asked him how much he could grasp Ye Lingfeng, he vowed that he could capture Ye Lingfeng alive and send him to the southern regions.


    "It seems that we can''t do without showing some real strength..." But it''s a pity that in the face of his threat, ye Lingfeng smiles without warning, and laughs with extraordinary ease and a trace of irony.


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled and his magic power surged like a tide.


    Then, one by one, the fountain of life, like the eye of the sea, began to appear behind him.


    "One, three, five, eight Nine... " At the beginning of the appearance of Mingquan, Qian Jin''s expression was still calm, but when all Mingquan appeared, his expression was dull, and he rubbed his eyes in disbelief, thinking that he was dazzled.But after counting carefully, he finally determined that there were nine people in Ye Lingfeng''s life spring!


    "How can this happen? How can there be a nine life spring?" This scene shocked Qian Jin and made Fang Yao shudder.


    In the realm of heaven, most of the monks are able to open up five or six life springs in the life spring. The seven life springs are already regarded as excellent talents. Even the so-called Tianjiao can only stop after opening up the eight life springs and become perfect.


    Jiuming spring This is unheard of in ancient times, is an unprecedented thing, it is unimaginable, just like the existence of taboo.


    No one can match the number of life springs in the whole heaven. It can be called the king of life springs!


    This scene also made Qian Jin and Fang Yao understand why the Zhao, ye and xuandu families in the southern region offered such a terrible reward to let people capture Ye Lingfeng and return it to them. There is no doubt that they want to get the secret of Ye Lingfeng.


    They felt that it was just a taboo for them to be killed.


    "No matter how many springs of life you have, it''s just a spring of life after all, but it''s close to the flawless elixir''s lack of elixir training!" Qian Jin''s eyes were bright and trembling. After a short period of consternation, his eyes were even colder!


    At this moment, his desire to capture Ye Lingfeng is stronger than just now. However, it''s not that he wants to return ye Lingfeng to the three sects in the southern region, but that he wants to capture him and ask him about his cultivation.

 Chapter 1713

    Nine life spring is an unprecedented skill. It is absolutely a unique skill. Anyone should be moved by this secret method.


    Moreover, the value of this secret method is not comparable to that of a single pill.


    "Take him!" Without any hesitation, Qian Jin drives Jindan puppet again and pours at Ye Lingfeng. Although the golden elixir has been taken out and made into Yin Yan, the body of the puppet is still powerful and still maintains the strongest fighting power in its heyday.


    The fist is not a flesh and blood body, but a powerful magic weapon refined from various treasures.


    Ye Lingfeng bravely fearless, the surface of the body around the forest ran electric awn, the same blow forward again. The nine caves are suspended behind them. They are shining with the wood vision above them. It looks like the God son coming out of the myth. It''s extraordinary and frightening.


    Boom! The shadow of the fists crisscrossed, and the huge roar sounded again. It was not like the collision of the body, but more like two huge hammers hitting each other. The sound was deafening, and it made people''s blood surge.


    Even the air flow from the junction has made Qian Jin retreat, unable to get close to the regiment.


    "Is this the strongest physical strength that approaches the flawless elixir?" Body shape crisscross after flashing, leaf Ling breeze raised a hand to see. At the moment, his fingers were bombarded out of some tiny scars, shed a few threads of blood.


    These drops of blood seem insignificant, but they show a big problem. After swallowing Jiyue pill, ye Lingfeng thinks that his physical strength should be comparable to the flawless golden pill, but now it seems that he is still a little short of it.


    "Yes or no, it''s enough to clean you up!" Qian jinleng shouts. He sees Ye Lingfeng''s finger bleeding, which makes him overjoyed. He thinks that even if ye Lingfeng is a nine life spring, he can''t compete with the lack of gold elixir.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng looked up indifferently, glanced at Qian Jin and said faintly, "I''ve tried. It''s time to show some real skills!"


    Try? Qian Jin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he had an impulse to laugh wildly. He felt that ye Lingfeng was too arrogant. Even if jiumingquan was powerful, he did not dare to say that he was fighting with the lack of gold elixir. It was just a trial.


    In his opinion, ye Lingfeng''s words are just alarmist, trying to scare him.


    Dong! But at this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a step forward. The moment he stepped out, the air field around his body changed, and the whole person''s air engine, just like bamboo, began to climb.


    That kind of Qi gives people a feeling that ye Lingfeng has become the king of the area where his body is located. Everything that happens next to him will fall into the control of his hands, and no one can escape.


    How many kinds of secrets are there in this boy? Feeling the surging and surging breath, Qian Jin was thrilled, and his longing became stronger and stronger. He urged Jindan puppet to rush to Ye Lingfeng again.


    "This power is not worth mentioning!" Staring at the roaring golden elixir puppet, ye Lingfeng smiles at the corner of his mouth. After stepping into the forbidden area and increasing his strength, he feels that the other party is like a tiny mole ant.


    In the face of that figure, he didn''t have any superfluous movements, calm and indifferent, no blood rising, no strong fluctuation, no strange vision, just standing there quietly, ready to make time to wave a punch forward.


    At the moment when the two fists butted, the whole world seemed to be silent at this moment, and the time seemed to be infinitely prolonged. The two fists were glued there, never retreating, but never entering.


    "Kill Qian Jin growled and urged the puppet to exert all his energy to defeat Ye Lingfeng.


    However, at the moment when his voice fell, the deadlock was suddenly broken, and then everyone''s expression was frozen.


    At this moment, the arm of Jindan puppet is like the most gorgeous fireworks, withering in the most brilliant moment. With the contact position as the dot, it scattered and fell into pieces, and scattered on the ground.


    All of them were stunned, and their faces were full of shock. Then there was a panic in their hearts, and finally there was endless fear.


    The flesh body of the golden elixir state, which is infinitely approaching and flawless, plays the most powerful physical power and makes a near perfect blow to a life spring state. Such a strike, whether it''s state or strength, should be rolling!


    But what people can''t imagine is that it''s the golden elixir realm, not the life spring realm, that has been cracked.


    At that touch, the spread of power, actually along the arms of the puppet, shattered the body of the Jindan puppet.


    It was like a puppet that had been hit by a heavy hammer. Its whole body was cracked, and its flesh and bones sputtered all over the ground. It could not be recovered.


    Qian Jin didn''t know what to do, which was the result of polarization. Even though he had already expected that ye Lingfeng would be so amazing that he could exert his strength far beyond the life spring realm, he did not expect that he could easily kill the Jindan puppet.


    Although he does not want to believe, but the fact is very cruel, bloody placed in front of him, no doubt!Life spring is invincible, even invincible under the golden elixir! Then, an idea that was so terrible that it was almost a joke when it was said in the past suddenly came to Qian Jin''s mind.


    Run! At the moment when the idea came to light, only one word was left in Qian Jin''s mind. The biggest card has been opened, but even so, ye Lingfeng still can''t be controlled. If you don''t leave again, you will have to die.


    Without any hesitation, Qian Jin didn''t even have the heart to look at Fang Yao. He urged the ring magic weapon to rush out of the cave.


    "I said, since you know who I am, but you still have to do it, you will regret it!" Looking at Qian Jin''s running back, ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, puts his finger forward and says faintly: "Hufeng!"


    The words fall, the nine life springs move together, and the wind is like a knife. Although Qian Jin''s escape speed is very fast, he is still shrouded by the wind. The power of disillusionment was like a shadow, accompanied by his shrill cries, and finally turned into a skeleton.


    Boom! At the same time, Fang Yao, who had been shocked by what happened in front of her eyes, was hit on her right chest by the iron core wooden puppet. Once again, she had a green black palm on the snow-white ball, which matched her left chest.


    "Ye Daoyou Master ye... " When she fell to the ground, Fang Yao was short of breath. She looked at Ye Lingfeng in awe and said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me. I swear that as long as you are willing to forgive me, I will let you down."

 Chapter 1714

    Fang Yao is really a beauty! Staring at Fang Yao''s face, ye Lingfeng''s mouth is full of faint smile.


    Although his cheek has just been cut by reincarnation sword with a bloodstain, it adds some soul stirring beauty. Not to mention the exaggerated fullness curve, as well as the white skin with lustrous luster, it''s more inspiring.


    The only pity is that the blue and purple bloodstains on the two exaggerated pink and white masses have destroyed this wonderful beauty.


    "Master ye, as long as you spare me, I can do anything, and I promise to make you satisfied..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s look, Fang Yao seems to be aware of a ray of life, licking her lips with scarlet tongue, full of temptation.


    "Spare you?" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng looked into Fang Yao''s eyes and said calmly, "why should I forgive you?"


    Fang Yao''s figure is really hot, and ye Lingfeng believes that as long as she is willing to spare her life, she will be able to use what she has learned all her life to satisfy him. But unfortunately, ye Lingfeng knows better what kind of person Fang Yao is.


    It''s no exaggeration for this woman to say that she is a snake, a scorpion and a beauty. Under the beauty''s skin, there is a snake and a scorpion''s evil intention.


    If you spare her, I''m afraid that she will not be grateful for today''s events, but will make waves again.


    "You..." Fang Yao stares at Ye Lingfeng. She doesn''t understand. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes just swept every beauty of her body, but now she is not attracted at all.


    This is where Fang Yao doesn''t know about ye Lingfeng. He just saw Fang Yao''s beautiful body, but it''s because he is a normal man with strong blood. At present, he is not willing to give up the opportunity to appreciate the beautiful scenery.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng doesn''t really have any idea about her. Ye Lingfeng has a habit of cleanliness, but she doesn''t want to pick up such a woman whose vermilion has been tasted by many people. Although the heaven world may not be sick, what if?


    "As long as you spare me, I''m willing to tell you a secret of this cave, a secret that I don''t even know about money." Fang Yao saw that the seduction was not effective. After her face changed, she said in a deep voice what decision she had made.


    What''s the secret of this cave? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he couldn''t help showing his interest. The master of this cave has a wide range of knowledge, which is beyond his imagination. He is quite proficient in war puppets, poisonous insects and organs.


    There must be many secrets hidden in such figures.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng has never found out why this monk came to xinghehai since he entered Yuanying cave.


    This made him rather suspicious. It is said that the monk Yuan Ying came to Xinghe sea for the secret of the sea. When people focus on doing something, no matter what, they will show clues. Why is there no information in the cave?


    "Well, if it''s worth it, it can buy you a life." Ye Lingfeng looked at Fang Yao jokingly and said.


    "When I got this jade slip, it recorded that Yuanying cave had not only three stone chambers, but also a fourth stone chamber, and that stone chamber concealed the reason why Yuanying monk came to Xinghe sea and the secret of this sea."


    Fang Yao is very clear that she has no room to bargain with Ye Lingfeng. Although she is unwilling, she respectfully says, "I just destroyed the content before I invited you. I want to monopolize the secret."


    Sure enough! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was delighted. Even the mysterious woman who made the Naihe bridge had been to the Xinghe sea, which shows that the sea is unusual. Maybe the monk Yuanying will find something in the sea.


    "This is not enough!" After a faint smile, ye Lingfeng suppresses the joy in his heart, and the other Yao says faintly.


    Whether it''s goddess penholder or dragon boat, the origin is extremely extraordinary. He felt that the secret hidden in Fang Yao would never be in the minority. With a little effort, he could get more things from her mouth.


    "I know one more thing, one more thing to say, which is enough to shake the sea of stars!" After being silent for a long time and realizing that ye Lingfeng didn''t mean to give up, Fang Yao took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Let the sea of stars shake? Ye Lingfeng smelled the speech and then said with a smile, "what''s the news


    "It''s about the Lin family in Ersheng island..." Fang Yao said in a deep voice: "I know from some sources that the great ancestor of the Lin family on Ersheng island was no longer alive a few years ago! And he was devoured by the second ancestor of the Lin family! "


    The great ancestor of the Lin family in Ersheng island is no longer alive, and he was devoured by the second ancestor of the Lin family? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s pupils suddenly shrank. If what Fang Yao said is true, the news can really shake the whole Xinghe sea.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng doubt is that if it is true, the whole thing should be extremely secret, and it involves yuanyingjing. How can such a thing be known by her little life spring.


    "I saw everything with my own eyes!" As if seeing ye Lingfeng''s doubts, Fang Yao clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice.


    With Fang Yao''s narration, the secret of that day gradually opened the curtain in front of Ye Lingfeng. A few years ago, Fang Yao went out to sea by boat to hunt sea animals. However, due to the storm, the boat sank to an island, so she went to the island to do some snorkeling, waiting for the friars to pass by and take her away.But what Fang Yao didn''t expect was that one night she was awakened by the fierce breath fluctuation. When she wakes up, she conceals her Qi and gets close to the range of fluctuation. She finds that two people are fighting. After identifying them, she discovers that they are the two sages of the Lin family!


    What''s more, the conversation between them during the fight made Fang Yao tremble to the point where she couldn''t be more.


    According to the two people, the reason why they were able to promote Yuanying in xinghehai was that when they were young, they got a secret skill that could devour some kind of breath in the sea beast demon pill as a source of mana to strengthen their vitality and improve their cultivation.


    "Evil spirit?" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but get a fright. He can''t help but feel stunned in his heart and scream out.


    Fang Yao looked at Ye Lingfeng in dismay and said, "do you know this, elder?"


    "It''s none of your business, go on!" Ye Lingfeng interrupts Fang Yao''s words by waving his hand. He shouts in a deep voice, but his expression is grim.


    He did not expect that in this world, in addition to himself, there are monks who can absorb the evil spirit in the demon pill to improve their accomplishments. This made him wonder whether the two saints of the Lin family were also members of the pan clan.

 Chapter 1715

    But what makes him feel strange is that when he killed Lin Feng, he didn''t feel blood resonance from each other.


    If I wasn''t controlled by others, I would be scolded by you! Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Fang Yao secretly scolds and hates Ye Lingfeng, but she knows that she has nothing to do with this guy, so she has to bite her teeth and continue to tell.


    Because both of them were fighting in the sky, the content Fang Yao could hear was intermittent.


    However, through her brain tonic, can also clear out a general direction. Although the practice of the two saints of the Lin family is extraordinary, it seems to have some defects. It is necessary to improve the physique through some medium, and then the cultivation can go further.


    And this kind of medium, the great ancestor of the Lin family once got it, and then used it on him, but the second ancestor of the Lin family never got it. Because of this reason, the second ancestor of the Lin family had problems in his cultivation, so he wanted to take the body of the great ancestor of the Lin family and absorb the medium.


    "The two of them fought so hard that I only heard that. But in the end, I saw that the second ancestor of the Lin family ate the first ancestor of the Lin family! " At this point, Fang Yao''s voice trembled.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned at Fang Yao''s words. He couldn''t understand Fang Yao''s meaning. He asked, "have you eaten? How do you eat it? "


    "That is to eat the whole body, even his Yuanying." Fang Yao''s voice trembled and her eyes and pupils were lax. It seemed that as long as she thought of what she had witnessed that day, she was frightened.


    The second ancestor of the Lin family ate the body of the great ancestor of the Lin family, even his Yuanying! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but gape. He was awe inspiring in his heart. Even by imagination, he could feel how terrible the picture was.


    "What about the end result? Did the second ancestor of the Lin family succeed? " After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng doubts.


    "I don''t know..." Fang Yao shook his head, answered, and then said, "but I saw that after he swallowed up, his body began to emit black gas. The whole person couldn''t see it. He could only see a pair of blood red eyes, just like sea animals!"


    Now that this happens, I''m afraid that the second ancestor of the Lin family didn''t have the effect after he swallowed his brother.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he immediately judged the final result, but he was even more curious about what kind of media would make the second ancestor of the Lin family make this cruel act of being a brother and swallowing his brother.


    Demon egg! In the flash of light, ye Lingfeng''s body trembles and suddenly thinks of the demon egg he got from the white friar.


    According to the conditions of that day, the Lin family''s emphasis on this demon egg has reached the point of no more. And what can make the Lin family value so much and offer so favorable conditions, besides the rare things of the second ancestor of the Lin family.


    "Have you ever seen it?" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng takes out the ring and puts it in front of Fang Yao.


    "I''ve never seen it. It''s not like the eggs of any kind of sea animal in the Xinghe sea." After staring at the demon egg for a long time, Fang Yao shook her head and then begged in a sad voice: "master, I have told you everything I know. Please, give me a way to live. I swear, I will never reveal to the outside world that I have met you. "


    "Do you think your oath is reliable?" With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng''s fingertips moved. The reincarnation sword ran across Fang Yao''s snow-white neck. After taking up a cloud of blood line, he said faintly: "only the mouth of the dead is the most reliable."


    If Fang Yao had a choice, she would choose not to stand on the opposite side of Ye Lingfeng.


    In fact, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have to kill people, but unfortunately, now he can''t afford any risk. Jiuming spring seems to be the most ancient and unique one. It can crush the golden elixir with defects, which is comparable to the golden elixir without defects.


    But what if the person who attacks him is not the elixir of leisure, but the powerful monk of Yuanying realm or the spirit realm?


    This risk, in the absence of absolute strength before, ye Lingfeng can not take, also dare not take.


    No matter how nice she promises now, once she is allowed to leave, she will not hesitate to sell Ye Lingfeng''s whereabouts and inform Zhao Ye and xuandu.


    Therefore, to get rid of Fang Yao is his only and best choice.


    After shaking his head and letting these thoughts out of his mind, ye Lingfeng took off Fang Yao''s storage ring from her finger, wiped off the seal of the ring with his mind, and took out all the things in the ring.


    After the East and West landing, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a breath of cold air. Although he had known for a long time that Fang Yao was by no means an idle person, and her wealth must be extremely rich, he did not expect that this woman''s wealth had reached such an amazing level.


    There are nearly a hundred sea monster elixirs of different sizes, and their quality is not inferior to that of Xinghai eel. There are even several kinds of herbs that can be used to refine one elixir


    The discovery of the latter can be said to be a burst of ecstasy in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. With these elixirs, the only material he needed to refine a pill was baimingzi. As long as he found it, he could turn spring into pill.In addition, it is Fang Yao''s dragon boat and goddess penholder that make ye Lingfeng most interested. The former is able to avoid wind and waves, which is like a tiger adding wings to his travel in the Xinghe sea; the latter is quite mysterious, with special materials, even the soul of the bridge has the idea of swallowing.


    After all Fang Yao''s things are sorted out, ye Lingfeng takes Qian Jin''s storage ring to see if the old monster''s collection is more like Yao''s. But after taking out Yiying things, ye Lingfeng was disappointed.


    Compared with Fang Yao, Qian Jin''s wealth can be said to be very poor. There are only about ten sea animal demon pills in the storage ring, and there are no elixir pills. There are only two or three Yinyan left in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, and they are almost used up by Qian Jin.


    The only thing that interests Ye Lingfeng is a jade slip in the old monster''s storage ring. In the jade slips, he recorded the secret skill of refining puppets with the body of a monk. It can be said that this method is extremely vicious. It needs to destroy the consciousness of the person who is being performed with the divine idea, and then it can be operated.


    What''s more, the most amazing thing about this method is that it can not only destroy the consciousness of the person being cast, but also capture the memory of the other person, just like the other person''s life in his own heart.


    However, this refining method seems to be incomplete. The monks who can refine are limited to the realm of golden elixir.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t care much about the way of refining puppets. What really interests him is the means of destroying the enemy''s will. You need to know that although his mind is powerful now, he doesn''t have a matching mind attack technique on hand.

 Chapter 1716

    I''m sorry for the thunder and power failure last night. I didn''t have time to update it, so I''ll make up the three chapters of yesterday! Add today''s three chapters, that is, six chapters update! No, the scorpion is wrong in this matter, so he punished himself one chapter and renewed seven chapters.


    Although this method recorded in jade slips is not as powerful as Wei Wuxian''s method of transforming mind into form, it is also better than none.


    After studying the secret techniques in the jade slips, ye Lingfeng takes out the body of the thousand foot frost Wu and throws it on the ground. Then he releases the strange mosquito and the golden silkworm dragon bug, so that these two guys can absorb the marrow and poison glands of the thousand foot frost Wu together.


    Taking advantage of the busy time of these two guys, ye Lingfeng explores the cave again, trying to find the fourth stone chamber that Fang Yao said. We need to know that what is hidden in this stone room is really the most important thing!


    Even ye Lingfeng vaguely felt that the Yuanying old monster came to xinghehai, which was probably related to the appearance of the mysterious woman.


    But unfortunately, the whole cave was completely covered by all the gods. Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel that there was any space in the cave that could be used as a stone chamber. This made him doubt that Fang Yao cheated him in order to survive.


    Although there is no harvest at the moment, ye Lingfeng is not in a hurry to leave. The reason why he chose to go out with Fang Yao this time is that he wanted to see the treasures in Yuanying cave; the other is that he wanted to hunt sea animals in the sea, improve his cultivation, and study the yellow spring grass to find out the means to relieve reincarnation wood from seizing him.


    The vast sea of stars makes it extremely difficult to find a place to settle down. Yuanying cave is first-class in both defense and aura. It can be said that it is the first choice to settle down. Moreover, it was a long time before the fleet set sail, and he was not afraid of delaying his journey, so he wanted to stay longer.


    Whoo! When making a decision, along the third stone room nearby suddenly came a buzz. Ye Lingfeng was glad to hear that it was the strange mosquito and the golden silkworm dragon who had made a breakthrough after swallowing the thousand foot frost centipede.


    As soon as he entered the insect room, ye Lingfeng immediately felt a strong chill. Looking at it, he found that the body size of the strange mosquito had expanded again. It was almost as high as one leg, and its mouth was dense. With a light dark blue, it sent out a chill.


    As far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, the smell from the strange mosquito is almost equal to that of friar qimingquan.


    See ye Lingfeng into, strange mosquito fan wings, it is said hello, but that pair of scarlet eyes have deep fear.


    Whoa! Before ye Lingfeng could figure out why the strange mosquito had such a reaction, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out. Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw a flash of golden light near the venomous gland of the thousand foot frost centipede, which immediately appeared in front of him.


    "The third change!" The hand toward in front of that wipe golden light a move, wait for it to fall on the back of the hand, leaf Ling breeze immediately joyful voice.


    That wipe golden light is not golden silkworm dragon Gu, which can be! At the moment, the golden color of jincanlonggu''s whole body is more and more dazzling, just like a piece of red gold. There is only a blue awn on his back, and the meat horn on his head is longer, with two more fork horns.


    Such a change, the answer is very obvious, indicating that the jincanlonggu has finally ushered in its long-awaited third change, which is even more heroic. Even to Ye Lingfeng''s feeling, from Jin Canlong Gu''s body, he was aware of the breath similar to eight life springs.


    The golden silkworm turns into a dragon in nine changes. After each change, the transformation it brings is really earth shaking!


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was filled with emotion. When he got the egg in the hands of the two guys of guwangzong, he never thought that the little thing in the egg would one day reach such a level.


    Poof! As if he intended to show off in front of Ye Lingfeng, Jin Canlong Gu''s small mouth opened, and a faint blue liquid with a faint fishy smell instantly spewed towards the strange mosquito.


    As soon as the blue liquid approached, the strange mosquito immediately spread its wings and flew up. However, although it was fast, the liquid was faster, and it fell on its wings in a flash. Just a touch, a strange mosquito wings suddenly become stiff, and along the edge of the wings, there are countless dark blue pieces of ice, as if to be frozen.


    Strange mosquito fell in the wind, suddenly angry, crooked dancing with one wing, mouth toward the golden silkworm dragon Gu poked down. Different from the past, when it was stabbed by the mouthpiece this time, there was a chill accompanying it, which was creepy.


    These two guys have the ability to absorb from the fierce beast! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but wonder and then smile bitterly.


    I''m afraid it''s just because they have this incredible ability at the same time that the jincanlonggu and the strange mosquito are very unhappy with each other. They always want to find a chance to deal with each other so as to prove that they are the most powerful one.


    "All right, stop it!" Ye Lingfeng shakes his head helplessly, calms two naughty children and calls them to the left and right. Then he looks like a strict father and says, "what''s in the nest? It''s really powerful if it can work when you fight with people in the future."


    Strange mosquito and golden silkworm dragon Gu smell speech immediately shrug head, a preached appearance. However, although the two guys are obedient, they still hate to bite each other when they look at each other occasionally.Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to smile, then both income Yu Ling card. He knew that the hostility between jincanlonggu and strange mosquito was probably caused by a subconscious instinct, which could not be reconciled by his own words.


    After searching the cave carefully again, he was sure that there was no missing, but he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the fourth stone chamber. Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to delay any longer, so he left the cave, went to the reef above, and began to light the incense.


    As he had done in the vicinity of Ersheng Island, as soon as the incense was ignited, there was a slight surge of waves along the sea not far away, and several huge dark shadows came slowly near the bottom of the sea.


    "And let all of you be my nourishment After a cold hum, ye Lingfeng holds the reincarnation sword tightly and stares at those close shadows. With a swing of the sword in his hand, he jumps up to fight with the smell of sea animals.


    While ye Lingfeng was fighting with the sea animals, a nightmare like shadow gradually covered the whole Ersheng island in the past few days.


    A few days ago, there was a fight on Ersheng island. Countless monks rushed to the island after hearing the news. But when they arrived, they found that the battle was over and only one body was left. The corpse was extremely tragic, as if it had been broken by a sea animal from the middle.


    Intestines wear belly rotten don''t say, Dantian position is to be pierced out a big hole, flesh and blood fuzzy, make people shudder.


    At first, everyone thought it was just an accident. But on the night of the second day, two monks were killed again. Their bodies were broken and their elixirs were pierced

 Chapter 1717

    Xinghehai is a place that can''t be found. Although Ersheng island is heavily defended, this kind of killing is not uncommon.


    For the three people''s death, at the beginning, not too many people care. But when they dug deep into the truth of the three people''s death, they found an extremely amazing situation.


    That is, the three monks who died were all in the realm of golden elixir, especially one of them was the lack of golden elixir with four cracks.


    With the appearance of this message, all the friars of Ersheng Island immediately began to feel uneasy. Xinghehai is barren and lacks some necessary cultivation resources. It''s not easy for a monk to be promoted to Mingquan. He can be promoted to jindanjing, which can be said to be the best among people.


    But now the three monks died unexpectedly, and even the elixir was snatched away.


    In particular, the death of the three men was not like the killing of a monk, but more like the landing of a sea beast. But for thousands of years, there has never been such a situation unless the ghost wind blows the tide of animals.


    But recently, the sea of Xinghe is calm. There is no sign of ghost wind. How can sea animals land. What''s more, the sea beast that can kill the friars in the golden elixir realm is by no means easy. It''s impossible not to let out a single breath.


    Under such circumstances, everyone''s spearhead is directed at the Lin family on the isolated mountain of Ersheng island.


    I hope that the Lin family, who used to be like a local emperor, can give an explanation for this matter.


    But what is more incomprehensible is that the Lin family did not respond to the demands of many monks.


    Moreover, some people have noticed that the isolated mountain is not peaceful these days. There are Lin family friars in a hurry.


    This kind of sign, can''t help but give people a kind of mountain rain is coming, wind full building nervous feeling, premonition will have big things happen.


    "Ruige, there are many strange deaths of friars of Jindan in Gushan and Ersheng island. What''s the explanation of the second ancestor?" At the same time, on the lonely mountain, several children of the Lin family dressed in white surrounded Lin Rui with blood in their eyes, and their voices were worried.


    These days, the people on Ersheng island are in a panic, but the friars on the island don''t know. The Lin family on the isolated mountain is even more worried.


    In the past few days, nearly nine monks in jindanjing have died.


    This number has almost occupied all of the Lin family''s monks in jindanjing, which can be said to be the loss of the backbone. If it were not for these years, the Lin family had a very tight control over Ersheng island. Once the news spread, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I''m afraid that in an instant, the people of Ersheng Island, who have been poisoned by the Lin family for many years, and all kinds of forces who are eyeing the Lin family''s position, will be like hyenas smelling fishy smell, eating up the Lin family''s foundation.


    But what is more incomprehensible is that so many things have happened, killing all the golden elixir monks. However, as the second ancestor of the Lin family, he has not been seen for a long time.


    As for Lin Rui, he was originally the person in charge of the entrance of foreign friars into the island. In addition, the death of Jindan friar has given him a faint sign of becoming the core of the younger generation of the Lin family. All the big and small things have to be reported to the second ancestor of the Lin family through him.


    "No..." Lin Rui shook his head anxiously. There was a deep fear in his eyes.


    "Why hasn''t there been any reply?" On hearing Lin Rui''s words, a grumpy young man of the Lin nationality said in a deep voice: "brother Rui, did you not tell the second ancestor clearly? His old man still doesn''t know what happened outside..."


    With a bitter smile, Lin Rui could not answer the man''s question. It''s not that he didn''t report the news to the second ancestor of the Lin family, but that he didn''t even see the face of the second ancestor of the Lin family. People can''t see it, so it''s impossible to ask for a statement.


    The reason for this is not because of anything else, but because the courtyard where the second ancestor of the Lin family is now completely covered by the strong black air. It looks very ghostly and makes people feel like stepping into a Jedi.


    Although he forced himself into the courtyard to talk about recent events, the courtyard did not respond to him at all.


    What''s more, when Lin Rui approached, he could always hear the deep roar like a sea animal and some strange sounds like people''s painful groans coming from the dark fog.


    These sounds, these scenes, let Lin Rui have some bad guesses in his heart. However, he couldn''t explain these conjectures to his fellow countrymen at all, and he didn''t think anyone would believe him.


    "I don''t know when Dazu will go out of the pass. I wish he was still there..." Just then, the Lin family murmured.


    As soon as the words fell, there were echoes in the crowd. Although the second ancestor of the Lin family is now in charge of the family affairs, it''s not him that the Lin family respect more, but the great ancestor of the Lin family who has been closed for a long time.


    Unlike the second ancestor of the Lin family, the great ancestor of the Lin family is more generous and generous. Just because of some unknown reasons, one day the second patriarch suddenly said that the great patriarch closed the door of life and death, and all family affairs were in his charge temporarily.


    "Why don''t we go and ask Dazu to go out and let him continue to take charge of the overall situation?" As he said this, the man with brain and melon seeds was suddenly eager to make a sound to all the people in the field.The voice fell, and the room was silent. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Rui, waiting for his decision.


    "It''s not impossible to ask Dazu to go out of the pass..." Lin Rui frowned and hesitated again and again, and said, "but what Dazu is closing now is the gate of life and death. According to the second ancestor, if we are careless, there will be a big mistake. How can we disturb his old people''s purity?"


    "Life and death! What''s the difference between the present situation of our Lin family and that of life and death? " On hearing Lin Rui''s words, the man immediately refused and said, "brother Rui, go down the mountain and have a look. How many pairs of eyes are staring at our Lin family now? Those people are not idiots. After such a big event, our Lin family didn''t show up. What would they think? "


    Lin Ruiwen was silent. Just as this person said, no one in the world is a fool, even if the Lin family''s management in Ersheng island over the years is deeply rooted, which can suppress the leakage of information. But there is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, these secrets will be known.


    If they wait until then, they are not ready to deal with, waiting for the Lin family is bound to be a disaster.


    Under the cover of the nest, there is no end of the egg. What''s the difference between the present Lin family and closing the life and death gate? One step to hell, one step to heaven.


    Thinking of this place and the ghost house, as well as the shrill voice of sea animals, Lin Rui felt some longing at the bottom of his heart. After his eyes flashed, he hit the table heavily and said, "let''s go knock!"

 Chapter 1718

    The words fell, and the Lin family''s children around Lin Rui immediately followed him and rushed back to the cliff. This is the place where the great ancestor of the Lin family has been closed for many years. Except for the two guards of Jindan Kingdom, no one else can enter.


    And these two jindanjing are the only jindanjing that Lin Rui and others think Lin family may be lucky to survive.


    "What a bloody smell As soon as he got close to the cliff, Lin Rui sniffed and smelled a strong smell.


    This strong smell made him want to vomit, which made him feel bad.


    "Look at that!" At this time, the young man of the Lin family, who had proposed to knock at the gate, stretched out his hand in amazement and pointed to the front. He looked like a ghost in the daytime, and his whole body was shaking like chaff.


    When people followed the path, they saw two bodies hanging on the stone wall not far ahead.


    The belly of these two corpses in Dantian was cut open just like those Jindan friars who had died before.


    They don''t know how long they''ve been dead. There''s a stone wall hanging on their colorful belly. Countless black flies lie on it.


    "Their faces?" Forced to endure nausea, Lin Ruichao glanced at the two Jindan friars and suddenly found a very unusual place. The death of these two people was very different from that of other Jindan friars in the Lin family.


    When the Jindan friars died, there were obvious signs of fighting, but they seemed to be totally unprepared. What''s more, the look on their faces was just like that of Lin Rui.


    Such an expression appears on the face of a dead person. What does it mean?


    It means that the person who killed them is likely to be the one they think is impossible to kill them at all.


    Did I really guess right? Seeing this, Lin Rui''s sense of foreboding became stronger and stronger. He felt that he had captured the truth.


    "Don''t worry about them yet, go knock on the gate!" After a long silence, Lin Rui waves to the closed cave of Lin''s great ancestor.


    The gate of the cave is closed, and it''s very quiet. It''s like a fight that happened outside, but it''s not even noticed inside.


    "Unworthy of sun Linrui, I''d like to ask Dazu to go out of the pass and protect my Lin family from this disaster!" Lin ruitou knocked heavily on the ground and said in a sad voice.


    With his words, those Lin family children who came with him also kowtowed and burst into tears.


    But what''s weird is that the voices are stacked together, deafening. But such a sound, but let the cave without a bit of movement, the whole cave quiet frightening, give people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Is that true? After shouting for a long time and seeing that there was no sound in the cave, Lin Rui got up slowly and went to the door of the cave with complicated eyes. He said in a deep voice: "Dazu, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame your grandson for breaking into the cave!"


    "Regor, what are you doing?" Seeing Lin Rui''s action, the children of the Lin family who came with him were shocked.


    Lin Rui didn''t respond to their doubts. Seeing that there was no movement in the cave, he cut through the gate with a sharp blade.


    With a roar, the stone gate of the cave cracked, and countless dust was splashed. In the dust, there was nothing in the cave.


    It''s empty! The closed cave of Dazu is empty!


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, the Lin family''s children kneeling at the entrance of the cave looked like earth, and their eyes were full of confusion and suspicion.


    The second ancestor of the Lin family closed the gate of life and death. This is a message from the second ancestor of the Lin family. He also said that no one was allowed to disturb and explore the gate during the period of the closure of the Lin family. Only two monks of Jindan realm were left to guard nearby.


    Look at the situation in the cave. The ground is covered with thick dust. There is no trace that people have lived in it.


    But if Dazu is not here, where will he be? And he is not here, why did the second ancestor cheat everyone?


    After a short period of consternation, doubts occupied all the hearts of the Lin family.


    In doubt, no one even found that there was a faint cold wind blowing, and dark clouds covered the sky above.


    "Where did the great ancestors go? Why did the second ancestor cheat us? " This situation made the Lin family who came with Lin Rui angry and uneasy, and said in a deep voice: "brother Rui, take us to see the second ancestor and ask him to give us a reply."


    Lin Rui''s face was blue and white, he was sweating profusely, and his ears seemed to be deaf. If he didn''t feel the indignation of these people around him, he just mumbled to himself, "how could this be It''s like this... "


    Reciting these words, the black fog he saw that day and the blood red eyes in the black fog suddenly appeared in Lin Rui''s mind at this moment. The chill made his body tremble.


    Go, leave Ersheng island at once, the farther away from here, the better! In a flash of lightning, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Why is it so cold all of a sudden? But at the moment when the idea of escape appeared, Lin Rui''s body trembled more violently. A bone chilling feeling, like a maggot of tarsal bone, spread all over his body along his pores.This feeling, make him a Zheng, and then stunned back toward the cold hit position.


    As soon as he glanced over, a layer of white sweat appeared on his back, and the whole person stepped back in a strange manner.


    Not only Lin Rui, but also other people of the Ye clan in the field are aware of this unusual chill.


    When they turned their heads, the expression on their faces became like Lin Rui, full of consternation and doubt.


    Not far behind them, I don''t know when a huge black mist appeared, emitting a faint chill.


    And in the middle of the black fog, there was a pair of blood red eyes, like demons, staring at them mercilessly.


    The eyes were like blood, and there was no human emotion at all. Once they swept, they seemed to be watched by fierce beasts in the deep sea.


    What is this? Looking at this strange picture, the Lin family''s Ying disciple, without any hesitation, quickly released the spring of life and was ready to fight against it. He wanted to fight against the monster in the black fog.


    "Now that you have found out..." At this moment, in the black fog that pair of blood red eyes, gradually hoarse voice.


    The voice was shrill and fierce, like the friction of a sharp blade. It was creepy and chilling.


    "Then go to hell!" At the last sound, the blood red eyes suddenly closed, and the overwhelming black fog, like the whale fog, instantly wrapped all the Lin family''s children.


    When they came into contact with the black fog, they were shocked to find that the vitality in their bodies, like a rolling river, flowed out of control into the black fog and was absorbed by it.

 Chapter 1719

    Just a few breathing time, the corpse instantly stiff, and then shriveled, such as withered fruit, fell to the ground.


    At the moment of death, the faces of the Lin family''s children showed the same expression as those of the two dead jindanjing.


    Because at the moment of the sound, they heard the same voice in the dark fog as their second ancestor.


    "Mingquanjing, too weak, not enough..." The black fog stirred all the vitality. After slowly retracting, there was an old man in a white moon robe in the hall. However, the old man''s robe was now covered with blood and was extremely ferocious.


    What''s more, there are many black meridians under the skin of his cheeks and palms. And if you look at it carefully, you will find that those black meridians, like living creatures, are constantly passing through his body.


    "The smell of overseas..." After a short silence, the nose of the second ancestor of the Lin family suddenly twitched slightly. As if he smelled something, the blood color in his eyes was even worse, and he made a dry voice along his mouth.


    Then, his body moved. The black fog covered his body again, wrapped him, and quickly crossed the open sea.


    The black fog swept across the sky like a huge night beast, which made people scared. They didn''t know what happened.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel what had happened on Ersheng island. These days, his life was very busy and full.


    What he does every day is very simple, that is to light up the spirit inducing incense, attract the sea animals to Yuanying cave, then cut off the sea animals, take their demon pills, peel off their properties and collect them, and then absorb the evil spirit in the demon pills to light up the fourth star.


    In the rest of the battle, he carefully analyzed the yellow spring grass with the formula of reincarnation and the change of vegetation, and sought to find a solution to the chronic disease of reincarnation from the grass. It is a pity that although the two kinds of secret techniques of reincarnation and transformation are the top techniques in the attainments of plants and plants, the yellow spring grass seems to be wrapped up by a mysterious force, so it is difficult to study them thoroughly.


    That kind of power is extremely strange. For example, with the sense of reincarnation of death and rebirth, ye Lingfeng just sensed a trace of it and felt the whole body roaring. He felt like he was staring at something and was sweating.


    This feeling makes him feel that he may have touched some taboo that can''t be stored in heaven and earth. If he continues to feel it, it will probably bring endless disaster. Under such circumstances, he did not dare to further study.


    So he turned his attention from the yellow spring grass to the making of war puppets. After a fierce battle with Fang Yao, the iron core wooden puppet has been damaged. This time, he has also got a lot of treasures from his cave.


    So he combined with his previous experience, disassembled those war dolls, and then re refined them with the production method from the war dolls fragments, which promoted the power of silver armor guard war dolls to a higher level.


    In particular, the semi-finished puppet he got from the second stone chamber was made of better materials than the silver armor guard. After his tedious refining and dripping the blood of himself and jincanlonggu, his power soared.


    After a duel, ye Lingfeng fell down in that fight. This made him come to the conclusion that the combat power of this complete puppet restored by him should be comparable to that of the flawless golden elixir.


    Although the puppet is strong enough, ye Lingfeng is not satisfied. After the experiment, he plans to make the big claw of the giant crab into an arm of the puppet. You should know that the sharpness of this claw is almost equal to that of reincarnation sword, which is thousands of times more than the spears used by silver armor guards. With this claw, the combat power of the fighting mate will certainly be improved.


    Gee! Just as ye Lingfeng continued to polish the puppet, trying to make it more perfect, a huge shadow came slowly on the sea not far away, and then a sharp voice came out.


    In the past few days, ye Lingfeng has been used to the attack of sea animals. He doesn''t even look at it. He pinches the seal directly. As soon as the seal goes to the place where the sound sounds, he smashes it heavily. He wants to use the simplest way to solve the problem of sea animals.


    Boom! But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after the seal was smashed down like a jade pillar, it splashed countless raindrops, but it didn''t sound like before.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng can''t help but be a little surprised. He turns his head and looks at it. The light in his eyes flashes. At this moment, the sea beast appeared in front of him. Its limbs were as flat as oars, constantly moving water. On its back, it was covered with a thick yellow green shell.


    This kind of appearance is similar to the sea ghost in the secular world, but its size is dozens of times larger.


    "Xuanming turtle!" A glance swept that sea beast, leaf Ling breeze immediately startled voice.


    Xuanming turtle is a special kind of sea animal in Xinghe sea. It is famous for the hardness of its back shell. Although it is big, it has no ability.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng thought about it, xuanming tortoise had red eyes and rushed to the place where Lingxiang was burning. It was like a bird''s beak. With low roars, it wanted to swallow Xianxiang.


    Boom! At the moment when xuanming Turtle was near, ye Lingfeng jumped up and hit xuanming turtle''s head with his hand like a PU fan.Such a huge force is like the sky, just like an invisible palm, holding xuanming turtle tightly. No matter how it struggles, it can''t get rid of the shackles of that hand. It can only roar at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Use your memory!" Holding xuanming tortoise''s head, ye Lingfeng makes a sound indifferently, and then urges his mind. Like a sharp blade, he stabs xuanming tortoise''s mind and begins to analyze its memory.


    It''s said that xuanming turtle has a trace of Xuanwu blood, so it has a very long life, which corresponds to the popular saying that the tortoise was born in 80000 years. And with the size of this xuanming turtle, even if it is not the oldest in the Xinghe sea, it is definitely in the forefront.


    Such a sea animal may not exist for thousands or even thousands of years. Even if it lives in a muddle, its eyes will definitely record many magnificent scenes that happened in xinghehai.


    As for ye Lingfeng, if he wants to find out the answer that the mysterious woman came to Xinghe sea, this beast may be the best choice.


    "Read it!" Five fingers just a light press, originally struggling xuanming turtle, the body suddenly stiff.


    Then, in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, a dark green awn appeared. At that moment, he felt as if he had become the xuanming turtle with five fingers, and felt the other party''s desire and greed for Xianxiang.

 Chapter 1720

    Then, countless complex memories, like fragments, rushed towards Ye Lingfeng''s mind. This is the memory of xuanming turtle since its birth. This feeling of memory fusion makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little uncomfortable when he first uses this method. He has a kind of Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly like feeling. He can''t tell whether he is xuanming turtle or xuanming turtle himself?


    But fortunately, ye Lingfeng''s mind was strong enough. As soon as this illusion appeared, it was suppressed. Then, like a retrospection of time, he began to look for what he wanted to find from xuanminggui''s complicated memory.


    This xuanming turtle has been living in the sea of Xinghe for a long time, and its memory is very complex. To find what you want from this memory is like finding a book from a huge library.


    But these are not big problems for ye Lingfeng who has experienced Jiufeng Academy.


    "It has seen..." After a long time, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly a Lin, in this mysterious turtle complex memory, he finally found the picture he wanted to find, about the mysterious woman''s picture.


    Like the memory of mirage, the xuanming turtle''s memory of the nun is also that she is in the middle of the sky. Her eyes under the mask of grimace are looking down at the sea of stars, as if to find what she wants from the sea.


    "What''s this?" Following xuanming turtle''s line of sight, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are momentary.


    In xuanming turtle''s memory, he saw something that was not in Mirage''s memory. To be exact, it should be a kind of creature. It was a mosquito like monster, almost the size of a calf, with red and black wings, red eyes and fiery mouth.


    Although the size of the monster, as well as the cold degree of the mouth, are much stronger than the strange mosquito in the Yuling card.


    But there is no doubt that the two must belong to the same race.


    Strange mosquitoes and fierce beasts are really from mysterious women! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately verified a conjecture in his heart.


    He got the strange mosquito and fierce beast from Kunlun market, which is located in the place where the spring grass grows. At that time, after getting the strange mosquito and fierce beast, he doubted whether the beast was related to the mysterious woman. Now this picture has finally confirmed his conjecture.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that no one knows the origin of these two strange things, whether they are the yellow spring grass or the strange mosquito and fierce beast, even if we look at the heaven, just as they are not the things here.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng doubt that the mysterious woman actually found the yellow spring grass and the strange mosquito beast from where.


    "Shoot!" Just when ye Lingfeng was puzzled, the mysterious woman hovering in the air in xuanming turtle''s memory suddenly opened her hand and gently waved to the sea of stars under her body, murmuring.


    Although the voice is subtle, and the action is light, it seems to show an irresistible dignity.


    Not only that, in the moment of sound and action, the whole sea of stars seemed to fall into silence. Along with the sea and countless sea animals in the sea, gradually there is a trace of golden breath floating up.


    Wisps of breath spread like fog, and finally gradually intertwined in the air, condensed into a faint golden star. Although the star is only the size of a fist, it gives people a grand feeling that seems to be comparable to the scorching sun.


    Not only that, the star is more like a living creature, a wisp of gold mist rippling endlessly, sending out wisps of vitality and vitality.


    What''s the star? Although what you see is only the picture in xuanming turtle''s memory, which can only capture a feeling from his long memory, it is this feeling that makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart roar and his blood vibrate.


    Pan Xing! Ye Lingfeng suddenly gasped, and his eyes showed an unimaginable shock.


    In the moment just now, he clearly felt a unique flavor of Pan family stars from the stars held between the mysterious woman''s jade fingers. And the breath was even more terrible than his three stars combined.


    "It''s not you. You haven''t been here before..." Two tender fingertips like spring onion gently twist the golden star. After looking at it for a long time, the mysterious woman seems to be lost. With a gentle hand, the star rises, and then melts innumerable golden fog and falls on the sea of stars.


    Until now, the time and space that seemed to be still in the Xinghe sea, at this moment, seems to have regained its tranquility.


    Immediately, the mysterious woman''s hand gently moves, the strange mosquito that has been silent hovering around her body suddenly rippling wings, flew to her body, lowered her body, let her sit on her back, two long legs in the void, mouthparts toward the air.


    Just like a careless poke, the air suddenly appeared as if there was a huge whirlpool, rippling out bright five colors of stars, making it and the mysterious woman disappear in it.


    Who on earth is this nun? Who is she looking for? What''s the matter with the sea and the sea? Why does the sea and the sea beast have the power to plate the stars? Why is it strange that mosquitoes can tear up the cracks in the air?


    Although everything has recovered calm, but ye Lingfeng''s heart can not be calm for a long time, his mind is full of doubts.At this moment, he felt as if he had found the deepest secret hidden in the sea of stars. But unfortunately, the core of the secret was shrouded in a myriad of mists, which made him unable to find out what was hidden in it.


    Xuanming tortoise has lived for a long time, which is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s imagination. As far as he can feel, it seems that the time when xuanming tortoise saw the mysterious woman was its youth, far from the day when it was young.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng continued to trace back xuanming turtle''s memory, trying to trace back to the deepest part of its memory, trying to find out more about the secret between Pan Xing and Xinghe sea.


    Xuanming turtle''s life is extremely monotonous, most of the time is muddled, doing nothing. In particular, the more he traces back to his childhood memories, the more broken those memories are, with only a few fragments.


    Ye Lingfeng doubted whether the tortoise had forgotten the past.


    Time goes by, even with Ye Lingfeng''s strong mind, but after several searches, I feel that my energy is not enough.


    This This is When ye Lingfeng felt that he was almost unable to insist, his mind finally touched a memory fragment of xuanming turtle. For a moment, he was shocked to find that the fragment was occupied by the overwhelming golden light.

 Chapter 1721

    Not only that, but also it was shocked that in this memory, there was no so-called Xinghe sea, only a vast expanse of plain sand. Even xuanming turtle itself is only a tortoise the size of a fist.


    But what''s strange is that at the moment when the boundless golden light fell down on the sky, in the desert in xuanming turtle''s memory, there suddenly began to be countless surging tides, which quickly covered the sand sea and submerged everything.


    At the end of the last, when the sea water flooded xuanming turtle looked up, he saw a huge light spot whistling down on the sky. The light spot was dazzling and dazzling, just like a scorching sun breaking the sky.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! And at the moment of seeing the star, ye Lingfeng''s mind was completely exhausted.


    He put his hands on his knees, gasping heavily, and his forehead was covered with exhausted sweat.


    WOW! WOW! At the moment when his mind was drawn out, xuanming turtle seemed to be aware of the danger and left. After a few low roars, he did not dare to approach Ye Lingfeng any more. His huge body dived into the sea and disappeared after a few breaths.


    For xuanming turtle''s leaving, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care. He just stares at Xinghe sea, and his face is full of shock.


    He never thought that there was no sea of stars in the world many years ago, only a vast sea of sand! What he didn''t think of was that the existence of Xinghe sea was not the battle of ancient immortals at all. It was affected by the afterwave, land subsidence and rainwater accumulation!


    The existence of the Xinghe sea is only due to the falling of a pan star, which makes the desert become a sea!


    Not only that, but also the falling of the star gives a new life interpretation to the creatures that once existed in this desert.


    If they activate the genes hidden in the deepest part of their lives, a common tortoise, who can live to 200 years old, will be regarded as a miracle, and become a xuanming tortoise with hidden Xuanwu blood, making its longevity reach an unprecedented level.


    This scene can be said to overturn Ye Lingfeng''s understanding of the Xinghe sea. He knew that if he said this, I''m afraid no one in the world would believe him, or even regard him as a complete lunatic.


    A disk star evolves into desert, which is a magic power that no immortal can do, even if it is broken, it can''t do!


    And why does this star fall from the sky, and why does it fall into the desert before the sea, making it a land of glory, where all its energy is absorbed by the sea and the animals in the sea?


    Was he killed? Or is he willing to do all this? But if it is willing, what is it for?


    All of them turned into boundless doubts, like clouds of doubt, which occupied Ye Lingfeng''s mind. It made him feel that there were countless doubts floating on this vast ocean, which made people ripple like a lonely boat, and they didn''t know where to end


    After thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng lost his interest in catching sea animals and collecting demon elixirs, so he put out the scent and went back to his home.


    Although he had many questions in his heart, he was not without harvest. The first is to know the true origin of Xinghe sea; the second is to understand that he can absorb the evil spirit in the demon pill and supplement the star points because of the star turning sea; the third is to determine the extraordinary of the monster, mosquito and beast. If he can grow up, he can achieve extraordinary achievements!


    "Who broke into my cave without permission..." At the moment of stepping into the cave, the wind appeared from time to time in the cave. Immediately, an illusory figure gradually took shape, with immortal wind and bones, and three long whiskers hanging under the jaw. It was very dignified.


    This figure is exactly the illusion of the master when he first entered the cave. Although Qian Jin destroyed the mechanism of the cave before, it did not damage the root of the illusion. Therefore, every time ye Lingfeng went in and out, he would see the illusion and hear the sound.


    If it''s normal, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about the appearance of this illusion. But now his heart is full of doubts, it is the most restless time, hear the sound of the moment, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Without any hesitation, he flatly raised his hand, filled his fist with blood, and with one blow he went to the illusion, trying to defeat it.


    A fist is sent out, still so before general, the fist wind is whistling through the phantom body, empty fall does not exert oneself. However, I don''t know how this illusion was made by the master of the cave. Although it was illusory, when the boxing wind passed by, his clothes trembled slightly.


    But at this moment, the remaining light of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly glanced at the chest of the illusion. In the chest of illusion, there was a star like ornament, which was similar to the disk star.


    The star like object was originally hidden in the shadow of the illusion. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all.


    The cave has been broken and the stone chambers have been excavated. How can this illusion still exist? And no matter how you check, you can''t find the whereabouts of the fourth stone chamber. Is the answer hidden in this illusion?


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng held the idea of having a try, stretched out his five fingers, and grasped the stars in the illusion.But this catch, let Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect is, he unexpectedly or catch a space, like that is still just an illusion.


    No, that was wrong! Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, lightning, ye Lingfeng suddenly aware of a strange.


    When he captured the star shaped ornament on the lapel, it was different from the feeling when he passed through the phantom body before.


    That kind of feeling, not like grasping a space, but like something, in his fingers between uncontrollable slip away.


    Does it have something to do with disk star? Heart read a move, ye Lingfeng immediately mud pill palace disk star micro tremor, release a trace of star power perfusion palm, once again a palm toward the illusion of the chest to grasp down.


    A sweep, ye Lingfeng immediately feel something like being attracted, heavy fall in his palm.


    So it is! Feeling the foreign body feeling in the palm of his hand, ye Lingfeng is overjoyed. He spreads out his hand and looks at it. He finds that in the palm of his hand, there is a ball wrapped by a light golden light.


    The breath of the golden light is totally different from the mana, but it is very similar to the breath of the disk star, like a mother.


    The master of the cave is really clever. He can think of hiding the secret in the illusion, and then encircling it with the power of the pan star. Depending on the characteristics of the pan star, which is not the same breath and cannot be sensed, the arrangement is perfect.


    After secretly admiring the master''s ingenious plan, ye Lingfeng absorbed the golden light into the star point even though he was using the star swallowing formula, and then he had a piece of iron with a light golden luster on his hand.

 Chapter 1722

    Twirling the piece of iron, ye Lingfeng looked at it before his eyes and found nothing special about it. Then he put his mind into the piece of iron.


    At the moment when the idea touched the iron sheet, ye Lingfeng''s mind was suddenly buzzing and dizzy.


    Then, one message after another, just like the tide, kept whistling to his mind.


    After a long time, the message was transmitted. Staring at the golden iron sheet in his hand, ye Lingfeng was shocked and his eyes twinkled.


    The function of this iron sheet is very similar to that of jade slips, but it can carry more information than jade slips.


    What is recorded in this piece of iron is the purpose of the master of the cave to explore xinghehai and his discovery.


    According to the iron records, the owner of this cave is called lie Ming. This man''s interests are very complex, and he likes to explore secrets. After entering Yuanying realm, he put his energy on cultivating poisonous insects and studying war dolls, but he didn''t have much interest in cultivation.


    Whether it''s poisonous insects or war dolls, they all need some sea animals from Xinghe sea to provide raw materials. For the sake of convenience, he trekked from Zhongzhou and opened this cave on the Xinghe sea, so as to hunt sea animals, cultivate poisonous insects and make war puppets.


    As a monk of Yuanying, he can naturally be regarded as one of the top people in the world. At the beginning of Ming Dynasty, when he arrived at xinghehai, he had a smooth life. No one dared to provoke him. Even the Lin family on Ersheng Island held him in awe.


    However, lie Ming didn''t have the heart to fight for power and profit, but he was obsessed with hunting sea animals. This mentality soon made the Lin family give up their attention to him. As he learned more about the sea animals in the Xinghe sea, he gradually discovered a situation that his predecessors had not noticed.


    He is keen to capture that although the sea animals in the Xinghe sea are different, there is one thing in common in the demon pills of these sea animals, that is, they can separate two things from the demon pills, one is medicine power, the other is evil Qi.


    And can give him to make war puppets to provide the power source, is the demon Dan in these demons.


    If you are waiting for idle people to encounter such a situation, you will naturally feel that as long as you can use it, you will not go into too much. But this is not the case. His favorite thing in his life is to find out the truth.


    See here, even ye Lingfeng, have to sigh that this is a genius.


    With the enthusiasm of breaking the casserole to the end, he was born from the sea beast demon Dan, with a trace of star atmosphere.


    And after getting this breath, he even concluded that this breath is the root of the powerful monsters in the Xinghe sea.


    Not only that, he even deduced that the sea animals in the Xinghe sea were reborn because of this power.


    In this case, lie Ming is more crazy, constantly hunting sea animals, collecting demon Dan, to analyze more disk star power.


    And as far as his discovery is concerned, the more powerful the sea beast is, the more powerful the disk star power is in the demon Dan.


    But unfortunately, powerful sea animals often hide in the deep sea, and ordinary people can''t get involved in catching them.


    This question makes it more difficult for lie ming to get to the bottom and find out the answer.


    After many inquiries, lie Ming finally found some information, that is, there is ghost wind in the sea of stars.


    Although powerful sea animals live in seclusion in the deep sea, they will move with the wind as long as the ghost wind rises.


    After getting this message, without any hesitation, lie Ming packed up, left the cave, and went into the depths of the Xinghe sea. He wanted to find the location of the ghost wind, and then he hunted the powerful sea animals hidden in the ghost wind to gain more power.


    According to the records of Tiepian, when he left the cave, what he took to sea was dragon boats and other things. In order to keep his secret hidden after he left kungfu, he recorded all the information in the iron sheet, wrapped it with the refined power of the disk star, and placed it in the illusion. In this way, even if someone enters the cave, they will not notice the illusion.


    This is the end of the record in the iron sheet. However, combined with the information disclosed by Fang Yao, ye Lingfeng can roughly infer what happened to lie Ming after he went to sea. He should have met the ghost wind, but there were some twists and turns in the ghost wind.


    It was because of these twists and turns that he threw out the dragon boat and sent out the jade slips to let people look for his cave. And in the jade slips, he also deliberately left the fourth stone room such words.


    The purpose of this is that lie Ming wants to make people aware of the secret in the illusion because there is no such curiosity in the fourth stone chamber, so as to continue his unfinished exploration.


    Not to mention the accomplishments, this lieming is definitely the leading figure in this day''s world in terms of knowing what''s going on! After reading Tiepian and sorting out the clue, ye Lingfeng is full of admiration for lie Ming.


    He has a premonition that if lie Ming doesn''t encounter mistakes in the ghost wind, with his strength, he will one day be able to fully understand what happened in the Xinghe sea.


    But what shocked Ye Lingfeng was that the horror of the ghost wind on the Xinghe sea was far beyond his imagination. Although he had no intention of practicing, he was also a monk in yuanyingjing. He was one of the top people in heaven.But it is such a powerful existence that they all die in the ghost wind. The power of ghost wind can be imagined.


    The more powerful the monster, the more powerful the power of the disk star hidden in the demon pill. So, isn''t it possible that the sea beast bred in the demon egg, which the people of the Lin family are extremely concerned about, is a very powerful sea beast in the Xinghe sea?


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but move. He takes out the demon egg from the storage ring and puts it in front of his eyes.


    Hum! But before he could see the demon egg carefully, there was a sudden movement in the storage ring. A stream of heat suddenly flew out of the ring, and then a bright flame exploded, which became a flame like symbol.


    The flame symbol is complex, but pure and incomparable, reaching a perfect unity, full of a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    The little rosefinch finally woke up! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was very happy.


    Since absorbed the evil spirit of demon Dan, rosefinch has been sleeping. Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that this little guy would wake up at this moment. This also made him quite curious to see what the rosefinch would look like after recovering part of its origin.


    The red fire is more and more fiery, and the heat it emits even makes the ground under the flame symbol become magma.


    The rosefinch is indeed an immortal bird. When the origin is damaged, it can be so extraordinary after waking up! Ye Lingfeng held his breath and stared at the blazing fire, waiting for the rosefinch to wake up.

 Chapter 1723

    You know, with the help of mieshengdan, if the little guy can wake up completely, with that kind of natural favor, it''s definitely a powerful tool to defeat the enemy. It''s not too much to say that he''s a right-hand man.


    The fire was so bright that even the jincanlonggu and the strange mosquito in the Yuling card were startled. After they were released by Ye Lingfeng, they watched around.


    The blazing heat makes the jincanlonggu and the strange mosquito dare not get too close to the flame symbol. But ye Lingfeng could see that although these two guys didn''t dare to get close, they didn''t have too much fear. They didn''t seem to be afraid of rosefinch.


    Whoa! After a long time, a bright light suddenly rushed out of the flame symbol and turned into a bird the size of a slap.


    Different from the original grey rosefinch, today''s rosefinch is covered with bright red feathers. Its feathers are crystal bright, emitting a surge of heat, just like a shrinking dawn.


    Not only that, on its head, there is also a bunch of red plumage with shining rays, standing upside down, just like a phoenix crown.


    That''s what a rosefinch looks like! Looking at this extraordinary appearance, ye Lingfeng nodded secretly. He felt that the rosefinch at this moment had the charm of some legendary immortal birds. What it looked like in the past was too shabby.


    "Demon bird! Even if the feather is bright, it can''t be compared with the emperor. " Squatting on one side of the ground, looking at the black emperor like a rosefinch, he also murmured, but along the mouth, there was a drop of water, and said: "it''s a pity that there is no four Liang meat..."


    Poof! On hearing this, the rosefinch suddenly widened her black eyes and opened her mouth to spit out a red light with intense heat, which was as bright as a faint glow.


    When the black emperor saw the situation, the cat jumped away. It jumped away at the same time, the flame of rosefinch fell on the position where it had just landed, only to hear a buzz, a wisp of smoke suddenly came out.


    Looking closely, I saw that the rock where the black emperor had just settled had been burned into a pool of magma. It flowed freely on the ground like a stream of water, sending out fierce heat and burning hard. It made people''s naked skin tingle.


    Ye Lingfeng is scared. It''s just a tiny ray of sunshine. I''m afraid it''s just the temptation of rosefinch. But it has such extraordinary power. It''s better than the real fire of the sun. If it really wants to defeat the enemy, how extraordinary the divine power should be.


    "Dead demon bird, I will roast you sooner or later!" The black emperor is frightened, jump foot repeatedly, but still can''t lose face of threat way.


    However, the black emperor was obviously afraid of the flame of the rosefinch, so he threw it fiercely, but the cat hid behind Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''ll call you Xiaohong in the future, because I''m full of red feathers and I''m so extraordinary..." The rosefinch punished the black emperor and helped Ye Lingfeng teach the lazy guy a lesson, which made him feel very happy and said with a smile.


    Whoo! But before ye Lingfeng finished speaking, the rosefinch seemed to feel something. His head was raised, his eyes were round, and after scanning around, he immediately stared at a place, showing his obsession.


    The trough! No! Seeing the rosefinch''s eyes, ye Lingfeng trembled in his heart and said in an urgent voice: "Xiao Hong, don''t..."


    Whoa! But when he spoke, it was too late. The rosefinch''s head deviated, and along the beak, there was a tiny red glow flying up, and it fell on the demon egg which was put on the ground by Ye Lingfeng.


    Just for a moment, the fiery light completely shrouded the demon egg, and the heat was so powerful that the ground under the egg was burned into magma.


    Especially, how can you forget that this little thing is addicted to the demon pill? Now when you see this demon egg with a smell like the demon pill, I''m afraid you will take it as the demon pill for the first time and want to swallow the evil spirit.


    Although in the heart is vexed incomparably, but ye Lingfeng actually also knows repents too late. Looking at the present appearance, the rosefinch''s ability soared, and the ground under the demon egg was burned into magma at the moment. No matter how mysterious the demon egg is, how could it be alive.


    Did not eat rosefinch eggs, but now I''m afraid I can taste the taste of demon eggs! After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng was helpless.


    Click! Click! Click! Just when ye Lingfeng thought about whether the demon egg would be spicy and salty or five flavored, the crisp sound of eggshell cracking came out along the blazing fire.


    Finished, the demon egg is burned and fried, I''m afraid I can''t even taste it! On hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng suddenly had some silly eyes.


    No! But soon, the expression between the eyes of Ye Lingfeng is a Leng, and then show the color of shock. Because just in a moment, he actually felt a strong vitality from the blazing fire.


    What kind of monster is inside this demon egg? With such a blazing fire, rosefinch can''t burn it to roast eggs or slag, but is broken by this heat. This makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart can''t help but have a trace of curiosity. He concentrates on looking at the demon egg in the flame and wants to see what will come out of the shell.


    Whoa! Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also rosefinch, were stunned by this scene.


    He couldn''t understand that what he had baked was a demon pill, how it suddenly turned into an egg, and the creatures in the egg broke out because of its burning. This feeling of not being afraid makes it uncomfortable. Subconsciously, it highlights a touch of Xixia, which intensifies the fire of burning the demon egg.finished! I''m afraid it''s over this time! See this appearance, ye Lingfeng just hot half of the heart, and pull cool pull cool.


    But this idea only appeared for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly shook, not only him, but also the rosefinch, while the golden silkworm dragon bug and the strange mosquito stepped back two steps. As for the black emperor, his head was half exposed from behind Ye Lingfeng, and he was staring at the demon egg in the fire with great interest. His triangular eyes were shining, as if he had noticed something.


    Especially, what kind of monster is inside the demon egg? How can it break the shell and send out such a strong fluctuation!


    Forcibly suppress the boiling Qi and blood in the body, ye Lingfeng looks at the demon egg in the flame with a gape.


    Just now, after the rosefinch''s second breath of Xixia spewed out, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. It seemed that it completely activated the power of the living creature in the demon egg, and let its vitality spread completely. A sea like power poured out of the nest.


    It''s like the moment when he was hit by the wind.


    If it wasn''t for his amazing physique and pan clan blood, he would have vomited blood.


    However, ye Lingfeng understood that the vitality just now was not from the creatures in the demon eggs themselves, but a kind of protection of inheritance.

 Chapter 1724

    What''s in this demon egg? Why is it so strange? Is it the same level as rosefinch?


    Ye Lingfeng has a kind of uneasy feeling. He brings such a thing to the world. Who knows whether it is good or bad for him.


    Moreover, if this thing is pulled into the deep sea after breaking its shell, I''m afraid it will be in a more difficult situation at that time.


    Click! At this moment, the shell of the demon egg''s epidermis is completely cracked, the brilliance is flashing, and the creatures inside are going to be born.


    In such an instant, an inexplicable breath suddenly flows from the demon egg and covers the whole cave. The next moment, it''s like a hurricane. With this place as a dot, it spreads rapidly in all directions!


    Boom! Whoa! As soon as the breath spread, ye Lingfeng immediately caught the roar of countless waves and the roar of sea animals from the Xinghe sea outside the cave.


    That sound, that breath, is like this star river sea, celebrating the birth of this creature in the whole world.


    Hum! In the end, all the eggshells were finally smashed. In the flame, a round and rolling thing like a meat ball appeared.


    The whole body of the meatball was black, and it looked like the most silent black.


    But what is strange is that such pure black, but it just radiates the most blazing heat outward.


    What is this? Ye Lingfeng has been stunned. He can''t imagine that after such a powerful broken shell, there will be such a strange beast. It looks like a ball of meat. It''s as lovely as a bastard.


    The meatball just opened its eyes, opened its mouth and picked up the eggshells that had been fried on the ground. As soon as the eggshell touches its mouth, it immediately turns into liquid and drips into its body.


    After swallowing all the eggshells, the meatball turns its head and stares at one of its beasts.


    "Good boy, good boy, call Dad..." At this time, the black emperor suddenly rushed forward, the dark Cat Claws gently patted the head of the meatball, and said: "you see, we are both the same black, just like the night, deep and restrained!"


    It''s special! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng almost didn''t vomit. He knew very well that the black emperor, who had a bad stomach for water, wanted to abduct the sea beast while it was just born and didn''t know anything, and regarded the black emperor as the closest person.


    However, it turns out that the black emperor''s action is meaningless. The black ball sea animal stares at it and pushes it open with a shot.


    "Bad boy, do this to Dad..." Take off and rise, black emperor bear pain to scold, but words haven''t finished, eyes but see stupefied.


    The black ball sea animal was like a leather ball after flying the black emperor''s head. It bounced to Ye Lingfeng''s body and rubbed against Ye Lingfeng''s thigh with its plump body.


    This appearance, even if is leaf Ling breeze all see of some stupefied, can''t help but stretch out a hand to lightly touch to touch black ball sea animal''s brain melon door.


    By Ye Lingfeng''s touch, the whole body of the black globe sea beast began to tremble, as if excited to the extreme.


    If it''s not for the big difference between the two people''s appearance, it will make people mistakenly think that the father is kind and the son is filial.


    "Special, little ball, are you blind?" Seeing this, the black emperor did not care about the headache after landing. He raised his cat''s paw in a hurry and said, "look at the color of the emperor. It''s different from you. If you don''t look for me, you can look for a white one to be your father!"


    But no matter how the black emperor clamors, the black globe sea beast is indifferent, just clinging to Ye Lingfeng, a picture of a wanderer leaving his hometown for a long time, and finally seeing the excitement of his close relatives.


    "Young ye, are you merciful everywhere, and have you made such a villain?" The black emperor was very jealous.


    "Get out of the way! Do you think I''m a beast like you? I can do anything Ye Lingfeng glared at the black emperor. You''re kidding. No matter what he does, he won''t hook up with Shanghai beast.


    What the hell is this? Why are you so close to me? Ye Lingfeng is also full of doubts in his heart. He doesn''t understand why this black ball sea animal, which was roasted by rosefinch by mistake, is so intimate with himself.


    Is it because of Pan Xing? When the sea beast was born, since it could make the Xinghe sea rough and the sea beasts roar together, it should be the monster with the most power of Pan Xing in the Xinghe sea. Maybe it resonated with me?


    Read here, Ye Ling wind heart read a move, slowly run the mud ball palace star point, want to test the black ball sea beast.


    The disk star breath suddenly appeared, the black ball sea beast suddenly more uneasy, raised his head, a pair of big round white eyes staring at Ye Lingfeng tightly, an incredible appearance, and even the color of praying in his eyes.


    "What are you going to do? Do it... " Looking at the black ball sea animal''s appearance, ye Lingfeng in the heart some cannot bear, the way.


    Hum! At the moment when the voice fell, the black ball sea beast, after getting the permission of Ye Lingfeng, seemed to hear some kind of edict. As soon as he bounced on the ground, he bounced up from the ground and hit Ye Lingfeng''s head heavily.


    What kind of temper is this thing? How can you bump people if you don''t agree? At the sight of the black ball sea beast, ye Lingfeng instinctively wants to turn his head away. You know, the black emperor''s life-saving skill is first-class, but when he is hit by a black ball sea animal, he has no power to dodge, and his body is bounced up.Even if he is the blood of the pan clan, if he is hit by it, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid concussion is inevitable.


    But the strange thing is that when the black ball sea animal touches Ye Lingfeng''s head, it can''t even feel any pain. On the contrary, it has a strange feeling of blending, and appears along the contact position of the two.


    Then, the black ball sea beast seemed to evaporate out of thin air and disappeared in the center of Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows.


    "This is special..." The black emperor was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s brain. He seemed to want to understand that such a big black ball sea animal was changed by Ye Lingfeng and disappeared.


    Not to mention the black emperor, ye Lingfeng was a little stunned, and then without thinking, he quickly released his mind and looked inside his body. He saw that the black ball sea beast was poor, so he let it do what he wanted to do, but he didn''t want this guy to drill into his body.


    This is special The idea didn''t enter the mud pill palace, and ye Lingfeng suddenly had some silly eyes. The black ball sea beast was now in his mud ball palace, but its body had shrunk a lot, like a small black ball, drilling up and down among the three stars.


    Not only that, it also opened its mouth and bit a lot of things from the disk star of Ye Lingfeng and swallowed them.

 Chapter 1725

    But strangely, although the disk star was engulfed by it, it was not dim at all. On the contrary, it became more bright.


    How could that be? What on earth is this black globe sea animal? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, completely did not understand what was going on in front of him. It was clear that he was swallowing the disk star, but the disk star was not damaged. On the contrary, it became more and more bright.


    In consternation, ye Lingfeng turned the disk star, and found that after the black globe sea beast devoured some of the disk star''s light, he became more flexible in the operation of the disk star, and even improved the level of blood gas.


    "Candlelight!" But at the moment of consternation, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a simple voice in his mind, "my name is candlelight!"


    Candlelight? At the moment of hearing these two words, the three disk stars in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace trembled, a bright light swept Ye Lingfeng''s divine consciousness, and then a record emerged in his mind.


    Black ball candlelight is not a sea animal. To be exact, it is not a fierce animal at all! It is a unique parasite in the pan family. When the pan family survives, it parasitizes in the pan star and devours the impurities of the pan star to enhance its strength.


    The more impurities it swallows, the stronger it will be. Sometimes, it can be used as a weapon by the pan clan. However, once the pan clan falls, it will also lose its vitality, and only a few cases can leave the pan clan.


    The more powerful the pan clan is, the more powerful the candlelight in the pan star will be!


    In the same way, the pan clan with candlelight parasitizing on the pan star, because the impurities are swallowed up, will be able to use the star swallowing tactic to mobilize the pan star, and their strength will be improved to a certain extent.


    According to Ye Lingfeng, the candle in the demon egg may be the one left in the huge disk star when it fell from the sky and hit here, turning the desert into the sea, leaving a trace of life and offspring.


    This explains why the candle was so close to Ye Lingfeng after it was hatched by rosefinch.


    Not only that, it can also explain why the Lin family attaches so much importance to the demon eggs. Not because of anything else, just because of the strange secret skill practiced by the Lin family, it should be like lie Ming, drawing the power of Pan Xing from the demon pill.


    But the people of the Lin family are not the body of the pan family. They can''t fully accept that power, so they need candlelight to devour impurities.


    Even that is shocking enough. At the beginning, in the world of mortals, those ordinary people were injected with Pan clan blood. Although their accomplishments were improved for a short time, they could not survive for a long time.


    But the Lin family''s double saints were able to promote their cultivation to Yuanying state according to this method. It can be said that they have extraordinary qualifications.


    When the candle leaves the body of the pan people, it often falls down quickly. However, this candle in the sea of the Star River can reproduce its descendants, which shows how powerful the pan people it parasitized at the beginning is, which makes it have such strong vitality!


    I don''t know if I can cultivate this candle to such a powerful state in my lifetime! Ye Lingfeng has many thoughts.


    "Little ye, where is my son? Where did you hide it?" See black ball candlelight after entering leaf Ling breeze body, no trace, no sign of appearance, black emperor threat way.


    "It''s a parasite of the pan clan. It''s useless to you..." Ye Lingfeng speechless white black emperor one eye, this guy is really when father when addiction, it seems that when to find a cat to match it, give birth to a real cat son!


    Boom Boom At this time, along the sea in the distance, suddenly there was a thundering roar. The sound came from far and near, like ten thousand horses galloping, to the top of the reef cave in an instant.


    Ghost wind? Listening to the sound of the waves, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly sank.


    Even the original master of the cave, Yuan Ying Jing''s lie Ming, can''t fight against the strange wind of the ghost. He dies in it. If this ghost wind really appeared in the sky of the reef cave, with his current cultivation, wouldn''t he have no place to die!


    "Someone''s coming! What''s the special thing? Why is the breath so strange? No one, no ghost, no repair, no demon? " Just then, the black emperor''s triangle eyes blinked. He ran to hide from the ring and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll have a sleep first..."


    What''s more, this easy-working thing can run faster than anyone when there''s something good. Once there''s something wrong, it''s less daring than a mouse! Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, hoping to pull the black emperor out of the storage ring.


    But at the moment, the situation is urgent, but he can''t care about it. He can only hope that the visitors can''t find out the cave under the reef, and can''t break through the Yuanying cave!


    As if the sky did not fulfill people''s wishes, before ye Lingfeng''s heart fell, along the sea above, there came a fierce roar!


    Boom! One hit down, the cave suddenly trembled, countless stones rustle down, as if to the verge of collapse.


    Obviously, the other party has accurately captured their breath, knowing that they are hiding below.


    The roar was like thunder, but ye Lingfeng was also puzzled. He did not understand who would attack the cave outside. What is the reason for this man''s attack here? Is it because of Fang Yao, or just because of the change.Click! In the moment of thinking, ye Lingfeng''s ear caught a slightly dull sound of fragmentation.


    No! This sound a, leaf Ling breeze heart suddenly a sink, this sound let him know, the other party has already broken the cave border.


    Yuanying cave has a strong border. Before that, ye Lingfeng, Qian Jin and Fang Yao could not damage it.


    But the other side can defeat it, which shows that the cultivation of the comer at least has to be in the flawless elixir, or even higher!


    "Get out of here!" When the cave was shaking violently, there was a sharp sound coming from the ocean like thunder, which was deafening and enlightening.


    Boom! At the moment when the words fell, the boundary of the cave was broken, and countless stones fell like falling rocks. They were smashed down by the wind towards Ye Lingfeng, causing pain to the skin of the people who hit them.


    The boundary of the cave can''t hold any longer. You have to go out, or you will be buried at the bottom of the sea! Gravel flying, ye Lingfeng frown tightly, know the cave simply can''t hold the bombardment of people, can only harden the scalp to go out a war.


    Thinking about this, ye Lingfeng did not hesitate. He put the strange mosquito and the golden silkworm Dragon into the Yuling card, then put the rosefinch into the storage ring, and then turned the reincarnation sword. Like a sharp arrow, he shot out from the rocks.


    What the hell? Rush out from the cave, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly a Leng.

 Chapter 1726

    At this moment, the sky above the reef has been shrouded by dark clouds, the roaring sea breeze is hovering everywhere, and the waves are restless. And the source of all this is a dark mist, in which there is no human shadow, only a pair of scarlet eyes.


    The eyes were scarlet like blood, with a strong sense of murder and evil spirit. At a glance, we can''t see any human feelings at all. We can only feel a kind of ferocity and greed similar to the ferocious animals in the deep sea.


    "Give me the eggs!" As soon as ye Lingfeng appeared, the figure in the black fog suddenly made a cold and sharp sound. After an exit, he was suddenly stunned. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "its breath is in your body. What do you do with it?"


    Come for the demon egg! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes shrank, and there was a touch of cold in his eyes.


    Through this sentence, the identity of the other party is ready to come out. In the whole sea of stars, who knows the mystery of demon eggs and has a strong desire for them, except the second ancestor of Lin family who can absorb the evil spirit of demon Dan like him.


    "I don''t care what you do with it, give it up!" Just as ye Lingfeng judged each other''s identity, the second ancestor of the Lin family suddenly pinched yinjue with both hands, then pushed forward with one hand like something.


    Under a brush, countless thick black fog around him suddenly surged up into the sky, turned into a huge sea animal, with a shrill cry, towards the position where ye Lingfeng was, and frantically bumped over. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t avoid it.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. His magic power moved, and the vision of building wood immediately suspended above his head. Ten thousand green lights of life hung down around his body. Immediately, he pinched his hands to hold the seal of the mountain. A towering breath like a mountain suddenly emerged from his palm.


    "Douzi Jue!" Ye Lingfeng''s expression was cold, and he opened his mouth to spit out three words, while his back hand was raised high and he threw it at the black fog sea beast.


    Ye Lingfeng is very clear that what he is facing now is Yuanying, not an easy opponent. In the face of such an enemy, the only way to escape is to fight to the death. Otherwise, they will be buried in the deep sea.


    Boom! A breathtaking smell of landslides spreads out in an instant, and goes straight to the black fog, where the sea beast presses down. The breath, like the flood from the breakwater, was pounded heavily on the black fog sea beast.


    Hum! At the touch of the two, in a flash, the black fog monster suddenly disintegrated, dissipated in the void and turned into nothing.


    Although this is the case, the violent shock caused by the contact between the two still made Ye Lingfeng''s body vibrate. After stepping on the reincarnation sword and retreating five or six steps back, he regained his calm, but his face was a little pale.


    As for the second ancestor of the Lin family, although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his body was slightly shaken, and there was fear in his scarlet eyes.


    Obviously, the old monster didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng, who was in Mingquan, had the ability to take a move from Yuanying.


    "Hand it in!" But after a short period of consternation and fear, the second ancestor of the Lin family did it again. The smell of the black fog around his whole body changed and instantly turned into a pure evil spirit. His eyes were more and more frightening.


    Whoa! Words export, his hand a Yang, a way of evil spirit, such as an arrow from the string, toward Ye Lingfeng shot away. All kinds of demons, like sea snakes, are endless, with the power of demons, which makes people fear.


    How dare you use evil spirit to deal with me! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was stunned at first, and then lost his smile.


    When the evil spirit roars, ye Lingfeng doesn''t even move. He directly runs the star swallowing formula, and the star in the Niwan palace moves greatly. A strange attraction suddenly appears, like a cocoon, which moves the evil spirit all over the sky and feeds back towards the star.


    The three stars move together, and the application of tunxing Jue has been pushed to the extreme. It''s only two or three breaths. The evil spirit roaring from all over the sky is like a bullock entering the sea. It''s absorbed by Ye Lingfeng, and there''s no reaction at all.


    This scene seems to have shocked the second ancestor of the Lin family. For a moment, he didn''t do it again. That pair of scarlet eyes just stare at Ye Lingfeng, don''t seem to understand how he can absorb the evil spirit into the body.


    But before long, the expression in those scarlet eyes suddenly changed, and the meaning of grabbing and greed became more and more profound. One word at a time, he said: "sure enough, you can absorb the evil spirit like me, so that you can hide the evil eggs in your body!"


    The evil spirit released just now is just the trial of the second ancestor of the Lin family. When he felt that the breath of the demon egg came from ye Lingfeng''s body, he had already guessed it, but it was not verified. Now, this scene has proved everything.


    But what puzzled him was that this skill only existed in the Xinghe sea, which was found by their brothers in the deep sea. Why Ye Lingfeng, an outsider, could use the same skill now.


    "Hand it in!" And this verification, let the second ancestor of the Lin family at the same time of consternation, in the heart more inexplicable have some panic. If you are practicing the same secret method, once Ye Lingfeng and the demon egg merge, will he not give up all his previous achievements and be unable to change his situation.


    In the roar, the magic power of the second ancestor of the Lin family suddenly turns on. Suddenly, a dazzling divine light is released from the Dantian. Then, with the divine light, a yuan baby about the size of a fist rushes out of the Dantian and sits in the middle of the scarlet eyes in the black fog.At the moment of Yuan baby''s appearance, a smell of blood suddenly escaped from the black fog around the second ancestor of the Lin family. The thick black fog instantly turned into a black red fog, which was like a rich and incomparable blood, emitting a monstrous evil spirit.


    And then, following the sudden change of the scarlet fog, countless patterns of sea animals emerged. Those patterns are changeable, just like countless sea animals struggling in the sea of blood, showing a strong evil force.


    What''s more, how many sea animals did the old monster kill, and how many monks died in the pit? Just the breath from his body is so terrible! Ye Lingfeng was so creepy that he took out cold air and felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s a kind of state crushing, a kind of power level that people can''t resist at all. It seems that they can only yield.


    "Forbidden zone!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth. He knew that he could not hide his humble points in front of such a powerful enemy. He immediately operated the secret arts, and his accomplishments rose rapidly. He entered the forbidden area of the double heaven. His accomplishments were almost as good as those of the flawless golden elixir.


    After this skill is performed, ye Lingfeng feels that his breath is a little more comfortable. He can breathe a little, but his prestige remains the same.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Suddenly, a struggling sea animal Rune appeared in the scarlet fog. The rune rose in the wind and gradually evolved into a huge dolphin. It was as red as blood and exuded the power of demons.

 Chapter 1727

    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng felt, the dolphin''s breath could be compared with the flawless golden elixir, which was extraordinary!


    Boom! Without hesitation, when the dolphin roared, ye Lingfeng stood in the forbidden area, clenched his fists, flashed the electric light between his fingers, and hit the dolphin with a heavy blow. The fierce electric arc would swallow the dolphin instantly.


    But the terrible thing is that the dolphin is like not aware of Ye Lingfeng''s action. At the moment of being engulfed by the electric awn, its huge tail suddenly swings up and heavily blows on Ye Lingfeng, just like the waves of smashing rocks in the air, and directly flies Ye Lingfeng high.


    Hum! Between the electric light and flint, another Rune in the scarlet mist flew up and shocked in the air. It turned into a huge Tridacna, two huge shells. Between the opening and closing, it was like a millstone to grind the leaf Lingfeng into flesh dust.


    What secret skill did the second ancestor of the Lin family practice? He was able to exert all the power of monsters! Two huge shells flying in the air, just like two clouds, almost block Ye Lingfeng''s sight completely, which makes people fear.


    "Close it for me!" In a flash, the shell of the scaly clam is under the leaf Lingfeng. Without hesitation, the leaf Lingfeng plate trembles. His arms are like pouring the power of great strength, one left and one right. Shengsheng presses the shell of the scaly clam and closes it!


    Ye Lingfeng''s power is great, but the power of the scaly clam can''t be underestimated at all. After ye Lingfeng closed it between the pyrotechnics, he was forced to bear the pressure, and the two shells trembled violently. He wanted to open Ye Lingfeng''s hand again!


    It seems that it is difficult to distinguish the superior from the inferior.


    Bang! But at this moment, there is a rune flying out of the blood fog again, turning into a huge star sea eel. The tail of the fish flies in the air and heavily pulls on Ye Lingfeng''s back, which makes him shake his body and break the glue!


    "War doll!" Severe back pain, called Ye Lingfeng pale, mouth hanging a touch of blood, but calm eyes, deep voice.


    Boom! As soon as the words came out, a silver light flew out of the storage ring. Like a shell, it hit the eel''s tail heavily with one blow, which turned the tail into a blood mist.


    "You are not trapped by the evil spirit At this time, in the scarlet mist, the color of surprise and surprise in those strange red eyes became more and more serious than before. Staring at Ye Lingfeng, he murmured: "how did you do it?"


    The most difficult problem for the second ancestor of the Lin family is the evil spirit, which is the reason why he wants to find the candle.


    But what he didn''t expect now is that ye Lingfeng had a series of fights with people after swallowing the evil spirit. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot, but there was no sign that he had been bitten by the evil spirit at all, which was shocking.


    After the shock, it was replaced by endless ecstasy. Because it''s better for him to find out the secret than not to get it.


    Even relying on this method, plus the nearly endless sea animals in the Xinghe sea, it is not impossible for him to break through Yuanying and become a God.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t say a word at all. After the silver armour and the puppet defeated the star eel, he held the two shells tightly in his hands. His hands were like a spring thruster. He pulled them hard from left to right. He just heard a hiss, and instantly split in two.


    Although the end of the battle seems to be destroying, ye Lingfeng''s face is particularly gloomy and his eyes are full of vigilance.


    Yuan Yingjing''s fighting power is not what he can fight today. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had the blood of the pan clan and had just broken through the nine life springs, and with the help of the war mate, I''m afraid the three sea beasts just now would have killed him.


    "No? I''ll find out by myself Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t respond at all, the second ancestor of the Lin family was excited in his strange red eyes. As soon as he raised his hand, several runes flew up and turned into sea animals, whistling toward Ye Lingfeng.


    Several sea animals roared to cover the sky and the sun, sending out a forest evil spirit, which made people feel cold on their back and sweat.


    "Qiaohun, remember our previous transaction, and be ready to use my mobile phone twice!" On guard, ye Lingfeng whispers the ancient jade in the storage ring.


    Yuan Yingjing''s strength is not what he can fight today. The reason why he still dares to make a move is that when he made a deal with Qiaohun, he got two mobile phone meetings.


    Seems to have expected that ye Lingfeng will have such an arrangement, bridge soul replied: "now or?"


    "Not yet!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head, his eyes showed a touch of light, and said with a smile: "it''s rare to have a chance to compete with Yuan Yingjing. If you don''t use such a good grindstone properly, it''s a cruel thing!"


    His voice fell down, and his fighting spirit was very strong. His fighting skills were pushed to the extreme. He quickly pinched his hands, pinched the seal of the mountain, and cooperated with the fighting mate on one side to attack and kill the roaring sea animals.


    As ye Lingfeng said, there are many places in the realm of heaven, where Yuanying and laoguai can dominate.


    The chance to fight with yuanyingjing is even less. Now it''s easy to meet such an opportunity. How can ye Lingfeng give up easily.What''s more, ye Lingfeng also wants to know how far away he is from Yuanying after stepping into the forbidden area. How far can we fight with each other without mobilizing the spirit of the bridge.


    "My way of cultivation is to fight all the way. If I don''t compete with the strong, how can I achieve too much in the future?" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, stepped on the reincarnation sword, and went to the roaring sea beast. His eyes were bright, it was the light of self-confidence!


    What the friars cultivate is self-confidence! With this self-confidence, we can fight with heaven, earth and people. It''s a lot of fun!


    The reincarnation sword suddenly moves. Ye Lingfeng stands on tiptoe, and the magic power of no shadow suddenly disappears on the reincarnation sword. It appears behind a huge sea animal like a whale. He pinches the seal in his hands and smashes it down.


    Boom! When the seal was smashed down, it was like a towering mountain collapsing. The smell of mountain and ground breaking suddenly hit the head of the sea beast heavily. With a shrill cry, it vanished into nothingness.


    At the same time, the speed of the puppet is also amazing. After the attack, like a silver lightning, the shadow of the fist roars, it directly penetrates a sea beast formed by a rune, and brings up a large number of broken runes!


    "What a great skill!" The second ancestor demon of the Lin family looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, and the surprise in the strange red eyes is getting heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 1728

    At this moment, the more powerful Ye Lingfeng is, the more he can prove that he thinks Ye Lingfeng has some secret skill which is not attacked by evil spirit! The more so, the more excited he is and the more he wants to get.


    "I can''t deal with you without some real skills!" With a ferocious smile, the fog where the second ancestor of the Lin family was was moved, and a hand flew out of the fog and patted heavily at Ye Lingfeng.


    That hand is so skinny that you can''t see any flesh feeling at all. It''s as thin as chicken feet and has no sense of strength.


    But it was such a hand. At the moment of shooting, there was a huge and incredible force, which made the surrounding sea restless, as if it had been suppressed by some force, such as the collapse of the water.


    There is no hesitation. When the shadow of the palm comes, ye Lingfeng quickly releases the nine life spring. The aura of heaven and earth, like the tide, constantly rushes into his body. He wants to strengthen the atmosphere and hold the palm.


    Boom! It''s just a blink of an eye. The palm shadow catches Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as they touched, there was a roar of waves beating on the rocks, and immediately Ye Lingfeng flew upside down and spattered blood in his mouth.


    "Nine life springs!" The second ancestor of the Lin family''s eyes moved and immediately fell on the life spring of Ye Lingfeng. After a little counting, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air. His scarlet eyes were full of shock.


    There has long been a public opinion on the realm of heaven that the eight life spring is the monk''s perfection, but today he saw the person of the nine life spring!


    How many secrets are hidden in this son''s body, not only can he not be attacked by evil spirit, but also achieve the unprecedented Jiuming spring in all ages? The more they perceive, the more they can perceive a powerful and mysterious Qi from the turbulent Jiuming spring. The Qi even made his Yuanying tremble slightly.


    Take him down, search his soul, find out all his secrets, and figure out what''s going on!


    "Demonization!" In a flash of lightning, the second ancestor of the Lin family made a quick decision. He printed the formula on his hand and spat two words in his mouth.


    Although it''s just a simple word, it''s just like some kind of magic. In a moment, Yuan Ying, who is suspended in the center of his eyebrows, is shining. Then, from the center of Yuan Ying''s eyebrows, there is a star blooming.


    The appearance of the star is the same as that of the disk star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace. But the difference is that the pan star is bright and full of vitality; but the star dot in the center of Yuanying''s eyebrows, the second ancestor of the Lin family, is black, giving off a sense of monstrosity.


    The twinkling of the stars is like a gust of wind sweeping across the sea, and the whole sea area here falls into a strange silence. And in the silence, like the ink like surface of the ocean, rippling layers of ripples, deep disturbing.


    Then, the black fog around the body of the second ancestor of the Lin family, as if attracted by some kind of attraction, constantly converged into the body of the second ancestor of the Lin family with the involvement of Yuan Ying.


    With the continuous influx of breath, the figure of the second ancestor of the Lin family is more and more obvious.


    At the beginning, it was just an old man with thin figure, white hair and hair, only his eyes emitting a strange red light.


    But after a while, his clothes all over his body began to bulge, and countless explosive muscles, like wriggling stones, appeared quickly. Then, a groan of toothache came from his back.


    With that strange voice, there are several huge things like tentacles behind him.


    Eight claw sea chapter! At the sight of those tentacles, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly drew out, revealing a deep color of fear.


    He recognized the tentacle, which was exactly the same as the eight clawed sea chapter demon pill he used to refine Jiyue pill.


    But the strange picture is just the beginning, far from the end.


    After a few breaths, after the second ancestor of the Lin family burst his clothes, countless dense scales appeared on his bare skin. The scales were dark and blue, with a metallic luster, as if they were extremely hard.


    Gaga! Then, even his right hand changed strangely. The original five fingers turned into a big claw. The shape of the big claw is exactly the same as the giant Zhaochao crab killed by Ye Lingfeng before.


    The only difference is that the right hand of the second ancestor of the Lin family is more powerful than that of the giant Zhaochao crab.


    The serrated sharp protrusion between the big claws emits a faint cold awn, which can crack everything under one clip.


    Compared with these changes on the body surface, the scarlet eyes of the second ancestor of the Lin family seem to have no change except a little red.


    But as for ye Lingfeng, the sense of monstrosity in her red eyes becomes more and more profound, and all human feelings seem to have been abandoned.


    What''s more, the second ancestor of the Lin family no longer even has the aura of Yuanying, but has a strong evil spirit.


    Looking at this pair of merciless eyes, at this moment, ye Lingfeng almost has an illusion. It seems that what is standing in front of him at this moment is not a monk of yuanyingjing, but a polymer formed by the gathering of countless sea animals."Jie Jie..." Shaking his right hand, which turned into a big claw, the second ancestor of the Lin family slowly raised his head. His scarlet eyes were staring at Ye Lingfeng, full of bloodthirsty feeling. After a few grim smiles, he said: "your secret is all mine!"


    Bang! At the moment of speaking, the strange body of the second ancestor of the Lin family suddenly moved and appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. Then the big claw of his right hand crossed a strange arc in the air and directly cleaved to Ye Lingfeng.


    The strike reached the extreme quickly, like a dark black lightning, which did not give people any chance to dodge.


    Bang! Before ye Lingfeng could react, the big claw of Lin''s second ancestor''s right hand had already hit him heavily on the shoulder.


    It was a very heavy blow. Just a touch made Ye Lingfeng tremble all over, and the sound of bone crack came from his right shoulder. That is to say, he has the blood of Pan nationality, and his physique is incomparable. If he were an ordinary person, he would be split in two.


    Rao is so, the intense pain and impact, or make ye Lingfeng body stagger, almost fell from reincarnation sword sea.


    Whoa! One wave is not flat, and another wave follows. The tentacle of eight claw sea chapter behind the second ancestor of the Lin family suddenly swings up, like a whip, with a whistling sound, it hits Ye Lingfeng''s back heavily.


    Just a blow, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly fell forward, dripping blood, splashing from his back to the sea.

 Chapter 1729

    From the awakening of Ye Lingfeng''s blood, this battle is the most serious one of his physical damage. Even before, when ye Lingfeng knew that the second ancestor of the Lin family was yuan Yingjing Xiu, he did not expect that the other party could cause such damage to his body!


    Whoo! With a successful strike, another tentacle suddenly arrived. In mid air, he pulled out the whip flower and wrapped it around Ye Lingfeng''s neck.


    "War doll!" Struggling with the sharp pain in his back and shoulder blades, ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth. As the voice fell, the semi-finished combat puppet, which had been improved by him, came whistling. The giant crab claw he added firmly caught the whistling tentacle.


    "Get out of my way!" Seeing this scene, the second ancestor of the Lin family gave a cold hum, and a tentacle behind him went to fight against the puppet.


    Bang! A blow swept out, like a flash of lightning, heavy pumping hit on the war mate, just like iron general, issued bursts of sky shaking sound of Keng. However, although the war puppet hard blocked the blow, he still left a dent on his body.


    Why is this puppet so hard? The second ancestor of the Lin family''s eyes suddenly changed slightly, showing a look of astonishment.


    There are many monks in the realm of heaven who will carry combat dolls with them. In this way, they will have more helpers. But none of the people who had a fighting mate that the second ancestor of the Lin family had ever met could match Ye Lingfeng''s fighting mate.


    "It''s my turn!" When he was surprised, there was a low voice in the room. Following the reputation, the second ancestor of the Lin family immediately saw Ye Lingfeng shaking his right arm, and the reincarnation sword shot out, holding a tentacle tightly with his five fingers.


    The second ancestor of the Lin family laughed indifferently and shocked himself. He pulled his tentacles back and said coldly, "if you want to compare with me, you will die!"


    Keng! But what Lin''s second ancestor didn''t expect was that he didn''t pull his tentacle out of Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    What''s more, the tentacle is like a straight tug of war rope at the moment.


    "Break it for me!" With a cold drink, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are as cold as ice. With an indifferent sound, he immediately gathers the power of the stars in his right arm.


    WOW! However, the stretched tentacle, like a rotten silk thread, was torn off by Ye Lingfeng from the back of the second ancestor of the Lin family, and a large amount of blood was splashed from the wound. Like a living creature, it kept twisting in Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    "It''s too late for you!" After throwing the tentacle into the air, ye Lingfeng scattered his thoughts and released the strange mosquito. Eight claw sea chapter is also a rare sea beast in the Xinghe sea. It is full of vitality. Although it was born of the demonization of the second ancestor of the Lin family, it should have a trace of origin.


    This thing is just right as the food for strange mosquitoes and fierce beasts to improve their strength!


    A black light flashed by, and the long legs of the strange mosquito quickly grasped the twisting tentacle, and then the long, cold mouthparts twinkled toward the tentacle. After a burst of brilliant light went out, the twisting tentacle shriveled instantly.


    "You..." The second ancestor of the Lin family saw the cold light in his eyes, and the murderer was exposed. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could tear his tentacles off his back. What''s more, he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would be so arrogant that he would treat him like fish on the chopping board, and give his tentacles to the beasts.


    The second ancestor of the Lin family screamed out in the face of the murderous opportunity. Except for one tentacle that was deadlocked with the fighting mate, the other six tentacles swayed like seaweed on the back, bringing out strange arcs and sending out a sense of monstrosity.


    Then, he cheated his right arm, and the big claw was like splitting Huashan Mountain. He cut down heavily towards Ye Lingfeng. The big claw is as heavy as a mountain. It is hard to imagine what a huge force it is.


    Dang! The big claw roared, but ye Lingfeng was not afraid at all. The pan star trembled, and based on the forbidden area, the shadow of the fist and the electric light roared. He hit the big claw with one punch, like a wooden mallet striking a bell, and there was a roar in the sky.


    Whether ye Lingfeng, who has awakened the blood of the pan clan and experienced countless trials, or the second ancestor of the Lin family, who is now demonized, their physical tenacity is absolutely worthy of the word "incredible.".


    This kind of physical collision is just like the collision and bombardment of weapons refined by two immortal treasures. The whistling and trembling bring about a violent shock of strength. With their bodies as dots, they bring endless ripples on the sea.


    Bang! At the moment when the big claw was shocked by the fist, ye Lingfeng''s left fist was like a shell flying out of the gun.


    The blow was terrifying. The big bowl fist was shining with light golden awn, as if it had been made of gold. On the surface of the fist, there were countless electric arcs jumping, shining, full of the power of destruction and threatening.


    The fist was so fast that it couldn''t be avoided at all, so it hit the big claw solidly. Such a terrible blow, even the big claw formed by the demonized right hand of the second ancestor of the Lin family was extremely tough, and there was a sharp click.


    Then, countless cracks, like cobwebs, quickly covered the surface of the claw, as if there were signs of collapse.


    "Your power, this is the purest Demon power, you have done this step..." With this blow, the second ancestor of the Lin family immediately caught the breath of the disk star from ye Lingfeng. His scarlet eyes were shining, as if he saw a treasure.He felt that although Ye Lingfeng''s breath was more pure and clear, it came from the same source with his power.


    Ye Lingfeng is indifferent and speechless. He doesn''t give Lin''s second ancestor any extra chance at all. His fists are like a series of shells.


    One step ahead, step by step ahead, especially Ye Lingfeng''s physical strength is as continuous as the river, almost locking the big claw completely, not giving the other any breathing time, overwhelming bombardment.


    Bang! I don''t know how many blows Ye Lingfeng made. When ye Lingfeng hit the claw with another blow, the crack like a spider''s Web suddenly spread out and burst in the air with a roar.


    Countless small bone stubble and blood, like rain, splashing down the ocean, splashing countless spray.


    The cultivation of Mingquan realm, with the power of the body, can suppress the demonized Yuanying''s initial realm in such a mess!


    I''m afraid no one would have believed such a picture if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Even the second ancestor of the Lin family himself was shocked at this moment, and some of them could not believe what they saw.


    This is an excellent opportunity. When ye Lingfeng stepped on the reincarnation sword heavily, he jumped up in an instant and performed the secret skill of Shenxing shadowless. Taking advantage of the chance that the second ancestor of the Lin family was in a daze, he formed a mountain seal with both hands and hit him heavily on the back.

 Chapter 1730

    Boom! A blow, like a towering mountain, exudes the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and weighs heavily on the back of the second ancestor of the Lin family.


    Under such a fierce bombardment, the second ancestor of the Lin family suddenly fell down to the sea. He vomited blood, but three of the five tentacles swaying on his back were broken under the heavy bombardment.


    However, it is astonishing that although the tentacles of such a strong bombardment were broken by the mountain seal bombardment, the body of the second ancestor of the Lin family had not been damaged at all. This kind of tenacity is amazing.


    "I don''t believe I can''t blow your body!" Ye Lingfeng''s voice is cold and his eyes are shining. He is in the forbidden area, and his fighting formula is running. The star is shaking and his spirit is shining. He is like the God of war. He once again pinches the mountain seal and smashes it heavily.


    A blow down, such as the top of the mountain, called the second ancestor of the Lin family into the depths of the sea, a large amount of blood dyed the Sea red.


    Boom! But just for a moment, he flew out of the sea, wet and embarrassed, but the red awn in his eyes was more eye-catching. He could not bear the feeling of being pressed and beaten by others, and gave out low sounds like sea animals.


    "Enough, let''s end this!" The look in his eyes was almost crazy, showing the ferocity of sea animals. The black stars on Yuanying are circling wildly, and the evil spirit rises up like a raging tide.


    With the sound of his words, a strange scene appeared. The claws, which ye Lingfeng had spared no effort to fight, and the tentacles, were slowly restored, emitting a more terrible atmosphere than before.


    This situation, like the second ancestor of the Lin family has never been hurt, his eyes are full of demonic blood, and he breathes endless greed. It seems that he wants to grab Ye Lingfeng into his palm and swallow it!


    What''s the matter with this star! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are firmly fixed on the black star on Yuan Ying, the second ancestor of the Lin family. He can feel that everything is created by this star.


    But what puzzled him was that the breath of this black star was totally different from that of the disk star, and why it had the power of restoring the disk family.


    What also made him unable to understand was, if this star was a disk star, why would it look like this?


    "Anti star!" At this moment, the demon thought of the way: "if you want to imitate him, you will find that he is poor."


    Anti star! Star bright for disk, star dark for demon; disk Road, demon poor desire!


    Word by word, slowly emerge in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, let him look suddenly slightly changed, such as vaguely captured what.


    It''s easy to understand the inverse star, that is, the retrograde star, which should be the reversal of the disk star. It''s also easy to understand that the bright star is the disk, and the dark star is the demon. It should be that the color of his disk star is different from that of Lin''s second ancestor inverse star, so one is the disk, and the other is the demon


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng confused is the six words "Pan you Dao, Yao Qiong Yu". To be exact, he doesn''t understand what Tao "Pan you Dao" has, and what desire "Yao Qiong Yu" has.


    For these six words, the candlelight in the Niwan Palace also means that they are incomprehensible. What it just said is just a record in the inheritance. Now it has just broken out of its shell and has not yet fully awakened. Some secrets are not clear.


    "I''ll swallow you!" At this moment, in the eyes of the second ancestor of the Lin family, red mang is more and more demonic. He stares at Ye Lingfeng, and he is very demonic.


    At the moment when the words fell, his figure slowly rose from the sea and stood face to face with Ye Lingfeng. His eyes greedily looked at Ye Lingfeng. His whole body was full of demons and surging, and his desire to kill and devour was like a sea beast.


    Demon poor desire! Seeing the eyes of the second ancestor of the Lin family, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembles, and suddenly has a sense of enlightenment in his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood what "demon poor desire" meant. The so-called demon poor desire, it is easy to understand, that is, the demon''s desire is endless, and it is full of greedy desire to devour everything.


    Even in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, in a sense, the disc and the demon are just like the opposite, one is light, the other is dark. The dish absorbs everything and lights up the stars with the formula of swallowing stars, while the demon falls into the deep desire of swallowing everything with the formula of swallowing stars, unable to extricate himself, and wants to grab everything into the body


    I''m afraid it was driven by this greedy desire that the two brothers of the Lin family mutilated each other and devoured the great ancestor of the Lin family.


    And the reason why they want to look for candlelight is to let the candlelight peel off impurities and weaken the greedy desire in their body!


    However, the second ancestor of the Lin family, because he did not have the blood of the pan family, even today''s demonization is not pure demons, but more like a kind of existence between friars and demons.


    "I don''t know where your inheritance comes from or what secret skills you have learned. But if I devour you, everything will be mine! Maybe I will create a feat, let me become the star river sea has never been a monk


    The second ancestor of the Lin family licked the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. His eyes were full of desire and greed!As the words fall, the tentacles behind him and the claws of his right hand swing slightly, and a mysterious force suddenly erupts along his body. It is like a whirlpool, for which the stirring world is restless.


    It was an irrepressible power, as if it could absorb everything between heaven and earth and swallow it all into the whirlpool.


    Against the power of the stars, greed is indeed infinite! Ye Lingfeng turned pale and tried his best to resist the strange phagocytosis. He pinched yinjue with both hands and used douzijue to exert the power of baoshanyin to the limit. He kept bombarding the whirlpool and wanted to defeat the predicament with violence.


    Boom! Holding the seal of the mountain whistling away, heavily hit the vortex, but the strange thing is, so powerful hit, fell into the vortex, but like a pebble thrown into the ocean, it is not even a splash of water.


    Not only that, the power of embracing the seal is more like being absorbed by the vortex, making it more rampant and more phagocytic.


    Impel reincarnation sword, get rid of the scope of vortex phagocytosis, ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. The greedy phagocytosis of the anti star makes him feel like he can''t start. All his strength can be absorbed by the other side as nutrients. It''s all in vain. It''s just making wedding clothes for the other side.


    Not to mention, although they belong to the two sides of light and dark, they have the same origin. In this case, the power of the two can be perfectly integrated in a sense.

 Chapter 1731

    Homology? Just as he thought of this place, Ye Ling suddenly felt a little awe inspiring. As if he had caught something, his eyes fell on the inverse star in the center of Yuan Ying''s eyebrows.


    "Can you hold his Yuanying for me?" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a bold idea in his heart. Without any hesitation, he quickly sends out a message to the bridge soul in guyuzhong, and wants to use a chance for the bridge soul.


    "As long as you can break his whirlpool, I can help you hold Yuanying." Bridge soul is very calm, light way: "of course, you can also choose to let me break the whirlpool, but this will cost me two shot opportunities."


    "What''s more, we''re taking advantage of the fire again!" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly scolded in his heart, and then gritted his teeth and said, "the first choice, I will defeat the whirlpool. You can stop his Yuanying. Don''t let me down!"


    As the voice falls, ye Lingfeng quickly runs the Dou Zi Jue to push it to the extreme. Then he steps into the forbidden area, pinches the mountain seal, and smashes it hard toward the vortex. Although the two have the same root and the same origin, ye Lingfeng believes that there is a degree in everything. As long as the strength he exerts can pierce the limit, he will surely be able to defeat the vortex.


    Boom! But unfortunately, the roar of baoshanyin did not bring any change, only made the vortex more turbulent.


    "Your attempts are doomed to be futile! Let me swallow it The second ancestor of the Lin family sneered and his eyes were scarlet. His breath changed greatly. His body was like a bottomless hole, which seemed to devour everything.


    Hum! Wild greed devours desire, such as the scattered tide, completely engulfs Ye Lingfeng and falls into the whirlpool.


    "You want to devour me, but something wants to devour me more than you do!" Ye Lingfeng sneered. He didn''t want to use that damned thing, but in the present situation, he didn''t have too many choices.


    Hum! As soon as the magic power turns, the vision of building wood moves in a flash, and the samsara wood on one side of the branch appears on the surface of Ye Lingfeng''s body. The two petaled bouquet is gently swaying, rippling with strange traces, sending out an unspeakable evil power.


    The appearance of that power is offset by the phagocytic power of the counter star vortex, and they seem to fall into a certain stalemate.


    "What''s this..." The second ancestor of the Lin family was thrilled, and his blood red eyes were full of shock. He did not understand why there was something in the world that could not be swallowed by the counter star whirlpool, and the feeling of monstrosity between the swaying petals made him feel a little chilly.


    What is reincarnation wood? It is the only tree in the world, the construction wood of the ancestor of ten thousand trees, which cannot be erased from the world.


    Its only mission is to occupy Ye Lingfeng''s body in exchange for a new reincarnation.


    But now the anti star whirlpool wants to capture the power of Ye Lingfeng before it. How can it allow it.


    Petals slightly swaying, the fine white flowers, it seems as if a breeze can blow it off.


    But the strange thing is that no matter how strong the vortices are, they can''t touch it at all.


    Not only that, but even the second ancestor of the Lin family felt that the power of swallowing the counter star whirlpool had the sign of flowing towards the petals of samsara wood and being absorbed by it. That third petal slightly curled petals, actually opened a trace.


    When encountering the power of swallowing, samsara wood will absorb it. Not only the second ancestor of the Lin family, but also ye Lingfeng was aware of this situation. This is why he is not willing to use samsara wood. The more petals open, the more terrible the next disaster will be.


    "If you want to devour me, I''m afraid you''re going to miscalculate!" Ye Lingfeng sneers. He doesn''t want to stand still any longer. Otherwise, the petals of reincarnation will open more. He immediately bases himself on the forbidden area of the double heaven, drives by the pitching formula, and bombards wildly with the seal of the mountain.


    One hit after another, hundreds of roaring impacts in succession, Rao Shi''s desire to devour the counter star vortex is extremely powerful. However, under the offset of samsara wood, when encountering this kind of wave like attack, it was broken to the limit and reached the verge of collapse.


    Boom! Whirlpool collapse, countless pieces such as petals, flying in all directions, beautiful.


    It''s finally here! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was overjoyed. His speed was at the extreme. His fingers were like claws. He grabbed the inverse star in the center of Yuanying''s eyebrows and wanted to pick the star.


    "Don''t forget, I''m Yuanying, and you''re just Mingquan!" Although the whirlpool was defeated, it was far beyond the expectation of the second ancestor of the Lin family, but he was not nervous at all. His scarlet eyes were still full of confidence.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but the gap between them is too big. Yuanquan is like a destiny in heaven and earth.


    "Is it?" But to the dismay of Lin''s second ancestor, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of sarcasm when he hears his words.


    Then, along with the storage ring of Ye Lingfeng, suddenly a white light flew out, and the white and misty smell enveloped yuan infant. Just at one touch, Yuan Ying felt as if he had been in some kind of confinement and had no power to move any more.


    What power is this? The second ancestor of the Lin family was stunned to explain that he couldn''t understand how mole ants could turn over!


    Whoa! In the light of lightning, ye Lingfeng''s five fingers are flying, and he has suddenly grasped the inverse star in Yuan Ying''s eyebrow.That dark black star starts at first, then call ye Lingfeng feel like holding a charcoal, burning skin is in pain.


    Not only that, in his heart, it was like being ignited by some kind of flame. A surge of greed swept the whole person''s will. Even the three disk stars in the mud pill palace had signs of reversal.


    "Star swallowing formula!" This kind of greed is frightening, but ye Lingfeng seems to be unaware of it. His eyes burst out with brilliant brilliance. He suddenly runs the star swallowing formula. His powerful phagocytic power instantly covers the anti star and begins to absorb it like a cocoon!


    Against the star into the body, ye Lingfeng suddenly feel blood is like the beginning of retrograde, the whole body up and down speechless suffocation. A kind of unspeakable negative emotion, instantly occupied the mind, let his eyes are slightly red, want to do his best to urge swallow star formula.


    The power against the star is the purest greedy desire in the formula of swallowing the star. It''s really very important!


    While ye Lingfeng was working his mind to suppress the greedy desire at the bottom of his heart, he called for the candlelight of the mud ball palace to let it absorb the complex power of the anti star and eliminate the source of this desire.


    The power of candlelight is extraordinary. It is constantly swimming in the mud pill palace, and soon all negative emotions are completely dispelled.


    Just in such a short time, ye Lingfeng was shocked to find that the fourth set of stars in his mud pill palace had been lit up half at the moment, and was still progressing in a perfect state. It seemed that it would not be long before it could be completely lit up.

 Chapter 1732

    With each passing day, the opposite star between the eyebrows of Yuan Ying, the second ancestor of the Lin family, has become more and more dim, with numerous tiny cracks like fish scales appearing, as if it would collapse in a short time.


    Not only the inverse star, but also his Yuanying, now has the signs of disintegration, with countless tiny cracks. The reason for this is that he is not a pan clan. He wants to practice the formula of swallowing stars. He pays the price and completely integrates the anti star with his body.


    Both of them are prosperous and both of them are damaged. Now ye Lingfeng engulfs the inverse star, which naturally makes his Yuanying suffer the same damage.


    "What did you do? My strength... " Originally, the power that filled the body was like a surging river, constantly leaking out, which made the second ancestor of the Lin family feel an unprecedented sense of weakness.


    In particular, the disappearance of the greedy desire made him feel deeply uneasy, and felt that there was no decline in his heart.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how he calls, under the power of bridge spirit, he can''t stop Ye Lingfeng''s swallowing. Can only watch helplessly, that by his poor efforts to save the power, strands of convergence into the leaf Lingfeng disk star.


    Hum! A moment later, ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace suddenly began to hear waves like raging sound. Then, endless dazzling light scattered along his mud pill palace, forming a grand ocean of brilliance.


    And in that sea of brilliance, there are four huge stars, forming virtual shadows, moving slightly, connected with each other, just like the sun.


    Finally lit up the fourth set of stars! The stars are shining, and ye Lingfeng feels that all his injuries are healed. An unprecedented sense of strength fills every part of his body, which makes him want to cheer and jump. If you raise your hand, you can break a mountain of confidence!


    Under the intense light, the knees of the second ancestor of the Lin family began to tremble, and his heart was completely occupied by fear. Uncontrollably, there was an impulse to kneel down in front of Ye Lingfeng and surrender to him.


    At this moment, he felt as if he and ye Lingfeng had changed their identities. It''s like the dragon must kowtow to the wind, and the real one is Qiu.


    Boom! At the moment when the four stars shine, the sea of stars also seems to be boiling. The vast waves are turbulent and rolling, and the black ink like tide is wantonly bombarding all around, making a roaring sound.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion, or how, the roar comes to our ears, which makes us feel like we are celebrating when we hear the tsunami.


    Click! Click! At the same time, the reverse star in the center of Yuanying''s eyebrows, the second ancestor of the Lin family, is completely engulfed, and the cracks continue to widen. With his Yuanying, the sound of breaking teeth begins to sound.


    Just a moment later, the baby burst apart, with his body, into countless pieces of blood, scattered on the ocean.


    A generation of overlord in the Xinghe sea, the terrible Yuanying old monster, was buried in the sea. Flesh and blood became the food of sea animals in the sea, as if they were really cursed by the sea.


    Ignoring the corpse of Lin''s second ancestor sinking into the sea, ye Lingfeng just works his magic power and slowly brings the four-star vision into the mud pill palace. This is the first time since he owned discus that discus has appeared outside the body.


    This makes him feel that the fourth star is like a watershed, which makes him different from the former Samsung.


    Even that kind of abundant sense of strength made him feel that with the power of Pan Xing and his physical body, he had been able to fight Yuanying''s first frontier.


    "When you find your parents'' whereabouts, you should go back to the world of mortals, go to sea shark island to find the spirit, and see what master Duan left to his successor..." Pinching his fists, ye Lingfeng has this idea in his heart.


    The more the disk star lights up, the more powerful and inconceivable he feels. I''m afraid that even today''s self will be deeply moved by the legacy of such a powerful existence and greatly enhance its combat power.


    Look at the secret hidden in the fourth disk of the four-star disk clan wreck that was obtained from the prisoner! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng took the skeleton out of the storage ring without thinking, and put his mind into the fourth star point.


    Nowadays, he has practiced the powerful skills of Xuantian secret method and swallowing star Jue. No matter which one, once it appears, it will cause countless people to covet it. But unfortunately, neither of these two methods has any secret skill to fight against people.


    The secret method of cultivation is powerful, which can certainly improve the strength, but without the corresponding secret method, it will make people feel overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, he has the tactics of fighting and fighting, as well as stepping into the forbidden area. Otherwise, if he encounters a powerful enemy like the second ancestor of the Lin family, he will only fall into the heavy rain of the other party, and he will have no fighting power at all.


    "Star array!" When ye Lingfeng was the fourth star of the human remains, he had a long passage in his mind. After observing it carefully, his face was full of joy.


    What the fourth star records is his most scarce secret method of fighting enemies. This dish star array is to put out the dish stars in the mud pill palace, and use the four dish stars to evolve into the ancient four spirits to fight against the enemy.


    Roar! Whoa! The magic power moves along his mud pill palace, and a millisecond light is released instantly. Then, the bright starlight spreads over the ocean, and the four big stars float and sink in the sea of starlight.This kind of array is extremely miraculous. It not only has extremely powerful attack power, but also has the ability to be difficult.


    As long as the opponent falls into the array, unless he breaks the array, he can only fall into the four spirits bombardment.


    Then, the pan star suddenly moved. One pan star turned into a green dragon full of blue scales, with explosive muscles and fierce claws; one pan star turned into a white tiger crouching on the ground, with covetous eyes; one pan star turned into a Xuanwu with black fog, head up and tail, and thick shell; the other pan star turned into a plume Aim: rosefinch!


    Four pan stars turn into four spirits, crouching in all directions. The Holy Spirit of each pan star is full of violent murders.


    Even the kind of prestige, let Ye Lingfeng body under the waves of the Star River, into a strange quiet.


    "Kill After a little thought, ye Lingfeng threw the iron core wooden puppet into the star array, and then roared.


    Boom! Words fall, four spirits suddenly move, a touch of blazing power suddenly born, instantly covered the iron core wood war puppet. Just in the blink of an eye, the iron core wooden puppet, which was almost as good as bamingquan, was immediately destroyed, and there was no residue left.


    The power of this star array is so great! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath. You should know that the iron core wood is hard, and after his puppet making method, his physical strength is almost comparable to the lack of gold elixir.

 Chapter 1733

    But such a tough fighting mate could not resist the attack of the star array and turned into flying ash.


    This kind of power, as ye Lingfeng thought, might be comparable to Yuan Ying''s first move.


    He can be sure that if he can have the pan star array earlier, he may not need the help of Qiaohun at all, and will be able to trap the second ancestor of the Lin family in the array and make him unable to escape, and then achieve his own goal.


    However, this method is powerful, and it can consume a lot of power, but it is also amazing. Just a blow, let Ye Lingfeng feel his mana was hollowed out a little half, four disk star became dim a lot.


    It can be imagined that if you really fight with people, if this method can''t work after it is used, you will be caught with no hands.


    But unless it''s Yuan Ying''s middle realm cultivation, it''s not so easy to break the star array.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel so lucky. As soon as he killed one of Yuanying''s first circumstances, he ran into the people in Yuanying''s middle circumstances.


    It''s a long time to go to sea, and it''s time to return to Ersheng island. It''s not good to delay the ship to Beihuang!


    When ye Lingfeng discovers that the second ancestor of the Lin family didn''t carry a storage ring, he scolds the other party for being stingy. Then he takes out the dragon boat and drives to Ersheng island with a spirit stone.


    Just a few days did not return, one to the periphery of Ersheng Island, ye Lingfeng immediately felt a tense atmosphere. Several friars of the white robed Lin family guard the wharf with great vigilance. When they meet people, they ask them carefully.


    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng had the number plate of No. 16 cave, which was put into the island after a little interrogation.


    After entering Ersheng Island, ye Lingfeng didn''t go back to the cave, but rushed to xingmang auction house to find out what happened to Ersheng island.


    "Something''s wrong with the Lin family recently. The friars above jindanjing no longer show up. They order the friars in Quanjing to control all the key places on the island. When they meet people, they will check carefully!" Wang Qing shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said, "I don''t know what their second ancestor wants to do!"


    "The second ancestor of the Lin family is dead!" Beyond Wang Qing''s expectation, hearing his words, ye Lingfeng''s mysterious smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    The second ancestor of the Lin family died?


    When Wang Qing heard the words, the tea cup in her hand suddenly fell to the ground with a bang, breaking into pieces.


    Although the Lin family''s behavior is really strange recently, and there is no jindanjing monk, which makes him and many people on the island think that something happened to the Lin family. But I''m afraid no one can imagine that the second ancestor of the Lin family has died.


    Not because of anything else, just because xinghehai is a remote place, there are few monks in Jindan realm, let alone the old monster yuanyingjing. In this case, the second ancestor of the Lin family is like the only fierce tiger on the grassland, with few natural enemies.


    But now ye Lingfeng tells him that the second ancestor of the Lin family is dead. How can he believe it?


    "Ye Daoyou, this kind of thing can''t be joked. How could Yuanying fall easily... " After thinking for a long time, Wang Qing still thinks that ye Lingfeng''s words are mostly joking. After shaking his head, he says with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng light smile, calm way: "if I say, I killed him, then you think the credibility is high?"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the venue was dead. Wang Qing stares big eyes and looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. The first moment he hears this, he still thinks Ye Lingfeng is joking. But from ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he can''t see any joking. On the contrary, his eyes are calm and firm.


    Most importantly, the more he thought about the things ye Lingfeng had done in Nanyu, the more he felt that it was not a joke. This young man, who has been called the first pride of the southern region and stirred up the upheaval of the southern region, may really have the ability to do so.


    Yuan Ying Jing is powerful, but it is not the embodiment of invincibility. If you really want to find one of all the monks in xinghehai who can kill the second ancestor of the Lin family, then this person is likely to be ye Lingfeng.


    "Ye Daoyou, are you serious?" After taking a deep breath and calming down for a while, Wang Qing said in a dumb voice.


    If, as ye Lingfeng said, the second ancestor of the Lin family died, it would not be as simple as the death of a monk in yuanyingjing. Next, there will be a big shuffle in the star river sea, which will cause a violent storm.


    In this storm, Wang Qing felt that he saw unlimited possibilities and captured a long-awaited opportunity.


    "As long as you have the courage to go with me to the Lin family, the facts will prove what I said." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Wang Qing closed her eyes. Her mind was constantly fluctuating, and thousands of thoughts were constantly floating. The death of the second ancestor of the Lin family means that the strength of the Lin family on Ersheng island will fall apart.


    In this case, the island will usher in a new shuffle. No one can swallow such a force in the Xinghe sea, and only xingmang auction house has the ability and qualification.


    If this can be done, his position in the head office will surely rise and shine for the second time.But after all, it''s just the words of Ye Lingfeng''s family. Whether to do it or not, he still needs to gamble. If he''s right, it''s Salted Fish turning over and standing high; if he''s wrong, it''s like a bubble and it''s over.


    "I believe you!" After taking a deep breath and almost hearing the sound of lung changes, Wang Qing suddenly clenched her fist, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "if this one wins, I will share this island with ye Daoyou!"


    "Deal!" Ye Lingfeng smiles, raises his hand and strikes Wang Qing hard.


    After killing the second ancestor of the Lin family, he thought about what kind of waves the death of this person would cause. It is not that he did not have the idea of swallowing the whole Ersheng island and controlling it by himself.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that it was not very realistic. Ersheng island is located between the southern region and the northern wilderness, and its geographical situation is complex. Anyone who occupies this island will attract the fear of the two sects. And once Zhao, ye and xuandu know that he is here, it will bring him countless twists and turns, so that his ideas can not be implemented smoothly.


    The only way to do that is to have an ally behind the scenes. The first condition for this ally is that it is reliable enough; the second condition is that it will not cause fear from the southern region and the northern wilderness.


    The only one that can meet these two conditions is xingmang auction house.

 Chapter 1734

    It has to be said that Wang Qing is really a high-quality gambler. When he decides to do something, he will ignore it and concentrate on it, vowing to do it well.


    Just a cup of tea, he found six or seven monks in mingquanjing. Although these people are guaranteed by Wang Qing, ye Lingfeng can see that they are all worried, and obviously they don''t believe Wang Qingxin''s words.


    For the expression of these people, ye Lingfeng is not surprised. The Lin family has been in the Xinghe sea for a long time, and the people of Ersheng island have been used to succumbing to their lewd power. Now someone suddenly says that they want to destroy the Lin family. Of course, it will make people feel excited and uneasy.


    When everything is right, ye Lingfeng will fly to Dushan with Wang Qing and his assistants.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know the doctrine that you can''t fly above the golden elixir on Ersheng island? Do you want the two saints to be angry As soon as they arrived at the outskirts of Dushan, two friars of the Lin family flew up and stopped them.


    Although these people look ferocious, but ye Lingfeng can see that they have the fear and fear that can not be covered up.


    "We..." On hearing this, Wang Qing invited a life Quanjing helper, and his eyes suddenly showed uneasiness.


    This attitude of the other party made him regret that he should not listen to Wang Qing''s words to stir up the edge of the Lin family.


    If the second ancestor of the Lin family really died, it would be all right. If he didn''t die, wouldn''t he have no place to die.


    Not only him, but also Wang Qing''s face showed hesitation. He watched Ye Lingfeng anxiously, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!" At the sight of people''s expressions, a friar of the Lin family immediately threatened.


    Whoa! But at the moment when his voice fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly pinched the seal formula with both hands without any sign, holding the seal like a towering mountain collapse, and directly hit the two people heavily. Just a touch, they turned into mashed meat.


    What''s the origin of this man? How can he be so cruel and terrible! The smell of blood comes, and the helper who comes with Wang Qing is shocked. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in panic, and his eyes show the color of cowardice.


    "The second ancestor of the Lin family is dead. Today we are here to destroy the Lin family. Those who are arrested will not die, and those who resist will not be forgiven!"


    For these people''s awe in the eyes, ye Lingfeng seems not to see, running lion roar, shout out.


    A language, such as rolling thunder, instantly resounded through every corner of the two Holy Island, make all people palpitating uneasy.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t do anything better to destroy the aristocratic family. He knows very well that the simplest way to deal with this kind of existence is to establish prestige and inviolable dignity. In this way, no matter how big the family is, it will collapse.


    Wang Qing held her breath and fixed her eyes on the old house of the Lin family in the core of Dushan. She was very nervous!


    He knew that the next reaction in Lin''s old house was to confirm whether ye Lingfeng was lying and whether he was right in this game.


    If you win, it''s like rebirth; if you lose, it''s like ashes!


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! After the sound of thunder hovered over the Dushan mountain for a moment, and after the brief silence in the Lin family''s old house, countless Taoist figures sprang up like a retrograde meteor shower and rushed into the sky.


    The appearance of this scene, let Wang Qing''s heart suddenly hung to the throat, very nervous.


    Not only him, but also the friars behind him looked at the roaring crowd in panic.


    "He They... " But just a moment later, a monk behind Wang Qing''s face suddenly changed. He pointed to the crowd rising up in amazement and said in a trembling voice: "they actually ran away. They didn''t dare to come near us at all!"


    No one thought of this. No one thought of it. They were just seven or eight people coming. However, the Lin family, who had been occupying Ersheng island for countless years, fell apart. They didn''t even have the power to fight, and instinctively began to flee.


    This one, win the bet! Wang Qing tears, clenched his fist, eyes complex looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    The reaction of the Lin family has fully demonstrated that what ye Lingfeng said is true. The second ancestor of the Lin family has died, and now the Lin family has lost its greatest reliance. They have no leaders, and they don''t even have the heart to resist. They just want to save their lives.


    Mingquanjing killed yuanyingjing! At this moment, Wang Qing''s head did not know whether it was because of ecstasy or shock, but felt that he was humming violently, which made him have a dreamlike illusion.


    "I''ll go first!" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng speeded up the reincarnation sword and rushed to the Lin family. He said coldly, "if you land quickly, you will not die. If you surrender, you will not be killed. If you resist, you will not be forgiven!"


    One person and one sword is like a dragon swimming in the sea. All the places he passes are invincible, and even there is no one to fight against. One sound and one sentence is like death''s order. Where the sound wave reaches, everyone dares not have any heart of resistance.


    If one person dies, the whole clan and clan will be broken down like a tree falling down and a monkey scattering! And those children who have long been used to relying on the tree to enjoy the cool, even dare not rise the heart of resistance, this is the so-called aristocratic family?Today''s Lin family is just the beginning. Zhao, ye and xuandu are waiting for you! Holding reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold.


    Chaos came quickly, but it was suppressed just as quickly. Especially under Ye Lingfeng''s strong hand, the whole Ersheng Island, or, to be exact, Xingdao, has recovered its former calm in only half a day.


    After the destruction of the Lin family, Ersheng naturally no longer exists, so someone proposed to change the name of Ersheng island. Although Wang Qing has a great idea of naming, he also knows that this kind of thing should be done by Ye Lingfeng, who is the most meritorious person.


    Without thinking too much, ye Lingfeng directly said that he would change Ersheng island into Xingdao.


    People who don''t know the name of "Xingdao" think that ye Lingfeng is courting xingmang auction house and connecting the name of the island with xingmang auction house; while Wang Qing thinks that ye Lingfeng''s name is the name of Xinghe sea.


    But no one knows that ye Lingfeng''s name is not just casual, but after careful consideration.


    The existence of the Xinghe sea is originally caused by the pan Xinghua sea. As a pan nationality, although he can''t understand what happened that day, which triggered this scene, he also wants to leave the impression of Pan nationality on this island.


    The most difference between the pan clan and the friars is the pan star in the Niwan palace, so he named the Ersheng island Xingdao.


    The collapse of the Lin family not only brought about a great reshuffle, but also brought a lot of harvest to Ye Lingfeng. Although part of the sea beast demon Dan in the Lin family''s storeroom has been swallowed by the second ancestor of the Lin family, there is still a large part of it in his pocket.

 Chapter 1735

    With so many demon pills, ye Lingfeng feels that he has enough assurance to condense the fifth set of star shadow, which makes rosefinch wake up again.


    Therefore, after calming down the Lin family, ye Lingfeng handed over the affairs of Xingdao to Wang Qing. He became a shake off shopkeeper and occupied the place where the second ancestor of the Lin family practiced in the past. He tried his best to absorb the sea monster Dan.


    In order to facilitate Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, Wang Qing directly turned this area into a forbidden area of Star Island. No one is allowed to get close to this area.


    Many days later, along with Ye Lingfeng''s cave, a burning fire suddenly came out. The heat seemed to be able to destroy heaven and earth. The magnificent cave turned into a sea of fire in a few breath.


    At the moment when the cave turned into magma, a white shadow flew out of the cave and looked at the scene with a bitter smile.


    Whoa! Just as he flew out of the cave, there was a sudden cry of Qingyue in the cave. Then, a fire was burning like the sun and flew into the air. Just for a moment, a surge of heat, like the scorching sun, spread all over the Star Island, making all the friars on the island feel a burning sun.


    However, the fire appears fast and dissipates fast. After a few breaths, the blazing light is introverted. In the shining place, there is a bright red bird with several long plumes floating in the back of its head. It is very strange to dance without wind.


    In particular, its eyes are as bright as red gold. At one glance, it almost makes people feel that two small flames are constantly rising, with the heat of burning the world.


    "Demon bird, you know how to show off your coquettishness. You can see how introverted and connotative the emperor is..." Black emperor disdained repeatedly, saliva flying, but that pair of triangle eyes are full of deep jealousy, obviously feel rosefinch robbed his limelight.


    "Cat demon!" To everyone''s surprise, when the rosefinch heard the black emperor''s words, it didn''t burst out like before. Instead, it raised its head and said proudly, "I think you are the body. That''s why you''re so dull. You can''t be compared with this immortal bird."


    Rosefinch can talk! Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and stares at the rosefinch in amazement. He didn''t expect that after this second awakening, the rosefinch not only behaves more miraculous than before, but also can speak.


    "I''ve recovered some of my roots, and I''ve got the ability to talk." Seems to be to see the leaf Ling breeze of doubt, rosefinch nods a way. Then the wings of a shock, a golden flame flying out along the plume, will be a large rock into a red magma.


    The name of ancient immortal bird is really extraordinary! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help taking a breath.


    After recovering some original sources, you have such power. If all the original sources are absorbed, how terrible it would be.


    And think of here, ye Lingfeng is can''t help but some crying impulse. Lin''s demon Dan, absorbed by him and rosefinch, is now exhausted. In this case, the rosefinch has awakened for the second time and recovered some origins, but the fifth disk star in his mud pill palace still has no sign of lighting up.


    Only in the mud pill palace, there is a dust like golden spot. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t even see it.


    This terrible lighting difficulty makes Ye Lingfeng feel daunted. He can''t imagine how much more resources it will take for the fifth disk star to light up! And the fifth one is already like this. How hard is it to light up the nine?


    Is it hard to be true? Like the name of star swallowing formula, you need to absorb a star to light up a disk star?


    "Someone''s coming!" Thinking about this, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved and caught the sign of someone approaching. After glancing at the rosefinch, he frowned slightly and said, "can you keep a low profile? It''s too eye-catching!"


    Although the black emperor''s view is very contemptuous, but even ye Lingfeng himself, also can''t help but admit, rosefinch''s appearance is really extraordinary. Once this appearance appears, it will certainly attract the attention of countless people.


    Although Ersheng island now has no enemies, there are always potential people who are willing to disclose the rosefinch''s information.


    A real ancient immortal bird, once the news is revealed, I''m afraid even those old monsters in the divine realm can''t sit still?


    "Trouble!" The rosefinch seems to like it very much. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he is a little unhappy. After pecking the feather on his wing, he becomes a fist sized little red bird and falls on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    The little red bird is plump and round with bright feathers. It looks like a meat ball. It''s extremely cute and has no rosefinch at all.


    "So fat..." Looking at the rosefinch''s plump appearance, the black emperor''s triangular eyes were almost straight, and he was swallowing saliva.


    "Ye Daoyou, have you finally passed the customs?" At this time, Wang Qing''s hearty laughter came not far away. After approaching, he gave a salute to Ye Lingfeng and glanced around. When he saw the smoldering mountain rock magma, he could not help taking a breath. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in horror and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After the destruction of the Lin family that day, Wang Qing''s attitude towards Ye Lingfeng changed. In the past, there was more respect in the discussion of the relationship between peers. Between the words, ye Lingfeng was regarded as a senior."Close the door to practice a skill. Just after exerting it, I accidentally touched the vein of fire and let the magma gush out." Ye Lingfeng casually smiles, and then says to Wang Qing, "Wang Xingzhu has come here, but what''s the matter?"


    "I feel the fire is changing here, so I''ll come and have a look." Wang Qingwei took a breath of cold air and said more respectfully.


    Having been in Xingdao for many years, he knew very well where there was fire and where there was no fire. What he can be sure is that there is absolutely no fire vein in the cave where ye Lingfeng is, only a strong spiritual vein.


    But now the cave has been burned down by the magma, and the mountains and rocks that stretch for nearly 100 meters are all blazing with smoke. This horrible method was naturally regarded by him as the result of the great progress of Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation after he closed the door to practice.


    Think of that day when ye Lingfeng first arrived, he just regarded him as a leisurely life spring. After a short period of time, Wang Qing''s attitude has changed so much that she almost feels like a dream.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s time for you to ask me to order a boat to go to sea. A few days ago, you were closed. I didn''t come to inform you. I asked the ship to stay in Xingdao for a few more days. Today, when I come here, I will hear the news and let you know. "


    After sighing in his heart for a moment, Wang Qingchao Ye Lingfeng hugged his fist again and said something in a deep voice. Fearing that ye Lingfeng misunderstood that he wanted to drive him away, he quickly explained: "if ye Daoyou want to continue to practice in Xingdao, I will be very happy."

 Chapter 1736

    It''s time to go to sea by boat! Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. These days, he absorbed the evil spirit in the demon pill day and night. He didn''t pay attention to the time change of the outside world. He didn''t expect that so many days had passed.


    "Please lead the way. I''ll go to the dock right away." After calming down, ye Lingfeng smiles at Wang Qing.


    Although the sea animal demon Dan in the Xinghe sea is attractive, for ye Lingfeng, he is still like an arrow when he goes to the heart of Northern Wilderness!


    Because there were people he wanted to see most, two faces he wanted to see most!


    "Good." Wang Qing nodded and took Ye Lingfeng to the wharf. On the way, he suddenly took out a jade token from the storage ring, handed it to Ye Lingfeng and said, "I have informed the head office about the Star Island. This is the xingmang order entrusted by the head office to you by me. If you hold this order, you can enjoy the best treatment in xingmang auction house in the world of heaven. "


    "Thank you very much." Ye Lingfeng received the token and received the ring. After receiving it, he politely said thank you.


    He was not surprised by the reward of xingmang auction house. He won Xingdao for xingmang auction house, and let them have such a trading treasure that they said was a daily struggle for money. It''s really nothing just a token.


    "Ye Daoyou, you don''t know the meaning of xingmangling..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Wang Qing immediately explained with a smile: "holding this card, at any xingmang auction house, if you see something you like, you can mobilize millions of spirit stones to pay; and if you encounter danger, you can mobilize all the resources that xingmang auction house can mobilize."


    How can this star have so much energy? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, complexion suddenly big change, stunned looking at Wang Qing.


    "Not only that, holding this xingmang order, but also being xingmang order, having the right to decide part of the affairs of xingmang auction house..."


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng even more surprised is still behind. Wang Qing continued with a smile: "if ye Daoyou doesn''t like me, you can remove me at any time and replace me with someone you like. The head office will not interfere."


    Hiss! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and looked at Wang Qing with an unbelievable face.


    He didn''t expect that xingmang auction house would give him a token with such terrible energy. It''s better to mobilize millions of spirit stones and all the resources that xingmang auction house can mobilize in case of danger. What''s more incredible is that this card makes him a laoshizi xingmang envoy and has the power of personnel replacement of xingmang auction house.


    Even the owner of a branch can be removed without the consent of the head office, which can be said to be one of the top executives of xingmang auction house.


    If this is not what Wang Qing said, but someone else told ye Lingfeng, he will feel that the other party is joking. Because although he won Xingdao for xingmang auction house, the other side reciprocated, but it was not so much.


    "Moreover, the allocation of Xingdao has been settled. In the future, four components of our profits from Xingdao trading will be given to ye Daoyou. All the income will be settled once a month, and then will be directly transferred to your star order, which can be withdrawn at any star auction house At this time, Wang Qing added a deep voice with a smile.


    In a word, ye Lingfeng''s face was full of disbelief. He almost suspected that he was listening.


    Xingdao is the only trading island in xinghehai. The daily trading volume of Xingdao is amazing, and 40% of the income is worth ten thousand spirit stones.


    Not to mention Ye Lingfeng, even when Wang Qing was repeating these words at the moment, he was also doubting whether it was an illusion.


    It''s OK to share 40% of the profits of Xingdao. After all, ye Lingfeng paid the most when he attacked the astrology Island, but he was shocked by the appearance of xingmangling Ling.


    This token is the most famous one in xingmang auction house. As far as Wang Qing knows, there are no more than ten people who are qualified to own this token, and they are all old monsters with extremely respected status.


    If ye Lingfeng is in Mingquan, he can get xingmang order. It''s definitely the first case since xingmang auction house was founded!


    And the more so, the more doubts he had. Although Ye Lingfeng''s talent of Dandao is extremely amazing, he has not entered the ranks of danzun after all. Even if the head office is optimistic about him, there is no need to pay such a price.


    Even at the time of getting the news, Wang Qing was wondering if ye Lingfeng actually had a relative with the head office owner. Otherwise, how could he give such a significant token to mingquanjing.


    "With this card, what can I do for your bank?" Take out the star awn order from the storage ring. After playing for a moment in the palm, ye Lingfeng looks at Wang Qing and says in a deep voice. He knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. When xingmang auction house handed such a token to him, it must have taken a fancy to some shining spots on him and wanted him to do something.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that when he heard this, Wang Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "but it didn''t..."


    Is there a free lunch in the world? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Xingmang auction house is a businessman. The businessman can''t get up early without profit. But now the other party has given him this token regardless of the gain and loss. It''s so strange."If ye Daoyou No, I should call you ye Zun now... " It seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, Wang Qing said: "when you get to Beihuang, you can go to the local xingmang auction house and ask carefully. After all, I live deep in the sea of stars. Although there are channels for information transmission, it is still relatively closed and I can''t know the inside story. "


    "Well, thank you very much." Ye Lingfeng nodded his head, and rushed to Wang Qing. He clasped his hands and said sincerely.


    They talked all the way to Xingdao wharf. At the moment, there is a double deck ship moored at the dock. There are many people on the deck. They are looking around with a worried look. It is obvious that they are all the passengers on the ship.


    "Wang Xingzhu, thank you for your hospitality. I''ll leave now!" After bowing to Wang Qinggong, ye Lingfeng jumped onto the deck and said in a loud voice: "I hope you and I will meet again in the future!"


    "I''ll see you when I''m drunk." Wang Qing hears speech hearty smile, loud voice way.


    Their words were not just polite, but sincere. After many experiences, both ye Lingfeng and Wang Qing have a good feeling for each other and think that each other is a good friend.

 Chapter 1737

    "Sailing..." Not long after ye Lingfeng jumped on the deck, a hoarse roar came from the boat! With the sound of the sound, the ship turned slowly, and the bow of the ship went to the endless sea ahead!


    Looking at the disappearing shadow of the boat, Wang Qing suddenly came up with an almost absurd idea: what kind of cultivation will ye Zun be the next time he sees Ye Zun, and will he be a Yuanying old monster?


    As soon as the idea came out, Wang Qing immediately shook his head with a bitter smile, feeling that he overestimated Ye Lingfeng. Although he feels that ye Lingfeng''s talent is absolutely powerful, Yuan Ying is no better than others. I''m afraid no one can easily achieve it.


    Time passes like a fleeting horse. It''s the fifth day of Ye Lingfeng''s voyage. The five-day journey is just less than one-third of the journey. The Star River is boundless, the waves are magnificent, and the ripples are cascading, making people open-minded.


    However, ye Lingfeng also understood that he was in a good mood because of the excellent sea view. What''s more, it''s the expectation hidden in my heart, the joy of knowing where my parents are going.


    After so many years, I don''t know what happened to that old guy? Goodbye to him, we must see what cultivation he is!


    Think of here, ye Lingfeng can''t help but think of the memory of that old face. He is eager to see his parents, but also the old man Wu Tian. Wu Tian has brought him up for so many years in the world of mortals. Although the old man is very indifferent to him, he can''t say a few words all the year round, and the letter left behind is more than the words added up all his life.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng still remembers the fleeting figure he saw in the middle of the night when he was thrown into the virgin forest for field survival training by this old guy.


    At that time, he thought what he saw was an illusion. But now I think it''s the old guy who doesn''t feel at ease, but doesn''t want to let himself know, so he deliberately appears there with extremely fast body method, and then disappears in front of his eyes.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s the 15th day of the sea. According to the ship''s boss, now it is half the distance from Beihuang, and only half a month can we get to Beihuang.


    "Master ye, I just got a trout. It tastes delicious after being cut raw. Would you like to try it..." Just when ye Lingfeng was looking far away in the boat to see if he could see the land, a middle-aged man with dark complexion respectfully said.


    This man is the captain of this great ship. He has been engaged in this kind of shipping between Xinghe sea and Beihuang for more than ten or twenty years. He is very experienced. It is for this reason that he has a great reputation in the Xinghe sea.


    On that day, because ye Lingfeng was closed, he delayed his sailing schedule, so when ye Lingfeng just got on the ship, he was not happy with him. Although due to the face of xingmang auction house, there are many unhappiness in the words.


    However, on May 6, after ye Lingfeng killed a crack shark attacking a large ship, his attitude towards Ye Lingfeng was greatly improved. Not only do they often match their predecessors, but they will also inform Ye Lingfeng of any catch as soon as possible.


    The reason for this is not because of anything else, but because the strength of the crack shark is almost comparable to that of the golden elixir monk who broke the elixir.


    But when ye Lingfeng killed the crack shark that day, it was just a blow, which was amazing.


    "Well, I''ll try it!" Although the sea view is magnificent, after watching it for more than half a month, ye Lingfeng is tired of watching it. After hearing the words, ye Lingfeng immediately nods with a smile, follows the boss and walks towards the cabin.


    After entering the cabin, ye Lingfeng immediately smelled a fresh and sweet fragrance, which made people move their fingers. When I turned around, I found that the smell was from a plate of red and white fish on the cabin wooden table, which looked very fresh.


    "The trout is a specialty of Xinghe sea. Although its strength is not strong, its taste is the best in Xinghe sea. Especially raw cut, with some sauce I made, it''s not my boast, it''s absolutely a star river


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, the boatman''s dark face suddenly showed a smile, half boasting and half joking.


    "Then I''ll have a good taste." Ye Lingfeng smiles, reaches out and twists a piece of fish, puts it in the sauce beside him, and then throws it into his mouth. He closes his eyes and chews it gently, which immediately makes his eyes bright.


    Although the trout is a sea fish, there is no fishy smell of sea water in the fish, only a dry and sweet taste. Especially with the sauce carefully prepared by the boatman, the aftertaste is more fragrant and more intoxicating.


    "This fish is good..." After tasting a mouthful, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and expressed his appreciation for the craft of the boatman.


    "It''s good to be in your golden mouth..." The boatman immediately laughed and rubbed his hands, half nervous and half expecting. He said to Ye Lingfeng, "master ye, I have a wish. I don''t know you..."


    Boom! Before he had finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of waves outside the cabin. Then, the boat tilted and a plate of fish fell to the ground.Red and white stripes of fish fell to the ground, immediately covered with dust, ash fluttering a piece, it seems that people can not afford to regenerate appetite!


    It''s special! At the sight of this picture, the boatman''s heart was full of curses. In order to pick up the trout, he got up from bed in the middle of the night, and chose the place near the gills, which was called live meat.


    The live head of a trout weighs nearly a hundred catties.


    The reason why it''s so troublesome is that he doesn''t want to use this dish of trout to open the stomach of master ye, and then take a chance to see if the master can reward himself with two pills to improve his cultivation or give him some advice.


    But now, master ye only took a bite, and the whole plate of fish was smashed on the ground by the damned waves.


    "It''s a pity..." Not to mention the captain, even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling sorry. The spot trout he ate just now is absolutely the most delicious of all the fish he has ever eaten, but now the pearl is covered with dust.


    When the boatman heard the words, the bitter smile at the corner of his mouth was even more ugly than crying. After a few curses in his heart, he threw his fist at Ye Lingfeng and said, "master, please wait here for a moment. I''ll go out and see what''s going on..."


    "I''ll go out with you." Ye Lingfeng smell speech, smile to shake head, the vision is a little cautious way.

 Chapter 1738

    After boarding the ship, he explored the structure of the ship. The whole ship is made of fish and willow.


    Fish willow is a special product of Xinghe sea, which is not rotten in water and is most effective in resisting wind and waves.


    But just now that wave head, but make the hull shake, even with the fish in the cabin, all fell to the ground, visible is not simple.


    Boom! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, there was another roar of waves along the position of the boat, and then the boat was crooked. If ye Lingfeng didn''t have a strong balance, he would have fallen to the ground.


    With the second wave moving, the captain''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t care to talk to Ye Lingfeng and strode out of the cabin.


    What happened? Not only the captain, but also ye Lingfeng''s expression became a little nervous. He followed him and walked out of the cabin.


    The fluctuation of this hull is almost more severe than that of the cracked shark a few days ago. This made him wonder if he had met any more terrible sea animals


    As soon as he walked out of the cabin with excellent sound insulation, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard the harsh noise.


    Turning to the position where the voice came from, ye Lingfeng suddenly saw the sailors of the great ship, who were now concentrated on the deck.


    Not only that, these people are all kneeling on the ground, head forward, such as pounding garlic like knock, mouth chanting.


    "What the hell are you doing?" When he saw the picture on the deck, he was furious and scolded.


    "Boss..." Hearing the boss''s swearing voice, a sailor who was a little closer to him raised his head in a hurry. His face was blue and white. His upper and lower lips kept bumping and stumbling, and he said: "ghost Ghost... "


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng looked forward in the direction of these sailors kneeling down. He glanced at them, and his body suddenly trembled.


    He saw a long white line on the sea far away from the ship. The white line is connected between the sea and the sky. It looks very beautiful, but following the position of the white line, there are countless waves.


    Not only that, his mind also captured that at this moment, following around the hull, there were many sea animals running. It''s as fast as something is chasing them.


    Even among these sea beasts, ye Lingfeng also sensed that some of them were no less powerful than the crack shark he had killed. But even these sea beasts, which could already be regarded as the overlord of the sea, were running forward like playing with their lives.


    "Ghost "Ghost wind..." And at this moment, the boatman has also seen the white line, upper and lower teeth impact, frightening voice.


    What''s more, is it really God''s will to let himself taste the two evils of xinghehai and then leave?


    Even ye Lingfeng, at this moment, is also gloomy, there is a strong impulse to curse his mother.


    It can not only stir up such waves, but also make so many sea animals restless. Besides Guifeng, the first of the two evils recognized by xinghehai, what else can have such a terrible momentum.


    When he went to Yuanying cave, he was still feeling that when he came to Xingdao, he did not encounter ghost wind and whale fog.


    But I didn''t expect that I met the whale fog on the road of Dongfu that day. When I left, I ran into the ghost wind.


    It''s OK to pour the whale fog. Although it''s terrible, it''s just a strong sea beast hidden in it! But this ghost wind is different. The terror of this wind is far beyond human resistance, even the Yuanying old monster like lieming.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go at full speed. Let''s go while the ghost wind hasn''t formed yet!" After a short silence, the boatman rushed to the sailors, punched and kicked the guys who fell on their knees, and roared.


    The ghost wind is turbulent. Where it passes, it is like a torrent of water. If you want to escape from the ghost wind, the only way is to face the difficulties and rush out of the wind before the ghost wind takes shape.


    If you turn around now, you will find no place to settle down in the vast sea. Once the ghost wind takes shape, no matter how many people are on board, I''m afraid they will all die. It''s hard to say that they can''t even keep the whole body.


    WOW! As soon as the old man''s words were heard, a huge shadow suddenly came out of the water at the bottom of the boat. The water spray, like a torrential rain, hit everyone on the boat head and face.


    Star sea eel! At the sight of the meandering figure, the boatman''s eyes suddenly showed the color of despair. He can see that the attack of ghost wind has disturbed the sea animals in the deep sea. They also want to escape. They feel that the ship is blocking their way and want to crash it.


    Whoa! But at this time, a rainbow suddenly rose, and then countless scarlet blood, like raindrops, fell on the deck, with a strong smell of blood. Then, the star sea eel, with its intestines broken, fell heavily on the deck.


    "I''ll deal with these sea animals. You''ll try your best to control the ship and get out of the Siege!" Reach out to take out the star eel demon Dan, and then vigorously kick it off the wheel, ye Lingfeng from the storage ring out of several bottles of condensate gas Dan, open the cork for a moment, said: "as long as you can get out of the ghost wind, everyone a four product condensate gas Dan, I will never break my promise!"Four condensing pills! As soon as the words came down, the ship''s eyes turned red and wheezing came from her nose.


    The sea of stars is barren, so it''s very difficult to refine pills. Let alone four pills, even three pills can sell at sky high prices here. He used to please Ye Lingfeng with trout, but he just wanted to get a second grade pill from ye Lingfeng.


    "Brothers, I heard what master ye said. If he is in charge of killing sea animals, we will be able to rush out! Take it and cherish it After taking a deep breath, the boatman smashed his fist on his chest and roared.


    With his voice, those sailors who had been in a panic suddenly regained a little calm.


    Then, under his control, he rushed to the position of division of labor, strengthened the sails, and rushed to the unformed ghost wind.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sighed. He knew very well that if he wanted to avoid the ghost wind, he had to listen to the experienced boatman. According to his deployment, he tried his best to rush through before the ghost wind was completed.


    But in the case of ghost wind, how to rally people''s hearts is the most difficult thing. It is for this reason that he just stepped into the forbidden area and killed the star eel with a single blow to increase the self-confidence of some of the sailors. It is also for this reason that he made a heavy profit to these sailors.

 Chapter 1739

    I''ve done what I can. It depends on God''s will whether I live or die!


    After a sigh of relief, ye Lingfeng is slightly relieved, but his eyes are still full of vigilance, staring at the front warily.


    It''s just a short film. The white line of Haitian communication department has become a bit thick.


    From a distance, it looks like a row of endless white clouds on the sea, white and depressing.


    Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng was able to feel the violent wind and follow the sea.


    What''s more, as far as he could feel, there was a trace of power of destruction hidden in the wind, which made people scared.


    I have to say that no matter where it is in the world, it is money and silk that move people.


    Under the temptation of Sipin condensate gas pill, the speed of the giant ship has been raised to the extreme, and it has been pounding towards the ghost wind.


    Just half an hour later, the white line formed by the sky wind became clearer and clearer.


    Then, the wind is more and more terrible, idle things on the deck, have been blown into the sea.


    But at this moment, ye Lingfeng also saw the reason why the ghost wind was white line. It is because the wind is too hot, the white water bubbles form, and the bubbles connect with each other, which makes the invisible wind shape.


    The sailors, if not told by the boatman, were all connected by a rope at their waist. I''m afraid that many people would be blown into the water by the strong wind and turned into food for the sea animals coming with the wind.


    "It''s time to enter the wind belt! Everyone''s on his mother''s feet! " At this moment, the boatman''s eyes are red, staring at the white line not far away, clenching his teeth, and yelling with a ferocious look.


    From a distance, the white line looks like a white dragon that can''t see the end. It seems that as long as it rushes into its interior, it is equivalent to rushing into the belly of the sea beast, which will swallow even the bone dregs.


    Creak! Creak! When the ship touched the edge of the storm, a sour sound came from the bottom of the ship. It was so loud that people almost doubted whether the ship would collapse at any time.


    But fortunately, although the sound was terrible, the fish and willow that assembled the hull was tough enough after all. After several times of faltering, after all, still hold down, based on the inside of the ghost wind.


    But even so, the horror of the wind in the ghost wind is amazing.


    Just as soon as I entered, everyone''s clothes on board were torn by the fierce wind, revealing their skin.


    Not only that, in the ghost wind, looking around, all are misty water mist.


    The sky and the earth are so gray that people can''t see the front at all. It''s like being in the sea of storms.


    "Accelerate, continue to accelerate, as long as we get through this period, we will be safe!" The boatman stood in the bow of the ship. Although he was blown out of many bright blood marks by the wind, he still kept encouraging the sailors on the ship.


    And ye Lingfeng was standing beside him with his sword. At the moment, his ragged clothes were all red with blood.


    However, the blood is not the blood left by him, but the blood of the sea animals he encountered all the way.


    As Fang Yao said at the beginning, once the ghost wind passed, it would set off a wave of horrible animals. Along the way, ye Lingfeng had at least 20 sea animals who died in his hands, and each one was more powerful than the other.


    Fortunately, such a fierce battle is jiumingquan and ye Lingfeng, who lights up the four disk stars. Otherwise, if you are a monk of ordinary mingquanjing, you will be buried in the mouth of the sea beast because of exhaustion.


    "Thank you, master Ye." It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the boatman. He is grateful to Ye Lingfeng.


    This time marching, the awe of Ye Lingfeng in his heart is more and more deep. Even he doubted whether the young man in front of him, who seemed to have a large background, was hiding his accomplishments. He was not a life spring, but a powerful golden elixir monk.


    However, no matter what ye Lingfeng did, what he could be sure was that without Ye Lingfeng''s powerful combat power. No matter how experienced he was in handling ships, it was impossible for him to lead people to rush through so many sea animals.


    "It''s better to be in the same boat..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head slightly, takes out a condensate pill and swallows it. After adding a trace of mana, he just wants to ask the boatman how long he expects to get out of the ghost wind. However, his mind is suddenly awed. Then, under the operation of mana, the reincarnation sword stabs at the position above the boatman''s head.


    "Master ye, you..." Seeing the reincarnation sword whistling towards him, the boatman was scared out of his wits. I don''t know why Ye Lingfeng suddenly chose to attack him without warning.


    Whoa! But when the boatman was in doubt, the reincarnation sword brushed his scalp, and then came a sharp weapon into the flesh.


    Then, a cold liquid with a strong Yuxue smell suddenly spilled on his face. Looking up, the boatman was almost out of his wits. Above his head, he suddenly had a huge triangular head.In the Xinghe sea, there is no one with such a head except the star blue shark. This shark is violent in nature. Once it smells blood, it will rush in and tear its prey to pieces with two rows of teeth that can tear gold and iron.


    At this moment, the distance between the two rows of cold white teeth and his head is less than 0.01 cm.


    It can be imagined that if ye Lingfeng didn''t put out his sword in time, his head would be bitten off by the beast.


    The wind in the ghost wind is so terrible that it has split the skin of the people on board. I''m afraid the strong smell of blood has attracted a lot of sharks! As the spirit sweeps around the hull, ye Lingfeng immediately catches several covetous star blue sharks.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly defends his sword again and attacks the star blue shark in the sea. After several swords were sent out in succession, along the surrounding sea area, Dapeng''s blood suddenly came out, ferocious fear.


    "How long will it take to get out of the ghost wind?" After receiving the sword, ye Lingfeng asks the boss in a sinking voice. He knew that killing sea animals in the sea was not the way at all. The smell of blood would surely attract more sea animals.


    But unfortunately, he has no better choice, once these sea animals jump on the deck, or start to bite the hull. At that time, I''m afraid that all the people in this boat will lose their lives on the sea and become delicious food for fish and shrimp.


    The only way is to rush out of the storm circle as soon as possible. Only in this way can we get rid of the danger smoothly.

 Chapter 1740

    "I don''t know, but the wind of ghost wind is not too strong now. In half an hour or so, we should be able to rush out!" The feeling of life and death, let the boatman is still a little shaken, forced to stabilize the mood, to Ye Lingfeng road.


    Half an hour? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his brow suddenly wrinkled. After a short time, his mind had caught him. In the sea not far away, several sea animals had swarmed in.


    After killing these star blue sharks, his mana has been lost by nearly half. If he delays like this, I''m afraid he will run out sooner or later. Now the only thing he prayed for was that these approaching sea animals could take the blue shark he killed as food and ignore the ships. Otherwise, his mana loss will be faster.


    God likes to tease people most. When those ferocious sea animals come near, ye Lingfeng catches them acutely. These sea animals are not interested in the dead starblue shark, but are more interested in the giant ship, and rush over the body.


    Click! Click! After a short time, when the sea animals approached the ship, the worse situation happened, and a series of harsh biting sounds suddenly sounded from the bottom of the cabin. After a while, there are many dark red sawdust floating with the sea.


    Obviously, those sea animals are learning to be smart now, and they don''t choose to jump out of the sea and attack the people on the ship. Instead, he chose to tear the bottom of the boat with sharp teeth and drag everyone on board into the sea.


    Damn it! What''s the matter with Tianfeng? Why are the sea animals so clever! Feeling the situation below, ye Lingfeng''s face was very blue. He could feel that the sea animals in the sky wind were far more intelligent than those he had met before.


    "It''s leaking, the cabin is leaking..." Just a few breaths, the sailor guarding the cabin below suddenly exclaimed, and then, the sound just like something pinched his neck, suddenly stopped.


    Immediately after that, ye Lingfeng felt that the giant ship under him was already showing signs of sinking.


    It was obvious that the sea beast had completely broken the bottom of the cabin, killed the sailor, and let the sea water in.


    "Master ye, help me, help us!" Without any hesitation, the old boat knelt down on the ground with a runny nose and tears, and begged to Ye Lingfeng. His voice was extremely sad.


    At this moment, he knew that sinking was inevitable. If he wants to get away from the ghost wind, the only thing he can hope for is Ye Lingfeng. Only by following Ye Lingfeng can he get a chance of life.


    WOW! Just like the boss of the ship, there was a sudden roar along the bottom of the cabin, and then a huge dark red tentacle came to the deck from the bottom of the cabin.


    As soon as the tentacle appeared, it immediately entangled the sailors who tied their bodies together with ropes in order to resist the storm. Then, with a strong pull, they were pulled down toward the bottom of the cabin like kebabs.


    Eight claw sea chapter! On seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was shocked!


    He recognized the tentacle. After the second ancestor of the Lin family was demonized, the tentacle behind him was exactly the same as that in front of him.


    Moreover, the tentacle in front of us is a bit thicker than the one of the second ancestor of the Lin family after demonization. It is almost as thick as two or three people''s embrace. It is covered with ferocious protrusions, which looks like the hand of the devil and makes people shiver.


    Not only that, the power of this tentacle is even greater. After pestering the sailors, ye Lingfeng pulled a long group of people straight into the cabin which had been filled with sea water.


    Even the cry did not ring, but after a few bubbles, countless blood gushed out from the bilge.


    Obviously, these sailors are afraid to have been buried in the belly of the eight claw sea chapter, and become its food.


    "Master ye, help me..." Seeing this scene, the boatman was completely flustered, holding Ye Lingfeng''s feet tightly, in a hurry.


    "Go Ye Lingfeng frowned and did not hesitate. He quickly took out the dragon boat from the storage ring and threw it on the ocean. He lifted the boatman with one hand and jumped onto the dragon boat. Then he took out a spirit stone and hit it on the dragon boat''s head.


    Before that, he didn''t want to use the dragon boat, but the dragon boat is too small, even if it has a keel, it can''t withstand too much wind and waves. But now the ship has sunk, leaving him no choice at all.


    As soon as the stone entered the dragon''s head, a white light suddenly hung over the dragon boat, and a strong propulsion force appeared instantly.


    Pop! Just as the dragon boat was about to go, three tentacles suddenly appeared on the submerged ship in the distance. While two tentacles dragged the boat into the sea, one tentacle whipped the boat like a whip!


    Under the bombardment of the two men''s thick tentacles, the sound of wind and waves was enveloped. The powerful pressure even made a deep groove appear on the ocean near the dragon boat. The momentum was so terrible that it was amazing.


    Whoa! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng manipulated the dragon boat, raised his other hand, and the reincarnation sword suddenly flew up. With the blessing of Bing Zi Jue, ye Lingfeng cut down heavily towards the roaring tentacle.The light of the sword was just a touch, and the huge tentacle suddenly cut two sections, and the scarlet blood poured down like a rainstorm.


    "Master ye..." But at the moment when the tentacle smashed into the ocean, there was a cry behind Ye Lingfeng.


    Turning around, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed. After falling into the ocean, the tentacle, which was cut into two parts, still kept its amazing activity. The head of the tentacle entangled the boatman firmly and dragged him into the sea.


    The power of the tentacle was amazing. Ye Lingfeng didn''t have any chance to react. The boatman was pulled into the sea by tentacle Sheng. After a burst of bubbling bubbles came out, there was no movement.


    Sorry! Turning to the position of the shipowner, ye Lingfeng secretly apologizes.


    He could see that even if he came back at this time, it would not help. He could only control the dragon boat and rush forward at the fastest speed.


    The area covered by the ghost wind is extremely amazing. Although the speed of the dragon boat is extremely fast, after spending more than ten spirit stones in succession, there is still no sign of rushing out of the ghost wind area. Moreover, looking ahead, there are still misty waves.


    Fortunately, the ghost wind seems to be still in the forming stage. Although the wind is roaring, it is still within the bearing range of Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1741

    Not only that, the more you go to the depths of ghost wind, ye Lingfeng finds that there are fewer and fewer sea animals. In the end, a spirit stone was used up, and even a sea animal was not touched.


    It''s a good thing not to meet sea animals, but it makes Ye Lingfeng have some bad premonitions.


    In the Xinghe sea, as we all know, the ghost wind will set off a terrible tide of animals, and countless sea animals will appear.


    But at the moment, there are no sea animals in this area. What does that mean?


    This shows that there may be a terrible beast hiding near this sea area. It is because of the existence of this fierce beast that other sea animals in the ghost wind are extremely afraid. They regard this place as a forbidden area and dare not approach it at all.


    But although the heart is uneasy, but ye Lingfeng is also very clear, he now has no way to go back, can only harden the scalp forward.


    Fortunately, he also reserved an opportunity for bridge soul to fight. If he was in danger, he could protect himself.


    Where is it? After marching forward for hundreds of feet, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly glanced at the sea not far ahead, and there was a dense shadow. When he looked closely, he found that the shadow was a kind of plankton in the Xinghe sea.


    It''s not surprising that there are plankton in the sea. But what surprised him was that these plankton were guided by a magic force, no matter how the waves moved, they kept a fixed shape.


    Ye Lingfeng quietly manipulated the dragon boat to approach carefully. After approaching the plankton, he was stunned.


    Because looking along his position, I found that the plankton was combined into two words!


    "Help me?" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and didn''t understand what was the power that controlled the plankton.


    However, when his mind dispersed, he found that there was no sign of life around him. This scene was inexpressible.


    After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng did not continue to explore. Guifeng is very dangerous, and the plankton is also strange. At this time, it''s important to protect his life. He doesn''t want to face the unknown risk because of some curiosity.


    After controlling the dragon boat and avoiding the plankton, ye Lingfeng continued to cut the wind and waves forward, trying to rush out of Guifeng as soon as possible.


    The more we go forward, the quieter the sea is. The whole sea is like a dead place. We can''t see anything except the gray wind and water fog. If ye Lingfeng is not sure that he is indeed a dragon boat, he will doubt whether he has entered a labyrinth.


    What''s this? But when he moved forward for hundreds of feet, the sea under the strong wind slowly pushed a mass of gray things.


    Looking closely, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that the thing pushed by the waves was actually a broken hand. I don''t know whether the flesh and blood on that hand was soaked in sea water or swallowed by sea animals. Now it has turned into rotten bones.


    The only interesting thing is that there is a ring-shaped storage ring on the middle finger of the broken hand.


    Is it left by the monks who were buried here? Staring at the storage ring, Ye Ling''s heart read a move. He grabbed the broken hand in the palm of his hand and took the storage ring off.


    This storage ring is on the broken hand. I don''t know how many years I''ve been drifting in the Xinghe sea. The seal of the storage ring is broken. Ye Lingfeng just touches it with his mind and opens it.


    Shen Nian looks inside, and ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that although the space of this storage ring is huge, it is almost the size of a small square.


    But unfortunately, the storage ring is empty, with only two dark things in the corner.


    After the two lumps of things are taken out, the mind moves. Ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that one of the two objects was a combat puppet made of blood grain steel, and the other was a compass like magic weapon.


    Although the puppet was made of precious material such as blood grain steel, unfortunately, it seems that it has experienced extraordinary bombardment. The puppet''s body is densely covered with cracks like cobweb, and the divinity of the material has almost completely disappeared.


    The thing of lie Ming! After analyzing the puppet, ye Lingfeng immediately found that the puppet was made in the same way as the guard of silver armor in Yuan Ying''s cave of lie Ming. It was obviously made by the same person.


    Fang Yao is right. Lie Ming is already in the ghost wind! After confirming this point, ye Lingfeng sighed in his heart. From the broken degree of the bloody steel fighting puppet, he can imagine how fierce the fighting was in the ghost wind on that day. Otherwise, the fighting puppet would not be broken to such a degree and would have exhausted all the things in the storage ring.


    After putting the puppet back in the storage ring, ye Lingfeng holds the compass. Different from the bloody steel war puppet, this compass is still intact, but it''s gray and has no brilliance, only some ancient flavor of vicissitudes.


    Holding the compass, ye Lingfeng swept it with his mind. But surprisingly, the mind touched the compass, but there was no response.Is this compass useless? Frowning slightly, after carefully examining the compass, ye Lingfeng still didn''t find anything unusual. Even if he wanted to put the compass in the storage ring, he continued to control the dragon boat.


    No, not without any exception! Just after putting the compass into the storage ring, a sharp wind, like a sharp blade, came whistling towards Ye Lingfeng. It hurt his skin and left several red marks on his skin!


    Although the wind cut the skin extremely painful, but ye Lingfeng''s face is full of ecstasy, without hesitation to take out the compass again.


    Sure enough, when the compass reappeared in his palm, the originally all pervasive wind was blocked by some kind of barrier. It could not get close to his body any more and was completely blocked out.


    Which one of the things on Yuanying''s body is useless? The ability of calming the wind in this dish is probably the reason why lie Ming dared to enter the ghost wind and hunt more powerful sea animals at the beginning!


    "Dinghaipan, it''s still there, but it''s broken. It''s lost its spirit, and no longer has the power of the past..."


    At this time, the soul of the bridge in the ancient jade in the Niwan palace suddenly whispered, full of sighs. After a moment of sighing, he said: "put this plate on the head of your dragon boat, it will take you to choose the place to go and leave the storm."


    Ye Lingfeng wants to ask, but the appearance of dinghaipan is like the sad past that touched the soul of the bridge. There is no response.

 Chapter 1742

    However, although the bridge soul did not respond, but from the performance of the bridge soul, ye Lingfeng can still judge. It seems that dinghaipan used to be a powerful magic weapon, but for some reason it became broken, lost its spirit, and retained some functions.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, ye Lingfeng knew that bridge soul''s judgment would never go wrong, and immediately put dinghaipan on the dragon boat''s head. Sure enough, when dinghaipan touched the dragon''s head, a milky light fog suddenly fell, wrapping the dragon boat in it, isolating the wind and waves, and even increasing the speed of the dragon boat.


    What''s more magical is that under the guidance of dinghaipan, ye Lingfeng no longer needs to control the dragon boat. He can use dinghaipan to automatically control the dragon boat, cross the ocean and keep running forward.


    Although there is a certain sea plate isolated from the wind and waves, ye Lingfeng can still judge from the wave situation of the surrounding ocean that the ghost wind seems to be constantly increasing, and gradually has the sign of complete formation.


    Gusts of fierce wind, blowing in the dinghaipan around the dragon boat around the Milky light shield, it is actually the light shield are blown inward depression. However, it''s amazing that this sea plate is made of some kind of material. Although its spirit has disappeared and become broken, its power is still extraordinary. At this point, the mask can still be intact.


    The things that once appeared have gradually begun to reappear in the world. Do those people still exist? Will it still appear? But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that the spirit of the bridge in guyuzhong is still staring at dinghaipan and meditating in his heart.


    Help me


    After shaking the words of plankton in the sea, ye Lingfeng began to frown as if they had been manipulated by some invisible force.


    This is the third time that he has seen these strange plankton words since he got the dinghaipan!


    And he found a rule that the more he went forward, the more such visions floated on the sea.


    But just like the first encounter, no matter how he searched the plankton with his mind, he still could not find any trace of life. Just like these two words, they are just the instinct of plankton.


    I''d like to see what the holy is doing! One after another, ye Lingfeng came across the words composed of plankton. He was afraid that the location of the person calling for help should overlap with the guidance of dinghaipan.


    This makes him want to see what''s going on in the end.


    However, compared with these words, what worries Ye Lingfeng more is that when he enters the ghost wind area, he is afraid that he has been marching forward for nearly a thousand miles, but from the beginning to the end, he still does not find any signs of sea animals.


    We can imagine how powerful the fierce beast is if we can make all the places we live in a forbidden area.


    Hum! Hum! But at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the strange mosquito and fierce beast in the Yuling card seemed to be restless, constantly struggling in the space of the Yuling card, and seemed to want to come out from it.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he thought about it and released the strange mosquito from the Yuling card to see what happened to the product.


    Hum! After the strange mosquito and fierce beast appeared, they didn''t nestle up to Ye Lingfeng to express their intimacy as they used to. Instead, they vibrated their wings and flew to the head of the dragon boat. As if they were very interested in dinghaipan, they flew around it for a week.


    Then, it fluttered its wings and landed on the Dinghai plate. Its mouth trembled slightly, with a blood sucking and comfortable appearance.


    Does this dish have something to do with the strange mosquito? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s even stronger than when the mosquito devoured the essence of the giant crab.


    What''s more, after lying on the dinghaipan and shaking for a moment, the strange mosquito raised its mouthpiece and faced the ocean ahead. There was a strange look in the eyes of the scarlet monster, such as catching something that surprised it.


    Since getting the strange mosquito, this guy has always been the honest one among many spirit beasts!


    Today, there are so many strange phenomena, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel confused. It''s a pity that the situation is urgent now. Otherwise, ye Lingfeng must explore carefully to see what causes these strange phenomena.


    The effect of dinghaipan is very amazing, although the outside ghost wind has been whistling and shaking, stirring the ocean noisy and restless, everywhere are black waves, piled up to the sky, like the end of the world.


    However, in the Dragon Boat area covered by the light shield of dinghaipan, it was calm. It was the waves of several stories high blown by the wind. After they hit the light shield, they all fell apart, turned into water and splashed around.


    After about a hundred miles, when ye Lingfeng''s previously lost mana was almost completed, the strange mosquito suddenly became more and more uneasy. His wings trembled wildly and looked forward. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng anxiously.


    What''s up ahead? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly regained consciousness from closing his eyes and breathing, and then looked forward to the front of the strange mosquito. One eye swept, ye Lingfeng canthus suddenly crazy jump more than, face become ugly incomparable.Just a few hundred feet ahead, there was a continuous red mist. The mist was endless, layer upon layer, connecting the sea and the sky together, and it was like a living creature, surging constantly, showing a blood like luster.


    What is this place? Looking at the strange huge blood red fog, ye Lingfeng was full of doubts and uneasiness.


    When Fang Yao talked about the ghost wind before, he never said that there was such an existence in the sea breeze area.


    Combined with the situation along the way, ye Lingfeng doubts that the powerful beast he worries about all the way is hidden in the huge blood red fog. It was the fierce beast that made the strange mosquito so uneasy.


    But unfortunately, although the blood red fog group was extremely strange, no matter how ye Lingfeng explored it with his mind, he could not enter it at all. As long as you touch the fog, it''s like being cut off by some strange power.


    The only thing that can make ye Lingfeng feel is the beehive like buzzing sound from the blood red fog. However, at this time, he was far away from the fog, unable to determine what the sound was.


    What are these? Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found many black shadows floating on the ocean surface around the blood red fog.

 Chapter 1743

    After a moment''s careful observation, he was shocked to find that all the shadows floating on the ocean were written by plankton. It''s like all the plankton shadows in the ghost wind are scattered here.


    What the hell is this? Why is it so weird! This scene makes Ye Lingfeng''s scalp slightly numb. Instinctively, he has a strong feeling that he wants to stay away from here and find another way out.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly cancelled dinghaipan''s guidance to the dragon boat, but instead let him control the dragon boat, control the speed, make it as slow as possible, make no sound, and stay away from the blood red fog.


    Buzz, buzz! The closer we get to the blood red fog, the more violent the buzzing sound is. It''s like there are tens of millions of buzzing sounds joined together. It makes people''s heads buzzing and almost explode.


    "Special, eat less. I''ve fed you so many good things, but I haven''t even brought back a ghost!"


    Just as ye Lingfeng and the blood red fog passed by, an angry voice came from the blood red fog. The voice seemed to scold something, but it seemed to be due to something. Although it was angry, the voice was very low.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng could still hear it, and the voice was obviously from the friars.


    Is this blood red fog group not made by fierce beast, but by some friar? Ye Lingfeng hears the sound, and his heart suddenly chills. The other side can create this amazing vision, you can imagine how terrible cultivation is.


    In particular, his sentence "I didn''t even bring a ghost back to me" is even more imaginative. People have to doubt whether the monks in the fog group want to deceive the monks from outside to do evil things.


    Don''t disturb the monks inside! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately held his breath, slowed the speed of the dragon boat to the limit, suppressed the sound of the boat in the sound of the waves, and tried not to let the people inside feel it.


    "Someone..." However, although Ye Lingfeng has been very careful, the monks in the blood red fog group, like the ears of the wind, accurately captured his movements and spread his voice out, and his voice was a little joyful.


    Although he heard the joyful sound, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel it, didn''t give any response, just ran the dragon boat to leave.


    "Don''t be afraid, Daoyou. I don''t have any malice..." As if aware of the vigilance in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, the friars in the blood red fog group once again said: "please come in and help me out of the sea of suffering, I must have a reward!"


    Is this man the one who sent out the plankton? Hear this voice, leaf Ling breeze heart suddenly move.


    "Daoyou, I have been waiting for a long time, and finally someone came here. Please don''t leave. I have nothing to ask for. As long as you are willing to take me away, no matter what the cost is, I am willing to do it


    The more silent Ye Lingfeng was, the more anxious the friars in the blood red fog group were, and they kept whispering to Ye Lingfeng and begging.


    "How can I trust you?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng finally gave a response to the friars in the blood red fog group.


    He felt that the other side seemed to have nothing to do with the blood red fog group, but was trapped inside, trying to find the way to survive.


    "God bless you, Taoist friend, you are finally willing to listen to me! You are electricity, you are light, you are the only Savior Ye Lingfeng''s short response made the friars in the blood red fog group fall into ecstasy. After a long talk of flattery, he said eagerly: "I can feel that you, Taoist friend, seem to be monk Mingquan. As long as you help me leave, I''m willing to give you a pill!"


    Hua Yi Dan! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes were suddenly slightly awe inspiring. Now, although he can get a lot of herbs, he can save a lot of energy.


    "I don''t believe you, show me the evidence!" Although it has been a little moved, but ye Lingfeng is still a voice. Although the other party does not seem to be harboring evil intentions, but the identity is not clear, the heart of defending people is indispensable.


    "You don''t believe me after all I''ve said!" The friars in the blood red fog group seemed to be completely infuriated by Ye Lingfeng, gritting their teeth and saying, "well, if it was me, I would not believe it! I hereby make an oath to God. As long as this Taoist friend can save me, I will instruct him to find a pill! If you disobey, you will suffer from the devil all your life


    The other side even made an oath! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s vigilance eased a little. The great oath of the devil is the strongest oath in heaven. Once it is found, it can''t be violated. If you dare to destroy it, you will suffer the pain of eating back.


    "How can I get in and get you out?" After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng whispered to the friars in the blood red fog.


    "Daoyou, you are so kind! It''s really the model of our generation''s friars, the embodiment of justice, and the doomed Savior! "


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the friars in the blood red fog group were flattering again, and then said: "you go along the fog group. There is a gap in the northwest that I opened before, which can accommodate you. But you must be careful, don''t disturb them. Otherwise, you will be here with me if you don''t say well. "They? Although the monk in the blood red fog group is like a chatter, ye Lingfeng still captures some useful information from his words. According to this person, it seems that there is not only one fierce beast living in the blood red fog, but a group of many fierce beasts.


    Suppressing his curiosity, ye Lingfeng carefully manipulates the dragon boat to hide his breath, and then follows the guidance of the friars in the blood red fog group to the northwest. Sure enough, when we got close, we found a gap that could accommodate a boat.


    Buzz! Buzz! Just a along the gap into the blood red fog, ye Lingfeng ear hum suddenly more intense. The roaring sound gave him the illusion of entering the hive, and he was sweating all over.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also found that the strange mosquito and fierce beast in the bow of the ship was very uneasy at the moment. He kept turning around, as if to find out the whereabouts of something.


    "God bless you! Daoyou, you finally come in! This way, come here and take me out of the misery But before ye Lingfeng could react, along a corner not far away, suddenly came the monk''s joyful voice.

 Chapter 1744

    This guy Hearing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, thinking that the monk was really a wonderful flower. However, from then on, he was in such a state of anxiety that he could judge that he should have been trapped here for a long time, otherwise he would not be so excited.


    Ship silent, quietly close to the location of the friar voice. As far as ye Lingfeng can see, it''s a strange reef beach, but different from the ordinary black reef, the color of the reef here is grayish white, just like bone.


    And after getting close to the reef, ye Lingfeng suddenly saw the monk who sent out the sound, and then couldn''t help but gasp.


    Although before entering the blood red fog group, he had guessed many times about the monk''s appearance, and even doubted whether this guy would be a rat head. But I didn''t expect that this monk was like this It''s so eye-catching!


    To be exact, it seems that he is not a monk at all, but more like a giant.


    He sat cross legged on the gray reef, but he was still more than Zhang tall. His height was extremely frightening.


    See this person''s first moment, leaf Ling breeze almost all want to doubt, the other side can also be a dish clan. But soon, ye Lingfeng found something unusual. Although the monk was tall, his body was not solid, but translucent.


    In particular, his arm, which is dangling on the left, is full of numerous pieces of transparent breath escaping, and then being swallowed by some plankton around his arm.


    Those fragments were just like poisonous. After being swallowed by plankton, they immediately became drunk. They began to be manipulated by the monk''s right hand and put together the word "save me"!


    Obviously, the other side used this method of body feeding to control these plankton, and developed the habit of splicing them into characters, and then eating. In this way, when it floats out, it can send out a distress signal.


    "Daoyou, my dearest Daoyou, Daoyou, you are here at last!" Hearing the rippling sound of the water coming from the boat, the friar immediately lowered his head and stared at Ye Lingfeng on the boat, rejoicing.


    And at this time, while he bowed his head, ye Lingfeng finally saw this guy''s appearance. Different from what he imagined in the outside world, the giant monk was not only a head of a rat, but also an immortal with three long whiskers.


    Just let leaf Ling wind don''t understand is, the other side that bright and dark uncertain cheek, unexpectedly is to make him inexplicably feel some familiar.


    "Dinghaipan, dragon boat, how did you get this thing in your hands?" At this time, the monk''s eyes seemed to be attracted by the things on Ye Lingfeng''s boat. After his eyes were swept, the long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes showed surprise and astonishment.


    "Lie Ming..." Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng finally understood why he felt that the other side''s face looked familiar. Then he could not help but wonder in his heart and asked: "you are not dead yet?"


    "Daoyou, do you know me? You think I''m dead, don''t you think we have a grudge? " The huge friar didn''t seem to think that ye Lingfeng could recognize him. He looked at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully and frowned.


    It''s really this guy, lie Ming! This trip is in vain! On hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng immediately laughed bitterly.


    Who can recognize the dinghaipan and the dragon boat, except the lieming who once owned them! Moreover, although the monk''s body was huge, his cheek was exactly the same as the projection of lieming in the cave, but it was magnified several times!


    This is also the most difficult place for ye Lingfeng to understand. When he came, he had already seen lie Ming''s broken hand, but now this figure of lie Ming has both hands intact, and his body has become much bigger.


    "This is my yuan baby..." It seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Lieming shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    Yuanying? Ye Lingfeng hears speech, looking at lie Ming in dismay, frowning tightly.


    When he was fighting with the second ancestor of the Lin family, he had seen Yuanying of the other side, but Yuanying was only the size of a fist, which was so huge.


    "I''m Yuan Ying Zhong Jing, the period of infant transformation. In this realm, Yuanying will not change when it is in vivo, but once it is in vitro, it will become like this... " With a wry smile, lie Ming explained, "I used to have a baby nine feet tall, but it''s a pity that in order to feed these unworthy things, I lost it like this. I pity my efforts, but I didn''t wait for half a ghost!"


    "But these things are not useless. At least they brought you to me to help me out." As soon as the voice fell, lie Ming seemed to be speechless. He said it with a smile. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with some doubts and said, "but Daoyou, how do you know me? It seems that your age has nothing to do with me?"


    "How can I take you away?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer lie Ming''s question, but just turned away from the topic.


    It''s not that he is mystifying, but that he really doesn''t know how to answer lie Ming''s question. I can''t tell each other directly that I went to your cave and emptied all the things in your cave. That''s why I know you.


    "When I get on your boat, we can go." Lieming also knew that it was not the time to entangle so many meaningless topics, so he quickly got up and stepped onto the dragon boat, and then said: "Taoist friends, please rest assured, I have a cave in the sea of stars, in which there is a plant of jiedan grass. Although it hasn''t been cultivated for many years, its efficacy should still be there. It can help you refine a pill. "Sure enough! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, the color of his bitter smile was even heavier.


    After judging that the other party is lie Ming, he knows that the offer made by lie Ming just now is probably nothing.


    "No, I''ve already advanced..." After a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng responds to lie Ming.


    "Advance? What do you mean Strong bright very some don''t understand of scratched to scratch a head, seem to can''t understand leaf Ling breeze of this sentence advance advance what meaning is. After all, the boundary of his cave is quite firm, and there are sea animals such as giant Zhaochao crab guarding it. In his cognition, ye Lingfeng, a small life spring, can''t enter even if he gets dragon boat and jade slips.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and did not explain, but said in a deep voice: "go out from this ghost place first, and then talk about it in detail."


    "Yes, Daoyou, although you are young, you are mature and persistent. What you said is really reasonable. Let''s go out and have a detailed talk!"


    After hearing this, lie Ming nodded his head, and then chattered with fear:


    "if we disturb these ghosts again, we will be trapped here again. But it shouldn''t be so hard to be with you. Alas, how can I forget that you are still in the spring of life, Taoist friend? If you are trapped here, there will be no way to live. "

 Chapter 1745

    But just after lie Ming''s feet moved to the boat, he was chattering. Suddenly, like a cat with painful feet, he stepped back a few steps. His eyes were full of fear and said: "I said, you fairy board, crouching trough, how can you still disturb this ghost thing? How can it have arrived on the boat..."


    What''s in the blood red fog already on board? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was stunned. He quickly grasped the reincarnation sword and turned to look at the boat. But the vision flits by, but the surroundings is empty, except strange mosquito, there is nothing else.


    What''s the matter with this lie Ming! When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he felt that lie Ming''s reaction was too exaggerated.


    No! However, as soon as his mind changed, ye Lingfeng found that at the moment, the strange mosquito''s Scarlet eyes were staring at their heads. They were very absorbed, and there was a lot of desire in their eyes.


    Following his eyes, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that it was above his head. At the edge of the blood red fog, there were a lot of strange mosquitoes and fierce animals, one by one, hanging upside down like bats


    One by one, one can hardly see the end at a glance. Their wings are constantly trembling and making a violent buzzing sound. It sounds like a huge beehive, deafening and chilling.


    Damn it, why is this place full of strange mosquitoes? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng finally understands why lie Ming looks like a ghost.


    Strange mosquito''s appearance is ferocious, not to mention now is still so many gathered together, its terror can be imagined.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng saw, the number of strange mosquitoes here was more than that in Kunlun market on that day. Dense strange mosquito row upon row, tightly hanging upside down in the red fog, wings trembling, buzzing unceasingly.


    Not only the number, but also the size of these strange mosquitoes is larger than those in Kunlun market. Each one is almost half the size of Ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito. The long mouthparts are as if they are dripping blood downward under the red mist of blood, which is extremely terrifying.


    And when ye Lingfeng looks closely, he can see that there are several huge sea animals in the deepest part of the strange mosquitoes. But these sea animals have now become shriveled, showing a strange gray.


    The color! Seeing the appearance of these sea animals, ye Lingfeng turns to look at the previous position of lie Ming Yuanying.


    After careful identification, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling chilly on his back. I saw what the reef was in that place, and it was clearly a gray white sea animal remnant after many strange mosquitoes absorbed the essence.


    "Daoyou, kill it quickly, or you and I will not be able to get away!" Just at this moment, lie Ming is constantly whispering to Ye Lingfeng, staring at the strange mosquito not far ahead, nervous.


    It seems that I also feel the hostility of lie Ming. Strange mosquito''s Scarlet eyes are also staring at it tightly. The sharp mouthpiece is constantly trembling, and a layer of dark blue light is around it, sending out a sense of cold.


    "Don''t worry, I keep this mosquito beast, not with those above." Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng quickly sends a message to lie ming to appease him. Then he reaches out his hand to touch the head of the strange mosquito and says in a low voice: "darling, don''t move!"


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s hand touched the head of the strange mosquito, he didn''t let the strange mosquito show any resistance emotion. He was so nervous that he was slightly relieved. However, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s far victory, he was quite surprised.


    Having been here for so many years, he knows better than anyone the horror of these ghosts on his head. Once they find any prey, they will pour out, sharp mouthparts, and can directly suck each other into mummies.


    At the beginning, when he met these strange mosquitoes, if he didn''t see the opportunity quickly, he released yuan baby from his body in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been absorbed by these ghosts at that time, and then I would have entered the yellow spring.


    It''s not that he hasn''t studied whether there is any way to control these cruel creatures. But no matter how he studied, he didn''t find a suitable method, only found that as long as he didn''t disturb these strange mosquitoes, the other side would not do anything to him.


    But now the picture in front of us proves that someone has done what he has not done with all his efforts.


    And the other side is still a small life spring, this huge gap brought him shock, you can imagine!


    After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the strange mosquito finally regained his peace. His scarlet eyes were no longer staring at lie Ming tightly, but looked up at the dense and countless people on his head. His eyes were confused and confused, and even faintly looked forward.


    "When there is a chance to come back, now is not the time." Although Ye Lingfeng can see that the strange mosquito wants to deal with its kin very much. Unfortunately, now that we are in the ghost wind area, it is the most important thing to save our lives. Moreover, whether these strange mosquitoes are enemies or friends, and whether they will recognize the same family, is full of uncertainty.


    Once they are provoked, they will die if they are chased by these strange mosquitoes.


    After calming the strange mosquito, ye Lingfeng urges the dragon boat again and rushes toward the blood red fog group carefully.Hum! But at this time, an unexpected scene appeared. It seemed that the strange mosquito could not resist the call of yearning for the same race in his heart. After looking at Ye Lingfeng, he resolutely shook his wings and rushed out of the coverage of dinghaipan.


    Bad food! As soon as this scene comes out, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly sinks and holds the reincarnation sword tightly, ready to fight.


    Boom! Sure enough, when the strange mosquitoes flew out of the dragon boat and appeared in the air, they all woke up and broke away from the blood red fog. Their wings trembled and hummed like the tide.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito, staring at those of the same kind, gradually showed a sense of loss and expectation in his eyes. Its wings vibrate constantly, as if hesitant, hesitant whether to contact these same species.


    It''s like a wanderer who hasn''t been home for many years. He has finally returned to his familiar hometown, but he is afraid of his hometown.


    Not only it, but also those strange mosquitoes who woke up were staring at the same species. Their eyes were full of confusion. They didn''t seem to understand where this species came from and why it was so strange.


    A moment later, three strange mosquitoes flew out of the dense group of strange mosquitoes in a zigzag shape. After locking Ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito firmly, his wings trembled and whirled around it, as if to confirm his breath.

 Chapter 1746

    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart has been mentioned to his throat. He is very clear that this should be a way to judge whether the strange mosquitoes are of the same or different race. If the strange mosquitoes can not pass their tests, it will be miserable.


    Hum! After the short film was cut, the three strange mosquitoes, flying in the shape of Pinyin, quickly retreated backward, flapping their wings, and their long mouths were cold. They aimed at Ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito, showing a strong ferocity and hostility in their eyes.


    It seems that ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito is at a loss because of the hostility of the same race. It seems that it doesn''t understand why it is clearly a same race, but the eyes of these people looking at it are full of hostility.


    But before he knew about it, one of the three strange mosquitoes, with trembling wings, flew towards it quickly. When it got close, the mouthpiece poked forward like a sword and crossed its body.


    Just a touch, ye Lingfeng that strange mosquito abdomen, suddenly appeared a long scar, outflow of dark purple blood.


    However, although he had been seriously injured by his family members, ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito still didn''t seem to react from this kind of fear. He was still staring at his family members, and his blood red eyes were full of doubts and shock.


    Whoa! But the successful strange mosquito didn''t give it too much time to think about it at all. After one hit, it immediately shook its wings, twisted its body, and stabbed its head with its long and sharp mouthpiece.


    The mouthpiece stabbed at a very fast speed, cold and fierce, as if it could pierce its head with a blow.


    Bang! Strange mosquito although doubt, but also finally see that the intention of these people is not good, without thinking to raise the mouth block. After the two mouthparts collided with each other, there was an instant sound of gold and iron, which brought many bright sparks.


    It seems that the two mosquitoes fight back against each other without hesitation.


    The three mouthparts come whistling, the cold light is flashing, and the killing spirit is threatening, which makes the strange mosquito become a little angry.


    He didn''t understand that he had come with good intentions, but why did these people not approve of him but kill him.


    In anger, its mouthparts kept buzzing, sending out a faint blue cold, light blue cold breath, instantly covered the three strange mosquitoes. Fierce chill, so that their action suddenly slowed down a lot, three together, unexpectedly can no longer take advantage.


    However, the strange mosquito didn''t hurt the minds of these same species, so although it had the upper hand, it didn''t hurt hard. It gave the three same species a chance to breathe, not to be frozen by the cold, and then to be pierced by the mouthparts.


    Hum! At this time, along the depth of the strange mosquito swarm, suddenly there was a violent buzzing sound. At the moment of the buzzing sound, the huge strange mosquito swarm hovering in the air, as if it had been ordered by some kind of Junling, immediately spread to both sides like the tide of retreat.


    Then, a strange mosquito, almost the size of a goat, slowly walked out of the channel where the strange mosquitoes retreated. The whole body of this strange mosquito is dark, with scarlet eyes and cold eyes. It looks very different from other strange mosquitoes.


    It was only at this moment that ye Lingfeng found that the colors of these strange mosquitoes in the field were not exactly the same.


    The color of most of the strange mosquitoes is grayish black, and even some of them are mottled grayish white.


    Only this strange mosquito and ye Lingfeng''s is the real whole body, showing an extremely pure, thick black.


    Hum! After this goat sized mosquito appeared, the three mosquitoes that were originally under siege were immediately shocked by some kind of pressure. Their wings were slightly shocked, and they quickly got away from the regiment and flew to the huge mosquito.


    Whoa! Just after the three mosquitoes got close, the black mosquito''s Scarlet eyes swept towards them indifferently, and then the huge mouthpiece stabbed out like lightning. Just one blow, it pierced the three mosquitoes, making them dry and the wreckage fell to the sea.


    As soon as this scene appeared, a huge group of strange mosquitoes began to hum. All the strange mosquitoes were trembling and looked at the obviously larger one. It seemed that such things were common for them.


    "This is the king of these strange mosquitoes. He is extremely cruel and spiritually strong. I was led by him to look like this at the beginning!" Seeing this strange black mosquito, lie Ming gritted his teeth and then said, "but this strange mosquito king used to live in seclusion and rarely appeared in the group. I didn''t expect that your strange mosquito could attract him to show up!"


    Hum! At the same time that lie Ming''s voice fell, the strange mosquito King''s mouth was slightly shocked. His scarlet eyes looked at Ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito calmly. His eyes were full of pride and hostility!


    Strange mosquito King lives in seclusion and rarely appears. But today, he is attracted by strange mosquito and shows his true face?


    The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, in the heart suddenly tiny move. He remembers that in the scene searched from xuanming turtle''s memory that day, the color of the strange mosquito controlled by the mysterious woman really showed the thick black color of the strange mosquito king and his strange mosquito.


    And that kind of black is deeper than the strange mosquito king and his strange mosquito.Is this difference in color a comparison of different mosquito groups?


    The darker the color, the higher the status of the strange mosquito in the group. Is it qualified to be the king of the group?


    No! And just want to understand this, the expression on the face of Ye Lingfeng suddenly becomes nervous.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the strange mosquito group showed such strong hostility when they saw the strange mosquito.


    The reason for this is that the strange mosquito is not only an outsider, but also its color is different.


    After it appeared, it was regarded by the strange mosquito group as an alien enemy who came to capture the king, so there would be fighting.


    Now, the emergence of this strange mosquito king is just as simple, that is, to eliminate the alien who may want to seize the status of the king of its group, and eliminate the unknown risk in the invisible.


    This kind of murderer group''s struggle is a kind of instinct in their nature. But what worries Ye Lingfeng now is that the size of the strange mosquito king is much bigger than his strange mosquito. I''m afraid they are not rivals of the same level at all.


    Hum! While ye Lingfeng figured out the cause and effect, his strange mosquito seemed to be inspired by some primitive instinct, constantly shaking his wings, and there was a strong sense of war in his scarlet eyes.


    Whoa! Then, his wings burst, and his speed was instantly driven to the extreme. Like a black mist, he rushed towards the strange mosquito king, and his mouth was thick, and he was about to pierce his head.

 Chapter 1747

    In the face of strange mosquito''s attack, strange mosquito King''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes showed a similar ironic expression.


    When the strange mosquito''s mouthpiece was about to approach, the thin feet under his body pushed in the void. In the clear empty air, a ripple rippled, as if he had found the stress point, and drifted back out of the air to avoid the fierce blow.


    Space ability! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was even more frightened. Others can''t see the reason for this strange mosquito''s move just now. But in xuanming turtle''s memory, he saw the strange mosquito tearing the space beside the mysterious woman, but he was very clear. It seems that the strange mosquito king has already understood part of the space ability, and can also find the force point in the void.


    Whoa! After avoiding the mouthparts attacked by the strange mosquito, the king''s wings swung, and the huge mouthparts, like a sharp sword flashing with cold light, quickly crossed the wings of the strange mosquito.


    After a crack like a rag, a long scar suddenly appeared on the left wing of the strange mosquito.


    And with the appearance of the scar, its body, which was originally suspended in the air, has become crooked, if you want to fall.


    No, we can''t sit back and ignore it. We have to do it as soon as possible! Seeing this scene, without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly threw his mind into the reincarnation sword, hoping to fight against the strange mosquito king and win a ray of life for the strange mosquito.


    "Don''t do it!" But before the reincarnation sword could fly, lie Ming said in a deep voice: "this is the king''s fight among their ethnic groups, the most cruel and sacred fight. Once interrupted, other strange mosquitoes will certainly attack in groups. "


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyes immediately toward the blood red fog group swept away. As lie Ming said, those strange mosquitoes who were paying close attention to the fight between the king of strange mosquitoes and the strange mosquitoes are all watching Ye Lingfeng.


    The ferocious appearance seems that as long as ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword dares to fly, thousands of strange mosquitoes will swarm in and peel off his life from his body with their sharp mouthparts, which are comparable to the sharp weapons of divine soldiers!


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also saw that his strange mosquito shook his head slightly after seeing ye Lingfeng''s action.


    That appearance, as if it didn''t want Ye Lingfeng to intervene in the contest between it and the strange mosquito king. We must rely on its ability to discuss a life and death!


    If you want to prove to Ye Lingfeng that it still has the power of the first World War, the strange mosquito tries to keep its balance with its broken wing, quickly changes its body, moves its mouth and stabs at the strange mosquito king.


    Hiss! The strange mosquito''s attack was obviously exhausted, and the speed was incredible. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of the strange mosquito king, and then the blue glossy mouthpiece was inserted into the strange mosquito King''s belly.


    This scene makes all the strange mosquitoes hold their breath and concentrate. It seems that they want to see if this blow can change the situation.


    But at this time, ye Lingfeng saw that there was a sneer in the scarlet eyes of the strange mosquito king.


    Keng! In a flash of lightning, the strange mosquito King''s foot moved, his body turned around with an incredible attitude, and opened the mouth of the strange mosquito with his mouth. Then, it didn''t even have time to breathe for the strange mosquito. As soon as its mouthpiece was swung, it rushed over, and its thick breath penetrated one of the strange mosquito''s thick hind legs in the blink of an eye.


    didn''t even breathe for a single time. The hind legs of the strange mosquito suddenly became dry and dry.


    Click! It''s like noticing that if you don''t get rid of your opponent''s mouthpiece puncture, you will die of swallowing. It''s strange that the mosquito sees this. There''s a color of determination in his scarlet eyes. With a sharp mouthpiece swinging, Shengsheng cuts off the pierced hind leg.


    However, after the wings were broken and one of the hind legs was broken, the strange mosquito became more like a drunk. No matter how the wings behind it flapped, its body was still wobbly and was about to fall in the air. It was completely inflexible.


    This strange mosquito king is much more powerful than the strange mosquito king, and it has obviously experienced many times such a king''s battle. No matter from the comparison of strength or experience, the strange mosquito has no advantage at all.


    Whoo! The intense pain makes the strange mosquito seem to be completely crazy. The mouth is rippling, and the dark blue light is spreading all around, sending out a cold feeling that makes the skin cold.


    This is the characteristic of the thousand foot frost centipede. It is the ability obtained by the strange mosquito after absorbing the thousand foot frost centipede.


    The frost suddenly appeared, and the water vapor in the air immediately turned into six awn ice crystals with a faint blue light. Then, the strange mosquito''s breath hummed, and his two wings flapped violently. The suspended ice crystals, like a rain of arrows, immediately hit the strange mosquito king.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! For a moment, the sound of breaking the air in the field was incessant, and countless dark blue ice crystals were like a sudden hail point, which almost covered the body of the strange mosquito king, making it impossible for people to see its body shape.


    For these ice crystals, strange mosquito King seems to be quite afraid, without any hesitation, wings flapping, mouth like an ice cone, with dazzling speed, quickly toward the roaring ice crystal point.


    Every time the mouthpiece was poked, a six awn ice crystal was suddenly broken, turned into a small ice crystal and scattered on the ocean.Although it seems that all this happened slowly, it actually happened in a flash of lightning, only a few breath.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly 70% of the roaring ice crystals have been smashed by the strange mosquito King''s moriran mouthpiece. Of the remaining 30% ice crystals, nearly 20% were blocked by its tough shell, and nearly 10% were poked into its body.


    The dark blue ice crystals flicker in the changing light, stained with dark purple blood, looking gorgeous and deadly.


    Hum! The injury to his body seems to have completely infuriated the king of strange mosquitoes. With a shock of his wings, he forced out those dark blue ice crystals and roared to the strange mosquito group with a full of awe.


    The roar fell, and the huge group of strange mosquitoes suddenly trembled. Then, the two gray colored strange mosquitoes flew out of the group and came to the king of strange mosquitoes.


    Whoa! Without waiting for the two gray white mosquitoes to stand firm, the mouthpiece of the king of the strange mosquitoes directly poked into their bodies, and a strange smell swirled around them. The two mosquitoes quickly became shriveled, and their vitality was instantly absorbed into their bodies by the king of the strange mosquitoes.


    With the vitality of the mosquito king, the wounds made by ice crystals on the mosquito King recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath was even stronger than just now.


    Isn''t it cheating? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned.

 Chapter 1748

    The strange mosquito King''s skill is too bad. The fight between the king and the king should be just right. But after the injury, this guy absorbed the vitality of his family to recover. In this way, what else is possible for the strange mosquito to win?


    But it''s strange that the mosquito king will not pay attention to what ye Lingfeng thinks in his heart. Moreover, there is no referee in this king''s fight.


    It is the king and the master of this place. All it does is Jun Ling and it is the Dharma here!


    As soon as he recovered from the injury, he immediately breathed, and his six legs swayed in the void, gliding like a glide. At a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, he suddenly appeared in front of the mosquito beast, and his mouth was heavily stabbed.


    Without any hesitation, even if the mosquito vibrated its wings, it tried to control its body, trying to avoid the fierce blow.


    Whoa! But although its reaction speed is fast, the speed of the strange mosquito king is obviously even better. Although the sharp mouthpiece does not pierce the strange mosquito''s body, it swipes heavily from its back and bursts of cracking sound.


    In a flash, there was a long scar on the back of the strange mosquito, which was hideous and terrifying. It almost penetrated the body, and the viscera could be seen!


    The crack runs through the back of the mosquito. It''s long and deep. It''s like two baby''s lips.


    Between the blood and flesh, you can almost see the viscera in the blood, which is extremely tragic.


    Hum! With one blow, the back of the strange mosquito is cut open, and the eyes of the king of the strange mosquito show color. His wings vibrate and dance above the strange mosquito. He looks at the strange mosquito with a kind of condescending eyes, and seems to be thinking about how to enjoy the meal.


    "This ghost is so rampant that it kills and devours the people who challenge it every time these years." Seeing this, lie Ming sighed, and then said, "please, Daoyou, I''m sorry. Let''s go while this ghost hasn''t paid attention to us. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. "


    "No, I won''t go..." But beyond lie Ming''s expectation, after hearing his words, ye Lingfeng didn''t leave according to his words. Instead, there was a cold color in his eyes. He said faintly: "it broke the rules, so I can''t abide by it any more."


    As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng quickly pinched the seal code with both hands, and a mysterious sense of war suddenly burst out along his body.


    "Daoyou, what are you going to do?" As soon as he felt the breath of Ye Lingfeng, he was shocked. His scalp was almost numb. He tried to hide himself behind Ye Lingfeng, but he was too big to hide.


    He didn''t understand what ye Lingfeng wanted to do now. The strange mosquito was not the opponent of the strange mosquito king at all. The defeat had been decided. It was the king''s way to escape as soon as possible before his attention fell on himself.


    But ye Lingfeng is now sending out such a fierce fighting spirit. This breath rises up in the sky. In the open sea area, it is as conspicuous as a torch in the night. It''s hard not to attract the attention of the strange mosquito king.


    "Open your mind and absorb this sense of war!" As for lie Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng, as if he had not heard them, gave orders to the strange mosquito in a deep voice, and poured the fighting spirit derived from the guiding formula into the strange mosquito''s body.


    In a twinkling, under the guidance of Ye Lingfeng, he rushed into the body of the strange mosquito. The breath of pouring in, so that it was already dying, as if lit the fire of the soul, exuded an unprecedented strong breath.


    Driven by this sense of war, the body of the strange mosquito actually grew and swelled a little bit, and the dark color also deepened a little.


    Although still can''t compare with that strange mosquito king, but it has the momentum of competing with it.


    Even at this moment, in addition to the strange mosquito king, the other strange mosquitoes in the blood red fog group had a low hiss at this moment. The hiss concealed awe. It seemed that the hostility to the strange mosquitoes had improved.


    This situation, let strange mosquito King''s eyes suddenly more cold and fear, cold eyes toward strange mosquito after a sweep, finally eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s body, and then full of threat meaning of low hiss.


    It is obvious that the king of strange mosquitoes is not happy with Ye Lingfeng''s help, and he is ready to kill him.


    But strange mosquito King''s eyes although there is fear, but there is no color of worry.


    Strange mosquito is now too seriously injured, back broken, deep trauma and viscera. And it can''t make up for its vitality by swallowing the same race as it does. No matter how much the fighting will be improved, it will be like the end of a strong crossbow. It can''t survive its attack at all.


    "You have your good plan, I have my wall ladder!" Ye Lingfeng looked into the eyes of the strange mosquito king without fear. After a sneer, his mind moved. He immediately separated a trace of baiyaoye from the storage ring, and then hit the strange mosquito.


    Baiyaoye was obtained by him from baiyaoyuan. His vitality was stronger than that of Ye Lingfeng.


    Even if he is like today''s strange mosquito hit, only one tenth of that drop of medicine, but also enough to repair its injury!


    "What kind of medicine is this..." As soon as baiyaoye appeared, lieming''s expression changed greatly.


    Although there was only a trace of that hundred medicine liquid, he felt the strong medicine and strong vitality from it!Even after he felt the smell, he had an illusion that if he ventured into Guifeng at that time and could have this kind of medicine, maybe he would not have to break his body after meeting strange mosquitoes, leaving only Yuanying.


    "It''s a pity..." Seeing the trace of baiyaoye beating the strange mosquito, lie ming could not help sighing.


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng, who lives in Mingquan, has such a powerful elixir. But in his opinion, it is not worth saving a captive spirit beast with such a precious elixir, even if it is extraordinary.


    But what lieming doesn''t know is that when ye Lingfeng was searching for xuanming turtle''s memory, he saw that even if she was as powerful as the mysterious woman, she was accompanied by strange mosquitoes. This choice of the mysterious woman makes Ye Lingfeng feel that after the strange mosquito grows up, his strength is absolutely extraordinary. He can''t sit back and watch the strange mosquito lose his life here.


    Not only that, this guy has been loyal since he got the strange mosquito. When ye Lingfeng was in a crisis, he not only did not give up, but also risked his life and death to attack the enemy, which could not let Ye Lingfeng sit back and ignore.


    Therefore, even if baiyaoye is extremely precious, it is worth everything for ye Lingfeng to save the strange mosquito!


    Hum! As soon as the Baiyao liquid flew out of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, those strange mosquitoes in the blood red fog group suddenly boiling. Countless pairs of wings were flapping wildly at this moment, making a roaring sound like a hurricane, and a pair of scarlet eyes were full of longing.

 Chapter 1749

    Not only the strange mosquitoes, but also the king of the strange mosquitoes showed his surprise and greed in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he turned his head and glared at the restless strange mosquitoes. After stopping the mosquitoes, he immediately rushed to the medicine.


    Is baiyaoye useless to these strange mosquitoes? Otherwise, how can you be so upset? When ye Lingfeng saw this, his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly. However, although he did not expect that the strange mosquito group would be so interested in baiyaoye, he had already expected that the strange mosquito king would snatch it.


    "Whoosh Without a moment''s hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s mana moves abruptly. Jiukou life spring appears on his back, and then points to chengjue, pointing to the strange mosquito King whistling away towards baiyaoye.


    As soon as the finger fell, heaven and earth suddenly became restless and restless. Countless whistling strange winds, as if they were coming out of the air, surged and moved like waves, blocking the king of strange mosquitoes.


    Nine life spring under the full push, roar, the wind is like a blade, full of the world, firmly covered the direction of the strange mosquito King forward, its speed stiffly blocked down!


    "Jiumingquan! There is such a realm in the world... " And at this moment, looking at the nine life spring behind Ye Lingfeng, lie Ming is shocked in disbelief and looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement.


    Listening to his words, it seems that he has already known that there is a realm of nine life springs in the world, but he did not expect that someone really came to this realm.


    "Absorb the baiyaoye as soon as possible!" Although he hears the abnormality in lie Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care what to ask at the moment. He just controls the wind and yells at the strange mosquito who has been blessed by Dou zijue.


    After hearing the sound, the strange mosquito, with the support of the fighting spirit, forced his broken body, drew a crooked arc, rushed to the golden hundred liquid medicine, and then extended his mouth to swallow the liquid medicine into his body.


    Hum! At the moment when the liquid medicine entered the body, the golden light on Ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito suddenly flickered, and a great vitality was like the tide, which quickly drowned it. At this moment, the broken leg recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, its momentum is still rising with the absorption of the great vitality!


    That pair of eyes, originally just full of scarlet light, at this moment, has gradually revealed a pale gold.


    At the moment when the pale golden light appeared, the strange mosquito group, which had been restless because of its great vitality, suddenly trembled and showed awe in their eyes. Even when they looked at the strange mosquito with golden eyes, they were still frightened.


    And the strange mosquito king, who was trapped by the magic of the wind, was also obviously stunned. Then, his eyes showed a fierce flame. The strange mosquito staring at Ye Lingfeng, his wings vibrated wildly, pierced the violent wind like lightning, and rushed away.


    "I''ll buy you time and kill it!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright, the disk stars in the mud pill palace move suddenly, and the four disk stars come out of the body. They turn into a huge sea of stars and fog, and evolve into the four spirits that exude a strong sense of war.


    The four spirits immediately trapped the strange mosquito king in the disk star array. No matter how it blows its wings, it can''t break the blockade of the disk star array at all. It can only make fierce impact in the array.


    "The smell The smell is... " And at this moment, the color of shock in lie Ming''s eyes is more intense.


    He felt that at this moment, his scalp was constantly shaking and numbing, with an incredible feeling.


    He felt that this kind of breath on Ye Lingfeng''s body was exactly the kind of power he wanted to find, fighting for physical extinction.


    Hum! The king of strange mosquitoes raised his head and roared. His voice was full of violence, which made the strange mosquitoes restless.


    Countless strange mosquitoes are ready to move. It seems that they want to attack Ye Lingfeng under its command and defeat the disk star array.


    Hum! But at this moment, the huge vitality of Ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito suddenly stopped, and was swallowed into his body. Then his eyes, with a little deepening pale gold, swept coldly towards the strange mosquitoes.


    As soon as I glanced over, the strange mosquitoes who were going to get close to me suddenly stopped without the deployment of the king of strange mosquitoes. They were confused.


    "Strange mosquito king, it has been recognized by these strange mosquitoes and has the qualification of new king!" Lie Ming murmurs in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, the change of lie Ming''s mood has changed from joy to shock.


    He never thought that the little guy who rescued him would bring him so much shock.


    First of all, it was amazing to domesticate a horrible strange mosquito and fierce beast; then it was the mysterious and powerful strange liquid; then it revealed the legendary Jiuming spring in China, which confirmed the secret he got a long time ago; at this moment, along his body, it was emitting the power of his hard pursuit.


    This wave of twists and turns made him feel like he was on a roller coaster, and the degree of shock could not be described in words.


    In particular, the last point shocked him to the extreme. He had gone through a lot of hard work and didn''t know how many sea animals he had killed. He had just gathered some of that strange power. But the breath of Ye Lingfeng was as vast as the sea.Ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito, after stopping those restless people''s approach, the pale golden light in his eyes twinkled, and without hesitation rushed into the disk star array, Mori Leng mouthpiece mercilessly poked at the strange mosquito king.


    At this moment, the strange mosquito king is entangled with the four spirits in the disk star array. He has no time to fight ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito. He can only watch each other''s mouthparts, like a silver needle, plunge into its back.


    The two are just one touch, and the strange mosquito King starts to tremble all over his body when he is stunned. He is crazy to get rid of the puncture and phagocytosis of the strange mosquito mouthparts.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how hard it struggles, the four spirits in the disk star array are still like four huge heavy stones, firmly controlling the four sides of its body, making it unable to move at all.


    With the help of the suppression of the four spirits, the mouthparts of the strange mosquito continue to penetrate into the body of the king of the strange mosquito and devour its vitality crazily.


    Just for a short time, the strange mosquito King''s appearance soon became shriveled, lost the luster of the past, and gradually became gray, and along with its blood red eyes, there was the color of prayer.


    But unfortunately, for its eyes, strange mosquito seems not to see, just in constant absorption. A moment later, the extremely powerful king of the strange mosquito was withered completely, and the essence of the body was absorbed by the weird mosquito of leaves and Lingfeng, leaving only a remnant.

 Chapter 1750

    Hum! With the remnant of the king of the strange mosquito falling slowly on the ocean, there was a joyful buzzing sound in the body of the strange mosquito following Ye Lingfeng. At the same time, there was an indescribable pressure, sweeping the blood red fog.


    The strange mosquito group in the blood red fog group, at the beginning, fell into a noisy and restless state after witnessing this. But soon, they become calm, wings open, two front feet bent in front of the strange mosquito.


    It looks very similar to the kneeling of human beings. Obviously, they have fully recognized the strange mosquito as their new king!


    Ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito, to be exact, is the new king of strange mosquitoes. After seeing this, his wings vibrate and slowly fly towards his group. After falling directly in front of their bodies, the mouthpiece lifted up and touched the nearest clansman.


    A little touch, the whole strange mosquito group completely boiling, countless wings flapping roar, the sound is full of joy and fear, obviously celebrating the birth of the new king in their group!


    But in the noise of the strange mosquito swarm, ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito king suddenly turned around, his wings trembled slightly, and drew a beautiful track in the air. Thousands of feet away, he arrived in an instant.


    That speed, even if ye Lingfeng''s God line without shadow, almost can''t be compared with it. However, ye Lingfeng noticed that when the strange mosquito was flying, its wings and six feet touched the empty space, and every time it passed through, there would be subtle ripples. Obviously, after devouring the queen of the old monster mosquito, it should also have part of the power of space.


    As soon as he got close to Ye Lingfeng, the strange mosquito immediately put his thick and long mouthpiece close to Ye Lingfeng''s cheek and rubbed it intimately.


    Looking at the cold light flashing mouthparts, lie Ming is frightened.


    If such a terrible thing is accidentally cut by it, I''m afraid it will also suffer a lot of trauma.


    After touching Ye Lingfeng for a moment, the strange mosquito raises his head and stares at Ye Lingfeng with some pale golden eyes in scarlet. Eyes inside, filled with the color of confusion, such as walking to the fork of the road children, want to get the guidance of the elders.


    See strange mosquito''s eyes, ye Lingfeng is a Leng at first, don''t know why it will be so, but the heart reads a move, but dumbfounded.


    I''m afraid the idea of strange mosquito is very simple. It doesn''t know where to go after defeating the queen of old strange mosquito.


    If you follow Ye Lingfeng away, the strange mosquito swarm will be leaderless, and it will not give up with the clan. But if you stay here and become the new king of the clan, it will not be able to see ye Lingfeng. So it should be a choice problem. I don''t know where to go.


    After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a moment, the strange mosquito''s eyes suddenly brightened. The mouthpiece pointed to the sea water under his body, and then flapped his wings. It was obvious that he wanted to invite Ye Lingfeng to stay with the strange mosquito group.


    "You have your ethnic group, I also want to find my family..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, touched the head of the strange mosquito with a smile, and said: "follow your inner choice, no matter what you decide, I will not stop you."


    Strange mosquito smell speech raised his head, eyes complex looked at Ye Lingfeng, and looked at the huge group behind.


    After hesitation, he reaches out his mouth and rubs Ye Lingfeng. Then he flutters his wings and disappears into the strange mosquito swarm


    Looking at the back of the strange mosquito flying away, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Strange mosquito''s choice, he is not surprised, whether it is human, or fierce beast, are afraid of loneliness, want to live in the same side.


    "Let''s go!" After sighing, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile, and then urges the dragon boat to rush out of the blood red fog along the gap when it comes, trying to leave the area shrouded by the ghost wind.


    "Come out at last, see the light again at last!" A gap, the huge yuan baby, suddenly fell on his knees on the dragon boat, looking at the top of the sky, crying with joy. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, he would almost have thought that he wanted Yuanying to die there!


    "I''m sorry. I''m so excited. I''ve lost my manners..." After a long time, lie Ming finally got up and did a good deed to wipe the tears that didn''t exist in the corner of his eyes. Then he looked back at the blood red fog group and said to Ye Lingfeng with some regret: "it''s a pity..."


    Ye Lingfeng knows what lie Ming is regretting. It''s a pity that the mosquito has left. A single strange mosquito may not be powerful. Even the old strange mosquito king, if he really fights alone, can only be compared with the flawless golden elixir. He is not the opponent of yuanyingjing.


    It''s strange that there are not one mosquito, but thousands of them. Such a number is terrible. In particular, the mouthparts of these evil things are more capable of swallowing the vitality of the enemy. By virtue of the new strange mosquito King''s attachment to Ye Lingfeng, if there is any secret weapon that can subdue this group of strange mosquitoes, with such a large wave of monsters, I''m afraid that as long as they are the opponents of the gods, they will run away.


    But unfortunately, the number of strange mosquitoes is too large, even the Yuling card can''t hold it at all.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng is not used to forcing others to do things they are not willing to do. Even if the reason why the strange mosquito won the new throne was that he had given the nourishment of baiyaoye and the help of Panxing array, he would not do such a forced thing."Don''t worry, Daoyou. I''ll keep my promise. After avoiding the ghost wind, we can turn back to xinghehai and go to my cave to get the jiedancao!" After two sighs, lie Ming''s high spirited counterpart Ye Ling''s wind path.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve taken the jiedan herb." Up to now, ye Lingfeng knows that he can''t hide it, so he tells the truth.


    "You..." It''s a pity that ye Qianfu sighed with emotion when he heard the truth


    "Yes, the thousand foot frost centipede has been killed. Its venomous glands and vitality are absorbed by the strange mosquito and another poisonous insect raised by the younger generation.... " Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the color of embarrassment on the face is more and more heavy, strong smile way.


    Lie Ming smiles bitterly and says nothing. The moment he says it, he suddenly thinks of the picture of strange mosquito spitting ice crystal. That means, and thousand foot frost Wu is the same, now ye Lingfeng said he had entered the cave, the answer is naturally obvious.


    "If you take everything, I have nothing to repay you..." After laughing bitterly for a long time, lie Ming has some helplessness.


    "No harm." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand. After a meaningful look at lie Ming, he said, "when I saw you just now, I didn''t think you were too surprised, just like I knew that there was such a thing in the world?"

 Chapter 1751

    "Yes, I do know that there are nine life springs in the world." To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, lie Ming was very single and did not hide. He said directly: "you also know that I love to search for secrets in my life. I once got an ancient scroll. I knew that in ancient times, the limit of monks in the life spring was not the eight life spring. Only when I reached the nine life spring can I be regarded as perfect!"


    Friars in ancient times? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he frowned slightly. When he came to the heaven, he heard a lot about the ancient friars. It seems that there were a number of extremely powerful ancient practitioners here, just like in the secular world!


    "When I got this ancient scroll, I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect that there were such people in the world!" Lie Ming stares at Ye Lingfeng deeply for a few eyes. After a sigh, the front of the conversation turns, and a touch of light appears in his eyes. He says with a smile: "but boy, do you think Jiuming spring is really perfect? According to the ancient records, the ultimate is the ten life spring


    Ten life spring! Ye Lingfeng hears speech, immediately exclaim out a voice, stare big eyes, looking at lie Ming in consternation.


    Nine life spring is not perfect, ten life spring is the ultimate human body can achieve!


    Lie Ming''s words, though astonishing, have not yet shocked Ye Lingfeng. Because when he absorbed the evil spirit accumulated in the second ancestor of the Lin family and lit up the fourth set of stars, he felt that his state had not reached the limit.


    However, at that time, he only thought that the disk star was not perfect enough, not that his cultivation had not reached the limit.


    After all, Xuantian''s secret method has been called by the Ye family as a skill that contains the opportunity to become an immortal. Such a secret book can be called perfect.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng naturally did not doubt that he was there. He did not feel that his feeling was right at that time.


    But now lie Ming''s words, like a sharp needle, pierced Ye Lingfeng''s confused tissue.


    "Little friend, you don''t have to think so much. In fact, according to the records in that ancient volume, even those ancient friars are not sure that the ten life spring really exists. They just learned from the perfect population of jiumingquan that when the cultivation of jiumingquan reaches the extreme, there will be a feeling of imperfection, so they infer that the limit of human body may be shimingquan. "


    At this time, lie Ming looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes and said slowly: "so you don''t have to think so much, little friend. Jiuming spring can be called invincible in the world. As for the ten life spring, it''s too perfect. I''m afraid it will be envied by heaven! "


    "It''s a real iron man who can be polished by heaven, but not envied by others. He''s a mediocre person!" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, a free and easy smile, mouth foreign overflow abundant confidence, facing the front of the waves, Lang Sheng way: "if ten life spring really exists, I am willing to try!"


    Lie Ming is speechless and just stares at Ye Lingfeng''s back. If other people say this kind of words, he will definitely think that the other party is talking a fool''s dream. But when ye Lingfeng says this, he feels that everything may really have a chance to return to the world.


    The reason for this is not only that ye Lingfeng can break through the nine life springs which are rare even in ancient times in today''s world, but also show countless extraordinary means. The more important reason is that ye Lingfeng''s surging self-confidence.


    That kind of self-confidence, let him feel that even if there is an abyss, even if there is a mountain, in front of Ye Lingfeng, he will not change his face, with a bright and free smile, stride across the past, never bow!


    In fact, not to mention lie Ming, even ye Lingfeng himself found that his temperament had changed with his deep cultivation of Dou Zi Jue and the lighting of Pan Xing.


    It has become a bit more self-confidence, which can spread its wings and soar up to 90000 Li; it has become a free and easy face, which can not change its color; it has a tenacity which can take root at the foot and is still strong after thousands of attacks


    This variety of changes, let him become not afraid of all, become more powerful, more able to guard care about everything!


    Hoo Hoo Hu, but at this moment, the wind gradually fading away from the blood red mist, but suddenly there was no reason for it to become larger. Countless grey bubbles were fluttering on the deck to make the Dragon Boat crumble.


    What happened? When the storm starts, ye Lingfeng and liemington turn pale. Just left the strange mosquito swarm, but in such a blink of an eye, the great storm has set off again. Is it just entering the tiger''s den and entering the wolf''s den?


    "Daoyou, look what''s behind..." Looking back, lie Ming''s face changed. He pointed to the dragon boat and said in a loud voice.


    Ye Lingfeng turned around when he heard the words, and his eyes immediately became confused. Not far from the back of the dragon boat, there is a blood red fog group whistling towards them. The wind is turbulent and the waves follow each other. It is obvious that they all come from the blood red fog group.


    Is this so-called ghost wind caused by strange mosquitoes? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng frowned and was full of curiosity. Since he met the strange mosquitoes in Kunlun market, they have been inseparable from the wind.


    It''s hard to tell whether they bring up the wind or whether they are spirits that follow the wind and live in the wind.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng even more puzzled is that since his strange mosquito, which is exactly the king of strange mosquitoes, has chosen to stay in the group, why is he rushing here with his people now."Daoyou, this strange mosquito is very fierce! Is that strange mosquito that you raised just become the king of the group, and want to make a good impression on the people of the group, so you and I are going to be the candidates? " After the eyelids jump wildly, lie Ming''s heart is still palpitating.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, but shook his head. Although he did not know the reason why the strange mosquito King led the group to come, he believed that no matter what the reason was, the strange mosquito would not be hostile to him.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng didn''t drive the Dragon Boat any more. Instead, he let the boat stop in the wind and waves.


    In front of this terrible vision of heaven and earth, the boat seems to sink at any time like duckweed in the water.


    Lie Ming stares at the blood red fog group in the distance, and his mood is extremely nervous. He knew very well how terrible it was to add thousands of strange mosquitoes together. If the mosquito king really comes with evil intentions, then he and ye Lingfeng may have no way to survive.


    The blood red fog is getting closer and closer. Soon you can see the ferocious appearance of the strange mosquito in the fog.


    The long and dense mouthpiece looks like a deadly lock, which is to capture people into the nether world.


    Thousands of strange mosquitoes are connected together, which looks like a black wave, trying to engulf everything.

 Chapter 1752

    This terrible situation even makes lie Ming close his eyes nervously and dare not open his eyes to see what is about to happen.


    But just when the strange mosquito swarm was about to hit the dragon boat, it suddenly fanned out like a wave and scattered toward both sides. Shengsheng separated a road from the center of the huge group.


    Then, ye Lingfeng''s dark black mosquito quickly flew out from the innermost part of the group. With excitement in its eyes, it flew to the dragon boat, and then, like a boring dog, its head was rubbing against Ye Lingfeng.


    "Why do you miss me just for a while?" Seeing the action of the strange mosquito, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    The strange mosquito did not speak. He put his head against Ye Lingfeng tightly and pointed to the Dinghai plate at the head end of the dragon boat with his mouthpiece, indicating to sail.


    "You want me to continue to sail, do you want to go with me..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was stunned. He reached out and pointed to the huge group of strange mosquitoes and said, "you are their king. When you leave, what will they do?"


    The king patted his wings, then turned his head slightly towards the swarm. This action, along with the strange mosquito group, suddenly flew out of a body covered with dark brown patterns, slightly larger than other ethnic groups of the same kind.


    It is obvious that ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito King intends to hand over his clan to the same kind for management.


    In this way, there will be no more, because it will leave and the ethnic groups will fall apart.


    "You are smart..." Ye Lingfeng patted the strange mosquito''s eyes with a smile, and then slowly said, "you can follow me, but I say in front, maybe you will have a long time, and you won''t see these people again."


    Strange mosquito was a little silent, turned his head and looked deeply at the group. It seemed that he wanted to engrave them firmly in his mind. Then he shook his head firmly to Ye Lingfeng, indicating that he didn''t care.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Seeing that the strange mosquito has made such a decision, ye Lingfeng doesn''t oppose it either. With a light smile, he urges dinghaipan to drum up the dragon boat, chopping the wind and breaking the waves to roar forward.


    When the dragon boat moved, the strange mosquitoes in the blood red fog immediately followed, and seemed unwilling to leave their king.


    But when he saw their movements, the king of the strange mosquito flapped his wings and hissed at them two times. Then, with his long mouthpiece, he made a strong stroke towards the sea. Suddenly, a white water line appeared, such as drawing a boundary.


    When the water line was drawn out, the strange mosquitoes in the blood red fog stopped, but they didn''t leave. They just watched the king leave.


    "Xiaoyou has no choice but to raise a spirit beast. He is so loyal and has such a strong appeal." Looking at the picture, lie Ming sighed and said: "if ye Daoyou comes back to xinghehai in the future, he can take away this nest of strange mosquitoes as long as he finds the utensils that can bear enough fierce animals! When that happens, who else is the enemy in the world? "


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he also felt sorry. If he could subdue this group of strange mosquitoes, he felt that even if he returned to the southern region now, he would not be able to keep a glimmer of life in the encirclement and suppression of Zhao, ye and xuandu.


    "Daoyou, are you going to Beihuang?" After seeing ye Lingfeng''s route clearly, lie Ming suddenly asks Ye Lingfeng.


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "I''m going to Beihuang to find a man and ask about the whereabouts of the two."


    "That must be the most important person in your life." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s nervous and expectant expression, lie Ming chuckled and said, "I haven''t been back to the northern wilderness for many years. I don''t know what''s going on there now..."


    With lie Ming''s garrulous voice. Ye Lingfeng came to know that this strong Ming came from a sect called yuntianzong in Beihuang. This sect is well-known in Beihuang. It is rich in a kind of soul spring.


    This spring is very good for nourishing people''s spirits. If lieming wants Yuanying to stop withering, he must return to zongmen and bathe in ninghun spring to keep Yuanying alive.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone there who remembers me after I''ve been away for many years..." Lie Ming murmured and his eyes were quiet.


    "As long as people care, no matter across the mountains and rivers, they will always remember." After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng asked lieming tentatively, "master, since you are from northern wilderness, have you ever heard of Wu Tian?"


    "Wu Tian?" After thinking for a long time, his face suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He half tried and half said seriously: "but I''m the heaven of the world?"


    "Not bad." Ye Ling hears that Yan Yixi nods his head in a hurry.


    He asked lie Ming about Wu Tian casually. But I didn''t expect that lie Ming really knew the name of Wu Tian.


    "Wu Tian, you know Wu Tian!" Lie Ming stares at Ye Lingfeng. He looks at Ye Lingfeng like a monster. He says in a trembling voice, "who is Wu Tian? He can''t be a blood relative?"


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Seeing lie Ming''s manner, Wu Tian seems to be very famous in Beihuang.Hoo Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, lie Ming quickly reaches out his hand and pats his chest. He looks relieved and says: "it''s not good..."


    "He''s not related by blood, but he''s my master." But at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a smile.


    "Is he your master? Wu Tian, who claims to be the only one in heaven and earth, is actually Xiaoyou''s teacher? " The words fell down, and lie Ming''s chin almost fell to the ground. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he murmured: "it''s Wu Tianna''s Apprentice. In this way, it''s better to explain..."


    Looking at lie Ming''s expression, it seems that ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments today are closely related to Wu Tian.


    Claiming to be heaven and earth, he is the only one, lawless? Ye Lingfeng is a little confused and looks at lie Ming in astonishment.


    It''s hard for him to connect the old guy who didn''t even bother to say a few words. His favorite thing is to practice him hard, peep at the widow''s bath, hold his beard and say that he wants to touch the bone for other people''s daughter-in-law. It seems that he can''t do it well.


    "Master, are you mistaken? The Wu Tian I know seems to be different from what you said... " Ye Lingfeng said with a dry smile.


    "Boy, what are you talking about! Who dares to impersonate the name of Master Wu Tian But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, it seems that lie Ming is not only afraid of Wu Tian, but also worships him. Hearing this, he stares at Ye Lingfeng and says in a deep voice: "it''s your honor to worship him as a teacher. How dare you say that?"

 Chapter 1753

    Ye Lingfeng is stunned. He thinks that Wu Tian''s acceptance of himself as an apprentice has been his luck for several generations. After all, he has been responsible for the old man''s basic necessities of life since he was sensible.


    But now it seems that it''s a great honor for him to carry shoes for Wu Tian.


    "Boy, how did you worship Master Wu Tian?" At this time, lie Ming suddenly sent a divine idea to Ye Lingfeng. After it disappeared into Ye Lingfeng''s mind, it instantly formed an image of a white haired old man.


    This white haired old man''s appearance is exactly the same as Wu Tian in Ye Lingfeng''s impression. But the only difference is that Wu Tian in lie Ming''s memory is full of domineering color between his eyebrows and eyes. It seems that all things in the world can''t let him see more.


    But in Ye Lingfeng''s memory, Wu Tian is an old lecheron who always has a banter smile on his mouth and his eyes only follow the girl''s buttocks.


    "This is a hundred years ago, when I was still in the spring of life, I was lucky to witness the feats of my elders, so I firmly engraved my voice, face and smile in my mind, as a goal to encourage myself!" Lie Ming''s saliva is flying and his eyes are shining. After telling a story about Chen GuZi''s rotten sesame seeds, he asks Ye Lingfeng, "are you talking about Wu Tian, but this man?"


    "It''s him." Ye Lingfeng nodded and wanted to tell Wu Tian''s true face, but it seemed that lie Ming was like a star chasing brain powder in the world of mortals. He was afraid that after he said Wu Tian''s nature, lie ming could not accept it. He vomited blood and died.


    "Boy, you are so lucky! When I see the elder, I feel very lucky that you can worship him as a teacher Tut Tut, what a virtue you accumulated in your last life When lieming saw this, he was envious.


    "What on earth did the old man do that you respected him so much?" Ye Lingfeng is very curious, doubt asks a way.


    "Boy, pay attention to your words!" On hearing Ye Lingfeng call Wu Tian "old man", lie Ming was very angry. He gritted his teeth and said: "if you can worship your predecessors as a teacher, just don''t be grateful. How dare you call him old man like that!"


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man had such a high position in lie Ming''s heart.


    "Fortunately, I heard that. I know you are the apprentice of the old master. If you are heard by other people who respect the old master in Beihuang, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live for a moment!" Lie Ming snorted coldly, his eyes brightened and said:


    "do you know how good the old man is? When he was in the spring, he dared to stir up all the families of kuya mountain in the northern wilderness. He picked all the peaches that had been blooming and fruiting for hundreds of years. He was chased thousands of miles by all the families. Not only did he not get hurt, but he hit several elixir experts of all the families and made all the families lose. And the reputation of the predecessors also shows the Northern Wilderness today! "


    "And when the elder''s cultivation is finished, it will be even more extraordinary. There is a spirit tea tree in the divine medicine door! It is said that the leaves of Naling tea tree can increase the chance of forming pills after making tea. But he didn''t think so. He thought that the effect would be better if he soaked his feet with this tea, so he went into the divine medicine door and picked the tender bud that had grown for decades... "


    "After the event, the master of Shenyao sect, Lu Lingdao, who had the attainments of the master alchemist, was so angry that two of his three moustaches were taken away. After catching the old master, Lu Zong punished the old master heavily. "


    "But the old man made a bet with Master Lu Zong that he would be promoted to Yuanying after soaking his feet. Naturally, Master Lu didn''t believe it, but the old man took that bud and soaked it in a basin of foot washing water with the soul spring he took from yuntianzong, and his cultivation really broke through to Yuanying!"


    "After that, Lord Lu gave up his pursuit of the elder. Not only that, but from then on, he even gave the elder green eyes. Every time the Lingcha tree was mature, he would take two liang of tea and offer them to him... "


    This is really lawless! Listen to list the words that the spittle star flies horizontally, the leaf Ling breeze can''t help but stare big eyes.


    He did not expect that the old man was so incredible and had done so many impressive things.


    "Elder Xiuying, I can''t wait for him..."


    Although the spittle stars are flying, lie Ming is still not a bit tired, and his eyes are still full of vitality, and then says: "at that time, there were six yuan infant masters in Beihuang, who were called Yuan infant six heroes, and were the most outstanding yuan infant friars of that generation. Five of them were qualified to enter the spirit state! But the old man didn''t believe in this evil. When the moon was bright and the stars were dim, he gave the six masters a letter of war and said that he would fight against them. If anyone loses, he will stop talking about six heroes and call them six bears! "


    "At that time, all the six yuan babies felt that it was not worth mentioning to deal with a little guy who had just entered yuan baby. But what I didn''t expect was that the old master just joined Yuanying and defeated five of the six experts. Only Wei dome of the Wei family drew with him! The worst thing is Ling Yunzi, the Qingxu gate. Yuan Ying was beaten by the elder and his cultivation fell to the golden elixir state... "


    "Although the old master has achieved great success, many people at that time thought that although it was easy for him to break through Yuanying, it was absolutely not easy for him to step into the spirit! It may even lead to a big discount due to the hollowing out of the information in the front. But no one thought that after only a few decades of staying in Yuanying, the old man''s cultivation would be to transform the spirit.... "At this point, lie Mingcai finally stopped his endless praise, looked at Ye Lingfeng enviously and said: "after entering the spirit, the old man will be a fairy. Many people think that the old man did not dare to show up again because he was in yuanyingjing because he was competing with weiqiong and suffered from injuries and relapsed after breaking through. But unexpectedly, he took you as an apprentice... "


    The old man''s life is really After thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng couldn''t think of a suitable adjective. He just said with a smile: "it''s really colorful..."


    "That''s natural. The old man''s style in those days. Those who love love die; those who hate hate can''t eat their meat and sleep their skin. As for those beautiful young nuns, there are thousands of people waiting for them. As long as the elder says, they will line up to be the double monks of the elder. They only want to be warm and happy for a short time, and then they can give up everything... "


    Lieming nodded his head and said, "but the old man didn''t seem to like these vulgar powder very much. In those days, the master of the palace had no time to pursue, but he didn''t leave some romantic affairs in the history of Northern Wilderness. It''s really a pity."

 Chapter 1754

    He doesn''t like mediocrity? Ye Lingfeng rubbed his head. If it wasn''t for lie Ming''s assertiveness, he almost thought that the other party had made a mistake.


    "In my opinion, you should be twenty at most. So it can be inferred that the old master chose to accept you as an apprentice not long after he broke through the transformation of God, and he has been teaching you all the time." Looking at Ye Lingfeng curiously, lie Ming said, "what''s the cultivation of the old man now? Is he asking about cultivation now, as those people have guessed


    "I don''t know..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head. He didn''t cheat lie Ming. It''s because Wu Tian didn''t teach him any cultivation methods at first, and even he didn''t know that there was such a world of monks in heaven.


    But the only thing he can feel is that lie Ming''s strength is very strong! This kind of power is just like that of Master Yu. No matter what cultivation Ye Lingfeng has, he can''t avoid it when he recalls their actions.


    If you calculate in this way, it''s really very possible for Wu Tian to ask the monk Jing!


    Wu Tian asked the friar, which made Ye Lingfeng quite speechless. He didn''t know what to say to describe his mood at the moment.


    An old lecheron who peeks over the wall to see the widow take a bath and touches the bones for the eldest girl''s daughter-in-law is one of the top groups of people in the world of heaven. In this case, I''m afraid no one will believe


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng more incomprehensible is why Wu Tian, as a monk, chose not to teach him any cultivation methods, even the most basic ancient martial arts cultivation techniques. What makes him more puzzled is how his parents asked Wu Tian to ask the old monster to take care of himself in the secular world.


    "Xiaoyou, you are really blessed. You can meet such a golden opportunity." As ye Lingfeng pondered, lie Ming still looked at him enviously and said, "I don''t know where the wizard is now. Can I have a chance to see him again?"


    "He is in Tianling mountain. Do you know where it is?" Ye Lingfeng nodded and asked curiously.


    "Tianling mountain?" When lieming heard that, he was stunned, and then sighed: "it''s really the old man. It''s so strange that he would choose to live in the extinct place of Tianling mountain..."


    The land of extinction? Suddenly frown fierce place, hear this words very surprised


    "It''s not only dangerous, it''s a place of extinction!" Lieming nodded and explained.


    As in the southern region, there are also some death zones in the northern wasteland. And Tianling mountain is the most famous death zone in Beihuang. It''s said that even if the monks enter there, they may be destroyed.


    There is even a rumor that Tianling mountain is one of the sources of a dark turmoil that took place when the boundary of heaven was very long ago.


    "When I first entered Yuanying, I once went to the outskirts of Tianling mountain, where I met an old man with white hair. The old man was crazy, holding a bloody sword in his hand. When I saw him, I kindly asked him what had happened. But I didn''t expect that he kicked me away in a somersault, and then flew into the deep mountain with that broken sword... "


    Lie Ming''s eyes are full of fear. It seems that even if he thinks of that scene today, he will still feel deep fear and panic because of that scene.


    Let alone him, even ye Lingfeng was surprised. A monk Yuan Ying was kicked over in a somersault. It was a terrible scene. The picture described by lie Ming reminds him of the old madman in Kunlun market.


    "Have you ever seen such a monk?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng thoughtfully, lie Ming looks at Ye Lingfeng in shock and says in a deep voice.


    "I have met before, but I''m not sure if it''s the same kind of person you met with the elder..." Ye Lingfeng perfunctorily.


    When we talk about the Kunlun ruins, we can tell his secret from the secular world. Although today, lie Ming is just an empty body, but the heart of defending people is indispensable, still can not be taken lightly.


    Moreover, the crazy old man in the Kunlun ruins is also quite strange, and seems to have an inexplicable favor for him.


    This is quite different from the old man with white hair whom lie Ming met when he kicked him.


    But what ye Lingfeng can''t understand is why Wu Tian wants to go to that kind of ghost place. Did the old guy not think that even if he entered the heaven, his cultivation would not be too strong, and it would be very difficult for him to survive in that dangerous place.


    However, when he was very young, the old man dared to throw him into the virgin forest alone and let him live and die on his own. It''s not surprising that such a thing can be done now.


    "Daoyou, your chance is really..." Listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words, lie Ming''s tongue repeatedly.


    At the beginning, this little guy in mingquanjing, who didn''t attract him too much attention, shocked him too much.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t say it clearly, he had a hunch that the people Ye Lingfeng met were probably the same kind of people as he said.Moreover, as far as he wants to come, since Ye Lingfeng is not willing to make it clear, I''m afraid that he has some kind of intersection with those guys who are both terrible and crazy. Otherwise, it will never be this attitude.


    "If you don''t mind, you can accompany me back to yuntianzong school first. When I bathed Yuanying with ninghun spring, it stopped Yuanying''s deterioration. Then I chose a body to attach to it, and then I went to Tianling mountain." After sighing for a moment, lie Ming said to Ye Lingfeng, "anyway, I''ve been there once. I''m more familiar with everything."


    With these words, lie Ming''s cheek was slightly hot. He just wanted to use Ye Lingfeng to satisfy his star chasing desire and seek to see Wu Tian.


    After hearing this, ye Lingfeng was in a dilemma. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help lie Ming, but he really doesn''t want to wait any longer. He just wants to go to Tianling mountain and ask Wu Tian why.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyou. This trip won''t let you run for nothing. In addition to ninghun spring, yuntianzong knows a secret place where baimingzi is born. As long as you help me, I can offer you a baimingzi. "


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s look, lie Ming added a word to the list for fear that ye Lingfeng would not answer his request.

 Chapter 1755

    Bai Mingzi! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his expression suddenly loosened. Baimingzi is the raw material for refining Yidan. Although it is not rare, it is extremely difficult to get it. Not because of anything else, just because this baimingzi is actually the fruit of a towering tree. Many of the Lingzhu with baimingzi have been moved back to the sect by various sects, so it is not easy to get.


    Now, lieming says that his yuntianzong has baimingzi. In addition, he also knows something about the surrounding area of tianlingshan. The combination of these two conditions really makes him feel so moved.


    "Well, I promise you." After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng finally made a decision, nodded, should be under the request of lie Ming.


    "Thank you, little friend!" When lieming hears Yan, he is very happy. His face is full of tension and expectation. He seems to be eager to consolidate Yuanying as soon as possible, find a body attached, and then go to Tianling mountain with Ye Lingfeng to see the person he cares about.


    Lie Ming was anxious, and ye Lingfeng was more anxious than him. He raised his hand to hit a spirit stone on the dragon head of the dragon boat, and then handed over the leading power to dinghaipan, which was used for traction. He sat cross knee in the bow of the boat to meditate and regulate his breath.


    Lie Ming''s statement of ten life spring aroused his great interest. He wanted to study carefully whether he could touch the threshold of ten life spring. Not only that, there are many dangers in Tianling mountain, and Wu Tian has a typical sheep policy for him. If he wants to survive after entering Tianling mountain, he can only improve his accomplishments as much as possible.


    A life spring constantly appears on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head. Driven by him, it surges and vibrates. Countless auras of heaven and earth are like being pumped out by a water pump. They flow towards Ye Lingfeng''s life spring. Their mana is surging, just like the tide.


    A mouthful of life spring will nourish the flesh and soul. Being infused with mana at the same time by nine life springs, ye Lingfeng''s whole body is full of energy. It feels like a flowing spring. It seems that his mana will never be broken.


    As soon as this picture came out, he was dazed and looked at him incredulously. Although it''s not the first time to see ye Lingfeng''s jiumingquan, every time he sees it, he can''t help sighing that it''s really a rare little monster in the world!


    "Open up ten life springs!" Just at this time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly open, jingmang shoots all over the place, and sinks his voice.


    At the moment of utterance, his whole body is shining. Jiukou life spring continuously feeds back mana to his body, watering the aura of heaven and earth, trying to touch the limit of his body and condense the 10th life spring in the legend.


    As lie Ming said, after pushing Jiuming spring with all his strength, he felt that there seemed to be something missing in the operation of Jiuming spring, which did not reach the real perfect access and the flow without scruple.


    This let him confirm the existence of ten life spring, also want to let him try his best to fight, touch the edge of ten life spring.


    The surging aura is constantly surging, and the endless God is shining. There is a layer of mysterious brilliance on Ye Lingfeng''s body surface, which constantly radiates strong pressure. He wants to help him break through the limit of Jiuming spring and enter the real ten life spring, which is unprecedented and never to come.


    He did his best and concentrated all his energy on opening up the spring of ten lives. He wanted to fight hard and step into a brand new world. If you can really let ten life spring appear, it can be said to be the eternal glory!


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s dismay, with the urge of jiumingquan, although the feeling of imperfection is getting stronger and stronger, the feeling of the appearance of shimingquan is very clear. It seems that it can be evolved at any time, but it always makes people feel that there is a little lack.


    "Go! Open up for me Ye Lingfeng frowned and fought hard. The operation of Jiuming spring was terrible. With the help of tunxingjue, the aura of the surrounding sea area was almost absorbed into a vacuum!


    I''m so anxious. The ten life spring is so terrible. Even those friars in ancient times can only look at the ocean and sigh, not to mention the friars in today''s era! Lie Ming pays close attention to this place. Although Ye Lingfeng''s breath makes him marvel, as a monk of yuanyingjing, he feels something wrong.


    Hum! The magic power of Jiuming spring changes. Along the center of the ring composed of Jiuming spring, there is a sign of the tenth life spring.


    At first, it was just a ripple, but soon, it gradually formed a spring with continuous ripples and rotation.


    This boy is so abnormal, can he succeed so easily? Lie Ming gaped and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The tenth life spring is a perfect unity with the nine life springs in front of it. It will become the first life spring in countless years!


    But at this point, which seems to be successful, ye Lingfeng suddenly stops.


    At this moment, he can feel the breath of the tenth life spring. But strangely, although the life spring is surrounded by the other nine, it seems to be a perfect and unified whole, but if he feels it carefully, there is a vague sense of exclusion.


    No matter how much, let''s have a try first! After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng quickly pinches yinjue and urges tunxingjue to cooperate with the other nine life springs to grab the aura of heaven and earth, hoping to make the tenth life spring more solid.


    With his action, the breath of the tenth life spring is more and more mysterious, and the speed of rotation is also faster and faster. From the beginning, it is looming, and gradually becomes solid. It seems that there is a trend of complete formation!As the tenth life spring solidifies, ye Lingfeng doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. He vaguely feels that there are countless mysterious voices in his ear. The voice is like the singing of an immortal. It seems that it''s thousands of miles away, and it also sounds in his ear.


    Not only that, even the sea near the dragon boat began to be noisy and restless.


    Taking Ye Lingfeng''s body as the center of the circle, countless ripples spread rapidly in all directions like waves.


    "Coagulation Feeling all kinds of changes, ye Lingfeng''s face was awe inspiring, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and poured out to the tenth life spring. We want to make the tenth life spring that will be formed completely.


    With the infusion of the aura of heaven and earth, the ten life springs are shining, emitting immeasurable brilliance and shining on the heaven and earth.


    Countless waves and ripples, just like the roaring tide, swing along the dragon boat in all directions, as if they can overturn all the shackles.


    Did it work? The light of the tenth life spring is more and more bright, and gradually becomes like a round of sun hanging on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    Even if he was already Yuan Ying''s empty body, he couldn''t bear the burning light. He put his hand in front of his eyelids to keep away the light. At the same time, he frowned and waited for the final result.

 Chapter 1756

    Poof! I don''t know how long it''s been, but suddenly there''s a sound like a soap bubble breaking in the sun.


    Then, the brilliance of the ten life spring suddenly disappeared, and gradually disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just after a few breaths, the tenth life spring evaporated in the air like a bubble, completely invisible.


    The appearance of this scene is so unexpected that it is totally unacceptable. One moment ago, lie Ming thought that ye Lingfeng had condensed into ten life springs, which was a sure thing. But he didn''t expect that such a big change would appear in the next moment!


    The shining ten life spring just disappeared without any sign. Even ye Lingfeng, who had long felt that the other nine life springs had a strong rejection of the tenth life spring, could not accept this situation.


    But ye Lingfeng hasn''t had time to figure out what happened. With the disappearance of the ten life springs, the remaining nine life springs, like out of control, suddenly start to devour each other''s aura of heaven and earth hidden in each other''s life springs without any sign, just like a red eyed rooster, trying to kill each other.


    Seeing this scene, without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly runs his mana, trying to calm the agitation of jiukou life spring.


    But it''s good that he doesn''t use his mana. As soon as the nine life springs touch his mana, they attack each other like crazy demons. With only a few breaths, the nine life springs are more than half damaged.


    Poof! And because of the damage of life spring, ye Lingfeng''s face is pale and red. Then, his body suddenly leaned forward, and suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of rich blood. Blood splashed on the surface of the sea, reddening large areas of the water.


    What''s more, even the breath of life spring from ye Lingfeng''s body was constantly declining. It was not until his cultivation fell to the seventh level of condensate that he gradually stabilized.


    How could that be? After struggling to control the body''s trauma, ye Lingfeng tries to gather life spring. But unfortunately, no matter how much mana he wields, there is no sign of life spring.


    And every time he urged, there was a stabbing pain similar to needling in Dantian, and there was a feeling of body rupture.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t understand why the tenth life spring was about to take shape, but when it was about to take shape, this would happen. What makes him even more incomprehensible is that after the tenth life spring disappeared, how could the remaining nine life springs be so crazy.


    Want to break through cultivation, but did not expect self defeating, instead let cultivation fell to condensate gas seven!


    Ye Lingfeng grinned bitterly, and his mouth was full of bitterness. He told himself that in the future, he should remember the truth that "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it.".


    "Master, have you ever seen such a situation?" Forced to endure the injury, ye Lingfeng asks lie Ming.


    For him now, the fall of his cultivation is extremely unfavorable, and he lost some assurance when he went to Tianling mountain.


    "I haven''t seen the ten life spring..." Lie Ming shook his head and then said, "but I''ve seen life spring broken. Life spring is the root of life spring. If life spring is damaged, it will hurt the origin. If you want to repair the spring of life, you can only slowly draw it, use some things to enhance life, such as spring rain moistening things, slowly absorb, and then recover. But the process is extremely slow. "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly, but as lie Ming said, he does have an uncomfortable feeling of original damage.


    "If I take the medicine that I gave to the strange mosquito before, can I recover?" Read here, ye Lingfeng heart move, suddenly thought of his storage ring in a hundred medicine liquid will have the effect of restoring the source.


    "You still have that kind of Medicine..." After hearing the words, lie Ming looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng still has a collection of that kind of mysterious liquid medicine. After a moment of shock, he shakes his head and says: "the so-called void can''t be mended. Your situation is extremely weak now. If you take something so strong to make up for the source, I''m afraid that instead of repairing it, Mingquan will be completely broken. "


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a feeling of being splashed with cold water. But he can''t help but admit that lie is right. If he really blindly absorbs baiyaoye, the effect will be counterproductive.


    "What about these things?" Thinking a little, ye Lingfeng takes out a bottle of muyuan juice from the storage ring and asks lie Ming.


    "Good pure muyuan..." Toward wood yuan juice swept an eye, lie mington when stare big eye. If ye Lingfeng hadn''t seen him try to break through the ten life spring before, he really doubted whether the little guy was hiding his accomplishments.


    Otherwise, how can there be endless treasures in mingquanjing. Whether it''s the mysterious liquid medicine, or today''s muyuan, even his Yuanying state, is quite moved by it.


    After sighing for a long time, lie Ming said: "this wood is pure and incomparable. It can not only increase the chance of becoming a pill when refining pills, but also contain some vitality of plants and plants, which can help you repair the spring of life. But it''s the same thing. You can only absorb a little at a time. Otherwise, the effect will be just the opposite of what you think, and you will never be able to recover your life again. "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and tried to pick up a trace of muyuan juice with his fingertips. Then he turned the star swallowing Jue and slowly gathered the silk muyuan juice to the life spring in the Dantian, hoping that muyuan juice could recover the life spring.Muyuan''s juice is extremely precious and pure. As soon as it enters Ye Lingfeng''s body, it immediately repairs 70% of the crack in his first life spring. However, after ye Lingfeng tries, he finds that under such circumstances, he still can''t run life spring.


    And he could feel that the damaged life spring had already had a feeling of fullness.


    In that case, it seems that if muyuan juice is used to repair it, Mingquan will burst because it can''t bear the excess nutrition.


    "Thank you for your advice!" After confirming that he can''t recover the strength of life spring realm in a short time, ye Lingfeng arched his hand to lie Ming with a bitter smile and sincerely appreciated. Today, he has a deep feeling of "an old man at home, like a treasure.".


    If it wasn''t for lie mingzai, I''m afraid he would have swallowed all kinds of medicine in the first time after he realized that Mingquan was damaged.


    If that were the case, he would not have to think about restoring life spring, let alone breaking through ten life springs.


    "It''s OK, but I''ve learned more miscellaneous knowledge..." Lie Ming waved his hand with a smile, indicating that ye Lingfeng didn''t have to do this. Then his eyes fell on the dinghaipan, where Guanghua was gradually dispersing. He said to Ye Lingfeng, "but you can''t use the magic power of mingquanjing now, so you can''t push dinghaipan. Where should we go?"


    Hearing lie Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that his head is as big as a fight.

 Chapter 1757

    As lie Ming said, now his cultivation has fallen to the seventh level of condensate gas, and he has no ability to use life spring mana.


    In such a situation, a fixed chart is like water without roots. When the small amount of mana stored in the chart is consumed, there will be no ability to calm the storm, plan the chart automatically, and guide the way forward.


    In this way, the vast sea of stars, heaven knows where they want to go.


    "Use the spirit stone to urge us. Now we have to leave it to fate. I hope we won''t be so unlucky..." After a few bitter smiles, ye Lingfeng takes out the only remaining bag of spirit stones from the storage ring and says with a bitter smile.


    Lie Ming grinned, but everyone could see the smile, obviously with a little uneasy.


    "What''s more, the immortal bird has no strength. Who can help me push it..."


    On the surface of the water sky line, a flaming red bird is flying behind a dragon boat. In its mouth, fireballs are continuously ejected, hitting the water heavily. With the help of the water waves splashed by fireballs, the dragon boat is propelled forward.


    In front of the dragon boat is a huge black legged mosquito, tied with a rope, pulling the dragon boat forward. However, the mosquito seems to be tired and its wings are flapping more and more slowly.


    Under the mosquito, there is a golden silkworm like creature, constantly swaying the water line, trying to use this method to speed up the forward speed of the dragon boat. Unfortunately, it''s too small to help.


    And in the middle of the dragon boat, there is a young man with chapped lips and pale face sitting on his knees.


    And beside the young man, there is a huge translucent shadow, staring at the red bird behind him, scratching his ears and gills. It looks like he wants to be close, but he doesn''t dare to be too close to him.


    The only alien on board was a fat black cat with short black hair from head to tail.


    This guy lived a very comfortable life, lying on the deck on all fours, lazily as if on a holiday at sea.


    "What''s special, mosquito, you insist first, this immortal bird can''t hold on, and its mouth will be burned dry!" After another puff of fireball, the red bird seemed unable to hold on any longer and flew back to the deck breathlessly, spitting out the bird''s tongue.


    "What fairy bird is just a demon bird..." Hearing red bird''s words, the lazy black cat half opened a squinting triangle eye and said with a sneer, "and it''s still a garbage demon bird. Who has ever heard that rosefinch''s mouth will be burned dry?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''m a dead cat. I can''t push this boat. It''s not because you''re too lazy to eat!" Although red bird is small, he has a good temper. When he hears black cat''s words, he immediately strikes back mercilessly.


    "You know what? I''m not fat, I''m rich!" But black cat didn''t take red bird''s sarcasm seriously at all, and said lazily, "look at those big people, which one is not as big as the emperor?"


    "It''s shameless..." Red bird is stunned. It is obvious that he has seen shameless, but he has never seen such shameless.


    "What''s a face? Is it delicious?" The black cat turned her head and stared at the plump face of the red bird, smacking and smacking her mouth. As if she was savoring something, she said: "I was lucky enough to have a sparrow tongue banquet. I wish I could have a dish now. It''s blowing the sea breeze and eating the sparrow tongue. That''s the same taste as the immortal life..."


    "I''ll fight with you!" Red bird flew into a rage, ruby like eyes such as a flame in the flash, like a red flame, rushed to the black cat''s side, the flame rolling, hot black cat scurrying.


    Staring at the bird and the cat, lie Ming gaped. Although Ye Lingfeng knew that he had many secrets, the black cat, who called himself the black emperor, was tired of the darkness and crawled out of the storage ring.


    After finding out Ye Lingfeng''s situation, he made a few sarcastic remarks. Then he glanced at him, scolded "Po yuan baby", and went to the deck to bask in the sun. His inner shock was a little more instantaneous.


    You know, there are many strange beasts in the world, but few of them can speak.


    But what made him even more difficult to imagine was that soon after the black cat appeared, another red bird came out. After being hit by the mean black cat and saying "thief head, thief brain", he burst out a flame and hit the black cat.


    Seeing this scene, lie Ming thought it was a Flamingo at first, but when he felt the flame of the red bird, even if he was Yuan Ying''s virtual body, he had a feeling that he wanted to destroy both the spirit and the soul, he finally judged what the red bird was.


    Rosefinch, he has no doubt that this red bird is absolutely the legendary rosefinch!


    This can also be partially confirmed by the "Ben Xian bird" in the mouth of the red bird.


    There is only one rosefinch in the world, the old rosefinch is nirvana, the new rosefinch is born! Moreover, it is said that the rosefinch hides the secret of becoming an immortal, but now a lively rosefinch appears in front of him. How can he not be surprised.


    This rosefinch, in particular, is owned by a little guy in the spring of life, which is even more incredible.


    And what surprised him even more was that the rosefinch seemed to listen to Ye Lingfeng. After ye Lingfeng let it bombard the ship with fireballs and splashed the waves to push the ship forward, he actually did what he said without any hesitation.This kind of obedience made lieming almost doubt whether it was really an immortal bird!


    But that kind of blazing firepower, the pure fire element that has been felt from the opponent''s small body, is proving to him all the time that this little red bird is indeed the immortal bird rosefinch!


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! And just when a bird and a cat were fighting, the strange mosquito king, who was dragging the dragon boat in front of him, also stumbled back to the deck. With his head tilted, he fell beside Ye Lingfeng and gasped in his mouth.


    They have been flying on the vast ocean for more than ten days, and ye Lingfeng''s only stone has been used up. They can only rely on rosefinch to bombard the ocean, push the ship forward with waves, and then let the strange mosquito King tug in front of them. But even after swallowing the baiyaoye, the strange mosquito, who can almost compete with the flawless golden elixir, can''t bear the loss at all.


    Strange mosquito King''s fall, also let Ye Lingfeng who is kneeling meditate finally wake up from entering the fixed breath and open his eyes.


    "Stop it!" After a deep reprimand to the brawling black emperor and little red rosefinch, ye Lingfeng raises his hand and touches the Dinghai plate of the boat. A touch of light white light immediately covers the hull.

 Chapter 1758

    Seeing this scene, he held his breath and paid close attention to the white light. However, when he saw the white light from the dinghaipan, it disappeared a moment later, and then he immediately showed a bitter smile.


    "Still can''t, still short of a line, just can let the first life spring recover..." Ye Lingfeng is also full of bitter smile, shook his head, no longer forced to run the broken life spring, just spit out a breath of turbid air, eyes deep looking at the front of the sea.


    After more than ten days, there is still no sign of land. He has already judged that after losing the guidance of dinghaipan, he and lie Ming have found the wrong way to Beihuang.


    If not, according to the original captain, they should have set foot in the northern wasteland by now.


    But now it''s distressing that after sailing for such a long time, ye Lingfeng''s first life spring is only 90% restored. And now he has no way to speed up the repair of life spring, so he can only use the speed of ant food.


    The spirit stone has run out, and the spirit beast''s physical strength is almost consumed. If you go on swinging like this, when will it end Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are long. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a dilemma after he was away from the ghost wind.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m just an empty shell now. My mana is almost exhausted, and I''m just hanging my life in one breath. Fortunately, although I''m a big man, I don''t have any weight. Otherwise, I''ll be miserable... " Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s secluded eyes, lie Ming is also bitter. He regrets that he didn''t copy the chart when he came from northern wilderness.


    "In front of..." But just at this time, he was fighting with the black emperor. Little red rosefinch suddenly got out of the regiment and stared at the sea in front of him. He said in a deep voice: "there is a boat approaching us in front of us!"


    As soon as they said this, ye Lingfeng and lie mingdun found that a small shadow appeared on the distant sea. The outline looked quite similar to the boat. At the moment of seeing the boat, ye Lingfeng and lie Ming were happy at first, but after looking at each other, they looked awe inspiring. Now they have no fighting power at all. If they really meet any rivals, they will have to be rubbed.


    "I have no strength..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s eyes were on it, the rosefinch shook his head and opened his mouth to try to eject a fireball. However, there was only a false shadow of the fireball in front of the beak, which burst open.


    And the mosquito beast lying on the deck, after five times and three times of trying to get up, also ended in failure.


    Only one bet! Ye Lingfeng sees this and shows a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He reaches out his hand to summon the golden silkworm dragon in the sea and stares nervously at the front. He also finds them. The approaching ship is ready to attack.


    Although the future is not clear, but let Ye Lingfeng slightly at ease is. Jincanlonggu can also exert its fighting power no less than that of qimingquan, especially after swallowing the poison of qianzushuangwu, it has more ice cold attribute, and it is more able to win.


    Not only that, Gu Yuzhong''s bridge soul still owes him a reward.


    If you really meet an enemy that can''t even be dealt with by jincanlonggu, then Qiaohun can help him solve the problem.


    As time goes by, the ship gets closer and closer to the dragon boat, and the outline becomes clearer and clearer.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng feel lucky is that the ship doesn''t look big, so it shouldn''t be a big figure on board.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng feel puzzled is that for some reason, he feels that the ship is a little familiar, just as he has seen it somewhere, which makes him feel strange.


    "Immortal master..." At this time, the ship finally slowly approached the dragon boat, and a row of heads stretched out along the deck of the ship. After seeing ye Lingfeng on the ship, one of the white haired heads suddenly made a surprise sound.


    "Cao Zhen, how are you? How did you become like this..."


    Let alone the people on the other side''s ship, even ye Lingfeng was a little confused when he saw the row of heads. But soon, his mood was replaced by joy. He looked at the people on the ship and laughed.


    In the whole world of heaven, ye Lingfeng would be so called. Apart from the Cao Zhen and others he met when he was on his way to Ersheng Island, who could it be. However, today''s Cao Zhen has a lot of bruises on his face, which seems to have been seriously injured.


    At the beginning, after ye Lingfeng killed Lin Feng, he found the gas condensing pill in the other party''s storage ring. He was suspicious and curious about how the pill he gave Cao Zhen appeared in Lin Feng''s ring. At the beginning, he wanted to look for Cao Zhen on Ersheng Island, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find the time when things were connected, but he didn''t expect to meet Cao Zhen at this point.


    Not only that, he met Cao Zhen twice in succession, when he was almost at the end of his life.


    "It''s hard to say..." Seeing ye Lingfeng, Cao Zhen''s eyes were red and wanted to explain. But after seeing ye Lingfeng''s situation, he quickly threw down a few rope hooks from the sea boat, grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s dragon boat and said, "immortal master, you''d better get on the boat first."


    When ye Lingfeng and his party meet the Shanghai ship, Cao Zhen takes out fresh water food from the cabin and puts it in front of Ye Lingfeng. When ye Lingfeng moistened his throat with water, he began to ask why Cao Zhen appeared in this place.Cao Zhen was silent for a while, and then his eyes showed some hatred. He gritted his teeth and talked about the future of the dragon.


    On that day, when he arrived at Ersheng island with Ye Lingfeng, he went to find Lin Feng and asked the Lin family to complete their vows and cut bones and marrow for the Cao family. But unexpectedly, Lin Feng not only failed to fulfill the agreement, but also took the condensate pill that ye Lingfeng gave him.


    Fortunately, although Lin Feng was cruel, he still saved his life. Seeing that Ersheng island was no longer a place for survival, Cao Zhen took the little guys in his family and sailed out to sea, hoping to return to Cao''s Island.


    But unexpectedly, after going to sea, they met the ghost wind. Fortunately, at that time, their ships were located in the periphery of Guifeng, but they were blown away from the course, and did not encounter the invasion of animal tide.


    These days, they revised their route and wanted to return to caojia Island, but unexpectedly they ran into Ye Lingfeng''s dragon boat.


    "It turned out that I did harm to you..." After listening to Cao Zhen, ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile. On that day, he gave Cao Zhenning Qidan, just to repay him for his kindness in leading the way, but he forgot the truth that "every man is innocent and bears his own sin.".


    Sipin Ningqi pill was nothing to him at that time. It could appear on an ordinary person, especially in the barren land like xinghehai. Even if Cao really doesn''t meet Lin Feng, I''m afraid he will meet Li Feng and Wang Feng

 Chapter 1759

    "What''s your fault, elder? It''s all the fault of the damned Lin family. They didn''t keep their promises, threatened me with the lives of these little guys, took out the pills and hurt me! If you forget your roots like this, you will be rejected by the sea sooner or later! " After hearing the speech, Cao Zhen quickly waved his hand, and then asked Ye Lingfeng curiously, "what''s wrong with you, master? How did you become like this?"


    "Like you, I met Tianfeng and entered the core area..." Ye Lingfeng gave a brief explanation and then said to Cao Zhen with a smile: "but just now you said that the Lin family would be spurned by the sea, but it''s a prophecy.


    Today''s Ersheng island has been renamed Xingdao, and the people of the Lin family on the island have disappeared. They can no longer be domineering. "


    "Seriously?" Cao Zhen''s eyes widened when he heard the words, but he didn''t care what ye Lingfeng thought. He was just shocked.


    Not only Cao Zhen, but also lie Ming looks at Ye Lingfeng in some consternation. He had dealt with the Lin family at the beginning. He knew that the twins of this family might not be worth mentioning in the outside world, but in the sea of stars, they were just like a bully. How could they disappear suddenly.


    "I never cheated you. I destroyed the Lin family, and the name of Xingdao came from me!" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s just like this. It''s just an eye opener. No It''s the immortal master who opened his eyes... " When Cao Zhen heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he wanted to kneel down in front of Ye Lingfeng and salute him with three bows and nine kowtows.


    How can ye Lingfeng let such an old man kneel in front of him and quickly reach out and lift him up from the ground.


    But even so, Cao Zhen is still excited lips Xidong, can not say a word, can only appreciate looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only Cao Zhen, but also lie Ming looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He didn''t hear about it from ye Lingfeng, and he didn''t expect that this little guy would be able to turn the Ersheng Island upside down and cut off the power of the whole land.


    Sure enough, he is a disciple of Master Wu Tian. His style is so similar that he has the same origin of lawlessness


    "What''s the Lin family? It''s just a clay stick. Go to the southern region and ask about it. Now there are three of the four heroes who want to catch this smelly boy alive and then kill him..." But at this time, the black emperor grabbed a salted fish and chewed it. His eyes were full of disdain. Then he threw the salted fish in front of the rosefinch and said, "demon bird, roast the salted fish for the emperor, otherwise you can''t eat it..."


    On hearing this, the rosefinch flew into a rage, flapping its wings, fighting with the black emperor again, and disdaining each other.


    Seeing that a cat can talk and a bird has the courage to fight with the cat, it is not inferior at all. Cao Zhen with the group of small guys are almost straight eyes, quietly around the past to see rare.


    All three of them want to die! Cao Zhen doesn''t understand the situation in the southern region. However, as a strong Ming in Yuanying, he can''t understand it more clearly. After hearing this, he immediately gasps and looks at Ye Lingfeng in astonishment.


    In the spring of life, the whole southern region became restless, and the three families gave chase orders. This was more lawless than Wu Tian''s original.


    The so-called green is better than blue. It''s very suitable to use it on Ye Lingfeng!


    "How far is it from Beihuang? How long can I expect to get there?" After laughing, ye Lingfeng asked Cao Zhen.


    "Immortal master, are you going to Beihuang?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Cao Zhen was shocked and then said with a bitter smile, "you have deviated too much from the route. If you go to Beihuang from here, it will take at least 20 days."


    After not setting the sea plate to lead the way, it is indeed the wrong route! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately laughed bitterly.


    In his present situation, if he wants to continue to trek on the sea for more than 20 days, he is just dreaming.


    "If you don''t want to leave, can you come with us to Caodao first, have a rest, and then leave for Beihuang?" Although I don''t understand what happened to Ye Lingfeng, Cao Zhen feels that there is something wrong with Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng felt hesitant. He was eager to go to Beihuang, but now his physical condition did not allow him to do so.


    "Xiaoyou, you''d better listen to them. Take a rest in Caodao for a few days, collect some supplies, and then go to Beihuang. " After thinking for a moment, lie Ming earnestly admonished Ye Lingfeng: "what you need most now is to have a rest. If you wander on the sea again, it will not be good for you to recover from the spring of life, and it may even aggravate your injury."


    "Well, that''s the decision." Ye Lingfeng pondered a little, knowing that this was really the best choice, he could only nod his head, and then said to Cao Zhen, "then I''ll go to your island to harass you for a few days."


    "It''s an honor for the Cao family to receive the immortal master if you don''t bother." When Cao Zhen heard this, he was overjoyed. He turned to look at the little guys on the boat and said happily, "little ones, do you hear me? Immortal master is going to our Caodao island!"


    On hearing this, Cao Dao''s little fellows immediately cheered on the deck. What happened when they rushed to Xingdao on that day left a deep impression on their hearts. Now their worship of Ye Lingfeng is just like lie Ming''s worship of Wu Tian. If their idols want to live with them, how can they not be excited.The innocent laughter of the children also made Ye Lingfeng feel a little distressed and slightly improved.


    After sailing for three or four days, the ship arrived at Caodao.


    In the Xinghe sea, there are few islands suitable for living, and Cao island is a special case. It is said that Cao''s ancestors, who lived on the edge of Northern Wilderness, met this island when they went out to sea, so they settled here with their people and passed it on from generation to generation.


    This is a rare island. When the ship came ashore, all the Cao people who lived in Cao island came to meet them.


    They all seem to be very ordinary, living an ordinary and simple life.


    Looking at these people in Caodao, ye Lingfeng can''t help but have the illusion of returning to Gaojia village.


    After getting off the ship, the Cao family heard that Cao Zhen''s party had not got the bone cutting and marrow washing medicine they wanted. The original happy atmosphere suddenly became a little gloomy, and many people even showed fear.


    The star river sea is different from the outside world. There are many sea animals here. If people can''t cut bones and wash marrow, there is little hope of survival.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth..." After getting off the boat and landing on the island, ye Lingfeng found a very strange place. Although Cao island looks very ordinary, it has a strong aura of heaven and earth, which can almost compare with Dushan in Xingdao.


    But it''s hard to understand why there are few people who can achieve extraordinary accomplishments after the Cao family experienced bone cutting and marrow washing in such a place?

 Chapter 1760

    "Don''t be unhappy. The ancestors didn''t cut bones and wash marrow at the beginning, and they could find such a place for us in the Xinghe sea. How can we be inferior to them as descendants! If the Lin family doesn''t give it, we will create it with both hands! "


    Cao Zhen was obviously of great status on the island. After seeing this atmosphere, he coughed twice, and then said in a deep voice to the group of children behind him: "the rules of the Cao family: when you go out to sea, you should conquer the sea, when you come back from the sea, you should be in awe of the sea, and come with me to visit the Wanghai stone!"


    The terrain of Caodao is flat, and there is no shelter within tens of miles. However, only on the west side of the island, near the sea, stands a Solitary Hill with the shape of hundreds of meters.


    This hill has no vegetation to survive, not even soil. It is a stone hill.


    When ye Lingfeng and others arrived at Caodao, it was just at the end of the day. Such as the blood like setting sun down the stone mountain, called this hill, actually gives people a very gloomy dignified feeling, the mood can not help but solemn.


    What''s more, the stone mountain looks more like the back of a woman who is overlooking the turbulent waves in the distance.


    Cao Zhen and others seem to have a special feeling for the stone. When they visited the stone mountain, they did not offer any sacrifices, but they were very devout. Even those little guys are good at learning.


    Obviously, it is not the first time for them to visit the stone. They are already familiar with these processes.


    "This is the rule left by our ancestors of the Cao family. It is said that the stone watching the sea is like watching the people wandering on the sea, which represents a kind of attachment of relatives. Therefore, after the return to the sea, the Cao people have to pay homage to the Wanghai stone to express their joy of returning from the sea, their yearning for their relatives and their fear of the sea when they are wandering on the sea. "


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng staring at the stone mountain, a member of the Cao clan lowered his voice and explained to him.


    "This sea stone is very interesting..." After the Cao clan''s voice fell, lie Ming lowered his voice to Ye Lingfeng, and looked at the sea stone with a faint look. He had something wrong with his face.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, though not close to Wanghai stone. But he felt a strange smell from the stone.


    This kind of breath is a little strange, light, make people feel inexplicably depressed.


    "At the beginning, our ancestors of the Cao family found a demon pill in wanghaishi, and then gave it to Dazu of the Lin family." Just at this time, Cao Zhen led those little guys, who had already paid homage to Wanghai stone, and said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    The demon pill given to the great ancestor of the Lin family? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart moved. The Lin family is located in the sea of stars. There is no lack of demon elixir at all. The only thing that can make the Lin family''s great ancestor care about is the demon eggs illuminated by candles.


    "Do you remember this stone?" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng rushed to the candlelight in the mud pill palace.


    "I don''t remember All I remember is that when I was in the egg, I was always floating on the sea and shaking, just like my mother''s cradle. " Candlelight shook her head and murmured. Then her voice suddenly changed and said, "no, I still remember that I had a feeling that no matter where I floated, it was like a pair of eyes were watching me."


    There are eyes watching the candle! And this stone mountain is also called Wanghai stone! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was more and more shocked. Instinctively, I have some doubts. The eyes staring at it in candlelight''s memory will be the sea stone.


    "Mr. Cao, can we go and have a look at this stone?" After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng told Cao Zhendao.


    Cao people have such respect for this stone mountain. He is afraid that the other party has any taboo. He won''t let him get close to the stone mountain or other places.


    "No matter, although this stone is the place where we worship, it is not taboo to be approached. And there''s only one mountain on the island. Even if there are rules, they can''t stop these little monkeys from approaching... " Cao Zhen waved his hand with a smile and said, "immortal master, you just take this place as your home. Go and see. I''ll let the people prepare dinner."


    Hearing this, the children immediately scratched their ears, a very embarrassed expression.


    "Thank you very much!" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng arched his hand to Cao Zhen, and then, together with lie Ming, rushed to Wanghai stone. They were accompanied by the Cao people. As for the black emperor and the rosefinch, when they heard that Cao Zhen was going to prepare for the dinner, their saliva went up three feet. They had already gone into the kitchen. How could they have time to join them.


    Cao island is not big. Although wanghaishi is at the western end of the island, ye Lingfeng and his party soon arrived at the front of the mountain.


    After approaching, ye Lingfeng found that the whole structure of the stone is a kind of cyan gold. There is no crack in the whole stone mountain. It feels like ice on the tentacles. It looks like it is made of metal.


    He took out the sword and rowed on the sea. But to his surprise, the samsara sword only left a white mark on the surface of the mountain after it touched the Wanghai stone, which proved that the material of the stone mountain was extraordinary.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also found that the stone was covered with many traces similar to chopping and chopping. But those traces seem to have existed for a long time. They are almost weathered by the wind and rain, and can hardly be seen without careful identification.Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air. The stone is so tough that it can hardly be penetrated by reincarnation sword. It is full of dents touched by so many weapons, and it has been weathered into such a shape. When were these marks left? And who led to this scene?


    "I''ve been blind for so many years, but I didn''t notice such a stone mountain..." Lie Ming is also thumping his chest, his eyes shining. Obviously, he is also like Ye Lingfeng. Although he can''t determine the specific situation of the stone, he can judge that the stone is extremely extraordinary and should hide some unknown secrets.


    Ye Lingfeng tries to call the bridge soul of ancient jade, and wants it to analyze the material of the stone for itself. But unfortunately, the spirit of the bridge in Gu Yuzhong is like sleeping. He is silent to his call and does not respond at all.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was puzzled by this, he felt that the material of the stone would not be very good. Otherwise, Naihe bridge''s desire to restore the fourth bridge will not be indifferent.


    Although Wanghai stone is smooth and hard to climb, ye Lingfeng and lie Ming climb to the top of the mountain together. As at the foot of the mountain, all the stones are bare, and there is no grass. They just face the boundless ocean in silence, like watching the waves and listening to the sea.

 Chapter 1761

    "Show me your hand..." After a little consideration, ye Lingfeng waved to a child who was the boldest and was called a sunspot by other little guys, indicating that the other party would extend his hand.


    Cao island''s aura of heaven and earth is quite rich, almost comparable to the isolated mountain of Xingdao. But even though the Cao people here have experienced bone cutting and marrow washing, their accomplishments can''t be improved much, which makes Ye Lingfeng very strange. Now Cao''s family doubts whether there is any relationship between Cao''s family and shiwanghai.


    The idea rushes into sunspot''s body. After a week''s journey, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that this little guy''s physique is no different from ordinary people. Even his physique is better than that of his peers, with more compact bones and wider channels.


    Obviously, the aura of heaven and earth on Cao island is not useless to them, but has moistened their bodies, imperceptibly changed their aptitude and talent, and laid a solid foundation for them.


    This kind of physique, even if it can''t compare with him, but if you cultivate it, it shouldn''t be so difficult.


    But in addition, ye Lingfeng did not find anything unusual.


    At this time, along the distance of the Cao people''s settlement, the campfire has been lit up, and the fragrant smell of meat comes with the sea breeze.


    Life on the sea is hard. Usually in the wind and waves, you can only eat cold and raw food. Friars like Ye Lingfeng can''t stand such a life, let alone these little guys who eat three meals a day and have no meat.


    Now the smell of barbecue comes, and those little guys who come with Ye Lingfeng are salivating and looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Come on, go back to dinner..." Unable to understand the situation, ye Lingfeng can only give up. After waving his hand, he indicates that the kids can go back to the settlement and enjoy the long-awaited bonfire dinner.


    But I don''t know whether it is because of the words illuminated by the candle, the illusion he has, or the truth. When walking down from Wanghai stone to the settlement, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a feeling of being watched with eyes.


    But when he looked back, he found that there was no sign of life behind him.


    Only the sea stone, standing quietly in the dark night, staring at the sea in front, like the loneliness of ancient times.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Cao Zhen talked about ye Lingfeng''s methods, or whether the Cao people really have the nature of hospitality, and the bonfire dinner is very lively. All the men, women and children of the Cao nationality went out of their homes, sat barefoot on the beach and set up a bonfire dinner.


    The fire from the huge firewood is beating with the sea breeze, and the sea animal meat, which is covered with various seasonings, is dripping oil outward, splashing on the campfire, with a strong burnt aroma.


    The Cao people are waiting for ye Lingfeng. Only the black emperor is carrying a piece of sea animal meat dripping oil. He is biting it with his cat''s mouth. Every time he pulls it off, he brings a large oil star and splashes the rosefinch beside him.


    Fortunately, the rosefinch is now desperately pecking at the bones of a sea animal, and has no time to talk to the black emperor.


    For the black emperor and the rosefinch, ye Lingfeng was speechless and could only smile apologetically to the Cao people.


    "Boy, don''t think that if the emperor only eats your food and doesn''t go to see the mountains with you, he doesn''t know anything..." As if aware of Ye Lingfeng''s disgusting eyes, the black emperor quietly came over and smeared oil on Ye Lingfeng''s body. His triangular eyes flashed a strange light. After glancing at the Cao people by the campfire, he said: "these guys are forbidden by human race!"


    Are all the people of the Cao people forbidden? Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised and puzzled.


    If the black emperor''s statement is true, it can explain why the Cao people live on such a spirited Island, but it is extremely difficult for them to enter the country for cultivation. However, what puzzles him is that he has just checked the body of sunspot and found nothing unusual, and even the other person''s qualification is higher than that of his peers.


    "Don''t make a mystery there. Why didn''t I find out..." Although in the heart curious, but the leaf Ling breeze still despises a way.


    He was very clear about the character of the black emperor. He didn''t eat soft or hard, but because of his arrogance, he was the most aggressive.


    As long as you hit it, maybe you can get some unexpected gains from it.


    "If you can see something, it''s really a ghost!" Sure enough, after hearing the speech, the black emperor suddenly looked proud and raised his head, which was stained black and shiny with grease. His triangular eyes were shining brightly, and he said, "go and feel the mud ball Palace on their forehead, and see if it''s dusty and has no aura."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He just pulled the sunspot around him. After putting his mind into his body, he swept the mud pill palace. He suddenly found that, as the black emperor said, the little guy''s mud pill palace was like a sea of bitterness, without any breath fluctuation.


    Ye Lingfeng even tried to push sunspot''s mud ball palace with his mana, but the mana was put into his mud ball palace. After pushing it with all his strength, it just loosened a little.Before the examination of sunspot body, he did not consider the mud pill palace, but focused on the inspection of sunspot''s Dantian. Because as far as he knows, the Niwan palace is not very useful for monks. Only the pan clan can use the Niwan palace to hold pan stars.


    But it doesn''t have much effect, which doesn''t mean that there is no effect at all. The Niwan palace is called the upper elixir, which is connected with the elixir sea of Qi in the stomach. Only the upper elixir field can also run, so that it can drive the aura to run all over the body and form mana.


    This dead cat really has some tricks! This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng frown slightly. As the black emperor said, this kind of situation on sunspot was really a strange prohibition, which hindered the operation of the Niwan palace and made his path of practice more difficult.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand who would use this prohibition on these ordinary Cao people.


    "Do you know why this prohibition came into being?" After a little silence, ye Lingfeng asked the black emperor in a deep voice.


    Anyway, Cao Zhen has helped him twice. If possible, he wants to help the Cao people change this dilemma.


    "This prohibition is very clever. It should be passed from the laoshizi Wanghai stone. The emperor can feel a very strange smell from that broken stone..." When ye Lingfeng said this, the look in the eyes of the black emperor''s triangle suddenly became a little angry and embarrassed, and said: "although I can feel it, I can''t find a solution for them."

 Chapter 1762

    "Then you''re not talking a lot of rubbish!" Ye Lingfeng stares at the black emperor and kicks it away.


    "Cao, LV Dongbin kicks the cat. He doesn''t know the heart of good people. I have told you so much!" After getting rid of Ye Lingfeng''s big foot, he gritted his teeth and said: "wait and see how the emperor will deal with you in the future!"


    "Threaten me again, peel you alive, let Xiaohong roast cat meat, I think it looks forward to it!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of evil spirit.


    Hum! Suddenly, ye Lingfeng''s eyes sank, and the expression on his face also changed abruptly.


    Just now, he felt a strange breath, from far to near, constantly approaching them.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, look there!" At this time, originally because of the smell of barbecue and finger movement, but suffering from the body as Yuanying virtual body, unable to eat, and is distressed by the lie Ming, suddenly floated, deep voice.


    As ye Lingfeng walked along the road, he immediately saw that there was a green light along the position of the stone. It was like the ripples of the sea waves. It was coming from far to near at a very fast speed.


    The speed of the dark green light is very fast. When it comes, ye Lingfeng will dodge without any hesitation.


    But unfortunately, the light curtain came so fast that he didn''t have any time to react.


    He will be completely covered between the black emperor and the light. When the light passed through his body, ye Lingfeng felt that it was like a layer of water. He regarded his body as transparent and easily penetrated it.


    Under the vigilance, ye Lingfeng quickly turned his mind and looked at every corner of his body, but after a check, he found no abnormality. Not only that, but even the few mana he has left can still run as he wishes, and there is no delay in passing. As for the star in the mud pill palace, it is still as brilliant as before, and there is no unusual place.


    A probe, let leaf Ling breeze slightly relaxed breath. But at this time, lie Ming suddenly reached out and pointed to the campfire where the people of the Cao family lived. He was as surprised as he saw a ghost in broad daylight and said, "look at them..."


    This This The leaf Ling breeze follows prestige to go, the vision sweeps before the body, unexpectedly is also can''t help a Leng, the face dew is stunned.


    All the people of the Cao clan who were just in front of them were sitting in the same place as if they had been used the technique of body immobilization. Their faces were the same as before, and they didn''t even know the fat dripping from the barbecue in their hands.


    That appearance, looks like time in this moment, completely solidified in their body.


    What was the green light just now? Was it aimed at the Cao people? Even ye Lingfeng, who has seen a lot of strange pictures, can''t help feeling a little frightened at the moment, and his back is slightly chilly.


    However, the scene of time freezing did not last long. After the wood burning in the campfire made a crisp sound, the Cao people who had been silent as corpses instantly returned to normal, still talking and laughing, and put the barbecue in their hands to their mouth.


    It looks like they didn''t see the green light and didn''t feel that they were absent for a moment.


    This kind of picture is really weird, it''s hard to understand.


    "Immortal master, what''s the matter with you? How do you look at us with such strange eyes? Is there oil on my face?" Sunspot carrying a sea animal forelimb gnawed a few, see ye Lingfeng look different, wipe the corners of the mouth, can''t help but curious asked.


    Ye Lingfeng did nothing and said with a smile, "didn''t you feel something was wrong just now?"


    "No, I haven''t been eating barbecue all the time." Sunspot see, very some can''t understand Ye Lingfeng''s words, way.


    Not even a memory! Sunspot''s words, let Ye Lingfeng frown deeper, the heart is full of doubt.


    And after checking sunspot''s body again with shennian, ye Lingfeng finds that sunspot''s mud pill palace is locked heavier. Just now, because he used his magic power to push the circle, it was blocked again.


    What kind of light is this? Why does it make the Cao people look like this, and even leave no memory of them as frozen by time? What''s more, is it because of the green light that makes the mud pill palace dust lock in their bodies? Even if they live in Cao Island, a place with abundant aura, they can''t improve their cultivation?


    "It''s OK. I just had a meeting. You can eat..." Ye Lingfeng reached out and touched sunspot''s head, laughing.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that he can''t explain what happened just now to Cao people, because he has no answer now.


    Talking about this matter will only cause unnecessary panic among the people of the Cao family, and may even mistake him for a madman.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many strange things on this seemingly ordinary island. The sea of stars is really full of strange things! Looking at the sweet eating the hands of the barbecue sunspot, leaf Lingfeng heart is full of sigh.


    However, for this matter, ye Lingfeng is not in a hurry. Now he wants to stay in Caodao for healing. There are plenty of opportunities to study the singularity.For the next five days, ye Lingfeng stayed in Caodao. While treating the damaged life spring with muyuan juice, he traveled around Caodao under the guidance of sunspot and a group of little guys to find out what was unusual about the island.


    After a search, there was nothing strange about the whole island except the stone.


    Moreover, during these five days, ye Lingfeng found that every time when the moon was on the third pole on the night of the bonfire dinner, along the Wanghai stone, it would emit strange green light, which spread all over the island, making all the Cao people fall into the time freeze.


    At the beginning, for this scene, ye Lingfeng was still quite strange. But after several days, he was not surprised. Even when the green light came, he didn''t even defend, just faced it calmly.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng a little suspicious is that he still feels the feeling of being watched by others during the past few days on the island.


    Hum! In the evening of the sixth day, when a drop of muyuan juice was swallowed by Ye Lingfeng, along his Dantian, there was a sudden hum. Then, a magnificent spring of life, like the eye of the sea, hovered over his head in an instant. It kept spinning slowly and stirred the aura of heaven and earth around him. It was like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink, and it kept taking pictures.


    Finally recovered a life spring! After running several times and perceiving that there was no abnormality in Mingquan, ye Lingfeng was relieved.


    Although a life spring is not impressive, it can make him mobilize more mana, and he can go to the North wilderness by boat!


    I''m sorry, everyone. Today I''m out of town, and I''ll bring out only this manuscript. I''ll go home tomorrow and make it up

 Chapter 1763

    We owe you two chapters yesterday, so we need to update five chapters in addition to today''s one. However, Scorpio will update six chapters today without explanation.


    However, ye Lingfeng didn''t intend to leave. The green light of Wanghai stone aroused his great interest. He wanted to find out what secret was hidden in the stone mountain, and he also wanted to repay the friendship of the Cao family.


    "I''ll see you tonight!" After bringing life spring into Dantian, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright, and he stares at the silent Wanghai stone in front of him.


    As the sun goes down, the jade rabbit rises into the sky, singing and laughing on Cao Island, celebrating Ye Lingfeng''s restoration of the first life spring.


    Cao Zhen originally intended to put the feast in the full moon when it was empty, so that he could sing wine to the moon and have a good time. But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng has something to do in the evening and wants to start the banquet early.


    As a last resort, Cao Zhen had to hold the banquet ahead of time. When the night fell on the earth, the banquet ended and the crowd dispersed.


    When the crowd dispersed, ye Lingfeng, together with lie Ming, Heihuang, Zhuque and strange mosquito, rushed to Wanghai stone to see what would happen when the green light came out.


    As time goes by, Cao island is soon enveloped by the quiet moonlight, soaking in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    "I''m really reluctant to leave here..." Looking at the island at night, the black emperor murmured.


    Rosefinch smell speech, immediately deep thought ran of nod, rare and black emperor keep the same opinion. These days, he and the black emperor are on Caodao island. They are deeply loved by the little guys. Every day, all kinds of food are given to them in turn, and they feed them a round belly.


    Let alone them, even ye Lingfeng was reluctant to leave Caodao.


    After coming to heaven for such a long time, he was either addicted to alchemy or fighting. Only in Caodao could he feel a trace of smoke and fire.


    The smoke and fire made him feel that he was still a person, not a monster without seven emotions and six desires.


    "Monks of our generation have a long life. It''s better to look down on these things as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will be entangled in the world of mortals and cause and effect. If they want to climb further, they will be like climbing to heaven." Lie Ming took a look at Ye Lingfeng, solemnly admonished him, and then said, "but you can also learn from me. When you get to a certain level of cultivation, you can go to be happy, and ignore the others..."


    World of mortals, cause and effect? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he couldn''t help but move slightly.


    When he entered the heaven from Kunlun ruins that day, the key to forgetting Sichuan was to let people cut off all the connections with the past, and let people cut off seven emotions and six desires. After entering the realm of heaven, he was interested in investigating the details, but no one mentioned it.


    But unexpectedly, today lie Ming actually mentioned this matter. And listen to him, it seems that if the friars keep losing their seven emotions and six desires, and don''t cut off all kinds of obstacles with the world of mortals, they will be entangled with cause and effect, and can''t get faster cultivation speed like other friars.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that he didn''t cut off the past when he passed the river, but spent it through Naihe bridge.


    But why does he, who has seven emotions and six desires, practice no slower than other monks?


    "Time is coming. I feel that there is a strong fluctuation in this rotten stone..." At this time, the black emperor''s expression suddenly became nervous. Without hesitation, he ran into the storage ring and showed a cat''s head. He said nervously.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the voice of the black emperor fell, like some strange chemical reaction inside the Wanghai stone, a mysterious breath began to radiate out like a tide. What''s more, the green and Golden Stone Mountain has the sign of becoming transparent.


    "What kind of material is this? How come I''ve never seen it before?" Lie Ming''s eyes were full of doubts and amazement.


    Since he entered Yuanying, he abandoned his cultivation and devoted himself to exploring the secret. He didn''t dare to say that he could recognize the things in heaven, but there were always seven or eight points. But the material of the stone in front of him was unprecedented.


    "Blue sea, green gold..." And at this time, the black emperor is suddenly surprised out of the voice, triangular eyes suddenly have bright light burst out.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t know what the blue sea green gold was, seeing the black emperor''s expression, he immediately concluded that the rarity of the blue sea green gold was probably as rare as the real Phoenix red gold in the original war puppet fragments.


    Otherwise, how could the black emperor be so excited. What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that if this material is really so precious, why does the spirit of Naihe bridge in the ancient bridge have no desire to devour it.


    With the continuous flow of time, the material of Wanghai stone becomes more and more translucent, and gradually turns into a huge transparent crystal. And in the middle of that crystal, is an elegant figure in a white skirt.


    "This This is... " At the moment of seeing his back, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly went crazy and murmured: "white Angelica dahurica! "


    That day in the turbulent land of time and space, in order to let him live, Angelica dahurica resolutely chose to enter the turbulent land of time and space, which became the pain that ye Lingfeng never mentioned in his heart! And he had also vowed that in his lifetime, regardless of mountains and rivers, we must find Angelica dahurica! But what he never thought was that in this Wanghai stone, he would see the back of Angelica dahurica.No, it''s not Angelica dahurica. Angelica dahurica doesn''t have such high cultivation, but her back is very similar to her! But soon, ye Lingfeng found some different places. The figure in the Wanghai stone is as elegant as an immortal. It has the lightness and emptiness that Angelica dahurica doesn''t have.


    In particular, there is a kind of deep loneliness in his back, which can''t be revealed from the body of a person who hasn''t experienced the hard pursuit of something for countless years without the result.


    After understanding this, ye Lingfeng''s smile suddenly became a little bitter. He thought he had finally found some clues about Angelica dahurica. What I didn''t expect was that the final result was like this.


    But what he can''t understand is why this figure is so similar to Angelica dahurica, which is like a flower of Angelica dahurica that doesn''t catch the dust.


    Hum! In a twinkling, the figure suddenly began to dance. Although it was dancing, there was a deep loneliness of dancing to the moon without any audience or confidants, which made people feel dejected.


    The graceful and sad dance made Ye Lingfeng and lie Ming deeply involved, even the black emperor and the rosefinch.


    The dance is more and more miserable. In the dark, there seems to be a low sigh in everyone''s ears. Then, a touch of light green light, instantly with the dancing body as the core, spread rapidly in all directions, swept the whole Cao island.


    At the moment when the light spread, Cao Dao suddenly fell into the static state of time, and everything solidified.


    After a while, the figure gradually became dim, and the green light slowly retreated towards the stone.

 Chapter 1764

    Everything came and went as fast as it had ever happened.


    "All living beings are suffering. It''s a long way to practice, but what''s the benefit of going forward painstakingly. They have lived for thousands of years, but they have self pity for the shadow, so why bother to come..."


    And when the green light will be dim, along the ear of Ye Lingfeng, suddenly there is a hazy low voice.


    The sound is near and far away, as if by the ear or thousands of miles away, which makes people feel miserable.


    I feel that even if I have practiced for thousands of years, even if I have participated in nature, what''s the meaning of living alone.


    While touching and sentimental for this voice, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a bold possibility.


    I''m afraid that the reason why the people of the Cao family can''t practice is because of the feeling of their back in the Wanghai stone.


    She has practiced for thousands of years, but nothing has been gained, so she thinks that instead of letting the people on the island, like her, walk into the road of practice and live in loneliness. It''s better for them not to think about so much, but to cherish and care about everything in front of them.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Ye Lingfeng felt it was. I''m afraid that only such an incredible force can disperse the green light, make time seem to solidify, and make people unable to recall everything afterwards.


    "If you know why it''s hard, why it''s so..." But just as the green light returns and the figure in the sea stone is about to disappear, ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace flashes, and the spirit of the ancient jade bridge suddenly appears with a bleak voice.


    The spirit of the bridge knows the back of the stone! Hear the voice of the bridge soul, ye Lingfeng a Leng, then in the heart secretly curse Niang.


    The bridge soul has become more and more proficient. When he asked about the material of Wanghai stone, he deliberately avoided answering. I''m afraid it''s not that he didn''t know or didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Instead, he didn''t want to let himself understand the secret of Wanghai stone.


    Now everything can no longer be covered up, the vision appears, so it will be revealed, indicating the relationship between it and Wanghai stone.


    "You are still..." The figure in the stone looks familiar to the spirit of the bridge. After hearing its voice, the shoulder trembles obviously, and the figure that dissipates quickly becomes solid gradually. Then he turns his head slowly and stares at the spirit of the bridge in the air with his eyes. He says bitterly: "but like me, you have become so broken."


    It''s not Angelica dahurica! After the figure in Wanghai stone turned his head and was surprised that the figure could talk with people for a moment, the smile of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly became more and more bitter.


    The figure turned his head again, revealing a face with a sharp chin, white skin and picturesque eyebrows.


    The face was so delicate that it was not under Angelica dahurica at all, even vaguely similar, but obviously not the same person.


    "In countless years, so many things have happened. I''m not the only one who has become this picture..." Bridge soul sighed, as if in emotion, but between the words there is a sense that I have seen a lot of the same kind of people who have the same fate with it.


    "Yes, you''re not the only one..." The woman in the Wanghai stone gave a lonely smile. Her eyes passed slowly, staring at her rosefinch and the black emperor. She murmured like a finger and said, "it''s hard for you to remember the past."


    "Don''t you remember, if not, how could you stay here for so many years and do things that you think are useless?" After a long silence, Qiaohun responded to the woman in wanghaishi and said to Ye Lingfeng, "take out your dinghaipan. It goes where it should go and finds what it should find..."


    Set the sea plate, watch the sea stone? Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, his expression is stunned, for example, he suddenly grasps some key nodes.


    Ye Lingfeng remembers that Qiaohun once said that the dinghaipan he got was damaged, incomplete and missing its spirit.


    Now the stone mountain in front of us is called Wanghai stone. The mysterious woman in the stone is the spirit of Wanghai stone.


    As Cao Zhen said before, people living on the sea should not only have the ambition to conquer the sea, but also have the heart of awe.


    The ambition of conquering the sea is to set the sea in order to calm the wind and the waves. The stone of looking at the sea, keeping watch on the vast sea for thousands of years, represents the waiting of relatives for people sailing on the sea, and it is to warn people on the sea to fear the sea and think about their families.


    The combination of dinghaipan and wanghaishi is a complete person living on the sea and a whole.


    This means that the so-called Wanghai stone is actually the missing part of Dinghai plate, the missing spirit.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng takes out dinghaipan from the storage ring and holds it in the palm of his hand.


    Sure enough, as soon as dinghaipan appeared, he suddenly trembled, and countless milky light rushed to wanghaishi.


    "It''s separated, so why return to one again..." But unfortunately, although the spirit in the Wanghai stone had been staring at the Dinghai plate for a long time, there was a lot of nostalgia in his eyes, but with a wave of his hand, he blocked the white light from entering.


    The appearance of this scene, let Ye Lingfeng out of expectation. Like dinghaipan, Naihe bridge is also incomplete, but it is eager to restore Jiuqiao, so that the missing part can return.But dinghaipan found the incomplete part, but its spirit refused to unite and chose to remain the same.


    "Do you have to?" Bridge soul silent, after a long time, slowly asked.


    Not only is Ye Lingfeng, it obviously did not expect that the spirit in Wanghai stone would make such a choice of refusing unity.


    "You have your choice, I have my choice..." The woman in Wanghai stone smiles, dimples like flowers, and whispers: "the past has happened. Why do we have to continue to struggle? It''s better to spend it like this. I''m fine now."


    "But the Cao family, they..." Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Everyone has their own choice. Although the woman in Wanghai stone is not a human, her spirituality is not inferior to others, and even more intelligent than some ordinary people. Ye Lingfeng can respect her choice, but Cao people don''t have to suffer this kind of disaster because of her.


    "They''ve chosen this place, and they have to live with it." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish, the woman in the Wanghai stone smiles calmly and says, "this is my only persistence. I won''t change it because of anyone."


    "If the Cao family moves away from this island..." Ye Lingfeng felt what he had grasped.


    The woman in Wanghai stone smiles and doesn''t speak. Her attitude is very obvious. As long as the people of Cao nationality no longer live on this island, she will not interfere with them any more, and the prohibition imposed on them will be eliminated automatically.

 Chapter 1765

    After hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng felt a little relieved. Even though dinghaipan could not be recovered, he finally had an account of the Cao people. As for the future foothold of the Cao people, after the destruction of the Lin family, there was a lot of open space in Xingdao, so they could have one.


    "Thank you very much. Then I''ll keep it. " After arched to the woman in Wanghai stone, ye Lingfeng put dinghaipan into the storage ring. Although the dinghaipan is defective, its special effect of calming the storm and guiding the direction is still there. If it is abandoned, it may be outrageous.


    "Yes." The woman in Wanghai stone also didn''t insist, nodded and said with a smile: "with you, it may have its own spirit in the future. At that time, it will have other choices."


    Ye Ling''s brow is slightly wrinkled and confused. Listen to the tone of the woman in Wanghai stone, it seems that the spirit in Dinghai plate is not immutable. If you can repair it, maybe it will give birth to a new spirit in the future.


    "In that case, goodbye!" After bowing to the woman in the stone, ye Lingfeng wants to leave. He is not indifferent to looking at the sea stone. Although he does not know what it is, he is absolutely extraordinary.


    But unfortunately, he knows better, not to mention with his current strength, even in his heyday, I''m afraid that he can''t take wanghaishi. And if he really wants to do something, bridgespirit will definitely stop him without hesitation.


    In any case, it can be regarded as a solution for the Cao people to improve their accomplishments.


    "I don''t know when we will meet again. There are fewer and fewer old friends, and some of them may not know each other even if they meet..." Bridge soul did not leave, staring at the woman in Wanghai stone, the tone is leisurely, full of loss.


    Bridge soul is really very sad, it thought that the old friend is no longer there, but did not expect that there is still time to meet.


    What''s more pitiful is that although we met each other, they didn''t want to go down with it.


    "I have my way, you have your way, and no one can guarantee that we will never meet again..." The woman in the Wanghai stone smiles, looks at Ye Lingfeng and says in a soft voice: "when I see him, I already know why you choose this road. But are you sure you''ve got the right person? "


    "Right or wrong, you and I don''t have much choice." The spirit of the bridge was silent for a long time. After hovering for a moment, he flew back to the Bank of Ye Lingfeng''s body, and then disappeared into his mud pill palace.


    After the soul of the bridge flies away, the woman in the stone smiles, and then the light gradually fades, and her figure slowly dissipates in the stone.


    "Qi Ling! I saw two spirits one after another, and they were so powerful! " At this time, he had been wide eyed before, and suddenly became dumb as if he had been strangled by someone.


    Looking at the light in lie Ming''s eyes, it seemed that he saw something that he couldn''t do. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    "Xiaoyou, you have such things. Why don''t you tell me earlier?" Not only that, this guy even floats in front of Ye Lingfeng, with an angry expression, as if complaining that ye Lingfeng is hiding something from him.


    "Can understand, I can understand..." But without waiting for ye Lingfeng to respond, lie Ming nodded busily and said: "such a precious thing, let alone you, even if I got it before my body was damaged, I must hide it."


    "Is there anything extraordinary about this spirit?" Looking at lie Ming''s crazy appearance, ye Lingfeng can''t help wondering.


    Although he guessed that lie Ming would be shocked when he saw the spirit of the bridge, he did not expect that he was shocked to such an extent. And listen to the meaning in his words, it seems that the existence of the spirit is something extraordinary.


    "You are a fool, Xiaoyou No, I don''t know if I''m in happiness... " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, lie mingdun stares at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng didn''t even know what Qi Ling was.


    The little guy who doesn''t know anything has such a powerful weapon, which can''t help but make people feel that stupid people have happiness.


    With the explanation of lie Ming, the theory of Qi Ling gradually appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. The so-called spirit, as the name suggests, is born from the magic tool with wisdom. However, not all magic weapons can produce spirit. Only those magic weapons with extremely precious materials and amazing refining methods can produce spirit in the future.


    The spirit of the weapon is different from that of the weapon. It has a life and blooms a new life. Exactly speaking, it is a process of life evolution from scratch. This birth, in a sense, is somewhat similar to creation.


    When a magic weapon has a spirit, it is equivalent to having an independent will. Not only is the sharpness and power far better than before, but it can also automatically protect the master, and even after the master''s death, the spirit will still exist.


    As far as lie Ming knows, the one who can have the weapons of living spirit is at least the old monster in the later period of deification.


    Because the old monster in this realm has touched the edge of the Tao and can transfer it to his own magic weapon.At the beginning, when he entered Yuanying realm and got the news, he aroused his great curiosity. But unfortunately, it is extremely difficult to find magic tools with spirit, and even if there are, they are all in the hands of Huashen laoguai, so he can''t ask for them at all.


    "As far as I can see, Xiaoyou''s spirit and the woman in the Wanghai stone are more powerful than the spirit tempered by the old monster!" After describing the origin of Qi Ling, lie Ming was filled with emotion and excited.


    The existence of Qi Ling is quite similar to the final state of Bing Zi Jue. According to Bing Zi Jue, after the completion of the war, the weapons full of divine patterns can seize the creation of heaven and earth, and last for hundreds of generations. It can be said that it is a kind of life extension of the weapon holder.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved slightly in his heart and captured some details. Moreover, as far as he feels, Bing Zi Jue seems to be stronger than other cultivation techniques. Otherwise, reincarnation sword will not show the spirit far beyond ordinary monks'' weapons.


    As for lie Ming''s saying that the bridge soul is not like the spirit of a magic weapon that transforms the divine realm, ye Lingfeng is not surprised at all. In his heart, he had already classified the mysterious woman into the existence of immortals.


    It is powerful to transform the divine realm, but how can it be compared with the existence of terror.

 Chapter 1766

    The only thing that leaves Lingfeng unable to understand is what the woman in Wanghai Stone said to the bridge soul at last. She said that when she saw herself, she knew why Qiaohun had to go down this road, but what did she see from her body?


    Is it cultivation, the secret of cultivation, or character, or something unknown?


    "Go back to the Cao people and tell them about it!" Thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng said, "then get ready to go to Beihuang!"


    "Take this Dan, then go to Xingdao, find Wang Qing, and tell them I asked you to go. He will take care of you on the island." It''s time to leave. After killing Lin Feng, ye Lingfeng gives Cao Zhen the fourth grade condensate pill in his hand, and then says, "what I said before, old man, how are you thinking about?"


    Since the mysterious woman in the Wanghai stone found out the reason why the Cao people''s cultivation was difficult, ye Lingfeng made up a reason, saying that the terrain of Cao island was strange and not suitable for cultivation. He asked Cao Zhen and others to move away from the island and go to Xingdao.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that for his proposal, sunspot and some young people of the Cao family on the island agreed with him. However, Cao Zhen and some old people of the Cao family said that their hometown was hard to leave and they didn''t want to leave.


    "We were born on this island, we are old on this island, and we really don''t want to leave. Sunspots, they are still small and have an infinite future. I will send them to Xingdao and then come back to die. " Cao Zhen waved his hand with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t insist. He knew that what Cao Zhen said was not totally unreasonable. They are old, even if they move away from Caodao, but for the rest of their life, they want to enter a higher level of cultivation strength, but it is no doubt a dream.


    Under such circumstances, it is better to die in Xingdao than to enter the dangerous cultivation world step by step.


    As for those young people, they are full of blood and it is time to pursue their dreams. Cao Zhen, an old man who has been honed by the sea breeze, also knows that the younger generation is just like the sky on the sea. If they don''t experience wind and rain, they can''t see a rainbow, so they don''t stop them.


    "In this case, elder, you should take this one and have it to guard the island. As long as you don''t meet an opponent who has no time to cultivate above the golden elixir, and don''t say whether you will defeat him or not, you will be safe." After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng takes out the giant crab claw from the storage ring and gives it to Cao Zhen.


    Anyway, the old man once helped Ye Lingfeng twice. Especially the latest one, it can be regarded as saving him from the fire and water crisis. If you leave in this way, and whether there are young people guarding Cao Island, ye Lingfeng is worried about what danger he will encounter in such an impossible place as Xinghe sea. If you have this fighting mate, you should have no fear of fighting with others.


    "Immortal master..." In the face of Ye Lingfeng''s deep friendship, Cao Zhen was in tears and wet his eyes.


    At the beginning, the Cao family helped the Lin family, but the other party just gave them every generation the opportunity to cut bones and wash marrow, and in the end, they repented. But ye Lingfeng didn''t receive any money from the Cao family, but presented many gifts to the Lin family. Compared with each other, he judged himself superior or inferior.


    In particular, the thoughtfulness of Cao Zhenman''s face was full of deep gratitude, and he wanted to kneel down.


    "Old people don''t need to be polite..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly picked up Cao Zhen and gave him a fist. Then he said in a loud voice, "green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. You always take good care of yourself. We''ll see you again in the future!"


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng glanced at the crowd around him with a smile, and then his eyes fell on sunspot. He said with a smile, "little guy, when you get to Xingdao, practice hard. When you step into Mingquan, goodbye, I will give you good advice!"


    Mingquanjing points out mingquanjing, which sounds funny. But when ye Lingfeng said this, he was full of confidence.


    He is not arrogant, but has this qualification. How many people have won the title of jiumingquan? He is the only one who touches the spring of ten lives!


    As soon as he heard this, sunspot trembled all over, his eyes were full of tears. After wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes, he stood up and replied, "immortal master, just wait! Before long, I will enter the spring of life, waiting for you to guide me! "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and says nothing more. He jumps into the dragon boat and waves to the people on the shore after the mana urges Ding Haipan.


    But no one noticed that when ye Lingfeng left, the stone on Cao island was shining. For the first time, there was no green light, but it showed the charming figure of Qi Ling.


    Her eyes are looking at the distant sea, such as saying goodbye to old friends, or watching quietly to pray for them.


    Fifteen days later, the dragon boat went on. After a long journey, ye Lingfeng and others almost vomited when they saw the sea. Finally, they saw a long continental line between the sea and the sky.


    Looking at the endless long land, they finally determined that what they came to was not the island on the Xinghe sea, but the Northern Wilderness!


    The sea time is boring. In the past ten days, ye Lingfeng has found out the general situation of the Northern Wilderness through lie Ming.


    Different from the fact that the main resources of the southern region are controlled by the five heroes, the forces of the northern wilderness are more complex and intertwined. The big forces are Wanjia, Weijia, qingxumen and Qianmo grottoes.Wan lives in kuya mountain, which is located in the hinterland of Northern Wilderness, bordering on the West desert. It is an extremely ancient mountain forest. The monks of all families are close to nature and pay attention to the way of everything. Although they don''t like to fight, they are known as the first aristocratic family in northern wilderness.


    Wei family lived in sunset plain, which is known as the second largest aristocratic family in Beihuang. The most powerful one is the secret art of transforming the mind into the form. It is said that once the mind comes out, it will be invincible.


    Qingxu gate is located in ningcuifeng. It''s said that the cultivation method here comes from the ancient friars, which is extremely extraordinary.


    The Qianmo grotto is located in purgatory mountain, which is a line of monks specializing in physical cultivation. Each generation of this sect has countless powerful physical training talents, especially the inherited jinshenye, which has the ability to transform people.


    Compared with these three second-class forces, there are Shenyao sect, which specializes in the way of Dan medicine; yuntianzong sect, which owns ninghun spring and a fruit tree of baimingzi; and wushigong, which is a female monk and proficient in the art of Lu Ding Mei.


    "To tell you the truth, I still have some face in yuntianzong. When I get there, I will let zongmen prepare ninghun spring and baimingzi for you to thank you for your help..." The Northern Wilderness is near. It can be seen that lie Ming is very excited. He looks at the nearer continent in front of him and is very excited.

 Chapter 1767

    In recent days, through lie Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng knows something about him. This guy was hailed as the first genius of yuntianzong at the beginning. At that time, the patriarchs had plans to cultivate him into a future patriarch.


    But no one thought that lie Ming''s ambition was not to improve his accomplishments or master power at all. He just wanted to seek the secret after he had enough strength. Soon after breaking through Yuanying, he left yuntianzong to play around.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and glances at Chao lie Ming. He picks his eyebrows and says, "are you ready to go all the way?"


    Strong clear smell speech a Leng, then on the face peeped out thick wry smile. When he saw Beihuang just now, he thought he was the same as before, but he forgot. Now he has become the shadow of Yuanying.


    Although Yuan Ying''s virtual shadow is also Yuan Ying''s realm, it is very different from the real Yuan Ying''s realm. The biggest difference is that Yuan Ying''s virtual shadow can''t rely on the aura of heaven and earth to perform the secret arts, but can only rely on the consumption of the source to perform the arts.


    Every time the consumption, Yuan Ying will follow the weak point, until the oil is exhausted and the lamp dies.


    Not only that, for some monks, the virtual shadow of Yuanying was a rare thing. After capturing the virtual shadow of Yuanying, you will refine it and absorb its origin, so as to strengthen your Yuanying or improve the chance of breaking through Yuanying.


    It can be said that if lie Ming wants to use this kind of noumenon to walk in the northern wasteland, it will be no different from a piece of greedy meat. I''m afraid that before long, he and ye Lingfeng will be watched.


    "Then I''ll hide in your mud pill palace, Xiaoyou, and wait until yuntianzong appears again!" After thinking for a moment, lie Ming finally finds a solution and asks tentatively to Ye Lingfeng.


    The Niwan palace is a very important place for monks, especially a place to warm and nourish their mind.


    It''s easy for people to wonder whether he will wait for an opportunity to take away Ye Lingfeng after entering the mud pill palace.


    "Yes!" But let lie Ming did not expect is, to his this proposal, ye Lingfeng unexpectedly nodded, happily agreed.


    Ordinary friars are afraid that the mud pill palace will be invaded by outsiders. But ye Lingfeng, who has four stars in the mud pill palace, is not afraid of this kind of thing. If lie Ming really dares to make any bad ideas, the four stars can quickly turn into a disk star array, and the mill will grind him to death.


    Not only that, but also the strange poison of samsara wood in his body. It''s ok if lie Ming doesn''t try it, but if he dares to do it without permission, ye Lingfeng believes that he will not even have time to cry.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng is so cheerful, lie Ming hesitates a little, then moves and rushes into Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace.


    As soon as he enters the mud pill palace, lie Ming''s heart suddenly blows.


    Different from the mud pill palace that he had seen, ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace is very broad. If it is a huge palace, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    And above the palace, there are four bright stars hovering like the scorching sun.


    Each star releases a strong and vigorous vitality, which makes people shudder when they feel it.


    Not only that, if you look carefully at the four stars, you can find that the first star is a sharp reincarnation sword. Countless stars are beautiful, interweave the body of the sword, and evolve into strands of golden thread, forming a pattern and merging into the reincarnation sword.


    With each wisp of gold, the edge of reincarnation sword will look sharp, and the foreign spirit will be stronger and stronger.


    As for the second star, there is a piece of antique jade suspended. It is mysterious and mysterious, which makes people fear.


    Bang! And when lie Ming exclaimed, the hull trembled like a rock. Ye Lingfeng said happily, "here we are!"


    The place where the boat landed was a desolate reef beach, surrounded by mountains and trees. With his movement, many birds that he had never seen were aroused in the woods. They hovered low in the air and fell down again when they found that there was no hostility.


    See this scene, ye Lingfeng when the Dragon Boat income storage ring, and then jump on the reef beach.


    He hasn''t felt this kind of down-to-earth feeling for a long time. He''s been on the sea these days, and it''s really bumpy.


    And to set foot in the Northern Wilderness also means that he is finally far away from the threat of Zhao, ye and xuandu.


    No matter how long their hands were stretched out, they could not get to the point where they interfered in the northern famine in the southern region.


    "Here is luanshijiao. Twenty miles to the west is a coastal city. After arriving at the city, four hundred miles to the East is yuntianzong. Five hundred miles to the west is shenyaomen!" And at this time, lie Ming in the mud pill palace suddenly burst out with joy and exclaimed.


    What a coincidence? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow tip tiny a pick, doubt of to lie ming to spread a voice way: "are you sure?"


    "Look at those birds. They have emerald feathers all over their body. Only their beaks are jade red. This bird is called red billed Kingfisher. There is no other place for this bird to live except the rocky reef." Lie Ming was very determined and patted his chest.


    Regardless of his accomplishments, he has a wide range of knowledge, especially for the clarity of such details. I''m afraid people in the world of heaven are not as good as him! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng could not help but be dumb, and said: "tell me about Binhai city.""Binhai city is a trading city..." It is obvious that lie Ming is very familiar with this place and tells Ye Lingfeng immediately.


    According to him, Binhai city is a city controlled by the second-class sect of divine medicine.


    Because it was adjacent to yuntianzong, it became the trading center of liangzong and the monks in the nearby area.


    In particular, the divine medicine sect will hold a Dan appreciation meeting here every year.


    The so-called Dan appreciation meeting is actually the sale of refined pills by the divine medicine sect and the auction of elixirs sold by yuntianzong.


    Every time the Dan appreciation meeting was held, people gathered, and countless scattered practitioners gathered here like a tide.


    Sometimes even some of the elite disciples of the four big families will appear in Binhai city to participate in the pill appreciation meeting of the divine medicine school.


    "Looking at the situation of luanshi reef, it should be close to the time of Dan appreciation meeting, but I don''t know whether it will be held or not..." After thinking a little, lie Ming looked happy and said, "if you can meet the disciples of yuntianzong, you can save a lot of things."


    Listen to lie Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng is also a little more interested in this Dan appreciation meeting. However, he didn''t want to buy any pills, but wanted to see if there was any difference between the Northern Wilderness''s divine medicine and Jiufeng''s Alchemy.


    After determining a good direction, ye Lingfeng scattered his thoughts and sent the reincarnation sword to the coastal city. One breath rushed out more than ten li, ye Lingfeng body suddenly a meal, the Mou Guang looks toward the southwest of his location. Thousands of feet away from there, he felt that there were two monks, who were flying in the imperial weapon at the moment. Their destination should be the same as theirs. They were coastal city.

 Chapter 1768

    In a short time, the figure of the two monks appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    The two men''s accomplishments are similar. One is the four life spring, the other is the five life spring. They are very fast with a sharp sword shining with cold light.


    When ye Lingfeng looked at the two men, they also saw Ye Lingfeng, but their eyes only glanced at Ye Lingfeng. When they realized that he was only emitting a very subtle breath of life spring, there was a look of disdain in their eyes, and the imperial weapon sped by.


    "What sect are these two disciples of?" After waiting for two people to leave, ye Lingfeng asks curiously about lie Ming in the mud pill palace.


    Just now, the two monks'' clothes were similar in style. They were all lake blue robes, with a sword running through the white clouds embroidered on their chest. It seems that it should be the same disciple who came out to test.


    "I don''t know..." But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after hearing his question, lie Ming shakes his head and doubts: "I''ve never seen the design of this sect before when I was in Beihuang. It may be Xinxing sect."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. Lie Ming had been trapped in the scarlet fog for decades.


    For decades, anything can happen, and it''s normal for one or two new sects to emerge in the northern wilderness.


    With the conversation, the journey of more than ten miles is fleeting. Soon, a huge city is gradually revealed in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Although the sky is a little dim at the moment, and the appearance of the city is not very clear, the huge outline of Binhai city standing in the fog, like a pillar of the sky, still makes people feel a rather amazing momentum.


    Not only that, this city is different from that of the southern region. The walls are all made of maroon rocks, and the foundation is not built on the flat ground, but on a towering mountain, circling on the surface of the mountain.


    One layer after another, the building is like a pyramid, extending to the top of the mountain, majestic and magnificent.


    This appearance made Ye Lingfeng doubt whether the divine medicine sect, which occupied Binhai City, was really a second-class sect as lie Ming said.


    "Little friend, you are from the southern region. You don''t know the temperament of the Northern Wilderness people. The Northern Wilderness is bitter and cold, so the friars here like this kind of rough and broad architecture most. Even if it''s a small city, it has to be built with great momentum. You''ll know when you walk around the Northern Wilderness more. " Sensing Ye Lingfeng''s emotion, he explained with a smile.


    This habit is really With a little emotion in his heart, ye Lingfeng speeds up and flies towards the coastal city. After approaching, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that inside and outside the city, there were many colorful lights in the air. It was obvious that there were many life spring monks in the city.


    This flow of people like weaving appearance, immediately let lie Ming judge, Binhai city''s reward Dan meeting should be held soon.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many monks gathering in Binhai City, which is located on the edge of Northern Wilderness.


    However, as ye Lingfeng saw, all the friars flying with imperial weapons lowered their magic weapons near the gate.


    Ye Lingfeng, like these people, lowered the reincarnation sword a few feet away from the gate and walked to the gate.


    Lie Ming was right. The character of the northern monk was different from that of the southern region.


    Not only the majestic atmosphere of Binhai City, but also the gate for monks to pass through was built four or five feet high.


    If you don''t know, when you first see the gate, you may even think that the city is a city of giants.


    When ye Lingfeng came down, the two monks who met on the road had already come to the gate. They nodded slightly to a monk guarding the gate of the city, and turned their palms to reveal a dark blue ring.


    Seeing the ring, he immediately saluted the monk who was guarding the gate, and then let them out of the way to enter the city.


    "Why do they have such rings?" See this scene, ye Lingfeng in the mud pill palace of lie mingdun some doubt way.


    According to lie Ming''s explanation, Binhai City, like Ersheng Island, needs keepsake to prove its identity. The keepsake to prove the identity of Binhai city is the ring that the two friars just put on their hands.


    Friars who have lived in Binhai city for a long time wear red rings, and they need to pay ten inferior spirit stones every month. For those who want to stay here for a short time, they need to pay five spirit stones and buy a green ring.


    Each green ring can only allow monks to stay in Binhai city for seven days. After the seven day period, the owner who wears the ring either pays the same amount of spirit stone to renew the ring or leaves Binhai city immediately.


    What makes lie Ming puzzled is the blue ring on the hands of the two monks just now. For example, their blue ring, in lie Ming''s memory, is the privilege of yuntianzong and shenyaomen in this city. Wearing this ring, you can pass through without delay.


    But now the marks on the two friars'' clothes are obviously a new sect, but how can they have this blue ring?


    At the time of lie Ming''s explanation, ye Lingfeng had already come to the gate of the city. After shooting out five inferior spirit stones to the monk who was guarding the gate, he said slowly: "I want a green ring..."


    "This ring can only let Daoyou stay in Binhai city for seven days. If you want to stay here after the seven days, please renew the ring." The friar took the stone, took out a green ring and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.Ye Lingfeng nodded and took the ring with a smile. After wearing it on his finger, he asked the city keeper faintly: "please ask, I don''t know if yuntianzong will take out baimingzi and ninghun spring at this Dan appreciation meeting?"


    "Yuntianzong..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the city keeper was stunned. Then a banter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "Daoyou, you haven''t been here for a long time, have you?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been here for many years." Ye Lingfeng''s face did not change. After he gave two inferior spirit stones to the city keeper, he said with a smile, "please tell me something about this place. Don''t let me make any taboos."


    "Fortunately, you met me. If you were someone else, you would not be so kind." Weighing the two spirit stones in his hand, the city keeper immediately put them into the storage pocket at his waist, and then said with a smile: "Daoyou, you haven''t come to Binhai city for a long time. It''s understandable that you don''t know what happened here. Yuntianzong is no longer there. "


    Is yuntianzong long gone? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the city keeper in disbelief.


    At the moment of hearing this, he was completely lost in his mind. The whole person was hit by a thunder, and the joy on his face completely disappeared, leaving only deep amazement.

 Chapter 1769

    "Twenty years ago, Yuntian sect was destroyed by Kaiyun sect..." At this moment, the city keeper continued: "there is no more cloud heaven clan in the world!"


    Twenty years ago, yuntianzong was destroyed by kaiyunzong. Since then, there has been no yuntianzong in the world!


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng was silent. He could almost hear the heartbreaking voice of lieming in the mud pill palace.


    In the world of heaven, the greatest attachment of monks is their clan.


    The monk''s life is extremely long, and his family may disperse with the wind, but the clan will survive in the world. And there are many monks who spend most of their life in the clan. It can be said that this is their second home.


    Although he was not addicted to cultivation, he was only addicted to seeking seclusion and exploring secrets, and even fled from yuntianzong. But this does not mean that he does not care about yuntianzong. Otherwise, ye Lingfeng would not come here in a roundabout way.


    What he did was not the soul spring of yuntianzong, but to see what happened to yuntianzong after many years.


    but I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it. When he returned, Yun Tian Zong had dissipated in the world and was destroyed by people. Since then, it has become a muddy bubble in the long history.


    "I advise you, Daoyou, that in Binhai City, it''s better not to mention yuntianzong again. Those people in chayunzong regard these three words as enemies. If they hear someone mention them, they are afraid that they will be killed. "


    At this time, the city keeper was kind-hearted, perhaps for the sake of Ye Lingfeng''s two spirit stones, and warned him:


    "after Qi Yunxian, the leader of yuntianzong, died, on the first day, lieming disappeared, and yuntianzong had no leader, which gave the opportunity to those who coveted yuntianzong. Although most of yuntianzong''s disciples were wiped out by xiyunzong at the beginning, there were still some fish who missed the net. Up to now, those who have missed the net are still plotting against the right path. Once they find something, they will work hard! "


    It turns out that the fall of yuntianzong was related to lie Ming''s departure. Hearing this, ye Lingfeng pretended nothing, arched his hand to the city keeper, and said with a smile, "thank you for your warning. I''ve written it down, but I don''t know who are the disciples of chayun sect?"


    "The two friars just before you were dressed in a lake blue gown and embroidered with a cloud sword on their chest." With a smile, the city keeper said, "the meaning of the mark on their chest is the great feat of the leader of the Kaiyun sect in destroying the sky with a sword."


    Sure enough, they were the two. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he let out a breath. Before that, when he heard that yuntianzong was destroyed and his status was replaced by xiyunzong, he suspected that it was the mark of the friars of xiyunzong, the two friars he had met before.


    Now I''m going to attack the city keeper, and the conclusion is consistent with the inference in his heart.


    "Thank you, Daoyou." With a smile, ye Lingfeng arched his hand toward the city keeper, and handed him a spirit stone, and then walked to the city.


    The situation in Binhai city is not much different from that on Xingdao. As for the difference, there are two points. One is that the layout of the streets here is like the city walls and gates, which are very broad, while there are rows of buildings beside the streets.


    There are no buildings, houses, or residences for the monks.


    Another point is that, unlike Xingdao, friars are not allowed to fly in the coastal city. Just when ye Lingfeng entered the city, he heard the sound of breaking the sky from the top of his head many times, and all kinds of lights flew around.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s sword soared into the air without hesitation, and then his mind swept to the mud pill palace.


    At this moment, lie Ming''s eyes are red, and he is squatting in the mud pill palace, gnashing his teeth. His whole body is full of murders. Even because of the influence of his mood, his virtual shadow of Yuanying seems to be smaller than before.


    Obviously, the destruction of yuntianzong had a great impact on lie Ming, which made Yuan Ying''s shadow change.


    Ye Lingfeng has a deep understanding of lie Ming''s feeling. At the beginning, when the holy land was destroyed, he also had the same appearance and expression as lie Ming. All the things in his heart were forgotten, leaving only a strong opportunity to kill.


    "Master lie, please forgive me. Don''t let Yuanying''s empty body be damaged again..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng comforted him with a warm voice: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as elder lie has the heart, yuntianzong will return to his former glory sooner or later."


    "Revenge! I want revenge! But how can I get revenge? I''m already an empty body... " Lie Ming gritted his teeth and his face was pale and changeable. At the moment, Yuanying became extremely uneasy, big and small, and seemed to be on the verge of chaos and collapse.


    After all, if he doesn''t stop it, he will be haunted by demons! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt awe inspiring. He urged the candle light to dispel lie Ming''s negative emotions. At the same time, he turned his mind and yelled at him like a lion roaring: "lie Ming, are you still a man? This little blow will defeat you! If you are finished, who will take revenge on yuntianzong? "


    A word, like a thunderbolt, explodes in lie Ming''s ear, which makes his body tremble and his eyes disappear.


    "Master..." But after waking up from the negative emotion, lie Ming was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he burst into a hoarse voice, one by one, like a cuckoo weeping blood. It was hard to hear and look at.When he first joined yuntianzong, he shook the mountain gate. Then Qi Yun, who had been cultivated in Jindan, met him and accepted him as a disciple. He gave everything he had learned to him without any privacy.


    Not only that, Qi Yun is like a teacher and father to lie Ming. When he joined yuntianzong, he was just a naughty monkey in his teens. He was the most naughty time in his life. Once upon a time, lie Ming entered the back mountain of yuntianzong by mistake. He was injured by the miasma and his life was in danger. It was Qi Yun who personally went to the Shenyao sect to ask for medicine. He begged for it and finished it for the Shenyao sect. Then he changed the antidote.


    Later, Qi Yun Xiuwei was promoted to Yuanying. After the old patriarch died, he successfully took over the position and became the patriarch.


    As a result, his status in yuntianzong rose and became detached. Not only that, because of his excellent talent, lie Ming also began to show his talents. His cultivation entered the country very quickly, even the elite disciples of the four big families did not give up.


    Qi Yun attached great importance to him. After he broke through the golden elixir, he revealed his appearance. After his death, he passed on the title of the patriarch to lie Ming. With this remark, the original yuntianzong was at a boiling point.


    But unfortunately, for Qi Yun''s dependence, lie Ming does not attach so much importance to it, and is still obsessed with exploring the secret.


    Even after he broke through Yuanying, without any hesitation, he left yuntianzong and fled to the sea of stars.

 Chapter 1770

    For lieming''s action, yuntianzong''s case is boiling. Everyone says that lieming is abandoning the sect. But Qi Yun is the only one who says that lie Ming is just a child who has not grown up. When the child grows up, he will naturally change his mind.


    But Qi Yun was afraid that he didn''t expect that even if he died, he didn''t see the child who was valued by him.


    And lie Ming also how all didn''t expect, he this didn''t grow up of child, finally become mature, want to return to cloud day Zong. All that he cared about had disappeared, and from then on, things changed and people changed.


    What makes lie Ming even more helpless is that although he has the heart of revenge, because of his predicament and the strange mosquitoes in the scarlet fog group, his body is destroyed, leaving only the empty shadow of Yuan Ying, and he has no ability to fight with people.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please help me, as long as you are willing to help me, no matter what you want me to do, I can promise! Even after you enter the golden elixir realm, I will not hesitate to use me to refine pills that can help you improve your chances of promoting Yuanying. "


    Think of here, lie Ming''s eyes suddenly become red, kneel down in the mud pill palace, plead to Ye Lingfeng repeatedly.


    "Get up, revenge. We''ll talk about it later." Ye Lingfeng heard the words, hesitated a little, and then said: "you know, I need baimingzi now. Now that this thing has fallen into the hands of xiyunzong, I will take it naturally."


    Ye Lingfeng is not a saint, and he did not come to Beihuang to avenge lieming. Yuntianzong''s trip was just a coincidence. And he also needs to judge the situation, to determine the strength of the crack cloud sect, and then decide whether to take baimingzi.


    The most important thing is that lie Ming is now a virtual shadow of Yuan Ying, and because he forcibly condenses the ten life spring, his cultivation falls to the one life spring. So far, there is no sign of recovery. Even if he wants to stand up for lie Ming, he has no strength.


    Today''s affairs can only be seen one step at a time. If he has the chance, he doesn''t mind getting rid of several disciples of chayun sect for lie Ming, so as to relieve his heartbreaking pain.


    And at the same time that ye Lingfeng comforts lie Ming and prepares to find a place to settle down. After entering the city, the two disciples who met him by chance flew to the eighth building complex of the huge mountain in Binhai city.


    After landing, they walked into one of the most magnificent buildings in the complex.


    When they walked in, there was a middle-aged man in the magnificent building whose accomplishments were perfect in Baming spring.


    "Ning Fei, Cheng Ling, did you two catch the remaining evils of yuntianzong?" Seeing them walk in, the middle-aged man immediately gets up and stares at them eagerly.


    "To elder martial brother Zhou..." On hearing this, Xiuwei''s expression of Ning Fei in wumingquan suddenly became a little embarrassed. After a hard reply, he said: "we killed one and wanted to kill the others, but we didn''t expect to meet Lin Yu! He is a monk of bamingquan, just like you, elder martial brother. We are not his rivals at all. "


    "This Lin Yu is really a disaster! When yuntianzong was exterminated, he took away the spirit liquid that irrigated the baimingmu tree. He was the enemy of yuntianzong everywhere Elder martial brother Zhou smelled the fierce light in Yan''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "since you haven''t caught those remaining evils, it''s OK. I''m going to make a deal with Shenyao sect. You two will follow me. Be careful! "


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, although Qi Yun is a little cunning, he is also a lonely man. Why should the school care so much..." After Ning Fei and Cheng Ling nodded, they looked at elder martial brother Zhou with some doubts and said, "if you want me to say, it''s better to let those evil animals live and die on their own. Even if we don''t take care of them, they will die soon."


    "What do you know! It is natural for the patriarch to have his old man''s reason for such arrangement. Do you two have to give directions here? " Elder martial brother Zhou''s expression was cold when he heard the words, and he said in a sharp voice.


    Ning Fei, Cheng Ling heard this, look suddenly a Lin, head down in a hurry, afraid to say a word.


    "Lin Yu is not terrible. What''s terrible is one of the biggest disasters of yuntianzong. He hasn''t appeared yet." Elder martial brother Zhou seemed to feel that his words were a little heavy, and his tone was a little more relaxed. Then he said, "you are younger. You have never heard of the name of lie Ming. This man is very talented. He was Yuan Ying decades ago. If he were here, I would not have succeeded so easily... "


    "We''ve heard of this man. The old men we caught last time were shouting about his name. What do you mean, when lieming comes back, we will die without a place to die. " Seeing this, Ning Fei turned his lips and said, "in my opinion, the cowhide is blowing so loud, but the real ability is not so strong. I haven''t been there for years, even if I don''t know


    "If you don''t hear from him one day, the Lord is always worried. Be careful. You two go down and make good preparations. Tomorrow is the beginning of the Dan appreciation meeting. At that time, you can buy some pills and try to gather one or two more life springs. " Elder martial brother Zhou nodded, then waved and asked them to step down.


    After they left, elder martial brother Zhou couldn''t help muttering and said with a bitter smile, "lie Ming, where are you, living or dead? For so many years, why didn''t we hear from him, which made us restless? "In fact, not to mention Ning Fei and Cheng Ling, even elder martial brother Zhou himself did not understand why the patriarch was so afraid of lie Ming. Generally speaking, a person who hasn''t appeared for nearly a few decades, in the realm of heaven, is either closed to death, or the body dies and the Tao disappears.


    According to the information he got, what he likes to do most is to search for secrets. If he is not dead, I''m afraid there have been countless news about him in these years. How can he still be gone now.


    But no matter the patriarch or Lin Yu, they still believe that he is not dead.


    One, after finding out that the last place where the other party appeared was xinghehai, let him guard the place; the other, by holding up lieming as the banner, gathered the remaining evils of yuntianzong who had not been killed, and continued to fight against xiyunzong.


    Continue to wait, and no matter whether that lie Ming will show up or not, finish the deal with Shenyao first. In this way, I have made a great contribution to the clan. Maybe the clan leader will send other people to take charge of the investigation of this shadowy affair.


    Poof! At the same time, in the dense jungle several miles outside Binhai City, there are several young people who can''t see whether they are white or black, squatting in front of a faint beating bonfire with their knees.

 Chapter 1771

    On one side of the campfire, there was a corpse lying flat. It seemed that the chest of the corpse was pierced by a sharp sword, and the clothes were soaked with blood.


    Although the bonfire was about to go out, no one put a handful of firewood on it. Leaping tongue of fire, reflecting the rainbow shining on their faces, but still can not shine a trace of blood and hope.


    "It''s not the first time that all of them are so depressed. Now that we have decided to do so, we must have such preparations! " Looking at their appearance, the middle-aged man with a sword in his arms turned his head, looked across the hall, and said sternly, "as long as you and I have one immortal, the fire of the cloud will not go out!"


    If elder martial brother Zhou, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling were here, they would surely find that Lin Yu, the middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars, who is more than half a hundred years old and still has strong courage, is exactly the one they hate.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, but the fire is going out..." After a long silence, a young man whispered, his voice was as weak as a mosquito, just like the hope he had in his heart for Lin Yu''s words.


    The voice of young people fell, others were silent, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive and silent.


    "The fire is going out, just add some firewood!" As soon as Lin Yu''s sword eyebrows were picked out, his eyes were shining. As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, several branches fell on the campfire, which made the extinguished flame burn up. Then he looked around the field and said, "and let''s not forget that we still have elder martial brother lie Ming. As long as he comes back, everything will have hope."


    "Where is elder martial brother Ming lie?" The young man murmured and bowed his head to mourn: "you have said that more than a thousand times. You will always say that when elder martial brother lieming comes back, how can he come back since he left the clan?"


    Lin Yu''s face suddenly sank when he heard the words. One person after another left, not to mention these young people. Even he felt that his hope was very slim. Even he didn''t think that lie Ming would come back.


    And when a hope is repeated thousands of times, it is no longer hope, but despair deeper than despair!


    "If you feel tired, leave. I won''t blame you. You''re all young. You don''t have to do these things with me anymore... " After a long silence, Lin Yu stretched out his hand and started the bonfire. His voice was a little hoarse. He said, "in fact, I''ve always been bad. I''m taking you to do these things. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    "Elder martial brother, just because we don''t want to die blindly doesn''t mean that we don''t want to continue to do so!" When the young man heard this, he suddenly raised his head, and the beating flames reflected in his pupils. They were bright and frightening, and said: "we are the people of yuntianzong, and we are the dead of yuntianzong. No one can change that! But we need a hope, a hope that is real, that can be touched, that can be touched, and that is not so illusory as it is now. "


    With his words, all the young people beside the campfire raised their heads and looked at Lin Yu with burning eyes.


    The young eyes were full of longing and expectation. Looking forward to a beam of light to illuminate their long dark world.


    "If you want such a hope, I will give you such a hope!" Lin Yu''s five fingers curled and stretched, stretched and curled. After a long time, he clenched his fists and cut off the railway as if he had made any decision.


    After the words fell, the sword in his hand clanged out of its sheath and gave out a clear sound like the sound of a dragon. Then, he took his figure to the sky and galloped away in the direction of Binhai city.


    Elder martial brother lie, you are their only expectation! If you don''t know what''s going on here, I will pass on what''s going on here to the public with the help of the people here. In this way, will you show up?


    And can you light up the dark world of those who are waiting for you to return, just like a new sun?


    "Master lie, everything can''t be done in a hurry. You have told me that if you want me to remember the truth that if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. How can it happen to you, but you don''t remember it?" In Binhai City, ye Lingfeng stares at the beating ground fire in the rented cave on the third floor of the building complex. While operating the red stove, he speaks to lie Ming in the mud pill palace.


    After calming lie Ming, ye Lingfeng made some inquiries in Binhai city and learned that tomorrow night would be the time for the Dan appreciation meeting. Then he rented a cave here according to other people''s instructions.


    Although the aura of Binhai city is not as rich as that of Xingdao and caoshao. But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the heat of the ground fire here is very pure, and there are few impurities. The purity is no less than that of Xingdao,.


    Seeing such a satisfying ground fire, ye Lingfeng immediately decided to refine a dragon and tiger pill in the memory of Xingyun danzun, and get it for sale tomorrow. The reason for this is that ye Lingfeng is not well-off recently, and the other is his instinct as a Dan master.


    As a person who specializes in Dan Dao, once he meets his peers, he will naturally have the heart to learn from each other, and ye Lingfeng can''t avoid vulgarity.


    This Dan is the same as the Jiyue Dan he made at the beginning, which is made by sea beast demon Dan. However, the effectiveness of dragon and tiger elixir is not as terrible as that of Jiyue elixir. For ye Lingfeng, it can''t enhance his body.However, even so, for ordinary physical training, taking one pill can not be so exaggerated, but it can also save years of exercise, make the bones more pure and the blood more clear.


    Ye Lingfeng believes that once this elixir comes out, it will certainly arouse the crazy competition of physical training in Binhai city and reach a terrible price.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that when he was refining the dragon and tiger pill, lie Ming was restless in the mud pill palace. He even found out that lie Ming had a plan to leave and go out to find out.


    This situation made Ye Lingfeng very uneasy and gave a warning immediately. You have to know that lie Ming is the shadow of Yuan Ying. He has no fighting power at all. Once he appears, he will fall into the eyes of those who seek to break through Yuan Ying. He is a piece of fat walking, and everyone wants to bite him.


    "I can''t help it..." How can lie Ming not understand that ye Lingfeng''s words are good intentions, but they are still anxious.


    "I can''t help it..." Ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand to print out the secret formula, manipulated the fire to burn the furnace and quench the pill. Then he said in a cold voice: "I can''t stand it. I can change what you and I can do now. If I can bear it, I can have a turn for the better!"

 Chapter 1772

    Hum! Voice down, Danlu Guanghua beat, a dragon, tiger shaped waves suddenly out, condensed into a blood red elixir exuding great blood gas, a hand to hold it, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "tomorrow, go to the Danhui, explore what it is!"


    Shenyao sect is famous for its alchemy. Although they are only the second-class sect, the first-class sect, such as Weijia, Wanjia and Qingxu sect, will trade with them.


    However, most of the transactions between the first-class sect and the divine medicine sect were conducted in private. As for the Dan Appreciation Club, it often takes out some less precious pills to sell, and considers the means of the new Dan masters.


    Naturally, the monks above the golden elixir will not look at this kind of meeting. But for the monks of Mingquan and Ningqi, as well as some scattered practitioners, it still has a lot of attraction.


    You should know that no matter where you are in the realm of heaven, pills are extremely difficult to refine, and the branch of divine medicine is in the process of making pills, which is the most important in the southern region. In particular, sometimes the pills sold by the new Dan masters are more effective than the ordinary ones, but the price is similar, which naturally means that the Dan appreciation association is more attractive to the ordinary monks.


    The next day, many friars of Binhai found that the wind was a little dim. And these people are all in a hurry, heading for the trading market of the fifth building complex.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to see the accomplishments of the divine medicine sect in refining pills and the details of the xiyunzong sect. Naturally, he won''t miss the meeting of appreciating pills. Even if he takes the mask of xingmangzao, he takes the dragon and tiger pill to Fangshi.


    Like the entry rules of Binhai City, ye Lingfeng also paid two inferior spirit stones when he entered the auction house. After he revealed that he wanted to sell a pill on consignment, he took him to a room in Fangshi for convenience and took him to meet a middle-aged man.


    After the middle-aged man asked him some questions about the name, efficacy and starting price of the pills, he recorded everything and gave him a number plate, saying that as long as the auction ended, he could hold the license to redeem the sold Lingshi.


    However, according to the other party, no matter whether the transaction is successful or unsuccessful, they will charge a 5% commission.


    All went well. Only when the middle-aged man heard that ye Lingfeng said that the starting price of this "dragon and tiger elixir" was 50000 pieces of medium quality spirit stone, he was shocked and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement.


    You should know that the pill with a starting price of 50000 spirit stones is not unprecedented in Binhai City, but it is also extremely rare.


    This kind of elixir is either a elixir specialized in breakthrough or a elixir of high grade. But the middle-aged man had never heard of a high-quality pill called "dragon and tiger pill", and it was also a pill to enhance his physical training strength.


    For physical training, when it comes to strengthening the body, it''s rare to use the elixir. Most of them take some precious heart blood and marrow fluid, or directly absorb the elixir. The effect of elixir can be said to be very little.


    Although in the heart startles, but this middle-aged person actually did not tangle too much in this matter.


    After all, regardless of success or failure, he can get a lot of fees. Even if the pills are smashed in his hand, it''s not that he loses money.


    After the arrangement of pills, ye Lingfeng entered the meeting hall of Fangshi. Like the city gate and Binhai City, the venue also has a Northern Wilderness flavor, all of which are made of coarse granite, like a stone palace, grand atmosphere.


    In the best view of the stone palace, two boxes were built. One box door is carved with a glossy purple Ganoderma lucidum, while the other box door is carved with a sharp sword passing through the clouds.


    Obviously, the owners of these two boxes are shenyaomen and xiyunzong, which are closest to Binhai city.


    The second-class area near the box was full of people at the moment. Among the people sitting in that area, two are in Taoist robes, and they are pretty; three are hairless, with braids on their heads and necklaces of fierce animal teeth, and they are as bloody as barbarians; the other two are graceful women with enchanting body, gauze mask and water red dress.


    Although the colors of these people''s clothes are different, what is the same is that on their faces, there is a kind of high and arrogant air.


    Especially the two young men in Taoist robes and the three barbarians had a lot of arrogance in their eyes. That appearance looks like that even if they are in a better position than Xie yunzong and shenyaomen, they don''t see them at all.


    As for ye Lingfeng''s position, it is in the center of the field, not good, but not bad, medium.


    "The people from Qingxu gate and Qianmo cave are here too. Damn it, if there is any good pill this time, I''m afraid it''s enough!" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also some people around him paid attention to those people in the second-class area. After seeing the color of his clothes, he scolded angrily, then salivated and said, "but the fairies in the palace of leisure have also come. I don''t know if they have a chance to be ministers under the skirt?"


    It''s Qingxu gate and Qianmo cave! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately realized the reason why these people around him were abusive.For these ordinary monks, their family background is extremely limited, and the purpose of visiting the Dan society is to take a chance.


    But now the people of Qingxu gate and Qianmo grottoes are here. Even if they are just ordinary disciples of each sect, their vision and family background are much higher and much thicker than them. If you meet something close to your eyes, how can you compete with them.


    "With your thin body like a hemp pole, you still want to be the Minister of these female tigers. I''m afraid you''ll be sucked up in two nights?" Hearing the skinny man''s words, someone immediately laughed and said in a low voice: "I once heard that a physical practitioner of qimingquan couldn''t even stand up the next day after he went to the leisure palace for one night..."


    When this remark came out, there was a low voice of laughter, which was full of details.


    "If you die under the peony, you''ll be romantic as a ghost. As long as you can taste the taste of it, what''s the matter if you can''t get up..." The thin man looked at the two enchanting and boundless palace disciples, and his saliva was almost dripping down.


    The more these guys talk, the more they lean down. Ye Lingfeng immediately takes back his mind, closes his eyes and calms down, waiting for the meeting to begin.


    Cough! As time went by, a moment later, the whole auction house was full, and then there was a light cough along the hall.

 Chapter 1773

    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately opened his eyes and looked towards the hall. He found that a middle-aged man was standing there at the moment. When he saw that all the people in the room were looking at him, he immediately saluted around with a smile and clasped his fist, saying:


    "you Taoist friends, I''m Chen Fu, the leader of this Dan Appreciation Club. It''s not the first time that the Dan appreciation meeting has been held. I won''t repeat the rules. It''s nothing more than four words for those who have high prices. "


    "At this meeting, all the elixirs of the divine medicine sect have sold all kinds of elixirs, including the elixir needed by the Congqi realm, the elixir needed by the Mingquan realm, and even the elixir needed to improve the physical cultivation and physical strength."


    "What''s more, I want to tell you a piece of good news. What''s different from the past is that there are two new elixirs of the divine medicine sect. They want to make a decision through this competition. You are blessed."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the hall became warm. The monks, who were originally talking about the flowers and lust of the disciples of the palace, were all blinded. The new elixir of the divine medicine sect confronts through the elixir appreciation Association. This is an extremely rare opportunity.


    Because the new elixirs are not well-known, the price of elixir will not be too high.


    If anyone is lucky enough to buy a pill refined by a highly gifted Dan master at a low price, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    The divine medicine sect has also refined the elixir to improve the physical strength! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to see how the elixir cultivation method of the divine medicine school refined the elixir.


    "The elixir to improve the physical strength?" At the same time, in the box of the divine medicine door, a middle-aged Dan Master heard the speech, and his eyes immediately fell on a young man''s face with a proud face. He said with a smile: "I''m afraid this kind of Dan medicine is made by younger martial brother Qin?"


    "Yes, I just made it." The younger martial brother Qin seemed quite satisfied with his pills and nodded with a smile.


    After hearing this, another middle-aged Dan Master said, "younger martial brother Qin Fang, if you want to improve your physical strength, you need to eat the blood and marrow of rare and fierce animals, so as to exercise your muscles and bones. The effect of taking pills is quite common. Younger martial brother Qin, if you choose this kind of pills, it''s a bit of a suspense for you to stand out this time? "


    "The elixir refined by elder martial brother Bai fan to enhance physical strength may not be effective for physical training, but the elixir refined by younger martial brother me can guarantee that it will make those physical training people ecstatic!" Qin Fang sneered and said indifferently.


    "You..." When Bai fan heard the words, he was furious and his eyes erupted.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. What do you want to do when you fight with each other..." But at this time, the middle-aged Dan master who was the first to ask Qin Fang questions waved his hand and said with a smile, "when the Dan auction is over, the winner will be the one with the highest price."


    When Bai fan heard this, he hummed coldly, but his eyes were full of confidence.


    But I started a few days earlier. I''ve been holding a senior brother''s stinking airs all day. I''ll see how I''ll slap you in the face this time! Looking at his expression, although Qin Fang''s face was expressionless, he was sneering in his heart.


    He has full confidence in the pills he made this time. It''s not because of anything else, just because what he refined was a kind of pill called Jinsui pill, which was extracted from the ancient books of divine medicine after searching all over.


    This elixir not only requires high quality, but also is very difficult to refine. Only after he destroyed ten heats in succession did he become such a piece. However, although this pill is not easy, it can make the bone marrow as hard as gold and iron.


    He didn''t believe that there was anyone else whose pills could be better than his golden marrow pills at this meeting!


    "Now I announce that the tour of Dan will officially begin!"


    after a moment, Chen Bin made a solemn voice and slowly said, "the first auction was sold by a batch of three products, which was made by Shen Yao gate. The condense gas Dan essence gathered together, totaling two hundred pieces, not retailing, and the price of each product was four hundred, Lingshi was not retailing."


    As his voice fell, he swung his big hand, followed the stone table in the middle of the platform, and suddenly a hundred jade bottles appeared. Each mouthful of jade bottle is surrounded by the strong fragrance of medicine, giving off the smell of Sanpin Ningqi pill.


    Three condensate gas Dan actually 400 in a Lingshi! Hear Chen''s offer, ye Lingfeng eyebrows slightly pick. You should know that the deal he reached with xingmang auction house at the beginning, the three peak condensing gas pills refined by him, was just this price.


    According to this price trend, it seems that there is still a gap between the level of elixir and the ninth peak of wanchu.


    At the same time, after Chen Fu''s voice dropped, there were many complaints in the field, and many people were unhappy. Ningqi pill is the most widely used pill by the monks of Ningqi environment. It is difficult to find the third grade of Ningqi pill.


    Many of the Congqi monks who came to the Dan Appreciation Club planned to buy some high-quality Congqi pills sold sporadically. But now the magic medicine store doesn''t retail. If you want to buy it, you have to pack it in a hundred bottles. All their hopes are in vain.


    Not long after Chen Fu''s voice fell, a strong man with a dark golden tooth on his chest raised his hand and said, "40000 pills, I''ll take them all in the thousand demon cave!""Lemore Hearing this man''s offer, there was a monk who was very clear about the situation of Beihuang. He said in dismay: "this man is the fifth day pride of the young generation in Qianmo grottoes. It is said that his physical cultivation has reached the bronze body, and he is qualified to attack the first three days pride of Qianmo grottoes. I didn''t expect that this man has extraordinary talent, and he is also so generous."


    Copper body? Ye Lingfeng hears the words, his eyes move, and he looks at Lemore. Found in this person''s body, is indeed surrounded by a faint layer of dark copper light, it is obvious that this is a sign of physical small.


    The body is defined by gold, silver, copper and iron. It seems that there is gold body liquid in the thousand demons cave, but I don''t know whether the immortal gold body was born.


    "45000..." At this moment, a young Taoist sitting on one side of the thousand demon Grottoes in the grandstand, raised his hand slightly and looked at Lemo with a little provocation in his eyes. Looking at this person''s style, the relationship between Qingxu gate and Qianmo Grottoes is obviously different.


    Seeing this, Le Mo gazed at the young Taoist priest and said with a sneer, "Li Zhenguo, do you want to do right with me?"


    "Li Zhenguo, he is Li Zhenguo! This man is the fourth day pride of the Qingxu sect. He is different from the Qingxu sect in the way of cultivation. He is specialized in physical cultivation. He often takes pleasure in crushing the Qianmo cave. I didn''t expect that he also came here! "

 Chapter 1774

    When I heard the word "Li Zhenguo", the hall was noisy and uneasy. Some people came out with the details of what is called "Li Zhenguo".


    "The one with the highest price will get it. That''s all. Can''t you get a higher price Li Zhenguo was fearless, his smile was still indifferent, but his eyes were shining.


    When he heard this, the anger on Le Mo''s face became more intense. Although Qianmo Grottoes is one of the four giants of Northern Wilderness, its geographical location is not good. It is located in the wilderness, and its output is not rich, especially in the aspect of spirit stone.


    "Why should you be angry? Why don''t you give these pills to my younger sister?" Just as they were drawing out their swords, a veiled nun of wushigong looked at Li Zhenguo and Le Mo, and said clearly, "no matter Qianmo Grottoes or Qingxu gate, they all have a big family and a big business. Unlike the small family of wushigong, they won''t even compete with their younger sister, will they?"


    Obviously, the nun practiced very skillful flattery. Although she did not show her face, her words were full of flattery.


    As soon as this vision came out, Li Zhenguo and Le Mo suddenly showed their obsession, and the tension subsided.


    "Since the Moon Fairy said so, I''ll give you this batch of condensate pills. I really don''t like these pills. I just can''t stand the appearance of some people..." Li Zhenguo chuckled and looked at Lemo provocatively, then said faintly.


    Hearing Li Zhenguo read out the word "Moon Fairy", the field was boiling. Countless friars'' faces were full of excitement. They stared at the nun''s position tightly, just like wolves waiting for a sheep.


    The Moon Fairy, actually called the moon bright heart, is the new generation of young palace master of the no time palace. This woman has the ability of enchanting the heaven and demons. It''s said that every smile and frown has the ability of enchanting the soul. There are many young friars who say that as long as Yueming''s heart is clear and his eyes are clear, he is willing to go through fire and water for her.


    "There are many elixirs in my thousand magic caves. There is no difference between taking or not taking such elixirs." Lemo''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he said to Yueming: "since Yuexian wants this batch of pills, just take them."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I''m sure you''ll be rewarded in the future!" Yuemingxin heard Yanjiao smile, got up and gave a gift to Lemo and Li Zhenguo. With her action, the veil gently swung, revealing a sharp chin.


    Although it was just a glimpse, it made the hall silent. Countless monks who were lucky enough to see this scene were out of their souls.


    This girl is so clever! Even when ye Lingfeng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a surge in his heart. Although soon wake up, but the heart is still secretly speechless.


    Not only that, he also felt that this month''s bright heart cultivation of Mei Shu seemed to be in the same vein with Fang Yao. Fang Yao died in his hands when she was searching for lie Ming''s cave that day. If she was really a disciple of the palace, she would be in some trouble once the other party knew about it.


    "There are 48000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. I have no time to buy these condensing pills. Please deliver them to me later!" After Wen smiles, Yue Mingxin raises her voice slightly, which makes Chen Fu sober up.


    "Well, these pills belong to the Moon Fairy!" When Chen came to his senses, his face turned red.


    He didn''t expect that he was so old that he couldn''t hold back his heart in front of this woman.


    After the completion of the delivery of the condensate pill, Chen Fu waved his hand and announced that the appreciation of the pill would start again.


    With the passage of time, many pills have appeared. As Chen Fu said before, the pills provided by Shenyao sect are very comprehensive, with all kinds of pills.


    However, these pills are all complete, but there is nothing that can arouse Ye Lingfeng''s attention, which makes him lose some interest.


    "The next one to be auctioned is a spring robbing pill! This pill is made by Bai fan, the new Dan master of the divine medicine sect. The starting price is 60000 spirit stones! " After seven or eight auctions, Chen took out a brocade box and looked around.


    Robbing spring pill! Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed a color of great interest. Although Jiequan pill is a third grade pill, its difficulty can be compared with that of the fifth grade pill. The new Dan master of Shenyao can refine this kind of pill, which shows that he still has some skills.


    Sure enough, the appearance of this spring robbing pill triggered a small high tide in the field. The final price of the transaction is also the amazing 85000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, and the competition process is also wonderful.


    "Younger martial brother Bai chose to rob Quan Dan to participate in Danbi. It''s really a good choice." At the same time, in the box of the divine medicine door, the middle-aged Dan master nodded slightly with a smile. Then he looked at younger martial brother Qin and said with a smile, "but in this way, this Dan has sold 85000 pieces of medium-quality spirit stones. Younger martial brother Qin, are you afraid that the pressure is not small?"


    Listening to the praise of middle-aged Dan Shi, Bai fan''s face was full of complacency, and his eyes looking at younger martial brother Qin were full of disdain.


    The spring robbing pill is necessary for the promotion of condensate to life spring. It can be sold at a high price no matter in the Northern Wilderness or the southern region, or in other parts of the heaven! It turns out that it is a good choice for him to choose Danbi.Moreover, he didn''t think that the price of the elixir for physical cultivation refined by younger martial brother Qin could surpass that of his spring robbing elixir.


    "Don''t panic, elder martial brother Li. If you look at it slowly, you will be surprised by the pill of younger martial brother!" But unexpectedly, the younger martial brother Qin was still fearless and calm after hearing what they said.


    "I hope so." Bai fan smiles indifferently and says, "I just hope the result won''t disappoint you, younger martial brother Qin."


    The emergence of Jiequan pill has brought about a wave of competitive bidding for middle and high quality pills. At one time, three and four kinds of pills emerge in an endless stream. Every time pills appear, it will cause a fierce storm of looting.


    In this auction, especially Le Mo and Li Zhenguo, they fought each other and did not give in to each other. They often drove up the price to an astonishing level, which made those friars who were originally interested in the auction scold in their heart.


    However, although the two men competed fiercely, it was not them who gained the most, but Yue Mingxin, who lived between them and constantly mediated their relationship. This woman''s timing is excellent every time. Every time she starts to reconcile the contradiction between Le Mo and Li Zhenguo, the price is at the most appropriate price.


    And as soon as she opens her mouth, no one will bid with her in the market. The pills with higher quality can be said to be in his hands.


    "Next, are the last two shots of this Dan appreciation meeting." After a long time, the Dan appreciation meeting came to an end. Chen said with a smile: "these last two shots are extremely interesting. All the pills to be sold are used to improve the physical training strength. Moreover, the quality of the pills is also in the fourth grade. It can be said that they are the same product! One of them was made by Qin Fang, the new alchemist of our school! "


    Someone also refined the elixir to improve the physical cultivation strength! As soon as the words came out, Qin Fang''s eyes in the box of the divine medicine door suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 1775

    Not only Qin Fang, but also the huge auction hall was suddenly quiet when he heard Chen Fu''s words.


    It''s extremely rare to find pills that can improve the physical cultivation and physical strength. Even in the past few sessions, there were only one or two pills. But this time, two pills appeared at the same time, and the quality of pills was similar, which was even more rare.


    Then, all the people''s eyes in the field were on Le Mo and Li Zhenguo. Among all the participants, only the two of them had the highest accomplishments and the most extraordinary origins in physical training.


    There is no doubt that these two pills will set off a bloodbath between them.


    Sure enough, Li Zhenguo and Le Mo immediately swept toward each other after hearing the speech.


    Although it''s just the intersection of eyes, people in the field seem to hear the real sound of swords and soldiers meeting.


    "One of the two pills to be sold this time is dragon tiger pill, which was commissioned by an anonymous Taoist friend. According to the Taoist friend, this Dan dragon tiger fit. After taking it, you can raise your blood gas to an incredible level! " At this time, Chen Fu continued with a smile: "as for the one refined by master Qin Fangdan, it''s Jinsui pill, which can make the friars'' bone marrow as gold and their bones clear!"


    Jinsui pill? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a playful smile. Jinsui pill is recorded in the memory of Dan Dao left by Xingyun Dan Zun. This pill is mainly made of jingjinteng. The refining process is quite complicated. If you are careless, it will explode.


    The new alchemist of Shenyao sect, named Qin Fang, was able to produce a very difficult pill. It''s not uncommon.


    However, although Jinsui pill is precious, ye Lingfeng has full confidence in his dragon and tiger pill.


    Jinsui pill improves bone marrow, but Longhu pill is a combination of dragon and tiger. From the outside to the inside, it has a greater effect on physical training.


    "You made the golden marrow pill!" At the same time, in the box of the divine medicine door, Bai fan looked at Qin Fang in amazement, and his eyes were full of incredible color. Not only him, but also elder martial brother Li, who seems to be in a slightly higher position, was shocked.


    "It''s just a fluke." Qin Fang gave a faint smile, and his eyes were full of fierce color. He did not smile at Bai fan''s skin and said, "elder martial brother Bai, do you think there will be any suspense about the result of this Danbi?"


    Bai fan''s face was like earth color when he heard the words. Jinsui pill is a kind of four grade pill, which is superior to Jiequan pill in quality.


    Needless to say, the Jinsui pill is really good for physical training. Now there are Li Zhenguo and Le Mo, two famous practitioners in the field. The appearance of this pill is bound to ignite a war between them. The high price is obvious.


    "Well, it''s just a trick!" Although depressed, Bai fan''s face changed, but he still refused to admit defeat. He said coldly, "isn''t there someone who has refined the same kind of pills as you, younger martial brother, with similar efficacy, which may not be inferior to you."


    "What dragon and tiger elixir is unheard of, even if it''s a four grade elixir, it''s nothing. In my opinion, it''s better to change the name to snake cat Dan! " Qin Fang responded coldly.


    Bai fan is silent. As Qin Fang said, he has never heard of the name of dragon and tiger pill.


    Even if this pill is the same as Jinsui pill, it''s a four grade pill, but it''s hard to beat Jinsui pill.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." At this time, elder martial brother Li waved his hand, his eyes were puzzled, and said: "I didn''t expect that there would be a consignment of pills at this time. It''s still four grades of pills. I don''t know who did it."


    As he said, it''s not uncommon that there will be pills on consignment, but it''s a little unusual that four kinds of pills are sold on consignment. And this Dan also happens to be similar to the grade effect of the pills refined by Qin Fang, which makes the situation a little complicated.


    If Qin Fang''s Jinsui pill wins the dragon and tiger pill, it''s OK. If it loses, isn''t the Shenyao sect going to be lower than the mysterious Dan master who sells the pills on consignment? At that time, their home court will become a famous place for others, which is bound to make people laugh at Beihuang.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have absolute confidence in Jinsui pill. This Dan master who doesn''t know where to come from can''t beat me!" Seeing elder martial brother Li''s expression, Qin Fang said with confidence.


    Elder martial brother Li nodded slightly and relaxed in his heart. He also had some confidence in Qin Fang''s golden marrow pill.


    "Now let''s auction this golden marrow pill first. The base price of this pill is 50000 medium quality spirit stone, and the price increase is no less than 10000 each time. The one with the highest price will get it!" Just at this moment, Chen Fu in the hall has already opened his mouth and quoted the bottom price of Jinsui pill.


    But before he could finish speaking, he raised his hand and said in a deep voice: "60000!"


    It is said that he has reached the bronze body at the level of physical training. But only he himself knew that in fact, his current physical level just stayed at the top of the iron body, which was still a little short of the copper body.


    He is confident that if he gets this golden marrow pill, he will definitely be able to cross the line and be promoted to bronze. At that time, he will have the qualification to be one of the first three days of the thousand demon grottoes. No matter his status and status, or the resources he enjoys, he will be able to enjoy a rapid development.Not only that, as far as he feels, Li Zhenguo, who looks at each other unfavorably with him, should be at the peak of his iron body, just like him. If this golden marrow pill is obtained by the other party and helps him break through the bronze body, he will be ridiculed by countless people.


    "Seventy thousand!" Lemo''s voice has not yet fallen, but Li Zhenguo is chuckling, eyes calm raised his hand light way.


    Here we go! Sure enough! Hearing this, the auction venue suddenly roared, and everyone''s eyes suddenly showed the look of watching a good play. Before Li and Lemore had guessed, they could see who was going to be the real one!


    "Eighty thousand!" Le Mo clenched his teeth and stared at Li Zhenguo, pushing the price up again without blinking.


    "Ninety thousand!" Li Zhenguo gave a faint smile, and then said with a smile, "we don''t have many other things in Qingxu sect, but only the Lingshi is a little more than other sects, especially compared with some barbarians."


    With this, Li Zhenguo was ok, but Bai fan''s face in the box was instantly gloomy.


    The appearance of the offer of 90000 spirit stones was the only fluke left in his heart, which completely disappeared.


    Qin Fang''s face was full of excitement, and he clenched his fist. His eyes were shining with a look of victory in hand.


    "A hundred thousand!" Lemo gritted his teeth and uttered every word. This price is the highest he can afford, and it is all his family''s property. If Li Zhenguo makes another move, he can only watch Jinsui pill leave.

 Chapter 1776

    "Ha ha, it seems that Taoist friend Le has come to a dead end. The wild land is really a wild land, so poor..." Li Zhenguo shook his head, then stretched out two fingers and said indifferently, "ten thousand!"


    Boom! The voice of a drop, the floor thoroughly boiling, no one thought, this gold marrow pill will auction out such a high price. This kind of price has set a miracle of the Dan appreciation Association, and is also the record of the new Dan masters.


    Hearing this, he leaned heavily against the chair, his eyes red and his teeth gnashing.


    He wanted to continue to compete, but he was too shy to compete with Li Zhenguo.


    "There are some things that are destined to be beyond the reach of barbarians..." See the expression of Le Mo, Li Zhenguo chin tiny pick, light way.


    After this, the two disciples of the thousand demon Grottoes around Le Mo could not help but stood up. Their eyes were full of fierce light and they stared at Li Zhenguo. It seemed that they would fight each other if they didn''t agree with each other.


    And Li Zhenguo''s Qingxu disciples also showed no sign of weakness. When he got up, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Looking at their expression, it is obvious that they did not pay attention to these two thousand demon cave disciples at all.


    "Don''t be impatient, sit down for me!" After seeing this scene, Lemo''s face changed for a moment, and then he spoke slowly to the two fellow monks with a gloomy face, word by word, full of reluctance and depression.


    This place is very far away from the thousand devil''s cave. He and the two disciples just went through this place because of some things and took part in the Dan appreciation meeting at the right time. But Qingxu gate is different. Ningcuifeng is not too far away from here. If there is a conflict, it will lead to Qingxu gate''s massive attack. At that time, they said that even their lives would be lost here.


    Hearing Le Mo''s words, two of his classmates sat down slowly, gritting their teeth and showing the murderous opportunities in their eyes.


    "One hundred and ten thousand medium quality Lingshi, are there any bidders?" Seeing that the situation had eased down, Chen Fu, who had been holding a handful of sweat, made a sound in a hurry. Seeing that there had been no sound for a long time in the room, he immediately clapped and said, "Jinsui pill, deal! Next shot, dragon and tiger pill


    Finally to the dragon and tiger pill! Hear Chen Fu''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes slightly reveal the color of hope.


    He wanted to see the price of his first pill, which appeared on the northern wasteland.


    It''s not only him, but also Le Mo''s eyes have the color of expectation, but the expectation is very flashing. Although the dragon and tiger pill is a four grade pill, it is unheard of. Most importantly, it is not from the divine medicine family, but is sold anonymously.


    Many of these pills, which were sold anonymously, were made by some unknown alchemists.


    This kind of pill may be of high grade, but it''s impossible to know if you don''t try it yourself.


    But now he is at the top of his iron body and has been seeking breakthroughs for a long time, but he doesn''t care so much and can only try his best.


    Looking at Le Mo''s expression, Li Zhenguo''s eyes moved slightly, and his mouth gradually showed a kind of playful smile.


    "The base price of this dragon and tiger pill is also very interesting. Just like the Jinsui pill, the starting price is 50000 medium quality spirit stone!"


    After the delivery of Jinsui pill and Li Zhenguo, Chen Fu took out the dragon and tiger pill and placed it on the jade tray in the center of the hall. He said slowly, "if the price of this pill is the same, it''s the one with the highest price. Each time you add 10000 spirit stones to start!"


    Different from the popularity of Jinsui pill before, Chen Fu''s voice fell down, and there was a silence in the room, and many people''s eyes flickered.


    See this scene, ye Lingfeng can not help but some dumb.


    He didn''t expect that the dragon and tiger elixir made by himself would be treated so coldly. But on second thought, he understood why. Not because of anything else, just because this dragon and tiger elixir was auctioned anonymously by him. For many monks in Beihuang, they only recognize the brand of Shenyao sect. In terms of reputation, this anonymous dragon and tiger pill is not as loud as the Jinsui pill from Shenyao sect.


    What''s more, unlike Jinsui pill, Jinsui pill is the elixir of plants and trees, which has been handed down since ancient times and has a great reputation. However, Longhu pill is the elixir of Xingyun pill, which is made by Xinghe sea monster, and has never been sold to the outside world.


    In this way, the dragon and tiger pill, which is obviously inferior to the golden marrow pill in terms of both the origin and the name of the pill, naturally makes the monks who want to bid for the pill feel uneasy. I''m afraid I bought this pill at a high price, but the final effect is not as ideal as they thought.


    "Fifty thousand!" After a long period of silence, Le Mo finally made a decision, ready to let go.


    He has been at the peak of the iron body for a long time, and has experienced a lot of tempering, but he has not benefited.


    According to his conjecture, his constitution should have reached a limit, which is extremely difficult to pass unless there is external force.


    Although this dragon and tiger pill is not well-known, it is a four grade pill after all.


    This kind of pill has some effects. It''s worth spending 50000 spirit stones to buy a hope.


    Le Mo''s voice fell, and the venue became more and more silent. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Li Zhenguo. This time, they will see if the price of heavy iron will go up again.But to everyone''s disappointment, Li Zhenguo, with a smile on his face, looked at his heart with his nose, and looked indifferent.


    "Since there is no bid, I will count down." Seeing that there was no sound for a long time, Chen Fu slowly raised his gavel and said: "50000 pieces of Chinese spirit stones, the first time, the second time, the second time..."


    But before he could read out his last word "three times", Li Zhenguo, who had been silent before, suddenly raised his right hand lazily, made a gesture of six, looked at Lemo jokingly and said: "60000 spirit stones!"


    Boom! Li Zhenguo''s voice fell, and the quiet atmosphere in the room was suddenly lit. Those who thought they had missed the good play felt blood surging up, and looked nervously at Lemore, hoping to see if he would take Li Zhenguo''s provocation.


    Damn Li Zhenguo! Hearing this, Le Mo clenched his teeth and was furious. How can he not see that Li Zhenguo is bidding now, and he clearly wants to block him and raise the price of the dragon and tiger elixir.


    Such a situation made him hesitate. After all, the effect of dragon and tiger elixir is not clear. If they really go on racing with Li Zhenguo, God knows what price they will be raised to in the end. If they don''t say it well, they will fall into their hands.


    "As I said before, auction is not a game for barbarians at all. The most suitable one for those barbarians is to drink blood as a feather... " Li Zhenguo''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling, and he is not only joking.

 Chapter 1777

    One word and one sentence immediately aroused a lot of laughter. As Li Zhenguo said, because of its desolation, the physical cultivation of Qianmo Grottoes has the nickname of "barbarian" and "barbarian" in Beihuang.


    However, this kind of address used to be talked about in private, but Li Zhenguo mentioned it in public time and again. It was obvious that he wanted to use this insulting name to completely enrage Le mo.


    "Seventy thousand!" Sure enough, after biting his teeth with red eyes for a long time, Lemo squeezed his fingers tightly and burst out two words from his teeth.


    "Elder martial brother..." When he heard this, the two fellow disciples around him looked a little worried. They reached out and gently pulled Le Mo, indicating that he would not be fooled by Li Zhenguo. Because in their view, the effectiveness of dragon and tiger elixir is not clear, and it is unreasonable to buy it at a high price.


    "Leave me alone!" Upon hearing this, he shook his head and interrupted them. How can he not understand this truth? It''s just that this is no longer a personal conflict between him and Li Zhenguo, but involves the face of Qianmo grottoes.


    If he didn''t increase the price now, it would be more realistic for Li Zhenguo to say that the thousand devil''s cave is a group of barbarians.


    At that time, what happened today will not only bring shame to the school, but also make him unable to raise his head in the school.


    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. He had no idea that the dragon and tiger elixir he made was not because of its efficacy, but because of this kind of competition.


    "Eighty thousand..." But Li Zhenguo obviously didn''t give up. Hearing Le Mo''s offer, he continued with a smile.


    This damn beast! Lemo''s anger burst out in his heart, and his killing was fierce in his eyes. If this place was not in the sphere of influence of Qingxu gate, but in the sphere of influence of Qianmo grottoes, he vowed that he would kill this Tusk and slowly torture him to death.


    "Why, dare not follow?" Li Zhenguo sneered as if he didn''t feel that Le Mo had already killed him.


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" Lemo knew that there was no difference between his current situation and riding on a tiger. No matter whether he wanted to or not, he had to continue to follow. After a long time of malocclusion, he said hoarsely, "90000!"


    "Well, you have the courage! It seems that what I said just now is a bit wrong. The game of auction can still be played by barbarians. " After hearing Le Mo''s offer, Li Zhenguo''s eyes were almost bent into a crescent moon with a smile, and then said happily:


    "since Le Daoyou sincerely wanted this dragon and tiger pill, I can''t bear to give it up. I''ll give it to you."


    He knew that Lemo was born in a thousand evil caves, and was located in a wild place, where there was a lack of spirit stones. In addition to the competition for Jinsui pill just now, he also judged that this man''s wealth should be around 100000. If he continued to add, it would be hard to say that the dragon and tiger pill would fall into his hands.


    Although still feel some did not play enough, but Li Zhenguo also feel quite comfortable. The name of dragon and tiger elixir is unheard of by him, and it is still sold anonymously, not the elixir of divine medicine. You can imagine how effective this pill will be


    With such an absolutely weak pill, I overcame Lemo. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    It''s only sold for 90000. What a pity! Ye Lingfeng can''t help sighing.


    He is sure that if the dragon and tiger elixir is sold on consignment in the southern region, even if the transaction price is quadrupled, it will not be a problem.


    But now he purposely conceals the origin, sells this price is helpless. However, the sea beast demon pill for refining this dragon and tiger pill is extremely common. He got it from Lin Feng''s and Fang Yao''s storage bags. It can be said that it is a business without capital.


    Getting the 90000 spirit stone can also help him not to worry about the spirit stone for the time being. As for selling less, it''s a cheap Lemore.


    "Ninety thousand times, ninety thousand two times, ninety thousand three times Congratulations, Taoist friend At this time, Chen Fu in the hall began to count down. After counting three times in a row and no one responded, he announced the success of the auction.


    Lemo''s face was livid and gloomy. After throwing a storage bag at Chen Fu, he held the dragon and tiger pill.


    Not only that, after taking the dragon and tiger pill, he turned and was ready to leave. Before all sorts of, let him feel here breath is oppressive.


    "What''s the matter with Le Daoyou in such a hurry to leave? Is it because he doesn''t have confidence in the dragon and tiger elixir he bought at a high price just now, and he''s afraid of being disgraced here?" But as soon as he got up, Li Zhenguo, with a joking smile on his face, said faintly:


    "I know that Ledao''s friends are shy. What do you think of this? Let''s make a bet to see which pill works better after swallowing the pills they sold. If anyone loses, he will take out the price of the pills he bought, and then make a big vow. When he meets the other party in the future, he will roll aside and take a detour! "


    The auction house was in an uproar. No one expected that Li Zhenguo would play such a game.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Li!" Le Mo gnashed his teeth, his eyes were red, and he was ready to kill. The name of Jinsui pill is widely spread in the world, but no one knows about Longhu pill. Such a gamble is sure to be his defeat.


    Li Zhenguo''s move is just to make him lose more miserably and make Qianmo cave lose more face."The same four kinds of pills, Le Daoyou said I bullied you, which is a little unreasonable, right?" Li Zhenguo deliberately showed a surprised expression and said: "are you not optimistic about your pills, don''t you dare to gamble with me?"


    Le Mo gnashed his teeth and said nothing. Li Zhenguo''s words can be said to poke into his mind.


    "I''m the refiner of this pill. Gamble with him. I''ll make sure you win. If you lose, I''ll pay for it. If you win, I''ll take 70% of the gambling money!" But just as Lemore hesitated, a steady voice suddenly came into his ears without warning.


    This sound sounded, he immediately knew that someone was using the technique of transmitting sound into the secret, communicating with himself.


    However, what puzzled him was who was the person who was speaking to him, and why he was so confident in the dragon and tiger elixir he had won. Not only that, the other side''s mind is so strong, even when the sound is transmitted, there is no omen.


    "Why, dare not play?" At this time, Li Zhenguo sneered again, shook his head and said: "the barbarian is really seedless..."


    "If I win, it''s all yours; if I lose, I''ll kill you!" Lemo''s face changed. After replying to Chuanyin, he looked at Li Zhenguo and said in a cold voice: "if you want to gamble, you can gamble, but I hope you can abide by the gambling agreement!"


    "I didn''t expect that you are such a kind little barbarian!" Li Zhenguo didn''t expect that Le Mo would really take the bet. After wantonly picking, he looked at the dragon and tiger pill in his hand with disdain and sneered.

 Chapter 1778

    Le Mo''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "if you want to gamble, you can gamble. If you talk so much nonsense, what do you do? In fact, everything is true."


    "Good! Cheerfulness Li Zhenguo raised his head with a sharp smile, immediately looked at Lemo with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "after taking the pills to enhance the physical strength, most of them will take effect within half an hour. I will give you another half an hour if I think about your unknown origin of the pill! An hour later, after the drug is released, you and I will see who laughs last! "


    "You don''t need an hour to gamble with him for half an hour. If it doesn''t work within half an hour, I''ll compensate you." At this time, before Lemore''s response, the voice in his mind rose again. After a light sentence, he told me word by word: "but I have a request that you show this pill before swallowing it, and remember to show the mark!"


    "Well, I believe you once. If I lose, no matter where you hide, I will kill you!" After Lemo responded to the messenger, he looked up at Li Zhenguo and said in a deep voice, "the game is going to be fair. Half an hour is enough. There''s no need to let anything happen!"


    Le Mo''s voice fell, immediately let the auction venue silence down, all people are puzzled and curious looking at Le mo. Can''t it be said that the dragon and tiger elixir, which is not well-known but also sold anonymously on consignment, really has an adverse effect?


    Otherwise, why would le Mo show such a strong self-confidence, not even favorable conditions for him, to gamble directly.


    But if so, why have you never heard of any name of this pill?


    The only exception in the field is Ye Lingfeng, who has just finished his speech to le mo. at the moment, his mouth is full of confident smile.


    The reason why he chose to help Le Mo was that he was not happy to see Li Zhenguo''s arrogant attitude; secondly, the other side dared to make such a gamble and clearly despised his refined dragon and tiger elixir; thirdly, since he had come to northern regions, he had to be prepared to make a foothold here and just use this gamble to make himself famous.


    You know, although he was selling pills anonymously, he carved a unique leaf mark on the pills.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, Lemo is so confident. I''m afraid this dragon and tiger elixir has something to do with it." At the same time, in the box of Shenyao door, Bai fan pretended to care about Qin Fang and asked earnestly.


    "I''ve read 80% of the classics of Shenyao sect, and I''ve never heard of the name of Longhu pill! Jinsui pill is the only one of the four pills that can improve the strength of physical cultivation. It can''t be the right one Qin Fang was full of confidence and sneered. He looked at Lemo coldly and said, "today, I''m afraid the fame of Lemo I will disappear because of the dragon and tiger elixir."


    Bai fan is not willing to listen to the speech, but he also knows that the probability of Lemo''s victory is negligible.


    "Everyone who participates in the Dan appreciation meeting, please be a witness for us. If anyone does not abide by the gambling agreement, he will be despised by the monks all over the world!" At this time, Li Zhenguo raised the golden marrow pill in his hand, and threw it into his mouth with a smile.


    When the pill came into his body, he immediately felt that the golden marrow pill had turned into a hot line, like the juice of gold and iron, spreading along the throat to the four limbs and bones, as if he was going to sink into the deepest part of the skeleton, and the bones itched hard.


    Then, a light golden mist, as from Li Zhenguo''s pores, enveloped his body.


    This is exactly the characteristic of Jinsui pill. It is necessary to use the magical effect of jinteng, the essence of danzhong, to change the bone marrow of physical training, so that the bone marrow which continuously provides blood gas for the human body becomes as hard as gold and iron, and the firmness of the physical body can be further enhanced.


    "It''s really a wonderful medicine. It''s the best of the four elixirs to improve the physical cultivation strength. There''s another talented elixir in this divine medicine family!"


    "The golden light is shining, covering the body surface, and the power of the medicine is released. With such a vision, I''m afraid the alchemist who made this medicine is almost up to the standard of the main furnace."


    Witnessing the vision, the venue was noisy and restless. With one exclamation, he rushed into the box of Shenyao gate like a tide, and came into Qin Fang''s ears, which made his face more confident.


    "This pill is sold anonymously. The pill has no other characteristics, only a leaf is engraved!" Just at this time, Lemo suddenly raised his fist and pounded heavily on his chest twice, then raised the dragon and tiger elixir high above his head.


    What does Lemo do? It''s just a bet. What do you say about the appearance and characteristics of this pill?


    Hearing Lemo''s words, Qin Fang immediately showed a smile of disdain. He only thought that Lemo was like this, probably because he knew that he would lose this time, so he deliberately wanted to speak out the characteristics of the elixir, so that the world would not choose the elixir of the elixir in the future.


    A leaf is engraved on the pill But what made Qin Fang puzzled was that when he thought of the characteristics of the pill, he suddenly felt as if he was somewhere, and vaguely heard that someone had used this characteristic on the pill.


    Blade? It was not only him, but also elder martial brother Li, who seemed to be the head of all the elixirs, frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, after finishing his words, he threw the dragon and tiger pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, we will lose face in Qianmo Grottoes if we prefer to travel on the mountain..." Seeing this scene, many people in the venue sympathized.But just after the dragon and tiger pill was swallowed into Lemore''s belly, before the sympathy of those who watched the game fell, their voices were suddenly interrupted by two dull voices.


    The slightly longer voice, like a sword, is clear and mysterious, while the short voice is majestic and full of deterrence.


    "Dragon singing, tiger roaring!" Soon, someone sensed that the two sounds, long and short, were similar to He Yin.


    As soon as he spoke, Lemore''s body suddenly began to shake violently. That originally gloomy face, in the blink of an eye out of the dripping sweat, forehead veins burst up, shoulders and every inch of skin are trembling.


    In this moment, Le Mo suddenly felt that his body in a moment like a powder keg.


    An indescribable stimulating force was pounding his whole body, and it seemed that his flesh and bones would be broken.


    Boom! Then, at the moment when the breath reached its peak, his body suddenly burst out with a violent roar, as if an unspeakable vitality was touched, and suddenly burst out of the body surface from the bone marrow of Lemore.


    The waves surged out and rose suddenly. After twisting and dancing, a blood red dragon and a blood red tiger were formed in the air! A dragon and a tiger, delicate, lifelike, such as the real body!

 Chapter 1779

    Not only that, at the same time when the dragon and tiger rushed out, the stimulating force of Lemo''s body, which was like a fire medicine barrel, seemed to burst out completely. Lemo stood up straight and raised his hands high in the air.


    In a flash, his eyes turned red, his breath became heavy, and his whole life was at the end of a bolt. But the color of his skin, at this moment But it suddenly changed, from dull copper luster to brass luster!


    Roar! The cruel transformation makes Le Mo raise his head and roar. The sound is intertwined with the roar of dragon and tiger. If he wants to break through the ceiling of the auction, it contains an indescribable madness!


    At that moment, it seemed that Lemo was no longer a physical practitioner, but a fierce beast in the shape of a man!


    The fierce roar made the whole auction hall fall into silence. Everyone''s eyes, all were attracted to the body, appeared dragon and tiger vision, is looking up and roaring, with a sign of breaking through the copper body on Lemo.


    As for Li Zhenguo, the golden glow coming out of his pores is just like a little duckweed floating on the boundless sea compared with this vision. Just in a moment, it was suppressed and disappeared completely.


    The color of brass is more and more bright, more and more solid, which makes the whole person become as if he was cast by pure copper. The Yellow reveals a light red, which is full of a unique huge blood power of physical training.


    Breakthrough! After taking the pill, Lemo broke through the realm of the copper body, and was still attacking the middle realm of the copper body!


    The heavy breath resounded through the whole auction hall. At this moment, everyone did the same thing, that is, they stared at Lemore with a look of horror. Then an idea came to mind:


    this What kind of pill is this dragon and tiger pill? Why is the effect so amazing!


    Why is such an unheard of pill so effective?


    This wonderful pill is incredible. Who made it and what kind of Dan master did it come from?


    Countless doubts swept the minds of all the monks in the hall, making them deeply confused and unable to extricate themselves. What''s more, they were more upset than that. They were upset why they didn''t do everything to take this pill from Le Mo!


    Poof! Looking at this scene and listening to the exclamation like a tsunami, Li Zhenguo, sitting cross legged, leaned forward abruptly and coughed up a mouthful of blood after his eyes touched the color of Le Mo''s body.


    This result is unacceptable to him! In order to disgust Le Mo, he deliberately and maliciously raised the price, and also used the method of provocation. It can be said that Lemo bought dragon and tiger elixir because of his own hands! But now, it turned out to be like this.


    In this case, it can even be said that he pushed Le Mo to the throne of the winner, which was hard for him to accept.


    Who made this pill? At the same time, Qin Fang, who was in the box of the divine medicine door, lost his soul, lost his eyes and lost his self-confidence.


    Compared with his golden marrow pill, this pill can be said to be one in the sky and one in the earth, and it is also the difference between Jiuyou and Jiutian!


    Compared with Jinsui pill, it can be said that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. There is no comparability at all!


    Not only Qin Fang, but also elder martial brother Li, was staring at the constant vision of Lemo, gaping and marveling in his heart.


    Leaf marks After witnessing this kind of vision, elder martial brother Li''s eyebrows in the box suddenly unfolded, as if he thought of something.


    But after he figured out something, the expression on his face was not relieved, only more surprised. After a long time, he suddenly murmured: "master Yiye Dan This pill was made by master Yiye Dan He has come to Beihuang! "


    Yiye Danshi! Even elder martial brother Li didn''t notice. When he spoke, his voice was very loud and rang through the whole box.


    At the moment when his voice fell, Qin Fang, who had no eyes, raised his head in amazement and looked at elder martial brother Li in fear. The expression in his eyes was not clear whether it was despair or surprise.


    "It''s him, it must be him. Only he can leave a leaf mark on the pill, and only he can refine this kind of four grade pill!" Elder martial brother Li squeezed his fingers tightly, and his voice became more and more firm and urgent. He said, "Damn it, please inform the master. If he knows this news, he will be very happy."


    At the same time, elder martial brother Li''s wrist shook, and a jade bottle suddenly appeared in his palm.


    After opening, the bottle is filled with a three grade condensate pill. The leaves engraved on the pill are exactly the same as those on the dragon and tiger pill.


    If ye Lingfeng was here, he would surely find that this Dan was the one he refined in Jiufeng and sold by xingmang auction house.


    But I''m afraid that even ye Lingfeng himself will not think of what kind of uproar he caused by the appearance of these pills. When these condensing pills appeared in the vision of the divine medicine sect, they immediately found that they were completely different from the pills they had refined in the past. Although it is the third grade, its efficacy is almost comparable to that of the fourth grade.


    The vision of this Dan soon attracted the attention of the high level of the divine medicine sect. After all, the more effective the Ningqi pill is, the more important it will be to the lower level disciples in the sect. The more chance it will give them to break through Mingquan and sell at a better price.But it''s a pity that all the high-level officials of the divine medicine sect have come out, although they have dissected the Dan prescription of the condensing Qi pill. But what''s strange is that when they refine it, the quality of the condensate pill is just ordinary, and it can''t achieve the magic power.


    Finally, even Lu Lingdao, the leader of the divine medicine sect, who had not been involved in the world for a long time, went out in person to try to refine the pill according to the prescription. But in the end, although the effect is stronger, it can''t be compared with that of Ye Lingfeng.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Lingdao almost scratched off only a few stems of white hair, and did not figure out the reason.


    Helpless, Lu Lingdao had to ask where the alchemist who made these pills came from through xingmang auction house. However, xingmang auction house was very tight lipped. Besides revealing that this Dan was made by Yiye Dan master of southern regions, it didn''t mention a word.


    There is a sea of stars between the Northern Wilderness and the southern region, which is far away. It is very difficult to get more detailed information.


    However, according to Lu Lingdao''s judgment, this mysterious yiyedan master should be the ninth peak of the southern region''s wanchu holy land.


    When Lu Lingdao was about to contact Dan Shi, who had made friends with wanchu holy land, to inquire about the original story, he heard that wanchu holy land had been destroyed by Zhao, ye and xuandu. Since the fall of the Holy Land in wanchu, the news of Yiye Danshi has disappeared.

 Chapter 1780

    Many people doubt whether Yiye Dan master will die with the destruction of wanchu holy land.


    This even made Lu Lingdao sigh for a long time that he was envious of talents and failed to have the opportunity to communicate with such elites.


    But what no one thought was that today, at the meeting, there was a pill with the mark of Yiye Danshi.


    Not only that, this pill is no longer condensate gas pill, but a new pill.


    In this case, Yiye Danshi is in Beihuang, and even in the meeting of appreciating Danhui. Naturally, the answer is ready to come out.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, you don''t have to be sad. It''s an honor that your elixir and Yiye''s elixir can appear in the same gambling game! And what''s your age, and what''s his age. "


    After the excitement, elder martial brother Li remembered that he, as a elder martial brother, should pacify Qin Fang first.


    However, elder martial brother Li regards Ye Lingfeng as an old man with white hair. This is not his opinion, but Lu Lingdao''s judgment.


    Because according to Lu Lingdao, the effect of Ningqi pill is extremely extraordinary, and the refining method is also quite old. It''s not the kind of veteran who has been immersed in the way of Dan for countless years. He won''t have such powerful means.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally thought that ye Lingfeng was a senior person with a rather high age.


    Boom! As soon as elder martial brother Li''s voice fell, there was a violent roar in the room.


    The sudden sound made the people of Shenyao sect, who were trapped in the silence, look at the scene in horror.


    As his eyes passed by, he saw that the dragon and tiger breath that originally appeared on the Bank of Lemore''s body had disappeared into his body. And with the breath into, the color of Le Mo''s skin has gradually become stable down, stagnated in the slightly reddish bronze.


    This kind of color, compared with the definition of body level in Qianmo grottoes, can be seen in the bronze body.


    From the top of the iron body to the middle of the copper body, it was a miracle.


    "This Dan This pill... " After spitting blood, Li Zhenguo, who was as pale as paper, was completely there, mumbling and looking at Lemo with both eyes absent-minded. His expression looked like he had lost his soul.


    At this moment, he is so eager to turn back time. If he had known that it was such a result, when the dragon and tiger elixir appeared, he would have taken the elixir from Le Mo at all costs, even if he had exhausted all his wealth.


    "This Dan was given to me by you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have such a chance!" Le Mo hears speech to sneer coldly, the vision is moribund looking at Li Zhenguo, light way: "gamble result already cent, it is time to fulfill promise!"


    The breakthrough brought by swallowing dragon and tiger elixir made lemohim extremely happy. Through this Dan, he not only broke through the long-awaited realm of copper body, but also stepped forward into a small step to reach the realm of copper body.


    With such physical strength, he is confident that he will definitely be one of the top three days in the thousand demons cave, and it is not impossible for him to even hit the second place. As for the first day of pride, even if there is this Dan, it is also the position he can''t expect.


    And at the same time, he was filled with amazement. Although the man who had passed the message to him was sure, there were still many doubts in his heart. But now the results prove that his worries are superfluous.


    He was very curious about what kind of existence the man who sent the message to him could make such a strange pill.


    Poof! After hearing Le Mo''s words, Li Zhenguo''s face was blue and white, and his heart had no place to vent. He could not help but spatter fresh blood on the ground, even mixed with many dark black viscera.


    This time, it was a great blow to him. He not only missed a good opportunity, but also failed in gambling, which made all his plans come to nothing. The ultimate shame was not Qianmo cave, but Qingxu gate.


    He couldn''t imagine how he would be treated coldly when he came back to zongmen.


    "Li Daoyou, we barbarians can afford to play. Can''t you be a civilized man?" But le Mo didn''t give Li Zhenguo a chance to breathe. He sneered at Li Zhenguo and returned all the taunts he had received.


    "Joke, when can''t we play Qingxu gate?" Although he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood for the third time, Li Zhenguo stood up, took out a storage pocket from the ring, threw it to Lemo, and said in a cold voice, "here''s the money for gambling!"


    "As expected, Qingxu gate kept its promise, willing to gamble and admit defeat." One of them took the storage bag, and his mind swept to it. When he saw all kinds of spirit stones, he laughed and put the storage bag away, then joked: "but it seems that there is still a bet between us that has not been completed, right? I remember that you said it yourself. If anyone loses, he will avoid walking when he sees him


    "Let''s go!" Li Zhenguo gritted his teeth and waved to another Qingxu disciple in the grandstand. He motioned to the other side to help him and left the venue immediately. He let go of all the cruel words just now. In full view of the public, if he has any problems now, I''m afraid that Lemore will continue to suppress him and humiliate the Qingxu sect."Take your time." Lemo gave a cold smile, then added a joke, saying: "if Li Daoyou doesn''t want any more pills in the future, please let me know. I will come back to support you, ha ha ha..."


    Bursts of laughter, like a sharp blade, poked into Li Zhenguo''s heart, making him feel a burst of boiling in the viscera, and a mouthful of old blood again.


    This damned dragon and tiger elixir, the damned elixir who made this elixir, if it wasn''t for you, how could I, Li Zhenguo, suffer such humiliation! Don''t let me know who you are, otherwise, I will make you regret living in this world!


    His mouth was full of salty smell, and Li Zhenguo was gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were full of murders. This humiliation made him hate even ye Lingfeng.


    Staring at Li Zhenguo''s back, after sneering a few times, Le Mo''s eyes slowly swept toward the stands, trying to find out who was the one who had just voiced to him. But it''s a pity that I can''t find out who is the messenger.


    "Just now, Danbi is wonderful. It''s really an eye opener for us. Congratulations to le Daoyou for such an extraordinary opportunity!" At this moment, Chen Fu cleared his throat, played a round, said with a smile: "next, let''s continue this Dan appreciation meeting. Next is the last auction. The auction item is a bottle of muyuan juice! "


    Muyuan juice!


    Hearing these four words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed, and there was a look of consternation.

 Chapter 1781

    He didn''t expect that there was muyuan juice outside the five elements palace, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    "This bottle of muyuan juice is the same as the last dragon and tiger elixir. It''s also sold anonymously. The starting price is 200000 pieces of medium quality spirit stone, with an increase of 10000 pieces each time!" At this time, Chen Fu made a sound again. With a raise of his hand, there was a crystal clear jade bottle in his palm.


    What is in the bottle is a water red, liquid like water.


    Although the cork hasn''t been opened yet, at the moment when the jade bottle appeared, a vigorous vitality of muyuan swept the field.


    It''s really muyuan juice, but it''s not as pure as the bottle I got from the five elements palace! Feeling the smell of the wood yuan juice, ye Lingfeng had a judgment in his heart.


    "This This is... " But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that at the moment when muyuan juice appeared, lie Ming in the mud pill palace suddenly became uneasy. His eyes were staring at the bottle of muyuan juice, and he said with a throb: "master..."


    Is this muyuan juice related to yuntianzong? Hearing lie Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly.


    He remembers that when he was repairing life spring in xinghehai, lie Ming recognized muyuan juice.


    At that time, he thought that because of his many miscellaneous studies, he could recognize muyuan juice, but now it seems that there is something else.


    "Three hundred thousand!" But not until ye Lingfeng straightens out the clue, along the box where the crack cloud sect is located, but suddenly comes a dull voice.


    What''s more amazing is that the size of his handwriting is amazing.


    At first, it was Shengsheng who added 100000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi to the price of the liquid!


    "Master lie, what''s the matter?" There has been no action of crack cloud Zong, now unexpectedly show to wood yuan juice so interested in the situation. Hearing this sound, the curiosity in Ye Lingfeng''s heart becomes deeper and deeper, and he asks in doubt.


    "This liquid..." Lieming knows that his hope for revenge lies in Ye Lingfeng. He doesn''t hide it and mumbles.


    According to lie Ming, muyuan juice not only has the effect of improving the probability and quality of becoming Dan when refining Dan medicine, but also has the effect of repairing Mingquan, but also has the extremely miraculous effect in the aspect of miraculous medicine transplantation.


    Every elixir has a very high demand for the place where it grows. It has specific requirements for soil and living conditions, and it is more difficult to leave the native place than human beings. Many elixirs will wither in a very short time once they leave the growing place.


    In particular, the rarer the elixir, the more likely it is to have such problems. This method can''t solve many famous Dan masters.


    The baimingzi tree in yuntianzong is their fifth generation ancestor, which was transplanted from Tianling mountain. After arriving at yuntianzong, baimingzi tree has been in a state of depression, showing many signs of not adapting to the living environment.


    But later, the five generation ancestors of yuntianzong found muyuan juice, which was used to irrigate the growing place of baimingzi.


    Under the strong vitality of muyuan juice, the withering baimingzi tree has gradually regained its vitality.


    However, the only drawback of this method is that every other year, it is necessary to use the juice of muyuan to irrigate the baimingzi tree.


    Otherwise, the transplanted trees will wither and die because of the root rot.


    Because of the great importance of baimingzi tree, the juice of muyuan of yuntianzong was kept by the successive patriarchs.


    It is for this reason that lie ming could only recognize that what ye Lingfeng took out was muyuan juice.


    But this is what makes lie Ming puzzled. Muyuan juice is controlled by the masters of Yuntian sect. After the death of Qi Yunxian, the leader of the previous generation, he should be in charge of the next generation. The Yuntian sect was destroyed by the Kaiyun sect. According to principle, the juice of muyuan should have fallen into the hands of those people of the Kaiyun sect. But now how can it appear in the pill Appreciation Club and cause the competition of the Kaiyun sect.


    "Do you think the master is still alive..." Thinking of this, lie Ming couldn''t help making a sound of joy. But as soon as the words came out, he looked gloomy and shook his head slightly. If Qi Yun was still alive, how could he take advantage of it.


    It''s strange! After listening to lie Ming''s story, ye Lingfeng is also full of doubts about it.


    Muyuan juice, which should not have appeared, appeared at the Dan appreciation meeting, and also caused fierce competition among Kaiyun sect.


    Can it be said that after the destruction of yuntianzong, xiyunzong did not get muyuan juice, but was taken away by the surviving disciples of yuntianzong.


    But if so, why did the surviving disciples of yuntianzong auction muyuan juice.


    Let''s go on and see what the secret is! Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and paid close attention to the movement in the field.


    With such a distraction, the price of the bottle of muyuan juice in the arena has soared to the level of 450000 spirit stones.


    In addition to kaiyunzong, many people are constantly bidding, and even yuemingxin of wujinggong has increased the price twice.


    This crazy scene, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but secretly speechless, thinking that if you take out the muyuan juice from his storage ring, under the temptation of the more effective muyuan juice, what terrible price these people will offer in the field.I''m not surprised at the price. Muyuan juice is so special that it is the purest essence of plants. It can''t be said that such a thing is made in heaven. Naturally, countless people will be attracted to it.


    However, in this fierce competition, ye Lingfeng also found an interesting phenomenon. In addition to the people in the box of kaiyunzong, and yuemingxin in wujinggong, another monk in the grandstand made the most fierce bid.


    It seems that the monk is determined to take this thing from xiyunzong. Whenever the price of xiyunzong has just been quoted, he does not hesitate to raise the price up to 10000 spirit stones, which is not more than one point, but also a lot.


    That kind of posture is just like an arrogant provocation. It''s intended to provoke the people in the box of chayun sect.


    "Damn it, the little bastard who came from somewhere dares to tease us so much!" At the same time, in the box of chayun sect, in the face of the monk''s fierce offer, Ning Fei''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and scolded angrily.


    Not only him, but also Cheng Ling gritted his teeth: "this man is so arrogant that he didn''t put us in the eyes of the cloud clan!"


    "He didn''t just see us in the eyes, but deliberately wanted to do so, that is to embarrass us." Listen to their words, if there are two groups of flames burning in elder martial brother Zhou''s eyes, longing and anger, he said coldly: "you two don''t want to think about who else can take muyuan juice to the Dan appreciation meeting."

 Chapter 1782

    "Elder martial brother, you mean the evil animal Lin Yu?" Listen to elder martial brother Zhou''s words, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling look at each other and say.


    "Besides him, who else has muyuan juice here?" Elder martial brother Zhou said with a cold smile.


    Ning Fei frowned and doubted: "but the juice of muyuan was given to Qi Yun before he died. In order to get this liquid, we didn''t know how much thought we wasted, how many times we chased and blocked, and even gave the boy countless exchange chips, but we got nothing. How could he be so kind now and take this liquid out to participate in the Dan appreciation meeting? "


    "I also don''t understand why this person is like this..." Elder martial brother Zhou also had doubts in his eyes, and immediately said, "but the baimingzi tree is about to wither, and the patriarch is very anxious and eager for the juice of muyuan. This time we and the God medicine door''s transaction, also originally wants by the other party to find out the solution, now since the wood yuan juice appears, how can we miss it


    "But if he keeps increasing the price all over the world like this, shall we fight with him?" Ning Fei nodded and said.


    "Even if it''s added all the time, I don''t believe he can compete with us because he gave me a huge amount of spirit stone this time." Elder martial brother Zhou gave a cold smile. Suddenly, there was a chill in his voice. He said faintly, "and since he is here, Binhai city is the place of divine medicine. We can''t do it, but will he survive out of the city?"


    Ning Fei and Cheng Ling smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly have the same ferocious smile appear, in the eyes of the murderer.


    It is no longer a matter of one day or two for Lin Yu to gather the remaining evils of yuntianzong and fight against kaiyunzong. But because he was extremely cunning, every time he wanted to fight him, he always threw himself in the air, which made the disciples of chayunzong hate him to the bone.


    Now this person unexpectedly is a good deathless to appear in this reward Dan meeting, and also give Qi Yun to his wood yuan juice bidding. They can''t think of a more suitable word to describe such a move except for the word "looking for a dead end.".


    Half a million! 600000! The competition of muyuan juice has become more and more crazy, and it is amazing.


    At this point, the only ones who are still bidding crazily are the mysterious people in the stands and the cracked cloud sect.


    This way of bidding, this amazing price, has made many people have doubts.


    They feel vaguely that this auction is not as simple as bidding, but like two enemies who have killed their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do? It''s obvious that this Liao doesn''t intend to sell the muyuan juice at all. No matter how many spirit stones we have, we can''t afford to increase the price so wantonly! And it''s his thing. No matter what price he offers, it''s just a handling charge. " Fierce price fight, let Ning Fei forehead can''t help sweating, to elder martial brother Zhou.


    "Damn it Elder martial brother Zhou also gritted his teeth, hesitated again and again, and said in a hateful voice: "abandon the shooting!"


    After that, Chen Fu waited for a moment and immediately began to count down, then announced that muyuan juice belonged to Lin Yu, who had the highest bid.


    "We have seen the value of this liquid!" After taking the juice of muyuan, Lin Yu said, "Whoever can find lieming, whose juice is it!"


    "Who is lie Ming? As long as you find him, you can get this bottle of muyuan juice!"


    "You don''t know who lie Ming is? It was once the first day of yuntianzong. He was promoted to yuanyingjing at a young age. It''s a pity that this human nature is not in cultivation, but likes to explore the secret. After Yuan Ying was promoted, he secretly left yuntianzong. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to destroy yuntianzong in those days! "


    "I know who he is! He is Lin Yu, one of the few surviving disciples of yuntianzong. This man has been fighting against xiyunzong secretly and killed many of his core disciples. It is said that in order to get a reward, he has offered a reward of 100000. I didn''t expect that he was really brave enough to come to such a place as Shangdan Hui, and he was not afraid to die. "


    At the moment when Lin Yu''s voice fell, the whole venue was boiling. Everyone was whispering and talking.


    Many people look at Lin Yu with pity, but more people look at him with covet.


    No, just because Lin Yu is too valuable. If you get his life, you can go to kaiyunzong to exchange for dark flowers. Even if you get the bottle of muyuan juice on him, you can go to kaiyunzong to sell it for a good price.


    "Lin Yu He is so old... " Looking at Lin Yu, ye Lingfeng''s lie Ming murmurs.


    When he was in yuntianzong, when he was traveling outside, he met a pair of monks and Taoist priests who were chased and killed by their enemies. Although he fought for them, he killed their enemies. But it''s a pity that he was too late. The couple gave him Lin Yu, who was fashionable in his infancy, and died.


    In desperation, lie Ming brings Lin Yu back to yuntianzong and gives it to zongmen.


    When lieming left yuntianzong, Lin Yu was still a teenager, but now he has wind and frost on his temples.


    In particular, his eyes are full of depression and vicissitudes that his peers don''t have. Obviously, these years have been very hard.


    "Lin Yu, you dare to come here. I think you really want to die." Just at this time, elder martial brother Zhou in the box of the cloud cracking sect lifted the curtain and walked out with a big stride. He looked at Lin Yu with cold eyes and was murderous.Others don''t know what Lin Yu''s intention is, but elder martial brother Zhou, who knows the inside story, can''t be clearer. I''m afraid it''s because Lin Yu has been waiting for lie Ming. He can''t be sure whether he is alive or dead or whether he knows about yuntianzong.


    So he took out the juice of muyuan and let out the news while the elites gathered at the Dan appreciation meeting. Then with the help of the group''s thirst for muyuan juice, more people help him find lieming and find out about him.


    "When I came here, I didn''t want to go out alive!" Lin Yu looks up with a smile and stares at elder martial brother Zhou.


    Keng! When elder martial brother Zhou heard the speech, he didn''t have any hesitation. The sharp sword on his side suddenly came out of the scabbard, and the edge of the sword was sharp. He hovered in the air like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity. He stared at Lin Yu, as if he wanted to bite him at any time and take his life away.


    Lin Yu is fearless, his eyes are clear, and the sword in his hand comes out of the sheath, the cold light is clear, and his breath is uncertain. Not only that, but also along with his sharp sword, he revealed that he had already touched a lot of people''s lives.


    "Two..." However, the atmosphere in the room was just at the moment when the sword was drawing. A gentle voice came out from the elixir door. Then the elder martial brother Li opened the curtain and came out. After glancing at elder martial brother Zhou and Lin Yu with a smile, he said: "Binhai city is the place of the elixir door. Fighting is strictly forbidden here. Please don''t hurt your peace here."

 Chapter 1783

    With the fall of his voice, Qin Fang and Bai fan, as well as several monks of the divine medicine sect, all walked out of the box behind the curtain. A group of people standing together, although silent, but give people a very heavy pressure.


    "Well, I''ll give Li Daoyou face." After glancing at elder martial brother Li, Qin Fang and others for a moment, elder martial brother Zhou''s mana moved, and the sword that was suspended in front of him came back to his scabbard. Immediately, he looked at Lin Yu with a smile and said, "I can''t move you in Binhai City, but don''t forget. Out of the city, your life is still in my hands. "


    "Thank you, Daoyou Li, for reading about the friendship of those years..." Lin Yu ignored elder martial brother Zhou at all, but arched his hand to elder martial brother Li, and his eyes were full of sincere thanks. After the fall of yuntianzong, he has gone through too many things. Although elder martial brother Li didn''t help directly at the moment, he didn''t take the opportunity to go down the well. It''s very moving.


    "The friendship of those years belongs to those years. Now I just follow the orders of my school..." Elder martial brother Li waved his hand with a light smile. As if he had no intention, he said with a light smile: "the divine medicine gate has been stationed here for hundreds of years since the coastal city was built. Although the northern wasteland is large, no one has ever moved here."


    "What do you mean, Libo?" As soon as this remark came out, elder martial brother Xie Yun Zongzhou''s expression suddenly became cold.


    As far as he heard, Li Bo''s meaning was to persuade Lin Yu not to leave the city, but to stay in the coastal city. In this way, no one can do anything to him as long as the Junling, who is not allowed to fight in this city, is still there.


    Not only that, he had heard some stories between Lin Yu and Li Bo before. It is said that many years ago, when both of them were in the condensate state, because yuntianzong and shenyaomen joined hands to explore the cave left by a Jindan monk, Lin Yu also rescued Li Bo.


    At present, it is obvious that Li Bo is nostalgic for the past and wants to help Lin Yu through the difficulties.


    "I''m just stating the rules of my apothecary." With a calm smile and a playful look in his eyes, Li Bo looked at elder martial brother Chou of Yuntian sect and said with a smile, "do you have any opinions about the rules of our God medicine sect


    "You..." When Zhou Ling heard the speech, his voice suddenly stopped. When yuntianzong was still in existence, Qiyun had a good relationship with Lu Lingdao, the leader of Shenyao sect, so the two schools met each other quite a lot. The relationship between the two sects has been lukewarm ever since the fall of Kaiyun sect and Yuntian sect. Only in the last two years has there been a slight improvement. If we tear our face and let the previous efforts of zongmen be wasted, it will be a bit more than worth the loss.


    "I understand the kindness of Daoyou Li. That''s the end of the matter. I''ll leave now!" But to everyone''s surprise, at this moment, Lin Yu suddenly bows to Li Bo, and then strides to the outside of Fangshi.


    Lin Yu knows what kind of character Li Bo is. If he really stays in Binhai City, Li Bo will try his best to help him avoid the pursuit of the crack cloud sect. But over the years, he also knew more about the ruthlessness of xiyunzong than anyone else. Due to the face of Shenyao sect, xiyunzong may not be able to deal with Libo in the public, but he will certainly use some dark means in private.


    Moreover, in the past two years, with Lu Lingdao''s indifference to the world, the relationship between Shenyao sect and xiyunzong has eased. If Li Bo sheltered him, I''m afraid it would also lead to some criticism from his peers in Shenyao sect.


    So even though he knows that staying in Binhai city is his best choice, Lin Yu still insists on leaving.


    "Zhou Daoyou, I''m leaving. I''ll ask for an explanation from the Shenyao sect about today''s affairs in the future." Seeing that Lin Yu walked out of Fangshi, Zhou Ling''s eyes brightened. Without any hesitation, he threw a cold word at Li Bo and strode to catch up with him.


    And immediately after him, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling come out and chase Lin Yu.


    Not only these two people, but also many people left the auction venue. Obviously, these people want to follow the past and see how things are going. At the same time of watching a good play, we should see if we can choose to take advantage of the fire and share some benefits.


    "Ye Xiaoyou..." Seeing this scene, lie mingdun in the mud pill palace was very anxious to spread his voice to Ye Lingfeng.


    It seems that there''s no way to ask Lemore for the money to win the game! Hearing lie Ming''s voice, ye Lingfeng immediately smiles bitterly and shakes his head. After looking at Le Mo''s position, he immediately follows the crowd out and sweeps away.


    But at the moment, there are so many people leaving Fangshi that few people notice him.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we go over?" Looking at the direction Lin Yu left, Qin Fang came to the Bank of Li Bo''s body.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, what are you talking about?" As soon as he said this, he didn''t wait for the sharp wave to make a sound, but Bai Fan said in a deep voice: "Lin Yu is the remaining evil of Yuntian sect. Now our divine medicine sect is making friends with Xiyun sect. How can we go to these muddy waters?"


    "This kind of person is also worthy of friendship with us!" Qin Fang sneered, and seemed to disdain to be compared with the people of chayunzong.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Seeing this, Li Bo frowned slightly. After a low rebuke, he turned to Bai fan and looked at him deeply. Then he said, "what younger martial brother Bai said is reasonable. It''s really not the time for us to come forward. Just now, it can be regarded as an account of my friendship in those years. I hope my old friend can be well! You two go to find out if the next master Ye Dan is here. "


    After that, without saying a word, Li Bo turned around and lifted the curtain and went back to the box.Qin Fang looks at Bai fan with displeasure, hums coldly, turns around and rushes to the position of the person who is in charge of the consignment of the square market. He wants to find out the clues about the dragon and tiger pill from that person''s mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, you are now a bronze man. Do we want to share a share with the past?" At the same time, in the eyes of the two thousand demon cave fellow spectators on the grandstand, they showed their greedy color and lowered their voice.


    "It''s about chayunzong. We''d better not go through this muddy water." Lemore shook his head, then looked around the rest of the crowd in the stands and said, "I''m going to wait for someone here."


    For Le Mo, muyuan juice is certainly a good thing, but it is not very useful for him as a physical practitioner. Moreover, it seems to be quite important to the chayun sect. If it is not careful, it will cause trouble. It is better to do more than less.


    Most importantly, he is now curious about the people who speak about his dragon and tiger elixirs, trying to find out who they are.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the flying speed of Lin Yu''s sword was very fast. After leaving Binhai City, he soon left all the friars behind. Only the Zhou Mausoleum of xiyunzong and ye Lingfeng can keep up with his speed.

 Chapter 1784

    But now the Zhou mausoleum only pursues Lin Yu, but it doesn''t care about ye Lingfeng. In addition, this place is not far from xiyunzong, and ye Lingfeng only exudes the breath of yimingquan, so he doesn''t worry about what ye Lingfeng dares to do to him.


    I just thought it was an ordinary friar who was good at speed and wanted to take the opportunity to follow him and share a share.


    "Lin Yu, I let you escape so many times before, but you won''t have another chance this time!" In an instant, he ran dozens of miles away. With the consumption of physical strength, the distance became closer and closer. What made Zhou Ling even more overjoyed was that the road Lin Yu chose to leave was a dead end. Not far ahead was a cliff on the verge of raging sea.


    Seeing that the cliff had arrived, Lin Yu was determined. He pressed the flying sword and stood on the side of the cliff.


    "Which time did you scum of xiyunzong not say that? What''s the difference this time?" After a sneer, Lin Yu glanced at Zhou Ling and ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "even if you have two people, you can''t leave me."


    It is obvious that Lin Yu regards Ye Lingfeng as the person who pursues him. But it''s also reasonable. After all, ye Lingfeng is very familiar. Besides, it''s not far from xiyunzong. Of course, Lin Yu thinks Ye Lingfeng is a disciple of xiyunzong.


    "Daoyou Lin is wrong. I''m not the helper of Daoyou Zhou. On the contrary, I want to help you." But to Lin Yu''s surprise, ye Lingfeng lightly jumps off the flying sword and smiles at Lin Yu.


    Help? Lin Yu hears speech a Leng, some stunned to leaf Ling breeze see. After the collapse of yuntianzong, he had not seen anyone willing to help him for a long time, except those who resisted the sect under his leadership.


    Moreover, in his opinion, ye Lingfeng did not seem to be a disciple of yuntianzong in the past, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect you to find a helper..." Not to mention Lin Yu, Zhou Ling couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this. When he glanced at Ye Lingfeng, he became more and more sure that the breath of mana emanated from him was indeed yimingquan. After that, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said faintly, "but I''ve found yimingquan as a helper. It seems that you are really at the end of your way."


    I''m afraid that if the other monk wants to help for more than four weeks, maybe it''s him.


    Although there is a saying that "two fists are hard to beat four hands", this boy is just one life spring cultivation, and his two hands are just the thin arms and legs of a three-year-old child. He can fall down with one foot, so why not be afraid.


    Hum! At the moment when the words fell, Zhou Ling''s hand was raised, and the flying sword in front of him trembled and turned into seven empty shadows. The shadow of each sword is connected end to end, and the light of the sword is whistling. Among them, the arc is connected, forming a strange sword array.


    "Seven sword thunder formation!" As soon as this scene appeared, Lin Yu in front of Zhou mausoleum and lie Ming of Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace screamed out.


    "That''s right. It''s the seven sword thunder array of yuntianzong." With a ferocious smile, Zhou Ling said, "it''s very appropriate to use your secret skills of yuntianzong to kill your remaining evils."


    As soon as the words came out, the seven sword thunder array, which was connected end to end, suddenly turned into seven rainbow like arrows, and flew towards Ye Lingfeng and Lin Yu. As the sword light roars, the electric arc becomes more and more intense, and the electric curtain is gradually formed.


    "The seven sword thunder formation is a secret skill of our cloud and sky sect. This skill is tempered by the sky thunder. The sword potential contains the power of thunder yuan. The edge is unstoppable. I''m the main attack. Taoist friends, you sweep the formation from the side!" As soon as this scene comes out, Lin Yu looks a little nervous. He carries his sword to the position with the strongest sword Qi and electric light. He wants him to attack the most critical position and let Ye Lingfeng help him.


    "It''s not that much trouble." But to Lin Yu''s surprise, after hearing his arrangement, ye Lingfeng makes a sound easily and casually. He steps forward and goes straight to the most cutting edge of the seven sword thunder formation.


    Lin Yu wants to stop him, but he doesn''t see any action from ye Lingfeng, but he finds that he is in front of the target.


    How can this guy from yimingquan be so fast? Seeing this scene, Lin Yu couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    "Daoyou, you..." But before he doubts, it makes him feel incredible. Facing the sharp attack of the seven sword thunder array, ye Lingfeng calmly raises his hand and grabs it from the sword.


    This scene makes Lin Yu cry in his heart. As a disciple of yuntianzong, he naturally knows more about the horror of the seven sword thunder formation than anyone else. This sword skill is very hard and sharp because it is tempered by the sky thunder.


    Take the cultivation of bamingquan in ZhouLing as an example. Even if you meet the peak of the iron body in Qianmo grottoes, if the opponent dares to fight with his body, it''s hard to avoid breaking the flesh, not to mention the boy of yimingquan in front of you.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yu doesn''t care so much. He rushes towards Ye Lingfeng with his sword. He is afraid that if ye Lingfeng can''t resist the thunder formation of seven swords, he can pull Ye Lingfeng out of the arc at the first time, so that he won''t be hurt more seriously.


    This situation, let his heart can not help but depressed, more abdominal Fei repeatedly.


    Such a reckless boy can''t be regarded as a helper. I''m afraid it''s appropriate to say that he is a laggard pig teammate."Evil animals who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth will die by themselves!" Not only him, but also Zhou Ling sneered at this scene. He only felt that ye Lingfeng''s support was extremely big, and the eight life springs all merged their backs, mobilized their mana, and urged the seven sword thunder formation.


    Crackle! As soon as the mana comes out, the electric light on the seven swords thunder array is more turbulent, and the traction between them is more close, so that all the seven swords are wrapped by the electric light, the electric arc flashes, and the sparks are full of the power of thunder.


    But in the face of this scene, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath as if he didn''t see it at all. The star of the mud pill palace trembled slightly, and his blood filled his body surface. In a moment, his five fingers were twisted, and he reached into the sword light and the arc.


    "It''s over..." Seeing this scene, Lin Yu can''t help but close his eyes. He just feels that he is afraid that the next moment, he will see the cruel picture of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, which is twisted into flesh mud by the seven sword thunder array, and the blood rain is flying all over the ground.


    Keng! But at this moment, along with the palm sword, there is a strange sound of gold and iron.


    What happened? Is there any weapon on his hand?


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yu looks at the junction of palm and sword, trying to see what happened there.


    But in his eyes, he saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t wear anything on his hand. But the strange thing is that under the crazy attack of the seven sword thunder array, such a pair of flesh palms are not damaged, not even a trace of white has been left.

 Chapter 1785

    Is this guy really yimingquan? Where did such a monster come from?


    I''m afraid that even the practitioners in the thousand demon Grottoes may not be able to achieve such a dreamlike means, right?


    But at this moment, it''s far from over. When ye Lingfeng reaches into the seven sword thunder array, his five fingers move. He holds the sword edge like a piece of tofu, and then swings it gently.


    Keng! As soon as you raise your hand, the thunder array of the seven swords is suddenly broken by Ye Lingfeng. What''s more, under the chopping of the flying sword held by Ye Lingfeng, the other six flying swords are cracked like rotten wood, and countless pieces are flying around.


    Seven sword thunder array was broken like this! Lin Yu is stunned and looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    When he was in yuntianzong, he had seen countless monks trying to break this skill, but unfortunately, most of them were in vain. Only a small number of people can use their weapons to stop the sharp attack of the seven sword thunder array, and then draw it slowly.


    But with a pair of flesh palms like this, you can reach into the seven sword thunder array and defeat it at one stroke, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    "You..." Not to mention Lin Yu, Zhou Ling, as the performer, was completely confused at the moment. He was shocked and inexplicable. He looked at the flying sword fragments flying around like falling flowers. He was stunned and even more inexplicable in his heart.


    He found that he underestimated the one life fountain! Not only that, at this moment, he even began to doubt whether the other party was hiding his cultivation. The actual means was not Yiming spring, but the golden elixir realm above the eight life springs, or even the flawless golden elixir.


    Without any hesitation, he instinctively wanted to escape from here. Seven swords thunder array is so easily broken, he knows very well that he is in front of the other side, I''m afraid he can''t even count as the enemy of one combination. If he doesn''t leave, he will die.


    But it''s a pity that although his reaction speed is not slow, he is still a little slower than ye Lingfeng''s action.


    Without waiting for him to step back, ye Lingfeng''s figure was like a ghost, and quickly appeared behind him.


    At the moment when he turned his head, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, he gently waved forward with two fingers of Zhongshi holding a fragment of the seven star sword array.


    Whoa! The fragments passed by, and a blood line appeared between Zhou Ling''s neck. The gushing blood blocked his voice in his throat. After struggling for a moment, his body tilted heavily to the ground.


    From the beginning to the end of the war, everything seems to be very long, but in fact, it is just a matter of interest.


    In such a short moment, a man whose cultivation has reached the peak of his life spring is in a different place, blood splashing three feet.


    This scene makes Lin Yu''s whole body tremble. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in fear, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    He has never seen or heard of the strength of this man. Even he felt that even in the heyday of yuntianzong, there was absolutely no such strong monk of mingquanjing.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to help me? "


    After a long silence, the surprise in Lin Yu''s heart gradually calms down. Then he looks at Ye Lingfeng and asks.


    The strength of the other side is far beyond his imagination. Especially from the other side, he could only feel the breath of yimingquan. The weakness of cultivation and the strength had a great impact on him.


    Under such circumstances, although the other party helped him kill Zhou Ling, there were still countless doubts in his heart.


    Even he has some doubts, the other side of this unknown origin, the strength of the very strong guy, will be interested in his hands of the bottle of muyuan juice. But because he thought ZhouLing was in the way, he killed him and came back to grab the treasure.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am..." Looking at Lin Yu who was on guard, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "but I can ask someone you have been waiting for a long time to explain your doubts."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t care about Lin Yu''s defense. Like Lin Yu, he also experienced the pain of the extermination of zongmen. Moreover, because of the strength of cultivation, Lin Yu''s situation in the past was even worse than that of him.


    Under such circumstances, if Lin Yu didn''t have the least vigilance, he would have been killed by the crack cloud sect.


    After the words fall, ye Lingfeng even let go of the mental blockade and let lie Ming appear in the mud pill palace.


    People who have been waiting for a long time? Hearing this, Lin Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    He didn''t understand what ye Lingfeng meant, and who the person he had been waiting for for for a long time would be.


    Hum! But before his doubts fell, Lin Yu felt that a flower suddenly appeared in front of him. Along the position of Ye Lingfeng''s body, a milky light suddenly appeared in the mid air, and then rose in the wind, turning into a huge translucent figure.


    "You You are... " Looking up at the translucent figure, Lin Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. First he was ecstatic, and then he showed great anger. The sword in his hand angrily hit the figure, and said harshly: "how can you come back now?"


    Whoa! As the sword passed by, the empty shadow of lie Ming Yuan Ying in the air suddenly trembled. Although he is a virtual body, it does not mean that he is not afraid of any technique. On the contrary, if someone attacks his Yuanying virtual shadow, it will aggravate his injury.Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng wants to control Lin Yu''s sword by using Bing Zi Jue, but before he does it, lie Ming shakes his head and says, "Ye Xiaoyou, I''m responsible for everything. Don''t worry about it. Let him do it."


    The fall of yuntianzong was not caused by him, but it had a lot to do with him. If it wasn''t for his departure, how could yuntianzong fall into the situation of no leader, and his inheritance for countless years has been occupied by others; the only remaining disciples of yuntianzong, like mice, shrink their hands and tails all day long, hide in the dark, and even bear the risk of death at any time.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural for Lin Yu not to resent lie Ming, but to take action against him.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! After stabbing five or six swords one after another, Lin Yu finally stopped, gasping for breath, gazing at lie Ming with tears in the corner of his eyes. His anger was swept away, leaving only joy and doubt.


    "How did you become like this?" After a short silence, Lin Yu also finds out what''s wrong with lie Ming, and becomes a virtual shadow. Moreover, he seems to be more transparent after he has just stabbed a few swords.


    "When I went to xinghehai, I met some variables." As if seeing Lin Yu''s doubts, lie Ming said in a low voice: "not long ago, ye Xiaoyou rescued me from danger and let me see the sun again. But the body has been destroyed, and now only the empty shadow of Yuanying is left. "


    The more said, the more hoarse and deep lie Ming''s voice was, the more apologetic he was.

 Chapter 1786

    Before that, Lin Yu said at the Dan appreciation meeting that if anyone could find him, he could get muyuan juice. Lie Ming knew that Lin Yu wanted him to appear in this way, so as to lead the few people left in yuntianzong to revive the mountain gate.


    But now he has become a virtual shadow of Yuan Ying. All this is destined to support Lin Yu''s hope, which will be lost and become a bubble.


    "Thanks for ye Daoyou''s help, let elder martial brother lie Ming not be buried overseas..." But beyond lieming''s expectation, Lin Yu''s face just flashed the color of despair for a moment, and then recovered calm, bowing to Ye Lingfeng and thanking him.


    Lin Yu''s reaction surprised lie Ming and said, "Lin Yu, what are you going to do in the future..."


    "Since you have come back, elder martial brother lie, that is enough. Over the years, many disciples have been tired, just because of a hope to support them. But now that there is no hope, I want you to lead us, elder martial brother, to find a quiet place and find a way to repair your body. In his lifetime, I hope that it will be possible for yuntianzong to reappear in the world. "


    Lin Yu''s face was expressionless and his voice was dry. As he said, over the years, the spiritual support for all the remaining yuntianzong disciples to continue to fight is lie Ming, who has never returned. But now the only hope left has been dashed. He knows very well how those eager yuntianzong disciples will react after the news is sent out.


    Instead of fighting to the death, it''s better to give up hope for a while and rest to see if there is still a chance of success in your lifetime.


    But Lin Yu knows that if he can''t succeed this time, his hope for the future is almost zero.


    If there is hope to support, the only remaining disciples of yuntianzong still have a goal to improve their confidence; but if there is no hope, their hearts will be dispersed.


    And many years later, the times have changed, and everyone will have worries in their hearts. How can they fight hard.


    Lie Ming opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He knew how Lin Yu, who had been fighting alone for a long time, would have said such words if he had not been desperate.


    "It''s so easy to give up. Isn''t the previous effort a waste of time?" But at this time, ye Lingfeng, who had not disturbed their conversation, suddenly said with a smile, "what if I''m willing to help you?"


    Lin Yu was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. Although Ye Lingfeng''s strength is really amazing, he doesn''t think that only Ye Lingfeng can have the strength to fight against such a big chayunzong.


    But different from him, after hearing the speech, lie Ming looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, this is true. Are you sure you are not joking?"


    Through this period of contact, lieming felt that there was no one in the world who could help yuntianzong except ye Lingfeng. Even if he is injured now, the hope is still far more than anyone else.


    "Master lie, you and I have been together for some time. Do you think I''m the one who makes fun of this kind of thing?" Ye Lingfeng brow tip tiny a pick, smile not smile of looking at strong bright light way.


    Ye Lingfeng is not joking, but he is also not a hot decision.


    It''s not easy to find baimingzi. Since yuntianzong has baimingzi tree, he can''t miss it.


    Not only that, but also the ninghun spring of yuntianzong was of great use to him. This spring can nourish people''s spirits. Now that his life spring is damaged, he can take a bath with this spring to help him recover his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng naturally wants to go to yuntianzong, which is now called kaiyunzong, to see if he can get baimingzi and ninghun spring. In addition, the feeling that the clan of lieming and Lin Yu was destroyed made Ye Lingfeng feel the same. He couldn''t move the three heroes of southern region, but he was just a second-class clan in northern wilderness. He still had the courage to try.


    "Ye Xiaoyou..." Lie Ming was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He just gazed at Ye Lingfeng and said, "it''s still my original words. As long as you can help me revenge, even if you refine me into a pill in the future, I have no regrets."


    "Master lie, don''t say such words..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and said: "but I want to enter the chayun sect first and explore their reality. I don''t know if you have any good methods."


    The destruction of a sect is by no means as simple as talking about it. It requires a lot of on-the-spot investigation and careful consideration.


    The best way is to go deep into the interior of that sect and have an accurate grasp of their power.


    "The leader of the Kaiyun sect was very careful. The defense around the sect was extremely tight. It can be said that there was no leakage. I tried, but I couldn''t get in at all. " Lin Yu shook his head, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    In fact, the reason why the guard of xiyunzong was strict also had a great relationship with him. Because he led the remnant of yuntianzong and harassed them for many times, the guard of xiyunzong was so tight that no fly could fly past.


    "No, just because you can''t get in doesn''t mean he can''t..." But at this time, there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zhou Ling on the ground. If there was a sound of Ruoshi, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "when I traveled everywhere, I once got a thousand face skill. After changing my face with this method, it was so lifelike that no one could find the clue of my divine exploration."Ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard the words. Although this technique is not a way to practice, it is also very valuable.


    "It''s just Ye Xiaoyou, your cultivation is only in yimingquan now. I''m afraid it''s troublesome." After thinking for a moment, lie Ming frowned.


    "That''s the best way." Ye Lingfeng smell speech hey ran a smile, light way: "so just have some fierce fight just over of appearance."


    "But all the people in kaiyunzong know that I don''t have that kind of strength. They won''t believe it..." Lin Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Someone is more suitable than you..." Ye Lingfeng glanced at lie Ming and said, "and then they won''t notice me any more."


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, what happened? How did you become like this..."


    Half an hour later, along the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s coming, two Imperial Envoys arrived in the air. Seeing the situation on the ground, they immediately fell down and raised the man lying on the ground in a pool of blood. They looked frightened.


    The two men who came were Ning Fei and Cheng Ling from xiyunzong. As for the man who was helped up by them and was covered with blood, in their opinion, it was Zhou Ling. But in fact, it is not Zhou Ling, but ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m fine. I''m just injured..." Ye Lingfeng a pain difficult to support appearance, difficult shake head, way.

 Chapter 1787

    Before the two men came, he had already changed his face and body shape into the appearance of ZhouLing with the help of qianmianshu taught by lie Ming. Then he put on each other''s clothes and stabbed himself again to make him lose too much blood.


    As for the real Zhou Ling, after he had finished all this, he had been thrown into the sea under the cliff to feed the fish.


    "Elder martial brother, your accomplishments Who hurt you like this? " Ye Lingfeng''s voice has just fallen. Ning Fei''s expression is awe inspiring. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in consternation and trembles. He felt that the breath from ye Lingfeng was just a life spring.


    The cultivation of bamingquan was weakened into yimingquan. He was shocked by the injury.


    "Lieming!" Ye Lingfeng''s face changed for a long time. He clenched his teeth and murmured two words. His eyes were full of fear.


    According to his story, the truth of the matter has been completely reversed and changed into a strange appearance.


    He pursues Lin Yu and pursues here. He thought it was only Lin Yu, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yu had already laid an ambush here.


    What''s more incredible is that the people who ambush here are actually lieming, who is extremely scared by xiyunzong.


    It was lie Ming who fought so hard that he suffered so much injury that his cultivation fell to this point.


    "If it wasn''t for the thief of lieming who asked me to send a message to the patriarch, I''m afraid it''s not yimingquan. I can''t even save my life." After the twists and turns of right and wrong, ye Lingfeng pretended to be full of grief and gritted his teeth.


    "Lieming, it''s him. He''s back." As soon as the words come out, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling suddenly fight a cold war, and then look around the cliff warily, for fear that someone will come out suddenly.


    For ye Lingfeng''s words, they believe that no one in the world, except yuan Yingjing friars, can beat people from eight life springs to one life springs in an instant.


    "He''s gone with Lin Yu..." Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "take me back to zongmen as soon as possible. I have something important to report to zongmen."


    Even if ye Lingfeng doesn''t say it, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling, who have completely believed in the return of lie Ming, don''t dare to stay here any longer. Without thinking about it, they take ye Lingfeng and fly to the Kaiyun sect with flying sword.


    As Lin Yu said, the people of chayunzong are very vigilant. Along the way, they also attack Ye Lingfeng, trying to find out about him. Fortunately, Lin Yu has already told him all the news about Xie yunzong. In addition, lie Ming in the Niwan palace is very familiar with the former yuntianzong, so their problems are perfectly solved by Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, the thousand face skill taught by lie Ming is amazing. Ye Lingfeng is the same as Zhou Ling no matter how small he looks or how big he looks. His name is Ning Fei and Cheng Ling. They can''t see any flaws at all.


    After flying for several hours, the three of them soon arrived in a serpentine mountain. The mountains are very ancient and deep. However, in the mountains, there are many clouds, it seems less gloomy, more fairy rhyme.


    In particular, the towering mountain in the middle of the mountain range is almost surrounded by milky white clouds.


    A lot of buildings on the mountains appear among these milky clouds, which looks like the palace in the sky.


    "Yuntianzong..." Looking at this scene, lie Ming in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace suddenly mumbles with his face full of memory.


    In all these years, he had dreamt of coming back here many times. But it''s a pity that now he has finally returned to the place he has not seen for a long time, but things have changed, people who care about it are no longer there, and the clan has even been destroyed.


    Chayunzong is here! Hearing lie Ming''s voice, ye Lingfeng''s face did not change, but his heart was awe inspiring.


    Although the thousand face skill taught by lie Ming is miraculous, he knows that if he wants to pass the test of chayun sect, someone will use his mind to explore him carefully. If qianmianshu can''t be concealed, he will be buried here.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry any more. We''re home." After arriving at the cloud shrouded mountain peak, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling immediately lowered their flying swords, and then helped Ye Lingfeng to trudge up the mountain path.


    The mountain range where kaiyunzong is located is extremely steep. There is only a winding path in the mountain, covered by clouds and fog.


    Lin Yu is right. If he doesn''t borrow Zhou Ling''s face, but rashly comes here, I''m afraid he will be found soon after entering the mountain. Although the face does not change, but looking at the surrounding mountains, ye Lingfeng''s heart is dark.


    The mountains here, as far as he feels, are easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the other party wants to climb the mountain by using magic weapons, even if hundreds of people come, they can be easily encircled. Not only that, when he walks along the way, his mind has spread, covering the surrounding area of thousands of feet. He can accurately capture them. Every tens of feet, there will be one or two monks guarding them.


    It is not too much to say that this degree of prevention is a net. Even let Ye Lingfeng almost have an illusion that he is not in the realm of heaven, but the secret base of some organization in the secular world.However, what made him curious was that since the terrain here was so special, it was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even when Qi Yun died and lie Ming did not return, yuntianzong would not be destroyed so easily.


    This point, when he was on the cliff before, when lieming asked Lin Yu, he was also vague and not very clear.


    According to him, the attack of kaiyunzong was very sudden, without any signs, and it directly appeared in the core of yuntianzong. Then the leader of the cloud cracking sect cut off some of the core monks of the cloud heaven sect.


    Then, in addition to exempting some of the monks who surrendered, others were brutally slaughtered, and only a few of Lin Yu ran away.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s mind, if what Lin Yu said is true, and what yuntianzong looks like. I''m afraid there is only one reason why yuntianzong was destroyed so easily, that is, there was a ghost in their clan.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that the internal ghost''s original status in yuntianzong would not be too low, otherwise, it would not be possible for those people of chayunzong to appear in the core of yuntianzong unconsciously.


    While thinking about these, while walking forward for a few miles, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the moment suddenly brightened.


    The cloud and mist that originally shrouded the winding path disappeared, and countless magnificent buildings were replaced.

 Chapter 1788

    When they arrived, there were more than ten monks gathering at the Mountain Gate of the complex. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After hearing the news and looking back at the three, a friar of Jindan Kingdom frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Ling, what do you three do when you go back to zongmen instead of staying in Binhai city? How can it still look like this? "


    "Mr. Ma, elder martial brother, he met lie Ming and was injured by him. The cultivation of Baming spring fell to Yiming spring!" Not waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Ning Fei who follows Ye Lingfeng immediately makes a sound and explains.


    "Lieming? "Eight life springs fall, one life spring?" When Ma Chang heard the words, his face suddenly became cold. He quickly walked to Ye Lingfeng and put his hand on Ye Lingfeng''s wrist. After feeling that ye Lingfeng did have signs of injury, he said in a deep voice: "release your life spring."


    Seeing that the friars in the golden elixir haven''t found any clues on their faces, ye Lingfeng is a little relieved. Then he calmly releases the life spring he just repaired, and let elder Ma check it.


    "This The injury is... " Ye Lingfeng''s life spring was not long repaired, so his mana was not powerful. Ma Changlao didn''t find anything unusual. After a careful inspection, he took a breath of air. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "since you said you met lie Ming, why didn''t he kill you, but he still saved your life?"


    This word a, rather fly and Cheng Ling also look to leaf Ling breeze. They had suspected it before, but ye Lingfeng evaded it on the pretext that lieming had something to entrust him to tell the patriarch. Now Ma Changlao asked again, and they wanted to know what happened.


    "It''s just a fluke that I didn''t die this time..." With a sad smile, ye Lingfeng pretended to be panting and took out a small white jade bottle stained with blood from the storage ring. He handed it to Ma Changlao and said, "the reason why lieming didn''t kill me is to let me take it back to the clan and ask me to bring a word to the Lord."


    "He asked you to bring something back?" After hearing this, Ma Chang wrinkled his brow and moved his hand slightly. With a layer of white light covering his fingers, he took the jade bottle carefully. After picking up the cork with his tail finger, he felt the breath from the jade bottle. He was shocked and said, "this This is muyuan juice. How could he bring it to you? "


    It''s muyuan juice! Not only is Ma Changlao, but Ning Fei and Cheng Ling are stunned. Before that, at the Dan appreciation meeting, they tried their best to get it, but it was finally put together by Lin Yu. Unexpectedly, now it''s back to the crack cloud sect.


    And this is also the most puzzling place. How could the enemy of Kaiyun sect kindly send back the rare things of Kaiyun sect?


    Doubts shrouded all the disciples of chayun sect here, and made them focus on Ye Lingfeng. Want to hear, exactly because of what reason, lie Ming this crack cloud sect deadly enemy, will choose to let him bring wood yuan juice back.


    "This..." To everyone''s surprise, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became embarrassed after hearing the speech. Looking at Ma Changlao, he said in a tentative way: "elder, are you sure you want to listen to the reason?"


    "What do you mean? What do you do by pretending to be a ghost? Is there a ghost in your heart? He told you everything. If you dare to hide it, don''t blame me for treating you as colluding with lie Ming! " The old horse growled.


    "Well..." Ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved when he heard the speech. Then he glanced around the room and said, "as witnesses, this is not what I said, but what lieming said. It''s not what I want to say, but what Ma Chang forced me to say..."


    What does the boy mean by that? Ma Changlao hears the words and looks at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. He has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "The bastards of xiyunzong, I lie Ming left my words here. It''s my things. I want to take them back! Take good care of that baimingzi tree. I''ll take it from you scoundrels. "


    But before he could react, ye Lingfeng suddenly yelled out in a loud voice and said: "there is also the master of split cloud sect who gave birth to a son without chrysanthemum. Tell him that grandfather lie Ming is back, wash his ass, and wait for grandfather to come!"


    A language sends out, in the field instantaneous fell into the acme of silence, all people are gaping at Ye Lingfeng.


    "You You... " After a long time, elder Ma widened his eyes, reached out and pointed to Ye Lingfeng, and couldn''t speak.


    "Elder, what I didn''t want to say just now was forced by you." Ye Lingfeng looks aggrieved. It seems that these words are not made up by him at all, but are really said by lie Ming. He just copied them.


    "Boy Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, elder Ma almost didn''t recite them in one breath. After staring at Ye Lingfeng fiercely for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "but you don''t have to say the second half of the words, do you?"


    "Elder, you force me fiercely, and my disciples are honest..." Ye Lingfeng, who was wronged by Tian Da, called Tian Zhuan Qu.


    This damned boy, if the patriarch knows that he commands his disciples at the mountain gate to speak this kind of crazy and rebellious words to humiliate him, I''m afraid he will have no way to live! Elder Ma''s face turned blue and white. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and looked around. He said in a cold voice, "I tell you, if anyone dares to spread these words today, I''ll peel your skin!"A language falls, those crack cloud sect disciples around immediately tremble, fear of bowing their heads and hands. However, as ye Lingfeng saw, these guys all looked shocked after hearing his words. I''m afraid that Ma Changlao''s words are equivalent to a fart. In a short time, his abuse at the gate of the mountain will spread to the whole chayunzong at the speed of a rocket.


    "You, follow me to see the Lord!" Seeing that the matter was irreparable, and deeply aware of the seriousness of the matter, elder Ma, after a pause, with a black face, picked up Ye Lingfeng and flew to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Lingfeng and elder Ma left, they immediately fell into the uproar.


    In addition, several disciples of the chayun sect flew their magic weapons to the buildings in the mountain at the first time.


    It is obvious that they intend to tell some people who are also concerned about the news of lie Ming what ye Lingfeng said just now.


    "Yuquan palace..." Ma Changlao''s jade plate-shaped magic weapon was very fast. In a short time, they had already flown to the magnificent palace on the top of the mountain. When they saw the palace with carved hurdles and painted buildings and the lie mingdun in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace, they made a sound.


    Whether it was yuntianzong in the past or kaiyunzong in the present, Yuquan palace is the most important place and the place where the patriarchs lived. Not because of anything else, just because in the middle of the Yuquan palace, there is their foundation, ninghun spring.

 Chapter 1789

    Ninghun spring was located here long before the birth of yuntianzong. It is said that in the dark and turbulent times of ancient times, a powerful monk''s magic weapon penetrated the mountain and shot out the spring in the mountain. Because the mountain spring is stained with some of that patriarchal instrument, it has the special effect of washing the spirit and solidifying Yuanying. It can be called a great holy land in northern wilderness.


    Later, the first ancestor of yuntianzong was born and forcibly occupied the place, established a sect, and built Yuquan palace to guard the place. Ninghun spring became the private property of yuntianzong and passed on for countless years, which made it the foundation of yuntianzong in the past.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the plaque of Yuquan palace has not changed in any way, unlike Shanmen, which has changed from "yuntianzong" to "kaiyunzong". Even the cloud pattern symbolizing yuntianzong on the plaque is still on the ground.


    What''s more, unlike when he entered the mountain gate and the bustling buildings he saw on the mountain, the Yuquan palace was extremely cold. Such a huge palace was not even popular.


    Even at the entrance of the palace, there were no monks guarding the palace, only two rows of white jade statues.


    What''s more, as far as he can see, the white jade statues are not birds and animals, but figures of human beings. The carving is extremely delicate, and each strand of hair and clothes are lifelike.


    However, what is puzzling is that the two rows of jade statues are not facing each other, but all of them have been moved to opposite sides, just like people who don''t want to let them see people walking here.


    The only exception is a kind-hearted jade statue of the old man at the end, who still looks at the way with a smile.


    "Master..." Just when ye Lingfeng was puzzled about the arrangement, lie Ming in the mud pill palace suddenly exclaimed without any sign. He looked at the jade statue and knelt down in the mud pill palace, sobbing.


    This jade statue is actually Qi Yun, the master of lie Ming. In this case, according to the location and layout of this jade statue, can''t we say that all the other jade statues here are the ancestors of yuntianzong?


    But if so, why didn''t they smash the jade statues or move them away after the fall of yuntianzong. And all the jade statues are facing away from each other, not looking at passers-by. Why is Qi Yun the only one still facing passers-by?


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng heart full of doubt, feel that the Yuquan palace inexplicably more a strange atmosphere.


    "Don''t look around, be careful of your eyes!" But just as ye Lingfeng was looking around, elder Ma glared at him fiercely. The murderous look in his eyes seemed like he wanted to bite Ye Lingfeng.


    What happened at the mountain gate made him hate the little boy. If it wasn''t for the importance of the matter and we had to inform the patriarch, he would definitely kill the boy who yelled at him at the first time.


    "Tell the patriarch that the chore elder Ma Chun has something important to report!" After yelling at Ye Lingfeng, elder Ma said respectfully.


    After Ma Chun''s voice fell for a long time, a clear voice slowly rang out along the center of the main hall. With a slightly joking tone, he said faintly: "Mr. Ma, you are in charge of the miscellaneous affairs of the sect. You are only in charge of the daily life of the disciples. What important things can you do?"


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but laugh. If you don''t say anything else, the leader of the cloud sect is still joking.


    "It''s really important to inform the patriarch." Ma Chun felt embarrassed when he heard the speech, but he didn''t dare to attack. He said in a more respectful way: "this matter involves lie Ming. He appears!"


    Boom! The second half of Ma Chun''s speech has just fallen. Along the main hall of Yuquan palace, there is an instant breath, which is like the smoke lit on the beacon tower. It rises up in a frenzied way. In an instant, it reaches the level of Yuanying.


    The breath is vigorous and violent, just like the huge waves raised by the ghost wind on the Xinghe sea, which is destructive and depressing.


    Even ye Lingfeng, at the moment, can''t help but bow his waist slightly, and his eyes show the color of exclamation.


    As far as he was concerned, the breath of Yuanying from the leader of Xiyun sect was no less than that of the second ancestor of Lin family.


    "Lie Ming Lie Ming Lie Ming... " Immediately after that, the breath suddenly roared, and then a burst of almost crazy laughter rang out. After murmuring the name of "lie Ming" three times, his voice seemed to be a little hoarse because of excitement. He said word by word: "Ma Chun, where is he now?"


    This crack cloud Zong Zong Lord to lie Ming how so care, listen to the tone of speech, as if two people are mutual hatred of the old enemy!


    When ye Lingfeng hears the news, he can''t help but have some doubts in his heart. When he looks inside the mud pill palace, he finds that lie Ming has the same muddled expression.


    Obviously, even lie Ming himself didn''t understand why the leader of the split cloud sect hated him to the bone.


    "Tell the master that this is not what I saw, but what my disciple Zhou Ling saw." Seeing this, Ma Chun quickly and respectfully replied, then kicked Ye Lingfeng with his foot and said in a deep voice: "answer the Lord quickly."


    How dare you kick me to death! After getting a kick for no reason, ye Lingfeng is very angry. Although he doesn''t change his face, he is full of hatred in his heart. He is determined to find an opportunity to deal with Ma Chun.However, he also understood that he could not care so much at the moment, and hastily replied respectfully: "I tell the Lord that I met lie Ming on a cliff outside Binhai city. He injured my disciple, made my cultivation fall into a life spring, and gave me muyuan juice."


    "Muyuan juice? What else did he say? " As Ma Chun had, the voice of the Lord of the cloud sect was shocked.


    "Yes, it was he who gave muyuan juice to his disciples." Ye Lingfeng did not change his face, and then continued: "he He also said that his grandfather lieming came back and asked you to wash your ass and wait for him to be lucky... "


    How can you say that in front of the patriarch?


    Ma Chun stared at Ye Lingfeng with his head down. He didn''t dare to take a breath out of the atmosphere. He was afraid that the patriarch in the hall would be angry because of these words, which would bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    But Ma Chun waited for a long time, but there was no movement in the hall. The atmosphere was depressing and frightening.


    But a moment later, a strange scene happened. Suddenly, a burst of crazy laughter came out along the hall. After a moment of laughter, the leader of chayun sect said faintly: "it really sounds like what lie Ming would say. It seems that he has come back!"


    I''ve finally muddled through. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt a little relieved, knowing that there was no need to worry about exposing the lies.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng confused is that listening to the meaning of the words of the leader of the chayun sect in the hall, it seems that he is not only familiar with lie Ming, but also has a thorough understanding of his character. Otherwise, he will not say "it really sounds like what lie Ming can say.".

 Chapter 1790

    "This man insults the Lord so much. He thinks that the cloud sect is nothing. His subordinates will look for him carefully. No matter where he hides, they will dig three feet to find him." When Ma Chun heard the speech, he knew that it was time to express himself and said in a hurry.


    "Only I can take the life of lie Ming, you can''t move!" But it''s a pity that Ma Chun''s flattery was obviously on the horse''s hoof. As soon as his voice fell, the leader of chayun sect suddenly gave a cold laugh and a cold rebuke. After he told Ma chun to tremble and dare not speak any more, he turned to Ye Lingfeng and asked, "did he ever say, when will I come to chayun sect? What kind of cultivation is he now? "


    "He never said when he would come to our kaiyunzong..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head in fear, then thought hard and said, "as for his cultivation, I don''t know, but I saw him release a giant yuan baby."


    "The giant yuan baby?" As soon as this remark came out, the voice of the leader of chayun sect in the main hall changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he said in a light sarcastic tone: "for so many years, it''s just the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that the capital has been abandoned!"


    This crack cloud Zongzhu absolute and lie Ming relation is very shallow, even very likely two people have a very deep intersection. Otherwise, between his words, it is impossible to naturally reveal a familiar and incomparable attitude towards lie Ming.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that, different from the irony of the leader of the chayun sect, Ma Chun''s pupils obviously shrunk slightly after hearing lie Ming''s cultivation realm, showing the color of fear and fear.


    "OK..." At this time, the Lord of chayun sect in the main hall let Ma Chun leave with a faint voice, and then said: "ZhouLing, you come in the main hall and bring muyuan juice."


    "Boy, be careful in your words and deeds. Don''t speak rashly about lie Ming''s madness, which will make the patriarch unhappy!" Ma Chun smell speech, touched to touch leaf Ling breeze, gave him a low voice to exhort.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, then walked slowly to the hall. Yuquan palace is even colder than outside the palace.


    Such a big palace is quiet, even the sound of a needle falling down can be heard.


    Even as ye Lingfeng saw, there were some dust in many places of the palace.


    obviously the first mock exam has been done in a palace for a long time, just like someone trying to keep it in a certain shape.


    What a strong Aura! Walking while thinking, ye Lingfeng soon came to the gate of the hall. When he got here, he immediately felt a very strong aura. But the breath is not pure aura, it seems to be mixed with a mysterious breath.


    Following the aura, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that in the middle of the main hall in front of him, there is a three inch square pool surrounded by jade bars. The pool is covered with milky fog. Although it keeps swaying, it doesn''t disperse at all.


    And along the middle of the fog, the sound of spring water was heard, which sounded like jade hitting each other, clear and sweet.


    Moreover, on the left side of the pool is an old vine climbing on the jade fence like a dragon.


    Rattan is quite big, only about forty-five feet long. But different from its body type, its vines have little luster, and even many withered and yellow old skins are chapped. All the leaves are half curled, such as late autumn, the lack of vitality.


    "Ninghun spring, baimingzi tree!" Seeing the spring pool and the old vine, ye Lingfeng immediately judged what they were.


    "Come in." At the same time, along the hall also heard the voice of the crack cloud Zong, indicating Ye Lingfeng into the hall, and then said: "take the juice of muyuan you brought back, pour it on the root of baimingzi tree."


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng nodded his head and said yes. Then he quickly walked to the baimingzi tree, carefully unscrewed the bottle of muyuan juice, and poured all the remaining drops into the root of the old vine.


    As soon as the juice of muyuan was poured into the soil layer, a stream of things like green meridians came out of the soil, climbed and condensed into a stream, like a rolling river, pouring into the body of Laoteng.


    Muyuan juice really has the ability to recover dead wood! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was stunned.


    Hum! The turquoise meridian like things are constantly spreading and climbing, and the life wave of the old vine is also more and more intense. In a short time, it is like a raging tide, spreading in all directions, fierce and boundless.


    Just a few breath time, those originally withered and yellow split vine skin, began to recover, and then quickly turned green.


    And those half curled leaves, also all open, become palm size green leaves, slightly swaying.


    It can be said that the baimingzi tree has swept away the previous depression, and has become full of vitality again. The leaves and vines have become Jasper, green and full of vitality.


    Not only that, with the passage of time, the vitality flowing in the old vine gradually converged on one of its branches, and then gradually formed a bulge at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a bud.


    At the moment, the change has finally stopped.


    Green branches, as well as pink buds, both set off together, giving a strong breath of life."Withered trees can still spring again, but as long as people go forward, they will never have the chance to turn back..."


    It seems that it is not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the master of Kaiyun sect in the main hall. As the vision stops, he suddenly murmurs behind the curtain at the top of the main hall. His voice is full of memories, as if he is recalling some good memories of the past.


    What''s the origin of the suzerain of the cloud sect? How can he feel so sad about spring and autumn?


    Listening to his words, ye Lingfeng is full of confusion. He always feels that he has found many strange places since he came to xiyunzong.


    "You are wounded by lie Ming, and you have only one life left?" At this time, the curtain behind the crack cloud Zong light voice.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, made a face unwilling and depressed, respectfully said: "exactly."


    "Release your fountain of life and show it to me." After ye Lingfeng''s words fell, the leader of xiyunzong spoke faintly.


    Not only that, with the sound of words, ye Lingfeng also felt that a stream of ideas shrouded in his body.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately released the life spring, and then let go of his mind and let the mind explore him.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t worry that the Lord of xiyunzong would find any abnormality in his body, because when he was in the holy land of wanchu, Meng Jiusi, who was in the late Yuanying period, had inspected his body and found no abnormality.

 Chapter 1791

    His only worry now is whether qianmianshu can hide the exploration of Yuan Yingjing friars.


    "Take a bottle of ninghun spring. It can nourish the spirit, and it will be good for you to repair Mingquan." A moment later, ye Lingfeng felt that the idea of carefully examining his body suddenly dissipated, and then the voice of the leader of Kaiyun sect sounded.


    "Thank you, master!" Ye Lingfeng hears the words, and immediately makes a sound of joy. He did not expect that the thousand face skill taught by lie Ming was so miraculous that even the friars of yuanyingjing could not examine his true face. What he did not expect was that the master of Kaiyun sect was generous enough to let him finish his goal of entering here to collect the soul spring without any effort.


    "I won''t forget what you did for zongmen." The leader of chayun sect made a faint voice, and then said, "go back. From now on, you don''t have to live in the residence of elite disciples. Move to Qingya, where the aura is stronger, which is good for you to repair your injury. This baimingzi tree is withered and full of spring. In time, it will bear three fruits in one bud. As long as you can recover, you have one. "


    "Thank you, master!" Ye Lingfeng was overjoyed, and immediately he was overjoyed again.


    If it''s not the other party but lie Ming''s enemy, ye Lingfeng almost has the impulse to embrace the leader of chayun sect. He thought it would take a lot of twists and turns to get baimingzi and ninghun spring even if he entered the chayun sect. Unexpectedly, he was so relaxed.


    "Go ahead..." It seems that the master of Kaiyun didn''t say anything more about the discomfort of outsiders in Yuquan palace.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng hurried to the gate of the palace. He knew that although he had been lucky enough to avoid the inspection, he was not the real Zhou Ling after all. If he stayed here for a long time, he would show something wrong.


    Just after ye Lingfeng left Yuquan palace, the curtain shook for a while, and then a middle-aged man dressed in white came out from behind the curtain.


    This person''s face is very common, belongs to the kind of throw into the crowd, can no longer recognize the kind.


    "The person you are waiting for has finally come back..." The middle-aged man left behind the curtain, walked out of Yuquan palace slowly, came to the statue of Qi Yun outside the main hall, looked at Qi Yun with a kind smile and said: "this time, I will let you know which choice is right!"


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, when he walked out of the palace, Ma Chun didn''t leave, but he was still waiting for him.


    "Boy, what reward did the Lord give you?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng came out of the palace with a full face, Ma Chun immediately judged that the boy should have gained a lot of benefits, and immediately asked in a low voice.


    "The Lord asked me to live in Qingya..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, then said happily, "he also gave me a bottle of ninghun spring. He said that after I repaired the injury, when baimingzi was mature, I could have one."


    "Does the Lord really say so?" Hearing this, Ma Chun stares at Ye Lingfeng in amazement.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said: "yes, I can cheat anyone, but how dare I cheat you."


    "You are a lucky boy!" Ma Chunyan looked at Ye Lingfeng enviously. She wanted to take ninghun spring away from ye Lingfeng. But after hesitation, she seemed to be afraid of the leader of Kaiyun sect. She put down her greed and said: "boy, you should remember that it was the elder who brought you to Yuquan palace that made you have this fortune."


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll remember what you''ve done. There will be a big reward!" Ye Lingfeng showed a grateful smile on his face, but he sneered in his heart. He did repay Ma Chun, but instead of giving him something, he wanted the old man to pay a heavy price for kicking him, and let him know how to write the four words "heartache".


    "Well, if you want to." Ma Chun didn''t know what ye Lingfeng thought. He just thought Ye Lingfeng was really grateful to him. After laughing, the jade plate moved and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to Qingya and arrange the cave for you. You''ve really made money. Qingya cave is the place where the monks above Jindan can live. The Lord has arranged it for you. "


    The residence of the monk in jindanjing? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but feel happy. The aura of heaven and earth of chayunzong is very strong. The residence of the monk in jindanjing must be an excellent place, which is really beneficial to his recovery.


    Qingya cave is located in the upper part of the mountain where chayunzong is located. It is beside a waterfall in the sea of clouds. It has a very rich aura. Besides, there are only two or three caves around it, which is quite a quiet place.


    "Boy, this is the best place in Qingya. If it wasn''t for that, there would be no one living here. You earned it!" After leading Ye Lingfeng to the cave closest to the waterfall, Ma Chun gives him a jade card and says with emotion.


    "Thank you for your arrangement. I will keep it in mind." Ye Lingfeng took the jade medal with a smile and arched his hand.


    "Well, there''s no need to flatter more." Ma Chun waved his hand and said, "there should be everything in the cave. If there is anything missing, please come to me with this token and I will buy it for you."


    After that, Ma Chunyan looks at Ye Lingfeng enviously, and then makes the jade plate fly to the distance. Although Ma Chun is a minor elder, his accomplishments are only in Baming spring. He has no qualification to live in Qingya."This used to be my cave..." But not long after Ma Chun left, lie Ming of the Niwan palace suddenly said.


    This is actually lie Ming''s cave! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t expect that he was assigned to lie Ming''s cave after he entered the chayun sect.


    However, if you think about it again, the environment of this cave is very quiet. No matter the scenery or the aura, it can be said that it is first-class. With such conditions, it seems that only those with extraordinary status in the clan are qualified to live.


    However, what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that since the conditions here were so good, why did no one choose to live here after the collapse of Yuntian sect and prefer to go to some worse caves.


    Although he was curious, ye Lingfeng still put a little mana into the jade plate. After a flash of brilliance, the gate of the cave suddenly opened up, and then a stream of dust came to my face. It was obvious that no one had lived in it for a long time.


    However, although there is a lot of dust in the house, after reading the layout, ye Lingfeng is very happy. The layout of the cave is excellent, not only full of aura, but also insect room and other compartments. The most important thing is that there are fire eyes here.


    "Master lie, have you ever heard who the leader of Xiyun sect is? I always feel that that person seems to be familiar with you, and seems to have a grudge against you... " After using the mana to disperse the dust in the cave, ye Lingfeng asks lie Ming, who has come out of the Niwan palace and is looking at the familiar things in the cave.

 Chapter 1792

    "I don''t know..." Hearing this, lie Ming shook his head and said, "I have a similar feeling. It seems that the master of Kaiyun clan is very familiar with me, but strangely, I can''t remember who he is."


    Lieming doesn''t remember the leader of xiyunzong, but the other side knows him so well. It''s strange!


    "Nephew Zhou, are you in the cave?" But at this time, along the outside of the cave, there was a sound.


    "The sound..." At the moment of hearing this voice, lie Ming was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly changed. There was a real anger in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Tian Dong!"


    Yunquan, a disciple of qitianzhong, was highly valued when he left.


    But what people didn''t expect is that Tian Dong betrayed yuntianzong when the change of yuntianzong happened.


    What is this person doing here? After listening to lie Ming''s explanation, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling puzzled.


    I don''t understand why Tian Dong, a disciple who once betrayed yuntianzong, came here.


    When he hesitated in his heart, Tian Dong outside the cave was still calling, and his voice seemed to be quite urgent.


    "Uncle Tian, what are you doing here?" Thinking a little, ye Lingfeng thinks it''s better to see this person. After all, according to his previous judgment, the fall of yuntianzong should be related to the collusion of the internal ghosts.


    Since Tian Dong betrayed yuntianzong, he probably knew who was the ghost who led to the destruction of yuntianzong.


    "It''s OK. I just heard that you moved here and became my neighbor, so I came here to have a look..." After seeing ye Lingfeng, Tian Dong looked into the cave with twinkling eyes, and then said with a smile: "I''ve long felt lonely here. Now with my nephew Zhou, I should be a little more lively. If you don''t understand anything in your future cultivation, just ask me."


    Why is this guy so kind? Ye Lingfeng hears speech, brow tiny wrinkly, don''t know Tian Dong this action is exactly what meaning.


    "Ha ha, nephew Zhou, do you know who lived in this cave before?" Just then, Tian Dong asked with a smile.


    Although Ye Lingfeng already knew it, he pretended to know nothing and shook his head.


    "This is where lie Ming used to live." Tian Dongchao looked around and saw that there was no one left or right. Then he mysteriously lowered his voice and explained to Ye Lingfeng. Then he said, "I heard that you have seen lie Ming, nephew?"


    "This is the cave he once lived in..." When ye Lingfeng heard this, he suddenly showed a sense of confusion. It looked like he couldn''t decide whether to put his feet on the cave floor or not.


    "You don''t have to worry so much, martial nephew. There''s a rule for lie Ming. He who has dealt with him once will not deal with him next time. Don''t worry. You''ll be OK. And there''s something really wrong. The Lord and I are ahead of you. " See ye Lingfeng''s expression, Tian Dong''s face is very satisfied with the expression, pretending to be arrogant.


    The old man who talks a lot of nonsense is so awe inspiring. What are you looking for? Listening to Tian Dong''s words, ye Lingfeng sneers in his heart.


    When he heard Tian Dong''s words, he finally knew why the cave had been idle for so long, and no one dared to live in it.


    Not because of anything else, just because there are ghosts in these people''s hearts. They are afraid that lie Ming will return one day and settle the affairs of that year.


    So even though the location of the cave is excellent, they dare not occupy the nest of the magpie, only dare to live a few times.


    "Thank you for your understanding. If I had known that, I would have changed my place!" Although in the heart sneer, but the leaf Ling breeze is a pair of grateful appearance, as if to Tian Dong''s instruction is very grateful.


    "It''s all right, live boldly. What''s going on, I''m here." Tian Dong took a big responsibility, and then deliberately made a mysterious gesture. He said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "in fact, it''s true that lieming and I used to have an old relationship."


    "He mentioned it then." When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he changed his mind. On the one hand, he kept his face unchanged, and on the other hand, he sent a message to lie Ming of Niwan palace, asking him to tell some private things that had happened between him and Tian Dong.


    Not out of Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, Tian Dong hears the speech, and suddenly gets a fright. He stares at Ye Lingfeng nervously and listens to him. But he immediately realized that he had lost his temper and said with a smile: "I don''t know what the bandit said about me..."


    "He said that you were mean and mean, martial uncle Tian. At the Dan appreciation meeting, you saw a magic weapon, borrowed thousands of spirit stones from him, and agreed to give it back in half a year. But I didn''t expect that there would be no news from you after that..."


    Ye Lingfeng laughed awkwardly, and then said: "he also said that his heart was too soft at that time. If he had known that you would betray the clan and help the tyrant, he would have forced you to pay debts in those years. He also said that now he''s back, and he''ll make a good deal with you."


    "It''s really him. He''s really back!" With the words of Ye Lingfeng, the expression on Tian Dong''s face suddenly becomes wonderful to the extreme. It turns into blue and purple in a flash. His forehead is still sweating.What happened at that time was very far away from today, and it was a very secret thing between him and lie Ming. If it wasn''t for people who had experienced it personally, they would not have known so much.


    And the little guy in front of him, how could he not know the details. But now he said it from his mouth. What does it mean? It means that lie Ming has really come back, and the reckoning is likely to start soon.


    "Uncle Tian, what''s the matter with you? It''s not hot. Why are you sweating so much?" Ye Lingfeng sneered in his heart, but he deliberately showed concern on his face and asked Tian Dong kindly.


    "I''m practicing a skill recently. Every time I move my mana, I will sweat like water." After that, master Tiandong said, "what''s the embarrassment?"


    "He said something, but I dare not..." Ye Lingfeng looks embarrassed and wants to say nothing.


    Tian Dong''s eyes lit up and said, "nephew Zhou, it''s OK for you to say that. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I''m definitely not the kind of person with big mouth. No matter what you say, heaven knows, you know, I know."


    "In that case, I''ll say it." Ye Lingfeng hesitated a little, then said: "that lieming also said that although you betrayed yuntianzong, you may have been coerced. If you are willing to go astray and know how to return, in terms of past feelings, he is not unable to let bygones be bygones and forgive you, martial uncle. "

 Chapter 1793

    "Did he really say that?" Tian Dong felt happy in his eyes, and asked Ye Lingfeng. But as soon as the words came out, his face changed again. He was silent. He obviously knew that he had said something wrong.


    "How dare I cheat martial uncle..." Ye Lingfeng was amused, but he pretended that he didn''t find anything. After a response, he said indignantly, "I think that lieming is really deceiving people too much. Martial uncle, who are you? You are loyal to our Xiyun sect, and how can you turn your back on the sect leader and do things that hurt your relatives and hurt your enemies?"


    "Yes, it''s nonsense." Seeing this, Tian Dong takes Ye Lingfeng''s words in a hurry and pretends to think it''s natural.


    "Martial uncle, that lie Ming has another sentence..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng lowered his voice and then said, "he said that he had found some clues of that year and found that the destruction of Yuntian sect that day should be related to the traitor inside the sect. If you were the traitor of that year, you would not care about anything and would kill you directly. "


    "How can I be a traitor? I was just a seven life spring cultivator. How could I have such great ability. It''s all about... " Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, Tian Dong suddenly some anxious, instinctive will explain. But as soon as the words came out, he found that in front of Ye Lingfeng, he really shouldn''t say these words. He quickly stopped the words with a dry smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about that one..." After the words stopped suddenly, Tian Dong looked at Ye Lingfeng with concern and said: "I heard that you were injured by lie Ming, and your cultivation fell to the spring of one life. Martial uncle is deeply sympathetic. I have a bottle of Baiyuhua ointment for recuperating vitality. It''s a refined product of the divine medicine sect. It''s very effective for making up for vitality when used with ninghun spring. Take it and take it. "


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Ye Lingfeng quickly reached out and took the White Jade Flower cream, grateful.


    "Nothing..." Tian Dong waved his hand very generously, and then said: "martial nephew, you can rest at ease. I hope you can recover as soon as possible, and then work for our cloud cracking clan. These days, you have to think about it carefully. If lieming has said anything else to you, but you have missed it. If so, you might as well tell me. "


    After that, Tian Dong took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng, and then quickly went to a cave in Qingya.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he sighed in his heart. Tian Dong is so alert that it''s hard to set him up again.


    However, this time it was not entirely fruitless, at least got a bottle of white jade flower cream, and knew that Tian Dong was not the traitor when yuntianzong was destroyed, and there were more important people above him.


    Not only that, from Tian Dong''s attitude, he also feels that this person seems to be very suspicious of the existence of xiyunzong after lie Ming''s return. Otherwise, he would not be bribed with Baiyuhua ointment.


    The reason for this is that Tian Dong thinks that the reason why he can save his life in lie Ming''s hands is probably that lie Ming sees something shining on him, or that he is a chess piece buried in Xie yunzong by lie Ming and wants to curry favor with him and seek a way out.


    Otherwise, when he leaves, Tian Dong doesn''t mean to let him have a good memory to see if lie Ming has said anything to him, but he ignores it unintentionally or intentionally and doesn''t tell him.


    "Shameless!" Lie Ming in the mud pill palace is very angry and scolds Tian Dong.


    "He is shameless. What we need now is such shameless people." Ye Lingfeng hears the words and laughs softly.


    Now he has entered the chayun sect under the name of an impostor. It can be said that the situation is surrounded by a group of enemies. It''s hard for him to find out the situation.


    But with Tiandong, the situation is different. He can make use of Tian Dong''s fear and his desire to save his life to make him do something.


    "When you come here, you should be at ease. Don''t think about it so much. Just stay here for a few days. While Lin Yu is working outside, I''ll see if I can recover some life springs through this ninghun spring, and then help you stabilize Yuanying." After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng knew that everything should not be done in a hurry, otherwise he would show his horse''s feet, so he went back to the cave.


    Now that ninghun spring is in hand, he really doesn''t want to delay any longer. He wants to repair more life springs as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can he ensure that he has the power to protect himself in the chayun clan and that he can go to Tianling mountain as soon as possible.


    Although he was worried, he knew that what ye Lingfeng said was true. He sighed and said nothing more.


    After entering the cave, ye Lingfeng immediately releases the ancient jade and operates the mana. After isolating the breath of the cave and the outside world, he first takes out the bottle of white jade flower ointment that Tian Dong just sent him, and then starts to explore the vegetation change.


    He heard of the name of baiyuhuagao in the memory of Dandao left by Xingyun danzun. This ointment is a unique medicine of the divine medicine sect, but as Tian Dong said, it has a very strong curative effect in the treatment of mana damage, and is beneficial to the repair of Mingquan.


    But the heart of defending people is indispensable. Ye Lingfeng is worried about Tian Dong''s manipulation in the White Jade Flower ointment. After analyzing the change of vegetation, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, moved his fingers, and took out a tiny thing like hair.


    In Jiufeng academy, he once saw the record of this kind of thing, which was called the dragonfly. The dragonfly is extremely small, and it is very difficult to be found when it is put into water or elixir, but once it is swallowed into the body, it will produce the effect of dragonfly.In this way, as long as you use the corresponding thing, you can judge your actions through the action of the corresponding thing.


    Tian Dong is careful enough to get more information about lie Ming from himself!


    Twirling the petunia, ye Lingfeng smiles coldly. He wants to run the disk star to wear it out, but his eyes flash, but he shows a playful smile.


    He immediately released the black emperor from the storage ring. Then he couldn''t help saying that while this guy was digging his ass, stretching and yawning from the storage ring, a flick of his fingertip pushed the dragonfly into his body.


    "Little ye, what did you give to the emperor?" When the black emperor saw the situation, the Cat Claws kept pulling out his throat. No matter how hard it tries, it can''t get it out at all.


    "It''s a tonic. You''ll feel relaxed after taking it..." Ye Lingfeng casually talks nonsense, and then flicks a bit of muyuan juice in the storage ring to the black emperor, saying: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Just be obedient these days."


    Muyuan juice into the throat, black emperor immediately overjoyed. In the past, it begged for everything, but ye Lingfeng refused. Now it is so kind-hearted. Although it makes it feel that something is wrong, for it, gourmet elixir is more important.

 Chapter 1794

    Seeing that the black emperor had no abnormality after taking the insect, ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved. The reason why he chose Heihuang to swallow the dragonfly is that he didn''t want to destroy the dragonfly, which made Tian Dong feel suspicious. The second reason is that he wanted to play a trick on this guy. Since he loves surveillance so much, he should watch a cat. The third reason is that he knows that Heihuang''s skin is rough and his meat is rough, so he won''t have any trouble eating it.


    Moreover, this guy has been enjoying leisure and hating hard work since he came to him. It''s time for him to share some for himself.


    After carefully examining it and making sure that there was nothing else in Baiyuhua cream, he put it aside and took out the ninghun spring.


    Ninghun spring is a mountain spring gushing out. It is not very different from ordinary mountain springs except that it is slightly clear and transparent.


    However, when he explored the change of vegetation, he found that there were many pale gold veins in the spring.


    These veins are tightly intertwined in each molecule of the spring water and are closely connected. It is precisely because of the existence of the pale gold veins that the originally very clear spring water has more peculiar divinity.


    Previously, lie Ming said that the formation of this spring was due to the ancient dark and turbulent times, when someone''s magic weapon penetrated into the mountain and triggered the spring, so the water had the effect of solidifying the spirit.


    According to this situation, the pale gold veins in the soul spring are probably the breath left by the original weapon.


    What happened in the dark and turbulent times of ancient times? Why do so many places have similar legends?


    Ye Lingfeng is suspicious and ready to continue his research. However, Gu Yu is suddenly shocked and hovers around the spring. If he finds anything, he will find out.


    Gu Yu''s reaction makes Ye Lingfeng curious. Before that, when he was in Yuquan palace, guyuzhong''s Qiaohun didn''t have any reaction. How can he take out the ninghun spring now, Qiaohun is showing great interest.


    Before ye Lingfeng reacts, Gu Yuzhong''s bridge soul suddenly flies out, and a beam of light instantly sweeps on Ning soul spring.


    At the moment when the beam of light touches the soul spring, the golden veins in the spring suddenly become restless and restless. All of them fly into the air like some kind of inspiration, and then gather together.


    "This is..." Looking at the things connected by the golden veins, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned. He has a feeling that he can''t laugh or cry.


    I saw those golden veins gathered together, and gradually turned into a miniature version of the arch bridge. Although the arch bridge is only about the size of palm, its body is bright and shining, emitting a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    If it wasn''t for the brilliance of the ancient jade that had sealed off the whole cave, I''m afraid that this breath would spread all over the whole chayun sect like a torch in the dark, attracting everyone''s attention here.


    That appearance, and the ninth bridge can be said to be the same, except for subtle differences, it is simply a mold carved out.


    "The third bridge..." At this time, the soul of the bridge in the ancient jade mumbles, and the voice is full of joy.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he immediately smiles and shakes his head. After seeing the miniature arch bridge, he has already concluded that there should be a damaged Naihe bridge in ninghun spring. Now it seems that it is consistent with his conjecture.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng curious is how the third bridge is so miraculous that it has the effect of condensing the soul.


    Not only that, he was more curious about why the ninth bridge spirit didn''t react when he saw the spring.


    "The third bridge is so broken that the ability to sense with me no longer exists. Its origin leaked out and entered the spring.... " As if seeing ye Lingfeng''s doubts, the spirit of the bridge explained in a deep voice: "Why are there nine bridges? Bridges all have different effects. The third bridge is the main body of the living soul, so this spring has the ability to condense the soul."


    But nine bridges, different bridges, have their own magical functions! Hear bridge soul this words, leaf Ling breeze can''t help but slightly took out a cold air.


    You should know that the use of each of the monks'' magic weapons is single, and few of them have more than two functions.


    But this bridge is so incredible, a bridge nine holes, each has its own magic. Moreover, the magical function of the third bridge is still the magical skill of living soul. It''s hard to imagine what kind of magical functions other bridges will have.


    Let alone Ye Lingfeng, even lie Ming, who is in Yuanying state, is stunned. He has been in yuntianzong for so many years, and has a lot of contact with ninghun spring, but he can''t connect this spring with Qiaohun.


    Hum! It seems that the shadow of the bridge with the golden pattern in ninghun spring can''t hold on for long. After a moment, it breaks down quickly. Like a light rain, it submerges into the spring water again.


    "Take me to this spring, and I will awaken its soul!" Before ye Lingfeng wakes up from the shock, Qiaohun suddenly flies to Ye Lingfeng and says in a deep voice: "as long as you can help me finish this matter, as a transaction, I can finish your request twice!"


    It seems that the bridge soul is really moved, otherwise, it will not take the initiative to complete two requests for the first time.


    Although the promise of Qiaohun moved Ye Lingfeng, he knew how difficult it was. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he said: "ninghun spring is in Yuquan palace. Yuanyingjing is in a safe place. It''s too risky..."As he said, ninghun spring doesn''t grow in any simple place, but under the eyes of yuanyingjing.


    With Ye Lingfeng''s present situation, if you really want to rush inside, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die.


    "Three requests!" Bridge soul simple simply, directly reported a let Ye Lingfeng more can''t refuse chips.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng still shakes his head with a bitter smile and refuses the bridge soul. Three requests are certainly exciting, but the premise of these requests is to have life to accept. It''s not worth it if it''s too small to lose too much.


    "I can help you..." After a long silence, Qiaohun seemed to give up completely, saying: "I have an ability to improve your cultivation in a short time, so that you can fight with yuanyingjing. In this way, even if you are discovered by the monk Yuan Ying, you will have the strength of the first World War, and you will be able to make sure that you can retreat completely. "


    Is this the ability of the ninth bridge? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was shocked. At the same time, he moved slightly in his heart. He doubted that the ninth bridge soul''s ability was to improve people''s strength. It is appalling that a monk in mingquanjing can fight against yuanyingjing, which is totally harmless.


    "Three more requests?" This promise really moved Ye Lingfeng. It''s an extraordinary experience for him to try to have the fighting power of yuanyingjing. It will be of great benefit to him in the future.

 Chapter 1795

    "This method has hurt me a lot. I can''t do it three times." The bridge soul flatly rejected the proposal of Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "twice."


    It pays to ask twice! Ye Lingfeng doesn''t doubt the spirit of the bridge. This secret is so miraculous that it''s inevitable to damage the spirit of the bridge. Three times it''s really hard, two times it''s just a good chance.


    "Good!" After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng nodded heavily, and then said, "but this matter can''t be done until I repair sanmingquan. Otherwise, it''s still a little risky. If something goes wrong, it''s not easy to do."


    "Yes!" Although the bridge soul is anxious, it also knows that the only person it can rely on now is Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, it is not wrong to have more security in everything, so he agreed.


    Qiaohun has finished the analysis of ninghun spring. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t continue to check ninghun spring. After a little meditation, he divides ninghun spring into two parts and gives half of it to lie Ming, so that he can use it to relieve Yuan Ying''s weakness.


    Lie Ming didn''t refuse, then let Ye Lingfeng pour that half of Ning soul spring on his yuan baby''s empty shadow. The water of conghun spring fell down and covered the surface of lie Ming Yuanying''s body like a layer of mercury film.


    In an instant, ye Lingfeng felt that the breath of lie Ming Yuanying was blocked by an unknown force, and the breath was completely blocked.


    However, the third bridge is so amazing. This ability can be said to be unpredictable. If the nine bridges are in one, how terrible should it be! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help but feel a little surprised. He felt that Naihe bridge was really shocking.


    But what surprised him even more was the owner of Naihe bridge, the mysterious woman.


    No matter how powerful Naihe bridge is, it''s all created by mysterious women. She is the one who is really powerful.


    Let''s see if the ninghun spring can play any role in restoring Mingquan!


    After a moment of exclamation, ye Lingfeng holds the jade bottle in his backhand and pours the remaining half bottle of ninghun spring into his mouth.


    As soon as the soul spring enters the throat, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels like drinking a clear spring. The whole person has a clear feeling.


    Then, the mysterious power, like countless strands of living thread, flowed towards his Dantian, and soon disappeared into the second life spring. Like silkworms spinning silk cocoons, they kept repairing the second life spring.


    Feeling this feeling, ye Lingfeng''s face is full of joy. He felt that the second life spring had obvious signs of healing under the urging of ninghun spring. Without any hesitation, he quickly picked up the cover of Baiyuhua ointment, hooked it out with his fingertips, smeared it on the elixir field, and then urged the mana to be absorbed by his body as soon as possible.


    Ointment, a cool breath immediately along the position of Dantian, toward the four limbs spread.


    After this breath mixed with the power of ninghun spring, the repair speed of the second life spring was speeded up. Many of the holes that had been blasted by the fierce collision of the nine life springs began to heal quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that I despised the divine medicine sect that day. The effect of the White Jade Flower ointment of this sect in repairing the injury of the technique is so amazing! Feeling the change, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be more curious about the divine medicine.


    The more he contacted Dan Dao, the more he felt that the road was long and far away. Maybe there is no such amazing talent as Xingyun danzun in Shenyao sect, but the way they walk in Dandao may not be worth learning from.


    Hum! Two forces interweave together, a moment later, ye Lingfeng Dantian place suddenly have a light bloom.


    The first life spring and the second life spring suddenly flew out of Dantian, like two springs, gurgling and surging, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    How does it feel? However, just after the interweaving of the two life springs, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his life spring was broken after the failure of the last impact on the ten life springs, and after the repair, it seemed more different than before.


    These two life springs are no longer separate as they used to be, and they are dispersing and extracting the aura of heaven and earth for use. But there are some links between the two life springs, such as two mouths, constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    This kind of change, although seemingly subtle, is actually equivalent to the change of a germplasm.


    As far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, the power of these two life springs to absorb aura is almost comparable to that of the three life springs in the past.


    Life and spring in one This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng feel like he has caught some key nodes, but for a moment, he is not sure.


    The effect of ninghun spring combined with Baiyuhua ointment is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation. After the second life spring has been completely restored, the third life spring has been restored for the most part, and it has been able to breathe some aura.


    In this way, ye Lingfeng is sure to repair the third life spring with muyuan juice within half a month. At that time, with the help of Qiaohun, he can go to Yuquan palace to collect the silent third bridge under ninghun spring.In such a mind, ye Lingfeng has been staying at home these days, quietly absorbing muyuan juice.


    However, although he has never been out of the cave, it does not mean that the outside world is as calm as he is here. The news of lieming''s return, from the day he arrived at xiyunzong, had spread throughout the whole xiyunzong, making countless people panic.


    And just like to confirm his words, Lin Yu and other remaining disciples of cloud heaven sect have shown unprecedented boldness in recent days, raiding several disciples of crack cloud sect who are traveling outside.


    Even one night they tried to attack the Mountain Gate of chayunzong. If it wasn''t because the terrain was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the defense was extremely tight, they would have succeeded. However, even so, chayunzong still sacrificed several disciples of mingquanjing.


    Chaos is quietly sweeping the whole chayunzong, making many people have the illusion that they can''t see the sun tomorrow.


    But what makes people suspicious is that although Lin Yu is noisy and jubilant, lie Ming never shows up.


    However, according to people who have intentions, the reason why lie Ming did not appear is to investigate the truth of the fall of the chayun sect and find out the culprit.


    Such a news, let Ye Lingfeng more did not expect a scene appeared.


    Qingya cave, which used to be extremely quiet, was full of people. In one day, countless guests came to visit it.


    These people, like Tiandong before, were all the people who surrendered when yuntianzong was destroyed. All these people came here, without exception, to ask Ye Lingfeng if he had mentioned them when he met lie Ming that day.

 Chapter 1796

    Whenever such people come to inquire, ye Lingfeng will remind lie Ming of the entanglement between these people and lie Ming as he did to Fu Tiandong on the same day, so as to confirm to these people that lie Ming has targeted them.


    Like Tian Dong''s reaction, when ye Lingfeng put these words on the table, they were sweating and flustered.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more overjoyed is that these people will give ye Lingfeng some things more or less after they have inquired about the news. Some of them give the elixir that nourishes the healing of mana, while others give the stone more directly.


    For these good intentions, ye Lingfeng is not afraid to take a short hand, all are welcome, income bag.


    When these people sent out their gifts, they said that they wanted to remember their friendship and hope their nephew would recover soon. But in fact, I''m afraid it''s just like Tian Dong that he suspects that ye Lingfeng can retreat because he is the nail that lie Ming put into the chayun sect.


    But unfortunately, although these people were in a panic, they even took out a lot of things to lure Ye Lingfeng.


    Unfortunately, when ye Lingfeng mentioned the culprit of that day, they all faltered and did not say much.


    However, there is only one attitude of these people, that is, the day''s traitor, not them, but someone else.


    It''s hard to be at ease in the Kaiyun sect, but their Lord is calm and self-confident. He''s still in the Yuquan palace as before. He doesn''t care about the outside world at all.


    Two or three days later, a group of unexpected guests came to his green cliff cave.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, we are here to help you." This uninvited guest is the one who was concealed by Ye Lingfeng on that day and took him into the chayunzong, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling. However, in addition to them, there are two other people.


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, the accomplishments of these two people should be regarded as quite extraordinary in the chayun clan. One is in the seven life spring, and the other is in the eight life spring, which is similar to the immortal Zhou mausoleum.


    "Younger martial brother Ning is joking. In my present situation, what else can I help you..." Hearing Ning Fei''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly smiles bitterly. He shakes his head and refuses.


    In recent days, through these people who came to visit, he also learned some news about Zhou Ling''s life. Zhou Ling was an apprentice. He was a monk named qimingquan before he joined xiyunzong. For this reason, although his accomplishments were high, he did not enjoy very good treatment.


    Otherwise, he would not be sent out to Binhai city by the master of Kaiyun, who would be responsible for contacting with Shenyao.


    For the same reason, Zhou Ling''s popularity in the chayun clan was not very good. Ning Fei and Cheng Ling, two disciples who were not valued by the sect, had the most contact with him.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng naturally has some worries that he will show some horse''s feet if he has too much contact with Ning Fei and Cheng Ling.


    So for two people''s invitation, he did not hesitate to directly refuse, in order to avoid extra twists and turns.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, we''ve been asking you to come to Houshan with us. A few days ago, younger martial brother, I found an iron body ape there. This ape is so powerful that it can almost compare with the golden elixir realm of the broken elixir. Unless there are four or five monks in lifespring, they can''t be subdued. I think you know, elder martial brother, although the iron body ape is harder to deal with than gold and iron, it is like a sea beast in the sea of stars, rivers and seas, and has a demon pill. After grinding this pill into powder, it can be used to soak wine and increase the strength by 10%! "


    At this time, the friar of bamingquan, who was dressed in a white shirt and looked more than a few people around him, looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and then said: "besides, the demon pill of iron body ape needs to be taken fresh, otherwise it will lose its effect. Five of us, after we got it, just one for each... "


    The demon pill of iron body ape! Hearing this person''s words, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly moved.


    He had seen the records of this ape in Jiufeng academy, and its demon Dan really had a good effect in improving the physical strength.


    No matter what the friars do, as long as they take the wine soaked in the demon pill, they can increase their physical strength by 10%. It doesn''t sound like much at the beginning, but for ye Lingfeng, who has the blood of Pan family, it is quite considerable.


    Just let leaf Ling wind don''t understand of is, rather fly they have already been a total of four people. Moreover, it seems that the eight life spring Friar''s means are not small. The four men should be able to deal with an iron body ape. How could they invite him.


    "What we want elder martial brother Zhou to do is very simple. We just need to sweep the array for us from the side..." At this time, the seven life spring friar seemed to see that ye Lingfeng had been moved, and a mysterious color appeared on his face. He said with a smile.


    If you sweep the array from the side, don''t you want to take it for nothing? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t understand what they meant.


    But at this time, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling begin to stare at Ye Lingfeng, and their eyes are full of emotion.


    See this vision, ye Lingfeng in the mind of doubt suddenly open up, the corner of the mouth can''t help but show a smile.There is no doubt that these two friars, eight life spring and seven life spring, came here to give him gifts just like those who had betrayed yuntianzong before. It''s just that they don''t have such a big hand as those people, so they can only use this method.


    As for the reason, it''s also simple. It can''t be any more simple. It''s just that I''m afraid that lie Ming will attack them one day and clear them up.


    They think that since Ye Lingfeng can keep his life under lie Ming''s hands, maybe there is something hidden. Then they can make an agreement for them.


    So they would take ye Lingfeng to kill the ape, as long as he swept the array from the side.


    "In this case, I will not respect the kindness of those younger martial brothers!" After a light smile, leaf Ling breeze light way.


    Lingquan and the monk looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    After a little cleaning up, ye Lingfeng immediately took off with these people and drove out of the mountain gate to the mountain where the iron body ape was found.


    "Boy, I want to see if you have anything to do with lie Ming!" And not long after ye Lingfeng left, Tian Dong looked at the direction he left from a cave, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    And on the table behind him, there was a little man about the size of a palm, woven with some kind of pale gold grass leaves.


    That villain''s belly, sticking to a black line, twisting changes, ferocious incomparable.

 Chapter 1797

    Compared with the black thread, the Lilliputian made of pale golden grass leaves is much more comfortable. At the moment, he was leaning on a cup of tea on the table, looking up at the sky, as if he was staring at something.


    It is obvious that this grass leaf villain is what Tian Dong wants to get from the dragonfly in Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    It''s a pity that if Tian Dong could go to Ye Lingfeng''s cave at the moment, he would find a black cat with its back against the stone wall and its forehead facing up to the sky in the insect room of the cave. It''s a big sleep. There is a snot bubble on the tip of its nose.


    "We found the ape here yesterday. I don''t know where the animal went today. Elder martial brother Zhou, you and the two younger martial brothers are here to be calm and save their strength. The evil animal likes to eat the red peach in this mountain. Let''s go to the top to see where there is a red peach forest. The evil animal should be hiding there and eating it now! "


    After flying out of the Mountain Gate of chayunzong for more than ten miles and entering the deep forest, the friar of bamingquan immediately pressed the flying sword. Looking around carefully, he found two huge handprints in one of the barley seeds. Then he hugged Ye Lingfeng. Then he gave the friar a wink, and they raised their swords again.


    "Elder martial brother!" As soon as they got up, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling immediately gathered around and said with ecstasy, "we are developed!"


    Sure enough! On hearing Ning Fei and Cheng Ling''s ecstatic voice, ye Lingfeng is more convinced of his judgment.


    "Elder martial brother Wen Li is so high minded that he once paid attention to our three brothers, but now he and elder martial brother Jin Qing are together giving us such a big fortune as the monkey back!" Ning Fei is overjoyed, and the corners of his mouth are almost behind his ears.


    According to them, Wen Li and Jin Qing are the most valued disciples of the sect. Wen Li, in particular, is the first person in the younger generation of xiyunzong. In the past, he looked down upon ZhouLing and Ningfei, who were the leading artists.


    But now, in the past, people who didn''t even bother to look at them, suddenly show their good intentions and give them the great fortune of Tongbei ape, which makes Ning Fei and Cheng Ling feel flattered.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the three of us to have this day. Elder martial brother, you are really a blessing in disguise, because that lie Ming makes everyone in the clan look at you with new eyes. " Cheng Ling also nods wildly. After looking at Ye Lingfeng enviously, he doubts: "elder martial brother, why did that lie Ming let you go that day? It''s not necessary to cover it up because of our three brothers'' relationship?"


    As soon as Cheng Ling''s voice falls, Ning Fei immediately stares at Ye Lingfeng with a curious look.


    Obviously, in the situation of people''s panic in the past few days, these two guys also gradually began to think that ye Lingfeng could survive from lie Ming that day, probably because he and lie Ming reached some kind of secret deal.


    "This..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "they''re back."


    Sure enough, just at the moment when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the sound of breaking the air came from the magic weapon in the sky. Then, Wen Li and Jin Qing fell from the air and told the three people happily: "there is a red peach forest more than ten miles from here, and we just found that there are branches and leaves shaking in the red peach forest, and most of the evil animals are there."


    Judging the whereabouts of the ape so quickly, I''m afraid these two people already knew where there was a red peach forest nearby. The reason why they abandoned such a dilemma is that they wanted to express their good intentions to Ning Fei and Cheng Ling through their mouths.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. We''ll be right there!" After a little smile, ye Lingfeng knows what Wenli and Jinqing are thinking. After casting a kind look at them, he says with a smile.


    Seeing that Ye Ling knows the elegance of the string song, Wen Li and Jin Qing are very happy. It''s true that they are courting each other.


    After flying for more than ten miles, a large continuous forest appeared in front of them, just like a red haze.


    This forest is the special product of this mountain. The branches and leaves of this red peach are red all over the body, the flowers bloom like rosy clouds, and the fruits are like blood. Although the red peach forest looks very beautiful, it''s a pity that the fist size fruit tastes very sour.


    This kind of peach has no effect on the friars at all. They think it is too sour. But for the fierce animals like apes, the green and bitter taste of red peach has a natural attraction to them, which is irresistible.


    Sure enough, when a group of five people arrived in front of the red peach forest, they suddenly found a fierce ape about two meters high leaning on the branch of the huge red peach tree in the middle of the peach forest, which was almost three or four people hugging.


    The ape was covered with gray hair, but only the hair on its back was dark. From a distance, it looked like the ape was carrying an iron plate on its back.


    When the five arrived, the ape seemed to be full and sleeping with his back to them. The ground under the red peach tree was full of nuts, and many of them were thrown away after only one bite. The nature of the monkey could be seen at a glance.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, you plunder the array from the side. Younger martial brother Jin and I will attack it. Younger martial brother Ning and younger martial brother Cheng will distract the attention of this evil animal on one side!" After confirming that the fierce ape in the tree was the one they were looking for, winlitton whispered.The leaf Ling breeze smell speech, immediately nodded. Horizontal and vertical is not his effort, he is also happy to enjoy.


    "Ready." Seeing that ye Lingfeng agreed, Wen Li gave Jin Qing a wink, and immediately moved his five fingers. In the palm of his hand, there was a fierce white bone bow. After a flash in the wind, it turned into half a Zhang in the black light.


    "Jiao Gu Xuan Gong!" Seeing this bow, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling suddenly show envy and marvel.


    Listen to two people''s voices, Wen Li complacent smile, ape arm slightly comfortable, will hand bone arch slowly pull up. The black air from the bow body suddenly surged in, and after touching the blood red bow string, it condensed into a dark and shining arrow.


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng saw, the arrow was in the shape of a dragon. It seems that, as Ning Fei and Cheng Ling said, the bone bow should be made of the dragon''s skeleton. Otherwise, there would be no such phenomenon.


    Whoosh! Dragon black arrow shape, Wen Li eyes a cold, instantaneous release bowstring. After a light sound, the dragon''s black arrow suddenly turned into a cloud of black light. With the crazy sound of breaking the air, it shot at the back of the ape with dazzling speed.


    At the moment of the arrow, the ape was awakened, his head turned back, and found the sharp arrow.

 Chapter 1798

    Without any hesitation, even if he wanted to stand up, before he had any action, Jin Qing was faster. With a wave of his sword, he turned into a huge sword net, covered it and sealed it.


    In a flash, the dragon''s black arrow hit the back of the ape. Seeing this, Wen Li''s eyes flashed with joy. He has been immersed in this method for a long time, and the penetrating power of Jiaolong black arrow is extremely amazing. Especially with the cooperation of Jin Qing, they have killed many fierce beasts in the broken Dan realm before.


    In his opinion, although this ape is extraordinary, it will not be much different from those fierce beasts that died in the past.


    Keng! But unexpectedly, when the dragon''s black arrow hit the back of the ape, it made a clear sound similar to the sound of gold and iron, and then a series of dazzling sparks ran along the back of the ape.


    After a scream, I saw that on the back of the ape, except for a shallow bloodstain, there was no injury.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this ape so hard?" As soon as this scene appeared, wenlitton''s eyes widened.


    When he found this ape, he only thought that he had the strength of breaking Dan realm, but he didn''t expect that his body was so hard that even the Dragon black arrow could only break a small hole.


    This kind of intensity, has exceeded the ordinary through the back ape too much, to the astonishing point.


    "Younger martial brother Jin, hurry up If he fails to hit the target, Wen Lipton will be alert. Tongbei ape has a violent nature. As long as he is disturbed, he will tear his opponent. Now that he has failed to kill him with this arrow, I''m afraid that this evil animal will fight back.


    Jin Qing and Wen Li have obviously been partners for countless times, and they have formed a deep tacit understanding with each other.


    After hearing the words, Jin Qing urges the sword net without thinking, and puts his head down to the ape to seal its whereabouts.


    Then, a more incredible scene appeared. The ape clapped his hand at the red peach tree, but he didn''t know where to find a dark gold iron bar. His hands danced like a windmill.


    For a moment, the wind around the stick was strong, and countless dark golden shadows of the stick, like waves, were pressing towards the sword net.


    Boom! In the blink of an eye, dozens of blows surged out, and immediately ran into the sword net. After a breath of acid and explosive sound, the perfect sword net was torn open.


    "Where did the evil animal come from? It''s so powerful!" The sword net is torn open, and Jin Qing Dynasty retreats one step later.


    Together with Wen Li, he has also killed many fierce beasts, but he has never seen a fierce beast as powerful as this one.


    In particular, the dark gold stick in the other''s hand was extremely strange. And his sword net hard hit, even no damage, still brilliant as new, even the white print did not leave.


    "Look at its chest!" At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly looked at Lin and said in a deep voice.


    When people went along, they found that on the chest of the ape was a little monkey about the height of an ordinary man''s leg. The monkey looks a bit like a babe. It should be its cub.


    As soon as I saw this scene, all of us cried bitterly. As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and the ferocious beast''s love for the cubs is beyond human imagination. When a cub is in danger, he will go crazy almost instantly.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, there is an air of daring to fight with him.


    Roar! At this time, the ape jumped from the tree and took a big step forward. One hand was holding a dark gold stick, and the other hand was protecting the little monkey on his chest. His head was deep forward and he growled at Ye Lingfeng and others.


    It''s not only him, but also the little monkey in his arms. His head is facing forward, his mouth is wide open, and his mouth is full of white teeth. Like a demonstration, he roars at Ye Lingfeng and others in a sharp voice.


    White teeth, shrill voice, full of a deathless atmosphere, people can''t help but cold behind.


    Obviously, the one who didn''t know where to steal a gold stick, and whose flesh is much harder than many other apes of the same kind, has regarded them as the enemy of the idea of beating the little monkey.


    In the face of this enemy, this ape will only make one choice, that is to kill them forever!


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, I''m really sorry. We have misjudged the strength of this ape. I''m afraid we have some trouble in dealing with this evil animal." Listening to the roar of the ape, Wen Li looked at Ye Lingfeng apologetically, and then said with awe inspiring eyes: "but even so, at most, it''s just more effort. Elder martial brother Zhou, wait for the good news!"


    As the voice fell, Wen Li''s bone bow swung, and a black air suddenly rolled out. It turned into a huge dragon claw, and his head grabbed the head of the ape, trying to crush it.


    Now the ape is in a rage, and its claws roar. It suddenly jumps up, and its dark gold stick waves to its claws. After a thunder like muffled sound, the black claw suddenly smashed into dust.After a successful attack, the ape''s speed did not decrease at all, and his toes beat heavily on the ground. Immediately, the dark golden stick in his hand, whistling, hit Wenli heavily, trying to end the guy who left a wound on his back.


    But taking advantage of this opportunity, Jin Qing has already made a bold move. As soon as the flying sword shakes, it turns into a sword net again and entangles the ape.


    The fierce character of the ape was even more furious now. The dark gold stick in his hand was dancing wildly. The wind was blowing around, and Shengsheng tore open the sword net again.


    Whoosh! At the same time, Wen Li bows again, and the dragon''s black arrow shoots out, hitting the Tongbei ape in the chest. Keng ran a, the ape suddenly a scream, along the chest more than a bloody scar.


    Although the scar was ferocious, it was not deep. It didn''t touch the bone at all.


    However, the location of the wound was only a few inches away from the little monkey in the arms of the monkey.


    It was found that the little monkey''s life was almost taken away by the Dragon black arrow. The monkey leaped like a thunderbolt, with a hidden gold stick in his hand. He smashed his head forward, and countless huge stick shadows flew like mountains.

 Chapter 1799

    The stick and shadow roar. Ye Lingfeng instinctively wants to resist, but suddenly remembers that in the eyes of Wen Li, Jin Qing and others, he is a real wounded man now. If he shows too strong offensive, it will inevitably make people suspicious.


    So he didn''t have any hesitation. He stood on tiptoe and drifted back to avoid the overlapping shadows.


    Ye Lingfeng can be so, but Ning Fei and Cheng Ling are not so lucky. They are very clear that the reason why they were invited by Wen Li is because of Ye Lingfeng''s face. If they don''t do it, they won''t be able to separate anything.


    After looking at each other, they immediately raised their flying swords, left and right to encircle the ape, trying to block the shadow of the stick.


    But it''s a pity that with their strength, they can''t compete with the apes at all. Especially the dark gold stick in the other party''s hand, I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s so tough that I can''t believe it.


    As soon as the sword light touched the shadow of the stick, there were two clear "click, click" sounds. Then, countless pieces of flying sword, like hailstones, shot in all directions. Apparently, their flying swords had been smashed by the ape.


    This situation, let two people pale, instinctively ready to fly back, avoid stick shadow. But the ape is not only powerful, but also extremely fast, especially in the fury, without waiting for two people to fly up, it has been knocked down.


    Bang! With a heavy wave of the dark gold stick, Ning Fei''s chest was hit head-on. With just one blow, Ning Fei''s chest was deeply depressed. His mouth was sprayed with blood and mixed with numerous dark fragments. It was obvious that the viscera had been smashed to pieces


    Ah This scene, Cheng Ling is out of his wits, instinctive will retreat. Unfortunately, as soon as he got up, he put the monkey on his shoulder and grabbed Cheng Ling''s right leg with one hand.


    Under the huge force, Cheng Ling is like a kite dragged by people, and is instantly pulled in front of the Tongbei ape.


    Before Cheng Ling reacts, he sees a big hairy mouth with a strong odor, biting it down his throat.


    Whoa! Although tunbei ape is a vegetarian ape, because its teeth often have to bite the bark, it is extremely sharp. With one bite, Senran''s tusks immediately cut off Cheng Ling''s carotid artery.


    The blood splashed out like a fountain. In an instant, the thick scarlet blood dyed half of Cheng Ling''s body red, while the whole mouth and half of the body of tunbei ape were also dyed blood red.


    Gray mixed with iron black hair, covered with blood, large pieces of harden together, it looks ferocious to the extreme, it''s just like a demon ape crawling out of hell, it makes people cold in the back.


    The little monkey, who was lying on the shoulder of the ape, was splashed with blood all over his face, but he didn''t know what fear was, so he put out his tongue and licked the blood on his cheek, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was intoxicated.


    At the same time, Ning Fei, who was whipped away by the monkey''s dark gold stick, hit the ground heavily and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood along his mouth. After that, his body convulsed heavily and there was no movement. It was obvious that he was dead.


    He was full of interest. He thought it was a great fortune, but he was killed! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but mourn for Ning Fei and Cheng Ling. However, as soon as these two people die, he doesn''t need to worry about his identity exposure in xiyunzong.


    However, compared with the death of these two people, what made him care more was the ape.


    He has seen a lot of fierce animals in the Xinghe sea, but he is as fierce as this one, but he has never seen it.


    It''s amazing how powerful and explosive it is to kill two monks in mingquanjing. I''m afraid that even some ordinary monks in the golden elixir realm can''t do it so easily.


    What made him even more interesting was the little monkey climbing on the monkey.


    Just now when the little monkey licked the blood on his face, he clearly saw that although the little monkey was small, his mouth was full of fine teeth.


    It''s not like the teeth of a cub at all. It''s like the teeth of a fierce adult. But what leaves Ye Lingfeng a little confused is that if this little monkey is an adult fierce animal, how can the through backed ape regard him as his life and protect him so well?


    "If there is a lack of golden elixir, there is absolutely a lack of fighting power in the golden elixir realm. How did this damned ape suddenly soar in strength?" Two people were killed one after another. Wen Li and Jin Qing were also very pale and looked at Ye Lingfeng deeply.


    They originally wanted to use this ape to offer flowers to Buddha and make friends with Ye Lingfeng, so that in case of lieming''s counterattack against the separatist sect and clearing up all the people, they could let the guy who saved his life from lieming''s hand give them a good word.


    However, no one thought that the inevitable victory had turned into a crisis without any signs.


    But what they couldn''t figure out was that when they saw the ape, the strength of the evil animal was obviously broken Dan. How can you improve so much in one day and night. Even if it''s because of the little monkey that makes the babysitting ape care for the calf, it shouldn''t have changed so much."Brother Zhou, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to take such a risk and lose your best friend!" Although the heart trembles, but Wen Li still lowered his voice, slightly with some guilt to Ye Lingfeng apology.


    "This is not the time to say that..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "first solve this evil animal."


    "Good!" Wen Li nodded and looked at Jin Qing. His eyes were fierce. For ye Lingfeng''s attitude, he didn''t feel cold-blooded or strange. After all, as a monk, the first thing to consider is oneself.


    In this situation, we should not care about the death of Ning Fei and Cheng Ling, but how to kill the ape.


    "It seems that we can''t do without some real skills!" Wen Li is worthy of being the pride of the first day of the Xiyun sect. After a moment''s rotation, he immediately made a decision. After looking at the threatening ape, he said to Jin Qing: "younger martial brother Jin, I''ll distract him. You''re ready to form an array. We''ll clean up the evil animal with the array!"


    As the voice fell, Wen Li buckled the bow string of the bone bow. After the Black Mist rolled, three black sharp arrows like dragons were instantly gathered on the bow string. Then he left the bow string and stabbed at the ape.


    The ape raised his head and roared. He clasped the gold stick in his hands and smashed it like lightning at the dragon''s black arrow.

 Chapter 1800

    In an instant, three black arrows and three black sticks were smashed. Then, the ape bullied him forward, leaped high, and hit Wen Li''s head with a gold stick.


    It''s extremely fast and doesn''t give people any chance to dodge at all. Although it doesn''t touch, it makes people feel painful. It''s not hard to imagine that if you are hit by such a powerful stick, even if you don''t smash it into meat sauce, you will be crushed to pieces.


    Without any hesitation, Wen Li quickly raised the bone bow and waved the dark golden stick to the monkey. I want to use the tough Jiaogu to resist this powerful blow and give him a chance to survive.


    Click! But what people didn''t expect was that when they touched each other, it was only after a moment''s stalemate that the bone bow made of Jiaogu began to make bursts of clicks. Some tiny cracks covered the bow body instantly, and it might break at any time.


    Then, Wen Li''s arms began to tremble wildly, his feet sank, and his handsome white face was red with blood!


    What on earth is this dark gold stick? How can it be compared with Jiaogu? As soon as this scene appeared, let alone Wen Li, who was the first to bear the brunt, even ye Lingfeng, who was watching, couldn''t help but stare, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    Poof! The intense pressure made Wen Li''s arms tremble more and more severely, and the power of the shock spread to his whole body, which made him restless and uneasy, and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Formation! Brother Wen, come out! " But at this time, Jin Qing suddenly had a light golden halo ball in his hand. As soon as he threw it forward, a large golden light came out and gradually formed a huge light shield.


    Hearing this sound, the facade of the text was immediately overjoyed, and the eight life springs suddenly emerged behind, sending out a surge of magic power to moisten the whole body. Immediately, he released his right palm, slapped hard at the iron backed ape, and with the help of the anti shock force, he shot back like an arrow from the string.


    Seeing that his opponent, who was about to die, escaped from the power of the stick, Tongbei ape was furious. With a hidden gold stick in his hand, he was ready to pursue Wen Li, which killed him.


    But at the moment when Wenli jumped out of the mask, the original light gold mask suddenly turned into pure gold.


    What''s more, the originally nihilistic light shield, as it is now, blocks the whole back ape in the light shield.


    The mask is extremely strange and tough. No matter how the ape wields the dark gold stick, it can''t break through at all.


    "Evil animal, take your life!" Witnessing this scene, Jin Qing gave a cold drink, and his hand changed.


    In the huge light shield, there were countless fist size, emitting a burst of fury and disillusionment of the golden light mass, dense ejection. Just like the hailstones scattered all over the world, they smashed fiercely at the Tongbei ape.


    Light group hit, through the back ape instinctively waved a dark gold stick to light group hit heavily. Unfortunately, as soon as the stick touched the light mass, countless electric sparks suddenly splashed into the ape''s body and burned its hair black.


    Thunder power! Seeing the power of the golden light group, ye Lingfeng could not help but slightly awe in the corner of his eyes, showing his astonished color.


    He felt that the thunder power accumulated in the golden light group was no less powerful or even slightly better than that in black mountain. Such a magic weapon is not what mingquanjing can have.


    "It''s called the Thunderball. After being urged, it can form a Thunderball array. Brother Wen and I got it by chance from the cave of a monk who had no time for the golden elixir when we were traveling. But when I got it, it was a little broken and could only be used three times. I used it twice before, but now it''s the last time. I didn''t expect to use it on this evil animal! "


    Seems to see the doubts in the heart of Ye Lingfeng, Jinqing a face of flesh pain toward Ye Lingfeng explained.


    This Thunderball is his magic weapon for pressing the bottom of the box. After using it, he has no time to retreat below the golden elixir. He had intended to use it for the last time in the most critical moment, but unexpectedly, it was used on the ape.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and immediately found that, as Jin Qing said, the thunder ball was covered with dense cracks.


    Obviously, after this power is used, the object will completely disintegrate.


    Trapped in the thunder formation, the impatience of Tongbei ape is exposed, waving a dark gold stick in the formation and bombarding madly.


    But unfortunately, the dark gold stick is a metal, which is the best conductive material. The fiercer it waves, the more thunder it will attract into its body.


    Just a few breath of effort, its whole body hair was burnt black, emitting a strong smell.


    Even in the chest position, there is a very long crack, ferocious terror, bones can be seen.


    And the little monkey lying on its shoulder is also squeaking by electricity at the moment.


    But those round eyes, however, turned round and round, as if thinking about something.


    "Evil At the same time, after a moment of interest adjustment, Wen Li has recovered a little.But after seeing that the bone arch in his hand was covered with cracks, there was a fierce light in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and killed.


    He thought he was just picking up a little monkey and could easily win it in a few rounds. But unexpectedly, he paid such a terrible price, not only killed two people, but also severely damaged his bone bow and destroyed Jinqing''s thunder ball.


    "Don''t you care about your baby, I''ll make you miserable!" After gritting his teeth and grinning for several times, Wen Li''s eyes were full of fierce. As soon as his arms relaxed, he pulled apart the bone bow that was already on the verge of breaking, forming a dragon black arrow.


    Whoa! The arrow is shaped, and even if it leaves the string, it shoots at the little monkey on the shoulder of the ape.


    Like a Thunderball, his bone bow can''t be used several times. Losing this bow is almost the same as breaking one of his arms. Of course, he has to find a place to vent his anger. The little monkey pitied by the apes is naturally the best choice.


    Whoa! The arrow was so fast that it rushed into the light curtain and locked the little monkey.


    The little monkey is very intelligent. Although the arrow hasn''t arrived yet, it seems to have noticed something wrong and squeak.


    Hearing its voice and seeing the arrow roaring, the monkey quickly pulled the little monkey off his shoulder and threw it on his back without any hesitation, so that he could avoid the disaster.


    However, although the series of actions were fast, the speed of the arrow was not slow at all. At the moment when it threw the little monkey on its back, the dragon''s black arrow, with the sound of breaking the air, pierced into the wound torn by the lightning light.

 Chapter 1801

    Whoa! It all happened so fast that the ape could not resist. The arrow suddenly pierced the ape''s chest with blood and bone stubble, bringing out a ferocious hole.


    Roar! Severe pain, let the ape suddenly breathed out, holding the arm of the dark gold stick shaking.


    But it''s not over yet. At this moment of distraction, Jin Qing has manipulated the thunder group in the light curtain, like a swarm of bees attracted by some kind of attraction, madly attacking the wound torn by the sharp arrow.


    Fresh blood is the best conductor when the wound is broken. As soon as Lei Tuan Gang touches the wound, he feels as if he is in a state of no man. He is full of momentum and spreads all over the ape''s body. His violent power of destruction makes him short and kneel down.


    "Come again!" With the ape kneeling down, the little monkey hiding behind it to avoid the disaster of sharp arrows suddenly reappears in Wen Li''s sight. After a ferocious smile, he bows again and shoots away with one arrow.


    Whoa! The speed of the sharp arrow is extremely fast. At the moment, the ape has been hit hard one after another. It has no resistance at all. It can only watch the sharp arrow approach the little monkey with unparalleled speed.


    But just when the sharp arrow was less than one centimeter away from the little monkey, the ape gave a shrill roar. He didn''t know where he lifted his strength. He stood up from the ground and blocked the arrow for the little monkey with his body.


    After a scream, a ferocious scar suddenly appeared on the chest of the ape. Blood gushed out, and almost all the viscera would flow out from the wound. It looked extremely tragic.


    "It''s very affectionate. Come again, I think you can block it several times!" Seeing this scene, Wen Li was stunned. Then his smile became more and more ferocious. He bent his bow and took an arrow. Another arrow shot at the little monkey on the ape.


    What''s the origin of this little monkey? It''s not the babe of this babe ape, but it can let this babe ape protect it with his life! But different from Wen Li, although Ye Lingfeng is shocked, he knows that the reason why the ape wants to protect the little monkey is not to protect the calf, but to have another secret.


    Whoa! There was no time to react, so the ape used his body to block the little monkey''s arrow. After the blood splashed, it roared bitterly, threw the dark gold stick, and let the little monkey down on the ground. His hair stood up all over, and his eyes were full of monstrous red!


    "Crazy! No, this one is going to do his best! " As soon as this scene appeared, Wen Li and Jin Qing screamed out in horror.


    Madness is a kind of instinct of fierce beasts. When they are threatened by life, they will, like monks, explode their potential power at the cost of burning vitality, and give up their arms. After this fight, they will be seriously injured.


    And with the condition of this ape, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad after it''s crazy now. However, the more so, the more terrible, because this ape has no scruples, after a fight, it must be planning to fight for a jade.


    "Damn it Seeing this, Wen Li, without any hesitation, drew his bow again and shot an arrow at the ape.


    Whoa! The sharp arrow went across the sky and stabbed into the eyes of the ape instantly. The fresh blood splashed up and penetrated its right eye.


    But the pain was so intense that the ape didn''t even utter a sound, and its two claws moved wildly around to disperse the thunder.


    The scarlet eye was wide open, one eye was bleeding downward, and his whole body was covered with ferocious wounds. The ferocious appearance of his hair hardened because of the dark blood coagulation made him feel more and more like a monster climbing out of hell.


    If one arrow doesn''t work, Wen LiDang will pull the bow again. Unfortunately, his hand just touched the bow string, and the bone bow that had been nearly smashed by the dark gold stick was suddenly cracked and turned into bone powder.


    At the same time, the ape took a step forward, regardless of the thunder bombardment has made its skin split, hands like tearing heavy objects, into the light curtain. A low roar, such as carrying enough strength, constantly tearing the light curtain, such as to tear it open.


    Boom! Just for a moment, the skin has been dissipated by the electric light, leaving only the white claws. It is Shengsheng who tears open a hole in the light curtain. After taking one step, it immediately staggers and runs towards Wenli!


    Obviously, what happened before has made it hate Wen Li to the bone. It''s time to kill him!


    The red expression of one eye made Wenli''s back covered with cold sweat.


    Without any hesitation, he instinctively raised his hand and wanted to shoot another arrow at the ape.


    But when he raised his hand, Wen Li was surprised to find that his hand was empty at the moment.


    It''s only because he can''t bear the fear of the ape that he has the illusion that the bone arch is still in his hand.


    Bang! Before he could react, the stumbling ape came up to him and pounded him with his big fist. A blow, like a heavy gun, hit Wen Li''s chest, beat him upside down and spat blood at his mouth.


    But fortunately, after landing, Wen Li''s breath still exists, and he didn''t die like Ning Fei.The reason for this is that Wen Linai is a friar of bamingquan, who is better than Ning Fei in both physical strength and vitality; and the reason is that the ape with the back of his back is tearing away the light behind the scenes, and his physical strength is at the end of his life, so he can''t cause more serious injuries.


    "Evil animal!" Seeing this scene, when the ape tears open the light curtain, Jin Qing, whose thunder ball has been broken in his hand, has a black face. As soon as he raises his hand, the flying sword suddenly shoots out and goes towards the ape''s heart.


    Boom! When the flying sword comes, the ape can only drop Wen Li and hit the roaring flying sword with a heavy fist.


    Moriran''s white bone and the flying sword touch each other. The sound of gold and iron is suddenly heard, and a dazzling spark is splashed.


    Then, the fierce Feijian was boxed by Tongbei Simisheng and stabbed back at Jinqing.


    Whoa! The power of Tongbei ape''s fist is very strong, and the flying sword flies back. It''s too late for Jin Qing to react. The uncontrolled roaring sword directly pierces his right shoulder. The blood follows the wound, and the ground is dyed red in an instant, so that he can''t fight any more.


    After flying the flying sword, Tongbei ape ignored Jin Qing and turned to Wenli.


    Obviously, it has regarded Wenli as its first goal and will spare no effort to bring Wenli into the world.


    "Damn it Seeing this scene, Wen Li suddenly scolded, and his eyes were filled with fear.

 Chapter 1802

    Before he came to kill the ape, he never thought that the tusk was so difficult to entangle.


    He and Jin Qing did their best to destroy the two precious magic weapons, but they didn''t take advantage of each other. On the contrary, they were at such a disadvantage.


    The pace of the ape is getting closer and closer, and Wen Li''s forehead is sweating more and more. He kept struggling to get up, but he just took the ape''s heavy fist on his back. Although he didn''t risk his life, he also broke many bones.


    At the moment, he just struggled a little, and a sharp pain spread all over his body, which made him unable to lift any strength.


    Whoo! The ape''s shadow is getting closer and closer. When he comes to Wen Li''s body, the through back ape suddenly raises his right fist, leaving only one intact eye. With a ferocious posture, he will hit Wen Li''s head heavily.


    Whoa! But just when Wen Li felt that everything was irreparable and was ready to close his eyes and wait for his death, a voice like a split skin came out of his ear. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that the raised fist of the ape was stiff without any sign.


    Then, the huge human body of tunbei ape, like a stone wall, fell down and hit him heavily.


    As the smoke splashed, Wen Li was surprised to find that there was a sharp sword on the back of the ape.


    And ye Lingfeng, at the moment, was standing not far behind the ape, and the sword was obviously stabbed by him.


    What''s more, if I don''t want to spend a few days in xiyunzong, it''s not the ape who died, but you!


    Looking at Wen Li''s joyful eyes, although Ye Lingfeng''s face was relieved, he was scolded in his heart.


    Ye Lingfeng was extremely moved by the tenacity and determination of Tongbei ape, as well as the crazy fighting spirit. He felt that on the other side, he seemed to see a kind of momentum like analogy and fighting formula, which made him unable to bear to kill.


    But unfortunately, now he will continue to stay in xiyunzong. Although he doesn''t want to, he can only kill the ape and save Wenli and Jinqing from its claws. Otherwise, because I went out with him, I lost four disciples of mingquanjing. This matter will certainly cause great concern of xiyunzong. If I don''t say it well, I will show my feet.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, I will never forget the great kindness. There will be a big reward in the future!" Lucky to escape the disaster of death, Wen Li is overjoyed and looks at Ye Lingfeng with tears in his eyes.


    For a moment, he almost thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng, who was just going to take over the array to please him, helped him solve the fatal disaster and saved his life.


    "Well, we are all disciples of the same clan. It''s reasonable to help each other!" Ye Lingfeng pretended to be heroic, and then the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the little monkey. When he saw the ape dead, while no one noticed it, he secretly picked up the dark gold stick on the ground and went into the deep forest.


    Not only that, although the little monkey is small, its speed is not slow at all. Carrying the dark gold stick which was almost more than ten heads higher than it, it was still like a slip of smoke, and more than ten Zhang were swept away in a moment.


    "The two younger martial brothers need to take a break here. The stick is good. I''ll kill the monkey and get it back!" See this scene, ye Lingfeng toward Wen Li and Jin Qing slightly arched hands, quickly toward the direction of the little monkey to leave.


    Wen Li and Jin Qing only thought that the little monkey was a babe of the babe ape, but he knew that the little monkey had nothing to do with the babe ape. There must be something else to protect it.


    It''s even possible that this little monkey is the real reason for such a drastic change.


    After chasing him for more than a hundred feet, when the dense forest completely covered his figure and determined that Wenli and Jinqing could no longer see him, ye Lingfeng immediately threw down his disguise and trampled through the clouds. His body was like a sharp arrow and chased the little monkey in front of him.


    Although the little monkey''s speed is fast, but carrying the dark gold stick, he can''t give full play to his speed. Especially along the way because of the stick, but also added a lot of stumbling.


    Just a few breaths, ye Lingfeng quickly shortened the distance between him and the little monkey, leaving only a few feet.


    Squeak Squeak It seems that he can''t run past ye Lingfeng any more. The little monkey simply stops. With two dark gold sticks and a pair of black eyes, he looks at Ye Lingfeng with great vigilance, and his eyes are even more scared.


    "I have dragon power on me. If I''m afraid, I''ll let it go." Seeing the appearance of the little monkey, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized that it was because he had swallowed longgenmu and had part of Longwei on his body that he was so afraid.


    Before that, after the ape tore the light curtain and rushed out, the reason why he didn''t give a hand to him was that he didn''t give a hand to the ape from the beginning to the end, and that the dragon power in him made the ape afraid.


    Squeak Squeak To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the little monkey''s spirit is very strong, as if he can understand what he said. His black eyes look at him, and then at the dark golden stick in his hand, as if he is making a dilemma.What''s this guy thinking? Ye Lingfeng saw this and frowned slightly. One person and one monkey just froze.


    But taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ye Lingfeng also saw the little monkey''s appearance. Although this guy''s face is somewhat similar to that of the ape, his hair is not exactly the same. Under his gray hair, there is a light layer of golden fur.


    What''s more, the palm of the monkey''s paw holding the dark gold stick is not as black as that of an ordinary monkey, but presents a bright red like blood. It''s just because it''s covered with long hair, so it''s hard to see.


    "Surrender. I don''t want to kill a little guy like you." The more you look at it, the more Ye Lingfeng feels that the little monkey is afraid of something. He immediately makes a fierce expression and threatens the little monkey.


    Squeak Squeak As if aware of Ye Lingfeng''s hostility, the little monkey bares his teeth and threatens Ye Lingfeng. After Wu Liuliu turns his eyes, if he finally makes a decision, the hidden gold stick held by the monkey''s claw immediately throws at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Surrender?" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but laugh and put out a hand to grasp the dark gold stick. As far as he thought, how much weight could this dark gold stick have since it could be carried so far by this little monkey


    But ye Lingfeng, who was slack, didn''t find out at all. When he reached out his hand to pick up the stick, there was a cunning look in the monkey''s dark eyes.

 Chapter 1803

    what the fuck! As soon as his fingers hit the dark gold stick, ye Lingfeng''s five fingers suddenly trembled, and his hands began to sink involuntarily.


    Just a touch of Kung Fu, ye Lingfeng felt like there was a heavy stone mountain, heavy pressure on his hand. The indescribable power made him feel that the whole person would be brought to the ground by the weight of the stick.


    At this moment, it suddenly occurred to Ye Lingfeng that he had a little bit of difficulty when he waved the dark gold stick.


    Through the back ape is good at physical strength, it has some hard to swing up the stick, the weight can be imagined.


    Squeak Squeak Seeing ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the little monkey jumps up and down, raises his two paws, pulls his eyelids, and makes a face at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes are full of sarcasm, which seems to ridicule Ye Lingfeng''s excessive efforts.


    "Little fellow, are you laughing earlier?" Seeing the little monkey''s expression, Ye Ling''s wind eyes show a banter smile, and her five fingers suddenly squeeze tightly.


    Squeak Squeak Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the little monkey looks puzzled and stares at Ye Lingfeng.


    It felt that at the moment of the utterance, there was a deep hidden force in Ye Lingfeng''s body, which seemed to burst out suddenly. This makes it feel vaguely that it may not be a good choice to throw the dark gold stick to Ye Lingfeng.


    At the same time, the moment five fingers pinched the dark gold stick, the four disk stars in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace suddenly began to shake. A stream of blood power, like a raging tide, swept across every part of his body.


    Although the little monkey is clever, it has made the most fatal mistake.


    That is, although it perceives that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is not as good as Wenli''s, it miscalculates Ye Lingfeng''s physical strength.


    At the beginning of the impact of ten life spring failure, really let Ye Lingfeng cultivation fall. However, his physical strength, as well as the energy of Pan Xing, did not weaken because of it. On the contrary, because he took things such as Ning Hun Quan, he also got some improvement.


    The disk star turns around and the blood is rolling. Ye Lingfeng suddenly feels an abundant power, which permeates the whole body. The pressure of the hand holding the dark gold stick is reduced by more than half. The stick was as heavy as a mountain, but he lifted it up an inch.


    Squeak Squeak Witnessing this scene, the cunning in the eyes of the little monkey has been completely replaced by shock. It tilts its head and stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly. It seems that it doesn''t understand how such a great power can exist in the human body.


    What''s the material of this stick? It''s really heavy! Although pan Xing moved together and lifted the stick up a little, ye Lingfeng still felt that the weight of the stick was beyond any magic weapon he had ever seen.


    This made him very curious. What kind of material is this stick that doesn''t look special.


    But at this moment, he could not care to ask Qiaohun, but continued to improve his strength, so that the stick would not fall from the palm.


    The speed of the disk star is faster and faster, and the power of Ye Lingfeng''s body is also increasing with the speed of geometric multiples. The stick, which had been pressed so hard that people could hardly breathe, gradually became as light as a feather.


    Mind change, ye Lingfeng hand slightly a shake, holding the dark gold stick, suddenly shake out a stick flower.


    The shadow of the stick whistling, the sound of breaking the void is endless, even along the void, there are countless cracks appear.


    This is because the weight of the stick is too heavy and the pressure is too much for the void to bear.


    Squeak Seeing this scene, the little monkey knows that with this dark gold stick, there is no way to stop Ye Lingfeng''s pursuit. But under, it angrily called two, then quickly move two small thin legs, SA Ya son toward the front of the mountain forest to drill.


    "If you want to run, can you run?" With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng clenched the stick with one hand and strode forward. With a wave of the stick, he smashed the two thin legs of the little monkey.


    What happened at the moment made him more and more sure that the little monkey must have a bright future. Otherwise, how can this mysterious thing, the dark gold stick, appear on it, and how can it run away with it.


    Boom! Stick shadow whistling, toward the two legs of the little monkey hit down. When the wind of the stick came, the little monkey showed extraordinary agility. With a strong jump on his hind legs, he jumped up from the ground and avoided the shadow of the stick.


    Squeak! Avoiding the stick wind, the little monkey ran forward and turned back again to make a face at Ye Lingfeng.


    Without the burden of the dark gold stick, its speed has been greatly improved, like a pale lightning with pale gold.


    But what the little monkey didn''t expect was that when he looked back, he found that ye Lingfeng''s figure was no longer behind him.


    Then, a strong wind along the body in front of the speed to the extreme, to it suddenly hit.


    Without thinking about it, the little monkey suddenly came to a sudden brake, Sheng Sheng stopped and stopped in front of the strong wind.


    At this time, he was surprised to see the shape of the stick in front of him.This incredible speed, of course, is the God of Ye Lingfeng line shadowless secret.


    "Little monkey, you just fooled me once, now it''s my turn!" After blocking the little monkey''s way, ye Lingfeng waved the hidden gold stick in his hand and smashed it down heavily.


    Stick shadow whistling, speed to the extreme, called the little monkey did not have any chance to dodge.


    That''s what makes people think that the secret gold stick will smash the monkey''s head in the next second, and let the monkey''s brain spread all over the ground.


    Boom! But an incredible scene suddenly appeared at this moment. The stick he wielded seemed to encounter some kind of resistance. The strong and heavy offensive was blocked and could not enter any more.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! In the light of the stick shadow, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a powerful force in front of him. Then, the dazzling golden light almost couldn''t open his eyes.


    Then, a huge figure rose up without warning. Resisting the dazzling light, ye Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on the figure. He saw that it was a huge ape about Zhang high.


    A moment later, when the golden light is gone, ye Lingfeng finds that the little monkey in front of him has disappeared. Instead, it was a monkey with a white head and bright red feet, slightly similar in shape to a thoroughbred ape.


    And at this moment, the dark gold stick that he smashed was tightly held in the palm of his hand by this strange ape.

 Chapter 1804

    Isn''t that the real monkey? Although the ape and the little monkey are different from each other, ye Lingfeng can still see from some details that the monkey is the little monkey just now.


    Squeak Squeak At this time, the huge ape suddenly lowered his head, with a pair of black and white eyes staring at Ye Lingfeng, roaring like a demonstration. But different from its huge body, the voice coming out of this guy''s mouth is still the kind of milky voice before the body shape has changed.


    "Sure enough, it''s Zhu Yan. No wonder you can have weapons made of abyss magic copper around you!" At the same time, the soul of the bridge in the Niwan palace suddenly makes a sound with a trace of dignity for the first time.


    Is this guy Zhu Yan? Ye Lingfeng hears the sound and looks at the huge ape with a small monkey''s voice.


    When he was in Jiufeng academy, he read some ancient books, which recorded many legendary ferocious animals.


    Zhu Yan is one of them. And to be exact, compared with most fierce beasts in the world, Zhu Yan is actually a real fierce beast. It''s not because Zhu Yan''s strength is infinite and fierce. It''s because Zhu Yan''s presence in the world means war, war and chaos.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t believe it. He saw a living Zhu Yan with his own eyes.


    What does this mean? Does it mean that the peaceful life of heaven has come to an end, and there will be a big war soon.


    "The white head is barefoot. It looks like an ape. It''s really Zhu Yan..." At the same time, lie Ming murmured, looking at Zhu Yan with fear and inexplicable. His voice was uneasy and trembling, and said: "it is said that Zhu Yan was born before the dark turmoil in ancient times. Now it appears in the world again. Does it mean that the end will come to the world again? "


    The legends recorded in those ancient books are actually true! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng felt even more frightened.


    Squeak Squeak Zhu Yan seems to have known what ye Lingfeng knew about it. His bright claws, holding the dark gold stick tightly, began to tear it, trying to take it away from ye Lingfeng.


    "I don''t care what you are, but now that it''s in my hands, don''t think about it and then take it away!" Ye Lingfeng sneers. His eyes are full of brilliance, and his hands are shaking. No matter how Zhu Yan fights with him, his palms are glued to the stick. He doesn''t give the other side any chance to take it away.


    Although the spirit of the bridge didn''t say clearly, what is the laoshizi abyss magic copper. But from the dignified attitude of Qiaohun and the incredible weight of the stick, he could feel that it was absolutely a kind of divine material no less than Zhenhuang Chijin.


    Last time, Zhenhuang Chijin was absorbed by the spirit of the bridge, and took it to make up for the fourth bridge, which made him regret his intestines. How could he make the same mistake again.


    Squeak Squeak After a long time, Zhu Yan seems to be angry. Countless blood threads appear in his black and white eyes. After a low roar at Ye Lingfeng, his muscles suddenly soar and his strength rises rapidly.


    Under this terrible force, Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng held the stick tightly, but he still felt that he was going to be taken away from him. This feeling, let him be very displeased, dish star move, instantaneous foot forbidden area double sky.


    Power doubled blessing, ye Lingfeng''s previous weakness suddenly swept away, quickly occupied the upper hand.


    But Zhu Yan didn''t give up. After he felt that ye Lingfeng''s strength was strengthened, and there was a thunder like roar in his body, he climbed up again, almost two meters tall. His claws clung to the hidden gold stick and reversed the situation again.


    "Star array!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright. The stars in the middle of the mud ball palace move in a flash. The four stars come out of their bodies and turn into four images in an instant. It describes the ferocious attack on Zhu Yan and entangle him to seize the feet and limbs of the dark gold stick, making him unable to exert any strength!


    Bang! Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng, with a loud voice, takes out the dark gold stick and smashes it heavily on Zhu Yan''s head.


    Bang! A stick hit down, Zhu Yan suddenly see stars, in situ wobbly after three circles, hit heavily on the ground. When the smoke cleared away, the huge figure returned to the little monkey like before.


    Is this little guy Zhu Yan? After waiting for a moment, ye Lingfeng bent down and grabbed a monkey leg to lift it from the ground, and put it in front of him to have a close look at it.


    except that the two pairs of claws under the long hair were slightly red, the size of one leg was high, gray and white mixed with some golden hair, and the red monkey buttocks. How do you look at it, and how do you think it''s actually a good thing Ordinary monkey


    But when ye Lingfeng carefully looked at this guy''s skull, it was determined that this little monkey was not a vicious beast, even if it was not Zhu Yan. You should know that the dark gold stick is made of abyss magic copper, and its weight is beyond imagination. Even if its body is as strong as ye Lingfeng, it can''t run freely without using the disk star.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng has no reservation about the stick he just hit. He has used all his strength to feed


    With the power of Pan Xing and the weight of the stick, even if you have no time for physical training in the golden elixir realm, you can''t bear such a fierce blow.But the little monkey fainted because of gravity bombardment, and there was not even a red swelling or blood scar on his skull.


    Whether it''s Zhu Yan or not, hide it first. After a little consideration, ye Lingfeng takes out the Yu Ling card and aims at the little monkey.


    To his surprise, maybe it was because of fainting that Yuling took it in smoothly.


    Then, ye Lingfeng took the dark gold stick cast by the abyss magic copper, together with his previous storage ring, into the disk star of the mud ball palace. Now I''m in danger. I''m careful. I can''t reveal any mistakes.


    Pan Xing lives in the mud pill palace. Even the monks can''t find it out with their mind. It''s very suitable to hide things.


    After everything is sorted out, ye Lingfeng turns to the position of Wen Li and others.


    But after walking for a few steps, Ye Ling''s heart was moved. He picked up a handful of soil and some messy grass from the ground, kneaded them into a ball, smeared them on his face and body, and then limped back along the original road.


    No matter whether the little monkey is Zhu Yan or not, it''s obvious that he has a great future, especially the power of the dark gold stick. Wen Li and Jin Qing have witnessed it with their own eyes. If he is ready to go back, two people will suspect that he ate alone.

 Chapter 1805

    Only when he is disheartened, as he is now, can people believe that he will get nothing.


    And now he doesn''t have to worry about how to explain to others. Being injured by lie Ming, the best excuse is to fall.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, how did you come to be like this?" As ye Lingfeng had expected, Wen Li and Jin Qing had already adjusted their breath by three or four points after he went back. When they saw him coming back, they first looked at his hand and didn''t find the dark gold stick. Then they noticed his embarrassment.


    "Don''t mention it..." When ye Ling heard that Yan suddenly waved his hand with a bitter smile and sat down on the ground, panting: "when people are in bad luck, even a broken monkey will bully you, alas..."


    On hearing this, Wen Li and Jin Qing suddenly look embarrassed. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t say it clearly, they could see that ye Lingfeng should be upset by the little monkey. Otherwise, how could he be disheartened.


    And as ye Lingfeng expected, they didn''t doubt Ye Lingfeng''s words. Because in the eyes of these people, ye Lingfeng is a half disabled person who was injured by lie Ming and fell into yimingquan.


    Such a half disabled, even if a little monkey ravaged, it is not a strange thing.


    "Without the care of this ape, the little monkey will not be able to jump for long. Even if he can barely survive, he will be killed by snapping his fingers when his cultivation recovers in the future." After two sentences of consolation, ye Lingfeng grins and turns his palm, which suddenly adds a translucent glass bottle.


    I saw that in the glass bottle, in the light cyan liquor, there was half a dark red ball floating and sinking.


    And with the passage of time, the globular thing is constantly opening in the wine.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, you were not here just now. Younger martial brother Jin and I were afraid that the corpse of the ape would go bad, so we took out its demon pill to make wine. We have already taken our share. This is your share, elder martial brother. " After handing the glass bottle to Ye Lingfeng, Wen Li continued:


    "however, elder martial brother, you''d better take this wine as soon as possible, otherwise the medicine will be greatly reduced if the time is too long."


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly pretended to be overjoyed and took the glass bottle. After receiving the storage ring, he said, "well, I will not forget the kindness of the two younger martial brothers. When I get back to zongmen, I''ll take this wine right away! "


    "What are you saying, elder martial brother? You saved my life just now. I don''t know how to repay you..." Wen Li laughs, and then says with deep meaning: "besides, we can''t say well in the future, and when we are taken care of by elder martial brother..."


    "Easy to say, easy to say..." Ye Lingfeng laughed and nodded, indicating that he didn''t need to say more, everything was silent.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s all embracing appearance, Wenli and Jinqing suddenly show their ecstatic color in their eyes. Ye Lingfeng''s attitude made them feel that they had been recognized by the other party. If one day lieming was going to liquidate xiyunzong, he would plead for them.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go back to zongmen." Wen Li nodded. Chao Ning Fei and Cheng Ling''s corpses looked at them, and said sadly, "two disciples have been damaged. This matter must be explained clearly to zongmen."


    Ye Lingfeng see this, also hurried to squeeze out a few crocodile tears. Anyway, in the eyes of these outsiders, Ning Fei and Cheng Ling are his few friends in xiyunzong. If they are too indifferent, they will inevitably make people suspect that they are fake.


    With Ye Lingfeng''s style, Wen Li and Jin Qing can''t help but comfort him with a few words like "death can''t revive".


    After tossing and burying the two corpses on the spot, the three of them flew back to the crack cloud clan with their swords. Because of a fierce battle, the three people felt that they were closer to each other. Under the attack of Ye Lingfeng, they also got some information.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, although Wen Li''s status is high, he is not a disciple of the leader of the Kaiyun sect, but a disciple of the Jindan elder in the sect. If not, Wen Li will not come to Ye Lingfeng for a way out in case of liquidation after learning that lie Ming is not dead.


    Besides, not only Wenli was not a disciple of the master of Xiyun sect, but no one in the whole sect was accepted as a disciple by the master of Xiyun sect.


    Not only that, the leader of xiyunzong seems to be quite mysterious. Since the destruction of yuntianzong, he has rarely appeared and stayed in Yuquan palace all day long, not to be disturbed by any disciples. In the whole clan, few people have seen his true face.


    Even some large-scale activities such as religious ceremonies, he did not show up once.


    It is said that ye Lingfeng went to Yuquan palace before. Although he didn''t see him with his own eyes, he could hear what he said, which is the closest one among all the disciples of Mingquan realm to him in recent years.


    This guy is a mystery! Listening to Wen Li''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a lot of emotion and doubts.


    In principle, the most enjoyable thing in the world for such usurpers as the suzerain master of xiyunzong is that when the power is tightly held in his hands, the people under his opponent give orders.


    But the leader of the chayun sect was obviously a different kind. If he destroyed yuntianzong for the sake of power, why did he live in seclusion like a hermit in Yuquan palace and ignore the affairs of the clan.This kind of performance is totally out of tune with everything a usurper should have.


    "This is not the only strange place for the patriarch. I heard that after he destroyed yuntianzong, some of the elders planned to destroy all the statues of yuntianzong''s ancestors outside Yuquan palace and rebuild a statue of the patriarch''s old man...."


    At this moment, Jin Qing looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "but no one thought that when the patriarch heard this, he slapped the proposed elder. If it wasn''t for other elders'' pleading, his life would be lost..."


    "I''ve heard about it, too!" Wen Li, hearing the speech, nodded quickly, and then said: "later, elder Tian Dong made a compromise, saying that he would not destroy the statues, but only let them turn their back to the sect. But somehow, the statue of Qi Yun, the leader of Yuntian sect of the previous generation, was not placed like other statues, but remained the same


    "At that time, the elders of the patriarchal clan were very unhappy and jointly opposed it. But unfortunately, the patriarch ignored their demands and just dragged on endlessly. Now, there is no objection any more..."


    This guy, is he Hearing Wen Li''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart and felt that he had grasped the answers of those doubts in his heart after he saw those strange statues.

 Chapter 1806

    Who would turn a statue over? Only in the heart of shame, but also the kind of guilt even the eyes of the statue, do not dare to witness, otherwise they will have nightmares day and night. Tian Dong betrayed yuntianzong, so naturally he had a reason to do so. Why did the leader of the split cloud Zong do this, unless he also betrayed yuntianzong


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Ye Lingfeng felt that the leader of xiyunzong might be the biggest traitor who betrayed yuntianzong that year. But what puzzled him was that if master Xiyun was really the traitor of that year, why did he dare not face the ancestors of yuntianzong, but have the courage to face Qi Yun, the previous master of yuntianzong?


    I''m not afraid of modern people, but I''m afraid of the ancients. It''s a little too unreasonable


    The more contact Ye Lingfeng had, the more he felt that there was a huge shadow over the sky of chayunzong.


    All the truth of the matter has been deeply buried in the shadow of the deepest, people can not be clear.


    Especially the master of the Xiyun sect, there are so many secrets hidden in him that it is unimaginable.


    However, it is a pity that his true identity seems to be hidden in the deepest part of this shadow and can not be touched at all.


    What''s more, it''s a pity that his memory of yuntianzong still remains when he left decades ago. Now, things have changed. If it''s Lin Yu, maybe we can find some clues.


    But now Lin Yu is making waves in the outside world, dispersing the attention of the crack cloud sect, unable to contact him at all.


    Walking and thinking, the three of them soon returned to the Mountain Gate of chayunzong. Wenli and Jinqing are going to report the death of Ningfei and chengling to the sect elder, so after a friendly talk, they go their separate ways.


    After returning to the green cliff cave, ye Lingfeng quickly takes out the crystal bottle that Wen Li gave him. First, he opens the bottle cap and sniffs it. After smelling the rich and bloody smell inside, he confirms that there is no impurity except Tongbei ape demon pill. Then he nods his head with satisfaction.


    Then he forced himself to bear the pungent smell, pinched his nose and swallowed the wine in the crystal bottle.


    As soon as the medicinal liquor was drunk, a strong smell of fishy smell suddenly came, which made people''s viscera begin to boil, and there was a desire to vomit. But after a moment of patience, ye Lingfeng felt that there was a sudden gush of heat in his lower abdomen. It was obvious that the medicine had begun to take effect.


    Feeling the heat, he immediately did not dare to neglect the eyes slightly narrowed, and quickly began to refine.


    Tongbei ape demon pill is quite special. After brewing into medicinal wine, it reached the peak of efficacy in two hours. Every time the time exceeds a point, the effect will drop by one point. If it is not for fear of Wenli and Jinqing, ye Lingfeng will have taken it before he returns to the cave for inspection.


    After refining for about an hour, ye Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. When he opened his eyes, he breathed and breathed. Along the joints of his body, there were bursts of crisp sounds like fried beans.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, ye Lingfeng''s right hand immediately retreated, pinched his fist, and then quickly shot forward.


    A blow was made, and the sound of breaking the air was loud. A layer of water like ripples appeared in front of the shadow.


    It seemed that even the intangible space could hardly bear the power of his fist.


    "The effect of Tongbei ape demon pill really deserves its reputation!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng murmured to himself, his voice full of joy.


    Although the Dandao memory left by Xingyun danzun has recorded the effect of Tongbei ape demon Dan. But before taking it in person, he did not expect that the effect of Tongbei ape demon pill was so strong that his strength was increased by more than 15%.


    Although it''s only 15%, if it''s used to fight against people, it can be the last straw to kill people!


    Huh? Finally wake up! After feeling the power of the demon elixir''s promotion, the message of the strange mosquito suddenly came from the Yuling card. With a little perception, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a move of his mind, he released Zhu Yan, who was already sober.


    As soon as the little monkey jumped out, he quickly reached out and rubbed his head, then jumped to the corner of the cave and showed his teeth to Ye Lingfeng.


    The eyes were full of resentment. It was obvious that ye Lingfeng had suffered a lot with his stick just now.


    But in addition to resentment, there are also a lot of fear and fear, obviously afraid of Ye Lingfeng to give it a stick.


    "Zhu Yan, ye Xiaozi, where did you get this thing..." As soon as Zhu Yan came out, he leaned against the wall and snored, but he didn''t even look at Ye Lingfeng when he entered the cave. Suddenly, he came to the spirit. He stared at Zhu Yan with three eyes salivating. Then he said to Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes: "good thing, ye boy, how about eating monkey brain at night


    This skin monkey is really one of the fierce beasts: Zhu Yan! Hearing the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng''s hand trembled uncontrollably. He knew that the black emperor could make mistakes in everything, but he had never been wrong in identifying the fierce beast.


    Zhu Yan has a strong spirit and can obviously understand people''s language. After hearing the words of the black emperor, he bares his mouth and stares at the black emperor fiercely. However, the threat was a little weak, and it seemed that he could not figure out the origin of the black emperor.But its body, like a balloon, inflated at this moment and turned into a huge fierce ape.


    "The half disabled dare to scare the Emperor..." But unfortunately, the black emperor was not aware of its larger size. After he turned his cat''s mouth, he said with disdain, "when can you keep in this state for ten breath, then scare the emperor again..."


    This Zhu Yan, like the rosefinch, has been damaged and can''t reach its heyday! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly understood that even if he didn''t hit Zhu Yan''s head with a dark gold stick just now, this guy couldn''t last long.


    This also explains why, as Zhu Yan, he has to be protected by the ape.


    "Eat monkey brain, ye boy! Last time I didn''t eat roasted bird, I regret my whole life. This time I can''t miss the monkey brain. Once upon a time, the emperor was lucky enough to eat a spoonful of it. It''s called "tender, smooth and cool!"


    The black emperor kept licking his nose. His triangular eyes were so narrow that he couldn''t see and couldn''t speak, and his saliva was all over his mouth.


    Zhu Yan was obviously frightened by the black emperor. He retreated to his original appearance and occupied a corner of the three ring walls. His monkey eyes were like tears, staring at Ye Lingfeng for help.


    It is not clear why, as a fierce beast in the fierce beast, he has a kind of awe from the bottom of his heart for the black cat, who seems to have no ability except obscenity.

 Chapter 1807

    Especially when the other party said to eat monkey brain, it almost heard the sound of the spoon tapping on the skull.


    It''s no longer as hateful as the black monkey who used to knock on the face.


    "You should also see that I''m easy to talk, but it doesn''t mean that my friends are also easy to talk. Where do you come from? Tell me honestly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s appearance, ye Lingfeng was more and more convinced that this guy belonged to the masochist who ate hard but not soft. After a sneer, he forced himself to feel sick and said, "about monkey brain, I also know a way to eat. After fixing the monkey on the table, he took a saw to open a ladle on his head, and then poured the oil mixed with good ingredients down, and had a bite. The monkey called it a fresh one! ¡±


    when ye Lingfeng dropped every word, Zhu Yan instinctively wanted to retreat. But unfortunately, it is now standing in the corner of the three ring walls, where there is a way out, can only watch one person in front of a cat salivating at it.


    Squeak Squeak As if completely desperate, Zhu Yan squatted down in the corner without hesitation, holding his head in two fiery red paws, grunting wildly, as if telling something.


    But it''s a pity that as soon as it creaks, a man and a cat on the opposite side are just like listening to the book of heaven. The black emperor turns his head and looks at Ye Lingfeng in surprise and asks, "boy ye, do you understand what it''s saying?"


    "I''m not a monkey. How can I know..." Ye Lingfeng''s face was gloomy, and he said, "don''t you think you are the emperor among the fierce beasts? Can you understand what it says?"


    "I''m a cat, not a monkey. How can I understand?" Black emperor triangle eye for a while, and then looked at Zhu Yan fiercely, said: "smelly monkey, don''t say these don''t understand, say people''s words!"


    When Zhu Yan heard this, his eyes were covered with tears. As a Zhu Yan, he is often forced to eat monkey brain and even force him to speak human language. This monkey life is really hard


    "It said it came out of Tianling mountain. It seems that something happened in the mountain..." It seems that ye Lingfeng and the black emperor can''t stand this kind of behavior. The spirit of the bridge in ancient jade can''t help it.


    This smelly monkey came out of Tianling mountain! Bridge soul this language falls down, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are suddenly one of bright.


    Wu Tian is now in Tianling mountain, and this Zhu Yan is also from there. It is not known what the intersection of the two is.


    "Please ask him if he knows anything about Wu Tian!" With this in mind, ye Lingfeng quickly sends a message to Qiaohun, hoping that Qiaohun can translate it for him and get more useful information from Zhu Yan''s mouth.


    "I can only understand it, and it''s just a few words. I can''t pass on your message to it..." The bridge soul is silent for a moment, and then the voice is a little embarrassed to respond to Ye Lingfeng.


    This is special Ye Lingfeng is very disappointed. His face is very blue. It''s easy to catch Zhu Yan running out of Tianling mountain. He wants to know about Wu Tian''s recent situation. Unfortunately, he can''t communicate with each other because of his language barrier.


    Nothing can come out of this Zhu Yan''s mouth. Moreover, this thing is just a disaster. Its appearance means that the world will be in chaos. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck to take it with you. How to deal with it


    Thinking about it, ye Lingfeng touched his chin. After thinking about it in his heart, he couldn''t help but wonder if he wanted to wash this Zhu Yan clean, make a monkey meat hot pot, or eat monkey brain. After all, as a fierce beast among fierce beasts, Zhu Yan''s flesh and blood should be regarded as precious medicine even if the origin is damaged. Maybe it will help him to improve his strength.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou..." But just as Zhu Yan''s whole body was hairy when ye Lingfeng looked at him, Wen Li''s voice suddenly came from outside the cave.


    Wen Li didn''t go back to his life. Why did he come here again? Did he show his horse''s feet?


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng frowned, turned to look at Zhu Yan, and said in a deep voice, "save your life first, and stay honest with me. If you dare not be honest, be careful that your monkey brain will turn into a bowl of brain flower!"


    On hearing this, Zhu Yan immediately nodded, monkey''s eyes full of luck for the rest of his life.


    He felt that he was too unlucky to come out of the wolf''s den and meet such a group of perverts who eat monkey brain easily.


    After the words fell, ye Lingfeng put away Zhu Yan''s Yu Ling card, and forced the black emperor into the storage ring of the Niwan palace. Then he opened the door of the cave with a smile.


    As soon as the gate is opened, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that Wen Li''s face is full of tension, such as what happened.


    "Just now, brother Yu was absorbing the medicinal wine made by Tongbei ape demon pill, so he lost some time. Younger martial brother Wen, but I haven''t seen you for three months. Would you like to come and have a look? " After bowing to Wen Li, ye Lingfeng forced his doubts and pretended to be enthusiastic.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, this is not the time to joke..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Wen Li gave a sad smile, and then said: "the people of Qingxu gate are in Yuquan palace. They seem to have come because of the little monkey we just met..."The people of Qingxu sect appeared in xiyunzong, and they came for Zhu Yan? Ye Lingfeng heard that a question mark appeared in his heart, but he had a indifferent look on his face. He said with a smile, "how come the people of Qingxu gate have suffered from that little monkey?"


    "I don''t know..." Wen Li shook his head, then said: "but look at their appearance, things seem to be more serious. As soon as I told you about the monkey we met, the patriarch asked me to come to see you, elder martial brother


    "Since it''s the Lord''s order, let''s go quickly." Seeing that it wasn''t because he showed his horse''s feet that led to this, ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved, and then his face showed the color of fear. He rushed to Yuquan palace with Wen Li.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, unlike the last time he came to Yuquan palace, the silence here was swept away. All the elders of chayun sect gathered here, including Tian Dong and many people who had given gifts to Ye Lingfeng.


    After they saw Ye Lingfeng, their faces were a little embarrassed. After two coughs, they turned their heads away and pretended that they had never touched Ye Lingfeng or seen him.

 Chapter 1808

    And in the middle of these people, there are two young people standing like stars in the sky. Ye Lingfeng recognized that these two were the Qingxu disciples who had appeared at the Dan appreciation meeting before. The one with a proud face in the middle was Li Zhenguo who left the Dan appreciation meeting that day because of his dragon and tiger pill.


    However, this man has just suffered such a great humiliation, and he is so depressed that he even vomites blood, but now he is still high spirited and has no shame at all. Even if he can''t be one of the most shameless people he sees, he can still be among the most shameless.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, although so many people gathered here, there were even visitors from Qingxu gate. But the Lord of cloud sect still didn''t come out from behind the curtain of the main hall and kept his mysterious posture as usual.


    And see crack cloud Zong those elders, and Li Zhenguo have no surprised expression, obviously to all these have been commonplace.


    "That''s the last monkey you went after today?" After seeing Wen Li bring ye Lingfeng, Li Zhenguo picks his eyebrows and stares at Ye Lingfeng with a burning eye. His words are full of a trace of examination and evil.


    Hearing the words, ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "I did chase a babe today..."


    Although the words are chiseled, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of surprise. Looking at Li Zhenguo''s attitude, it seems that the Qingxu sect has already understood Zhu Yan''s affairs, otherwise, they would not have been so aggressive to ask questions as soon as they came up.


    "Hum!" Li Zhenguo snorted coldly, stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "did you catch it when you went to chase it today? Have you ever got the dark gold stick it''s holding? "


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng heard the speech and shook his head with a bitter smile, chopping the railway.


    At this moment, listening to Li Zhenguo''s words, he has begun to doubt: the reason why Li Zhenguo appeared in the Dan appreciation meeting is to pursue Zhu Yan, and attending the Dan appreciation meeting is just the right time.


    And it''s not only him, but also the people in the thousand devil''s cave who will appear in the Dan Appreciation Club for the same purpose.


    "You''re kidding. I didn''t catch a monkey. Do you think I''ll believe you?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng was so determined, Li Zhenguo raised his eyebrows and said, "speak up, otherwise..."


    "I really didn''t catch the monkey or get the stick. Younger martial brother Wen and younger martial brother Jin can testify for me..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng deliberately showed some embarrassment. Chao Wenli looked at it and then murmured in a low voice: "and if that monkey is so easy to catch, why do you come to me..."


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s voice was not very loud, it was still clearly heard by all the people in the field, and a burst of laughter suddenly rang out.


    It is an indisputable fact that the Qingxu sect is powerful in the northern wilderness, and the Kaiyun sect can''t fight against it at all.


    But it doesn''t mean that they like Qingxu gate to ride on their heads and take a shit. Especially when Li Zhenguo comes up, he doesn''t ask the whereabouts of a monkey in a bad tone, which makes people feel that they are deliberately looking for trouble and show their prestige in front of them.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng''s words at the moment are quite to their taste, which makes them feel that they can break the prestige of Qingxu gate.


    Aren''t you Bulls? You love to blame people. Why don''t you even find a monkey?


    "Do you know what monkey it is, sharp toothed boy? It''s a Zhu Yan! Zhu Yan, the fierce beast in the legend Hearing the laughter, Li Zhenguo''s face became more and more iron blue, and said in a deep voice.


    Zhu Yan? As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence in the laughter room, with bursts of air-conditioning and whispering. Many people are whispering, eyes toward Ye Lingfeng scan more than.


    For friars, there are very few people who don''t know the name of Zhu Yan.


    This beast can be said to be worthy of the fierce, once appeared, it indicates that there will be chaos between heaven and earth, extremely ominous.


    It is said that in the dark and turbulent times of ancient times, Zhu Yan appeared, but now how does Zhu Yan appear? What does this indicate?


    "Now you know the seriousness of the matter!" Seeing that the laughter gradually stopped, Li Zhenguo''s expression improved a little. Then he said to Ye Lingfeng, "tell me what happened today honestly!"


    "Zhou Ling, tell me what you saw and what happened." Just at this time, the voice of the leader of Kaiyun sect came from behind the curtain. That not sad not happy, cold calm voice, obviously Li Zhenguo has told him the news of Zhu Yan''s life.


    "To the Lord..." Hearing the words, ye Lingfeng quickly changed into a respectful look and said, "today, disciple Wen and younger martial brother killed the monkey, and then they went to chase the monkey No, Zhu Yan. But it''s a pity that the disciple''s cultivation is too low. Instead of catching the Zhu Yan, he was teased by him and made a disheartened face. "


    "Wenli, is this true?" Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, crack cloud Zong Lord to Wen Li Shen voice asked.


    "Tell the Lord, what elder martial brother Zhou said is true..." Wen Li nodded his head in a hurry and said, "when elder martial brother Zhou chased Zhu Yan back today, there was nothing around him, and when he came back, he was disheartened and looked as if he had been hurt...""Wait a minute!" But before Wen Li finished speaking, Li Zhenguo suddenly raised his hand and interrupted him, wondering: "since you can unite to subdue a through backed ape, why can''t you catch up with a damaged Zhu Yan?"


    Zhu Yan is the emperor of the ape. If the monkey stays with him, he will be very fierce because he protects the emperor of the ape. Why can''t these people catch up with Zhu Yan when they can kill the fierce ape?


    "This..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng looked embarrassed and turned to Wen Li.


    Seeing this, Li Zhenguo thought that ye Lingfeng wanted to collude. He immediately yelled in a deep voice: "I''m asking you, what do you think he is doing?"


    "Ha ha, Li Xiaoyou doesn''t know. Because of some changes, this disciple of my clan''s cultivation fell to the realm of yimingquan. With his strength, naturally, he could not compete with the macaque, so he could not catch up with Zhu Yan. As for the death of the ape, I think it was because they were very close to each other. Seeing that the elder martial brother was seriously injured, they killed him together to help him. "


    But without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the leader of Kaiyun sect behind the curtain suddenly chuckles. Although the words are calm, there is a hint of irony in the voice, which seems to have understood the purpose of Wen Li.


    "That''s why we couldn''t bear to see elder martial brother Zhou''s accomplishments fall, so we went to hunt down the ape to recover as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that the strength of the ape soared. My younger martial brother Jin and I could not help it. On the contrary, it killed my two younger martial brothers zongningfei and chengling! " The text stands to see a state, hastily firm scalp connects cavity way.

 Chapter 1809

    In a word, it almost gives people a seamless feeling. Li Zhenguo glances back and forth for a long time, and finally falls on Ye Lingfeng again, saying: "release your life spring, let me have a look!"


    Hum! Ye Lingfeng sneered in his heart, but as soon as his magic power turned, two life springs suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Aren''t you yimingquan? How did it become the spring of two lives? " Seeing this, Li Zhenguo looked awe inspiring and scolded in a deep voice.


    Not to mention Li Zhenguo, even Wen Li and others are quite confused looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Now everyone knows that after he was injured by lie Ming, his cultivation fell to the realm of yimingquan.


    But how long did it take for cultivation to become the spring of two lives, which makes people feel that it''s really unreasonable.


    "Why? Of course, thanks to the Lord and all my family members. If it wasn''t for the old man who gave me ninghun spring and many other people''s understanding, and gave me the elixir to help me repair my injury, how could I restore my cultivation to ER Ming spring now? "


    Ye Lingfeng had been prepared for the reaction of all people. After giving a deep salute to the leader of xiyunzong, he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    As soon as this remark came out, people suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment, especially those Tian Dong and others who had given a gift to Ye Lingfeng. They know that ye Lingfeng''s recovery now has their share of credit.


    "It''s true..." Crack cloud Zong Zhu light cough a, then slowly way: "the original reason of the matter also has explained clearly, don''t know Li Xiaoyou, what doubt in your heart?"


    All the things, so easy to find the answer, this let Li Zhenguo have a kind of unwilling feeling.


    Zhu Yan is of great importance, especially the dark gold stick in his hand, which even the Qingxu sect leader attaches great importance to. He went all the way here, and ye Lingfeng was the last person to meet Zhu Yan, which made him have to be cautious.


    "There''s no basis for all my words. I''ll check your storage ring myself!" After a long silence, Li Zhenguo said in a deep voice.


    This words, ye Lingfeng face deliberately show angry color, but in the heart is more than a sneer, secretly think that he has foresight, know the storage ring and a should important things are put in the disk star, and not afraid of each other check out what.


    "But I said it was time for you to check. Can I doubt that you have caught Zhu Yan for a long time and want to enrich your own pocket? In order to give an account to the clan, you deliberately make trouble to frame me and check you? "


    Although the heart is not afraid, but ye Lingfeng is not weak, to Li Zhenguo deep voice counterattack way, words full of anger.


    Hearing this, the crowd nodded one after another. They didn''t doubt Ye Lingfeng''s attitude.


    Not because of anything else, just because in heaven, any monk can be said to have a little secret of his own.


    But these secrets, are any friar does not want to let the outsider know. Under such circumstances, it is quite taboo to search the monk''s storage ring and explore the monk''s body with divine thoughts.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally took it for granted that ye Lingfeng was angry.


    "I''m afraid it''s not proper to search a Friar''s storage ring without authorization, and also search his body with his mind." Even the master of the split cloud sect stood on the side of Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Please rest assured that I have everything in the Qingxu sect. It''s not our thing, and we won''t take a fancy to it. Moreover, Zhu Yan is of great importance. The secret gold stick it holds is a powerful tool for our Qingxu sect. It must not be lost. "


    The more Ye Lingfeng insisted on it, the more Li Zhenguo felt that there was a ghost in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "if there is no ghost in this Taoist friend''s heart, why do you hide it so much? Let me check it carefully, don''t you?"


    "In that case, let''s check each other''s storage rings!" Ye Lingfeng tit for tat, not give up.


    Not only on the mouth does not let, leaf Ling breeze in the heart is also in sneer not only. It''s so funny that Li Zhen said that the dark gold stick of the abyss magic copper is the inheritance of the Qingxu gate. After he got the stick, he checked it. Except for the special material, there was no trace of refining. Even if the Qingxu school studied heaven and man, could he return to nature?


    "You can''t search my storage ring!" Of course, Li Zhenguo would not agree with Ye Lingfeng. After a sneer, he turned his head and looked directly at the curtain of the leader of the xiyunzong, and said with deep meaning: "master Yan, please don''t forget the agreement between you and my qingxumen. Can''t you do such a small thing?"


    There was a deal between the leader of the Xiyun sect and the Qingxu sect, and his surname was Yan? This is the first time that ye Lingfeng has heard of the surname of the leader of the Xiyun sect. Judging from Li Zhenguo''s words, it seems that the fall of the Yuntian sect has something to do with the Qingxu sect.


    Unfortunately, after hearing the surname of the leader of Xiyun sect, lie Ming of Niwan palace still shakes his head, saying that he does not remember which one of the former Yuntian sect had outstanding talent, or was a monk surnamed Yan.


    "Zhou Ling, let him check!" After silence for a long time, the leader of chayun sect finally spoke slowly.Obviously, the agreement between him and the Qingxu sect seemed to be quite big. Otherwise, in his capacity, he would not even care about Li Zhenguo, the fourth day pride of the Qingxu sect, and let him search the disciples in the sect.


    "Well, since you want to check it, then check it. People are not afraid of the shadow! If you like something, just take it away. Don''t make up any excuse to coerce me Ye Lingfeng smell speech, sneer a, directly throw the storage ring to Li Zhenguo in front.


    After getting this storage ring, he had already carefully searched it. Although Zhou mausoleum is a spring of eight lives, for ye Lingfeng, it''s not too much to say that it''s rubbish. There''s no point in it.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of not exposing his identity, ye Lingfeng would have thrown away the storage ring. How could he still take it in his hand.


    When Li Zhenguo saw this, he didn''t answer. After a cold hum, he put his mind into Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring and began to search carefully. Unfortunately, he searched every corner carefully, but still got nothing.


    This discovery makes his face livid. After throwing the storage ring to Ye Lingfeng, he does not hesitate to move his mind. He looks at Ye Lingfeng''s whole body and wants to carefully check whether ye Lingfeng still has storage supplies.


    But the more the examination, the more ugly Li Zhenguo''s face will be. To his surprise, ye Lingfeng was as Frank as he said. All over him, except for the storage ring, there was no abnormality at all.

 Chapter 1810

    "You''ve seen the storage ring, and you''ve searched your body, but you want me to take off my pants and show it to you?" After sneering and putting the storage ring in his hand, ye Lingfeng''s face is full of anger and tells Li Zhenguo in a sarcastic tone.


    "One last step to go!" The sarcastic words made Li Zhenguo look gloomy and frightening. Although he knew that he was afraid that he could not find out anything, he was still unwilling to give up and said in a deep voice: "I''ll go to your cave and check it again carefully!"


    As far as he thought, if ye Lingfeng really got Zhu Yan and the secret gold stick, he would probably not take it with him, but hide it somewhere in the cave. If you search carefully, you may get something.


    When this remark came out, there was a big uproar in the field, and a lot of people in the chayun sect were sulky.


    As one of the four powerful families, Qingxu sect is far from being able to compare with the sect of chayun, but it is not as good as searching the sect members like a thief.


    "Li Xiaoyou, are you going too far? Even if someone owes you qingxumen''s favor, you don''t need to find out such a heinous situation. Is it true that if you can''t find it in his cave, you''re going to dig me three feet


    Even the leader of Kaiyun sect''s voice was slightly increased, and he took some anger and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Yan, these people don''t know what Zhu Yan means in this world. Don''t you know either?" Although the voice of the suzerain leader of the Kaiyun sect was not happy, Li Zhenguo did not give up. He continued in a deep voice:


    "it has been said that he had seen Zhu Yan''s trace in the Tianling mountain, but unfortunately no one believed it. Not long ago, the Zhu Yan was seen by the people of my family to snatch his way out of Tianling mountain. Under the continuous pursuit of my disciples, he fled here, which is the reason why I and those people from Qianmo Grottoes came to you... "


    "Do you know how many variables have taken place in the mountain since Zhu Yan left Tianling mountain? Since it left, there have been several ground fissures in Tianling mountain, which are more and more terrible each time. The disciples who ventured into it to check found that it is not like the force of nature at all, but more like the confrontation between monks or fierce beasts... "


    "Not only that, just before I came here, I found something in Tianling mountain. A crazy old man, chanting "dead, all dead," rushed into the mountain. This man''s accomplishments are so high that even the friar of Yuanying, who is my Zong, has not been able to keep up with his speed. He has left him far behind and disappeared! "


    After saying several paragraphs one after another, Li Zhenguo gazed at the leader of chayun sect behind the curtain and said in a deep voice, "do you know when these things happened last?"


    Crazy old man actually entered Tianling mountain? The speaker is not intentional, and the listener is intentional. Li Zhenguo''s unintentional words let Ye Lingfeng accurately capture a detail. The crazy old man in his mouth is exactly the one who followed him from Kunlun ruins to heaven that day. After he left at the beginning, he once caused waves in the southern region, but he didn''t think that he had reached the northern wilderness.


    But there is a sea of stars between the southern region and the northern wilderness, but I don''t know how the crazy old man crossed it.


    "According to my ancestor''s inference, this kind of omen is exactly the same as the prelude of the dark and turbulent era in the legend." At this time, Li Zhenguo suddenly accentuated his tone and said in a deep voice.


    The prelude to the era of dark turmoil?


    As soon as the words came out, the air in the field was suddenly silent, and the atmosphere was so solidified that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard.


    The dark turmoil, just with these four words, has actually explained everything.


    Although everything happened in the very distant past, the legend left behind is still unforgettable.


    In the dark turmoil, countless heroes fell, and the earth became a river of blood. Many inheritances were cut off


    It was after that dark turmoil that the monks in the Heaven Kingdom made such a slow progress, especially now, there are few monks who changed gods. As for asking questions, it is almost the only existence in the legend.


    We should know that in the era before the dark turmoil, monks emerged in an endless stream, and each of them was brilliant.


    After so many years of recuperation, the evil effects of the last dark turmoil have not yet been completely dispelled, and no one has yet come out of its shadow. But now, the era of dark turmoil is about to open again.


    How can such words not make people shudder and shiver. We should know that in such an era, even the deified monks, even the more powerful monks, could not save their lives, let alone those with lower accomplishments.


    In such a time of war and chaos, human life is so low that I''m afraid it can''t even compare with the most humble grass.


    "Lord Yan, do you still think it''s necessary for me to search carefully?" After waiting for a long silence in the hall, Li Zhenguo turned to look at the figure of the leader behind the curtain.


    The master of chayun sect was silent. Only the curtain with a slight shudder showed that his mood was also quite agitated.


    "Li Xiaoyou, there''s no need to check again. I can testify for nephew Zhou to prove that what he said is true..." But at this time, a person who nobody thought of suddenly stood up and arched his hand to Li Zhenguo.It''s not only Li Zhenguo, but also other people can''t help but be surprised when they see him, because he is Tian Dong!


    After the fall of yuntianzong, many monks turned to stay in the present kaiyunzong, Tian Dong is one of them.


    Although the master of the Xiyun sect didn''t pursue these people, he also entrusted them with important tasks, such as Tian Dong and others.


    But in fact, there are many people in chayun sect who are not afraid of Tian Dong. One reason for this is that they despise the traitors who abandoned their original clan and turned to others. The other reason is that many people think that since they can betray yuntianzong at the most critical moment, they are likely to do the same thing to xiyunzong in the future.


    It may also be because they understand these principles, or for the sake of wisdom and self-protection, so Tian Dong and others usually keep a low profile in the clan. Unless their interests are involved, they stay out of the business most of the time.


    What I didn''t expect is that he took the initiative to stand up today to defend Ye Lingfeng and prevent Li Zhenguo from searching the cave.


    "Why? Give me an explanation... " Li Zhenguo frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This..." Tiandong smell speech, eyes some embarrassed toward Ye Lingfeng glance, and toward the curtain behind the crack cloud Zong master looked, this just to Li Zhenguo way: "please Li Xiaoyou and I together, let''s go to the Zong master that borrow a step to talk."

 Chapter 1811

    Although Li Zhenguo was suspicious in his heart, he restrained his doubts and followed Tian Dong to the position of the leader of chayun sect.


    When they got close to each other, a faint halo suddenly rose, isolating the three people''s figure and voice, without any transmission to the outside world.


    Three people talk for a long time, light curtain this just slowly spread, exposed Li Zhenguo and Tian Dong figure. To everyone''s surprise, after Li Zhenguo walked out of the light curtain and took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng, he never revealed his idea of searching again.


    This reaction made everyone in the room wonder what information Tian Dong had revealed to Li Zhenguo, so that Li Zhenguo, who was determined to search to the end, gave up the pursuit.


    "Lord Yan, I''ll leave first if it''s over here." Not only that, after Li Zhenguo arched his hand behind the curtain, the leader of xiyunzong said: "in five days, qingxumen, Wanjia, Weijia and Qianmo Grottoes will jointly send jindanjing and Mingquan to explore Tianling mountain. At that time, all the Northern Wilderness sects need to send people to participate. I hope your sect can send people to join us."


    Together with other sects, the four giants of Beihuang sent Jindan and mingquanjing monks to explore Tianling mountain!


    This words, no different from the stone, suddenly let all the people in the field gaping, stunned looking at Li Zhenguo.


    It''s easy for Li Zhenguo to say this, but everyone can hear it. In fact, it''s just that the four giants of Northern Wilderness want to send people to Tianling mountain to explore the truth of the variables and find out more signs about whether the dark and turbulent times will happen.


    "Then, I hope he can take part!" Without waiting for everyone in the room to wake up from their astonishment, Li Zhenguo turned his head and looked coldly at Ye Lingfeng. After a word fell, he took his fellow guests and flew away from Yuquan palace.


    The plan seems to be ahead of schedule! When ye Lingfeng heard this, his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly. He originally intended to find out the truth of the case of chayunzong before going to tianlingshan. But I didn''t expect that there would be a sudden situation before the things happened here. He had to go to Tianling mountain in advance.


    For a moment, many people in the room were shocked for a moment, and they all looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes. Many people had compassion in their eyes.


    In their opinion, this little guy who has just been knocked down by lieming''s cultivation, but has accidentally provoked the Qingxu gate, after entering Tianling mountain, the chance of survival is absolutely negligible, even negligible.


    "It''s all over. I''ll consider the candidates and announce the specific quota here in three days!" At this time, the leader of Xiyun sect behind the curtain suddenly raised his hand, indicating that all the people in the hall didn''t have to stay here, they could disperse by themselves.


    In the hustle and bustle of people, Yiying people gathered here and walked down the mountain. Ye Lingfeng also followed them.


    "Nephew Zhou, stay!" But when ye Lingfeng came to the hillside, Tian Dong''s voice came from behind him.


    This old guy has the face to see himself! Hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng sneered in his heart, but his face showed gratitude and said to Tian Dong, "thank you for your help just now, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be more humiliated."


    "Well, you are the disciple of the cloud cracking. Naturally, I want to help you. Fortunately, I''m a bit thin, which can make Li Zhenguo a little afraid. " Tian Dong waved his hand with a smile, indicating that ye Lingfeng didn''t need to be polite. Then he said in a low voice: "as far as I know, lie Ming likes to search for secrets. When such a terrible event happened in Tianling mountain, he should go to join the fun anyway."


    "What can we do..." Ye Lingfeng a listen to this words, immediately make at a loss of color, a face of fear anxious way.


    However, different from the fear expression on his face, he was sneering in his heart.


    I''m afraid Mr. Li and Mr. Tian didn''t react to each other because he didn''t think it was true.


    "Well, martial uncle, I''ll do it to the end and give you another thing. If you see lie Ming at that time, you can say that I gave it to you. He will certainly sell me some thin noodles. It won''t be difficult for you, martial nephew."


    Tian Dong seems very satisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s reaction. After laughing a few times, he hands Ye Lingfeng a storage bag.


    After sweeping inside with the divine idea, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the storage pocket is full of spirit stones.


    And according to his estimation, the number of these spirit stones in the storage bag is at least tens of thousands.


    "It''s natural that we should pay off our debts..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Tian Dong immediately laughed, then lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "you can tell him again that I have never forgotten what happened in those years, and I have always remembered it."


    This guy is going to be a wallflower again. He''ll bet on both sides. He won''t offend either side. He''ll fall on either side when the wind blows! On hearing Tian Dong''s words, ye Lingfeng felt the same as Mingjing, but he pretended to be surprised and said: "uncle, don''t you abandon the sect?"


    "Expediency, you know, it''s expediency!" On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Tian Dong immediately put out his hand to cover Ye Lingfeng''s mouth, but after being ignored by Ye Lingfeng, he said with a smile: "martial uncle, I''m not for you. I''m afraid that in case you meet lie Ming, I''ll give you a way to protect your life...""So it is!" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately widened his eyes and nodded in deep admiration. "Martial uncle, you are really resourceful for the clan and disciples. In this way, as long as you paralyze that lie Ming''s idea, you mistakenly think that you want to buy him off. But when the time comes, as long as you fight back, he will be unprepared! "


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Seeing that ye Lingfeng took the initiative to find a reason for his explanation, Tian Dong was a little relieved and said: "there''s no way to sacrifice the ego, and it''s big to help the clan!"


    Ye Lingfeng said with an innocent face: "well, I''ll tell him well at that time. I''ll tell you that you had to be forced to do so. In this way, he will relax his vigilance against you, martial uncle, and then we will work together to eliminate this disaster. "


    Tian Dong was overjoyed and wanted to kiss Ye Lingfeng fiercely. He has no doubt that with this bag of spirit stone and ye Lingfeng''s words, the hatred for him in lie Ming''s heart will be completely dispelled. At that time, even if one day, lieming''s counterattack against chayunzong and liquidation of all the people, he will be able to survive again as he did when the former chayunzong destroyed yuntianzong.

 Chapter 1812

    But if Tian Dong knew what he had done, he would be seen by lie Ming who was hiding in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace. What do you think when you have a clear view of the villain''s behavior and virtue


    "Is there no other choice but to complete the restoration of the third life spring?"


    After saying goodbye to Tiandong and returning to Qingya cave, ye Lingfeng quickly releases the spirit of the bridge and tells it the whole story.


    Li Zhenguo, with the power of the Qingxu sect, suppressed the sect. It is a foregone conclusion that he must go to Tianling mountain. The biggest impact of this matter is not lieming who hopes to overthrow xiyunzong, but he wants to go to ninghun spring to collect the spirit of the third bridge.


    This trip to Tianling mountain is very dangerous. If ye Lingfeng wants to protect himself, he must expose his real strength.


    At that time, he pretended to be Zhou Ling, and naturally he died.


    In this tight defense, if he wants to enter the chayunzong at that time, it''s no different from a fool''s dream.


    Needless to say, ninghun spring is also located in Yuquan palace, the core of the chayun clan.


    Bridge soul smell speech, voice also showed a trace of anxiety: "in addition, there is no way..."


    After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng said, "there''s no way. I have to try my best to see if I can repair the third life spring before I go to Tianling mountain. Otherwise, we will have to consider everything in the long run. "


    Although the Sanming spring has been more than half restored after taking ninghun spring and Baiyuhua ointment, according to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, it will take at least seven days to recover completely with muyuan juice alone without external force.


    If you want to repair the third life spring in three days, it''s not much different from a fool''s dream.


    "A group of illiterates, guarding Baoshan, don''t know, one by one, they are very happy and sad..." But what people didn''t expect was that after hearing these words, the black emperor came out slowly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately some doubts of looking at black emperor, way: "do you have a way?"


    He knew that if he had a wide range of knowledge, even the soul of reincarnation bridge could not be compared with the dead cat who did not know what it was. But it''s a pity that the cat is tired and lazy. It''s hard for the cat to spit out Ivory several times.


    "It''s said that Zhu Yan is one of the fierce beasts, but some people know that although the smelly monkey stinks, it''s actually a precious medicine. Especially its blood is more effective in repairing mana wounds... " Black emperor Yin compassion way.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened. It was the first time he heard that Zhu Yanxue could be used as a medicine.


    "Do you feel pity for that smelly monkey, even if you don''t want to put a drop of blood?" Black emperor Zaba Zaba mouth, triangle eyes show a shrewd, way: "but according to your injury, a drop is not enough, at least two drops."


    "You know so well, can your blood work?" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, looked at the black emperor with eyes covetously, and said: "you''ve been with me for a longer time, and you can''t get something for nothing all the time."


    "The emperor''s blood is not good, there is no medicine, can''t help you." On hearing this, the black emperor suddenly bristled, and his triangular eyes were round. After staring at Ye Lingfeng, he shook his head and said angrily, "what''s more, do you mean to say that the emperor followed you for free? What kind of rubbish do you give me to eat? The most important thing is that you have never been satisfied with the greatest pleasure of cat life! "


    This motherfucker! Listening to this, Ye Ling didn''t have a good mood. He knocked heavily on the black emperor''s forehead. After his brain collapsed, he released Zhu Yan from the Yu Ling card. Then he looked at the little guy who was still in shock with a smile on his face.


    Squeak Squeak It''s OK not to see the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face. As soon as he sees his face full of smiles, Zhu Yan immediately hugs his hands in front of his chest, squeaks and screams, and starts to step back.


    But as the fierce beast in the fierce beast, although the other side''s expression is very kind, but the instinct at the bottom of his heart still makes him have a bad premonition.


    Why do you hold your chest with both hands? Is this guy a female monkey? Seeing Zhu Yan''s action, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned, and then his smile became more kind. After coughing twice, he said, "little monkey, how about helping me?"


    Squeak Squeak He didn''t give ye Lingfeng the chance to finish his words. Zhu Yantou shook his head just like a rattle drum.


    "I haven''t said what I want you to do. What are you doing? It''s just a little busy. " Ye Lingfeng smiles awkwardly, then rubs his fingers and says with a smile: "I want to borrow two drops of blood from you..."


    Oh As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Zhu Yan''s whole body was suddenly hairy. His dark eyes were staring round and round. He jumped to the corner and stared at Ye Lingfeng angrily. He didn''t even say a word. He gave out a howl.


    It''s obvious that Zhu Yan didn''t want to borrow blood from his heart.


    "It''s just two drops of blood. You don''t have to be so stingy. You can make it up after two days of eating..." Ye Lingfeng saw this and said with a dry smile.


    Zhu Yan''s reaction to Ye Lingfeng''s words is very simple. After his eyes turn, his eyes lock on the gate of the cave. Then his two hind legs exert themselves and swish up, trying to get out of the gate of the cave.But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng has already prepared for his action. As soon as he jumps up, he is grasped by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Toast, no penalty, right?" Ye Lingfeng''s face was gloomy and ferocious. He said: "it''s OK not to give blood. It''s OK to break the skull and give me monkey brain. Choose which one you want


    Ow! Ow! Ow! When Zhu Yan heard this, he screamed even more bitterly, but it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s hand is very strong. Rao Shi''s power is amazing, but he can''t break away from him at all.


    Not only that, but also the spirit of the bridge showed its means at the moment. With a flash of white light, a nameless pressure directly blocked Zhu Yan''s mouth, making it unable to even express the miserable howl of anger in his heart.


    "Monkey brain or monkey blood, choose for yourself!" Ye Lingfeng''s voice was more solemn, and the expression on his face became ferocious.


    He has now thoroughly seen that Zhu Yan and the black emperor are two extremes. The black emperor only eats soft but not hard, and occasionally using the method of encouragement can still work; as for Zhu Yan, it is typical to eat hard but not soft, the harder he is to him, the more obedient he is.


    Sobbing Even his mouth was blocked and his voice could not be heard. Zhu Yan knew that he could not escape the disaster. His eyes were shining for a long time. After all kinds of tangles, his long tail swung from behind his buttocks and covered his eyes. Then he quickly lifted his left paw to his mouth, quickly bit a small hole and pinched it down.

 Chapter 1813

    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly throws Zhu Yan away, then takes out a jade plate and catches the two drops of blood.


    After Zhu Yan''s blood drops fell on the jade plate, it didn''t look like liquid water, but like pearls falling on the jade plate, and immediately made a clear sound. Not only that, but what''s more amazing is that this guy''s blood color is not bright red, but a kind of dazzling gold.


    If ye Lingfeng had not seen it with his own eyes, the blood would have flowed out of Zhu Yan''s body, and he would have thought it was molten metal.


    This made him turn to look at Zhu Yan, trying to see what the situation was. As far as his eyes could see, Zhu Yan was just as crazy at the moment, licking the wound on his palm and swallowing the remaining blood on his hair.


    "I even drink my own blood..." Looking at the appearance of its input, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel bad.


    But soon he found something wrong. I saw Zhu Yan''s pink tongue rolled, and the rest of the blood touched its wound. Immediately after that, the scar on the claw center bitten by the sharp tooth healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, leaving no scar.


    This picture deeply shocked Ye Lingfeng. At this moment, he was completely sure that the black emperor did not lie, and that Zhu Yanxue really had an unknown extraordinary effect. This healing situation was incredible.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and wanted to swallow the two drops of blood into his abdomen to moisten his whole body.


    But just like this, a black figure, like lightning, rushed out and landed on the side of the jade plate. Then, with a touch of pink shadow, stretched toward the jade plate, a drop of golden blood has disappeared.


    "Are you special..." Besides the black emperor, who can lick up Zhu''s blood in a flash. At the same time, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help his rude remarks. He had seen that the black emperor had bad intentions, but just now he only looked at Zhu Yan, but he forgot to guard against the goods.


    Now Zhu Yan''s blood is swallowed by it. How can he recover the third life spring? Can''t you force Li to drink Zhu Yan again, let him bite his paw and squeeze out a drop of blood again? Look at this guy''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want to do it any more.


    Burp Black emperor is not ashamed, but proud of a smile, cat paw patted his chest, said: "don''t worry, the emperor has a sense of propriety, a drop of blood is enough for you to use, this drop will let the emperor beat teeth sacrifice, to find the feeling of happy life before."


    What''s more, this bastard is really working hard for stuttering! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. After kicking the black emperor away, he picked up the jade plate and poured Zhu Yanxue into his mouth.


    To his surprise, although they belong to the same monkey race, the demon Dan of Tongbei ape has a strong fishy smell. But Zhu Yan''s blood didn''t even smell fishy. It was only thick sweet and even a little fruity.


    But before he could taste more, an incredible scene happened. He felt that along the place where Zhu Yan''s blood entered his throat, it was like a flash of torrent. An indescribable great vitality roared towards his Dantian.


    Just in a moment, the third broken life spring was covered by the golden light, and then countless golden runes, with dazzling speed, filled the cracks in each life spring.


    Hum! Soon, ye Lingfeng felt that Dantian was buzzing, and then the third life spring was restored as before.


    Along with the first two life springs, the third life spring, like a tripod, instantly emerged behind, breath huff and puff, magnificent.


    Not only that, different from the ordinary life spring of friars, ye Lingfeng''s three life springs, though in full swing, not only did not serve each other, but on the contrary, they supported each other and reached a wonderful connection.


    To put it more simply, the trend of merging the three life springs is becoming more and more obvious.


    Surrounded by the divine radiance of Mingquan, ye Lingfeng''s figure is incomparably brilliant, exuding a kind of horrible and mysterious atmosphere, almost giving people a sense of God standing on top of heaven and earth, and a kind of mysterious charm.


    It''s really amazing that Zhu Yan''s blood contains such a powerful life function that not only the third life spring has been restored, but even the fourth life spring has been restored by it. The nourishment of life spring can be said to be incredible, almost comparable to that of Ning soul spring! After feeling it for a long time, ye Lingfeng brings the life spring into Dantian, and his heart is full of wonder.


    Even this feeling made him want to threaten Zhu Yan again, let this guy take out more blood essence, to help him repair life spring. But it''s a pity that when Zhu Yan saw his eyes, he rushed back to yulingpai without any hesitation, just like being trampled on by someone. It seems that there is its nest, and the outside world is full of various crises.


    It''s a pity Seeing this, ye Lingfeng licked his lips and gave up the idea.


    He knew that everything had a certain degree. Zhu was disgusted with blood for the first time. Maybe the effect was amazing. But the next time you take it, the effect may not be as magical as it is now. Not only that, since this blood essence is so extraordinary, it should do great harm to Zhu Yan himself.


    If you do your best, this guy will die if he doesn''t say well. It''s better to keep it in blood and get two drops every other time.But what surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was the black emperor. A drop of Zhu''s blood made him repair Sanming spring in an instant, even most of the Siming spring. However, the black emperor was just as he used to be. He didn''t even have any reaction.


    In this situation, people can''t help but wonder whether the belly of the dead cat is a bottomless hole.


    Otherwise, how could even the rare treasure of Zhu''s disgusting blood not have any effect on it.


    What''s more exciting is that since this guy can absorb Zhu Yan''s blood, will his blood be more precious and valuable.


    "Don''t look at me like this, and don''t say that my blood has no effect. Even if it does, it won''t give me anything! Don''t really think I''m a sick cat if the tiger doesn''t get angry The black emperor is more alert than Zhu Yan. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he bares his teeth and threatens.


    This guy is so nervous, his blood is better than Zhu Yan! The more the black emperor was like this, the more he made Ye Lingfeng feel that the blood flowing in his body was absolutely extraordinary, and he was determined to find a chance to test it.


    "The night after tomorrow, we went to collect the third bridge under ninghun spring!" After firm determination, ye Lingfeng thought a little in his heart, and then suspended in the air, blocking the bridge soul''s deep voice.


    Although the third life spring has been gathered, ye Lingfeng thinks that the night after tomorrow is the best time.

 Chapter 1814

    Because the fourth day is the time for the sect to send people to Tianling mountain. Even if something big happened on the third night, the sect leader could not stop it under the influence of qingxumen and the other three giants of Beihuang.


    Even this makes Ye Lingfeng feel grateful to Li Zhenguo. If this guy didn''t take advantage of the power of Qingxu gate and ask him to go to Tianling mountain, then he will take the third bridge under ninghun spring. I don''t know what twists and turns will happen.


    But now it''s all right. I''ll brush my clothes and hide my merits and fame. I don''t have to worry about who will pay attention to him.


    "Yes, you can take the time to adjust your breath and adjust your body to the best condition these two days. It will be much easier then." For ye Lingfeng''s proposal, Qiaohun didn''t refuse. Not only that, for the first time, its voice is not as calm as it used to be, but more ripples. It is obvious that the Naihe third bridge under the ninghun spring attracts it too much.


    The time of three days is fleeting. In these three days, the people of xiyunzong are in a panic. Not because of anything else, just because the number of people sent to Tianling mountain has been determined, each of the four major sects sent ten monks, five of the second-class sects such as Kaiyun sect.


    After Li Zhenguo''s story, no one volunteered to go to the extremely dangerous Tianling mountain. After all, there are signs of dark turmoil in the mountains. No one knows if there is a chance to see the sun again after entering.


    However, people''s hearts are in a state of panic, but the leader of the Kaiyun sect in Yuquan palace is still as silent as ever. Did not disclose to the outside world, in addition to Ye Lingfeng, who are the remaining four candidates to Tianling mountain.


    As soon as the night of the third day arrives, when the whole cloud cracking sect is quiet, ye Lingfeng changes his clothes and releases the spirit of the bridge in the mud pill palace. He wants to see what secret skills the spirit of the bridge has, so that he can fight Yuan Ying in the life spring.


    "This skill is called burning soul. After it is used, it means burning my bridge soul to improve your strength. But in my present state, this method can only last for a long time at most. Beyond this time limit, your cultivation will immediately fall into the normal state. "


    Bridge soul didn''t show his secret skill to Ye Lingfeng as soon as he came up. Instead, he gave a deep warning and then said, "so you''d better pray that I can finish it in a long time. Otherwise, if anything happens, there''s nothing I can do


    It''s a long time to burn incense! Ye Lingfeng thought a little, and nodded.


    There are many restrictions on the secret techniques of rapid strength improvement, many of which are even at the cost of burning the potential and vitality of the body. This kind of time limit of bridge soul is the one with the least damage.


    "Hold yuan Shouyi and accept my soul fire. This fire will burn in your elixir field and blend with three life springs to show yuan baby''s ability. After a long time of burning incense, the fire goes out, and your accomplishments will fall After the bridge soul solemnly explains to Ye Lingfeng, the bridge body trembles slightly, and a flickering Lavender flame suddenly flies out and submerges into Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian.


    As soon as the fire enters the Dantian, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the magic power accumulated in the Dantian is about to be ignited. It turns into a fiery sea of fire, sending out powerful and mysterious power.


    Not only that, the flame also dispersed into a silk, and his three life springs intertwined together, forming a ball. It looks like a golden elixir and a fuzzy human shape like a meatball.


    Suddenly, the breath of the spring changes with the wind.


    This secret is so powerful! As soon as he pinched his fingers tightly, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body was transformed. At this moment, he felt that his body was filled with an unprecedented powerful power.


    "Soul fire can only burn a stick of incense for a long time. Don''t delay time. Start as soon as possible!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to feel this power carefully, he has entered the bridge soul in his mud pill palace and began to urge him repeatedly.


    This secret skill of burning soul seems to do a lot of damage to the bridge soul. After injecting the soul fire into Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian, its voice has become much weaker. It sounds like an old man with insufficient Qi.


    "Good!" When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, his eyes suddenly stood in awe, and he quickly left the cave. Then, according to the route that had been observed for a long time in these days, the weak garrison forces hid their bodies and rushed to Yuquan palace.


    Although we met several waves of night watchmen along the way, because there was no movement at the foot of the mountain, these people didn''t realize that someone had sneaked into Yuquan palace, so they were not in danger. They didn''t find Ye Lingfeng''s whereabouts.


    Yuquan palace is quiet in the daytime, but at night, it is as quiet as a huge graveyard. In addition to the sound of insects and the wind, there was no sound at all.


    Because the Lord of xiyunzong didn''t like to be guarded near Yuquan palace, ye Lingfeng entered the palace more smoothly than he arrived here from Qingya. In a short time, we arrived at the main hall where ninghun spring and baimingzi tree are located.


    Gudu Gudu Compared with the outside of the hall, it''s much quieter here. Only when the water of ninghun spring rises from the deepest part of the ground, the bubbles brought out from the crevices of the rocks break on the surface of the water layer.The water is misty and exudes supernatural power. The baimingzi tree leaning on the top of the water is now more charming because it has absorbed the juice of muyuan.


    Not only that, at the end of the bud, there is even a thumb length connective tissue. This connective substance is the pod of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit of the fruit. Now ye Lingfeng can feel a little bit of medicinal power from the pod. According to his estimation, the longest time is about 15 days, and the pod of this baimingzi will be fully mature. By that time, it will have the medicinal power of refining huayidan.


    Everything is so quiet, and the heavy curtain above the hall seems to separate the whole hall into two worlds. It''s hard to see whether the leader of Kaiyun sect is asleep or awake behind the curtain.


    "Hurry up!" But at the moment, ye Lingfeng couldn''t care so much. He made a sound to the bridge soul and then released it from the mud ball palace. When it floated to the top of ninghun spring, he looked around with great vigilance.


    Hum! The spirit of the bridge flies into the top of ninghun spring, and a white light is released along the ninth bridge and the fourth bridge. With some penetrating ability, it directly flows into the spring, and continues to go deeper to find the third bridge.


    "It''s time to come or it''s time to come..." But at this time, the curtain behind the sudden sound of a gentle sigh, as quiet as complaint.

 Chapter 1815

    It''s time to come or it''s time to come. What''s the meaning of this? Has this guy already guessed whether he will come?


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned. But he soon wakes up. I''m afraid the other party takes him as lie Ming.


    "I''ll do it, you talk to him!" Without any hesitation, after hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng immediately sends a message to lie Ming, and changes his face to lie Ming''s appearance through thousand illusions.


    Boom! As soon as the transmission came out, the curtain was suddenly lifted by a powerful air current. Then, a huge translucent claw shadow swept along the curtain and towards Ye Lingfeng, as if to squeeze him in the palm of his hand.


    When the shadow of claw comes, ye Lingfeng instantly urges the seven sword thunder array that lie Ming taught him. The reincarnation sword trembles, and the instant one is divided into seven parts, whistling and circling in front of him, interwoven with electric awn, and the sword Qi rushes to the sky.


    Hum! Under the burning of soul fire, ye Lingfeng''s strength has reached an incredible level. According to lie Ming''s estimation, ye Lingfeng can compare with Yuanying''s original situation. When this sword is sent out, the Qi of the sword is roaring, and the huge palm shadow will be penetrated instantly.


    "Yes, it''s time for me to urge you to die!" At the same time, lie Ming in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace no longer hides his voice. Instead, he looks up and laughs wildly. His voice is full of crazy murders.


    Qi Yun died and yuntianzong was destroyed. All this cast a deep shadow in his heart.


    Although this period of time, because ye Lingfeng''s relief, let his heart suppress the shadow of hatred slightly improved.


    But now he can''t restrain his anger when he faces the main culprit of chayun sect. He wishes he could recover his body immediately and rush out of Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace to tear the culprit to pieces to vent his anger.


    "It''s really you!" As soon as the voice of lieming appeared, the curtain of the main hall trembled. Then, a figure flew out from behind the curtain. After landing, he was a white friar of medium height.


    But it''s a pity that this man has a silver mask on his face, which hides his true face under the mask. Moreover, the material of the mask is very special, because ye Lingfeng''s idea is so strong that he can''t understand the real face under the mask.


    "Who on earth are you and why don''t you dare to show your true face to others?" Seeing the figure flying out from behind the curtain, Rimmington in the mud pill palace was furious and roared angrily.


    He thought that this time he could find out who he was from yuntianzong, but he didn''t expect that when he appeared, he was wearing such a mask to hide his true face so that people still couldn''t know his true identity.


    How can lie Ming not recognize this person? Lie Ming''s words make ye Lingfeng frown slightly. Since the other party can judge lie Ming from his voice, it should be someone who is very familiar with lie Ming. But how can lie Ming know nothing about it.


    "I really don''t remember who I am..." But what''s more surprising is that the master of Kaiyun clan seems to have realized his attitude towards lieming. After hearing the words, he said with a light smile: "but it''s not strange. After all, you were high above, like the moon hanging on the sky. The moon never pays attention to the stars beside it, let alone the darkest of them


    This man used to be a disciple of yuntianzong! After a few words, ye Lingfeng''s judgment of the identity of the leader of chayun sect was immediately confirmed. What puzzled him was that since this man, as a traitor, led to the collapse of yuntianzong, in the past, his position should not be too weak. How could lie Ming not be impressed at all.


    "Not only you, but also how many people in yuntianzong could see me?" The leader of Xiyun sect seems to be in the memory of the past. His voice is slightly bitter, and he murmurs word by word. His voice is full of self pity.


    "I don''t know anyone else, but I respect him and treat all my disciples equally. Since you are a disciple of Yuntian sect, how can you destroy Yuntian after your master''s death? "


    "Never partial?" Hearing lie Ming''s words, the leader of the split cloud sect was stunned at first, then his shoulders trembled. He raised his head and laughed wildly. After laughing for a long time, he said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid you were the only one who felt this way in the whole cloud heaven sect? From the beginning to the end, he has only one preference, that is, you who betray the clouds and stay away from them! "


    When the words fell, it seemed that these words had hurt the heart of the Lord of xiyunzong. When he raised his hand, a transparent sword like Amethyst roared up. One was divided into seven empresses, and the electric light roared around him.


    Obviously, the opponent uses the seven sword thunder array that ye Lingfeng has just used. He wants to use the same move to deal with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Purple thunder sword!" But at the moment when the sword flew up, lieming''s eyes in the mud pill palace turned red. His eyes were staring at the sword tightly, and his voice was sad and shrill: "master, his old man''s sword is in your hands!"


    Zilei sword is the relic of the founder of Yuntian sect and the founder of seven sword thunder array. This sword has always been mastered only by the master of Yuntian sect. Lie Ming once asked Lin Yu about the whereabouts of the sword, but unfortunately, according to Lin Yu, since Qi Yun died, the sword has disappeared, and Qi Yun did not give it to him when he was dying, leaving him only muyuan juice.But what lieming didn''t expect was that this sword would appear in the hands of the leader of the Xiyun sect. His first reaction was that maybe Qi Yun''s death was not caused by nature, but by the leader of chayun sect in front of him.


    "What should belong to you is in my hands. It''s hard to feel it!" With a sneer, the body of the sword trembled slightly and the light was bright. After a burst of crackling, the arc suddenly elongated and formed into a whole, just like a dragon.


    This kind of power is very different from the time when it was used by ZhouLing. It''s not only because of the different accomplishments of the people who display it, but also because of Ye Lingfeng''s feeling, which has a great relationship with the purple thunder sword.


    He once swallowed Dan Jielei liquid to refine his body. He clearly felt the same breath of Jielei from this purple thunder sword. But different from the thunder of Dan robbery, the thunder breath of this sword is more pure. It has no vitality but destruction.


    How powerful is the founder of yuntianzong?


    Feeling the extraordinary of purple thunder sword, ye Lingfeng is full of strong curiosity about the ancestor of yuntianzong.


    But he also knew that it was not the time to ponder over these things at all. After his mind changed, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately turned the Bing Zi Jue, and the void group picked up a Bing Zi and hit the purple thunder sword.

 Chapter 1816

    As soon as the word "Bing Zi Jue" was put into practice, the dense lightning around the purple thunder sword suddenly fell into the mire, and suddenly became one of the stagnant. Suddenly, there was a sign that it was not controlled by the master of the split cloud sect.


    "It''s true that you are gifted. You haven''t wasted all these years. You have practiced such a miraculous Dharma!"


    As a monk of Yuanying, the leader of xiyunzong has a natural vision far beyond ordinary people. When he feels this breath, he immediately understands that the other side is practicing an extremely profound secret skill.


    However, his movements were not slow at all. His magic power made the purple thunder sword twinkle around him. Countless thunder robbing forces scattered around him. He wanted to attack the siege of roubing and seize control.


    "Since you know what I can do, you shouldn''t have done such a thing at the beginning!" Hearing the praise of the leader of the chayun sect, lie Ming''s old face can''t help blushing. The other party doesn''t know, but he knows that this is Ye Lingfeng''s ability, not his. However, this guy is also thick skinned, and immediately continues: "now let''s die!"


    Hum! At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s mind moves, the reincarnation sword suddenly comes out, its edge is flashing, and it constantly blesses the Bing Zi Jue received by the group in the void, so that it has stronger power, which can counteract the power of destroying the thunder.


    Although the material of reincarnation sword has not changed after the double hammering and forging of bingzijue and Panxing, the transcendent atmosphere on it has become more and more strong, and there is a sign of becoming the ancestor of weapons.


    This is the most miraculous part of Bing Zi Jue. After the completion of Bing Zi Jue, even a single plant and a single tree in Ye Lingfeng''s hands will be able to play the role of magic weapon, invincible and fearless.


    As soon as the reincarnation sword comes out, the soldier''s word Jue is suddenly brilliant. As if he is in a no man''s land, he rushes into the electric blockade around the purple thunder sword and wraps it tightly. The more the thunder is hammered, the more dazzling the golden light is.


    Just a few breath of time, the lightning around the purple thunder sword suddenly dissipated, and all the brilliance was restrained.


    Obviously, under the operation of Bing Zi Jue, its control has been stripped by Ye Lingfeng from the master of Xiyun sect.


    "And let me see what progress you have made in addition to this skill these years!" The leader of Xiyun sect was also a decisive person. When he found that he could not regain the control of the purple thunder sword from the other party''s strange method, he gave up the purple thunder sword. His arms shook, his feet roared, and he flew up and hit Ye Lingfeng.


    This fist is sent out, the astonishing strength of the gas continues to roar, like a meteor flying from the sky. It is no exaggeration to say that the speed and the coercion are earth shaking.


    As soon as the breath fluctuates, ye Lingfeng''s expression is awe inspiring and a little more dignified. It''s far more than the monks know about his body. He could feel that the physical strength of the other person was far more than that of any physical practitioner he had ever seen.


    Not only that, since the other side dares to abandon the purple thunder sword and attack with flesh, it shows that he should have strong confidence.


    As the shadow of the fist roars, ye Lingfeng knows that it''s not the time to think so much at this moment, and he also wants to see how far away his body is from the body of Yuanying after he wakes up the fourth disk star!


    Without any hesitation, the four stars of the Niwan palace were running in a frenzy. The surging blood was like a raging tide in the ocean, constantly pounding against Ye Lingfeng''s meridians, all of which turned into the purest power.


    At the same time, douzijue was also used to the extreme by Ye Lingfeng, even he directly stepped into the forbidden area of double heaven!


    At the moment when the fist was waved, the scattered power left the void around the fist shaking.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng flew up, and his right fist collided with the fist waved by the leader of Kaiyun sect in mid air.


    Boom! Just as soon as I touched it, there was a violent roar like nine sky thunder, which suddenly exploded from the contact position.


    Then an arc-shaped air flow visible to the naked eye scattered from the position where the two fists were connected and roared in all directions.


    In an instant, the whole hall of Yuquan palace seemed to be attacked by a terrible wind. The roof of the hall was suddenly lifted by the air, and countless pieces of bricks and tiles turned into pieces and splashed to the ground.


    If no one around Yuquan palace dares to approach, the movement will surely disturb the whole chayun sect.


    After a blow, they made a mistake and opened up. The leader of xiyunzong retreated more than six or seven Zhang, and then stopped. There is a trace of blood hanging on the corner of the mouth, the white and blue face changes, and the right arm trembles. It is obvious that even if it is not broken, it will not be able to use the strength in a short time.


    And ye Lingfeng''s situation is not good at the moment. He gushes blood from his mouth, and only after nearly ten Zhang''s withdrawal can he stabilize himself.


    The right arm was hanging on the side of the body, and the inner skeleton was broken. Rao was almost smashed after so many times of forging.


    This is the first time that ye Lingfeng suffered such a serious injury when he fought against a friar in flesh!


    However, for this result, ye Lingfeng is not discouraged. Because what he is facing now is not leisure physical training, but a physical training of yuanyingjing. This kind of opponent is much stronger than his previous opponent.And now that he can compete with this man half a Jin to eight Liang, it shows that his physical condition, even if he has not arrived at Yuanying, can at least be comparable with the flawless golden elixir. This kind of level is a dream for all kinds of physical training.


    "Over the years, it seems that you have really learned a lot, even the physical body has become so strong!" Raise left hand, wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth, crack cloud Master Mou light Sen cold looking at Ye Lingfeng, a word a cold voice.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would bring him so much shock.


    It''s just a fantastic way to control weapons. Even the physical body is as strong as him.


    If it wasn''t for each other''s appearance and voice, it would be the same as that of lie Ming in his memory. He almost doubted whether the person standing in front of him was the lie Ming who needed him to look up to.


    "Come again!" In the face of the exclamation of the suzerain, ye Lingfeng''s response is simple, with only a few words.


    I''m in Mingquan, but I''m against the physical training of yuanyingjing. It''s a rare chance.


    Whether it''s the hardening of the body or the improvement of combat experience, it has unimaginable benefits, and he doesn''t want to miss it.


    At the moment when the words fall, ye Lingfeng quickly exerts the secret skill of star recovery. After a burst of starlight around his right arm, the right arm, which was originally broken in pieces, quickly recovers with the speed visible to the naked eye, and exudes a great breath of strength.

 Chapter 1817

    "You are still as crazy as you were, but now I am not who I was, and I don''t need to look up to you any more! And on the contrary, this time, I will step on you and let him know how wrong his choice is! "


    In the face of Ye Lingfeng''s words, after the master of Kaiyun sect murmured, there was a color of madness in his eyes.


    After a slight movement of his damaged right arm, a bright golden luster flashed slightly, and the injury of his right arm also recovered.


    This picture makes Ye Lingfeng change color instantly, and the degree of shock is even far more than when he was injured just now.


    He had never seen such a quick recovery of life in any friar!


    This speed, although slightly less than the disk star recovery secret technique, but also different. Not only that, what surprised Ye Lingfeng most was that in the golden light, he felt a kind of aura similar to the elixir through the instinct of vegetation change.


    It seems that the reason why the master of Kaiyun can recover so quickly is not because of the secret skill, but because of the effect of some kind of miraculous medicine.


    "Jinshenye, you got jinshenye from Qianmo Grottoes!" But before ye Lingfeng''s doubts fall, lie Ming in the mud pill palace is shocked to see the scene.


    Jinshenye is one of the two most powerful ways to transform the body in the realm of heaven. After taking this liquid, people will be reborn, such as rebirth, with extremely strong physique, and incredible vitality.


    This liquid is unique to Qianmo grottoes. It''s secret. Unexpectedly, it appears on the leader of Xiyun sect.


    It can also be said that one of the purposes of Ye Lingfeng''s coming to Beihuang is to find the body liquid from Qianmo grottoes.


    You need to know that according to the original Sudou elder, the effect of Jinshen liquid is not lower than that of danjielei liquid, and even better.


    "Only you have extraordinary fortune, but can''t let me get something that others dream of?"


    The leader of chayun sect sneered and said faintly: "this liquid was changed by me from the hands of Qianmo Grottoes with Ningshen grass. It is precisely because of this liquid that I am reborn that I have everything now and have the chance to prove myself!"


    He turned out to be the golden body liquid in exchange for Ningshen grass! Ye Lingfeng was shocked.


    The value of the herb is related to Yuanying''s breaking through and transforming the spirit. It''s a big deal to exchange such a rare treasure for body fluid.


    And listen to the meaning of the master of xiyunzong, it seems that it is through taking jinshenye that he is transformed from an ordinary person in the past to a powerful one now, and has the qualification to subvert yuntianzong and achieve xiyunzong.


    Boom! At the moment when the words fell, the master of Kaiyun sect had already risen up. His body pulled out the remnant images of Taoism in the air, showing its sharp edge and infinite killing opportunities, which made the void ripple. That kind of vigorous power is frightening, and people feel that it is not owned by human beings at all.


    Ye Lingfeng is bold and fearless. The star in the Niwan palace trembles. He steps into the forbidden area of the double heaven. Dou zijue tries his best to urge him. At the same time, his right hand leans forward. The additional electric light brought by the liquid refining body of Dan Jielei is dazzling.


    The two fists collided heavily, just like the tip of a needle against Mai mang. They retreated at the same time, but almost at the same time they bullied themselves again, waved their fists and rushed to the other side again.


    Danjielei liquid and Jinshen liquid are two kinds of secret treasures of strong physique. They each master one of them. They collide with each other, just like two flaming comets bombarding each other. At the moment when their fists and feet touch each other, the void trembles and cracks.


    Poof! After more than ten punches, the two of them fell back at the same time. The skin of the right arm cracked, the bone stubble pierced the muscle, and the blood spattered. It made people feel that their fighting method was like fighting for their lives. They had to fight to death.


    It was an extremely fierce duel. They were as strong as ye Lingfeng and as tough as the leader of chayun sect. They were all in tatters, torn by each other''s impact force like a drill, and their vitality was reduced.


    This kind of injury directly touches the origin, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel that even the disk star recovery technique is no longer as easy to use as before, it can''t completely recover the injury within a period of time, and even the number of uses has been reduced.


    All these make ye Lingfeng''s eyes become more profound. Although he is calm as before, his actions begin to change. He turns attack into defense, bases on the forbidden area, takes precautions against the attack of the leader of Kaiyun sect, and chooses the opportunity to attack.


    When ye Lingfeng and Tixiu were fighting, they never did. In the past, when he fought with people, he always took the defensive as the attack, and the attack was like a storm. Not because of anything else, just because no one attacks more sharply than him.


    But now it is different, the effect of liquid gold, far beyond his imagination.


    In particular, the other side is not leisure physical training, but a monk of yuanyingjing. He has a long history and can''t be careless.


    Not only that, he can also feel that with the passage of time, his breath has gradually declined, especially the soul fire in the Dantian field, which is no longer as bright as before, has become a little dim.


    "Stick to it, and give me half the time to buy incense. I can already feel the breath of the third bridge!" As if aware of the decline of Ye Lingfeng, the soul of the bridge perched on the top of ninghun spring was anxious.The injury of the third bridge was far beyond its imagination, and it was not in the same order of magnitude as the fourth bridge on that day.


    At the beginning, in the five elements palace, it only needed to let out the breath to make the fourth bridge feel with it. But now it keeps releasing its breath, but the third bridge under the soul spring is like sleeping, and there is no response at all.


    Time has passed so long, it is just to establish a little bit of communication with each other. And the communication is intermittent, just like the gossamer breath of a terminally ill person.


    This situation has made it realize that the only way to establish a complete connection with the third bridge and let it fly out of the spring is to let Ye Lingfeng buy it more and more time.


    Half column incense? Bridge soul words fall, ye Lingfeng eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, he felt, soul fire can''t last so long.


    "I think you''re going to die!" At this time, Jie ran, the leader of chayun sect, sneered. He felt that the other party''s breath was weak.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and retorted coldly with the help of lie Ming in the mud pill Palace: "if you can really kill me so easily, why do you have to live in my shadow for so many years?"


    The more contact Ye Lingfeng had with the leader of the chayun sect, the more he found that this man had an inexplicable hatred for lie Ming.


    That kind of hatred is very similar to that in yuntianzong, because the brilliance of lieming blocked his figure, so that all people ignored him and regarded him as nothing, so they had today''s monstrous hatred.

 Chapter 1818

    This hatred is a kind of deep inferiority, such as the moon in front of the sun, is unable to tell people, hidden in the heart of the weak.


    In some cases, hatred will burn people''s will to fight, and make people burst out with unprecedented power; but more often, it will make people make all kinds of irrational actions because of the congestion of their heads.


    The purpose of Ye Lingfeng''s words is the latter. He wants to use lie Ming''s mouth to attack the leader of the Xiyun sect; use his bitter words to poke the weakest place in the heart of the leader of the Xiyun sect; let his soberness be shrouded in anger and lose his original square.


    "The shadow of the past will be defeated by me today!" Sure enough, at the moment of hearing his words, the master of Kaiyun''s eyes, which were exposed outside his mask, were covered with blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "today, either you or I will die!"


    As the voice fell, he let out a roar like a wild animal. His eyes were fierce and bright. His arms were wide open and closed, and he hit Ye Lingfeng. After washing the body liquid, he burst out the power of the body.


    Although this kind of power is a bit more violent than before, it is a pity that it is scattered but not solidified. Although the momentum seems extremely extraordinary, its actual power has been greatly reduced. This shows that ye Lingfeng''s plan has worked.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" The intention has been achieved, ye Lingfeng completely let go, urged to hold the seal, to fight the word formula blessing, while the soul fire is not extinguished, will all the power completely burst, indomitable, print to the flesh, bombardment.


    Each blow is like a mountain falling down and moving one after another. It is like a whole mountain flying up. It is necessary to use unparalleled strength to put heavy pressure on the leader of Xiyun sect and suppress him.


    The fierce battle between them was too fierce. The confrontation between danjielei liquid and Jinshen liquid was extremely fierce. Each blow made the void crack, and countless ferocious bloodstains appeared on their bodies.


    At the beginning, they were able to recover from the injury through secret arts and medicine.


    But after the fierce battle, there was no time to transfer the secret skill to repair oneself, no time, no energy.


    If the bone of the right arm is broken in the bombardment, the left arm will continue to attack the opponent. If the left arm is broken, both legs will meet the enemy.


    Whoa! Driven by the anger, the white robe of Kaiyun patriarch became bloody, but he became more and more fierce as if he could not feel the pain. After his left arm was bombarded and his right arm was repaired, he turned his fist into a grasp. At an irresistible speed, he tore off a piece of flesh about half a Jin in palm size from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    Poof! After tearing it off, the unimaginable picture appeared. The leader of the Kaiyun sect grabbed the piece of meat and put it directly into his mouth. He ate it crazily. His mouth was full of blood, which made his back cold.


    A trace of blood and red meat, along the snow-white teeth flowing out, the picture is terrible and ferocious.


    But in the eyes of the master of chayun sect, not only can he not see half a silk of ferocity, but he only has a happy smile.


    "What''s his revenge on you, to the point that he can''t drink your blood or eat your flesh?" Forced to bear the shoulder hot pain, ye Lingfeng can''t restrain the curiosity in the heart, to lie Ming sound way.


    All the actions of the leader of Xiyun sect showed a kind of extreme hatred towards lie Ming, and it was not the general hatred, but the deep hatred to the bone marrow. This kind of hatred makes Ye Lingfeng suspect that lie Ming already knows the identity of this person, but for some reasons, he is not willing to tell him the identity of the other party.


    "I don''t know why he hates me so much..." Lie Ming shook his head, his face was full of doubts, and said: "when I was in yuntianzong, I was detached. I either concentrated on cultivation, or explored the secret, and rarely dealt with people."


    Not to mention Ye Lingfeng, even lie Ming is extremely curious. When did he provoke such a pervert. After decades of changing circumstances, the hatred for him is still deep enough to drink blood and eat meat.


    "What''s special? It''s all the meat of the little master. I have to get it back!" Seeing that lie Ming doesn''t seem to be faking, ye Lingfeng thinks in his heart that he grits his teeth to hold back the sharp pain of the shoulder wound. Pan Xingqi shakes up. When he is in a stalemate with the leader of the Kaiyun sect, he urges Shen to perform the shadowless secret skill. He appears behind him unconsciously, and then turns his palm into a claw and grabs it forward.


    The strike was so quick that there was no possibility of dodging. Especially when claw wind was so strong that it touched the back of the leader of kaiyunzong, it immediately broke through his clothes and went deep into his flesh and blood.


    Hiss! After hearing the sound of a broken cloth, the shoulder blade on the back of the leader of the cloud cracking sect was torn down by Ye Lingfeng. The blood gushed out like a spring, which made the ground red in a flash.


    But ye Lingfeng couldn''t do that kind of thing. After grabbing a piece of flesh and blood, his five fingers ran through and squeezed it. A whole piece of flesh and blood was suddenly crushed by him, turned into flesh and blood powder and exploded from the palm of his hand.


    "A tooth for a tooth, a blood for a blood. That''s good. I''ve been waiting so many years for such a war!" A piece of flesh and blood was caught off his back, but the master of cloud sect didn''t feel any pain at all, and his eyes were filled with a cold smile.


    He looked like a wooden man who had lost consciousness completely. He didn''t know what pain was.Hum! But just as the sound of these words fell, suddenly there was a roar from the position of ninghun spring.


    Then, a series of unspeakable terror waves, along the spring, spread to all directions.


    The strong fluctuation, just like a big hand, directly grasped the neck of the master of Kaiyun sect, and made him unable to say a word.


    Not only that, at this moment, he felt that his heart was beating wildly, and he could not help but want to kneel down on the ground and kowtow to the strange situation in the ninghun spring.


    That kind of feeling, like there is a very powerful force in the recovery, give people invincible, invincible world feeling.


    "What did you do? Why is ninghun spring so changed? " After a short period of consternation, the leader of chayun sect resisted the palpitation from the bottom of his heart, turned his head and swept his eyes towards ninghun spring, then he was surprised.


    At this moment, he found that in the fog above the soul spring, he didn''t know when there was a milky light. That light group is casting light continuously, seeping into the deepest part of the spring, like fishing silk, pulling something up.


    "Give me thirty minutes, I''ve made a connection with the third bridge, and I''ll soon be able to take it out from the bottom of the spring." At the same time, the sound of bridge soul also rings out in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.

 Chapter 1819

    However, as ye Lingfeng felt, the voice of the bridge soul was no longer as neutral as it used to be, but became as ethereal.


    Obviously, in order to feel the third bridge of ninghun spring, it also paid a great price.


    And because of this change, the soul fire in Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field has begun to die out. From the beginning of the flaming spark, it has become a candle whistling in the strong wind. It seems that it may blow out at any time.


    30 interest time, his grandmother''s, this situation still hold? Ye Lingfeng scolded secretly in his heart, and then sneered at the leader of xiyunzong with the help of lieming''s mouth: "I don''t do anything, I just take away one of the things I sent here."


    "You can''t take anything away!" Although he didn''t understand what happened, the leader of the Xiyun sect felt that the fluctuation coming from the direction of the ninghun spring had already made him speechless.


    This kind of fluctuation brings him the heaviest pressure. What makes him more angry is that ninghun spring has been under his eyes for decades, but he has not found anything below, but lie Ming in front of him knows that there is something hidden in it.


    This feeling of anger made him firmly decide that no matter what the price he paid, he must stop this action and prevent the things under the ninghun spring from falling into the hands of lie Ming, who was hated by him to the bone.


    Boom! Without any hesitation, he immediately took a backhand and took a heavy picture of the location of ninghun spring. With one hand, the Qi force penetrates the body, like a sharp arrow, shooting at the spirit of the third reincarnation bridge.


    "Help me!" The soul of the bridge is engrossed in the connection with the third bridge, and has no time to care about it. At the moment of the attack of Qi, it quickly transmits the sound.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, even if he wanted to raise his hand to stop him, the moment he raised his hand, the soul fire swaying like a candle in the wind in the Dantian field suddenly went out after several times of flickering, and his breath was introverted.


    Damn, it''s not a good time to put it out, just at this time! This situation makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little silly. After biting his teeth and scolding, he dare not slow down his hand. The star in the mud pill palace is running wildly and comes out through his body.


    Boom! In a twinkling of an eye, four bright stars suddenly appeared on the originally empty hall. The stars are connected and interweaved. They shed endless starlight, dazzling and holy.


    Four bright stars are arranged in four directions, like the stars arch the moon, tightly wrapping the soul of Ye Lingfeng and the bridge soul on ninghun spring in the center, flowing out the majestic and terrifying Qi, dazzling golden light, emitting a breath of terror that is almost suffocating.


    Then, the big star flashed, like the creation of heaven and earth, the four stars instantly evolved into a real dragon, a rosefinch, a white tiger and a Xuanwu! Each one is full of scales, delicate and real.


    Not only that, after they appeared, they immediately guarded the four sides, and each opened his mouth to spray out a bright light, and then they handed over a delicate and transparent light curtain in the air, emitting a faint and sacred atmosphere.


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, the Qi power from the Lord of the cloud cracking sect could reach. When they touched, the sharp Qi power was blocked by the light curtain that seemed to be broken by a gust of wind.


    What''s more, after the light curtain rippled like a stone falling into the water, the four elephants roared low. The Qi force entangled by the light curtain actually rebounded back like a stone on a catapult and hit the leader of chayun sect.


    "What power is this?" He waved his hand to smash the Qi force. After two steps back, the master of chayun clan suddenly showed his fear and curiosity. As a monk of yuanyingjing, he felt that from the four images array of stars in front of him, there was a kind of mysterious fluctuation, which he had never heard or seen before.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is..." Ye Lingfeng sneered coldly and said: "if I can kill you, I will do it!"


    When the words fall, the pan star array moves suddenly, the four images move forward, and the light curtain changes with it. The master of the split cloud clan is firmly wrapped in the pan star array, and a stream of mysterious breath flows around his body like mud, which makes him difficult to move.


    "Kill me, see how I kill you!" The leader of chayun sect snorted coldly, and his whole body was shining with gold. Obviously, he urged the power of the golden body liquid to go forward with great strides in the face of the bondage.


    The pan star array is extremely miraculous. Every time he takes a step forward, one of the four elephants will quickly spit out a bright star light and hit him heavily, blocking his progress with powerful power.


    But no matter how powerful the power is, even if the master of Kaiyun sect falters, he still can''t stop his determination to break out of the array. Step by step, keep going.


    "Speed up, the soul fire is out, I can''t hold on for long!" Although the pan star array has temporarily trapped the leader of the chayun sect, ye Lingfeng knows very well that with the strength of the other party''s Yuanying realm, this array can''t last long.


    At that time, with his real strength, he can''t hold down the leader of chayun sect, and will even be killed by the other party.


    Hum! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s urging, the soul of the bridge trembles even more violently. Thousands of silk like brilliance are falling down to the depth of ninghun spring, pulling the third bridge that has produced echo and rising from the bottom of the spring.What on earth is there at the bottom of the soul spring, and why is it so strange? And what happened to lie Ming these years, and the means he showed were so different from those in the past, even more fierce?


    Step by step, he was stopped, and his doubts became deeper and deeper. He always felt that the lie Ming in front of him gave him a strange feeling, but the strange thing was that the voice, appearance and tone of the other party were very similar to those of that year.


    Therefore, it made him feel that the reason why lie Ming was like this should be something else in the past few decades.


    And such a thought, let him in the heart of that kind of unwilling feeling become more and more intense.


    He is the one who gets yuntianzong and wins in the end, but why is the other''s fortune so extraordinary.


    "You''re right. For you, no matter what this array is, it''s enough to kill me. For me, it doesn''t matter what this array is, as long as I can break it!" Thinking of this place, with a grim smile, the leader of Xiyun sect suddenly flew up and shot at the white tiger in the four elephants like a sharp arrow.


    It is obvious that he intends to destroy the formation of the disk star array with the method of breaking through by dividing, so as to break out of the array.


    The master of xiyunzong was extremely fast, and the changes of the body after the gold body liquid was forged were displayed to the most incisive extent by him. Just in a moment, he appeared before the white tiger in the four elephants.

 Chapter 1820

    In the face of the white tiger, the master of Kaiyun sect beat the white tiger directly without hesitation.


    In the four images array, the four images perform their respective duties. The green dragon master controls the whole situation; the rosefinch master burns his fighting spirit; the white tiger takes charge; the Xuanwu takes charge.


    At the moment of the attack, the white tiger''s hair fluttered and swayed. It was even called to raise its head and roar. But in the roar, there was no fear, only a strong sense of war.


    Whoa! With a roar, the white tiger pounced on the leader of the Kaiyun sect. The big tiger claws of the sea bowl slapped down hard. The long and sharp nails left four long cracks on the leader''s clothes.


    The sharp appearance almost made people doubt whether it was a real white tiger or something transformed by Xinghui.


    "Evil animal!" Although the attack of white tiger didn''t bring any substantial damage to the Lord of chayun sect, the feeling that his clothes were broken still made him angry to the extreme, and there was a sharp killing in his eyes!


    Without any hesitation, he turned his claw into a fist, and hit the white tiger''s head with a heavy fist.


    When the fist was sent out, the shadow of the fist was shining with golden light. When the amazing power hit the top of the white tiger''s head, a string of bright sparks suddenly appeared. Immediately, the white tiger shook his head and cried out.


    The power of this fist is really too terrible, although it was hit on the white tiger of the plate star.


    But because of the connection between Pan Xing and ye Lingfeng''s blood, ye Lingfeng''s head could not help but feel drowsy.


    He had no doubt that if the opponent did not bombard the disk star, but bombarded other things, even if it was a magic weapon, it would break up in a moment.


    And because of this short absence, the original impregnable disk star array, there was a flash of waves.


    Before that, the unbreakable containment of the suzerain leader of the Kaiyun sect also became a flaw.


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t see the opportunity quickly, he would quickly run the other three disk stars to fill the gap.


    I''m afraid it''s really necessary for the master of chayun sect, who is aware of this flaw, to tear open the star array and rush out of it.


    "It seems that this battle is not unbreakable!" However, even so, the scene just now made the master of Kaiyun confirm that his previous decision was not wrong, and immediately sneered.


    Hum! At this time, I heard a violent roar from the ninghun spring. It was like the thunder rolling in the sky on a rainy summer night. Then, the dazzling light was like the flood breaking through the dam, rolling wantonly in all directions.


    And in that bright light, there is a half moon like arch bridge. The bridge is simple and the material is unpredictable, emitting a long and ancient mysterious atmosphere. But although the smell of this bridge is strange, the bridge body is full of all kinds of large and small cracks and gaps. It looks like it can be blown away at any time as long as there is a gust of wind.


    The third bridge was finally summoned by the spirit of the bridge from the bottom of the spring! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    As long as Qiaohun and others bring the third bridge into Guyu, it means that his action is finally completed and he can get away smoothly.


    What is this bridge? Seeing the third bridge rising slowly under the condensate spring, the master of chayun sect felt inexplicable and trembling.


    Although the bridge is extremely broken, it looks as if it has been heavily bombarded by someone. But he could feel an incredible power from the bridge, and the most puzzling thing was that the power seemed to be somewhat similar to the ninghun spring.


    Never let them get this bridge! With the change of heart and mind, the master of xiyunzong flew up without hesitation and rushed to the white tiger which had become a little withered after he had just been hit hard. He was ready to beat the tiger.


    "Speed up, I can hold on to more than ten interest at most!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng trembled in his heart. While he was quickly speaking to the bridge soul, he turned the disk star, changed the disk star array, and manipulated the basaltic force of the fourth star to block the white tiger.


    Hum! One punch down, the fist of the master of the cloud cracking sect immediately fell on Xuanwu''s back shell. At the moment of the roar, his fingers began to shudder. It was obvious that turtle shell had already rebounded a lot of strength to his hands.


    But even so, along the Xuanwu back shell, there was a crack as thin as hair. Although this crack seems insignificant, it appears on Xuanwu who is responsible for the defense of the disk star array, which can already show the horror of this fist.


    "Is this your last resort? With such strength, you want to stop me. Do you think you can succeed?" At this time, the leader of the split cloud sect in the array suddenly sneered, his body trembled, and the golden light was shining.


    With the change of the golden light, his breath began to rise like a rising tide. An explosive force, taking his body as the center, swept in all directions. So powerful, it is obvious that he has begun to burn the source.


    What''s more, the hatred between the suzerain leader and lie Ming is too deep. He can even use this method to defeat both sides!


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he frowned. He gradually had a bad feeling in his heart. He constantly manipulated the disk star to deal with it.Boom! But before ye Lingfeng''s action was finished, the master of the split cloud sect roared and hit Xuanwu''s back with a heavy blow.


    Heavy one punch, accurate incomparable fall in the Xuanwu back shell just appeared crack that point!


    Boom! In a flash, Xuanwu''s tough and incomparable back shell made a sound of extremely sour teeth. After a short silence, a toothache sound came out, and countless visible cracks appeared on Xuanwu''s back, and those cracks were expanding rapidly.


    This kind of power is really terrible. It''s a blow from the burning source of yuanyingjing physical cultivation, which has experienced the liquid forging of the golden body. In such a force, even if the tenacity of basaltic as disk star, should be broken.


    Poof! At the moment when Xuanwu was broken, ye Lingfeng flew back, his face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and his mouth was spraying blood.


    Anyway, after the soul fire went out, his current cultivation level was too low. There is a big difference between the two masters. This degree of rolling is not something that can be changed by human power.


    "Break it for me!" At the moment when ye lingtui vomited blood, the master of Kaiyun sect, with a cruel and ferocious smile in his eyes, flew up, turned his fists into claws, and tore the light curtain of the disk star array.


    The bright light curtain has lost the ability of the four elephants to operate after the basaltic weapon of the defensive panxingsuo was broken. In this incomplete state, it could not resist the means of fighting with each other.

 Chapter 1821

    Hiss! After a claw fell, there was a sound like breaking silk in the air.


    Then, the unbreakable light curtain was torn open a huge gap by the leader of Kaiyun sect. Then he flew up, pulled his foot out of the gap, and hit Ye Lingfeng with a blow.


    All the movements can be said to be completed at one go without giving people any time to deal with them. Especially today''s Ye Lingfeng, is in the decline of the broken disk star array, unable to resist, can only watch the powerful blow hit.


    Moreover, at this moment, the spirit of the bridge in the ancient jade has pulled part of the third bridge into the ancient jade.


    With all his attention, it has no time for him, and naturally there is no way to help Ye Lingfeng.


    All of them, at this moment, made Ye Lingfeng feel like he was in a desperate situation, and there was no possibility of turning over.


    Hum! But just when the style of the fist had already swept Ye Lingfeng''s skin and made him feel a dull pain, the brilliance of his clay ball palace flashed, and Li Ming''s Yuanying suddenly flew out of it.


    What''s more, the translucent virtual shadow of Yuanying gradually became solid at the moment of flying out, and turned into a kind of red like a burning flame, which was dazzling, and the blazing heat made people tremble.


    "Baby fire!" Yuan Ying flies out at the same time, lie Ming suddenly slowly makes a sound, and spews out three words in his mouth.


    The voice suddenly fell. With the pinch of lieming''s fingers and the virtual shadow of his Yuanying, there was a blazing white flame flying up, just like high-temperature magma, hitting the fist of the leader of Kaiyun sect.


    The temperature of the fire was so high that it was inconceivable. Everywhere it passed, it turned into scorched earth.


    "Lieming! Lieming! Lieming At the moment when Yuan Ying''s shadow appeared, all doubts in the master''s heart were dispelled. From Yuan Ying''s body, he felt the familiar breath of lie Ming.


    That kind of breath, just like the mark made by the knife in the deepest part of his heart, made him remember it and never forget it!


    Immediately after that, his eyes became bright red. The red color was not a secret skill, but because the capillary in his eyes broke and the blood splashed red when he was furious.


    Boom! At that time, when the leader of Xiyun sect was angry and excited, he called out lieming''s name one after another. At the same time, his fists had been pounded with the fire of YingYuan that lieming Yuanying flew out.


    They were just one touch, and the fire broke instantly. Then, like thousands of broken sparks, it splashed up in an instant and hit every part of the body of the leader of chayun sect. After a little spark touched his body, it suddenly spread like a single spark, and brought up a big flame, if you want to burn him into powder.


    "As we all know, the five elements you chose belong to fire..." The flame was surging, but the master of chayun in the flame didn''t feel the pain of bone erosion. A grim smile appeared in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "too Yin water!"


    At the moment when the voice of words fell, it flashed along his elixir field. A fist sized yuan infant, with a body shape similar to the leader of Kaiyun sect, flew out of elixir field.


    However, it''s strange that Yuan Ying, the leader of Kaiyun sect, is not as transparent as lie Ming, nor the green of Xia Yubing and others as he saw in the holy land of wanchu, but a kind of black as ink.


    That kind of black is rich and deep, exudes a kind of ghostly feeling. And at the moment of Yuanying''s appearance, the temperature in the field dropped suddenly, and a chill on his back constantly attacked Ye Lingfeng''s four limbs.


    "Your Yuanying''s five elements are the water of choice, and you have also chosen such sinister Taiyin water!" Witnessing this scene, lie Ming suddenly showed a trace of panic, and there was a deep fear in his eyes.


    Different from Ningqi, Mingquan and Jindan, every Yuanying friar needs to choose the five elements for Yuanying to become Yuanying''s original life. In this way, it can not only solidify Yuanying, but also enhance its combat power.


    The more precious the five elements are, the more they can improve the monk''s ability.


    Lie Ming likes to explore the secret, is full of curiosity about the unknown, and has a forthright personality, so the five elements he chose for Yuan Ying belong to fire. The fire he chose is a kind of fire which belongs to the deepest part of the earth. By blending this fire into Yuanying, you can increase the monk''s ability to control fire, and make people burst out powerful power in a period of time.


    As for the Taiyin water, the five elements belong to water, which was chosen for Yuanying by the leader of the Kaiyun sect. It just restrained lie Ming from saying it. Moreover, Taiyin water is superior to yingyuanhuo only in terms of grade. However, because Taiyin water lives in the extreme Yin place and is formed by the fusion of yin and evil things between heaven and earth, it contains great energy of water element. However, if you want to refine it into Yuanying''s own life, you need to bear the pain of Yin poison biting the body.


    Even if it was successfully blended into Yuanying and became his own life object, there was a great risk that the monk''s temperament would change greatly, and he would become cold and fierce.In this way, the monks will be more likely to encounter demons when they break through the level.


    Under such circumstances, although taiyinshui has a high grade, few monks choose to use it to mix Yuanying and make him become the object of his own life. But what lieming didn''t expect was that the Lord of Xiyun sect chose it.


    "Jie Jie..." The leader of Xiyun sect laughed wildly. His scarlet eyes were full of malicious smile. He was crazy and said, "as long as I can restrain you and kill you, what''s the pain?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yuan Ying, the leader of Kaiyun sect, turned around, and a cloud of black water vapor, like ink, spread all over his body. In the blink of an eye, he put out all the flames that were burning on his body.


    Then, an arrow like ink juice flew out of his Yuanying''s body and went straight to lie Ming.


    Whoa! The speed of the ink juice became more and more peerless, and because of the baby change, lie Ming had a great goal, and there was no possibility of dodging. In the blink of an eye, the ink color rushed into his Yuanying.


    As soon as the ink juice entered Yuanying, it spread like a drop of ink into the water and swept across the whole body.


    A touch of black is like the maggot of tarsal bone. After drilling into lie Ming''s body, he began to rush in all directions.

 Chapter 1822

    Rao shileming constantly urged yingyuanhuo to resist, but the difference of his grades made him unable to resist.


    It''s just a few breath, and Liang Ming''s baby begins to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, ye Lingfeng feels that he has a sign of leakage again at this moment because of the exposed breath blocked by ninghun spring.


    Yuanying''s five elements are really terrible, especially when they encounter opponents who are superior to each other and their grades are beyond their ability to fight! This situation makes Ye Lingfeng feel that if he can survive the Yuan Dynasty, he must be careful in choosing the five elements. Otherwise, he will have endless troubles in his future growth and dealing with others.


    "How did you get so weak?" At the same time, after the dark Taiyin water swept through the whole body of lie Ming, the leader of the split cloud sect suddenly found a surprising situation. Although he was huge, he was actually a strong man in the field.


    After taiyinshui entered his Yuanying, he didn''t even encounter a decent resistance. It was as if he was in a state of no one. If he is not familiar with each other''s breath, he almost doubts whether he is really lieming.


    After thinking about it, his eyes gradually fell on Ye Lingfeng.


    He suddenly felt that the strength of the body was in sharp contrast to the weakness of lie Ming Yuan Ying.


    This kind of contrast made him suspect that the flesh body belongs to the flesh body and the yuan baby belongs to the yuan baby. They are not a whole at all.


    "Whatever the hell you''re up to, kill them all together!" The cold light in the eyes of the leader of chayun sect is exposed, and the Taiyin water rolls out again.


    Hum! At the same time, there was a sudden buzzing above ninghun spring, followed by a white light covering Ye Lingfeng and lieming!


    At the moment when the white light appeared, the master of chayun sect didn''t have any hesitation. Yuanying was running crazily, and the Taiyin water roared away.


    But compared with his speed, the speed of the white light is faster, and ye Lingfeng and lie Ming in the field have already lost sight before they are touched by too much yin water. It was not only them, but also ninghun spring. Everything was as usual.


    What is it that has the ability to make people blink? Seeing this scene, the master of Kaiyun was stunned, and there was anger in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the white light just now, he was sure to kill lie Ming''s yuan infant.


    But unfortunately, it''s too late now, and there is no room for recovery.


    After a moment''s silence, he pulls out his feet and walks towards the ninghun spring, trying to see if there is any change in the ninghun spring after experiencing the change just now. As soon as his eyes touched ninghun spring, the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly stretched out his hand to explore the spring water, picked up a handful of water and put it in front of him.


    Nose light smell, and taste with the tip of the tongue, the color of his eyes Teng ran increased, such as burning two fire.


    "Lie Ming I''m going to kill you... " After shaking the water away, he roared angrily. If it was because of his mood change, the handful of water turned into a dark black ice crystal after flying out, and entered the earth three times.


    The reason why the master of chayun was so angry is that after the bridge soul put away the third bridge under the spring, the spring water lost the source of their magical effect. Today''s clear spring has nothing unusual except that it tastes a little sweeter than ordinary spring water, and it is cooler because it comes from the bottom of the mountain.


    That is to say, from then on, there was no soul spring that northern monk wanted to get.


    Cough! At the same time, the white light in the green cliff cave flashed, one real and one virtual, and the two shadows fell out of the white light. After landing, the huge virtual shadow, like a heavy blow, tilted its head and began to cough up.


    "Master lie, how are you?" Hear this voice, because see familiar scenery, heart slightly relieved of Ye Ling wind spirit feeling suddenly a Lin, nervous toward lie Ming look, want to see his situation.


    At this moment, the translucent virtual shadow of lie Ming Yuan Ying was filled with a lot of things like ink stains. It was dark and shiny, and it was still moving in his body like a living creature.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that taiyinshui and Yuanying''s original life, yuanhuo, are mutually antagonistic, which makes me weak. It''s good to rest for a while..." After two low coughs, lie Ming shakes his head, indicating that he is OK.


    Although lie Ming said relaxed, but ye Lingfeng can feel, lie Ming''s injury seems to be quite serious.


    Water and fire are not compatible. His Yuanying''s body has been driven into so much yin water, which is bound to cause great harm to his body.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng feel guilty. If it wasn''t for the sake of dissolving the fist of the master, how could lie Ming have stepped forward and risked his life to fight against the master and suffered such injuries.


    "Master lie, I promise you that as long as I, ye Lingfeng, have a breath, I will find out what happened when Yuntian sect was destroyed, and find out the real identity of the leader of Xiyun sect!" After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng said sincerely to lie Ming.


    He knew that for lie Ming, the best way to compensate and repay him was to solve the mystery in his heart, to make him understand why the leader of Xiyun sect hated him so much, and to let Yuntian sect reappear."Well, I remember ye Xiaoyou''s words!" Sure enough, lie Ming''s tired and weak eyes lit up.


    What happened tonight not only didn''t reduce the doubts in lie Ming''s heart, but also aggravated a lot.


    He really can''t remember when he offended the leader of chayun sect when he was in Yuntian sect.


    And this person''s hatred for him is even more to the point of three points. If not, he would not be so cruel when fighting with Ye Lingfeng. But what he couldn''t think of most was this point, because he couldn''t remember when and where he had formed such an almost endless blood feud with others.


    What''s more, when Li Zhenguo came that day, his words proved that the master of Kaiyun sect seemed to have promised some conditions of Qingxu sect. All these things make lieming feel that the collapse of yuntianzong in those years was far from what he had seen before. Behind the event, it seems that there is something else to be investigated.


    But he also knows that he can''t do these things at all. In the world, ye Lingfeng is the only one who will help him and can help him. This even made him feel that as long as he could get this promise from ye lingtui, even if he had just been hit by the Taiyin water of the leader of chayun sect, it would be a good deal.

 Chapter 1823

    Hum! Just after their conversation, the white light in the cave suddenly flashed, covering the whole cave like a foggy cover, isolating all the breath from the outside world.


    Then, an arch bridge like a bow moon appeared in the void. The whole body of the arch bridge is cracked, dilapidated, full of cracks of various colors, and even some of the large wounds seem to have been gouged out with some sharp tools.


    But even if it is so broken, along the bridge, it still exudes a mysterious feeling.


    Especially where the arch bridge is damaged, there are more strands of pale gold liquid flashing, such as spilling from the bridge body.


    Obviously, the liquid overflowing from the cracks of the arch bridge should be the origin of the third bridge, and also the source of the miraculous effect of ninghun spring.


    This scene makes Ye Lingfeng marvel, and he can''t help wondering what kind of force was fighting against the third bridge at the beginning, which made the bridge broken to such a degree, even worse than the fourth bridge.


    You know, the Naihe bridge is the peak of all the weapons Ye Lingfeng has ever seen, especially the mysterious woman. In principle, this powerful secret instrument, no matter how the years invade, should keep the integrity of the past. But no one can imagine that the reincarnation bridge has become so broken that every bridge is missing


    Even ye Lingfeng was a man of great fortune, who only found three of the nine bridges.


    "Double bridge..." Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the soul of the bridge in guyuzhong was already murmuring.


    Although Qiaohun''s voice was very calm, ye Lingfeng felt that it was actually weak and seemed to be much weaker.


    With the sound of bridge soul, however, the fourth bridge suddenly separated from the ninth bridge and flew slowly towards the third bridge in the air.


    As soon as the two bridges got close, they began to approach each other crazily.


    What''s more, even the origin of the third bridge''s outflow due to the damage, at this moment, is like being inspired by some unknown force, and drawing into a golden thread towards the fourth bridge.


    After touching the fourth bridge, those original gold wires immediately tightly bind the head of the fourth bridge, and then under its drag, the tail of the third bridge and the head of the fourth bridge are tightly connected.


    That kind of connection, is not simply on it, but as if to achieve a strange fusion, the two become an extremely perfect whole, you have me, I have you, can no longer be separated.


    This connection? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but move slightly. He felt vaguely that when he saw this scene, he seemed to have caught something and found a clue to solve a difficult problem in his heart.


    Unfortunately, for a while, he couldn''t remember what problem this clue could solve.


    Hum! After the completion of the integration, the third bridge and the fourth bridge suddenly began to shine, giving off a mysterious and mysterious breath, suddenly emanating from the bridge body. The breath is stronger than the third bridge and the fourth bridge.


    Moreover, there seems to be a special power of recovery in this breath.


    With the movement of the breath, the damaged scars on the third and fourth bridges were slightly healed.


    This kind of healing is even faster than when the bridge soul absorbed the true Phoenix red gold to repair the fourth bridge.


    However, the defects of the two bridges were too severe. This kind of repair only lasted for a short period of time and then stopped abruptly. Then the two bridges flew together and connected with the ninth bridge. This kind of connection is no longer the former fusion, but simply connected together.


    But after the three bridges were connected together, the third bridge circled, leaving some liquid behind.


    The liquid, which is made of light gold, does not seem to be impressive. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are some tiny runes constantly changing inside, like living creatures, which have evolved countless subtle changes.


    "It''s the third and the fourth bridge that connects me, which makes my origin a little damaged. Recently, I may fall into a deep sleep. I promise you two conditions. When I recover, I will help you to complete it... " At this time, the bridge soul suddenly makes a sound to Ye Lingfeng. The sound is feeble and dying. If he sleeps at any time.


    Shit, isn''t that a bad check? Who knows when you wake up! This words a, leaf Ling breeze immediately stares big eyes.


    "After the third bridge is connected with the fourth bridge, the Qi is connected, and some sources are no longer available. I''ll leave it to you. It should help you to recover the spring of life. The right should be the interest..." Bridge soul such as don''t see leaf Ling breeze''s facial expression, murmur then a way: "I first rest."


    The origin of the third bridge?


    At first hearing the words of the bridge soul, ye Lingfeng suddenly trembled, and the expression on his face changed from depressed to smiling. It''s just that ninghun spring, which has been contaminated with some of the origins of the third bridge, is extremely effective, let alone the purest origin left by the third bridge.He even doubted that if he swallowed all these sources, the damaged jiumingquan would recover as usual.


    Whoa! But before he had any action, there was a dark shadow in the air, rushing towards the pale gold third bridge.


    "It''s not enough to drink Zhu Yan''s blood. Now I want to steal again. It''s beautiful!" As soon as he saw the shadow, ye Lingfeng didn''t know which guy it was. After a cold chide, he patted the shadow heavily.


    After listening to the same thump as the ball, the group of high-speed jumping shadow hit the ground heavily, turned into a gnashing teeth, triangle eyes flashing resentful eyes of the black cat.


    "It''s just a lesson. Next time you behave like this, be careful to break your cat''s leg!" After frightfully intimidating the black emperor, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand and grasped the origin of the third bridge floating in the void.


    Although the origin of the third bridge is liquid, holding it in the palm of your hand gives you a wonderful feeling like pinching a piece of warm jade. The tentacles are warm and slippery, just like the warmest chest of a girl in 28.


    Let''s try the original effect of the third bridge to see how many springs of life can be restored After thinking in the heart, ye Lingfeng immediately thrusts the third bridge source, which is about the size of an egg, into his mouth.


    The origin of the third bridge is too greasy. As soon as he enters his mouth, ye Lingfeng feels like he has been filled with a slippery jelly. Before he can swallow it, he slides into the viscera along his throat.

 Chapter 1824

    Then, a faint cool spread along the stomach, around the four limbs, and finally all gathered in Dantian.


    Hum! After the coolness entered the Dantian, it was like someone pouring a ladle of boiling oil into the fire. In an instant, the Dantian was completely boiling. A stream of clear water kept wandering in the Dantian. The feeling of moistening made people have an impulse to groan.


    "The origin of the third bridge is really amazing!" Ye Lingfeng exclaimed and his eyes were bright. He felt that the six life springs in the Dantian had been moistened at the moment, and they were all signs of recovery.


    Boom! After the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, along the position of Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian, a sound similar to breaking the shell suddenly came out. Then, countless dazzling lights began to shine on the whole cave.


    One, two, three Nine! Then, the Jiuming spring, which had been damaged by breaking through the Shiming spring, was now completely restored. It was surrounded by the void above Ye Lingfeng''s head, emitting a brilliant light, like an immortal spring.


    What''s more, the Jiuming spring, which was established after breaking, is different from the Jiuming spring before ye Lingfeng.


    They are no longer distributed in rows on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head, but arranged into a circle, pulling each other and connecting the breath.


    This kind of distribution seems to be just a difference in the arrangement, but in fact, it makes Ye Lingfeng feel that if he tries his best to activate jiukou life spring at the moment, the change of power will be almost 80% more than before.


    The spring of life is broken and stands after it is broken. It has such advantages! After tentatively perceiving the restored ability of jiumingquan, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. Although sanmingquan''s recovery has brought him a great surprise and made him predict this situation, it is still overjoying after it really happened.


    "I see!" And in will nine life spring income Dan Tian, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly stare big, eyes have ecstasy exposed.


    He such as the wind like movement, scared the side of the strong Ming jump, doubt way: "Ye Xiaoyou, what do you understand?"


    "I understand the secret of ten life spring!" Ye Lingfeng mouth with a smile, eyes shine, a word of solemnity.


    A listen to this words, lie mingdun stare big eyes, nervously stare at leaf Ling breeze. Jiuming spring still existed among the ancient monks, but Shiming spring never existed. Ye Lingfeng, the only Jiuming spring in the world today, tried to break through, but almost lost his life.


    But now that he has just recovered, he says that he has found a way to break through the ten life spring, which makes people doubt the truth.


    "Master lie, what are the third bridge and the fourth bridge after they are connected together?" But what makes lie Ming puzzled is that just when he is full of curiosity and wants to hear the truth, ye Lingfeng suddenly digs off the topic.


    Although he didn''t understand what ye Lingfeng meant, after thinking a little, he replied, "naturally it''s a bridge..."


    "Yes, no matter how many holes there are in Naihe bridge and how many sub bridges there are, they are connected together, which is just a bridge. If the magic weapon is like this, how can a monk not be like this? " After a light smile, ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up and said: "ten life springs never ask monks to really open another life spring, but ask people to unify nine life springs and turn them into a whole!"


    Ten life spring doesn''t exist at all. Is the real ten life spring a mixture of nine life springs? Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s bold speculation, lie Ming can''t help but feel a kind of gaping. He has never heard of such a fantastic idea.


    He wants to refute Ye Lingfeng, but after careful consideration, he has to admit that what ye Lingfeng said really has some truth. It''s a very old culture with some peculiar implication.


    And before that, he also saw how the third bridge and the fourth bridge merged. That kind of fit formed a perfect whole. And the Jiuming spring just released by Ye Lingfeng also gave him a tendency to become a similar existence.


    Breaking through the ten life spring by force, it is clear that it has been successful, but it ends in failure.


    Change a way of thinking, change a method, there is no alternative, out of a smooth road possible!


    "I can''t try it yet. I''m going to Tianling mountain soon. After entering the mountain, I''ll find a safe place and make a breakthrough again!" After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng still gave up the decision to try to break through the ten life spring again.


    As ye Lingfeng said, although he wanted to try, he had to consider that this place belonged to chayun sect. Not only that, there is also a leader of chayun sect who is paying close attention to the movement everywhere. Now bridge soul is sleeping, unable to cover for him, if the breath exposed, caused the other party''s doubt, then his breakthrough no matter the method is right or not, I''m afraid it will be defeated.


    In this way, we have to wait until we enter the Tianling mountain to find a safe place to try to break through.


    When ye Lingfeng returned to the cave, the moon had already set and the stars had fallen, and the night passed quickly.


    To his surprise, something happened in Yuquan palace, such as the failure of ninghun spring. However, the leader of Kaiyun sect, like nobody else, didn''t initiate the juzong mountain search that ye Lingfeng expected, or thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of all his disciples that night.When the horizon gradually revealed a touch of white fish belly, along the direction of Yuquan palace, there was a clear morning bell.


    In the past few days, ye Lingfeng has learned that the morning bell rings, which means that the clan has a big event to call everyone together.


    Is it for what happened last night, or is it for Tianling mountain?


    With a full stomach of doubts, ye Lingfeng immediately rushed to the front of Yuquan palace to hear what he was going to do.


    In order to hide the fact that his cultivation has been restored, ye Lingfeng deliberately slowed down the speed of the imperial sword. So when he arrived at Yuquan palace, the square in front of the palace was already crowded, and many people were gathering in groups.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, come here quickly..." As soon as ye Lingfeng arrived at the square, Wen Li, not far away, saw him and waved quickly.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately smiles and nods to Wenli and Jinqing.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, have you heard the news?" When ye Lingfeng comes near, Wen Li looks around, mysterious.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks at Wen Li curiously, indicating that he knows nothing about what happened.


    "The news this morning said that there was a great possibility that lieming would go to Tianling mountain!" Seeing this, Wen Li, half nervous and half expecting, looks at Ye Lingfeng and wants to hear what his reaction will be when he learns the news.

 Chapter 1825

    Is this the wind from Tian Dong? Ye Lingfeng''s face changed slightly, and soon guessed the source of the rumor.


    The simple reason why Tian Dong did this was to remind the leader of the chayun sect that he was once a member of the Yuntian sect. If he went to Tianling mountain and came into contact with lie Ming, there would be a risk of backwater. It''s better not to send him there.


    This old man really spared no expense in order to save his life! After two sighs, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and made a "you know" expression. He casually said to Wen Li, "it''s the news. I''ve heard a little about it."


    Ye Lingfeng''s words don''t matter. Wen Li and Jin Qing look at each other, and their eyes are filled with ecstasy.


    In their opinion, ye Lingfeng''s little news is probably confirmed by lie Ming.


    "In this case, if younger martial brother Jin and I are unfortunately sent to Tianling mountain, I hope you can take care of me..." Wen Lixin after a while, hurried together to Ye Lingfeng side, low voice, respectful way.


    As soon as Wen Li''s voice fell, Jin Qing''s hand turned, and there was a storage pocket in his palm. After he put it into Ye Lingfeng''s hand without any trace, he said in a low voice, "I don''t want to respect you. I hope you will accept it, elder martial brother..."


    Since it''s so easy to receive gifts, do you want to spread the news more widely? After taking over the storage pocket, ye Lingfeng nods and smiles to Wenli and Jinqing. After making a picture of everything, he can''t help thinking.


    "Silence Ye Lingfeng just put away his storage pocket, and there was a middle voice above the square in front of the hall.


    Following the reputation, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that he was a middle-aged friar in Jindan realm. The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold. After a week''s inspection, he said, "I''m calling you here to select the disciples who will go to Tianling mountain!"


    Not for last night, but for the list of people going to Tianling mountain! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart. He didn''t expect that the leader of the split cloud sect actually suppressed the failure of ninghun spring.


    What''s interesting to him is that the leader of Kaiyun sect is as low-key as Wen Li said before. Even if it''s important to announce the list of people going to Tianling mountain, he doesn''t do it by himself, but sends someone else to inform him.


    As the middle-aged monk''s words fell, there was silence in the room, and everyone''s eyes looked at him nervously.


    Tianling mountain is extremely dangerous, not to mention that there are signs that the era of dark turmoil is coming. I''m afraid it''s a bit more dangerous than before. In this case, no matter who goes, it''s like pinning your head on your waist.


    "Don''t choose me, don''t choose me..." Just when ye Lingfeng thinks about who will go to Tianling mountain with him, a low voice suddenly comes from his ear. He turns around and finds Wenli and Jinqing praying.


    Looking around, it was not only the two men, but also many of the life spring disciples of chayun sect who were praying.


    This trip to Tianling mountain, to put it better, is a test for them to verify the safety of the Northern Wilderness people.


    But to put it mildly, it''s actually using these people as cannon fodder to explore the way for the high-level.


    "Whoever I read will step forward to the front of the crowd!" After clearing his throat, the middle-aged monk on the stage said again: "first, the list of disciples of mingquanjing, the first person, ZhouLing..."


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately indifferent to walk toward the front of the crowd.


    However, different from his calmness, the surrounding disciples of chayun sect were full of sympathy and pity when they looked at him.


    In their eyes, "ZhouLing", that is, ye Lingfeng was injured by lieming and his cultivation fell to yimingquan, which was already a great misfortune. But what''s more pitiful is that he had to go to Tianling mountain for such cultivation, and the chance of survival was very small.


    "The second person is Wen Li; the third person is Jin Qing." At this time, the middle-aged man on the stage swept the list in his hand and continued.


    After a word, Wen Li and Jin Qing''s face turned blue and white with an uneasy look. Their forehead was covered with dripping cold sweat. They even felt that they were spinning around in front of them and almost fainted to the ground.


    These two bad guys! Hearing the names of these two people, ye Lingfeng''s eyes also show sympathy.


    The two men''s fear of Tianling mountain was as serious as a wolf''s nest or a tiger''s den, otherwise they would not have prayed just now.


    But now, what they are most worried about, what they are most afraid of, has finally happened to them!


    "Although Tianling mountain is dangerous, the two younger martial brothers are also outstanding. They have no chance to survive..." Wait until two people dejected walk to oneself near around, ye Lingfeng immediately hypocritically comfort way to them.


    Wen Li and Jin Qing shake their heads and smile bitterly. They are not even interested in responding to Ye Lingfeng''s words. Their expressions are like walking dead.


    "The following is the list of monks in Jindan realm. This time, our cloud cracking sect will send two Jindan elders to Tianling mountain!" At this time, the middle-aged friar on the stage was speaking out again and said: "the first person on the list, Tian Dong!"Hearing this, although Ye Lingfeng didn''t have any expression on his face, he was smiling in his heart.


    In order to avoid the risk of meeting lie Ming, and to let the leader of Kaiyun not assign him to Tianling mountain, Tian Dong is full of wisdom, jumping up and down, doing everything he can to minimize the risk.


    But heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Even though he made so much effort, the leader of Kaiyun sect chose him to go to Tianling mountain.


    Sure enough, when Tian Dong came out of the crowd and stood beside Ye Lingfeng, the expression on his face was wonderful to the extreme. In addition to the shock on his face, there was also helplessness on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect the result.


    "Here is the second person on the list of Jindan..." At this time, the middle-aged monk glanced at the list, then glanced at the field, and then slowly said three words: "willing to leave!"


    Boom! All the disciples in the square were shocked, as if they had never thought that the second person they sent would be willing to leave.


    Ye Lingfeng even found that even Tian Dong''s face was shocked.


    What''s so strange about this willing to leave? How can these people have such an expression? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and felt puzzled.


    He had asked Lin Yu about the situation of the chayun sect before, and he had also talked about some disciples of the chayun sect, but he had never heard of the name of "willing to leave" in the chayun sect. This man seemed to jump out of a stone.

 Chapter 1826

    "Gan Chang is the first Jindan elder of our Kaiyun sect. He is a flawless Jindan. It is said that he has the strength to attack Yuanying. He has been closed all these years and has never been out. I didn''t expect that he would go to Tianling mountain." It seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. With some joy, Wen Li explains to him in a low voice.


    According to Wen Li, this willing to leave is the most mysterious one among the elder Jindan of xiyunzong. He is closed all the year round, just like the leader of xiyunzong, ignoring foreign affairs and concentrating on cultivation. If it wasn''t for the fact that elder Gan had the strength to attack Yuanying, all the disciples of Xiyun sect would have forgotten his existence after so many years of silence.


    How can such a man who is devoting himself to cultivation and doesn''t care about the world be sent to Tianling mountain.


    Just as Wen Li explained in a low voice, a middle-aged monk came out of the crowd along the square.


    This person''s description of appearance is extremely common, can be said to be thrown into the crowd will not be found.


    It is for this reason that when he left the position he just stood, some of the disciples of chayun sect were shocked. They could not believe that the legendary elder Gan was beside them just now.


    Elder Gan not only looks ordinary, but also seems to be quite introverted. When he comes to Ye Lingfeng and others, he just nods to Tian Dong. He doesn''t say anything. He just stands quietly.


    "The list of five people sent by our chayun sect is here. I hope you can make a success of it and find out more about the change of Tianling mountain." Read out the last one, put away the list, the middle-aged friar looked around five people, said: "this time you five people, led by elder Gan, a matter should be his responsibility."


    Hearing the middle-aged monk''s words, ye Lingfeng was surprised. Tian Dong didn''t even have a chance to argue. He nodded his head directly. Looking at his expression, it was as if it was a matter of course that everything was presided over by willingly.


    "Five, I and the Lord are waiting for you to come back after victory in the sect." After bowing to Ye Lingfeng and others, the middle-aged friar winked at Gan Xinli and said, "tomorrow is the day to enter Tianling mountain. It''s not too late. You''ll be led by elder Gan."


    Willing to leave, smell speech, also don''t speak, hand slightly move, store thing ring suddenly fly out of a boat about 45 Zhang long.


    The boat is swarthy, and I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It looks rather heavy. However, the boat is outlined with a lot of cloud patterns, giving people a sense of lightness.


    "Get up!" When ye Lingfeng looked at the boat, he was willing to leave the seal on his hand, pinched it, and chided it out. At the exit of words, the cloud patterns on the surface of the boat suddenly came to life, and began to change constantly, sending out wisps of cloud gas around the hull.


    When the bottom of the ship was covered with clouds, the heavy looking boat floated in mid air.


    This boat is really good. It can be said that it is a good artifact for carrying people. Its effect is almost similar to that of the dragon boat on the sea.


    "Cloud boat..." At this time, lie Ming in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace suddenly made a sound, full of resentment and hatred.


    Is this cloud boat, like dragon boat, the same thing of lie Ming? Hear this sound, leaf Ling breeze immediately a Leng. After a closer look at the cloud boat, I found that some of the details of the boat are indeed seven or eight points similar to the dragon boat.


    Obviously, this boat should be something that lie Ming left in yuntianzong. After the collapse of yuntianzong, it fell into his hands.


    "If I have a chance, I''ll take this cloud boat!" After ye Lingfeng hears the sound, he immediately smiles and sends a message to lie Ming.


    This boat is really good, the effect is quite extraordinary, and he is also a little moved. And since it''s something of lieming''s, if he takes it back, it can be regarded as the return of the thing to its original owner. He doesn''t have to worry about the moral guilt of robbing the treasure.


    "Get on the boat and go!" Willing to leave is very dull, when the cloud boat with clouds, hovering in front of and behind the people, he took the lead to jump on the boat, and then looked back at Ye Lingfeng and Tian Dong four people, issued a few words.


    Tian Dong smell speech, immediately jump on the boat without thinking. After that, ye Lingfeng jumped on the deck. When the five people gathered in the cloud boat, the clouds below the boat suddenly gushed out, like an arrow, shooting forward.


    Tianling mountain, I''m coming! Old man, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Have you ever thought about me?


    On the clouds, the sky wind comes whistling, and the rolling human hair flutters, which also makes Ye Lingfeng daydream. I can''t help thinking of Wu Tian, who pretended to be cruel and threw himself into the primeval forest. But at midnight, he was worried and explored late at night!


    "Uncle Tian, have you ever been to Tianling mountain before? Is it really as dangerous as the outside world says? "


    The unexpected addition of Gan Xinli obviously makes Wen Li and Jin Qing have more confidence to survive there, especially now that people are in the clouds for thousands of miles, which makes them feel more confident. However, the two did not dare to talk to the quiet man, so they could only focus on Tian Dong, who was also a golden elixir and was quite old.


    "I haven''t been to..." Obviously, Tian Dong didn''t wake up from the shock of his being selected. After shaking his head, he said with a dumb smile: "even if a monk of God is going in, he may encounter a place of extinction. Isn''t it dangerous?"As soon as the words came out, Wen Li and Jin Qing had a little confidence that they had just been able to build up. Suddenly, their faces were blue and white, and their forehead was sweating. They just had to fight with each other.


    "Tianling mountain is dangerous, but it''s also a strange place. The higher your accomplishments are, the more likely you are to encounter danger in it. The lower your accomplishments are, the higher your chances of survival will be."


    But at this time, to everyone''s surprise, since boarding the cloud boat, has been in the control of the boat, do not care about other things from the willing, unexpectedly suddenly light mouth, very calm to say a paragraph.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more likely you are to encounter danger. Can a person with low accomplishments survive?


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, in the heart can''t help but move, then some surprised looking at willing to leave. He didn''t expect that he was so familiar with Tianling mountain as if he had been there.


    "Ah Elder martial brother GaN has a lot of knowledge. He is younger martial brother. I''m ignorant... " Tian Dong smell speech, the face immediately show embarrassed look. However, he seems to be quite awed by Gan Xinli. Although there is an impulse in his eyes to refute his words, his mouth agrees.

 Chapter 1827

    "Younger martial brother Tian, you are good at everything, but you are too timid. If you put your mind into practice, you will achieve more than today." But willing to leave is like not aware of Tian Dong''s dissatisfaction, voice calm way.


    As soon as he said this, Tian Dong''s face suddenly became more and more embarrassed. After his face changed, he said with a smile: "what elder martial brother said is reasonable. It''s just because of my character, but I can''t change it. In the future, I need you to talk more about it."


    How can Tian Dong be so afraid of willing to leave? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Tian Dong''s timidity is well known in the Kaiyun sect, but no one dares to say it in person.


    But he was willing to leave, but he just did it. And the most special thing is that when he said these words, he said them in front of Wen Li, Jin Qing and his three disciples.


    In this case, it''s like fanning Tian Dong''s face in front of the three younger generations. But when Tian Dong heard these words, he didn''t dare to say anything. He not only nodded his head and said yes, but also laughed all over his face. He was flattering, which was a little strange.


    "This trip to Tianling mountain is different from the past. After entering the mountain, for the sake of safety, we''d better act separately." However, willing to leave did not entangle too much on this issue, after a few words, he calmed down.


    As soon as the words came out, Wen Li and Jin Qing suddenly became nervous.


    The reason why they have some confidence in their hearts is that they are willing to leave. But now they are willing to leave, but they say that after entering Tianling mountain, they will not be with them, but will go their own ways. How can they not feel uneasy?


    But ye Lingfeng, after hearing the proposal of willing to leave, although his face is as bitter as Wen Li''s, his heart is actually already happy. He had been struggling with how to get rid of these people of the cloud cracking sect after he entered the Tianling mountain. Now he was willing to leave, and his worries disappeared immediately.


    "As I have said before, the higher your accomplishments are, the more likely you will encounter danger in Tianling mountain. If you follow me, you will not reduce the danger, but increase the risk of this trip." Willing to leave seems to see the concerns of Wen Li and others, sink.


    "Yes Willing to leave all say so, Wen Li and Jin Qing naturally know that there is no room to return to Huan, can only nod.


    However, ye Lingfeng, who deliberately shows a look of disappointment, finds that although Tian Dong also shows a look of disappointment, there is a touch of joy in the bottom of his eyes. It seems that in the bottom of his heart, he does not want to be separated from Gan Xin.


    "Younger martial brother Tian, you can change your temperament with me." But at this time, willing to leave the corner of the mouth, but there is the color of ridicule exposed, toward Tiandong indifferent after a glance, light way.


    Tiandong smell speech, fundus of joy suddenly solidified, into a strong incomparable resentment. It seemed that for him, it was more painful than killing him to leave with willingly. In other words, it was a great danger.


    "Yes." After a dejected reply to Gan Xinli, Tian Dong suddenly gives a look like asking for help to Ye Lingfeng without any sign. Then his hand hanging on the right side of his body quietly draws out the shape of the storage bag.


    Especially, this old thing is not because he was also selected to enter Tianling mountain and wanted to return what he had entrusted himself to lie Ming before? See Tian Dong this look in the eyes, ye Lingfeng heart secretly scold, but the face is to make the light color, put on a pair of Tian Dong''s expression, turn a blind eye to the face.


    But unexpectedly, it seems that after seeing ye Lingfeng''s face, Tian Dong knows that he has no hope to retrieve those things. He has never winked at Ye Lingfeng again, and even his face has become calmer.


    Just like the Dragon Boat refined by lie Ming, the speed of the cloud boat in the air is also very peerless. It is only half a day for people in the clouds to see a rolling mountain at the junction of heaven and earth in the distance.


    The mountains are like a dragon across the earth, towering with ancient trees, secluded and desolate. Above the mountains, there is a light gray fog, which cuts off people''s sight and makes them unable to see clearly.


    "Here comes Tianling mountain!" After seeing the mountains, he stood up slowly and gazed at the front. There seemed to be some reminiscence in his eyes. He murmured word by word, as if there were some memories hidden in the mountain.


    Is this Tianling mountain? When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, he also got up in a hurry and fixed his eyes on the rolling mountains in the distance. As far as he could see, the Lingshan mountain on that day seemed to be similar to the Feilai mountain. It had the same feeling of desolation.


    However, what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that since he was in the range of Tianling mountain, why could he not see any friars flying above the mountain? The whole sky was empty and there was no one.


    Hum! At the moment when this idea came to his mind, the cloud boat that had been sailing steadily all the way suddenly clattered. Then, as if by a powerful traction, straight down.


    "Sit down, Lingshan is very treacherous on this day. There are taboo forces in the sky. They are blocking people''s flight!" Gan Xinli seemed to have expected this. After a deep voice, he manipulated the cloud boat to keep it stable and swung his palm to hit the boat down.With the help of this anti earthquake force, the cloud boat, which is falling down like a broken kite, barely landed on the ground.


    "You''re late, you Taoist friends of xiyunzong. The disciples of Qingxu gate, Wanjia, Qianmo cave, wushigong and Shenyao gate have arrived, but you are left with the Wei family! "


    Before he was ready to leave, he took Ye Lingfeng and others to walk out of the cloud boat. After a flash of green shadow, a Taoist priest dressed up in E Guan Bo Dai with a clear face appeared on the Bank of the cloud boat, with a proud face and a light way.


    "Master Ling Yunzi actually came here. It seems that Qingxu gate really pays attention to the affairs of Tianling mountain this time." After hearing this sound, willing to leave, he motioned Ye Lingfeng and others to leave from the cloud boat, and arched to the middle-aged Taoist.


    Ling Yunzi? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned and turned to look at the Taoist. He really wanted to see, according to lie Ming, what Ling Yunzi looked like when he was defeated from Yuanying realm to Jindan realm instead of encircling Wu Tian.

 Chapter 1828

    Looking at Ling Yunzi, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that there is a kind of specious feeling that the golden elixir realm is mixed with the Yuanying realm. It''s hard to find out what his cultivation is.


    "Qingxumen, as the leader of Beihuang, naturally should be concerned about this matter, which involves the life and death of all living beings in Beihuang." Ling Yunzi snorted coldly, and then said haughtily, "we are not as procrastinating as some aristocratic families."


    Willing to leave dry smile twice, did not respond, there is no face of embarrassment. He knew that Ling Yunzi didn''t look up to Xie yunzong at all. This was not about Xie yunzong, but about the Wei family who had not arrived so far.


    "Master Ling Yunzi''s words are interesting. There are so many families in Beihuang. When did you become the leader of Qingxu gate?"


    But at this time, along the distant mountains and forests, there was a sudden cold laughter. The voice changed very fast. Soon, a young man with beautiful features appeared in front of all the people, saying:


    "the reason why we Wei family came late is just because we are a little far away from here. Procrastination is something you can use for yourself, elder Right. After all, we haven''t used up any elixir like you. It''s a drag to waste decades of time... "


    This young man has a pretty face, and looks like a jade, which gives people a kind of feeling similar to a monster. But what this mouth says is just like a poisonous snake. It bites people three inches. It makes people hate it.


    The past of Ling Yunzi and Wu Tian can be said to be a case in the heart of all monks in Beihuang, and it is also the most difficult thing for Ling Yunzi to say. Although this matter has been spread all over Beihuang, few people dare to mention it in front of him. But this young man, with these words, poked his weakness, exhausted the power of ridicule, and made him feel ashamed and hot.


    Wei Wuxian! After hearing this, ye Lingfeng and Ling Yunzi gnash their teeth, a hate to the bone expression is different, although the face has not changed, but the heart is filled with a strong sense of joy.


    Before that, when he heard that the Wei family would also send people to Tianling mountain, he thought that with Wei Wuxian''s character, he would not miss the excitement. And the picture in front of him also confirmed that the guess in his mind was right.


    This is the first time that ye Lingfeng has seen his old friend in wanchu holy land since the destruction of wanchu holy land. This makes him want to get close to the past and ask who has survived the disaster.


    But unfortunately, now he disguised as Zhou Ling, surrounded by a group of people, there is no chance to deal with Wei Wuxian.


    "I''m really sorry, Daoyou lingyunzi. Our Wei family is too far away from here. On the way, we happened to meet a magnolia with cold marrow. It''s suitable for the little master to use, so it''s delayed for some time." At this time, along the Wei Wuxian behind, suddenly an old voice sounded.


    According to the reputation, the speakers were two old men in black, one on the left and the other on the right, arched in a fan shape behind Wei Wuxian.


    These two old people are the two old people who escorted Wei Wuxian to wanchu holy land.


    Yulan! As soon as the old man''s voice fell, there was an exclamation in the field. Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at Wei Wuxian more. Magnolia hansui is a rare elixir, especially for monks in mingquanjing. Nourishing Magnolia hansui with mingquanjing can greatly improve the success rate of jiedan in the future.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. This boy is really in the spring of life! After looking at Wei Wuxian, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a unique breath of life spring from each other, and it is obvious that there are many life springs.


    When he was young, he entered the realm of life spring, and the number of life springs opened up was not small. This boy used to be a genius every day. Was he really boasting.


    "Doll, you are young. I don''t care about you. I''ll take care of my mouth in the future. Don''t forget the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth. Otherwise, no matter what genius it is, sooner or later, it will fall because of broken mouth. " Ling Yunzi snorted coldly and chided coldly at Wei Wuxian.


    After knowing that Wei Wuxian was the young master of the Wei family, Ling Yunzi was angry, but he also knew that the matter of Lingshan today was very important, so he could not easily get angry, so he took it easy and pretended to be generous and ignored it.


    But even so, his words also vaguely with a hint of threat, warning Wei Wuxian not to be too arrogant.


    "It''s better to fall and die than to live with shame!" Wei Wuxian is tit for tat and never gives in. He doesn''t take Ling Yunzi''s threat seriously.


    "You..." Ling Yunzi is completely angry and points to Wei Wuxian. He looks fierce and angry.


    The meaning of Wei Wuxian''s words is to accuse him of not living in the world when he was defeated by Empress Wu.


    This kind of sarcasm made him hate Wei Wuxian to the bone. He wished he could crush the little guy to death.


    "Master, calm down. Now that all the people have come, it''s still important to enter Tianling mountain." At this time, a soft voice suddenly rang out in the field, saying: "little brother, you are not big, but you have a good temper. Don''t forget that peace is the most important thing in everything. Take a step back and bear the calm for a while."Words fall, originally some noisy field, but it is a moment into silence. Countless people''s eyes, instantly focused on the sound of the location, and then eyes like something stuck, can''t move.


    The one who said this was a girl wearing a white Changsha hat.


    Although the girl''s face could not be seen, she was quite tall, with slender waist and double peaks. A white skirt swaying in the wind, more like scallion white, straight a pair of jade legs looming, a few people''s spirits to hook in the past.


    The girl seems to have been used to the look of people in the room.


    Let these eyes fall directly on the body, can still stand in the same place, let the eyes converge, do not dodge.


    What a charming skill! Even ye Lingfeng, after staring at the girl for a while, set the star to move and erase the desire rising from the bottom of his heart, making his mind return to its normal state.


    This young girl was the master Yue Mingxin who he had seen at the Dan appreciation meeting that day.


    That day, she just sat and hid her most enchanting lower body under her white skirt. Today, she got up and added a little enchanting.

 Chapter 1829

    Turning to look around, ye Lingfeng finds that all the people in the room are staring at yuemingxin with admiration except him. Even if it is such senior people as Gan Xinli and Ling Yunzi, their eyes are just like those young people. They look at her with admiration and infatuation, and they can''t move their eyes.


    This woman''s flattering skill is very important. It''s invisible. If she tries her best, I don''t know how far she will go.


    After entering Tianling mountain, it''s better to keep away from this girl and not have too much contact with her.


    Find this behind the scenes, ye Lingfeng heart quickly out of a decision, think this woman''s flattery is absolutely more than this.


    At this time, the moon under the veil seems to be particularly satisfied with the performance of the people around, looking around through the eyes of the veil. When her eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng and found that the other party was not as obsessed as others, but a thoughtful look, her eyes couldn''t help a little, and some surprise gathered on Ye Lingfeng.


    "Who are you? How do you know I have a big temper, but I''m not as big as I am?" Taking advantage of yuemingxin''s eyes to leave others, Wei Wuxian''s expression finally returned to normal. But when he thought that he had just been lured away, his face turned red, but his mouth was not willing to be outdone. In particular, the last word "the same size" accentuated his tone.


    "Little brother, it seems that your mouth is not only poisonous, but also unforgiving. However, your age does not conform to these words..." After hearing Wei Wuxian''s words, Yueming''s heart trembles for a short time, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth, he whispers.


    Obviously, she knew the unfinished meaning of Wei Wuxian''s words, but she didn''t want to point it out.


    "You don''t want to be young. Age is never a problem. If you don''t try it yourself, you will never know. If you like it, I can show it to you sometime in private. " Wei Wuxian had no shame at all. He still raised his head and said haughtily.


    Yue Mingxin seems to be amused by Wei Wuxian''s words. She raises her cherry mouth under the gauze and says with a smile, "little brother, I''d better wait for you to grow up for another two years, and then say this kind of bastard words to my sister."


    "Well, don''t make any more noise!" Just as yuemingxin''s voice fell, a middle-aged man in a sea blue robe came out of the crowd. Looking around, he said, "we''re here to explore Tianling mountain, not to fight."


    "Wanning elder brother of Wanjia, you are here too. Just in the crowd, I didn''t see you." Wei Wuxian grinned.


    This man is the second generation leader of Wanjia. It is said that he may become the new leader of Wanjia in the future. Although his cultivation is in the flawless elixir, it is said that he has the strength to impact Yuanying. The reason why they didn''t choose to make a breakthrough was that they wanted to find the right wood property to fit their way of getting close to nature.


    "Little guy, don''t be so small..." Wan Ning took a look at Wei Wuxian and said in a warm voice, "I''ve been to Wei''s house before. Seeing your father is just a way to call him a friend. You and I are in the same generation. Isn''t that a mess? "


    Wei Wuxian smell speech, face immediately show embarrassed color, this Wan Ning seems honest, but a mouth actually don''t forgive people.


    "People have come together. If you don''t do business any more, we''ll have to go ahead." And at this time, along a corner of the field, suddenly there was a rough, low and dull voice.


    According to the reputation, the speaker is a young monk in mingquanjing, who is shirtless, wearing only dark brown leather shorts, smeared with oil, and his muscles are like knives and axes, shining with bronze in the sun.


    Although the young monk''s figure is very good, it is a perfect masterpiece of nature. But his face is very ordinary, the only thing that makes people feel different is that it is clearly a young face, but it is full of the color of wind and frost.


    And because of this kind of wind and frost color, his one stop there will give people a unique sense of stability that other young friars don''t have. That kind of feeling makes people feel that even if the sky falls down at the next moment, it won''t make him have too much fluctuation.


    That kind of calm, not deliberately affectation, but like after a lot of tempering, naturally revealed.


    What''s more, it seems that the young monk''s identity is quite high in Qianmo grottoes. On that day, he bought dragon and tiger elixir from ye Lingfeng and swallowed it. Then he broke through to the bronze body. Lemo, who was the pride of Qianmo Grottoes three days ago, could only stand behind him.


    "Shahan, the thousand devil''s cave has even sent you this first day pride!"


    Seeing the visitor, Wei Wuxian''s eyes could not help but slightly jump twice. For the first time, his voice was no longer as cynical as before, but with a trace of dignity. He seemed to respect Shahan in front of him.


    Hearing Wei Wuxian say the word "Shahan", the crowd in the room suddenly heard a low noise, and everyone''s eyes, almost at the same moment, focused on Shahan.


    Shahan is a disciple of Qianmo grottoes. He has no outstanding talent in physical training. In the first five years of his visit to Qianmo grottoes, he was not well-known. The only purpose that makes people feel a little pity is that Shahan has the great perseverance that ordinary people do not have at all.In order to improve his cultivation, he searched through the classics of the thousand demon caves and found an extremely ancient method of forging the body.


    This method is to burn and forge the body with the unique flame of the thousand demons in the thousand demons cave, so as to transform itself.


    The flame of thousand demons is the flame of thousand demons in the center of the cave. It''s full of fire, and it''s full of demons. Once you step into the fire, you will lose your guard and die.


    In the past, it was not that there were no disciples of Qianmo Grottoes who tried this method, but most of them could not bear the pain of the flame and gave up halfway.


    But when Shahan learned this method, he really stepped into the flames of thousands of demons. At the beginning, all the disciples who worshipped in the thousand demon Grottoes with him felt that Shahan was crazy and had ordinary talent. They dared to use this kind of fateful way to improve their accomplishments.


    Not only they, but also the elders of the thousand demons cave, felt that the courage of Shahan''s action, though pitiful, was not a wise choice.


    But what no one thought was that although Shahan was burned almost 70% of his body after entering the thousand devil flame for the first time, he could hardly get out of bed. But the next day, he stepped into the flames again.

 Chapter 1830

    The most amazing thing is that his persistence lasted for seven years.


    At the beginning, countless people laughed at him and thought that he could only persist for half a year at most, but later, the time began to slowly extend. Until the end, when the word Shahan was mentioned, there was only solemn respect in the thousand demon grottoes.


    As the saying goes, it takes three days to test a jade and seven years to identify its material.


    Seven years of thousands of demons burning, so that Shahan has almost transformed, the whole person from the inside out of a new look.


    When the eighth year of the Qianmo Grottoes was held, Shahan, who had never participated in the Dabi, quietly named himself. With the opening of the curtain of Dabie, what happened was astonishing.


    Shahan''s momentum is just like sitting on a rocket, crushing all his opponents and directly entering the final, against the previous Qianmo grotto, jiaolichuan on the first day.


    The process of that war is not too much to describe as a flash of lightning. Just one punch, just one punch. Shahan smashed the pride of Lichuan''s first day and became history.


    Until then, all the people really realized that this guy, who was regarded as a joke by them at first, and then made them feel awed, had grown up to a terrifying stage that they had to look up to.


    According to the inspection of the elders of the thousand demon Grottoes at that time, after so many years of forging, Shahan''s body has broken through the copper body, reaching the peak level of the copper body that even some of the golden elixirs in the thousand demon Grottoes haven''t reached, just one step away from the silver body.


    After the war, Shahan became famous in Qianmo grottoes. Even in other places of Beihuang, there are many legends about him. There are even some spiritual monks who say that Shahan is probably the first young man of this generation in Beihuang, and his future achievements can not be underestimated.


    A young man with ordinary talent was the first of the younger generation in Beihuang. It is no exaggeration to call such a thing a miracle.


    Everyone knows that behind this miracle, what hardships Shahan has endured and what efforts he has made.


    It is precisely because of this belief that Shahan has a calmness far beyond his peers.


    Even after the achievement of this great fame, Shahan did not stop there. His life was just like that when he was not famous. Every day, 70% of the time is still spent in the flames of thousands of demons, quietly forging the body.


    Such a person of the same age, even if he is proud of himself, should be treated seriously and not insulted.


    "It wasn''t zongmen who asked me to come here, but I chose to come here." Hearing Wei Wuxian''s words, Shahan calmly responded, then looked around the room and said: "everyone has come. You''d better discuss the matter of entering the mountain as soon as possible, and don''t delay any longer."


    After that, Shahan went back to the disciples of the thousand demon grottoes and regained his silence. Even that silence seemed to make people feel that he was a bit dull.


    It''s not Qianmo cave that asked him to come, but Shahan himself chose to come to Tianling mountain? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved slightly in his heart and caught a crucial message. Shahan is determined. In order to forge himself, he can bathe in the flame of thousands of demons for seven years. Since he abandoned the flame of thousands of demons and came here, it shows that there may be something more important for him in Tianling mountain.


    It''s very important for Shahan to value something, especially physical training! This sentence, let Ye Lingfeng suddenly firm, after entering Tianling mountain, we should pay more attention to this person''s movement, see what his goal is.


    "Shahan Daoyou is right. Now that all the people are here, let''s discuss how to enter the mountain." Hearing this, Wanning nodded, then looked around and said, "we Wanjia suggest that we join hands to enter Tianling mountain. Maybe we can win more."


    "Not right..." As soon as Wanning''s voice fell, Ling Yunzi shook his head and said, "the rules of Tianling mountain are special. The higher the cultivation level, the greater the risk of entering the mountain. I suggest that we should go our own way and disperse to achieve more success."


    "Qianmo Grottoes agrees with the proposal of Qingxu gate. After entering the mountain, it''s better to go it''s own way. After leaving the mountain, they will talk about their own discoveries." To everyone''s surprise, for the first time, Qianmo cave, which has always been at odds with Qingxu, agreed to their proposal.


    Wei Wuxian was equally arrogant and said to heaven, "we don''t need any help from the Wei family. We can enter the mountain by ourselves."


    "Shenyaomen is willing to enter the mountain with all families." At this moment, the sharp wave in the area where the divine medicine door is located suddenly says.


    The elder martial brother Li, who was sent by the Shenyao sect to explore the Tianling mountain, was like the Kaiyun sect, with a total of five people.


    Among them, Li Bo and a middle-aged man were in jindanjing, and the other three were monks in mingquanjing. Among the three life springs, Qin Fang and Bai fan are two people who are far away from each other. It seems that they don''t want to contact each other. They are Qin Fang and Bai fan at the Dan appreciation meeting on that day.


    For the decision of Shenyao gate, people in the field were not surprised. The divine medicine sect is the sect of alchemy, which has a lot of contact with the miraculous medicine, while the Wanjia sect is the main road to cultivate nature. The way of the two families coincides and has been very close in the past."The palace of no time is isolated and a group of weak women. It''s better to go along with the Taoist friends of the ten thousand families." After making the decision of shenyaomen, yuemingxin immediately laughs like a silver bell.


    After hearing her words, he left willingly and said, "for the sake of prudence, kaiyunzong also plans to go his own way with each other."


    "If that''s the case, it''s settled. Those who are willing to join my family will go to the mountain together; those who are not willing to join us will go their own way. However, when you get out of the mountain, you should gather here to tell us what you have found, and give the information to the elders of the sect to see if they can find out the truth of the changes in the mountain from these clues. "


    Wanning did not force everyone''s proposal. After hearing the speech, he nodded and then said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go into the mountain."


    As the voice fell, Wan Ning nodded slightly to Yue Mingxin and Li Bo, then led the thousands of children behind him to the mountains.


    Although Tianling mountain is vast, the starting point of its ups and downs is a long and narrow mountain. Therefore, after entering Tianling mountain, the four giants and sanzong people did not disperse, but moved forward in silence. After passing this area, they dispersed each other.


    The towering ancient trees in the mountains block out the sun. Except for a little sky light, there is no movement at all. And the mountain forest is to maintain a strange silence, not even the birds and insects, just like all the creatures have disappeared here.

 Chapter 1831

    Seeing this, the faces of the people in the room became a little gloomy. Although Tianling mountain has been a forbidden area since ancient times, it does not mean that there is no life. On the contrary, it was originally a paradise for birds and flowers. Today, however, all the vitality is invisible, which makes people feel that something is wrong.


    After walking for more than ten miles, the long and narrow mountain range finally became much wider.


    But in this area, there are no towering ancient trees, only piles of huge rocks almost two or three people high.


    "What''s wrong with that rock? How can it be so black?" After bypassing a few boulders, the sharp eyed man suddenly noticed that in the gap between the rocks in front of him, there was a large black area, like ink, lying flat on the ground.


    Hearing this, someone explained, "that''s Black Lake! Meeting this lake means entering Tianling mountain. "


    Hearing this, people were shocked to find that the thing lying on the ground like a pool of ink was a huge lake. It is only because the lake water is black, calm and silent that people mistakenly think that there is something wrong with the rock surface.


    The Black Lake is lifeless, and there is no grass on the lakeside. It seems to announce to the world that Tianling mountain is a forbidden place for life.


    The water surface is like ink, the storm is not happy, the dark color, and the ultimate quiet, let people instinctively have a kind of uneasiness.


    "Do you hear that? There seems to be a sound under the lake?" Just after the people slowly approached the Black Lake, a nun in the no time palace suddenly turned pale and said in a trembling voice.


    "The Black Lake is located at the entrance of Tianling mountain. It has been explored by a great monk for a long time. The vitality in the water is extinct, and there is no sign of life." Hearing this sound, a Qingxu sect disciple laughed casually. When he got close to the Black Lake, his magic weapon was lifted and a white light splashed down into the water. Then he said, "the younger martial sister of wuxiangong is so suspicious that she is afraid of the wind..."


    WOW! White light into the Black Lake, suddenly splashed countless water, sprinkled on the shore. However, the water in the Black Lake is quite strange. Although it looks black, it is no different from ordinary lake water after splashing on the rock surface.


    "See, there''s nothing in Black Lake. There''s no need to worry about it..." After looking at the Black Lake rippling on the water due to the bombardment, the Qingxu disciple said with confidence to the flawless maid in waiting.


    Looking at this, the people in the field were relieved. Just as this person said, because the Black Lake is located at the entrance of Tianling mountain, which is a must pass place, there was a monk who explored it and said that there was no living thing in the lake.


    WOW! WOW! WOW! But just as his voice fell, the black fog water suddenly began to become uneasy, and the lake kept beating around from the middle, sending out the sound of waves beating on the rocks.


    What''s going on? This situation and scene made the Qingxu disciple feel stunned. He was very clear about his strength. With the attack he had just made on the Black Lake, he would not let the lake swell so badly.


    But this is also the most puzzling place. He can''t do this step, and there are no creatures in the Black Lake. How can it be so?


    WOW! But before he could figure out what was going on, the ripples in the Black Lake became bigger and bigger, and then a huge dark shadow gradually floated from the bottom of the water. The more it floated, the bigger the shadow became, almost occupying the whole surface of the lake.


    After a few breaths, the shadow gradually came out of the water. It was like a huge black reef, but different from the surrounding rocks, the black reef had a metal like texture and luster.


    "What is this?" The lifeless black lake will float things, everyone was surprised by this scene.


    Click! Click! In a twinkling, the black reef suddenly began to crack. Cracks filled the whole black reef with the speed visible to the naked eye, like an egg breaking.


    Not only that, along with the rupture of the reef, there was a rough groan like the friction of gold and iron. The sound was very painful, like the creature that made the sound was trying to break free from something.


    "Hurry up After staring at the broken black reef for a moment, Wan ningru sensed something, gave a wink to the ten thousand children and the people of wushigong and shenyaomen, and then swept to the rocks behind the Black Lake.


    Click! But just as the three families left, the cracks of the black reef finally widened, and the stones, like falling rocks, fell heavily into the Black Lake water, setting off a black wave.


    Until then, all the people in the field finally saw that there was a huge creature hidden in the floating black reef. The creature looked like a calf, struggling to break through the black rock around it.


    "What kind of beast is this?" Everyone was stunned. They had never seen such a creature. Its shape was similar to that of a cow, but its whole body seemed to be made of metal, shining with the unique luster and texture of metal.


    At first glance, this fierce beast is just like a sculpture made of black iron. But that pair of bull''s eyes mixed with red blood is daunting. What''s more, unlike an ordinary cow, it has only one leg and no horns on its head.After the black ox came out of the stone, he kept opening his mouth to the sky, as if trying to make a sound.


    But unfortunately, no matter how many times it tries, it can only make a whimpering sound.


    "Whatever you are, kill first!" Seeing this scene, the Qingxu sect disciple who used the weapon to hit the Black Lake before suddenly turned on his mana and urged the weapon to hit the black ox hard, trying to kill him.


    Roar! At the moment when the magic weapon was about to break, the black ox, who opened his mouth thousands of times, finally made a sound.


    That low voice, at first, is like thunder from the horizon, violent sound waves, can be called deafening!


    As soon as the voice sounded, everyone in the room felt that the sky was spinning and the eyes were full of stars without any hesitation. It was only after the ears were sealed with both hands that they felt a little better.


    But the terrible picture is not over yet. With the shrill roar of the black ox, the dark sky turned into the bottom color of the pot. It was so gloomy that one could hardly see his fingers.


    Then, suddenly, there was a dazzling light, accompanied by harsh sound, from the clouds that covered the place.


    Click! A thick bowl of fiery lightning suddenly fell from the air without any sign, and directly fell on the weapon that the Qingxu disciples hit the black ox. The lightning was extremely fierce and powerful. At one touch, the magic weapon was broken.

 Chapter 1832

    Hiss! As soon as this scene appeared, the people in the field couldn''t help taking a long breath of air. In the realm of heaven, although there are many fierce beasts, there are not many who use electric shock. Like this head in front of us, it is the only one who can control the thunder.


    Before everyone in the room came to his senses, Heiniu pointed his only foot towards the water, and then snatched away the Qingxu disciple who was shivering because his weapon was broken by lightning.


    Under the chaos of Fangcun, the Qingxu disciple didn''t have time to make any response at all. He could only watch the strange black ox and rushed to the front. Without waiting for his hand to stop, the black ox''s mouth opened and it was biting his throat.


    Whoa! With one bite, the blood spattered out along the artery like a fountain, spilled all over the body like a black ox made of black iron, not to mention, but also a lot of blood spilled into the Black Lake. The dark red blood and the Black Lake water are interwoven, and many dark ripples are outlined in the lake water, which looks very strange.


    "Kui Niu!" After this scene, someone in the field finally screamed out and recognized the real identity of the black cow.


    Its shape is like a cow, ink body without horn, a foot, in and out must be accompanied by wind and thunder, sound like thunder, shock through thousands of miles, its name is Kui!


    After hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly recalled an ancient book he had read when he was in Jiufeng academy, which recorded Kui Niu. Now in retrospect, the records in the book are almost the same as the beast in front of us.


    The reason why I can''t remember its identity at the first time is that it is recorded in the classics of Jiufeng Academy. In the last dark turmoil, Kui Niu was robbed, and all ethnic groups had disappeared.


    But no one thought that today, from the bottom of the Black Lake in Tianling mountain, a Kui cow would emerge.


    Not only that, as many people can see, this Kui Niu should have been blocked in the big stone at the bottom of the Black Lake before, because of the chance, it would break out of the stone. But it is not because of the Qingxu disciple''s bombardment on the Black Lake, but because the time has come.


    In this situation, people can not help doubting for the first time whether it is true that the dark turmoil is about to begin. Otherwise, how could even Kui Niu, who was already extinct in the legend, come out.


    "Qingxu sect disciple, listen to my command and form a circle to kill this tusk!" Before ye Lingfeng wakes up from the shock of Kui Niu''s appearance, Ling Yunzi''s face changes slightly, and his eyes flash with joy, cheering to the remaining Qingxu disciples.


    As the voice falls, the disciples of Qingxu sect quickly fan out and march towards the Kui Niu. The magic weapons in their hands shine like flies. They weave a big net in the air and put their heads under the cover of Kui Niu, as if to block it.


    And Ling Yunzi''s eyes were more blazing. After a pair of short swords flew out of his palm, he turned into two gods, one green and one purple, and went to Kui Niu''s eyes.


    I don''t know what kind of material these swords are made of. When I met Lei Mang, who was transferred by Kui Niu, it was completely intact. With a single blow, I pierced the swords and kept on going, leaving a bloodstain on Kui Niu''s eyelid.


    This guy is going to kill this cow and make a magic weapon with its leather! See this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately aware of the intention of Ling Yunzi. According to legend, the sound of Kui cattle is like thunder, because of the extraordinary sound of leather. The drum like magic weapon made of its skin can sound for hundreds of miles. When you fight against people, you only need to hit one to confuse people.


    Roar! Kui Niu''s eyelids hurt. It seems that Kui Niu finally wakes up from his deep sleep. Knowing that the people around him are not good at it, Kui Niu immediately raises his head to the sky and roars, thunder comes down, and along his whole body, he flies up from countless tiny arcs and strikes at magic weapons in the air.


    Every flash of lightning blooms, even if a piece of Qingxu sect disciple''s magic weapon explodes, it looks like fireworks.


    "This Kui ox is in its heyday, and its cultivation is comparable to that of yuanyingjing. You are not its opponent. Take advantage of this beast''s bad nature, and leave quickly!" At this time, rosefinch suddenly solemnly to the Ye Lingfeng sound way.


    Let''s go! Without any hesitation, after hearing the rosefinch''s words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept around and flew up to one side.


    At the same time ye Lingfeng swept away, xiyunzong''s ganxinli, Tiandong, Wenli and Jinqing also left here at the same time; not only they, but also the monks of Wanjia, shenyaomen and wushigong quickly evacuated. Only Wei Wuxian and qingxumen remained in place.


    Ye Lingfeng left the position, just and no time palace brush by. Seeing his back, Yue Mingxin''s pace suddenly stagnated.


    Until ye Lingfeng''s figure has disappeared in the stone cluster in the distance, she is still staring at that direction, and has not recovered.


    "Heart, what''s the matter?" To see her strange, a black haired shawl, eyes and eyebrows picturesque no time palace Jindan friar doubts.


    Yue Mingxin''s face under the gauze was slightly stunned. Then he said, "the monk who just passed didn''t get any influence when I used to use Tianmo Meishu. It was just a moment before he returned to normal."


    "Look, he''s from xiyunzong. He should be a disciple of xiyunzong..." After hearing the words, monk Jindan of no time palace suddenly changed his face. He couldn''t help looking at the position where ye Lingfeng had disappeared. When he found that he couldn''t see anyone, he was shocked and said, "I just thought that the one who came to the cloud sect this time was willing to leave. But I didn''t expect that there was such an outstanding disciple.""Well, let''s go quickly. If that Kui cow is crazy, it''s not easy to get away." At this time, Yue Mingxin didn''t say much. After nodding, he recovered and chased after the army of Fang Wanjia and shenyaomen.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng has passed through the stone clumps and entered the deep forest.


    Not only that, after entering the dense forest, he immediately changed his direction, turned left and right, and then rushed to the deep forest.


    The reason for this is very simple, that is, ye Lingfeng wants to throw away those people from yunzong. Especially Wen Li and Jin Qing, who are out of their wits. With these two people here, no matter what he does, he has to tie his hands and feet.


    In this way, he stayed in the deep forest for a moment, and saw that there was no movement around him, then he continued to move forward.


    The scope of Tianling mountain is huge. Ye Lingfeng burst forward for more than half an hour, but he didn''t rush out of the dense forest. However, it was very quiet along the way. There were no people or fierce animals.


    "Master lie, have you ever been here?" After stopping to take a breath, ye Lingfeng sends a message to lie Ming in the mud pill palace.


    Lie Ming shook his head and said he didn''t know where he was.

 Chapter 1833

    The scope of Tianling mountain is too large. Although lie Ming explored it, the area he explored was just a drop in the ocean.


    I don''t know where the old guy is and why he chose such a place to stay!


    After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng gives up the plan to let lie Ming direct the way and starts to think about how to find Wu Tian.


    The appearance of Kui Niu makes Ye Lingfeng feel more uneasy. Although he was not sure whether it was related to the dark turmoil of naluoshizi, he confirmed that something unusual had happened in Tianling mountain.


    In this way, if these changes make Wu Tian feel that this is not a place to live for a long time and leave, the only clue about the whereabouts of his parents will be broken. Since then, the sea of people, want to find again, difficult.


    Boom! But just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, there was a violent roar in his ear.


    Then, from the gap between the branches and leaves of those towering giant trees above his head, he saw a mountain in the distance, which broke away from the middle without any sign. Countless pieces of gravel and soil, like hailstones flying all over the sky, smashed in all directions.


    Not only that, as far as he can see, there are many pieces of rocks falling towards his position.


    Damn, Lingshan is really a forbidden place for death on this day. If you are not careful, you will give your life here.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s face sank, he turned around without any hesitation and rushed to the opposite direction of the rocks.


    Although I don''t know what happened in that mountain, I can feel that the appearance of Kui Niu is absolutely not a good thing. And even a mountain can crack, which is not the existence he can touch.


    Although the mountain was out of sight after several miles, ye Lingfeng could still hear the roar of the huge stones falling down behind him. It is obvious that the aftereffects of the mountain collapse have not yet stopped.


    I don''t know if any of the people who had just left approached the mountain and were involved in the dilemma of rock flying. If this is the case, we can only hope for our own happiness.


    After thinking that he would not be affected by the aftereffects of the collapse of the mountains, ye Lingfeng looked around to see what environment he was in.


    As far as you can see, the sky is dim. Several people are embracing thick ancient trees everywhere. The bark is thick with a finger. It is covered with green moss and many unknown dark black vines, which block the light completely.


    Go up and see where it is! After ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, his eyes immediately fell on an ancient tree beside him, a vine like a dragon.


    Whoa! He stretched out his hand and pulled it with ten percent of his strength. When he found that the cane had not split, ye Lingfeng immediately pulled the cane and climbed up like an ape. In a short time, he had already arrived at the top of the ancient tree.


    Looking around, I can see that at this moment, others are in the middle of a dense jungle. Within dozens of miles around, there are all huge ancient trees, which are endless. Only in the southwest, there is a ray of light reflected by the waterline.


    Not only that, but he also found that the mountain that had been cracked before had no trace on the ground. There was only a huge brown dent left. It was obvious that a mountain had been leveled.


    What happened there? A mountain was flattened out of thin air! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, but he was afraid to expose his figure, and he didn''t dare to stay in the treetop, so he climbed down the vine.


    Go to the place near the water! Under the tree, after a little thought, ye Lingfeng rushed to the reflective position of the waterline he had just seen. He remembers that when Wu Tian sent him to the virgin forest for training, he once said that the most important thing to live in the mountain forest was to find a water source. Even if he didn''t live near the water, he couldn''t be too far away from the water source.


    Since Wu Tian himself said so at the beginning, the probability of finding him by the water should be a little higher.


    All the way and see, out of about two or three pillars of incense time, ye Lingfeng look slightly changed, eyes suddenly fell on a withered old tree not far in front of him. The size of that old tree is not too big. It''s only about two people embracing each other. In this vast jungle, it''s not a conspicuous tree. According to the tree''s growth, it should be in its prime.


    But it''s strange that there are so many trees in the jungle, no matter which one is alive, but this one is the only one who lives not only in a bad environment, but also in a fertile one. Even the tree in its prime has withered.


    Not only that, the sign of withering of this tree is quite strange, not the natural withering and decay, but the bark presents a kind of withered yellow, on which even the common moss of withered trees does not grow.


    This picture makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little familiar. Even when he is carrying the reincarnation sword, he floats away.


    For this tree, ye Lingfeng was not interested. When he got close to it, his eyes swept towards the root of the dead tree.


    "It''s really dragon blood vine!" Looking at the root of the withered tree, ye Lingfeng suddenly saw that two black vines were twining around several roots of the ancient tree. The vines went deep into the inner part of the ancient tree, as if they were trying to break the ancient tree.This scene is exactly the same as the dragon blood vine he found in the snow mountain with monk Liujing. Obviously, this ancient tree, like the Metasequoia glyptostroboides in the snow mountain, was sucked up by the dragon blood vine and died.


    After joining Jiufeng, ye Lingfeng compared the elixirs in the secular world with those in the classics of Jiufeng Academy. According to the above records, many elixirs that can make people break their heads in the secular world are only common in the realm of heaven.


    But unlike most elixirs, this dragon blood vine, even in the realm of heaven, is still able to make people break their heads.


    Not because of anything else, just because Dracaena has the unique effect of prolonging the life of a plant for ten years.


    In the world of heaven, the monk''s yearning for Shouyuan is far more than the ancient martial arts practitioners in the secular world.


    The longer the longevity, the greater the chance for a monk to improve his state. Ten years is not a long time, but if we use some key time, we can decide whether a monk''s realm will stay in Jindan or Yuanying.


    Therefore, in the realm of heaven, as long as there is dragon blood vine on the auction floor, it will auction out nearly millions of high prices.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the more good things there are. It''s true to ask for wealth in danger." After running the vegetation transformation, ye Lingfeng immediately turned the wheel back to the sword to make a shovel, dug up all the two plants and transplanted them into the Lingtu medicinal field in his elixir field, so that they could continue to grow.

 Chapter 1834

    After everything was sorted out, ye Lingfeng didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he carefully examined the surroundings and determined that there was no sign of dragon blood vine growing around. Then he pressed his excitement and continued to rush to the place where the water reflected.


    In this way, ye Lingfeng continued to walk through the forest, but the speed was much slower than at the beginning. When he met some elixir on the road, he stopped to search for it, put it away and set off again.


    However, although he knew that if the spirit seeking beast was released, the harvest would certainly be greater, but for him now, the elixir is only secondary. The most important thing is to get to the riverside as soon as possible to see if he can find any trace of Wu Tian.


    But even so, along the way, there are four or five more precious elixirs in Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field.


    All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng, who is in the process of moving forward, suddenly stagnates. Without hesitation, he hides behind an ancient tree and sweeps forward with his spare light.


    On an ancient branch not far ahead, there was a dog sized white haired beast hanging upside down. The body was broken and dripping thick scarlet blood down the neck.


    Patta! Patta! The scarlet blood fell on the withered leaves, making a sound like rain beating banana, and the smell of blood spread slowly in all directions because of the mountain wind.


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng stopped was that he smelled the rich blood.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also judged that the death time of the white haired beast was no more than half an hour, or even shorter.


    Looking around carefully for a long time, ye Lingfeng came out of the back of the ancient tree, stepped through the clouds, and landed in front of the white beast.


    When ye Lingfeng came near, he found that this fierce white haired beast was about the size of a dog. Its white fur was crystal clear as snow, and it was shining with a color similar to oily light. It gave people a kind of oily touch.


    But the head of the white haired beast has been missing, so people can''t tell what kind of beast it is. However, through the fracture position of the fierce beast''s neck, which is as neat as a knife and axe, it should be able to determine that this guy should not have died in the hands of his fierce beasts in Tianling mountain, but probably in the hands of the friars with sharp weapons.


    Who killed this fierce beast, the monk who entered Tianling mountain with himself, or the old Wu Tianna?


    After reaching out and feeling the blood flowing from the neck of the white haired beast, ye Lingfeng threw the corpse aside, and then followed the reflection of the waterline.


    Although Tianling mountain is not dry, there are not many places to replenish water. As ye Lingfeng can see, in this primeval forest, only the water source of that river is clean. As long as there are people living here, we can''t do without this river.


    Whoa! But just as ye Lingfeng stepped forward, there was a sudden sound of breaking air among the decaying branches and leaves piled up along the ground. Then, a dark blue slender thing suddenly shot out at him from the ground.


    That dark cyan slender thing''s speed is extremely fast, just a breath, to the leaf Ling breeze neck front, want to pierce it.


    Bang! However, the dark cyan slender things are faster, but ye Lingfeng''s reaction speed is faster. When the dark blue slender thing hit, he raised his right hand and squeezed it firmly in the palm of his hand when he touched his neck.


    After holding it, ye Lingfeng found that the dark blue slender thing was a strange vine.


    Hum! To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the cane seemed to have incredible spirituality. After he grasped it, the straight cane became soft instantly. Then, like a flexible rope, it wrapped around his wrist and gave him a severe strangulation.


    What''s more, when the vines began to move, a row of dark green spines grew on the surface of the original smooth vines, which was like a row of sawteeth. They were hard to bite off and wanted to cut off Ye Lingfeng''s arm directly.


    The change of the vine is very strange. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s amazing physique, his right hand would be broken even with his wrist.


    But even so, after the sharp stab, it still left a row of white teeth marks on his wrist.


    After a closer look, ye Lingfeng found that there was a lot of blood on the vine. It was bright red and fresh.


    It turned out that the head of the white haired beast was not cut off by the monk''s weapon, but by this cane.


    After seeing the blood, ye Lingfeng immediately determined the truth of the death of the fierce beast he had seen before.


    "Come out!" After confirming this point, Ye Ling gave a cold chide, with his right hand full of strength, holding the cane and pulling it again.


    Bang! The dead leaves and humus on the ground were suddenly scattered when they were pulled down. A large mass of earthy yellow spherical things flew out of the broken leaves and rocks. After flying into the air, the soil scattered, revealing a dark red appearance.


    It''s a plant bulb like thing, but it looks like a plant, but like an animal, it has a mouth in the middle of the bulb. And the cane that he is holding now is sticking out of his mouth.It looked like the vine was the tongue of a bulbous thing.


    "It''s cannibal vine..." Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking happy.


    He has seen the record of this object in the classics of Jiufeng Academy. This is a kind of creature between plants and animals, and different from ordinary plants, this cannibal vine can not absorb nutrients from the soil, so it needs to swallow blood food to supply nutrients to the body.


    As for the scene just now, it is obvious that it killed the white haired murderer, devoured his head, hung the body there, waited for the bloody smell to disperse, and then attracted some prey for it to kill. However this thing luck is not good, did not attract fierce beast, but attracted Ye Lingfeng.


    Although cannibal vine is between plants and animals, its tenacity is incomparable, so it is very suitable to make whips.


    Most importantly, in the center of cannibal bulb, the absorbed nutrients will be accumulated and turned into a crystal nucleus.


    nucleation is the essence of cannibalism, and it is a valuable material to refine the golden Dan injury.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t accept what he had sent to the door. As soon as the reincarnation sword swung, the cold light released


    After a few breaths, the vine shoots from the mouth of the cannibal is broken by roots; as for its bulb, it is also cut open by Ye Lingfeng with reincarnation sword, from which a green crystal of finger belly size and a small section of white hexagonal crystal are exposed.

 Chapter 1835

    According to Ye Lingfeng, the green crystal stone about the size of belly is the crystal core of cannibal vine recorded in ancient books. But ye Lingfeng didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t feel the medicinal properties of the small piece of white hexagonal crystal.


    Although he didn''t understand what it was, ye Lingfeng still put it in the storage ring, and then rushed to the riverside without stopping.


    Half a day later, ye Lingfeng stood in front of a towering giant tree, and in the air in front of him, there were twenty or thirty giant wasps about the length of an ordinary person''s arms, all covered with yellow and black stripes, and the tail needles were one finger long.


    And at this moment, the one who is confronting with these wasps is the strange mosquito that broke through after swallowing a hundred medicines in the sea of stars.


    The tail needle of the wasp flashing blue and cold light is terrible, but the long and cold mouthpiece of the strange mosquito is even more terrible.


    After a moment of confrontation, the wasps seemed to be in fear and wanted to fly backward.


    But unfortunately, the strange mosquito did not give them a chance to leave. When they were ready to leave, their wings shook, and a strange trace passed in the air, which immediately appeared behind the wasps.


    Then, its cold and long mouthpiece, like a silver needle, quickly penetrated the bodies of the wasps, making them into a bunch of tarnished and shriveled corpses, leaving only the tail needle still shining with dark blue poison awn.


    Strange mosquito''s ability to control space is getting stronger and stronger. If this guy grows up, how terrible it will be! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. You should know that these wasps are not only bigger, but also highly toxic. They are not ordinary wasps that drink too much plant juice and fruit juice, but also yellow wasps that drink too much blood.


    This bee is extremely vicious. As soon as it goes out, dozens of them will swarm. Even if there is a common lack of golden elixir friars, they can''t fight against it. But now these guys, under the attack of the strange mosquito, didn''t even have a breath.


    After sucking the remains of the wasp, the strange mosquito mouthpiece swung and dropped the remains to the ground, flapping its wings and flying to Ye Lingfeng''s body. Then it rubbed Ye Lingfeng''s body with the cold mouthpiece that had just harvested dozens of lives. In his cold scarlet eyes, it showed a look similar to a dog''s pleasing to its owner.


    "If you want to stay outside, stay outside." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he didn''t know that the strange mosquito was tired of staying in the Yuling card. He wanted to get some air. When he patted it on the head, he said with a smile.


    Voice down, strange mosquito immediately happy flapping wings, mouth toward Ye Lingfeng rub a few times, flapping wings and take off.


    "Come out for a breath, too..." Looking at the appearance of the strange mosquito, ye Lingfeng puts his mind into the Yu Ling card and laughs at the strange mosquito and the golden silkworm dragon Gu who has yellow poisonous bee tail needles on the ground.


    As the voice fell, a golden light burst out and fell on the tail needles of dozens of wasps. A few moments later, the faint blue light of the hornet''s tail needle swept away and turned into a dull black.


    After swallowing Yiying''s poison, jincanlonggu flies to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and rubs Ye Lingfeng''s cheek with his fleshy little horn. It seems that he is grateful for ye Lingfeng''s good meal.


    "Don''t thank me, thank it..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and points to the strange mosquito hovering in front of him.


    But jincanlonggu didn''t seem to hear what he said. He didn''t even look at the strange mosquito and fawn on Ye Lingfeng.


    What is the deep hatred between these two guys? They always look at each other so disagreeably. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help being curious and funny. The strange mosquito also disdains to let the golden silkworm dragon bug feel grateful. After a few flapping of its wings, it flutters and flies to the top of an ancient tree in front of it. After the mouthpiece pokes into the branches and leaves, a bee nest with a big head suddenly falls to the ground.


    The beehive slammed to the ground. After turning, it split a gap and fell out several pupae.


    There are pupae! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a happy look and picked up the hive without hesitation.


    Although the wasps eat meat for a living, they have a common hobby of the wasps, that is, collecting nectar from all kinds of elixirs.


    Because they want to use this nectar to nurture those young bees in the hive, so that they can grow up as soon as possible.


    Because these nectar are the flowers of the elixir, so this nectar has a very strong effect in repairing some dark wounds of the body and bones. In many external auctions, as long as yellow honey appears, it will attract many people''s competition.


    Just now when the hive fell, ye Lingfeng saw that there was a pupa falling inside, so he guessed that there should be honey hidden in the hive.


    When ye Lingfeng carefully broke off the hive, he found a honey sac in the core of the hive.


    The honey bag is about the size of an ordinary fist. It''s full of yellow sticky honey.


    Obviously, these light yellow viscous liquid should be the honey made by dozens of wasps.


    After grinning, ye Lingfeng takes out a jade bottle from the storage ring without hesitation, carefully punctures a small hole in the honey bag, and then pushes the honey in the honey bag towards the jade bottle.In a short time, he filled a bottle, and there was little honey left in the honey bag.


    At this time, after the honey bag shriveled, ye Lingfeng felt that there was a hard foreign body in the honey bag.


    What''s this? When he reached out and broke off the honey bag, a crystal stone with light white crystal light appeared.


    Not only that, after wiping the honey on the crystal, ye Lingfeng found that this crystal was exactly the same as the hexagonal crystal he found in the cannibal vine. Seeing the stone twice in succession, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but wonder and put the crystal stone in front of him.


    This crystal material looks very common, and ordinary quartz is no different, which is full of that kind of milky white flocculent things. And no matter with the change of vegetation or the exploration of mind, we can''t feel any abnormality.


    Is it a coincidence? Holding the crystal for a long time, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help thinking.


    But soon, he gave up the idea. The wasp and the cannibal vine are two very different creatures. However, this kind of white hexagonal spar was found in both of them. How could it be a coincidence.


    However, despite this, ye Lingfeng did not dare to take it lightly. After putting the crystal stone into the storage ring, he took out the honey and carefully analyzed it with a variety of plants to see if there would be any variation in the properties of honey because of the existence of crystal stone.

 Chapter 1836

    After some analysis, the result is a surprise to Ye Lingfeng. However, what surprised him was not the variation of honey, but the high quality of this bottle of honey, which was far beyond his expectation. Ordinary yellow honey, only repair the body and bone damage effect, but this bottle of honey actually has the terrible effect of breaking limbs again!


    What kind of elixir have these wasps collected to make this honey so extraordinary! This discovery made Ye Lingfeng take a breath of air, and his face was shocked. He even couldn''t help looking around.


    As far as he thinks, since the nectar collected by the wasp has the effect of breaking one''s limbs again, the effect of the elixir that makes the nectar produce such effect will only be more extraordinary. It''s not too much to say that it''s a treasure medicine.


    But after thinking about it carefully, ye Lingfeng gave up the plan. The range of honey collecting by the wasp is very wide. It may cover the whole Tianling mountain range. The trade rashly searches for it. Even if it uses the spirit seeking beast, it will not be able to find it. It will only delay the time.


    If you have a chance in the future, you must carefully investigate the Tianling mountains! Even so, ye Lingfeng''s heart was still burning. He felt that if he could explore the Tianling mountains, he would not get less than Feilai mountains.


    "Black emperor, I''ll give you something good to try." When ye Lingfeng is about to put honey into the storage ring, he suddenly shows a sly smile at the corner of his mouth after turning his eyes. He wakes up the sleeping black emperor in the storage ring and drips out two masses of honey.


    Although the wasp is fierce, the honey is as sweet as malt. The honey is so fragrant that people can''t help but move their fingers when they smell it.


    As soon as the taste came out, the black emperor couldn''t help it. He quickly held two lumps of honey in his mouth and couldn''t bear to swallow it immediately. He just narrowed his eyes and let the honey melt in his mouth, feeling the rich fragrance of flowers hidden in it.


    "It seems that even with this hexagonal spar, the efficacy of honey should be no problem..." When the black emperor swallowed the honey completely, ye Lingfeng waited for a moment. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about it, he touched his chin. After a murmur, he said with some regret: "it''s a pity that such a good thing has entered the cat''s mouth..."


    The elixir of amputation is extremely precious. No matter it appears at any auction, it is absolutely priceless. Just now the black emperor swallowed those two small lumps and sold a hundred thousand spirit stone. It should be easy, but now they are all gone.


    "What''s more, ye boy, your heart is more and more black, and you even take Ben Huang as the test drug!" Black emperor smell speech, at the beginning has not tasted, but soon, understand the meaning of Ye Lingfeng, cat claw posture is going to pinch Ye Lingfeng''s neck.


    "It''s good to give you a drink. If it''s cheap, it''s good to sell!" But unfortunately, his anger was just in vain. His fierce attack was just slapped by Ye Lingfeng, and then disappeared immediately. He could only squat on his shoulder to sulk and shed tears.


    Think of it a generation of grandiose, how its wise and powerful existence, now it is taken as a mouse to test medicine.


    "Come on, it''s not far from the river. I hope I can see the traces left by that old thing..." Ye Lingfeng had long been used to the black emperor''s self pity and ignored it. After a low voice, he strode toward the river.


    In addition to looking for Wu Tian, ye Lingfeng also has an idea that he wants to move on and see if he will encounter any fierce animals. Take a closer look at those fierce beasts, whether they also have that kind of white hexagonal spar like cannibal vine and wasp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of the Tianling mountains, in a desolate gravel land covered with thorns, a gray faced young monk was staring at a place in the thorns, his eyes were full of hot.


    This man is the son of ten thousand families. Just when the mountain in the mountains collapsed, ten thousand families, shenyaomen and wushigong were walking there. Before they could react, the towering mountain beside them was like a powder keg ignited under their buttocks. It exploded, and countless rolling stones and trees flew up.


    In desperation, Wanning had to let everyone escape. At that time, he came to the thorny place.


    As soon as he got here, he looked back at the mountain and found that it had been leveled by some incredible force. His heart was filled with despair. But what I didn''t expect was that when he walked forward for a short time, he saw a bright elixir in the thorns ahead.


    He soon saw that it was a blood yuzhilan. This orchid has extraordinary efficacy. After swallowing it, it has the ability to wash and practice the life spring, which can increase the chance of creating a new life spring.


    This son of ten thousand families is a friar of seven life spring. He is only one line away from the perfection of eight life spring. Seeing this orchid, he is immediately moved and forgets his despair. He does not hesitate to go to xueyuzhilan among the thorns and wants to collect it.


    Close to xueyuzhilan, the unique fishy and sweet fragrance of this medicine increased by one point, and the excitement on his face also increased by one point.


    Seeing that he had only two or three steps left, when he reached the distance where he could easily grab xueyuzhilan, the sudden change happened!


    After he stepped into the distance, there was no sign of the thorns that had not moved with him before. Suddenly, the branches and leaves suddenly flew up like the wind and twined around him.Wanjia is known as the first family of Beihuang. Although the son of Wanjia is qimingquan, he is not a layman. Seeing this scene, he was shocked, but at the same time, he quickly pinched the seal code. Suddenly, there were arc-shaped trees on the surface of his body, green and shining, and then they suddenly scattered, like blade like flowers, cutting away at the thorns covered in all directions.


    Whoa! As soon as the wood green blade touched the thorns, there were bursts of breaking sound. Sawdust was flying in the air. Countless broken branches and debris were flying in the air. The thorns that had blocked the sky were swept away.


    Seeing this, the young man was slightly relieved, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. But the next moment, his smile is suddenly solidified, only to see those thorns cut by him, have the speed of the naked eye, pull out new branches, cover again.


    Everything happened in a flash of lightning. This son of ten thousand families had no time to make any resistance, so he was wrapped in the thorns covered by the sky. No matter how he struggled, how he pinched the seal code, it didn''t help.


    Then, the thorns, like snakes coming out of the hole, spread to the inside of his body along his orifices. A few thorns into the body, immediately called him to send out bursts of extremely shrill roar.

 Chapter 1837

    But at this moment, everything has gone to the end. After entering his body, those vines are like dried sponge, and they begin to absorb nutrients from his body, causing his flesh and blood to fly away.


    The speed of thorns is very fast, but after a few breath, the ten thousand children who are wrapped in them disappear. If there were not a few ragged clothes left on the ground, I''m afraid no one would know what happened here.


    "In Tianling mountain, it''s really dangerous step by step. I really came to the right place this time!" At this time, along the thorns from behind an ancient tree not far away, out of a bronze color of the strong man, staring at the ground, murmured.


    The strong man with bronze complexion is the first proud Shahan in the northern region!


    However, today, he is not alone with the disciples of the thousand demon caves, such as Le mo. Not only that, it seems that he has been here for a long time, but because he felt that the brambles growing with blood yuzhilan were far from what he saw, he didn''t rush to get close, instead, he waited for the temptation of the ten thousand children.


    And the final result also confirmed that the sixth sense warning sign in his heart is not groundless, but true.


    Even after he had confirmed that the thorns were far from what he had seen, Shahan still didn''t get close at once. Instead, he looked around the thorns with his eyes, sharp and steady.


    After a long time, if he finally made a decision, his toes moved, his body was like a sharp arrow, and with a "whoosh" sound, he rushed straight at xueyuzhilan among the thorns, as if to pick it from the ground.


    Whoa! At the moment of his body approaching, the brambles that had just absorbed the ten thousand children and had no bones left behind suddenly came back to life. Countless brambles suddenly moved, like countless tentacles, towards him.


    But Shahan did not seem to see the thorns, and his pace was still rapid. Until the thorn bar touched his body, along the surface of his bronze skin, there was a dazzling clear light blooming.


    That kind of light is a kind of copper luster, like a piece of well tempered copper.


    If there is a physical cultivation of Qianmo Grottoes here, you will surely find that the light is the unique performance of the copper body after reaching its peak.


    The brambles came suddenly, and the waving vines pierced Shahan''s body heavily. The sharp branches seemed to pierce countless transparent holes in his body. But a strange scene happened at this moment. With the sound of "click" and "click", all the thorns broke from the middle when they met him.


    And the surface of Shahan''s skin, under such a sharp puncture of thorns, did not even leave a trace of scars, even the slightest white marks, and his whole body was as clean as new.


    Poof! At the moment when the thorn bar broke, Shahan rushed to the front of xueyuzhilan. He thrust his hand toward the ground, just like a sharp blade pouting into the soil. He dug xueyuzhilan out of the soil with one hand.


    Then, his toes moved, holding the blood yuzhilan, quickly and incomparably out of the coverage of the thorns.


    Hoo Under the thorn, and then slightly from the roots of the snow white Zhiyu.


    The branches and leaves of xueyuzhilan are enchanting, but the root and stem are the only effective medicine.


    "Found it!" After cutting off the leaves of xueyuzhilan and leaving only the rhizome, Shahan suddenly felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes. His eyes swept away and saw that the root of xueyuzhilan was wrapped with a white crystal stone. He was very happy.


    He took down the spar and put it in front of his eyes. After careful examination, he was surprised to find that it was a hexagonal spar, which was similar to quartz, and was covered with milky floccules. In addition, it seemed that there was no abnormality.


    After a moment''s silence, Shahan first put the rhizome of xueyuzhilan into the storage ring. After a little hesitation, he pointed to his right arm like a knife, cut a bloodstain, and then pressed the hexagonal spar toward the wound.


    As soon as the crystal stone entered the wound, it came into contact with the blood, and immediately dissolved, and disappeared!


    Then, along the skin surface of his whole body, the veins were like earthworms, and his breathing became more and more urgent, and the bronze skin was a faint sign of silver white.


    At the same time, in a dense jungle full of vines, the moon heart in white is fighting with a python with its body covered with green lines, but its head is white, almost a bucket of water.


    If ye Lingfeng is here, he will surely recognize that the python is a very rare white headed boar. It likes to live in a dark, humid and densely wooded place. A green spot is the best camouflage, and white head is its most obvious feature.


    He is very vicious and vicious. He likes to attack and kill suddenly. Most of the monks in the spring are not his opponents. However, although this animal is fierce, the snake gall hidden in the viscera is a rare good thing.Taking this gall can make people''s eyes sharper and remove all kinds of poisons. What''s more, this gall has an effect that the nun can''t resist at all. That is, taking this gall can delay people''s aging.


    Although the effect of snake gall is not as obvious as zhuyanguo and yangyandan, the difficulty of getting the former two is too high. Although the effect of the latter is slightly worse, it is relatively easier to get some.


    Now, how can yuemingxin miss such a good thing? Naturally, she wants to grab it.


    Although the body size of the white headed weevil is extremely large, its flexibility is far more than that of the ordinary fierce beast. The snake tail climbs all kinds of vines, spits out the head of scarlet snake letter, and twines around the waist of yuemingxin in an instant.


    This is a common method for all poisonous snakes to deal with the enemy. As long as they entangle the enemy firmly and lose the ability to resist, they can increase the pressure on people by constantly tightening the snake until the enemy is exhausted.


    The speed and spirituality of baitoujuan is far from that of the ordinary poisonous snake. It''s just a few breath of Kung Fu. Its flexible body tightly entangles yuemingxin in the middle, and then opens its mouth. Its pale yellow eyes are cold and bites yuemingxin.

 Chapter 1838

    But at the moment of snake kiss, Yue Mingxin can''t see any panic on her face. Just when the scarlet snake letter of the white headed oyster has lifted the veil from her head and the chill can touch her skin, a silver light suddenly appears along her eyes covered by the veil.


    The silver light is extremely strange. It looks like fog but not fog, like cloud but not cloud. It gives people a feeling that as long as the eyes touch it, the spirit will be trapped in it and can''t extricate itself. At the moment when the silver light appeared, the white headed animal''s attack suddenly stopped.


    Then, its huge body tightly wrapped around yuemingxin was scattered on the ground. Its body was like a stiff bamboo pole, lying on the ground, even the most basic convulsions did not appear.


    Brush! At the same time, yuemingxin has a sharp curved knife as thin as a willow leaf and as small as a crescent moon.


    As soon as the blade was swung, the belly of the white headed oyster suddenly broke open. After the intestines overflowed, a fist sized green gallbladder was mixed with it.


    With a slight stroke of the blade, the connection between the gallbladder and the viscera of the white headed pig is cut off. Yuemingxin holds it in the palm of his hand, and then holds a bottle of wine taken out from the storage ring in the other hand, and then cuts the gallbladder to squeeze the bile into the liquor.


    "This is..." But at the moment when the blade cuts the gallbladder, Yue Mingxin suddenly feels that when the blade cuts the gallbladder, it''s like touching a foreign body. When the bile is squeezed out, she tears open the gallbladder skin and suddenly sees something.


    The foreign body wrapped in the gallbladder is a white hexagonal spar with light white light.


    White headed oyster is greedy, but not everything to the stomach, and its gallbladder is the top priority of the body, how can there be such a big piece of foreign body? After squeezing all the bile into the wine bottle, yuemingxin raises the crystal stone in front of her eyes, showing her doubts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qin Fang, who made the golden marrow pill at the Dan appreciation meeting, was washing in the stream with a bloody thing in his hands.


    The blood was washed away by the stream and gradually revealed its true appearance. It was as like as two peas of six identical grains which were obtained from three people, Ye Lingfeng, Sha Han and Yue Ming Xin, who were pinched in his palm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not only him, but also Wei Wuxian, in a dense forest, stood in front of a fierce beast with black hair and almost the size of a lion. He wiped the bloody things on the fierce beast and put them in front of him.


    What he held in his fingers was a hexagonal spar with light white light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What the hell is this thing?" Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng, who could hear the murmuring sound of the river, also held a hexagonal crystal between his fingers, frowned and said to himself.


    This is the fourth hexagonal spar he has obtained since he solved the problem of dragon blood vine. At the beginning, he suspected that the appearance of hexagonal spar in the body of cannibal vine and wasp was just an accident. However, a series of accidents convinced him that the scene in front of him was absolutely not an accident, but something else.


    This is because one of the two new hexagonal spars is from the grass that grows on the ground and looks like a common grass, but once someone walks by, they will go crazy to tear people''s feet;


    the other one is more special, which is obtained from the body of a young Scorpion lying on the back of a strange female scorpion.


    These creatures are not the same at all, and they have nothing in common with each other. But they are also accompanied by hexagonal spars, and all of them are in their bodies, which makes people curious.


    As time goes on, the gurgling sound of the river becomes clearer and clearer, and ye Lingfeng''s mood becomes more and more nervous.


    No matter what happened, he was never as nervous as he was at this moment, and even his heart was shaken.


    The reason for this is that as long as he finds the trace left by Wu Tian by the river, it means that he will get the whereabouts of the two most important people in his life, life or death, and everything will come to light.


    He was excited, but nervous, and even resistant. Because he was afraid of hearing news he didn''t want to hear.


    Strange mosquito rarely out of the wind, flying in the front, and the black emperor is lying on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, lazily looking around.


    Although Ye Lingfeng took it to test the medicine just now, he realized that there should be many good things in this forest through his sweet taste of honey, which made him not want to miss the next scenery.


    WOW! After bypassing a dense bush, ye Lingfeng finally came to the long-awaited riverside.


    A clear and bright river flows rapidly through the middle of the jungle. When it jumps over some huge stones, it splashes countless small waves. It looks like a beautiful and quiet feeling.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that the river was flowing straight down from the front of the jungle.The source of the river is a towering mountain at the south end of the jungle. The peak, the mid levels of trees, green forest; the mid levels of snow, in the sunlight, shining out of the crystal snow reflection.


    Obviously, the source of this river should be the snowy mountain water flowing down from the melting ice and snow at the top of the mountain.


    After walking in the jungle for a long time, I finally came across a river. The strange mosquito flapped its wings and kept flying over the river. Moreover, it sprayed some water with its mouthpiece, such as taking a bath.


    Ye Lingfeng is not surprised at this. Strange mosquitoes not only like to follow the wind, but also have a strange preference for water. Just like the strange mosquito swarm seen in the Xinghe sea living on the sea, it will play like a child when it comes to water.


    Now the only thing that attracts Ye Lingfeng is to carefully look around the river to see if there are traces of human activities.


    But it is a pity that everywhere you look, there are all traces of nature and wildlife around the river, and there is no sign of human destruction or change. And that means that no one has ever been to this river.


    This result makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little gloomy. Although before he came, he knew that he might not be so lucky. Once he got to the river, he could find the trace left by Wu Tian. But at the moment, the results have been verified, which is still disappointing.

 Chapter 1839

    The old man has no other hobbies, but he likes to be poor and fastidious in his life, especially when he has something to drink.


    The most important thing about making tea is the quality of water. Glacier melt water is undoubtedly the best.


    At the moment, it''s downstream. The old man may not get close because he dislikes the poor water quality.


    But if he wants to drink tea, he will definitely go to the glacier melting place at the source of the river to get water, where there may be his footprints.


    Just when ye Lingfeng was absorbed in his thoughts, and his sadness was gradually occupied by hope, the sound of a sharp weapon breaking the air came out not far from the river. Then, a white light mixed with chill shot at the location of the strange mosquito.


    Ye Lingfeng was surprised. Without any hesitation, he immediately fastened the reincarnation sword. With a move, he wanted to help the strange mosquito.


    Keng! But before he did, the mosquito raised its mouthpiece and blocked the white light.


    After a flash of dazzling sparks, the white light was repelled instantly. At this moment, it was clear that it was an ice white flying sword.


    Hiss! Strange mosquito seems to be angered by the other party''s sneak attack. Its wings tremble violently and hiss sharply towards the deep forest.


    "What an evil animal! I didn''t expect to have two sons!" A flash of white light, deep into the forest soon after, out of the forest came a lake blue clothes, big head and body some out of proportion to the big head man.


    Qingxu sect disciple? See a visitor, leaf Ling breeze canthus suddenly slightly jumped. For this person, he is no stranger. It was the friar who accompanied Li Zhenguo when he was making trouble for him. But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that when he first entered Tianling mountain, the people of Qingxu gate and Wei family were fighting with Kui Niu. How could this person appear here?


    "Ha ha, the Taoist friends of chayun sect are here too..." At this time, the big head male monk also found Ye Lingfeng by the river. After looking at him in consternation, he suddenly showed a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s you, the half remnant of Er Ming spring. I didn''t expect that you, the waste wood, could come here safely. It seems that you are really a fool, some stupid fortune..."


    It''s a miracle that the friar of Er Ming Quan can appear here alive.


    Thinking about the difficulties and dangers he encountered along the way, the monk could not help feeling that "stupid people have stupid blessings".


    "You of Qingxu gate are killing Kui Niu with the Wei family. Why did you come here?" When ye Lingfeng hears the words, the murderer in his eyes flashes away, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He asks if he has never felt the sarcasm of Da tou''s man Xiu.


    "That Kui Niu was too fierce. Elder Ling Yunzi and two golden elixirs of the Wei family took it at the same time, but they didn''t take it down. Instead, they killed one of my Qingxu family and two of the Wei family..."


    Hearing this, the big head man''s eyes were startled. He was still frightened when he recalled the scene just now. After a murmur, Ji Lingling had a cold war and then returned to normal. Then he frowned at Ye Lingfeng and looked at the strange mosquito in the air. He said in a cold voice: "if you know your face, just go away. Don''t delay me to clean up this fierce animal!"


    Zhuque is right. Kui Niu is not hurt. Those people in Qingxu gate and Wei family are not its opponents at all!


    As soon as he said this, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized that this big head male monk should be the Wei family and qingxumen who failed to subdue Kui Niu. Instead, they were scattered and left alone. By chance, he accidentally bumped into himself.


    "What are you doing now? Don''t get out of here and don''t look at yourself. If you don''t meet the Taoist priest, I''m afraid you''ll become this strange mosquito beast and eat it as blood!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t mean to leave, the big head man scolded him for his bad complexion.


    As far as he can see, this strange mosquito and fierce beast looks strange, which has never been seen before. On this day in Lingshan, the more strange the fierce beast is, the more precious elixir there is. Maybe there are rare treasures around this strange mosquito and fierce beast.


    Such a beautiful thing, he doesn''t want Ye Lingfeng to obstruct from the side and let an unimportant person get a piece of it for no reason.


    With these words, ye Lingfeng''s cold in his eyes immediately became heavier. He grasped the reincarnation sword in his palm and was ready to start.


    But at this time, the strange mosquito floating in the air, but it is gently hissing out of the voice, between the words seems not willing to Ye Lingfeng hands.


    "Then I wish you a successful start." After hearing the sarcastic voice of the mosquito, he jumps back with a smile.


    When the big headed man heard the speech, he gave a cold hum. With a swing of his ice cold sword, he suddenly turned into a cold light and flew out, whistling to the strange mosquito again. When the sword was sent out, there was a chill, and frost appeared in the air.


    This kind of picture, let alone the appearance, is excellent. Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help nodding his head. He thought that Qingxu gate is really a kind of method. Kendo can be combined with five elements.


    However, when he saw that the big head man Xiu was using this kind of ice cold sword technique, his heart began to mourn for him. If you use other techniques, the strange mosquito may have some fear, but this kind of ice cold technique, after the strange mosquito swallowed the thousand foot frost centipede, has long been fearless.Poof! When the big head man''s ice cold long sword approached, there was a touch of irony in the strange mosquito''s Scarlet eyes. Suddenly, the long mouthpiece had a touch of faint blue, and then a touch of blue light flew up and hit the flying sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Blu ray and Feijian collided fiercely. Then, the two kinds of coldness suddenly began to devour and tear each other. After several breath, with a dull sound, a wave of coldness, like an air wave, began to spread wildly in all directions, which made the edge of the flowing river form a layer of thin ice.


    Then, the surface of the flying sword that the Qingxu sect disciple showed turned out to be a thick layer of dark blue frost.


    That kind of sharp attack, completely frozen by the frost, solidified in mid air.


    Click! Before the Qingxu disciple could react, the strange mosquito''s long mouthpiece had already been stretched out and knocked on his cold flying sword. A blow down, such as the sound of eggshell cracking suddenly sounded, and then, the sharp flying sword, was instantly broken into numerous mottled pieces, fell heavily in the river.


    "What the hell are you..." In front of this scene, let big head man repair completely confused, staring at the strange mosquito in the air. He had never seen such a strange beast. Even if he looked strange, his ability was also so strange. This kind of frightening ability made him want to escape.

 Chapter 1840

    After murmuring a few words, without any hesitation, the big head man wanted to rush into the dense forest and escape from here.


    Buzz! But before he stepped out, the strange mosquito flapped its wings, six legs made a strange trace in the air, and then appeared behind him. Then, six feet such as hook, hook him tightly, mentioned in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    "You..." Seeing this scene, the big head man Xiu was stunned. He looked up at the strange mosquito and then at Ye Lingfeng. If he finally understood, he trembled and said, "this fierce beast is yours!"


    "Only now did you find out the truth, which means that you are really stupid to the point where there is no cure..."


    Ye Lingfeng, with compassion and irony in his eyes, looks at the big head man Xiu and laughs.


    Big head male repair smell speech facial expression big change, shocked matchless looking at leaf Ling breeze. He couldn''t understand how such a terrible beast could have been raised by a semi disabled friar of Er Ming Quan, which was unreasonable.


    However, the intimate attitude of strange mosquito and ye Lingfeng shows that it is true and there is no falsehood at all.


    "You are not Zhou Ling, you are not a member of Kaiyun sect..." After a long time, a bold idea suddenly appeared in the big head man''s head. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said in horror.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at him with a smile, did not deny, such an opponent is too weak, he does not worry about the other side know how.


    "Sure enough, how could the people of the xiyunzong keep such a terrible beast..." The big head man Xiuqi Li smile, eyes staring at Ye Lingfeng, murmur, eyes tremble color is more thick, frighten difficult an way: "that Zhu Yan..."


    "Yes, it''s on me, too." Ye Lingfeng smiles, and there is no more irony in his eyes.


    Hearing the sound, big head man Xiu''s face was filled with bitter smile and fear. He felt that this guy in front of him was really terrible. He not only disguised others so well, but also hid so deeply. Even on that day, Li Zhenguo tried his best to check, but he didn''t even find a clue. He thought that he was really an ordinary monk of Er Ming Quan whose accomplishments had fallen.


    "Well, take him on the road." Looking at the other party''s appearance of panic, ye Lingfeng''s heart of the original heart of the little hands instantly disappeared. Now his vision has become higher and higher, such as this small miscellaneous fish, not interested at all.


    Whoa! Strange mosquito has never given any discount to Ye Lingfeng''s orders. Hearing this, his scarlet eyes flashed fiercely, and his mouthpiece stabbed into Da tou''s body. With a howl, his body shriveled quickly.


    Just after a few breath, big head man''s whole body turned into a Peng of fly ash, leaving only a dress and a storage ring.


    After kicking the rotten clothes into the river, ye Lingfeng takes out the storage ring by hand. After erasing the ban, his mind goes to the storage ring. After a scan, ye Lingfeng was disappointed.


    This big headed male monk should not have a high position in the Qingxu sect, so his wealth is not very rich. There are only a few thousand spirit stones in the storage ring, and there is no rare medicine.


    The only thing that attracts Ye Lingfeng''s attention is a snow bear gall in this guy''s storage ring, which is used to dispel poison and promote muscle growth. The gall is green and bright. It looks quite fresh. It should have just been picked up.


    However, in the middle of this snow bear gall, there is a sharp section, such as what has been taken out of it.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same thing again!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately turned his mind again and carefully examined the storage ring. Finally, at a corner, he found a hexagonal spar with pale white light and some yellow green bile. Obviously, it should be something that big headed man Xiu dug out of the bear''s gall.


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help brow deep lock. He didn''t understand the mystery of the hexagonal spar, and why it existed in the world of this day.


    "Who''s there?" While thinking about it, the strange mosquito beside Ye Lingfeng suddenly becomes uneasy. His scarlet eyes are fierce and bright. He stares at a jungle across the river, and his wings are fanning, as if warning.


    "Daoyou is really good. He not only hid from xiyunzong, but also killed the main peak disciples of qingxumen. Aren''t you afraid of revenge from these two sects?" After a sound, along the forest opposite the river, a rough cold laughter began to ring, and then a strong man came out of the brambles, who was like a half iron tower, shining with dark copper light.


    It''s Lemo! Seeing the people on the opposite side of the river, ye Lingfeng could not help but smile strangely.


    "This strange mosquito is quite divine. I don''t know where you came from, Taoist friend?" After staring at Ye Lingfeng''s strange mosquito with poor eyes for a long time, Lemo glanced at its mouthparts with some fear and said.


    He could feel that there was an indescribable cold feeling released from the strange mosquito''s long and cold mouthparts.


    That feeling made him feel uneasy from the depths of his soul. He felt that as long as it entered his body, he would die.Ye Lingfeng doesn''t answer, but stares at Le Mo with a smile, with some banter in his eyes.


    "What do you mean, Taoist friend? Do you still want to kill people?" Seeing this, Le Mo looked at Ye Lingfeng with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice, "but after I broke through the copper body, I haven''t had a fight with anyone. I really want to have a fight."


    "How can le Daoyou be so forgetful? When old friends meet, they can''t recognize him." Ye Lingfeng didn''t respond to Lemo''s provocation full of fighting spirit, and the color of banter in the corner of his mouth was stronger, smiling.


    "Old friend, why don''t I remember that I still have an old friend like you?" Lemo was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. He suddenly felt that his voice was familiar. After frowning for a while, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said: "you are the mysterious friar at the Dan appreciation meeting!"


    "Do you remember at last?" Ye Lingfeng calm smile, way: "but I remember, at that time of account you have not settled?"


    On the same day, Li Zhenguo and Le Mo decided to gamble. If they lose, they will not only meet each other later and make a detour, but also compensate each other for the spirit stone they spent on purchasing pills. At that time, after ye Lingfeng reminded Lemo, Lemo said that if the dragon and tiger elixir were as magical as ye Lingfeng said, he would give all the spirit stones he won in the gambling to Ye Lingfeng.


    Later, the result of the gambling proved that everything was just like what ye Lingfeng said. However, because Lin Yu appeared later and things happened suddenly, ye Lingfeng left in a hurry and didn''t ask Lemo for a spirit stone. He didn''t expect that they would meet at this moment.

 Chapter 1841

    "It''s you?" Lemore''s eyes are uncertain, some surprise, but some doubt, it seems that he is not sure.


    "Why, you don''t want to admit it?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "you said that day that if I was wrong, you would fight to kill me. If I was right, everything would be mine. As it turns out, I''m right. I''m not good at breaking up. "


    "It''s you As soon as he said this, the doubt on Le Mo''s face turned into joy. He jumped over the river and threw his fist at Ye Lingfeng. After a deep salute, he said: "thank you for your advice that day."


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t mention it that day, even if he would find something extraordinary about dragon and tiger elixir in the future, he would be ridiculed by Li Zhenguo and his reputation would be ruined. But because of Ye Lingfeng, he turned passive into active and turned back.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng''s Dragon and tiger elixir has made him reach the peak of the iron body that countless disciples of the thousand demon Grottoes dream of breaking through and reach the bronze body. He even broke through the two realms, reached the middle realm of the bronze body, and suddenly changed into the second day pride of the clan in the thousand devil''s cave, next only to Shahan.


    It can be said that all these things are changed by Ye Lingfeng. How can he not appreciate Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only that, on the day he returned to the sect, the elders of the sect had a careful examination of his body after they found that he was surprised and transformed. After analyzing part of the drug residues in his blood, those people came to a surprising conclusion:


    that is, the dragon and tiger pill he took on that day, although it was four grades, its efficacy was close to five grades.


    Not only that, this method of refining pills is a new way. It seems that the method of refining pills is not a panacea, but some flesh and blood things. This kind of improvement makes the improvement of Dan medicine''s physical ability more powerful. In this way, this pill is the most coveted treasure of all physical training!


    Even the elder who detected the result at that time asserted that if Qianmo Grottoes could obtain this Dan Fang, it might not be possible for Qianmo Grottoes to surpass ten thousand families and become the first large gate in Beihuang within a hundred years!


    But unfortunately, that day, after the end of the Dan appreciation meeting, although Lemo waited for a long time, he never saw Ye Lingfeng show up again. Later, he thought that the other party was an expert, who came and went without a trace. Therefore, the coincidence of that day''s Dan appreciation meeting was regarded as the biggest chance in my life.


    But what he didn''t expect was that today, in Tianling mountain, he met the Dan master.


    Not only that, but also to his astonishment, he pretended to be a disciple of xiyunzong and just killed a Qingxu disciple.


    All this made him feel like a dreamer. If ye Lingfeng didn''t say some private words that only the two of them knew that day, he almost doubted whether ye Lingfeng was cheating him and pretending to be the curfew of Nadan master.


    "No need to thank you..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, looked at Le Mo jokingly and said, "but I don''t know if Le Daoyou will tell the chayunzong what happened here after knowing my identity."


    "You''re joking. Qingxu gate and our Qianmo cave have always been at odds. It''s refreshing to kill them all. As for kaiyunzong, they are not familiar with me either. " Lemo waved his hand with a smile, then took out a storage pocket from the storage ring, handed it to Ye Lingfeng and said, "this is the thing promised to Daoyou that day. If Daoyou have any requirements, it doesn''t matter."


    "I have one more request." Ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse. He took the storage bag and said with a smile.


    "How much do you know about Guizong''s golden body liquid?"


    After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng, with a curious look on his face, asked Lemo with a smile. Besides looking for Wu Tian and finding out about his parents, he also wanted to try to find out if he could get Jinshen liquid.


    Especially after seeing the strong physical strength of the master of the Kaiyun clan after taking the jinshenye, he was full of expectations for this matter. Now, as a disciple of Qianmo grottoes, Lemo is in front of us. Naturally, he wants to ask a question or two.


    "Daoyou, why do you ask this?" Le Mo smell speech eyebrow wrinkly, doubt of looking at leaf Ling breeze.


    The golden body liquid is the secret of the thousand demon grottoes, which has always been coveted by countless monks in the Northern Wilderness and even in other parts of the heaven.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s Dragon and tiger elixir is of great benefit to him, it does not mean that he will tell the secret of the sect.


    "I don''t have any malice when you worry too much..." How could ye Lingfeng not understand what Le Mo thought in his heart? After waving his hand with a smile, he said: "you know, I am the master of Dan. As a master of Dan, I always yearn for the unknown pills."


    As soon as these words came out, the color of realization and relief suddenly appeared on Le Mo''s face. In his opinion, just as ye Lingfeng said, his curiosity about Jinshen liquid should be due to Dan Shi''s instinct to be curious about unknown pills, rather than having other thoughts.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know much about Jinshen liquid..." After realizing this point, he did not hide anything. After a bitter smile, he slowly told him what he knew about the golden body liquid.According to le Mo, the liquid of gold body is a kind of holy liquid which is unique to the grottoes. In fact, this golden body liquid is not made by the secret recipe of Qianmo grottoes. It is a secret treasure in the clan, which gives birth to three drops every 30 years.


    Gold body liquid is so rare, which is greatly beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation. However, this also explains to him why, as a monk in the thousand devil''s cave and sitting on the golden body liquid treasure mountain, Lemo came to buy dragon and tiger elixir.


    Not only that, different from what ye Lingfeng thought, Jinshen liquid can not be swallowed in any realm.


    The best state that this liquid is absorbed by monks is just after breaking through into the golden elixir. If you take it at that time, it will not only transform the monk, but also increase his chances of breaking through Yuanying.


    For this reason, even as the disciples of Qianmo grottoes, they can''t enjoy jinshenye at all. Only those disciples who are highly valued by the sect and think that they have a bright future can enjoy the privilege of taking jinshenye.


    According to Lemo, the last time that the secret treasure of the thousand demon cave was born in the body liquid was more than 20 years ago.


    But I don''t know why, of the two drops of body liquid that were born at that time, only one drop was kept in Qianmo grottoes, and I don''t know how to use the other drop.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately judged that the undeclared golden body liquid in the thousand demon Grottoes mentioned by Le Mo was probably the drop that the Lord of the split cloud sect exchanged from the thousand demon Grottoes with the concentration grass.

 Chapter 1842

    "Ladaoyou, you are the pride of the next day in the thousand devil''s cave. I think after the birth of golden body liquid, there will be a drop of you." After listening to le Mo''s story, ye Lingfeng suddenly smiles.


    "Little hope..." To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Lemo shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "the drop twenty years ago was given to elder martial brother Sha by the mountain Lord not long ago. As for the two drops born ten years later, it would be nice to have one drop to give us. Only if I can break through the golden elixir, and there is no better disciple than me, can I have a chance. "


    The rules of Qianmo grottoes are so strict! This words a, let leaf Ling breeze can''t help but slightly took a cold air.


    He didn''t expect that even Lemo, who had been the pride of the next day, would not be able to get a drop of body liquid ten years later to wash his body, so that he could be reborn and have a better grasp.


    Such a cruel possibility is enough to meet those disciples in the thousand devil''s cave. They hope to get a bottle of body liquid. This can also explain why Shahan can endure such pain and stride forward.


    "Daoyou, you are master Dan. You don''t know something about physical training. It''s not the cruelty of the sect, it''s just the nature of physical training." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was stunned, Lemo said slowly with a bitter smile: "the root of this is just because of the cultivation of latent Fu."


    "To cultivate latent Fu?" Listening to le Mo''s saying that he is not physical training, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel dumbfounded, but more curious. It was the first time that he heard the term "Ti Xiu Qian Fu", and it seemed that he attached great importance to it in the thousand demons cave, because of the seriousness of what Lemo said. Otherwise, it would not determine the distribution of body fluid.


    "The so-called potential Fu of physical training, as the name suggests, is the potential talent of physical training. Taoist friends, you know that our friars value talent most in their cultivation. The more talented people are, the faster they can practice. Because of refining the body, it seems to outsiders that they only need to practice the body, and then they can continue to practice endlessly... " Lemore said slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. Just as Lemo said, most of the monks'' views on physical training are exactly the same as that of Lemo. They all think that physical training is to train the body, but they don''t pay much attention to talent. To put it mildly, it means equal treatment; to put it mildly, it doesn''t matter whether the physical training is simple or not, as long as the limbs are developed.


    "Although this theory has been widely spread, it seems to me that it is quite wrong. Because the ancient sages of our cave have been exploring the way of physical training, and gradually found that every individual practice will reach a limit. This limit is not the bottleneck, but the extreme of human potential. When all the potential talents are exhausted and no further progress is made, it''s time to stop... "


    With a sigh, the voice of Lemore was a little faint. Listening to his words, it seems that according to the judgment standard of the hidden Fu in Qianmo grottoes, his achievement is not very ideal, so he thinks that he has no chance to get the golden body liquid.


    How to cultivate latent Fu? Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Although he understands what this saying is, he can''t understand it.


    He has never encountered any bottleneck or limit in his promotion of physical training.


    Even he has a feeling that no matter how he practices, his strength will follow the practice and rise like water, and there is no limit.


    Could it be that he awakened the blood of the pan clan and lit up the pan star? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but move.


    This is the only difference between his physical education and other physical education.


    Then, he thought of the secret skill of forbidden region recorded in the disk star. The existence of this secret art is contrary to the so-called Fu of physical cultivation. Because the latent Fu of physical training verifies that people have limits, but the forbidden field requires people to break the limits.


    "According to this principle, Shahan of Guizong is extremely ordinary in talent. Isn''t his physical cultivation potential Fu even worse than you, Taoist friend?" After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng doubts Lemore.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Sha''s talent is a little inferior to mine..." Lemo nodded, with doubts, and said:


    "after elder martial brother Sha came to the fore, the elders of the school had checked his body and found that although his ability had been improved, there was not much change in cultivating potential Fu. This matter is called aggressive and strange by the elders. They think it''s a strange thing that has never happened in all ages. They say that it''s very likely that the forging of thousand demons'' flame changed elder martial brother Sha, but it didn''t show up. "


    Although Ye Lingfeng has no expression on his face, his thoughts are hovering in his heart. He never believed that there was any special case in the world, only right or wrong. Either the so-called "Ti Xiu Qian Fu" is wrong, or Shahan has something else to hide.


    "But there is also a rumor in the sect that elder martial brother Shahan has actually entered the limit of cultivating potential Fu. The reason why zongmen gave him that drop of body liquid was to pity his tenacity and give him the chance to break the limit. And this time, he took the initiative to go to Tianling mountain. It is also rumored that he wanted to break the limit by himself through traveling. "


    Just at this time, Le Mo made a sound again and told ye Lingfeng a secret about Shahan.


    In order to break the limit, doesn''t that mean that Shahan may have gold body fluid!As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly moved, and his lost heart began to beat again.


    Elder Sudou told him about the immortal golden body realm in the past. It was so attractive that he wanted to set foot in that realm.


    Now that he has taken Dan Jie Lei liquid, there are few elixirs in the world that can make him reborn. This golden body liquid is one of his few choices, and he doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    "I don''t know if you still have dragon and tiger elixir in your hand. Many disciples of our clan were very interested in this elixir after they heard about me that day. If you still have this pill, you can sell it on my behalf. The price will not disappoint you. "


    After sighing twice, Le Mo suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng with intense eyes, and his eyes were full of tension and expectation.


    Dragon and tiger elixir gave him too much metamorphosis, although he also knew that if he took this elixir for the second time, the effect might not be as amazing as the first time. However, in the face of the shackles of Fu, no matter what method, he wants to try.


    "I''m really sorry, that dragon and tiger elixir is a solitary elixir. It was made by chance. If I have this kind of pills in the future, I will give priority to le Daoyou... " Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and responds. Seeing that Le Mo''s face is full of loss, he can''t help comforting: "as the saying goes, man will conquer nature. Even if there is potential Fu in Ti Xiu, if you encounter obstacles, just break it!"

 Chapter 1843

    Even if there is potential Fu in physical cultivation, if you encounter obstacles all the way forward, break it! As soon as this remark came out, Lemore''s eyes lit up for a moment, but soon became dim again. The theory of latent Fu has been verified countless times. How can it be easily broken?


    "Le Daoyou, you should have killed many fierce beasts along the way. Have you ever found this?"


    After finding out the secret of Jin Shen Ye and Ti Xiu Qian Fu from Le Mo''s mouth, ye Lingfeng immediately takes out a hexagonal spar from the storage ring, digs off the topic and doubts about Le mo.


    After sweeping away the six sharp stones, Lemo nodded and picked out the six sharp stones


    The existence of hexagonal spar is not a special case, but a common one in Tianling mountain. From Lemo''s mouth, ye Lingfeng''s conjecture was verified immediately, and then he said, "do you know what this thing is


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before, and I''ve never heard the elder of zongmen say that it''s in the mountains..."


    Le Mo shakes his head, and there is confusion in his eyes, which proves that he is not deceiving Ye Lingfeng, but that his words are true.


    Even Le Mo, who was born in the thousand devil''s cave, didn''t know what the hexagonal spar was!


    And according to his meaning, it seems that this hexagonal spar is not something that existed in Tianling mountain before, but something that has just appeared in the near future.


    "So it is..." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng nodded, then comforted Le Mo and said, "I think you''d better not be too rigid about cultivating potential Fu. I believe that as long as you work hard, you will not break the shackles, go further, break your own limits and become another special case. "


    "I hope everything can be as good as Daoyou''s words..." Le Mo sighed for a moment, arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "what''s your plan next, Taoist friend? If you are willing to go with Le, it is safer for us to join hands than for you to take risks alone. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go with you." When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he does not think about the cableway.


    Looking for Wu Tian and finding out the real whereabouts of his parents are the most secret private affairs of Ye Lingfeng. So even if he knew that there was no malice in Lemore''s invitation, after all, they had only known each other for a short time and had little friendship. It was better not to go together easily.


    "In that case, I won''t force you to go ahead of me." Lemo was not surprised by Ye Lingfeng''s response. After nodding with a smile, he did not reluctantly turn back to the dense forest. After a few steps, he turned back to Ye Lingfeng and said:


    "it doesn''t matter that you killed the Qingxu sect disciple, but Ling Yunzi of Qingxu sect is very good at protecting his weaknesses. Moreover, this man''s cultivation is a golden elixir from Yuanying''s fall, and his strength is quite extraordinary Better be careful. "


    After that, Lemo didn''t speak any more, a few people rose and fell, and the rabbit disappeared in the deep forest.


    On that day, Li Zhenguo was a barbarian to le Mo, but now it seems that Le Mo, a barbarian, is more open-minded than Li Zhenguo, who claims to be a civilized man. As a matter of fact, everything should not be judged by appearance.


    Looking at the location where Le Mo left, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment. After feeling a little in his heart, he immediately moved along the murmuring river towards the upstream. However, after just now, he did not dare to let the strange mosquito hover around. Instead, he put it into the Yuling card.


    Along the river, ye Lingfeng''s speed was very fast. After a short time, his figure disappeared in the dense forest on both sides of the river.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the hair is a little scattered, with a ferocious bloodstain on the chest, such as the Qingxu gate Ling Yunzi who has just experienced a fierce battle. As soon as he got close to the river, his eyes suddenly locked slightly. After sweeping around, he immediately fell into the river.


    Hand move, a touch of light blue things, immediately from the bottom of the river into the hands of Ling Yunzi. After unfolding, it was an intact blue robe. Obviously, it was the clothes of the Qingxu disciple who had been kicked into the water by Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s really big head''s clothes!" After unfolding his clothes and glancing at the unique mark of Qingxu door at the cuff, Ling Yunzi''s eyes were cold, and he looked around carefully. His eyes were slightly bright, showing a trace of dignity, and murmured:


    "what a powerful means! I don''t know who it is. The method is so evil that I can''t find the corpse after killing. I only have clothes left. However, if he dares to kill my Qingxu disciple, he really doesn''t know how to die! "


    After saying that, Ling Yunzi rubbed his hand and dressed in a blue robe, which turned into countless pieces, and was blown into the river by the wind along the palm. After glancing at the vegetation around the river, he chased upstream along the Bank of the river.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, it''s dangerous here, and there are many evil intentions in Qingxu gate. You''d better stay by my side and don''t break in. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong, how can I explain to the clan leader when I get back to the family? " At the same time, in a forest in Tianling mountain, Xiang Da, an old man in grey, who came with Wei Wuxian, was holding his arm and was painstakingly admonishing him."Xiang Bo, I have made up my mind. Don''t stop me any more." Wei Wuxian smelled that a sullen look appeared on his face. After frowning, his voice eased slightly and said, "and you should also find that the higher your accomplishments are, the higher your chances of meeting danger in Tianling mountain will be. If you and I go together, it will only lead to more danger. If I go alone, the danger will be slightly less... "


    "When I broke through the seven life spring not long ago, I was only a little short of the completion of the eight life spring. If I don''t temper it, when will I be able to complete the remaining life spring? Moreover, after breaking through the spring of life, I can perform the art of transforming my mind into form without worry. Even if I really meet a strong enemy, I don''t have to worry about not having the power to protect myself. You don''t have to worry so much. "


    Xiang Da heard the speech and sighed silently. In the eyes of outsiders, after returning to Wei''s home from the holy land of wanchu, the young master still jumped away as usual. But only he who has been in contact with him often knows that when there is no outsider, he is always silent, and there is a deep anger in his eyes that does not match his age.


    Moreover, the little Lord''s strength in cultivation was several times more than that before he went to wanchu holy land.

 Chapter 1844

    The source of all this is unknown to others, but he is very clear that it is all because of the destruction of the holy land at the beginning of that day.


    Although the Wei family sent the young master to the holy land of wanchu, in fact, they wanted to find out the secret of wanchu, but what no one thought was that the tragic scenes on that day gave the young master a sense of belonging to the holy land of wanchu.


    Even though the holy land of wanchu was destroyed, he was still trying to improve his cultivation in order to get revenge in the future.


    "Well, I can allow you to act alone..." After hesitating for a long time, looking at Wei Wuxian''s fiery eyes, Xiang Da sighed softly. In his heart, the secret master has grown up and is no longer the child he used to be.


    Wei Wuxian heard the words, and he was suddenly happy. His eyes were as eager as a runaway wild horse.


    "But I have two conditions, young Lord, you must agree." But at this time Xiang Da coughed twice, stopped Wei Wuxian''s joy in his eyes, and then said: "first, you must put away this little master, and send a signal to ask for help in case of danger; second, you must promise me that no matter what happens, you must be careful. You can''t underestimate the enemy or fight with others."


    "Good!" Wei Wuxian nodded solemnly, then clapped his hands heavily on his chest and said: "Uncle Xiang, you can have a hundred hearts. I have a sense of propriety in everything. I will not take risks."


    Although they have grown up a little bit, the children''s temperament has not changed. Seeing this, Xiang Da shook his head with a bitter smile, and then waved his hand, indicating that Wei Wuxian didn''t have to stay here any longer, even if he left.


    "After that day, the dead bumpkin disappeared and didn''t know where to hide. Although Tong Meng worked hard, he could not be expected to get enough resources in the state of Qin. The enemy of wanchu holy land could only turn the tide and make them pay the price."


    Wei Wuxian was overjoyed. He pulled out his feet and rushed to the snow mountain that appeared between the branches and leaves. However, as he walked, his five fingers were suddenly pinched tightly, and his eyes showed a color of perseverance that he had never seen before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, yuemingxin in a white dress suddenly appeared at the bottom of the snow peak. White is better than snow, but on the veil over his head, there is a startling red bloodstain. The blood is still fresh and is dripping snow along the veil.


    Will be a few months after pulling down the veil, cough. As soon as the veil fell, a sharp chin appeared. The skin was frosty and snowy. It looked as clean as the face of a fairy in the painting.


    But what doesn''t match her amazing face is that her eyes are no longer as clear as water, but become dull, even give people a dull feeling.


    After taking off the veil, yuemingxin''s original white cheek suddenly appeared a touch of abnormal red, and there was blood flowing down the corner of her mouth again. She quickly took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, poured out a light blue pill from it and put it into her mouth.


    At the entrance of elixir, yuemingxin''s eyes, as if they didn''t match with her cheeks, suddenly regained their looks, just like the eyes of autumn water, and there were thousands of fascinating customs passing by.


    After the eyes recover, Yue Mingxin quickly put away the jade vase, and looked at a golden grass between the fingers of her left hand. After that, she bit her silver teeth and flew to the snow peak as if she had made any decision.


    "Damn, let that bitch escape into the mountain! What a pity that golden dragon grass


    Not long after yuemingxin entered the snow peak, Li Zhenguo and a monk with sharp mouth and monkey gills from qimingquan of Qingxu gate came after him breathlessly. After glancing at the two groups of scarlet people on the snow, Li Zhenguo immediately gritted his teeth.


    What he pursued yuemingxin was the pale golden grass in yuemingxin''s hands. It is said that in the dark and turbulent times of ancient times, the Dragon fell and the heart of the Dragon fell into Tianling mountain.


    There is no way to know whether the rumor is true or not, but jinlongcao has dragon Qi, which can improve people''s viscera, make blood gas more vigorous and vitality more powerful. It''s no exaggeration to say that this kind of effect is completely new to physical training.


    On the same day, Li Zhenguo missed the dragon and tiger pill at the Dan appreciation meeting, and because of Le Mo''s sarcasm, the golden marrow pill he got didn''t play its due role, which can be said to make him depressed.


    Now I see this golden dragon grass, naturally my eyes are straight, and I want to grab it without thinking.


    However, it is a pity that he is not the only one who has an eye on jinlongcao, but also yuemingxin who is hiding on one side.


    Not only that, Yue Mingxin is even faster than him. Without waiting for him to get close to the Golden Dragon grass, Yueming''s heart would arrive like a fairy, grab the grass, and then want to escape.


    The Golden Dragon grass is about whether the cultivation can be improved or not. How can Li Zhenguo stop at this point? He immediately took the Qingxu disciple and began to hunt down yuemingxin for the treasure. But what he didn''t expect was that yuemingxin''s Tianmo Meishu had reached the stage of perfection. Between the twinkling of his eyes, there were all kinds of amorous feelings, which made people feel lost.If not before they came to Tianling mountain, zongmen had already considered that they might be against the people in the no time palace, and they would be trapped by flattery. They would have prepared something for them to concentrate on. If not, they would be killed.


    But even so, he and the Qingxu disciple around him, or a person in the heart of a sword.


    However, Yueming''s heart is not so good. After being hit by him, he suffered a heavy injury to the viscera and vomited blood.


    Unfortunately, this woman''s body method is too clever. Although she was seriously injured, they could not stop her.


    "I don''t know where the big head guy died. If he''s here, the three of us will join hands. Yuemingxin can''t escape!" Hearing Li Zhenguo''s words, the monk with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek beside Li Zhenguo immediately gritted his teeth.


    "Kui Niu was crazy at that time, and then there was a landslide. At this moment, it''s hard to predict his life and death..." After Li Zhenguo''s face was gloomy, he looked at the cloud half shrouded snow peak and said: "that bitch got my palm, and all the viscera were damaged. Even if he escaped into the snow peak, he certainly couldn''t escape too far. If he caught up with me, he would catch him."


    "Elder martial brother, you are so wise and powerful that you can capture the slut." On hearing this, the monk with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek immediately laughed and complimented him. Then a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve heard that yuemingxin''s national beauty has attracted countless friars in northern wilderness. It''s just that the slut thinks highly of herself and has never been a member of the shogunate. After taking her, you can have a taste of opening Bao, elder martial brother. "

 Chapter 1845

    Hey, hey, hey As soon as Li Zhenguo heard this, there was an obscene smile on the corner of his mouth. He reached out and patted the monk on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. As long as I catch that bitch, I won''t treat you badly and share it with you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, younger martial brother. I''m satisfied to be the second guest of that bitch." The monk with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek heard the words, his body trembled, his cheeks flushed, and he grinned.


    Li Zhenguo smiles indifferently and makes no more noise. He leads the monk with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek to sweep around. After finding the clues left by Yue Mingxin, he rushes to follow them without thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe I made a mistake. Although Xuefeng is the source of the river, it doesn''t look special.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng is also climbing on the side of the meandering river between the snow peaks. Looking up at the steeper and steeper mountains above and the thicker and thicker ice, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows can''t help frowning.


    Tracing back to Xuefeng along the river, he found a strange thing. At the foot of the mountain, although he was walking along the river, he still found some elixirs and met some fierce beasts with extraordinary skill and high grade.


    But when he entered the range of Xuefeng, he didn''t even find a panacea.


    Not only that, even the fierce animals disappeared here. The snow was as flat as new, and there was no trace of human activity.


    In this situation, ye Lingfeng can''t help doubting whether he has found the wrong direction. He should not follow the river to find Wu Tian''s trace, but should find his whereabouts through other channels.


    Tick Tick Just after ye Lingfeng made a bend along the river road full of worries and passed through a raised rock covered with snow, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by bitterness.


    At this moment, in front of him, there was no trace of the river. The rest, only one side, such as a sword hanging upside down like ice cliff waterfall. And the water that drips down the tip of the ice cone, under the uncanny force of nature, has already burst out of the pool. Obviously, this pool should be the source of the river.


    The appearance of Shuitan means that ye Lingfeng''s plan to search for Wu Tian''s whereabouts in accordance with the river course has completely failed.


    After searching along the pool for a long time, ye Lingfeng smiles helplessly. Although all around the pool is snow, the snow has already entered a semi melting state. Moreover, because of the severe cold weather, it is even more solid and hard than gold and iron. If it''s just a simple activity, it can''t leave any trace on it.


    This discovery, let Ye Lingfeng lost to the extreme. If you can''t find Wu Tian''s trace in the river, you can only rely on luck to find him in the vast Tianling mountain.


    When I was in the southern region, I always thought about when I could get to Tianling mountain. Now I finally got to Tianling mountain, but it turned out to be so!


    This loss, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but want to look up to the sky roar a few, vent in the heart of God''s nature make people dissatisfaction.


    Where? But just as ye Lingfeng looked up to roar, his eyes suddenly caught that there were three low icebergs, like a triangle, tens of feet away from the pool.


    Although the appearance of the iceberg is extremely rough, and because of the mountain wind, it almost lost its original appearance. But it still makes people think that it should be a very safe place.


    Shelter from the wind? Thinking of this, the loss in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed away, and immediately there was an eager color in his eyes.


    Because at this time, he suddenly thought of another habit of the old man besides drinking tea.


    However, for some reasons, ye Lingfeng really didn''t want to go to the three icebergs to verify whether what he thought was accurate.


    "What are you looking at, ye boy?" See ye Lingfeng staring at the strange three icebergs, lying on his shoulder of the black emperor, can''t help but have curiosity, doubt asked.


    As soon as the voice of the black emperor fell, the color of hesitation in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly disappeared. After touching his chin, he looked at the three icebergs with a thoughtful look and murmured to himself, "don''t you think the landform there is very different?"


    "Nothing different..." After hearing this, the black emperor murmured, but he saw Ye Lingfeng''s solemn face, staring at the three icebergs. After looking at them again and again, he turned his triangular eyes and bones, and said with some uncertainty: "the three mountains are connected. Is it snow Hibiscus on the top of the iceberg?"


    "Snow Hibiscus?" Ye Lingfeng, like a dreamer, mumbles that after he reads these three words, his eyes flash, and he takes a step forward without hesitation. It seems that the words of the black emperor awaken the dreamer.


    Although he stepped fast, the speed of the black emperor was obviously better. Before he stepped out, the black emperor was like a black lightning, which swept into the joint of the three icebergs in a fleeting speed.


    But no one expected that, behind the scenes, ye Lingfeng, like giving up fighting with the black emperor, suddenly stopped and stood in the same place, looking at the black emperor among the three icebergs with a look of banter and expectation."Ye Xiaozi, you..." The black emperor entered the iceberg quickly, but he came out faster. Just after a breath, he slipped out. He stared at Ye Lingfeng fiercely, and put up a cat finger to scold Ye Lingfeng. But he could not help his evil heart. As soon as the cat''s head tilted, he began to retch.


    Sure enough! At the sight of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng was not angry. Instead, he looked up and laughed. Then he said, "dead cat, how about the taste in the golden pit?"


    "Uncle Huang, you dare to be the emperor. What kind of golden pit is that? It''s a dunghole..." The black emperor held his head and vomited, his cat''s eyes were red, and he looked like he could not swallow Ye Lingfeng alive.


    After it rushed into three icebergs, it suddenly found that in the middle of the mountain, there were black things everywhere. At first, it thought it was something. When it got closer, it found that it was all rice fields.


    Old man, I finally found you! If ye Lingfeng didn''t hear the black emperor''s words, he just looked up and laughed, and his eyes were full of vitality.


    Although monks are powerful, they are human beings after all. They live in the five elements and need grains. As long as it''s human, it can''t get rid of the four words "eat, drink and Lazar". Even if it''s a powerful monk, it''s still the same.

 Chapter 1846

    Wu Tian has many quirks. Besides drinking tea, the old man also has a habit of carrying out the reincarnation of grain in the place where the water is murmuring. However, according to his original advice to Ye Lingfeng, he said that people should be careful when they are in danger, whether they eat or drink Lhasa. Especially when Lhasa is in danger, they should be more careful, and they need to find a place to hide and not be checked.


    Combined with what lie Ming told Wu Tian before, ye Lingfeng doubted whether the old man had been attacked and killed by someone when he was carrying out these two essential human activities, so he left a bad shadow. That''s why he was so particular.


    Because of this, when I saw the iceberg far away from the water source but within the range of underwater sound, I immediately doubted whether this place would be the place of grain reincarnation made by the old man.


    It was for this reason that he still didn''t want to get close after judging this point, but bewitched the black emperor.


    And the reaction of black emperor at present, already confirmed the conjecture in his heart is true indeed. This kind of quirk is owned by Wu Tian alone. Since it appears here, it means that he must have lived on an iceberg.


    Moreover, in the letter he left for himself, he said that he would come to Tianling mountain to find him.


    Even if he is not in Tianling mountain now, but goes to other places, he will leave some messages here.


    Since the old man chose this place as the place of grain reincarnation, the place where he lived must not be far away.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng didn''t care how the black emperor would retaliate. He looked up and looked around.


    After looking around, ye Lingfeng found that there was no place to walk forward, only the frozen waterfall. Obviously, this ice waterfall should be the only way.


    We can''t fly in Tianling mountain, and we don''t know how the old guy usually gets down from it. In the heart, ye Lingfeng makes up her mind to drive pan Xing to climb the ice waterfall with her physical ability.


    Ah! But just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, a howl came from above the ice waterfall. Then, like a broken kite, a human shadow fell down from the top of the ice waterfall, and the place where it fell was Wu Tian''s grain samsara.


    At present, ye Lingfeng didn''t even want to think about it. His body moved slightly, and he was a little closer to the position where the shadow fell.


    Qingxu sect disciple? When ye Lingfeng comes near, it happens that the shadow falls on the iceberg and his eyes cross. Ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the person who fell is a guy with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek in a Qingxu dress.


    "Help me..." Hearing someone approaching, the frightened monk''s face suddenly showed a look of joy.


    Poof! For the people of Qingxu gate, ye Lingfeng naturally didn''t have the intention to help. After identifying everything, he took two steps back. With a dull hum, the sharp iceberg suddenly pierced the sharp mouthed man''s viscera and made his flesh and blood blurred on the spot.


    How did this guy fall off it? Is it to explore here and fall off the cliff, or is there another secret?


    Ye Lingfeng raised his hand to cover his nose. After blocking the pungent smell of blood, he moved his toes and turned over the body of a monk with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, who had been pierced by the iceberg face down.


    How does this guy look like this? At the sight of the monk''s face, ye Lingfeng gasped for air.


    The guy''s eyes were closed, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his eyes, mouth, nostrils and ears.


    This kind of bleeding from seven holes is not a sign of a person who falls from a height and is killed by a sharp weapon. It''s more like being hit in the head with a blunt instrument, or being stabbed into the back of the mind with a divine idea!


    Divine thoughts? Wei Wuxian is on it! After thinking about this, Ye Ling''s heart turns quickly, and his eyes suddenly show a different color.


    As far as he knows, among all the people who enter Tianling mountain, Wei Wuxian is the only one who can reach such intensity and use such means.


    What happened on the cliff of ice waterfall? Is this the only one fighting Wei Wuxian, or is there someone else in Qingxu gate?


    Clear to this point, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a Lin, rushed to the cliff to explore the heart is more intense.


    Since he left the holy land of wanchu with the symbol of twinkling, he has been concerned about the final situation of that day. Unfortunately, he can''t get the first-hand information in Xinghe sea and Beihuang. Now I meet Wei Wuxian, and naturally I want to know.


    Moreover, after the destruction of wanchu holy land, he and Wei Wuxian were the few surviving wanchu disciples in the world.


    The past is nothing compared with the only remaining friendship after the destruction of wanchu holy land.


    Go up and have a look. Wei Wuxian is a "native genius" and clamors wildly, but he only has the skill of attacking and attacking. If he really has a life and death fight with others, once he is close to him, there will be no way out!


    Without thinking, the central star of Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace suddenly turns, with five fingers sticking out and pressing towards the surface of the ice waterfall.


    As soon as the five fingers touch the surface of the ice waterfall, they reach under the ice as if the ice cone touches the broken ice. Then with the help of the counter force, they leap up.Although the ice cliff is thousands of Ren, the speed of Ye Lingfeng is very fast. After a few breaths, he has reached the top of the ice cliff.


    But here, ye Lingfeng is not eager to appear, but quietly looking up.


    Seeing the situation above and hearing the familiar voice, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly stagnated slightly.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, there are three people on the top of the ice waterfall, and they are all familiar to him.


    Besides Wei Wuxian, the other is Li Zhenguo of Qingxu sect. Let alone these two, the key is the third person


    The third man was a woman in white who was leaning on an ancient tree covered with snow. She was better dressed in white than in snow, but she seemed to be seriously injured. Her clothes were stained with many bloodstains, like red plum in the snow.


    This woman''s face is more moving than her clothes. The snow face is full of frost and snow, the neck is as tall as a proud swan, the black hair is shawled, and a few threads are scattered in front of the forehead, making it even more picturesque.


    Not only that, but also to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, looking at this woman, he actually felt that there was a kind of dust beauty in this woman.


    That kind of beauty is like the orchid in the valley rolling with dew in the morning, or the snow lotus on the iceberg, which doesn''t eat people''s fireworks.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in this world, and rose, Tang Yan and other women are all outstanding in appearance. But it was the first time that ye Lingfeng saw a woman with such a beautiful temperament, who seemed to jump out of the world of five elements without any dust.

 Chapter 1847

    Yuemingxin, this girl must be yuemingxin! After a short absence, ye Lingfeng quickly judges the true identity of this woman. Except for yuemingxin, who is known as the first Shu in Northern Wilderness, no one else can be so beautiful.


    The woman who has no time to practice the enchantment of heaven and evil in the palace has such a saint like face, which is an extremely strong contrast. If this scene is seen by outsiders, they will not believe what they see is true.


    However, ye Lingfeng believes that if someone really sees this scene, after a short period of consternation, the pursuit of yuemingxin will surely be better than before. Because this wonderful contrast can be said to accurately grasp the psychological weakness of people.


    The reason for this is that although the goblin is moving, it will give people the vulgar charm like spring water waves; but the sacred is different. A pure and elegant woman who is not in the world is obviously more attractive and can stimulate people''s desire for possession than the former.


    However, although the identity of this woman is clear, what puzzles Ye Lingfeng is that Li Zhenguo, Wei Wuxian, and Yue Mingxin, who can''t fight with eight strokes, have such a wonderful intersection.


    "Yue Mingxin, even if you pull up this boy, it''s just a lot of backers! When I clean up this boy, hand over the Golden Dragon grass and serve me again, I can consider sparing your life! " Li Zhenguo''s two fists are full of wind. While he is bombarded by a spear in the air, he sneers at Yueming.


    It''s because of the Golden Dragon grass! When ye Lingfeng hears the news, he immediately guesses the situation. He knows that it should be Li Zhenguo. Because of the conflict between jinlongcao and yuemingxin, he meets Wei Wuxian at the right time, which leads to such a dispute.


    "Little fruit, the ugly, sharp mouthed guy who just fell off the cliff is not my genius, but your Qingxu man. Now the tone is so big, be careful, when the mountain wind is strong, it will flash your tongue! "


    As soon as Li Zhenguo''s voice fell, Wei Wuxian suddenly sneered and used up his power of irony.


    However, ye Lingfeng can see that although Wei Wuxian has a strong clamour, the current situation is not optimistic.


    Although the spear and dagger that he made from the secret skill of transforming the mind into the form are strong, Li Zhenguo seems to have the secret treasure to resist the attack of the mind, so he is not afraid at all.


    Not only that, the most important thing is that Li Zhenguo is an individual. Physical training attaches great importance to both physical and mental health, while Wei Wuxian attaches great importance to both spiritual and mental health, and his long-range attack is OK, but his close combat is a mess.


    This is the reason why Xiang Da stopped him when he and ye Lingfeng were fighting at the gate of the Holy Land in wanchu.


    "What''s the use of a hard mouth? No matter how loud a genius screams, it can''t beat a hard fist!" As for Wei Wuxian''s sarcasm, Li Zhenguo felt as if he had a taste for it. When he saw the loophole in the spear, he punched it out and sneered: "I''ll stay here!"


    At that time, Li Zhenguo''s speed was very fast. At the moment of flying, he clapped his hand in front of Wei Wuxian''s spear, which was shaped by his mind. After he clapped it away, he came to Wei Wuxian''s body.


    Boom! Without waiting for his feet to stand still, Li Zhenguo took advantage of the opportunity to get close to Wei Wuxian.


    The angle of this kick is extremely tricky, even if Wei Wuxian is a sensitive person, but in the face of this kick, he can''t find any chance to escape, so he can only watch his feet kick into his heart.


    Not only that, this foot not only has a strange angle, but also has excellent control of speed and power, and seems to be some mysterious skill. When walking out of his feet, ye Lingfeng clearly felt that there was thunder in his ears, like a thunderbolt coming out of his feet.


    No, I''m afraid Wei Wuxian is in danger!


    Witness this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly a Lin, once close, Wei Wuxian this guy is not Li Zhenguo''s opponent.


    Bang! After one foot flies up, Wei Wuxian''s body immediately flies up, falls several feet away and spits blood.


    "Boy, if you don''t have diamond, don''t take over the porcelain work. It''s hard to lose your life for something irrelevant, isn''t it?" Hit successfully, Li Zhenguo face suddenly emerged ferocious smile, coldly way.


    But to his surprise, although Wei Wuxian looked upset, he still had a smile on his lips and said, "is that right?"


    As Wei Wuxian''s words fall, Li Zhenguo suddenly feels that there is a rapid and incomparable sound of breaking the air behind his head. Then, the spear that he had patted suddenly regains its look and comes in an instant. It''s like entering a place of no man, and it''s not in his mind.


    In a flash, an indescribable force, like breaking a dike, attacked his mind.


    Just for a moment, Li Zhenguo''s body began to twitch without any signs, and his forehead was covered with sweat. A pretty face was twisted to be ferocious, such as suffering from unspeakable pain.


    The little fat man is really overcast! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. How can he not see that Wei Wuxian is deliberately hit by this attack at the moment. After narrowing the distance between him and Li Zhenguo, he suddenly uses his mind to attack.


    "This talent is so amazing that I have to pay a price to get hurt." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wei Wuxian suddenly gets up and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although his face is still pale, there is a bright dagger in his palm.This sword is good! Seeing Wei Wuxian''s short sword in his hand, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although it is only a small arm long, the whole body of the dagger shows a transparent color similar to crystal. In the middle of the dagger, there is a touch of light golden light, which is constantly flowing like a living creature.


    When the sword is breathing, it gives people a very flexible feeling, as if it is not a sword, but a living thing.


    "Wei Huangjian!" It was not only Ye Lingfeng who was surprised to see the sword. He looked at Wei Wuxian and said in amazement: "the Wei family gave you all the swords!"


    Weihuangjian is famous in Beihuang. It''s said that this sword was made by a senior of Weizu. Even in the dark and turbulent times of ancient times, it bloomed endlessly.


    However, after the dark and turbulent times, the sword was bright and introverted, and disappeared. There are rumors that it was hurt to the origin and its charm disappeared.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the sword appeared in Wei Wuxian''s hands, and it was shining, and there was no sign of damage at all. Such a precious thing fell into the hands of the monks in mingquanjing, which shows that the Wei people have no envy of Wei.


    "Our ancestors have a dream, saying that this talent will revitalize the family, reappear the glory of the past, and lead the people to the highest point." Wei Wuxian''s face was full of color. After a big word, he joked to yuemingxin: "as the saying goes, it''s only when we meet each other that we can see the truth. If you are a genius, you may as well stick to the sword with a fairy

 Chapter 1848

    What''s more, I didn''t find that Wei Wuxian was not very old, and he was lustful! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Little brother, I''d better wait until you grow up, and then say these words to my sister..."


    Even the pale yuemingxin was amused by Wei Wuxian''s words. He curved his mouth to make fun of him. After a word of ridicule, he suddenly looked awe inspiring, and his eyes were tense. He said: "little brother, be careful!"


    Hum! As soon as the voice fell, there was a flash of brilliance along Li Zhenguo''s chest. Then, the brilliance rushed into his mind. It was Shengsheng who forced Wei Wuxian''s magic spear out of his mind.


    "Weihuangjian, yuemingxin, it seems that today I have both sword and beauty!" After smashing the spear with a fierce fist, Li Zhenguo''s eyes fell on Wei Wuxian''s sword with a grim smile.


    Wei Wuxian''s face is gloomy. He didn''t expect that Li Zhenguo''s secret to resist the attack of shennian is so powerful. Even if he attacks with the magic weapon, he can''t help him.


    "I just got this sword. I''ll sacrifice your dog''s life to the sword!" Although he was afraid in his heart, Wei Wuxian didn''t have any fear on his face. When his eyes were bright, he rushed to Li Zhenguo with his sword.


    Whoa! The edge of Wei Huangjian turns over, and a mysterious breath suddenly flows. The pale gold liquid in the middle of the sword body seems to be alive. It turns out numerous colorful veins, makes a talisman and flies to Li Zhenguo.


    This sword is really miraculous. It''s not to hurt the enemy with its blade and Qi, but a secret method to cooperate with shennian attack!


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but wonder. This sword can occupy the top three positions of the magic weapon he saw.


    Wei Wuxian can''t stand it! But even so, ye Lingfeng shook his head slightly in his heart. Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and Wei Wuxian has broken through the life spring, ye Lingfeng still has an estimate of this guy''s ability in his heart.


    The Wei family is famous for the art of divine thought. Only after the art is completed, can it release its dazzling brilliance. Close combat is not their strong point at all. If Wei Wuxian retreats at the moment, he may have a chance to turn over the game, but he will surely lose by attacking instead of defending.


    And as far as he can see, Yiwei Wuxian''s current strength can''t give full play to the strength of weihuangjian.


    It''s not surprising that although Wei Huangjian is supernatural, he constantly blesses Wei Wuxian''s idea of attacking and cutting, and countless colorful runes rush at Li Zhenguo like falling leaves. However, whenever the talisman approached, he was smashed by Li Zhenguo, and he could not get close at all.


    "Even if you hold the sword of emperor Wei, it''s not displayed by Emperor Wei himself. This sword must be my collection!"


    One after another, the smile on Li Zhenguo''s face became stronger and stronger. He thought that this time he could only get a golden dragon grass, and by the way he could get a kiss from Yueming, but he didn''t expect to kill a Wei Wuxian and give himself a treasure like Wei Huangjian.


    "Blast!" With a cold hum, a bright red ball suddenly appeared in the palm of Li Zhenguo''s hand. As soon as it was thrown into the sky, a flash of blazing fire broke away, and the blazing temperature swept across the world.


    The fire in the earth''s heart! As soon as the firepower was released, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the fire was the fire from the deepest part of the earth.


    Although this fire can''t be compared with Yin Yan and sun real fire, the heat is also extraordinary, which can''t be resisted by ordinary monks.


    What''s more, if the earth''s core is hot, it will explode mercilessly and hurt people immeasurably.


    Boom! A trace of firepower leaked out like boiling oil, and a heat wave swept in all directions.


    In this wild heat before, Wei Wuxian can no longer maintain the previous arrogant momentum, gritted his teeth, can only withdraw the sword defense.


    "Right now!" Seeing that Wei Wuxian turns to defend, Li Zhenguo starts to smile grimly. After a cold hum, his toes move and step like ghosts. Like a derailed locomotive, he bumps into Wei Wuxian heavily.


    It''s over! See this scene, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly dark way is not good, hand toward the ice cliff a pat, from the cliff side fly up.


    Bang! Although Ye Lingfeng''s speed is fast, at the moment of his appearance, Li Zhenguo has hit Wei Wuxian''s chest with a heavy blow. With only one blow, Wei Wuxian''s mouth spits blood and flies out, his chest is sunken and his face is pale.


    "You..." When Li Zhenguo heard the movement behind him, he thought it was the monk with a sharp mouth and a monkey gill who fell off the ice cliff and climbed up again. But when he looked back, he found that it was not him, but ye Lingfeng. As soon as his eyes lagged behind, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "I didn''t expect it was you."


    Who is this person? Seeing ye Lingfeng, Wei Wuxian frowns slightly and doesn''t understand Ye Lingfeng''s identity. As a young leader of the Wei nationality, when he just entered the mountain, his attention was all on Wanjia, Qingxu gate and Qianmo cave. How could he have noticed Ye Lingfeng hiding in Xiyun sect.


    It''s him! But unlike Li Zhenguo''s indifference and Wei Wuxian''s doubts, yuemingxin''s eyes suddenly brighten when he sees Ye Lingfeng. She knew Ye Lingfeng, and knew that this man was the one who was not controlled by her enchantment.Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to Li Zhenguo''s sarcasm at all, but his eyes fell on Wei Wuxian. After staring at him for a long time, he suddenly appeared a narrow look in the corner of his eyes, and said with a smile: "little fat man, I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time, you still haven''t improved."


    Little fat man? Who is the little fat man? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Li Zhenguo and Yue Mingxin''s brows suddenly wrinkled. They don''t understand what ye Lingfeng means. None of the four people in the hall is plump, so there''s no such thing as a fat man.


    Little fat man? The moment Wei Wuxian heard this, his eyebrows were also in doubt. But when the black queen''s eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, her face was ferocious, but her eyes were excited and she said: "you''re not dead, bumpkin!"


    Only a few people in the world know Wei Wuxian''s nickname "little fat man", and they are all people who have entered the Feilai mountains. Since the fall of the Holy Land in wanchu, only the little witch and ye Lingfeng are alive.


    As the most beloved little princess of the Qin emperor, the little witch is delicate and expensive, so it is impossible for her to come to the northern wilderness. Moreover, looking at the figure of the man in front of him, he can''t match Qin Miaomiao completely, so his true identity will come out.


    Although I don''t know why this guy will become like this, Wei Wuxian can be sure that the other party is absolutely Ye Lingfeng!

 Chapter 1849

    This discovery made Wei Wuxian angry and excited. Angry is, good die not die, ye Lingfeng appeared, it happened to be one of the few humiliating moments in his life; excited is, ye Lingfeng this guy finally saved his life, not die.


    "Waste firewood, I haven''t settled the matter of kaiyunzong yet. If you know the truth, get away from me. Don''t force me to kill you first. I''m dealing with them!" But before Wei Wuxian and ye Lingfeng recognize each other, Li Zhenguo, who doesn''t know exactly, sneers.


    Puff Li Zhenguo''s words were beyond his expectation. Wei Wuxian suddenly reached out and pointed to Li Zhenguo, as if he had heard a big joke. He hugged his stomach and burst into laughter. He was out of breath and joked: "what do you call him? loser? Ha ha ha, you call this local buns useless firewood. It''s a real genius


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he also felt his nose in tears and laughter. Who let him keep a low profile?


    "Stinky boy, don''t play tricks there. I don''t want to do that!" Li Zhenguo sneered and glanced at Wei Wuxian. Then he fell on Ye Lingfeng and said sarcastically, "it''s just Er Ming Quan. It''s not waste wood. What is it?"


    "Er Ming Quan, tubaozi, are you er Ming Quan?" When Wei Wuxian heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng. He couldn''t set up a channel: "the first day of pride in Tangtang southern region, after breaking through, it turned out to be Er Mingquan?"


    The first pride of the southern region? Li Zhenguo frowned and didn''t understand what Wei Wuxian''s words meant. How could he suddenly call this waste firewood of chayun sect the first pride of the southern region. As far as he knows, xiaofengqingyu, the first day of the southern region from xuandu mansion, seems to have been killed long ago when the holy land was destroyed.


    How can a person who has already died survive? Is it possible that he has seen a ghost in the daytime?


    But in a flash, Li Zhenguo suddenly thought of something more terrible than seeing a ghost in the daytime.


    As a Tianjiao disciple of Qingxu sect, the four giants of Northern Wilderness, he has a profound insight into the world of heaven.


    As far as he knows, it seems that the one who killed Feng Qingyu that day was a monk named Ye Lingfeng who lived in the holy land of wanchu.


    What''s more, the man killed not only Feng Qingyu, but also a lot of Tianjiao in the southern region, who claimed to have killed all the Tianjiao in the southern region.


    It is precisely because of the battle in the holy land of wanchu that people talk about the first day of pride in the southern region. It is no longer fengqingyu, but yelingfeng!


    However, since the destruction of the Holy Land in wanchu, ye Lingfeng has disappeared. In order to catch him, Zhao, ye and xuandu government have offered an amazing reward. It is said that no matter who it is, as long as you catch him and send him to the southern region, there will be endless benefits.


    But unfortunately, although the reward was amazing, the man could not find any news of him.


    Once again, it is said that Zhongwei Wuxian was once sent to the holy land of wanchu. In addition, he calls the waste firewood the first pride of the southern region. At this moment, the real identity of the other party is already in Li Zhenguo''s heart.


    "Ye Lingfeng You are ye Lingfeng... " After a long time, Li Zhenguo''s eyes showed the color of vigilance in an instant.


    "I''ve been wearing masks for a long time. When I hear this name, I always feel that I''m not used to it..."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t deny it. After a light smile, he immediately dispelled the magic and restored his true colors. Chao Wei Wuxian grinned and said: "little fat man, I''ll save you once. How can you thank me? Can you give me the secret art of mind transforming into form? "


    It''s him! As soon as his true face came out, Wei Wuxian''s heart suddenly surged. He had an impulse to rush up to bear and hug Ye Lingfeng. But after hearing his words, he gritted his teeth and said: "bumpkin, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, why can''t you be on the stage?"


    "No matter who you are, it''s just the waste firewood of Er Ming Quan. What can you do for me! Jinlongcao, yuemingxin, weihuangjian and the number one reward in the southern region. God treats me like Li Zhenguo! " Before ye Lingfeng could respond, Li Zhenguo was already laughing ferociously.


    Although frightened by Ye Lingfeng''s real identity, Li Zhenguo checked Ye Lingfeng''s life spring in person when he was in chayun Zong that day, which is undoubtedly the second life spring. This makes him feel that even if the name of the other party is big, how can it be.


    "It seems that we can only get rid of the annoying flies so that we can talk to you again." Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, sighed, looked at Wei Wuxian, said: "you are really not competitive, even a fly can''t clean up, lose my people."


    "To die!" Hearing that ye Lingfeng compares himself to a fly, Li Zhenguo is furious. Her eyes are almost red. Without any hesitation, her palm moves. A Dixin Yanhuo pill appears in her palm again and hits Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! In a flash, the red flame instantly burned half of the sky. The blazing heat completely engulfed Ye Lingfeng in the blink of an eye. The terrible heat, the ice that has been burning for thousands of years, melts into water.


    "It''s just waste firewood. I can''t even stand the heat of the earth. What''s more, the first pride of the southern region? Laugh off my teeth!" When Li Shengguang sees that Zhang Shengguang has swallowed the certificate, he laughs again.


    Pop! But before he had finished speaking, suddenly a shadow flew out of the burning flame. Then, the roaring palm shadow fell on his face. He turned around three times, his cheek swelled up, and the stars appeared in front of him."The fire I played in alchemy, you can show off in front of me." With a slap, ye Lingfeng waved the fire away and stood in the same place with a sneer.


    Li Zhenguo forced to endure the pain of his cheek and looked at it. He saw that ye Lingfeng was as usual. He didn''t burn the corner of his clothes.


    This scene makes Li Zhenguo''s head buzzing. He doesn''t understand why the guy of Er Ming Quan is so strange!


    But Li Zhenguo did not know that when he was flying to the mountains, ye Lingfeng used the sun''s real fire to forge his body; later, in the holy land of wanchu, Heishan, he even had Tianlei to refine his body. For ye Lingfeng, the fire in the center of the earth is just like a child''s toy.


    "The slap just now is regarded as the one you beat the little fat man just now..." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, but with a smile, he raised his hand and sighed: "the next slap is what you did in xiyunzong that day."


    Do you want to beat people and inform them in advance? Yue Mingxin stares at Ye Lingfeng. His curiosity is getting heavier and heavier.


    "You..." Li Zhenguo''s lungs were almost burst. He gritted his teeth, and with a cry of hatred, he was ready to clench his fists and mobilize his physical strength to clean up Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1850

    But before waiting for him to punch, he suddenly felt that in front of him, ye Lingfeng''s figure had disappeared in the same place. Just as he was about to look for it, ye Lingfeng''s lazy voice suddenly sounded in his ear, saying: "don''t look for it, wait here!"


    Why is he so fast? When did he get to me? As soon as this sound came out, Li Zhenguo''s soul was almost flying out of his body. Before he was shocked to wave his fist, he felt the strong wind roaring on his face, followed by a crisp and explosive sound.


    Hum! As soon as the blow fell, Li Zhenguo felt that his ears were buzzing on both sides. All the parts in his head were broken. He shook his head and clattered. Moreover, there were more stars in front of him than in the night sky.


    "Er Ming Quan, aren''t you er Ming Quan?" Li Zhenguo is completely angry. He feels that he has been cheated. When he explored that day, he found out that the other party was Er Mingquan, but today''s performance is what Er Mingquan owns.


    "Haven''t you heard that there is a kind of genius in the world. The level of cultivation can''t be seen with the naked eye, but can only be felt with the heart?" Ye Lingfeng takes a playful look at Wei Wuxian. The star of the mud ball palace trembles slightly and takes a photo of Li Zhenguo without dragging mud and water.


    Bang! With one hand, the speed of his hand was fast to the extreme. Li Zhenguo didn''t even have time to raise his hand to resist, so he felt a strong force suddenly hit his body, which made him fly tens of feet away, hit the ice rock heavily, and coughed up blood after landing.


    "Change the name. Don''t call it Li Zhenguo in the future, call it Li Zhencai..." Ye Lingfeng shook his hand, shook his head and sighed.


    After so many remoulding experiences, his current strength is beyond his ability. Compared with the strength that Quanjing can play, even if there is a lack of gold elixir, it is not necessarily his opponent.


    Such as Li Zhenguo, a monk in mingquanjing can''t be regarded as a dish without strong talent.


    For a moment, the field is almost petrified. Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin''s eyes, like taking root, fall on Ye Lingfeng.


    On the fourth day, he was beaten like a dog, curling up on the ground and spitting blood.


    Not only that, he was even ridiculed by the other party, asking him to change his name from "real fruit" to "real dish"!


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhenguo who said that he had checked Ye Lingfeng''s life spring, they almost all suspected that he was a master of Jindan realm.


    How terrible is the origin of this guy? It''s incredible! Yueming''s heart is beating wildly, and her beautiful eyes are full of confusion and doubts. You know, since defeating Li Zhenguo, ye Lingfeng hasn''t moved a trace of mana, and has completely used his unarmed fighting skill.


    Wei Wuxian is shaking his head and sighing, and his mouth is full of bitter smile. He thought that he should be better than ye Lingfeng in breaking through life spring, but he didn''t expect that after meeting him, he found that the gap between the two sides had widened.


    Now that this guy is here, I''m afraid the peace in the northern region can''t be maintained. It''s hard to say that the dark turmoil will really happen.


    "Little fat man, don''t you want to show when you meet old friends? When will you give me the secret art of mind transforming into form? "


    Come near, pull Wei Wuxian from the ground, hold his shoulder, ye Lingfeng says with a smile.


    He has always been concerned about the secret art of Wei family''s mind transforming into form, because although his mind is powerful, it is far beyond the ordinary life spring monk, but there is no corresponding way to perform it, only a useless skill of mind attacking obtained from Qian Jin. Compared with the Wei family''s secret skill of transforming the mind into the form, that skill is one on the earth and one on the sky.


    "No matter how long I haven''t seen you, you''re still so vulgar. Let me take out the Wei family''s shennianhuaxing secret skill, as long as you can take out something equivalent, such as the cultivation method of Zhao, ye and xuandu mansion!" Wei Wuxian is clenched by Ye Lingfeng. He struggles a few times. After he fails to break away, he hates.


    Ye Ling can''t help but be dumb when she hears about it. Although the Wei family''s shennianhuaxing secret technique is powerful, it is not comparable with Xuantian secret technique.


    "How many of us are left and where are they now? Are you ok?" After laughing, ye Lingfeng said to Wei Wuxian in a deep voice. Although the voice was calm, everyone could hear the tension in his words.


    On that day, he was forced to teleport the wanchu holy land to the sea of stars. He had no way to know what happened to the wanchu holy land. Now that I see Wei Wuxian, I naturally want to know if there are any familiar people alive.


    "Elder, they are all gone, and the monks above Mingquan are also gone..." Wei Wuxian heard the speech, his voice was a little dim, and his eyes showed resentment. After a low voice, he continued: "only 13 disciples of ningqijing survived, including two of your acquaintances, Tong Meng and Song Ling..."


    Ye Lingfeng is silent. He knew that the final result of wanchu holy land would not be very good, but he did not expect that it would be so tragic.


    All the disciples above mingquanjing no longer exist. There are only 13 disciples in ningqijing, which means that one sect has disappeared.


    But fortunately, among the people who survived, there were two people he cared about.


    "Where are they now?" After sighing, ye Lingfeng looks at Wei Wuxian with burning eyes.


    He wanted to see those who survived. He wanted to tell them that he was still alive and that the fire of wanchu had not been extinguished."I wanted to bring them to the beihuangwei family, but unfortunately the three damned families didn''t agree..." Wei Wuxian looked dejected and said slowly, "it''s the emperor of Qin who proposed a compromise and took them to the state of Qin to practice there. I don''t think it will be too hard for them to live in the state of Qin when they are taken care of by a little witch. "


    I went to the state of Qin. Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly slightly relieved. He was afraid that the Zhao, ye and xuandu families would take the surviving disciples back to their clan as hostages and go to the state of Qin, where Qin Miaomiao could be regarded as a place to settle down.


    "I really want to thank the little witch this time. She will sell you so much face and let the emperor of Qin come out in person. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wan Chu can''t even keep this blood." Wei Wuxian sighed and said to Ye Lingfeng with some doubts: "at that time, many people said that what happened to you and the little witch should not have happened. Is that so?"


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he was embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "don''t listen to those ghosts. I''m clean."


    "Is it?" Wei Wuxian looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely, and obviously doesn''t believe his words.


    After all, when he was flying to the mountains, he saw Qin Miaomiao and ye Lingfeng with his own eyes. They seemed to be intimate.

 Chapter 1851

    What''s more, Qin Miaomiao is known as the little witch. It''s too late for her to help others.


    But this time, she asked the emperor of Qin to protect his blood for the holy land of wanchu.


    "You think I''m you. I''m not old enough. I''m full of love. What''s the matter? Have you grown up yet..." Ye Lingfeng looked at Wei Wuxian with disdain. After making fun of him, he looked slightly cold and said in a cold voice: "sooner or later, one day, I will go back to the southern region again!"


    "I''ll go back with you then!" Wei Wuxian also made a deep voice with determination in it. He knew what ye Lingfeng said he was doing when he went back to the southern regions. He wanted to take revenge on Zhao, ye and xuandu. He couldn''t miss such a thing.


    These two brave guys Listening to the conversation between Wei Wuxian and ye Lingfeng, although they don''t quite understand some of the meaning of their words, yuemingxin can still feel the murderous spirit in the words.


    In particular, combined with what happened in the holy land of wanchu, it''s not hard to imagine who these two murderous targets are, they are just the three heroes of the southern region! It''s a great tone not to put such a huge thing in our eyes.


    "Do you want to delay me with your accomplishments?" Ye Lingfeng brow tip a pick, looking at Wei Wuxian to promote narrow road.


    "That''s because I''m forging this imperial sword. I can''t use all my strength to deepen the fit with it!" On hearing this, Wei Wuxian turned red. After an angry sentence, he countered: "no matter what, I''m not the waste wood of Er Ming Quan."


    "Er Ming Quan?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows stir slightly, and his mana runs quietly. Eight life springs suddenly appear behind him.


    Every life spring is sacred and magnificent, with a kind of unpredictable energy fluctuation, which is amazing.


    What''s more, it''s called the smelly boy to take the lead! Looking at the life spring behind Ye Lingfeng, Wei Wuxian gnashes his teeth and hates that he can''t jump out of the life spring. But if he knew that ye Lingfeng had something to hide, what would he think if he hid his life spring.


    Knowing how to compare, I''m afraid they can''t compare with this dead pervert. Wei Wuxian sighed powerlessly. He glanced at Li Zhenguo, who was in a coma beside him, and said, "how did you make this look, bumpkin? You still say you are a disciple of Kaiyun sect?"


    "After that day, I went to xinghehai. Later, something happened. Mingquan fell down and was searched by him. Later, entrusted by others, he went to xiyunzong to help people investigate the truth of what happened there. "


    Yue Ming''s heart is nearby, but ye Lingfeng can''t speak clearly. He gives a brief explanation and hides some secret parts.


    Wei Wuxian also knows Ye Lingfeng''s worries. He immediately doesn''t ask. After sweeping Li Zhenguo on the ground, he looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and says, "what are you going to do with this rookie?"


    "Wake him up, I''ll take something out of his mouth!" Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly, and his eyes are cold.


    On that day, Li Zhenguo''s threat to the suzerain leader of Kaiyun sect was still in his mind. Those conversations made him feel that Li Zhenguo should know some truth about the collapse of yuntianzong and the true identity of the leader of kaiyunzong.


    Just because of this reason, ye Lingfeng was merciful and didn''t kill this guy directly.


    "It''s easy to do!" On hearing this, Wei Wuxian rubbed his hands excitedly. Then he said, "let me wake him up. I have no other specialty. What I''m good at is doing this kind of thing."


    With these words, Wei Wuxian walks slowly to Li Zhenguo, and his hand moves. A thread like white silk appears in his hand. Then he laughs and hits Li Zhenguo on the head.


    Ah! As soon as the white thread entered Li Zhenguo''s head, it immediately made him jump up from the ground like a spring, burst his head and exhale.


    The intense pain made Li Zhenguo instinctively want to fight back, but when he saw Ye Lingfeng in front of him, his face suddenly changed. Without thinking, he knelt to the ground and kowtowed to Ye Lingfeng, saying: "grandfather ye, I really don''t know you are posing as Zhou Ling. If I had known it was you, even if I had lent me 10000 courage, I would never have dared to provoke you. "


    "When you started, you seemed to have guessed my identity." Ye Lingfeng doesn''t eat him at all, sneers.


    Li Zhenguo was dumb. As ye Lingfeng said, he had just guessed his identity, but he was lucky.


    "Three questions. First, what''s the real identity of the leader of xiyunzong; second, what''s the reason for the collapse of yuntianzong; third, what''s the deal between qingxumen and xiyunzong? " Ye Ling''s voice is cold.


    With this remark, Li Zhenguo''s face suddenly showed the color of embarrassment. Obviously, he knows the truth of some things, but these things seem to involve a lot, and the secret involves many things, so he dare not say.


    "It seems that your Kung Fu is not good enough." Ye Lingfeng didn''t force Li Zhenguo either, just said with a smile to Wei Wuxian.


    "If you don''t have a toast, you won''t be happy on your own!" Wei Wuxian was not pleased with Li Zhenguo, and because the goods were lost in front of Ye Lingfeng, his face was gloomy, his palms moved, and a white line entered Li Zhenguo''s mind again.


    Ah! White line into, Li Zhenguo immediately feel there are tens of millions of ants lying on him, is constantly biting. That kind of sour and numb, but very stinging feeling, made him snivel tears in an instant."To live? To be honest The leaf Ling breeze indifferently a smile, the Sen cold ruthless way: "otherwise have more comfortable to wait for you."


    "I said..." Intense pain, let Li Zhenguo hand on the body''s skin are caught out a bloodstain, the expression on the face is crying and laughing, can''t endure, can only pray for the truth, in order to ease Ye Lingfeng.


    "Before Qi Yun died, Qingxu gate took a fancy to ninghun spring, and begged for it in many ways, but he was repeatedly pushed away by Qi Yun, the old man. Fortunately, after he was injured by the elder of our clan, there was not much life for him..." Li Zhenguo knew that he was doomed and didn''t dare to hide it at all. He gritted his teeth and said, "once Qi Yun died, there was no leader in yuntianzong, so we Qingxu sect wanted to occupy it. It''s just that he wants to kill the people of this sect secretly and then take it. But I didn''t expect that someone came to help me with this... "


    "Who is it?" At this point, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, lie Ming of his mud pill palace couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice.


    How did ye Lingfeng make another sound in his body?


    The appearance of lie Ming''s voice makes Wei Wuxian look at Ye Lingfeng with a puzzled face, some of which are not clear about the situation.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a bitter smile, and then said to Li Zhenguo in a deep voice: "go on, say every word you know, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 1852

    "That man''s name is Yan Su. He came to our Qingxu sect and said that he could destroy yuntianzong and rebuild a new sect for us, and provide us with ninghun spring and baimingzi in the future." Think of ten thousand ants eat soul that want to immortal want to die of taste, Li Zhenguo immediately excited Lingling hit a cold shiver, will secret to Ye Ling wind out.


    Yan Su? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow immediately micro wrinkle, static and other mud pill palace strong Ming reaction.


    "It''s him. It''s him. He''s the leader of the Xiyun sect. Why does he hate me so much?" Sure enough, after hearing the name, lie Ming''s body suddenly trembled, but soon his face was confused.


    In the past, Yan Sulei was not an ordinary disciple.


    Once upon a time in yuntianzong, lie Ming and Yan Su were like two parallel lines, with no chance of intersection.


    Moreover, what puzzles lie Ming is that in the past, Qi Yun preferred him and gave him the best resources, but he did not treat ordinary disciples badly. Although Yan Su had no reputation in the clan, his treatment was no less than others. Why did he destroy yuntianzong.


    What''s more, how can such an ordinary disciple with no obvious reputation have such powerful ability?


    There are other forces behind the whole thing! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help sighing.


    After he had known the cause of the fall of yuntianzong from Lin Yu, he faintly felt that things should not be as simple as they seem, but there should be some invisible force behind the whole thing.


    And now the conclusion, confirmed that everything really as he thought, is Qingxu door in the provocation.


    However, there are still too many doubts about this matter. How could an ordinary disciple of Yuntian sect suddenly rebel against the original sect and make such a rapid progress in his cultivation? It''s incredible and full of doubts.


    "Is there anything else in this matter?" After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and said coldly to Li Zhenguo.


    "That''s all I know..." Li Zhenguo was horrified and looked at Ye Lingfeng fearfully. As if he suddenly thought of something, he quickly said, "that Yan Su is strange. When he said that he wanted to help me clear the void gate that day, he mentioned two conditions."


    "One is to ask Qingxu sect to do less killing and keep some disciples of Yuntian sect; the other is that after the collapse of Yuntian sect, Qingxu sect''s needs for ninghun spring and baimingzi can be met, but Qingxu sect can''t interfere in the affairs of the sect. At that time, the Qingxu sect wanted to refuse these two requests, but considering that it would cause trouble if the Qingxu sect''s position in this matter was exposed, it agreed to this request. "


    Is there such a request? On hearing this, ye Lingfeng frowned deeper.


    Yan Su''s second request is very easy to understand. After all, no matter who usurped the throne, he didn''t want to hold a supreme emperor over his head to give orders. However, the first request is incomprehensible.


    Because the usurper of power, in addition to seeking more power, the most desirable thing is to make the things he has spared no effort to preserve last for a long time without danger.


    But if the lives of the disciples of Yuntian sect are saved and they are left in the chayun sect, it will undoubtedly increase the possibility of his being in danger. The best solution is to kill all these people in order to avoid future trouble. This is also the reason why many people who seek to usurp the throne in the secular history, after the success of the grand plan, will do things.


    But Yan Su, the leader of the cloud sect, went against his path and wanted to save the lives of the original cloud sect.


    All this is too unreasonable. Even if Yan Su wants to be a whore and set up a memorial archway, he won''t gamble on his life. However, looking at the situation in the crack cloud sect, Tian Dong and others live well, which shows that he has not really worked hard.


    It''s more interesting to think that Lin Yu and others have been harassing the cracked cloud sect after the collapse of the cloud heaven sect, and even killed some of the disciples of the cracked cloud sect, but they still live to this day.


    Because Yan Su himself is a monk in Yuanying realm. If he wants to kill some people in Mingquan realm, it''s as simple as raising his hand to crush a group of ants. But Lin Yu and them are still alive. There is only one possibility, that is, Yan Su doesn''t want them to die, he wants them to live


    There are too many doubts about this matter. I''m afraid there''s something hidden in it! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the destruction of yuntianzong by Yansu was far more complicated than that of wanchu holy land.


    In particular, the thought of Yan Su''s hatred for lie Ming, his hatred for biting him and drinking his blood, makes the whole thing more intriguing.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng still has a bold guess in his heart, but this guess is too incredible. Ye Lingfeng thinks that even if he says it, no one will believe it, and even he can''t convince himself, so he can only bury it in his heart."That''s all I know. Grandfather ye, please give me a break. I''ll keep my mouth shut about today''s affairs, and I won''t tell the outside world about your old man''s stay in Nanyu." At this time, Li Zhenguo begged to Ye Lingfeng.


    "No, I don''t need anyone to keep my mouth shut." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, looked at Li Zhenguo indifferently, and said faintly: "from now on, ye Lingfeng is Ye Lingfeng. I don''t need any disguise any more!"


    At the moment when the voice falls, ye Lingfeng sweeps Li Zhenguo''s eyes with his eyes, and the reincarnation sword moves suddenly. A bright crystal light passes by, and instantly brings up a cloud of blood line, which makes his headless body fall to the ice cliff with the blood light.


    "You don''t hide your identity?" Wei Wuxian is not surprised that ye Lingfeng has killed Li Zhenguo, but to his surprise, ye Lingfeng plans not to hide his identity any more, but to show his true face and identity.


    "No need." Ye Lingfeng laughs and shakes his head. After a playful look at Wei Wuxian, he jokes: "you won''t tell me that Wei''s family is one of the best in the northern wilderness. Can''t you even protect me?"


    "Are you kidding me? My Wei family is afraid of anything. As long as you are in the northern desert for one day, my Wei family will protect you for one day. Anyone who dares to be an enemy to you will be an enemy to the Wei family!" Wei Wuxian''s face is red and his chest is shaking.

 Chapter 1853

    He was ashamed that he failed to keep Ye Lingfeng from Zhao, ye and xuandu on the day when the holy land was destroyed. But when they were in the southern region, they had nothing to do. Now that ye Lingfeng is in the northern wilderness, how can he let people know ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s nice to have you, but I don''t need the protection of Wei family. If there''s one thing I really want, Wei family will do me a big favor at that time." Hearing Wei Wuxian''s assurance, ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    The bold conjecture in his heart, though absurd, made him feel that most likely it was the truth of the destruction of yuntianzong.


    This makes him feel that he has no need to hide his identity and can show others his true colors.


    Moreover, when he arrived in the northern wilderness, he used a pseudonym to show people, all because he was worried that the survivors of wanchu holy land would fall into the hands of Zhao, ye and xuandu families, for fear that they would use a wary weapon to coerce them.


    But now I know from Wei Wuxian that Tong Meng and his family went to the state of Qin and were sheltered by the emperor of Qin.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to so much. He was using his own life.


    Ye Lingfeng is not worried about what danger he may encounter in Beihuang, or what other people he may have in mind.


    After he entered the realm of heaven, did he encounter less dangerous things? If someone really wanted to be a thief, he would give it back!


    He didn''t think that there was any difference between Northern Wilderness and southern regions. As long as they were strong enough, everything was not a problem.


    "Well, I''ll promise you anything." Wei Wuxian didn''t ask Ye Lingfeng what he needed from the Wei family. He made a firm promise. After a few sighs, he looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously and said, "what are you doing in Tianling mountain, or do you want to join in the fun?"


    "It''s both..." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then looked at the top of the snow mountain with long eyes, and then said: "but more importantly, I want to come here to find someone to solve my personal affairs."


    "If you want to see Ben, just say it. What''s so euphemistic. Do you feel embarrassed when you see this genius? " Wei Wuxian listens to this and grins wildly. He thinks that the person Ye Lingfeng is looking for is him.


    Ye Lingfeng did not answer, just looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    "Who is that?" Wei Wuxian also reflects that what ye Lingfeng is looking for is not himself. He is embarrassed and curious.


    "A person who is very important to me..." Ye Lingfeng spoke slowly, and then said, "there is another piece of news that is extremely important to me."


    An important person? But ye Lingfeng didn''t find it. When he heard this, Yue Mingxin''s eyes suddenly moved.


    There are people who are very important to Ye Lingfeng in Tianling mountain?


    Hearing this, Wei Wuxian can''t help but look at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. He can be sure that this guy is definitely his first time to Beihuang, and it''s also his first time to Tianling mountain. This place doesn''t look like someone familiar with him.


    "Who is important to you?" Thinking of this, Wei Wuxian can''t help but ask Ye Lingfeng curiously.


    "An antique..." Ye Lingfeng did not hide, after a smile, looking at the top of the mountain, slowly said: "my master."


    Master? This guy didn''t worship at the gate of Jiufeng. Can we say that before he worshipped the holy land of wanchu, there was someone else who couldn''t give him directions? If so, how could that guy''s master be in such a ferocious place as Tianling mountain?


    Wei Wuxian looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously, and thinks that the secret of this guy is more than when he was in wanchu holy land.


    But neither of them noticed that when ye Lingfeng said the word "Shifu", Yue Mingxin''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Looking at Ye Lingfeng in doubt and surprise, she seemed to see something in him.


    Boom! But before Wei Wuxian continued to ask questions, there was a dull roar above the snow peak. Then, people felt that the ground they were stepping on started to shudder, and their bodies began to shake.


    Then, along the top of Xuefeng mountains, there was a white line rolling down like a tide.


    "No, it''s avalanche!" When he saw the scene, he frowned and frowned.


    This snow peak stands in the Tianling mountain. I don''t know how long it has been. The snow and ice will never melt. It seems that it will last forever. But the more such a place is, the easier it is for the environment to strike a delicate balance.


    Now the avalanche happened, obviously because Li Zhenguo just hit the center of the earth fire, let that heat, destroyed the balance of temperature in the mountain, led to the subtle snow line was broken, so that the snow rolling down.


    The speed of the avalanche is very fast. At the beginning, it was just a white line, and soon it became a snow wall.


    Countless huge snowballs, just like the waves raised by the storm on the sea, roll down the mountain.


    The violent snow line, where it passes, whether it''s rocks or huge trees, is easily destroyed."Get out of here, or it''s too late." Wei Wuxian gritted his teeth and scolded secretly, then hurriedly.


    There is a strange taboo in Tianling mountain. People are not allowed to fly, so they can only walk on the body.


    At present, avalanche, especially the snow falling from the top of the mountain, not only has the power of avalanche, but also can get some blessing of gravity. Even though they are monks in mingquanjing, they can only die in such an avalanche.


    "Don''t hide, stand behind me!" But at this time, ye Lingfeng is suddenly eyes firm voice, full of confidence.


    Shit, why is this guy so strong now? Wei Wuxian was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He was about to say something. But seeing that the snowline like the roar of the flood was getting closer and closer, he could only bite his teeth and said, "I''ll trust you once, but if you dare to let me give you my life here, even if I''m a ghost, I can''t spare you."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. You come in front of me. " With a confident smile, ye Lingfeng makes Wei Wuxian stand in front of and behind him. With an outstretched hand, he grabs yuemingxin''s catkin and pulls her from the ground and throws her behind.


    This month, Mingxin not only looks like a saint who has no time for dust, but also her skin seems to be the legendary flesh and bone. Her catkins are not only smooth and greasy, but also the tentacles are slightly icy. There is a kind of strange touch, which makes people feel tiny.


    Although yuemingxin cultivates Tianmo Meishu, it is obvious that she has never had such close contact with a man. After ye Lingfeng pinches her hand and throws it behind her, her heart is in a mess, her cheeks are slightly hot, and she instinctively wants to pull out her hand.

 Chapter 1854

    "Hold on to my back, or you''ll be washed away by the avalanche. Don''t blame me!" But before she takes out her hand, ye Lingfeng suddenly clenches her hand and clasps it around her waist. Her eyes are bright and deep.


    Yueming''s heart instinctively resists, but ye Lingfeng''s action can''t be refused. Before she is flustered, she has already been pulled by Ye Lingfeng and stuck tightly to his back. For a moment, the man''s strong back muscles are full of her mind.


    This kind of unprecedented experience made yuemingxin''s cheeks turn more and more red, and her breathing was also accompanied by shortness of breath. No


    only so, with her skin close to her body, her chest is on Ye Lingfeng''s back.


    That kind of unusual close contact made her involuntarily want to wriggle her body and slightly pull away.


    It looks inconspicuous, but I didn''t expect it to be so interesting! Not only yuemingxin, but ye Lingfeng also felt the softness behind him. When he realized that yuemingxin wanted to get away from the distance, he immediately took a backhand.


    Pop! A palm falls, five fingers also don''t know is not intentional, or intentional, unexpectedly just fall on the moon heart plump and Jiao ting on the buttocks.


    Feel abundant buttock a quiver, month bright heart suddenly full face is red, ear root son is red almost drop blood.


    If this kind of expression is seen by those monks who like her, I''m afraid they will be stunned and hate Ye Lingfeng to the bone.


    "Hold me tight, otherwise, no matter how beautiful your face is, it will turn into a pool of blood mud when washed down by the avalanche!" At this time, ye Lingfeng''s low voice suddenly came out of yuemingxin''s ear.


    At this time, the Wei Wuxian in front of Ye Lingfeng Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai


    Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, immediately reaches out his hand and pinches Wei Wuxian''s shoulder to lock his body firmly and keep him away.


    Boom! Just as all the people were coping with it, the terrible snowline, like a flood, finally roared from the top of the mountain. In the rumbling sound, it was almost three feet high.


    The terrible momentum made people feel that the three people before the avalanche were like three duckweeds in the storm.


    Roar! At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly roared out, and the middle disk star of the mud pill palace was running at full speed. A stream of blood gas, like a dragon, shot out from the skin instantaneously, surrounded the three people, and opened a vacuum area.


    Boom! An avalanche carrying a huge rock hit, the potential of nearly ten thousand jin, but after touching the blood gas, it was like an egg hit the iron plate, bang, it broke from the middle, turned into countless gravel scattered around.


    Avalanche, ye Lingfeng is still standing, at this moment, he is like the incarnation of a seaside reef.


    No matter how terrible the storm hit, it couldn''t make his feet move at all.


    What a terrifying physical force it is. Even Shahan, the legendary figure of the thousand demon grottoes, who is known as the first pride of the northern wilderness, may not be able to compare with it? Close your eyes, but you can still hear the snow roaring past your ears, but your body is not moved by the snow because of the person you are holding in front of you. Yueming can''t help shivering in her heart.


    What''s more, she didn''t even find that under the terrible power, her arms could not help but hold Ye Lingfeng tightly. Their bodies were close together, only separated by a thin layer of clothes.


    This kind of contact, if let the outside world see, will certainly hate to gnash teeth, anger to draw a knife, will ye Lingfeng big pieces.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Although the power of avalanche is no different from that of flood, what is different from flood is that it does not have as much water as flood, and only has limited snow surface tension. When the tension is exhausted, avalanche will stop.


    After a cup of tea, the roar finally stopped. On the ground, it was covered with white snow, like a piece of white rice paper spread out by people, without even a drop of ink.


    Even the bottomless ice cliff is now half occupied by snow.


    If people who don''t know the depth of the cliff arrive here, once they stand on the snow, they will be engulfed by the snow.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Wheezing! After a long time, along the flat snow above the ice cliff, there was a sudden breath, and then the snow surface squirmed, revealing three black spots.


    "Bumpkin, you''re really standing in the same place. You didn''t even step back!" After Wei Wuxian came out, he looked around, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of consternation. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Under the restriction of being unable to fly in Tianling mountain, not to mention them, I''m afraid even the friars in Jindan kingdom will have to commit their lives here if they encounter the power of avalanche. But now, ye Lingfeng is facing the avalanche. Fortunately, Duan Duan has survived.


    The most incredible thing is that, from the beginning to the end, his steps, under the impact of the avalanche, did not move a cent.


    Such a situation is really incredible. How terrible can physical strength be.


    Although he knew that ye Lingfeng was like a fierce animal cub when he was in the holy land of wanchu, he did not expect that he had not seen it in such a period of time, and his power seemed to have been greatly improved."It''s a piece of cake." Ye Lingfeng smiles casually. He is not surprised by this result. The power of the plate star is blessing. Although the avalanche is terrible, it is not irresistible. After responding to Wei Wuxian casually, ye Lingfeng feels that his waist is slightly tight. Immediately, he feels the two groups of soft, plump and close at his back. With a swing in his heart, he turns back and says with a smile, "Moon Fairy, you can let go."


    How can I be so impolite! Yue Ming''s heart was stunned by the words, and her pretty cheeks were red. Then she let go of her hand just like a big dream.


    "You see, it''s..." And at this time, is looking around Wei Wuxian, suddenly finger peak, road.


    What''s this? Along the top of the mountain pointed by Wei Wuxian''s finger, ye Lingfeng and Yue Mingxin suddenly wake up from their gaffes. They are so surprised that they can hardly believe what they see.


    After the snow on the top of the mountain melted due to the avalanche, at this moment, on the top of the mountain which should have been bare, there appeared a huge palace in the middle of the clouds.


    The palace is like a giant built by the general, extremely tall and magnificent, such as the top of the mountain and the rise of a mountain.


    Not only that, this palace is extravagant to the extreme, the whole body is clear and transparent, I don''t know whether it is made of ice or crystal. Under the sunlight, it is shining with the color of dream.

 Chapter 1855

    This palace is vast, and seems to be because of the dust in the snow, so there is no sign of damage, so it still shows the glory of the past, crystal clear, dazzling, just like the legendary Crystal Palace.


    "It is said that Tianling mountain was not a Jedi before the dark turmoil, but a treasure land of the clan. It seems that it is true..." While looking at this scene, Yue Mingxin suddenly murmurs out a voice and tells a secret story.


    Tianling mountain is not a life Jedi, but a clan treasure! Although Yue Mingxin''s voice is not big, it is clearly introduced into Ye Lingfeng''s and Wei Wuxian''s ears, which makes their faces show the color of astonishment.


    This news is really shocking. If we let the world know that this kind of Jedi, who entered into it and had no expectation of life and death, was actually a sect many years ago. I don''t know how much trouble it would cause.


    But although the news is incredible, it is the best answer to explain the vast picture.


    "Moon Fairy, where did you get the news?" Wei Wuxian looks at Yue Mingxin doubtfully and asks curiously.


    Yuemingxin is just the little palace master of the second-class sect in Beihuang, but he is the successor of the Wei family.


    Why even he can''t know the news, Yue Mingxin will know, this is too difficult to understand.


    "It was a senior who told me that the master of the palace..." Yue Mingxin knew that she had made a slip of speech. After smiling, she said, "but if I hadn''t seen this scene with my own eyes, even I would not believe it."


    "Who is it?" Wei Wuxian asked, and he wanted to know what kind of person he was. He even knew the secret of the Wei family, which was the top family in the northern wilderness.


    But unfortunately, when Yue Mingxin heard his question, he was silent, obviously unwilling to reveal the identity of the man.


    However, what Wei Wuxian and ye Lingfeng didn''t find is that when Yue Mingxin said these words, his eyes were always turning on Ye Lingfeng intentionally or unintentionally, and the color of curiosity in his eyes was a bit stronger than before.


    "No matter what the origin of this palace is, we''d better go up quickly." Ye Lingfeng didn''t ask too many questions like Wei Wuxian. After thinking a little in his heart, he said in a deep voice to them.


    The appearance of this palace strengthened his idea that Wu Tian might stay here.


    He didn''t want to stay here for a minute. He wanted to see the old man and ask where his parents were.


    "Good!" Wei Wuxian, hearing the speech, nodded his head and said, "after entering the palace, the three of us got everything by their own means."


    There is no doubt that such a great change has taken place in Xuefeng, which has attracted everyone''s attention in Tianling mountain.


    Taking advantage of the present time difference, they may gain more if they enter the palace. If they stay any longer, there will be more variables.


    Yue Mingxin did not speak, but also nodded, obviously approved Wei Wuxian''s proposal.


    Without any hesitation, the three agreed to fly out to the palace on the top of the mountain to find out.


    "There is a palace?" At the same time, not far from the snow peak on the Bank of congcongcong River, Ling Yunzi, who followed the river, suddenly raised his head and looked at the palace with bright eyes.


    It''s unprecedented that there is a palace in Tianling mountain. Although we don''t know whether it is related to the dark turmoil, he can be sure that according to the situation of Tianling mountain, there must be some strange treasures in this palace.


    Such an opportunity is what Ling Yunzi, who is eager to restore yuanyingjing for countless years, doesn''t want to miss at all!


    Without thinking, Ling Yunzi speeded up and flew to the location of the snow peak.


    "The palace?" It was not only Ling Yunzi who was watching this scene, but also the one who was not too far away from it. After a slight change in his eyes, he should fly to the palace.


    And in the position where he left, there was blood everywhere at the moment, and in the middle of the blood was Tian Dong.


    At this moment, his eyes staring at the sky, if you can''t understand, why willing to kill him.


    Not only the two of them, but also Wei Ning, who was walking with Qin Fang and others of Shenyao sect, also found this scene. After seeing this scene, he quickly stepped towards the Xuefeng palace without hesitation.


    "Heavenly palace reappears..." At this moment, the Kui Niu, who rushed out of the Wei family and the Qingxu gate and smashed a mountain, was hiding in a swamp in the dense jungle, suddenly raised his head and made a loud noise.


    Then, Kui Niu''s body suddenly began to shake violently, and his two front legs fell to the ground.


    Because at this moment, on the grass beside the swamp, I don''t know when, suddenly there was an old man in a black black suit. He held a broken sword full of brown rust and lustre, and his bare skin was as black as a wild beast except his wrinkled cheek.


    If ye Lingfeng were here, he would surely find that this old man was the crazy old man he had met in the Kunlun market and had never seen since he entered the heaven.However, different from what he saw at the beginning, the crazy old man seems to have suffered a lot of injuries. On his chest, there is a bloodstain running from the left lute bone to the right waist and eye. Although judging by the dark brown color of the blood on the clothes, it can be judged that the old man has been injured for a long time, but the bloodstain is still bleeding out.


    "Dead, all dead, all dead..." At this moment, the old man is also staring at the Tiangong temple on the top of Xuefeng mountain. As he was in the Kunlun ruins, after a murmur, there is suddenly a flash of light like lightning in his eyes. He whispers in a dreamy voice: "those who are dead will reappear."


    The moment the voice fell, the crazy old man''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place. The next second, it appeared on Kui Niu''s back.


    It seems that the crazy old man is going to ride the legendary Kui Niu as a mount.


    Kui Niu is the beast of Lei. In legend, some people even call him the God of Lei Ze.


    But after the crazy old man rode on his back, he did not resist. After his hair trembled, he took his feet out of the swamp and rushed like a flash of lightning through the dense and secluded forest to the location of the snow peak.


    "Moon Fairy, from which elder did you hear the rumor in the palace of leisure?" At the same time, ye Lingfeng, Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin have reached the lofty heaven Palace on the top of the snow peak.

 Chapter 1856

    At the foot of the mountain, the palace was magnificent to the extreme, but when we got close to it, we realized that what we saw at the foot of the mountain was just a glimpse of the leopard, which could not be compared with the scene in front of us.


    The vast palace was made of eternal ice, with some indescribable cold force. As long as the hand touched the palace wall, there was a feeling that the flesh and blood would freeze and the body would stick to it.


    Moreover, the magnificence of the palace is far beyond the northern wilderness. Even the young master of Wei family, one of the four giants of Northern Wilderness, could not help but shiver when he looked at the magnificent palace.


    According to his estimation, the height of the Palace should be at least nine feet away. Standing in front of the palace, even though ye Lingfeng, who had been baptized by the pan clan and was quite burly, needed to look up, giving people a sense of ants.


    The height of terror is like the palace where a giant once lived. It''s hard to imagine how it was built.


    Moreover, such a grand palace is obviously not something that can be inhabited by idle people.


    Even Wei Wuxian felt that if he was allowed to live in the palace, he would be punished if his front foot moved in!


    What we see now makes Wei Wuxian more curious. How does yuemingxin know the secret.


    Yue Mingxin smiles and doesn''t speak. She obviously doesn''t want to expose the identity of that person, but in her eyes, she is also full of exclamation.


    Obviously, even if she had got this secret, she didn''t expect that everything here would be so grand and amazing.


    But different from their tremors, looking at all these things, ye Lingfeng felt a little familiar.


    Everything here is quite similar to the shape of the abandoned quarry in the Kunlun ruins, which is so magnificent.


    The only difference is that everything in the Kunlun ruins is broken, while here it is intact.


    Since it is said that the crazy old man also came here, is there any connection between Lingshan and Kunlun ruins? This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng move slightly in his heart, and the figure of the crazy old man emerges in his mind.


    Since entering Tianling mountain, he has been paying attention to Wu Tian''s trace, but also wondering when he will meet the crazy old man again. After all, the crazy old man left a deep impression on him in the Kunlun market.


    But unfortunately, until now, he has not met the crazy old man.


    Not only that, but also not even the antique that lie Ming said he once kicked him in Tianling mountain


    But ye Lingfeng believes that the palace on the top of the snow peak will appear if the crazy old man is still in Tianling mountain.


    "Bumpkin, are you ready? Let''s go to the palace!" At this time, Wei Wuxian took a deep breath, his eyes were bright, and said: "believe me, with the outstanding talent of this talent, I will be able to reap the most in this palace!"


    "Just now when the avalanche came, why didn''t master Wei say that?" Hearing this, Yue Ming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wei Wuxian was embarrassed. Today, even he can''t help admitting that in front of Ye Lingfeng, it''s better to say less about "genius". This guy can''t use common sense to speculate. Even saying that he is "genius" is a kind of underestimation. It''s appropriate to say that he is abnormal.


    "I''m still young. When I''m his age, I won''t be inferior to him." But Wei Wuxian didn''t want to admit defeat. He stuck his neck and didn''t accept the way.


    "Little brother..." When I came to the mountain road, Mingxin kept breathing last month. 90% of the injuries caused by Li Zhenguo have recovered. I''m in a good mood. I tease Wei Wuxian: "now I know I''m young?"


    "You..." Wei Wuxian gritted his teeth when he was caught by someone. After turning his eyes, he looked at Yue Mingxin with some doubts and said, "what''s the matter with you, Moon Fairy? No matter what, we are all northern friars. How can you elbow out to help the barbarian from the south? Is it spring


    "Brother Ye has saved me, so naturally I will speak out to help him." She said quietly and quietly.


    "All right." Seeing their appearance, ye Lingfeng wondered why yuemingxin would defend himself. But at the moment, he couldn''t think so much about it. He put his hand on the ice palace gate, pushed it hard and said, "go into the palace!"


    Boom! I don''t know how long this ice door hasn''t been opened. Ye Lingfeng pushed it with 20% force, but he didn''t open it. When it was 50% force, a lot of ice crumbs fell, and the Palace door opened with a roar.


    The blockade of ice gate makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart sink. Looking at the frozen degree of the Palace door, it should be that no one has opened it for a long time, which means that Wu Tian''s chance of staying in the palace is less than he expected.


    "The palace is so grand. There must be many good things in it. I don''t think we can think of so many. After we go in, we can move it and divide it equally Huh? Huh? I''m in the middle of... "


    Wei Wuxian didn''t realize the difference of Ye Lingfeng. After the Palace door was pushed open, he was very excited and squeezed in. But as soon as I entered the palace, I swept around. Suddenly, I was dazzled. After a long time, I rubbed my eyes and said angrily.At the same time, Yue Mingxin also found the strangeness of the palace in front of her. She couldn''t help but widened her watery eyes. Even her delicate red lips were so shocked that she couldn''t help opening them and showed her white teeth like Beiyu.


    Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin can''t help but be shocked and angry, because the palace area they touch and the palace they see from the outside are two completely different extremes.


    From the outside, the palace is magnificent and sacred, but when you enter it, everything is amazing.


    Inside the palace, apart from the huge palace pillars made of solid ice, and the palace ice field at a glance, there were not even any redundant decorations, only innumerable bare ice skins.


    It looks like everything in the palace has been swept away by a group of hungry dogs. The palace is empty. The only advantage is that people can''t stop their sight.


    "Who did it? Who did it? Who dares to take the lead of this genius and empty everything here! " After Wei Wuxian stayed for a moment, he clenched his hands in anger and showed the light of killing people in his eyes.


    The palace was so clean that there was nothing but ice and ice. It looked like an empty bowl licked by a hungry dog; it looked like a field swept by an army of locusts.

 Chapter 1857

    Before entering the palace, Wei Wuxian held great expectations in his heart, hoping to get the secret treasure after entering.


    But now it looks like there is a secret treasure here. Even if there is one, it has already been taken away.


    The huge psychological gap, how can he not be angry, how can he not cause all these people to pieces.


    Not to mention them, even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help being speechless. He looked around the palace in amazement and wanted to see if there was anything left out, but they didn''t find out for a moment.


    "These are..." But Wei Wuxian''s eyes were obviously sharper than his. He soon found that there were some nail sized black fragments in the ice, which were out of place with the transparent ice.


    What''s this? After hearing Wei Wuxian''s exclamation and looking at the black fragments, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Creak! Creak! But before he could distinguish the black fragments carefully, Wei Wuxian squatted on the ground and used the precious Wei Royal sword, which had been handed down by the Wei people for countless years, as an ice cone and began to dig the ice.


    Although the ice was strong, the sharpness of the sword was also extraordinary. After a few strokes, the layer of ice above the black fragments fell apart, and then revealed their essence.


    "Ben''s a genius!" Wei Wuxian didn''t hesitate. He held the black fragments in his palm like a treasure.


    But when he picked up the black pieces, when the ice on the surface of these things melted, he was surprised to find that he could not even feel the slightest aura on these things, only had a rough texture.


    What''s more, as far as he can see, these black fragments seem to be the shells of some seeds.


    But unfortunately, these seeds seem to have been damaged, the kernel disappeared, leaving only the skin black brown, inside the snow-white shell.


    And there are some dimples on those shells, which seem to be similar to the bite marks of teeth.


    "Don''t look any more. These are melon seed skins..." Seeing that Wei Wuxian is so angry that he wants to put these shells in his mouth and feel them carefully, ye Lingfeng sighs and then dissuades him with a bitter smile.


    Wei Wuxian didn''t know what these black and brown skins were, but he was familiar with Ye Lingfeng. Because once upon a time, his thin body was carrying these things, following an old man with empty hands.


    That old man is not shy, naturally it is Wu Tian. According to laobushan himself, there are three good things in his life: the first is to sleep in the sun; the second is to eat melon seeds; the third is to watch the widow take a bath through the door


    Of course, if the three can be linked together. Basking in the sun, squinting, half awake, watching the widow take a bath through the crack of the door, while holding melon seeds, it is the most beautiful enjoyment in the world.


    For his enjoyment, many young Ye Lingfeng bought melon seeds for him and peeled melon seeds for him.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that the old man didn''t have a spare time even after he came to tianzhijie. He even brought so many melon seeds to tianlingshan. And, as always, he didn''t have the heart of public morality. He threw melon seed skin while knocking.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Wuxian stares big eyes, can''t believe these things in his hand will be melon seed skin. He really can''t connect these low things with this holy and magnificent palace.


    "If you don''t feel dirty and are willing to try, you can lick it. If I guess correctly, it should be five flavor..." With a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng looks at Wei Wuxian jokingly, and his tone is determined.


    Wei Wuxian hesitated for a long time. After all, he could not resist the curiosity in his heart. He put a melon seed skin in his mouth and licked it with the tip of his tongue. Not surprisingly, the tip of the tongue touches not only the cold, but also the fragrance.


    Melon seed skin, it''s really melon seed skin! In an instant, Wei Wuxian''s face turned to iron blue.


    He deeply felt that he had been fooled. He used the Royal sword of zhibaowei as a chisel to chisel the ice surface. What he chiseled out was not the seed of a panacea, but the skin of melon seeds, and it was the skin of melon seeds that had been knocked


    Ye Lingfeng looked at Wei Wuxian with pity in his eyes. His eyes seemed to say: look, I told you so long ago.


    "How do you know? What do you have to do with this place? " Wei Wuxian is going crazy. At this moment, he feels that even if genius is like him, he is like a fool in this ghost place.


    Ye Lingfeng, who was regarded as a local baozi by him, knew that these things were melon seed skins, and Yue Mingxin, who was in wujinggong, also knew that there was such a snow palace under the snow cover. But he was the only one who knew nothing.


    "Finally found you..." Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer Wei Wuxian''s question. He just looked at the spacious halls in front of him. After taking a deep breath, he said, "old man, I''m not shy. Wu Tian, I''m here!"


    "You''re not afraid of the avalanche. What''s the name of the avalanche Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s voice, Wei Wuxian quickly dissuades him. He just said half of the words, but suddenly you raise your eyebrows. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and says, "who did you shout just now? Wu Tian"Wu Tian, I''ve come. Where are you hiding, old man? Why don''t you come out to see me?" But ye Lingfeng, as if he had not heard Wei Wuxian''s words, still yelled at the palace.


    The sound was like a loud bell, which made the ice walls around the palace hum. But unfortunately, after the rest of the sound was over, the palace was so lonely that the sound of a needle falling could be heard, and no one responded.


    The old man is no longer here! All around, ye Lingfeng sighed and didn''t make any more sound.


    When he found that the melon seed shell had been frozen underground, he knew that most of Wu Tian was no longer in the palace. The reason why we still have to shout a few times is that we want to vent our emotions and don''t want to miss a glimmer of hope.


    But in front of the picture, it is confirmed that the results and he expected, there is no difference.


    "Bumpkin, stop yelling, there''s no one here..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s gloomy expression, Wei Wuxian could not restrain his curiosity after a word of relief, and then asked: "you said the master and the old thing, isn''t it Wu Tian?"


    Ye Lingfeng was not in the mood to speak, but nodded silently, acquiesced to Wei Wuxian''s question.


    It''s really him, it''s really his apprentice Seeing ye Lingfeng nodding, Yue Mingxin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes stayed on Ye Lingfeng for a long time, as if he wanted to see the difference between Ye Lingfeng and others.

 Chapter 1858

    "Your master is Wu Tian..." Wei Wuxian was completely shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s words. He opened his mouth wide and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He said inconceivably: "the Wu Tian you said and the Wu Tian I understood inside are the same person, right?"


    "It''s him." Beyond Wei Wuxian''s expectation, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Yue Mingxin actually nodded before him and said.


    "Moon Fairy, how did you know that?" Wei Wuxian was stunned. After a few quick turns of his eyes, he suddenly found out what happened and said, "I tell you that it''s him who once lived in Wuling palace under the snow of Tianling mountain?"


    "It''s really master Wu." Yue Mingxin didn''t hide this time, nodded, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, and said: "unexpectedly, ye Daoyou is a disciple of the Imperial Palace Museum..."


    Wei Wuxian is completely speechless. At this moment, he finally understood everything.


    Yuemingxin can know the secret that even the Wei family doesn''t know. The answer is actually very simple. It''s because Wu Tian and the master of wushigong once had an indescribable past. Although Wu Tian tried to deny it, the master of wujinggong kept silent.


    It is obvious that this period of criminal cases in those years is not as simple as people think.


    There must be something happened between Wu Tian and the master of wushigong, otherwise, Wu Tian would not even tell her this secret.


    Even Wei Wuxian has some doubts at the moment. The people of yuemingxin and wushigong enter Tianling mountain to find out whether the signs of darkness and turmoil here are false and whether Wu Tian is still in Tianling mountain now is probably true.


    "Bumpkin, you are Wu Tian''s apprentice, his grandmother''s..." Straighten out the clue, Wei Wuxian looks at Ye Lingfeng in a complicated way. He is angry and envious.


    Wu Tian was once a bully of Beihuang, and his superior position was different from others, but he had a peerless position in the four big families of Beihuang. It is precisely because of this that Wu Tian and the Wei family once met each other. At the beginning, Wu tianchu entered Yuanying''s realm, and among the six Yuanying masters who issued the war letters, there was their Wei dome, that is, his father.


    In that battle, six of them fought against Wu Tian, and all five of them were defeated. Ling Yunzi was even directly knocked down from yuanyingjing and Jindan. Only his father Wei Qiong was forced to draw with Wu Tian.


    But Shiwei Wuxian once asked his father, according to him, there was no draw at all in that war, he was defeated.


    Because at the beginning, Wei Qiong was the last one to fight Wu Tian, and Wu Tian was able to draw with him even if he defeated the top five in succession. Such a record is a draw, which is a shame


    Wei Wuxian claims to be a genius. Many people don''t like him, but the only one he respects is his father and grandfather.


    In principle, he should be resentful of Wu Tian who defeated his father. But when he grows up, he knows what the other party has done. He can say that he has already regarded the other party as his goal.


    However, it is a pity that Wu Tian and he are not contemporaries at all. By the time he grew up, Wu Tian had disappeared in the northern wilderness. Some people said that he had died, others said that he had entered the legendary fairyland.


    But I''m afraid nobody thought that Wu Tian was not only good in this world, but also trained an apprentice.


    What''s more, Wu Tian''s apprentice is a copy of his former apprentice, and it''s also a kind of enhanced apprentice.


    What this guy did when he was the same age as Wu Tian was more frightening than Wu Tian at that time.


    It is because of this that Wei Wuxian is angry and envious when he learns that ye Lingfeng is Wu Tian''s Apprentice. The anger is that the other party is the disciple of the enemy who defeated his father; the envy is that this guy has the opportunity to worship under such a character.


    This is the reaction of everyone when they hear the word "Wu Tian" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. As for Wei Wuxian''s expression, he was not surprised. When lieming heard the news, he was not.


    However, if these people knew that Wu Tian had not taught him any cultivation methods, only when he was an adult, he left him such a mysterious secret method. It all depended on his own groping. How would he feel.


    And at the moment, ye Lingfeng has no mind to tangle these, his heart is only infinite loss. After a lot of hard work, I arrived at Beihuang and came to Lingshan again. I thought I could find news from my parents, but I didn''t expect to find out.


    Although the old guy is unreliable, he has never cheated himself. Even if he leaves here, he will leave something for himself. Those things may be able to solve the doubts in his heart and give him the answers he wants.


    Thinking about this, Ye Ling''s heart moved and his hand lifted. He immediately released the spirit seeking beast from the Yu Ling card. The palace on the snow peak is undulating, like the fairy palace in the clouds. It''s too troublesome to search blindly. The spirit seeking beast has the ability to distinguish aura. Under its leadership, the speed of finding things left by Wu Tianyi should be improved.


    Creak Creak The spirit seeking beast is extremely miraculous. After landing, it is attacked by the cold smell. After sneezing, its black bean like eyes drip and turn. After smelling it in the air, it turns to Ye Lingfeng and jumps forward.Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng followed the spirit seeking beast and went in the direction it directed.


    "That''s the legendary spirit seeking beast..." Ye Lingfeng has left, but yuemingxin hasn''t recovered from the shock of the silver haired mouse. After staring at the direction of their departure for a long time, she is shocked.


    Not only that, Yue Mingxin feels that ye Lingfeng''s Yu Ling card is familiar, which is similar to something in her memory.


    But because ye Lingfeng''s speed is too fast, Yu Lingpai just appears and disappears, so she can''t confirm it.


    "Although the local buns are rustic, they have a good affinity for animals. He is not only the little mouse..." When Wei Wuxian heard this, he was envious and envious. He looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back. He just wanted to go on, but he knew that he was speechless. He said in a hurry: "the spirit seeking beast of the local baozi is very extraordinary and has a strong spirit. Following it, you may have unexpected gains."


    Yue Ming''s heart hears the words and immediately follows Wei Wuxian and chases Ye Lingfeng.


    Bumpkin, how many secrets do you have? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Wei Wuxian''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Learning that ye Lingfeng is a disciple of Wu Tian, he suddenly has a premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 1859

    He doubted that when the holy land of wanchu was destroyed that day, he did not know where he had been since the birth of the earth''s heart. Even if he had exhausted Zhao and ye families and xuandu mansion, and even if the emperor of Qin had searched all the ruins of the holy land of wanchu, he could not find the rosefinch in Ye Lingfeng''s body


    If the rosefinch is really on the local buns The more he thought about it, the more numb Wei Wuxian felt. He felt that the gap between himself and the local bumpkin he had discriminated against in the past seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. If he didn''t catch up with him head-on, it would be hard for him to catch up.


    Just like the main hall opened, the whole Ice Palace seems to have been emptied. There are only lonely icicles and transparent dome. It is like telling the glory of its heyday in silence.


    After passing through several corridors and several pavilions, the spirit seeking beast finally stops. Looking back at Ye Lingfeng, he seems to be telling Ye Lingfeng that it has brought Ye Lingfeng to where he should be.


    In fact, without looking for the spirit beast to turn around and make a sound, ye Lingfeng already knew that he had arrived at the place he was looking for. In front of him, there is almost a crystal statue standing at a distance.


    However, it is a pity that the man carved in this statue has no sacred flavor at all. He is just an old man with two legs crossed, one hand picking his toes, and the other hand holding melon seeds to his mouth. His eyes are full of obscene smiles.


    That wretched smile, as if to Ye Lingfeng said: little bastard, long time no see, miss me?


    Old man, you won again this time. You played with me again!


    Looking at Wu Tian ice sculpture''s wretched smile, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a helpless smile. After searching for such a long time and wasting so much energy, the last thing I saw was just an ice sculpture. The old thing was just as fond of playing tricks as before.


    "Is this wretched old man Wu Tian?" After staring at the ice sculpture for a long time, Wei Wuxian rubbed his eyes in disbelief. It''s hard for him to connect this wretched old man with the powerful existence of defeating his father.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. He didn''t know what Wu Tian looked like in other people''s memory. But in his memory, Wu Tian was just like this. He was such an old man who was not only sloppy but also obscene.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng thinks that this ice sculpture was carved by Wu Tian when he was bored in the palace.


    There is no writing, no letter, no information recorded in the jade slips, only such a wretched ice sculpture!


    Looking around, ye Lingfeng didn''t find any message left by Wu Tian. Everything was as empty as being licked by a dog.


    "Old man, did you deceive me here just to fool me?" This kind of feeling makes Ye Lingfeng very upset. His eyes show evil spirit, and he wants to find a place to vent his anger. Finally, his eyes fall on the ice sculpture. He pinches his five fingers and shakes the plate star in the mud pill palace. He hits the ice sculpture heavily with one punch.


    The old thing didn''t leave him anything, only such an ice sculpture. He wanted to break the ice sculpture to vent his anger.


    Boom! A punch, gas force, as set off a storm, the fury of the power of people startled.


    Even though the ice sculpture is nearly three feet high, it still makes people feel that it can be broken with one blow.


    Bang! But at this time, when ye Lingfeng''s fist is about to touch the ice sculpture, an incredible scene appears. When the boxing came, the ice sculpture suddenly stood up like a living creature, showing its incredible flexibility, stretched out a hand and held Ye Lingfeng''s wrist lightly.


    It''s just an ice sculpture, but the hand that can be raised is actually an understatement to dissolve Ye Lingfeng''s attack.


    What''s going on? An ice sculpture is like a living creature, or is it Wu Tian''s real body? It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin open their mouths at the moment of seeing this scene.


    Huh? Ye Lingfeng saw this, frowned slightly, and immediately waved his hand to get rid of the shackles of the ice sculpture. But to his surprise, although he used 50% of his strength, he didn''t get rid of the shackles of the ice sculpture.


    "Little bastard, I haven''t seen my master for such a long time. I''m going to fight and kill when I see him. Is that what it''s like to be an apprentice?" At this time, the lips of the ice sculpture suddenly moved, like a human, and even spoke.


    Everyone was completely shocked. It''s not too amazing that the ice sculpture has a spirit, but it''s incredible that it can speak.


    "Yishen imaging is a brilliant method!" Seeing this scene, lie Ming''s eyes in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace were blazing, showing his intoxicated eyes, and murmured: "it''s a lawless Wu Tian, and his accomplishments are really superb!"


    According to lie Ming, this image of God is a kind of magical power that can only be possessed by monks who are at least above the realm of God. This kind of friars can separate some of their thoughts and mana and leave them in statues or other things.


    No matter what changes they go through, as long as they are not triggered, they will never disappear.


    Not only that, they also have a part of the subject''s consciousness, like a simple separation.


    "Long time no see. Let me try if you are qualified to know these things. Don''t let me down!" At the same time, after throwing Ye Lingfeng a few feet, the voice of the ice sculpture suddenly became a little solemn.When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly looked awe inspiring. He suddenly understood the reason why Wu Tian was in such trouble. He was afraid that his parents'' affairs were far from as simple as he thought. Wu Tian was afraid that his cultivation was not enough to contact the truth.


    "I''ve long wanted to see your way, old man!" After a smile, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show a resolute expression. He presses his hand toward the ground and tramples on the God to perform shadowless magic. In a flash, he appears behind the ice sculpture Wu Tian, holding the seal with his hands.


    Hum! Yinjue is like a towering mountain, which suddenly takes shape. It roars and collapses, smashing at the ice sculpture.


    This guy has made great progress! Wei Wuxian, who had seen Ye Lingfeng perform this skill before, had a slight jump in the corner of his eyes as soon as the majestic and powerful breath came out. He felt that the secret skill Ye Lingfeng performed was at least twice as strong as before.


    This kind of power made him doubt whether ye Lingfeng was really a monk of bamingquan.


    Whoa! When the seal of Baoshan is smashed down, Wu Tian, the ice sculpture, is not in a hurry. He points to the position where the seal of Baoshan is smashed down.


    It was such a slight stroke that it seemed as if there was a sharp blade in the air, which split the void. There was a strange crack in the air, which swallowed all the breath of mountain seal.

 Chapter 1860

    "Empty enemy..." Wei Wuxian stares at the crack in the air in disbelief.


    As a young leader of the Wei family, especially his grandson, who was deeply loved by the ancestors of Huashen, he was no stranger to this technique.


    This is a very clever secret method that can only be mastered by the monks of transforming gods. It can tear the void and devour the enemy''s attack power.


    It''s very difficult for the friars to use such a method. However, this ice sculpture, which only left part of Wu Tian''s thoughts and magic power, can achieve this step. How strong should he be?


    "The strength is not bad, but it''s not enough!" Ice sculpture Wu Tian in understatement of dissolve Ye Lingfeng''s embrace mountain India, indifferent smile, way: "a person a move, now it''s my turn to attack you."


    Click! Voice down, along the field suddenly there is a crack in the ice sound, and then, the ice Wu Tian actually jumped from the ground, and then, its figure disappeared in the field, disappeared.


    Where did you go? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he suddenly looked awe inspiring. Without any hesitation, the stars in the mud pill palace were moving, and his blood was all around him. His vigilance was even enhanced to the extreme, even the slightest wind and grass in the surrounding air.


    "Here!" In a twinkling, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that there was a ripple in the void on his left side. Without hesitation, he set the stars to move together, turned his body, and hit that position heavily.


    All the movements, like flowing water and flowing clouds, seem to give people a sense of beauty similar to dance.


    Bang! At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s fist was wielded, the figure of ice sculpture Wu Tian suddenly disappeared in the void. A fist also collided with Ye Lingfeng''s fist heavily, and the two fists suddenly joined, and suddenly there was a thunderous roar.


    What a great power! But within 0.01 seconds of contact, ye Lingfeng felt that his arm sank, and he felt that he wanted to break it. Without hesitation, he immediately turned his secret skill, stood in the forbidden area, and exerted his fighting skills.


    He felt that the intention of Wu Tianliu''s ice sculpture was to test his limits and tell him the truth only when he was satisfied.


    Boom! As soon as the forbidden area appeared and the fighting formula was in operation, ye Lingfeng''s momentum suddenly changed. At this moment, looking at him in Ting''s position, he gave people an amazing breath like the God of war. For example, in his position, he was the king!


    Such power! Wei Wuxian and Yueming''s eyes are jumping wildly, and their faces are full of fear. This kind of power makes them feel that it''s not what Mingquan can do, even if it''s a leisurely golden elixir.


    Click! Click! In a twinkling, along the position where the two fists meet, suddenly a crack sounds. Then, along the ice sculpture Wu Tian''s fist, cracks begin to appear, and then quickly spread out, turning into countless crystal ice and falling to the ground.


    Although it''s just an ice sculpture, not the essence of a monk who transforms the divine realm or even a higher realm, there is a line of his magic power in the end, which can''t be destroyed by an idle force. But now, ye Lingfeng has broken an arm.


    Such a record, let Wei Wuxian and Yueming heart involuntarily gave birth to two words: abnormal!


    "Yes, your fighting power is higher than I thought..." The ice arm is broken, and the ice sculpture Wu Tian doesn''t pursue any more. After his body appears, he looks at Ye Lingfeng with satisfaction. It seems that he is not surprised that he has today''s accomplishments.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound. Although his face was still calm, his heart was hanging to his throat.


    "Your mother is a princess of the East earth gods." Sure enough, after verifying Ye Lingfeng''s strength, the ice sculpture Wu Tian came to the point.


    Princess of the eastern land God? Ye Lingfeng smell speech a Leng, on the face exposed unimaginable. According to the information he had received before, the people of the Ye family had judged that her mother should not be an ordinary person, but they still did not expect that she was a princess of the east land.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mother is a princess from the East. During the trial in the southern region, she met Ye Haoran, ye Lingfeng''s father, and gave birth to Ye Lingfeng. However, because of the secret of Xuantian, their husband and wife were robbed and killed, and they were coveted by Ye Haoran''s family.


    After that battle, ye Haoran and his wife ventured into the secular world, sent Ye Lingfeng to the Xiao family where ye Haoran was worshipped, and asked Xiao Qiankun to make an oath to protect Ye Lingfeng. But after returning to China, ye Haoran was attacked again, and his cultivation was cut off. His origin was damaged and his life was at stake. In desperation, ye Lingfeng''s mother can only find Wu Tian and let him go to the world to protect Ye Lingfeng.


    "Your mother took your father to Dongtu to seek the holy medicine to renew her life. It is said that as her identity, she should have returned successfully. But after I went to the world, I found that someone from the divine Dynasty had raided the Xiao family, so I took you away..." Wu Tian said slowly.


    Although Wu Tian''s words are not finished, the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    Since ye Lingfeng''s mother is a princess of the eastern land God Dynasty and has a high status, it should be extremely easy for her to return to the eastern land and ask for the holy medicine to continue her life for ye Haoran, but she hasn''t come back all the time, which shows what changes have taken place in the eastern land.


    In particular, Wu Tian also said that in the world of mortals, he had encountered people from the Eastern god''s Dynasty sneaking in to attack and kill, which is even more thought-provoking.It shows that ye Lingfeng''s mother, after returning to the eastern earth God Dynasty, probably for some unknown reasons, made the people of the eastern earth God Dynasty pay attention to Ye Lingfeng and wanted to take his life or something from him.


    "If I''m not wrong, the people of the divine Dynasty should have noticed that thing on you..." Wu Tian, the ice sculpture, made a slow voice again, expressing his conjecture about the matter. However, this time, he did not speak out in public. Instead, he directed his voice to Ye Lingfeng. Obviously, he did not want to be understood by outsiders about the secret of Xuantian.


    In fact, it''s not just Wu Tian. After listening to him, ye Lingfeng has guessed that the people of the eastern land God Dynasty went into the secular world, probably for the sake of his mysterious secret. After all, according to the legend of Ye family, this method has the secret of becoming an immortal.


    "Practice the secret method of Xuantian, and try to find the middle part..." Just as ye Lingfeng thought, Wu Tian, the ice sculpture, whispered in secret.


    According to Wu Tian, the secret method of Xuantian is a mysterious ancient cultivation method, which is divided into four volumes: the beginning, the first, the second and the second.


    The first chapter is the means Wu Tian gave him to practice in the secular world, which is the foundation of the law. The first chapter covers the monks'' practice from the condensing gas realm to the life spring realm. The second chapter covers the monks'' practice from the golden elixir realm to the spirit realm. As for the second chapter, it is the real secret of the secret of the mysterious heaven, which contains the secrets of the asking realm and the fairyland.

 Chapter 1861

    The palace here, that is, the heavenly palace before the dark turmoil, had been given the first, the first and the second chapters.


    As for the second part, even if it was the powerful heavenly palace in the past, we did not find any clues about it.


    There is even a rumor that immortality is taboo, even in the realm of heaven, so heaven and earth will erase it.


    After the dark and turbulent times, the heavenly palace was destroyed, and the first and second chapters of Xuantian secret method were lost. In fact, Wu Tian was the only surviving descendant after the collapse of Tiangong, and he also practiced the first chapter.


    However, even if he didn''t get the first chapter, Wu Tian''s path of practice was still far beyond that of the ordinary people in Beihuang.


    It is for this reason that ye Lingfeng''s mother came to Beihuang to tell Wu Tian that the first part of Xuantian''s secret is on Ye Lingfeng in the world of mortals, and made a promise that as long as Wu Tian can protect Ye Lingfeng from growing up smoothly, he can take away the first part of Xuantian''s secret, so that he will go to the world of mortals without turning back and do his best to protect Ye Lingfeng.


    "My original intention is to protect you and grow up according to the oath, but I didn''t expect that people are not plants. Who can be merciless? I gradually treat you as my real disciple. And because I have learned other secrets, I can''t practice Xuantian''s secret method any more. So I want you to practice Xuantian''s secret method... "


    Ice sculpture Wu Tian continued to rumor, which solved a puzzle in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, saying: "the requirements of Xuantian secret cultivation are extremely special, which can only be practiced in adulthood, and the requirements of physical quality are very high, and no other skills can be involved. So in the world of mortals, when you were young, I didn''t teach you how to practice. I just beat you so harshly... "


    With Wu Tian''s words, the context of the mystery of his life experience has become more and more clear. Many lingering doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart for a long time are gradually explained, and he finally understands why Wu Tian treated himself like that before.


    I''m afraid that at that time, he also experienced a painful struggle, so he would choose to teach himself Xuantian secret cultivation.


    All these make ye Lingfeng feel warm in his heart, even his eyes are slightly hot and humid.


    "Xuantian secret method is extremely special. Even in the heyday of Tiangong in the past, there were few people who could practice it, and all of them could only practice the first chapter, but could not touch the golden elixir in the second chapter..." But at this time, Wu Tian continued to say: "so boy, just try to practice. If you really can''t find the middle part, you can practice it in other ways."


    Even in the heyday of the heavenly palace, no one even completed the second chapter of Xuantian''s secret method, achieving the golden elixir state recorded in Xuantian''s secret method?


    Hearing Wu Tian''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help wrinkling his brows. Some people don''t understand why this happened. We should know that according to lie Ming and others, the ancient practitioners before the dark and turbulent times were extremely powerful, and there is no doubt that Tiangong friars were one of the ancient practitioners, and they must be the best among them. If you are as strong as those people, how can you not practice this method successfully?


    "Originally, I wanted to stay here and wait for you to see what you look like, and then ask if you have a beautiful daughter-in-law to give me some grandchildren. But unfortunately, there are signs here, and the dark turmoil is coming. So I left early and went to Zhongzhou to discuss with my old friends how to deal with the dark turmoil era. I can only leave this ice statue... "


    Ice sculpture Wu Tian murmured, his eyes suddenly swept away. For the first time, he showed some love. He reached out and rubbed Ye Lingfeng''s head. Instead of transmitting sound, he murmured: "little bastard, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to take you to the road of cultivation, and whether it''s against your parents'' wishes. But go on, don''t let me down


    Old bastard, I won''t let you down! For the first time, ye Lingfeng didn''t contradict Wu Tian''s action. He closed his eyes. The corners of his eyes were slightly hot and humid. He pinched his fingers tightly and responded in a deep voice at the bottom of his heart.


    Click! At this time, along the ice sculpture, there was a slight sound in the Wu celestial body, which was like the sound of water freezing into ice in the cold winter night. With this sound, the appearance of the ice sculpture Wu Tian gradually became dull.


    It''s obvious that the magic power and ideas left by Wu Tian in its body have been exhausted, and it needs to be restored to the most common ice sculpture.


    "Be careful here. There is unknowable tenacity in the suppression here, which may be the source of this dark and turbulent era. But don''t leave in a hurry. Search this place carefully. As far as I know, after the collapse of the heavenly palace, the second chapter of Xuantian secret method has not been lost, but it is still here. However, although I have explored it, I have never found it. Maybe you will get something... "


    As the ice sculpture Wu Tian gradually becomes stiff, he sends the last message to Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    After the last message was sent out, Wu Tian, the ice sculpture, was completely stiff and kept the gesture of touching Ye Ling.


    At this moment, his expression is completely without the previous kind of obscenity, leaving only deep love.


    It looked like an old man Ye Lingfeng had seen in the secular world, enjoying the sun while enjoying his grandchildren.Tianling mountain suppresses the unknowable ferocity, which may even be the source of the dark turmoil era! Wu Tian''s last message was that Ye Ling''s heart sank when he heard about it.


    He knew that Wu Tian would not cheat himself. If so, Lingshan was not a place to stay for a long time.


    But if, as Wu Tian said, the second chapter of Xuantian''s secret method is here, now that his cultivation has reached Jiuming spring, and he has touched the limit of the first chapter of Xuantian''s secret method, he must check it carefully here to find out the whereabouts of the second chapter


    "Bumpkin, what are you doing in a daze? What did he tell you later? How can he avoid us? Is that a big secret?" Just when ye Lingfeng is meditating, Wei Wuxian''s curious voice suddenly rings in his ear and stares at him tightly.


    Not only him, but also yuemingxin''s beautiful eyes were full of curiosity. He wanted to know what Wu Tian had sent to Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s just something personal about my life experience..." The secret of Xuantian involves the root of Ye Lingfeng. He can''t talk about it to others, so he can only turn away from the topic and walk slowly.


    "Life experience?" Wei Wuxian''s eyes are full of suspicion. He obviously thinks that Wu Tian''s message to Ye Lingfeng is more than that. However, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mean to explain it, and he doesn''t force it. After shaking his head, he looks at Ye Lingfeng with a complicated look and says: "bumpkin No, I can''t call you a bumpkin any more... "

 Chapter 1862

    Hearing Wei Wuxian''s words, Yue Mingxin nodded and looked at Ye Lingfeng with respect.


    Wei Wuxian scratched his head, half joking, half seriously saying: "the first Tianjiao in the northern region, the blood of the Ye family, the apprentice of Wu Tian, and also the son of the princess of the Eastern god Dynasty. This identity, tut Tut, is just a pearl in the dust..."


    "Is the Eastern god''s Dynasty extraordinary?" Ye Ling hears that the tip of the brow of the speech picked to pick, doubt a way. According to Wei Wuxian''s words, it seems that in his eyes, none of his first three identities can match the glory his mother brought him.


    "It turns out that you, the Pearl, don''t know how brilliant your light is..." Wei Wuxian was surprised to see this and said to Ye Lingfeng, "among the five places in the heaven, the eastern land and Zhongzhou are the most mysterious, while the divine Dynasty is the first in the eastern land. There are countless strong people in this sect, and the sky is as proud as a cloud. Moreover, according to legend, the only place where real dragons live is in the divine dynasty! "


    The place where the real dragon lives is in the divine dynasty? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. After entering the heaven, he always wondered where the fierce dragon had gone after he had turned into a dragon in the dragon pool. He didn''t expect that he was in his own matriarchal Dynasty.


    "The most terrible thing is not these. The Eastern god Dynasty and the Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou are the only two sects that have experienced the dark and turbulent times, but still retain the inheritance." At this time, Yue Ming''s eyes were bright, and suddenly added another sentence.


    The Eastern god Dynasty and the Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou are the only two sects that have experienced the dark and turbulent times, but still retain their inheritance!


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng was shocked, because the meaning of the words was more amazing than that of the real dragon living in the divine dynasty!


    Since learning about the dark turmoil, ye Lingfeng heard people talk about the horror of it more than once. In the dark turmoil, people''s lives are as cheap as weeds. Even some seemingly invincible big doors are as fragile as an egg.


    Just like the heavenly palace where he is now, since he once had the beginning, the first and the second chapters of Xuantian secret method, it should be the supreme existence in the southern region. However, the existence of such terror was also defeated by the dark and turbulent times.


    It is not hard to imagine the situation of other sects in the dark and turbulent times.


    However, the Eastern god Dynasty and the Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou were able to survive in the dark and turbulent times and still exist as a huge clan. This kind of clan''s terror can''t be described as a monster.


    "In today''s world, where thousands of flowers are withering, there are still monks in the Eastern god Dynasty and the Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou. Moreover, these monks are probably antiques who have survived the dark and turbulent times. Even in the rumor, the inside information of these two places is more than that. In their deepest inside information, there may be legendary immortals... "


    At this time, Wei Wuxian added a complex voice.


    Asked the friar! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes leaped wildly, and the terror of the eastern land God Dynasty was far beyond his imagination. I''m afraid it''s precisely for this reason that Wu Tiancai has to take the postgraduate entrance examination first, and then choose whether to tell the truth or not.


    In this way, his parents fall into the East earth God Dynasty, and before they have no overwhelming strength, they may not have any chance to rescue them. Ye Lingfeng''s face is as gloomy as water. Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin''s words make him more determined to stay here and try to find out the secret of Xuantian.


    Because only when he found the secret method of Xuantian can he let his cultivation continue to improve. Moreover, only the mysterious skill of Xuantian can make him have the power to face up to such a huge thing as the Eastern god Dynasty.


    "The blood of the princess of the divine Dynasty, even if you look inward, is absolutely the most top-notch existence. Believe me, if you tell this identity, you will be treated most reverently in Beihuang." Wei Wuxian joked.


    "I''m just my mother''s child. I have nothing to do with divinity." Hear this sound, leaf Ling breeze light response.


    As a man in the mortal world, he didn''t attach as much importance to the blood status of laoshizi as the people in the heaven. What he cares about is his mother, not the rushes behind her. Needless to say, the family once sent people into the secular world to kill him, which shows that the other party is probably not a relative, but an enemy.


    Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin are dumb and stare. It''s hard to believe that ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about the identity of the eastern land God Dynasty.


    "Please keep it a secret for me. I don''t want outsiders to know." After a little silence, Ye Ling and Yue Mingxin hold their fists with both hands and take their affairs seriously. Since the eastern land God Dynasty had planned the secret method of Xuantian, if he knew about it, he would send someone to attack him again. At that time, there would be no room for him to grow up.


    The status of the Eastern god Dynasty is respected, and the experts are like clouds, which is different from Zhao, ye and xuandu. If he had not grown up, he would be in a worse situation than he is now.


    Now the only thing that makes people feel lucky is that those people of Ye only know that his mother should have an extraordinary origin, but they don''t know that her real identity is the princess of the eastern land God Dynasty. In this way, some risks are reduced.


    "Don''t worry, I swear by the devil that I will keep my mouth shut!" Wei Wuxian patted his chest and made a solemn voice. Although he didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng was against the blood identity of the Eastern god Dynasty, he knew that there must be a reason for it.Under such circumstances, he naturally wants to keep a secret for ye Lingfeng. Because in his eyes, apart from those Lao Shizi identities of Ye Lingfeng, both he and ye Lingfeng are the only fire in the holy land of wanchu.


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou. I''ll swear by the devil that I won''t be heard by anyone else!" Beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, Yue Mingxin hesitates a little longer, but also makes a sound and makes a vow.


    Yue Mingxin''s action not only surprised Ye Lingfeng, but also made Wei Wuxian stare big.


    He suddenly found out that this bumpkin was not only good for fierce animals, but also good for women.


    Before that, there was Princess Miaomiao, the little witch of the state of Qin in the southern region. Now she has the Pearl moon heart of this palace.


    The two beauties were all green eyed, which shocked him who claimed to be a genius.


    "Continue to investigate this palace. I think there will be some things left here that will not be empty." After some unexpected look at Yue Mingxin, ye Lingfeng doesn''t ask why she will keep a secret for herself, but Wen Shengdao.

 Chapter 1863

    Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin nodded. When they came to such a place, they could not return empty handed.


    Patta! Patta! But just as they were preparing to go deep into the palace, there was a sound of trampling on the ground behind them. Not only that, the sound was very fast, and it was not long before they came near.


    "Ling Yunzi!" At the sight of the visitor, Wei Wuxian''s voice suddenly sank, and his eyes showed the color of vigilance.


    Ling Yunzi''s short guards are well-known in the history of Northern Wilderness. They killed the two disciples of Qingxu sect, friar Da tou and Li Zhenguo. Now that the old man has killed them, I''m afraid nothing good will happen.


    "The little son of the Wei family, the Moon Fairy of the leisure palace..." After Ling Yunzi appeared here, he swept toward the three people and gave a grim smile. After telling the identity of Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin, his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng and asked, "who are you?"


    After entering Tianling mountain, Ling Yunzi had paid attention to the owners of various sects who entered the mountain. But in his memory, there was no Ye Lingfeng among those people, which made him feel that this person should have entered here disguised.


    "This is..." But before he finished his words, his eyes to Ye Lingfeng suddenly condensed on the ice sculpture. After staring at the ice sculpture for a long time, his voice suddenly became hoarse and said, "Wu Tian!"


    Although the time has passed for countless years, although his green silk has changed into white hair, but the moment he saw the ice sculpture, he recognized at a glance that the shape of the ice sculpture was the devil lingering in his nightmares day and night.


    At that time, the six Yuanying masters in Beihuang fought against Wu Tian. He was the first one to appear in Yuanying. At the time of shooting, he was full of confidence, and felt that with his cultivation, killing a yuan baby''s early prestige was nothing but idle business.


    But what he never thought was that Wu Tian, who had just entered Yuanying, was more difficult than any opponent he had ever met. Just ten moves, he was defeated by the other party.


    What''s more shocking is that his accomplishments were even knocked down by the other party, and he fell into the golden elixir. Since then, he has spent countless efforts, and has not been able to take the step from Jindan to Yuanying.


    Moreover, after the war, his defeat made Wu Tian famous. His existence has become a laughing stock to set off Wu Tian''s prestige. When people talked about Wu Tian''s achievements, they constantly mentioned the war and became the object of ridicule.


    Because of these things, his position in the clan was greatly reduced.


    Even as far as he knows, although no one dares to speak in front of him, many people secretly call him the shame of Qingxu gate.


    In this way, Wu Tian''s existence can be said to be his biggest demon, which makes him extremely resentful.


    The scenes of that war, repeated in his nightmares for countless nights, made him sweat.


    Fortunately, Wu Tian hasn''t been around for many years.


    With the passage of time, it was less and less mentioned by him.


    What he didn''t expect was that today, he was told to see Wu Tian''s ice sculpture in the Tianling mountain snow peak palace.


    The moment he saw this image, the hatred and anger hidden in his heart were completely ignited.


    Scenes in the past, like a movie, whistling through his mind, make his eyes like blood, and show his killing.


    "If I can''t kill you, can''t I destroy one of your ice sculptures?" Ling Yunzi opened his fingers like a dustpan and took a heavy picture of the ice sculpture.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to pay attention to why Wu Tian''s ice sculpture appeared in this mysterious palace. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, to destroy the statue, smash it into dust and dissolve his anger.


    Bang! But to his surprise, just when his palm was about to shoot the ice sculpture, a figure appeared in front of him, and his fist blocked his hand. What''s more, the strength of that fist was quite amazing. When the palm of the fist was handed over, his wrist trembled violently, and the bones in the deep skin tingled.


    "Younger generation, who are you? How dare you stop me?" In a flash, Ling Yunzi saw that it was not the other person who was blocking him. It was the young man with a strange face who killed him immediately. He didn''t expect that some of the people on the scene would dare to stop him.


    "I''m his apprentice. How can I let you destroy the statue of my teacher?" Ye Lingfeng stood quietly, looking at Ling Yunzi and making a voice indifferently.


    "Wu Tian''s Apprentice..." Ling Yunzi was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He raised his head and laughed wildly: "if I can''t kill the old man, I will kill his apprentice. Let the old man feel the pain of cutting the skin!"


    "In the past, my teacher abolished your accomplishments. Today I fight for my teacher and take your life!" Ye Lingfeng is calm, and his voice is also heartless.


    "It''s a big tone to fight on behalf of the teacher. Do you think it''s Wu Tian''s apprentice, the second Wu Tian? It''s just a spring of life?"


    Ling Yunzi was stunned, then raised his head and laughed wildly. He felt that this little guy was just like Wu Tianna''s old man, and his tone was too big. However, no matter how big the tone is, there will be no other Wu Tian in the world.But different from lingyunzi, Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin are silent after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    They understand that everyone in this world is special. There will only be one Wu Tian, and there will not be another. Even his apprentice, ye Lingfeng, would not be second to Wu Tian.


    But this is not because ye Lingfeng is inferior, but on the contrary, today''s Ye Lingfeng is even better than that of Wu Tian.


    Even the former Wu Tian did not have such brilliant achievements.


    "Is it?" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng doesn''t speak much anymore. He directly tramples on Shenxing''s shadowless secret skill, and his body disappears in a flash. He quickly appears in front of Ling Yunzi. The stars in the mud pill palace move together and hit Ling Yunzi with a fist in his chest.


    At first glance, it''s no different from ordinary people''s fist, but it''s just a simple fist that makes yuemingxin and Wei Wuxian, who are watching the game in the field, and Ling Yunzi, who is facing the fist, change his color.


    They are not idle people. They feel that the reason why this punch is so simple is that it is so skillful that it doesn''t work. All the strength, all are condensed in the fist, there is no leakage, the cohesion of strength, it is pitiful.


    This is exactly the embodiment of Dou Zi Jue after it is applied to the perfect realm. All forces are only for cutting the enemy.


    "It turned out to be an individual practice..." Although this fist let Ling Yunzi pity eyes, but did not let him too afraid. In his opinion, no matter how high the opponent''s level of power control is, what''s the use? After all, it''s just a small life spring.

 Chapter 1864

    With a sneer, he casually clapped his hand and wanted to use the simplest means to resolve the attack.


    However, as soon as the fist was put in, Ling Yunzi''s color changed instantaneously, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    The strength of this fist is far beyond his imagination, which makes people feel that it is not the strength that mingquanjing can possess.


    Click! Then, along the position of his wrist, there was a dull sound, and then the blood light at the wrist line splashed, countless tiny blood, like rain, splashed around.


    And just after that, ye Lingfeng''s left fist came in a flash, hammered heavily on Ling Yunzi''s chest and made him fly back.


    This picture shocked all the people in the room and made everyone who witnessed the scene tremble. What a terrible power!


    A punch, looks simple, can release the power of the moment, but it is enough to let the mountains and rivers for its disgrace, the sun and the moon for its light! It''s just the spring of life. With just one punch, he will fall from Yuanying realm. Jindan realm''s well-known strongman has broken his wrist, fractured his chest ribs and spat blood at his mouth. This kind of achievement makes people feel sorry for him.


    "I''m in the spring of life. It''s your destiny. If I were Jindan, your life would be gone with that punch. "


    Ye Lingfeng is like a murderer, standing quietly in the original place, staring at Ling Yunzi coldly and mercilessly.


    That murderous eyes, see lingyunzi heart cold gall tremble, unexpectedly is involuntarily back out of two steps.


    Ling Yunzi is speechless. He wants to refute Ye Lingfeng, but the strength of his fist just now makes him have to agree with Ye Lingfeng''s words. If it had not been suppressed by the realm, that blow would have been enough to kill him.


    Wu ran was more powerful than Wu ran when he stood in front of him the next day.


    This battle, absolutely not defeated, this little guy, must be killed! After a short period of consternation, Ling Yunzi''s face became more and more gloomy. If he is defeated by Wu Tian''s apprentice, he will never be able to wash away the stigma of falling into the golden elixir. If he is defeated again by Wu Tian''s apprentice, he will never be able to wash away the stigma.


    Especially, this little guy is still in mingquanjing. If he can''t kill him, he just wins. But after it''s spread out, he won''t have any glory on his face. He will be laughed at and can''t even kill mingquanjing.


    Only kill him, in this way, it will not leave a stain on him, can give Wu Tian unbearable pain.


    "No matter how arrogant you are, it''s just the spring of life. I''ll kill you!" With a cold voice, Ling Yunzi yelled out loud. There was a flash of brilliance in the Dantian field. The color was red gold, and there was only one crack in the whole body.


    The golden elixir! Witnessing this scene, Wei Wuxian and Yueming''s heart suddenly trembled, and their eyes showed fear and hope.


    The division of the realm of the golden elixir is based on the crack of the golden elixir. The golden elixir with one crack is called flawless; the golden elixir with two or three cracks is called defective; the golden elixir with four or less cracks is called broken elixir.


    In front of him, Ling Yunzi''s golden elixir is shining, only a crack, which is the most conspicuous flawless golden elixir.


    "Kill As soon as the golden elixir trembled, a dazzling moon white sword suddenly appeared in Ling Yunzi''s hand. With five fingers gently clasping on the sword body, the breath of the golden elixir instantly condensed into the sword body, and the divine awn was shining. Along the body of the sword, it is as if there are countless sun, moon and stars in the rotation, magnificent and incomparable, occupying the void, such as the vast sea of stars.


    Then, the bright stars in the body of the sword, as if alive, burst out of the body of the sword. One by one, with the wind of the sword, pierced through the void, drew a long track, and fell like a meteor shower to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Comet sword formation!" Witnessing this scene, Wei Wuxian uttered his voice in consternation, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    This array is the secret of the Qingxu sect. Only the monks above yuanyingjing can practice it. It is obvious that Ling Yunzi learned it when he was in yuanyingjing. It is said that the skill of this sword should be based on the celestial phenomena. The sword Qi moves in all directions. In every breath of sword Qi released, it carries the light of stars between the heaven and the earth. The sword light sweeps through the sky like stars. Where it passes, there is no grass.


    As soon as he made a move, it was the secret that did not spread, which confirmed that what Ling Yunzi said was true.


    What he wants to do is to attack Ye Lingfeng and use his blood to wash away the shame that Wu Tian left on him.


    The stars are shining all over the sky, the sword is full of vigor, and the dazzling light has covered the heaven and earth in an instant. In front of the blazing light, although Ye Lingfeng''s figure is tall and straight, it looks like a grass before the vast tide, weak and palpitating.


    "The spring of life? What''s the difference between my life spring and your life spring? " But before such a wild momentum, instead of fearing, ye Lingfeng gradually showed a touch of sarcasm.


    Then, along with the void behind him, a life spring suddenly emerged. This scene is very obvious, which shows that ye Lingfeng is not going to use the physical force to fight against Ling Yunzi, but is going to use the life spring to perform his skills.Is this local steamed stuffed bun crazy? His strong point is the arrogance of physical training. How can he fight with Ling Yunzi instead? Isn''t he attacking the other''s strong point with his own short point? Wei Wuxian saw this and was very anxious. Before that, he asked Ye Lingfeng how many springs of life he had opened, and the answer he got was eight. Although eight are extraordinary, how can they compare with the flawless elixir.


    Hum! Then, the second life spring comes out through the body. The two life springs are like two eternal springs. They constantly move the four sides of the void, capture the aura between heaven and earth, move the power of heaven and earth, and feed the leaves in the wind.


    This is the most significant difference between Mingquan and Ningqi. The spring attracts heaven and earth, feeds itself back, takes advantage of heaven and earth, and enhances its power.


    In a flash, the monk''s ultimate eight life springs appeared on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head. The eight life springs, like eight sea eyes, were flowing and surging, which triggered countless swirls of vitality in the world, making the surrounding areas foggy.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with tubaozi''s life spring? Why does it seem to be stronger than others'' eight life spring?" Wei Wuxian frowned slightly and looked at the life spring on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head in disbelief. He said in amazement: "and his life spring still has a sense of unfinished."


    Not only Wei Wuxian, but Yue Mingxin''s eyes are full of wonder. She came from the palace of no time, and her eyes were just as good. She also felt that the situation of Ye Lingfeng''s life spring was different from that of ordinary people, and seemed to be more powerful.

 Chapter 1865

    Hum! At this time, the ninth life spring came out in an instant and was defended by the other eight life springs.


    At the moment when jiukou life spring appeared, the atmosphere in the field suddenly stagnated, and an invisible pressure swept all over the place. At this moment, all the aura of heaven and earth around it appeared a sign similar to a vacuum, like being evacuated.


    "Jiumingquan! Dead earth steamed stuffed buns have opened up nine springs of life. What''s so special? How does this dead pervert do it? "


    Wei Wuxian was stunned, gnashing his teeth and howling. He thought that ye Lingfeng was the spring of eight lives. In this way, he might catch up with him head on. But what he never thought was that this guy was the nine life spring he had never seen.


    The eight life spring is the limit of a monk, but the local buns have more than others. This can be said to be unprecedented, how to catch up, and how to catch up with the possibility, doomed to only look up!


    It''s the kind of skill he practiced. It''s the secret skill that was moved by Zhao, ye and xuandu!


    Then, Wei Wuxian suddenly realized that ye Lingfeng''s special situation must be caused by practicing that strange secret skill.


    Yueming''s heart was also numb. She couldn''t tell the truth from the illusion. How could a monk have nine life springs?


    "Whoosh At this time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright, his hands are like knives, and his voice is whispered.


    In a flash, in the palace, there was no sign of wind coming from the void.


    At the beginning of the wind, it moves like Qingping, but in an instant, the nine life springs roar and move, pouring all the aura of heaven and earth into the breeze, providing it with abundant energy.


    Just a breath of time, the breeze turned into a gale, and it was the kind of gale that swept nine days.


    The wind soars and rises up, forming a wind dragon in an instant. It opens its teeth, dances its claws, roars wildly, and swings its claws. It blows away towards the star shining lightsaber sweeping all over the sky. If it wants to clean up the world, it will return to a peaceful world.


    Wind and light collide together, as if glued together, glued together. With the constant promotion of the wind, although the sky shining lightsaber is dazzling, but after touching the wind, it is suddenly broken, turned into countless tiny stars, dissipated the void.


    "Whoosh! How can the secret skill of xuandu mansion of southern region appear on you? " Ling Yunzi startled voice, stare big eyes.


    In front of him, this little guy has brought him more and more shock, which makes him completely unable to treat him as an ordinary monk. First of all, jiumingquan, followed by the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box of xuandu mansion in the southern region.


    "What else can I do? It''s just a hit after the killing. Don''t worry. When I kill you, I won''t let go of the comet sword array of Qingxu gate. " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold, with a light sarcasm and a light smile.


    What he said was not totally disgusting Ling Yunzi, but he really took a fancy to the comet sword array.


    The power of this array is beyond the seven sword thunder array of yuntianzong. As far as he can feel, every ray of starlight released from this array contains real sword Qi, which gives people the feeling that it is a real sword.


    He can be sure that if he can master this skill, use reincarnation sword to perform it, and cooperate with his training of Bing Zi Jue, every ray of Xinghui sword Qi will be blessed, and his sharpness will definitely go up to the next level, and his power will be beyond imagination.


    The wind is rolling for nine days, and the sword is full of stars. Under the roaring wind and the swing of the wind dragon, it has become precarious. In an instant, seven Chengdu cities have turned into tiny stars, dispersing heaven and earth and becoming invisible.


    This situation, let Wei Wuxian heart are constantly trembling. This is too much. Is there any reason? How can this dead bumpkin become so powerful now? It''s more abnormal than before.


    Comet sword array is the secret of Qingxu gate, and it is also a flawless elixir who performs this skill. However, the killing move of pressing the bottom of the box suddenly disintegrates. This kind of achievement is unbelievable and unacceptable.


    But no matter in the heart can not accept, Wei Wuxian can only accept. He knew that the fundamental reason was that the answer was very simple. It was because jiumingquan was so special that it was unheard of.


    It is this particularity that makes Ye Lingfeng, who lives in Mingquan, have the qualification and capital to compete with Jindan.


    The wind is all over the sky, and eventually the sword will be all over the sky. There are even aftershocks of the wind, which blow to Ling Yunzi''s body, making him as clean as a new green Taoist robe. There are countless damages and blood stains.


    Ling Yunzi is mad with hatred. In the past, when he was in Yuanying state, he was the enemy of Wu Tian, whose Xiuwei was inferior to him, but his Xiuwei was defeated by him. Now he is fighting with Wu Tian''s apprentice and crushing each other''s realm, but he is still not only unable to take advantage of it, but also injured by him repeatedly. Such a record made his hatred in his heart nowhere to vent.


    "You have been nailed to the pillar of shame. No matter how hard you try, you can''t get rid of the shadow of our master and apprentice. This is your life. Accept it!" If ye Lingfeng could see through Ling Yunzi''s thoughts, he was careless.Word by word, it can be called the words of killing the heart. Ling Yunzi was furious, but he just sighed. This is the truth. Even for a moment, he began to doubt whether his existence was to set off the brilliance of the two generations.


    "I will not lose, I will kill you!" Ling Yunzi roared angrily, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and his eyes were all occupied by blood.


    "Show your strength first, and then talk about this kind of big talk!" Ye Lingfeng sneers, and his fingers move. Hufeng once again exerts his magic. The strong wind pours. At the moment of attacking Ling Yunzi, he also flies up and smashes his fist at Ling Yunzi.


    Although he took two chances, his cards have actually been taken out. He must take advantage of the chance that the other side is distracted by anger to win. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance of success.


    "Jie Jie..." But beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, in the face of his offensive, Ling Yunzi suddenly laughs.


    Not only that, with Ling Yunzi''s smile, along his body, there was a terrible breath burst out.


    Moreover, the breath was so strange that it made the void tremble with it, and there was fuzziness and distortion.


    "What kind of power is this? This kind of breath is more like..." Wei Wuxian frowned and doubted.


    Yue Mingxin looks at Ling Yunzi with awe inspiring eyes. She also felt that the breath from Ling Yunzi''s body gave people a creepy feeling, which made people feel as if something terrible was about to appear.

 Chapter 1866

    That kind of heavy pressure, incomparable, almost make her chest stuffy, even the soul can''t help but start palpitating.


    Whatever you are, kill! Ye Lingfeng is also awe inspiring and feels a kind of crisis. He thinks Ling Yunzi has a kind of transformation.


    But although the breath made him tremble, his mind remained unchanged, and his fist was still cold.


    But just as the wind was bombarding Ling Yunzi with its fist, the void trembled, and a translucent fist suddenly appeared, a fist that blocked Ye Lingfeng''s attack like a heavy gun.


    Boom! Then, the translucent fist turned, and it turned out to be a blow from ye Lingfeng, and then hit him heavily.


    Just a blow, ye Lingfeng will fly upside down, there are several groups of blood splashing out in his mouth.


    "This This is How is it possible for a baby to become a yuan baby? " At the same time, Wei Wuxian was stunned. In front of this scene, finally confirmed in his heart judgment, Ling Yunzi sent out the breath, is really the yuan baby state.


    This scene makes him unable to understand. Everyone in Beihuang knows that Ling Yunzi has never recovered since he was knocked down by Wu Tian. His cultivation has fallen into the golden elixir and can''t be promoted. But how can there be a baby changing into a yuan baby now.


    Are all the popular sayings smoke bombs, and Ling Yunzi''s cultivation has long been unable to recover?


    "No, it''s not a baby changing into a yuan baby, it''s a remnant of a baby changing into a yuan baby!" At this time, Yue Ming''s heart suddenly sank.


    Following his reputation, Wei Wuxian suddenly found that, as Yue Mingxin said, Ling Yunzi''s baby turned into Yuanying. Although the breath of Yuanying was amazing, it showed a translucent symptom on the whole, which was not like the normal Yuanying.


    Not only that, there is a sense of conflict between Yuan Ying and Ling Yunzi, which is not like the fusion of Yuan Ying and the body of a normal monk.


    Not only that, Ling Yunzi''s infantile transformation, yuan Yingxu''s shadow is also full of many cracks, such as having suffered heavy damage.


    In a twinkling, after judging the truth, Wei Wuxian had doubts in his eyes and murmured: "this old man actually saved the Yuanying who was smashed by Wu Tian that day, but how did he keep it for so many years?"


    "Soul spring!" At the same time, lie Ming in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace, as if he felt something, was shocked.


    It is not only lie Ming who has absorbed the essence of Ning Hun spring, but also ye Lingfeng who has absorbed the essence of the third bridge. He also feels the unique flavor of Ning Hun spring from lie Ming. It is obvious that Ling Yunzi, relying on the unique strength of the origin of the third bridge contained in ninghun spring, has maintained Yuanying, who was smashed by Wu Tian. After so many years, he has not disappeared.


    What makes people curious is that in order to keep Yuanying alive for so many years, the amount of ninghun spring will reach an amazing level. Ling Yunzi is a member of Qingxu sect, not a monk of Yuntian or Kaiyun sect. How did he get it?


    But in this doubt just emerged for a moment, many mists in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, like being cut by a sharp sword, completely dispelled Yiying''s doubts and connected all the doubts together.


    "While Qi Yun is dead, you are the one behind the destruction of yuntianzong!" In the light of lightning, ye Lingfeng makes a sound.


    Ling Yunzi is not a friar of Yuntian or kaiyunzong. There is only one way for him to get ninghun spring, that is to buy it.


    However, with the precious degree of ninghun spring, Yuan Ying''s shadow remained intact for so many years. Even Yuan Ying''s friars could not afford that kind of consumption. The only explanation is that someone is providing Ling Yunzi with a steady stream of soul spring to help him succeed.


    "Qi Yun, the old man, doesn''t know anything and doesn''t want to help me. He just died. Naturally, I have to find another way. Otherwise, how can there be so many soul spring for me to use Ling Yunzi did not deny, sneer, light way.


    Sure enough! Ye Lingfeng sighs in his heart, all doubts disappear at this moment, and the truth comes to the surface.


    As he thought, there was a big hand behind the destruction of yuntianzong, and the master of this hand was Ling Yunzi.


    Now he is only uncertain whether it is Yan Su''s active cooperation or Ling Yunzi''s coercion.


    "You are exactly the same. You are pushing me to such a desperate situation! I couldn''t kill him in the past, but today I don''t believe that I can''t kill you with the shadow of my Yuanying! " She just didn''t explain with a smile.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the empty shadow of Yuanying on his side suddenly moved, and a breath gushed out of his eyebrows. If there was something, he wanted to live.


    "Be careful, bumpkin!" Seeing this scene, Wei Wuxian was stunned. In an instant, his eyes showed anxiety and said: "this old boy is going to work hard!"


    Hum! With the fall of Wei Wuxian''s words, along with Ling Yunzi''s empty shadow of Yuanying, a pale gold foil scroll suddenly flew out, flowing with a bright light, if you want to crush the void.


    The gold foil shaped object looks very similar to the imperial edict in the secular world, with scrolls on both sides and paper in the middle.


    "The decree of Yuanying!" At the moment when the gold foil scroll flies out, ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace is just about to surface for the real murderer of the fall of yuntianzong, and the indignant lie Ming makes a startled voice, which is full of incomprehensibility."Be careful, bumpkin!" At the same time, Wei Wuxian said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "Yuanying''s Dharma purpose is a kind of secret skill that can only be practiced by a monk above Yuanying''s accomplishments. The purpose of Yuanying''s Dharma can be condensed by the power of Yuanying or Dharma phase. The purpose of this law is extremely terrifying in the suppression of the realm. It can be said that it is easy to deal with the monks who are inferior in cultivation, and people can''t fight back at all. "


    The purpose of realm suppression! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, the corners of his eyes suddenly jumped. He is now fighting with Ling Yunzi. The key to his failure lies in the fact that his opponent''s realm exceeds him too much and there is a kind of suppression.


    But now, the other side has exerted the yuan baby''s law, which enlarges this kind of suppression and makes people have no power to fight back, which is even more terrible.


    It is obvious that Ling Yunzi has already hated to the extreme at the moment, otherwise, he will not use his broken Yuanying to perform this skill.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, be careful. This skill is terrible and mysterious. Even I didn''t practice it in those years." Lie Ming also admonishes Ye Lingfeng, and there is a lot of resentment in his voice.


    Boom! In a flash, Yuanying''s edict was already flying out, with a piece of golden light and heavy pressure on Ye Lingfeng.


    The scroll bearing the purpose of the law, though only arm length, looks very small. But when flying through the void, it is like a mountain flying, which makes the air around appear countless ripples, which makes people scared.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately set the stars together, set foot in the forbidden area, urged him to hold the seal of the mountain, and hit the law.

 Chapter 1867

    The mountain seal roars out, and the mountain like atmosphere goes to suppress the decree. The towering atmosphere makes people bow down.


    However, it is strange that the momentum of mountain collapse brought by holding the seal of mountains dissipates without any reason when it touches the three inch land of the decree.


    "Unless you are in Yuanying, no matter what kind of offensive you use, it will dissipate and become invisible before the decree suppresses you. You can''t fight me at all!" Ling Yunzi grinned and looked ferocious.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, without hesitation, condensed the formula of Bing Zi, and made a golden Bing Zi.


    In his mind, this Yuanying principle should be regarded as a kind of weapon, and the method of controlling soldiers with the formula of "bingzijue" may be able to confront.


    But unfortunately, the word "Bing" roared to the life edict. After heavy impact on it, it turned into countless golden dust and disappeared. Like a mountain seal, it had no effect on the Yuanying edict.


    Not only that, the closer the Yuanying edict is, the more depressing pressure Ye Lingfeng can feel in the air.


    That kind of terrible pressure, even let his nine life spring, can''t help but start to shudder, as if meet the enemy of life and death.


    This situation, this scene, can be said that ye Lingfeng has never encountered the situation. The aim of the opponent is too strange. Unless his cultivation is equal, or he can break through the breath of the object with something, the suppression of the realm will make people have no power at all.


    This kind of power is just like the imperial edict in the legend. It can only kneel down in front of it.


    Ye Lingfeng''s whole body is up and down, and the only thing that can resist this breath is Naihe bridge.


    But unfortunately, when the third bridge was collected that day, Naihe bridge was damaged too much. Now it is under repair and can''t wake up at all.


    "Kill me!" With a grim smile, Ling Yunzi''s eyes show the joy of revenge. His fingertips swing slightly. In the middle of Yuanying''s edict, two words appear instantly. With heavy power, he presses down on Ye Lingfeng''s Jiuming spring.


    As soon as the breath dispersed, the nine life spring in front of Ye Lingfeng suddenly sank down, and there was a sign of fragmentation.


    The nine life spring is of course miraculous and unheard of and unheard of by many monks. But in the end, it''s just the spring of life. It can''t unite with the power of yuanyingjing, and it can only resist the purpose of the law. It can only submit to the suppression of yuanyingjing.


    "No!" At this moment, ye Lingfeng was completely thrilled, and no more relaxed. His back bristled with cold hair. He flew away without hesitation, trampled through the clouds, and soared to the back of the hall.


    Step out, along behind him suddenly emerged a string of virtual shadow, fast as the wind, people can not catch sight.


    Boom! However, although he ran fast, the purpose of the Dharma followed him like a shadow. In a flash, it appeared in front of him, and then fell heavily on the Jiuming spring. When he pressed it, it made the Jiuming spring shudder and crack slightly.


    At the same time, along the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth, there is blood flowing out, which is the trauma of life spring damage to the body.


    "You are not qualified enough. How can you dissolve the authority of the law! It''s a state of repression. It''s a natural chasm. No one can cross it! " Ling Yunzi grins grimly and Yuanying''s edict suppresses it, which makes Ye Lingfeng hardly have a breath.


    "The law''s purpose, the law''s bullshit, it''s just Yuanying''s realm. I dare to say what I say and what I do, let alone a broken Yuanying!" Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and said coldly, "your life has been decided, that is to live in the shadow of our master and apprentice."


    While talking, ye Lingfeng ran Mingquan and Panxing as hard as he could. He knew that at this moment, under the pressure of this state, the more he accepted his life, the more he would take the road to death. Only if you try hard, you may have a chance to live.


    Moreover, an old man was suppressed by the rotten edict of a broken Yuanying, which he could not accept.


    Hum! Mingquan and Panxing suddenly moved, but they still couldn''t resist the suppression of Yuanying''s edict. As if feeling the crisis, the blood in Ye Lingfeng''s body is suddenly buzzing, the virtual shadow of Jianmu is suddenly propped up, and the green buds on the top of Jianmu are flashing, if you want to open a sky.


    However, it is a pity that the appearance of Jianmu could not stop the suppression of Yuanying law.


    This kind of suppression is omni-directional, whether it is cultivation, or physical strength, or the origin of blood.


    "No matter how hard the mouth is, life can be as hard!" Ling Yunzi looked ferocious in the corner of his eyes, with the pleasure of revenge.


    Today, he finally found a chance to revenge on Wu Tian. This feeling is as wonderful as honey.


    What''s more, the little guy''s strength and the miraculous jiumingquan made him feel that after killing each other, he could not only vent his hatred, but also let him return to the top of Yuanying.


    Poof! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t resist the extreme suppression. In a flash, blood coughed up in his mouth.


    And the blood, faint mixed with pale gold, that is the life spring damage, hurt the origin of the sign.


    "Bumpkin, I''ll help you!" Wei Wuxian is in a hurry. He can see that ye Lingfeng is at the end of the crossbow. After biting his teeth, he immediately uses the technique of transforming the mind into shape. As soon as the Wei emperor''s sword swings, the mind battle spear attacks Ling Yunzi.At the same time, yuemingxin also drives the mana after a few moments of slight changes in the light of her eyes. Her black and white eyes suddenly become some misty color, and immediately rush to lingyunzi like spring water.


    "Just the two of you dare to stand up for others. Do you know how to write dead characters?" Ling Yunzi sneered indifferently. When the magic war spear came, he just waved his hand and blocked the spear. In an instant, it broke into pieces.


    When his mind was damaged, Wei Wuxian''s face turned pale like a piece of paper. There was no blood at all. There was more blood between his ears and nose.


    As for yuemingxin''s eye light transformation, he turned a deaf ear. When he pinched his fingers, the strong wind swept out and rushed towards yuemingxin. With one blow, yuemingxin hummed and sat askew on the ground.


    "Bumpkin, I can''t help you. Please help yourself." Wei Wuxian grins bitterly and crushes the jade pendant. He asks Xiang Da for help while he is helpless. Under the suppression of the realm, even ye Lingfeng of jiumingquan had no power to fight back, not to mention them.


    "Die together!" Ling Yunzi sneers, Yuan Ying''s law is running, and his breath is like a tide. When he suppresses Ye Lingfeng, he flows away to Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin. It''s just a moment when the breath comes out, which makes their faces more decadent.


    The state of repression, such as saying and following the law, makes people have no ability to resist, only to yield to this kind of obscene power.


    "Star array!" Gnashing his teeth, ye Lingfeng knows that if he doesn''t use this method again, Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin, who are suffering from the disaster of fish in the pond, can''t bear this kind of pressure at all and will die.

 Chapter 1868

    As the voice falls, the pan star comes out suddenly. Four star dots surround the four directions, instantly evolves the four images. With a roar, the pan star breath is gushed out. Shengsheng is trapped in the breath of Yuanying''s Dharma.


    Whoo! The breath of Yuanying''s edict was blocked, and Wei Wuxian and Yueming suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But ye Lingfeng''s face is becoming more ugly now. Yuanying''s edict is now imprisoned by the pan star array, and he is responsible for it all by himself. This kind of terrible state suppresses him, which makes it difficult for him to even breathe.


    Poof! Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and the life spring suspended in front of him also gradually appeared cracks. As for Jianmu, at this moment, the branches and leaves withered, and the trunk cracked, as if to collapse.


    "You are more benevolent and righteous than Wu Tian when you bear the pressure by yourself." Seeing this scene, Ling Yunzi sneered and said, "but in this way, you will die faster. I see what else you can do to fight with me!"


    "Nine life spring can''t do it. What about ten life spring?" Raise a hand to wipe away the blood mark of the corner of the mouth, leaf Ling breeze bright eyes suddenly have madness to expose.


    The soul of Naihe bridge sleeps deeply. Lie Ming''s empty shadow of Yuanying has never practiced the magic art. He has nothing that can break through the suppression of Yuanying''s magic art. As far as he thinks, the only way is to try to break through the ten life spring.


    Seeing the fusion of the third bridge and the fourth bridge that day, he felt vaguely that he had grasped the way to break through the ten life spring, but the ten life spring was different from the nine life spring, which was a real thing that never existed in ancient times, even the ancient practitioners had not achieved.


    Even if ye Lingfeng feels that he has found his way, he is not sure whether he is right or wrong.


    If it''s right, it''s the ultimate sublimation, opening up a truly unique way of not seeing the coming one before and not seeing the coming one after; and if it fails, the result may be the same as that day in the sea of stars, the spring of life will be damaged and the cultivation will fall.


    It''s a gamble, and it''s a big gamble that once you lose, you can''t get back your money. But now he has no choice.


    "Ten life springs..." Yue Mingxin is stunned. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Ye Lingfeng, and her eyes are full of amazement.


    Although she was the master of the palace, and saw many young people pursuing her, she couldn''t help but feel silly.


    "Crazy, ten life spring, this local steamed bun must be crazy..." Wei Wuxian is also a little dazed, can''t help muttering.


    According to the world, the eight life spring is the limit of a monk, but ye Lingfeng, a local baozi, has opened up the nine life spring.


    This kind of achievement has already made Tianjiao blush in the same realm. But now this guy is so weak that he thinks jiumingquan is not the limit. He wants to challenge the unheard of shimingquan


    In this case, even from Ye Ling''s tuyere, his first feeling is that this guy is crazy.


    "Ten life springs..." Ling Yunzi was also stunned. Then he couldn''t help looking up and laughing. He looked at Ye Lingfeng like a fool and said with a sneer, "what can''t be accomplished by the ancient friars, depends on what you want to accomplish?"


    In yuanyingjing, he knew more about the secret than Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin. He knew that in the most brilliant era of ancient friars, there were some heavenly pride that opened up the spring of nine lives. But according to the records in those ancient books, even the most powerful ancient monk Tianjiao stopped at jiumingquan and could not go any further.


    But now the boy in front of him said that he wanted to break through the suppression of Yuanying''s edict by opening up a spring of ten lives. Such words made Ling Yunzi feel that if he heard a big joke, he was arrogant and made people laugh.


    "Do you think I will give you such an opportunity, not to mention whether you can do it?" After a sneer, lingyunzi''s hand changed. In the blank space of Yuanying''s magic scroll, a word "kill" appeared!


    As soon as the word appeared, it made people feel uneasy, and countless thunder like sounds roared, interwoven with a frightening breath of terror.


    This is the profound meaning of the law, and the handwriting that appears means the golden words and the most reverent orders that we dare not obey!


    In the blink of an eye, Yuanying''s edict was like a living creature, with the will like a God. Along the position where the word "Sha" appeared on the scroll, countless golden and brilliant murders poured down to Ye Lingfeng like a torrential rain.


    The strokes that make up the characters "kill" are like a bright sword. The sword''s strength is amazing, and the killing chance is exposed.


    Wei Wuxian and Yueming''s eyes are jumping wildly. This kind of power can''t be matched by Mingquan. Not to mention, all this is still under the suppression of the realm, ye Lingfeng has no power to fight back.


    Just for a moment, along with Ye Lingfeng''s body, there are several deep visible bone bloodstains, bloody, miserable.


    Not only his body, but also his nine life springs, which are like sea eyes, have many cracks at the moment. The speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth has slowed down a lot. It seems that he is on the edge of life and death and may break at any time.


    This sign of damage, is to the source, it is difficult to feel that ye Lingfeng still have the strength to break through the ten life spring!"Baiyaoye!" But under such a tragic situation, if ye Lingfeng didn''t feel it, he put two drops of Baiyao liquid into his throat.


    This liquid is extremely precious, every drop is valuable, if not for the present dangerous situation, he would not use it at all.


    The hundred medicine liquid into the throat, ye Lingfeng suddenly feel a hot body, as if to burn up, the whole body also become crystal clear. The scars left by Yuanying''s edict, as well as the cracks on Mingquan, began to be repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, along with Ye Lingfeng''s body, it is more powerful, vast as the ocean of life.


    "This elixir is..." Feeling the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body, lingyunzi''s eyes flashed the color of ecstasy, which was incredibly excited. He felt that the golden medicine Ye Lingfeng swallowed was more powerful than any other miraculous medicine he had ever seen. He even doubted that if there was such a miraculous medicine, the origin of Wu Tian''s injury might be cured.


    "This hundred medicine liquid is so miraculous..." Wei Wuxian also murmurs. He knows that ye Lingfeng''s herbal liquid was obtained when he crushed his predecessors in the Feilai mountains.


    But he didn''t expect that the effect of this medicine was so amazing, and the repairing effect was so amazing.


    "I''ve wasted two drops of baiyaoye. It seems that you can''t pay for it with your life!" With the repair of baiyaoye, ye Lingfeng takes on a new look in an instant, and the whole person returns to the peak. After a clenching of teeth, his eyes show their essence, and he says in a deep voice: "ten life springs, open!"

 Chapter 1869

    At the moment of the voice exit, everything in the field suddenly quiets down. Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin both stare at each other. They want to see how ye Lingfeng plans to open up the unheard of ten life spring!


    If you hear some kind of command, the nine life springs suspended in front of Ye Lingfeng suddenly become bright. Each life spring is like a round of scorching sun suspended in the air, breathing and breathing of essence, mysterious and inexplicable.


    But then, an incredible scene appeared, his first life spring and the second life spring, actually toward each other. And it''s not just a simple approach, but a sign of integration.


    "Didn''t you open up the ten life spring? How did it begin to merge?" Wei Wuxian widens his eyes and makes an incredible sound. He doesn''t understand. What ye Lingfeng says is to open up ten life springs, but how can life springs merge.


    But what Wei Wuxian doesn''t know is that this is exactly what ye Lingfeng came up with after seeing the integration of the third bridge and the fourth bridge.


    On that day, he forcibly opened up the ten life spring on the sea of Xinghe river. Although the virtual shadow of the ten life spring appeared, it only lasted for a moment, and the life spring burst. This made Ye Lingfeng feel that his attempt on that day should have gone the wrong way.


    Even he felt that not only he, but also the ancient friars who opened up the nine life spring in ancient times, might have gone the wrong way.


    Just as Naihe bridge is a bridge, Mingquan is Mingquan. There is no saying that there are several people.


    The combination of nine bridges is the real Naihe bridge. Does the combination of nine life springs mean the real life spring!


    After the nine life springs are united, the nine life springs are united. Is the one left behind the ten life springs?


    Because of this consideration, ye Lingfeng decided to try his best to make an unprecedented attempt.


    Hum! As soon as the first life spring and the second life spring approached, there was a violent collision, and countless bright lights began to sputter around. Along the position where the two touched, there were many cracks.


    Poof! And at the moment when the crack appeared in the life spring, along the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth, there was blood flowing out. The damage of the life spring has also seriously damaged his origin, especially the Dantian. At this moment, it is like being cut by a sharp blade, if it wants to split.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunzi was stunned. Then he raised his head and laughed wildly, saying: "boy, you are forcing yourself to die..."


    The ten life spring is a real one that never existed in ancient times. The ancient friars never made such a step in their endless attempts.


    In his opinion, ye Lingfeng''s action is a gamble. If it is not good, it will destroy both the body and the spirit.


    This even made him slow down the attack of Yuanying''s law, and he wanted to watch ye Lingfeng grind himself to death with this dangerous move.


    "Yes Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are red, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, and even cracks appear in his body. However, as if he had never felt it at all, he just clenched his teeth, uttered every word, and constantly urged the first and second life springs to unite.


    This is Ye Lingfeng''s character. As long as he has identified a road, he must clench his teeth and resolutely go on, no matter right or wrong. Maybe there will be many thorns on this road, but he believes that there will be different scenery at the end of the road.


    The first and second life springs are constantly close to each other, grinding each other and cracking countless cracks, but in the end, they are still connected with each other, like being mixed together.


    Not only that, after the appearance of this blending trend, those cracks began to disappear gradually, and the two life springs converged in one place, constantly breathing the aura of heaven and earth, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Ling Yunzi''s eyes suddenly jump wildly, and a bad feeling rises in his heart.


    He found that the development of things gradually exceeded his expectations. Originally, in his view, the two life springs, which are bound to be destroyed after colliding with each other, are actually fused together by Ye Lingfeng, emitting incredible Qi.


    But under this Qi, he felt that Yuanying''s purpose was pushed by some force, and a sense of vanity appeared.


    That kind of impact, although very weak, should not appear at all under the suppression of the realm.


    This road may really be right, this bet may really be right! Ye Lingfeng''s perception is clearer than Ling Yunzi''s. He feels the feeling of harmony after the first and second life springs are in one. His eyes are bright, and he says in a deep voice: "in one!"


    Hum! After the fusion of the first and second life springs, they quickly approached the third life spring. The same as before, after the three close, the first two constantly impact on the third party, such as to integrate them into one.


    Dantian in the impact of fragmentation, and in the effectiveness of a hundred medicine liquid recovery. This kind of feeling can be described as a real life and death, which made Ye Lingfeng feel miserable. However, he was agitated in his heart and still insisted.


    He felt a sign that he was getting closer to the goal of success.


    Boom! After the fusion of the first and second life springs, the impact on the third life spring is much faster than that of the first and second life springs. Just a few breaths, the third life spring and the first two are joined together.Looking around, it seems that there is a scorching sun in the air at the moment. The three life springs are combined into a huge spring eye, rolling with a strong aura of heaven and earth, emitting a mysterious atmosphere and releasing a dazzling brilliance.


    With this integration, the impact of Yuanying''s edict became more and more intense, which gave Ling Yunzi a feeling that he could not suppress.


    Damn, this guy actually found a way to break through the unprecedented ten life spring! Stop him and never let him open up the ten life spring. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Yuanying decree can''t be suppressed. By then


    In this situation, looking at this scene, Ling Yunzi did not dare to think any more, and his heart was full of panic.


    Ye Lingfeng of jiumingquan already needs him to use Yuanying''s edict to suppress it. If the other party really breaks through shimingquan, I''m afraid that by then, everything will be like what ye Lingfeng said. He will live forever in the shadow of Wu Tian and ye Lingfeng.


    "Keep going! Open up ten life springs Ye Lingfeng''s voice roared and his eyes were full of perseverance. The smooth fusion of two times in succession made him feel closer and closer to the goal, and made him feel that he really found the unprecedented road.


    The first three life springs and the fourth life spring collided and impacted continuously. After they were damaged, they began to tolerate each other. That transformation not only makes the life spring in the air bigger and bigger, but also makes the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body more and more mysterious.

 Chapter 1870

    That kind of breath, vaguely is to call the people in the field, there is an impulse to kneel on the ground and kowtow to it.


    This kind of repression is a kind of awe from the deepest part of the soul, a kind of respect for things unprecedented in history and unprecedented. It is totally different from the simple and crude repression of the Yuanying decree, but also above it.


    "Nine to one, ten life spring is not open up, but integration. After the combination of the nine life springs, it is the real life spring! "


    Ye Lingfeng whispered. At this moment, he had fully understood the secret of the ten life spring.


    The four merged life springs are shining, and the majestic atmosphere rises like a raging tide, emitting endless brilliance. A piece of mysterious light is shrouded in the disk star array, hazy, with thousands of auspicious clouds, just like an immortal land.


    "This breath..." At the same time, under the snow peak, riding Kui Niu, the crazy old man who is approaching the heavenly palace suddenly looks up, his eyes show incredible brilliance, and even makes a sound for the first time, such as sensing something.


    Not only him, but also the cow under him, his hair was trembling slightly, as if in awe of something.


    Roar! At the same time, deep in the dense jungle, on the ground where a golden lion fell to the ground with blood stained red, his whole body was completely silvery white, and even a trace of golden awn seeped out. After pressing a six awn crystal stone into the scar on his arm, his scarlet eyes suddenly looked at the location of Xuefeng heavenly palace.


    Although the scarlet bloodthirsty eyes were blocked by the dense forest leaves, they had an incredible penetrating power, which made people feel that everything that was happening in the heavenly palace had fallen into his eyes.


    "That road, that road where no one has ever succeeded, someone has set foot on it again..." After several flashes of scarlet eyes, a deep and hoarse voice suddenly came out along Shahan''s throat.


    If Le mor were here, he would be surprised, because the voice of Shahan in front of him was totally different from his previous voice. It sounded like it was from a strange population.


    Then, Shahan''s body was like a tight bow string, and his toes were trampled heavily towards the ground. Suddenly, he flew up.


    That speed, the impact of the strong, unexpectedly is instantaneous rushed to the towering ancient tree top.


    After his toes hit the treetop a little, he flew up again and landed on the treetop of another towering ancient tree leading to the snow peak. The whole person stepped on the treetop like Lingbo Xudu and approached quickly.


    "You will not succeed, you will fail!" The bad feeling is more and more intense, and the sense of suppression of Yuanying''s edict is also lower and lower. Ling Yunzi is completely flustered, and his eyes are full of murders. He gnashes his teeth and makes a sound.


    He can''t bear it. He has been defeated by Wu Tian. He won''t allow himself to be defeated by Wu Tian''s Apprentice again!


    "Kill With a sharp drink, Yuan Ying''s edict burst out from the middle and turned into a large golden light like a butterfly. In a moment, those golden lights evolved into "kill" words and beat Ye Lingfeng hard.


    The purpose of the law is broken, and these words "kill" are the real laws. It is necessary to suppress the people in the border and kill them.


    Whoa! Just for a moment, the flourishing golden awn covered the life spring and the leaf Lingfeng.


    Every golden light will bring the blood mist of the canopy. Every golden light can reach the bone and hurt the origin of Ye Lingfeng.


    Just a few breath of time, the ground under his body, are completely red with blood.


    But even if the whole body is injured, the body is tattered, the origin has been damaged, but ye Lingfeng is still not aware of it, gritting his teeth and insisting.


    He knows that this is a transformation like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. If it doesn''t succeed, it will become benevolence. There is no second way to choose.


    "Break through at ease, and let us have everything here!" At this time, lie Ming in the mud pill palace suddenly makes a sound. Immediately, Yuan Ying''s empty shadow suddenly floats out along Ye Lingfeng''s body, and his whole body is shining, blocking Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Then, the strange mosquitoes, ferocious beasts and golden Canlong Gu in yulingpai also realized that their owners had fallen into a crisis of death. They broke through the blockade of yulingpai and appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. They left their dislike behind and met the word "kill" jinmang.


    The appearance of the three immediately apportioned 70% of the word "kill" that roared to Ye Lingfeng. Although the golden awns pierce the empty shadow of Yuan Ying of lie Ming, if he doesn''t feel it, he still rushes to the remaining golden awns.


    He is not only helping Ye Lingfeng, but also taking revenge. He wants to help Ye Lingfeng break through the ten life spring, and let Ling Yunzi, the real murderer who led to the destruction of yuntianzong, pay the price he deserves, and pay the blood debt with blood.


    The wings of the strange mosquito and the fierce beast tremble, and the sharp mouthparts keep blocking the golden awn. Every time they collide, there is a sound like the sound of gold and iron. It''s only a few breaths, and a layer of cracks appear on the extremely strong mouthparts.


    Jincanlonggu is also turning left and right. A pair of meat horns are shining. When he opens his mouth, it is a cold white fog, freezing a golden awn shooting at Ye Lingfeng''s body. But Rao is such, its abdomen also appears the crack, drips the pale gold juice.


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng be moved, let Ye Lingfeng heart are trembling. He knew that the three were fighting for their lives now. He wanted to stop them, but he couldn''t do it. He could only blend them with tears in his eyes.This time, he was in a more dangerous situation than any he had ever met. Once he loses, it''s not only him, but also strange mosquito, jincanlonggu and lieming Yuanying. Even Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin will die.


    Only when he has successfully completed the road that no one has ever walked, can he survive and protect them.


    "Damn it, you all damn it!" Ling Yunzi clenched his teeth and drank. His eyes were full of resentment.


    He did not expect that ye Lingfeng, who was in the spring of life, had such extraordinary opportunities and means.


    This kind of block, although it is to fight for life, but it does give ye Lingfeng a lot of time.


    He wanted to kill the three, but now Yuanying''s edict has been blown up by him, and he can''t get close at all under the block of the disk star array.


    As time goes by, Yuan Ying''s body is full of wounds. The ferocious scar makes people feel that his body is going to crack at any time. The mouth of the strange mosquito is also full of cracks, and even the tip is broken. At the moment, the meat horns of Jin can long Gu are about to be ground flat, and the juice overflows from his belly, which makes his chubby body slim Points.


    Hum! But all of them were not in vain. After a short silence, there was a faint buzz in the air.

 Chapter 1871

    That hum, though subtle, makes people feel like the voice of the universe opening up from chaos, with an indescribable breath, which makes the whole world fall into the ultimate silence.


    And in the void, there is no nine life spring now, only a magnificent life spring!


    This life spring is extremely huge, grand and magnificent. Inside, the "spring liquid" is flowing, and the heaven and earth are shrouded in mist.


    The picture looks like it''s not a life spring, but a sea of life. It''s as vast and turbulent as the sea!


    This magnificent sea of life is so dazzling that even the scorching sun in the sky loses its brilliance and becomes dim. As if even if it is bright as the sun, in front of the sea of life, will be eclipsed, as if it is the only one in the world!


    Ye Lingfeng sat cross legged under the sea, the bright light around his body, making his bones and flesh become transparent, as if the whole person is releasing a bright light, at this moment, he seems to be not him, but God!


    The sea of life is bright and dazzling. It exudes endless mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, which makes people depressed.


    It''s not just the Tiangong on the snow peak. At this moment, the whole Tianling mountain is in silence.


    No matter on the snow peak, or in the dense forest in the distance, or in the murmuring River, all the fierce animals kneel on the ground, shiver all over, and worship the snow peak heaven palace. In their eyes, they all have fear, a kind of fear like to the gods.


    Under the radiance of God, the bloodstains on Ye Lingfeng''s body began to heal one by one. Because the effect of baiyaoye was exhausted, the nearly broken elixir field was also nourished, restored, and became wider than before.


    Not only him, but also the strange mosquito, fierce beast, golden silkworm, dragon and Gu, and the empty shadow of Yuan Ying of lie Ming. Under the radiance, all the wounds caused by those golden mangs are beginning to heal and repair at this moment.


    Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin are both moistened, and their damaged bodies recover as quickly as ever.


    This picture makes people feel like there is a long drought with vitality. It mends all the dryness, brings hope to life, brings endless vitality, and benefits people endlessly.


    Ling Yunzi was the only one who was excluded by this kind of divine radiance. On the contrary, after touching the divine radiance sent out by the sea of life, those golden mans rebounded quickly and hit himself heavily, leaving bloodstains.


    This scene, as if at this moment, ye Lingfeng really turned into a God, the achievement of the only, a word of life and death.


    In the end, ye Lingfeng and other people''s injuries were completely repaired, and even surpassed the previous peak state, blooming far more powerful than before. As far as the ancient spring is concerned, there are ten opportunities for them.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Lingfeng''s eyes finally opened. At the moment when his eyelids opened, his eyes were like electricity. It was like two lights cut through the void, dazzling and dazzling. It was inexplicable and frightening.


    With the opening of his eyes, the strange silence after the appearance of life sea was finally broken.


    Until this time, the metamorphosis of Ye Lingfeng has finally come to an end. Now he is completely different from the past.


    He embarked on a brand-new road, a road that even those ancient monks who were once so powerful had never walked.


    Ye Lingfeng gets up slowly, and the divine light in his eyes gradually dissipates. He regains the clarity and clarity of the past. His eyes are peaceful and quiet, and his divine light is introverted, giving people a kind of simple atmosphere like returning to nature.


    "The sea of life has become. What else can you do to stop me?" Under the light of the sea of life, ye Lingfeng bathes himself in divine light, with clear eyes and an indescribable dignity, like a young god, walking towards Ling Yunzi step by step.


    Why is that? How could that be? Since ancient times, no one has ever taken the road, how can he succeed?


    Is it true that all this, as he said, is doomed? His own existence is to prove the brilliance of the master and apprentice. Otherwise, why did he lose in Wu Tian''s hands first and fall into the hands of this young man?


    Ling Yunzi''s lips trembled, his hair stood up, his heart shrank into a ball, and his fear and trembling could hardly be expressed in words. He just felt that ye Lingfeng''s power could not be stopped, such as facing the divine power.


    Run! Run! Without any hesitation, an impulse to escape suddenly appeared in Ling Yunzi''s heart. He could not face Ye Lingfeng at the moment. He had done his best and could not deal with this young man any more.


    His speed is very fast, the moment of deep jump, he flew more than two feet. But at this time, a strange scene appeared. Ye Lingfeng didn''t pursue him at all. With a cold smile, he waved to Ling Yunzi. He flew back uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter? Why is that? " Ling Yunzi was scared and frightened. No matter how hard he tried, his body was not under any control. He could only fly back to Ye Lingfeng.


    This picture not only shocked Ling Yunzi, but also made Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin stare at him, unable to understand.Although Ling Yunzi ''. But now this scene, like Ye Lingfeng crushed Ling Yunzi, just a wave, Ling Yunzi''s body had to fly under his control.


    Such a picture, it seems that everything is reversed, is the realm of Ye Lingfeng crush Ling Yunzi.


    If such a thing is mentioned in the outside world, I''m afraid no one will believe it. After all, the gap is too obvious, but now this scene is really happening in front of them.


    "Ten life spring is too special. It''s a road that no friar has ever walked through. Maybe it''s just because of this that he has an indescribable power in life spring..." Yueming thought for a long time, murmured.


    Wei Wuxian gaped for a long time, and he could only nod his head with a bitter smile.


    After all, the ten life spring never existed, and ye Lingfeng was the only one.


    This kind of realm is unprecedented, perhaps it is this kind of unprecedented, let him have a kind of extraordinary ability, can surpass this kind of realm difference, even lingyunzi who has no time for golden elixir, will be crushed.


    When he thought of this, Wei Wuxian was even more jealous. This guy has been very abnormal before, but now he seems to be even more abnormal than before. How can people catch up with him head-on?

 Chapter 1872

    "I have said that this is your life. Your existence can only prove the excellence of our teachers and disciples to the world." And at this time, ye Lingfeng''s hand has tightened Ling Yunzi''s neck, like a God, condescending and light way.


    Ling Yunzi used both hands and feet, constantly struggling, but it was doomed to be futile.


    In front of Ye Lingfeng in the sea of life, even in the eyes of outsiders, he is very powerful, but he is no different from a mole ant.


    In this scene, even he himself has to admit that all this is really life.


    Just as red flowers always need green leaves to set off; pearls need sand and stone to set off; outstanding monks also need someone to shine to make them more powerful. And his existence is to set off Wu Tian and ye Lingfeng, who are powerful teachers and disciples.


    Even he doubted that Wu Tian didn''t kill him after he hit him hard. He just wanted to save his life and use his life to prove how powerful his future apprentice is.


    "Was it you who threatened Yan Su, or did he take the initiative to help you with the affairs of yuntianzong?" Ye Lingfeng did not rush to end Ling Yunzi''s life, but choked his neck and asked coldly.


    What happened in yuntianzong at that time hid too many secrets and unsolved doubts. Only Ling Yunzi, the real murderer, can know the answers. Only when he knows the truth from his mouth can he solve all the mysteries.


    Lie Ming''s expression also becomes nervous. He knows Yan Su well. He doesn''t believe that the dull and sincere young man will betray his teachers and destroy his ancestors. In his heart, he is more inclined to be intimidated by Ling Yunzi.


    "If you have two choices in front of you, one is to watch all the people in your school die; the other is to carry the black pot and blame by yourself, but save part of your life, which one would you choose?" Ling Yunzi gave a ferocious smile. By this time, he didn''t want to hide anything, and he didn''t think it was necessary to hide anything.


    Ye Lingfeng silent, although Ling Yunzi did not say, but all at this time has come to light. It was Ling Yunzi and qingxumen who were really interfering with everything. They used their great strength to coerce Yan Su into making a choice between "the collapse of yuntianzong" and "he rebelled against yuntianzong, but saved some of his classmates'' lives.".


    Yan Su''s choice and what has happened have been explained.


    No one can judge whether this choice is right or wrong. But ye Lingfeng is sure that Yan Su, who made this difficult decision, must have suffered a lot of pain that outsiders could not bear or understand.


    I''m afraid it''s because of these pains that he can''t face the ancestors of yuntianzong and ask their statues to stand against him. It''s also because of these pains that he won''t ask about the affairs of the clan after the destruction of yuntianzong, because he can''t face the dead disciples. It''s also because of these pains that he hates lie ming to the bone.


    He didn''t hate that lie Ming was better than him, nor that Qi Yun, the same master, preferred lie Ming more than him, but that lie Ming, who was better than him and carried more hopes of yuntianzong, didn''t show up when the clan needed him most.


    Lie Ming Yuanying''s face is miserable and ferocious. Ever since he learned that yuntianzong was destroyed, he has been longing for revenge and killing the leader of kaiyunzong who replaced yuntianzong. But he did not expect that it would be so in the end.


    He could not tell whether all this was hatred or kindness. All of them were too complicated.


    "If you have a choice, don''t let me, you and Wu Tiansheng in the same world in the afterlife!" Ling Yunzi roared angrily. He was also astonished, but he met Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian. They were like mountains, which covered all his glory.


    "You can die!" With a sigh, ye Lingfeng stares at Ling Yunzi coldly with his eyes. His five fingers are suddenly pinched tightly, like an iron hoop, which immediately pinches Ling Yunzi''s neck, like killing a chicken, and breaks his neck.


    Although Ling Yunzi''s body is stiff and cold, his words before his death are still hovering in Wei Wuxian''s and yuemingxin''s ears.


    Tang Tang, who once stepped into the peak of Yuanying, said to a mingquanjing, "if there is a future life who doesn''t want to be born in the same world with him", which is really shocking.


    Not only that, but also what shocked Wei Wuxian and Yueming was the power of Ye Lingfeng. That kind of power has already made them doubt whether it is the power that can be found in Mingquan. Why is it so terrible? Is this the limit of Mingquan?


    There is no doubt that the presence of this young man is not much different from that of God.


    This kind of existence can''t be conquered at all, because the gap between each other is too big; because what the other side shows is the utmost display of potential, incomparable, no one can compete with him at all.


    "What''s more, this guy is a local bumpkin. He''s a perverted devil..." Wei Wuxian murmured.


    It never occurred to him that one day, when he boasted of genius like himself, he would praise people other than him so much. Even he doubted that if ye Lingfeng was allowed to grow all the way, he would be able to reach the peak that no one touched.But different from Wei Wuxian, although there is awe in Yueming''s eyes, there is a little worship in her beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood why, after so many years, she still couldn''t forget the guy who would be called a "heartless man" every time she mentioned him.


    No matter what kind of man you meet in the rest of your life, no matter what kind of man you meet, you can''t help comparing with him, and you will feel that the other men you contact are eclipsed.


    At the beginning, Wu Tian was like this in front of the master, but now ye Lingfeng is like this.


    As long as there is him in the place, no matter it is any man in the world, even the glory of heaven, will be sad because of him.


    Just one side is enough to miss the whole life; just once you see it, you will never forget it for the rest of your life until you die.


    Even if it''s mentioned in time, gnashing teeth in the mouth, it seems to hate to the bone, but as long as goodbye, a heart will still melt as before.


    Is this the ten life spring? But at the moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t notice the difference in yuemingxin''s eyes. All his attention was focused on the huge spring of life, which was more brilliant than the scorching sun.

 Chapter 1873

    To be exact, it is no longer like the spring of life, but more like a huge ocean, the ocean of life, the ocean of wanton.


    And from the vast sea of life, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of extreme perfection, no longer like the original nine life spring when there was a slight regret, everything is so leisure and quiet, like people on the top of the summit, overlooking everything.


    All this has proved that he has reached the top of the life spring, and he can''t make any further progress.


    "The sea of life is floating and sinking, and the hidden power is scattered. Even if it''s the golden elixir, it can''t resist each other. Today, it''s true that it has the ability to come and go freely in the realm of heaven..." Ye Lingfeng murmured, with more emotion in his voice.


    Killing Ling Yunzi proves that ye Lingfeng no longer needs to be afraid of the golden elixir. Even if he has no time for the golden elixir, he has the ability to kill it. This kind of means, looking at the boundary of heaven, has been regarded as the upper middle.


    It''s shocking that mingquanjing has such ability. But ye Lingfeng knows that this is not the end of his life. His enemies are stronger than he is now. Only by continuously improving his accomplishments can he protect himself and take revenge.


    "Zhao and ye people, xuandu mansion and the Eastern god Dynasty, believe me, I will visit them." Murmur a voice, ye Lingfeng mind micro movement, then want to life sea income Dantian, but in life sea income, his expression suddenly changed.


    Because just when Minghai took back Mingquan, he suddenly felt that along the deepest part of the heavenly palace, there was an irresistible attraction, which made Minghai tremble and uneasy.


    This feeling? The appearance of this feeling makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly move. He feels that he has grasped something.


    He was very clear that the reason why he was different from other friars in opening up the life spring into the sea was not because of anything else, but because he had practiced the secret method of Xuantian. The sea of life is formed by the secret method of Xuantian. If there is any change, it will naturally arise from the secret method of Xuantian.


    Moreover, Wu Tian''s message says that the second part of Xuantian''s secret method, which has been searched for by the world, is still in the heavenly palace.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng very suspicious. What attracts him to the sea of life is whether it''s the gold foil hidden in the mysterious secret of heaven somewhere.


    "Would you like to explore the depths of this palace with me?" After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng decides that no matter whether it''s the gold foil or something else that causes the change of life sea, he wants to go into one of them and invites Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin.


    Wu Tianzeng said that the heavenly palace seems peaceful, but in fact there are some dangers. He can enter, but he can''t force Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin to take risks with him, so he will ask questions first and let them make their own decisions.


    "You are not afraid of the great devil, why are you afraid of this genius..." Wei Wuxian smiles heartily and says firmly.


    Today, he has made up his mind that he will no longer call ye Lingfeng a "bumpkin", but a more appropriate "great devil" to call this great pervert. Not only that, the rise of Ye Lingfeng, let him feel a sense of urgency, let him want to catch up head on, not to be abandoned too far by the devil. The so-called pursuit of wealth and wealth is the same with the monk''s promotion of cultivation. Naturally, he does not want to miss it.


    "Brother Ye is here. Even if there is any danger, I think there will be a solution. My younger sister is willing to see what is deep in the palace with brother ye..." Moon heart bright moving smile, sweet voice to the leaf Lingfeng.


    Wei Wuxian said: "Moon Fairy, what do you mean? Will it make you uneasy if you follow me? What''s more, there''s only the great devil in the language, but without this genius, can''t you see me in your eyes... "


    Even ye Lingfeng can''t help raising his eyebrows. At this moment, he also noticed that Yue Mingxin''s attitude towards him seemed different from before. Although he was in awe, there was a faint taste of a little girl''s coquetry in his words.


    "Since you are willing, let''s explore together. If there is any accident, let''s face it together." Although he was puzzled, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to go into it too much. After a smile, he gave up his disordered mood and said.


    After a little thought, ye Lingfeng walked slowly towards the deep of the heavenly palace along the breath of the sea of life.


    However, for the sake of caution, the speed of a group of three people is not too fast, just slowly forward.


    Different from the front of the heavenly palace, the rear of the heavenly palace is obviously broken. It''s like a fight happened. However, as in the front, in the back of the heavenly palace, it was still like being licked by a dog, and everything was gone.


    "The devil didn''t move it to you. What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the empty surroundings, Wei Wuxian is somewhat distressed and says with a bitter smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    When they entered the heavenly palace, they wanted to find out what chance they had. But since they entered the heavenly palace, let alone chance, they haven''t even seen some of the most common elixirs, only the empty four sides of ice walls and some scattered melon seed skins.


    "I''m afraid he didn''t do it for Tiangong. Every sect in Beihuang should have its share..." Ye Lingfeng replied with a smile.


    The heavenly palace is empty, which can''t be done by one person at all. Wu Tian is a descendant of the heavenly palace, and there''s no need to move the things here. The only possibility is that after the end of the dark and turbulent era, many people have entered here and moved some things in the heavenly palace out of here. And can do these, also only now the Northern Wilderness several big families.Tiangong died because of calming down the dark turmoil. However, instead of nostalgic for the past, the great families in Beihuang rose up on the basis of its heritage. I''m afraid that even a few of them felt disgraceful, so they didn''t mention it to future generations.


    Wei Wuxian is dumb. Although he is not sure what happened in that year, he thinks that ye Lingfeng''s guess is probably 90% true.


    The fall of Tiangong was rooted in his remains, but it was the rise of the four great families in Beihuang.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the heavenly palace would be at its heyday.


    After walking for a long time, all the people came to the end of the heavenly palace. As when they entered the palace, a palace gate appeared in front of them.


    And after walking to the palace gate, ye Lingfeng felt that the feeling of life and sea restlessness was getting stronger and stronger at the moment.


    It was from behind the palace that the restless atmosphere of life came out.


    Strong attraction, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but hand to push open the Palace door, want to see what hidden behind the Palace door.


    "This This is... " With the sound of "Zhi Ya", the Palace door suddenly opened. After revealing the things behind the Palace door, ye Lingfeng, Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin all took a breath with one voice, and their eyes were stunned.

 Chapter 1874

    Behind the palace gate is an open cliff of ice and snow. And in the sky on the edge of the cliff, there is a strange altar hanging in the void at the moment, which is very ancient and mysterious.


    There is no brilliance in the altar, there is no difference, just some dark black stones piled up, showing a funnel-shaped. It''s dark, like a black hole in the starry sky, and it seems to swallow people''s eyes.


    The altar is not complete, full of all kinds of mottled cracks, and the stones piled up are also dull, just like after endless time, they are all flattened by the power of time, leaving only the most simple source.


    However, such an altar is still hanging in the air, without any fluctuation. For example, it will still be like this after hundreds of millions of years.


    The dilapidated altar, hanging in the void, the dark stone, full of all kinds of wind and frost, and the scars left by swords, guns and halberds, gives people a sense of desolation and vicissitudes, such as witnessing countless secrets that have happened between heaven and earth.


    "Lord, what''s the use of this altar?" Wei Wuxian asks Ye Lingfeng curiously. As he thinks, since this guy is Wu Tian''s apprentice, maybe Wu Tian will leave him some information about the altar.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head, and his heart was full of doubts. Wu Tian did not disclose any information about the altar in his previous ice sculpture transmission. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he did not know that there would be such a building here.


    What makes him more curious is that the breath that makes the sea of life palpitate comes from this altar.


    Is the second part of Xuantian''s secret method dust sealed in this altar? Frowning and staring at the altar, the more you look at it, the more mysterious Ye Lingfeng feels that it should contain many unknown secrets.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng wonder is that if the second chapter of Xuantian''s secret method is really hidden in the altar, why does Wu Tian say that after the collapse of the heavenly palace, many people searched here, but did not find any trace of the existence of the second chapter.


    "Look at the depths of the altar. There are some unusual places..." At this time, the moon heart beautiful eyes twinkle, pointing to the center space of the altar like a leaky spoon, the corner of the eye shows some startled color, the way.


    When ye Lingfeng and Wei Wuxian went to the altar, they suddenly found that there were some black linear things in the middle of the altar. What''s more, those black linear things appear irregularly, such as fish swaying in the air.


    "This This is... " After staring at the black linear things for a long time, ye Lingfeng was shocked and said: "time and space are turbulent!"


    He could not be more familiar with this black linear thing. He had been exposed to it more than once, no matter in the eternal world or in the place where he was buried. But when he entered the realm of heaven, this was the first time he saw the turbulence of time and space.


    Angelica dahurica See time turbulence, ye Lingfeng face expression also can''t help a dark, is slightly some heartache.


    In order to save his life, Angelica dahurica disappeared in the turbulence of time and space.


    To this day, he came to the realm of heaven, passed through the southern region and Northern Wilderness, but still no trace of Si people.


    "Time and space turbulence..." Wei Wuxian sniffed at the speech and hissed. His eyes showed a strange color. He stared at the altar and murmured: "the turbulence of time and space is caused by the disorder of time and space. If it appears in the altar, is it..."


    "Ancient transmission array!" As soon as Wei Wuxian''s voice fell, Yue Mingxin''s eyes were bright, and he followed his words.


    Transmission array is a kind of long-distance transmission array built by ancient friars. It is easy to travel thousands of miles after being urged.


    However, the construction of this array is extremely complicated, and the required materials are quite precious. Therefore, after the dark and turbulent times, the transmission array gradually disappeared from the sky. Ordinary monks who want to travel in the mountains and rivers can only use flying swords or fierce birds instead of walking.


    Today, the only ancient transmission array in the world is the wanchu Holy Land in the southern region, the shenchao in the eastern region, and the Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou. The ancient transmission arrays of these three families are all relics left by ancient monks, not made by themselves.


    Not only that, the three ancient transmission arrays are not the most powerful, but the short and medium distance transmission arrays, which can be activated only by the top-grade spirit stone. When it comes to the magnificence, they can''t be compared with the one in front of us.


    Today, the southern region is undergoing drastic changes, with the destruction of the Holy Land in wanchu, the destruction of the mountain gate and the destruction of the transmission array. There are only two left in the world.


    But no one thought that there was an unknown ancient transmission array behind Tiangong in Tianling mountain.


    "The distance of the ancient transmission array can be divided into distance and distance. Some transmission arrays can reach ten thousand li or even ten thousand li if they are pushed, while some transmission arrays are connected with inherent places, such as the space where treasures are hidden..." Wei Wuxian murmured, and his voice became smaller and smaller, but his expression became more and more excited.


    The space that can be connected by a transmission array is specially opened up by an ancient clan gate, in which the most important things of a clan gate must be hidden. If the ancient transmission array in front of them is connected with such a space, it means that they have made a breakthrough.


    This made him even have an impulse to urge this array to transmit and see where the end of this array is."The ancient teleportation array consumes a lot of energy every time it is activated. It needs to be activated by the best spirit stone. But in this world, where do you and I go to find the best spirit stone?" As if seeing the expectation in Wei Wuxian''s heart, Yue Ming said in a deep voice: "and we can''t determine the effect of this array at all. If it''s connected to a million miles away, how can we deal with ourselves then?"


    With this, Wei Wuxian''s excited expression in his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    As Yue Mingxin said, after the end of the dark and turbulent era, not only the monks were in decline, but also the aura of the heaven had become worse than before. With the most extraordinary spirit stone today, it was only the top grade spirit stone. As for the top grade spirit stone, it can almost be said that it existed in the legend. Without the best spirit stone, even if the ancient transmission array is really connected to the secret place of the heavenly palace, they can only look and sigh.


    Not only that, even if they have the best spirit stone, no one knows whether the ancient transmission array is connected with the secret place of the heavenly palace where they are looking forward to, or the world millions of miles away


    If it is the latter, how can they return when they are moved to the past, and whether they can protect themselves in a strange environment?


    Wei Wuxian sighs and sighs that the ancient transmission array is at present, but he can''t find out where the array is connected, which makes people sad.

 Chapter 1875

    Where is the secret of Xuantian? Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin''s long sigh. All his attention was on the breath that caused the palpitation of the sea of life.


    He could feel that the breath came from the transmission array, but the position of the breath seemed to be constantly changing, which made him unable to lock it and determine the real position of the gold foil.


    Go up and have a look! After frowning slightly, ye Lingfeng suddenly makes a decision, pulls up his feet and jumps to the ancient transmission array.


    "Lord, what are you going to do?" See ye Lingfeng''s action, Wei Wuxian immediately stares big eye, puzzled ask a way.


    "I''ll check something. Don''t follow me." When the feet settled in the ancient transmission array, ye Lingfeng sank.


    "Be careful." Wei Wuxian nodded. Although he knew that ye Lingfeng was not what he used to be, he still gave him a deep warning.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, not eager to determine the location of the breath, but began to study the altar at his feet.


    The ancient transmission array is all made of thick dark stones. Although the stones look rough and full of traces, they are surprisingly smooth when touched by hand.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng felt a strange feeling from the stones of the ancient transmission array.


    His hand touched the stone. Although he had already felt the touch, he could feel that if there was a diaphragm in the middle, it was constantly changing.


    The feeling is that the space is constantly changing, just like the ancient transmission array under his feet is not a dead thing, but a living thing. With the naked eye, it is indeed quiet, but in fact, it is constantly changing.


    Constantly changing? Thinking about this, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly moved. It suddenly occurred to him that it was not only the ancient transmission array, but also the gold foil that Ming Hai sensed, which recorded the secret of Xuantian, was constantly changing its position.


    These two changes made him have a bold conjecture in his mind, which made him wonder whether the gold foil was hidden somewhere in the transmission array. It was because of the constant changes of the transmission array that he could not lock the specific location of the gold foil.


    It''s hard to find a hundred people to collect treasure by one person. After the collapse of the heavenly palace, there are absolutely many people who are looking for gold foil. This place must have been searched by three feet. If the gold foil is very conspicuous, I''m afraid it has already been taken away.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng even walks along the ancient transmission array. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. He constantly scans the hidden position of the ancient transmission array, trying to find out the clues of the hidden gold foil.


    For him, the second chapter of Xuantian''s secret method is too significant. If he does not get this method, it means that he will not be able to practice after he is promoted to Jindan realm. And even if he abandons Xuantian''s Secret methods and turns to other secret methods, I''m afraid that the speed of those secret methods can''t reach the extraordinary state of condensate gas in the past and life spring in the present. As time goes on, he will even disappear.


    Therefore, no matter how secret Xuantian''s secret method is hidden, he must find it.


    Only in this way can he continue to march forward, and have a greater grasp of revenge and rescuing his parents.


    But unfortunately, even if ye Ling''s eyes were like electricity, he searched every corner of the ancient transmission array.


    But to his disappointment, in these secret positions, he still did not find any sign of gold foil hiding.


    If it wasn''t for the palpitation of Ming Hai, it still existed in his perception. He almost doubted whether he had found the wrong position. The secret of Xuantian was not in this ancient transmission array.


    Where on earth is it hidden? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. For this result, he was not surprised.


    If Xuantian''s secret method is so easy to find, it''s not his turn at all. It''s already taken away by other people searching for the heavenly palace.


    Whoa! Just as ye Lingfeng was meditating, the funnel like hollow area of the ancient teleportation array appeared again. The speed of the turbulence is extremely fast, flash is gone, like a fast unspeakable black lightning.


    Will the gold foil be hidden in the turbulence of time and space? Eyes touch time and space turbulence, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly slightly changed.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Ye Lingfeng felt that it was true.


    The first reason is that no one would have thought that the gold foil, which records the secret of Xuantian, would be hidden in such a dangerous place as the turbulent flow of time and space. The second reason is that only when it is hidden in the turbulent flow of time and space can the gold foil be searched for so long without any trace.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng decided to try his best to verify whether the gold foil exists in the turbulent land of time and space. According to his thinking, if the gold foil really flows in time and space, there must be a way out; and even if the gold foil does not flow in time and space, but leads to some unknown place, he does not have Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin so much entanglement, but is to change the place.


    Mind changes, ye Lingfeng immediately locked his eyes on the constantly changing time and space turbulence. When the turbulence reappeared in front of him, his hand quickly stretched out like lightning to the turbulence of time and space.


    "Lord, what are you going to do?" Wei Wuxian sees this and makes a sound of horror. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly does it.Time and space turbulence, extremely dangerous, connecting the unknown space and time. Once in it, it may be transported to an unknown position, or it may be confined in the turbulent flow, and never appear until it is dead.


    When other people encounter the turbulence of time and space, it''s too late to hide. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng wants to extend his hand to the turbulence of time and space.


    But when he spoke, it was too late. The turbulent flow of time and space is not only strange, but also has a strong suction. Nothing can''t be swallowed, nothing can''t be eaten. As long as you touch it, you will be absorbed into it. Just so a few breath of time, most of Ye Lingfeng''s body has been engulfed by the seemingly very small time and space turbulence.


    "I''ll look for something. You wait here for a while. If I come out, it''s OK. If I don''t come out, you leave by yourself." Ye Lingfeng''s words were concise and comprehensive, and his figure was completely engulfed by the turbulent flow before the words fell.


    At the moment when his figure was engulfed, the turbulence of time and space between the ancient teleportation arrays also recovered, and everything was still as quiet as before, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "This guy..." Wei Wuxian''s brow was tight and his face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would venture into the turbulent land of time and space. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is doomed.

 Chapter 1876

    But what makes him more curious is that ye Lingfeng is willing to take such a huge risk in order to find something.


    Entering the turbulent land of time and space is a very strange experience. Everywhere you look, there are gorgeous lights.


    It''s the chaos of time and space interweaved with other visions.


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to this vision. It was this scene when he was engulfed in the chaos of time and space in the eternal world.


    I don''t know how long it took for the vision to disappear.


    When his vision returned to normal, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around his body to see where he was now.


    This is a dark and silent space, just like the burial place on that day, dead and lifeless.


    This feeling, called Ye Lingfeng almost suspected, is to come to the chaos before the opening of heaven and earth.


    Not only that, this space is very quiet, quiet beyond imagination.


    That kind of silence, even can let the human hear the blood in the blood vessel flowing sound, even the heartbeat, all dull like the short drum.


    This kind of silence, so bold as ye Lingfeng, can''t help but feel a little shudder at the moment, back slightly cold.


    Will the gold foil, which records the secret of Xuantian, be here? After suppressing those uneasy emotions, ye Lingfeng takes a deep breath and releases the huge sea of life in the elixir field again. He moves the air engine and senses the whereabouts of the gold foil.


    Hum! At the moment when the sea of life appeared, ye Lingfeng''s mood suddenly moved. He sensed that at the moment when the sea of life appeared, a breath corresponding to the spring of life appeared several miles away from the dead space.


    That kind of breath is the breath that makes the sea of life tremble in the outside world, but compared with the outside world, this kind of breath has become much clearer now, and there is no strange constant change of movement, only one point to pass on.


    The gold foil is there! Aware of this breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of joy and follow the breath without hesitation.


    "It''s the two of you!" While ye Lingfeng is running away, Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin, who are sweating for him, suddenly hear the sound of the Palace door being pushed open behind them, and immediately walk out of the Palace door. After that person appears, he sweeps forward, and his eyes suddenly fall on Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin, who are guarding the ancient transmission array. There is something unexpected.


    After staring at the comer, Wei Wuxian frowned slightly and said: "willing to leave!"


    I saw the monk who appeared in front of them at this moment, with a face that people would never recognize again as long as they threw it into the crowd. It''s just that there are some fresh bloodstains on this man''s body, emitting a faint smell of blood, but it can be seen that those bloodstains are not his own, but like splashing on him.


    What''s more, Wei Wuxian, who is young but insightful, finds that the bloodstains he is willing to leave are not the blood of a fierce beast, but more like the blood of a monk.


    This scene makes people think that this person may have just experienced the killing and looting.


    "Ancient transmission array!" Willing to leave, ignoring Wei Wuxian''s strange look, his eyes soon fell on the ancient transmission array behind them. After his eyes were surprised, he frowned and said, "is this the breath of just now?"


    "Not bad." Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin look at each other and say the same thing. The news that ye Lingfeng broke through the ten life spring was too shocking, and created a feat unprecedented in ancient and modern times.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It''s not to mention that ye is envied by ordinary people. If the matter is known by outsiders, it will attract countless people to covet his practice.


    And willing to leave is not waiting for idle people, but the core of the cloud cracking sect. Ye Lingfeng hides his identity and enters the cloud cracking sect in order to find out the truth of the destruction of the cloud heaven sect. Although the truth has now come to light, no one knows whether this willing separation is an enemy or a friend. If it''s the enemy, once he knows that ye Lingfeng is in chaos in time and space, if he destroys it, why don''t Ye Lingfeng get into it.


    "What happened to Ling Yunzi''s death outside? Did you two do it? " Hear two people''s words in unison, willing to leave the corner of the mouth gradually show a slightly ironic smile, looking at two people, light way.


    Yue Mingxin and Wei Wuxian are speechless. With their strength, there is no possibility of killing Ling Yunzi.


    Boom! Boom! But just as Wei Wuxian''s eyes were spinning rapidly, and he was wondering what kind of excuse he should find to answer the question that he was willing to leave here, suddenly a thunder like sound came out from the palace in the distance.


    "Kui Niu, damn it, how can that thing come here?" At the moment of hearing this voice, Wei Wuxian''s face was even more gloomy than when he saw that he was willing to leave. He clenched his teeth and frowned.


    Kui Niu? It was not only him, but also Gan Xinli and Yue Mingxin.


    Kui Niu is fierce and has never suffered any damage. When he entered the mountain, he was surrounded and beaten by the Qingxu gate and the Wei family. He was rushed out of the encirclement and injured several people in the two families.Not only that, but also Kui Niu was responsible for the collapse of the mountain in Tianling mountain. No one can resist such a fierce beast once it goes crazy. How can they not be frightened when it suddenly appears.


    "Where on earth is this..." At this time, ye Lingfeng is closer and closer to the place where the breath of gold foil comes from. With the approach, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are deeper and deeper, and the color of vigilance in his eyes is more and more heavy.


    Different from the open space where he had entered before, as he came into contact with gold foil, there were broken arms and limbs and large blood stains on the road. And I don''t know what the reason is. Although the broken arms, limbs and bloodstains are full of vicissitudes, they seem to have existed here for countless years, but they are still as fresh as they were in the previous moment.


    The blood is red, the bones are thick, and the smell of blood is strong. That kind of appearance, people can''t help but feel that in the unknown past, there was a massacre here, and was imprisoned by the power of time, keeping the appearance of the first time.


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng''s heart can''t help tightening, feel that in this time and space turbulence place, I''m afraid there are many secrets hidden. Even he doubted whether the scene he saw would be preserved from the dark and turbulent times.

 Chapter 1877

    "This is..." After marching forward for more than ten steps, ye Lingfeng''s steps suddenly stagnated, and his eyes stagnated in front of him.


    Not far in front of him, there was a huge ape corpse lying at the moment. It was a giant ape covered with golden hair, only its four claws were slightly red. This appearance is almost the same as that of Zhu Yan.


    The only difference is that the breath from Zhu Yan''s corpse is more powerful than that of Zhu Yan.


    It has a big mouth, a mouth of snow-white teeth, such as a sword, which makes people feel that even if the metal and iron objects are bitten by it, they will easily break into powder. But at this moment, the terrible Zhu Yan looked up at the sky, his eyes were dull, and he seemed to have unfinished hatred.


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng saw, along Zhu Yan''s belly, there were long cracks. Blood splattered out along his belly and dyed the ground red. At the end of the blood range, there was a pair of small claw marks.


    The appearance of the paw print made people feel like something had come out of this big Zhu Yan''s belly.


    It''s a mother! When his eyes skimmed over Zhu Yan''s chest and grasped some gender characteristics, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart and released the little Zhu Yan who was afraid of his three points in the Yu Ling card.


    After Zhu Yan released the spirit card, he immediately realized that there was a lot of space around him. As soon as monkey eye was happy, he was ready to slip away.


    But when he saw the surrounding environment, his eyes suddenly stagnated and his body trembled slightly.


    "Are you from here?" For Zhu Yan''s expression, ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to be surprised. His voice is slightly low.


    Zhu Yan nodded, the monkey''s head drooped, raised a paw, and quickly wiped the corner of his eye.


    Although the corner of his eye has been wiped by it, ye Lingfeng clearly found that there are still crystal clear tears left there.


    Sure enough Seeing Zhu Yan''s expression, ye Lingfeng sighed softly. When he saw the small footprints in the bloodstains spilling from big Zhu Yan''s belly, he doubted whether these footprints were left by little Zhu Yan.


    Now looking at the expression of Xiao Zhu Yan, the answer is exactly the same as what ye Lingfeng guessed.


    It seems that this mother Zhu Yan was pregnant when the massacre took place here. Later, when the massacre took place, she couldn''t resist it. When she was dying, she cut her belly and released the formed little Zhu Yan from her belly.


    This situation, let Ye Lingfeng can not help but sigh, Zhu Yan, the fierce beast in the fierce beast, the vitality of this powerful, it is hard to imagine. The cub born by cutting open its belly should have died soon, but its strong vitality made it live.


    However, although Xiao Zhu Yan survived, it also damaged the source, making it unable to grow as strong as Zhu Yan''s mother. He could only be half disabled, and could not persist in the transformation time even ten breath.


    Since it can''t escape from the turbulent flow of time and space, it can''t understand how it grows up.


    Huh? Just as ye Lingfeng was about to ask Xiaozhu Yan questions, Minghai suddenly trembled uncontrollably as if he had been attracted by some extremely strong attraction, and a light golden light appeared right in front of this place.


    "Gold foil!" Seeing the golden light, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened and approached the position where the golden light appeared without hesitation.


    Squeak Squeak But the moment he flies out, Zhu Yan suddenly screams sharply, and his eyes are full of fear. He seems to be afraid of those golden lights and dare not get close to them.


    "Come here!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng frowns slightly, reaches for a move, lifts Xiaozhu Yan in the palm of his hand, and then rushes to the position where the golden light appears. He wants to see if the golden light is really released from the gold foil.


    The golden light comes from the underground. The continuous light is like a sword, penetrating the soil, reflecting the human eyes, like a deep sun.


    "Right here?" As soon as he touched the golden light, ye Lingfeng felt that his sea of life was about to boil. He had a strange reaction. The waves were rolling and the brilliance was flowing, like a raging tide in the blue sea.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately took a backhand and patted heavily toward the ground to break the ground with the strong wind to reveal his true face.


    The palm wind came out through the body and hit the ground hard, which made the ground appear cracks like cobwebs.


    Through these cracks, the golden light rising from the ground suddenly becomes more dazzling.


    And follow those dazzling golden light, ye Lingfeng clearly see, the golden light release underground, is hollow.


    In the middle of the hollow stratum, there is a gold foil densely covered with mysterious veins.


    The gold foil seems to have been broken into pieces by some force, but it still shows a kind of ancient flavor, permeates a kind of nameless sacred flavor, which makes people feel a sense of trembling.


    What''s more, the appearance of the gold foil is exactly the same as the gold foil in the first chapter and the first chapter of Xuantian secret method.Hum! In a twinkling, along with the release of gold foil fragments in the light, has been in contact with the body of Ye Lingfeng. And at the moment when the two touch each other, ye Lingfeng feels that the blood in his body is boiling, whistling wildly between the veins.


    Then he felt that his chest was slightly hot, and the two gold foils recorded in the first chapter and the first chapter actually came out through the body, suspended in the void, and released a brilliant light, which reflected each other with the light released in the second chapter.


    The first part and the first part are fused! Moreover, after the two pieces of gold foil burst out of his body, ye Lingfeng was even more surprised to find that the two pieces of gold foil fused into his body had been fused together like Naihe bridge and Mingquan.


    Those broken veins are now perfectly gathered together, emitting bursts of mysterious and sacred breath.


    "Let''s see the fusion of the three chapters. What''s the difference between the golden elixir realm and the spirit transforming realm recorded in the secret method of Xuantian and those practiced by ordinary monks?" Take a deep breath and hold down the palpitation in your heart. With a lift of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the gold foil of the first and the first part of the fusion will fly to the gold foil of the second part.


    With the contact of the three, the brilliance of the three gold foils suddenly becomes more and more brilliant, just like the sun across the sky. That blazing light, just in an instant, will shine the whole time and space as if it were day.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t find it in the dazzling light. In the dazzling golden light, there was a light light light on the remains that seemed to have been killed by the massacre around here.

 Chapter 1878

    And if you look at it carefully, it''s obvious that the brilliance comes from the inside of these bodies. Not only that, but also the brilliance released by them formed a six awn appearance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, the thunder roar of Kui Niu in the heavenly palace has become more and more powerful. That kind of feeling, people feel like there is a thunderstorm cloud approaching.


    The fierce roar made Gan Xinli, Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin feel cold in their eyes. At this moment, Gan Xinli has no time to ask Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin about the truth of Ling Yunzi''s death. He is just on guard.


    Boom! Speaking late, then fast, only to hear a sound, together with the ground are closely followed by a shaking sound, the gate behind the temple of heaven, suddenly was the impact of huge force to the sky, heavily fell below the cliff.


    Among the smoke and dust, people were surprised to see that a huge Kui Niu shadow was standing in the middle of the gate.


    "This What''s going on... " After a short shock, Wei Wuxian''s pupils shrank. As if he had found something, he reached out and pointed to Kui Niu. He said in amazement: "how does it seem that this guy is riding a man on his back?"


    Not only Wei Wuxian, at this moment, Gan Xinli and Yue Mingxin also found the same fact. It is obvious that Kui Niu didn''t come here alone. On his back, there was a figure sitting on his back.


    Kui Niu is the beast of Lei. In legend, some people even call him the God of Lei Ze. The Kui Niu in Tianling mountain has never been damaged in origin and remains at the peak of its strength. Even if it is besieged by the Qingxu gate and the Wei family, it has never hurt a single cent. On the contrary, it has been severely injured by this bull. This kind of fierce attack power is enough to prove the ferocity and bravery of this Kui Niu.


    But it is such a terrible beast, now on its back, there is a human figure, it is regarded as a riding spirit beast.


    It''s hard to believe such a scene, and the person who has achieved all this is just like stepping on God.


    The smoke soon dispersed, gradually revealing the true face of the person on Kui Niu''s back. It was an old man who was dressed in a black and frail blue dress, holding a dull broken sword full of brown rust and lustre between his fingers, and was thin, but his skin was as black as a wild beast except his wrinkled cheeks.


    "It''s you..." See this old man, willing to leave the corner of the eye suddenly a draw, eyes showed the color of shock.


    He had not seen the old man with his own eyes, but he had heard about him from others.


    According to legend, the old man suddenly appeared on the northern wasteland for no reason. He crossed the mountains and fields without taboo.


    No matter it is a deep winding path, or a mountain gate of any sect, he has walked through it like nothing.


    His behavior naturally aroused the disgust of many people, especially Yuan Ying and the monks who regarded themselves highly. They thought that the crazy old man was provoking when he walked through their mountain gate.


    But what no one thought was that anyone who attacked the old man, regardless of his accomplishments, would be hurt.


    As soon as this incident happened, it was like a storm, which quickly swept the whole northern wilderness, making everyone speculate about the identity of the old man.


    Many people think that he is an antique from Shixiong, but unfortunately the four families do not recognize him at all.


    Because this old man, no matter when and where, has been repeating the sentence "dead, all dead, all dead". Therefore, many people call this old man, who is mysterious in origin, mysterious in cultivation, and crazy in appearance, crazy old man!


    "Dead, all dead, all dead..." The crazy old man''s eyes were gloomy. He swept the eyes of Gan Xinli, Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin as if they had swept the air. After murmuring, his eyes quickly locked on the altar suspended in the air, and then fell on the turbulence of time and space in the altar. He whispered: "why do you want to reappear when you die?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the crazy old man patted Kui Niu heavily. With such an understatement, Kui Niu felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His whole body trembled obviously. Then he jumped up, jumped three feet, and rushed into the turbulence of time and space.


    "Big devil, this is the real big devil..."


    Although the crazy old man has been riding Kui Niu into the turbulent flow of time and space, the shocking pictures he brought are still in Wei Wuxian''s mind. After a long time of gaping, Wei Wuxian murmured, full of envy.


    Kui Niu, whose cultivation is so powerful that many monks are helpless, is actually regarded as a spirit beast. Such a feat is by no means what friars can do. It can be called an unprecedented miracle.


    In Wei Wuxian''s opinion, this kind of existence is absolutely as good as ye Lingfeng''s, and can bear the evaluation of "the great devil".


    "I''ll go first!" At this time, after a slight change in his face, Ruo finally made a decision, jumped up and rushed to the chaos of time and space in the ancient transmission array.


    The origin of the crazy old man is mysterious, and his cultivation is extraordinary. Since he will choose to enter the turbulent flow of time and space, he is willing to leave. In the turbulent flow of time and space, there should be something that attracts the crazy old man.What can attract the crazy old man is nothing, so he also wants to see what it is.


    "Wei Xiaodi, what shall we do? Shall we go in and have a look?" The moon is bright, the heart is beautiful, the eyes are twinkling, curiosity and uneasiness are exposed.


    "Don''t call me little brother. I''m not small at all." Wei Wuxian turned his eyes, then touched his nose and said, "since they are not afraid of death, what are we afraid of? Go and join in the fun."


    Boom! But before they stepped out of the gate, there was another roar. Following the reputation, their eyes suddenly stagnated. They looked at the visitor with some doubts and said tentatively, "Shahan?"


    The appearance of the visitor is similar to that of Shahan in Qianmo grottoes, but the difference is that today''s Shahan''s skin is no longer bronze, but bright as silver. Not only that, his veins are all high, along these meridians, there are more bright red blood like the ocean swam around the body surface, every blood like a dragon.


    Hearing their voices, Shahan didn''t make a sound, but turned to look at them coldly.


    "This..." Just be swept by that vision, Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin suddenly feel that their heart suddenly sinks, and then the whole person seems to fall into the ice cellar, every pore of the body is spraying cold, gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 1879

    The reason for this is not because of the others, just because of the cold killing in the eyes. The intensity of the killing machine is so strong that just a glance at it can make people''s heart shrink and feel trapped in a sea of corpses. It''s absolutely frightening.


    This kind of killing machine is not like Shahan at all, but like the killing God coming out of endless slaughter.


    Whoa! Just when Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin are curious about whether the Shahan in front of them is still the Shahan in Qianmo grottoes, the other party gives a cold glance and ignores them. Instead, they plunge into the chaos of time and space.


    "What happened to this guy? How strange..." Wei Wuxian frowned and was full of doubts.


    Although he was in the state of life spring, his mind was so powerful that even some monks in the state of golden elixir could not be compared with him. But now he was confused by Shahan.


    "There is a strange smell in him..." Yuemingxin nodded her head. Her practice of Tianmo Meishu is also a secret skill to control people''s mind. Therefore, she is extremely sensitive to the breath of mind. After frowning a little, she said slowly: "I think this strange breath seems to control his body and mind. But he didn''t seem to resist that kind of control. "


    Shahan''s body and mind have been controlled, and he himself has not resisted this control?


    Wei Wuxian''s brow slightly wrinkled when he heard the speech, and some of them didn''t know the current situation. After a little thought, his eyes fell back on the cracks of the time and space turbulence of the ancient transmission array, and he said in a deep voice: "whatever happened to him, let''s go, let''s go and join in the fun."


    With a simple nod of Yueming''s heart, they immediately leaned to the ancient transmission array and jumped into the turbulence of time and space.


    The golden light is bright and dazzling, and the three gold foils reflect each other, emitting a sacred and unpredictable atmosphere. Gently swaying, it brings people a kind of Avenue interest, just like Dao Sheng Yi, Sheng Sheng Er, er Sheng San, San Sheng everything.


    That kind of picture makes people intoxicated and addicted. Even ye Lingfeng''s eyes are intoxicated at the moment, looking at the three gold foils. He feels that what the three gold foils are explaining seems to be the origin of Xuantian''s secret method.


    But unfortunately, this source is too profound. Even though he created an unprecedented ten life spring and walked out a road that had never been seen before, he still could not understand its implication.


    Hum! After flying around each other for a long time, the three gold foils finally came together.


    Innumerable dazzling golden glow, in an instant, blooms along the gold foil, just like an explosion of light here. Not only that, in the scattered light, there are countless colorful runes, shining, mysterious things.


    After a short period of winding, the gold foil of the first and the first chapters finally wrapped the gold foil of the second chapter and came slowly towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Then, as if they were in a state of no one, they rushed straight into Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows and turned into countless golden splendors and scattered to his whole body.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, three, all things, and all things become the mysterious heaven..." After Jin Hui spread and swept through Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, a familiar, simple and mysterious voice suddenly came back to his ear. With the speed of lightning, the message quickly occupied the deepest part of Ye Lingfeng''s consciousness, engraved in it and never forgotten.


    This piece of information is exactly what ye Lingfeng lacks most now, which is the cultivation secret from the golden elixir realm to the spirit realm.


    According to the records of this method, after the monks opened up nine life springs, they reached the legendary perfect life spring. In such a situation of life spring, with the practice of Xuantian secret method, we can create a perfect golden elixir after stepping into the perfect and pure golden elixir.


    The so-called perfect elixir is a kind of existence above the flawless elixir. The elixir is perfect, pure and without cracks.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that the secret cultivation skills recorded in the gold foil of the Xuantian secret method are not as straightforward as the first two gold foils, but only limited to the golden elixir realm.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s understanding, the information in it should be covered with dust by some power of the gold foil, and it will gradually expand with the improvement of cultivation. Before reaching a certain cultivation, the following information will continue to be covered in the gold foil.


    "When the baimingzi tree of kaiyunzong is mature, you can turn on the furnace to refine a pill. As long as the samsara tree doesn''t have any accidents, you should be able to enter the perfect golden pill recorded in gold foil!" After remembering all the records in the golden elixir, ye Lingfeng gradually smiles at the corner of his mouth. With the secret of Xuantian in his hand, he can no longer worry about being unable to repair.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng incomprehensible is that there is no difference between the method of breaking through the golden elixir state recorded in the volume of Xuantian secret method and that of ordinary monks. Why does Wu Tian say in the voice that even when this method was once practiced in Tiangong, no one succeeded in practicing it.


    Squeak Squeak But just when ye Lingfeng frowned and thought, and wanted to study the content of the second part carefully, along his ear, there was a sharp hiss of Xiao Zhu''s disgust, which was quite contradictory, with both fear and joy.


    What the hell is this guy doing? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he frowned slightly and wanted to see what Xiao Zhu Yan saw. But before he turned his head, Xiao Zhu Yan suddenly flew back to him and hugged his leg.What happened to Zhu Yan, who was afraid of being eaten by monkey brain and wanted to escape when he found a chance, how could he be so dependent on himself? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he felt more puzzled and turned to scan around.


    "This This is... " Wait for the moment that the vision sweeps around, the face of leaf Ling breeze originally takes the expression of happy color suddenly stiff.


    At this moment, in the turbulent flow of time and space, the remains of those who died in the Holocaust, who seemed to be imprisoned by the power of time, stood up quietly from the ground at any time.


    Among them, Zhu Yan''s mother, who cut her belly at the last moment of her life and saved Xiaozhu Yan''s life, was included.


    At this moment, it still keeps the appearance of intestines, colorful viscera along the cracks of its belly, spilled on the ground from the middle, dragged on the ground by it, but it doesn''t seem to feel the same at all.


    "Are they dead or alive?" In a state of uncertainty, ye Lingfeng tries to feel the breath of these wrecks. However, he is horrified to find that he can''t feel any life at all on these wrecks.

 Chapter 1880

    Why are the corpses that have already died in the dark and turbulent times revived?


    But ye Lingfeng has not yet had time to figure out why these dead creatures will recover.


    These wrecks, as if sensing his breath, quietly got up and surrounded him in a fan.


    Not only that, in this moment, ye Lingfeng also finally found a different place on these wrecks.


    Different from when they were alive, although they are recovering now, their eyes are still cold and have no feelings.


    Not only that, along their eyes, but also sent out a trace of red. That kind of red, like a sharp sword across the neck, splashed out from the arteries of the blood color, deep and rich.


    Just for a moment, the cold sweat quietly covered Ye Lingfeng''s back, giving him a creepy feeling.


    "Dead All dead All dead... " But at this time, along the distance, there was a faint voice.


    Crazy old man! Hearing this familiar words, ye Lingfeng felt a little relieved.


    Although I don''t know why the crazy old man appeared here, according to the contact with the crazy old man in Kunlun market on that day, this mysterious old man should have no aversion to him, and even a little favor for him.


    Although the current situation is very strange, if the old man is willing to help, everything will be absolutely no problem.


    "Dead All dead All dead... " And just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the faint voice was far away. Not only that, ye Lingfeng clearly also heard, in that voice, also mixed with the sound like thunder.


    What''s this? Soon, the figure of the crazy old man appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s sight, but as far as he could see, the crazy old man didn''t come alone. Under him, he was riding a huge fierce beast.


    Kui Niu It wasn''t long before ye Lingfeng recognized that the fierce beast riding by the crazy old man was the one he met when he first entered Tianling mountain. He broke through the siege of the Wei family and Qingxu gate and hit several people.


    But now, Kui Niu, who is so invincible, is so obedient that he is ridden by the crazy old man and dare not resist.


    "Master!" Seeing the crazy old man approaching, ye Lingfeng immediately clasped his hands and saluted the crazy old man.


    He hoped that the other party would recognize him and help him get rid of the strange situation.


    "Dead All dead All dead... " Hearing this, the crazy old man just glanced at Ye Lingfeng, and then his eyes soon fell on the remains of Zhu Yan, who had died and recovered. He murmured in a murmuring tone: "since they are all dead, why do they want to reappear?"


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and his face was incredible. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the old man''s words, he felt that it was not the first time that the old man had seen such a picture, and he didn''t seem strange to the dead.


    Are these remains really the characters who died in the dark and turbulent times? Once this guess is made, a storm surges up in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. If the guess is true, those who die and "come back to life" are all legendary ancient monks.


    At this time, the dead and reborn mother Zhu Yan and the ancient friars suddenly gave up encircling Ye Lingfeng, but turned red in their eyes and quietly went to the crazy old man.


    Seeing this scene, the crazy old man''s right hand suddenly raised, and his left fingertip gently rubbed against the broken sword. After that, the madness in his eyes suddenly dissipated, revealing a brief soberness, and then swept away with a sword.


    Use this sword against the enemy? Seeing the broken sword in the old man''s hand, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. The appearance of this sword is too shabby. The body of the sword is incomplete and rusty. If it has been soaked in water for countless years, it will break at a touch.


    Zheng! In this instant, the crazy old man''s hand had been raised. With his action, the broken sword, which could be completely broken at any time, suddenly heard the sound of Qingyue like a dragon chant. Then, the rusty spots on the sword fell off rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and sent out endless bright light.


    A sword across, such as a dazzling light from ye Lingfeng''s eyes across. The brilliance of the light makes people feel as if it was the first light that lit up the darkness after the creation of heaven and earth, with a kind of vigorous Qi.


    "Yes! The way of the sword At this moment, seeing this scene, lie Ming in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace suddenly murmured. He looked at the crazy old man in horror and said in amazement: "he has mastered the way of sword. He asked the monk!"


    Asked the friar? Kendo? Although this statement is not unexpected, but ye Lingfeng smell speech moment, or a fright.


    Tao is the mystery and the acme. According to the theory of cultivation, everything has its own way. No matter what the secret art is, only by mastering the Tao can the secret art be brought into full play.


    In this world, there are few people who can really touch the Tao. Only when the cultivation reaches the realm can we touch the Tao.Once master the Tao, the monk''s fighting power will usher in earth shaking changes. If you do anything, you will be able to turn the river and the sea. You will have the ability that a friar can''t dream of.


    Asking is a threshold of cultivation. Once you step into the room, the monk will be like a real reborn. Even the friars at the top of the spiritual realm will be killed by a second blow when facing the friars who are new to the world.


    The light of the sword is dazzling, a sword is sent out, and the cold sword Qi is everywhere. It seems that everything in the whole heaven and earth here has achieved transformation at this moment, and has turned into an extremely sharp and invincible sword.


    With a single blow, Zhu Yan and the ancient friars, who died and came back to life, were instantly engulfed by the light of the sword, and fell heavily on the ground where their blood had already dyed red.


    This picture almost makes people feel that the previous vision is just a mirage in people''s mind, and there is no "life" after death.


    This sword Ye Lingfeng was completely silent and looked at the crazy old man. Although he had known that the old man was very strong, he didn''t know how strong the old man was until now.


    Such a sword is natural, like an antelope hanging a horn, which makes people catch any trace at all.

 Chapter 1881

    What''s more, the charm contained in this sword makes Ye Lingfeng, who has achieved the unity of life and spring, feel that his heart stopped beating for a short time because of the heavy pressure just at the moment when the sword light appeared.


    That kind of repression, that kind of deterrence, no doubt, should be to ask the power of the Tao that the friars hold.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng even engraved this scene in the deepest part of his mind. Asked the monk, if you can use a sword to get to the top, you can use it.


    However, although this scene is astonishing, what makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little relieved is that the mad old man''s sword is issued, and everything here is cut off by this sword, but he is the only one among them.


    This shows that although the crazy old man is crazy, his memory has no problem. He still remembers Ye Lingfeng.


    If not, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any chance to survive under his soul stirring sword just now.


    Is that the end? With a sword, ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved. But soon, he found that there was no relaxed expression on the face of the crazy old man, and his eyes were still watching the remains on the ground.


    Are these remains weird? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at the remains with some doubts. Glancing over the remains, he suddenly found that there was a faint yingbai light shining slightly between the bodies of the remains.


    The flicker, flickering, with some strange rhythm, the frequency, people feel, like the heartbeat.


    The light? Seeing those twinkling lights, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that this kind of light seemed familiar, just like he had seen it somewhere.


    Six pointed crystal! Soon, ye Lingfeng understood why he thought these lights looked familiar, because these flickering lights were exactly the same as the six awned crystal he got from the fierce beasts in Tianling mountain.


    How could that be? And just after distinguishing the source of these lights, before ye Lingfeng could clear his head, he suddenly found a more amazing situation. The wreckage that was cut off by the crazy old man seems to be moistened by some kind of vitality at the moment, and the broken bodies are slowly approaching and gathering together.


    It seems that they have the ability of endless rebirth, and they can die and "live" again.


    But strangely, from these bodies, ye Lingfeng could not feel any vitality at all, only had a strong and incomparable will to die.


    This strange scene, let Ye Lingfeng simply can''t understand. Between heaven and earth, only life can make people have the power of action, and can make people recover from injuries. But now these wrecks have no vitality, why do they still have the power of hand?


    "Kill The crazy old man seems to hate this scene to the extreme. Seeing this picture, his crazy and turbid eyes suddenly expose a kind of soul stirring killing intention, and the broken sword in his hand rises again.


    The dazzling sword awn reappeared and swept across the world. The broken sword was shining like a bright moon. The vast sword Qi, like a strong wind sweeping the world, spread to the earth and rolled away towards the debris.


    How strong! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He felt that the crazy old man''s sword was more powerful than the previous one.


    At this moment, when the light of the sword rose, the remains recovered quickly, jumped from the ground and rushed to the sword. In particular, the mother Zhu Yan was more fierce and bright in her eyes. The red awn was frightening, and she waved her claws to the sword light.


    Zhu Yan was a fierce man in ancient times, and this mother Zhu Yan seemed to be at the peak of Zhu Yan''s pulse.


    With one claw, the void in front of the body is constantly trembling and cracks appear. If the void can''t bear this crazy blow.


    At the same time, the rest of the remains, as if they had the spirit when they were alive, avoided the edge of the sword and attacked the old man''s body in a scattered form.


    "Kill The crazy old man roared, his eyes were full of murders, his crazy color was heavier, and his broken sword was more and more shining, just like a scorching sun, which made people feel like he wanted to integrate with his sword and kill his enemy.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the glory is dazzling, the blood is falling, the picture is beautiful but cold.


    The war almost showed a one-sided situation. The crazy old man seemed to hate these dead and "reborn" wrecks. His sword was shining like the sun and the moon, and his killing spirit was fierce and invincible.


    This sword makes people feel that he has only one goal for these dead and "reborn" wrecks in front of him, that is, as he said before: since he is dead, why do he want to reappear?


    Poof! The crazy old man is as brave as a sword God. At the moment when mother Zhu Yan rushed away, the light of the sword roared, and he slashed straight down to it. With a sword passing by, mother Zhu Yan was cut in half from her shoulder.


    The ancient friars with extraordinary means, though they did their best, each blow sent out a strong energy and power, which made Ye Lingfeng almost breathless, but they could not resist before the mad old man''s sword.The most shocking thing is the broken sword held by the crazy old man. At the moment, all the rust on the sword body has fallen off, which is brighter than the sun, moon and stars. The sword body moves, and the cold light released by the blade is like criticizing the spirit and creeping.


    Sword light whistling, interwoven in the air, just like a galaxy hanging upside down from the sky!


    The magnificent sword power and the breath of the crazy old man linger together, giving people an invincible posture. Looking at it makes people feel a kind of heaven and earth, the fear of abandoning oneself and others, self-respect, which is irresistible.


    Is this the ability of those who are strong in circumstances? The scenes in front of him made Ye Lingfeng''s heart and soul tremble.


    The crazy old man used these means more than he had ever seen before.


    In his memory, only the mysterious nun and Emperor Mu surpassed the crazy old man.


    However, the origin of the mysterious nun is unpredictable, and it is not known whether she exists in the world. Emperor Mu also has no trace to find. However, the mad old man is different. He is the first one who really lives in the world. Therefore, his means can be used by Ye Lingfeng.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng confused is that since the crazy old man is so strong, it is difficult to find an opponent in the world.


    Then why, when he appeared, there was such a terrible bloodstain along the shoulder blade to the chest and abdomen.

 Chapter 1882

    Moreover, ye Lingfeng remembers that when he was at the Kunlun market that day, there seemed to be no such broken sword in the hands of the crazy old man.


    After the crazy old man appeared in Beihuang, it seems that he didn''t have such a broken sword in his hand.


    "The broken sword in his hand seems to be the thing of the monk who kicked me when I was exploring Tianling mountain!" At this time, lie Ming in Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan Palace also noticed something.


    The broken sword was once a monk''s thing in Tianling mountain! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s doubts suddenly brightened.


    Obviously, before the crazy old man came here, he should have had a dispute with the mysterious friar in Tianling mountain, and took the broken sword from the other side. As for his injuries, I''m afraid 90% of them were left by the friar.


    Now that the broken sword is in the hands of the crazy old man, it shows that the battle should end with the victory of the crazy old man.


    But even so, it''s amazing. The cultivation of the crazy old man is very strong, which is rare in the world. I''m afraid the cultivation of the monk is amazing if he can be injured like this.


    Even ye Lingfeng doubts that the former owner of the broken sword, like the wreckage in front of his eyes, is a dead and "alive" thing under the action of hexagonal spinel. Otherwise, how can the crazy old man do it.


    At the same time, the crazy old man and the fierce battle in the field have reached the stage of full swing.


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow, the blood is raining, and the broken limbs are flying up and down in the field. At a glance, this place looks like a Shura field.


    But even if it is so tragic, but the debris is still like a dead, one after another to the crazy old man pile.


    To be exact, the four words "don''t know who is dead" don''t apply to them, because they have already died.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the crazy old man''s sword was so sharp that he had already entered the Tao. He was able to cut those six pointed crystal stones.


    After a long time, the crazy old man finally cleaned up the dead and "reborn" debris around him. It was as if he had been swept by a shower of blood. The gorgeous red color was startling, and there was an inexplicable chill on his back.


    Although the crazy old man''s back is still straight, ye Lingfeng can feel that his breathing is slightly shorter than when he first appeared here. Obviously, in the case of physical injury, this fierce battle also made him a little difficult.


    "Master, swallowing this liquid may relieve your injury." After a little thought, ye Lingfeng took out a jade bottle containing several drops of muyuan juice and threw it to the crazy old man, hoping that he would swallow it and repair the injury.


    Although the crazy old man is crazy, he seems to retain his mind. He not only knows Ye Lingfeng, but also believes in Ye Lingfeng. After holding the jade bottle in his backhand, he fell the juice of muyuan into his mouth without thinking.


    At the entrance of muyuan''s juice, there was some green light shining between the ferocious wound on the crazy old man''s chest, emitting a strong and surging breath of life. Strands of green light intertwined, as in the repair of wounds.


    After a few breaths, the wound on the old man''s chest was restored as before, and his ferocity was no longer seen.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved. In this strange situation, if it wasn''t for the crazy old man, I''m afraid he would have no chance of winning. It can help the old man and make him feel at ease.


    Whoa! But before ye Lingfeng''s breath fell completely, the sudden change happened. The ferocious scar on the old man''s chest, which had been repaired by the juice of muyuan, split again now, and the blood spilled over and dyed his clothes red.


    How could that be? This scene, let Ye Lingfeng stare big eyes, muyuan juice contains a very strong vitality, in the repair of injury, very miraculous. But it is such a panacea that it seems to have no effect on the injury of the mad old man.


    "Daoshang, I understand. It''s daoshang in him!" Seeing this scene, if he suddenly realized something, he was shocked and said, "it was the same monk who asked for cultivation, and he mastered extraordinary Tao. This kind of Dao injury is left on people. Unless the power of Dao is lax, no matter what kind of medicine is used, it can''t be repaired. "


    The Dao wound was so severe that even muyuan juice could not repair it. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help but feel creepy.


    However, what made him even more thrilled was that the six pointed crystal could make all the monks die and come back to life.


    This kind of thing, the degree of evil, and the terrible degree, is more amazing than the Dao injury.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng had some doubts. Since the crazy old man hated the dead who were revived from the LiuMang crystal, Wu Tian even went to Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou to seek help and discuss the countermeasures to deal with the coming dark and turbulent era.


    In this case, does it mean that the source of the dark turmoil is actually these strange hexaspinel?


    Hum! At this time, there was a low buzzing sound in the field, and then the brilliance of the hexaspinel was more dazzling. What''s more, unlike before, these brilliance are interwoven.


    What is this to do? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. There was a bad feeling in his heart.Not only that, he also noticed that while seeing this scene, the crazy old man also grasped the broken sword in his hand.


    Under the vast and hazy light, the wreckage, which had been divided into pieces by the crazy old man, was slowly crawling towards one place, and then quickly gathered together and glued together.


    This is a very strange picture, a piece of flesh and blood pieces twitching close, and then regardless of race, regardless of gender together. Even when ye Lingfeng saw with his own eyes, the remains of the mother Zhu Yan were divided into ten parts and condensed in different positions.


    Just a few breath time, those who continue to fuse the debris, gradually have a limb and trunk of the prototype. They seem to be integrated into a whole, and all kinds of fragments gather and merge into a strange human form.


    This scene, people really can''t believe, scalp numbness, viscera inside direct air conditioning. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t figure out what kind of terrorist force it was. It was able to make the dead people restless and subject to its domination.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Staring, ye Lingfeng can''t help but ask lie Ming, who is also stunned in the mud pill palace.


    "I''ve spent most of my life searching for secrets. I''ve been learning about secrets that are unknown. But I''ve never seen anything like this before..." After habitually swallowing his invisible saliva, he murmured: "it''s enough for the dead to survive. It''s rotten into pieces and then turned into a whole. This It''s not reasonable... "

 Chapter 1883

    Lie Ming once came to Tianling mountain and met an old monster who was resurrected from the death of LiuMang crystal. He went to Tianhe sea and studied the mystery of the power of Pan Xing, but he never saw the resurrection of the dead and the countless fragments of the dead condensed into one person.


    This kind of picture, let him in the heart can''t help hair, there is a kind of even after the body recovery, don''t explore the secret.


    "Their seal has been opened..." And at this time, except that turn over and over, no more words of crazy old man, but suddenly eyes burning looking at Ye Lingfeng, meaning to point to a word.


    Is it the secret of Xuantian that can suppress this place? Ye Lingfeng was stunned at the sound, then looked at the crazy old man and looked at him with a bitter smile. If this is true, isn''t it the dark turmoil he started? It''s a great sin!


    The speed of debris condensation is faster and faster, and the human form is more and more clear.


    It looked like a giant, almost three feet tall.


    Not only that, with the clarity of the human form, the breath along the debris is more and more powerful. At the beginning, it was just like the golden elixir realm, but then it was beyond the Yuanying realm and ascended to the Huashen realm.


    "Kill Seeing this scene, the old man''s cold in his eyes reappeared. He broke his sword and flew to the giant with a sharp sword.


    The sword light whistling, contains the profound meaning of the road, and comes in an instant. But at the moment when the sword Qi approached, the group of giants suddenly raised their right arm and grabbed it heavily.


    Keng! With the sword in hand, the sound of the sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded. Then the giant held the sword tightly, and it was incredible.


    Can''t a sword with profound meaning defeat the giant''s body like this?


    As soon as this scene came out, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help hissing and took a cold breath, showing a deep look of amazement in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand how some pieces of debris, which were originally ordinary, could be so greatly improved after they were collected. Even such a sharp sword could be blocked with one hand.


    Whoo! Whoo! And at this time, along not far away, suddenly there is a heavy breathing sound.


    How can someone come in again? Is it Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin? When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, he frowned slightly and looked at the position where the sound came from. After a glance, he couldn''t help but say in amazement: "Shahan?"


    He didn''t expect that it was not Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin who entered here, but Shahan who was known as the first pride of the northern wilderness.


    What''s more, Shahan''s skin color is silvery now. It''s obvious that after he entered Tianling mountain, he got some adventure. His physical cultivation has gone from the peak of bronze body to the realm of silver body that Lemo dreamed of.


    Just another leaf Ling breeze suspicions is, although Sha Han at the moment Jin Jie silver body, but the appearance is a little strange.


    All the tendons in his body are as high as an earthworm, climbing on the surface of his skin.


    Especially that pair of eyes, looks more red as blood, with a sense of cruelty. This kind of vision is completely different from Shahan''s calm and steady attitude when he first saw him in Tianling mountain.


    Boom! Just when ye Lingfeng was shocked, there was a strange sound in the field. Then, the giant who caught the crazy old man''s sword with his bare hand stood up slowly from the ground. The strange sound was made by his feet.


    What''s more astonishing is that after the giant got up, his eyes opened, and there was also a gorgeous red awn.


    That kind of red awn, also contains a thick bloodthirsty killing machine, and Shahan''s eyes are exactly the same.


    Does Shahan also have hexaberyl? When ye Lingfeng saw this, an incredible conjecture suddenly appeared in his heart. Then, his eyes swept to Shahan. Just a sweep, his eyes quickly caught, in Shahan''s right arm, there is a ferocious bloodstain at the moment, and in the bloodstain, there is a faint light flashing.


    Although the light looks very dim because of the obstruction of blood, the rudiment of hexagonal spinel can be seen vaguely.


    Shahan also died in the Tianling mountain. Otherwise, how could the hexagonal spinel, which appeared on the dead and reborn remains, have appeared in Shahan''s body?


    What puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that, unlike these wrecks, he could feel the great vitality from Shahan.


    "The living dead..." At this time, the crazy old man''s eyes also fell on Shahan. His voice seemed to be a little hoarse because of excitement. It seemed that in his eyes, Shahan was more important than the giant!


    The living dead? Ye Lingfeng was confused. He didn''t understand the meaning of these three words. But he can really feel the vitality of life from Shahan. This kind of situation is called dead, which makes people feel a little unreasonable.


    "I''m a living dead man, so what are you..." Hearing the crazy old man''s words, Shahan''s eyes twinkled with red light, and said with a sharp sneer: "since the dark turmoil, is the body alive, but the heart is dead?"The old madman is really an antique who survived from the dark and turbulent times! Ye Lingfeng was shocked and set off a storm in his heart.


    According to this avant-garde Wuxian, the dark turmoil can be traced back to more than a thousand years ago. If the old madman in front of him is really a monk who survived in the dark turmoil, it would be terrible to have such a long life!


    It is no exaggeration to say that such existence is a living history book after a long time, coming out of the dark turmoil and surviving today. It is hard to imagine what the old man has experienced in his lifetime.


    But what surprised him even more was Shahan''s voice. This voice is totally different from Shahan''s voice in the past. It is like a stranger, like his body has been occupied by others. And listen to his tone, since he can recognize the old madman, I''m afraid most of them are people of the same era as the old madman.


    These two antiques have gone through a long and long time since they were robbed in the last dark turmoil era. When the prelude of this dark turmoil era is about to open, they collide with each other again. It''s like a samsara of fate.


    "Dead All dead... " The old madman made a faint voice and murmured. For the first time, he showed a trace of memory in his eyes. It was like remembering the people and things that had disappeared in the past years. He said in a low voice: "on that day, the sun was as weak as blood, everything withered, everything was buried in the dark..."

 Chapter 1884

    With these words, the old Madman''s shoulder suddenly began to twitch, and many turbid tears flowed down his eyes.


    The muddy tears, dripping on the ground, as if through a thousand years of time, and the tears of the past intertwined together.


    "It should be said that everything was killed by you." Shahan Jie gave a strange smile, looked at the old madman with a look like a monster, and said: "if you don''t kill them, how can you survive alone? If you didn''t kill them, how could you be covered with these weird hairs? "


    With these words, the old madman felt as if he had been touched to the deepest part of his heart. His shoulder twitched more and more violently, and more and more tears flowed down his gullied cheek. A person over a thousand years old was crying like a child at the moment.


    The black hair on the old madman has something to do with the dark and turbulent times!


    According to this situation, was the collapse of Kunlun ruins also caused by the dark turmoil thousands of years ago?


    Shahan''s words make ye Lingfeng feel confused and feel that he has touched some unknown secrets of the times.


    Unfortunately, he had never experienced such an era and could not understand the dialogue between them.


    But listen to Shahan''s meaning, it seems that the old madman killed all those who knew him a thousand years ago.


    I''m afraid it''s because I personally killed those who care about it that the old madman became such a madman.


    There was no doubt in his heart, which made Ye Lingfeng feel as if there was a layer of fog, which shrouded in the past time and space more than a thousand years ago, blocking the truth that should have existed in that era, so that today''s people can''t understand it.


    "Not good..." All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng''s heart clapped and felt a trace of difference.


    Looking around, I found that the giant composed of the wreckage was approaching Shahan while the old madman was absent-minded.


    As it approached, the wounds on Shahan''s right arm and the hexagonal stones on the giant''s body were shining, as if they were attracting each other. It felt as if Shahan would melt into the giant and become a part or master of his huge body, just like the remains of the giant that he had formed before.


    "Kill The old Madman''s choking voice suddenly stopped. He stood up and was in the void. He held the broken sword in one hand and went to attack the giant who was approaching Shahan. The sword was like a rainbow. Shengsheng stopped the giant''s pace.


    "So many years of layout, you dare to stop me!" Shahan saw this, blood in his eyes was like electricity, and a layer of silver light was emitted from his body surface. He rose to the ground and rushed towards the giant wreck, trying to match it.


    And just as Shahan jumped up, one of the giant''s arms fell heavily on the old madman, which shook away his roaring sword Qi and slapped him heavily on the shoulder, like an ant, and landed him on the ground.


    But the old madman felt no pain. After landing, he flew up again, his broken sword was shining, and he killed the giant. At the same time, the faint voice of the old madman suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s ear: "help me Don''t let the darkness come again... "


    Is the old madman going to help him? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He first looked at the giant, and then his eyes fell on Shahan, whose skin was shining silver white. He understood that the old madman wanted to help him stop Shahan and prevent the two from merging.


    And listen to the old Madman''s words, it seems that if Shahan''s body merges with the giant, the era of darkness and turmoil will really come again. At that time, even the old madman will not be able to stop it.


    Fight! A bite of teeth, ye Lingfeng such as to make a decision, step through the clouds, jump to Shahan!


    Holding the seal of the mountain as if the mountains were collapsing, his strength was amazing, and he hit Shahan''s body heavily.


    Boom! As the majestic atmosphere approaches, Shahan''s Scarlet eyes remain unchanged, and his single fist is raised to strike at the collapse of the mountains.


    The shadow of the fist whistling, silver white light over the shadow of the fist, just a blow, it is Shengsheng will hold the seal of the mountain.


    The power of silver body is so powerful! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was shocked. He is now a monk of ten life spring, which can be said to be standing on the top. In this case, he could be defeated by Shahan, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, according to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, the reason why Shahan can achieve this step is not only because of his silver body, but also because of the hexagonal spinel absorbed by him. It seems that these six pointed crystal stones not only have the ability to bring the dead back to life, but also have the effect of greatly improving the fighting power of the monks, which is very mysterious.


    "Ten life springs! There''s no one way One fell swoop to defeat the spirit of baoshanyin, Shahan''s eyes showed strange awn, hoarse way.


    From the beginning of entering here, he felt that the young man with the old madman was very unusual. He had a strange feeling. Now for the first time, he felt that the other party was the ten life spring that caused Tianling mountain''s uneasiness.


    "Fight And in the moment that this language falls, a voice comes out again along Shahan''s body.


    That voice, different from this sharp and hoarse voice, is a bit dull, just like a Muggle.But although the voice was a little low, the voice was full of fighting spirit and a strong desire to fight.


    This voice is the real voice of Shahan! After hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng immediately judged that this low voice was really Shahan''s voice. The existence of this voice shows that Shahan''s real will does not dissipate, but still exists in his body. It is just that another will actively controls his body.


    Now the appearance of Ye Lingfeng awakens Shahan''s noumenon consciousness and makes him have the impulse to compete with Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s because Shahan''s talent is not outstanding, and he is even devoid of people. But this kind of talent, because of his persistence, has achieved the reputation of the first day of pride in northern wilderness.


    This kind of fame made Shahan lose his rival in Beihuang. Now, the appearance of Ye Lingfeng has inspired his deepest fighting spirit, which makes him eager to compete with the first pride of the southern region.


    "Jie Jie, did you find the enemy that moved you? Then it''s up to you. " At this time, the will with a sharp voice in Shahan''s body, suddenly Jie Jie gave a strange laugh, and gave the body to the real Shahan.


    What is the relationship between the will of a thousand years ago and Shahan? Why do they get along with each other? It''s not like a simple relationship of taking and being taken, but more like a strange agreement of coexistence.

 Chapter 1885

    "Will you fight me?" In a flash, Shahan''s voice returned to normal, and his scarlet eyes were burning at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes were full of appreciation like a match and longing for a close match.


    Ye Lingfeng did not respond to Shahan, but frowned and said in a deep voice: "why do you want to do such a thing?"


    The dark and turbulent era is the nightmare of all the monks in the world of heaven. Together, heaven and earth wither, countless heroes fall, and the lives of idle monks are like weeds and ants. After the last dark turmoil, the kingdom of heaven has been recuperating for thousands of years, but has not recovered its wounds.


    But now why does Shahan have to reach an agreement with the will in his body, so that the land which has not yet been completely settled will fall into darkness again. This decision puzzled Ye Lingfeng.


    "You don''t understand..." Shahan did not answer Ye Lingfeng''s doubts, but said: "you just need to answer me, fight or not?"


    In the face of such a guy who doesn''t want to explain anything and just wants to fight for the first World War, what can ye Lingfeng say? He simply drives the earth ball palace to circle the stars, and the wood vision floats over his head, and the physical force is instantly climbed to the top by him.


    At present, there is nothing to say, only strength and fist is the hard truth, Shahan does not want to speak out, then beat him to be honest.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng also wants to know who is stronger and who can represent the peak of the young generation of physical education in the world between the awakening of Pan clan and Shahan, who has entered the realm of silver body.


    Building trees to support the sky, sprinkling Wan Daobi silk tapestry, moistening every part of Ye Lingfeng''s body, and constantly transmitting vitality to him; the stars tremble slightly, and the strange power swims in every part of Ye Lingfeng''s blood, flesh, and bone, and the blood is flowing like a tide, gathering in the air, just like a dragon.


    "It''s very agreeable for me to fight without saying it!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Shahan''s Scarlet eyes suddenly shot a divine light, raised his head and let out a long roar. His right hand, shining with silver white metallic luster, turned into a fierce claw and grabbed the wood on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    This is a kind of extreme pride. In the face of the legendary fairyland passage, its firmness can be called the ultimate virtual image of ancient divine wood. There is no fear to speak of, and they want to destroy it.


    Ye Lingfeng also boldly shot, huge shadow of the fist whistling out, appeared in front of Jianmu, blocking Shahan''s claw shadow.


    Boom! When the two touch each other, the huge roar of air suddenly starts, which makes the virtual air tremble and appear ripples.


    This is the top collision of the young generation between the southern region and the northern wilderness, and even the whole kingdom of heaven, and it is a life and death duel. Even if this is just the beginning, both of them feel tentative, but this kind of offensive is still very terrible, far beyond the possibility of life spring.


    The cultivation method of Qianmo cave is really extraordinary! Although one punch counteracted Shahan''s claw shadow, ye Lingfeng still showed some strange colors in his eyes. He had fought with Tixiu many times, and even had a fight with Yansu, the leader of Kaiyun clan. But he felt that Shahan in front of him was better than Yansu.


    This kind of strength is not the real sense of power suppression, but the potential shown in such a blow.


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, if Shahan grows up, maybe he can really reach the peak of Qianmo grottoes and achieve the legendary immortal golden body state that countless physical training institutes have been trying to reach, but they can''t.


    "Yes, you are qualified to fight me!" One blow failed, Shahan was not angry but happy, and the joy in his scarlet eyes was more profound.


    That kind of happy, is a kind of good talent, chess match of love. After several years of training, he has reached the peak of Qianmo grottoes. No one can compare with the younger generation in the grottoes or even the younger generation in Beihuang.


    Now there is an opponent who not only can compete with him, but also has the same age, which makes him very happy.


    Hum! Can''t help but say, Shahan again hand, claw shadow across the air, with a whistling sound, to Jianmu grasp.


    As soon as he grasped the sky, his power was no different. Even along his body, there was a silver light flying up, which was a sign of the silver body.


    This guy really can be regarded as one of the few people in the same generation who can compete with himself in physical training! Ye Lingfeng is also the first time to encounter such an opponent. After the light of joy in his eyes, he can''t help but shake Jianmu to resist the roaring claw shadow.


    Boom! Claw shadow whistling, heavy hit on the trunk of the wood, the vibration of the wood buzzing unceasingly, branches and leaves rustle.


    Ye Lingfeng trembled in his heart and sighed that this man was indeed worthy of being the first pride of Beihuang, and no one in the younger generation of Beihuang. If it wasn''t for his Jianmu, there would be biling tree and reincarnation tree blessing, as well as a real Jianmu twig. The attack just now, if it is not good, will be attacked by the other side, and the branches will be broken, the vision will collapse and void.


    "Jianmu tender branch..." And at this time, along Shahan''s body, suddenly there was a hoarse voice of surprise.


    It is obvious that the mysterious existence in the other party''s body has felt the real smell of building wood from ye Lingfeng''s vision of building wood.


    What is the existence of this consciousness in Shahan''s body? He can feel the breath of the tender branches of Jianmu!


    The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, in the eye immediately peeps out startled color. He had fought against many monks, but no one ever noticed that his vision of building wood was different. There was a real undead branch of building wood hidden, but the other could feel the breath.As the sound falls, Shahan''s greed in his scarlet eyes flows. His big hand comes forward again, and his claw shadow roars toward Jianmu. This claw is no longer aimed at the trunk of Jianmu, but at the tender branches of Jianmu in the middle of the arch protected by biling tree and reincarnation tree.


    In this way, I can''t help but pick up the tender branches of Jianmu head-on, which can be described as conceited. However, this kind of conceit is actually an expression of absolute confidence in one''s own strength. Otherwise, if you are an ordinary person, you will not dare to do such a thing.


    "Go Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly cold, and he does not leave the branch office. He directly runs Dou Zi Jue, condenses his strength to a line, infuses Jianmu, and bombards the roaring claw shadow heavily! This is the unique feature of the awakening of Jianmu vision in Ye''s blood. Jianmu can not only nourish the monk''s body and recover the injury, but also be used as a weapon.


    Boom! Although Jianmu is a vision, it is like a real weapon when facing the enemy. In ancient times, Jianmu was connected to the earth, and the vision of Jianmu awakened by Ye Lingfeng was a vision of shenmingzi''s blood that had never been seen in the Ye family. The height of Jianmu was unprecedented.


    No one can explain the strength and weight of such a building. When it crosses the void, the sound is deafening. If it wants to crush the heaven and the earth. But in the face of this attack, the shadow of Shahan''s claw did not change, and he still grabbed it.

 Chapter 1886

    Not only that, under a grasp, he actually stopped the castration of Jianmu vision. Under the action of the two forces, the branches and leaves of the trees sway and hum, sending out waves that are like hurricanes, which make this place of turbulent time and space begin to feel uneasy.


    This kind of power is simply shocking. Even ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel awe inspiring. Shahan''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "Soldier The eye light changes, the leaf Ling breeze complexion does not change, lightly scolds in the mouth, once again displays one kind of killer mace!


    The word "Bing" is mysterious. After practice, all things can be soldiers. Even building wood can also be catalysed into soldiers.


    Before the release of Jianmu vision, ye Lingfeng had made up his mind to attack and kill Jianmu.


    At this moment, we are exerting our full strength, and the military word formula is running with all our strength. The powerful building wood has a bright light in an instant.


    The trees are four feet long, and the branches and leaves are bright, but now they are shining outwards, which makes everyone change their color. In particular, the mysterious pressure is almost breathless.


    Under the control of Bing Zi Jue, Jianmu vision swept out, like a hammer hitting a huge clock, hitting the shadow of the claw that Shahan waved to it.


    Boom! With one blow, Senli''s claw was smashed. Jianmu''s attack was still undiminished at the moment, and he hit Shahan''s body heavily. It was like taking Shahan''s body as a bell to be rung.


    Dong! Said late, then fast, just a breath, wood vision on heavy bombardment in Shahan''s body. When they touch each other, there is a sound similar to that of Hongzhong and Dalu. The terrible sound shakes the world.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust scattered and finally revealed Shahan''s figure. It''s amazing that such a powerful and heavy bombardment only made Shahan''s mouth spill a wisp of blood. Besides, there was no injury.


    The combination of the two can not be said to be ye Lingfeng''s most powerful means, but it also belongs to the move of pressing the bottom of the box. But this kind of means, unexpectedly let Shahan stiffly block down, this is simply unbelievable.


    But this is the fact. Shahan himself is the first pride of the northern wilderness. Among the younger generation, he can be called invincible. Now he has been blessed by the strange hexaberyl, and his strength has almost reached a geometric multiple.


    "Bing Zi Jue! Who is mu Huang? " At this time, the hoarse and low voice in Shahan''s body rings out again. His eyes are as bright as a knife. He stares at Ye Lingfeng. It seems that he wants to see through the secret of Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    This guy actually knows Mu Tianzi! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that after entering the heaven, someone would recognize the Bing Zi Jue. He also knew that it was Emperor Mu who created the Bing Zi Jue. This is really amazing.


    This scene even made Ye Lingfeng doubt whether the will in Shahan''s body would be more ancient and contemporaneous with emperor mu.


    "Half division!" Although he didn''t know how to know this will, ye Lingfeng could hear the deep fear from the other party''s voice. After a sneer, he simply pulled up the tiger skin to be the flag.


    "Mu Huang''s disciples, no wonder they have two kinds of secret skills..." The will in Shahan''s body didn''t seem to doubt his words. After a startle, he murmured: "after so many years, he didn''t die..."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he couldn''t help taking a breath. According to this will, it seems that he feels that Mu Huang has not died yet; and it seems that not only mu Huang, but also people like Mu Huang have not died.


    But if there is such a powerful existence, where are they now, and why are they not obvious to the world?


    Whoa! At the same time, the battle between the mad old man and the giant formed by the wreckage has also reached the stage of full swing.


    The light of the sword is dazzling, and each blow is accompanied by the Tao, which is dazzling and amazing. The giant remains are also terrible. Although each sword leaves a very heavy scar on its body, it can always recover after a short video.


    What''s more, the giant kept pounding the broken sword in the old man''s hand with his fists. Each blow made the broken sword tremble. Although there was no sign of breaking, it still made people feel that it might break at any time.


    However, the crazy old man was also fearless. Although he had a terrible wound on his chest, he still had to be angry because of his action. He was like a crazy tiger with a powerful sword. He was right in the middle of the giant''s body with six pointed crystal stones.


    Under the light of the sword, the bright six awn crystal gradually appeared fine cracks.


    "Fight, and look at your old friend, who is better than the one I chose!" After a low sigh, the will hidden in Shahan''s body suddenly murmured, with a surging sense of war in the voice.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Shahan got up. This time, instead of using his claw shadow to fight the enemy, he directly used his body. His speed is very fast, and his pace changes, just like a silver light sweeping the world.


    How fast! Ye Lingfeng sees this, eyebrow tip tiny pick, this kind of speed of the other party, unexpectedly is almost not under his cloud step. Just a few breaths, Shahan''s figure came to him, and his silver fists roared.It''s like a drill. When it crosses the sky, it brings out bursts of whistling sound. If it wants to crack the void.


    Ye Lingfeng is not afraid. The middle disk stars in the mud pill palace move together. He claps his hand and waves his fist to Shahan.


    Boom! If the fist and palm intersect, there will be a sudden and unpredictable thunder between heaven and earth, which will make the ground humming continuously. The spreading Qi will spread in all directions like tides.


    This kind of power is unbelievable. It''s the result of the physical training of two mingquanjing practitioners.


    Boom! A blow was blocked, Shahan did not stop, scarlet eyes in the war, silver white left again.


    The bright silver looks like the stars whistling down. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this fist is.


    Ye Lingfeng calmly face, is also the most simple and neat move.


    Unlike other friars, the more simple the means, the more powerful it is.


    Boom Fierce confrontation, so that the two positions, like into the eye of the storm, countless aftershocks because of bombardment, like a tsunami sweeping the ocean, rolling away in all directions.


    "Damn, what kind of Birdman is competing so hard that I can''t get close to him!" And just as the confrontation was going on, Wei Wuxian, who had entered the turbulence of time and space, came to see the regiment and was shocked.

 Chapter 1887

    Rao Wei had seen the world without envy, but the violent air made him feel that he could not enter the world. This kind of obstruction made him feel very shameful.


    Not only they, but also the people who walked with them, who were willing to leave, were stunned when they saw the scene.


    Obviously, even he did not expect that such a terrible momentum was made by two little guys in the spring of life.


    "It''s brother ye and Shahan!" Yue Mingxin''s eyes were sharper and soon found out who were the two men in the middle of the regiment.


    "I..." Wei Wuxian was dumb when he heard the words, and said: "it''s the dead pervert and the big devil who are not human."


    Yue Mingxin can''t help laughing when she hears the words. Although Wei Wuxian''s words sound rough, it''s really appropriate to describe them.


    Shahan was originally mediocre, because he could not bear it. He was hammered by thousands of demons day by day. Like a pupa of a butterfly, he became the first pride of the northern wilderness. It''s very appropriate to say that he was a pervert. As for ye Lingfeng, he merged the nine life springs and turned into ten. He walked out a road that had never been before and never came after. Isn''t he the great devil .


    Such a striking collision between the two people, such a record of war, naturally to people''s pity.


    Boom! While the three were shaking, Shahan''s right arm was shaking violently, and his silver fist was in the middle of the leaf''s shoulder. A blow, such as the waves on the shore, rocks through the air, the turbulent strength of the air is to strike the leaf Lingfeng back to withdraw a few feet, shoulder blade depression.


    "It''s even worse to be a pervert than a pervert Wei Wuxian is shocked. Ye Lingfeng is so strong that he knows better than anyone in the room.


    You know, when he was in the holy land of wanchu, this boy created a record that he could not practice Dan Dao by himself.


    But what he didn''t expect is that today''s performance of Shahan can be compared with that of Ye Lingfeng, and there is even a tendency to surpass.


    "It''s said that the fire of the thousand demons in the thousand demons cave is a very strange fire in the world. Many Yuan Ying friars in the thousand demons cave even use this fire as the life of the five elements. The sharpness of this fire forging weapon will also be improved. Shahan uses it to forge his body day by day. Even a piece of stubborn iron has now become pure gold. " Yueming''s heart is dignified, and she walks slowly.


    Wei Wuxian nodded. What Yue Mingxin said is true. He also heard about the effect of thousand demons'' flame. It is said that this inflammation is suddenly gushing out from the earth''s heart after the end of the dark turmoil era. Its origin is mysterious and its effect is extraordinary.


    There is even a rumor that the flame of the thousand demons is an immortal fire caused by the fall of an ancient monk''s treasure to the ground.


    However, as far as he knows, the monks of Qianmo Grottoes have studied the fire carefully, but unfortunately they have not found anything.


    "Reply As soon as his body stands firm, ye Lingfeng uses the turntable family''s recovery secret technique to repair his physical injury.


    But although the body recovered as before, ye Lingfeng''s eyes also showed a touch of fear. Not only Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin, he also found that Shahan''s physical strength, which had been hammered by thousands of demons, was not inferior to him who had awakened the four stars.


    Such a battle can be said to be ye Lingfeng''s first fierce battle in his life! The opponent he is facing now is a terrible conceit who can achieve immortal gold body.


    Click! At this moment, the sound of gold and iron breaking suddenly appeared in the hall. Following the reputation, people were shocked to find that the broken sword in the hand of the crazy old man seemed unable to bear the bombardment of the giant, and there was a crack in the middle of the sword.


    The broken sword was smashed by the giant wreckage, and there was a crack!


    As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly sank. Although the whole body of the broken sword is rusty, it is actually very mysterious and far from being an ordinary weapon. Even ye Lingfeng suspected that when the sword was complete, it could not be said that it belonged to the same level as Wei Huangjian.


    But it was such a broken sword. At the moment, it was hit a crack by the giant wreck. This kind of power is really amazing. What''s more, the way the crazy old man seeks is kendo. If the sword in his hand is broken, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    With a successful blow, the remnant giant suddenly roared, his eyes were full of demons, and his fists were made of pure gold. He was more and more crazy and hammered at the crazy old man''s broken sword. It seemed that he was going to crack it with an iron heart.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" The crazy old man seemed to be aware of the bad situation. He brushed his hand at the broken sword and uttered every word.


    The crazy old man''s voice is crazy, just like wearing a golden cleft stone. When he utters a word, the void trembles, which makes people''s eardrum ache.


    And with his voice down, his sword in the palm of his hand soared, and the swords soared up, just like the flood, and the powerful and terrible sword spirit soared into the sky.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the sword light roars, dense as a forest, and instantly achieves thousands of sword lights. Each sword light is more than six feet long. The sword light is dense and breathes amazing sword Qi. Qi Qi has locked the remnant giant, the light is dazzling, and the killing opportunity is soaring into the sky.


    If you look around, there are bright swords everywhere. It''s cold to kill. It''s like needling the skin. It''s cold to hair and bone.Compared with such a sword array, whether it is the seven sword thunder array inherited by yuntianzong or the comet sword array of qingxumen, compared with the ten thousand sword Guizong, they are all like the glowing light to Haoyue, which can''t be compared at all.


    After standing ten thousand swords, the crazy old man''s head is full of white hair. Although the vicissitudes of life are rickety, it gives people a kind of dignity like the monarch in the sword. Especially his eyes are even more awe inspiring as the scabbard of the sword.


    "Chop!" With a cold drink, he suspended ten thousand swords in front of him and rushed to the giant wreck.


    Thousands of swords burst into the sky, and the bright light almost lit up the whole turbulent land of time and space. It was a frightful and terrifying offensive. All swords moved together, like a vast torrent, invincible.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! The sound of breaking the air is heard all the time. In an instant, the brilliant light released by ten thousand swords will completely engulf the giant. The light of each sword is like a dragon. It goes on one after another. Each sword can penetrate the heaven and earth.


    Ten thousand swords are connected end to end, so that half of the sky is occupied by the sword Qi; ten thousand swords are flying in the air, and each sword Qi has a terrorist killing opportunity, which can be gathered together to destroy the heaven and the earth. Such a picture, soul stirring!


    Is this the way of the monk? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng felt as if there was a cold air pouring into his back. Although the ten thousand swords were not aimed at him, they still made him feel a sense of killing.

 Chapter 1888

    I can''t imagine what a terrible feeling it would be to be in wanjian.


    The crazy old man is like a sword God. With the broken sword waving, thousands of sword Qi swarmed out. The empty sky is shaking. It seems that he is going to tear a few more cracks in time and space in this turbulent place. His power is beyond imagination.


    The remnant giant was fearless, his hands were wide open and closed, his body was full of six awn crystal shining with mysterious brilliance, and he punched the sword that swept towards him. With each blow, a sword breaks in the air.


    However, even if he was incomparable, his power could not be stopped.


    He blocked, after all, only a small part, there are a large part of his body, with a lot of blood.


    His body is as dense as a sword. Just a few seconds later, his huge body was divided into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    As for the hexaspinel that formed his huge body, the brilliance was gradually fading.


    Even as ye Lingfeng saw, cracks appeared on many hexamanganites, if they were to break.


    Can''t we finally repeat the process of death and rebirth? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved.


    The process of "Resurrection" of these wrecks was too strange. Although he didn''t know the reason, he was afraid.


    Poof! It seems that the technique of returning ten thousand swords to the ancestral clan is so powerful that even the crazy old man can''t bear it. The application of this technique immediately affected the ferocious wound on his chest, and made it completely burst, and blood fell like rain in front of him.


    And the broken sword in his hand now has several more cracks. Obviously, the secret skill of ten thousand swords is so powerful that it can even bite the master. If you use this skill, it will not only damage the old man''s body, but also his broken sword.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you..." After a long time, the dazzling sword light between heaven and earth gradually dissipated. After a short silence, another will in Shahan''s body murmured.


    While his words were falling, his hand was suddenly raised, and suddenly a large black flame flew out along Shahan''s five fingers. The black flame is very strange. The moment it appears, it conveys a surging sense of dryness and heat. If it wants to ignite all things in the world.


    But the strange thing is that although the heat of the flame is amazing, it is very quiet, even the tongue of fire does not beat.


    What kind of fire is this? The light of fire suddenly appeared, and ye Lingfeng''s face changed slightly. Although they were far apart, the blazing temperature of the black flame made his skin dry, like rotten wood to be ignited.


    As far as he felt, the horror of this black flame was far more than the sun fire and the fire of Yin.


    "Thousand demons flame!" Seeing the fire, Wei Wuxian was shocked. As a child of the Wei family, he saw more than everyone in the hall. He immediately recognized that the flame was the most mysterious flame of the thousand demons in the thousand demons cave.


    It''s just different from seeing the flame of the thousand demons when he went to the thousand demons cave with the ancestors of the Wei family that day. Along the inside of the thousand demons flame made by Shahan, there was a strange light shining slowly. Every time, it was like six lights.


    That kind of brilliance, looks like the twinkle of six awning crystal stone, is full of a kind of strange mysterious power.


    That kind of power, like life is not life, like death is not death, like wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Peng! In a flash, the flame had touched the remains of the giant, which were mixed with hexaspinel.


    And at this time, a strange scene happened. Although the fire was blazing, it did not damage the corpses.


    What''s more, the virtual shadows of hexaspinel in the flame coincide with the hexaspinel in the corpse.


    The combination of the two, the original dim down, has been on the verge of breaking the six awn crystal, was like a rebirth, even once again dazzling brilliance, that light dazzling, like the stars in the night, brilliant to impossible things.


    At the moment when the six awned spar bloomed again, the corpses, which were slaughtered by ten thousand swords and almost divided into fragments, gathered and formed again at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, and turned into giants again.


    "This What''s going on... " Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin are stunned. When they see this scene for the first time, they can''t figure out how the corpse, which has been divided to such a terrible situation, can die and "live again"!


    Such a situation has gone beyond their cognition and overturned their understanding of life and death.


    How can a dead or even shattered corpse, without any sense of vitality, be reunited and rejuvenated. Such a situation is contrary to common sense and incomprehensible.


    "LiuMang crystal is not the source of trouble, you are..." In this situation, ye Lingfeng was stunned. After a long time, he was stunned.


    At this moment, he finally understood that his absorption of gold foil had indeed opened the seal of this turbulent place of time and space, and brought these dusty corpses back to life. But these are not the sources of trouble.It can even be said that the source of chaos in the era of dark turmoil is not those weird hexaspinel.


    The real source of trouble is another will in Shahan''s body at the moment. Everything is dominated by this will. It is he who triggers everything in front of us. He controls these hexagons.


    Not only that, Wu Tian also made a mistake. Tianling mountain is not the place to start the dark turmoil. The real prologue has been opened a long time ago, and it is Shahan who has experienced thousands of demons in the thousand demons cave.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand why Shahan had come to an agreement with that will.


    Roar! The giant of the wreckage sprang up, his eyes scarlet, and bent down to yell at the crazy old man. That sound, sounds like a terrible beast, finally broke free from the shackles, reappeared in the world, endless killing, rolling heaven and earth.


    Even the sound made Kui Niu, who was brought here by the crazy old man, kneel and tremble.


    "Kill With the roar, the old man''s hair and beard were shaken. The ravine on his face seemed to be deeper. There was a decisive color in his eyes. With a swing of the broken sword, he attacked the giant again.


    Keng! With one sword raised, the remnant giant moved with it. With one surging blow, he hit the broken sword heavily. When the fists and swords are handed over, the shuddering sound of the golden Iron Cross can be heard all the time. At the same time, countless pieces break away from the sword.

 Chapter 1889

    At this moment, the broken sword, which washed away the rust and sent out the strongest blow of life, finally came to the end of life!


    The body of the sword cracked, and countless pieces of debris flew into the world, like a light rain, fell into the deepest part of the earth.


    No one would have thought of such a scene. The crazy old man, who was suspected to be in charge of kendo, was beaten to pieces by the dead and "reborn" wreck giant and lost a big arm.


    Poof! After smashing the broken sword, the giant''s blow still did not stop, thumping heavily on the old man''s chest. The powerful blow hit him so hard that he flew back and spat blood.


    With such a powerful blow, the crazy old man''s chest was sunken, his hair was messy, and his whole body was covered with colorful blood. The whole person seemed to be soaked out of the blood, and he looked miserable.


    Roar! After a successful blow, the giant did not stop. He took a step forward and hit the old man again with his fist.


    With a roar, the crazy old man''s body was smashed directly into the ground by him. Even though there is still a distance between them, ye Lingfeng heard the sound of bone fragmentation clearly and incomparably. It''s obvious that if this blow goes on, the crazy old man''s chest bone will be broken.


    "To live is a kind of shackle, but to die is a kind of liberation. You are very lucky..." Another will in Shahan''s body murmured with a kind of strange charm.


    Whoo! But what no one thought was that at the moment when his voice fell down, there was a sudden change in the pit where the crazy old man''s body fell down. Then, the crazy old man with disheveled hair, covered with blood and sunken chest stood up slowly from the pit. Although his face was covered with blood, his eyes were sharper than ever.


    It seems that the mad old man''s action to stand up from the pit completely angered, the giant roared, raised his fist again, and hit him.


    The crazy old man was as still as a rock and motionless as a pine. He raised his hand and took it to the giant''s fist.


    The withered arm, compared with the huge body of the giant, forms a sharp contrast like a mantis arm serving as a cart.


    But strangely, such a mantis arm actually blocked the giant''s terrible blow.


    "Your strength has weakened..." It seems that because of the heavy damage, the crazy old man no longer has the previous madness, his eyes show sharp God awn, word by word. Although his eyes were fixed on the giant wreck, his words seemed to speak to the will in Shahan''s body.


    Not only the crazy old man, but ye Lingfeng also noticed something strange. But before that, the strength of the giant wreck, which has experienced death and rebirth, has become much weaker than before. If it''s the first time that he''s formed, such a punch will be impossible for the crazy old man who suffered from Tao injury.


    "The strength is really weak..." The will in Shahan''s body gave a cold smile and said, "but you can''t last too long."


    Hum! As the voice fell, the giant''s huge fist suddenly pushed forward, and Sheng Sheng swung the hand of the crazy old man.


    The same terrible blow fell on the crazy old man again, making him fly upside down and spatter blood.


    Although the strength of the remnant giant weakened, the wound on the crazy old man''s body was getting worse because of his continuous fighting. As the will in Shahan''s body said, this kind of situation, the crazy old man simply can''t last too long.


    Unless there is something at the moment that can strengthen his strength and heal his wounds.


    Muyuan juice doesn''t work, will Baiyao liquid work, or Think of here, the eye light of leaf Ling breeze suddenly slightly some luminescent, but twinkling of an eye but more some hesitation, that thing is really too precious.


    Damn, no matter how much! After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and finally made a decision in his heart. Without hesitation, he turned around and took out a drop of baiyaoye and Jianmu juice, which was dropped by accidentally breaking a leaf after getting Jianmu twig that day.


    "Master, go on!" Starting with two drops of medicine, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate to fight him with his backhand.


    Two drops of liquid medicine fly up, golden yellow and green light immediately linger in the air, a fragrance around, emitting a strong and majestic vitality. The exuberant vitality makes people feel that both of them have the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    There is no need to repeat the value of baiyaoye. It is only one of the last three drops left after ye Lingfeng got it and consumed some of it. Ye Lingfeng originally intended to use Jianmu juice to recover Song Ling''s self exploded Dantian, but since he came back to wanchu, he had no time to do it.


    These two kinds of liquid medicine, no matter which one, are absolutely worthy of the word Qizhen.


    In particular, the latter is the juice of the only living tree in the world, and it is the juice of the most vigorous twig.


    This liquid is precious, even if it is a hundred medicine liquid, can not be compared with it. But today, the crazy old man is dying. Ye Lingfeng has no more choice but to try to use this liquid to recover the old man''s injury.


    "Yuanyao Zhimujianye Where did you get it? " At the moment when the two liquids flew up, they temporarily controlled the will of Shahan''s body. Suddenly, their voice changed greatly. After a startled sound, they raised their hands and once again there was a thousand demons'' flame flying up.Obviously, he intended to use this flame to melt the baiyaoye and Jianmu juice. But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that the will in Shahan''s body was to call baiyaoye yuanyao, which was quite puzzling.


    The flame is flying, and the heat is generated instantaneously, covering around the liquid medicine. Just for a moment, there was a faint burning fragrance.


    As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly jumped. As a Dan master, he has a far better understanding of the nature of miraculous drugs than others, such as baiyaoye and Jianmu juice. The drug organization is perfect and can not be lightly damaged by any external force.


    And this is the reason why Ye Lingfeng didn''t make them into pills after he got the two kinds of liquid medicine.


    The first reason is that they are too precious, and there is no elixir of the same type that can be used as their excipient; the second reason is that because of the perfect structure of these two elixirs, he is afraid that his Dan Dao attainments are not enough to control, and once damaged, the gain is not worth the loss.


    At the moment, the thousand demons are full of heat. If you really come into contact with these two kinds of medicine, I''m afraid the medicine will be completely destroyed in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, even if ye Lingfeng stepped on the cloud trot, he wanted to fly up and disperse those thousand demons.


    "Your opponent is me!" But before he stepped out, there was a strong wind behind him, and Shahan''s low voice rang out. Obviously, at the moment, his will again controlled his body to stop Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1890

    It''s special! Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and cursed secretly. He turned back and clapped heavily at Shahan''s roaring fist.


    When the fists and palms intersect, they make the sound of a sharp blade. It makes people feel numb and tinnitus.


    At the moment when the two meet, Shahan suddenly turns his fist into a claw, grabs Ye Lingfeng''s wrist and pulls it heavily in front of him.


    "Master lie, help me!" Under one claw, ye Lingfeng can''t break free at all, so he can only ask lie Ming of the mud pill palace for help. After the baptism of life when he was promoted to the ten life spring, the virtual shadow of Yuan Ying of lie Ming solidified a little more. It should be safe to stop the thousand demons.


    "Good!" Lie Ming''s words are concise and comprehensive. He immediately comes out of his body and appears in the air. His huge body appears. With one palm, he wants to disperse the flame of thousands of demons in the air, which is enveloped by a hundred herbs and Jianmu juice.


    "Lieming!" But what no one thought was that just as lie Ming Yuan Ying''s shadow appeared in the air and scattered the flames of the thousand demons, along with Wei Wuxian and Yue Mingxin''s position, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice was uttered by the willing leave who had been keeping silent and watching the war since he came here.


    Why is the voice so familiar? I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or something. At the moment of seeing lie Ming Yuanying, the voice of willing to leave unexpectedly changed strangely. The voice after the change made Ye Lingfeng feel like where he had heard it.


    Hum! Then, a more incredible scene appeared, along the willing to leave the body, unexpectedly suddenly there is a dazzling golden light. Immediately, he sprang up and grabbed Yuan Ying''s shadow.


    "The smell of body fluid..." At the moment of the release of the golden light, Wei Wuxian, who is closest to willingly, is suddenly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that from the friar of golden elixir, who seemed to be ugly and didn''t seem to have much outstanding, there would be the unique smell of golden body liquid in Qianmo grottoes.


    What''s more, the breath of golden body liquid and the breath of cultivation realm that is released from the body is also instantaneous. It is actually rising from the realm of golden elixir, reaching the breath of Yuanying in an instant.


    "The Lord of chayun sect Yan Su... " The moment that this breath sends out, leaf Ling breeze is stunned to stare big eyes. At this moment, he finally understood the true identity of Gan Xinli. He also understood why Tian Dong had such a strange look on his face when he heard that Gan Xinli was going to Tianling mountain together. He also understood why Tian Dong dared to be angry with Gan Xinli on the way here.


    Not because of anything else, just because Tian Dong, who was born in the cloud heaven sect, knows better than anyone who is the real identity of the so-called first Jindan elder of the crack cloud sect. It is precisely because of this that he will be willing to give up.


    And he also understood what the storage bag Tian Dong had drawn on the cloud boat at that time meant. It wasn''t to ask Ye Lingfeng to return the storage bag to him, but because he was willing to leave and ordered to go with him, fearing that he would meet lie Ming. So he wants to compare the shape of the storage bag to Ye Lingfeng, hoping that if ye Lingfeng really has something to do with lie Ming, he can say something nice for him.


    In fact, Yan Su did not hide his identity at all. Because the name he uses now is a riddle:


    willing to leave, the remnant flowers depend on each other, eager to return, empty smell horseshoe return! The answer to this puzzle is exactly the word "Yan"!


    "Lie Ming..." At the moment of flying, not only the breath changed, but also the face on Yan Su''s face changed quietly. However, after the change, the real face was still as common as before. It was a face that could not be distinguished when it was thrown into the sea of people.


    But compared with his seemingly ordinary face, his voice is very different, hoarse with a chill, every word, give people a kind of like from the bottom of my heart, with a kind of endless hatred.


    "Yan Su..." Seeing Yan Su''s true face, lie Ming suddenly wakes up. He was not the only one who had practiced thousand illusions in yuntianzong, and Yan Su also got the guidance of his master. When old friends meet each other, especially those who are called liemingxin and have a lot of guilt, his voice suddenly trembles. Half ashamed, half excited, he says: "what happened in those years..."


    Once upon a time, he regarded Yan Su as an immortal enemy. But it wasn''t until ye Lingfeng killed Ling Yunzi that he knew that there was so much inside information about the collapse of yuntianzong that he knew how much Yan Su was carrying.


    Yan Su''s pain should not belong to him, but should be borne by lie Ming.


    "What happened back then? You told me about that year? I did everything. My hands were stained with the blood of countless disciples of Yuntian sect, and my hands were stained with the hatred of destroying Yuntian... " Without waiting for lieming''s voice to fall, Yan Su looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His eyes were almost scarlet with blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "come on, fight me to death!"


    Boom! At the moment when the voice fell, Yan Su''s palm fell, and the strong wind swept the empty shadow of Yuan Ying. With a powerful blow, he made lie Ming fly three feet away, and he held the baiyaoye and Jianmu juice in the air.


    "Don''t you want these things? Come on, fight me to the death. If you win, it''s yours..."Yan Su seems to be crazy. His face is full of crazy looks. He sneers at lie Ming and his eyes are full of hatred. That kind of hatred makes people feel that he seems to swallow lie Ming alive. All he can do is to reduce his hatred.


    "Is this guy crazy..." Wei Wuxian murmured. Although he was a brave man, he felt that Yan Su''s eyes made him feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    Boom! Yan Su laughs wildly. His palms flash with strange golden light. He opens and closes with astonishing steps. He approaches lie Ming and claps heavily at him with one palm on his chest. To everyone''s surprise, in the face of this terrible slap, lie Ming did not dodge. He just gazed at Yan Su quietly and suffered this terrible slap with his body.


    Click! The body is tempered with gold body liquid, which makes Yan Su''s hand comparable to gold iron. When one hand is smashed down, although Yuan Ying''s shadow has experienced the baptism of life after ye Lingfeng successfully opened the ten life spring, there are still bursts of cracking sound.


    Along the place where he was hit by the palm on his chest, there were many tiny cracks like cobwebs, which almost cracked.


    "Fight back! Why don''t you fight back? " Yan Su obviously didn''t expect that lie Ming didn''t even fight back. His face was ferocious and his voice was hoarse. "That day you were in Yuquan palace. Didn''t you kill so fiercely? Why didn''t you fight today? Even now, do you still think that you are superior and that I am not qualified to let you do it? "

 Chapter 1891

    Word by word, such as cuckoo weeping blood, with a sense of madness, and a kind of unspeakable anger.


    "I''ve known all the things of that day. Everything you did was not for the sake of the clouds..." The corner of his mouth showed a wry smile. Although Yuan Ying''s shadow was broken, he could not feel any pain. He looked at Yan Su calmly and said: "everything today is what I owe you. You want revenge. Come on..."


    At this moment, after knowing all the truth, the more crazy Yan Su is, the more guilty lie Ming feels.


    He is very clear that Yan Su''s madness is caused by the things he should not have suffered.


    If he had been in yuntianzong in those years, he would not have been a monk of Yuanying, and would have been coerced into the disaster of destroying yuntianzong.


    And why does Yan Su use this almost infamous way to do things that go against his original intention.


    In order to save more people''s lives, they choose to abandon the school and kill those innocent lives that they don''t understand.


    God knows how many sleepless nights Yan Su spent in these years because of these things. God knows how much time Yan Su spent in deep guilt in these years


    What is more sad than that is that no one knows what he has done and no one understands it.


    In everyone''s eyes, he is just a scum who abandoned the original clan


    All this, in the final analysis, is due to the departure of lie Ming; all this, lie Ming owes Yan Su. So at the moment, lie Ming doesn''t want to fight back. Even if Yan Su takes his life, he has nothing to say.


    "What do you know? I chose and decided everything in those years! I do all this to prove to the master that I am more worthy of his trust than you, and I am better than you! "


    After a short absence of consciousness, Yan Su''s eyes are still crazy and ferocious, but in addition to the monstrous hate accident, there are some choking sounds like weeping, word by word, and the feelings are extremely complex.


    Boom! At the moment when the voice falls, Yan Su blows a fist again and bombards lie Ming heavily.


    With a heavy blow, the crack on lie Ming''s body becomes more and more terrible. He flies upside down and even sprays YingYuan out of his mouth.


    The so-called infant yuan is the original vitality of the monk Yuan Ying. It is because of the existence of the infant yuan that the monk''s infant yuan can survive after his body is damaged. The appearance of Ying yuan means that Yan Su''s attack has hurt the origin of lie Ming.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Yan Su looks at lie Ming with grief and indignation. The scarlet water drops from the corners of his eyes. It''s hard to tell if the scarlet water is blood or tears.


    As the voice fell, Yan Su sprang up, his right palm glittering like a humanoid weapon, threatening the terrible power of splitting Huashan Mountain. He seemed determined to do his best to split Yuanying into two parts.


    "These are what I owe you..." Although Yuan Ying of lie Ming had been damaged and hurt the origin, there was no bitter color on his face, only a strong smile of relief, and he murmured: "today, I''m still with you, elder martial brother..."


    On that day, in yuntianzong, although lie Ming was outstanding, Yan Su was ordinary. But the order of their introduction is actually Yan Su in the front and lie Ming in the back. If we calculate carefully, lie Ming should really call Yan Su elder martial brother Yisheng.


    However, in yuntianzong that day, as lieming''s position and identity, he did not have to do so at all. Therefore, he never called Yan Su his elder martial brother. But now that he knows all the truth, he really wants to shout "elder martial brother" to Yan Su.


    This "elder martial brother" is not due to the time of his introduction or the order of succession, but because it is a long time he owes Yan Su.


    Bang! At the moment when the voice of lie Ming fell, Yan Su''s right palm was already on the top of lie Ming Yuanying''s head. But in the strong wind has swept in the lie Ming Yuan baby, in the lie Ming heart with a deep chill moment, let a person unexpected scene happened.


    At the moment when he was about to hit lie Ming, Yan Su''s right palm suddenly deviated without any sign. He rubbed lie Ming''s body and hit him heavily on the ground. With one blow, he fell down, and the smoke and dust splashed around, and a huge pit appeared.


    Moreover, the blow didn''t seem to deviate suddenly when it hit lie Ming''s head. It was more like that before Yan Su waved his hand, he was ready to avoid lie Ming, so he could swing freely.


    Even though Yan Su''s friendship with the same teacher in those years reached the extreme, he still couldn''t do it.


    "Elder martial brother You call me elder martial brother... " Yan Su raised his head and laughed wildly. The laughter was as crazy as madness, which was hard to hear. Was it full of sarcasm or mixed with heartfelt joy.


    He didn''t expect that in yuntianzong, he never called him "elder martial brother" lieming; and he never expected to call him "elder martial brother" lieming. Today, he even calls him "elder martial brother".


    This voice, elder martial brother, is like crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, like crossing a long time, returning to the warm and long afternoon of yuntianzong.At that time, he had just entered the condensate gas field, and lie Ming had just been put under the gate wall by Qi Yun. At that time, they were still ignorant and knew nothing about their future life. They were just staring at Qi Yun eagerly in the lazy sunshine, hoping to get more secrets about cultivation from their master, and to become the people and things in his mouth, which can be called the breaking of cloud sky.


    "Elder martial brother..." At this time, lie Ming made a voice again, loud and clear, convinced.


    Yan Su was silent, his eyes closed, but his shoulders trembled slightly. It was hard to see whether he was excited or some other emotion. Over the years, he has been burdened with too much. He has to hide himself deep enough, and he has to hide everything in his heart. He can''t learn how to express his feelings.


    "Here you are!" After a long time, Yan Su suddenly made a sound and flew to the crazy old man.


    His actions have shown that this "elder martial brother" of lie Ming has made him let go of everything he had repressed for many years, and the hatred in his heart has gone with it


    "Reply A hundred herbs and Jianmu juice roared to the place. Without thinking, the crazy old man opened his mouth and swallowed it. He gently scolded.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the golden and green lights appeared in his chest. The two colors were interwoven and full of vitality.


    Gold and green interweave, two colors of light into countless strange veins, constantly connecting the old man''s chest wound.

 Chapter 1892

    Every time the veins change, there are some strange like lightning, with a cold and terrible breath of filaments flying from the wound.


    Obviously, these electric wires should be the wounds that lead to the old Madman''s wounds.


    And with this electric thread of wound flying out, the sunken chest of the crazy old man is springing up and joining together. And his originally weak breath, at this moment also suddenly began to climb up.


    The breath surged up into the sky. The feeling was that after the Taoist injury was forced out of the body, the crazy old man''s strength might be even stronger than when he was holding the broken sword before.


    Jianmu juice is really extraordinary, especially with baiyaoye, the effect is superior! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng felt both joy and pain. The good news is that as long as the old man''s injury is healed, there will be no doubt about the battle. The painful thing is that there is only one drop of Jianmu juice. If you want to take it again, you have to sacrifice the bud on the twig. If you consume one drop, you will lose one drop.


    Roar! If the giant of the wreckage sensed that the crazy old man''s condition was different, he roared, and the hexagonal spinel in the depth of his skin was shining and shining. He mobilized his whole body and hit the crazy old man heavily with a heavy fist.


    The shadow of the fist is coherent, cuts through the void, and brings up ripples. The power of this fist is almost more magnificent than his previous fist, which runs through the broken sword in the hands of the crazy old man. It is like a meteor across the sky, giving people an irresistible feeling.


    But in the face of such a blow, the crazy old man was still as before, raising one hand to block the roaring blow.


    This scene is the same as when the mad old man was smashed to the ground by a giant wreck. His withered arms, compared with the giant''s huge fists, are as ridiculous as a mantis arm blocking a car.


    It seemed that he was still going to be crushed and trapped in the ground like before.


    Boom! When they touched each other, they burst out violently, and the irresistible blow was blocked by the mantis arm of the crazy old man. Moreover, his body did not move and did not even shake.


    Roar! The remnant giant obviously did not expect that the crazy old man could block the blow. With a big mouth and a low roar, the smashed right fist was taken back immediately, and then the two fists were opened left and right, brilliant and suppressed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom One hit after another, the speed was so fast that it was dizzying. In the twinkling of an eye, nine fists were fired.


    But now it''s a pity that he is like a crazy old man in the rocks. No matter how the tsunami storm swept, he was still as still as loose as a pine, and his arms stood in the way.


    Dong! At the end of eight successive bombardments and the moment of the ninth shot down, the last wound of the old man''s chest wound flew out. The wound, which he did not know how long it had been on him, was completely healed.


    At the moment when the wound healed, the crazy old man''s head suddenly raised. His eyes were like electricity, and he looked at the giant like two sharp swords. His voice was very loud and he said, "are you happy to smash me?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, his right arm finally changed the previous defensive trend, and waved upward like a fly.


    Boom! One hand pulled out, the huge body of the giant wreckage, he was born to pull fly, heavy fly fell a few feet away. Not only that, a beautiful bloodstain even spread along the giant''s arm until the chest.


    The giant wreck fell to the ground, making the ground roar and tremble, and the smoke and dust soared into the sky, making everyone in the field gape.


    No matter who, did not expect that after the healing of the wound, such a powerful force would burst out from the thin body of the old man. This kind of power is astonishing. I don''t know how it exists in his body.


    "How can it be like this? What he is practicing is kendo. How can he have such powerful physical strength? It''s unreasonable..." Lie Ming is well-informed and knows many secrets. Seeing this behind the scenes, his voice murmurs in surprise.


    "No..." Beyond lieming''s expectation, after hearing what he said, Yan Su suddenly spoke, and there was a bright light in his eyes, saying: "in his body, in addition to the sword accident, there is a kind of power, a very pure physical training power."


    "You mean, he He has mastered two kinds of Tao? " This speech a, lie Ming is a Leng at first, then stunned voice.


    It is said that the difference between a monk''s state of cultivation and his mastery of the Tao and his understanding of the Tao.


    The higher the cultivation, the deeper the understanding of Tao, and the more brilliant the master of Tao.


    However, according to the records of ancient books, even in the peak period of the ancient monks, many monks could only understand one kind of Tao in their whole life, and they had no time to be distracted. The crazy old man has just revealed his powerful kendo. Now that the wound in his body has healed, he has a pure breath of strength. This probably means that he has a second way, the power way.


    The monks who master two kinds of Tao, such existence, even in the ancient monk group, is also extraordinary existence.


    This makes everyone very curious about the identity of this crazy old man before the dark and turbulent times. Such a strong existence should not be unknown at all. It must have a name in the past classics.However, it is a pity that the crazy old man, like Yan Su, seems to have experienced some unbearable things. He is half mad and half insane. It is impossible for him to get any information about the past, let alone his true identity.


    "Lend you something..." At this time, the crazy old man''s sharp eyes suddenly fell on Ye Lingfeng.


    After the voice fell, he didn''t give ye Lingfeng time to respond at all. He just gave Ye Lingfeng a little move.


    Hum! With his action, along with Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace, a compass like ancient thing flew out.


    After that thing flew out, if it was led by some invisible silk thread, it fell straight into the palm of the crazy old man.


    What does he want to do with the sea plate? Seeing the things taken by the crazy old man from himself, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed confusion.


    As far as he knows, dinghaipan is a strange thing that calms the wind and waves on the sea and points out the direction. It seems that the monk has no special ability in fighting. He doesn''t understand why the crazy old man took his Dinghai plate after he lost his sword.


    "Dinghai!" At the moment when the dinghaipan fell into the palm of the crazy old man, the will in Shahan''s body suddenly burst out with excitement and fear. It seemed that he recognized the dinghaipan and thought it was extraordinary.


    "Is the soul missing?" Starting with dinghaipan, the crazy old man murmured and gently rubbed it. Then his eyes were dazzled, and his five fingers suddenly forced to buckle towards dinghaipan.

 Chapter 1893

    Hum! The moment the palm is pressed, the dinghaipan is buzzing. The dilapidated and old-fashioned dinghaipan is dazzling. The bright sea blue runes suddenly float in the air and wind around the disc.


    Whoa! Then, the crazy old man suddenly turned his hand into a grip, and gently grasped the dazzling sea blue pattern.


    It was that grasp that made his hand as if it were in the water, but it was inside the shining rune.


    Immediately, as he slowly raised his hand, from the sea blue rune, a sea blue sword gradually emerged.


    The sea blue sword is blue all over the body. There are many cloud like things in it. It gives people a feeling of rippling blue waves.


    Although the edge of this sword has not yet been revealed, according to Ye Lingfeng''s perception of the breath through Bing Zi Jue, it seems that this sea blue sword is better than the broken sword held by crazy old man before, and even the Wei imperial sword can''t be compared.


    There is a sword hidden in Dinghai plate! This situation, ye Lingfeng gaped. After he got the Dinghai plate, he checked it countless times. He never found that this plate had such power, and there was such an outstanding magic weapon hidden in it.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more astonished is that the crazy old man''s performance seems to show that he is not the first time to contact dinghaipan.


    Otherwise, as soon as he touched the dinghaipan, he would not say that its soul was missing and that he could draw magic soldiers from it.


    "Damn Depend on Shit... " It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also lie Ming, whose intestines are about to turn green. He first got the Dinghai plate from xinghehai. After he got it at the beginning, he did all kinds of research, and only came to the conclusion that this plate has the ability of Dinghai to guide the way.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such an incredible magic weapon in dinghaipan.


    This made him almost want to rush to the crazy old man''s side at the moment, and snatch away his Dinghai plate, which belonged to him, and also snatch away the sea blue sword, which he knew was nothing in the pool.


    "This sword Dang Hai... " The crazy old man let out a dull low roar, then Huo raised his head, looked directly at the giant who had been struggling to climb up in front of him, and shot two sharper gods than the sharp sword in his eyes, murmuring: "this skill Kendo... "


    Kendo? Ye Lingfeng was surprised and named the secret art after Tao. This is something no one dares to do.


    And the crazy old man dare to say such words, which shows that the skill he will perform should be more terrifying than wanjian Guizong.


    The crazy old man holds the sword in his right hand and the dinghaipan in his left hand. The sword is very strong. After a slight tremor, his right hand moves slowly in the void, outlining a brilliant word "Dao"!


    The word "Dao", every stroke and every painting, is like a sword.


    This painting, like a living creature, is constantly running and flowing, emitting a faint misty atmosphere.


    Not only that, this word seems to have a strange magic, strokes change, give people boundless road, the way of natural feeling!


    At first glance, that painting seems very simple, but if you feel it carefully, you will find that the charm hidden in it is as abstruse and difficult as a ghost.


    Keng! At the same time, Wei Wuxian''s sword and the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace flew out of the air uncontrollably. The sword body shuddered and sent out bursts of Qingyue trembling like a dragon chant.


    Not only that, along with the Qingyue trembling, people feel a strong sense of submission. Obviously, the Kendo of the crazy old man has made the sword in their hands feel like a king, and they have to submit to him.


    "Daowen! This is the veins of his Tao Wei Wuxian opened his mouth and murmured. There was a bright light in his eyes. His eyes were like nails. He was firmly nailed to the word "Dao" and didn''t want to move his eyes for a long time.


    Tao pattern is the pattern network formed by the exposure of the Tao that the monk realized. In this kind of Dao pattern, there is the essence of the Dao practiced by the friars. Even if you can understand the slightest bit, it will bring endless benefits to the friars.


    Poof! But just staring at Dao Wen to see less than two breath, Wei Wuxian is suddenly pale, the corner of the mouth has blood overflow.


    Not only him, but also Yue Mingxin, lie Ming and Yan Su, who are also staring at Tao Wen, are all pale with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. The whole person seems to have suffered some kind of invisible heavy damage.


    Tao Wen is too mysterious, too mysterious, involving the world''s Dao Zhili.


    This kind of thing is not what the friars can understand. Even if they just look at it more, they will be attacked.


    This situation, let Ye Lingfeng did not dare to see more, but quickly copied the Taoist pattern with his mind, imprinted deep in his mind. This kind of Kendo is what he lacks when he has learned the formula of Bing Zi. Even if you just learn this skill, reincarnation sword will shine more brilliantly.


    But just after the successful copying, ye Lingfeng immediately felt that the sky was spinning around, and his head was like being pierced by a sharp sword.


    Although he broke through the ten life spring and embarked on a road that had never been seen before, his realm was still too low to understand the Tao pattern.


    "Dang!" At this time, the crazy old man''s eyes were bright, and he pointed to Daowen with the sea blue sword in his hand.At the moment of touching Daowen, along the sea blue sword, there was a gorgeous light rushing up, followed by a sword flying up, towards the giant of the wreckage. When a sword is sent out, the energy of the sword will flow like a torrent, if you want to level everything in the world.


    No one can describe the brilliance and brilliance of this sword, and no one can describe the speed of this sword!


    Such a sword will make any sword in the world pale as if it were the only sword in the world!


    Just for a moment, it didn''t give the giant any chance to resist. The rushing sword Qi swallowed him up.


    Ye Lingfeng is infatuated, looking at the brilliant and fast, with a kind of sword that makes people''s bone marrow and soul cold.


    At this moment, he couldn''t find any words to describe it except for the eight words "one sword comes to the west, and the sky flies away.".


    At this moment, it seems that the sea blue sword is the king of the sword, and the crazy old man is the legendary sword fairy


    Time in this moment, as if completely static down. Everything is solidified. The only thing you can see is the blazing light of the sword, the only thing you can hear is the Dragon chant when the sword body trembles, and the only thing you can feel is the endless sword Qi.


    "Sword Fairy..." Wei Wuxian murmurs, his eyes are infatuated, and his hands can''t help clenching. The grace of this sword will stay in his heart forever and become the target of his pursuit, so that he hopes that in his lifetime, he can bloom the same gorgeous sword.


    I don''t know how long it took for the dazzling light and Blazing Sword Qi to dissipate gradually, and everything returned to peace.

 Chapter 1894

    Hiss And after seeing the picture swept by the sword, all the people in the room couldn''t help but gasp.


    Where Jianguang points, everything has been wiped out at the moment. The original uneven ground is like being cut by countless sharp blades at the same time. It''s as flat as tofu, even without burr. Under this sword, all the stones, big and small, are completely broken into dust. Looking around, you can''t even find a hard stone, big or small.


    As for the first giant wreckage, now it is completely disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, even a piece of blood can not be found, it looks like he has never existed in this world from the beginning to the end.


    Is this the power of the Tao? The road is sentimental, breeding all things; the road is merciless, wiping out all living beings!


    Ye Lingfeng was frightened, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat when he looked at the frightening picture.


    "Now that I''m dead, why do I have to reappear..." A sword flattens the remains of the giant. The crazy old man holds the navy blue sword, stoops and straightens up. He looks at the flat ground in front of him and murmurs.


    There was a lot of silence in the room, no one dared to make a sound, and even unconsciously lowered his breath. At this moment, in the eyes of all people, the crazy old man''s slightly bent back looks like a killing God who can decide life and death in a word.


    "I''m dead. Why do I reappear again? It''s just that I''m not willing to..." After a long time, the will in Shahan''s body murmured, with some self mockery in his voice. After a sentence fell, his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng, saying: "younger generation, this battle opportunity is left to you two young people..."


    For another will in Shahan''s body, although the crazy old man didn''t say a word, his Navy sword didn''t move.


    Obviously, he also recognized the will of Shahan. He wanted Ye Lingfeng and Shahan to decide the outcome.


    "Fight At the moment when the voice fell, Shahan''s Scarlet eyes suddenly returned to brightness, staring at Ye Lingfeng and making a deep voice.


    "To be defeated?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows pick slightly. Now the crazy old man is back to the peak, and he has no worries. And from his heart, he did have the impulse to compete with Shahan, to see which one of them is going to the top of the younger generation''s physical training.


    "Especially, the great devil and the great pervert, the first pride of the southern region and the first pride of the northern wilderness, I have to work hard this day..."


    Wei Wuxian murmured and exclaimed, with emotion in his eyes. In front of this scene, let him boast of genius, are moved.


    No matter Shahan or Ye Lingfeng, the biggest difference between them and other friars is that they have a kind of domineering and self-confidence that many people don''t have. And this domineering and self-confidence, Tathagata from their bones, fearless in front of all the enemies in the world!


    Boom! Disk star operation, leaf Lingfeng urged to hold the seal, magnificent breath whistling out, such as a mountain collapse, divine power.


    However, Shahan did not defend, jumped up and went straight ahead.


    The silver body urged him, and his body was shining. Like a sharp arrow, he instantly penetrated the roaring mountain seal.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly. He is not surprised at this scene, and this move is not his real move.


    At the moment when baoshanyin was defeated, ye Lingfeng, who was prompted by Shenxing''s shadowless secret skill, appeared behind Shahan like a ghost.


    Then, his right hand leaned forward, and under the operation of Dou Zi Jue, his strength gathered with five fingers, just like a five clawed golden dragon, and he pushed forward. The fierce attack, even if he had no time for physical training in the golden elixir realm, was stabbed by him, he must have penetrated his body and left five blood holes.


    But when this claw touched Shahan''s body, it was a clanging sound of gold and iron. Even like a heavy hammer into a furnace full of hot metal, sparks splashed all over the skin, leaving no white mark.


    The silver body is already like this. If the gold body, and the immortal gold body, how powerful should it be? This situation makes Ye Lingfeng tremble in his heart, and the four disk stars move together. This blow can be regarded as the most powerful one before he enters the forbidden area.


    But even such an attack could not hurt Shahan, which showed the terrible physical strength of the other side.


    Hard block Ye Lingfeng hit at the same time, Shahan whole body twist, right arm toward Ye Lingfeng that oblique hit down.


    A blow, it is actually hidden with a hiss like a dragon and snake, people feel that the fist like a dragon swinging its tail.


    Bang! A heavy blow hit on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, such strength, even a piece of blood grain steel will be smashed into pieces, but such an attack, but only let Ye Lingfeng''s body tremble slightly, also did not leave blood marks.


    This scene is silent for the spectators. These two people, one of them is matchless, the other is like King Kong. They are just like two pieces of stubborn iron colliding with each other. Apart from some brilliant sparks, no one can do anything about them.


    Punch after punch, punch to the flesh, each blow will burst out a brilliant spark.


    This situation makes people feel that it''s not like the confrontation between the two life springs, but the confrontation between the two adult fierce beasts.


    "After all, it''s still not enough. You''ve reached the limit of your body. You can''t tell the victory from the defeat in this battle..." After the violent collision for dozens of times, Shahan suddenly sighed with a low voice, and the expression in his eyes was somewhat lost.He can feel that ye Lingfeng has used all his strength, but this kind of strength is no match for him.


    Although it was terrible, it proved a guess in his heart and made him feel that he had lost the meaning of fighting.


    Not only Shahan, but ye Lingfeng also felt that although Shahan''s power was fierce, every blow seemed to be like a barrier, which made his power incarcerated and unable to rise a bit. This situation should be what he called the physical limit.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of the latent Fu of physical cultivation that he had learned from Le mo before.


    This suddenly made him realize that Shahan had exhausted all his potential Fu and his silver body was the limit he could reach.


    Even he suddenly began to doubt whether the agreement reached between Shahan and his will was related to the cultivation of latent Fu.


    "The limit?" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng smiles, touches his nose and says, "maybe you''re here, but I''m not here yet!"


    "It''s no use. I can feel that you''ve done your best. It''s the best you can do with your body."


    Shahan made a quiet voice, with a kind of vicissitudes and complexity in his voice. He continued: "no one can break the hidden Fu in physical training. The existence of golden body can''t be achieved without external force..."


    Word by word, inexplicably, there is a sense of sadness. The four words "potential Fu of physical training" are the research of countless physical training in the thousand devil''s cave. Everyone has the potential talent of everyone. When this potential is brought into full play, it means that the road of physical training has come to the end and reached the limit that people can reach.

 Chapter 1895

    As far as his feeling is concerned, ye Lingfeng has given full play to his strength, which should be a sign that, like him, he has come to the end of physical training. If there is no external force, the limit of latent endowments will be like the lock of dust and labor, which cannot be broken.


    Different external forces can''t achieve the golden body? The speaker is not intentional, but the listener is intentional. Shahan''s words make ye Lingfeng keenly catch it. It seems that there is no physical training without external force in the thousand demon cave.


    Shahan also seems to want to take this step, but unfortunately, he feels that the limit has come and the road has come to an end.


    "Maybe it''s your limit, but it''s not mine!" Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly and takes a step forward calmly.


    His action is very simple. It''s such an ordinary step. However, when this step was taken, ye Lingfeng seemed to be a different person. Suddenly, his breath began to climb inexplicably, which made people feel like a furnace of magma pressed inside his body. Now, the lid has been lifted and the ocean is splashing out.


    "No, how could his breath be like this? Did he hide his accomplishments before? But if that''s the case, how can he gather his life? " As soon as this breath comes out, Yueming''s heart suddenly frowns tightly, and his heart is stunned.


    She didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng''s breath was already in the golden elixir realm, as if he had concealed his cultivation. But he clearly opened up the ten life spring not long ago. All this really didn''t make sense.


    "He''s not a golden elixir. It''s a secret skill performed by the great devil, a taboo skill..." Yue Ming doesn''t know, but Wei Wuxian once witnessed Ye Lingfeng perform this skill with his own eyes. He immediately sighs with emotion.


    Forbidden area! This is exactly the secret skill of Ye Lingfeng at the moment. This is a taboo field, which makes the human body break the limit.


    In this field, the physical body and strength of monks will be greatly improved. This kind of promotion is an indescribable power. Only those who practice it can taste it.


    As far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, the existence of forbidden territory is not just to enhance strength. Its implication is that people will never think that this is the limit they can reach, and they should continue to make progress.


    More precisely, this kind of secret skill promotes people''s confidence, makes people always maintain strong self-confidence, and firmly believes that the present is not the end.


    "Your power..." Shahan was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He felt that at the moment, ye Lingfeng showed his different strength when he was fighting against him, which made him feel a little chilly.


    "To cultivate latent Fu?" Ye Lingfeng smile indifferently, eyes cold as electricity, such as pointing to Shahan heart, light way: "it''s just a joke! Life in the world, do not try, how to know that the immediate is not what the so-called limit


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng was dressed and refined. He trampled through the clouds. His body was like a banished immortal in the dust. He approached Shahan and then punched him in the chest.


    Boom! This time, different from the previous kind of iron fighting, ye Lingfeng just hit, and Shahan flew upside down. His chest was sunken, and his blood was dripping. Even the silver body could not resist Ye Lingfeng''s strike to break the limit.


    Although he was hurt by a blow, Shahan didn''t make a move or lose his soul. He just stood in the same place like petrified, looking at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, and his face was filled with unspeakable shock and joy.


    "You broke the latent fu..." After a long time, Shahan''s lips moved back and forth, and his eyes bloomed.


    The potential Fu of physical training, which has existed in the Qianmo Grottoes for countless years, has been regarded as the biggest standard of selecting physical training and allocating resources in the Qianmo grottoes. It is also regarded as an existence that can not be violated by countless physical training.


    Today, however, someone is in front of him, who has broken the so-called insurmountable latent Fu.


    Such a sharp blow, so that this has been verified for countless years, can be called the golden rule of saying, like a joke.


    "Unlimited potential, who can say that the present is the limit..." Ye Lingfeng calmly smile, eyes burning looking at Shahan, word by word, war, said: "now, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Shahan is one of the few strong physical training that ye Lingfeng met, and he can be regarded as the most persevering one among these physical training.


    Such a person, ye Lingfeng does not want to let him become an enemy, but want to become an opponent, an opponent to learn from each other.


    Just like a magic weapon, only in the presence of the same powerful blade, can it bloom more brilliant.


    Ye Lingfeng thinks that he also needs such an opponent, and Shahan is the best choice.


    He didn''t know why Shahan reached an agreement with the will in his body, but through Shahan''s various performances, he felt that all this should be related to the laoshizi''s latent Fu in the thousand demon grottoes.


    Therefore, in front of Shahan, he will use his own means to break the so-called limit and prove his unlimited potential.


    "How can we not fight!" When Shahan heard the words, he felt as if he had regained his petrified state and burst out with a strong spirit. His eyes, which had been slightly dim due to trauma, also became bright again.His eyes were full of wild brilliance, filled with a strong sense of war. That kind of fighting spirit is no longer lifeless, but more like withered grass. After a spring rain, if it is reborn, it will be rejuvenated.


    Shahan sprang up, huge fists, like heavy guns, carrying the air, whistling away to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Is it an illusion? Why does he seem stronger than just now..." Wei Wuxian murmured. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or what happened. He felt that Shahan''s boxing was more powerful.


    Boom! But all in vain, even if Shahan''s boxing has been climbing, but in front of Ye Lingfeng who stepped into the forbidden area, it is still like grass mustard, just a simple collision, and Shahan will spray blood again.


    In this situation, people can hardly believe their eyes. How terrible a person''s body should be, to be able to fight against such a terrible fight, to be able to eliminate it so easily.


    "Come again!" After landing, although there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, Shahan''s eyes were still bright.


    That kind of bright, even make a person feel, those blood color in his eyes, unexpectedly all begin to gradually eliminate.


    After the voice fell, he flew up again, like a moth to the fire, and rushed to Ye Lingfeng again without hesitation.

 Chapter 1896

    Unfortunately, the result is no different from before, and the answer is still as obvious as ever.


    At the moment when his body roared, ye Lingfeng just hit him with the same blow.


    "Come again!" Heavily fell to the ground, chest muscles and bones have been broken, the mouth spilled blood has dyed the corners of the mouth red, but Shahan''s eyes are still bright, deep in the eyes of the war, also more and more bright.


    Without thinking, he gets up again and pours at Ye Lingfeng again. One hit after another, all over again.


    No matter how many cracks the body is cracked by Ye Lingfeng''s bombardment, no matter how much blood has dyed the body red, it still has no turning back.


    This kind of picture makes people shudder, frighten, and makes people''s eyes appear different gradually.


    "When he was in the cave of the thousand demons, maybe he just stepped into the flame of the thousand demons and forged himself as he is now..." This scene of the screen, people can not help but think of those rumors about Shahan, those amazing rumors.


    Shahan has never been an amazing figure. His talent has always been ordinary, but the only difference from those ordinary people is that his heart is tough enough and his will is strong enough.


    Therefore, he can stand the sarcasm of others, can stand the burning of the flame, and forge his body again and again.


    And now his fight against Ye Lingfeng is just like his constant stepping into the flame of a thousand demons and forging himself.


    He wants to break the limit by fighting against Ye Lingfeng and break through the so-called physical training latent Fu that has been binding him for a long time.


    Boom! Flying up again, Shahan hits Ye Lingfeng with one punch. Surprisingly, this time, after his fist fell, he was not so easily and casually smashed open by Ye Lingfeng, but hit Ye Lingfeng in the middle.


    After the strike, it was Ye Feng who broke the sky.


    "My latent fu..." A blow falls, Sha Han''s uncanny head looks toward Ye Lingfeng.


    He felt that the blow just now made him step out of the long-awaited limit of potential Fu and into a brand-new sky.


    Although it''s only a small step, it''s like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and returning to the sea; it''s like a trapped bird taking off its cage and flying for nine days. Everything is brand new and different.


    "Well, enough practice and company. Let''s meet the failure. Forbidden area, double heaven At this moment, ye Lingfeng smiles at the corner of his mouth, moves his body, and his breath rises again. He steps into the forbidden area and hits Shahan with a heavy blow.


    Beyond the limit, even on the limit! Shahan has lost his voice completely. He can''t describe his mood in words.


    He thought that he was now in the temper, breaking the physical training potential Fu, should have the strength to fight ye Lingfeng. But what he didn''t expect was that this guy was able to stand on the limit and pull up again. How can people resist such fighting power?


    There is no room to turn around. When ye Lingfeng raised his fist, Shahan knew he would lose.


    At this moment, stepping into the forbidden area of the double sky, ye Lingfeng is above the limit, and then jump to a new height. At the moment of boxing, if there are countless ripples around the shadow of boxing, it seems that even the whole world will collapse and shake people''s hearts.


    Not only that, but also more strange is that at this moment, ye Lingfeng exudes a strange atmosphere.


    That is a kind of arrogant and confident atmosphere, such as nine days and ten places of self-respect, although intangible, but it is frightening.


    Boom! A blow down on Shahan, immediately made him suffer a heavy blow, heavy hit fell in the depths of the ground.


    Such a blow, if not for Shahan, is now silver body, the flesh body is far from the ordinary friars can match, it is bound to kill.


    "Great devil, great devil..." Wei Wuxian is so jealous that his teeth itch and he is so jealous that he is going to go crazy.


    When he was in the holy land of wanchu, although he already knew that this bumpkin was extraordinary, he did not expect that this guy could shine to such a terrible situation today, just like a dazzling new star.


    This made him feel powerless, and he didn''t know whether his goal of catching up with the bumpkin and fighting against him could be realized in his lifetime.


    "Defeated Shahan, this is the first day that he defeated two of the five realms of heaven..." At this time, Yue Mingxin''s eyes show a bright light, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s figure, lips gently open, murmuring.


    Yes, Shahan was defeated. This is the second so-called first day pride after Feng Qingyu was defeated in the hands of this dead bumpkin.


    This word falls, the person in the field immediately secretly palpitations. As Yue Mingxin said, ye Lingfeng''s achievements are amazing.


    This kind of achievement can be said to be indomitable; this kind of performance almost makes people feel whether he wants to cut off all the arrogance in the five fields of heaven, and make him the only and unique first arrogance in the world!


    Maybe the only people in the world who can stand shoulder to shoulder with this guy and share equally are the most mysterious gods in the eastern land Dynasty and the most famous heroes in the Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou?"This great devil is really abnormal..." Wei Wuxian shakes his head and sighs, but his eyes twinkle.


    He has to admit that ye Lingfeng has grown up to the point where he needs to look up to him. But the higher Ye Lingfeng''s level is, the closer they are to the time when they can wash away the hatred of the Holy Land in the past.


    At that time, it was not Wei Wuxian who had a headache, but the old people of Zhao, ye and xuandu.


    "The man who made ten life springs is really powerful..." At this time, Shahan came out of the pit. In his clear eyes, a strange red awn appeared again. After a long time, jiejie suddenly said with a strange smile: "but believe me, it''s not so easy to touch the taste of taboo. You''ll understand how hard this road is..."


    Touch taboos? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, some don''t understand the will in Shahan''s body. It seems that the existence of ten life spring is a strange taboo. It should not exist in the world at all. It will suffer some calamities.


    Whoa! But before he could understand all this, the crazy old man suddenly appeared in front of Shahan with the navy blue sword. Then his hand suddenly stretched forward and his thin finger touched Shahan''s brow and forehead.


    In a flash, a vague shadow suddenly came out of Shahan''s body. The dark shadow is as ethereal as black smoke. You can''t see your face clearly, but it gives you an indescribable sense of evil. When you look at it, you feel cold on your back.

 Chapter 1897

    "Now that I''m dead, why should I reappear?" The moment the shadow appeared, the crazy old man waved his sea blue sword and chopped it down.


    "Living is a shackle, but dying is a relief. I''m luckier than you!" As the light of the sword approached, the shadow murmured. For the first time, there was some relief in the voice. He immediately raised his head and laughed wildly. His voice was like a lonely Wolf crying at the moon, saying: "if you don''t become an immortal, you will be mad. The world is coming, the catastrophe is coming, and heaven and earth are like a flood furnace..."


    Whoa! The light of the sword falls to the ground like the moon, and in an instant, it passes the shadow. The sword is sharp and sharp. In an instant, it is like the wind blowing through the haze. It completely dispels the shadow and disappears into the world without leaving any trace.


    If you don''t become an immortal, you will become a mad devil. The world is coming, the disaster is coming, and heaven and earth are like a flood furnace


    Although the dark shadow has gone away, his sad words still linger in everyone''s ears, making everyone''s heart tighten and his back cold. He always feels that there are dark and terrible pictures lingering in his mind.


    That kind of fear is not the fear of finding the real thing, but a fear of the unknown.


    This kind of fear, deep into the deepest heart, makes people feel that heaven and earth seem to be dark, falling into the night forever.


    No one knows what shadow means. But the only thing that can be judged is that the reason why he is like this seems to have something to do with the so-called immortals, which is what he said. If he does not become an immortal, he will be mad.


    Fairy! It''s just one person and one mountain, but it''s such a simple word that haunts the spirits of countless monks, asking them to search for it all their lives, hoping to understand its meaning.


    Unfortunately, there is a legend about monks in heaven and earth, but there has never been a legend about immortals. Even the most mysterious Langya Pavilion and the shenchao, both of which have been confirmed to have monks, but whether there are immortals or not is just a matter of suspicion.


    What is immortal? No one knows, but almost all people want to achieve, but unfortunately, the world is rolling, how many people become immortals?


    Hum! When there was silence in the room, suddenly there was a buzzing sound. With the fragmentation of the dark shadow, six spinel stones suddenly flew out of Shahan''s body. Then, all the six spinel stones obtained by Ye Lingfeng and Wei Wuxian also flew out of the storage ring, slowly suspended in the sky, and the light and brightness intertwined together, bringing a hazy halo.


    Then, a crack suddenly appeared in the void, and the crystal stone, which was emitting faint light, flew quietly to the crack.


    Whoa! Without hesitation, the crazy old man''s eyes were cold, and the sea blue sword in his hand flew up and chopped down toward the crack of the six awn crystal.


    But it''s a pity that his blazing sword fell down, along the crack, but suddenly there was a dazzling divine light blooming.


    That kind of light is dazzling, like the first light at the beginning of all things, which covers people''s eyes and blocks the Blazing Sword.


    It''s just a breathing time. The light is gone, and the sword spirit that lingers between heaven and earth is gone. But where are the traces of six pointed crystal stone in the whole heaven and earth.


    Poof In the instant when the crack dissipated, the crazy old man''s face suddenly turned blue and white, and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    It is obvious that the light released from the crack just now, in silence, has seriously damaged this man''s extremely powerful cultivation. He has realized two kinds of extraordinary ways. He can be said to be the strongest old man in the world.


    This scene made all the people in the room panic. They couldn''t figure out what kind of power could hurt such a powerful old man. And does this crack devour those crystal stones mean that there is the source of dark turmoil.


    "What is the will in you, Shahan?" After a long time, the panic in everyone''s heart finally calms down. Wei Wuxian looks curious and looks at Shahan and doubts.


    Not only him, but also ye Lingfeng looked curious. He also wants to know the source of the mysterious will in Shahan''s body, and also wants to know what agreement this mysterious will reached with Shahan, which made Shahan bring him here.


    "He comes from the fire of the thousand demons in the thousand demons Cave..." After a little silence, Shahan returned to the previous dull, low road.


    Shahan didn''t know the origin of this will. He met this will when he forged his body in the flames of a thousand demons. At that time, he was just the time when his accomplishments disappeared from the public and his reputation did not show in the thousand demon grottoes.


    It was at that time that this will told Shahan that he could help him grow stronger. But the premise is that he must let this will survive in his body, and when he is strong, help him do something.


    When a man is in a desperate situation, he will be like a drowning man. No matter what is floating by, he will try his best to catch it and never let it go. Whether it''s a straw that can''t bear the weight at all, or a snake that might bite back and kill people after clenching it. And Shahan at that time was just like that.


    It was because of this will that he insisted on forging his body in the flames of thousands of demons, endured pain, and achieved today''s strength.


    However, when the state reached the peak of the bronze body, Shahan found it more and more difficult to improve himself and reached the limit of physical cultivation.At this time, the will once again told Shahan, he can help Shahan solve this problem. But the premise is that the thing he once asked Shahan to help him finish must be done for him, and that thing is to enter the heaven and absorb the crystal stones.


    As for the rest, there''s no need to repeat it. It''s already in the eyes of all the people on the floor and they''ve experienced the process.


    Before the players could sigh, the crazy old man suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng and let out a dull low roar. He looked directly into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Then, without any sign, he extended his finger to the center of his eyebrows.


    What does the crazy old man want to do? Is it difficult to do it in his own body, just like the mysterious will in Shahan''s body?


    Seeing the crazy old man''s action, ye Lingfeng is awe inspiring. Some people don''t understand what the crazy old man means.


    But before he could figure it out, he saw that along the fingertips of the crazy old man, there was a sharp and unparalleled sword Qi released. The sword Qi condensed into a bunch, giving people a feeling that ye Lingfeng''s head was about to be pierced when he touched it.


    What''s more, the old devil is not crazy, is he? Seeing this scene, Wei Wuxian was just silly.


    He doubted that the crazy old man''s head was broken at the moment. Otherwise, how could he attack Ye Lingfeng''s head with sword Qi.


    But soon, all the worries and doubts on his face dissipated, and he gave a long sigh of relief.


    Because although the sword Qi released from the fingertips of the crazy old man was surging, when he touched Ye Lingfeng''s head, it was not damaged at all. Instead, it went deep into the deepest part of his mind and condensed into a brilliant sword.

 Chapter 1898

    The small sword is shining, but it is not under the plate star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace.


    Not only that, although the body of the sword is small, it gives people a sense of arrogance and arrogance.


    Sensing the sword in his mind, ye Lingfeng was stunned. When you point out your hand, the sword is powerful, and a sword pattern condenses in other people''s mind. This kind of means is unprecedented and unprecedented. It''s really shocking.


    This After touching the sword in his mind with his mind, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    When shennian touched the sword, ye Lingfeng found that the inside of the sword was full of complex veins. Those veins were the same as those of the mad old man when he used to perform kendo. They were extremely difficult and profound.


    Before that, when the crazy old man used Kendo, he had copied the shadow of Kendo in his mind. But compared with the complete sword in his mind, the copied shadow is too far away. This is the crazy old man''s real understanding of kendo.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand how the crazy old man could suddenly convey such a sense of sword to his mind.


    "This sword, I left..." As if seeing through Ye Lingfeng''s doubts, the crazy old man put the sea blue sword in his hand and handed the Dinghai plate to Ye Lingfeng. His voice was slightly dry and low.


    So it is. Ye Lingfeng finally understood the intention of the mad old man''s move. It turned out that he wanted to keep the sea blue sword drawn from the self-made Sea plate at his side, so he used his Kendo taste to exchange it with Ye Lingfeng.


    This action, let leaf Ling breeze in the heart can''t help but tiny move. He felt that after what happened today, the crazy old man had some differences from when he first met him in Kunlun market. He seemed to have regained some sober will.


    Let''s see what the Kendo experience of crazy old man in exchange for sea blue sword contains Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng nodded, indicating that the crazy old man could exchange, and then carefully felt the sword in his mind with his mind.


    Just a little touch, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. The realization in Xiaojian includes the ten thousand sword Guizong and several other Kendo skills previously performed by the crazy old man. These secrets, no matter which one, are absolutely priceless treasures. You should know that the sea blue sword is dead after all, but these secrets are realized by a monk. They are not in the same breath.


    Moreover, as ye Lingfeng felt, there seemed to be no connection between the sea blue sword and the dinghaipan. It was just hidden in the dinghaipan.


    Although the sword was extraordinary, it was not used by the mysterious nun. Its value should not be higher than that of dinghaipan itself.


    However, these Kendo insights left by the crazy old man are too mysterious and complex to be displayed by Ye Lingfeng''s current cultivation. He just tried to evolve a little, and he felt like he was hollowed out.


    However, ye Lingfeng can''t cultivate all of these secrets. In this realization, there is also a method used to forge the flying sword. This method is not only mysterious, but also surprising.


    This method is to let the flying sword devour itself, to devour all kinds of rare materials in the world, so as to breed the edge of the flying sword.


    According to the records of this secret skill, the speed of the flying sword forged by this method will be much faster than that of the idle weapon.


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to this method. Naihe bridge soul just uses this method to repair other damaged bridges. Since this method is similar to the Naihe bridge of that mysterious woman, it must be extremely powerful.


    Boom Boom At this time, the turbulent land of time and space that ye Lingfeng and others stepped on suddenly began to tremble, the ground roared, and countless black lines interweaved in the air, giving people a sense of restlessness.


    "No, this place is going to collapse..." Witnessing this scene, Wei Wuxian''s eyes were suddenly slightly awe inspiring and said in a deep voice.


    The ground shakes and cracks emerge in the void, which is a sign of the collapse of the turbulent land of time and space.


    Those who stay here will be torn to pieces by the force of time and space if they don''t get away before the collapse.


    "Go Witnessing this scene, the crazy old man was crisp, with only one simple word, and then waved his big hand to the void.


    With his movements, the void before the big hand was constantly distorted, and then a strange black door emerged.


    After the door appeared, the crazy old man stepped into the door and walked out. Ye Lingfeng followed closely and also stepped into the door.


    Looking at their actions, Wei Wuxian, Yue Mingxin and Yan Su are hesitant and step into them.


    Step into the door, an invisible silence, suddenly shrouded everyone.


    This silence made them feel as if they had fallen into eternal darkness, and the world around them was silent.


    "The gateway of time and space!" I don''t know how long it''s been. In front of all the people, there is a joyful voice.


    Then, all the people in the gateway suddenly found that they had already got away from the turbulent land of time and space and appeared on the grand ancient transmission array. In the funnel-shaped void of the ancient transmission array, there is a black crack twisting in the air.A moment later, the black crack finally stopped twisting and completely dissipated between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared.


    Is this the power of time and space? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng was silent for a long time.


    It is not the first time for him to go in and out of the turbulent place of time and space, but every time he goes in and out of it, he is more shocked.


    The power of time and space is so grand. To the naked eye, there is only a crack about one inch wide. But it is such a crack, in which there is another cave, hiding a vast world.


    "It''s you! What''s going on here? " At the moment of consternation, along the bottom of the ancient transmission array, suddenly came a cry of surprise.


    Following the reputation, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the bottom of the transmission array is full of people. These people are the Qingxu disciples, Wanning of Wanjia, Baifan and Qinfang of Shenyao.


    Obviously, these people also came here after the change of Xuefeng Tiangong.


    But it''s a pity that they came a step late. When they came, ye Lingfeng and others had already entered the turbulence of time and space.


    Because they are afraid of the risk of getting lost in the turbulent flow of time and space, these people do not enter without permission, but just stay here.


    Now ye Lingfeng and others have appeared since then. They are naturally curious about what happened in the turbulent land of time and space.

 Chapter 1899

    "We have found the wrong direction. The low point raised by the prelude to the era of dark turmoil is not in Tianling mountain, and it has been opened up. The world is coming and the catastrophe is coming..." After glancing at the crowd, Wei Wuxian looks at Wan Ning and says in a deep voice.


    Among the four masters of the northern wilderness, the cultivation method of ten thousand families is close to nature, so although it is the first of all the Northern Wilderness sects, it has good relations with most sects.


    Moreover, the ancestors of all the families, Wei Wuxian''s grandfather and his father''s generation all have a lot to do with each other. Therefore, Wei Wuxian didn''t hide Wanning, but revealed to him what happened in a small part of the chaotic place of time and space.


    "What?" But even if there were only a few words, it was amazing enough. Wanning''s face turned white when he heard the sound. No longer had the amiable spirit of the golden elixir Friar and the way of nature, he stared at Wei Wuxian nervously, hoping to learn more.


    "That''s all I can say!" Wei Wuxian shook his head. What happened in the turbulent land of time and space involved too much. He could only remind Wanning of so much. Then he said, "what happened? I will report to my ancestors after I return to Wei''s house. When he knows, he will decide whether to tell Wanjia the details. "


    Wanning was silent and did not ask again. He knew that neither he nor Wei Wuxian had the right to comment. Only the top people in the world are qualified to decide where to go.


    "Alarmist talk!" But at this time, along the Qingxu gate crowd, suddenly there was a cold voice. A white faced middle-aged Jindan friar, who didn''t need to wear a blue Taoist robe, strode out, looked coldly at Ye Lingfeng, Wei Wuxian, Yue Mingxin, Yan Su and the crazy old man, and said in a deep voice, "how can you explain the body of Li Zhenguo in front of the heavenly palace and the remains of elder martial brother Ling Yunzi in the heavenly palace?"


    Qingxu gate entered the heavenly palace together with the people of the ten thousand families and the divine medicine gate. When they entered the heavenly palace, they found the bodies of the big headed monk, Li Zhenguo and Ling Yunzi. In this way, the suspicion of thousands of hands-on is naturally ruled out.


    Now ye Lingfeng and others are walking out of the turbulent land of time and space, which means that the killers of the three should be among them.


    Although it is important to open the prelude to the dark and turbulent era, the Qingxu disciples should not die without knowing it. We must find out the real culprits.


    "They have provoked those who should not, and they have killed themselves." Wei Wuxian heard the words and made a mockery. Then he looked at the white faced golden elixir and said in a cold voice, "as for whether this genius is alarmist or not, it''s not fengxuanzi''s turn to evaluate it."


    It is extremely absurd to order the friars in Quanjing to reprimand the friars in jindanjing.


    But at the moment, Wei Wuxian''s voice fell, and all the people in the room looked the same, as if they should.


    In the Qingxu sect, only when the cultivation has broken through the golden elixir can it be named after the Taoist name. The distinction of the grade of the road sign is the word "wind" and "cloud". Above the Yuanying realm, a cloud character can be added to the road sign; below the Yuanying realm, the wind character should be used.


    Ling Yunzi used to be a monk of Yuanying. Although he was injured by Wu Tian and his accomplishments fell, Qingxu sect still kept his name and made him a member of the Yunzi generation, which is an exception among all the monks in Jindan realm of Qingxu sect.


    In the Qingxu sect, the monks of the Yunzi generation are all elders because they are above yuanyingjing. As for the Fengzi generation, they are still elite disciples, except for the few who have excellent accomplishments.


    Fengxuanzi is not an outstanding person in his generation, so his status can only be listed as an elite disciple.


    Wanchu holy land and Qingxu gate are the four heroes in the southern region. Their strength is not the same. However, Wei Wuxian and Feng xuanzi are not in the same position. How can the elite disciples of Qingxu sect compare with the young master of Wei family.


    Therefore, Feng xuanzi said that Wei Wuxian was alarmist, so he didn''t hesitate to reprimand him, and all the people in the room were the same.


    "You..." Although the difference of status is there, Feng xuanzi is also a monk with a head and a face in the Qingxu gate. How ever was he scolded like this, especially when he was still a suckling smelly boy.


    "What do I do?" Wei Wuxian was arrogant and said coldly, "if you want to argue with me and let the jade Madman of Qingxu come here, only he is qualified to be equal to me."


    The jade madman in Wei Wuxian''s mouth is the first proud jade Fengzi of Qingxu gate. The reason why this man is called a "lunatic" is that he is a true cultivation maniac. As long as he can make a breakthrough in his cultivation, he will not choose any means.


    According to the monk of Qingxu sect, yufengzi''s strength and Shahan''s should be between Birmingham. It''s only because Shahan''s strength soared, which gives people a strange feeling. Therefore, he was ranked below Shahan and was called the second day pride of Beihuang.


    The master of Qingxu sect attached great importance to yufengzi. He not only accepted yufengzi as his own disciple and exhausted all the precious resources of Qingxu sect, but also had a legal purpose. When yufengzi broke through Yuanying, he would be the future master of Qingxu sect.


    "Well! The Shao sect leader is now in the process of reclusive cultivation and breaking through the golden elixir. In a short time, he will be ranked as the first Tianjiao in the northern wilderness. You are just seven life springs, which means that you can be compared with him. " Listen to Wei Wuxian mention jade wind son, wind Xuan son immediately a face proud way.As soon as this remark came out, a group of northern friars in the hall could not help taking a breath. If yu Fengzi breaks through the golden elixir, he can be regarded as the first one to break through the golden elixir among the young generation of Beihuang. It seems that on this first day, Jiao will really change his position.


    "Jindanjing, is jindanjing great? It won''t be long before I am a genius. It''s also a jindanjing..." Wei Wuxian grits his teeth. He claims to be a genius, but he can''t compare with Ye Lingfeng. How can Yu Fengzi be above him.


    Feng xuanzi sneers, but his eyes are full of sarcasm. He knows that Wei Wuxian''s words are just sour grapes.


    "Why, not convinced?" When Wei Wuxian saw this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes. Seeing Feng xuanzi''s silence, he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "but even if yu Fengzi breaks through the golden elixir, he has changed people on the first day of northern famine."


    On the first day of the northern wilderness, did you change people? As soon as this remark came out, except for a few people who had entered the turbulent land of time and space, other northern friars in the field, such as Wan Ning, were all gaping and focused on Shahan.


    You need to know that although Shahan''s talent is not good, his perseverance is the best among the younger generation of Beihuang. With his ordinary talent, he was hammered and forged by thousands of demons, and became the first pride of Beihuang. How can Wei Wuxian change people now.

 Chapter 1900

    Does this mean that Shahan, who is famous and has obviously broken through the silver body after entering Tianling mountain according to his skin color, has been defeated by other monks? If so, who has the ability?


    "By whom, or by you?" After a short period of consternation, Feng xuanzi glances over Wei Wuxian and others, pauses slightly on Ye Lingfeng and Yueming''s mind, and sighs with a slight sigh, full of sarcasm.


    As far as he is concerned, Yueming''s cultivation is still the same as it was in the past and has not been improved. As for ye Lingfeng, his breath is flat.


    How could these two men be the opponents of Shahan, who had been proud for a long time in the first day of northern wilderness.


    But what Feng xuanzi didn''t know was that ye Lingfeng''s breath was flat, not because of his strength, but because he opened the ten life springs. His breath was so introverted that people could not judge the number of his life springs.


    But after his voice fell, Feng xuanzi found that the atmosphere in the scene was different.


    After turning around, he found that Wanning and others were dignified, staring at Shahan with an unbelievable face.


    You should know that although Shahan is deep and silent, it doesn''t mean that he likes to be teased.


    But now Wei Wuxian said that he was defeated, but he didn''t respond at all. Doesn''t that mean that Wei Wuxian''s words are true.


    As the first day of Northern Wilderness, Shahan was defeated! The news was unbelievable to the people inside.


    Many young people think that the miracle of his own existence is very limited, even if he is a young monk. But such a man was defeated.


    This result shocked all the people in the field, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but wonder who was the one who defeated him.


    "This talent naturally does not have that ability..." Wei Wuxian gave a faint smile and looked at Ye Lingfeng. Seeing that the other side nodded slightly, he said with a smile: "but the person who defeated Sha Han has something to do with you. Do you remember Wu Tian?"


    Wu Tian As soon as these two words came out, it was like some kind of magic, which instantly made the room quiet.


    Although Wu Tian hasn''t appeared in Beihuang for many years, his name is still like a dark cloud with a magic spell, which is still around everyone''s heart. This guy, with his own body, almost trampled on the four heroes of Beihuang and the major gates.


    How many of his contemporaries, Tianjiao, were trampled under his feet, making his figure a lifelong nightmare.


    They don''t understand how Wei Wuxian suddenly mentioned the name with a magic spell. Did he mean that Wu Tian was the one who defeated Shahan? But Wu Tian was a monk many years ago. Even if Shahan was defeated by him, it was nothing


    "The one who defeated brother Sha is Wu Tian''s disciple. This is the one..." Wei Wuxian''s mouth was light, and his eyes were on Ye Lingfeng. He said slowly: "the first Tianjiao in the southern region is also Wu Tian''s disciple, ye Lingfeng, the great devil!"


    The first pride of the southern region! Wu Tian''s disciple! Wei Wuxian uttered every word, making everyone''s eyes in the room focus on Ye Lingfeng. No one thought that it was this young man who looked rather reserved who defeated Shahan.


    "The first pride of the South Ye Lingfeng... " Hearing the name, Wanning suddenly felt that these two words were familiar. After frowning and thinking for a long time, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Ye Lingfeng inconceivably and said in amazement: "it''s you!"


    He suddenly remembered why he thought the name was so familiar. Because not long ago, he received some news from the southern region in Wanjia, and learned that an unprecedented war had taken place there.


    In that war, the holy land of wanchu was destroyed, and only four of the five heroes in the southern region remained. However, in the darkness of wanchu''s downfall, a new star was born out of thin air. He killed Ye mo of Ye clan and harvested fengqingyu of xuandu mansion. It can be said that he killed the pride of the southern region.


    And this person is Ye Lingfeng. After that war, he disappeared, but unexpectedly, he appeared in Beihuang.


    Not only that, but also unexpectedly, he also changed into a disciple of Wu Tian, an old monster.


    Even this guy, just like when he was in the southern region, defeated jiaoshahan, the first day of Beihuang.


    This kind of achievement is really incredible. It''s amazing to be a young man who has cut off the pride of heaven in two areas.


    "Wu Tian''s disciple, elder martial brother Ling Yunzi..." Not only wan Ning, but also Feng xuanzi was shocked. After a short shock, he suddenly grasped something and looked at Ye Lingfeng, stunned.


    "Yes, I did..." Ye Lingfeng mouth smile bloom, light way: "on behalf of the division and fight just, when not what tight."


    He not only defeated Shahan, but also killed Ling Yunzi. How is that possible? Wan Ning opened his mouth incredulously and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a gaping look. If it wasn''t for the other party''s clean voice, he almost thought that he had hallucinations.


    You know, Ling Yunzi is different from Sha Han. He is a true Jindan friar, and he is also a flawless Jindan friar who has been knocked down from Yuanying realm! Such a strong monk, even if you look at the Northern Wilderness of the golden elixir, are considered outstanding.Today, however, someone in Quanjing says that he killed Ling Yunzi, which is unbelievable.


    "No way It''s absolutely impossible... " The wind Xuan son repeatedly shakes head, he can''t accept this result.


    If Ling Yunzi was defeated by Wu Tian, it would be a great shame for the Qingxu sect. If he was killed by Wu Tian''s disciples again, the Qingxu sect would be nailed to the pillar of shame, and the shadow of the master and apprentice would always be shrouded in their prestige.


    "A little gold elixir, kill also kill, don''t you think I will pretend?" The leaf Ling breeze is calm with to, light way.


    The calm voice made people feel that he didn''t kill a powerful golden elixir friar, but killed an ant.


    In a word, it seems that the sky wind is passing through, which makes people have no doubt that from now on, the name of Ye Lingfeng will sweep across the northern wilderness like the wind!


    The calm and simple words made the temperature around the cold ancient transmission array drop rapidly again.


    Ye Lingfeng''s words are very simple. Killing the golden elixir is as simple as killing a mole ant, but it conveys strong self-confidence.


    It''s unbelievable that a strong man who has no time for the golden elixir will kill him if he says so.


    It is unbelievable that the young people who killed the strong man were still the ones who sent out the breath of life spring.


    "I don''t believe How can you kill elder martial brother Ling Yunzi... " Although the wind Xuan son in the heart has already believed seven or eight Fen, but the mouth is still not willing to admit, gnash teeth of a word a way.

 Chapter 1901

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to admit it, it''s that he can''t. In the past, lingyunzi was defeated by Wu Tian, which made Qingxu menmeng suffer great humiliation. If lingyunzi is defeated by Ye Lingfeng now, what would Beihuang monk and even all people in heaven think?


    I''m afraid that as long as someone hears about it, they can''t help thinking whether it''s doomed. Why is Wu Ling and his disciples in the shadow of heaven.


    Qingxu sect attaches great importance to Ling Yunzi, even when his cultivation falls into the golden elixir, they never take back the word "Yun" in his Taoist name.


    But he was defeated in the hands of a pair of masters and apprentices one after another. Doesn''t that mean that the Qingxu sect is inferior to others.


    Once this matter is spread, Qingxu gate will bear more stigma than when Wu Tian defeated Ling Yunzi.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng looked at fengxuanzi indifferently and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    When a word was uttered, everyone was shocked. He was in the state of life spring, but he was not afraid to declare war on the friars of Jindan state.


    This kind of courage, this kind of self-confidence, has fully explained that it is Ye Lingfeng who killed Ling Yunzi.


    "You..." Wind Xuan son smell speech gnash teeth, leaf Ling wind this words, no different then force him to knife point.


    If he doesn''t do it, it means that he has already acquiesced in the fact.


    Horizontal and vertical is just a small life spring, and the breath is not so strong, I''m afraid there''s fraud in it!


    Thoughts hover at a high speed, and fengxuanzi makes a decision quickly. With his fingertips raised, the long sword comes out of its sheath and roars to Ye Lingfeng.


    "You dare to show off in front of me! Go away Looking at the rolling sword Qi, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are as bright as electricity. He has a hand on his back, and his right hand is just waving forward. Suddenly, the wind is rolling like a tide, turbulent heaven and earth!


    This is the art of breathing wind, which is released by the ten life spring! Wind out of heaven and earth, boundless bravery, no destruction, what magic weapon, what self-confidence, in the face of this fierce wind, all will be crushed.


    Poof! In an instant, fengxuanzi''s long sword, which came out of its scabbard, was rolled back by the wind and thrust into his shoulder.


    The speed was so fast that he didn''t let Feng xuanzi react at all. In the blink of an eye, the sharp blade of the sword came back, pierced his shoulder, smashed the clavicle, and splashed the flesh and bone.


    Hiss In this scene, there was a long air-conditioning sound in the field.


    Let alone others, even Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin, who have seen Ye Lingfeng kill Ling Yunzi, can''t help shrinking their pupils.


    Everyone was shocked. Although Feng xuanzi was not a master in Qingxu, he was also an elite in Jindan.


    Can he Jindan realm strength, in life spring realm of Ye Lingfeng in front of, unexpectedly nothing, even a move can''t stop.


    Bang! But it''s not over yet. Ye Lingfeng''s steps change suddenly. He disappears from the field. The next moment, he appears on the top of fengxuanzi''s head, whose shoulder is injured. Then, his foot falls from the sky and steps on his chest with overwhelming force.


    Click! Poof! When he stepped on it, there was a bloody picture. Ye Lingfeng came down from the sky and trampled fengxuanzi under his feet. With one foot, he broke his Dantian and directly stepped through his body and stepped on the ground.


    "Jindanjing, that''s all!" Hand out a copy, will wind xuanzi Dan Tian covered with blood of gold in the hand, ye Lingfeng eyes cold as electricity, overlooking those Qingxu door disciples, word by word.


    the essence of the Golden Buddha monks is in the golden Dan, which contains great energy. As long as we make a little transformation, we can make a shattering Nirvana with the power when it explodes. Even the friars who first entered Yuanying realm have to give up.


    Bloody, bloody! With one foot, he broke the body of the monk in the golden elixir realm and took away his golden elixir.


    This scene shocked all the people in the room, and made everyone''s face pale in an instant.


    Ten thousand words are not more convincing than this bloody picture.


    In this way, the elite disciple of the Qingxu sect, the monk of Jindan realm, was trampled on, blood and flesh flying, and the Jindan was also seized.


    What''s more, there was no tardiness, no dexterity, and even no light on the weapon.


    It''s just a simple secret skill, combined with the powerful body, that reaps the life of a monk in the golden elixir realm.


    I''m afraid the younger generation in the world should respect this person! At this moment, all people''s minds, but also involuntarily emerge out of such an idea. Ye Lingfeng''s simple and straightforward actions, as well as the power full of violence aesthetics, make people feel a kind of unspeakable fierce, a kind of power that can be smashed even in front of the flames.


    This kind of power no longer belongs to a monk in Mingquan realm. Even Jindan realm may not be able to do it.


    At this moment, everyone finally understands why Wei Wuxian, who claims to be a genius, refers to Ye Lingfeng as "the great devil."!


    Such a young man is really a devil!


    "If you are still unconvinced and want to fight me, you can go forward!" After bending over and wiping the gold elixir on fengxuanzi''s clothes, ye Lingfeng puts it in the storage ring. Then ye Lingfeng looks at the remaining two people of Qingxu gate and says faintly.As soon as the words came out, the two remaining people of Qingxu gate suddenly shuddered and their cheeks were hot. After looking at each other, they quickly stepped back two steps. Their accomplishments are in the spring of life. Feng xuanzi is not able to fight against them. They are just killing themselves.


    But let them be glad that, in their body back, ye Lingfeng did not kill, which let them slightly relieved.


    "Go back and tell the master of Qingxu sect that since today, the cloud cracking sect has returned to the name of Yuntian. As for ninghun spring, this spring has dried up. If Guizong still needs it, you can ask for it from ye." Just when they were at ease, ye Lingfeng made a sound again.


    In a word, Wanning and all the people of Shenyao all showed a look of astonishment and shock.


    Ye Lingfeng''s words reveal too much information. Does it not mean that the fall of chayun Sect on that day was actually hidden some secrets, and it was related to Qingxu sect.


    And what surprised them even more was that the ninghun spring in Ye Lingfeng''s words dried up. This spring has existed in the world since the dark and turbulent times, but now it has dried up. The disappearance of such a holy spring cannot but be regretted.


    "Since today, yuntianzong has been sheltered by the Wei family. If anyone feels unwilling, he can come to the Wei family and ask for an explanation." At the same time, Wei Wuxian raised his head and spoke with pride, and his words exuded strong self-confidence.

 Chapter 1902

    When ye Lingfeng said this, he knew what kind of human feelings Ye Lingfeng wanted from him in Tiangong that day.


    So at this moment, he did not hesitate to step forward and put yuntianzong under his wings as the little master of the Wei family.


    Yan Su smell speech, because of years of repression, and Gujing wubo''s cheek, suddenly revealed uncontrollable joy.


    The return of cloud sect to the name of cloud heaven will inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of Qingxu sect. If he could be sheltered by the Wei family''s wings, the Qingxu gate would be afraid to do anything to them, so that he would have no worries.


    When the two disciples of Qingxu sect heard the words, their faces suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. The positions of Shenyao sect and yuntianzong belong to Qingxu sect. The relationship between Shenyao sect and Wanjia sect has already made Qingxu sect feel very uncomfortable. However, because Shenyao sect has a special identity and Wanjia sect is powerful, Qingxu sect can only endure it even though it is unwilling.


    Now if the Wei family put yuntianzong under their wings, it means that they will also step into the sphere of influence of Qingxu gate. In this way, the position of Qingxu gate in the four heroes of the southern region will inevitably be damaged.


    However, Wei Wuxian didn''t realize the bitter color on their faces. He just turned his head and looked at Wanning calmly. After bowing his hand, he said faintly: "today''s matter is over. I will tell my grandfather about the dark and turbulent times. He will tell my grandfather about it, and then they will take a specific agreement..."


    "Good!" Wanning nodded without hesitation, revealing a dignified color. What happens today, no matter what it is, can''t be compared with the opening of the dark and turbulent era. It''s about life and death. That''s the most important thing.


    "That''s it." Wei Wuxian, after a brief sentence, turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile, "big devil, are you interested in going to our Wei''s house?"


    Qingxu gate is the best way to protect the weak. Ye Lingfeng slaughtered Ling Yunzi and Feng xuanzi. It can be said that they stepped on the face of Qingxu gate. They will not give up. So he wants to invite Ye Lingfeng to Wei''s home to protect him with the dignity of his ancestors.


    "I''ve been thinking about the secret art of transforming Wei family''s mind into shape for a long time. I hope you don''t hide your secrets this time!" Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile and receives Wei Wuxian''s kindness. Then he looks at Yan Su and says with a smile, "but I''ll go back to yuntianzong first. Lord Yan, you said that day that as long as my accomplishments are restored, there will be one of my three fruits in one bud of baimingzi. I wonder if this agreement is still valid? "


    After all, Tianling mountain quickly returned to its former tranquility, as if nothing had happened.


    But what happened here, like a storm, soon swept the whole northern wilderness and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The most attractive thing is Wei Wuxian''s words. The prelude of the dark and turbulent era has been opened, and the world is coming, and the catastrophe is coming, which makes everyone panic.


    Once the era of darkness and turmoil comes, there will be no peace in the sky. The world will be dark, and people''s lives will be like ants and weeds.


    No one knows whether they can survive when that moment really comes.


    In addition to the dark and turbulent times, another one that attracts people to chat after dinner is undoubtedly Ye Lingfeng.


    The rise of Ye Lingfeng in Tianling mountain, sweeping everything, focused on the eyes of the northern friars, can be called world attention.


    "Sweeping the southern regions and the northern wilderness, this young man is so young that his future achievements will be limitless..."


    "It''s so amazing that if the three heroes of southern regions release him, I''m afraid those giants will not be able to sleep. Once such a young man grows up, even those old monsters will find it difficult to sleep because of him. "


    When the news spread that ye Lingfeng killed Ling Yunzi, defeated Shahan, who was once the first day of Beihuang, and trampled fengxuanzi to death, Beihuang was shocked. All the monks who followed the news were shocked.


    People don''t know who else in the younger generation at that time could be compared with this young man.


    The crushing of Tianjiao in the southern and northern regions has put a heavy pressure on many young people who hope to hit the top.


    But in the exclamation, some people are worried about ye Lingfeng''s fate. He killed two jindanjing friars of Qingxu sect one after another, especially Ling Yunzi, one of them is quite respected. The relationship between Ye Lingfeng and Qingxu sect is very big.


    When he didn''t really rise, he provoked the existence of such a big Mac. People can''t help feeling that he was ill fated.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t know and didn''t care about what happened outside.


    Today, he has arrived at yuntianzong with Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin in Tianzhou.


    Wei Wuxian worries about the idea of Qingxu gate beating Ye Lingfeng and follows him. It''s not surprising.


    But what nobody thought was that yuemingxin didn''t go back to wujinggong at the first time, but chose to follow Ye Lingfeng.


    In addition to these two people, there is an unexpected guest to yuntianzong, that is, the mysterious crazy old man.


    Although the old man seems to have recovered a little wisdom after experiencing the chaos of time and space.But unfortunately, his state is still not very good, still a little confused. But even so, everyone can see that the old man seems to have a good feeling for ye Lingfeng. No matter where ye Lingfeng goes, he will never leave.


    The return of a few people, let crack cloud Zong can be described as a shock. No one thought that when they went there, it was a life spring that they regarded as half disabled, but when they came back, it was a big devil who could crush the friars in the golden elixir realm to death.


    What''s more, yuemingxin, who is beside Ye Lingfeng, has a wonderful smile and beautiful eyes. Every move is extraordinarily enchanting. It''s like a beautiful combination of all things. Standing with Ye Lingfeng, it''s like a couple of beauties.


    In particular, Wen Li and Jin Qing have a sense of a dream. They didn''t expect that this man, who was called elder martial brother Zhou by them before, actually had a different identity, and his accomplishments were so powerful.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this is Bai Mingzi I promised you that day..." After settling down Ye Lingfeng and others and calming down the dispute caused by the change of the name of the sect, Yan Su takes out baimingzi from Yuquan palace and gives it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Until this time, ye Lingfeng learned that it was not Yan Su who really betrayed yuntianzong in those years, but Tian Dong who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Fortunately, Qi Yun, who was dying, saw through his actions. In order to avoid Tian Dong''s destroying Yuntian, he asked Yan Su to cooperate with qingxumen and preserved most of yuntianzong''s details.

 Chapter 1903

    For these reasons, Yan Su hated Tian Dong to the bone. But because of the Qingxu gate, he couldn''t do it, and he also promised a high position to the other side. It was not until Yan Su entered Tianling mountain that he found the chance to kill him.


    It has been more than half a month since I went to Tianling mountain. During this time, the fruit trees of baimingzi have matured and the pods are thick. After peeling, there are three red beans in the pod, which give off a strong fragrance.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse. He took Bai Mingzi over. Now he has opened up the ten life spring, and the realm has been stable. As long as he collected baimingzi, he collected all the medicinal materials for refining Yidan, and can try to break through the realm of Jindan.


    He wanted to know what would happen when his ten life spring, which was unprecedented and never to come, condensed into Dan.


    Smelling the fragrant fruit, Wei Wuxian''s eyes show his greedy color. Although he is now a seven life spring, the secret skill of the Wei family is extraordinary. In time, he will be able to break through the eight life spring. At that time, he will choose to try to condense the nine life spring instead of the nine life spring. To break through the golden elixir, he also needs baimingzi to refine one pill.


    "This one is for the Wei family." As if to see Wei Wuxian''s desire, Yan Su takes out a baimingzi and presents it.


    Yan Su is very clear that the reason why yuntianzong can get the protection of the Wei family is because of Ye Lingfeng''s face. Because the relationship between human feelings and real interests is not strong after all.


    Ninghun spring has lost its effect. Now the only one who can win is baimingzi. He can''t hide his secrets.


    "In that case, I''ll take it. Thank you, Lord Yan." Wei Wuxian knows what Yan Su''s move means. If he doesn''t take it, Yan Su will feel uneasy, even if he takes over Bai Mingzi.


    Seeing that Wei Wuxian brings Bai Mingzi into the storage ring, Yan Su smiles. He understood that when Wei Wuxian took over Bai Mingzi, it meant that the alliance between yuntianzong and the Wei family was officially taken over, and qingxumen could not do anything more.


    When Bai Mingzi arrived, ye Lingfeng didn''t rush to refine a pill. Instead, he chose to try the art of casting soldiers recorded by the crazy old man in his mind.


    It''s very mysterious. It''s amazing that weapons devour rare materials to improve the sharpness. Ye Lingfeng had intended to try this method when he was in Tianling mountain before, but there were many people with mixed eyes, so he chose to try it now.


    As for Qizhen, he has the abyss magic copper that he got from Zhu Yan. It''s extraordinary. Even Naihe bridge was very interested in it in the past. But it''s not enough because ye Lingfeng didn''t give it. It''s used to devour reincarnation sword. It must be very effective.


    After everything was ready, ye Lingfeng chose to cast his sword in Qingya cave. As for the viewers, only Wei Wuxian, Yue Mingxin, crazy old man, lie Ming and Yan Su were trusted by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Life sea, now!" Ye Lingfeng chided lightly, and his eyes were shining, releasing the ten life spring. The art of casting soldiers taught by the crazy old man is very extraordinary. It needs to gather the veins with mana and put them into the weapons to devour them.


    As soon as the sea of life appeared, it immediately lingered on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head. There was no dazzling light or frightening divine power fluctuation. It was just like a silent sea, full of nature and atmosphere, giving people a sense of sacred magnificence.


    "This..." Yan Su saw Ye Lingfeng''s life sea for the first time. He was stunned and unimaginable. He had never seen such a magnificent life spring. It was not life spring, but sea. What he didn''t understand was why all the other friars had several lifesprings, but ye Lingfeng had only one, but it was bigger than the sum of the lifesprings of other friars.


    Not only that, with the surging of the sea of life, even in Yuanying, he felt a heavy pressure.


    "Incredible, that''s right..." Wei Wuxian sighed and said in acetic acid: "this is the great devil..."


    "Quiet!" Listening to their conversation, ye Lingfeng whispers that the art of casting soldiers is very mysterious and can''t be interrupted. After stopping the conversation, he slowly pinches the seal code in his hand, and suddenly makes the silent sea of life start to surge with fog.


    Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin can hardly breathe when the tide rises and flows like a vast current. The prestige of Minghai is really too strong, especially for Mingquan, which has a natural suppression. That kind of oppression, like the king of an ethnic group, has an irresistible feeling to the suppression of ordinary people.


    "Casting soldiers!" Ye Lingfeng uttered every word with bright eyes and changeable hands.


    With his action, from the vast sea of life, when the waves are surging, some golden mysterious veins gradually emerge.


    Those veins are steaming, and then they float to the reincarnation sword suspended in the air.


    Wenluo and reincarnation sword interweave together, which immediately reveals a kind of inexplicable rhythm, which makes reincarnation sword flicker and give off a kind of rhythm of life. It makes people feel that reincarnation sword is alive at this moment.


    But up to this time, ye Lingfeng still did not stop. He took the life sea as the source, constantly gathered all kinds of veins, and merged them into the reincarnation sword, and disappeared into the sword edge, again and again.Zheng! With the gathering of the veins, Wei Wuxian''s Royal sword suddenly clanged uncontrollably in the box. That clanging was a kind of mutual echo of a good match and a good talent.


    What kind of magic weapon can this casting technique produce? Wei Wuxian looks forward to it.


    A continuous stream of Rune patterns constantly infiltrate, and the bright light has completely covered the reincarnation sword, which makes people unable to see its appearance clearly.


    Wei Wuxian widens his eyes and uses the secret techniques of the Wei family to gather his thoughts into his eyes. He radiates the light like a torch and wants to understand the mystery of the circulation of those runes in the reincarnation sword.


    But it''s a pity that even if you use the secret art of Wei family, you can''t penetrate the brilliance.


    He could only vaguely feel a sharp breath that pierced the sky, which made people shudder and made the bones grow cold.


    This feeling is what he never felt when he saw reincarnation sword in the past. Even he felt that the breath of reincarnation sword at the moment could compete with the Wei imperial sword in his hand.


    What kind of secret art is this military casting art? It''s so different after putting Rune patterns into weapons


    If this technique works completely, what kind of transformation will this reincarnation sword usher in?


    Wei Wuxian is full of curiosity in his heart. He stares at Ye Lingfeng''s every move nervously. He wants to capture some secrets about this skill from his actions. But the secret is too mysterious. His perception is in vain.

 Chapter 1904

    "Bite At this time, when the last thread of the sea of life waves flew into the reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining, just like a God in the dust, which was wiped away from his eyes.


    At the moment when the words fell, Zhu Yan''s stick made of abyss magic copper suddenly fell on the ground in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Then, the reincarnation sword swoops down with the dazzling brilliance. Just with one breath of effort, he completely wrapped the abyss magic copper, and continuously invaded into the abyss magic copper like maggots of tarsal bones.


    After touching the brilliance, the head of the abyss magic copper suddenly gives out bursts of cracking sound. Then, it turns into countless fine and bright particles. With the traction of the brilliance, it melts into the reincarnation sword.


    I don''t know how long it took for the glory to dissipate slowly. The reincarnation sword, zhanran, reappeared in front of everyone.


    One third of the copper staff of the abyss devil, which is about as high as the eyebrows of ordinary people, has disappeared.


    Still can''t absorb it completely Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng could not help sighing. The abyssal magic copper is as rare as the true gold of huangxue. Although the military casting skill taught by the crazy old man is miraculous, it can''t be absorbed completely.


    After absorbing the abyss magic copper, although the reincarnation sword body is still as transparent as crystal, there is still a flashing blood grain in the middle of the sword body, but in the flow of Guanghua, the blade has a dazzling golden light.


    "Let me try this sword!" Happy at the sight of hunting, Wei Wuxian didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the reincarnation sword with his hand. However, as soon as he grasped the handle of the sword, Wei Wuxian''s face turned bitter and trembled: "this..."


    To his surprise, this thin and transparent reincarnation sword is as heavy as a mountain now. When he holds the sword handle and wants to wave it, he can''t shake it. He feels that his wrist is almost broken and he can''t lift it.


    The abyss magic copper is a treasure, heavy and incomparable. Even though reincarnation sword absorbed only one third of the total energy, its weight also increased by geometric multiples. Wei Wuxian was not a physical practitioner, and his strength was extremely difficult to lift it.


    "Move Clenching his teeth, Wei Wuxian did his best to pour all the mana towards reincarnation sword. I want to use mana to control reincarnation sword, so that the sword body carries this great power to disperse.


    Dong But just after the mana was poured into the reincarnation sword, an incredible scene happened. Wei Wuxian was like a shell. He was hit by the internal resistance of the reincarnation sword and fell heavily on the wall of the cave.


    "Half spirit..." Although the whole body felt broken and the corners of his mouth spilled a trace of blood, Wei Wuxian didn''t have any pain on his face, and his eyes were more brilliant. He stared at reincarnation sword and uttered in amazement.


    Reincarnation sword is a kind of weapon that can only be possessed of a part of spirit. This also means that the reincarnation sword has some spirit after experiencing the forging of casting soldiers and swallowing the abyss magic copper.


    Although this spirit can''t be compared with the legendary weapon soul, it''s incredible.


    You know, in the legend, only weapons cast by old monsters in the later period of deification can have spirit.


    But now ye Lingfeng is in the spring of life, but his weapon has half spirit, which is enough to prove the power of the casting skill given by the crazy old man.


    Weapons with spirit, even if only a little spirit, and weapons used by ordinary monks, can be said to have a great transformation. It''s not only the sharpness, but also the spirituality.


    Even according to some of the words handed down from the ancient friars, having weapons and spirits is equivalent to having weapons and weapons with life.


    "Let''s see what this sword is like!" After marveling for a long time, Wei Wuxian looks at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes.


    He wanted to know what vision Ye Lingfeng, who was recognized by this reincarnation sword, would have when he used it himself.


    "As you wish!" Ye Lingfeng was also curious about the transmutation of samsara sword. The sea of life surged and the mana poured into his whole body. Then he waved his finger gently towards samsara sword and said in a deep voice: "rise!"


    Hum! As the voice fell, the reincarnation sword suddenly rose from the ground and floated quietly in the air. When it floated, all the brilliance of the sword body dissipated and became simple and plain, like the most simple and ordinary flying sword.


    Zheng! But at the moment of reincarnation sword flying, Wei Wuxian''s sword body was not controlled by Wei Wuxian. It suddenly flew out of the scabbard, shining and trembling. The trembling sound is full of joy, as if in celebration of the birth of a similar species between heaven and earth, such as the trembling sound of a dragon, excited and uneasy.


    "It''s really a half spirit sword..." Witnessing this scene, Wei Wuxian thoroughly verified what he thought in his heart and murmured with emotion.


    Wei Huangjian was made by Wei Huang, the ancestor of Wei family. Wei Huang''s cultivation was perfect. He asked. The sword he made had complete spirit at that time. However, in the dark and turbulent times, the sword suffered heavy damage, so the weapon spirit was damaged and became a half spirit.


    Now, the reincarnation sword is triggered by Ye Lingfeng, which indicates that the reincarnation sword is also half spirit.


    "What''s more, is there any reason for heaven? It''s just that human beings are abnormal. The forged sword is also abnormal. It won''t give us a chance to survive..." Wei Wuxian was surprised and envied, and murmured with a bitter smile.Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, and his eyes were full of joy. He can feel that today''s reincarnation sword, and his flesh and blood that kind of fit is heavier than before. He used to be in harmony with his body, but now he is in harmony with his spirit. He feels that he doesn''t need any manipulation at all, and reincarnation sword will move in response to the opportunity.


    "Chop!" Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng drinks softly and cuts the reincarnation sword toward the front.


    Boom! The reincarnation sword moves with the sound, the sword edge trembles slightly, a light sound, and instantly flies to the outside of the cave.


    The edge of the sword just trembled, and the rocks that formed the cave suddenly turned into powder and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    What''s more, after the sword penetrated the cave, the sword still didn''t stop. The sword Qi directly hit the waterfall which was facing the cave. The waterfall, which has been roaring for many years, is suddenly divided into two sections from the middle, and there is a sign that the water is no longer flowing.


    This is an incredible scene. The waterfall runs down the cliff, but when it reaches the middle of the way, it seems to be blocked by some force. No matter how the waterfall roars, it is unable to break through the blockade of power, and the turbulent water is forced to flow backward, forming a vacuum between the power and the pool.

 Chapter 1905

    Boom Boom I don''t know how long it took. After a long silence in the field, the sword Qi slowly dissipated, and the green cliff waterfall rolled down like a white line. Then it fell into the pool again and splashed like snow.


    "This sword..." Yan Su''s eyes were full of wonder.


    Qingya waterfall flies down, and the weight of the water is tens of thousands of Jin at least.


    But the sword Qi released by reincarnation sword actually resisted the running of the waterfall, cut it off, but there was a reverse flow.


    This kind of power is really incredible. Even in Yuanying, he was shocked by it.


    Ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and takes reincarnation sword into his palm. Even if he is as strong as he is, when he holds the reincarnation sword, his palm can''t help shaking slightly. This sword is too heavy. Even if he takes it up, he will feel a little difficult without pushing the disk star.


    If it''s not that he forged the sword and connected it with his spirit, otherwise, I''m afraid that the weight he feels now will have to be at least doubled, and it will take at least two disk stars to shake it.


    I can''t believe it. Casting is terrible! Reincarnation sword is just like this when it is newly formed. If it grows up completely, how terrible should it be? Could it be as terrible as naiho bridge?


    Ye Lingfeng was startled and could not help thinking of the complete power of Naihe bridge that he had seen in the Kunlun ruins in the past. Until now, he finally understood why Naihe bridge could be so powerful, not because of other reasons, but because it was forged for the art of casting soldiers.


    Moreover, he felt that this sword had already begun to take on the appearance of a real magic weapon. In time, if he could reach the realm of a mysterious nun, reincarnation sword might not be inferior to Naihe bridge


    "Great demon, I''ll exchange the magic idea of Wei family for the art of casting soldiers with you. What do you think?"


    The power of a sword is so strong that Wei Wuxian is very excited. After a long hesitation, he stares at Ye Lingfeng and says solemnly.


    He felt that the art of casting soldiers was extremely mysterious and powerful, and it was of great benefit to the cultivation of the spirits in the magic soldiers. Now the sword of Wei emperor in his hand is defective and only half spirit is left. He felt that if he could get the skill of casting soldiers and forge the sword again, it would be possible for the sword to recover in time.


    Hearing Wei Wuxian''s words, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be dumb. At the beginning, he thought Wei Wuxian was telling a joke.


    But when he saw Wei Wuxian''s serious face, he was sure that Wei Wuxian''s statement was true.


    This made him feel a little surprised. The secret of Wei family''s mind transforming into form is the secret of not spreading. But today, Wei Wuxian said that he would use that kind of secret skill in exchange for the skill of casting soldiers. It can be seen that in his eyes, the skill of casting soldiers is no longer under the secret skill of Wei family.


    Ye Lingfeng has long coveted the secret of the Wei family''s transformation of mind into form. As long as he gets this secret, he can no longer have powerful mind and can''t use it. After hearing the speech, he should look at the old man to see his decision.


    In any case, the art of casting soldiers was taught to him by the crazy old man. He had to ask the other side for advice.


    The crazy old man was indifferent and didn''t change his face. He didn''t veto Ye Lingfeng''s proposal. Obviously, when the old man gives these secrets to him, he also gives him the decision-making power. Everything is up to him.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Seeing this, Wei Wuxian immediately brightened his eyes and said, "then when you come with me to the land of the Wei family, I''ll go and tell the ancestor, and then let him exchange this method with you."


    All the affairs of yuntianzong came to an end. All that was left was the first and last work. Yan Su could handle it by himself, and Bai Mingzi had already got it. Naturally, ye Lingfeng didn''t have to stay here any longer, so he decided to go to the ancient place of Wei nationality with Wei Wuxian.


    "Elder martial brother, all the things that happened in those years have come to light. All the Grand Masters will understand. If you have the sky in your hands, the master will be proud of you. I will follow Ye Xiaoyou. When I rebuild my body, I will return to Yuntian. " After changing the direction of the sculpture of Yuntian ancestors in front of the gate of Yuquan palace, lie Ming said to Yan Su.


    This time, ye Lingfeng helped him too much and made him feel that he had nothing to repay. He could only follow Ye Lingfeng and help him.


    Not only that, this decision, lie Ming also has some selfishness. Ye Lingfeng has embarked on a unique road. Once this road is successful, it is bound to be a world-class strong man. To accompany such a character, as long as he has a little taste, he will benefit endlessly.


    What''s more, he also wants to see what kind of height this young man can walk out of in the future.


    Listen to lie Ming''s words, Yan Su''s tight face finally shows a relieved smile.


    Over the years, he has hidden too many knots in his heart, but now, they are finally opened, giving him a sense of rebirth.


    "Lord Yan, after I return to China, I will tell Laozu about Yuntian. According to the rules, one of the Wei family will be stationed in Guizong. At that time, I will let Laozu choose one from my family. Everything will be more convenient." Wei Wuxian.Yan Su nodded. It''s the rule to depend on the aristocratic family. The Wei family only sent one person, which is regarded as the utmost of benevolence and righteousness, giving a lot of face.


    "Well, let''s go!" After everything was explained properly, ye Lingfeng urged Tianzhou.


    After learning that he was going to the Wei family, Yan Su gave him the boat without hesitation, and said it was a perfect return to Zhao.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse. Tianzhou was very fast. It consumed spirit stone and didn''t waste mana. It was very useful for him.


    Moreover, there are more than a few of them going to the Wei nationality this time. Besides Wei Wuxian and Xiang Da, there are Yue Mingxin and crazy old man. Flying with a flying sword is a bit too troublesome.


    Crazy old man has been sticking to Ye Lingfeng. It''s not surprising that he wants to go to the Wei nationality. But no one thought that yuemingxin didn''t need to go back to wujinggong at all. He followed all the way. After yuntianzong''s case, he said that he would go to the Wei family to open his eyes.


    Who is yuemingxin? He is known as the first Shu of Beihuang. If such a person wants to be a guest of the Wei nationality, he naturally agrees. But from beginning to end, this hot guy didn''t find that the other side''s eyes had been glued to Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "I don''t know when I can return to Yuntian again..." Above the vast clouds, lie Ming stood in the boat, looking under the clouds, he had become a cloud Tianzong with the size of a small black spot, murmuring.

 Chapter 1906

    This piece of land, carrying too much of his memory. Today, although the name of Yuntian has been restored, it is actually not what he looked like when he left yuntianzong. It is a pity that things are different from people.


    What''s more, the curtain of the dark and turbulent era has already begun, although no one knows when it will be staged.


    However, once the disaster is set off, in an era when human life is like grass and mustard, I''m afraid it''s uncertain whether cloud sky will still exist.


    "I''ll see you later..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled. Although he was smiling, his eyes were a little solemn.


    The great world is coming, the great calamity is coming, and an era of chaos and magnificence is coming. In such an era, heroes are bound to be in chaos, but there will also be innumerable heavenly arrogance, like comets, passing through the sky after a short period of glory.


    "Little fat man, are you sure that if you let me go to your Wei clan, it won''t cause you any trouble?" After a short silence, ye Lingfeng turns to look at Wei Wuxian with a smile and asks in a voice. He even killed Ling Yunzi, Feng xuanzi, and Qingxu gate. He was worried that if he went to the Wei people, he would bring unnecessary trouble to them.


    Wei Wuxian was full of vitality in his eyes. He said bravely, "come with me, let me show you a powerful Wei family!"


    "Then I''ll open my eyes and see how powerful the Wei people are." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and there was more expectation in his voice. Although the Wei family is not the most powerful of the four heroes in the northern wilderness, it is the oldest of the four.


    In particular, Wei Huang, the legendary figure of Wei nationality, is a strong man who rose from the dark and turbulent times.


    The family behind such a strong man must know many unknown secrets.


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, a few days passed. A group of several people, chopping the wind and clouds, entered the periphery of the ancient land of the Wei nationality.


    Looking down from the sky, it is a vast complex of buildings connected as if to spread to the horizon. This building complex is very old. When they arrived, it happened to be early in the morning. The morning glow flowed in the mist of the building complex, like a fairy palace.


    The Wei people are really powerful Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng secretly exclaimed. A glimpse of the whole leopard, not to mention the strength of the Wei people, but from this magnificent building complex, we can see that the people of this family must be very prosperous.


    In such an old family, the most important thing is the number of people. Only when the number of people is prosperous, can the gifted disciples emerge in endlessly, so that the family can maintain a strong vitality and not decline after three generations.


    "What''s that?" As he approached, ye Lingfeng gradually found that at the core of the magnificent complex was a huge ancient tree, which was towering in height and nearly 100 meters in diameter, and the protruding qiugan was hidden above the building.


    With such a magnificent tree, we can imagine how old such an ancient tree will be.


    Not only that, the color of the branches of this ancient tree is as white as bone, but its leaves are dark red, dazzling as fire. These two kinds of completely different color and lustre, complement each other, reveal a very mysterious charm.


    "This is the heart tree..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s question, Wei Wuxian''s face suddenly showed a proud color, some proud way.


    Along with his narration, the origin of this heart tree gradually comes to people''s eyes. This heart tree is very old. It existed before the Wei people chose to settle here, even before the dark and turbulent times.


    This heart tree is not only ancient, but also mysterious. Among the Wei people, there is a saying that Wei Huang, the ancestor of the Wei people, realized the secret art of transforming the mind into the form from the tree, so he called it the heart tree.


    It is even rumored that in the dark and turbulent times, the tree once stood up and fought against the unknown existence, but unfortunately, that battle seemed to end with its failure. Although it still maintained its former form and vitality after the end of the war, the will in the tree has dissipated and become an ordinary ancient tree.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed with emotion. Such a magnificent life even gave birth to the will, witnessing the glory of the ancient friars'' era, but it eventually died out in the dark and turbulent era, and came to such an end.


    "The heart tree is the sacred tree of our Wei people. To the people of our Wei people, it is extremely sacred. We will pray, swear, conclude a covenant and marriage in front of the sacred tree, and think that we can get the witness of the sacred tree." Wei Wuxian gave a proud smile, then lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "and there is another feature of the heart tree, that is, no one can lie in front of it..."


    "What?" Ye Lingfeng and Yue Mingxin stare big eyes, a tree that no one can lie in front of it, which is unbelievable.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to the heart tree after you enter the Wei clan. You''ll know when you have a try."


    Wei Wuxian, with a smile, continues to sell the pass, mysteriously. However, in the depth of his clear eyes, he had a narrow look of watching a good play. It was like waiting for two people to lie and watch a good play.


    Under the rising sun, the leaves of heart tree are as red as blood, gently swaying with the wind, and the leaves rustle, as if singing an old ballad. But the people who are shocked that they can''t lie under the heart tree don''t find that the crazy old man is staring at the heart tree now!The ancient dynasty and the ancient Wei people are covered with a kind of splendor.


    Once the strong came out of the dark turmoil and created a powerful family, which dominated the northern wilderness.


    Thousands of years later, the magnificent buildings on this land are the continuation of the life of the strong man.


    One after another magnificent buildings, row upon row, intertwined together, seems to show the strength of the Wei family.


    Not only the buildings here are magnificent, but also the environment is very beautiful. Beside the broad road between the houses, there are many shady green trees, red flowers and green grass, not to mention a long river.


    WOW! Just as ye Lingfeng and others passed by the roadside, the sound of footsteps seemed to disturb the creatures in the river. A carp covered with golden scales jumped out of the water and splashed with water under the sun.


    "Golden carp..." Seeing this carp, ye Lingfeng was shocked and turned to Wei Wuxian.


    Golden carp is a kind of rare flesh and blood medicine. It can not only nourish the human body, improve the physique, but also improve the mind.

 Chapter 1907

    This kind of flesh and blood elixir, if you get some auction competition, can definitely sell thousands of stone at a high price. But it was such a precious thing that it was raised by the Wei people in the long river by the side of the road. It''s really amazing.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small fish. In my family, only some little guys will catch them to stew fish soup..." Wei Wuxian waved his hand indifferently. He was rich and powerful.


    Yue Mingxin gaped and looked at Wei Wuxian incredulously, saying: "this It''s too luxurious... "


    It''s a rare flesh and blood medicine. When it comes to the Wei people, only a few of them will use it to cook fish soup. What do older people like Wei Wuxian eat?


    "Brother ye, you see, there is a white turtle basking in the sun on the rocks by the river!" Not long after yuemingxin''s words had set, her eyes were attracted by a turtle lying on the rock, squinting in the sun.


    The shell of that turtle is different from the yellow and black of other turtles, but pure white. This color is also the unique characteristic of a kind of flesh and blood medicine turtle. This turtle soup is not only good for body and mind, but also can prolong one''s life.


    Such a rare spirit, even carelessly lying on the boulder in the sun, live so natural and unrestrained, people feel outrageous.


    The inside information of the Wei family is too deep. The name of the first ancient family in Beihuang is really not built. I can''t complain that when I was in wanchu holy land, this guy always looked like a rich man Ye Lingfeng was speechless, and he secretly regretted it. He had known that this guy was so rich in wealth. When he was in wanchu, he should have been slaughtered harder.


    "This river is drawn from the heart tree. It is full of aura. These spirit beasts like to live here." Wei Wuxian''s next words are even more astonishing, which cast a layer of mystery on the extraordinary heart tree.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng and others more curious about the heart tree in the core of the Wei building.


    "Come on, don''t worry about these trivial things. I''ll take you to see the heart tree." Wei Wuxian seems to see the expectation and curiosity in the heart of Ye Lingfeng and others. With a smile, he leads the others forward.


    It can be seen that Wei Wuxian, as the minority leader of the Wei nationality, seems to have a high position in the Wei nationality. Along the way, many of the Wei people on the roadside bowed respectfully after seeing him.


    However, ye Lingfeng also noticed that several young people in the distance immediately disappeared in the buildings after seeing Wei Wuxian. Not only that, after seeing these people, Wei Wuxian''s smiling face was slightly gloomy.


    It seems that the Wei family is not a paradise in the world. The intrigue of big families is still indispensable here. Moreover, Wei Wuxian''s position in the Wei family is not as firm as he said. Some people are still coveting his position.


    Although he is quite curious about this, Wei Wuxian doesn''t say it, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to pry into other people''s privacy rashly.


    "Good old tree, good vitality Soon afterwards, the group of people came to the area where the heart tree was located. Close to see the heart tree, ye Lingfeng found that this tree is more magnificent than when he saw it in the air.


    This ancient tree must be as thick as dozens of people, and its height is even more incredible. Looking up, I feel that the branches should rise into the sky. The huge tree body occupies a large area in the ancient land of Wei nationality. Even compared with this ancient tree, the surrounding magnificent buildings are as small as doll houses.


    The whole body of the heart branch is bone white, only the leaves that extend from the outside are fire red and brilliant. Dense leaves together, giving people a sense of open red umbrella, it is very special.


    This tree is not only huge, but also felt by Ye Lingfeng. Although it is old and stands here for at least thousands of years, it has no old state and strong vitality, giving people a feeling of being in the prime of life.


    What''s more, as avant-garde Wu Xian said, the river that raised the golden carp and the white turtle really originated under the heart tree. The clear spring water gushes from the deep air roots of the heart tree, and the water exudes a strong aura.


    Obviously, the reason why golden carp and white turtle choose to live in Changhe river is closely related to the source of water.


    "What''s this?" After staring at Xinshu for a long time, ye Lingfeng suddenly noticed an unusual place.


    On the trunk of the heart tree, where the bark lines are sunken, a fuzzy face is formed.


    But that face is like being covered with a layer of veil, people can''t see the real face clearly.


    "I don''t know..." Wei Wuxian shook his head and said: "according to the records of our family, this face trace on the heart tree is even older than the existence of Wei people. When Wei Huang and his old man were alive, this face already existed. "


    More ancient mark than Wei nationality! Ye Lingfeng was startled, and his eyes were fixed on the face on the trunk. He even tried to put his mind into the face to see what was mysterious.


    But unfortunately, his mind just touched three feet around the heart tree, and was blocked by a strange force.What is the existence of this heart tree? It''s just that the vitality is so strong. Why can''t even the human mind get close to it? And the face on the tree trunk is naturally generated, or is it engraved by someone?


    Looking at this heart tree, ye Lingfeng was full of doubts and felt that there were too many secrets hidden in this ancient heart tree.


    "Big devil, don''t you want to try what it''s like to make a false oath under the heart tree?" Wei Wuxian''s eyes turn quickly, and he looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile. His eyes are full of expectation.


    Do you want to try? Ye Ling hesitated when he heard about the speech. He wanted to see what it would feel like to make a false oath under the heart tree. But he felt that Wei Wuxian was not kind enough to make a false oath. I''m afraid that nothing good would happen.


    But at this time, no one thought of anything happened.


    The crazy old man took a step forward without any sign. He reached the place one step away from the heart tree. He put out his hand and gently touched the trunk of the heart tree with his five fingers.


    But look at his appearance, it seems that some uneasy, five fingers in the extension, unexpectedly unconsciously slightly tremble.


    It seemed that he wanted to touch the heart tree, but he had doubts.


    Does the crazy old man have anything to do with this heart tree? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was stunned and puzzled.

 Chapter 1908

    Not only is Ye Lingfeng, but Wei Wuxian also shows a stunned expression and doubts Ye Lingfeng: "what''s the matter with the old devil?"


    "Who dares to get close to the forbidden area of our sacred tree?" But before ye Lingfeng could respond to Wei Wuxian''s words, an arrogant voice suddenly rang out from the crowd of Wei friars who took water and meditated around the heart tree.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that Wei Wuxian''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and he also murmured: "the haunted guy, whatever he does this day, he will come to muddy water."


    Listen to his tone, and expression, it seems to speak this person is very uncomfortable, two people had a feud.


    "Who do I think it is? It turns out it''s brother Wu Xian, the friend you brought back..." Wei Wuxian''s voice had just fallen. A tall man, with sword eyebrows and stars, and a jade tree facing the wind, looked a little similar to Wei Wuxian. However, a younger monk in jindanjing walked out of the crowd. First, he scolded Wei Wuxian with the tone of the elder scolding the younger. Then his eyes fell on the back of the crazy old man and said, "Shenmu Sancun is the forbidden area of our Wei family, I hope you will step back. "


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow tip suddenly slightly a pick. Wei Wuxian, as the minority leader of the Wei nationality, has a high status in the family. But this fellow, as his peer, is not only disrespectful, but also crazy to speak in the way that the elder scolds the younger.


    "Don''t prick Peng. I allowed him to enter there!" Wei Wuxian, with a gloomy face and a cold voice, said, "and don''t talk to me in this tone. Don''t forget, I''m the young master of the Wei nationality, and you''re a side branch of the Wei nationality!"


    "Little master..." When Wei Peng heard the words, he gave a faint smile. His eyes passed over Ye Lingfeng and said, "you remember that you are the young master of the Wei family. I thought you had forgotten it. Otherwise, as a young master, how can you do something to bring disaster to the family?"


    Bring disaster to the Wei people? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, not from of wry smile touched to touch nose.


    Now he can hear it. This guy named Wei Peng is obviously a little different from Wei Wuxian.


    As for what this man has done now, it is false to stop people from getting close to the heart tree, and it is true to take the opportunity to provoke disgusting Wei Wuxian.


    Just imagine, Wei Wuxian brought back the guests of the Wei nationality, but when they came to his mouth, they became a disaster to the Wei nationality. It is clear that Wei Wuxian has no responsibility as a young master and does not know how to consider the safety of his family.


    "They are all the distinguished guests I brought back, and I have the blood of the Wei family. Naturally, I have to consider what I think and do for the family. How can I bring disaster to the family?" Wei Wuxian''s eyes were shining and his voice was calm.


    He can tolerate Wei Peng''s provocation, but does not allow Wei Peng to insult Ye Lingfeng and others wantonly, saying that they are the cause of disaster.


    And just as ye Lingfeng thought, Wei Peng and Wei Wuxian are not harmonious. And this kind of disharmony is actually not the discord between the two, but a kind of feud accumulated over time.


    The selection of the family leader of the Wei nationality is not a single inheritance, but a recommendation from each family. When Wei Wuxian''s grandfather ran for the head of the Wei family, Wei Peng''s grandfather was also one of the candidates.


    Unfortunately, Wei Peng''s grandfather was not as good as Wei Wuxian''s, so he fell into the sun mountain. Unfortunately, Wei Peng''s grandfather thought that the arrangement was unfair. He had a lot of complaints all the time. He hated Wei without envy.


    Later, Wei Wuxian''s father took over Wei Peng''s father and became the head of the Wei family. In this way, the feud between the two families became more serious. Although they did not reach the point of tension, there were many conflicts in private.


    After Wei Wuxian''s generation, Wei people elected Shaozhu. Because Wei Wuxian was born with a strange omen, and his grandfather and father were re elected as the head of the family for two more terms, he overtook Wei Peng and became the young head of the Wei family.


    Three generations of people bear such a result, Wei Peng is naturally not reconciled. They dare not do anything to Wei Wuxian''s father and grandfather, but they can fight against Wei Wuxian everywhere and find fault in every way. In particular, Wei Peng is a few years older than Wei Wuxian, so his cultivation is a little higher than him. He has been promoted to Jindan realm early, and he always puts on an elder''s posture and criticizes him wantonly.


    At the beginning, Wei Wuxian was asked to go to wanchu holy land to explore the secret of wanchu holy land for his family. In addition to being really curious about this, they also had the intention of accumulating some credit for Wei Wuxian to convince the public.


    "To kill the two monks in the golden elixir realm of Qingxu sect, they were also issued a reward order by the three families in the southern region. If such people come to our Wei family, they are not evil guests who bring disaster to our family. What can they be?" Wei Peng sneered, tit for tat, never give up.


    Boom! Wei Peng''s words fell, and the eyes of the people of the Wei clan gathered on Ye Lingfeng. What happened in Tianling mountain is like a storm, sweeping the northern wasteland.


    Although most of the Wei people stay at home, they still hear a lot about ye Lingfeng. This avant-garde Wuxian brought people here. They didn''t think so much about it, but they didn''t expect that this man was the legendary Ye Lingfeng.


    However, the people of the Wei nationality looked at Ye Lingfeng with more or less fear than surprise. As Wei Peng said, there are too many causes and effects involved in Ye Lingfeng, which are very harmful to the Wei people.In particular, some of the younger generation of Wei people are eager to try. Although it is said from Tianling mountain that ye Lingfeng killed fengxuanzi by thunder, they think that the legend is always exaggerated. This young man may not be so outstanding.


    "When did our Wei people fear something when they were defending themselves against the emperor? Did he dare to lead the old man into the dark age Wei Wuxian''s eyes were cold. He scanned the surroundings and said, "or do we, the Wei people, who have been inheriting for so many years, have lost the bones left by the Wei emperor and his old people, and can only be a turtle with a shrunken head?"


    A word falls, the person of group of defend inside the field immediately facial expression is accordant. Just as Wei Wuxian said, it was the honor of the Wei people and the spirit of the Wei people left by his old people that the Wei emperor was involved in the dark turmoil with one sword.


    Laozu was not afraid of the dark turmoil, but they were afraid of a Qingxu gate and the three sects in the southern region, which were thousands of miles away. If this kind of thing is known by the ancestors under Jiuquan, it is said that they have to clean up the door with their swords.


    "Bold!" When Wei Peng saw that the situation was not right, he knew that if he let Wei Wuxian go on, he would not be able to make trouble any more. He immediately said, "my father is upright in fighting against the dark turmoil, but you are selfish. You tell me, what good can you bring back this person beside you besides bringing disaster to our Wei clan? "

 Chapter 1909

    Wei Wuxian grits his teeth. He is usually eloquent. He has more heart than strength for Shangwei Peng. Obviously, I''m afraid this guy had already started to prepare for today''s scene when he had to take ye Lingfeng and others to the Wei family.


    "Is it in your eyes that yiyedan''s coming to the Wei clan is also a disaster of the Wei clan?" At this time, the leaf Ling breeze suddenly light way.


    As soon as the words came out, Wei Wuxian''s eyes suddenly brightened and his heart suddenly brightened. He secretly scolded himself for being confused. How could he forget another identity of Ye Lingfeng. Yiye Danshi is not only famous in the southern regions, but also in the northern wilderness.


    It''s not a disaster for such a celebrity to come to the Wei nationality, but a thing that makes the Wei nationality shine.


    "Yes, I invited master Yiye Dan. I don''t know what harm it will bring to my family!" Wei Wuxian spoke out with pride and said: "and I remember that even the ancestors were full of praise for the special gas condensing pill made by Yiye Danshi, saying that if we can get to know Yiye Danshi, it will be of great benefit to our future development. Do you think Lao Zu''s words are also wrong? "


    Others don''t know ye Lingfeng''s identity, but Wei Wuxian, who used to blackmail Ye Lingfeng at that time, is very clear. When he came back from the holy land of wanchu that day, he reported this to his ancestors, and even the ancestors of the Wei family fell to the ground.


    He did not expect that the legendary Yiye Dan master would be so young. But after being shocked, the ancestor of the Wei family said to Wei Wuxian that if he was destined to meet Ye Lingfeng again, he must be invited back to the Wei family.


    A genius who is so young and has such attainments in Dandao will have unlimited achievements in the future, and may even achieve danzun. It''s very important to have a good relationship with such a talent, no matter what clan.


    Not only that, in order to protect Ye Lingfeng. After hesitating for a long time, the ancestor of the Wei family ordered Wei Wuxian to keep the matter secret and not to mention that ye Lingfeng was a matter of Ye Dan in front of anyone, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to Ye Lingfeng.


    Yiye Danshi? This remark made the originally noisy venue quiet in an instant. All the people were short of breath, with incredible color in their eyes, staring at Ye Lingfeng, with trembling and suspicions in their eyes.


    As Wei Wuxian said, when the special Sanpin gas condensing pill appeared in the northern wasteland through xingmang auction house, it immediately triggered a huge storm. Not only Shenyao, but also other experts are studying the secret of this pill.


    But unfortunately, no matter how hard each sect tried, no one has worked out the mystery of this pill. Therefore, in the eyes of all monks in Beihuang, the existence of Yiye Danshi is shrouded in a layer of mystery, which makes people reverie.


    But since the southern region chaos appeared, wanchu holy land was destroyed, yiyedan''s news disappeared. Many people think that he died in wanchu. The master of Shenyao sect, as well as some danxiu, feel that it''s a pity that he didn''t get the chance to see him.


    But no one thought that today, Wei Wuxian said that the Ye Lingfeng he brought back here was Yiye Danshi.


    Kill friar Jindan and defeat Shahan, who was the first day of the northern wilderness. Ye Lingfeng, who caused boundless tremors in the northern wilderness, turned out to be the legendary master Ye Dan This news is so explosive that it is hard to accept for a while.


    Let alone other people, even Wei Peng was surprised by Wei Wuxian''s words. He knew that if the other party was really yiyedan master, his presence here was really not the disaster of the Wei family, but the blessing of the Wei family.


    "Wu Xian''s younger brother, you can eat your meals indiscriminately, but you can''t play jokes indiscriminately, especially under the Shenmu heart tree of our Wei nationality. If you say something wrong, you should be careful to be punished by Shenmu at that time!" Although in the heart trembles, but Wei Peng skin smile meat does not smile way.


    He did not believe that ye Lingfeng would be a master of Ye Dan. Not because of anything else, just because of Ye Lingfeng''s age, it can''t be associated with the legendary name of Yiye Dan master. How can such a young man''s cultivation of Dan Dao be so profound.


    Not only that, Dan master studies Dan Dao, and his heart is full of distractions. No matter how talented a person is, he can never reach a perfect unity in cultivation and Dan Dao, and at the same time, he is far beyond the strength of ordinary people.


    "Do you want me to prove my identity? Do you think that''s enough? " Ye Lingfeng chuckled and lifted his fingers lightly. All the pills he had made in the star river sea flew into the air.


    For a time, the field filled with pills, and the fragrance of pills was as thick as fog, which made the heart tree fall into the thick fragrance of pills. Even some of the green grass under the tree, moistened by danxiang, began to rise crazily.


    Even many of the friars of the Wei clan in the hall were blushing and infatuated with the fragrance of Dan.


    Not only that, the pills suspended in the void are all engraved with a leaf, shining and shining.


    "I''ve heard that you can''t lie under the tree of heart. I''m willing to verify it. Today, let''s see if the tree has such effect!" Ye Lingfeng''s voice is indifferent. Standing under the heart tree, he says: "heart tree is proof, I am a leaf!"


    Nearly a hundred pills are suspended in the void, and the fragrance of the pills is compelling. The veins of the leaves are shining, giving off the dazzling brilliance of the pills.At this moment, all the people around the heart tree focused on the air, and were shocked by the strong fragrance of medicine and the brilliant light of the leaves. Nearly a hundred people in the field, even a quiet drop of a needle can be heard.


    Moon heart suddenly turned, beautiful eyes closely watching Ye Lingfeng''s face, eyes showing unprecedented bright god awn.


    Before ye Lingfeng said he was a leaf Dan teacher, although yuemingxin knew Ye Lingfeng would not lie. But in fact, like Wei Peng, there is a little doubt in his heart that ye Lingfeng''s age is not consistent with his attainments in cultivation and Yiye Dan master.


    But the appearance of this scene made her believe it. She couldn''t figure out how such a dazzling person could exist in this world. I thought he would be brilliant when he achieved ten life springs, but I didn''t expect that he had the same amazing identity.


    After you, maybe I''ll be like a master. I''ll miss you all my life. Since then, any man in the world will be like dirt in my eyes, right? After a brief resplendence, yuemingxin''s eyes suddenly become a little dim.


    Even Wei Wuxian, who already knew this, was deeply shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s blatant use of so many pills.


    Wei Peng shivered and stared at the scene in front of him in disbelief.

 Chapter 1910

    The marks on these pills are exactly the same as those on the leaves he saw at the beginning. It''s really the work of Yiye Dan master. At this moment, no matter how stupid Wei Peng is, he can no longer question the fact that ye Lingfeng is a Ye Dan master.


    If he is not Yiye Danshi, how can he have so many pills with Yiye mark?


    If he is not Yiye Danshi, how can he who lies under Shenmu Xinshu not bear Xinshu''s punishment?


    How can it be? How can it be? How can he be yiyedan? To make sure of this, Wei Peng''s face was pale. He could not help stepping back. He was short of breath, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Under the operation of xingmang auction house, Yiye Danshi is not only in the southern region, but also in the northern wilderness. Even in the whole heaven, Yiye Danshi has a very high reputation and is known as the first person under danzun.


    Many people even think that Yiye Danshi is likely to become another danzun after Xingyun danzun.


    This kind of identity, this kind of fame, at this moment, is just like a slap in the face with the power of comet bombardment. In an instant, it hit Wei Peng''s face heavily, making his cheek burning and his ears buzzing.


    At this moment, he felt that his previous words were like a big joke in the face of this irrefutable fact.


    If yiyedan''s coming to the Wei clan can be called the curse of the Wei clan, he doesn''t know who else can be called the blessing of the Wei clan! It''s ridiculous that he even wants to attack Wei Wuxian and drive Ye Lingfeng out of the Wei family under the pretext of this.


    He couldn''t imagine that if he did, he would drive Yiye Dan out of the Wei family. Once this matter is publicized, what a laughing stock Wei will become, and how much anger he will bear.


    Wei Peng shuddered all over, and his face was as white as white paper. He stupidly looked at the bright leaves in the sky. His mind was blank, and he had completely lost the ability to think.


    This identity has finally been revealed! Now that you have made up your mind to make a high profile, let''s start with self-defense!


    Looking at the expression of all people in the field, ye Lingfeng''s smile gradually revealed. At first, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he concealed the identity of yiedan master. Then he came to Beihuang, because he was worried that Zhao, ye and xuandu''s house would know that he was in Beihuang, which would be harmful to the remaining disciples of wanchu holy land.


    But Wei Wuxian has already said that Tong Meng and Song Ling went to the state of Qin and were protected by a little witch. Now he has no worries.


    He was a guest from afar. Because of Wei Wuxian, he didn''t want to embarrass the Wei people. But now Wei Peng is aggressive, and even uses his identity as an excuse to suppress Wei Wuxian, which makes him have to choose to reveal his identity at this moment.


    "Wei Daoyou, I don''t know ye''s identity. Can he be an ordinary guest of Wei nationality?" Ye Lingfeng looked at the pale, dejected Wei Peng, not salty light way.


    Wei Peng''s face is pale and his lips are moving. He wants to say something and accuse the other party of passing off Yiye Dan''s name. But if people today are under the tree of their hearts, they can''t lie at all. If they say that, they will only insult themselves.


    "When master Yiye Dan comes to Wei, how can he be an ordinary guest? He is a noble guest of our Wei family. He calls our family prosperous!"


    "It should have been said earlier that yiyedan is here. We will welcome you out of the hundred Li and show the most noble hospitality."


    "I have known for a long time that the young Lord is intelligent and talented. How can he bring trouble to our Wei family? He can only bring us happiness. It''s not true that Shao Zhu and Yiye Dan Shi are close friends. Our family is really blessed! "


    Wei Peng is silent, but it doesn''t mean that the friars of Wei nationality around him are silent. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, many people begin to flatter Ye Lingfeng and Wei Wuxian.


    Their voices, like waves, gradually became a torrent, sweeping the whole Wei people.


    Danxiu is different from other friars, their accomplishments may not be as good as some physical and legal practices, but their identity is the highest of the three. Moreover, the higher the attainments of Dan Dao, the more respected Dan Xiu will be.


    Not because of anything else, just because of whether it''s physical or legal, or any monk. Everyone needs Dan Xiu to refine Dan medicine for them, so that they can break through their accomplishments. Therefore, there is always a saying in the realm of heaven that it is better to offend a person whose accomplishments are far higher than yours than to offend an accomplished Dan Xiu.


    Because if you offend someone whose accomplishments are higher than you, you can still save your life as long as you avoid the limelight. If you break through your accomplishments by luck, you even have the chance to revenge. But if you offend a Dan Xiu, you are cutting off your way to progress.


    What''s the difference between a monk who has no chance to improve his accomplishments and a mole ant who can be rubbed by others?


    This is also the reason why no one dares to challenge in the northern wilderness, although Shenyao sect is the second-class sect.


    The name of Yiye Danshi is well known in the world. Even danxiu, the old master of Lu Lingdao, the God medicine sect, highly praised him. It shows his high attainments in danxiu and his unlimited future achievements.Being able to make friends with such a danxiu, even for the Wei people who live in the northern wilderness, is definitely a icing on the cake.


    "What if you are Yiye? You lead so many causes and effects. You are chased by the three heroes of the southern region, and you have the enmity of the Qingxu clan. Coming to our Wei clan will only bring disaster to our clan! In order to protect the safety of the people, I will get rid of you! "


    At this time, Wei Peng, whose face was green and white, turned his eyes a few times. As if he had finally made a decision, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Ye Lingfeng, gnashing his teeth.


    He knew that Yiye Dan''s identity had been revealed, and he had no chance to turn over.


    The only way is to knock this guy out of the light now, so as to keep his reputation. In addition, he was involved in the family''s righteousness. Even if something really happened, he had room to explain.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Wei Peng suddenly jumped up and spread out his arms, which gave people a kind of momentum that Peng hit nine days.


    Physical training? Feeling the breath of Wei Peng, ye Lingfeng suddenly shows a smile.


    He didn''t expect that after he defeated Shahan, Beihuang still had Tixiu dare to show off in front of him.


    It seems that Wei Peng is still dubious about what he did in Tianling mountain. Especially after confirming that he was Dan Xiu, he decided that Dan Xiu and physical cultivation could not practice together. He thought that his defeat of Shahan was a false story.

 Chapter 1911

    "Aggressive, I give little fat face, and I don''t want to fight the Wei people, but do you think I really dare not kill you?" Ye Lingfeng calmly looked at Ye Peng, standing upright, not eager to move, just light voice.


    Although his voice is not high, it is full of confidence, which makes Wei Peng''s back feel cold and his heart feel bad.


    Although he was awe inspiring, Wei Peng knew that the arrow was on the way, so he had to send it. He hardened his head, and the attack was not reduced, so he rushed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    In his body of the huge Peng Ying, in the near Ye Lingfeng, has been unable to Bear ye Lingfeng finally shot. However, his movements, like the expression on his face, were light and careless.


    Bang! But when he swung it, the huge shadow of Wei Peng''s body turned into an instant stagnation.


    Then, after a toothache click, he fell to the ground like a broken winged bird.


    Hiss Looking at the landing Wei Peng, the corner of his eye jumps wildly when the Wei ethnic group is in xiudun. After he was promoted to Jindan, Wei Peng, who is one of the most outstanding young generation of the Wei family, was able to bend his arms to his side.


    Obviously, just a short collision, his two arms were broken by Ye Lingfeng''s blow.


    "It''s good to show off in front of me." Ye Lingfeng looked indifferently at Wei Peng, who was crying bitterly on the ground, and said faintly, "I''ll give you face today. I''ll spare your life. Later, I''ll remember not to be unhappy for myself."


    Far away is a guest, here is Wei Wuxian after all, Wei Peng also flows Wei family blood, ye Lingfeng is not willing to do anything.


    "Who dares to hurt my son..." Ye Lingfeng''s voice has just fallen, but suddenly there is a thunder like sound along the sky in the distance.


    The thunder like sound, when it rings, is as far away as the sky, but the next moment, it''s near my ear.


    Then, a dark light suddenly appeared in front of the crowd from the sky, and then dived toward Ye Lingfeng.


    "Third uncle, he is yiyedan master. He is a noble guest of our Wei family. How can you do that?" Black light hit, Wei Wuxian canthus crazy jump, without thinking will fly to stop in front of the leaf Lingfeng body, to the incoming person deep voice way.


    In order to ensure the safety of the ancient land of the Wei nationality, no flying was allowed for the monks who were not in yuanyingjing. Now this man can fly in the sky, and he also claims to be the father of Wei Peng. Besides Wei Hai, who failed to compete with Wei Wuxian''s father for the title of the head of the Wei family, who can he be.


    "If you hurt the blood of our Wei people, don''t you think there is no one in our Wei people? Such a person can also be said to be a noble guest, but I think it''s a bad guest!" "Roll away, the palm guard is cold in the sea


    Bang! As soon as the palm fell, Wei Wuxian suddenly flew up and fell to the ground from a distance, spitting blood and his face was blue and white.


    He is just a seven life spring, but the other side is a monk of yuanyingjing. The gap between them is too great. This palm made Wei Wuxian spit blood, which was already due to the same clan. He was merciful.


    "There is no one in our Wei family. I will let your blood sprinkle here today to prove the prestige of our Wei family!" After clapping Fei Wei Wuxian, Wei Hai suddenly appears in front of Ye Lingfeng. With a cold hum, Yuan Yingjing''s huge power is suddenly scattered.


    Hum! At this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body sank. It was like a towering mountain pressing on him. In an instant, he felt that his action was difficult and his breathing was painful.


    Weihai is different from Ling Yunzi. He is a true monk in yuanyingjing, intact. Ling Yunzi is just a half remnant of the Jindan realm from yuanyingjing by Wu Tianjiang. There is a big difference between them.


    Life sea! Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng and the stars in the mud pill palace move together, and the sea of life in Dantian is even more suspended above his head. With this huge sea of life, which has never been seen before, he can disperse the prestige of Yuanying and give him a chance to escape.


    Hum! The sea of life suddenly appears in the void, and the boundless light blooms. Although yuanyingjing is like a mountain, it is like the boundless sea. It sets off waves one after another and goes to yuanyingjing.


    Now that Yiye Dan''s identity has been revealed, ye Lingfeng is not ready to hide any more cards. The situation makes it so. Since God wants to force him to make a high profile, he will simply make it public to the end!


    "This..." Wei Haidun was stunned when the sea of life was hanging in the air. He felt that when this strange sea of life appeared, the pressure of Yuanying realm he released disappeared in an instant. He could no longer have any effect on Ye Lingfeng.


    This makes him want to use Yuanying''s power to suppress Ye Lingfeng''s ugly plan, which fails in a moment.


    But what he didn''t understand was that the vision released by the other side was clearly the life spring. But how can he have the ability to cross a big situation and compete with his Yuanying situation.


    It seems that most of the rumors about Tianling mountain are true. This son really killed Ling Yunzi and Feng xuanzi, two long-standing golden elixirs, by virtue of his own ability! This situation, let Weihai heart slightly surprised, feel dare not take it lightly.


    Not only Wei Hai, but also all the Wei friars who watched the battle in the field were excited. They have seen a powerful monk in mingquanjing, but they have never seen him. In mingquanjing, he is a powerful monk who can compete with the old monster in yuanyingjing.Tianjiao killer, it''s not a false name! In a twinkling, the people in the hall were also completely sure that ye Lingfeng was not only very accomplished in Dan Dao, but also far superior to other friars in cultivation. Otherwise, he would not be.


    "Chop!" After a short period of consternation, Weihai soon returned to calm. Although the strength of the little guy was beyond his expectation, there was still a big gap between them. He didn''t feel that he couldn''t deal with him.


    Voice down, along his eyebrows, there is an instant idea fly out, instantly turned into a dazzling idea of the arrow, shining, sharp, toward Ye Lingfeng eyebrows on the fly away.


    As soon as the arrow came near, ye Lingfeng felt a buzz in his mind, followed by a piercing pain, which spread all over his body along his mind, making his body tottering.


    "Candlelight!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng made a sound quickly, calling for the candle light in the disk star of Niwan palace.


    Candlelight is not a parasite of the pan clan, but it is also a great Dharma protector of the pan clan. This object can not only help to devour the impurities in the disk star and eliminate the disaster, but also has a strong restraining effect on the mind, making up for the weakness of the disk family''s specialization in the physical body.


    Hum! The candle moves with the sound. It flies into the mind from ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace. With a big mouth, it bites the sharp arrow that penetrates into the mind. After two bangs, it swallows it directly into the belly. It''s still in the mouth.

 Chapter 1912

    What, the sharp arrow of shennian was broken by him! Wei Hai was completely shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect that the sharp arrow of his mind could be eliminated and invisible by the little guy in the life spring.


    You need to know that coercion is just a way to limit the opponent. It''s an invisible attack, and even if it''s blocked, it''s nothing. But the divine attack is the secret skill of Yuanying that he uses to the letter. It''s a little incomprehensible that it''s eliminated.


    "Yuanying''s method is nothing more than that!" The sharp arrow of shennian is swallowed, and ye Lingfeng instantly recovers his peace. The invisible secret skill of shennian moves, and instantly appears on the side of Wei Hai''s body. After a heavy blow, he says with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Dong! All this happened so suddenly that Wei Hai didn''t have time to react. Before he could resist, the heavy fist, which was like a heavy blow with the weight of ten thousand soldiers, hit him heavily in the chest and gave out a drum like roar.


    Poof! At the moment of the roar, Wei Hai''s body flew straight out, fell on the ground, splashed smoke and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The physical body of a monk who specializes in the combination of divinity and mindfulness is often not too strong. Even Weihai, who is in Yuanying state, is not free from vulgarity. At the moment, ye Lingfeng''s astonishing fist has already used the power of Pan Xing to bombard him heavily. Naturally, he won''t feel very well.


    "I''ll kill you!" With a backhand blow to the ground, Wei Hai was covered with dust, his eyes were fierce, and he was gnashing his teeth.


    He came here to make a scene for his son. However, he did not expect that this little guy in mingquanjing was incredibly powerful. He repeatedly overestimated, but the fact proved that he underestimated each other.


    Tang Tang, a monk of Yuanying realm, was knocked down and spat blood. This kind of humiliation was unprecedented in his life.


    He had no doubt that once the story spread, he would be reduced to a laughing stock. Only when ye Lingfeng is stabbed with his hand, others will be able to wash away the group''s ridicule. As for whether or not it will irritate the ancestors of the Wei family, it is no longer important.


    In a flash of lightning, Wei Hai makes a judgment, and his body shakes slightly. In a flash, he appears on Wei Wuxian''s side. However, his back hand suddenly grabs the sword from Wei Wuxian''s palm, and points to it like a blade, flicking it gently.


    Whoa! Yuan Ying''s realm is full of energy, and the sword of the emperor Wei bursts out suddenly, and a sword like pitching roars in the sky.


    This is not the real sword Qi, but the divine sword Qi! Weihuangjian is different from the leisurely magic weapon. It has the effect of improving people''s mind. It is yuanyingjing. Now holding weihuangjian, the strength of mind can be said to be even higher.


    At the moment when the spirit of shennian sword flew out, the crowd felt that their minds were buzzing with the trembling of Wei Huangjian. Naoren felt like ten thousand needles were punctured at the same time. The pain was unbearable. They could not help holding their hands and singing.


    Even ye Lingfeng, who is far more powerful than other friars, is sweating at this moment. His back is soaked with cold sweat, his forehead is covered with sweat, and his face is blue and white.


    This idea is really too powerful, and different from the previous idea of sharp arrow, it has a more sharp force that only sword Qi can have! In this sharp breath, the candle light is trembling, obviously unable to resist the sword.


    "Take your life!" Wei Hai snorts coldly. Wei Huang''s sword moves. He thinks about the power of the sword and goes straight to Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    The sword, like a piece of training, pierces the sky and cuts through the void. In a moment, it is in front of Ye Lingfeng. The power of that divine idea instantly locked Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, making him fall into a cage, and unable to move.


    "Wei Hai, stop it!" At the moment when the sword came, there was a voice full of prestige, whistling from a distance. Then, a flash of white light, like lightning, came rushing from the distant sky.


    Hum! Wei Hai''s eyes were full of light, and he was not moved by the sound at all. When the sound came, Wei Huangjian swung again, and the speed of the sword was as high as that of the catalyst.


    Everything is so fast that there is no time to resist. As if all of everything, has become a foregone conclusion, can only watch Ye Ling collapsed to the ground, was the mind pierced will and die.


    Bang! But just as the sword roared and was about to touch Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows, a strange scene appeared.


    A gray and black figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. Then, the figure suddenly stretched out two fingers and clamped the powerful sword Qi at the fingertips. With a slight movement, the sword Qi broke!


    "With a sword in front of me..." This ghost like figure is not a crazy old man, but his eyes are no longer crazy, but full of a strong sense of war, word by word: "do you want to die?"


    Do you want to die with a sword in front of me?


    Word by word, sharp and gloomy, but with an unparalleled self-confidence, it makes people tremble and chill.


    At the moment of hearing this, when he was swept away by the cold but full of fighting vision, he felt the buzzing in his mind, like the collapse of the sky. The whole person felt an unprecedented pressure.


    Why is this old monster here? And he even took the initiative to stand for ye Lingfeng!Bang! In a flash, Wei Hai''s sword fell to the ground. Then, his knees softened and he fell to the ground. His face was blue and white, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his back was quickly wet with sweat. He said in a trembling voice: "front Master, please forgive me... "


    At this time, Wei Hai finally reflected that ye Lingfeng''s various means, as well as the name of his Yiye Dan master, were not the most important. The most terrible thing was the crazy old man who was with him.


    This man has an enigmatic origin. He seems to be an antique who survived from the dark and turbulent times. He is also a top figure among them. He can be called the first person in the world when the details of the eastern land God Dynasty and the Zhongzhou Langya pavilion are not available.


    Especially according to the news from Tianling mountain, this crazy old man''s Dao is the most sharp sword Dao.


    To use a sword in front of such an antique is just like playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s gate and looking for his own death?


    "Master, stop..." At this time, the voice full of dignity also settled in the field from far to near. It was a middle-aged man in a white shirt. He was tall, with a clear face. His appearance was almost 80% similar to that of Wei Wuxian, but he had a little more vicissitudes than him, and more dignity of the superior.


    It''s obvious that the man who came here is Wei Wu Xian''s father, who was the master of the Wei family. He once drew with Wu Tian!

 Chapter 1913

    But even such a respected figure, standing in front of the crazy old man at the moment, is still polite and respectful.


    Unfortunately, for his words, crazy old man turned a deaf ear, cold eyes still staring at Weihai. There is a kind of illusion that the whole body is frozen in the eyes of the God.


    "Yiye Danshi, ye Xiaoyou, please..." Wei dome see, but a smile, can only ask for help to Ye Lingfeng look. He can see that the crazy old man is crazy. I''m afraid only Ye Lingfeng can make him change his mind.


    Although Wei Hai acted disrespectfully to him, he also instigated his son Wei Peng to conflict with some of his people.


    But no matter what, the other side is full of Wei blood. We can''t ask him not to plead for him.


    Especially now that the prelude of the dark turmoil era has been opened and the chaos is coming, the Wei people must maintain unity, so that it is possible to keep the fire of family inheritance after the dark turmoil era.


    "Uncle Wei doesn''t have to be so polite. Just call me ye Lingfeng." Wei Qiong is Wei Wuxian''s father. Wei Wuxian and his peers meet each other. Ye Lingfeng naturally can''t let the other party match him as a little friend. After hearing this, he quickly bows down to give a gift. Then he turns to the crazy old man and says in a warm voice: "elder, I''m not in any big trouble. It''s not necessary for me to be so nervous."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the crazy old man had no words. The God in his eyes was like a sword. He swept the Wei dome and immediately hummed.


    Poof! As soon as the murmur fell, Wei Hai, who was directly looked at by his eyes, immediately put his hand over his chest, and then raised his head to eject a golden liquid. Just in a moment, his face became pale, and even his breath became weak.


    "My baby yuan..." His mouth is full of fishy sweetness, and Wei Hai looks ferocious. Just now the crazy old man''s dull hum and sharp eyes, like a sharp sword, hit Yuanying in Dantian, and called Yuanying to have cracks. Then he vomited.


    Yuanying was injured and his mouth vomited. This was the most serious injury to Yuanying monks. Once the injury can''t be recovered, the monk''s cultivation will probably be unable to advance in the future.


    The old man cares so much about the young man! Seeing this scene, Wei Qiong couldn''t help but marvel. He really didn''t expect that this crazy, muddled old man, who was in the northern wilderness, was so concerned about ye Lingfeng.


    Otherwise, he would not have spared Wei Hai''s life, but he punished him severely and injured his Yuanying.


    What surprised Wei Qiong even more was the high cultivation of the crazy old man. You know, Weihai is also a top monk in yuanyingjing of the Wei family, but this kind of cultivation can''t even stop the crazy old man''s cold hum, and he is hurt and invisible.


    Seeing Wei Haikou spit out baby yuan, the sharp spirit in the crazy old man''s eyes slowly dissipated. Instead, he was still confused and insane before. Then he turned and walked to the heart tree again, staring at the main body, as if thinking about something.


    The crazy old man turned around. Wei Haidun was pardoned. After a short breath, he got up slowly from the ground. But just for a moment, his back was wet, and he felt like he had walked around the gate of hell.


    Although he survived, his eyes to Ye Lingfeng were full of resentment. As a friar of Yuanying, he was one of the candidates for the election of the head of the Wei family, and was respected in the Wei family. But this time, when he attacked a monk in mingquanjing, he came back with no success. Especially when he was forced to kneel down and beg for mercy, he lost face.


    The most important thing is that his baby yuan has now been damaged, and his baby yuan has been seriously injured. Even if he can''t find a panacea to repair yuan baby''s injury in the future, his cultivation will end from now on, and he can''t go any further.


    He had no doubt that after the battle, the Wei friars who had gathered around him and Wei Peng would change their families.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''m really sorry to come to our Wei clan as your Yiye Dan master. We should have welcomed you, but I didn''t expect you to suffer such a disaster. But please rest assured that I will not let you get the blame in vain. I will certainly make up for it. " Seeing that the crazy old man didn''t continue to investigate, Wei Qiong was slightly relieved and arched to Ye Lingfeng.


    When Wei dome said this, the friars of Wei family around Xinshu were excited. Although the previous scenes have confirmed that ye Lingfeng is a master of Ye Dan, now Wei Qiong himself admits that this has added full credibility to the matter.


    After a short period of excitement, the faces of these Wei friars all showed shame. As ye Lingfeng''s Yiye Dan master, no matter he goes to any sect, he will be respected. But now that he came to the Wei family, he was almost killed by Wei Peng and Wei Hai''s father and son.


    "Uncle Wei doesn''t have to be so polite. It doesn''t matter what the process is, as long as the result is good." Ye Lingfeng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    With this remark, the monks of Wei nationality around Xinshu were even more ashamed. What is the difference in life? This is the difference in life. Wei Peng and Wei Hai are so difficult for him, but now he still respects the Wei people so much.


    Of course, this is because of Wei Wuxian, but it shows ye Lingfeng''s open mind. This makes them feel that Yiye Dan master is a great master of Dan, otherwise, how could he be so broad-minded."Wei Hai, Wei Peng, are you father and son wrong? Don''t apologize to Ye Lingfeng, thank him again for saving his life! " Hearing the speech, Wei Qiong nodded with a smile. Then his face sank. He turned his head and looked at Wei Hai and Wei Peng''s father and son.


    Because the era of dark turmoil came and the Wei people were also in danger, Wei dome did not want the Wei people to have civil strife. But this does not mean that he will easily let go of this opportunity to suppress the father and son who make trouble in the clan.


    And now he has just saved Wei Hai from the crazy old man, and he will be reprimanded, and no Wei people will think that he is selfish.


    Jiang is really old and spicy, Wei Wuxian is still too young, and Wei dome is old and spicy! Others can''t see it, but ye Lingfeng can''t see the purpose of Wei dome. This time he reprimanded Wei Hai, it can be said that he can make the other side have no place to turn over, and the Wei forces will surely collapse in the future.


    When Wei Peng and Wei Hai heard the speech, their faces turned pale and blue. Their father and son did not want to bow to Ye Lingfeng in front of so many people. Because in this way, it will give people an image of their father and son before they succumbed to Wei dome.


    But now Wei Qiong has just saved his life. If he doesn''t even want to apologize, it will make people say that he will bite the hand that feeds him.

 Chapter 1914

    "Ye Xiaoyou, it was me and dog who were reckless just now. We didn''t think so much about it. Please forgive me. Thank you for your timely words to prevent me from being hurt. " After being silent for a long time, Wei Hai''s face was livid and arched to Ye Lingfeng.


    After the voice fell, he got up and pulled up Wei Hai, and then walked into the crowd and went back to his residence. Today, their father and son have lost enough people here. It''s just a joke to stay here.


    "Hold on, ladies and gentlemen..." But just as they turned around to leave, ye Lingfeng suddenly looked at their back, and said, "I still have a question in my heart. I want you to help me solve it."


    "What do you want to ask?" Wei Hai turns around and looks at Ye Lingfeng coldly.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a smile. Although his face was calm, his words were a little chilly. He said: "I want to ask your father and son, as a member of the Wei nationality, what''s the crime of colluding with Qingxu gate?"


    Is there any collusion between Weihai and weipeng and Qingxu in private? Ye Lingfeng''s voice suddenly fell, and the noise in the room suddenly roared. You know, in a big family like ye, the most taboo thing is that some people collude with outsiders.


    Needless to say, the relationship between the Qingxu clan and the Wei clan has always been hostile.


    This little guy is more cruel than what xian''er said. He wants to kill his heart! Wei dome smell speech facial expression tiny change, surprised of saw leaf Ling breeze two eyes.


    Around the heart tree, there was a silence. Yiying looked at Weihai, weipeng and his son, and they all became bad.


    It is an unforgivable felony to betray one''s clan and collude with the enemy. It will be rejected by all the people. Even though Wei Hai has a high status among the Wei people, if he has done it, he will also be punished by the clan rules.


    "I can answer for the third uncle. If someone betrays his clan and connects with outsiders, he will abandon his cultivation and punish the temple for life''s atonement." Wei Wuxian at the moment, such as finally aware of what, to Wei Hai looked at the eyes, smilingly out of the voice.


    Wei Hai was silent. After a long time, he stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "what do you mean? Do you suspect that our father and son are in collusion with Qingxu gate?"


    "I''m just asking. Why are you so nervous?" Ye Lingfeng joked. After hearing Wei Wuxian''s words, he glanced at Wei Peng who was sweating on his forehead and said, "but now we are all under the heart tree. As far as I know, the heart tree can attest the oath. Just now, I have taken an oath to prove my innocence. Don''t you dare? "


    After this avant-garde Wu Xian points out that ye Lingfeng is a master of Ye Dan, Wei Peng still keeps pushing, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel that Wei Peng''s attitude is a little strange. You know, if ye Lingfeng, a Yiye Dan master, was really killed by him at that time, even if he pretended that he was trying to avoid bringing disaster to the clan, he would still bear the anger of Wei dome and the ancestors of the Wei family.


    Such a move is not worth the loss. But he did it anyway, which shows that he must have deep meaning for doing it. In other words, he reached an agreement with someone who wanted to kill Ye Lingfeng in exchange for benefits.


    There are many people who want to kill Ye Lingfeng, but those who want to kill Ye Lingfeng directly won''t be the three southern regions, because they also want to get Xuantian secret from ye Lingfeng, and their reward is to capture Ye Lingfeng.


    In this way, the answer is naturally very clear, such a big Northern Wilderness, want Ye Lingfeng die, also only qingxumen family.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng firmly believes that one of Wei Hai or Wei Peng and his son must have reached an agreement with Qingxu gate. Now Wei Peng''s expression after hearing Wei Wuxian''s words confirms his guess.


    "You..." Wei Hai angry voice, Mou Guang coldly looking at Ye Lingfeng. He did not expect that the young man''s scheming was so deep that he seemed to have let their father and son off lightly just now, but in fact he made it clear that he wanted revenge.


    What''s more, the boy''s words are clearly intended to force them to make vows under the tree of heart. Otherwise, even if their father and son really have nothing to do with qingxumen, as long as they don''t make an oath, they also want yellow mud to fall into their pants.


    "Third brother, peng''er forced Ye Lingfeng to take an oath just now. Now you''d better take an oath to prove your innocence. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to calm the worries of the family. " At this moment, Wei Qiong also smiles. His smile is very kind and kind. He is talking about a careless thing, but his expression is the same as that of Ye Lingfeng. He knows an old fox and a little fox.


    "Brother Hai, peng''er, what the master said is reasonable. You''d better take an oath to prove your innocence..."


    "Yes, Shenmu is on the top. As long as you have a clear conscience, what are you afraid of when you take an oath. Just now, master Ye Dan can swear to prove himself. What are you two worried about? Shenmu will verify everything. If there is no ghost in his heart, he will return your innocence. "


    When the words fell, the monks of Wei family around Xinshu immediately asked Wei Hai and Wei Peng to prove their innocence.


    This son is not only eccentric in his cultivation, but also deep in his mind. In a few words, he stirs up people''s feelings. If you really let this guy grow up, I''m afraid he will be even better than Wu Tian in those years!Wei Hai looks at Ye Lingfeng coldly. He knows that it''s impossible to prove his innocence this time. After a long silence, he reaches out to the sky, looks at the heart tree, and says: "Wei family Wei Hai, take Shenmu as evidence, if I hook up with outsiders, I will die without a place to bury myself!"


    Voice down, the field suddenly silent, everyone''s eyes are staring at the heart tree, waiting for the final result.


    After a long time, the heart tree still stands quietly on the ground, and the branches and leaves sway slightly in the wind, rustling and making no difference.


    "Can my innocence be proved?" After a sneer, Wei Hai looks at Ye Lingfeng indifferently and says.


    I didn''t expect that this old guy really didn''t collude with the Qingxu sect. It seems that he just started to protect his son and wanted to find a scene for his son. Ye Lingfeng was also slightly surprised.


    "The tree of the heart has not moved, your innocence has been proved naturally." Although in the heart surprised, but leaf Ling breeze still smile to nod a way.


    "Hum..." Wei Hai hums coldly. He can''t help but pull Wei Peng and turn around to leave. But before he stepped out, ye Lingfeng''s voice came from behind him again and said, "but it seems that your son hasn''t made an oath, has he?"

 Chapter 1915

    "What my son has done is to compete for the minority leader of the Wei nationality. If he wants to be the future leader of the Wei nationality, how can he get involved with outsiders?" Wei Hai hears the sound, turns his head with a sneer, looks at Ye Lingfeng, and makes a cold voice word by word.


    The voice of Weihai fell, and the scene was noisy. What he said can be regarded as a complete cover for the purpose of what Wei Peng did in the past, but it can really explain some problems. How can a person who wants to compete for the future leader of the Wei family turn his back on him.


    "Knowing people, knowing face, not knowing heart, I was also Yiye Danshi, but Lingzi was not aggressive." Ye Lingfeng shrugs his shoulders.


    "Third brother..." Wei Qiong''s smile was calm. If he didn''t hear Wei Hai''s words just now, he said faintly: "it''s better to prove it. Since peng''er is ambitious, he has to be innocent."


    When it comes to the word "ambitious", Wei Qiong''s words are even more ironic.


    Wei''s position as the minority leader has been established for a long time, but Wei Hai said that Wei Peng still wanted to compete, and it was clear that he regarded the rules as nothing.


    "Peng''er, take an oath to prove your innocence..." Wei Hai''s face is as gloomy as water. After two sneers, he says to Wei Peng.


    As ye Lingfeng thinks, he dotes on Wei Peng in every way. The reason why he just does it is because he feels that Wei Peng is in danger and has been hurt. As for some things about Wei Peng, he didn''t know.


    As soon as he said this, Wei Peng was sweating all over his body. His face was pale and changeable. He asked for help and said: "father..."


    "What are you afraid of? If I''m here, who can do with you?" Wei Hai didn''t realize where Wei Peng''s cold sweat came from. He just thought that he was still frightened by the things he had just experienced.


    "I I... " Wei Peng''s shoulders trembled. After murmuring for a long time, he closed his eyes, squeezed his fists tightly, and said in a deep voice: "Wei Peng, the Wei people, I swear that I have nothing to do with Qingxu gate, otherwise, people and gods will abandon me together!"


    He really dares to swear that he has not colluded with the Qingxu sect? In other words, what can father and son do to hide the insight of this tree? Otherwise, how can they make an oath?


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then looked at the heart tree intently to see what would happen.


    Susu As the breeze slowly comes, the red leaves of the heart tree, set off by the bone white branches and under the wind, roar and move. From afar, it looks like a flaming torch, which can illuminate the deepest part of people''s heart.


    Whoa! After a short time, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a slight sound of breaking the air along the thousands of red leaves in the crown of the heart tree. Then, along a slightly tall branch, as if alive, suddenly stretched out the crown.


    The branch was very treacherous. When it just came out of the crown, it only looked about a foot long, but it could rise against the wind. After a few breath, it spread to a few feet long. After shaking in the air, it roared to Wei Peng.


    What? As soon as this scene appeared, the friars of the Wei clan in the hall were shocked, and then there was an angry look in their eyes.


    The change of heart tree has proved that Wei Peng''s oath is a false one.


    This also shows that this guy, who is in the position of little master of Wei clan, is really connected with outsiders.


    It''s amazing that this tree can really identify the oath! Ye Lingfeng''s face turned pale when he heard the sound, and he looked at the heart tree in amazement. He really didn''t expect that Wei Wuxian''s words were true. This ancient tree, which had lost its spirit, had such powerful ability.


    "You..." Not only the Wei friars in the hall, but also Wei Hai was shocked. He didn''t expect that his son, who was spoiled by himself and thought that he could inherit his will and take the position of little Lord from Wei Wuxian, would hook up with outsiders.


    Wei Peng knelt down on his knees and looked at the branches whistling in the air. His teeth trembled and he said, "father, help me..."


    Wei Hai''s face changed rapidly. In an instant, there were hate, hatred, helplessness and pity on his face. After a moment, only pity remained on his face. After closing his eyes and humming, he raised his hand and cut off the branch with a flying sword.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, although Weihai betrays the Wei family, he still can''t bear to see his son being whipped by Shenmu Xinshu.


    "Pa" a clear sound, heart tree branches flexible and powerful, pale as bone, bright as fire, in the flying sword hit the moment, originally looks flexible branches, suddenly straight, emitting a brilliant light, such as a red tassel gun.


    This is a red tassel spear with a waxy white pole. Its branches are white and its leaves are red. Although it is made of wood, it is not different from metal. Each leaf, the same cold light, exudes a strong atmosphere.


    Keng! In a twinkling, the branches and the flying sword collided, and then they joined each other. The flutter was so loud that the flying sword was swung away.


    Pop! Then, at the moment of swinging the flying sword, the branch regained its original flexibility. With a swing and a bend, it was like a whip with heavy gravity and a dazzling blade at the head like fire, which lashed heavily on Wei Peng''s face.


    Sleeping trough The branch long whip draws down, the leaf Ling breeze suddenly can''t help but long drew out a cold air, the canthus of the eye a burst of crazy jump.


    Wei Peng, who has inherited the good genes of the Wei family, has a handsome face. Now his left cheek is bulging, red and swollen, and looks like a pig''s head. Not only that, as ye Lingfeng saw, Wei Peng''s face swelled up, but also was branded with a strange red mark by some unknown force, like a brand iron.Obviously, this mark should be the stigma left by the heart tree to the liar in addition to the body.


    This situation, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but turn his head, deeply looked at Wei Wuxian, eyes murderous.


    If Wei Peng didn''t show up just now, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He tried to tell a lie to see if Xinshu''s ability to distinguish the truth of the oath was as ridiculous as Wei Wuxian said.


    It can be imagined that if he really did that, now Wei Peng''s fate is his portrayal.


    This heart tree is really incredible, even has the ability to distinguish the authenticity of the oath.


    Not only that, the branches it wielded, and even the blow of the monk of yuanyingjing, failed to stop it.


    "This boy is miserable. The mark of shame left by Xinshu will change with his heart. If he doesn''t know how to repent all the time, this mark will accompany him all his life, like a street mouse, everyone yells and fights..." Wei Wuxian''s low voice of gloating at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face was iron green, and his skin was smiling, but he didn''t smile. He responded with the same voice: "since you know, do you still encourage me to try?"

 Chapter 1916

    Wei Wuxian smiles and doesn''t respond to Ye Lingfeng. Just now, he encouraged Ye Lingfeng to make this great devil suffer a little under the power of Xinshu. Unexpectedly, he caught Wei Peng, a big fish who colluded with outsiders.


    "Third brother, how do you deal with this?" At this time, Wei dome''s face was quiet and said to Wei Haiwen.


    Wei Hai was silent. He turned his head and looked around. As far as he could see, all the friars of Yiying Wei family here looked at their father and son with a kind of hostile eyes. That kind of look is more hateful than seeing the enemy of foreign invasion.


    This is human nature, no matter when, for traitors, people are more hostile than the enemy.


    Because the enemy only hurt your body, but the traitor hurt people''s heart and trust.


    Wei Peng wants to snatch the position of little master from Wei Wuxian. They can ignore it, because this kind of fair competition among the young people of Wei nationality is not necessarily a bad thing for the growth of young people as long as they don''t use small tricks and urge each other.


    But now Wei Peng even linked outsiders, but also the enemy of the Wei family Qingxu gate, this is unforgivable!


    "Father..." Wei Peng forced to endure the pain of his cheek and made a hasty voice. He put his hand around Wei Hai''s thigh and begged.


    At this moment, he was really afraid, and the little fluke in his heart was completely gone. He knows very well that his actions will be punished by the family rules of Wei nationality. The only way is to ask his father to forgive him.


    Wei Hai''s face is like black iron. After he closed his eyes for a long time, his face showed a touch of pain. His palm suddenly raised and hit Wei Peng hard. But when his hand reached the air, he suddenly stopped, and his face became more bitter.


    Wei Peng''s actions not only exceeded the bottom line of the monks'' tolerance, but also exceeded his bottom line. He wants Wei Peng to take over the position of head of the family, but this does not mean that Wei Peng can use everything and even hook up outsiders.


    And these actions, let the face of him, hate can''t clap Wei Peng dead. But tiger poison doesn''t eat son, he still can''t make such cruel hand after all, can''t that heavy palm, clap on the only son body.


    "Father..." Wei Peng wept bitterly and wailed repeatedly. Seeing that Wei Hai ignored him, he turned to his knees and looked at Wei dome and Wei Wuxian. He said in a sad voice: "uncle, brother Wuxian, no, little Lord, please forgive me. It''s because I''ve lost my mind that I believe the story of Qingxu sect, saying that I killed Yiye Dan master, and they support me to ascend the throne of the little Lord... "


    When this remark came down, one of the monks in the hall looked at Wei Peng with pity but more contempt.


    Wei Hai was silent, his face was bitter, his lips moved, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it again.


    He knew that as soon as Wei Peng''s words came out, his three generations'' road of seeking the position of home owner would end here.


    The Wei people can allow someone to compete for the position of the head of the family, but they can''t tolerate someone colluding with outsiders to plot this position.


    There was silence all around, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Wei dome, trying to see what kind of decision he would make.


    In the silence between the heaven and the earth, suddenly there is a sigh as if from the horizon.


    Then, an old man in a white robe with long white hair and long white beard suddenly appeared on the court.


    The old man''s looks and sounds are very common, in addition to some ruddy complexion, and ordinary old people are no different.


    But the only difference is the old man''s eyes. The deep eyes, like the sky containing thousands of stars, make people feel that in the eyes of the old man, there are endless past events, which can penetrate people''s heart.


    At the moment when the old man appeared, his eyes touched every Wei friar of the old man. They all bowed their heads and looked respectful.


    "Father..." Seeing that the old man appeared, Wei Qiong was slightly relieved and bowed to the old man.


    This old man is Wei Qiong''s father, Wei Wuxian''s grandfather, and Wei tianxie, the famous ancestor of Wei family in beihuangchi!


    "Second uncle..." Not only Wei Qiong, but also Wei Hai, after seeing the old man, showed his respectful face and bowed himself in a hurry.


    Wei tianxie didn''t pay attention to the salute of the people around him. He looked at Ye Lingfeng first, then at the crazy old man beside the heart tree, and then fell on Wei Peng who knelt down on the ground.


    "Laozu..." Seeing the appearance of Wei tianxie, Wei Peng immediately kowtowed and said in a sad voice: "grandson knows his mistake. Grandson will never dare to do it again. Please let uncle forgive me!"


    "Peng''er, do you know why your grandfather and I fought openly and secretly for the title of family leader for many years, but when he was a hundred years old, I was the saddest person? Do you know that your father and your uncle have been fighting for the same hundred years, but your uncle never said that you would kill your uncle and then be quick. Even if you and Wu Xian are fighting for the position of little Lord, your uncle laughs it off? "


    Wei tianxie didn''t respond to Wei Peng''s plea for mercy. He just looked at Wei Peng and said slowly.


    Wei Peng hears the speech, his face is perplexed. He doesn''t understand what these words mean.However, he knew that what Wei tianxie said was true. When his grandfather failed to break through the transformation of God and died, the saddest thing was Wei tianxie. Moreover, he and Wei Wuxian fought openly and secretly, and Wei Qiong did not attend the Council, and even sent Wei Wuxian to the southern regions.


    "You don''t understand. If you do, you won''t do what you do today!" Seeing Wei Peng''s expression, Wei tianxie shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said faintly: "I''m fighting with your grandfather, your father and your uncle. What''s the fight for? I can''t tolerate the other side''s being stronger than myself, so I have to use fair and aboveboard means to surpass the other side and temper each other!"


    "We are opponents and enemies, but haven''t you heard that the most respectable person is your enemy. Because your enemies know your weakness better than your friends. The stronger an enemy is, the stronger you will be. That''s why your grandfather died. I''m sad. Because he''s gone, I have no enemies. "


    "You and Wuxian are not like this. If you fight for each other, they are enemies of each other. Between the enemies, you can use everything, but you can''t forget that you are bleeding the same blood, so you are the enemy and the closest person. Such an enemy, you can only be aboveboard, can only defeat him from the front.... "


    "You see..." Wei tianxie says something slowly, and his eyes fall on Wei Peng.

 Chapter 1917

    Wei Peng is at a loss. He feels that he doesn''t understand Wei tianxie''s words. Why is the enemy most worthy of respect?


    "Peng''er will have today, the biggest responsibility is not him, but you!" Wei tianxie didn''t ask Wei Peng any more. Instead, he looked at Wei Hai and said in a deep voice, "since your father died, fighting for the master of the family has become your obsession. I didn''t care because Wu Xian and Peng Er encouraged each other, which would be of great benefit to them in the future. But you spoil peng''er too much and ask him to take the position of no envy. If it wasn''t for your persecution, peng''er would not have lost her mind and walked on such a wrong road... "


    Wei Hai''s body trembled and looked at Wei tianxie in a daze. In silence, he bowed to him deeply and said: "thank you for your advice."


    "I''ll punish you to instruct the disciples of congealing gas environment in the clan to practice for ten years. After ten years, the ban will be lifted." Weitian split nodded, and then to Weihai light way. Wei Hai felt his body tremble and his face was excited.


    It seems like a time-consuming punishment to instruct the young disciples to practice, but it is also a reward.


    Because in this way, the younger generation in the clan is all cultivated by him.


    After Wei Hai''s hair fell, Wei tianxie''s eyes fell on Wei Peng again. When he reached out and lifted his hand, an ancient and simple pattern fell on him. He immediately told him that his breath fell on ordinary people, and then he said faintly: "as for Wei Peng, I will repair you as a seal. Go and clean the ancestral temple. When you understand what I said today, your seal will naturally be untied, and Shenmu will punish you And it will be eliminated. "


    "Second uncle..." When Wei Hai heard the speech, he was already sobbing. He was very grateful. According to the clan rules, Wei Peng colludes with outsiders and is punished for abandoning his cultivation. However, Wei tianxie only seals his cultivation, which is regarded as mercy outside the law.


    "Yiye Danshi..." Wei tianxie nodded slightly, looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and said, "I finally see you."


    I''m so famous now. Even the Wei family''s ancestor knows his name!


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help touching his nose. Then he arched his hand toward Wei Tian and said with a smile, "I''ve seen elder Wei."


    "Master Yiye Dan came to the Wei nationality and called our family Pengsheng Hui. You were surprised by some disagreements. It''s a little thin. It''s a shock. " Wei tianxie smiles and nods, and then raises his hand. A tree is shining with a hazy purple halo and a clover. It looks like an elixir of Amethyst and flies to Ye Lingfeng.


    Purple spirit grass! At the moment of seeing the grass, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly widened, and even his breathing became urgent. After holding the flying purple spirit grass, he quickly bowed to Wei tianxie and said, "thank you for your generous gift."


    "Grandfather, you are partial. Isn''t this purple spirit grass prepared for me when I broke through the golden elixir? How did you give it to this guy. He''s a great devil. He doesn''t need it at all... " Even Wei Wuxian, seeing this scene, couldn''t help jumping.


    Purple spirit grass is very precious, living in the deepest part of a famous purple jade crystal vein. This herb gathers mineral vein essence. When the monks are promoted to the golden land, the grass can be used together with one Dan, which can erase a golden rift and enhance the quality of the golden Dan.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that such a panacea is rare. Ye Lingfeng believes that this medicine should have been prepared by Wei tianxie for Wei Wuxian to break through the golden elixir in the future. But for some unknown reason, he gave it to himself.


    "Well, you''re all scattered." Wei Tianxia waved his hand and scattered the monks of Wei family around Xinshu. He looked at Wei Wuxian and said, "you''ve caused a lot of trouble when you go to Tianling mountain. It''s a good thing that you have to be rewarded. I''ll punish you to face the wall of the ancient Hall of emperor Wei for three years. Temper yourself and come out again! "


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to face the wall for three years, Wei Wuxian pouted his mouth and looked unhappy. For this guy who is naturally flying and jumping off, facing the wall for three years is like binding his leg, which is more painful than killing him.


    "You look so ugly. Why do you feel aggrieved when your ancestors give you so much?" Wei Qiong sees this and stares at Wei Wuxian.


    The ancient Hall of Wei emperor is the place where Wei emperor, the old ancestor of the Wei family, realized the Tao. It contains the Tao. It is the place where the monks above the golden elixir of the Wei family are qualified to understand. Wei tianxie lets Wei Wuxian, who is in the spring of life, go to understand, which shows that he attaches great importance to him.


    "Thank you, Grandpa..." Wei Wuxian heard that, although he was angry in his heart, he could only express his thanks dejectedly. Then he looked at the place where Wei Hai and Wei Peng left and said, "but grandfather, why did you forgive them so easily?"


    "To spare them easily?" Wei tianxie smiles and doesn''t answer Wei Wuxian directly. Instead, he looks at Ye Lingfeng and says with a smile: "I''d like to ask Master Ye Dan to explain to my useless grandson..."


    "I''m impressed by the wisdom of the elder..." Ye Lingfeng hears a smile, and then slowly explains to Wei Wuxian.


    It seems that Wei tianxie''s move does not punish Wei Hai and Wei dome too much, but in fact, without punishment, it is already the biggest punishment. Just imagine this arrangement, who will support these two people to compete for the position of head of the family in the future; and after such a thing, what''s the face of Wei Hai and Wei Peng''s father and son to compete with Wei Qiong and Wei Wuxian?Not only that, after the appearance of Wei dome, ye Lingfeng also found an interesting place. That is, Wei Qiong''s character seems to be relatively mild, not severe to people, but Wei Hai is on the contrary, dealing with people with a kind of cold.


    If they were friends, Wei Qiong would be better. But if they were teachers, Wei Hai would be more suitable than Wei Qiong. A strict teacher can naturally cultivate more elites for the Wei family.


    Although these people were cultivated by Wei Hai, as long as Wei Qiong and Wei Wuxian are the masters of the family, they are not their people.


    Therefore, Wei tianxie''s move seems to have given him some advantages instead of punishment. But in fact, it''s just putting Weihai in a place suitable for him, so that he can do something for Weizu instead of intriguing.


    "Did you hear that? It''s all for you, but you can''t think of anything deeper..." Wei tianxie knocks on Wei Hai''s head, and then looks at Ye Lingfeng and says with emotion: "in recent days, there are rumors in Beihuang that taking in apprentices and giving birth to children should be like Ye Lingfeng. This is true. If you are Wei Jiazi, my old bone will be quiet. "


    There is such a saying about Beihuang Rao Ye Lingfeng is thick skinned, but he can''t help but blush when he hears Wei tianxie''s words. After waving his hand with a smile, he looks at Wei tianxie and says, "but there''s another thing I don''t understand. Elder, why do you just seal Wei Peng''s accomplishments instead of abolishing his accomplishments?"

 Chapter 1918

    This is what ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand most about Wei tianxie''s practice. Even if he had to consider the whole situation, in the case of Wei Peng colluding with the Qingxu gate, even if his cultivation was abandoned, the people of the Wei family and Wei Hai could not say anything.


    Moreover, beating Wei Peng first and then giving Wei Hai a sweet jujube are both kind and powerful, which will make Wei people more awe him.


    Wei tianxie smiles bitterly and shakes his head. His starlike eyes stare at the crazy old man who is staring at the face on the heart tree. He says in a low voice: "the world is coming, and the disaster is coming. If you can save one more fire for the Wei family, you''d better keep one more..."


    "The old man thought carefully..." When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he immediately gives a deep gift to Wei tianxie.


    There is definitely a reason for the collapse of the past and the beginning of the dark era, but who knows now is not the same. No matter how poor Wei Peng is, he is still the blood of the Wei family. He is also a key monk in the golden elixir of the Wei family. If the catastrophe really comes, he can also be an arm of the Wei family.


    Although he admired Wei tianxie''s thoughtfulness, ye Lingfeng was more surprised.


    How terrible is the era of dark turmoil? What is the so-called darkness? How can we even talk about turning gods and monsters into monsters.


    "I don''t know. That period of history has been erased. There are only records of the dark and turbulent times, but no specific details." Wei tianxie shook his head with emotion in his voice. He gazed at the crazy old man''s back and said, "I''m afraid he''s the only one who knows what happened in the world, except for the eastern land God Dynasty and the Zhongzhou Langya Pavilion..."


    Have all the records about the dark and turbulent times been erased?


    Ye Ling hears that the speech is creepy, and looks at Wei tianxie suspiciously. He can see that what Wei tianxie said is true. But this is a little too terrible. The memory of an era can be easily erased if it is erased. What kind of terrible power is this?


    It can be said that such a thing is simply a taboo, an untouchable taboo.


    How powerful should the crazy old man be to survive from such an era, and what has he experienced?


    Compared with the crazy old man, it''s even more incredible that the eastern land God Dynasty and the Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou could survive the dark and turbulent times and inherit the fire of orthodoxy intact. How terrible should these two schools be.


    "What is he doing?" Just when ye Lingfeng and Wei tianxie sigh, Wei Wuxian suddenly looks at the crazy old man in front of the heart tree with a curious face and frowns.


    After a long struggle, without any sign, the old man suddenly raised his hand flat and stretched out to his face on the trunk of the heart tree.


    Hum! The moment the crazy old man stretched out his hand, like triggering the taboo of the heart tree, all the branches and leaves began to become noisy and restless, such as the wind swept by, all the leaves were rustling.


    Not only that, there are even some bright red leaves, even from the branches of the ground.


    Is he going to destroy this sacred tree? When Wei tianxie saw this, his pupils contracted rapidly. Without any hesitation, his eyes were full of splendor. A Taoist temple with a ribbon and flowing clothes, like a fairy facing the dust, suddenly stood up in the void and rushed at the crazy old man.


    "Old master, stop, don''t destroy this tree!" At the moment of Wei tianxie''s blocking, ye Lingfeng also said something quickly.


    Xinshu is the sacred tree of the Wei nationality. If it is really destroyed by the crazy old man, no matter how good the relationship between him and Wei Wuxian is, it will definitely lead to the crazy counterattack of the Wei nationality. At that time, they may turn against each other.


    Zheng! However, just as the Wei Tian chafa was approaching, the crazy old man''s right hand swung back, and the sea blue danghai sword leaped up, turned into a streamer, carrying the vigorous meaning of kendo, and stopped the Dharma Xiangsheng from advancing.


    "Elder Wei, it seems that he has no hostility. It seems that he wants to explore the mystery of this tree." Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s face moves, and he hastens to stop Wei tianchadao who is ready to kill the crazy old man.


    Ye Lingfeng, who has witnessed the power of the mad old man''s sword and gained his understanding of the kendo, feels that the mad old man doesn''t show hostility and kill when facing the attack of Wei tianxie, but just wants to stop Wei tianxie''s approach.


    This shows that he doesn''t want to fight with Wei tianxie, but he doesn''t want the other party to interfere with his movements.


    Is that so? Wei day crack smell speech a Leng, don''t know whether ye Lingfeng said is true. But there have been countless people in the Wei family who have explored the secrets of the heart tree, but they have never found any secrets. What can the crazy old man see?


    Hum! But at this time, the crazy old man''s hand was like a sharp blade, straight into the face of the heart tree trunk, and the back hand suddenly made a force, the trunk suddenly cracked, and he pulled out a human shadow from the trunk with his five fingers.


    "What?" Wei tianxie stares and screams. Unexpectedly, there are creatures hidden in the heart tree.


    The heart tree existed before the Wei people, even before the dark and turbulent times, and even Wei Huang, the ancestor of the Wei people, used the heart tree to understand the Tao.After the dark and turbulent times, it suffered a lot and suffered spiritual damage. It took root here. Although it was like an ordinary ancient tree, its vitality was still strong. Even the spiritual spring gushed from the root of the tree moistened the place and helped the Wei people become stronger.


    It is because of this that this tree is highly respected by the people of the Wei nationality, and is matched by the divine tree.


    In a sense, this heart tree can be regarded as the guardian spirit of the Wei people and their spiritual totem.


    The Wei people have passed on for several generations, and each generation has innumerable trees of human body understanding, trying to find out the secret of this tree or restore it.


    However, it is a pity that after the dark and turbulent times, heaven and earth withered, and it was futile for them to explore.


    But today, the crazy old man actually tore the trunk of the heart tree and pulled out a human shadow from the trunk.


    This scene is really incredible. Even old monsters like Wei tianxie can''t understand how this shadow has escaped the exploration of so many generations of Wei people, and how it has hidden into the heart tree.


    Roar! The black figure was pulled out of the heart tree by the crazy old man, just like a sleeping man who was awakened. His eyes suddenly opened. After shooting out two monstrous blood awns, he raised his head and gave a long roar. The sound was so loud that all the people in the field were almost faint.


    "What is this?" Wei tianxie is creepy. From the shadow, he feels a strong breath.

 Chapter 1919

    "The smell This is... " But different from Wei tianxie''s shock, Wei Wuxian and yuemingxin feel the breath and look at Ye Lingfeng in amazement.


    "The source of the dark turmoil..." Ye Lingfeng looked awe inspiring and surprised, and said: "it''s the same as the will in Shahan''s body!"


    This kind of breath was the same as that of the will in Shahan''s body that day.


    Not only that, the breath of human shadow in the heart tree was stronger and fiercer than the will in Shahan''s body.


    This makes him tremble. The human shadow exists in the heart tree. There is no doubt that the tree has been taken away.


    It''s even possible that the human shadow is trying to master the heart tree thoroughly, waiting for the recovery, waiting for a certain time to come.


    There''s no doubt that once the time it''s waiting for comes, there will probably be a great chaos here.


    But he couldn''t figure out why the human shadow, the source of chaos in the dark age, was so widespread. There are such things not only in the fire of thousand demons in thousand demons cave, but also in the heart tree of Wei nationality.


    Does this mean that after the end of the last era of dark turmoil, the source of these disasters did not dissipate, but hid, waiting for the next era of dark turmoil.


    If this is the case, how many similar sources of trouble still exist in the realm of heaven?


    All this, just think, let Ye Lingfeng back was cold sweat wet, heart full of fear and consternation.


    After a roar, the black figure showed his uncontrollable anger. His scarlet eyes sent out cold murders, and his fingers were like claws. He tore them off the old man''s chest heavily. Although the old man''s body method was extremely fast, he was still torn out with a bloodstain.


    Not only that, the bloodstain began to recover after it was broken, and then it began to crack again and again.


    "The way hurts!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was shocked. This kind of injury is similar to the trauma suffered by the crazy old man before. It is obvious that this dark shadow, like the crazy old man, also understands the road.


    The chest was torn, but if the crazy old man didn''t feel it, his eyes were cold. Danghai sword came back in a flash, suspended in front of him. Then, there was a cold light blooming in his eyes, and he said: "Kendo!"


    Zheng! As the words fell, the heaven and the earth were filled with the sound of ten thousand swords singing together, and the cold meaning of the sword suddenly occupied the whole heaven and earth, condensed into one, and rushed towards the human shadow.


    Roar! With the attack of sword power, the black figure roared, his claws opened, and he tore down the sword like a sword coming to the West and flying immortal.


    Keng! As soon as the two claws were torn, the sword that once almost wiped out the whole turbulent land of time and space was torn open by him. Countless swords scattered and radiated, destroying the surrounding houses of the Wei nationality.


    This thing is so strong! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes jump wildly. He didn''t expect that crazy old man''s Kendo attack could be blocked or even torn by the shadow. However, his whole body was not affected by the air, but his whole body was not.


    It looked as if the shadow was an empty shadow, not a real existence.


    "One thought makes a sword!" At the same time, the Imperial Guard''s eyebrows are shining, and then the shadow of the Imperial Guard''s head is released.


    This is the sword of divine thoughts. It''s the divine thoughts promoted by the sword of emperor Wei. It''s invisible to kill the enemy. It''s the best way to control this invisible enemy.


    Roar! But it''s a pity that the shadow didn''t even look at it when Nianjian came in the air. With a backhand, he held the extremely fierce shennian sword in his hand, and then put his backhand into his mouth and swallowed it with a big bite.


    This situation, this scene, makes people chilly, no one has seen such a terrible picture. It''s really terrible that the old monster of huashenjing released the Nianjian by faxiangshi, which was held by the other party in one hand, and then put it into his mouth and chewed it down.


    Roar! After swallowing Nianjian, the dark shadow screams and shoots away towards Weitian. With a light stroke, the Dharma phase of Wei tianxie flies backward. Even as many people can see, there are many cracks in the Dharma phase.


    How terrible is this damn thing? Wei tianxie is creepy, and his heart is full of fear.


    He could not imagine that if ye Lingfeng had not brought the crazy old man here, he would have found something strange hidden in the heart tree. Otherwise, when the dark turmoil comes, the shadow will come out of the tree, and the Wei people will be destroyed, leaving no one alive.


    Boom! But at this time, a more frightening breath suddenly burst out from the deepest part of the self-defense group building complex. The breath was fierce and fierce, which made everyone in the room shudder and almost kneel to the ground.


    What happened? Besides the shadow in the heart tree, is there another source of trouble in the Wei family?


    The appearance of this breath makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart sink. One shadow is already so difficult to deal with. If we do it again, I''m afraid all their lives will be accounted for here."This is The ancient palace of emperor Wei... " But with his astonishment, Wei tianxie, Wei Qiong and Wei Wuxian were all surprised. Not only that, along their bodies, there was a strange tide sound.


    It''s not only the three of them, but also all the monks of the Wei nationality in the whole ancient area. Their blood is like something, making waves of surging sound. The sounds add up like tides on the vast sea.


    Then, just as the tide became clearer and clearer, like a dull drum beating. Along the void, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared, walking step by step through the void, toward the position of the heart tree.


    What is the figure? See that figure of moment, leaf Ling breeze canthus a quiver, unimaginable toward Wei day crack three people look.


    "Emperor Wei It''s emperor Wei He is an old man. Wei Huang is not dead. He is still alive. He is still alive... "


    "Emperor Wei still exists in the world. His heroic appearance is immortal, and his will to fight is immortal. It''s just unknown..."


    "Our ancestor, the leader of our Wei nationality, the emperor of the northern wasteland, has come back, and he has reappeared in the world..."


    For a moment, the whole ancient land of Wei nationality was completely covered by earth shaking shouts.


    Countless Wei friars fell on their knees and paid homage to the Qingjun figure in the air.

 Chapter 1920

    Even Wei tianxie, the contemporary master of the Wei nationality, knelt down on the ground, with tears flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    Emperor Wei lived in the dark age of turmoil. After the turmoil, he was involved in the battle group with one sword and one person. Although he was killed, he was still fighting!


    This is the glory of all the Wei people, and this is the spirit of all the Wei people. In their hearts, the Wei emperor is still alive even though he is dead. But no one thought that emperor Wei really existed in the world, and he was still so handsome. This scene is incredible.


    Zheng! As soon as the shadow enters the heart tree area, the sword of emperor Wei breaks away from the control of Wei tianxie. Like a flash of lightning, it rushes around the body of emperor Wei. The body of the sword revolves around the shadow quickly, like a dog seeing his long lost owner.


    "Wei Huang, it''s him, it must be him..." Wei tianxie burst into tears and murmured.


    Emperor Wei''s sword spirit is half destroyed, and now it is a half spirit sword, unless you see its real master. Otherwise, they would not show such amazing spirituality. And this kind of spirituality, also confirmed that the visitor is indeed Wei Huang.


    "My long lost old friend is finally able to fight side by side again..." Emperor Wei reached out to hold his sword, and the expression in his eyes was flowing. Such eyes were like millions of stars in the pupil, which made people sink.


    Wei Huang, is he really Wei Huang? People who once fell in the dark and turbulent times have actually come back from the dead?


    Ye Lingfeng gaped and looked at the emperor Wei in the air, filled with horror and panic. He didn''t know why emperor Wei appeared, but what he could be sure was that since such an existence could be revived, I''m afraid the era of dark turmoil is really not far away


    Above the sky, the emperor Wei is a great man with a shining sword in his hand. His eyes are changing like stars.


    His every move, with a very natural feeling, there is no coercion, there is no fear of uneasiness, there is only a kind of peace. But this kind of peace gives people a feeling that they can''t see through him.


    "You finally showed up..." Wei Huang''s eyes were long, staring at the dark shadow pulled out from the trunk of the heart tree by the crazy old man. Listen to what he said, it seems that he had already expected that this person would appear.


    But it is puzzling that if emperor Wei had known about it, why didn''t he eliminate it in his heyday?


    "Wei Huang! It''s you Hearing the voice of emperor Wei, the figure spoke for the first time. His voice was not very clear. There was a rough and hoarse feeling. It didn''t sound like a human voice, but more like the roar of wild animals.


    And with his voice, the evil red eyes in his eyes are more vigorous, it looks like two deep blood pools.


    "Daoyou, let me give you a hand." Emperor Wei didn''t pay attention to the roar of the shadow. His eyes fell on the crazy old man. After making a low voice, Emperor Wei''s sword swung and said in a low voice: "once you read it, you will become a sword!"


    Zheng! At the moment when the voice fell, the edge of the sword trembled wildly, and an incomparable sword Qi was released, like a meteor falling from the sky, whistling toward the shadow.


    The same strike, the same sword of Wei emperor, when Wei Huang Shi shows this skill, it is almost different from that when Wei tianxie shows this skill. Not only the action is more crisp, but also the momentum is more like a sky, a ground.


    The blazing light, called Wei tianxie, felt that the sword of his mind was like the light of a firefly.


    The crazy old man didn''t speak. He just held the sea sword in his hand and flicked his right index finger slightly towards the sword body.


    At the moment when the body of the sword was bent and straightened, countless mysterious veins bloomed, and a word "Tao" condensed in the air.


    Obviously, even with the help of Wei Huang, the crazy old man is still afraid of the shadow, so he should use the strongest means.


    The sharp sword of shennian came in an instant. It rushed to the dark shadow as if it were in a state of no one. In the face of the roaring sword, black shadow''s eyes were red, his hands were raised, and a red light flew from the top of his head. With his hands, he blocked the shennian sword.


    When the red light touches the shennian sword, it spreads instantly. It turns into countless red vines and binds the shennian sword tightly. Then it draws closer and tighter. It makes a harsh sound. There is a sign that the shennian sword is entangled and cracked.


    "This is the ability of Xinshu. He has absorbed some of the origin of Xinshu..." Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the method of shadow is similar to the picture of Xinshu when he punished Wei Peng.


    Obviously, the shadow is not only hiding in the heart tree, but also constantly devouring the origin of the heart tree.


    Even some of the abilities of the heart tree are absorbed by him, so that he can exert them like a finger and arm.


    Click! In a flash, the red vines spread, completely bound the shennian sword and divided it into fragments.


    "He blocked the sword of emperor Wei''s divine thoughts..." Wei tianxie was shocked. In the hearts of all the Wei people, Wei Huang is the most powerful existence, the invincible existence, and the God in their minds.


    But today, someone has blocked the attack of God in their heart and has broken it down.


    "You can''t do that then, and you can''t do it now..." The black shadow defeated Wei Huang''s attack in one fell swoop, and his voice was ferocious.Back then, now? Hearing this, the crowd was shocked. According to dark shadow, it seems that this is not the first time that he has fought with emperor Wei, and the last time, it seems that he won, but emperor Wei lost.


    Not only that, in the words of the shadow, it seems that the present emperor Wei has some secrets, which may not be as many people think.


    Zheng! At the same time, crazy old man''s Kendo secret skill is released again. The sharp sword in the sky brings thousands of echoes. The boundless sword spirit sweeps across the sky, and the powerful sword spirit transcends the heaven and earth, making life unable to resist.


    In particular, ye Lingfeng and others, who are close to the battle group, feel even more deeply. This fierce sword Qi makes them feel as if they have been criticized all over the body. From the skin to the bone marrow, from the blood to the soul, they are trembling.


    The sword Qi is connected, just like a big dragon, running through Xiaohan. The danghai sword releases itself and completely engulfs the shadow.


    "You''ve tried once, but you''re going to try again. Do you think the result will be different?" The sword was blazing. Although it completely engulfed the shadow, his voice was still clear, obviously not damaged.


    Then, a red light appeared, which eliminated the overwhelming sword Qi and made the world return to peace.


    And get the shadow quietly standing in place, his eyes are still bright as blood, not dim.


    It is obvious that the crazy old man''s sword at the peak is still as before, and has not caused any substantial damage to him.

 Chapter 1921

    "Disturb my deep sleep, let me send you two beings who should not exist in the world to deep sleep!" The black shadow''s eyes are scarlet, the eyes are shining, the body is trembling, and there is a sudden release of black fog along the body, which is closely connected with the heart tree.


    Then, the thousands of branches of the heart tree suddenly began to shusu shudder, and the pale branches, like living tentacles, began to twist and spread into the air.


    "He''s almost in control of the heart tree!" Ye Lingfeng was shocked. This situation shows that the shadow has almost completely occupied the heart tree in the past few years. He can''t imagine what it would be like if he really succeeded.


    Not to mention anything else, no one in the world can cut the heart tree, which is so vigorous and unimaginable.


    "Do you think you are in control of this tree? In fact, you are hiding in this tree. Why not use your power to make it recover faster?" Witnessing this scene, Wei Huang looked calm and said every word.


    "Let me restore the tree?" The black figure of human figure raised his head and laughed wildly. His evil red eyes were full of scorn. He said coldly: "don''t put such a strong posture in front of me. Do you think I can''t feel it? Unlike another person, your breath has already dissipated in this world, and now you can''t reproduce your original heyday! "


    Wei Huang''s breath dissipated in this square heaven and earth, then in front of this Wei Huang is what?


    Black shadow''s words make ye Lingfeng and Wei Wuxian shudder. They suspect that the Wei emperor in front of them is not the real Wei emperor.


    But everything is so real, no matter what means they try, along the emperor Wei''s body, can feel an invincible Qi, not only that, even the vitality is also obvious.


    Such existence is not illusory at all. Everything is so real. This is the breath that can only be released by the real body.


    This makes people suspect that the Wei emperor should be like a crazy old man. Since the end of the dark turmoil era, they have saved their lives for some reasons and survived to the present world, facing a new round of dark turmoil.


    "Are you still there?" Emperor Wei ignored the clamor of the shadow and cast his eyes on the crazy old man.


    The crazy old man was silent, and his eyes were complex, sometimes confused, and sometimes flashed a trace of clarity.


    "I see. I see..." After staring at the crazy old man for a long time, the emperor Wei suddenly had more insight in his eyes, which seemed to be the extinction of stars. After a murmur, he continued to say to the crazy old man, "Daoyou, if I can stop this tusk, can you kill him?"


    The crazy old man was in the dust like a sword immortal. His body and hand were waving the sea sword, and his sword had no match. His voice was clanging: "may!"


    "Kill me, do you think I don''t know what you are? Or let me send you a relief, let you disappear forever in this world With the roar of human shadow, the heart tree connected with him shudders. Countless tentacle like branches spread crazily into the air, covering the sky and covering the brilliance.


    The red leaves are shining like metal. They are shining like sharp blades. It''s no doubt that as long as they are stained with the leaves, they will burst and blood will splash three feet!


    No one would have thought that this tree was regarded as a totem by the Wei people, and even the heart tree that the Wei emperor once realized the Tao.


    Today, it has been used as a tool to kill Wei Huang.


    "Build wood, plant life spring, help me!" Just when ye Lingfeng was uneasy, the voice of the crazy old man suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Do you want to suppress the heart tree by building trees? Ye Lingfeng hears speech, suddenly a Leng. Although he didn''t know why the crazy old man wanted him to do this, he believed that since the crazy old man protected him when Wei Hai attacked, he would never hurt him!


    "The sea of life!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly runs his mana, and the sea of life in the elixir field suddenly appears on his head. It is like a vast ocean full of dazzling light, swaying and rolling.


    Immediately after that, the vision of building wood came into full swing. The tree''s height was as if it were made up of Jasper. The whole body is crystal clear and full of green, especially the top section of the building wood twig, which is full of vitality and is about to drip water.


    Although the shape of the wood building vision can''t compete with the heart tree, the momentum it exudes has the feeling of competing with the heart tree. Even along the two trees, as if there was some resonance, the frequency of leaf turning tended to be the same.


    "Jianmu..." The appearance of wood vision, the human form of the black shadow startled voice, demonic red eyes blink more eye-catching.


    Jianmu stands tall and upright in the sky, its branches and leaves are bright and dripping, showing great vitality, and it wants to compete with Xinshu.


    "It''s the end of you! This remnant can die out. " At the moment of Jianmu''s appearance, Emperor Wei looked down at the figure and made a sound.


    People were shocked to find that this figure was not a real person, but a remnant.


    This kind of intention is a kind of retention of the monk''s will. It is hard to understand that a paragraph of meaning has survived to this day.


    "You are just the projection of Wei Huang''s mind. You are not the Wei Huang of that year. You are worse than me!" The shadow of the human form strikes back coldly.People are surprised again. It''s a surprise. Emperor Wei was not really reborn, but a projection of divine thoughts.


    It seems that before the emperor Wei was involved in the dark and turbulent times, in order to prevent someone from doing something to Xinshu in the future, he projected it on the ancient palace of emperor Wei to guard the place.


    Ye Lingfeng had seen Wu Tian''s divine projection, although he maintained a strong spirit, but also retained some combat power. But that kind of fighting power and spirituality, after being triggered, can''t last long at all.


    The most important thing is that the projection of Wu Tian''s mind has no vitality at all. However, the projection of emperor Wei''s mind is actually a birth machine. The existence of this vitality almost makes people feel that if emperor Wei has not died, he is still alive.


    What''s more incredible is that such an earth shaking battle was carried out by a divine projection and a remnant. Such a realm of cultivation, let them look up to, can''t reach.


    "When I take away Jianmu, my heart and my tree will blend together. It depends on you!" With a cold hum, the black figure grinned, and the branches spread all over the sky suddenly moved towards the tender branches at the top of Ye Lingfeng''s vision.


    Zheng! At the moment when the branch approached, the crazy old man bravely put out his sword, swept the light of the sword, instantly defeated the branch, and then said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "vision plant and life sea!"

 Chapter 1922

    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately urged the vision to go to the sea of life. At the moment when the vision of building wood appeared above the sea of life, the sea of life was boiling, and a mysterious breath spread and came into being, converging towards the vision of building wood.


    Then, the vision of Jianmu was like a complete rebirth, and the roots of Qi suddenly appeared and took root in the sea of life.


    Boom! Just take root in the twinkling of an eye, Jianmu shiver in the wind, it is again branches twitch, from four Zhangsheng and then a Zhanggao!


    Five Zhang Jianmu, which is beyond the records of the Ye family about Jianmu vision, even the so-called shenmingzi, can not reach such a height at all. Not only that, after pulling up, the branches and leaves of Jianmu are bright. Each leaf is carved like a jasper, swaying with the wind, shining and emitting a kind of surging vitality.


    I don''t even know whether it''s an illusion or something. The vitality gives people a kind of feeling like Tao.


    And with the appearance of the smell of five Zhang Jianmu, the branches and branches that spread along the heart tree all trembled, and the offensive was stagnant. Not only that, the leaves trembled, but there was a faint sign that they were not controlled by the human shadow.


    This is a very unusual picture. You should know that the heart tree existed before the dark and turbulent times, and its origin is mysterious and unknown. Otherwise, it will not be regarded as a spiritual Totem by the Wei people, and it will not be hidden by the human shadow.


    But now ye Lingfeng''s vision of building wood is against his chamber. No matter whether he wins or loses, it is a miracle.


    The crazy old man is right, this method is feasible! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately clenched his fist and showed his face excited.


    Jianmu is the ancestor of all kinds of trees. Although the heart tree is mysterious, it also belongs to the family of trees. The emergence of Jianmu is bound to have a unique connection with it. In this way, it can give the crazy old man and the emperor Wei the chance to fight for it.


    Today''s Jianmu, in particular, is more rooted in the sea of life, making further progress, breaking shenmingzi and stepping into the unknown.


    "One thought is a robbery!" The heart tree trembled, and at the moment when there was no sign of being controlled by the human shadow, the emperor Wei made a sound.


    As soon as Wei Huangjian was shocked, a mysterious and mysterious breath suddenly appeared in the void, and then rushed to the human shadow.


    That kind of breath is very strange. Just when it appears in the field, it makes everyone have a kind of fantastic feeling. For a moment, they can''t tell whether they exist in reality or fantasy.


    Then, stars, as if in essence, suddenly appeared beside the bodies of all people. For a moment, everyone has a feeling of wandering in the vast sea of stars, hazy and boundless.


    "The way of divinity This is the way of Laozu... " Wei tianxie murmured, opened his eyes wide and watched the scene closely.


    All things in the world have Tao, and it is these Tao that monks cultivate. The crazy old man was practicing Kendo and physical training, while the emperor Wei was practicing the way of divine thought. Once he thought of it, he would become a robber, but when he was robbed, he would live and perish, which made people unable to distinguish reality from illusion.


    Wei tianxie is now in the realm of transforming God. If he wants to break through, he must understand the Tao. But unfortunately, today the world is withering, and the monk''s understanding of Tao is very weak. Although he can feel the Tao, he can''t touch the threshold.


    Today, the emperor Wei shows his way of thinking of becoming a robber in front of him, which is a great chance for him. As long as he can feel the samadhi, he may not be able to be among them in time.


    The way of divine thought, which is virtual and real, evolves into all things. The thought of life is true, and the thought of death is false. This track meaning, swept to the human shape black shadow body around the moment, then called his blood red eyes, appeared a short delay.


    "Rob and destroy!" At the moment of discovering this scene, the emperor Wei''s eyes were full of light and light, and he spoke softly word by word.


    Words export, that one because of the gods derived from the stars, suddenly burst open crack.


    Countless dazzling brilliance broke out in an instant, and the overflowing idea, like a ignited powder keg, exploded wildly.


    This idea Ye Lingfeng has lost his voice completely, although his mind is far beyond that of the monks in the same realm, and even some Jindan realms are inferior to him. However, in front of this vast stream of ideas, he felt that his own ideas were like a small river, while the other''s ideas were like a vast, endless river.


    This is an extreme contrast, which is the most significant difference between the monks who master Tao and those who do not.


    Under the attack of the vast mind, the action of the human shadow became more and more sluggish, and there was a sign that the body was not controlled by the will. Not only that, but also the connection between him and the heart tree began to weaken.


    Countless fire red leaves tremble, such as people struggling in pain, such as trying to get rid of some harsh constraints.


    "Here you are, my friend!" Wei Huang''s eyes were fixed on the crazy old man, and each word was quiet.


    Crazy old man quietly looking at the front, the light in his eyes is more and more bright, and the whole person is like a transformation at this moment. His rickety and thin body gradually gave people a sharp feeling similar to the gradual sheath of a long sword.


    "Turn your body into a sword!" A moment later, the crazy old man''s lips and teeth moved back and forth and made a slight sound. His voice was strange, like that of a sword when it came out of its sheath.Then, the crazy old man''s body suddenly disappeared, and the light of danghai sword suspended in front of him suddenly became blazing. Not only that, along the danghai sword, there is a sudden breath of crazy old man.


    "God, where did the master touch Tao? He could melt his body with the sword, and his life with the sword..." Wei tianxie''s eyes were wide open, but he could hardly believe that the scene was true.


    Not only he, but also ye Lingfeng, who had experienced the Kendo of the crazy old man, was stunned.


    He felt that at this moment, the crazy old man himself seemed to have turned into a sword and a spirit in the danghai sword.


    At this moment, his body, his soul, his life, all his things are mixed with danghai sword.


    He is the sword, the sword is him, between the two, is a perfect fit.


    Or more accurately, it was the crazy old man who transformed himself into Dao and became his kendo.


    It is an untouchable realm to turn the body into Tao.


    This kind of state is the peak of the understanding of Tao. It can even be said that this realm is almost immortal.


    Then, as if attracted by some kind of attraction, the sword Qi, which overflowed between the heaven and the earth, began to rush towards the danghai sword, which was merged by the crazy old man.


    Zheng! Then, with a sound like the shaking sound of the first sword, danghai sword suddenly flew out.

 Chapter 1923

    This sword has no terrible brilliance, no terrible breath fluctuations, only a kind of invincible, nothing but the sharp will. That kind of will is called sword. It''s better to forge it than bend it. It''s better to wipe out Kyushu!


    The edge of this sword, let Ye Lingfeng suddenly to crazy old man more a kind of understanding. Although he didn''t know why the crazy old man became what he is now, he felt that a few years ago, before the crazy old man was insane.


    At that time, there must have been countless nuns around the crazy old man. Because the person who can show such a sword must be the kind of brilliant, shining, everywhere, let all things in the world are dim and exist!


    Whoa! The sword looked down, and where it passed, the dark shadow of human shape roared out.


    In this sharp sword, its body inch by inch cracked, inch by inch burning, was unmatched sword, swing into invisible.


    The light of the sword is blazing and brilliant. A sword rushes to Kyushu. Whether it is the meaning of the sword or the Dao of the sword, it can be said that it is the only sword in the world


    Looking at this extremely bright sword, ye Lingfeng felt incomparable emotion and even lost.


    Such a powerful monk must have been a man of great beauty and beauty. He left his contemporaries behind and amazed the world.


    Now, not only is the hero dying, but he forgets the past and becomes confused and insane.


    Those who belong to his glory, have been forgotten in that taboo years, people do not know.


    Ye Lingfeng wanted to know how the old man was rich and beautiful, how heroic and how invincible he was when he was the same age. And now, can he compete with the mad old man?


    "If you don''t become an immortal, you will be mad. Emperor Wei, you can stop me now, but can you stop the tide of the times a hundred years later..."


    The body dissipates that instant, the human form black shadow sent out the pitiful extremely roar, the venomous incomparable curse way.


    If you don''t become an immortal, you will be mad Listening to the familiar words, ye Lingfeng and Wei Wuxian look at each other. This is what Shahan said when his will dissipated in Tianling mountain. Now when the figure died, he said the same thing.


    This makes people wonder whether there is an unknowable relationship between the dark age and the immortal.


    Not only that, different from the will in Shahan''s body, the figure also mentioned the name of "a hundred years later".


    This made them wonder whether the current of the times mentioned by the shadow figure would be the beginning of the dark and turbulent era.


    "Their generation is still gone, but my generation is still gone!" In the face of the vicious curse of the human shadow, Wei Huang looked calm and showed his confidence as always. In his eyes, if the stars were out, he made a faint sound.


    This is a kind of unparalleled self-confidence, not for himself, but for the new generation of monks who have grown up.


    He firmly believes that what the previous generation can do, the later generation can do the same, or even better.


    With the voice of Wei Huang, the breath of human shadow completely dissipated, and there was no way to explore, such as never existed.


    "Emperor Wei Laozu... " The friars of the Wei family, including Wei tianxie, fell on their knees and looked up at the emperor Wei standing on the sky. Even many old antiques were in tears.


    When the dark turmoil happened in those years, Emperor Wei was involved in the chaos with one sword and made great contributions to quell the turmoil. Today, although emperor Wei has passed away, the projection of his mind is still fighting for it.


    This kind of spirit makes the people of Wei ethnic group who regard Wei emperor as their lifelong pursuit feel that their heart blood has been ignited and excited.


    "My descendants, my descendants, you Good... " The call of the Wei people aroused the response of the emperor Wei in the sky. For the first time, his eyes showed a touch of love, overlooking the vast crowd on the ground.


    While speaking these words, along with the emperor Wei''s body, suddenly some beautiful light and shadow appeared, hazy, like a layer of fog, which made people feel that he was dreamy. This sign is a sign that the divine projection is about to dissipate. After such a fierce battle, even if he is as powerful as Wei Huang, his divine projection can not persist and has reached the end.


    "Wei Huang..." Wei tianxie and other people of the Wei nationality sobbed, their voices choked, and their tears wetted the ground.


    To be able to get the approval of the ancestors, to be able to witness the sound and smile of the ancestors, which makes them feel that this life has no regrets.


    "My way, my way, are left in the ancient hall, for you..." Emperor Wei''s eyes slowly passed the field, and finally fell on Wei Wuxian. After staring for a moment, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said in a warm voice: "this sword is for you, don''t let it lose its prestige, don''t let its blade drink less blood!"


    In the envious eyes of all the Wei people, the sword swoops down and falls in front of Wei Wuxian.


    Damn, what''s so extraordinary about this little fat man? He can make emperor Wei''s eyes look better! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but stare big eyes. Even he feels that the scene in front of him is incredible. Although Wei Wuxian''s natural beauty is really outstanding, he still can''t understand why emperor Wei valued him so much and entrusted him with his sword.However, no matter what the reason for the emperor Wei was, what a glory it was for the emperor Wei to give him a sword. For the people of Wei, it was like opening a plug-in against heaven, and no one could beat it.


    After this, little fat man''s future position as the head of the Wei family is absolutely monolithic, and no one can shake it.


    "Emperor Wei Laozu... " Rao Wei Wuxian''s character jumps off. At the moment, his voice can''t help choking and his tears are clear.


    "Don''t cry..." The emperor of Wei raised his hand gently in the void, wiped away the tears from Wei Wuxian''s cheek, looked at him with burning eyes, and said: "you are the children of Wei nationality, you are my descendants, you should not shed tears, you can only bleed! You must have absolute self-confidence, you must have the invincible faith, firmly believe that you will be stronger than me in the future


    The emperor of Wei obviously valued Wei Wuxian very much, and his attitude towards Wei Wuxian was totally different from that of other Wei people. His attitude towards Wei Wuxian was a kind of strict expression. It looks like Wei Wuxian is the continuation of his will, which reposes his hope. In Wei Wuxian''s body, he can not only re bloom his former light, but also realize his unfinished dream.


    "I''m a descendant of Wei emperor. I''m a descendant of Wei nationality. The sword in my hand will not lose the prestige of Wei emperor!" Wei Wuxian raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, and clenched the sword with his backhand. His face was ferocious even because of excitement.

 Chapter 1924

    "My descendants, goodbye..." There are more and more colorful light spots on the emperor Wei, and his figure is also more and more thin. Finally, his eyes fall on the heart tree. He looks at the heart tree with melancholy, regret, but more attachment.


    This kind of vision is very strange, not like looking at a tree, but people feel like looking at the missing lover.


    "You lost your spirit for me, then use my remnant spirit to restore your spirit..." Suddenly, Wei Huang murmured without warning, pointing to the heart tree. With the movement of his gesture, the beautiful light spots slowly scattered along his body, as guided by some kind of guidance, flew into the damaged branches of the heart tree due to the war.


    The light is like spring rain. After falling on the branches of the heart, those broken branches due to the fierce battle have recovered rapidly with an incredible speed. They have not only recovered their original appearance, but also bloomed more powerful vitality.


    Obviously, Emperor Wei is using his little breath to feed the heart tree, so as to make up for its defect.


    Susu Susu The last ray of light falls, and the projection of the emperor Wei''s sky is only a very thin one, just like a wisp of smoke. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see it.


    But different from him, the heart tree is now completely restored, and the branches are more and more bright. The leaves on those bone white branches are as bright as fire, gently swaying in the air, just like the most brilliant sunset in the sky, which is intoxicating.


    What''s more amazing is that the face on the trunk of the heart tree has become clearer. It was a girl''s face, not too beautiful, but very beautiful, eyes closed, mouth up, such as in a sweet dream.


    Did emperor Wei not only realize the transformation of mind from the heart tree, but also have something to do with this tree? Ye Lingfeng was stunned.


    "It''s a road that no one has ever walked through. You are very special..." But at this moment, let no one think of a thing happened, Wei Huang remnant shadow''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Lingfeng who does not belong to the Wei people, low voice.


    After the words fall, before the Wei people wake up in amazement, the wisp of smoke like figure of the Wei emperor suddenly moves slightly, the heart tree branches and leaves shake gently, and a bright twig flies down from the top.


    After that twig flew up, it flew straight into the wood vision of Ye Lingfeng, connected with the vision, swaying and glowing.


    What''s more, when the twig fell into the vision, the vision, which had already reached an incredible height of five feet, was pulled up again, reaching a more amazing height of six feet! Not only that, today''s vision, in addition to the vitality of incomparable, but also because the crown that looks out of place with a touch of scarlet, for the first time more flexible atmosphere, just like a real living creature.


    "No one has gone through the road, go on well, maybe..." When ye Lingfeng was surprised at this scene, Wei Huang''s lips moved and made a sound to Ye Lingfeng again. But strangely, in the middle of the speech, ye Lingfeng suddenly couldn''t hear any more.


    The sudden silence was not that Wei Huang''s words stopped suddenly, but that ye Lingfeng clearly saw that Wei Huang''s lips were still moving and talking, but he could not hear the slightest sound, as if something had cut off the sound.


    Why is that? What''s going on? This scene filled Ye Lingfeng with doubts. He didn''t understand what emperor Wei was going to say to himself. He couldn''t hear it.


    "Goodbye..." A moment later, Wei Huang''s voice suddenly reappeared, the voice of words was full of attachment, looking at the heart tree and murmuring.


    Hum! At the moment when the words fell, the shadow of emperor Wei scattered in the sky. But after that, it didn''t disappear. Instead, it flew towards the heart tree, wrapped around the branches and leaves, and stayed for a long time, then gradually faded.


    At the moment when Guanghua dissipated, the sword flew out of Wuxian''s hand and circled wildly in the air. However, no matter how it circled, it could no longer feel the familiar breath. The body of the sword was clanging, such as the sobbing of the children whose parents could not be found


    Goodbye, never see again, the legend of a generation came to an end, the last wisp of memory in the world also disappeared.


    Wow Wow There is no wind blowing, but the leaves of Kexin tree are ringing, as clear as tears dripping from lovers'' cheeks.


    The branches and leaves of the heart tree trembled and sobbed, and then an unexpected scene happened.


    In the middle of those bright leaves, there are white flowers blooming at the moment.


    Petals diffuse branches, each piece is white, flowing with a faint fragrance, inexplicably sentimental.


    Not only that, after the fragrance of the flowers diffused, people only felt that the picture in front of them was whirling, like a dream, stepping into the long river of time and space, and the scenes were constantly retrogressing rapidly around them.


    The speed of that picture is too fast for people to capture the specific content, but the only strange thing is that some of these pictures are dark, without any content, just like being erased.


    Finally, the picture stops on the back of a woman. In this age of women''s stop, there are no Wei people here, only endless wilderness plain, full of brambles, weeds, vicissitudes and desolation.The woman was dressed in white. Although she could not see her face, she felt lonely and pathetic in her heart.


    "This This is... " See the back of the moment, ye Lingfeng mind as if sent out a big bang. At this moment, he could not help but wonder whether all this was his illusion or reality.


    Because of the figure of the woman in white, he knew that he could not be familiar with it any more. It was the mysterious nun who created the Naihe bridge with his own hands and turned her tears into the yellow spring grass. She had never appeared in some mysterious things he had experienced several times.


    Ye Lingfeng never thought that the mysterious nun was connected with the mysterious heart tree in front of her.


    After a short pause in the picture, the nun in white hands out a seed as red as a bean.


    After the seed fell to the ground, it quickly fell into the soil, and then it pulled out, took root and sprouted, and grew into a small bony white tree.


    After the tree is created, the mysterious nun stares at the tree and stands silently for a long time. Without any action, she suddenly disappears in the picture. It looked almost as if she had never been here before.


    The heart tree was planted by the mysterious nun! Ye Lingfeng''s mood at the moment can no longer be described as shock.

 Chapter 1925

    He was gaping and speechless. He had been curious about the origin of Xinshu before, and thought that the origin of this wonderful tree must be extraordinary. But what he didn''t expect was that such a divine tree was planted by the mysterious nun.


    The picture is still going on. As time goes on, the little tree, which was only one leg high, is bathed in the wind and rain, experiencing the frost and snow, passing through the wind and the sun, gradually rising, growing up lonely on the wasteland.


    But different from today''s heart tree, the leaves sprouted from the nodes of the small trees at that time were not as glamorous as fire, but bright green, and each leaf was as smart as jasper in the sunshine.


    The only thing that''s the same is that on the trunk of the heart tree, there''s a face like mark. The mark is delicate and graceful, like a pretty girl''s face, but unfortunately the eyes on the face are closed, like sleeping.


    Along the way, there were some figures who passed the small tree and were surprised by its appearance. Many monks even tried to collect it and transplant it to other places. Unfortunately, all they did was in vain.


    The little tree seems to be imprisoned here by the mysterious nuns. No matter how powerful those nuns are, they can''t be moved.


    The small trees grow quietly, and gradually grow into a towering trend, with dense branches and leaves, and a large area of green shade. More and more monks pass by it, but different from before, it seems that everyone knows that the heart tree can''t move, fewer and fewer people stop for it, and even few people stay in the shade.


    Time passes like a fleeting horse. After a long silence, there is a young man under the heart tree. The young man was always dressed in white. Every time he came to the heart tree, he did not explore anything, but sat quietly under the heart tree with his knees crossed.


    "Lao Zu, Wei Huang..." Seeing the young man, Wei tianxie burst into tears. The young man was no other than Wei Huang in his youth. However, different from what the Wei people thought, the Wei emperor at that time was not brilliant. On the contrary, he looked ordinary and even introverted, just like a piece of jade.


    Unlike those who passed through the heart tree but left, and did not do anything else, Emperor Wei drew a trickle for the heart tree.


    Although the trickle is not big enough to be regarded as a stream, it is clear and bright. The sound of gurgling water makes the heart tree no longer lonely.


    When Emperor Wei thought about something, he seemed to think about the most important place. The scope of his activities became smaller and smaller, and he even began to sit under the heart tree. His brows were always frowning and pondering, such as being troubled by some difficult problem.


    In a quiet night, the branches of the heart tree suddenly dropped without any sign. The bright leaves, like the light flowing down, gently fell on the emperor Wei.


    At the moment when the branch touched Wei Huang''s body, Wei Huang''s long frowned brow suddenly opened without any sign, and then his eyes also opened, which was different from the depression in the past. Those eyes were surprisingly bright.


    Then, along the emperor''s eyebrows, suddenly there was a crystal clear light burst out, light combination, interweaved into a sword!


    "It''s the secret art of transforming the mind into the form that emperor Wei really realized under the heart tree!" This scene, no doubt, is exactly the scene of emperor Wei''s perception of the mystical transformation.


    But different from the legend, Emperor Wei''s perception of this technique seems to have been helped by the heart tree. It was the green branch that awakened emperor Wei''s confusion.


    As the picture moves, Wei Huang''s face gradually fades away his youth''s green and astringency, and becomes more stable and resolute as an adult. And he built a house not far from the heart tree and lived there.


    One person, one tree, seems to have reached a strange echo, so left the world to live.


    Until one day, Wei Huang''s body side, suddenly more than a girl who always likes to wear green. The girl didn''t look like a beautiful girl, but her eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful, especially the eyes, which were as bright as the leaves of the heart tree.


    Not only that, if you look carefully, the outline of the girl is more similar to the mark on the trunk of the heart tree.


    It can be seen that emperor Wei loved the girl in green very much. He widened the trickle for her and turned it into a river. He even raised some fish, shrimp and beasts in the river. In this way, the girl could sit on the Bank of the river and let the fish kiss her white feet.


    If life is spent in such a leisurely time, it may be better than long practice! Looking at this scene of warm pictures, all people''s hearts, inexplicably all gave birth to a feeling.


    The picture shows that the emperor Wei has become a middle-aged man, and the green girl has also become a young woman in green. Besides, beside them, there is even a doll carved with powder and jade. There are three people in the family, happy and happy.


    There are seven or eight disappointments in the world. With the passage of time, the frown of emperor Wei, who had not seen him for a long time, began to wrinkle again for the first time, and it became deeper and deeper day by day. Not only that, but also there were hasty people passing by under the heart tree.


    Those people are all friars, but they have lost their immortality. Some of them are just like a dog in a hurry.


    The age of dark turmoil has come Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart sank. Although the picture is silent, he can feel that the most critical node is about to appear. Some secrets about the heart tree and the Wei clan may be known.Wei Huang''s brow is more and more wrinkled. Instead of sitting beside the river with his wife and son, he stares at the river day after day. He even begins to use the river to sharpen his crystal clear sword.


    Although the young woman in green has no words, everyone can see that her eyes also have day-to-day sorrow.


    At last, Emperor Wei stood in silence under the heart tree all night. At night, his brows were tight, but at daybreak, his brows were stretched out, like a knot in his heart, which was finally untied by him.


    When the light was dim, the young woman in green, as she had guessed, appeared under the tree with the sword and handed it to the emperor.


    With a blazing embrace, Emperor Wei left with his sword. Since then, he has never returned. And the young woman in green is holding the child, day after day standing under the heart tree watching the direction of Wei Huang''s departure. The river is murmuring, but no one uses it to wash their feet.


    Until one day, the young woman in green suddenly appeared under the heart tree. Unlike before, her face, which seemed to know nothing about sadness, was full of tears. And those tears, not clear as crystal, but bright as blood!

 Chapter 1926

    And in the moment of her tears, the face mark on the trunk of the heart tree, which had not been seen for a long time, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Along that pair of deep eyes, there is also bright and shocking blood flowing down.


    Not only that, the original green heart tree, branches of all the leaves, all turned into a fire like bright red.


    Then, a more unexpected scene appeared. The body of the woman in green suddenly turned into a light spot, flying into the face of the heart tree like snowflakes. After this scene, no one can shake the heart tree since it took root here. Unexpectedly, it rose without any sign, and the vast body rushed into the sky.


    Many days later, the heart tree returned to its original place, her branches cracked, her leaves withered, but there was blood flashing among the branches.


    But since then, the leaves from the branches of the heart never changed, no matter in spring and autumn or in winter and summer!


    All at this point suddenly stop, snow-white petals scattered, scattered on the ground, leaves Susu, as in mourning a dead love.


    Although the picture is over, all the friars of the Wei clan can''t be calm for a long time. Not only them, but also ye Lingfeng.


    The final scene of the picture already shows that the heart tree is not only the totem of the Wei friars, but also the blood of the heart tree flowing on them! It can be said that they are the descendants of this heart tree guarding them silently!


    As a result, no matter how imaginative people are, they can''t even imagine that a mysterious ancient tree was born spiritually and had children with monks. All of this is unbelievable.


    "Look..." At this time, Wei Wuxian suddenly reached out and pointed to Xinshu, saying: "Shenmu is in tears..."


    When people heard about it, they saw that, as Wei Wuxian had said, there were bright red tears in the corner of his eyes. The color is like blood, which seems to be even more poignant than the tears of the dark and turbulent times.


    "Emperor Wei Shenmu... " The Wei people who have come here to witness this scene have complex eyes and look at the heart tree.


    Take root here, stand quietly, finally have spirit, can be together with the beloved, even married and have children. But in the end, she couldn''t escape. Her lover fell down and left her alone in the world. What a desolation


    Why did the mysterious nun leave so many secrets on the earth? Different from Wei people, ye Lingfeng''s curiosity is more focused on mysterious nuns. Kunlun ruins, xinghehai, ancient land of Wei nationality He has seen the figure of this mysterious nun in too many places. She has left so many messages, but why does no one know her identity.


    And whenever she saw the figure of this mysterious nun, she was searching for something, like stopping and staring at something. What makes people wonder is, what is she looking for and what is she watching?


    "What do you think?" See ye Lingfeng a face contemplative expression, Wei Wuxian stretched out an arm to touch him, curiously ask a way.


    Ye Lingfeng heard the speech and shook his head with a smile. Although the mysterious nun is mysterious, there is no solution to her mysteries. Unless one day, his cultivation can reach the height of exploring these, otherwise it can''t be mentioned at all.


    "What did emperor Wei tell you before he disappeared?" See ye Lingfeng don''t want to say, Wei Wuxian also don''t ask, again curious way.


    The voice falls, the vision of Wei Tian crack and Wei dome and others, also all gathered on the body of Ye Lingfeng.


    At that time, they all saw that emperor Wei had said something to Ye Lingfeng before he disappeared. Since emperor Wei is willing to give ye Lingfeng the tender branches of heart tree, it is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Ye Lingfeng. In this case, what he left to Ye Lingfeng must be of far-reaching significance.


    "Emperor Wei said I was very special. As for what he said, I didn''t hear..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, but said.


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Wei Wuxian stares at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. He obviously doesn''t believe his words and says: "how can you not hear it, big devil? Don''t cheat. Don''t worry. We won''t tell outsiders."


    "Although I can feel what the emperor Wei should have said to me, that voice seems to have been erased by some force, and I can''t hear the specific content at all." Ye Lingfeng spread his hand and said frankly.


    Wei Wuxian stares. He can''t believe what ye Lingfeng said, and he can''t understand why Wei Huang said it, but he didn''t hear it.


    "It''s true that the emperor Wei''s words may have touched some taboo and been sealed by some force between heaven and earth, so they can''t be captured." But different from Wei Wuxian, Wei tianxie''s face was gloomy after hearing the speech and said slowly.


    Wei Wuxian is creepy and looks at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes with more different colors. If it is true that what Wei emperor said to Ye Lingfeng involves taboos, what kind of secret against heaven is hidden in the great devil?


    Ye Lingfeng also had a bitter smile. He felt that the words of emperor Wei seemed to involve some mysteries in him. But unfortunately, those words were limited by some incredible force, so that he could not hear them at all.


    Maybe in the future, when his power becomes strong enough, we may know what emperor Wei said."Dead, all dead, all dead..." At this time, the crazy old man who showed his strong Kendo before suddenly looked up without any sign, cried and laughed in a hurry, and murmured: "if you don''t become an immortal, you will become a mad devil..."


    At this moment, the crazy old man is like a changed person, like a sharp sword, hiding in the sheath again. Turbid old tears along his gullied cheek, constantly flowing down, thin body shivering, compassionate.


    It is obvious that the fight with the human shadow hidden in the heart tree just now, although the crazy old man showed the most powerful power, it also hurt his mind again and made him immersed in pain.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. Now everyone is still alive and hasn''t died..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng hurried to the crazy old man. He didn''t know how to pacify the old man. He could only use words to pacify his mood.


    The crazy old man looked back at him. Although the confusion in his eyes weakened slightly, his tears were still broken.


    "Has this old man always been like this?" Wei tianxie stares at the crazy old man with burning eyes and doubts about ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "I used to have an old relationship with him. From the time I saw him, he was just like this."


    "He was flustered and confused. He should have been stimulated by something so that his mind would go wrong..." Wei Tianxia nodded and stared at the crazy old man for a moment. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes and said, "if you want to solve his situation, you must call back his memory. There is a secret method of our Wei people, which can perceive other people''s memory through divine thoughts. I''d like to try this method to see if it can wake up the old man''s consciousness. What do you think? "

 Chapter 1927

    Ye Lingfeng looked at Wei tianxie, then at the crazy old man, and then nodded. The origin of the crazy old man is mysterious, and there are many unknowable secrets hidden in him. If Wei tianxie can really wake up his will through secret arts, maybe he can solve some mysteries in his heart for himself, and it''s also a good thing to make the crazy old man no longer so confused and crazy.


    "Master, please open your mind, we will try to wake you up, let you wake up!" After a little thought, ye Lingfeng bent down and looked at the crazy old man with a worried look, and said gently every word.


    Although the crazy old man was confused, he seemed to understand Ye Lingfeng''s words. After hearing the words, his turbid tears gradually stopped.


    "Shenche Seeing that the crazy old man didn''t resist, Wei tianxie nodded slightly, and immediately pinched the seal formula with both hands. Suddenly, a milky light flew out of the deep eyes like a river of stars and shot at the crazy old man''s mind.


    The brilliance is hazy, and there is a specious atmosphere of Tao. There is a feeling of analogy and Tao.


    "This is a secret method that the third generation of the Wei family used to perform in the Taoist pattern of the Wei emperor''s land of enlightenment. It''s called shenche, which means that once a divine idea is given, it can shine through the world, and nothing can be dodged and hidden. " Wei Wuxian slowly explains to Ye Lingfeng.


    Because I once had a monk, so I can have so many incredible secrets. How many secret secrets should the more mysterious Eastern god Dynasty and Langya pavilion have?


    Ye Lingfeng is tongue tied. He doesn''t know when he will be able to go to the Eastern god Dynasty and rescue his parents.


    "His memory is so broken, it''s like being smashed to pieces, messy and hard to see through..." Just at this time, Wei tianxie''s face was dignified and suddenly made a sound. A moment later, he was very happy and said: "I see..."


    See? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng and Wei Wuxian look suddenly and nervously at Wei tianxie. The crazy old man is so powerful and mysterious that they want to know what the old man has experienced.


    Boom! But before ye Lingfeng and Wei Wuxian ask, just as Wei tianxie''s voice falls, the sky on the sky suddenly becomes dim. Then, an arc-shaped lightning suddenly came out of the sky and struck him heavily.


    "Tianlei, and it''s the most terrible robbing thunder..." At the moment when the lightning appeared, ye Lingfeng, who had been baptized by thunder for several times, suddenly realized that the thunderbolt was a kind of thunder robbing. Moreover, it was the most powerful one in the atmosphere of thunder robbing.


    Sensing the thunder attack, Wei tianxie wants to stop without hesitation. But it''s a pity that before he did it, the thunder was roaring down and appeared on the top of his head, less than a foot away from him.


    At this time, the branches of the heart tree gently swing, such as vine like branches out, heavy pumping hit on the lightning.


    Boom! When the two hit each other, the looting thunder was instantly struck to defend itself, and the top of its head disappeared. It appeared on the top of an old house of Wei nationality not far away. With one blow, it destroyed the old house. There were no ruins, and there was only a deep black hole in the original place.


    Wei Wuxian and ye Lingfeng look at each other face to face. Such a blow is no different from a bolt from the blue. There is no sign of this thunder, and the power is so great that people will be scared when they look at the black hole.


    The whole house was destroyed. There were no bricks and debris left, only a black hole that looked deep and bottomless. Such a blow makes people suspect that if it is not blocked by the heart tree, even if it is Wei Tianxia who transforms the divine realm, even if it can catch this blow, I am afraid it will be enough.


    But they didn''t understand where such a powerful robbery came from. At this moment, no one has broken through the cultivation, only Wei Tianxia just said "he saw it.".


    Is it because Wei Tianxia''s "seeing" some memory fragments in the old Madman''s body, such as the words that emperor Wei told him at that time, touched taboos, so Leiwei was so terrible?


    Looking at the bottomless black hole on the ground, as well as the houses and buildings that have been wiped directly from the sky and the earth, all the people in the room looked at each other, their hair was puffing in their hearts, and their back was sweating.


    Wei tianxie just saw a trace of the crazy old man''s past, and then he met the taboo and caused thunder robbery, which was really terrible. Similarly, it also made people daydream about what he saw.


    "I see him standing opposite to the darkness. That kind of darkness, gloomy to the bone, makes people look at it, and it will be creepy..." Wei tianxie makes a sound slowly, with a look of lingering fear.


    He didn''t see too much content, only some incomplete pictures, but even so, he was afraid of the deification.


    Is it a dark and turbulent era hidden by taboos? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the crazy old man. But the crazy old man''s eyes were dull and crazy. He didn''t respond to these words at all.


    This picture makes people sigh, once stunning, to turn the tide, can be called the dragon of man''s pride, but has become what it is now.


    This picture also makes people shudder. After experiencing the dark and turbulent times, such a gorgeous Tianjiao has become what he is now. This makes people worry about what will happen when the dark and turbulent times come again."Elder Wei, I have a secret skill of casting soldiers in my hand. I want to exchange the secret skill of transforming the mind into the form with the nobility..." After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng didn''t tangle with the crazy old man''s life experience for a long time, but made a deep voice to Wei Tian.


    Wei Wuxian hears that even when he casts the secret art of casting soldiers, all the visions appear. He even uses the secret art to reproduce the picture of Ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword fused with the abyss magic copper.


    "Change it, we''ll change it now!" After witnessing all that, Wei tianxie made a decision without hesitation.


    The art of casting soldiers is too powerful, especially for the Wei Huangjian without half spirit. It is a kind of repair secret art that can transform it and make it shine again. The most important thing is that the sword is now in Wei Wuxian''s hands. If he repaired the spirit of the sword by casting soldiers, then the sword will be recognized by him and will bloom in his hands no less than the glory of the former Emperor Wei.


    With such a magic weapon in hand, even if the dark and turbulent times come, the Wei people can have more vitality in troubled times.


    After everything is settled, ye Lingfeng directly gives the casting technique to Wei Wuxian, who is smiling.

 Chapter 1928

    "Ye Xiaoyou, we are different from others in the way of transforming the mind into form. When practicing, it''s best to practice under the heart tree. You''d better stay in the Wei for a few more days." The secret inheritance of the Wei family is quite miraculous. It is Wei tianxie who condenses a crystal of divine thoughts with his divine thoughts. He gives it to Ye Lingfeng and instructs him to merge with the divine thoughts. Wei tianxie instructs him.


    "Good." Ye Lingfeng immediately nodded, and then said: "I want to use the noble fire to refine a pill."


    Now he is the combination of nine life springs, and has achieved the perfection of life sea. This situation is the ultimate, and naturally there is no need to be stable. As long as huayidan is successfully refined, he can try to break through the golden elixir.


    It is not only the Wei people, but also ye Lingfeng has a sense of urgency. Although we still don''t know what will happen when the era of dark turmoil really comes, it will not be a bad thing to be strong ahead of time.


    But let Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect is, after hearing his words, Wei Tian crack brow is frown. See this picture, ye Lingfeng immediately some doubt of ask a way: "old elder but have what inconvenient place?"


    "It''s a great honor to see Yiye Dan master make Dan. How can it be inconvenient?" Seeing this, Wei tianxie quickly waved his hand with a smile, and then said, "but I suggest you don''t refine Huayi pill for the time being. You''d better go to Shenyao sect to refine it. There will be unexpected harvest at that time."


    Ye Lingfeng hears that he is puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Wei tianxie says that he wants to go to the God medicine school to refine the first pill.


    "The fire of the divine medicine sect is not vulgar. Refining the elixir with the fire of their sect will increase the activity of elixir and increase the chance of breakthrough..." Wei tianxie said in a concise and comprehensive way: "you are now in a different realm of cultivation. The effect of ordinary Yidan may not work for you. Therefore, I will let you go to Shenyao sect."


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Lingfeng was overjoyed at the news. He arched his hand and frowned, "but I don''t have much friendship with the divine medicine sect. They may not be willing to lend me the fire."


    "Well, I have some friendship with that old guy Lu Lingdao. When the time comes, I''ll intercede with you..." Wei tianxie gave a smile, then looked at Ye Lingfeng mysteriously and said, "but in my opinion, things should not be so troublesome."


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand the meaning of Wei tianxie''s words. He wants to ask, but the old man laughs and doesn''t speak. He obviously intends to sell this pass to the end. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he had no choice but to smile. He sighed that the older a person is, the more he is like a child.


    "Dome son, you come with me, I have some things to discuss with you!" When Wei Wuxian and ye Lingfeng tell Wei tianxie all about what happened in Tianling mountain, the old man''s expression becomes serious and says to the Wei dome beside him.


    Although there is no specific record of the dark and turbulent times, terror is like a shadow in everyone''s heart.


    Under such a great calamity, once there is a mistake, the family will wither and disappear in the dust like a heavenly palace.


    If we can survive the turmoil and retain our strength, we may be able to become a holy land like the Eastern god Dynasty and the Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou.


    For such an important matter, even if the status of Wei tianxie is respected, we can''t wait for it cautiously. We should discuss it with Wei Qiong, the contemporary leader of the Wei family, and come up with a way to ensure that the possibility of survival of the Wei family will be greater when the catastrophe comes.


    "I''m going to experience the secret art of mind transforming into form here. What are you going to do..." When Wei tianxie and Wei dome leave, ye Lingfeng looks at Wei Wuxian with a smile. He has been talking about the secret art of the Wei people for a long time. From the beginning in the holy land of wanchu to today in the ancient land of the Wei people, he finally fulfilled his wish and got this powerful secret art.


    "I..." Wei Wuxian smell speech, the corner of the mouth with a strange smile, hey ran way: "I want to stare at you here."


    Wei Wuxian''s smile makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart thump and feel that something is not right. He always felt that Wei Wuxian''s expression obviously belonged to the expression of the gourd eating crowd''s yearning to see a good play. I''m afraid that this secret technique of transforming the mind into the form is strange.


    However, although he was suspicious in his heart, ye Lingfeng didn''t bother to worry too much about it. After a little hesitation, he went directly to the heart tree, sat cross knee in the shade of the tree, and began to adjust his breathing, stabilize his mind, making the whole person in an empty state.


    Now all the chaos is over, when the sun is in the sky, the brilliant sun falls down along the gap between the leaves of the heart tree, forming countless large and small light spots and shadows, which makes people calm down.


    Ye Lingfeng sat in the shade with his knees crossed. After breathing for a long time, his eyes suddenly opened and his life sea suddenly suspended overhead.


    In a flash, countless auras of heaven and earth, like a rolling tide, were drawn by some force and converged to his life sea.


    For a moment, there was a thunderous roar everywhere, which was the terrible sound of aura when it was running.


    "This is special..." Wei Wuxian stares big eyes. He wants to stay here and watch a good play, but unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng will play it.


    Swallow star Jue with life sea, this power of heaven and earth aura absorption, is to a difficult to guess. In a short time, Wei Wuxian felt like a vacuum around him, and the aura of heaven and earth disappeared.Wei Wuxian estimated that there would be no more than ten days and a half months to recover this kind of deficiency. This situation, let Wei Wuxian face to see a good play look suddenly disappeared, secretly regret in the heart, nothing to play with the devil.


    It''s not that you can''t play with this guy, but this guy''s method is too simple. No matter what kind of mind you play, he has a countermeasure, that is to break ten meetings with one effort. Simple and rough, in many cases, is the truth of persuasion.


    After the short video, ye Lingfeng''s sea of life is already rough, and the waves are like tides, rolling and misty. It almost makes people feel that it is not the monk''s spring of life at all, but a real sea.


    "Bite The breath of the sea of life is completely supplemented. After reaching the perfect state, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly open, and there is a bright light in them. Then, the spirit comes out like a dragon, completely containing the Spirit Crystal condensed by Wei tianxie.


    Then, the wisps of divine thoughts spread out, like threads, penetrating into the divine crystal, trying to absorb it.


    But at this time, let no one thought of a scene appeared. When ye Lingfeng''s idea touched the crystal of the idea left by Wei tianxie, he met with some kind of resistance and could only stop outside.

 Chapter 1929

    What''s going on? Could it be that elder Wei didn''t want to leave his family secret arts, so what kind of prohibition did he leave behind?


    Feeling this breath, ye Lingfeng frowned and doubted. But when he glanced at Wei Wuxian''s face full of banter smile, he immediately realized that it was not Wei tianxie who was hiding his secrets, but he was practicing this skill. It seemed that there was something else to pay attention to.


    And I''m afraid it''s because of this kind of attention that Wei Wuxian looks like he''s waiting for him to eat.


    This skill can only be practiced under the heart tree! Under the high-speed operation of his thoughts, ye Lingfeng suddenly remembers Wei Tianxia''s advice before he left. After a move in his heart, the vision of Jianmu suddenly appears above his head. His roots hang down with the spring of life, and his leaves are brilliant.


    Then, the branches and leaves of the heart tree, standing parallel to the tender branches of Jianmu at the head of Jianmu, suddenly swayed, and the dazzling leaves, like flames, twinkled instantly, as if they were really turned into a group of fire, beating down on the divine crystal.


    "Damn it, how can I forget that the great devil got the favor of emperor Wei and gave him a tender branch of heart tree..."


    Seeing this scene, Wei Wuxian, who originally had a sly smile on his face, immediately gritted his teeth and said to himself.


    The secret art of Wei people''s mind transforming into form was realized by the emperor of Wei from his heart tree. Therefore, when the Wei people practice this skill, they should also practice it under the heart tree of Shenmu, and understand it with the help of the heart tree. Moreover, the inheritance method of Wei nationality is special, which is the inheritance of divine crystal, and only the leaves of heart tree can dissolve this crystal.


    It is for this reason that Wei Wuxian firmly believes that even if ye Lingfeng is a great devil, he should be crushed.


    But he was so calculating that he forgot that ye Lingfeng was favored by Emperor Wei. He gave his heart a tender branch to take root in his construction. The heart tree can''t be transplanted, even the Wei people can''t get the branches of the heart tree.


    But this guy has something like this, and with the help of the tender branches of the heart tree, all the barriers are naturally broken.


    It''s really powerful! Just after the branches and leaves of Xinshu melted the outer layer of shennian crystal stone, ye Lingfeng''s shennian immediately entered the deepest part of shennian crystal stone as if he were in the world of no one, and absorbed the secret of inheritance.


    After seeing that one of the words, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air. He felt that the value of this secret art of transforming the mind into the form was almost equal to that of Bing Zi Jue, or even better than that of casting soldiers. If he calculated it carefully, he would take advantage of the deal.


    After a short sigh, ye Lingfeng quickly put all his mind into practicing this secret skill. This secret skill is different from others. It is formed by the condensation of divine thoughts. We must understand it as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the divine thoughts dissipate, the contents of the secret skill will disappear.


    The sea of life hovers overhead, surging and surging, and the huge building trees are shining, competing with the heart tree. At the moment, ye Lingfeng, like sitting under two towering huge trees, looks so mysterious.


    And with his understanding of the secret art of divine thoughts, half a day later, wisps of divine thoughts, like fog, were constantly around him.


    At first glance, the fog seems ordinary, but when you look carefully, you will find that in the depth of the fog, if there is a magic weapon, it will take shape slowly after tempering. Although at the moment is also hidden in the front, but give people a kind of once appear, will light cold Kyushu sharp feeling.


    "What''s more, the big devil''s idea is too strong, and it''s so fast that he''s in the process of shaping the magic weapon?" Sensing the sharp breath from the turbulent fog, Wei Wuxian murmured a little surprise in his eyes.


    There are three stages in the process of the transformation of the divine idea: one is to cultivate the divine idea, that is, to cultivate the divine idea slowly, to transform it slowly, to achieve the process from nothing to something; the other is to shape the divine idea, that is, to condense the divine idea from nothing, to cultivate the soldier mother that the divine idea will become; the last process is to develop the divine idea, that is, to transform the divine idea It''s a great success.


    It''s not only under the heart tree, but also the process of practicing it is extremely complicated.


    The idea of God was originally condensed from the spiritual power of the friars, which was invisible and without substance. But the secret technique of transforming the idea of God into form is to transform the invisible and without substance into tangible and with substance. This is almost equivalent to a process from scratch.


    This process, like making money, is not easy, but difficult.


    It often takes several days, months or even years for the ordinary Wei friars to cultivate the divine soldiers and complete the transformation of the divine ideas from nothing.


    But it''s incredible that ye Lingfeng completed the transformation from invisible to tangible in less than half a day.


    In the past, Wei Wuxian was gifted, but it took nearly three days for him to succeed in training this skill. It''s incredible that ye Lingfeng has entered the country like this.


    This incredible entry fully shows the power of Ye Lingfeng''s idea. However, this is also a matter of reason. When ye Lingfeng was in the secular world, he was different from those who practiced ancient martial arts. In addition to ancient martial arts, he intended to sharpen his mental strength.


    When he arrived at the boundary of heaven, the secret method of Xuantian came into operation, and his mind became stronger day by day. Especially after the ten life spring was reached in Tianling mountain, there was an earth shaking change in the mind.In addition, although Ye Lingfeng''s idea is strong, he has never used it. It''s like a flood blocked by a dam.


    But now he got the secret skill of the Wei people, which is just like blasting the dam. Those ideas, which have been blocked for a long time like floods, find a gap, and naturally advance all the way.


    "Let''s see how long this process can last!" After a moment of consternation, Wei Wuxian muttered sourly.


    Shennian was originally the only place where he had more attainments than ye Lingfeng. However, ye Lingfeng''s record has been broken by the speed of his cultivation, which means that he will be ashamed to talk about "genius" in front of Ye Lingfeng in the future.


    But when he was shy, he also had a lot of curiosity in his heart. He wanted to know how long Ye Lingfeng would be in the process of molding magic soldiers.


    Unlike the cultivation of magic weapons, the process of shaping magic weapons is very similar to the tempering of real weapons. The longer the tempering time is, the less impurities in weapons will be, the purer they will be, and the more powerful they will be.


    It is Wei Wuxian who keeps the time limit of this process.


    When he first practiced this method, he spent three days shaping the magic weapon. This length of time, even today''s Wei tianxie, the ancestor of the Wei people, is beyond our expectation. This is the reason why he was established as the minority leader of the Wei people.

 Chapter 1930

    Ye Lingfeng is in the process of raising divine soldiers so quickly, which makes him want to know whether ye Lingfeng will break his own record again.


    It''s not only Wei Wuxian who knows the process of shaping the magic weapon, but also ye Lingfeng, who is experiencing this skill, feels this detail from the mother of the magic soldier who is gathering and gradually forming.


    This discovery, let Ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of the soldier word formula. The formula of "Bing Zi" is broad and profound. It records the whole process from tempering weapons to warming weapons and controlling them. He was very curious whether the formula of "Bing Zi Jue" could work on shennian Bing mu.


    But he didn''t know what would happen if he tried this idea.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng decided to have a bold try. He combined the military word formula with the magic idea to transform the form. Through the military word formula, he forged the spirit, burned up the impurities, and made a perfect group.


    Under the change of mind, he slowly runs the formula of Bing Zi, and carefully bets it into the unformed soldier mother in the fog of mind. He uses the secret operation to consume the impurities in the mind and make it perfect completely.


    Ye Lingfeng''s action is very careful and slow. After all, what he is trying now is a method that no one has tried, and no one knows what the result will be. Moreover, the mind is one of the weakest parts of the human body. Once there is any mistake, it will lead to irreversible damage. At least, the mind will be damaged, at the same time, the spirit will be out of order, and become a crazy old man.


    The military formula is like a breeze, which slowly falls into the golden spirit liquid formed after the success of nourishing the spirit.


    When they came into contact with each other, there were ripples and strange waves in the Bing Zi Jue, which slowly entered the shennian gold liquid.


    A little bit of fluctuation scattered, along the mind gold liquid, suddenly some tiny gray silk fly out.


    With the silk thread flying out, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that shennian Jinye was more active and more flexible than before.


    Not only that, after experiencing this change, ye Lingfeng also tried to return this thread of mental golden liquid to his mind, to see if it would be because of the forging of Bing Zi Jue, which was too sharp, and it would eat the mind. However, to his surprise, after feeding his mind, he felt no tingling. It was more like warm water swimming on the body surface, which was very comfortable.


    "Sure enough, there is a play!" After the initial success, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly showed a smile. Instead of restricting anything, he began to completely let go of his hands and feet, run the "Bing Zi Jue" and completely submerge it into the golden liquid of shennian condensed after nourishing the spirit to peel off impurities.


    Time goes by, and soon, the day goes by. Ye Lingfeng was totally immersed in the process of forging the golden liquid of divine thoughts. He sat there quietly and knew nothing about the outside world. He could not feel the flow of time at all.


    But he knows nothing about the outside world, but Wei Wuxian and others are paying close attention to his situation.


    Because as time goes on, they are surprised to find that there is a bright golden light blooming in Ye Lingfeng''s mind fog.


    That kind of golden light, the color is incomparably brilliant, such as the scorching sun, if it does not contain any impurities, it is shocking.


    "What did the great devil do? How could his mind be like this?" Wei Wuxian''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. The golden idea was something he had never seen before. He didn''t understand what kind of moth Ye Lingfeng had made.


    But he felt that when the golden light touched him, it made his mind restless.


    On the second day, ye Lingfeng read that the golden light in the sea of fog was more and more intense, just like a scorching sun in the ancient land of Wei nationality.


    The dazzling brilliance, even fully illuminating the night, gives the illusion that it is like day.


    On the third day, ye Lingfeng still sat quietly under the heart tree, his body like a solidified statue, motionless, eyes closed.


    But he thought that the golden light in the sea of fog was no longer like the scorching sun, but spread all over his body, blooming from every pore of his body.


    This kind of picture has gone beyond Wei Wuxian''s cognition. He almost begins to suspect that ye Lingfeng is practicing another secret skill.


    On the fourth day, even Wei tianxie, who was discussing with Wei Qiong about the dark and turbulent times, was startled. The old man came to the heart tree. His mother light was like a torch, and he wanted to see through the light and see everything. But his eyes were blocked when he almost touched the way of God


    "It may be a rare chance for all the monks of the Wei family to come here to observe the scene and have a detailed study."


    When he was in the realm of transforming God, he even realized the way of emperor Wei''s divine thoughts. After his eyes touched the golden light in the sea of wind and fog, he felt an incredible power, and even felt the pain of divine thoughts.


    This feeling shocked him, but immediately, his mood was replaced by ecstasy. After saying a word to Wei Qiong around him, he sat in front of Ye Lingfeng for the first time, constantly perceiving the changes of Ye Lingfeng''s golden liquid in the fog sea with his divine thoughts.


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng also practiced the art of transforming the mind into the form, the vision in the process of shaping the magic weapon is so different.


    But Wei tianxie felt that this should be a new way for ye Lingfeng to find a new way to shape a magic weapon.The longer the process of molding a magic weapon lasts, the more powerful the power is, and the higher the achievement will be.


    Ye Lingfeng continued for five days, has broken the record of Wei nationality, plus this mysterious golden light. This makes even he who is in the realm of transforming the deity feel stunned. He thinks that if he can understand it, the technique of transforming the deity into the form of the Wei people will go to a higher level in the future.


    In terms of the impending dark age, it is of great significance for us to have such an opportunity.


    This even made him feel lucky that Wei Wuxian used to have a relationship with Ye Lingfeng when he was in the holy land of wanchu, and when he was in trouble, the Wei family reached out to help him. Otherwise, how could the Wei have such a chance.


    Not only Wei tianxie, but also those of the Wei people who came here were excited. They were glad that ye Lingfeng had not been driven away by Wei Hai and Wei Peng when he came to the ancient place of the Wei people five days ago. Otherwise, the Wei people would have missed such a distinguished guest.


    First, it solved the dilemma of hiding human shadow in the Shenmu heart tree for the Wei people, and then it brought the chance of promotion to the secret skill that the Wei people rely on to become famous. How can such visitors not be called distinguished guests? The more they come, the better.


    Day after day, the time soon came to the seventh day. At this time, the golden light of Ye Lingfeng in the fog sea became more and more clear from the beginning, and became several interwoven golden chains.


    Chain by chain, constantly shuttling through the fog, if you look carefully, you will find that these chains are all divine gold liquid, which is the purest appearance after the divine is condensed to the extreme without any impurities.

 Chapter 1931

    The golden chain of divine thoughts slowly twists, twists and changes. If you want to connect something, it will take shape!


    "It took seven days to reach the final moment of shaping the magic weapon!" Seeing this scene, Wei tianxie''s eyes twitch slightly, showing the color of exclamation, but his eyes are still more curious, want to see what the magic weapon Ye Lingfeng finally molded will be.


    The idea of God was originally intangible, but it could be transformed into any shape, such as sword, spear and so on. Most of the friars of the Wei family, after they have successfully practiced the secret art of transforming the mind into the form, usually choose to shape the sharp sword.


    The first reason is that the sharp sword is simple in appearance; the second reason is that the Wei emperor testifies with the sword, and the sword of divine thoughts is more suitable for their family.


    As far as Wei Tianxia can see, ye Lingfeng''s mind gold chain is constantly changing, but he has never assembled any weapons. This shows that ye Lingfeng should be hesitating, and he doesn''t know what weapons to make.


    It''s very important to shape the final instrument of the mind, because once it''s shaped, it can''t be changed in the future.


    In the same way, the magic weapon transformed by this idea will also become the foundation of his future skill, which will play an extraordinary role.


    It has been hammered for seven days, so we can''t choose the simplest one casually! After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng excluded ordinary magic weapons such as flying swords and spears, and decided to create a more complex and more powerful model.


    "What should I choose..." Thinking for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s mind is constantly changing. After a long time, if there is a flash of lightning in his mind, the whole person''s death suddenly becomes clear, and he has the final choice.


    He decided to use his own shennian gold liquid to create a tripod, a deity throughout the countless years of Chinese history!


    It was not a spur of the moment, but after his careful consideration.


    One reason is that, in a sense, the tripod is a symbol of Chinese civilization, which can always remind him not to forget where he came from; the other reason is that the existence of the tripod is the most mysterious weapon in ancient Chinese civilization.


    The existence of Ding can be said to run through the whole history of China. Whether it is the change of mountains and rivers, or the rise and fall of dynasties, or the unification and six harmonies, it is inseparable from the tripod, such as "seeking the Central Plains" and "flourishing in spring and Autumn". Too many idioms are related to the tripod. All these idioms are full of vigor and vitality.


    The longer it takes to reach the realm of heaven, the more Ye Lingfeng feels that there must be a lot of unknown past hidden in ancient China. Since the existence of Ding can run through the whole process, it means that there must be something unusual about it.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng thinks that it is the wisest choice to choose the tripod as the ultimate weapon of his mind.


    After the decision was made, ye Lingfeng was about to immerse himself in a state of letting everything go and being extremely empty. He slowly outlined the rudiment of the tripod in his mind, the tripod with three legs and two ears he chose.


    This kind of tripod is the oldest one in Chinese history, and the tripod with three legs and two ears is very particular. The tripod with three legs stands for stability, and the two ears stand for Yin and Yang. And the combination of the two means that "Tao generates one, life generates two, and two generates three.".


    After sketching the prototype in his mind, ye Lingfeng immediately urged the golden liquid to flow slowly, sketching out the plane figure of the tripod.


    "What he wants to shape is A tripod... " At the moment when the golden light changes, Wei tianxie immediately accurately captures that the magic weapon Ye Lingfeng wants to shape is actually a tripod. When he sees this scene, his eyes suddenly show a different color.


    This strange color was completely absent from Wei Wuxian, Wei Qiong and others. It seemed that he knew nothing about it.


    The golden light of divine thoughts is constantly changing. When the tripod body with three feet and two ears is outlined, the golden chains of divine thoughts start to swim and join up. Like a three-dimensional drawing, in the mist of Ye Lingfeng''s divine thoughts, the rudiment of the tripod is gradually woven.


    Even with the combination of those gold chains, the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the gold and iron gradually appeared.


    "This tripod is strange..." When the rudiment of the tripod body first appeared, some of the Wei people with lower accomplishments suddenly felt a tremor in their hearts. They felt that when the tripod first appeared, their mind could not help shaking, and then, the magic soldiers they shaped could not help but shudder in their mind, such as sensing the breath of terror.


    But before they could figure out what was going on, they felt a sudden heat in their chest. Then, the smell of salty smell came out from their mouth, and the blood flowed down the corner of their mouth.


    "Except for Wuxian, under the golden elixir, leave here as soon as possible!" This scene suddenly appeared. Wei tianxie''s face sank, his fingers slightly raised, and he played a light curtain to block the golden light. Then he said to the monks who vomited blood.


    As soon as the words came out, the monks of the Wei nationality immediately retreated. After they had left for more than three Zhang, they felt that their chest was slightly depressed.


    "Laozu, this..." Wei Wuxian stares big eyes and looks at Wei tianxie inconceivably. It''s so strange that it can make the onlookers spit blood when they create a magic weapon.


    Such a picture has never appeared in the history of the Wei people''s practice of the secret art of transforming mind into form."Don''t talk, watch quietly..." But without waiting for Wei Wuxian to finish his speech, Wei tianxie interrupts him, and then looks at Ye Lingfeng''s back with quiet eyes and great interest. In a voice that only he can hear, he murmurs: "it''s from that place. I can''t complain that for so many years, no matter it''s southern region or northern wilderness, there hasn''t been a word about you."


    Gold chain interweave changes, the shape of the tripod body is more and more clear, the sound of Keng can not be heard.


    One day, two days, time soon came to the moment when ye Lingfeng sculpted the magic soldiers, and this step continued to the ninth day.


    With the passing of two days, ye Lingfeng thought that the small tripod in the fog was clearer and clearer, and the sound of Keng was smaller and smaller.


    When the sun was rising, the sound of Keng finally disappeared, and in the fog of his mind, a small tripod was completely formed.


    This is an ancient tripod with three legs and two ears. The tripod has heaven and earth. The two ears are divided into yin and Yang. It is simple and natural.


    Not only that, the small tripod is made of shennian liquid gold, so the whole body presents a bright gold.


    This kind of gold is not the kind of gold, but the gold of the scorching sun, with a kind of vigorous momentum.


    And this kind of gold is actually the original color of those ancient Chinese tripods. The reason why the unearthed tripod is turquoise is that it has been oxidized for a long time.

 Chapter 1932

    Zheng! At the moment when the cauldron appeared, the Royal sword of Wei was humming. This kind of clanging was different from the sound of sympathy after the front wheel sword was forged by the casting technique, but with a kind of hostility to the challenge of status.


    Ye Lingfeng hears the sound, opens his eyes slightly, and flies out two miraculous lights along his eyes. They are so brilliant that people can hardly look directly at them.


    Then, all the fog disappeared, and the tripod hovered in the air, humming like the sun in the sky.


    Hoo At the moment when the tripod flew out, the monks of the Wei family who had retreated three feet away from the Yuanying realm suddenly stopped breathing together. Then the magic soldiers they created flew out of their minds and circled in the air, like the stars and the moon, surrounded the tripod. It looked holy and strange!


    "Yiding town is everywhere!" Witnessing this scene, Wei tianxie suddenly said: "come out of the tripod, let me try the power of the tripod!"


    "Since the old man has been invited, how dare you refuse?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright when he hears the words, and his eyes also show his fighting spirit. When the cauldron was just completed, he also wanted to try to find out how much less powerful his cauldron was compared with Wei Tian crack, which transformed the divine realm.


    Whoa! Then, the tripod flew out, turned into a beam of light, more dazzling than lightning, and went to Weitian crack.


    Wei tianxie saw a smile at the corner of his mouth. A halo of light flew out of his forehead and quickly turned into a magic sword. The light of the sword is blazing, just like a real magic sword coming out of its sheath, clanging and ringing, with a faint sense of Qingyue.


    Hum! The divine tripod and the divine sword collided in one instant. When they touched each other, a violent wave suddenly spread out in all directions. Under this fluctuation, the surrounding plants, trees and stones, except for the heart tree, turn into powder and fall down on the earth.


    "This..." Wei Wuxian widened his eyes and looked at the scene in the air.


    We need to know that Wei tianxie is a monk who specializes in the spiritual realm. Although Ye Lingfeng has opened up the ten life spring, the strength of the spiritual realm should be similar to that of the flawless golden elixir. But now the cauldron made by his mind has the strength to fight against huashenjing.


    God Ding against the sword, the sky is brilliant, the collision breath of the mind rolled up, like a tide, toward the four continue to spread. Although there are no swordsmen in this kind of fighting, it is actually more dangerous than real fighting.


    Especially when the tripod collided with each other, it was buzzing and shining in all directions. As long as the brilliance is dispersed, it will make the friars of the Wei clan around feel frightened. They feel that the magic soldiers they have molded are about to break.


    What''s more, as far as people can see, the tripod seems to have a sign of surpassing the sword.


    "One thought makes a sword!" After several swords were sent out, it failed to achieve the desired results. Wei Tian cracked his brow and frowned slightly. The light in his eyes was sharp, and the sword trembled. The light of the sword body was all around, and a powerful spirit of the sword flew away towards the cauldron.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Wuxian suddenly exclaimed out in surprise, and yelled: "I can''t..."


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s cauldron and Wei tianxie''s shennian sword are at odds, Wei Wuxian feels that Wei tianxie doesn''t actually show his real strength, but limits his ability to the golden elixir.


    But the secret skill of "one thought into a sword" is only mastered by the friars of Wei nationality above Yuanying. He doubted that ye Lingfeng''s tripod could not catch such an attack.


    Once Ye Lingfeng''s newly built tripod is pierced by "yinianchengjian". That will certainly hurt the origin of Ye Lingfeng''s mind, and make him lose his vitality, and even reduce the power of the tripod in the future.


    As soon as Wei Wuxian''s words come out, Wei tianxie''s mind is not good. He had just been unable to attack for a long time. He was a little angry. For a moment, he forgot Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation realm, and then he made a bold move. If this strike is successful, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng will suffer.


    Without any hesitation, after hearing this sound, he immediately prepared to eliminate shennian sword Qi and stop this attack.


    "You don''t have to take it back, elder. Let me have a try!" But to his surprise, just when he was ready to eliminate the spirit of shennian sword, he got up at the moment. Ye Lingfeng, who controls the cauldron, suddenly made a sound.


    Not only that, after seeing the attack of the sword Qi, he did not dodge, did not say, and even blocked the Shending to the sword Qi.


    "Good boy, brave enough!" Seeing this scene, Wei tianxie was stunned. He immediately raised his head and laughed. He raised his hand and said in a deep voice: "let me see how powerful your Divine tripod is and whether it can block my sword!"


    Is the great devil crazy? Even if the ancestor suppressed the realm, the conciseness of his mind is far beyond the comparison of ordinary friars. It''s just playing with fire! Wei Wuxian frowns tightly and thinks that ye Lingfeng''s move is too risky.


    Whoa! The sword was bright and powerful, just like a rainbow light. It was extremely fast. In a flash, it appeared in front of the cauldron. The sharp blade, with the power of destroying the withering and decaying, hit the cauldron head on.


    The sword spirit is concise and spicy, almost becoming a line, giving people a feeling that they can penetrate even the towering mountains.Dang! When the sword Qi touched the cauldron, there was a trill of gold and iron. The sound makes people shudder and their eardrums ache. It''s hard to believe that it''s a contest of gods, not real weapons.


    It''s over! Hearing this sound, Wei Wuxian closed his eyes. He had a premonition that ye Lingfeng, the God cauldron that had just been shaped, was bound to break.


    "My God How could this be Once I read it, my sword was blocked... "


    But just as he closed his eyes, the noise of his fellow countrymen suddenly rang out in his ears, full of shock.


    Blocked? Is the sword blocked? Hearing this voice, Wei Wuxian immediately opened his eyes and looked into the air in amazement.


    As far as I could see, the tripod with three legs and two ears was still standing in the air, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    Obviously, after the sharp attack of "yinianchengjian", the tripod is still intact, even without a trace of rippling. It is still as majestic as a pine standing on a cliff.


    How is that possible? Wei Wuxian widened his eyes and looked at the tripod in the air in disbelief.


    He had sensed Ye Lingfeng''s idea. Although it was powerful, it was just different from the golden elixir realm.


    In principle, this kind of mental intensity can''t resist the attack of the mental state of Yuanying.


    But the fact in front of us proves that this incredible picture is not an illusion, but a real one.

 Chapter 1933

    This tripod Wei Wuxian was full of doubts. He felt that all this was not the reason for ye Lingfeng''s divine thoughts, but the reason for this tripod. But he didn''t understand why the tripod was so extraordinary.


    Even everything in front of him made him have the illusion of doubting whether this tripod would surpass the sword in the future.


    It''s not only him, but also Wei tianxie''s face. Although he had already understood that the tripod was extraordinary, he did not expect that the sword he sent out could be blocked by it, and it was intact.


    "Poof!" At this time, ye Lingfeng under the heart tree trembled, and then suddenly there was a red blood gushing out along the corner of his mouth.


    Although the sword Qi of Yinian Chengjian was blocked by Shending, it still caused some damage to his mind. However, this kind of injury does not damage the origin, can not move bones and muscles, can only be regarded as a very common skin injury.


    Taking the tripod as a magic weapon, this road is really right! After taking a deep breath and calming down the clamorous and restless thoughts, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show strange light. He felt that if the cauldron hadn''t stopped him, the sword spirit released from this "one thought into a sword" would have hit his sea of knowledge and caused irreversible damage.


    But even so, all the monks of the Wei nationality gathered here looked at Ye Lingfeng as if they were looking at miracles.


    It is difficult for them to calm down. They can imagine that once it comes out, it will lead to a big storm.


    Being in the spring of life, he can block the spirit attack of the monk in the realm of God! Even if the monk in the divine realm suppressed his accomplishments and exerted his strength, he was only limited to Yuanying realm, but such a thing was like a miracle.


    They have never heard of or seen such things. Similarly, they can''t understand why Ye Lingfeng''s three legged, two eared, antique tripod is so tough.


    This kind of tenacity is far beyond the magic weapon condensed by other monks who practice the secret arts of divine thoughts.


    "You are not a monk of heaven..." At this moment, Wei tianxie suddenly stepped forward, his big sleeve swung, and the mental barrier suddenly formed. After the monk in the hall perceived the possibility of his talking with Ye Lingfeng, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes, and then said: "where are you from You are a monk from the lower world... "


    This language a, the pupil of leaf Ling breeze suddenly shrinks. This is the first time that he has been seen through since he came to heaven.


    But he didn''t know how Wei tianxie could see this end of Ni, and then he could say so firmly.


    He didn''t know how Wei Tianxia would react when he knew the secret. Because Fang Yun, whom he had met in the eternal world before, seemed to have no liking for the secular world, and regarded the people living there as pariah.


    If Wei tianxie''s attitude is the same as Fang Yun''s, he doesn''t know what to do next.


    After all, the other side is a monk in the spirit realm, which is far more than Fang Yun.


    If he wants to do something to himself, he will try his best to make a sword. He will never be able to penetrate the cauldron like he just did. With one full blow, huashenjing will easily pierce Shending and kill him like an ant.


    "Sure enough! You are from there Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, it is self-evident that everything is natural. Wei tianxie looks at Ye Lingfeng''s tripod and murmurs.


    He was discovered from the tripod! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s sharp eyes suddenly found that Wei tianxie didn''t speak to himself. His eyes were all focused on the cauldron which was shaped by his own divine thoughts. It seemed that he knew the secret.


    "It''s true." After a long silence, ye Lingfeng nodded. He felt that Wei tianxie seemed invincible.


    This made him feel a little relieved, and he thought that even if he told the truth, the old man would not be so good.


    "Secular world..." Wei tianxie''s eyes are complex. He looks at Ye Lingfeng. After a long time, he murmurs: "the place of God''s birthday!"


    "The birthplace of God?"


    Ye Lingfeng doubts a voice, at the moment he is more and more sure, Wei tianxie really has no evil feeling to the mortal world. But what he didn''t understand was why Wei tianxie, different from others, said that the mortal world was the place of God''s birth.


    "God''s birthday is also God''s death!" Wei tianxie murmured. After a complex sentence, he waved away the barrier of divine thoughts and said to Wei Wuxian and other friars of the Wei family in a deep voice: "OK, you all have to leave. Ye Lingfeng and I have something to say."


    "Grandfather..." Wei Wuxian feels that his grandfather wants to Tell ye Lingfeng some secrets. He can''t restrain his curiosity, so he wants to stay here. But as soon as the words come out, he is swept away by Wei tianxie''s stern eyes and can only leave bitterly.


    In a short time, only Ye Lingfeng, Wei tianxie and the crazy old man were left under the heart tree.


    The crazy old man has a special identity and is in a trance. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about what he has heard.


    However, with his cultivation, even if he is really sane as usual, he wants to stay here, Wei tianxie can''t do anything to him."I come from the world. I hope you can keep it secret for me." After a moment''s silence, Ye Ling arched his way in the wind.


    "No harm, I will not pass it on to six ears." Wei tianxie was very magnanimous. Even if he agreed, he immediately looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I had been doubting that Tianjiao, such as you, should have been shining since the end of the day. But why there is no trace in the southern region or the northern wilderness? Now I finally understand."


    "The old man praised me falsely." Even if ye Lingfeng was thick skinned, he was hot skinned after listening to Wei tianxie''s praise. After arched his hand, he looked at the tripod and said, "it seems that the elder recognized me from the tripod?"


    "Not bad." Wei tianxie nodded, then said with a smile, "I''ve seen a similar instrument!"


    Ye Lingfeng was surprised when he heard that Wei tianxie had ever seen a weapon similar to the tripod. This made him a little puzzled. When he came to heaven, he saw all kinds of magic weapons. But no one has ever used the tripod as a soldier. If you want to say something similar, I''m afraid only the Dan furnace of Dan Shi is a little similar. But the meaning of Wei tianxie is obviously similar to Ding, not those.


    "I have been to Dongtu, and I have seen a similar tripod in the divine Dynasty. But that tripod is different from yours. It''s four feet and two ears! " Wei tianxie sees Ye Lingfeng''s doubts and explains to him slowly.


    There was a tripod in the Eastern god Dynasty, and it was a four legged tripod! Ye Lingfeng was shocked by the news.

 Chapter 1934

    The eastern earth God Dynasty is one of the oldest heritages in the realm of heaven. It is even the kind of monster that has survived the dark and turbulent times, and the orthodoxy has not been extinct, but still remains powerful. In such a huge thing, there is a tripod.


    Thinking about his parents sending him to the secular world, ye Lingfeng suddenly doubts whether the eastern earth God Dynasty is related to the secular world.


    "I asked the people of the divine Dynasty, and they said that the tripod was left by the ancestors and was an important tool of the town family." Wei tianxie spoke slowly, and then said: "in the realm of heaven, it was said that the eastern earth God Dynasty was the last group of God people who came out of the place of God''s birth."


    It''s really like this. The eastern land God Dynasty came out of the secular world! Ye Lingfeng was stunned, but he was puzzled why Fang Yunyan and the common people in the eternal world were Dalits, but Wei tianxie was called God people.


    "It''s about the secret of heaven. Few people know about it. Even I know a little about it from some secret scriptures of my family..." Wei tianxie was silent for a moment, and said: "according to legend, the boundary of heaven was created by God, and God and people came from the place where God was born. But in the age of the unknown, God falls and everything withers. "


    The inheritance of heaven comes from the world of mortals! Ye Lingfeng is astonished. This secret is shocking. Even if he has doubts about the world of mortals for a long time, he didn''t expect it to be so.


    Then he thought of what he had seen in the holy land of Fuxi and Tianchi. The huge statue of emperor Fuxi treading on a giant dragon; the picture of emperor Mu driving a dragon chariot and fighting against the queen mother of the West; and the hanging coffin on the sea of the Devil Island


    That magnificent scene, even these monks in the heaven world, how to compare, will be eclipsed.


    It''s not only these ancient myths that can''t be traced back and explored in the past, but even the crazy old man who is close to him walks out of the Kunlun ruins connecting the world and heaven


    Ye Lingfeng thought for a while, and his reverie was infinite. He wanted to know how many unknown secrets had been sealed in the long history of ancient China; what kind of magnificence those sages had stepped into; and how many of those myths were true?


    But if all this is true, then why are there only words and words about their existence, no matter in the mortal world or in the realm of heaven.


    When they came to the world, where did they still exist?


    "According to some records, the emergence of the era of dark turmoil began after the death of God. God died, so light was no longer there, and darkness came..." Wei tianxie murmured, his voice was also disappointed, and said: "every turmoil is a reincarnation, every reincarnation will erase many traces, and many legends and secrets in time and space are beyond textual research..."


    God is gone, so light is no longer, and darkness is coming Weitian crack words, let Ye Lingfeng surprised.


    He did not expect that the emergence of the dark and turbulent times was also related to the secular world.


    This made him want to know what happened in that era and how many unknown secrets were hidden.


    Suddenly, he thought of sea shark island mountain, still waiting for his spirit. Maybe the spirit of the nine star disc clan will know more secrets than others, and can answer those doubts in his heart.


    But unfortunately, now he has not found the way to the world. Moreover, these things in the world of heaven have not yet been settled, and the whereabouts of his parents are still a mystery, and he has no intention to return to the world.


    "Dead, all dead, all dead..." At this time, the crazy old man suddenly murmured without any sign. On his face full of ravines, he was full of tears.


    The voice is very sad. It makes people cry, especially at this moment.


    But unfortunately, he has nothing else besides this sentence, which makes people uncertain whether he knows something or not.


    "After the destruction of God, all things in the worldly world are withered, and the aura is no longer there, so it is called the lower world. You walked out from there... " At the same time, Wei tianxie''s eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng again. After a low voice, he said: "even the emperor Wei attaches so much importance to you. Maybe it will be on you to solve the problem of this dark and turbulent era."


    "I''m flattered by the old man..." Ye Lingfeng lost his smile.


    What is the era of dark turmoil? It is a dark cloud over the friars of heaven. The shadow it leaves, even for a thousand years, has not been eliminated. When it is spoken, it still encounters taboos and causes thunder robbery.


    But now Wei tianxie says that the crux of the dark and turbulent times may be on him. He can''t help but feel that Wei tianxie''s words are too exaggerated and should be a joke.


    "You are special..." But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Wei tianxie didn''t mean to be joking, but still said in a deep voice: "you have walked out of a road that has never been seen in all ages. Maybe the light of God will reappear in you."Ye Lingfeng is dumb, but this time, he doesn''t smile any more, but looks dignified. Wei tianxie''s words may be praising, but they are not all joking. He is really different from many friars. He has too many secrets.


    Ten life spring, the blood of Pan nationality, the double blood of Ye nationality and Shen Dynasty, Xuantian secret method All of these have made him who he is today, who is unique, and who has made him achieve the brilliance that no one has ever achieved in the same environment.


    "If the shadow in the heart tree is right, it will be a hundred years before the dark and turbulent period. If what I said is true or false, it will be proved in a hundred years!" Wei Tian smiles, looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "I also want to know how you will be and how high you can go after another hundred years."


    "I hope I won''t let you down." Ye Lingfeng laughs, and his voice is full of confidence. Although he doesn''t know what the era of dark turmoil means and whether he is the crux of the matter, he is confident that he will be as strong as possible in a hundred years, strong enough to protect the people he cares about!


    "I''ll watch it!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Wei tianxie couldn''t help but laugh. After he reached out and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, the front of the conversation turned and said: "clean up, and get ready to go to Shenyao gate..."


    Magic medicine? Ye Lingfeng is stunned and looks at Wei tianxie in doubt. He doesn''t understand why the old man will suddenly give him a eviction order.

 Chapter 1935

    "After the name of Yiye Dan master spread, the old man Lu Lingdao has asked me for several times. If I don''t promise again, the old man will annoy me to death." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Wei tianxie smiles like an old fox.


    Ye Lingfeng is dumb, and he finally understands why Wei tianxie said that the divine medicine sect would definitely use his Dihuo to make pills.


    "I also want people to go to Shenyao sect to discuss the Countermeasures in a hundred years." Wei tianxie patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, then looked into the distant sky and said slowly, "the gate of Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou will open again. Luo Tianjiao, you are among them!"


    When the Mountain Gate of Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou reopens, Luo Tianjiao has his own advantages?


    The leaf Ling breeze hears speech dumb however, inconceivable looking at Wei day crack. He didn''t expect that such an incredible event had happened in the past few days when he was practicing the secret art of transforming mind into form. Moreover, it must have swept the whole heaven like a storm.


    Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou, which is one of the oldest heritages of heaven, has survived the dark and turbulent times. In Langya Pavilion, there are endless ancient and mysterious, many legends hidden.


    It can be imagined that such existence, one of the disciples is how amazing. Generally speaking, Langya Pavilion is in the realm of heaven, just like the special forces in the army in the secular world. For example, Qingxu gate and Qianmo Grottoes all seek excellent disciples from the nearby sanxiu, while Langya Pavilion selects Tianjiao from these sects and brings them to the court.


    To be exact, Langya Pavilion is not to accept the disciples of each sect in the realm of heaven as disciples. Instead, it is like a training class to take Tianjiao, the disciples of these sects, for further study and develop their light to the maximum extent.


    After the training, these people can choose whether to stay or not. After the training, many people will choose to return to the original clan and become the leader of the clan. However, more people will choose to stay in Langya Pavilion.


    Not only that, most of the people who decided to stay in Langya Pavilion were the most arrogant.


    "It''s rumored that not only Tianjiao from different regions, but also Shenzi and shennv from the Eastern god Dynasty, are going to enter Langya Pavilion this time." At this time, Wei tianxie looks at Ye Lingfeng with deep meaning and says slowly.


    All the gods in the eastern land God Dynasty have to go to Langya pavilion to practice! Ye Lingfeng trembled. You should know that the status and mystery of the Eastern god Dynasty are no less than Langya Pavilion. They even sent people to take part in the meditation, which shows that Langya Pavilion is extraordinary.


    This also means that the opening of Langya pavilion''s Mountain Gate is probably related to the coming of the dark and turbulent era.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng suspects that Wu Tian''s operation may be responsible for his own quota.


    After all, he talks with Wu Tian''s shennian projection in Tianling mountain, and his shennian is connected. Even though Wu Tian is now far away from Zhongzhou, he also knows that he has come to the heaven.


    "Senior, what kind of training will you get if you enter Langya pavilion to practice Thinking a little, ye Lingfeng asked curiously.


    "All kinds of ancient books, all kinds of fairy arts, not only for you to understand, but also for you to continue to inherit some of the practices before the dark and turbulent times, and even for the living to guide you in person..."


    Wei tianxie spoke slowly, and each sentence moved people. All of these can be said to be peerless nature. After a few words, Wei tianxie changed his words, and then said: "of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that Langya Pavilion provides a platform for Tianjiao of all regions to compete with each other. A strong opponent can make people forge ahead! "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, deeply thought. As Wei tianxie said, no matter it''s a secret skill or an insight, it can''t be compared with the supervision of a powerful opponent. The closer the opponent is forced, the stronger the sense of urgency will be, and the greater the potential people can play.


    This is also the reason why all the sects in the realm of heaven know that if they send Tianjiao to the temple, some people may not return, but they are still eager to do so.


    Because no matter how strong the trees are, they are all vain. Only those who have experienced the baptism of wind, frost, rain and snow and stand out from the woods can be regarded as pillars.


    "When will the grand ceremony begin?" After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng immediately decided that he was going to join in such a rare bustle, especially when Wu Tian was also in Langya Pavilion now. Naturally, the master and apprentice would meet.


    "I got the news that it was half a year later, but you''d better leave in three months." Wei tianxie said slowly. Without the connection of ancient transmission array, Beihuang went to Zhongzhou for a long journey, so he had to leave as soon as possible.


    "Good." Ye Lingfeng nodded, promised to come down, and then said: "no envy, he will participate?"


    Wei tianxie shook his head and said: "from today on, Wu Xian will close the ancient Hall of Wei Huang, repair the sword of Wei Huang with the technique of casting soldiers, and realize the Taoist implication left by Wei Huang in the ancient hall. Three years later, it''s time for him to go out. "


    Ye Lingfeng silent, for Wei Wuxian missed such an opportunity to feel sorry. However, he also knew that what Wei Wuxian practiced was the secret art of divine thoughts. Although Langya Pavilion is ancient, it may not be suitable for him. What''s more, the enlightenment place in the ancient palace of Wei emperor can bring Wei Wuxian''s fortune, which may not be inferior to what he got in Langya Pavilion."A hundred years is far away, but in fact it''s also fleeting. We are old, and it''s you who decide the final outcome. This era is already yours! " Wei tianxie looked at Ye Lingfeng with expectation, patted him on the shoulder and said, "go and have a look at Wu Xian. He is waiting for you. Tomorrow morning, you and qiong''er will go to the divine medicine gate together."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and agreed. Before he left, he really wanted to see Wei Wuxian.


    After that, Wei Tianxia turned and left, no longer staying. This era no longer belongs to him, but to these young people. He is a bad old man. Why should he be in the way here and leave everything to the young people.


    Not long after Wei tianxie left, Wei Wuxian came to the heart tree with food and wine, and set a banquet with heaven as the cover and earth as the banquet.


    There were no outsiders, only Wei Wuxian, Yue Mingxin, crazy old man and ye Lingfeng, plus a black cat. In fact, there are only three young people who are the real Zhengzhu. The crazy old man adheres to Ye Lingfeng. As for Heihuang, he is just attracted by the smell of vegetables.


    It''s not about the wind and the moon, it''s not about the purpose, they drink together, just for the coming farewell soon.

 Chapter 1936

    But when I was young, I found that the wine was not enough, especially when I was young.


    Not only Wei Wuxian, but also Yueming''s heart was full of thoughts, one cup after another. After a while, two blushes rose on his cheek, and he looked at Ye Lingfeng with drunken eyes, his eyes rippling like water and moonlight.


    "Tubaozi, when you go to Langya Pavilion, don''t lose the face of genius. Don''t keep a low profile like when you were in the holy land of wanchu. You should keep a high profile, beat those arrogant people in all fields and write their names on the list of Langya." After three rounds of wine, Wei Wuxian was slightly drunk. He beat Ye Lingfeng''s chest and said in a deep voice.


    This time, he did not call ye Lingfeng the great devil, but continued the name of Wan Chu.


    "Don''t worry, it will be as you wish! I will become the first pride of the five regions Ye Lingfeng is a song of wine, and he is brave and brave.


    "Less smelly beauty, wait for this talent to surpass you!" Wei Wuxian is also ambitious, but he is a little discouraged when he thinks of Ye Lingfeng''s strength. Then he looks forward to it and says in a low voice: "I don''t know if Langya Pavilion is as mysterious as the legend. There are immortals..."


    Wei Wuxian is active. He was originally on the list of Langya Pavilion. Unfortunately, after he got the skill of casting soldiers, he had to mend and perfect the sword of emperor Wei first, and then close the ancient palace of emperor Wei to understand the meaning of Taoism.


    "Fairy..." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are long, which is the yearning of all monks, and is a legendary realm.


    "Immortals, goddamn immortals..." But what nobody thought was that the black emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. In addition to the drunken color, there was more sarcasm and sneer in his eyes. He threw a cat''s head hard and said: "it''s too late!"


    "What do you mean, dead cat?" Wei Wuxian, who has seen the extraordinary of the black emperor, holds his wine glass and jokes.


    "My meaning is very simple. There are no immortals in the world. The real immortals have already died..." The black emperor was obviously really drunk. He raised the wine bottle which was almost the size of his cat. After a few mouthfuls, he fell to the ground and passed out holding the wine jar.


    Ye Lingfeng and Wei Wuxian look at each other. They don''t understand what the black emperor means. What do you mean there is no immortal in the world? The real immortal has already died. Is it true that all the news about the existence of immortals in the Eastern god Dynasty and Langya Pavilion is false?


    But it''s a pity that the black emperor has always been like this. It''s not life-threatening at all. When it is drunk, it may be able to set up two sentences, but when it wakes up, it will definitely push 256, when nothing happened.


    "No matter whether there are immortals or not, it has nothing to do with our brothers. If there are no immortals, it''s better. It''s not beautiful for you and me to become immortals together in the future Wei Wuxian some drink high, looked up after pouring a drink, grinning.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said nothing with a bitter smile. He knew that after three years of closure, Wei Wuxian''s future achievements must be very important. It''s not an idle person to let the emperor Wei value it and entrust his choice to the sword.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me for three years. When I go out of the customs three years later, you and I will go back to the southern region to seek justice from the three families!" Wei Wuxian wiped his nose, his voice suddenly choked and his eyes reddened slightly.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent and nodded heavily. Wanchu''s downfall is also a pain in his heart that can never be solved. Although it''s not because of him, it has something to do with him. In his lifetime, he will surely start the fire again!


    "Blood debt, blood compensation..." Wei Wuxian is completely drunk. Leaning against the heart tree, his eyes are closed and he speaks in his sleep with gnashing teeth.


    Although it''s just a dream talk, the chill in the words makes people shudder, but it makes his heart slightly warm to hear ye Lingfeng''s ear.


    Although compared with these people in heaven, he is actually a passer-by from a foreign land.


    But he is not alone after all. There are still people who can share life and death with him!


    In the early morning, when the sun shines through the heart branches and leaves, ye Lingfeng wakes up from intoxication.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that Wei Wuxian was no longer here, leaving only a short line: meet and kill in three years!


    This little guy, ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a smile, and then found that the black emperor also opened his eyes, and immediately narrowed his eyes. "Black emperor, you seem to have said something last night..."


    "Ben Huang is a cat. How can he talk?" Black emperor stares big triangle eye similarly, way: "you must be to hear wrong."


    "Lying trough..." Ye Lingfeng completely speechless, he only knows that people are shameless, did not expect a cat can be more shameless.


    At this time, the black emperor''s eyes glanced at Yue Mingxin and said, "boy, you''re useless. There''s a beautiful girl sleeping all night. You didn''t do anything. It''s better than animals..."


    "Little master, it''s a real gentleman, Liu Xiahui." Ye Lingfeng was speechless, but his eyes were straight.


    Last night, yuemingxin drank a little more wine. Now she is drawing a picture of a beautiful woman sleeping in spring when she is drunk. She is half curled up and slim.Early in the morning, when people''s desire is at its peak, seeing this scene makes Ye Lingfeng want to move in some places, which makes him wonder whether he is really inferior to some animals as the black emperor said.


    Just when ye Lingfeng thought about whether he should be a beast or continue to be inferior to a beast, Yueming suddenly stretched his waist and sat up slowly from the ground. His beautiful eyes looked at Ye Lingfeng vaguely and said, "brother ye, good morning."


    "Moon Fairy, you''re early too. What''s your plan next?" Seeing that Yueming''s heart wakes up, ye Lingfeng knows that what she said just now has been heard by her. She is embarrassed and nods with a smile and digs the topic.


    Yuemingxin holds her chin and turns her beautiful eyes for a moment. She looks at Ye Lingfeng expectantly and says, "I''ve heard the name of Yiye Danshi for a long time, but I''ve never seen Yiye Danshi''s attainments in Dandao. Can I follow brother ye to Shenyao sect?"


    What''s the matter with the young master of no time palace? Why does he seem to be entangled with himself? The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, immediately some doubts of saw the month bright mind number eye. Since Tianling mountain left, she first came to the ancient place of Wei nationality, and now she wants to go to Shenyao gate with her.


    "Brother ye, don''t you think I''m upset with you?" Yue Mingxin blinked her eyes and said plaintively.


    "The Moon Fairy is so thoughtful that I can only feel comfortable with the company of beauty. How can I be upset..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''m just afraid of the obscurity of Dan Dao, which makes you feel dull and uninteresting."


    "Brother ye, your Dan Dao is not boring." Yue Mingxin sees that ye Lingfeng agrees and smiles.

 Chapter 1937

    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He can feel that the tone of Yueming''s words is strange. It''s a little similar to rose and Tang Yan in the world. It''s a little like a little girl''s coquetry.


    If we meet by chance, like two parallel lines, how can there be the possibility of intersection? I must have thought too much.


    Although in the heart doubt, but soon, ye Lingfeng will these thoughts to the clouds, to the spirit River simple wash.


    "Master Ye Dan, master yueshao..." As soon as ye Lingfeng finished cleaning up, a Wei friar rushed to the heart tree, gave a gift to the crazy old man, then motioned to Ye Lingfeng and yuemingxin, and said, "the master asked me to inform the three of you that the heart boat is ready to leave for the divine medicine gate."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, looked at the location of the ancient Hall of the Wei emperor, and then followed the children of the Wei family and rushed to the Xinfang.


    Xinfang is a large-scale magic weapon used by the Wei people for long-distance transportation. It looks like a boat and is as red as fire. Because of the addition of heart leaves for refining, it is called Heart boat.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived, Wei dome had been waiting in the bow of the boat. As soon as they got on the boat, they flew to the position of the divine medicine gate at an unparalleled speed.


    "Bumpkin, wait until three years later, when I see you again, I will surprise you When the boat flies over the ancient land of Wei nationality like a meteor, Wei Wuxian in the ancient palace of Wei emperor below looks up at the rainbow on the sky, clenches his fist, and slowly makes an oath in his heart.


    After the voice fell, he walked step by step towards the depths of the ancient hall. In the ancient hall, there are dense veins everywhere. The veins are twinkling on the ground, which seems to be disordered and disorganized from a close view. However, if you look from a distance in the air, you will find that after these veins are joined together, a figure of human brain appears.


    This figure is exactly the mark engraved here by the emperor Wei''s re understanding of Taoism and the integration of Taoism and heaven and earth.


    "Uncle Wei, I don''t know what strategy the elder Wei has decided and what contact he is going to make with Shenyao?" When Xinfang''s speed in the air becomes steady gradually, ye Lingfeng asks Wei tianxie curiously.


    Wei Qiong went to the divine medicine gate in person, which is definitely not as simple as sending Ye Lingfeng. He should be on a mission to reach some agreement with the divine medicine gate to jointly deal with the coming of the dark and turbulent era a hundred years later.


    "Our family plans to make a great wish with the divine medicine sect to form an alliance of attack and defense, so that when the dark and turbulent times come in the future, the two sects can have more assurance of survival." Wei Qiong was very frank, didn''t hide anything, straightforward.


    The era of dark turmoil will come in a hundred years. Once it comes to such a chaotic era, what is most scarce is not the powerful monks, but the elixir that is scarce in all kinds of fierce battles. Shenyaomen is the first medicine refining sect in the northern wilderness. It is the fundamental plan to make friends with shenyaomen.


    "What chips are the Wei going to take out?" Ye Lingfeng was not surprised by Wei Qiong''s words.


    But he knew that the Wei family was not the only one who was staring at Shenyao. I''m afraid other families in Beihuang were also about to move.


    In particular, because of their closeness to the way of nature, Wanjia has always been friendly with shenyaomen. If the Wei family wants to form an offensive and defensive alliance with the divine medicine school, all families must be a stumbling block and must cross it.


    And this also means that the Wei family needs to show more sincerity than the Wanjia family in order to move the Shenyao family.


    "It''s very simple. Every year, the Wei clan will provide a batch of miraculous medicines for the divine medicine sect. The refined pills are 73% of the divine medicine sect." Wei Qiong smiles confidently, and then says, "and not all the monks of the divine medicine sect agree with the way of Dan. The Wei family can choose some monks who stop in the way of Dan to practice the art of divine thought and enhance their strength."


    What a big hand! The leaf Ling breeze hears a speech, immediately can''t help but slightly hiss a cold air, month bright heart is also a face to expose a different color.


    Wei people''s divinity has always been a secret, but now they are ready to help the divinity medicine to cultivate monks.


    This kind of writing is amazing. And ye Lingfeng can conclude that the divine medicine sect will be very interested in this condition.


    The reason is simple. Not every Dan Xiu has the qualification to be a Dan master, or even a master of Dan. Therefore, there are only two ways for these people to go, or they should stick to the path of Dan. But this road is bound to be very difficult because of the limitation of talent. The second is to change the way of cultivation, from the way of Dan cultivation to the other.


    But danxiu is very special. It pays attention to the combination of Dandao. Therefore, physical cultivation can not achieve danxiu, and danxiu also can not embark on the road of physical cultivation. With the exception of Ye Lingfeng, this is a consensus of heaven. This also means that danxiu wants to change his way in the middle of the journey, and the path of physical cultivation has been blocked. As for Dharma cultivation, danxiu is not as good as those normal Dharma cultivation.


    But the art of divine thinking is different. The most important thing for Dan Xiu to refine Dan medicine is his high concentration of spirit and no distractions.


    Therefore, danxiu was not weak in the idea of God. If these people are instructed by the Wei clan, their accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds."Not enough..." Although he felt that the conditions of the Wei people were very rich, ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "the art of divine thought is powerful, but all families can understand nature. This happens to coincide with danxiu. They can also choose the way of nature."


    "This is really an unknown. How to choose it depends on the choice of Shenyao." Wei Qiong obviously took this into consideration. He nodded his head disconsolately, then a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he said, "but compared with other families, we Wei people are not without advantages. We still have strange goods to live in."


    There are strange goods in the hands of Wei people? Ye Lingfeng hears speech, can''t help looking at Wei dome with some doubts. He didn''t understand. He even took out the secret art of shennian. What else could the Wei family have that could move the mind of Shenyao.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of me..." Wei Qiong, with a smile, stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly, and his face is full of meaning.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and pointed to his nose: "Uncle Wei''s strange goods are not Xiaoke, are they?"


    "Yes, it''s you." Wei Qiong nodded, admitted frankly, and said with a smile: "according to my father, whether our Wei family can reach an agreement with the divine medicine sect depends on Ye Lingfeng. You know that Master Lu laodan doesn''t value you in general! "

 Chapter 1938

    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly. This is the second time he has heard that Lu Lingdao, the old master of the divine medicine sect, values himself very much. He wanted to know why Lu laodan was so eager to see himself.


    "It''s almost there!" At this time, Yue Mingxin suddenly looks ahead and makes a sound.


    Following the reputation, we can see that the clouds are turning around in front of us, and there are endless mountains. In the deepest part of the mountains, there is a green smoke rising straight up to the sky.


    Dang! As soon as Xinfang entered the range of mountains, a bell suddenly rang out from the place where the smoke rose.


    "The medicine clock is greeting each other. It seems that the God medicine gate already knows that we are coming, but I don''t know how many times this clock will ring!"


    Hearing the sound of the bell, Wei Qiong suddenly had a smile at the corner of his mouth. He got up and walked to the bow of the boat, looking at the road ahead with great interest.


    The medicine bell is a kind of etiquette for the God medicine gate to receive visitors. The more honored the guests are, the more sound the medicine bell will make. Wei Qiong once came to Shenyao gate in the past. According to his identity as the head of Wei family, the bell should ring five times.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Medicine clock clear Yue, one after another, soon to the fifth. But just as the last sound of the fifth bell was about to disappear, an unexpected scene appeared. Along with the last sound of the fifth bell, the sixth bell rang slowly.


    "The medicine bell tolls six times! This is the kind of courtesy that a father can enjoy only when he comes here. " Wei dome heard the sound, the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a smile, turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, said with a smile: "it seems that I am still stained with your light today."


    Ye Lingfeng was dumb. He didn''t expect that Shenyao would greet himself with such a high standard of courtesy.


    The bell rang six times, not to mention Ye Lingfeng and others. Even many disciples in the divine medicine sect were shocked. They looked up to the sky in amazement. They wanted to see where the distinguished guests came here and could enjoy such courtesy.


    But ye Lingfeng and others only went to the periphery of the mountains at the moment, and naturally they could not see anything. However, there are also some well-informed people who knew the news early and told the crowd that it was Yiye Danshi Piper Linshen medicine.


    Is it finally here? At the same time, on the platform built at the mouth of a medicine Valley in the depth of the divine medicine gate, a middle-aged man who was sitting cross legged and surrounded by dozens of young monks raised his head, with a faint expectation and hostility in his eyes.


    Xinfang''s speed was very fast. It didn''t take long to reach the place where the smoke was rising. When the huge shadow of Xinfang appeared, more than ten rainbow roared along the inner part of Shenyao gate to welcome Xinfang.


    "The master of the Wei family and the master of Ye Dan''s Piper are in the door of God''s medicine. It really makes our door shine. I''m Ning Chuan. I''m here to welcome you." As Changhong approached, along the middle of Yangdun, there was a hearty laughter.


    When ye Lingfeng followed his reputation, he was surprised to find that Ningchuan, who was talking about this, was a monk of Yuanying. Moreover, he seemed to have high attainments in Dan Dao. He was wearing Dan Xiang, so he should be in the main stove. Not only him, but also the ten or so people who followed him were also full of medicine. Obviously, these people should be successful in Dandao.


    Not only that, in these visitors, ye Lingfeng also saw a few familiar faces. It was Li Bo, Qin Fang, and Bai fan who had dealt with him indirectly at the Binhai city Dan appreciation meeting.


    "Juzong welcomes you. It seems that I''ve touched you again!" Hearing this voice, Wei Qiong said a word to Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and then Chao Ningchuan said with a smile: "after several years of farewell, the style of ningmen master is as good as that of those years. I think it''s the improvement of Dan Dao attainments. Congratulations."


    The bell tolled six times, and juzong welcomed each other. This kind of courtesy has far exceeded the courtesy enjoyed by Wei Qionglai in the past. Although it was also because Wei dome wanted to discuss the dark turmoil, it was more because of Ye Lingfeng''s identity.


    "The master of the Wei family said it was wrong. I don''t care if I have such a small idea." Ning Chuan waved his hand with a smile, and his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng. After a glance, he said: "the name of Ye Dan is widely spread in the Northern Wilderness of southern regions. I have heard about it for a long time. Today, when I see it, I find that it''s so young. It''s really daunting for future generations!"


    It can be seen that Ningchuan''s words really come from the heart. Not only him, but also Qin Fang, Li Bo and others showed their excitement and amazement. Obviously, they did not expect that the legendary Yiye Dan master was really so young.


    At this age, combined with those incredible rumors, and combined with each other''s cultivation, they felt like a dream.


    "Master Ning, how can I bear this..." Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and quickly smiles and waves his hand. Although Ning Chuan''s words are not polite, the cultivation and age of both sides are there. If he accepts them calmly, it will inevitably make people feel entrusted.


    "It''s just reasonable that new people replace old ones. Master Ye Dan doesn''t have to be modest..." Young people become famous but not angry. Ye Lingfeng''s attitude makes Ningchuan feel more good for him. After smiling and nodding, he reaches out his hand and says, "please, two."


    Wei Qiong nodded with a smile. Even if he stayed at the high altitude of the mountain gate, he flew down to the mountain gate.


    After landing, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that on one side of the Mountain Gate of Shenyao gate, there was a chariot with blue eyes and golden eyes. This beast is a different species. It''s like a lion, but it grows scales instead of hair. Although this beast is ferocious in appearance, it has a very gentle temperament. It does not eat flesh and blood, and makes a living by using miraculous medicine. It is an excellent choice for riding chariots.However, after the dark and turbulent times, there were few blue eyed and golden eyed beasts in the world, and a few of them were also in the hands of the big sect.


    "Ten thousand people have come." Seeing the blue eyed and golden eyed beast, Wei dome, though with the same complexion, said to Ye Lingfeng.


    People of all families are in the divine medicine sect. It seems that this time the two cases are going to be in some trouble! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly. Wanjia and shenyaomen have always been friendly, and their relationship can be said to be closer than that of Weijia.


    "It''s also a coincidence that the people of all families have just arrived a few days ago, and it''s master Wan Qingdan, the leader of all elixirs." Seeing their expressions, Ningchuan immediately said with a smile as if nothing had happened: "but it''s a pity that the teacher is shutting down. They haven''t met yet. Now, master Wan Dan is in the medicine Valley, teaching the way of Dan for the disciples of the God medicine sect. "


    Wan Qing! On hearing this name, Wei Qiong''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Ten thousand families are close to nature, so they are also involved in Dan Dao. Among the ten thousand elixirs, Wan Qing is the best. As a young man, he studied Dan Taoism and promoted to Dan master early. He is known as the closest person to Dan Zun under Lu Lingdao.


    Wan Qing has an extraordinary identity and is well-known in the northern wilderness. Nowadays, many people have juxtaposed him with Ye Lingfeng. Once he appears, it means that the advantages of the Wei family and ye Lingfeng''s colleagues will disappear, and everything will have more variables. What Wei Qiong was afraid of was that Wanqing was sent by Wanjia, but Tiansuan was not as good as rensuan, and what he didn''t want to happen happened.


    Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know why Wan Qing is so popular, he can see the face of Wei Qiong that Ning Chuan''s words about Wan Qing are not a literal compliment, but a real respect for each other.

 Chapter 1939

    Ten thousand with Dan teacher came to think of this section, ye Lingfeng heart is also a clatter. However, what made him feel lucky was that Ning Chuan just said that Wan Qing had not met Lu Lingdao yet, which showed that Lu Lingdao should be waiting for his arrival, and then through the performance between him and WAN Qing, he could choose which side the divine medicine sect was cooperating with.


    "It turns out that master Wan Dan is here. I''m going to see him later." Although there was some worry in his heart, Wei Qiong was very good at nourishing qi. On the surface, he was still calm and smiling.


    "Just now, master Ning said that master Wan Dan was teaching Dan Dao to the disciples of Shenyao sect in the medicine valley. Can you take me to listen to it?" But his voice has just dropped, and before Ning Chuan responds, ye Lingfeng suddenly smiles. After one sentence falls, he goes on: "I think the head of Ning sect should understand that our generation of Dan masters always like to perceive different Dan ways, in order to make progress."


    Ye Lingfeng wants to go to Wanqing''s preaching office to listen in. Does he want to take the opportunity to destroy his prestige? Wei Qiong hears the words and looks at Ye Lingfeng in doubt.


    Although Yiye Dan master is famous, and he is very favored by Wei tianxie and Lu Lingdao, Wei Qiong still thinks that ye Lingfeng''s move is a bit reckless. Not because of anything else, just because of Ye Lingfeng''s age, he is too young.


    Wan Qing is not an ordinary Dan master, but a long-time famous Dan Dao Tianjiao. Undoubtedly, he has more experience than ye Lingfeng. Now the two families want to reach an agreement with shenyaomen. If they go there rashly, I''m afraid there will be tit for tat conflicts. At that time, if you can get the upper hand, it''s OK; if you get the lower hand, all your previous achievements will be wasted.


    "What master Ye Dan said is reasonable. Our generation of Dan masters really like to verify different Dan doctrines to broaden their horizons." Ningchuan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would make such a request. After his voice fell, he said tentatively, "then I''ll take you there?"


    Wei dome see this, immediately rushed to Ye Lingfeng make a wink, hope Ye Lingfeng temporarily don''t contact with Wan Qing.


    "I''d like you to lead the way." But ye Lingfeng just couldn''t see the look of Wei dome''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Ningchuan nodded, when even with a god medicine door Dan Shi, with Ye Lingfeng and Libo and others, slowly walked to the medicine valley.


    To be honest, at the moment when he saw Ye Lingfeng, he also put a big question mark in his heart about ye Lingfeng''s name of "Yiye Danshi". Dan Dao is different from others. It''s the most time-consuming and labor-consuming. It''s not the hard work accumulated over time. It can''t achieve results at all.


    Such a young guy, with extraordinary accomplishments, seems to be the first pride of Beihuang. How can such a character spend too much time on such obscure and exhausting things as Dan Dao.


    Even he doubted whether the legends about ye Lingfeng were deliberately deified by the holy land of wanchu in the past.


    Now ye Lingfeng takes the initiative to listen in on WAN Qing''s talk about Dan Dao. In this way, from each other''s words and deeds, we can naturally judge whether the young man is worthy of the name or not.


    The medicine Valley is not too far away from the mountain gate. After walking a rough mountain road, a platform at the mouth of the valley appears in front of people''s eyes. On that platform, there was a middle-aged man with a dignified face, and his tongue was shining.


    Under the platform, it was full of people. Although most of these people are Dants in blue, there are also many Dants in green. And without exception, these people are like drinking rain, infatuated.


    Like the ninth peak of wanchu, every other period of time, there will be a Dan master to teach Dan Tao for Dantu and other people to understand.


    Moreover, the contents and emphases of different Dan masters are not the same. They have their own Dan ways to choose from.


    Because of the different ways of Dan, sometimes only thirty or fifty people come to the lectures, or hundreds of people. But as now, there are no empty seats. Among the elixirs, there are only Lu Lingdao, the old leader, and Ning Chuan, the current leader.


    But now Wan Qing''s explanation of Dan Dao has attracted so many elixirs from the divine medicine sect. The momentum is not under these two people, so it''s extraordinary.


    The scene is so hot, Wan Qing should have some skills! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng moved slightly in his heart, and his eyes became blazing.


    The reason why he chose to listen to Wan Qing''s lectures on Dan Dao is that he wanted to explore Wan Qing''s achievements in Dan Dao and determine who is better between himself and him; the other reason is that he wanted to verify Dan Dao and improve his attainments.


    nowadays, so many people come to listen to Wan Qing''s lectures on Dan Dao, which makes him feel that the other party should have some kind of skills.


    As soon as they got close, especially when they were accompanied by Ningchuan, they immediately startled the elixir danxiu who was attending the lecture. After seeing Ningchuan, they immediately get up to salute, and then look at weiqiong and ye Lingfeng with some doubts.


    They really wanted to know what kind of visitors would cause the medicine bell to ring six times, and let the sect leader welcome them in person.


    After some action, there was a little commotion under the platform. The noise under the stage makes Wan Qing, who is teaching Dan Dao on the stage, frown slightly. His eyes are not happy, and he glances at Ye Lingfeng.He naturally knew who was coming, but he didn''t like this young man very much. Peer is the enemy, he spent so many years of effort, to have today''s prestige, but now it is used to stand side by side with a young man, which makes him very uncomfortable. What''s more, in his opinion, ye Lingfeng knew that he was teaching Dan Dao, and even came here, which was tantamount to provoking him.


    "Master Ye Dan comes from a big school. Why don''t you even understand these rules? Don''t you know that when others are teaching Dan Dao, the most taboo thing is to be interrupted?" After a cold hum, Wan Qing stops the lecture and looks at Ye Lingfeng, who is mean.


    As soon as the words came out, those danxiu in the room who were trying to figure out what Wan Qing said suddenly showed displeasure and looked at Ye Lingfeng.


    But some people, after hearing the three words "master Ye Dan", feel that it sounds familiar. They frown and ponder, trying to remember why the name sounds so familiar.


    Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. He knows that the other party is just because he doesn''t like him.


    "It''s ye who is thoughtless. He shouldn''t have disturbed master Wan Dan''s lecture..." Although Ye Lingfeng knew that his appearance did affect the teaching, the other party even provoked a group of indignation to attack him. He couldn''t turn a blind eye to it. He immediately said with a slow smile, "but I''m a master of Dan. I''m a master of Dan. How can I be easily interrupted by Ye?"

 Chapter 1940

    This little guy is really sharp. Ning Chuan hears speech, although there is no expression on the face, can''t help but smile in the heart.


    Ye Lingfeng''s words can be said to be heartbreaking. He admits his mistake, but he turns Wan Qing into an army. Although his words seem to admit his mistake, the implication is that Wan Qing''s practice is not good enough and he is not focused enough, otherwise he will not be easily interrupted. Similarly, he is also saying that Wan Qing''s Dan Dao is not attractive enough, otherwise how can it make the crowd agitated.


    If Lingye continues to pester Yifeng, it''s hard for people to know that it''s not good for him to continue teaching.


    Ye Lingfeng saw this and didn''t talk much. He just chose a place to sit down and listen to each other''s lectures.


    As time goes by, I don''t know whether Wan Qing''s eloquence is excellent, or because ye Lingfeng is under the stage, so he takes out twelve points of spirit. Therefore, when he explains, he can be said to be erudite and eloquent. Not only that, he even took out a lot of miraculous drugs and explained them carefully in front of him, which made the elites of the divine medicine sect immersed in them and unable to extricate themselves. Even the elites were infatuated.


    Even Ning Chuan nodded slightly, as if he was very helpful to Wan Qing''s lecture.


    This appearance, let Wan Qing in the heart can''t help but slightly some complacency, eyes proud to the stage of Ye Lingfeng looked, want to enjoy each other''s frustrated look. But as soon as his eyes touched Ye Lingfeng, his voice trembled, and his eyes almost burst into fire.


    At the moment, although Ye Lingfeng is still sitting under the stage, he is as sleepy as a chicken pecking rice.


    This appearance made Wan Qing angry. He worked hard on the stage to teach Dan Dao. He was dry mouthed and spit. But this guy fell asleep. This is more hateful than provocation!


    Because this is no longer provocation, but ignore, that is, do not pay attention to you.


    "Master Ye Dan, can you understand what I just said?" Although his anger surged in his heart, which made Wan Qing want to walk away, when he saw the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, his heart moved slightly. Then he suddenly stopped the lecture and said to Ye Lingfeng coldly.


    Yawn The voice fell. After a long pause, ye Lingfeng didn''t respond at all. After being touched by Wei dome, he woke up. After yawning, he felt his nose awkwardly, and then said to Wan Qing, "master Wan Dan, are you finished?"


    This boy, I really don''t know whether he is young and vigorous, I don''t know whether he is rich in heaven and earth, or whether he is so arrogant because he has something in his stomach! Looking at the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, Ningchuan frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    He has been paying attention to Ye Lingfeng, how can he miss Ye Lingfeng''s drowsy appearance just now.


    This remark, together with the yawning action, made Wan Qing''s anger soar to the ground. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, he tore off the gentle appearance. His eyes showed his aggressive spirit. He said in a deep voice: "master Ye Dan, what I said is so unbearable, I made you faint Drowsy? "


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of those elixir disciples, elites, Ningchuan, Libo and Qin Fang all focused on Ye Lingfeng. They know that Wan Qing is going to have a dispute with Ye Lingfeng.


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s master Wan Dan. What you said is too detailed."


    What he said is true. Although Wan Qing''s teaching of Dan Dao is full of quotations, it may be because of his intention to show himself in front of Ye Lingfeng. Therefore, he had to use ten sentences to describe things that could be explained clearly in one sentence, and even add some previous records to prove them.


    This kind of lecture sounds like hype, but in fact there are very few substantive things. Although the elixirs of the divine medicine sect are infatuated, if you really want to ask them what they have gained, I''m afraid they will scratch their ears and can''t think of it.


    When he was at Jiufeng, ye Lingfeng studied all over the Academy''s 100000 volumes of books, and later he got the memory of Dandao of Xingyun danzun. He was so familiar with these things that he couldn''t take any interest in them.


    In addition, he spent a lot of energy in cultivating his soldiers by practicing the secret art of transforming mind into form, so he was a little tired at the moment.


    "Are you talking too much nonsense?" This is just like adding fuel to the fire, which makes Wanqing''s anger explode completely. People stand up directly from the ground and look directly at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng is ready to say something. After looking at Ningchuan beside him, he shakes his head with a smile and says, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that I''m tired all the way. I hope master Wan Dan can understand me."


    Although Ye Lingfeng despises Wan Qing''s lectures in his heart, it''s in the divine medicine sect after all. Wan Qing and he are guests again. As soon as they meet, they tear their faces. It''s a bit ugly. And if it''s really tit for tat, if it''s not good, it will make Ningchuan feel that he''s young, too arrogant, and has a bad feeling in his heart, so he finds an excuse to prevaricate.


    "My generation of friars are not waiting for idle people. How can they be tired because of the boat ride! I want to hear what you think of what I just said. " But it''s a pity that Wan Qing feels sleepy when he hears the speech. It''s probably because his speech is too difficult to understand, so he feels sleepy. As for choosing this excuse, he just wants to muddle through.Word by word, the voice is full of contempt, giving people a sense of condescending.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles quietly and looks at Ningchuan again. He wants to see what Ningchuan will do to Wanqing''s words.


    "Why, master Ye Dan, don''t you dare?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s silence, Wan Qing became more sure of her judgment, and her smile became more contemptuous. She said in a cold voice, "I''ve been teaching hard, but you''re sleeping soundly under the stage. It''s clear that you don''t pay attention to my Dan Dao. If you don''t speak clearly today, even if the ningmen master is here, you can''t leave here for half a step!"


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech Mou Guang suddenly a cold, he find an excuse to prevaricate in the past, pure is to see in the face of God medicine door. I don''t want to humiliate other people''s guests in other people''s land. But I didn''t expect that Wan Qingji was so ungrateful. He had retreated and retreated, but he advanced and advanced again and again. He was extremely aggressive.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s temper is good, but listening to the other party''s impolite words, he also has a lot of unhappiness in his heart.

 Chapter 1941

    "Do you really want to hear it?" After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng smiles sarcastically. After looking at Wan Qing, he turns to Ningchuan and says with a smile, "master Ning, if I say something wrong, Guizong won''t blame me for humiliating your guests, will you?"


    "It''s a great event to learn from each other''s strong points. How can there be shame? If master Yiye really has some understanding in his heart, it''s OK to talk about it..." Ningchuan smile genial, deep in the eye with deep curiosity and light cunning, slowly out of the voice.


    Yiye Danshi!


    At the moment when Ningchuan''s voice fell, the disciples of Shenyao sect under the platform of Medicine Valley were boiling.


    Before that, they were curious about the origin of the people who could make the medicine bell ring six times, and the patriarch welcomed them personally. Now their doubts have finally been answered. It turns out that the person who came here was Yiye Dan, who was in the southern region and Northern Wilderness.


    All people''s eyes in a moment, are focused on the body of Ye Lingfeng, there is curiosity in the eyes, more worship.


    The name of Ye Lingfeng is now the most popular term in Beihuang. The identity of Yiye Danshi, who was deeply praised by Lu Lingdao, naturally need not be mentioned. The other brilliance of his opponent is enough to blind everyone in the room.


    The first day of pride in the South and the first day of pride in the north, but the two golden elixirs of qingxumen are killed in the spring! This series of brilliant achievements has made him a leader of the younger generation in the southern and northern regions, and become a target and idol in the hearts of countless people.


    Now such a character finally appeared in front of them, how can they not exclaim and cheer?


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Ningchuan looks ordinary, but his mind is also Superman. I can''t complain that Lu Lingdao will trust him to be the master of the sect and choose to be the boss himself! Looking at the eyes of those people around, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly in his heart.


    He didn''t want to entangle with Wan Qing. He was afraid that he would be the same guest, but he got into a dispute and upset the God medicine. But he forgot to consider a premise, which is that the Wei family he represents is a competitive relationship with Wanjia.


    Such guests, strictly speaking, are enemies. If two tigers fight against each other, there must be one injury. But this kind of injury will not bring any harm to Shenyao, and on the contrary, no matter which side is defeated, in order to win over Shenyao, it is bound to take out a higher chip. When the time comes, it will be the people of Shenyao.


    This old fox Ye Lingfeng even doubts that Ningchuan will deliberately tell him Wan Qing is here to teach Dan Dao.


    However, when it comes to the present situation, even if you understand this, it doesn''t make any sense. After a light smile, ye Lingfeng looks at Wan Qing and says indifferently: "originally, I thought that you and I were all guests of the divine medicine sect. I didn''t want to embarrass you. But since you are so aggressive and insist that ye give you an explanation, I''ll make it clear. Your lecture is nonsense


    That''s bullshit! Once this was said, there was an uproar in the field, and all the disciples of the medicine school of the gods had their eyes exposed. They all know that Ye Ling will fight back against Wan Qing, but they didn''t expect his words to be so sharp. They even said that Wan Qing''s lecture was nonsense.


    "What did you say?" Wan Qing heard this, a face is instant became iron blue, eyes are shooting to kill like light. Who is he? He is a famous Dan Taoist elder in Beihuang, but now he is said to be nonsense.


    In particular, he is still a suckling little guy.


    "What do I say? I say your lecture is nonsense!" As soon as Wan Qing''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng directly retorted, "your lectures seem to be full of quotations and extravagance at first, but what else is there besides showing off? If you recall what he said just now, what did you realize? "


    As the words fell, those who were listening to the lecture were silent. As ye Lingfeng said, when they think back to Wan Qing''s lecture, they really have a blank in their mind. They have nothing to gain except that they feel that the other party is enigmatic.


    Wan Qing''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but before he could speak out, ye Lingfeng said again, "what is the lecture? That''s to let Dan Xiu understand, touch and improve through the lecture! But what did you do, your things, in addition to the false big empty, or false big empty, what targeted content


    "The most important thing is, what does danxiu pay attention to most? He pays attention to understanding. As long as he understands, he can really belong to himself! But what are you talking about? What else can they understand when you tell them a hundred times that you have learned a lot from others? " A square falls, a rise again, ye Lingfeng looks directly at Wan Qing''s eyes, sneer: "you such a lecture, is not nonsense, what is it?"


    Wan Qing was speechless. He wanted to refute Ye Lingfeng, but he suddenly found that he had no words to refute. His lips moved for a long time. Then his eyes showed fierce light, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Lingfeng, how dare you!"


    "Ye Mou Jing, you are the elder of Dan Dao. You''ve been enduring it for a long time and don''t want to fight with you, but you''re forcing it again and again. What''s the style of a senior in such a way..." Ye Lingfeng smiles coldly, raises his head lightly, and then says: "and you are lucky to say that ye is bold. Just now, you have taken the wrong Dan Road and publicized it to Dan Road rookies. I think you are bold!"My God As soon as this remark fell, the original noisy scene was silent for a moment, and no one spoke again.


    Ye Lingfeng said that Wan Qing''s lectures were too cumbersome and had no connotation, so there was no sense in it.


    But now ye Lingfeng said Wan Qing''s Dan Dao was wrong. In this case, it''s too heavy.


    "Master Ye Dan, be careful!" Even Ning Chuan, after hearing this, frowned and whispered to Ye Lingfeng.


    Wan Qing has been famous for a long time. He is a northern wasteland. He is only a senior official in Lu Lingdao. In addition, he comes from ten thousand families. The art practiced by Wanjia has always been consistent with the natural road, and Wanjia''s Dan Road has always been regarded as the road.


    But now ye Lingfeng even said that Wan Qing''s Dan Dao was wrong, which really makes people feel that it''s impossible.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng was very young. Even though he had gained something in Dan Xiu, he had no qualification to talk about Dan Dao.


    "What did you say You said I''m wrong about Dan''s way... " Wan Qing trembled all over, his lips turned blue and white at the moment, and he pointed to Ye Lingfeng with his face gritting his teeth.


    He can bear Ye Lingfeng''s saying that his lectures are nonsense, but he can''t bear Ye Lingfeng''s saying that he is wrong. Because he is not good at teaching, it can be said that he is not good at explaining to others, but he is wrong. That is to say that he is not qualified to be Dan master!

 Chapter 1942

    "If I remember correctly, just now you said your Dan Dao. You say that your way is the evidence of the way of the former people. Follow the old way and go further. Is that right? " Ye Lingfeng sneers and calms down.


    "Yes, that''s my way of life!" Wan Qing took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. Then he pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said, "the past is hard. Only when we prove that there is a hundred herbs can we have today''s elixir. I inherit the unique knowledge of going to the saints. I want to go to the way that the saints have not finished. Such a way is the main road! It''s the right way! What''s wrong with such a way? "


    Word by word, the sound shocked heaven and earth, called the God medicine door danxiu nodded slightly.


    They agree with Wan Qing''s Tao, which has been practiced and followed by all danxiu for countless years.


    If ye Lingfeng says Wan Qing is wrong, that is to say, their Tao is also wrong.


    "The unique knowledge of pilgrimage?" The leaf Ling breeze mutually however a smile, light way: "you why say unique learning, as well as direct say Dan Fang good!"


    "Yes, it''s danfang! All the prescriptions are condensed by the painstaking efforts of the saints! What''s wrong with the way to saints Wanqing such as hold Ye Lingfeng what handle, deep voice counterattack way.


    "Dan Fang?" Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded and laughed. He shook his head and looked contemptuous. He said faintly: "I think you have seen the condensing gas pill I made, and with your ability, you should put forward the danfang, but have you ever made that kind of quality condensing gas pill?"


    As soon as the words fell, Wan Qing''s aggressive momentum suddenly stagnated. As ye Lingfeng said, he did study Ye Lingfeng''s Ningqi pill and put forward the Dan prescription. However, according to the Dan prescription, he could not produce any pills with similar properties.


    Not only he, but Ningchuan and others are also curious. Ye Lingfeng''s condensate pills are the biggest puzzle in their hearts. They have studied them for countless times, but no matter what method they use, they can''t get that kind of condensate pills.


    "It''s just a gas condensing pill. It''s just the lowest quality pill. God knows what kind of heresy you''re taking. It''s really shameful to be with you to be a Dan master who is a vagrant Mind high-speed hovering for a long time, but wan Qing can''t find any words to fight back against Ye Lingfeng, so he can only bite his teeth and use biased words to maliciously slander Ye Lingfeng.


    This speech a, Ning Chuan''s brow suddenly tiny wrinkly. It''s a common thing to argue about Dan and Dao. They verify each other and benefit each other. In fact, it''s not a big deal to criticize Dan and Dao. But this kind of personal attack is a bit out of style.


    "What you can''t do, others can do it, that''s the way to go! Is it not this ability to slander people that is your real way of life? " Wan Qing said this, ye Lingfeng naturally will not be polite to him, sneer: "since you said the way of the sages, you said Dan Fang, then I''ll ask you, how many kinds of Dan Fang are there for refining condensate Dan?"


    "Sixteen!" Wan Qing didn''t even think about it and responded directly. At the beginning, in order to try to refine Ye Lingfeng''s Ningqi pill, he tried all the pills, so he was not unfamiliar with it.


    "No! You said two less! " But what he didn''t expect was that after hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng showed contempt in his eyes and said with a sneer, "I''m going to take the road of the former sages, but I don''t know how many roads the former sages have taken, and I have the face to talk nonsense!"


    Eighteen? Wan Qing is about to be mad by Ye Lingfeng. He points to Ye Lingfeng and says in a cold voice, "there are only 16 refining methods of Ning Qi Dan in the whole world. Where do you get the other two?"


    Not only wan Qing, but Ningchuan also looks at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. Ningqi pill is the most basic pill. There are countless Dantu Danshi refining, but there are only 16 refining methods. How could ye Lingfeng have two more?


    There are 18 kinds of refining methods for condensate pill, which is unheard of. As soon as the words fall, it attracts the attention of everyone in the field.


    "Aren''t you quoting? Why don''t you even know that? " Ye Lingfeng looked at Wan Qing jokingly, then said faintly: "in that case, please listen to me! The first method is three coins from the leaves of qinglingcao, two coins from the petals of hanlinghua and four coins from the pith of Sambucus williamsii. The second method is two coins from the leaves of qinglingcao, one coin from the petals of baiyanghua and three coins from the pith of Sambucus williamsii


    A language falls, the field suddenly an uproar, Ren is who didn''t expect, ye Lingfeng said two methods, unexpectedly is so.


    These two methods of refining Ning Qi Dan are very strange. The first one is to delete the petal juice of Bai Yang flower, and the second one is to delete the petal juice of Han Ling flower. But as many people know, either of these two kinds of juices is necessary for the refining of condensate pill. If you are good at increasing or decreasing, it will destroy the medicinal properties and lead to waste pill or furnace explosion!


    "No way! These two refining methods are absolutely not feasible! " When Wan Qing heard the words, he was determined to speak out.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "everyone here, it seems that no one has the right to speak on the condensate pill, right?"


    Ningchuan wry smile shake head, really don''t say, ye Lingfeng this words although full of pride, but not wrong. Not to mention all the Dantu Dan masters in the field, even the Dan Xiu of other domains in the heaven world, I''m afraid they can''t produce Ye Lingfeng''s kind of medicinal Qi condensing Dan.


    Therefore, in the refining method of Ningqi pill, no one has more say than ye Lingfeng."In order to avoid people saying that I am a liar, I will refine this pill by myself today, so that you can know that these two methods are true." After a haughty smile, ye Lingfeng took out the Ziyun Dan stove with his backhand, and then said to Ningchuan, "ningmen master, you don''t blame my class for cheating, do you?"


    "Master Yiye made pills himself. It''s a blessing for our God medicine sect. Who can blame him?" Ningchuan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    As he said, the mystery of the medicinal power of Ye Lingfeng''s condensate Dan is already a mystery in all Dan Xiu''s mind. Everyone wants to know exactly how ye Lingfeng was refined. Now he does it himself. It''s too late for people to watch. How can he stop it.


    "Shame on you!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng jumped onto the platform, ignoring Wan Qing''s gloomy color. He just went to the eye of the fire and started to stir the fire.


    "This fire is extraordinary!" At first, ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up. As Wei tianxie said, he felt a kind of abundant spirituality from the earth fire of the divine medicine gate, which was not found in wanchu and other places.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the people of the divine medicine sect suddenly showed their pride and contentment. Although Shenyao sect is not a first-class sect, they are most proud of Dihuo. Now they are praised by Ye Lingfeng and naturally feel that they have light on their face.

 Chapter 1943

    Hum! To everyone''s surprise, ye Lingfeng didn''t preheat the Dan furnace according to the common sense, but directly drove the ground fire to the most prosperous state. In a short time, the Ziyun Dan furnace was brilliant and gave off a lot of heat.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng still didn''t mean to stop. He burned the red stove to a purple color like a flame.


    "This kind of heat, if put into the elixir, will surely burn the residue of the medicine..." Witnessing this scene, the elixir Dan Xiu shakes his head. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng heats up the Dan furnace so much.


    Wan Qing''s face also reappeared the color of pride. He had never seen such a ridiculous method of making pills. This heat, Elixir into, will be turned into fly ash, completely destroyed, let alone into Dan, do not blow up the furnace is a blessing.


    "What, put in the Hanling flower liquid first!" At this time, there was a cry of surprise.


    Wan qingxun went to see ye Lingfeng put the cold spirit flower liquid into the Dan furnace. This scene made him laugh coldly.


    Hanlinghua is an extremely cold elixir. Its property belongs to cold. Such a blazing Dan stove will destroy all the properties.


    This situation and scene made him feel that the so-called Yiye Dan master really got a false reputation, but it was all flattered. Otherwise, how can even the incompatibility of cold and heat such a simple principle of making pills not work.


    There was a lot of noise in the field, but ye Lingfeng didn''t feel it. He put the cold spirit flower liquid into the Dan stove. At the moment when the cold and hot met and white smoke came out, he quickly put the other two kinds of elixir into the Dan stove. Immediately, he moved his hand, and the fire suddenly went out.


    "If you want to be Dan in this way, you will get a false name..." Wan Qing shakes her head and thinks that she has seen that ye Lingfeng''s defeat has been decided.


    Boom! But before his voice fell, an incredible scene appeared. At the moment when the ground fire went out, the Ziyun Dan stove suddenly heard the sound of quenching Dan. Then, the stove cover was pushed open by the air flow, and the fragrance of Dan overflowed.


    "Sipingdan This is Sipin condensate pill... " At the moment when the aroma dissipated, the atmosphere in the room was completely ignited. Everyone was staring at the Dan stove in Ye Lingfeng''s hand and guessed the grade of Dan medicine.


    In a flash, ye Lingfeng didn''t even look at it. He directly threw the condensate pill to Ningchuan and asked him to reveal the answer on his behalf.


    "It''s really a four grade condensate pill, but it''s as powerful as five grades!" Ningchuan eyes in a flash of different China, a word of a heavy voice.


    Although his expression is very smooth, but the voice is hidden can not hide the exclamation. This is an unprecedented method of refining condensate pill. Similarly, this is a quality of condensate pill that no one has ever achieved.


    And these two events happened one after another in front of his eyes. How can people not be happy


    Wan Qing''s expression suddenly became gloomy. He kept recalling Ye Lingfeng''s action in his mind, trying to find out whether he used any tricks. Unfortunately, no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t find any clue.


    "The second!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t even take a look at Wan Qing. After a light sentence, he began to clean the Ziyun Dan furnace directly, and then he was ready to demonstrate the second method of making condensate Dan. It seemed that Wan Qing was just like air in his eyes.


    Different from the first one, ye Lingfeng didn''t heat the Dan furnace directly. He didn''t even choose the ground fire. Instead, he squeezed the Baiyang flower liquid into the Ziyun Dan furnace. After a while, he put the elderberry pulp and Qingling grass juice into the furnace.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t use the ground fire at all, but it''s unbelievable that with the passage of time, along with the Dan stove, there was a jingling sound of quenching Dan again, and then, Fuyu Dan incense broke out again.


    "This pill, the grade is still four, and its power is five!" Catch that grain of condensate Dan, Ningchuan voice tremble way.


    This second method of refining condensate pill is more strange than the first one. He has been practicing the way of Dan for a long time, but he has never heard of it. There is a way to make Dan without the need of earth fire. This method is so treacherous that it is like a horse flying in the sky.


    "Just now, you said that there are only 16 kinds of refining methods for condensate pill in the whole world. Have you heard and seen these two kinds of refining methods, and how can you explain them?" Ye Lingfeng calmly looked at the forehead has been a cold sweat out of Wan Qing, light way.


    Wan Qing was silent. As ye Lingfeng said, he had never heard of or seen these two refining methods.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s own refining confirmation, he would not believe that there is such refining method in the world.


    This made him feel frustrated. He knew at the moment that he had completely underestimated the young man from the beginning.


    But he didn''t want to admit this frustration. He was the leader of the northern wilderness. How could he be defeated by a young man.


    "Old man Old man... " After his voice trembled for a long time, Wan Qing said: "I''ve seen these two refining methods of condensation pill in ancient books, but I just forgot them."


    Is it recorded in ancient books? Ningchuan was stunned and looked at Wanqing in doubt. He has also read many ancient books about Dan Dao, but he has never seen these two methods of refining condensed gas Dan. He doesn''t know what books Wan Qing saw


    "Have you ever seen it? Can you tell me what the classics are? " Ye Lingfeng said with a slightly compassionate smile.Wan Qing was silent, but his cheeks were slightly red, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. He said, "I''ve read it, but the ancient books are unknown."


    Ningchuan is biting his teeth and supporting himself. I''m afraid he has never seen any ancient books recording these two kinds of danfang. Just don''t want to admit in front of Ye Lingfeng, what he just said is wrong. But if so, how did ye Lingfeng know these two kinds of prescriptions?


    "Well, I won''t ask you the name of your ancient books! Do you know the names of these two methods? " Ye Ling breeze light way.


    Wan Qing was silent, his eyes closed, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "If you don''t, let me tell you! The first method is fire forging, which uses the fire of earth fire to replace the positive drug contained in baiyanghua; the second method is cold extraction, which uses the positive drug contained in baiyanghua to warm the Dan furnace, mobilize the refining power of Dan furnace, and then glue the injected elderberry pulp and qinglingcao juice to form Dan


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he sneered. After explaining the principle, he said, "you said that you had seen these two methods in ancient books. Then I''m very curious. Who was the sage who created the danfang? It actually coincides with Ye''s creation!"


    This danfang is the original creation of Ye Lingfeng! Ningchuan is stunned, looking up at Ye Lingfeng in shock.


    It''s not only him, but also Yiying danxiu of Shenyao sect. They are all shocked. Looking at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, they are trembling and uneasy.

 Chapter 1944

    The original danfang, this is the real way to continue the past, such a feat, it can be called Dandao event!


    "You said that your way is to inherit the holy and unique learning, but you also said that there are 16 danfang in Ningqi. How can you explain that the other 15 danfang exist? When the sages had the first one, why did they create the second one? " Ye Lingfeng, with a loud voice, pointed to people''s heart and said, "how do you explain Ye''s two prescriptions? How can you be sure that no one in the arena will create the 19th? "


    Poof! In a word, he pointed to Wan Qing''s heart, told him to retreat uncontrollably, and finally raised his head and vomited blood!


    In a word, Wan Qing vomited blood in a big mouth. His face was blue and white, and he was dripping with cold sweat. But all the disciples of the God medicine sect in the hall were almost red in eyes. But that red, not anger or sadness, but because of excitement.


    Just as other friars want to reach the summit, they also want to reach the summit. And the best way to prove it is to do something that has never been done before.


    There is no doubt that the creation of danfang is one of the things that never happened before and never came after.


    Ye Lingfeng''s words, like a fire in their hearts, make their young blood burn up.


    "Nineteen kinds of danfang, no one has gone through the road, I will certainly succeed!" Not only these people, but also Qin Fang, who was beside Ningchuan, suddenly lowered his voice. His young face was flushed with excitement, and the brilliance in his eyes was frightening.


    Not only Qin Fang, Li Bo and others have no words, but the light in their eyes is also bright.


    Once this happens, I''m afraid that even if they and the master decide to cooperate with Wanjia, these disciples will not agree.


    Ning Chuan smiles and shakes his head when he hears Qin Fang''s voice. In front of this picture, he feels that even if there are 100 Dan Dao lectures, ye Lingfeng''s words may not be able to arouse the enthusiasm of these young disciples.


    This little guy After sighing for a moment, Ning Chuan''s eyes slowly fell on Ye Lingfeng.


    But as soon as the word "little guy" came out of his mind, he quickly dismissed it. To create the two kinds of Dan prescriptions that the previous sages have not verified, such a person is already the leader of Dan Dao. How can he be judged by his age.


    "You''re cheating. I''ve read ancient books. I remember these two methods of making pills..." Although his mouth is bleeding, Wan Qing still refuses to give up. He does not allow such a young man to humiliate his Dan Dao.


    "Up to now, you still have a hard mouth! How dare you say that you have seen Jiufeng when I read 100000 volumes of Jiufeng? Why are there no such two methods? " Ye Lingfeng sneered, and his eyes were as cold as frost.


    In order to meet the demand of xingmang auction house for Dan medicine, he developed the method of fire forging and cold extraction in the past when he was in Jiufeng to refine Congqi Dan in large quantities. He was very familiar with the nature of all kinds of miraculous drugs needed for this pill.


    This kind of danfang is his original creation, and no one has ever found this method before him.


    At the moment when this remark fell, the people in the hall were shocked to think that the first thing ye Lingfeng did when he was in the holy land of wanchu was to read all the 100000 classics in Jiufeng Academy.


    "Nonsense, how can you be so accomplished when you are young?" Wan Qing''s face is ferocious, his eyes are fierce, and he stares at Ye Lingfeng. He can''t accept this kind of failure.


    "Before the hard evidence, I still don''t admit it!" Ye Lingfeng sneered repeatedly, looked directly at Wan Qing and said faintly: "if you are really so determined, you might as well make a big oath. Let''s see if your word will become a prophecy if it falls down!"


    Wan Qing''s mind is buzzing. Everything he says is a false accusation. If he really makes an oath, it will come true immediately.


    "There''s nothing wrong with following the unique learning of going to the holy place, in order to avoid the lessons of the sages. But I ask you, is there a holy place before going to the holy place? If there is no saint, where does their way come from? "


    Before going to holy, can there be holy? If there is no holy, where is the way to holy Dan? There was silence in the room. Everyone was silent.


    Ye Lingfeng slowly put away his smile, looked at Wan Qing with compassionate eyes, and said, "I thought it was your Dan Dao that was wrong, but now it seems that it''s not your Dan Dao that''s wrong, it''s your heart that''s wrong! The debate of elixir''s doctrine is to confirm each other, but you can only win but not lose. You are stubborn and do not accept what others say. If I am right, your elixir''s doctrine should have stopped for many years, right


    What ye Lingfeng said is a fact. Although Wan Qing is a master of Dan Dao in the northern wilderness, it is obvious to all that his attainments of Dan Dao have stopped. Many years ago, he could still compare with Ningchuan in refining five kinds of pills. But now, Ningchuan is trying to refine six kinds of pills. Although the success rate is slightly low, he has achieved some success, but Wanqing has achieved nothing.


    Now ye Lingfeng broke this matter, and let the low sigh sound slowly ring out in the field.


    "I''m a child with yellow mouth. I was a Dan master a hundred years ago. How dare you..." The sighs from all around spread to Wan Qing''s ears, which made him look more and more angry, made him feel hot all over, made him hate that he could not find a way to drill in immediately, and made him resentful. His eyes were red, staring at Ye Lingfeng, and he wanted to struggle."Yellow mouthed children, not dry?" But for his words, ye Lingfeng only had a faint smile on his lips and said, "how about you being a Dan master a hundred years ago, but now you are just the same as ye who is called a yellow mouthed child and a suckling child? But in another hundred years, you will still be the master of Dan if you are wrong in heart and way. But at that time, I''m afraid you will have to look up to Ye''s attainments in Dan


    When ye Lingfeng said something, Wan Qing suddenly felt that his ears were buzzing and the sky was spinning. He was almost unsteady.


    A hundred years ago, he was already a Dan master, known as the genius of Dan Dao, and regarded as the second Dan master of Beihuang under Lu Lingdao. But a hundred years later, he has no inch, just like the road in front of him was cut off, forever stagnated in a hundred years ago.


    "Wrong? Wrong? Wrong... " A word, such as criticism, points to Wan Qing''s innermost heart, so that he can''t make a sound again, and his mind is only shrouded by one sound.


    The scene was as silent as death, and everyone''s eyes were long, looking at Ye Lingfeng on the platform. As he said, Wanqing one hundred years later may still be Wanqing today, but will Yiye Danshi one hundred years later still be Danshi then?


    "Wan Qing, don''t be obsessed any more. You have missed one hundred years. Do you want to miss another hundred years?"

 Chapter 1945

    At this time, there was a long sigh in the hall. Then, a thin figure suddenly appeared on the platform. After a dust stroke gently on WAN Qing''s face, the figure slowly turned around, gave a gift to Ye Lingfeng, and slowly said: "Ye Xiaoyou, God has been friends for a long time, today I finally got a chance to see you!"


    What appears on the platform is an old man who seems to be about 70 or 80 years old. He has carefully taken care of his white hair. He has a wooden hairpin on his shoulder and wears a blue gray Taoist robe. It gives people a feeling of clean and clean.


    Although the old man''s dress is ordinary, but along his body, there is a faint fragrance of medicine. That kind of medicine fragrance is very strange, not like the fragrance of some kind of panacea, but like countless kinds of panacea mixed together, fragrant but not pungent.


    "How can Xiaoke play the role of such a senior..." Seeing the old man, ye Lingfeng quickly bowed to give a gift.


    In addition to Lu Ling Dao, the first person in the Northern Wilderness Dan Road, who can speak to Wan Qing like this and suddenly appear on the platform. This kind of person is the real leader. His generation is not under Xingyun danzun. How can ye Lingfeng make the other party equal.


    "See Master..." At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Dan Xiu, the God medicine sect in the hall, also saluted one after another.


    However, after hearing Lu Lingdao''s words, these people were also surprised. Although they had known for a long time that Lu Lingdao highly praised Ye Lingfeng, they still didn''t expect that this old man would make friends with Ye Lingfeng.


    And look at the tone of the elderly, it''s not like that kind of casual words, but from the heart.


    "You''re welcome, Xiao you. You can afford it." Lu Lingdao waved his hand, looked up and down at Ye Lingfeng, and then said with admiration: "I''m a weak crown, and I''m going to create a Dan prescription. I''m so accomplished in Dan Dao. Neither I nor Xingyun Dan Zun had such amazing means in those years! Dan Zun has a good disciple. He has a successor. It''s enviable! "


    The compliment of Lu Xingyun is not the admiration of Ye lingzun. Although there are countless disciples in the inheritance of Dan Dao, in fact, only one can inherit the mantle, and none of them can carry it forward.


    Xingyun danzun has a young generation like Ye Lingfeng to inherit the mantle. Dandao will not decline. This makes Lu Lingdao, who has cultivated disciples other than Ning Chuan, naturally envious.


    Hearing Lu Lingdao mention Xingyun danzun, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly lost.


    Lu Lingdao''s words remind him of the event when wanchu was destroyed, and of the situation when Xingyun danzun passed on the memory of Dandao to him. When wanchu was on the line of life and death, he turned into Dan, and one dan died.


    Lu Lingdao also sighs. He and Xingyun danzun are both elixirs. Although they are thousands of miles apart from each other in the southern region and Northern Wilderness, they have long been friends with each other. Xingyun danzun died, which makes him feel sad and feel that he has lost his best friend.


    "Wan Qing, you once asked me why you didn''t enter your elixir for a hundred years. I didn''t understand it at that time, but today someone gave you the answer. Why are you still unwilling?" After sighing a few times, Lu Lingdao looks at Wan Qing slowly.


    Wanjia and Shenyao have been in contact for many years, and they have a lot to do with each other. Because they are both danxiu, Wanqing and Lu Lingdao are not impeccable, but they also communicate with each other. He can''t bear to see Wanqing shackled in the corner of the ox.


    "Wrong, my way, wrong..." After a long time, Wan Qing''s face finally showed bitterness and murmured.


    Although his whole person seems to have been drained of energy and spirit, he is depressed, but there is more relief and relief between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "I know why you came here, Xiao you. I''ll make a decision today..." Lu Lingdao nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng. He said slowly, "from today on, the divine medicine sect will form an alliance with the Wei people. They will not abandon life and death. They will share weal and woe!"


    From today on, God medicine alliance Wei family, life and death do not abandon, a total of good and bad!


    Lu Lingdao''s words fall down, and everyone''s expression is different. Ningchuan was shocked, obviously did not expect that Lu Lingdao would make a decision so soon; weiqiong was excited and happy, Lu Lingdao had promised before Wei''s sincerity, and everything was so smooth; as for WAN Qing, his face became more and more blue and white.


    The reason why Wanjia sent him to Shenyao sect to discuss the two alliances when the dark turmoil came was that he wanted to use his advantage in Dan Dao to suppress Ye Lingfeng and gain some advantages for Wanjia.


    But unexpectedly, instead of suppressing Ye Lingfeng, he was trampled on by the other side and said that he was wrong. This defeat can be described as a complete failure, even without any chance to turn over.


    However, although the heart is lost, but Wanqing heart is not too much loss, on the contrary, there is some relief.


    Dan Dao can''t enter in a hundred years, which is the biggest obstacle in his heart. Now this defeat, ye Lingfeng has pointed out a way for him, a way he used to look deviant, but this road, may not sink for a hundred years.


    It was Wanjia who lost the game, but he was lucky in disguise and had an extraordinary fortune.


    "Thank you for your success, Master Lu. All families will share life and death with the divine medicine school. Happiness and disaster depend on each other!" Wei Qiong was very excited. He clasped his hands to Lu Lingdao and said in a deep voice: "from today on, the family of ten thousand will help the God medicine sect to select some monks to practice the secret art of divination. All the treatment is similar to that of the children of the Wei family, and there will be no privacy."Wei Qiong''s words came down, and there was a lot of noise in the field. Many Dan masters and Dantu''s faces were excited.


    The era of dark turmoil is coming. In such an era, strength is the capital to survive.


    Although the main subject of Shen Yao sect is Dan Dao, most of Dan Tu and Dan Shi are not talented people. If they can practice the secret arts of ten thousand families, it means that they not only have more choices, but also have a much higher chance of surviving in a hundred years.


    "You shouldn''t thank me. You should thank Ye Xiaoyou. I chose Wei because I saw the future of Dan Dao in him..." Lu Lingdao obviously didn''t expect that Wei Qiong''s chips were so rich. He laughed with high interest.


    Wei Qiong nodded, looked at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Lingfeng, thank you very much!"


    He can see that Lu Lingdao''s words are not praising Ye Lingfeng, because as Lu Lingdao, there is no reason and necessity to do so. These words should come from Lu Lingdao''s sincerity. He should really be optimistic about ye Lingfeng''s progress in Dan Dao.

 Chapter 1946

    "The era of darkness and turmoil is coming. Everyone has a responsibility. How can ye stay out of the affair? It''s also his duty to succeed." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and looked at Wan Qing. After a little thought, he said: "master Wei, senior LU, I have a proposal. I don''t know if the Wei family, Shenyao family and Wan family can work together. After all, the three legs can stand firm."


    Although Wan Qing''s attitude was poor before, ye Lingfeng also understood that the biggest reason was that he was in charge of his own affairs.


    And when the world comes, it''s a good thing to have one more hand. And if we don''t win over the wans to the Weis and shenyaomen, we will probably push them to the opposite side of qingxumen.


    The most important thing is that Wanjia''s reputation in Beihuang is good. It should be reassuring to join hands with such a family.


    Wan Qing didn''t expect that after what happened just now, ye Lingfeng would make an agreement for him. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s sincere expression, he was shocked for a long time, and then felt that his cheek was hot and hot, with a sense of shame.


    "This is a good proposal..." After thinking for a moment, Lu Lingdao smiles and looks at Wan Qing. Then he looks at Wei Qiong and says, "I don''t know what you think of this proposal?"


    "It''s up to master Lu to arrange everything." Wei Qiong, as the leader of the clan, could not understand the intention of Ye Lingfeng''s proposal. He immediately nodded without hesitation and accepted it without thinking.


    Wan Qing''s face changed for a long time, finally nodded and said: "this matter is very important. I can''t make a decision by myself. I need to discuss with the elders of the clan, but I think they should also like to see it."


    This word falls, Wei dome and Ning Chuan face also immediately have happy color to expose. The joint efforts of the three ethnic groups mean that they will become one of the most terrifying monsters in the northern wasteland, and their influence can not be compared with the past.


    "Master Lu, it''s a big matter. I''ll leave first..." The more noisy and joyful the crowd was, the more hot Wan Qing felt. He is so old that he can''t cultivate his mind as well as a young man, which makes him shameless to be here.


    "No, I''ll send someone to report it to all the families. Just wait here for good news." However, to Wan Qing''s surprise, Lu Lingdao declined his offer to leave. He didn''t seem to want him to leave.


    "Senior..." Seeing this, Wan Qing was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. You can make a decision after I''ve finished speaking..." Lu Lingdao smiles mysteriously, turns his head and looks at Ye Lingfeng, and says slowly: "if I guess correctly, ye Xiaoyou, you should have another purpose when you come to my family, right


    "Yes, I want to use the earth fire of the divine medicine gate to make one pill and help me break through the golden elixir!" Ye Lingfeng nodded, did not hide anything, very free and easy voice.


    He felt that Lu Lingdao was not the kind of person who liked the meandering of emptiness. The more direct he was, the more he liked him.


    "Yes." Sure enough, Lu Lingdao immediately nodded with a smile and agreed to what ye Lingfeng asked for. Then he turned to Wan Qing and said, "Wan Qing, Yiye Dan master started to refine Yidan. Do you want to miss such a great event?"


    Once the words fall, the color of wanqingmian changes rapidly. He wants to leave, but he is ashamed to be in front of Ye Lingfeng. But now ye Lingfeng wants to refine five products and one pill here. Combined with Ye Lingfeng''s previous refutation, he wants to see how ye Lingfeng makes pills.


    You know, the best way to realize a person''s elixir is not by word, but by example.


    It is absolutely the best time to realize Ye Lingfeng''s Alchemy. As long as it is alchemy, you can''t miss it.


    "Good!" After hesitating for a long time, Wan Qing finally made a decision. After nodding his head, his face changed for a moment. Suddenly, he gave a deep salute to Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "master Ye Dan, I''m sorry for my mistake today."


    "Mr. Lu has said that the debate on Dan and Dao has nothing to do with right or wrong. It''s just mutual confirmation. What''s wrong?" Ye Lingfeng has never been the kind of person who does not let go of other people''s problems. Seeing Wan Qing admit his mistake, he smiles and waves his hand.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng can see that Lu Lingdao doesn''t want to see that the quarrel between him and WAN Qing has been deadlocked. Otherwise, Wan Qing would not be left and he would make peace in the middle. He got the favor of the divine medicine school, and naturally he wanted to reciprocate.


    "Well, that''s the decision. Ningchuan, send someone to Wanjia to inform you of this, and report back as soon as you have news... " Seeing this, Lu Lingdao''s face brightened even more. After a word to Ningchuan, he said with a smile: "if you have a distinguished guest here, how can we not have some friendship with the local masters? Please come with me and try the Hualing tea of our God medicine!"


    As soon as this word falls, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly light up. When he was in xinghehai that day, he had heard of Hualing tea in lie Ming''s mouth. This tea is not only precious, but also unique to the divine medicine sect. After drinking it, it can increase the chance of alchemy, which is very effective.


    In addition to alchemy, he also wanted to taste the Hualing tea and have more chances of success.


    Not to mention Ye Lingfeng, even Wei Qiong and WAN Qing are happy. Hualing tea is so precious that some people even call it beihuangye Lingfeng. Hearing the words, it makes a big red face. Not only Ye Lingfeng, but Wei Qiong and others also smile. In the past, Wu Tian sneaked into Shenyao gate, stole the buds of Hualing tea tree, and then soaked his feet with the ninghun spring of yuntianzong. It was a great fun in Beihuang.The old thief''s disciples now come into the house and make tea by Lu Lingdao himself. It''s another beautiful talk.


    When the jade tube was opened, the fragrance suddenly drifted out, revealing the three leaves in the jade tube.


    Different from the ordinary tea leaves, the leaves in this jade tube are very special. Each one is different.


    The first piece of tea is as clear as emerald, and it is the most rich imperial green. It is full of vitality. Under the light of the hall, if there are water drops, they will immediately flow down the edge of the leaves.

 Chapter 1947

    The second tea is as red as blood, and the vein in the middle of the leaf is more like a lifelike meandering dragon.


    The third tea is as white as jade, but there is no vein in it. There are only innumerable fine awns, just like stars in it.


    It was the first time that ye Lingfeng saw the leaves of Hualing tea, which made him very surprised. He was very curious about what kind of tea plant it was, and how could it grow such an incredible leaf, each of which contained a unique gully.


    "It seems that this tea is different from those old Master Lu used to give us..."


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Wei dome and WAN Qing look at Lu Lingdao in surprise.


    In the past, they had tasted the Hualing tea of Shenyao sect. Although the leaves were full of vitality, they all looked like normal tea. But today, Lu Lingdao''s Hualing tea is totally different.


    "This tea is Hualing tea. In the past, what you two drank was only the second course of tea smoked with this piece of tea as the mother..." When Lu Lingdao heard this, he was embarrassed. He coughed twice and said slowly.


    The expression on Wei dome and WAN Qing''s face suddenly became strange. They didn''t expect that the Hualing tea they used to drink in the past was just two courses of tea with ordinary tea and real Hualing tea.


    This makes them secretly have some bad feelings. Lu Lingdao was too stingy in the past.


    "Don''t blame me for being stingy, but it''s not easy to get this tea. Every hundred years, it can grow into one. Even I can''t bear to enjoy it..." Lu Lingdao seemed to see what they were thinking. After a bitter smile, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "if not, how could I have hunted Wu Tian for half a year for just one piece of tea."


    As soon as the words came out, Wei Qiong and WAN Qing laughed bitterly, but their hearts were even dumber. They didn''t expect that Hualing tea was so hard to get. Only after a hundred years of hard work can a piece of tea mature. Such a thing can be called a natural thing.


    In the past, Wu Tian used to soak his feet with this tea combined with ninghun spring. It''s like eating peony and despairing!


    But what surprised them even more was that Hualing tea was so precious that Lu Lingdao would take it out to entertain them today. Although there are three reasons for this alliance, but more, I''m afraid it is stained with the light of Ye Lingfeng.


    This arrangement also shows that Lu Lingdao is optimistic about ye Lingfeng, otherwise, he will not take out the treasure at the bottom of the box.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you may see the difference in this tea?" After Wensheng explains the real origin of Hualing tea, Lu Lingdao looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and hands the leaf to him. Wensheng laughs.


    This tea is really extraordinary! After taking the tea, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately turned the vegetation into perception. After the detection of the three leaves, he was full of disbelief. He had never seen such a strange tea, or a panacea.


    Although the three Hualing teas came out of the same plant, he felt that they were not only different in appearance, but also completely different in efficacy.


    "This first tea is full of vitality. If I don''t feel wrong, it should be able to supplement vitality. In particular, it seems that this tea contains the principle of vegetation, which is in line with the natural road. It can''t be better for master Wan Dan to drink it." Seeing Lu Lingdao''s look of expectation, ye Lingfeng hands the green tea to Wan Qing and says with a smile.


    Lu Lingdao heard the words, and immediately nodded slightly, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the color of appreciation is more serious.


    "This second Hualing tea is like a dragon, but it''s not a real dragon, but a virtual dragon. This dragon is not a flesh and blood dragon, but a dragon of mind. If you take this tea, you will feel something." With a smile, ye Lingfeng handed the second Hualing tea to Wei Qiong, and then took out the third one. After frowning, he said, "as for the third one..."


    After a little silence, ye Lingfeng shook his head and said to Lu Ling, "I hope you can teach me the efficacy of this one."


    Different from the first two Hualing teas, he could not feel too much of the change of vegetation in the third Hualing tea. Vegetation perception into the leaves, as if into an empty area, a chaos, no understanding.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng very surprised. He can only ask Lu Lingdao to solve his doubts and tell the effect of the third leaf.


    "I don''t know the effect of the third tea..." But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Lu Lingdao shook his head with a bitter smile after hearing his words and said slowly, "this tea is different from those two. It''s a crown of Changling and Hualing tea tree. When the tea tree appeared, it had already appeared and couldn''t be picked. It just fell off a few days ago. I''ve felt it before, but I can''t understand its magical function."


    Wei Qiong and WAN Qing were shocked when they heard that Lu Lingdao was the leader of the northern wasteland elixir. No one could be more accomplished in elixir, but even he couldn''t feel the effect of the third tea.


    "This tea is too precious. Please take it back. It''s not a blessing for me to enjoy..." When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he quickly hands the third Hualing tea to Lu Lingdao and wants to return it.


    This third Hualing tea is not only mysterious in efficacy, but also a solitary leaf on Hualing tea tree. I''m afraid it''s more valuable than the first two. It''s no exaggeration to say that this kind of tea is a kind of divine medicine. Although Ye Lingfeng was excited, he also felt that the gift was too heavy."The old man Shouyuan will be exhausted. It''s no use to leave this tea. Ye Xiaoyou doesn''t have to mention the matter of taking it back." Lu Lingdao didn''t pick up the tea that ye Lingfeng slandered, waved his hand, and then slowly said: "and it''s a coincidence that this tea fell off from the crown of Hualing tea tree. It''s just when I asked you to come here. I''m not predestined with you."


    With this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at each other. Hualing tea is very precious. Since this leaf has been growing in the tree crown, it can''t be taken off, so it''s more precious. It''s amazing that Lu Lingdao told him to come to the divine medicine gate and fall off.


    "After the Hualing tea is picked, its storage time is limited, and the friar of this tea can only drink one cup in his life. Ye Xiaoyou doesn''t have to refuse any more. Please drink this tea with master Wan and master Wan Dan, and let me see what the effect of this tea is!" Lu Lingdao seems to be very concerned about fate. He believes that the falling off of this Hualing tea is related to Ye Lingfeng and makes a sound again.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, also didn''t again push away what, immediately nodded, hand back.


    However, he was not in a hurry to take it. Instead, he looked at Wei Qiong and WAN Qing and wanted to see the effect of taking it before making a decision.


    He can be sure that Lu Lingdao is not malicious, but this Hualing tea is too special for him to be cautious.


    Compared with Ye Lingfeng''s caution, Wei Qiong and WAN Qing have less doubts. After thanking Lu Lingdao, they take down the boiling Lingquan water, put Hualing tea into a cup, and brew it with water.

 Chapter 1948

    Hualing tea has a strong fragrance. After being brewed by Lingquan, it is more like a wonderful chemical reaction. The fragrance is heavier. It''s just a breath. The whole room is full of fragrance. It''s intoxicating to smell it.


    Not only that, the two tea were brewed after the tea, but also as completely different as the leaves. The tea made from the first leaf is green, like a clear spring of blue color. The surface of the cup is rippling, like the quivering of Jasper.


    The second leaf makes the tea soup as bright as blood, and the vein of the leaf turns into a small dragon, swimming in the tea cup, emitting a mysterious rhythm.


    "I''ll drink first!" The fragrance is so strong that Wanqing is hard to control. Take up the tea immediately and drink it down.


    Hum! Tea soup into the throat, Wan Qing whole body breath suddenly changed, a blue to the naked eye visible speed, quickly covered his whole body. Just a few moments later, he was defeated by Ye Lingfeng, and some of the injuries he had caused were all recovered in a flash. His whole body was swept away and full of energy.


    Not only that, but even his white hair turned black.


    What a great vitality! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help gasping. Although he had already felt the vitality contained in this tea was very strong, he did not expect that it was so white and green.


    There is no doubt that Wanqing''s longevity can be extended for more than ten years because of the efficacy of this tea.


    Witnessing this scene, Wei Qiong did not hesitate, but also quickly took the tea in the cup. Tea soup into the throat, enchanting red light immediately around Wei dome body, and then, a silver dragon appeared on his body surface, circling him.


    After three turns around, the silver dragon suddenly rose and flew to the center of Wei dome''s eyebrows, straight into the mind hidden in the mind.


    Hum! Qiu long flew in, and Wei dome''s body suddenly trembled. Then, a huge divine pressure that was hard to breathe spread rapidly in all directions. The pressure was as heavy as a mountain, which was hard to resist.


    Even after Wei Qiong opened his eyes with joy, there was a dazzling light in his eyes, especially in the depth of his pupils. There were some wonderful changes, just like Wei tianxie, which gave people a sense of all embracing.


    There is no doubt that this tea brings him no less benefits than Wan Qing''s cup, which has greatly improved his mind.


    What kind of tea is Hualing tea produced? Its effect is so extraordinary! This situation, this scene, let Ye Lingfeng marvel. Although he was well-informed, he had never seen such a miraculous spirit tea.


    Even as far as he felt, the effectiveness of each tea was almost comparable to that of a wupindan.


    But unfortunately, this tea man can only drink one cup in his life, and then he will have no effect, otherwise his value will be higher.


    What''s more, the vision of Wei Qiong and WAN Qing also wanted him to know what kind of strangeness would appear when he took the more mysterious third Hualing tea, and what benefits would it bring him.


    "You are welcome In his heart, ye Lingfeng hesitated a little, and immediately made a decision. He put the tea into the cup and poured it into the boiling spring. The boiling water stirred Ye Lingfeng. After boiling three times in the cup, he took the cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    Brush! Tea into the throat of the moment, wood vision suddenly from the top of the head of Ye Lingfeng rushed up, clouds shrouded, mysterious incomparable.


    "This Hualing tea can echo with Jianmu..."


    When Wei Qiong saw this scene, he was shocked. You need to know that Jianmu is very mysterious, especially Ye Lingfeng''s vision of Jianmu is more than that of ye people. On that day, in Wei people, he could almost compete with Shenmu Xinshu.


    But today, a cup of Hualing tea can make ye Lingfeng''s vision of building wood emerge spontaneously. It''s really amazing.


    This is enough to show that the tea tree that gave birth to Hualing tea is absolutely extraordinary. The theory of the first spiritual root in Northern Wilderness should not be a false name. It is very likely that this tree is not under the heart tree of the Wei people.


    The trees are rising, and every leaf is shining with blue light. What''s more, different from the day when the Wei people revealed their vision, every leaf in the vision of Jianmu today is as bright as a star.


    Obviously, these extra starlight should be the transformation caused by the absorption of Hualing tea by Ye Lingfeng.


    The blue light of Jianmu is scattered and the stars are shining like the Milky way, which completely covers Ye Lingfeng''s body. Breath after breath around Ye Lingfeng''s body, endless light gathered in his body, as if he was undergoing some kind of baptism.


    The two kinds of divine brilliance are constantly flowing down, washing every inch of Ye Lingfeng''s flesh and blood bones, making his whole body brilliant. Even the flesh and blood bones have signs of becoming transparent, just like a piece of colorful glass, without any impurities.


    "Cutting bones and washing marrow, body reconstruction!" Seeing this, Lu Lingdao exclaimed.


    How can ye Lingfeng''s body be imperceptible to his cultivation of Dan Dao? Now ye Lingfeng''s body is undergoing some earth shaking changes under the infusion of a strange medicine, making his body more pure and flawless.


    Moreover, this kind of change does not only exist in the flesh and blood, but also affects his mind and mana.The benefits of this transformation are endless. Because this can make the monk''s body become more pure, and this purity can make people and heaven and earth more perfectly fit together, and the spirit that can be mobilized is more terrifying.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The divine light changes, and there is a tidal sound in Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    The sound was so loud and deafening that it could almost compare with the medicine bell that rang when the divine medicine door met them.


    Roar after roar, and then, along with the wind of Ye Ling, under the shadow of Jianmu, a shadow of human form appeared gradually. The virtual shadow sat under the wood, holy and magnificent, vaguely similar to Ye Lingfeng.


    "This This is... " The appearance of this scene, let Wei dome is almost crazy, unbelievable rubbing eyes.


    "Law FA Xiang... " Not only Wei Qiong, Wan Qing also made a dreamy murmur, staring at the virtual shadow of human form under Jianmu, murmuring: "the virtual shadow of Dharma phase unique to Huashen state..."


    Although the virtual shadow of the figure is very thin, it looks like a wisp of smoke, as if a gust of wind can blow him away.


    But they can''t think of any similar shadow that will appear in the vision except the shadow of Dharma.


    Such a scene is too shocking. On the monk of mingquanjing, there is a false shadow of Dharma. This has completely subverted their cognition and made them have a dreamlike feeling, unable to distinguish between reality and illusion.

 Chapter 1949

    Two rays of light fell on the faint shadow of human form, making him look like the first God born after the creation of heaven and earth.


    "How can it be like this? It''s clear that only after transforming the divine realm can the Dharma phase appear, but now he''s just a life spring. How can it be..."


    Wei Qiong and WAN Qing were completely shocked and muttered to themselves. Although they knew that the third Hualing tea was very mysterious, they still had no idea that this tea had given Ye Lingfeng such a terrible transformation.


    "No, it''s not the shadow of the Dharma phase. The shadow has strong medicinal properties..." But at this time, Lu Lingdao suddenly murmured. After a moment''s meditation, a bright god awn appeared in his eyes and said in amazement: "this is the medicine body!"


    As far as Lu Lingdao knows, it is said that there is a very precious elixir between heaven and earth. Because the drug is too amazing, after being swallowed, the drug will coagulate and not melt. It will turn into a virtual medicine body and appear in the vision. It will disappear into every part of the human body and turn the whole human body into a cauldron for storing medicine. With the passage of time, the body changes imperceptibly and is absorbed by the body.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Lu Lingdao''s voice fell, all the branches of Jianmu, which had become different because of absorbing Hualing tea, suddenly dropped without any sign, and each leaf released light and scattered into the virtual shadow.


    The confluence of brilliance makes the virtual shadow more solid. There is a sign that it will turn into a second leaf Lingfeng.


    After a long time, when the light gradually faded, the virtual shadow suddenly moved into the body of Ye Lingfeng, who was sitting cross legged.


    The medicine passes through the body and makes Ye Lingfeng shine all over the body, even the sweat on the surface of the body is shining.


    And along each of his pores, there began to be blood colored beads of liquid exudation.


    After the appearance of the drops of blood color bead like liquid, it immediately sent out a strong wave of life.


    Sensing this kind of fluctuation, Wei Qiong''s expression suddenly tightened, turned his head to look at the Lingdao, and said anxiously, "Master Lu, what''s the matter? Why does his body release essence and blood after the medicine enters his body? Is it that his body can''t bear the medicine?"


    As far as Wei Qiong knows, the only blood that can emit the fluctuation of life is the essence of physical cultivation. Now ye Lingfeng''s body is covered with these blood beads, each of which has life fluctuation, which makes him suspect that ye Lingfeng''s body can''t bear the medicine and has been eaten back.


    But what puzzled him was that although his body was full of blood beads suspected of blood essence, the life waves emitted by Ye Lingfeng''s body did not decrease at all. His body was still as clear as crystal.


    "No, it''s not the blood essence, but the waste blood discharged after the medicine enters the body!" After staring at those blood beads for a long time, Lu Lingdao made a sound slowly, and his eyes showed an incredible look. He was stunned and then said, "how strong is Ye Xiaoyou''s body?"


    Not blood essence, but waste blood! Wei Qiong and WAN Qing are about to faint. They really can''t believe Lu Lingdao''s words. The blood beads full of powerful vitality are actually the waste blood discharged from the body. What about the real blood essence?


    Lu Lingdao is also speechless. He can''t imagine how terrible Ye Lingfeng''s real blood essence should be. Even if the life fluctuation emitted by the waste blood is no less than the physical training without the golden elixir, the real essence blood is even more terrifying.


    How could this kind of body be possessed by Mingquan? Lu Lingdao couldn''t help asking himself, but he couldn''t find the answer at all.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that even the body with such terrible waste of blood is absolutely the peak of life spring realm physical training! If this body can continue to grow, I''m afraid it will become the first body in all ages!


    "It''s really fate. I''m afraid this Hualing tea was prepared by heaven for ye Xiaoyou..." After sighing for a long time in his heart, Lu Lingdao couldn''t help murmuring. This situation makes him feel that there is a fate in everything.


    Every inch of the body of Ye Lingfeng''s medicine has made the life fluctuation of Ye Lingfeng''s body more terrifying!


    Dong! Dong! Dong! I don''t know how long it''s been, but suddenly there''s a beating sound like a war drum between heaven and earth. The sound is deafening and people''s eardrums are buzzing. Strangely enough, the source of the sound can''t be found at all.


    "The sound came from his body..." After listening for a long time, Wan Qing finally found the source of the sound. He pointed to Ye Lingfeng''s body in astonishment and said: "this sound is like the sound of his heartbeat..."


    As soon as the words came out, Wan Qing shook her head again and again, and her heart beat like a war drum. It was unbelievable.


    "It''s his heart beating. He''s going to exchange blood for new blood Lu Lingdao spoke slowly, his eyes brightened, just like appreciating a treasure, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s body, trying to remember everything in his mind.


    Wei Qiong was speechless, and his heart beat like a war drum, which made people panic. How strong should the new blood be?


    "There seems to be something wrong with his blood..." With the heart beating, Wei Qiong suddenly found that with the heart beating, the blood gushing from ye Lingfeng''s atrium seemed different from before.The color of the blood is no longer pure red, but a touch of gold. That kind of gold is not very rich, but it is like the first ray of sunshine released by the rising sun, with a sense of vitality.


    "Golden blood..." Lu Lingdao was stunned when he heard the words, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng''s atrium. As Wei Qiong said, there were strands of pale gold blood gushing out of Ye Lingfeng''s atrium. Along with the meridians, it spread to every part of his body, forcing all the bright red waste blood out of his body. This scene made him tremble and murmur: "the sign of gold body..."


    Different from the southern region, because of the existence of Qianmo grottoes, Beihuang has a clearer division of the body. The four realms of gold, silver, copper and iron are used to divide the realm of the body. Every realm has its own characteristics.


    The gold body is characterized by light golden skin and light golden blood. At the moment, with Ye Lingfeng''s heart beating, the pale golden blood gushing out undoubtedly proves that he has entered the golden body now.


    Although the division of physical body exists in Qianmo grottoes, as far as Lu Lingdao knows, since the dark and turbulent times, even the most powerful physical training in Qianmo Grottoes is just the peak of silver body, and there is no gold body.


    But now ye Lingfeng''s blood is golden, with the sign of golden body! The hall was silent, and everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1950

    No one can calm down. The golden body cultivation, which has been a legend for a long time, but has never appeared, has now appeared in front of all people. All the people in the room were shocked by the fact.


    They can''t imagine how much commotion it will cause if the news is known by the thousand devil''s cave.


    I''m afraid that even the most hidden antiques in Qianmo Grottoes will come to Shenyao gate in person to lead Ye Lingfeng back to Qianmo grottoes, carefully observe his body, and find out the secret of breaking through the golden body.


    Just when people were shocked, the medicine body''s bone cutting and marrow washing of Ye Lingfeng came to an end. However, there was still a part of the medicine that had not been consumed. It spread into his flesh and bones and would be slowly absorbed by his body as time went on.


    But even so, such a transformation can be said to be a real transformation.


    Boom! After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng got up. At the moment when he stood up, Lu Lingdao, Wei dome and WAN Qing felt as if there was a giant standing up, shaking the world.


    He looked up and breathed out a long breath. His hair was flying, his body was brilliant, and he exuded unparalleled momentum.


    "The breath of life..." That breath, let Lu Lingdao and others praise. The breath of life emanating from ye Lingfeng''s body can be compared with the tide of the ocean, sweeping the field, which makes people feel uneasy and the Qi boiling.


    Wan Qing is silent. At this moment, even if there are 1000 unwilling and 10000 unwilling in his heart, he has to admit that this young man is too strong. Not to mention a hundred years later, even now, it has almost made him look up to it.


    It''s a miracle that the golden body, which hasn''t been seen for a long time, appears on this young man!


    What''s more, it''s such a powerful physical training, whose attainments in Dan Dao are also amazing. It not only breaks the confinement that physical training can''t practice Dan Dao, but also makes many Dan Xiu unable to reach his height.


    Maybe it won''t be a hundred years. In another ten years or even less, I will really look up to him. Wan Qing''s heart is bitter.


    Boom! But just then, before everyone could say congratulations to Ye Lingfeng, there was a sudden trembling sound between heaven and earth. It was like the sound of the beginning of heaven and earth. The whole hall was shaking.


    Click! Then, a dazzling golden lightning, like a sharp sword, directly penetrated the dome of the main hall, appeared in the sky, and chopped towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "Rob thunder! Cutting bones and washing marrow, breaking through the golden body, actually triggered the thunder disaster


    "Even if the body breaks through, but the cultivation realm is still there, how can there be thunder?"


    As soon as the breath of the golden lightning is dispersed, Lu Lingdao and others immediately retreat to avoid Ye Lingfeng. They felt that the thunder should have come down because of Ye Lingfeng''s breakthrough.


    The thunder glared, but ye Lingfeng still stood up with his head high, until the electric light fell, then he waved his fist to bombard the electric awn.


    Click! With one blow, the golden blood was like a rush. It broke the lightning and turned it into countless fine arcs, which dissipated in the void. However, ye Lingfeng''s whole body didn''t even have a scar as big as a flaw.


    Lu Lingdao three people lost their voice. They have seen thunder robbers, and even fought against them in person.


    But as ye Lingfeng did, such a simple and neat way to fight against Tianlei was unheard of and unheard of.


    What kind of spirit does it take to break up and rob thunder with one blow, and how powerful is it?


    Click! But before everyone''s fear fell, the second thunder came suddenly. Not only the light of this thunder was more brilliant, but also its power was more terrible than before.


    At the moment when the thunder fell, it sent out a terrible pressure, which made the whole hall sound like a toothache. There were cracks on several huge trees supporting the hall, if they wanted to crack at any time.


    "This disaster is extraordinary. Avoid it as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid it will affect us!"


    At the moment of this strong and imperious breath, Lu Lingdao''s eyes were shining and his sleeves were swinging, and he rushed out of the hall with Wei dome and WAN Qing. He felt that the thunder seemed to destroy all things around Ye Lingfeng. If they stayed there, they would be regarded as the helpers of Ye Lingfeng. The power of destruction would fall on them, which would not only make them suffer from reckless disasters, but also increase Ye Lingfeng''s burden.


    "My God..." As soon as they appeared outside the hall, Wan Qing was shocked.


    When they entered the hall, it was the rising sun in the sky, the time when the sun was the most intense. But now the whole sky is dark, and countless dark clouds, like tides, are rolling and surging over the heads of people, shielding all the light.


    What''s more terrible is that in the endless dark clouds, there are more and more flashes of light, emitting a kind of almost exterminating terror, which makes people feel that the power of heaven is unpredictable and unstoppable!


    WOW! At this moment, along the hall, there was a terrible sound, and then, in front of everyone''s eyes, the grand hall, like a hurricane swept by, broke up in an instant, turned into debris and scattered on the earth."The power of thunder is just like this..." Lu Lingdao murmured that the main hall of Shenyao gate seemed simple and simple. It was made of the most solid materials and painstaking efforts of all ages. But now, under the threat of robbing thunder, it has become a piece of white land.


    After a short absence, when the smoke and dust dispersed, he quickly fixed his eyes on the middle of the ruins to see how ye Lingfeng was.


    When his eyes touched the center of the ruins, Lu Lingdao''s eyes jumped slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng''s clothes were completely destroyed by the thunder, and they were turned into rags and hung around his waist. But his body, which is as strong as the gods of heaven, is still intact, and the arc is still shining around his left fist.


    It''s obvious that the second one, like the first one, was smashed by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Master Lu, I''m really sorry for destroying the main hall of your Divine medicine gate. I''ll pay for it!" Just as Lu Lingdao sighed, ye Lingfeng suddenly turned his head and looked at him, a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Lingdao didn''t expect that at this moment, ye Lingfeng was still distracted. He raised his head and laughed wildly for a while. He said boldly: "what''s just a big hall, little friend? I''ll celebrate for you when you get through this disaster!"


    Boom! At this time, like the sound of a drum in the dark.


    With this sound, the fury, such as the breath of destruction, reappeared in the air.

 Chapter 1951

    Then, between heaven and earth, which is already as dark as night, suddenly there is a flash of light. Then, deep in the thick clouds, it was like boiling, and countless bright lights suddenly lit up, directly illuminating the sky, such as restoring the day again.


    "This This... " Countless disciples of the divine medicine sect have been standing unsteadily, kneeling on the ground and looking at the sky in awe.


    The third way of robbing thunder can no longer be described by Tao, but is more like a lake of robbing thunder. The will of robbing thunder seems to have been completely angered by Ye Lingfeng''s previous two blows. He wants to make robbing thunder like a millstone, and obliterate him in the electric light.


    "Especially, Guiyuan tea is extraordinary. I knew that the emperor should have snatched it!" Lei Wei, the terror, makes the black emperor who hides in Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring feel. He peeps out of the sky, looks at it quickly, mumbles, and then yells to Ye Lingfeng: "boy ye, hold on! Robbing thunder and refining your body is good for you. As long as you don''t die, when you go to Langya Pavilion of laoshizi, no matter what God son or goddess he is, God son will take it as a favor for the emperor. God daughter, take it home and be your wife! "


    Guiyuan tea? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that he didn''t understand why the black emperor called Hualing tea Guiyuan tea.


    However, what he understood was that Lu Lingdao, Wei Qiong, Wan Qing, and even the people of Shenyao sect had actually made a mistake. That is, after taking the tea soup, he was not promoted, but thoroughly condensed the blood of the pan family.


    When he was on Haisha Island, he had the blood of the pan people through the arrangement of the spirit. Later, he awakened the blood of the pan people in the place where the pan people were buried. Now he drank this tea soup, which made him wash all the blood and turn it into the blood of the pan people!


    It is this color that makes Lu Lingdao and others misjudge that he has broken through the golden body.


    But at this moment, there is no time for ye Lingfeng to think too much. In the blink of an eye, the vast thunder sea, like a vast lake, is pouring down. Waves of thunder are like tides, trying to destroy everything in heaven and earth.


    Boom! Thunder is like a drum, almost to the eardrum shock, such as to drive the soul away from the body. The vast golden thunder, such as the Milky way, rushing forward, destroying the sky and the earth, makes people cold to the bottom of their bones.


    "Come on!" At present, ye Lingfeng can''t see any fear in his eyes. He doesn''t hesitate to use the formula of fighting words to stimulate his fighting spirit. He faces the vast thunder sea with high head and strides into it.


    Ye Lingfeng''s action, shaking the field, so that all people fear difficult, creepy. It''s too late for ordinary people to avoid such a terrible sea of thunder, but this guy actually goes straight into it, almost suspecting that he is a madman!


    Thinking of this, countless people turn their heads to look at the crazy old man by the bank, trying to see what the old man''s expression will be when he sees a little crazy man. But it''s a pity that the crazy old man has no expression on his face and stands outside the thunder sea with danghai sword in his arms.


    But his eyes, now shining in the thunder sea, are bright and frightening, as if remembering something in the past!


    Thunder and lightning strike the world, Golden Snake dance wildly, light like a tide, instantly let the original site of the hall into a sea of lightning!


    The surging breath of destruction, even in the distance, makes people feel that the spirit is trembling and their legs are shivering. This horrible feeling makes it hard for people to imagine how ye Lingfeng, who swaggers straight into the thunder sea, is suffering at the moment.


    Robbing thunder is a symbol of the will of heaven and earth. It''s to wipe out all things that are not recognized by heaven and earth. Lu Lingdao and others think it''s to be promoted to gold body, but in fact it''s Ye Lingfeng, who has thoroughly condensed the blood of Pan family, who has touched this taboo.


    The terror of the third wave of thunder looting is not only powerful, but also has achieved the enhancement of terror. Compared with the former two, it is just like a trickle and the sea. Although Ye Lingfeng''s body is proud, he can step into it, just like a drop in the ocean.


    The light is dazzling, but Lu Lingdao, Wei Qiong and others are shining with the dazzling light. Their eyes are like torches, and their eyes are shooting into the deepest part of the thunder sea. They want to see what the situation of Ye Lingfeng is at the moment.


    Hiss One eye swept, Lu Lingdao canthus suddenly couldn''t help jumping wildly, suddenly poured out a cold air.


    The third wave of rave''s terror is far beyond their imagination. Under the bombardment of the first two robberies, ye Lingfeng, who had no damage to his whole body, was now in full bloom. Countless pale golden blood was flowing out of his dense black wounds.


    Obviously, this wave of looting thunder, even if the physical body is as strong as ye Lingfeng, has suffered unimaginable damage.


    But what''s more shocking is that although his body is covered with bloodstains, the blood drips out and is burned into black ash by the electric arc, and even his bones are cracked by those violent lightning strikes, but ye Lingfeng''s fighting spirit is not reduced at all.


    Not only that, his head is still high, and his fists are constantly pounding around. Each punch, like Qiu Long''s blood gas gushed out, smashed the thunder in a sea of thunder.


    "It''s not a fluke that this son can be today. The firmness and toughness of his heart is comparable to that of a demon!" Seeing this, Lu Lingdao sighed in his heart. Ordinary people are trapped by such a terrible sea of thunder. They may try their best to escape. However, ye Lingfeng is unyielding and high spirited. He bears all the pain and fights with the thunder.Such will, such perseverance, can be called Lu Lingdao only see.


    And such a scene, also let him finally understand, why Ye Lingfeng can impact the southern region Northern Wilderness double first day pride!


    It''s no surprise that such a young man with great perseverance and great faith, no matter where he goes.


    But unfortunately, although this scene is amazing and amazing, ye Lingfeng''s current situation is not optimistic.


    His physical body is powerful, but the thunder is endless, wave after wave, never stop.


    As time goes on, ye Lingfeng''s fist moves more and more slowly, but the attack of robbing thunder is not reduced at all.


    The lightning is fierce, and the power of destruction is terrible. Even if the body is as strong as ye Lingfeng, the chest is bloody and scorched black, and even the white bone stubble pierces the skin and is exposed outside, which makes the heart palpitating.


    Fortunately, it was Ye Lingfeng. If other monks were to bear such injuries, they would have to face the bombardment of thunder. No doubt, I''m afraid it''s just a few breath of effort, and it''s been destroyed by the force of plunder. There''s not even a trace of dust left.


    But unfortunately, although this scene is sympathetic, Lu Lingdao and others can''t help at all.


    To be exact, it''s not that they can''t, it''s that they dare not. Once they are involved in the thunder, because of their cultivation, the thunder will become more powerful. Even they can''t bear the power of destruction.

 Chapter 1952

    Whoa! In the thunder sea, another robbery thunder passes through Ye Lingfeng''s body. The lightning is like a sharp arrow, and directly penetrates his shoulder, bringing a large amount of flesh and blood, as well as Mori Bai''s bone fragments.


    This fierce bombardment made him wobble and totter. If he could not support himself at any time, he would fall down!


    "Forbidden zone!" But the chest pain, not only did not eliminate Ye Lingfeng''s fighting spirit, but because of the pain, let him fight more bravely, his eyes showed bright god awn, mud pill palace stars move together, breath suddenly rose.


    At the moment of crossing the forbidden area, along with Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, there was a strong breath, surging up like smoke, straight to the nine days.


    Then, his slow down movement was even faster, one punch after another, unstoppable towards the thunder around his body, every blow, there is a thunder smash.


    What''s more incredible is that with his actions, the ferocious wounds left by the robbed thunder on his body gradually have some milky light flashing, showing signs of healing.


    "My God, this boy..." Seeing the light of Ye Lingfeng''s wound, Lu Lingdao was shocked. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Lingfeng didn''t wait for the thunder to come, but wanted to take the lead and go straight into the thunder sea.


    The answer is very simple, because ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to waste the power of the medicine body accumulated in his body. He wants to maximize the power of the medicine body by the bombardment of robbing thunder, so as to integrate the body and not lose it over time.


    It is indeed the best way to absorb medicine in battle, but it is also the most dangerous way. If you are not careful, you will fall into a desperate situation.


    But this kind of method, does not have the very great self-confidence to own actual strength person, also simply cannot achieve.


    Lu Lingdao thinks that he has overestimated Ye Lingfeng as much as possible, but this young man''s performance is constantly refreshing his image in his heart, which makes every overestimation become underestimation.


    "If such a monk can no longer be called Tianjiao, I''m afraid the world is full of mediocre people..." After a long time, Lu Lingdao showed a bitter smile and murmured.


    He suddenly wondered if he could have such a spirit when he was with Ye Lingfeng. Would his attainments in Dan Dao no longer be the master of Dan, but the achievement of Dan Zun!


    Not only Lu Lingdao, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Wei Qiong now understands why Wei Wuxian''s temperament has changed greatly since the return of wanchu holy land, and he has no longer failed to live up to his talent, but has begun to make ten percent of his efforts.


    There is no doubt that he wanted to take revenge for the three southern tribes who destroyed the holy land of wanchu, but the more reason is probably the young man in front of him.


    Because there is such a treatment of their own nearly to the point of severity, exhausted all means to become strong peer in front. Even if it is again slack people, when they see his back, can not help but speed up the pace.


    Because once you relax, you will be far away from your peers, fall behind and never catch up with them.


    The glory of Wu Tian''s generation has come to an end. Instead, it will be the younger generation!


    In this young generation, the leader Qunlun, who left everyone behind, is probably this young man!


    All people hold their breath at the moment, quietly watching Ye Lingfeng fighting in the thunder sea.


    Lei Hai is still vast, ye Lingfeng''s figure is still small as a drop in the ocean, but I don''t know why, looking at the figure at the moment, people feel that the figure is like a mountain, standing quietly on the horizon.


    A wave of thunder followed by a wave of thunder, ye Lingfeng''s body, like a boat rippling in a raging tide, may be overturned at any time. But surprisingly, no matter how fierce the waves were, there was no sign of the boat capsizing.


    Not only that, but also with the passage of time, Lei Hai''s light is getting dimmer and dimmer, while ye Lingfeng''s figure is getting clearer and clearer.


    Such a picture means that the thunder robbery has finally come to an end, and ye Lingfeng will finally get through it smoothly.


    Boom! The last thunder roared away. The light was so bright that people could hardly open their eyes.


    Can be such a robbery thunder, but still can''t escape the fate of being broken by Ye Lingfeng, after a fist waved, instantly dissipated!


    Hum! With a trill like the sound of heaven and earth, the vast and terrifying thunder sea finally disappeared. The heaven and earth calmed down in a moment, and the dark clouds on the sky disappeared, just as if everything had never happened.


    But only the ruins of the hall, which had been destroyed by the power of destruction, were still quietly telling the world how terrible and thrilling the battle was.


    "Did it work?" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. The last thunder was broken. He was at the end of the crossbow. Every inch of his body was broken, and he couldn''t lift any more strength.


    However, ye Lingfeng knows that this kind of trauma is only temporary. When he recovers, he will completely absorb the remaining power of the medicine. At that time, he will be more powerful than when the blood of the caipan clan is condensed!What puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that everything in heaven and earth had recovered as usual, but he clearly felt that there was still the power of destruction!


    "It''s already three times of thunder robbery. Is there any thunder robbery after that? But why is the power of destruction still there, but there is no cloud of destruction? " It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but Lu Lingdao feels the same breath. He looks up at the sky doubtfully and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Boom! But all of a sudden, the sky and the earth are like two drum faces, shaken by people, even the void is trembling.


    Then, where the cloud disappeared, it was like the first light blooming when chaos opened up, and in the depth of light, there was a human form emerging!


    "What''s that? How can people appear in the thunder robbery? Is it a creature born out of thunder? "


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the dazzling ray of thunder on the sky in disbelief. It was not like a ray of thunder, but more like a human figure formed by a ray of light, lifelike and extremely similar to people.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because ye Lingfeng''s body is too rebellious after breaking through the golden body, which leads to the projection of heaven and earth''s will?" Wei Qiong turned to look at the Lingdao of landing, and was surprised.


    It is said that there is only a weapon in thunder''s will.


    The meaning of the existence of the will of heaven and earth is to erase those things that should not exist in the world.

 Chapter 1953

    The appearance of human figures in the thunder robbery has never happened for a long time. So the scene in front of him made him wonder whether it was because ye Lingfeng''s physique was too strong and beyond the limit of the will of heaven and earth, which led to the appearance of human form robbing thunder.


    Lu Lingdao shook his head. He didn''t understand the reason for this strange situation. But what he knew was that the human form was extremely terrifying in robbing thunder. The power of destruction emitted by a human figure was even more terrifying than the sum of the thunder sea just now.


    And this situation is very bad for ye Lingfeng, who has experienced the thunder sea bombardment, and is full of bloodstains, scars and crumbling. It is very likely that he will be wiped out from heaven and earth.


    Lei Shen? Different from Wei dome and Lu Lingdao, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly came up with two words when he saw the human form robbing thunder on the sky.


    The appearance of this human form robbing thunder is very similar to the thunder body he saw in the past when he accepted the thunder bell training body in the Thunder Valley. The only difference is that the breath of this human form robbing thunder is several times more powerful than the thunder body projected by the monk of Shenxiao mansion.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng decided that the human shape thunder on the sky should not be the thunder body of Shenxiao mansion. The reason for this is that Shenxiao mansion is located in Zhongzhou, and Langya pavilion has the reputation of one mansion and one Pavilion.


    Zhongzhou is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the northern wilderness. Even the Lei body of the God changing monk can''t appear here.


    "Those who go against the will of heaven and earth, cut off!" At this time, along the sky above, suddenly there is a strange sound. The voice was like thunder sweeping from the sky, rolling and connected, full of dignity, which made people shiver.


    Compared with this voice, what''s more strange is that it''s not someone else who makes this sound, it seems that it''s the human form thunder.


    "The will of heaven and earth It is said that the will of heaven and earth to rob thunder It actually exists... "


    "In this world, there is a will. The purpose of robbing thunder is to erase the power that shouldn''t exist in the world..."


    At the moment of this sound, the surrounding area of the divine medicine door suddenly fell into a dead silence, and immediately the crowd was completely boiling.


    There have always been legends about the existence of the will of heaven and earth, but there has never been any evidence. But today, there is a human form of thunder, and its voice is unparalleled.


    "Tiandi Weili How could this be... " Even Lu Lingdao opened his eyes wide in amazement and looked at the thunder in the human shape on the sky. Even he did not expect to see the projection of the will of heaven and earth when Shouyuan was not long.


    But what he didn''t understand was that ye Lingfeng was just breaking through the golden body. How could it lead to such great hostility from heaven and earth.


    All this is really wrong. If even the golden body is not allowed to exist by the will of heaven and earth, how can there be the existence of the monks who transform the divine realm and ask the spiritual realm, and how can there be the legend of immortal golden body?


    All this was beyond his understanding of the Northern Wilderness first danxiu, and he could not understand the secret hidden in it.


    Boom! But before he could figure out these problems, the human form thunder was roaring down to Ye Lingfeng.


    It is shining all over, just like a swaying torch, like a God in the dust, treacherous and unpredictable.


    Not only that, at the moment when the human form thunders, people feel some strange smell from it.


    That kind of breath is very similar to vitality, just like this human form thunder robbery is actually real life.


    "What''s the matter..." Even ye Lingfeng was shocked by this scene. His heart trembled and was extremely surprised.


    However, the only thing he understood was that the reason for the emergence of the will of heaven and earth was probably because he had just condensed the blood in the dish, discharged the waste blood, and made himself a step closer to the path of the pan clan.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has not yet reached his side, the strong force of destruction emanating from his body has made Ye Lingfeng feel like a mountain pressing on his shoulder, so heavy that he can hardly breathe.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Strong against this pressure, ye Lingfeng condenses the last force in his body, steps to the peak, and makes the seal of embracing the mountain. He wants to destroy the human form with the powerful destructive power of the seal of embracing the mountain.


    Bang! But unfortunately, his attempt was futile. When he got close to the forbidden area, he could not avoid the thunder. Just as he had dealt with the thunder before, he just raised his hand lightly.


    It''s such an understatement that the towering mountain seal is instantly penetrated and scattered in the invisible.


    What''s more, the anti shock force brought by the fragmentation of baoshanyin made Ye Lingfeng step back a few steps, spit blood, and feel frustrated.


    The bombardment of Lei Hai has exhausted all the power in his body. The medicinal power of Hualing tea has been scattered by the bombardment of Lei Hai, and has been incorporated into his flesh and blood. It can no longer have any nourishing effect.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng felt unprecedented despair!


    This kind of despair is not only because of the decline of the body, but also a kind of despair crushed by the overwhelming force! Under the power of human form robbing thunder, he felt that even if he swallowed all kinds of medicine and regained his life, he was not the opponent at all.When it''s late, it''s fast. The humanoid thunder robbing not only has incomparable power, but also has an incredible speed. The moment before the wave broke the seal, the next moment has been like a ghost, appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    And at this time, everyone finally saw the human form of robbing thunder. It looks like a person whose whole body is wrapped in the electric awn. The whole body is overflowing with light, and the electric awn is winding, so that people can''t see too specific shape.


    "Rob and destroy!" At the moment when the human form robbed the thunder, it spewed out two words coldly and mercilessly, and grabbed it forward.


    It was cold and heartless, and the power of destruction was so powerful that it was like the claw of death.


    A grasp of the moment, even if it is as powerful as Lu Lingdao, all feel a kind of life is pinched in the palm of the hand.


    This kind of power is so powerful that people feel that they can''t resist it at all. They can only kneel down and submit to it.


    This is not the power of monks, but the power of the will of heaven and earth! Although Lu Lingdao tried his best to resist, he still could not help shivering. He could not imagine that he was already like this. How could he face Ye Lingfeng who was robbing thunder in human form.


    Whoa! When the power of destruction dissipates, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that he is like a porcelain doll falling from a high place. Just in a moment, there is a sense of cracking all over his body and cracks everywhere.

 Chapter 1954

    That kind of feeling is like that under the traction of some centripetal force, the whole person will turn into countless pieces and break apart.


    "A sword flying fairy!" But just as the crack continued to expand and countless pale golden blood flowed down the crack, a ghostly gray figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng, followed by a sea blue sword.


    The figure, the sea blue sword, in addition to the crazy old man holding the danghai sword, which one can it be?


    At the moment when danghai sword was raised, a flash of blazing light suddenly bloomed from the body of the sword, and the clang sound swept all over the world.


    The light of the sword is flying, and a shadow of human form appears in the void. It seems to be destroying and decaying, and it bumps into the thunder of human form.


    At the moment when Jianguang''s human form flies, the human form grabs the thunder. It grabs Ye Lingfeng and grabs Jianguang''s human form. It seems to crush Jianguang like a hard stone.


    Hum! As soon as the human form thunder touched the sword light, the fierce roar was like rolling thunder, which immediately swept the whole divine medicine gate.


    The majestic pressure made all the smoke and dust that came from ye Lingfeng''s fight with the thunder fall to the ground.


    Then, a more thrilling scene appeared!


    Taking the five fingers of the human form as the starting point, countless tiny cracks filled its whole body in an instant. It looks like the situation has been reversed 180 degrees at this moment. Everything it imposed on Ye Lingfeng''s body is repeating itself.


    "This sword..." Although it has been known from countless people that the crazy old man is so powerful that he is beyond imagination, Lu Lingdao still didn''t expect that he could fight against the human form thunder robbing, which represents the will of heaven and earth, and gain the upper hand.


    This kind of power makes people feel terrible. It''s beyond people''s limit and almost immortal!


    "No! The thunder is still being repaired At this time, Wei Qiong captured an incredible scene and exclaimed.


    At the moment when the crack appeared on the body of the human form thunder robber, the blazing light of his whole body suddenly became more and more shining. Between the changes, those cracks actually had signs of recovery, such as repairing himself.


    This scene made Wei Qiong''s eyes jump wildly. It''s unbelievable that he had the ability to repair his body. This almost made him wonder whether there was a monk who was extremely vital and had secret skills hidden under the package of electric light.


    Brush! But at this time, along the depths of the divine medicine gate, with a roar, suddenly there was a gray light flying up!


    The light was gray, it didn''t look very different, but when it came near, there were colorful lights flashing inside.


    "This is..." At first sight of the light, Lu Lingdao''s expression suddenly changed, such as what incredible picture he saw.


    The gray light was very fast. One moment, it still appeared in the deep of the divine medicine gate, but the next moment, it was in front of the humanoid thunder, and then it hit the humanoid thunder heavily.


    At the moment when they touch each other, the gray light suddenly changes and turns into a virtual shadow of an ancient tree.


    The ancient tree is not too high, about a foot, but the branches are vigorous like a dragon, full of a strong sense of strength. Moreover, on its branches, there are several leaves with different colors, like brilliant gems, flowing with brilliance.


    "Hualing tea tree!" When the ancient tree''s shadow appeared, Lu Lingdao''s eyes were even more frightened and made an incredible sound.


    Hualing tea tree is deeply planted in the deepest part of Shenyao sect. Since it was discovered by Shenyao sect, no matter what way, it can''t shake it. It only knows that every hundred years old leaves of Hualing tea have incredible magical effect.


    But now the tea trees are in danger because of the wind.


    Before Lu Lingdao''s heart fell in amazement, the shadow of Hualing tea tree suddenly had no wind and trembled. The leaves hanging on the branches were shivering, and the mysterious brilliance was flashing. Then, like a dragon, it penetrated into the human form of thunder.


    At the moment when the roots are deep, the recovering injuries of the humanoid thunder suddenly stop as if they were blocked.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the shadow of the sword light, which is like a flying immortal, is like a mountain torrent breaking a dyke, and is like a decadent wreck, hitting on the human form of thunder. When the two touch each other, Feixian''s empty shadow collapses and turns into countless shining lightsabers.


    The energy of the sword is surging and rampant in the void. In an instant, it penetrates the human form of thunder and divides it into countless pieces of light.


    In the moment of light falling on the world and dissipating the emptiness, the shadow of Hualing tea tree shrinks and turns into a cloud of grey brilliance again, flying back to the depth of Shenyao gate. It comes fast and goes fast as if it never appeared.


    The power of destruction gradually dissipated, and the world gradually became silent. If it wasn''t for the mess of the hall of the divine medicine gate, people would almost feel that it was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    "Congratulations, today we have finally broken the legend and achieved the golden body. From then on, the sky is high and the sea is wide!" After carefully perceiving and no longer perceiving the power of destruction, Wei Qiong''s face suddenly showed a happy color and said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng.Gold body has not been born for a long time, which makes the world feel that the existence of gold body, like immortal gold body, is only in legend. No friar can get to this step, but now ye Lingfeng has proved it to the world!


    No one knows how strong the combat power will be when the physical body reaches the golden body! But what everyone can be sure is that ye Lingfeng is the first person who deserves to live in Mingquan. It is even possible that he is the first person under Yuanying''s physical training, and even Jindan''s physical training can''t match him.


    Such a fact, let Wanqing look slightly dark. As the first family in Northern Wilderness, Wanjia also has a lot of natural pride in the family. Under the careful cultivation of the family, it can be said that Wanjia has the posture of natural pride. But compared with Ye Lingfeng, those natural pride are still eclipsed.


    Yuemingxin is also staring at Ye Lingfeng in the distance without blinking. Her eyes are full of respect and tenderness that can''t be concealed. What she just saw makes her heart hard to calm for a long time.


    She has seen a lot of so-called big family heirs, a lot of so-called arrogance, but now in her eyes, those conceited guys, maybe not even a hair of Ye Lingfeng, just give him shoes.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng is not aware of yuemingxin''s gaze. He stands still and carefully perceives the subtle changes around him. He knew that the appearance of human form robbing thunder was not because of the golden body, but because of the condensed blood after taking Guiyuan tea.

 Chapter 1955

    This makes him doubt whether the existence of Pan clan is also related to some unknown taboo between heaven and earth, otherwise it will not lead to the will of heaven and earth.


    The will of heaven and earth could not be disobeyed, nor could it be measured. He was worried that there would be another vision.


    But fortunately, heaven and earth at the moment of peace, there is no dangerous atmosphere, he can not feel any warning.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what else do you have to say now? Do you still want to deny that you have nothing to do with Hualing tea tree At this time, Lu Lingdao floated forward, his eyes were burning, he looked directly into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded, but he didn''t know how to answer Lu Lingdao''s question. He had never seen Hualing tea tree and had nothing to do with it, but Hualing tea tree helped him through the crisis with the crazy old man at the most critical time.


    Such a picture, people can not help but suspect that he said before and Hualing tea tree has no origin that is a lie.


    "Master, can you take me to see Hualing tea tree?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng arched his hand toward Lu Lingdao and said in a deep voice.


    Although I don''t know why Hualing tea tree wanted to help him, no matter what, the other party helped him out of the crisis. This is a kind of love. Even a tree, it''s reasonable to thank him.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng is also curious about the reason why Hualing tea tree helps him.


    "What''s the difficulty, little friend? Please follow me!" Compared with Ye Lingfeng, Lu Lingdao was more curious. After hearing this, he immediately nodded and took Ye Lingfeng to the Hualing tea tree, which was rooted in the deep of the divine medicine.


    Wei Qiong and WAN Qing, as well as the disciples of Shenyao sect, followed closely. They are also curious about what secret Ye Lingfeng has that makes Hualing tea tree care so much, and even help him when he comes.


    The mountain road is rugged. After a long walk, although Hualing tea tree has not been seen yet, a mysterious Qi has come from the deep forest. That kind of Qi is very mysterious, giving people a kind of vitality like water flow, full of mysterious power.


    Not only that, the more people move forward, the more they feel that their minds become empty and their worries disappear.


    "Hualing tea tree is really amazing. It''s a treasure land for cultivation here..." Feeling the breath, Wei Qiong said from the bottom of his heart. The breath of Hualing tea tree was not under the heart tree. He doubted that if it wasn''t for the magic medicine sect, the Hualing tea tree would be enough to support them to become the fifth male in the northern wilderness!


    But different from Wei dome, ye Lingfeng had a different understanding. He looked at Lu Lingdao curiously and asked, "elder Lu, is this tree the reason why Guizong''s fire is so special and full of activity?"


    "Xiao you is really good at Dan Dao. It''s the right word!" Lu Lingdao heard the speech, stroked his long beard lightly, nodded and said with a smile.


    As ye Lingfeng said, the predecessors of Lu Lingdao and Shenyao had studied the peculiarity of earthfire, and finally they came to an amazing conclusion. That is, Hualing tea tree is natural and full of mysterious activity. It may be because its rhizome goes deep into the fire vein of the earth, so the breath affects the earth fire here and makes it have special ability.


    Although the result has been inferred, it has been confirmed from Luling road crossing, which still makes Ye Lingfeng marvel.


    He was very curious, what a marvelous tea tree it was, that it had the special ability to improve the fire!


    After walking along the rugged mountain road for about half an hour, people finally came to the place where Hualing tea tree took root. What appeared before them was a very shocking picture.


    Now in front of them is an unfathomable cliff, made of rocks and mountains, surrounded by barren grass, desolate. But at the edge of the cliff, there is an ancient tree rooted in the rock peak.


    Although the ancient trees are only about ten feet high and not too big, they seem to give people a sense of vicissitudes. In particular, the bark on the trunk cracked like a dragon scale, as if it had grown into what it is today after millions of years.


    And the side branches along the trunk look even more incredible. Most of the twigs along the trunk are bare, like vigorous and powerful dragons, full of a kind of shocking sense of power.


    In particular, the head of those branches is as sharp as a sword, which makes people feel that this tree has an indescribable pride. Even if it is a branch, it also has a strong belief to pierce the sky.


    The whole ancient tree looks as if it has dried up. Only a few branches have leaves and buds.


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, these leaves and buds add up to no more than ten.


    But every leaf and bud is extraordinary. The colors of the leaves are different, some are as transparent as jade, some are as brilliant as gold, and some are even black and white, with colorful colors. As for the bud, although each one looks only as big as a grain of wheat, it seems to be carved with the most top emerald. It is very green, and if there is a drop of water, it will flow down.


    Ancient and vicissitudes of the branches, leaves full of vitality bud, the two blend together, giving a sense of life and death intertwined, it seems that the past and reality blend together, there is an unspeakable mystery and mystery.I''m afraid that no matter what sect it is, it will be the same as them! Looking at this magnificent and mysterious picture, Wei Qiong and WAN Qing suddenly come up with the same idea.


    Under the tree is so quiet, the vigorous vitality drips down, makes all people''s hearts ethereal, like bathing in the spring breeze, like accepting baptism.


    But soon, the tranquility was broken, and a dark shadow came out of Ye Lingfeng''s body and rushed to the main stem of the tea tree.


    This sudden scene soon broke the peace of the venue and swept away the emptiness in the hearts of all people.


    Brush! The speed of the shadow is very fast, just like a black lightning. If you look carefully, you can see that the shadow is actually a black cat with rogue eyes.


    "Black Emperor..." In the dark, ye shouts at the wind. He was only shocked by the wonder of Hualing tea tree, but he forgot the hobby of Heihuang. Hualing tea tree, especially this guy, seems to know something about it. How can he let it go.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s voice was loud, when he came to the black emperor, he was just like the wind beside his ear and didn''t care at all.


    When it climbed to a branch with a leaf, the green light like a hungry wolf appeared in those wretched triangular eyes. The mouth was grinning, and the saliva was dripping. Then it reached out a black cat''s claw and went to the Hualing tea bag on the branch.

 Chapter 1956

    That''s the end! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s face was full of bitterness. He knew that once Hualing tea was in the hands of the black emperor, it would be meat steamed stuffed buns beating dogs. There would be no return. Even if he wanted to apologize to Lu Ling.


    But when he turns to see Lu Lingdao''s expression, people can''t help but be stunned. Although Lu Lingdao''s face was shocked by the sudden appearance of the black emperor, he was not worried or worried because the black emperor went to pick Hualing tea.


    How could that be? Is zhuhualing tea still strange? Seeing Lu Lingdao''s expression, ye Lingfeng murmured in his heart.


    Lu Lingdao cherishes Hualing tea like gold. Otherwise, he would not have given the two courses of tea smoked with real Hualing tea to Wei Qiong and WAN Qing, who have different status. But now the black emperor climbs up the Hualing tea tree and pours at the tea with cat''s claws covetously, but he has no feeling of pain at all. This scene is too different from his previous performance.


    Brush! The speed of Heihuang''s claws was extremely fast, and when it was extended, five sharp claw thorns also extended from the meat mat, and with the power of covering the ears with lightning, it drew down the position of the rhizome of a bright and golden Hualing tea.


    But to everyone''s surprise, when the sharp cat''s claws passed, the Hualing tea tree trembled slightly, and a layer of ripples appeared in the surrounding air. Then, as if the black emperor''s claws passed through the air, they passed through the shining Hualing tea.


    "This..." Ye Lingfeng can''t help but open his mouth. The leaves that clearly exist suddenly become invisible. It''s incredible!


    Not only is Ye Lingfeng, black emperor also obviously did not expect such a thing to happen, equally surprised.


    But soon, it seems to be infuriated, cat claws like the wind, back and forth to force up, trying to grasp the blade.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard it tried, the blade turned into air and escaped from its claw shadow.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Black emperor is used to being lazy. He belongs to the cat who can lie down and never stand. He can''t help panting when he doesn''t reach Hualing tea. In a rage, he opens his mouth and bites it off.


    Click! A bite down, there will be a clear voice.


    But the sound was not the sound of the teeth biting the tea, but the sound of the sharp teeth crashing together.


    When the cat teeth hit each other, the black queen''s back hair suddenly rose, just like being bitten by a snake.


    Under the indignation, the black emperor''s two forepaws immediately encircled the branch of Hualing tea tree, and then his whole body was like sieve chaff, shaking it hard, trying to shake the tea down. Unfortunately, it still ended in failure.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you little pet are greedy and have a good temper." Seeing the appearance of the black emperor, Lu Lingdao began to smile at the corners of his mouth. With a narrow look in his eyes, he said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    With his eyesight, we can naturally see that although the black emperor is eccentric in appearance, he seems to have a very strong spirit, which should be of extraordinary origin.


    "The dead cat is used to eating. I''m not strict with it. I hope you''ll forgive me. But Hualing tea is clearly in the tree, how can it not be picked Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and then doubts.


    Not only him, but also Wei Qiong and WAN Qing. They can sense that there is no breath of mana fluctuation around the Hualing tea tree, which indicates that the reason why the tea cannot be picked is not because someone has arranged the enchantment array, but the instinct of the tree.


    "You can have a try, too!" Lu Lingdao smiles mysteriously and doesn''t explain. He sells a pass.


    "Then I''ll try!" Hearing the speech, Wei Qiong immediately strode forward, picking the nearest tea with his hand. But when his hand touched the tea, the strange scene appeared again, and the tea passed through his hand.


    Why? This strange scene made Wei Qiong frown slightly and put away his casual heart. He turned his mind into a sharp sword and chopped it toward the tea petiole on the branch. He wanted to see if shennian could pick up a Hualing tea.


    But shennian sword through, the spirit of tea is still like air in general, shennian sword without any obstruction directly through.


    "Strange, this Hualing tea tree is really strange..." This situation, this scene, big out of the Wei dome expected, puzzled shook his head unceasingly. He didn''t understand why this tree was not protected by the boundary of Dharma formation, and why it could not be picked from the body and mind.


    "Let me try..." When Wan Qing saw this, he was curious. Yuan Ying moved. A touch of green light appeared in his palm, giving off a strong smell of vegetation. Then he slowly approached the tea.


    What a strong smell of vegetation! Feel the breath of Wanqing''s palm, and ye Lingfeng suddenly dazzles.


    This plant breath is extremely rich, and it is very real. Obviously, it should be a kind of peculiar technique of Wanjia natural Avenue.


    Wanqing wanted to make Hualing tea tree lose its vigilance and pick tea with the help of the smell of vegetation emitted by this natural Avenue.


    However, Wan Qing''s method was well thought out, but the result was the same. When he touched the tea with his hand, it was just like touching the virtual shadow in the air. He went straight through the middle and could not feel anything at all.


    "This tree is really mysterious!" Wan Qing murmured, his voice full of shock. The two monks of yuanyingjing used three different methods to pick it, but they all failed in the end."If not, how could there be tea in Hualing tea tree today?" When Lu Lingdao saw this, he laughed like an old urchin, and then said, "Hualing tea is natural. It''s extraordinary. Its tea is very mysterious. Unless it''s mature, it can''t be picked at all. These pieces have been growing for 50 years. In another 50 years, you can pick them again. "


    You can''t pick tea unless it''s ripe! Wan Qing and Wei Qiong were dumb when they heard the words. They did not expect that Hualing tea tree was so mysterious that there was such a saying that it was not mature, otherwise it could not be extracted.


    "What the teacher picked in those years was mature Hualing tea?" Ye Lingfeng''s heart moves and doubts Lu Lingdao.


    "Exactly..." Lu Lingdao shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said: "I still remember that day when the tea was ripe. I thought that no one knew the secret, so I neglected to guard against it, but I didn''t expect..."


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he also laughed bitterly. At that time, Wu Tian was very lucky. He came to steal Hualing tea at a very opportune time. I''m afraid he would not succeed if he had been one day earlier or one day later.


    "Ye Lingfeng, this Hualing tea tree has just saved you once. You might as well try to see if you can pick a tea..." Hearing this, Wei Qiong moved in his heart and looked at Ye Lingfeng with some expectation.


    There will be a big outbreak next month. At the beginning of the month, the specific day has not been decided, but this big outbreak will not be less than that one! I believe Scorpion will not let you down!

 Chapter 1957

    Ye Lingfeng also wants to have a try, but until Lu Lingdao regards these Hualing teas as treasures, if he really takes off one of them, I''m afraid he will have a dead heart at that time. He immediately looks at Lu Lingdao with hesitating eyes.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t worry. Although Hualing tea tree is predestined with Xiaoyou, there are countless people who try to pick it. No matter what their accomplishments are, no one has picked it when the leaves are immature." Lu Lingdao twists his beard and is full of confidence.


    In the past, he had a friendly friar of huashenjing, who also tried to pick tea, but he could not pick tea even if he was shaken by the usage. This made him feel that even if ye Lingfeng was predestined with Hualing tea tree, he would not succeed.


    "Then I''ll try." Ye Lingfeng nodded, then also some excited hand toward the spirit of the tea tree that tea picked.


    As soon as his hand touched Hualing tea, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his fingertip skin was like an air turbulence. He trembled unconsciously, and immediately felt a kind of light floating feeling.


    It seems that, as Lu Lingdao said, although he may be predestined with Hualing tea tree, he can''t either Realizing this feeling, ye Lingfeng immediately smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He is ready to withdraw his hand and never try again.


    Hum! But just as he was about to retract his hand, an incredible scene appeared. Along with the blood and gas in Ye Lingfeng''s body, the vision of building trees suddenly appeared above his head. The branches and leaves were swaying, shining and full of vitality.


    Not only that, along with his Dantian position, there also began to be golden light shooting, hitting the Hualing tea.


    "This..." As soon as this scene appeared, Lu Lingdao''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, and he began to have a bad premonition.


    Click! But before he had finished speaking, ye Lingfeng felt that the palm of his hand was empty at the beginning, and suddenly became as if he had caught something. Before he could react, a clear sound came from his ear.


    Then, something happened that made everyone''s chin almost fall to the ground. After the twig with Hualing tea touched by Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the twig was broken and its edge was neat, as if it had been cut off by a sharp blade.


    Not only that, the broken twigs did not pass by like the air, but lay quietly in the palm of Ye Lingfeng.


    In front of Hualing tea tree, Lu Lingdao was stunned. After a long time, his mouth was full of bitter smile.


    Wei Qiong, Wan Qing, Ning Chuan and other disciples of the lingyao sect were all staring at Ye Lingfeng''s tender branch of the Hualing tea tree, hoping to see what was wrong.


    They don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng picked the Hualing tea that even the two yuan Yingjing monks couldn''t pick so easily. Not only that, he even got a twig.


    Before everyone''s astonishment fell, the black emperor suddenly turned into a dark shadow, jumped down from the Hualing tea tree and rushed to the twig in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. It was obvious that he intended to use Ye Lingfeng to recover the twig and get the tea.


    Bang! However, it is a pity that its efforts are still in vain. The twig lying in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand turned into a virtual shadow again when it rushed over and told it to pass and fall to the ground.


    After it fell to the ground, the twig returned to its normal state, shining and lying quietly in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    Is this fate? This situation, this scene, has let the people in the field have nothing to say.


    Everyone can see that Hualing tea tree seems to recognize Ye Lingfeng. Besides him, other people don''t have to be paranoid.


    Brush! Just as everyone was amazed, the twig in Ye Lingfeng''s palm suddenly trembled, stood upright and hung in the air. The twigs and leaves trembled and swung gently. With a sound like the breeze, the twig rocked up and landed at the head of the construction vision.


    When the twigs fly up, they are immediately connected to the vision, which adds another color to the head of Jianmu, which was originally surrounded by biling tree, Jianmu twig, Xinshu twig and reincarnation tree.


    Hum! At this time, the whole building tree suddenly shuddered without wind, and the leaves hit each other, making a clattering sound.


    With this sound, the leaves, which were originally carved with Jasper, suddenly had a wonderful transformation. In the middle of each leaf, there are more veins. The veins, like the golden dragon, or the flame Phoenix, or even the Hualing tea that the front leaf Lingfeng swallowed, are connected in black and white, which is so wonderful


    At the same time, the leaves of Jianmu changed again!


    If any of the ye people were here, they would be shocked. This kind of height has exceeded the height of vision that any friar in the records of Ye family can cultivate, even the friar in the spirit realm can''t reach.


    Not only that, standing under the vision of Jianmu, Lu Lingdao, Wei Qiong and others clearly feel that along the vision of Jianmu, they actually convey a kind of vitality similar to Hualing tea tree.


    That kind of vitality and dexterity gives people an illusion that it seems to be a real building tree rather than a vision.


    This made everyone in the room marvel. It was unprecedented for the vision to come true. What''s more, since Jianmu broke the world, it should be the first time that Jianmu appeared again.But this kind of feeling, ye Lingfeng actually perceives is more clear than anyone in the field. One reason is that the vision of building wood is rooted in his blood. Once he reacts, he will feel it. The other reason is that he once saw a real building wood in the five elements palace of heaven. Now the vision of building wood above his head has the flavor of that real building wood.


    But the difference is that at the moment, ye Lingfeng feels that the tree in the five elements palace seems to be missing compared with his vision.


    "It is recorded in ancient books that after the collapse of Jianmu, the main branches and stems were divided into five parts and scattered all over the world. It seems that this Guiyuan tea tree is one of them..." At this time, the black emperor stared at the tender branches on the vision of Jianmu and muttered.


    Hearing this, all the people turned pale and stared at the black emperor. It''s incredible that a cat utters words, and what''s more incredible is that the cat even utters some secrets of heaven and earth.


    However, what is puzzling is that the cat''s words are recorded in ancient books, but these people present can be regarded as people with very high status and wide range of knowledge, but they have never seen such ancient books or heard such a statement.


    Hualing tea tree is actually a part of Jianmu after cracking! Leng Ye Huang is also stunned to hear a black wind.

 Chapter 1958

    If what Heihuang said is true, since biling tree, reincarnation tree and heart tree can also be absorbed by Jianmu vision, doesn''t it mean that they are probably part of Jianmu scattered in heaven and earth after collapse.


    If that''s the case, how can the building tree in the five elements palace be explained? Is it incomplete?


    But if it is incomplete, why does it have such powerful spirituality and incredible strength?


    But if samsara is a part of Jianmu, why is that Jianmu so hostile to samsara in the five elements palace?


    However, even so, there is still a high possibility of the black emperor''s view. Because only this statement can explain why Hualing tea tree dropped tea before his arrival, and also helped him.


    For a time, doubts shrouded Ye Lingfeng''s heart, making him feel that the cloud cage fog cover, can''t see the real answer. But unfortunately, he knew the black emperor''s temperament very well. Unless he offered enough conditions to make this guy interested, he would never get the answer.


    "How about ye Xiaozi? Do you want to know? If you want to, take Guiyuan tea in exchange. I don''t want too many, just three pieces! " Sure enough, after seeing ye Lingfeng''s curious expression, the black emperor yawned, and his triangle eyes showed greedy expression.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry. This dead cat has too much appetite. Just now, the tender branch of the tea tree merged in the vision only has one tea which will mature in another 50 years and two buds.


    This guy wants to round them when he opens his mouth. What''s the difference between this and robbing a lion when he opens his mouth.


    However, even so, ye Lingfeng wanted to discuss with this guy. First, he used these three immature Hualing teas to stabilize the black emperor, and drew the truth from his mouth. Whether he really wanted to give it in the future depends on his mood.


    "As long as we are in stock, we want to ask for secrets from me. Let''s wait until we are mature." It''s a pity that the black emperor is not as easy to cheat as Zhu Yan. As soon as he turns his eyes, he understands Ye Lingfeng''s idea of using the White Wolf empty handed.


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile. There is no real benefit. He can''t say the dead cat with his sweet words.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you little pet, why do you call Hualing tea Guiyuan tea?" However, compared with Ye Lingfeng, Lu Lingdao, who regarded Hualing tea tree as a treasure, paid more attention to the difference between the black emperor and himself.


    Words a export, see ye Lingfeng wry smile, and black emperor is triangle eye slant. Lu Lingdao was stunned and thought about the picture he had just asked for from ye Lingfeng. Even though he had no teacher, he said to the black Emperor: "Hualing tea has been completely consumed, and I don''t have any inventory in my hand. But there are still some things in the divine medicine sect. As long as you can explain it to me, I can exchange it with a snow spirit ginseng! "


    Hiss! As soon as the words came out, the disciples of the divine medicine sect immediately took a breath, and even ye Lingfeng was speechless.


    Snow spirit grows up in extremely cold places, and it is the kind of extremely cold places that non Yuanying monks can''t set foot in, and even Yuanying monks may encounter danger in such places. It''s not too much to call such a place a Jedi.


    Not only that, the yield of snow spirit ginseng is very small, search for a hundred years, can not find a plant. It can be imagined that Lu Lingdao must have worked hard to find the snow spirit ginseng in his hand, but he didn''t expect to exchange information with the black emperor.


    "It''s a little thing, too..." But even if it was such a precious elixir, when it came to the black emperor''s mouth, it was just as worthless as Chinese cabbage. After a little calculation, it said slowly:


    "as for why it was called Guiyuan tea tree, the reason is very simple, because the tea on the tree has the same effect. Just now, for example, this ordinary old man, who was practicing the way of nature, chose a piece of Guiyuan tea, which was just in line with his way. Let him return to his original source, so that he would become vigorous and live for another two years. If you don''t believe in this emperor, you can look at his Yuanying Benming things and see if there are some signs of purity in Benming things! "


    Lu Lingdao smell speech, immediately eyes hot staring at Wan Qing, want him to do a verification for the black emperor''s words.


    Although he was completely angered by the black emperor''s "Dan Dao is very common", looking at Lu Lingdao''s thirsty face, Wan Qing gave a cold hum and released Yuan Ying from Dan Tian. A small man, the size of a fist, with similar eyebrows and eyes, immediately suspended in front of him.


    Hum! Then, with his hands moving, Yuan Ying followed his movements. Along Yuan Ying''s eyebrows, a small piece of rotten wood flew out slowly and suspended in the air.


    "Hua Yuan Mu!" Seeing this small piece of rotten wood, Wei dome was shocked.


    Hua Yuan wood is a rare kind of spirit wood, which can be converted into spirit and turned into Ying yuan. What''s rare is that it''s very close to muxing. It''s the first choice for Yuanying monks who want to choose their own objects as muxing. Wei Qiong had this idea in the past, but it''s a pity that he didn''t find it.


    "Hua Yuan wood has the appearance of rebirth!" At the moment of Hua Yuan Mu''s appearance, Lu Lingdao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "How could..." Hua Yuan wood was too precious. When he got it in the past, it had dried up and died, and even showed signs of decay. So after hearing this sound, Wan Qing immediately shook his head.But when the corner of his eye touched Hua Yuan mu, his eyes were suddenly straight, and his words stopped abruptly.


    I saw that there was a light green on the outer skin of the rotten Hua Yuan wood. If you want to break the old skin, you will be reborn!


    "This This How could that be... " Wan Qing was shocked by the bright green on the withered and obscure old skin. But soon, the shock on his face was replaced by the ecstasy that could not be concealed.


    Hua Yuan wood is extremely precious. Even if it has withered and is about to decay, it still retains its powerful effect. Therefore, he chose it as Yuan Ying''s original life object. But the dead Hua Yuan wood is powerful, but it is not as good as the living Hua Yuan wood.


    How to make Hua Yuan wood active is the most difficult problem for WAN Qing. Over the years, he has tried countless methods and tried many powerful spiritual things to supplement life, but unfortunately, they still have no effect.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he took Guiyuan tea today, which made Huayuan wood wither and spring.


    This simple hint of green does not matter, but it means that Hua Yuan wood has come back from the dead and has vitality and activity again.


    This transformation seems to be simple, but it makes him have more assurance of promotion.

 Chapter 1959

    And this kind of assurance, even if it is just a little bit more, is a great fortune for yuan Yingjing monks.


    Witnessing this scene, Wei Qiong, without thinking, even released Yuanying to check his own life.


    Because he couldn''t find huayuanmu at the beginning, he chose the original thing which was regarded as the branch of the heart by the Wei people.


    After Yuanying''s release, Wei Qiong''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy.


    I saw the original color as red as fire branches of the heart, but now the veins of the leaves, there are strands of green.


    Green heart tree, this is the original appearance of the heart tree before the dark turmoil era. It was the heart tree at that time that promoted Wei Huang, and made him realize the secret art of transforming mind into form, which helped him break through his cultivation.


    Now the heart tree returns to its origin, which also means that he has more grasp of breaking through the spiritual realm in his future cultivation!


    "Back to the source, back to the source, it is back to the source, the name of Guiyuan tea is really worthy of the name!" Wei Qiong and WAN Qing personally confirmed that the black emperor''s words, which had made people doubt, naturally had 100% credibility, which made Lu Lingdao sigh for a while, and then his expression changed slightly, sighing: "it''s a pity What a pity... "


    Although Lu Lingdao didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew what he was sighing. What he sighed was that he didn''t know the effect of Guiyuan tea in the past. He didn''t know it had such a magical effect. He just regarded it as a kind of mysterious tea.


    This kind of judgment error, let Guiyuan tea''s effectiveness not play, not to say, also let the God medicine gate loss.


    We need to know that Yuanying''s original life is directly related to the cultivation level and strength of Yuanying''s realm, and even related to whether the monks can break through the spirit realm. The miraculous effect of Guiyuan tea can undoubtedly enhance the strength of many Yuan Ying monks.


    Not only the friars, this effect can also act on some elixirs that seem to have lost their vitality. As long as the medicinal power of Guiyuan tea is transferred to the dead elixir, it can make them withered and rejuvenated, and return to the origin.


    "Thank you for the generous gift from the leader of lumen. There must be a reward from the Wei family." Wei Qiong and WAN Qingmei open their eyes to thank Lu Lingdao.


    They have no doubt that this kind of tea will attract countless Yuan Ying Jing monks, and even many people may exchange their lives for one.


    But today they got one by chance, which is a big advantage.


    "Old man, where''s xuelingshen?" But the black emperor can not care so much, see Lu Lingdao a face sigh, then urgent voice urge way.


    Lu Lingdao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He takes out a snow-white, jade colored snow Lingshen from the storage ring and hands it to the black emperor.


    At this moment, he only felt that his heart was dripping blood. If he had known the effect of Guiyuan tea, he might not have wasted a hundred years in Yuanying realm. He had been unable to break through the spirit, leading to the death of this life.


    Boom! Boom! When Lu Lingdao sighed, there was a clear sound of chewing in his ear.


    Following the reputation, he saw the black emperor with a cat''s paw carrying the snow spirit ginseng, just like gnawing radish, munching there.


    "How can xuelingshen be eaten like this..." Seeing this scene, Lu Lingdao was shocked and tried to stop him.


    Xuelingshen grows in extremely cold places and contains a very cold breath. This kind of chill, even the yuan baby friar can''t resist, once eat by mistake, it will freeze the body. Unless it is refined into a pill and several kinds of miraculous drugs are used to eliminate its cold nature, it can be taken.


    But now, the black Emperor just put the snow spirit into his mouth. Isn''t this guy afraid to be frozen into an ice cat?


    "Don''t worry about it, this guy can''t die." But to his surprise, ye Lingfeng stopped his hand and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The black emperor is very special. No matter what kind of elixir it is, it''s so delicious that it doesn''t care about its toxicity. Even the high-quality elixir made by Xingyun danzun in the holy land of wanchu was used as sugar beans.


    It''s strange to say that if such a monk eats haisaifa, even if he is not poisoned by the hidden toxicity of some miraculous drugs, he will die because of the power of the drugs and the burst of his muscles. But this dead cat is just like a cat with nothing to do.


    Although the snow spirit ginseng is very cold, ye Lingfeng thinks that it should not be able to deal with the black emperor.


    Sure enough, the black emperor was not aware of Lu Lingdao''s obstruction. He was afraid that other people would want to compete with him, so he put a snow spirit ginseng into his stomach. But when a spirit gets down, it looks as usual. Instead of being frozen into an ice cat by the chill, after a long burp, the hair became a little shiny.


    "This cat..." This situation surprised Wei Qiong and others. Especially Wei Qiong. He once heard Wei Wuxian say that ye Lingfeng had a very strange black cat beside him, but he didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes today. This cat is more evil than what Wei Wuxian said.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is really a very special person. Even a little pet around him is so extraordinary..." Stunned for a long time, Lu Lingdao shook his head with a bitter smile. Sure enough, he is very popular. This black cat is far more magical than any spirit animal he has ever seen."It''s just a lazy cat..." Ye Lingfeng gave a wry smile, then threw his fist at Lu Lingdao and said in a deep voice: "elder, I have a question for you. After that, I want to start the furnace to make pills!"


    "Well, if you have any questions, just ask." Lu Lingdao hears the speech and nods happily without hesitation.


    But after his voice fell, ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound. Instead, he looked at the crowd around him.


    "Ningchuan, you arrange to send master Wei and master Wan Dan to have a rest. All the others are gone. Ye Xiaoyou and I have something to say!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Lu Lingdao immediately knew that ye Lingfeng wanted to ask private questions, so he scattered the people in the field.


    Although very curious, ye Lingfeng is to ask Lu Lingdao what question. But the people inside also know that since Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want them to stay here, it means that he doesn''t want to be known by outsiders, so he can only leave with curiosity.


    "Thank you for your understanding..." When all the people left, ye Lingfeng bowed to Lu Lingdao.


    "What can I do..." Lu Lingdao waved his hand indifferently, and then said curiously, "I don''t know what ye Xiaoyou''s lack of. What''s more, he asked me to let the crowd disperse and explain it separately."


    "I have a poison in my body. I want you to have a look!" Ye Lingfeng made a slow sound, with bitter eyes, word by word.

 Chapter 1960

    Ye Lingfeng was poisoned! Lu Lingdao hears speech to be surprised immediately, unbelievable looking at leaf Ling breeze.


    If he didn''t feel that ye Lingfeng was a very honest person after these contacts, he would surely think that ye Lingfeng was lying now. Because as far as he felt, the vitality of Ye Lingfeng just released was stronger and more vigorous than that of other friars. This kind of breath did not seem to be possessed by poisoned people.


    "This is the poison among the younger generation!" With a wry smile, ye Lingfeng''s mana moves and releases the vision of building wood, revealing the reincarnation wood.


    He was not surprised by Lu Lingdao''s puzzled look. No matter who it is, after perceiving his incredible vitality, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe that if he is strong, he will be poisoned.


    "What is this?" Seeing the reincarnation tree at the top of Jianmu, Lu Lingdao was puzzled. Then he slowly turned the perception power of the plants and gently touched a jade petal between the leaves of the reincarnation tree.


    Huh? But at the moment when his fingers touched the petals, Lu Lingdao''s whole body seemed to be struck by the current, his body suddenly trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    At the moment when he touched the petals of reincarnation wood, Lu Lingdao felt that his whole person was wrapped up in an endless darkness. If he fell into the extreme silence, he had an indescribable fear.


    This kind of fear is not because of toxicity, but because of an evil, which is more poisonous than any poison he has ever been exposed to. This kind of evil is like pulling people''s spirits into the abyss and devouring them.


    Even that kind of fear made his back instantly wet with sweat. Even now his hand left the petals, his heart was still palpitating.


    Samsara wood is not ugly, on the contrary, green leaves and pink white petals, it looks fresh and beautiful.


    It was hard for him to understand that under such a quiet and beautiful appearance, there was such an unpredictable evil.


    "Heaven and earth strange poison reincarnation wood!" After a long time, Lu Lingdao''s expression returned to normal. With palpitation, he looked at the beautiful but evil samsara wood. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng. With a trace of compassion in his eyes, he said in a low voice: "little friend, how can you be poisoned by the most Yin and evil of heaven and earth?"


    Although Lu Lingdao''s voice did not fluctuate much, the compassion in his eyes had already shown his attitude towards reincarnation wood.


    "Master, do you have no way?" Although early know is such result, but leaf Ling breeze still makes a speech to ask a way.


    "There is no cure for this poison..." Lu Lingdao shook his head, and then said: "when you were in wanchu, why didn''t you let Xingyun danzun untie this poison for you? He is a scholar of heaven and man, perhaps the only one in the world who can solve this poison. "


    "Shizu helped me to read it, and the answer seems to be the same as that of my predecessors." Ye Lingfeng sighed. Although he asked Lu Lingdao, he had no hope. But getting such an answer from Lu lingdaokou made him a little disappointed.


    The reason why he chose to ask Lu Lingdao was not that he didn''t believe in the judgment of Xingyun danzun, but that he had a try.


    Because now he wants to choose refining one pill to break through the golden elixir, which will surely lead to another counterattack of samurai. He has embarked on a road of ten life spring, which has never been seen in ancient times. The situation is far more complicated than that of ordinary friars, and the risk of breakthrough is bound to be greater. Moreover, there is not much yellow spring grass left in his hands, so it is uncertain whether he can suppress the toxicity.


    Now his parents are in the hands of the giant of the eastern earth God Dynasty, and his life and death are uncertain. He is afraid that once the toxicity of reincarnation wood completely breaks out, the yellow spring grass in his hands will not be able to suppress, and he will lose his mind and self, and then all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Under such circumstances, even though he knew that Lu Lingdao could help him very little, he still wanted to have a try.


    But unfortunately, the answer he got now is similar to his previous conjecture. Even Lu Lingdao, who was not promoted to danzun, could not solve the problem that Xingyun danzun, a real Dandao giant, could not solve.


    Alas Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, Lu Lingdao sighed softly, and the color of sympathy in his eyes was heavier.


    At present, this young man can be called a dragon among the people, no matter in talent or temperament.


    If he can grow up all the way as he is now, it is inevitable that he will reach an admirable height in the future.


    Even Lu Lingdao has some doubts that this young man may go to a new height that no one has ever gone to.


    What is unexpected is that this young man is likely to die out in the world after emitting a short light, just like those comet like heavenly pride in the past.


    As the pride of heaven, but the fate of the ill fated, such a thing, it is too sad, people have to pity for the heart.


    "Shizu once said that reincarnation is the cause and effect. It''s the cause of my body and the result of my flowers blooming and withering. Therefore, I want to solve this poison. I am the only one who can swallow this poison with Dan Dao and turn it into nourishment to nourish my Dan Dao. Have you ever heard of a similar Dan Dao?" After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng''s mood returned to calm and asked Lu Lingdao for advice.Although it has absorbed the Dandao memory of Xingyun danzun, those are only memories after all, not those that ye Lingfeng experienced personally. This makes him not arrogant enough to think that his attainments of Dan Dao have surpassed the first person of northern wasteland Dan Dao in front of him.


    "Devour it with the way of Dan..." Lu Lingdao murmured a word, and then suddenly there was a bright light in his eyes. He said with admiration: "Xingyun danzun is really a wizard. He can think of such an incredible way!"


    "Dan Dao is invisible, samsara wood is visible. I want to know how to swallow the visible samsara wood with the invisible Dan Dao?" Seeing Lu Lingdao''s understanding, ye Lingfeng asks in a respectful voice.


    "Dan Dao is invisible?" But when he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, Lu Lingdao looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement as if he had heard a joke. With a smile on his lips, he said: "Ye Xiaoyou, you have good Dan Dao attainments, but how can you have such a wrong idea?"


    "Please teach me!" Hearing Lu Lingdao''s words, ye Lingfeng was ashamed and asked for advice.


    "Look at the Dan in my hand, but it''s invisible?" Lu Lingdao was obviously very satisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s attitude. He took out a pill and spread it in his palm. He asked Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand what Lu Lingdao meant. He immediately shook his head to show that the pill was tangible, as Lu Lingdao said.

 Chapter 1961

    "Dan Dao, what is Dan Dao? That is the way of Dan medicine, that is the way of all things! Since pills are visible, how can Dan Dao be invisible? " Lu Lingdao gave a bright smile, and his eyes were full of spirit. He said in a deep voice, "do you know that before the dark turmoil, danxiu of our generation was once known as the most powerful existence among all kinds of monks. Why?"


    Was danxiu the most powerful of all the monks? Ye Lingfeng was shocked. He had never heard of such a statement.


    Dan Xiu is addicted to Dan Dao and does not involve other things. The deeper he attains Dan Dao, the more he will be obsessed with it. As a result, the time of Dan Xiu''s practice will be shorter and shorter. In the same way, Dan Xiu has become the most respected but the least powerful among the monks.


    But now Lu Lingdao said that danxiu was the most powerful of all monks, which made him hard to believe.


    "It''s not just you. Even if I didn''t get this kind of news, I can''t believe it. But I can''t blame anyone else. I can only blame ourselves..." Lu Lingdao is not surprised by Ye Lingfeng''s expression. Danxiu''s strength is not strong, which is now obvious to all. It''s really hard to believe that such words are thrown out for no reason.


    After laughing at himself, Lu Lingdao continued: "the way of Dan is endless. It''s hidden in all things in heaven and earth. Every plant, every tree, every sand and every stone can be Dan. If the earth fire burns the medicine, this is death; if the medicine rises, it will degenerate into Dan, this is life! The way of danxiu of our generation is all embracing. It involves life and death. How can it be a leisurely path! If it is not the strongest, what can it be? "


    Every plant, every sand and every stone can be a pill. If the earth fire burns the medicine, this is death; if the medicine rises, it will degenerate into Dan, this is life!


    This sentence, introduced to Ye Lingfeng''s ears, immediately made him have a kind of feeling similar to being impacted by Hongzhong and Dalu.


    As Lu Lingdao said, the way of danxiu really contains too much content. Is it not the way of the five elements that the miraculous drugs have different properties, water or fire? Is it not death that the earth fire burns the medicine and turns it into ashes? Does it not mean that the medicine that has already died is reborn! Is this not the way of life and death!


    Nothing in the world can be greater than life and death. How can the avenue of life and death not be the strongest one!


    How can a monk who holds such a path, even if he is called the strongest, be regarded as a compliment.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly recalled the scene when the holy land of wanchu fell that day. Xingyun danzun used himself as a cauldron and regarded wanchu''s immortality as the end. He used wanchu''s destruction as the guide to refine the miesheng pill.


    At that time, Xingyun danzun was more powerful than ye Tian and Feng Wuxing, who were also in the realm of deification.


    "The way of danxiu is powerful and powerful. Once asked, it is the strongest among the monks! It''s a pity that after the dark and turbulent times, no outstanding danxiu was born. Xingyun danzun, who studied heaven and man, was the closest to the existence of danxiu before the turmoil. But unfortunately, his last realization was that once danxiu died, it became a masterpiece and could not reproduce its glory again! " Lu Lingdao sighed and murmured.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent. Just as Lu Lingdao said, the mystery of Dan Dao is extraordinary. Once asked, he really has the mysterious ability to turn decay into magic and control life and death. But unfortunately, the person who is closest to Dan Dao is no longer here.


    This makes the resplendence of danxiu, still sealed in the embers of the years, I do not know when to really bloom.


    "The monks in the world seek the Tao. They all seek the Tao from the invisible, but our Dan practitioners are different. We need to learn the Tao from all things and practice it! Take from your own shape, refine from your own shape, and the nature that comes out of it is also the way of form! "


    After sighing for a moment, Lu Lingdao knew that he was too far away from the topic. When he was about to shift the focus to the form of Dan Dao, he said slowly, "since you have refined all things into Dan Dao, you can naturally also refine reincarnation wood into your Dan Dao!"


    Refining reincarnation wood into Dan Dao? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. At the beginning, it seemed inconceivable. But in fact, it is not without feasibility. As long as he improves his attainments in Dan Dao, he can naturally melt reincarnation wood into Dan Dao like everything else.


    It is only conceivable that this process must be extremely long and the effort required is extraordinary.


    But different from the previous use of yellow spring grass to suppress toxicity, this is a way to completely eliminate the risk of reincarnation.


    "Thank you for your advice!" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng immediately respectfully and sincerely salutes Lu Lingdao.


    If the way to solve this problem is pointed out to him by Xingyun danzun, then Lu Lingdao will disperse the fog on the road for him, so that he can vaguely see the end of the road, and make his steps more resolute and unremitting.


    "Danxiu''s brilliance is not there, and our generation of danxiu should strive to reappear..." Lu Lingdao shook his head, and his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng. He said slowly: "your talent of Dan Dao is the best I have ever seen in my life. Maybe in the future, it will make Dan Xiu return to the light of the past. So don''t thank me. I''m not helping you. I''m helping Dan Xiu. I''m also helping Dan Dao! "


    Lu Lingdao''s eyes are very complex, both pity, but also helpless, but more, but still hope!


    He pities Ye Lingfeng''s experience. He pities the young man who may cross the sky like a comet. He has no choice but to deal with the decline of danxiu. He has no choice but to look down on danxiu. He only knows how to cultivate danxiu, but he doesn''t know the other side of danxiu''s stronger side. He hopes that ye Lingfeng''s Dandao can solve the samsara wood and recreate danxiu in the world just like the brilliance he has shown in other aspects The brilliance of Xiu."The place with the strongest fire activity here is in my cave. Go to refine the first elixir and prepare to break through the golden elixir! I will feel it from the side and strive for more hope for you! " After reaching out and patting Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, Lu Lingdao said slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded solemnly and his eyes were sharp as a knife. Even if Dan Dao had been erased by heaven and earth, he would hold it tightly in his hand!


    Hua Yi Dan is not only the key to the promotion of the monk''s self appointed spring to the golden elixir realm, but also the watershed symbolizing the rank of Dan master!


    Because Huayi pill is the most basic five grade pill, just as a friar can ascend from xuquanjing to Jindan and get the title of Jindan strongman after swallowing this pill; the elixir who can refine Huayi pill is the master of alchemy from now on!


    Although Ye Lingfeng is famous in Dan Dao, because he has never seen Wupin Dan in his hands, so everyone calls him Yiye Dan master, not Yiye master!


    When the news of Ye Lingfeng and Lu Lingdao''s cave refining a pill spread, the Shenyao sect was boiling, and people gathered to observe it.

 Chapter 1962

    Even some of the elixirs of the divine medicine sect, who were originally closing the door to refine pills, left their work behind and went to Lu Lingdao''s cave to witness this exciting moment.


    There are too many people gathered in the cave. The cave is already full of people. Ningchuan had no choice but to dispatch some disciples to maintain order and expel some monks who were concentrated in the cave, leaving only a part of them.


    Among these people, Lu Lingdao, Wei Qiong, Wan Qing, Yue Mingxin, crazy old man and he are naturally on the list. Except for a few of them, the rest are all elixirs of the divine medicine sect and some main furnaces.


    As soon as he did this, he immediately complained, and many disciples of Shenyao sect even scolded Niang in their heart.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t pay attention to everything inside and outside the cave. He just sits in front of the fire, holding his breath and adjusting his mood.


    Although his expression seems to be very calm, his heart is actually not calm.


    Although he once refined the Jiequan pill, which is called similar to Wupin pill in difficulty, it is only Sanpin pill after all, and can''t be compared with the real Wupin pill at all. Refining wupindan, this is the first time for his eldest girl to get on the sedan chair!


    Moreover, the precious materials for refining Yidan are not comparable to that of Jiequan Dan. Whether it is jiedancao, or baimingzi, or some other accessories, once they are lost due to failure, they can not be made up.


    "Do you think Yiye Dan master can work hard to refine Huayi Dan, continue to be brilliant, and be promoted from Dan master to main furnace Dan master?"


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression inside the cave, the voices outside the cave are noisy. A disciple of the divine medicine sect asks the friars around him.


    "I think it''s hard to see. The name of Yiye Dan master is revealed because of Ningqi Dan. Although his attainments in Ningqi pill are really high, it is the most basic pill after all. Recently, Yiye Dan''s best high-grade pills are also the four grade dragon and tiger pills that were taken out at the Binhai city Dan appreciation meeting! Although the effect of four kinds of pills is very good, it is still difficult to reach five kinds of pills! "


    This words a fall, immediately someone issued not optimistic about ye Lingfeng''s voice. However, this is not the fact that they underestimate Ye Lingfeng, but the fact that if it wasn''t for the extremely difficult refining of Wupin pill, there would not have been so many Dan masters in front of the main furnace all their lives.


    "That''s wrong. Although master Yiye is famous for condensing Qi pill, you haven''t heard that the most basic is actually the most difficult? If it wasn''t for his profound attainments, how could he refine a pill of that quality? What''s more, in the previous Medicine Valley lecture, master Yiye created two kinds of refining methods for condensing gas pill, which even many main furnaces could not achieve! "


    Soon, there was another voice to defend Ye Lingfeng. According to the argument, it was very reasonable.


    "Dan Dao attainments belong to Dan Dao attainments. The difficulty of alchemy is another matter! I''m sure it''s difficult for Yiye Dan to be promoted to the main furnace. If you don''t believe me, dare you make a bet with me? Bet on a snow Ganoderma! "


    Protect Ye Lingfeng''s voice together, that don''t value Ye Lingfeng''s person immediately Yang neck, vow.


    "Tell them to shut up and start gambling. What a system!" The noise outside the cave made Lu Lingdao very unhappy. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice to Ningchuan. Dan master must concentrate when refining Dan medicine. He is afraid that these words outside will affect Ye Lingfeng.


    "Yes Ning Chuan nodded. Once the Dan master was affected by external forces, it was easy to make waste pills. But when he was ready to turn around, his body suddenly stagnated, and his eyes faintly showed some expectation, saying: "he has started!"


    Lu Lingdao looks at Ye Lingfeng when he hears the words. It''s not surprising that ye Lingfeng is no longer breathing. Instead, he looks as usual and gently raises his hands to take out all the materials for refining a pill stored in the storage ring.


    Don''t be alarmed when things go wrong, don''t be impatient when things go wrong, and don''t be disturbed by external forces. It''s really a good example of Dan Dao!


    Lu Lingdao gently stroked his beard under his jaw, nodded slightly, and his eyes showed admiration.


    However, what makes Lu Lingdao a little confused is that after taking out Yiying''s elixir, ye Lingfeng did not start to stir the fire and make pills directly. Instead, he put those elixirs on his hands one by one, as if he was feeling something.


    Isn''t it that this little guy has not only amazing attainments in Dan Dao, but also other secret skills of Dan Dao?


    Lu Lingdao was stunned in his heart. Soon, a bold judgment appeared in his mind.


    And the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was. He had tried to refine condensate pill, but the quality of the pill was slightly inferior to that of Ye Lingfeng. The pills made in the master''s position are inferior to those made in the master''s position. It''s a very strange thing, unless the other person has some secret skill.


    "The five elements belong to the contract, and the medicinal properties complement each other. The possibility of becoming a pill this time is good..." Lu Lingdao did not guess wrong, ye Lingfeng is indeed in the operation of vegetation change at the moment, to analyze the respective characteristics of these refined elixirs.


    And after the transformation of vegetation, he was very pleased with the conclusion.


    Except jiedancao, which likes Yang but dislikes Yin, has a little Yuanyang in it, so it has a little fire. Other excipients such as baimingzi are complementary.


    In this case, put jiedancao into the Dan furnace at the end, and immediately put out the fire, so that Yuanyang in the medicine can be brought into full play! After a little thought, ye Lingfeng soon found a solution and began to make pills."The fire is on! Master Yiye is ready to refine five grades and one pill! "


    With the sound of pengran, the dazzling flames of the ground fire sprang up, and after Ziyun Danlu overtook the ground fire, the excited noise in the field suddenly started.


    But this noise is only a moment, the next moment, all people will hold their breath, watching this scene closely.


    No matter in which Dan xiuzong sect, the promotion of Dan master is always the most concerned thing.


    Because although there is only two words difference between master Dan and master Dan, their status is totally different.


    Promotion to the main furnace means stepping into the top group of danxiu and becoming the leader of Dandao.


    No matter which sect the master of alchemy appears in, he will be warmly treated and respected.


    Not only that, after promotion to the main furnace, you can get a ban on Dan. This makes each master stove have only one in his life, one can only use it three times in his life, and every use of this order can make any friar in the heaven scared.


    It can even be said that a large part of the reason why the main stove respected his status was due to the ban on Dan.


    For many monks, this order means a powerful deterrent! As the name suggests, there is only one effect of this order, that is, it can be used to prohibit the master of alchemy from refining pills for a person or a sect for a hundred years!

 Chapter 1963

    As long as this order is issued, the world''s main furnace will comply with it. Not because of anything else, it''s a consensus of all the elixirs in the world. Because elixirs are obsessed with elixir, it''s hard to be powerful. Therefore, elixirs have such an unwritten self-protection rule. With this order, everyone''s life will not be in danger.


    However, since this order was issued, it involved a lot, so in recent years, no main furnace has really used this order. To sum up, since the end of the dark turmoil, only a few hundred people have been banned.


    However, although the number is small, what''s shocking is that the 100 people who were banned from Dan have wasted a hundred years of time, and their accomplishments have no inch progress!


    "How can Yiye Dan master make pills like this? After the furnace was preheated, he didn''t put in jiedan grass, and used Yuanyang''s power to fuse other auxiliary drugs, but put in the auxiliary drugs first?" After the furnace was preheated, a Dan master suddenly found something wrong.


    As soon as this scene appeared, those who were optimistic about ye Lingfeng suddenly turned pale. When refining elixir, the order of putting elixir into it also belongs to one kind of elixir, which is derived from various experiments of predecessors. Although it''s impossible to believe in the ancients as much as possible, we still have to follow this kind of experience. If ye Lingfeng does this, the chance of becoming a Dan will be too small.


    Not only these people, but Lu Lingdao''s brow has become a knot in one''s heart. Ye Lingfeng''s order of refining pills is completely opposite to that of refining one pill in each main furnace in peacetime. He didn''t put jiedancao as the main medicine at the first time.


    Something''s wrong. It''s too wrong. Why is the boy refining pills in the opposite order to ordinary people?


    Is his conjecture true? He has amazing attainments in Dan Dao, and he also practices some secret skills of Dan Dao that are unknown to the public?


    Lu Lingdao frowned tightly and raised his hand to indicate that after the field was quiet, he was staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    He wanted to see whether ye Lingfeng, who made pills in this strange order, could successfully make Huayi pill!


    Hum! There was an uproar in the field, but ye Lingfeng didn''t feel it. His eyes were burning, and he was staring at the red stove. He used his magic power to constantly control the fire. As time went on, instead of destroying the furnace, there were bursts of fragrance.


    It''s time! At the moment when the fragrance of medicine appeared, Ye Ling''s heart was moving, and her palm turned slightly. She put a dolphin demon pill and jiedan grass in one place, pressed her five fingers slightly, squeezed them into dust, and then beat them towards the Dan stove!


    Chirp! At the moment when the dolphin demon Dan and jiedan grass were crushed, a strange cry suddenly sounded in the field. Then, a black light flickered, and it seemed that there was an electric awn, just like a miniature version of Qiu Long''s virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the field.


    Not only that, in the mouth of dolphin''s virtual shadow, it is like holding a miniature version of the scorching sun.


    "What is this? What did he add to danfang? " The appearance of the virtual shadow of dolphin surprised all the onlookers. They have never seen such a strange picture in the process of refining Yidan.


    "This is..." Not only other Dan masters, but also Lu Lingdao''s pupil was tiny. He immediately showed his clear understanding and said in a deep voice, "this is dolphin demon Dan. Dolphin lives in the deep sea and contains a little Yuanyin. He wants to use dolphin Yuanyin to reconcile jiedan grass Yuanyang!"


    Making pills with demon pills! As soon as this remark came out, the whole cave was boiling inside and outside.


    Although the divine medicine gate is close to the Xinghe sea, we know that there are innumerable monsters in the Xinghe sea, and these monsters all have demon Dan.


    However, as far as they know, most of these demons are used to refine magic weapons and enhance power, except for some of them. Such as ye Lingfeng, who directly uses the demon pill to make the pill is the only one in his life.


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible!" Ningchuan face dew surprised, stunned way: "demon Dan in the breath complex, although there is medicine, but improper use, fried furnace waste Dan risk will multiply, how can he take such a risk!"


    As Ning Chuan said, it''s not that the monks of the divine medicine sect have not found the existence of medicinal properties in the demon pill. Unfortunately, the smell of the demon pill is too complex to separate the medicinal properties. If they use it rashly, it will only increase the risk.


    Ye Lingfeng now uses dolphin demon Dan to refine one Dan, which is just like a gamble, greatly increasing the possibility of failure.


    "No, he seems to have found some way to solve the complex atmosphere of demon Dan!" But different from him, Lu Lingdao had a bright god in his eyes at the moment. He gazed at the shadow of dolphin with the scorching sun in his mouth and said, "and this is not the first time that he has used demon Dan to make Dan. The dragon and tiger Dan he sold at the Dan appreciation meeting on that day should also be made of demon Dan!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Qin Fang, who competed with Ye Lingfeng on the same stage, suddenly became aware of it.


    He had been wondering that day what kind of elixir Ye Lingfeng used to refine the dragon and tiger pill would make the little pill have the effect of dragon and tiger combination, and the power of the pill was more powerful than his carefully refined Jinsui pill.


    But unfortunately, no matter how he analyzed it that day, he did not analyze the ingredients of the dragon and tiger pill.


    It''s the real medicine that Lingye never tried to make!


    Hum! Speaking late, then fast, just as everyone was shaking, dolphin''s shadow was already flying into the furnace with the scorching sun of jiedan grass. As soon as they entered the furnace, there was a loud buzzing sound, and immediately a trace of golden light came out along the furnace.The light is as bright as gold. Although it''s just wisps, it makes the whole cave a golden world.


    "The color is Yang gold. It''s a sign that Hua Yi Dan will be quenched! It''s incredible that he should really succeed! " As soon as this scene appeared, someone immediately exclaimed: "from now on, it seems that we can no longer call Yiye Dan master, but Yiye master stove!"


    "Don''t you know that the most difficult part of Huayi Dan is the process of quenching Dan? Now it''s too early to say. Yuanyang is vulnerable. If you are not careful, the pills will still break down! " As soon as this remark came out, someone immediately said tit for tat.


    Obviously, the people who spoke later were those who were not optimistic about ye Lingfeng before. Although this man is sure to speak, it is a pity that his speech is no longer as neutral as it was at the beginning, but with a little uneasiness.


    Lu Lingdao is silent and just stares at Ye Lingfeng. Although that person''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are also true. The most difficult thing for Hua Yi Dan is the process of quenching Dan. If the mind is not careful about the operation of the ground fire, there will be the risk of Dan destroying the furnace and exploding.


    This process is the most important test of the strength of Dan Xiu''s mind, and the mind''s accurate grasp of the earth fire.


    Whoo! Ye Lingfeng did not dare to relax at all. At the moment when the golden light was released, he breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and his mind moved. The tripod was immediately suspended above his head. His mind was shrouded in golden light, like a cloud cage covered with fog. It was very mysterious.

 Chapter 1964

    At the moment when the tripod appeared, a group of monks felt that their breath was stagnant and their mind was uneasy.


    "What is this?" Seeing the tripod, Lu Lingdao turned his head and looked at Wei Qiong. He could feel that the breath of Ye Ling Feng Shen Ding seemed to be the breath of the Wei people''s mystical thinking and transformation, but it seemed to be more powerful than the normal Wei people.


    "This is the magic weapon he cast with the secret art of transforming the mind into the form of our family!" Although it was not the first time that Wei Qiong saw the tripod, he still felt his mind trembling. After hearing this, he laughed with pride and said, "this tripod once caught my father''s sword of suppressing his cultivation in Yuanying state!"


    What? Although Wei dome''s voice was not big, it was like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods, which blew up in everyone''s ears and made his head buzzing.


    Being in the state of life spring, he caught the attack of divine thoughts released by the monk after he suppressed his accomplishments!


    It''s also a sword skill created by the Wei emperor of the Wei nationality. It''s really unbelievable.


    Hum! The tripod trembles, and the golden light falls on the ground fire slowly. The light stirs and turns the ground fire into a thread. In a perfect situation, it can not be evenly divided into several popular spots of Ziyun Danlu.


    This Dan will become, after today, ye Lingfeng will become the main furnace! As soon as this scene appeared, Lu Lingdao was relieved.


    Such a powerful idea, for the control of the fire, there is no need to worry about. In addition to him and Ningchuan, I''m afraid no one can match this level of subtlety. Even Ningchuan will be slightly inferior if he doesn''t say it well.


    The ground fire keeps burning, and the golden light emitted along the Dan furnace is more and more eye-catching. And ye Lingfeng''s eyes also gradually have blood, turning a Dan into a Wupin Dan, not only tests Dan Xiu''s attainments, but also has a strong overdraft on the body.


    Even if the mind is strong, such as him, in this concentration, all feel a trace of fatigue.


    Dong! I don''t know how long it''s been, along the Dan stove, there''s a sound like a heartbeat.


    Listening to the sound, although the golden light was dazzling, everyone in the room felt as if they had seen the picture inside the Dan furnace. There was a brilliant golden liquid in the Dan furnace, shrinking and expanding like a heart.


    "Quench Dan is over, become Dan!" The voice of the spread, all the people in the room immediately exclaimed. In particular, the disciples of the divine medicine sect who had been convinced that ye Lingfeng would succeed were even more excited. For example, it was not ye Lingfeng who successfully refined it, but them.


    Whoo! Ye Lingfeng also gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, which is just like the heart beating sound, which is the unique symptom of Hua Yi Dan Cheng.


    When the heart beats nine times, it means that Hua Yi Dan has been refined successfully, Wu pin Dan has been finished, and he has been promoted from Dan master to main furnace.


    Boom! Just at this time, on the sky outside the cave, there was a sudden sound of thunder rolling.


    Then, when people looked up, they were surprised to find that there were a large number of dark clouds in the sky.


    One after another dark clouds, the sky and the earth will be covered in darkness, issued bursts of violent roar, shining electric snake in the clouds.


    "Dan rob!" Hearing this sound, danxiu was shocked. But in that voice, there was less astonishment and more joy.


    Because the emergence of Dan Jie is a watershed of Dan medicine grade.


    The elixir of less than four grades can''t trigger the elixir. Only when the elixir of more than five grades is about to be born, there will be elixir.


    Although the Dan robbery is terrible, in a sense, it also proves the fact that Ye Ling''s weathered Dan will be refined successfully!


    Dong! At the same time, after the sixth heartbeat of the first Dan in the furnace, the light in the cave suddenly dimmed.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there such signs?" The change of the light in the cave suddenly made everyone stunned and looked at Lu Lingdao suspiciously. As far as they know, this situation is not included in the signs of Hua Yi Dan Cheng.


    "This is..." To everyone''s surprise, when the light was dim, Lu Lingdao''s hand gently stroked his beard under his jaw suddenly trembled. He could not help pulling off two snow-white whiskers, and his eyes were even more incredible.


    Hum! Before Lu Lingdao''s voice came down, the seventh heartbeat in the Dan stove rang out, and then, along the inside of the Dan stove, there was a buzzing sound. Soon the light in the cave was completely dim, and you couldn''t see five fingers. It was like an eternal night.


    Then, along with the position of ziyundan furnace, an extremely strange picture appeared. The golden light in the furnace suddenly diffuses wantonly, like the Golden Ocean rippling. In a short time, along the golden ocean, there is a hot sun rising.


    The sun was so bright that almost all the people in the field could not open their eyes.


    But everyone knows that it is not the scorching sun, but more like a pill magnified countless times.


    Because along the bright and blazing sun, at this moment, there is a fragrance of medicine spreading out, which makes people calm.


    "This This is Dan Cheng''s vision... " Seeing this scene, Ningchuan was shocked. His eyes were filled with deep shock. Staring at the scorching sun, he sat on his knees, giving people an indescribable and ethereal Ye Lingfeng, muttering: "liupin!"It''s not only Ningchuan, but wan Qing''s face is even more gloomy. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and sees the ghost''s expression on his face.


    Easy Dan Xiu don''t know what this scene means, but Dan Dao attainments far beyond ordinary people they are very clear. In front of this strange picture, is not other, but after Dan Cheng, causes the heaven and earth, illusions Dan Cheng vision!


    This is the sign of the five grade Dan''s success, and the vision of Dan''s success is the unique sign of the six grade Dan''s success!


    In front of this scene, it is a miracle of Dan, which means that what is brewing in Ye Lingfeng''s furnace is a six grade one Dan!


    Liupindan Liupindan Wan Qing and Ning Chuan murmured to themselves. Their faces were bitter and gray. They almost didn''t want to believe their eyes.


    They have been struggling to make liupin pill, but now this young man is one step ahead of them!


    "In another hundred years, you will have to look up to ye in Dan Road!" At this moment, Wan Qing''s ears can''t help echoing the words of Ye Lingfeng who was full of confidence when he was lecturing in the medicine valley.


    After admitting that Dan Dao was wrong, he once thought that in a hundred years, he was afraid that he could only look up to Ye Lingfeng; but what he didn''t expect was that this day was coming so fast, and he had to look up to this young man now.


    The revival of Dandao is expected, and the glory of danxiu is just around the corner! Not only them, but Lu Lingdao was too excited to talk to himself.


    He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s first attempt to refine high-grade pills made a big splash and produced six kinds of pills!

 Chapter 1965

    But he, Wan Qing and Ning Chuan don''t understand that ye Lingfeng''s refining is five grades and one pill. How can ye Lingfeng''s medicinal properties be improved so much, from five grades to six grades!


    They couldn''t understand the reason, and could only attribute it to the fact that ye Lingfeng added dolphin demon pill. Let Yuan Yin in demon pill and Yuan Yang in jiedan grass blend, yin and Yang meet, and the drug properties are greatly improved.


    "Liupin pill is different from others. Only by carrying the pill, can we get the pill from the vision. The robbery of liupindan is very serious. Deal with it carefully! " Although surprised in the heart, Lu Lingdao still speaks to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Maybe you don''t know, my favorite is Dan daolei robbery!" To Lu Lingdao''s surprise, ye Lingfeng was not surprised. On the contrary, he was eager to try. After a sound, he touched his nose and said in a strange voice: "but I just destroyed the Guizong hall, and now I want to destroy the old man''s cave. I''m really sorry..."


    "A hall, a cave, what is it? As long as you are successful, even if you rob thunder and blow up the whole medicine gate, what is it?" Lu Lingdao didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was still in the mood for joking. After a heroic sentence, he looked at the Wei dome and WAN Qing beside him and said with a smile, "and the ruined hall and cave, I don''t think the Wei and WAN families will let me sleep on the street."


    Wei Qiong and WAN Qing nodded with a bitter smile. Now the three families join hands, and they naturally have to shoulder the responsibility of restoring the main hall and the cave.


    Boom! With the conversation of all people, the scorching sun in the vision of Ziyun Danlu is rising higher and higher, and the light is more and more bright. A large amount of golden light, like entering the uninhabited world, penetrates the cave and appears in the air!


    That terrible appearance, makes people feel, like in the depths of this cave, buried a bright sun!


    With the brilliance of the scorching sun, the clouds burst into the sky. The dark clouds rolled more violently. The lightning flashed and disappeared indefinitely, like a golden snake. Then, a thunderbolt came down and ran straight to the cave.


    The glittering appearance of the golden awn made people feel that it was not lightning, but a whip waved by the giant.


    "Everyone, get out of the cave!" Lu Lingdao''s eyes changed slightly and made a sound quickly.


    Although the Dan robbery is different from the natural disaster, it also has the power of destruction. If you are careless, it will be broken to pieces. In particular, liupin Danjie is extremely powerful. If you stay here, the disciples of the divine medicine sect with weak cultivation will even lose their lives.


    Without any hesitation, everyone immediately moved to the outside of the cave. Just as their front feet left the cave, the whip like lightning on their back feet had already hit the top of the cave heavily.


    Bang! Like a groundbreaking sound, the terrible arc suddenly broke the boundary of the Dharma array outside the cave, and then, like withering and decaying, the golden light instantly covered the whole cave. Countless dazzling arc like raindrops beating, that terrible picture, give people an illusion, make people feel like the cave is burning at the moment.


    Then, countless pieces of earth and stone suddenly burst around, falling like raindrops on everyone''s face.


    Although there were all monks in the field, they felt a dull pain in their skin at the moment when the earth and stone splashed on them. Especially for those with low accomplishments, their skin was broken by the splashed earth and stone, and they were dripping blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the once magnificent cave was so whipped by lightning that it did not exist in the world.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, from the cave after the collapse of the scattered debris smoke, suddenly there is a broken sound.


    Then, a figure rose up, like a sharp arrow, shooting towards the sky shrouded by dark clouds.


    "What is he going to do?" Besides Ye Lingfeng, which figure can be this one. Seeing his action, Lu Lingdao suddenly exclaimed. He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng didn''t guard the elixir and carry the elixir, but wanted to fly into the cloud.


    Reincarnation sword''s speed is extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng''s figure disappears in the boundless robbery cloud.


    On the sky, thousands of plundering clouds roll and move, the lightning flashes, the golden light around, with a kind of inexplicable fear.


    Just stepping into it, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that his body is wrapped by endless power of destruction.


    Boom! Dan Jie seems to be infuriated by Ye Lingfeng''s action of rushing into the clouds. At the moment when he appears in the clouds, a thick flash of lightning, like a whip, hits him heavily.


    Even did not look at one eye, ye Lingfeng backhand Yang Quan, toward the awn heavily block.


    When the two touch each other, the dull sound suddenly rings, the world is trembling, and then countless small electric sparks fly away.


    "What on earth is he going to do?" Under the cloud, Lu Lingdao''s face is full of doubts. He is curious why Ye Lingfeng does this. But unfortunately, the power of destruction in Dan''s robbery blocked the perception of gods, making them unable to see the inner picture.


    They can only judge ye Lingfeng by the dull noise that appears. Now it seems that ye Lingfeng is fighting with Dan Jie in the cloud.


    "Where is it?" Ye Lingfeng doesn''t stop. He drives the reincarnation sword at full speed and shuttles through the clouds. His eyes are like electricity, carefully exploring every position of the clouds.He is looking for the Danjie leiye that the elder Sudou once found for him.


    This liquid is born from the destruction, and is reborn from the destruction. It has great vitality, even for today''s him.


    Click! But just after he had searched a cloud robbing area, more than ten thunder roared towards him.


    The lightning is blazing, continuous together, like more than ten dragon, want to crush him and die.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately pinched the seal formula, urged him to hold the seal, and hit the thunder head on.


    Boom! If the seal is thrown out, it is like the collapse of a mountain. The boundless power smashes down the thunder heavily, and the thunder disappears in an instant.


    Hum! But different from the last time, this time more than ten thunderbolts disappeared, along with the clouds where they appeared, there was once again a flash of light, and then countless thunderlights swarmed out and suppressed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "There it is Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately concluded that the location of Dan Jielei liquid was probably the place where the thunder originated.


    The speed of robbing thunder was so fast that he didn''t have time to judge carefully, so he urged reincarnation sword to fly to the origin of robbing thunder.


    While flying out of his body, he used the "Dou Zi Jue", stepped into the forbidden area, and punched at the countless thunders.


    Whoo! With one punch, the blood surged like waves. In a flash, it was pounded together with the boundless thunder. The continuous impact of the two is just like the confrontation of two waves, one after another, one after another.

 Chapter 1966

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng drives the speed of reincarnation sword to the extreme. His body is like a flash of lightning. He quickly breaks through the roaring thunder light that is colliding with blood and goes straight to the place where the thunder originated.


    "Did you hear that, in the clouds of robbery, how could the tides come one after another, pounding each other?"


    "Liupindan robbery is very important. I dare to enter the robbery cloud. Yiye main stove is really brave enough!"


    The roar came one after another, and the people in the room talked endlessly. They could not see the picture inside the cloud. They could only judge what ye Lingfeng was doing at the moment and whether he could withstand the disaster through these sounds.


    However, their name for ye Lingfeng has now changed. They call him Yiye main stove. Even those who didn''t think much of Ye Lingfeng before are like this. Liu pindan is successful, and the visions of robbing thunder are all present. Such characters are not the main stove. Who else has the qualification?


    I''ll go! At the same time, stepping into the birthplace of thunder robbery, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the power of destruction is like a wave of tides, whistling towards him. The strong sense of extinction, like a millstone, almost grinds his whole body.


    "Star array!" Without a moment''s hesitation, ye Lingfeng directly turned the disk star array, and the four stars moved together. Suddenly, they turned into four images, guarding the four sides. The air of the stars shrouded around his body, isolating the roaring power of destruction.


    At the moment when the power of destruction is isolated, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that strange changes have taken place in the place where the thunder originated.


    Lightning flickers, such as a continuous palace virtual shadow appears, pavilions, diaolanjiaodong, are thunder.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was very surprised. He didn''t expect such a picture to appear here.


    Then he noticed that there was a golden pool in the continuous area of the palace. The electric light in the pool was flickering and the light was not clear. It gave off a kind of atmosphere of disillusionment and rebirth. It was very strange. Not only that, above the golden pool, there are dragon shadows which are also interwoven by golden lightning. They are real dragons, and they are all five clawed golden dragons.


    This scene makes Ye Lingfeng tremble in his heart. However, he felt that the liquid in the gold pool should be the danjielei liquid he was looking for.


    Golden dragons roam on the pool of danjielei liquid, mysterious and mysterious, giving people a different charm.


    What on earth is this place? Is it a real palace, or a mirage caused by thunder? Ye Lingfeng was full of doubts, but after judging that the liquid in the gold pool should be the Dan Jielei liquid he was looking for, he rushed away quickly.


    What''s this? But at the moment of approaching, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly found that there were several hazy figures in the palace connected by the electro-optic group.


    Those figures are surrounded by lightning, just like the thunder he encountered when he was robbed before!


    Fortunately, however, it seems that the humanoid robbers did not notice him, but just stood around the palace in silence.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng even more suspicious. He doesn''t know if elder Sudou met the same picture when he was collecting the liquid of Dan Jie Lei in the holy land of wanchu that day. However, at the moment, he didn''t have time to think so much about it. The speed of reincarnation sword increased to the extreme, and quickly came to the Bank of the golden pool, and then he made a copy towards the golden pool.


    That day, in wanchu, elder Sudou told him that Danjie leiye was different from others.


    It can''t be stored in any utensils at all. The only way is to collect it in the body.


    As soon as he reached into the golden pool, ye Lingfeng felt like he was in a jelly lake. All the places you can reach are warm, moist and smooth, without any stabbing pain of robbing thunder.


    Not only that, he also felt a kind of extremely powerful vitality from the danjielei liquid in the golden pool.


    In the process of destruction, there are new sprouts! Life and death, death and life, are often dependent on each other!


    This unique feeling made Ye Lingfeng feel a little at once, and secretly praised the wonder of the creation of heaven and earth.


    Roar! But before he could feel the emotion in his heart, he suddenly felt that there was wind coming from his head, and then a hiss sounded.


    Looking up, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a sense of desperation. At the moment, a golden dragon noticed his existence and roared down to him.


    Not only that, with the golden dragon flying down, it was gradually lax off the dragon shape, into a thick lightning.


    All these are illusions. In fact, they are all thunder robbers? This situation makes Ye Lingfeng frown slightly.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately raised the hand that didn''t hold Dan Jielei liquid and hit the lightning which was transformed from Golden Dragon.


    Boom! With a burst of sound, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his arm sank, and then a burst of piercing pain spread quickly to his whole body along the five fingers. When he looked at it, he found that the skin and flesh had split between his fingers, the pale gold blood was flying, and the white bones were exposed. He looked ferocious to the extreme.


    His condition is unbearable, but the Golden Dragon lightning was also killed by him.Bear the pain, ye Lingfeng immediately ready to backhand, from the gold pool to take a group of Dan rob thunder liquid.


    But before he raised his injured hand, he suddenly felt an indescribable cold coming out of his heart.


    That chill, people feel like in the summer suddenly fell into the eternal ice cellar. Cold directly along the outermost layer of the skin, penetrated into the bones, into the deepest soul.


    Following this feeling, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that there is a human robbery in the palace where the thunder light is combined. Lei''s eyes are staring at him, as if he has found his existence.


    Withdraw! Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng no longer dares to take the risk to get the elixir, and runs the reincarnation sword to fly under the cloud.


    Fortunately, the hostility to him was not as strong as before. After he flew down, he didn''t pursue him. Otherwise, the ability of robbing thunder with human form and his current cultivation will surely lead to death.


    "Is it my illusion that the sound of the tide just falls, and then the sound of the Dragon sounds again..."


    "Why is this robbery so special? What happened on top of the disaster cloud? Can Yiye main furnace survive the disaster safely


    At the same time, all the people of the divine medicine sect under the cloud are staring at the clouds all over the sky with doubts on their faces.


    They don''t understand why there is such a strange and unheard of phenomenon in the ordinary Dan robbery.


    "Yiye main furnace appears! Dan''s robbery is going away... " Then, the sharp eyed man suddenly found that ye Lingfeng had emerged from the clouds, and his figure had grown from the size of a black bean.

 Chapter 1967

    Not only that, with the withdrawal of Ye Lingfeng, the dark clouds all over the sky gradually become dim and reappear.


    Hum! At the same time when ye Lingfeng''s figure falls, the vision of Ziyun Danlu floats slowly to meet Ye Lingfeng in the air.


    That appearance, looks like a bright sun, is approaching to the leaf Lingfeng. The dazzling golden color dyed half of the sky into gold, and ye Lingfeng''s body also became gold, just like a god of gold armor.


    When the bright and scorching sun appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s body, it automatically fell to his vacant hand. Then, layers of golden light began to retract toward the inside.


    With the passage of time, after a few breath, Guanghua is completely introverted, but in Ye Lingfeng''s palm, there is a golden elixir!


    Although the pill was only the size of a pearl, it was so bright that people could not look directly at it, such as the shrinking sun.


    Hua Yi Dan! Six products and one pill! At the moment when the light of the real elixir disperses, the lower part falls into a dead silence. Yiying danxiu feels a strong suppression of the elixir way, and his heart roars. Those disciples of Mingquan state tremble, their eyes are full of longing, and they feel that there is a desire to seize the elixir in their mind.


    It seems that at this moment, there is an innate instinct to tell them that if they swallow this medicine, they can jump to the dragon''s gate, and it will be different from then on.


    "Quiet!" Lu Lingdao was the first one to react. After discovering the abnormality of those disciples in Mingquan, he shook his long eyebrow and gave a heavy thump with his toes on the ground. Then he made a sound like thunder.


    This sound, such as thunder in everyone''s ears, let those life spring realm disciples finally wake up.


    But even so, there is still a deep longing in their eyes.


    "Congratulations to Ye Xiaoyou, one step six products, from now on the main stove!" After stopping the greed in the hearts of those disciples of mingquanjing, Lu Lingdao arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng, who was floating in the air like a God in the dust, and said with a smile.


    Today''s "Ye Xiaoyou" is no longer just an appreciation of Ye Lingfeng, but their identities are equal.


    The limit of Lu Lingdao''s alchemy is only six grade alchemy, and ye Lingfeng has also reached this level.


    The identity of the two people is now equal, regardless of the level of identity, the only difference is the attainments.


    "Congratulations on Yiye Dan master''s six products in one step, since then the main furnace!" With the sound of Lingdao landing, Ningchuan, Wanqing, Yiying Dan master and Dantu of Shenyao sect all bowed to Ye Lingfeng and sent out congratulations with one voice.


    Wan Qing''s head drooped, his face was blue, and his eyes were full of despair. He knew that what Yaogu had said to Ye Lingfeng had become a prophecy. In his life, I''m afraid he could only look up to this young man.


    Main furnace! Master Danyun, master Shizu, you can see the spirit of the old man in heaven. Now the disciple is the main stove!


    Listening to the congratulations from the audience, ye Lingfeng is excited in his heart. He is happy, but his eyes are slightly hot and humid.


    Although his congratulations were deafening, to him, all the compliments were not equal to the congratulations of the two.


    One of the two men left him the Ziyun Danlu and taught him the master Danyun who was not a master but a master. The other one took him to the road of Dandao and devoted himself to cultivating his Xingyun danzun at the last moment of his life.


    He can have today, all of them are inseparable from the cultivation of these two people. Danyun is the seed of his master.


    Now, this seedling is finally towering, but unfortunately, the people who want to see it most can''t see it.


    As a result, ye Lingfeng could not help but feel more sour in his heart.


    "Master Lu, half of this is for you. Swallow it as soon as possible!" After feeling for a long time, ye Lingfeng slowly settled down on the ground. After a little thought, he divided the liquid into two parts, left half by himself, and handed the other half to Lu Lingdao.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s hand looked like liquid water, but there was a flickering light in it, Lu Lingdao frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng got it. He put out his finger to touch it and said: "what is it..."


    But before he finished speaking, he was stunned. It''s the light touch that makes him tremble all over if he is shocked. Because from this liquid, he felt a new life after destruction.


    That kind of disillusionment is very similar to his aging constitution, and the new life seems to be telling him that as long as he swallows it, there will be a new life in his body, which is nearly dead.


    And this means that this thing may continue to live, and give him more opportunities to complete what will be a pity.


    "Dan Jie Lei Ye! Rejuvenate from the destruction Ye Lingfeng chuckled, his eyes were burning, and said in a sarcastic tone: "I use this thing to compensate for the destruction of Guizong''s main hall and cave due to my two times of thunder robberies. Should that be enough?""Ye Xiaoyou, it''s too precious. I''m afraid to accept it..."


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Lingdao wants to give ye Lingfeng the danjielei liquid in his hand again. Although he didn''t understand why there would be new life in the process of self destruction, he knew that the destruction of ten halls and ten caves would be enough to compensate for the value of this thing.


    "Don''t refuse any more, elder. I''ve prepared this for you. If you really treat me as forgetting my old age, don''t refuse any more!" Ye Lingfeng is very firm, blocking Lu Lingdao''s hand, righteous words.


    What Lu Lingdao didn''t say to him was that he not only took out Guiyuan tea, but also told him some secrets of Dan Dao, which made him have more faith in devouring reincarnation wood with Dan Dao. All of this, in Ye Lingfeng''s view, is that these danjielei liquid are not enough.


    "Thank you, ye Xiaoyou. I''m sorry for your kindness." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s insistence, Lu Lingdao didn''t refuse any more. He arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and then sent Dan Jielei liquid into his mouth with his backhand.


    Boom! At the moment when Dan robbed thunder liquid entered his body, along Lu Lingdao''s pores, there was a dark blue electric spark splashing all over his body, which made his whole body shining. At first glance, it looked like thunder.


    With the appearance of the electric arc, Lu Lingdao suddenly felt that along the deepest part of his body, it was like a dry spring, suddenly sprouting new life, and there were strands of rain slowly overflowing.

 Chapter 1968

    Click! The delicate blue arc kept flashing, and the vitality that had been just like a trickle gradually spread out, which made Lu Lingdao''s nearly exhausted body glow with a new breath.


    Whoo! After a long time, with the long breath of Lu Lingdao, everything finally came to an end.


    The wrinkles on his cheek, which had been withered and wrinkled like bark, gradually spread out. Although it was not as delicate as a baby, it also had a similar lustrous luster and a faint red color. Even the white hair beside his temples also showed signs of blackening.


    All of this proves that the situation of Shouyuan, the Lingdao of landing, has been improved and has been reborn.


    "Congratulations on Lao Zu''s rebirth, Dan Zun is hopeful!" Witnessing this scene, the disciples of Shenyao sect suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on their faces, and they congratulated the Lingdao one after another. Lu Lingdao is reborn, which is almost a lucky event for Shenyao sect when the dark and turbulent era is coming.


    With this old man in charge, there will be more Dantu and Dantu in the divine medicine department who will be instructed by him to go further and higher.


    "Thank you, ye Xiaoyou!" Lu Lingdao''s face is also happy. Although he has sensed the breath of rebirth from the destruction of Dan Jielei liquid, he still didn''t expect that this liquid is so miraculous. What he took will at least prolong his life for another ten years.


    Ten years seems short for the monk''s long life, but it is enough to make his life more possible.


    "Thank you, Yiye master!" With the fall of Lu Lingdao''s voice, the Yiying disciples of Shenyao sect also saluted Ye Lingfeng at the same time.


    "Old master and you Taoist friends don''t have to be like this..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, indicating that people should not be polite. Then he said with a smile, "I want to break through the golden elixir here. I can''t say that I really want to destroy several halls and caves in your family."


    "Even if it''s destroyed, the Wei family will take care of all the losses." Wei Qiong hears the speech, heroic Gan Yun''s one wave hand laughs a way.


    At the same time, Wei Qiong''s eyes showed a burning look of expectation.


    He wanted to know what level of golden elixir he could break through after ye Lingfeng took the six grades of one elixir.


    "Master Wei has said that. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just make a breakthrough. I will feel it carefully." Lu Lingdao chuckled. Although he didn''t make a sound, he meant something.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. He knew what Lu Lingdao meant. He said that he would pay attention to the reincarnation wood and see if there was a better way to solve it besides swallowing it with Dan Dao.


    "Well, then I''ll start!" After nodding, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, and the sea of life appeared overhead.


    The huge sea of life, floating and sinking overhead, shrouded in clouds, vast and magnificent.


    "Shan Mingquan? But how could his life spring be so huge? It didn''t look like a spring, but like a sea


    "Haven''t you heard that ye''s main stove is a ten life spring that hasn''t been seen since ancient times. It''s incredible that the life spring turns into the sea!"


    As soon as the sea of life appeared, there was an uproar all over the medicine door. They had never seen such a huge spring of life. Not only that, along the life spring, they feel a strong breath. Especially those disciples of mingquanjing, when they are flying in the air in this huge sea of life, they feel that they can hardly breathe.


    Life sea emerge, ye Lingfeng without thinking, backhand will be like a miniature sun like a Dan, swallow in the mouth!


    At the moment when the elixir entered his throat, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled. Then, there was a bright golden awn like a sword in his eyes. Then, the huge sea of life suspended above his head turned into dazzling gold, like a golden sea.


    "Ming Hai Hua Dan!" At the moment when the golden light comes out of the body, ye Lingfeng shows his perseverance in his eyes and makes a sound every word.


    A few words, as if with some kind of magic in general, the words fell in the moment, the huge sea of life in those golden traction, suddenly surging towards the middle of the fusion, seems to turn the sea into a pill.


    Boom! Boom! For a moment, there was a strong roar of waves everywhere in the field, one sound and one sound, which was heard all the time.


    That kind of sound doesn''t seem to come from ye Lingfeng''s sea of life, but more like a raging sea.


    "It''s terrible It''s terrible Just jiedan, there is such a terrible momentum


    The sound of this sound made many monks in mingquanjing look upset, and there was blood in their mouths.


    "All the monks of mingquanjing, leave here as soon as possible, and stay away from here for one mile Seeing this scene, Lu Lingdao did not hesitate and spoke quickly. Even he felt a kind of pressure at the moment. If the disciples of mingquanjing of Shenyao sect continued to stay here, he doubted that their accomplishments would be completely convinced by the pressure, and he would never benefit from it again.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng had no time to deal with everything in the meeting hall. His whole body was shaking, his face was ferocious, and his forehead was blue.


    With the confluence of the sea of life, he had a pain similar to the tearing of his body, and his deepest self-awareness suddenly appeared.


    The pain, indescribable, is caused by the concentration of life sea from liquid to solid."Coagulation Although the pain is severe, ye Lingfeng still clenches his teeth and constantly runs his mana to speed up the condensation of life sea into Dan.


    As time goes by, the original location of the sea of life in the air has gradually shrunk.


    The huge sea of life is gradually changing towards a golden ball with the manipulation of Ye Lingfeng,.


    At the same time, the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body gradually began to change. From the beginning, the purest breath of life spring gradually began to develop towards the mixed situation of life spring and golden elixir.


    Not only the change of breath, but also the transformation of Ye Lingfeng. He felt stronger than ever, more vigorous, more dignified, and even more powerful in beating his heart.


    Even his appearance and figure have undergone some wonderful changes. His appearance has gradually become more beautiful, and his originally very tall and straight body has become as straight as a pine.


    That kind of feeling, give a person a kind of similar to perfect feeling, just like at the moment, he has become a natural jade.


    This transformation is an all-round transformation from the inside out, from the outside to the inside!


    This transformation means that he has stepped onto a watershed and a road from the weak to the strong!


    After Dancheng, he was the strong man of Jindan, no longer the monk of Mingquan!


    "Yes After a long time, ye Lingfeng suddenly chided. With the sound of his words falling, it has shrunk to only about Zhang. It seems that the golden light is as bright as the life sea formed by the sun''s melting water.

 Chapter 1969

    It was a golden ball about the size of a human head, with ten cracks on it.


    Poof! At the moment of the formation of the golden elixir, the monks in the golden elixir realm who stayed in the field were all roaring, and then they leaned forward, with red blood flowing out along the corners of their mouths.


    At this moment, they feel that the golden elixir in the elixir field, if criticized, has been suppressed by some unknown.


    It is hard for them to imagine that as the strong in the golden elixir realm, they actually vomit blood because a life spring realm breaks through the breath of the golden elixir, which is simply incomprehensible.


    Even Lu Lingdao, Wei Qiong, Wan Qing and Ning Chuan, who were the strongest practitioners in the field, trembled and looked frightened.


    "All the friars of jindanjing leave here!" Without thinking, Lu Lingdao cried out again. When he spoke, he shook his head and laughed bitterly. How ever did he think that a monk in mingquanjing, who broke through the golden elixir, would ask him to retreat his disciples again and again.


    "Yes At the moment when those friars in the golden elixir retreated, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining and his voice sank again.


    Hum! Voice down, I saw that by the sea of life, covered with ten cracks of the golden elixir, was suddenly buzzing out. A crack quickly dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the Danti shrank by No. 1 and became more solid.


    With the elimination of this crack, the breath of life spring in Ye Lingfeng''s whole body is suddenly swept away, and becomes a rich breath of golden elixir.


    "Dan split nine marks, ranked broken Dan..." Looking at the golden elixir with only nine cracks left, Lu Lingdao turned to look at Wei dome and said in a slow voice: "master Wei, do you think ye Xiaoyou''s breakthrough will finally stop with the golden elixir?"


    Wei dome frowned and pondered. As a matter of common sense, most of the monks would stop at the lack of the elixir with four or three cracks in the elixir, and then slowly mend the cracks with the passage of time.


    However, ye Lingfeng''s situation can not be judged by common sense. He walked out of a road that no one has ever succeeded in. He broke through the golden elixir of ten life spring. Even Wei Qiong couldn''t figure out where he would finally stop.


    "Conservative estimate, it should be Dan split two marks, there is a lack of it!" After pondering for a long time, Wei dome said slowly.


    Although he knows that ye Lingfeng''s situation is different from that of ordinary people, the golden elixir is not better than others. He thinks that ye Lingfeng will probably stop at the lack of the golden elixir, but there are only two cracks on the golden elixir, which is very inconceivable for the newly broken friars of the golden elixir.


    "I think it''s very possible for him to get over the lack of time." To everyone''s surprise, after hearing the answer given by Wei Qiong, Lu Lingdao stroked his beard under his jaw and his eyes were shining.


    As soon as the golden elixir has broken through, it is the golden elixir without time! Hearing what Lu Lingdao said, Wei Qiong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He thought that his prediction of Ye Lingfeng''s Dan split two marks was a very bold conjecture; but what he didn''t expect was that Lu Lingdao had more confidence in Ye Lingfeng than he did, and thought that he could directly cross the gaps and step into the impeccable.


    If everything is as Lu Lingdao said, ye Lingfeng''s breakthrough will really set a new record. In the northern wasteland, although there are many proud people in the past dynasties, they have never heard of them. Some people have no time at all.


    "Watch it quietly, time will prove everything!" Lu Lingdao smiles confidently and seems to have confidence in the answer.


    At this time, when the first crack was eliminated, ye Lingfeng''s body was buzzing, like breaking through some shackles, and he was out of control to condense the golden elixir with a faster speed to eliminate the cracks on the golden elixir.


    Eight, seven, six Four, three The speed of crack elimination is almost beyond the grasp of the naked eye. In just a few breath, ye Lingfeng has reached the point of Dan crack three marks, which is missing.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Lingdao and Wei Qiong''s faces are full of bitterness. They can be regarded as the most arrogant in their time, but when they broke through the golden elixir, they were far less amazing than ye Lingfeng.


    Compared with today''s pride, the past pride is almost eclipsed, which makes them feel sad. They sigh that their era has passed, and this era no longer belongs to them!


    With this transformation, ye Lingfeng felt that his body became more powerful, his mana became more solid, and he was more flexible in mobilizing the aura of heaven and earth. His mind also rose up, and the golden elixir also formed a sense of flesh and blood with his body.


    That kind of feeling is like in the golden elixir which is made of the sea of life, not only has his magic power, but also has his soul, which has become a part of his life; that kind of feeling is like this golden elixir, which is like a seed.


    A caterpillar like silk cocoon, waiting for the day of spring flowers, cocoon into a butterfly seed.


    At this moment, the speed of the crack elimination of Ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir is still not changing slowly, and it is still healing at an amazing speed. It''s just a few breaths. The second crack disappears and there''s only one left.


    "It seems that I was wrong..." Witnessing this scene, Wei Qiong''s face was bitter, shaking his head with a bitter smile, and his heart was full of emotion.Not only him, but also the whole divine medicine gate has been completely silent at this moment. At this moment, ye Lingfeng has set an unprecedented record. No friar has ever broken through the golden elixir like him. Then he came to the crack of the elixir.


    This amazing picture shocked them and made them sigh. Such an existence can no longer be described as Tianjiao. It can only be said that it is a miracle. It is a kind of honor and sorrow to be in the same era with such a person.


    Fortunately, from this miracle, you can see many impossibilities; but sadly, being with such a person at the same time means that all your light will be covered by him.


    No matter who is a monk of the same era, he will be as gloomy as a firefly in front of this dazzling young man.


    Is the golden elixir the end? At the same time, he has gradually felt a kind of weak Ye Lingfeng, and suddenly asked himself.


    He felt that when the golden elixir cracks turned into one, he felt that he had touched the bottleneck. Like all of a sudden, in front of him, there is an insurmountable moat.


    Although this natural chasm is insurmountable, ye Lingfeng does not feel despair. On the contrary, there was a kind of loss in his heart. He felt that it would be a pity that he could not surmount this natural chasm.


    According to Xuantian''s secret method, flawless elixir is not the limit of elixir realm. There is real perfection above flawless elixir!

 Chapter 1970

    That kind of perfection is the golden elixir, that is, the golden elixir. On the golden elixir, there is no crack or flaw at all.


    "Yes Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any hesitation. His eyes show perseverance. He uses his mana again to urge the golden elixir to heal the last crack and make the golden elixir really flawless.


    Boom! Mana operation, when the golden elixir shining, constantly squeeze the last crack, want to heal the moment, along the golden elixir suddenly have endless golden light bloom, like in heaven and earth suddenly another round of scorching sun.


    The light of the golden elixir makes the whole divine medicine gate bathed in gold, like a golden heaven and earth.


    Not only that, but even the ground trampled by people''s feet is humming and roaring at the moment, such as the induction of heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the breath dispersed, the monks who had retreated a mile away to watch the scene felt as if a heavy hammer had hit their chest, which made them spurt blood.


    It''s not just these people. Lu Lingdao, Wei dome, Wan Qing and Ning Chuan, who are closest to Ye Lingfeng, have a stronger feeling at the moment. They suddenly feel that ye Lingfeng at this moment gives them a feeling of almost crushing.


    That kind of rolling, let the yuan baby in their body have the sign of instability.


    "No time, he What else does he have to do... " At this moment, this is the doubt in everyone''s heart.


    "No time is not enough. He has to break through again. He is trying to erase the last crack and promote from no time to perfection..." A moment later, Lu Lingdao suddenly felt something in his heart. He was shocked and immediately murmured, "but how can this be..."


    The flawless golden elixir is the limit that the golden elixir can reach, and this crack is known as a way to escape!


    This kind of defect is just like "the number of Dayan is fifty, and the number of Dayan''s forty is nine." it is a lack of recognition of heaven and earth.


    But at this moment, ye Lingfeng wants to break this kind of defect, to erase the one who has gone away, to achieve real perfection.


    Boom! In a flash, the sky and the earth suddenly became dark again. Countless dark clouds swept across the sky. The black color was as thick as the bottom of a pot. It seemed that someone had blackened the world in front of people with ink.


    With the change of the sky, the power of destruction appeared again. Moreover, this kind of power is more than 100 times stronger than when ye Lingfeng took Guiyuan tea and refined liupinhua Yidan.


    Even people felt that there was a trace of anger in the power of destruction.


    That kind of anger is like the feeling when someone challenges some supreme authority and completely angers the other party.


    The object of this anger is nothing but the will that dominates the world.


    "I was stopped twice, but I didn''t succeed. Do you think you will succeed this time?" Feeling this breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright, and a light sarcastic smile appears at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he turns his hand, a trefoil appears in his palm, just like a crystal grass.


    This is the purple spirit grass that Wei tianxie gave him when he was at Wei''s home that day. This grass lives in the deepest part of the crystal vein. It gathers the essence of the veins. When the monks are promoted to the golden land, they eat the grass and wipe away a golden rift.


    Five fingers a pinch, purple spirit grass instant into Lavender liquid, ye Lingfeng mouth a suction, then swallow cattle drink, into the abdomen.


    Hum! When the liquid medicine enters the throat, ye Lingfeng''s whole body''s breath is just like the boiling oil ignited by a fire. Tengran climbs up rapidly again, and the speed of the golden elixir''s rotation is also more crazy. The rift like a natural moat is gradually disappearing.


    "My God..." Lu Lingdao, who had seen countless strange scenes, couldn''t help exclaiming. He stared at Ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir in disbelief and murmured: "he''s really going to succeed without time..."


    Wei Qiong, Wan Qing and Ning Chuan have lost their voice completely at the moment. It is everyone''s consensus that the golden elixir is the limit. But today, someone is breaking this limit in front of them. They have no time to go further and reach perfection.


    "The golden elixir is like a seed. Only a complete seed can grow into a towering tree, but a defective seed is still one inch short even if it is nine feet high! Even if it is ten life spring, how can my golden elixir leave a trace of regret... "


    Ye Lingfeng, in the bright golden light, slowly closed his eyes, murmured word by word, then opened his eyes abruptly and said: "my golden elixir, can''t be flawless, can only be perfect!"


    Boom! At the moment when the words fall, the crack in the middle of the golden elixir is completely healed, complete and perfect.


    In a flash, just like a real scorching sun appeared in the air, a large number of golden lights rolled out like a storm. The dazzling golden light could almost compete with the darkness brought by the cloud robbery.


    The sky and the earth are dark, but ye Lingfeng''s position is as bright as gold.


    "No time The perfect golden elixir.... " Lu Lingdao was so shocked that he could hardly speak to himself. He really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could really walk out of such an unprecedented road.


    There is a more perfect realm on the flawless elixir. The one that escaped can also be erased!In Yuanying realm, he and Wei Qiong, Wan Qing and Ning Chuan are all right. When the golden light spreads, the disciples of Shenyao sect in Mingquan realm and Jindan realm tremble and fall to their knees almost at the same time.


    They feel a kind of supreme breath, which is superior to them and makes them submit to them.


    At this time, the cloud above the sky surged more fiercely, and the roar was just like the beginning of chaos.


    Rob cloud gloomy to the extreme, there is no lightning shining brilliance. However, everyone can feel that there is a terrible breath hidden in the dark clouds, which seems to destroy everything between heaven and earth.


    And that kind of breath, also with a sense of determination, as if even the world, will never change the original intention.


    "The third time, come on!" Ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head, staring at the rolling clouds above his head.


    At this moment, he felt that his whole breath was locked by a kind of killing intention, which came from the cloud.


    Breaking through the perfect elixir makes him feel that his body has undergone some indescribable changes, just like not only the elixir, but also the body has reached a perfect state, just like there is a broad road in front of him.


    It''s a pity that he has no time to go through the whole day.

 Chapter 1971

    Boom! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly turned the golden elixir, the stars of the Niwan palace moved together, and the fighting formula urged him to the extreme. Not only that, he directly stepped into the forbidden area and reached the extreme peak.


    At the same time, after a long time of surging, a ray of light finally appeared on the sky. The moment the light appeared, it directly turned into a figure as big as the God of war, standing up in the air, shining and dazzling.


    "Human form robbing thunder When ye Zhulu took Guiyuan tea, the human form thunder that had aroused him appeared again... "


    "This time, without any temptation, he directly made a killing move. Does the will of heaven and earth really intend to wipe out Ye''s master stove?"


    Everyone exclaimed, who did not expect that in a short period of time, they would see two times in succession the will of heaven and earth projection of the human form robbed thunder appeared! This kind of robbing thunder has not been recorded in any ancient books and is mysterious.


    Whoa! At that time, when the humanoid thunder appeared in the air, his eyes, which were brighter than the electric light, immediately locked on Ye Lingfeng. With a move from behind, the electric light flashed in the palm of his hand, and he took out a spear and chopped it down at Ye Lingfeng.


    The spear flies out of the hand, the electric light is swaying, and the void is humming and trembling where it passes, as if the heaven and the earth will be broken down.


    "My God, this human robbery seems even more terrifying than the previous one. It even has weapons!"


    "Is this man-made thunder robbery caused by lightning, or does he really have life and will?"


    There was a lot of noise in the room, and everyone turned pale because of the blow. It was totally impossible to understand the mystery of human form robbing thunder.


    But what they understand is that ye Lingfeng broke through the perfect golden elixir, which should be a taboo, beyond the limit of the will of heaven and earth, so he was so angry that he wanted to erase him from heaven and earth!


    The spear roared down, dragging a long electric awn, like a meteor from the sky.


    "Soldier Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng is not in a hurry. His eyes are bright. He pinches the seal code with both hands and plays the word code.


    Hum! At the moment of the operation of the formula, a huge character appeared in the void and went to the lightning spear.


    The reason why the Jindan realm and Mingquan realm are the watershed of monks is that they can be called the strong when they enter the Jindan realm. The root of the blame lies in the fact that after the monks broke through the golden elixir, they greatly improved the movement of their magic and the operation of their mana.


    This is exactly the reason why Ye Lingfeng''s formula of "Bing Zi Jue", which used to take some efforts to gather, appears so quickly now.


    Boom! The speed of the spear was very fast. In an instant, it collided heavily with Bing Zi Jue.


    The brilliant golden spark bloomed, and then the military script turned into countless filaments, like tentacles, and spread to the inside of the spear.


    Just for a moment, the lightning spear with the force of splitting the Huashan Mountain, actually stopped and couldn''t move any further.


    Not only that, with a flash of light, the attack direction of the lightning spear turned around. With the roaring spear, it roared towards the man-shaped thunder robbers standing up like the God of war in the air, as if to devour the Lord.


    "This is a secret skill. Even the weapon of human form robbing thunder can be controlled!" When this scene appeared, everyone was shocked.


    What is human form robbing thunder? It is the projection of the will of heaven and earth. But even his lightning spear can be controlled by Ye Lingfeng''s secret skill. It''s so incredible that people can hardly believe their own eyes.


    Bang! At the moment when the spear roared back, the upright and empty man-shaped thunder finally moved, raised his fist and hit the lightning spear heavily. With a souring sound, the spear was broken in the air, cut into two pieces, and fell to the foot.


    Hiss The appearance of this scene, let the sky suddenly sounded bursts of cold air down pumping sound. The blitzkrieg spear, which was controlled by Bing Zi Jue and came back to eat the Lord, could be regarded as a groundbreaking force, but it was smashed and broken by a human form.


    This kind of power is so powerful that it is incredible.


    This Even ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly puffed, and a startled look appeared on his face. He thought to himself that he could also block the lightning spear without using the "Bing Zi Jue", but he knew that he would never be able to do it as easily as a man robbing thunder.


    Eye light changes, ye Lingfeng''s eyes quickly catch the crazy old man in the crowd. He was calm at the moment. Although he didn''t have a crazy face, he just gazed at the deepest part of the cloud and didn''t mean to do anything at all.


    Obviously, the old man''s attitude is very clear. Unless ye Lingfeng is at a critical moment, he will never do anything.


    Boom! At the same time, after one blow broke the lightning spear, the human form of robbing Lei Ruyi realized that ye Lingfeng had some incredible secret skill and could not fight against it with weapons, so she took a big step forward immediately.


    Every step makes people feel like a drumstick pounding on the surface of the drum, which makes the void buzzing. The sound is heard in the ears of the people in the entrance, and immediately makes everyone feel that their blood is boiling, if they want to flow back.


    "One step forward, the void screams. This is the only way that can be revealed by physical training. Is this human form robbing thunder caused by lightning, or is it really a kind of living creature?" Hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng forced the palpitation of blood gas, and he was puzzled.What''s more, this scene made him think of the continuous palace palace that he saw in the Dan robbery, which almost made him begin to doubt whether the palace is also true, and that''s where these human shaped robbers lived.


    Boom! At the moment when ye Lingfeng thought about it, the human form thunder robber had already come to him. With a shining electric light, he hit him heavily on the chest to smash his bones and his heart.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly pinched the seal of the mountain, and the smell of the collapse of the mountains suddenly appeared. He tried to block the blow of the human form thunder to counteract the terrible blow with the power of the landslide.


    Hum! When the shadow of the fist and the seal of the mountain touch each other, large areas of brilliant light splash out from time to time, and a violent breath like a hurricane instantly sweeps the whole divine medicine gate, making the heaven and earth appear withered.


    Although baoshanyin is like the collapse of towering mountains, the blow is too fast. After a short stalemate, the collapse of mountains is like a fallen leaf, swept by the autumn wind, and dissipates in an instant between heaven and earth.


    After breaking through the Baoshan seal, the aftereffects of the blow still lingered, like heavy artillery, attacking Ye Lingfeng.


    Dong! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly raised his hand and pinched his fist with five fingers. His strength was manipulated to the point of perfection, and he condensed on the tip of the fist and blocked the roaring blow heavily.


    Poof! At the moment when the two fists touched, the blood immediately splashed. Even though ye Lingfeng condensed the blood of the pan family, his flesh was as strong as his gold body, but under this blow, his flesh cracked, revealing his white skeleton.

 Chapter 1972

    Blood is like rain, and flesh foam is like hail. In the blink of an eye, it is scattered in the electric light all over the sky. The power of destruction, which is agitated, is quickly eroded into dust and dissipated in the world without any trace.


    However, the human form robbed thunder was also injured. Along the position where he and ye Lingfeng''s fists met, there were also bright light spots and pieces of light flying up. The light spots were like blood and the pieces of light were like bones, scattered in the air and brilliant.


    Is this his blood and bone? Ye Lingfeng frowned and tried to feel the scattered light spots and blocks in the air, trying to feel whether there was vitality in them. Unfortunately, the divine perception did not feel the vitality, only a very strange power.


    Roar! But before he had time to feel what the power was, the human form thunder robber roared as if he had been angered by the blow. The light spot and the light block flowed back to his body to make up for the damage. Then he clanged all over and flew out again.


    "I don''t care if you are the incarnation of robbing thunder, or the projection of the will of heaven and earth, or any unknown creature But I have chosen this perfect road, I have determined it! No matter who it is, you can''t stop me from going down this road! "


    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng looks up at the sky and roars, his eyes full of perseverance. He felt that the right way was the way to refine and perfect the golden elixir. He had already sensed these, and would not allow anyone or any force to obstruct.


    With a roar, ye Lingfeng quickly uses the pan clan restoration technique to quickly repair his body in the thundering light, so that the flesh and bones smashed by that fist can be quickly restored at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, with one hand raised, he quickly faced the human form thunder again.


    Boom! When the two fists touch each other, it''s as if the heaven and earth are going to collapse. The momentum is like a rainbow. The scattered waves sweep the earth like a hurricane, causing countless bricks and stones here to fly in all directions like hailstones, causing pain to the surrounding spectators.


    The bright red and dazzling light are interwoven with each other and have a wonderful aesthetic feeling.


    "It seems that the human body of robbing thunder is limited to the same level as ye Xiaoyou!" At the end of the blow, Lu Lingdao suddenly grasped an amazing fact. After pulling his eyes, he murmured: "heaven is merciless, so it is!"


    Not only Lu Lingdao, but ye Lingfeng also discovered this fact. The opposite human form thunder robber is different from the one he faced before. His strength seems to be limited to the same level as that of Ye Lingfeng. He wants to fight with him.


    However, the more so, the more fierce the will of heaven and earth is shown.


    What is Ye Lingfeng''s road? It''s a road for perfection. He wants to break through the ten life springs of the former and the latter into the perfect elixir of the same. Such a road is breathtaking and invincible.


    But now the will of heaven and earth has created an opponent who is equal to Ye Lingfeng in the same environment, in order to fight with Ye Lingfeng.


    If ye Lingfeng is defeated, it means that his road will be cut off.


    Its action is not just to kill Ye Lingfeng, but to kill Ye Lingfeng''s indomitable mind.


    It''s easy to kill people, but it''s hard to kill them. Once they succeed, it means that ye Lingfeng can''t make progress even if he lives his whole life.


    For the friars, once they are killed by the will of heaven and earth, the result of success is worse than being killed.


    This discovery made Lu Lingdao and others shudder. They don''t understand why the will of heaven and earth is so cruel to Ye Lingfeng, even such a heart killing move can be used. Is it true that, as the world has said, heaven and earth can not exist perfectly!


    "My Tao, seeing my mind and nature, has been planted in every part of my blood, heart and soul. This day even if again angry, but also can''t obliterate my existence Ye Lingfeng laughs a long time, his eyes are full of fighting spirit, and his fighting formula climbs to a critical point.


    It''s a cruel fact that heaven and earth will cut off his mind, but it''s also a glorious fact! I''m afraid there are very few monks who have been treated like this by the will of heaven and earth since ancient times, and those who have been treated like this must be dragons among the people!


    More importantly, being so hostile to the will of heaven and earth proves that the road he chose is indeed right, the strongest and the most perfect. Otherwise, how can you be in the golden elixir, let heaven and earth will feel the threat, to erase him.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng was as graceful as a dragon, his hair was flying, his clothes were rustling with the wind, and his eyes were full of unyielding color. In the eyes of the people in the field, it was hard to help people feel that his tall back could stand up to heaven and earth if he was lifted.


    "Whoosh In the cold laughter, the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand flicks, and he runs Hufeng Xianshu. The sky wind suddenly rises and sweeps away to the human form.


    The wind is like Qingping. In the blink of an eye, the wind is soaring. It''s like a blue dragon. It twists its huge body and sends out a strong sense of extinction. It''s wrapped around the human body to rob thunder. If you want to wipe out the projection of the suspected will of heaven and earth.


    "Out!" The roaring wind is surging, and the humanoid thunder robber can no longer maintain the previous calm. Suddenly, under his face shrouded by lightning, an ancient and vicissitudes of life murmured.Although that sound, only a word, but it makes people feel a kind of nameless terrible chill.


    With the fall of the voice, the cloud above the sky suddenly surged madly. Not only that, with the change of clouds, the dark clouds gradually turned red, bright as blood, like a sea of blood.


    Rolling, along the deepest part of the cloud, there are countless Tathagata roaring from ancient times.


    Then, a blood light came down from the robbing cloud. In a flash, it rushed into the body of the human robbing thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, the human form of robbing thunder changed greatly from the bright color of lightning to the bright red like blood!


    Color change moment, such as an autumn wind like the breath of killing, suddenly swept the world! At the moment when the breath appeared, the lush grass in the divine medicine gate, such as the shade trees, suddenly appeared withered, the leaves and stems withered, if they were to wither.


    "Heaven sends the murderer!" Seeing this scene, Lu Lingdao made a frightful sound, and even his shoulders began to tremble in amazement.


    There is no doubt that this kind of atmosphere is the purest opportunity to kill!


    This kind of killing machine is not issued by the monks, but belongs to the unique killing machine of heaven and earth. When the killing machine comes out, everything withers.


    Four chapters have been updated today. It''s just the beginning. Don''t worry. There will be a big outbreak in a few days. I believe scorpion, when did it disappoint you? That''s all for today''s update, and try to update it earlier tomorrow

 Chapter 1973

    And this also means that heaven and earth have been completely angered by Ye Lingfeng, and they want to kill him and wipe him out from heaven and earth.


    Then, the human form of thunder suddenly moves, the whole body of red light flashes, the whole person is like a sharp to the extreme of the bloody sword, fighting against the wind dragon, to the leaf Lingfeng.


    At the moment of body movement, the fierce wind brought by Hufeng fairy art was like being cut by a sharp sword. Shengsheng was torn in two from the middle. The fierce wind broke down and dissipated into nothingness.


    "If you want to kill me, I will destroy you!" At the moment when the human form thunder attack, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are also full of brilliance, and the whole person bursts out a kind of amazing powerful breath. Before the human form thunder attack, the disk star comes out through the body.


    In an instant, four huge stars suddenly around the body, and then quickly sit in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and turn into the four spirits of heaven and earth, shaking the head and tail, the rich star gas huff and puff, forming a disk star array in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    "The way I want perfection is to fight against the will of this world! You can kill me, but you can kill me The stars shine in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, making his eyes brighter than the stars, and his voice reverberates into the sky.


    Boom! In a flash, the human form thunder suddenly came and appeared in front of the disk star array. A strong breath spread along his body and quickly pressed down toward the disk star array with the power of thunder.


    At the moment when the breath appeared, the whole world seemed to fall into a dead silence. A nameless force suddenly came out of the empty air and pressed heavily on all the friars here, making them gasp.


    Even in this breath, all the monks who were watching the battle, except crazy old man and Lu Lingdao, were kneeling down with their heads down.


    This is the pressure of heaven and earth. Under the pressure of heaven and earth, there is no qualification to look up, only to bow to the throne.


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng''s body trembled, and he felt that it was like countless continuous foothills suddenly pressed on the disk star array. That force, all pervasive, even penetrated the block of the disk star array and pressed on his body.


    That kind of strength, let his body send out a burst of crackle, that is squeezed by heaven and earth, the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Then, with the disk star array as the core, countless tiny cracks spread in all directions.


    The crack spread far away and expanded rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just a few blinks of an eye, the palace of the divine medicine gate, which is a little closer to here, has collapsed.


    This is a very strange picture, the palace cave is constantly collapsing, the ruins are rolling, but surprisingly, such a raging explosion, it is not even a trace of dust.


    It seems that under the dignity of killing in this world, not only monks, but also dust, have no qualification to raise.


    Under the pressure, although the four spirits of the disk star array struggle hard, they seem to be held by an invisible hand. No matter how hard they try, their heads are still inch by inch close to the ground, if they want to bend down.


    Poof! Ye Lingfeng not only vomited blood, but also all the pores of his body were bleeding at the moment, and his bones were making a lot of acid crunching. That''s the sign that the prestige has penetrated the disk star array and made him unable to bear it.


    Even at this moment, his feet have been deep into the ground, the ground has fallen to the knee position.


    Heaven and earth will kill and wipe out the world. This is a great force that can not be countered. There is no way to live except to yield.


    But it''s a pity that even at this moment, the crazy old man still didn''t have the intention to do it. He just looked at the bloody human thunder, and thought about something in his heart.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng has no mind to pay attention to things outside his body. Now his whole body has almost lost consciousness. His meridians are broken inch by inch, his blood is almost withered, and his bones are full of cracks.


    But even so, his eyes are still full of unyielding expression, the body can be broken, the mind can be destroyed, but the heart can not be destroyed!


    "The perfect golden elixir..." At this moment, a faint voice suddenly echoed in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    "In this world, perfection is never allowed to exist. It''s the way of heaven and earth''s recognition that there are only a few flaws in the world and the world is in harmony with the light."


    "In this world, there is no one who disobeys. The will of heaven and earth is more afraid of this kind of person than the one who pursues perfection. Because such people not only demand their own way, but also go against the way of heaven and earth! "


    "You are not only seeking perfection, but also disobeying the will of heaven and earth. Therefore, heaven and earth can''t accommodate you. Only then can they kill you and wipe you out..."


    "And this perfection, and disobeying the will of heaven and earth, is exactly what our family seeks! Heaven and earth are born on the top of their heads and the ground under their feet. The way they follow is the way. How can other people tell us what to do and cut off our way? "


    The quiet voice is constantly emerging in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, and with the sound, ye Lingfeng feels that the pain of his body caused by the pressure has gradually become much softer, and his heart is more peaceful."You are him..." Hearing the word "Pan Sheng Tian Di", ye Lingfeng was shocked to understand who the voice was.


    A person who claims to be the pan clan and knows the secrets of heaven and earth so well, apart from the four-star pan clan remains that he got from Tiangong and later collected the storage ring, which made him realize several kinds of secrets from the pan star.


    However, the vitality of the corpse has been cut off for a long time, but now suddenly there is a voice coming out. It should be some force produced by Ye Lingfeng''s present situation, which makes his immortal body produce some kind of induction.


    "It''s me..." After a moment''s silence, the voice sounded low, one word at a time, and said: "your kindred, the way to destroy the plate halfway!"


    It''s him! Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech, but there was also ecstasy. He didn''t expect that the remains of the pan clan in the storage ring are still alive. Doesn''t it mean that there is a pan clan like him in the world.


    "My life has been broken. It''s the smell of killing people on this day that wakes up a trace of unwilling obsession in my body..." Before ye Lingfeng had time to respond to the four-star disk clan''s words, he made a deep and quiet voice.


    Is it the breath of heaven and earth''s destruction that awakens the remaining obsession in his body? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be stunned, and then quickly remembered the scene he felt from his body when he first saw the remains of the four-star pan clan.


    The pan star in the mud pill palace, the remains of the pan clan, is broken. If it has been pierced by a sharp blade, it is broken and full of cracks.

 Chapter 1974

    Combined with his words just now, ye Lingfeng can''t help suspecting that the reason why the four-star pan clan died so tragically is that he died under the breath of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how could he be called back by the breath of heaven and earth.


    "Four stars and five stars are the watershed of Pan nationality. When the four stars break through the five stars, the nirvana of Pan nationality emerges. If you pass this robbery, you will be the real pan clan. I can''t pass it... " The pan remains are whispering. The answer given is exactly the same as what ye Lingfeng thought.


    Nirvana! Ye Lingfeng is creepy and chilly. He didn''t expect that the pan clan, like a monk, would also encounter natural disasters. Moreover, the tragic death of the four-star-pan clan shows that the disaster of nirvana is more terrible than the disaster in front of us.


    "Heaven forbids pans. This is the fate of pans. I thought I was the last pans, but I didn''t expect you to exist. And you are very special. I can feel that you have the breath of the ancient pan clan. Although the breath is very light, it is very pure... "


    The remains of the pan nationality spoke out slowly. After another secret message, they were silent for a moment, and then said, "I can repair your body and give you the strength to survive this disaster, but you need to do something for me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lingfeng was silent. After a few seconds, he made a solemn voice.


    Pan clan is connected by blood. He knows that the remains of the four-star pan clan won''t deceive him, but he doesn''t know what he needs to do for each other.


    "Finish what I didn''t finish, pass the nirvana disaster, and let the real pan clan reappear in the world!" This time, the remains of the sixingpan clan did not hesitate any more. Instead, they were whispered word by word with longing.


    Ye Lingfeng also did not hesitate, eyes bright, slowly said: "I have for the plate, so, I will be as you wish!"


    "Go on!" The moment Ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the four-star disk family slowly made a sound, and the yearning in the voice was more intense.


    Then, along Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring, countless pieces of golden star fragments suddenly flew out, like a fluffy brilliant fireworks, flying towards his body and disk star array.


    The moment Ye Lingfeng puts his mind into the ring, he finds that the corpse of the four-star pan clan has started to collapse. At this moment, the blood, flesh and bones completely disintegrate, turning into a little golden light and scattering out.


    When ye Lingfeng''s body touched the fragments of the golden stars, he felt as if his body had been injected with a great power. It felt like a stream had been poured into the water of the lake and expanded rapidly.


    The bloodstains on his body recovered rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye; his bones, the cracks completely disappeared, heavy and solid; his nearly split meridians, reconnected, and more tenacious than before.


    At the same time, even the four spirits of heaven and earth, which were transformed by the four disk stars, now, as if inspired by some kind of power, Sheng Sheng broke away from the invisible hand, suddenly raised his head and roared.


    "This What happened What''s the smell... " Lu Lingdao opens his eyes and stares at Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only him, but also Wei Qiong, Ning Chuan and WAN Qing were shocked. They don''t understand what the golden fragments are like stars, but when the fragments fly out, they feel an incredible power.


    Boom! Then, the force on Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly combined into a whole, and in an instant, it turned into a virtual shadow of a giant. The giant was very tall, nearly nine feet tall, standing up in the sky and giving people a sense of holding up the sky and lifting up his hand to pick the stars.


    The figure was not only tall, but it was like a magnified human body no matter what shape it was.


    But at the moment of his appearance, the red clouds all over the sky, however, sent out bursts of thunder like a fierce roar.


    In that voice, it was like the terrible disaster caused by the perfect golden elixir. They were afraid of the giant''s virtual shadow.


    It''s not just robbing clouds, but Lu Lingdao, Wei Qiong and others also feel a kind of fear at this moment. It was a fear of the ultimate power, and even because of this fear, their primiparas were restless and fled.


    "What happened What is the virtual shadow Why is it so terrifying, even the will of heaven and earth


    All people don''t understand, don''t understand what happened to Ye Lingfeng, unexpectedly can arouse such incredible breath.


    Whoa! But after a short absence, if he is accused of something, he will fly up and become a sword again. If he wants to penetrate the disk star array, he will tear Ye Lingfeng to pieces.


    But his speed is fast, but the virtual shadow on Ye Lingfeng''s body surface is faster. Almost a second before the humanoid thunder robbery, he also moves in a flash, and his huge body rushes out of the disk star array to meet him.


    Dong! He didn''t even look at the moment when the human form robbed the thunder. He just gave a heavy fist.


    One hit down, the incredibly powerful human form thunder actually flew backward.


    Not only that, as it flies upside down, its body is more like unable to bear the terrible force. The bright body has a crack of about a foot wide, and it is still expanding rapidly.Click! Click! After a numbing sound burst out, the human form thunder broke apart, turned into countless pieces of light, scattered all over the world, and never saw any trace again.


    Smash the will projection of heaven and earth! This scene completely shocked the people in the field, and they were stunned beyond measure.


    Although they felt a strong force from the giant figure, they didn''t expect that the power would be so terrible. It''s a symbol of the will of heaven and earth. It''s almost unmatched. Even his attack can''t be borne.


    But it''s not over yet. The giant''s figure, after defeating the human form and robbing the thunder, has no delay and continues to fly!


    Thousand, hundred, ten, five, three, one! In the blink of an eye, the humanoid thunder appeared in front of the red cloud, and then hit it with a fist.


    Dong! At the moment when the shadow of the fist touched the cloud, a sound like a heavy hammer falling on the drum sounded slowly.


    Then, crack after crack, in the dull sound, rapid spread.


    Countless cracks spread at a speed of 100 meters, 1000 meters, 10000 meters, and quickly covered all the clouds in the sky.


    Then, as if there was a strong wind sweeping the sky and the earth, the cloud that covered all the light between the sky and the earth was suddenly lax.


    On top of the sky, a bright moon is hanging quietly, casting down the quiet moonlight.

 Chapter 1975

    The night is so peaceful, the world is so quiet, like an ordinary to extraordinary quiet night.


    "Finally It''s been destroyed... " All over the sky, however, ye Lingfeng heard a voice with a little comfort and fatigue. With that sound, the giant figure that broke up and robbed the clouds slowly dispersed, and countless bright spots like stars rustled down, just like a dazzling light rain between heaven and earth.


    Good luck, master! Ye Lingfeng''s heart is low, and he reaches for a move. The golden elixir that floats in the air like a blazing sun slowly falls into his palm.


    Click! But the perfect and exquisite golden elixir, like the most perfect product of heaven and earth, fell into the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand. Before he could enjoy it, a black mark suddenly burst along the surface of the elixir without any sign.


    "How could that be? Why... " At the moment when the black mark appeared, ye Lingfeng''s heart fell into the valley.


    How could Not only is Ye Lingfeng, Lu Lingdao and Wei Qiong are also stunned and puzzled. They don''t understand that the mysterious giant''s shadow has broken the sky by killing the human form and destroying the cloud.


    In principle, the will of heaven and earth can no longer act on Ye Lingfeng. It is right to block his way to perfect the golden elixir.


    But now that the disaster has passed, why does Ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir appear a crack again and fall from perfect to flawless.


    All this is really incomprehensible, and even people can''t help wondering whether it is because the perfect elixir is too rebellious. Not only the will of heaven and earth, but also some mysterious forces don''t want this realm to appear in the world.


    "Perfect Perfect... " Lu Lingdao murmured. After a long time, his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng. There was a touch of insight in his eyes. He said with regret: "it''s not perfect So it is... "


    "Not perfect?" Wei Qiong and Ning Chuan turn their heads and look at Lu Lingdao in dismay. They don''t understand why Lu Lingdao said this, and the meaning between the lines seems to be caused by Ye Lingfeng himself, rather than by some unknown force.


    Lu Lingdao shook his head and sighed. He didn''t answer their questions, but his eyes were more compassionate.


    Not perfect, not perfect! At this moment, ye Lingfeng also found the reason why the perfect elixir would crack. Not because of other reasons, just because he is not perfect.


    Or more accurately, it is because the samsara wood in his body has not been removed, and its existence makes Ye Lingfeng not perfect.


    If the body is not perfect, it will not be able to produce the perfect pill. Therefore, even if ye Lingfeng has passed the perfect golden elixir, because of its existence, ye Lingfeng still can''t have the perfect golden elixir and can only stop at no time.


    Unless one day, he can get rid of samsara wood, otherwise, he will never have to look forward to the perfect elixir.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng gives out the vision of building wood. His mind moves and casts towards reincarnation wood.


    Within the reach of his mind, he found that everything was exactly what he thought. The samsara tree, which was on a par with Xinshu, Guiyuan tea, Jianmu tender branch and biling tree, now has a curled flower unfolding. It looks as beautiful as jade.


    But such a beautiful and flawless thing fell into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, which made him feel as terrible as the devil.


    This time, he broke through the golden elixir. Although the toxicity of samsara wood did not backfire, the result it caused was more terrible than the toxic backfire. Because it cut off the road of Ye Lingfeng, let him stop in front of the perfect threshold.


    It is Ye Lingfeng''s vitality that is cut off by poison, but what it causes now is that ye Lingfeng has lost the only perfect possibility of achievement. This kind of poison is more terrible than any strange poison in the world.


    "You have passed the disaster safely. In time, you will be able to erase the flaw and return to the perfect elixir." At this time, Lu Lingdao whispered to Ye Lingfeng and comforted him.


    He knew that this setback was too big for ye Lingfeng. The most frightening thing in life is to be knocked down from the high point to the low point. Ye Lingfeng has made great progress all the way from the ten life spring to the perfect gold elixir.


    But now, because of samsara wood, ye Lingfeng has no time to fall from perfection. He is afraid that it will affect Ye Lingfeng''s mentality and make him fall.


    Although it is a relief, Lu Lingdao''s voice, but with a trace of helplessness. Although it has been known for a long time that samsara wood is the most strange poison in the world, unlike other poisons, it is not to kill monks, but to replace them. But he didn''t expect that the poison was so weird. This time, it didn''t bite Ye Lingfeng with toxicity. It obviously found a better way to block Ye Lingfeng.


    The appearance of this method shows that reincarnation wood may have a spirit. The poison with spirit, such existence, even if he has been immersed in Dan Dao for a long time, as the first person of northern wasteland Dan Dao, he can''t find a solution.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s talent is amazing, he doubts whether ye Lingfeng can solve this poison smoothly.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if we can''t solve it, you will go to Langya Pavilion in a while. There are so many experts in Langya Pavilion. The inheritance before the dark and turbulent times is reserved. Maybe you can solve the problem and return to the perfect golden elixir. "Not only Lu Lingdao, but also Wei Qiong was worried about ye Lingfeng''s collapse, and he was relieved.


    "Not bad!" As soon as Wei Qiong''s words fell, Lu Lingdao suddenly showed his essence in his eyes. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he said: "in Langya Pavilion, the way of elixir is a vein of its own. Rumor has it that there are danzun and bapin danfang in the pavilion. Maybe they can help you. "


    Breaking through the perfect golden elixir, how can it be related to Dan Dao? Wei Qiong didn''t understand the reason. When he heard Lu Lingdao''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Lingdao in doubt. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    Listening to the comforting voice of all people, ye Lingfeng could not help smiling.


    Samsara wood poison prevents him from breaking through the perfect golden elixir, which makes him lose, but it is far from the point where he will never recover.


    On the contrary, his character is that the more difficult and challenging he is to accomplish, the more interested he is.


    Samsara wood poison can not be solved, but he must try to find a solution. He is Ye Lingfeng. He wants to be a strong man. He has to protect everything he cares about, so he never gives up!


    However, although the will in his heart had not been shaken, Lu Lingdao and Wei Qiong''s words still warmed his heart.


    Although his parents are in heaven, this place is just a guest place for him. But even so, there are still people here who care about him.

 Chapter 1976

    Not only that, Lu Lingdao''s words also pointed out a way for him. Langya Pavilion inherits forever, and the fire of Dan Dao lasts forever. Dan Dao has its own vein. There may be different Dan Dao there, and there may be a solution to reincarnation wood.


    Hum! But before ye Lingfeng responds, his mind is suddenly buzzing.


    This tremor made Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly look joyful. Without any hesitation, he forced his heart to be excited, arched his hand to Lu Lingdao and Wei Qiong, and said: "thank you for your advice, I will remember it. But I want to go out alone... "


    "Well, you can go to relax and relieve your depression. If you think it''s not good to see the magic medicine sect, just smash it. Let the master of Wei come to repair it at that time... " Seeing that ye Lingfeng was not defeated, Lu Lingdao was slightly relieved and ridiculed.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile when he hears the words. After arched his hands to the people in the field, he turns and leaves alone.


    "Brother ye, my teacher once told me that when you are depressed, you might as well indulge in getting drunk. If you want to get drunk, my younger sister has wine here!" But when ye Lingfeng turns around, Yueming''s heart and eyes show a bright light and warm voice.


    Beauty wants to get drunk with me? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at Yue Mingxin in consternation. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ve written that down. If I want to get drunk, I''ll come to find you fairy."


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng turned and strode forward. His body was like a black shadow, and quickly disappeared in the field of vision.


    "Master Lu, will he be ok?" Although he didn''t understand why Lu Lingdao talked to Ye Lingfeng about Dan Dao, Wei Qiong vaguely felt that Lu Lingdao seemed to know something about ye Lingfeng. When ye Lingfeng left, he lowered his voice.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is not the kind of person who cries for his father and mother when he meets setbacks. After the rain, although it will be gloomy, as long as it is sunny, there will be a rainbow." Lu Lingdao shakes his head and smiles, stares at the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s departure, and says: "if he is really depressed at this point, it''s that I''ve lost my eyes, which means that he''s not the elixir I''m waiting for!"


    Dandao seed! As soon as the last four words of Lu Lingdao''s words came out, there was silence in the field. Everyone could not hide their amazement and stared at Lu Lingdao in shock. Although Ye Lingfeng did show his great talent of elixir, they did not expect that Lu Lingdao''s evaluation of Ye Lingfeng would be so high that he regarded him as the seed of elixir in the future.


    After the disaster, all the clouds were dispersed. Only the bright moon hung high in the sky, casting a silver glow. It made the world as if it was covered with a layer of silver sand. Everything in the mountain seemed so quiet.


    The world is quiet, no insects, only some rustling sound. It was the sound of Guiyuan tea tree in the moonlight when it felt the presence of Ye Lingfeng. It was like a welcome, and the branches and leaves trembled when there was no wind.


    The sound of rustling makes people feel calm. Ye Lingfeng sat down with a smile, and a gold foil suddenly appeared in the air.


    This gold foil is the second chapter of Xuantian secret method he got from Tiangong. After a crack appeared in his perfect gold elixir after the Apocalypse had gone away, Lu Lingdao and others comforted him, and he suddenly felt that the gold foil had changed.


    Xuantian''s secret method involves too much. He doesn''t want to be noticed. That''s why he said he wanted to walk around and stay away from the crowd.


    "What''s this?" After the gold foil appeared in the air, it trembled, and immediately turned into lines of words, suspended in the air. After glancing over those brilliant words, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a strange color.


    Because among the characters in the gold foil, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find the three golden characters of "ten life spring"! These three words were never seen in the beginning and the first chapter of Xuantian secret method.


    I see When the eyes slowly skimmed over the words, ye Lingfeng showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and could not help shaking his head and murmuring.


    Now he finally understood why Wu Tianhui said in his voice that the secret method of Xuantian was not practiced in Tiangong in the past. The reason is very simple, not because the monks are not good enough, but because: they are not perfect!


    Xuantian secret method has been preserved in the palace of heaven, and there are countless practitioners. Unfortunately, there are countless people who stop at the middle part of Xuantian secret method and can''t enter. Although some people break through Jiuming spring, no one has ever entered the perfect golden elixir recorded in the secret method!


    For countless years, I don''t know how many monks in the heavenly palace have been searching for the reason. But until the dark and turbulent times came, the heavenly palace disappeared, and the mysterious magic Pearl was covered with dust, no one found the answer.


    But in fact, the answer can''t be any simpler because they are not perfect.


    To be more precise, it is because the former Tianjiao of Tiangong entered the realm of Jiuming spring through the first chapter of Xuantian secret method, but they never thought that Jiuming spring would go further and break through the ten life spring.


    On that day, before breaking through the ten life spring, ye Lingfeng felt that the nine life spring was not perfect, and there were still shortcomings. Therefore, he chose to compare the nine bridges of Naihe bridge to one, to merge the nine into one and become the ten life spring.


    It is precisely because he broke through the ten life spring that ye Lingfeng was able to achieve the goal of perfection. Before the collapse of the heavenly palace, countless monks wanted to achieve, but failed to accomplish.The reason why Xuantian secret method conceals this detail is very simple. In fact, it is also a test for the monks who practice this method. Only a monk who can perceive that jiumingquan is not perfect and has some defects is qualified to practice the second chapter.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng feel lucky. If he didn''t have Naihe bridge and witnessed the fusion of Naihe bridge on that day, I''m afraid that even if he felt that Jiuming spring was not perfect, he still had some shortcomings. He would not doubt that the records of Xuantian secret method were different. Instead, he would choose to plan to break through the golden elixir after his cultivation was stable in Jiuming spring.


    But the same thing happened to Ye Lingfeng in the middle part of Xuantian secret method. Now that someone has created the secret method of Xuantian, the perfect spring of life and the perfect golden elixir, does that mean that the creator of this technique has reached this point.


    But if so, why is there no one in heaven who knows about it. After breaking through the perfect life spring and just entering the perfect golden elixir, he has been known as the only one who did not see the ancients before and did not see the coming.


    Perhaps this method was created too long ago. After several dark and turbulent times, some secrets have disappeared.

 Chapter 1977

    And even those who have successfully practiced this method have dissipated the world, so that''s why?


    Thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng got a guess, but it was just a guess. Because the secret of the world has been covered by some unknown power, he can''t explore it at all, so he didn''t think about it any more, but began to read the later words.


    The Jindan realm is different from the Mingquan realm. It has no obvious boundary division. Therefore, the records in the Jindan chapter are not the methods of cultivation, but some practical skills. However, what makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that there are not many records in the golden elixir, but only a kind of secret skill. When he glances at the name of the secret skill, he can''t help exclaiming: "xingzijue!"


    This is the third time that he has come into contact with the secret art with the word "Zi Jue". The first two are the "Dou Zi Jue" which was sacred from ancient times, and the "de Bing Zi Jue" which was perceived in the murals under the Tianchi Lake.


    These two kinds of secret arts, no matter which one is extremely powerful, far beyond the secret arts of some sects, have incredible power!


    He thought that it was just a coincidence that the names of these two kinds of secret arts were similar.


    But now it seems that things are not what he thought. There seems to be some connection between these secrets.


    "This is..." When the eyes scan the words in the golden elixir, ye Lingfeng''s face is more shocked and more unbelievable.


    Because he found that the first half of xingzijue was exactly the same as chuanyunbu he got in the secular world.


    This discovery was completely unexpected to him. Although he knew that chuanyunbu was very special, he even searched for the second half of the method after he came to the heaven, but he didn''t expect that it was also a kind of word formula.


    "Step on the snow without trace, walk without shadow, shrink into inch, close to the end of the world!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng was highly concentrated and kept reading the second half of xingzijue.


    Different from the records of chuanyunbu, the second part of xingzijue is divided into two levels.


    One is to shrink the ground into an inch. This method is extremely mysterious. It can turn a hundred Li, a thousand li, a thousand li and even a further distance into one step. The speed of the monk can almost match the legendary Kunpeng. Once the cultivation reaches the peak of this realm, it can be everywhere.


    As for the distance, it is even more incredible. This technique is known as the end of the world can be turned into a very short distance. With one step, you can come and go freely between heaven and earth, and even make time distorted due to speed, tracing back to the past time and space.


    Such a secret skill is not only a way to protect one''s life. As long as the cultivation is successful, even if the enemy with stronger cultivation is not fast enough, he can escape safely and stay away from danger. Similarly, it is also a kind of attack skill. As long as the speed is increased, his hand will be as powerful as lightning, as fast as wind, advance and retreat freely, and seize the opportunity in the duel.


    But it''s a pity that as far as ye Lingfeng''s view is concerned, this mysterious and unbelievable realm is so close that he ignores it.


    It is extremely difficult to cultivate the realm of shrinking the earth into an inch, even at the initial stage.


    However, ye Lingfeng was not surprised. When he was in the holy land of wanchu that day, he learned from elder Sudou that shrinking the earth into an inch was a secret skill that only the monk of Wengjing could master. This skill appears in the chapter of the golden elixir, the secret method of Xuantian. It''s unbelievable that it can be used by the friars of the golden elixir. If the difficulty is lower, it''s too bad.


    "Special, special, special, this is the footwork?" But when ye Lingfeng was intoxicated, there was a discordant sound in his ear. He turned around and found that the black emperor was staring at xingzijue.


    Then the black emperor jumped out of the storage ring and stood on the edge of the cliff. First, he tried to practice with four legs. Unfortunately, his hind legs were often overturned by his front legs. Finally, he simply stood up and supported himself with two hind legs.


    A cat doesn''t have to walk on all fours, but on two hind legs. This scene looks strange and abnormal.


    Not only the black emperor, but also the crazy old man appeared here. He gazed at the secret art, then sat down and closed his eyes. He was already asking about his cultivation. Naturally, he didn''t need to try to practice like the black emperor. Instead, he just had to record the content, and then deduce and refer to it in his heart, so as to find a more suitable way for him.


    What should be passed on by himself was preempted by a crazy old man and a sick cat, which made Ye Lingfeng very speechless.


    However, even the man who asked Jing and the black emperor were so moved. The contents of the secret words were absolutely not trivial and should not be ignored. Moreover, even this man and his cat worked so hard, which also aroused his fighting spirit. He wanted to try hard to see if he could cultivate the most basic part of the realm of shrinking into inches.


    After taking a deep breath and leaving all the thoughts behind, ye Lingfeng constantly comprehends the content of xingzijue and wants to absorb the most basic part of it. But unfortunately, when xingzijue entered my mind, it immediately turned into a picture of the faster and more peerless. The speed was so fast that even his mind could not be captured.


    What secret art is it? How can it be so against heaven that it can''t even practice!Ye Lingfeng was stunned, hard to understand, and then look at the black emperor who ran with two legs, he was even more out of breath.


    He is also very gifted. He once practiced chuanyunbu, which is subordinate to Xingzi Jue. But today, he is not as good as a crazy old man, but not as good as a dead cat. It''s really shocking.


    Hum! But when ye Lingfeng was angry, Guiyuan tea tree was humming and trembling. The few tea leaves left on the branches and leaves sent out a hazy halo, which fell on Ye Lingfeng''s body and went straight into the deepest part of his mind.


    The halo into the body, ye Lingfeng suddenly feel, like there is a clear stream into the mind, make his whole person clear up.


    Then, a more incredible scene appeared. The images of xingzijue, which are so fast that his mind can''t capture at all, become slow in front of him after his mind is nourished by the halo.


    Guiyuan tea tree not only has the mysterious nature of tea, but also has the ability to help ginseng understand the secret arts. As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng was full of joy.


    "Kunpeng When those images become slow, ye Lingfeng is surprised to find that the image recorded by xingzijue is not the pace. It''s a very strange scene, which is the scene of the legendary Kun turning into Peng.


    Legend has it that there is a fish in Beiming, named Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles, anger and fly, its wings if the clouds hanging in the sky. Moving to the south, the water blows for three thousand li, and the water blows for ninety thousand li.

 Chapter 1978

    Now the content of xingzijue is exactly the picture of Kun turning into Peng, flying furiously and soaring up to 90000 Li.


    It was a terrifying scene. The sea was boundless, calm and magnificent. While the sea was surging, you could see a black light shining along the surface of the sea.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the sea began to become noisy and restless without any sign. A series of muddy waves surged up, and those large connected black gradually floated up, showing a big fish stirring the whole ocean.


    Then, the big fish dived out of the sea, and its huge body almost cracked people''s mind. And with its flying, the huge fish shape is suddenly changed, fins into huge wings, skyrocketing!


    Boom! The Mirs soar up, and the sea water is like a waterfall, flowing down its broad back. It''s a huge picture that can''t be described.


    Then, the huge Kun fish, which had been floating in the sea, finally turned into Peng. The huge fish head has now turned into a bird''s head; the thick black scales have turned into golden feathers; the broad fins have turned into wings!


    Whoa! With a cry that made the world tremble, the transformed Mirs flapped their wings and flew from the boundless sea to the vast sky. A fan with two wings, countless air currents, like wind columns, suddenly swept the whole ocean.


    The huge pillar of wind, like the pillar of heaven and earth, lifts its body and rushes to the sky.


    Whoa! In a flash, the huge Peng body, like a wind, like a light, quickly disappeared in sight and flew into the sky. That huge body, shining, such as a star between heaven and earth.


    In a flash, Peng suddenly fell back and fell from nine days away.


    But different from when it left, when it returned this time, there was already a dazzling star in Kunpeng''s claws.


    Obviously, just in the blink of an eye and a breath of time, Mirs have soared 90000 miles and picked a star.


    Boom! Mirs dive down, straight into the ocean from nine days away. When they enter the water, their bodies change and become Kun again.


    A breath, then stir up the boundless waves, layer upon layer toward the sky attack.


    When Peng completely submerges into the ocean and turns into Kun, the vision finally ends. But all the shocking pictures have been firmly engraved in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. The pictures of Kun turning into Peng and fluttering ninety thousand li are also engraved in his mind.


    Such a picture is like planting a seed in his body. It only needs irrigation and nourishment in the future, and constantly gives him strong nutrients, and then he can take root and germinate. Although it is still a long way to go to recreate the transformation of Kun into Peng, it will be amazing enough as long as there is a little success.


    Xingzijue is as enigmatic as bingzijue and douzijue!


    Although the picture of Kun turning into Peng and fluttering for 90000 Li has been gone for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s heart is still full of wonder.


    He would like to know whether there are other Chinese characters besides these three. If so, will those other formulas be as terrible as the three.


    Then, he thought of Yang Tianshu''s restoration secret skill learned from the projection of the old Taoist in the old Taoist temple.


    The recovery ability of that secret skill is almost not under the recovery secret skill of Pan clan, which makes him doubt whether it is also a kind of word formula.


    If he guessed that it was true, doesn''t it mean that Yang Tianshu, who has also practiced xingzijue, also has two kinds of xingzijue. The capital of this heaven is extremely extraordinary, and it seems that it is also favored by qi movement. After entering the heaven, there must be a destiny.


    If this is the case, when the two meet again, I''m afraid there will be another soul stirring war.


    Hum! But when ye Lingfeng thought about these, there was a strange buzzing in his ear.


    According to his reputation, he was shocked to find that the crazy old man''s body suddenly trembled uncontrollably when he understood the formula of Xingzi.


    Then, along his body, there are a series of demonic light blooming, that light into the void, suddenly called void, become like water like ripples, and the ripples flicker, which is more like some pictures flashing.


    What is this? Ye Lingfeng frowned and looked on, trying to capture the images in the ripples with his mind.


    But as soon as his mind touched those ripples, he felt dizzy and had no insight at all.


    After that, the ripples formed after the Guanghua entered the void finally stopped, and finally stopped on the figure of a woman.


    The rippling picture is very strange. Although it''s only a projection, it gives people a kind of three-dimensional feeling, such as the woman standing in mid air. The woman has bright eyes and white teeth. She is graceful and graceful. Her body is light. Her eyebrows and eyes are like water. She is almost perfect.


    What kind of magic power is this? Why do people appear? Ye Lingfeng was shocked. He didn''t understand how the scene came into being.


    However, he could feel that the woman in the projection should be a very important person in the life of the crazy old man.Time! And in the moment of thinking about this, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    According to xingzijue, when the practice of this skill reaches the end of the world, we can trace back the time and let the old time reappear.


    Obviously, the crazy old man has already touched this realm. He intends to use the unparalleled speed of xingzijue to trace back the time that happened to him, so as to recover his lost memory and restore his pure brightness.


    The moment the woman''s projection appeared, the crazy old man''s eyes suddenly showed a complex color. He looked at the woman''s projection in the air for a long time. After a long time, he raised his hand tremblingly, wanted to touch it, but did not dare to get close to it.


    This scene convinced Ye Lingfeng that this woman must be the most important person in the crazy old man''s life.


    "This This... " But before ye Lingfeng sighs in his heart, his eyes suddenly show a look of horror.


    Before the crazy old man''s hand touched the woman in the projection, all the pictures in the retrospection of time had changed.


    The woman in the projection, in an instant, turned into a white bone and a red skeleton.


    At the foot of the woman, there was a sea of blood flowing down, and a broken bone covered the ground.


    Such a scene is so terrible that it makes people lose their voice. It''s no exaggeration to describe it as a sea of blood and bones.


    This makes people wonder what happened in those years to turn such a beautiful woman into a white bone.

 Chapter 1979

    Sobbing Witnessing this scene, the crazy old man stretched out his hands shaking and hugged his head. He looked up to the sky and cried bitterly. The voice was like a lone wolf in the middle of the night, whistling to the moon, telling loneliness and loneliness.


    Ha ha ha But a moment later, the crazy old man looked up and laughed like a madman, but the smile sounded more terrifying than the cry.


    The scene is so strange that it''s indescribable and creepy.


    "Senior, the dead are gone..." Looking at the crazy old man, ye Lingfeng takes a step forward and wants to comfort him.


    Boom! But just at the moment when ye Lingfeng stepped out, the crazy old man''s body trembled violently, and a breath of terror immediately spread out along his body. The breath was as cold as death.


    Just touching the breath, ye Lingfeng was hit by a heavy hammer, and he flew backward and spat blood.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Lu Lingdao and Wei Qiong, who were far away from here, sensed this powerful and incredible killing opportunity. They did not hesitate to fly to this place.


    "What happened?" But when they got close and saw the scene behind the scenes, they couldn''t help but feel thrilled and shocked. They couldn''t believe it.


    Wei Qiong''s eyes changed and his expression was dignified. He said: "there''s something wrong with his state. It seems that some emotions in his heart are out of control!"


    Lu Lingdao was awe inspiring, and his eyes were full of fear. The crazy old man is so powerful that he is far more powerful than the monks of this era. If he is out of control, I''m afraid there will be no survivors in the whole divine medicine sect.


    "Dead, all dead, all dead!" The crazy old man held his head in his hands and murmured to himself in agony.


    With the sound of his words falling, the pictures in the air, like ripples, suddenly become distorted, and then turn into bright veins, each of which seems to be constantly changing, giving people a sense of mystery.


    Hum! Then, all of a sudden, the veins came back to the crazy old man and rushed into his body.


    The colorful and uncertain light covered his body and completely covered him, which made people unable to see clearly.


    This kind of breath, not only contains the huge vitality, but also contains the fierce Kendo breath, and also has a great power like the flow of time. These several kinds of breath mixed together, forming a terrible force. The void where the crazy old man was located began to become unstable because of it, and cracks appeared in the void.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Guanghua is finally dim. But people were surprised to find that at the moment, there was no crazy old man in the field. The only thing they could see was a cocoon made of countless strange patterns like silk.


    "Tao Wen has become a cocoon, reborn and reborn..." Seeing this cocoon for a moment, Lu Lingdao''s eyes suddenly showed a strange light and marveled. He had seen it in some fragmentary ancient books. When the monk was seriously injured and stimulated, he realized that the Tao would turn into a pattern, wrap around his body and nourish his body, such as the Phoenix fire rebirth.


    People did not expect that this kind of situation would appear in the body of the crazy old man.


    "Tao Wen becomes cocoon..." Ye Lingfeng shocked, then asked: "when he wakes up, will he remember the past events related to him?"


    "It should be!" Lu Lingdao pondered for a moment, and finally got a conclusion in his heart. He nodded and said.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a happy look. It is no doubt a relief for the mad old man to wake up from his muddleheaded state by forming a cocoon. Similarly, it can let people know more about the dark and turbulent times.


    "How could the old man have such a situation?" Lu Lingdao was full of doubt. The cocoon of Taoist pattern was a very special state. Although it was unique to the above, many monks could not achieve it, let alone the crazy old man.


    Boom! But just at this moment, along the Mountain Gate of Shenyao gate, several chariots pulled by black lions appeared. The chariots were full of traces left by fierce battles, which sent out a kind of breath from the depth of the wilderness.


    Among all the Northern Wilderness sects, the only one that can give off such an atmosphere is the Qianmo grottoes.


    The arrival of Qianmo cave is beyond the expectation of Ye Lingfeng, Lu Lingdao and anyone else. Although they know that when ye Lingfeng takes Guiyuan tea, his physical body will break through the golden body, which will surely attract the attention of Qianmo grottoes. However, they did not expect that the speed of these people in Qianmo Grottoes would be so fast, and this was based on the premise that the divine medicine sect did not spread the news to the outside world.


    And look at those black lions. Although they are fierce, they are tired in their eyes. People can judge that the people in the thousand demon Grottoes should be the God medicine gate that they rush to at the same time in the night, otherwise they would not let the lion, who is famous for his speed and physical strength, get so tired.


    "Where is ye Daoyou?" After a brief greeting, the middle-aged monk Yuan Ying, who stepped down from the chariot, glanced at the crowd. That look in the eyes, full of burning color, such as looking forward to what.


    "Young Ye Lingfeng, I''ve met you Ye Lingfeng hears the words, and hastens to bow his hands to the monk Yuan Ying.Just now Lu Lingdao and this person contact, ye Lingfeng has self-defense dome mouth learned this person''s identity. This man, named moguichen, is the mountain master of Qianmo grottoes. Although his cultivation is in Yuanying, he is one of the monks who are closest to the realm of God in Beihuang.


    Mo Guichen, as the owner of Qianmo Grottoes in the northern wilderness, comes to the divine medicine gate to find Ye Lingfeng. His sincerity is extremely strong.


    "Did you break through the golden body?" Qianmo Grottoes is located in the northern wilderness, so the people in the gate don''t have as many twists and turns as other sects. After hearing the words, they immediately make a sound to Ye Lingfeng, and understand the meaning.


    Ye Lingfeng hesitated a little, then nodded. But he didn''t know the source of his body, but he didn''t know what he was. However, this matter is related to his secret. Ling once told him not to expose his identity in front of others. Therefore, he did not deny Lu Lingdao and others'' opinions and acquiesced in this matter.


    "Good!" This words a, Mo return dust tiny after nodding, eyes immediately have force person''s fine awn to expose, staring at leaf Ling breeze.


    Hum! Suddenly, Mo Guichen strides forward without any sign, and there is an amazing silver white light blooming on his body surface, just like the moonlight of water, sweeping away towards the wind.


    "Master Moshan, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Lu Lingdao frowned and immediately wanted to stop him.

 Chapter 1980

    Not only Lu Lingdao, but also the people in the room were very surprised. No one thought that the stranger came from afar. After seeing ye Lingfeng, he asked a question, and then he was about to attack him. This is really incomprehensible.


    In particular, he is the leader of Qianmo grottoes and one of the leaders of Beihuang. It''s ridiculous to fight against a younger generation in his capacity.


    Ye Lingfeng was also surprised, but soon, his face showed the color of enlightenment. He shook his head slightly toward Lu Lingdao, indicating that it was OK.


    The silver light released by Mo Guichen is as bright as the moon. It comes to Ye Lingfeng in an instant.


    This light seems to be tangible, but close to the moment, a powerful force suddenly spread out, pressing all the people in the field breathless.


    In an instant, the silver light like moonlight covered the whole body of Ye Lingfeng. It seemed that as long as he vibrated, he could crush Ye Lingfeng.


    "Master Moshan, show mercy!" Although he has already reflected that Mo Guichen is trying to find out whether ye Lingfeng is breaking through the golden body, Lu Lingdao still says in a deep voice when he perceives the power in the silver light.


    Boom! At this moment, ye Lingfeng smiles at the corner of his mouth, and the star of the Niwan palace moves. His whole body is covered with pale golden light, and his blood is flowing out like a tide. He blocks the terrible oppression of the silver light, and then slowly pushes it out from the body surface.


    All the people present were shocked. Although they knew that ye Lingfeng''s golden body was incredible, they still didn''t expect that he could push back Mo Wuchen, who is famous for his physical cultivation.


    "Not bad!" In this scene, Mo Guichen''s eyes were even more refined. He nodded slightly, gazed at Ye Lingfeng, and said, "ye Daoyou, what I have practiced is a secret skill, which is called nine turns of silver body. One turn of power is better than one turn, and there are eight turns. Do you want to have a try?"


    Mo, along his body ring silver voice scattered.


    The silver lights, which are indistinct and indistinct, are connected together, just like a towering mountain, giving people the momentum of collapse.


    "Then try it!" Ye Lingfeng smiles freely. After breaking through the golden elixir, he condenses the blood of the pan family. He has never played with anyone. He also wants to see if his strength has improved.


    "Good! If you can''t insist, make a sound ahead of time, I will stop in time! " See ye Lingfeng without fear, Mo Guichen slightly nodded, eyes showed appreciation and sympathize with the color, obviously Ye Lingfeng''s words are very to his spleen and stomach.


    Boom! Voice down, there is a ring of silver light flying out, superimposed on the last wave of light flying to Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Although it''s just a silver light, but when it''s superimposed with the former, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a slight pain in his body.


    Obviously, Mo Guichen didn''t lie. The nine turn power of silver body is really powerful and terrible. One is stronger than the other!


    "Come again!" His body trembled and his blood swarmed. After pushing the curved silver light from his own surface open again, ye Lingfeng said firmly.


    Mo Guichen''s eyes showed a strange light, and the corners of his mouth gradually showed a smile. Then his body trembled, and two rings of silver light flew up directly to Ye Lingfeng, saying: "add one more, ye Daoyou, be careful!"


    "Two courses are too few. Let''s go straight to three courses." Ye Lingfeng smile calm, calm and confident way.


    "Well, as you wish!" Mo Guichen is stunned, and looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. With a raise of his back hand, the fifth ring silver light flies up, and the third and fourth ring silver light comes down on Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Boom! With five rings of silver light superimposed, ye Lingfeng was completely covered. Under the powerful force, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had been pressed on a heavy mountain. His body tingled more and his breathing became difficult.


    Teng! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng directly runs the Douzi Jue, and the pale golden blood gushes out again. Like a raging tide, he swings the silver light away again. Then he looks at Mo Guichen firmly and says in a deep voice: "come again!"


    Silver body five turns, unexpectedly all failed to work! Lu Lingdao almost lost his voice.


    If he is the first person in the northern wilderness, then Mo Guichen can be regarded as the first person in the northern wilderness.


    But now Mo Guichen''s secret skill of pressing the bottom of the box has been used for half, but he can''t suppress the little guy in the golden elixir realm. What does this mean? It means that this little guy who just broke through the golden elixir realm, together with his physical training, has already made a fight with yuanyingjing!


    "How many?" Mo Guichen was obviously shocked by this scene. After a short silence, his eyes were more intense and deep.


    "Come here, all of you..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "take your time, it''s too boring."


    "Ye Xiaoyou..." Lu Lingdao heard the speech quickly, he had a fight with Mo Guichen, silver body nine turn power is extremely powerful, even at that time, he can''t resist. And the most terrifying thing is that once this skill is fully used, it will not be recovered.


    If ye Lingfeng can''t resist it, he will be in danger of his life. This makes him feel that ye Lingfeng''s decision is too risky.


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Lingfeng was very self-conscious and said, "I haven''t tried my best yet. This is not my limit!""Good boy, it''s a good tone." Mo Guichen''s pupils are tiny. Although he appreciates Ye Lingfeng, he has already realized that he has reached the Golden State of physical cultivation. But the level of realm doesn''t mean that ye Lingfeng will be better than him. Now ye Lingfeng is under five turns of silver body, and he still says that he hasn''t done his best, which makes his cheek a little hot.


    Teng! As the voice fell, the remaining four rings of silver light suddenly flew out, and the nine rings of silver light joined together, just like a millstone, and suddenly began to rotate. One after another, the power emitted was even more terrible, such as tearing the sky and smashing the heaven and earth.


    Hiss! This breath makes Ye Lingfeng feel that his body is hard to support, and the feeling of his skin changes from tingling to crushing. Nine Rings of silver light are connected, and they are crushed down with incomparable strength. If they want to crush his body and his spirit.


    It''s really a powerful secret skill of physical training! This feeling appears, the leaf Ling breeze immediately drew a cold air.


    He knew that what he had just said was too full. Maybe Lu Lingdao was not as good as him in the realm of physical cultivation, but this powerful secret skill was enough to offset these small differences and cause irreparable injury to him.


    Qianmo Grottoes can build a leader Qunlun in the northern wilderness, and even have a great reputation in the realm of heaven. It''s really not the strong wind.


    The silver light keeps turning, and the nine turns meet. The power is like the surging tide, wave after wave, rolling down to the leaf Lingfeng. The terrible force made him crack up and down. It was the sound of bone splitting under gravity. If he wanted to crack, he would be on the spot.

 Chapter 1981

    What''s more, that kind of power is like locking his body, so that he can''t move a cent at all. He can only let waves of power flow down and destroy every part of his body.


    "Master Wei, join hands with me to dispel this skill!" Seeing this, Lu Lingdao looked at Wei dome and made a low voice. He can feel that ye Lingfeng is not the opponent of this silver body nine turns. If he continues, he can''t say that he is in danger of life.


    Wei Qiong nodded, and the sword suddenly appeared in front of him. He wanted to split the silver body and turn the light nine times to save Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! But before the shennian sword flew out, there was a buzzing sound in the field. Then, ye Lingfeng''s body under the silver light suddenly burst out with more vigorous Qi. Then, the dazzling golden awn burst out, making the silver light dark.


    Dong! That golden light is more and more prosperous, and finally it is like a hot sun burst open, the silver light will be born top open!


    "Now, it''s my turn!" Before everyone could react from this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly flew out with the light.


    "Jin Dan Jing Ti Xiu actually blocked Yuan Ying Jing Ti Xiu''s nine turns of silver body, and he still had more strength to fight back..."


    "It''s incredible that ye''s master stove is unbelievable. It''s always refreshing our understanding of him..."


    The field has been completely boiling, no one will think that the silver nine turn of Mo Guichen is not strong enough. On the contrary, the aftereffects of the nine turns of the silver body alone have already made the people in the room shudder.


    But now such a powerful secret skill of Yuanying Jingti was broken by a Jindan Jingti.


    Not only did he break it, but even after breaking it, he still had the strength to fight back, which was just like the Arabian Nights.


    "Let''s try..." Mo Guichen''s face was also startled, and then he laughed confidently. His body trembled, and silver light suddenly shrouded his whole body. His breath kept rising like waves. But after a moment, there was an incredible expression in his eyes. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he said in amazement: "no, this speed This is... "


    Not only is mo Guichen, but Lu Lingdao and Wei Qiong are also completely shocked and hard to calm down. Because at this moment, the speed of Ye Lingfeng has reached an incredible level, and even they can hardly catch it.


    There was a distance of nearly 100 meters between Ye Lingfeng and Mo Guichen. But now ye Lingfeng just took one step. The distance of nearly 100 meters was like some kind of distortion at the moment when he fell. He was shrunk to an inch and stepped over.


    "Shrinking the ground into an inch is the unique magic power of the monk in Jindan realm. How can he have this method when he is in Jindan realm?"


    "Does he hide his accomplishments, and his real strength has reached the level of the world, otherwise, how can he have such speed?"


    It''s hard to understand the tremor of the crowd. Not long ago, they witnessed Ye Lingfeng break through the golden elixir, which is absolutely the golden elixir. But now, how can this monk of Jindan realm perform his unique secret skill.


    If it wasn''t for the moment, the crazy old man would have fallen into a deep sleep, waiting for his rebirth.


    Otherwise, everyone in the room would have doubted whether ye Lingfeng''s speed was the help of the crazy old man.


    There is no time to have any reaction, ye Lingfeng''s figure appears in front of Mo Guichen.


    Boom! Close to the moment, ye Lingfeng did not hesitate to fight directly, flashing pale gold light fist, like a lightning, heavy bombardment in the body of Mo Guichen.


    Everything came so quickly that there was no sign at all. At the moment when the shadow of the fist touched, Mo Guichen suddenly felt that his body was hit by a heavy artillery shell, flying upside down, and heavily hit the stone wall nearly 100 meters away.


    However, although the scene is terrible, he has not been seriously damaged, but has just been hit by a huge force.


    But even so, the occurrence of this scene is still silent for a long time and the crowd is silent.


    Who is mo Guichen? He is the mountain master of Qianmo grottoes and the first person in the physical training of Beihuang Yuanying.


    But it''s such an existence, and now ye Lingfeng is helpless. This has proved that ye Lingfeng, who is in Jindan realm, has not only the ability to fight yuan Yingjing, but also the possibility to win in the physical confrontation.


    Such power is unbelievable, and ye Lingfeng''s speed is even more shocking to all people, and a layer of doubt is shrouded.


    That kind of speed is not what the golden elixir realm should have, nor is it what the Yuanying realm can have, and even the divine realm should look up to. Because this kind of secret skill only exists in the legend and is enjoyed exclusively by the realm of asking questions.


    But this incredible speed actually appeared on a monk in the golden elixir realm, which is incomprehensible.


    "Shrink the ground to an inch..." After landing, the expression in Mo Guichen''s eyes was completely shocked. His eyes were like a torch, watching Ye Lingfeng closely. If he wanted to see through the secret of his body, he murmured.


    "It''s not..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "it''s just a unique body method I have mastered. The limit of shrinking the ground is 100 meters, far from the incredible level of asking the monk."Voice down, Mo dust face suddenly revealed the color of relief. He felt that ye Lingfeng didn''t lie, and just now when ye Lingfeng used that kind of body method, he really showed a posture of exerting all his strength. 100 meters is really the limit.


    There is still a gap between this distance and the real shrinking of the land. But even so, it''s amazing enough. Just imagine if you meet such an opponent, at such a speed that it''s hard to resist like a ghost, I''m afraid you don''t want to take the lead at all. It''s hard to say that even when you are killed by the other party, you can''t see his figure clearly.


    But no one noticed that when ye Lingfeng said these words, Lu Lingdao was a little surprised.


    Not long ago, ye Lingfeng didn''t have such speed. It was obvious that he had mastered it during the period after he left.


    This situation, combined with the crazy old man suddenly unprovoked Tao Wen cocoon, which makes his heart feel. In addition to samsara wood, ye Lingfeng may have some secrets unknown to others.


    Even he suspected that the crazy old man''s Dao Wen was cocooned, which was probably related to Ye Lingfeng''s secret.


    "I don''t know when the master of Moshan came here. I don''t think he just wants to compete with me and test my accomplishments?" After bowing to Mo Guichen, ye Lingfeng is curious and confused.


    "Not bad..." Mo Guichen nodded, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said solemnly, "I want to invite ye Daoyou to Qianmo cave."

 Chapter 1982

    For Mo Guichen, ye Lingfeng is not surprised. Mo Guichen suddenly came. He must have felt the breath when he condensed his blood. He thought that there was a golden body in the world. In the past many years, no golden body has been born in Qianmo grottoes. Naturally, they want to find out the secret why Ye Lingfeng can break through the golden body.


    Although he understood the feelings of the monks in Mo GUI Chen and Qianmo cave, ye Lingfeng instinctively wanted to refuse. On the one hand, he wanted to go to Zhongzhou and enter Langya Pavilion for trial; on the other hand, he didn''t want to be studied as a mouse.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You might as well listen to my conditions first..." Mo Guichen seems to have expected that ye Lingfeng is not very interested in his proposal. Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to refuse, he says with a smile: "as long as ye Daoyou is willing to go with me, I will provide you with a bottle of body liquid in Qianmo Grottoes!"


    Gold body liquid! The crowd was completely boiling, and all of them looked at Mo Guichen with unbelievable eyes.


    What is golden body liquid? It''s the unique elixir of Qianmo grottoes. It''s well-known in the five regions of heaven. As long as you take it, you can make the body repair completely transformed and usher in unprecedented transformation. This kind of medicine makes countless body repairs dream of.


    This liquid is extremely precious, even if it is Tianjiao in Qianmo cave, unless it can keep strong all the time, it will not be rewarded.


    In order to get a bottle of body liquid, Yan Su of yuntianzong in the past did not hesitate to exchange it with ningshencao.


    But now Mo Guichen says that as long as ye Lingfeng goes with him to Qianmo grottoes, he can get a bottle of body liquid. This kind of condition is extremely generous, even incredible.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, but his eyes were full of emotion. One reason why he came to Beihuang was that he was forced by the situation. The other reason was that he wanted to find Wu Tian. The third reason was that he wanted to get a bottle of body liquid from Qianmo grottoes.


    But after Tianling mountain learned the precious degree of gold body liquid from Lemo, he no longer had hope.


    This kind of miraculous medicine is hard to get even if it''s Tianjiao of Qianmo grottoes. How can he get it easily.


    And even if Qianmo Grottoes is willing to exchange with him, the price he needs to pay is absolutely too high to be compounded.


    But what he didn''t expect is that things are turning for the better now. He only needs to follow Mo Guichen to Qianmo cave to get a bottle of body liquid. This kind of condition is superior to his imagination.


    However, what worries him is that the offer of Qianmo Grottoes is too simple and arbitrary, which makes people suspect that there is fraud.


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou. As long as you go to Qianmo cave with me, when you arrive, I will take you to get the body liquid and offer it to you with both hands!" Seems to see the suspicion of Ye Lingfeng, Lu Lingdao solemnly.


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar in the room, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of envy. The conditions offered by Qianmo grottoes are really excellent. As long as they are willing to speak and practice, it means that ye Lingfeng only needs to go one trip and do nothing, and there is a big chance.


    "Well, you can go with me!" After meditating for a moment, ye Lingfeng raises his hand and strikes Mo Guichen hard.


    At this moment, he has understood the intention of Qianmo Grottoes to offer such a good chip. In fact, what they care about is not ye Lingfeng''s "golden body", but the possibility of Ye Lingfeng breaking through the "golden body"


    This possibility is the secret of immortality.


    Since ancient times, there has been a legend in the realm of heaven that the highest realm of physical training is immortal body. As long as the cultivation reaches this realm, even if the whole body is crushed and killed, as long as there is a drop of blood and a bone, it will still be immortal.


    However, it is a pity that after the dark and turbulent times, the golden body no longer exists in the world, even the golden body no longer exists. Qianmo grottoes, as a sect of physical cultivation, naturally dreams of this realm. Now ye Lingfeng has broken through the golden body, which makes them feel that they have found a possibility. They want to explore the mystery of Ye Lingfeng''s breaking through the golden body, and then find a way to break through the immortal golden body.


    The temptation of immortal body to physical training can be called fatal. In this case, it''s no surprise that no matter how good chips they offer,


    Ye Lingfeng agrees, but what''s more unexpected is that Mo Guichen thinks that ye Lingfeng''s heart is as fast as an arrow when he goes to the thousand devil''s cave.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng answered, he directly asked Ye Lingfeng to leave with him and return to Qianmo grottoes.


    Mo Guichen''s proposal is unexpected. Although they know that Qianmo grottoes are very concerned about "gold body", they still didn''t expect that Qianmo grottoes are so eager for it that they don''t even want to delay for a second.


    Now that he has agreed, ye Lingfeng naturally can''t refuse the proposal of Mo Guichen, so he can only say goodbye to Lu Lingdao and Wei Qiong.


    "Go, there is no meaning for you to stay here any longer. The farther you go and the more you see, the farther you can go on the way of Dan." Lu Lingdao didn''t stop Ye Lingfeng. Instead, he patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder with a smile on his face. Then he said in a warm voice: "go on well, I''m waiting for the light of Dan Dao to reappear on you."Although he is the only one who knows about reincarnation wood in Ye Lingfeng, he is still optimistic about this young man.


    He felt that there was tenacity and momentum in this young man that other people of the same age did not have, which made him feel that the light of Dan Dao, which had disappeared since the dark and turbulent times, might reappear in this young man.


    "Now that you are the main stove, you can be regarded as a great master of alchemy. After you become the main stove, every master of alchemy has his own ban on alchemy. This token is for you..." After thinking about it, Lu Lingdao takes out a white jade card and hands it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although the tentacles of the forbidden elixir are made of jade, they feel heavy after starting. The shape of this order is very simple, with a few strokes on the front to outline a red stove wrapped in clouds, and on the back to engrave the word "ban".


    Although the word "ban" is simple, it seems to contain a kind of power of prohibition as if with some strange power.


    Is this the ban on Dan? Looking at this thing, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly show a strange light. When he was in the holy land of wanchu, he had heard that the master of alchemy respected his identity, and he had the unique identity symbol of forbidding alchemy. Today, he also has it.


    "The order of banning Dan was created by Langya pavilion to protect the world''s main Dan master. After each master master gets this card, he needs to go to Langya pavilion to make a book and activate this order. This time, you go to Langya Pavilion and just do it. After activation, the operation of this order is very simple. If you meet someone who wants to ban Dan, you just need to urge the token with divine thoughts, and the token will automatically issue a ban. "

 Chapter 1983

    Lu Lingdao explained the use of the ban on alchemy, and then said: "the ban on alchemy issued by other main furnaces is also recorded in this order. When you make alchemy for others in the future, you must remember not to make alchemy for those forbidden in the token. Otherwise, if you activate the token induction, it will make the forbidden pill order in your hand invalid, and it will be resisted by all the main furnace colleagues, which will do a lot of harm. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Lingfeng nodded, his face a little surprised. He did not expect that the ban Dan Ling was initiated by Langya Pavilion. But if you think about it again, the only one with such a strong appeal is Langya Pavilion.


    After looking at the forbidden pill order, ye Lingfeng wants to see how many people have been forbidden.


    The idea puts in the token, and a list immediately emerges in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    On this list, the names of a few hundred people and several families are recorded. These people''s descriptions, even their breath, are vividly engraved in the token. Whenever you meet these people on the list, the token will automatically generate a response.


    It''s amazing! The list of those people roughly in mind, ye Lingfeng will ban Dan to income storage ring.


    "Also, this is a hundred flower jade dew made by me. It''s very effective in dissolving toxicity. You can try it and see if it can alleviate it." At this time, Lu Lingdao handed a jade bottle to Ye Lingfeng again, and he said.


    Although he knew that Bailu Lingdao also knew that Baihua Yulu would not have any effect on samsara wood, ye Lingfeng understood that it was the old man''s intention, and immediately put it away, saying: "thank you, sir. I''ll leave now. Goodbye in the future!"


    "Thank you, ye Lingfeng. If the dark and turbulent era comes one hundred years later, it is also your credit that the Wei people can die less! " Wei Qiong looked at Ye Lingfeng solemnly, bowed deeply, and said: "I thank you for the whole Wei family!"


    "Uncle Wei is so polite..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly picked up the Wei dome and said with a smile, "please tell Wuxian for me when you return to the Wei family. Three years later, I will go to the Wei family to find him! At that time, our brothers will go to the southern regions together! "


    "Good!" Wei Qiong gave a free and easy smile, then a strange color flashed in his eyes and said to Ye Lingfeng: "before I came, my father asked me to tell you something. He consulted some classics. The ancient transmission array behind the heavenly palace may be connected with the world of mortals."


    The ancient transmission array behind the heavenly palace connects the world of mortals! Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and his face showed an incredible joy.


    After entering heaven, he is not only looking for the whereabouts of his parents, but also looking for a way to return to the world.


    But unfortunately, he has not been able to find a way, but now all the twists and turns, found a way home.


    However, he also understood that the operation of the ancient teleportation array consumed a lot, and the non-standard spirit stone could not be activated. In today''s world of heaven, everything is in decline, and the best spirit stone no longer exists. I''m afraid only the Eastern god Dynasty and Langya Pavilion can survive.


    But in any case, it pointed out a way for him to go home, so that he did not have to worry about not going home as before.


    He also understands that the reason why Wei tianxie chooses to let Wei Qiong tell him this is not selfish, but worried about the risks he will encounter when breaking through the golden elixir.


    "I''ll leave now. I''ll see you in three years!" Ye Lingfeng was relieved by the news that the ancient transmission array connected with the world of mortals, and his face showed the color of relief. He felt the shackles disappear and bowed to the Wei dome.


    Although he didn''t understand the connection between the ancient teleportation array and the world of mortals and ye Lingfeng, after seeing the relief on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Wei Qiong also put on a smile and arched his hand and said, "I wish you continue to shine in Langya Pavilion and crush the pride of the five regions!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles at the corner of his mouth. He knows that in today''s Northern Wilderness and southern regions, he already has the nickname of "Tianjiao terminator.". He said that as long as he passed, all the arrogant people in the world would bow down and bow down in front of him.


    "Brother ye, whenever you want to get drunk, my little sister will accompany you with the wine at any time!" Moon heart also came to say goodbye, sweet smile, eyes in the tenderness almost melt people.


    Although she wanted to go on like this with Ye Lingfeng, there was no harmony between Qianmo cave and wushigong.


    Moreover, Mo Guichen is eager to return. He certainly doesn''t want to bear another burden on the chariot, so he can only say goodbye to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng nodded and said with a free and easy smile, "please have the wine prepared by the fairy. I will get drunk with you in the future."


    He felt that yuemingxin seemed to have a different kind of feelings for him. If it''s in the secular world, he doesn''t mind something beyond friendship with yuemingxin. But now, in the realm of heaven, he is concerned about several girls, and has no intention of caring for them.


    "I will quietly wait for that day to come!" Yue Mingxin nodded and murmured softly like water.


    "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen." After bowing his hand to the people in the field, ye Lingfeng immediately jumped up and was fed several pills suspected of overdrawn vitality by Mo Guichen, and then sent out the lion chariot full of vitality again.He didn''t like the picture of parting, especially when the dark turmoil hit after a hundred years.


    When the great world comes, the great calamity is coming. In such an era, people are always on the roll, and no one knows what will happen in the future.


    Many times, this kind of parting may be a kind of farewell.


    As for the crazy old man, he was not worried. The old man''s accomplishments are not enough to be the first person in the world when he can''t find out the details of the Eastern god Dynasty and Langya Pavilion.


    Even now he has become a cocoon and is in deep sleep, waiting for his rebirth, but there are few people who can hurt him in this world.


    Moreover, he believed that when the old man regained his consciousness and cleared up the past, he would naturally go to him without looking for him.


    For some unknown reason, Mo Guichen was eager to return. When ye Lingfeng said goodbye, he didn''t even have a word of unnecessary nonsense. He pulled the chain of the four lions and drove the chariot to the horizon in the night.


    Qianmo Grottoes is located in the most remote purgatory mountain range in the northern wilderness. It is almost similar to the barbarian era. For this reason, the friars of Qianmo grottoes are called barbarians in the northern wilderness.


    The location of Qianmo grottoes and Shenyao gate is almost a diagonal line across the whole northern wasteland. But beyond the towering purgatory mountains is the mysterious Middle Earth.

 Chapter 1984

    The road that Mo Guichen chose was the one that showed a straight line between Shenyao gate and Qianmo cave.


    Therefore, all the places they passed along the way were very remote, which could be said to be crossing mountains. If it wasn''t for the huge size of the four lions and their powerful ferocity, I''m afraid I would not know how many ferocious beasts I would encounter along the way.


    The lion''s hooves are flying very fast. When the sky is about to light, ye Lingfeng and Mo Guichen are close to Yixian mountain.


    Yixianling is a famous landmark in the northern wasteland. After crossing it, you will enter the sphere of influence of Qianmo grottoes.


    From this ridge to the left is the territory of Wanjia, to the right is the territory of Weijia, and to the future is the territory of Qingxu gate.


    Therefore, in the northern wasteland, many monks have directly made this ridge the boundary ridge, which means that this ridge is the boundary of the four families.


    However, under the influence of Ye Lingfeng, the combination of the Wei family, the Wanjia family and the Shenyao family is tantamount to cutting a nail in the territory of the Shenyao family. Since then, the name of yixianling will not live up to its name.


    The first line of mountains at dusk is supposed to be the most peaceful time of the day, but unfortunately, there is no sense of peace at this moment. There is only a kind of thick gloom, full of blood.


    The earth yellow ground, because of the blood, now presents a strange brown.


    And in this big brown, there is a body lying down. Around the body, there were several friars in black and with strange white masks, and the friars were searching for the items carried by the body.


    Not only that, on one side of this human tragedy, there was a monk who was thrown on the ground.


    This Friar''s accomplishments are extremely high, and he is a strange old man. But at the moment, he has no strong demeanor. His hair is covered with blood. Especially in the front chest, he has a few scars that are only a little bit short of penetrating the Dantian.


    If Wan Qing is here at the moment, he will surely find that the bound friar is a member of all ethnic groups. Moreover, this man''s status in wanzu is even more extraordinary. He is Wan Rong, the elder of Wanjia in charge of Xingtang.


    This man''s accomplishments, though not second to none, can be ranked in the top five of the ten thousand yuan infantile realm.


    The reason why Wanrong appeared here is very simple. Naturally, it is because of the joint efforts of wanzu, Weijia and shenyaomen.


    Ten thousand people are the first sect in Northern Wilderness, but now they are ambushed and blood splashed here. Even the top five yuanyingjing strongmen in the clan are bound, which proves their lawlessness and powerful means.


    "Who are you? How dare you ambush all my people? Are you not afraid to die in the northern wilderness?" He turned his head and looked at those friars in black. Wan Rong, pale, gritted his teeth.


    Bang! But before Wan Rong finished speaking, a black friar standing beside him stood on tiptoe and heavily stepped on his elixir field. After telling him to spit out a mouthful of blood, he sneered: "Wanjia What about ten thousand families? "


    Wanrong obviously didn''t expect that after he reported his family background, these friars in black would be so fierce.


    The monk Yuanying, now a prisoner of others, was trampled under his feet. This humiliation made him resentful.


    When he thought of the war, he couldn''t help feeling frightened. The powerful cultivation of these friars in black and the mystery of their skills can be said to be the only thing in his life. What''s more surprising is that these people are extremely fierce. What they learn seems to be that kind of killing skill. They all hit the key point in one move, which makes people unable to dodge.


    All this made Wanrong doubt where these black friars came from. Wanjiaxiong is located in the northern wilderness. He knows all the forces here like the palm of his hand, but he has never heard of such a powerful force.


    "Make a quick decision, don''t search again, get rid of these people, our waiting people are almost here!" Just as Wan Rong thought, a friar in black standing beside him made a sound around him after his ears moved slightly.


    The words fall down, those friars in black don''t continue to search, after looking at each other, immediately hit a large white powder. The powder dispersed with the wind. After the corpse fell to the ground, it was like strong acid falling on the zinc with the lowest solubility, and white smoke rising quietly. Then, the scattered corpse disappeared with the white smoke, leaving no trace of white bones.


    Even the soil layer on the ground, stained brown with blood, was instantly restored to its original state.


    Then, the man in black raised his hand gently. Along his palm, a jade white temple like magic weapon flew up. The weapon rose in the wind, expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a real palace.


    "This is You are... " At the moment when this scene appeared, Wanrong''s pupils suddenly shrank. As if he suddenly thought of something, there was a look of astonishment on his face. It was like seeing the most terrible thing in his life.


    Boom! But before his voice fell, the man in black brushed his hand and hit him behind the head, which made him faint instantly.After he fainted, the friar in black nodded to his companions and jumped into the palace with Wan Rong in his hand. As these friars in black jumped in, the palace shrank instantly and finally disappeared in the air.


    When the palace disappeared, the heaven and the earth were in peace. It was like everything that had just happened, nothing happened.


    "After this line of ridge, it''s the place where I live in Qianmo grottoes. The road ahead is much easier to walk!" Half an hour later, the roar of the lion''s galloping sound began to ring in the first line of the mountain. I saw the mountain lying on the horizon like a dragon in front of me. Because all the way galloping, causes the face to appear the tired color Mo Guichen, the corner of the mouth smiles, turns the head to the leaf Lingfeng road.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. Although he doesn''t know why Mo Guichen is so anxious, it''s always good to have a better road.


    But just at the moment when the smile on the corner of his mouth appeared, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that there was a fire in his heart. A violent breath suddenly swept his whole body, which made his body have a strong chance to kill.


    "Ye Xiaoyou..." See ye Lingfeng body sudden kill, Mo return to dust look a Lin, stunned voice.


    He doesn''t understand that ye Lingfeng looks as usual all the way, how suddenly there will be a murderous burst on his body.


    What''s more, the intensity of the killing was the only thing he had ever seen in his life. In an instant, he felt that there was a sea of blood in front of him.

 Chapter 1985

    But before his doubts fell, a strange scene suddenly appeared. The void in front of the chariot suddenly split, and a huge Palace door appeared. Then, several shadows flew out of it.


    The speed of the shadow was extremely fast, and the moment it appeared, even if it came from the left and right. What''s more, the two men were holding a dark black silk thread in their hands. Although they didn''t know what the material was, it was obviously not ordinary.


    Everything is so abrupt that there is no time to deal with it. Although Mo Guichen pulled the rein of the lion''s cudgel tightly, their huge bodies still hit the black line heavily because of inertia.


    Whoa! At the moment of touching the black line, the lion''s huge neck, like tofu, was cut off like a sharp knife. His huge head fell to the ground instantly, and his blood was sprayed all over the ground like a fountain.


    "What''s this..." The corner of his eyes is jumping wildly, and his heart is scared. You should know that Shiyu is a unique species in purgatory mountains. It is not only huge, but also has tough skin, which can''t be damaged by ordinary magic weapons.


    But now this black line, actually let the lion''s head and neck broken, its sharp tenacity is unimaginable.


    Whoa! The black line came very fast. After cutting off the necks of the four lions, it came straight to the chariot without any pause.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng and Mo Guichen suddenly jump down from the chariot, rolling and standing around.


    And the moment they jumped from the car, the black line also passed through the car, tearing a chariot in two.


    With the huge roar of the chariot landing, Mo Guichen''s back sweated. They can''t imagine that if ye Lingfeng hadn''t just been released, he would have been cut in half by Lian Shiyao and his car.


    This scene shocked him, but also made him angry and confused. The anger is that the group of friars in black in front of them actually come from where they dare to ambush and kill them in the first line of mountains. It''s a bit too much. No one cares about him at all. What''s more, why can ye Lingfeng feel the ambush that he didn''t even notice in Yuanying realm.


    "I''m Mo Guichen, the master of Qianmo cave. Who are you, dare to..." After standing still, Mo Guichen makes an angry voice and shows his identity, hoping to frighten the attacking friars in black.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! But unfortunately, the friar in black turned a deaf ear to his words and failed to intercept the black line. With a lift of his hand, a number of light golden balls flew out. The ball was dazzling, and it also exuded a strong sense of violence.


    "Broken Nirvana!" This scene a, Mo return to dust suddenly surprised voice. At this moment, he was more convinced that these friars in black were definitely prepared. Otherwise, they would never have been so well prepared, first with the black line attack and then with the smashing nedan bombardment.


    And this also deepened his doubt, which sect did these black friars belong to, who was behind the scenes, and why they were so cruel, with a taste of not leaving a living.


    But now it''s too late for me to think too much and pay attention to Ye Lingfeng''s situation.


    At the moment when he was attacked by Snyder, his whole body was shining with silver, and his blood was surging to protect his whole body.


    Ye Lingfeng also turned pale. He did not hesitate to turn the disk star, and his blood gushed out. It was like turning into a pale golden light curtain, protecting his whole body from being affected by the breath of broken nirvana.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as he was near the moment, he suddenly burst out. For a moment, the field was occupied by a violent roar like thunder, and the violent air flow swept away in all directions like the waves of a hurricane.


    Although Ye Lingfeng and Mo Guichen are strong physical practitioners, their blood is released and they guard them like a cover.


    But even so, the violent air fluctuations still make their blood gas restless.


    Whoa! As soon as the sound of the explosion dissipated, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt the restlessness in his heart reappear. Then his mind quickly caught him. On the right side of his body, there was a dark shadow approaching him at the moment.


    Obviously, these friars in black knew their situation like the palm of their hand and knew that Snyder could not do anything to them. So I just want to break through the blood and gas defense with the help of Snyder, and then launch a real offensive with a sudden attack that just nearly worked!


    Killers, these friars in black are absolutely very old killers!


    At the moment of discovering this fact, ye Lingfeng''s instinct quickly judged the identity of these friars in black. Since he entered the realm of heaven, he has never met a well-trained opponent like these friars in black.


    Such a tacit understanding can only be honed between life and death. There is no other way.


    And this kind of honing, is only killer organization can carry on the cultivation, heaven''s sect, simply won''t work this kind of effort.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng felt a familiar atmosphere of the same kind from these friars in black. At the moment when the monk in black, who launched a surprise attack through Snyder, approached, he almost had the illusion that he was not in the realm of heaven, but in the Middle East battlefield. And the opponent is not the friars, but the commandos after the artillery coverage.But he has been in heaven for so long that he has never heard of the existence of killer organizations here. Moreover, these killers are so brave that they dare to ambush and kill the mountain master of the thousand demon grottoes.


    Not only that, but what makes Ye Lingfeng more puzzled is, which is the target of these killers, he or Mo Guichen?


    But now it''s too late to think so much. The black monk''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he skims the air current caused by the explosion of Snyder, and quickly gets close to Ye Lingfeng''s body. With the flying sword in his hand, the cold light roars.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" At the moment when the sword Qi approached, ye Lingfeng felt that the killing machine in his body was completely ignited like a powder keg. An indescribable feeling of bloodthirsty spread in the depth of his bones, and told him to pinch the mountain seal without hesitation and smash it heavily.


    Boom! The seal of the mountain came out at a high speed. It was like a mountain collapse. In a state of destruction, it hit the monk in black. It was so powerful that his flying sword broke in the middle.


    Then, the vast force, like entering the realm of no one, hit the friar in black heavily and made him a pool of meat mud.

 Chapter 1986

    "Why is this boy so murderous..." At the same time, Mo Guichen''s body is silvery. After pushing back several monks in black who are close to him, he glances at Ye Lingfeng''s position. Seeing this behind the scenes, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    Compared with Ye Lingfeng''s shooting down a Jindan friar, what surprised him more was the death of that Jindan friar.


    It almost made him feel that ye Lingfeng was not killing, but abusing.


    This kind of killing, even in the wilderness, used to see the bloody dust, feel slightly chilly.


    The toxicity of samsara has spread again! In fact, it''s not only Mo Guichen, but also ye Lingfeng.


    Just now, he just wanted to kill the monk in black who was close to him, but he didn''t think about killing him so much.


    Not only that, after killing the friar in black at this moment, he felt that the bloodthirsty instinct in his body became stronger and stronger, which made his throat thirsty, as if he was looking forward to the moistening of blood.


    This kind of intense heart killing is already a kind of symptom close to heart demons. This made Ye Lingfeng judge that after the recurrence of samsara wood toxicity, his heart''s bloodthirsty desire caused by toxicity had increased again.


    It is precisely because of this bloodthirsty desire that his perception of crisis has become more acute than before. Even before those friars in black, Mo Guichen didn''t feel the killing, so he noticed the danger.


    As for the death of the friar in black who was almost cut into meat mud, his companions turned a blind eye to it. As he rose and fell, three friars in black fanned around Ye Lingfeng again.


    Kill! Kill all these people in front of you! At the moment when the three came, ye Lingfeng just felt that a voice sounded from the bottom of his mind.


    The voice, full of the desire for blood, greed for death.


    Almost at the moment when the three friars in black approached, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of demons.


    Then, with his right hand, he pinched yinjue and waved it forward. When his fingers were turning, a breeze suddenly blew.


    At the beginning of the wind, it seemed to start from the end of Qingping, but soon it became roaring and violent. Even in the roaring wind, there was a hint of blood red. It was almost a real killing opportunity.


    The strong wind blows, the three monks in black figure suddenly a stagnation, and then, there is fear in their eyes.


    Because at this moment, they suddenly found that the body of their companions was suddenly cut by countless sharp blades, and pieces of flesh and blood suddenly flew up for no reason, accompanied by the wind, flying behind them.


    The wind is like a razor. It takes only a few breaths to turn them into white bones.


    Why is that? At this moment, the three monks in black, who are close to Ye Lingfeng, have only fear left in their hearts. They don''t understand why they are the ones who kill people, but they are also the ones who are slaughtered.


    "Blast!" But just then, there was a deep, cold voice in the room.


    At the moment when the sound sounded in the field, all the flesh and blood of the three monks had been shaved, leaving only the bodies of the black friars wrapped in the periosteum, which suddenly swelled strangely.


    That kind of inflation, like a balloon, is getting bigger and bigger in a flash. A balloon, inflated by people''s constant blowing, is bound to explode, and so is the result of these friars in black.


    Boom! With three roars, the three bodies, which had already expanded to a round shape, suddenly burst open. The bones were mixed with blood and internal organs, like a rainstorm, and they were pounding in all directions.


    "Toxic!" At the moment when these bone hailstones and blood rain dispersed, a smell of fishy smell swept in all directions, and the white bone stubble and the red flesh fragments turned black in an instant.


    Ah At the moment when the blood broke away, it was not ye Lingfeng who was the first to bear the brunt, but the killers who were close to the three men in black. They were just touched by the black bone hail and blood rain, and they immediately roared.


    Then, the places where they were stained with bone hailstones and blood rain, just like they were stained with concentrated acid, began to have wisps of smoke, and then appeared one by one, deep into the innermost parts of the viscera.


    How toxic! What a cruel means! As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng shuddered.


    Before that, he thought that these killers were extremely cruel, which could be said to be insane, but he didn''t expect that these guys were so vicious. They not only hide poison in their bodies, but even ignore the enemy and ourselves in order to achieve their goals. This method, in the secular world, can be said to be the same suicide attack.


    And this way, as ye Lingfeng knows, I''m afraid even the most ruthless killers in the secular world will not do it.


    "Ye Xiaoyou..." When ye Lingfeng was surprised, the voice of returning to dust suddenly rang out in his ear.


    Following the reputation, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that there are also wisps of green smoke on the body of Mo Guichen.Obviously, even the Mo GUI Chen, who is at the top of the silver body, can''t resist this kind of toxicity.


    However, after this toxic effect on his body, it was not as terrible as those killers in black. His ability to penetrate the body was slightly reduced. Only a few black pits were left. Although the pits were slow, they still spread.


    But what''s strange is that ye Lingfeng feels that the monk''s breath of Yuan infant realm emanated from Mo Guichen''s body is falling down to the flawless golden elixir realm just like being covered with dust by some force.


    What a powerful poison! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were even more frightened. Without a moment''s hesitation, he thought that even if he took out the bottle of jade dew that Lu Lingdao had given him, he would throw it at Mo Guichen.


    This medicine was made by Lu Lingdao, and he gave it to him as a gift. Its quality should be extraordinary. Although it may not have any effect on reincarnation wood, it should still be effective in dispelling the toxicity of these killers in black.


    "Thank you very much." Backhand took a hundred flowers jade dew, Mo return dust without any hesitation, immediately into the mouth. Jade dew into the throat, a sense of cool swept all over the body, called Mo Guichen, those scorched scars on the body, there are wisps of black smoke, skin color recovery as usual.


    However, although the toxicity on the body surface was eliminated, the smell of moguichen''s body did not improve, and he was still limited to the realm of flawless elixir. Obviously, even the Baihua Yulu could not get rid of the poison within a period of time.

 Chapter 1987

    "You are not afraid of poison!" Just at this time, the sound of the word "pop" came out again.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that he was a man dressed exactly like other monks in black. Only in the middle of the white mask on his face, there were three strange lines of light gold.


    These people are for themselves! At the moment when the words were sent out, ye Lingfeng finally judged who the target of these people was.


    The same background makes Ye Lingfeng understand that the most important thing for a killer to do before he is ready to get rid of a target is to investigate the other party''s preferences and secrets as much as possible.


    Because the more you know about your opponent, the higher the chance of success.


    Now that this guy is obviously the leader of the group of friars in black, he says that ye Lingfeng is not afraid of any strange poison in the world. That means that the person they want to target is not Mo Guichen, but him!


    Is it the killers sent by Zhao and ye families and xuandu mansion, or the hands of Qingxu men?


    After judging that the target of the other party is him, ye Lingfeng frowns slightly and starts to think about which one will be behind the scenes to dispatch these killers. Zhao, ye and xuandu know that he has the secret of Xuantian. They just want to capture him alive, so they should not be so cruel. The most suspect is Qingxu gate.


    Kill Li Zhenguo, Ling Yunzi and Feng xuanzi, and let the Wei family and Wanjia make an alliance with shenyaomen, which wedges a nail in qingxumen''s sphere of influence and greatly damages their vitality. It''s no exaggeration to say that we can''t end our feud to such an extent.


    But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was where the killers came from. As far as he knows, there doesn''t seem to be such a similar organization in the realm of heaven, but these people are well-trained, and they are by no means unknown.


    "Since you know this, you dare to poison Ye. Do you mean to make your companion die more..." Although I can''t figure out the origin of these people, ye Lingfeng''s face looks like Gujing wubo. He looks at the friar in black and laughs indifferently.


    "Success or failure, only after trying to know. As for a few lives, what matters... " The monk in black''s eyes are calm. It seems that for him, the death of his companions is no different from that of the indifferent mole ant. After a sneer, he looks at Ye Lingfeng and says faintly: "don''t fantasize any more. You can''t escape today. You have to give your life here!"


    What a cruel man! Ye Lingfeng heard that although his face had not changed, his heart was awe inspiring.


    He had worked in this field in the secular world, and knew that between killers and mercenaries, they all regarded the cooperative companions as brothers.


    Most of the time, their lives are not in their own hands, but in the hands of these brothers.


    When he was in the world of mortals, the reason why he was not related to Ding Dang and Meng Fei by blood, but more than by blood, was that in such a fierce battle after battle, he cultivated a special friendship through the tempering of blood and fire.


    But the monk in black didn''t regard his companions as brothers at all. Even ye Lingfeng suspected that this guy didn''t regard his companions as human beings. Otherwise, it will not kill or injure several people just because of temptation.


    "Master modashan will give it to you. Take good care of him. Don''t let master modashan think you underestimate him!" Just when ye Lingfeng was thrilled, the friar in black made a cold voice, commanding several companions to rush towards the strange poison in his body. After his cultivation was imprisoned in the boundless golden elixir, he pinched the seal on his hand, looked at Ye Lingfeng, and gave a cold voice: "bundle!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the friar in black was like a different person, and his body sent out a strong breath.


    Not only that, along with his Dantian position, but also a light cyan breath.


    Monk yuan Yingjing! Besides, he is the monk Yuan Ying who has already chosen his own life! Ye Lingfeng was shocked.


    Different from the monks in Jindan and Mingquan, the monks in Yuanying can use the energy of heaven and earth to fight against the enemy. And if you use the baby yuan to fight the enemy, the spell power will be greater.


    Moreover, in the realm of heaven, it is no longer called magic method, but half step magic power.


    As for the real supernatural power, it''s the skill that the monks in the realm of God display with the Dharma at a higher level.


    The most remarkable feature of YingYuan against the enemy is that the position of Yuanying''s elixir field will release the light of the original life object.


    In front of his eyes, the monk in black''s Dantian gave off a light cyan light. It was obvious that the object of his life should be the object of muyuan.


    Although he had felt that the black monk was very powerful, he didn''t expect that he would be a monk of yuanyingjing.


    Boom! Then, the originally calm ground suddenly began to become noisy and restless.


    Along those yellow soil layer below, as if suddenly many monsters, called the ground like the sea waves like crazy surge.


    Then, with the roar, the brown and purple vines, like the tentacles of sea animals, tore the soil layer and flew out, swaying and dividing into nearly 100 strands, blocking the sky and the sun, almost completely hiding the light of dawn."Qingxu gate is so big that it invited monk Yuan Ying!" This huge momentum made Ye Lingfeng slightly frightened, but his face was calm as usual. He squeezed reincarnation sword with one hand and sneered.


    The friar in black didn''t pay any attention to it. He just laughed indifferently, and his hands changed slightly. The huge vine tentacles suddenly roared down to Ye Lingfeng. The vines roared out, and immediately enveloped Ye Lingfeng''s body, forming a huge vine cage. Then, the heads of hundreds of vines were connected together, spinning rapidly, like a huge drill, drilling down.


    Although the brown and purple vines are plants, when they hover at high speed, there is a buzzing sound, which makes the void restless. It makes people feel that as long as they touch the head of a vine, they will be pierced with a big hole!


    "The sword reflects the moon on a thousand rivers!" The vines roar down, and ye Lingfeng is not surprised. He holds the reincarnation sword tightly. His eyes are bright and his voice is cold.


    With the sound of words falling down, reincarnation sword is shining like a bright moon in a flash of time. The sword Qi roars out of the moon to shine on the Qianjiang River and pierces the vines.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! The sword air flew out and the sound of breaking the air was heard all the time. In an instant, it hit the vines heavily, and countless pieces of grass and trees, like a storm, swept through the air quickly. The huge vines bit, with the speed visible to the naked eye, continued to reduce.

 Chapter 1988

    The experience of Kendo taught by the crazy old man is really extraordinary. Even though this sword is the most basic sword skill, it is also extraordinary when it is used now! As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng was a little surprised. This was the first time that he had ever fought against a man after the operation, and the effect was very good.


    "It''s not in vain that the old madman stayed with you for so long." The vine cage and drill bit were punctured. The friar in black was not alarmed. He looked as expected. With a wave of his hand, he sneered, "but it''s still useless."


    This man even knows that crazy old man is good at Kendo! Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changes when he hears the words. Although there are many people who know that the crazy old man is an outstanding practitioner, there are few who know that he is a sword practitioner. Only those who were in the Tianling mountains that day and saw the crazy old man wipe out the debris of the turbulent land of time and space, the giant, and some of the Wei people knew about this.


    And no matter those people in the turbulent land of time and space, or those in the Wei family, it is absolutely impossible to publicize the crazy old man''s affairs. This makes Ye Lingfeng very curious, what channel does the other party know the news from.


    Even at this moment, he almost doubted whether the other party knew the real origin of the crazy old man.


    But this thought, just a moment, was dispelled by Ye Lingfeng. The crazy old man''s affairs are related to the taboos of heaven and earth. The Wei Tian crack, which was in the realm of God on that day, just explored and triggered the heaven''s way to bite back. How did this man know.


    As soon as he said that, the friar in black brushed lightly, and a breath of earth shaking came out from his position in Dantian. Then, the broken vine fragments, which were reflected by his sword, suddenly gathered and condensed, turned into a sharp arrow of plants and trees, whistling down.


    No! Although the sharp arrow is just vegetation, the blade is cold, and it carries a breath that makes the void cold. Just sensing that breath, ye Lingfeng immediately roars, and a strong sense of crisis floats in his heart.


    Without hesitation, when he was about to reincarnate, the sword power suddenly changed, and the virtual shadows of flying swords suddenly appeared in the air, and he tried to counteract the attack of the sharp arrows.


    He also learned this skill from the crazy old man''s Kendo experience, which is called Liuguang Qianjian. This skill is a little higher than the sword reflecting Qianjiang moon. It''s one of the most powerful swordsmanship of crazy old man. However, it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s sword Qi is just the shadow of the remnant sword. If you were a crazy old man, every sword Qi would be like a real reincarnation sword.


    The flowing light sword shadow and the sharp arrows of plants and trees constantly fight against each other. They tremble in the void, and the fierce afterwave sends out makes the grass and stones on the ground fly.


    Liuguang Qianjian is powerful, but this skill is not used by the crazy old man after all, and ye Lingfeng has just practiced this skill, so his power is greatly reduced. Just a few breath, the shadow of the sword was pierced by the sharp arrows of the plants, and several sharp arrows continued to roar towards Ye Lingfeng.


    If plants and sharp arrows have spirit, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the harm of his whole body is locked by some force.


    He knew that if he continued to fight, he would be pierced by the sharp arrows.


    Without thinking about it, he quickly shrinks into an inch, his body shakes, and disappears like a ghost.


    "Shrink to an inch! How can you do that The monk in black''s eyes are cold. It seems that it''s not surprising for him to be mastered by Ye Lingfeng in the golden elixir. It''s amazing that ye Lingfeng has mastered this method.


    Boom! When ye Lingfeng swept away, the sharp arrows of plants and trees rushed down to the place where he had just settled. The smoke and dust billowed and several deep pits appeared. It''s not hard to imagine this situation. If ye Lingfeng hadn''t got away, it would be a bad end.


    When the aftershocks dissipated, ye Lingfeng''s figure appeared 100 meters away from where the sharp arrow fell. As soon as his body was exposed, ye Lingfeng snorted. At the moment, there was a crack on his chest.


    The power of this sharp arrow is beyond his imagination. If he had not mastered the sword, he would have been pierced by the sharp arrow, even though his physical body is as strong as his gold body.


    However, ye Lingfeng also knows that the reason for this is that his blood clotting degree is not great. It can only be compared with the early golden body. If his blood turns into pure gold, this arrow will never do anything to him.


    This man''s skill is so fierce that he can be called a murderer!


    Turn the disk star, recover chest injury, although Ye Lingfeng face unchanged, but slightly surprised in the heart. Although his physical strength can only be compared with that of the early golden body, ordinary weapons and techniques can''t hurt him.


    But the monk in black was able to leave a ferocious bloodstain on his chest, which shows his amazing skill.


    Not only that, but also ye Lingfeng felt it. At the moment of the sharp arrow of plants and trees in his body, there was a fierce force attacking the viscera along the wound, which seemed to destroy his inner organs. Such a means is the only one he has ever seen in heaven.


    The origin of these black friars is absolutely extraordinary. I''m afraid they can''t be moved by the Qingxu sect at all! But if it wasn''t Qingxu gate, and it wasn''t sent by Zhao, ye and xuandu of southern region, what kind of power would it be?Is it the Eastern god dynasty? In a flash of lightning, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a possibility. But as soon as the idea came to mind, it was quickly denied by him. The eastern land is mysterious and has little connection with other regions. I''m afraid that his actions in the southern and northern regions have not yet spread to the eastern land. The people of the divine Dynasty should not know that he has come to the heaven.


    What''s more, according to Wei tianxie, with the status and strength of the eastern land gods, even if they sent people to Beihuang, they would never be so low-key and wanted to assassinate, but would be as high-profile as a dragon crossing the river, and he would not know nothing about it.


    Who are these guys? This situation makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart full of doubts.


    However, although he can''t figure out the origin of these friars in black, what ye Lingfeng can be sure is that in the face of this thorny enemy, he must put out 10% of his strength and use his ability to press the bottom of the box. Otherwise, he can''t say today that he will give up his life here.


    Now, what he is most powerful is not the sword skill that he felt from the crazy old man''s Kendo experience, but the strong physique that he had at the beginning of Jinshi. Maybe the black monk''s technique can break his body, but as long as he is close to him, the war situation may be reversed.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword swings, and immediately gains the disk star. Then, with a slight change in his pace, he once again performed the secret technique of shrinking the earth into an inch. With the high-speed operation of the disk star in the Niwan palace, he stepped into the forbidden area and attacked the friar in black.

 Chapter 1989

    One moment ago, ye Lingfeng was still hundreds of meters away from the friar in black. The next moment, he was less than two steps in front of the friar in black. His fist shadow was light gold, and his light was full of a sense of strength.


    "As I have said, you can''t escape this time. It''s just a golden elixir with no time. If you can work under my hands for so long, even if you die, you will be proud. " The friar in Black said indifferently, "your good luck is over!"


    "What about Yuanying? You are not the first one who died under Ye''s hands!" Ye Lingfeng responds indifferently, and pan Xing moves together. With a blow, he hits the body of the friar in black heavily and wants to punch him through the chest.


    Poof! One blow blows out, but it''s beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation. When the shadow of the fist touches the friar in black, he feels that his fist doesn''t feel like hitting a person''s body. On the contrary, it''s like hitting into the air.


    The appearance of this scene, let Ye Lingfeng back suddenly a layer of cold sweat, the mind is full of doubts.


    Shrinking the earth into an inch comes from xingzijue. This skill can be described as the skill of participating in nature and has the same power. After reaching the acme, we can even go to the end of the world and let time and space go back. This kind of speed state, which only can be mastered by the spirit state, can be said to be accomplished in one go from performing this skill to making moves. How can the friar in black have the chance to dodge.


    But the fact in front of him proves that all this is not his illusion, but the fact. When he failed, he found that the monk in black in front of him was not himself, but a remnant image caused by too fast speed.


    Whoa! Then, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt it, and suddenly a breath of vegetation came along the back.


    The appearance of this breath makes Ye Lingfeng feel that his whole body is like falling into the ice cellar, and the whole person almost loses the instinct to deal with it.


    His speed How could it be so fast Ye Lingfeng is full of doubts in his heart. The speed of the other party has reached an incredible level, which makes an idea emerge in his mind. But the idea was so ridiculous that he could hardly believe it.


    Bang! In a flash, the breath of vegetation was penetrating, which made Ye Lingfeng feel a stabbing pain on his shoulder.


    Then an indescribable chill, like the river water breaking the dike, rushed out to his viscera along his shoulder.


    "Do you think you''re the only one in the world who knows how to use Chinese characters?" At the same time when the chill appeared, there was a low voice in his ear. There was banter in the voice, but more irony.


    That kind of irony is like a little guy holding a glass marbles as a treasure, who can''t put it down. Suddenly one day, he was taken to a glass marbles stall and told him that these are worthless goods.


    Feasible word formula is not marbles, but is included by Xuantian''s secret method, as the secret method of Jindan Jing.


    This kind of secret method is so precious that it is unparalleled in the world. But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand why someone learned this skill.


    And the speed of the other side, obviously better than him, otherwise, it will not be so easy to avoid him.


    This scene fully shows that the other party may take longer than him to practice the word formula.


    Who are these people? At this moment, ye Lingfeng was more and more convinced that these friars in black were not sent by Zhao, ye, xuandu, or Qingxu. No matter which one of these four schools can master the formula of Xingzi!


    But if it''s not these people, then why do they have to show their mentality of getting rid of themselves?


    "Accept the guidance of the nether world! Die Just when ye Lingfeng was surprised, the friar in black suddenly murmured. With his words, the chill that followed the power of plants and plants into Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly burst out.


    One wave after another, with indescribable destructive force, rushed into the deepest viscera of Ye Lingfeng.


    Every time it burst, it made him feel that his viscera suddenly trembled, and there was a bloody smell in his throat.


    The viscera pain, let Ye Ling wind heart know now has reached the most critical moment, and further forward, is the gate of hell.


    "Blood Under the pain, ye Lingfeng''s eyes slightly Lin, showing the color of determination, along the mouth slowly spit out two words!


    Boom! With his voice falling, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly has a pale golden fog rolling around, which carries a strong smell of blood, not like fog, but like the blood in Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly burst out along the pores.


    Then, the pale gold mist suddenly condensed and turned into a hazy pale gold figure. That figure''s appearance, looks with the leaf Ling breeze faintly has seven or eight points similar, but the difference is, actually has one kind of tyrannical bloodthirsty breath.


    "What kind of technique is this?" The friar in black was shocked. He felt that the breath from the pale golden figure made him feel chilly from the bottom of his soul.


    This is the blood refining method used to coagulate the body. This technique uses blood gas to condense the body and explode against the enemy. It has the same power. However, once this skill is used, it will backfire and consume 90% of its power. Therefore, it has not been used since Ye Lingfeng came to the realm of heaven. But now he can''t care so much. Between spending 90% of his strength to recover and saving his life, he doesn''t hesitate to choose the latter.Without any hesitation, even if the friar in black wanted to run Xingzi Jue again, he would shrink to an inch and leave behind Ye Lingfeng.


    But before his feet moved, the pale golden figure gave out a roar and rushed to him.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the light golden breath completely enveloped him and wrapped him tightly.


    Boom! Then, in the golden fog that completely blocked him, a strange power of destruction was suddenly released. There was a thunder like roar, and then the explosive power was completely dispersed.


    The force was so strong that it was like the strongest part of a hurricane.


    At first touch, the friar in black felt that his body suddenly began to lighten inexplicably.


    And when he looked down, there was a look of fear in his pupils, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight.


    Because at this moment, he saw his flesh and bones all over his body. Under the impact of that terrible explosive atmosphere, he flew up one after another and turned into pieces of flesh and blood fragments, flying in all directions. It was like a rainstorm of flesh and blood.


    Not only that, but also to his consternation, the power of destruction can be called the extreme. Just in the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood on his arms and legs had been stripped clean, and was expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1990

    Run! Get out! Frightened, the monk in black didn''t have any hesitation, but his magic power was in full swing, and the pale blue light in the elixir field was in full bloom. A yuan infant, whose description was the same as him, but was reduced by countless times, suddenly flew out and burst into an explosive atmosphere.


    And at the same time, not far away from the virtual space, suddenly a palace suddenly appeared, the door suddenly opened.


    "This This is... " At the moment when the palace appeared, he was fighting with the brothers of friars in black. He had already killed three or four of them. Panic suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he murmured in a trembling voice: "yellow spring..."


    The trembling voice was not like what the mountain master, one of the four heroes in the southern region, said, nor was it like the voice made by the Yuanying old monster. It was more like the voice made by a mole ant who could be wiped out anytime and anywhere.


    Huangquan? Is the name of these killer organizations huangquan? Ye Ling heard that Yan frowned, but she didn''t have time to think about it. With the last bit of strength, she pushed her to shrink into an inch. With a sudden move, she squeezed Yuan Ying, the friar in black, tightly in her hand.


    "Read it!" The moment Ye Lingfeng pinches the friar in black Yuan Ying in his palm, he quickly turns his mind like a sword and stabs the friar in black Yuan Ying, trying to find out the origin of the man from his memory.


    Hum! At the moment when he was stabbed by shennian sword, Yuan Ying''s expression suddenly became ferocious. Then, along the inner part of Yuan Ying, there was an equally strong will of shennian, and he turned to the shennian sword that ye Lingfeng wanted to pierce his memory.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the strong idea of the friar in black is not under the cultivation of the Wei friars who have the secret skill of the idea. Just for a moment, Shen Nian Li jiandun felt trapped in the mire and couldn''t move forward.


    "God tripod!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s mind moved and quickly turned the secret skill of transforming the mind into shape. The tripod suddenly appeared, and then with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, he smashed down the blockade of the mind reached by the friars in black.


    Boom! With a roar, the monk in black''s mind was washed away like a rotten wood with a sharp axe.


    "Kill him..." Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng''s idea suddenly stabbed into the memory of Yuan Ying, the friar in black. At the moment when the idea disappeared, ye Lingfeng''s ear suddenly heard a cold and strange voice.


    It is obvious that this voice is the real behind the scenes of leading the friar in black and letting him fight ye Lingfeng''s killer.


    Zheng! But before ye Lingfeng could continue to explore, he suddenly felt that the clang of a sword in the black monk Yuan Ying sounded, and then the sound disappeared, and a terrible explosion spread out.


    No! As soon as this breath appears, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a bad secret in his heart. Without hesitation, he raises his hand and throws yuan baby out.


    Not only that, but he also made the last effort to go backwards.


    "The body comes from nowhere, only in the name of the yellow spring. Life may not be happy, death may not be bitter, blood and tears, how much separation and reunion and joys and sorrows..." At the moment when Yuan Ying, the friar in black, flew out, a strange prophecy sounded in his mouth.


    Boom! But before his prophecy was completely down, the violent roar suddenly exploded in the field without any sign. The violent air flow, centered on the place where he flew out, like a hurricane, quickly swept through the field.


    "These yellow spring killers are good means of determination..." I don''t know how long it took for the dust to calm down. Ye Lingfeng looked around with a gloomy face.


    He did not expect that the friar in black was so determined. In order to avoid being aware of his memory, he did not hesitate to blow up Yuanying.


    Taking the position of Yuan Ying''s self explosion as the dot, it was as if a nuclear explosion had happened. The surrounding vegetation and rocks were completely destroyed by the destructive force of Yuan Ying''s self explosion, presenting a picture of radioactive collapse.


    This picture is called Ye Lingfeng. He can''t imagine that if he didn''t throw Yuanying out in time, he would have met the king of hell now.


    Poof! Before he was shocked, ye Lingfeng shook his body, coughed violently, and ejected some brown blood from his mouth.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, are you ok?" Seeing this scene, Mo Guichen quickly solves the problem of his fellow monks in black who are still besieging him. Then he flies to Ye Lingfeng and holds the tottering Ye Lingfeng. He is concerned.


    "It''s no big deal..." After reaching out to wipe away the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "it''s just that the blood gas damage caused by the secret skill just now is too big. It should be able to recover after a few days of breathing adjustment."


    It can be compared with the enemy''s eight hundred and nine ways of fighting the whole body with blood. If ye Lingfeng had not just reached the edge of life and death, he would never have used this method.


    "That''s good." After probing Ye Lingfeng''s breath and viscera, and confirming that what ye Lingfeng said was true, Mo Guichen was slightly relieved. After looking around, he said with a lingering fear: "unexpectedly, the yellow spring is here again."


    "Master Moshan, is huangquan very famous? Why have you heard of it from me? " After looking for some pills to supplement blood gas in the self storage ring and swallowing them, ye Lingfeng looks at Mo Guichen in doubt.Although the fierce battle has passed, he can see that the fear in Mo Guichen''s heart still doesn''t seem to fall.


    Especially when he mentioned the four words "this world of the yellow spring" just now, Mo Guichen shivered involuntarily.


    This kind of performance fully shows that Mo Guichen has an extraordinary fear of the killer organization "huangquan".


    In addition to his status as the mountain master of moguichenqianmo grottoes, his performance makes this "yellow spring" even more extraordinary.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that if the killer organization "huangquan" is really extraordinary and has a great future. Then why has he been in heaven for so long, but he has never heard a word about this killer organization.


    "At your age, it''s natural that you haven''t heard of huangquan. But not only you, even me, did not expect to see the spring appear in the world again in my lifetime. " Mo Guichen gave a bitter smile and murmured.


    With his narration, every bit about the killer organization of huangquan is slowly exposed in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    In the past, before the era of darkness and turmoil, there were no five regions in the realm of heaven, namely Northern Wilderness, southern region, eastern region, Zhongzhou and western desert, but countless top sects dominated the land.


    Among these top sects, the most special one is a killer sect called "huangquan".

 Chapter 1991

    This clan is extremely mysterious and terrible. In the era before the dark turmoil, even the eastern earth God Dynasty felt deeply afraid because of the existence of the yellow spring.


    In the beginning, countless friars in the world of heaven referred to this as a nightmare. And this is not just saying. In the heyday of huangquan, this ancient assassin clan even killed the monks of Wengjing.


    There is even a rumor that even immortals have been killed by the top killers of huangquan under the sword, and the blood of immortals spreads all over the sky.


    The terrible thing about this killer organization is not just the strength of the killers among them.


    What''s more frightening is the terrible skills practiced by the killers in this organization.


    The faster they are, the better they are. After killing people, they will never leave. They hide in the streets, and you will never be aware of their existence when you don''t fight against people. They are changeable. There are a group of killers called faceless, who can change into anyone''s appearance. No matter whether they are the most subtle features or the breath, they are all lifelike and can''t be prevented by people ¡­¡­


    In the age of the yellow spring, people were in danger, and people were on guard. Even the closest people could not be trusted.


    At that time, some sects did not want to join hands to wipe them out. However, it is a pity that every one of the killers in the yellow spring is absolutely determined. Once they are captured, they will never leave any message. They will only recite a prophecy that "the body comes from nowhere, only in the name of the yellow spring, life may not be happy, death may not be bitter, blood and tears, how many separation and reunion and joys and sorrows" and then die by themselves.


    Later, it was not easy for a sect to find a place where the killer of the netherworld could settle down.


    After they contacted several sects and attacked all over the world, the killer organization left more than ten killers alive. After this battle, huangquan disappeared, making the world think that the stronghold attacked by the whole world is the home of this killer organization.


    But what no one thought was that when the zongmen celebrated the battle, drinking and having fun, Huang Quan made a comeback and launched a crazy counterattack.


    In that battle, it can be said that Huang Qun''s killers, armed with blood dripping sword, killed all the core figures and Tianjiao in that sect.


    There is a rumor that the killing that night made the bright moon in the sky no longer bright, but dyed into the color of blood.


    Not only that, after killing the old and young of that sect, the killer of the yellow spring even split the mountain range where the sect was located by magic bombardment, and then sprinkled a lot of salt, turning the original vibrant place into a desolate and dead place.


    Later, the dark and turbulent times came, and the yellow spring did not come out. It is rumored that the dark and turbulent times also affected them and completely eliminated them in the world. But what no one thought was that when the world almost forgot that there had been such an organization and such a dark time, they actually made a comeback.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what did you do to provoke these lunatics..." After finishing this conversation with lingering fear, Mo Guichen looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. He didn''t understand that the first thing he did after the long dead killer reappeared in the world was aimed at this young man who had just become famous recently.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and grinned bitterly. He was also full of doubts. He has never heard of the name of Huang Quan, not to mention why the killer organization chose to attack him and wanted to get rid of him.


    But these words of Mo Guichen still made him feel that his neck couldn''t help shivering.


    To provoke such a killer organization is more terrible than all his enemies now.


    Because these people are different from his current enemies, they are proficient in homicide, and they are a group of real killers.


    This made him shudder, and he could only hope that huangquan, like other sects in the realm of heaven, would fall into a withered state after the dark and turbulent era, and would not be as terrible as when it was the strongest.


    But ye Lingfeng knows that his hope is likely to fail. Just think about an organization that can even master the formula of words. Even if it is a withering age, how can they take it lightly


    "Since you have nothing to do with huangquan, Xiaoyou, it is very likely that they have received some kind of entrustment to bring someone to take your life." After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Mo Guichen hesitated a little, and then solemnly said to Ye Lingfeng: "Ye Xiaoyou, you just killed their members, I''m afraid there will be more people coming next. You have to be careful during this period. No matter who you are, don''t trust too much. "


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and said, "master Mo, what do you mean is that huangquan is entrusted to kill me?"


    "Not bad." Mo Guichen nodded and then said: "although Huang Quan acts recklessly, he never kills people for no reason. Unless you have a grudge against them or accept someone''s commission. Although huangquan has been in seclusion for so many years, it is very likely that there are still some sects who are aware of their existence, find them and offer them conditions. "


    Ye Lingfeng''s silence and the words of returning to the dust make him feel cold in his heart.Not only that, he also doubted who would hate himself to the bone, even if he didn''t show up in the world for a long time, but once he appeared, he would be like a spring of the earth. Wherever he passed, the killers of the spring of the earth could move.


    Hum! Just as there was silence in the field, there was a sudden hum in the air. Immediately, a palace suddenly appeared from the empty air, fell into the field, and the door opened. It is obvious that this palace is the hiding place of the hidden breath of the former yellow spring killers. Now that the killers are dead, the palace has lost its magic support, so it can not be hidden in the void for a long time.


    "The temple of the yellow spring!" Seeing the palace, Mo Guichen suddenly made a surprise sound, and a surprise color appeared in his eyes.


    According to him, the reason why the killers of the yellow spring come and go without trace is not only that they are proficient in the secret skills of speed, but also that they have a space weapon called the holy hall.


    This magic weapon is very mysterious. It can break through the void and make people hide in it. As long as you enter it, no one can perceive their existence unless you are the monks who understand the way of space.


    Not only that, it is said that in the holy Hall of the yellow spring, the killers of the yellow spring also used the bones of the monks to build a Beijing temple.


    "There seems to be someone in the temple!" Ye Lingfeng had excellent eyesight, and soon found that there were still people in the hall.

 Chapter 1992

    As soon as the words came out, Mo Guichen''s face was suddenly awe inspiring, and his whole body was shining with silver. After looking at each other with Ye Lingfeng, they walked cautiously towards the hall, trying to see who the figure in the hall was.


    "Wanrong!" As soon as they entered the hall, they immediately found that it was a monk of yuanyingjing who was paralyzed on the ground. When they turned each other''s body over and saw his face clearly, Mo Guichen was shocked.


    Cough The overturning of his body made Wan Rong, who had been knocked unconscious before, wake up. He coughed a few times before he could see the situation clearly. Then he exclaimed, "master Moshan, how can you be here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wanrong''s face suddenly showed the color of vigilance. Obviously, he has also known the identity of these killers. He knows that the group of killers who are called faceless are the best at changing their faces and imitating others.


    "Don''t be nervous, Wan Daoyou. I''m really a stranger. I''m going to pick up Ye Xiaoyou from Shenyao gate to my Qianmo cave. When I passed here, I met the ambush of these huangquan killers. After killing them, I just met you." Mo Guichen doesn''t know what Wan Rong thinks. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he leans aside and reveals the corpses of those killers outside the hall.


    "It''s really the master of Mo mountain..." Seeing this, Wan Rong felt a long sigh of relief. Then he arched his hand to Mo Guichen and said, "thank you for your help, or I will die."


    The killer of the yellow spring is extremely vicious. He not only comes and goes without trace, but also passes through places like the yellow spring, where there is no grass. Even they are very good at making broken Nirvana and other things with other people''s gold elixir or yuan baby. Just now, the reason why these people didn''t kill Wanrong was to keep him alive. I''m afraid that their idea is to keep Wanrong Yuanying alive. After the ambush, they take it back to the camp to make broken Nirvana and other things.


    Mo Guichen waved his hand, and then said to Wan Rong, "you don''t have to thank me, Wan Daoyou. It''s Ye Xiaoyou who should thank me. I was poisoned by these huangquan killers just now. It''s Ye Xiaoyou who fought against each other with his life, so he was lucky enough to keep his life."


    "Thank you for your help!" Wanrong smell speech, quickly to Ye Lingfeng boxing thanks. However, in his eyes, he was full of doubts. Obviously, he couldn''t understand it. Mo Guichen in yuanyingjing failed to kill those killers, but ye Lingfeng was the main force.


    "What can I do..." Ye Lingfeng casually waved his hand, and then doubted: "master Wan, how can you be here?"


    "I was entrusted by my family to go to Shenyao sect to discuss the alliance of the three sects. Unexpectedly, when I got to the front line of the mountain, I met these killers, and almost didn''t lose my life..." Wan Rong''s voice is bitter and bitter.


    Ye Lingfeng nods with a wry smile. If he guesses correctly, Wanrong''s robbery should be a disaster of no rash. When he passed here, the killers in the yellow spring were setting up ambush. In order to avoid information leakage, he wanted to kill people.


    These killers are not only skilled, but also brave enough! Ye Lingfeng was filled with emotion.


    Wanjia is the first family in Northern Wilderness, and Qianmo Grottoes is one of the four heroes in southern region. As Wanrong and moguichen, even if they go to southern region, western desert or other places, those top forces have to treat each other with courtesy.


    But now these killers have no scruples about their identity, and even want to kill them in turn.


    After sighing a few times, ye Lingfeng began to look at the hall carefully to see what the legendary Temple of the yellow spring looked like, and whether it was really like the legend that there was a temple of Jing made of bones of monks in the palace!


    "This material..." When ye Lingfeng''s eyes scan the material of the temple, the corner of his eyes suddenly pulls out.


    Because he was shocked to find that the temple was made of the same material as the corridor he had seen on sea shark island that day.


    This material is very mysterious, emitting a touch of silver, tentacles of ice, giving people a metallic texture.


    Not only that, but after careful perception, ye Lingfeng found an interesting situation. These materials used in the construction of the temple, when the spirit and mana were put in, had a feeling that could not be touched. That feeling was the feeling of space.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng wonder whether the temple that the spirit of sea shark island is guarding can also be as empty as the temple of the yellow spring, and master the wonderful power of space.


    "This is not a real temple, but a replica..." After walking around the main hall for a week, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, because he didn''t find the Jingguan temple in the temple, which was made up of the bones of the monks of wenjingjing.


    Moreover, the appearance of this holy hall looks very new, and it does not have the historical massiness that has been inherited for a long time.


    All these fully prove that this palace is a copy of later generations, not a real Temple of the yellow spring.


    "It''s a pity..." Not only is Ye Lingfeng, Mo Guichen also found this situation, can''t help but feel some regret.


    The holy temple of the yellow spring is the most precious inheritance treasure of the yellow spring. It is extremely mysterious. If you can get such a secret treasure, it will definitely benefit people endlessly. It is a pity that all these are new imitations, and their value is far less than that of the real Temple of the yellow spring."Ye Xiaoyou, you have made great contributions. Please accept this imitation temple." After a moment''s hesitation, Mo Guichen makes a decision and bows his hand to Ye Lingfeng, indicating that he won''t touch the imitation of the temple.


    For this proposal of Mo Guichen, Wanrong has no objection. If he is not saved by Ye Lingfeng and Mo Guichen, whether he can see the sun tomorrow is an unknown number, so he is not qualified to distribute the harvest.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Ye Lingfeng hesitated a little, but he was not polite. When the three left the holy hall, they immediately turned their mind and mana into the control center of the holy hall.


    After the execution, the original two Zhang high, three Zhang wide square replica of the temple. After a buzz, the huge holy hall quickly turned into a half palm size, flew into the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and was held in the air by him.


    As his mind moved again, the copy of the temple immediately tore open the void and hid in it. After it enters, it is in a peaceful place. Even if it is explored by the divine mind and mana, it can''t find anything at all.


    "The holy temple of the yellow spring is really amazing. Even if it''s just a replica, it''s not easy." This situation, ye Lingfeng heart can not help but be overjoyed. Just an imitation has such power. How strong is the real one.

 Chapter 1993

    "Wan Daoyou, ye Xiaoyou and I left first. The killer of the yellow spring has been eliminated. Your road should be smooth. When you get to the divine medicine gate, remember to tell the master of the Wei family and the master of the Lu family about this, so that they can prepare for a rainy day. " When ye Wanrong is ready to leave, he says.


    Although huangquan killer spring is just to kill him. But this case is so notorious that no one knows who their next precious target is. In order to avoid going back to those dark days, it''s reasonable to plan early.


    Looking at Wanrong''s leaving back, Mo Guichen''s face is gloomy. The era of darkness and turmoil is coming, which has already made the people in heaven panic, but now the long-standing yellow spring has reappeared in the world. Does this mean that the darkness this time will be more terrible than the last time, and even after the darkness, there will be no light, only eternal night?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng, but saw that the young people around him had no fear on their faces, and their smiles were as bright as sunshine.


    "Master Moshan, ready to go?" At this time, ye Lingfeng took out the sky boat and looked at the road of returning to dust with a smile.


    In the moonlight, there are many towering peaks, each of which is thousands of meters high; the mountains are connected with each other, the ancient trees block out the sun, and the tree crown rises into the sky; even some vines growing on the ancient trees are hugged by several people, which are as strong as a Dragon.


    Deep in the mountains, there is a roar that almost shatters people''s eardrums from time to time. Over the ancient wood, there are all kinds of strange birds of prey circling. Ye Lingfeng even sees a snow colored bird of prey with a python between its claws.


    The python was almost several feet long, as thick as a bucket, and even its scales were bloody red.


    But the python, which looked very extraordinary, was pecked seven inches by the Raptor and turned into a meat worm.


    In this situation, people can''t help but have the illusion of stepping into the wasteland of chaos.


    Here is the purgatory mountain range where Qianmo Grottoes live. It is located at the extreme edge of Northern Wilderness and belongs to an uncivilized primitive land. The monks living here are always faced with various powerful and terrible beasts. Life here is fragile and terrible. But it is precisely because of this that they have trained the powerful physical training of the thousand demon grottoes.


    "Good smell..." After the Tianzhou landed in the most towering mountains, ye Lingfeng''s nose twitched and immediately smelled a fragrance.


    The speed of the black emperor was faster than that of Ye Lingfeng. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the storage ring and rushed to the place where the fragrance came from. In a short time, there was a sound of scolding and astonishment.


    "The mountain master and ye Daoyou are back!" Then Shahan''s steady voice came from the place where the fragrance came.


    Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng walked forward immediately. Every few steps, you will see a huge village appear in front of you. On the ground in front of the village, someone is raising a bonfire, and a raptor is barbecue.


    The Raptor didn''t know what kind of alien it was. After spreading its wings, it had a field of more than ten meters. However, even if it is as powerful as it is, it can''t escape the fate of being used to nourish one''s stomach. It is pierced by iron bars and hung on the campfire. Its bare body is covered with various spices. Under the rising flame, it is golden and shiny, and drops translucent oil like Amber down the skin.


    But unfortunately, the most delicious wing of the Raptor was torn off a large piece of meat, destroying the beauty.


    Ba Za Ba Za Just when ye Lingfeng was sorry, a familiar swallowing sound came from his ear. You don''t need to look at it at all. Ye Lingfeng can tell by listening to the sound. The piece of meat on the bird''s wing is definitely pulled down by the greedy cat Heihuang.


    "Qianmo Grottoes is different from other sects. We live in the wasteland and are often attacked by fierce animals. Therefore, we don''t build any buildings but live in villages. The conditions here are not as good as the divine medicine. I hope Ye Xiaoyou will not laugh that we are uncivilized savages. " With a smile, Mo Guichen explains to Ye Lingfeng the reason of this scene.


    "That''s good." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said: "sitting on the ground, taking the sky as the seat, this is exactly the life ye wants to live."


    Ye Lingfeng''s words are not from the bottom of his heart, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Although the conditions of Qianmo grottoes are simple and crude, and there is no such myriad atmosphere as Shenyao clan and Wei clan, it is this kind of almost primitive living environment that makes the clan feel less aloof and untouchable, and more fireworks.


    Even this makes Ye Lingfeng feel that this is not a clan, but a family that loves each other.


    Woo Hoo At this moment, a cry as shrill as a baby''s night cry suddenly sounded. At the moment of the sound, there were countless cries and roars in the surrounding mountains, followed by the rustle of ancient trees. Obviously, this strange and terrible cry disturbed the fierce animals and birds of prey in the surrounding mountains and forests and made them restless.


    Then, a huge shadow of ten or twenty feet slowly swam out of the center of a lake beside the terrace.


    Although he didn''t see the fierce beast clearly, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of incomparably powerful blood.The blood is as vast as the ocean. Even ye Lingfeng, who has condensed the blood of Pan nationality, has some hair in his heart before this breath.


    "Is it attacked by fierce animals?" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly clenched the reincarnation sword, warily asked to Mo Guichen.


    But after turning his head, ye Lingfeng finds that moguichen, Shahan and others are familiar with the appearance of this strange creature in the lake. They just look at him with a smile, as if they are looking at some interesting Western scenery.


    "This is not a fierce beast..." Still a stranger, he explained with a smile to Ye Lingfeng, "this is a guardian spirit beast in my thousand grottoes. It has a habit that whenever we light a fire and cook, we will come here to ask for a bite


    A moment later, the shadow from the lake finally approached. By the light of the campfire, ye Lingfeng saw that it was a huge turtle. But the appearance of this tortoise is different from that of an ordinary tortoise. It is not bluish black, but presents a strange golden red color. Not only that, the tortoise''s head is also very unusual, with dense scales, like gold and iron.


    Hiss When ye Lingfeng stares at the tortoise, he seems to be aware of it. He suddenly turns his head and stares at Ye Lingfeng with a pair of pale golden eyes. Although the eyes are mostly lazy, they still make ye Lingfeng fall into the ice cellar.

 Chapter 1994

    This kind of vision almost made Ye Lingfeng feel that he saw the crazy old man when he was awake.


    He had an instinctive feeling that the cultivation of this giant tortoise might not be under the crazy old man.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine how powerful a fierce beast is. But what he can be sure of is that if he has evil thoughts at the moment, the tortoise only needs to move its paw to smash it into pieces.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng almost suspected that this was not an ordinary turtle, but a legendary Xuanwu.


    Fortunately, the tortoise seemed to realize that ye Lingfeng didn''t mean anything. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he slowly turned his head and swam to the campfire. He bowed his head and bit at the Raptor on the campfire.


    But just as his mouth was about to touch the Raptor, his eyes suddenly changed, and he raised his head and hissed. That sound, shock brain Ren a burst of pain, feel the head to split.


    "No!" Hearing this sound, Mo Guichen''s face suddenly showed a nervous color and said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaoyou, our family guards the spirit beast. We regard the food we enjoy as a sacrifice to it. No matter what the food is, the first bite should be enjoyed by it before we can share it again. I''m afraid it''s miserable for your cat to take the lead


    The black emperor will suffer! Ye Lingfeng was surprised when he heard that a tortoise had so many twists and turns that he had to enjoy the first bite. His second reaction was joy.


    The black emperor is lazy, easy-going and lazy. It''s rare to be cleaned up. It''s good to clean up with this turtle''s hand.


    As for the danger of life, ye Lingfeng was not worried about the black emperor at all. This product has no other advantages, and its vitality is absolutely unique.


    Although this tortoise is very powerful, it may be able to teach the black emperor a lesson, but it won''t kill him.


    "Don''t worry about it. The leather is very thick. It''s just time to loosen the bone..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile, indicating that Mo Guichen doesn''t have to worry about the black emperor. Then he holds his hands on his chest and looks like a good play.


    Sobbing It seems that the black emperor also felt the threat. After tearing off the tender meat on his wings, he squinted slightly with a threatening expression on his face. Like a demonstration, he made a threatening sound to the turtle.


    The tortoise is very big, almost like a hill. In front of it, the black emperor is like a stone in front of the mountain. But now the stone is actually a threat to a mountain, how to see this picture, how full of joy.


    And this also makes people sweat for the black emperor, demonstrating in front of the turtle, is not afraid of the other party swallow it.


    But the unexpected scene suddenly appeared at this moment. After the whine of the black emperor''s threat, the tortoise, who was suspected to be basaltic, changed his lazy attitude and stepped back a few steps involuntarily.


    Not only that, but even after retreating, he peeped at the black emperor.


    That kind of expression, even the blind can feel that the tortoise spirit, who is suspected to be Xuanwu, is full of fear for the black emperor.


    This dramatic scene filled Mo Guichen and his disciples with shock.


    Since this turtle spirit appeared in Qianmo grottoes, there has never been a similar situation. Even once, a greedy monkey secretly tore a wisp of meat from the campfire. When he was found, he threw it into the lake in his mouth and drank a lot of water.


    Most of them showed a deep awe for the black beast, but now they don''t have one.


    "It''s good to know that I''m afraid. I''m angry. I''ll cut off your tortoise claws, open your tortoise shell, cut off your turtle head, and boil a pot of whole tortoise soup to replenish your vitality!" It seems that the black Emperor didn''t know what he was afraid of. He even bared his teeth and threatened the turtle spirit. Then he slowly raised a cat''s paw like a big grace to others.


    The incredible scene reappeared. After seeing the black emperor''s action, GUI Ling was pardoned. He climbed up to the black emperor and touched his cat''s paw with his head. After that, he tore off the wings of another Raptor.


    The scene made the place quiet, and many thousand monks were rubbing their eyes crazily.


    At this moment, they doubt whether their heads are broken, otherwise how can they see such a ridiculous illusion.


    In this scene, even ye Lingfeng was stunned. He knew that the black emperor was a man of extraordinary origin, but he did not expect that even a tortoise spirit, who was comparable to the land of inquiry and suspected to be Xuanwu, was full of awe for him


    The turtle spirit eats fast, but its appearance is much better than the black emperor''s.


    A roasted yellow bird wing dripping oil is swallowed into its mouth, and then spit out the Mori white bird bone.


    However, after eating, he did not leave as soon as usual, but quietly lay on one side, staring at the black emperor.


    That pair of pale gold eyes, the expression is constantly changing, as if thinking about something.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what is the origin of your black cat?" This scene, let Mo return dust in the heart matchless doubt, curious ask a way."I got it by fluke, and I don''t know the exact way..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t lie. Since he got the black queen in Fuxi holy land, he has been curious about the origin of this guy.


    But unfortunately, only one or two of the black emperor''s ten sentences can be heard. It is impossible to know the origin of his identity. But sometimes the word "evil star" pops out of his mouth. It seems that the evil star is the secret of his identity.


    "It''s great to be full Ye Xiaozi, you abuse our emperor every day, and you can''t even eat a full meal.... " After a long time, the black emperor''s head was lifted from the bird''s wings. After smearing oil on the turtle''s shell, he said something to Ye Lingfeng. Then he patted his stomach, belched and said: "I''m full, but I don''t have enough to drink. I wish I had a jar of wine..."


    The stranger returns to the dust to smell speech, made a wink toward Sha Han. Shahan immediately bent over to the village, and then put forward a big head of mud sealed wine jar. After patting off the mud, he poured out several bowls of amber wine.


    I don''t know what the wine is made of. It''s viscous, not like wine, but more like jelly.


    Not only that, the liquor poured out, there is a strange smell, it smells like something''s blood.


    "Reward you..." With a wave of the black emperor cat''s claw, he gave Guiling a drink, and then he leaned on the other one and sucked it up.

 Chapter 1995

    Guiling pulled the wine cup and hesitated. It was obvious that he had not drunk the wine and did not know the taste of the things in the cup.


    But after looking at the black queen, she still lowered her head, lying on the wine cup and drank all the wine.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please drink this full cup!" At the same time, Mo Guichen also took up a glass of wine, handed it to Ye Lingfeng, and said, "this wine is made from the essence and blood of all animals in the mountain in Qianmo grottoes. It''s called Baizhu wine. Although not as good as Hualing tea, it contains a lot of blood gas, which is a rare good thing for our physical cultivation. Ye Xiaoyou, you''ve just been damaged. It''s time to nourish you. "


    This is actually the wine brewed by the blood essence of all animals in purgatory mountain. No wonder it has that fishy smell.


    Smelling the pungent aroma of wine, ye Lingfeng had already moved his fingers. Hearing this, he quickly picked up the wine and drank it all.


    Boom! Wine into the throat, as if a line straight into the Dantian, and then, ye Lingfeng felt his Dantian interior, as if a fire had been lit, a surge of heat instantly filled the body, called him to have a roaring impulse.


    Then, he felt that 90% of the blood gas he consumed due to the outbreak of blood was recovered by almost 30% because of this wine. The extraordinary effect can be seen.


    However, although this wine has good effect, its strength is not small. Although Ye Lingfeng can''t be said to be invincible in the world, it can also be called a mass of wine. But at this moment, he can''t help but feel dizzy.


    Snore Snore Just when ye Lingfeng was ready to drink another cup, there was a cry in his ear.


    Looking around, I found that the black emperor was lying on the ground, salivating and sleeping.


    This dead cat can only lick when it''s light drunk, but it''s not happy when it''s not drunk Seeing this, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you''d better get down to business first. Although this wine is good, it''s too strong to drink too much..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was still in his mind, Mo Guichen politely stopped him. Then he threw his fist at the mysterious giant turtle and said, "please take me to the other side!"


    This remark came down, because the black emperor was drunk, and the faces of the thousand demon cave people with a smile on their faces suddenly looked awe inspiring, and then, one by one, their eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng were filled with a strong color of envy.


    "Sha Daoyou, please take care of this dead cat for me. I''ll go back and wait until I''m drunk with you..."


    Ye Lingfeng hears speech, is also in the heart move, hugs fist to Sha han to smile. He knew that Mo Guichen should fulfill his promise to take ye Lingfeng to the opposite side of the lake to take out the most famous body liquid from Qianmo cave and deliver it to him.


    Turtle spirit smell speech, toward drunk faint on the ground of the black emperor saw an eye, seem to have some hesitation. But a moment later, he looked at Ye Lingfeng again. He seemed to know that as long as ye Lingfeng was here, the black emperor would not leave. His huge body moved slowly and turned back to the lake.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please!" Then the tortoise''s back, the wind and the flying leaves, came back.


    The speed of turtle spirit on land is very slow, just as the turtle climbs, but when it enters the lake, it returns to the sea like a dragon. With one stroke of its huge limbs, it takes up a long water line and shoots forward more than ten feet.


    However, the lake is also very large. Although the speed of turtle spirit is extraordinary, it took half an hour to get to the opposite side.


    After ye Lingfeng arrived at the opposite side of the lake, there was a huge cliff on the opposite side of the lake, and there was only a foot in front of the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, there are several rows of ancient caves. Some of them are so dark that you can''t see them to the end. They are surrounded by red light, giving off a burning feeling.


    "Shizu, I''ve brought people back!" After jumping from the turtle spirit, Mo Guichen came to a dark cave and said respectfully.


    The voice fell for a long time, and there was still silence in the cave. It was not until after the tea time that the voice came out. Then a dark shadow came out of the cave.


    Is this a man or a ghost? At the sight of the figure, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his back was numb.


    This is a very old man. His body is as shriveled as rotten wood. There is no extra flesh and blood, but only a layer of old skin clinging to his bones. Even on his head, there are only a few stems of white hair, almost completely bald. As for his face, he can''t see what he used to be. His eyes are deep, his cheekbones are high, and he has a fierce face.


    "You broke through the golden body?" But all of a sudden, the old man''s eyes seemed to have dried up, but suddenly there was a dazzling light blooming. He quickly stepped forward, and then reached out and grasped Ye Lingfeng''s arm. His voice was dry and short.


    But it''s good that he doesn''t speak. It''s even more terrible when he speaks.


    After the opening of the lips, which had become like the blade of a knife, there was no blood color at all, and the black gums were exposed,.


    Such a scene, even if ye Lingfeng is a brave person, but still can''t help but a little chilly, for a moment he forgot to reply.


    "Boy, are you afraid of my half dead appearance?" See ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the old man dry as a night owl''s sharp laughter, and then the light in his eyes more bright, not only that, even his skin began to become bright.That kind of resplendence is a kind of strong gold, and different from ye Lingfeng''s pale gold, it is the purest gold.


    Jinshen, this old man is Jinshen! Isn''t Lu Lingdao saying that since the end of the dark and turbulent era, there has been no gold body in the thousand demon grottoes. How could there be an old gold body.


    Before ye Lingfeng had time to reply, the bright golden light had already burst out a terrible pressure, and he was heavily pressed towards Ye Lingfeng''s body, which made him feel like a mountain pressing on his body, almost out of breath.


    This kind of great pressure made Ye Lingfeng''s body react instinctively, and a light golden light was released from the deep of his bones.


    "Light gold in bones, a sign of gold body..." The appearance of this scene seems to stimulate the ghost like old man. He suddenly reaches out his hand like lightning, and his fingertips re stroke towards Ye Lingfeng''s arm.


    His speed was so fast that ye Lingfeng didn''t have time to deal with it. In the blink of an eye, the old man cut a blood mark on his arm with his fingernail. There was pale gold blood flowing down the scar.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng is still thrilled. He''s very tough. I''m afraid ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt him, but even the old man''s nails can''t stop him.

 Chapter 1996

    "The blood is pale gold, the sign of the early golden body, you are golden body!" Murmured: "look at the light of the golden eyes, let me see the colder look in your eyes!"


    Voice down, along with his body to send out the prestige, suddenly suddenly doubled.


    The powerful feeling made Ye Lingfeng feel that there was a click in his bones, as if his body was on the verge of collapse.


    Even if it is mo Guichen, under this pressure, they can''t help but withdraw a few steps back. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s strange look again, he immediately said in an urgent voice: "Shizu, ye Xiaoyou was attacked and killed on the way here, and your body was damaged. Please show mercy."


    "I''m already golden, but I''ve been beaten like this, and I lose 90% of my blood..." The old man''s perception seems to be very strong. As the voice of the stranger falls, he has also noticed that ye Lingfeng''s body is different.


    However, he seems to have a slight comment on Ye Lingfeng''s injury. His words are sarcastic and sneer.


    "The master of Mo mountain doesn''t have to intercede for me. Some skin injuries and loss of blood are nothing." The old man''s words made Ye Lingfeng feel a little upset. After responding to Mo Guichen''s words, he bit his teeth and quickly mobilized the Niwan palace to pan Xing. Then he said to the old man, "since the elder has a heart to test, Xiaoke just wants to use the elder''s hand to try where my potential can go!"


    As the stars move, ye Lingfeng''s whole body suddenly emits a light golden light, shining like a god of war.


    His whole body is brilliant, the light is shining, even the hair has a light golden light, the whole person looks like it is made of pure gold, full of a strong sense of power.


    Not only is the light, but also the blood is surging out of his body like a tide, and his breath is incomparable.


    At the moment when the pale golden light and blood gushed out, the withered old man''s body sent out the prestige, just like touching a storm, and was immediately pushed up by this force. That appearance makes people feel like Ye Lingfeng props up a piece of sky.


    Mo Guichen''s heart trembles. This scene reminds him of the scene when he tested Ye Lingfeng at the divine medicine gate. At the beginning of the situation and now the same, such as the mountain, but still can not suppress Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s gold! Boy, I didn''t expect that your bones are hard enough! " Although the old man''s body is withered, his eyes are more and more bright. He stares at Ye Lingfeng, and his eyes gradually show appreciation. After a joke, he scolds.


    Words fall, a powerful force once again surge up. In a flash, the terrible power was like an energy storm, which was madly pounding towards Ye Lingfeng. Shengsheng pushed him back to the edge of the cliff path and almost fell into the lake.


    "Forbidden area, heavy sky!" Under the impact of strong force, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly cold. He uses up the last bit of strength left in his whole body to urge pan clan''s Secret skills, so that he can quickly step into the forbidden area, and then stands firm with this sudden rising breath.


    "Breath rising, self breakthrough..." Sensing the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body, the old man''s bright eyes suddenly showed a color of great interest, staring at Ye Lingfeng, as if looking at some little monster.


    Boom! The moment his voice fell, ye Lingfeng stepped forward. Under the impact of the turbulent energy storm, his every movement is extremely difficult. It''s like carrying a mountain on his back. Every step makes the ground tremble.


    But although the process is difficult, ye Lingfeng is still on the road of marching forward and has a firm foothold.


    This scene finally moved the old man. His eyes were no longer as busy as before, but more cautious.


    That kind of prudence even gives people a feeling that he seems to regard Ye Lingfeng as an opponent of the same level.


    "I''d like to see where you''re going to reach your limit!" Although moved, but the old man did not give up, eyes shining, and then hands slowly pinch, golden blood slowly distributed along the pores.


    Blood buzzing, in the air gradually formed a mountain shape, and then hit the top of the body of Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! As soon as the bloody peak appeared, ye Lingfeng felt as if there was a mountain heavily pressed on his back.


    It''s a kind of supreme secret skill. It''s a unique skill of the thousand demon caves. Its effect is similar to that of the mountain seal, but it is derived from the blood of the mountains.


    Use this kind of strong and unparalleled power to suppress friars and limit their movements.


    The mountain is full of blood, and the heavy power lingers around the world, which makes Ye Lingfeng''s steps fall into the swamp. The steps he wants to take are like glue. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t take half a step forward.


    "Boy, how does that feel?" The old man''s mouth is gradually smiling, and he seems to be happy that ye Lingfeng will be crushed by him.


    "Not enough!" Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and raised his head slowly after a low roar. There was a twinkling of blood in his pupils. Then, along the gap between his teeth, a few words slowly burst out: "forbidden area, double heaven!"


    Boom! At the moment when the five characters fell, ye Lingfeng''s body only had a little bit of blood left, just like being squeezed out of toothpaste, and the whole person was in a withered state. But his momentum was more fierce, like a sharp sword coming out at last.Then, he resolutely against the force of terror that would bend his spine, raised his feet and stepped forward.


    Boom! At the moment of falling, the green stone ground, which had been polished by the power of nature for thousands of years, suddenly cracked one after another and turned into countless stone powder. Under the wind, it flew up and scattered in lakes.


    Every step of the fall, are extremely difficult, this is just a few feet, straight people feel that it is more than a lifetime to go through the road is even longer! Finally, ye Lingfeng''s steps are finally settled, and he stands in front of the old man with firm expression!


    "Poof!" But in the moment of standing still, ye Lingfeng coughed up a mouthful of blood. He used the skill of blood and body to fight against the killer of the yellow spring, which had already consumed 90% of his blood. Later, he took Baihuo liquor, which was 30% of his recovery. But at the moment, the pressure of the shriveled old man has completely emptied the blood he will recover, making his body like an empty shell.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng felt the unprecedented weakness, which was even more terrible than the blood body secret operation.


    This makes him feel that his whole body is empty, his meridians are shriveled, and his muscles even atrophy.


    "Good boy!" The bright eyes are staring at Ye Lingfeng tightly. The shriveled old man seems to be in shock. After a long silence, his eyes are bright and full of appreciation. Then his face becomes solemn and says: "open your mouth!"

 Chapter 1997

    At the moment of speaking, the shriveled old man''s hand moved forward, and suddenly there was a golden liquid in the shape of raindrops, flying to the wind.


    Gold body liquid! At the moment of the appearance of the raindrop like golden liquid, ye Lingfeng''s nose suddenly smelled a light fishy fragrance, which can be inhaled into the body, but it makes people feel like a wonderful feeling of drinking rain.


    Such a thing, he does not need to think, he knows that it must be gold body liquid.


    Gudong! Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his mouth and the liquid flew into his mouth. Before tasting the taste of the liquid, he entered his throat and turned into a stream of heat and flew to every part of his body.


    As the body fluid enters his throat, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that he has been hollowed out, and becomes like a dry rotten wood, as if he has been irrigated by a spirit spring. Those dried up meridians and broken bones are all restored at this moment.


    Then, a brand-new force, like a trickle, suddenly surged out along his heart without any sign. Like a spring tide, it quickly swept his whole body.


    That kind of power, make people feel like soaking in warm water, comfortable almost groan.


    Do not break and do not stand, break and then stand! This kind of power is like the formation process of danjielei liquid. The absorption of this medicine is the same as the absorption of Dan Jie Lei liquid. It is necessary to squeeze the human body to the maximum extent, and use all the strength to make the full body empty.


    Only in such a state can we absorb the drug power to the maximum extent and absorb every trace of power completely.


    Boom! In the blink of an eye, the power completely spread out and lingered in every part of Ye Lingfeng''s body. His bones, flesh and blood, even hair, and every hair on his body were shining with gold.


    "Forbidden area, triple heaven!" Without hesitation, with the power of breaking and then standing, ye Lingfeng instinctively began to mobilize pan Xing, and wanted to work hard to break the shackles and enter the forbidden area.


    Ye Lingfeng in the constant impact, constantly challenging the limits of the body. He felt that stepping into the forbidden triple heaven, just like stepping into the forbidden double heaven from the forbidden triple heaven, his strength would be improved by geometric multiple.


    The golden blood is surging, which makes the surrounding chaos. The dazzling light almost makes people feel that someone has lit a golden torch by the lake. The dazzling light almost makes the night light into day.


    In this process, the void is constantly trembling, the sound of wind and thunder is constantly heard, and even the void has begun to have cracks, constantly opening and closing disillusionment, the picture is extremely terrifying.


    Mo Guichen breathes cold air. He once learned from Shahan that ye Lingfeng has a way to break the body and cultivate latent Fu.


    But even if it is a hit heard of, at the moment personally see ye Lingfeng impact limit, this scene still let him move.


    Not only that, in addition to moving, there was a longing in his heart. He felt that this technique of breaking the limit was exactly what the practitioners of the thousand demon Grottoes lacked. If they could break the limit constantly, the so-called latent Fu would be a joke.


    The roar is incessant, from ye Lingfeng''s body, the whole world is resonating and shaking.


    Golden blood gas, like the waves rolled up by a hurricane, wave after wave, constantly released from ye Lingfeng''s body, impacting towards the sky, wave after wave, as if to impact to an unprecedented height.


    Wow But in the end, this golden wave of blood, like the loss of the original moisture, finally became lax, turned into blood, and returned to Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Failed The breath of introverted, let Ye Lingfeng face dun have bitter exposed. The appearance of this situation means that his attempt to break through the forbidden area failed. Although this result is not unexpected, because triple day is more difficult than double day. It is to break through the limit above the limit. This method has very little chance of success.


    The most important thing is that today he is not perfect, but still a body with defects. How to interpret the method of perfection.


    "Congratulations, Xiaoyou. Finally, Xiaocheng is a gold body..." At this time, the old man with a smile, toward Ye Lingfeng arched.


    Although the smile was ferocious because the old man was as shriveled as a fierce ghost, the joy in it could not be more real.


    Although he felt that ye Lingfeng failed to break through the limit, it was not without benefit. The color of his blood and the color of his blood became more concise. From then on, the pale gold deepened a little. Although it was not as shining as pure gold, it meant Xiaocheng!


    From the beginning of Jinshi to the beginning of Jinshi Xiaocheng, although there is only two words difference between them, the meaning of them is very different.


    Because the small success of the golden body means that the body cultivation is in the golden body realm. After the small success, the golden body will be great success, and then the golden body will be perfect. After the great success, it means that the monks have the possibility to attack the immortal body in the legend.


    "Thank you, master..." Ye Lingfeng bows to the old man like a fierce ghost. Although he can''t tell the old man clearly that his realm of physical cultivation can''t be divided into the realm of physical cultivation in the thousand demon grottoes. But what he knows is that if it wasn''t for the old man''s efforts just now, he would never be able to perfectly absorb the body fluid and achieve the breakthrough now."There''s another golden body in the world. I''ve got someone to inherit my clothes. What''s the point of a little thing. But it''s my friend. I hope you don''t feel bad because I''ve just spoken so harshly... " The old man waved his hand with a smile. Although his description was still ferocious, it revealed a kind of kindness. He really regarded Ye Lingfeng as a younger generation.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that this kind of performance of the old man was not hypocritical, but a kind of real sympathy.


    After the dark and turbulent times, heaven and earth were in a state of decline, and even the golden body was far from being pursued.


    This old man is likely to be the only golden body repair in the world, and according to his description, his life is withered and his life is not much. How can he not be pleased to see another golden body in the last time?


    "Guichen, who dares to attack the guests of my thousand demon cave?" Then, the old man''s voice changed, the whole person''s breath changed greatly, filled with a kind of unspeakable domineering, and asked in a deep voice.


    It is obvious that the old man has full confidence in the strength of Qianmo grottoes and wants to know who set the ground on Taisui.


    "It''s the yellow spring. They''re here too..." The stranger returns to the dust to smell speech, hastily respectful voice answers a way, but the voice is a little dry.

 Chapter 1998

    "Huangquan..." These two words seemed to have some kind of magic, which made the old man''s incomparable domineering spirit suddenly stagnate, and his voice was shocked. After a murmur, his eyes were distant and complicated, and he said, "I didn''t expect that even these underground mice are now alive. It seems that this turmoil is really inevitable... "


    The old man''s voice fell, and there was silence in the field. What the old people said was exactly what they thought.


    The change of Tianling mountain, the change of heart tree, and the appearance of the yellow spring all mean that the dark turmoil is approaching step by step.


    A real world will come, and similarly, the catastrophe hidden in the world will reveal itself.


    And in such a big world, chaos will appear one after another, everything will become like a pool of muddy water, and it is still the kind of muddy water that will swallow people''s flesh and bones when they don''t know.


    "The spring is unpredictable, and there is no difference in killing people. Be careful, little friend!" After a long silence, the old man earnestly admonished Ye Lingfeng.


    Even if the cultivation is as powerful as him, there is still a trace of fear in the voice of words at the moment.


    Obviously, even with his strength, he still has a deep awe for the existence of huangquan, otherwise it would not be so.


    "I''m tired. Go ahead and let Xiaoyou come here at noon tomorrow!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng nodded his head after hearing the speech, indicating that he would be careful in the future, the old man showed a trace of fatigue on his thin face, waved his hand, and then returned to the depth of the cave.


    His thin figure, slowly into the cave, people feel like walking into a large dark, will not be able to turn back.


    "Master Moshan, you have hidden a thousand demon caves so deep. It is said that there is no gold body in the world now. But unexpectedly, Guizong still has such a living fossil level elder!" When the figure of the old man completely disappeared in the cave, ye Lingfeng laughed and joked.


    "It''s not that we hide deeply, it''s that Lou Han Shizu, an old man, likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t like to communicate with the outside world." Mo Guichen shook his head with a bitter smile, and then a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes. He said: "but if ye Xiaoyou didn''t break through the golden body, I''m afraid that before long, there would be no golden body in the world..."


    "He''s old..." Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and was shocked to make a sound to the stranger. Although Lou Han is haggard and looks like a ghost, ye Lingfeng can feel it, but his blood is still full.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that the meaning of the words in Mo Guichen seems to be that the old man has not lived much.


    "Shizu''s Shouyuan has been less than two years. The reason why he is still full of blood is that his old man has sealed himself up in the cave with secret skills, and the daily activity time is only one hour...." Mo Guichen murmurs with a bitter smile and sadness.


    Self seal! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help but feel creepy. He didn''t expect that the old man would make such a decision. This method is just like the reason why the tortoise can survive without water and food. First, it is to seal its origin and reduce all unnecessary losses as much as possible, so as to maintain its vitality.


    Apart from the long hours, the only way to prolong life is to spend them in other activities.


    This is not self styled, but more like a kind of self torture. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand why Lou Han does it.


    If you only want to live for two more years, this method is obviously not worth the loss, and the old man does not seem to be such a person; and if you want to seek a breakthrough in cultivation, then after self styled, the source is bound, and there is no possibility of another breakthrough.


    But if it''s not for these two reasons, what''s the reason for the old man''s self styled?


    After seeing through Ye Lingfeng''s doubts, Mo Guichen gave him a deep look and said with a bitter smile, "Shizu is not a person who cherishes his life. On the contrary, what he likes most in his life is to be free. This kind of self-esteem makes him more miserable than killing him. The reason for this is that he is waiting for an opportunity to see the emergence of Jin''s physical cultivation. "


    Ye Lingfeng was silent and dumb, and his expression in his eyes was extremely complicated. He did not expect that the reason why the old man sealed himself was due to such a purpose. Obviously, he felt that he had not seen another golden body in the world when there was not much life. Therefore, he felt that he was not willing to accept it. That''s why he would bear this loneliness and wait for a similar person to appear.


    I''m afraid it''s just to ease the old man''s unwillingness and let him see Jin''s body repair as soon as possible, so he didn''t stay for a moment when he was in the divine medicine gate. He brought Ye Lingfeng to Qianmo cave without stopping.


    "When I can see you, Shizu must be relieved and feel that there will be no regrets in his life..." After sighing for a long time, Mo Guichen gave a deep gift to Ye Lingfeng and said: "Ye Xiaoyou, thank you very much!"


    Although it is in the thanks to Ye Lingfeng, but the words of Mo Guichen are full of helplessness.


    Qianmo Grottoes is a rare sect in the world of heaven that is famous for physical training, and it also contains precious body fluid.


    But under such circumstances, after Lou Han, Qianmo Grottoes has no gold body. As a result, the old people are depressed. In order to leave no regrets in their hearts, they do not hesitate to seal themselves and bear unbearable loneliness.Until today, the regret in the old people''s heart has disappeared. But it''s still a pity that what makes the old man''s heart no longer regret is not the thousand demon cave he is guarding, but through an outsider.


    As a result, Mo Guichen, the contemporary mountain master of Qianmo grottoes, feels helpless and ashamed.


    "Master Moshan, Sha Daoyou is still waiting for us to return. If we don''t get drunk with each other, I''m afraid my greedy cat will drink up that jar of animal wine." How can ye Lingfeng not know what Mo Guichen thinks in his heart? After he digs off the topic with a smile, he says: "and if what I expect is good, in time, Sha Daoyou may not be able to break through the golden body!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s words are not all to comfort the stranger. The moment he first met Shahan, he felt that the breath of physical cultivation emanated from Shahan''s body was stronger than that in Tianling mountain that day.


    Not only that, although Shahan is still silent, he has become more free and easy. Obviously, the battle with Ye Lingfeng on that day, as well as his words, made him ignore the so-called latent Fu of physical cultivation.


    Once Ye Lingfeng is free from the shackles in his heart and tries to break through the realm wholeheartedly, it''s not hard for him to imagine that in a short time, there will be a gold body belonging to them, and it''s also a real gold body.

 Chapter 1999

    "Good! If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! " Ye Lingfeng''s words made Mo Guichen smile. He raised his hand to tap the surface of the water, and the turtle spirit floated from the bottom of the water again. Then he floated them to the other side of the lake.


    Turtle spirit''s limbs swing and the water murmurs. Looking at its scaly head, ye Lingfeng increasingly doubts whether the turtle is Xuanwu. He can''t help but wonder about Mo Guichen: "master Mo, dare you ask whether this guardian spirit beast is raised by your clan or not?"


    "It''s not..." Mo Guichen shook his head, and then said slowly: "turtle spirit is the first generation of ancestor of Qianmo grottoes. After he chose to open the mountain gate here, he suddenly appeared one night. When he was found by the ancestor, we can''t wait to support him. Moreover, it is said that when the turtle spirit appeared, it had already been like this for so many years without any change... "


    Ye Lingfeng was dumb when he heard that. If what Mo Guichen said is true, then the turtle spirit under them is not a different species left from the dark and turbulent times. Its antiquity and mystery are far beyond the imagination of the world.


    What''s more astonishing is that such a long and mysterious tortoise spirit, suspected to be mysterious, should be afraid of a greedy, lustful and obscene dead cat. All this makes people feel that it makes no sense


    Shahan didn''t eat his words. When ye Lingfeng and moguichen crossed the lake in Guiling, he and ye Lingfeng raised their glasses and drank together. Every cup was clean and there was no drop. Obviously, he was determined not to get drunk with Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s not easy to meet such a good drinking opponent, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t hide himself. He will not refuse the wine from Shahan. He will drink one cup after another and push the cup for another.


    Mo Guichen didn''t have any privacy, so he took out all the old wines from the thousand demon caves. Although these wines were not as effective as Baihuo wine, they were all brewed with the unique ferocious animal''s hard work or some exotic fruits of purgatory mountain.


    These wines not only nourish people''s body, but also are extremely strong. When they enter the throat, they are like a flame burning from the elixir field.


    As for the food and wine, it''s even simpler. There''s nothing else in the thousand demon grottoes, but it''s enough to barbecue fierce animals. A huge fierce bird was hung on the campfire, baked and dripped oil along the skin, fat but not greasy. It is a rare good wine.


    There are both good wine and good food. Ye Lingfeng was drunk for the first time after entering the realm of heaven so long.


    However, before he fell down, he also poured the two disciples, Mo Guichen and Sha Han, unconscious and snoring deafening.


    It was not only the three of them, but also the turtle spirit who was regarded as the turtle spirit by the thousand demon grottoes. It seemed that the cup of wine that the black emperor asked him to drink aroused the greedy insects in his stomach. Unexpectedly, he drank a lot of wine, and finally fell asleep by the lake with his head stretched out.


    It wasn''t until the end of the day that the group woke up from the hangover. But because the wine is spirit wine, there is no headache. There is often a hangover. On the contrary, they feel energetic.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, clean up and go with me to see Shizu. I''m afraid he''s already waiting for us!" After the dust, wash the lake with water.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. As Mo Guichen said, last night louhan did say that he wanted Ye Lingfeng to see him again at noon.


    After simple cleaning up, ye Lingfeng and Mo Guichen take Guiling to the opposite side of the lake. However, there were not only two of them, but also one more Shahan. When ye Lingfeng saw him walking with him, he thought that he was going to see Lou Han. But after the inquiry, he knew that Shahan was going to enter the fire field of the thousand demons cave and continue to burn himself.


    Qianmo flame is famous in Beihuang, but its location is rarely known. After some inquiry, ye Lingfeng knew that the original location of the thousand devil''s flame was in the cave where he saw the red light last night.


    And the cave containing thousands of demons, in the thousands of demons cave, is called the fire domain, as the name suggests, that is the world of fire!


    The fire field is not a leisurely ground fire, but a flame burst out from the cave. What''s more, it''s puzzling that there is no magma and other materials supporting combustion in the cave, but there is a long-lasting flame.


    Moreover, the flame is also very mysterious, whether it is frost, rain and snow, or the means of monks, it can not be put out at all.


    The existence of the fire field is very old. Even the people guarding the thousand demons cave here don''t know why the flame in the fire field never goes out, let alone how many years the fire field has been burning


    Only in some ancient books of Qianmo grottoes, it is vaguely recorded that before the advent of the dark and turbulent era, the fire field actually existed, and it was already famous at that time. Unfortunately, there are only a few records, and there is no specific information.


    However, what the friars of thousand demon Grottoes know is that the thousand demon flame in the fire field has extraordinary effect.


    If we bathe in this fire for a long time, we can not only forge the human body, but also make people reborn.


    This legend has been fully confirmed by the appearance of Shahan.


    Listening to the stories of Mo Guichen and Sha Han, ye Lingfeng is full of curiosity about the fire field of thousand demons. He wants to see what the fire field looks like, and why the source of disaster in the dark and turbulent times is hidden in the fire field.Not only that, after listening to them, he even doubted that Lou Han wanted to see him again, which was also related to Huoyu.


    "Shizu, you..." When the giant turtle took them to the other side of the lake, he suddenly found that on the path at the bottom of the cliff, there was an old man with white hair scattered by the wind of the lake, looking elegant and standing on the Bank of the lake.


    This old man is the cold building that ye Lingfeng saw last night. But different from last night, the old man''s whole appearance has completely changed. From withered body reappeared to strong, the withered and wrinkled cheek like a withered old persimmon also turned into a red face, the whole person looks like a broken pupa into a butterfly.


    "I''ve lifted my seal!" Lou Han makes a sound slowly. Although the sound is a little dry, it is full of spirit. Moreover, between the words, it is as sonorous and powerful as a bell and chime, giving people a refreshing sense.


    The reason why the old man chose to be self styled was that he wanted to wait until Jin''s body cultivation came back. Now that ye Lingfeng appears, his breath is like gold body Xiaocheng, which makes him feel that there is no regret in his heart and naturally he doesn''t want to seal himself.

 Chapter 2000

    "Shizu, if you lift the seal, then..." Mo return to dust smell speech complexion suddenly big change, to the old man startle voice way.


    Although he didn''t finish his words, everyone in the room understood that Mo Guichen was asking the old man how long he could live after he lifted his self seal.


    The old man had nearly run out of oil and the lamp was dry. In the state of self sealing, the remaining Shouyuan was only two years.


    Now he has untied his self seal, which makes people doubt whether he has come back.


    "Well, it''s better for the turtle to live in the cave than to die happily..." The old man looked very open. After waving his hand with a smile, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "little guy, do you know that the so-called gold body is actually like real gold. If the body of gold wants to be strong, it needs to be as strong as real gold and constantly forge away impurities... "


    Fire makes gold! At this moment, ye Lingfeng is more and more sure that what the old man asked him to come here should be related to the mysterious fire field in the thousand demon grottoes.


    "True gold is not afraid of fire. The more it is forged, the more brilliant it is! The same is true of gold body. The more forging you experience, the earlier you can achieve success! " The old man solemnly continued: "the world thinks that the thousand demons flame can transform the body, but few people know that this fire is actually made for the golden body..."


    "Only when you have experienced the forging in the fire field, can you stabilize your body and burn off the impurities in your body, so that your body can go to a higher level and reach a deeper level! It is said that before the dark and turbulent times, there was an immortal gold body coming out of the fire


    A word down, the field are surprised. Even if it is mo Guichen and Shahan, they all show a startled face.


    Even as friars of Qianmo grottoes, they did not know that before the dark and turbulent times, they were immortal friars in the field of fire. Even such a monk needs to be forged in the field of fire, which is really shocking


    "This is the biggest secret of our thousand demons cave. Only the golden body can know it. Otherwise, I''m afraid this fire field is beyond our thousand demons cave''s control..." As if seeing the doubts of all people, the old man spoke quietly.


    As the old man said, immortality is the strongest state of physical cultivation in the heaven. When you reach this state, even if there is only a drop of blood and a trace of bone left, you can still be immortal.


    And if the world knew that even if it existed, it had come out of the thousand demons'' fire field, I''m afraid that the world''s physical training would gather here, and countless sects would be ready to take the fire field away from the thousand demons'' cave.


    If that happens, even if Qianmo cave is a tiger, it can''t stand the bite of the wolves.


    "Moreover, the depth of the fire field is far beyond your imagination. According to the rumor, the fire in the cave is divided into nine parts!" At this time, the old man once again threw out a shocking and inexplicable news.


    The fire in the fire field of the thousand demon Grottoes can not be generalized, but divided into several parts!


    With this saying, Shahan, who has been grinding his body in the fire field for a long time, is shocked. He has been forging his body in the fire field for many years. Although he feels that the fire in the cave will change with the deepening of the fire, he did not expect that the fire in the fire field can be divided into nine parts.


    If what the old man said is true, then the fire field that Shahan could set foot in in the past should be the most initial layers. But it was the initial layers that gave him a transformation. What kind of transformation would happen if the monk could go through the following fire fields.


    "I have tried to step into the deepest part of the fire field, but I can only stop at the fifth fire field and can''t go deep. If what I expected is right, the fifth and sixth fire domains are like a watershed. The firepower between the two domains will have a qualitative change, and the effect on physical training and physical training should not be the same as that in the same day.... " The old man said slowly again.


    With this old man''s gold body cultivation, he can only enter the fifth fire field!


    Although the old man''s understatement, but from his understatement, ye Lingfeng can feel a kind of unwilling.


    If he hadn''t experienced countless trials and couldn''t advance inch by inch, he believed that with the old man''s character, he would never stop in the five fire fields and not move forward! And this also fully shows that the depth of the fire is terrible, even the gold body is afraid of the fire, how can it be easy!


    Ye Ling was thrilled by the news, and her eyes could not help looking at the cave. She saw the red light fading, the heat surging, and the mystery incomparable.


    "Enter the fire field and forge gold body. I will wait for your good news here. I hope you can go further than me!"


    The old man looked at Ye Lingfeng with an eager face, and sent out a sincere expectation from the bottom of his heart.


    What he failed to accomplish, the miracle he had been waiting for for for a long time, has finally appeared. This makes him feel that even if his life stops here, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that he can see hope from this young man.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then approached the fire cave. The tongues of fire in the cave mouth are stirring, the temperature is blazing, and the rocks are baking.


    The terrible temperature made some rocks on the surface of the cave show a state of half melting, half stone and half magma.This situation makes Ye Lingfeng slightly surprised. He doubts whether he can get out of this purgatory like place.


    "Ye Daoyou, the fire is burning. This fire should cover the body with blood and keep it out!" It seems to see the suspicions in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Shahan smiles brightly, then shows his perseverance in his eyes and says: "I''ll go ahead!"


    As the voice fell, Shahan''s breath moved. There was a silver light around him. He opened the flame and went to the depth of the fire.


    Although Shahan had been practicing in the fire field for seven years, ye Lingfeng could see that after he entered the fire field, his body was still slightly twitching uncontrollably. Obviously, even for seven years, he could not adapt his body to the temperature in the fire field.


    This scene, on the other hand, proves the flaming temperature of the fire field.


    After biting his teeth, ye Lingfeng decides to have a try. He smiles at the old man who is looking forward to it. Then he strides into the fire cave. As soon as the body enters the fire field, a scorching and incomparable heat wave suddenly comes.


    That kind of heat makes people feel like walking into the boiling molten iron, and the water in the whole body will be dried in an instant.


    But fortunately, when ye Lingfeng released the golden blood gas, the heat was immediately isolated.


    "Sha Daoyou, it is said that the flame in the fire field of thousand demons is not full of demons. As long as you are in it, you will be harassed by demons. Once you mess up, will you die? Why don''t I feel the demons in this fire? " After marching forward for a distance, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds a strange thing. He looks at Shahan who is walking with him and asks in doubt.

 Chapter 2001

    "The flame in the fire field does not have the power of demons. It''s just that the fire is so powerful that it disturbs people''s mind. That''s why we have to say so." Shahan explained with a smile, and then said: "ye Daoyou, the temperature in the fire area is blazing, which consumes a lot of water for the human body. You and I should stop talking. If there''s anything, we''d better communicate with God."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. He knew that Shahan''s words seemed to explain the situation of the fire field to him. In fact, they were teaching him how to persist in the fire field for a longer time. The most important thing is to keep the body hydrated.


    Although the flames were turbulent, there was not even a breath of wind or air in the cave, and everything was quiet. This scene makes people wonder where these flames in the cave come from and can last for thousands of years without any combustion support.


    In the cave, there was only the sound of Ye Lingfeng''s and Sha Han''s footsteps. After walking for nearly a mile, ye Lingfeng found that the color of the fire in the cave had changed significantly, from red to white.


    According to Lou Han, this color change means that they have entered the second fire field from the first fire field.


    That kind of white, people feel like there is a white mist in the flow. But although the fire is like fog, it can walk in it, but there is no moist breath. On the contrary, it is even more hot, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel thirsty.


    He doubted that if he really went all the way to the deepest part of the fire, he would be roasted directly.


    The distance of each heavy fire field seems to be limited to one mile. After moving forward for another mile, the color of the flame changes again, from the previous white to the dazzling electric blue.


    "Ye Daoyou, this is my limit. The more you go forward, the more dangerous it is. You should be more careful. I''ll wait for your good news." After entering the third area of fire, Shahan''s steps gradually slowed down. In the middle of the walk, he sat on his knees and said to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although Shahan had mobilized his silver body''s blood to stop the fire attack of the third fire area, the blazing fire still penetrated the block of blood gas, and his cheek was so red that he was about to drop blood. It was obvious that he was at the end of his life.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and went on. After walking out for a mile, the color of the flame in front changed again, from electric blue to dazzling gold. Large areas of firepower were connected, such as the gold soup formed after the metal was melted.


    But the strange thing is that the fire is terrible, but the surrounding rocks do not show the same signs of melting into magma as the first fire field, just as these blazing fire can not affect the rocks at all.


    Hiss! As soon as he stepped into the golden flame of the fourth fire field, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    At the moment when he stepped into the room, he felt that a stream of heat was like a sharp needle. It penetrated the blood gas blocking and stabbed into his body, which made him feel that his body was about to be burned to ashes.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly operated the mysterious technique of internal cultivation to protect the internal organs. Burning to the skin is just skin injury, but if it hurts the viscera, it is a serious injury to the origin.


    After the mysterious art of internal family cultivation was performed, ye Lingfeng felt much better between the viscera.


    This fire field is really a good place to forge your body. It''s better than Heishan, the holy land of wanchu! Although his body has a feeling of being scorched, ye Lingfeng still feels that some wonderful changes have taken place in his body after entering the fourth fire area.


    What the blazing fire roasts is not only the moisture of the body, but also some impurities in the blood gas. With the removal of those impurities, the color of the golden blood gas flowing along his body actually showed signs of deepening, and it was also like the formation of a molten metal soup.


    This picture is like someone burning a piece of gold ore with a flame. When the hot fire continuously burns away the impurities, what is left is 100% pure gold, which is the purest and cleanest source.


    After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng didn''t choose to move on. Instead, he sat in the same place with his knees crossed. He planned to let his body get used to the temperature of the fourth fire area first, and then let the blazing fire hammer his body to get rid of the impurities in his blood as much as possible.


    "Shizu, where do you think ye Xiaoyou will go?"


    At the same time, outside the fire area, Mo Guichen looks at the bright and indeterminate light in the cave and asks Lou Han curiously.


    Lou Han was a little silent and said slowly, "if I expect it to be good, it should be the same as me. The five elements are the most important!"


    Voice down the moment, Mo return to the dust clearly see, in the building cold eye, actually is hidden fear of the color exposed.


    It looks like that even though he has experienced endless changes of time, what happened in the fire field on the fifth floor is still firmly engraved in Lou Han''s mind. As long as he recalls it, he can''t help but feel cold on his back.


    "Because this heavy fire area is a terrible sea of fire..." After a long time, Lou Han felt a lingering fear again.


    A sea of fire! Hearing the voice of Lou Han, Mo Guichen can''t help but get a fright. His eyes are full of fear.


    The old master''s heart was higher than the sky, but he stopped in the fifth fire field and couldn''t make any progress. This shows the horror of the fifth fire field.Hoo After a long time, ye Lingfeng, sitting in the fourth fire field with his knees crossed, finally opened his closed eyes after a long breath.


    At the moment when the eyelids opened and closed, there was a bright golden light in his eyes. The golden light was bright and pure, which made people feel that it was a kind of feeling that penetrated all the secrets in people''s heart.


    Fire field is really the best place to refine body! After getting up slowly, although the whole body felt that it was almost dehydrated by burning, and the whole body seemed to be a tree trunk that would be ignited by a trace of Mars, ye Lingfeng''s face was full of joy.


    Just now, the forging of those flames in the fourth fire field made him feel that the only impurities in his body had been burned away, and both his body and mind had achieved unprecedented clarity.


    In particular, the feeling of blood flowing in the meridians is more unrestrained. If you don''t feel any obstacles, you can make bursts of "Hua La" sounds similar to the beating of waves, just like a river flowing in Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng walked slowly to the fifth fire field under the terrible high temperature.


    According to Lou Han''s previous statement, the fire in the fifth fire field is extraordinary, just like a sea of fire. After stepping into it, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that Lou Han''s description is very appropriate, just as it describes the situation of the fifth fire field.

 Chapter 2002

    WOW! WOW! Ordinary flames are silent, but the tongue of fire in the fifth fire field, when it rushes and flows, makes sounds like tides. That kind of voice makes people feel that the fire here seems to have changed from the virtual to the real.


    As soon as he stepped from the fourth fire field to the fifth fire field, ye Lingfeng felt that something was wrong.


    A fluffy flame, just at the moment when he stepped into the fifth fire field, was like a heavy wave beating on the reef, beating heavily on him. Just the first wave of shock, called Ye Lingfeng body can''t help a flash, his body was almost washed back.


    That kind of feeling, called Ye Lingfeng, feels like a boat sailing in boundless wind and waves, which may capsize at any time.


    Not only that, these fire waves are very different from the waves. They not only have a strong impact, but also have a terrible heat. When the huge impact opens the blood, the heat will rush to Ye Lingfeng''s body along the cracks torn by the impact. Although it is only a touch, it has made Ye Lingfeng feel that his body is about to ignite.


    Waves such as hammer, firepower such as a knife, straight will ye Lingfeng into pieces, cut into pieces.


    This made him feel terrible. It was just a step into the fifth fire field. What would happen if he continued to move forward?


    "Pan Xingdong!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng forced down the anxiety in his heart, and tried his best to urge pan Xing to release the blood gas accumulated in his body to the maximum extent, so as to resist the invasion of this raging fire.


    Hum! Disk star tremor, blood gas surging, finally will be the first wave block, let Ye Lingfeng stand firm.


    This fifth fire area is really terrible, firepower and the front four can be said to have a qualitative change!


    Even so, ye Lingfeng''s heart is still creepy. He has no doubt that if he hadn''t condensed his blood and taken Jinshen liquid before, he might not have been able to fight against the first wave even with his physical quality, and he would have been defeated.


    In such a terrible place, I can''t blame the old man for breaking down. Here, I can''t enter the sixth fire field!


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng can''t help but have a voice in his heart, advising him not to make meaningless attempts, or leave here as soon as possible, to save his life is the king.


    But just when this voice almost controlled Ye Lingfeng''s thoughts and made him want to turn around, his mind suddenly came up with Shahan''s persistent figure sitting cross legged in the flames.


    In order to change this situation, Shahan did not hesitate to burn himself for seven years, bearing the risk that his body would be covered by the fire day by day and burn into vermicelli powder.


    His talent is better than Shahan, and his chance is better than Shahan. Why can''t he do what Shahan can do?


    It''s a terrible fire, but it''s also a good place to practice. If you can''t resist these flames, what can you do to fight against the Eastern god Dynasty, which is so terrible that it can save your parents?


    This fire is not only a person''s body, but also a person''s heart. If you can''t hold on to such a little flame and have to retreat, what can you do in the future? Don''t you have to retreat when you are in danger!


    It''s not your own character, it''s not the person you want to be, it can''t burn your body, it can''t burn your indomitable heart!


    Boom! Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show the color of perseverance, swagger, heavily step forward. No matter how terrible the fire is, he will face the difficulties and step on it!


    WOW! WOW! With the entrance of his body, the sound of the waves became clearer and clearer. One by one, along the narrow cave, the waves roared wildly, stirring the ground uneasily.


    "What''s that sound?" The sound not only sounded in the fifth fire area, but also spread along the cave to Shahan in the third fire area, and in the ears of strangers outside the cave. They listened to the sound suspiciously, and did not know what happened in the cave.


    They don''t understand why there is the sound of tides on the vast ocean in the world of fire.


    "He entered the fifth fire area and triggered a sea of fire attack. The flames were surging and the fire was fierce..." Hearing this sound, Lou Han''s face at the entrance of the cave suddenly showed the color of fear and remembrance, such as recalling some terrible past.


    He suddenly thought of himself for countless years. At the beginning, he was in the fifth fire field. When he looked around, there was a bright red wave of fire, one layer after another. It was so overwhelming that people were desperate.


    He knows that the young man in the cave is also witnessing a scene similar to what he saw at that time. But he does not know whether the young man in the cave will stop here or continue to walk like he did at that time.


    WOW! WOW! Roar after roar, tongues of fire constantly lick, tongues of fire together, just like a hurricane waves on the sea. But these waves are not blue, but dazzling red.


    The dazzling red has set off Ye Lingfeng''s eyes into a piece of red; the overwhelming breath of the fire waves has completely covered Ye Lingfeng, like a leaf rolled by a strong wind, which is terrifying to despair.The raging fire spread all over the world, and the fire waves from the end to the end sent out a frightening oppressive bombardment. Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his blood gas on the surface of his body was like a fence made of withered bamboo. In the roaring wind, it was torn apart in an instant, revealing his body.


    Just for a moment, with the heat of the fire wave, ye Lingfeng felt that all over his body, like suddenly surrounded by countless blunt knives. And those blunt knives are doing one thing at the moment, which is constantly slaughtering every piece of meat on him.


    Blunt knife cutting meat, that is a kind of extreme torture, every trace of pain, like being infinitely elongated, long despairing.


    Stabbing pain swept the whole body, making people cold and courageous, but the expression in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes was still firm. If he can''t feel the pain, he stares at the front of his body stubbornly. After taking a deep breath, he pushes his toes to the ground and rushes forward.


    Step out of the moment, xingzijue was driven by Ye Lingfeng to the limit of what he can now, burst out the fastest speed.


    Breath scattered, in an instant, ye Lingfeng''s body turned into a shadow, galloping forward.

 Chapter 2003

    Boom! Boom! His action seems to completely infuriate the vast sea of fire. The waves are constantly changing, and the endless flames are surging wildly, forming a crazy tongue of fire and crashing down. If you want to use the invisible flame, you can press him into dust.


    The tongue of fire is licking. Every time I take a picture, it makes Ye Lingfeng''s face red. Even his body, at this moment, presents a kind of burning red. That color makes people feel like he is about to burn into a fire at any time.


    But invisible changes are constantly appearing at this moment. Under the pressure of crazy fire, he squeezed all the blood gas out of his body. He experienced high temperature forging. Although he lost most of it, the color of the rest changed.


    The remaining blood, at this moment, is showing a dazzling gold, such as the real gold forged by the fire.


    Boom! The changes of the five fire regions set off endless tongues of fire. Those tongues of fire surged through the areas of the fifth and fourth fire domains, such as torrential floods, and rolled wildly to the outside.


    Poof! The fire suddenly moved, and Shahan in the third fire area suddenly felt that the fire all over his body had risen countless times. The sudden rise in temperature made him lean forward and cough up blood in his mouth.


    Then, without any hesitation, he quickly flew up and withdrew from the fire.


    He felt that there seemed to be some changes in the depth of the fire field. Even the flame of the third fire field had made him unable to bear.


    At the moment when Shahan flew out of the cave, there was a torrential tongue of fire at the mouth of the cave. The surging and violent heat made the water in front of him transpiration.


    "What is Ye Xiaoyou doing?" Looking at the fish in the boiling lake, Mo Guichen asks Shahan.


    Shahan shook his head and looked inside the cave with doubts on his face. At this moment, he also wants to know, what exactly is Ye Lingfeng doing in the five fold fire field, which will cause such intense uneasiness in the fire field.


    At the same time of doubt, Shahan''s eyes are full of hope. At this moment, he hoped that it was not ye Lingfeng, but he, who caused these anxieties, to enter the deepest part of the fire.


    But different from the two of them, Lou Han was silent and looked at the cave with long eyes, as if looking at hope.


    It hurts! Ye Lingfeng showed his teeth and licked it with a crazy tongue. His whole body was bright red, and even some of his skin began to fall off. It looked like he was about to be roasted.


    However, he did not retreat, but gritted his teeth to run the secret repair technique of Pan clan, fighting against the fire wave.


    The old skin falls off, and with the help of powerful repair techniques of Pan family, new skin emerges. And these new skin crystal clear, although the pain is still, but in the tongue of fire lick, but did not fall off, on the contrary is more crystal.


    The true gold needs forging by fire and refining by fire. This is the meaning of fire field to gold body!


    These discoveries made Ye Lingfeng feel enlightened. He felt that the existence of the fire field was actually a secret place for physical training to break through the limit. If you practice your body here, you will suffer endless pain. But if you just go through it, you can break the limit you can bear and get great benefits. Both the body and the mind have made great progress.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng''s eyes shine more brightly. He feels that he has grasped the true meaning of body cultivation.


    Unlike other friars, if they want to improve, they need to constantly squeeze their bodies and squeeze out all their potential as much as possible. It can be said that physical training is a group of fighters, fighting with heaven, fighting with earth, and even fighting with themselves!


    If you win the fight, you will have a bright future. If you lose, you will be doomed!


    "Come on!" The xingzijue moves to the extreme. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of vitality and roars. He runs the star swallowing Jue directly!


    The formula of swallowing stars has a strong attraction to the fire here.


    He wants to completely close the fire here, to let the fire cover the whole body, to be reborn, to make the body more clear and pure.


    Boom! In an instant, the fierce wind swallows the fire.


    But in the center of the dazzling fire, the brilliance of his figure is brighter than the fire, bright as gold, pure as gold!


    If you don''t experience fire refining, how can you make gold? Similarly, if you don''t bathe in fire, how can you forge gold!


    The shedding of old skin piece by piece and the birth of new skin piece by piece make ye Lingfeng''s skin more and more crystal clear.


    The raging fire penetrated into his bone marrow from the skin, and then into the viscera from the bone marrow.


    The majestic fire makes people feel that nothing can''t be burned, but ye Lingfeng''s body still sticks to it.


    Gradually, even he didn''t notice that he didn''t need to use his blood. He could resist the flame by himself.


    As time goes by, the raging fire finally comes to an end. Ye Lingfeng''s whole skin has experienced a rebirth. His old skin has been burned by the fire, and the new skin is shining, more delicate than the baby''s skin.This kind of skin, if put to the outside world, will surely be envied to death by countless nuns; if seen by Qin Miaomiao, the little witch, will be jealous to madness, and resent why God put this kind of skin on a man.


    It''s not just the skin. Ye Lingfeng feels that there are no impurities in her body. It''s clear and transparent. And the light from the body deepened again and became more and more similar to real gold.


    After a thousand hammers and hundreds of forging in the area of no heavy fire, he finally took another step forward from Xiaocheng.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng''s mouth smile, this pass is better than ten years of physical training, so that he saves a lot of hard work.


    Although the harvest is unexpected, it is also a painful process.


    At the same time, the original restless flame at the cave entrance gradually became quiet.


    "Did it work? Has Ye Xiaoyou passed the fifth fire field? " Mo Guichen stares at the depth of the fire area, and wants to know what the final result is inside the fire area.


    He waited for a long time, but the fire area is still very calm, ye Lingfeng''s figure did not appear.


    This scene actually gave him an answer. Since ye Lingfeng did not appear, it means that he has broken through the fifth fire field, entered the sixth fire field, and entered a broader world.


    "Heaven never failed me..." At the same time, Lou Han murmured, his eyes full of joy and excitement.

 Chapter 2004

    The reason why he once sealed himself and wanted to survive was that he wanted to see another golden body practitioner in the world, but that he wanted to see someone who could go further than him.


    Now someone has fulfilled his long cherished wish and realized his dream, which makes him feel that he has no regrets for the rest of his life.


    Poof! The intense change of mood makes Lou Han''s cheek appear a touch of abnormal scarlet, and the color of vicissitudes in his temples also becomes thicker. Obviously, after lifting the self seal, there is not much time left for him.


    "Wine! Give me the wine But Lou Han seems not to be aware of the changes in his body. His eyes are full of joy that can not be concealed. He reaches out his hand to the stranger, hoping to indulge in drinking.


    "Shizu..." Mo Guichen is shocked. He can see that Shizu''s situation is very bad. If he drinks again, his little life will be greatly reduced, and the time to stick to it will be shorter.


    "Why, afraid of my death?" It''s better to see that I''m not as happy as I am when I''m drunk


    Mo Guichen is silent, and takes out a jar of wine from the ring. He knew Shizu''s character and the self seal of the past years, which made him feel depressed. Now that his long cherished wish has been fulfilled, he wants to pour out the blocks in his heart with wine.


    "Good wine!" After taking the Baihuo wine, Lou Han looked up and poured down the half jar. The wine went into his throat. The scarlet color on his cheek became more abnormal, but his eyes became brighter. He looked straight at the cave like lightning and murmured: "good boy!"


    Is this the sixth fire field? Why is there no fire in this domain?


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng stepped into the sixth fire area after a short breath adjustment. Unexpectedly, different from the first five fire fields, the sixth fire field is empty and can''t feel any firepower, just like an abandoned mine.


    The cave was very empty, with only jagged rocks and rocks, no more unnecessary scenery, and everything was very lonely.


    "The fire in the fire field is fierce, and the golden friars can''t fight each other. These stones are safe. Is it because the fire here doesn''t affect them, or is there something hidden in them?" Seeing the jagged rocks, ye Lingfeng was puzzled.


    Under the change of mind, ye Lingfeng draws out the reincarnation sword and cuts it down to a rocky rock. After a burst of sparks, the rocks suddenly split in two. After some exploration, ye Lingfeng found that the stones here are no different from the outside world.


    This made him have to praise that the fire in the fire field is really extraordinary, it can be called psychic, and it can choose the target of fire.


    Quack quack But at the moment of searching for the rocks, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a strange bird call.


    The appearance of this voice makes Ye Lingfeng almost suspect that he is hallucinating. We should know that the temperature in the fire field is so hot that every inch of grass is barren and all life is destroyed. How can there be birds in such a dead place.


    But when he looked up, he found that the cave was empty. I don''t know when, there is a continuous red cloud emerging, and there are some things like Mars flashing.


    And just now he heard those bird calls, out of the red clouds like fire.


    What''s this? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he filled his eyes and looked towards the red cloud. When his eyes went into the red cloud and locked those things that were as bright as Mars, his face suddenly changed.


    The things in the red clouds are not Mars at all, but a golden bird the size of a palm.


    When the bird''s wings fluttered, there was a golden flame rising from its feathers.


    The strange appearance made people feel that the golden bird was like a creature born from the fire.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng saw, the breath of this bird was so similar to that of rosefinch.


    Quack! And when his eyes locked on the golden bird, the other side also found him.


    A burst of red clouds, golden bird wings a shock, suddenly move, into a firelight, rushing to the leaves Lingfeng.


    Without any hesitation, the cold light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed. He immediately pinched the reincarnation sword, and swept forward.


    This sword contains the mysterious meaning of the mad old man''s kendo. Even the friars of the golden elixir dare not confront it directly.


    After the bright sword came out, the golden bird suddenly felt the danger. As soon as his flying body was shocked, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a group of demonic golden flame, which hit the sharp sword.


    When the golden flame was spit out by it, it was about the size of the belly, but it rose in the wind. Just a few breaths, the golden flame, from the size of the finger belly, turned into a towering flame, and heavily collided with the sword Qi.


    Keng! The flame was invisible, but now when it touched the sword Qi, it burst out like the sound of gold and iron.


    Not only that, when a burst of fire light out, ye Lingfeng was even more surprised to find that the blazing edge of the sword Qi was unable to resist the flame of the golden bird. Just a few breath time, was burned to disappear invisible."This..." Ye Lingfeng hissed and took a breath of cold air. Although this sword was not used by the crazy old man, he used it to kill several black killers in huangquan, which is extraordinary. But such a sword could not stop the flame of the golden bird.


    Boom! Speaking late, then fast, the flame of golden bird, after melting the sword Qi, didn''t have any reduction. Following the path of the sword Qi, it hit Ye Lingfeng''s position.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng quickly retreated one step back, and avoided the moment before the flame hit.


    Boom! Just as he moved away, the flame suddenly hit the position where he had just stood.


    With a thunderous explosion, a deep pit appeared in the place where ye Lingfeng stood before.


    And it''s no longer a deep pit. To be more precise, it should be a crater of burning magma.


    Magma, like boiling water, is bubbling in the pit, emitting terrible heat.


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng half of the body almost numb. He did not dare to imagine that if he had been standing in the same place just now, he would have been melted into magma if he had been hit by this flame.


    What kind of bird is this? It''s so evil! This terrible heat made Ye Lingfeng feel that it had surpassed the surging flames of the fifth fire field before, which made him full of curiosity about the origin of this bird.

 Chapter 2005

    Guess what happened today! Scorpion said, there will be a big explosion, of course, not just the explosion of six or seven chapters a day, since it is a big explosion, that is explosion! Let''s count, ha ha


    quack! At the same time, after hitting Ye Lingfeng, the golden bird seemed to be infuriated. It made a shrill sound like a baby''s night cry again. Then, it fluttered its wings and flew high to Ye Lingfeng.


    And in the moment of its body whistling, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly found a strange place.


    I saw that under the belly of the bird, it was not like an ordinary bird, with two feet, but with three feet!


    Three feet? See the moment of this scene, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly move, thought of an incredible possibility.


    "Three legged gold black..." At the same time, along with his storage ring, the lazy voice of rosefinch suddenly rang out with great interest.


    There is a bird living in the sun, golden body and three feet, so it is named three feet Jinwu.


    Whether it''s the world of heaven or the world of mortals, there are many legends about the three legged golden crow. One of the most popular is the three legged gold, which is the incarnation of the sun, holding the most powerful firepower between heaven and earth.


    However, there are many disputes about the existence of sanzujinwu.


    Many people say that there is no three legged gold crow in the world, and the only real life in the fire is rosefinch. However, some people say that the two are actually one, but they have been misunderstood and divided into two kinds.


    After getting the rosefinch and seeing the power of rosefinch, ye Lingfeng''s understanding of the three legged golden crow is closer to the first one.


    But what he didn''t expect was that today, there was a living three legged golden crow in front of him. This sudden scene almost made him feel like a dream. He couldn''t tell whether it was illusion or reality.


    Quack! At the moment when the rosefinch was making a sound, the three legged golden crow suddenly felt something, and his wings were flapping wildly. There was a strong hostility in his golden eyes, and he let out a roar of anger.


    Not only that, along with its body, more majestic as the ocean of vitality gushed out.


    That little bird body, but there is such a terrible life gushing out, this scene can not be described as weird and absurd.


    But the appearance of this vitality shows ye Lingfeng that what he sees is not vanity or illusion. In front of him, what is flying in the air is indeed a three legged golden crow with real life.


    "Dead crow, shut your mouth. It''s worse than crying..." At the moment when the three legged golden crow crows, the rosefinch flutters its wings and flies out of the storage ring. After glancing at it, it disdains to say.


    Looking at it, it seems that it doesn''t like this guy who cries like a baby crying at night.


    Quack! Quack! Quack! If the three legged gold crow has the spirit to understand the words, after hearing the rosefinch''s words, not only does it not stop, but it cries more vigorously. That hoarse harsh voice, people can not help eardrum bursts of pain.


    "Little rosefinch, is this guy really three legged? Who is the spirit in the fire, you and it Forced to endure the pain brought by the piercing sound of the three legged golden crow, ye Lingfeng looks at the rosefinch suspiciously and asks.


    He felt that there seemed to be a strong hostility between rosefinch and three legged crow.


    That kind of hostility is not the enmity of life and death, but it is more terrible than the enmity of life and death.


    This made him suspect that the reason why these two people feel like this is that they both belong to the creatures in the fire, and their identities are extremely respected. They are just like two equally famous Tianjiao, and they don''t want each other to keep pace with themselves.


    "I''m a fairy bird. It''s just a bird. Compare it with me..." Rosefinch is disdainful of voice, but ye Lingfeng can feel, rosefinch this words is very guilty, it seems that the three legged gold is not under it.


    In other words, although it has experienced a second awakening, its strength is not as strong as the three legged gold.


    Quack! The three legged gold crows, the golden eyes suddenly open, and an invisible killing opportunity suddenly swept the whole cave, like a needle on the side, which made Ye Lingfeng''s skin ache.


    "Ye Xiaozi, clean it up and let me swallow it. By then, there will be no more rosefinches or three legged crows in the world, only Phoenix..." Hear this voice, rosefinch eyes bright, word by word, with longing way.


    Quack! At the moment when the rosefinch makes a sound, the three legged golden crow also makes a sound, and his eyes are not good at staring at the rosefinch.


    There was also a greedy look in the eyes, as if it was like a rosefinch, trying to swallow each other.


    The rosefinch and the three legged crow can devour each other, and when they are united, there will be no rosefinch or the three legged crow in the world. Instead, there will be a phoenix reborn from the fire!


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He suddenly thought of something. That is, after entering the realm of heaven, he learned that there was a real dragon in the world, but he never heard that there was a phoenix in the realm of heaven, which was as famous as the dragon in the secular world.He thought that the Phoenix was a myth and legend made up in the secular world, but he did not expect that the so-called Phoenix was the product of the combination of rosefinch and three legged gold.


    However, it also explains why Phoenix and rosefinch can be reborn in the same way, and can be as bright and shining in the sun as the three legged crows!


    "A group of Yin Fire, a group of Yang fire, fun, all give the emperor fight hard, regardless of death, no matter which is dead, the emperor has roast birds to eat!" At this time, the black emperor poked his head out of the storage ring for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Fire is divided into yin and Yang, and creatures in fire are also Yin and Yang! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought that in the Dandao memory left by Xingyun danzun, he once said: Although fire is invisible, it actually has Yin and Yang. Yin fire is warm and Yang fire is blazing!


    The earth fire manipulated by Dan Xiu in refining Dan medicine belongs to Yin Fire, which is the fire generated from the visible, while the bright light released by the scorching sun belongs to Yang fire, which is the fire that blooms in the invisible.


    The rosefinch and the three legged crow are creatures born from Yin Fire and Yang fire. After the combination of the two, the combination of yin and yang can make a yuanhuo, and the creatures in the yuanhuo are the Phoenix equivalent to the real dragon!


    "Ye boy, defeat him. As long as you are willing to help me, I can pass you a secret skill that fits you!" It seems that for fear that ye Lingfeng can''t satisfy his wish, rosefinch stares at Ye Lingfeng and makes a sound urgently.


    Quack! Before ye Lingfeng could respond to the rosefinch''s words, sanzujinwu once again uttered a chilling cry. The cold color in his eyes was even worse, and he sent out a huge killing opportunity. Then his wings burst, and a surge of heat came out.

 Chapter 2006

    A touch of gold, as if from the invisible, suddenly swept through the void, and the temperature was countless times hotter than before. Where the fire swept, the void was melting, and there were signs of collapse.


    I wonder if this fire can forge body! Looking at the blazing flame, ye Lingfeng was excited and worried. He wanted to try this fire to forge his body. He felt that if he succeeded, the harvest would be bigger than the fifth fire. But he was worried that the fire was too terrible. Once he got involved in it, he would not be able to refine his body, but would be burned to ashes.


    Son of a bitch, I don''t know until I have tried, but I will be a hero in another 20 years!


    Blazing fire, whistling, ye Lingfeng heart a horizontal, do not flash do not avoid, disk star move together, jump toward the flame.


    At the moment of rushing into the sea of fire, ye Lingfeng''s radiant skin suddenly showed a burning red.


    That kind of red, like the molten iron formed after the iron block was burned at high temperature, made him feel that his whole body was about to melt.


    The heat goes through every hole, along every pore of his body.


    A sudden and indescribable force of destruction swept every cell of his body in an instant.


    That kind of stinging pain is even more painful than needle pricking and blunt knife cutting. It makes Ye Lingfeng feel like he has become a piece of stubborn iron. He is being tempered by the blacksmith with a heavy hammer, and he is in agony every time.


    Not only that, the fire that swarmed like the body, after entering the body, was constantly converging, and finally rushed into the Dantian. Thousands of fire surged, which made Ye Lingfeng feel that the golden elixir in the Dantian would explode because he could not bear the heat.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has been fully operating the pan clan''s recovery secret skill, the speed of his recovery can''t keep up with the speed of Jinwu fire''s damage to his body. Before the east wall is completed, the west wall has collapsed.


    "Jinwu fire refining body, you are crazy..." Even the rosefinch was stunned by Ye Lingfeng''s action. After making a startled voice, he looked at the three feet of gold in the air and said, "Granny, I''ve done my best to swallow your stinky bird!"


    Voice down, rosefinch wings suddenly raised, stabbed into the eyebrow, a drop of blood showing as bright as fire, Zhu Dun gushed out, instantly through the raging sea of fire, into Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    At the moment when the rosefinch''s blood bead flew into his body, ye Lingfeng felt like a trickle. It suddenly spread along the place where the blood bead touched his body, and neutralized the blazing fire of the three legged gold.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he felt that the feeling of bursting in his body had been improved.


    Then, along the body of those and rosefinch blood fusion of the three foot gold Wu Yang fire, unexpectedly from the destruction of the release of life.


    As soon as the vitality appeared, ye Lingfeng felt that every cell burned by the fire was moistened and quickly recovered. Even the blood gas, which was almost burned out, was replenished and became more solid than before!


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his physique was very strong. His physique was close to Jinshen Dacheng. In the realm of Jindan, he should not deliberately forge. He just needed to stabilize this realm and warm his blood.


    Is this the effect of the combination of Yin Fire and Yang fire? Feeling this kind of power, ye Lingfeng''s eyes have a dazzling light blooming, and the rosefinch and the three legged golden crow suddenly have a chill in their hearts.


    Because the two who want to devour each other have the same feeling at the moment, like being watched by the hunter who wants to devour them.


    The blood of the rosefinch and the fire of the three legged crow are in harmony, yin and yang are in harmony, and a vitality is born from the flame, which nourishes Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    The combination of the two is equivalent to planting a phoenix like seed in Ye Lingfeng''s body. Phoenix bath fire, you can be reborn, this is a sense of immortality, and immortal body similar.


    This also means that one day, when ye Lingfeng''s golden body is perfect, he will have much less difficulty in entering the immortal golden body.


    This discovery, how can we not let Ye Lingfeng ecstatic, and how can we not let Ye Lingfeng on the three legged gold and rosefinch, want to put the blood of the two into the body, let the seed become more robust.


    "Boy ye, don''t stare at me with this kind of eyes. I make you feel hairy..." Rosefinch is full of uneasy voice.


    From ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he felt a strong sense of greed, which made him feel cold as if he had been watched by natural enemies.


    Quack! Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, sanzujinwu is crowing again. His voice is shrill and harsh, which makes the human brain painful. This makes Ye Lingfeng very curious. Why does the rosefinch sing in Qingyue? The three legged golden crow, which is comparable to it, has such a bad cry.


    But his curiosity didn''t last long, it was replaced by violent shock!


    With the cry, the originally empty stone cave was suddenly filled with fire, and endless flames came out of the empty air and surrounded behind the three legged gold black, forming a huge three legged Gold Black projection.


    And its real body, ups and downs in this projection, each plume is crystal clear, shining, as if to live forever in the fire, become the real master of fire between heaven and earth."The bad luck crow, who is so arrogant, really thinks that he is the king in the fire. It seems that you can only know who is the real boss if you let me loosen your bones for you!" This scene appears, rosefinch immediately disdains to make a sound, but it''s just an external image. After a word of abdominal Fei, he solemnly says to Ye Lingfeng beside him: "boy ye, help me!"


    Whoa! Voice down, rosefinch wings tremble, fly into the air, a clear cry. Different from sanzujinwu, its cry sounds like Kunshan jade pieces. It is clear but not harsh. It also has a kind of sound that makes people feel empty and bright.


    Then, a group of flame with its body as the center, immediately around in all directions, and the three legged Jinwu formed a rivalry. This picture is like two rounds of scorching sun shining in the cave.


    "Dead crow, do you hear my voice? This is the voice of the king in the fire. I advise you to kneel down and let me swallow you up! " With a roar, the rosefinch''s toes were high and arrogant.


    This guy is bad at learning from the black Emperor Ye Lingfeng grinned bitterly. When he got the rosefinch, he was honest. But since he started fighting with the black emperor, his mouth became poorer and poorer.


    The three legged Jinwu obviously has never met such a good opponent since breaking the shell. He opened his mouth and wanted to cry. But as soon as he opened his mouth and uttered a half sound of "quack", he saw the rosefinch''s scornful eyes. He suddenly realized that if he uttered a sound, it would only attract more scorn from the other side, and the rest of the sound would swallow back.

 Chapter 2007

    This kind of situation that wants to cry but can''t, and wants to argue but can''t, makes sanzujinwu angry, and the bird''s lungs are about to explode.


    "Dead crow, why are you smoking white? Are you going to stop cooking?" Rosefinch refused to let it go, still sneering.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw that sanzujinwu now had thick white smoke coming up along the seven orifices. With the fire around him, the whole bird looked like a furnace, which was extremely frightening.


    "Dead crow, I know you have been impressed by my beautiful voice and extraordinary appearance. Don''t be reserved any more. Kneel down and wait for me..." The more the three legged golden crow is like this, the more the rosefinch clamors.


    Sanzujinwu was so angry that he no longer began to smoke from his seven orifices, but began to get angry from his seven orifices. There was almost blood in his golden eyes, and he dashed down with endless crazy killing intention. He wished he could peck the extremely cheap rosefinch with a beak.


    The golden splendor and the magic fire rolled with it like a long river around it, and the scene was frightening.


    "Dead crow, are you so jealous of your beauty and beautiful voice that you start to blow fire. It''s better to save ignition gas, so it tastes good! " The rosefinch''s clear cry turned into a red river of fire and rushed to sanzujinwu.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly pinched the seal with both hands, and his breath changed. A towering mountain suddenly ran across the sky and collapsed. The powerful air pushed the golden mountain down like a jade pillar, pressing down on the three feet of gold and black.


    This kind of power is almost not like the exertion of monks, but more like the great power of heaven and earth. The smell of mountain collapse makes people feel that they can destroy everything in the world. It makes people feel that they are as small as ants and want to be crushed to ashes.


    Whoa! However, although Baoshan seal is terrible, the flame carried by sanzujinwu can not be underestimated. The moment when the golden fire River collides with the breath of Baoshan seal is like a stream of magma, and the blazing temperature instantly penetrates the breath of mountain collapse.


    The strength of this three legged Jinwu is so strong! Ye Lingfeng is thrilled. He didn''t expect that the other party could penetrate the mountain seal so easily. This shows that the strength of this three legged Jinwu is at least comparable to that of Yuan Yingjing.


    Boom! The golden river of fire surrounded by the three legged gold and the red river of fire of the rosefinch has collided with each other. It was a magnificent scene, the collision of Yin Fire and Yang fire between heaven and earth, brilliant Mars flashing in the air, if there is endless light splashing, the whole cave is occupied by the blazing heat.


    That terrible temperature, if not for ye Lingfeng just with rosefinch blood confluence of three foot Jinwu firepower, I''m afraid that in an instant will be burned. But even so, he still felt his skin tingling, hard to resist.


    "What happened?" At the same time, because of the collision of the top two fires between heaven and earth, the top five fire domains of the fire domain also began to become restless, endless flames roared and flickered madly, and the tongue of fire rushed out of the cave like a raging tide. Looking at this scene, the faces of Mo Guichen, Sha Han and Lou Han are full of doubts and curiosity, especially want to know what ye Lingfeng is experiencing in the fire field.


    They felt that this time the fire broke out in the fire field was more terrible than before.


    Not only that, along with the fire, they also realized a kind of original breath.


    This made them unable to figure out what actually existed in the depth of the fire field, which could release the breath of the origin of fire.


    After a while, the confrontation between the three legged crow and the rosefinch finally came to an end. Although the rosefinch clamors fiercely, it has only experienced a second awakening, and its origin is still damaged. It can''t compete with the three legged golden crow.


    After the impact of the two fire rivers, the rosefinch''s body immediately retreated rapidly, its feathers were scattered, and even its color was much dimmer.


    Quack! After a successful attack, sanzujinwu''s eyes suddenly showed his brilliance. He raised his head and cried out with pride. His voice was full of disdain. It seemed that he was satirizing that although the rosefinch mouth gun was loud, his ability was actually ordinary.


    "Granny te, if you don''t suffer from the original damage, you will not be able to beat the dead crow..." Rosefinch feathers scattered, very stuffy, it and three foot gold Wuben is the king, but now it is not the opponent of each other.


    Whoo! Sanzujinwu seems to be determined to follow the rosefinch in terms of means. After hearing this, he waves his wings and roars forward in the rolling fire River, rushing towards Ye Lingfeng and rosefinch.


    "Whoosh Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly pinched the seal formula with both hands, and urged the wind to disperse the fire river with the boundless wind.


    Fire and wind attack each other, and the roar of thunder suddenly resounds through the cave, and countless noisy firepower and wind are scouring all around. Leaping Mars, like a meteor, shines brightly in the sky. When it hits the rock surface of the cave, it will leave a deep burning mark.


    Quack! When the means were blocked, the color of hatred in sanzujinwu''s eyes suddenly showed. He raised his head and hissed, and the brilliance in his eyes disappeared. His golden feathers began to breathe with the divine awn, sending out boundless heat, surging like a vast ocean.


    It''s not the sea, but the sun''s real fire, which is symbolized by the three legged gold black!


    But different from the real fire of the sun that ye Lingfeng met in Feilai mountain range on that day, this fire is more solid and more terrible, which is close to Tao. The three legged golden crow spreads its wings in the boundless sea of fire, just like the real sun god.Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed with fear. The sun''s real fire of three legged golden black is too terrible. Just touched by the scattered heat, he feels that his skin seems to be scorched, and his mouth is almost bloody.


    Boom! In the blink of an eye, the boundless sea of fire roared, and the blazing sun''s real fire instantly blocked Ye Lingfeng and rosefinch in it. The terrible heat seems to be to roast a person and a bird into coke.


    "Star array!" Ye Lingfeng roars out loud, and the disk stars move together. In a flash, he forms a disk star array in front of him.


    The four elephants surround the body, sending out a mysterious and sacred breath, isolating the blazing sun fire.


    It''s too difficult to deal with the three armed forces. It''s hard to imagine the terrible firepower. Moreover, such a spirit beast is only guarding the sixth fire field. Then, if we go on, what will it be? Will there be a phoenix?


    Although the pan star array is miraculous, ye Lingfeng still feels that the surging sun is too fiery. If the stalemate continues like this, the pan star array will be burned and collapsed in a short time.


    "It''s only when I''m united with it that the spirit is complete, and I suppress it with my mind!" The rosefinch''s eyes twinkled and hesitated for a moment, revealing the secret.

 Chapter 2008

    The weakness of the three legged golden crow and the rosefinch is the combination of divine thoughts!


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that, which he did not expect. Because whether it is rosefinch or three legged golden crow, it can be called immortal bird, and is the most beloved creature in heaven and earth. Such creatures are perfect by nature. Generally speaking, both the body and the mind are extremely powerful, which is why these immortal birds are hard to be accepted.


    But there is a special place for the three legged golden crow and the rosefinch, that is, they are born from the Yang fire and the Yin fire. Only when they are combined into one can they achieve a complete whole and become a Phoenix by bathing in the fire.


    And this also means that their two spirits are different from other immortal birds and beasts, and they are separated.


    In this way, their spirits are not as powerful as those of the other immortals, birds and beasts, but they have some shortcomings.


    The rosefinch now tells Ye Lingfeng the secret, which is equivalent to telling Ye Lingfeng its own weakness.


    Quack! Sanzujinwu obviously didn''t expect that the rosefinch would tell Ye Lingfeng the secret. After hearing the news, his eyes were full of murders, and his body became as big as a balloon.


    Not only that, the golden plumes all over his body are burning at the moment. Each plume is brilliant and gives off unparalleled heat, just like a huge fireball.


    Or more accurately, it''s like another round of blazing sun suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    It''s wings light, flame into the sea, blazing temperature, as if to burn the whole sky into a vacuum.


    Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng has experienced physical training at the moment, which is only one step away from the physical realm comparable to the golden body.


    But under the fierce heat and powerful pressure, they could not help shaking violently and retreating.


    Not only that, along the outer layer of his skin, which has become dazzling red due to heat burning, but also many beautiful cracks open, and wisps of blood flow out one after another. Before he can drip, he is burned into dry powder by heat.


    "Damn it, Jinwu''s real body, it has come this far Fortunately, it''s not the complete form of Jinwu''s real body. Boy ye, hurry up and suppress it with your mind, otherwise you and I will have no way to live! " The scarlet finch''s eyes were startled, and its feathers were even dimmer. It seemed that even the creature born from the fire could not bear the terrible heat released by the tripod.


    How terrible! The sixth heavy appeared three feet gold Wu this kind of fire king, what is behind?


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of doubts and curiosity, but now he has no time to think so much. Take a deep breath, and your mind will pour out. The vast and mighty people will be gathered together to form a tripod with three feet and two ears!


    Boom! At the same time, sanzujinwu also moved. This time, it did not spit out any more flames, but its wings flapped, and its huge body roared and pressed towards Ye Lingfeng. Now it doesn''t need to spray fire, because it is fire!


    The blazing temperature was close to the moment, and a cracking click sounded along Ye Lingfeng''s skin. One after another, like tortoise shell, there were signs of cracking. It could reach the bone, but there was no blood. The picture was extremely ferocious.


    "Town Under the severe stabbing pain, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, and his mind rolled the cauldron. With a sharp drink, the mysterious cauldron suddenly fell heavily on Jinwu''s real body.


    Quack! When the cauldron came, the three groups of Jinwu kept their speed. They just raised their heads and let out a roar, and a group of flames ran into the cauldron.


    The fire flickered and enveloped around the cauldron in the blink of an eye. The dazzling light almost covered the cauldron completely.


    That appearance makes people feel that ye Lingfeng''s ancient tripod will be melted by the fire of sanzujinwu.


    Hum! The fire is rolling and the heat is surging. The picture is terrifying, but the strange picture suddenly happens.


    At the moment when the flame completely wrapped the cauldron, the cauldron suddenly hummed and stirred up thousands of air currents.


    Then, the flame around the tripod body, as if by some kind of traction, in the air outlined in strands, toward the hollow place of the tripod body, the picture is like the tripod absorbing the flame.


    There are thousands of flames, and strands of them wander around the cauldron, but they can''t give full play to their burning ability. They can only be absorbed by the cauldron. This scene looks very strange, just like the cauldron is being cast by the flame!


    Quack! The three legged gold crow obviously didn''t expect that the real fire of the sun behind it could be collected by Ye Lingfeng''s divine tripod. His golden eyes showed an incredible color and an incredible sound.


    This Not only is the three legged gold black, but ye Lingfeng''s eyes are also surprised.


    This is the first time that he has practiced the secret art of transforming Wei people''s mind into form when he confronts others.


    Although we have known for a long time that the tripod is the most revered heavy weapon in the history of China. It contains a lot of meanings. Once it is used, it will have terrible power. However, he did not expect that the tripod would not be afraid of the burning of the sun, but could still be put into the tripod.


    "Boy ye, it''s now!" Rosefinch is also stunned, but soon, it will react, to Ye Lingfeng big drink out a voice.Ye Lingfeng heard the sound and moved. His mind was moving. Under the blessing of Bing Zi Jue, the tripod, like a meteor falling from the nine sky, hit three legged Jinwu''s head like a thunderbolt.


    Bang! God tripod speed to peerless, just a moment, it appeared in the three foot gold Aconitum top, and then hit heavily. It was originally a collection of invisible ideas, but now it''s more terrible than the real magic weapon. After falling on Jinwu''s head, the sound of the sound of gold and iron is heard.


    The sound of the moment, there are countless dazzling sparks splashed, like a hammer fell in the molten iron.


    Quack! The rosefinch is right. The weakness of the three legged golden crow is indeed divine. Jinwu''s body trembled violently when the cauldron bombarded him. At the same time, his eyes were lax.


    Obviously, the strike of the tripod just now not only hurt its body, but also dealt a heavy blow to its mind.


    Right now! The power of the tripod is so strong that ye Lingfeng is thrilled. But he knows that it''s the best time to clean up the tripod. Without hesitation, he roared, the disk star turned sharply, set foot in the forbidden area, and began to fight. His whole body was full of fighting spirit. Every inch of his pores was covered with golden mist, and he burst out: "hold the mountain seal!"


    Boom! Voice down, such as the real collapse, the whole cave at this moment began to shake.

 Chapter 2009

    Then, a terrible force, like a landslide, suddenly emerged from the empty air and pounded down on the body of the three legged Jinwu.


    Ye Lingfeng''s speed is too fast, coupled with the damage of the three legged Jinwu mind, there is no time for any reaction.


    Before he could wake up from the dizziness of his head, the terrible pressure had fallen heavily on his neck.


    The unstoppable force of the avalanche hit three legged gold black neck heavily. That terrible bombardment force, immediately let three feet gold black skin open flesh, golden plumes flying in the air, sprinkled a few drops of golden blood, head slanted to one side.


    This scene is very shocking! Sanzujinwu is a legendary immortal bird. When it is combined with rosefinch, it is the real emperor in the fire. But now it is hit on the head by a monk.


    "Dead crow, I''m here. Surrender to my power." Rosefinch is really a good hand at picking peaches. Sanzujin Wulian was badly hit. It immediately flew up and rushed to it with golden eyes.


    When flying out, there was a little fire rising in the center of rosefinch''s eyebrows. Although the flame is small, only the size of a thumb, but the flickering light makes people feel that as long as the flame falls to the ground, it can burn the world into a piece of white ground.


    With its approach, along the three feet of gold and black eyebrows, there is also a small flame rising up, the moment of emergence, just like the flame of rosefinch eyebrows had a certain echo, swaying frequency appeared a strange synchronization.


    That kind of synchronization makes people feel that they seem to be a complete whole, just broken by some force.


    "Mine, all mine I want to be the emperor in the fire and the only one Rosefinch''s eyes are like a burning flame, roaring wildly, and it seems that he can''t swallow the flame.


    Whoa! But when the rosefinch can reach the position of less than half a foot, along the seventh fire area, suddenly there is a mountain like boiling sound, and then there is a light suddenly shuttle out, showing in the field.


    The moment that the light appeared, it turned into a huge hand, grabbed the three legged gold black in the hand and pulled it back.


    "Boy ye, stop it!" The opportunity that is about to get is about to fail, rosefinch eyes want to crack, roar to the leaf Ling wind.


    What is this? Ye Lingfeng is suspicious, but the action on his hand is not slow at all. The tripod is running again. With the force of thunder, he smashes it heavily against the three legged gold again, trying to smash it from the strange hand.


    Whoa! But the moment the cauldron flew out, the big hand turned slightly and moved back slightly. With this action, if a golden sun appears in the cave, it will shoot ten thousand gods. Each awn is like a gold needle, which makes people unable to open their eyes. What''s more, it has a terrible penetrating power. Shengsheng blocks the tripod three feet away and can''t get close to it.


    That light appears fast, dissipates equally fast, stops the God tripod''s flash, then vanishes quickly. When everything was quiet, there were no three feet of gold and big hands in the field, only a few golden feathers stained with blood floating in the air.


    "Granny te, the dead crow let it run away. I''m so angry! Just now that fellow, don''t let me run into you, otherwise, I will break you up and feed the cat! "


    Rosefinch jump foot scold not only, the heart is full of regret. It is only one step away from the three legged golden crowns to reach the emperor of fire by bathing in fire, but it is stopped by people, which makes it sad and indignant.


    What a terrible existence. Is it the existence in the seventh fire field? After ye Lingfeng took back the tripod, he found that the tripod was densely covered with scars, and even there were slight cracks in some places.


    Although these cracks seem insignificant, you should know that when you were in Wei''s home, Wei tianxie, who was in the spirit realm, could not leave any scars on the cauldron when he used his sword. But the hand that just appeared did it, which shows that the other side was terrible.


    Whoosh! Just as the rosefinch was cursing, a shadow suddenly came out of Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring and rushed to the blood beads left in the field after sanzujinwu left.


    "Dead cat, you are coming to eat free food again!" The rosefinch was so angry that she spurted a flame to stop the shadow and scolded.


    There was no trace during the war. When the spoils were divided, those who could run faster than dogs could have any one except the black emperor.


    Three feet of gold and black blood! Hearing the voice of the rosefinch, ye Lingfeng moves in his heart. He immediately steps on the line formula and shrinks to an inch. In a flash, he appears in front of Jinyu and Xuezhu left by sanzujinwu. He puts the Xuezhu into the jade bottle and holds Jinyu in his hand.


    The blood bead is bright, just like the flowing liquid of gold, showing a strong heat; and each golden feather is dazzling like real gold, and the tentacles are warm, just like holding a fire


    Although I haven''t thought of a way to deal with these three legged gold black blood and gold feather yet, ye Lingfeng knows very well that since these things fall off from three legged gold black, a king in the fire, they are absolutely rare and valuable in the world.


    "Ye boy, you also rob things from me!" Just stopped the black emperor, but ye Lingfeng took the lead again. The rosefinch was angry. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said along the saliva, "I don''t want the stinky hair of the dead crow. Give me the blood!"Although sanzujinwu ran away, its blood also had extraordinary effect on rosefinch. After swallowing it, it can help rosefinch to repair the origin and improve its strength qualitatively.


    "I remember when you asked me to do it, you said that as long as I am willing to help you, I can teach you a secret skill that fits me!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng closed the jade bottle and turned it quickly among the five fingers, then joked to the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch was honest, but since it got mixed with the black emperor, it has become more refined than the monkey. On the contrary, Zhu Yan, the real monkey, is now the most honest of all the spirit animals except the mosquito.


    Ye Lingfeng worried that it would turn its back and eat its words, so he planned to use sanzujinwuxue as a chip to coerce it into exchanging secret arts.


    "What I said was that I would teach you the secret skill only after I caught the dead crow. When did I say that I would teach you the secret skill as long as you took the hand?" Sure enough, the rosefinch, like the black emperor, tells a lie without blinking his eyelids.


    "In that case, I''m sorry..." What''s more, the goods are really bad. Ye Lingfeng scolds secretly in his heart and doesn''t get angry on his face. He turns on the cork of the jade bottle and makes a gesture to pour the three feet of gold and black blood into his mouth.

 Chapter 2010

    "Young ye, are you going to die?" Seeing the action of Ye Ling Feng, the rosefinch said, "three gold and black blood are the essence of Yang fire. You swallow so quickly into the body that you must be burned by the sun. This blood is not good for you. You''d better give it to me... "


    "Yang Huo essence?" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, looked at the rosefinch and touched his nose. He said, "as long as I get some blood from you, can I help Yin and Yang and make up for it?"


    "What are you doing?" Rosefinch smell speech, the expression in the eyes changes greatly, two wings block in front of the chest, panic way.


    "Hey, hey..." With a sly smile, ye Lingfeng threatened: "what not to do is just to let you do multiple choice. Either I will honestly abide by the agreement, pass on my secret skills, and I will give you three feet of gold and black blood, or I will personally get some more blood from you, and combine Yin and yang to forge your body. Just now I know what you are most afraid of... "


    Say words, leaf Ling breeze is to move God Ding more, hum however roar, firm locked rosefinch.


    "Granny''s..." The rosefinch was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she had instructed Ye Lingfeng to use the tripod to deal with sanzujinwu. In the end, she picked up a stone and smashed her foot. After a scolding, the bird''s eyes circled rapidly, and then, like gnashing teeth, she said: "well, I promise you, as long as you give me sanzujinwu blood, I will pass the secret to you."


    "Take out the secret art first, and then I''ll give you Jinwu blood..." Ye Lingfeng had been afraid of the black emperor pit. He shook his head and said firmly.


    "Good!" Rosefinch hesitated again and again, but it was obvious that compared with the secret art of preservation, the three feet of gold and black blood was more attractive to it. Finally, he made a decision. The flame in the eyebrow reappeared and said: "cheap boy, let''s put the idea into the flame. There is my rosefinch''s Secret Art of inheritance, three strikes of divine fire!"


    The inheritance secret of rosefinch pulse! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he did not hesitate to put his thoughts into the heart of zhuquemei.


    Boom! Suddenly, ye Lingfeng felt that the world suddenly turned into a red world. The heat was surging, and then the fire went out. Suddenly, a red rosefinch appeared in the void, and looked down at him as if he were looking down at the world.


    Just staring at the golden eyes of the rosefinch, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the secret of his whole body was as clear as that pair of eyes. Not only that, but also his body was locked by some kind of breath. He couldn''t move and started a cold sweat.


    Is this the true body of rosefinch, whose origin has not been damaged? Ye Lingfeng is creepy. This rosefinch in the fire, no matter in breath or prestige, is much stronger than the rosefinch outside. Even the three legged golden black bird just now can''t fight against it.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, the rosefinch, who was staring at Ye Lingfeng, suddenly moved. Its whole body was full of fire, and it emitted a red flame. Its wings vibrated, showing the posture of striking the Ninth Heaven like a pengniao.


    Then, the rosefinch''s body suddenly cracked and turned into a mass of fiery black fire. The firepower was terrible and spread all over the world in an instant. Where it passed, the void collapsed and the earth was burned to white!


    The rosefinch is the king of fire. Although it is incomplete, it has the terrible power of burning the whole world.


    This is the rosefinch preaching the Dharma by himself! Soon, ye Lingfeng came to realize that these actions of the rosefinch in the fire were not aimed at nothing, but through words and deeds, he left the inheritance secret of the rosefinch to his descendants.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng puts down his guard and stares at the action of rosefinch in the fire carefully. His eyes are not blinking, and he is absorbed in it, for fear that he will miss any tiny action of rosefinch.


    In this way, ye Lingfeng will forget all the outside world, just quietly looking at the action of rosefinch. After pondering for a long time, his eyes gradually showed the color of enlightenment. His hands were like wings, and he slowly drew tracks in the air, deducing the movements of rosefinch.


    Boom! Boom! With the movement of Ye Lingfeng, along with his whole body, there are bursts of crispy sound like fried beans. This is the sound of bone breaking. After all, this skill is inherited by the rosefinch, which is not in line with the monk''s body. He wants to change the skeleton and make the body fit perfectly with this skill. In this way, he can play the most powerful power.


    Bone fracture, such a severe pain, if you change to be an idle person, I''m afraid you will either die because of severe pain, or your whole body will be broken. But for ye Lingfeng, whose body is extremely strong, it just makes his forehead covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    Boom! With the sound of bone breaking like fried beans gradually dissipated, there was a sudden domineering breath along Ye Lingfeng''s body, which was like smoke. That kind of domineering spirit made people feel that if he wanted to compete with heaven.


    Then he sprang up with his feet and his hands swung. His golden blood suddenly moved, forming huge wings. His body suddenly suspended in the air, moving and twinkling, like a flash of lightning, which was swift and strong to the extreme.


    This is the first strike of Shenhuo''s three strikes. It''s called rosefinch wings. It turns wings into blood. If you want to become a real rosefinch, you can strike nine days!


    Then, with a movement of his right hand, he slashed down into the air. Palm wind across, instant roaring flames appear, bright red light swarmed out, in an instant, it will be hard cave stone surface burning out a long river of magma.This is the second strike of Shenhuo''s three strikes. It''s called Yanhuo. This blow can activate the blood Qi, turn into rosefinch fire, and burn the enemy in front of you.


    Then, his body moved, and the whole person''s golden light bloomed, as if turned into a flame, shining everywhere. An unimaginable breath of terror diffused wildly in all directions.


    This is the third strike of Shenhuo''s three strikes. The name of this strike has only one word: burn!


    This blow turns the rosefinch into a fire, and burns up the world''s violent and domineering momentum, showing incisively and vividly. With the meaning of fire, every trace of potential in the human body is fully blooming, and the most powerful power is burst out.


    Click! Click! Click! At the moment when the breath dispersed, there were countless cracks on the rocky surface of the cave, and then it expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye. Countless stone fragments fell one after another, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. This was a stone rain.


    "Ye boy, stop it!" Rosefinch eyes crazy jump, to Ye Lingfeng flurried out sound. This terrible power made him doubt that if ye Lingfeng let go of this blow, the caves in the sixth fire field would collapse and bury them alive here.


    The voice of the rosefinch falls, and ye Lingfeng wakes up like a dream. He stops his hand in a hurry, and Shengsheng takes back the power spread out into his body.

 Chapter 2011

    Shenhuo three strikes are really powerful! After standing still, although it took a lot of time to perform this skill, ye Lingfeng''s face was full of excitement. Instead of seeing any decadent color, he was very excited. It is true that rosefinch is right. The three strikes of divine fire fit him very well, which can be called a secret skill tailored for him. Rosefinch burns all the domineering power in the world, and just fits his powerful body.


    Not only that, this skill not only perfectly matches his body, but also has amazing power!


    This magic fire three strikes is a very domineering secret skill. It extracts the domineering spirit of rosefinch burning all over the world. It''s very suitable to use when fighting with people. Once you make a move, it''s a killing move. It''s fierce and hard. It can shake nine days.


    "Well, are you satisfied with this secret skill? Now we can make an exchange?" After the smoke and dust splashed, the rosefinch looked at the jade bottle with three feet of gold and black blood in the palm of Ye Lingfeng, half anxious and half envious.


    Anxious is that it is eager to get three feet of gold and black blood, repair the origin, and bloom more powerful ability; envious is the divine fire three strikes, which is the rosefinch inheritance secret skill, but now it can''t be used because of the damage of the origin, but it can be used by Ye Lingfeng.


    And say a word to dig the heart of the nest, even the rosefinch himself, did not expect that ye Lingfeng would divine fire three hit deduction to the point of so incisively and vividly. We should know that this skill is inherited by the rosefinch, and it is highly required for the practitioners to transform it into a Friar''s skill.


    But now ye Lingfeng is only one step away from the golden body. His flesh and bones are as strong as gold and iron. He can cause some damage to his body if he uses the magic fire three strikes. But this kind of damage is within the scope of his ability.


    "Here you are." Ye Lingfeng laughs heartily, and the power of the three strikes of Shenhuo is beyond his expectation. This skill just makes up for the short board that he can only hold the seal of the mountain in his physical skill. Naturally, he doesn''t hide any more, so he throws the three feet of gold and black blood to the rosefinch.


    The jade bottle came across the sky. The rosefinch''s eyes were bright. With a wave of his wings, the jade bottle burst open, and a few drops of bright golden blood fell down like raindrops. It does not hesitate, jump, like a pecking insect, will peck every drop of blood in the mouth.


    As soon as the three legged gold and black blood entered the throat, a violent heat wave rolled up along the rosefinch. Then, every feather of the rosefinch began to shine, and the blazing light enveloped the whole body, making it like a burning fire!


    Whoa! After a long time, the rosefinch flew into the air from the bright fire, spread its wings and raised its head to sing.


    At the moment, the rosefinch''s red feathers twinkle, just like a small flame. Not only that, in the center of those red plumes, there is a golden line shining, red and gold, which makes it look more extraordinary.


    "How, how, is he more like the Phoenix than the dead crow, and more like the one who was transported by Qi?" After shaking all the feathers, the rosefinch flies to the front of Ye Lingfeng and looks up.


    "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, that''s to say, it''s very lucky..." Although the black emperor''s eyes were greedy, his mouth was unforgiving. He turned the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. Sooner or later, the emperor will grill you to eat!"


    Whoa! The rosefinch became angry, bowed his head and burst out a flame. In an instant, he wrapped the black emperor in it. The black emperor showed his teeth and screamed. What''s amazing is that the hair on the whole body of the goods was not damaged by the fire.


    "Well, don''t toss about..." Seeing that a bird and a cat did not stop, ye Lingfeng drank, then looked at the rosefinch and said, "after three awakenings, how much has your origin recovered? Can you beat that three legged golden crow?"


    "No way..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the rosefinch, who had been swaggering, was a little dejected. But in a flash, the guy raised his head and said, "but it''s more than enough to draw with him!"


    The three awakened rosefinch is still inferior to the three legged golden crow!


    Ye Lingfeng was surprised when he heard that the previous generation of rosefinch had suffered multiple injuries before it was reborn. Only after three awakenings can the new generation of rosefinch be able to repair its origin and only match its three legged golden horn.


    "Here you are..." At this time, with a wave of the rosefinch''s wings, he threw a few plumes to Ye Lingfeng, which fell off after three times of awakening. He said, "combine these with the plumes of the three legged golden black, and you can make a rosefinch fan. At that time, with a wave of the big fan, you can burn up the enemy in front of you!"


    The plumes of rosefinch and three legged golden crow have such magical effect! Ye Lingfeng was overjoyed and quickly put it away. His eyes were burning at the plumage of rosefinch. The plumes that fall off before the three awakenings are so extraordinary. The power of these plumes after the three awakenings should be even more extraordinary.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to push an inch!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s burning eyes, the rosefinch embraces his chest with his wings again. After his eyes turn, his beak pecks at his back and throws a plume at Ye Lingfeng, saying: "I wake up three times and I''m in a good mood. I''ll give you this plume. Take it as the main body of the vermilion fan!"


    "Thank you very much!" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, took over the feather and said, "don''t worry. When I see the three legged golden black bird again, I will help you clean it up, let you swallow it, and become the emperor of fire!"Whoa! The rosefinch looked up and cried out, as if it were a man laughing. It was very happy. Immediately, its eyes were cold. It looked deep into the fire field and gritted its teeth and said, "Granny''s, little ye, go with me to the fire field behind me. I''d like to see who is not open-minded and dares to rob the bird from my claws. If I see it again, I have to tear it up alive!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded his head. After experiencing sanzujinwu, he was also full of curiosity about the following three fire fields. He wanted to know what was still in the following three fire fields and where he could go.


    After sanzujinwu was captured by the big hand, the firepower in the cave where the sixth fire area is located has disappeared. After walking along the cave for about half a mile, ye Lingfeng suddenly saw that there were seven bright lights in front of him.


    The light is bright and uncertain. If it has some peculiar rhythm, it makes people feel palpitating.


    The more you move forward, the more obvious the seven colors of light will be. It was not until he stepped into the intersection of the sixth and seventh fire domains that ye Lingfeng finally found out that the seven colored lights were not light, but fog.

 Chapter 2012

    Those fogs are shrouded in the seventh fire field, and the brightness is uncertain. It looks colorful and magnificent. But every time the brightness is extinguished, it gives people a kind of thrilling feeling, which makes the soul tremble uncontrollably.


    That kind of feeling, makes people feel, like these colorful fog has a kind of magic existence.


    No matter what it is, as long as you step into it, it will be swallowed up in an instant, and there will be no bones left.


    And this is the situation that ye Lingfeng just stands on the edge of the seventh fire field and does not venture to step into it.


    "That''s..." At this time, the rosefinch''s eyes suddenly glowed, and her eyes were full of brilliance. She was staring at the colorful inside of the cave, as if she had found some treasure. She murmured in disbelief.


    Not only it, but also the black emperor''s triangle eyes were round, staring at the inside of the cave, and the harrass flowed all over the place.


    Is there anything inside the fire zone? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly concentrated his mind on his eyes and looked into the cave.


    Eyes through the colorful fog, suddenly found that on the ground of the cave, there was a stone pit about the size of a bath.


    The fog was hazy above the stone pit, but the light could be seen rippling.


    Quack! All of a sudden, a shrill hiss sounded, and then the fog above the stone pit dispersed, revealing the true face of the stone pit. It''s a small pool with a radius of two meters. It''s full of golden liquid, rippling with waves, emitting a vigorous breath of life.


    And in the middle of the pool, the three legged gold black, which had been severely damaged by Ye Lingfeng in the sixth fire field, was soaking in the full pool of gold. But at the moment, instead of hatred, his eyes were full of complacency.


    "Especially, the dead crow, let it soak in the nirvana pool. It''s so outrageous that it dirties the nirvana liquid in this pool!" Seeing the eyes of the three legged golden crow, the rosefinch gnashed its teeth and cursed with indignation.


    However, although the words are cruel, but look at its look, if it has the opportunity to enter the seventh fire domain, it will never dislike that Nirvana pool is dirty after being soaked by three feet of gold, but will plunge into it.


    "Nirvana pool, what is that?" Ye Lingfeng was puzzled. He had never heard of such things in the world.


    "Nirvana pool, as the name suggests, is the place of Nirvana..." The rosefinch murmured, his eyes full of longing, and said: "this is after the Phoenix was reborn in the fire. After the old body was burned out, some divinities were not burned by the fire, but turned into liquid gold and remained in the world."


    After the nirvana of Phoenix, the divinity in the old body was not destroyed by the flame, and the melt of gold!


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart moved greatly. What is phoenix? It only exists in the legendary Chinese side, keeping pace with the real dragon.


    It has experienced nirvana in its old body, and the remaining divine material is absolutely rare.


    Even he suspected that the quality of these Nirvana lotions was even higher than that of the gold body lotions in the thousand demon grottoes. If they could bathe in them, they would be able to regenerate Nirvana like a Phoenix.


    "Unexpectedly, this fire field is so mysterious that there is a place of fire Nirvana!" Rosefinch eyes hot, as if found a great treasure, mumbling a few sound, such as make a decision, wings a shock, toward the seventh heavy fire field fly away.


    Nirvana pool is the Phoenix Nirvana, and the slurry in the pool is the essence left by the Phoenix remnant. It is called Shen Zhen.


    This kind of existence is fatal to the attraction of rosefinch.


    If it can enter the nirvana pool and wash its body in the pool, it will inevitably lead to unimaginable transformation of the body.


    Now Nirvana pool in front, is equal to hope in front, how can rosefinch not want to desperately close.


    Not only rosefinch, but also ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining and full of expectation at this moment. He also wants to step into the nirvana pool and wash his body with Nirvana liquid, so as to make his body stronger and possible to soar in the future.


    Boom! But just when ye Lingfeng was ready to step, a terrible picture appeared.


    I saw in the rosefinch rushed into those colorful fog, just like a spark splashed into the boiling oil pan.


    The colorful fog suddenly began to surge, and the colorful flames spread out, and the fierce heat around the rosefinch.


    The blazing heat made the red feather of rosefinch turn black in the blink of an eye, and it squeezed it out of the colorful fog like a kind of impact force, flew backwards and fell to the ground.


    Poof! After landing, rosefinch hoarse voice, along the beak between suddenly like ruby like brilliant blood essence.


    What kind of fire is this? Even rosefinch can burn! In this scene, ye Lingfeng began to sweat on his back and quickly withdrew his feet.


    What is rosefinch? It''s a fairy bird born from the fire. It can form a phoenix when it is combined with sanzujinwu!


    Such existence is not afraid of any fire in the world, because it is a part of fire itself.


    But at the moment, the rosefinch was burned by these colorful flames in the seventh fire field. Not only was the red plume all over the rosefinch''s body dim, but also the fierce heat hurt the viscera, making it cough up its own blood essence.


    Quack! Seeing the rosefinch flying upside down and coughing up blood in his mouth, the three legged golden crow soaked in the nirvana pool became more and more proud. His golden eyes were full of the color of small people''s ambition. He even buried his head in the nirvana pool and then came out of the bath, so he shook his head freely."Granny te, I don''t believe it. These rotten fires can burn me, and I will be reborn and reborn..."


    The three legged golden crow''s appearance made the rosefinch mad with hatred. White smoke came out from the small ear holes, struggling to get up from the ground, flapping its blackened wings and flying to the seventh fire again.


    When it flies out, a small flame appears again in the center of its eyebrows, which emits the smell of the road of fire.


    Before that, ye Lingfeng felt that the flame in the center of rosefinch''s eyebrows should be the inheritance seed left by the previous generation of rosefinch in its body, and it is also the origin of the fire in rosefinch''s body. At the moment, rosefinch obviously wants to use the power of this seed to resist the seventh fire field and open up a way to Nirvana pool.


    Bang! But it was obviously futile. After it entered the seventh fire field, the colorful fog formed into a flame shape again, drove it out of the fire field and flew back to the ground. This time, the situation is worse than before. It can''t find a intact feather all over its body. It''s almost charred, and there are several ferocious blood stains on its wings and body.


    Quack, quack! In the nirvana pool, the three legged Jinwu became more and more proud and stood by the pool, flapping his wings and shouting and demonstrating.


    How can it be like this? What fire is the seventh fire field? It can be like this! Ye Lingfeng is so creepy that he can''t figure out how the colorful flame of the seventh fire field exists. Even the rosefinch of the spirit in the fire can''t fly in.

 Chapter 2013

    What''s more, he couldn''t help thinking of the big hand that had just saved sanzujinwu. That hand also showed colorful light at the beginning. Obviously, it should be the fog of the seventh fire field.


    Moreover, the three legged gold Wu should also use the power of that hand, so it can enter the seventh fire field and enter the nirvana pool.


    What''s that hand? Is it the combination of fog instinct, or is there an unknown force controlling it?


    Ye Lingfeng was full of doubts and felt that these colorful flames were magical and contained an unknowable power.


    "Ye Xiaozi, if you use the tripod to kill the dead crow, you can''t get it, and you can''t make it better!" After being bounced twice in succession, the rosefinch was unable to try again, but looking at the clamorous three legged golden crow, he really didn''t want to give up and gritted his teeth.


    Ye Lingfeng pondered for a moment and nodded his head. He also wanted to try to see if the tripod, which was not afraid of the sun''s real fire, could hold the seven colored flames of the seventh fire field and get some Nirvana liquid from the nirvana pool.


    Boom! When the tripod appeared in the air, a mysterious atmosphere was released, and then it beat into the fog with the sound of breaking the air.


    As soon as the tripod flies out, you can see that sanzujinwu on the nirvana pool seems to be a little bit afraid. His face becomes obviously nervous, and his body can''t help but retreat a little, as if he is afraid that the tripod will hit his head again.


    Hum! The cauldron flew into the fog, and suddenly it was buzzing in the void. A group of colorful flames appeared one after another, and the light was uncertain. It circled around the cauldron rapidly, and then hit the cauldron like a sharp arrow.


    For a moment, the fire was pouring down like rain. When these fire spots touched the cauldron, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his mind. His head was like being hit by countless hailstones, and he had a splitting headache.


    What''s more, under the bombardment of colorful flames, the tripod, which is the seventh largest fire field in the world, has turned from the golden color like the scorching sun to the bright red color, and there are some cracks.


    "Withdraw!" Struggling with the pain, ye Lingfeng knows that even the cauldron, which is not afraid of the sun''s real fire, can''t compete with these colorful flames. If it continues, the cauldron will burn to pieces.


    However, ye Lingfeng has always been the owner who can''t eat any loss. While the cauldron was rapidly withdrawing from the fire field, he manipulated the cauldron. He took the cauldron into the cauldron and brought out the seventh fire field.


    "What kind of flame is this?" After the tripod flies back, ye Lingfeng looks at the tripod and wants to see the colorful flame.


    As far as I could see, I saw the two colorful flames, each of which was about the length of the fingers.


    Although the flame is very small, but in the flicker, there is a very terrible pressure, as if it can burn heaven and earth, burn the void.


    Not only that, if you look carefully, you can find that the colorful colors of these colorful flames are not simple colors, but the brilliance of many runes in the constant change and drift.


    "Phoenix plume fire!" Seeing the flames, the rosefinch, who was about to be burnt into coke, was dazzled.


    These colorful flames are the flame formed by the remains of some fields that have not been burned during the nirvana of the Phoenix.


    This kind of flame, can be called the origin of Phoenix, more terrible than the real fire of the sun.


    It turned out to be the flame of Phoenix plumes. Is there a real Phoenix in the fire field!


    Ye Ling hears that the speech is creepy, and her heart is full of doubts. This fire field is very strange. It can be divided into nine parts. There are not only three legged Jinwu, a kind of immortal bird and nirvana pool, but also the colorful Phoenix plume fire left in the nirvana of the Phoenix.


    This made him wonder if there would be a living Phoenix hidden in the ninth fire field if he went on.


    "No, Phoenix has nirvana. There is no real Phoenix alive in this world. If it really exists, I can feel it." As if seeing ye Lingfeng''s doubts, the rosefinch shook her head, and then her eyes were shining. She looked at the flamboyant three legged golden crow and said, "the real Phoenix in the future in this world can only devour the dead crow!"


    Nirvana pool is close at hand, if you can get the liquid, you can be reborn. Such an opportunity can be said to be a great fortune, but unfortunately, it was blocked by the flames and could not move forward at all.


    And unfortunately, now Naihe bridge is in deep sleep. Otherwise, as ye Lingfeng thought, with the ability of Naihe bridge, these colorful flames should be able to tear a gap and open a way to Nirvana pool.


    "Ye Xiaozi..." Rosefinch Eye Bead bone Lu Lu turned to turn, the vision if have to point of to black emperor saw an eye, low voice way.


    Damn, this little rosefinch is becoming more and more dishonest. He has learned to be a Yin man! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help but be dumb. However, after a moment of high-speed hovering in his mind, he felt that although the rosefinch''s method was somewhat insidious, it was a good way.


    The black emperor had no other ability, but the way to save his life was first-rate. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng doesn''t hesitate, moves his toes and kicks the black emperor who is staring at the nirvana pool with his big feet like a ball."Lying trough, which is immoral in Keng Ben Huang? I don''t want to be a roast cat... " Before the black emperor knew what was going on, his body had already entered the seventh fire field, which was covered with fiery Phoenix plume fire. He added heat to his body and made it roar angrily.


    Sure enough! Ye Lingfeng turns a deaf ear to the words of the black emperor, just stares at it in the fire area.


    Although the fire of the Phoenix plume was very hot, it was amazing that even the hair on the black emperor could not be burned.


    What is this dead cat made of? How can it be the same as Xiaoqiang This situation makes Ye Lingfeng speechless.


    "Nirvana liquid, here comes the emperor! Three feet dead crow, wait for the emperor''s luck Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the black emperor reflected that these Phoenix plume fire couldn''t do anything about it. He cheered up, his triangular eyes were shining, and he kept swallowing.


    Pop! But just when the black emperor had already rushed to the edge of Nirvana pool, the fire of Phoenix plume suddenly moved, formed a big hand again, patted the black emperor''s body heavily, slapped him down, and the black emperor shot out like a black lightning.


    In the field of fire, there was a silence. There was no sound. The needle could be heard.


    One person, one bird and one cat looked at the seventh fire field in amazement. None of them thought that the seventh fire field was so evil that there was no possibility of any sudden entry.


    "What to do..." The rosefinch trembled with anger.

 Chapter 2014

    Nirvana pool is close at hand, but it is out of reach. You can only watch your opponent bubble in it, which makes it miserable.


    "What to do..." Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile bitterly. After shaking his head, he said bitterly: "it''s only cold."


    He has done everything he can, no matter it is Shending or any other way. The only one who can penetrate the fire area is the black emperor, but the goods have no ability except the thick skin. They can''t stop the slap of the big hand.


    And this means that no matter how supernatural the nirvana pool is, they have only a far view.


    But this also makes Ye Lingfeng suspicious. Since the rosefinch is sure that there is no real Phoenix in the world, what''s the matter with the big hand of the Phoenix plume fire in the seventh fire field? Moreover, this hand clearly doesn''t want them to touch the nirvana pool.


    "Let''s look for it later. The horizontal and vertical Nirvana pool doesn''t have feet. It can''t change its position!" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng laughs bitterly. He is very unwilling, but now Naihe bridge is sleeping, and he has no solution.


    As far as he thinks, if he wants to enter the seventh fire field with his own strength and is not afraid of the Phoenix plume fire, I''m afraid that only his physical cultivation can match the golden perfection, otherwise there is no possibility.


    Rosefinch is more unwilling, but it knows that what ye Lingfeng said is the truth.


    In the present situation, they have nothing to do, so they have to stop there and wait until their accomplishments are improved.


    "Dead crow, I will come back in the future. When that happens, it will be the day when you are buried in my belly!" After a long silence, the rosefinch gritted her teeth and stared at the flamboyant three legged golden crow in the fire field.


    Quack, quack! Sanzujinwu demonstration like wings, the same to the rosefinch hate voice.


    Like rosefinch, it also wants to swallow each other into the body, restore the body of ancient Zhenhuang, and become the only emperor in the fire.


    "Let''s go..." Hearing the call of three legged golden black, ye Lingfeng felt headache and wanted to crack. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he turned back along the original road, one person, one bird and one cat. There''s nothing they can do, and it''s just futile for them to stay.


    Hum! But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that shortly after he left, those colorful Phoenix plumes in the seventh fire field were shining and suddenly gathered in the air to form a flaming figure.


    The figure was bright and flickering, like a flame, which was similar to the human form of thunder.


    Quack! At first they crow, and then they leave with the sound of crow and crow on their shoulders. The voice, like complaining about this figure, why not leave Ye Lingfeng and others behind, not give it a chance to swallow the rosefinch and make Zhenhuang.


    "That little Firebird is right. Your voice is too bad. After listening to it for so many years, I still feel heartbroken..." The sound of sanzujinwu fell, and an incredible scene appeared. The flame figure raised his hand with a smile, reached out and touched sanzujinwu''s head, and then said with long eyes: "they have old friends sleeping, I don''t want to disturb them..."


    Quack! Hearing the words, the three legged Jinwu suddenly had doubts in her golden eyes. She didn''t seem to understand who the old friend was.


    "They will come again, and you will see it in time." The flame figure didn''t say it clearly. After a light smile, he said, "that day is coming again. The whole world is fighting for immortals. Work hard. When we meet again, it won''t be as simple as today."


    Sanzujinwu nodded knowingly, then the flame figure jumped off his shoulder and flew to the nirvana pool.


    "Old friends appear one after another, but they are all things, not people..."


    The shadow of the flame ignored the three legged gold, and stopped to stare at the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s departure. After a long time, the brilliance of his body suddenly burst out from the center, and then turned into a group after group of colorful Phoenix plume fire, which dissipated in the fire field.


    The firepower is blazing and the colorful fog is flowing. Except for the three feet of gold in the nirvana pool, everything is so quiet, just like everything just happened. It''s just an illusion.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what fire area have you come to?" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s figure appeared at the entrance of the cave, Lou Han, who had drunk a jar of animal wine, immediately approached, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng eagerly.


    "After the sixth, stop before the seventh..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "let me down!"


    After six times of fire, stop before the seventh! As soon as the words fell, Mo Guichen and shahanton''s eyes were bright. Although they had guessed that ye Lingfeng would go deep into the fire area, they did not expect that ye Lingfeng would go so far.


    You know, Lou Han just stopped in the fifth fire field in the past, but ye Lingfeng surpassed him.


    Not only that, they also found that ye Lingfeng''s breath of flesh now seems to be better than when he entered the fire field. Now his Qi is close to the golden body, very extraordinary.


    Obviously, the forging of the fire field did not make him completely reborn, but it also yielded a lot."You''ve gone further than me. What''s the disappointment?" Lou Han rubbed his hands excitedly, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes, and said: "Ye Xiaoyou, tell me quickly, what is the sixth fire field?"


    "Three legged gold black!" Ye Lingfeng made a brief and comprehensive speech and briefly described the sixth fire field. But he didn''t mention anything about rosefinch. He just said that the three legged golden crow was not mature, so he got away with it.


    Sanzujinwu Lou Han, Mo GUI Chen and Sha Han heard the words, and the color of amazement in their eyes was beyond words.


    They can''t imagine that this kind of legendary immortal bird actually lives in the sixth fire field of Qianmo grottoes.


    What shocked them even more was that ye Lingfeng could defeat the immortal bird sanzujinwu and pass the sixth fire field.


    "Good! I have no regrets in my life at last! " Lou Han didn''t ask too many details. He just wanted to know that ye Lingfeng had really fulfilled his wish and stepped into the six fire field. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he laughed.


    Cough Cough But as soon as the liquor entered his throat, he suddenly coughed violently, and then the liquor he had just drunk coughed out of his mouth. Not only that, the wine turned pink.


    It''s the color of wine mixed with blood. Although it''s gorgeous, it''s palpitating.


    "Shizu, you..." Mo return to dust in a hurry to hold the building cold, just want to open mouth to ask, words to the mouth people but stunned.

 Chapter 2015

    After the wine was coughed up, Lou Han''s face had returned to normal, but now it suddenly became shriveled, as if he was going to turn into a haggard and ghostly look, which made people palpitating.


    In particular, his eyes, now more and more dim, without a trace of expression, have become dead gray.


    In this situation, it is obvious that after the old man suddenly lifted his self seal, his life was completely overdrawn. At the moment, there is no regret in his heart, and the tone he is carrying is falling, so the situation becomes serious.


    Without any hesitation, Mo Guichen quickly began to collect the storage rings and took out all the elixirs that could nourish life. He hoped that after the old man swallowed them, he could prolong his life and not run out of oil.


    Ye Lingfeng also took out the dragon blood vine he had got from Tianling mountain, hoping that Lou Han could take it and prolong his life.


    "I''ve sealed myself for a long time. My meridians have dried up and my origin has been completely destroyed. No matter how good the elixir is, it has no effect on me. My road has come to an end..." Lou Han waved his hand and declined all the people''s kindness. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with long eyes. His hand was as thin as a chicken claw. He squeezed Ye Lingfeng''s hand tightly. His eyes were blazing and he said, "Ye Xiaoyou, please promise me a request!"


    "Old master, please say it!" Ye Lingfeng was sentimental and nodded.


    Lou Han''s life, is the pursuit of physical training limit, hoping to achieve the legendary immortal golden body bright life.


    But unfortunately, his road was cut off. But after the road was broken, although the old man was sad, he didn''t die. Instead, he sealed himself and waited for the opportunity. When the opportunity of Ye Lingfeng appeared, he didn''t hide himself like other monks in heaven. Instead, he told ye Lingfeng the secret of gold body by hand and let him go into the fire field to forge gold body.


    Therefore, for ye Lingfeng, no matter what the old man asked, he would not hesitate to answer.


    "Can you promise me to break through the immortal golden body as much as possible in this life, so that I can close my eyes when I have knowledge under the spring?" Lou Han clenched Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and his eyes were full of expectation and longing.


    As ye Lingfeng thought, he has been pursuing the limit of physical training all his life, but now his road is coming to an end. This makes him unwilling, hoping that someone can continue his path to the peak he has been looking forward to.


    "Good! I promise you that one day, I will be immortal! " Ye Lingfeng nodded solemnly and took heaven and earth as evidence to make a big oath. This is the old man''s pursuit, his pursuit, and the pursuit of all physical education in the world.


    "No regrets in this life..." Hearing this, the old man raised his head and laughed, and his voice gradually faded away like the wind.


    There are seven or eight disappointments in life!


    In the face of these seven or eight unsatisfactory things, different people have different choices. Some people choose what they can''t get and hope others can''t get it, while others choose what they can''t get and help others get it.


    And Lou Han, obviously belongs to the latter. He couldn''t reach the peak of physical training, exhausted all his life''s efforts, and finally he could only be empty. But instead of blocking others'' way, he chose to help Ye Lingfeng, hoping that ye Lingfeng could continue his unfinished Road, climb the highest peak of physical training, and guide Ye Lingfeng''s path, so as to make him more likely to become immortal.


    "Shizu..." Mo Guichen holds Lou Han, who is like a piece of rotten wood. He looks up and wails, tearing his heart and lungs.


    Shizu and his family once achieved the golden body and reached the peak of physical cultivation in the world. However, they could not escape the power of time and finally turned into a skeleton. The glory and glory of the past disappeared in the wind and no one mentioned it again.


    "An old era is gone, a new era is coming..." The black emperor murmured, as if he had a deep feeling for this scene.


    Mo Guichen is hoarse and silent. What the black emperor says is the truth. The brilliance and brilliance of louhan''s generation will gradually die away, and the coming new generation will eventually cover the previous generation.


    All this is like stars all over the sky. When a star is dim and falls, a new star will bloom from its shattered position, releasing more brilliant light than the previous one.


    But this kind of new old alternation time, often is extremely chaotic time. All these things indicate to the world that the coming of the dark and turbulent era is inevitable and will eventually come to all people


    Of course, it''s sad to die, but everything is inevitable, and we have to face it.


    Mo Guichen and Sha Han, as well as those thousand demon cave disciples, after making three bows and nine kowtows to Lou Han''s corpse, took Lou Han''s corpse into the deep forest and placed it in a valley full of weeds and wild flowers.


    This is a unique way of funeral in Qianmo grottoes, which is called celestial burial. This seems to be a wild move, but actually it means "born in heaven and earth, belong to heaven and earth". Life is between heaven and earth. Everything comes from heaven and earth, but nothing is given back. Only when life comes to an end, can we offer the remains to this heaven and earth, and let the remnant shed and feed back the earth.


    As night falls, the farewell banquet for ye Lingfeng begins. The village is bright and foggy. Under the glow of the bonfire, it looks like a dense glow, which is as beautiful as a paradise.After three rounds of food and wine, ye Lingfeng, half drunk, took out a jade slip and handed it to moguichen, saying: "master Moshan, these are some things I prepared for your sect. The secret skills in them can help you break the limit. The recorded Yiwei pill recipe is the way to refine the Dragon and tiger pills before. You can collect materials and ask the alchemist to refine them."


    "It''s so precious..." Take out Mo ye Lingchen, he is so excited that it is hard for him to return.


    Whether it''s a secret skill or a Dan recipe, any one of these two is absolutely valuable to the outside world. But now, ye Lingfeng gave it to him without a wink. He didn''t dare to accept it.


    "Well, I get more from you than that." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, indicating that there was no need to refuse.


    This time he came to Qianmo grottoes and got the golden body liquid and the chance to enter the fire realm. The latter, in particular, has greatly enhanced his physique, which can be compared with Jinshen Dacheng.


    Such an opportunity can be called fortune. In fact, the prescription of dragon and tiger elixir, and the words and phrases he extracted from the pitching formula and the secret technique of forbidden territory, are far inferior to the nature he got in the thousand demon cave.


    "Well, thank you, ye Xiaoyou!" Mo return to dust smell speech no longer refuse, will jade Jane treasure and heavy of put up. The dark and turbulent era is coming, and the Dan recipe and secret skill are what they lack most. With these two things, the strength of Qianmo Grottoes can usher in a rapid breakthrough, and the chances of survival in a hundred years will be much higher.

 Chapter 2016

    "I''m waiting for the day when the golden body will appear in Qianmo Grottoes!" Ye Lingfeng laughed, then cast his eyes on Sha Han and said, "Sha Daoyou, what are you going to do, Langya pavilion or not?"


    Like Ye Lingfeng, Shahan, who was once the first pride of Northern Wilderness, also got the attention of Langya Pavilion and was also listed in the list of Langya Pavilion trials. He did not know how Shahan would choose.


    "I''m not going." Shahan shook his head, and then said: "my way of physical training is different from others. I take the way of tempering. The fire field is enough for me. There are too many distractions, but I won''t get much."


    Hearing Shahan''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately felt some regret. If Shahan doesn''t go to Langya Pavilion, he will have less companions, and in Langya Pavilion, he will get along with less companions.


    However, the regret to regret, ye Lingfeng is still for Shahan so insightful and praise. Although Shahan''s accomplishments are not as good as his, he has a feeling that his future achievements will be as limitless as those of Beihuang.


    Because he knew more about what he wanted and what road he was going to take than any young friar Ye Lingfeng had ever seen. If you were an ordinary person, you would be overjoyed to get the chance to go to Langya Pavilion without thinking about it. But he is different. He knows what kind of road he is going to take and will not stop because of the scenery.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news. When you see me again, I''ll continue to compete with you." Ye Lingfeng raised his glass and looked forward to it.


    Shahan nodded solemnly, his eyes shining. Although the road he took was different from that of Ye Lingfeng, it was a blessing for him to have such an opponent on his way forward.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''ll drink to you, too!" At this time, a middle-aged man with a strong body, five big and three thick, carrying a wine, with a kind smile, swaggered to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng knows this man. Mo Guichen has introduced him before. This man is the first day of pride Lichuan in Qianmo cave, which was replaced by Shahan. Although he was defeated by Shahan, he was also tough. Instead of being depressed, he was indomitable and firmly occupied the proud seat of Qianmo cave the next day. His physical cultivation had reached the peak of bronze body.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t have much contact with this man after entering the thousand demon grottoes, he still took the wine cup with a smile.


    But just as his hand was about to touch the wine cup handed by Lichuan, his body suddenly trembled, and a fierce bloodthirsty breath suddenly swept his mind, and his eyes showed a strong and incomparable killing opportunity.


    Then, without any hesitation, he took a backhand to Lichuan who handed over the wine.


    "Ye Daoyou, what are you doing?" See ye Lingfeng suddenly without any sign of Lichuan hand, Mo Guichen and Shahan see greatly surprised. Especially at the moment, ye Lingfeng''s body released that strong murderous opportunity, which made them feel that it was very likely that ye Lingfeng''s body had some abnormality, otherwise, how could they do it without warning.


    The golden light twinkled, the word formula urged, the speed of Ye Lingfeng had reached the peerless, five fingers blinked to Lichuan''s neck. That fast more peerless action, make a person have no doubt, if this blow carry out, Lichuan''s neck will be cut off.


    But just then, an incredible scene appeared. Ye Lingfeng''s speed is very fast, and Lichuan''s speed is even faster, which is even more unimaginable. When ye Lingfeng''s attack is coming, it is like a light smoke to avoid the sharp blow.


    "Who are you?" Mo Guichen was shocked and cheered coldly!


    Qianmo Grottoes is good at physical cultivation, but it has not achieved anything in speed. Now, the speed of this "Li Chuan" has exceeded the limit of the speed magic of thousand Magic Cave, and this speed should not appear in "Li Chuan" at all.


    The only possibility is that the Lichuan in front of them is not the Lichuan they know.


    "The killer of the yellow spring! The faceless At the moment of shouting, Mo Guichen''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and he quickly judged the real identity of Lichuan in front of him. This "Lichuan" is no longer Lichuan of the thousand demons cave, but Lichuan who has been occupied by the most mysterious faceless one of the huangquan killers with secret skills!


    This discovery, let the stranger return to dust creepy. He didn''t expect that these killers in huangquan were so difficult. After the battle of yixianling, they didn''t give up. They even sent faceless people to continue to attack Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s even more incredible to find that there is no magic face in the cave.


    "Kill Lichuan chuckles. His body trembles and the sky swings like a flash of lightning. A golden light suddenly appears in his hand. An old halberd suddenly appears in his hand and stabs at Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s this? At the moment of the emergence of the halberd, ye Lingfeng felt that his skin was criticized, and there was a feeling that his breath was locked. This kind of feeling made him feel more familiar than ever, just like he had met before.


    "Three strikes of divine fire!" For a short time, ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate. His whole body moved in a flash. He was struck three times by Shenhuo. In a flash, he was like a rosefinch. A hazy red mark was drawn in the air and killed him.The magic fire struck out three times, and suddenly the wind and cloud changed, the sky and the earth faded, and the endless fury and hegemony filled the sky and the earth.


    The three strikes of divine fire were born out of the flaming flame of rosefinch. They can be regarded as the most powerful. Although they are not the formula of words, they are not inferior.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng unfolded, the terrible scene of blood like flames made people feel that ye Lingfeng had turned into a real rosefinch and had the terrible power to fight all the creatures in the world and kill all the arrogant heroes.


    "What secret art is it? How can it be so domineering?" Shahan''s eyes are blazing and he stares at Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    He can feel that this is a very powerful body cultivation secret skill. Once it is used, its power is unparalleled.


    This made him yearn for such a unique body cultivation.


    But this thought just appeared for a moment and was quickly dispelled by him. Because even with his vision, you can see that this secret skill is just like that made for Ye Ling. Even if he gets it, it''s just a useless secret to him.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s just because this skill is too violent and overbearing. Once it''s used, if you don''t hurt the enemy, you should change your body first. If the bones and flesh do not reach the standard of casting, once cast, the whole body will be destroyed by the secret arts.

 Chapter 2017

    As soon as the rosefinch''s wings were put into full play, and ye Lingfeng''s all-out efforts to push the formula of xingzijue, his speed was immediately pulled up to an incredible level, almost invisible. He swept across the sky like a fireshooting star cutting through the sky.


    Just in the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng''s figure appeared behind Lichuan. Then, his eyes were burning, like the God of fire. His lips opened gently, and he sent out two words: "fire!"


    Whoa! The voice falls, the rosefinch''s wings flash, and a bright and terrible fire suddenly rises. The fire changes, forming a shadow of rosefinch. The heat is so strong that it almost wants to burn down the sky.


    With the help of blood and Qi, the boundless heat, like a sword, rushes to Lichuan.


    Everything came so fast that he didn''t have a chance to fight at all. Just in the blink of an eye, the terrible heat brought by the fire burned out a deep bone and black blood hole in Lichuan''s chest.


    What a terrible smell! Mo Guichen''s eyes jump wildly. This crazy and fiery blow makes him feel that even if he is in Yuanying, if he bears such a blow, he will be attacked by fire poison.


    "The body comes from nowhere, and perishes!" But even if it was such a terrible burn, "Lichuan" didn''t feel it at all. A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his finger print moved and swayed.


    As soon as the words came out, the old halberd that ye Lingfeng had dodged with rosefinch wings turned its edge and locked Ye Lingfeng again.


    At the moment when the old halberd was swinging, the familiar feeling locked by an invisible breath reappeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    What''s the matter with this ancient halberd? Why does it make you feel like this?


    Ye Lingfeng is full of doubts. He has made a small achievement in practicing the military word Jue. Although the magic weapon can''t be said to be useless to him, because of the military word Jue, it''s extremely difficult to create the feeling that his whole body is locked, his heart is flustered and his blood is creepy.


    Hum! Before ye Lingfeng could figure out what was going on, the old halberd was suddenly shocked. After a ripple of space, it was like a sharp arrow, carrying a bright golden light, rushing towards Ye Lingfeng.


    How does it feel? At the moment when the halberd comes, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly jump wildly, and his face shows his astonishment.


    At the moment of the halberd attack, he felt that his breath was no longer locked, but that the four disk stars in the mud pill palace were firmly locked, even like sinking into the mire. The disk stars could no longer operate freely.


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to this feeling. When he was in the eternal world, Yang Tianshu once got an old spear stained with golden blood from the cangqi Pavilion. When Yang Tianshu played against him, the spear had a similar effect.


    At the beginning, he felt that the old spear with golden blood in Yang Tianshu was like a killing weapon specially made for the pan nationality. He also suspected that the dried golden blood on the spear might be the blood of the pan nationality.


    However, since he defeated Yang Tianshu, the spear fell into his hands. After he entered the realm of heaven, no friar knew about the pan family, so he thought that the spear he got from Yang Tianshu was just an example.


    But what he didn''t expect was that today, this kind of feeling actually reappeared in his mind, and another similar weapon appeared.


    The appearance of this feeling made him suddenly wonder whether the reason why huangquan attacked him without any reason was because of his pan clan blood. Otherwise, how can the faceless fight against the enemy with this kind of weapon.


    Is it a coincidence, or is it as I guess?


    "Bury in the yellow spring..." At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s thoughts were changing rapidly, the ancient halberd, which was as clean as dust and shining with golden light, roared to Ye Lingfeng like an arrow to shoot the sun.


    With every inch of the ancient halberd approaching, ye Lingfeng felt that the operation of the disk star became more difficult. His whole body''s blood gas, also because the disk star receives the fetter, becomes more and more difficult to operate freely.


    "Bing Zi Jue!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly pinched the seal formula with both hands, and whispered out a voice. A soldier figure appeared in the sky.


    Then, the word Bing Jue was shining, and thousands of brilliance bloomed. It firmly locked the old halberd and did not let it enter into the world.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng uttered his voice, Li Chuanru found something incredible and said in amazement: "the second word formula!"


    This guy even knows Bing Zi Jue and calls it the second Zi Jue. Does it mean that Bing Zi Jue, Dou Zi Jue and Xing Zi Jue are three juxtaposed Zi Jue, or that there are more Zi Jue in the world.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He suddenly found that these killers seemed to know more about the secret than the Wei clan and Qianmo grottoes. But all this should not be because since the dark and turbulent times, many secrets have been covered by invisible forces. Once they are good at talking about them, they will be attacked by heaven and earth. How can these killers avoid this shackle.


    But now he has no time to think about so much. Taking advantage of Lichuan''s distracting moment, he urges his mind to change its shape, and his mind pours out. In a flash, he creates an ancient tripod with three legs and two ears in the air.The God tripod suddenly appeared. Although it was made of divine thoughts, it had the terrible momentum of suppressing nine days and ten places, which made the hearts of all the people in the field tremble and their legs rustle. There was an impulse to kneel to the ground involuntarily.


    Boom! Li Chuan had just recovered from his astonishment and wanted to fight back. However, the cauldron fell heavily on the ancient halberd, making a dull sound like the sound of gold and iron.


    In a flash, along the place where the two hit each other, brilliant, scattered in all directions, it looks like light and rain falling between heaven and earth.


    Everything seems to be long, but in fact, only in the blink of an eye on the high and low. The ancient halberd''s light was dim for a moment, and then, like a piece of stubborn iron, it fell to the ground with a bang of the divine tripod.


    Not only that, after the old halberd fell to the ground, it was even more brilliant, full of all kinds of knife and gun marks. This scene almost makes people feel that the tripod seems to have scattered all the divinities in the ancient halberd, and let it completely return to the dust!


    "This blow..." Mo Guichen looks at Ye Lingfeng with fright. He has seen the people of the Wei clan perform the magic art of transforming the mind into the form, and knows that the magic weapon formed by this art is not much different from the real magic weapon.


    However, no matter which one of the Wei people used this attack, it was not as terrible as ye Lingfeng. When the tripod is attacked, it will destroy the divinity in the weapon and make it completely covered with dust. This kind of power is terrifying.

 Chapter 2018

    Not only is mo Guichen, even ye Lingfeng himself, also surprised at such a blow. This tripod has brought him too many surprises, but it is still constantly refreshing the limit of cognition in his heart.


    It''s unbelievable that people don''t fear the fire of the fire field and resist the attack of the monk''s mind.


    This makes him want to know, Ding this kind of existence, what is the secret, otherwise, how can it be so terrible!


    "Fire God ding a shot down battle halberd, ye Lingfeng stunned, return surprised, how can miss such a good opportunity. After the halberd looses its lock on the disk star, it runs quickly and directly urges the strongest strike of Shenhuo''s three strikes.


    Whoa! When the third blow came out, if there was a real cry of rosefinch in the void, there was a huge fire like rosefinch whistling towards Lichuan. The fierce heat was like a huge ocean tide, and in the blink of an eye, it enveloped him around.


    That kind of heat, has burned the void ripples, as if the void can not bear the heat, will collapse.


    Moreover, under the lock of this kind of heat, although "Lichuan" has pushed the formula of Xingzi to the extreme, he can''t find any way out under the blocking of this violent force. Every place around him is full of terrible firepower.


    "The body comes from nowhere, only in the name of the yellow spring. Life is not happy, death is not bitter, blood and tears, how much separation and reunion..."


    There is no way to avoid, no way to avoid. "Lichuan" seems to have realized that there is no possibility of turning over or escaping. Suddenly, a strange smile appears on his face. Even in that smile, he feels like relief.


    "If you want to die, show your true face!" But before his prophecy completely fell, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, his expression was resolute, and he made a cold voice. Immediately, he made a quick move, five fingers pinched, and the fierce and domineering heat broke out without reservation.


    Heat, like an arrow, goes straight into Lichuan''s body and burns him as smoke, leaving only a head with a strange smile.


    The heat was so intense that the terrible wind rolled Lichuan''s head until he fell three feet.


    This scene, let the thousands of people watching the cave were all amazed. This is the killer of the netherworld, and also the most mysterious "faceless". But even so, these people can still be easily killed by Ye Lingfeng.


    They believe that when this matter spreads, ye Lingfeng''s reputation and prestige will rise to the top again.


    Is it true that the glory of the immortal golden body will reappear in this young man, just as master Lou Han thought?


    Mo Guichen''s eyes change and he stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly. At the moment, even he feels that he can''t see through the young man.


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is calm, no joy, no sorrow, no fear. Even if the enemy in front of us is the killer of the netherworld, the most mysterious and faceless one among them, so what? Since these people dare to kill him, they should be aware of being killed by him.


    "I''ll see what you faceless people look like!" With a smile of indifference, ye Lingfeng strides toward Lichuan''s head three Zhang away. When he gets there, he gives Lichuan a gentle hand.


    As the wind swept by, Lichuan''s face was like a lake blown by a gust of wind. Some ripples appeared, and then his facial features began to twist and change, gradually forming a new face.


    "This..." At first sight of that face, ye Lingfeng can''t help but slightly take a cold breath, and the startled color flashed in his eyes.


    After the restoration of Lichuan, there was no skin to look for. It was as if someone had cut off a piece of skin. His eyes, nostrils and mouth were like deep black holes. There were only dense and ferocious scabs on his whole face.


    That look, and the word "faceless" he has among the killers of the netherworld, is really the name.


    Because the real faceless, so it can be ever-changing, change anyone''s description.


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng exclaim, he is more and more surprised at the ferocity of this monk killer organization.


    In order to achieve the goal, by all means, the companions can also sacrifice; and in order to make the killers can change into anyone''s appearance, they do not hesitate to tear off their original faces, so that their faces become as ferocious as demons.


    Moreover, he had no doubt that with such a ferocious face, he was afraid that the faceless man who had changed into Lichuan would bear unbearable pain all the time. I''m afraid that''s why he showed relief before he died.


    "Die..." With a sigh, ye Lingfeng''s five fingers were empty, and he performed the art of HuFeng. The wind whistling, in an instant, swept the head of the faceless, the wind of the power of destruction quickly dispersed into dust, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After finishing all this, ye Lingfeng bent down and picked up the ancient halberd that had faded its magic. Compared with the faceless one, he was more interested in the old halberd, and the halberd''s ability to lock the disk star revealed some truth.


    Although the halberd looks simple and heavy, unexpectedly, it is not heavy, but light as a feather. Moreover, the dark metal material is neither cold nor cold, and the material category can not be distinguished at all.


    However, even though the halberd has now faded from the divine awn and turned to the common, when ye Lingfeng holds it in his hand, it still feels like the awn is in his hand, just like there are countless pieces of wheat awn in his hand.Experiencing this feeling, ye Lingfeng moved his mind and took out the old spear which had been sealed in the storage ring since he got it from Yang Tianshu. He compared it with the halberd to see if they were connected.


    As soon as the spear was taken out, it was like perceiving something. The bright golden light flowed along the spear body, and a strange sense of locking, like a poisonous snake, rushed to the disk star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace.


    The two are really one, and the spear is higher than the halberd! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng quickly pinches the word formula, seals the spear firmly again, and seals it into the storage ring again.


    The discovery of this scene makes him more convinced that the reason why this faceless man chose the ancient halberd to fight against him is not aimless, but that he has already understood his secret as a pan clan, so he wants to use the halberd to control pan Xing.


    What''s more, it''s a magic weapon that can suppress the enemy''s decadent character.


    What kind of existence is huangquan? There are so many secrets, even some taboos that can''t be mentioned! And the reason why these people aim at themselves, is it because they are the pan clan, or is there something else unknown? This discovery shocked Ye Lingfeng and made him confused.

 Chapter 2019

    After such a thrilling enemy situation, the banquet could not continue as usual.


    The faceless are so strange that no one knows whether there are faceless people lurking in the arena besides Lichuan.


    Mo Guichen called all the people in the thousand demon Grottoes together and asked each other about secret matters to verify whether the disciples in the sect still had faceless disguises. Fortunately, Xu did not send many faceless people this time in order to avoid extra trouble and attract others'' attention. After an investigation, except for Li Chuan, there was no mistake in the identity of the other disciples.


    The real Lichuan was also found in a weed by the lake. In addition to being knocked out by others and sealing off the breath with secret skills, he was safe from serious injury.


    Although everything has come to an end, but the thousand grottoes are still in danger, fear.


    The faceless is too terrible to hide. Even the closest people can''t believe it.


    This kind of fear is even more terrible than a large-scale attack, because such a move can be said to be killing the heart.


    "Master Mo mountain, friend Sha Dao, I''m leaving now. I''ll see you later!" Ye Lingfeng understood that the panic in Qianmo cave was caused by him. As long as he left, everything would be calm. Therefore, after pouring a bottle of Baihuo wine, he threw a fist at moguichen and Shahan, and drove the reincarnation sword to the vast mountains behind Qianmo grottoes.


    Reincarnation sword speed is very fast, just a few breathing time, ye Lingfeng''s figure will turn into a black spot in the sky.


    Looking at his figure, he was silent for a long time. They know that this young man who leaves like a meteor is about to shine more brilliantly under a broader sky.


    Although the Northern Wilderness is big, it is in a corner after all. Only the Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou, which has gathered countless Tianjiao, is the place where ye Lingfeng really shows his strength. Only such a place can let him release all his light.


    "This is my fourth challenge After a long time, until ye Lingfeng''s figure has disappeared in the air, Shahan turns his head and looks at Mo Guichen. He makes a sound and his eyes are firm.


    Ye Lingfeng chose a suitable road, and he did not dare to slack off, and he would continue to walk along the road he chose.


    Maybe there will be a lot of stumbling on this road, but as long as we go on, the future will be sunny.


    When Shahan came to the lakeside, he was surprised to find that Guiling was not sleeping under the lake as before, but lying quietly by the lakeside. His eyes, which contained countless years of vicissitudes, were looking at the direction where ye Lingfeng left.


    I don''t know if it was Shahan''s illusion or what, he suddenly felt that Gui Ling''s eyes at the moment, as if with some kind of attachment, as if ye Lingfeng''s leaving, took away some of its memory.


    Is it because of the black cat? Looking at this look in the eyes, Shahan can''t help but have doubts in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Guiling''s eyes are.


    WOW! Just as he thought about it, GUI Lingru finally regained his mind. He lowered his head and looked at Shahan. Then he turned his body and put his head in the direction of the fire area. He put the edge of his back shell in front of Shahan, as a sign to take him to the fire area.


    No matter what GUI Ling is attached to, as long as life goes on, there is still hope for everything! Shahan chuckled, shook his head, put aside those complicated thoughts, strode on the turtle shell, and went to the fire field across the lake.


    When he went, it happened that the sun was rising from the horizon, and the bright, warm and not dazzling light was quietly scattered from the sky to the lake. The breeze was blowing, rippling layers of golden ripples. The picture was as beautiful as hope.


    Qianmo Grottoes is located in the purgatory mountains, which is the boundary between Zhongzhou and Beihuang. The towering peaks rise into the sky.


    Ye Lingfeng walked for a long time. When Feijian arrived at the top of the mountain, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. The mountains under him had turned from the former emerald green to white, covered with ice and snow. Even the breath he breathed had turned into white fog. Especially the wind was piercing cold


    But for this kind of wind, the strange mosquito seems to be very hopeful, ready to move in the Yuling card. After ye Lingfeng perceives it, he releases it. As soon as you fly out of the Yuling card, the strange mosquito will soar like a dragon into the sea


    Looking at the strange mosquito flying happily, ye Lingfeng''s mind can not help but come up with the picture of him and rose walking on the shady path when the first snow in winter came.


    At that moment, the rose, without the image of a strong woman, was as innocent as a little girl who didn''t know the world.


    Today''s world of mortals, winter frost, rain and snow, or clear sky? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Hum! But at this time, the strange mosquito suddenly flapped his wings close to his body. After making a low sound, he pointed under his body with a mouthpiece.


    Is it strange that the mosquito found something wrong? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he moved in his heart and looked down.At the moment, on the snow capped mountain under him, there are two white figures constantly shuttling. Because they were dressed in white, they were almost integrated with the snow on the mountains, so they were not found by Ye Lingfeng, who was worried about rose girls.


    Is it the killer of the yellow spring? See this scene, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a Lin. Although this place is far away from Qianmo grottoes, it still belongs to purgatory mountains before entering Zhongzhou. He doubted whether these two white figures would be the companions of the faceless man who had attacked him in the thousand demon Grottoes before. Otherwise, how could they appear here.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng dismissed this judgment in his heart. Because he found that the white figures of the two legends were actually chasing each other, and the one who lagged behind was constantly attacking those who were moving forward.


    Obviously, these two people should be monks who entered the purgatory mountains because of something and then had a dispute.


    "Don''t mind your own business. Let''s go..." In the realm of heaven for such a long time, for this kind of fighting, ye Lingfeng has already seen no wonder, reached out and touched the head of the strange mosquito, and said in a deep voice. Now he just wants to go to Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou, and he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, strange mosquito heard his words, but shook his head, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at the white figure. And as ye Lingfeng saw, the strange mosquito''s eyes seemed to be rooted in the first figure and couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 2020

    How can the mosquito be so strange? Is there something on that person that has fatal attraction for it? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was suspicious. After thinking for a while, he moved and lowered the reincarnation sword with a strange mosquito. He hid in the low lead cloud and looked down.


    After some observation, ye Lingfeng found that the white figure in front of her was a young girl. She was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her skin was frosty and snowy, especially her cloak made of white animal skin.


    However, although the girl''s face was pretty, she was a little embarrassed, panting, and even more miserable.


    However, in her hands, there was something shining with a faint Yingrun white light, covering her body surface and resisting the pursuit of the white monk behind her. And the strange mosquito''s eyes were watching what the girl was holding.


    Looking at the strange mosquito''s appearance, ye Lingfeng wondered what it was that made the strange mosquito care so much.


    "Mo Shuying, the vast snow mountain, where do you think you can take the cold Jade Snow silkworm? I''d better just let go and don''t delay my time any more Just when ye Lingfeng''s eyes are about to throw something into the girl''s hands, the man in white suddenly says.


    Cold Jade Snow silkworm! When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, there was a bright light in his eyes, looking at the strange mosquito.


    He didn''t expect that the nose of the strange mosquito was so sharp that he could feel the smell of the cold Jade Snow silkworm before him.


    Hanyu snow silkworm is a kind of God silkworm growing on the extremely cold snow peak. This silkworm is very mysterious, and its origin can''t be seen. It not only spits out Yuxue silk, which is tough and matchless, but also has been attacked by magic soldiers. What''s more, this silkworm sleeps once every other period of time and molts its skin. The molting silkworm is a rare panacea.


    Hanyu xuecanmo can not only become a baby pill for refining monks to break through Yuanying from the golden elixir, but also make the golden elixir possess the characteristics of ice cold and never be afraid of any ice cold attack.


    This silkworm can be called a rare treasure. It''s very hard to find. Even ye Lingfeng didn''t expect to see a living cold Jade Snow silkworm here.


    As for ye Lingfeng, the reason why the strange mosquito can sense the smell of Hanyu snow silkworm is that it is so moved. It should be because it has swallowed the thousand foot frost centipede, cold into the body, so it is more sensitive to similar breath.


    "Luoshan, if you persecute me like this, aren''t you afraid to be killed by Yuanying''s ancestors?" After hearing this, Mo Shuying turns his head angrily and stares at the friar in white behind him. His nose is slightly red because of anger and chill.


    Lo? Mo Shuying, this sound suddenly falls, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly clatters, and his eyes are slightly cold.


    Luo is a very rare surname. As far as he knows, in the realm of heaven, it seems that the only one surnamed Luo is the Eastern god Dynasty of his mother''s family.


    Since the surname of Luoshan is Luo, is he a monk from the Eastern god dynasty?


    But this is the purgatory mountain range, which is located at the intersection of Zhongzhou and Beihuang. How could the monks of the eastern earth God appear here?


    "The ancestor of Yuanying?" Hearing Mo Shuying''s words, Luoshan heard a sad joke and said with a sneer: "it''s just yuanyingjing. It can be called Laozu. Not to mention whether your grandfather can know about it, even if he really saw that I killed you, how dare he do to me? It''s just a small family in Zhongzhou. Who cares about life or death! "


    At the moment when the voice fell, he raised his hand. Under the originally quiet snow at his feet, as if there were countless worms suddenly, he began to stir wildly, turning into snow waves and going towards Mo Shuying.


    Even the elder monster didn''t look at him at all. His tone was so overbearing! The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. At the moment of hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng became more and more sure that Luoshan was definitely a monk of his mother''s family.


    The speed of the snow wave is very fast. In a flash, it appears only four or five steps away from Mo Shuying. Then it suddenly jumps up and turns into ice blades, like shuttling arrows, and shoots at Mo Shuying.


    The eastern land God Dynasty is really worthy of its name, and its technique is really brilliant! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a little surprised. As far as he was concerned, although the breath of Luoshan was that there was a lack of golden elixir friars, it could be compared with those who had no time for golden elixir.


    Such means, no matter which clan in Beihuang, can definitely bear the name of Tianjiao. And this also made him very worried about the nun Mo Shuying, who was just in lack. I''m afraid she could not resist such a blow.


    Ice quickly, in the blink of an eye blocked Mo Shuying''s back, called her unavoidable.


    Hiss But just as the ice was approaching, the cold Jade Snow silkworm in her hand suddenly stood upright and spewed out mist like silk threads to the roaring ice.


    Seemingly weak, as if a gust of wind can blow away the silk thread, at the moment of touching the ice, it shows an extremely amazing toughness and sharpness. It not only binds each ice, but also divides it into two parts just by turning.


    However, as ye Lingfeng saw, the situation of the cold Jade Snow silkworm seemed not very good, some listless, the brilliance was slightly dim, and the mental power was also very depressed. It looked like a person who was so sleepy that he was about to lose his head."Sure enough, it''s Hanyu xuecan who has gone through three stages of metamorphosis. This trip is really true..." When the ice cream was cut off, there was no fear on Luoshan''s face. On the contrary, the smile on his face was more happy, and he said, "and it seems that the time for the fourth molting is not far away. I want to see how long you can protect yourself with this silkworm."


    Han Yuxue silkworm about to shed its fourth molt! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened. The cold Jade Snow silkworm is just like the golden silkworm dragon bug. Every time the old skin is shed, it will be reborn and go to a higher level.


    Not only that, the drug power contained in the molting of hanyuxue silkworm will increase with the increase of molting times.


    The fourth molt of Hanyu snow silkworm, if put in some trade fairs or auctions, will be able to sell at an amazing price.


    As the words fall, Luoshan raises her hand again and again, and the ice roars out from under the snow. The light of ice and snow almost covers Mo Shuying''s thin figure, making her feel like a grass under the wind.


    Although the ice will be cut off by hanyuxue silkworm. But the amount of silk it spits out each time is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the light is becoming more and more dim.


    It''s obvious that Han Yuxue silkworm, who is about to shed his fourth molt, has become more and more exhausted after repeated attacks by Luoshan, and is about to sleep.

 Chapter 2021

    "Hahaha, I can''t hold on. I think you can hold on for a long time. The longer you hold on now, the longer I will torture you..." Luoshan laughed more and more ferociously, and his eyes gradually showed some evil color.


    Obviously at the moment, he is not only ready to covet the cold jade and snow silkworm, but also wants to take Mo Shuying''s beauty as his own.


    After the words, his action is more frequent, thousands of ice, like a roaring rainstorm, bombarding Mo Shuying. At the beginning, silk can block all the ice, but later, silk can only block some ice that stabs to the key parts, and the blood marks on shoulders, waist and buttocks have been stabbed by ice.


    A drop of blood spilled on the snow-white ground, just like a red plum on the snow, the picture is beautiful and poignant.


    "Can''t hold it?" Seeing this scene, Luo Shan gave a grim smile, and suddenly made a force under his feet. His body method suddenly speeded up and appeared beside Mo Shuying''s body. He grabbed Mo Shuying''s hands with one claw.


    Claw wind, whistling, but Mo Shuying at the moment is no longer any strength to resist, silver teeth micro bite, mouth spilled blood at the same time, there is a look of despair and determination in the eyes, such as what decision to make.


    Whoa! But at this time, all of a sudden, along the sky above the two people''s heads, there was a burst of sound. The sound immediately attracted the attention of Luoshan and Mo Shuying. Without any hesitation, they quickly looked at the top of their head.


    As far as they could see, they saw a sword light flying down from nine days and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Then, a light blue figure with a long body and jade standing suddenly appeared quietly in the snow from the position where the flying sword fell.


    The young man appeared suddenly, but there was no panic or other emotion in his face, only calm.


    That kind of calm makes people feel that this young man is like the master of this mountain range. He appears in front of Mo Shuying and Luoshan, as well as in his own back garden. It seems that he is not the one who is shocked, but the two.


    "Who is your highness, but a monk in the thousand devil''s cave?" The pupil of Luo mountain shrinks slightly, stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly, sink a voice way.


    He felt that the breath of the young man in front of him was very strange. Although he had no time to live in the golden elixir, he could almost compare with Yuanying.


    This made him doubt whether he was a monk in yuanyingjing after Qianmo Grottoes suppressed cultivation.


    Not only that, the strange mosquito shaped fierce beast suspended behind the young man looked even more terrible.


    The animal''s eyes are scarlet, and its long mouth is slightly blue. When it is swept by its eyes, it feels like falling into an ice cellar.


    Mo Shuying also looks changeable and stares at Ye Lingfeng warily. She didn''t know the origin of the young man, why he suddenly appeared here, whether it was a coincidence, or whether it was the same thing that she was staring at Hanyu xuecan.


    "Are you a monk of the Eastern god dynasty?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t look at Mo Shuying. He just looked at Luoshan quietly and said in a deep voice.


    East land God dynasty! Mo Shuying felt a tremor in her heart when she heard the name of Luoshan. Although she was suspicious when she heard the name of Luoshan, she thought that the other party might be a monk of the Eastern god Dynasty, but it was just a doubt after all. Now she was uneasy when she heard the exact answer.


    The East earth God Dynasty and Langya pavilion are two of the oldest existence in the heaven world. They are just like huge things, and they are located in the East earth and Zhongzhou regions of the heaven world. Although they have never set foot in other regions, with their strength, if they want to wipe out a yuanyingjing and a small tribe, it is as simple as killing a little ant.


    I''m afraid that''s exactly what happened. That''s why this guy named Luoshan was not afraid even if she said that there was Yuanying in the clan.


    "Not bad!" Luoshan nodded with a smile, arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and said: "since you know my origin, don''t pay attention to what happened in front of you. Otherwise, it''s not good to cause some unnecessary trouble."


    As expected, he was a monk of his mother''s family! From luoshankou got the exact information, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly micro Lin.


    This was the first time he met a friar of his mother''s family. He wanted to know whether the friar knew about his mother.


    "Why do you want to appear in the wasteland of northern China, since you are a monk of the Eastern god dynasty?" Ye Lingfeng is not frightened, and his eyes are still looking at Luoshan quietly, trying to find out the reason why the monks of the Eastern god Dynasty appeared in Beihuang.


    This man is not afraid of the prestige of the Eastern god! Seeing this, Luo Shan felt a little tremble in his heart. He gazed at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "I have accepted a mission of the divine Dynasty. I come here to find out about a person''s news."


    Although Luoshan didn''t say it clearly, the moment I heard it. Ye Lingfeng immediately judged that the purpose of Luoshan should be for himself. It was obvious that his reputation had been known by the eastern earth gods and attracted their attention.


    Send someone here to see if he is the little guy who was sent to the world by Luo Xi and ye Haoran.


    "I''ve made it clear what I''m going to do. You''d better go back quickly and don''t interfere with my work, so as not to cause any trouble between the God Dynasty and the thousand devil''s cave. It will be of no benefit to you or me at that time!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng has not spoken for a long time, Luoshan thinks that ye Lingfeng is afraid of his identity as a God from the eastern land. After a sneer, he says faintly.As soon as the words came out, Mo Shuying''s heart fell to the bottom in an instant.


    No matter what the reason for this young monk''s coming, I''m afraid he will leave soon under the reputation of the eastern land God Dynasty.


    "The eastern land God Dynasty..." But at the moment when Luoshan''s voice fell, a scene that Mo Shuying didn''t expect appeared. Ye Lingfeng, whose face has been as waveless as an ancient well, suddenly showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. In that smile, he looked at Luoshan with a little irony and said, "is the eastern land God Dynasty Great?"


    This speech, the field suddenly quiet, even the snow layer in the internal force, crack the sound of fine marks can be heard clearly.


    And Mo Shuying is looking at Ye Lingfeng with a shocked face. He is full of curiosity about the young man in his heart.


    What is the existence of the eastern earth God dynasty? They are the two mountains on the heads of all the friars in the heaven. Even if the Luoshan mountain is only one of the friars in the eastern earth God Dynasty, even the Tianjiao and yuanyingjing in all fields should be polite to him.


    But in the face of Luoshan, who moved out of Beijing, ye Lingfeng was not afraid, but sneered and swept each other''s face.

 Chapter 2022

    This can''t help but make Mo Shuying wonder what kind of background this young man has and how he can have such a big tone.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng is arrogant, but that he is full of disgust towards the Eastern god of his mother''s family. When their parents were besieged by the Ye clan, their mother asked for help from their mother clan. Instead of waiting for their mother clan''s help, they also wanted to steal the secret of Xuantian from their parents. When they learned that the secret of Xuantian had been sent into the secular world, they even put their parents under house arrest in the divine Dynasty.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s blood is similar to that of Luoshan, he doesn''t feel the slightest bit of kinship. He only has endless disgust, which comes from the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you think you are? If you want to do something to me, are you not afraid of the dispute between the eastern land God Dynasty and the Qianmo cave where you are, and there will be no way for you to live at that time! " Luoshan was stunned, and immediately he opened his mouth with a cold voice.


    At the moment, he was completely sure that the young man who suddenly appeared was not good at it, but he still didn''t feel that the young man had the courage to compete with him from the Eastern god Dynasty. As for those cruel words, it''s just to look good.


    "Not to mention that this is the northern wasteland, you can''t reach out to the eastern land gods. Even if you are in the eastern land now, what can you do?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked at Luoshan playfully. He said faintly: "what''s more, what''s standing in front of me now is just a monk with a lack of golden elixir! And believe me, the Eastern god Dynasty will soon have no time for him to care. Who cares about your life or death? "


    Who cares about life or death? This sentence is exactly what Luoshan threatened Mo Shuying before, but now it was taken by Ye Lingfeng intact and acted on him!


    "You You want to die... " With this, Luo Shan was furious and trembled. His eyes were almost bloody. After a roar, his scarlet eyes showed a ferocious color, and he raised his hand to Ye Lingfeng.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Manual ice out, one by one flashing with the faint cold light of ice, just like a piece of magic weapon, to use the withering rain situation, will ye Lingfeng''s body into a sieve.


    Ice attack, ye Lingfeng''s face without any fear, just with a smile, calm looking at the Luoshan, no action.


    How could this guy be so big, such an offensive didn''t stop him! Mo Shuying sees this, in the heart a Lin, quickly clenched already was about to fall into the silkworm sleep period of Hanyu snow silkworm, want to snow silkworm spin silk, protect Ye Lingfeng whole body.


    But the cold Jade Snow silkworm is now weak breath, for her urge as if not aware, there is no silk spit out.


    This makes Mo Shuying anxious, anxiously looking at Ye Lingfeng, secretly praying in his heart. Thousands of ice in front of her, she only felt as if she had seen this young man in the ice attack, the whole body was pierced by countless blood holes.


    Click! Click! But the unexpected scene, in the ice touched Ye Lingfeng body moment appeared. After touching Ye Lingfeng''s body, the seemingly invincible ice suddenly broke in half and fell on the snow.


    "You You... " This scene not only makes Mo Shuying dumbfounded, but also makes Luoshan cold.


    This skill of freezing ice is a secret skill of the Eastern god Dynasty. Although it is not the best, it is extraordinary. But in front of him, the young man did not dodge. He used his body to block the terrible attack.


    This made him very curious. What was the state of the young man''s body and how could it be so solid!


    "Kill After a short period of consternation, in addition to panic, Luoshan''s eyes were almost crazy and ferocious. His hand was quickly pinched, and a strange light appeared immediately, and the empty shadow of an ancient tripod appeared in the air.


    As soon as the shadow of the tripod appeared, a strange smell quickly spread over the whole mountain range, which made people feel oppressed. Even the air seemed to have solidified. Even if they opened their mouths, it was very difficult to breathe.


    Wei tianxie didn''t cheat himself. There was a tripod in the Eastern god Dynasty! Seeing the appearance of the virtual shadow of the ancient tripod, Ye Ling''s wind spirit suddenly changed slightly. He found that the virtual shadow of the ancient tripod was slightly similar to that of the tripod made by his mind.


    However, the difference is that the tripod has three feet and two ears, while this tripod has one more foot and four feet and two ears.


    Boom! The empty shadow of the ancient tripod suddenly appeared in the air, and immediately it was like pushing the golden mountain down to the jade pillar, pressing heavily against the wind.


    When the tripod body moved, the void trembled slightly, as if it was about to collapse because it could not bear the great force.


    "No matter how strong your body is, I don''t believe that you can withstand the crushing of the projection of the heavy weapons of the divine dynasty!" Ding Ying emerges, Luo Shan''s mouth grins grimly, and his eyes are full of complacency. It seems that he has seen the picture of Ye Lingfeng smashed into dust by Ding Ying.


    "Tripod?" Ye Lingfeng, fearless and unprepared, touched his nose with a smile on his face and said: "just I have one too. Do you want to try it?"


    The words export, leaf Ling breeze hand lightly a Yang, three feet two ears of God Ding instantaneous emerge in the air, Ding body tiny tremble, prestige matchless.


    This scene, let the air solidify, obviously can see Luoshan face contented smile frozen, turned into incredible.Boom! The speed of the tripod was superb. In an instant, it broke the tripod shadow with four legs and two ears condensed from Luoshan and turned it into thousands of pieces of light. Like raindrops, it fell on the heaven and earth and disappeared.


    "How can How could... " Luoshan trembled all over, and his palms were soaked with sweat. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He didn''t understand how the young man could form a cauldron. Moreover, the power of the young man''s cauldron was even more terrible than the shadow of his four legged and two eared cauldron. Just a touch, his cauldron was broken into dust.


    The existence of the tripod is the secret of the eastern earth God Dynasty, and it is a secret that is not publicized. Except for a few people, few people in the heaven have ever seen it. And even the monks who had seen the tripod, the important vessel of the divine Dynasty, could not make it.


    In this case, it was as if the tripod was the forbidden vessel of the Eastern god, which could not be refined by non clansmen.


    But he didn''t understand why the man who was not of the same race could make a tripod.


    Although the shape of the tripod is different from that of the heavy utensil of the divine Dynasty, the breath it emits is the same.


    "Is Roxie still alive?" But ye Lingfeng didn''t leave Luoshan too much time to think. After breaking his Ding shadow, Shending flew forward without hesitation, pinched his neck and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2023

    Five fingers are like iron hoops. At the moment of being pinched, the killing machine penetrates into every part of Luoshan''s body. The terrible murder made Luoshan feel like falling into an ice cellar, and his whole body was chilly.


    But what made him feel even more terrifying was that ye Lingfeng could say the name "Luoxi.". These two words are like a taboo in today''s Eastern god Dynasty. No one can mention them. Many people do not know that there is such a person in the tribe.


    Even though he was appointed by the God Dynasty to explore Ye Lingfeng''s whereabouts in Beihuang, when he left the main hall, he heard the voice of the God Dynasty elder in the hall, mentioned the name, and knew that he was a god Dynasty Princess in the past.


    Seeing the change of Luoshan''s expression, ye Lingfeng felt awe inspiring, and quickly increased his strength by one point. He said in a deep voice, "say it!"


    He felt that Luoshan should know something about his father and mother.


    About their life and death, and now finally to surface, this can not help but let Ye Lingfeng nervous to the point of self-sustaining.


    "She, she''s still alive..." With just a little effort, Luoshan felt that his neck was like a withered stalk of grass, which seemed to be pinched off at any time. The threat of death made him hastily tell what he knew without thinking.


    Still alive, parents still alive! At first hearing these five words, ye Lingfeng felt that his eyes were slightly hot and humid. He had been in heaven for so long, and finally got the exact information about his parents for the first time, knowing that they were still alive.


    "Where is she being held by your Eastern god dynasty?" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng asked quickly.


    When Luo Shan heard the words, he suddenly looked timid. It was obvious that the place where ye Lingfeng''s mother was imprisoned was related to some secrets of the Eastern god Dynasty, which he did not dare to mention easily, for fear of being punished by the God Dynasty in the future.


    "Soul searching!" Seeing Luoshan''s face, ye Lingfeng was too lazy to ask any more questions. He made a mental move and directly used the soul searching technique to thoroughly investigate all the memories in Luoshan''s mind and find out the information about his parents.


    As soon as he turned his mind, he broke the blockade of Luoshan''s mind and went straight into the deepest part of his mind. Just a few short breath of time, all the secrets of Luoshan were fully understood by Ye Lingfeng.


    Whoo! And the message from Luoshan''s mind also made Ye Lingfeng''s face show complicated anger and relief, and let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    As far as Luoshan knows, because some of the elders of the Eastern god Dynasty have compassion for Luoxi, his parents are still in the Eastern god Dynasty, but fortunately they are not in danger of death.


    However, although their lives were safe, their freedom was greatly restricted and they were imprisoned in a place called suoshen prison in the Eastern god Dynasty. Suoshen prison is very mysterious. It is a place where some important enemies and enemies of the Eastern god Dynasty are imprisoned. The prison is terrible, and the guards are very strict. Even the monks of huashenjing can''t get out of the prison.


    There is even a rumor that after Luo Xi was put into the prison, she was rescued by the elder who had a close relationship with Luo Xi, trying to get her out of the prison. But it''s a pity that even if he tried his best, he didn''t succeed. And since then, cultivation and strength have been greatly reduced, from the powerful figures in the divine Dynasty to the dust.


    Parents are still alive, but trapped in the lock God prison, such a message, how can not let Ye Lingfeng mixed joy and sorrow.


    What makes him even more palpitating is that the prison is so terrible. With his cultivation and strength, when can he save his parents from the predicament. And when that happens, are parents still alive.


    We must do our best to improve the strength, let the cultivation as soon as possible! The strength of Lingtu is strong enough to rescue him. When he reaches Dongfeng, he will swear.


    "You You are... " Xu is awed by the fierce murders in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Luo Shan''s heart jumps violently and suddenly judges the identity of the young man in front of him.


    If you don''t have a heavy hatred on your body, how can you hate the Eastern god Dynasty to the bone? If you don''t have supernatural cultivation, how can you easily defeat him? If you don''t have the blood of the God Dynasty flowing on your body, how can you unite the God tripod!


    All these things, gathered in his heart, pointed the identity of the young man in front of him to a person who was far away from the Eastern god Dynasty and went to the Northern Wilderness to find out the truth. That person was Ye Lingfeng!


    But what he didn''t expect was that this young man, who, according to the original resolution of the divine Dynasty, wanted to capture him by his hand and send him back to the divine Dynasty, defeated him in turn, and then explored all the secrets he knew.


    "It''s up to you!" With a backhand, ye Lingfeng smashed Luoshan''s teeth so that he couldn''t make any more sound. Then he threw him in front of the strange mosquito, indicating that it could attack him at will.


    Strange mosquito see, eyes of scarlet color suddenly become rich a few minutes, wings for a while, quickly fell in front of the body of Luoshan, and then flashing blue light of mouth a swing, straight into Luoshan''s Dantian.


    Hiss After a strange sound, just for a moment, Luoshan''s body began to become stiff and haggard, turned into a stream of flashing blood red and pale gold liquid, and disappeared into the strange mosquito''s body.After a few breaths, his withered body completely dissipated into smoke and dust, mixed with the ice and snow on the ground.


    Mo Shuying shivers when she sees this scene. She lives in the purgatory mountains and has seen many fierce animals. But it''s the first time that she has seen a fierce animal like a strange mosquito that can suck a monk into dust in an instant.


    Click Especially after the strange mosquito sucks the Luoshan mountain into dust, the red eyes without emotion fall on Mo Shuying. Being watched by this terrible beast made her step back involuntarily, but when she stepped back, she stepped on the soft snow that had never been trampled by anyone, and made a clear sound.


    "Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t mean any harm to you. It''s just interested in the cold jade silkworm in your hand..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and waves his hand. After touching the head of the strange mosquito, he says to Mo Shuying.


    Ye Lingfeng''s impression of Mo Shuying is not bad. After learning that Luoshan is a monk of the eastern land God Dynasty, the girl doesn''t take advantage of him to fight with Luoshan, but takes the opportunity to escape. She even plans to help Ye Lingfeng with the help of Hanyu xuecan.


    Although Han Yuxue silkworm is about to fall into the period of silkworm hibernation, her hand did not work, but it still shows that the girl''s nature is good, and she is really brave enough. You know, with the prestige of the Eastern god Dynasty, if other monks heard about it, I''m afraid it''s too late to escape. How could they have the courage to do it.

 Chapter 2024

    "Master, save my life. I can give you this silkworm molting from the fourth hibernation of hanyuxue silkworm." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Mo Shuying was stunned. Then he quickly told ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng did not refuse and nodded. Although he has not yet achieved the perfect golden elixir, he started to collect the elixir needed to break through Yuanying as soon as possible, but it was a rainy day, and it did him no harm.


    But at this time, strange mosquito is again flapping wings, to Mo Shuying close. It''s sudden action, let Mo Shuying heart surprised, quickly ready to retreat, but strange mosquito achievement strange mosquito queen, speed has been improved.


    Mo Shuying''s action is fast, but how can he catch up with it? Before he retreats, the strange mosquito is already in front of him.


    Then, as soon as the head of the strange mosquito lowered, the huge mouthpiece hung over the Hanyu snow silkworm she held in the middle of her hands. After taking a deep breath across a line of distance, a blue thread with a strong chill suddenly lingered from the snow-white and crystal clear body of Hanyu snow silkworm. It was inhaled by the strange mosquito into the long mouthpiece, making the mouthpiece emit a more faint blue light.


    After the blue line was sucked, the strange mosquito seemed to lose interest in Hanyu snow silkworm. After flapping its wings, it flew back to Ye Lingfeng.


    Mo Shuying looked down and found that after being sucked away by the strange mosquito, the smell of Hanyu snow silkworm didn''t show any signs of weakness. On the contrary, she was energetic, and her body was more crystal clear, with signs of molting.


    "Master, are you a spirit controller?" Seeing this scene, Mo Shuying raised his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng road with fiery eyes.


    "What is the spirit controller?" Ye Lingfeng is very strange to this title, but seeing Mo Shuying''s anxious face, it seems that this title has a mysterious meaning, and the spirit controller is only one word different from his spirit controller.


    "Master, you don''t know who is in charge of spirit..." Mo Shuying was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. Then he said: "the so-called spirit controller is the name of those who can control the strongest spirit beast in the world. Master, you are such a powerful spirit beast. Naturally, you are the one who controls the spirit


    "So it is, but you''re wrong. I''m not a spirit controller..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head. Although there are rosefinch, strange mosquito, jincanlonggu and Zhuyan, they are not real guardians, but more like a kind of cooperation, which is different from the real guardians. After a response, ye Lingfeng then asks, "how did you collide with Luoshan?"


    "The hibernation period of Hanyu snow silkworm is just around the corner. I want to come to Xuefeng to find some ice lotus to help it break through more smoothly. What I didn''t expect was that as soon as I picked the ice lotus and fed it to the snow silkworm, the guy appeared and wanted to take the snow silkworm away from me! " On hearing this, Mo Shuying''s face suddenly showed anger and indignation. He was very angry.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. He didn''t doubt Mo Shuying''s words. Both the dormancy period of Hanyu snow silkworm and the faint fragrance of ice Lotus can confirm what she said. The appearance of Luoshan should be that when he crossed the purgatory mountains to the northern wilderness, he saw the picture of Mo Shuying feeding the snow silkworm and wanted to snatch it.


    "Today''s event..." After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng looks at Mo Shuying and says faintly.


    "I won''t betray you, master. I won''t betray you." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish speaking, Mo Shuying said in a clear voice: "if someone asks me, I will say I don''t know the identity of that person."


    This little girl is enough to know, ye Lingfeng smiles and nods.


    Although he is not afraid of the Eastern god, it is not a bad thing for him to keep a low profile before he has enough strength.


    Whoa! Roar! Just when ye Lingfeng wanted to say something more, along the front of the snow peak, suddenly there were bursts of fierce animal roaring sound, rolling in like thunder, and in the fierce animal voice, there were some human voices.


    Then, the snow trembled, and a torrent of beasts came to the two men with snow powder.


    In front of them, there were more than ten big black wolves walking on the snow like ink drops, and five or six big beasts with strange red hair and similar shape to lions.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng saw, there were monks riding on these fierce beasts.


    Even though they were in the ice and snow, they were still shirtless. On the exposed skin epidermis, colorful paints are used to outline various tattoos, which makes people feel like savages in the wilderness.


    Who are these people? Ye Lingfeng sees this, the Mou light suddenly tiny Lin, backhand clenched reincarnation sword.


    "Master, don''t worry, they are my people..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Mo Shuying makes a sound in a hurry to signal that ye Lingfeng doesn''t need to be so alert. Then he waves to the monks riding fierce beasts and says in a pretty voice: "brother Mufeng, I''m here!"


    Mo Shuying''s voice fell. The young man named Mufeng, who was in the golden elixir, rode out on the lion shaped fierce beast, the biggest of the fierce beasts. After sweeping his eyes at Mo Shuying, he said with a smile: "Shuying, you''re OK. What happened just now, how can you suddenly use the rescue order, which made us worried for a while.""Someone wanted to kill me just now. Fortunately, this elder saved me." Mo Shuying smell speech, quickly pull over Ye Lingfeng, road.


    Mufeng smell speech complexion suddenly a cold, cold voice way: "is who?"? I dare to chase you


    "I don''t know, but that guy has been killed by his predecessor." Mo Shuying shakes his head and fulfils his previous agreement with Ye Lingfeng, and does not reveal his identity as a monk in the eastern land.


    "That''s good." Mufeng nodded, and then Le Shi came to Ye Lingfeng and threw a fist at Ye Lingfeng. After throwing a storage bag, he said in a deep voice, "thank you for your help and help Shuying out of danger. Thank you for your chatting."


    This guy just dismissed himself as a beggar. He reaches for the storage bag and sweeps it. When he finds that there are only some ferocious animals'' hair, scales, and other things for refining utensils, as well as common elixirs, ye Lingfeng sneers.


    "Shuying, if you go up the mountain again next time, remember to tell me, let me join you. If you had told me earlier, there would have been no curfew. " Mufeng took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng and then said to Mo Shuying.

 Chapter 2025

    The boy is jealous that he has robbed him of the limelight and let him have no chance to save the beauty. This speech a, leaf Ling breeze how can not see out to bathe breeze of careful thinking, although on the mouth didn''t say to break, but in the heart is sneer repeatedly.


    Not to mention Luoshan''s identity as a god of the eastern land, it''s just the strength of the elixir. If it''s Mufeng, not him, who just helped Mo Shuying, I''m afraid Mo Shuying has already died ten times.


    "Good..." Mo Shuying is innocent. He doesn''t know Mufeng''s mind. After spitting out his tongue, he turns to look at Ye Lingfeng and says, "master, since you want Hanyu snow silkworm to molt for the fourth time, why don''t you go back to the tribe with me? I''ll send you away after the snow silkworm molts completely


    The fourth silkworm molting! Mo Shuying, the moment that this word falls, ye Lingfeng clearly catches it, and the corners of Mufeng''s eyes suddenly wrinkle. Obviously, it is not only him but also Mufeng who is interested in the fourth molting of Hanyu snow silkworm.


    "Shuying, how precious is snow silkworm molting? How can you give it away easily?" Sure enough, after Mufeng frowned, a little girl scolded Mo Shuying for not being sensible. Then she said to Ye Lingfeng, "Daoyou, Shuying is not sensible. Don''t you know the value of snow silkworm slough, but do some trivial things and ask for such excessive points?"


    "Just a little thing?" The goods take some garbage and want to send him away, ye Lingfeng can ignore, but want him to give up the snow silkworm molt, ye Lingfeng can''t be indifferent, sneer and ask Mufeng, and then said: "if it''s not for me, you little sister has lost Xuefeng, can it be a small matter to save your life? Or, in your eyes, Tao you, her life doesn''t matter? "


    "You..." Mufeng didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Hearing this, he said: "even if you don''t help me, as long as I come here, I can also help Shuying little sister out of trouble! And you will appear here at the right time. God knows if you have discussed with the man who is dealing with Shuying to kill and seize the treasure, but later you changed your mind and wanted to kill your companion. "


    "Enough! If it wasn''t for the elder, I would have died long ago! " Mo Shuying saw this, after a cold chide to Mufeng, he continued: "and the cold Jade Snow silkworm is my spirit beast. I will give it to whoever I want to give it to, and no one can control it!"


    In a few words, Mufeng wants to erase the credit of Ye Lingfeng, but Mo Shuying knows how dangerous she was just now.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng just now, I''m afraid she would have lost her soul before Mufeng came.


    And when the time comes, I''m afraid she will lose more than Han Yuxue silkworm, even her chastity will be taken away by Luoshan.


    It is for this reason that Mo Shuying took the initiative to send the silkworm to him before ye Lingfeng made the request.


    "Little sister Shuying, I know you are grateful to him for saving your life, but the heart is complex and everything is unpredictable. I am also for you. And although hanyuxuecan is yours, it is also shared by Mo and mu. You can''t decide the ownership of cantuo by yourself Mufeng saw that, knowing that Mo Shuying couldn''t change his mind, he immediately lowered his voice.


    "Who is the silkworm molting to? You don''t care, elder brother laomu..." Mo Shuying said firmly: "I have decided to give this silkworm to my predecessors. Even if I go back to the tribe in front of my ancestors, I will say the same thing."


    "Good! Then you can explain it to them. I hope you can make sense! " Mufeng saw that there was no room to turn things around. He was very angry and laughed. He took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng. Then he clapped the lion and rushed to the snow peak.


    With his action, the monks who came with him and rode the fierce beast also looked at Ye Lingfeng deeply, then turned the direction of the fierce beast and ran down the snow peak.


    "Master, I''m sorry to make you laugh." Looking at the back of all people leaving, Mo Shuying looks at Ye Lingfeng with some guilt. She originally planned to send the silkworm to Ye Lingfeng, but she didn''t expect that after Mufeng appeared, there were such twists and turns.


    This makes her feel very sorry for ye Lingfeng. The other party risked the risk of being the enemy of the East earth God Dynasty to save her. But she is even a small cold Jade Snow silkworm molt, can''t smoothly as a gift of thanks, to repay this saving grace.


    "No harm, silkworm molting is precious, and some disputes are normal." Ye Lingfeng didn''t care a smile, and then said to Mo Shuying: "they have all left. I don''t know Miss Mo, would you like to go to your tribe with me by flying sword?"


    After Mo Shuying nodded, ye Lingfeng gave a light smile, his mind moved, and the reincarnation sword rose against the wind. Holding him and Mo Shuying, they roared forward like an arrow away from the string. In a moment, they left Mufeng and others behind.


    "Brother mu, what should I do?" Seeing this scene, a monk beside Mufeng came to him and said in a deep voice.


    "Never mind! This is not a matter of neglect has the final say. " Staring at the picture of flying sword passing through the air, Mufeng almost burst out fire in his eyes. After gritting his teeth and a ferocious smile, he coldly said: "silkworm slough is mine, and Shuying younger sister will also be mine!"


    Mo Mu tribe, where Mo Shuying is located, is located on the edge of purgatory mountains, corresponding to Qianmo grottoes. However, although this place is still in purgatory mountains, it belongs to Zhongzhou in terms of geographical location.Different from southern regions and Northern wasteland, Zhongzhou did not form the situation of several foot confrontation, only Shenxiao mansion and Langya Pavilion. Moreover, because of the particularity of Langya Pavilion, the two families not only have no disputes, but also depend on each other.


    In addition to this mansion and pavilion, the other clans in Zhongzhou are tribes like Mo and mu.


    Mo and Mu tribes belong to the middle tribe in Zhongzhou. In the tribe, there are two monks in yuanyingjing. One is mo Feng, Mo Shuying''s grandfather; the other is Mu Lin, Mufeng''s father!


    Mo Feng''s cultivation was in the middle of Yuanying, while Mu Lin''s cultivation was in the early stage of Yuanying. Therefore, Mo Feng, Mo Shuying''s grandfather, dominates the tribal affairs. But because Mo Feng is old, I''m afraid he will soon die, so Mu Lin''s voice in the tribe is not low, and he has the strength to compete with Mo Feng.


    However, compared with the power disputes in these tribes, what interests Ye Lingfeng more is the cultivation methods of Mo and mu. The cultivation methods of these two groups are different from those of Northern Wilderness and southern region monks. What they rely on is not magic methods or magic weapons, but fierce beasts.

 Chapter 2026

    Every friar of the two families, like Mo Shuying, has a powerful fierce beast suitable for them.


    Fierce beasts are closely related to their lives. They are both prosperous and harmful.


    The outstanding one in this method is the one who controls the spirit as Mo Shuying said before. Among the Mo and Mu tribes, only Mo Feng and Mu Lin, whose cultivation is in Yuanying state and has two different beasts, can have such a name.


    Under them, Mufeng is the closest to the power of the spirit controller. According to Mo Shuying, although the lion he keeps looks ordinary at ordinary times, it is actually a kind of ancient alien. Once it is stimulated, it will grow two heads.


    Mo Feng once said that if one day that lion can be reborn and go back to its origin, it will become the legendary golden nine lions. At that time, the fighting power of the lion alone can be compared with that of yuanyingjing.


    Golden nine lions! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he could not help but feel creepy. He had seen this kind of alien in ancient books and records. In ancient books and records, this kind of alien is extremely powerful, not only powerful, but also spiritual. Before the dark and turbulent times, even some monks like to raise this beast for walking or guarding the cave.


    But since the dark and turbulent times, the beast has disappeared between heaven and earth.


    He didn''t expect to see the descendants of nine Golden Lions in Zhongzhou today.


    Ye Lingfeng, the descendant of Hanyu snow silkworm and golden nine lions, is very curious about what secret is hidden between Mo and Mu tribes, which makes this small tribe with only two yuan babies possess such extraordinary fierce beasts.


    "There seems to be some trouble ahead..." Reincarnation sword is very fast. In a short time, the tribes of Mo and Mu appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. Just when ye Lingfeng saw the tribe, his heart suddenly stood in awe, and the opportunity to kill started.


    Mo Shuying followed the reputation. Before the tribe, there were fierce beasts and monks gathering.


    A huge group of fierce beasts connected together, like a lead cloud, heavy pressure on the top of the tribe.


    There is something strange here The vision just sweeps toward the tribe from the high altitude, and ye Lingfeng''s heart is a move.


    Looking around, I can see that there are many kinds of fierce beasts around Mo and Mu at the moment. There were not only the dark wolves he had seen before, but also several giant dragons with blue scales. These dragons have wings on their backs and soar in the air. Between the flashes and roars, there are blue icy waves that attack the tribe with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Among the fierce beasts besieged, the most prominent one is a fierce beast with black fur, one horn on its head and scarlet ferocious light on its eyes. That fierce beast just a roar, let heaven and earth tremble for it, many fierce beasts crawl on the ground, even if ye Lingfeng in the sky, after hearing the sound, his heart is also shivering.


    "Unicorn! But how could this beast look like this? " In a flash, ye Lingfeng judged the identity of this fierce beast. But strangely, unlike the unicorn who was driving the chariot for Qin Miaomiao on that day, its hair was not white, but red and black as the blood dried up and hardened, and it had no unicorn''s purity. On the contrary, it exuded a sense of evil.


    "Fallen unicorns, they are from the Ling tribe!" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but Mo Shuying''s eyes also caught the Black Unicorn. When his face sank, his eyes looked anxious and asked himself: "is the animal house going to open again, otherwise, how can Ling suddenly attack the tribe?"


    Animal house? As soon as Mo Shuying''s words come out, ye Lingfeng captures the key information from her words.


    As far as he feels, the so-called "beast house" is probably related to the fact that there are so many powerful and fierce beasts here.


    Roar! Just as ye Lingfeng was meditating, there was an earth shaking roar. Then, the ground trembled, and suddenly cracked along the soil layer covered with ice and snow, sending out a terrible heat.


    Then, the cracks in the soil layer were quickly filled with magma, and the dazzling light shone in all directions. Two giant magma burst out of the ground like a name.


    "What''s this..." Ye Lingfeng was completely stunned. Since he arrived at the boundary of heaven, he has experienced many strange things. Compared with most monks, he has seen a lot of things, but he has never seen such strange pictures.


    Roar! After the magma giant rushed out from the ground, he pounded his hands fiercely on his chest for a few times, and then roared in the sky with blue smoke in his mouth. Then his fiery eyes swept the field and rushed to the fierce beasts of Mo and Mu tribes.


    Where the giant of magma passes, it is like a sky fire passing through. However, the fierce beast that he encounters suddenly burns its skin and flesh, and emits a stream of smoke with the aroma of barbecue. That picture, accompanied by bursts of heartrending roar, terrible to the extreme.


    What kind of fierce beast is this? How can it be formed from magma, and it''s still human! Ye Lingfeng was frightened. He didn''t understand how there could be such a fierce beast in heaven and earth.Not only that, he also felt that the smell of the giant magma could almost compare with the original scene of Yuanying.


    "Mo Feng, Mu Lin, why don''t you come out and die?" Just when ye Lingfeng was stunned, a ferocious voice suddenly sounded from the giant magma. Following his reputation, ye Lingfeng found that on the giant magma''s shoulder, there was a middle-aged monk standing at the moment.


    The monk''s realm of cultivation is similar to that of the magma giant, which is also the beginning of Yuanying. What''s more, he stood on the shoulder of the giant magma spewing heat wave as if he were not afraid of the flame, and there was no trace of burning all over his body.


    Roar! With the sound of his words, the giant of magma roared forward. At the moment of opening his mouth, a torrential rain of magma roared to the front and scattered all around the fierce beasts, burning them to pieces and howling.


    Not only the giant of magma, but also the fallen Unicorn rushed into the surrounding fierce beasts, roared and roared, and the unicorn on the top of his head, like the scythe of death, wantonly reaped the lives of the surrounding fierce beasts.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng has never seen the friars'' War. He has even seen the terrible battle that Zhao, ye and xuandu destroyed wanchu holy land. But it was the first time he saw such a fierce battle.

 Chapter 2027

    Moreover, compared with the friars'' wars, these fierce animal wars are obviously more ferocious, giving off a kind of vigorous killing opportunity.


    That kind of killing machine makes people''s heart beat wildly. It has a feeling of entering the ancient war.


    "Ling Xiang, you and I have been fighting for so many years. Which time did you win?" At this time, a silver wolf carrying an old man suddenly rushed out from the Momu tribe. After standing in the field, the old man sneered at Ling.


    "I may have lost before, but this time, I won''t lose again!" With a sneer, the magma giant opened his fingers like a fireball and photographed Mo Feng, who was riding on the silver wolf.


    Mo Feng, fearless, turned over and down from the silver white giant wolf. With his hands moving, the silver white giant wolf suddenly looked up to the sky and howled. Then, with the howling of the wolf, the silver white giant wolf was like a balloon. Its size was so large that it could be seen by the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was a foot high.


    Roar! With a roar, the silver white giant wolf sprang up. The giant wolf was like a shell. It hit the giant magma giant with a faster and more peerless speed. At the moment of touch, the giant magma giant shook and almost stood unsteadily.


    After the collision, the silver wolf continued to attack, raised his bloody mouth and bit at the neck of the giant magma.


    That row of white teeth, flashing dazzling cold, straight people feel that it is not like a row of teeth, but a row of sword.


    Boom! But just as the kiss was about to touch the giant''s neck, the giant suddenly raised his hand and put his arm in front of his neck. In a flash, the sharp wolf''s teeth were biting heavily on the arm of the giant magma.


    After biting, the wolf''s head swung, and a large piece of flesh and blood as bright as magma was immediately pulled off the arm of the giant magma by the silver wolf. Although it''s a piece of flesh and blood, it''s like molten iron. After being vomited to the ground by the silver wolf, it touches the blood of the fierce beast on the ground, just like water vapor pouring on the fire, and the white smoke with fishy smell swarms up


    As soon as the silver wolf got hold of it, he did not hesitate. His body turned again. His huge head avoided the arm of the giant magma, and then bit it to his neck. His sharp teeth, like a sword, seemed to tear the neck of the giant flame, and he would never stop.


    Roar! A large piece of blood like magma was torn down by the silver wolf. The giant of magma could not bear the severe pain. With an angry roar, his hands were raised, and he tied the wolf''s waist to the ground.


    Woo Woo The power of the giant magma is terrible. In a flash, the giant silver wolf is like a hard stone. It is hurled to the ground heavily. The huge impact force makes the tail of the silver wolf tightly between its legs and make a shrill roar.


    But it''s not over yet. After the silver wolf was thrown to the ground, the giant magma didn''t stop. A huge fist, like a fireball, crossed a bright track in the air and hit the fallen silver wolf heavily.


    Boom! Just a blow, the ground under the silver wolf suddenly cracked, its huge body was smashed into the ground.


    Moreover, around the deep pit where the silver wolf''s body fell, there were more and more smoke rising.


    Obviously, the magma giant just hit the silver wolf into the ground, and the fiery fire also caused a lot of damage to the silver wolf. Otherwise, there will be no smoke in the pit.


    Poof! At the moment when the silver wolf was hit by the giant magma, ye Lingfeng clearly saw that Mo Feng''s face twitched violently. In an instant, he turned blue and white, and spat out a mouthful of blood along his mouth.


    It seems that these fierce beasts are not only raised by them, but also share weal and woe with them. They are both prosperous and harmful! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help fretting.


    He felt that the battle between Mo Feng and Ling Yu was different from any friar confrontation he had ever seen.


    They don''t fight with magic weapons and secret arts, but attack and kill with the help of fierce beasts.


    "Grandfather..." Just as ye Lingfeng ponders, he sees Mo Feng spitting blood at his mouth. Mo Shuying''s face suddenly shows concern and cries out anxiously. Her parents died early, but Mo Feng pulled her to grow up. The relationship between her grandparents and grandchildren is very deep. Now seeing Mo Feng in danger, how can she not sweat for Mo Feng.


    Without hesitation, Mo Shuying jumped from the flying sword and wanted to join the regiment to disperse the pressure on Mo Feng.


    "Just in time, old man. Don''t you love this little girl the most? I''ll send her to the bottom first, and then let your grandparents and grandchildren get together at Jiuquan! " Seeing that a shadow suddenly falls in the air, Ling Yu is surprised at first, and then discovers that the person who falls is mo Shuying. With a ferocious smile on his mouth, he manipulates the giant magma, changes the direction of attack, and grabs Mo Shuying with one claw.


    Five fingers raised, like five red flames flying into the air, the blazing temperature, people have no doubt, as long as the slightest touch, in the blink of an eye will be burned, even the bones are not left a trace.


    This little girl! When ye Lingfeng saw this, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and the reincarnation sword flew down. Han Yuxue silkworm is still in Mo Shuying''s body. If she has any problems and dies in the sea of fire, then he doesn''t have to think about silkworm molting."Ling Xiang, you dare!" Seeing the five flames like claws, Mo Shuying grabs them. Mo Feng''s eyes are almost split, his face is red, and his hands are changeable. With a roar in the pit, the silver wolf will jump out.


    "Don''t worry, your opponent is here!" But just as the silver wolf was about to leap, Jie Jie''s strange laughter came from a corner of the field. Then the black degenerate unicorn''s head swung, and several fierce beasts flew away. Shengsheng stopped the silver wolf.


    Mo Feng was worried. Seeing Mo Shuying getting closer and closer to the five fingers raised by the giant magma, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Do you Ling people really think that there is no one in our Momu tribe?" But just at this time, a middle-aged male voice full of dignity suddenly sounded in the mobu tribe. Then, a clear cry and a touch of black light suddenly sounded from the tribe. After soaring into the sky, he turned into an extraordinary red and black bird and grabbed Mo Shuying.


    Hiss Hiss But at the moment when the big red black bird was flying, the dragon with wings on its back and cold blue breath in its mouth suddenly changed its shape and formed an arc shape, which locked the big red black bird in.


    Whoa! The big red and black bird, with a whine and a shock of its wings, flew close to a dragon. Then its claws were like electricity. It easily tore open the belly of a dragon and scratched its heart from the dragon''s abdominal cavity.

 Chapter 2028

    However, the red black bird''s method is certainly fierce, but the other cold Jiaos, as if they didn''t realize it, move around to avoid the red black bird''s claws. At the same time, the blue icy breath in their mouth keeps spewing. The sudden drop in temperature makes the red black bird''s movement much slower.


    "Mr. Mo Feng, now you and the spirit beast of Mulin are trapped by our Ling clan. I see how you can save this little girl who is carved with powder and jade! It''s a pity that such a lump of fresh meat is going to be burnt to ashes... "


    Ling Xiang raised his head and laughed wildly. The laughter was full of revenge.


    Now, the giant who is trapped in the mountain is mo. what else can he save.


    He thought that as long as this little girl was turned into ashes, Mo Feng would be in agony. He was so happy that the shame of being suppressed by Mo Feng many times in the past few years was swept away.


    "Whoosh But soon, something unexpected happened to him. Just as Mo Shuying was about to be pinched into the palm of his hand by the giant magma, a streamer in the air suddenly passed by, hugged her in a flash, and then clapped her five fingers to the giant magma.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the air was like a boundless gale, and the roaring wind was like a burst of destructive force, which instantly shook away all the tremendous heat released by the five fingers of the giant magma.


    "Who dares to block my good deeds?" A good opportunity for revenge, clearly close at hand, has been destroyed, which makes Ling Yu furious. His eyes are flashing ferocious light, scanning the air, and he roars in a cold voice.


    With the sound of his words, the magma giant suddenly waved his big hand toward the sky, and the dazzling flames, like the meteor shower across the night sky, roared away to Ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying on the reincarnation sword.


    "Thousand swords flow light!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng did not hesitate. He held Mo Shuying''s slender waist tightly with his backhand. As he pushed the rosefinch''s wings to the ground, he raised his hand, and the reincarnation sword turned into thousands of streamers, facing the roaring Mars.


    Sword light and magma Mars touch together. In an instant, there is a surging light rain between heaven and earth.


    The vast sky is full of lights, shadows and Mars. The picture is magnificent, just like a grand fireworks.


    "Thank you for your help, Mo Feng must have a thick reward!" When the rosefinch''s wings were shocked, ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying fell to the ground, Mo Feng''s burning face suddenly showed joy, and he said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    Won the chance of the cold Jade Snow silkworm slough 10% more! With this, ye Lingfeng felt a little happy. With Mo Feng''s words, he will ask for snow silkworm molting at that time. Even if Mufeng says something to stop him, the possibility of turning around will not be too big.


    "Master..." When ye Lingfeng was secretly happy, Mo Shuying''s shy voice came from his ear.


    Ye Lingfeng hears a Leng, this just realizes, at the moment oneself palm is full of flexibility, and the shoulder is more soft. When he looked around, he was surprised to find that just now because of the emergency, he and Mo Shuying kept a close embrace.


    "Sorry..." Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng quickly released his hand holding Mo Shuying and apologized with a smile.


    Although Mo Shuying pretends to be calm and shakes his head, it doesn''t matter. But in fact, a heart has been beating like a deer, ears are red almost dripping water. Although Mo Feng was extremely fond of her, her tutor was very strict. She seldom let her contact with men, let alone the close contact with her skin.


    "Dare to do bad things to me, boy, you want to die!" Ling Yu''s anger is hard to calm. With a roar of anger, he makes the giant of magma stride towards Ye Lingfeng, and then he blows at Ye Lingfeng head-on.


    The giant magma is more than two feet tall, just like a hill. His huge fist is roaring, and the fire is blazing. It''s like a shell just flying out of the gun. It makes people feel that as long as you touch your body, even if you don''t have to be torn apart by the huge impact force, you will burn your body into ashes and fly into the sky because of the terrible temperature.


    "Playing with fire and brute force in front of you is just playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong..." Ye Lingfeng has no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he has a light ironic color. After a sneer, he bravely blows his fist and bumps into the giant magma fist.


    The two fists roared forward, forming a very sharp contrast. One fist is fiery and hot. It''s almost half the height of a man, while the other fist is just the size of an ordinary man. It''s not unusual except for its brilliance.


    This scene makes people feel like the mantis arm is in the way of the car!


    "To die!" Ling Xiang sneered. He felt that the young man was so big that he dared to use his physical strength to compete with the giant magma. What''s the difference between such a move and seeking his own death?


    "Master..." Mo Shuying also exclaimed in surprise. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng was so reckless.


    The speed of the two fists is extremely fast, and they collide in an instant. The picture can be described as a sharp contrast, which makes people feel like there is a mantis waving its arm at the rolling cart.Boom! At the moment of the roar, the smile on Ling''s face became more and more ferocious. He only felt that he had seen the picture of Ye Lingfeng''s body breaking under the bombardment of the giant magma, and then being burned to fly ash by boundless heat.


    And Mo Shuying can''t help but want to close his eyes, can''t bear to see the next picture.


    Click! Click! But at this time, an incredible scene appeared. Ye Lingfeng''s fist, which was originally like a mantis arm, unexpectedly penetrated the huge fist of the magma giant and broke its arm inch by inch.


    Not only that, the temperature of the giant magma did not cause any damage to Ye Lingfeng''s body, just as the surging heat was nothing to him.


    Boom! But the more incredible picture is still behind. When countless cracks spread along the joint of the giant magma and ye Lingfeng''s fists, reaching the shoulder position, its huge body suddenly fell off and fell to the ground like a mountain.


    "How can Who are you... " Magma giant fell to the ground, Ling can''t keep calm before, looking at Ye Lingfeng in consternation, a face can''t believe the color, stunned voice.

 Chapter 2029

    He didn''t understand how sacred the young man was, how powerful he was, and how fearless he was.


    The magma giant is born out of the magma fire, and its heat is bright and surging. Although it can''t say that it will burn all things in the world, even the weapon used by some monks will be melted into gold when they touch its flame.


    But this young man, with his flesh and blood, stiffly blocked the heat, without any damage.


    But what Ling Yu didn''t know was that although the heat of the giant magma was terrible, it was just as hot as the fourth fire field of the thousand demon grottoes. This heat was nothing to Ye Lingfeng, who had been quenched by the sun.


    "A friendly way!" This situation, let originally for ye Lingfeng that seemingly reckless action and pinch a sweat Mo Feng also can''t help but praise voice, but in the eyes there is doubt revealed, don''t understand when his granddaughter met such a master.


    Not only Mo Feng, but also Mu Lin, who is controlling the fight between red bird and Han Jiao. Just now he also felt that ye Lingfeng''s action was too big, but he didn''t expect that the result was so surprising.


    "Boy, you want to die!" At this time, Ling Yu, who fell to the ground from the shoulder of the giant magma, gave a ferocious sound. He was even more ferocious in his eyes. He bit his teeth and made a decision.


    Roar! At the moment of Lingxiang''s words, the giant of magma stood on the ground with one arm, turned over, leaned forward, and then suddenly opened his mouth. After a roar to Ye Lingfeng, there was a red light shining along his mouth.


    Then, a ball with a bright red light suddenly spewed out from the mouth of the giant magma, emitting the terrible heat that almost destroyed the sky, whistling away towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Buzz Buzz At the moment when the glowing red ball appeared, it followed Ye Lingfeng closely. The strange mosquito hovering in the void, as if aware of something, trembled with wings, and a pair of scarlet eyes were staring at the ball.


    "Go Ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and pats the strange mosquito, indicating that it doesn''t have to suppress the thoughts in its heart, just go with it.


    From the moment he appeared here, ye Lingfeng felt that the strange mosquito, as if attracted by some kind of attraction, was always ready to get involved in the battle group. It was not only the strange mosquito, but also the jincanlonggu, the vermilion and the rosefinch.


    This made him more and more sure that there must be some secret hidden in this land.


    Hum Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the strange mosquito''s Scarlet eyes twinkled. Without thinking, he flapped his wings and drew a beautiful strange line in the air. In an instant, it appeared in front of the ball ejected by the giant magma.


    then its long and shallowing blue mouth mouthpiece, like the coconut straw, inserted into the ball of the magmatic giant with a sudden and sudden ear, wanted to suck the essence.


    "It''s not that simple to want to suck its demon pill!" Ling Lin''s face was awe inspiring, and his palm turned. The demon dandon, which was ejected by the giant magma, was dripping in the air, and the flame rolled away in all directions.


    Hiss Lingyu''s speed is fast enough, but the speed of the strange mosquito is not slow at all. Almost when the giant demon Dan began to spray flames around, along its mouth, there was a dark blue light emitting a strong cold.


    The cold and the flame touched each other in a flash. Suddenly, like the two poles of cold and heat, they suddenly touched each other. The white fog of the big tent suddenly began to transpiration and quickly swept the field like clouds and fog.


    Whoa! While the chill counteracts the flame, the strange mosquito displays its unique power of manipulating the space incisively and vividly. It appears on the top of the demon pill with an incredible angle. It stabs with its mouthparts and goes straight into the demon pill.


    Then, a stream of liquid emitting red light, immediately visible to the naked eye speed, along the strange mosquito''s mouth, to its body feeding. With the absorption of the reddish red liquid, the strange mosquito''s mouthparts also changed strangely. From then on, the dark blue turned into the color of blue and red, such as the perfect fusion of ice and fire.


    Poof! At the same time, when the strange mosquito mouthpiece pierced the giant demon Dan, Ling Yu''s face became old as if he had been badly injured. Then, blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    Sure enough, these spirit masters are closely related to the spirit beasts they keep. Moreover, this situation is not like recognizing the Lord, but more like connecting their lives! Witnessing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart moved and became more sure of his judgment.


    "Damn, what kind of beast is this? What kind of beast do you keep?" Ling Xiang looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. As a spirit controller, he has seen all kinds of spirit beasts, but such strange spirit beasts as strange mosquitoes have never been seen before.


    , especially the weird mosquito, can absorb the essence of each other, nurture the body and acquire the ability of the other side, which is more like nightmares.


    At the same time, Ling he didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment. He quickly manipulated the giant magma and smashed it heavily. He did not dare to imagine, if continue to let the other side absorb demon Dan, what terrible things will happen.


    The giant magma slashed down like a long flame knife from the air. In an instant, the fiery fire and heat made the wings of the strange mosquito curl slightly because they could not bear the heat.Bang! But just at this time, ye Lingfeng urged xingzijue, and his body appeared like a ghost in front of the giant magma giant''s flame palm. He downplayed the fist that hit the giant magma giant''s hand. After swinging it away, he said with a smile to the strange mosquito, "take your mind at ease, I have everything here, don''t be distracted."


    Hiss The strange mosquito flapped its wings gently, and there was a color of gratitude in its scarlet eyes, such as thanking Ye Lingfeng for his help.


    "Boy, who are you and why are you involved in our disputes?" Ling Yu''s eyes are full of astonishment and anger, staring at Ye Lingfeng and roaring. This attack on Momu tribe, he originally came with the belief that he would win, but he never thought that everything had such a big change because of the appearance of this young man.


    What''s more, the young man''s fear made him feel cold.


    The magma giant is famous for its powerful body and intense heat, but this young man is like a nemesis of the magma giant. Not only can we turn a blind eye to the fiery heat emitted by the giant magma, but even the physical force is better than that of the giant magma.


    This made him want to cut open the young man''s body in front of him and have a close look to see what was hidden in the other person''s body.

 Chapter 2030

    After three feet of gold, the sun really quenched the body. It''s only one step away from the golden body. The power of the physical body is as good as Yuanying''s first state! Ye Lingfeng doesn''t answer Ling''s doubts at all. He just confronts with the magma giant. He wants to use the fierce beast in front of him, whose strength can be compared with Yuanying''s early physical training, as a sharpening stone to sharpen his sword to a more dazzling brilliance.


    "Damn, damn..." Not long after that, Ling Xiang sensed Ye Lingfeng''s idea. This discovery made him angry, and his back could not help shivering.


    This young man in front of him can be called the most young generation he has ever seen! He can''t imagine what kind of freak this young man will become if he continues to grow up and use the giant magma as a sharpening stone!


    Click Hum At this time, along the position where the strange mosquito devoured the giant demon Dan, there were two tight sounds. In the wake of his fame, Ling Xiang''s eyes suddenly began to bleed. He saw that the red demon Dan of the giant magma had been engulfed into a shell by the strange mosquito. It cracked, turned into debris and spilled all over the ground.


    As for the buzzing sound, it was made by the strange mosquito. After devouring the demon Dan of the magma giant, a wonderful change took place in its body. Not only its mouth was covered with mysterious veins of red and ice blue, but also its two wings, one turned into red like fire, the other into dark blue like ice.


    Between the two wings, a contradictory breath of extreme heat and extreme cold radiates out along the body of the strange mosquito. The heat, like the power of burning the sky, can make all things turn into powder; and the cold, like ghosts, can freeze the heart and the earth!


    A blue and a red wings, gently swaying, with a strange beauty, but this beauty, but the United States is frightening.


    Because at the moment when the strange mosquito patted its wings, the fierce animals in the field became restless and trembled as if they had sensed the terrible natural enemies.


    "This fierce beast It... " Staring at the strange mosquito whose body size was obviously swollen for several minutes, Ling Yu''s body was shaking. He only felt a chill coming from the bottom of his heart and gradually spread to his whole body.


    this is the most strange animal he has ever seen. He devours other animals, absorbs their essence, and even restores their ability to feed himself. This kind of existence is the nightmare of all the fierce beasts in the world.


    The sky and the earth are quiet, only the faint buzzing sound of the strange mosquito gently flapping its wings, which makes the heart palpitating.


    Woo Woo All of a sudden, this strange silence was broken by a whimper of strange trumpets.


    The sound of the horn came from the distant sky, hazy but clear.


    "Withdraw!" At the moment when the trumpet sounded, another Ling family spirit controller, who was leading the fallen unicorn to fight with the silver wolf, changed his face slightly. After looking at Ling in the stupefied field, he cheered in a deep voice.


    After a deep look at Ye Lingfeng and the strange mosquito, Ling Xiang jumps onto the shoulder of the giant magma and controls it to take a huge step towards the other end of the horizon.


    "Mo Feng, and that boy, wait for three days. When the animal house opens in three days, you will lose your life!" And at the same time of leaving, Ling Xiang is not without threat toward the back cold voice, words Sen cold, if have what to rely on.


    For Ling''s retreat, Mo Feng did not order the tribe to pursue, but quietly looked at their back. He is very clear that everything is just like what Ling said. Now it is just a trial. The real fight will start in three days.


    Now, pursuing the victory may bring down the opponent''s spirit, but without any preparation, if the Ling clan revolts to death, it will be difficult for them to escape and kill the enemy by 1000 and lose 800.


    Therefore, it is better to be patient for a while and wait until the animal house is opened in three days.


    After a long time of incense burning, the mighty flow of people of Ling nationality has disappeared on the horizon, but Momu tribe is still silent, and everyone''s eyes are still staring at Ye Lingfeng and the strange mosquitoes beside him.


    They all know that the reason why Ling clan failed this time is related to this sudden young man and the strange shape and unpredictable ability of the fierce beast around him. If it wasn''t for them, it would have been dangerous.


    "Thank you very much for your help. You saved the little girl Shuying. Mo must have a big reward!" After a long silence, the light in Mo Feng''s eyes twinkled, and he walked to Ye Lingfeng with great strides. After giving him a salute, he said in a deep voice.


    "Master, he didn''t save me once..." Hearing this, Mo Shuying put out his tongue and said, "he saved me twice."


    "Twice?" Mo Feng was stunned when he heard the words. Then he saluted Ye Lingfeng deeply again and said in a deep voice: "Daoyou has helped each other twice. The kindness is as heavy as a mountain. If Daoyou have any request, just say it. As long as Mo can do it, he will not hesitate to say it!"


    "I need the silkworm molting after the fourth hibernation of hanyuxue silkworm!" Ye Lingfeng did not refuse anything, calmly looking at Mo Feng''s eyes, light way: "only this one thing, I save her two things can be written off."When Mo Feng heard the speech, his face suddenly changed rapidly. The silkworm molting of hanyuxue silkworm is extremely precious, especially in the fourth dormancy period. Its property is several times higher than that of the first three molting.


    Such a treasure, whether it is to get any auction, can definitely be sold at a staggering price.


    "Good! I promise you After a little change of complexion, Mo Fengru made a decision and said with a frank smile.


    Han Yuxue''s Silkworm molting is precious, but as far as he is concerned, Mo Shuying''s life is more precious.


    Ye Lingfeng saves Mo Shuying twice. No matter what he takes to repay his kindness, it''s hard to repay it.


    "Wait a minute!" But before ye Lingfeng could make a sound, Mu Lin, who was silent, suddenly raised his hand and looked deeply at Mo Feng. He said, "silkworm slough is related to whether we can give birth to another yuan infant monk in Mo Mu tribe. It''s better to be careful about how to choose."


    Sure enough, like father, like son. Before, on Xuefeng, Mufeng stopped Mo Shuying, not letting her shed the snow silkworm to herself. Now, after a change, Mulin stopped Mo Feng. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he sneered in his heart.


    Boom! At this time, along the snow peak line in the distance, there was a sudden roar, and then a large group of fierce animals with wind and snow, accompanied by bursts of hissing, came close to the tribe.

 Chapter 2031

    The sudden sound makes the people of Momu tribe look at the front warily, for fear that Ling will make a comeback.


    "Father, Mo Lao, what happened?" But just when everyone was on guard, one person and one rider came ahead and ran to the front of the tribe group. Mufeng turned over and down and made a sound of doubt.


    Mufeng and others ride fierce beasts faster, but they are not as fast as reincarnation sword. So they turn back a bit slower than ye Lingfeng. They just missed the terrible scene of Ling clan''s invasion and fierce beasts pressing the city.


    "Some people of the Ling clan want to explore our reality before the opening of the animal house." After a brief sentence, Mu Lin looked at Mu Feng and said in a deep voice, "you just came here. The girl said that she was on the snow peak. She was once rescued by this Taoist friend. You also came from the snow peak. Do you know what happened just now?"


    "Tell my father, Mo Lao, I think it''s very strange. Shuying may have been cheated!" Hear Mu Lin''s words, Mu Feng even eyebrows are not wrinkled, crisp way: "and I doubt, this person and before in the snow peak to deal with the person is a group of thin shadow, just because want to one person swallow silkworm slough, so will kill the companion."


    "Mu Daoyou is really ready to say goodbye, but I want to know, since you say that I''m in the same group with the man on Xuefeng who is fighting against Shuying, why didn''t I fight against Shuying after I killed him?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and asked back.


    "Who knows what you would have done if I hadn''t arrived in time." Mufeng did not flinch. After fighting back, he gave Mo Shuying a deep look and then said, "and who knows if you have ulterior motives..."


    "Master, he is not like that! And he''s not with the people who killed me before! " Mo Shuying hears that Mufeng slanders Ye Lingfeng so much. He can''t bear it any more and says to Ye Lingfeng.


    Mufeng sneered and said: "how do you know they are not a group? You don''t know the identity of the person who killed you! "


    "I..." Mo Shuying heard that Yan was just about to tell the origin of Luoshan, but when the words came to his mouth, he thought of the agreement with Ye Lingfeng. He could only swallow the unfinished words back into his stomach and gritted his teeth: "I just know that the elder and he are not together."


    Mufeng smell speech suddenly burst into a rage, he did not expect, Mo Shuying would be so biased leaf Lingfeng.


    "Well, don''t argue any more. I believe this Taoist friend is not like that. Otherwise, how can he help us out of the crisis just now Seeing the situation froze, Mo Feng cleared his throat, then looked at Mu Lin and said in a deep voice, "Mu Lin, do you think I''m right?"


    "I don''t think this Taoist friend is that kind of person, but what feng''er said is reasonable. Everything should be careful. It''s not necessary to hurt people, but it''s also necessary to guard against them. It''s better to take a long-term view. " Mu Lin smiles awkwardly and says.


    Mo Feng smiles noncommittally, then turns his head to look at Mo Shuying and says in a deep voice: "Shuying, you answer my question honestly. Can you really trust this Taoist friend completely and think that he has no malice to you?"


    "I believe it!" Mo Shuying, without hesitation, nodded heavily and solemnly.


    "Good!" Mo Feng smiles and nods. Then he looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "that''s settled. The hibernation period of Hanyu snow silkworm is seven days. Only after seven days can you get rid of the silkworm molting. At that time, this thing will be yours!"


    "Mo Lao..." Mufeng stared at Mo Feng, he did not expect that the other party had completely ignored his words, so easily, he handed the silkworm molting of Hanyu snow silkworm to Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''ve made up my mind to say no more. Since Shuying believes him, I believe that Shuying can''t see the wrong person. " Mo Feng waved his hand, and then said to Mu Lin, "Mu Lin, I''ve given away the fourth molt of Han Yu Xue silkworm. I can only give the third molt to Mu Feng. However, although they are separated by one slough, the third slough is still effective. Do you have any opinions on this? "


    "Now that Mo has made a decision, I have to." Mu Lin''s face was stiff at first, and he immediately made a relieved expression and chuckled out his voice, but in the depth of his eyes, he could still see the deep reluctance.


    The chemical properties of hanyuxue silkworm increase with each molting. Although the third molting is extraordinary, it can''t be compared with the fourth molting. And the chance of a monk to break through, many times is a line, perhaps because of these differences, Mufeng will not be able to enter the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Thank you for believing me." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng arched to Mo Feng with a smile.


    "No harm. There is only one life for Shuying. Compared with her, what can silkworm slough be? " Mo Feng smiles, then looks at Ye Lingfeng with shining eyes, and says, "it seems that Xiaoyou is also the one who controls the spirit. I don''t know if you would like to go to the animal house with us in three days?"


    This is the fourth time that ye Lingfeng has heard the word "animal house" from these Zhongzhou monks. Not only that, according to what these people said before, the reason why the Ling clan attacked this time was also related to the opening of the animal house three days later.


    "Dare to ask Mo Lao, what is the animal house?" So after hearing Mo Feng''s words, ye Lingfeng asked curiously with doubts in his heart.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Mo Feng''s face suddenly showed a more curious color than he did. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise and said, "little friend, you are the one who controls the spirit, and you also have such a powerful spirit beast. How can you not know the beast house?""I''m not a friar of Zhongzhou or a spirit controller. I''m just wandering here. As for the connection with spirit beasts, I''m different from the spirit controller." Ye Lingfeng did not hide, smile to Mo Feng explained a sentence.


    "I see." Mo Feng nodded in relief, and then said, "since you are not the practitioner here, you don''t know that the animal house is also natural. The so-called animal house is a cave that is opened every ten years. It is said that it is a cave left by powerful monks before the dark turmoil. There are many evil spirits in the cave. If you cooperate with our secret arts, you can turn evil spirits into flesh


    Spirit of fierce beast! Turn spirit into flesh! Mo Feng''s words let Ye Lingfeng quickly catch two crucial messages. He felt that these two should be the places where he thought the cultivation here was different from that of other regional monks.


    "The spirit of the fierce beast is a group of spirit fire of the fierce beast. For example, this little silver wolf was the spirit of the fierce beast from the beast house at that time..." With a smile, Mo Feng touched the huge head of the silver wolf and said with a smile, "then I used my secret skills to blend the spirit of the fierce beast with my life, and let it absorb vitality from my body and turn it into flesh, so that it has today''s fighting power!"

 Chapter 2032

    Sure enough! This statement completely confirmed Ye Lingfeng''s previous speculation. The cultivation and strength of those who control spirits change with the change of cultivation and strength of those who control fierce beasts. For example, in front of him, Mo Feng''s cultivation seems to be in Yuanying state, but in fact it doesn''t belong to him, but to the silver wolf he controls.


    It''s just because of the common weal and woe of life, plus the effect of some secret arts, so the cultivation realm of silver wolf will be projected on him, so that he also has the atmosphere of cultivation in Yuanying realm. However, although he had the spirit of Yuan Ying Jing cultivation, he could not use Yuan Ying Jing as other monks did. Instead, he could only control the silver wolf to fight.


    Life and cultivation are closely related to fierce animals. This secret skill is really incredible! After making clear this, ye Lingfeng was amazed. The cultivation methods of these monks here were beyond his imagination. Besides Dan cultivation, physical cultivation and Dharma cultivation, they went out a new way.


    Although human beings are the primates of all things, and they have more intelligence than fierce beasts, fierce beasts have more flesh, blood, vitality, and the degree of agreement with heaven and earth than human friars. This kind of new secret skill here gives the fierce beast human intelligence, which can be said to make up for the short board between the two. As far as Mo Feng is concerned, even if he is allowed to compete with the real Yuanying Zhongjing, he should not fall behind.


    Moreover, as ye Lingfeng felt, this kind of cultivation method, the cultivation realm of monks is to follow the fierce beast''s promotion. In this way, it''s a little faster than other monks.


    "Although this method is miraculous, it also has a defect. Because of our common weal and woe, these ferocious beasts are not as old as ordinary ferocious beasts, but like us, they will live, grow old, die and die!"


    At this time, Mo Feng seemed to see ye Lingfeng''s exclamation, reached out and rubbed the silver wolf''s head, said with a bitter smile.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng sighed softly. This defect, though seemingly small, is actually fatal.


    Because compared with the human friars, the biggest advantage of fierce beasts is the longevity of the Yuan Dynasty. That kind of length is far from the comparison of human friars, just like the tortoise spirit suspected to be Xuanwu in Qianmo grottoes.


    The longer Shouyuan is, the more terrifying the promotion that fierce beasts can get. But this restriction of the monks'' secret skills here is equivalent to putting a knife on the top of the beast''s head, and Shengsheng cuts off their future road, and also the path of these monks.


    This kind of defect is just like the fact that physical cultivation is unable to practice Dan Dao because of its essence and body. It''s just like Dan Xiu''s body ability and secret skill strength are quite weak because he specializes in Dan Dao. It''s also like Dharma cultivation. Although all aspects are the most balanced, in fact every aspect is short board, which is not as proficient as those who specialize in Dan Dao.


    "Once the animal house is opened, there will be countless spirits of fierce animals, among which there are many precious spirits, such as the silver wolf of my husband, the black cuckoo of Mulin, the cold Jade Snow silkworm of Shuying, and the nine Golden Lions of Mufeng. They all come from the animal house..."


    After sighing a few times, Mo Feng continued to say to Ye Lingfeng: "in addition to using our family''s secret arts to match our life, these evil spirits have another effect, which can be used to swallow the evil beasts. The more spirits you take, the more powerful the beast will be. It''s even possible to go back to its source! "


    The spirit of fierce beast has such use! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was very happy. Although there are many ferocious beasts in his body, the origin of Zhu Yan and Zhu que are damaged. As for the origin of strange mosquito and golden silkworm dragon, although they are not damaged, their real strength is not too high. If he can get such a promotion, he will be able to help him in the future.


    Buzz Buzz Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, there was a sudden hum along his side. Following the fame, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. At the moment, the strange mosquito was gently rubbing his shoulder with red and blue, ferocious mouthparts. In his ferocious scarlet eyes, it was like a dog craving for bones.


    "Why, do you want to go to the animal house and get some ferocious animal spirits?" Ye Lingfeng reached out and touched the strange mosquito, and asked with a smile.


    Strange mosquito heard this, the huge head suddenly like a chicken pecking rice, continue to move.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately turned to look at Mo Feng and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll join you to explore the animal house that will be opened in three days. I hope we can get something at that time!"


    "So good!" Mo Feng smell speech, immediately smile, face is full of excited color.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t speak. He understands why Mo Feng tells so many secrets. He wants him to participate in the opening of the animal house in three days. In fact, the intention is very simple. He just likes the strength of him and the strange mosquito. He wants to let him help Mo Mu tribe again in three days.


    However, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about it. He wants to have hanyuxue silkworm shed, so he needs to wait here for seven days. Once the animal house is opened, Mo Shuying must also enter. Even in order to protect Mo Shuying''s Han Yuxue silkworm from damage, he can''t sit back and ignore it. What''s more, the spirits of the fierce beasts in the beast house are of great benefit to the fierce beasts around him.


    So it''s not a fair deal for anyone to take advantage of. It''s just a fair deal for everyone to get what they need.Hearing that Mo Feng not only handed over Han Yuxue''s Silkworm molting to Ye Lingfeng, but also asked Ye Lingfeng to take part in the opening of the animal house three days later, Mufeng''s face suddenly showed indignation, and his lips moved, so he wanted to refute.


    But did not wait for his words to export, but by Mu Lin with severe eyes to stop, this will be words back to the stomach. But when his eyes swept the distance between Ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying, the pupil was about to burst into fire.


    "Mr. Mo, since it''s done here, I''ll take feng''er back to prepare for three days!" Seems to be to see that the anger of Mu Feng''s heart has come to the edge of the outbreak, Mu Lin says with a smile to Mo Feng.


    Mufeng smell speech, some unwilling ruthlessly looked at Ye Lingfeng one eye, but finally follow in Mulin behind to leave.


    "I''m going to see the wounded tribal people. Shuying, take this little friend back to the tribe and arrange his living." Mu Lin two people left, Mo Feng to those injured tribes around the eyes, some can''t bear to say.


    Mo Shuying nodded cleverly, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with a slightly red face and stretched out his hand: "master, please!"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t notice Mo Shuying''s little daughter''s feelings. He nodded with a smile and followed her to the tribe.

 Chapter 2033

    Walking among the tribes, ye Lingfeng increasingly feels that the secret arts here are extraordinary. When he was walking, he found several runny nosed dolls holding some fierce beasts about their age, only the size of fists, playing.


    At first, it seemed that there was nothing unusual about the fierce beast, but after ye Lingfeng carefully identified it, he found that these fierce beasts were rare in the outside world, and even suspected to be extinct after the dark and turbulent times.


    "These little beasts are all taken out from the animal house. My grandfather said that our secret arts had better be practiced since childhood. In this way, we will have a higher degree of fit with fierce beasts, and the faster our strength will be improved..." It seems to see the doubts of Ye Lingfeng, Mo Shuying explains with a smile.


    What''s the existence of the animal house? There are so many fierce animal spirits, even many fierce animals that people think are extinct! Ye Lingfeng slightly took a breath, and became more curious about the beast house and the spirit of the fierce beast.


    He didn''t understand what kind of place the animal house was, where there were so many ferocious animal spirits.


    And what kind of existence are the spirits of those fierce beasts? Only when they fit with human life, can they turn into flesh.


    "It''s nothing. My grandfather once said that when he was young, when he was exploring the animal house, he once saw a head red all over, emitting boundless heat. It was suspected that the evil spirit of rosefinch appeared in it..."


    At this time, Mo Shuying said a secret message to Ye Lingfeng in a sorry tone: "it''s a pity that the spirit of the fierce beast suspected of rosefinch is hard to capture and escaped by it, so he has to choose silver wolf, otherwise, grandfather will be more powerful..."


    The spirit of rosefinch? Ye Ling hears that the speech is creepy, turns her head suddenly, stares at Mo Shuying, and says in a deep voice: "what you say is true?"


    "Master You... " Shuye Mo is frightened by the wind and looks at her.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my gaffe..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly converged his Qi, looked at Mo Shuying calmly, and asked, "you just said that Mo Lao had seen the spirit of the fierce beast suspected of rosefinch in the animal house, but it''s true?"


    Rosefinch is a kind of immortal bird. When it merges with three legged golden crows, it can turn into the emperor of fire - true Phoenix! Now the rosefinch beside Ye Lingfeng seems to have been seriously injured before he died. Now Mo Shuying says that there is a fierce beast spirit suspected of rosefinch in the beast house. How can ye Lingfeng not suspect that the fierce beast spirit has something to do with rosefinch''s rebirth after bathing in fire.


    It was because of this that he lost control of his cultivation for a moment, and sent out the powerful pressure breath, which scared Mo Shuying.


    "That''s what my grandfather told me. He would never cheat me, so it should be true!" Mo Shuying patted her chest and suppressed her fear. She looked at Ye Lingfeng with a curious baby''s face and said, "what kind of cultivation are you, master? Why do you emit such a terrible breath? I almost feel like my grandfather''s anger."


    This problem is exactly what Mo Shuying has always been most curious about. She can feel that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation seems to be in the flawless golden elixir, but the strange thing is that his fighting power is not like the flawless golden elixir at all, almost comparable to that of monk Yuanying.


    Therefore, it made her doubt that ye Lingfeng was not actually a monk in Jindan realm, but concealed his true cultivation.


    "I have no time for the golden elixir, but because of some reasons, my breath is different from that of ordinary monks." Although the contact time is very short, ye Lingfeng feels that Mo Shuying''s character is pure and straightforward, so it''s OK to tell her some secrets.


    "So it is..." As ye Lingfeng expected, Mo Shuying didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he looked at Ye Lingfeng admiringly and said, "my grandfather always told me that the size of heaven and earth is unimaginable, and the number of prodigies in heaven and earth is also unimaginable. I didn''t know before, but now I see you, I finally know that my grandfather''s words are true! "


    This little girl seems to have worshipped herself as an idol because she saved her twice! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he asked Mo Shuying, "is mo Mu tribe a tribe composed of Mo and mu?"


    "Yes." Mo Shuying nodded, then said: "Mo and Mu were not in the same tribe originally, but because of the good relationship between grandfather and Mufeng''s grandfather, the two old people decided that the two tribes should be united. However, since the death of elder mu, the relationship between grandfather and uncle Mu is not very good, especially in the arrangement of the future of the people, there are often some contradictions. "


    I see! Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. He had been wondering why he was a member of the same tribe. However, there was such a big difference in the personalities of Mu Lin, Mu Feng and his son, Mo Feng and Mo Shuying. It turned out that this was just a tribe united by the friendship of the older generation. With the passing of the older generation, the feelings gradually fade, and naturally there will be disputes.


    "The Ling people who just came, are they very powerful?" After making clear the reason, ye Lingfeng asks Mo Shuying again.


    "In fact, the influence of Ling nationality is not very strong. It was not very different from our tribe before..." Mo Shuying shook his head, filled with righteous indignation and said: "when my father and mother were alive, our tribe had four spirit controllers, which could beat the Ling people who had only three spirit controllers. But after my parents died in the last battle to open the animal house, we were not as good as the Ling people..."The opening of the animal house is really dangerous, and the spirit controller who can be compared with yuanyingjing also has the risk of falling into it!


    "The dead are gone, the living are like this..." Ye Ling was thrilled when she heard that Mo Shuying had red eyes. After comforting her, she thought of Mo Shuying''s words just now. She couldn''t help but wonder: "you just said that Ling people have three spirit controllers, but when I was fighting with them just now, I only saw two. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Ling Xiang and Ling Fang who have just led the tribe to attack. Their eldest brother Ling Kuang Cai is now the most powerful Lingyu. The last time the animal house was opened, he killed my parents in order to snatch a very precious beast spirit. And after getting the spirit of the fierce beast, his fierce beast evolved into a swallow Tianpeng, and even his grandfather is no longer his opponent! "


    Mo Shuying clenched her lips and made a loud noise. Then she looked at Ye Lingfeng expectantly and said, "but this time you are here. I think even Ling Kuang is definitely not your opponent. He must be able to kill him!"

 Chapter 2034

    Swallow Tianpeng! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly sharp when he hears the sound. He knows that swallow Tianpeng. It is said that this is a kind of Kunpeng''s legacy, inheriting part of their blood. His speed is unparalleled, and his brute force can tear the sky and split the earth.


    "Well, if I can see him, I''ll do you a favor!" Although he has doubts about whether he can defeat Yan Tianpeng, ye Lingfeng still smiles confidently for the sake of comforting Mo Shuying.


    "Thank you, master! This is where you live... " When Mo Shuying heard this, his eyes were shining. He was looking at Ye Lingfeng eagerly. After he was embarrassed, he realized something. His ears were red. He reached out to a nearby stilted building made of wood and leaves and pointed out. He turned away quickly and said in a gnat like voice.


    This little girl Looking at Mo Shuying''s back, ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head and walks slowly into the stilted building.


    "Young ye, did you hear what the little girl said just now? You must go and have a look at the spirit of the fierce beast suspected of rosefinch! " As soon as ye Lingfeng''s front foot entered the Diaojiaolou, the rosefinch''s back foot rushed out, flapping its wings, anxiously said to Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s not only the sound, but also the eyes of rosefinch. It seems that there is a fire coming out, and they are eager to the extreme.


    "Do you suspect that the spirit of the fierce beast may have something to do with what happened before you were reborn?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t directly respond to the rosefinch, but stared at its eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The rosefinch nodded, made a firm voice, and then said eagerly: "if there is a rosefinch spirit in the animal house, as the little girl said, as long as I devour it, I can restore the origin by five or six points. When that happens, let me go back to the fire, and I will swallow the dead crow. "


    "What do you want in exchange for?" Ye Lingfeng touched his chin and looked at the rosefinch with a smile.


    "Damn, ye boy, you are not authentic!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s blackmail posture, rosefinch suddenly jumped into a rage and said in a hateful voice: "the improvement of my strength is your talisman. A rosefinch will be your hitter. You are not satisfied with it. You want more benefits."


    "Since you can hear the spirit of rosefinch, you should also hear the other words of the little girl. If you want to get the spirit of rosefinch, at least you have to pass the tuntianpeng pass above Yuanying Zhongjing. How much risk do you think I have to take?" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and asked with a smile.


    As ye Lingfeng said, if you want to get the spirit of the rosefinch, you really have to take a big risk.


    "Granny te, I''ll let it go. As long as there is the spirit of rosefinch, and you can help me get it, I''ll give you a drop of blood and a feather when I swallow the dead crow, make the Phoenix, and prove the real Phoenix''s body!" Rosefinch beak Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "This transaction is too far. If you advance, you need to double the price several times..." Although Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining, he shook his head and said, "I want three drops of real Phoenix blood, three real phoenix feathers!"


    "Boy, you''re pushing an inch. The lion is opening his mouth!" The rosefinch is furious and stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly. However, seeing that ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any idea of concession, she hates and says: "well, I''ll let it go, just as you say!"


    "Deal!" Ye Lingfeng was overjoyed and quickly signed an oath with rosefinch.


    No matter it''s true Phoenix blood or true phoenix feather, it can be regarded as a rare treasure almost against the sky.


    Such a rare thing is hard to find in the world. Even if you can only get a drop of a feather, it''s enough to compete with yuanyingjing.


    "Lost, lost big..." The rosefinch murmured to himself, but a pair of wings were fluttering around the building, and their eyes were shining. It seemed that they could not fly to the beast house now.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said nothing. He just sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to adjust his breath. Three days later is the opening day of the animal house. Since he has decided to go through the muddy water, there is no reason why he should not wet his shoes. Naturally, he should be prepared as soon as possible.


    "Father, why do you stop me! Whether I can get the cold Jade Snow silkworm molt is directly related to whether I can make the golden nine lions go back to their roots and promote me to yuanyingjing. How can you give up such an opportunity? " At the same time, after returning to the other end of the tribe, Mufeng stares at the front of Mulin with puzzled and angry face.


    "I''ll stop you?" Mu Lin turns back and smiles indifferently, and says in a cold voice: "do you think that even if I stop you, Mo Lao will listen to me?"


    Mufeng hears the words and suddenly stops talking. Just as his father said, Mo Feng is determined. Once he has determined something, even nine lions can''t pull it back. Even if the father blocks, the final result will not change.


    "Shuying is dizzy, so is mo Lao!" Mufeng was speechless for a moment. He felt that there was no place to vent his anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said: "how can they be bewitched by ghosts? Then I believe that guy with unknown origin!"


    "If I don''t feel wrong, that young man is very unusual. His strength can''t be underestimated!" Mu Lin sees this, slightly shakes his head, interrupts Mu Feng''s words, then the front of the words turns a way: "Feng ER, do you still want to get silkworm slough?"Mufeng looked at Mulin in consternation, and said: "you can''t turn things around. There''s no room for things to return to Huan."


    "He is not benevolent. If he doesn''t care about his tribe, we can''t blame him for being unjust..." Mu Lin gave a ferocious smile and said, "I''m sorry.".


    "What do you mean, father?" Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Mu Feng was stunned and his voice trembled slightly.


    From Mu Lin''s words, he felt a hint of conspiracy, which made him very uneasy.


    "As you can see today, Ling Kuang can''t come out. Just Ling Xiang and Ling Fang have suppressed us so much that we can''t fight. What''s more, you haven''t seen Mo Lao''s state. How long do you think he can live? " Mu Lin took a meaningful look at Mu Feng, and then said: "when he died, he didn''t get silkworm slough. Can you and my father and son still live?"


    Mufeng is silent when he hears the words. He knows that Mulin is telling the truth. The dispute between Ling nationality and Momu tribe is not a year and a half, but a deep hatred accumulated over time. Now Mo is still alive, barely able to compete with the Ling people.


    But now Mo Lao''s River is declining day by day. In case of his death, the whole tribe will have only Mulin to control the spirit.


    Now Mo Lao gives hanyuxuecanmout to Ye Lingfeng. If the third mout doesn''t have enough medicine, he is not the rival of the three lingzu masters at all. What''s the difference between a tribe with only one shepherd and a piece of fat.


    Today''s outbreak is here. Are you still satisfied with the outbreak of Chapter 30? Did you enjoy it? I hope you can hold a money market if you have money, and hold a personal market if you have no money!

 Chapter 2035

    At that time, how could the Ling clan miss such a good opportunity? They would surely kill and monopolize the beast house.


    When the nest is covered, will the eggs be finished? At that time, the father and the son will die.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel cold in my heart. My face is blue and white, and my forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    "The Mo family and the Ling family have a blood feud, but our Mu family and they don''t have such a deep hatred. The ship is going to sink, so why should we stick to it and die together? It''s better to take Mo Feng out as a pledge and give it to the Ling family. When the time comes, they will take care of our father and son. Naturally, they won''t treat us badly. Moreover, as long as things can be done, snow silkworm will shed It''s yours


    See Mu Feng already moved, Mu Lin ferocious smile, slowly voice.


    Mufeng''s face is blue and white, changeable, ferocious and hesitant. Obviously, he has been moved by Mu Lin''s words, but for some reasons, he can''t make a decision at all for a moment and is still hesitating.


    "You are because of the shadow?" Know son Mo ruo father, Mu Lin how, don''t know Mu Feng in the heart think, see this immediately smile to chant a way.


    "Yes." Mufeng nodded and said: "I grew up with Shuying. I know his mind very well, father. If our father and son really do this, how can she forgive me and be with me


    "Is your life important, or is your shadow important?" Mu Lin smiles coldly and stares at Mu Feng''s eyes.


    Mufeng was silent. His face was full of embarrassment. He didn''t know where to go and how to choose.


    "And if you''re a father, I''m afraid that you and Shuying have no intention of falling flowers, but the flowing water has feelings." Mu Lin chuckled and patted Mu Feng on the shoulder, saying: "you treat her like a treasure, but she doesn''t defend you at all today. Instead, she protects the outsider many times. Do you think that even if you stay here and wait for the boat to sink, there is hope between you? "


    Word by word, like a sword, straight into the heart of Mufeng, stirred him to grief, even more let his eyes have hate germination.


    What Mu Lin said is the truth. Although he and Mo Shuying are childhood sweethearts, they are always interested in Mo Shuying, but Mo Shuying is light to him. Especially after the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, he found that Mo Shuying was even more protective to the outsider who had just met him than he was when he was growing up, which made him sad.


    "If Ling clan accepts our father and son''s proposal, I can plead with them and let them spare Shuying''s life. At that time, she will live and die in your hands. Even if she doesn''t listen to you, she''ll be helpless!" Mu Lin chuckles and says again.


    Mufeng''s expression changed. He hesitated and was ferocious. After a long time, the color of hesitation on his face was replaced by ferocity. He clenched his teeth and pinched his fingers tightly. He said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll listen to your father!"


    "Son, remember that the most important thing for our friars is to care for their own life! As long as you have your own life, you will be able to do anything. No matter what it is, as long as it is involved, you will kick it away without hesitation! "


    Mu Lin felt happy on his face and patted Mu Feng heavily on the shoulder. He said with a smile: "I will send someone to contact Ling clan in private these two days to discuss a suitable plan. As for Shuying, I promise you that I will help you save her life."


    "The outsider must die!" After Mufeng nodded heavily, he clenched his teeth as if he thought of something.


    "Naturally, even if we don''t kill him, Ling people will not let him go." Mu Lin nodded with a smile, then his face showed the color of intention, and said: "but his fierce beast is really rare. The demon Dan that can swallow other fierce beasts can absorb other fierce beasts'' abilities for his own use. Such a fierce beast is very interested in being a father. If you get something, it will be of great benefit. "


    Mufeng didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of fierce light, and his five fingers were empty. If he wanted to grasp something invisible in his palm, he would like to grasp it.


    Three days passed quickly, and ye Lingfeng was not idle during these three days. Besides breathing, he studied the unique connection between these monks and fierce beasts.


    Through his contact with some little guys, he felt that there was a connection of breath between those little guys and fierce animals. That kind of breath is neither magic power nor vitality. It''s hard to capture. It''s specious and confusing.


    That kind of breath, by Ye Lingfeng in a word: life!


    Life here does not only refer to life, but refers to everything that will happen in one''s life. The secret skills of the monks here closely connect their life with the life of the fierce beast. Life and death depend on each other and they feel the same way.


    Woo Woo In the early morning of the fourth day, a strong and deep horn sounded suddenly over the tribe.


    The sound of the horn is like the sound of a dragon. It tears open the night sky and dispels people''s sleepiness.


    "This is the day at last!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, and the color of expectation in his eyes was stronger. In recent days, the more he came into contact with the monks here, the more curious he was about the beast house and the spirit of the fierce beast, and the more he wanted to know what was hiding there.As soon as his body turned and swept out of the stilted building, ye Lingfeng''s body was like a ghost and quickly appeared in the square in front of the tribe. Although he was very fast, there were more than ten people standing in the stadium when he arrived.


    Mo Feng was standing in the middle of the room with his head held high. It was obvious that the old man was well dressed. He was dressed in a spotless white robe with white hair flying. The silver wolf was lying quietly in front of him. Under the moonlight, he was mysterious and peaceful.


    Beside Mo Feng is mu Lin. On his shoulder crouched a black and red cuckoo. The cuckoo tilted his head and pecked his wings from time to time. Then he looked at the field and finally fell on Ye Lingfeng. As if he felt something, he would never leave.


    "What''s the matter?" The appearance of this scene surprised Mu Lin. Wu Juan and he share weal and woe, and feel the same feelings. Just after Wu Juan cast his eyes on Ye Lingfeng, he felt a sense of fear from Wu Juan''s body.


    It felt like there was something in Ye Lingfeng''s body that frightened and disturbed Wu Juan.


    This kind of situation has never happened since he got Wu Juan. You should know that the cuckoo is a kind of ancient ferocious animal. Among the birds, it is quite powerful. Especially now that he has been trained to the beginning of Yuanying, his fighting power is extraordinary.


    Can be such a situation, black cuckoo unexpectedly to Ye Lingfeng produced fear three feeling, how can this not let people doubt in the heart.

 Chapter 2036

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the animal house is opened today. Mo Mu and I, inheriting the will of our predecessors, want to re-enter the animal house to retrieve the spirit of the fierce beast for the new generation, and win the spirit of the fierce beast for the new generation of our family, so as to enhance our strength!" At this time, after clearing his throat, Mo Feng said in a deep voice: "the animal house is opened once every ten years, and the chance appears once every ten years. Are you willing to fight with me?"


    "Fight!" As soon as Mo Feng''s voice fell, Mo Shuying, standing beside him on the stone steps, shook her arms and cried out. However, the blazing light in her eyes was staring at Ye Lingfeng tightly. Her eyes seemed to be longing for ye Lingfeng to fulfill his promise.


    My father didn''t cheat me. She didn''t see me at all Mufeng, who brought this scene into his eyes, felt that his heart was like a knife, and his fingers were pinched tightly. He didn''t even notice that his fingernails pierced his palm, and the blood flowed out.


    Fight! Fight! Fight! But at this moment, after Mo Shuying cheered, the people in the tribe were like a bonfire that had been lit. The voices were boiling, wave after wave, almost deafening.


    "For children and grandchildren! For hope! See you at the animal house Listening to this sound, Mo Feng showed a bright smile on his face, turned over and rode on the silver wolf, with his legs clamped hard. The silver wolf, who had been sleeping, galloped forward like a wind.


    As Mo Feng left, Mo Shuying quickly turned over and jumped into a fierce beast that was raised by a nun who was similar to her. She followed Mo Feng''s steps and galloped forward.


    Boom! After that, other people gathered here also turned over to ride on the fierce beast, swaggered on the snow covered ground, and rushed to the mountains on the other side with their cloaks.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t control the flying sword, but just like these people, sitting on the back of the strange mosquito, mixed into the crowd and went with the Ministry.


    There were only some older women who were still holding suckling babies and half year old children.


    No one knows whether we can meet again after the war; whose child will never see the most important person in his life, and will become an orphan after the separation between heaven and man; who will lose his beloved half, and become a widow who will never meet again in his lifetime


    The animal house is not far away from the location of the Momu tribe. When the sky is slightly bright, the party rushes to a valley.


    The valley is very quiet, with flowing springs and waterfalls, trees and flowers. It looks like a blessed place. It looks very different from the pictures that are covered by ice and snow. It looks like a mirage.


    "It''s not time yet. When the sun rises, the animal house will open." At this time, Mo Shuying approached Ye Lingfeng with longing in his eyes and said to Ye Lingfeng, "when the animal house is opened, there will be the most beautiful picture in the world."


    "I''d like to see what a gorgeous method it is..." Ye Lingfeng smiles, then spreads out his mind, and explores the valley to feel whether there is something hidden here.


    But the idea of passing, but nothing, no sense of any unusual place, like an ordinary valley.


    As time goes by, the rising sun appears on the horizon. And at the moment of sunrise, the fierce beasts around the valley suddenly became restless as if they felt something.


    Then, along the valley, there was a dull noise.


    The sound was like the sound of the waves finally overturning the dam after the flood had accumulated countless days and nights.


    Then, the valley suddenly began to have a piece after piece of light rising, brilliant and dazzling, vigorous and atmospheric, it looks like a round of scorching sun, the whole valley is filled with a mysterious atmosphere.


    Then, ye Lingfeng saw a scene that he could never forget in his life. It was only at this moment that he finally understood why Mo Shuying said that when the animal house was opened, there would be the most beautiful pictures in the world.


    Because just as the light was flying, the whole valley suddenly became crystal clear, like a mirror.


    Then, the flawless mirror suddenly cracked from the middle, leaving only a huge piece, which was dripping and turning in the air, emitting a brilliant light.


    "Everyone be on guard, the animal house will be opened!" Mo Feng raised his hand, his eyes fixed on the fragments, and he said in a deep voice. Although it was not the first time to witness such a magnificent picture, his voice still trembled at the moment.


    Boom Boom At this time, not far from the valley, there was a sudden roar like thunder, followed by the roar of fierce animals and the cry of fierce birds, and a group of people and horses were coming with the wind, snow and dust.


    "Here comes the Ling people, enter the mansion!" Mo Feng''s eyes swept, and after catching a terrible bird shining with golden awn above the group of people and horses, the corner of his eyes slightly drew, and then said in a deep voice: "let the fierce beast devour the spirit of the fierce beast as much as possible, and bring it back to the tribe precious!"


    Voice down, Mo Feng riding a silver wolf, a person and a wolf in the lead, jump into the mirror pieces suspended in the air.


    Although the fragments of the mirror only looked like five or six feet high, it was unexpected that when one person and one wolf entered it, they sank into the deep sea like pebbles, without even a ripple, as if there were holes in it."Go Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng gently rubbed the next strange mosquito and gave it a rebuke in a deep voice. Just at the moment when the vision appeared, he felt that the strange mosquito was just like what he felt, and his heart was full of longing.


    Voice suddenly fell, strange mosquito six foot light dial, draw a strange arc in the air, instantly flew into the mirror fragments.


    As soon as he enters the mirror fragment, ye Lingfeng feels like he has entered a glass world. All around him are similar to the mirror fragment outside. However, he felt that the fragments seemed to be illusory projections, not real existence, from which he could not perceive any real existence.


    Then ye Lingfeng felt that his body was falling, and there were fewer and fewer empty glass shadows in front of him, and his vision became wider and wider. Finally, he clearly felt that he and the strange mosquito had settled on the ground.


    After standing still, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly turned his head and looked around to see how the world was in the beast house.


    The vision flits over here, leaf Ling breeze heart is dumb, have a kind of very strong impact. Unlike the trees and flowers in the valley, there is no life in the animal kingdom. The ground he stepped on was gray rock. Although there were some weeds nearby, their leaves were yellow and withered. I don''t know how many years they had died.

 Chapter 2037

    What''s more, it''s like a group of demolition workers once cleaned it up. In front of it, the mountains appear to collapse. Some of them are cut off from the hillside directly, while some of them are cracked into numerous huge cracks, surging red magma.


    "This is the world of orcs?" After a little silence, ye Lingfeng murmured. If Mo Feng and Mo Shuying were not standing in front of him at the moment, he would almost doubt whether he had accidentally gone to the wrong place.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a place where the spirits of fierce beasts exist.


    "This is the world of the beast house. It''s a world of its own and covers an extremely vast area. The spirit of the fierce beast is hidden everywhere. If you want to get it, you need not only strength, but also luck!" It seems to see ye Lingfeng''s doubts, Mo Feng explained with a smile, then said in a deep voice: "the tribes are scattered, looking for each other. If you encounter Ling''s obstruction, you can kill each other!"


    Voice down, Momu tribe group of people immediately after the rain fell to the ground splashing waterline, toward all directions scattered.


    "Little friend, it''s not good for Ling people to come here. Why don''t you join me, Mu Lin, Shu Ying and Feng ER?" When the tribe dispersed, Mo Feng looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "this will not only help you to protect yourself, but also help you to collect the precious spirits of fierce animals. As for the final income, we will depend on our own means and our own luck. What do you think? "


    "Yes!" Ye Lingfeng nodded casually. There was only one goal for him to come here, which was the spirit of the fierce beast that Mo Feng had met. As for the other spirits of the fierce beast, he didn''t care very much.


    "Great!" See ye Lingfeng promise, Mo Shuying immediately smile, rushed to Ye Lingfeng side, way: "I and the elder you together!"


    In the past three days, ye Lingfeng not only meditated and studied the secret of these tribes absorbing the spirits of fierce beasts, but also talked a lot with Mo Shuying. And he didn''t know until then that this little girl had never left the tribe since she was born.


    When ye Lingfeng told her about the scenery of the southern region, the vastness of the Xinghe sea, and the various customs of the northern wilderness, the little girl''s eyes almost straightened. When she looked at Ye Lingfeng, the color of worship became more and more intense.


    So at the moment, when she heard that ye Lingfeng agreed to go with her, she did not hesitate to stay with Ye Lingfeng.


    Mufeng saw this, his face turned pale and blue, his fingers pinched tightly, and his anger almost turned into substance.


    But haven''t yet waited for Mufeng to break out, but hear the light cough sound of Mu Lin behind him, this just let him clench tight fist slowly loosen. After his anger subsided, he took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying. Then he patted the golden nine lions on his crotch. There was smoke in the front, and the torrent of magma ran away like a long river of rolling mountains.


    This is definitely a small world! The closer you get to the mountain with smoke and magma, the more convinced Ye Lingfeng is that the animal world in this mirror should be similar to the immortal world and the ancient god''s legacy, which is a small world.


    But the difference is that it seems that the world of the beast house has suffered some heavy damage. It is incomplete, so it is so desolate.


    "There seems to be something there..." When running to a long river formed by magma, Mo Shuying''s eyes flashed. He suddenly reached out and pointed to a place in the long river of magma in front of him.


    Ye Lingfeng went along the line of fame, when he saw that in a place in the long river of magma, he was constantly bubbling out.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng wanted to get close to him, but before he stepped out, Mufeng took the lead and changed his hand. The nine lions, which originally looked just a little bigger than ordinary lions, swayed in the wind and roared again. Their hair suddenly changed and turned into bright gold, as if they were carved with the purest gold.


    What''s more, a huge head came out of its neck. One body and two heads, this should be a very strange scene, but because of its bright color, not only is it not strange, but it has a sacred breath.


    It''s really lucky for this boy to get such a fierce beast spirit. No wonder before the dark and turbulent times, even the monks used nine Golden Lions to guard the cave or walk on their behalf. There are only two heads in front of us, both of which are so majestic. If we have nine heads, then we should be aggressive, and we should kill evil wherever we go.


    Roar! As soon as the double headed Golden Lion shakes its mane on its neck, its huge claws are heavily photographed toward the position where bubbles are emerging from the magma.


    Whoa! As soon as the Giant Claw fell, the bubbles in the magma rolled. Suddenly, a bird shaped red shadow gave out a clear whistling, just like a red lightning, whistling through the magma.


    "Spirit of the fire Sparrow!" At the sight of the red shadow, Mo Shuying suddenly exclaimed. Although the fire finch is not too powerful fierce beast, it is also very popular with the spirit controller because of its beautiful hair and part of the blood of the rosefinch.


    Is this the spirit of the fierce beast? Ye Lingfeng is also staring at the spirit of the fire sparrow in the field, trying to identify the difference between the spirit of the fierce beast and the real fierce beast.


    I can see that the spirit of the fire sparrow is not very different from the real fire sparrow. Both the breath and the feather are almost the same. But if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is no fluctuation of life on the fire sparrow, it is like a projectionAlthough the golden double headed lion is huge in size, its speed is not slow at all. When the Firebird flies into the air, its tail swings like a whip of a snake coming out of the hole and lashes heavily at the Firebird.


    Whoa! But at the moment when the lion''s tail is thrown out, the fire sparrow cries and a golden flame burns away towards the lion''s tail.


    "The sun is burning!" As soon as the golden flame appeared, ye Lingfeng suddenly drank out a low voice. He could not be more familiar with this fire. He used this fire to refine his body when he was fighting against Warbirds in Feilai mountains that day. Later, he used this fire to exercise his body when he was fighting with sanzujinubi in Huoyu. But what he didn''t expect was that this Firebird, like a projection, could also display the real fire of the sun.


    Whoa! Then, an even more incredible picture appeared. When the fire bird''s sun fire touched the lion''s tail, it was like a lion''s hair made of gold. It was curled and scorched in an instant, with the smell of barbecue.


    The spirit of the fire sparrow can not only display the real fire of the sun, but also the firepower is so powerful!

 Chapter 2038

    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. This place really brought him so much wonder that he could hardly tell whether the fire bird in front of him was a spirit or a projection of a real fire bird


    Roar! The tiger''s buttocks can''t be touched, and the lion''s tail can''t be burned either. When the tail is burned, the golden two headed lion is furious. The two headed lion raises its head to the sky and roars wildly. Then it kicks on the ground, jumps up, and pats the spirit of the Flamingo with its claws.


    The lion''s body moved and flickered, but there was the sound of wind and thunder. The huge lion''s claws slapped on the spirit of the fire bird in an instant. A heavy claw, immediately call it plume fly up, like Mars scattered in the sky and earth.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng found a very interesting scene. If it is a real fire Finch, after such a blow, although the falling feathers are like flames, there will still be the body after landing; but after the plumes of the spirit of the fire finch fly away, only when they are less than three feet away from its body, they directly disperse in the air, leaving no trace.


    "Catch it!" In Mufeng''s eyes, the cold light flashed and the deep voice gave out a rebuke order. He manipulated the golden double headed lion to twist its body again in mid air. A huge claw slapped the fire sparrow again, trying to press it at the bottom of the claw.


    Whoa! But at this moment, the fire sparrow chirped and flapped its wings, making a strange track in the air.


    Then, an incomprehensible scene suddenly appeared. When the flamingo was flying in the air, it turned its body like a sudden attraction. Like a flash of fire and lightning, it shot at the position of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand what was going on. He saw a red light coming and grasped it.


    It was not until he started that he found that the red light was the spirit of the fire bird.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly turned his mind and mana and poured it into the spirit of the fire bird to explore the secret of this thing.


    But ye Lingfeng found that there was nothing in the fire bird''s body. There was only a fiery fire element. Only in the deepest part of the fire element was a fire bird totem which had been reduced by countless times.


    Is this totem the real essence of the spirit of fire sparrow? Is it to show the source of the real fire bird''s ability?


    Ye Lingfeng is full of doubts in his heart. He wants to continue to explore, but suddenly feels that there is something wrong with the silence around him.


    Turning to look around, he found that everyone around him was staring at him with strange eyes.


    "Master, the spirit of the fire sparrow will fly to you. How powerful! How did you do that? " Mo Shuying''s eyes are shining. He looks like a curious baby. He stares at Ye Lingfeng, and his eyes are more worshipful.


    Not only is mo Shuying, Mo Feng and Mu Lin are also full of doubts. It''s not the first time for them to enter the animal house, but it''s the first time for them to see such a strange picture. The spirit of the fire sparrow flew to the hands of the friars, which was unprecedented.


    As for Mufeng, his face was very blue and his teeth were itching. He originally wanted to show off in front of Mo Shuying with a golden double headed lion, but unexpectedly, the chance to be in the limelight was finally taken away by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Accident Cough It was an accident... " Ye Lingfeng was a little embarrassed by this look and waved his hand perfunctorily.


    Others don''t know why the spirit of the fire sparrow came close to him, but he really knows that it is because the spirit of the fire sparrow sensed the existence of the rosefinch in his body. Because the fire bird has part of the blood of the rosefinch in its body, so after it perceives the breath of the rosefinch, it will rush to Ye Lingfeng and let him collect it.


    Whoa! At this time, the rosefinch was already jumping out of the storage ring. After landing on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, he first tilted his head to stare at the spirit of the Flamingo for a long time, then raised his beak to peck, and swallowed the spirit of the Flamingo.


    The spirit of the fire bird enters the belly, and the whole body of the rosefinch is immediately wrapped by a blazing fire. After a moment, its coat color becomes bright.


    However, when the rosefinch appeared, it did not show itself, but turned into a red bird shape. Therefore, this change of feather color did not attract much attention from people around.


    "Ye boy, it''s a big tonic. Find some more!" After a long belch and a few sparks, the rosefinch''s eyes are shining and yearning for the voice of Ye Lingfeng.


    The leaf Ling breeze hears a sound to be silent, just with the idea to the rosefinch body to probe. The idea suddenly enters, the leaf Ling breeze suddenly slightly speechless. Just now, the spirit of the fire sparrow brought a lot of benefits to the rosefinch, but it restored half of its original damage.


    The figure of 50% doesn''t sound like much, but you should know that the last time rosefinch swallowed the essence and blood of sanzujinwu in the fire field, it only recovered 20% of the original injury. Such a comparison, the result is enough alarming.


    , which leaves Ye Ling Feng very doubtful, whether the spirit of the sparrow will actually be extracted from a real sparrow essence, otherwise, if it is swallowed by the rosefinch, how can it be so fantastic?


    "I thought I had something. It turned out that I had a fire bird on my body, so I attracted the spirit of fire bird..." At this time, Mufeng glanced at Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "and you''re such a small bird. I''m afraid it''s a suckling bird that has just hatched out of its shell for a few days. If you bring it out like this, you won''t be afraid to die!"Whoa! The rosefinch was furious when he heard the words. He flapped his wings and stared at Mufeng. His eyes were full of fierce light.


    It is the king in the fire. It is a fairy bird that only the three legged golden crow can match it. But now it is said by Mufeng that it is a baby chick that has just hatched for a few days. How can it bear this arrogance.


    In a flash, it wants to show itself, with its bright body, to blind the eyes of the obnoxious guy on the opposite side.


    "I don''t want to be caught as an immortal before the source is recovered. I''ll bear it first But just when the rosefinch was ready to expose itself, ye Lingfeng''s voice came from his ear, which didn''t make him do anything drastic.


    But its expression is still very arrogant, although it is just a small bird, but with squint at Mufeng, the eyes are very arrogant, just like Mufeng is just a small reptile in its eyes.


    "Luck is always a part of strength. If you don''t have strength, where can you get good luck? Brother mu, you are worse than me. You lose your luck... " Rosefinch can ignore Mufeng, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t plan to let him go, hey ran way.


    Puff As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Mo Shuying immediately covered her mouth and began to laugh. She felt that this senior was too sharp and disrespectful. She had to raise herself even if she did not talk about it. On the surface of his words, it seems that he is just saying that Mufeng has less luck than him, but in addition, that luck is also a part of his strength, which is to secretly satirize Mufeng''s inferior skills.

 Chapter 2039

    "You..." How can Mufeng not hear ye Lingfeng''s voice, especially when he sees Mo Shuying''s smiling face, his heart is full of nameless evil fire. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and gnashes his teeth.


    Not only that, his golden double headed lion also growled at Ye Lingfeng, such as threatening Ye Lingfeng.


    "Well, Ling clan is pressing behind. We''d better not mess with ourselves. Ye Xiaoyou can get the spirit of the fire bird, but as he said, it''s his luck. No one can change it. " At this time, Mo Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Wind, be calm." Hearing Mo Feng''s words, Mu Lin also patted Mu Feng''s shoulder, seemingly unintentionally, but with deep meaning: "the road behind is still long, without the spirit of fire bird, maybe you will have a better harvest."


    Mufeng smell speech, complexion green red conversion a moment, this just ruthlessly stare Ye Lingfeng one eye, then stride toward the mountain.


    "Xiaoyou, it seems that your red bird is not a fire bird. What kind of bird is it?" Mu Lin looks at the figure that Mu Feng leaves, after a light smile, shape if unintentionally turn head to look at leaf Ling Feng, voice asks a way.


    Just at the moment when the rosefinch was demonstrating to Mufeng, Mulin felt that the black cuckoo on his shoulder had the same situation as before when he went to the animal house, and the awe from the black cuckoo was deeper than that at that time.


    That sense of awe is like a kind of fear from the bottom of the heart for the upper!


    But this kind of fear was not over until the rosefinch heard Ye Lingfeng''s voice and didn''t demonstrate to Mufeng. However, even so, Wu Juan seemed to be over frightened and his spirit was a little depressed.


    This made him doubt that his black cuckoo was just like this because of the little red bird on Ye Lingfeng.


    But what he couldn''t figure out was that the little red bird seemed very ordinary, and there was nothing strange about it


    "it''s not a soul bird, but a mutant of the finch." as the saying goes, "what is condensed is essence!"


    Ye Lingfeng promotes a smile, with gibberish, casually prevaricate the problem of Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin smell speech, immediately embarrassed smile. He knew that ye Lingfeng was talking nonsense. He had not seen the real fire bird, and the chance of the fierce animal mutating was very small. Even the mutated fire bird could never make Wu Juan fear like that.


    The more Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer, the more convinced he was that the spirit bird Ye Lingfeng kept was absolutely extraordinary.


    It seems that when Ling clan makes a move, he should pay more attention to this little guy. Maybe his good things will be more than Mo Feng''s old ones! Thinking to here, Mu Lin can''t help but look a few more eyes at Ye Lingfeng, the vision is like looking at the prey.


    Mu Lin''s eyes just fell on Ye Lingfeng, and ye Lingfeng suddenly felt cold on his back, and there was a chance to kill in his heart. He quietly turned around and found Mu Lin staring at him. After discovering this scene, he pretended to have nothing to do with a smile, but his heart moved.


    Since he failed to break through the perfect golden elixir and was blocked by samsara wood, his killing heart has become more and more serious.


    Not only that, this kind of killing heart, in some cases, can also give him an automatic warning.


    The two previous killer attacks sent by Huang Quan were both due to the heart killing warning of reincarnation wood, and the danger was avoided.


    Now reincarnation wood kill heart again warning, that Mu Lin is absolutely moved to him what should not move the mind.


    It seems that we should pay close attention to the father and son. Otherwise, we won''t know if they are sold! Read here, ye Lingfeng face, although there is no expression fluctuation, but the idea has been firmly locked in Mufeng, ready to do something wrong with him.


    I felt that the more the world was destroyed, the more terrible it must have been.


    The torrent of magma deep in the earth doesn''t seem to be torn apart by the great power of nature, but it seems to have been hit by some magic wave, tearing the ground, reaching deep into the heart of the earth, letting the magma break through the crust and come out.


    What puzzles Ye Lingfeng is that according to the scale of the construction of this animal house world, the person who owned this place in the past must be a powerful existence. How can a character like that make his own things so damaged.


    Is it because of the dark and turbulent times here, just like Tiangong?


    "Spirit garden!" At this time, since that day, I realized the art of emperor Wei''s divine thoughts under the heart tree, and concentrated on learning in Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace, looking for the method of Yuan baby''s rebirth, but I didn''t hear the lie Ming of foreign affairs. If I suddenly realized something, I suddenly told ye Lingfeng.


    "Cemetery?" Ye Lingfeng hears speech a Leng, some doubts of to lie Ming counter ask a way. He didn''t understand why lie Ming would call this place a cemetery. Although the vitality here was extinct, it should not be the place where tombs were everywhere before it was destroyed.


    "Not the mausoleum of the mausoleum, but the spirit of the beast!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s tone, lie Ming explained in a hurry: "you remember my insect room in Xinghe sea before. Here is the same place as there, where we raise spirit beasts. But the difference is that I just opened up a small stone chamber in the cave, but here it is directly tearing up the heaven and earth, cutting out a small heaven and earth for the insect chamber! "This huge small world was not formed naturally, but was opened up by human resources. And like lie Ming''s insect room in the Xinghe sea, such a huge small world was only for feeding spirit animals! Ye Ling''s words are so creepy and unbelievable.


    "I once saw in an ancient book that in ancient times, there were immortals who liked to raise spirits and beasts, so they tore up the world and opened up a small world, including all kinds of terrain, so as to raise spirits and beasts, so they were called spirit garden..."


    This discovery obviously aroused lie Ming''s interest in searching for secrets. After racking his brains, he found what he had seen from the old paper pile before, and then said excitedly: "Immortal''s spirit garden, even though it is now dilapidated and deserted, it''s hard to say that there really will be the spirit of scarlet finch here..."


    This small world was opened up by immortals! Lie Ming''s words, like one bomb after another, are constantly exploding in the deep of Ye Lingfeng''s mind. He has almost no idea whether it is reality or illusion.


    What is fairy? It''s the ultimate dream for all monks. It''s said that before the dark and turbulent times, there were immortals in heaven and earth, but today, there are no immortals in the world, and immortals have become legends.


    But now, lie Ming says that the world of Fang''s animal house is opened up by immortal, which can''t help shaking Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2040

    Even though the animal world has been abandoned and destroyed, ye Lingfeng still can''t believe it after hearing the news.


    Because since the animal house world exists, it means that in the past years, there were real immortals in the world!


    Because here, is the small world which the immortal opens up!


    But in the shock, more questions also occupy the heart of Ye Lingfeng. Since the world of the beast house was opened up by the immortal, why did the small world opened up by the immortal suffer such heavy damage and become devastated.


    Is it true that even immortals are not truly invincible?


    What ever happened here? If there is the spirit of rosefinch here, does it mean that the rosefinch who has never been reborn has ever fought with any existence here?


    Are these terrible rivers of magma caused by this guy standing on his shoulder?


    "What''s the matter with you, master? How do you look like you''re out of your mind? " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s happy face, frown and emotion, Mo Shuying can''t help shaking his hand in front of his eyes and asks.


    The news given by lie Ming is so amazing that he lost his temper! Ye Ling hears that Yan immediately smiles bitterly. Let alone him, he can be sure that no matter who hears the news, he will be shocked.


    But unfortunately, such news can not be told to others. Read here, ye Lingfeng immediately to Mo Shuying with a smile, shaking his head, said: "just think about things, thought deeply, for a time a bit out of fashion."


    "I thought I was the only one who would be dazed and distracted. So you, too..." Mo Shuying vomited his tongue after smelling the speech, and then looked at Mo Feng curiously and said, "grandfather, have you found that this time the spirit of fierce beast in the beast house seems to be much less than before. We have been in for so long, and now we only see a spirit of fire sparrow."


    "Yes, it''s a little odd this time!" Mo Feng nodded, his face also showed a suspicious look.


    Animal house is a very special existence. Although the spirits of fierce animals here are inexhaustible, they are also numerous.


    In the past years, every time Momu tribe and Ling clan came here to collect the spirits of fierce beasts, they would encounter many spirits of fierce beasts after entering, regardless of their level.


    But they have been in the animal house for some time, but they still have nothing except the spirit of the fire bird.


    "Is there anything wrong in the animal house, otherwise, how can the spirit of the fierce beast be greatly reduced?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech is also a heart move, some curious looking at Mo Feng, doubt asked.


    "It''s been ten years since the animal house was opened. It''s fashionable to open it last time, and everything is as usual. Just after ten years, what''s going on. And if there is any change here, we will certainly feel it, but now everything in the animal house is as usual. It should be something else. " Mo Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "go on and see what causes this situation."


    Whoa! As soon as Mo Feng''s voice fell, he was about to step forward. Along the sky not far away, suddenly there was a sound of breaking the sky, followed by a blue gray shadow, which shot down like an arrow.


    "Green faced bat!" The eye light sweeps toward the air, and ye Lingfeng suddenly catches that the roaring blue light is a vicious green faced bat with a vicious nature and a bloodthirsty nature. And different from the previous spirit of the fire bird, this green faced bat exudes a strong fluctuation of vitality. It is obvious that it is not the spirit of the fierce beast, but the spirit beast that has been raised.


    The green faced bat is very fast, just like a blue lightning. As soon as it appears, it shows its white teeth and bites to Mo Feng''s neck. It is so vicious that people feel that if it bites, the metal and iron will be torn open.


    But the speed of the green faced bat is broken, but the speed of the silver wolf is faster. When the green faced bat pounces, it has jumped up. The sharp wolf''s teeth bite the bat, and use the claws and teeth together. Only three or two times, they tear the bat into pieces.


    It''s a pity Looking at the fragments of the green faced bat, ye Lingfeng secretly regrets that although the green faced bat is not too precious, it is better to let strange mosquitoes devour it. But now it''s too late to think about it. After firmly locking in the nearby Mufeng, he gives Mo Shuying a look and says in a low voice: "remember, no matter what happens, don''t leave me!"


    Mo Shuying nodded and quickly approached Ye Lingfeng for two steps. But after approaching, I don''t know what she thought of again. Along the line of cheek and ear, there was a crimson suddenly floating.


    "Ling Kuang, since people are here, why hide your head and tail? Do you have any shady places? That''s why you should be like a mouse in a sewer and hide in a place where the sun can''t shine!" Although Mo Feng is very old, the irony of his speech is just the same as the sentence "ginger is the old spicy". In a word, he exhausted the power of irony. Even ye Lingfeng felt inferior to himself.


    Whoa! As soon as Mo Feng''s voice fell, suddenly there was a cry in the sky. A line of golden light suddenly appeared, and then an indifferent voice slowly sounded: "I haven''t seen you for ten years. You are still so arrogant. Today I will send you to the ground to reunite with your son and daughter-in-law!""Ling Kuang, take your dog''s life!"


    Ten years ago, the Revenge of killing his son was mentioned again. Mo Feng''s pupil became bloody and roared angrily.


    At the same time, the silver wolf also raised his head to the sky and roared, then his body rose in the wind, and suddenly became as big as a hill, with the same pair of scarlet eyes, which locked the swallow Tianpeng in the air.


    "Old man, it won''t be me who lost his life this time, it can only be you!" Ling Kuang heard the speech and sneered. In a flash, there was a light sound above the sky. Tun Tianpeng carried Ling Kuang down from the sky at a high speed and pulled out a huge paw to catch Mo Feng.


    The claw is shining with gold. It seems that it is made of real gold, giving people a kind of cold metal texture.


    This is a kind of extreme conceit. In the face of the spirit controller of the same level, he wants to take off his head without fear.


    Roar! The silver wolf leaps up, its mouth is like an open dustpan, and its teeth crisscross. With a tricky angle, he bites down the huge claw that Tun Tianpeng put down and wants to cut it.


    But at the moment when the silver wolf jumped up, the shadow of swallow Tianpeng''s claw suddenly changed. The sharp claw, which was originally grasping at Mo Feng''s head, changed its angle and grabbed at the back neck of the silver wolf. The claw wind was as fierce as five claws of gold hook.


    Whoa! Everything changes so quickly that it is too late for silver wolf and Mo Feng to make any reaction. Before silver wolf turns around in mid air, swallow Tianpeng''s claws have already grasped silver wolf''s neck. If they pull hard, a large piece of flesh and blood will be pulled off.

 Chapter 2041

    The crystal clear red blood of Yin, stained on the silver white fur, such as the snow plum blossom, was extremely charming, but sad.


    Roar! Severe pain, so that the silver wolf turned over and fell to the ground, roaring in pain.


    "Mo Feng, you are really old. Not only you, but also your silver wolf is no longer as brave as before!" Swallow Tianpeng speed is extremely fast, after a flash, immediately flash into the air, Ling Kuang sneer.


    Mo Feng is silent, and the blood light in the pupil is fierce. Ling Kuang is right. Since ten years ago, he has entered the aging period of the spirit controller. In this period, his blood and strength are aging in geometric multiples every year.


    Not only him, but also the silver wolf, who used to be extremely powerful and superior, has grown old and lost his courage.


    This is the biggest weakness of those who control spirits. Their vitality is not unique, but shared by fierce beasts.


    Under such circumstances, the speed of their vitality was several times faster than that of the friars.


    Under such circumstances, their period of prosperity will be far shorter than that of normal monks; similarly, when they enter the aging period, their strength and power will be inferior to that of other monks in the same period.


    This is the way of heaven. If you get something, you will lose something. Perfection has always been so difficult.


    Ye Lingfeng also sensed this secret, with endless emotion in his heart, and could not help thinking of his perfect elixir.


    The road to perfection is a road of jealousy. The difficulty of achieving it is like climbing to heaven.


    "Silver wolf roars the moon!" After a long silence, Mo Feng''s cheek twitched slightly and suddenly made a sound. At the moment when the voice fell, I don''t know whether it was Ye Lingfeng''s illusion or the real occurrence. He actually felt that the wrinkles on Mo Feng''s face suddenly deepened a little.


    Then, the silver wolf suddenly roared up to the sky, and his voice was like crying. With its roaring, there was a light silver glow blooming behind him, and a round of silver bright moon was slowly formed.


    Shining like dust, slowly spread to all directions, emitting a kind of pressure that makes people breathe hard.


    Then, the silver bright moon rose slowly with the long howling of the silver wolf, and firmly locked swallow Tianpeng.


    "Overdraft your life in exchange for the chance to use the strongest means, Mo Feng, you are really fighting for your life!" Ling Kuang''s voice was sarcastic and said, "Peng Yu thousand chop!"


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! At the moment of speaking, Yan Tianpeng''s body seemed to turn into a crater, with endless brilliance, which spread out along its body, like a sudden light and rain, suddenly sweeping the sky.


    On the sky, the light and rain came forward rapidly, showing the true shape. It was a golden Pengyu. Although each one was only about three inches long, it gave people the feeling of sharp and cold, killing and soaring into the sky.


    Looking around, it was not like Pengyu, but like a forest of magic sword. The killing was fierce and frightening.


    It''s said that there is Kunpeng blood flowing on Yan Tianpeng. It seems that this is true! Seeing this scene, even ye Lingfeng, who is only one step away from the golden body, can''t help feeling cold in her skin.


    When! When! When! The sword, which was transformed by thousands of Pengyu, suddenly hit the silver moon rising from behind the silver wolf. When the two touch each other, a large amount of brilliant brilliance is splashed, and the sound of gold and iron is constantly ringing.


    "The silver moon eats the sun!" At this time, Mo Feng''s face looked old again, and he said coldly.


    The voice fell, and the silver moon, which was full of bright silver, suddenly turned into black. At the moment when the silver moon turned into the black moon, the terrible Pengyu were engulfed by the black moon.


    What''s the origin of this silver wolf? It''s so extraordinary! Ye Lingfeng was surprised and looked at the silver wolf. Before that, he only thought that the silver wolf''s physical fighting power was amazing, but he did not expect that there were so many good means.


    "I once saw a kind of record in ancient books. It is said that in ancient times, there was a kind of fear of wolves between heaven and earth, which could swallow the sun and eclipse the moon. But later, the aura of heaven and earth declined and the fear of wolves died out. This silver wolf may have the blood of fearing wolves. " In the end, it was lie Ming who found the answer to explain silver wolf from ancient books.


    The black moon rises, like swallowing the stars and the sun. It emits a kind of terrible Qi that can not eat anything. It firmly locks on the swallowing Tianpeng and Ling Kuang, and climbs rapidly to cover them, so as to absorb them.


    But a strange scene appeared at the moment when the black moon was close to tun Tianpeng and Ling Kuang. At the moment when the black moon could touch them, there was a strange change in tun Tianpeng''s huge body.


    Along the space where its body is, there is a slight ripple trembling, and then it and Ling Kuang avoid the black moon and appear in another place.


    This is This scene suddenly appeared, ye Lingfeng suddenly widened his eyes, others in the field may not see what''s strange about the flicker of swallow Tianpeng, but he vaguely captured the changes of Kunpeng''s body in xingzijue from this action.Swallowing Tianpeng''s blood is flowing. Ye Lingfeng is short of breath, and his eyes lock on swallowing Tianpeng in the air.


    You know, although he saw the scene of Kunpeng''s extreme speed in the illusion of xingzijue. But that is false after all, there is no real feeling, only let people personally, but in front of swallow Tianpeng is real.


    Even if tuntianpeng is only 30% of Kunpeng''s speed, as long as you savor it carefully, it will be of endless benefits to the promotion of xingzijue.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly captures the action of swallowing Tianpeng, deduces the formula of Xingzi in his mind, and contrasts his mood.


    "The black moon is burning!" At this time, Mo Feng, who had already expected such a scene, pinched his hand and drank low.


    Boom! Voice down, a blow to the black moon suddenly spread out, as if turned into a black hole, twisted and changeable, a strange attraction suddenly generated, toward all directions crazy tear up.


    As soon as the strange power came out, it immediately entangled Tun Tianpeng''s body like a tentacle and pulled him at the slightest bit.


    "Tianpeng speed up!" Ling Kuang clearly knew what would happen if he was inhaled by the black moon, which spread like a black hole. His face was grim, and his mouth made a slow sound.


    Hum! The whole body of Tun Tianpeng shudders constantly. Every feather is shining like crazy. The breath of time and space comes from the inside of his body and stirs the void like sailing against the current.

 Chapter 2042

    Time and space! People in the arena only feel that the void around Tun Tianpeng is like the water surface wrinkled by the wind, but ye Lingfeng, who is practicing Xingzi Jue, accurately grasps that the ripples of void are caused by the interaction of time and space.


    This also means that the Xingzi Jue, born out of Kunpeng''s extreme speed, can''t be used only as footwork. If you want to give full play to the fastest speed, you have to start from time and space.


    Because speed spans space and time. Only by transcending the two is the real speed.


    If this is the case, it is not the same as mastering the three ways of speed, time and space to the extreme! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a little awe in his heart, and more and more admire the person who created xingzijue.


    It is a miracle that monks can master two kinds of Tao. As long as the practical word formula is practiced to the extreme, it can make the monks master the three kinds of Tao. It''s incredible that only one secret skill can do this.


    Hum! Although Tianpeng''s speed is not as fast as Kunpeng''s, it also shows its extraordinary speed under the full exertion of Tun Tianpeng. It looks slow to the naked eye, but in fact it is incomparable speed, getting rid of the phagocytosis of black moon.


    But although Tun Tianpeng got rid of the black moon, his terrible tearing power still caused him a lot of damage. Tun Tianpeng lost a lot of golden plumes, his skin was open and his blood was like rain, and Ling Kuang was a lot older.


    "What are you waiting for?" And at this time, Ling Kuang suddenly eyes light under sweep, cold drink voice.


    What does Ling Kuang mean by this?


    Hearing Ling Kuang''s voice, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly sank. He had a very bad premonition. Without hesitation, he took a step to his left side and protected Mo Shuying firmly.


    Hanyu snow silkworm in this little girl, the fourth moulting refining jieying pill, about his future breakthrough Yuanying realm, can not be lost.


    Whoa! Just as ye Lingfeng finished this series of actions in one go, Mu Lin, who was not far from Mo Feng, suddenly moved. At the moment when his five fingers were raised, the cuckoo crouched on his shoulder flapped and rose against the wind, turning into a huge shadow.


    Then, Wu Juan''s body twisted in the air, and his eyes were full of fierce light. His claws, which seemed to be made of black iron, roared toward the sky and grasped the eyes of the silver wolf who controlled the black moon.


    Whoa! Everything came so quickly, and it was done by the people around us, which made people unprepared.


    Before Mo Feng understood, Wu Juan''s claws had pierced the eyes of the silver wolf and pulled out two bloody balls.


    Roar! His eyes were pierced suddenly, and the silver wolf''s manipulation of the black moon was interrupted instantly. The pain of penetrating the heart and splitting the lung made his two forepaws hold the empty hole, and he was bleeding out of his eyes, crying bitterly and bitterly.


    With the occurrence of this scene, the black moon, which is emitting strong attraction on the sky, also disintegrates from the middle. All the attraction has disappeared since then, and the sky is clear as if nothing has ever happened.


    "Mulin, you..." Mo Feng looked back in disbelief, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world, and his whole body was shaking. He never thought that the children of his old friends would attack him behind his back.


    And a hand is like this, can be said to be a cruel means of killing children and grandchildren.


    This action is like stabbing him in the heart.


    This feeling is more severe than the stabbing pain in the heart of the silver wolf after his eyes were blinded by Wu Juan.


    "People go higher, water flows lower, Mo Feng, don''t you see that Mu family is our Ling people!" Ling Kuang on the sky raised his head and laughed wildly. He was so happy that he said: "I have said before that I will send you to the underground to be with your son and daughter-in-law. Today I will do what I say."


    "Mo Lao, you are old. There is no need for Mo Mu tribe to exist any more. Moreover, you have also pushed the only hope of another spirit controller to an outsider. I can only use your life as a registration form. " Mu Lin looks at Mo Feng light voice, although the words say sorry, but the expression on the face is not a cent sorry meaning.


    Sure enough, his premonition was right. Mu Lin really wanted to kill him, but he didn''t only kill himself, but also Mo Feng! After listening to Mu Lin''s words, ye Lingfeng felt chilly. After years of friendship with his parents, he came to Mu Lin and said that if he abandoned, he would be abandoned. He was once regarded as an elder. After losing his value, his backhand would be taken out as a nomination.


    "Die Ling Kuang sneers a few times. Tun Tianpeng once again uses Tianpeng''s extreme speed and rushes down from the sky. His golden claws quickly split the silver wolf''s back and tear off a large piece of flesh and blood connected with tendons.


    Poof! The silver wolf was hit hard again, and Mo Feng''s face was old. At the moment, he became more and more vicissitudes. The whole person seemed to have reached the edge of the withered lamp, and his body was limp. There was blood in his mouth.


    "Mu Lin, what are you doing? Catch that little girl! I''m going to make this old man suffer a lot! " Ling Kuang is not in a hurry to kill Mo Feng, but wants to torture him like a cat playing with a mouse.Mu Lin smell speech look slightly a change, Mou Guang quickly locked Ye Lingfeng body side of Mo Shuying, fingertip a Yang, black cuckoo fly.


    "Mulin, do you have to go? Shuying, you grew up looking at her. She treats you like a big uncle. Is that how you treat her? " Seeing Mu Lin''s action, Mo Feng''s cheek turned blue and white, and he made a sound to Mu Lin''s teeth.


    But Mu Lin doesn''t seem to hear it. Under his control, Wu Juan''s wings open, just like a dark cloud. He presses down towards Ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying, trying to cover them under the dark cloud.


    "No matter what you see, it doesn''t matter what you say to him? How does it taste? It must be hard, isn''t it? " Ling Kuang''s voice was full of the pleasure of success.


    Mo Feng''s teeth clenched, his face suddenly swelled with an abnormal blush, and then he fell to the ground because his eyes were pecked. As if he had been infused with some power, he sprang up from the ground and rushed at the black cuckoo in the air.


    "Tianpeng speed up!" However, as soon as the wolf came out, Ling Kuang in the air sneered and swallowed Tianpeng to dive down. His sharp claws penetrated the flesh on the wolf''s back, grabbed him into the air and threw him to the ground.


    Mo Feng screamed bitterly, and there was almost blood and tears in his eyes: "Shuying..."

 Chapter 2043

    Since his son and daughter-in-law were buried in the hands of Ling clan when the animal house was opened last time, only he and Mo Shuying''s grandparents and grandchildren were left to depend on each other. He thought he could watch his granddaughter grow up and have his own life.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the closest people around him betrayed him. He not only wanted to kill him as a candidate, but also took his favorite granddaughter to coerce him. This kind of pain made him want to tear his heart.


    "I can''t see any more. A group of heartless, unreasonable bastards..." But just then, a strange ancient voice sounded, which spoke very fast, not like a human voice, but more like a bird.


    When they went along, they were shocked to find that it was the little red bird that had been crouching on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and devouring the spirit of the Flamingo. Now it is hanging in the air, with one wing on its waist and the other pointing to Mu Lin and others, and its spit is flying.


    "Don''t say it''s you, I can''t see it." Ye Lingfeng raised the reincarnation sword with a smile, rubbed the edge of the sword, looked at Mu Lin coldly and said faintly: "it''s a pity that I have a good sword. Now I want to drink such dirty blood!"


    "What are you?" Being ridiculed by one person and one bird, Ling Kuang''s face was cold. After sweeping Ye Lingfeng and rosefinch, he said in a cold voice: "Mu Lin, kill them!"


    Mu Lin nodded slightly and manipulated the cuckoo. His wings vibrated in the air and his claws moved towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "What''s the ability to catch people? It''s only good to catch birds. Come and catch your bird grandfather!" The cuckoo swept by, and the rosefinch didn''t dodge. Instead, it took the initiative to send it under the bird''s claws, flying and rushing to heaven.


    The small red body, in sharp contrast to the huge bird body of the cuckoo, makes people feel that there is no need for the cuckoo to peck with its beak. As long as the bird''s claw is touched lightly, there will be several transparent blood holes in the body of the rosefinch.


    "I''m not ashamed..." Kuang Ling felt that this was ridiculous. But as soon as the words came out, his eyes suddenly solidified, and an incomprehensible color appeared in his eyes, such as seeing some strange picture.


    Not only Ling Kuang, but also ye Lingfeng, other people in the room were shocked by the scene in the air at the moment.


    Just after the rosefinch flew to the cuckoo, the tiny bird seemed to strike a stone with its egg. But it''s incredible that such a small stone made the mountain cuckoo turn around and retreat like a big fright.


    The appearance of the rush, it looks like it and rosefinch fell, it became a cat chasing mice.


    "Aren''t you going to catch a bird, grandfather? Grandfather bird is here. If you are brave enough, you can catch it. No, it''s my grandson Bah, bah, bah If I had a grandson like you, I would have lost all my face! "


    If only this turn of the chase is just enough, but the rosefinch mouth still does not stop, exhausted eloquence disdain unceasingly.


    What rosefinch said was extremely funny, which made Ye Lingfeng an eye opener and couldn''t help laughing. He had never seen such a cheap side of rosefinch.


    But in addition to him, there was no one in the room who could laugh. Everyone''s eyes are tightly focused on the rosefinch, full of amazement, and among these eyes, Mu Lin is the most.


    He had found that the little red bird crouched on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder was extraordinary, which seemed to make Wu Juan rather afraid. But even so, he never thought that Wu Juan didn''t even have the courage to fight the little red bird head-on. He only dared to yield to the power of the big red bird, and was chased by it all over the sky. He was so embarrassed.


    "Useless things!" Zhuque''s mouth is a mess. Ling Kuang''s face is livid. With a cold drink, he manipulates swallow Tianpeng to dive down to Zhuque, and wants to subdue Zhuque with swallow Tianpeng.


    "Stop twittering, there''s a big one coming. Be careful!" Ye Lingfeng saw that, for fear that the rosefinch would be overjoyed, he quickly heard from him. Tun Tianpeng is different from Wu Juan. He is the descendant of Kun Peng. He is the king of the same spiritual bird. He is not afraid of the power of rosefinch.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, protect Shuying! I have the bird At this moment, Mo Feng, who witnessed this scene, looked at Ye Lingfeng gratefully, immediately reached out and stroked the silver wolf''s head, and said: "old man, I''m afraid we are going to explain here! But it''s my luck in my life to make you my beast spirit


    Howl! When the wolf heard the sound, he roared up to the sky. His hair was shining silver and his huge ears moved. He quickly caught the position of swallow Tianpeng and jumped up like a silver arrow, shooting at it!


    Whoa! If the silver wolf used all the remaining strength in his life, he jumped up, and the wolf claws roared. He hit Tun Tianpeng''s abdomen heavily, and the wolf claws rowed by, and suddenly brought up the blood rain of the canopy and messy plumes.


    "Old man, up to now, you dare to shake the tree!" Tun Tianpeng''s attack was blocked, and his abdomen was badly damaged. Ling Kuang suddenly burst into a rage. His eyes were cold, staring at Mo Feng, and said in a deep voice: "Mu Lin, I''ll clean up this old thing. That little girl has been handed over to your father and son. If you want to join our Ling family, show me some sincerity. Don''t play empty! "


    Voice down, swallow Tianpeng body twist, turn over a grasp, seize the silver wolf''s scalp. As soon as he grasped it, his skin opened and his blood splashed, but the silver wolf, as if unaware of the pain, bit heavily at swallow Tianpeng''s claw.Click! With one bite, the sound of jintiejiao suddenly rings. Under the fierce tearing of the silver wolf, the muscle on swallow Tianpeng''s leg is torn down. The silver wolf doesn''t even chew, but swallows directly into his stomach.


    This scene, see ye Lingfeng moved incomparably. He knew that although strange mosquito and rosefinch shared life and death with themselves, their relationship and feelings were not as deep as that between Mo Feng and silver wolf.


    In that unique secret, their lives are intertwined. Although they belong to different races, they are like the twin brothers of a mother compatriot. They depend on each other and become interdependent. Their blood is blended together.


    "Feng''er, don''t be stunned. This red bird is strange and powerful. It has a natural suppression on spirit birds! Use your golden double headed lion to deal with it, and I''ll deal with the boy! " Mu Lin saw that Wu Juan was chased all over the sky by the red bird. He looked at Mu Feng and cheered.


    Mufeng smell speech, suddenly body a tremor, such as waking up in general. Although he had discussed with Mulin for a long time, when the animal house opened, it was the time for their father and son to join the Ling clan and attack Mo Feng, but this moment really came, which made him feel like a dream.

 Chapter 2044

    "What are you doing? Hurry up But this dream was disturbed by Mu Lin''s second roar and woke up.


    Mufeng shoulder a draw, eyes complex toward Mo Shuying looked in the past, expression five flavor interweave, such as don''t know how to choose.


    "Brother Mufeng, are you going to attack us?" Mo Shuying looks at Mufeng with sad eyes and mumbles. Like Mo Feng, she never thought that Mu Lin and Mu Feng would turn their back on them.


    So many years of friendship, so many years of Uncle big brother, how can they so easily forget it!


    "I..." Mufeng Yusai, looking at Mo Shuying, facing Mo Shuying, he can''t do this.


    "Feng''er, forget what I said? What is the most important thing for a monk to be alive? " Mu Lin saw Mu Feng''s hesitation and even wavering. He looked awe inspiring and yelled: "it''s your life. If it''s gone, what else is there?"


    A language sends out, the facial expression on Mu Feng''s face changes rapidly, fell into the difficult choice, both hands are constantly shaking.


    "Boy, what are you doing? If you don''t hurry up, don''t blame me for taking the lives of your father and son after I clean up the old man!" At this time, no matter how hard Tun Tianpeng struggled to tear, Ling Kuang, who couldn''t get away from the wolf kiss, looked coldly at Mufeng and threatened to make a sound.


    When Mufeng hears the speech, he feels like being electrified. His whole body trembles violently, his pupils are slightly awe inspiring, and his hands are raised. The golden double headed lion crouching beside him suddenly raises his head to the sky and roars. He jumps up, suddenly claws and pours at the rosefinch in the air.


    The rosefinch pointed to Zhenghuan, who was scolded by Wu Juan. He didn''t expect Mufeng to strike from the slant thorn. He was slapped 10% in one slap, and his body turned into a rocket, shooting towards the ground, smashing a broken rock.


    "Brother Mufeng, you..." Mo Shuying sobbed, she did not expect that the final answer was still like this.


    "Sorry, I..." Mufeng lowered his head, then showed his expectant eyes and said, "Shuying, believe me, when it''s over, I''ll plead with master Ling, let him let you go and let us be together."


    Heaven''s heart is changeable, but human nature is hard to change! Ye Lingfeng sighs softly. Although he has a bad impression of Mufeng, he still hopes that this person can be different from his father and make a real choice.


    But it turns out that his expectations are useless. It''s not that like father, like son, but Mufeng takes his own life too seriously. He thinks that his own life is the most important thing. For this, he can sacrifice everything.


    Now he said to ask for mercy from Ling Kuang and forgive Mo Shuying. But if Ling Kuang forces him to hand over Mo Shuying, I''m afraid that even if he can''t bear to give up, he will hand over Mo Shuying without thinking.


    "Granny''s, little son of a bitch, the bird ancestors have been looking at you for a long time, and you dare to recruit me!" Just then, without waiting for any response from Mo Shuying, the rosefinch flew out of the rubble in a red light. It fluttered in the air and shook its feathers. After spitting out the debris in its mouth, a bird pointed to Mufeng and swore.


    At the same time as the words are sent out, it even looks up at the golden lion with two heads. The fiery fire, like a piece of magma, suddenly appeared in front of the golden double headed lion. Its hair was burnt black, and the smell of green smoke was emitting.


    "I would rather die with my grandfather than live with you!" At the same time, Mo Shuying cold voice, eyes no longer before the weak, the only remaining is a firm, firm.


    A word sent out, like an arrow through the heart, is in the heart of the wind, making him fall into the ice, cold from the skin into the deepest soul.


    "Feng''er, don''t pay attention to her any more! Pick up the boy, and then capture her. Whether she will live or die, it''s not all in your hands. " Mu Lin immediately took advantage of the opportunity when the rosefinch was fighting against the golden double headed lion, manipulated the cuckoo, twisted his huge body, and attacked Ye Lingfeng''s neck with extremely sharp claws.


    "You are wrong in saying that the most precious thing is not life, but what this life cares about!" Looking at the black cuckoo whistling claws, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are calm, fearless and fearless, and then he says, "and you picked the wrong opponent!"


    Whoa! Speaking late, then fast, the moment Ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the shadow of Wu Juan''s claw also came whistling.


    The sharp claw is like a hook, shining with the light of cold iron. No matter how strong the skin is, it will burst into flesh and blood as long as it is touched.


    But to everyone''s surprise, in the face of such a sharp claw attack, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the sharpness. Instead of using reincarnation sword, he grabbed Wu Juan''s claw.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Although before, when Ling people besieged Momu tribe, Mulin had already found that ye Lingfeng''s body was very powerful, but now he was so big, which made him sneer.


    But then, the more unexpected scene proved that ye Lingfeng''s move was not a big one, but full of confidence.


    Keng! Claw shadow roars and collides with Ye Lingfeng''s hand. They touch each other. The scene of flesh and blood in imagination does not appear. On the contrary, there is a sound of gold and iron, and even sparks splashing."This..." Mu Lin is creepy and his pupils contract rapidly. Although Wu Juan is not a fierce beast, it is not easy. In particular, this claw is caught directly from the air. It''s easy to break steles and stones, and it''s nothing to break gold and iron. But this terrible claw was blocked by the young man with a meat palm.


    "As I have said, you have chosen the wrong opponent!" Ye Lingfeng makes a quiet sound, his flesh palm is slightly golden, clenches the bird''s claw of Wu Juan, and then turns over. His body is hanging in the air, and the other fist is raised and hammered down.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m laughing at your ancestors..." Seeing this, the rosefinch, who was fighting with the golden double headed lion, raised his head and said, "compared with this little pervert, you are really looking for your own death."


    Hum! Ye Lingfeng''s golden fist came, like a piece of gold across the sky, the rapid speed, as well as the power of terror, when it pierced the air, it sent out bursts of harsh tremors in the air.


    This is a boundless and violent divine power. When it passes, the dazzling golden light makes the sky gorgeous. The splashing light looks like a bright sun breaking in the air.

 Chapter 2045

    Poof! This powerful and heavy fist hit Wu Juan''s back with an incredible speed.


    At the moment of fist touching, the mouth of the cuckoo suddenly widened and coughed up blood instead of making any sound.


    This kind of pain has exceeded the limit that its body can bear. It makes its body feel paralyzed. Although its mouth is open, it has lost the ability to make any sound and speech.


    "Let''s loosen your bones first. This is the killing move!" Ye Lingfeng''s words were calm and even a little careless. As if he was doing something trivial, he once again raised his fist in the moment when the cuckoo was stiff and hanging in the air.


    Bang! With such a terrible speed, he couldn''t dodge at all and fell on Wu Juan''s back.


    One hand fell down, and the cuckoo flew out. Even if it was a fierce beast, it could not bear such a heavy blow.


    His whole body was loose and bleeding along the beak. Half of his body was under the rock, and he had completely lost the power of the first World War.


    "I''d like to know what will happen to you if the spirit controlled by the spirit controller dies. Will you also turn to dust?" Ye Lingfeng''s face was cold, and he didn''t give up. He stepped forward, and his voice was as cold as from hell.


    Wu Juan struggles desperately to pull out her body from the earth and escape from the sky.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s step forward is like a life-threatening drum. Every step forward, he knocks heavily on his heart, making him shiver and unable to lift any strength.


    "You You... " Mu Lin panics. Even though he has witnessed the fight between Ye Lingfeng and Ling Xiang before, he still doesn''t expect that ye Lingfeng is so powerful that he completely ignores the realm and presents a crushing situation.


    "I said, you chose the wrong opponent!" Ye Lingfeng looks calm, hands pinch move, light way: "embrace mountain seal!"


    It was different from that day when he fought with Ling Yu. At that time, he was just trying to save Mo Shuying''s life and help strange mosquitoes to get time to suck the giant demon pill. Therefore, his strength was only about 70% of that in the past.


    But today, Mu Lin''s father and son turn their backs on Mo Feng and Mo Shuying, who regard them as their relatives. This despicable behavior has completely angered Ye Lingfeng. He has no reservation and has exerted his greatest strength.


    On that day, after forging his physique in the fire field, his physical body was only one line short of the golden body.


    This kind of physical strength can almost be compared with the perfect physical training of Yuanying.


    More importantly, although Mulin was at the beginning of Yuanying, he was different from the ordinary friars at the beginning of Yuanying. He relied on the power of Wu Juan, a fierce beast, rather than his own power. Black cuckoo is not too powerful fierce beast, only good at fighting in the air. When its power does not pose any threat to Ye Lingfeng, it will naturally fall behind and let Ye Lingfeng ravage it.


    Boom! When it was used, mountains appeared in the air, and suddenly collapsed, like thousands of huge rocks collapsing at the same time. Suddenly, it hit Wu Juan heavily.


    Click Click The mountain collapses, and the breath roars down, crushing the cuckoo heavily. Under the great pressure, there is an instant crack sound like a banana in a rainstorm along the bird''s body.


    In a flash, all the bones of Wu Juan''s body broke and became a pool of meat sauce. The upgrade was completely cut off, and he was on the spot.


    Hiss Holding the mountain seal and pressing away, the strange mosquitoes roared out, and the scarlet eyes sparkled with ferocious spirits. When the wings tremble, they flew to the side of the cuckoo''s corpse and began to suck its whole body essence.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t care about the strange mosquito. He just turned his head slowly, looked at Mu Lin and said faintly, "now it''s your turn to confirm my guess. After the death of the spirit of the fierce beast, can the spirit controller survive?"


    Mu Lin''s eyes are fierce, and he opens his mouth to curse Ye Lingfeng. Unfortunately, when he opened his mouth, it was like an invisible vacuum tube stretched into his body. Without saying a word, his body quickly became thin and shriveled with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his vitality flowed away like flowing water.


    This scene shocked the audience and made everyone be silent. They focused on the young man who stood up like a murderer.


    No one thought that a spirit controller was so vulnerable in front of this young man. He didn''t even have a hundred moves to fight, and he didn''t even have any strength to resist. He was reaped his life.


    "Just as I thought, after the spirit of the fierce beast is lost, the life of the spirit controller will dissipate as well..." Looking at gradually withered, body lose luster, almost become a mummy of Mu Lin, leaf Lingfeng light way.


    After discovering that the spirit controller himself and the spirit of the ferocious beast he controls coexist in a way of life connection, ye Lingfeng suspects that it is not only the death of the spirit controller that the ferocious beast will fall; similarly, when the ferocious beast dies, the spirit controller will also die.


    Mu Lin''s death has proved that the guess in his heart is not guess, but truth.


    "Father..." After a long time, Mufeng finally determined that Mulin''s death was not an illusion, but a real occurrence. Fear mixed with sadness filled his heart, which made him cry out in grief."Well, I won''t play with you!" At the same time, the rosefinch flew into the sky, looked down at the golden double headed lion, and said to Mufeng, "I see you are crying so sad, so I will send you father and son together. Fire


    Voice down, a flame suddenly flew out from the rosefinch beak, fluttering to the golden double headed lion.


    When the flame first flew down, it seemed to be about the size of a palm, but when it swayed down, it turned into a long river of flame, sending out the exuberant temperature, the burning air twisted, and the stones began to smoke.


    "This heat, this heat..." At the moment when the heat was released, Ling Kuang on Tun Tianpeng''s face was like a faint recollection of something. His brow was slightly wrinkled and he thought hard in his mind.


    Whoa! The fire swept down in an instant, and the fiery flame instantly wrapped the golden double headed lion in it.


    The tongue of fire just licks and lifts, and then draws Mufeng into the fire, and the blazing fire penetrates into the body. Just for a second, Mufeng felt that the blood of his whole body was like boiling water, and told him to roar like a pig.


    Mu Lin, Mu Feng and their son thought they wanted to dedicate Mo Feng''s life to Ling Kuang, so as to take it as a pledge to the Ling clan. However, none of them thought that their original plan, which was perfect and perfect, had a dramatic turn because of the appearance of Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2046

    They wanted to give other people''s lives to save them, but now they have lost their own lives.


    This kind of thing is just like a big joke made by fate with their father and son.


    "Why do you cry so hard? I''m so kind-hearted that I can help your father and son reunite. I would not have done you such a favor if I had known that you not only didn''t thank me, but also yelled at me! " Rosefinch raised a wing, pulled out his ear, and said something sarcastic.


    Although the golden double headed lion is extraordinary and has the blood of the golden nine headed lion, it is only miscellaneous blood after all.


    But rosefinch is different. Even if its origin is damaged, it is a real rosefinch. In particular, it has experienced three awakenings, and the strength it can play is not a pure blood golden double headed lion.


    "What a waste Such an outrage Strange mosquito will scold you... "


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was burned into a ball of ash, mixed with the magma, completely frustrated. After suffering from purgatory for generations, Mufeng and golden double headed lion, ye Lingfeng shook his head and sighed, thinking that rosefinch''s method was too wasteful.


    Although the golden double headed lion is not the real golden nine headed lion, its blood is also extraordinary. If it is swallowed by a strange mosquito, it may be of some good benefit to him. But now it''s a pity that the rosefinch has burned it clean.


    "No, no, what can I burn?" The rosefinch turns a deaf ear to Ye Lingfeng''s words. It seems that she is addicted to setting fire. She looks around, as if she wants to drag out a fierce beast and play with it.


    "Such heat..." At the same time, Ling Kuang on the back of Tun Tianpeng, as if he had just woken up from a dream, looked at the rosefinch tightly with a mixture of ecstasy and disbelief, and murmured: "rosefinch You are rosefinch... "


    "What do you call granddad bird for? Want to get burned? " Rosefinch raised his head indifferently and said nothing to Ling Kuangda.


    "My God..." As soon as this remark came out, Ling Kuang was just like he didn''t hear the abuse in rosefinch''s words. He was so excited and greedy that he couldn''t hide. He stared at rosefinch tightly and said, "you are rosefinch. I saw a live rosefinch!"


    Rosefinch? The real rosefinch? Mo Shuying smell speech, also can''t help but curious toward rosefinch. She also did not expect that this cheap mouth incomparable, looks red bird, unexpectedly is the legendary rosefinch.


    However, in this way, it can also explain why master Ye was so impolite when he heard her say that there was a ferocious beast spirit in the beast house, which made her almost breathless.


    "You are mine!" All of a sudden, Ling Kuang''s ferocious voice locked the rosefinch. Many years ago, he and Mo Feng saw the spirit of rosefinch in the animal house. At the beginning, they fought for each other, but in the end, no one got it.


    Today, it is no longer the spirit of rosefinch, but a real rosefinch, a flesh and blood rosefinch appeared in front of him, which makes him how willing to give up, naturally want to do his best to grab it into the hands.


    "Get out of here!" With the appearance of rosefinch, he completely lost his interest in tormenting Mo Feng. His eyes are shining. He manipulates Tun Tianpeng to wave his claws and kick off the silver wolf who is biting Tun Tianpeng''s ankle.


    Then it quickly runs, Tianpeng speed, urge to the extreme, into a golden streamer, toward the rosefinch fly away.


    "No, the wind is pulling hard..." Swallowing the thunder of Tianpeng, the rosefinch''s tail feather was slightly tight. Without any hesitation, it flapped its wings and flew to the position of Ye Lingfeng. Tun Tianpeng is different from Wu Juan. Since there is the word Tun Tian in its name, it means that it is by no means a leisurely bird. It can also be regarded as the king of the sky with part of Kun Peng''s blood.


    Especially now, it is in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty under the cultivation of Ling Kuang. Naturally, it is not afraid of the power of the king in the fire.


    "Let you be coquettish, now you are in trouble!" Seeing Ling Kuang''s attack, ye Lingfeng''s face is also awe inspiring. This opponent is no better than Mu Lin, holding the reincarnation sword tightly, holding the rosefinch in the storage ring with one move, and facing swallow Tianpeng directly. There is a strange light in his eyes, and he says: "let me understand the more real formula of words from you!"


    Tun Tianpeng swoops down to Ye Lingfeng. At this moment, his whole body is killing. It is like a golden lightning in the sky. It makes people feel like Kunpeng''s blood has completely awakened in him.


    "Pengyu thousand chop!" Ling Kuang does not contain any feelings of cold drink, the voice is cold and dry, pricking people''s eardrum pain.


    At this moment, Tun Tianpeng was like a crater, with his wings facing forward. Thousands of feathers roared out and turned into swords, cutting through the sky. The clang of gold and iron was heard all the time.


    In the sky, the swords made of feathers are like a forest. Although each sword is not long, it''s shining brightly. It''s chilling to kill.


    "Maybe you can kill Mulin, but you can''t do anything to me! I''ll step on your blood and grab the rosefinch. Maybe I''ll create a feat to break through the unprecedented realm of deification with the body of the spirit controller


    Ling Kuang sits on the back of swallowing Tianpeng, his silver hair dancing with the wind, his eyes full of greed and killing.


    He was locked by tuntianpeng''s killing machine. Facing the endless roaring feather sword, ye Lingfeng had no fear on his face. He raised the reincarnation sword and said faintly: "others may not be able to deal with you, but for me, Pengyu is useless."Thousand sword streamer! The next moment, ye Lingfeng shouts out loud, and the samsara sword trembles in the wind. Suddenly, there are thousands of samsara swords in the air. Each samsara sword is breathing the sword, rushing up to the sky, facing Peng Yu.


    "Chop!" Ling Kuang''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that the young man had such a means besides his extraordinary body. But he was still confident in his heart and manipulated Peng Yu to cut down.


    Gold plumes radiate dazzling light. They are extremely sharp and invincible, which makes people feel that they can penetrate the sky.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! In an instant, Pengyu Qianzhan and Qianjian Liuguang collided with each other heavily. Lingyu and sword Qi collided with each other, similar to the clang of heavy hammer in a blacksmith''s shop.


    The Qi of the sword soars into the sky, and the sharp Qi of the sword cuts off the feathers quickly.


    Golden feathers scattered all over the sky, it looks like the sun suddenly materialized at this moment.


    The plume is terrible. The sword Qi is broken, and the reincarnation sword. The sword awns are broken in the air, and there is a silver rain.


    This is an extremely thrilling picture, with thousands of swords fighting against thousands of feathers, and the air fighting against each other. The power is amazing.

 Chapter 2047

    Mo Shuying, who was watching the battle, felt chilly on his back and kept chilly. Before ye Lingfeng''s hand, she had been pushed out for some distance, so that she was not affected by the breath dustpan. But even so, so far apart, she still felt the horror of killing.


    The dazzling plumes and swords. The killing is endless, which makes people feel chilly.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mastery of "thousand swords streamer" did not reach a perfect level after all. A moment later, all the flowing swords were washed away by Pengyu. The remaining Pengyu, with a clang, roars to the wind and leaves.


    However, when Pengyu came, ye Lingfeng was not afraid, and he no longer used reincarnation sword. Instead, he opened and closed the sword, raised his hand and put his foot, and operated the pithy formula. He was full of fighting spirit, waving and smashing Pengyu.


    Even though some Pengyu went through his defense and touched his body, the sharp Pengyu, in front of his body, was like hail on a rocky mountain. Instead of being able to enter, he was shattered by the anti shock.


    That terrible appearance makes people feel that he is like an invincible God of war bathed in divine radiance. If he is allowed to fight all the way, no matter who he is, he can''t stop him, even the sky can be pierced by him.


    Peng Yu''s swords and awns were smashed into pieces. This is the pan clan''s flesh body, which can be compared with the gold body Dacheng. This kind of supreme power makes Ye Lingfeng''s body more tough than the weapon of the divine weapon. With a pair of iron fists, ye Lingfeng can sweep all directions.


    "You..." This scene makes Ling Kuang''s face more dignified. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and drinks out his voice.


    He didn''t expect that this boy was not an ordinary physical training, he only had physical brute force, and his technique was also amazing.


    When the two fit together, he can compete with the fierce beasts in Yuanying''s middle realm, though he is in the golden elixir realm.


    Not only that, Ling Kuang also felt that ye Lingfeng''s flawless golden elixir state seemed to be different from the ordinary flawless golden elixir state.


    In his body, there is a kind of unclear charm, if you insist on adding a noun, it is approaching perfection.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" When ye Lingfeng smashes Pengyu, his hand doesn''t slow down. Yinjue pinches it and directly makes a mountain seal. He throws a mountain towards lingkuang and asks the mountain to subdue Tianpeng.


    "Tianpeng speed up!" Ling Kuang had already seen that ye Lingfeng was able to hold the seal. Now when he saw that the seal was thrown at tuntianpeng, his face sank. He did not hesitate to manipulate tuntianpeng, showing Tianpeng''s speed.


    At a high speed, swallow the sky like a flash in the air, with dazzling speed, quickly avoid the towering atmosphere of baoshanyin.


    This is Tianpeng speed, born of Kunpeng speed. Ye Lingfeng''s mountain seal breath is not violent, and the speed is not too fast. If you were a spirit controller like Mulin, you would not even be able to react.


    However, Tun Tianpeng was able to avoid it by virtue of such a terrible speed that people could not catch.


    "I have to admit that I underestimated you before. You are really strong!" After a moment''s silence, Ling Kuang''s eyes fixed on Ye Lingfeng, then said faintly: "but next, you won''t be so easy! Tianpeng, speed up


    Brush! The voice fell, the blazing golden light flashed, and the figure of swallow Tianpeng just disappeared in the air.


    How fast! Ye Ling''s heart was alert, but there was joy in her eyes.


    He knew that Tun Tianpeng did not disappear in the air, but the speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch him.


    Whoa! Sure enough, the next moment, Tun Tianpeng suddenly appears on the left side of Ye Lingfeng. The intact right claw, which has not been bitten by the silver wolf, grabs the waist side of Ye Lingfeng fiercely. The claw awn, if you can easily pierce his body.


    "It''s really here!" Although Ye Lingfeng was passive, his speed was not slow at all. At the moment before the shadow of the claw roared, his fist was shining with golden light, and he went straight up to the roaring claw.


    Dang! The fist and claw suddenly touched, and immediately sent out a burst of sound, which made the void around tremble.


    Bang! But although he blocked the blow, what he didn''t expect was that in addition to this claw, the huge wings of Tun Tianpeng also slapped heavily on him. He was completely unprepared. He was hit by a wing and flew hundreds of meters backward.


    Although the dust fell and the face was dusty, there was no dispirited color on Ye Lingfeng''s face, and the light in his eyes became brighter.


    This is Tianpeng speed, born out of Kunpeng speed. To be able to fight an opponent with such speed is of endless benefits to him. It can help him understand the formula of Xingzi from Tianpeng speed.


    Moreover, although Tun Tianpeng''s power of flapping with one wing is great, for him, who is only a little short of the golden body, it is like scratching, which can not cause any substantial damage to him at all.


    "I see how long you can last!" Although a hit is successful, it doesn''t cause substantial damage. Ling Kuang is furious and urges Tianpeng to speed up again. In a flash, Tun Tianpeng was incredibly fast. With Ye Lingfeng''s body as a dot, he interweaved thousands of virtual shadows. At the same time, he shot and killed Ye Lingfeng.


    Tianpeng has sharp claws and big wings. In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng was swallowed. Tianpeng attacked hundreds of times with extreme speed.The power of each blow shakes the void, tears the sky and the earth, bombards Ye Lingfeng, and makes him fly out again. He doesn''t keep the previous calm, and his body is torn with a bloodstain.


    However, the bloodstain was not deep, only deep in the belly, which was still not a substantial injury to him.


    There must be no less Kunpeng blood in this swallow Tianpeng! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining, and he stares at Yan Tianpeng tightly. The attack just now brings him a bloodstain. But what he got from it was more.


    "Is that the end of your skill?" After repairing the bloodstain, ye Lingfeng stares at Yan Tianpeng with his eyes shining. A faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth and says, "or, can you only climb like this


    Whoa! Tun Tianpeng looks up to the sky and makes a sound. He feels a deep provocation from ye Lingfeng''s words. Not only that, it from each other''s body, but also felt a very similar with their own breath, that breath, let it uncomfortable.


    "In that case, feel my speed!" All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng is indifferent again, without any emotion.


    The next second, his figure suddenly disappeared in the original position. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of swallow Tianpeng''s bird head. His hands clasped and raised heavily, just like forging iron, and smashed down hard!


    Bang! Ling Kuang did not expect that the other side could show the speed comparable to swallow Tianpeng. Without any defense at all, he was heavily hit by the fist in the head of swallow Tianpeng. Powerful and overbearing power, such as a nail, heavily wedged into swallow Tianpeng''s head, severe pain, let it crazy cry out, wings beat, skyrocketing!

 Chapter 2048

    How can this be possible? Tianpeng speed is born out of Kunpeng speed. How can this young man have a speed comparable to Tianpeng speed! Who on earth is he? Ling Kuang is full of doubts in his heart and looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    On the ground, ye Lingfeng''s smile is calm and his eyes are clear, but deep in his pupils, there is Kun in Huapeng!


    Whoa! Tun Tianpeng was hit by Ye Lingfeng and flew into the sky. After a few long cries, he just regained his pure brightness.


    But the severe pain is called ferocious, a pair of originally golden eyes, now I don''t know whether it is because the head was hit by gravity, resulting in congestion, or because of too much anger, so they are slightly red.


    With a shrill cry, it didn''t need Ling Kuang to control it at all, and then it pushed Tianpeng to the extreme speed and bombarded Ye Lingfeng. That terrible offensive, like a meteor from the sky, to the leaf Lingfeng hit into the earth.


    Ye Lingfeng was not afraid. He did not move like a mountain. He urged his fighting tactics and was full of fighting spirit. With the same big open and close fist, he bombarded tuntianpeng heavily. He wanted to open the world and create the earth to blow tuntianpeng away.


    Boom! Peng''s body and fist hit each other heavily, and the terrible sound was like two mountains smashed together.


    When the fists hit the flesh, Tianpeng hit Ye Lingfeng''s body and nearly fell down. However, it was also hard to swallow Tianpeng. Ye Lingfeng hit his left wing with a fist and sent out bursts of brittle bone sounds. He almost broke his bone and couldn''t take off.


    "Rosefinch wings!" Ye Lingfeng takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. His eyes are full of light. He directly uses the magic fire to strike three times. With the secret skill of rosefinch wings, he can increase his speed again. He is like a rosefinch, twinkling and moving in the air. His speed is extremely fast.


    What''s the origin of this boy? His speed is faster than Tianpeng''s? Ling Kuang''s heart palpitation is incomparable. At this moment, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s secret skill, he was surprised and felt that the other party was like a rosefinch, which made his heart cold for the first time.


    "Fire At this time, the second strike of the three strikes of divine fire came out, and the blood gas turned into magma, just like a long river of magma roaring down, pouring directly on the bird''s body. The blazing temperature made it cry up in the sky, and the golden plume turned into scorched black and flesh.


    At this moment, the war situation changed. From the beginning, ye Lingfeng was suppressed, and gradually he had the upper hand. Sheng Sheng suppressed Tun Tianpeng. Such a situation is incredible and confusing.


    The friars in the golden elixir realm are able to compete with the fierce beasts in the middle realm of Yuanying. Not only that, as a monk, he also showed a faster speed than Tun Tianpeng, which is unbelievable.


    However, it''s not hard to understand. Although Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is in the flawless elixir, it''s actually due to the limitation of reincarnation wood. The flawless elixir that fell from the perfect elixir, and the secret method of Xuantian is the supreme secret skill. Moreover, the strength of his body is so terrible that it is comparable to that of the soon to be completed elixir. What can a true monk of yuanyingjing do I can''t help him.


    Needless to say, his rhyme was born out of Kunpeng''s extreme speed. Although swallow Tianpeng has Kunpeng''s blood, it is impure after all, which means that its speed can''t catch up with Ye Lingfeng''s.


    It is not surprising that ye Lingfeng can achieve such a result under this kind of restriction.


    Boom! The seal of the mountain is displayed again, like the smell of the collapse of the mountains, crushing heavily to swallow Tianpeng.


    At this speed, Tun Tianpeng was unable to dodge and was directly hit. A blow down, the golden feather suddenly all over the sky, bright red blood also like rain, sprinkled on the world, with a strong and incomparable smell of blood.


    "Dare to bully the bird''s ancestor, ye Xiaozi, work hard and kill it!" The rosefinch is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. A bird''s head comes out of the storage ring and stares at Yan Tianpeng, who has been beaten by Ye Lingfeng.


    Mo Shuying also pinches his fingers tightly and his eyes are shining. If ye Lingfeng is able to kill Ling Kuang, she will avenge her parents. Similarly, Mo Feng, who is unconscious after falling from a height, can have a chance of life.


    "You make me angry!" At this time, Ling Kuang, who had been sitting on the back of Tun Tianpeng, could not keep calm any more. He grew up and looked at Ye Lingfeng like ice. After a cold sentence, he said in a deep voice: "fast cage!"


    As the voice fell, Tun Tianpeng raised his head to the sky with a long cry. His wings vibrated violently and quickly turned into a golden light. It circled in the air and quickly formed a circle, completely covering Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    No! At the moment when swallowing Tianpeng''s action began, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a bad feeling. Although he didn''t understand what this fast cage was, he faintly felt that it was an extremely terrible means.


    "You can stop here!" Ling Kuang''s voice is cold and heartless, like death''s Jun Ling.


    "No, ye boy, you are miserable!" At this moment, lie Ming suddenly thought of something and exclaimed: "this is a secret skill performed at the expense of swallowing the origin of Tianpeng. If you fall into it, you will fall into the chaos of time and space in disguise. Both your body and speed will be greatly limited, and you will be sealed in this cage. You can almost live!"


    Damn it! Ye Lingfeng''s face is as deep as water. When he realized Tianpeng''s extreme speed before, he already found that this kind of real speed is actually a kind of interweaving of the world and space. But he forgot that the interweaving of the two can also produce the turbulence of time and space!Click! At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a strange voice coming along his body. He went along with his reputation and found that there was a slight crack. Although the crack is just like a black line, it gives people a very sinister feeling.


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to this crack, which is the characteristic of the concretization of the turbulent flow of time and space.


    However, different from the real turbulence of time and space, along this crack, we can not perceive the vast space, only the strong tearing force.


    Obviously, this secret technique takes the characteristics of time and space turbulence, and creates a weakened version of time and space turbulence cracks, through which people trapped in the cage can be torn to pieces.


    "I don''t believe that no matter how strong your body is, it can be stronger than their tearing!" Ling Kuang''s face showed a grim smile. This technique is his most powerful means, and every time he uses it, it will cause great loss to the source.


    Every time this skill is cast, it will almost cost him a full year of Shouyuan.


    If ye Lingfeng is not too strong, he and swallow Tianpeng firmly suppress, he is absolutely not willing to use this technique.


    But now it doesn''t matter to him. As long as he can get the rosefinch and the immortal bird that may hide the chance to become an immortal, even if he pays one year''s Shouyuan, he doesn''t have much to worry about.

 Chapter 2049

    Whoa! Cracks, like the turbulence of time and space, also have no trace to find. The moment before is still in front of Ye Lingfeng, the next moment, it appears behind Ye Lingfeng. At the moment of passing by, the powerful tearing force leaves a wound on his back.


    The power of time and space is not a magic weapon, but it is more terrible than a magic weapon. Even ye Lingfeng, who is comparable to the golden body, can''t resist it.


    Not only that, this crack is more strange than the magic weapon. When it leaves a wound on Ye Lingfeng''s back, it not only makes his blood overflow, but also makes his wound overflow outwards, which can''t be restrained at all.


    That way, it''s like a leech lying on a human body, even if it sucks human blood to the belly, it will never stop.


    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng''s secret recovery technique is amazing. When he detects that it is wrong, he quickly recovers the wound and then dodges to avoid it.


    In this way, it is not a great loss of vitality, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Master lie, is there a way to solve this problem?" This scene makes Ye Lingfeng tremble and ask lie Ming.


    Lie Mingyan simply said: "if a prisoner trapped in a cage wants to escape, there are only two ways. One is to use his own strength to drill a hole, that is, to open Qiu long with your speed; the other is to have the help of external forces..."


    Ye Lingfeng looks gloomy. He can''t use either of these two methods. Trapped in a cage, his speed is limited, and he wants to rush out unless he breaks through xingzijue in a short time. However, this skill is mysterious and highly demanding on the human body. Ye Lingfeng suspects that unless he breaks through the perfect golden elixir, there is no possibility of further improvement.


    As for the second method, now only Mo Shuying is outside the cage. Because of her lack of gold elixir, she can''t stop Ling Kuang from using this skill, let alone the fact that Han Yuxue silkworm is in the period of silkworm hibernation.


    "Boy, as I have said, you can only stop here. It''s over!" Outside the cage, Ling Kuang sneers, his voice is cold and sharp, just like death, with the pleasure of revenge.


    Are you really going to die in this cage! Ye Lingfeng was so anxious that he kept avoiding the cracks of time and space turbulence.


    "Boy ye, try the colorful Phoenix plume fire you get from the fire field. The Phoenix is the real Phoenix in the fire. Its fire can burn down the heaven and earth and break up the void! Although this fast cage is terrible, it may not be able to withstand the fire of Phoenix plume! "


    At this time, after the Pearl of rosefinch''s eye dribbled around, his eyes suddenly brightened and he offered advice to Ye Lingfeng.


    Colorful Phoenix plume fire! Ye Lingfeng was overjoyed when he heard that, as the rosefinch said, the colorful Phoenix plume fire is indeed the Supreme God, which may be useful.


    Roar! But just as ye Lingfeng was about to take out the colorful Phoenix plume fire from the storage ring, suddenly there was a shrill roar out of the cage, and then a silver figure rushed to Ling Kuang.


    Whoa! The speed of the silver figure was extremely fast, and it suddenly broke out. Ling Kuang was completely unprepared. The moment the claw came out, it hit Ling Kuang''s back. With one claw, the flesh and blood flew, bringing out a terrible wound.


    "Mo Feng!" Severe pain, let swallow Tianpeng feel, speed suddenly a stagnation, Ling Kuang raised his head and roared.


    At the same time, after falling from the sky, Mo Feng, who was in a coma, trembled and stood up. His eyes swept toward Mo Shuying, then fell on Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaoyou, take Shuying! Promise me to take care of her


    Howl! With the voice of Mo Feng''s words, the silver wolf gave a long hoarse howl. His body twisted in the air, flashing cold wolf kisses. After biting one wing of swallow Tianpeng, he tore it hard.


    Whoa! Ling kuangxian was badly hurt, which made swallow Tianpeng feel the same way. The silver wolf suddenly bit his wing again. The severe pain made him unable to endure. With a shrill cry, his huge body fell into the air.


    "Out!" Taking this opportunity, ye Lingfeng does not hesitate to run xingzijue quickly, because he will lose the power of tuntianpeng, which is not as fast as before, tear a gap and flash out.


    "Mo Feng, you are doing me wrong again!" Ling Kuang was so angry that he was about to go crazy. He was biting his teeth and staring at Mo Feng. He said in a cold voice, "you prevented me from getting the spirit of rosefinch. Now you prevent me from getting the spirit of rosefinch. Today I will kill you!"


    "You said something wrong. I was the one who found the spirit of rosefinch, not you! But you''re right about one thing. I''ll stop you today! " Mo Feng''s white hair shakes without wind, and his roots stand up. With a sneer, he turns to look at Ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying''s position and says in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaoyou, take Shuying away, and give it to me here..."


    Poof! Before the words were finished, Mo Feng''s body suddenly poured out a trace of blood along the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Ling Kuang manipulated Yan Tianpeng and pecked heavily at the neck of the wolf. As soon as the beak was put, a large piece of flesh with silver hair flew up. However, although the whole body of the silver wolf trembles, if it loses its perception, it will bite the wolf''s kiss of swallowing Tianpeng''s wings as if it had a root, and will not give up at all.


    "Grandfather..." Mo Shuying is sobbing and is about to run to the location of Mo Feng.


    "Shuying, go, don''t look back, Grandpa will be OK!" Seeing this, Mo Feng forced out a smile at the corner of his mouth. After smiling at Mo Shuying, he turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaoyou, take Shuying, I beg you!"When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his face changed rapidly. He wants to take this opportunity to clean up Ling Kuang with Mo Feng. However, this idea is a bit too risky, because Mo Feng is at the end of the storm and can''t last long.


    If Mo fails again, he will fall into the cage. At that time, if the colorful Phoenix plume fire doesn''t have the effect he wants, I''m afraid it''s not only Mo Shuying, but also his life.


    "Go Silent for a long time, ye Lingfeng made a decision in his heart, reached for Mo Shuying and strode to the depth of the beast house.


    Mo Shuying struggles, constantly tearing Ye Lingfeng''s clothes, trying to get rid of him. Ye Lingfeng''s face changes. He slaps Mo Shuying in the back of the head with his backhand. After she faints, she flies up.


    "Good! Thank you, ye Xiaoyou! Take Shuying to a safe place, and I''ll be grateful to you at Jiuquan! " Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s figure, Mo Feng''s mouth shows a smile from his heart and murmurs.


    "Mo Feng..." Seeing ye Lingfeng take the opportunity to leave, Ling Kuang gnashes his teeth. His eyes are bloodshot and he stares at Mo Feng. He says in a hateful voice: "today you''re bad for me, I''m sure I''ll tear you to pieces!"

 Chapter 2050

    "Ling Kuang, you are really stupid. Do you still think that I think it is possible for me to survive today? " Mo Feng looks up and smiles. There is no fear of death in his smile. Instead, he is full of free and easy.


    Ye Lingfeng leaves with Mo Shuying, so that he has no worries. As long as his granddaughter can survive, what is his life and death!


    "Good! Good! Good Ling Kuang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and constantly urged him to swallow Tian Peng. Peng''s claws were waving repeatedly. Every time he danced, a large piece of flesh and blood flew up, which made the silver wolf''s silver fur and flesh blurred.


    But its teeth are still clenched, deep into the deepest swallow Tianpeng wings, constantly biting.


    It shares life and death with Mo Feng. Mo Shuying grew up under the care of Mo Feng and also rides on his back. Although it is not the same race, but with it, the lovely little girl like ice and snow, is also what it wants to guard.


    "Tianpeng speed up!" Unable to break away from the wolf kiss for a long time, and ye Lingfeng has gone farther and farther, Ling Kuang''s eyes show the color of determination, and his five fingers are slightly raised, and he shouts loudly. Voice down, swallow Tianpeng wings, once again show Tianpeng speed.


    Stab! After hearing a sound like a rag torn, Tun Tianpeng finally flew out of the mouth of the silver wolf. But half of its wings, now no gold feathers, only five extremely ferocious, deep and bone of the huge bloodstains.


    Blood such as rain, along its wing tip, drop by drop on the ground.


    At this moment, Tun Tianpeng''s eyes were completely red. The damage caused by the silver wolf is extremely serious. If it had not been for Kunpeng''s blood and strong vitality, it would have been able to support at the moment, otherwise it would have fallen into the sky.


    At the same time, silver wolf was swallowed Tianpeng break free, also fell from high to the ground.


    Violent impact, let it from a wolf king out of the silver month, into a wolf corpse lying in a sea of blood.


    And Mo Feng at the moment is not easy, silver wolf suffered heavy damage, such as projection, projected to him.


    He felt that every bone in his body had been broken, and he could not stand straight at all. He could only sit on the ground and could not move.


    After a long time, the silver wolf finally raised his head slowly. After looking around with his empty eyes, he seemed to realize that his eyes could not see anything. He could only sniff at the air by twitching his nose, for example, smelling something familiar.


    After a long time, it finally found the direction, dragging the tired body, slowly climbing to Mo Feng.


    After a long time, it finally crawled to the location of Mo Feng. After approaching Mo Feng, he habitually arched his huge head toward Mo Feng''s arms, then put out his tongue to lick Mo Feng''s fingertips and gave out a low hiss.


    Mo Feng has not seen such delicate and tender movements in silver Wolf for a long time.


    This made him recall the scene when he first met silver wolf. It was the first time that his father took him into the beast house and told him that the fierce spirit of a man should not be taken back by others, but captured by himself.


    At that time, when he went to the depth of the beast house, he met the spirit of silver wolf.


    At that time, the silver wolf, not so big, only his calf high, not like a wolf, more like a small mastiff.


    At the first sight of silver wolf, he wanted silver wolf to be the spirit of his fierce beast. At that time, he fought with little silver wolf all the way, from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, and he didn''t win in the end.


    But the strange thing is that although he didn''t win the silver wolf, the silver wolf didn''t leave him. Instead, he lay down beside him and looked at him as he is now, trying to arch his head into his arms and lick his fingers.


    Later, he was related to the life of the silver wolf, breathing and sharing. After a long and arduous journey, the little silver wolf, who was just like a mastiff, grew up to be the king of the silver wolf today!


    It was not until this time that Mo Feng found out that the wolf''s back bone was broken and he could no longer stand up; his hind leg was broken, so he could not walk and could only crawl; even Mori Bai''s teeth, which used to be easy to tear into pieces, were now completely broken, and there was no intact tooth in the wolf''s mouth


    "I know, I know..." Mo Feng raised a hand with great effort, covered the silver wolf''s eyes with his palm, and made a low voice. He knew that silver wolf was saying goodbye to him, telling him that he had reached the end of his life and wanted to leave him.


    Words did not finish, but tears have been dripping, mixed with blood, rolling down on the silver wolf''s back.


    In his heart, there was a kind of invisible sadness, which made his chest heavy as a mountain; there was a kind of warmth, which spread slowly from the deepest part of his heart. It was just a fierce beast, a fierce beast whose intelligence was not too strong. But from the moment I met him, I was entangled with his life and never gave up. Even in today''s situation, I didn''t leave.


    Silver wolf did not make any more noise, but put his head on the hand raised by Mo Feng, as if to fall into deep sleep as usual."Bad for me, I won''t let you die so easily!" At this moment, Ling Kuang is feeding tuntianpeng several miraculous drugs to repair most of his right wing. He grits his teeth and looks at Mo Feng, and says in a cold voice: "Pengyu thousand chop!"


    Voice down, a gold plume with boundless intention to kill, just like a gold arrow, with unparalleled speed, weaving a dense network in the air, shooting at Mo Feng and silver wolf.


    Roar! Pengyu''s sharp arrow strikes, just like the sleeping silver wolf. He suddenly feels something and roars. His head, which was lying on Mo Feng''s hand, suddenly rises, and his body doesn''t know where his strength comes from, suddenly blocks Mo Feng''s body.


    "This time, I''ll face it with you! If there is an afterlife, I will guard you! " At this time, a warm hand suddenly caught the silver wolf''s neck. That feeling made him feel very warm and comfortable, just like he was surrounded by a fire in winter.


    Then Mo Feng''s body appeared in the same position as the silver wolf, holding the silver wolf''s neck and burying his head in his arms. With a faint smile, he calmly looked at the roaring golden Pengyu, as if watching a fireworks show.


    After a long time, the sound of sniffing disappeared completely. After Pengyu, the world was quiet. In the place where Pengyu''s light dissipated, there was a man and a wolf sitting, one sitting on his knees, one head in his arms. If you want to accompany him forever!

 Chapter 2051

    Oh Hearing the silver wolf''s roar behind him, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly stagnated and his face was sad.


    He knew what that roar meant. From then on, in this world, there will be no more mo Feng; there will be no more silver wolves with wolf blood. From the moment they met, their lives were entangled together. Now, the road of their lives has been cut off and they can''t move forward.


    Such a thing, although can not feel, but good death, evil success, always sad.


    "Grandfather..." At the same time, Mo Shuying, who had been put on the back of the strange mosquito, murmured in a coma as if he had noticed something, and along the long eyelashes, there were crystal tears falling.


    How to deal with this little girl! Looking at Mo Shuying, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of contradictions.


    This time, he wanted to take hanyuxuecan''s Silkworm molt, so he left here and went to Langya pavilion to take part in the entrance test. But he didn''t expect that such a thing happened, and there was a tug of oil around him. Now that Mo Feng is dead, she can''t be sent back to the tribe.


    Do you want her to stay with you? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng shakes his head. The best thing for him in the world of heaven is that he doesn''t have to worry as much as the mortal world. If Mo Shuying follows him, it will only drag him down.


    Moreover, Huang Quan''s assassination is not over, and Mo Shuying''s situation will not be better with him.


    But Mo Shuying is so lost here, but ye Lingfeng can''t do it, especially before Mo Feng also begged him.


    If you can''t, take her to Langya pavilion to see if they can take her in. Anyway, this little girl has a cold Jade Snow silkworm on her body. The silkworm shed is precious. Even if Langya pavilion has a deep foundation, it doesn''t mean she won''t be moved.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng makes a decision in her heart. She refuses to find a safe place in the animal house and puts Mo Shuying down. Instead, she continues to let the strange mosquito carry her and move forward to the depth of the animal house.


    Ling Kuang recognized the rosefinch, which made Ye Lingfeng more and more sure that there should be a rosefinch spirit in the animal house. Although it would be dangerous to stay in the animal house, he didn''t want to give up until he found the spirit of the rosefinch.


    The more he moved forward, the more frightened Ye Lingfeng was. He met many corpses lying on the side of the road. The corpses, without exception, were all from the Momu tribe. Among them, both the Momu and the Mu were not spared.


    Obviously, although Mu Lin and Mu Feng are clever in their calculation, they forget the truth that cunning rabbits die and running dogs cook.


    From the beginning, Ling clan just wanted to use him to get rid of Mo Feng under the pretext of his hand. They didn''t want to cooperate with him at all. Even if his scheme is really successful, he will kill Mo Feng himself. If Mo Feng offers it as a petition, he will die.


    Those who kill will always kill, and those who betray will also be betrayed! This scene, let Ye Lingfeng not only have no sympathy for Mu Lin, Mu Feng father and son, but feel that God really has eyes, retribution once.


    From the outside, although the animal house is only a glass world, the terrain inside is quite vast. Ye Lingfeng runs all the way and shrinks the ground to an inch. His secret skills are incisively and vividly displayed, but even so, he still doesn''t see the end.


    He could not help feeling that the immortal''s means were really not easy. The small world opened up could almost be regarded as a world of its own. He could not imagine what it would be like if this place were intact.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that he has gone through a lot of places along the way, but so far, he has not even seen the spirit of a fierce beast. This situation is really strange. Even if the Ling people sweep away the spirits of the fierce beasts like locusts, there will always be some remains. They should not be so clean.


    "Boy ye, I have a feeling that something is attracting me in front of me..." At this time, the rosefinch suddenly flew out of the storage ring, flapping its wings, red eyes shining, full of longing.


    The spirit of rosefinch! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he moved in his heart. Even if he let the rosefinch follow the longing in his heart and lead the way ahead, he and the strange mosquito followed closely, and rushed to the breath that attracted the rosefinch.


    When he came to a red mountain, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard the roar of people and animals along the back of the mountain. Not only that, along the top of the mountain, there was a faint light flashing.


    "That breath came from behind the mountain!" After walking here, the rosefinch also stopped its wings, and its eyes were shining.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, winked at the rosefinch, let him crouch behind his shoulder, quietly along a remote stone path, climbing toward the location of the mountains.


    This When climbing to the peak of the mountains, ye Lingfeng has a picture that he will never forget.


    In the valley behind the red mountains, the sky is filled with the spirits of fierce animals with different descriptions. The spirits of fierce animals roar and crow one by one, almost filling the whole valley like a sea of spirits of fierce animals.


    It''s not only the change of Lingqi, but also the change of Lingqi.Are all the evil spirits gathered here? This scene makes Ye Lingfeng confused.


    Not only that, as far as he felt, whether it was the spirit of the fierce beast flying in the air, or the spirit of the fierce beast running on the ground, it was like worshiping something.


    In addition to the spirit of the fierce beast, ye Lingfeng''s eyes also caught several familiar people and things. The familiar people are Ling Xiang and Ling Fang. The familiar things are the magma giant, the fallen unicorn and some blue dragons.


    However, it seems that the situation of these people is not optimistic at the moment. The magma giant looks the most miserable. Half of his body almost collapses and is about to fall apart as if bombarded by some force. The Black Unicorn of the fallen unicorn is cut off by something, leaving only half on his head. Han Jiao''s whole body is covered with ferocious bloodstains


    "Over there, over there!" The rosefinch suddenly exclaimed, raised a wing and pointed forward tremblingly.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and was surprised to find that at the core of the spirit of the fierce beast and the fierce beasts of the Ling clan, there was a bright red, bright red, red as a fire shining in the air.

 Chapter 2052

    Its action is as fast as lightning and vigorous as a dragon. Every swing of its body will ignite a huge flame.


    The terrible heat kept the giant magma, the fallen unicorn and the cold dragon out, and it was impossible to get close to them.


    "The spirit of rosefinch, there really is the spirit of rosefinch here. Are the spirits of fierce beasts called here by it?" Even if it is such as leaf Lingfeng, at the moment can''t help but fingers slightly tremble, murmur.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, the spirit of rosefinch swooped down, and the fire around him dissipated, showing his true face.


    It''s a beautiful bird that can''t be described by words. It''s covered with gorgeous red feathers, bright as fire, long neck, bright giant wings and long tail.


    That kind of beauty is like a flame, but it is not a common flame, but the fire of creation, perfect.


    "Boy ye, see, that''s what I really look like! That''s what the future looks like! How could the rosefinch''s appearance be comparable to that of the dead crow in the fire field Rosefinch looked at the shape of the spirit of rosefinch, a face infatuated, hands randomly in the body, it seems that the long neck, swaying tail, have grown in it.


    "What is it doing?" Although he was surprised by the beauty of the spirit of rosefinch, ye Lingfeng was not dazed. He never looked away from it. He soon caught the spirit of rosefinch doing something strange.


    To be exact, after diving, it swallowed the spirit of a fierce bird into its mouth. With the entrance of the spirit of the fierce bird, the fire all over his body suddenly became bright again. The dazzling red color almost dyed half of the sky into blood.


    This scene greatly surprised Ye Lingfeng. Because as Mo Feng said before, the spirits of fierce beasts can be captured by the monks, or swallowed by the fierce beasts who lead the monks'' lives, but they cannot be swallowed by each other.


    But in front of this scene, but proved that Mo Feng''s words are not correct, rosefinch can devour the spirit of other fierce beasts.


    Is this rosefinch not a spirit, but a substance? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, but soon he reflected that it was impossible.


    Rosefinch is a unique spirit bird in the world. It is an isolated body and can only be reborn by bathing in fire.


    The only possibility of a second rosefinch in the world is that another rosefinch merges with the three legged golden crow to form a true Phoenix.


    But now there is no real Phoenix in heaven and earth. How can this rosefinch here really have life.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, the spirit of the rosefinch, who is being watched by Ye Lingfeng, suddenly turns its head and looks at the position of Ye Lingfeng and the rosefinch.


    "It found us!" Rosefinch, like catching something, suddenly makes a deep sound to Ye Lingfeng.


    After a little calculation, ye Lingfeng reached out and touched the head of the strange mosquito, which was covered with rough hair. Then he said sternly, "take her to find a safe place to hide. Rosefinch and I went to collect the spirit of the rosefinch!"


    Rosefinch smell speech, eyes shining, red eyes are almost turned into a flame, if you want to melt the spirit of the rosefinch!


    The appearance of Ye Lingfeng quickly caused a riot in the field!


    "Boy, you are still alive. My elder brother didn''t kill you!" See ye Lingfeng, Ling fan obviously a Leng, can''t believe of rubbed rub eyes, a face of consternation. He didn''t expect that the young man''s vitality was so tenacious that even his elder brother had personally killed him, but he still didn''t take his life.


    "Of course I won''t die." Ye Lingfeng sneered and said without blinking: "but your elder brother is miserable!"


    "What have you done to our elder brother?" Ling fan had suffered from ye Lingfeng''s loss. Now he saw that ye Lingfeng had come here first. He didn''t doubt him at all. He just thought Ling Kuang Zhen was not as good as ye Lingfeng, and he hurt him.


    "Damn it, nature is dead!" Ye Lingfeng''s face is not red, his breath is not panting, and his tone is wildly drawn to the contrary.


    "You..." Ling Xiang was creepy, and his face gradually showed the color of haste. He raised his head in pain and yelled: "big brother!"


    "Third brother, don''t be fooled by this boy! If there is something wrong with elder brother, why didn''t the old man Mo Feng show up and only he came here himself? I think the elder brother has got it. The boy ran away and happened to be here! "


    Ling Fang, who is controlling the struggle between the fallen unicorn and the spirit of the rosefinch, is obviously more intelligent than Ling Fang, who has the word "Yu" in his name, but actually lacks intelligence. Although not all of them were right, they also won 70%.


    "Boy, you dare to cheat me!" Although Ling Xiang was lack of intelligence, he soon felt that something was wrong. His face was swept away. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and gnashed his teeth.


    "Don''t talk so much with him..." Ling Fang interrupted Ling Yu''s words and said in a deep voice: "I''ll deal with the spirit of the rosefinch. You don''t have to beat him if you stop him. Just entangle him. Since he''s here, big brother should be not far away. "


    Whoa! At this moment, the spirit of rosefinch in the sky hisses, and the fire light around the body is gradually lax. The bright eyes like a flame beat firmly lock the rosefinch on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder."You try to communicate with it to see if it can be swallowed willingly by you. I''ll clear up the stumbling block first!" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng said a word to the rosefinch with a smile on his face. He no longer hid himself and turned the disk star directly.


    "Grandma, bear, little ling''er, I''m here. Don''t resist. Accept my blessing. Let''s form a wonderful whole..." The rosefinch fluttered its wings and flew to the spirit of the rosefinch.


    "What..." See ye Lingfeng shoulder fly up a mouth spit human speech of red bird, Ling big strange, surprised to look up.


    "It''s not something..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sneered and flew up. His fists were shining with golden luster. He smashed down heavily on Ling Xiang. At the moment when he hit him in the chest, he sneered: "it''s the rosefinch raised by your grandfather Ye!"


    Poof! Ling did not expect that ye Lingfeng''s speed would be so fast. One second before, he was 100 meters away, but the next second, he was in front of him. He was hit by a punch, and his chest was depressed and he vomited blood.


    This kind of speed made him almost have a kind of doubt, thinking that the boy in front of him was Ling Kuang''s swallow Tianpeng.


    In one boxing, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. The formula of xingzijue was running. He flew forward and the second boxing was coming.

 Chapter 2053

    Whoa! When Ling Xiang saw the situation badly, he moved his hand, and the giant magma roared. Like a mass of burning volcanic magma, he stepped to block Ye Lingfeng''s figure. His huge body made the ground tremble when he stepped.


    "I really thought you were a little rough, so I couldn''t help you. I didn''t kill you last time. It was your life!" Ye Lingfeng''s pupils are slightly sharp, and there is a killing opportunity in his eyes. His body turns in the air, and the magic fire strikes three times. The rosefinch''s wings strike the giant magma horizontally.


    Bang! One hit down, like a real rosefinch flapping its wings, the faster it was, the more it lashed heavily on the giant''s shoulder.


    That terrible power, called this already lacked the demon Dan, and the heavily injured magma giant''s step stopped, his body fell to the ground, with a bang, heavily knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Click! Click! While kneeling down, along its shoulder blade was drawn in the position, there was a burst of cracking sound, followed by countless fine cracks suddenly appeared, and then expanded rapidly.


    "Do you think kneeling down will save you from death, dream!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and kneaded his hands to hold the seal.


    Boom! With a roar, the giant magma fell into the depth of the soil like being pressed by a real mountain. The fiery flame burned the surrounding ground into magma and rolled towards its body.


    "Boy, you..." Ling fan has completely lost his mind. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in astonishment. He didn''t understand that a few days ago, this boy didn''t have such a means, but how could he be so strong in only a few days.


    In front of him, the giant of magma had no spare power to fight back, so he was hanged.


    Whoa! At this moment, along the sky, suddenly there was a shrill cry. Ye Lingfeng, who was about to take another shot, looked up and was surprised to find that the rosefinch, who had been flying high and flapping his wings, was now flying all over the sky with his tail in his hand. While he was running away, he said to Ye Lingfeng in dismay: "boy ye, kill them quickly and help me. This product wants to swallow me!"


    What, the spirit of rosefinch wants to devour the real rosefinch? Ye Lingfeng''s face was startled at the sound. This is a situation he didn''t expect. The spirit of rosefinch can devour the spirit of fierce beast, which is incredible enough, but this guy even wants to devour the real rosefinch. How can it not be unbelievable to swallow the visible with the invisible.


    Can be such an incredible scene, but really appeared in front of him.


    At the moment, the spirit of rosefinch has put aside the fallen unicorn and is closely pursuing behind the rosefinch. The beak keeps pecking forward. Every time it pecks, it will peck a trace of the plume of the rosefinch. The air is like the light and rain of exile.


    "Boy ye, what are you doing? Are you cheating me?" The rosefinch flapped its wings, ran away and looked behind him in a hurry. It seemed that it was afraid that the spirit of the rosefinch would catch up with it and give it another bite.


    "Wait for me!" In this situation, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and restrained his curiosity. He pinched the seal with both hands and hit the giant magma giant who had fallen into the pit and almost fell apart. He cheered coldly: "I don''t believe you can''t be broken!"


    "You can''t kill him..." But just when ye Lingfeng''s seal of embracing the mountain came out again, and the mountain''s power was heavily on the magma giant, which almost completely crushed it to pieces, Ling Yu, who was badly hurt because of the magma giant, did not know where the strength came from, and jumped forward to the magma giant, if he wanted to block Ye Lingfeng''s blow for the magma giant.


    but just as he reached the top of the magmatic giant, the magmatic giant suddenly reached out, hugging his body, then turning his body, exposing his back to the front of Ye Ling Feng.


    Boom! When baoshanyin was pressed down with a violent blow, the violent pressure spread out instantaneously. Along the back of the giant magma, a deep depression appeared, and then cracks spread out one by one along the depression.


    Not only did the lava turn to gray, but it also began to turn out.


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng accident, also let Ye Lingfeng moved. He didn''t expect that Ling Yu would make the action of blocking the fierce blow for the magma giant just now. He didn''t expect that the magma giant would fight to death to protect Ling Yu.


    "Said, for the last time, don''t you want me to protect you?" Ling Yu''s life is gradually extinguished, but in his mouth, he is still repeating a sentence, and tears are flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    "Sorry..." This situation makes Ye Lingfeng feel sad. Even if Dao is different, he will not conspire with each other. Otherwise, if he had seen Ling''s behavior, he would have been merciful and give them a chance of life.


    However, it''s a pity that Ling Xiang chose to stand on the opposite side of him, and wanted to be his enemy. This makes people feel helpless.


    "Third brother..." Ling Fangtong exhaled with pain and his eyes were red. Although the third brother was always angry with him and Ling Kuang because of his stupidity, after all, blood was thicker than water, and the three brothers had depended on each other for many years.


    But now, among the three, Ling Xiang, the youngest, left them like this, which made him angry!


    "Ye boy!" At the same time, the rosefinch in the sky cries out again. The long tail of the spirit of rosefinch in the sky swings, just like a flickering tongue of fire, rushing to the rosefinch to wrap it."Thousand swords flow light!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng holds the reincarnation sword in his hand. He raises his sword to the sky and draws it out. The breath of the sword roars out. The sound of gold and iron in the air is endless. The breath of the sword is like a dragon, whistling to the primate of rosefinch.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! When the sword Qi touched the long tail, there were sparks jumping and blooming in a flash.


    It''s not an entity, but it has a terrible physique comparable to that of gold and iron. Rosefinch is really an immortal bird, so it can''t be speculated by common sense! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes jump wildly and his heart is creepy. But fortunately, although this sword only cut off a few silk feathers of the long tail of the rosefinch spirit, it still saved the rosefinch out of danger, and opened some distance between it and the spirit of the rosefinch.


    "Boy ye, you should see where to start. Don''t damage its feathers, or it won''t look good when you swallow it!" Rosefinch feel the situation become safe, mouth again began to become cheap up, also provoked Ye Lingfeng is not.


    "More noise..." Ye Lingfeng swept coldly and said in a low voice: "next sword, I will cut off its feathers and pluck it into a depilated chicken!"


    "Boy, I''ll make you dead, I''ll frustrate you!"

 Chapter 2054

    Ling Fang is furious, and the corner of his eye is almost bleeding. The three brothers are like brothers. But now ye Lingfeng has killed Ling He. Even he, who used to be praised for his wisdom among the three brothers, is almost carried away by anger.


    With a roar, he turned over and rode on the fallen unicorn. He abandoned the spirit of chasing rosefinch and rushed to Ye Lingfeng.


    The fallen Unicorn has red eyes and black hair. It''s like a huge black ghost.


    "Ye boy, be careful of this guy''s unique role! Unicorns are pure and don''t like to kill. They are thirsty for flowers and grass, but degenerate unicorns are special cases of this group. They are bloodthirsty and feed on flesh and blood. Besides being stronger than gold and iron, their unicorns can also make evil attacks and disturb people''s mind. The last attack will kill them! "


    Seeing the fallen Unicorn rush in, lie Ming in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace quickly sends a sound to Ye Lingfeng and tells him.


    The fallen Unicorn can attack with evil spirit! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt awe inspiring in his heart and showed a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    Bang! Bang! The decadent Unicorn comes, and the huge hoof makes the ground tremble. The terrible sound is like a drum beating on the human heart, which makes the human heart tremble involuntarily.


    It was like a black mountain bumping into each other, which made people feel nervous.


    "Damn it But just when the tension was extreme, the fallen unicorn''s pace suddenly stopped, and then followed the Lingfang riding on it to say a word.


    At the moment of speaking, the fallen Unicorn immediately lowered its head, and the half truncated Unicorn pointed to Ye Lingfeng.


    Broken angle a finger, along the angle of those spiral lines, as if suddenly scattered, in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes completely lax, one circle after another, make his mind dizzy.


    It''s a clever way! Although the head is dizzy, but the leaf Ling breeze still can''t help but secretly praise a voice.


    Different from Ling''s recklessness, this Ling Fang is obviously more skillful in scheming. His actions seem unintentional, but in fact his every move is very methodical, which is a very clever tactic.


    When the fallen Unicorn rushes, the terrible sound of footsteps, like beating the heart with a drum, makes people nervous at first; when it stops suddenly, it makes people nervous at last.


    When people suddenly appear in the spirit of the empty point, often there will be a short absence.


    Once in this state of absence, it is the time when the mind is most vulnerable to external forces.


    In a flash, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that he had fallen into a closed space.


    This space is quiet, which completely covers the brilliance and sound of innumerable ferocious animals. Only large pieces of thick clouds, such as lead, press heavily on people''s eyes and heart.


    Then, a fierce breath came from the front of the body, which was like the tide.


    Although the breath can''t be seen or touched, it is penetrating into the deepest part of the human heart, which makes the soul tremble.


    Then, if the ground was suddenly cut by some force, a terrible blood river suddenly surged.


    the river water is red as red blood flowing from the blood vessels, and the waves are flapping, with tiny spots of red foam.


    Not only that, if you look at it carefully, you can find that countless white and swollen heads are floating and sinking on the river, and those heads, without exception, close their eyes and look up.


    Then, a cold wind suddenly came. The wind was as cool as ice and sharp as a knife. When the cold wind touched the human body, it made the human body involuntarily covered with goose bumps and exuded a layer of white sweat.


    Needless to say, along the wind, you can still hear wisps of ghost crying, such as the baby''s sharp cry in the middle of the night, when it comes into the ear, there is an illusion that the eardrum is going to crack.


    The evil spirit is surging and surging, shaking the sky; the blood river is rolling and roaring, and the muddy waves are surging; the ghost wind is whistling, and the ghost cry pierces the eardrum.


    When ye Lingfeng raises his head in the extreme darkness, he suddenly finds that in the darkness above his head, there are two huge blood colored eyes, just like death''s eyes, staring at him mercilessly and coldly.


    Such cold eyes, though cold and heartless, can reflect the deepest part of human spirit.


    "Accept the verdict of fate!" All of a sudden, a cold voice suddenly sounded in my ear. It was like the words from the moment when the judge ticked down the book of life and death when a person passed through Naihe bridge and entered the hall of hell.


    Words sound down, that pair of red eyes like lanterns, instant closer and closer. That kind of cold, terrible evil, people can''t resist any heart, feel as if the fate of life should be like this.


    Blood eyes are getting closer and closer, nearly can make people hear the heavy gasp, as well as the smell of bad breath."Ye Xiaozi, ye Xiaozi..." The rosefinch cried out in panic. In its eyes, there was no fierce murderous spirit, surging blood River, whistling ghost wind, and blood eyes. All that was left was the fallen Unicorn that was getting closer and closer to Ye Lingfeng step by step, and Chi Chi standing in the field, just like Ye Lingfeng who was not aware of the crisis.


    "When the evil spirit of depravity comes out, no one can fight against it!" Ling Fang, confident and firm, looked at Ye Lingfeng''s head, which was getting closer and closer to the unicorn''s big mouth, and sneered: "today I will let you die in the beast''s kiss, and then I will frustrate you!"


    One after another, everything is getting closer and closer. It seems that there will be no change. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    "Do you think this kind of game is very interesting?" But just when the unicorn''s mouth was less than two inches away from ye Lingfeng''s head, there was a sneer coming out from the air outlet of Ye Lingfeng, who had lost his will, standing on the ground.


    He He still has the will How could that be! Ling Fang''s eyes contracted in an instant. I can''t believe it.


    He saw that ye Lingfeng''s body was so powerful that he could crush the same powerful giant to death, so he chose to attack Ye Lingfeng in this way. As far as he knows, because physical training is specialized in the physical body, the mind is often not too strong, just as the physical body of spiritual monks is generally weak.


    What surprised him was that all his preparations were perfect and could not pick out any mistakes. However, when the final kill was about to be made, ye Lingfeng suddenly made a sound.

 Chapter 2055

    And in that voice is full of irony, just like an elephant, laughing at a tiny mole ant.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason for all this, Ling Fang knew that such an opportunity could not be missed. He did not hesitate to urge the fallen unicorn to bite Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    Teng! But to his surprise, after the bloody mouth was stretched out, it was resisted by a huge force and could not go down. When he looked at it in amazement, he found that there was an antique object with three feet and two ears on the top of his head.


    No matter how hard it bites, it doesn''t even leave a tooth mark on the surface.


    "Yiding is the town of all gods!" Then, Ye Ling suddenly yelled in the air, and the ancient and mysterious tripod rose up. It lifted the head of the fallen Unicorn like a cannon ball, then hummed in the air, and then hit the head of the fallen Unicorn with the speed of decaying.


    The speed of the cauldron is incomparable. When it plummets, it is more like an air engine that locks people''s mind and will firmly. It is like being suppressed at the foot of countless mountains. It can''t move at all. It can only watch the cauldron rush down like a comet.


    Boom! In a flash, the God tripod with ten thousand weight, heavily hit the fallen Unicorn that half broken unicorn.


    With a blazing roar, the unicorn''s half broken horn suddenly fell apart and turned into dust fragments, which, like the dust rolled up by a hurricane, drifted to the four fields of the sky.


    After that, the cauldron was still in the depths of the fallen unicorn''s mind at the speed of destruction. That fierce offensive, together, like a sharp sword, instantly pierced all its consciousness.


    Roar! With a low cry, the degenerate unicorn''s body suddenly stiffened and trembled. Then, the rich blood color in its eyes began to dissipate slowly, covered with long black hair, and gradually turned into silver white.


    This is the will of the fallen Unicorn dissipating. When the fallen takes off the dirt, it turns into a piece of the most flawless white paper. Therefore, the unicorn who has lost the will to fall becomes a real unicorn.


    This kind of picture reminds us of the saying that death is the greatest relief in many cases.


    "There''s no reason, it can''t be like this..." Ling Fang murmured, and his eyes began to relax. But his eyes are full of doubts. Even at the moment when his life has come to the end, he still can''t believe everything in front of him.


    "You shouldn''t be my enemy..." Ye Lingfeng thought a little, and took the tripod back to the mud pill palace. He looked at Ling Fang with expressionless eyes, and finally said faintly: "because in my dictionary, there is no impossibility but failure!"


    "Damn it, I''m worried. I''m playing with ye Xiaozi. You don''t think you''re going to die fast enough!" Seeing this, the rosefinch was relieved. Then she turned her head and threatened the spirit of the rosefinch: "dead empty body, do you see it? I advise you to let me swallow it. Otherwise, even if I try to change things, I''ll let little Ye help me!"


    The spirit of rosefinch paid no attention to the words of rosefinch. Its wings vibrated rapidly, its tail feathers shrouded behind, and its body was shining, like a flame flowing in the air. Although the rosefinch has revealed itself, it is still eclipsed in front of it.


    "Boy ye, help me clean it up. Remember, don''t beat it into a pig''s head!" The rosefinch saw that the distance was drawn closer again, and hurriedly flapped his wings and flew forward while shouting to Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s so strange about this rosefinch spirit? It''s clear that it''s a virtual body, but it can chase the real rosefinch all over the sky! As ye Lingfeng released his sword Qi to block the attack of the spirit of rosefinch, he kept thinking.


    "In the spirit garden of the animal house, it seems that this rosefinch is respected!" At this time, lie Ming in the mud pill palace suddenly noticed something and said to Ye Lingfeng, "I don''t think any of the spirits of other fierce beasts here can surpass the spirit of rosefinch."


    Ye Lingfeng felt a move in his heart and looked up at the dense rosefinch spirit in the sky.


    As lie Ming said, although there are many evil spirits in the sky, none of them is superior to rosefinch.


    Could it be that the immortal built this spiritual garden specially for it after he got the rosefinch, but later the immortal fell down for some reason, so the rosefinch also suffered heavy losses, some of which became the spirit of today, and some of which were buried in the underground of wanchusheng?


    The part of the rosefinch that sleeps in the underground of wanchusheng is the original damaged body, while the spirit of the rosefinch in the beast spirit garden is the original undamaged body, so the spirit of the rosefinch has the possibility to pursue the real rosefinch.


    The more speculated, the more likely Ye Lingfeng felt that he should be extremely close to the truth.


    "Ye Xiaozi, attack it with the tripod and erase its will!" The rosefinch yells loudly in the air, asking Ye Lingfeng to erase the will of the spirit of the rosefinch with the tripod, and then devour it after the spirit of the rosefinch becomes a piece of white paper.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he moved his reincarnation sword and rushed to the air. Then he manipulated the tripod and smashed it at the spirit of rosefinch.Whoa! When the cauldron roared, the spirit of rosefinch, as if aware of some kind of crisis, roared in the air, and then trembled slightly. The bright and incomparable plumes on the tail unfolded in the air and rolled to Ye Lingfeng.


    Brush! The plume turned into a few golden flames with just one fling. Although the flame was beautiful, its inherent heat was amazing. It seemed that one flame could burn through the heaven and earth.


    "I just said that they don''t know me. It seems that you don''t know me enough either!" In the face of the flaming rosefinch that can burn its body to ashes with just a trace of Mars, ye Lingfeng seems to be unaware of it, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Boom! The voice falls, the God tripod head-on hits down. The tripod is bright and introverted. It has three feet and two ears. It is simple and mysterious. When it enters the flame of rosefinch plume, it seems to enter the air. With a slight tremor, the tripod''s body washes away all the heat.


    Then, with a roar, the tripod bombarded the spirit of rosefinch heavily with unparalleled power.


    A tripod boom, the spirit of the rosefinch all spark brilliant, whistling endlessly, the body is almost from the air fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, smelly virtual body, I have already warned you not to provoke this boy. His tripod is not afraid of the seven color Phoenix plume fire, and will be afraid of your garbage rosefinch fire!" Rosefinch''s happy words, even its own are with a curse.

 Chapter 2056

    This guy, when he''s proud, forgets himself. Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He is also convinced of the rosefinch''s temper. This guy is a black emperor with more power. He can''t afford to eat any loss, and he can''t let go of any cheapness.


    However in the heart although abdomen Fei, but the movement of leaf Ling breeze hand is absolutely not slow.


    The God tripod, like raindrops, bombards the spirit of rosefinch more than once. It bombards it with loose feathers and dim brilliance.


    Especially that pair of golden eyes like fire, at the moment has become a lot dimmer, such as its fire of consciousness, will gradually extinguish.


    "Smelly body, give up quickly, I can spare you not to die!" The rosefinch is more and more arrogant, so it doesn''t escape any more. It flutters its wings and flies to a place not far away from the spirit of the rosefinch. It makes more and more noise, as if it is the result of the battle.


    The spirit of the rosefinch suddenly flashed a touch of sarcasm in its golden eyes and said with a sneer, "is that right?"


    Before that, the spirit of rosefinch had been crowing, which made people think that it had no ability to speak. But at the moment, he spoke in the same voice as the rosefinch, just like a mold.


    "I thought you were dumb, but I didn''t expect..." The rosefinch was stunned, and then said contemptuously. But just half of what she said, her voice suddenly stopped. Her mouth was as shocked as eating an egg, and she murmured: "you You... "


    Not only is it, but ye Lingfeng is also stunned. I didn''t expect to see this scene.


    sees the spirit as like as two peas at the moment, and the body is slightly quivered. The gorgeous feather that is so gorgeous that it can hardly be described by words can suddenly become dim and convergent, and it is described as the same as the rosefinch.


    That appearance looks like the projection produced after putting a mirror in front of rosefinch. It''s hard to tell which is which!


    Not only that, the breath of this rosefinch spirit has also changed. From then on, it has become lifeless and full of vitality.


    "Ye boy, do it quickly!" The rosefinch saw the situation and made a sound in a hurry. There was a very bad premonition in his heart at the moment.


    Whoa! But it was as like as two peas, and the spirit of the rosefinch was just as fast as it was, and no longer spit out the flames, but a fight.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the position of their bodies changed a lot, and they became a group.


    Special Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for the dramatic scene.


    "Ye boy, help me to beat him Suddenly, a rosefinch takes a cold breath and hastens Ye Lingfeng.


    But ye Lingfeng just urged the cauldron to aim at the rosefinch, and the other rosefinch said to Ye Lingfeng: "don''t listen to this fake, ye boy. I''m the real one. Please beat it for me. The harder you beat it, the better."


    leaves at a loss what to do, as like as two peas in the past, Monkey King and his two birds are like two monkeys. But unfortunately, he did not have the Buddha''s ability to tell which one was the Tongming stone monkey and which one was the six eared monkey. He could only watch the two rosefinches in trouble.


    "Use some private things to spy on them, and the real one will be able to answer naturally!" Lie Ming in the mud pill palace was also stunned by this scene. After thinking for a while, he came up with a way to treat Ye Lingfeng.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly said to the rosefinch in front of him, "who can tell me where you come from and what you have eaten?"


    "I flew out from the ground fire of wanchu Holy Land..." The voice falls suddenly, a rosefinch makes a voice quickly.


    It works! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright, mind firmly locked another rosefinch, God Ding ready to drop.


    "Boy ye, don''t..." But as soon as the cauldron got up, the rosefinch said, "on the day I came out, I ate the miesheng pill."


    In a word, the cauldron suddenly stiffened in the air, swaying left and right, not knowing which one to smash. This scene, let Ye Lingfeng doubt very much, although these two rosefinches have a spirit of rosefinch, but this guy may have understood each other''s secret.


    "What do you hate most in your life?" Thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng makes a sound again and asks two rosefinches.


    "Needless to say, dead crow..." A rosefinch, without hesitation, immediately came out of the three legged golden crow in the fire field.


    But another rosefinch gnashed his teeth and said: "a dead cat, a dead cat that should burn thousands of fires!"


    "It''s you!" When these two differences were answered, ye Lingfeng did not hesitate. His mind firmly locked the rosefinch who said "dead crow". The cauldron roared and hit it heavily, if he wanted to shoot it down.


    "Ye boy, you made a mistake..." God tripod across the sky, that rosefinch eyes flustered, urgent voice stop unceasingly.


    "It can''t be wrong." Ye Lingfeng chuckled quietly and said, "I know the character of rosefinch very well. Although he ate a lot of shrivels and suffered a lot of anger under sanzujinwu''s hands, he may hate it most recently, but it''s not a nuisance, it should be a request. The most annoying thing about rosefinch is the dead cat who clamors to eat roast bird all day long!"


    As ye Lingfeng said, if the hatred between rosefinch and sanzujinwu is blood hatred, then the hatred between rosefinch and Heihuang is world hatred. Blood feuds may want to kill each other quickly, but they don''t necessarily hate each other. However, world feuds are different. World feuds hate each other. Even if they breathe the same air, they feel dirty because they have a partner breathing with them.Boom! Boom! Boom! At the moment when the words fell, the tripod roared and hit the spirit of rosefinch three times in a row. Three times in a row, the rosefinch faltered, fell from the sky and almost fell.


    Whoa! After the fall, the rosefinch chirped, and with its chirping, the body shape suddenly began to change, the vitality suddenly dissipated, and once again turned into a gorgeous rosefinch spirit.


    "It''s dangerous It''s dangerous... " The rosefinch quickly flew to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, flapping his wings on his chest.


    "Is it?" Just at this time, a cat''s voice rang out and said, "who did you just say should burn thousands of fires?"


    "Boy ye, hurry up! Take advantage of the victory to suppress this rosefinch, and let me swallow it, and then roast the cat to eat it! "


    The rosefinch ignored the threat of the black emperor''s compassion, and stood on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, afraid of flapping his wings, shouting more fiercely.


    "Dead bird, I don''t think you''re tired of living. I''m not afraid of the colorful Phoenix plume fire, and I''ll be afraid of your bird fire! Annoy the emperor. When you go to the fire area later, I will drag you into the colorful Phoenix plume fire and turn you into a real roast bird The black emperor grinds his teeth.


    Whoa! Just when the two swords were drawn, the spirit of rosefinch flapped its wings and made a sound. As soon as its body was shocked, it rushed towards the fierce beast''s spirit. With a flick of its tail feather, several fierce beast''s spirits were hooked in front of it and swallowed by it.

 Chapter 2057

    As soon as the spirit of the fierce beast came into the belly, its weak breath, which had been suppressed by the tripod, suddenly burst out again.


    No, there are countless ferocious spirits. If the spirit of the rosefinch is allowed to be devoured after it is damaged, I don''t know that I will bombard the monkey with the divine tripod, and my spiritual strength can''t last that long.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng was awe inspiring. He rebuked the rosefinch and the black emperor in a deep voice. Then he said in a deep voice, "you two are shouting so much, but there is a way to solve the situation. Can you swallow the spirits of these fierce beasts as well?"


    "The emperor''s body is delicate and his meat is expensive. How can he eat this kind of pickled food..." The black Emperor didn''t care to make a sound. He looked down on the spirit of the fierce beast, but the way he was dripping showed that his disgusting words were against his will.


    I''m afraid it''s not that it doesn''t want to devour the spirits of these fierce beasts, but that these things are useless to it.


    The rosefinch flapped its wings and said: "dead cat, you can''t do it. I can swallow some..."


    "Good! Then I''ll deal with the spirit of the rosefinch. You start to devour the spirits of these fierce beasts. You don''t have to devour them all. Just control the area and keep the spirit of the rosefinch away! " Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, released jincanlonggu and Zhuyan, and then gave them orders in a deep voice. It''s a pity that candlelight can''t swallow the spirits of these fierce beasts.


    As the voice fell, the golden silkworm dragon suddenly turned into a golden thread and disappeared in the air. Then it quickly appeared behind a poisonous spirit of fierce beast. Two tiny silkworm teeth bit each other and sucked each other into the body.


    As the spirit of the fierce beast enters the body, its whole body suddenly glows with gold, and the two meat horns on the top of its head show more and more signs of horniness.


    Zhu Yan also jumped into the fierce beast''s spirit group on the ground, reached for one, and then thrust it into his mouth without looking. The spirit of a fierce beast was chewed and swallowed by it, and a strange Rune flickered in the middle of his brow.


    Rosefinch also flapping wings, shuttling in the air, pecking at the spirit of those fierce beasts in the air. Unexpectedly, as long as it was locked in the spirit of the fierce beast, it did not dodge, even no resistance, a willing look.


    "A group of barbarians, who are so civilized..." The black emperor''s stomach was full of scorn, but his chin was completely wet with saliva from the corners of his mouth. He was obviously envious that Zhu Yan, Zhuque and jincanlonggu could devour the spirits of fierce beasts.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the sarcasm of the goods to the rosefinch. The imperial sword rushed to the position of the spirit of the rosefinch. As soon as it approached, the divine thought locked it firmly, and then the divine tripod sent out and bombarded it.


    God tripod across the sky, can not avoid, a tripod hit, the spirit of rosefinch head, make it a body stagger, fly back.


    Even if he was as strong as the spirit of rosefinch, he was once again dazzled by this tripod. He felt that the sky was spinning and his ears were buzzing.


    In particular, it felt like it had been hit by a mountain. There was a faint and strong sense of dizziness.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to give it the chance to swallow the spirit of the fierce beast, make up for the injury again, and take advantage of the victory to pursue it.


    The divine tripod is very mysterious. After locking the spirit of rosefinch, the tripod has no false hair. One tripod after another makes the spirit of rosefinch stagger, rolling and shaking in the air. It looks like a drunk.


    Whoa! After several bombardments, the spirit of the rosefinch was filled with grief and anger. It was the master of the spirit garden of the animal house. How ever was it crushed by others? It was covered with golden feathers and danced without wind. It was singing and hot.


    Whoa! In anger, the rosefinch made some kind of decision. There was a flame in the center of its eyebrows, which made its body suddenly have a strong momentum, and then the flame appeared on its wings. It rushed to Ye Lingfeng like a line of fire.


    "Rosefinch wings!" For this skill, ye Lingfeng is very familiar with it. This is the purest three strikes of Shenhuo.


    Without hesitation, he quickly turned the tripod to smash the spirit of rosefinch, trying to block its attack. The three strikes of divine fire are ferocious, especially when they are performed by the real spirit of rosefinch.


    Boom! But unfortunately, the speed of the spirit of the rosefinch increased greatly after the wings of the rosefinch were used. For the first time, the God cauldron, which had no empty hair, rubbed the body of the spirit of the rosefinch.


    Bang! In a flash, the spirit of rosefinch appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng, and his wings shook and hit Ye Lingfeng heavily.


    In a flash, a powerful force rushed into Ye Lingfeng''s body with the heat energy.


    As soon as the unrivalled tyrannical force appeared, it was like a storm, which shook the heel. As ye Lingfeng grew on the reincarnation sword, he fell directly from high altitude to the ground, smashing a deep pit.


    After a successful strike, the spirit of rosefinch didn''t hesitate. The air flickered, and the wings of rosefinch fluttered. Like a sailing boat, it plunged head down and hit the landing leaf Lingfeng heavily again.


    "Do you think I won''t if you can strike three times?" At this time, ye Lingfeng leaped from the pit. Although his clothes had been burned by the heat, his face was fearless and his eyes were shining.Then he gave a loud drink, turned his body around, and also struck with magic fire. The whole body is full of blood, just like a flame cloth. With the shock of both arms, the blood suddenly hovers, like a pair of huge flaming bird wings.


    Boom! In a flash, ye Lingfeng jumped up, spread the wings of rosefinch, and attacked the spirit of rosefinch.


    When the two touch each other, the surging heat and violent atmosphere spread, and the terrifying heat burned the ground to magma. The rocks and plants were swept by a hurricane of magnitude 18, and the trees and plants became ashes. The rocks and rocks flew like hailstones and hit everywhere.


    That terrible scene, palpitating, straight people have a kind of illusion. It seems that what is fighting in the field at the moment is not one person and one rosefinch, but two real rosefinches fighting again. If you add the real rosefinch that is hunting the spirit of fierce animals in the air, the three are just like three rosefinches. The only rosefinch in the world is rosefinch.


    "I want to see whether my three strikes are stronger or yours!" When ye Lingfeng moves around the star and steps into the forbidden area, the speed of the rosefinch''s wings gets the blessing of xingzijue. In a flash, he reappears at the side of the spirit of rosefinch, and his arms swing, just like a pair of giant wings composed of flames. They hit the spirit of rosefinch heavily, making it crack.


    Whoa! With one blow, the spirit of rosefinch seemed to be hit by a shell, but it didn''t stop there. With a whine, the bird''s head swung, and a sacred fire in its mouth burned down to Ye Lingfeng. This is the second "fire" of the three strikes of sacred fire!

 Chapter 2058

    A torrent of heat came and quickly enveloped Ye Lingfeng''s body with a blazing light.


    That terrible appearance, like a stream of magma heat, head-on pouring down, can almost burn people into smoke volatilization.


    "Just a few days ago, I quenched my body with the three legged golden sun. Today, I will strengthen it with your rosefinch fire!" At present, ye Lingfeng is not afraid. Instead, he plunges into the torrent.


    Ye Lingfeng''s body was covered by the heat, which made people feel that he was like a fish upstream.


    But the fish swimming is the rapids of the river, and he is through the heat of the fiery rosefinch torrent.


    The heat is blazing. The flaming rosefinch that should burn everything touches his body, but there is a wonderful picture.


    The heat flow was blocked by a layer of golden light on his body surface. Not only that, under the heat, there was a bright red mist along his pores, which was not pure blood impurity in his body.


    The spirit of rosefinch is almost crazy. It didn''t expect that this guy was so difficult to deal with.


    Not only can the wings of rosefinch not cause damage to his body, but also the attack of fire has become a way for him to forge his body.


    "Cool Ye Lingfeng''s body whistled past and burst out of the fire of rosefinch in a flash. The whole body was more and more brilliant. After being forged by fire, the whole person''s breath was not damaged, but his spirit was as fresh as a fire.


    "Fire The spirit of rosefinch burst into a rage, and the little flame in the center of his brow soared. Like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, the heat of extermination surged in all directions.


    This terrible strike appeared. Ye Lingfeng didn''t hesitate. The four disk stars of the Niwan palace moved together and formed a four image disk star array to protect the body. After getting rid of the terrible power, he stepped on the sword and rushed up to the sky. The tripod reappeared. His eyes suddenly appeared and he said: "Zhen!"


    The moment he spoke, he suddenly set foot in the forbidden area. At the moment of entering, along with his body, there was a breath of perfection, followed by the buzzing of the divine tripod, the brilliance of which bombarded the head of the rosefinch.


    Boom! A roar, God Ding this time completely to the meat, the terrible power directly knocked out the spirit of rosefinch.


    This time, no matter how unwilling it is, there is no way. Now its mind has been destroyed and there is no way out.


    "Good!" In the air, the rosefinch, who pays close attention to this scene, sees this scene, his eyes are shining, and he roars, rushing to the sky!


    Just like when he was in the fire field, at the moment when the rosefinch jumped down, from the center of his eyebrows, there appeared a group of jumping flames.


    The flame is mysterious, in which endless runes flash out; and as it approaches, the flame in the center of the rosefinch''s eyebrows suddenly appears, and its brightness is uncertain, which is in contrast with the flame in the center of the rosefinch''s eyebrows.


    "The real body of rosefinch is intact. Here comes the master!" The rosefinch looks up to the sky and laughs. It has been waiting for a long time, and finally comes to the moment.


    The voice falls, its body suddenly collides with the spirit of rosefinch. First, the two groups of flames blended together to form a more jumping flame. Then it and the body of the spirit of rosefinch, like two intertwined shadows, gradually merged and formed a fusion, which gives people a wonderful feeling, similar to the perfection of Ye Lingfeng entering the forbidden area.


    For a moment, the world was silent. Everything in the world seemed to be solidified at the moment. Only this flame and the perfect rosefinch body were left. It seemed that these two were the only two in the world.


    And the spirits of those fierce beasts hovering in the air and on the ground are all looking up to the sky and hissing at the moment. There are both fear and joy in the voice. What they are afraid of is that the rosefinch comes out of the fire and is frightened by the king in the fire. What makes them happy is that the rosefinch, who once held the spirit garden of animal house, finally reappears and becomes their king.


    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart is filled with infinite emotion. The rosefinch has been waiting for the healing of origin for a long time.


    Today, it has finally achieved its wish, and can be integrated with the spirit of rosefinch to achieve the perfect body of rosefinch.


    Rosefinch achieved this step, but he is far away from the perfect golden elixir Road, but how far to go, to be able to complete.


    The black emperor was also full of emotion. He knew that from now on, he might not have the possibility to eat roast birds any more.


    Not only that, it is possible to be suppressed by this dead bird in the future.


    This kind of feeling, just think about it, let it feel very unhappy, sad, thinking about what to do in the future.


    Boom! When ye Lingfeng and the black emperor sigh, the eyes of the rosefinch, which is perfectly integrated with the spirit of the rosefinch, suddenly close, and then its body begins to contract a little bit. With this contraction, the mighty heat is roaring away.


    That kind of heat, just a little bit, directly burned down the ground, let the bottom into boiling magma.


    "Step back quickly, rosefinch will recover its perfect body, and it will come out of the fire. The real rosefinch will be burning in the world, and the fire can burn the world, which is not what you can resist now!" Witnessing this scene, lie Ming suddenly makes a sound and urges Ye Lingfeng.When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he didn''t hesitate. He hastened to move the rhyme, and his body galloped away from the rosefinch to avoid the heat.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! At the moment when ye Lingfeng left, the location of rosefinch was just like a big bang. The sound of fury was incessant and surging.


    Then, the boundless flame rose up, blazing and bright, one after another, completely reflecting the whole sky into a scarlet, the heat is like a storm, sweeping away, making people feel that everything is going to dry up and become a scorched ground.


    The terrible appearance made Ye Lingfeng tremble. He had some doubts. If it wasn''t for lie Ming''s prompt warning, even if he had experienced the hot forging of rosefinch by the spirit of rosefinch, he would have died on the spot.


    "It''s terrible. The rosefinch has recovered itself. It''s rare to see it in a thousand years..." Lie Ming Yuan Ying flies out of the mud pill palace and stands side by side with Ye Lingfeng. He sighs and stares at the scene.


    As he said, rosefinch, a kind of immortal bird, is a rare scene in a thousand years. Witnessing such a scene is also a great opportunity for monks. If they choose the things of Huoyuan in the future, they will strengthen the ability of the things of Huoyuan. Not only that, but also it will be helpful for them to understand the way of fire.


    The flames rise all over the sky, as if to burn down the sky and the earth, making the whole valley a world of flames.

 Chapter 2059

    Countless flames are shattered in the beating, and then reborn in the beating. Such a scene is full of the warmth of fire, as well as the life and death of fire, which makes people feel inexplicable and immerse all their minds in it.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng and lie Ming, but Zhu Yan, Jin Canlong Gu and Zhu Zhao are all around Ye Lingfeng, staring at the scene quietly.


    The scene of rosefinch''s restoration is not only beneficial to the friars, but also to the fierce beasts.


    only the black emperor disdains to lie on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder with his head facing back and his butt facing the place where rosefinch is restoring his perfect body. It seems that he wants to express his disdain with this small move.


    It seems that the fire will never go out, and the rosefinch in the fire has become smaller and smaller, and gradually it has been completely invisible. In its original position, there is only a small jumping flame left.


    I don''t know how long it took for the fire to dissipate. Under the burning of the blazing flame, the whole valley ground has turned into a molten lake of magma, bubbling out.


    And in the middle of the magma lake, only the flame of rosefinch hasn''t dissipated. It''s bright and flickering, just like a fire that doesn''t extinguish.


    "Go and have a look!" Ye Lingfeng is itching. He wants to see what the rosefinch will look like after it is restored. After waiting for a long time, he sees that there is no movement. Even with lie Ming and Zhu Yan, he tramples on the magma and rushes to the fire.


    "This is..." As soon as he got close, ye Lingfeng was surprised. At the moment, there was no rosefinch in the field. Only the fire was suspended in the magma mountain, swaying without wind, sending out a mysterious charm.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. He could feel the breath of rosefinch here, but he didn''t understand why he couldn''t find it. In doubt, he slowly stretched out his hand toward the flame body.


    Teng! At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s hand approached, the flame lit up instantly, and ye Lingfeng also felt a great danger. He could not help but quickly retreat. After three steps, the flame returned to normal.


    Although all dissipated, ye Lingfeng''s forehead was still covered with cold sweat. Just now that terrible feeling made him feel as if he was standing on a terrible flame that could burn down all parts of heaven and earth and destroy all things.


    Although the feeling was very short, it made him feel like walking around the gate of hell.


    "There''s something in the fire!" After staring at the flame for a long time, lie Ming''s eyes show a startled color and tells Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw that the fire was not the same as the ordinary fire. Although it was a big fist, it gave people an extremely high breath of life. Not only that, in the center of the flame, there was a golden light flowing slowly. When it flashed by occasionally, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that it was a small rosefinch.


    However, the appearance of the rosefinch is no longer the little red bird, but the appearance of the spirit of the rosefinch, even more beautiful than it.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the rosefinch''s perfect recovery, and the egg has changed again?" Staring at the rosefinch in the middle of the fire, lie Ming murmurs with doubts. This is a picture he has never seen.


    Not only him, but also ye Lingfeng was puzzled. In principle, the rosefinch has devoured the spirit of the rosefinch, so it should restore itself. How can it become such a magic fire in the air? It''s like an egg again.


    However, this flame is different from the egg Ye Lingfeng saw in wanchusheng underground in the past, and the breath of life emitted from that egg on that day is not as strong as this bird''s egg. It seems that things are not as simple as turning into eggs.


    But the rosefinch turned into a perfect real body, which is a situation no one has ever met, so no one knows what the real reason is.


    "A group of illiterates, this is not a bird''s egg, but a divine fetus!" After appreciating Ye Lingfeng and lie Ming''s white eyes, the black emperor said in his voice, "this layer of fire is like a placenta, and the rosefinch in the fire is a bit of spirit in the fetus. When it is full-term, it will naturally appear from the fetus."


    The news of Ye Ling has made it clear that the present situation of the rosefinch is just like the previous deep sleep after it wakes up. It''s just a different way. Instead, it uses the rosefinch''s life fire to wrap itself, protect it, and wait for the time to mature.


    "You pass it on with your mind, so that it will not show hostility to you, and then put it away, otherwise, it will become a roast bird if it is taken away." Although the black emperor and the rosefinch hate each other, they don''t want to lose the object of mutual abuse.


    Ye Lingfeng nods his head and carefully throws his mind into the leaping flame. To his surprise, he devoted himself to the fire, and was not contradicted by the fire. Next, he soon sensed the familiar rosefinch breath and told him what he wanted.


    Although the other party did not respond to him, the heat of the fire gradually began to be restrained, just like turning into a red crystal, suspended in the air, and the little rosefinch was sleeping in it.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly reached for the rosefinch. Sure enough, different from the last time, this time when he stretched out his hand, there was no such terrible heat release, but he easily got the palm of his hand.Holding the rosefinch''s embryo, ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at it carefully. The body is clear and bright red, but the rosefinch inside is sleeping with eyes closed. No one knows when it will reappear in the world.


    "The real body of rosefinch, the rosefinch that devoured the spirit of rosefinch..." At this time, Ling Kuang, who was left behind by Ye Lingfeng, finally came after him. His eyes caught the rosefinch in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand. He exclaimed in surprise, and then wondered, "where''s the second and third brother?"


    There are thousands of miles in the red field, all of which are scorched earth. Where are the traces of Ling Fang and Ling Xiang.


    His eyes scan the field and he can''t find it everywhere. But ye Lingfeng is standing here. He holds the rosefinch in his hand. Naturally, the answer is self-evident. Ling Kuang''s eyes turn red instantly. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and says, "did you kill them?"


    "They want to kill me, I have no choice..." Ye Lingfeng shrugged, looked at Ling Kuang and said, "you don''t want me to watch them kill me. Instead of doing it, you should wash your neck and send it to me!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Ling Kuang wants to be crazy. He claps to swallow Tianpeng and urges Tianpeng to speed up. He swoops down to Ye Lingfeng.


    The three brothers are very affectionate. They have joined hands and become famous. Many monks here even nickname them "three tigers of the Ling family.". But now, the other two tigers were killed, leaving Ling Kuang alone. Such hatred, how can he not want to kill Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2060

    Mirs spread their wings, hate the sky low, fly straight into 90000 Li! The speed of Kunpeng can be called the ultimate in the world. Although swallow Tianpeng is not Kunpeng, there is Kunpeng''s blood flowing in his body. At the moment, he is still on the mountains. At the next moment, he is in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng is fearless. After putting the rosefinch into the storage ring with his backhand, he quickly steps on the xingzijue, steps into the forbidden area, roars out with the seal of the mountain, and smashes heavily at the roaring swallow Tianpeng.


    He has suffered a loss of swallowing Tianpeng''s fast cage, and knows that he must never let him get close to him. Otherwise, once he gets into the cage again, he will be torn to pieces by the cracks of time and space.


    There was no fear in Ling Kuang''s face, only boundless anger and murders.


    Swallow Tianpeng head straight up, each feather is like gold cast in general, radiate dazzling golden awn.


    Whoa! With a clear cry, the breath of swallow Tianpeng and baoshanyin bombarded together. Unexpectedly, this time, Tun Tianpeng broke Ye Lingfeng''s mountain seal on his head and hit him again.


    "Pengyu thousand chop!" Close to the moment, tuntianpeng''s wings are facing forward. Thousands of sharp feathered swords, like hailstones whistling forward, immediately block Ye Lingfeng''s body. Pengyu is like a rainbow, one after another, endless and gorgeous.


    Ye Lingfeng holds the reincarnation sword tightly, displays a thousand sword streamer, and tries to smash all Pengyu, then wants to fly away.


    But before he steps out, the speed of swallowing Tianpeng is a step faster by taking advantage of his chance to resist Pengyu''s thousand swords. Before ye Lingfeng''s reaction, Tun Tianpeng''s huge body has turned rapidly with his body as the center.


    All of a sudden, ripples were generated in the void, and an indescribable force of time and space surrounded him, completely limiting his speed and unable to move away from it.


    Then, not far behind him, there was another crack in time and space like the devil''s kiss.


    "I will tear you to pieces!" On tuntianpeng, Ling Kuang has a ferocious look on his face. It looks like he wants to eat ye Lingfeng alive and tear his flesh and blood into strips to feed tuntianpeng.


    Voice down, swallow Tianpeng terrible Tianpeng speed faster and faster, along the speed cage, unexpectedly there is another time and space cracks appear. Although the crack is only finger wide, it is as dark as connecting the demon Kingdom, which makes people feel cold.


    The location of the rift changes without any rules. Even though ye Lingfeng''s sensing ability and body reaction are not easy, he is still ignored by a rift. Although the crack is invisible, it is more terrible than the sharpest blade. When it touches Ye Lingfeng''s body, it directly leaves a deep bloodstain on his shoulder, overflowing with blood.


    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng had already suffered the same loss. When the pain came, he did not hesitate to use the recovery secret technique, and then he escaped.


    Click! Click! Click! Although we have avoided this crack in time and space, the cracks in space and time are still growing in the cage, one by one, just like a black line, filling in the cage.


    "Boy ye, you killed two brothers. Now the retribution is coming. He''s going to kill you..." Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, the black emperor watched with relish, while lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder gloating.


    Obviously, it has a very heavy heart knot for ye Lingfeng to ask who rosefinch dislikes the most, hoping Ye Lingfeng will be shriveled.


    "Noisy! If I die, do you think you can live? Don''t forget the relationship between us, who was crying to recognize the Lord Ye Lingfeng sneer repeatedly, without hesitation to the black emperor counterattack way.


    Although there are many spirit beasts in him, only the black emperor and jincanlonggu are the most special ones, which have a relationship with him. Other people, whether Zhu Yan or Zhu que, just listen to orders and depend on him; as for candlelight, it''s just mutual benefit.


    Moreover, unlike the jincanlonggu, who was raised by Ye Lingfeng, the black emperor was forced to fight with the enlightened spirit beast in xihuangling''s mausoleum. He had no choice but to let the black emperor recognize his master.


    Once the Lord is recognized, the black emperor is related to Ye Lingfeng''s life, though not to the point of being both prosperous and prosperous.


    But if ye Lingfeng really died, no matter how loud the black emperor''s mouth was, he could not escape!


    "Granny T, why did you forget this..." Black emperor''s depressed stomach Fei uttered a voice, staring at the surrounding space-time cracks, gritting his teeth: "get the colorful Phoenix plume fire out, and burn this broken cage!"


    Ye Lingfeng had such an idea for a long time. At this moment, he heard the words of the black emperor, and his mind moved. The cauldron flew out of the mud pill palace and rushed to the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head. Then the cauldron tilted slightly, and suddenly a colorful and exquisite crystal flew out of the cauldron.


    "What is this?" See ye Lingfeng that God Ding suddenly have a thing fly out, Ling Kuang heart some doubts.


    Not only that, looking at the crystal, he felt that something was not good. Because he felt a terrible and incomparable heat from the crystal, and it was not only him, but also Tun Tianpeng, who was shocked after the crystal appeared.


    Poof! Then, Ling Kuang''s ear suddenly heard a bubble sound that seemed to be swaying from the bottom of the water and breaking on the surface of the water.And with the sound of the issue, it seems as if frozen like seven color crystal, suddenly began to shine.


    More accurately, it is not a light, but more like a mysterious colorful flame.


    Whoa! When the colorful flame appeared, tuntianpeng suddenly made a sound. From its sound, Ling Kuang heard an unprecedented sense of fear and awe. It felt like he had encountered some supreme existence.


    This makes Ling Kuang tremble. Tuntianpeng is not an ordinary fierce beast. There is Kunpeng''s blood flowing in his body. Even when he meets the rosefinch whose origin is damaged, he can attack without fear. But at the moment, I feel uneasy because of this flame.


    This situation was so abnormal that he felt as if he didn''t know what to do.


    He couldn''t understand it, but ye Lingfeng couldn''t understand it more clearly. This is the colorful flame of the Phoenix plume. It is the flame of the remnant that has not been burned when the real Phoenix is reborn. It still has a part of the real Phoenix flavor.


    Although Yan Tianpeng has Kunpeng''s blood, this kind of blood is complicated. How can he fight against Zhenhuang''s breath.


    Boom! The colorful Phoenix plume fire circled in the air, and the released flame became more and more fiery. In a moment, it covered the cage of Shensu. The blazing temperature, terrible to the point of astonishment, just in an instant, there is a gap.

 Chapter 2061

    Sure enough! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was overjoyed. Without hesitation, he flew out of the gap and escaped from prison.


    At the same time, he turned the tripod and took it back to the colorful Phoenix plume fire which was still emitting light and heat in the air.


    After putting it back into the cauldron, ye Lingfeng found that compared with the other one, the size of the fire had been reduced by nearly half. Obviously, it could only be used twice at most, and it would disappear completely.


    The colorful Phoenix plume fire is extremely precious, but it is the result of the remnant of the real Phoenix. One of these flames will be lost, but now it is consumed in this fast cage. Although it is to help him out, it still makes Ye Lingfeng painful.


    "That''s it!" Ye Lingfeng drinks out his voice coldly, and his mind moves. He runs the cauldron and smashes it at tuntianpeng.


    Bang! When the cauldron trembled, the void was almost collapsed. It was as heavy as a towering mountain. It was terrifying. It was heavily bombarded on Tun Tianpeng''s head. The powerful attack of mind not only hurt his body, but also his mind.


    Not only him, but also Ling Kuang was dizzy. He felt that his eyes were full of stars and his ears were buzzing. Everything in the world seemed to be isolated from him at the moment. He could see nothing, hear nothing and do nothing.


    A stagger, swallow day Peng then a head fall into the sky, to the ground down.


    Bang! But ye Lingfeng didn''t stop. The tripod fell down again. This time, it was no longer a simple smash to swallow Tianpeng, but a complete loss of consciousness and fainting.


    "Soul searching!" When ye Lingfeng sees the opportunity, he quickly uses his soul searching skills. His mind rushes into the deepest part of the sea of knowledge of swallowing Tianpeng, exploring the secret of Kunpeng''s blood in his body, hoping to find the possibility of improving xingzijue.


    Everything is like flowing water. When Ling Kuang finally wakes up from his stupor, it''s too late. Ye Lingfeng''s idea has thoroughly understood the origin of tuntianpeng and all its secrets.


    "Your life, if it''s not mine, there will be a hand blade!" Ye Lingfeng''s sword cuts and swallows Tianpeng''s back muscle, suppresses lingkuang and cools his voice.


    Ye Lingfeng holds Ling Kuang and Yan Tianpeng upside down in one hand. When she arrives at the location where the strange mosquito hides Mo Shuying, she has come to her senses. Like a small animal, she curls up in a corner of the cave, holding her knees in both hands, sobbing.


    Her figure is so helpless, crystal tears like a broken line, constantly rolling down.


    In that way, it looks like at that moment not long ago, her world has collapsed and lost its support.


    Although she didn''t see the scene with her own eyes, she also understood that her grandfather and the silver wolf who used to let her ride on her back and gallop with her have now left the world. The world is so big that there is no one left for her.


    Orphan is a simple word, but few people can appreciate it.


    It felt like people all over the world had abandoned her, just like no one in the world would care about her.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent. He just takes out his handkerchief and hands it to Mo Shuying. He knew that it was superfluous to say all the comforting words now, and the only thing that could make Mo Shuying out of sadness was her own.


    Fortunately, although her world collapsed, her life is still long enough to forget a lot of things.


    "I brought Ling Kuang. What are you going to do with him?" Ye Lingfeng looks at Mo Shuying and makes a sound slowly.


    Ling Kuang''s hands are stained with too much blood of the Mo family. Mo Shuying''s parents, as well as his grandfather, all died in this man''s hands.


    Such hatred can be said to be blood feud, so ye Lingfeng thought that Mo Shuying would be willing to end him personally.


    "I don''t want to see him..." But beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, Mo Shuying shakes his head and has no such idea at all.


    But after a short period of doubt, ye Lingfeng also understood. Mo Shuying does not hate Ling Kuang, but she hates Ling Kuang to the bone. But even if hate that again what use, even if personally killed him again how, still can''t let her care about those people, and care about her those people from Jiuquan alive, again fresh stand in front of her.


    No more words, ye Lingfeng reached out to attract a strange mosquito and walked out of the cave. Mo Shuying doesn''t want to pay attention to Ling Kuang, but it doesn''t mean that he will be let go. Strange mosquito missed the feast of fierce beast spirit, this swallow Tianpeng just can be used to compensate it.


    "Who on earth are you?" Ling Kuang knew that he was at a dead end. He had no choice but to die.


    But before he died, there was a long-standing question in his heart, which was the identity of Ye Lingfeng.


    He didn''t understand why the young man in front of him was so outstanding. Although he had no time for gold elixir, he could compete with the fierce beasts in Yuanying realm. He was not afraid of the fallen unicorn''s attack. Even his speed was faster than that of Tun Tianpeng. In this young man, there are too many puzzles that make him confused.


    "My name, you may have heard, is Ye Lingfeng!" Ye Lingfeng is calm and willing to satisfy the wishes of the dead.


    "Ye Lingfeng Ye Lingfeng... " Ling Kuang murmured and repeated the name several times. He always felt that the name was familiar. After a long time, he finally understood why he was familiar. He immediately said with a hoarse smile, "it''s you...""If you can die in my hands, it''s not wrong for you to die." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then the smile in his eyes suddenly became cold. He nodded slightly to the strange mosquito beside him, indicating that he could act.


    Strange mosquito smell words, scarlet eyes suddenly have ferocious light flashed, then, the long mouthpiece emitting blue and red, instantly straight into the head of Tun Tianpeng, issued bursts of chirp.


    After a few breath, Yan Tianpeng''s body shriveled rapidly, as if it had become a piece of old paper. When the mountain wind came, it split into golden powder and disappeared in the world.


    And Ling Kuang also with the death of Tun Tianpeng, and the life passed, and finally the soul returned to you, since then.


    But with the disappearance of the two, the strange mosquito has undergone tremendous changes. Its body size is like a blow ball, and it has expanded a little bit again, almost like a calf. In addition to those dark blue and red veins, the whole body is also covered with a layer of mysterious gold. With its scarlet eyes, it looks like a monster coming out of hell.


    The appearance of the strange mosquito is more and more similar to that seen by the old turtle in the Xinghe sea! Looking at the strange mosquito''s appearance, ye Lingfeng found an amazing scene, which made him doubt whether the strange mosquito pulse was born to devour.

 Chapter 2062

    Brush! Brush! Brush! Just when ye Lingfeng sighed, the strange mosquito''s body suddenly moved, its wings spread out, almost reaching more than one foot, flying in the air, which was more and more flexible, and even had a feeling that time and space were controlled by it.


    Strange mosquito is incredible. This scene makes Ye Lingfeng more and more surprised. Strange mosquito is really a magical species. It is different from any fierce beast Ye Lingfeng has ever seen. Its ability to absorb other fierce beasts is too powerful.


    Hum! The strange mosquito flapped its wings in the air for a while and then flew to Ye Lingfeng''s body. After rubbing his head and mouthpiece gently, the mouthpiece was lifted up like a treasure. From the mouthpiece, a ball mixed with blue, red and gold was spit out.


    "Demon Dan!" Ye Lingfeng reached out and touched the ball. Suddenly, he felt the cold, hot and erratic sense of time and space from the ball, which made him realize that it was the demon pill condensed by the strange mosquito.


    This kind of demon pill is different from those of sea animals in Xinghe sea. It is a kind of miscellaneous pill formed by sea animals swallowing the elixir of the sea and combining with flesh and blood, while the demon pill of strange mosquito is a pure magic pill, which is formed by the combination of magic power after it has absorbed the thousand foot frost Wu, magma giant and swallow Tianpeng.


    The appearance of demon Dan means that the strange mosquito has gone to a higher level since then. From then on, it is very likely to be able to perform some inheritance techniques recorded in its deep memory.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, the strength of the current strange mosquito should be comparable to that of the fierce beast in the early days.


    The golden silkworm dragon bug hovers around the strange mosquito, and a pair of golden eyes almost mixed with the body are full of envy.


    Although it devoured a lot of poisonous insects, it still didn''t get a chance to change again.


    In this way, it can only pitch under the nose breath of the strange mosquito, which can fight with the strange mosquito in the past.


    "Don''t be disheartened. When I get to Langya Pavilion, I will find a suitable way for you to break through!" Looking at Jin Canlong Gu''s depressed face lying on his shoulder, ye Lingfeng smiles and raises his hand to scratch his belly.


    After hearing the words of the golden silkworm, the Dragon bug became very happy and shook his body again, shuttling around Ye Lingfeng''s body like a golden thread.


    This is not just Ye Lingfeng''s words, but he does have such an idea. What he saw made him have a new understanding of the ability of fierce beasts. No matter which one they are, they can be extremely powerful.


    And he believed that there should be some promotion methods of Chan Long Gu and even Zhu Yan in Langya Pavilion, which was inherited before the dark turmoil era. He wanted to make them as powerful as possible.


    Because only in this way can they survive in the dark and turbulent era that will come one hundred years from now.


    Hum! At this moment, the ground of the spirit garden of the animal house suddenly began to shudder, and the sky became bright and colorful, filled with all kinds of strange colors, which looked like the beautiful rainbow reflected by the sunlight through the glass.


    Ye Lingfeng understood that such a change should be the end of the spirit garden of the animal house. When he nodded to the strange mosquito, put it together with jincanlonggu and Zhuyan into the spirit control card, and then walked towards the cave.


    At the moment, Mo Shuying is no longer crying, but his eyes are red and swollen like a peach, and his eyes are full of confusion and confusion. After the death of her last relative, she was extremely sad and didn''t know where to go in the future.


    "I promised your grandfather that I would take care of you. Would you like to be with me in the future? I''m going to Langya Pavilion. Would you like to go? If you don''t want to, I''ll take you back to the tribe. " Ye Lingfeng looked at her and said calmly.


    Mo Shuying didn''t answer for the first time, just looked at Ye Lingfeng in silence. She didn''t know how to go in her future. After a long time, she finally nodded her head, indicating that she was willing to follow Ye Lingfeng.


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s because ye Lingfeng saved her three times, or maybe it''s because ye Lingfeng was the first person she saw when she was most flustered, so she wanted to be with this man, which made her feel safe.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Langya Pavilion!" Ye Lingfeng nodded at this, and then put his hand in front of Mo Shuying and said, "let''s go!"


    Mo Shuying hesitates for a moment and reaches out to hold Ye Lingfeng''s hand. When she stands firm, ye Lingfeng turns the reincarnation sword and carries them along the way to the cave. Before he left, ye Lingfeng turned back to the valley where the spirits of fierce beasts gathered and captured some extraordinary but not too powerful spirits of fierce beasts.


    When Mo Feng died, mu linmufeng and his son abandoned the tribe, and Mo Shuying left again. There was no leader in the tribe.


    Such a tribe, if there is no fierce spirit of the beast, the chance of survival is very small. In order to survive, this is the best choice. These ferocious spirits can protect themselves, but they won''t be too strong to attract other people''s eyes.


    "Master, will you leave me?" The sky wind whistling, Mo Shuying suddenly very uneasy, hold Ye Lingfeng''s arm tightly.


    This sentence, let Ye Lingfeng inexplicably back to many years ago, a little girl raised her head and asked him "will my brother leave me?" at dusk, his heart suddenly softened, reached out and rubbed Mo Shuying''s hair, warm voice: "I am here, you are here!"Langya Pavilion in Zhongzhou means mysterious and ancient. There are endless ancient legends in the pavilion.


    It is said that there is a real immortal inheritance in the pavilion, and there are secrets that countless people want before the dark and turbulent times.


    The existence of Langya Pavilion is not so much a clan as a university. Other sects recruit heroes with good roots, but what Langya Pavilion collects are Tianjiao from different sects and regions, so that they can come here to get promotion.


    Every time Langya Pavilion is opened, it has a great influence on the realm of heaven. The five regions will be boiling because of it. Countless heroes and Tianjiao will gather here to compete for a place in the pavilion.


    Two months later, a handsome young man and a little girl came to Langya Pavilion. These two people, besides Ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying, which one can they be.


    However, because the Langya Pavilion is open, there must be a mixture of good and bad. In order to avoid the attack of the huangquan killers, ye Lingfeng changed his face through qianmianshu, and didn''t let himself show his true face.

 Chapter 2063

    "Brother ye, there are so many people here!" After two months of traveling, the sadness on Mo Shuying''s face has been gradually replaced by the novelty brought by her long journey. Not only that, her name for ye Lingfeng has changed from elder brother to elder brother.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and his face was also shocked. He had found out this situation for a long time. The closer he got to Langya Pavilion, the more people on the road, and the more ferocious animals and spirit birds there were, all of them were extraordinary.


    "Brother ye, what fierce beast is that with a white body, a long nose and a cinnabar mark on his forehead?" This is the first time that Mo Shuying left the tribe in his life. What he saw was novel. He pointed to a fierce beast and asked Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng went along with his fame. After his eyes were slightly drawn, he said in a deep voice: "it''s the white dragon elephant. It''s a combination of the dragon and the elephant, the two greatest powers on land and in water. It''s said that the white dragon and the elephant can break a mountain with one foot after participating in the creation! And this kind of white dragon elephant can only be found in the extremely barren land of the West desert. It seems that the bareheaded friars of the West desert are also here! "


    The West desert is very mysterious. In addition to several extraordinary religious sects, there are also a group of skinhead monks who are well-known in the realm of heaven. According to the old Sudou elder in the holy land of wanchu, those skinhead monks should be a kind of sect.


    That day, ye Lingfeng was curious about what friars would shave their heads. But today, when he saw the white dragon elephant, his doubts were dispelled, because the white dragon elephant''s forehead was engraved with a seal.


    This seal is the same as Buddhism in the secular world, which makes Ye Lingfeng doubt whether they are the same.


    However, compared with these, what made him more interested was whether the monk who came to Langya Pavilion had the Ming King''s liquid that the elder Sudou said was very good for physical training and strengthening the big body, and could keep pace with the golden body liquid.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, there was a long cry in the air, and then a group of birds with bright plumage, multicolored, and hidden electric lines flashed across the sky. The appearance of the birds, which looked very extraordinary, was somewhat similar to the rosefinch.


    This time, it''s not Mo Shuying''s question. People on the road are also very surprised. Some local friars in Zhongzhou tell us the origin of these birds. It is said that these Thunderbirds are a kind of bloodsucking birds.


    This kind of bird is only found on qianlei cliff of Shenxiao mansion in Zhongzhou. This person should be a monk of Shenxiao mansion.


    Shenxiao mansion! Ye Lingfeng''s heart moved. That day, when he was in the secular world and the eternal world, he met Lei Shen and Qin Xuan of Shenxiao mansion. And that Lei Shen once said that one day when he came into heaven with lipstick, he could worship Shenxiao mansion.


    On this trip to Zhongzhou, ye Lingfeng wanted to visit Shenxiao mansion first, and then Langya Pavilion. However, because of the delay in the journey of the spirit garden of the animal house, it was shelved. Unexpectedly, I saw the monk of Shenxiao house here.


    "Brother ye, look there. There''s a unicorn, white all over, with a pink chariot. It''s so beautiful!" Just when ye Lingfeng''s eyes follow those Thunderbirds'' reverie, Mo Shuying''s eyes are attracted by one thing, showing his heart.


    Unicorn, pink chariot On hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s smile suddenly appeared. I''m afraid that the whole world of heaven can''t find a second one in this kind of dress. Besides Qin Miaomiao, who else can we have.


    When ye Lingfeng looked at the unicorn chariot, the curtain on the window of the pink chariot was also lifted by a small hand carved with Pink Jade, and then half of his face looked like a flower. He scanned the field, looking for something.


    Is the little witch looking for herself? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng wanted to know each other in the past and ask the disciples of wanchu holy land who lived in the state of Qin how their life is today.


    Roar! But before he stepped out, there was a low roar along the distant sky, which seemed to ring from the ends of the earth. Although it was dull, it had a power to frighten people.


    Not only that, when the roar sounded, the whole hall became noisy and uneasy, and some monks with weak accomplishments were drenched in cold sweat. But the friars, especially the fierce beasts, are the most unusual. After hearing the roar, many ferocious animals had already softened their knees and fell to the ground. Only the white dragon elephant in the West desert and Qin Miaomiao''s Unicorn were still struggling.


    But even so, from these two eyes, there is also a deep fear of the color exposed.


    Then, a few faint golden lights, whistling from the sky, galloping and flickering. The closer they are, the more amazing their breath will be.


    "What''s this..." Mo Shuying''s Qi and blood are boiling. He approaches Ye Lingfeng nervously and asks in a low voice.


    "What a dragon Ye Lingfeng low voice, eyes firmly locked the sky of those golden light, deep voice way: "and is the golden dragon!"


    Mo Shuying looked up and saw that the gold threads across the sky were just like real dragons made of gold. Dragon scales, horns and whiskers are all shining with a touch of gold, which gives people a sacred and untouchable feeling.


    Such a dragon, known as the golden dragon among the dragon people, is the king among them. And if the golden dragon can evolve to the five clawed golden dragon, it can accept the challenge of the same clan and become the real dragon king of the dragon clan.However, the golden dragons whistling over their heads are not the five clawed kings of the dragon clan, but the three clawed ones. But even if it''s already extraordinary. This makes Mo Shuying marvel and make her curious. She wants to know who can make such a big contribution in this world, and who can use the king of the real dragon, the Golden Dragon


    This answer doesn''t need to be answered by others. The hatred in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes has made the origin of these people clear.


    In the realm of heaven, in addition to the eastern earth God Dynasty, which sect can find so many golden dragons, and in addition to them, which sect can use golden dragons instead of walking.


    You should know that even the emperor of the state of Qin used to drag chariots, it was just a few black dragons.


    "It seems that the opening of Langya Pavilion is going to be very lively this time. Even the bareheaded friars in the West desert and the Eastern god Dynasty have sent people here. In this way, I''m afraid many Tianjiao in various fields will be defeated... "


    In a short time, some people broke the identity of the monks who rode the Golden Dragon.


    "Brother ye, do you have a grudge against them?" Mo Shuying heard this, and then saw that ye Lingfeng''s expression was not good, and asked in a hurry.


    "They are my relatives and my blood feuds!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t hide it. In the past few days, he has treated Mo Shuying as his sister. He doesn''t have to hide the truth from her. He is quiet and has a strong killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 2064

    He had half of the blood of the eastern Turks, but it was also his blood relatives who imprisoned his parents.


    Even these people now sent people to the Northern Wilderness and southern regions to find his whereabouts and capture him back to the divine Dynasty.


    "Hum, the golden dragon is a group of loach!" Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, Mo Shuying immediately disdains to make a sound, seems to be very disdainful of those golden dragons. But the deep admiration in her eyes betrayed what she really thought.


    "The dragon is the dragon, how can it be a loach..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said, "when you have a chance later, brother ye will catch a golden dragon and give it to you. Moreover, it is more grand than these. He will use a five clawed golden dragon as a mount for you."


    "Good!" Mo Shuying smiles sweetly and says happily. She knew that as long as brother Ye promised, she would be able to do it.


    Listening to their conversation, people who are a little closer to Ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying suddenly stay away. These two guys are so funny that they even say they want to catch the five clawed golden dragon as a mount. Even if the eastern earth God Dynasty wants to, can these golden dragons promise?


    One is crazy, and the other is willing to believe such crazy words. What are these two people who are not crazy.


    "I''ll tell you, this is not only the Eastern god Dynasty, but also a big play. It is said that this time Langya Pavilion also invited a young man named Ye. That guy was very good. He even picked the first day pride of the southern region and the northern wilderness, and stirred up the situation of the southern region and the northern wilderness with his own body. Moreover, some people said that he might become the youngest main stove... "


    "Not only that, but it''s also rumored that there are ancient bird rosefinch hidden in this boy!"


    At this time, someone on the side of the road whispered and showed his face, as if he was very proud of his well-informed.


    "I''ve also heard that the boy surnamed Ye has great spirit! I can''t help but disturb the two realms. It''s been many years since such a person has appeared in the realm of heaven. When the time comes, I''ll see if he has three heads and six arms. "


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he laughed bitterly. He did not expect that his reputation had spread from the southern region to Langya Pavilion.


    "Brother ye, who is the person named ye that they are talking about? It sounds very powerful!"


    Mo Shuying looks at Ye Lingfeng curiously and listens to the conversation of these people on the roadside. She can''t help but equate the "Ye" with Ye Lingfeng, believing that the "Ye" will be her brother Ye.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a newly rising young talent. If he comes, I''ll see what he looks like." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, pretending that he has nothing to do with "Ye de".


    Mo Shuying was disappointed when he heard that the little girl always had some vanity. She hopes her elder brother ye, who is the powerful "surnamed Ye" among these people, will have a bright face.


    But soon, this frustration was swept away. She clenched her fist and thought in her heart: no matter how powerful the "surname Ye" is, it''s certainly not my brother Ye''s opponent. At that time, she will know who is the most powerful.


    It seems that we can''t go to meet Qin Miaomiao and ask about the disciples of wanchu holy land. Looking at the unicorn chariot, ye Lingfeng sighed. The Eastern god Dynasty is on the side, and the relationship between him and Qin Miaomiao is well known. If it''s over now, I''m afraid everyone will immediately know that he is Ye Lingfeng.


    At that time, not only the killer of the yellow spring who may hide in the crowd, but also the Eastern god dynasty may do it.


    Therefore, it''s irrational to do so. Therefore, ye Lingfeng has no idea of meeting each other. However, he doesn''t want Qin Miaomiao to think that he didn''t come here. After thinking about it a little, he moves in his heart, and his mind urges Yu Lingpai.


    Squeak After a few breaths, the silver figure of the spirit seeking beast quickly appeared in his palm. After ye Lingfeng whispered to it with divine thoughts, the spirit seeking beast immediately fell to the ground, and went to Qin Miaomiao''s chariot with a very fast speed.


    On that day, in the Feilai mountains, Qin Miaomiao had been longing for this spirit seeking beast for a long time. As far as ye Lingfeng thinks, now as long as she sees the spirit seeking beast, she should know that she has come to Langya Pavilion.


    "Brother ye, do you know the people in the chariot?" Mo Shuying sees this and asks Ye Lingfeng curiously.


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng nodded and said slowly with emotion: "it''s an old friend I haven''t met for a long time."


    Squeak Squeak The speed of the spirit seeking beast is very fast. After a few breath, he got into the chariot of the unicorn. Qin Miaomiao, who was thinking, was startled by the sudden creaking sound. He looked at his feet and was surprised.


    Then she quickly bent down, lifted the spirit seeking beast from the ground with her hand, and put it in front of her eyes. After a careful examination, she confirmed that the spirit seeking beast was the one she saw in the Feilai mountains that day. Then she quickly opened the window curtain and looked out.


    But it''s a pity that everywhere you look, there are strange faces, no one you know.


    Squeak Squeak The spirit seeking beast keeps running around in Qin Miaomiao''s arms. Its nose is raised and it can''t stop smelling in the air. Its dark eyes are full of flattery. It''s obvious that it hasn''t forgotten Qin Miaomiao who gave it the spirit in the past."You, like your master, are all bad bastards who only know what''s good for you..." Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Then he raises his slender hand, picks a spirit fruit from the table in the middle of the chariot and hands it to the spirit seeking beast.


    The spirit seeking beast was overjoyed and began to bite with the fruit in his arms. In a short time, his chin was wet with juice.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t hold yourself up. There''s nothing you can do. There''s a big plate!" With a bitter smile, Qin Miaomiao took off another spirit fruit and handed it to the spirit seeking beast. Although he had a smile on his face, he had doubts in his heart:


    bad embryo, since you are here, why don''t you come to see me and send this little guy to tell me you are here?


    With the flow of people slowly forward, ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying finally get close to Langya Pavilion. Although it is named after the pavilion, it is actually a grand and towering City, covering an area far larger than that of leisurely city.


    In this city, there are not only all kinds of magnificent and tall buildings, but also towering mountains, flowing springs and waterfalls, and even a vast lake. It is extremely beautiful.


    "So many people!" Entering the city, Mo Shuying couldn''t help exclaiming. She used to meet thousands of people in the tribe in the past, but now after entering the city, she is full of people.

 Chapter 2065

    I didn''t have time to update this morning. Now it''s time to update! A total of 60 chapters broke out the day before yesterday, and there is not much left in scorpion''s manuscripts, so let''s have 20 chapters today, and then start tomorrow, 10 chapters a day for five consecutive days. What do you think? Anyway, Scorpio is just this manuscript. After it''s published, it has to be updated as usual.


    Even ye Lingfeng was secretly frightened. According to his preliminary estimation, there were at least ten thousand people in the area in front of him.


    Not only that, these people''s cultivation is not weak, the worst is qimingquan realm, the highest even Yuanying realm.


    "How can there be so many people? Haven''t you heard that the era of darkness and turmoil is coming, and when that time comes, life will be ruined. But Langya pavilion has gone through several times of dark turmoil without collapse. In this case, who doesn''t want to worship Langya Pavilion and save his life when the dark turmoil strikes? " There were people laughing around.


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart sank when he heard that the era of dark turmoil was coming. After all, the news spread widely in the realm of heaven.


    Under such circumstances, coupled with the amazing details of Langya Pavilion, it is not surprising that countless people come here to worship their teachers.


    When ye Lingfeng inquired about the group, he got a message that the selection of candidates for the cabinet did not start now, but would not be officially held until three days later. After learning the news, he said to Mo Shuying with a bitter smile: "let''s go, find a place to settle down first."


    Now Langya Pavilion is full of people, such as Qin Miaomiao, Dongtu shenchao and Shenxiao mansion, who come to the clan, Langya Pavilion will naturally provide them with a place to stay. Ye Lingfeng believes that if he reveals his identity, he should also have a place. But now he is determined to hide his identity before he worships Langya Pavilion, so he must find a place to settle down as soon as possible.


    Although Langya Pavilion is only a large college, it is actually similar to the university town in the secular world.


    The essence of Langya Pavilion, in fact, accounts for only a small part of this city.


    As for other places, they are occupied by all kinds of bustling markets. There are almost all kinds of places in these markets, whether it''s smelting tools, refining pills, or eating and drinking Lhasa.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, this scale should not be much different from a small city in the secular world. The permanent and mobile population should be at least about one million. Moreover, when he inquired about it, he learned that some people lived here for generations, some of them engaged in the business of monks, while some of them came from other regions and failed in selection. They practiced here in the hope of getting another chance.


    Because of the large flow of people, ye Lingfeng didn''t spend much effort to find a place to settle down. In a short time, he found an inn in Fangshi, which specializes in decoration and selection. He bought two first-class rooms for three nights with 300 spirit stones.


    Ye Lingfeng was shocked by the price. In the past, when he was on Ersheng Island, although the Lin family was arrogant and domineering, the best cave rented for a month was only 500 spirit stones, but there were only 150 spirit stones in three nights.


    However, ye Lingfeng just objected to the price, and the store was also very simple, indicating that you can''t live in it. If you don''t live in it, you can go to other houses with the same price. Looking at the turbulent crowd in Fangshi, ye Lingfeng can only bear it.


    After the accommodation is settled properly, ye Lingfeng takes Mo Shuying out of the house. He wants to have a look around and get familiar with the environment. First, he wants to see if there are any desirable things sold in this market, and then he wants to see what Langya pavilion looks like.


    Walking through the square city, Mo Shuying widened his eyes, with a sense of dazzle. Everything here, for her new comer, is incomparably new. It is a new thing that she has never touched before.


    Not only Mo Shuying, but also ye Lingfeng was quite surprised. He found that there were many treasures everywhere in the city.


    Some of them, if not for the fact that he is now in the golden elixir, would be very moved.


    Even, he saw some secret skills whose names sound extraordinary. They are all priced clearly and can be purchased for replacement.


    Of course, the price of these secret arts is sky high, and the replacement is really extraordinary. The friars can''t afford such a price. I''m afraid only the local tyrants like Qin Miaomiao and the Eastern god Dynasty can afford it.


    However, this has shocked people, because as far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, some of the secret arts, if they are really obtained, can be used by some small clans as the secret arts of the town. But here, they are sold on the street.


    And what made him wonder was that if the secret arts and rare treasures were put here in the street, wouldn''t they be afraid of evil intentions?


    It seems that ye Lingfeng was shocked, and the middle-aged man at his stall said with a smile: "Xiao you should be the new one to Langya Pavilion. I really don''t know much about this place. This is not a leisurely place, but Langya Pavilion. It is a place where Tianjiao gathers. These secrets are not prepared for the disciples of Langya Pavilion, but for those who fail in the selection. How can real Tianjiao take a fancy to them? "


    "And there are a lot of stalls in Fangshi, but they are not as simple as you can see. They are all supported by the pride of heaven in the pavilion. The secret arts and treasures they sell are all things that these proud people can''t use when they travel outside. With their support behind their backs, if there are still people who dare to move ideas that should not be moved, it will be really eye-catching. ""I don''t know who you are?" Ye Lingfeng exclaimed, then looked at the middle-aged man with doubts and asked. He felt that this middle-aged man''s cultivation was extraordinary, at least he had no time for the golden elixir. He should have a glorious past, not just the stall owner.


    "It''s not enough to be cheap..." The middle-aged man shook his head bitterly and said, "it''s just a loser who failed in the selection 50 years ago."


    Now Yuanying was a famous figure fifty years ago, but none of them passed the selection?


    "It''s not worth mentioning your humble name. If the name of Xie Buyu, who was already a golden elixir 50 years ago, is not worth mentioning, then I really don''t know how many names in the world are worth mentioning!"


    Just when ye Lingfeng was stunned, a man standing not far from the middle-aged man''s stall seemed to be unable to listen to this.


    Thank you? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he frowned slightly. He thought the name was very familiar, such as where he had heard it.


    "Little friend, have you never heard of Xie Buyu, the sword of one night?" See ye Lingfeng if thoughtful, that person laughs a way.


    "One night sword" Xie Buyu? When ye Lingfeng heard this, he suddenly made a great effort in his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man in amazement. At this moment, he finally understood why he thought the name Xie Buyu was so familiar.


    Because this name is not a humble name, but a great one.


    This man is a casual practitioner of Dongtu. Before he was 30 years old, his talent was extremely mediocre, and there was nothing amazing about it. However, when he realized the Tao overnight, he caught a trace of the secret of kendo. Since then, his cultivation has made great progress, and he has become a rare sword practitioner in heaven.

 Chapter 2066

    Not only that, but also after his epiphany, he swept away the dust of the past, as if he had fully opened up his potential, made great progress in his cultivation in kendo, and was soon promoted to the state of impeccable golden elixir. Even the Eastern god Dynasty wanted to attract him.


    Unfortunately, Xie Buyu didn''t approve of the Eastern god Dynasty. He thought that the way of the Eastern god Dynasty didn''t fit him, and he didn''t want to change his surname from Xie to Luo. So he declined the Eastern god Dynasty and went to Langya pavilion to participate in the selection.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his refusal was the first time in so many years.


    Therefore, in the selection of Langya Pavilion, the Eastern god sent several Shenzi into the selection to stop him.


    Among the gods, one of them is called Luobin, and his strength is extremely extraordinary. Although Xie Buyu''s attainments in kendo at that time had improved by leaps and bounds, he was still selected and sniped by him, and finally failed to pass the selection.


    I don''t know how many people in the heaven world feel palpitation for the tyranny of the Eastern god Dynasty, or how many people feel sorry for Xie Buyu''s fate and think that a pearl is covered with dust.


    Since the selection, Xie Buyu has not been well-known and has not appeared in the world.


    But unexpectedly, this man stayed in Langya Pavilion and became a street vendor in Fangshi.


    "It''s master Xie!" Ye Lingfeng clasped his hands and gave a deep gift to Xie Buyu. Xie Buyu is definitely worthy of the wizard, and his hatred with the Eastern god makes Ye Lingfeng feel the same.


    Seeing this, Xie Buyu waved his hand again and again, indicating that ye Lingfeng didn''t have to be like this. Then he said, "what elder is not elder, but a frustrated man. If you don''t dislike me, please call me elder Xie."


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then said to Xie Buyu: "brother Xie, I don''t know if you can still participate in this selection?"


    "I''ll go in three days!" Xie Buyu nodded his head and said it solemnly. At the moment when he spoke, the color of the sign in his eyes suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was like two sharp swords, revealing his former glory.


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Ye Lingfeng laughed. He was not surprised by this result. He didn''t think that Xie Buyu, who had been in the golden elixir a hundred years ago, was still in the golden elixir 50 years later.


    The reason for this is that he can suppress cultivation and upgrade, waiting for the next opening of Langya Pavilion.


    Just because he didn''t want to worship the Eastern god, Xie Buyu wasted 50 years. The ruthlessness of the Eastern god is really frightening.


    After saying goodbye to Xie Buyu, ye Lingfeng looks around the market to see if there is anything he is interested in. After some hesitation, he didn''t buy anything except a five grade prescription and several kinds of elixirs.


    It''s not that the things here are not good enough, but they are either useless to him or the price is too high.


    Instead, it''s Mo Shuying. This little girl has a lot of things in her hand. But some of these things are bought for hanyuxuecan to improve his cultivation, others are small snacks.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that girls like these things best, and Mo Shuying is on a long journey for the first time, so she will buy one for her whenever she sees something new and interesting. In a short time, she is full of it.


    Since the tribe came to Langya Pavilion, it is not only Mo Shuying who is close to Ye Lingfeng, but ye Lingfeng also dotes on Mo Shuying, just like a younger sister who needs him in the heaven.


    All the way and stop, unknowingly, two people through the city, came to the magnificent Langya Pavilion Mountain Gate.


    The shape of the gate of Langya Pavilion is very simple. It is propped up by several huge stones. Each one is carved with complicated patterns. The real dragon, rosefinch, Phoenix and golden crow are row upon row, with one scale and one feather.


    In addition to fine, there are also some knife and gun gouges on these stone pillars. These traces, not only did not destroy the aesthetic feeling of the stone column, but also made people feel that it had a kind of breath of years, and had the inside information left by the precipitation of time.


    According to the rumor, these nine stone pillars have gone through the baptism of several dark and turbulent times and become the symbol of Langya Pavilion.


    Different from any sect, Langya Pavilion is sacred in the hearts of many monks in the world of heaven, because there are not so many disputes here. It is a pure holy land of cultivation. The reason why even the Shenzi of the Eastern god Dynasty, as well as the seeds of many large sects, chose to come to Langya pavilion was that they wanted to go more smoothly in the future.


    Because of these reasons, there are many relics left by those gifted monks in the past when they learned and created Taoism in Langya Pavilion. In those relics, they recorded their feelings and experiences, which were of great benefit to any monk.


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng came here is that his predecessors'' perception and a larger platform.


    Boom! Just as he thought about it, there was a sudden burst of breath in Langya Pavilion behind the huge mountain gate supported by nine stone pillars. Then, a magnificent body suddenly appeared in the air.As soon as the bright figure appeared, the heaven and the earth were shaking, and the void was humming and shivering. That kind of feeling, is like suddenly has the God person''s image to appear in the world, wants to show the divine power here.


    That kind of breath is huge and incomparable, just like a mountain, which makes people feel heavy and hard to breathe.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if such a picture appears in the secular world, it will surely be regarded as a miracle by countless ordinary people.


    Dharma? Lei Shen? Ye Lingfeng constantly infers in his heart, but oddly, this figure is completely different from those two breath.


    "This figure is like the famous ancestor of thousand yuan eight hundred years ago. It is said that this old man once broke through the realm of asking questions in Langya Pavilion. This should be his portrait. I don''t know which Tianjiao in the pavilion has such a fortune that he can trigger the relics and let the projection of Qianyuan ancestors preach in person. What a great fortune


    The projection of the land of enlightenment! Ye Lingfeng exclaimed, this is really a great fortune! You know, the reason why Wei Wuxian didn''t come to Langya pavilion was that the Wei people had a place where they could understand the way of Wei emperor.


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng more heart, want to enter Langya Pavilion, see the inside information of the pavilion is deep to what extent.


    "It''s easy to guess that in Langya Pavilion, although there are countless Tianjiao, only LAN Mingchen, the sixth on the list of Langya golden elixirs, can be similar to the method practiced by Qianyuan Laozu! It''s said that in order to compete in the battle of Langya list, he has entered the enlightenment place of Qianyuan Laozu for several times. It should be that this time he finally got a reaction with the enlightenment place, which led to the projection of Qianyuan Laozu and taught him the secret skill of peerless life! "

 Chapter 2067

    Before ye Lingfeng came here, he had heard Wei tianxie talk about the rules of Langya Pavilion. Like other sects, there are also rankings. The most well-known list in Langya Pavilion is the list of golden elixirs and Yuanying.


    Langya double list can only have ten names, and those on the list are all Tianjiao in Tianjiao! Moreover, there is a rumor in the realm of heaven that once you enter the Langya list in this life, you can easily get the spiritual realm, which shows how difficult it is to be listed in this list.


    After a long time, the figure slowly dissipated in the air, but the aftereffects still exist. It''s hard to imagine how strong LAN Mingchen''s feeling is when he is in the land of enlightenment.


    "Brother ye, if you want to come here in the future, you must be on the Langya list!" Mo Shuying doesn''t know what Langya list is, but after listening to these three words, he looks forward to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs, but it''s hard to climb the Langya Pavilion. Although he has crushed the first Tianjiao in the southern region and the northern wilderness, the Tianjiao he defeated can''t be compared with the Tianjiao in the Langya Pavilion.


    Moreover, the golden elixir list is the most valuable in the Langya double list, because many of the golden elixirs on the list are not from the outside world, but the proud blood left in the Langya Pavilion in the past years.


    Although these people are not well-known in the outside world, they were born with a golden spoon. From the beginning of their birth, they received the best training and contacted the most excellent people in the world. They can be called the real pride of heaven.


    Even ye Lingfeng, dare not say that he has absolute strength, can crush other people on the list, occupy a place.


    "You dare to speak Langya Bang before you even enter the mountain gate. Little sister, are you not afraid that your words will scare your brother''s urine out?" But before ye Lingfeng could make a sound, along their side, there was a sudden sneer.


    Word by word, with an unattainable momentum, as if no matter who they are, they are ants under her feet.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng looked back and found that this was a pretty girl with bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful face and enchanting figure. But the words of such a beautiful girl are so unpleasant.


    "What do you look at? It''s about you, and you don''t look at yourself! Your sister dares to say such arrogant words. I think you are the elder brother who always brags in front of her. Be careful that the wind blows your tongue. " Seeing that ye Lingfeng was silent, the girl just looked at her face, turned her lips and continued to hate her voice. It seemed that ye Lingfeng was a kind of defilement to see her.


    "What my younger martial sister said is that Langya Pavilion is not a place where all cats and dogs can pass the selection. Only one in a thousand can be selected from the numerous conceits of heaven."


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, another young man appeared behind her. He looked very brave and had no time for cultivation. After a flattering look at the girl, he looked at Mo Shuying and said contemptuously, "little girl, don''t say such crazy words again. Remember that there are people outside the world and there is a day outside the world. Don''t think that what your brother says is what you mean!"


    Mo Shuying lives deep in the tribe, and has never been in contact with outsiders. He has never seen such a situation before. He doesn''t react to it for a moment. He hides timidly beside Ye Lingfeng and only dares to peep at the girl with his eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng is very speechless, he really did not expect to meet such a person who likes to interrupt. Mo Shuying just said a word casually, but it was just like being caught by the two of them.


    Not to mention these, even if ye Lingfeng didn''t pass the Langya Pavilion selection and challenge the strength of Langya list, it''s not their turn to talk too much.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are always some people in the world who are not as good as gold and jade. For this kind of people, don''t worry about anything. It''s like a vicious dog barking at you. If you answer back, you''ll learn to bark. "


    Ye Lingfeng ignored the sarcasm of girls and young people, but with a smile on his face, comforted Mo Shuying.


    The dog barks! Mo Shuying sniffed at the speech and chuckled. His dimple was like a flower, which made the young people who had interrupted before feel a little stunned.


    "Who do you say is a vicious dog? Who is barking?" The young girl looked back at the young man. Her eyes were sullen. She was staring at Ye Lingfeng. There was a little more murderous in her voice.


    Ye Lingfeng does not care a smile, light way: "our brother and sister are talking, who interposes, I say naturally is who!"


    When the girl heard this, her face turned white with anger, and she looked like a bully.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t say it clearly, she almost said that she was a vicious dog and that she was barking.


    "Boy, do you think you have enough time to talk like this?" Hearing the sound, the young man quickly took back the squinting eyes cast on Mo Shuying''s face, staring at Ye Lingfeng, and yelled in a cold voice.


    At the same time, the young people''s hands are faintly black light in the slightly flashing, sending out a chill.


    Obviously a word does not agree, already moved to kill heart, want to heavy hand to kill to the leaf Ling breeze.These two are so cruel! The opportunity to kill suddenly appeared, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that these two guys had the intention to kill directly just because they didn''t agree with each other. They are still in Langya Pavilion, not in the familiar place. If they are in the familiar place, I don''t know how arrogant they are.


    Whoa! But just then, there was a beautiful cry in the sky, and then a touch of white light fell to the ground. It turned into a white feather with a long tail and a very unusual appearance, holding a young girl''s white peacock.


    The peacock is snow-white, but its eyes are as red as blood. When it comes into contact with its eyes, it makes people feel dizzy.


    "Jade peacock!" Feeling this, ye Lingfeng was slightly surprised. He recognized the bird. It was a rare variant fierce bird. It was a kind of peacock. It was said that it had the blood of Phoenix, so it was very gorgeous.


    Moreover, the jade peacock also has a very extraordinary ability, that is, when its tail feather is unfolded, it can perform a unique psychedelic technique, creating countless illusions, which makes the mind lost and unable to extricate itself.


    Not only that, jade peacock also has a use, that is, its tail feathers can be used as medicine. Ye Lingfeng knows that if you can add a jade peacock feather when refining jieying pill, you can greatly improve the chance of becoming a pill.

 Chapter 2068

    However, the variation of fierce beast is extremely rare, and the peacock family is very few, which makes the jade peacock more rare. This is the first time for ye Lingfeng to see the real jade peacock from a place outside the classics.


    What''s more, it''s amazing that such a powerful, mysterious and noble beast was riding under a girl.


    When ye Lingfeng looked up and saw the girl''s face, he was even more shocked. Dressed in white, the girl rides on the jade peacock with a black hair shawl and a green jade flute on her waist. She looks like Lingbo fairy. She is very light and gives people the feeling of not eating fireworks.


    Not only that, especially the girl''s eyes, it is more like the clouds around the waves, enchanting.


    "The second in the list of Langya''s top ten beauties, yunwanbo! Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing, eyes are like waves, which makes people want to stay in the clouds! "


    "Shut up, don''t you know that the cloud fairy hates to hear the three words" beauty list "most, and he will pull your tongue carefully!"


    "In addition to the beauty list, cloud fairy is also the eighth in the Langya golden elixir list. It is said that he has inherited the secret technique of divine chanting music of elder Muhan in the pavilion. It''s very amazing. Even the friars in yuanyingjing will perish for a piece of magic illusion."


    As soon as the girl appeared, there was a short silence in the room. After a short time, there was a low voice.


    Although those sounds are very slight, ye Lingfeng''s hearing is he qiminrui, and he accurately captures them in his ears. He said that how could this girl be so beautiful? She turned out to be the top one on the beauty list of Langya!


    Langya Pavilion is famous for its many ancient heritages. Another reason why it attracts young Tianjiao here is that there are also many unique features in the pavilion. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many beautiful women come from here.


    "This is the gate of Langya Pavilion. No matter who you are, you should know that friars are forbidden to fight here! If you don''t know the rules here, you can let bygones be bygones. If you dare to do it again, you won''t be disqualified! " At this time, cloud wave gently opened lips, voice as beautiful as oriole, with a frightening chill.


    This woman''s cold personality should be that kind of iceberg beauty. Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, then said: "I remember."


    "Good." Cloud Wan Bo nodded and looked at Ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying. If he thought of something, he gently raised his hand and threw a little green light at Mo Shuying, saying: "if it''s inconvenient to walk here, take out this thing!"


    Voice down, cloud wave no more words, riding the peacock toward the mountain gate, not long, then Xiangying Yao.


    When Mo Shuying looked down, he found that in his arms, there was a blue plum blossom. Its branches were dark and vigorous like a dragon. Its green petals were fragrant and cold.


    "Snow and plum!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was slightly surprised. He said that after the cloud wave fell to the ground, he smelled a faint familiar fragrance, but he did not expect that it was such a strange thing as snow and plum. This plum grows in the extremely cold snow peak, so it''s extremely difficult to cultivate. It''s even more difficult to blossom. It has to work hard for decades.


    Not only that, in addition to the cold fragrance, this plum is a rare wonderful thing for the cold Jade Snow silkworm. If we can make it lie on the plum and absorb the cold fragrance into the body, it can quickly make up for the life lost after molting.


    Such a wonderful thing was given away by cloud wave. It''s really amazing that it''s so rich.


    It was not only Ye Lingfeng, but also other onlookers in the venue, who envied Mo Shuying''s good luck. However, part of this admiration is due to the effect of bixue and Hanmei, and the other part is due to the fact that it was sent by the cloud.


    "When you go back, you can put Hanyu snow silkworm on this blue snow plum, which can make its life recover as soon as possible after molting!" Ye Lingfeng whispers to Mo Shuying. On the way, Han Yuxue silkworm has shed its skin and lost a lot of vitality.


    Mo Shuying''s face is full of joy when she hears that Han Yuxue silkworm is her life. Although she knows that the missing vitality can be recovered after a few days'' rest, she is still happy with this way.


    "Little girl, I don''t know if you are willing to sell this plum. I have a disease and need it for treatment. If you are willing to sell it, I''d like to exchange it for a purple spirit grass that can erase the crack of the golden elixir! " Just then, someone in the room said.


    Purple spirit grass! Ye Lingfeng hears the speech to be stunned, looking at the person who makes a sound in amazement. Purple spirit grass is famous for repairing the defects of the golden elixir. Mo Shuying is the golden elixir with three cracks. If one crack can be wiped away by purple spirit grass, it will be flawless.


    However, what puzzled him was that the purple spirit grass was more precious than the blue snow and the cold plum. In exchange, the man suffered too much.


    "Disease, you are still sick. I think it''s Acacia. Use the purple spirit grass to exchange for the blue snow and cold plum touched by the cloud fairy''s jade hand. You are really big And at this moment, there was a roar of laughter in the room, which showed the man''s intention.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing when he hears that the most powerful purchasing power in the world is not plutocrats, but fans.


    Because plutocrats need money to make money, and fans want to spend a cent on idols.However, although for the other party''s action is funny, but ye Lingfeng or signal Mo Shuying, this business is very cost-effective.


    "I won''t change it! I like that beautiful sister But to his surprise, Mo Shuying put the plum in a beautiful voice.


    "This This... " This time, it''s the guy''s turn to buy Bi Xue Han Mei with purple spirit grass. He obviously didn''t expect that the charm of Yun Wan Bo is that men and women take it all. After a while, he captured the little girl''s heart.


    "Daoyou, I''m really sorry. Since my little sister doesn''t want to, there''s no way." Ye Lingfeng also smiles and shakes his head. Although purple spirit grass is extremely precious, he thinks it''s a good deal, but Mo Shuying doesn''t want to, and he doesn''t want to force it.


    Moreover, Mo Shuying''s Dharma is different from that of ordinary monks. Her strength is improved with the strength of Han Yuxue silkworm. Whether purple spirit grass can wipe away the crack of golden elixir or not does not have a great influence on her strength.


    Although the deal did not succeed, there are still many people on the floor who admire Mo Shuying. This little girl is so lucky that she can get the favor of Yun Wanbo. With this plum tree, no one will be embarrassed when she goes anywhere.


    "Boy, you''re lucky to get the cloud fairy, but don''t be too happy too soon. Goodbye to the selection!" At this time, the girl and the young man once again put down a threat and left coldly.

 Chapter 2069

    Ye Lingfeng sneered. He was awed by many things, but he was never afraid of such meaningless threats.


    "If I''m not wrong, that girl should be Han Bei, the apple of the eye of Han Longtou, the itinerant bandit in the West desert. She''s an old woman, so she''s almost spoiled to heaven. That young man is Jin Mo, the son of Jin Kun, the itinerant bandit''s third leader. The bandits in the West desert are used to killing people and plundering treasures in the West desert. Although they are young, they may also have a lot of blood on their hands. They are definitely not good at it.... "


    Just at this time, the monk who had been moved by the snow plum in Mo Shuying''s hand kindly reminded him, "Taoist friend, you brother and sister should be careful. You must not take it lightly."


    "Thank you for your kind reminding." Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, smiling as before, but his face was slightly cold.


    He has heard of the bandits in the West desert. They are a huge force in the West desert. They are located on the border of the West desert and other regions. They have gathered a lot of Jindan and Yuanying experts, and that Han Longtou is an old man who transforms the spirit. In the past, these people in the West desert could be described as killing people, plundering, raping and plundering, doing everything, doing everything, and being really lawless.


    With such a background, it''s no wonder that the young girl named Hanbei, though beautiful in appearance, spoke with a rash smell and swearing constantly. The killing opportunities of these two people should be infected by the killing of their parents.


    "Let''s go back to where we live." See the crowd gradually more and more up, ye Lingfeng afraid to stay for a long time, what barefoot, to Mo Shuying make a wink, two people mixed into the crowd, to settle down.


    But although they left, the news got out. It is said that in front of the gate of Langya Pavilion, a young girl was favored by Yun Wanbo and was rewarded with a cold plum.


    In the end, it was said that the reason why Yun Wanbo was extremely indifferent to men in the past was not because of her practice, but because she had no interest in men and only liked women.


    At the beginning, the news was only delivered outside Langya Pavilion, but later, I didn''t know which tongue brought it back to Langya Pavilion. As soon as the news spread, it was like a frying pan, which caused a great chaos in Langya Pavilion.


    Countless Tianjiao people who were waiting for the favor of yunwanbo immediately cried and wailed, sighing the injustice of Tiandao. Such a beautiful woman with pink carving and jade carving, who is not good to like, will like women.


    "What did you do, Wan Bo, to bring about such rumors..." At this time, in yunboshe in Langya Pavilion, where yunwanbo is located, a pretty woman in a black dress is smiling. With the laughter, her whole body goes up and down like waves. If a man sees this scene, she is afraid that she can swallow a mouthful of water until her mouth is dry.


    Different from the rejection of yunwanbo, the breath of this woman is just the opposite. One is like a fairy in the sky, while the other is like a witch who falls into the world of mortals. Every move is extremely tempting.


    If a disciple of Langya Pavilion is here, she will be recognized as the ninth most enchanting woman in the list of Langya beauties. Her name is hongliao. Like Yun Wanbo, she is also a disciple of Mu Han.


    "Elder martial sister, even you make fun of me!" Yun Wanbo frowned slightly and looked at the Polygonum hydropiper angrily. Then he said, "I just saw the girl being bullied and couldn''t see her, so I just did it. Who knows how those people spread it."


    "Is it really that simple?" Red Polygonum hydropiper smell speech, some don''t believe, picked a spirit fruit in the mouth, let the peel was bitten by the tooth, the bright red juice dripped in the hand also don''t care, to cloud Wan Bo light smile way.


    "Yes, not all..." The relationship between Yun Wanbo and Polygonum hydropiper was obviously excellent. He didn''t hide anything. After looking at a blooming blue snow plum in the corner of the window, he said: "I''m not because of her, but because of her brother..."


    "You''ve moved your heart?" Red Polygonum heard this, eyes suddenly stare smooth round, incredible way.


    "Elder martial sister, if you do this again, I will be different. You said..." Yun Wanbo frowned slightly and glared at hongliao. Seeing that she was upright, he said, "he reminds me of my brother. One day in the pavilion, he was just like that girl''s brother. When I was bullied, he stood in front of me regardless of anything..."


    Cloud wave voice down, red Polygonum immediately silent, eyes faint sigh of color exposed.


    Yun Wanbo is the proud daughter born in Langya Pavilion, but she is not the only one. She has a brother with a mother, named Yun Zheng! Yun Zheng''s qualifications, as soon as he was born, have been praised as the best of Langya Pavilion for thousands of years!


    And when he began to practice, the speed was even more amazing, to the extreme, in the condensate state, just stopped for less than a year, entered the life spring state. Later, he made great progress and soon entered the golden elixir of leisure, leaving many of his peers far behind.


    Not only that, Yun Zheng not only had a great talent for practicing techniques, but also learned by analogy. He had a lot of research on Dan Dao and the way of miraculous medicine. After learning that Yun Wanbo liked the cold fragrance of this plum, he transplanted it here in an unknowable way, and then improved it. Every ten years, it has a cold fragrance lingering in the window.At that time, many of the predecessors in Langya Pavilion said that in the future, I''m afraid Yunzheng must be respected.


    Unfortunately, no one thought that Yun Zheng, perhaps envied by heaven for his talent, made great progress. When he broke through Yuanying realm from the golden elixir, he was killed by the thunder because of unknown reasons.


    After the death of Yun Zheng, his mother, who was once a famous Taoist monk in the pavilion, became a living dead man when he was refining pills. His father, however, changed his temperament greatly and instead of practicing, immersed himself in and raised all kinds of spirit animals.


    "The past has passed. You should learn to let go of the past too..." After a long silence, Polygonum hydropiper was relieved.


    "I want to let go, but I don''t understand why it''s like that!" Yun Wanbo''s eyes were slightly red and his voice was hoarse. He then said, "elder martial sister hongliao, do you know that I saw that scene at that time, and I wish that person was my brother!"


    "OK, then I''ll catch that boy and see what attracts my younger martial sister. I''ll dig him out and give him to my younger martial sister to take with me every day!" Red Polygonum see, know the more persuasion, the more will let cloud wave sad, diverge from the topic.

 Chapter 2070

    With these words, Polygonum hydropiper is about to get up and go outside to catch Ye Lingfeng to see what happened.


    "Elder martial sister..." Cloud Wan Bo see this, quickly a pull red Polygonum, she knew her elder martial sister''s character. If she really said so, it''s possible that she would do so. If so, how should the little girl who gave her a gift to bixue Hanmei deal with herself.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, younger martial sister." Red Polygonum gave a smile, then moved his face. As if he thought of something, he said to Yun Wanbo: "Wanbo, master once told us about the defect of this divine art. Because of this defect, you feel more and more chilly day by day. Have you not thought about it yet, and do you want to continue like this, or do you have something else to hide? How about taking this opportunity... "


    "Elder martial sister, stop talking. I haven''t thought about it yet." Yunwanbo, like a cat who has been trampled on his feet, waves his hand to hongliao to stop talking. It seems that he is extremely resistant to the things in hongliao''s words.


    "You..." Red Polygonum sighed, eyes without the previous kind of flattery, only left a deep worry, said: "Master said, if you don''t decide, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you cold into the heart, nothing can change."


    "I still want to think again!" Cloud wave was silent for a long time, sighed, and then his eyes fell on the blue snow plum in the court, murmuring: "maybe this is my life, this is my destination."


    Red Polygonum did not say anything more, just with a compassionate look at the cloud wave, such as regret what.


    The three days passed quickly. In these three days, what ye Lingfeng did every day was very simple. He just took Mo Shuying to wander in various markets of Langya Pavilion. This time, he gained a lot and found many rare treasures he had never seen.


    But the black emperor is going to be crazy, because it is too eye-catching, and many people know that ye Lingfeng has such a dead cat around him, so ye Lingfeng won''t let it come up. Now in Fangshi, he can feel that ye Lingfeng bought Mo Shuying a lot of rare food and drink, but he didn''t have it at all, which made him hate the cat''s blood.


    On the morning of the fourth day, ye Lingfeng and Mo Shuying got up early and came to a cliff in the city. Although it was very early when they got up, the crowd was already very crowded, not because of anything else, because this is the place where Langya Pavilion is selected!


    The cliff is over a thousand feet high, and the fracture is as flat as a knife. It is said that the cliff was formed in ancient times when it was cut half of the mountain by an immortal''s sword. The cliff is so deep that you can''t see the bottom. It''s so steep that you can''t climb it unless the friars use their swords.


    This cliff is extraordinary. It has existed for endless years and witnessed countless times that Tianjiao gathered here.


    The selection should be started at the end of the day, so many business minded monks choose to sell some miraculous drugs, elixirs and some magic weapons to protect their lives on the cliff before the selection is started.


    Ye Lingfeng has nothing to do. Seeing Mo Shuying''s curious appearance, he takes her to walk around the stalls to see if there are really extraordinary things among the things sold by these monks.


    "The ten beautiful pictures of Langya beauty list only need one hundred spirit stones! You Taoist friends, the selection quota of Langya Pavilion is limited, but as long as you capture the heart of the ten beauties, you can enter Langya Pavilion as a guest of the shogunate! A small investment of a hundred spirit stones will bring you a huge return. Are you not interested in making a bargain like this? "


    Just out of a few steps, ye Lingfeng will hear a hoarse familiar voice. Following the reputation, I found that the man was the guy who used to exchange purple spirit grass and Mo Shuying for blue snow and cold plum, and now he was selling ten beautiful pictures.


    Not to mention, his clamor really attracted several men who were quite confident in their appearance to come near and bid to buy.


    Seeing these people''s actions, ye Lingfeng could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. This guy''s words are right. It''s really a shortcut to enter Langya Pavilion as a guest of the shogunate. But I''m afraid these people haven''t thought about how those proud women with eyes above the top, even the proud women in Langya Pavilion, can look up to them.


    To say the least, even if someone is favored by one of the ten beauties, he will enter Langya Pavilion as a guest of the shogunate.


    How can this kind of status, which is similar to that of a son-in-law, be valued by other people in the cabinet? I''m afraid I''ll feel ashamed every day.


    Although shortcuts can save people a lot of energy, some things are sweeter only when they are hard-working.


    After shaking his head and putting aside these considerations, ye Lingfeng went to other stalls. However, after a round trip, he felt a little apathetic. It''s not that the things here are bad. It''s just that there are many healing pills, which are useless to him.


    "Take in the apprentice, take in the apprentice, three hundred spirit stones will guarantee you endless use!" Just when he was in a lack of interest, there was another voice in his ear. This voice is even more outrageous than selling ten beautiful pictures. It''s actually shouting to accept the apprentice in public and paying for it.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng greatly interested, want to see who is actually able to do such a thing.


    When he approached, he found that he had heard wrong. The other party is not accepting the apprentice, but selling the map, selling an antique map made of the fur of some ferocious animals."Little friend, do you want a picture? The three hundred spirit stones will protect you forever. " Seeing ye Lingfeng approaching, an old man with white hair and fair hair behind the booth mysteriously lifted up a map of animal skin and said.


    That strange picture reminds Ye Lingfeng of those guys who are standing under the overpass, holding briefcases and obscene. When he sees a male pedestrian passing by, he opens his briefcase and reveals a bunch of CDs, whispering "the film is going to be cut.".


    "What map?" Ye Lingfeng looked at the map and found that it was yellow and old. At first glance, it looked very old.


    "Little friend, don''t you know?" The old man was stunned, then stared at Ye Lingfeng and said: "the annual selection of Langya Pavilion is held in a small world. There are countless fierce beasts in the small world, which hide endless danger. If you are not really proud of heaven, you can never find enough keepsakes in the small world. This map is the terrain map of the small world! "


    The selection of Langya pavilion was actually carried out in a small world. Although Ye Lingfeng was indifferent, he was slightly surprised in his heart. Then he secretly praised Langya Pavilion for its great handwriting and brilliant intention.


    Xiaotiandi is so precious that it is often used to store some very important things, but Langya Pavilion can actually use it as a selection site. Not only that, we can place keepsakes in xiaotiandi for Tianjiao to look for. In this way, we can test whether these Tianjiao really live up to their name. In order to collect enough keepsakes, Tianjiao can''t help but fight openly and secretly, which can aggravate the situation Test difficulty.

 Chapter 2071

    But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand is that the map showing the terrain in xiaotiandi can almost be regarded as cheating. It should be extremely precious. But where does the old man come from? He dares to sell it on the street.


    "I have the secret skill of the eye of heaven. I can penetrate the terrain in the small world..." The old man seemed to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. He folded up the animal skin map and put it on the ground. He picked up a piece of iron paperweight and pressed it on it. It was mysterious.


    Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded, but he didn''t know how to tell a lie. The small world is mysterious and full of the power of time and space. Even the monks who transform the divine realm can''t understand the secret. How dare the old man speak so much.


    "I like to speak with strength, but I don''t like to go astray..." Ye Lingfeng grinned and waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Everything is easy to discuss." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was about to leave, the old man quickly stretched out his hand to hold him. Then he looked around. He pointed to the sky and said in a low voice: "to be honest, there are people above me."


    With these words, ye Lingfeng smiles even more happily. He was a little uncertain before, but now he was completely convinced that the old man was a liar. Langya Pavilion selection, he Qizhuang important thing, how can anyone dare to openly sell maps for some Lingshi.


    "Boy ye, don''t worry. This man''s Paperweight is extraordinary. It''s no lack of stone! This stone claims to have the power to mend the sky, and its power is extremely extraordinary. If it''s up to me to swallow it, I can grant you another condition in addition to those two conditions! "


    But just as ye Lingfeng was about to turn and leave, the spirit of the bridge, who had not made a sound for a long time, woke up and stopped Ye Lingfeng.


    "Are you awake? Are the third and fourth bridges awake? " Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, immediately slightly happy, to the bridge soul sound way. With the spirit of bridge, no matter what he encounters in Langya Pavilion, he has the ability to advance and retreat, and he can be fearless of anything.


    However, it''s a pity that the spirit of bridge wakes up a little late. If he wakes up in the fire field, he can get Nirvana liquid.


    "The third bridge and the fourth bridge are still 20% unhealed. I feel some familiar breath here, so I wake up ahead of time..." Bridge soul denied Ye Lingfeng''s view, after a light sentence, then said: "find a way to take down the stone without missing."


    No lack of stone? Ye Lingfeng was puzzled. He had heard of this rare treasure. This stone is extremely precious. When it is crushed into powder, a pinch of it can be added to make the weapon more powerful. Even when refining pills, adding a little can improve the drug properties.


    How could such a strange stone appear in such an old man''s stall? In doubt, he looked at the old man''s stall.


    Eyes touched the piece of Paperweight, found that although the Paperweight black, suspected of black iron. But at the edge, there are some colorful veins flashing, such as pregnant with some divinity. This feature is unique to wujiashi.


    "Xiaoyou, think about it again. Three hundred spirit stones will protect you from losses!" At this time, the old man once again to the leaf Lingfeng road.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once!" After hearing this, ye Lingfeng nodded and took out 300 pieces of medium-sized spirit stones. After shaking them in front of the old man, he said, "but for 300 pieces of spirit stones, you can buy a map of animal skin. The price is too much. I don''t think it''s better for you to give me another piece of paper so that I don''t worry about being blown away by the wind."


    "This..." The old man frowned, looked back at the Paperweight on the stall and said, "I''m a small business..."


    But before he finished his words, ye Lingfeng turned around and saw what ye Lingfeng looked like. He quickly grabbed Ye Lingfeng and bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll sell you a map and a paperweight! But you must keep it a secret for me, Xiaoyou. You must not tell others that I am selling maps of xiaotiandi. "


    You''re selling so loudly, and you''re worried that I''ll snitch! Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and thinks that the old man is also interesting.


    While talking, the old man took out the map under the Paperweight, then rubbed it in his pocket, took out a piece of Paperweight, handed it to Ye Lingfeng and said, "Xiaoyou, put away the map and Paperweight


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless. At the moment, he fully understood that the old man was absolutely intentional. He wanted to show the Paperweight on purpose, and then use it as a cover to sell these maps at a high price.


    "I don''t want this Paperweight, it''s the one on the ground!" Ye Lingfeng''s face was slightly heavy, and he could not resist the impulse to beat him.


    "You''re joking How can I sell this Paperweight? It''s my ancestral paperweight. It''s been with me for nearly a hundred years. I''m like brothers and sisters with it. If I don''t hold it every day, I can''t sleep. " The old man sighed, then gritted his teeth and said, "well, if you really want to, take out 90 million spirit stones, it''s yours!"


    Ye Lingfeng is completely speechless. The old man is really invincible. There are 90 million spirit stones, not to mention whether he has so many. Even if there are so many spirit stones, it''s enough to buy a stone with a big head, and it''s the size of a broken paperweight.


    But I don''t know why. At the moment, ye Lingfeng feels that this feeling is suddenly familiar, such as having experienced it."Brother ye, don''t buy this liar''s map!" At this time, Xie Buyu''s voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Lingfeng. Then, he said to the old liar on the stall, "old liar he, give my brother back! You''ve been playing this trick for so many years, why haven''t you got tired of it Eh, it''s not old liar he. Who are you? "


    LV kongxu! At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining like divine light, staring at the old man, if you want to pierce his heart!


    The deception of the old liar reminds Ye Lingfeng of a person, who used to cheat LV kongxu with almost the same trick in the secular ghost market.


    At the moment, the familiar deception reappeared, which made him doubt whether the other party would be the disguised LV kongxu, or have anything to do with him.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how ye Lingfeng explores with his mind, even if he discerns from the most subtle point, the old liar in front of him, whether his face, figure or the most subtle syllable of his speech, is very different from LV kongxu.


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng feel disappointed. He thought that when Langya pavilion was opened, he would see some worldly acquaintances. But he didn''t expect that none of them appeared. Not only LV kongxu, but also Yang Tianshu, the old enemy.


    It''s true that ye Lingfeng is a liar in front of his eyes. As like as two peas of his hand reached him, he found nearly 100 old maps and a large number of paper.

 Chapter 2072

    Ye Lingfeng is very speechless. If it wasn''t for Xie Buyu, the old liar who sells dog meat with a sheep''s head would have cheated many people.


    "What old liar? Who are you? " After taking out these things, Xie Buyu stares at the old liar and asks.


    "He Lao It''s my master. " The old liar''s deception was pierced and his face was dejected, but he didn''t dare to admit that his master was a liar after all. Then he said, "please look at the master''s thin face, and forgive me this time."


    "Give the stone back to my brother, and then go!" The old liar nodded and didn''t want to.


    The old liar was disheartened. After he handed the stone to Ye Lingfeng, he rolled the things on the ground and got into the crowd. After a short time, he disappeared into the crowd.


    "Brother ye, you''re new here. You don''t know the details of this guy. In the past, there was an old liar, he, who had been playing this trick of selling dog meat with a sheep''s head, fooling the people who participated in the selection. I witnessed it once fifty years ago, so today, when I see you buy his apprentice''s things, I''m going to point it out. " When the old liar left, Xie Buyu said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng is speechless for a while. When a liar can succeed in teaching, he is really a talent.


    "Thank you for your advice, or I will be cheated this time." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Xie Buyu.


    He got to know Xie Buyu that day just because he had some sympathy with each other and had no good feelings for the Eastern god Dynasty. But I didn''t expect that Xie Buyu was so eager for justice. When he found out the fraud, he was willing to speak out.


    If someone else comes across this kind of thing, I''m afraid they won''t even take a look at it, let alone offer help.


    "It''s just a little help, brother. I once entered the selection world. If you really want to know the terrain inside, I''ll tell you." Xie Buyu waved his hand, indicating that ye Lingfeng didn''t have to do this, and then told ye Lingfeng.


    For xiaotiandi, ye Lingfeng was full of curiosity. Hearing this, he nodded in a hurry.


    With the narration of Xie Buyu, the situation of selecting xiaotiandi gradually appears in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    As Xie Buyu said, this small world is extremely vast, including mountains, primeval forests, rivers and lakes. The terrain is extremely complex. Even monks can''t explore it without more than ten days'' effort.


    The keepsake of Langya Pavilion is placed on the Bank of various fierce beasts in this small world, or in some testing places set by Langya Pavilion. Generally, the selection time is four days. After four days, when the number of candidates with enough keepsake in xiaotiandi reaches the approved candidates set by Langya Pavilion, the selection will be automatically closed, and xiaotiandi will send the people out.


    While Xie Buyu was talking about this, on a mountain not far away from them, a group of three people were watching here, raising their hands and talking, such as analyzing something extremely important.


    If someone can see the position of these three people, he will find that one of them is the old liar just now. As for the other two, they are also full of silver hair, with a clear face and a strong air of immortality.


    "Emptiness, please tell me. Just now, you Wuji elder martial brother made mistakes in those places!" After a long talk, the old man in the center stopped talking and turned to look at an old man on the right side of his body.


    If ye Lingfeng is here, he will be surprised to find that this old man is Lu kongxu he wants to find. Today, LV kongxu has no black hair on his body. Not only that, he is still in high spirits and has no time to cultivate.


    "Then I''ll be presumptuous!" LV kongxu seemed to be in awe of the middle-aged man of e''guan and Bo Dai. He first saluted him, then looked at the old liar and said, "as far as my younger martial brother is concerned, there are three mistakes in what you just did..."


    "First of all, elder martial brother, you don''t have confidence in this map in your hand. You know, if you want to cheat others, you have to cheat yourself first. You have to make yourself sure that the map in your hand is true. Only in this way, when you sell it to others, you will have different feelings and will be reluctant to part with it, which can greatly improve the trust of others.... "


    "Second, elder martial brother, you don''t insist enough. When that boy asked you for Paperweight, you shouldn''t be so straightforward. Since he has seen that the Paperweight is stone free, he is bound to be moved, so there is no need to worry about him running away. You have to struggle, you have to be embarrassed... "


    "As for the third, elder martial brother, you are not bold enough. Our generation is a liar. Cheating is cheating. It''s fair and aboveboard. What we want is openness. If you are found, you don''t have to be down in the dumps. You still talk and laugh with them. The business has been concluded. No matter what, you must never let people take away the harvest. "


    After talking about the three key points, LV Kongkong gave a smile to the old liar who had been stunned. Then he gave a salute to the old man of e''guanbo, who was more than nodding. He said: "master, these are the immature opinions of the disciples."


    "Wuji, do you hear me? What your elder martial brother wants to say is what I want to say." After nodding, the old man looked at the old liar and said slowly, "but your younger martial brother is wrong. We are not liars, we are liars. What is deception? To put it bluntly, deception is to use all means, especially other people''s greed, credulity and misunderstanding, to deceive people. ""Your elder martial brother said that you didn''t have self-confidence and didn''t know that you cheated yourself before you cheated others. This is actually the second level of deception after simple deception. This realm is to make yourself live in a deception, indulge in it, and be unable to do it. Every word you say and every thing you do seems to be true. For example, master, I think I am a monk! "


    As the voice fell, the old man''s eyes closed slightly, and his mouth murmured a few times. Immediately, the whole person fell into a deep sleep. But when he opened his eyes again, they were so bright that the whole person even more exuded the terrible smell of a strong man.


    This scene can be regarded as extremely frightening. You should know that the atmosphere of the old man in the early days of emeiguan was just the transformation of the divine realm.


    Huashen stepped in and asked, it was as difficult as heaven, but for him, it was just like a threshold, and he could walk through it with his feet raised.


    LV kongxu and Wuji old liar were also stunned and shocked by the strange look on their faces.


    "See, when the master himself believes that everything is like this, his body and breath will naturally change. When you can achieve the second level, you can do it! But keep in mind that all this is false. Never really fight with others! "

 Chapter 2073

    "Because you want to deceive yourself, you have to be very careful. If you want to set up a mind in deception, you must not let your own mind sink into it. You must forget that you have cheated yourself, but you really sink into the illusion. You must think that your cultivation is so profound, and you must think that you are a disguised gentleman or villain. Otherwise, you will seek your own death! "


    After a slow relief, the elder of e-guan Museum asked, "the breath is falling slowly, and the spirit is restored again. Then he said," after this pass, there is the third realm. The so-called third realm is to see mountains or mountains, and water or water, that is to say, to wake up from being cheated by yourself, to see through everything in the world, and to understand the principles of all things! "


    "Only when we reach this level can we be regarded as a real success of deception and a real master of deception." The old man of e-guan and bo-dai not only scolds Fang Qiu and points out rivers and mountains, but also has a kind of loneliness. That kind of loneliness, such as peerless and independent, such as standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the small mountains, no one can compare with it.


    LV kongxu and Wuji old liar have a look of adoration, and look at the old man of e-guanbo with brilliant eyes.


    "Master, what is the state of your deception?" After a long time, LV kongxu, with a vision, asked the elder.


    "Master''s deception..." The old man in e-guanbo closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. With a trace of pride and dispirited on his face, he said slowly:


    "the master''s surname is he, and his real name is a heavenly word. He began to cheat when he was three years old, and he had the name of genius when he was seven years old. He dared to ask the grandson of the old monster by pretending to be a mortal. He swindled the elixir from the hand of friar Jindan! At the age of 15, there will be no master of deception in the world who can keep pace with the master. From then on, the world is so big that I can gallop freely, and there are countless female practitioners in the world who are devoted to me.... "


    "When I was 20 years old, master, I completely realized that cheating was ridiculous. I wanted to find the extreme and the way of cheating. After this story spread, some people laughed that I would cheat even heaven, so they gave me the name of the ancestor of heaven! "


    "It''s ridiculous that those who laugh at my cultivation say that there are three thousand roads and eight hundred side doors in the world. Who dares to say that the eight hundred side doors can''t become Tao! Who can say that my deception can''t reach the level of Tao! Before the fierce beast is intelligent, it will be known to cheat, such as the lizard changing color, the cuckoo laying eggs, and the python pretending to be dead! I don''t know how many creatures will perish without these deceptions


    "My realm is that even if there is no way to cheat in the world, I will cheat God and open up this way!"


    "The fierce beasts in xiaotiandi are extremely terrible. Many of them are alien species before the dark and turbulent times. Although their accomplishments are only comparable to the flawless golden elixir realm, even Yuanying''s first realm may not be their rivals. There are even some ferocious beasts, whose accomplishments have already reached the realm of Yuanying. Their strength is extraordinary, and there are more keepsakes hidden around these ferocious beasts... "


    Xie Buyu is eager for justice. Although there are a lot of onlookers, he still doesn''t have any privacy. He tells these monks what he knows about xiaotiandi as much as possible, hoping that they can be prepared.


    "Since Xie Daoyou talked about xiaotiandi in such detail, how could you fail in the last selection?" At this moment, a discordant voice with a sneer suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled. She goes along with her reputation to see who is so evil.


    It was one of a group of monks who did not know when to appear. These friars are all well-dressed and look extraordinary. Standing in the middle of the group, they seem to stand out from the rest.


    And when ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept over these people''s faces and saw that their facial edges and corners had some slight similarities with Luoshan, it was obvious to the identity of these people. In addition to the eastern Dynasty, which one is the monk.


    "Who are you? How can you treat Xie Daoyou like this..." Soon some people in the crowd couldn''t see it. They scolded.


    But as soon as the man''s voice fell, someone whispered, "do you want to live? They are from the eastern land God dynasty!"


    As soon as these words came out, those people in the crowd who still wanted to fight for Xie Buyu''s injustice suddenly felt as if they were strangled by their throat. They were silent and dare not speak. They just looked at the monks respectfully and fearfully. In particular, the man who made the noise before lowered his head and quickly got into the crowd, as if he was afraid of being remembered by the people of the eastern earth God Dynasty.


    "Xiaoke failed because he forgot one thing. In this selection world, although the fierce beast is terrible, it is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the opponent who participates in the selection with you. They don''t fight fierce animals. Instead, they choose to attack the friars and take their Keepsake away


    Xie Buyu was neither humble nor overbearing. He uttered a few words to all the people, but there was some sadness in his voice. At that time, he had collected more than enough keepsake, but he was ambushed by the monks of the eastern land God Dynasty, and lost because he took all the keepsake away.


    "Xie Buyu, in order to take part in the selection of Langya Pavilion again, he sealed his accomplishments in the golden elixir realm. He has been down for 50 years and dare not make progress. Should this be a bad taste?" Not long after Xie Buyu''s voice fell, he slowly walked out of the middle of a yuan baby from the group of Eastern gods. With compassion and sympathy in his eyes, he spoke slowly word by word.Seeing this Yuanying in the middle, Xie Buyu stopped talking for a while, his mouth twitched slightly, and his face was full of unbearable pain.


    "This man is Luo Bin, who led the Shenzi of the Eastern god Dynasty to ambush Xie Buyu. After he entered Langya Pavilion, his accomplishments improved very fast, and he entered the baby changing period of Yuanying in 50 years, ranking fifth in the list of Yuanying in Langya! "


    Soon, some people found out the origin of this son, who was the opponent of Xie Buyu.


    It''s sad and lamentable. At that time, he was on the same level with Xie Buyu. Now he is in Yuanying''s middle realm. But Xie Buyu could only seal his accomplishments in the golden elixir, wasting 50 years.


    Fifty years, for the secular people, is almost a lifetime.


    For monks, though not as long as life, it is also the most precious golden period of life. But Xie Buyu lost this time because of the Eastern god Dynasty, and a generation of Tianjiao became the Pearl of dust. It''s really a pity.


    "If you repent, God will give you a chance this time." Luo Bin looks at Xie Buyu, light voice.


    When this remark was made, there was an uproar. Luo Bin''s remark, though casual, is to say that even after the past 50 years, the Eastern god Dynasty is still unwilling to give up. If Xie Buyu does not compromise, he will continue to suppress.

 Chapter 2074

    It''s not enough for the friars to waste 50 years, but it''s too overbearing to continue to suppress them.


    But all the people in the room lamented, but no one dared to speak. What a terrible existence there is in the Eastern god Dynasty. The strong are like clouds, and the arrogant are countless. Even if they are as good as Luobin, they are not the most outstanding of the generation fifty years ago. According to some news, Luo Bin can only rank in the top ten in the divine Dynasty, because his birth is not noble enough, he was sent to participate in the selection.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Xie Buyu was silent for a long time. He slowly raised his head and looked directly at Luo Bin. His eyes were full of indomitability.


    Fifty years ago, he made a decision, 50 years later, even if the wind, frost, rain and snow, but still can not change his true colors.


    "I hope you agree..." Luo Bin calmly looked at Xie Buyu. After staring at him for a long time, seeing that he still didn''t mean to make a sound, he only sighed. Then his eyes fell on a young man beside him and said: "if you don''t agree, the God Dynasty can only say sorry to you. Luo Yun, stand up! "


    Words fall, a young friar standing beside him slowly out of the line, toward Xie Buyu boxing slightly nodded.


    The young monk is in the golden elixir. He has a pretty face, sword eyebrows and stars. He looks like a jade tree facing the wind. In particular, he has a calm temperament like rolling clouds, which makes the people standing in front of him feel ashamed.


    "This is my nephew. He is the same age as you and me 50 years ago, but his ranking in the divine Dynasty is slightly higher than that of me at that time, ranking eighth. If you don''t want to compromise, then he is your opponent this time!" Luo Bin light way.


    Luo Bin''s words confirmed people''s conjecture about the strength of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    However, what is more astonishing is that the Eastern god paid so much attention to Xie Buyu.


    Last time he sent Luobin to fight, this time he sent Luoyun, who was even higher than Luobin, to stop him.


    "I''ve heard that master Xie is proficient in kendo for a long time, but Xiao Ke happens to know a little bit about it. When the world of selection is opened, I hope you can give me your advice." Luo Yun gives a slight nod to Xie Buyu. Although he calls him the elder, his words are full of confidence. Obviously, he doesn''t really put Xie Buyu in his eyes and thinks that he is doomed.


    Xie Buyu is silent, but his eyes are full of fighting spirit. The Eastern god Dynasty has missed him for 50 years. This time, he will never allow himself to fail again. No matter how good Luo Yun is, he will defeat him.


    But he didn''t know what his chances were. Fifty years ago, he couldn''t even defeat Luo Bin, who ranked lower than Luo Bin. Fifty years later, who knows whether his sword in his hand can defeat Luo Bin, who ranked higher than Luo Bin.


    "Thank you, master. You don''t have to think about it. I''m not sent here to deal with you..." But at this time, Luo Yun''s palm suddenly turned slightly, and if there was a water mist in the air, it gradually formed a huge figure.


    Seeing the figure, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly twitched slightly. The figure was his real face before he changed a thousand times.


    "Please pay attention to this person. If a Taoist friend can capture him, no matter whether he passes the selection or not, our eastern land God Dynasty will provide him with a secret skill of God dynasty!" Luo Yun''s eyes looked around the room, and then said, "as for the level of the secret arts, please rest assured that the products of the divine Dynasty are not under the Langya Pavilion!"


    As soon as this sound falls, there is an uproar in the room. Everyone''s eyes firmly lock on Ye Lingfeng''s portrait, and want to engrave this face firmly in his mind. The secret skills provided by the Eastern god Dynasty are absolutely extraordinary. If you can get such a secret skill, the nature you get is hardly under the selection of Langya Pavilion, how can you not let people move.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend Luo Yun. Can I have a word..."


    Just at this moment, two monks suddenly came out of the crowd behind Luo Yun. After bowing their hands to the people in the hall, they said, "the next two are the monks of xuandu mansion and ye clan in southern regions. Here, they offer a reward together with Taoist friends of Luo Yun. As long as someone captures this man and hands him over to any one of the Eastern god Dynasty, xuandu mansion and ye clan, they can get the baby knot provided by xuandu mansion and ye clan Dan, one


    Boom! The crowd was completely blown up, and everyone was wondering what kind of identity these statues were. They attracted double rewards from the Eastern god Dynasty, the southern xuandu mansion and the Ye clan, and the handwriting was so big that it was amazing.


    Xie Buyu was also stunned and looked at these figures in doubt. He sighed for this person in his heart. For this man, the Eastern god Dynasty obviously paid more attention to him than he did 50 years ago. No one was interested in the selection of such a generous reward.


    Xuandu mansion and ye clan have really lost money this time! Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised. The Eastern god Dynasty was nothing more. He had a lot of money. It was not unusual for him to take out anything. But what he didn''t expect was that the Ye family and xuandu mansion were so generous this time.


    But it''s funny to think about the reward they offered for themselves. First they robbed Quan Dan, then Hua Yi Dan, and now they become jieying Dan! If they can''t capture themselves this time, can they take out the concentrate pill next time?


    As for the cooperation of the three families, ye Lingfeng was not surprised. After all, since the Eastern god Dynasty could send people to the northern wilderness, it could also send people to the southern regions. After some inquiry, he naturally took a picture with the Ye clan and xuandu mansion, who share a common goal.As for the Zhao people, they have not lagged behind in becoming a monk of God. I''m afraid that they will not have a better life in the southern regions now.


    "He He was Ye Lingfeng, who had stirred up the noise of the southern region, killed the first Tianjiao of the southern region, and then fled to the northern wilderness. He ordered the spring to kill the double golden elixirs of Qingxu gate, and trampled the first Tianjiao of the northern wilderness under his feet. He was known as the roller of Tianjiao! "


    The crowd is boiling at the moment. Many people who know about ye Lingfeng are telling the story about ye Lingfeng.


    He has done many things in the southern region, such as becoming the shortest entry and fastest breakthrough Dan master in wanchu holy land; for example, after entering the northern wilderness, he killed the double golden elixirs of Qingxu gate and defeated Shahan with the cultivation of Mingquan realm


    Many people who don''t know about ye Lingfeng, until this time, suddenly found that, unconsciously, there was such a dazzling Tianjiao in the sky, just like the scorching sun suddenly appeared in the sky.


    But it''s a pity that this Tianjiao is now locked by the Eastern god Dynasty, xuandu mansion and ye clan. In this critical situation, even if he is really a scorching sun, he will fly across the sky like a meteor.

 Chapter 2075

    "Yufengzi, the Qingxu gate in the lower North wasteland, since the divine Dynasty, xuandu mansion and ye family have such boldness, how can they not join in the grand event together! The Qingxu sect offers a reward here. If someone can capture or kill the tusk, he or she can get a piece of nine leaf grass provided by the Qingxu sect for refining jieying pill, regardless of life or death! " At this time, there was another voice in the room.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that the man was a monk in Taoist robes. His breath was slightly similar to that of Li Zhenguo, whom he killed in the past. Combined with this name, it is obvious that Wei Wuxian once said that the first day of Qingxu gate was arrogant. He was known as a Madman of cultivation and a jade winder called Jade madman.


    Although the reward offered by the jade madman was not as amazing as that offered by the Ye clan, xuandu mansion, and the Eastern god Dynasty. But his voice at the moment, it is also a kind of attitude, let the people in the field repeatedly pumping air conditioning.


    Even ye Lingfeng had a bitter smile in his heart. Now he is the enemy of the whole world.


    In addition to Zhongzhou and Ximo, the other three regions all offered him a high reward. This kind of reward, almost all let Ye Lingfeng move, oneself hand in, good get these things.


    Xie Buyu was stunned, and then laughed bitterly. This guy named Ye Lingfeng is even more outrageous than he used to be. He just provoked one of the eastern earth gods, but this guy almost provoked the sect of heaven.


    Although Mo Shuying is silent, his eyes are constantly peeping at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    Others don''t know, but she knows better than anyone. The person these people are looking for is the one standing beside her.


    This makes her feel a little proud. Her brother Ye is so extraordinary that he can stir up the changes of the world with only one person. However, she is also worried that ye Lingfeng will be in danger.


    This made her hold Ye Lingfeng''s hand involuntarily, for fear that her world would collapse as soon as ye Lingfeng left.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t speak, but also clenches Mo Shuying''s hand, indicating that she doesn''t need to worry about herself.


    "Is Ye Lingfeng there? Did ye Lingfeng come to participate in the selection? " At this time, along with the crowd, suddenly squeezed out a middle-aged man who was wearing rags and full of cracks, and exuded a strong sense of ferocity. As soon as he appeared, he looked around, such as to find out who.


    Who is this man? I don''t seem to have provoked him? Ye Lingfeng can''t help frowning. He hasn''t seen this middle-aged man, but his breath is very strange, and ye Lingfeng feels a little familiar with it.


    This kind of breath is very similar to the old madman when he is insane. At that time, he sometimes exuded a strong breath, and sometimes became as weak as ordinary people. However, when the middle-aged man''s breath was strong, he was not as crazy as an old madman. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, he should be a monk in the spirit realm. Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel that he had ever provoked such a powerful presence.


    "Uncle Yun, why are you here?" Seeing the middle-aged man, Luo Bin looked awe inspiring and bowed to the middle-aged man.


    With this remark, everyone in the room was shocked and suddenly realized the identity of the middle-aged man. This man, named Yun Yin, is Tianjiao who chose to stay in Langya pavilion after selection and trial of Langya Pavilion hundreds of years ago. Later, he broke through the realm of deification and became a teacher of Langya Pavilion.


    But later, because of some unknown reasons, he suddenly became crazy and liked to be associated with fierce animals. Therefore, in Langya Pavilion, there are a lot of Tianjiao, who give yunyin the nickname of "cloud beast maniac".


    However, this person''s most famous identity is not one of these, but another. Although this person is now sloppy and smelly, he was called the top of the list of beautiful men in Langya when he was young! His daughter is Yun Wanbo, who is now the top beauty in the Langya beauty list. Because Yun Wanbo has so many pumps, some people in the Langya Pavilion call her "father-in-law of the whole people.".


    "If you come, I can''t?" Yunyin is crazy and turns his eyes to Luobin. He looks around and says in a deep voice, "where is Ye Lingfeng? Come out quickly. As long as you are willing to show up, you don''t have to choose. Follow me to Langya Pavilion!"


    Boom! Cloud hidden words fall, the crowd completely boiling. It can be said that a wave has not yet been leveled, but another wave has been set off again.


    No one thought that the cloud beast maniac was so outrageous that he said that as long as ye Lingfeng appeared, he would take him to Langya Pavilion.


    "Uncle Yun, how can you say that..." Luo Bin was also stunned. After a long time, he quickly gave a voice to dissuade him.


    If ye Lingfeng is really brought into Langya Pavilion by the cloud beast mania, then he will be protected by Langya Pavilion. Even if the Eastern god Dynasty wanted to do something to him, it would be inconvenient. Even what they wanted from ye Lingfeng would be obtained by Langya Pavilion.


    "When did I joke? Get out of the way. Don''t stop me from looking for someone!" Yunyin is very eager to find Ye Lingfeng. He pushes Luo Bin and turns him into a tiger. He moves around in the crowd. But after he doesn''t find Ye Lingfeng, he can''t help but say in a deep voice: "Ye Lingfeng, where are you? Come out quickly!"The crowd looked at each other and looked around. Sure enough, there was no one in the crowd like Ye Lingfeng.


    Mo Shuying gently scratched the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, indicating why Ye Lingfeng didn''t stand up and follow Yun Yin back to Langya Pavilion.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head quietly, and he was really moved by it just now. But on second thought, he felt that it was too risky. One is that the cloud beast maniac has no idea why he is looking for him. The other is that the cloud beast maniac is crazy. Who knows if his words can really represent the meaning of Langya pavilion.


    If the cloud beast crazy now say these words, just some crazy words, but he is silly to stand up, isn''t it to expose the identity.


    At that time, once the selection starts, it will be the enemy of the whole world. Isn''t it a trap.


    "Ye Lingfeng, get out of here When ye Lingfeng didn''t show up, Yun Yin felt like he was out of his mind, and his hair was shaking. Then he suddenly roared out like a lion''s roar, which made the people in the field dizzy.


    Even if ye Lingfeng was still on the verge of collapse, he quickly turned the cauldron to fight. This time, he changed his face with the technique of thousands of faces. The reason why he could not be found was because of the tripod. The tripod can resist the exploration of the monks in the realm of God.

 Chapter 2076

    However, this also made him find an interesting place, that is, all the means of yunyin seemed to be born out of the fierce beast. Just now, it''s like a tiger''s step; today''s roar is like a lion''s cudgel


    This makes Ye Lingfeng a little suspicious. Yunyin wants to find him, whether it is related to some fierce beast.


    After a few shouts, he sees that ye Lingfeng still hasn''t appeared. Yunyinru is completely mad and starts to yell and curse loudly. The curse is unbearable. He can hear ye Lingfeng frown. If it''s not for the wrong situation, he has already stepped out to fight back.


    He really didn''t understand how such a vulgar person gave birth to his daughter Yun Wanbo, who was almost perfect.


    Boom! Just as Yun Yin cursed more and more fiercely, suddenly a ripple in the air was flashing.


    Then, along the ripples, gradually there are two figures appear. The figure was still vague at the beginning, but as he walked out step by step, it became clearer and clearer, giving people a feeling of coming from the empty air.


    When the two figures finally came out of the empty air and stood in the air, all the people in the field felt an invisible pressure coming on their faces, which made them feel as if there were two mountains on them.


    Monk of the spirit realm! And they were all monks in the middle of the transformation! Looking at the two friars in the air, ye Lingfeng was speechless.


    If there is a monk in the common sect, it is extraordinary. But now, in Langya Pavilion, if you add this half crazy yunyin, there have been enough three monks who changed the divine realm.


    This kind of information makes people feel that maybe it is true that there will be monks in Langya Pavilion.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, what are you doing here?" After glancing down, one of the monks, with cold eyes and calm expression, snorted coldly, stared at yunyin on the ground and cheered.


    Yun Yin was not afraid of this man. He rolled his eyes and said, "if you come, I can''t come!"


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, this is not the place for you to make a fool of yourself. Leave quickly..." Compared with the friar who was not angry and powerful, another friar who was white faced and didn''t need to be was much more kind. She said to Yun Yin with a smile: "elder martial sister Liu just came to me and said that she had come up with some new ways to solve yunniang''s problems. I want you to go and discuss with her!"


    Hearing the word "Yun Niang", the cloud stealth body suddenly trembled. Then, without any hesitation, it quickly disappeared.


    If it doesn''t work! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he broke into a cold sweat. He couldn''t imagine that if he believed the crazy words of cloud beast maniac just now and stood up in public, I''m afraid that once he entered the selection world, he would be the target of public criticism!


    "With three strokes in the day, Langya Pavilion selection will start immediately. Now, no matter whether you can pass the selection or not, I want you to make an oath first! If you pass the selection and learn the secret art of Langya Pavilion, you can''t pass it on to anyone. If you violate the oath, you will be trapped by the demons in your life, and you can''t advance in your accomplishments. Once you break through, you will be robbed by heaven! "


    At the end of the farce, the dignified monk''s eyes slowly scanned the room and uttered every word. His dignified eyes, like a pair of torches, shone into the deepest part of the heart, making people feel that all the secrets were watched.


    "I know. This man is so dignified. He must be a severe teacher in Langya Pavilion, who is famous for his strictness! It is said that this man is in charge of the punishment hall in Langya Pavilion. He is the most impartial, but he is also the most severe to his disciples! "


    "The other person should be Bei Qiuzhen of Langya Pavilion danfang. It is said that this person''s cultivation of Dandao has reached the realm of danzun. In Langya Pavilion danfang, his attainments are only under Liu mingjue danzun. Bei danzun is a well-known good old man in Langya Pavilion. He is very approachable. No matter what disciple is confused with Dan Dao, he will come to him to point out the confusion, and he will know everything. "


    When the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, someone immediately told him the identity of the dignified monk and the white monk.


    There are indeed danzun in Langya Pavilion, not one, but two!


    Ye Lingfeng exclaimed that this kind of ancient inheritance, which had gone through the dark and turbulent times in ancient times and failed to damage its vitality, was really terrible. Even if there are so many monks, there are even two masters in the path of Dan Dao.


    Langya pavilion has already been like this, so what about the eastern land God Dynasty, which is also known as Langya pavilion? Is it equally terrible! And this discovery also made Ye Lingfeng''s heart sink. If the eastern land God Dynasty was equally terrible, how would he rescue his parents in the future.


    "Well, no more noise! Those who take part in the selection should not waste any more time and make a vow as soon as possible. If someone wants to put off the past, first think about whether they can escape my insight. If you don''t want to swear, it''s just quitting the selection. If you dare to cheat on the oath, don''t blame me for being rude to you at that time! " He cheered coldly when he saw the noise inside.


    The voice fell, and the hall was silent. Immediately, all the monks who participated in the selection reached out and pointed to the sky, recited aloud, and vowed that they would not pass the skills of Langya Pavilion on to others.


    Ye Lingfeng also made the same oath. He could understand the request of Langya Pavilion.


    Although Langya Pavilion chose Tianjiao to cultivate here in order to improve the ability of Tianjie monks, it could not cultivate them for nothing.In this world, there is no free lunch. What''s more, after the trial and cultivation of Langya Pavilion, many Tianjiao of other sects will leave Langya Pavilion and return to their original sects. If this leads to the leakage of secrets, what advantages does Langya pavilion have.


    Word by word, countless demons'' vows were issued slowly, which made the sky above people become gloomy. The boundless thunder was shining among the clouds, and it went straight into the deepest part of people''s mind.


    "Get out! I have already said that, do you think you can hide it from me? I hate people who are stubborn in my life


    Although most people have made a vow, some people still want to take advantage of it, but they can''t escape the stern eyes. When the vows are made, he turns his hands in the air and cheers coldly.


    As the words fell, several people who took advantage of the oath suddenly felt as if they were bound by some invisible ropes. No matter how they struggled, they could not get away. Then they were suddenly pulled into the air by a huge force.


    Boom! Then, along the position of their elixir, there was a flash of dazzling light, and then these people vomited blood, their faces were defeated like gold paper, they were very upset, and their breath turned into ordinary people.


    All the people in the room were speechless. Although they knew it was severe, they didn''t expect that this man was so serious. All these opportunists were abandoned by him.

 Chapter 2077

    "I hate those people who eat their words most in my life. If any of you think my words are out of your ears, you can try again!" Stern turned a deaf ear to the cry of these people. In the cold field of vision, he said faintly.


    "Well, since you''ve all made a vow, you''re half of my disciples in Langya Pavilion." At this time, Bei Qiuzhen came out to make a comeback. Fat Tuan Tuan showed a kind smile on his cheek. After a joke, he said, "the rules of selection are very simple. In the small world, there are 130 keepsakes. Whoever can get 10 keepsakes before the end of the selection will be considered as passing."


    "In the selection process, the cabinet has set many tests for you to examine your abilities in the face of crisis. And your performance will fall into the eyes of all the teachers in the cabinet. It can be said that your future master will be determined by your performance! "


    "Of course, Langya pavilion has a profound foundation, and it will not let you pass the test without any harvest. The three people who get the most Keepsake have the chance to choose to teach. Similarly, these three people will also get some rewards from the pavilion. These rewards include both elixir and elixir, as well as the opportunity to go to the land of enlightenment. Only unexpected, no Pavilion can''t take them out! "


    Bei Qiuzhen''s words are very mild, but very provocative. Especially when it comes to rewards, it makes the crowd breathe a little faster and their eyes are burning. Obviously, they are full of desire for rewards.


    Even ye Lingfeng was very excited at the moment. He made up his mind that when he entered the selection, he must earn the top three places in exchange for a chance to enter the enlightenment.


    "Well, the selection begins!" When Bei Qiuzhen''s voice came down, his grim and cold hand was gently raised. Suddenly, a long sword with a bright and shining light flew out of his back and made a slight stroke into the air.


    As the sword light passed, there was a crack in the air, and then along the crack there was auspicious air and haze. A moment later, a vast world gradually emerged, including trees, mountains, peaks and everything.


    Moreover, as ye Lingfeng saw, there are many places in this heaven and earth, which are surrounded by clouds. It is obvious that there are evil beasts.


    "The world of trial is vast, and there are many places where even the monks of yuanyingjing would be in danger. If you feel you can''t resist, you can save your life by giving up immediately and calling for help. And when you enter this world, you will send them randomly. Everyone''s location is different. When someone enters, they will be sent into the fierce beast''s nest. Be careful. "


    Although it was very severe, his heart was not cold. After a light admonition to the people in the field, he continued: "OK, get ready to enter the selection world. The selection lasted for four days. On the morning of the fifth day, I came to pick up the best person to join the cabinet! "


    When the stern voice fell, ye Lingfeng handed the Yuling card to Mo Shuying, and told her in a low voice: "take this with you. When you enter the selection world, release the strange mosquito. It will protect you and lead you to me!"


    The selection of heaven and earth is random transmission, which means that he and Mo Shuying may not appear in the same area.


    In this case, he must consider the safety of Mo Shuying. The strange mosquito that just broke through is naturally the best choice.


    And the strange mosquito and his heart have a soul. After entering, he can find the location of Mo Shuying through the strange mosquito.


    "Brother, what about you?" Mo Shuying is very smart. In order not to attract people''s attention, he no longer says Ye Lingfeng''s surname. He looks worried. So many people are not good at Ye Lingfeng. She worries that ye Lingfeng will be in danger if he gives the strange mosquito to himself.


    "You heard that. They offered a reward like that to find me. That means they are not sure what they can do to me. So don''t worry, the person who can hurt big brother has not been born yet


    With a confident smile, ye Lingfeng rubbed Mo Shuying''s soft hair and said, "you should be careful. If you encounter any danger that you can''t even deal with strange mosquitoes, don''t think so much. Give up immediately. I''ll think of the rest."


    "I''ll try!" Shuyi shook his head and said, "I want to be with you!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, saying nothing more. He knows that Mo Shuying looks weak on the outside, but in fact he is very tough on the inside, and he has strange mosquitoes and Han Yuxue silkworm as companions. He believes that even some so-called arrogance can''t do anything to her.


    "Brother Xie, if we can meet after entering the selection world, how about our brothers join hands?" After facing Mo Shuying, ye Lingfeng smiles at Xie Buyu, and then says in a deep voice to him.


    He sympathized with Xie Buyu''s fate. If necessary, he would choose to join hands with him to deal with Luoyun of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    "Brother, I appreciate your kindness, but I''m afraid it will drag you down..." Xie Buyu didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would say so. He hesitated.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a free and easy smile, "it''s too early to say anything. Maybe you''ll think I''m a drag on you by then, elder brother Xie."


    When Xie Buyu heard the words, he felt that ye Lingfeng''s words had deep meaning. He immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t show up, I have a hunch that he must have hidden his face and hid around. This is a very effective method. You should be careful. Besides, Xie Buyu has spent 50 years and honed his mind, which should not be underestimated! " At this time, Luo Bin is exhorting Luo Yun."Don''t worry, uncle bin. The Chinese government has never failed before." Luo Yun chuckles, full of confidence and looks down on the world.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that he has bad eyes. He turns around and finds that Han Bei and Jin Kun are staring at him.


    The people of West Desert also stare at themselves. It seems that in this world, except Zhongzhou, they are enemies all over the world!


    With a free and easy smile, ye Lingfeng reached out to rub Mo Shuying''s hair and jumped into the small world.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, did ye Lingfeng appear? We are entrusted by old friend Wu Tian to protect the safety of this disciple for him. If he doesn''t show up, won''t you let old friend Wu''s efforts fail? "


    When all the monks in the selection room entered the selection world, Bei Qiu looked at him with a smile.


    "I have a hunch that the child is probably among these people, but he just hides his face from us. It''s really amazing. I don''t know what method the child used to hide his face so well. I just used the secret technique to explore, but I didn''t find his real face. "

 Chapter 2078

    Unexpectedly, when the name of "Ye Lingfeng" was mentioned, his stern face showed warmth for the first time, and instead of calling him by his name, he was affectionately called "child".


    "Why, elder martial brother, you haven''t forgotten that girl Luo Xi after so many years?" Bei Qiuzhen was obviously shocked by the unusual appearance of severity. After a long time, if he thought of something, he said with a smile.


    "In those years, the God sent her to Langya Pavilion secretly and worshipped me. One day she was my disciple, and all her life she was my disciple!" Stern light voice, and then show the color of emotion, shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that Xi''er that girl is too stubborn, since Langya Pavilion left, actually believe my angry words at that time. If I could have known her fate earlier, even if I could have risked her life, how could I have let the deity imprison her in the locked prison


    Bei Qiuzhen also shook his head and sighed, and his face was full of nostalgia. Obviously, he had an excellent impression of Luo Xi.


    "But just now, elder martial brother, you also heard that the God Dynasty is also very concerned about the child. I''m afraid it''s a disaster or a blessing to him!" After sighing for a long time, Bei Qiuzhen made a long voice to the stern, and there was a look of worry in his eyes.


    "Now that the boy has come to Langya Pavilion, as long as he passes the selection, he will be the person of our Langya Pavilion. I couldn''t protect Xi''er at that time. Now, I can''t even protect her son! If the God Dynasty wants someone, no matter whether the cabinet leader agrees or not, first ask me if Yan''s three foot long sword agrees or not! " Stern cold voice, look cold, completely do not look at the east god in the eyes.


    Beckuzhen shook his head and grinned bitterly. Obviously, he was shocked by such a severe reaction.


    "Stern, beiqiuzhen, get out of here! How dare you lie to me? What''s your peace of mind


    At this time, along the other side of the cliff, the ferocious roar of yunyin suddenly sounded.


    "Cloud beast mania is coming again..." On hearing this, Bei Qiuzhen''s face turned bitter and said, "I cheated him in the name of elder martial sister Liu. I''m afraid he''ll get angry with me. But it''s strange that the cloud beast maniac doesn''t stay with the fierce beasts he keeps. He goes to the selection center to find the boy. What''s more, he has to go straight to Langya Pavilion. What a joke! "


    "It''s said that the cloud beast is crazy, but I don''t think it''s true. He has to understand better than anyone else."


    With a stern sneer, he said faintly: "you think he has no target, but do you know that there was a rumor that the rosefinch who was reborn after the destruction of wanchu Holy Land in the southern region that day may be on the child. Cloud beast crazy know this matter, how can he not be interested in that child? Let alone let the child go straight to Langya Pavilion. Even if he gives everything, I think he will be happy. "


    "Rosefinch What a great fortune that boy had... " Bei Qiuzhen was stunned. After staring at stern for a long time, he murmured his admiration when he saw that he had no false expression. But after a few words of admiration, his face suddenly changed. When he looked at stern with astonishment, his voice became a little trembling, and he said, "don''t you say that after so many years, he hasn''t given up on cloud beast mania?"


    "Give up? I thought it was you that he gave up, but he never said such a thing He said.


    "Crazy Crazy All of them are crazy... " Bei Qiuzhen shakes his head and looks like a ghost in the daytime. When he hears Yun Yin''s voice getting closer and closer, he says with a bitter smile, "come on, this madman is coming. I want to avoid him. What a mother! I''ve been mixing with fierce animals all these years, and I don''t practice. But my accomplishments are getting higher and higher. Do you force me to go crazy? "


    As the voice fell, Bei Qiuzhen shook his head again and again, and then moved his hand toward the void. Suddenly, he disappeared.


    Severe silence, just quietly looking at the crack, eyes faint, such as to shine through all things in the small world.


    At the same time, in the small world of Langya Pavilion, after walking into the crack, ye Lingfeng, after a slightly dizzy transmission, fell into a large swamp covered by thick fog. The swamp is muddy and endless, full of green duckweed, and many places are still bubbling with bubbles, which looks particularly gloomy.


    After standing still, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly moved his mind to perceive the position of the strange mosquito.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t know where the strange mosquito was.


    Obviously, the extent of the small world was far beyond his expectation. He is now far away from Mo Shuying, which is beyond the limit of mutual perception with strange mosquitoes. But although Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the strange mosquito, he didn''t worry too much, because after the strange mosquito condensed into a demon pill, his strength increased greatly, and the fierce beasts and friars could not get close to him at all.


    Hiss Hiss Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, there was a voice in his ear. Then there was a voice of spitting. This made him feel alarmed. His body moved and quickly swept aside.


    As soon as he flew out, there was a burst of air behind him. When he stood still, he turned his head and saw the place where he had just landed. There was a colorful giant snake with a thick bucket. The snake''s forehead was slightly raised. It was obvious that it was almost the climate.


    "Colorful snake!" Seeing the snake, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a breath. This colorful giant snake has a bright future. It''s a famous poisonous thing in heaven. Even the monks in yuanyingjing are a little afraid of its toxicity.But unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the selection world, he met such a beast.


    When ye Lingfeng looked around carefully, he couldn''t help laughing. The place where he just stood was a large area of rotten wood in the swamp, and the rotten wood had a faint fragrance. It was obviously water sandalwood.


    The multicolored serpent is fond of cold and overcast places, especially in the rotten wood of sandalwood. I''m afraid it was just the teleportation that happened to teleport him to the lair territory of the colorful snake, making the colorful snake think that there was an intruder.


    Just now, when he was on the cliff, Bei Qiuzhen said that some people would have bad luck and be introduced into the den of fierce beasts. Ye Lingfeng was thinking about who would be out of luck. But he didn''t expect that he would become such a lucky man.


    "Colorful serpent, ha ha, this boy is really bad luck. He came across this poison!" At the same time, hundreds of water mirrors hovered in front of more than ten monks in a hall deep in Langya Pavilion.


    When the confrontation between Ye Lingfeng and the colorful snake appears, an old man with a long beard laughs unkindly.

 Chapter 2079

    If ye Lingfeng was here, he would be surprised to find that the breath of every body of these ten monks was the unique breath of the monks in the spirit realm. These people should be what we call Langya Pavilion teaching.


    Hiss Before the five color snake hit, it grew up and breathed the purple and black tongue tip that sent out the fishy smell. A pair of cold snake eyes locked Ye Lingfeng, and then suddenly there was a five color poisonous fog along the mouth.


    As soon as the poisonous fog appeared, the stench came to my face. And the green duckweeds on the surface of the surrounding swamp, after being infected with the aftereffect of the poisonous fog, turned black and curled up very quickly. We can see the fierceness of the toxicity.


    With poison? Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded when he saw the poisonous fog from the colorful snake. He was afraid of everything, but he was not afraid of poison, because no poison in the world had ever poisoned samsara wood.


    What''s this? Apart from laughing, ye Lingfeng''s eyes soon fell on a place beside the tail of the colorful snake. There was a black iron block, and on the surface of the iron block were nine simple stone pillars.


    The shape of the stone pillar is the same as that of Langya Pavilion Mountain Gate. It is obvious that this is the selected keepsake.


    Take you as the first stepping stone to Langya Pavilion! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes lock on the keepsake. With a flash of his body, he flies out quickly to face the poisonous fog. His fingers are like electricity, and he grabs the black iron block heavily.


    "Eh, this boy is evil, and he''s gone in the poisonous fog of the colorful snake? Does he think he has lived too long? " Ye Lingfeng''s change soon fell into the eyes of the bearded old man, making him speechless.


    But then, the more difficult picture appeared. After ye Lingfeng rushed into the poisonous fog, he was in the state of nothing. The toxicity of the colorful snake had no effect on him, so he rushed to the position of keepsake.


    "This boy is good. He is not afraid of the toxicity of the colorful snake. Blue Phoenix, if this boy can pass, he can enter your door!" The bearded old man turned his head to tease a enchanting middle-aged woman in blue.


    Before the middle-aged woman could make a sound, another change appeared in the water mirror. After the poisonous fog didn''t work, the snake''s tail trembled and suddenly straightened. Like a javelin, it stabbed at Ye Lingfeng to pierce it.


    Boom! But when the snake''s tail came, ye Lingfeng held the snake''s tail with a shake of his hand and threw it with his backhand. He threw the huge body of the colorful snake across the air and hung it on a water banyan not far away.


    "Don''t worry about it. It seems that this boy is physical training. You''d better take it!" Blue Phoenix see this, sneer a, to long beard old way.


    "Well, you two don''t put each other''s private affairs into the selection. Although the colorful snake has little ability, it''s nothing to subdue it. Let''s continue to see it! "


    Seeing the dialogue between LAN Fenghuang and WAN Wuyou, it gradually began to smell of gunpowder. A middle-aged man in the middle of the hall said faintly.


    Voice down, Blue Phoenix turned his mouth, although the heart is still a little angry, but also did not continue to say anything.


    Wan Wuyou grinned twice and then kept silent. He was obviously in awe of the middle-aged male monk.


    However, if there are outsiders here, they will be shocked. The multicolored serpent is extremely poisonous, and its physical ability is not weak. It can be compared with the lack of golden elixir friars. Even some ordinary golden elixir friars who have no time to deal with it are quite difficult. But when they come to the Langya Pavilion, they say it''s just easy.


    Such words show that they have high requirements for future disciples.


    "Look at the gods of the Eastern god Dynasty, and the situation of Xie Buyu!" After waiting to be quiet in the main hall, the middle-aged man, like what he thought of, made a faint voice to worry free.


    Wanwuyou nodded, his hand moved slightly, and the water mirrors in the hall changed suddenly. Soon there were two water mirrors magnifying in the middle. The protagonists in the two mirrors are Luo Yun and Xie Buyu.


    The location of Luoyun''s foot is not much better than that of Ye Lingfeng''s, but it is in a dense jungle, with strange thorns all over the body. The needles on the branches are as long as the palm of a hand, and they are twinkling with cold light, giving people a feeling of gold and iron.


    Looking at the thorns, Luo Yun''s face gradually showed a sneer of disdain, and then quickly stepped forward.


    As he stepped out, the twinkling thorns around him, like dead things, suddenly came to life. Countless vines and branches, like snakes coming out of the hole, beat Luoyun head-on.


    But for this crazy offensive, Luo Yun is as unconscious, still forward. At the moment when the brambles were about to touch his body, a light curtain appeared along his body surface.


    Then, the light curtain turned into countless blade shadows, like a blade storm, rolling in all directions.


    Click! Click! The shadow of the blade is scattered, just like a sharp blade in the pile of tofu, tearing sound is endless. Just for a moment, those brambles were all divided into small segments by the blade shadow, and the green juice flowed all over the ground.


    What''s more, the green juice of thorns, which was like a rainstorm, didn''t even touch him.After grabbing a black iron token from the juice of the bramble, Luo Yun, like a reined horse, didn''t even lower his head and continued to walk forward. Stepping on the green juice, he is dressed in white as an immortal, and his style is extraordinary.


    "Another good nail has been planted in the Eastern god dynasty!" Seeing this scene, although he had been reprimanded by the middle-aged man before, wanwuyou still kept a low voice with a bitter smile, and his voice was quite grumbling.


    And unexpectedly, his voice fell, even the Blue Phoenix, who was not at peace with him, didn''t mean to retort.


    These thorns are not idle things. They are iron thorns. They are tough and sharp, and can be compared with gold and iron. If you are an ordinary friar with no time for gold elixir, you will be in danger of death even if you are holding a magic weapon. But Luo Yun was just like walking around in a leisurely way, and easily solved all these iron thorns. By this means, he has got the ticket for selection.


    If other friars saw such a wonderful scene, these teachers in Langya pavilion would naturally be very moved.


    But the trouble is that Luoyun is the God son of the Eastern god Dynasty. It is doomed that he will not stay in Langya Pavilion for a long time and will leave from here.


    Such a person is like a wolf who is not familiar with food. God knows when he will turn around and bite back.

 Chapter 2080

    At the same time, the water mirror reflecting Xie Buyu''s picture rippled. People went along and found that Xie Buyu appeared in front of a huge beehive almost one person high.


    And in the middle of the beehive, a golden hornet with a palm long is surrounded by a dark black iron token.


    "Yellow iron bee, the tenacity of this colony can almost be compared with that of blood grain steel, and the toxicity of each one can be put into a seven life spring monk. I''m afraid there are ten thousand poisonous bees in this hive, but we have to see how Xie Buyu solves it!" Seeing this scene, Blue Phoenix''s face suddenly showed a color of great interest. It was obvious that the placement of yellow iron honeycomb had something to do with her.


    After staring at the beehive for a long time, Xie Buyu bent down slowly, picked up a stone from the ground, clasped it with one hand and hit it gently towards the beehive. Although his movement was slight, the stone flew out, but there was a sound of breaking into the air, straight into the honeycomb three feet deep.


    Hum! In an instant, the beehive completely boiling, countless iron wasps swarmed out, like a huge black and yellow cloud, swept away towards Xie Buyu. The terrible appearance made people think that he would be engulfed by the bee tide in an instant.


    But at this moment, Xie Buyu''s hand swung gently, and a simple flying sword, which looked like a flood of autumn water, came out of its sheath. The sword''s Qi soared to the sky, and the light of the sword fell down like moonlight. In an instant, it reflected heaven and earth into a piece of silver.


    Then, the black, yellow and dark clouds of bees and sword light came into contact. Surprisingly, no matter how the iron wasps beat their wings, none of them could fly past the obstruction of sword light. Even if they touched a little sword spirit, they were cut into two pieces.


    It was only more than ten minutes, but there was no more iron wasp in the air. All the bees were cut into two pieces, like black hailstones, and scattered all over the ground, laying out three feet in front of Xie Buyu.


    "Good swordsmanship!" As soon as this scene came out, a monk with a sword wrapped in unknown animal skin on his side in the hall suddenly clapped the table and exclaimed. His eyes were shining. But a moment later, he sat down and sighed: "it''s a pity..."


    Not only the sabre monk, Wan Wuyou, LAN Fenghuang and others, but also showed their sad look.


    It''s not the first time that they are optimistic about Xie Buyu. In the last selection, they thought that Xie Buyu was a valuable material in kendo, and they wanted to bring him into Langya Pavilion. But unfortunately, Xie Buyu was blocked by the Eastern god Dynasty. Under Luo Bin''s pursuit, he was defeated at the last node.


    This time, they thought that Xie Buyu had been down for 50 years, and paid enough price to make the Eastern god Dynasty no longer treat him. However, they did not expect that they would stop Xie Buyu from worshiping Langya Pavilion.


    They have to feel sorry for the fact that a person who can be made is facing the end of being wiped out from the list of China and Italy again.


    "Since this son is willing to sink for 50 years, he also wants to join our Langya Pavilion. The tenacity of his mind can be seen. Younger martial brother tai''a, if he still loses this time, you can teach him some secret skills outside the pavilion. The era of darkness and turmoil is coming. Even if the Eastern god Dynasty knows about it, it won''t say anything... " After a moment''s silence, the middle-aged man said slowly to the friar with the sword.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Tai''a was very happy when he heard that this kind of Kendo Tianjiao was the disciple he had always wanted. After nodding, his face was happy, but he was still helpless and sighed.


    Although teaching outside the pavilion can make up for the regret, there are also many limitations, which means that Xie Buyu can''t be as good as other disciples in the pavilion, and he can''t have the chance to experience the Enlightenment of those who ask for the elders. In this way, his future achievements may be limited.


    "Ye Lingfeng, did ye Lingfeng appear in the selection world? Transfer him out to me. I want to see him!"


    But when there was silence inside, a slightly irascible voice sounded outside the hall, and then a dark shadow with a strong smell rushed into the hall. Such appearance, such taste, in addition to cloud beast crazy, which can be.


    "Cloud beast mania, even if you are crazy, but you have to make trouble in different places. Is this your place to make trouble?" The Blue Phoenix dislikes of cover nose, will that stench isolation outside, to cloud hidden deep voice scold a way.


    Yunyin turned a deaf ear, just flipped his hands, making one side of the water mirror like a slide, constantly magnifying and changing in the air.


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, Blue Phoenix frowned slightly, stood up and looked at the Langya Pavilion leader. After seeing him smile bitterly and shake his head slightly, he sat down helplessly and scolded secretly: "madman!"


    One side of the water mirror kept turning, showing the pictures of all the monks who participated in the selection. However, Yun Yin''s speed was so fast that he turned to the next side before everyone could have a close look.


    But after looking through the water mirror, yunyin still doesn''t find the person he wants, which makes him crazy.


    But soon, as if he thought of something, he reached out and quickly turned to the air. After a while, a water mirror in the air quickly enlarged and projected a picture.


    "Cloud beast maniac, have you made enough trouble?" Seeing Yun Yin like this, LAN Feng Huang couldn''t bear it. He got up and scolded angrily. But before he finished speaking, his face suddenly stagnated. Staring at the picture, he said in amazement: "what''s this..."Not only Blue Phoenix, but also other friars in the field stood up and stared at the water mirror.


    In fact, the picture in the water mirror is very simple. It''s just a 16-year-old girl who looks innocent and has a face as pure as jade. But what attracts people is not the girl, but another thing beside the girl.


    It was a huge mosquito like fierce animal, which was covered with blue, red and light gold. At this moment, a lion''s cudgel, which was pierced by the mosquito like fierce animal''s long mouth, was withering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This This is... "


    Looking at this amazing scene, the Blue Phoenix''s expression changed constantly, like thinking about something, his face was unbelievable and surprised.


    Not only that, in addition to surprise, in her face, even vaguely revealed a glimmer of joy.


    Buzz! And just as her voice fell, the strange mosquito had completely swallowed up the lion, and the wings trembled slightly. After shaking, the gorgeous luster on her body was a touch of withered yellow, but the color was not very eye-catching.


    "Fairy mosquito!" The appearance of this scene made the Langya Pavilion master unable to sit down. He floated down from the main hall, flipped his hands slightly, enlarged the water mirror completely, pulled it to the size of their body, and then stared at the strange mosquito for a long time, spitting out two words in his mouth!

 Chapter 2081

    As soon as these two words came out, there was a moment of silence in the field, but everyone''s breathing became a lot shorter. It was like the word "fairy mosquito" had magic power, which made these powerful monks unable to sit down.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, even fairy mosquitoes and other spirit animals are alive..." Murmured: "what is the sound of flying in the mirror?"


    The voice fell, and there was silence in the room. If it wasn''t for Yun Yin, no one would have noticed the little girl.


    "Put her in the seed list, no matter how many tokens you get in the end, you will bring her into Langya Pavilion! Also, to ensure the safety of this fairy mosquito, if someone poses a threat to them, start the backup means! "


    After a little meditation, Langya Pavilion leader such as what decision to make, a firm word out.


    If outsiders heard this scene, they would be so surprised that their chin would fall down. I''m afraid even ye Lingfeng never thought that because of the strange mosquito, he would get Mo Shuying a fixed quota which is close to cheating.


    "I think this girl is predestined with me. How about letting her worship under my door, Lord? I will teach you with all my heart and give you everything I can After the Blue Phoenix''s eyes changed for a moment, he turned to look at the Langya Pavilion leader and asked tentatively.


    "Blue Phoenix, see fairy mosquito and you are predestined. Is there such a good fate in the world?" After satirizing LAN Fenghuang, Wan Wuyou said to the master of Langya Pavilion, "master of Langya Pavilion, I think this little girl is training a pulse, so I''d better teach her."


    "Such a delicate little girl, is she a body repair? Are you sure you''re not kidding? " At this time, tai''a, who was holding the sword, couldn''t sit still. After a sneer, he said to the leader of Langya Pavilion: "the girl is light and smart, and fits in with the cultivation of my sword. Moreover, the woman''s swordsmanship is so elegant that I''d better teach her."


    "Tai''a, your swordsmanship is famous for its strength and sharpness. In other words, the girl is light and nimble. I think it''s better for me to teach her. First, I''m a nun, so it''s more convenient to teach. Second, in my opinion, this woman has a good appearance, and she will definitely be listed in the beauty list in the future. I have already got one more, and I''ll get three beauties together. Wouldn''t it be better? "


    At this time, a middle-aged female nun in white gauze in the hall made a deep voice. According to what she said, she was the master of yunwanbo and hongliao. She was the famous master of shennian in Langya Pavilion.


    "Bullshit." Tai''a sneered: "according to you, Jiang Yanli, who is the first disciple in the beauty list, is not more qualified than you to accept this little girl as an apprentice."


    "It''s not totally unreasonable to say that. I believe that I should be able to get along with this girl with my disgusting personality." But what makes tai''a speechless is that after his voice fell, the Langya Pavilion leader took over the youyou road.


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was shocked. No one thought that even the leader of Langya Pavilion had moved his mind.


    "One by one, it seems that they are responsible. But do you know how to raise the fairy mosquito so that it can play its strongest role? Do you have so many fierce beasts to make the fairy mosquito become stronger? "


    But just then, there was a discordant voice in the room, with a long sneer of sarcasm.


    A word issued, the field suddenly silent, everyone was pierced heart, his face showed the color of embarrassment.


    The breakthrough of fairy mosquito needs to be improved by swallowing fierce beasts. In the whole Langya Pavilion, only beast crazy yunyin has so many resources.


    "Usually crazy, now how suddenly like, I see what beast crazy, is simply pretend to come out!" Blue Phoenix language plug for a long time, staring at the voice of cloud hidden, gnash teeth, hate road.


    Yunyin turned a deaf ear, but his eyes were eager to stare at the strange mosquito in the water mirror, but there was a faint color of loss at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, don''t argue!" Langya Pavilion leader was also pierced by a word. After two dry coughs, he said: "the selection is not over. It''s too early to say now. Moreover, our Langya pavilion has already come to a conclusion that if there is such a situation that several people are competing for one disciple, it will be up to that disciple to make his own decision. When the time comes, it''s up to the girl to choose. "


    After the words came out, everyone in the room nodded, but although they seemed to have nothing to do with it, they were secretly thinking about what chips to offer when they saw Mo Shuying after the selection, so as to attract the little girl to bow down.


    Is this the token needed to pass the selection? At this time, I didn''t know that the appearance of the strange mosquito in the Langya Pavilion caused a huge disturbance. Even ye Lingfeng, who almost made them work together, reached out to pick up the keepsake after throwing out the colorful snake. Tiepai was heavy, but after some exploration, he didn''t know what kind of material it was.


    After looking over and over again, ye Lingfeng didn''t find any abnormality from the keepsake, so he took the keepsake back to the ring. But to his surprise, when shennian touched the iron token, it was like touching a piece of stagnant water. There was no ripple at all, and he could not put it into the storage ring.How could that be? The appearance of this scene makes Ye Lingfeng full of doubts and unwilling to try again several times.


    But the result was the same as the first time, no matter how he used it, he couldn''t put it away.


    "It''s meteorite. It''s meteorite flying from the sky. It can''t be penetrated by gods. Langya pavilion''s move should be to prevent the friars from taking it away when they meet competitors after they put it in the storage ring! "


    At this time, after a lot of hard thinking, lie Ming in the mud pill Palace found the origin of the keepsake and explained to Ye Lingfeng.


    So it is! When ye Ling hears about it, he is speechless. Langya Pavilion is so dark that the keepsake can''t be put into the ring. Isn''t this a way to encourage monks to fight each other and take each other''s keepsake?


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng even more curious is that this is the first time that he has come into contact with this kind of thing outside the sky after entering the heaven.


    What puzzled him was that although the friars of heaven had powerful powers, they seemed to have no involvement in the vast starry sky.


    But now ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to think so much. Since the keepsake can''t be collected, he is ready to take it into his arms.


    As soon as he raised his hand, his heart suddenly moved. Since this keepsake is made by meteorite, can it be included in disk star?


    Under the change of mind, ye Lingfeng takes out the keepsake again, turns the disk star, turns slightly, and throws it into the disk star.


    Brush! With a flash of brilliance, the meteorite iron Keepsake disappeared from his hand and appeared in the disk star of the nimaru palace.

 Chapter 2082

    Then, at the moment when the keepsake entered, the disk star seemed to be boiling, and suddenly a little starlight rippled along the keepsake.


    Boom! Not only that, while the disk star absorbs the brightness of the keepsake, ye Lingfeng also feels that the brilliant picture in his mind is constantly flashing. In an instant, he appears in a starry sky. Thousands of stars are shining and disappearing in the dark sky, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. Moreover, as far as he can see, there are several stars with dense forests and endless flowers.


    Not only that, but also in the center of those stars, there is an extremely mysterious palace with colorful lights.


    Bang! But just when ye Lingfeng was ready to see more clearly, his power seemed to be exhausted. The stars all over the sky suddenly fell apart. When he woke up again, others were already in the selection of heaven and earth, and everything was just like a dream.


    What happened to those pictures just now? Ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of doubts, he does not understand, in his mind, how can suddenly have those strange pictures appear. Moreover, he could not tell whether the images were real or illusory, but if they were illusions, why they were so real; if they were illusions, why they were totally different from the sky


    Frowning tightly for a long time, ye Lingfeng did not find the answer. However, he knew that it was not the time to get to the bottom of the matter, and that selection was the most important thing. He immediately gathered his mind, and then went to the mud ball palace to see if the disk star had changed.


    This keepsake contains so much power! As soon as shennian enters the mud pill palace, ye Lingfeng''s mouth opens and his face is full of surprise. After absorbing the keepsake, the fifth set of stars in the mud pill palace, which was originally just a virtual shadow, was lit up in a small corner.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly become more shining! The power of keepsake to light up the disk star is so strong, which can''t help but move. If you want to get more keepsake, put it into the disk star and light up the star point!


    "Well?" At this time, in the main hall of Langya Pavilion, the leader of Langya Pavilion suddenly stood up, and his eyes were even more incomprehensible than when he saw the fairy mosquito. His eyes were bright and bright, like thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter, Lord?" Seeing him like this, a group of teachers got up one after another and asked in a nervous voice.


    "Nothing..." The leader of Langya Pavilion waved his hand. Although his face was calm, his heart was stormy. Because just now, he suddenly found that one of the 100 tokens placed in the selection world suddenly lost contact with him!


    In the double accident of the appearance of the fairy mosquito and the sudden loss of contact with the token, when the owner of Langya pavilion was in a mess, ye Lingfeng put the token into the disk star, just like walking in his back garden, strolling in the selection world.


    Four days before the end of the selection, he has enough time to collect the selected keepsake. Moreover, he is very clear that in this small world, the fight between monks and fierce beasts is not an important factor in the final decision whether or not to pass the selection. The most important thing is the competition between monks. The fastest way to obtain the keepsake is to fight with each other.


    Since Langya pavilion has made the keepsake unable to be included in the storage ring, it is actually encouraging the monks to fight each other in disguised form. Although such a practice seems to have a dark stomach, it is in fact justifiable.


    Because the disciples Langya Pavilion wants to include are Tianjiao in Tianjiao, and the fighting between monks can stimulate the potential of monks most, just like the waves scouring the sand, leaving behind is real gold.


    Under such circumstances, the most important thing he has to do now is to keep his strength. When the four-day period is approaching, at the peak of the Friar''s fight, take what he wants from the friar who receives the most keepsake.


    The area of the swamp is very large. It took Ye Lingfeng almost half a day to get to the edge of the swamp. Along the way, he met several monks, and their breath was not weak. In other areas, they should be regarded as heavenly pride.


    However, ye Lingfeng was not in a hurry to attack them. At present, these people, like him, have just entered the selection world. Even if they have keepsakes on them, they are only one or two at most. It''s meaningless to take them away.


    And he didn''t want to expose his true identity so early before he joined Mo Shuying.


    At the end of the swamp, there is a rocky mountain, in which there are flying waterfalls. The roar is deafening, splashing countless water mist.


    Suddenly, along the direction of the waterfall, a strong smell of blood came to my nose, and the smell was not like fierce animals, but like human blood.


    This flavor makes Ye Lingfeng jump in his heart. He clenches the reincarnation sword with his backhand and walks carefully towards the position where the bloody smell comes from.


    In a short time, he came to the place where the smell of blood came from. It was in the pool under the waterfall.


    When he got to the pool and glanced at the picture in the pool, the corners of his eyes suddenly shrank slightly.


    The vast pool under the impact of the waterfall, now a large area is stained red with blood. In the bloodstained water, there was a monk who had only half of his head and could not be found in other parts of his body, soaking in the water.


    Obviously, the friar met some powerful fierce beast here, and was killed by him and swallowed his body.This makes Ye Lingfeng feel a lot of emotion. Although he has said before, when the selector is in danger in the small world and knows that he is invincible, he can choose to give up in exchange for the rescue of Langya Pavilion.


    But most of the friars will not make such a choice, but will choose in the face of danger, grit their teeth, insist, fight hard.


    Because the opportunity to enter Langya Pavilion is too precious. Entering the Mountain Gate supported by nine stone pillars is not much different from carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. As long as you step into it, you will be the dragon among the people. If you fail in the selection, you will be the insect among the people.


    The difference between the insect and the dragon made the friars face up to each other without hesitation even though they knew there was a risk of death.


    Since ancient times, Langya pavilion has been opened countless times, and in these countless times, I don''t know how many monks are buried in the small world.


    After a moment of feeling, ye Lingfeng didn''t go around, but along the rugged stone wall, came to the top of the waterfall. According to the traces of blood, he could see that the monk should have been killed in the river above the waterfall and then washed here.


    This means that in the place where the incident happened, there will be powerful fierce beasts with Keepsake beside them. Although he has made up his mind to preserve his strength, since he hit him and the keepsake is close at hand, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind killing one or two.

 Chapter 2083

    Half an hour later, he walked along the river and saw some signs of fierce fighting at the bend of the river torrent. On the flat land beside the river, a black alligator was lying on its stomach, biting a thigh.


    Crocodile! Seeing the giant crocodile, ye Lingfeng''s face was slightly awe inspiring. Tiexian crocodile is a fierce beast that no longer exists outside the small world after the dark and turbulent times. It is said that this beast was born from the cross of Jiaoxian crocodile. Its skin is as thick as gold and iron, and its brute force is infinite.


    In front of us, the crocodile is nearly ten meters long. Its whole body is as black and shiny as ink. When it tears the muscles on its thighs, it shows white teeth. One by one, it glitters like a dagger. Its strength is absolutely incomparable.


    Moo! The crocodile has a strong sense of spirit. Although Ye Lingfeng''s breath is well hidden, it is soon detected by it. After turning its head, the pair of eyes, which don''t know whether they are stained with blood or red, stare at Ye Lingfeng and roar.


    Then, with a swing of its tail, its body moved sideways, showing a terrible speed totally out of proportion to its huge body. Its body turned like a shuttle, biting heavily at Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng turned the word formula and dodged away from the roaring alligator. As soon as he avoided, the crocodile hit several big trees with thick water basin beside the river. The huge force was just a pressure. The big trees suddenly made a sour sound, and then the huge trees hit the ground.


    This fierce beast has terrible power. This blow can almost be compared with Shahan. I can''t complain that the boy will be buried in the alligator''s belly just now!


    This terrible picture, let Ye Lingfeng slightly take a breath of air-conditioning, to express admiration for the powerful power of the crocodile.


    Moo! The crocodile is vicious and fails to hit the target. It crawls quickly, turns back, raises its bloody mouth, and bites Ye Lingfeng heavily again. It wants to bite him into two parts like the former monk.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Without thinking, ye Lingfeng pinches the seal formula with both hands and smashes it heavily.


    Boom! The smell of mountain collapse fell heavily on the crocodile. The terrible force was like a real hill on the crocodile, and it fell directly on the soil by the river.


    However, despite this, the crocodile''s skin is coarse and its meat is coarse. Although it was shot into the ground by baoshanyin, it did not cause too serious damage. After a roar, it struggles to climb out of the ground and roars angrily at Ye Lingfeng, revealing doubts in its scarlet eyes.


    It doesn''t understand why all human beings have just become the guy in their belly, why there is such a big gap between them and the guy in front of them, and why such a powerful force appears in this young man.


    That kind of extreme bombardment power, in the moment just now, let it have the illusion that the other party is a similar.


    "The skin is thick enough!" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, his eyes showed contempt, then the disk star moved, his blood vibrated, and he quickly hit with magic fire three times. Just that hit, he had reached the level of the alligator and was ready to kill.


    Stab! His blood was surging, his body suddenly moved, and he appeared on the side of the crocodile. Then he raised his right arm slightly and played down the attack on the crocodile. However, it was this understatement that made the crocodile''s skin split.


    In a flash, ye Lingfeng''s fingertips cut a crack on the crocodile''s back like a sharp blade before the pain spread.


    Then ye Lingfeng''s whole body was full of blood. In a surprising way, he held the two ends of the alligator''s skin in his hands and used his strength to tear it. After a sound like a rag being torn, a complete alligator''s skin appeared in his hands.


    The skinned crocodile, on the other hand, fell into the water, and its blood soon turned the river red.


    Crocodile skin was stripped, it has lost the ability to fight with people, before long, it will be weak due to blood loss to death.


    Good thing! Ye Lingfeng washed the bloody alligator skin in the water, then rolled it into a roll and put it in the storage ring. The crocodile''s skin is as good as gold and iron. It can be made into soft armour and can resist the sharp weapons of magic soldiers. It is a rare life-saving thing.


    In particular, this crocodile skin was peeled off by him alive. There was no wound on his whole body, so the price was even more extraordinary.


    After walking to the position where the crocodile just lay down, ye Lingfeng quickly found a meteorite iron token. As before, ye Lingfeng put this keepsake into the disk star.


    However, different from last time, although the little corner of the fifth disk star, which was lit up, became brighter after the disk star got the keepsake, the beautiful picture of the starry sky did not appear in his mind again.


    "How could that be?" At the same time, the main face of Langya Pavilion in the main hall of Langya Pavilion appeared again. Just now, he felt that he had lost his perception of a keepsake, which was like the keepsake evaporating out of thin air.


    How could that be? His heart was full of doubts. He wanted to know that the keepsake, or even the meteorite iron refining, came from outside the sky, and the divine idea had no effect on it at all. Unless he reached the realm of deification and could tear the void, he could hide it.


    But now these keepsakes are in the selection of xiaotiandi, and the accomplishments of the monks participating in the selection are all controlled in the impeccable golden elixir realm. These monks have no ability to hide them. Similarly, the selection of xiaotiandi not only has many tests on the monks, but also has restrictions. As long as the monks above Yuanying realm enter, they will be sent out.Under such circumstances, he really couldn''t figure out how the other party isolated the breath of keepsake.


    Now that the fairy mosquito is alive, there is a situation that the keepsake breath has never been isolated, which makes him suddenly feel that this time of Langya Pavilion selection, there may be something that has never happened before.


    But he didn''t know whether these things were good or bad for Langya Pavilion, and whether there were any signs


    Deep in the Rocky Mountains, there are grotesque rocks, steaming clouds, towering trees, and dense streams


    The more you walk among them, the more deeply Ye Lingfeng feels that Langya Pavilion is unfathomable. Not only was the scope of the selection world far beyond his expectation, but he even picked some elixirs in the mountains along the way.


    Although these elixirs can not be regarded as holy medicine, no matter which one is taken to the outside world, they are also valuable.


    This made him secretly depressed. If Qin Miaomiao had not been informed of the spirit seeking beast, he would definitely have gained more in this small selection world, or even could have collected the holy medicine.


    Now it''s good to find the spirit beast by Qin Miaomiao''s side. It''s cheap for the little witch.

 Chapter 2084

    "Dead bad embryo, where are you hiding? Do you really want to hide like a field mouse all the time?" At the same time, in a vast desert, Qin Miaomiao is walking alone. The spirit seeking beast is hopping in front of her. Looking at the happy appearance of the silver haired mouse, she can''t help but look around and wonder when she will meet Ye Lingfeng.


    Although she complained that ye Lingfeng didn''t come to see her, she didn''t really want to see ye Lingfeng. It''s not that she didn''t want to see ye Lingfeng, but because before she entered the small world of selection, the four families of Dongtu God Dynasty, xuandu mansion, ye family and qingxumen jointly offered a reward to Ye Lingfeng. This battle, which was almost the enemy of the whole world, made her fear.


    She is afraid that if ye Lingfeng really meets her, some other people will know ye Lingfeng''s identity and bring him danger.


    Squeak Squeak Just as Qin Miaomiao thought about it, the spirit seeking beast stood upright, sniffed the air in front of him with its pink nose, and then turned back to Qin Miaomiao and cried eagerly.


    "Why, have you found another elixir?" As soon as Qin Miaomiao saw the spirit seeking beast like this, he immediately smiles and shakes his wrist. After throwing a spirit fruit at the spirit seeking beast, Qin Miaomiao follows the spirit seeking beast, who is holding the spirit fruit and chewing it.


    Not long after Qin Miaomiao left, a figure with a sneer appeared behind her. If Qin Miaomiao is here at the moment, he will find that he is the monk of the eastern land God Dynasty who followed Luoyun before.


    "It''s said that the boy has a lot to do with the princess of the state of Qin. I want to see if he can hold back and not meet the little witch!" After a sneer, the shenchao Shenzi continued to hide his body and chased Qin Miaomiao away.


    The mountain is more and more rugged, and the landscape has gradually become desolate, the rocks show a kind of brown black, surrounded by clouds transpiration, not only a faint smell of smell, but also the surrounding environment is quiet and terrible.


    Obviously, in this area, it is likely that there are frightening beasts, which should be a dangerous place for trial.


    "Boy ye, don''t go any further. The mountains here give me a bad feeling!" Just as ye Lingfeng was thinking about whether to continue to explore, lie Ming of the Niwan palace felt something and said to Ye Lingfeng, "I suspect that there is a dry dragon living in this mountain range!"


    Hanjiao! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the face originally because of leisurely and indifferent expression suddenly a Lin, showed vigilance.


    Generally, Jiaos live in daze and Dachuan, and are accompanied by water. However, there is a kind of Jiaos that are different from ordinary Jiaos. They don''t like to contact with water. They only like dry places. This kind of Jiaos is dry Jiaos.


    Moreover, unlike ordinary Jiaos, hanjiao, for some unknown reasons, could not transform itself into a dragon and could only maintain its body for life. However, although this is a kind of defect, it also brings it a lot of abilities that other similar people envy.


    Hanjiao''s physical strength is amazing. As long as he enters the mature stage, he can be as good as Yuanying''s physical training. Moreover, he is also proficient in various fire yuan techniques, and his use of fire is almost not inferior to rosefinch''s.


    This kind of fierce beast with rough skin and thick flesh and proficient in techniques, even if the Yuanying old monster meets it, he has to make a detour.


    Whoo! After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng faintly felt that along the front of the mountain, there was a heavy breathing sound, which sounded like a huge calf snoring.


    What''s the smell? At the moment of snoring, there were gusts of breeze blowing down the mountain. In addition to the strong smell, there was a kind of strange fragrance mixed with the wind.


    After breathing the fragrance, ye Lingfeng felt that the golden elixir in the mud pill palace suddenly began to become restless.


    The feeling made him feel like there was life in the golden elixir. He wanted to break the shell of the elixir and jump out of it.


    "He Ying Guo!" Almost at the same moment when the golden elixir movement appeared, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became bright.


    He thought about why the smell would bring unusual changes to the golden elixir, because the fragrance, according to the memory of Dan Dao left by Xingyun danzun, was unique to a kind of miraculous medicine called heyingguo.


    Heyingguo is the main medicine for refining jieyingdan, which contains a kind of medicinal power to transform the pill into a baby. Only by combining it with jiuyecao, hanyuxue silkworm molting, and several other miraculous medicines, can a jieyingdan be perfectly refined.


    It is for this reason that although there are many golden elixirs in the realm of heaven, few of them can really break through Yuanying. Ye Lingfeng thought it would take some effort to find heyingguo, but he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    However, it is worrying that the growth location of heyingguo is coincidentally within hanjiao''s living area.


    Would you like to go in and have a look? For a moment, ye Lingfeng felt in a dilemma. He wanted to get heyingguo, but he was also afraid of hanjiao. Hanjiao is a real fierce beast, no better than the fierce beasts controlled by the spirit controllers he met in Momu tribe. Their abilities are not in the same level at all.


    Even though his physical realm is only a little bit different from that of Jin Shen Dacheng, which is similar to that of Yuan Ying''s early physical cultivation, if Han Jiao is really disturbed, he may be buried here like the monk he saw in the pool.No matter, if you can''t do it, you should still be sure to run for your life!


    After thinking about it for a long time, ye Lingfeng decided to gamble. Heying fruit is too precious. After this village, there is no store.


    After making up his mind, ye Lingfeng carefully climbs the rocky rocks and goes to the top of the mountain.


    The further forward, the steeper the mountain becomes, and the more strong the fishy smell is. Not only that, the ground also begins to become dry and cracked, just like it was burned by the flame, with countless black cracks.


    Finally, he went to the top of the mountain. Until then, ye Lingfeng found that the top of the mountain had been hollowed out and turned into a huge black grotto. The smell and the fragrance of heyingguo came from the grottoes.


    "Sure enough, it''s heyingguo!" Carefully stepping on xingzijue, the breath is restrained to the extreme. After walking to the entrance of the grottoes, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that inside the grottoes, there is a pure white light flashing at the moment.


    it is as like as two peas in a height, and looks like crystal clear, like a carved white lamb with white fat. It looks exactly like a baby with a reduced version. It has all the limbs and all the five organs, and it gives off a faint fragrance.


    The 20 chapters have been updated, and the 10 chapters will be updated tomorrow for five days! Scorpion can only write four or five chapters a day at most. The reason why there are so many outbursts this time is that scorpion has kept manuscripts for a long time. Ten chapters tomorrow! Try to update as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2085

    Ten chapters for five days in a row, today is the first day!


    Snore! snoring! Just as ye Lingfeng is ready to creep forward and quietly enter the grottoes, picking up heyingguo, a snore comes out of the grottoes. It was only at this time that he was surprised to find that there was a huge head of a dragon lying less than an inch away from heyingguo. It was only because the body of the dragon was as black as ink and the light in the grottoes was extremely dark that he did not find it.


    The head of the dragon was huge, almost half a person tall, with a towering head. At first sight, it was almost the same as the black dragon.


    Not only that, when hanjiao breathed, a black breath flew out quietly and disappeared into heyingguo.


    Jiaoxi is used as medicine! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were even more frightened. Heyingguo is different from other elixirs. It has half of the spirit, so it can absorb not only the power of heaven and earth, but also the external power.


    Jiao belongs to the body of a half dragon, and its breath, like a dragon, will have vitality to leak out. Now all these Jiao Xi are sprayed on heyingguo, which will undoubtedly make it more powerful and contain more vitality.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if this Heying fruit is used as medicine, and combined with the fourth molting of shanghanyuxue silkworm, the medicinal power of jieying pill he made may reach an unprecedented level, which will greatly improve his ability to transform babies after he breaks through the perfect golden pill.


    No matter what method is used, this fruit must not be missed, it must be included in the bag.


    Ye Lingfeng quietly clenched his fist and looked excited. Such an opportunity is really rare. If he doesn''t take off such a powerful elixir, it will be a terrible thing and will be punished by heaven.


    Well, what''s this? Looking around the grottoes, ye Lingfeng suddenly found two details that he had not noticed before. On the one hand, he did not find any sign of selection Keepsake around hanjiao; on the other hand, near the ground where heyingguo grew, he sketched a simple Dan stove.


    It''s not an accident that heyingguo grows here. It''s a monk in Langya Pavilion who intends to use hanjiao''s Jiao breath to strengthen the medicinal power of heyingguo, so as to increase the chance of jieyingdan.


    "Hahaha, younger martial sister mingjue, someone is staring at your heyingguo. It seems you should be careful!" This scene, all fell into the eyes of the monks in the Langya Pavilion Hall, looked at Liu mingjue and laughed.


    "He can''t get it!"


    Maybe it''s because of taking zhuyanguo and other things, Liu mingjue''s face looks like white jade, without even the slightest wrinkle. She looks like a girl in her twenties. It''s hard to tell her real age.


    However, although her face looks delicate, she has a sense of dignity that has been in a high position for a long time. Especially when she speaks, it gives people a kind of unquestionable momentum, which makes her heart tremble.


    "That''s true. This Han Jiao has been in the selection world for some years. It''s almost comparable to the mid Yuanying period. These little guys can''t deal with it. So this time, he didn''t put a keepsake beside him." Wan Wuyou was used to Liu mingjue''s dignity for a long time. He nodded and looked at Ye Lingfeng, wondering: "why does this boy look familiar..."


    "By the way, this boy is the one who just picked up the colorful snake!" After thinking for a long time, Wan Wuyou patted his thigh, recalled it, and then said with a laugh: "this boy has a bad idea about heyingguo. I''m afraid he will suffer."


    All the people in the room were smiling. Although hanjiao is not the most fierce beast in the world, it is definitely at the top level. Although the selection of Langya Pavilion is strict, it is not inhuman.


    Because they knew that even the best Tianjiao couldn''t fight against hanjiao, so they didn''t put a keepsake beside hanjiao. But unexpectedly, because Liu mingjue cultivated a heyingguo by hanjiao''s body and let Jiaoxi improve its medicinal properties, a selector came here to try to extract it.


    Do you want to try? Ye Lingfeng''s mind is constantly changing. Heyingguo is in the front, especially the medicine is so fierce. If you don''t pick it, it''s a cruel thing. I''m sorry for my conscience. But if you pick it, every move of heyingguo is in the eyes of those teachers in Langya Pavilion. If you don''t pick it, they will think it''s a good medicine to steal it.


    In particular, if this elixir is planted by any teacher in the pavilion, it will be even worse.


    No matter how much it is, if you are cheap, you don''t want to take advantage of it. Since you let me see it, you must have the surname Ye!


    Bite teeth, ye Lingfeng heart quickly made a decision, determined to take away heyingguo, let it change name.


    It doesn''t matter whether it will attract the attention of the teachers. Since they have planted heyingguo in the selection world, they have to bear the risk that the elixir will be picked, and then he will have a place to reason.


    If not, he would say that he didn''t see the mark of laoshizi at all, that is, in his storage bag, it''s his stuff. Who can help him? It''s impossible to rob him regardless of his identity.


    "Good boy, I have the courage to attack this heyingguo!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng had a determined look in his eyes, he immediately laughed, caressed his hands and said, "if this boy can survive and pass the selection, then I really don''t mind putting him under the door wall and training him well."But that said, there are more elements in carefree eyes. Obviously, he didn''t think that ye Lingfeng could easily take the heyingguo away from hanjiao''s head.


    "You owe me three requests. Can you help me take this heyingguo from hanjiao?" Ye Lingfeng thought again and again, and felt that he had little chance of winning alone. He immediately spoke to the spirit of the bridge, hoping that it would fulfill its promise.


    "I advise you not to hit my mind..." Bridge soul light way: "I can hand, but you think, if I hand here, you can keep don''t let others take me away?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s words are just as Qiao Hun said. Naihe bridge is mysterious. Once it is used, it will surely attract the attention of these teachers. When it is not good, someone will kill him and take Naihe bridge away.


    "Do me a favor!" After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng said to the black emperor in the storage ring, "wait a moment, I''ll lead this dragon away. You can help me to pick up the Heying fruit, and then we''ll meet again!"


    "What''s the reward?" Black emperor lazy way, a want to let the Emperor help, never empty Gloves Black Cat appearance.

 Chapter 2086

    Shit! Ye Lingfeng scolded secretly in his heart, and knew that the dead cat was a thief. But if people today were under the eaves, they could only bow their heads and gritted their teeth and said, "remember the wasp honey they got in the Tianling mountains before? If we get it done, I''ll give you half a bottle!"


    "No, I want three quarters!" The black emperor licked his nose and seemed to recall the sweet taste. The lion opened his mouth.


    This dead cat can really take advantage of the fire! Ye Lingfeng secretly scolded repeatedly, but he could only squeeze his nose and said, "OK, deal!"


    However, after the negotiation, ye Lingfeng was not in a hurry, but crept a few steps towards the grottoes.


    The more inward, the more intense the heat mixed with terrible evil will be, which makes people feel as if they are going to be scorched.


    How many years has this dragon existed? How can it be so terrible! Ye Lingfeng is frightened. He knows that this time is very risky. If he is careless, he will probably die without a burial place.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng quickly pinches the seal on his hand, pinches the seal, and smashes it at hanjiao''s head.


    Whoo! As soon as the breath of mountains was released, Han Jiao''s eyes suddenly opened. His round eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t seem to understand who dared to disturb his sleep!


    But the moment his eyes opened, the seal of the mountain with the smell of rushing and fury, had collapsed like a hill, and the terrible smell fell on his nose. The terrible power made his head tingle, and then two streams of blood gushed out along his nostrils and dyed the ground red.


    Roar! The sharp stabbing pain made hanjiao completely crazy. A pair of eyes with pale gold turned into blood red in an instant. He didn''t understand how the weak monk like a mole ant had the courage to attack himself.


    "Big loach, come after me!" But what it didn''t expect was that the human friar, like a mole ant, turned to run out of the grottoes with a cheap smile.


    That speed is extremely fast, like a wisp of smoke, blink of an eye disappeared outside the grottoes, disappeared.


    "What''s the boy doing?" Don''t even pay attention to the picture of Lingjiao. He didn''t understand what the boy was thinking. Since he didn''t want to collect heyingguo, why did he provoke hanjiao.


    Roar! That little loach completely angered hanjiao. It didn''t care about anything. Sleepiness disappeared at the moment. Its huge body wriggled out of the grottoes, like a sharp arrow, and pursued Ye Lingfeng''s position.


    But no one noticed that at the moment when ye Lingfeng ran out, a dark shadow quietly jumped from his storage ring, and the dark shadow hid in the dark shadow of the grottoes with extremely fast speed.


    When hanjiao left, the dark shadow carefully emerged from the inside. After circling heyingguo for several times, it fell to the ground with one paw, and then ran down the mountain with her mouth in her mouth.


    Although hanjiao is huge in size, it''s faster and faster. It''s only a few minutes before ye Lingfeng''s death.


    "Big loach, it''s fast enough. Why can''t you fly?" Ye Lingfeng pretended to be stupid, quietly turned his magic wings, cooperated with xingzijue, and increased his speed again. Soon he was away from hanjiao again.


    This boy is so fast Worry free nervous attention to this scene, and with the development of the situation, the look on his face, also from the beginning of the play, gradually become serious.


    Because he found that the speed of Ye Lingfeng''s body method has reached a peerless level. That kind of speed, not like people shuttling, but like the ground he stepped on. When he took one step, he took the initiative to shrink, similar to the shrinking of a monk.


    Not only that, he can see that ye Lingfeng seems to have another secret skill. That kind of secret skill seems to have a very strong sense of fury. Once it''s used, I''m afraid it''s no less brilliant than this body method''s speed.


    Did you underestimate this guy just now? The strength of this guy''s means is far from that simple when dealing with the colorful snake?


    Roar! Hanjiao exhausted speed, but always slower than ye Lingfeng on the line, which makes it hate to the point of several desire madness. After a roar, the mouth of the bloody basin suddenly opened, and a bright red flame, like magma, poured out to Ye Lingfeng.


    The heat swept by, the forest turned to ashes, the stream evaporated, and even the stones were burned.


    "Little loach, I want to give your uncle a bath. The temperature of the bath water is good!" In the face of the sweltering heat wave, ye Lingfeng is not afraid. He turns back and screams wantonly.


    With the quenching of the body in the fire field and the forging of the body in the real fire of the sun, although the heat of the fire emitted by hanjiao was terrible, it was still a little bit worse after all, and could not cause any substantial damage to Ye Lingfeng.


    Roar! One blow didn''t work. In his eyes, Han Jiao was fierce. He opened his mouth, and a black flame was brewing in his mouth. Although not yet, but ye Lingfeng is aware of a piercing evil, feel unmatched.


    "The wind blows hard!" Dark way a not good, leaf Ling breeze hand move, a light door suddenly wrap him, quickly disappear in the field.Teng! At the same time, Liu mingjue in the main hall rose abruptly and said in amazement: "my heyingguo!"


    After hearing the words, Wu Wu feels that it''s not good, and can''t think about how ye Lingfeng suddenly disappeared from hanjiao''s pursuit. He quickly turns the water mirror to make the picture return to the grottoes where hanjiao lived.


    At first sight, he opened his mouth wide. On the ground of the grottoes, the heyingguo tree, which used to be like a baby sitting cross legged, is now as if it had evaporated from the human world, and has disappeared completely.


    How did that kid do it? This scene made Wan Wuyou dumbfounded. Not only he, but also the other monks in the hall were all dumbfounded. They were full of surprise and put away their previous relaxed expressions.


    No one thought that the ugly little guy, who was not favored by them at all, would pick up heyingguo by magic. Moreover, the layout was so ingenious that it would make them all play around.


    "Damn it Liu mingjue''s face was iron green, his silver teeth bit slightly, and his voice was low. This heyingguo was specially prepared by her to compete with other disciples, otherwise she would not have put it in hanjiao Grottoes to enhance the medicinal effect.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the heyingguo was stolen by the thief.

 Chapter 2087

    "Turn the picture around, I want to see how he disappeared!" Even the master of Langya Pavilion showed his surprised face, stood up and made a voice to worry about nothing, asking him to turn the water mirror picture back to the place where ye Lingfeng disappeared.


    At this moment, he had a hunch that the two keepsakes that he had suddenly lost touch with might also have something to do with the little guy who looked ugly but was not.


    Don''t worry, smell speech dare not have any hesitation, quickly turn the water mirror, the picture quickly return to the position of Ye Lingfeng disappear.


    When the picture turns back, hanjiao is still in the place where ye Lingfeng disappears.


    The huge head of the dragon is high and sniffs wildly in the air. It''s like pulling out Ye Lingfeng from the corner.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Liu. Han Jiao''s sense of smell is very good. Although the boy''s stealth skill is extraordinary, he will be picked up by Han Jiao!" Tai''a saw that Liu mingjue was nervous. After seeing the scene, he quickly comforted her.


    Liu mingjue was silent. She had a premonition that since the boy dared to provoke hanjiao, he might have been fully prepared. Otherwise, I dare not act rashly. Although hanjiao has an amazing sense of smell, I''m afraid it can''t do anything about it.


    Sure enough, everything was exactly what she thought. Although Han Jiao had a wonderful sense of smell, he still got nothing after staying in the field for a long time. He just stayed in the field, roaring angrily and regretting that he had lost his target.


    After a long time, when ye Lingfeng didn''t show up for a long time, hanjiao slowly swam back to the grottoes with his huge body winding.


    Shortly after hanjiao left, a group of monks staring at the water mirror suddenly saw a crack like a door in the air, and then ye Lingfeng poked his head out of it. After looking around, he came out.


    After that, Huang Quan''s income was reduced by the killer.


    It was because of the existence of the holy hall, the upward formula and the physical body comparable to the golden body that ye Lingfeng was able to win the heyingguo from hanjiao. As it turns out, although everything is dangerous, it has become.


    "Space magic weapon..." As soon as the assassin''s temple appeared, Langya pavilion''s master''s expression changed slightly. He murmured and looked thoughtful. A moment later, his pupils suddenly contracted and said, "the assassin''s temple of the yellow spring!"


    Huangquan killer temple! Although it''s just six words, it''s like a kind of terrible magic. When it''s said from the Langya pavilion''s master, the whole hall suddenly enters the silence, and the atmosphere of silence is disturbing.


    Yellow spring is born again! This scene, so that all people have a chill from the depths of the bone marrow.


    As friars of Langya Pavilion, they naturally know more secrets than friars of leisure. Of course, they know very well how terrible the whole heaven was in fear when the killer of the yellow spring was rampant.


    Now, when the dark and turbulent era is coming again, the killer of the yellow spring is also here!


    Can''t it be that this boy is the killer of huangquan, but he is so brave that he dares to participate in the selection of Langya Pavilion!


    For a moment, everyone''s mind was full of curiosity about ye Lingfeng''s identity.


    Just when people were confused, a shadow suddenly came out of the forest and fell on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    "Yellow bee honey for you..." Seeing the heyingguo in the mouth of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng immediately took out the honey from the storage ring, handed it to the black emperor and made a deal with him.


    Although the wasp honey is extraordinary, it is aimed at some hidden injuries of the body, which is of no use to him. It''s a good deal to exchange heyingguo from the black emperor. He''s the one who takes advantage of it.


    The black emperor smiles and throws the Heying fruit to Ye Lingfeng. Even if he holds the honey in his cat''s paw, he looks up and pours it into his mouth.


    "The East strikes the West Little thief... " At this moment, Liu mingjue finally understood how ye Lingfeng had taken the heyingguo away. Watching Ye Lingfeng put the heyingguo into the storage ring, she immediately became itchy and gnashed her teeth.


    "This kid..." Wan Wuyou also had a bitter smile. He did not expect that the disappearance of heyingguo was the result of the cooperation of one person and one cat. He played the tactics of attacking the West and the East, and then snatched food from the mouth of hanjiao.


    One person, one black cat Looking at this scene, the main face of Langya Pavilion changed slightly. He felt that this scene seemed familiar, but for a moment, he didn''t know why he felt familiar.


    "Ha ha ha He did come None of you want to rob me. He''s mine! " But at this time, Yun Yin, who had been silent and regarded everything as nothing, suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly, with a sense of madness in his laughter.


    Did he come? Who''s here? Listening to the crazy voice of cloud beast mania, everyone in the room looked at each other, not knowing why.


    "Ye Lingfeng, he is Ye Lingfeng! The boy did not give up the chance of selection! I really didn''t expect that this boy''s way of hiding his face was so clever that I even kept it from him! " And at this time, Langya Pavilion master suddenly light voice.A language sends out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly becomes nervous, all people''s eyes all concentrate on Ye Lingfeng.


    Not long ago, they thought that the young man had given up the selection because of the power of the Eastern god. But it''s no wonder that the young people didn''t even realize that they were separated from each other.


    They have no doubt that if ye Lingfeng didn''t disclose his identity for the sake of heyingguo, I''m afraid they would still be kept in the dark. A group of old monsters, but now they are playing like monkeys.


    This feeling makes them feel embarrassed on every face and feel that there is no light on their face.


    "It seems that there will be a fierce battle in this selection." Worry free murmur out a voice, the way out of everyone''s mind.


    Roar And just as these people in the main hall were filled with emotion, along the direction of the grottoes, suddenly there came the roar of the Jiaos in the selection of xiaotiandi. The sound was heartbreaking, and the anger was so overwhelming that it made people shudder.


    Then, a stream of smoke and dust, along the direction of the grottoes, stirred in all directions, the heat of the sky are red.


    Obviously, when hanjiao returned to the grottoes, he found that the heyingguo he was guarding had been picked away. He felt ashamed of his mission. In addition to the humiliation of Ye Lingfeng, his mind had been occupied by anger.

 Chapter 2088

    This dragon is really used by Langya pavilion to guard and cultivate heyingguo! Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng was more convinced of his previous judgment. He drew from the corner of his mouth, and then quickly swept away from here.


    Han Jiao was originally violent, but now he suffered two big losses. I''m afraid his evil nature will be even more difficult to hide! It is estimated that before long, the monks in this area will be poisoned by hanjiao''s anger. To stay here is to ask for trouble.


    "If you eat dry and wipe clean, you''ll wipe oil on the soles of your feet and run away. I think this boy has the character of a thief!" When Liu mingjue saw this, he made a sound of hate, and his expression became more and more irritated.


    Hearing Liu mingjue''s words, the hearts of the people in the field all mourned for ye Lingfeng. Liu mingjue''s temper is very clear to them. Even if ye Lingfeng has the ability to stand out from the selection of enemies all over the world, after he enters Langya Pavilion, his life will not be easy. He must be poisoned by the anger of this female danzun.


    All the way over the mountains, ye Lingfeng soon left hanjiao''s sphere of influence. However, although he was far away, he could still hear the roaring sound behind him, accompanied by the mountain wind. It was obvious that there were birds flying around the grottoes.


    Far away from the range of Rocky Mountain, ye Lingfeng went down the mountain and finally came to a deep canyon.


    The canyon was covered by low clouds, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance of panacea.


    This looks like a lot of miraculous drugs and keepsakes are hidden, which makes people want to go into one of them to find out.


    "What a good place!" Looking at the gorge, ye Lingfeng''s eyes dribbled and turned, his face brightened and he said sincerely.


    He had no doubt that no matter what monk he was, as long as he saw the canyon, he would have an idea to find out.


    As long as the whereabouts are hidden in the clouds of this canyon, it is definitely a geomantic treasure land for robbing families and houses.


    This made him decide to go into the valley to investigate the terrain. After finding Mo Shuying, he would come here again to complete his plan of robbing the road!


    As soon as he took a step, ye Lingfeng quickly took back his steps, because he suddenly thought that since he could think that this valley was a treasure land of geomantic omen, it was hard to guarantee that other people would not have the same idea.


    If someone was hiding in the valley, wouldn''t he have fallen into the trap so rashly.


    Under the change of mind, ye Lingfeng quickly runs the secret skill, conceals the breath, and then spreads the majestic mind to the valley.


    With the blessing of the tripod, his powerful mind is like a net of heaven and earth, covering the whole valley in an instant.


    In the misty Valley, it was quiet. The branches and leaves of the trees were wet. Under the trees, there were small animals chewing the dew stained leaves.


    Everything is so peaceful, at first glance, like a piece of no one has been involved in the dust-free peach blossom.


    Something''s wrong. There must be something wrong in this valley! But it was the tranquility that made Ye Lingfeng feel more and more that there was definitely robbery in the valley, because everything was so quiet that it was abnormal.


    Just imagine, such a quiet valley, emitting a faint fragrance of medicine, how could it not be set foot in.


    Thinking of this place, the speed of the tripod''s circling speeds up again, and the tripod is constantly searching for the anomalies in the valley.


    Soon, with his sneaking ability as a sniper in the secular world, ye Lingfeng soon found something wrong in a rocky place.


    On the side of the rock, there are two small trees, and next to them, there are two small raised earth bags.


    At first, it seems that there is nothing special in this picture, but when ye Lingfeng''s thoughts pass through the earth bag, he feels as if he has been obstructed by something and can''t go further inside. Obviously, these two little earthen bags are not formed naturally, but they should be disguised by someone who uses the magic weapon to isolate the gods.


    Rob me, and let me see who you are! After a sneer, ye Lingfeng hides his body, cuts off all the breath, and uses his secret skill of stepping on snow without trace. Like a ghost, he floats away to the two small earth bags.


    "Younger martial sister, did you hear me wrong just now? If something happened in the valley just now, why hasn''t anyone appeared after so long?" At this time, as ye Lingfeng thought, under the guise of the earth bag, there was a low voice of dialogue.


    If ye Lingfeng could see these two faces at the moment, he would surely find that they were Han Bei and Jin Kun who had a dispute with him in front of langyage mountain gate that day, and later threatened him when they entered the selection world.


    "My mother''s perception will never go wrong!" Han Bei was full of confidence, and then said: "this disguise weapon was used by my father when he was young! After hiding the breath, even the monks in Yuanying''s first place can''t detect their thoughts. I don''t believe who among the people who participated in the selection can have such a strong spirit! "


    Jin Kun hears speech, this just slightly relaxed breath. Since this camouflage weapon was used by Han laolongtou when he was young, with the old man''s deep attainments in robbing Taoism, they are absolutely safe to rob Taoism with it.Needless to say, they have just successfully robbed several candidates with the help of this camouflage weapon.


    Granny te''s family is still straightforward. She fights with fierce animals to get keepsake. No one can rob the selector quickly!


    Thinking of this, Jin Kun can''t help but feel some satisfaction on his face. In his mind, he can''t help recalling a sentence Han Longtou once said to him: what''s the best thing in the world? It''s not a treasure, but something robbed!


    Han Bei didn''t speak any more. He just turned his mind and explored the valley constantly, sweeping every inch of the land in the valley.


    Although she was full of confidence in Jin Kun''s words just now, she was always uneasy. She didn''t quite understand why she had felt the movement of entering the valley before, but now she hasn''t seen anyone.


    Thinking, her mind can not help but emerge out of the face of Ye Lingfeng, a thought of that boy, she hated even the root of her teeth are itching. From childhood to adulthood, she was regarded as the apple of the eye by Han laolongtou in the mountain stronghold. She was afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth. No one dared to rave about her, let alone being scolded as a mad dog!


    It''s better to let that boy get into the valley and let his aunt rob him and rob him all!


    Thinking of this, Han Bei can''t help thinking that ye Lingfeng was knocked unconscious by her, and her whole body was stripped clean. Sitting on the ground, she has an expression of crying without tears. Thinking of this, she can''t help smiling ferociously.

 Chapter 2089

    Why haven''t you come yet? The more he thought about it, the more Han Bei wanted to find someone to rob him. However, there was no one there.


    Chirp But just then, along her back, there was a whistle. The sudden appearance of this voice makes Han Bei and Jin Kun look at each other. They don''t understand how anyone can escape their exploration and suddenly appear behind them.


    Although they were nervous, they were all heirloom robbers. After seeing each other, they quickly removed the camouflage weapon, left and right, operated the secret skill, and turned back to hit the location where the whistle came from.


    Boom! When the double secret arts were performed, the huge roar suddenly sounded, and the trees behind them broke in an instant. But to their surprise, after the blow, they were shocked to find that the location of the whistle was empty.


    This feeling makes Han Bei and Jin Kun''s hair stand up and his scalp numb. If they feel bad, they have to turn around to cope.


    But after all, it was too late. Just when they hit, they quietly touched Ye Lingfeng behind them. They had already used the magic of shadowless, and turned around. They quietly appeared behind the two who had just turned around.


    Then, ye Lingfeng raised a waist length stick shining with dark purple light and knocked heavily on the back of their heads.


    Dong! With a dull sound, Han Bei and Jin Kun fell to the ground and fainted before they could turn around.


    "If you want to rob me, I don''t know how many pounds you have..." After putting the abyss magic copper stick back into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng turns over the two people who lie on the ground with his toes, and then looks strange and says: "it''s you two..."


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng really has some feelings. He was still wondering when he would meet Han Bei and Jin Kun in the selection world. But he didn''t expect that he was nearly robbed by these two ancestral robbers.


    "Bad luck for you..." After a murmur, ye Lingfeng squats down and reaches out to Han Bei and Jin Kun. After a while, he fumbles for a lot of things from them.


    In addition to the five keepsakes, he also found several bottles of elixir to replenish mana and repair injuries, several miraculous medicines of extraordinary quality, and millions of miraculous stones from the storage rings of the two goods.


    "Granny, I''m not as smart as you two!" Looking at this capture, ye Lingfeng said nothing.


    He was sure that before him, Han Bei and Jin Kun must have robbed many monks, otherwise the capture would not be so amazing.


    "It''s a pity that Han Longtou is not generous enough. Why don''t you put two baby pills on your body?" Although the harvest is quite rich, but ye Lingfeng is not satisfied. After kicking Jinkun, he complains, and then his eyes fall on the camouflage weapon.


    It has to be said that the camouflage weapon of Ruo mound is extraordinary. If it wasn''t for his practice of the secret skill of transforming the mind into the form and transforming the tripod into the form, only in terms of the strength and purity of the mind, he would not have been able to find them if he wasn''t under the monk of yuanyingjing.


    Such a magic weapon, ye Lingfeng naturally can not be violent, immediately ready to hand it away.


    But the hand just touched the magic weapon, ye Lingfeng''s heart was suddenly moved, the corner of his mouth showed a smile. He suddenly had a better idea than taking away the camouflage weapon, that is to play a mantis to catch cicadas, yellow sparrow in the back. Leave the camouflage weapon to the two heirloom robbers, and let them continue to rob. When they have harvest, they will cut the wool by themselves.


    "Ye boy, your robbery is not thorough enough. You''ve robbed all your money. Don''t rob me!" Crouching on one side, after seeing ye Lingfeng throw the camouflage weapon to Han Bei, the black emperor''s eyes flashed treacherous eyes and encouraged Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng looks at Han Bei and has to say that although the little girl''s mouth stinks, she has a pretty good face. Besides, she has a first-class figure. She should be thin where she should be, and she should be cocky where she should be. She must have a good hand feeling.


    But think about that day at the gate of the mountain, Han Bei''s mouth was full of feces. Ye Lingfeng felt a chill in his heart and shook his head.


    He is not a saint, but he has a habit of cleanliness. No matter how beautiful the girl is, it is not his dish.


    "Damn, you''re better than a beast..." Seeing this, the black emperor angrily scolded him. Then he turned his eyes and said, "as a cat, I''m hard to change my nature. There''s one thing I haven''t done for a long time. I miss it so much..."


    As the voice fell, the black emperor sprang up abruptly, his four feet fell on the towering chest of Han Bei, and then with two comfortable forepaws, he pushed on the slippery and soft legs. With his movements, the waves rose and fell and became magnificent.


    "All right, let''s go!" After stepping on it for half a quarter of an hour, the black emperor was satisfied and jumped onto Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    Ye Lingfeng looks at Han Bei sympathetically, and his face is full of Qi ran.


    Heirloom robbed, but it was robbed, that''s all right, but also by a cat stepped on the milk to rob the color, this other, who to argue with?


    Who is it I''m going to kill you Not long after ye Lingfeng and Heihuang left the valley, Han Beiyou woke up, rubbed the back of his head, and saw that Jin Kun was staring at her chest. Looking down, she suddenly roared with red cheeks.See at this moment in her chest towering place, a dirty mud, against a white skirt, is so eye-catching!


    Robbing cool, robbing wonderful, robbing feeling quack


    Not aware of Han Bei''s curse, ye Lingfeng hummed a tune and was walking in the front court. He got five keepsakes with a stick, plus the two he had got before, and three more are enough to pass the selection.


    Not only that, the five Keepsake into the body, but also let his fifth disk star lit up nearly a quarter.


    "This boy is really It''s really Ridiculous At this moment, in the main hall of Langya Pavilion, after knowing Ye Lingfeng''s identity, those who are staring at him through the water mirror have a strange face. They mumble for a long time and finally find the right words.


    "It''s not just ridiculous. I think this son is the black sheep. Even if he passes the selection, he can''t choose to join Langya Pavilion!"


    Liu mingjue''s eyebrows were erect, his cheeks were red, and he said in a deep voice: "especially the black cat beside him, it''s extremely shameless! Cabinet leader, you must not let this person pass the selection! Otherwise, our Langya Pavilion will be famous for thousands of years. I''m afraid it will be destroyed once it''s done! "


    As a nun, what the black emperor did to Han Bei disgusted Liu mingjue. Although Langya Pavilion encouraged friars to fight against each other and snatch keepsake in the selection process, she really could not accept the fact that she would be robbed after plundering money.

 Chapter 2090

    In particular, this predatory, or a cat.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, you don''t want to think about whose apprentice this boy is. If there is a teacher, there must be an apprentice..." Never worry, said with a bitter smile.


    Liu mingjue was silent, but his face was more gloomy. Seeing Liu mingjue''s appearance, he vomited his tongue in a hurry. He secretly said that he was really confused. Why didn''t he open the pot and mention it? What did Wu Tian do before Liu mingjue''s face.


    "The selection in the pavilion only talks about keepsake, but nothing else. If he really passes the selection, he can only accept it." Langya Pavilion master shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said: "let''s see what happens next."


    After leaving the valley, ye Lingfeng went all the way forward, but the road was more peaceful than he expected. Not only did he not meet fierce animals, but also he did not meet any monks. He was the only one walking through the mountains.


    Until then, he still didn''t feel the breath of Mo Shuying and strange mosquito, but he had a hunch that with his deepening, they should meet soon.


    In the small world, not only does it form its own world, but also the sun rises and the moon sinks, day and night. As ye Lingfeng trudged all the way, the sky became dim gradually. With the coming of night, ye Lingfeng didn''t go on when he met a green hawk.


    After many years of living in the primeval forest, he knew that night was the time for many ferocious animals to act. At this time, the fierce beasts will leave the nest and move on. It is very likely that they will encounter more terrible fierce beasts than hanjiao. Not only that, when the fierce beast leaves the nest, even if he defeats the fierce beast, he can''t get the keepsake. He will only be cheap to others, so it''s better to conserve his energy.


    After making up his mind, ye Lingfeng picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it against the green hawk.


    A stone flew by, the Green Eagle suddenly flapped its wings, whistling to Ye Lingfeng. The iron claw is like a hook. If you want a hook, you will catch the young man who disturb his rest. However, it is a pity that it is almost as powerful as the elixir. When it is close to Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng uses his magic wings and slaps it directly.


    When the green hawk did not dare to come near, ye Lingfeng climbed up the ancient wood and occupied the green hawk''s nest. He knows the habits of the green hawk. The bird likes to enjoy its nature. The nest will be paved with golden grass, which is no less soft than Simmons.


    Sure enough, when ye Lingfeng turned into the bird''s nest, he suddenly felt that his body was soft, and he was still warm.


    The comfortable temperature and softness make you sleepy and sleepy.


    The green hawk returns and sees the bird''s nest occupied by Ye Lingfeng. It cries angrily. What''s the matter? It''s also a overlord, but now it''s bullied by a friar. It''s homeless and sleeps in the wilderness.


    However, the other party''s powerful means made him afraid and dare not go forward. He could only fall on a branch of an ancient tree, face the wind and face the dew, with tears of sadness and indignation in his eyes, to survive the chilly night.


    "It''s just bullying friars, even fierce beasts. If this boy passes the selection, whoever you want to accept, I will never accept it!" Liu mingjue in the main hall looked at this scene, but also speechless home.


    Not only Liu mingjue, but also Wan Wuyou and tai''a are speechless. They don''t know how to evaluate Ye Lingfeng''s performance.


    It''s said that the boy is not good enough, but he can bully the fierce animals and make them homeless. His strength is absolutely extraordinary. However, his character is really big, and he must be a thorn in the income.


    After a long day''s trekking in the mountains, especially fighting with Han Jiao, ye Lingfeng spent a lot of effort. Therefore, he had a good sleep, and with the bodyguard of Qing Linying waiting by, he could rest easy.


    It wasn''t until the third day when he was asleep that he was awakened by the sharp cry of the green hawk.


    "Not going to bed early in the morning is disturbing people''s dreams. Didn''t you get beat up enough yesterday?" It''s always a very unpleasant thing to be woken up by others. Ye Lingfeng rubs his eyes and scolds Qing Linying who has been a bodyguard all night.


    But soon, he found something wrong. Under the tree, in addition to the green hawk, there was a huge egg shining in the sun. At this moment, the green hawk was fighting with the egg.


    It was not until he rubbed his sleepy eyes that ye Lingfeng found that it was not a shining egg, but a reflective bald head.


    Whoa! Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s curse, the green Hawk is furious. It cries and its claws are more fierce. It seems that it can''t grasp the bald head into eight pieces. It was forced by Ye Lingfeng to have a home, a nest, and sleep. After sleeping all night in the open, it was hard to wait until the day was up. However, when it came across the dead bald man, it could not help but fight against him, which made him unbearable.


    "The world is so wonderful, but you are so irritable, so bad, so bad..."


    It''s like the buzzing of the buzzing of the vulture''s ears. It''s like the buzzing of the vulture''s ears.


    "Fierce bird, you dare to hide a friar to be your blood food in your bird''s nest. You are so cruel in nature. It seems that you can''t survive today if you don''t spend it!" And at this time, bald also saw the bird''s nest in Ye Lingfeng, face suddenly changed, harshly scolded.With these words, there was gradually a golden light shining on him, and his treasure was solemn. There was a faint sound of dragon roaring and elephant chanting around him. Then the golden light turned into fingerprints and covered the sky with green eagles.


    One by one, the fingerprints fell like raindrops, and the scales and feathers all over the body of the Green Eagle were flying, and the flesh and blood were blurred. Without the power of parry, it was crying bitterly. What''s the crime? It''s clear that he was driven out of the house by the boy, but now the dead bald man says that the boy is the blood food detained by him. Who can he argue with.


    Friar Xi Mo! This scene, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly awe inspiring, quickly determine the identity of the bearer.


    However, compared with his identity, what surprised him more was that the baldheaded monk''s breath was stronger than Shahan''s. According to the realm of physical cultivation in Qianmo grottoes, it seems that he has reached the peak of silver body, and half of his foot has entered the initial realm of gold body.


    "Don''t be surprised, Daoyou. I''ll save you!" At the same time, baldheaded monk Bao Xiang solemnly said to Ye Lingfeng.


    This little bald man is not bad. He really looks compassionate. Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at the green hawk who had been beaten black and blue. He read the reason why he had slept in his nest for one night and said, "brother bald is wrong. I''m not the blood food that he has imprisoned. I just borrowed his nest to sleep for one night. This bird is good. Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 2091

    This words, green Linying tears are about to stay, from last night to now, the boy finally said a word.


    "You slept all night in its nest..." The bald friar was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would do such a thing. However, the seal on his hand stopped. Then, as if he thought of something, he saluted Ye Lingfeng with one hand and said sincerely: "you''re wrong. I''m not a bald man, but a monk of the King Kong sect in the West."


    I knew you were not a bald man, but a bald donkey who joined Buddhism Ye Lingfeng said something in his heart, but he made a sudden realization on his face. He pretended to be embarrassed and said, "it''s like this. I think you are bald."


    "No harm..." Mingxin monk seems to be very simple. He doesn''t see ye Lingfeng''s full of malice at all. He salutes Ye Lingfeng again and says with a smile, "but you are in a good state of mind, Daoyou. You slept in the fierce animal nest all night."


    "Where are you from, monk Mingxin?" With a free and easy smile, ye Lingfeng jumped down from the bird''s nest and asked the monk Mingxin.


    "I was chased and killed by a Han Jiao and fled here. I don''t know what Langya Pavilion thought, but I put such a cruel beast in the selection world. I just passed by the foot of the mountain where he lived, and I was chased and killed by him for hundreds of miles in the night.... " Mingxin monk looked dejected and worried.


    The monk was trapped by himself! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he looked at the monk Mingxin again. He was covered with frost and his clothes were ragged. It was obvious that after a night''s trekking, he suddenly burst into a smile in his heart, but his face was sympathetic. He said: "Amitabha, Taoist friend, your experience is really compassionate. After the selection, you should appeal to the teacher in the pavilion."


    "What did you say?" But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Mingxin monk heard his words. If he saw the devil, his face changed instantly.


    What''s the matter with the little monk? How can he be kind-hearted one second and become a little master like killing his father''s enemies the next?


    Ye Lingfeng was puzzled in his heart, but he thought that before the little monk Mingxin, his attitude was quite kind, and he said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. I just feel sorry for your fate."


    "I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about how you can speak the name of Buddha!" Although Ye Lingfeng''s smile is genial, the little monk Mingxin doesn''t mean to give up. He is still very pale and tells Ye Lingfeng every word.


    He''s a Buddha? Ye Lingfeng frowned. He didn''t understand what the little monk was saying. He asked, "do you mean Amitabha?"


    The four words of Amitabha seem to have some kind of magic power. As soon as the words were uttered, the little monk Mingxin turned pale again. His brows were twisted into a knot in one''s heart. There was even a very bad look in his eyes, which made him far away from ye Lingfeng.


    What''s wrong with the change of Amitabha Lingfeng''s expression? But these four words are often used to say hello to a monk in the secular world. Mingxin is clearly a monk. How can he use these words to say hello to him and have such a big reaction.


    "Daoyou, I have said that you can''t recite the name of Buddha in front of me again!" Clear heart and righteousness, correct words, deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng is more and more convinced that Buddhism in the realm of heaven seems to be very different from Buddhism in the secular world. Otherwise, the monk Mingxin, who is also a monk, can''t even mention the name of Amitabha.


    "I''m sorry. I just said it unintentionally. I didn''t know there was such a taboo in Vajra sect." Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to quarrel with the little monk. He immediately shook his head with a smile and said with a little apology.


    "No harm, as long as you don''t mention it again." Mingxin didn''t investigate again. He took off his guard. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with some doubts and said, "I see you are not a monk in Ximo. How do you know the name of his Buddha?"


    "I''m a monk. I''ve traveled all over the world. I heard it by chance. Now I''ve met a Taoist friend. That''s why I mentioned it." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng hid his doubts and said, "is there any taboo in this name?"


    "I don''t know much about it either. I only know that this name is taboo in the West desert and can''t be mentioned."


    Mingxin monk nodded suspiciously and looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. It was obvious that his vigilance was not reduced.


    "So it is." Ye Lingfeng casually smile, although pretended to nod as if nothing had happened, but in the heart but waves.


    Monks in West desert have few similarities between heaven and the world of mortals. However, it is puzzling that Buddhism here seems to be different from the world of mortals. They do not worship Amitabha, but also call him other Buddha.


    This wants to let Ye Lingfeng know, what is the magic of this name, will lead to such a thing.


    However, he could see that the little monk Mingxin didn''t seem to be faking. He really didn''t know the secret.


    "Mingxin Daoyou, that dragon is fierce. Why don''t we go together for a while so that we won''t be poisoned by that fierce beast again? How about sharing the keepsake we meet..." Although Ye Lingfeng knows that Mingxin monk doesn''t know what it is, he still doesn''t want to give up. He decides to go with Mingxin monk and get as much information as possible from this little monk who seems to have no intention.Even if we can''t find these messages, it''s also meaningful to get some messages from him.


    After a little hesitation, the little monk Mingxin''s expression changed. He seemed to recall hanjiao''s horror. He immediately nodded and agreed to Ye Lingfeng''s proposal to go with him.


    "This boy is too treacherous. The little monk of West desert has fallen into his trap..." In this situation, since the water mirror fell into the eyes of a group of monks in the hall, carefree immediately shook his head.


    Others don''t know what happened to hanjiao''s rampage, but they know that it''s all because ye Lingfeng stole heyingguo. But now, the boy has the face to invite Mingxin to go with him on the excuse of hanjiao.


    This kind of character makes people doubt that if this guy passes the selection and enters Langya Pavilion, it will make the future Langya Pavilion chaotic and restless.


    "This son''s character is really bad..." The leader of Langya Pavilion also nodded deeply, but he was perplexed in his eyes and said, "but it''s a surprise that this boy knows Amitabha. In the whole world of heaven, only King Kong sect, shenchao and Langya Pavilion know this name. I''m afraid that King Kong sect can''t explain what this name means. Only shenchao and us know this name. I didn''t expect that this boy would even know this day... "

 Chapter 2092

    When it comes to the word "tianwai", the voice of Langya pavilion''s leader stops abruptly. It''s a taboo to go further.


    "Could it be that old man Wu Tianna told him?" Wanwuyou nodded, then doubted.


    "No way!" The master of Langya Pavilion shook his head and said, "Wu Tian didn''t know about it until he arrived at Langya Pavilion. This boy is here just a few days ago. They don''t have the chance to meet. How can they know?"


    Wan Wuyou nodded slightly, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he couldn''t help but have more doubts. At this moment, he found that in addition to his strong strength, his heart was speechless, and there seemed to be a lot of secrets hidden in him.


    "Well?" After making an agreement with the little monk Mingxin to join hands, ye Lingfeng suddenly moves slightly in his heart, and then shows a happy look on his face.


    Just now, he suddenly felt the strange smell of mosquitoes that he had not seen for a long time. It is obvious that Mo Shuying and strange mosquito are not far away from him now. Not only that, to his feeling, strange mosquito seems to be on alert at the moment.


    "Mingxin Daoyou, let''s go along this road..." Strange mosquito''s abnormality makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart like a sharp arrow. He wants to get to Mo Shuying''s place as soon as possible. He immediately smiles to little monk Mingxin and points out the direction. Then he says, "let''s talk while walking. I don''t know what''s going on. I think you are very round and have a lot to say."


    "I also think that you are very congenial to Taoist friends..." The little monk of Mingxin also smiles and looks flattered. However, in the deep of his eyes, there is something strange flickering. He seems to have some secret thoughts about ye Lingfeng.


    Two people look at each other, smile for a while, when the poor Green Eagle left behind, to Mo Shuying.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, it seems that the direction of the boy is where you set the test. I remember that when he was in the southern region, he was famous as Yiye Dan master. He said that he might pass your test... " After seeing the direction of Ye Lingfeng, wanwuyou said with a smile to Liu mingjue.


    "Hum, Yiye Dan master, it''s just a false name. It''s not a false name, it''s real material that Dan Dao tests!" With a faint smile, Liu mingjue confidently said, "no one can get my Keepsake!"


    "This..." There was no worry for a while, and then he ran said with a smile, "if your keepsake of this level is really obtained, what will you do?"


    "If anyone can get the keepsake of this level, I will take it as my own disciple. I will give it to him without any privacy." Liu mingjue''s character is very fierce. After hearing the words, he cut off the railway.


    Pass it on? As soon as these two words came out, carefree immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. Since Liu mingjue even said such a thing, I''m afraid what she said before is true. No one will pass her test in this selection.


    Along the way, ye Lingfeng and Mingxin monk have gained a lot. On their way, they met two fierce beasts, which were almost comparable to Yuanying''s original situation. With the help of the two men, they killed them easily, and each of them shared a keepsake.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng got a lot of useful information from the monk Mingxin. As for Amitabha, although monk Mingxin didn''t know the truth, he knew that the name was not taboo in the West desert before the dark and turbulent times, and it was extremely sacred. But after the dark and turbulent times, for some reasons, he was never mentioned. When he mentioned the name, he needed to be called "Ta Buddha".


    Ye Lingfeng also found out the truth about the Ming King''s liquid. The Ming King''s liquid is unique to the King Kong sect in the West desert. It''s not a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s made by the master of the King Kong sect. After taking it, it''s good for physical cultivation.


    The little monk Mingxin had a high position in the King Kong sect, which was the pride of the King Kong sect the next day. Naturally, he had taken King Ming liquid. After taking it, the physical realm has broken through from the former silver body to the present golden body.


    Ye Lingfeng was amazed by this extraordinary property. I wish I could get a bottle of it right away and break through the golden body.


    Unlike Ye Lingfeng, Mingxin monk is dejected. He chose to go with ye lingtui because he found out why the other party knew "Amitabha". But what he didn''t expect was that this guy was really slippery. Whenever he mentioned these things, he always talked about him from the left to the right, or prevaricated him with some deceitful words.


    "This is..." After a short time, the smell of strange mosquitoes became more and more clear. After crossing a mountain, a vast lake appeared. Ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that many monks were staying at the edge of the lake. Mo Shuying and strange mosquitoes were among them.


    "Big brother..." As soon as ye Lingfeng appeared, the strange mosquito suddenly became uneasy. She came here with Mo Shuying. When she saw Ye Lingfeng, Mo Shuying''s eyes were slightly red. She was really afraid that she would not see ye Lingfeng one day and one night.


    "Don''t cry, I''m not good." Ye Lingfeng rubbed her head hair with a smile and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    "Here is a pill and a keepsake. They say it''s a test set by Liu danzun!" Mo Shuying replied.


    The test set by Liu Ming Jue Dan Zun!


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. Who is Liu mingjue? He is the first Dan Xiu in Langya Pavilion. His attainments in Dan Dao are superb. Even if he is a star cloud Dan Zun, he is willing to be inferior in front of her.Part of the reason why Ye Lingfeng took part in the selection of Langya pavilion was that he wanted to see the heritage of Langya Pavilion; on the other hand, he wanted to accept Liu mingjue''s advice, so that he could improve his attainments of Dan Dao and melt the wood of reincarnation in his body.


    Now Mo Shuying says that there is a test assigned by Liu mingjue danzun here, which means that she should want to use this test to select the right person from the first monks to be selected and earn money.


    "Go and have a look!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up and went to the crowd gathering place to see what test Liu mingjue had arranged.


    But now he is eager to try, but he doesn''t know that his image has collapsed to the bottom in Liu mingjue''s eyes. He has already quietly sentenced him to death in the bottom of his heart and decided not to accept him as an apprentice.


    What kind of pill is this? As soon as he entered the depths of the crowd, ye Lingfeng suddenly saw a stone platform shrouded by a light curtain on the microwave rippling lakeside. On the stone platform was a wooden box, and in the wooden box was a elixir with snow jade color.


    The pill is very special. Although it doesn''t have a strange fragrance, it is full of vitality through the light curtain. It seems to be pregnant with spirituality. It''s not like a pill, but more like a living creature.

 Chapter 2093

    Even if ye Lingfeng''s attainments in the way of elixir are not easy, he can''t tell what elixir it is at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to dabble in Dan Dao, Daoyou. Have you ever seen what Dan Yao is?" Mingxin little monk looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, then asked with his hands folded.


    "Just a little bit..." Ye Lingfeng vaguely smile, and then very honest shook his head, said: "did not see."


    "Also don''t weigh to weigh oneself to have a few Jin several Liang, just slightly understand to Dan way dare to come to see disorderly!" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, without waiting for the little monk Mingxin to speak, one of the friars around him was full of disdain.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered, looked at the Friar and said, "in this way, Taoist friends must be proficient in Dan Dao. I don''t know if you can see it?"


    This language a, that person immediately full face chat up, very obviously, he also didn''t see what pill is in the wooden box.


    "It turns out that you are proficient in Dan Dao, but you can''t see it. I thought you have a brilliant eye. If you sweep it, you can see everything in the world!" Ye Lingfeng sees this, faint smile, disdain voice.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s sharp words, Mo Shuying immediately hides her mouth and laughs.


    "Liu danzun''s arrangement is not something we can easily see through! Besides, I''m not as arrogant as some people. If I don''t know anything, I dare to talk nonsense! " Mo Shuying''s laughter made the man feel that he couldn''t hang on his face and he was very reasonable.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered repeatedly, and this kind of dog''s eye is low, and the person who is unreasonable has nothing to say at all.


    "Brother, you are here too!" Just when ye Lingfeng is going to get closer and take a closer look at the shape of the pills on the stone platform, Xie Buyu appears by the lake. When he sees Ye Lingfeng, he suddenly makes a sound.


    As soon as Xie Buyu appeared, the crowd around the stone platform scattered around like ghosts.


    Before the selection of xiaotiandi was opened, everyone had heard the coercion from the Eastern god Dynasty on Xie Buyu.


    Under such circumstances, all of them were afraid that if they were too close to him, they would lead to the displeasure of the Eastern god Dynasty, be affected by the fish in the pond, and lose the qualification of selection.


    But to the reaction of the people around, ye Lingfeng just like did not see it. He hugged Xie Buyu and said with a smile: "elder brother Xie, I said before that our brothers must meet in xiaotiandi. Is that true?"


    "Brother, you''d better not say hello to me. Don''t be implicated by me." Looking at the appearance of the people around him and remembering the words of the Eastern god Dynasty, Xie Buyu''s face was embarrassed and waved to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although he likes Ye Lingfeng''s character very much, he doesn''t want to let this brother have a disaster for his own sake.


    "Now that I''ve been called my brother, what''s involved in the affairs between brothers?" Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile and doesn''t care at all. Then he doubts and says, "brother Xie, aren''t you proficient in kendo


    "No, I just happened to pass by." Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t care, Xie Buyu felt that if he tried to shirk anything, he would be a bit affected. He immediately laughed and shook his head.


    He just passed here and saw the monks gathering to see what happened. Then he accidentally ran into Ye Lingfeng.


    "Brother, do you want to try the test set by Liu danzun?" Then, Xie Buyu looks at Ye Lingfeng and asks curiously.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and said, "I have a little dabble in Dan Dao. I want to try my luck and see if I can pass the test."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such ability, brother. I wish you can pass it successfully, which can make Liu danzun more green eyed and earn money in the door!" Xie Buyu''s face changed when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the brother he met was one of the few danxiu who had dabbled in Dandao in the heaven.


    "I''ll lend you some good advice." Ye Lingfeng smiles and turns to see that the crowd around the stone platform has dispersed because of the arrival of Xie Buyu. When he strides away, he goes to the stone platform and extends his hand to the light curtain.


    Before that, he had already seen that the light curtain on the stone platform should be a kind of prohibition.


    The effect of this prohibition is to let the monk''s hand enter the light curtain to touch the pill, but it can''t be removed from the wooden box.


    Hand slowly into the light behind the scenes, ye Lingfeng immediately running vegetation change, to the pill touch and go. At the moment when he touched the pill with his fingertips, a touch of jade white light suddenly scattered along the pill, winding around the wooden box.


    Not only that, in Guanghua, there are bursts of fighting like thousands of troops and horses.


    The appearance of this scene made the friars around take in the cold air, and their faces were shocked.


    The white light of jade and the sound of golden iron horse are obviously the visions of elixir.


    This means that the quality of this jade white pill in the wooden box is at least six grades of pills.


    "This elixir is extraordinary. It''s not only full of brilliance, but also full of the sound of gold and iron horses. It''s almost as real as falling into an ancient battlefield..." Ye Lingfeng was also deeply shocked, staring at the pill in the wooden box.But in the shock, ye Lingfeng''s face also showed a trace of doubt. Although the scene just now was extraordinary, he felt that there seemed to be more secrets hidden in the pill, which was not so simple at present.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s hand in the light curtain reached for the elixir again. Unlike before, this time he directly grasped the elixir with his hand, wrapped it completely with the power of plants and plants, and analyzed it like a cocoon.


    I see! After a long time, ye Lingfeng''s doubts gradually disappeared, leaving only Mingwu and deep exclamation.


    "The different awns twinkle, and the sound of the golden and iron horses never stops in my ears..." Just as ye Lingfeng was about to reveal the secret of this pill, a lazy and arrogant voice suddenly sounded behind the crowd, and then said, "Liu danzun is really big. He took out a lost pill before the dark turmoil era!"


    The lost elixir before the dark turmoil era! As soon as the sound came out, the crowd was shocked. Then many people turned around with doubts and wanted to see who it was. They could easily see what pill it was.


    Boom! And just after the crowd turned around and saw who was coming, it was like frying a pot and boiling.


    "Luoyun..." After seeing the visitor, Xie Buyu''s face was instantly gloomy, full of vigilance and low voice.


    Throughout the selection of xiaotiandi, we can find that a pill is a lost pill before the dark turmoil era. Apart from the fact that it comes from Luoyun, which has preserved its inheritance in the dark turmoil era, it is no less than Langya Pavilion.

 Chapter 2094

    This person''s appearance, let Xie Buyu''s heart sink into the bottom. After he entered the selection world, he always tried his best to avoid meeting the deities of the Eastern god Dynasty, but man is not as good as heaven. Everything is destined to meet in the end.


    "Don''t worry, thank you. Just a moment, I''ll find you." Luo Yun casually looked at Xie Buyu, like making a sound to the ants. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, and said slowly: "I don''t know how you are seeing friends. If you don''t judge anything, let me have a look!"


    Let''s have a look at the accomplishments of Luoyun Dan, the eighth son of God in the eastern earth God Dynasty!


    Ye Lingfeng hears the words and smiles indifferently. He pulls his hand out of the light curtain and flashes over to Luo Yun to make a gesture of invitation.


    Luo Yun chuckled. He didn''t even look at it any more. He took a slow step forward and went to the stone platform. He slowly extended his hand to the light curtain. As in his eyes, Xie Buyu is an inescapable prey.


    Zheng! As soon as Luo Yun''s hand meets the elixir, the sound of fighting rises again. If you want to turn this place into an ancient battlefield!


    "The light of snow is scattered, and the sound of gold and iron horses is heard..." As soon as this scene appeared, Luo Yun''s confident smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "sure enough, this Dan is the dream Dan lost after the dark turmoil. Once the entrance, the iron horse glacier will dream!"


    Yidan entrance, TieMa glacier dream!


    This speech sent out, and the room was silent for a moment, but all the monks breathed quickly, and their eyes were even more coveted. They wished they could reach into the light curtain and grab the pills.


    After the dark and turbulent times, not only many heritages have been cut off, but also many ferocious animals have been exterminated. Even the refining methods of some pills have been lost, and the dream pill is one of them.


    The refining method of this pill is unknown, but before the dark and turbulent times, it was famous in the realm of heaven. Because this dream elixir is not the elixir to promote cultivation, nor is it the elixir to calm down and eliminate poison, but the elixir to make monks dream and create illusion.


    It sounds very simple, but it is not, because the dream that Dan let friars sink into is a retrospection of the past. If a monk swallows this pill in the land of enlightenment, it will be of infinite use. Through the dream illusion created by this pill, the picture of the former monk''s Enlightenment in the land of enlightenment will appear more accurately in the dream and help the monk to realize.


    It can be said that with the help of this dream entering pill, if the monks want to practice the enlightenment in the land of enlightenment, the difficulty is no less than a hundred times reduced.


    It''s really dream Dan! Ye Lingfeng also looks strange, sighs in his heart, and looks at Luoyun in shock.


    He also had a lot of exploration before, combined with the inheritance memory of Dandao left by Xingyun danzun, he judged that this pill was the famous dream pill in heaven before the dark and turbulent era. However, Luo Yun just touched it lightly to judge the origin of this Dan. Such a means shows that the eastern earth God Dynasty''s attainments in Dan Dao are extraordinary.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, you have taken out all the dream pills. What a big hand!" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also a group of monks in the main hall, looking at Luoyun in amazement, shocked him.


    Although Langya pavilion has a very rich heritage, the dream pill is still a precious collection in the pavilion.


    But no one thought that in order to choose his disciples, Liu mingjue took out the elixir which had been lost after the dark and turbulent times.


    "The origin of Ru Meng Dan is very rare. It''s not common for monks to know. Since Luo Yun of the eastern land God Dynasty has judged the origin of Ru Meng Dan, it seems that you are going to choose him as a disciple, younger martial sister Liu!" Wan Wuyou chuckles and looks at Liu mingjue, joking.


    "Take it easy..." Liu mingjue''s face was indifferent. He said faintly, "did elder martial brother wan not see that the light curtain has not disappeared?"


    After Luo Yun determined that the elixir in the wooden box was a dream elixir, the light curtain did not disappear, but still shrouded outside the wooden box, without any change.


    "What else did you do on this dream pill?" Looking at the Willow Road, you can see that there is no worry.


    "I have said that no one can pass my test this time. No one can get this keepsake!" With a proud smile, Liu mingjue said, "I, Liu mingjue''s disciple, must be a dragon among the people. If it''s so simple, how can I see my future disciples?"


    No worries, no worries. Liu mingjue''s spirit was too high, and his choice of disciples was even more severe. Although the selection of Langya Pavilion is very cruel, many teachers still find suitable disciples from the selection. However, after three times of selection, Liu mingjue still does not include any disciples, and there is not even a single one in his family.


    Some teachers once expressed their dissatisfaction with this, but they were pushed back by Liu mingjue''s words: Dan Dao stresses talent. Liu mingjue''s Dan Dao is destined to be passed on to genius, and mediocrity will not enter our door!


    "The deep foundation of the eastern land God Dynasty is far beyond our comparison. It seems that the one who passed Liu danzun''s test is Luo Shenzi!"


    "It''s said that Liu danzun has chosen three times without any disciples. It seems that this record has been broken this time!"


    For a moment, the noise in the field kept on rising, and many people were amazed. They thought that Luoyun was certain to pass the test.Luo Yun is also proud and smiling. Although he has been used to the flattery of others for a long time, the sarcastic flattery around him still makes him feel a little flattered and useful.


    "Thank you, danliu," she said In a good mood, Luo Yun sweeps away the past, his eyes above the top, bows his hands to the people around him, and laughs at the keepsake under the light curtain.


    Hum! But just when his hand touched the keepsake, a sharp breath, like a sharp blade, shot out towards his five fingers. With incomparable strength, Shengsheng swung his hand away.


    Boom! This scene appeared, the scene was like a frying pan, the noise was everywhere, and everyone was stunned.


    "How can it be like this? Luo Shenzi has already given the name of the pill. Why can''t he take out the keepsake?"


    "Isn''t it that Langya Pavilion is afraid of the Eastern god Dynasty and doesn''t want to teach Luo Shenzi the secret of Dan Dao, so even if Luo Shenzi passes the test, he still doesn''t want him to take out the keepsake to make him fail?"


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, many people were confused, and some conspiracy theorists even threw out a lot of heart killing arguments.


    "Liu danzun, what''s the meaning of this move? Xiao Ke has already determined the name of this Dan. Why don''t you let me pass the test?"


    The end of today''s ten chapters!

 Chapter 2095

    Luo Yun''s heart is also full of doubts. He looks up and says in a deep voice. He knew that everything in heaven and earth was in the eyes of all the monks in Langya Pavilion. He wanted to ask for a statement and justice for himself.


    But unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, the air was still and no one paid any attention to him.


    "Liu danzun, do you really don''t want to pass the way of Dan to our Eastern god? If that''s the case, I should not be allowed to participate in the selection. Why This situation makes Luo Yun doubt that what those conspiracy theorists say is true.


    "It''s so noisy..." But at this time, a discordant voice suddenly interrupted him and said lazily, "if you pass, you can take out the keepsake. If you fail, you can''t take it out. You really think you''ve passed..."


    "What did you say?" Luo Yun followed his reputation and found that the speaker was Ye Lingfeng. After that, his face sank and he cheered coldly.


    "Can''t you hear me?" Ye Lingfeng scratched his ear and looked at Luo Yun with a look of compassion. It was like pitying him for how he became deaf when he was young. He aggravated his voice and said, "I said you didn''t pass the test!"


    "Fart, this Dan is the dream Dan, no doubt, I once swallowed, how can I make a mistake!" Luo Yun smell speech, can''t restrain the anger in the heart, also don''t care about the God son elegant demeanor that shows before, angrily burst rude.


    "If you swallow it, you may not be able to see it right." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "where is Langya pavilion? If you really want to deal with you, why bother? How could Luobin pass the test before?"


    As ye Lingfeng said, Langya Pavilion is always aboveboard and will not do such a thing.


    And now Luo Bin, who was born in the Eastern god Dynasty, is in the Langya Pavilion, and is listed in the Yuanying list, which is a strong proof.


    Although the heart is already understand, he did not pass the test of the possibility should be in the majority, but Luoyun still can''t put down face, staring at Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, grimly said: "you don''t see what this Dan is, how to say so vow?"


    "Failure means failure. Why struggle like this..." Ye Lingfeng casually uttered a voice, then said faintly: "and when did you hear me say that I didn''t see what this Dan was, I might as well tell you that it must be me who passed this time?"


    He saw what this Dan was? As soon as they said this, the little monk Mingxin and Xie Buyu suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng in astonishment. They didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng, who claimed to be proficient in Dan Dao, would be so confident.


    "Ha ha ha..." Luo Yun heard the speech, just like hearing a big joke, staring at Ye Lingfeng, said in a cold voice: "you are so confident, and prove it, let''s see, to see whether you have a plan in mind, or speak wildly!"


    Although it is clear that 90% of him has failed the test, Luo Yun doesn''t believe that ye Lingfeng can find the secret from this dream pill that he didn''t find even from the eastern land God Dynasty who had swallowed this pill.


    "Since I don''t believe it, I''ll hear it clearly..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, with a cynical look on his face, touched his nose, and a profound smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said slowly: "this pill is..."


    Words export, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the body of Ye Lingfeng, but many people are slowly shaking their heads. Obviously, they don''t think that ye Lingfeng will find out the secret that even Luoyun from the Eastern god Dynasty can''t find.


    "In fact, you are not entirely wrong, because this pill is indeed a dream pill." Ye Lingfeng calmly looked at Luo Yun, and then said in a calm voice: "but the dream pill is just the outer layer of this pill. In my opinion, this pill is triple pill..."


    "This elixir is divided into three layers. The outer layer is the dream elixir, and the iron horse glacier enters the dream; the middle layer is the thorough understanding elixir, which makes people dream without being lost; the inner layer is the traceless elixir, which makes people forget the shackles after they wake up!"


    "TieMa binghe falls into a dream. He has a thorough understanding of the essence of Dan, but no trace of Dan can overcome the limitations in his dream. Liu danzun is really a painstaking effort. The triple Dan effects are consistent, and the layers are linked. The drug power is superimposed. The wonderful use is amazing..."


    Ye Lingfeng''s words, if with some kind of magic, make people inexplicable, there is a kind of approval from the bottom of my heart.


    "Triple pill? Younger martial sister Liu, is he right? " At the same time, the carefree who has been paying attention to this scene doubts Liu mingjue.


    Liu mingjue was silent, but the expression on her face was extremely complicated. It was not only the ecstasy from the bottom of her heart when she saw a jade, but also the disgusting color of eating a fly


    "Nonsense, do you think this is dough? The pills are divided into three parts. I''ll ask you, since you said the pills are divided into three layers, how did Liu danzun package the three completely different pills? "


    Luo Yun is a Leng at first, immediately show sneer on the face, sneer to the leaf Ling breeze way.


    He came from the Eastern god Dynasty with profound foundation. He heard and saw more than other monks in the heaven. But even he had never heard of anyone in the world who could combine three kinds of pills into one pill.


    This makes him instinctively feel that ye Lingfeng''s words are a bunch of nonsense, but he is just pretending to be mysterious."That''s what makes Liu danzun so brilliant..." Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "to be honest, I didn''t understand how Liu danzun did it. However, looking at the composition of the pills, I suspect that Liu danzun should be a batch of pills, which are refined three times, and the layers of properties are superimposed, so the power of the pills is triple.... "


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t lie. Although he analyzed that this pill is a triple pill which contains three kinds of properties: Dream pill, thorough understanding pill and traceless pill, he didn''t understand how Liu mingjue made these three kinds of medicines reach a perfect unity.


    However, the more so, the more impressed he was with Liu mingjue. It''s no exaggeration to say that Liu mingjue''s method is unpredictable. It can be seen that Liu mingjue''s attainments in Dan Dao are very high.


    "The more you say, the more outrageous you are. There is no such alchemy in the world." Luo Yun sniffed and didn''t believe it.


    "Right or wrong, yes or no, I don''t have to say. Facts will prove everything! If I can take out the keepsake, it will prove that what I said is true or false! " Ye Lingfeng didn''t like it. He walked to the stone platform with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, is he right? Is this pill made in this way? " Wan Wuyou looks at Liu mingjue slowly with a banter on his face. When he saw Liu mingjue''s look before, he had already judged that the last picture Liu mingjue wanted to see appeared. It was exactly Ye Lingfeng, who she disliked the most, who saw through the details of the pill.

 Chapter 2096

    When Liu mingjue heard the speech, he did not speak, but his face became more gloomy. Although Ye Lingfeng''s statement is very general, he has actually touched the most crucial point. It can be seen that the triple elixir is a furnace of three refining, and the amazing talent can be seen.


    Even now she has some doubts, this boy''s Dan Dao may not be Dan Shi, but should be the main stove!


    Such a young furnace, such a existence, even before the dark era of turmoil, I am afraid, are unique.


    Why him? Why did the thief see through his arrangement!


    Liu mingjue was so angry that she was about to get mad. She would rather not receive an apprentice than let Ye Lingfeng pass her test.


    Why don''t you refuse this boy''s request? In a flash of lightning, an idea came out of Liu mingjue''s mind.


    But as soon as the idea appeared, there was a look of pain on her face.


    Although this boy''s character made her not like, but this incredible talent of Dan Dao, like a magnet, attracted her deeply.


    As a Dan Zun, she knows what such talent means. If she can have a descendant with such extraordinary talent, she is confident that she can make her own Dan way have successors. Even in the future, she may make the other party better than the blue.


    For a moment, Liu mingjue was so upset that she felt that her head was about to burst. A question echoed in her mind all the time:


    accept or not?


    Wan Wuyou can''t help laughing. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes in the water mirror, he has become more kind. This boy is really good. He gives Liu mingjue, a proud female Dan Zun, such a difficult problem, and solves his old resentment that Liu mingjue was refused to ask for Dan.


    And just when Liu mingjue was in a state of confusion and his head was as big as a fight, ye Lingfeng''s hand had reached into the light curtain.


    In the silence, everyone held their breath and stared at Ye Lingfeng, trying to see if he could take out the keepsake under the light curtain like his confidence.


    Mo Shuying''s fingers are crisscross, and a layer of sweat comes out of her tense palm. In her heart, she prays to God secretly, hoping that God can show mercy and let Ye Lingfeng take out the keepsake from under the light curtain. She slaps Luo Yun in the face, who is very uncomfortable with her eyes.


    "I have already said that!" Hand into the light screen, such as into the realm of no one, that will Luoyun bounce away the keepsake in Ye Lingfeng holding, not even any resistance, he was pinched in the hand, feeling the palm of the texture, ye Lingfeng smile.


    How could that be? He was right. This pill is triple pill!


    But how can this be possible? How can this boy see through the pills that even he was born in the eastern land God dynasty?


    Luo Yun was stunned, his face turned pale, and his eyes were full of surprise and resentment. This scene, let him have a kind of his own glory, the feeling of being taken away by others, that feeling, make the arrogant he is not happy to the extreme.


    It''s not only Luoyun, but it''s also a complete sensation at the moment. No one thought that ye Lingfeng could really reveal the secret of the triple pill that even Luoyun, who was born in the eastern land God Dynasty, didn''t reveal, and took out the keepsake.


    Especially the friar who spoke scornful of Ye Lingfeng''s vulgarity and even dared to try, his mouth was open and he could almost swallow a duck''s egg. If such a standard was only vulgarity, what was he? be utterly ignorant of?


    Shock filled the room, in addition to everyone''s eyes in consternation, more doubt revealed. They were very curious about the identity of this seemingly unknown young man, who could do something that even the Eastern god could not do.


    Hum! But then, a more surprising scene appeared. After the keepsake was held in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the elixir, which combined the three properties of dream elixir, thorough understanding elixir and traceless elixir, flew from the light curtain and landed in Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    "If you pass this pass, you can be my disciple. This Dan is regarded as a meeting gift. After the selection, you can use this Dan to find me!"


    Then, Liu mingjue''s dignified voice slowly rang out in the field, but I don''t know whether it was an illusion or something. People feel that Liu mingjue''s voice seems to have some helplessness and seems to be reluctant.


    Although she didn''t want to, Liu mingjue didn''t want to miss such a jade after all. She was confident that when ye Lingfeng arrived at her door, she could shine more brightly. As for the problem of heart and nature, she has made up her mind that when ye Lingfeng becomes a teacher, she will treat Ye Lingfeng with a hundred times harshness. If there is a good apprentice under the stick, ye Lingfeng will be able to correct his evil.


    Boom! The occurrence of this scene completely shocked the venue, and everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng were full of envy.


    No one thought that the treatment after passing the test would be so generous. He was rewarded with a triple pill with triple properties, and even directly received it from Liu danzun.


    What does this mean? It means that ye Lingfeng doesn''t have to work hard in the next trial. As long as it''s over, he can stand out and become a disciple of Langya Pavilion, and a highly respected disciple of danzun.


    This kind of thing can''t be simply described by fortune, it should be said that it is a great fortune!Who on earth is this person? Even Luo Yun can''t hide his shock at the moment. His eyes are shining, and he is locked in Ye Lingfeng. He is constantly thinking about the origin of Ye Lingfeng, and wants to know who has such brilliant attainments.


    This man is accompanied by the disciples of West Desert King Kong sect. Is he a monk of West desert? No, the West desert is barren, and the elixir is extremely scarce. There is no way out for danxiu in the West desert, let alone such a brilliant attainments of Dandao!


    Monk Beihuang? In the northern wilderness, there is a vein of elixir, which respects the divine medicine sect. But there is no such outstanding disciple in the divine medicine sect?


    Is it danxiu of Shenxiao mansion? However, Shenxiao mansion is proficient in thunder and lives in the land of thunder. No matter what monk he is, as long as he comes from Shenxiao mansion, he will inevitably have thunder breath, but he has no thunder breath


    For a moment, Luo Yun''s brain was running at a high speed, constantly thinking about all kinds of possibilities in his mind, but every time an idea came out, it would be ruled out by him in an instant. With the exclusion, his face gradually changed.


    Because suddenly, he thought of a possibility, and this possibility is far more than any of his previous inferences.


    Among the younger generation of heaven, there are very few people who are famous for their Dan Dao attainments. However, there is only one person who is suitable for this person!


    That''s Ye Lingfeng. As far as he knows, when he was in wanchu holy land of southern regions, he came to the fore with his talent of Dandao. Then he learned from Xingyun danzun and accepted his inheritance. He even had the reputation of Yiye danzun.

 Chapter 2097

    The more he thought about it, the more likely Luo Yun felt that it was possible for him to see something shining in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, he raised his head and laughed, even with some ferocity in his laughter. His eyes firmly locked on Ye Lingfeng. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that there was no place to find when I broke my iron shoes. It didn''t take me any time!"


    Xie Buyu awe inspiring, he sensed a murderous opportunity from Luoyun''s words. But what puzzled him was that Luoyun''s murderous plan didn''t seem to be aimed at him, but at something else.


    "It''s really disappointing that the eighth son of the eastern earth God has not thought about this problem until now..."


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a smile and looked at Luo Yun''s light way. From the moment of Luo Yun''s appearance, he knew that his identity could no longer be concealed and would be exposed, which proved to be the case.


    "It''s a little late, but it''s not too late after all!" Luo Yun smiles indifferently and says coldly: "Ye Lingfeng, are you right?"


    When the word "Ye Lingfeng" came out of Luoyun''s mouth, the whole lake was as quiet as death.


    Is that him? Is it really Ye Lingfeng? This is a common voice in everyone''s heart at the moment. The strong curiosity, like a hurricane, swept all the hearts of the people in the field.


    On the Bank of the cliff, the Eastern god Dynasty, xuandu mansion, ye clan and Qingxu gate jointly offered a reward to Ye Lingfeng. Although a day and a night have passed, they still remember it.


    Since the dark and turbulent times passed, the sky has been quiet for many years. For a long time, there has been no cloud movement in all directions. But this young man, with his own body, almost stirred up the whole heaven.


    What''s more, the light that enveloped him could blind everyone''s eyes and make the younger generation pale in front of him.


    If today''s young man is really Ye Lingfeng, there is no doubt that he has already been called a brilliant light in the past. He has to pass the test assigned by Liu mingjue danzun and add another bunch.


    "I don''t think you can think of that with your IQ." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently. After a sneer, the mana in his body flows slightly, and the camouflage on his face quickly fades away and returns to normal.


    It''s him! It''s Ye Lingfeng! The crowd was boiling, and everyone was staring at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes full of blazing light.


    It turns out that my brother is Ye Lingfeng At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Lingfeng was not afraid of the authority of the Eastern god and said that he would join hands with him. The original answer is here.


    The little monk''s eyes were calm and his face was not happy or sad. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Hide the head and hide the tail, and have the face to say such shameless words..." Luo Yun sneered, looked around and said confidently, "even if I don''t do it, do you think it''s possible for me to leave here today?"


    Ye Lingfeng followed his voice and looked around. At this moment, the friars by his side were shining brightly in their eyes.


    And that vision is also full of aggression, covetous in Ye Lingfeng constantly scan, brimming with a murderous opportunity.


    Obviously, after confirming Ye Lingfeng''s identity, these friars could not help thinking of the high reward promised by the eastern land God Dynasty and xuandu mansion on the cliff, and wanted to capture Ye Lingfeng and exchange him for those rewards.


    "You can rest assured that the word of the God of East earth is true, and the previous promise is still valid." Luo Yun sneers, his eyes are full of narrow color, obviously want to tease these people, consume Ye Lingfeng''s strength, increase the chance of victory.


    A language falls, the group of people''s eyes in the field suddenly more blazing. Although Ye Lingfeng is well-known, these people on the lakeside can be regarded as strong men in various fields if they can receive the invitation from Langya pavilion to participate in the selection.


    Under such circumstances, although they are afraid of Ye Lingfeng, they may not be afraid of Ye Lingfeng''s fame.


    "It''s just a bunch of local people. What do you think they can do to me?" If ye Lingfeng didn''t notice the blazing eyes of those people, he calmly looked at Luoyun, full of disdain and light way.


    "Well said! Brother ye, before the cliff, your invitation came into effect. Brother Yu is willing to join hands with you


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice falls, Xie Buyu strides forward, and his sword comes out of the sheath. The light of the sword, just like life, is integrated with Xie Buyu. With his every step, there is an endless clang between the heaven and the earth.


    Before that, ye Lingfeng was not afraid of the threat of the Eastern god Dynasty. When everyone gave up on him, he was still in a normal state of mind, which made him very grateful. Now that ye Lingfeng is surrounded by wolves, he naturally wants to fight with Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. If you want to be bad for brother ye, you''ll pass me first!" When Mo Shuying''s hand is lifted, the cold Jade Snow silkworm releases a dark blue light in her delicate palm, which makes the temperature drop abruptly for several minutes, and there are frost flowers in the air.


    The strange mosquito is also flapping its wings, its long and sharp mouthparts are buzzing. The fierce light released from its scarlet eyes is full of wildness, which makes people who are closer to it feel afraid and retreat away involuntarily."Mingxin Daoyou, do you also want to be enemies with the Eastern god dynasty?" Luo Yun ignores this scene. After passing Xie Buyu and Mo Shuying one by one, he falls on the little monk Mingxin and says with a smile.


    "There is no Tathagata in the south. Jin gangzong is a sect outside the world. Monks are not involved in dust matters, and I don''t like to fight and kill..."


    The little monk Mingxin''s face changed, and then he gave a single hand gift to Ye Lingfeng, saying: "ye Daoyou, Mingxin has no intention of getting involved in your gratitude and resentment. I can''t help you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Ye Lingfeng''s situation is too complicated. Although Mingxin doesn''t feel bad for ye Lingfeng, he doesn''t want to be infected with too much cause and effect.


    Not to mention, what ye Lingfeng is facing at the moment is still such a terrible monster as the eastern earth God Dynasty.


    "Little monk, you can chant sutras and meditate. I''ll discuss the essence of Buddhism with you in the future..."


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t like it. It''s very rare for monk Mingxin to say sorry, and from his words, he also found a detail. It is a very interesting phenomenon that the King Kong sect does not participate in Amitabha, but pays homage to the Buddha of the Tathagata. It does not cultivate the future, but only the present.


    "You, the secret skill of the divine Dynasty, and jieying pill are waving to you. What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry up and catch this tusk!" Luo Yun smiles indifferently and teases the monks who are eyeing Ye Lingfeng in the field.

 Chapter 2098

    A word issued, no less than in the boiling oil pot inside a cold water, the atmosphere of solidification instantly burst.


    Then the war began! Except for a small number of monks who were watching, most of the people on the lakeside attacked and killed forward. Their goal was very clear, that is, to work together to subdue Ye Lingfeng, so as to offer a reward to the Eastern god Dynasty and xuandu mansion.


    In an instant, the cry of killing started to shake the sky. The breath of terrible mana waves made the world tremble.


    "Lord, do we really want to sit back and watch this happen? So many people are besieging, which has destroyed the fairness of the selection! " At the same time, seeing this scene, Liu mingjue in the hall said in a deep voice.


    Although she didn''t like Ye Lingfeng, the moment Ye Lingfeng passed the test and recognized the triple pill, she began to regard Ye Lingfeng as her own disciple. Now so many people attack Ye Lingfeng on a large scale, which makes her feel worried.


    Therefore, she wanted to plead with the Langya Pavilion leader, and let him use the selection rules to stop these people.


    "The rule of selection is very simple, that is to collect enough Keepsake regardless of means. Once the selection process is started, we must not interfere in the selection process unless it is our fault. " Langya Pavilion leader''s face changed for a moment. He slowly shook his head and said to Liu mingjue, "if he loses, it''s his life. We can''t change anything."


    Liu mingjue''s face turned pale and her eyes were full of worry. She could not bear to see the picture in the water mirror again.


    Although the battle of wits and bravery with hanjiao has shown that this young man is not only talented in Dan Dao, but also brave and resourceful. As the saying goes, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four feet. Now the enemies are around, and no one knows what the final result will be.


    In a flash, more than ten magic weapons roared out, carrying the sharp cold awn, and went to Ye Lingfeng. Countless kinds of secret arts mixed together, and came as vast as the tide, filled with a kind of violent momentum.


    Just when everything seems to be on the edge of the most critical moment, ye Lingfeng, who is standing quietly in the field, finally moves. He has a calm look, without any emotion fluctuation, but his eyes become cold and heartless, and he moves boldly.


    "Bing Zi Jue!" The empty move of the right hand urges the word Jue of the soldier, and the empty space condenses the word of the soldier, and presses down the sharp weapon of the divine soldier.


    Zheng! The golden word "Bing" appeared in the air. In an instant, it roared. If you want to break the magic weapon that has been broken through for nine days, it''s like falling into the mire. In an instant, you cut off the connection with a group of monks and can''t move forward.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" The left hand swings, the breath condenses, like a real towering mountain in the air, and then it collapses suddenly. The terrible breath again and again strikes those monks'' skills.


    Boom! Before the friars could understand why the weapon of their imperial envoy suddenly lost its connection, the towering breath of the seal of the mountain fell down like a flood, crushing their released skills and hitting them.


    The friars who rushed in the front were the first to bear the brunt of the violent atmosphere. They were directly split and burst apart.


    Red blood and white bones suddenly flew up and splashed on the ground. The bloody and terrible scene was creepy.


    This is Ye Lingfeng''s character. If you respect me, I respect you. But if you offend me, I will be punished for three years. Since these monks are attracted by the reward offered by the eastern earth God, if they want to fight against him, they must be ready to die.


    Why is that? Why is it that this boy, like us, is a golden elixir with no time? Why does he have a crushing attack?


    Shock and fear, at this moment, filled in the hearts of each of the hands.


    But before the complex mood in their hearts fell, after ye Lingfeng''s strike, the three strikes of divine fire had been carried out, and the rosefinch flapped its wings, like a real rosefinch flapping its wings, and started a terrible killing.


    Poof! His speed was too fast. In a flash, the two friars nearest to him were swept by rosefinch wings. Before they had time to respond, people were just like pieces of paper, and they were beaten to spit blood and fly.


    This situation makes people feel that it is like a unilateral massacre without any suspense.


    Even killing two people, ye Lingfeng''s speed still hasn''t slowed down. Just as the two people flew up, his body had reached the top of another monk who was a little closer to him. He stepped down and heavily stepped on the top of that monk''s head.


    Poof! The tip of the foot fell, and a dull sound came out that the ripe watermelon had been cut. Then, along the monk''s neck, there was a large peach blossom blooming, red blood as petals, white brain as stamens, scattered all over the world.


    But ye Lingfeng just stepped on his head, and his posture was as graceful as an immortal. Although a large amount of blood splashed up, he didn''t touch his body at all.


    Whoa! Then the reincarnation sword came out and penetrated the chest of a monk who wanted to escape.


    The sharp sword directly pierced it and nailed it firmly to the ground. The blood instantly dyed the ground red.


    Bang! After one hit, ye Lingfeng''s attack finally stopped. He fell to the ground like a javelin. His waist was straight, his blue clothes were not stained with any blood, and his eyes were merciless. He looked around at the arrogant heroes.In this scene, all the monks in the other room were cold hearted. They were all arrogant in the same area. They seldom met opponents in their own big area. Even if they met enemies, they were equally matched. The nearly one-sided massacre like today made them feel unreal.


    This kind of feeling makes them feel that they are just like the mole ants they trampled on in their respective fields.


    This kind of picture is very unreal, which makes them feel like they are in a nightmare and illusion.


    They don''t understand why there is such a big gap between them when they are clearly in the same place and they are all arrogant.


    The pungent smell of blood in the air makes those who survive suddenly feel whether they have made the most absurd mistake in their life and chosen the opponent they should not choose.


    "Go and get my keepsakes back!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are heartless, looking at the strange mosquito, light way. That calm appearance, looks like to see around friars as nothing, but a group of idle mole ants.


    Strange mosquito smell speech, flapping wings, suddenly fly up, body flash to move, will be a keepsake.


    From the beginning to the end, no one dared to stop the strange mosquito, only to watch it put away all the keepsake.


    "The boy How strong is his physique... " At the same time, in the hall of Langya Pavilion, Wan Wuyou''s eyes were both frightened and overjoyed. As a spiritual and physical practitioner, he felt that the methods Ye Lingfeng had just used seemed to be physical cultivation techniques, which were beyond the ordinary strong body.

 Chapter 2099

    This physique, let originally just hold to watch the excitement mentality, think ye Lingfeng life and death has no so-called him, in the heart micro motion.


    "Lord, don''t you really intend to stop this scene?" Liu mingjue didn''t find the worry free abnormality. After looking at the picture in the water mirror that was almost red with blood, he felt a little relieved and immediately asked the Langya Pavilion leader.


    Originally, she was worried that ye Lingfeng would be surrounded by a group of enemies, but now she suddenly found that what she should worry about was not ye Lingfeng, but the monks who chose to be enemies with Ye Lingfeng.


    If ye Lingfeng was really allowed to fight like this, I''m afraid none of the monks gathered by the lake would stay alive.


    Langya Pavilion master is silent, such a scene, he also did not think of. But as far as he is concerned, what attracts his attention more than this bloody scene is the strange mosquito''s obedience to Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s like the person who really listens to the strange mosquito, not Mo Shuying, but ye Lingfeng


    Luo Yun''s eyes leaped wildly. Even before he was sent to participate in the selection by the Eastern god Dynasty, he had learned some secrets about ye Lingfeng from the elders of the God Dynasty. He knew that this man was far more powerful than his fellow monks.


    But even so, he did not expect that the other side was so powerful that it was incredible.


    "Everyone, join hands with me to capture this tusk! If you succeed, the reward will remain the same! " After a short period of consternation, Luo Yun is already in a low morale at the scene. After a cold drink, he can no longer maintain his previous calm and forces himself to Ye Lingfeng.


    With his actions, those monks who had already begun to beat the retreat drum in their hearts again summoned up their courage.


    They are all arrogant and decisive. They know that there is no way out since they showed hostility.


    And they live by themselves, knowing that even if they stop now, ye Lingfeng will probably settle accounts with them again in the next few days. In this way, it is better to cooperate with Luoyun to attack and kill Ye Lingfeng and eliminate the future trouble.


    Not only that, after seeing Luo Yun''s attack, several monks who had been neutral by the lake also chose to join the battle group after a short psychological struggle, fighting side by side to capture Ye Lingfeng in exchange for rewards from the eastern land God Dynasty and xuandu mansion.


    "Come along, I don''t think there are enough keepsakes!" Ye Lingfeng sneers and looks fearless.


    Zheng! But just at the moment when his voice fell, there was a sudden clanging sound like a dragon''s song. The sharp sound made everyone tremble. If they were criticized, they would be broken.


    It''s a terrible sword meaning, a kind of sharp and sharp sword meaning, which is full of twists and turns without scratching.


    "After 50 years of sinking, Cang Feng has been in the scabbard. Today, you can reappear the light of the past. I''m really sorry!" Xie Buyu strides forward and stands side by side with Ye Lingfeng. The ancient sword in his hand is shining like a clear spring. It''s so clear that it''s frightening.


    He was a very special person. When he first entered the practice, he had a mediocre talent. Once he woke up and realized Kendo, he was beaten down by the Eastern god Dynasty, and he failed in the selection of Langya Pavilion 50 years ago. But even so, he still did not give up, chose to stay around Langya Pavilion, quenched sword for 50 years, in this selection, let the sword in hand reappear the light of the past.


    "Brother ye, I''ll take care of you and kill the so-called Shenzi of the Eastern god dynasty!" Xie Buyu''s frustration was swept away and replaced by his perseverance like a sword in his hand.


    Hum! At the same time, in Mo Shuying''s hand, the cold jade, snow and silkworms are shining blue, and the cold forest is like the wind. In an instant, the frost flowers are flying down from the air, which makes people feel that the blood is going to freeze.


    She didn''t speak like Xie Buyu, but the meaning was obvious. She also wanted to protect Ye Lingfeng''s road.


    Hum! The strange mosquito was buzzing, and its scarlet eyes were full of ferocity. It slowly passed every monk''s face in the hall. The long mouthparts, which were covered with blue, red and light gold, trembled gently, making the scalp numb.


    "Good!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng looked up with a long smile and said, "it''s said that the inheritance of the Eastern god Dynasty is amazing and the Shenzi is unfathomable. Today, let me see whether it''s my fist or the Shenzi''s head!"


    "Do it!" Luoyun''s face is like ice, and his steps are changing. He is like a banished immortal in the dust, and he blows to Ye Lingfeng.


    With his figure flying out, all of a sudden, there are many golden flames rising up around his body. The uncertain flame, like a breath of death, makes people feel that as long as they are infected, they will be mercilessly taken life by death.


    This is Longyan! It''s the fire of dragon''s breath gathering in the eastern earth God Dynasty. It''s full of flame and heat. It''s almost not under the fire of rosefinch and the true fire of the three legged golden sun. It has the power to burn all things.


    Boom! At the same time, the friars who had decided to attack Ye Lingfeng by the lake also started.


    For a time, the sound of the weapon breaking through the air is endless. The roar of the technique makes the heaven and earth tremble. If you want to break through the heaven and earth.


    "Let''s get past me first!" Xie Buyu chuckled, and then an unforgettable scene appeared.In a flash, the ancient blue sword in Xie Buyu''s hand clanged and flew to the sky. Then, the light of the sword spread like a long river, and the sword was like a dragon, across the sky.


    In this majestic sword spirit, those monks suddenly have an illusion that they are as small as a mole ant at this moment. Although the sword spirit has not yet arrived, it has made every cell in the whole body tremble under the pressure of the sword spirit.


    "After 50 years of sword sharpening, today the sword is out of the scabbard, and the sword is everywhere. Xie Buyu has already touched the threshold of Kendo..." Seeing this scene, tai''a in Langya Pavilion got up and murmured with emotion.


    Then, if he made any decision, he turned to look at the Langya Pavilion master and said in a deep voice: "Pavilion master, I really don''t want to miss such a jade sword. This time, no matter whether the Eastern god Dynasty can still succeed as it did 50 years ago, I will accept this thank you. "


    This kind of jade like material made him unwilling to miss it and let it sink for another 50 years.


    Langya pavilion''s leader was silent with a bitter smile. There were too many unexpected accidents in this selection, which was far more complicated than previous selection. The first is the appearance of the fairy mosquito and the sudden loss of the keepsake; the second is that ye Lingfeng, who is the enemy of the world, has passed the test of Liu mingjue danzun, who has been selected for several times, but no one has passed it; the second is Xie Buyu, who was a pity 50 years ago

 Chapter 2100

    No matter which of these young people is selected at any time, they will definitely stand out. But now, they are gathering in the same selection, such a picture, people can not help but doubt that an unprecedented world is coming.


    Similarly, it also makes people sure that the pace of the dark and turbulent times is indeed getting closer, otherwise it would not be so.


    Whoo! With the action of Luoyun, the fire of dragon flies to Ye Lingfeng. It is full of heat. If you want to burn him to fly ash.


    "This..." But just when Long Yan touched Ye Lingfeng''s body, a sudden scene made Wan Wuyou suddenly get up. His eyes showed the amazement that it was hard to suffocate. Even his fingertips were shaking and he murmured: "this This is... "


    This is an unforgettable picture. When the dragon fire is about to fall on Ye Lingfeng, it seems that the body perceives the heat and reacts autonomously, and suddenly there are golden lights blooming along his body surface.


    The light is dazzling, just like the purest real gold. It is dazzling and intoxicating. Ye Lingfeng, standing in the golden light, looks like a God made of real gold.


    What''s more, what''s more astonishing is that when Long Yan touched the invisible golden light, he felt as if he had touched the invisible obstacles. One after another, he couldn''t get close to fenhao. He was forced by the golden light and couldn''t get close to fenhao.


    "Kim Jinshen There is only one line of gold body away from Dacheng... " For the first time, a trace of tremor appeared in the carefree voice. He got up and stared at the picture in the water mirror, his eyes were full of brilliant expression.


    Not only him, but also all the monks in the hall were boiling, looking at Ye Lingfeng in the water mirror with trembling eyes.


    As monks of Langya Pavilion, they know more than friars of leisure. When ye Lingfeng released the golden light of his body, he quickly judged that the golden light was the unique look of the future golden body.


    After the dark and turbulent times, the world was in decline, and all the monks met with bottlenecks. It is not only said that even if there is only a drop of blood and a trace of bone, the immortal golden body will no longer exist, and the cultivation of the golden body is rare.


    Even in Langya Pavilion, which has gone through the dark and turbulent times and passed on endlessly, it is known as the first person of physical training. The physical realm is only in the perfection of the golden body, which can''t reach the immortal golden body.


    Today, however, they are astonished to find that there is a body in the world that has no time for the golden elixir. The body is so strong that it is only a little short of the golden elixir. This discovery is just like a dream.


    Although these people have already known about ye Lingfeng, they know that ye Lingfeng used to practice as a body when he was in the holy land of wanchu in southern regions in the past, but it was a strange talk that ye Lingfeng showed his talent in the trajectory, but they still didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s body had reached such a level.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, no matter what, you must give it to me!" After a few breaths of exclamation, Wan Wuyou suddenly turns his head and stares at Liu mingjue. His eyes are filled with longing and expectation.


    At present, he can''t just sit back and give it to others. Because such a powerful physical body can not only make him have successors, but also find the way to immortality through the miracle that should not happen.


    "You are only perfect in gold. He is about to be perfect in gold. What qualifications do you have to accept him as an apprentice? Even if I have to, I''m afraid it''s not you... " Liu mingjue ignored the yearning in Wan Wuyou''s eyes, and his words were sarcastic and light.


    What''s more, it seems that the real first person in Langya Pavilion is not the worry free from the outside world, but someone else. There is a more powerful existence unknown to the outside world.


    "You..." Never thought that Liu mingjue was so mean and wanted to refute, but when she said it, she was helpless.


    Perfect and Dacheng are almost the same. He really doesn''t have the qualification to train Ye Lingfeng, but he still doesn''t want to give up. After turning his eyes, he makes a decision and says in a deep voice: "younger martial sister Liu, don''t you always want to use my blood as medicine? As long as you promise me, I''ll give it to you!"


    A word fell, the hall boiling, gold body perfect body repair of blood essence, it has been called an extremely rare treasure medicine.


    Liu mingjue has always wanted to use the essence and blood of worry free to make pills. Unfortunately, every time she made this request, worry free mercilessly refused. Unexpectedly, today, worry free even took the initiative to mention it.


    Such a compromise is enough to see that there is no worry about the importance of Ye Lingfeng.


    "He''s under my door. What''s the use of your blood?" Liu mingjue sneered and remained unmoved.


    "You..." He didn''t expect that he would compromise like this. Liu mingjue was still so ruthless. He just wanted to scold him, but he immediately looked flattering and said, "younger martial sister Liu, elder martial brother, please. If my blood essence is not enough, I''ll help you find the elixir you need. When I ask about the robbery, I''ll share it for you! "


    Crazy These people are crazy TAIA and other friars all laughed bitterly and shook their heads. I''ve seen the robbing disciples, but I''ve never seen them. They are so fierce that they dare to say what they are robbing.


    "Do you think I''m dead? I have already said that this son can only enter my door! " Just then, before Liu mingjue could make a sound, yunyin''s discordant voice suddenly rang through the field.By the way, wanwuyou and Liu mingjue are not only coveting this son, but also the cloud beast maniac! The voice of yunyin''s words came out, and the people in the room recalled that from the beginning of the selection, yunyin had been looking for ye Lingfeng to bring him under the door.


    "Go away!" Then Langya Jue angrily turned to the owner of the pavilion and said, "I''m worried."


    Langya Pavilion leader grins bitterly. He thought the situation was complicated enough, but the development of things is constantly refreshing his cognitive limit again and again, making everything more and more difficult for him to master.


    How many secrets does this young man have and how much shock does he bring? Langya Pavilion leader didn''t respond to the words of Wan Wuyou and Liu mingjue. It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework, and he didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water.


    In other words, maybe even he himself has been involved in it. How can he deal with it impartially?


    "Jinshen..." At the same time, seeing the appearance of this scene, Luo Yun is also shocked and looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    He knew that the physical body of the other party seemed to be very strong, but unexpectedly, he had already broken out of the shackles and stepped into the realm of the golden body.

 Chapter 2101

    Boom! At the moment of his words, ye Lingfeng''s blood trembled, like a terrible storm suddenly swept through the field. In an instant, he swept away the Dragon flame, which released the terrible heat, and put it out on the spot.


    Then, his body shape turned into a flash of fire, suddenly changed, and suddenly appeared in front of Luoyun. With a punch, he bombarded Luoyun''s chest like a powerful weapon.


    Poof! Terrible power, like a shell, Luo Yun flies upside down, and then blood spills from the corner of his mouth. As the eighth son of the eastern earth God, even if we look at the eastern earth God, his status can be regarded as respected, and the younger generation can hardly find an opponent.


    If not, the Eastern god dynasty would not send him to Langya pavilion to continue to suppress Xie Buyu and capture Ye Lingfeng. Before that, he was full of confidence that everything was within reach.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the first confrontation with Ye Lingfeng would be such a result. He sent out a few can burn all things of the Dragon Yan, unexpectedly by the other side with gold body against, and then hit him with a fist, make his mouth spit blood.


    Such a setback is more difficult for him to accept than being killed.


    Click! Ye Lingfeng''s body shape changed again, like a huge rosefinch flying into the air, catching up with Luoyun again, and then his right arm was like a rosefinch''s wings, pounding heavily on his chest. Two successive impacts had made his bones crack.


    Luoyun flies upside down, and there is more blood in the corner of his mouth, but the eighth Shenzi is so hurt, which is chilling.


    "Is this the only ability of the so-called East land God son?" Ye Lingfeng did not attack again, but stood up on the spot and sneered.


    Although the words were full of satire, in fact, he sighed slightly in his heart. Luo Yun has been killed by his two red finch wings in succession. If he had such strength, he would have been killed on the spot.


    But now, although Luoyun spits blood, it''s just a rib fracture in his chest, and there is no substantial damage.


    Ye Lingfeng was not surprised by this result. The other side is from the Eastern god Dynasty, which is still standing through the dark and turbulent times. The deep foundation is frightening. Luoyun, as the eighth son of God, probably bathes his body with dragon blood every day, and he must be the most respected Golden Dragon among the dragon people.


    Ordinary friars, if they get some dragon blood, it is heaven''s great fortune.


    But the other party is extravagant enough to take a bath with dragon''s blood. The vitality is so strong that it can''t be judged by common sense.


    As for the reason why he knew this, he did not continue to pursue, but made sarcastic remarks, because he wanted to force Luoyun''s physical potential and let him use all the mysterious means of the eastern land God Dynasty.


    Because if he wants to rescue his parents in the future, he must stand on the opposite side of the eastern land God Dynasty. Now the more secrets he sees from Luo Yun, the more prepared he will be in the future, and his grasp of success can be increased.


    "The gold body, which is only a little short of success, is not a success after all, and even if it is a success, it can still be destroyed by me today." Sneer in the ear, Luo Yun''s anger is like the rolling oil ignited by the fire, and his eyes are sharp and cold.


    Then, his body was shocked, his breath changed suddenly, and a golden light burst out of his body. After twisting and changing in the air, he suddenly turned into a four clawed Golden Dragon with winding and powerful voice.


    Roar! The five dragons appeared and immediately raised their heads and roared. The sound was like breaking silk, which scattered all the cumulus clouds in the sky.


    "The Golden Dragon has two wings!" Luo Yun rebukes him lightly, and the Golden Dragon winds up. With a roar, it comes out of the sky like a claw made of real gold and waves it to Ye Lingfeng, if it wants to cut his body into pieces.


    Although the golden dragon is derived from the secret arts, it has a very solid body. It has a scale and a armor. It is delicate and has two clear horns on its head. Its claws are made of real gold, shining and roaring. It can easily tear the enemy in front of it to pieces.


    From the real golden dragon to realize the secret! It''s obvious that Ye Lin won''t get the Golden Dragon''s horn in the magic, but he won''t get it.


    However, Rao was still fearless. His whole body was like a sea of blood. He once again struck with magic fire. His body was like a flaming rosefinch. He raised his head and waved his wings to meet the dragon claw.


    Although the golden dragon is terrible, it is not a real dragon that can match Zhenhuang. Moreover, the dragon shape gathered by Luoyun is just a four clawed golden dragon, not the king of the dragon family. It can''t compete with rosefinch. Ye Lingfeng chooses Shenhuo three strikes just to restrain the other side.


    Boom! The wings of the rosefinch and the claws of the Dragon touch each other, and there is a roaring sound. The violent shock is like a storm, spreading in all directions along the collision center. The terrible power is just like the fight between the real golden dragon and the rosefinch.


    With the sound of Qingyue dragon chant, the Golden Dragon turns over and flies upside down. Two fingers of the protruding dragon claw are broken, and the golden light drops continuously along the fracture. It looks like the real dragon blood is flowing.


    On the other hand, although Ye Lingfeng was only a little short of the golden body, he still had a crack on his hand. Although the crack is only the length of wheat awn, it also shows the power of the dragon claw just now."But the so-called golden body!" Luo Yun''s eyes are like electricity. After catching the scar on the back of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he laughs grimly.


    Ye Lingfeng also sneered and sneered back: "the secret skill of the divine Dynasty is just ordinary. The next blow will break its claw!"


    "Is it?" Luo Yun sneered and raised his hands lightly. If there were two shrinking golden dragons circling in his eyes, then he pointed to the roaring Golden Dragon and cheered coldly: "the secret of real dragon!"


    Hum! In a flash, countless golden lights appeared on Luoyun''s body surface, holy and ethereal, just like the real God son in the dust; and the golden dragon flying in the air also raised its head and crowed. Under the roar, there were stars on the sky.


    All over the sky, the stars keep falling down, and one by one, they fall on the golden dragon, which makes its broken fingers recover quickly. Not only that, along the scales around it, there are immortal lights blooming.


    Rumor has it that after the dragon has become a real dragon, it is delicious to hold the sun and the moon and control the stars! Now, the application of Luoyun''s secret skill proves that the rumor is true. Once the golden dragon becomes a real dragon, it really has the terrible means in the legend.


    Roar! With a roar, the dragon''s body swings, and its tail is like a whip. It carries limitless light and beats Ye Lingfeng away.

 Chapter 2102

    "Fire Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng made a second strike with his magic fire, and his blood turned into rosefinch fire and rolled away to the dragon''s tail.


    Boom! This collision is like a heavy hammer falling into a pool full of molten iron, thousands of Mars flying away, rolling energy fluctuations, like a vast torrent, sweeping all over the world, the heat of Longwei and rosefinch is shuddering.


    Roar! Severe impact, so that the dragon tail scales have peeled off, a piece of scales like rain fell on the ground.


    However, despite this, the dragon tail''s bombardment, or let the sky of rosefinch fire dissipated, restored the Qingming.


    "You..." Seeing this, Luo Yun''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the physical power of the other party was so powerful. As soon as the real dragon''s secret skill comes out, Jinlong has the power to manipulate the stars for a short time, but it still doesn''t work.


    "This time, its head!" Ye Lingfeng sneered, and took advantage of the victory to pursue it. The word formula suddenly urged him to shrink to an inch. His body was like a wisp of smoke. In a flash, he appeared in the air above Jinlong''s head, and then pinched the mountain seal.


    Boom! The violent collapse of the mountains, like a heavy hammer, hit the Golden Dragon''s head heavily. The peerless speed made the Golden Dragon who had no time to react to this attack. The fierce collision made the Dragon horn break and the huge dragon body crash to the ground.


    "The secret art of real dragon is not real dragon after all!" With a successful attack, ye Lingfeng fell heavily and trampled on the huge dragon head. The terrible power made the dragon head burst under the bombardment of baoshanyin.


    That terrible picture, makes people feel, just like Ye Lingfeng really crushed the head of a golden dragon.


    Ye Lingfeng can feel that, in terms of attack power alone, this real dragon secret skill should not be under the first two strokes of Shenhuo''s three strikes.


    However, it is a pity that Luo Yun''s cultivation is limited. He can''t gather the body of the real dragon, even the five clawed Golden Dragon. He can only gather the four clawed golden dragon, which makes it a pity that the real dragon''s secret skill can''t play its best.


    Under such circumstances, this kind of secret skill may be able to kill leisurely Tianjiao, but it can''t work for ye Lingfeng.


    Luo Yun''s whole body vibrates, and the real dragon''s secret skill is destroyed, which makes his black hair disordered, and his white cheeks become more and more pale. He is successively subject to Ye Lingfeng, which seriously damages his pride as the eighth God.


    And it also made him realize that he had underestimated Ye Lingfeng too much before. Although this guy, who has half the blood of the divine Dynasty, has not received the instruction of the divine Dynasty, he can play his best, even in the divine Dynasty, and can be ranked in the first echelon.


    What''s more, the secret skills hidden in the other person are beyond his expectation.


    It''s only a little short of the golden body of Dacheng, the fierce physical fighting method, and the incredible speed. Especially that kind of speed made him think of a kind of rumor, which made him think that it might be the legendary "xingzijue".


    "Believe me, this situation will not continue!" In a flash, Luo Yun''s voice was cold, and his breath suddenly changed. A sense of war that wanted to be higher than the sky suddenly spread.


    The smell? At the moment when the war spirit was released, Ye Ling''s spirit of wind moved, and there was a look of astonishment in her eyes.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, the fighting spirit sent out along Luoyun''s body made Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly shudder, making him feel that this kind of breath was more familiar than ever, just as he had felt it somewhere.


    But before he could figure out why he was familiar with this breath, a strange scene appeared which made him more difficult to understand.


    With the rising of the fighting spirit, Luo Yun''s action suddenly changed, and his whole body was full of blood. In an instant, he seemed to turn into a huge rosefinch, with unparalleled speed, sweeping his wings toward Ye Lingfeng.


    The fury of the breath, and ye Lingfeng by the spread of rosefinch wings, there is no difference.


    Why? How is that possible? Fierce amazement fills Ye Lingfeng''s mind. He doesn''t understand that Luoyun has practiced three strikes of divine fire. You know, he blackmailed this skill from rosefinch, which is a secret inheritance of rosefinch.


    As far as ye Lingfeng knows, there does not seem to be any rosefinch in the history of the Eastern god Dynasty, so it is impossible to practice this skill.


    Boom! Just when he was puzzled, Luo Yun''s rosefinch wings had swept to him. The fierce breath was like the storm waves caused by a hurricane. It hit Ye Lingfeng heavily and made him fly.


    Whoa! Not only that, when the rosefinch wings beat in the body, ye Lingfeng''s chest was swept out a ferocious bloodstain, golden blood overflowing.


    "How could..." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of incredible color, and he looks at Luoyun in amazement. The pain of being swept by rosefinch''s wings on his chest was the second. What surprised him even more was that the breath of the blow was indeed rosefinch''s wings.


    However, this rosefinch wing seems to be different from what he used, and there is another strange smell in it.


    "It''s hard to be attacked by your own secret arts, isn''t it?" Luo Yun''s face brightened and said with a sneer, "try this blow again!"


    Boom! Words export, the fire roars out, such as the surging waves, swept by the wind toward the leaves, around the whole body.The terrible heat spread out and attacked Ye Lingfeng everywhere.


    If it wasn''t for the terrible heat that he experienced several times of flame forging, I''m afraid it might have been burnt to ashes in a breath.


    It''s not right. It''s not right! Xing zijue urges Ye Lingfeng to dodge the fire attack. Ye Lingfeng is full of doubts.


    At this moment, he felt more and more that Luoyun''s three strikes were different from his. That kind of difference is not the difference in magic power, but the difference in Inner breath. Although the breath is the same as his performance, it is like the projection in the mirror.


    Just as the shadow is the projection formed in the mirror after being illuminated by the light, Luoyun''s three strikes of divine fire are also like the rubbing of Ye Lingfeng''s three strikes of divine fire by some unknowable force, which is then displayed by him.


    "How''s it going? What do you think of shenchao''s secret arts now? " Luo Yun is proud of his success in two successive attacks.


    The previous frustration of being controlled by others was swept away, and the whole person became energetic again. His fighting spirit was like smoke, and he went straight to the sky.


    This kind of fighting spirit! With the sound of Luo Yun''s words, ye Lingfeng feels more and more familiar with the fighting spirit sent out by his opponent''s body. After the lightning changes in his mind, he suddenly has the color of enlightenment in his eyes, and finally understands why he feels familiar with this breath.


    Because this kind of fighting spirit released by the other side is just what he learned from the ancient holy land.

 Chapter 2103

    Even he felt that Luo Yun''s magic fire three strikes were derived from the fighting spirit of Dou Zi Jue.


    The eastern land God Dynasty, like the yellow spring, also mastered a kind of word formula, which was regarded as a chicken rib by Ye Lingfeng. It seems that there is no other word formula except for promotion and accident! But it''s obvious that the opponent''s tactics are different from his.


    Is the pitching formula of the ancient god holy land incomplete, while the pitching formula practiced by the Eastern god Dynasty is complete!


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly appear happy, and his eyes twinkle.


    No matter Ye Jue is a strong word, it can be called "against the wind".


    Before that, he had been wondering why dou Zi Jue, one of the word Jue, was a little less powerful than Xing Zi Jue and Bing Zi Jue. Until now, he finally found the answer to his doubts.


    It is obvious that the Douzi Jue he got from the holy land of the ancient gods on that day was not complete, but had shortcomings. On the contrary, the Douzi Jue passed down by the eastern earth gods was complete and could play the most powerful role.


    As far as he can see, the complete Douzi Jue seems to have not only the ability to enhance the fighting spirit and make people control the power more perfectly, but also the special effects that can develop the opponent''s Secret skills into their own attack means.


    This kind of method is so powerful that it can be called "against the heaven" that it can live up to the name of word formula. Just imagine that when a monk practices a powerful secret skill that the world can no longer learn except himself. However, when we fight with the monks who have learned the pithy formula of fighting words, the secret that is not passed on is mastered by the other side through the deduction of secret skills, and then it is applied back to ourselves. How strong the astonishment should be.


    In any case, we must get the complete pitching formula from Luo Yun! In a flash, ye Lingfeng made a decision.


    But what made him wonder was the identity of the corpse of the old man in the ancient god''s holy land, why it had the unique "Dou Zi Jue" of the Eastern god''s Dynasty, combined with the word "Shen" shared by "ancient god''s holy land" and "Eastern god''s Dynasty", which made him wonder whether the old man would come from the Eastern god''s dynasty like Luoyun.


    "What''s the feeling of doing the other way and giving the other back?" Luo Yun doesn''t know that ye Lingfeng has regarded him as the object of repairing Dou Zi Jue. His eyes are full of color, and he looks at Ye Lingfeng with a sneer.


    He felt that the other side was at a loss when they hit him with magic fire. He didn''t know why.


    In this case, the other side''s mind will be in chaos and unstable. The competition between masters is a line, even if there is only a little bit of inaccuracy in the mood, it will give the opponent an opportunity to decide the direction of victory or defeat.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng decided to bluff Luoyun for a moment. After a smile, he turned the pan family repair technique to recover his chest injury. Then he touched his nose and said faintly, "it happens that I also have such a technique. How do you see it?"


    As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng trembled slightly around him, and quickly ran the duel rhyme. The fierce fighting spirit suddenly roared along his body like smoke. It was against Luo Yun''s fighting spirit.


    "You How can How can you do that? " As soon as the familiar sense of war appeared, the smile on Luo Yun''s face suddenly solidified. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    He could feel that the fighting spirit sent out by the other side was undoubtedly released by Dou Zi Jue.


    But this is also the most difficult thing for him to understand. Douzijue is the secret that the eastern land God Dynasty does not pass on, not the son of God.


    Although Ye Lingfeng had the blood of the Eastern god Dynasty, he never received the instruction of the God Dynasty, so he should not have this skill.


    But now, what should not appear, but appeared in Ye Lingfeng, which made him stunned, unable to understand.


    "As I said, I have just practiced the secret skill of taking the other way and giving the other back. Your secret skill is very useful, so I''ll borrow it." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and his eyes were full of laughter.


    "That''s bullshit!" Luo Yun shuddered all over. Naturally, he didn''t believe Ye Lingfeng''s stories. However, the momentum of his opponent made him have to believe them. After clenching his teeth, he said grimly, "no one can match the secret of the divine dynasty!"


    As the voice falls, Luo Yun urges Shenhuo to strike three times again. He turns into a rosefinch and pours at Ye Lingfeng. In the twinkling and moving, the wild momentum of rosefinch burning all over the world is obvious. If you want to sweep it with one wing, cut Ye Lingfeng into two parts.


    "Then try it!" Ye Lingfeng smiles and says nothing. He also uses his magic fire to fight against the enemy.


    The two men fought in a group. The brilliance of the two men was falling and the heat was surging. The terrible breath was like two real rosefinches fighting. The terrible momentum drove Xie Buyu, Mo Shuying and the monks who were fighting with them away.


    Boom! There was a terrible roar. Every collision was like the impact of eternal shining light. There was no body shape in the air. Only from the endless roar could we judge that they were still fighting.


    The complete formula of fighting words is really mysterious. Although it is only derived from the spirit of war, it is no different from the real secret skill!As ye Lingfeng constantly confronts Luoyun with the three strikes of Shenhuo, he constantly perceives the subtle differences between the real three strikes of Shenhuo and the three strikes of Shenhuo derived from Douzi Jue.


    He knew that these details were the missing parts of his "Dou Zi Jue". As long as this part of the content of the successful practice, then his fight word formula can achieve perfection, no longer any defect, no longer chicken ribs.


    "So it is!" With the constant fighting, although the differences between the two are extremely subtle and can''t be understood without careful perception, ye Lingfeng quickly grasped these differences because he also practiced some fighting rhymes.


    The more you feel, the more shocked Ye Lingfeng is.


    A complete formula of fighting words is not a chicken''s rib at all. The power is not under the formula of fighting words and the formula of running words. The wonderful use of the formula can be called against heaven.


    This kind of secret skill can enhance people''s sense of war, increase their understanding of battle, and change their sense of war. Like copying, they can master the secret skills of the enemy and become their own mace.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng even suspects that if this technique is promoted to the extreme, it will not be as simple as copying. It will be like a thousand streams into the sea, will change the endless thousands of attack into one, from complex to simple.

 Chapter 2104

    If you have to use two words to describe such a secret skill, it is: fighting way!


    "Don''t you still believe that I have the secret skill of doing the same thing for another?" After restoring the duel rhyme to be complete through subtle differences, ye Lingfeng sneers and looks at Luoyun''s cold voice in the fierce battle.


    Luo Yun was silent, but his forehead was dripping with sweat. The sweat was not due to the fierce fighting, but as the fighting situation became more fierce, the more he could feel that the opponent was using the same tactics as him.


    "Do you think silence can change that?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and said, "what I like to do most is to wake up the person who pretends to be sleeping with a slap. If you are stubborn, then talk with the facts."


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s sense of war suddenly burst out again, and a terrible sense of war burst out from heaven and earth. The strong sense of war was startling, just like the projection of the God of war in the world.


    "The secret of the real dragon!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s mouth with an indifferent smile, gently scolded.


    Boom! When the words came out, his breath suddenly changed. A surging breath of dragon power suddenly rushed out of his body and into the sky. Then the golden light suddenly changed and turned into a golden dragon.


    The appearance of the golden dragon is as real as what Luoyun did before, just like the real dragon of clouds and rain. And if you look at it carefully, you can see that the golden dragon, which ye Lingfeng made by imitating the real dragon''s Secret skills, is even better than Luo Yun''s Golden Dragon. Its claws are divided into five claws.


    Although the extra claw is a little hazy, it has the unique flavor of king in the dragon.


    "How can How could that be... " Luo Yun murmured, cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, he has been completely sure that the other party is really like himself, practicing the pithy formula.


    But what puzzled him was that even if the other side had a duel formula, how could he use the real dragon''s secret skill more powerful than him.


    You know, he is fighting with the real five clawed golden dragon, bathing the body with the dragon''s heart and blood, swallowing the dragon''s marrow, and then condensing the four clawed Golden Dragon.


    Ye Lingfeng is not a friar of the Eastern god Dynasty. He doesn''t have so much dragon blood to spend. How can he unite the five clawed Golden Dragon?


    But what Luoyun doesn''t know is that ye Lingfeng can''t be as extravagant as Luoyun, who is the eighth son of the eastern earth God Dynasty, to bathe the body with the dragon''s heart and blood, swallow the dragon''s marrow, and fight against the real five clawed Golden Dragon.


    But that doesn''t mean he has no other chance. In the past, ye Lingfeng once got the Dragon root wood in Feilai city. It is said that this wood was transformed by the blood essence of the real dragon, which hides a breath of the real dragon.


    What''s more, in the eternal world, he witnessed with his own eyes the images of a fierce dragon flying out of the Hualong pool, leaping over the dragon''s gate, shedding its body and turning into a golden dragon. Such a leap, bring him the harvest, no less than bathe dragon blood, eat dragon marrow.


    Under such circumstances, the real dragon''s secret skill that he copied from douzijue is naturally better than Luoyun''s.


    "In this world, there is no impossibility, only failure..." Ye Lingfeng chuckles and makes a sound. The duel rhyme runs. The movement on his hand changes slightly. The five clawed golden dragon, flying high above the nine days, hisses, and then rushes to Luoyun.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon''s body changes with countless stars, which makes the dragon''s body immortal. The surging power of the dragon is extremely terrifying, just like a dragon meteor falling from the sky, which can easily kill the enemy in front of it.


    Boom! The dragon''s body turns around and blows heavily on Luo Yun, almost driving him to the bottom of the water.


    Huh? But just when Longwei blooms, Ye Ling''s eyes show different colors, and feels a strange smell at the junction of the dragon body and Luoyun.


    "Well?" Ye Lingfeng is puzzled. He finds that the five clawed Golden Dragon''s attack power condensed from the real dragon''s secret skill is blocked by a force when it falls on Luo Yun.


    Boom! Then, like a hard stone, the fierce dragon power was lifted by the violent water tornado, vivid, just like a real five clawed golden dragon, which was directly lifted into the air, and then torn to pieces by the terrible force.


    What''s this? At the same time of this terrible scene, ye Lingfeng noticed that on the top of Luoyun''s head, there suddenly appeared an antique fragrance, and his whole body shrouded in the mysterious veins, emitting a hazy Golden Tripod.


    Obviously, it was this golden tripod that blocked the five clawed Golden Dragon''s attack and broke it into pieces.


    "I admit, I underestimate you too much, but from now on, it won''t be like that again!"


    The golden tripod is floating and sinking, scattering thousands of golden light, making Luoyun like a God in the dust, looking at Ye Lingfeng and sinking.


    The holy tripod of the Eastern god dynasty! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately realized that Luo Yun had used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and displayed the Golden Tripod based on the mysterious holy tripod of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    What''s more, as far as he feels, there is no comparability between the Golden Tripod of Luoyun and the tripod of Luoshan on that day. They are not at the same level."It''s very strange. It seems to be refined by divine treasures, and it''s full of magic power and divine thoughts. It''s not true, it''s unreal, it''s unreal..." With the appearance of the Golden Tripod, even the spirit of the bridge was attracted and whispered.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face was slightly cool. He knew that since Luo Yun had just exhibited this Golden Tripod after his defeat in douzijue, and he still vowed so much, it means that this Golden Tripod must not be underestimated.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly pinched the seal formula and urged the seal to fight to the golden tripod. He wanted to test the level of the tripod''s ability with the violent collapse of the mountains.


    When the seal comes, the Golden Tripod trembles and appears in front of Luo Yun. It makes ripples like golden light in the void. It firmly binds the power of the seal, and then effaces it easily.


    "The skill of the holy tripod of the eastern earth God Dynasty is really extraordinary. Every time I see it, it''s amazing! It''s a pity that the monks of our generation can''t refine the tripod except for the Eastern god court. "


    With the appearance of this scene, wanwuyou in Langya Pavilion Hall sighed, looked at Ye Lingfeng with some worry, and said: "once this tripod comes out, even if Yuanying''s middle realm is limited, I don''t know what this boy will do..."


    Liu mingjue also looks worried, and seems to be afraid of the Golden Tripod condensed by Luoyun.

 Chapter 2105

    "The holy tripod is in front of you. No matter what means you use, it''s useless. It''s doomed to be crushed by me!" Luo Yun''s face is full of smiles, his eyes are shining, and he is full of strength and confidence.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s power surprised him and even forced him to perform the most powerful secret skill, he felt that everything was back in his own hands from the moment when Shengding condensed.


    "Fire Ye Lingfeng wanted to test the strength of the sacred cauldron of the Eastern god Dynasty. After he returned with no success, he directly turned the magic fire to strike the third strike, and the violent energy converged into a line, like a rosefinch flying up and bumping into the sacred cauldron.


    Bang! The third strike gathers all the energy of Shenhuo''s three strikes, which can be called terrible. In the blink of an eye, it hit the holy tripod heavily.


    The terrible power and the terrible heat make people feel that even the sharpest weapon will break and melt.


    But surprisingly, after a deafening hum, the Golden Tripod just shuddered in the air, not to mention cracks, and even a gap did not appear.


    "As I have said, there is no hope for you!" Luo Yun is strong and confident, with a smile on his face and a ferocious voice.


    The holy tripod at the bottom of the box is released. Luoyun doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng still has the possibility to escape from his palm.


    In his eyes, there is only one final result waiting for ye Lingfeng, that is, to be suppressed by Shengding and captured by him alive.


    As the voice fell, the holy tripod suddenly flew up. The speed was so fast that it was almost not under Ye Lingfeng''s formula.


    The holy tripod cuts through the sky and brings out a gorgeous track, then bombards Ye Lingfeng heavily.


    Boom! With one blow, ye Lingfeng, who wants to fight against Shengding with his body, tries his power geometry, and is suddenly hit by Yiding.


    Along the position of the sacred cauldron and his body, there was not only a split skin, but also a deep depression.


    Poof! After flying more than ten feet, ye Lingfeng stood on the ground, but along the corner of his mouth, he spurted blood, and even mixed with some brown dark blocks. It was obvious that the blow had already spread to his viscera.


    It is obvious that even if ye Lingfeng''s physical realm is only a little bit worse than that of his golden body, he still can''t compete with him when facing the bombardment of Shengding and is seriously injured.


    Moreover, when ye Lingfeng tried to restore the chest depression by turning the pan clan''s restoration technique, he found that after touching the depression, the power of restoration was blocked by some force, unable to enter and isolated.


    "Ye Xiaozi, take this tripod! If I don''t feel wrong, his cauldron has smelted genuine gold! This gold is used to ask the monk of the frontier. When he passes through the robbery, the thunder falls on the mine vein and is born to be psychic. Moreover, it has the power to break the curse. After hurting people, it''s like a wound that can''t be healed! " Naihe bridge soul of Niwan palace suddenly throbs out of the background.


    What''s the real gold? Ye Lingfeng felt a slight tremor in his heart when he heard that Luoyun could melt the genuine gold of Taoist robbery in this holy tripod, which means that there are absolutely monks in the eastern land God Dynasty. Not only that, it is very likely that there are not a few of them, otherwise, they would not be extravagant enough to give the true gold to Luoyun, who is only the eighth among the sons of God.


    "No!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s chest is sunken and his mouth is bleeding, Liu mingjue suddenly pinches his fingers tightly, showing concern in his eyes.


    Although she didn''t like Ye Lingfeng''s character, after several selections, only a piece of jade passed her test. In this case, she could only recognize how much she didn''t like by holding her nose. Now she valued this jade, actually suffered such a serious injury, which made her very worried, for fear that ye Lingfeng had any accident.


    It''s not only Liu mingjue, but also her worry free expression.


    Yunyin is even more exaggerated. His brow is erect, and he stares at Luoyun in the water mirror like a wolf. The ripples around him are flashing, like tearing a door. This picture is no stranger to the people in the temple. It is a sign that the realm of God is about to change.


    It is obvious that if things go wrong, yunyin will give a helping hand to Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m afraid you''re all monks in the spirit realm. I should put a mirror in front of you to show you what you look like now..." Seeing the tense expression of the three people''s faces, Mu Han shook his head and chuckled. His eyes were full of banter.


    Whether Liu mingjue or WAN Wuyou or Yun Yin, in the past selection, they were all famously indifferent. They often made some gossip when they were competing for other talents. Now it''s rare to see these three people do the same, so she naturally wants to ridicule them.


    "What about the golden body, what about the pithy formula of fighting? Once the skill of holy tripod comes out, all evils will be dispelled! Ye Lingfeng, I advise you that you''d better get rid of it and don''t make fun of your own life. " Luo Yun sneered and his eyes were full of disdain.


    The holy tripod has the same power, which is the greatest reliance of the monks in the Eastern god Dynasty. It can not only crush the same territory, but also kill high-level monks across several borders. It''s just waiting for business. He doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng still has any chance to turn over.


    "Cough..." Light cough several sound, after the chest congestion spit out, ye Lingfeng eyes without fear, jokingly looking at Luoyun, light way: "it''s also a coincidence, I just have the same tripod here, want you to appreciate it."The same tripod? Luo Yun was stunned, then raised his head and laughed wildly, and said: "do you think I will believe your crazy words again? The holy tripod can only be condensed by shenchao. You certainly have the blood of shenchao, but you don''t have the method of casting the tripod. Without the ancient tripod of shenchao as the blueprint, you can''t condense the holy tripod even if you use the formula of Dou Zi! "


    Boom! At the same time, Luoyun manipulated the holy tripod, such as Taishan pinning, to Ye Lingfeng again suppressed.


    And this time, he is no longer aiming at Ye Lingfeng''s chest, but his Dantian.


    Obviously, he wants to smash Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field, shatter his elixir, and turn him into a useless man.


    Hum! At the moment when the cauldron came out, the ripples of the cloud disappeared in the hall of Langya Pavilion, just like a huge stone thrown into a dead water, and even his body became half hazy. Obviously, he had already operated the method of blinking.


    "Yunyin, the hand of selection, life and death in their own hands, can not be stopped!" Seeing this scene, the master of Langya Pavilion raised his hand slightly, and a mysterious breath suddenly shrouded the cloud stealth week. Like a picture, the thousands of ripples suddenly solidified.


    This move, Liu mingjue pain heart disease first way: "cabinet Lord, you this is what meaning, don''t want to see him become a useless person?"

 Chapter 2106

    Langya Pavilion master''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to say something, but before he said anything, he suddenly got up, staring at the water mirror, and murmured in a dreamlike tone: "God This is How is that possible? "


    All the people went along with the reputation, only to find that ye Lingfeng suddenly had a small tripod on his head, with three feet and two ears, simple and natural.


    The tripod has three feet and two ears. It is about the size of a human head. Its whole body is red gold. It stands in the sky like a scorching sun.


    Although there is no pressure along the tripod body, the simple and natural appearance makes people feel that the tripod body is full of incomparable terrible power and has the ability to overturn heaven and earth.


    "No way, how could it be..." This situation, this scene, let Luoyun shudder voice, eyes full of incredible.


    He didn''t understand how ye Lingfeng, who had never been to the Eastern god Dynasty and had never seen the ancient tripod of the God Dynasty, could also form a tripod. Moreover, the shape of the tripod made him feel more primitive than his own holy tripod.


    "As I said, there is no impossibility in this world, only I have not yet done it, but unfortunately, what you think is impossible is exactly what I have done." With a calm smile, ye Lingfeng suddenly flew to the holy cauldron.


    Boom! When the two cauldrons touched, there was a violent roar in the air. The terrible smell was like a storm, and with the dazzling light like rain, it scattered in all directions.


    Then, an even more incredible scene appeared. It seemed that the unstoppable holy tripod was not only stopped by the holy tripod, but also bounced upside down after the fierce bombardment.


    Poof! Seeing the Shengding flying, the confidence on Luo Yun''s face was swept away, replaced by the defeat after vomiting blood.


    "The holy tripod can''t be stopped. What''s the refining of this boy''s tripod? How can it be so terrible?" There''s nothing to worry about.


    "This tripod..." But at this moment, Mu Han in the hall suddenly couldn''t sit down, separated the people, strode to the water mirror, gazed at the tripod in the water mirror, and murmured: "God, this tripod This is the result of the mystical transformation of the northern Huangwei people. Even the holy tripod of the Eastern god Dynasty can''t compete with it. How strong is this boy''s idea? "


    At the moment of utterance, Mu Han''s face was not only shocked, but also moved. His eyes were shining and staring at Ye Lingfeng. His expression was like seeing a piece of jade.


    "What are you thinking, Muhan?" Liu mingjue, as if aware of any crisis, turned to the motional Mu Han and asked.


    "What I think now is the same as what you think..." Mu Han smiles awkwardly, then stares at Liu mingjue with bright eyes and says: "elder martial sister Liu, this son has amazing attainments in the whole journey of shennian. Only in my hands can he carve such fine material and beautiful quality into beautiful jade!"


    After a word, other monks in the main hall shook their heads and laughed bitterly. No one thought that Mu Han, who was still ridiculing Wan Wuyou, Yun Yin and Liu mingjue, had joined the ranks of snatching disciples so soon.


    However, this was unexpected, but it was also expected. Mu Han was originally a monk of shennian. Now seeing that ye Lingfeng''s shennian was so powerful, how could he not be moved by it and want to bring it into the family.


    The leader of Langya Pavilion also shook his head and grinned bitterly, but his eyes were full of expectation. He wanted to know how many secrets were hidden in this young man and how many surprises he could bring them.


    "It seems that your tripod is not as many as mine. It''s just like that in the divine Dynasty. It''s just like that..." Ye Lingfeng, with a banter smile, looks at Luo Yun who spits blood because of this blow, and sneers.


    However, although he looks calm, his heart is trembling. Even he didn''t expect that when he faced Luoyun, the holy cauldron adulterated with genuine gold, his power was still undiminished, even faintly suppressed.


    If you have a chance to go back to the world of mortals, you must go to see the ancient tripod heavy vessels in the world of mortals, and see if there are any unknowable secrets hidden in those heavy vessels that were ignored by you in the past.


    "I don''t believe that no one can reach the tripod of the divine dynasty!" Luo Yun''s hair was all over his head, and the color of madness appeared in his eyes. He often thought that he had the upper hand, but he was always slapped by Ye Lingfeng from the top.


    He couldn''t bear the frustration. He didn''t believe that ye Lingfeng couldn''t do anything about the secret of Shengding.


    As the words fall, the cauldron spins, and the mysterious golden light twinkles around it, sending out a sense of destruction. This kind of breath is the unique characteristic of the Daojie gold mixed into the holy tripod when it is urged.


    Boom! The breath of Daojie spreads out and surrounds the holy tripod. The terrible breath of destruction stirs the void restlessly. It seems that the terrible power can tear the world apart and kill all the enemies in front of it.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing. He raised his hand and raised it. The cauldron roared and flew. It was simple and unsophisticated, and bumped into the cauldron with the smell of Daojie.


    Boom! When they touched each other, the silk pattern of the holy tripod did not move. It was like cutting tofu with a sharp knife. It easily cut off the smell of robbery and hit the holy tripod heavily. Then Shending stood up in the sky, while Shengding flew upside down again. The atmosphere of Daojie was scattered, and even a crack appeared along the Ding body.Although the crack was only the thickness of hair, it ran across the cauldron, making people feel that the cauldron was about to be divided into two parts.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Luo Yun is almost crazy. He doesn''t believe that the holy tripod will suffer such a heavy blow. He also doesn''t believe that if the tripod is used, it will not only be unable to suppress Ye Lingfeng, but also be suppressed by the other party''s tripod.


    He screamed wildly, and the elixir flew up, suspended above his head, releasing a golden light. He threw himself into the holy tripod, constantly strengthening the power of the elixir, and vowed to suppress Ye Lingfeng at the expense of the source of the elixir.


    His golden elixir? When Luoyun golden elixir appears, ye Lingfeng suddenly captures a detail.


    Luoyun''s golden elixir is very different from his and other golden elixirs he saw.


    Luoyun''s golden elixir is almost perfect. On the golden elixir, there is only one finger length and one needle thickness crack. If you don''t look at it carefully, you almost think that this golden elixir is perfect.


    It seems that the secret arts practiced by the Eastern god Dynasty are also extraordinary. Otherwise, Luoyun''s golden elixir would not be almost perfect. The appearance of this scene, together with the identity of the eighth God son of Luoyun, makes Ye Lingfeng doubt whether there is a perfect golden elixir in the eastern land God Dynasty.

 Chapter 2107

    Boom! Driven by the almost perfect flawless gold elixir, the holy tripod shines brightly, and the breath of Daojie spreads like a tide, which makes countless fine cracks appear in the virtual air, which is the time and space cracks brought by the breath of destruction when it destroys all things.


    The terrible picture makes people feel that no matter what kind of weapon is used in the face of such a tripod, if you rub it lightly, it will be destroyed because of the terrible atmosphere of robbery.


    Although the power of Shengding is terrible, ye Lingfeng is still indifferent to each other. He just runs Shending and flies away.


    He knows that the best way to strike a person thoroughly is not to trample him under the feet, but to use the same method to clean up each other, so that he can feel powerless and fall into real despair.


    Luoyun is just the beginning of the confrontation between him and the Eastern god Dynasty. He wants the beginning to be perfect and to show his attitude so that the Eastern god Dynasty can understand that ye Lingfeng is not easy to provoke.


    Boom! When the two cauldrons touch each other, the result is no different from before. The cauldron is blasted away again, and there is another crack.


    Moreover, the cracks appeared this time were bigger than last time, and even a large part of the cauldron mouth was blown away.


    Poof! Shengding, urged by the origin of the golden elixir, still suffered heavy damage. Luoyun coughed up blood, and the blood color was red. Obviously, at this moment, his injury has reached the origin, which is very serious.


    "The eastern land God Dynasty, but it''s boring. Let''s end it!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently. His mind moves and urges the cauldron to hit the cauldron of Luoyun. He wants to kill him and reap his life.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''m just the eighth son of God. In the same generation, there are seven people above me. In front of them, you will know what is really strong, and you will understand how wrong it is to be an enemy of the divine dynasty!" Luoyun knew that the disaster was coming, so he couldn''t change anything. He could only push Shengding to fight with Ye Lingfeng and curse him!


    "Just seven people..." Ye Lingfeng is very calm, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, said: "row head cut up, also just need a few breath of time, what can be embarrassing?"


    Boom! At the moment when the words fell, the holy tripod was pounded heavily on the holy tripod with a roar. After the tripod was thrown away, the power of the holy tripod was not reduced, and it roared toward Luoyun like a decadent one.


    The cauldron is powerful, but when it touches the flawless gold elixir that needs to be perfect, countless tiny cracks appear on the surface of the elixir, and then it bursts open, turning into golden light and rain.


    Then the tripod hit Luoyun''s head. It was like a heavy hammer falling on a piece of tender tofu. The moment it was rubbed, Luoyun''s head burst into countless red and white debris.


    The golden elixir disintegrated and his head smashed. Such a heavy blow made Luoyun lose its vitality in an instant. Even though the eastern land God Dynasty has a deep and amazing foundation and numerous elixirs, there is no way for him to return to the world.


    At the moment when the blood rain broke away, everything between heaven and earth, like a sudden silence, turned into a dead silence.


    "The eastern land God Dynasty is just like this!" In the stillness like death, ye Lingfeng''s indifferent words reverberate between the heaven and the earth. The killing is fierce and the fighting spirit is fierce. It makes people feel that under the vast sky, who else should we give up!


    No matter those friars who are fighting with Xie Buyu and Mo Shuying, or staying around the lake, they are all silent, just staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    Even after many years, this scene is still imprinted in their hearts like the mark of a brand iron.


    For countless years, the eastern land God Dynasty has been in the realm of heaven, and it is still standing through the dark and turbulent times. No matter which God son or goddess came out of the God Dynasty, they are all extremely beautiful, like the scorching sun across the sky, which makes their contemporaries breathless.


    But now the eighth God son of the Eastern god Dynasty is full of confidence. Although he has done his best, he has finally broken down. Not only has he failed to complete the mission entrusted by the God Dynasty, but he even ended up with a golden elixir cracking and his head smashed to pieces.


    It can be imagined that once the news is spread, it will be like a rock breaking shock, causing boundless waves in the sky.


    "When he died, his head turned into ashes, and the golden elixir was broken. Even if there was a holy medicine to save him, there was no way to recover..."


    Not only the people who witnessed this scene by the lakeside, but also the monks in Langya Pavilion were stunned at the moment, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    They thought Ye Lingfeng might not have any chance of winning against the eighth God son of the Eastern god Dynasty, but they didn''t expect that this boy''s performance surprised them. Instead of doing anything to him, Luo Yun was killed by him.


    "Luoyun is just the beginning. From this moment on, I will pursue Yiying monks of the Eastern god Dynasty and kill them all!" At this time, ye Lingfeng raised his head to the sky and gave a cold voice. Every word, like a bell, rings through the selection of heaven and earth.


    The eastern land God Dynasty came to suppress him, so now he will turn around and suppress the monks of the eastern land God Dynasty who participated in the selection.He wants to show his attitude to the Eastern god Dynasty by this example, and tell the other party that if he wants to move him, he will pay a price.


    In the same way, he would like to take this as an example to tell the parents who were suppressed in the eastern land God dynasty that the child who was sent to the secular world under their protection has grown up, and now he will use his arm to support them and rescue them.


    As soon as the words came out, the audience became more and more silent. If ye Lingfeng had said such a thing not long ago, I''m afraid everyone would have thought that he had lost his mind and said crazy things. But at this moment, no one dares to think this is crazy.


    They could only mourn for a group of friars of the Eastern god Dynasty in their heart. How could they survive when they got into trouble with this evil star.


    After the words fall, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are locked in the holy tripod hanging in the air after Luoyun''s death. According to Qiaohun, this tripod is full of precious gold, which is very useful for Qiaohun to recover itself and upgrade the reincarnation sword level.


    Moreover, he wanted to study the holy tripod carefully, to see what the difference between the holy tripod which he condensed with the secret technique of transforming the mind into the form and the so-called holy tripod was, and whether he could gain something from it through mutual confirmation.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s body moved, stepped on xingzijue, raised his hand and grasped Shengding.

 Chapter 2108

    But at the moment when his hand was about to touch the tripod, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed, and then his body quickly retreated, and his expression became more dignified than ever before. At this moment, his fighting spirit and mana also ran rapidly and climbed to the peak.


    Hum! At this moment, along the location of the holy tripod, a tremor suddenly appeared, and then a huge vortex appeared in the air for no reason. In the center of the vortex, a huge tripod emerged.


    The huge tripod had four feet and two ears. It was covered with red gold. It was almost transparent and shining like a hot sun in the air.


    Not only that, at the moment of the appearance of this huge tripod, the whole selection world at this moment, as if imprisoned, fell into a strange silence. Ye Lingfeng looked around and found that no matter Xie Buyu, Mo Shuying, strange mosquito, or the other friars on the lake, they were all frozen at the moment, keeping the movement of the moment before the giant tripod appeared.


    That kind of appearance makes people feel that they have become wood sculptures and clay sculptures at the moment, and they are fish meat that can be slaughtered by others.


    "What happened and what power interfered with the selection of xiaotiandi, making the water mirror so..." At the same time, in the main hall of Langya Pavilion, the leader of Langya Pavilion, Liu mingjue and other friars looked at the water mirror in amazement, and their faces were full of doubts.


    I saw that the original delicate water mirror, which projected those pictures in the selection world, had lost its effect. The projected pictures were all empty, only countless ripples like water lines were flashing.


    "No!" Suddenly, the leader of Langya Pavilion, as if he had thought of something, looked frightened and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that Luoyun was killed, which triggered the real holy tripod of the Eastern god Dynasty and blocked the selection world."


    Yunyin hears the words, and his face changes. He doesn''t hesitate. Even if he is ready to use the secret skill of blinking, he will enter the selection world.


    But the strange thing is that no matter how he feels at the moment, he can''t feel the breath of selecting heaven and earth at all.


    That strange situation, like the selection of heaven and earth at this moment has evaporated, there is no trace to find.


    "This tripod..." Ye Lingfeng is full of a sense of crisis in his heart and stares at the huge tripod in the whirlpool.


    He felt that the prestige of the tripod was more than ten million times stronger than that of the holy tripod condensed by Luoyun.


    Before that terrible Ding Wei, he felt like a little mole ant, which could be easily wiped out.


    "It''s unforgivable to kill the son of God. You have half of the blood of God. You are free from death and can be punished by suppression!" As the image of the giant tripod in the vortex becomes clearer and clearer, a mechanical sound without any emotional color rings out.


    As soon as the words rang out, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that with the giant cauldron as the center of the circle, countless strange breath suddenly swept all over his body and bound him firmly. That kind of feeling made him feel that he had lost all his strength at this moment, and he became weaker than he had been in the secular world in the past. He was as fragile as a mole ant and had no resistance.


    Then, the force suddenly poured into Ye Lingfeng''s body, like an invisible knife, rushing in his body.


    The fall of each knife makes Ye Lingfeng feel that part of his body is cut off and dissipated in nothingness.


    He knew that the things that were cut off were the accomplishments that he painstakingly promoted.


    It''s obvious that this huge cauldron wants to be as powerful as a sword to completely cut off his accomplishments and turn him into a mortal.


    This kind of power is extremely terrible. It''s like a natural calamity. It''s full of the power of destruction. Life can''t resist it, and it can''t resist it at all. It can only allow it to cut down the cultivation.


    Ye Lingfeng desperately wants to run the cauldron. With the help of the cauldron, he counteracts the sword cut by the cauldron in the whirlpool.


    But unfortunately, although he could sense the cauldron, no matter how he moved it, the cauldron would not move.


    Obviously, the current ability of Shending is not enough to fight against the terrible giant Ding in the whirlpool.


    "Little ye, I can help you, but I have to offset the promise I owed you twice before!" At this time, the voice of bridge soul slowly rings out in the mud pill palace of Ye Lingfeng, word by word, full of vigilance, as if facing the enemy.


    Obviously, even Qiaohun was afraid of this huge tripod. Otherwise, it will not be so vigilant, and only one shot will offset the two mobile phone exits that ye Lingfeng got from it in order to collect Naihe fourth bridge.


    "Good!" At this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that he was weaker than ever before. He had no choice at all. When the voice of bridge soul fell, he quickly responded.


    Hum! At the moment of speaking, a twinkle appeared in the mud pill palace of Ye Lingfeng, and Naihe bridge suddenly appeared across the air.


    After merging the three bridges and the four bridges, Naihe bridge becomes more and more mysterious. The bridge body is like crossing life and death, which makes people daydream.


    Then, the three bridges, the four bridges and the nine bridges are shining. A piece of illusory shadow of the bridge roars out along the bridge and flies towards the huge tripod in the vortex. The shadow of the bridge flies out, like a hard stone breaking the silent water surface. It turns into a magic flash, and washes away all the terrible prestige of the huge tripod. Then it flies into the mouth of the huge tripod.Hum! The shadow of the bridge and the giant tripod touch each other, just like the thunder in the sky ticking the ground fire. The hum sounds instantaneously, just like the dull thunder in the sky. The whole selection world is constantly shaking, and there are ripples in the air, if it is to break.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard an old shrill scream from the deep of the huge cauldron in the whirlpool. Suddenly, his accomplishments, which had been cut off by a knife, recovered again.


    "Go and collect the real money of robbery!" At the moment of restoration of cultivation, Naihe bridge flew back to Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng flies up and grabs the holy cauldron again, hoping to get the real gold of Taoist robbery contained in the cauldron.


    But just as he stretched out his hand, the huge tripod in the whirlpool trembled slightly, and the tripod capsized and copied gently.


    With such an understatement, the holy cauldron was quickly copied into the cauldron mouth by the giant cauldron under the gaze of Ye Lingfeng, and then returned to the whirlpool, gradually dispersed and disappeared.


    Hum! And just as the shadow of the tripod in the whirlpool dissipated, the field, which had been frozen, suddenly recovered as usual.


    Everyone regained their perception and consciousness, and looked around in confusion. They felt that just now, it seemed that an unknown invisible force rushed into their bodies and sealed their mind.


    "This tripod is extraordinary. You should be careful, ye boy!" At the same time, Naihe bridge whispered to Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2109

    What happened?


    Xie Buyu and Mo Shuying look around suspiciously. They feel that just now, it seems that a mysterious force has invaded the body, making them temporarily lose their perception and don''t know what happened outside.


    But let them a little at ease is, no matter what happened, at the moment of Ye Lingfeng look as usual.


    "Do you want to continue to resist?" Ye Lingfeng turned his head indifferently, looking at the friars who had been moved by the promise of the Eastern god and chose to give him a hand, and asked coldly.


    The words sounded like thunder on the ground, which made these friars tremble and dare not say another word.


    Are you kidding? The other party can even kill the eighth God of the eastern earth God Dynasty. In the face of such a god of war, they have no courage to do anything. I don''t know who started it. One by one, these friars began to throw their magic weapons on the ground, indicating that they were invincible to Ye Lingfeng. For a while, the sound of Jingling kept ringing in the field.


    "If you just want me to let bygones be bygones, do you think I''m too generous?" Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng sneered at those people and said, "I''ll give you two choices. I''ll give you the keepsake and give you a life. Or I''ll keep the keepsake and wait for me to take it!"


    Ye Lingfeng has never been the kind of sage who let bygones be bygones and magnanimous. On the contrary, he is the kind of person who has the pleasure of repaying both kindness and hatred. Since these people have chosen to coerce Luo Yun and attack him, they have to pay a price.


    The price is to let them hand over the keepsake and lose the qualification to pass the selection.


    "Make a choice?" Ye Lingfeng''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes slowly swept over the monks whose faces were blue and white and changeable.


    With the sound of his words, the cauldron was humming slightly, gradually blooming, and the mysterious and unpredictable pressure slowly spread, like a huge mountain, pressing heavily on the top of all the monks in the hall, making them difficult to breathe.


    "I give up..." A moment later, someone made a decision and took out the token from the ring and put it on the ground in front of him.


    Although the choice that ye Lingfeng made them make is difficult, in fact, for them, the answer is extraordinarily simple.


    Because in the present situation, if you hand over the keepsake, you can live and continue to fight, and there is only one way to die.


    Although they come to participate in the selection, they want to seek to improve their strength and get a chance to leap over the dragon''s gate.


    But the prerequisite for such an opportunity is that they have the life to enjoy it. Between death and giving up, they can only choose the latter.


    Just a few breath later, all the keepsakes obtained by these monks in the hall had been put on the ground.


    Ye Lingfeng is not polite. He moves his wrist and quickly picks up all the keepsakes from the ground. The total number of keepsakes he has obtained this time is as many as 15, and the number of keepsakes he has obtained from previous robberies is as many as 22.


    This number is close to one fifth of the total number of Langya Pavilion invested in the selection of heaven and earth.


    "Go away..." Coldly, after drinking away the pale and mournful monks, ye Lingfeng walks slowly to the Bank of Luo Yun''s body, trying to find out what''s good on the goods.


    Robbing is really a good thing! Hand toward Luo Yun chest after a probe, ye Lingfeng''s palm immediately more than eight keepsake.


    As a result, the number of keepsakes he received was 30, nearly three tenths of the total.


    But for keepsake, ye Lingfeng is not interested now, what makes him care more is Luoyun''s storage ring.


    The more you know about the Eastern god Dynasty, the more you will understand the profound foundation of this ancient inheritance. Luoyun is the eighth son of the Eastern god Dynasty. Ye Lingfeng believes that there must be many good things hidden in his storage ring.


    After holding the ring in his hand, ye Lingfeng wiped off the seal, looked at it and took a breath of air.


    "It is worthy of being the Eastern god Dynasty It''s a big profit this time! " Ye Lingfeng murmured, and his eyes were full of joy that could not be concealed.


    Although he had expected that the contents of this storage ring would not disappoint him, when shennian entered the storage ring, he still found that he underestimated the wealth of the eighth God.


    "Purple spirit grass!" After wandering around the storage ring, ye Lingfeng''s eyes quickly locked on the two purple plants in the storage ring, just like the elixir of amethyst. This medicine was given to him by Wei tianxie on that day. It has a purple spirit herb that can erase a crack in the golden elixir. This kind of medicine can be called the dream of the friars in the golden elixir realm.


    Purple spirit grass is extremely precious. Ordinary monks in the golden elixir realm can have one plant because of their own nature, but Luoyun has two.


    At the moment of seeing the purple spirit grass, ye Lingfeng also understood why Luoyun''s golden elixir was so different from the friars he had seen in the past, and why the crack was so small that he could hardly detect it. I''m afraid it''s because of the deep foundation of the Eastern god dynasty that purple spirit grass, a rare elixir, can also be used as rice for the sequence God son, which makes the crack of the golden elixir almost invisible.However, although zilingcao is precious, its medicinal power is limited. It can''t erase the crack on the flawless elixir and transform it into a perfect elixir. It can only make the crack as subtle as possible.


    "These two purple spirit grasses can be used when I break through the perfect golden elixir in the future!" Mind change, ye Lingfeng will purple spirit grass away, and then run the mind, from the storage ring took out two jade bottles.


    As soon as the cork is opened, the fragrance of the medicine diffuses, which makes people feel very happy.


    "Dragon marrow..." What was in the first jade bottle was a golden pill. When it was opened, a surge of dragon power spread out instantly, and there was a faint smell in the taste.


    Ye Lingfeng, who once ate dragon root wood, is no stranger to this fishy smell. This is the taste of dragon blood marrow.


    As far as he felt, it seemed that this pill was not made with dragon blood, but with dragon marrow. And look at the color of this Dan, I''m afraid that the one who took out the pith liquid is not a leisurely dragon, but a golden dragon, or even a four clawed Golden Dragon.


    With this pill, we are one step closer to the great achievement of Jinshen! Ye Lingfeng is very happy in his heart and carefully puts the pill away. Jinlong is the most noble existence of the dragon race. Dragon pulp is the essence of dragon body. This Dan medicine has no trivial matter to enhance the vitality of blood.


    "What is this pill?" When the eyes fell on the second jade bottle, ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.

 Chapter 2110

    This pill is different from any pill he has ever seen. It is not pure one color, but is divided into five colors.


    Moreover, every color of this Dan contains a trace of the five elements, which seems to be refined from the origin of the five elements.


    "Five color baby casting pill!" When ye Lingfeng mobilized Xingyun danzun to search the inheritance of Dandao carefully, he immediately took a deep breath and stared at the pill. After a long time of careful identification, his face was full of shock.


    After the monk broke through the realm of Yuanying, different from the realm of Jindan, he could take the five elements as the original life of Yuanying. The more powerful the five elements contained in Yuanying, the more powerful the strength of Yuanying''s realm will be. Similarly, the greater the grasp of the promotion of Shenjing will be.


    However, according to the Dandao memory of Xingyun danzun, most of the monks in yuanyingjing can only merge one kind of original life object in Yuanying, and only some extremely powerful monks can merge two or even four lines of original life object.


    As for the monks who perfectly integrated the five elements in Yuanying, they were only recorded before the dark and turbulent times.


    And the significance of the existence of this five color baby casting pill is just like the purple spirit grass can erase a crack on the golden pill of the friars of the golden elixir. After swallowing this pill, the friars of the yuan baby realm can merge more of their own life things.


    The increase of a kind of original life object seems insignificant, but for yuan Yingjing monks, it is a qualitative improvement.


    Not only can the cultivation be greatly improved, but also the mastery of breaking through the spiritual realm will be higher than the number of chips. Even after entering the peak of transforming the spirit, with the help of this life, we can understand the unique five elements, which is also beneficial to the promotion of the spiritual realm.


    However, there is a limitation in this five color baby casting pill, that is, no matter how many pills the friars swallow, it will only take effect once. Add a mixture of this life thing, even if you eat this pill as sugar beans, it will no longer have any effect.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkle. Instead of putting the Dan into the storage ring, he integrates it into the disk star. He has a strong premonition that in time, when he breaks through the perfect golden elixir and achieves Yuanying realm, this five color baby casting elixir should be a very important elixir for him.


    After the pills are sorted out, ye Lingfeng''s mind sweeps to Luoyun''s storage ring again to see if he can find the jieying pill offered by the Eastern god. But it''s a pity that I can''t find the shadow of jieying pill by sweeping the storage ring.


    Look at this situation, since this Dan is not in Luoyun, then 90% is in Luobin.


    After this search, ye Lingfeng finds that the other things in Luoyun''s storage ring are all elixirs. Although the elixirs are of good grade, many of them are rare in the world, but they are of little significance to Ye Lingfeng.


    In addition to these, ye Lingfeng also found that in the deepest part of the storage ring, there is a square black box, which looks very simple. The things in the box seemed to be quite precious, so Luoyun specially found a corner to place them.


    "What''s in it?" When his mind moves, ye Lingfeng takes out the box, but he is not in a hurry to open it. Instead, he chooses to explore into the box with his mind first. To his surprise, the box is very strange. The mind touches it, and it is isolated.


    What''s the material of this box? It can isolate the mind!


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and became more and more curious about what was stored in the black box, so Luoyun would pay so much attention to it.


    Although curious, ye Lingfeng did not rush to open the box. Because many friars in the realm of heaven will put some poisonous insects or broken nirvana in the storage ring. In this way, even if the ring falls into the enemy''s hands after death, it can also cause some damage to the enemy. There are so many good things in the Luoyun storage ring, if not, there will be similar things.


    After pondering for a moment, he took a few steps forward, and opened a distance with Xie Buyu and Mo Shuying. Then he set the star to move, blood gas to move, and after the gold body to move, he carefully opened the black box.


    As soon as the box was opened, a milky light began to spread out, which made people feel like a star was covered with dust in the black box. Now when the lid of the box was lifted, the dust on the surface of the stars was wiped away, and the stars bloomed again.


    "What''s in it? It''s a strong aura..." Not only that, but ye Lingfeng felt a huge aura scattered from the box.


    That kind of aura is far stronger than any magic weapon or spirit stone he has ever seen to collect aura. Even when he tried his best to use star swallowing formula and absorb aura, the aura gathered to the extreme was not as powerful.


    Unable to restrain the curiosity in his heart, ye Lingfeng''s eyes moved, filled his mind, broke the light, and looked at the inside of the box.


    As far as I can see, inside the box, there are crystal clear stones as big as pigeon eggs. Besides being smaller and more transparent, the shapes of these stones are almost the same as those of spirit stones.


    At the same time, Xie Buyu''s curious eyes also fall on the box in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. After looking at the things in the box, his pupils suddenly shrink, and then his breath becomes short. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    "This This is... " Not only the eyes, but also Xie Buyu''s voice trembled and said, "the best spirit stone!"The best spirit stone? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and quickly covered the box. At this moment, he finally understood why Luoyun attached so much importance to the things in the box, and wanted to use such a box with extraordinary material.


    Not because of other things, just because the things in this box are not idle things, but the legendary best spirit stone!


    After the dark and turbulent times, heaven and earth were in decline. Not only the monks'' cultivation was difficult to improve, but also the level of Lingshi was reduced a lot.


    Throughout the whole world of heaven, it is easy to find Zhongpin Lingshi, but Shangpin Lingshi is very rare, let alone the best Lingshi. Even in the realm of heaven, many people suspect that the depressed heaven and earth has made the spirit vein unable to produce the best spirit stone.


    But today, ye Lingfeng found a whole box of top-quality spirit stones from Luoyun''s storage ring. According to the estimation made by Ye Lingfeng just now, there are ten top-quality spirit stones in the box.


    The appearance of the best spirit stone is more pleasing to Ye Lingfeng than the five color baby casting pill. Because the best spirit stone is the key to open the ancient teleportation array, the ancient teleportation array connecting the mortal world behind Tianling mountain is the only way for him to return to the mortal world.


    With these ten top quality spirit stones, he saw a glimmer of hope to go home.

 Chapter 2111

    Moreover, it is said that even before the dark and turbulent times, the best spirit stone is also a rather scarce resource. Because different from the medium and high-grade Lingshi, the abundance of Lingqi in the top-grade Lingshi has reached an incredible level. In this case, the Lingqi in the top-grade Lingshi can no longer be described by Lingqi, but is mixed with a wisp of immortal Qi.


    Although this kind of immortal spirit is very weak, only a trace, but for the friars, it is wonderful.


    As long as the friars can absorb enough immortal Qi, they can make the body light and flexible, and have the possibility of becoming immortal body.


    This kind of constitution can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to an incredible degree. Not only that, but it also fits in with heaven and earth very well. It is easier to understand the way than ordinary monks.


    Even the monks who have the body of immortals can master some extremely simple Tao when they are in Yuanying state.


    Although the Tao mastered by the monks of yuanyingjing could not be compared with that of wenjingjing, it was a nightmare for the same realm.


    Ye Lingfeng suspects that these top-quality spirit stones may have been awarded by the Eastern god Dynasty after Luo Yun accepted the task of suppressing himself. The reason is that after he broke through Yuanying realm in Langya Pavilion, he could become a immortal.


    However, I''m afraid that the monks of the eastern land God Dynasty who had given Luoyun these top-quality spirit stones could never have imagined that these things, which were given to Luoyun, in turn made Ye Lingfeng''s wedding clothes, which became his bag.


    "Shuying, brother Xie, how many keepsakes have you two collected now?" After putting the best spirit stone into the disk star, ye Lingfeng turns to look at Mo Shuying and Xie Buyu, and asks in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Xie Buyu reached out and took out five keepsakes, while Mo Shuying had fewer, only three.


    "Brother Xie, Shuying, if you can trust me, can I keep these keepsakes for the time being, and when the selection is about to end, I will give you enough keepsakes to pass the selection?" After hearing the words, ye Lingfeng asked them.


    These keepsakes are all made of meteorite iron, which contains the stellar force needed to condense the disk stars.


    Although he has got the best Lingshi, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to miss the chance of promotion.


    Although he knows that Xie Buyu and Mo Shuying won''t get too many keepsakes, after all, mosquito legs are meat, which is better than nothing.


    "No problem." Xie Buyu chuckles and throws the keepsake to Ye Lingfeng without any hesitation. Although he did not know why Ye Lingfeng wanted to keep the keepsake for him, he trusted his brother and knew that he had no malice.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng has so many keepsakes that he has no reason to covet his five keepsakes.


    "Brother ye, what shall we do next?" Xie Buyu is still like this, not to mention Mo Shuying, who has been listening to Ye Lingfeng for a long time. After giving the three keepsakes to Ye Lingfeng, she looks at Ye Lingfeng and asks.


    "I just said it wasn''t..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then turned to look at Xie Buyu and said, "brother Xie, fifty years ago, the eastern land God Dynasty blocked you from passing the selection. Isn''t it fifty years later, do you have any interest to join me in blocking those friars of the eastern land God Dynasty from passing the selection, so that they can repay each other?"


    The harvest from Luoyun is so rich that ye Lingfeng is more determined that robbing in the selection world is the king''s way.


    The eastern land has a profound history of the divine Dynasty. Although the disciples who came to participate in the selection may not be able to compare with Luo Yun, they are definitely more than ordinary monks. Since he wants to kill these people, demonstrate to the Eastern god Dynasty, cuddle grass and beat rabbits, why not.


    "If you want to, how dare you say goodbye!" Xie Buyu immediately raised his head and burst out laughing. His eyes were full of war.


    Fifty years ago, just because he didn''t want to join the Eastern god Dynasty, he was suppressed and lost the chance to pass the Langya Pavilion selection, which made him sink for 50 years. This time, how would he like to miss such a chance of revenge.


    "Mingxin Daoyou, are you interested in this?" After hearing Xie Buyu''s words, ye Lingfeng turns to look at the little monk Mingxin with a smile and asks if the little monk will change his mind after he kills Luoyun.


    "There is no Tathagata in the south. I don''t like fighting and killing. I only like people who are predestined by fate..." Mingxin little monk shook his head, put his hands together, gave a gift to Ye Lingfeng and said, "I can only say sorry to ye Daoyou."


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s proposal is very attractive, Mingxin monk also knows that the things on the friars of the eastern land God Dynasty are not easy to take. To be exact, these things are like hot potato, a bad, not only can''t eat delicious taro heart, but will hand hot off.


    He is different from Xie Buyu. Xie Buyu is alone and has no scruples. Naturally, he can act recklessly with Ye Lingfeng. But there is King Kong sect behind him. If he is careless, he will bring disaster to the sect, so he can only refuse.


    "Forget it. I''ll take the next step. I''ll see you later." Ye Lingfeng didn''t force the little monk to know his heart. He nodded with a smile and said, "if you don''t have enough Keepsake when the selection is over, let me know."


    "Don''t bother Taoist Ye. I''ve collected all my keepsake." The little monk Mingxin is kind-hearted and gives a gift to Ye Lingfeng. He looks calm and doesn''t seem to be faking at all.What? Monk Mingxin has collected enough keepsakes! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng was surprised.


    The first moment he heard this, he thought it was just a pretext of the little monk Mingxin. But looking at each other''s calm face and clear eyes, he understood that this was not a pretext for understanding the heart, but a fact.


    But this fact is really shocking. Luoyun, as the eighth son of the eastern earth God, only collected eight keepsakes, while ye Lingfeng only got seven keepsakes through robbery.


    However, the little monk Mingxin collected ten keepsakes quietly without showing the mountain and water.


    This little monk is not as simple as his appearance! After staring at the little monk Mingxin for a long time, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that the little monk was very secretive, and there were not many secrets hidden in him.


    "Congratulations, Daoyou. Let''s go first!" Under this feeling, ye Lingfeng was afraid to stay here. He couldn''t resist the impulse of robbing the little monk Mingxin. He arched his hand to him and left along the lake with Xie Buyu and Mo Shuying.


    "Damn, why? Why is this guy so terrible? "

 Chapter 2112

    As ye Lingfeng, Xie Buyu and Mo Shuying made up their mind to take part in the selection of monks from the Eastern god Dynasty, the whole selection world suddenly became a scene of flying birds and flying dogs, which was unprecedented in the past.


    When they first met Ye Lingfeng, the monks of the eastern land God Dynasty they met were eager to try to suppress the target of this God Dynasty. But when they met each other, they found that things were not as simple as they thought.


    This guy, who has half the blood of the divine Dynasty, has not been cultivated by the divine Dynasty, but his strength is so strong that it''s incredible. He often blows out with one punch, which makes them have no fighting power.


    With such strength, they almost felt that they were not facing the monks outside, but those terrible gods in the divine dynasty!


    Not only that, when the news of Ye Lingfeng''s killing Luoyun spread, the monks of the eastern land God Dynasty who participated in the selection became more and more worried. They regarded Ye Lingfeng as a demon and were afraid to avoid it.


    In the realm of heaven, it is not only the ancient clan gate juxtaposed with Langya Pavilion, but also the powerful inside information and the skillful means of the monks.


    In the past, only the friars of the eastern Kingdom pursued other friars in the realm of heaven, forcing them to escape from heaven and earth. Today, however, all this has come to a 180 degree turning point. In the past, all the friars of the eastern Kingdom, like hunters chasing prey, have become prey pursued by others, and their hearts are trembling.


    But no matter how frustrated they are, they can''t change this situation. When the eastern gods were chased by Ye Lingfeng like rabbits, many people began to feel remorse for choosing to come to Langya Pavilion and take the opportunity to chase Ye Lingfeng. Otherwise, how could they be so shameful that they would still be in danger.


    As for the monks who watched the scene, they also felt boundless. They felt like they had been living in the East and west of the river for 30 years.


    How did they ever think that the monks who were once superior and invincible in the eastern land would one day be chased and killed, and there was no way for them to survive, one by one, like frightened rabbits, all over the world.


    But the admiration comes from admiration, they are more sympathetic to Ye Lingfeng than admiration.


    Ye Lingfeng''s action seems to be a happy one, but his violent action has undoubtedly pushed him to the opposite of the Eastern god Dynasty, and there will never be any room and possibility for him to return to the world.


    It''s almost conceivable that such a giant as the Eastern god Dynasty was enraged, waiting for the end of Ye Lingfeng.


    "I have no conscience. I''ve given you so many miraculous fruits all the way, and I''ll turn my back when I see your master..." Qin Miaomiao looks at the spirit seeking beast lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder after he pursues a divine monk and strips him naked.


    Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao met on the fourth day of selection. To be exact, they met when ye Lingfeng was pursuing a monk of the divine Dynasty. After robbing the monk, ye Lingfeng is surprised to find that he is following Qin Miaomiao.


    Now that his identity has been exposed, ye Lingfeng naturally no longer has the reason to hide from Qin Miaomiao, so he appears to meet her.


    After they met, the spirit seeking beast, who had been tired of what Qin Miaomiao wanted to eat, naturally jumped back to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and was indifferent to Qin Miaomiao''s call.


    In this way, how can Qin Miaomiao not scold the spirit seeking beast as a white eyed wolf. Even though she fed him so many good things, when she saw Ye Lingfeng, she forgot what she had eaten and continued to pounce on Ye Lingfeng.


    "That''s conscience. If you eat other people''s food and go with them, that''s conscience." Ye Lingfeng playfully touched the head of the spirit beast, then looked at Qin Miaomiao and joked.


    "Who raises what spirit animal..." Looking at ye dongmiao''s disdainful words, he said, "do you really despise ye dongmiao?"


    "Then you still fight and kill with me?" Ye Lingfeng did not answer directly, but asked Qin Miaomiao with a smile.


    After meeting with Ye Lingfeng, Qin Miaomiao agreed to Ye Lingfeng''s invitation without frowning when he heard that ye Lingfeng wanted to join hands to rob the monks of the eastern land.


    The reason for this is that Qin Miaomiao is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, how could she miss such a grand event; the second is that since the fall of the holy land at the beginning of the ten thousand years when the emperor of Qin rescued Ye Lingfeng, the state of Qin and ye Lingfeng have been firmly tied to a chariot, and whether she did it or not, she did not have the concern of Mingxin monk; the third is because ye Lingfeng The secret of soldiers.


    This skill has a lot to do with the state of Qin. It is a lost secret skill of the state of Qin. Whether her father, the emperor of Qin, or she, would like to get the secret skill of Bing Zi Jue from ye Lingfeng, so as to restore the inheritance of the state of Qin.


    Of course, there is another important reason, that is, although Qin Miaomiao always called Ye Lingfeng a bad embryo, she always thought of the bad embryo with a cheap smile in her heart after the events of Feilai mountain and the fall of wanchu holy land."Well, that''s the princess. She has a strong father to support her!" Although he knew in his heart that the last reason was the most important one, Qin Miaomiao still said haughtily.


    Ye Ling heard that he was speechless for a while, but he didn''t find a good reason either. Although the Qin emperor was powerful, he was not necessarily an opponent of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    However, he didn''t want to expose the little girl''s mind. He asked with a smile, "do you think if I don''t attack the Eastern god, they will be willing to give up and have a good impression on me?"


    Qin Miaomiao shook his head. Since the Eastern god sent the eighth God to deal with Ye Lingfeng, it shows that they attach great importance to Ye Lingfeng. Unless ye Lingfeng is captured by them, he will never give up.


    Under such circumstances, whatever ye Lingfeng did was irrelevant. The most important thing was the attitude of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    "I''m worried that if you mess around like this, Langya Pavilion will feel that you have given them a difficult problem and can''t protect you." Although Qin Miao didn''t understand the reason.


    Xie Buyu and Mo Shuying nodded after hearing the speech. Qin Miaomiao''s words were also their biggest worry. He and the Eastern god Dynasty were facing each other face to face, killing Luoyun and robbing the monks of the God Dynasty, which would definitely infuriate each other completely.

 Chapter 2113

    In this way, it is hard to say that the Eastern god Dynasty will put pressure on Langya pavilion to hand over Ye Lingfeng.


    "Langya Pavilion is just juxtaposed with the Eastern god Dynasty, not under their nose. It should not do such a thing." Ye Lingfeng gave a free and easy smile, a light sentence, and then his eyes were slightly bright, and then said: "if Langya Pavilion really can do such a thing, it means that I came to the wrong place. No matter how deep the inside information of this place is, it can''t attract me."


    As ye Lingfeng said, he came to Langya Pavilion in order to obtain the heritage of this place. But if Langya Pavilion is afraid of the Eastern god Dynasty and is forced by them, no matter how deep the heritage is, it is just a place with broken spine. Even if this kind of place really has Tao, it is by no means suitable for ye Lingfeng''s Tao.


    "Now I finally like this guy. I didn''t expect that although he is not our monk Langya Pavilion, he has the bone of our monk Langya Pavilion!" At the same time, Liu mingjue in front of the water mirror of the main hall nodded slightly for the first time, showing her admiration for ye Lingfeng''s words. It seemed that ye Lingfeng''s words were in her heart.


    Not only Liu mingjue, Wan Wuyou and others also nodded as a matter of course.


    As ye Lingfeng thought, which one of these monks in Langya Pavilion is not the pride of the past, which one is not the arrogant generation. What these people hate most is being controlled by others, being restrained by others, and being servile.


    Although the eastern land God Dynasty has a profound foundation, which can be called the first sect of heaven, the monks in Langya Pavilion did not think about the eastern land God Dynasty. Otherwise, as early as ye Lingfeng''s attack on Luo Yun, they had already stopped it.


    "It''s bad, isn''t it?" Qin Miaomiao turned his lips. Although he looked scornful, he obviously agreed with Ye Lingfeng''s words. Then he frowned and said, "today is the end of the selection. Just now, this guy is also the last monk in the selection of heaven and earth in the eastern land God Dynasty. What shall we do next?"


    As she said, in these days of continuous pursuit, they have taken all the friars in the selection of heaven and earth of the eastern land God Dynasty, and robbed them all. They have nothing but clothes on them.


    However, it''s a pity that those guys from xuandu mansion, ye clan and Qingxu gate have been hiding in some places after hearing the news. They haven''t been seen in the recent days of looting.


    "I have a good idea!" Ye Lingfeng eyes bone Lu Lu Lu turned some time, the corners of the mouth exposed a smile, hey ran way.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao shivered. Lingye is not strange to the wind at the beginning. She smiles more than once.


    And whenever Ye Lingfeng shows this smile, there are always some people who have bad luck.


    "No, what''s the boy going to do?" Not only Qin Miaomiao, but also the leader of Langya Pavilion had a bad feeling.


    "Let me first calculate how many keepsakes we have now?" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and laughed more treacherously.


    After robbing the monks of the Eastern god Dynasty, ye Lingfeng couldn''t remember how many keepsakes he got from them. Although I don''t remember the number, it''s more than enough for ye Lingfeng to pass the selection.


    "Seventy!" I don''t know. When ye Lingfeng took out all the keepsakes and counted them, he got an amazing number. Such a large number of candidates must be unique in the past.


    Similarly, this figure means that even after each of them took away the 10 keepsakes that passed the selection, there were still 30 more. This number is enough for another three to pass the selection. It also means that except for the little monk Mingxin, only two of the monks who participated in the selection may have received enough keepsakes.


    However, due to the difficulty of collecting keepsake, the possibility of this kind of situation is very small. I''m afraid that at most one person has collected enough keepsake, and others should still have a big gap.


    "I got so much..." Qin Miaomiao was so astonished that she didn''t expect to get so many keepsakes. After a short period of consternation, she looked at Ye Lingfeng dumbfounded and said, "bad embryo, you''re not thinking about these keepsakes, are you?"


    "Except the little monk Mingxin, there are at most 20 keepsakes in circulation outside. This means that as long as we each score five more, we can hold the top three in our hands. The remaining ten, hehe... " Ye Lingfeng nodded, hey ran way.


    Mo Shuying didn''t understand Ye Lingfeng''s plan until now. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in shock and said, "brother ye, do you want to sell part of the extra keepsake?"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. As Mo Shuying said, that''s what he meant. When most of the keepsakes are in their hands, as long as they have three or five more than others who have passed the selection, they will be able to get rewards from Langya Pavilion.


    In this way, the rest of the keepsakes will not be like chicken ribs. Instead of leaving them in the dust, it''s better for them to give full play to their waste heat and get some good things from the monks who participated in the selection.You know, the people who came here to participate in the selection are all proud people from all fields. And these pride, the rich degree of family background, although not necessarily comparable to Luoyun, but with good things should not be few.


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Miaomiao, Mo Shuying and Xie Buyu''s breathing became urgent. The keepsake selected through Langya Pavilion, if it is traded, will have a fatal attraction for those monks who want to pass the selection.


    Especially for those friars who may be short of one or two keepsakes, even if they lose their money, I''m afraid they won''t miss it.


    They can''t imagine how much they will gain when these keepsakes are sold.


    "Is that really good? Will they let us do that? " Although already very moved, but Mo Shuying is still a little worried, looking around to see, low voice way.


    Not only she, but also Qin Miaomiao, who was not afraid of everything, hesitated. No one knows whether the sale of Keepsake will be regarded as disturbing the normal selection of Langya Pavilion. If the sale fails, it will be punished.


    "Brother Xie, has there ever been such a precedent before? Is there a rule against the sale of keepsake Ye Lingfeng hears speech, also be some uneasy, ask a way to Xie Buyu. Different from them, Xie Buyu participated in the selection for the second time and stayed outside Langya Pavilion for so many years. He should know more about the selection rules than they do.

 Chapter 2114

    "Precedent?" Xie Buyu laughed bitterly when he heard that he had been selected by Langya Pavilion for countless years, but I''m afraid it''s unprecedented for monks to obtain so many keepsakes. There''s no precedent. After shaking his head, he hesitated and said, "but as far as I know, some monks will take out keepsakes to trade with people after they feel hopeless on the last day..."


    Xie Buyu''s words are very uneasy. He has just heard of this saying, but he has not seen it with his own eyes. In the past, even if there were transactions, most of them were just one or two in private circulation. I''m afraid there are no large-scale transactions like Ye Lingfeng.


    "Since there is no precedent, let''s create a precedent. As the saying goes, crossing the river by feeling the stone..." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng nodded thoughtfully, touched his chin and said with a smile.


    By selecting these things that happened in the world, he had a general understanding of the code of conduct of these people in Langya Pavilion.


    They have given full autonomy to the monks who participated in the selection. They can turn a blind eye to anything that is within the selection rules, even if it is slightly out of line.


    Since there is no such precedent, there is no definite rule. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, even if he did sell these keepsakes, the monks in Langya pavilion would not do anything to him.


    "Then try..." After thinking for a long time, Qin Miaomiao hesitated, but his voice was full of expectation. Then he said, "bad embryo, you are so bad. You can think of this way..."


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Lingfeng laughed a few times, and then took out the 70 meteorite keepsakes that he had absorbed. He left 19 keepsakes for Qin Miaomiao, Xie Buyu and Mo Shuying. Then he said, "the number of keepsakes is distributed like this. I''ll take two more. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    "Too much..." After hearing the speech, Xie Buyu shook his head in a hurry. Seeing Mo Shuying and Qin Miaomiao looking at him with a different look, he quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. I mean brother ye, you give us too much and you leave too little for yourself."


    As Xie Buyu said, in the process of acquiring these keepsakes, ye Lingfeng made the most of his strength. They just played the role of sweeping the array from the side. In this case, even if ye Lingfeng only gave them ten keepsakes that they could only pass, they had nothing to say.


    "Elder brother Xie said this very well. It''s all his own people. What''s the point? Do you think I still lack these keepsakes? " Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile. It seemed that he had suffered a loss, but in fact it was a small compensation for Xie Buyu and others. After all, these people were standing on the opposite side of the Eastern god Dynasty when they were with him.


    "Brother Xie, you don''t have to be so polite..." Qin Miaomiao nodded deeply, and then said, "although this bad embryo has a bad heart, his character is still good, and his hand is very generous. Don''t be polite to him."


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless for a while. Qin Miaomiao was praising him, but it seemed to belittle him.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng spoke sincerely, Xie Buyu didn''t refuse any more. He arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "I''ve written down the friendship. What''s the matter with brother ye in the future? I have no choice!"


    Xie Buyu, this is not casual, but from the heart. If ye Lingfeng didn''t kill Luoyun this time, with the means that Luoyun showed, even if he had hardened his sword for 50 years, this selection would be doomed.


    There are several fifty years in his life that can be wasted. If he loses again this time, he will inevitably sink in this life.


    "You''re welcome, elder brother Xie. It''s just a little help." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then said, "I suggest you keep at least 13 to 15 of these keepsakes, and sell the rest. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t get the reward of Langya Pavilion."


    Xie Buyu and others nodded, put away the keepsake, and then only took out a few spare ones and left them in their hands.


    "Let''s go, find an open and crowded place, and I''ll yell twice to see if anyone comes to buy it!" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, glanced around, and soon locked a flat top mountain that was cut off by a sword.


    The Pingdingshan peak is quite high, and the top of the mountain is flat with a wide field of vision. It is absolutely the best place to sell keepsake.


    "Lord, we''ll let him do this?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s figure in the water mirror, tai''a frowned slightly.


    In the past, there would be Keepsake trading in the selection world, but it was only one or two at most, so they were happy to turn a blind eye, pretending to be blind, and opening a convenient door for those who could pass only one or two.


    After all, it''s hard to select. To collect so many keepsakes can also be regarded as a manifestation of strength.


    But now it''s different. It''s not one or two. Four people add up to more than ten.


    Such a quantity can even push a straw bag without a keepsake to pass the selection.


    If such a thing really happens, will Langya Pavilion hold its nose to receive the straw bag?


    "Is there a rule in the selection not to trade tokens?" Langya Pavilion leader shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at tai''a slowly."This..." Tai''a was stunned, then shook his head. It is true that there is no such rule in the selection rules, but the people who created the rules did not expect that one day there would be a perversion in the selection, which monopolized nearly seven tenths of the keepsake.


    Langya Pavilion leader sighed, waved his hand, indicating that tai''a didn''t need to say more, and then said: "since there is no, we can only recognize it by holding our nose. We will make up this rule in the next selection."


    "But that''s a mess, isn''t it?" Tai''a is not willing and wants to plead with Langya Pavilion leader again.


    "Isn''t it chaotic enough now?" Langya Pavilion master chuckled, then looked at Ye Lingfeng, said: "don''t worry, I believe that even if this boy is mischievous, he will have discretion, and that won''t happen."


    It was not only Ye Lingfeng who noticed the Pingdingshan peak, but also many monks who participated in the selection. When they arrived, they found that dozens of monks had gathered on the top of the mountain.


    Not only that, as far as they can see, these friars seem to be doing something furtive, whispering to each other, holding their hands in their sleeves, furtively, as if they are exchanging something or comparing something.


    "They''re trading keepsakes!" It''s Xie Buyu who knows what these people are doing at a glance.

 Chapter 2115

    As he said, this is the fourth evening of selection. Although the selection world is big, it has been explored by these monks. Almost all the keepsakes have been collected by the monks.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to obtain new Keepsake through exploration. And the only way is to get it from other monks. There are two ways to do this, one is open robbery, the other is trading.


    This kind of thing happens frequently in the selection world, which is nothing. But think about it. The people who enter the selection world are all arrogant people from different regions, and those who have many keepsakes are by no means ordinary people. Therefore, in the case of open robbery, it is generally the most likely that both sides will lose. In this way, it will bring opportunities to others.


    Therefore, unless they have strong self-confidence in their own strength, most monks will choose this method of trading.


    At present, these friars on Pingdingshan peak are engaged in Keepsake trading.


    When ye Lingfeng and his party appeared on the top of the mountain, the originally noisy field became quiet and uneasy. Many friars who were going to trade were looking at Ye Lingfeng with vigilance, and they were about to slip away.


    In the past few days, ye Lingfeng''s reputation of killing Luoyun and robbing the monks of the Eastern god Dynasty has spread. Now the evil star appears here, which makes them wonder if the other party thinks it''s not enough to rob the monks of the eastern land God Dynasty, and wants to attack them.


    "Everyone, go on, go on. Don''t look at me like this. I just do something with this. I don''t mean anything to you..." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he arched his hands to the monks in the field with a smile, and said frankly.


    But after his voice fell, the people in the room were not moved. They just watched Ye Lingfeng closely and hid the finger wearing the storage ring behind his back. The news spread quickly in the world of selection. They heard that a monk of the eastern land God Dynasty was beaten by this boy. He lost all his accomplishments and died. Moreover, there was only one big underpants on his whole body.


    Knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing hearts, this boy is talking well now. Who knows what he''s thinking.


    Needless to say, this guy''s method is extremely fierce. If he really starts, everyone will be beaten.


    Looking at these people''s appearance, ye Lingfeng touched his nose and thought in his heart, is the little master so terrible? However, if you poke here, you guys will be scared to death one by one. What you don''t know is that the devil is born.


    However, ye Lingfeng is here to do business, not to smash the field. Naturally, he doesn''t care how these people look at him. After a smile, he takes out a white gown, takes out a pen, brushes it on his back, ties it to a dark purple high stick, and stabs it in the ground like a flag.


    It was windy at the top of the mountain. As soon as ye Lingfeng finished his action, the sharp mountain wind immediately blew his flag.


    "Abyss magic copper, that stick is abyss magic copper!" Many of the people who came to participate in the selection were discerning masters. When they saw the half human high stick, their eyes suddenly brightened, and they gasped with envy: "what a big hand!"


    What is the abyss magic copper? It can be called the existence of God treasure. Melting into the magic weapon has no two powers. If an ordinary monk gets a fist as big as that, he will exclaim that it''s a great fortune, but how tall is this guy.


    Not only that, he even put such a precious thing, such as a bamboo pole carrying a flag, directly on the ground.


    How can such a hand not be envied and envied? I hate to rush over and grab the stick.


    But although the heart itches unbearably, no one dares to go further. Are you kidding me? Even the eighth God of the eastern earth God Dynasty can be killed by the other party. If you kill such a God, you don''t have the courage to provoke a bear heart leopard.


    "Eh..." The appearance of the abyss magic copper soon attracted the eyes of many monks. When the mountain wind rolled the flag flying in the air, someone soon noticed the big words written on the flag: sell Keepsake!


    These four words are very simple, thick ink heavy color, ink is not dry, thoroughly. But these four simple words made the monks on the top of the mountain change their faces rapidly. They were shocked, stunned and moved.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. This is the only chance in your life. It depends on whether you are willing to give up, whether you are willing to jump the dragon''s gate or fail to come back." At this time, ye Lingfeng''s face was warm, and he opened his mouth. Then he spread his hand to the ground, and the four keepsakes were placed in front of the booth.


    Following his action, Mo Shuying, Qin Miaomiao and Xie Buyu also took out two keepsakes and put them in front of him.


    Ten keepsakes! As soon as the nine keepsakes appeared, the mountain top fell into a dead silence.


    But different from the silence, the monks on the top of the mountain had already seen a fire that could almost melt the keepsakes.


    Many of the monks who are ready to trade the keepsake are even more open-minded at the moment.


    What they wanted to sell was only one or two, but the other side took out ten at a time, which was enough to push a friar who got nothing directly to the point of passing the Langya Pavilion selection."Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the most important? Of course, it''s the most important chance to improve cultivation! That''s Longmen Yueya Pavilion! What you buy is not a keepsake, but a chance to change your life! Give me a chance, give yourself a chance! It''s a dragon or a worm. Let''s fight here. Don''t be stingy any more Looking at the appearance of these people, ye Lingfeng knew that there was a play and laughed.


    Unscrupulous businessman, I can''t see that the bad boy has the talent to be a unscrupulous businessman Qin Miaomiao covered his face with his hand.


    At this moment, she almost does not want to admit that she knows Ye Lingfeng, who peddles keepsake in the street. What kind of system is it.


    "Tomorrow morning is the time when the list will be announced. There is no time to wait for it to expire. If you sell one, you will lose one. What are you hesitating about?"


    Ye Lingfeng felt that the fire was not ready, so he made a voice again. This time, he no longer tried to tempt people with hope, but realized the urgency of time.


    "Is it true or not? How did he get so many keepsakes? Could they be forged? "


    "Fake? I''ll see if you forge one. Others don''t know, but what this guy brings out will never be a fake. If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid all his keepsakes were obtained from the monks of the eastern earth God dynasty! Ten of them were taken out for sale. I don''t know how many of them are hidden in this boy''s body... "

 Chapter 2116

    "It''s a rare opportunity in my life. I''m not willing to miss it. I don''t know how to sell this boy''s Keepsake..."


    One voice and one sentence stirred the hearts of the people and made the people in the room restless. Although a lot of people are already impatient, but more people are holding a wait-and-see attitude, but they are not worried about ye Lingfeng selling fake, but worried that ye Lingfeng is selling Keepsake on the surface, in fact, they still keep the idea of robbing until their money is revealed, and then they will work hard.


    "I don''t think you are familiar with her identity when you see this one around me! This is Princess Miaomiao of the state of Qin in the southern region. To tell you the truth, the emperor of Qin and I are very close to each other. Princess Miaomiao is here to testify. If I have evil intentions when selling keepsakes, you can go to the emperor of Qin for justice! " If ye Lingfeng can find out their hesitation, he points to Qin Miaomiao and vows.


    As a result, the noise in the hall became more and more intense, and many people with a wait-and-see attitude began to waver.


    The Qin emperor is very famous in the world of heaven. This man is famous for his justice and integrity. If Princess Miaomiao comes to endorse this booth, it should be true.


    Die bad embryo Qin Miaomiao''s silver teeth bit slightly. Although he was smiling, he nodded to all the people, indicating that what ye Lingfeng said was true. However, her slender hand reached Ye Lingfeng''s waist while others didn''t pay attention to it.


    Are you kidding? If this smelly boy and the emperor of Qin are in the same mood, won''t he become his own elder and call him uncle?


    Love grandma, whether it is the world of mortals, or heaven, how women like to use this hand!


    The waist and eyes are the place where people are most afraid of pain. Qin Miaomiao''s hand is very strong. Just a twist, ye Lingfeng feels sharp pain. But he can''t show any pain on his face. He can only bear it and continue to look at the group with a smile.


    "No matter, I''ll die. I''m only one short to pass the selection. Make a bet!" In the end, someone could not resist the temptation in his heart and strode forward, arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "Daoyou, I don''t know how to sell your keepsake?"


    Has someone collected enough nine? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng looks up and finds that he is a young monk with lofty appearance and extraordinary martial arts. His breath is quite strong, almost equal to Xie Buyu.


    "This man is Chen mu, a scattered monk in Zhongzhou. Although he was born unknown, he has a great chance. His means are very extraordinary. Except Langya Pavilion, he can compete with Tianjiao in Shenxiao mansion in Zhongzhou!" Xie Buyu quickly revealed the identity of the comer.


    "It''s Chen Daoyou. It''s disrespectful..." Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng arched his hand to Chen mu, picked up a keepsake and weighed it in his hand. Then he said with a smile, "my price is very fair. It depends on how much Chen Daoyou thinks this opportunity is worth!"


    Bad embryo is really this unscrupulous businessman! As ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Qin Miaomiao was filled with emotion.


    Although a keepsake does not seem to be many, it is related to whether Chen mu can successfully pass the selection and enter Langya Pavilion. Such opportunities can''t be measured by money at all. It seems that ye Lingfeng didn''t make a bid and gave the initiative to Chen mu, but in fact he was forcing Chen Mu to offer a high price that he couldn''t refuse in exchange for the keepsake.


    After Chen Mu heard the speech, he was happy at first, and then his face became heavy. He also heard the deep meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words. If he wanted to move the other party and exchange the keepsake, he could only offer a high price that he could not refuse.


    Although Chen Mu''s heart is clear, ye Lingfeng''s move is very treacherous and can be regarded as a model of treacherous businessmen. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have many choices at all. When ye Lingfeng and his party didn''t come, he had already inquired about it on the top of the mountain. There are only one or two or three or four keepsakes that monks can obtain.


    These people are either humble and don''t want to sell, or they offer an unacceptable price.


    Although Chen Mu has a small fortune, he is not satisfied with those people''s appetite. Although Ye Lingfeng is a unscrupulous businessman, as long as the price can move him, he can get the keepsake. In this way, he is fairer than those lions who speak big.


    "A cold pith stone, in exchange for this keepsake, I don''t know what ye Daoyou means?" After a moment''s hesitation, Chen Mu takes out a dark stone from the storage ring, which emits cold feelings. He says in a deep voice to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words! Hansui stone is a panacea for refining jieying pill. To get this hansui stone means that he is one step closer to the goal of refining jieying pill.


    "Is that ok?" Chen Mu stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly, pinches his fingers tightly, and his palms are already sweating nervously.


    Just now, when he was trading with other monks, he also proposed to exchange hansui stone. But unfortunately, in addition to the cold pith stone, the other party also asked him for a hundred thousand spirit stone. When he hesitated, ye Lingfeng and his party appeared, and things turned for the better.


    "Fair enough, deal!" With a light smile, ye Lingfeng reaches for the cold pith stone and hands it to Chen mu for a keepsake.


    To Chen mu, keepsake is a treasure, but to Ye Lingfeng, keepsake is chicken ribs. Exchange chicken ribs for gems, not to mention cold pith stone, even if it''s just a spirit stone, ye Lingfeng makes money.The most important thing is that everything is difficult at the beginning. If there is no such precedent as Chen mu, most people will still hold a wait-and-see attitude. So even if Chen Mu''s price is a little lower, he will not hesitate to agree.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng was so straightforward, Chen Mu took the keepsake with half faith and half doubt. He scanned it carefully with his mind. After confirming it, his face suddenly showed a happy look. He threw his fists at Ye Lingfeng and said, "thank you for your generous gift!"


    The decision to make this deal is actually Chen Mu''s desperate adventure, and even he has done it well. If ye Lingfeng grabs it after he takes out the cold pith stone, he will die with him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this evil guy was so honest when he was doing business.


    "Just take what you need. It''s easy to say..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then scanned the floor and said, "is there anyone else who wants to buy it?"


    Seeing that Chen Mu bought the keepsake from ye Lingfeng, it was undamaged, and it was the real thing. After a short silence, the crowd in the hall soon fell into an uproar like a boulder into the lake.


    "Ye Daoyou, I want two pieces. Can you give me a discount for this quantity?"


    "Blind? Don''t see me standing in front of you. If I want to buy it, I''ll buy it first. Can I get you? Line up at the back! Ye Daoyou, don''t pay attention to this man. I just heard him tell people that what you sell is fake. Sell me two pieces! "

 Chapter 2117

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that just now! Ye Daoyou, don''t believe this boy''s words. Before, when the eastern earth God offered a reward on the cliff, this man was very aggressive and said he wanted a share. But I''m not the same. Since then, I''ve been very optimistic about you. I know you are the dragon among the people. You can finally stand out! "


    For a moment, the noise in the field suddenly started, and the originally silent mountain top became as noisy as a vegetable market. Even some people in order to get the keepsake from ye Lingfeng, even slander the people around them, a big hat disorderly buckle more than.


    As for the flattery of "the dragon in the man", "the sun in the sky" and "the son of heaven", it''s all the more common.


    "It''s a mess. It''s a mess. Look at it, Lord. It''s a mess!" Looking at the picture in the water mirror, tai''a frowned tightly and said helplessly to the leader of Langya Pavilion. Langya Pavilion selection has been started so many times, but there has never been such a picture as today. A group of friars scold each other in the street like shrews, which makes them blush.


    Langya Pavilion leader also has a bitter smile. Although he is unhappy, ye Lingfeng has no rules to limit his action. Even if he can''t see it again, he can only bear it. He can''t do anything about this boy.


    "This little guy is nothing like his mother..." At the same time, the precipice has begun to prepare to close the selection of heaven and earth, looking at the noisy picture in the water mirror, eyebrows are also twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    Ye Lingfeng turns a deaf ear to the noise and chooses the buyer according to the bid.


    After a while, he sold four keepsakes, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Most of the candidates Ye Lingfeng chose to sell keepsakes were monks who had already collected more than seven keepsakes.


    "Sure enough, this boy seems ridiculous, but in fact, he is still a little modest!" Although Ye Lingfeng did it secretly, he was still in the eyes of the Lord of Langya Pavilion. He asked him to gently brush his beard and nodded to himself.


    Because as far as he can see, the monks who ye Lingfeng sold Keepsake were all monks who were very likely to pass the selection in the past. The reason why these people didn''t collect enough keepsakes was that ye Lingfeng chased the friars of the Eastern god Dynasty and disturbed the selection.


    "I want five keepsakes!" But just when ye Lingfeng was soft handed and Qin Miaomiao, Mo Shuying and Xie Buyu were all looking at the stars, there was a rather familiar and angry voice in the crowd.


    Han Bei, Jin Kun! According to the reputation, ye Lingfeng''s smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. He thought who was so big, others just bought one or two, but this guy wanted five. It turned out that they were the two heirloom robbers.


    However, looking at their rage, it is obvious that after they were looted by Ye Lingfeng, the process of looting was not smooth. Otherwise, we will not choose not to sell keepsake, but to buy keepsake.


    "It turned out to be Han Daoyou. Five keepsakes are not a small number. I don''t know what price you want to pay. What else can you exchange?" Ye Lingfeng asked with great interest. He was very curious. He had robbed the two guys before. Now how could Han Bei buy five keepsakes from him.


    "Well! It''s a big sum for others, but it''s nothing for me! " Han Bei snorted coldly. He lifted his hand and pulled out a hairpin inserted between his hair. His mind moved. He took out a piece of stone, which was the size of a fist, black and beautiful, like black iron. But at the edge of the stone, there were some colorful patterns. He said, "is this stone enough?"


    What''s more, the Heirloom robbers are really different. They even have backup rings. They are made into hairpins! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was filled with remorse. At that time, he thought that he had robbed Han Bei and Jin Kun, but he didn''t expect that his half-way monk was not as good as his family''s, and he was still a poor chess player.


    "Promise her, it''s a good deal. I''ll share half of this stone, and you''ll leave half for reincarnation sword!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the bridge soul in his mud pill palace is already full of yearning.


    "Not enough!" But to the surprise of Qiaohun, ye Lingfeng turned her eyes and said with a smile: "the price is a little low. You want to take five by yourself. It doesn''t matter if I agree or not. First, ask the people around you if they want to take them! "


    "No, first come, second served. Even if you want to buy it, you have to wait until we have bought it first..."


    "You''re going to buy the rest of the keepsake by yourself. What else are we going to buy? Are you kidding? Ye Daoyou, although I have no stone, I have a nine leaf clover. If you like, I can exchange one with you. "


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, there was a lot of noise in the room. Many friars stared at Han Bei fiercely, and there was almost fire in their eyes. It looked like there was a fierce hatred between Han Bei and them.


    "What comes first, then comes? Since it''s a trade, it''s the one with the highest price. " Han Bei was not aware of the hostile eyes of the people around him. His teeth bit his red lips slightly. He took out another thing and said, "no lack of stone, plus panlonghua, is that enough?"Panlonghua! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he immediately laughed and agreed. Panlong flower is also an important material for refining jieying pill. There is no lack of stone, which is enough for four keepsakes. Plus Panlong flower, it''s a good deal.


    Damn thief, don''t let me catch you! After taking the keepsake from ye Lingfeng, Han Bei grits her teeth. If she had not been robbed, she would not have taken out these treasures in exchange for the keepsake.


    Especially think of the other party to do another thing, is called her hate to the root of the teeth are itching.


    What''s this? But just as she was about to turn around and leave, Yu Guang swept a mass of black under the foot of Ye Lingfeng, and her body suddenly stagnated.


    This This is When the casual eyes fell on the black, Hanbei''s shoulders suddenly began to shake violently, and a thick cloud was covered on her pretty face.


    Although the shadow was formed into a group, the claw exposed from the bottom of her tail was exactly the same as those plum blossom like fingerprints left on her chest after she was robbed.


    Bad dish, found by this little girl! When ye Lingfeng sees this scene, he follows Han Bei''s eyes and suddenly sees the black emperor lying at his feet sleeping lazily. It is obvious that Han Bei has determined who robbed her through the black emperor.

 Chapter 2118

    "Damn it, you little thief!" Han Bei was so angry that his hair almost stood upright. The joy of getting enough Keepsake was swept away in a flash. He suddenly turned around and slapped Ye Lingfeng with a strong killing chance.


    As Han Bei''s palm falls, ye Lingfeng''s face is still warm, but the next moment, there is a strong sense of war on his face. In the moment before Han Bei''s hand was approaching, he was the first to greet him.


    Bang! With the touch of his hands, Han beidun screamed out. Although she was furious and full of killing heart, it was not physical training. This kind of physical confrontation was not ye Lingfeng''s opponent. With such a touch, the bone of her right arm broke instantly.


    "Why, it''s not enough to rob me in the West desert


    Without waiting for Han Bei''s body to fall to the ground, ye Lingfeng is already throwing a rake upside down. His face is full of cold and gloomy color. He scolds Han Bei in a deep voice.


    At the moment when his voice fell, he stepped on the rhyme, and his body was like a wisp of smoke. He appeared at the side of Hanbei''s body. With a light hand, he copied the hairpin that Hanbei had inserted on the green silk in his palm.


    Before that, when he saw that Han Bei had found wuxiashi and panlonghua from the hairpin, he was already very upset. He regretted that he had not searched the little girl carefully, otherwise he would not have missed such a fortune.


    Now that Han Bei is unknowingly attacking him, how can he miss such a good opportunity.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, it seems that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Forget about the keepsake, and I''ll take care of it for you first!" With a sneer, his mind moved, and he quickly put the hairpin in the storage ring. After that, ye Lingfeng looked at Han Bei and cheered coldly.


    Seeing this, the friars on the top of the mountain shook their heads one after another, sighing in their heart that Han Bei was used to being a robber in the West desert, and he could not even match his opponent. It''s not good to rob someone, but it''s bad to pick this evil star. Isn''t it self humiliating?


    "Hand it in..." Seeing the situation, Jin Kun flies forward, holds Han Bei, and habitually turns back to Ye Lingfeng.


    But the words haven''t finished yet, but they touch Ye Lingfeng''s cold and merciless eyes together. The eyes just intersect. Jin Kun''s body suddenly trembles. There is a kind of illusion of looking at the wild beast. The rest of the words swallow back.


    "You..." Han Bei drags his broken arm and stares at Ye Lingfeng fiercely. He wants to make a threat, but when the words come to his mouth, he is just like Jin Kun. Before he finishes, he is pushed back by Ye Lingfeng''s fierce eyes.


    Sobbing Sobbing From birth to now, only Han Bei has ever robbed others. He has never had the experience of being robbed, let alone being robbed. And she had no way to rob her. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. At last, he began to cry, one hand covering his face, the other hand hanging around him, and ran down the mountain.


    Although I''m not Yushulinfeng, I''m not so fierce. How can I just look at her and make her cry? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng touched his cheek in silence.


    "Bad embryo, tell me honestly, what have you done to her? Why are you so angry with her? " Qin Miaomiao can be said to be the person who knows Ye Lingfeng best. He knows the truth of the matter. He is not as upright as ye Lingfeng said.


    Especially the woman''s intuition made her feel that Hanbei''s last wailing should have something special.


    "How do I know? Maybe the robbers are used to robbing, and suddenly they are robbed in the opposite direction. I don''t feel comfortable..." Ye Lingfeng shrugged indifferently, trying to fool him.


    "How can it be? Even if I was robbed, I would not cry so miserably..." Qin Miaomiao still didn''t believe it. He shook his head. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. He scanned up and down and said, "it looks more like being robbed."


    Granny''s, what is the little witch''s eyes made of, how so poisonous, suddenly pierce the fog, see through the truth of the matter. This speech a, the facial expression of leaf Ling breeze suddenly tiny change, some chat up.


    "You really robbed her Qin Miaomiao''s eyes widened. First he couldn''t believe it, then he was angry. Then the hand is like iron tongs, toward the soft meat between Ye Lingfeng''s waist and eyes.


    It''s Hanbei who is robbed, not herself. What''s the matter with this little witch? How can she be so excited?


    Ye Lingfeng bared his teeth and was puzzled, but he quickly explained: "you look down on my aesthetic taste too much. When will I like this kind of woman? It''s not me who robbed her, it''s the black Emperor..."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng mention his name, the black emperor stretches contentedly, stares at Qin Miaomiao''s chest, and says: "little girl, how are you, are you interested in being robbed by our emperor? I see you protruding forward and pouting back... "


    "Rob you, big head! You big head When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, he finally determined that it had nothing to do with Ye Lingfeng. Seeing the black emperor''s eyes, he immediately stepped heavily on the black emperor''s head and trampled the rest of his words back to his stomach.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Yiying monk''s eyes were all focused on Ye Lingfeng and the black emperor who was trampled by Qin Miaomiao. He was secretly amazed: sure enough, who raised what spirit beast, who was evil star, even the cat was a flower gatherer, and he was also a bold flower gatherer. He even dared to rob Han Bei''s color!They can imagine how wonderful the expression on Han Longtou''s face will be when the story of Han Bei being robbed by Ye Lingfeng''s cat spreads after the selection is over!


    It''s too violent and ferocious. I don''t know who will marry this little witch back home!


    Seeing that the black emperor was trampled by Qin Miaomiao so much that he couldn''t say a word, ye Lingfeng kept silent for Qin Miaomiao''s future husband.


    Click! But just as the scene was so noisy because of this farce, there was a sudden thunder and lightning in the field. Then, in the sky above the Pingdingshan, an arc was extinguished and a human figure suddenly appeared.


    It was a young friar who was as rich as jade. He came from the sky in white clothes, and his clothes were floating, just like a man in the dust.


    Not only that, along with the young monk''s body, there are bursts of thunder like disillusionment breath, strands, such as with the power of heaven, which makes people feel ashamed.


    "Duanmuci!" Seeing the figure in the air, Xie Buyu''s face was obviously awe inspiring. He lowered his voice and said to Ye Lingfeng, "this man is the first Tianjiao of Shenxiao mansion. It''s said that this man was born by bathing in the sky thunder. He has the body of sky thunder, which is very close to the secret skill of thunder way of Shenxiao mansion. Before Luo Yun announced that he was going to participate in the selection, it was regarded as the seed that was expected to pass the selection as the first person. "

 Chapter 2119

    Friar of Shenxiao mansion, we finally meet! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart moved. After he entered the realm of heaven, he always wanted to see the monk of Shenxiao mansion. Now he finally got what he wanted, but it''s a pity that he didn''t see Qin Xuan in the eternal world that day.


    "I''ve heard that there are people selling keepsakes here. I wonder if there is any left?" Duanmuzi stands on the ground and walks forward with a bright smile, like a lightning that lights up the night, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s warm voice.


    This duanmuji may be even stronger than Luoyun! Although duanmuzi''s performance is very mild, but ye Lingfeng can feel that there is a terrible breath on the other party''s body that makes his heart palpitate.


    But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that such a person with extraordinary means could not have collected all the tokens that passed the selection.


    The only possibility is that the other party wants to get as many keepsakes as possible and win the name of the first person selected.


    "Sorry, Duanmu Daoyou is a little late. All the keepsakes have been sold out!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said faintly.


    "It''s a pity that the most painful thing in life is to be a step too late..." Duan Muzi sighed, then turned to Xie Buyu, Mo Shuying and Qin Miaomiao and said, "I don''t know if there are any extra keepsakes on them. If there are any, it''s better to trade with me. The price I offer will satisfy you."


    "I didn''t take anything out, which means I won''t let people down..." Qinmiaomiao seems to Yushulinfeng Duanmu give very cold, curled his mouth, is disdainful to shake his head.


    "What Princess Miaomiao taught me is that it''s really Xiaoke''s fault." Duanmuzi didn''t think much of it. He didn''t seem to recognize the irony in the other party''s words at all. His smile was still warm, and his hand was slightly raised. In the palm of his hand, there appeared a group of uncertain things like water, which told Qin Miaomiao, "I don''t know if Princess Miaomiao can see this thing."


    What is this? Qin Miaomiao looks at the ball of things with doubts. Even as the most beloved little princess of the Qin emperor, she can''t tell what Duanmu gave her from what she heard and saw, which is far more than the friars.


    This Duanmu is a great gift! But different from Qin Miaomiao, ye Lingfeng''s eyes slightly jump when he sees the object in Duanmu''s hand. He looks at Duanmu''s hand again in his heart. He didn''t expect that this person is as extraordinary as the legend and can get it!


    "I don''t know how many keepsakes Duanmu Daoyou would like to exchange for this?"


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t point out the origin of Duanmu''s things, but looked at him and asked in a deep voice. The solemnity and solemnity of his expression made Qin Miaomiao swallow his words and look at Duanmu''s palm in doubt.


    She is very curious, what is it, can attract Ye Lingfeng, let him change the attitude before.


    "It seems that you have seen what it is. In this case, I think you should know the value of it..." Duanmu gave a warm smile. His smile was as bright as the sun. He showed his white teeth and then said, "I don''t want too many keepsakes. I just want to exchange five keepsakes from you. I don''t know what you think?"


    Boom! Duan Muzi''s words, though understated, made a noise, which made the scene as noisy as a frying pan.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the things held by Duan Muzi''s palm. They are very curious about what kind of magic medicine is that makes Duan Muzi so confident that it is worth five keepsakes.


    You know, Han Bei, who bought five keepsakes from ye Lingfeng, paid a piece of stone and panlonghua. Is it hard for Duan Muzi to think that this ball of things in his hand can be compared with what Han Bei has brought out.


    "If I guess correctly, you should have collected all the keepsake you need to pass the selection, right?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t face the problem of Duanmu, but with a smile on his face, playing.


    "Not bad." Duanmu was very calm, nodded and said: "I have collected ten keepsakes!"


    Sure enough. Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods when he hears the words. Duanmuzi''s words prove that his previous conjecture is correct. This person buys Keepsake not to pass the selection, but to get more advanced terms and get rewards.


    "If that''s the case, then Duanmu Daoyou should know that you and we are actually competitors. Why should we sell the keepsake to you?" After getting a positive answer from Duanmu, ye Lingfeng asked with a smile.


    As he said, duanmuzi wants to get more keepsakes and get the reward from Langya Pavilion, but ye Lingfeng and others are not. Otherwise, they will not leave more keepsakes in each hand besides the keepsakes they sell.


    In this way, duanmuzi, who has the same idea, becomes their competitor and enemy. I''m afraid that no one in the world, except saints, is willing to send the important affairs that determine the key direction to competitors.


    "That''s why I took out Chunyang leiye, which is a little compensation for the sale of keepsake." Duanmu give just like not aware of the light irony in Ye Lingfeng''s words, the smile on the corner of the mouth is still as gorgeous as the sun, slowly way.


    His voice is full of self-confidence, just like in his eyes, the value of the group of clear things held in the palm of his hand is enough to make up for the loss of missing the reward of Langya pavilion after his opponent handed the keepsake to him.Pure Yang thunder liquid! If Duanmu said before that when he wanted to exchange five keepsakes, it was like someone throwing a monkey in the crowd, which made everyone restless.


    They were still curious about what Duanmu had brought out, and they had such a strong foundation.


    Until now, they just know, originally Duanmu give unexpectedly is to take out pure Yang thunder liquid this kind of strange treasure.


    Pure Yang thunder liquid, as the name suggests, is the thunder liquid containing the power of pure Yang. This kind of thunder liquid is extremely precious. It''s said that it''s a monk in Shenxiao mansion who flies into the sky to collect it when the first spring thunder blows up every year.


    Different from the ordinary thunder, everything revives after the spring thunder, so the spring thunder does not hide the power of destruction, but breeds a new life. And different from the rebirth of Dan Jie Lei ye from the destruction, the Lei Ye congealed by Chun Lei is pure Yang without any Yin. It is precisely for this reason that Chunlei has the effect of reviving all things.


    Pure Yang thunder liquid is extremely precious. It is a secret treasure of Shenxiao mansion. According to legend, it has the magical effect of life and death, human flesh and bones. It can even make the spirit beast raised by the friars reborn.

 Chapter 2120

    Not only that, because of the pure Yang contained in the pure Yang thunder liquid, in order to achieve the pure Yang thunder fire, some monks of Shenxiao mansion will use the pure Yang thunder liquid as the original life object of Yuanying, so that they can have a little power of thunder fire in their skills.


    Because of this kind of characteristics of pure Yang thunder liquid, no one can get the name of pure Yang thunder liquid although the friars of heaven know it all the time. It''s not only because Chunyang thunder liquid is taken from the first spring thunder every year, and its output is very small, but also because Shenxiao mansion has extremely strict control over Chunyang thunder liquid, and it has never traded with any friars.


    But no one thought that today, duanmuzi would take out Chunyang thunder liquid and ye Lingfeng to exchange keepsake.


    No wonder he would exchange five keepsakes with Ye Lingfeng at one time.


    "It''s really worth the price..." Ye Lingfeng gave a dry smile, and then said, "but Daoyou, your purpose conflicts with us, so the price we sell is going to rise a little. This group of pure Yang thunder liquid can be exchanged for four keepsakes!"


    Duanmu give smell speech, eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled. Pure Yang thunder liquid rarely appears in the market, so its value is immeasurable at all. Moreover, the pure Yang thunder liquid he produced is full of weight, which is comparable to Han Bei''s wushaoshi and panlonghua. But under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng is only willing to take out four pieces to exchange with him.


    The meaning of this move is very simple, that is, Duanmu is unwilling to take the lead through this move.


    "Four for four, I''ll trade with you!" After a moment of silence, Duanmu gives a smile at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t continue to bargain, but agrees to Ye Lingfeng''s request.


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng looked at Duanmu with some surprise, then turned to Mo Shuying and said, "Shuying, take out four of your keepsakes and exchange them with Duanmu Taoist friends in exchange for this pure Yang thunder liquid."


    "Good." Although she doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng wants to do this, Mo Shuying is used to following Ye Lingfeng''s advice. She knows that ye Lingfeng won''t let herself suffer losses, so she immediately nods and is ready to take out four keepsakes.


    "Just a moment." But when Mo Shuying is ready to take out four keepsakes, Xie Buyu''s expression changes slightly and says to Ye Lingfeng, "brother ye, I have a heartless request. I don''t know if I can share the pure Yang thunder liquid with Mo Xiaomei."


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng thought a little, nodded and agreed to Xie Buyu''s proposal.


    Duanmuzi was very gentle and polite. Instead of checking the keepsake, he put it away directly. Then he said to Ye Lingfeng respectfully, "thank you ye Daoyou Yucheng. I believe that when we get to Langya Pavilion in the future, we still have a lot of time to deal with each other."


    "I also believe that there are many opportunities to deal with Duanmu Daoyou in the future." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, with deep meaning.


    Duanmu gave him a warm smile, but there was light in his eyes. He knew that ye Lingfeng''s words had the same meaning with his words. The so-called contact was that after they entered Langya Pavilion, they would fight for a place in the list of golden elixirs of Langya.


    "Ye Lingfeng, why do you want to do this? Although Chunyang leiye is very precious, in this way, don''t you let Shuying lose the chance to get the reward of Langya pavilion?" When duanmuzi turns around, Qin Miaomiao stares at Ye Lingfeng and asks.


    As she said, although Chunyang leiye is very precious, the reward of Langya Pavilion will be more generous. In particular, it is a rare opportunity to enter the enlightenment.


    "There''s something special in her practice that you don''t understand..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, and slowly tells the whole story. Although he has left the spirit garden of the beast house, ye Lingfeng has been thinking about how to solve the defect of the spirit controller''s skill, so that Mo Shuying can not be intertwined with the spirit beast''s life like other spirit controllers.


    Finally, he came to a conclusion that the reason why the spirits of the ferocious beasts are in this situation is that the spirits of the ferocious beasts enter the body and merge with their vitality. However, because their vitality is not strong enough, they can not support the loss of the fierce beast from spiritualization to entity. Therefore, they share weal and woe with the fierce beast.


    This loss of life can not be changed by ordinary elixir. Even danjielei liquid, a new elixir from destruction, can not work. But the pure Yang thunder liquid is different, this is the spring thunder essence, the spring thunder is ringing, everything recovers.


    As long as Mo Shuying can absorb the pure Yang in the pure Yang thunder liquid, she can make up for her lost vitality, and make her body recover and rejuvenate like the frozen land in the cold winter after the spring thunder.


    In this case, the reward of Langya Pavilion is rich, but it is not as good as the possibility of Mo Shuying''s future promotion through Chunyang leiye.


    "I can understand the reason why Shuying did it, but I don''t know why you did it, elder brother Xie?" After explaining why Mo Shuying does this, ye Lingfeng looks at Xie Buyu and asks.


    He didn''t understand the reason why Xie Buyu did it. As a sword mender, he didn''t seem to have any demand for Chunyang thunder liquid. If we start to prepare for Yuanying''s five elements now, it''s a bit too hasty.Xie Buyu''s face was bitter. He just wanted to speak, but before he said anything, duanmuzi''s voice sounded again: "I''m still looking for some selection keepsakes. If someone is willing to sell them, I won''t let him down!"


    What''s more, this Duanmu gift is even worse than my father''s. in order to get the reward, I just bought the extra keepsake from my father and began to make a drastic effort to get the keepsake from other hopeless candidates.


    Hear this sound, ye Lingfeng also can''t care to ask Xie Buyu the reason of doing so, in the heart scold Niang more than.


    A total of 130 keepsakes have been put into the selection of heaven and earth by Langya Pavilion. In addition to the 70 keepsakes previously owned by the four of them, Chen Mu and Mingxin monk, two other Keepsake selectors who bought keepsakes from ye Lingfeng, and the keepsakes owned by Han Bei, there should be three or four keepsakes in the hands of other monks.


    It seems that the number of these three or four keepsakes is small, but if duanmuzi really gets them, it will be enough for him to step on Ye Lingfeng and get the first place in the selection, and become the biggest winner.


    Besides lighting up the fifth disk star, Ye Ling''s other purpose is to get the top of the selection list.


    Especially after Zhen killed Luoyun, the idea in his heart became more firm.

 Chapter 2121

    How would he like to work hard, but instead give Duanmu a wedding dress, otherwise, it would be too unfair to lose.


    "Ha ha ha This smelly boy finally has an opponent This time, I''m going to hit myself in the foot... " And see this behind the scenes, Langya Pavilion Hall, feel Ye Lingfeng selling Keepsake is not appropriate, first a Leng, and then look up laughing.


    Not only tai''a, but also the leader of Langya Pavilion and others are smiling, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly, looking at the water mirror with interest. They really want to see how the treacherous Ye Lingfeng intends to solve this situation.


    And the final result, whether it will be like Tai a said, ye Lingfeng is lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    "Ha ha Don''t laugh too early. I don''t think this bear child''s character will suffer any loss. I don''t think he''s using his brain right now


    Now that he has no intention of turning away from evil, he feels that he has no intention of turning away from evil.


    A language falls, tai''a heart suddenly clapping a, feel Liu mingjue said reasonable. How can ye Lingfeng sit back and watch Duanmu give this move? The bad water will surely come up with a ghost idea.


    "This guy is so bad. He''s worse than you. He just bought the keepsake from us, and then he went on buying it from others to compete with us..." Qin Miaomiao was also stunned. For the first time, he saw a guy who was darker than ye Lingfeng.


    Qin Miaomiao didn''t cover up at all, and his voice was very loud. Along with the mountain breeze, he came to duanmuzi''s ears, but he looked at all the selectors in front of him with a smile and said, "but please rest assured, the price I offer will not disappoint you."


    As the voice dropped, the selectors who still had one or two Keepsake on their bodies became hesitant.


    Duan Mu gave before the big hand, they also saw with their own eyes, such a wealthy and straightforward master is rare.


    In addition, the selection is coming to an end, and the people who get the most Keepsake are all arrogant. They can''t compete at all.


    Even if the keepsake is left in hand, it will only be handed over to Langya Pavilion in the end. It''s better to exchange it for some good things.


    The more they thought about it, the more flexible their minds became. They were determined to sell their keepsake.


    "I don''t know what price Duanmu Daoyou is going to buy. I have two here..." After a while, someone finally made a decision. Looking at Duanmu, he asked expectantly.


    Duanmu gives to smell speech, immediately full of spring breeze, after sweeping to that friar, prepare to open a price that the other side can''t refuse.


    "Cough..." But before Duan Muzi''s words came out, there was a dry cough. Then ye Lingfeng walked to Duan Muzi with a smile, looked around and said, "I heard that someone here sells keepsake?"


    What''s the bad guy doing? Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Qin Miaomiao''s Willow eyebrows pick slightly, feeling a little sad for Duanmu.


    "Ye Daoyou, you want to buy it, too?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the friar, who intended to sell two keepsakes, immediately smiles.


    At the moment of speaking, he seems to have seen that when ye Lingfeng and duanmuzi snatched the two keepsakes, they kept raising their prices. The price of the keepsake went up, and he also made a lot of money.


    "Buy it?" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly stares at the Friar and smiles, until the smile makes the other party''s hair stand on end. When his back is in a cold sweat, he says lightly: "the keepsake Ye just sold is bought?"


    Crouch, this kid''s going to rob! In a word, it was like a bolt from the blue, which made the monk feel tender outside and tender inside. In his heart, it was like thousands of alpacas galloping by in an instant, full of blood.


    Just now, ye Lingfeng''s attitude of selling Keepsake was so mild that they began to forget that this was not a kind-hearted unscrupulous merchant, but also a evil star who killed Luoyun and robbed the monks of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    But now he even wants to do something bad for the evil star. Isn''t that the old man of longevity who is not sick and who wants to die by himself?


    Just a few seconds later, the Friar''s forehead was covered with dripping sweat. After a long time, the corner of his mouth forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. He said to Duanmu, "Duanmu Taoist friend, I''m sorry, I''m just curious. I don''t want to sell it."


    Duan Muzi''s gentle face was swept away. He knew that the monk didn''t want to sell it, but because of Ye Lingfeng''s power, he had to change his mind suddenly. Otherwise, how could his smile be so ugly.


    Bad embryo is worse Qin Miaomiao is speechless. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, he has only one feeling in his heart. He would rather offend the old monster than fight against the sly boy, or he will kill you.


    "This This... " In the main hall of Langya Pavilion, tai''a''s hands and feet trembled. Rao Shi didn''t even think of breaking his head. Ye Lingfeng actually came up with such a way to stop Duanmu from buying keepsake. After a long time, he murmured: "shameless!""The only way is to succeed or not, and there is no shame..." Liu mingjue said with a smile.


    Tai''a is speechless, but as Liu mingjue said, although Ye Lingfeng''s method is very shameless, there is no doubt that it is the most useful method, and there is no one. His reputation is enough to block Duanmu''s way to buy keepsake.


    However, what makes him speechless is the rapid change of Liu mingjue''s attitude. Before, he despised Ye Lingfeng''s similar behavior.


    but since this guy passed her test, he even began to speak in favor of him as if he was more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Ye Daoyou, what does that mean?" After a moment''s silence, Duan Muzi turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes were shining. Although his voice did not contain half the smoke, it was faint that he was ready to fight.


    "It''s not interesting..." Ye Lingfeng shrugged indifferently, just like he didn''t feel the fighting spirit in Duanmu''s words, and said: "it''s just a very simple commercial act of monopoly. This keepsake can only be sold by me, but not by others."


    Monopolize Qin Miaomiao is completely speechless. Bad embryo is really a chicken thief. It''s obvious that he uses force to intimidate the seller, so that he doesn''t dare to sell. It''s a good thing to say that it''s a "simple business act" with such high sounding.


    "Ye Daoyou just doesn''t want me to buy it?" Duanmu gives the tip of eyebrow to pick slightly, looking at the leaf Lingfeng, word by word.

 Chapter 2122

    "I didn''t say that..." Ye Lingfeng''s smile remained the same. He turned his head and looked at the friar who said he wanted to sell keepsake before, and said: "it''s not in my hands. What''s related to me? You ask him..."


    "Daoyou, are you willing to sell the keepsake to me?" Duan Muzi turned his head and looked at the monk. He said in a warm voice.


    With a kind of self-confidence in his voice, he seemed to indicate that the friar did not need to pay attention to Ye Lingfeng, although he boldly sold the keepsake to him.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, but just looked at the friar with a smile. His sharp eyes looked like a knife. He wanted to engrave the Friar''s appearance firmly in his heart.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also uses reincarnation sword as a nail clipper. There are some people who wear their nails with the edge of the sword.


    The cold light, as well as the faint smell of blood, makes the scalp numb and the neck cold.


    What''s more, I''ve done something wrong in my last life. I''ve even done such a thing. The monk is now suffering from temptation and threat. On both sides, there are people he does not dare to offend or can not afford to offend.


    "Duanmu Daoyou, I''m sorry. I won''t sell this keepsake. Just think I''m cheap just now. Ask one more question and let me go as a fart..." After a long time, the monk bowed to Duanmu and said.


    Duanmu gave a calm face and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t sell them, you can''t pass them. What do you want to do with them?"


    "I I... " The friar snorted for a long time, finally choked out two words and said, "it looks good. I want to keep it for collection. I''ll feel it when I have time."


    Qin Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing. The monk was also interesting. He didn''t find a better excuse to lie. Every time after the selection, the keepsake should be taken back. If this guy wants to collect it as a souvenir, he has to agree with Langya Pavilion first.


    "It seems that ye Daoyou wants me to use some extraordinary means too!" Silent for a long time, Duanmu give suddenly smile bright, light way.


    At this time, the empty space in the hall of Langya Pavilion suddenly shuddered, and then a volume of purported things appeared. The leader of Langya Pavilion held out his hand, swept his eyes, and suddenly said: "tell elder martial brother Yan that the selection is over, and take someone into the Pavilion!"


    "Ye Daoyou, do you really want to stop me from buying keepsake from this Daoyou?"


    Duanmuzi''s smile is more and more brilliant, it looks like the scorching sun, but the chill in his eyes is more and more strong. As long as you touch his eyes, you will feel like falling into the ice cellar and freezing all your flesh and blood.


    Not only that, along his body, there is a kind of terrible feeling like thunderstorm is about to form.


    "I just don''t want anyone in my business." Ye Lingfeng casually picked his nails with reincarnation sword and said with a smile.


    There was no sword in their conversation, but the evil meaning between the words made the monk who wanted to sell the keepsake shudder in both legs, and he could hardly stand. This meeting, he even slapped himself in the face. What''s wrong? Why should he get involved in this kind of competition? It''s not that he can''t find pleasure for himself!


    "In that case, it seems that I have to learn from ye Daoyou..." Duanmu gives a quiet voice, but when it comes to the word "study", it lengthens the voice, and the implication is self-evident.


    "Encourage with you." Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel anything, and the smile on his face was like a flower about to bloom.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Qin Miaomiao''s heart suddenly sank. She is no stranger to Ye Lingfeng''s smile. When ye Lingfeng picked up Feng Qingyu in the Feilai mountains, she had the same smile on her face.


    This expression shows that ye Lingfeng is ready for a fierce battle with Duanmu, and he is bound to see life and death.


    "At the end of the selection period, the selection world will be closed within 15 minutes!" However, when the atmosphere of fierce fighting in the field reached the acme, and the sound of mountain wind was left in the silence of such a big flat top mountain, the solemn voice suddenly reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    The selection world is closed now. According to the past practice, the selection will not end until tomorrow. How can it be advanced?


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of noise in the room. Many people were puzzled. They didn''t understand why Langya Pavilion suddenly changed its previous rules and chose to end the selection ahead of time.


    However, the uncertainty is the uncertainty, but these people are not unwilling. Because this is the evening of the fourth day, everything has become a foregone conclusion, there is little chance of rewriting, there is no difference between early and late.


    "Ye Daoyou is lucky." After this sound rings out, the chill in Duanmu''s eyes suddenly dissipates, looking at Ye Lingfeng and laughing.


    "I''ve always had good luck..." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said, "but I didn''t expect that you are not bad either."


    Other friars couldn''t understand why the selection ended a little earlier, but he was very clear that it was those people in Langya Pavilion who saw the confrontation between him and duanmuzi and didn''t want to make any more trouble, so they announced the end ahead of time."When two lucky people are together, they always have one person''s good luck and are sucked away by another person. I don''t know who that person will be after joining the cabinet..." Duanmu gives a gentle smile and makes a sound like no surprise.


    Hum! At the moment when his voice fell, the selection world suddenly began to shake. If an invisible force suddenly burst out between the world, it showed a kind of binding force, which firmly bound their bodies.


    Obviously, this is the end time of the selection, and the selection world has naturally rejected them.


    "It shouldn''t be me!" Ye Lingfeng looks the same. After putting the reincarnation sword away, he touches his nose and laughs.


    Duanmu gave a more brilliant smile, but his words became more and more indifferent, and said: "then we''ll wait and see!"


    At that moment, his body suddenly became translucent, and then disappeared in the air. It was obvious that he had been selected.


    "Brother ye..." "Brother ye..." "Bad embryo..." At this moment, Xie Buyu, Mo Shuying and Qin Miaomiao make a sound together. Ye Lingfeng turns to look at the sound and instantly sees the three dark lights roaring.


    Wu Guang flew in. He instinctively reached out to hold it. As soon as he grasped it, the transmission force suddenly grew. Like a fish hooked by a fishhook, he was suddenly pulled out of the selection world and appeared on the cliff.

 Chapter 2123

    What''s this? After standing firm, ye Lingfeng looked down at the palm of his hand and found that it was three keepsakes.


    Looking back again, I find that Qin Miaomiao, Mo Shuying and Xie Buyu are smiling at him. Obviously, these three people all thought of one place. They were afraid that ye Lingfeng''s Keepsake was not enough to compete with Duanmu for the first person, so they each took out one!


    "Very well, the number of people who have persisted to the end of the selection this time is a little more than that of the last time, which shows that the friars of heaven have made great progress in these years!" Compared with before the selection, the stern attitude became much more moderate. After glancing at the field, he said: "whether you pass or not, you can hold on to the last moment, you are the dragon among the people!"


    The grim voice fell, and many monks who had not passed the selection and had a look of depression suddenly relaxed a little. But soon, it continued to fall. They know that it''s not that the stern attitude suddenly becomes mild, but that he doesn''t need to suppress a group of losers. To be more precise, these losers have not been seriously valued.


    Now that they have been ignored, there is no need to use words to stimulate their potential.


    Think of here, those who did not pass the selection, face become more depressed. They are all arrogant from all fields, coming with full confidence, but they failed in the end and lost their reputation.


    Different from these people, ye Lingfeng swept around after hearing the stern words. As you can see, the number of people on the cliff is much less than that before the selection. It is no longer crowded, but sparse.


    It is obvious that those who have not returned have left their lives in the selection world.


    This is practice! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng felt endless emotion. It''s said that robbery is a kind of robbery with the head pinned on the waistband, but it''s not the case with practice. To fight with heaven, earth and people, one wrong is to break into pieces.


    For example, if he did not have enough strength, he would either be captured by the Eastern god and brought out of the selection world, or he would stay in the selection world forever like others.


    "Well, all of you stand in a row. If you have more than ten keepsakes on your body, move forward!" Stern didn''t delay time any more. After clearing his throat, his eyes became dignified again, and he murmured to the selector on the cliff.


    As the voice fell, the crowd immediately stood in a row, and then some monks began to take a step forward.


    Sobbing When a friar stepped forward, he stayed in the row of friars. Suddenly someone sobbed. The choking voice made the atmosphere in the room bleak.


    Although it''s only a small step, it''s a step for carp to leap over the dragon''s gate. The dragon that took this step didn''t take the worm!


    These are the people! Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the low cry. Crying is a noun of the weak, which has nothing to do with him. He only cares about who stands out. After glancing around, he finds that, as he had predicted before, besides him and Qin Miaomiao, there are duanmuzi, Mingxin monk, Han Bei, Chen Muhe and two other monks who bought keepsake from him.


    Even if there are not thousands of candidates, there are hundreds of them, and they are all the proud and famous people in various fields. But in the end, there are so many people, but only ten people stand out, which makes people feel sad.


    "All right, ten of you, report the number of keepsakes you''ve got!" Looking at these childish faces in front of me, I nodded a little, with an expression of appreciation, and then I made a slow voice with sharp eyes.


    A word fell, the field suddenly quiet down, even the low cry of the people are no longer crying, but nervous attention to this scene.


    This is the most important part of the selection. The person who wins the most Keepsake is not only Tianjiao in Tianjiao, but also gets numerous rich rewards from Langya Pavilion, becoming the biggest winner in this selection.


    "Ten..." Chen mu, Han Bei and the other two were embarrassed and depressed.


    They know that with the amount of Keepsake they get, the reward has nothing to do with them.


    "Twelve..." After the voice of these people fell, Xie Buyu and Mo Shuying made a deep voice and reported their income.


    "Fourteen!" Qinmiaomiao smell speech, brow tip slightly pick, reported out a make the people in the field amazing number.


    In the past, this figure has been able to take the lead in the selection, but today, it is obviously not so.


    Following her closely, the little monk Mingxin put his hands together and said with a low eyebrow: "I also got 14 pieces!"


    The little monk Mingxin got 14 keepsakes! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately looked at him in amazement. He didn''t expect that the capture of the little monk who didn''t show mountains and water was so extraordinary, which could be compared with Qin Miaomiao who robbed the Eastern god Dynasty with him.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more astonished is that according to the little monk Mingxin, he is the second day''s pride of the King Kong sect.


    But the second day pride is like this. Who is the first day pride of King Kong sect? How far should it go?


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the other monks in the hall were surprised. They looked at the little monk Mingxin in amazement, and even the severity was strange."Seventeen!" And at this time, a number that shocked those who lost the election was reported by Duanmu.


    This number has almost made their hearts explode. They can''t believe that anyone can get so many keepsakes.


    "Eighteen!" But a wave has not yet subsided, a new wave is destined to be set off again. Before the amazement in these people''s hearts falls, ye Lingfeng, with a relaxed smile on his mouth, looks at duanmuzi and smiles.


    Eighteen!


    When this figure appeared, the whole cliff was completely silent. In everyone''s heart, the waves caused by Duanmu''s giving out the number, now because of Ye Lingfeng''s understatement, it became more like the waves caused by a hurricane, sweeping the whole scene.


    One person monopolizes the keepsake of nearly two selection places, which has never happened in any selection.


    Even though they were silent, there was a smile at the corner of their mouth. Although through the water mirror, he knew that ye Lingfeng should have got a lot of keepsakes, but he didn''t expect that this little guy should have got so many keepsakes.


    These 18, together with the income of those around him, add up to a terrible number of 56. Needless to say, he has sold so many keepsakes. If these figures add up, I''m afraid they are even more outrageous.

 Chapter 2124

    Xi''er, you have a good baby! At this moment, with boundless emotion in his heart, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s childish but confident face, I can''t help thinking of an independent figure like a shy flower.


    "That''s very good. The first three days of this selection will be decided, the four of you. According to the selection rules, the third place can get a jieying pill provided by Langya Pavilion; the second place can get a jieying pill and a chance to choose the earth body and the wisdom of Taoism independently; as for the first place, it can get two chances to choose the earth body and the wisdom of Taoism independently! "


    After a short absence in his heart, a smile gradually appeared on his stern face. He gazed at Ye Lingfeng and said happily.


    Two opportunities to choose to understand the nature and the meaning of Tao! Ye Lingfeng didn''t find anything strange in his stern eyes. He was shocked by the surprise. It''s a rare opportunity to understand the earth, the earth, and the Tao. It''s of endless benefit to the future promotion of monks. Every such opportunity can be compared to several jieying pills.


    If an ordinary monk could get one chance in his life, it would be a great chance, but he got two.


    Such an opportunity, can not but let him happy, also can not let him secretly a fluke. If Mo Shuying, Xie Buyu and Qin Miaomiao did not give him a keepsake when they left the selection world, I''m afraid he would have missed the good fortune by one.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help throwing a grateful look at Qin Miaomiao. He knew that with Qin Miaomiao''s background, jieyingdan was nothing to her. As long as she needed it, the emperor of Qin would get it for her immediately.


    What can I do for the little witch? After seeing Qin Miaomiao''s face, ye Lingfeng wants to make up for Qin Miaomiao. After his heart moves, he suddenly thinks of what to make up for Qin Miaomiao.


    He believes that the things he brings out will definitely make Qin Miaomiao smile.


    "Well, that''s the end of the selection. The selected disciples will wait here for a moment, and some teachers will come to ask you about your intention. As for those who fail, don''t be discouraged. You can visit Langya Pavilion, and then you can choose to wait for the next selection to start, participate again, or decide to continue to make a breakthrough, but no matter what, Langya Pavilion will bless you. "


    At this time, stern made a voice again. After a quick explanation, his body moved and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. He looked directly at Ye Lingfeng with some confused eyes and said in a deep voice: "Ye Lingfeng, would you like to worship me as a teacher..."


    Why did you propose to accept Ye Lingfeng as an apprentice? As soon as the words came out, the field was boiling.


    To master the punishment Hall of Langya Pavilion strictly and to be in charge of rewards and punishments is of high status in Langya Pavilion, which can be said to be second only to the leader of Langya Pavilion.


    Under such circumstances, the status of his disciples rose. It is said that all of his three disciples are in the list of golden elixirs and Yuanying, and they are all in the top position.


    Now he takes the initiative to ask Ye Lingfeng to accept the apprentice, which shows that he attaches great importance to Ye Lingfeng and hopes for the future.


    How can you accept yourself as an apprentice? Ye Lingfeng smell speech is also can''t help a Leng, stunned looking at grim. This is a situation he did not expect, because as Xie Buyu said before, austerity is the most severe one in the whole Langya Pavilion teaching and learning, and the requirements for disciples are also very high. It is often that the selectors are eager to join him, and there is never a time when he takes the initiative to accept his apprentices.


    But now, this Convention is broken by him. He even takes the initiative to accept him as an apprentice.


    Not only that, when the four eyes meet, ye Lingfeng finally sees something different from his stern eyes. That kind of feeling made him have a kind of doubt. For example, he was not looking at a favorite disciple, but at a nephew.


    But the more so, the more puzzled Ye Lingfeng was, because he never had any intersection with stern.


    He didn''t understand why the other party would look at him with such eyes. This feeling is not just appreciation.


    Hum! But before ye Lingfeng''s doubts fell, the sky above the cliff was about to split, and a series of strange and unpredictable cracks suddenly appeared, each of which was full of the breath of time and space.


    "Stern, you''re shameless. As a sword mender, you''re robbing me of the elixir. Aren''t you afraid of hurting others?"


    Not only that, when these dense cracks appeared, a beautiful female voice sounded from a crack, with a burst of anger in her voice. She seemed very dissatisfied with the severe action.


    It''s obvious that this voice is the first person of Dan Dao in Langya Pavilion, and Liu mingjue''s Dan Zun is no doubt.


    This sound a, the person''s vision in the field immediately concentrated on the body of the leaf Ling breeze. They know that ye Lingfeng has passed the Dan Dao test set by Liu mingjue. As early as in the selection of heaven and earth, Liu mingjue has already revealed his intention to accept his apprentice.


    But they didn''t expect that Liu mingjue was so angry that he angrily denounced Langya Pavilion.


    "What younger martial sister Liu said is reasonable. You are really shameless, old man! As a sword cultivator, he even wants to rob a physical cultivator Tianjiao to be his disciple. Do you know what tyranny is? Can you teach it? "But before people were shocked, there was another voice in the void.


    This? The crowd was stunned, and naturally recognized that it was a carefree voice to those who were familiar with Langya Pavilion.


    But what they didn''t expect was that wanwuyou had the same plan to accept Ye Lingfeng as an apprentice.


    In the blink of an eye, three teachers have taken the initiative to accept the apprentices! This scene deeply shocked all the people in the room and made them focus on Ye Lingfeng. They felt that the young man was shining and covered everyone''s light.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, younger martial sister Liu and elder martial brother WAN are right. As the selection leader, you have to take in the apprentices before we come here. Is that for the sake of public interests? With such conduct, are you still qualified to take charge of the reward and punishment of Langya pavilion? "


    A wave is not flat, a wave rises again, there is a clear voice in the air, angrily put on a big hat to stern, the subject of a change, become more warm and how gentle, said: "Ye Lingfeng, don''t listen to stern this old man''s nonsense, you are very good in the mind, don''t waste your talent, or worship my door is appropriate!"


    Mu Han, mu Jiaoxi! As soon as the voice came out, the crowd was completely boiling. Through the voice of the other party, they judged that the owner of the voice was Mu Han Jiao Xi, who was praised as the first person of the spirit of Langya Pavilion.


    Today''s ten chapters have been updated

 Chapter 2125

    But what they didn''t expect was that the cold nature of Mu Han Jiao Xi, who seldom blushed with others, had such a side.


    In the blink of an eye, the four teachers vied to be the first to accept the apprentices. I dare not say that there was no one coming after them, but it was absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented!


    Even severe, obviously did not expect to have such a thing, for a time even Leng in the field, do not know what to say.


    "The three of you are so shameless. I think the three of you are the most shameless!" In the hearts of the group, they were already boiling. They felt as if they had been crushed by a train, and there was a violent voice in the air again.


    But different from the previous three times, this voice actually stood on the stern side for the first time and made sarcastic remarks against Liu mingjue.


    Fortunately, there are still sensible people in the Pavilion! When he heard the words, he stroked his beard and nodded slightly.


    But soon, he tasted something wrong. The more he heard the sound, the more familiar it was.


    "A group of despicable villains, when you have eyes but don''t know Pu Yu, Lao Tzu is wise enough to know Zhu and see the true qualities of a hero. He wants to take ye as an apprentice, and even wants him to join the cabinet without selection! Now it''s good. You''re going to fight with me one by one. Reach out and touch your face to see if that old face turns red! "


    "Young ye, don''t be fooled by them. I''m not the one who thinks highly of you! Follow me, the benefits are endless


    Then, after rebuking Liu mingjue, the voice turned and spoke again, longing for words.


    Even between the words, he revealed to Ye Lingfeng that as long as he was a teacher, he would get a lot of benefits.


    Cloud beast maniac! After the sound of the words fell, through the information revealed in the words, the people in the room also judged the owner of the voice. Besides yunyinyun beast maniac, which one revealed the proposal to take ye Lingfeng out of the cabinet before the selection.


    The crowd is completely silent, completely dead, and the thoughts in everyone''s heart can only be described in two words: speechless.


    Five teachers snatch one apprentice at the same time. I''m afraid there will never be a second case in the past, even in the future. It can only be unique and out of reach.


    This scene, let stand in Ye Lingfeng body not far from Duanmu give face green and white, he is the second person to select, if in the past selection, is also the limelight, but now, in Ye Lingfeng''s foil, he seems to be a humble loser.


    In a short period of time, what happened made everyone in the room feel dreamy.


    And with the appearance of this scene, those who were still depressed because of the loss of the election, now they can''t care about the loss in their heart, but stare at this scene curiously.


    Five teachers snatch one person as an apprentice at the same time, which has never happened in Langya Pavilion.


    They are very curious about how such a farce will end, and which one ye Lingfeng will choose.


    Hum! With the sound of buzzing, the vision on the sky finally came to an end, and eight figures appeared. Among the eight, four came with a look of bad anger.


    "Ye Lingfeng, did you get the triple pill I set for the test in the selection world? Everything has been taken by you. Do you still intend to deny it and worship others as teachers? Come with me Liu mingjue is the most impolite. After her figure is revealed, she quickly falls on the side of Ye Lingfeng''s body. She clasps Ye Lingfeng''s wrist with one hand and immediately takes him away.


    "What do you mean, younger martial sister Liu?" But before Liu mingjue left, he stood still and stopped her. He said in a deep voice, "the triple pill is just a test prize you set up. It''s his ability that he can get it. When did Langya Pavilion say that when a candidate passes the test, he must worship the person who set the test as his teacher? "


    "What? Do you think the triple pill is not precious enough? " With a cold smile, Liu mingjue looked at wanwuyou and said in a deep voice, "if you think my words are unreasonable, it''s also simple. As long as you ask him to hand in the triple pill and compensate him for a pill with the same effect, I will give up the chance to accept the apprentice and give up my hand."


    When the monk entered the land of enlightenment and realized the meaning of Tao, it had extraordinary magical effect. The existence of this Dan is like a tiger to Ye Lingfeng, who has obtained two independent choices of enlightenment. How can he easily hand over this Dan.


    As a monk in the realm of God, wanwuyou is rich in wealth, but he is not elixir after all, and he can''t get such elixir.


    "It''s not only the triple pill, but also the heyingguo I put in hanjiao''s nest. You''d better let this boy spit it out too!" As soon as the words fell, Liu mingjue made a sound again and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    It turns out that heyingguo belongs to Liu mingjue! As soon as he said this, ye Lingfeng was embarrassed, but he pretended to be ignorant, just like he didn''t know why Liu mingjue said this.


    It turned out that this damned guy was the one who made that dragon! Liu mingjue''s words don''t matter. The unsuccessful candidates standing behind Ye Lingfeng suddenly show fierce colors and stare at Ye Lingfeng.If eyes can kill people, there is no doubt that they have killed Ye Lingfeng thousands of times.


    The animal tide caused by hanjiao in that area made the friars in that area suffer a lot. When other friars were looking for keepsake, they were chased and killed by hanjiao. They only hated their parents for giving them two legs.


    At that time, they were cursing in their hearts. Which damned guy had provoked hanjiao. After making trouble for a long time, it turned out that ye Lingfeng, who was favored by so many teachers, was tossed out! New jealousy and old hatred, how can they not hate.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how much anger they have at the moment, they don''t dare to show it at all.


    Among these people, the one who was most surprised by the news was naturally the little monk Mingxin. At that time, he said that when he was suffering from hanjiao, he was sympathized by Ye Lingfeng, which really made him feel warm.


    But he never thought that the guy who sympathized with him was the culprit of everything he suffered.


    Thinking of the sly smile on this guy''s face not long ago, the little monk feels that his teeth are itching. Rao He is a monk who doesn''t eat meat. At the moment, he can''t help jumping on Ye Lingfeng and biting down a piece of meat.

 Chapter 2126

    "Younger martial sister Liu, you can''t say that. What the selectors get in selecting heaven and earth is by their own means. It''s his own skill that he can get what you have, younger martial sister Liu. Since he got it, how can we force him to take it out? "


    At this time, Mu Han spoke out, and ye Lingfeng nodded. As early as he got heyingguo and sanchongdan, he had made up his mind that no matter who he worshipped as his teacher, he would never spit out what he got.


    Mu Han today''s words, can be said to speak of his heart, let him use incomparably.


    Seeing this, Mu Han looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and then said, "Ye Lingfeng, I think you have a good idea. You should have obtained the secret skill of transforming the divine idea into the form from the northern Huangwei people. It happens that I have an auxiliary secret skill of transforming the divine idea, which can greatly enhance the strength of your Divine idea and make your magical power of transforming the divine idea into the form more outstanding. And if you want to go to the divination class and ask the monks to understand the Tao, I can also help you extend the time so that you can get more. "


    Boom! As soon as this remark came out, the crowd was completely fried. It was amazing that five teachers were competing for apprentices. What''s more, they were competing for such a white hot degree.


    Although Mu Han''s words are euphemistic, they are actually promising Ye Lingfeng the benefits of his apprenticeship.


    You should know that the time to enter Langya Pavilion is limited. If you can''t realize the meaning of Tao in a limited time, you must leave the land of enlightenment. But now Mu Han said that he could prolong Ye Lingfeng''s time in the land of enlightenment. This kind of action can be regarded as opening a convenient door for ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s face was also suddenly touched. The tripod is very powerful. If we can get to the Enlightenment of the monks, we may have more chances to make it more extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, these two points are fine, and the disciples I have received are very good. If you worship me, you are the younger martial brothers of Baobo and hongliao. They will take good care of you!" At this time, Mu Han added another sentence like carelessness.


    The utterance of this sentence makes the scene more noisy and uneasy.


    And those friars who wanted to kill Ye Lingfeng with their eyes were looking at him now. They wanted to cut him to pieces.


    Who is the wave, naturally is Langya beauty list eye cloud wave; red Polygonum is who, it is also the list of the best.


    Mu Han''s careless words are obviously using the beauty of the two disciples to suggest that ye Lingfeng. If he worships her, he will not only get a lot of benefits, but also have the chance to win the favor of the two fairies.


    The red Polygonum is OK, but yunwanbo is the goddess of dreams in Langya Pavilion and countless monks outside. Now Mu Han says that he wants these two people to take care of Ye Lingfeng. They are not itching with hatred, but want to cut the lucky one alive.


    "Mu Han, take the apprentice out to deceive people, do you want to change the face of the God monk?" Wanwuyou burst into a rage and said angrily.


    However, although he was angry, he was still hovering in his heart. He wondered if there was any beauty under the door to lure Ye Lingfeng. But unfortunately, he thought and thought, but there was no suitable person.


    He is a physical practitioner. There are many strong men in his family, but it''s hard for him to be beautiful.


    Unless the boy''s orientation is curved, otherwise, there is no such possibility Thinking of this, Wan Wuyou looks at Ye Lingfeng in a hurry, but when ye Lingfeng hears this, his eyes are about to light up, and his eyes are suddenly dim.


    Obviously, for this boy, the beauty trick may work, and the beauty trick is not to be talked about.


    "Shameless!" Liu mingjue was also very angry. She turned her head and looked at sternness. She said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother Yan, you are in charge of rewards and punishments in the pavilion. You don''t care if you openly seduce your apprentices in this way?"


    "Sister mu, you really did not do it right!" Hearing this, sternness wakes up from gaping and clears his throat with a bitter smile. He thought it should be a very simple thing to accept Ye Lingfeng as an apprentice, but he didn''t expect that everything was so troublesome, so many people couldn''t compete with him, and even used the trick of beauty trick.


    "Muhan, how dare you take my daughter''s life as bait and rob me of my disciples!" Before he finished his words, Yun Yin was angry, like a lion with angry hair, staring at Mu Han fiercely and gnashing his teeth.


    This words a, Mu Han immediately full face dry smile, in front of other people''s father''s face, take his daughter with beauty trick, really not authentic.


    "Don''t let me take care of KENBO, as long as you don''t want me to take care of him!" But cloud hidden next words, really let Mu Han surprised, can''t laugh or cry.


    The crowd is completely crazy. They are staring at Ye Lingfeng, if they want to swallow him alive.


    Even if ye Lingfeng''s determination is amazing, under this fierce gaze, he can''t help but feel cold on his back and want to sweat.


    But there are only two eyes, but they are different from others. They are not staring at Ye Lingfeng, but looking at Yun Yin fiercely. If the other person is not a monk of spirit realm, they will break him into pieces!Besides Mo Shuying and Qin Miaomiao, who can they be!


    Crazy, these people are all crazy! This situation, so that the original thought is just a simple matter of severe dumbfounded, he would like to reach out to try, to see their eyes above the top of the door in the past, is not hot head like a stove!


    "My dear son-in-law, I''m talking about this. What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go with laotaishan as soon as possible?"


    Yunyin doesn''t pay attention to those eyes that want to kill Ye Lingfeng, and the two eyes that want to kill him, but his eyes are full of almost crazy look, looking at Ye Lingfeng covetously. That appearance looks like if ye Lingfeng doesn''t plan to go with him, he will take ye Lingfeng away from the field by force.


    My son-in-law Ye Lingfeng is speechless. He doesn''t understand what kind of madness this cloud beast maniac is. He even decides his baby daughter''s life in a few words, which is a bit too hasty.


    Not to mention Ye Lingfeng, even Wan Wuyou and WAN Wuyou are a little absent-minded.


    Although cloud beast mania has been crazy these years, it can be said that the only daughter, Yun Wanbo, is very precious.


    In Langya Pavilion, there are many people who pursue cloud wave. Once someone learned that cloud wave likes blue snow and cold plum. After trekking through the ice peak, they had to go through all kinds of hardships to find a red snow and cold plum.

 Chapter 2127

    The man who found bixue Hanmei thought that with this move, even if it can''t make the beauty move, at least it can make her green eyes. But what people didn''t expect is that yunhuanbo really accepted the variation of bixue Hanmei. But on the night when she accepted bixue Hanmei, the disciple who sent her nosebleed Hanmei was interrupted.


    Once this happened, it shocked the whole Langya Pavilion. After careful investigation, it was found that it was the cloud beast maniac.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple, because after careful investigation of the disciple, he found that before he entered Langya Pavilion, he had some bad conduct, and he could not explain his unknown past with a nun outside the pavilion.


    It is precisely because of this period of past that cloud beast maniac thinks that this person is not worthy of his daughter''s trust for life, so he gives a heavy hand.


    Since then, although countless disciples in Langya pavilion have been interested in yunwanbo and wanted to make the beauty move, no one has ever dared to openly express their heart to yunwanbo, that is, they are afraid that yunbeast mania will break whose two legs or the third leg.


    But now the cloud beast maniac actually pushed his own baby daughter out, saying that as long as ye Lingfeng was willing to worship him as a teacher, he would betroth cloud wave to Ye Lingfeng as his Taoist partner. You know what ye Lingfeng did in selecting heaven and earth, but it was much more than that day''s disciple. He not only robbed Han Bei, but even his cat robbed Han Bei''s color.


    That''s all right. Ye Lingfeng is accompanied by two girls, Mo Shuying and Qin Miaomiao. Although the three did not show any action beyond the moment, but the kind of subtle relationship between each other, interested people can still see some.


    "Cloud beast maniac, you say this funny, you agree, but can you agree Liu mingjue quietly took a step forward, stood in front of Ye Lingfeng, then stared at Yun Yin and said in a deep voice: "and you have been immersed in raising fierce animals all these years. Even if ye Lingfeng really worships you as a teacher, what can you teach him?"


    "I don''t care, this boy will definitely follow me!" Yun Yin said nothing, but the resolute color on his face remained unchanged. He stared at Liu mingjue and said in a deep voice, "younger martial sister Liu, you don''t want to compare with me, do you?"


    Hiss! As soon as this remark was uttered, the air-conditioning in the hall was heard all the time. No one expected that these high-ranking teachers of huashenjing would not only offer high chips for ye Lingfeng''s worship, but also spark and merge.


    "Well, I''ve heard that you''ve grown a lot in recent years. I''ve long wanted to have a try!" Liu mingjue sneered, then stared at Yun Yin''s eyes and said: "but after this, don''t look for me again about yunniang!"


    "You..." Liu mingjue''s words seized yunyin''s weakness and made him soft. But soon, he shook his head obstinately and said: "you can''t take yunniang to press me. If you don''t help me, I''ll find Laobei!"


    "Do you think he''s better than me?" Liu mingjue is not polite at all, and directly tells the fact that Bei Qiuzhen''s attainments are not as good as her.


    On hearing this, Bei Qiuzhen was embarrassed and stepped back, indicating that he didn''t want to get into the muddy water. He had seen Ye Lingfeng pass the test of Liu mingjue before, but he had not moved. If Liu mingjue insists on not accepting Ye Lingfeng, he will be in the mind of his family.


    But now Liu mingjue''s attitude is so firm, how can he not know that he does not have a chance.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Take in the apprentices. What do you look like?" Just as the smell of gunpowder grew stronger and stronger, his stern face showed a gloomy color. After a deep rebuke, he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, with a solemn voice:


    "Ye Lingfeng, if you worship me as a teacher, I can''t open up their conditions, and I don''t have a daughter to give you. I will only ask you in the most severe way. I only have one word. You have no time when you enter Langya Pavilion Jindan cultivation, but if you leave Langya Pavilion and your cultivation is not above the middle stage of Yuanying, I can cut off my head to make up for your wasted time! "


    Every word is sonorous and powerful, which makes the world buzzing.


    This severe teaching is really interesting. In order to accept himself as a disciple, others offer a high reward, but he said how hard it would be to be his disciple.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but be a little surprised. He laughs bitterly in his heart. He doesn''t understand why stern would say such words.


    But soon, he felt the chill on his back increased a little. He turned around and found that not only the losers were looking at him with gnashing teeth, but also Qin Miaomiao and duanmuzi were trying to kill him.


    Not only that, but also Liu mingjue and Yun Yin, who were beside them, were all staring at the grim situation with a look of shock.


    Wait, did you miss something? Such eyes, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but quickly recalled the severe words, soon, the bitter smile on his face more and more light, the expression also gradually become dignified.


    When you enter the pavilion, you are the elixir of leisure. When you leave the pavilion, you are above the middle stage of Yuanying! Thinking, ye Lingfeng finally came back.


    The stern words seemed to be full of confidence, very harsh, and did not reveal any benefits. But in fact, it means endless benefits. It seems that the gap between Jindan realm and Yuanying realm can be crossed with only one jieying pill, but the fact is not so simple. You can''t see that many monks have wasted their lives in Jindan realm.But in such a situation, he made such a vow, even guaranteed his life. This kind of sincere words shows that if ye Lingfeng worships him as a teacher, he will not hesitate to regard Ye Lingfeng as a descendant.


    Moreover, this successor is not the kind of overflowing disciple, but the successor who really inherited the mantle.


    Although there is only two words difference between heiren and Yibo heiren, their status is quite different. He has become a stern successor in charge of the reward and punishment of Langya Pavilion. Not only his status has risen, but also the inclination of resources will be very different from ordinary disciples.


    It can be said that the simple words of austerity have offered an advantage that no one can refuse.


    "Besides these, I have something else for you!" At this time, stern suddenly made a sound again. Different from his previous serious voice, this time his attitude became more gentle and he slowly took down a jade pendant from his side.


    The quality of that jade pendant is very common, and it has no special charm. Moreover, Shenhua has dissipated. It is obvious that people have used it up, and it has only become the most common jade pendant.

 Chapter 2128

    The only special thing is that this jade pendant is a serious favorite. It should be because he often takes it out to play with it. Therefore, it has a very lustrous luster, just like oil flowing.


    This picture puzzled the people inside. As a monk, why did he care so much about this jade pendant? He not only wore it on his body, but also often took it out to enjoy it. Moreover, such an ordinary jade pendant can be said to be able to grasp a large number of things, no matter in the secular world or in the realm of heaven. It can''t be compared with the triple pill, heyingguo and other things.


    It''s hard to understand why she thinks that such an ordinary jade pendant can be compared with those rare things, or even equal to the beauty trick thrown by Yun Yin''s own daughter.


    However, different from those curious people in the arena, after seeing this jade pendant, Bei Qiuzhen looked at it sternly and was full of admiration. He seemed to think that once it came out, no one else would have any chance, and the final victory would belong to sternness.


    No! It''s not only Bei Qiuzhen, but Liu mingjue''s expression suddenly became tense when she saw the jade pendant. It was like she felt a strong crisis that could not be compared with the beauty trick thrown by the beast maniac.


    "This This is... " Looking at the jade pendant, ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly trembled inexplicably. Although he had never seen the jade pendant, he felt that his heart was suddenly pulled by someone when he saw it.


    That kind of feeling is not tearing heart and lungs, but like a warm current suddenly from the heart to spread to the whole body.


    That kind of feeling, warm like the touch of mother''s big hand, makes people have a feeling of returning to mother''s arms.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that under the unspeakable emotion in his heart, the corners of his eyes were inexplicably sour and hot. If there was something to overflow along the corners of his eyes, it would flow down his cheek.


    "You see that?" The stern voice became more and more gentle: "this jade pendant was given to me by a disciple one spring many years ago. At that time, it was perfect. Although it was made in Jindan realm, it could resist the attack of monks in Yuanying realm, and almost did not damage any charm. But suddenly one day, it lost all its effectiveness and became like this, but in my eyes, it is still perfect! "


    "Would you like to keep this jade pendant for me, and one day, let it shine again from the original jade?"


    Stern eyes gently looked at Ye Lingfeng, who was about to burst into tears, and made a slow sound word by word.


    Do you still need to choose? Do you still need to refuse? The answer in Ye Lingfeng''s heart is more and more obvious. He doesn''t need to say anything more. He already knows who this jade pendant was made by.


    Because that person, as long as he takes out this jade pendant, he doesn''t need to put forward any conditions at all, and he will gladly agree.


    Not because of anything else, just because the person who made this jade pendant was the mother he had always wanted to see in the secular world, who cried in countless dreams in his childhood and finally wet the pillow with tears.


    "I..." Ye Lingfeng''s voice choked and he couldn''t help himself. To get this jade pendant, he should feel the breath left by his long-awaited mother from above, and let his empty heart have a belonging.


    The man has tears, but he doesn''t feel sad. Now the deepest softness of Ye Lingfeng''s heart has been stung by this jade pendant.


    "Stern old man, you are shameless. You and I should have competed fairly to accept apprentices. How can you use this method to win?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish, Liu mingjue interrupts him and stares at stern.


    This kind of righteous words almost made people doubt whether she was the same person as Liu mingjue, who forced others not to rob her, on the pretext that ye Lingfeng got the triple pill and heyingguo in the selection of heaven and earth.


    Not only Liu mingjue, but Yun Yin also gritted his teeth and said, "yes, old thief Yan, if you dare to accept him as an apprentice, I''ll work hard with you!"


    "Cloud beast maniac, are you threatening me?" When he heard the stern words, he raised his eyebrows and swept away the gentleness of Ye Lingfeng. Instead, he felt extremely confident. Looking at Yun Yin, he said in a cold voice, "do you think you''ve been crazy these years, and you''ve made some progress, and you''re my opponent? I''m still at the top of the list, and you seem to be the fourth, right


    Word by word, domineering incomparable, filled with a kind of towering war, people shudder.


    Is there a list of gods in Langya pavilion? What''s more, with this grim remark, one can catch an amazing thing, that is, these teachers seem to have some private exchanges like other disciples, and there are also lists.


    What''s more amazing is that Langya Pavilion, where the strong are like a forest, can even get the top position in the list of gods.


    Such a position shows his profound cultivation and brilliant means.


    The speech of say, let the people in the field look at the envy in the eyes of Ye Lingfeng, can''t help but deepen a bit.


    If Langya can become the successor of such a powerful monk, his future is absolutely limitless.


    "You..." Yun Yin''s face changed rapidly, and then he said, "don''t think you''re afraid of me!""Yan laoguai, a yunyin may not be your opponent, but what if you add me?" Wanwuyou finally found his strength, such as totally unaware that there are more people bullying less people. After a word of agreement, he turned to Ye Lingfeng and said, "boy, fight later. You have a careful look at my means, and then consider whether you want to join me."


    "Add me one more. I''ve long wanted to compete with elder martial brother Yan." At this time, Mu Han is also full of war.


    After that, Liu mingjue said with a smile: "how can such a thing be less than me? I think it''s easy to do. Let''s make a decision. The loser is not qualified to accept this boy as an apprentice


    Boom! The crowd exploded completely. Before that, the five powerful monks of huashenjing just broke out some gunpowder, but now they are full of anger. It is obvious that they are going to compete with each other.


    Because of the belonging of a disciple, this is absolutely something that Langya pavilion has never existed before.


    It''s shocking, but also full of expectations. There are five monks in huashenjing. This is absolutely a rare event in heaven since the dark and turbulent times. If you can see this scene, even if you lose the election, it''s worth your visit.


    "Senior..." Ye Lingfeng was also stunned and immediately wanted to make peace. He has made a decision to bow to the stern door, not because of his offer, but because of his mother''s keepsake.

 Chapter 2129

    Now the other four friars are in conflict with stern, which he does not want to see.


    "This is between us. It''s not your turn to talk. Step back!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish speaking, Liu mingjue made a cold drink.


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless for a while. It was clear that he was the cause of the incident, but now he didn''t even have the right to speak.


    "Well, if you want to join us, come on!" Although they were besieged, they were not afraid. The ancient sword of Qingming came out of the scabbard. He held it in the palm of his hand and flicked it lightly. A clear Yue sound like the sound of a dragon suddenly rang through the field.


    Then, all the friars in the hall with flying swords began to clank in the box, as in response to the king.


    Ten thousand sword induction, this severe sword skill is a shortcut! Even the reincarnation sword of Ye Lingfeng can''t help shivering at the moment.


    Hear this voice, the different color on the leaf Ling breeze face is more heavy, looking at sternly in consternation.


    He was no stranger to this scene. Once, when a crazy old man made a sword, he had a similar vision. Now the stern sword is coming out of its sheath, which also arouses the sensation of ten thousand swords. Although it is not as shocking as the crazy old man, it also shows that his attainments in kendo are almost perfect.


    This situation, called Ye Lingfeng, has no doubt that this is the most severe monk he has ever seen.


    Such a state of cultivation, whether it is the old Sudou or other monks, can not match.


    The energy of the sword is clanging, and ten thousand swords are singing together. The spirit of the sword rises up. It calls for a fierce battle in the field and reaches the edge of the sword.


    Hum! However, the situation in the field has reached a critical moment. Along the sky, a cold hum suddenly sounded, and then ripples appeared in the empty sky, and a tall figure suddenly appeared in the empty sky.


    Although the voice was slight, it could be heard by all the people in the entrance, but it was like a dull thunder, which was inexplicably frightening.


    "See you, my Lord!" Hearing this voice, the tense atmosphere of stern and others suddenly stagnated, and then the six people looked at each other, and finally chose to pay homage to the figure in the air.


    "You are all monks of huashenjing. Look at what you are doing now. You are not afraid to spread the news and let the monks all over the world laugh at my Langya Pavilion!" After the Langya Pavilion owner settled down, his eyes swept the faces of the six people one by one, and then, in a tone of hating iron but not steel, he yelled in a deep voice.


    A group of God changing old monsters, like a group of urchins, are ready to fight each other because they are fighting for apprentices This kind of thing, how can he not feel ashamed for it.


    "We do this just because we don''t want the Pearl to fall into the dust. Even if it comes out, it''s a good talk. Who dares to be a joke?" Liu mingjue was a little unconvinced and said.


    As soon as this sound came out, the other five people who were in a state of tension before all nodded their heads, but they immediately hummed again.


    Obviously, in their eyes, each other is the dust that will darken Ye Lingfeng''s pearl.


    "Force words to reason!" After hearing this, the leader of Langya Pavilion stares at Liu mingjue, but he doesn''t scold him any more. Obviously, he doesn''t want to have too many conflicts with the female danzun. After glancing at the venue again, he turns his eyes to Ye Lingfeng. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth and says slowly, "are you ye Lingfeng?"


    "It''s Ye Lingfeng Ye Lingfeng bowed and said respectfully. Through the selection, he is already a disciple of Langya Pavilion. Naturally, he should be respectful to the leader of Langya Pavilion, not to mention that the other party is the God of Langya Pavilion.


    "You''re fine." Langya Pavilion master is obviously very satisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s attitude, and Wen Yan smiles and nods.


    "What do you want to do, Lord?" Hearing this, Liu mingjue suddenly looked at the Langya Pavilion leader with an alert look and said in a deep voice: "this boy is my disciple. As the pavilion leader, you are tired of this kind of arrogance. Don''t rob me!"


    "Nonsense, you think I''ll be like you?" The Langya Pavilion leader heard the speech, and his face suddenly looked a little chatty. After fighting back at Liu mingjue, he looked back at Ye Lingfeng and said: "boy, from now on, you can follow Liu danzun to practice Dan Taoism..."


    With this remark, the court fell into silence, and only Liu mingjue looked ecstatic. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the leader of Langya pavilion would be so partial to her and would like to make ye Lingfeng an apprentice to her.


    "Thank you! I know that you are the most righteous, my Lord. Only when he is in my hands, he will not be covered with dust! " Liu mingjue was overjoyed and repeatedly expressed his gratitude. Then he said, "I will make more pills for the pavilion in the future."


    "Lord of the Pavilion..." Severe smell speech, a face stunned looking at Langya Pavilion Lord, obviously did not expect such a situation.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng also looked at the Langya Pavilion master with a bitter face and said: "Pavilion master, disciple..."


    "Boy, why don''t you like my Dan Dao?" Liu mingjue is furious when hearing the speech and stares at Ye Lingfeng. She didn''t expect that the LORD had agreed, but there was an accident here.


    Ye Lingfeng grins bitterly. How he doesn''t want to follow Liu mingjue to practice Dan Dao? But his mother''s Keepsake is in his hands, and he can''t refuse it."Don''t worry, I haven''t finished..." If the Langya Pavilion leader had expected such a scene, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and said slowly, "boy, I want to burden you. Do you have the courage to worship six masters at the same time?"


    One man worships six monks of Langya Pavilion as teachers at the same time?


    Langya Pavilion master''s words fall, and the cliff is dead. This kind of news is more shocking than the previous five monks'' snatching of Ye Lingfeng as an apprentice. It''s definitely the first time since Langya pavilion was founded.


    If this was not heard from the Langya Pavilion leader, but from other people, I''m afraid everyone in the hall would think that this is absolutely crazy. But the look of Langya pavilion''s master is not fake at all.


    "Six masters?" Even ye Lingfeng was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect to see such a scene, but what also puzzled him was that there were only five people who wanted to take him as an apprentice. How did he get to the Langya Pavilion master''s mouth, but he became six people.


    But when he saw Langya pavilion''s smiling face, his heart was like a mirror. There is no doubt that among the six masters mentioned by the leader of Langya Pavilion, he has automatically included himself, and he also wants to accept Ye Lingfeng as an apprentice.


    This sudden situation, let Ye Lingfeng a time stay Leng on the spot, don''t know what to say.


    "Why, do you feel that if you worship six people as teachers at the same time, you can''t keep up with them?" Langya pavilion has its own opinion. He looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and says in a warm voice, "do you still think I''m not suitable to be one of your masters?"

 Chapter 2130

    "I dare not!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He hastened to salute the Langya Pavilion leader, Liu mingjue and Yan Yan, and said respectfully, "master, please be worshipped by my disciples!"


    "Well, from now on, you will be the common disciple of the six of us!" The leader of Langya Pavilion nodded with a smile. After thinking for a moment, he said with a smile, "master, I won''t let you cry in vain. Please take this away!"


    Voice down, a touch of white light quietly flew to the front of the leaf Lingfeng body, impressively is a palm size purple copper mirror.


    I don''t know what material the mirror is made of. It''s exquisite and crystal like, but it has a metallic texture. And the shape is very simple, outwards faintly exudes the powerful pressure, makes people tremble.


    "Milk vetch!" At the moment when the bronze mirror appeared, the soul of the bridge in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace made a sound with ecstasy.


    This bronze mirror is made of milk vetch! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was also ecstatic. Astragalus sinicus is a kind of mysterious material, which is different from the ordinary material buried in the ground. It is formed by some forces of Zixia in the sky.


    Although it''s not metal, it''s more tough than metal, and it''s extremely spiritual, so it can be called divine treasure.


    "Through the mirror!" It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, who can''t help but gasp a little when he sees it. It''s unbelievable.


    The short three words make a sound, and the people''s voice in the field is boiling. The name of Zhaoche mirror can be said to ring through the whole heaven. This mirror is a magic weapon that the leader of Langya Pavilion used to become famous when he was in Yuanying state. It is said that all things can be seen in one mirror.


    No one thought that he had passed the famous magic weapon of yuanyingjing to Ye Lingfeng. It''s worth mentioning how precious this mirror is, and what it contains is even more imaginative. You should know that he is the leader of Langya Pavilion, and the mirror is his famous weapon. He gave this mirror to Ye Lingfeng, which makes people doubt whether he would like Ye Lingfeng to become his successor.


    However, no matter what his intention is, and whether he gives it as many people think, it shows that he attaches great importance to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Yes, this mirror can only play its greatest power in Yuanying realm. It''s useless for me. Several disciples of my family have asked for it, but I haven''t agreed. Today you call me Master Sheng, but you can''t let me call you in vain." The master of Langya Pavilion gave a gentle smile, then turned to look at Liu mingjue and others and said, "he also called your master. Can''t he call him in vain?"


    "This is the bone marrow that I took out from the body of a Cang Yu in my early years. It''s still useful for physical training. Please keep it away." Langya Pavilion master voice down, worry a smile, when even to Ye Lingfeng handed a jade bottle.


    Bone marrow! People no longer know what words to use to express their inner shock.


    Cang is a kind of auspicious animal in legend. It is extremely powerful. It is a treasure all over the body. Blood, flesh and bone marrow are the most precious medicine for physical training. Even dragon marrow may not be able to match its effect on physical cultivation.


    And Cang Bi''s strength is equal to that of Shen Jing. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get this bottle of bone marrow, but now it''s given to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Here you are." One wave is not flat, another wave is raised again. Mu Han gives Ye Lingfeng a green leaf the size of his finger belly, and says with a smile: "although this psychic leaf is not as good as God''s bone marrow, if you stick it in the center of your eyebrows when you fight with people, it can improve your mind by 30%. This leaf can be used five times. You should make good use of it. "


    Ye Lingfeng''s hands are shaking at the moment. The psychic leaf is an ancient alien plant, which is said to have been extinct. Moreover, its effect is not as simple as Mu Han said. It is said that there are Taoist connotations in the psychic leaves. If you can understand them, you will be able to use them wonderfully.


    "I don''t have anything good to give you. I''ll feed it to the fierce beast..." After the three voices fell, Yun Yin looked embarrassed and groped for half a day. Finally, he came up with a feather like gold thread. Like a baby, he handed it to Ye Lingfeng and said, "this is a real phoenix feather that hasn''t been burnt out since it was born again. Here you are!"


    Zhenhuang down! Ye Lingfeng suddenly breathes cold air and looks at Yun Yin in amazement. Although this down only refers to the length of the belly, if what Yun Yin said is true, it is definitely the heaviest gift in terms of value alone.


    However, the down has no effect on Ye Lingfeng, but if it is absorbed by the sleeping rosefinch, it may be able to add more true Phoenix blood in its body, greatly increase its strength, and increase the possibility of swallowing the three legged golden crow and turning into a true Phoenix in the future.


    In a short time, there are four kinds of treasures in the world, which is amazing and creepy, and the profound connotation of Langya Pavilion.


    No matter which of the four is rare to the outside world, but now it is given to Ye Lingfeng as a gift.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng has a feeling that the six masters are still missing, so he should worship all the monks in Langya Pavilion. In this way, he will definitely get cramps.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Liu mingjue to see what she would give her.


    "Don''t you get enough from me in the world of selection?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Liu mingjue''s eyes are angry. Obviously, she is still angry about the previous Langya Pavilion leader''s saying that ye Lingfeng should worship her as a teacher, but ye Lingfeng is embarrassed."I dare not!" Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, immediately embarrassed smile. As Liu mingjue said, he has obtained Liu mingjue''s triple elixir and heyingguo in the selection of heaven and earth. The value of the two is also very high. If he wants anything else, he is greedy.


    "Well, you''re still smart!" A master''s voice made Liu mingjue''s resentment slightly abate, and he said with pride: "well, in the face of the Lord, I''d better give you some more benefits, which will save others from saying that I''m stingy! I think you should soon collect all the elixirs needed for refining jieying pill. Give them to me and I''ll make them for you. "


    Liu mingjue''s understatement was enough to drive the crowd crazy.


    It''s not easy to find a master alchemist to make pills, not to mention danzun himself.


    "Thank you, master!" Now, how can ye Lingfeng not see that Liu mingjue seems arrogant, but in fact, she is also a bean curd with a knife mouth, and seems to be very respectful, so she immediately thanks again.


    Liu mingjue snorted coldly and nodded slightly, seemingly dismissive, but the joy in his eyes turned the ice away.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t break it either. After laughing twice, his eyes suddenly became more solemn and looked at the stern with longing.

 Chapter 2131

    As far as he is concerned, although the meeting gifts given by Langya Pavilion leader, Wan Wuyou, Mu Han, Yun Yin and Liu mingjue are rich, they are all rare treasures, but as far as he is concerned, they are not as precious as the jade pendant that has lost its divine power.


    Because different from those treasures, this jade pendant is unique. Similarly, it was made by his mother.


    "Here you are!" If you see what ye Lingfeng thinks in his heart, with a mild smile on his face, you pass the jade pendant to him.


    "Thank you, master!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly saluted, then took the jade pendant with both hands and held it tightly in the palm of his hand.


    The material of the jade pendant should be some kind of white jade, with warm and greasy tentacles, such as some kind of soothing palm temperature.


    Is this mother''s stuff? Is this what she used to make? Holding the jade pendant tightly, the agitation in Ye Lingfeng''s heart can''t be described by words at all, leaving only endless nostalgia and excitement.


    Apart from the illusion of gold foil, he had never seen his mother or anything about her.


    But now, at his side, he finally has something made by his mother, which makes him feel no longer lonely.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the Langya Pavilion owner and others are all sighing. Liu mingjue, who looks determined, can''t help feeling a little wet in the corner of his eyes. This scene deeply touched her motherhood. Even at this moment, looking at Ye Lingfeng, who was so excited that she felt for the first time that this boy might not be as bad as she thought


    It turns out that there is another side to bad embryo Not only Liu mingjue, but also Qin Miaomiao stares at Ye Lingfeng. She''s used to seeing ye Lingfeng''s arrogance at everything. She doesn''t think he has such a side.


    Similarly, this also makes her very curious, what is the outstanding woman, will give birth to such a genius as bad embryo!


    Even this made Qin Miaomiao feel that he wanted to see the woman.


    But when she thought of this, her cheeks and ears were so red that they were about to drop into the water


    The cliff was silent. At this moment, no matter what amazing things happened to Ye Lingfeng, they would not be surprised. Even if someone suddenly said that ye Lingfeng was an old monster, they would not be surprised.


    Because what ye Lingfeng has achieved gives them a feeling that everything is possible for this young man.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel that no matter how difficult things are, in front of this young man, all the difficulties will be like tofu, which is easily cut open by him.


    If such a character has to be summed up in two words, there is no proper vocabulary except "abnormal".


    With Ye Lingfeng in the front, the rest of those who passed the selection, although the strength is also extraordinary, but compared with Ye Lingfeng, it is like taking earth and stone and pearl jade as a comparison, it is so gloomy.


    Among the rest, Han Bei was brought into the family by LAN Fenghuang. There is no doubt that when the Heirloom robbed woman was trained by LAN Fenghuang, she would get closer to Han Longtou, who was called "old poison" and perfectly inherit the family school of robbery.


    Chen Mu was brought in by Bei Qiuzhen. He is like Ye Lingfeng, and he is also a Dan Xiu. His talent of Dan Dao is quite extraordinary, but that talent is not comparable with Ye Lingfeng''s abnormal nature.


    The other two monks who bought keepsake from ye Lingfeng and were able to pass the selection, one of them was accepted by wanwuyou to practice physical cultivation, while the other was accepted by Mu han to practice spiritual cultivation.


    As for Xie Buyu''s choice, it was the most unexpected one among all the candidates. Without waiting for him to speak out, tai''a put him under the door directly, and even gave him a simple broken sword fragment as a gift.


    The fragment is only the size of a thumb, but it is densely covered with various mysterious patterns. It looks ancient and has a great prestige.


    According to Qiaohun, the fragments should be the essence of the sword held by wenjingjianxiu. If Xie Buyu can understand the swordsmanship of the swordsman from this fragment, it will be of great benefit to his future swordsmanship.


    Although tai''a didn''t make it clear, everyone knows that this fragment is a kind of compensation for his missing of Xie Buyu 50 years ago.


    Qin Miaomiao is a pretty little witch who has been paid by wanwuyou, but she is a physical education practitioner, which makes people surprised. What''s more, you can see that there is something hidden in the little witch''s body, otherwise, he will not be so excited.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the powerful little monk Mingxin, who once took mingwangye, did not become a worry free disciple, but a disciple of Muhan who was proficient in the art of divination.


    And seeing that the little monk Mingxin readily agreed, he seemed to have no conflict with this arrangement.


    This can''t help but make ye Lingfeng tut surprised. He thinks that the little monk has more secrets. As a monk who has taken the Ming King''s liquid, he has already felt the edge of the golden body. Instead of following the spiritual realm, he chose the spiritual monk. This is really surprising. Similarly, it also shows that the young monk who does not show mountains and water has deeper attainments in the spiritual realm than the physical cultivation.As for Duanmu gift, it was received by Langya Pavilion master. It''s no surprise to all of you that even if you erase the four keepsakes Ye Lingfeng sold to him and rely on his own efforts to achieve 13 keepsakes, it''s enough to make all teachers excited.


    Not to mention, he was still a disciple of Shenxiao mansion in Zhongzhou, and he was closer to Langya Pavilion than other monks.


    Unfortunately, because of the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, Duanmu was deprived of the scenery under the main gate of Langya Pavilion. When the leader of Langya Pavilion made this decision, the people in the hall were surprised, but they didn''t get too excited for a long time, and they were very lonely.


    The most surprising thing is that Mo Shuying, a little girl who doesn''t show mountains and water, has attracted four teachers, yunyin, lanfenghuang, wanwuyou and Muhan.


    This scene is surprising, no one thought, this little girl was so hot.


    What''s more surprising is that in the face of the four teachers'' snatch, Mo Shuying chose the crazy yunyin as his teacher.


    For this, all people are confused. In their opinion, although Yun Yin is powerful, he is crazy. No matter which of the other three people he chooses, he is more suitable than Yun Yin.

 Chapter 2132

    Other people don''t understand, but ye Lingfeng knows it better. Yun Yin seems to be crazy, but he is one of the monks who knows the habits of fierce animals best. Mo Shuying, as a spirit controller, naturally has a sense of closeness with him.


    As for another reason, I am afraid it is because of the cloud wave. Because on that day, Yun Wanbo said to stop Han Bei and Jin Kun from making trouble, and gave Mo Shuying a blue snow plum, which made her feel good for Yun Wanbo. When she loved her family, she naturally felt good for Yun Yin, her father.


    However, what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that Mo Shuying didn''t seem to have any attraction to others except for the special identity of spirit controller. But why such an ordinary girl should be favored by so many teachers.


    "Ye Lingfeng, follow me!" After the distribution of the disciples, he looks at Ye Lingfeng with stern eyes and gentle voice.


    It is stipulated in Langya pavilion that every teacher has his own area in the pavilion, and all his disciples live in this area. Now that the selection is over and the distribution of disciples has been completed, ye Lingfeng will be taken away.


    "Master, wait a moment..." Ye Lingfeng, after hearing the speech and smiling at stern, quickly walks to Mo Shuying and gives her the Chunyang thunder liquid she exchanged with duanmuzi before. Then he says in a warm voice, "Shuying, you are now a disciple of Langya Pavilion. You should practice well and strive to improve your accomplishments under the cloud Teaching. Let me know if you have anything, and I will visit you from time to time. "


    Mo Shuying nodded, but her eyes were slightly red. During this period of time, she has been used to staying by Ye Lingfeng''s side. Now she wants to separate, which makes her a little at a loss.


    "Shuying, my sister will cover you later. Who dares to bully you, I''ll deal with them!" Qin Miaomiao waved a powder fist and said fiercely.


    This unreasonable words, ye Lingfeng wry smile repeatedly, but the heart is relieved. He knew that Qin Miaomiao was quite secretive and had great strength. Besides, he was not small in origin. With her words, ordinary people did not dare to do anything hard for her.


    "Nonsense, I''ll take care of my disciples, and you two will do it?" But it''s a pity that Yun Yin, who is now master Mo Shuying, can''t get used to this and turns his eyes.


    How could ye Lingfeng quarrel with such a madman? After a few dry laughs, he took out a blank jade slip from the storage ring, injected some information into it, and said to Qin Miaomiao, "thanks to you this time, I can take the lead. This is as a gift of thanks."


    "Hum, when are you so generous, bad embryo? I''ll see what you thank me for. If the value is too low, don''t blame me for not doing it!" Qin Miaomiao would not be polite to Ye Lingfeng. With a little red lip, he threw himself into the jade slips.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and says nothing. He believes that Qin Miaomiao will be overjoyed when he sees the things in the jade slips.


    "This This is... " Sure enough, when Qin Miaomiao''s mind entered the jade slips, his face froze, and was replaced by ecstasy. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in doubt and disbelief.


    "I know Qin Huang and you always wanted this." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "when you took in wanchu''s disciples that day, I wanted to give this to you, but the time is not allowed, so I have to wait until now."


    What can make Qin Miaomiao so excited, besides Bing Zi Jue. Although she knew that ye Lingfeng had a formula for soldiers, she still didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so straightforward and gave her the secret skill which could be called against heaven.


    However, Qin Miaomiao did not know that ye Lingfeng had learned this secret skill from the murals left by Emperor mu. Looking at the appearance of Qin emperor, I''m afraid that he has something to do with emperor mu. He may even be related by blood.


    "Well, I''ll go first!" After everything is explained, ye Lingfeng glances at them and walks to their side.


    Voice down, grim smile nodded, hand up, flat as a mirror in the void, suddenly there is a crack open, and then he pulled Ye Lingfeng, step into the crack. Step into the moment, the two figures suddenly disappeared in place.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s figure disappeared, I don''t know whether it was an illusion or something. No matter who passed the selection or didn''t pass it, there was a feeling that the big stone pressed on his chest disappeared at the same time, and he could breathe a long sigh of relief.


    They are not surprised by this feeling. Ye Lingfeng stands here, and the light he radiates has completely suppressed his contemporaries and eclipsed them. Now that he leaves, he feels much better.


    Mo Shuying stares at the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s departure. The expression in his eyes is extremely complex, both sentimental and grateful.


    When she was at the foot of purgatory mountain, how did she ever think that she would see such a vast world? How did she ever think that one day, she could become a member of Langya Pavilion and become one of the most proud people in the world.


    All this is because of Ye Lingfeng, who is just like a noble man. Once he meets, he can change his life.


    "One person with six divisions, is that appropriate?" But no one noticed that Liu mingjue approached the leader of Langya Pavilion and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not inappropriate." Langya Pavilion master face calm, word by word slowly way: "this matter is not my decision, for the purpose of ruling!"As soon as the word "Tao Zhi" came out, Liu mingjue''s face suddenly looked like a woman, Dan Zun, who was also afraid of it.


    The place is just like the person. Because of its harsh nature, it lives in a rocky mountain.


    There are many mountains. Every mountain is cut with a sharp sword, straight up and down, without any twists and turns. There are only some places where mountains meet. There are some luxuriant forests, bamboo trees and flowing water. And the disciples of the severe school live in these bamboo forests.


    "Now there are four disciples in our family. One of them is called Zhao Xingming in the later period of Yuanying, who is your elder martial brother; two of them are named Wei Jicheng and Gu boxing in the early period of Yuanying, who are your second and third elder martial brothers; one of them is named Wuling, who is the granddaughter of the sect''s God transforming monk. All four of them are very easy to get along with, so you should be close to them in the future. "


    After flying over the bamboo forest, stern told ye Lingfeng, then the gentle color of his face suddenly dissipated, turned into stern, and said in a deep voice: "you four, what are you doing? Come out to see your younger martial brother!"


    Voice suddenly fall, along the bamboo forest when out of three high one short four. Zhao Xingming was the first middle-aged man. He had an ordinary face, but he looked upright and upright. His back was very straight, so he should be a man who could not bend. The two people who separated from him were much younger, and they seemed to be more flexible. When they appeared, they were laughing and winking at Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2133

    As for the girl standing among the three, she is a girl in a lake blue dress, about thirteen or fourteen years old. Although the little girl didn''t develop very well because of her age, she was definitely a beauty.


    As ye Lingfeng can see, when she grows up, her beauty will not be under the cloud.


    "Second and third, what are you two like? Have you finished your homework today?" When he arrived at his own place, the mild color on his stern face was completely gone. He looked like a strict teacher and yelled at the two men.


    There is no doubt that ye Lingfeng''s second elder martial brother, Wei Jicheng, and his third elder martial brother, Gu boxing, are the two people who are dazzling. Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are always in awe of severity. After hearing the words, they hasten to restrain their expressions and look serious.


    "Master, is this the younger martial brother you brought back for me? But it seems that he is not as powerful as the legendary one? " Among them, only he Ling is not afraid of severity. After spitting out his tongue, he turns around Ye Lingfeng to see something strange, just like he wants to see if ye Lingfeng has three heads and six arms.


    This suckling little girl will be her elder martial sister in the future? Ye Lingfeng looked at her like this, and then thought that she would call this little girl as her elder martial sister. She felt that her head was big.


    But to his astonishment, although the little girl is not old, her accomplishments are really terrible. The breath of the body is not given by Duanmu. I''m afraid only Langya Pavilion can cultivate such accomplishments at this age.


    "Ling''er, after ye Lingfeng''s introduction, you are his elder martial sister. You need to look like a elder martial sister. Don''t make such a fool of yourself any more!" Stern obviously dotes on he Ling. He doesn''t show a harsh look at her nonsense, but gives some helpless admonition. Then he turns to Ye Lingfeng and says in a warm voice: "son, you will live in guanyunxuan in the future."


    "Yes." When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he bowed himself to give a salute and answered. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Stern''s name, not to mention his age. Just because stern once taught his mother what it means to call "child".


    "Master, you are partial..." But at this time, he Ling is coquettishly pull severe sleeve, while swaying, while jiaodidi said: "master, I begged you several times not to let me live in that place, why let him live?"


    It''s just a place to live. What''s the matter Ye Lingfeng was speechless again. He felt that with such a little elder martial sister, he would have a hard life in the future. However, when he smiles bitterly, Wei Jicheng and Gu boxing are stunned. Even Zhao Xingming, who is just like a severe reprint of Zhao Xingming, looks at himself in surprise.


    Guanyunxuan is located in the best position in the bamboo forest. Facing the cliff, the clouds are rolling day by day, and then the bamboo is swaying. It can be said that it is the best place for the scenery here. But I don''t know why, severe but always let Guan Yunxuan empty, let alone Zhao Xingming three people, even he Ling, who is his most beloved, put forward any unreasonable requirements are obedient, asked for several times, but also he flatly refused.


    But now ye Lingfeng has just started, and the geomantic treasure land that he Ling has coveted for a long time has been given to him.


    "This is where his mother used to live. Do you want to fight with him?" Stern indifferent voice, out of a secret.


    It turns out that guanyunxuan is the place where my mother once lived! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly felt excited.


    He did not expect that he could not only get the jade pendant made by his mother, but also live in the place where his mother once lived.


    However, what surprised him even more was that although he knew that Stern attached great importance to his mother, he did not expect that even after so many years, stern still kept the place where his mother used to live.


    "It turns out that he is really the son of elder martial sister Luoxi..." Hearing this, he Ling immediately opened his mouth and looked up and down around Ye Lingfeng again. Then he turned his mouth and muttered, "how can such a good elder martial sister have such an ordinary son?"


    How can I be ordinary? Even if it''s not Jianmei Xingmu, there are still some handsome ones


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, but he was a little surprised. From he Ling''s words, he felt that his mother''s reputation was quite obvious when she was in Langya Pavilion in the past. Otherwise, why do you value her so much? Even he Ling knows her name.


    "Well, there are still some things for me to do as a teacher. I won''t ask you to do anything as soon as you enter our school. But remember, since you enter our school, you can''t be lazy in the future..."


    Stern is also entangled by this little girl for a while. After telling Ye Lingfeng, he turns to look at Zhao Xingming and says, "Xingming, take your younger martial brother to settle down in the place where he lives, and then take him around the pavilion to get familiar with the environment and tell him the rules in the pavilion. Don''t let him do anything against the rules."


    As the voice fell, he immediately cut the crack, stepped in and disappeared in the field.


    With his disappearance, the atmosphere in the field suddenly quieted down, and the air was filled with the smell of embarrassment.


    "Younger martial brother, are you really the son of elder martial sister Luoxi?" Just as ye Lingfeng thought about what topic to find to resolve the embarrassment caused by strangeness, Wei Jicheng looked at Ye Lingfeng with a gossip look on his face.How to pull to mother body again, leaf Ling breeze heart a burst of wry smile, but still nod a way: "good, exactly so."


    "Bullshit, who believes you..." He Ling smell speech, curled his lips, a face disdain way: "Luo Xi elder martial sister that kind of person, how can give birth to you such a son, I think you must be a fake."


    It seems that this little girl can''t do without cleaning up! Ye Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and countered: "why, have you met my mother?"


    "You How dare you talk to me like that? " As soon as he Ling heard this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Lingfeng fiercely like a cat stepping on his feet. He said, "don''t you hear what the master just said? I''m your elder martial sister, do you know? Younger martial brother


    When it comes to the words "elder martial sister" and "younger martial brother", he Ling specially emphasized his tone.


    "The suckling girl dares to call me elder martial sister!" Ye Lingfeng snorted with disdain, then turned to Wei Jicheng and said, "elder martial brother Wei, I haven''t lived with my mother since I was born. Have you ever seen her?"


    "No..." Wei Jicheng shook his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng sympathetically. Then he became very happy and said, "but I''ve heard a lot about the name of elder martial sister Luoxi. Younger martial brother, do you know that elder martial sister Luoxi used to be the first person in the beauty list of Langya Pavilion. She is not only gorgeous but also the top one in the Yuanying list. There are countless pursuers! "

 Chapter 2134

    Mother was once the number one beauty list in Langya, but also the number one baby list! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he could not help taking a breath. At this moment, he finally understood why these people had such a big reaction when he mentioned his mother.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, you have been in the pavilion for the longest time. Should you have met elder martial sister Luoxi?" At this time, Wei Jicheng suddenly thought of something, looking at the solemn Zhao Xingming, curious.


    "When elder martial sister Luoxi was under the master''s door, I was just a disciple of Jindan realm. I didn''t have many chances to contact with elder martial sister. I just met her from a distance..." When talking about Luo Xi, even Zhao Xingming, who looked serious, had a slight change in his face. He said, "but only that side is unforgettable for me all my life. If I evaluate it in four words, it''s amazing!"


    This situation makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart rise and fall. He thinks about how his mother was so beautiful when she was in Langya Pavilion. After countless years, Zhao Xingming, who had only seen her once, was so impolite when he mentioned it again.


    "Stinky boy, don''t digress from the topic, call my elder martial sister as soon as possible!" He Ling saw that ye Lingfeng was talking about him. He didn''t pay attention to the dispute with her. He frowned and put on the posture of elder martial sister.


    "OK, my name is..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, looked at he Ling and said, "little Teacher... "


    When he heard the small words, he Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked unhappy. But when he heard the word "Shi", his eyebrows stretched out and he laughed like a flower. His hands were still moving forward. He wanted to touch Ye Lingfeng''s head like an elder.


    "Younger martial sister!" But just as he Lingmei opened her eyes and laughed, ye Lingfeng changed the word "sister" into "sister" at the end of the conversation, which pushed he Ling''s position in the door under her.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Ye Lingfeng''s big gasp made he Lingqi look pretty and jump.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you just tell me to take me to guanyunxuan first, and then go around the pavilion?"


    Ye Lingfeng looked at Zhao Xingming with a smile just like he Ling didn''t hear him.


    "Well, I''ll take you to guanyunxuan first, and then I''ll take you around the pavilion." Zhao Xingming nodded, then looked around Wei Jicheng, Gu boxing and he Ling, and said in a deep voice, "you three, don''t stay here any more. You all know the master''s temper. If he finds out that you don''t pay attention to your schoolwork, you will suffer. "


    After that, Zhao Xingming takes Ye Lingfeng to guanyunxuan in the bamboo forest. Before leaving, ye Lingfeng specially turned his head and made a face at he Ling, which made her angry.


    "Smelly boy, I take my words as the air. Is there my elder martial sister in my eyes?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, he Ling grinds his teeth. After a long time, he turns his eyes and grins at Ye Lingfeng. Then he pulls his clothes and says to Wei Jicheng and Gu boxing: "elder martial brother Wei, elder martial brother Gu, help your younger martial sister!"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Gu, look at the weather today. It''s really good. There is no cloud in the sky." When Wei Jicheng heard this, he immediately turned bitter. Then he pretended that he had not heard anything. Looking at the sky covered with dark clouds, he did not blink.


    "Yes, yes. The sky is clear and the sun is shining. It''s really a fine day." Gu boxing nodded deeply, then patted his head and said, "I suddenly remember that I haven''t finished the class assignment today. I have to hurry up. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not going to skin me alive with the old man''s temper. "


    As the voice falls, Gu boxing suddenly rises and falls like a rabbit, and quickly goes to the depth of the bamboo forest, and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, I haven''t finished either. Younger martial brother Gu, wait for me!" Wei Jicheng saw this, but also three steps at the same time, to chase him.


    "Two ungrateful guys, thanks to my usual kindness to you!" The two men were so angry that they stamped their feet heavily and said: "if you don''t help me, I''ll do it alone, smelly boy. Even the elder martial sister dare not shout. It''s so arrogant. Let''s see how I can deal with you. You''ll have a good look tomorrow!"


    He Lingjiao''s smile became more and more proud.


    Guanyunxuan is located in the depth of the bamboo sea. Facing the cliff, when the wind blows behind the house, it sounds like waves. With the rolling clouds in front of the house, it doesn''t look like the scenery of the world. It gives people a sense of fairy family.


    Ye Lingfeng forced the excited mood, slowly pushed open the door of the house, and looked around the house. It can be seen that the room has not been inhabited for a long time, so the furnishings are relatively simple, but the desk is clean, so it should be cleaned from time to time.


    Looking at the ups and downs of the simple furnishings in Ye''s heart. Once upon a time, my mother, like him now, lived in guanyunxuan, where she watched Yunchao before and backed by the bamboo sea, leaving countless traces of life.


    "No one has lived here for a long time, so the furnishings are old. I''ll wait for someone to replace them for you." Although Zhao Xingming seems to be a severe reprint, he is actually quite enthusiastic. After looking inside, he apologizes to Ye Lingfeng."No more..." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s already very good."


    Ye Lingfeng is not picky about the living environment, as long as he has basic living conditions. Needless to say, every tree and plant, every table and chair had left the mark of his mother. How could he be willing to replace it with a new one.


    "I forgot. It''s better..." See ye Lingfeng''s expression, Zhao Xingming a Leng, then wake up, smile.


    Ye Lingfeng''s hand gently stroked the old table and chair, as if thinking of how many years ago, his mother did the same thing, and then turned to Zhao Xingming and asked, "elder martial brother, what kind of person is my mother?"


    "I don''t have much contact with elder martial sister Luo. I don''t know much about her..." Zhao Xingming pondered for a moment, and then said:


    "but I''ve heard a lot about her from other people. When elder martial sister Luo first came to Langya Pavilion, she was astonished. She selected the first person to enter the pavilion, and then became the top of the beauty list. She was so beautiful that countless friars fell in love with her, but elder martial sister Luo didn''t value those people. But she was very kind and had the reputation of Luoshen at that time... "


    "In addition, elder martial sister Luo had excellent talent and won the first place in the list of Yuanying in Langya Pavilion. Even at that time, many people in the pavilion thought that she might be the first female nun of the same generation to enter the realm of deification. But unfortunately, later elder martial sister Luo left Langya Pavilion because of some things. Since then, there has been less and less information about her... "

 Chapter 2135

    Although Zhao Xingming''s words are only a few, they make ye Lingfeng''s mind full of thoughts. He can imagine all kinds of pictures when his mother was in Langya Pavilion. At that time, she was extremely beautiful, with a unique reputation and outstanding accomplishments, just like the bright moon in the sky.


    He had no doubt that since his father had been able to make his mother fall in love with him, it must have been yushulianfeng, extraordinary.


    Such a pair should have been made in heaven, to shine like the sun and the moon!


    But because of the eastern earth God Dynasty and the Ye clan, they sent their only son to the secular world. Apart from the separation of flesh and blood, they are still suppressed in the prison of suoshen. Since then, the light has been dim, and all the glory of the past has been covered by floating dust.


    Eastern god Dynasty, ye clan, I will make you pay for this! Thinking of this place, ye Lingfeng''s heart is overflowing like a tide. It seems that guanyunxuan has become an ancient battlefield, shrouded in the atmosphere of killing.


    How can this younger martial brother be so murderous? How many lives have he had on his hands? Even Zhao Xingming felt depressed by that terrible murderous opportunity, so he had to run his cultivation to isolate the murderous Qi, so that his mood would not be affected.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother, I''ve lost my manners!" As soon as Zhao Xingming''s mana turns, ye Lingfeng suddenly wakes up and apologizes.


    "No harm..." Restraining his doubts, Zhao Xingming waved his hand and said, "guanyunxuan, I''ve brought you here. This will be your residence in the future. Next, let me take you to the pavilion to get familiar with the layout and environment of the pavilion."


    "I''m bothering elder martial brother." Ye Lingfeng hears the words and nods his head in a hurry. Guan Yunxuan has come. He also wants to walk around Langya pavilion to see how many extraordinary places there are waiting for him to witness one by one.


    "Langya Pavilion covers a vast area. You and I can watch it." Zhao Xingming smiles and nods. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s respectful attitude. He flies up with Ye Lingfeng''s sword. When he is in mid air, he suddenly thinks of something and says to Ye Lingfeng, "little younger martial brother, you are the latest disciple. You may not know little younger martial sister. Although she is a bit stubborn, she is not bad in character."


    "I know." When ye Lingfeng heard this, he felt embarrassed. Knowing that Zhao Xingming was dissatisfied with his attitude towards he Ling, he explained: "it''s just that she is too young. I can''t say" elder martial sister. "


    "That''s wrong. How can we judge by age when we hear that there are different ways." To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after hearing this, Zhao Xingming shook his head and said: "even if you are a little early, you are also elder martial sister. This is the rule. How can the rule be broken?"


    I can''t complain that Zhao Xingming will be accepted as the first disciple. He turns out to be a man who believes in death


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he suddenly gets a big head. What he dislikes most in his life is being bound by rules. But now he doesn''t want to argue with Zhao Xingming about these things. He says, "I''ve written down my elder martial brother''s teachings, and I''ll slowly correct them."


    "That''s good." Although Zhao Xingming recognized the principle of death, he was not stubborn. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s weakness, he said nothing more. After nodding his head, he said, "but younger martial sister, because she is still young, and because of her grandfather, she is stubborn and likes to play pranks. I''m afraid she has a grudge against you today, younger martial brother. You should be prepared earlier. "


    You can''t allow yourself not to call that little girl elder martial sister, but you can allow her to play pranks. What''s the reason!


    Ye Lingfeng was extremely upset when he heard the words, but Zhao Xingming''s words still made him aware of something. He asked curiously: "I heard from the master that she was the granddaughter of the spirit realm in the pavilion. Why didn''t I see him when I participated in the selection?"


    As soon as this remark came out, ye Lingfeng clearly saw that Zhao Xingming''s face suddenly showed a strange color, and it was obvious that after thinking about the words in his heart for countless times, he said: "uncle he is detached by nature, and his way of cultivation is also extraordinary. Therefore, he did not choose his disciples through selection, nor did he want to participate in these things, but chose suitable disciples from the outside world to cultivate in the cabinet."


    How could he Ling''s grandfather have such a privilege to choose disciples from the outside world! Ye Lingfeng is shocked. As he has seen in recent days, Langya Pavilion seems to attach great importance to the rules. How can he Ling''s grandfather be allowed to act so freely?


    But just as he was about to ask questions, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a lot of noise under him. When he looked down, he saw that they were flying over a place with several towering stone tablets, and there were a lot of people around them.


    "This is the trial tablet. Whether it''s a magician, a Dan practitioner, a physical practitioner, or a spiritual monk, you can challenge the trial tablet here. If you have outstanding achievements, you can stay in the tablet. Moreover, the ranking of the tablet is also related to the ranking of the list!" Following Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Zhao Xingming smiles and says, "you can come here to have a try in the future, younger martial brother."


    The monument of trial! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he knew that this should be the place for Tianjiao to fight in the pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother, which place are you in Yuanying list?" Read here, ye Lingfeng heart move, to Zhao Xingming curious asked.


    "My ranking is not worth mentioning..." Zhao Xingming waved his hand with a smile and said with a embarrassed face: "it''s just the third person on the list!"


    It''s just Just the third That''s allJust hearing the tone of Zhao Xingming''s speech, ye Lingfeng thought that his elder martial brother''s ranking in Yuanying Bangshan would not be too high. He also thought about what to say to comfort him and let him not be discouraged. But now when ye Lingfeng heard this, he realized that he was an old-fashioned elder martial brother who didn''t show mountains and water. He was also an ox man in Langya Pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t see that you can do this kind of thing Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and joked.


    "What makes a pig eat a tiger?" Zhao Xingming looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise and said: "you don''t know, because of my position, how many times has my master scolded me. It''s a pity that I''m really not competitive. I can''t surpass younger martial sister Jiang and elder martial brother Yu all the time. "


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng really saw it. The elder martial brother of his family really didn''t think that the third place in the list of Yuanying of Langya pavilion was a long face thing, and on the contrary, he was still worried about the low ranking.


    However, after finishing third in the list of Yuanying, I still feel that it is not satisfactory, which shows that I have strict requirements for my disciples.


    "I don''t know whether elder martial brother Wei and elder martial brother Gu are in the list of Yuanying?" Ye Lingfeng with curiosity, doubt asked.

 Chapter 2136

    "They are eighth and ninth..." Zhao Xingming said frankly, then shook his head and sighed: "the master said that their two qualifications are better than mine, but it''s a pity that these two losers always like to cheat, so they are slow to make progress. Otherwise, with their qualifications, they are definitely ahead of me. "


    Under the door three yuan baby boundary, unexpectedly occupied the yuan baby list three places! Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he had vowed on the cliff that if he was willing to learn from his teacher, he would have no time to enter the golden elixir, and the worst time to leave was the new year''s baby. This is not just a saying, but full of confidence.


    Just imagine, how can we not have the courage to say such a thing when we have trained such excellent three disciples.


    "Well What about elder martial sister he? " This makes Ye Lingfeng have a strong curiosity about he Ling''s ranking in the golden elixir list. He wants to know whether the little girl who can almost compete with the little devil Qin Miaomiao will be as extraordinary as his three elder martial brothers. However, he wanted to call her by the name of he Ling, but thinking of Zhao Xingming''s attitude, he changed his name to her elder martial sister, but added a small word in front of her.


    "Younger martial sister, her talent is even more extraordinary. The leader of the pavilion once said that younger martial sister''s talent is only inferior to that of elder martial sister Luo, and she can be called the body of pure jade!" Mentioning he Ling''s position, Zhao Xingming immediately praised him. After praising him, he shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that he was misled by master he. He was lazy and scattered. Although he was strictly disciplined by master, he still didn''t do his best, so he was only the second best in the golden elixir list."


    He Ling, the little girl, is actually the second in the list of golden elixirs of Langya Pavilion


    Ye Lingfeng completely speechless, he really did not expect that the suckling little girl, the strength was so strong.


    What surprised him even more was that listening to Zhao Xingming''s tone, it seemed that the reason why he Ling was the second and failed to get the first place had a lot to do with her mysterious and spontaneous grandfather, otherwise even the first was not impossible.


    All of them are strong men! Ye Lingfeng sighs repeatedly. Now he understands that passing the selection is nothing at all. After joining the cabinet, the competition will be more intense.


    Needless to say, he is still in a strongman''s nest. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be compared with others.


    It seems that we have to fight for the top position in the golden elixir list, otherwise, we will be forced to call elder martial sister by the little girl he Ling! Read here, ye Lingfeng five fingers micro pinch, to Zhao Xingming to hear: "that gold elixir list first person is who?"


    "Why, younger martial brother, are you interested in the top of the list?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Xingming immediately took a look at Ye Lingfeng with great interest, and then said: "today, the top of the list of golden elixirs is the disciple of the cabinet leader. He is called Fang Wuya. This person''s talent is not under the younger martial sister, and extremely hard work, known as Fang lunatic. When you go to the Lord tomorrow, you should see him. "


    There''s no limit! Ye Lingfeng nodded and silently recorded the name in his heart. When he decided to go to the seat of the pavilion leader tomorrow, he should see what is sacred and what is his strength.


    Although the Langya Pavilion covers a large area, they soon visited the homes of wanwuyou, Muhan and yunyin. Zhao Xingming introduced Ye Lingfeng one by one and told him a lot about their disciples.


    "This is the Danyuan where Liu danzun and Wei danzun live. This is one of the most lively places in Langya Pavilion. Not only many disciples in the pavilion come here to find Dan master to refine Dan medicine, but also many monks from outside come here to seek Dan." After a short time, they came to an area where they could smell the fragrance of medicine even when they were high in the sky. Zhao Xingming, with a strange color on his face, said with a smile.


    As far as he knows, his younger martial brother has also shown his amazing talent in his journey to Dan Road, which has aroused Liu danzun''s shock. He even wants to fight with his master, but also wants to snatch each other and accept him as an apprentice.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother has something to do with going to Danyuan. I wonder if it will delay you?" Hear below is Dan garden, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly move, think of a thing, to Zhao Xingming asked with a smile. He felt that Zhao Xingming was probably one of those cultivation maniacs. If he delayed his cultivation because of his own affairs, he was afraid that he would make the other party unhappy.


    "It''s just as well. The master told me to show you around." Zhao Xingming waved his hand and said with some embarrassed smile, "and I just have some pills that I want to ask Master Lu Dan to refine. I heard that you are Dan Xiu, younger martial brother, and you have been accepted by Liu danzun as a disciple. At that time, I need you to help me make an agreement and see if you can give me a discount."


    "Why, is the reward of alchemist in Danyuan very high?" Ye Lingfeng hears speech, immediately some curiosity asks a way.


    Along the way, ye Lingfeng knows Zhao Xingming''s character quite well. He knows that if he is in the secular world, he should belong to the kind of person who is slightly old-fashioned and warm-hearted.


    The last thing such people like to do is to save face and ask others to open some convenient doors.


    But now he asked Ye Lingfeng to help him find the main stove to make an agreement in order to refine pills. This shows that the reward for refining pills here should be very high, otherwise Zhao Xingming would not do it."It''s a little high..." Zhao Xingming nodded his head bitterly and said: "according to the rule set by Liu danzun, if you want to find the elixir in the Dan garden to refine the elixir, you must pay one tenth of the equivalent value of the refined elixir, and it can''t be a spirit stone, it must be a spirit medicine or a god treasure. It''s still refined by the disciples in the pavilion. They give some concessions. The monks from outside come here to ask for alchemy and pay more. "


    One tenth of the equivalent value of pills! Ye Lingfeng was so tongue tied when he heard that even he could not help saying that Liu mingjue''s rule was too cruel. It could be said that he killed people as fat sheep.


    To know that many pills are sky high price, even one tenth of the value is extremely expensive. When many monks could gather together the raw materials for making pills, they had already done their best, let alone had to pay a high reward.


    However, ye Lingfeng also understood the deep meaning of Liu mingjue''s move. What she did was not for the reward, but for the improvement of the strength of danxiu. Because danxiu is addicted to refining pills, it is very difficult to improve his strength. Only by acquiring more natural materials and local treasures can he not fall behind others.


    "The quality of the pills in Danyuan is excellent, so even if you pay one tenth of the reward, it''s actually cost-effective. It''s just because, elder martial brother, I just refined one some time ago. I really don''t have so much money on hand... " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s meditative face, Zhao Xingming thought that ye Lingfeng was in a bit of a dilemma, and his face was more embarrassed.

 Chapter 2137

    "No harm..." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''ll help you make a deal then."


    However, ye Lingfeng didn''t finish his words. It would be best if danxiu in Danyuan would look at his face and lower the price. But if the other party doesn''t want to lower the price, he doesn''t mind opening a small back door for Zhao Xingming and refining a pill for him.


    You should know that he is now the master of Dan Taoism. This time, he entered the Dan garden to activate the ban Dan order!


    "Thank you first, younger martial brother..." Zhao Xingming heard the speech and arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng. Although Ye Lingfeng said that he was more confident, he didn''t know how much face he was.


    The flying sword was soon settled. The closer to the Danyuan, the more fragrant Ye Lingfeng felt. Not only that, but also he saw white smoke rising in many places with the power of vegetation. It was obvious that many people were making alchemy.


    In addition to the white smoke, there are many miraculous medicine fields around Danyuan. In the medicine garden, there are many rare exotic plants. Even after the seeds fall to the ground and take root, there are several plants in the medicine field, with dense branches and leaves and brilliant fruits. There is no decadent color because of transplantation.


    Langya pavilion''s Dandao is really extraordinary. It must find a new way in the way of vegetation. Otherwise, it will not be possible to do this step!


    For ordinary monks who come here to see these things, they just feel that they have more elixirs. But for ye Lingfeng, who has already reached the master level of Dan Dao, the more he looks at the shock on his face, the more he looks at it.


    After bypassing the medicine field, ye Lingfeng and Zhao Xingming come to an open square. As soon as he got close, ye Lingfeng heard the noise in front of him, mixed with some familiar laughter.


    Following the reputation, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Those in front of him, he is no stranger, is the group of monks who failed in this selection, and at the moment is looking up and laughing, is not long ago and Luo Yun jointly issued a reward to him.


    Before that, ye Lingfeng wanted to find this person and take the nine leaf grass away from him in the selection world. But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that this person of the Ye family was very good at hiding. He didn''t know where he was hiding, but he didn''t find out.


    Later, when he arrived at the cliff, all the teachers in Langya Pavilion were there, and ye Lingfeng was embarrassed to do it again. He thought that this person of Ye clan would take the opportunity to run away and rush back to the southern region, but he didn''t expect that this person was in the Dan garden. He really answered the sentence that his enemies didn''t get together.


    "It''s just the Ye family abandoning their family. Even if they can win the favor of Langya Pavilion, what''s the matter? He provoked the Eastern god Dynasty and killed the son of Luoyun. I think he must be hopeless in this life. He will be killed soon! "


    Just when ye Lingfeng wanted to say hello to the ye people and ask him to say hello to Ye Tian for himself, and tell the old man that he would go to the southern region to meet him when his cultivation is successful, the ye people suddenly made a harsh voice.


    This guy doesn''t know what to do! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant.


    "It''s just that ye''s abandoned family is so powerful and can be favored by so many teachers. Since you are the pride of Ye family, how can you not pass the selection?" After a sneer, the leaf Ling breeze takes to ponder to that person light way.


    "Hum..." The man of the Ye family was just happy with his bold words. Now he was pierced by a word. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t hang on. He turned his head and wanted to see who he was. But his eyes just met with Ye Lingfeng''s playful eyes. His shoulders suddenly trembled and murmured: "I I... "


    "You? Are you okay? I think you seem to be very happy to be a turtle in the selection of heaven and earth. Is this the greatest skill of those of you who are valued by ye people? " The color of sarcasm on Ye Lingfeng''s face is more serious, and he is more narrow.


    His mother''s, oneself luck how bad, just said a few bold words, good deathly bumped into this evil star.


    Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s sarcasm, the people of the Ye clan are not attacked. They have no courage to fight back, so they can only smile.


    My younger martial brother is a smart talker. He can satirize people and hide needles in his pocket! Although Zhao Xingming has no expression on his face, he can''t help laughing at Ye Lingfeng''s words in his heart. He has a new understanding of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Where is Ye Fang?" Just then, a monk in a cloud white robe came out of the crowd. On the cuff of the monk''s sleeve, there was a pale gold red stove embroidered with elegant temperament and fragrant medicine. It was obviously the red master of Langya Pavilion.


    "I''m here!" Hearing this, ye Fang''s face immediately showed joy. After giving a respectful salute to the Dan master, he said, "Master Liu, I don''t know if you can agree with the request of Ye family just now."


    "It''s not difficult to make jieying pill, and since you ye people are willing to pay three tenths of the value, I agree to it!" Liu seems to have been used to the respectful attitude of others. He is used to Ye Fang''s performance and nods.When ye Fang heard that, his face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. He took out a storage bag and handed it to master Liu. At the same time, he said, "all the things you want are here..."


    The Ye family should have another monk Yuan Ying, but how did they come to Langya pavilion to ask for Dan?


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was puzzled, but when he thought about it, the sneer on his face became more and more intense.


    In the past, Jiufeng, the holy land of wanchu, used to be respected in Dandao of southern regions. On that day, the Ye, Zhao and xuandu families joined hands to destroy wanchu, and Jiufeng danxiu exploded one after another to survive with wanchu. After that battle, the southern region Dan Road was in decline. I''m afraid it''s just for this reason that the Ye family can''t find a suitable Dan master in the southern region. If they want to go to Langya pavilion to seek Dan, they will be regarded as having eaten the evil fruit themselves.


    "Well, I''ll stay here for half a day, and I''ll take jieying pill with you in half a day!" Liu took the bag and swept it inward. He was obviously satisfied with the contents. He immediately grinned and nodded.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, just a moment..." But just as master Liu was about to turn around, ye Lingfeng suddenly stepped forward with a smile on his face. After bowing his hand to master Liu, he said with a smile, "you can''t allow this man to ask for Dan."


    "Who are you?" Liu master stove smell speech, the footstep suddenly a meal, turned round to sweep an eye, leaf Ling breeze, light mouth.

 Chapter 2138

    Although the mouth issued doubt, but look at the look between his eyes, it is clear that ye Lingfeng''s identity is actually well known.


    This question is just a question of knowing clearly and deliberately showing one''s identity.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, this is Ye Lingfeng. He is the first person selected today. He was also received by Liu danzun. He is your younger martial brother in the future." Hearing this, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Zhao Xing took a step forward, arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Although Zhao Xingming''s expression is very calm, ye Lingfeng hears a kind of respect from his voice. Obviously, Liu''s status in Langya Pavilion danxiu is quite respected, and his attainments in Dandao are also extraordinary.


    "It''s Ye Shidi. I''ve heard a lot about him." After hearing this, Liu bowed his hand to Ye Lingfeng carelessly. Then he showed a playful smile and said, "younger martial brother, you just didn''t let me accept this man''s request for Dan. I don''t understand this. In Langya Pavilion, as long as the sincerity of the other party is enough, I don''t know what you mean, younger martial brother


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s true that there is a private grudge between you and our Ye family, but you can''t take personal revenge. My reward to master Liu meets the requirements of Langya Pavilion Danyuan. What qualifications do you have to prevent Master Liu from refining pills for me At the same time, ye Fang also looked at Ye Lingfeng with a grim smile and said, "do you think you can get the favor of Liu danzun and not pay attention to Liu''s master stove?"


    Although Ye Fang''s words are short, they can be described as heart killing words. It is clear that they are teasing the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and Liu Zhulu.


    "Younger martial brother..." When Zhao Xingming hears the speech, he also shakes his head slightly toward Ye Lingfeng, indicating that he does not want to have more branches.


    "Maybe my words are not clear enough..." But ye Lingfeng didn''t see Zhao Xingming''s action. He looked at Master Liu with a smile and said quietly, "I mean, not only is Ye Fang''s request for Dan not acceptable today, but even if there are other people of Ye family asking for Dan in the future, any Dan Xiu can''t accept it!"


    Ye Fang looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously and sneers. Liu Zhulu, a fellow of Langya Pavilion, is not allowed to take his pills. He even refuses to let other danxiu accept Ye''s request for pills. Who does he think he is and has such ability?


    But different from ye Fang, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, some danxiu gathered around because of the noise, their eyes changed slightly. Many people looked at Ye Lingfeng with the color of thinking.


    Not only these people, but also master Liu''s face changed slightly. His smile dissipated, and he glanced up and down at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes seemed to have an unbelievable color. It seemed that he had learned some shocking news from these words.


    Others don''t understand the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words, but how can he not understand the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "Who do you think you are, who dare to say such a big thing, and you are not afraid of the wind? Master Liu is here. How dare you, a little Dan master, be so arrogant Ye Fang sneers at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng calmly opened his mouth, looked at Ye Fang''s eyes like looking at a fool, and said faintly: "no matter what, just because I am Ye Lingfeng, you can make the boundary of this day ten years, there will be no more Dan master refining pills for you ye family!"


    In ten years, there won''t be any more elixirs refining elixir for ye clan?


    Ye Fang looked at Ye Lingfeng in consternation. He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng added a time limit before he couldn''t refine pills. But he soon realized that the meaning of "ten years" in Ye Lingfeng''s words was very simple, that is, he wanted to make the world free of ye people in ten years.


    Such a big tone made Ye Fang sneer, although he knew that ye Lingfeng was very popular with Liu danzun because he passed the test. But he felt that ye Lingfeng''s words were too big, which could be regarded as crazy.


    Without any hesitation, he would like to ask for help from Master Liu again. But after his eyes fell on Liu''s face, he found that the other side''s eyes on Ye Lingfeng at the moment were so dignified that he regarded him as an equal being.


    In a flash of lightning, ye Fang suddenly thought of a possibility, a possibility that he could not believe.


    Not only that, he also noticed that at the moment, many danxiu''s eyes were watching Ye Lingfeng''s palm tightly. The eyes were very complicated, with shock, but more reverence.


    Following these people''s eyes, he saw that in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, I don''t know when there was a white jade medal.


    The jade brand is bright, introverted and simple. Only the word "ban" is engraved in the middle.


    "No This is the ban on pills It''s impossible... " No matter how ignorant Ye Fang was, he didn''t recognize the token. After a step back, he looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    This order is the only one that can be possessed by Dan Xiu above the main furnace!


    He knew that ye Lingfeng''s talent of Dan Dao was excellent, but he didn''t expect that his opponent''s attainments of Dan Dao had reached the main level.


    "Your eyes are not completely blind. You can recognize this order." Ye Lingfeng''s voice became colder and colder, and his meaning of promoting narrow mindedness became stronger and stronger. Then he turned to look at Master Liu and said with a smile, "Master Liu, I don''t know if it''s in line with the rules of Langya Danyuan that I forbid any Dan Xiu to make pills for ye family for ten years."After a moment''s silence, Liu said slowly, "if this order is true, there is really no problem."


    "Master Liu, check the order. His ban must be fake!" Ye Fang hears speech, if caught life-saving straw, ferocious way.


    This master Liu has never had any contact with himself. Why is he full of malice?


    Ye Lingfeng turns a deaf ear to Ye Fang''s clamor like a mad dog, but looks at Liu''s master stove with some doubts.


    Since his appearance, Liu has been showing a kind of resistance to him. What''s more, just now he deliberately guided Ye Fang to tell him that his ban Dan order was fake, which made people confused.


    "His name is Liu Ke, and he is the most outstanding one in all the main furnaces of Langya Pavilion. Before that, many people regarded him as the first candidate to inherit Liu danzun''s mantle in the future." At this time, Zhao Xingming, also aware of something wrong, said to Ye Lingfeng.


    So it is! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly became like a mirror.


    Liu Ke''s resistance to him, to put it bluntly, is just that ye Lingfeng''s appearance robbed the things that belonged to him.


    Just imagine, when a person is full of confidence and thinks that something is a must for him, but suddenly someone else comes out and takes away the thing that belongs to him. How can there be no resentment in his heart.

 Chapter 2139

    However, Liu didn''t think that if Liu mingjue really wanted him to inherit the mantle, how could he have stayed in Langya Danyuan for so many years without showing any trace? He had to choose from the selection.


    Such a move has already shown that Liu mingjue doesn''t attach great importance to Liu Ke, so that''s why.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, do you mean to check whether the prohibition order in my hand is true or false?" Although has seen through Liu Ke''s mind, but ye Lingfeng is also lazy to pierce, just with a cool smile.


    "It''s impossible for you to be a fake, younger martial brother..." Liu Ke smiles and seems to trust ye Lingfeng very much. But then he turns the conversation and says, "but it''s very important to ban alchemy for a family for ten years. It''s better to verify it. In this way, younger martial brother, your actions can also convince the public and make people have no objection, can''t you? "


    All the items that can only be owned by the main stove are registered in Langya Pavilion.


    As far as Liu Ke knows, ye Lingfeng''s ban on Dan has not been recorded in Langya Pavilion, which is very suspicious. And although he knows that ye Lingfeng Dan Dao is excellent, he still doesn''t believe that at the other party''s age, he will be able to enter the main furnace.


    I''m afraid the most dissenting person in my heart is you? Ye Lingfeng sneers at the words. He doesn''t believe that as Liu Ke, he can''t recognize whether the order is true or false. The reason for this is that he is lucky and hopes that the order is false.


    "I don''t know who will verify this token? Are you elder martial brother, or do you want Liu danzun to verify it himself? " Speaking of this, ye Lingfeng is too lazy to meander along with Liu Ke. He immediately brings a bit of sarcasm and light way.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words with a gun, Liu Ke couldn''t hang on his face, but he pretended not to feel it. He said with a smile, "master, she''s busy with everything. How can she have time to care about such trifles..."


    "In this case, please take out your ban Dan order and compare them to see if they are the same!" Ye Lingfeng is too lazy to delay any longer. He interrupts Liu Ke''s words cleanly and lightly.


    "My ban is not on me..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s resolute attitude, Liu Ke became more and more suspicious of the authenticity of the ban order in Ye Lingfeng''s hands. After two dry smiles, he said: "please go to find the master first, younger martial brother, and then ban Dan."


    This Liu Ke is really good at calculation. When he saw that seven or eight out of ten of his ban orders were true, he failed in one plan, but he had another plan. Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if he really does what Liu Ke said, he will go to find Liu mingjue to verify the ban. Liu Ke will surely take this opportunity to promise Ye Fang to refine the jieying pill for him. By then, even if ye Lingfeng verifies that the ban on the pill is true, it will be a dead end and nothing can be changed.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng embarrassed is that, as Liu Ke said, Liu mingjue is busy with everything, and he is new here, and he is not familiar with the place of life here. It takes a lot of effort to find Liu mingjue.


    "Even if I''m busy with business, there are people in the cabinet who verify the ban on Dan. How can I miss it?" But when ye Lingfeng frowned and thought about the solution, there was a lazy voice on the sky.


    Then, a green figure suddenly appeared in the field, majestic and awe inspiring.


    "See Dan Zun (Master)!" As soon as Liu mingjue appeared, a group of friars and danxiu all bowed themselves.


    With the appearance of Liu mingjue, Liu Ke''s face also showed a bitter color. He knew very well that he could not break Ye Lingfeng''s prestige today. On the contrary, if he could not say it well, he would add fuel to the flames and make the other party more popular.


    "See you, master." Ye Lingfeng also bowed to Liu mingjue and said with gratitude. Naturally, he would not think that it would be a coincidence for Liu mingjue to appear here. The only explanation is that when he appeared in Langya Danyuan, Liu mingjue was already paying attention to him, so she appeared here when Liu Ke asked him to look for Liu mingjue.


    "I didn''t want to be my teacher before. Why is my mouth so sweet now?" Liu mingjue looked at Ye Lingfeng with a look of disgust on her face. Then she stretched her hand forward and said, "give me your ban Dan order!"


    Although Liu mingjue is a respected Dan Zun, he is really a revenger! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only smile bitterly and pass the order to Liu mingjue.


    "This order is true!" After receiving the order, Liu mingjue didn''t even look at it, so he put out his hand to wipe the token, and then threw it back to Ye Lingfeng, saying: "from then on, you will be the master of alchemy!"


    "Master..." Liu Ke stares at Liu mingjue. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Liu mingjue would be so hasty. Without even looking at it, he directly approves Ye Lingfeng''s order to ban Dan and gives him the identity of the master of the furnace.


    "Liu Ke, do you really think I can''t see through what you think in your heart?" After Liu Ke finished speaking, Liu mingjue cut him off and looked him in the eyes until he was ashamed. Then he said:


    "you are jealous of taking your younger martial brother Ye as a disciple. You think it''s very unfair. But have you ever thought that when you are as old as your younger martial brother ye, can you see that the pill in the selection is a triple pill? Even now, if you are the master stove, can you see that the triple elixir is made by one stove and three refineries? ""Master..." The shame on Liu Ke''s face is getting deeper and deeper. As Liu mingjue said, when he was as old as ye Lingfeng, he did not have such achievements as ye Lingfeng. Even now, he can''t see the mystery that the triple elixir is a furnace of three refineries.


    "Over the years, what you have done as a teacher, though you have not said anything, is in your eyes. When you joined the cabinet, your talent was excellent. After you joined the cabinet, you worked hard. However, since you were promoted to the main position, you have been bossing yourself and don''t pay attention to your peers. If a Dan master asks you about Dan Dao, you either scold him or ignore him. Do you think you don''t know all this? "


    Liu mingjue did not stop talking because of this. Instead, she continued to look at Liu Ke seriously and said in a deep voice: "with your mind, do you think that being a teacher can accept you as a disciple? The glory of the main furnace has blinded your original intention. If you don''t know how to repent, you can only stop here in this life. From today on, you don''t need to start alchemy any more. Go to the medicine garden and be a medicine boy. When can you change your mind now, and when can you come back to start alchemy again? "


    "Master..." Liu Ke looks up in horror and looks at Liu mingjue with a shudder. He can hardly believe his ears.

 Chapter 2140

    He did not expect that Liu mingjue''s words should be so severe, and the punishment was so serious.


    Let him be the most humble medicine boy in Dan garden, which is more painful for him than death.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Go to the pharmacy now. It''s short of manpower." Liu mingjue''s eyes were stern and he waved his hand.


    Liu Zheng''s face is pale, his head is buzzing and his eyes are desperate. He didn''t expect that just because of his jealousy, he would be punished so severely. However, Liu mingjue''s words have always been well-known in Langya Danyuan, and there is no possibility of turning around at all. Even if he is unwilling and unwilling, he can only act according to his words.


    But before he left, he took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes were like a knife, as if he wanted to engrave Ye Lingfeng''s appearance firmly in his heart. Today, if it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, how could he be punished like this.


    "I have verified the ban on Dan. From today on, you will enjoy the treatment of the main stove in Dan garden. Come to Danyuan tomorrow and I''ll arrange your lessons for you! " Liu mingjue didn''t look at Liu Zheng any more. She turned to look at Ye Lingfeng and said sternly.


    "Yes, disciple!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to hesitate, and he quickly bowed to Liu mingjue. Even he didn''t expect that Liu mingjue would sweep Liu Zheng down from the top.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng knows that this time he and Liu Zheng have been enemies. However, he didn''t care about it. As Liu mingjue said, if Liu Zheng had only such a little heart, he would only be a master in this life.


    But he is different. He has a long way to go. How could he be blocked by a stone on the road.


    After everything was disposed of, Liu mingjue did not say a word more, but quickly disappeared in the field.


    "From today on, the forbidden leaf clan has been making pills for ten years!" After seeing Liu mingjue off, ye Lingfeng raises the order of forbidding Dan and says it word by word.


    When ye Fang heard that Yan''s face had completely changed, he was short of breath, his legs were soft, and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, his body was shaking, and his eyes were full of despair. Ten years of banning elixir, he can imagine how the Ye clan will be depressed if there is no elixir available in these ten years


    Ye Fang''s eyes were full of despair, and he had no confidence when he said heroic words before.


    The appearance of curling up on the ground makes people feel pity. But at this moment, no one dared to get close to him. Even the friars who had stood a little closer to him hastily distanced themselves from him.


    As soon as the ban on Dan was issued, the Ye family was branded on the list of ban on Dan.


    Unless which main furnace wants to be despised by Dan Xiu, it will never make a Dan medicine for ye clan.


    As we all know, only the main furnace can refine the high-grade pills in the world. Once the ban is issued, unless the Ye family is willing to pay a high price to buy pills from the auction, it is tantamount to blocking the possibility that they want to break through Yuanying from the golden elixir.


    It can be imagined that in the past ten years, because of the loss of the help of high-grade pills, the Ye clan will wither to what extent.


    But for the ye people, these ten years are not the most difficult. Because since Ye Lingfeng only banned refining pills for ye family for ten years, it means that he has decided to let Ye family disappear within ten years.


    Such a naked threat would definitely be like a sharp sword hanging over the heads of all ye monks, making them uneasy day and night.


    "Congratulations on master Ye Dan''s promotion to the main furnace. With such profound attainments, the future is bound to be limitless. Dan Zun is just around the corner!"


    "Master ye, I have heard for a long time that you are very accomplished in Dan Dao. I have a doubt in my heart for a long time. Can you give me some advice?"


    "Master ye, I need a Wupin Qingxin pill. I don''t know when you are free. Can you refine it for me. As for the reward, please rest assured that I will make you satisfied. "


    Unlike Ye Fang, who is as cold as a forbidden area, ye Lingfeng is surrounded by people with warm smiles. Some of them congratulated Ye Lingfeng, some wanted to learn from ye Lingfeng, and some even began to invite him.


    Such a young master can be said to be the only one in the arena. That''s all right. Liu mingjue''s treatment of Liu Zheng is enough to show her importance to Ye Lingfeng. In this case, it seems that ye Lingfeng is probably the most likely one among all the elixirs in Langya pavilion to be promoted to danzun in the future.


    No matter to any friar, it''s a thing that can''t be missed.


    In the warm crowd, ye Lingfeng seems to be surrounded by all the stars.


    Ye Lingfeng, with a smile on his face, faces the enthusiasm of the people around him. He was modest to those who congratulated him. Those who asked him to instruct Dan Dao didn''t hide their secrets, so he simply said a few words. As for those who invited Dan, he was politely refused on the pretext that he hadn''t really entered Dan yuan to study. He asked the other party to wait until he really began to accept the course assigned by Liu mingjue before making a decision.


    Such a mild attitude naturally increased people''s liking for ye Lingfeng. For a time, the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it..." When ye Lingfeng finally separated the crowd and returned to Zhao Xingming, Zhao Xingming also looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief and said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother, I really have eyes and don''t know what to do.""Elder martial brother, you''re right. How dare I take it." Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng quickly waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s my turn to apologize to my elder martial brother. Before that, I should tell my elder martial brother truthfully that my attainments of Dan Dao have reached the main stove."


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to be modest. I''m afraid the main stove of this age is the first one since the beginning of the world..." Zhao Xingming shakes his head and smiles bitterly, indicating that ye Lingfeng does not have to be modest. Now lingjue will tell the truth, even if he is not the owner, he will have doubts.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t speak. He hears this words too much. When he was at the God medicine gate, his ears had already heard the cocoon.


    "Younger martial brother, what elder martial brother said before about refining pills..." After his face changed, Zhao Xingming looked at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. As long as you can trust me, I''ll refine it." Ye Lingfeng heard that he didn''t know Zhao Xingming''s meaning. He immediately agreed with a smile, and then said, "as for the reward, you and I don''t have to go together."


    "How can this work..." Zhao Xingming is overjoyed when he hears the speech, but he insists on refusing to pay Ye Lingfeng. At last, under Ye Lingfeng''s every excuse, he agrees to pay only half of the market price to Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2141

    Although it is only reduced by half, it has exceeded Zhao Xingming''s psychological bottom line and made him lose a lot of blood.


    Finally, Zhao Xingming was in a good mood, and he was more interested in taking Ye Lingfeng to visit Langya Pavilion. Not only that, his attitude became more enthusiastic. When he arrived everywhere, he explained to Ye Lingfeng carefully.


    After a short time, Zhao Xingming and ye Lingfeng flew to a five Zhang tall wooden building. When they arrived above the wooden building, he said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "little younger martial brother, you should remember that this building is the Deacon building of Langya Pavilion, which is divided into three floors. There are all kinds of religious chores and reward tasks. After completing these tasks, you can get contribution value and various kinds of rewards due to different difficulties And different rewards. "


    "Contribution value!" Ye Lingfeng a listen to this words, the eye immediately tiny a Lin.


    On the way here, he had learned from Zhao Xingming that although all the disciples of Langya Pavilion worship their teachers, in addition to the required lessons, some of the unique special skills and secrets of Langya Pavilion and the enlightenment implication of entering the land of enlightenment can not be easily obtained. Unless ye Lingfeng gets a reward when he passes the selection, he should exchange it with his contribution value.


    Moreover, the contribution value can not only be exchanged for these things, but also be used to buy some pills, magic weapons and various miraculous materials of Langya Pavilion. If you have enough contribution value, you can even ask Liu mingjue to refine the pills himself.


    However, it can be said that the contribution value of the cost of inviting a Dan Zun to refine pills is very high.


    In this case, it can be said that in Langya Pavilion, contribution value is like money in the secular world. Although contribution value is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without contribution value.


    There are only two ways to get contribution value. One is to complete various tasks in the Deacon building and exchange them. The lower the difficulty of the task, the lower the contribution value; and the higher the difficulty, the more contribution value.


    In addition to these tasks, there is another way to get contribution value. This breakthrough is not only limited to the monks'' promotion of cultivation, from Jindan to Yuanying, from Yuanying to Huashen, but also includes the promotion from Dantu to Danshi, from Danshi to main stove, or the promotion of the realm of physical cultivation, and even the promotion of the inheritance of some secret skills in the Pavilion.


    Zhao Xingming''s words fell, and ye Lingfeng immediately repented. If I had known that, I would have activated the ban on Dan after I received my lessons from Liu mingjue tomorrow. In this way, Dan master can get a contribution value when he is promoted to the main furnace.


    But now he hasn''t started to teach his lessons. He has completed the main furnace determination, and this contribution value is even gone from the palm of his hand.


    Although it is dusk now, there are still a lot of people in front of the Deacon''s building.


    When Zhao Xingming leads Ye Lingfeng into the Deacon building, three or four friars come to find an old man sitting behind the central stone platform of the building to deliver the task. Although the cultivation of the old man behind the stone platform was only in the golden elixir realm, and the monks who completed the task were in the first realm of Yuanying, they all stood in front of him with respectful faces.


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng saw, there was a faint smell of blood on these friars in yuanyingjing, which gave off a faint evil spirit, just as if they had just fought with someone or some fierce animal.


    "It took so long to kill a feather snake, two hours beyond the time limit..." The old man of Jindan behind the stone platform seems to be very dissatisfied with the first few yuanyingjing. He scolds them with an angry face. When he sees some people laughing, he says, "because you have a good attitude, you can barely pass this time. If there is another time, don''t bother to find me!"


    Feather snake! Ye Lingfeng was speechless when he heard that. At this time, he finally knew where the evil spirit of these monks came from.


    The feather snake is a kind of fierce animal of different species. It has two wings on its back, which is comparable to the divine soldier. Mature feather snake, the strength can almost compare with the late Yuan baby. Obviously, what these friars were dealing with was a mature feather snake.


    Sure enough, after hearing the old man''s words, the friars of yuanyingjing immediately looked happy. After thanking them repeatedly, they took out a golden feather snake demon pill from the storage ring and put it on the stone platform.


    "One feather snake demon pill, with a contribution value of 40. Four people completed the task, 10 o''clock each!" Jindan old man picked up the feather snake demon Dan and looked at it carefully. After confirming that there was no damage, he took the four black tokens handed out by the four people with the demon Dan, held a golden brush, and brushed something on the token.


    Seeing this, a few monks of yuanyingjing immediately smile and are grateful to the old man.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t look down upon Shijian..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng seems to despise the actions of the Yuanying friars, Zhao Xingming smiles and explains to Ye Lingfeng: "Uncle Shijian was originally a spirit transforming friar, but later he fell into the golden elixir for a certain task of the clan. In order to make up for his sacrifice, zongmen let him be the deacon of the Deacon building! "


    The golden elixir of transforming the spirit? Ye Ling hears that the speech is greatly surprised and looks at Shi Jian in amazement.


    He couldn''t figure out what task Shi Jian had accepted from the sect, and what unknown power he had in the realm of heaven that could make a monk who had already been called the top of the world fall into the golden elixir."Nephew Zhao, are you here to take the task again?" At this time, Shi Jian also saw Zhao Xingming, quite familiar with the way: "but this time you are afraid to run for nothing, in order to take care of those new little guys, zongmen recently did not release any difficult task."


    It seems that elder martial brother is also a maniac who brushes contribution value!


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly smiles, and then sighs inexplicably. Even Zhao Xingming, third in the list of Yuanying, needs a lot of tasks in exchange for contribution value. We can imagine the importance of contribution value in Langya Pavilion.


    "Shibo is joking. I''m not here to receive the mission and earn contribution value this time. I''m here to take the younger martial brother who just started to get the contribution order." Zhao Xingming hears speech, after saluting respectfully to Shi Jian, Wen Sheng says with a smile.


    "You''re Roxie''s son, the number one in this selection?" Obviously, Shi Jian has heard the name of Ye Lingfeng, and he is full of interest.


    Mother''s reputation in Langya Pavilion is really big enough. No matter who she meets, she is the first son of Luo Xi!


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and gives a gift to Shi Jian. Then he says, "it''s the disciple."


    "Yes, Roxie has a good son." Shi Jian nodded slightly and looked at Ye Lingfeng again. Then he reached under the stone platform, took out a black token, handed it to Ye Lingfeng and said:

 Chapter 2142

    "This is the order of contribution. If you activate it with a drop of blood, it will be connected with your life. After you accept the task in the future, you can use this order to settle the contribution value here."


    When Shi Jian does these movements, with the swing of his sleeve, his arm is exposed in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    As ye Lingfeng saw, Shi Jian''s arms were covered with scars that seemed to have been burned by the fire. One by one, they were stacked together, which was extremely ferocious. Although he is now healed and scarred, it is enough to imagine the terrible disaster he suffered that day.


    What kind of task did Shi Shibo take from the pavilion that day to make this picture?


    This situation makes Ye Lingfeng more curious. We need to know that when a monk is promoted to the realm of deification, great changes will take place in both the mana and the physical body. Even if they are Dharma practitioners, they are extremely powerful and can be called fearless of fire and water.


    But Shi Jian''s arm was burned like this, which makes people wonder what happened to him in those years.


    Although he was curious, ye Lingfeng still pierced his fingertips according to his words. As soon as he met the contribution order, he scattered into it like a mud cow into the sea. Then there was a silver light shining along the token. A moment later, the light disappeared and recovered as usual.


    However, after this move, ye Lingfeng realized that he and contribution order had a sense of blood connection, such as a part of his body.


    "This contribution requires you to keep it close to yourself, younger martial brother. The contribution value in this order is related to your future survival in the clan. You must not lose it. In case someone transfers the contribution value inside, it''s not good!" Zhao Xingming tells Ye Lingfeng again.


    Contribution order is not bound to friars. If other people get it, they can transfer the contribution value!


    Ye Ling hears that the speech is creepy and looks at Zhao Xingming in shock. If so, doesn''t it mean that if he robs other monks in Langya Pavilion like he did in heaven and earth, he can get their contribution value into his own hands.


    "No private fighting in the Pavilion!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining, Zhao Xingming can''t help but think of the picture of this boy robbing the monks of the Eastern god dynasty all over the mountains and fields in the heaven and earth. He is a little hairy in his heart and tells Ye Lingfeng in a hurry.


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he was a little dejected, but after a second thought, he laughed again. Zhao Xingming said that private fighting is not allowed inside the cabinet, but he did not say that robbery is not allowed outside the cabinet, which means that he still has a chance.


    "The Deacon building is divided into three floors. With the increase of floors, the task difficulty of each floor will increase. For the sake of you new recruits, the cabinet will recently issue a batch of tasks that are not difficult, but have great contribution value. You should pay more attention to it when you have time. Don''t let people rob you of all the tasks. " Because of Luo Xi, Shi Jian is kind to Ye Lingfeng.


    Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng quickly hugged Shi Jian and said, "thank you for your teaching. I remember that."


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. My younger martial brother is the master of alchemy. Even if he doesn''t take on the task these days, he won''t be sad in the pavilion." At this time, Zhao Xingming is full of confidence and says with a smile.


    "Main furnace?" Even Shi Jian, hearing this, was a little surprised to see ye Lingfeng and said, "is sister Liu certified?"


    "Yes, Liu danzun has just been certified." Zhao Xing said with pride.


    "Good! Good When Shi Jian heard the speech, he got two good voices, and then joked: "I thought that the younger disciple I''d take in this time would be like the elder disciple he took in. They are all task maniacs. Now it seems that I can be more relaxed..."


    Zhao Xingming''s face was a little embarrassed when he said this. However, when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s doubts in his eyes, he quickly explained to Ye Lingfeng: "this deacon building is not only a task assigned by the clan, but also a task assigned by the same clan in the pavilion, and a reward is set up. Among them, there are many disciples who set contribution value and hope to have Dan master to help refine Dan. "


    So it is! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly realized, and then a smile appeared on his face. As Zhao Xingming said, if that''s the case, he really doesn''t need to work hard in Langya Pavilion in the future. He just needs to start Alchemy to earn contribution value.


    "Those who come to the Deacon''s building to issue the alchemy mission usually want to refine some extraordinary pills, and they have very high requirements for the alchemist. The more famous the Alchemist is, the more contribution he can get at one time. Younger martial brother, you just became famous in Danyuan. Every time you turn on the stove, you should be able to earn 10 to 20 points of contribution value. " Zhao Xingming said with a smile.


    "It''s just that..." On hearing this, ye Lingfeng was a little discouraged. It''s very frustrating to know how difficult it is for the Dan master to make pills. Although there are no swordsmen, it''s not necessarily much easier than dealing with feather snakes. It''s hard to earn so much contribution.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t underestimate these contributions..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s suspicion of earning less contribution value, Zhao Xingming said with a smile: "do you know that some people in the pavilion sell contribution value in private? How much is a little contribution value?"


    "How much?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately some curious toward Zhao Xingming asked. After robbing the monks of the Eastern god Dynasty, he also accumulated a lot of spirit stones. If it''s cost-effective, he can exchange some contribution value.Zhao Xingming gave a mysterious smile, then raised a slap, and said: "fifty thousand spirit stones exchange for a little contribution value, there is no market for value!"


    Fifty thousand spirit stone exchange a little contribution value, there is no market! Ye Lingfeng stares at Zhao Xingming in disbelief.


    He thought he had got a lot of spirit stones to exchange for some contribution value, but he didn''t expect that the price was so outrageous.


    But on second thought, he understood the reason. Langya Pavilion is a collection of Tianjiao people from different regions. Most of them were once Tianjiao people from different major schools. The wealth of these people''s families can''t be compared with those from the secular world.


    If he can think of exchanging Lingshi for Lingshi, how can these people not think of it? In this way, the price of contribution value is naturally on the high side.


    "How much contribution value does it take to enter a land of enlightenment?" Mind changes, ye Lingfeng asked a question that he was concerned about.


    Zhao Xingming sighed, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "two thousand contributions are worth one time, and one hour at a time!"


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he did not speak for a long time. If two thousand contribution value is converted into equivalent spirit stone, it will cost 100 million spirit stone to enter the land of enlightenment once, and only one hour.


    You should know that the land of enlightenment is very mysterious, and it pays great attention to chance. Even if some monks enter ten times or eight times, they will not get anything. In just one hour, it is very likely that the time of entering will be over as soon as you feel the edge of chance.

 Chapter 2143

    At this moment, he finally understood why Zhao Xingming was a task maniac. Not because of anything else, but because of the Langya pavilion''s consumption of contribution value, it has reached a frightening point.


    But again, I''m afraid this is one of the ways for Langya pavilion to urge monks to upgrade. The faster the contribution value is consumed, the more monks have to complete the task to earn. In this way, their strength will naturally increase rapidly.


    "What if you don''t do the task?" Ye Lingfeng thought a little and asked a confused question.


    He would like to know if a girl with the same temperament as he Ling would also be mad because of her contribution.


    "In the pavilion, 50 contribution points will be deducted every month. If it''s not enough for one time, it will be doubled and deducted next time. If it accumulates 1000 points, it will be expelled from the mountain gate." Zhao Xingming smiles bitterly, looks at Ye Lingfeng sympathetically, and says: "if you want not to do a task, either you can buy contribution value with Lingshi, or you can have a good grandfather like little younger martial sister and have a lot of contribution value for her to spend..."


    Ye Lingfeng is completely speechless. He didn''t expect Langya pavilion to be such a chicken thief. It''s hard to get the contribution value. He even wants to deduct the contribution value every month for no reason. But if that''s the case, it''s OK. Everyone is on the same starting line, but there''s a guy like he Ling who throws a good tire and has a good grandfather who contributes a lot to her squandering


    Zhao Xingming also has a helpless smile on his face. Obviously, he also has the feeling that "reincarnation is a technological activity.".


    "That boy is really hard to deal with. He just received the news that he has been certified by Liu danzun and has been promoted to the main furnace. The forbidden leaf clan has been seeking Dan for ten years!" But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that at the moment outside langyage mountain, Luo Bin is talking to a middle-aged man who is vaguely similar to what he described.


    "Main furnace..." The middle-aged man laughed bitterly, then, as if suddenly aware of something, said in dismay: "only ban Dan for ten years, does he want to wipe out the Ye family in ten years?"


    "Not bad!" Luo Bin nodded with a bitter smile and sighed. When he received the task from the divine Dynasty, he did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    "Roxie has a good son!" The middle-aged man was silent for a long time. After sighing, he said, "can you kill him in the pavilion?"


    "Private fights are strictly forbidden in the pavilion. It''s not possible!" Luo Bin shook his head, but then said: "but everything in the pavilion needs contribution value. Although he is the main stove, he can''t always earn contribution value by Alchemy. When he leaves the clan, it''s a chance to start!"


    "It can only be so." The middle-aged man grinned bitterly. Obviously, he had the same feeling as Luo Bin. After two sighs, his expression changed slightly and he said in a deep voice, "what did the God Dynasty ask you to check?"


    "Not yet..." Luo Bin shook his head and said in a deep voice: "they are very wary of me, and in my opinion, yuanyingjing may not be able to touch that thing at all. Only when he is promoted and transformed into a deity can he have some permission."


    "You should seize the time and find out the results as early as possible. In the dark and turbulent times, one day is close to another. When Shenzu was alive, he once said that he would be killed in the tenth Dynasty. Now it is the tenth Dynasty. Life and death are all on you! " The middle-aged man frowned tightly. After pondering for a long time, he patted Luobin on the shoulder and said, "if you need anything, just tell shenchao, we will try our best to meet it."


    "Lingshi, a large number of Lingshi. I want to buy some contribution value, and then enter the land of enlightenment. With the contribution value, I can deal with that boy easily, and can attract some people who are eager for contribution value!" Luo Bin did not hesitate and said in a deep voice.


    After the middle-aged man''s face changed for a moment, he nodded heavily and said, "OK, the spirit stone you need will be sent to you in the near future!"


    "But you should seize the time, that boy is the key, and the task given to you by the God Dynasty is more important. Yun''er doesn''t succeed. Now you have to rely on yourself in Langya Pavilion. Don''t let God down! " Then, the middle-aged man told again.


    As soon as the words came out, Luo Bin''s expression suddenly became solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "the divine Dynasty is magnificent, and the holy tripod is on the top. I will fight to finish the task, and I will never let the God down!"


    "You''d better have this heart." Seeing this, the middle-aged man nodded in approval, and then said, "I''ve heard that the world has come to an end recently, and they seem to have targeted the boy. If you send someone to deal with him, you should be careful of those guys. And this time there may be a killer of the yellow spring, but also mixed into the selection, into the Langya Pavilion


    May someone be in Langya Pavilion in huangquan? When Luo Bin heard this, he looked awe inspiring and unbelievable.


    He really can''t imagine what kind of means those yellow spring killers actually have to deceive the Langya Pavilion leader, stern, and a group of monks who transform the divine realm into Langya Pavilion.


    "This is just God''s guess, whether it is so, still need to verify." The middle-aged man waved his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "you don''t know much about this matter. You should be more careful and explore it in detail. If you can find that person, you can cooperate with him. If you can''t cooperate, you can tell Langya Pavilion about him in exchange for their trust in you."


    "Yes Luo Bin heard this, look suddenly a Lin, zhengse nodded.


    "Well, I''m leaving now. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid I''ll alarm those old people in the pavilion to come here to eavesdrop." The middle-aged man was relieved with a smile. After looking around suspiciously, he said to Luo Bin, "God has another word to tell you. When you finish the task assigned by God, you will be one of the candidates for the 11th God!"Four words in a row! Luo Bin suddenly raised his head. If there was a flame burning in his eyes, the terrible fire of ambition and desire made people feel that as long as he touched a little bit, he could burn people to ashes.


    When I came out of the Deacon''s building, it was already dark. Although Langya pavilion was very quiet at night, there were still many monks in and out of the Deacon''s building. I think they all came for the tasks issued by the pavilion.


    "The task in the pavilion is refreshed once a day at the beginning of the day. Many people will choose to spend the night here and wait for the task to be refreshed the next day." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s puzzled face, Zhao Xingming said with a smile that he was one of these people.


    Hearing Zhao Xingming''s words, ye Lingfeng was filled with emotion. He thought he had worked hard, but now when he entered Langya Pavilion, he realized that there were countless people in the world who worked harder than him.


    And this also made him sure that it was the right time to come to Langya Pavilion, not to mention how amazing the heritage here is, just because there is such a platform to gather the pride of all regions, this trip is not empty.

 Chapter 2144

    You know, the best way for people to improve is not to urge themselves, but to be in a competitive environment. When all the people around are on the head-on straight, even the slack people will become hard up.


    Because if you don''t work hard, you will be left behind by the people around you and fall into the dust.


    Such a stage full of pride is the stage that I need most!


    When ye Lingfeng sighs, Zhao Xingming takes him back to guanyunxuan. After telling him the time to arrange his homework tomorrow, Zhao Xingming turns away and goes back to his residence.


    The gentle mountain wind makes the bamboo sea rustle behind the house, and the night is particularly quiet. But lying on the bed, ye Lingfeng couldn''t sleep for a long time, thinking about what lessons he would arrange tomorrow.


    I don''t know how long it took before he fell asleep. But he didn''t sleep soundly. In his dream, he always saw a woman standing on the cliff outside guanyunxuan. Although she didn''t look back, she was beautiful and picturesque.


    This picture warms Ye Lingfeng''s heart. He knows that the figure should be his mother.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Just when ye Lingfeng''s dream was in full swing, there was a deafening bell ringing along the outside of the house. The sound was huge, just like thunder spreading from the horizon. Not only that, it seems that the bell also has the effect of clearing the heart and clearing the mind. When the sound enters the ear, it makes people feel sleepy and energetic.


    Yesterday, Zhao Xingming had already told ye Lingfeng. This sound is the morning bell of Langya Pavilion. When the bell rings, it is the beginning time of the day plan of the monks in Langya Pavilion, and the rigorous homework will start half an hour after the bell rings.


    Langya Pavilion, here I am! After a carp straightens up from the bed, ye Lingfeng stretches, changes into a new set of clothes, and then goes to a platform in the middle of the bamboo sea.


    Ye Lingfeng thought that his speed was fast, but he did not expect that when he arrived, Zhao Xingming, Wei Jicheng, Gu boxing and he Ling had all stood on the platform.


    "Younger martial brother, you should be faster in the future. The elder master is very strict. Sometimes he will come early. If he comes and you haven''t arrived yet, then..." When ye Lingfeng salutes the crowd, Wei Jicheng lowers his voice.


    Although Wei Jicheng didn''t finish his words, the meaning of the words is very obvious, that is, if you come late, you won''t have good fruit to eat.


    Isn''t it really a mistake to learn from austerity? Wei Jicheng''s words make ye Lingfeng smile bitterly. He is most afraid of rules and regulations, but he is the biggest one in Langya Pavilion. If he falls into his hands, he is afraid that he can''t get it.


    However, ye Lingfeng also understands the truth that a strict teacher is a good apprentice. Naturally, he doesn''t really have any opinions. Moreover, compared with these things, what makes him more suspicious is that he Ling''s little girl always stares at him and looks like a fool, waiting to see a good play.


    Even just now, he just saluted Zhao Xingming, Wei Jicheng and Gu boxing, and nodded to her, as if he had not found out. He did not pester Ye Lingfeng as he did yesterday.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I''m afraid this little girl is digging a hole waiting for her to jump!


    Looking at the little girl''s appearance, ye Lingfeng suddenly has more eyes. He plans to wait until he finishes his homework. He wants more eyes. He can''t jump into the hole dug by the little girl.


    "It''s all here!" Just as ye Lingfeng thought, sternness also appeared on the platform. After glancing across the field, he said in a deep voice: "today is your first class, so before I set up the class, I want to say something out of the question. My way is to integrate body cultivation into sword cultivation. As the name suggests, it is to condense body cultivation blood into sword cultivation, uphold the essence of sword cultivation, and cultivate both body and sword!"


    Body training into Kendo, body and sword double training! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes twinkled. After getting his Kendo insight from the crazy old man, ye Lingfeng has been thinking about how to digest and stimulate that insight to the maximum extent.


    Unfortunately, he is a physical and Dan practitioner. He also dabbles in Dharma practice. Although he has reincarnation sword in his hand, he seldom dabbles in kendo, so his promotion is extremely slow. Today''s severe practice just coincides with him.


    "Lao Wu, when you first entered our school today, you started with the most basic lessons. Can you see the torrent running down the hillside? You can walk around the torrent for ten times with Zhenshan stone. After that, you can look for other teachers and accept their lessons! "


    Light about a repair of the surgery, grim eyes cold looking at Ye Lingfeng, zhengsedao.


    Ye Lingfeng walked along the river and saw that it was a turbulent river not far from the bamboo sea. The river was turbulent and foaming.


    Not only that, but what''s more terrible is that even if the foothills where the river flows are not 90 degrees, they are still 70 or 80 degrees. In this case, ye Lingfeng estimated that the impact of the torrential current should be at least several thousand jin.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is what the Zhenshan stone is and why he still holds it.


    "Master, let younger martial brother use my Zhenshan stone." At this time, he Ling took out a hill like white stone.This is the Zhenshan stone?


    Ye Lingfeng looks at the stone held by he Ling''s palm curiously. The material of the stone is very special. It looks like stone, not stone, or jade, but it''s shining with lustre. It''s very extraordinary.


    However, although Zhenshan stone is mysterious, what makes Ye Lingfeng care more is he Ling''s treacherous smile like a fox.


    He had an instinctive premonition that the little girl had definitely made a move on this town stone, otherwise she would not be so enthusiastic.


    "Well?" Severe smell speech, quite a little surprised to see he Ling one eye, twist must smile way: "it seems now have little younger martial brother, Ling son, you really grow up, know to take care of little younger martial brother."


    "Yes, who made me the eldest martial sister?" He Ling smiles more and more happily, and looks at Ye Lingfeng treacherously. He ran says: "little younger martial brother, do you mean elder martial sister


    When it comes to the word "elder martial sister", he Ling deliberately accentuated some tone, such as emphasizing Ye Lingfeng in the inscription.


    "Thank you very much." Although Ye Lingfeng knows that the little girl is uneasy and kind-hearted, she has no basis now. Naturally, she can''t criticize her in front of the severe situation. She can only give thanks vaguely and take over zhenshanshi.


    Starting with the stones, ye Lingfeng was surprised that the rocks in the town were very light, about ten jin.

 Chapter 2145

    "This stone weighs 3000 Jin after being stimulated with mana, which is the limit of the endurance of Jindan realm physical training. When you enter the torrent, you can activate it with mana. But remember, this stone can record the time when mana is poured into it. If I see you cheating, it''s not ten times, but a hundred times!" After introducing the function to Ye Lingfeng, he said: "go


    "Yes." When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately nodded with a bitter smile and went to the place where the torrent was. Although it was only one night, he felt that his attitude towards him had changed greatly, from mild yesterday to severe today.


    However, he also understands the reasons for this change. Yesterday, he was regarded as Luo Xi''s son and was regarded as his nephew. Today, however, he is a severe disciple of inheritance, so he should be treated severely.


    WOW! WOW! The place where he lived was rugged with rocks. This torrent was led down from the top of the mountain and gathered two big rivers passing by. Because of the steep terrain, the water is extremely violent, just like the Milky way falling from the sky. The terrible sound of water rushing into the ear makes people feel almost the same as the waterfall.


    This kind of extremely dangerous place, not to mention going straight up against the current, even along the rugged mountains, is a very difficult thing. Needless to say, at this moment, ye Lingfeng will not only reverse the torrent, but also lift the Zhenshan stone which weighs 3000 Jin.


    The strength of the torrent, together with the strength of the zhenshanshi, is frightening.


    Such rigorous schoolwork will naturally squeeze the human body''s potential to the limit. I can''t complain that it was Yuan Ying Zhongjing when he came out of the cabinet, and Zhao Xingming and others, who were his classmates, ranked so high in the Yuan Ying list.


    If you don''t go through all these hardships, how can you compete with the sons and daughters of the gods in the Eastern god Dynasty in the future?


    Taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng calmed down and stepped into the torrent. As soon as he stepped into the torrent, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his legs were hit by a speeding car, and the force was so strong that he wanted to break people to pieces.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly runs his blood and energy, stands firm in the torrent, then runs his mana and throws it into Zhenshan stone.


    Boom! As soon as the mana enters the Zhenshan stone, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that he has a real mountain in his arms. The terrible power is like three thousand jin, which is several times higher than three thousand jin. Two forces interweave, call ye Lingfeng a falter, almost fall.


    "In this way, I still choose the first person. His steps are flighty and he can''t stand steadily. I think this guy must have used some conspiracy in the selection!" See ye Lingfeng this appearance, he lingdun a face disdain of disdain way.


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Severe smell speech coldly reprimand a, but also have on the face doubt color to expose.


    Judging from his performance in the selection of heaven and earth, Yan Yan feels that the course he assigned to Ye Lingfeng is not too heavy, or even a little light. It should not be difficult for him to cope with the 3000 Jin Zhenshan stone and the impact of the current.


    But now the impact of the two, ye Lingfeng was staggering, even stand almost unsteadily, which made him surprised, even can''t help but some doubt, ye Lingfeng is not in the fight with Luoyun by what hidden injury, now still not cured.


    Granny''s, he Ling that little girl absolutely used what treacherous trick, this town rock absolutely more than 3000 Jin. The terrible power of Zhenshan shisan made Ye Lingfeng''s arms tremble and his back is about to be bent.


    This kind of power, as far as he feels, is definitely not 3000 Jin, but should be multiplied several times.


    It seems that this little girl is going to give herself a bad impression and let her taste her power!


    Thinking of this, even if ye Lingfeng wants to turn back to sternness, he Ling''s treacherous plan will be told to him.


    But before his words came out, another thought came out of his mind. He Ling took out the stone, which means that it should be used by her to forge her body. Such a little girl can do it. Why can''t she do it.


    Moreover, even if this Zhenshan stone is not from he Ling, but from other people''s hands, she will use it to defeat herself. If she says something to expose it, she will be inferior.


    Since the little girl wants to give him a bad impression, on the other hand, give her a bad impression first and let her know how powerful she is.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, and his whole body moved with blood and Qi. The disk star vibrated, and slowly straightened his waist. His hands were like iron tongs, tightly hooping the Zhenshan stone, and then against the wind and waves, he moved forward step by step with great difficulty.


    Boom! As he moved on, the torrent became more and more turbulent. Countless waves of snow and white foam had almost drowned him. Only a vague figure could be seen moving slowly in the water.


    This guy Although he only took a few steps, he Ling''s original expression of success was quickly replaced by shock, and then he rubbed his eyes constantly, such as seeing some incredible picture.


    No, it''s too wrong. With the child''s physique, he shouldn''t have been walking so hard. The river has been the same for thousands of years, and there will be no mistakes. What''s the problem? At the same time, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, his suspicious eyes became more and more intense. When his eyes slowly swept the crowd and fell on the shocked he Ling''s face, his heart was like a mirror."Ling''er, how heavy is the Zhenshan stone you gave your younger martial brother?" Think of here, stern cold voice to he Lingdao.


    "It''s the one I usually use, 3000 Jin..." When he Ling heard the speech, he instinctively wanted to quibble, but when he saw the stern look in his eyes, he drew a circle on the ground with his toes and said, "that It may be ten thousand jin of Zhenshan stone. I kept it for elder martial brother Gu. I took it out just now. Maybe I took it wrong! "


    Wanjin Town Stone! As soon as the words came out, a layer of frost and cold color suddenly covered his severe face.


    This kind of weight of Zhenshan stone is not the thing of Jindan realm, but the thing of Yuanying realm. He said that with Ye Lingfeng''s strength, it is impossible to be so embarrassed. The crux of everything is here.


    "Laosan, why don''t you take your Zhenshan stone and give it to ling''er for safekeeping?" Stern face like ice, rebuke voice.


    "I I... " Gu boxing''s face changed quickly. He looked at he Ling with embarrassment and then looked at him with bitterness. Then he moved his lips and said, "master, you know, I Younger martial sister... "

 Chapter 2146

    "Nonsense!" Although Gu boxing didn''t finish his words, he also understood that it was because of his younger martial sister and he Ling''s intelligence. Although she was a bit naughty, she was still loved by Zhao Xingming, Wei Jicheng and Gu boxing. No matter what the little girl asked, they would listen to her and let her do whatever she wanted.


    In the past, he didn''t want to pay attention to these things, and he turned a blind eye to them. But unexpectedly, he Ling''s more mischief is more and more serious. He replaced the jindanjing mountain stone Ye Lingfeng should have used with yuanyingjing mountain stone.


    Ye Lingfeng is very powerful. Otherwise, if someone else changes his mind, he will be in danger of death.


    "Today, you will be punished ten times more for your schoolwork. You can only do other things after you have punctured the blood gas coagulation sword ten thousand times." After a cold drink, he Ling scolded him with a stern stare at the corner of his clothes.


    "Yes Although he Ling''s face was full of bitterness, he nodded. To be honest, she really regretted it now. Wanjin zhenshanshi, who ranked first in the list of Langya golden elixirs, was unable to try.


    If ye Lingfeng really has a weakness, not to mention the ten thousand times of blood gas coagulation sword puncture, it can''t make up for one hundred thousand times.


    "Master, look..." At this time, Zhao Xingming has been silent, but suddenly his eyes are shining and he says in a deep voice.


    In the meantime, the same strange color appeared, and he Ling could not help but open his mouth and swallow an egg.


    Ye Lingfeng''s body is shining with gold. He goes up along the torrent. No matter how the waves beat him, he can''t beat him back. He has a steady step. He walks on the waves step by step to the top of the torrent!


    Roar! Stand firm on both feet. In the vast mist, a big figure, facing the sunrise, holds the rocks of Wanjin town high above his head. Facing the vast mountains, he roars like thunder, which makes the mountains hum, as if conveying their congratulations.


    The morning glow is brilliant, but the golden leaf Lingfeng in the morning glow is more brilliant. The hazy golden light makes his body emit a terrible Qi, which makes people feel that standing on the top of the mountain, he is like a god facing the dust.


    But he can only reach the top of the mountain with ten thousand jin!


    He Ling gaped and didn''t know what to say. She had planned to give ye Lingfeng a chance to try these plots, so that the guy who didn''t call himself elder martial sister would not be so arrogant. But what she didn''t expect was that the other party ignored her plan and gave her a bad impression.


    "Good boy..." The tension on the grim face was completely relieved by the scene, and replaced by a happy smile.


    Even he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was able to complete such an amazing step. With his body in the golden elixir realm, he lifted ten thousand jin of mountain rocks, trudged the torrent and climbed to the top of the mountain. This can be said to be a record.


    Dang! At this moment, a bell suddenly sounded, and then a magnificent voice suddenly rang through the world: "with the body of the golden elixir, holding ten thousand jin of the town''s rocks to successfully trek the torrent, setting a record, ye Lingfeng''s contribution value is 50 points!"


    Finish this step, there is contribution value to take! Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and his face was filled with incredible ecstasy.


    Fifty contribution value is not a small number. You need to complete four or five tasks in the Deacon building to get it.


    This sound falls, he Ling intestines are about to regret green, she wanted to give ye Lingfeng a xiamawei, but did not expect that this boy actually can do this step, not only that, but also for no reason to let him get some dream of contribution value.


    "Bad embryo, it seems that no matter where you go, you will always bring some surprises." The magnificent voice resounded throughout the Langya Pavilion, attracting countless people to listen and wonder who ye Lingfeng was. Qin Miaomiao was one of these people, but unlike the shock on her face, she was calm, as if everything had been expected.


    "Brother Ye is great!" At the same time, in a garden full of fierce animals, Mo Shuying was holding a bundle of green plants which were almost taller than her. After hearing the sound, Mo Shuying also showed a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth. After whispering a word, he saw some fierce animals eating plants. He clenched his fist and whispered: "Shuying will work hard."


    "I''m worthy of being my good brother. It''s only a long time since I became famous in Langya Pavilion!" It''s not only the fierce animal garden, but also a fast waterfall. It''s like the lakeside with ten thousand swords singing together. It''s wet all over. It''s like Xie Buyu who just fished out of the water. He looks up with a smile, then clenches his sword in his hand, and strides towards the waterfall again.


    Soon after the magnificent voice fell, ye Lingfeng felt that his contribution to the custody of Pan Xing was very hot. Then there were five stars on it. Obviously, one star should represent ten contribution points.


    The elder martial brother was right yesterday. Breaking the record is really valuable, and it''s not rare!


    Looking at the five stars, ye Lingfeng was agitated in his heart. He could not help but have an impulse to challenge more records in Langya Pavilion.


    After careful consideration, he took the Zhenshan stone in one hand, squeezed it into a fist and waved it. Then he jumped down to the top of the mountain and landed at the beginning of the torrent. Then he took his feet again and rushed to the top of the mountain.The water mist is vast, the sound of waves is surging, just like thunder, shaking the world. Among them, ye Lingfeng''s whole body is shining, and the hazy light makes people feel that he has endless strength in his body.


    Although he successfully broke the record, he wrote down Ma Wei to he Ling. But ye Lingfeng felt that this kind of schoolwork was really good for the physical body. The impact of double forces can stimulate the potential of his body to the greatest extent.


    "Good boy!" He was very pleased with Ye Lingfeng''s performance. Then he turned his head and looked at he Ling and Zhao Xingming sternly. He pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "look at your younger martial brother, do you dare to continue to slack off? Today''s schoolwork, I think, will double that of the past, in order to remove the pride in your heart. "


    In addition to Zhao Xingming, who was originally a Madman of self-cultivation and strict with himself, and he Ling, who had been punished ten times and whose schoolwork doubled or not didn''t matter much to her, Wei Jicheng and Gu boxing looked bitter.


    It''s hard for us to finish the rigorous assignment, but now it''s twice as hard as before. It''s hard to live.


    However, although this lesson is hard, they can see ye Lingfeng moving forward in the torrent, but there is a flame burning in their hearts.

 Chapter 2147

    Even if they just break the entry-level record, they can''t make it worse. Otherwise, if the momentum continues, I''m afraid they will be compared with this younger martial brother sooner or later.


    Smelly boy, I will beat you, let you be convinced to call me elder martial sister! He Ling clenched his young fist and fixed his eyes on Ye Lingfeng''s figure in the torrent. He thought silently in his heart. For the first time, there was a color of perseverance in his eyes.


    Although the eyes just flash away, but still fell into the side of the grim eyes, which makes his mouth can not help but smile.


    He Ling is his favorite little disciple. He also knows how talented this little girl is. Otherwise, she would not be at the top of the golden elixir list at a young age. But unfortunately, this little girl is gifted, but her character is too similar to her ancestor. She is very tired and lazy. No matter how strict he was in the past, she can''t change it.


    But now the appearance of Ye Lingfeng makes him feel that there is a turning point. Let him find a sweep of this little girl body tired lazy, let her be able to shine the perfect way.


    After ten times of trekking the mountain and stone in Wanjin Town, even though ye Lingfeng is extremely strong and infinitely close to Jinshen Dacheng, he is sweating and panting, and the whole person is like a fish out of the water.


    However, although his body was tired, he could feel that there was a trace of looseness in his body, and he had the possibility to surpass the shackles and achieve the golden body.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng more convinced of his judgment. Although the study of Langya Pavilion is heavy, it is really wonderful for monks to enhance their strength. If they can practice here for a long time, they will make great progress.


    After a short rest, ye Lingfeng goes to Zhao Xingming, who is trying to figure out how to reveal the profound meaning of kendo. The schoolwork here has been completed, but there are also the schoolwork of Langya Pavilion leader, Mu Han, Wan Wuyou, Liu mingjue and Yun Yin waiting for him. One day is full, and I''m afraid I can''t squeeze out any spare time.


    As a monk of huashenjing, he is in charge of rewards and punishments in Langya Pavilion, so he has many serious affairs. So every time he arranges his lessons, he will leave, and then ask Zhao Xingming, the eldest martial brother, to check the completion of other disciples'' lessons.


    "Very good!" After carefully examining Ye Lingfeng''s Zhenshan stone and making sure that there was no interruption of mana infusion, Zhao Xingming resisted his shock and nodded slightly. Then he said, "younger martial brother, you can go to other teachers to finish your homework, but I suggest you go to the cabinet leader first. Elder martial brother Fang Wuyan, who is the top of Jindan list, is under his door. He should have a lot of topics with you."


    Zhao Xingming calls Fang Wuyan elder martial brother? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, can''t help staring at Zhao Xingming, a face of doubt.


    He didn''t understand how Zhao Xingming, who was in the late Yuan Dynasty, could call Fang Wuyan in Jindan realm his elder martial brother.


    Moreover, Zhao Xingming seems to have more respect for elder martial brother Fang.


    It''s here that ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand. According to this kind of address, Fang Wuyan''s introduction time seems to be before Zhao Xingming. But now Zhao Xingming is in the late Yuan Dynasty, but the boundless is just the golden elixir. This shows that Fang''s boundless talent doesn''t seem to be very good, but how can people with ordinary talent occupy the top of the golden elixir list.


    "Elder martial brother Fang is not poor in talent, but has incomparable talent, which is better than younger martial sister. It''s just that elder martial brother Fang''s practice is a little strange, so he is still in the golden elixir realm... " Seems to see the doubts in the heart of Ye Lingfeng, Zhao Xingming explained.


    Is it just a golden elixir? Ye Lingfeng is speechless. If he doesn''t know that Zhao Xingming is an honest man, he almost suspects that Zhao Xingming is satirizing the elder martial brother Fang Wuya.


    "I don''t know what''s so strange about the method practiced by elder martial brother Fang?" After listening to these words, ye Lingfeng became more and more curious and listened.


    "This..." When Zhao Xingming heard this, he was embarrassed. After considering the words, he said, "I can''t tell you this clearly. When you get to the door of the pavilion leader, you will know when you see elder martial brother Fang."


    Although Zhao Xingming didn''t say it clearly, according to Zhao Xingming''s personality, ye Lingfeng can hear it. It seems that in Zhao Xingming''s opinion, the elder martial brother Fang Wuyan has gone into a dead end and doesn''t agree with his practice.


    However, because Zhao Xingming is an honest man and will not talk about others behind his back, it is not easy to say anything to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Well, I''ll go to the door of the Lord. If the master comes back, please tell me for me." Ye Lingfeng didn''t ask any more. After nodding, he arched his fist at Zhao Xingming, and his sword soared into the air.


    Reincarnation sword is very fast. In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng turns into a white shadow in the air, which is the same color in the sky.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Zhao Xingming smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He wanted to know what kind of freak he would become in the future under the guidance of the six teachers in Langya pavilion with different personalities and different methods.


    It seems that you don''t need the future. Now you are a freak, right?


    Located in the center of Langya Pavilion, the pavilion master''s residence is magnificent and well recognized. When Zhao Xingming led Ye Lingfeng to visit the pavilion yesterday, he also elaborated the location of this place. Therefore, ye Lingfeng arrived near the pavilion master''s residence soon.When it was four or five hundred meters away from the main house, ye Lingfeng pressed the head of his sword and fell to the ground. It''s not because there is no flying area in the sky, but because ye Lingfeng thinks it''s impolite to fly over the sky since he wants to follow Langya Pavilion leader to study and worship each other.


    Langya Pavilion leader has clearly told ye Lingfeng that he would come. So when ye Lingfeng gave his name to two gatekeepers at the gate of the pavilion leader''s house, one of them checked Ye Lingfeng''s contribution order and brought him into the house.


    What a strong Aura! The aura in Langya Pavilion is very strong, and the pavilion''s main house is located at the head of the aura pulse. Therefore, the abundance of aura is even more extraordinary, and even has reached the point of liquefying aura and turning it into mist.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived at the backyard of the pavilion master''s house, it happened that the Langya Pavilion master was instructing Duanmu.


    "You have finished your homework very well today. In time, you will have a place in the golden elixir list! Well, the end of the class, you can go to their own business Langya Pavilion leader seems to be very satisfied with Duanmu''s performance. After smiling and nodding, he turns to Ye Lingfeng and says, "your performance in younger martial brother Yan is also good. It''s good to trigger the morning bell to ring and break the record."

 Chapter 2148

    "Thank you for your approval!" When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he quickly bowed to the side of Duanmu and nodded with a smile.


    Although they were not happy in the selection of heaven and earth, and even showed hostility to each other, now they are both the disciples of the cabinet leader. They can''t see each other when they look up, and they don''t care how they think. Some face matters still need to be taken into account.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, master..." But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after hearing what he said, the Langya Pavilion leader waved his hand with a smile and said, "the skills I practiced don''t fit your way. There''s nothing I can teach you."


    As soon as ye Lingfeng heard this, he was covered with black lines. Since there was nothing to teach him, why did he accept himself as an apprentice on the precipice, and still gave himself the famous thing he had in Yuan infant state?


    "Do you think if I didn''t accept you as an apprentice at that time, according to the character of younger martial brother Yan, younger martial Brother Yun and younger martial sister Liu, I would allow you to worship your teacher at the same time?" It seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. The master of Langya Pavilion blinked and joked.


    Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile and nod. As the Langya Pavilion leader said, no matter it''s stern, Liu mingjue, Yun yin or Mu Han, which one is not above the top, how can he allow several people to accept an apprentice at the same time.


    If it wasn''t for the leader of Langya pavilion to take ye Lingfeng as an apprentice, I''m afraid the farce of that day would not have ended.


    "However, since you are my teacher, if you don''t teach me something, I can''t say it. They''ll listen to you and say that you still want to scold me for privacy in your stomach..." Although the leader of Langya Pavilion usually looks very dignified, he is obviously very gentle in front of his disciples, and even makes jokes. Compared with severity, he is a strict teacher and a kind teacher.


    Ye Lingfeng quickly waved his hand and said: "the master is joking. How could the disciple have such an idea..."


    "If you don''t have it in your mouth, you don''t have it in your heart..." Since Lang Ya Che gave you the mirror, he said with a smile. In this way, even if my younger martial brothers and sisters know about it, they can''t say anything... "


    "Thank you, master." Hearing this, Ye Ling immediately nodded his head and agreed. Although it was a pity that he could not accept Langya Pavilion master''s teaching, Ye Ling Feng also felt that the way Langya Pavilion master practiced seemed to be a rather strange method, which was between Dharma practitioners and divine monks. For him, the significance of practicing or not was not very great.


    However, although there is such a pity, it is also a harvest to get the method of using the mirror. After all, Zhaoche mirror was the famous thing of Langya Pavilion leader when he was in Yuanying state, and its power was absolutely extraordinary. It''s not a bad thing whether it''s making contributions now or fighting with the Eastern god Dynasty and the ye people in the future.


    "This jade slip records my experience when I use the mirror. You can take it and understand it. You don''t have to come here every day. If you encounter any puzzles in practice, you can come to me to solve them. Of course, if you don''t understand anything else, you can also come to me, and I will tell you everything. " The master of Langya Pavilion took out a jade slip and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng respectfully took over the jade slips, and then bowed to the Langya Pavilion master: "thank you, master."


    Although the Langya Pavilion leader said that ye Lingfeng didn''t need to call him master, he still called him master. He didn''t really refuse. He nodded slightly and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You stay here for an hour, and then leave."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and bowed to see Langya Pavilion master leave the backyard.


    "It''s a pity that ye Daoyou is so talented, but it''s contrary to the cultivation of the Lord. You can''t be called his disciple. It''s a pity." After Langya Pavilion leader left, Duanmu on one side said with regret.


    Although Duanmu gives a face of regret, the schadenfreude flavor in the words is more obvious. Ye Lingfeng was not accepted as an apprentice by the leader of Langya Pavilion. It can be said that the happiest person is the one who was accepted by the leader of Langya Pavilion.


    When ye Lingfeng was seen through the mirror, everyone thought that the leader of Langya Pavilion regarded him as his future successor, which made Duanmu geixin despair and thought that he would be suppressed by Ye Lingfeng. But now Langya Pavilion leader made this move, but it shows that he still has the opportunity to accept the true biography of the pavilion leader, and can suppress Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m really sorry..." Ye Lingfeng sneered in his heart, but nodded in his face. Then he frowned at Duanmu and said, "but I don''t understand what you said, younger martial brother Duanmu. Now you and I are all disciples of the Lord of the pavilion. And before I worship you, why don''t you call me elder martial brother, but you call me Taoist friend? Isn''t it a violation of the rules? "


    Duan Muzi was stunned. He thought about a hundred possibilities of Ye Lingfeng''s irony. For example, he would get the first person to be selected, and one person would join six teachers to fight back. However, he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would entangle with a title problem.


    But this question is still impeccable, which makes it impossible for him to refute. Because ye Lingfeng got the first person in the selection, surpassing everyone else, he was the first one in the selection. Naturally, he was called elder martial brother. Moreover, he was a master of Langya Pavilion, and before duanmuci, so the elder martial brother''s position was really solid.If the leader of Langya pavilion just said that he didn''t want Ye Lingfeng to call him his master, Duan Muzi could retort. But the leader of Langya Pavilion didn''t say anything about ye Lingfeng''s name, and he still seemed to agree that he was his own disciple, so duanmuzi couldn''t fight back.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not elder martial brother. Langya Pavilion is a place with strict rules. As a disciple of the leader of the pavilion, you should set a good example. Don''t let your master fall down because of your actions!" Ye Lingfeng''s face hated iron but not steel. He was sincere and painstaking. He patted Duan Muzi''s shoulder heavily and gave him a staggering slap.


    At this moment, he finally understands why the little girl he Ling is so persistent and wants to call her elder martial sister, because it is not only a title, but also a good identity to scold.


    Duan Muzi''s face is so dark that he almost drops into the water. He wants to slap Ye Lingfeng, but he knows that he doesn''t have this ability, and even if he has this ability, he will be insulted by his elder martial brother.


    "I hope you can carry forward the inheritance of the master, elder martial brother!" With his teeth clenched, Duanmu''s voice seemed to squeeze out the words "elder martial brother". Then he hoped to satirize Ye Lingfeng''s inability to accept the inheritance of Langya Pavilion leader and fight back against Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2149

    If ye Lingfeng could not understand the meaning of Duanmu''s words, he patted Duanmu''s shoulder again and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Since the mirror is in my hand, I will carry it forward."


    Shoulder pain, let Duanmu give face more gloomy. Ye Lingfeng''s words are not wrong. It''s not wrong to say that it''s the inheritance of Langya Pavilion leader when he was in yuanyingjing. You can''t satirize Ye Lingfeng with this.


    "Which is Ye Lingfeng, the first person to be selected this time?" Just as the smell of gunpowder between Ye Lingfeng and duanmuzi was getting stronger and stronger, a middle-aged man with a clear face came along not far from them.


    However, although the middle-aged man''s appearance is extraordinary, there is a trace of madness in his eyes.


    "Are you ye Lingfeng?" As soon as the middle-aged man got close to him, he grabbed the extraordinary appearance of duanmuji, which was like the scorching sun. His praise was endless and he said: "younger martial brother ye, you are really a talent, you are magnificent, you are shining like the scorching sun, which eclipses the people of the same generation. As long as you mention your name, the whole world will give you a thumbs up!"


    "Even my elder martial brother, when I heard that you died in Luoyun, I was amazed! I''m very lucky to have a younger martial brother like you. I''m very proud of him! It''s a pity that I''m a man. If I''m a daughter, I''ll love you! "


    Ye Lingfeng is already on the verge of dementia. He didn''t expect that there is such a wonderful flower hidden in the pavilion master''s house. Or to be more precise, he is the most brazen flatterer in the world.


    However, shocked, ye Lingfeng feels that there is something wrong with this flatterer''s breath. Although it is the golden elixir realm, the golden elixir realm has a sense of perfection, similar to the breath when he broke through the perfect golden elixir that day.


    Ye Lingfeng felt goose bumps all over his body, while Duanmu CI felt more gloomy, gnashing his teeth and making a sound.


    Although these flatteries are disgusting, they are good words after all. But unfortunately, these words are not about him, but about ye Lingfeng. He was a proud man, but now he is mistaken for ye Lingfeng.


    But it''s a pity that the other party claimed to be elder martial brother. He thought that he was a disciple of Langya Pavilion leader. He didn''t like it and could only bear it.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you frowning and looking so ugly..." Even if my elder martial brother''s face is not good, I don''t know. Well, I''ll make friends with younger martial sister Jiang. How about introducing her to you? "


    "Elder martial brother, you are mistaken. I''m not ye Lingfeng. The one beside me is." In a word, called Duanmu give face more ugly, after biting teeth, forced out a smile, way.


    "Eh, aren''t you younger martial brother ye?" As soon as the flatterer heard this, the warm color on his face suddenly cooled down. He pushed Duanmu aside and said in a cold voice: "since you are not younger martial brother ye, what are you doing here?"


    This words don''t say good, a said Duanmu give is even suicide heart. He won the second place in the selection this time. In the past, he would be famous in Langya Pavilion. But now it''s so good that the other party didn''t even know that the leader of Langya Pavilion had accepted him as an apprentice.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, I have no vision. I mistook the smelly skin bag for gold inlaid jade. Now it seems that it''s still this younger martial brother. Your sky is like the scorching sun, which eclipses everything If the elder martial brother is a woman, he will... " At this time, flatterer is close to Ye Lingfeng, flattering sound more and more hot, and even clearly damage Duanmu give, to raise Ye Lingfeng.


    Hum! Duanmu grins his teeth, stares at the flatterer, and then glances at Ye Lingfeng. He is gloomy and quickly away from here. He doesn''t want to insult himself here.


    "Look at that younger martial brother just now, his face is gloomy. How can he compare with you, younger martial brother ye?" Seeing Duanmu''s departure, the flatterer happily took Ye Lingfeng''s hand and said, "younger martial brother ye, do you want to meet younger martial sister Jiang?"


    "Don''t say that again, elder martial brother Fang. Otherwise, you will be ashamed to death. Elder martial brother, please accept my respect!" Seeing the flatterer saying more and more outrageous, ye Lingfeng quickly broke away his hand and gave a salute with a clasping fist. He said with a bitter smile.


    "Eh..." Hearing this, the flatterer suddenly widened his eyes and said, "younger martial brother ye, do you know who I am?"


    Ye Lingfeng nods his head with a bitter smile. The master of Langya Pavilion is strict in his apprenticeship. He can only accept some talents. Moreover, he has strict rules, but he has such a flatterer. Isn''t that strange? It''s just in line with Zhao Xingming''s strange look. In addition, he is in Jindan territory, but he claims that Jiang Yanli, who is famous in Yuanying list, is younger martial sister Jiang. In this way, the identity is ready.


    In addition to Fang Wuya, who else in this pavilion master''s mansion can look like this.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is really the posture of Tianzong. He has bright eyes. He can see the identity of elder martial brother at a glance..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng knew who he was, Fang Wuyan''s face was suddenly a little chatty. He wanted to pretend some elder martial brother''s dignity, but he didn''t like it."Elder martial brother, don''t say that again..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and said that he had nothing to do. He was either a traitor or a thief. He had no friendship with himself, but he flattered him so much. I''m afraid he came here with some purpose. He immediately gave a gentle smile and said, "I don''t know what the elder martial brother has to do with me. Just say that as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you are so quick. Elder martial brother, I really need your help." Fang Wuyan touches his nose and stares at Ye Lingfeng for a moment. He wants to talk but stops. Then, like what he has decided, he approaches Ye Lingfeng and says in a low voice, "younger martial brother ye Can you show your elder martial brother your... "


    Shit, this guy''s not a fag, is he? On hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s back suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat, and then he thought of Zhao Xingming''s strange look, and his scalp was numb. He wanted to distance himself from Fang Wuya.


    "Look at your golden elixir..." Just as ye Lingfeng was about to step out, Fang Wuya''s remaining words were finally finished.


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately took a long breath, and the cold sweat on his back faded.


    Although he doesn''t discriminate against fags, he is a straight man and doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by others.

 Chapter 2150

    But as soon as this breath was relieved, his heart was full of doubts again. He didn''t understand that Fang Wuyan had been racking around for so long, flattering so much, and even taking out a beauty trick to collude with him, just to see his golden elixir.


    You should know that the gold elixir of the friars is similar, not different. It''s not a girl''s chest. What''s good to see.


    What''s more, the goods are still evasive, just like being a thief. It''s hard not to let people think too much, but also to think in a crooked way.


    "I don''t know, younger martial brother. It''s about a kind of skill I practiced. I hope you can succeed!" After the voice falls, if you are afraid that ye Lingfeng doesn''t agree, Fang Wuya salutes Ye Lingfeng deeply and respectfully.


    Ye Lingfeng laughed and said, "if I''m willing to show you elder martial brother, would you like to give me the position of elder martial brother?"


    "This This... " Fang Wuyan immediately hesitated when he heard the words. After a long time, he became a real man and nodded: "I can promise, but I''m afraid the master won''t allow it. In this way, I''ll call you elder martial brother when the master is away. Elder martial brother ye, please accept my respect! "


    See square boundless deeply a worship, leaf Ling breeze completely silly eye. He really didn''t know where the leader of Langya Pavilion got such a living treasure. In order to see other people''s gold elixir, he could even let his elder martial brother out.


    Ye Lingfeng felt that he had seen many strange people, but only two or three of them could match him.


    "Brother ye, would you like to?" Just when ye Lingfeng was speechless, Fang Wuyan called Ye Lingfeng elder martial brother again. He was so respectful that people could not see any hypocrisy.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, I''m convinced..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile. He quickly grabbed Fang Wuyan, who was about to be saluted. With a slight turn of his magic power, he released the golden elixir from the elixir field and said, "this is my younger martial brother''s golden elixir. You can see it if you want to see it!"


    "Younger martial brother, you are really so quick. I''m very impressed by you!" At the sight of Ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir, Fang Wuya is just like seeing a treasure. He doesn''t care to salute Ye Lingfeng again. He flatters Ye Lingfeng and keeps looking around the golden elixir.


    Not only that, he could see it. His mouth was still murmuring, and his face was constantly changing. Sometimes he was overjoyed, sometimes his brow was frowning, such as what big problem he met.


    "Unfortunately Unfortunately... " After a long time, Fang Wuya patted his thigh heavily, sighed and looked at Ye Lingfeng with regret.


    What''s going on here? What''s his pity? Looking at Fang Wuya''s expression, ye Lingfeng frets in his heart. He doesn''t know what Fang Wuya sees from his gold elixir. He pretends to be calm and asks with a smile.


    "It''s a pity, younger martial brother, that your golden elixir was once perfect, but you still have time. It''s really a pity!" Fang Wuya''s face doesn''t seem to be joking. He stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and feels sorry.


    This sentence doesn''t matter. When it comes to Ye Lingfeng''s ears, it sounds like spring thunder, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel tender inside and out.


    He once broke through the perfect forbidden pill, but because of the shackles, he finally fell down again. Few people know him, only Lu Lingdao, Wei Qiong, Ning Chuan and WAN Qing. None of these four people has ever come to Langya Pavilion, and ye Lingfeng is confident that these four people will never tell anyone about this secret.


    But now this square is boundless, unexpectedly is one to break the secret, this can''t help but let him shocked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, elder martial brother. No time is the golden elixir. What''s perfect or imperfect..." Although in the heart shocked, but leaf Ling breeze face but pretend to be stunned, doubt of looking at square boundless way.


    Although he was shocked that the other side could see the mystery of the golden elixir, ye Lingfeng only met Fang Wuyan for the first time. Whether he was an enemy or a friend, or he had other thoughts, he didn''t know. Naturally, he should be more careful to avoid falling into the trap of the other side.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to cheat me..." With a smile, Fang Wuyan waved his hand and said, "I haven''t seen ten thousand gold elixirs, but there are also one thousand gold elixirs. I already know the beauty of nature in them. I can''t be wrong. I said, younger martial brother, your golden elixir has been perfect. That''s absolutely true. There will never be any mistakes. "


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and doesn''t speak. He still doesn''t understand what Fang Wuya is saying.


    "Younger martial brother, you..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Fang Wuyan''s face became gloomy as if he had been humiliated. He said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, if you can''t believe me, you can''t believe me. Why do you want to deceive me like this! Are you going to lie in front of me, just like those stupid beetles, thinking that there is no time and no perfection in the world? "


    "The world laughs at me for being crazy, and I laugh at the world for being stupid! It''s been so many years since I called it impeccable. If anyone can be more complacent than others, it''s really stupid! "


    "We have no end in this life. Unless we can be promoted to the perfect elixir one day, we will die in the elixir realm even if we die old!"


    Ye Lingfeng is speechless. At this moment, he finally understands why Zhao Xingming looks strange when he talks about this elder martial brother Fang. Not because of anything else, but because of Fang Wuya''s momentum of being "crazy if you can''t be perfect"!As the saying goes, half a step ahead is a genius, one step ahead is a madman. In today''s world of heaven, everyone thinks that the extreme state of the golden elixir is impeccable. What monks can do is to leave only one crack in the golden elixir.


    On that day, when he was in the divine medicine sect, ye Lingfeng heard Lu Lingdao say that the reason for this was that many monks called the crack on the golden elixir as the one to escape, and believed that God did not allow real perfection.


    In this case, the author thinks that immaturity is not the limit of the golden elixir realm. The real limit is the perfect boundlessness. How can we not be regarded as a madman by other monks in Langya pavilion.


    Could it be that he made a mistake? Fang Wuya didn''t have any other thoughts. He only flattered himself to see his golden elixir because he had an almost morbid pursuit of the perfect golden elixir. It was also because of this that he could see beyond ordinary people that his golden elixir had been perfect.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you can''t believe me, but don''t leave in a hurry. Let elder martial brother show you something first!" Fang Wuya said a lot of words, see ye Lingfeng face hesitant color, immediately again.


    The words fall down. Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make any movement or words, his mana breath suddenly changes. From the position of Dantian, a golden light suddenly rises. Then, a golden pill appears in the air.

 Chapter 2151

    "The perfect elixir!" Seeing the shining golden elixir like the scorching sun at noon, ye Lingfeng was shocked.


    As far as he can see, this endless golden elixir is more terrible than Luoyun''s. There is no crack on it, and it even exudes a perfect golden elixir.


    "Perfect?" Hearing this, Fang Wuyan''s face suddenly showed bitterness. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother ye, have a look again."


    As Fang Wuya speaks, ye Lingfeng also realizes that although Fang Wuya''s golden elixir looks perfect, it also exudes the breath of perfect golden elixir, but the breath is just like nothing, not like the breath when he stepped on the perfect golden elixir that day.


    And after a careful observation, ye Lingfeng finally saw some clues. Fang Wuya''s gold elixir is not really perfect, but like Luoyun, it just tries its best to narrow the crack on the gold elixir.


    On the Dan body, there is actually a hairline crack that can''t be seen at all if the naked eye doesn''t look carefully.


    Looking at this golden elixir, ye Lingfeng completely concludes at this moment that Fang Wuyan is not instigated by someone to deliberately spy on his secret, but is really curious about the perfect golden elixir and likes to observe the golden elixir of the strongest in the golden elixir. This time, he got the first seat selected by Langya Pavilion. Fang Wuya was very interested in him, and then he found the secret by chance.


    "I don''t know, elder martial brother Fang, how do you know that there is a perfect golden elixir in the world?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng did not hide anything, but curiously asked Fang Wuya.


    Since Fang Wuyan can occupy the top of the list of Langya golden elixirs, it means that he is not the kind of person who can go back to doing something which is regarded as impossible by everyone just because of a premonition. He has been pursuing it so assiduously and has not been stopped by the leader of Langya Pavilion. If he pursues it as usual, he must have found some clues and what evidence is right.


    Or more simply, he may have the evidence that there is a perfect elixir in the world now or in the past.


    "My younger martial brother is really a smart man, and he is right in his words!" Fang Wuya''s face had no flatterer''s look, instead of a dignified, and a kind of excitement and sympathy when he finally saw the same kind.


    Then, after a mysterious smile, he carefully took out a gold fragment the size of a fingernail from the storage ring. The fragment is like a piece of high-purity placer gold, shining and brilliant.


    But ye Lingfeng knew that the fragment was not placer gold, because he felt the breath of the real perfect golden elixir from the fragment. That kind of breath, is precisely he that day breaks through the perfect golden elixir in the divine medicine gate that moment has the prestige.


    Perfect elixir fragment! Ye Lingfeng is so tongue tied that he doesn''t understand how other people in the world can achieve the perfect golden elixir besides the secret method of Xuantian. I don''t know how the elixir can be broken to pieces if the other side can make it perfect.


    "Where do you come from, elder martial brother?" After confirming what the fragment is, ye Lingfeng stares at Fang Wuya''s deep voice.


    The perfect golden elixir was the next realm he wanted to achieve. He thought it was unique to himself who had practiced the secret method of Xuantian. But now Fang Wuya actually took out a fragment, which shows that someone has achieved this realm before him.


    "I got the origin of this thing by chance..." Fang Wuyan smiles mysteriously, then approaches Ye Lingfeng, stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and says, "but younger martial brother, if you want to know the origin of this thing, you have to tell me first, how did you get into the perfect golden elixir state before? Why do you fall from the perfect elixir


    "Because I swallowed the purple spirit grass when I condensed the golden elixir!" Ye Lingfeng light a smile, looking at square boundless shape if innocent way.


    Although he knew that Fang Wuya was probably just curious about why his golden elixir had ever stepped into the perfect golden elixir, Xuantian secret method was the foundation of his cultivation, but he didn''t want to tell others about it easily.


    Most importantly, there are countless people in this world who do things against their heart because of love and hatred, and because of a sense of obsession. Fang Wuya may be just curious now, but if he tells the truth, no one can guarantee that Fang Wuya will not be greedy.


    In such a situation, ye Lingfeng can only casually find an excuse. However, this is not a deception, because he did swallow the purple spirit grass to erase the crack on the golden elixir when he broke through the divine medicine.


    "Purple spirit grass..." Fang Wuya was stunned and frowned. After thinking for a moment, he stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "younger martial brother, you lied to me! Zilingcao can really erase the crack of Jindan, but it can only act under one crack. As for the golden elixir with a crack, the effect is very little. I''ve swallowed countless purple spirit grasses, only to reduce the crack of the golden elixir to such a degree that it''s impossible to enter perfection. "


    As Fang Wuyan said, since he got this piece of perfect gold elixir, he has exhausted countless efforts to promote perfection from no time. He also tried Ziling grass, but although Ziling grass has the effect of erasing the crack of elixir, it has little effect on flawless elixir. It can only narrow the crack as much as possible.


    And when the crack of Jindan shrinks to this point, the effect of zilingcao is very little. He had tried to swallow ten purple spirit grasses at one time, but the effect was still very little, almost indistinguishable. Even after Jindan has reached the present level, there is no possibility of narrowing the cracks.Therefore, ye Lingfeng now says that he once became a perfect elixir because of the purple spirit grass, which is naturally regarded as nonsense by him.


    "I really tell you the truth. If you don''t believe me, elder martial brother, I can''t help it!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Is it?" Fang Wuyan frowned at Ye Lingfeng. After watching for a long time, anger suddenly appeared on his face and said in a cold voice: "I thought younger martial brother, you were once among the perfect elixirs. You would be different from those stupid beetles. You would explore the secret with me! I didn''t expect you to be the same as those stupid beetles, and more hateful than those stupid beetles. You can''t believe me


    He seemed to have a great spirit, and he didn''t like people''s distrust of him. After leaving his words behind, he gave a cold hum, but he just walked away without looking back.


    Elder martial brother Fang is really a strange man Looking at Fang Wuyan''s back, ye Lingfeng was in a daze for a moment. He felt that he could not laugh or cry. He thought Fang Wuyan would argue with him or bargain with him, but he didn''t expect that the other side would refuse.

 Chapter 2152

    However, although he missed the chance to find out where the fragments of Fang Wuya''s perfect gold elixir came from, ye Lingfeng didn''t regret it. Xuantian''s secret method is so important that even the Eastern god Dynasty is eager for it. How can he tell Fang Wuya about it.


    And this is just the first time he and Fang Wuyue met. It''s not a good thing to talk about each other.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng is confident that when Fang Wuyan, who has been longing for the perfect elixir for a long time, sees the abnormality of his elixir, even if he leaves now, he may not be able to restrain his curiosity and come back in a few days.


    Half an hour has passed since Fang Wuyan interrupted him. Although the leader of Langya Pavilion is not there, ye Lingfeng is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he takes out the jade slip he gave him and puts his mind into it to see what is extraordinary about the mirror.


    Hiss When shennian glanced at the jade slips and saw the characteristics of the mirror, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help gasping.


    Although it is said that the mirror can shine through all things, in fact, the effect of the mirror is not so. It can not only break the disguise of the friars below Yuanying''s middle realm, but also create a mirror image with the help of the characteristics of Astragalus sinicus.


    Not only that, as long as the monk''s mind and magic power are strong enough, the illusion created by the mirror is enough to be real.


    As long as the friars step into it, they will indulge in the inner nature. Unless the holder of the mirror releases the illusion, they will not be able to get away.


    Such a magic weapon can be said to be a big killing weapon when fighting with people. I can''t complain that it will be the famous thing of the leader of Langya Pavilion.


    But unfortunately, this mirror needs the inspiration and mana above Yuanying realm to give full play to its effect.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s mental strength is enough, his mana is in the golden elixir, unable to give full play to the power of this mirror.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng is confident. It should not be difficult to trap a handful of Yuan Ying''s first monks with this mirror.


    "Young ye, don''t practice it. It''s a little strange!" But just as he was ready to comprehend, Qiaohun suddenly reminded him.


    Is the secret skill given by the master of Langya Pavilion strange?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, but soon, the amazement in his eyes turned into calm, just like he didn''t hear anything.


    Because he knew that if what he said was true, someone might be paying attention to him now.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t understand was that the leader of Langya Pavilion didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would use the means behind his back. What''s more, it''s obvious that he gave the mirror to himself. What''s the matter? How can he explain it to stern and others?


    "What do you say?" While pretending to be nothing, ye Lingfeng continued to read the contents of the jade slips with his mind, and asked the bridge soul in the mud pill palace. Compared with the leader of Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng trusted the spirit of the bridge more. After all, they are grasshoppers on a rope now. If ye Lingfeng really has something wrong, then Naihe bridge doesn''t need to think about nine bridges.


    "This technique is passive..." Qiaohun explained calmly: "eighty percent of the contents of this technique are undoubtedly the methods of manipulating the mirror, but the other twenty percent are extremely brilliant illusions. If you practice manipulation, you will imperceptibly influence your spirit and feed back all the secrets you know to the caster. "


    What a brilliant magic! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly sank, giving birth to a sense of happiness.


    There are many ways to entrap people in the world, but the most terrible thing is not how to dig a hole and let people jump, but this kind of half true and half false, which makes people not have any defense and fall into a trap without knowing it.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if Qiaohun can''t find out the secret, he will be caught by the master of Langya Pavilion.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t understand was why the Lord of Langya Pavilion used this kind of invisible means to him. Is it because of xingzijue, douzijue and bingzijue, or because of Xuantian secret method?


    "Thank you very much." Ye Lingfeng felt that Langya pavilion was not as clean as he thought. It was also a turbulent undercurrent. However, his face was still silent and he gave thanks to the spirit of the bridge.


    "Don''t thank me." Bridge soul calm to right, way: "but I helped you, this time, no lack of stone share I want two-thirds!"


    These things, which is no profit not early temperament! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he immediately laughed bitterly in his heart. He knew that the bridge soul would never help him for no reason. It turned out that he had been waiting for him in wuqingshi.


    However, Qiaohun''s proposal is not unreasonable. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t need too many flawless stones. To improve the quality of reincarnation sword by engulfing flawless stones with casting soldiers, only one third is enough, and the remaining two-thirds is OK for Qiaohun.


    "Deal." Ye Lingfeng first agreed, then changed his words and said, "but I want you to peel off the 20% illusory skill in the secret skill of jade slips and give me the complete imperial envoy''s skill of shining through the mirror."


    The mirror is very mysterious and effective. It can be said that it is the same as the weapon used in the war.


    Ye Lingfeng really doesn''t want to let Zhaoche mirror stay in the dust in the storage ring because the secret skill is different. And as far as he thinks, since the spirit of bridge can see that magic is mixed in the secret, it should be able to separate the two."Yes." Ye Lingfeng is straightforward, and the bridge soul agrees to delisuo. He agrees soon. Then he mentions Ye Lingfeng and tells Ye Lingfeng the real imperial envoy''s skill of shining through the mirror.


    After carefully studying the complete imperial emissary''s skill of shining through the mirror, ye Lingfeng, holding the jade slip, pretended to read it deeply. However, when he studied it, his brow was deliberately confused and regretful, for example, he could not understand the essence.


    In this way, after an hour, ye Lingfeng got up and left, and rushed to the Tixiu pavilion where wanwuyou was.


    "Wen Yuan, what''s your reaction to your magic trick?" Not long after ye Lingfeng left, there was a slight shiver in the void. Two figures gradually appeared in the hall. One of them was the leader of Langya Pavilion, and the other was an old man with white hair and black robes.


    What''s more, it''s amazing that the old man in black robe seems to have a higher status in Langya Pavilion than the leader of Langya Pavilion. He didn''t call him the leader of Langya Pavilion, but called him by his name.


    "Elder Qi, my magic has no response..." Wen Yuan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The old man in black robe frowned when he heard the words. He looked at Wen Yuan doubtfully and said, "how can this happen? Didn''t he find out? "


    "I don''t think so. Eight of the jade slips I gave him become true, and the remaining 20% of the illusions are integrated into the other 80%. Although this little guy is extraordinary, he may not be able to see the clue." Wen Yuan shook his head. After pondering a little, he said, "it may be that you need yuanyingjing to shine through the mirror. This little guy thinks that his strength is not enough, so he has no cultivation."

 Chapter 2153

    Seeing and hearing Yuan said firmly, the old man nodded slightly and said: "I hope so..."


    "Elder, is this really suitable for a younger disciple?" After hearing yuan''s silence for a moment, he looked at the old man in black robe and said, "anyway, he is now a man of Langya Pavilion. In the pavilion, each disciple is allowed to have his own secret. No matter it''s any teaching or any elder, it''s not allowed to explore, is it? "


    "You haven''t experienced that era. You don''t know the power of huangquan!" After the old man''s face twitched for a moment, he said in a deep voice:


    "since the temple has appeared on him, even if it''s only an imitation, we have to check it carefully. The name of a faceless person is not in vain. The skill of changing the appearance can''t be seen through even if you ask the question. It''s true that we can''t explore the secrets of our disciples, but we can''t let the killer of the yellow spring learn the secrets of our Pavilion! Besides, there are many oddities in this boy. The moment when the holy tripod appeared, he isolated all the old monsters'' thoughts, but he was all right. I''m afraid something''s wrong with him. "


    Wen Yuan nodded silently, indicating that he understood the deep meaning of the old man''s actions.


    "And since the elder sent out a decree to set a precedent for this boy, and he worshipped the Sixth Division alone, it means that he valued this boy very much. I''m afraid he made arrangements for him, hoping that he could do it. The more so, the more cautious we have to be! " At this time, the black robed old man said again after his face sank.


    "Yes Hearing yuan''s words, his face suddenly became more solemn. He respectfully said, "as soon as the magic magic has a response, I will inform you as soon as possible, please make a ruling!"


    "So good!" The black robed old man nodded and made a gesture to leave. But when he was ready to leave, he turned his head and looked at Wen Yuan as if he had suddenly thought of something. He said, "Wu Tian has been gone for such a long time. What message can I get back?"


    "So far there is still no news, no response, life or death is uncertain!" Wen Yuan shook his head slowly, with a bitter look on his face. He sighed: "I hope he won''t be like Shijian''s younger martial brother, and finally he will come back with a halberd!"


    The black robed old man also sighed a few times, and then his body slowly disappeared into the field. Everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at the direction of the black robed old man''s departure, Wen Yuan''s face at the moment was not as confident as the leader of a pavilion, but showed deep melancholy and deep thinking, such as what extremely difficult problems he encountered.


    "What do you want me to teach you?" But at this moment, Wen Yuan is not the only one who meets the problem. After seeing ye Lingfeng coming, Wan Wuyou also looks bitter. He touches his chin and asks Ye Lingfeng.


    As Liu mingjue said at the beginning, today''s physical realm of worry free is the perfection of the golden body, while ye Lingfeng is only a little short of the golden body. Although the gap between the two is a little big, it''s not as big as you can''t.


    Before ye Lingfeng came to accept the lesson, he thought of a lot of ways to practice the boy. But the sound of the morning bell told ye Lingfeng that he would be able to trek the torrent with ten thousand jin of rocks. After his success, all the methods he thought of came to an end.


    Now when ye Lingfeng appears in front of him, he suddenly feels that although this guy is a piece of jade, he is not a master of jade carving. Looking at this piece of jade, he has the feeling that he can''t cut.


    The leader of Langya pavilion has just made a difference with himself. Now there''s another one who doesn''t know what to teach himself


    Hearing Wan Wuyou''s words, ye Lingfeng is speechless and complains to himself. Since he doesn''t know what to teach himself, why did he rush to accept himself as an apprentice when he was on the cliff


    "Master, you''ve seen a lot. I''m more interested in mingwangye. Do you know its effectiveness?" Although Ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of pain, he can''t really show it on his face. After thinking for a long time, he tries to ask wanwuyou.


    Now he has swallowed the Jinshen liquid, and after witnessing the magical effect of the Mingwang liquid, the little monk Mingxin is naturally full of curiosity about the Mingwang liquid, which is famous in the world with Jinshen liquid and is regarded as the holy product of physical cultivation.


    "This This... " To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after his question was thrown out, he was so worried that he gave a bitter look.


    Obviously, even Wan Wuyou, a monk of huashenjing, knew little about Ming Wangye.


    After a long time, Wan Wuyou said: "Ming Wangye is the secret of the West Desert King Kong sect. It''s not the disciples of their sect. No one else can get it. It''s never spread to the outside world, so I don''t know the master."


    Shit, isn''t that the same as nonsense? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he became speechless and scratched his head. He wanted to ask some more questions, but he didn''t know what to ask him.


    In this way, one division and one apprentice, with big eyes and small eyes, fell into silence. There was something called embarrassment floating in the air.


    "How about our master and apprentice? Don''t use the cultivation mana, just rely on the physical body? "


    Big eyes stare at small eyes for a long time, but he can''t think of anything to teach Ye Lingfeng. After holding it for a long time, he held out a word hidden in his heart for a long time. But as soon as he said it, his old face turned red, waved his hand and said with a dry smile: "forget it, forget it, master and apprentice, what kind of thing is this..."He had no doubt that if he really had a fight with Ye Lingfeng, Liu mingjue would have been waiting to see his joke as soon as it spread. He didn''t know how many bitter words would have been waiting for him. The eight words of "mistaking people''s children and bullying the small with the big" never ran away.


    But before he had finished speaking, the expression on his face was suddenly stunned and focused on looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Just now, he found that ye Lingfeng''s eyes were bright and full of fighting spirit after hearing his words.


    "Do you really want to fight me?" See ye Lingfeng''s eyes, worry free also had interest, laughing to Ye Lingfeng asked.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded his head. As the physical body is about to enter the golden body, he can meet fewer and fewer opponents in physical cultivation, especially in the same realm. Now wanwuyou proposes to fight with him without using any mana cultivation. How can he miss such an opportunity.


    We should know that physical training is different from other monks. What they pay attention to is not understanding, but constantly sharpening their bodies to stimulate all their potential. And ye Lingfeng, who is about to enter the golden age, wants to improve his physique faster. The best way is to have an opponent who is equal or even better than him.

 Chapter 2154

    And in front of us, the perfect person is the best choice.


    The most important thing is that his master is the master. If his apprentice plays the master, no one can say anything.


    "Good boy, brave enough!" Carefree rubbed his hands, the color of hesitation in his eyes was less and less, and his face was full of interest. It''s hard to find the golden body. As far as he knows, except ye Lingfeng and himself, there are only three or five people, and he is the cheapest apprentice who is closest to his physical realm.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to use him to sharpen his body, and he does not want to use Ye Lingfeng to improve his body.


    Before long, Wan Wuyou made up his mind to fight with Ye Lingfeng. However, after his eyes turned, he warned Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "it''s OK to fight, but you have to promise me a condition. You can''t tell anyone about it except you and me, especially younger martial sister Liu! "


    He was really afraid of Liu mingjue''s mouth, and he was worried that if he beat Ye Lingfeng out, it would be difficult for him to explain to Liu mingjue, or even cause the other party not to make pills for himself in the future.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m sure I''ll be decent." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and made fun of him.


    "Good boy, not only has the courage, but also is really crazy enough!" After hearing the words, he grinned, and his breath suddenly vibrated. His ordinary skin suddenly changed color, and a touch of golden color like the scorching sun at noon began to bloom. Then, a majestic physical realm came down like a raging tide.


    Ye Lingfeng is bold and fearless. When he is oppressed, his blood gushes out, and he also shows the realm of analogy with Jinshen Dacheng.


    "Shizun doesn''t bully you as a little guy. First, let you give me three punches. If you can hurt me, I''ll fight you again!" Wanwuyou is very confident. After stretching his muscles, he grins at Ye Lingfeng.


    Although there is only one difference between Jinshen Dacheng and Jinshen consummation, he has no worries and confidence. Even if ye Lingfeng takes out all his strength, I''m afraid these three fists can''t do anything for him, so he has full confidence to survive these three fists.


    But it''s not just self-confidence. After all, ye Lingfeng is his apprentice. He''s afraid that he doesn''t know ye Lingfeng''s strength. In case there''s a good or bad situation in the real fight, he can''t stop it for a moment and hurt the boy seriously, and then he won''t look good.


    "Good!" Some people want to be sandbags, ye Lingfeng naturally will not be polite, without saying a word, swung his fist down.


    But when the hand, ye Lingfeng or hide two points of strength, only 80%. After all, the other side was his master. He was worried that if he made the first blow, he would smash the other side away, and his face would not hang.


    Bang! I''m afraid this is the first time since the end of the dark and turbulent era that the duel of double body physical training has happened. Although it''s just a pure physical confrontation, when ye Lingfeng hits wanwuyou in the chest, the roar is as loud as thunder.


    "Smelly boy, do you look down on me, or did you not eat last night? Is that all you have? Do your best A fist falls, ten thousand worry grain silk does not move, on the contrary rebuke to leaf Ling wind voice.


    "You said it When ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, he was also cruel in his heart. He threw his arm, his blood was surging, and pan Xing moved together. All his strength suddenly gathered his fist, and then he waved it out. The sound of gas burst was like a roaring torrent.


    Bang! In a flash, the terrible roar sounded, and the sound wave brought by the terrible collision almost lifted the roof off.


    Step on, step on Then, an unbelievable scene appeared. Wan Wuyou stepped back and went out. The position where ye Lingfeng punched him in the chest was slightly depressed, and his right shoulder was convulsing.


    He felt the stabbing pain in his chest, and his pupils shrank. If it wasn''t for the stabbing pain, he could hardly believe all this. How strong was the body power of this smelly boy?


    "Smelly boy, how dare you beat the master? Let me deal with you!" The stinging pain makes Wan Wuyou unable to maintain the self-confident demeanor before, and no longer cares about the agreement of accepting the three fists. He waves the big fist of the bowl and pours at Ye Lingfeng.


    Shit, how can people be so shameless? Obviously, he said that he wanted to make three fists. Now that he really suffered from the pain, he began to use his master''s identity to crush people again! Ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of pain, but his speed is not slow at all. His eyes firmly lock on the action of worry free, and push his physical strength to the extreme, and fight against worry free.


    Boom! Boom! Shuangjinshi tries his best to urge them. Every time they collide, there is a terrible thunder. If it wasn''t for the worry before, I''m afraid that someone would see the situation in the pavilion and block it with secret techniques, I''m afraid that the roof would have been lifted.


    But even so, after the terrible roar lasted for less than half an hour, it still attracted the carefree men to come near and gather around the house, guessing curiously about the situation inside.


    "It''s a terrible voice. Master, this is teaching me some secret skills. Can we watch?"


    "Are you blind, master? Since you have blocked the door from us, you naturally don''t want us to learn this secret skill secretly! Alas, it''s really depressing. I really want to go in and have a look, even if it''s just a glance! "The terrible voice made the practitioners puzzled and speculated about what happened in the pavilion.


    "Are you really teaching secrets? How do I think it''s more like the sound of physical collision? Is it bad embryo and master fighting? " But just as the crowd was talking, a delicate voice suddenly told the truth.


    "What do you know? Master Ye is perfect in gold body. He is invincible in physical training. Although he is strong, can he be his opponent?"


    But as soon as the voice fell, a disdainful voice refuted the past. But as soon as the words were spoken, the owner of the voice suddenly felt that something was wrong. He found that his fellow disciples were all looking at him with a murderous look. When he saw who he was talking to, his disdain faded. He raised his hand and gently fanned his face. Then he said with a smile:


    "younger martial sister Qin, you can''t spit out ivory. Don''t take it seriously. But I''m also telling you the truth. My master is very advanced. Although younger martial brother Ye is strong, he is not his opponent. He must be teaching some secret skills. "


    Who can be called Qin''s younger martial sister by this man, except Qin Miaomiao, who is paid by wanwuyou.


    Because of the physical training, most of the physical training in the realm of heaven are men, and few of them are women. Even if they have, most of them are men with big arms and round waists.

 Chapter 2155

    For example, carefree here used to be all the same masters. The appearance of Qin Miaomiao can be said to be a little red from the green.


    Moreover, Qin Miaomiao is not only the only nun here, but more importantly, although the little girl has the name of a little witch. However, her beauty is first-class. After the cliff selection yesterday, some good people pushed her to the fifth place in the beauty list of Langya Pavilion. And it''s because she''s just a beginner, and even many people think she''s qualified to compete in the top three.


    In this case, unlike Ye Lingfeng who was deliberately defeated by he Ling under the stern door, Qin Miaomiao became the goddess in the hearts of the public and was highly praised by a group of strong men.


    Now this guy dares to swear to Qin Miaomiao. Naturally, he will be regarded as a enemy by his classmates.


    "Little younger martial sister, don''t worry about this guy. He''s just like this. He has a simple mind and developed limbs. He''s never been careful when talking." After this person''s voice dropped, another person made amends to Qin Miaomiao, and then said firmly: "although the voice is like a physical fight, it certainly won''t be the fight between younger martial brother ye and the master. Even if it''s true, he can last half an hour? "


    Maybe you can''t do it, but not the bad guy! Although Qin Miaomiao, who has a deep understanding of Ye Lingfeng''s strength, doesn''t say anything, he is more and more determined in his heart. He feels that at this moment, I''m afraid he is really fighting with Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng breathed a few mouthfuls of thick air. After reaching out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, he looked at the carefree man who was also panting in front of him. With a simple and honest face, he said, "come to an hour every day in the future?"


    "As long as you''re not afraid of being cut, come here once a day." After many times of bombardment, he was already numb. The wind was light on his face, but he sighed in his heart.


    The apprentice he accepted was really abnormal, and his physical strength was incredible. Although it gives people a breath that they are only a little short of Jinshi Dacheng, when they really fight, they find that the strength of this boy''s outburst is probably based on Jinshi Dacheng. Although it''s not hard for him to fight, it can''t be underestimated.


    What''s more, the boy''s physique is strong. What''s more difficult is that he seems to have a very strange life restoration secret. When wanwuyou finally caused him a little damage, it didn''t take long to recover.


    When I think about it, I will fight with this boy every day for an hour, and I will feel painful and happy.


    The pain is that although his strength is better than that of Ye Lingfeng, he will inevitably suffer from some flesh and blood because he has no restoration secret blessing. Happily, this kind of fighting makes him feel quite like a man he hasn''t experienced for a long time. Even in the process of fighting, for a few moments, he feels that his realm is a little loose, and there seems to be a sign of breakthrough.


    Above the perfection of the golden body is the immortal golden body. Although the feeling of the loose silk realm is very little, it seems to be real and illusory, but it can be called a miracle for the carefree who has been in the golden body for a long time and can''t make any progress.


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng agreed without hesitation. He felt pain and happiness, and he was not so.


    This kind of equal feeling, let him in full of flesh and blood at the same time, there is an unprecedented feeling. Let him have no scruple to give full play to his full potential, constantly stimulate his body, and make himself stronger.


    He is confident that when this kind of fighting persists for a period of time, until he has solved the perfect golden elixir, the flesh body and soul will be able to really base on the realm of the golden elixir, or even further.


    It seems that we should seize the time. When we confirm that Liu mingjue really regards herself as a disciple of inheritance, we can ask her for advice on the next round of returning to wood! After thinking about it again and again, ye Lingfeng decided to completely solve the problem of reincarnation wood in Langya Pavilion.


    This matter has become a big worry for him, especially in the current situation. Reincarnation wood has become a stumbling block for him to break through the perfect golden elixir. If he does not remove this obstacle, God knows when he will wait.


    There are many things he has to do, but he doesn''t want to stay in the golden elixir for a perfect golden elixir.


    "Bad embryo, what were you doing with master just now?" Just when ye Lingfeng thought about going out of the house and preparing to leave, he suddenly thought of a familiar clear voice.


    Besides Qin Miaomiao, which voice can it be? Seeing Qin Miaomiao, ye Lingfeng remembers that the little witch was on the cliff that day. She was paid by worry free and became one of his physical training disciples.


    "The master has taught me a kind of supreme secret skill. When I use it, it can be said that it''s amazing to cry ghosts and gods, and it''s very quiet..." Naturally, ye Lingfeng would not say that he was just competing with wanwuyou, and he immediately said nothing.


    "Cut..." Qin Miaomiao is not Mo Shuying. Naturally, he doesn''t believe Ye Lingfeng''s insinuation. He turns his mouth and says, "don''t pretend to be a ghost in front of me. If you really teach me secrets, what''s the matter with your black nose and swollen face?"


    "The secret trick is backfire." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes did not blink, so he rounded up the lie.Seeing what ye Lingfeng said so firmly, Qin Miaomiao really doubted whether he had made a mistake.


    "What are you doing around here? Have you finished your homework?" Just as she was about to ask a few more questions, wanwuyou came out with her forehead covered in her hand and angrily scolded. When the crowd around dispersed, her eyes fell on Qin Miaomiao. Her voice was obviously gentle and said: "Miaomiao, come on, I have a bottle of Golden Dragon marrow. Take it with longgenmu."


    Qin Miaomiao looks at Ye Lingfeng with a black face and looks at Wan Wuyou with his head covered. Suddenly he laughs.


    At this moment, she was absolutely sure that the two apprentices in the house were fighting each other. Moreover, it seems that both sides have suffered a lot, otherwise, they would not look like this one by one.


    "Bad embryo, if you dare to cheat me again, I''ll take care of you!" After nodding to wanwuyou and agreeing, Qin Miaomiao, like a demonstration, shakes his pink fists to Ye Lingfeng.


    This little girl film, when is his opponent?


    Ye Ling can''t help but smile bitterly when she hears about the speech. However, looking at Qin Miaomiao who leaves with charming laughter, she has doubts in her eyes.


    dragon root wood contains a trace of genuine dragon essence, while the Golden Dragon pulp is the essence of the dragon''s most respected spirit. If they are taken alone, they are absolutely tonics for physical training; but if they are mixed together, they are not tonics, but deadly poisons. Because the dragon people are born with Wei, many of them also exist.

 Chapter 2156

    If you take the two drugs at the same time, you can''t control the dragon''s power unless you are as abnormal as ye Lingfeng.


    But now, worry free is actually asking Qin Miaomiao to take two drugs at the same time, and Qin Miaomiao is also willing to follow, which makes people confused.


    But although Qin Miaomiao looks careless, she is not that kind of careless person. Moreover, she was born in the state of Qin, and she can''t be unaware of the harm of the combination of the two. But she is willing to comply, which means that she is afraid of something else.


    Can her small body hold so many Longwei? Although he knew what Qin Miaomiao should rely on to do so, ye Lingfeng still had some doubts and worries. But just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly thought of something.


    After frowning and thinking a little, ye Lingfeng vaguely grasped what he had learned. He didn''t say any more, and the sword flew to the place where he admired the cold.


    But in the air, there was a bitter color on his face. It''s OK to follow Muhan to study, but the little monk Mingxin also joined Muhan. Yesterday on the cliff, Liu mingjue''s words revealed that the main culprit of hanjiao''s violent walk was Ye Lingfeng, who expressed sympathy for little monk Mingxin.


    In this way, I don''t know how the little monk will react when he sees him?


    We''ll meet sooner or later. We''ll have a knife in every direction. Even if we really start, we can''t be afraid of the little monk! After touching his nose and making up his mind, ye Lingfeng didn''t bother to think about it so much, and accelerated the speed of reincarnation sword.


    "This is the secret skill that I promised to teach you before. You can have a look at it. It should be beneficial to the secret skill of mind transforming form." Mu Han''s attitude was very gentle. When he saw Ye Lingfeng, he handed him a jade slip, and then said, "the cultivation of divine thoughts is different from others. There''s no class work. It''s mainly Qingxiu. You don''t have to come here every day. You can come here every ten days."


    "Thank you, master." Ye Lingfeng is not surprised by this. As Mu Han said, the monks of shennian are different from other monks. They rely on their own strength to forge shennian, and external forces can not change much. Therefore, most of them are very low-key and often practice in secret.


    "Since you are my disciple, I should do all these things. Don''t thank me." Mu Han waved his hand and thought a little. If he thought of something, he said to Ye Lingfeng, "as you saw on that day, you have deep attainments in the field of divinity. So if time permits, you can go to the trial tablet and have a look there. There is a trial tablet for divinity, which is helpful to the promotion of divinity."


    Can the tablet of trial improve the mind? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, some curiously looking at Mu Han. Yesterday, although he heard Zhao Xingming introduce the trial stele, he thought that the function of the stele was to let the disciples in the pavilion participate in the trial to arrange the place.


    "The trial stele was built by our ancestors of Langya Pavilion. It is divided into five steles, and each stele has different functions. For example, the first stele is for physical training; the second stele is for Dharma training; the third stele is for spiritual monks; the fourth stele is for sword training; the fifth stele is for Dan training! "


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s bewildered face, Mu Han immediately explained with a smile: "every stone tablet not only has the ability to test monks, but also can get some contribution value rewards if it can enter the top 100 of each stone tablet''s test. The higher the ranking, the more rewards."


    Participate in the trial of the monument can even get the contribution value reward! As soon as Mu Han''s words came out, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly became fiery. In Langya Pavilion, contribution value is a rare thing. Participating in the trial can not only improve, but also get rewards. Why not?


    Just let Ye Lingfeng doubt is, since this is the case, then why yesterday Zhao Xingming did not explain these to himself.


    "The trial steles are very difficult, and most of them are participated by Yuan Yingjing monks. It''s just that I see your performance in the selection of heaven and earth. The intensity of your mind is good, which can be compared with yuanyingjing. That''s why I have this proposal. " Seeing this, Mu Han explained with a smile.


    "So it is. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly realized it and said to Mu Han, "then I''ll have a try."


    "Go ahead and try to earn a place as soon as possible!" Mu Han smiles and nods, and then signals that ye Lingfeng can leave.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng saluted Mu Han and left the house. After going out of the room, he put his mind into the jade slips and scanned them. He found that it was indeed a secret skill that could enhance the monk''s mind strength, which was also quite useful to him.


    But this time he had a long mind. Instead of practicing rashly, he left it to Qiaohun to check for him.


    "There is no Tathagata in the south. Isn''t this a kind and righteous ye Daoyou?" Just then, a low trumpet was suddenly heard in front of him.


    I can''t see that the little monk has a strong mouth, so he gave himself the title of "eager for justice".


    "Eager for justice? This name is really good. It seems that I will use it as my nickname in the future. You are a monk. You have a brilliant eye. You can see through the essence at a glance. " Ye Lingfeng, just like he didn''t recognize the meaning of the words of little monk Mingxin, laughed happily and then said, "but younger martial brother Mingxin, your name just now is wrong. How can you call me Daoyou? You should call me elder martial brother!"


    Since he Ling that little girl tossed once, plus cut the Duanmu give back, ye Lingfeng do elder martial brother addiction.But let alone the feeling of being a senior brother and being superior, it''s really good.


    "Elder martial brother Ye is here. I''ll be worshipped by younger martial brother!" Obviously, little monk Mingxin didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s face would be so thick. He shook his head with a bitter smile. After giving him a gift, he shook his head helplessly and said, "but elder martial brother, you really cheated me. It''s clear that you provoked that Han Jiao and pretended to be a good man in front of me..."


    "This Hey, hey Don''t mention the past... " Ye Lingfeng laughed and waved his hand.


    Hanjiao''s affairs really made him feel embarrassed. He felt that he was sorry for the little monk Mingxin. After all, when selecting heaven and earth to see the young monk that day, it seems that he suffered a lot under hanjiao''s hand.


    After cutting off the topic with a dry smile, ye Lingfeng joked to the little monk Mingxin: "but younger martial brother, you don''t hide me from me. I''m afraid you don''t have enough keepsake. I want to share with you, but I didn''t expect you to get so many without showing mountains and dew."


    As ye Lingfeng said, at the end of the selection day, the number of keepsakes received by each humanitarian group almost made Ye Lingfeng think that he had heard wrong. The little monk who didn''t show mountains and water got 14 keepsakes. This means that he is far from being as simple as it seems.

 Chapter 2157

    "Younger martial brother, I''m lucky to have two fierce beasts, and each of them got three keepsakes by chance..." The little monk of Mingxin, with a smile, scratched his bald head. His face seemed a little embarrassed.


    Fierce beast with three keepsakes! When ye Ling heard about it, she couldn''t help looking at the little monk.


    We should know that there are a large number of keepsakes distributed in the selection world of Langya Pavilion. The more powerful the fierce beast is, the more keepsakes it will put around it. Of course, the abnormal nature of hanjiao is not among them.


    The fierce beast with three keepsakes around him may be as powerful as Yuan infant in his early days. Such a powerful beast, unexpectedly by the little monk of Mingxin quietly to degree away, this strength is really astonishing.


    What''s more, this guy took Ming Wang Ye, which is comparable to the physical cultivation of gold body. In the end, he was brought into the family by Mu Han, a famous monk of shennian. This kind of strange collocation shows that the little monk Mingxin has many secrets.


    "Where are you going, elder martial brother?" Just when ye Lingfeng thought, the little monk Mingxin asked Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "master, let me go to the test tablet and say that it''s very good for physical training to improve the mind."


    "It turns out that we are just on our way. The master also said before that he wanted me to see the test tablet and get used to it in advance." The little monk of Mingxin said calmly with a smile on his face.


    Why did Mu Han ask the little monk Mingxin to take part in the trial? The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention, but ye Lingfeng catches some secrets from the words of the little monk Mingxin. That''s the intensity of the little monk''s mind. I''m afraid he can compare with the monk of yuanyingjing. Otherwise, how could Muhan let him try to enter the trial monument.


    "That''s just right. Let me give you a ride, elder martial brother. The right thing to do is to apologize to you!" Although shocked in the heart, but the mood in Ye Lingfeng''s heart is very good, quietly smile to the little monk Mingxin.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Mingxin little monk shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t refuse ye Lingfeng.


    Reincarnation sword is very fast. Yesterday, Zhao Xingming told ye Lingfeng about the trial stele. Therefore, he didn''t make any detour. After a while, he quickly arrived at the trial stele area.


    The five steles, like five fingers, stand up in the sky. They are auspicious. The surface of the steles is hazy. They seem to be the names of people one by one. Moreover, those names are not fixed. It seems that there will be some changes in time.


    However, most of the changed names are located at the bottom of the stone tablet.


    Moreover, the lively level of the trial monument is almost comparable to that of the Deacon building. There are not only onlookers, but also people who come near the trial monument from time to time. After touching the surface of the monument, they will disappear on the spot.


    However, as ye Lingfeng saw, most of those who entered the stele would reappear after entering the stele for more than ten minutes. However, when these people entered, they were full of confidence, but when they came out of the scene again, they were pale and depressed.


    Obviously, the trial in the stele seems to be quite difficult, and the testers who entered the stele did not get the position they wanted.


    After observing for a moment, ye Lingfeng walked towards the third stone tablet. After approaching, he found that the crowd around the stone tablet was obviously several times more than that at other stone tablets, and there was no lack of physical training and Dharma training.


    These monks did not choose the suitable test tablet for themselves, but ran to the shennian test tablet to join in the fun? Looking at the gathering crowd, ye Lingfeng can''t help but have the color of doubt in his eyes and feel that things are very strange.


    Among a group of monks in Yuanying realm, two monks in Jindan realm suddenly come in. Naturally, it is a very noticeable thing.


    After a while, a group of monks who felt the breath of Ye Lingfeng and the little monk Mingxin immediately glanced from the stone tablet to them. When he saw the little monk Mingxin, his eyes were just pure curiosity. He didn''t seem to understand what the little guy in the golden elixir realm didn''t practice well and went to the test tablet to do.


    But when I see ye Lingfeng, my eyes suddenly become bad, and even have a sense of killing.


    What''s the matter with these guys? They just overcame the little monk Mingxin once and didn''t provoke them. Why look at themselves with such eyes? These vicious eyes make ye Lingfeng confused and unidentified.


    "There is no problem with this secret skill." At that moment, the soul of the bridge enhanced the test of the magical strength secret to Muhan, and it was very calm to Ye Ling Feng.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved. In this way, as the master of Langya Pavilion did, he made some tricks in the secret arts, but this also made Ye Lingfeng more puzzled. He didn''t understand why Langya pavilion was the only one among so many friars.


    Hum! But just when ye Lingfeng thought hard and couldn''t figure out the answer, a vision suddenly appeared on the third trial tablet. The stone stele, which is already surrounded by a lot of auspicious spirit, has now turned into a huge pillar of light. Countless golden light spots hover in the sky and are connected above the stone stele. The magnificent appearance is like a golden star map.However, if you look carefully, you will find that the most dazzling stars in the sky map are not the images of stars, but more like the names of people. And one of the most shining names is arched to the center, such as the stars and the moon.


    Then, a less dazzling name, gradually fly up, toward the group of the most dazzling name group.


    With the appearance of this scene, a hazy nun figure appeared in the middle of the stone tablet, such as she was the source of the vision.


    But I don''t know why. When I saw the nun''s shadow, ye Lingfeng felt familiar, for example, where he had seen it.


    "Yes! Ha ha, I knew it would be successful At this time, the crowd was completely noisy. Those people who had been hostile and looked at Ye Lingfeng all took their eyes back and stared at the figure with admiration.


    The enthusiasm and excitement of that voice seemed to be more exciting than their own entering into the rank of the trial monument.


    "Younger martial sister Yun has finally succeeded. This time, she should be among the top 20 of the test tablet, but I don''t know whether she will be ranked in the 10th place, and whether she is likely to hit the top 10! But even so, her ranking in the list will change. "


    "It should be around the 15th century. After all, the top ten were all monks in the later period of Yuanying and even in huashenjing. But it''s amazing. Elder martial sister Yun is just the beginning of Yuanying. If she can get such a top ranking, it''s not impossible to be in the top ten in the future! "

 Chapter 2158

    The crowd is noisy. With these words, ye Lingfeng finally understands why he feels familiar with the figure, and why there are so many people around the third trial monument, and why they are full of hostility.


    Not because of the others, just because of this, the person who took part in the trial and broke through the ranking is the top one in Langya beauty list!


    Yesterday, in front of the cliff, in order to lure Ye Lingfeng to worship, Mu Han and Yun Yin used a beauty trick, and the other one was even more outrageous. They directly said that they wanted Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo to form a Taoist couple.


    Yunwanbo is the top of the list of Langya beauties, with countless pumps. As soon as this incident happened, it caused a great disturbance. Even later, because of the presence of the Langya Pavilion leader, the six people were attracted to accept the apprentices together, so that these things ended in nothing.


    However, all these things still make the monks'' fans feel angry and think that their goddess has been defiled. In this case, how can they not regard Ye Lingfeng as a thorn in the flesh.


    It''s her! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help smiling. He touched his chin and wondered whether he should call her "elder martial sister Sheng" according to the rules or "wife" according to Yun Yin''s meaning


    "The ranking is fixed. She is the eighth. Younger martial sister Yun is really powerful. This time, she has been promoted by five!"


    "It can be like this at the beginning of Yuanying. In my opinion, I''m afraid as long as you go to the middle of Yuanying, younger martial sister Yun will be in the top five!"


    Just when ye Lingfeng was thinking about these things, Yun Wanbo''s ranking finally settled and stopped at the eighth place. Not only that, listening to the meaning of those praise voice words, it seems that Yun Huanbo often comes here to accept the test, and her ranking will be improved every time.


    "Yuanying monk Yun Huanbo, eight test tablets of breaking through the divine thoughts, with a contribution value of 1000!"


    At the same time, the morning bell of Langya pavilion was buzzing, and a loud voice suddenly rang through the whole Langya Pavilion.


    One thousand contribution value! This sound rings out, the leaf Ling breeze immediately can''t help hissing of drew air conditioning. Before that, he had learned from Zhao Xingming that the contribution value of Langya pavilion was extremely rare. Now yunhuanbo broke through the trial Monument and got 1000 contribution values at one time.


    What''s more, it''s just a breakthrough in the eighth place. If you can make it into the top five, how generous should the reward be?


    It seems that compared with the tasks of Deacon building, this trial monument is a better place to earn contribution value. As long as you can get the top ranking, your contribution value will roll in. If you take part in more seats, you will be able to enter the land of enlightenment once.


    A moment later, the vision of the stele slowly dissipated, and the beautiful figure of cloud wave slowly appeared in the field. Although the look on her face was a little pale, and it seemed that she spent a lot of energy through the trial, her eyes were excited and excited.


    "Congratulations on elder martial sister Yun''s breakthrough in the eighth place of the trial tablet. The first five days can wait!" See cloud wave appear, her those who hold the pump, immediately more enthusiastic up, come to her non-stop congratulations.


    Yun Wanbo seems to be in a good mood at the moment. Instead of being as cold as before, he nods to the monks with a smile, and then prepares to leave. But when he is about to move away, his eyes fall on Ye Lingfeng behind the crowd.


    See ye Lingfeng''s a moment, she is a Leng at first, then the color of exasperation and shyness flashed in her eyes. Obviously, yesterday, yunyin was on the cliff. In order to attract Ye Lingfeng, she asked her to be ye Lingfeng''s companion. She also heard about it.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Seeing that the other party noticed himself, ye Lingfeng didn''t dodge and nodded to the cloud with a smile.


    Think of the day cloud wave help Mo Shuying play hold unusual appearance, ye Lingfeng know cloud wave temperament seems to be colder, not suitable for joking. Moreover, if he really calls "wife", the friars around him should not eat him.


    "Younger martial brother ye..." After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s voice to her, he nodded calmly. Then he seemed to feel that the other party congratulated him, but he was too cold. He said immediately: "I don''t know what you are doing here, younger martial brother? But do you want to get used to the environment in the pavilion? "


    Hearing Yun Wanbo say "younger martial brother Ye", the eyes of those friars around suddenly became more and more bad. Many of them had the posture of breaking Ye Lingfeng apart. If ye Lingfeng had not been used to the baptism of this kind of eyes when he was walking with rose and Tang Yan in the mortal world, he would not have been calm at the moment.


    "Master, let me have a try." Ye Lingfeng did not hide, with a smile, calm way.


    Cloud pull wave to hear this words, Leng for a while, then couldn''t help but deep saw leaf Ling breeze one eye. She did not pay attention to yesterday''s selection, but through some people''s conversation, she still knew that ye Lingfeng''s performance in this selection seemed to be excellent.


    But even so, she did not expect that Mu Han would let Ye Lingfeng come to the test in the golden elixir. You should know that this trial tablet was set up for the monks of yuanyingjing. I''m afraid the monks of jindanjing can''t even pass the first test.


    Master is not a reckless person. Since she says so, maybe this person''s talent is really good. After a little surprise, yunhuanbo soon recovered the light cloud appearance and said to Ye Lingfeng, "I hope my younger martial brother can get a good result.""Elder martial sister, you are in front of me, younger martial brother, how can I be willing to be behind me..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods when he hears the speech, calm and self-confident.


    Yun Wanbo has always been indifferent. Although he was surprised, he just nodded with a smile, and he was no longer talking and ready to leave.


    "Boy, you''re just in the golden elixir realm. You''ve come to try the test tablet. What''s more, you don''t want to live behind others. Are you going to take the golden elixir realm as your cultivation method and get the top 100 places?" But before Yun Wanbo left, because of yesterday''s incident, a yuan infant friar, who was very unhappy with Ye Lingfeng, immediately sneered.


    Words with a disdain tone, it seems that ye Lingfeng is ridiculous to the extreme.


    "Hundred? Elder martial brother, you... " Ye Lingfeng was stunned and touched his nose with a smile. He said, "you look down on my younger martial brother too much. Since I want to try, I''ll take the first place. Maybe you can''t reach the top 10, but you can still try the top 30! "


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng''s words fell down, and he burst into laughter as if he had ignited an explosive bag in the field.


    Even cloud pull wave is some surprised to see leaf Ling wind a few eyes, it seems that some shocked at the tone of leaf Ling wind big.

 Chapter 2159

    I didn''t say to take the top ten, but just say to take the top 30 will shock you like this? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel his nose with a bitter smile. However, although the appearance of these people is unpleasant, it can be seen that the trial seems to be quite difficult.


    "Younger martial brother ye, do you think it''s great to get the first place in the selection? The trials in Langya pavilion are not those children''s games, let alone the stele of trials. The ranking in this stele is left by Tianjiao who entered Langya pavilion through the ages. Each of the above names is a once famous generation of Tianjiao... "


    After sneering a few times, the monk looked at Ye Lingfeng and said coldly, "except for younger martial sister Yun and a few yuan Yingchu, those who can be ranked in the top 30 of this monument are all yuan Yingzhong spiritual monks! Younger martial brother ye, if you want to be in the top 30, I think you''d better go back earlier and break through the cultivation to Yuanying realm, and then say such big words again... "


    The place on the trial tablet is actually left by the monks who once entered Langya Pavilion? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes suddenly began to shine. If so, is the mother who once ranked first in the list also on the list?


    Since I was sent to the world by my mother, I have never been with her. Now can I list my name in the same place?


    "Well, you know what? Younger martial brother ye, listen to people''s advice and have a good meal, but young people should know how to be restrained and don''t really think that they are the pride of heaven. They still have to eat a mouthful of food. Go back and practice hard. When will they break through the Yuanying realm, and when will they try to challenge... "


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s meditative face, the monk Yuan Ying thought Ye Lingfeng was timid, and immediately made a painstaking appearance. It seemed that he was persuading Ye Lingfeng, but in fact, he was holding the elder martial brother''s hand and satirizing Ye Lingfeng.


    "I don''t know where you are now?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and his eyes suddenly showed the essence. He stared at the sarcastic monk Yuan Ying and spoke quietly, but he didn''t call him elder martial brother any more, because he didn''t deserve such a person!


    "I..." Hearing the speech, the man immediately showed his pride on his face. He looked up and said, "the year before last, when I broke through the first stage of Yuanying, I began to try to challenge the monument of trial. Now I am ranked 54!"


    "I thought you said so much, elder martial brother. It was in the top ten, but it was only 54..." When ye Lingfeng heard this, he burst out laughing. Seeing that his opponent''s face became colder and his hostility in his eyes became more serious, he touched his nose like nothing happened and said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll set my goal low. I''ll be more than a dozen higher than you, elder martial brother, and I''ll fight for the master''s breath..."


    "What did you say?" The monk''s face became colder and colder, and his eyes were full of evil spirit.


    Ye Lingfeng said that he wanted to fight for mu Han''s breath. The meaning of the words is that he lost his face to Mu Han.


    He couldn''t bear such humiliation. His name is Tang Wei. He is Tianjiao, who took part in the selection at the same time as Xie Buyu. Although he didn''t get the first place when he passed the selection, he also ranked in the top three. He has always been Tianjiao.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was the first person in this selection, and even won the unprecedented "six Division co Award", because of the gap between Jindan and Yuanying, he really didn''t pay attention to Ye Lingfeng.


    Moreover, in the early years of Yuanying, he was ranked 54 on the test tablet, which was something he was proud of.


    But now ye Lingfeng ridicules his position and thinks that he has lost face to Mu Han. This kind of humiliation is unbearable to him, especially when it happens in front of his goddess Yun Huanbo, which makes his anger soar.


    "Elder martial brother, you can hear the meaning of my words. I thought you couldn''t..." Ye Lingfeng, with a dry smile, looked at Tang Wei with a kind of exclamation that you were not mentally retarded. After the laughter fell, his face gradually became cold, and he said, "my goal is the top 30. Do you dare to bet with me?"


    Although through these dialogues, ye Lingfeng has judged that the difficulty of the trial monument seems to be quite high. However, he has refined the tripod and once resisted Wei Tian''s sword of cracking the divine realm, which makes him confident that even though the trial in the tablet is difficult, he may get the top position, at least surpassing Tang Wei in front of him.


    Word by word, filled with unparalleled self-confidence, a sense of pride suddenly permeated the field, people inexplicably give birth to a sense of trust.


    Even the sarcastic Tang Wei couldn''t help beating his heart at the moment. He turned his cultivation to resist the pressure.


    "Don''t you dare?" Seeing him like this, ye Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and joked.


    "You don''t have to motivate me. I''ll take the bet! It''s just a golden elixir. I want to challenge the top 30. It''s just a dream. Facts will prove that who is the one who disgraces the master! If I lose, I''ll pay you 50 contribution value! "


    Tang Wei was stunned when he heard the words, and then he spoke out with confidence. After the words came out, he looked at Ye Lingfeng jokingly and said, "but I forgot, younger martial brother, you just got started, and it seems that you haven''t made any contribution yet?"


    "It happened to break a record today, not more, not less, just 50 points of contribution value!" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng waved his contribution order, looked at Tang Wei indifferently and said, "since you are willing to gamble, be prepared to gamble. Don''t admit it at that time!"This speech, the field when a quiet, many people see to Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly have different color exposed.


    If ye Lingfeng hadn''t spoken by himself, they would have forgotten that this young man is not an easy golden elixir. He has just set a record of practicing with golden elixirs and finishing his lessons with ten thousand jin of rocks.


    Since he can set the record of physical training, who knows that he can''t set the record of spiritual monk?


    "Ha ha, do you think there is a comparability between physical cultivation and spiritual cultivation? Physical cultivation and physical training can greatly improve the level of physical fitness in some adventures, but spiritual monks need to nourish their spirits. How many spiritual thoughts can you hold in your golden elixir cultivation? "


    But different from those people, Tang Wei sneered and disdained. After a cold sentence, he arched his hand to Yun Wanbo and said, "younger martial sister Yun, since younger martial brother Ye is determined to bet with me, why don''t you be a witness?"


    Yun Wanbo and Liu Yemei frowned slightly. She was cold and didn''t want to be mixed into the muddy water. She immediately wanted to refuse. But when she said it, it turned into a sentence: "yes."


    I don''t know whether it was Ye Lingfeng''s confident words just now, or because she wanted to see why her father cared so much about the young man, she suddenly changed her mind when she was ready to refuse.

 Chapter 2160

    "Elder martial sister Youyun, it''s really wonderful for you to be a witness!" Tang Wei didn''t expect that Yun Huanbo would really agree. He was overjoyed and said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "younger martial brother ye, you don''t dare to gamble, do you?"


    After the words, he suddenly thanks Ye Lingfeng. In the past, he often talked to Yun Wanbo, and wanted to borrow the convenience of being a classmate to have a first come first served month. However, it is a pity that Yun Wanbo is quiet in nature and always turns a blind eye to his kindness. Even if his smiling face is opposite, most of the time he is a hot face sticking to the ice that has not melted for thousands of years.


    He proposed to let Yun Wanbo be the witness, but it was just an opportunity to talk, but he didn''t expect that Yun Wanbo would really accept it.


    If ye Lingfeng fails again, he will be in the limelight in front of the cloud wave, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    "I have never been afraid of gambling, you wait to lose, but I hope you can abide by the agreement at that time!" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and his face didn''t even change a little, as if the victory was in hand.


    Although the contribution value of 50 points is not much, according to the difficulty of getting the contribution value, if he really loses this game, I''m afraid Tang Wei will have to take the risk and work hard for four or five times to earn back.


    After the voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s body moved, stepped on the rhyme of Xingzi, and his body passed like smoke, and quickly entered the test tablet of shennian.


    "You''ll lose!" Tang Wei chin up, full of confidence, as if to win.


    "Although Mojiao Xi is willing to let him try the divine trial, which shows that he has some confidence in him, it''s difficult to get into the list. Maybe there is some hope for the top 100, and some Jindan Jing has done it! But the top 30 It''s hard... "


    "Ha ha, it''s good to lose. Young people don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. They think that if they win the first selection, they will be invincible. If he loses this game, he will be able to restrain his arrogance and know that this is not any other place, but Langya Pavilion, which is full of pride! "


    Watching Ye Lingfeng enter the trial monument, the monks all around are talking about it, and they don''t think ye Lingfeng has the possibility of success.


    The trial stele was created by the founder of Langya Pavilion. Although it is only a stone stele, it is like a small world. As soon as ye Lingfeng entered the stone tablet, he suddenly felt a sense of emptiness. His eyes swept around and found that he had appeared on a vast plain at the moment. There is a vast expanse of darkness here, day and night.


    Not only that, but when he stepped into it, ye Lingfeng also realized that his mana, like being imprisoned, could not work, even the simplest method could not be used. Only the mind is as strong as ever.


    However, although shennian existed, when ye Lingfeng tried to open the storage ring with shennian, he was hindered and couldn''t open it.


    Obviously, in the trial tablet of divine thoughts, all the things that have nothing to do with divine thoughts are forbidden to use, and the only thing that can be relied on is itself, not any external force.


    However, after a trial, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that the disk star in his mud pill palace could not be restricted by this rule and still operate freely. Even the reincarnation sword and some precious pills placed in the disk star could be used.


    The pan clan is too mysterious. It seems that all the prohibitions on them will automatically become invalid.


    This scene makes Ye Lingfeng even more curious about the pan clan. He thinks that this kind of blood is really against heaven.


    However, although disk stars can be mobilized, ye Lingfeng has no intention of mobilizing them. On the one hand, he wants to pass the test to see what level he is compared with the Tianjiao in Langya Pavilion; on the other hand, because ye Lingfeng is such a character, since he is a gambler, if he wants to win, he must win openly, or he will not win.


    "The trial begins!" At this time, there is a big voice in the vast sky.


    Then, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the dark world in front of him began to change. The originally gray world changed in an instant, and turned into a luxury palace. A beautiful corridor connected Ye Lingfeng and the palace.


    The corridor is extremely extravagant, luxurious and exquisite. It is full of all kinds of rare treasures. Just a look at it makes people feel the urge to dig it out of the corridor.


    "The first level is to test the mind''s determination. Is the mind''s will firm enough before temptation?" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng showed a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth and stepped on the magnificent corridor without hesitation.


    As soon as I came across the corridor, a kind of fairy voice suddenly played in Ye Lingfeng''s ear. It was very attractive.


    After listening, ye Lingfeng showed a touch of sarcasm. He could hear that the sound seemed to have a kind of intoxicating effect on the mind, which could make people drowsy, but it had no effect on him.


    After tut tut twice and sighing that the trial was actually common, ye Lingfeng put his hands behind him and walked forward.


    The light and calm air made people feel that he was not taking part in the trial, but taking a leisurely walk in his back garden.The more you move forward, the more soothing the sound of immortals, and the more languid the air is, the more white clouds appear around the corridor, just like white cotton balls. It seems that you can sleep on them.


    But unfortunately, for these, ye Lingfeng just glanced at them, and then continued to walk forward.


    Although the corridor was long, it was not easy to work hard. Then ye Lingfeng came to the end and stood outside the palace. After arriving at the door, the lazy Xianyin suddenly changed its tune, and it became all the rage.


    Not only that, but also in the music, there were faint gasps from the palace.


    Just after greed, do you want to seduce again? Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, and has no pity for the luxury of the palace gate. He raises his foot to the palace gate and kicks it heavily. To his surprise, the door of the hall was as light as the air, and suddenly opened. A sweet smell of powder came to the face of Ye Lingfeng.


    Looking up, ye Lingfeng finds that, as he thought, there are more than ten young nuns in the middle of the hall. Now they are dressed in snow-white dresses, like a fairy in the dust. It seems that they are not shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s arrival, and they are still dancing.


    The nuns were all about seventeen or eighteen years old. They were very beautiful. Their skin was snowy and their boneless slender waist swayed gently. They outlined a touch of youthful charm that swayed people''s heart and soul. They made people feel a little thirsty.

 Chapter 2161

    Then, these nuns, like Ye Lingfeng, suddenly gathered around him and danced around him. Lingfeng admires them even more, and the object of their teasing is ye ruzhong''s eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckled. He reached forward and touched the young nuns with his fingers. They were as soft and delicate as nephrite.


    What a brilliant illusion! This feeling makes Ye Lingfeng put away his contempt after entering the dreamland.


    In this world, there are many monks who can create illusions, but few of them can restore reality to illusions.


    Just now when he touched the girl with his hand, no matter the glossiness of the skin or the most subtle temperature, it reflected the delicacy. If ye Lingfeng didn''t know that he was trying, he would think it was reality.


    Zheng! Just when ye Lingfeng exclaimed, the immortal voice that had been around his ears suddenly became high pitched and sharp, which made his ears tingle. But after more than ten breath, it suddenly became soft.


    The sound of the heart in the provocation of that string, let it involuntarily taut.


    Fairy sound bursts, like a dream, stir people''s hearts, every ray of notes flying from the ear, like a feather across the ear.


    Brush! With the change of Xianyin, the graceful girls dancing in the hall suddenly have rosy clouds on their cheeks, eyes like stars, staring at Ye Lingfeng, eyes like spring water, as if they are almost melting people.


    Then, the white dress they were wearing quietly faded, revealing their original features. Their slender waist and slender legs made the flame of Xianyin burn more vigorously.


    If it''s just like that, it''s just like that. With the change of Xianyin, the girls who have taken off their clothes form a pair and dance.


    At this scene, ye Lingfeng was dazzled, but a funny idea suddenly occurred in his mind: what he saw were the pictures of these nuns'' fake phoenixes and virtual phoenixes, what did Yun Huanbo see, a group of male nuns?


    Thinking of the picture that Yun Wanbo stares at a group of men holding together, ye Lingfeng can''t help but raise his mouth.


    The immortal voice is more and more lingering, and the nuns'' movements are more and more explicit. Many of them even come close to Ye Lingfeng''s body and constantly rub Ye Lingfeng''s cheek with their soft hands. They are so greasy and slippery that people can''t help but want to hold on to Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold and not touched.


    With the strength of his present mind, this illusion, though brilliant, has no effect on him at all.


    "Scatter!" Holding his hands on his shoulders, ye Lingfeng felt that he was in a state of lack of interest for nearly an hour. His mind moved slightly, and the cauldron suddenly suspended on his head, trembled and hummed.


    Just a sound, the magnificent palace and the enchanting nuns suddenly turned into ashes like pieces of paper that were ignited, dissipated in the world, and everything recovered to a gray chaos.


    Ding! Just as this scene disappeared, a star lit up on the trial monument, but it was not very bright.


    "I passed the first level and got the qualification to be on the test tablet list!" Seeing the star, the monks who were paying close attention to the scene suddenly made a sound, with a little surprise in their eyes.


    The first test of the trial is the power of the mind. It''s the gate of the wind and the moon. Everything in it is so lifelike that it''s hard to hold on to itself. Not to mention the golden elixir realm, many Yuanying''s first realm is hard to hold after they enter it.


    But ye Lingfeng is in the golden elixir, so young that he can pass the first level, which is unexpected.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the first level. If you want to be in the top 100, you have to pass the second level. If you want to be in the top 30, you have to pass at least three levels. I don''t believe he has such great ability!" Seeing ye Lingfeng pass the first test, Tang Wei''s face is different, but his face is still full of confidence. It''s not a big deal to pass the first test.


    Hearing this, the monks in yuanyingjing nodded slightly. They obviously agreed with Tang Wei''s words.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wei''s face can''t help but get more serious, and his eyes on Xiang Yun''s wave are more blazing. However, at the moment, he is full of how to capture Yun Wanbo''s heart through this bet, but he doesn''t find that there is something different in Yun Wanbo''s eyes.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter to pass the first test, but you should know that this test is the most powerful. Ye Lingfeng is very young now, and it is the time when she is most vulnerable to temptation. As far as she knows, many male practitioners have been trapped in this first level for a long time. But ye Lingfeng is now in the golden elixir realm, and it''s only his first attempt. It''s easy for him to pass the test, which shows his strong determination.


    The thought that master Ye Lingfeng should be relieved to take part in the trial made her think more.


    But a moment later, she shook her head imperceptibly. It''s the first time to take part in the trial, and it''s still a golden elixir. Even if the master is optimistic about it, it''s possible to have a place in the top 100. It''s hard to be in the top 30!But even Yun Wanbo didn''t find out that she would never stay for a moment after she made a certain judgment in her heart. But this time, she chose to stay after she had made a judgment


    It felt like there were still some doubts in her heart, or more accurately, some expectations.


    Hum! The vast picture of heaven and earth only lasted for a moment. Suddenly, it became dark and could not see. That kind of black, almost people lose faith, feel to be engulfed by the dark.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng even felt that there was a faint smell of blood lingering in the dark.


    What is the test of this level? Is it courage or not? Looking at the darkness, ye Lingfeng habitually wants to run the mana to make a little light, but when it is running, the mana does not move, which makes him think of the current situation. Then he bears the uncomfortable feeling in his heart and walks towards the deeper darkness with the smell of blood.


    The sky and the earth are dark without any light, just like an eternal night. It was not only dark, but also silent to the extreme. There was not a sound of silence around, not even the sound of Ye Lingfeng''s footsteps.

 Chapter 2162

    Looking at all this, although Ye Lingfeng entered the trial tablet for the first time, he didn''t inquire about the details of the test. But he also felt that this level should test people''s negative emotions in the face of fear and darkness.


    If it''s just testing these, I''m afraid it''s testing the wrong person! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. In this world, there are many things he reveres, but he never knows what he is afraid of.


    Whimper, whimper I don''t know how far he walked forward. As the smell of blood became more and more intense, a low sob suddenly sounded in his ear. It was intermittent, like crying, like talking. The tone seemed to be a young woman.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered, did not pay attention to the voice, but continued to walk forward. But the sound did not dissipate. On the contrary, it was still around Ye Lingfeng. Even unconsciously, he felt that the cry was familiar.


    Not only that, because of the cry, he even felt a little uneasy in his heart, inexplicably producing some grief.


    At this time, the blood was more and more intense, and then suddenly a touch of white appeared in the dark. It was a white figure half kneeling on the ground, and the blood and sad voice came from her.


    At the moment of seeing the white figure, ye Lingfeng''s steps suddenly trembled, and his eyes showed the color of disbelief and Pathetique.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." At the same time, a timid voice accompanied by sobbing and choking suddenly came from the figure.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, his head suddenly burst into a roar, and his blood rushed into his head, making him feel that his whole head was buzzing. Staring at the figure, he said involuntarily: "you You are... "


    "Don''t you know me? I''m Angelica dahurica! " Hearing the words, the white figure slowly raised his head, revealing a pretty and cold face. The familiar face, such as hiding all the gentle eyes in the world, makes Ye Lingfeng tremble all over.


    Angelica dahurica Angelica dahurica Ye Lingfeng shudders and stares at the white figure in front of him. At this moment, he even finds that there are many ferocious cracks in the body of Angelica dahurica. The cracks are constantly changing, expanding and tearing, healing and then expanding and tearing, as if in a cycle process, just like the cracks in time and space.


    Is this what Angelica dahurica looks like after entering the turbulence of time and space? Looking at the ferocious scars, ye Lingfeng''s heart is extremely sour, and his eyes can''t even help being hot and humid. This scene is the last one he wants to see.


    "Ye Lingfeng, help me..." At this time, Angelica dahurica shaking raised her hand, looking at Ye Lingfeng full face hope.


    Mirage, this is mirage! Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and constantly warned himself with his last conscious will.


    But looking at the little face of Angelica dahurica, he couldn''t bear to abandon it and leave without doing anything.


    "No matter whether you are Angelica dahurica or an illusion, I can''t treat Angelica dahurica as invisible!" A moment later, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed the color of perseverance. If he made a decision, he strode forward and reached out to Bai Zhi''s hand.


    As he said, whether it''s illusion or reality, as long as it''s Angelica dahurica in front of him, he will rescue it.


    He once promised to find Angelica dahurica in all mountains and rivers, even if it was an illusion, even if the real probability was only one in a billion, but he would try his best to try and never let go of nothing.


    Roar! But just when the fingertip touched the fingertip of Angelica dahurica, the thin and helpless figure suddenly changed into a huge dark shadow, with a hissing roar, and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng heavily, biting off his head.


    You are not Angelica dahurica after all Ye Lingfeng closed his eyes with a bitter smile. At the moment when his eyes closed, the tripod flew out of the sky and hit the huge shadow heavily. With a sharp scream, it turned into a stream of black smoke and disappeared.


    The dark shadow broke away, and the whole world changed again. The deep black disappeared, and the world returned to its former boundless appearance.


    Although he successfully defeated the shadow and passed the second level, there was no joy in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, only endless sadness. Even though he knows that the probability of everything being true is only one in a billion, he still hopes to get that one.


    "Courage and judgment, you clearly have judgment in your heart, but you still have the courage to stick to what you think. I haven''t seen such an interesting little guy like you for a long time! " At this time, the voice of an old man suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    Ding! At the moment when the voice of the old people sounded, the star on the trial stele, which symbolizes Ye Lingfeng''s name, suddenly rose again and jumped to the middle of the stele. The clouds outside the star became lighter, and the star was much brighter.


    "Break through the second level! Among the top 100 At the moment of seeing this scene, by the trial monument, many monks of yuanyingjing suddenly exclaimed in surprise, and the color of fear in each other''s eyes became a little stronger.


    Although the rising range of star point is not big, for these monks in the hall, even the slightest climb is like climbing over a big mountain. This kind of promotion means that ye Lingfeng is no longer in the top 100."Ye Lingfeng How strong is his mind? It''s just a small golden elixir, and he can even rank among the top 100.... "


    "The second level is to test one''s courage and judgment with obsession in one''s heart as bait. In order to break through this barrier, I tried dozens of times, but he succeeded only once.... "


    There was an uproar in the crowd, and everyone was amazed. As a golden elixir, ye Lingfeng ranked among the top 100 of shennian test tablets. This achievement is not unique, but it is enough to show Ye Lingfeng''s amazing strength.


    "It''s just the second level. It''s far from good! What''s more, God knows how he broke through this level. Maybe he used some secret technique to stimulate his mind, sacrificing the source in exchange for a short burst! " In the uproar, Tang Wei''s face is gloomy and extremely ugly. Although he is as surprised as those around him, he still doesn''t want to admit Ye Lingfeng''s strength.


    Yun Wan Bo didn''t speak. He just looked at the little face that symbolized Ye Lingfeng''s star, but he was in a trance. She didn''t like Tang Weisu, so she didn''t care what he said. To her amazement, ye Lingfeng successfully passed the second level.


    How far can he go and whether he can reach the top 30?


    For everything outside, ye Lingfeng naturally has no way to know, and even if he hears it, he will ignore it at the moment.

 Chapter 2163

    His spirit is now all focused on where the sound comes from. In the vast world, there is a twist in the void at the moment. After a long time, he gradually turned into a barefoot old man in grey linen clothes.


    The old man was very strange. He stood there as if he was integrated with the vast world. For example, he was the core of the trial monument. But from him, ye Lingfeng could not feel any vitality, just like a dead man.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng still has deep fear in his heart, and feels that the old man seems unfathomable.


    Even if he only stood face to face now, there was an invisible sense of crisis in his heart, which made his heart tremble.


    "Qi Ling! An instrument spirit with complete spirit At this time, Gong lie exclaimed in the mud.


    The spirit of the instrument? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. After looking at the old man carefully, he found that although his body was solid, like the spirit on the sea shark island, it still had a sense of emptiness. It was obviously the spirit of this trial monument.


    Is it not only a place for trial, but also a magic weapon? Otherwise, how could there be a spirit?


    How did the ancestors of Langya Pavilion refine this stele in such an incredible place with spirit?


    "You have passed the test of desire, courage and judgment. Now is the time to test your strength! I am the spirit of this monument, and I am in charge of the next few tests. Next is the third level, you need to take the old man Yuanying Zhongjing shennian, three strikes with all your strength! "


    "Before you, there are five people who challenge this level with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. There are three people who take the next strike, two people who take the second strike, and no one who takes the third strike! You are the sixth person, but it depends on your ability to be the fourth person, the third person or the first person! "


    The old man looked at Ye Lingfeng calmly. With the sound of his words, those godless eyes, just like the old man, were gradually shining, and in the sound of his words, there was more fighting spirit.


    Although only a few words, but ye Lingfeng pupil is tiny. He can''t feel the cultivation of the old man as a stele spirit, but in the bottom of his heart, he can feel a strong crisis, and know that the other person''s mind is by no means comparable.


    And in this sense of crisis, ye Lingfeng instinctively wants to use Douzi Jue to dispel this fear with surging fighting spirit.


    But unfortunately, in the trial tablet, the mana is sealed, and the duel formula is like rootless water, which can''t be operated by him at all.


    "Don''t try to fight by means other than mind. As a mind cultivator, the most important thing is will. If you don''t have a strong heart and an invincible heart, no matter how strong the secret skill is, it will be inferior after all! At the beginning, you may be able to take advantage, but the more you come to the end, the more you will find that your path will become narrower and narrower, no matter how difficult it is to improve! " If the old man''s eyes can see through all the secrets of people, light way.


    When ye Lingfeng heard that Yan''s body trembled, he was silent for a moment, and his eyes showed the color of knowing something. Instead of trying to use the magic power, he bowed to the old man deeply. After a salute, his mind moved, and the tripod suddenly suspended above his head.


    At the same time, his eyes are also bright, full of confidence.


    This kind of self-confidence is more concise and more essential than that produced by Douzi Jue, such as the awakening of will in his body.


    The old man nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of praise.


    "First strike!" But the color of praise was only for a moment. The old man''s spirit suddenly changed, and a vast wave of divine power suddenly came down on Ye Lingfeng.


    At that moment, ye Lingfeng almost had an illusion that he was like a boat in the vast tide.


    That feeling, like as long as the old man is willing, this idea can easily break everything in front of him.


    Although the strength of the old man''s mind was controlled in the middle of Yuanying, the refinement of his mind was no less than that of Yuanying''s later stage and even the early stage of his transformation. What''s more, it wasn''t his full strength.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally understands why Tang Wei is so determined. He has no chance to break through the top 30.


    Not because of anything else, just because the old man''s strength is too terrible. Even in the same territory, he may not be an opponent.


    Bang! Although he was surprised, ye Lingfeng''s fighting spirit burst out suddenly. His mind moved, and the cauldron accompanied by bursts of buzz blocked the roaring tide of mind. If you want a cauldron to press the noisy and restless sea level back to calm.


    The invisible ripples of divine thoughts spread along the tripod like a spring breeze.


    The ripples of thoughts fly in in an instant, just like the needle of Dinghai, which makes everything calm in an instant.


    Ding! At the moment when the hustle and bustle became quiet, the star symbolizing Ye Lingfeng on the outside trial monument was like a tender bamboo shoot that finally broke through the earth after a spring rain. It was once again high spirited and rose to 80.


    "The first strike of Beiling was passed when the ranking was upgraded!" This time, the crowd was completely boiling, and everyone''s eyes were so full-bodied that they couldn''t melt away. Even Tang Wei''s face was pale for a moment.All the monks gathered here have entered the trial monument. They are very clear about the terrible degree of stele spirit. And ye Lingfeng''s ranking rises again, which means that he has been successful again, blocking the first strike of Beiling.


    The Jindan realm blocks the stele spirit, which is called Yuanying''s middle realm, but it is actually comparable to Yuanying''s first strike in the later period, which is shocking.


    "Good, second strike!" At the same time, his eyes were as bright as the bright moon, and the magnificent scattered ideas suddenly condensed into an indestructible one.


    The idea flies out, clearly there is no sign, but if there is an invisible cold wind blowing, it makes people cold to the bone marrow in an instant.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s place, he felt more deeply about this attack. He only felt that his spirit and vitality were all like being watched by a sharp sword at the moment. He felt that the vitality would be destroyed when he hit through.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and manipulated the tripod to fly up. Before flying to the center of his eyebrows, he blocked the old man''s second strike.


    Boom boom! One hit fell on the tripod, and the tripod body suddenly began to tremble. The sound of noise was like thunder, which rang through the vast world. With this roar, ye Lingfeng''s body was shaking. As he stepped back, there was a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and the mouthful of blood was pale gold.


    Obviously, the damage of the old man''s second strike to the tripod was the source of the damage to Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2164

    After a long time, the leaf Ling breeze just complexion pale steady footstep, incredibly looking at the old man.


    Just now the second hit of the power of destruction, let his heart crazy tremble, feel really incredible.


    Because as far as he can feel, the intensity of the divine thought is still in the yuan infant''s middle realm, and the refining degree is no less than that of the spirit realm.


    Refined mind! The test of stele spirit is to refine the monk''s mind by fighting, so that even if the monk is in Yuanying state, he can break out the combat power no less than that of transforming the mind when fighting with people.


    Ding! At the moment, the external trial stele trembles again, and the star point changes again. This time, it directly ascends 30 places and falls to the 50th place. And with the change of position, the star is more and more bright, like a rising star, the light to break through the smoke, release a brilliant glow.


    Fifty! Jindanjing took part in the trial and got 50! The crowd was silent now, silent all around.


    In the long years, although the golden elixir has entered the trial monument, it is absolutely rare to get such a place!


    Tang Wei looks pale. No matter what the final result is, he has lost now!


    How on earth did he catch the second strike of the spirit of stele?


    At this moment, in addition to endless loss, Tang Wei had a strong curiosity.


    He, who also had a fight with Bei Ling, was very clear about the terrifying degree of Bei Ling''s second strike. Even at the beginning, he failed at the last moment and finally failed. He took another step forward and entered the top 50.


    Even now, when he thought about the power of that blow, he would feel that his whole body was like falling into the ice cellar, with the illusion that his flesh and blood were frozen and cold to the bone marrow.


    But what he can''t believe is that what he didn''t do in Yuanying realm, ye Lingfeng in Jindan realm did.


    "Even if he blocked the second strike, I think he is now suffering from a heavy source and dying. He wants to get the top 30, dreaming!" Although the heart trembles, but the goddess in the side, Tang Wei still can''t help but sneer.


    But as soon as he spoke, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere around him. Different from the numerous people who echoed his voice several times before, this time when he spoke, there was silence in the room, and no one took over his voice at all.


    Not only that, but also he found that many monks looked at him with a touch of sympathy.


    Sympathy? How can they feel for themselves? This look irritates Tang Wei. He doesn''t understand why.


    But in a flash, his face turned pale. Langya Pavilion is different from other places. It''s a place full of pride. For the strong, they can look down on those who are inferior to them, but they must respect those who are superior to them.


    Ye Lingfeng is in the golden elixir realm, but he can achieve such a dazzling record as 50 test tablets! This has shown that ye Lingfeng can stand side by side with them. Even in time, they may need to look up to him!


    For such a strong person, we must show enough respect. As for Tang Wei''s satire, he will not give people any other ideas except that he is not cultivated enough and his character is shallow and despicable.


    Under the trembling body, Tang Wei looks forward to the cloud elegy wave, hoping that because of the original proposal of cloud Yin, she is disgusted with Ye Lingfeng, can not be like these people in the field.


    But unfortunately, when his eyes met the cloud wave, his face was not even a bit of blood.


    Because cloud wave as did not hear his words, just quietly looking at the stele Ye Lingfeng ranking.


    Tang Wei knew that Yun Wanbo had just absolutely heard what he said, but the reason why he was expressionless was that he selectively ignored it.


    In other words, today''s Tang Wei, in the eyes of Yun Wan Bo, is no different from the air, that is, irrelevant things.


    Since it''s irrelevant, why show any expression because of what the other person says.


    "Well, you are now the third person. Whether you can be the first depends on whether you can bear the last blow."


    At the same time, the old man''s face was slightly surprised. He looked at Ye Lingfeng a few more times. Then he nodded his head with approval. Then his eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "this strike is called soul. Be careful!"


    As soon as the words came out, the old man, whose eyes were only bright and changeable before, actually took a step forward for the first time.


    But it was this seemingly leisurely step that made the old man suddenly burst out a terrible smell that could make heaven and earth turn pale. The vast heaven and earth in the whole trial stele were constantly trembling because of this attack. Just the momentum, ye Lingfeng kept retreating. There was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and he could not even control the tripod to resist.


    Before this attack, ye Lingfeng had an illusion that it was no longer a divine method, but a projection of the will of the old man. That kind of will, powerful, with a kind of indescribable persistence and tenacity, seems to be in order to achieve what I think in my heart, even if the earth is turned upside down, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I can sacrifice my life to the soul to complete.This will, as long as it appears, will forge ahead, even if the front of all kinds of ups and downs, unsuccessful, will never look back!


    This means, to break the will of the other party, to sweep the soul of the other party; but when it is used, it is more to engrave their beliefs into the soul, to write persistent in the heart, failure will become benevolence, rather than into the soul, it is to be said to be possessed!


    Such persistence, such faith, is to let Ye Lingfeng even fight back heart dare not have. At this moment, he has a strong feeling that once he touches this strong belief, he will die and disappear.


    Pale golden blood, along the leaf Ling tuyere spray out, he felt his breath at the moment is more and more weak.


    "Show your will, your faith, or you will die here!" At this time, the old man''s eyes were just like twinkling stars, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes tightly, and uttered every word.


    My will, my faith? I haven''t rescued my parents, I haven''t found Angelica dahurica, I haven''t achieved perfection, I want to do my things, I want to protect the people I care about, my heart I read, a hundred dead don''t regret!


    Every word, just like the great Lu of Hongzhong, shakes the soul of Ye Lingfeng, which makes him shudder all over. The bottom of his heart, which had been frozen like ice, suddenly has a sense of unwilling to rush out, and in his eyes, there is a layer of light red.


    Then, a terrible intention of killing suddenly swept Ye Lingfeng''s whole body. At the moment when the killing machine dispersed, the God cauldron, which had been unable to move before, was shaken by some unknown force, trembling and humming to the attack.

 Chapter 2165

    Although the cauldron only moved an inch, it was an instant attack against the soul, forming a situation of competing with each other.


    Two strong beliefs constantly impact collision, like a storm, instantly swept the whole world of trial.


    Boom boom! I don''t know how many times the terrible confrontation has been carried out. Ye Lingfeng''s body is still as high as a broken kite, and his mouth is full of blood. The color is red gold. It''s obvious that the source is badly damaged.


    But Rao was so seriously injured that he couldn''t see any decadent color on Ye Lingfeng''s face. Instead, he showed an excited smile.


    "Into the soul, into the soul, own soul does not enter, how to enter the soul of others? In the end, the art of divination is nothing more than faith. Faith will never die. I''ll be right if I let the wind blow around him! " Besides laughing, ye Lingfeng''s face shows the color of enlightenment.


    At this moment, he thoroughly discovered the effect of the trial tablet. This monument is not only a simple trial, but also conceals the faith of the founder of Langya Pavilion who created this monument, which is left for later disciples to ponder.


    Even as long as you have the ability, you can understand the skill of the stele spirit and use it for yourself.


    "I''ll never forget the kindness of spreading skills!" After landing, ye Lingfeng stood up with his body, and wanted to give the old man a deep gift.


    He has self-confidence, as long as more speculation, in time, he will be able to perform the same soul strike.


    "My existence is for this reason. How can I thank you..." The old man of Beiling has a calm smile and approval. He looks at Ye Lingfeng with his back hand flicking. He says, "go ahead, you can fight back with a soul strike. You have taken a step, though not the first, but half of it!"


    At the moment when his voice fell, a calm force like spring breeze suddenly wrapped Ye Lingfeng, making him feel that the injuries he had just suffered were instantly recovered. Then, in front of the trial, heaven and earth suddenly collapsed, turned into fragments and disappeared.


    In the next moment, ye Lingfeng found himself in front of the test tablet, facing the crowd.


    "Is Beiling defeated the third time?" Seeing the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, Tang Wei was stunned, then laughed wildly. He pointed to Ye Lingfeng with his hand and said in a cold voice: "I have already said that you are not ashamed of yourself. You are just a golden elixir. You dare to be among the top 30!"


    Boom! But just as Tang Wei''s voice fell, the trial stele suddenly trembled, and then along Ye Lingfeng''s body, an unprecedented bright light suddenly emerged, and there was a more turbulent roar.


    "This This is... " This scene suddenly appeared. Tang Wei, who was in high spirits, was like being trampled on his throat. For a moment, he even had difficulty breathing. He could not say a complete word.


    Ding! At this time, with the light of Ye Lingfeng''s body, the star which symbolizes his name on the trial tablet is like a wing, flying up rapidly, leaving behind one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, the star has broken through 40, but its potential is still not reduced, moving towards the top 30!


    However, after surpassing the 39th place, the rising trend of star points still shows no sign of any pause. It is actually a kind of illusion that people want to be among the most prominent stars.


    "Top 30, my God, jindanjing is in the top 30..." Seeing that the star has broken through 29, the crowd under the stone tablet has been completely boiling. It is absolutely unprecedented for Langya pavilion to rank among the top 30 of the trial steles with Jindan realm.


    But what''s even more amazing is that even though we broke through the 29th place, the rising momentum of star point is still unabated.


    Ding! I don''t know how long it''s been, the clang sound that symbolizes the determination of rank finally came out from the trial tablet.


    Seventeen! All the people follow the reputation, their eyes suddenly dull, one by one in a hurry, and they don''t know what to say.


    Jindanjing, the first trial tablet, seventeen If these three are separated, it seems that they are not unusual, but if they are combined, it is a great event that can be called the breakthrough of Langya Pavilion.


    "Dang! At this time, a bell suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, and then a magnificent voice rang out from heaven and earth: "with the body of the golden elixir realm, we broke through 17 test steles of divine thoughts, setting an unprecedented record. Ye Lingfeng''s contribution value was 1000 points!"


    The vast sound, like spring thunder, explodes in the sky above Langya Pavilion. There is no doubt that after the end of the selection of heaven and earth, the name of Ye Lingfeng will once again spread throughout the Langya Pavilion and be deeply remembered by the monks in the pavilion.


    Moreover, different from the time of selection, ye Lingfeng was ranked 17th in the test tablet of shennian, which made those yuan Yingjing monks who didn''t care about selection deeply shocked. They had to admit Ye Lingfeng''s toughness and choose to face it squarely.


    Seventeen! In the history of Langya Pavilion, such a thing is unprecedented. Especially for those who know the inside story, they know that since Ye Lingfeng can get this place, he will surely be the third strike of the old man of Beiling. The significance of this move is even more striking than the place.


    One thousand contribution value! Feeling the five stars on the contribution order, ye Lingfeng is now as if he wants to turn into stars. As long as he gets another 1000 contribution points, it will be enough for him to enter the land of enlightenment once. In the Langya Pavilion, where it is difficult to obtain the contribution value, the significance of this contribution value is needless to say.The mental intensity of Jindan realm is still not enough. I''m afraid these 17 are the limit. But he will not get into the perfect place unless he has the chance to break through again.


    If this is the case with the trial tablet of shennian, will the other trial tablets also have these rewards?


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling suddenly thought of an excellent way to earn contribution value.


    With his current cultivation in the golden elixir realm, if he tries to challenge several other test tablets, as long as he can get the place, even if he won''t be as intimidating as the shennian test tablet, he will get some good results.


    Today is the first day of schoolwork. We can''t spend all our time on the challenge test tablet. Let''s come back some day?


    But after pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng still dispelled the impulse in his heart. Today is the first day for him to study with many teachers. It would be bad if he indulged in challenging the test tablet and affected his schoolwork.


    After making up his mind, ye Lingfeng gave a light smile. When the brilliance of his body completely dissipated, he slowly turned around and looked at Tang Wei, who was already pale in the crowd. He joked: "brother Tang, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m willing to admit defeat, and elder martial sister Yun will testify. I don''t think you can deny such a little contribution value? "

 Chapter 2166

    Although Ye Lingfeng has already got a thousand contribution value, he really doesn''t like the 50 contribution value of the gambling game. But no matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat, and Tang Wei''s previous sarcasm is really disgusting, so we can''t let it go easily.


    "It''s only 50 contribution value, but it''s hard for me..." The gambler asked Tang Wei to make a contribution to the game


    "Cheating..." Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, immediately dumbfounded, funny looking at Tang Wei. He thought that Tang Wei would have some courage to lose, but he didn''t expect that he even gave such a poor excuse.


    "Yes, you cheat!" As if he had caught the straw, Tang Wei stressed it heavily. Then he stared at Ye Lingfeng and gritted his teeth: "you are just the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. How strong can your mind be? Even if you refine it again, can you still resist the soul strike of the third level? I think you must have used some trick to cheat and get away with it!"


    As he said, the mind monk is different from other monks. The mind needs to be warmed up. If the state can''t be reached, the body can''t have so many mind, and the strength of the mind can''t reach too high.


    This situation can''t be changed no matter how many elixirs he takes. This is the reason why he had full confidence that ye Lingfeng would not be in the top 30 of the trial tablet.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng didn''t lose the bet, and even broke his glasses. As a friar of golden elixir, ye Lingfeng ranked 17th in the test tablet of shennian. Although he didn''t know what the reason was, his first feeling was that ye Lingfeng was cheating. He should have used some shameful means to get his current position.


    Unfortunately, Tang Wei''s idea is applicable to most friars, but it can''t be applied to Ye Lingfeng. What he practiced was the secret method of Xuantian, which contained the chance to become an immortal. From the beginning of the first chapter, he paid great attention to the spiritual power and the divine idea. Later, in the secular world, he got the guidance of Master Yu and practiced the mysterious technique of inner family cultivation.


    Mr. Yu''s origin is so mysterious that even ye Lingfeng suspects that his cultivation might be a monk. He regarded Ye Lingfeng as his granddaughter''s son-in-law and taught him the secret art of keeping in his family. The value of this kind of secret art can be imagined.


    Not only that, after arriving at the boundary of heaven, ye Lingfeng had many adventures, and he didn''t know how much he had taken.


    Moreover, he is also the master of alchemy, inheriting the memory of Xingyun danzun. The master of alchemy pays most attention to concentration and calmness when refining pills. Any mistake will lead to failure in refining. This is not another kind of refining of divine thoughts.


    In this case, his mind had already surpassed the golden elixir realm, which was comparable to the monk of Yuanying middle realm.


    Otherwise, at Wei''s home that day, he couldn''t use the tripod to block Wei Tianxia''s terrible divine sword.


    Boom! Naturally, the monks in the hall didn''t know what happened to Ye Lingfeng. After hearing Tang Wei''s words, they thought about it a little. They were surprised at the beginning and became confused. They looked at Ye Lingfeng more strangely.


    It is unprecedented that the body of the golden elixir realm occupies seventeen of the trial steles, which makes people doubt whether ye Lingfeng has done anything in it. However, people can''t figure out that as long as you enter the trial tablet, you can''t use any mana, and what means does Ye Lingfeng use to avoid this rule and get the current position.


    Listening to your noisy voice, looking at these people''s suspicious eyes, ye Lingfeng can''t help but show a bitter smile.


    The so-called wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, people out of the crowd will destroy it, that kind of taste is probably his present situation.


    "He didn''t cheat..." But at this time, a cold voice in the field suddenly sounded unexpectedly.


    Ye Lingfeng heard a Leng, stunned to cloud wave. Even he did not expect that Yun Wanbo would testify for him.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the crowd was boiling. Those who had doubts were shocked to see the cloud wave.


    Ye Lingfeng has just started his career. He doesn''t know much about Yun Wanbo''s character, but they do know that Yun Wanbo has a cold nature. He has always been like an iceberg. He refuses people thousands of miles away and doesn''t give them any chance to get close.


    But this time, she not only made a witness for ye Lingfeng, but also defended Ye Lingfeng when he was in doubt.


    Has iceberg beauty changed her mind? Everyone''s heart is full of doubts, but in the heart of cloud elegy words is already a very faint letter. Because as far as they know, Yun Wanbo''s character will never lie.


    Tang Wei was stunned and looked at Yun Wanbo in shock. His eyes were full of surprise and anger. He bets with Ye Lingfeng just to let Yun Wanbo look up at him. He quibbles that ye Lingfeng cheated, and so it is


    But now, cloud wave even stand on the side of Ye Lingfeng, help Ye Lingfeng wash away the suspicion of cheating.


    For a moment, Tang Wei felt hot on his face, as if he had been slapped heavily. Then, he suddenly thought of the rumors that Yun Yin was on the cliff. When his head was hot, he said angrily: "why do you say he didn''t cheat? Who doesn''t know that master Yun intends to point you to him as a Taoist partner? What''s the credibility of your words?"As soon as the words came out, without waiting for others to respond, Tang Wei was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say such words in his impatience. In this way, I''m afraid that his image in yunwanbo''s heart will fall to the bottom.


    And cloud Wan Bo is also vermilion lips slightly open, the face shows the color of consternation, obviously did not expect that Tang Wei would so fight back her.


    But after her lips moved a few times, her face was still calm, as if she had not heard Tang Wei''s words.


    This Tang Wei really has no manners Ye Lingfeng shakes his head slightly. He says that because he is a disciple of Mu Han, he doesn''t want to argue with Tang Wei. However, he didn''t expect that this man not only framed him for cheating, but even gave Yun Huanbo such dirty water.


    "You don''t believe it. You want me to show you that I didn''t cheat, right?" After a smile of indifference, ye Lingfeng calmly looked at Tang Wei and said faintly: "then open your eyes and see if my means can give you a innocence!"


    Hum! At the moment of quiet voice, the crowd gathered around the test tablet suddenly felt the inexplicable awe of the air. Then, along with Ye Lingfeng, a sharp momentum suddenly broke out, which could not be broken even by the sky.

 Chapter 2167

    At the moment when the breath diffused, the people in the room suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable sinking in their hearts. Everyone was trembling. There was a kind of feeling that they could not resist and wanted to kneel down in front of Ye Lingfeng and bow down.


    That kind of feeling, familiar incomparable, they are not unfamiliar with, once personally experienced such pressure. But they can''t believe that this kind of familiar feeling will come from ye Lingfeng.


    "Into the soul..." The soul of Tang Yue fell down on his knees and fell out of his back like a beam.


    "Is that enough?" Ye Lingfeng''s face was calm, and he looked at Tang Wei who was kneeling on the ground indifferently. He said faintly: "one hit into the soul. Do you think that by my means, I''m still cheating when I get the seventeen test tablets?"


    If it''s cheating, I''m afraid those who got the place of the trial tablet are cheating, right?


    The scene was quiet, and everyone was silent. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, in addition to shock, there were more complicated colors. There were doubts in the color, but more awe.


    He was honored for getting seventeen test tablets in the golden elixir realm, and he was afraid of using the golden elixir realm to cast the art of entering the soul!


    Anyone who has ever entered the trial tablet and tried to take the three strikes of the old man knows that the significance of the trial tablet is far from simple as the trial. The secret skills of the tablet spirit can be practiced as long as they have outstanding understanding ability.


    But as we all know, among all the means used by the old man, the third strike is the most difficult to understand.


    This attack can no longer be regarded as a divine attack, but an attack of will and belief, and a kind of killing of the mind and spirit of other monks.


    To understand this attack requires a high level of faith and will from the monks. Since ancient times, there should be about 20 people who can take the third attack and enter the higher level test, plus Ye Lingfeng. But I''m afraid there are less than one person who can practice it.


    If you cultivate in the golden elixir realm, you can understand the art of entering the soul, and ye Lingfeng is the only one who can use it.


    If even such means can be used, it''s also called cheating, then they really can''t think of anyone else in the world who can pass this heavy test in the trial tablet without cheating.


    He fell on his knees and tried to get up. Unfortunately, he felt that the pillar in his heart was crushed by an invisible force. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t lift any strength at all.


    Ye Lingfeng''s action was like a slap in the face, which destroyed him.


    "Fifty points of contribution, I took it!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to look at Tang Wei any more. He walked up to him and took out the contribution order. After five stars flew out of Tang Wei''s contribution order, he threw the contribution order in front of him and apologized to Yun Huanbo: "elder martial sister Yun, it''s not good..."


    Ye Lingfeng knows that Tang Wei''s words hurt the most is not him, but Yun Wanbo. Although Yun Wanbo is cold in nature and may not care too much about gossip, as a nun, she always doesn''t like to be entangled with these words.


    "No harm." Cloud Wan Bo did not expect that ye Lingfeng would apologize to himself. After a moment, he nodded slightly and looked at Ye Lingfeng more.


    As ye Lingfeng thought, she did not take Tang Wei''s words to heart, but she did feel a little unhappy about them.


    "An hour has passed. Younger martial brother, I have to go to Liu danzun to accept my lessons. I''m leaving now." Ye Lingfeng chuckled to Yun Wanbo, then turned to the little monk Mingxin and said, "younger martial brother Mingxin, the trial tablet is really a good place to improve your mind. You can try it more, and it will do you no harm."


    But when it comes to these words, the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face is a little strange. He wanted to know what expression he would have on his face and whether he would be at a loss when he entered the first level of the test tablet.


    Looking at the strange smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face, the little monk Mingxin''s heart suddenly sank, and his eyes on the trial tablet became nervous. Although I don''t know why Ye Lingfeng showed that expression, he always felt that the other side''s expression was not right.


    Especially after knowing that ye Lingfeng was the culprit that led hanjiao to pursue him, he had more doubts.


    "Goodbye!" After a light smile, ye Lingfeng immediately rises up against the sword and goes into the clouds in a flash.


    Although Ye Lingfeng left, the scene was still silent, and the expression on each face was extremely complicated.


    In particular, those monks in yuanyingjing had a heavy complexion. They know that from now on, in this arrogant Langya Pavilion, they will have another opponent, and this opponent is likely to be the most dazzling one in the future.


    What kind of person is he? Yun Wanbo also left with a faint fragrance of cold plum, but when he was in the cloud, the expression on Yun Wanbo''s face was not as indifferent as before, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    For the first time, in addition to her father and brother, there was a strange man''s face in her mind."The first time I taught, I was half a quarter late. Do you think my master''s time is very free? I can leave it to you?" But at the moment in the heart of doubt cloud wave, but don''t know, ye Lingfeng at the moment is a face of bitter smile was wantonly criticized.


    Although he was in a hurry all the way, because of Tang Wei''s delay, ye Lingfeng was half a quarter late after all.


    When he saw Liu mingjue''s gloomy face, he knew something was wrong and quickly accompanied him with a smile.


    But even so, still can''t ease Liu mingjue in the heart of anger half cent, or to his severe reprimand more than.


    It seems that when I come to Liu danzun to accept my lessons, I should hurry up and not delay! Although Liu mingjue''s criticism is ignored, ye Lingfeng is murmuring in his heart that he can no longer provoke this fiery female Dan Zun.


    "Did you hear me?" When ye Lingfeng was distracted, Liu mingjue''s voice suddenly sank, and her face became more and more bad.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech this just reaction come over, the instinct reply way: "I heard."


    "If you hear that, don''t rush to do it. Give me ten drops of your blood. First go to the medicine garden to see all the elixirs, and then go to the Dan Dao test tablet to try to break through. When did you break the seventh level, and when did you come back to accept my homework guidance?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t hear anything, but pretending to hear it, Liu mingjue immediately hated iron for not becoming a steel road.

 Chapter 2168

    Ten drops of blood, trying to break the Dan Road trial monument, but also to pass seven levels?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Liu mingjue in amazement. He almost thought that he had heard wrong.


    After trying the shennian trial stele, he already knew that these trial steles in Langya Pavilion were not for fun.


    No matter which one of them, the test may be extraordinary. Liu mingjue asked him to break through the seventh level of the test tablet?


    But what made him even more puzzled was what Liu mingjue wanted his blood to do, and what he wanted was ten drops.


    "Don''t you hear me?" Liu mingjue''s face sank, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and said angrily.


    Although Ye Lingfeng wanted to retort, he knew that Liu mingjue was angry now, and it was useless to say more. He could only nod his head with a bitter smile. After a salute, he said: "I know, I''ll go to the medicine garden, and then I''ll go to Dan Dao to try to break through the seven levels..."


    After that, ye Lingfeng squeezed out ten drops of blood, put them in Ten Jade bottles, and left.


    "Smelly boy, if I don''t beat you, my tail will really go up to the sky. I''m ranked second from the bottom in all the teaching. Elder martial brother Yan and the leader of the pavilion are just there. Mu Han and WAN Wuyou are still in front of me. What''s wrong with that! There are seven levels of Dan Dao trial stele. Even I have to work hard to get into it. I''ll wait for you to come back and beg me when you are frustrated! "


    When ye Lingfeng left, Liu mingjue in the Dan room showed a bantering smile. Then she picked up a translucent jade bottle, shook the pale gold blood in the bottle, and said with a smile: "it''s good to take a gold apprentice, say ten drops is ten drops, which is like Wan laopifu. If you want one drop, it''s the same as if you want his life. With these blood should be enough for me to try to refine a furnace of rebirth pill! And even if you destroy Dan, you''re not afraid. If it''s a big deal, ask this boy for a few drops at that time! "


    If ye Lingfeng is here at the moment and hears these words from Liu mingjue. I know that the reason why this female Dan Zun is so difficult for him is not that he is half a minute late, but that Liu mingjue is the second from the bottom. Moreover, the other party even regards him as a blood cow and wants to use his blood to make pills. I don''t know if he will cry like a little monk.


    For these inside information, ye Lingfeng naturally has no way to know, and is walking in Langya Pavilion medicine garden with a bitter face.


    Originally, Liu mingjue was his teacher. He wanted to find other ways to solve samsara wood with the help of the other party''s identity as the first person of Dan Dao. However, he didn''t expect that because of a little mistake, he was knocked out of the cold palace and distributed to the pharmacy.


    Moreover, Liu mingjue couldn''t teach her lessons until she passed the seven levels of Dan Dao trial tablet.


    And this means that he wants to solve the matter of samsara wood, and played some twists and turns, shrouded in a shadow.


    However, although Ye Lingfeng was helpless, he also knew that Liu mingjue''s character was not the kind of person who could easily return to the world. Even though he was a little unwilling, he could only recognize Liu mingjue by holding his nose. Moreover, he can''t deny it. In fact, he doesn''t reject coming to the pharmacy. The smell of medicine makes him feel like he''s back to Jiufeng.


    Jiufeng is the first place where he settled down after he came to the world of heaven. Subconsciously, he regarded it as a part of his home.


    However, because of the heritage, langyage medicine garden, which has experienced two dark turmoil times but still continues, has more area, more precious degree and more quantity than Jiufeng medicine garden.


    Along the way, all kinds of rare elixirs almost dazzled Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. Even in these elixirs, he saw several elixirs he needed to refine jieying pill in the future, such as jiuyecao. However, there are prohibitions around these elixirs. The elixirs in the medicine garden can serve them, but they can''t pick them. Want to get, the only way is to take the contribution value in exchange.


    However, because of the good quality of these elixirs, the value of each elixir can be said to be a sky high price.


    What''s this? After walking around the medicine garden, when entering a valley full of flowers, ye Lingfeng inadvertently glanced over a medicine garden, and then prepared to move his eyes. However, ye Lingfeng was suddenly stunned and turned to look inside the medicine garden.


    Looking at this, his eyes were full of doubts, and even rubbed his eyes, as he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    One leaf with three flowers, leaves in triangle, flowers in four colors, swaying with the wind, it looks like an ordinary elixir.


    But it was such a common scene that it became really unusual in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    Not because of anything else, just because ye Lingfeng found that Rao Shi had read all the 100000 books of Jiufeng academy and inherited the Dan Dao memory of Xingyun danzun. At this moment, he still could not recognize the name of this elixir.


    More accurately, it''s not that I can''t recognize it, but that this elixir is a complete freak. Because the triangular leaves and the slender and erect medicinal body are the unique characteristics of Yuncao, which can''t be more prominent. But the strange thing is that Yuncao can''t blossom at all, so how can it have four-color petals on its head? Moreover, the characteristics of the four-color petals are exactly the same as Fengling flower.


    Originally unrelated to the two, actually with together, how can this not let Ye Lingfeng surprise. Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng has forgotten Liu mingjue''s reprimand for him before, and instead has put all his mind into this herb."No It''s not right... " Walking around the herb for a long time, ye Lingfeng kept on exploring the changes of vegetation, but he didn''t find anything unusual from the herb, for example, the two are one.


    After frowning and pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng slowly reached for the triangular blade and touched it with his fingertips. As soon as he touched the blade, the blade that had been stretched against the wind suddenly became curled up like a soldering iron.


    The appearance of this scene makes Ye Lingfeng''s brow twist into a knot in one''s heart. After thinking about it a little, he turned on his mana and used the secret skill of breathing wind to control the wind at about level 7 or 8, and then blew it to the four-color petals.


    With his cultivation today, the wind is far from being able to match in the past. The wind is striking, pulling up and roaring out, rolling the four-color petals in the wind, making the petals swaying and swaying, and then an incredible scene appeared. The four-color petals suddenly became larger after the wind, and the fragrance of medicine in the stamens spread.


    "Tentacle and volume, wind and up, this is really Yuncao and fenglinghua!" With the appearance of this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly became more and more serious. He looked at the petals that had shrunk again after the wind power gradually dissipated, and said to himself in doubt.

 Chapter 2169

    Not only that, but also for the first time in his eyes. He suddenly felt that the characteristic of the four miraculous drugs in front of him might be the reason why Liu mingjue told him to come to the pharmacy.


    But he really couldn''t understand how Langya Pavilion made two unrelated elixirs merge into one.


    This kind of situation did not belong to any kind of Dan Dao he had seen. It was obviously the unique way of Dan Dao in Langya Pavilion.


    "Little brother, is this your first visit to the pharmacy?" Just as ye Lingfeng was meditating, he didn''t know when an old man in the other medicine garden in the valley, who was busy waiting for the elixir, raised his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng curiously with a smile.


    The old man has white hair, two long eyebrows and a kind face. He looks like an old birthday star in a new year picture.


    "Indeed..." Ye Lingfeng did not deny it, nodded with a smile, and then doubted the old man: "old man, dare to ask what''s the matter with this medicine? The characteristics of this leaf and flower clearly belong to Yuncao and fenglinghua. How can they become one? "


    "Little brother, I''m just a drug boy. I don''t deserve the old man''s name..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the old man waved his hand again and again with a look of shame, and then said, "but this is not a little brother. Even if the main stove and Dan Zun from other regions come here, I''m afraid they will be surprised to see this scene. This method is created by the medicine king, the founder of the Dandao sect in Langya Pavilion. It uses the technique of the supreme second to transfer two kinds of elixirs that I didn''t want to do. It turns decay into magic and makes the effect more extraordinary. "


    Transplant flowers and trees? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes shrank when he heard the words. Then he looked at the combination of Yuncao and fenglinghua according to the words, and found that, as the old man said, when the two unrelated things were transferred into one, the drug properties were greatly improved, to a surprising level.


    I think that the effect of this medicine should be improved from Qiye to liuhualing.


    "This method is really mysterious..." The more he judged, the more curious Ye Lingfeng was about the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, and the more deeply he admired the king of medicine who created it.


    When he came to Langya Pavilion yesterday, he learned something about the king of medicine from Zhao Xingming.


    As one of the founders of Langya Pavilion, this old man of medicine king has amazing talent of Dan Dao. It is even rumored that his attainments of Dan Dao have crossed the realm of Dan Zun and reached an unprecedented new realm.


    Although it is known that the method of the founder of the medicine king is extraordinary, what ye Lingfeng saw with his own eyes is even more shocking and amazing.


    "It''s true..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s exclamation, the old man''s face was a little excited. As if he had met a fellow, he put down his work and went to Ye Lingfeng and said, "the method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees is extensive and profound. It can make ordinary elixirs work in pairs, or even three or four or more elixirs work together. It''s amazing."


    "There are also three or four panacea combinations?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech a Leng, dismayed looking at the old way. He thought it was a miracle that the method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees could make two different kinds of elixirs accompany each other, but he didn''t expect that there was something more incredible.


    "More than three or four..." The old man laughed, and his face became more and more excited. He took Ye Lingfeng as a confidant, took him by the hand, walked to a miraculous drug, and said with a smile: "you see, this drug is a method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, which turns five kinds of miraculous drugs into one, and makes them accompany each other, and improves the efficacy to the point of no more."


    Ye Lingfeng swept the elixir, his head hummed, and he felt a sense of dryness.


    As the old man said, this miraculous drug, like a dragon, perched on a rocky rock, is the symbiosis of five kinds of miraculous drugs, which are dragon blood vine, shuichengen, huamengcao, Kunwu leaf and chunyangguo.


    The five kinds of elixirs have nothing in common with each other, but now they are mixed into one. Not only that, but ye Lingfeng even saw that when they grow together, they seem to be more prosperous than when they grow alone.


    What''s the secret of this method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees? It''s incredible.


    "The symbiosis of five kinds of elixirs is not the limit. As far as I know, Liu danzun cultivated a strange plant with the characteristics of 18 kinds of elixirs. When he succeeded, there was a vision in heaven and earth, which shocked Langya Pavilion. Moreover, according to the legend, the founder of the medicine king once mixed more than 100 kinds of miraculous drugs into one. The more than 100 kinds of miraculous drugs are not precious, but they are almost like holy medicine after being mixed together! "


    At this time, the old man sighed, his voice full of emotion, such as regretting that he was not lucky enough to be born in the same era with the founder of Yaowang, and did not have the chance to witness the miraculous scene.


    Even ye Lingfeng, at the moment, is also pumping air-conditioning, praise. It''s probably a feat that all the elixirs who practice the method of transplanting flowers and trees all want to achieve.


    However, what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that the old man was just a drug boy. When he talked about the method of transplanting flowers and trees, how could he have so many feelings, and even some heartache in his words."I don''t know how to practice this method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees?" Although he is a little curious about the old man''s identity and thinks that he is not as simple as Yao Tong, what ye Lingfeng is more curious about is how to cultivate the method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    This method is extremely mysterious. Ye Lingfeng thinks that if he can master it, he may be able to achieve a higher level of attainments in Dan Dao and go further.


    "Except for a few important combinations, the method of the great master of medicine has been lost. Now we can only try through a lot of experiments to see which kind of elixir can fit together..." The old man shook his head with a bitter smile. With some helplessness in his words, he reached out and pointed to the medicine garden where he had just stood. Then he said, "that medicine garden is the experimental field where the old man made this kind of attempt."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he sighed. Although Langya pavilion has an amazing heritage, it still can''t escape the dilemma of losing this secret method like the outside world. It''s not that later generations didn''t work hard enough, but that danxiu is different from others. Dandao stresses one word of enlightenment. If it can''t be realized, it will only take a lot of mental and physical strength to carry out the experiment, otherwise there is no other way.

 Chapter 2170

    The word "experiment" sounds simple, but it takes more time than many monks can afford. You should know that for monks, time is more precious than money. More cultivation time can make their strength stronger. Who is willing to waste a lot of time on this kind of experiment, especially the final result of the experiment has a great chance of failure.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the old man, as a child of medicine, even opened up a medicine garden to try the method of transplanting flowers and trees. His persistence is really amazing.


    "Failed again..." At this time, the old man referred to the prescription of medicine in the garden of light suddenly flash, a shape like dark gold elixir just grow new leaves, then instantly with the naked eye speed quickly withered down, finally turned into a dust.


    With the decline of the elixir, the old man''s face has become more bitter. When he shakes his head and sighs, he is getting older.


    "Don''t be discouraged, old people. As long as you insist, there will always be a time to see the sun through the clouds." Ye Lingfeng saw this and comforted him.


    "See the sun through the clouds?" But ye Lingfeng''s voice just dropped, but behind him came a sneer: "I''m afraid it will always be a haze!"


    Liu Ke? Ye Lingfeng turns his head to see the face of the comer, and his brow is suddenly wrinkled.


    Although I knew that after I came to the pharmacy, I would probably meet Liu Ke, who was assigned to the pharmacy by Liu mingjue for my own sake, but ye Lingfeng didn''t expect to meet each other in this situation.


    Especially listen to his words in the mean, seems to the old people around very discrimination.


    "Elder martial brother Li, how many times has he advised you to stop thinking about transplanting flowers and grafting trees, but you never listen to him. And now I''m still mixed up with him. Is it because I want to be angry with him? " Liu Ke, with a proud look on his face, glances at Ye Lingfeng and says to the old man with disdain on his face.


    Why is Liu going crazy again? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his brows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t understand that it was only one day after Liu mingjue sent the product to the pharmacy that he recovered from the attack and was more arrogant than before.


    Not only that, especially the other side looked at him with a kind of irony and disdain that he did not understand.


    What he didn''t understand was that Liu Ke, who was the main stove, actually called the old man who was just a drug addict as elder martial brother.


    "I I I didn''t mean to be angry with my teacher... " Hearing the words, the old man moved his lips and wanted to refute Liu Ke. But after a long time, he shook his head powerlessly. When his eyes fell on the medicine garden, his eyes showed a touch of perseverance and said in a deep voice: "I, Li, forget my life. Even if I spend all my life, I have to deduce the limit of the way of transplanting flowers and trees. I will never stop if I don''t reappear the light of the founder of the medicine king in the past."


    If Fang Wuyan is a wonderful flower among the disciples of the leader of Langya Pavilion, then Li Wangsheng is undoubtedly an alternative in the Dan garden of Langya Pavilion. These two men are not only under their respective masters, but also famous in Langya Pavilion.


    However, unlike Fang Wuyan, who is also the top of the golden elixir list, Li Xiangsheng''s fame in Langya Pavilion is more of a laughing stock, and one that makes people feel helpless.


    It''s not that Li forgets how ridiculous he is, but because he is as paranoid as Fang Wuya.


    Li Xiangsheng joined Langya pavilion very early, at the same time as some famous yuanyingjing in the pavilion, one session earlier than Liu Ke. When he joined the cabinet, his talent of Dandao was amazing. Like Ye Lingfeng, he broke the test set by Liu mingjue danzun.


    At that time, he was the focus of attention in Langya Pavilion Danyuan. Many people thought that he would be the best candidate to inherit danzun in the future. He might even carry forward Langya Pavilion Dandao to a higher level.


    But what no one expected was that when Li Xiangsheng entered Langya Pavilion medicine garden and discovered the technique of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, he was shocked and completely addicted to this method. Especially after learning that this way has been lost and no one can match it, he vowed that he would spare no effort in his whole life to recreate the extreme state of the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, so as to transform the common medicine into the holy medicine.


    Because Langya Pavilion is a place full of pride, in order to attract attention in this place, there are countless boasters.


    So when the oath was just issued, everyone thought that Li Xiangsheng was also boasting and didn''t pay attention to it.


    To his surprise, Li forgot to live in the pharmacy ever since. He even ignored Liu mingjue''s homework. He toiled in the pharmacy during the day and even slept with the elixir at night.


    Liu mingjue did not expect that the disciples she recruited were so kind-hearted. She came to the pharmacy and had a talk with Li Xiaosheng. No one knows what they talked about. But in the end, Liu mingjue came back in a rage and said that Li was born here to be a medicine boy.


    From Tianjiao to Yaotong, he would have collapsed and lost his way if he had been someone else. But Li Xiangsheng was so happy with the punishment that he even kowtowed to Liu mingjue.


    As soon as the incident happened, Danyuan was in an uproar. Many people looked at Li as if they were looking at a crazy man.However, he was calm and persevered in the oath he made on that day. When he stayed in the medicine garden, he changed from a spirited young man to a white haired old man, but his original intention remained unchanged.


    In this case, his attainments in Dandao stopped. He was a master of Dandao when he was in his prime. Now he is a white haired and old man, and he is still a master of Dandao. He has not made any progress


    In the end, Liu mingjue danzun didn''t know whether he was moved by his behavior or was helpless, so he opened Jinkou and allocated hundreds of points from his contribution value to Li Wangsheng every month, which saved him time because of his contribution value. He even divided a medicine garden for him to test the skill of transplanting flowers and trees in the medicine garden.


    Although Liu Ke respected this elder martial brother in name, he didn''t look at him in fact. He even disdained Li Xiangsheng in his heart.


    In his opinion, Li Xiangsheng was so addicted to the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, and even gave up the right path of Dan Road because of it. It was really a wrong path because of small losses and big losses. In particular, he is the main stove, the other side is only Dan Shi, the heart is even more despised.


    "You are so obstinate that you dare to say that you are not the master who intended to be angry!" Therefore, after hearing Li''s firm words, Liu Ke was just stunned. He immediately heard a joke and shook his head. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "and now you are mixed up with the boy who makes the master angry. Do you want to make the master angry?"

 Chapter 2171

    Liu Ke''s news is quite well-informed. He just ate a shrivel in Liu mingjue, and then he received the wind.


    Ye Ling hears that Yan can''t help laughing at Liu Wangqu, and despises him a little more in her heart.


    This guy was so dishonest when he arrived at the pharmacy, obviously he didn''t pay attention to what Liu mingjue said yesterday.


    According to his character, I''m afraid that at the end of his life, Dan Dao''s entry into the world will stop at this main stove.


    "If you want me to tell you, younger martial brother ye, you are really not good enough. Today is just the first day to study with your master. You were sentenced to death by your master, and you lost the chance to study in the future. Now you still have the heart to hang out in the pharmaceutical garden..."


    But at this time, Liu Ke is suddenly staring at Ye Lingfeng, sarcastic voice.


    Sentenced to death? Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and looks at Liu Ke with some consternation. He doesn''t understand what his words mean.


    Although Liu mingjue''s words are a little harsh, they do not deprive him of the opportunity to practice Dan Dao in the future. How can they get to Liu Ke''s mouth? It seems that they are more sympathetic than the one who was beaten into the cold by Liu mingjue.


    "So you don''t know?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Liu Ke was stunned. Then he looked up and laughed and said in a cold voice: "if I know well, master should let you break through the seven levels of Dan Dao test tablet before you can continue to practice Dan Dao with her. But do you know that in the whole Langya Pavilion, there is only one master who has passed the seventh layer of the trial stele! "


    What? When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he shrinks his pupils and looks at Liu Ke''s eyes in amazement. He wants to see if the other person is lying.


    As far as the eyes can reach, Liu Ke''s expression is proud, but the expression in his eyes can''t see the color of hypocrisy.


    "Well, in the whole Langya Pavilion, the only one who broke through the seventh floor was Shizun. Even beidanzun didn''t break through successfully..." Not only that, Li also took a sympathetic look at Ye Lingfeng and said with a bitter smile.


    If Liu Ke pretends to be calm to cheat others, Li is obviously not that kind of person, and there is no need to do so.


    The utterance of this sentence completely proves that what Liu Ke said is true. Liu mingjue really sealed off Ye Lingfeng with extremely harsh conditions and continued to follow her path of practicing Dan Dao. This can also explain why Liu Ke, who was reprimanded by Liu mingjue only yesterday, became arrogant again overnight. Obviously, he felt that ye Lingfeng lost his favor and gave him a chance to make a comeback.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand why Liu mingjue, who praised her yesterday, changed her attitude only after one night. Is this the same as Langya Pavilion leader?


    See ye Lingfeng''s expression, Liu Ke sneer more than, only feel that those who suffered yesterday were swept away.


    But no matter Ye Lingfeng or Liu Ke, I''m afraid they can''t think of it. The reason why Liu mingjue has made such a harsh request is that she wants to teach Ye Lingfeng a little lesson; secondly, she wants to seize the time to use Ye Lingfeng''s golden blood to try to refine a furnace of rebirth pills. In this way, she naturally doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    I''m afraid even Liu mingjue could not have imagined that her joke had brought so much trouble to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Is it difficult to break through the seventh layer of Dan Dao trial tablet? What is the test of that level? " Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, turned his head and looked at Li Wangsheng. He was puzzled and wanted to get some information about the Dan Dao test tablet from him.


    You know, most of the reason why he came to Langya Pavilion this time is for the sake of the Dandao of Langya Pavilion. If he really missed the opportunity to follow Liu mingjue to practice Dandao, it would be a complete failure of his previous plan.


    Under such circumstances, no matter what Langya Pavilion Dan Road trial monument is testing, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to try to restore his impression in Liu mingjue''s eyes.


    "I don''t know..." Li Xiangsheng shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. The more sympathetic he was, he said with a bitter smile: "in Langya Pavilion, the only one who has passed the seventh pass is the master. No one knows what is inside except the master."


    What on earth is the seventh layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet, so difficult that only Liu mingjue can pass?


    Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, but he was a little confused for a moment. He knew that Liu mingjue had given him a big problem this time.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs bitterly. Liu mingjue''s joke is really a little big. According to Li Wangsheng and Liu Ke, the chance of passing the seventh layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet is very small. I''m afraid it''s necessary to achieve Dan Zun, and it''s still the top Dan Zun.


    But if he really had that ability, why did he have to worship Liu mingjue as a teacher, and he could solve the problem of samsara wood by himself.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I don''t know what others think, but I believe you can pass the seventh layer of the trial tablet. I''m waiting for your good news!" Liu Ke looks up and laughs wildly. It''s obvious that he believes in Ye Lingfeng, but in his heart he thinks that ye Lingfeng is going to be defeated, and the wind will be swept away at the beginning.


    Ye Lingfeng indifferent smile, light way: "then borrow your auspicious words!"


    Although he knows that the seventh level must be very difficult, but just after passing the spiritual trial tablet, ye Lingfeng''s will is strong in his heart, and will not be defeated by Liu Ke''s words. If you don''t succeed once, twice. He doesn''t believe that after millions of times, he still can''t successfully enter the seventh level.In particular, he has more advantages than other danxiu, inheriting master Danyun''s skills of vegetation transformation and the memory of Dandao of Xingyun danzun. With the help of these two, he may not be able to do what others can''t do.


    "Well! Then I''ll wait for that day. I hope you don''t make me wait too long, younger martial brother! " Liu didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so confident. After a sneer, he swaggered away.


    Looking at the direction that Liu Ke leaves, ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. Liu Ke''s mind is all about fighting for power and profit. He has gone astray. If he doesn''t get lost, the main stove will be his end.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you''d better go to find the master again and talk to her old man. Maybe things can turn around." Li Wangsheng looks at Ye Lingfeng and sighs bitterly. Wen Sheng comforts him.


    He thought that his situation in the Dan garden was difficult enough, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s situation was even more difficult than him. What''s the difference between the difficulty of passing the seven levels of Dan Dao trial tablet and climbing to heaven?


    "You don''t know the master''s temperament. There''s no room to change what she thinks..."


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. It''s not that he didn''t have such an idea, but combined with his contact with Liu mingjue during the selection, he knew that although Liu mingjue was a woman, she was more determined than a man, and nine cows couldn''t get her back.

 Chapter 2172

    I''m afraid it''s more difficult for her to change her mind than to pass the seven levels of Dan Dao trial tablet!


    Li also has a bitter smile. How can he not know Liu mingjue''s temper? Who can change what she thinks?


    "Don''t talk about these bad things..." Since it''s useless to think more, you should face it calmly. Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and his eyes fell on a miraculous medicine in the medicine garden. He said, "please tell me more about the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees."


    Although Liu Ke thinks that the skill of transplanting flowers and connecting trees is a kind of wrong way, for ye Lingfeng, the skill of transplanting flowers and connecting trees is a brand new way he has never touched. If you know more, you may be able to learn by analogy.


    "There is no trace for transplanting. We can only find the most suitable way through a large number of experiments. Maybe the two are very similar, but there is no possibility of successful transplanting, while the two seemingly unrelated can easily be transplanted successfully!"


    Li Xiangsheng was obviously obsessed with the art of transplanting flowers and trees. As soon as he mentioned it, he immediately became interested and pointed to a miraculous drug: "for example, qingjinteng and Jiuyou grass, it is clear that qingjinteng is happy with the pure sun and needs to be bathed in the scorching sun to grow. I chose several kinds of miraculous drugs that are also happy with the pure sun to transplant, but none of them succeeded. On the contrary, it was a coincidence that a nine secluded grass, which dislikes Yang and likes Yin, was used to match it. Instead, it was successfully grafted together... "


    Can qingjinteng and jiuyoucao be integrated? Ye Ling was shocked when she heard about it. It can be said that fire and water are incompatible, but now they are connected. It''s really amazing.


    And looking at Li''s fingers, we can see that when the incompatible two were moved to the same place, instead of withering, they showed a thriving atmosphere, and their properties were better than before.


    This method is really treacherous, can be said to be traceless, want to explore the limit, I''m afraid even if it is exhausted life effort may not be able to succeed! Looking at the combination of qingjinteng and jiuyoucao, ye Lingfeng sighed.


    While sighing with regret, ye Lingfeng also understood that although the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees was miraculous, it was not a suitable way for him, and he could not find too many references from this way. He immediately prepared to leave and went to the Dan Road to test the stele.


    "It took me a hundred years, and the most successful one was a collection of 12 kinds of elixirs. I don''t know how Shizu and his old people managed to transfer all kinds of elixirs into one..." Li Wangsheng saw what ye Lingfeng thought in his heart. With a bitter smile, he said with emotion: "maybe Shizu has some secret skill to find out the unique connection between these elixirs."


    Unique connection? The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. At the moment when Li Xiangsheng''s words fell, ye Lingfeng, who was preparing to leave, suddenly moved in his heart. As if he had grasped something, he stopped and walked to the assembly of qingjinteng and jiuyoucao.


    Li''s words suddenly made him think of a possibility. The art of grafting seems to be nowhere to be found. Sometimes the elixir with similar nature can not be transplanted into one, but it is incompatible, but the two can be successfully transplanted. But how can there be no connection between heaven and earth? If transplanting flowers and grafting trees can succeed, there must be something hidden.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s mind, this secret existence may be the elixir characteristic mentioned by Li Wangsheng.


    In this world, the most accurate way to explore the characteristics of the elixir is to change plants.


    Without hesitation, when crouching in front of and behind qingjinteng and jiuyoucao, ye Lingfeng quickly turned and the plants changed to explore the past between them. This time, he no longer analyzed the properties of these two miraculous drugs, but looked for the characteristics between individuals.


    God, it''s really like this Both qingjinteng and jiuyoucao are not miraculous elixirs. Therefore, as soon as the plants change, ye Lingfeng quickly judges the characteristics of the two. After that, he suddenly breathes fast.


    Because as far as his perception is concerned, although the qingjinteng and jiuyoucao seem to be incompatible, there is a kind of characteristic that complements each other between the two individuals. Qingjinteng likes Yang, but if there is a trace of pure Yin, it will make the pure Yang rise, and the effect of yin and Yang forging can not be underestimated. Jiuyou grass likes Yin and dislikes Yang, but if there is a trace of pure Yang, it will also grow better.


    Can it be that this kind of complementary feature makes the two transfer successfully and become a whole?


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng didn''t care to talk to Li Xiangsheng. He quickly left this elixir, then turned the plant and turned to other elixirs that had been successfully transplanted. He wanted to see if there was a similar connection in these elixirs.


    What is the younger martial brother doing? Is it because he feels hopeless to pass the seventh layer of Dan Dao test tablet, so he abandons himself and wants to experiment with himself in the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees? Looking at Ye Lingfeng with a look of joy, he continued to balk among the successful elixirs. In his heart, Li forgot Sheng could not help but have doubts and sighs.


    Although these years in order to transplant, spent a hundred years of time, Li never regret.


    But he also knows how much promotion he can get if he puts his 100 years on the path of Dan.Now he is really afraid that ye Lingfeng will go his own way and give up his good future, becoming the second alternative of Danyuan.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you said that you successfully transplanted a different strain mixed with 12 kinds of miraculous drugs by transplanting flowers and trees. I don''t know if you can take me to have a look!" Just when Li forgets how to dissuade Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng has already transferred the successful elixir in the medicine garden, and then asks Li forgetsheng with a flush of excitement on his face.


    "Well Good I''ll take you to... " Li Xiangsheng just wanted to dissuade Ye Lingfeng, but when the words came to his mouth, he thought that it would be better to take ye Lingfeng to have a look and tell him that it was not easy to succeed. Only in this way can he get rid of the idea of taking part in the experiment of transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    What''s more, the successful transplantation of 12 kinds of elixirs by transplanting flowers and trees is also the pride of Li Xiangsheng. But because Danyuan didn''t pay attention to the way he practiced, no one wanted to watch it. Now it''s hard to find someone who wants to watch it in detail. He also wants to show his achievements in front of others, so that his hard work won''t be in vain.


    The alien plant, which was successfully transferred with 12 kinds of miraculous drugs, was raised by Li Wangsheng beside his residence. It had something to do with him day and night, and he could see the most subtle changes every day, so that he could understand more about the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived with Li Wangsheng, he found that although the place where he lived could not be compared with guanyunxuan, it was also very good. It is located at the intersection of the three mountains and the valley. In front of the house, the brook is murmuring, the flowers are beautiful, and the trees are lingering, like a paradise.

 Chapter 2173

    Looking at this residence, ye Lingfeng is more and more convinced that Liu mingjue belongs to the kind of cold outside and hot inside. Although she didn''t agree with Li''s way of doing things, she scolded him openly, but in fact she was very good to Li. Just imagine, if ordinary drug children, how can they enjoy this kind of super standard treatment? Obviously, Liu mingjue specially explained everything.


    But the more so, the more suspicious Ye Lingfeng was. What''s the reason for Liu mingjue''s tough heart, cold outside and hot inside, to change her attitude overnight, and even put forward the abnormal requirement of passing the seven layers of the trial tablet?


    Is it not that the menopause of nuns comes later than the secular life? Read here, ye Lingfeng not without malicious speculation.


    Tiexuemu, guiteng, Mulan, Qingpu, jiuyepantao, xingyuehua


    Looking at the 12 kinds of elixirs, ye Lingfeng felt endless emotion. Looking at Li Xiangsheng, his eyes were more complicated. There was both admiration and sympathy in his eyes.


    What I admire is that Li Xiangsheng spent a hundred years of hard work, and I don''t know how many experiments he had to go through to cultivate this alien strain


    Sympathizing is that for this collection of 12 kinds of miraculous drugs, Li Xiangsheng spent so much effort.


    If ye Lingfeng is allowed to do this, I''m afraid it won''t take a hundred years, or at most a month, to cultivate it perfectly. It''s not because of anything else, just because after carefully analyzing the alien plant with the change of vegetation, ye Lingfeng is completely sure that the difficulty of transplanting flowers and trees is based on the specificity of the elixirs.


    Many elixirs that seem to have no connection actually have some complementary characteristics. It is precisely because of the existence of this characteristic that they can be successfully grafted into one with the skill of grafting.


    It can be said that the technique of transplanting flowers and grafting trees is actually an extension of the transformation of plants and trees. This kind of extension and refining pills with the characteristics of vegetation change analysis, make the elixir match more perfectly, so as to enhance the probability of becoming pills.


    The only difference is that refining elixir is dead, while transferring elixir is alive, which is more complicated than refining elixir.


    "It took me nearly 50 years to build this strange strain with 12 kinds of panacea. I have done countless experiments. When it was successful, it also caused the roar of the morning bell and rewarded me with 1000 points of contribution." Li forgets the life to have not realized the leaf Ling breeze facial expression dissimilarity, only thought that the leaf Ling breeze was shocked by the dissimilar plant''s complexity, took some to get the color way.


    As he said, this alien plant can be regarded as the crystallization of his hard work in the past 100 years, and it is also the thing he is most proud of. It is precisely because of the success of this alien plant that he has determined that he is on the right road and should continue to stick to it.


    "It''s not easy..." Ye Lingfeng nodded and sighed, his eyes more complicated.


    "Yes! I''m trying to increase the number of elixirs recently, and try to cultivate the alien strains grafted with 14 kinds of elixirs! " Li didn''t notice the difference. He nodded his head and sighed. He was a little depressed and then said, "it''s a pity that my contribution value is too little. I can''t afford those elixirs. I''m afraid I have to take on some tasks."


    A collection of 14 kinds of miraculous drugs? Ye Lingfeng felt a movement in his heart, then looked at Li Wangsheng and said, "elder martial brother Li, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me the list of the 14 kinds of miraculous drugs, and let me help you to have a look at them?"


    "What''s the inconvenience..." Although Li Xiangsheng was obsessed with the art of transplanting flowers and trees, he was not the kind of person who hid his private affairs. After hearing this, he laughed heartily and said: "purple ink lotus, blood fat, golden bamboo, water hyacinth, red snow grass..."


    Every time Li forgets to read a name, ye Lingfeng analyzes the characteristics of this elixir with the change of vegetation in his heart. Finally, he comes to a conclusion that if Li forgets to read a name, I''m afraid his attempt will end in failure.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I don''t know if you can replace the silver Phoenix lotus with white jade ginseng, the golden bamboo with emerald jade bamboo, the purple ink lotus with seven color flowers, and the Fushen grass with dragon scale grass..." Seeing the ravines on Li''s face when he was beaming, ye Lingfeng couldn''t bear it. He asked him how to change his plants into improved ones.


    "This..." Li forgot life did not expect that ye Lingfeng would propose to improve his carefully selected 14 kinds of elixirs. After hearing the words, he frowned. Although he was slightly unhappy, his tone was as calm as possible: "these 14 kinds of elixirs have been carefully analyzed by me, and the probability of success is nearly 90%. If they are changed, maybe they are not good?"


    90%? If we really follow this list, I''m afraid there will be no 10% chance Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a wry smile, but he knows that it''s justifiable that Li forgets that he doesn''t trust him. After all, he came into contact with the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees only today. In this case, the objection, let alone Li forgets, would be doubted by himself.


    "I remember elder martial brother Li, you said just now that you don''t have enough contribution value to buy the magic medicine. Younger martial brother, I just got some contribution value recently. I don''t know how much you need. I can give you the contribution value!" Thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Li forgets to live to stare big eyes, unbelievable looking at leaf Ling breeze, he didn''t expect leaf Ling breeze unexpectedly will propose to lend him contribution value.But used to not owe others, he immediately prepared to say no, but the words to the mouth, but how can not say. If ye Lingfeng is really willing to lend him the contribution value, even if the contribution value is only tens of points, he can save a lot of hard work, so that he can put more energy on the experiment of transplanting flowers and trees, without wasting his limited life.


    And he also knows that it''s not easy to make a contribution, especially when ye Lingfeng has just started, and it''s very difficult to make a contribution. If you lend him a part of it, if you need it at any time, it will be too much.


    More importantly, he is worried that if he borrows it, he will not be able to repay it.


    "Elder martial brother Li, don''t worry about it. Younger martial brother, I''ve just got started, and I can''t use these contribution values for the time being, so I''ll just put them away..." Looking at Li Wangsheng''s mixed expression, ye Lingfeng immediately understood his thoughts and said with a smile, "and I''m not lending these contributions to elder martial brother in vain. You should buy a panacea according to the list I just mentioned and transfer it for me."


    As ye Lingfeng said, although he judged that transplanting flowers and grafting trees should be another way for plants to change. But after all, it''s just a judgment in his heart, and it can''t count. Only through experiments can we determine whether everything is as he thinks.

 Chapter 2174

    Now that he has worshipped six masters, his daily schedule is full, and he can''t spare much energy to cultivate different plants. However, Li is addicted to it and has more experience. It''s safe for him to spend some contribution value on it.


    "How''s it going?" After making a sound word by word, seeing that Li forgetting Sheng was obviously moved, ye Lingfeng asked again.


    "Good!" After a long silence, Li Xiangsheng''s face showed shame and agreed. Although he has his own persistence, he knows that he doesn''t have much time now. If he doesn''t accept Ye Lingfeng''s kindness, I''m afraid he won''t be able to witness with his own eyes the birth of a strange strain with 14 kinds of miracles in his lifetime. At that time, even if he died, he couldn''t close his eyes.


    However, out of the persistence in his heart, he said to Ye Lingfeng: "if my list is successful, there will be rewards for contribution value, and then I will return the contribution value to you!"


    "I''ll talk about that later." Ye Lingfeng knew that Li Wangsheng had no chance of success. Of course, he couldn''t break it now. After waving his hand with a smile, he took out the contribution order and asked, "I don''t know how much contribution value it takes to make up two lists of elixirs?"


    "It takes about 500 contribution value..." Li Wangsheng thought for a moment, and then he reported a number with some uneasiness.


    So much contribution! Ye Lingfeng sniffed at Yan and then laughed bitterly. At this moment, he finally understood why so many people felt that Li Xiangsheng had gone astray, not because of other reasons, but because this method of transplanting flowers and connecting trees not only consumed a lot of energy and time, but also because of the demand for miraculous medicine, not to mention the consumption of contribution value.


    "If you don''t have so much contribution value, I''ll think of another way..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s bitter face, Li Wangsheng thought Ye Lingfeng had just entered Langya Pavilion, so he was so shy that he immediately waved his hand.


    "You can rest assured, elder martial brother. I still have some contribution value..." As for elder martial brother Li Lingling''s contribution to Liudu, you need to make a contribution to Liudu


    "This Too much... " Li Wangsheng was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He did not expect that his younger martial brother, who seemed to have just entered the school, had so much contribution value and was so generous.


    "Not much. Elder martial brother, you work hard to do experiments. These contribution rights should be my reward for releasing tasks to you." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then said, "it''s a big deal. After you succeed in the experiment, elder martial brother, just give me back the contribution value."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Li Wangsheng didn''t refuse at last, but accepted his contribution with trembling hands. With this extra 100 contribution value, he can save too much time for transplanting.


    "Younger martial brother, you just started. Where did you get so much contribution value?" After collecting the contribution order, Li forgets for a long time and finally finds out his doubts. He really can''t figure out where this younger martial brother, who has just started for one day, actually got so much contribution value.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you know my name?" Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. Even though he understood it, Li Xiangsheng devoted himself to the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. How could he know about the outside world? Then he said with a smile, "my younger martial brother, my name is Ye Lingfeng!"


    Ye Lingfeng Ye Lingfeng Li Xiangsheng recited the name twice, but he felt a little familiar. After frowning and thinking a little, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise and was shocked and said, "which ye Lingfeng are you?"


    "It''s my younger martial brother." Ye Lingfeng laughed and nodded, joking: "now you can be at ease, elder martial brother. My contribution value is pure. I''ll wait for your good news even though I don''t worry about using it."


    As the voice falls, ye Lingfeng flies to the Dan Dao test tablet even if his sword flies. He wants to see how difficult the Dan Dao test is.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s leaving figure, Li Wangsheng clenched his contribution order, gritted his teeth and strode to the drugstore.


    "Why are you back?"


    Seeing ye Lingfeng go back, Mingxin little monk is very surprised, but as ye Lingfeng sees, the little monk''s face is red, and he looks like he has done something bad.


    "Little monk, have you not withstood the temptation of the first level of the trial tablet?" Seeing the appearance of the little monk Mingxin, ye Lingfeng immediately knew it and touched his nose. He ran said: "we are all men. We don''t have to be so shy."


    "I..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s bantering smile, Mingxin monk is so angry that he wants to refute, but he stomps his feet powerlessly. He was a young man and a monk. Although he had amazing determination, he never saw the beautiful scenes like the first pass. Just after entering it, he couldn''t withstand the temptation, confused himself and ended up in failure.


    "I''ll tell you a secret..." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and bones turned around. He came to the little monk Mingxin''s ear and said in a low voice, "if you want to pass this pass, you must go to the Palace first. As long as you are willing to cut right and wrong roots, nothing is a problem."


    "If you want to pass this pass, you must go to the Palace first..." The little monk Mingxin has a simple mind. He can''t understand the meaning of the words. He murmurs several times. When he sees the position of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he can understand it. Suddenly, his teeth are biting.Now he really knows what it''s like to be ungrateful. Since he met Ye Lingfeng, he was either fooled by this guy or joked by this guy.


    But what''s more, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back to make fun of this guy.


    "What did you come back for?" He can''t resist the impulse of Hai Bian. The little monk Mingxin doubts Ye Lingfeng.


    "What else can I do, break the test monument..." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng didn''t tease the little monk Mingxin. With a bitter smile, he touched his nose and said, "inherit the meaning of Liu danzun, and break through the seven layers of Dan Dao test tablet..."


    "How many floors?" Ye Lingfeng''s words made her eyes fall to the ground. The little monk was shocked.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a helpless smile: "the seventh floor, the master said, if you don''t break through the seventh floor, you don''t have to study with her..."


    The seventh floor The little monk of Mingxin looked at the tablet of Dandao test speechless, then patted Ye Lingfeng heavily on the shoulder, gloating and saying: "I''m optimistic about you. Come on, I hope you can succeed in a hundred years."

 Chapter 2175

    Ye Lingfeng grins bitterly. The family of the little monk Mingxin has learned to be bad with him. He is no longer simple and can tease people.


    At this moment, he finally has a kind of anti Hakka feeling in front of Ye Lingfeng. He can make fun of Ye Lingfeng and avenge his previous several arrows.


    "Little monk, you''d better cut the root of right and wrong as soon as possible, and have a clean mind..." Ye Lingfeng joked with the little monk Mingxin, then looked at the towering Dan Dao test tablet, twisted his hand, and said: "elder martial brother, I''m going to pass the test!"


    The voice falls, don''t give the little monk a chance to fight back, ye Lingfeng jump to Dan Road Test monument.


    As soon as his body entered the trial tablet, ye Lingfeng felt that there was a pungent fragrance coming from the chaotic tablet. In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng sensed more than 10000 kinds of complex miracles from this pungent fragrance.


    I don''t know what the first test of this trial tablet is. There are so many herbs! Ye Lingfeng exclaimed.


    "Test the first level, see Dan know Dan Fang, identify a thousand kinds of Dan Fang, through this level, you can enter the second level test! There are 100000 kinds of danfang in this layer, which are different from each other. " Just when ye Lingfeng sighed, a huge voice similar to that in the tablet of shennian trial came into his ears.


    As soon as the voice fell, along the hazy fog between heaven and earth, a golden disc flew out and fell in front of Ye Lingfeng. The golden light shrouded and gradually formed a red ball shape.


    See Dan know Dan Fang, want to pass to identify a thousand kinds of Dan Fang, don''t say, this pass even includes 100000 kinds of Dan Fang! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was startled and thoroughly felt the strength of Langya Pavilion Dan Dao and the difficulty of the test.


    You should know that danfang is extremely precious. Even Jiufeng, which used to be honored by Dandao in the southern region, has only 30000 or 40000 danfang in its collection, but Langya pavilion has 100000 danfang in its collection, which is all inclusive.


    "The trial time is one hour. After the time, if you don''t recognize enough pills, you will be regarded as a failure! Start At this time, the huge voice sounded again, word by word, giving people a kind of great pressure.


    One hour to identify a thousand kinds of Dan Fang! With these words, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a sense of urgency and did not dare to think about so much. Instead, he stared at the pills on the disk and identified what Dan was and what Dan prescription was.


    "Xuanmo pill is mainly composed of Xuanling grass and mohian. It is refined with rootless wood and baked with gentle fire. When it becomes a pill, it will be attacked with fierce fire." It didn''t take long for ye Lingfeng to recognize the type and prescription of Dan medicine, and quickly spread the message to the golden plate with his mind.


    Brush! When the divine idea entered the golden plate, the pills on the plate suddenly changed. From the previous half black and half hundred pills, it turned into a pill with a faint chill and a light green color.


    "Bihan pill, with bixue and Hanmei as the guide..." Seeing this pill, the memory of Xingyun danzun Dandao in Ye Lingfeng''s mind immediately turns, quickly judges the origin of this pill, and then takes out the prescription of Bihan pill.


    Brush! When the message came in, the elixir on the gold plate changed again and turned into another completely different elixir.


    It''s just that after a short period of ten breath, the pills on the gold plate have changed nearly dozens of times. This kind of rapid identification makes Ye Lingfeng feel extremely urgent, and his spirit is even more tense.


    Not only that, he also found that with the increase in the number of identification, the grade of Dan medicine is also constantly improving, from three and four kinds of Dan to five kinds of Dan, and the difficulty of identifying Dan prescription is increasing greatly.


    This state of high tension is called Ye Lingfeng. He has no doubt that if he can''t do danxiu who is calm and calm, I''m afraid the trial will fail automatically because he can''t resist the pressure.


    Soon, half an hour later, the splendor on the gold plate changed, and there were more than 400 kinds of pills.


    Many of these pills are unheard of and never seen by Ye Lingfeng. If he didn''t have the memory of Dandao of Xingyun danzun and the art of changing plants and trees, he would have been stuck and stopped the trial.


    However, although this situation is tense, it still brings some benefits to Ye Lingfeng, that is, in the past, he can only slowly understand the memory of danzun Dandao, the nebula. In this highly tense state, the speed of operation is faster and faster, followed by more and more absorbed by Ye Lingfeng, and many of the memories are accurately grasped by Ye Lingfeng.


    The more he absorbed, the more emotion Ye Lingfeng felt. If it wasn''t for the test of Dan Dao test tablet, I''m afraid he would not know the profound attainments of Xingyun Dan Zun in Dan Dao for a long time.


    Many strange, even poison pills, are firmly engraved in the memory of Dan Dao. Obviously, these pills should have been tried and refined by Xingyun danzun in the past.


    "The holy land of wanchu and Jiufeng have become his stumbling blocks because of his master''s attainments in Taoism. If he can stay in Langya Pavilion, he will be able to compete with Liu mingjue."


    "It''s a pity that Shizu Yidan died, his body disappeared, and Jiufeng became one..." The more he thought about it, the more regretful Ye Lingfeng felt. He could not help but see a woman in his mind.That figure is Angelica dahurica, originally in Fuxi ancient land, Angelica dahurica really led him to the road of danxiu.


    Thousands of mountains and rivers, I will find you, that day will not be too far! Ye Lingfeng takes a deep breath, and his eyes show his persistence. He abandons these thoughts, and constantly looks at the pills on the gold plate and engraves them in his heart.


    Ding! Under the tense atmosphere, time seems to be infinitely lengthened, as if it had passed, as long as a lifetime. Suddenly, a Ding sound came into Ye Lingfeng''s ear, and then the loud voice rang out: "the end of time, a total of 1300 Dan prescriptions have been identified, and they have obtained the second level qualification. Do you want to enter?"


    What the hell is going on? Now that it''s passed, we have to choose? Hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng was speechless. He felt that Beiling''s words were unnecessary. If he didn''t want to enter the second floor, what would he do with so much effort.


    But at the moment when ye Lingfeng was ready to choose to enter, his body suddenly trembled. As if he suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly showed an excited color that was hard to hide. He opened his mouth and said: "give up


    "Trial failed, spread out!" As soon as ye Lingfeng''s choice is made, the sound of the tablet spirit without any emotional fluctuation starts to ring out. Then, with a flash of brilliance, ye Lingfeng''s figure disappears from the trial tablet world and appears on the square.

 Chapter 2176

    What''s going on? Seeing the appearance of Ye Lingfeng and the fact that there is no abnormality in the Dan Dao test tablet, the little monk Mingxin looks at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. The Dan Dao trial tablet is the same as other trial tablets. Once you pass the test, you will have a ranking change. But why did ye Lingfeng send out from the tablet without any ranking change?


    Didn''t he even pass the first layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet? The little monk Mingxin stares at Ye Lingfeng and is full of doubts.


    Not only the little monk Mingxin, but also the monks who paid attention to the situation here because of Ye Lingfeng''s dazzling performance in the test tablet of shennian, did not understand why such a scene appeared.


    You should know that when ye Lingfeng was in the southern region, he made his mark with his attainments in Dan Dao. Moreover, in the selection of heaven and earth, he became famous by seeing through the triple Dan. Even after he arrived at the pharmacy, he was recognized as the main stove by Liu mingjue.


    But with so many dazzling halos, he even failed to pass the first level of the Dan Dao test tablet. Even though this level is really difficult, it won''t trap him, will it?


    Even this makes people feel that it is difficult to live up to the reputation.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter?" Mingxin little monk looked at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully, frowned and asked.


    In any case, he can''t believe that ye Lingfeng can''t even break through the first floor. At the moment, this scene is strange.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a smile. He didn''t explain, but said calmly: "I want to try again."


    Just as he was about to pass the first level of Dan Dao trial and enter the second level, he suddenly felt a different charm from the seemingly superfluous words of Bei Ling. It seems that Beiling does not think that it is a wise choice to enter the second level of trial after completing a thousand kinds of Dan prescriptions, but should try the first level of trial several more times.


    And if not, the tablet spirit of the Dan Dao trial tablet would not remind himself at the beginning of the trial that there are a total of 100000 Dan prescriptions on the first floor, and the pills they see will not be the same every time they enter.


    Not only that, when he thought of this layer, he thought that the tension of the first layer of the trial tablet was really the best way for him to absorb the memory of Dan Tao left by Xingyun Dan Zun.


    Only in that extremely urgent situation, can we make the spirit highly concentrated, quickly understand and absorb those Dan Dao memories, perfectly absorb the inheritance left by Xingyun Dan Zun, and completely turn it into his thing.


    It is for this reason that ye Lingfeng chose to give up and enter the trial tablet again.


    "Try again?" Mingxin little monk was stunned and speechless. He didn''t understand why he was looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    But before he can figure it out, ye Lingfeng, after thinking a little, actually entered the Dan Dao trial tablet again.


    "Enter for the second time, danfang will change!" As soon as ye Lingfeng entered the Dan Dao trial tablet, the tablet spirit, as if recognizing him, made a voice indifferently and calmly. Then the gold plate appeared and suspended in front of him, and the tablet spirit took out a different pill.


    Soon, an hour later, ye Lingfeng again identified more than 1300 kinds of pills. And the kinds of these pills are not the same as those in the last trial. They are all strange pills.


    "Give up, or go to the second floor!" After everything is over, the loud voice rings again, asking Ye Lingfeng to make a decision.


    This time, ye Lingfeng''s answer is more straightforward, even half hesitant, directly chose to give up.


    He was completely sure that Beiling had the intention to let danxiu perceive the first level of danfang as much as possible. Although I don''t know what the intention is, it''s enough for ye Lingfeng to absorb as much as possible the Dandao memory of Xingyun danzun.


    Boom! When ye Lingfeng reappeared in the hall, and there was no abnormality in the Dan Dao trial tablet, the crowd in the square was completely boiling, and all the monks looked at Ye Lingfeng in confusion.


    At this moment, in their hearts, the comment that "it''s hard to live up to the reputation" has been firmly nailed to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although the first level of Dan Dao trial tablet is very urgent, it is for Dan master. No matter who is the main furnace, he has the strength to pass the first level and enter the second level. Even some outstanding Dan masters can do this.


    But now Mingming got Liu mingjue''s approval, got the Dan ban order, and promoted Ye Lingfeng to the main furnace, but he couldn''t even pass the first floor. What does this mean? It means that his main furnace has a lot of water.


    There are even many Dan masters who are full of respect for ye Lingfeng because of Liu mingjue''s attitude towards Ye Lingfeng yesterday. At the moment, they have some disdain in their eyes, as if they are very disdainful of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Did you hear that Liu danzun was very dissatisfied with Ye Lingfeng today, and even asked him not to go to her to accept the requirements of the class unless he broke through the seventh layer of Dan Dao test tablet! Yesterday, he was so enthusiastic that he became so cold overnight. I''m afraid Liu danzun''s eyes are as bright as fire, and he can see something. "


    "Yes, I can''t even pass the first floor. This kind of achievement is good. It means I''m the main furnace. In my opinion, such a main furnace is probably the most watery one in the realm of heaven. Even some alchemists may not be able to match it. ""It''s a pity that Liu danzun I chose such a parallel product as his disciple..."


    Not only that, there were some well-informed danxiu in the field, who even brought out the cold reception Ye Lingfeng received in front of Liu mingjue today. When the cold reception and ye Lingfeng''s test results were so unbearable, everything seemed to become clear.


    More than 2000 danfang''s Dandao memory has been absorbed! Ye Lingfeng turns a deaf ear to these doubts. He has long been used to the human instinct of climbing high and stepping low. The noise is similar to him, but the breeze is just passing by.


    Meditate a little. Just as ye Lingfeng is preparing to enter the Dan Dao test tablet for the third time, he suddenly realizes that he has been here for a long time. Yunyin hasn''t gone there yet. It''s not good to continue to delay.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng is ready to leave, the little monk Mingxin says in a hurry that he wants to leave Ye Lingfeng and ask what is the matter.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to hear it. As soon as the reincarnation sword trembled, he flew into the sky and toward the animal garden.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s sword, juechen left, Mingxin little monk could only shake his head helplessly. Although he didn''t know what all this was about, he had an instinctive premonition that the judgments of these people in the room were all wrong, and there was something else in it.

 Chapter 2177

    But for a moment, he didn''t understand what ye Lingfeng''s intention was.


    "Here you are at last!" When ye Lingfeng arrived at the animal garden, as soon as his breath dispersed, Yun Yin suddenly appeared beside Ye Lingfeng like a sharp arrow, holding his shoulder affectionately.


    It''s more like a father-in-law looking at his son-in-law.


    Yunyin doesn''t really want to be his son-in-law, does he?


    Looking at Yun Yin who was obviously too enthusiastic, ye Lingfeng touched his nose and muttered in his heart.


    Ye Lingfeng has always been on guard against yunyin, who is not like an apprentice, but seems to have a begging attitude.


    If it is said that there must be demons when things go wrong, then the abnormality of yunyin has reached the point of treachery.


    Ye Lingfeng always thinks that yunyin has an ulterior motive to accept himself as an apprentice, but what he doesn''t understand is that yunyin shows such great enthusiasm for what he sees in him.


    Hum! Before ye Lingfeng could make a sound, there was a buzzing sound in the air, and then a large group of dark shadows flew to him at a rapid speed, and a long mouthpiece rubbed against Ye Lingfeng.


    It looks like a dog who hasn''t seen its owner for a long time, expressing his enthusiasm after seeing the owner.


    The appearance is so ferocious, but to Ye Lingfeng so attached, besides strange mosquito, what else can there be.


    And strange mosquito appeared not long ago, Mo Shuying followed, a pretty face full of excitement. Just because it''s a girl, she can''t show her inner feelings directly like a strange mosquito. She can only stand not far away and stare at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Why did you grow up and eat a lot of good things here?" Reach out to touch like a child''s strange mosquito, ye Lingfeng joked. Just now, when the strange mosquito rushed out, he found that the body size of the strange mosquito had grown up a little more than when he was selecting heaven and earth. Not only that, it seemed that the ability to manipulate space had also improved, and the speed was much faster.


    "Boy, fairy mosquito is not that little girl''s, but yours?" Seeing this scene, yunyin glanced at the strange mosquito, Mo Shuying and ye Lingfeng in doubt. Then he patted his head. He was surprised to find something.


    Now Mo Shuying has successfully entered Langya Pavilion, and has been accepted by yunyin. It''s done and there''s no room for him to return to the world. Naturally, ye Lingfeng doesn''t need to hide anything and nods immediately.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng a little confused is that yunyin seems to attach great importance to the strange mosquito, and the reason why he takes Mo Shuying as an apprentice seems to be because of the strange mosquito. Not only that, he also called the strange mosquito fairy mosquito, which is puzzling.


    "Thanks, thanks. I knew I would only accept one apprentice..." Yunyin heard the words and patted his forehead heavily. He looked dejected. However, the ridicule at the bottom of his eyes showed that he still loved Mo Shuying in his heart.


    "It''s too late to regret. It''s too late to change..." Ye Lingfeng joked with Yun Yin, then touched the head of the strange mosquito and asked curiously, "master, why do you call it fairy mosquito?"


    "The birth of a child in the wind of immortals hides a breath of immortality. What is it if it''s not a fairy mosquito?" Yun Yin''s eyes twinkled. After a light smile, he said slowly: "devour all living beings as food, regard everything as cud dog, you can also call it magic mosquito!"


    Born in the wind of immortals, it hides a breath of immortals, devours all living beings as food, regards all things as cud dogs, immortals and demons!


    The mysterious words with a bit of compassion, coupled with Yun Yin''s slightly crazy tone, make the listeners feel chilly, especially when they contact the strange mosquito''s Scarlet eyes.


    Even the fairy mosquito seemed to be a little uneasy because of Yun Yin''s words. He put his head close to Ye Lingfeng and rubbed it gently.


    "It''s ok..." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help laughing and reached for the head of the strange mosquito. As far as he is concerned, no matter whether the strange mosquito is a fairy or a magic mosquito, he is his most loyal little partner. As long as this point remains unchanged, it doesn''t matter.


    But Yun Yin''s words also made Ye Lingfeng understand why the strange mosquito always likes the wind. It turns out that it is a spirit born in the wind, and naturally has a sense of closeness to all the winds between heaven and earth.


    But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that yunyin said that the strange mosquito was not born from the leisurely wind, but from the immortal wind. But now, there is no immortal in the heaven, so where is the immortal wind?


    But if so, how to explain the strange mosquitoes in Kunlun market?


    Where did the huge strange mosquito group on the Xinghe sea, which was large enough to set off the so-called sky wind, come from?


    "There are cracks between heaven and earth. Although there are no immortals in the world, there are still some immortals in some places. Your fairy mosquito should be born from those immortals." It seems to see the doubts of Ye Lingfeng, cloud hidden slowly way.


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has intention. When hearing Yun Yin''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly moves in his heart. According to Yun Yin, does it not mean that the places where the strange mosquitoes live in the Kunlun ruins and Xinghe sea may have immortal breath.If that is the case, he will take time to explore carefully to see if there is anything missing.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s special about the fairy mosquito. How could you and some teachers care so much?" After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng looks at Yun Yin and asks suspiciously. He would like to know, in addition to this extraordinary origin, what else on the body of fairy mosquito deserves the attention of Yun Yin and others, which will make them compete and let Mo Shuying worship.


    "In the breeding of fairy mosquito, the fairy wind is light and flexible, and contains the method of space. After the completion of the immortal mosquito, he has a unique perception of space, which is a fatal temptation to the monks who want to understand the way of space, especially the monks who want to understand the way of space Yun Yin looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and said: "you are lucky to have both fairy mosquito and rosefinch..."


    So it is! Ye Ling was relieved when he heard about it. He had long discovered that the fairy mosquito had a strange ability to control the space. When it flapped its wings, the space was like a rippling water surface. It could fold the point it wanted to reach, which was similar to the situation of Space folding. Now it''s under its feet and let it arrive at the fastest speed.


    The way of space is marvelous. It can be said that it is one of the most difficult ways for monks to master. It''s strange that mosquitoes have such ability, so they will be cherished. After realizing this, ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "it''s just luck..."

 Chapter 2178

    But the words haven''t finished, ye Lingfeng''s voice is suddenly a Zheng, shocked matchless looking at the cloud hidden in front of me.


    Just now he only thought about the strange mosquito, but he ignored the second half of Yun Yin''s words. Now thinking clearly, he finally reflected that yunyin had just mentioned the existence of rosefinch and thought that rosefinch was on him.


    Ye Lingfeng was shocked by this. You should know that the rosefinch disappeared with him after the disaster in the holy land of wanchu on that day. Although many people suspected that the rosefinch was on him, because ye Lingfeng was always cautious and didn''t let the rosefinch appear easily, so whether it was the Ye family or the Eastern god Dynasty, it was just a kind of doubt!


    But now Yun Yin is solid, seems to have full evidence.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng look at Xiang yunyin a little more strange. He suddenly finds out that this crazy cloud beast mania in the eyes of outsiders is definitely not the external performance, even more sober than other monks.


    Not only that, before the selection started, yunyin searched everywhere to accept him as an apprentice, for fear that it was also for rosefinch.


    Although shocked in the heart, ye Lingfeng quickly reveals the color of doubt, pretending not to understand what Yun Yin is saying. Rosefinch body has a fairy fate, the origin is very, now is in deep sleep, can''t easily disturb, not to mention the intention of cloud hidden is not clear.


    "Boy, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. You don''t think you can understand me. Others can''t feel the breath of rosefinch, but your unique breath of rosefinch can''t hide my perception! "


    Although the expression on Yun Yin''s face is still crazy, his eyes are as clear as a clear spring. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and says with a smile: "are you going to take it out for me to have a look, or should I do it myself?"


    Although the words are understated, there is a faint threat between the words.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned bitterly. He had a colorful day. Compared with the master of Langya Pavilion, who used the secret techniques, and Liu mingjue, who was full of small temperament, who was strict and severe, and who taught students like sheep, or who had a fight with himself, he became the most normal three teachers.


    What''s more unexpected is that yunyin is more abnormal here. Shifu wants to rob his apprentice''s things to see what happened.


    Although helpless, but what ye Lingfeng understands is that Yun yinruo really wants to rob, he really can''t resist.


    There is no way to eliminate the gap in that realm, especially the other side is at the top of the list.


    Against such a man, the only one who will suffer at the end is him. There will be no other possibility.


    Mo Shuying was shocked. He quickly stood in front of Ye Lingfeng, stared at Yun Yin and said, "master, you..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s yours. I won''t take it. I just want to have a look!" Hearing Mo Shuying''s words, Yun Yin seems to feel that it''s a bit too bad to say this kind of threat. He smiles awkwardly and says sincerely to Ye Lingfeng.


    If Yun Yin really wants to grab his own things, he will not be able to lose face, and even if he is serious, he will not be able to sit back and ignore them. After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "please keep this secret for me."


    After that, he took out the ring and put it into a God.


    Boom! At the moment of the birth of God, the snow-white quiet room was suddenly set off by the beating flames into a red color of fire. The fire is uncertain, such as the countless times reduced rosefinch shadow floating in the fire, unspeakable mystery.


    The light of the fire was constantly changing, and the bright light reflected yunyin''s face full of excitement and concentration, which made people unable to see what he was thinking and what he would do.


    Why does yunyin care so much about rosefinch? Staring at Yun Yin''s eyes tightly, ye Lingfeng is relieved gradually.


    Although he can see that Yun Yin is very concerned about the rosefinch God fetus, after it appears, he stares at it without blinking. But in his eyes, there was no color of greed, just staring at him as if he was studying some mystery.


    After a little silence, yunyin slowly stretched out his hand and stretched out his hand to the rosefinch God fetus that was beating like a flame.


    Boom! Yunyin''s action is very fast. Before ye Lingfeng stops him, his fingertips have already touched Shentai.


    As soon as they touched, the fire suddenly rose, and a terrible heat turned to yunyin.


    The heat is as vast as a raging tide, unmatched, even if the body is in the cloud hidden, the fingertips appear black in the blink of an eye.


    "Sure enough, it''s rosefinch..." But Yun Yin, like unable to feel the pain, turned a deaf ear to the scorched fingertips. He just looked at the rosefinch God fetus in a dazed way. His eyes were full of excitement and sighed. He didn''t know how long it had been. His eyes finally calmed down. His face was no longer insane. Instead, he solemnly said to Ye Lingfeng, "take it with me."


    After that, Yun Yin didn''t explain, so he strode toward the depth of the beast house.


    Although he didn''t know what Baiyun yinyao was doing, after a little hesitation, ye Lingfeng followed his steps and walked inward. After a while, before two or three passages, the scene in front of him suddenly brightened and a small courtyard appeared.The courtyard was very open, without any furnishings, but in the middle of it stood a huge stump which was cut off by some great force. The color of the stump was scorched black, like wood, like gold and iron, but after approaching, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of abundant firepower from the stump, and even the air was filled with a smell of burning.


    Hum! After seeing the stump, the rosefinch in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly jumped up and flew out of his control, falling directly above the huge stump, floating and sinking, like soaking in invisible water.


    "Put Zhenhuang down into Shentai!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to look at it carefully, yunyin made a sound.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he took out Zhenhuang''s down and put it into Shentai. A trace of down flew in, the divine fetus suddenly trembled, and the firepower was strong. Then, like the scorched black stump that has been dead for countless years, suddenly there is a dazzling red awn.


    That red awn more and more intense, gradually turned into a beating red flame. Every flame that touches the rosefinch''s embryo is absorbed into the body, which makes the rosefinch''s vitality stronger and stronger.


    Even after the short film, its eyes, which used to be slightly narrowed, are actually open at the moment.


    "This is..." This treacherous scene makes Ye Lingfeng''s pupils shrink. He feels that he vaguely understands what that stake is.

 Chapter 2179

    There are birds in heaven and earth. They are colorful and elegant. They are called Phoenix. They are noble and pure. They are not only practicing but also eating, Liquan and danwu. Every five hundred years, it lives in danwu, builds its nest and burns up its old body.


    At the moment, this has caused such a change of the rosefinch''s divine fetus. What is the stake that makes it linger and forget to return, except for danwu, who was burned by the Phoenix in the past?


    Zhenhuang down, danwu stake! The more you know the origin of the stake, the more curious Ye Lingfeng is about yunyin.


    He wanted to know where yunyin had found so many things of Zhenhuang bathing in fire, and what was the purpose of collecting so many such things?


    Although he can''t figure out why Yun Yin is doing this, what ye Lingfeng can be sure is that after absorbing the real Huang''s breath in Zhenhuang''s down and danwu''s stake, when the rosefinch wakes up from her deep sleep, its strength will surely make a great leap forward, and even after swallowing sanzujinwu in time, it may make Zhenhuang come to the world again.


    "Danwu stake can''t be moved lightly. The rosefinch will stay here and I''ll take care of it for you. When it''s new, I''ll give it back to you." I don''t know how long it''s past. Yunyin is just like waking up from a big dream. He can''t find any more crazy color on his face. All that''s left is calmness. He turns to Ye Lingfeng and says in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng did not refuse and nodded. He knew that what Yun Yin said was true. Now the absorption of Zhenhuang''s breath in danwu by Zhuque Shentai is at a critical moment. He can''t disturb it easily.


    And look at the appearance of cloud hidden, although he seems to be very concerned about rosefinch, but did not mean to take it away.


    Rosefinch is of great importance. There must be countless people who covet it. Langya Pavilion is now calm on the surface, but it is also turbulent in the interior. It can also save Ye Lingfeng some unnecessary trouble if yunyin, a powerful man in the spirit, takes care of it.


    "Well, you go. There are a lot of fierce beasts in the animal house. The fairy mosquitoes stay here. I will feed them with some fierce beasts'' essence and blood every day. It''s your reward for handing over the rosefinch to me. " After a moment''s silence, Yun Yin continued: "as for you, I have nothing to teach you. If you don''t trust rosefinch, you can come every day. If you can trust me, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and nods his head. At the end of this day, although he worships six masters in name, in fact, the only ones that zhenzhengzhuan has given him are stern and Muhan. The other four are almost dead in name.


    Seeing that yunyin doesn''t mean to let them stay here, ye Lingfeng naturally won''t continue to delay. After giving a gift to yunyin, he walks towards the beast house with a complicated look.


    Seeing you on this day not only made him completely sure that Langya pavilion would never be as calm as he thought, but also made him gain. No matter which of the six teachers, they all selectively ignored the biggest doubt in Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    That''s the whereabouts of Wu Tian who invited Ye Lingfeng to Langya Pavilion!


    Since entering Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng has been paying close attention to the traces left by Wu Tian, but unfortunately, he has not found any. Under such circumstances, he hopes that these lessons can give him an explanation. But none of these people in Langya Pavilion mentioned Wu Tian''s whereabouts. It was like they had reached some kind of agreement with each other. They would never mention Wu Tian in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    In other words, Wu Tian''s fate is a taboo they don''t want to mention to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Elder brother ye, I will help you pay attention. If the master really has any bad thoughts about rosefinch, I will inform you immediately and stop him." After ye Lingfeng is sent to the door of the animal house, Mo Shuying hesitates for a moment, clenches her small fist, looks at Ye Lingfeng firmly, and says in a deep voice.


    Obviously, the little girl was struggling between the master and ye Lingfeng, but she finally chose to incline to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t worry so much. He won''t do anything to rosefinch. You just need to take care of yourself here. Remember to take Chunyang thunder liquid. " Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and rubbed Mo Shuying''s soft hair. After Wensheng gave an advice, he suddenly thought of something, and then said, "but don''t finish taking it. Give me half of it and give it to Xie Buyu."


    When he thought of Chunyang leiye, he suddenly remembered that Xie Buyu also showed his interest in Chunyang leiye for some unknown reason when he was selecting heaven and earth that day. Not only that, two of the four keepsakes exchanged for Chunyang leiye from Duanmu CI were taken out by Xie Buyu.


    "I''ll pay attention!" Mo Shuying takes out half of the pure Yang thunder liquid and gives it to Ye Lingfeng. He is still determined.


    Ye Ling hears that the speech immediately a smile, in the heart is slightly warm. No matter how deep the water in Langya Pavilion is and how turbulent the undercurrent is, there are still some people he can absolutely trust, such as Mo Shuying and Qin Miaomiao.


    It is the existence of these people that can support him and let him go on bravely.


    In any case, we must make ourselves strong first. Only when we are strong enough, can we have insight into the deepest turbulent undercurrents and the ability to face them! Looking at Mo Shuying''s pure eyes, ye Lingfeng secretly makes a decision."ZHENG''ER, believe my father, I will make you like a rosefinch. You will be reborn in the fire!" But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that at this moment, in Langya Pavilion, someone has made an oath just like him.


    That person is exactly Yun Yin who proposes to take charge of the rosefinch God fetus for ye Lingfeng. He looks at the little rosefinch shadow in the beating flame. His eyes are full of warmth, but the warmth seems to be as crazy as fire.


    In the next few days, ye Lingfeng''s life was very simple, even monotonous.


    At the beginning of the morning bell every day, he went to the waterfall beside the bamboo forest to accept the rigorous assignment. After that, he rushed to the worry free place to fight with him. After an hour of hand-to-hand fighting, he went to the square to try the Dan Road Test tablet.


    However, this Dan Road trial tablet is like the biggest obstacle on Ye Lingfeng''s road. No matter how many times he enters the Dan Road trial tablet, the final result is the same. He still hasn''t broken through the first layer of the trial tablet.


    Once, twice, three times The number of times Ye Lingfeng enters the Dan Dao trial tablet every day is almost more than eight times. Although every result seems to end in failure, from ye Lingfeng''s face, there is no loss at all and he is still persistent.

 Chapter 2180

    This scene puzzled little monk Mingxin, who also tried to break through the test tablet of shennian in the square.


    In any case, he did not believe that with Ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao attainments and strength, he would not even be able to break through the first level of the Dan Dao test tablet.


    In recent days, because of Ye Lingfeng''s performance on the Dan Dao trial stele, rumors are all around Langya Pavilion. Many danxiu people say that ye Lingfeng is a man of illusory fame. Otherwise, as the main furnace, how could he not even break through the first layer of the trial stele.


    Among them, Liu Ke is the most vociferous. These days, he jumped up and down in the Danyuan, shouting that as early as that day when Liu mingjue recognized Ye Lingfeng''s identity as the main stove, he had already seen that ye Lingfeng had actually hoodwinked Liu mingjue and had no real material.


    It is even rumored that Liu Ke once paid a visit to Liu mingjue, hoping to use Ye Lingfeng''s failure on the Dan Dao trial tablet to recover his status in Liu mingjue''s heart, so that she can get rid of her identity as a medicine boy and regain the qualification of starting the furnace to make pills.


    However, it is a pity that Liu mingjue seems to be at the critical moment of refining an extraordinary elixir. Only when he can''t get out of the door can Liu Ke''s plan fail. However, even so, there are rumors that Liu Ke is connecting more distinguished masters in private. He hopes to pay a visit with Liu mingjue on the day of his exit, so that Liu mingjue can take back Ye Lingfeng''s identity as the master.


    He even hoped that Liu mingjue would drive Ye Lingfeng out of the gate wall, and not shame Langya Pavilion Dan Dao for his behavior.


    Together with Bei Qiuzhen, who is for Dan Zun, he was attracted by Ye Lingfeng''s strange behavior. He once came to the square to watch it. However, when ye Lingfeng withdrew from the trial tablet, Bei Qiuzhen shook his head and left without saying anything.


    Bei Qiuzhen''s shaking his head makes people feel that Liu Ke''s evaluation of Ye lingfenglang''s reputation is more noisy.


    Seventy times! As soon as the trial monument flashed, ye Lingfeng''s figure reappeared in the square. After looking at the towering monument, he took a deep breath. In 70 attempts, he has seen more than 70000 kinds of pills, and the difficulty of these pills has risen from five to six.


    Even in the 70th trial, there was a nebula Dan Zun pill that had never existed in his memory.


    Although it is very difficult to infer the prescription from the shape and flavor of the pill, ye Lingfeng finally shows the result by changing the vegetation.


    It seems that with the increase of the number of trials, the repetition rate of he Dan Dao memory will be lower and lower. Similarly, there will be more and more pills that can not be identified by memory, but need to rely on their own efforts.


    But although the difficulty is increasing, ye Lingfeng can feel it. He has absorbed more and more of the Dandao memory of Xingyun danzun. Not only that, his Dan Dao attainments, but also due to the absorption and difficulty of the efforts paid, in the rising.


    "Elder martial brother ye, what are you doing?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s seventh attempt to fly out of the Dan Dao test tablet in failure, but there was still no decadent color on his face, the little monk Mingxin could not remember how many times he doubted.


    He believes that with Ye Lingfeng''s strength, it should be easy to break through the first layer of the trial monument, but he can''t figure out why Ye Lingfeng would turn a deaf ear to the words and try again and again.


    If you can''t remember how many times you asked, the little monk Mingxin can''t remember how many times Ye Lingfeng failed.


    Despite the repeated defeats and battles, this kind of fighting spirit can make people feel crazy.


    "I''m building a tall building..." Ye Lingfeng''s face is that people laugh at me for being crazy. I laugh at the expression that people can''t see through. He smiles mysteriously at the little monk Mingxin, and then flashes into the Dan Dao test tablet again.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, the little monk Mingxin shakes his head. Every time he asks Ye Lingfeng, the other side always says something like this.


    But Mingxin little monk didn''t know that ye Lingfeng''s words were not to prevaricate him, but to tell him the truth.


    Ye Lingfeng is now entering the Dan Road trial monument again and again. This kind of action is actually like building a high-rise building.


    It is impossible for a tall building to rise from a flat ground. It is necessary to lay a solid foundation. The more solid the foundation is, the higher it will be built in the future. And ye Lingfeng is going to pass the first level of the Dan Dao trial tablet, try his best to absorb the Dan Dao memory of Xingyun danzun, and then consolidate his Dan Dao foundation through this kind of devil like training.


    When he promoted 100000 Dan prescriptions and officially passed the first level of Dan Dao trial tablet perfectly, it was the moment when his Dan Dao glowed with unprecedented brilliance! For that moment, no matter how much criticism and suffering we are suffering now, it is worth it.


    When he entered the three Dan Dao trial steles, even though his mind was as strong as ye Lingfeng, he felt that he had no more strength to continue to challenge. Then he went back to guanyunxuan to conserve his energy and wait for tomorrow to fight again.


    After returning to guanyunxuan, ye Lingfeng began to meditate, meditate and nourish his mind. Although the aura in Langya Pavilion is abundant, it has no meaning to Ye Lingfeng.


    After the failure of breaking through the perfect golden elixir, ye Lingfeng felt that his body had entered a bottleneck. No matter how abundant the aura is in the position, it can''t improve at all after being absorbed into the body.This makes Ye Lingfeng very distressed. There is a feeling of being in Baoshan, but returning empty handed.


    Reincarnation wood is really a roadblock. If we don''t solve it, there is absolutely no possibility of any change unless we take jieying pill now and break through Yuanying realm with Jindan!


    As for the crux of the matter, ye Lingfeng naturally knows what can be done except reincarnation wood.


    Unfortunately, he has nothing to do with reincarnation wood now, especially after Liu mingjue assigned him an almost impossible task, which made it impossible for him to find outside help to solve the problem.


    But if he just gives up and breaks through Yuanying state with an imperfect state, he really doesn''t feel reconciled.


    Needless to say, he once stood in the perfect golden elixir realm for a short time, and he knew the extraordinary place of that realm very well.


    After Liu mingjue leaves the customs, he still has to ask for help to see if she can accommodate himself After careful consideration for a long time, ye Lingfeng did not find a solution. Finally, he could only sigh and put his hope on external help.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you promised to give me wuqiaoshi. Why hasn''t it moved so far?" Just when ye Lingfeng feels confused and confused, the bridge soul suddenly takes anger and is not happy with Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2181

    Ye Ling hears that Yan suddenly smiles bitterly. He has been trying to break through the Dan Dao test tablet these days, and he has forgotten to agree to the conditions of Qiao Hun.


    Now hearing this, he quickly took out the stone and said, "remember to leave one third for me!"


    Bridge soul has no nonsense. After flying out of the Niwan palace, the three bridges gather and shine. The stone, which is about the size of a fist, is divided into two pieces like tofu. Then Guanghua moves, and the bigger one is involved in the bridge.


    Shasha After only a few breaths, the slightly larger stone quickly shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into countless fine black debris, and fell on the ground.


    With the absorption of this stone, the connection between the three bridges is obviously closer. Not only that, but also the shadow of the other six bridges is flickering, if you want to reappear the world.


    I don''t know how powerful the power will be when the nine bridges gather? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng was tongue tied.


    There is no lack of stone. It is said that it is a tonic to heaven. It is extremely hard and hard to cut with ordinary strength. But in front of the spirit of the bridge, it is as fragile as a piece of sandstone. It is just a few breaths in the world, and it devours its divinity.


    "Do you want the remaining one-third? If not, I can exchange it with one shot?" After absorbing the two-thirds of the stone, the spirit of the bridge seems to have more than enough to say to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Think beautiful..." When ye Lingfeng heard this, he immediately turned his mouth and quickly squeezed the stone in his palm. Then he took out the reincarnation sword which was kept warm in the disk star and began to let the reincarnation sword absorb the essence of the stone.


    Although the chips offered by Qiaohun are exciting, what ye Lingfeng knows better is that Qiaohun''s help is only external force after all.


    The external force can not be relied on forever. The most important thing for people is to strive to improve themselves.


    Shasha Compared with Qiaohun, samsara sword''s absorption speed of wuqiaoshi is much slower. It only takes about half an hour for it to absorb one third of wuqiaoshi.


    What''s more, it doesn''t absorb the stone as well as the bridge soul. After absorption, there are still many shining lights in the residue. Obviously, there are still some supernatural elements that haven''t been absorbed.


    "You''ve lost..." See bridge soul to those residues covetous, ye Lingfeng wry smile, shaking his head, way.


    When the bridge soul hears the words, it doesn''t make any effort at all. With a roll of brilliance, it draws the residue into the bridge body. After a breath, the remaining spirit in the residue is completely absorbed by it, and the residue turns into black dust and falls on the ground.


    This guy sucks bone and marrow! Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and ignores the spirit of the bridge who flies back to the mud pill palace after he is satisfied. Instead, he holds the reincarnation sword in his hand with one move. He wants to see what changes it will have after absorbing wuduanshi.


    Zheng! The hand is just a light move. Before any breath is released, the reincarnation sword suddenly flies up and falls into Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    Gee! The appearance of this scene makes Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened. This is a situation that has never happened since reincarnation sword was born, and this situation makes him think of some exciting possibilities.


    "Almost psychic, good..." At this time, the mud pill Palace also noticed the light way of the bridge soul.


    So it is! With this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. With the appearance of this scene, he suspected that the reincarnation sword gave birth to the instrument spirit. Now it has been verified by the bridge spirit discourse, which has confirmed his conjecture.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately turned the reincarnation sword and began to move his mind to the sword. He wanted to see what the spirit of reincarnation sword would look like, like the soul of reincarnation bridge, or like a beautiful girl born in dinghaipan


    But unfortunately, although he kept calling, he could only feel a faint echo from reincarnation sword, and no imaginary spirit appeared in front of him from reincarnation sword.


    "Boy, don''t be greedy. The birth of Qi Ling is not as simple as you think..." I don''t know whether it''s the reincarnation sword that gives birth to the spirit of the instrument that makes the spirit of the bridge feel accompanied by the same kind of people; or whether ye Lingfeng''s behavior is like a funny child. In the tone of the spirit of the bridge, for the first time, he brings some ridicule and says faintly: "continue to warm up and absorb enough treasures before it can become me."


    On hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt frustrated. But he also understood that he was too greedy. You should know that only the old devil can have the magic weapon that gave birth to the spirit, but now he is just in the golden elixir, and he has the same fate.


    "If you give it this secret skill with your mind, it will speed up the speed of refining the spirit body..." Just when ye Lingfeng thought, after the bridge soul was silent for a little, he sent a secret skill to Ye Lingfeng with his mind.


    Ye Lingfeng thought a little, and immediately found that the secret was extremely mysterious. Even if he understood the secret of Xuantian, he could not understand it. However, he could vaguely feel that there seemed to be something out of nothing in this secret art.


    "Thank you very much." Although he didn''t understand it, ye Lingfeng could feel the power of the secret. After slowly passing the content to the wisp of wisdom of reincarnation sword, he expressed his thanks to the spirit of the bridge."Don''t thank me. The master taught me the secret book..." The spirit of the bridge sighed with emotion. If he thought of something, he said slowly: "at that time, I was just as smart as it was, but now I am the master..."


    At this point, the bridge soul became silent, obviously thinking of the master who did not know life and death.


    Ye Lingfeng also sighed repeatedly. There is no doubt that the mysterious nun is the most powerful nun he has ever seen. She is more powerful than he asked. It is not impossible to say that she is an immortal. But as strong as her, how can people break Naihe bridge to such an appearance.


    And the long road of cultivation, if even that mysterious nun''s realm is not the end, what realm will it reach? And what kind of strength can we really protect the people and things we care about?


    "Brother ye, are you there?" Just when ye Lingfeng and the bridge soul were speechless, the voice of an old man suddenly came from outside the cloud Pavilion.


    Li Wangsheng? Ye Lingfeng quickly put the reincarnation sword away, and then opened the door doubtfully. How can he not understand the progress of the 14 kinds of miraculous drugs found in Li Yashan?


    "Brother Li, why are you here? But my contribution to you is not enough? "


    Although he wanted to ask him about the strange plant with 14 kinds of elixirs, ye Lingfeng still depressed his excitement and asked Li Liansheng.

 Chapter 2182

    After all, it is only his guess to try to transplant plants into trees. If you show self-confidence or interest now, you will not let Li forget to be attentive, or let anyone notice.


    "No It''s not The contribution value is enough. " Hearing the speech, Li Wangsheng waved his hand in a hurry, and his face was even more ashamed.


    Ye Lingfeng''s contribution value, can be said to solve his urgent need, but also let him have the possibility of fulfilling his long cherished wish. But this time he came here, not to contribute value, but to do something else.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I really feel sorry for you..." Seeing Li''s strange look, ye Lingfeng was about to ask again, but before his words came out, Li was sorry for ye Lingfeng. After apologizing, he said, "you told me that there was something wrong with the alien plant I cultivated. I''ve been planting it for five or six days, but nothing happened."


    It''s really for the sake of different plants, but I have deduced it according to the change of vegetation, but there will be no movement after the transfer? After hearing the words, ye Lingfeng suddenly twisted his eyebrows into a knot in one''s heart.


    See ye Lingfeng''s face, the expression on Li Wangsheng''s face looks more sorry for ye Lingfeng.


    As a matter of fact, before he finished what he had just said, there was no movement in the alien plant cultivated according to Ye Lingfeng''s explanation, which was like entering hibernation. However, his alien plant is growing just right now, and today, the first new leaf appears.


    The contrast between the two makes him feel that he didn''t remind Ye Lingfeng that day, which made him feel very guilty about his contribution. So today, he can''t help coming to guanyunxuan to talk to Ye Lingfeng about the progress of the different plants.


    The deduction of vegetation change will never go wrong! After pondering carefully for a long time in my mind and going through the list of the 14 kinds of elixirs again, ye Lingfeng was more convinced that his judgment was correct, and asked, "is my alien plant dead?"


    "It''s not..." Hearing the speech, Li Wangsheng shook his head in a hurry. Although Ye Lingfeng''s alien plant seems to have entered hibernation without any movement, its vitality is still preserved and there is no sign of decline.


    That''s good! Ye Lingfeng heard this and nodded slightly. Since the vitality of alien plants is still there, it means that there should be no mistakes in the deduction of vegetation change. The reason why there has been no movement for such a long time may be that the cultivation process should have been like this.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''ll give back those contributions to you." Seeing that ye Lingfeng doesn''t speak, Li forgets that ye Lingfeng is complaining about his poor care. He immediately rubs his hands and his old face turns red.


    "What are you saying, elder martial brother Li? I said that day. Those contribution values are rewards. You don''t have to pay them back." How could ye Lingfeng not understand this honest man''s mind? He immediately laughed and said, "since you have not lost your life, elder martial brother, you will continue to take good care of me and see if you will come back to life after a period of time."


    "I''ll take care of it more carefully." Li forgets to live to smell speech bitter astringent smile. According to his experience, the chance of successful transplanting of Ye Lingfeng''s alien plant is probably very small, less than one in a billion.


    However, since Ye Lingfeng said so, he could only take care of it more carefully. He did his best to listen to fate.


    "Younger martial brother ye, if I say something unpleasant, you''d better plan for the worst." Li Xiangsheng thinks it''s better to let Ye Lingfeng have a psychological preparation. After half a day of wheezing, he reminds Ye Lingfeng with painstaking care, and then explores: "if you want to think about it again, you can see if you want to change some kinds of elixirs to match. Sometimes some elixirs can match together."


    "No more..." Ye Lingfeng, of course, understood that Li forgetting was for his good. He waved his hand with a smile, indicating that he didn''t need to use it. But suddenly, he felt something in his heart. He said that it was not good for him for a moment, so he looked at Li forgetting suspiciously and said, "elder martial brother Li, what you just said is the last sentence."


    "I said, do you want to change some kinds of elixir, even if it''s Xiangke''s elixir. Transplanting flowers and grafting trees is different from other secret arts. As long as the elixir can be perfectly transferred together, even if it''s poison, it can also become holy medicine." Li forgets to live not to understand how leaf Ling breeze''s mood can suddenly become so excited, after a little silence, this just slowly way.


    By the way! This is it! This words, ye Lingfeng is Teng ground to stand up, face is full of excited color, that originally frown together of brow, at the moment unexpectedly all stretch to open, such as what worry has been solved.


    "Elder martial brother, you must take good care of that strange tree for me. If there is anything unusual, you should tell me as soon as possible!" After taking a few deep breaths and calming his mind, ye Lingfeng said to Li Xiangsheng calmly, and his voice was more dignified than before.


    "Good." Li forgot life really don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng surprised, but hear ye Lingfeng continue to say to him to take good care of different plants, but also understand that just remind, afraid that ye Lingfeng is mostly ignored, can only nod.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t think what I''m talking about is a joke. My family and life are all on you..." At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly grabbed Li''s hand and solemnly said, "as long as this thing can be done, I have a big gift for you."


    "Younger martial brother, you..." Ye Lingfeng''s attitude is about to confuse Li Wangsheng, and he sighs repeatedly. He came to persuade Ye Lingfeng this time, but he didn''t realize it. Looking at each other''s attitude, he seems to care more about the skill of transplanting flowers and connecting trees. However, he also knows that when the failure comes, ye Lingfeng may wake up like a dream. He can only nod and promise: "I will try my best, then I will go back first.""Thank you, elder martial brother." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then sent Li Wangsheng to xuanwai.


    Li Wangsheng sighed and shook his head with a smile, indicating that ye Lingfeng should not be so polite. But just when he came to the door, he said to Ye Lingfeng, "younger martial brother ye, you should be careful recently, Liu Ke. Recently, I heard some rumors in the pharmacy that he would contact some Dan masters and ask for orders when the master leaves the gate to get rid of your door wall. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, indicating that he knew, but although the expression on his face was indifferent, his heart was a little more cold.


    He had heard these rumors before, but he didn''t take them seriously. Now that even Dan Xiu, who is addicted to the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, has heard these rumors, it shows that Liu Ke should come here for real this time.


    Needless to say, it''s natural that these failures on the Dan Dao trial tablet made the other party so happy.

 Chapter 2183

    When I finish the analysis of the 100000 kinds of pills in the first layer of the trial tablet, I''ll let you have a good look! After a sneer, ye Lingfeng has a faint expectation in his heart. He wants to see what expression Liu Ke will have when he is beaten down for the second time.


    However, the news brought by Li Wangsheng is still unable to smooth the joy in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Even after watching Li Wangsheng disappear outside the door, his face is still full of excitement.


    It''s not because of anything else. Li''s careless words made Ye Lingfeng grasp some crucial information, and made him feel that he had found a way to solve the toxicity of samsara wood.


    And that kind of method is the technique of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, which makes Li Xiangsheng indulge in.


    This skill is mysterious. It uses the method of grafting to combine the unrelated elixirs. It can even make the bone corroding poison become a part of the holy medicine after being grafted by several kinds of elixirs.


    Although reincarnation wood is the most strange poison in the world, it is also the poison of plants after all, belonging to the list of plants. According to the theory of grafting, as long as it is a plant, it can be grafted according to the secret technique.


    In this way, ye Lingfeng can naturally transfer samsara wood, and transfer various kinds of elixirs to the most poisonous thing in the world, turning waste into treasure, turning it from a roadblock on the road of cultivation into a pair of wings soaring into the sky.


    However, although the heart is agitated, but ye Lingfeng also knows that all this is just speculation now, and there is no hurry at all. If we want to determine whether this method is feasible, we can only see the results of allogeneic grafting fed back by Li Xiangsheng.


    If the method of changing vegetation can really work, there will be hope. If not, it will still be a bubble.


    But there is no doubt that no matter what the final result is, this is the closest solution for ye Lingfeng after he was poisoned by reincarnation wood. Even if the outcome is uncertain, it is exciting enough.


    "What are you thinking about, seeing me silent, grinning all alone?" Just when ye Lingfeng was in a trance, he suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes, and then a charming voice came to his ears.


    Following the reputation, ye Lingfeng finds that he Ling doesn''t know when he will appear beside him.


    How did this little girl come to her? See he Ling, ye Lingfeng smile, rongdun when a convergence, the face shows the color of vigilance. Ever since Ye Lingfeng failed to defeat him with ten thousand catties of Zhenshan stone that day, he Ling stopped a lot and didn''t struggle any more. But ye Lingfeng''s feeling, this little girl has been holding, I''m afraid it''s not good to say that she''s preparing to hold a big move to Yin him.


    "Am I a man eating tiger? So afraid of me? " When he Ling saw Ye Lingfeng''s vigilant appearance, he was not happy. After stamping his feet, he raised his head and said, "I want to make a bet with you. Let''s grab the top of the golden elixir list. Whoever grabs it will be the boss in the future!"


    "Well, don''t you dare to gamble with me?"


    Looking at his face in front of him, I couldn''t believe it. Looking at his own Ye Lingfeng, I thought that ye Lingfeng would be heroic when I heard this. When he lingdun answered directly, he frowned. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with some reluctance and said defiantly.


    "I didn''t dare, but I didn''t expect..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile and glances up and down at he Ling. He thought that the little girl was waiting for herself, but unexpectedly, she came up with the idea of gambling.


    And the bet is about who won, after who is the boss, this is really let Ye Lingfeng feel some fresh.


    "What didn''t you think of?" He Ling curled his lips, then stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "if you don''t dare, it''s easy to do. If you see me in the future, you''ll call my elder martial sister honestly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for looking for the master and letting him deal with you."


    What a child like a greenhouse flower! Hearing he Ling''s words, ye Lingfeng laughs and says, "OK, I''ll make your bet, but don''t break it when you lose."


    "What kind of person do you think I am? It''s hard to catch up when I say a word!" He Ling raised his head unconvinced and said, "if I lose, as long as I see you, I will be elder martial brother Ye!"


    "Ah, my younger martial sister is so good..." Ye Lingfeng heard this, immediately smile, ridicule voice.


    Hearing that ye Lingfeng took advantage of himself, he Lingxiu raised her eyebrow and gritted her teeth and said: "Stinky boy, you want to die!"


    "Well, well, I can''t apologize. That''s settled. Let''s see the winner on the bet Ye Lingfeng arched his hand with a smile, indicating to beg for mercy. In fact, he did not resist he Ling''s bet, and he had some expectations.


    However, he is not greedy for the top of the golden elixir list, but as long as he has a bet, he doesn''t have to be on guard against he Ling every day. He Ling doesn''t matter, but the old devil behind the little girl can''t help but be on guard. If he Ling is angry because of what happened, it''s not good for ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t worry, it must be me who wins in the end!" He Ling hears the speech, sharp Qiao chin one Yang, vows.


    After the words fell, he Ling directly raised his sword and disappeared into the night like the Tathagata.This little girl With a smile, ye Lingfeng feels relieved again. Then he returns to Guanyun Pavilion, sits down with his knees crossed, and begins to work the mystery of internal family cultivation, recuperate and rest, strengthen his mind, and face the challenge of tomorrow''s Dan Dao trial tablet.


    After a night of silence, ye Lingfeng rushed to Feiliu waterfall, where he arranged his schoolwork severely. He told himself that he didn''t need to continue to trek the torrent with Zhenshan stone, but had to change other schoolwork. Only in this way could he understand why he Ling wanted to find him.


    Not because of anything else, just because ye Lingfeng''s body is strong enough, he can try to practice the skill of blood Qi coagulation sword just like he Ling. Moreover, he and he Ling have become rivals.


    It''s obvious that he Ling should have received the news. After learning of the arrangement, he thought that ye Lingfeng would be equal to him from now on, so he would go to find Ye Lingfeng early and make a bet, so as not to cause any trouble again.


    "The way I build swordsmanship is different from the way I build imperial swords. I use my own blood to refine the meaning of the sword and fight against the enemy in front of me. In short, Jianxiu is fighting against the enemy with the sword in his hand, while we are fighting against the enemy with flesh and blood. Therefore, we should be more confident than Jianxiu and have more indomitable faith, because Jianxiu''s sword can be recast even if it is broken, and we have no second chance! "

 Chapter 2184

    When it comes to the way of self-cultivation, the stern expression is particularly dignified, and the words are full of heroism. Although they have not yet run, the body naturally has a sense of arrogance, and the eyes of Langya Pavilion show their vigor.


    "Except for your elder martial brother, you four can only be regarded as the gateway to my cultivation, so what you have to do now is to figure out my teaching method, try to coagulate the sword with blood gas, and then attack and verify each other!"


    Severe words, let Ye Lingfeng stunned, can not help but some shocked Zhao Xingming looked. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xingming, who seems to be a square and old-fashioned man, is the monk who has the deepest understanding of this in the severe door, which is quite different from his character.


    But on second thought, thinking of the scene when Zhao Xingming was turned into a task maniac by Shi Jian, ye Lingfeng gradually understood why Zhao Xingming was highly praised. Because although Zhao Xingming''s character is old-fashioned and square at first sight, under this old-fashioned and square, he still has a spirit of indomitable spirit.


    If it wasn''t for this spirit, how could he break into the name of task maniac in the Deacon building.


    And this kind of person, to stern this kind of indomitable blood gas coagulates the sword technique, naturally benefits the deepest.


    "Well, ye Lingfeng, from today on, you and ling''er will try to coagulate blood Qi into a sword. After you can coagulate the sword successfully, you will compete with ling''er and improve each other!" After finishing the skill of blood gas coagulation sword, he exhorted Ye Lingfeng sternly. Then he looked at Zhao Xingming and said in a deep voice, "you supervise them. If anyone fails to finish his homework, he will be punished ten times more!"


    In a word, Gu boxing and Wei Jicheng both look bitter, but he Ling is eager to try. Needless to say, the little girl must be thinking about forming a group with Ye Lingfeng and gaining more confidence in winning the bet.


    Blood gas coagulation sword? Reach out and hold a bloody crystal handed to him before stern leaves. After putting the mana into it, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that his whole blood is about to boil at the moment, sending out thick blood.


    Then, in his mind, there was a more secret art. Although the secret art was an illusion condensed by divine thoughts, the strokes and pictures on it seemed to be written in blood. When you look at it, it gives you the feeling of blood flowing slowly.


    What''s more, there is a burning sword spirit among the iron paintings and silver hooks, which makes people feel chilly.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t ask Qiaohun to check this blood gas coagulation sword secret skill. If you want him to find the most trusted person in all the teaching in Langya Pavilion, it''s absolutely severe.


    "It''s a very good match for me!" After a careful study, ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually appear. This skill of blood Qi coagulation sword, whether it is the requirement of character or physique, is as if it was tailored for him.


    What''s more, the power of this skill is amazing. According to the secret skill, after the success of this skill, the power of the refined Blood Sword is not inferior to that of the sword repair. It can even be better.


    Not only that, if you can use this skill to enter the realm of asking questions, you can also take into account the Dao of sword cultivation and the Dao of physical cultivation.


    "However, although this skill fits well, its power is good, but its difficulty is not small..." After looking at the sword for a long time and trying to coagulate it with blood Qi, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, as if he had been splashed with cold water.


    You should know that physical training blood gas is different from others. When it comes out of one''s own soul, it will linger around like fog, giving people a great influence.


    This method can be the first to win people''s attention, but similarly, because the blood gas comes from the pores of the whole body, the blood gas is the most scattered. Even before ye Lingfeng condensed the blood gas into the blood body, it was extremely difficult, let alone to condense it into a sword.


    Moreover, the sword condensed by blood Qi should be similar to the sword held by Jianxiu. Otherwise, if the sword condensed only has its own shape, I''m afraid that if it goes down with one sword, the sword of blood Qi will collapse, and the friars will die with it.


    At this moment, although Ye Lingfeng has tried his best to control his blood Qi and condense it to the maximum extent, the sword of blood Qi suspended in front of him is ridiculous. It can even be said that it is not a sword at all, but a door plank.


    "Younger martial brother, who are you going to fight with this sword? If you don''t know, I think you''ve demolished the gate of someone''s house... " Just when ye Lingfeng had no words to smile bitterly, he Ling, who had made a couple with him, laughed so much that he almost got angry.


    "What do you know..." Although Ye Lingfeng had a bitter smile in his heart, he had a deep and unpredictable look on his face. He said calmly, "I''m a huge sword. The most important thing is to take advantage of others. When I''m against people, how powerful is my sword? Let alone, how many people do you think can face each other and not run away?"


    He Ling was stunned. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could be so brazen. This kind of words could be said. But if you think about it carefully, this guy really has some truth. Such a bloody sword with a wide door is really enough to scare people.


    "So we''re going to have a fight?" When lington saw the evil wind, he didn''t know where it was.Ye Lingfeng hesitated a little, then nodded and said, "try it, but be careful to be patted by my huge sword."


    He was really curious about the cultivation strength of he Ling, and wanted to see what the little girl who was the top of the gold elixir list had. Moreover, he also wanted to know what the power of the door plank sword he had worked so hard to refine


    "No shame! Boy, you just wait for me to poke your rotten door into holes! " He Ling disdains a smile, body blood gas suddenly escape, then the air a clang Ming, a sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The sword is about three fingers wide and four feet long. It is sharp and sharp. If it doesn''t show blood red in the whole body, it almost makes people think that it''s not a bloody sword, but a real sword forged by Shenzhen.


    Not only that, but also the vigorous blood and the terrible power of the sword spread, which made people shudder.


    This little girl really has a few brushes! Looking at other people''s sword and his own, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became more dignified.


    "Smelly boy, see? This is the real sword. What you condensed is just the door panel!"


    He Ling is obviously very proud of his condensed Blood Sword. He raises his sharp chin and makes a proud voice, trying to make a condescending gesture. But it''s a pity that the height gap between her and ye Lingfeng is too big. Even if she stands on tiptoe, she is still short and can only look up at each other.

 Chapter 2185

    "Penny!" Ye Lingfeng looks calm, just simply spit out three words.


    Zheng! As soon as the word "little fart Ni" came out, he Ling''s body suddenly trembled and nearly fell into a fight. Then he gritted his teeth, and the blood gas moved. The blood gas sword suddenly clanged.


    The sword sound like a dragon''s song is very clear, resounding through the heaven and earth, with a strong and incomparable atmosphere of killing for no reason.


    "Little younger martial brother, come on, I have no temper to kill my younger martial sister!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng and he Ling are against each other, Gu boxing and Wei Jicheng don''t care to finish their homework. They sneak together for fear that the world won''t be chaotic and give ye Lingfeng a boost.


    Not only the two of them, but also Zhao Xingming, an old-fashioned and square man, stood aside and looked at them with great interest.


    Even the three of them, who are very high on the list of Yuanying, want to see how the younger martial brother, who is the first person in the selection, has created the feat of teaching six teachers together, and the younger martial sister, who is at the top of the list of Jindan, will shine in the first collision.


    "You two..." Hearing Gu boxing and Wei Jicheng''s words, he Lingqi''s eyes were wide and round. After staring at the two goods fiercely, he turned his head and gazed at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "smelly boy, take my sword!"


    Zheng! As the voice fell, the sword of blood Qi suspended in front of her body trembled and sounded, and then the sword Qi gushed, stabbing at Ye Lingfeng''s huge sword on the door plank. It was so powerful that it almost collapsed the void.


    "My younger martial sister is really gifted. With her body in the golden elixir, her blood sword is so solid. It''s really terrible!"


    The power of the sword makes Zhao Xingming sigh, and there is envy in his eyes. He Ling was born in Langya Pavilion. What he received from childhood was the most excellent teaching. He was regarded as the apple of his hand by many teachers.


    Although she had never left Langya Pavilion, she got more chances than Tianjiao. There are even rumors that her grandfather even took her to the land of enlightenment. Otherwise, how could she have such accomplishments at such an age.


    And think of here, Zhao Xingming look to Ye Lingfeng''s eyes is to show some sympathy. Although he knows that ye Lingfeng is also very extraordinary, and he is superior to the contemporary Tianjiao outside the pavilion, even so, there is still a big gap with he Ling.


    What''s more, he Ling has been practicing the skill of blood Qi coagulation sword for a long time, so he can refine the blood Qi sword to a level comparable to that of a real magic weapon. The sword condensed by Ye Lingfeng is as wide as a door, so it''s very fragile, and it won''t be long before it will crack.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent. For the first time, he showed a trace of dignity in his eyes. He immediately waved the huge sword of the door and pressed it down to the sword of blood.


    Boom! In a flash, the two swords hit each other heavily, and the huge roar was deafening. It even suppressed the pouring sound of the waterfall like torrent in the distance, making it the only sound in the world.


    Click! Click! Then, a sound like an eggshell crackle sounded, and countless dense cracks suddenly split along Ye Lingfeng''s huge sword, and finally fell apart into pieces.


    Sure enough When ye Lingfeng saw this, he had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was not surprised by this result. This was his first time to practice the skill of blood Qi coagulation sword. The huge sword that he coagulated was scattered but not coagulated. How could he Ling''s opponent be.


    "Smelly boy, see, this is the real sword..." He Lingzhi was so high that his nose was almost up in the sky, and his pretty face was full of satisfaction.


    But before he finished, he Ling''s face suddenly solidified, and then showed his anger.


    After ye Lingfeng''s huge sword of door plank was broken, it was put together again in a strange manner. It was reunited again to form a huge sword of door plank. It looked as good as before.


    This Not only he Ling, but also Zhao Xingming, who was sympathetic to Ye Lingfeng, couldn''t help but stare.


    The sword of blood is coagulated by the monk''s blood. When it breaks down, it will bring great trauma to the monk. There is no spare force to solidify again. It''s obvious that there''s no effect on Ye Feng now.


    But soon, Zhao Xingming reflected that this was not what ye Lingfeng used. But this boy''s realm of physical training can be compared with that of Jin Shen Dacheng. His blood is really magnificent, just like the ocean. The ordinary Friar''s blood Qi sword broke, so he couldn''t repair it. But for ye Lingfeng, the damage of the broken sword couldn''t hurt the bones and muscles, and the skin injury was not included.


    "Son of a bitch, you cheat me!" He lingdun foot repeatedly, looking at Ye Lingfeng, very unconvinced clamor way.


    "How did I cheat?" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, said: "my blood is not exhausted. Why can''t I fight any more? Younger martial sister, when you meet the enemy of life and death and break each other''s sword, will others admit defeat? "


    "I''ll see how many times you can hold on!" Ye Lingfeng''s words, obviously speaking of he Ling''s heart, she didn''t blame Ye Lingfeng any more. With a bite of silver teeth and a cold rebuke, she came out again.


    Boom! In a twinkling, ye Lingfeng''s huge sword on the door plate was once again cut by a sword, and it fell apart, turned into pieces and scattered in the world.But soon, the broken door plate sword was united again, and reappeared in the world, as good as new.


    Zhao Xingming laughs bitterly and shakes his head repeatedly. He has to say that opponents like Ye Lingfeng are too difficult to deal with. Even if the door plate sword he condensed is very fragile, it can''t stop people''s blood. It can be condensed again and again.


    Now he is even very curious, whether the final result is that ye Lingfeng''s blood is not enough, and he can no longer make the huge sword of the door plate condense again, or he Ling''s blood is exhausted, and the sword of the blood can no longer show the power of God.


    "Smelly boy Smelly boy... " He Ling jump foot again and again, Huarong pale, want to accuse Ye Lingfeng cheating. However, it is a pity that the vast blood is a kind of strength. Even if ye Lingfeng is really cheating, he is aboveboard and can''t be blamed.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth is full of banter smile. The more angry he Ling is, the more comfortable he is. However comfortable return comfortable, but leaf Ling breeze now to he Ling but also did not have that kind of contempt heart when meeting at the beginning.


    Even he can''t help admitting that this little girl really has a few brushes, especially in the skill of blood Qi coagulation sword. It''s impossible for idle people to refine the blood Qi sword to such a degree. Not to mention, he Ling was able to smash the huge sword of the door plate condensed by his blood with the sword of his blood, which was even more extraordinary.

 Chapter 2186

    Even this little girl can do it. Why can''t I? And at the same time, ye Lingfeng''s heart is a bit unconvinced. He doesn''t believe that what he Ling can do, ye Lingfeng can''t.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how hard he tried to condense, what he condensed out of his blood was a huge sword, which could not be reduced. The reason is that ye Lingfeng knows very well, because his blood is so great. The more magnificent his blood is, the harder it is to condense and shrink it. This setback, in fact, can also be regarded as the sequelae of a strong.


    Can the formula of soldier be used? Several experiments all ended in failure, which made Ye Lingfeng go to the doctor in a hurry and think of the military formula.


    Under the change of his mind, he immediately turned the "Bing Zi Jue". While fighting with he Ling, he carefully breathed the "Bing Zi Jue" into the "gate Zi Jue". He wanted to use the "Bing Zi Jue" to embellish the soldiers and reduce the "gate Zi Jue".


    But it''s a pity that the "Bing Zi Jue" can''t play any role in the giant sword, and it can''t be reduced.


    "Stinky boy, don''t try. It''s useless. Your sword is destined to be a door plank!" It seems that he Ling is aware of Ye Lingfeng''s mind. Although he Ling is in a bad mood, his face is more and more elated.


    Last time, because of Wanjin Town, she was upset by Ye Lingfeng. Now she finally got rid of the boy, which made her feel very happy.


    Your sword is destined to be a door plank? Ye Lingfeng heard the flash of lightning in his mind, then raised his head and laughed.


    What''s the matter with you? He Ling frowned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. He almost doubted whether this smelly boy was confused because of this repeated failure.


    "Little younger martial sister, thank you for your reminding! This sword of mine is not destined to be a light sword. It''s a heavy sword. The heavy sword has no edge. It''s very skillful and does not work. It''s as light as if it''s heavy! " After laughing for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are as clear as water, making a sound word by word.


    Then, Bing Zi Jue ran quickly, manipulated the blood around his body, and rushed to the door plate sword. But in the blink of an eye, the huge sword, as wide as the door, fell into the eyes of the crowd. It was inexplicable that it became as heavy as it was. It even makes people feel that it seems that this sword was born to be like this. If it really shrinks, it will lose its hegemony.


    Zheng! He Ling frowned and felt a little bad in his heart. The sword of blood stabbed out to break the door.


    Boom! And at the same time, the huge sword of the door turned into a door, and beat the bloody sword heavily. After a deafening roar, the huge sword didn''t break, on the contrary, the bloody sword flew backward!


    Then, with a light turn in the air, the giant sword hit he Ling''s delicate buttocks lightly and fell her forward a few steps.


    "You..." He Ling covered her hips and screamed. She was so angry that her pretty face was crimson and her head was covered with green silk.


    As the granddaughter of a spiritual monk, she was once regarded as the most precious one in the Langya Pavilion because of her ancient spirit. Who could move her finger, let alone be spanked.


    Especially now, it is her younger martial brother in name who makes this move


    Not only is he Ling, but Zhao Xingming, Gu boxing and Wei Jicheng also stare at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. They really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would do such a thing.


    Not only that, but what shocked them more was that ye Lingfeng''s door plank Epee was able to beat he Ling''s bloody sword with one blow. It''s so unscientific that it looks like a scattered door panel, but it has such power!


    This sword But soon, Zhao Xingming, who has the most sophisticated eyes, soon found some abnormalities, and his eyes slightly jumped. At this moment, he suddenly found that ye Lingfeng''s door plank Epee seems to have a very strange transformation. Although it has not shrunk in size, it is no longer scattered but not coagulated before, but coagulated incomparably, giving people a feeling that it is more important.


    Even the huge sword on the door was suspended in the air, and the heaviness was like collapsing the sky.


    How powerful is my younger martial brother''s blood? Such a broad sword can be condensed by him The deeper he explored, the more frightened he was and the more serious his eyes were.


    He seems to have seen that a new star is slowly rising, and will eventually turn into a scorching sun to shine on the whole Langya Pavilion.


    "Sorry Easy It''s easy... " Ye Lingfeng''s face was full of blush at the moment, and he scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t know what kind of mentality he had just come out of. After flying the bloody sword, he patted the little girl''s buttocks. Maybe it was the little girl''s pretty buttocks, which gave people a strong desire to slap


    "Smelly boy, you make me angry..." He Ling grits his teeth, his eyes are red, and he stares at Ye Lingfeng fiercely. He rushes to the sky and says: "I want to suppress you. I want you to survive. I want you to die!"


    Zheng! With the murderous words falling, the bloody sword suspended in front of her seemed to have a sudden life. The bloody sword was restless, and the opportunity to kill soared to the sky, blooming a dazzling God.Then, he Ling suddenly disappeared from the original place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the bloody sword. He stretched out his hand, and his body was as if it had become one with the sharp sword. Waving the bloody sword, he cut down heavily towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! One after another, the sharp sword sound resounded through the heaven and earth, and the terrible sword Qi poured out towards Ye Lingfeng like a rainstorm. The prestige brought by each terrible sword Qi could pierce the heaven and earth.


    The terrible intention of the sword even made Gu Bohing and Wei Jicheng step back involuntarily. Although he Ling is young, he is the leader of Jindan gang in Langya Pavilion. In the younger generation, Qunlun, even in Yuanying''s early years, has to avoid her sword spirit.


    Not to mention, this time she has been really angry, using the ability of pressing the bottom of the box, to give ye Lingfeng some color to see.


    This little girl is so aggressive! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are also jumping wildly, and even he has to admit that he Ling is the most powerful monk in the golden elixir realm he has ever seen.


    Without hesitation, he took the door plate Epee as the shield and stood in front of him to resist the sword. The sword Qi poured down, and the heavy sword clanged on the door. It was as if there were thousands of troops and horses fighting. It was very cold.

 Chapter 2187

    "Amazing After a long time, he Ling stamped his feet heavily, and his face became more angry. When he waved his sword in his hand, he chided lightly.


    "Younger martial sister!" Zhao Xingming smell speech immediately face show surprised color, can''t help but say to stride forward, want to block between two people.


    But although his speed was fast, it was still not as fast as he Ling''s. at the moment of utterance, the sword Qi pouring down like a rainstorm suddenly changed and suddenly condensed into a beam of bright light.


    The light is dazzling, and the sword Qi is soaring into the sky. In addition to amazing, there is no suitable adjective for such a light.


    Zheng! What''s more, when the light appeared, ye Lingfeng''s blood curdled gate epee and reincarnation sword in the dish star clanked at the same time, as if echoing something in the distance.


    Ten thousand swords sing together, which is the embodiment of kendo. There is no doubt that he Ling''s amazing sword has reached the threshold of kendo.


    Evil! This little girl is really a monster! Ye Lingfeng was shocked and looked at he Ling in shock. This little girl is really a devil against heaven. No wonder she can be ranked in the gold elixir list. She really has the qualification to be proud of the world.


    At such an age, he even touched kendo. I''m afraid that this achievement will make countless yuan Yingjing monks blush for it.


    If a sword is struck, it can tear the heaven and the earth, and no sword body can be seen. There is only endless light. The power of Kendo can make everyone''s soul tremble! Such a sword is too terrible. It is not impossible to kill Yuanying.


    "Younger martial sister..." It''s too late to stop him. Zhao Xingming can only use his mana to calm his voice, trying to use the cry to eliminate the anger in he Ling''s heart, so that ye Lingfeng won''t be hurt.


    The power of this sword is very clear to him. It was created by a founder of Langya Pavilion. Because this sword is too amazing to find any suitable name, he can only use the word "amazing".


    This amazing sword, just like its name, is unimaginable in power and extremely difficult in practice. Although the grandmaster left a place of enlightenment for later generations to understand this skill, it''s a pity that few of the countless generations of Langya Pavilion monks have completed this skill. In this generation, only he Ling, who was brought into the place of enlightenment by his ancestors, got a chance.


    However, even if he only grasped the trace of Tao Yun of this amazing sword, it was enough to make he Ling stand in an invincible position in the golden elixir realm. If she doesn''t have a solid foundation, even if she doesn''t have a solid foundation.


    In his opinion, although Ye Lingfeng won the first place in the selection, even the eighth son of the eastern earth God was not his opponent.


    But I''m afraid it''s really hard to compete with this amazing sword, and I''m afraid I''ll fall behind.


    If ye Lingfeng was defeated, it would be nothing. But if ye Lingfeng was severely injured and caused irreversible injuries, how could he explain to him!


    Boom! In Zhao Xingming''s mind, his thoughts hovered at a high speed, and he was really not ready, so he struggled to enter the battle group, sacrificing the source to resolve the attack, but suddenly there was a roar of two waves beating each other.


    What''s this? Looking back, Zhao Xingming was stunned. He saw that under the amazing sword, ye Lingfeng was holding the heavy sword as wide as the door. He lifted it as light as if it was heavy. The heavy sword had no edge and turned to the amazing sword.


    It''s like fighting with Jingyan Yijian and he Ling''s Kendo!


    Boom! The sound of explosion between heaven and earth is incessant. Ye Lingfeng slowly pushes the door plank epee. The body of the Epee is as powerful as a mountain. It can resist all the bombardment between heaven and earth. Although it moves slowly, it gives people a sense of destruction.


    Such a picture, if it is said that he Ling represents an amazing sword that is perfectly natural and sharp, then ye Lingfeng is just like Xingtian dancing with Ganqi at the moment. Even if his head is cut off, he has to break the way!


    He Ling''s sword is amazing. He has calmed down many Tianjiao in Langya Pavilion, but no one thought that ye Lingfeng has caught this amazing blow.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t cut off your broken door!" He Ling yelled, his hair was flying, and his eyes were shining.


    However, although the voice is surging, but at this moment, the expression in her eyes has no anger, only endless fighting. That kind of fighting spirit is the idea that when you are ready to meet your opponent, you will cherish each other, but you want to defeat each other.


    He Ling is based at the top of the golden elixir list of Langya Pavilion. Although he has been constantly supplemented by Tianjiao for several years, no one can win. In the whole Langya Pavilion, except for Fang Wuya, there is no other rival. The appearance of Ye Lingfeng makes her feel less lonely.


    "Blood With a cold chide, he Ling''s body suddenly changed. His beautiful face suddenly sent out a frightening wave, and then his whole body was rippling. His body seemed to melt, and a wisp of blood overflowed like a cocoon.


    As the name suggests, the art of transforming blood is to melt the origin of the body, turn it into blood gas, strengthen the sword and destroy all enemies.


    Zheng! The blood melting blessing makes the amazing sword even more frightening. The terrible sword Qi hits the door, and the heavy sword is buzzing, which makes Ye Lingfeng''s wrist numb. If you change to be a friar in the golden elixir realm, you will die now.Zhao Xingming takes out air conditioning, even he can''t help his back cold at the moment. This kind of fighting has gone beyond the scope of Jindan realm, even in Yuanying realm. He has no doubt that if he Ling breaks through Yuanying one day, he will soon be at the top of Yuanying list, or even take his place in flower exploration.


    "The Epee has no edge, it can break the road with one force!" Ye Lingfeng is bold and fearless. He holds the huge sword of the door plank, strides forward, and waves the sword. His body emits a light golden light, and he pushes forward to he Ling.


    Boom! Every movement of him is as heavy as a mountain, shaking the heaven and earth. The huge sword on the door is shining, if he wants to go against the road.


    Evil These two evil spirits! Zhao Xingming''s eyes twitched, his face trembled, and there was a sense of depression in his heart for no reason.


    Zhao Xingming has no doubt that no matter which one of these two evils is put in any era, it will definitely shine in that era. But God, as a joke, put the two evils at the same time.


    There is no doubt that they will seize the glory of their contemporaries and let them live in their shadow.

 Chapter 2188

    Even at this moment, Zhao Xingming, in his prime and at the most dazzling age in his life, can''t help feeling that he is old. He feels that he can''t keep up with the pace of the times and has a sense of urgency to be surpassed.


    Boom! At the same time, just when Zhao Xingming was filled with emotion, ye Lingfeng, holding the door plank Epee, went up against the amazing sword and approached he Ling. With a wave of the door plank Epee, he Ling was defeated.


    "You can''t beat me!" He Ling is forced to retreat by one blow. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t pursue him any more. Instead, he says with a smile.


    "Hum!" He Ling''s nostrils look up to the sky. He says in a loud voice, "you can''t win me either."


    As the two of them said, this fight has given them an objective understanding of each other''s strength. No matter how long the fight continues, the result will not change, only the outcome of losing both sides.


    "But soon, I will surpass you!" He Ling snorted coldly, full of confidence, with a look of arrogance. The appearance of Ye Lingfeng aroused her competitive heart that she had never had for a long time.


    "Little girl..." Ye Lingfeng light smile, noncommittal. Although he didn''t say anything, he regarded he Ling as a child, which showed that he also had full confidence in himself and felt that he Ling could be defeated in the future.


    Not only that, at the same time of speaking, ye Lingfeng took a more metaphorical look at he Ling''s delicate buttocks.


    "Ah..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he Ling quickly put out his hand to cover his buttocks. As soon as this action was made, he felt very indecent, ashamed and angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "I think you want me to work hard with you."


    "A little girl without development is just a child. I don''t touch her for nothing..." Ye Lingfeng continued to tease.


    Gu boxing and Wei Jicheng are stunned. He Ling can be regarded as the immortal evil of Langya Pavilion, but now they are treated as children. Not only that, but also it was so metaphorical that it was surprising.


    He Lingqi was so bad that he took a few deep breaths, and then he managed to suppress his anger. She knows that even if she continues to fight with Ye Lingfeng now, it will not have any result. It''s better to leave it to the future to clean up this annoying guy.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs and says nothing, but unlike his metaphorical words, he looks at he Ling without slighting him. On the contrary, there is a kind of solemnity that regards the other party as his future opponent.


    Although this battle is not divided into victory and defeat, ye Lingfeng can''t help admitting that he Ling''s performance is really dazzling. Her performance is absolutely amazing. If it''s not because she is in Langya Pavilion, otherwise, the light will absolutely suppress the contemporary.


    "Elder martial brother, have I finished my homework today?" After stretching and stretching, ye Lingfeng turns to look at Zhao Xingming and asks with a smile. It''s a lot of time for him to go to Dan Ling''s test. He has already wasted a lot of time.


    "It''s done. Go and do your work." Zhao Xingming nods with a wry smile. What''s the joke? He Ling has had a fierce fight. It''s already overfulfilled the schoolwork under the severe arrangement. It''s not complete. What else is complete?


    Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile, then makes a demonstration to he Ling, and then leaves with Shi Ran''s imperial sword.


    "Bad guy, I wish you continue to fail in the Dan Dao trial tablet!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, he Ling is even more angry. After turning his eyes around, he says that he is not kind to Ye Lingfeng.


    Big bad guy? Ye Lingfeng laughs. Besides the bad embryo, he has such a nickname. It seems that if Qin Miaomiao and he Ling meet, they will have a lot in common.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that his failure to break through the Dan Dao trial tablet spread so widely that even he Ling, who didn''t have any knowledge of Dan Dao, already knew about it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pass today." To he Ling''s sarcasm, ye Lingfeng also don''t put on the heart, hey ran way.


    He Ling smell speech immediately language plug, tooth root also more and more itch. She originally wanted to use this words to suppress Ye Lingfeng, but she didn''t expect that this guy was like a two skin face who had no skin and no face. She didn''t pay any attention to her sarcasm.


    But the speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Zhao Xingming frowns slightly. He also heard about ye Lingfeng''s failure to challenge Dan Dao trial tablet. He thought it was Ye Lingfeng''s sad thing, so he didn''t mention it. But now listen to Ye Lingfeng so calm face, even assert today also can''t pass, this calm, can''t let a person doubt.


    Is it not that this evil spirit is thinking about something that will make a big bang? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Zhao Xingming doubts.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, when he arrived at Tixiu Pavilion and was ready to find wanwuyou to perform, he had no idea. It''s so easy to catch a disciple to ask, and then I know that wanwuyou is closed, saying that ye Lingfeng doesn''t have to come in recent days. Moreover, the disciple also said that if ye Lingfeng has time, he can go to practice the enlightenment and practice the enlightenment.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and promised. However, although he said that, he was not in a hurry to realize Daoyin now. Instead, he planned to wait until he solved the matter of reincarnation wood, broke through the perfect golden elixir, and made his body reach a perfect state. In this way, if you don''t have any distractions, you may get more Dao Yun.Not only that, the two opportunities to enter the land of enlightenment were only one hour each time. Ye Lingfeng also wants to accumulate more contribution value. In this way, even if he gains something when he enters the land of enlightenment, he can prolong his time.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more unexpected is that he has not met with worry free, even Qin Miaomiao''s face. Later, I learned from the disciples of Tixiu pavilion that in recent days, the Deacon building will issue a batch of tasks which are not too difficult but are highly rewarded for their contributions. Qin Miaomiao is waiting there to take over the task.


    This little girl won''t become a task maniac in the future, will she? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling his nose, which is funny.


    But it''s funny, but ye Lingfeng also has some feelings. Qin Miaomiao has worked so hard, which shows that Langya Pavilion urges people to make progress.


    Without worry, Qin Miaomiao is in the Deacon building, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t stay any longer. Instead, he chooses to continue to break through the Dan Dao trial tablet. By the time he arrived, many monks had gathered in front of the trial monument, many of them were danxiu. Even as ye Lingfeng saw, there were several people, and the cuff was marked with the main stove. Liu Ke was also among them.

 Chapter 2189

    Those people appeared in front of the monument, but did not enter. Their intention was obvious. They wanted to watch ye Lingfeng break through the trial monument.


    For these people''s actions, ye Lingfeng turned a blind eye, straight into the trial monument.


    After an hour in the stele and identifying a thousand danfang, ye Lingfeng chooses to give up again and retreats in failure.


    When the failure picture appeared, those danxiu people gathered around the trial monument immediately began to whisper, and many people were still pointing at Ye Lingfeng, such as plotting to discuss something.


    Ye Lingfeng is too lazy to pay attention to it. After breathing a cup of tea, he goes to the trial tablet again and wants to continue his trial. The last time he entered, he found that the difficulty in the trial tablet had increased, and the identification of pills was becoming more and more difficult. He did his best to recognize thousands of pills.


    However, although this process is arduous, ye Lingfeng feels that he has benefited a lot. Moreover, because of the improvement of difficulty, he needs to constantly cooperate with the Dan Dao memory left by vegetation change and Xingyun Dan Zun through his own Dan Dao attainments to make the three fit better.


    "Younger martial brother ye, since you know it''s futile, why insist on it?" Just as ye Lingfeng was about to enter the trial stele, a middle-aged man came out of the group of danxiu. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with compassion and then said to himself, "if you do this, it will only make the master''s face more dull. Don''t you think it''s a shame that she has added to your green eyes?"


    It''s time to come Hearing this Dan Xiu''s words, ye Lingfeng sighs in his heart. He knows that after Liu Ke jumps up and down, he will definitely cause waves in Dan garden, but he didn''t expect that the waves will come so fast.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, what do you say to him so euphemistically?" As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, another man stepped out, staring at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a cold voice, "you don''t want to be shameful, master. Don''t insult yourself any more!"


    With this, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became indifferent. The former middle-aged man''s words made him want to explain a few words to each other, but now the other man''s words made him lose interest in explaining.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that. I don''t want to be shameful. The master still wants to be shameful. His face is on his head. Who wants it and who doesn''t want it? Do you want others to tell me what to do?" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and looked at the man with a sneer.


    "You..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the master stove suddenly became angry. After a long time of lip movement, he said in a cold voice: "even the first floor of the Dan Dao test tablet can''t be broken through, but he still has such an arrogant face. I''d like to see how you can explain to her when she leaves the pass, and whether you can continue to be so arrogant!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, I heard that you like to bet. Do you dare to bet with us?" Just then, Liu Ke squeezed out the crowd and sneered.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t even have the heart to continue to entangle with these people, but after hearing Liu Ke''s words, he stepped and moved slightly in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked at Liu Ke''s face full of confidence, and then thought of the other party''s constant provocation. Even if ye Lingfeng thought about Liu mingjue''s face and didn''t want to cause more trouble, he didn''t want to pay attention to it now.


    Most of the time, people don''t fight for victory or defeat, nor for power or money, just for Just one breath!


    Liu Ke tries every means to attack Ye Lingfeng. It''s not for this breath that he wants to step Ye Lingfeng under his feet and restore his former position in Langya Pavilion Danyuan. Now Liu Ke is so aggressive, how can ye Lingfeng calm down.


    Needless to say, according to Zhao Xingming, Langya pavilion has to pay an amazing amount of money to make pills from the main furnace. And the main furnaces in the hall are rich and have many good things.


    For the sake of that tone, and for the sake of those things on these people, how could ye Lingfeng miss such a gamble.


    Although he was determined to gamble with Liu Kehao, ye Lingfeng''s face seemed to be a little embarrassed. Looking at Liu Ke, he said: "they are all from the same family. It''s hard to avoid hurting the harmony when you start a gambling game..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dare to say a clear word!" Liu Ke makes a sound quickly, and the main stove who sneers at Ye Lingfeng before also sneers.


    In their view, ye Lingfeng is worried that if he loses the bet, he will not only lose face, but also pay a tragic price.


    But if Qin Miaomiao saw Ye Lingfeng''s smile in the field at the moment, he would be surprised to say that bad skin must be making some crooked ideas. At this time, the people who are against him will definitely be swallowed up by him.


    "I don''t want to gamble!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and refused. He seemed not interested in gambling.


    "Don''t want to gamble, or dare not gamble, or can''t afford to lose?" With a sneer, Liu Ke stares at Ye Lingfeng''s back and says, "or is it that the first person you selected is so popular with the master, but you dare not make a bet? Or, you are just an embroidered pillow, which is not good for you? "


    "I''m afraid to take part in a small gambling contract. I''ll take the order of banning Dan and forbid others to ask for Dan for ten years. I''m a cowardly rat!"The other main stove that had previously satirized Ye Lingfeng was also ridiculed. In the end, he launched a bad personal attack on Ye Lingfeng without even half the style of the main stove.


    As soon as the words fell, ye Lingfeng''s steps suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at Liu Ke and the master stove with red face and thick neck. His eyes were red and he seemed to be angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you say?"


    "I said you didn''t dare to gamble. I didn''t want you to be a master." After a sneer, Liu Ke turned his head and looked at another main stove and said, "elder martial brother Cheng, I think we''d better wash and sleep quickly. Don''t write ink with this brave guy."


    "Who says I dare not gamble? How do you want to bet? What do you want to bet? " In a word, let Ye Lingfeng face red, gnash his teeth, hard stare at the several main furnace, a seems to be provoked by the two hundred and five appearance.


    See ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Liu Ke and the master furnace look at each other, the eyes reveal the color of the trick.


    Obviously, they thought that ye Lingfeng had got into the trap they had designed.


    "As danxiu, we gamble on Dandao attainments! Bet you can be among the top 20 of Dan Dao test tablet, this position should not be difficult for ye Da to master you, right? As long as you''re in the top 20, we''ll lose! "

 Chapter 2190

    "As for the bet, it''s very simple. We''ll take out 2000 contribution value, plus the elixir with a discount of 10 million spirit stone!"


    "If we lose, it''s all yours; if you lose, we won''t bully you, a new beginner. Hand in your ban on Dan, take the title of master stove, and make a big vow not to enter Dan garden again in your lifetime!"


    Liu Kefei sped out his voice without pause. It is obvious that he and several other main furnaces have already agreed to enrage Ye Lingfeng. What he does is to squeeze Ye Lingfeng out of Langya Pavilion Danyuan.


    These main stoves are really big. They are two thousand contribution value and ten million spirit stone elixir! Ye Lingfeng felt a little twitch in his heart. Although he knew that Langya Pavilion danxiu was rich, he did not expect that these people were so rich.


    It was not only Ye Lingfeng, but also other monks around the trial monument who fell into silence after hearing this.


    Such a terrible chip is absolutely a rare gamble in the world. Even in Langya Pavilion, which is full of pride, such a gamble is absolutely unprecedented.


    And to be able to open such a chip, on the other hand, shows how confident Liu Ke is in winning the bet.


    "With such a little thing, do you want me to hand over the ban and quit the Danyuan?" Although his heart was trembling, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, and then laughed: "if you want to bet with me, you can have a bigger one. I want to discount the 20 million stone elixir!"


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng made a rather complacent look and glanced at Liu Ke. The implication is self-evident, as if to use this unattainable condition to fight back against Liu Ke.


    "Even if I don''t dare to gamble, I will continue!" After a glance, he made a hasty noise and pretended to turn around.


    I have to say that this word fell, but there was a moment of silence. Those main stoves are whispering, it is obvious that ye Lingfeng out of this terrible chip, even if they are rich, also want to think about.


    "Bet! It''s a 20 million stone elixir! If you lose, you will not only get out of Danyuan, but also get out of Langya Pavilion! " But at this time, Liu Ke is gloomy voice, eyes cold as if to eat people.


    Before that, he hated Ye Lingfeng. Every time he saw it, he would think of the picture that Liu mingjue scolded him because of Ye Lingfeng and made him lose face. Now how could he let Ye Lingfeng find the possibility of rejecting the bet.


    Boom! Liu Ke''s voice fell down, and all the monks fell into a frenzy. They almost thought that there was something wrong with their ears. Otherwise, how could they hear such ridiculous words.


    These chips add up to nearly 120 million. It''s a terrible amount. Even the holy land of other aristocratic families, if you take out so many spirit stones at one time, it will hurt your muscles and bones. Even the main furnaces in Langya Pavilion, which are highly respected, will hurt the root.


    Everyone has no doubt that such a gamble can definitely be included in the history of Langya Pavilion and become the biggest gamble.


    "You..." Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately such as surprised, dead looking at Liu can, constantly deep breath.


    That appearance makes people feel that ye Lingfeng is completely afraid and scared by Liu Ke''s happy acceptance. As for the expression on his face, it is also regarded as a miserable performance of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    "I have agreed to your chips. What else do you have to say?" Liu Ke sneers and stares at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is bitter, and his eyes linger on Liu Ke''s face. He is suffering to the extreme. But it''s a pity that these people don''t know that the pain on Ye Lingfeng''s face is because he wants to laugh and can''t suppress it.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt about the 20 million stone elixir, which will help him in his attempt to transplant flowers and trees. Even he doubted that with these elixirs, as long as transplanting flowers and grafting trees could succeed, he could solve the problem of reincarnation.


    "How long?" After a long time, the face of the leaf Ling breeze is low to sink down, seem to accept a life general, some dispirited way.


    "I don''t bully you either..." Liu Ke looked up with a smile and said in a cold voice, "it''s one month. After one month, it''s time for us to fulfill our gambling agreement. If you don''t succeed, get out of Langya Pavilion and don''t show up in front of me again. "


    When the words fall, Liu Ke takes out a contract, stabs his finger, presses it up, and makes a blood oath. Then he throws the contract to Ye Lingfeng and stares at Ye Lingfeng coldly.


    Holding the contract, ye Lingfeng is shaking all over, as if in my heavy burden. It was not until a long time later that he finally pierced his fingertips and branded his blood oath on the contract.


    "Good! I''ll keep this contract. One month later, it''s just the day when the master leaves the customs. Then she will witness everything! " When ye Lingfeng made a blood oath, Liu Ke immediately snatched away the contract from ye Lingfeng. After carefully earning the contract, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "everything will come to an end."After the voice fell, Liu Ke sneered a few times, and then with the main stove, scattered away.


    Ha ha ha I don''t know how long it took, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and laughed madly. The laughter was crazy to the extreme, full of unspeakable joy. Even the laughter was ferocious, which made people shudder.


    The laughter made the crowd around the trial monument tremble. They all looked at Ye Lingfeng with sympathetic eyes. Needless to say, in the eyes of these people, ye Lingfeng was naturally stimulated by gambling, and he was about to lose his mind. That''s why he was so impolite.


    But what these people don''t know is that ye Lingfeng''s smile is ecstasy from the bottom of his heart. He is determined to win the 20th place of the Dan Dao trial tablet. After winning, he not only gets the reward of the trial tablet, but also gets the high gambling chips. How can this not make people ecstatic.


    Liu Ke, you are wrong. You should not provoke me again and again. This time, you will pay the price of bleeding!


    "Your sword is really strange. I heard from Xingming that you said it was an Epee with no edge?"


    Ten days later, after carefully scanning Ye Lingfeng''s bloody door plank sword, stern Zizi frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and hit the sword twice. After feeling the tenacity of the sword, he laughed and joked for the first time.


    "I just said it casually..." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head awkwardly, then looked at the stern curiously and asked: "master, I have tried many times, but at most I can only refine the sword into this shape, which can''t be reduced. Do you have any way?"

 Chapter 2191

    "Your situation is too rare, and I''ve never met it. Well, I''ll ask someone to see if there is a solution." After a few serious frowns and reflections, he said frankly that he had nothing to do with the situation.


    As Yan Yan said, he has taught many disciples in Langya Pavilion for so many years, but it is the first time for ye Lingfeng to produce a sword as wide as a door. At the beginning, he also felt that it was because ye Lingfeng had just learned this skill, and he didn''t refine his blood, so he did. But after ten days, the shape of the giant sword didn''t change at all.


    Not only that, but also to his surprise, he found that although Ye Lingfeng''s door plank Epee was huge, his tenacity was not inferior to he Ling''s blood sword.


    It''s amazing that such a big body has extraordinary tenacity.


    As far as he thought, the reason for this special situation is probably because ye Lingfeng''s constitution is extremely special.


    Although he has taught many disciples, ye Lingfeng, for example, is in the golden elixir realm, and the physical realm is almost equal to that of Yuan Ying''s middle realm. He has never met any physical training that is only a little short of the golden body.


    Special circumstances naturally create special cases, which can only be solved through slow observation.


    "It seems that I can only use it as an Epee..." Ye Lingfeng sniffed Yan and laughed bitterly at himself. Although it''s strange that Epee can''t reduce its size, even he can''t deny that it''s really easy to use, especially when fighting with people. Because of its huge size, it takes a kind of preemptive momentum when it''s shot.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that he seems to be planning to report this special situation to someone. And those who are able to occupy the top of the list will ask who can solve the puzzles besides asking about the realm.


    Although he has been in Langya Pavilion for some time, ye Lingfeng has never met any monks in the pavilion.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find a solution. Even if I can''t find it, I''ll help you find a more suitable secret skill for Epee!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s thoughtful expression, he thought that ye Lingfeng was worried that he could not solve the problem of epee. He suddenly looked serious and took Ye Lingfeng seriously.


    It seems that I really care about myself!


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m just thinking about something else."


    "Bet with Liu Ke?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he gave a stern and kind smile, and then said, "ten days have passed since you made the gambling agreement, and there will be more than half a month to see the result. How sure are you?"


    "I I don''t know. It''s about five to five. " Ye Lingfeng wanted to say that he was 90% sure, but he was worried that if he was too full of words, there would be some changes in the end, or he would spread some news to Liu Ke Er, so he changed his tune.


    However, his words are not entirely hidden. Recently, his progress in the Dan Dao trial tablet is not ideal. With the increasing number of danfang, the more convenient danfang is, the more difficult it is and the more energy it consumes.


    Even in recent times, there are only four or five hundred kinds of danfang that he can identify every time.


    However, it is self-evident that the improvement of the difficulty will benefit him. The memory of Dandao left by Xingyun danzun has been perfectly integrated into his own Dandao, and he has mastered many secret techniques of Dandao that he has never mastered before.


    "So..." After pondering a little, he said: "Sister Liu is in the closed door recently. When she leaves, I will talk about these things with her. As for the bets, you don''t have to worry about so much. Just let it go and do your best. If it really fails, I''ll help you find a way to make contributions and other conditions of the bets. "


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt warm in his heart. The total value of nearly 150 million spirit stone chips, was sternly said to find a solution for him, such concern, even in the secular world, ye Lingfeng rarely met.


    "Master..." This kind of care makes Ye Lingfeng feel excited and want to thank him, but he thinks it''s too perfunctory to simply say thank you. He can only squeeze his fist and say, "I will try my best to win."


    "I believe you." Grim smile ha ha of nod, seem to really believe leaf Ling breeze is the same. But in fact, his heart is also very bottomless. After hearing about the game, even he was shocked. He also inquired about the situation of Ye Lingfeng''s trial stele in Dandao, but the news was not ideal. In the past ten days, ye Lingfeng still hasn''t broken through the first layer of the trial stele.


    After pondering for a long time, stern suddenly said: "during this period of time, you don''t have to finish your homework every day. Everything is based on the Dan Dao test tablet. When this matter is behind, you can continue your homework."


    "Good." For this severe proposal, ye Lingfeng did not refuse. During this period of time, he really wanted to put more energy on the Dan Dao trial tablet. Although he thinks he''s going to win, it''s better to be safe."Well..." Grim smile nodded, and then said: "but you do not have to have too much psychological burden, remember that everything has me, as long as I am in the pavilion for a day, you will not leave Langya Pavilion."


    It''s obvious that severity has made up his mind. Even if ye Lingfeng loses the bet, he will carry the matter for ye Lingfeng under a lot of pressure and bad reputation, and let Ye Lingfeng stay in Langya Pavilion.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t speak. This time, he was determined to win. But if he really lost, he would never stay in Langya Pavilion, even if he would help him carry it.


    "Well, then there''s nothing else. Go ahead!" Stern nodded with a smile, and then signaled that ye Lingfeng could leave.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he gave a salute to the stern, and immediately carried the wheel back to the sword and galloped away to the Dan Road Test tablet.


    At the same time, in the Deacon building of Langya Pavilion, Qin Miaomiao, who was on the third floor, saw a flash of light on the water mirror on the top of the building. Without any hesitation, he immediately grasped the order of contribution and penetrated a light into the water mirror.


    Then, her contribution made a flash, and there were more detailed words on it.


    After staring at the contribution order for a moment, Qin Miaomiao turns and walks to the first floor of the Deacon building. When he comes to Shi Jian behind the stone platform on the first floor, he bows to him and gives him a salute. Wen Sheng says, "Uncle Shi, I just took the task of going to the burial Valley to look for the red pulp beads. I want to trouble you to put it on record."

 Chapter 2192

    "Buried in the valley? Red marrow pearl After hearing Qin Miaomiao''s words, Shi Jian''s smiling face looked into Qin Miaomiao''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "the task of burying God''s Valley is different from other tasks. With your current cultivation, it''s dangerous to enter into it, and there will be danger of life. Do you want to take part in this task?"


    "It''s OK. I''m ready. I won''t change." Qin Miaomiao replied solemnly without thinking.


    She has been in the Deacon''s building for several days. This is the first time that she has seen a multi person task. The contribution value of a single person can be as high as 300 points. How can she easily miss such a rare opportunity.


    "Now that you''ve made your decision, I''ll put it on record. But you have to think about it yourself. Once you put it on record, there will be no room for change. If you don''t want to take part then, you can''t, and you have to bear any accidents. "


    Shi Jian nodded and asked Qin Miaomiao again. Seeing that she was still resolute, he took out a red brush and sketched it in a book. He said, "it''s a multi-human task to go to the burial Valley to find the red marrow pearl. It''s limited to the first place of Yuanying. In two days, there should be some monks of Yuanying with you. But you are a new disciple, so you can get some preferential treatment. You can choose one person to go with you, and the person you choose can also get the prescribed contribution value. "


    Can you choose one more person? When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly lit up and said to Shi Jian, "thank you, uncle."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just a rule of the court. Two days later, when the mission starts, you have to leave. This mission lasts for 18 days. You need to come back before the specified time. Otherwise, even if it is completed, the mission will be invalid. You should quickly choose the person you want to go with these two days. This person is very important. Don''t make a hasty decision. " Shi Jian waved his hand and was in the right way.


    Qin Miaomiao nodded. After thinking a little, a figure appeared in his mind and then walked out.


    "Uncle Shi, just now younger martial sister Qin chose the task of burying Shengu, which will begin in two days?" Not long after Qin Miaomiao left the Deacon building, a middle-aged man with an ordinary face came over and asked Shi Jian casually.


    Obviously, Shi Jian was very familiar with the visitors. After nodding, he said with a smile: "just like this, this little girl is very brave. She dares to take part in this kind of mission which is a near death mission for Jindan realm. I don''t know who dares to go with him."


    The middle-aged man smiles and nods. Although his face is calm, there are waves in his eyes.


    "Qin Miaomiao took on the task of going to the burial Valley to find the red marrow pearl? And with a companion? "


    In the balcony on the top of a mountain in Langya Pavilion, Luo Bin gently taps on the railing with his fingers, thinking deeply. Beside him, there are two monks, one of whom is the middle-aged monk who asked Shi Jian about Qin Miaomiao in the Deacon building.


    "Qin Miaomiao has just entered Langya Pavilion. She knows very few people. Besides, the task of burying Shengu is quite dangerous, and very few people dare to help her. So I think ye Lingfeng is the only helper she can choose. So when I got the news, I came to tell you in a hurry. " The middle-aged monk''s face was full of respectfulness, and he seemed to be in awe of Luo Bin.


    "Before that, I heard that the boy and Liu Ke had a bet. I thought he would not take on any task this month, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. God helps me! Thank you very much for this. I heard that you are looking for a chance to enter the land of enlightenment recently. You just have some rich contribution value here. Take the 200 points first. "


    After nodding with a smile, Luo Bin took out the contribution order and gave it to the middle-aged monk 200 points. Then he frowned and murmured, "but this task of burying the holy Valley is set up by the clan for the new beginners. The people who sign up for it are the most limited Yuanying. I can''t do it myself. It''s really a bit of trouble..."


    "Elder martial brother, you just need to find a person who is also involved in this mission and ask him to help you. As long as that boy can''t come back to the clan, you can''t help rubbing it at that time..." The middle-aged monk looked at the 20 extra stars on his contribution order with a smile, and then envied Chao Luobin''s contribution as if it were stars. After seeing it, he said with a smile.


    "It''s really a way..." Luo Bin''s eyes brightened, and his face became a little dim. He shook his head and sighed: "but that boy is very strong. I''m afraid he can''t help it when he''s at the beginning of Yuanying."


    "Hey, hey, I''ve already inquired for you, elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, you should have heard of younger martial brother chufeng? He also signed up for the task of burying the holy Valley this time, and I heard that younger martial brother Chu is also seeking to enter the land of enlightenment recently, which is the time when he needs contribution value most.... " The middle-aged monk gave a smile and then said, "but younger martial brother Chu, although he is the beginning of Yuanying, his strength has been able to rank among the top 20 in the list of legal practice trials, and he has the strength to impact the list of Yuanying. I''m afraid it will cost him a lot to let him do it."


    Chu Feng? Luo Bin didn''t speak. His eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking a little, a cold face gradually appeared in his mind.


    This Chu Feng was a monk who came out of the West desert. The West desert was poor. When he was in the West desert, he had a bad reputation. Even in the rumor, after worshiping Langya Pavilion, he did a lot of killing and looting after leaving the pavilion. It can be said that he had a bad reputation.However, the strength of this man''s cultivation can not be underestimated. He is a shining presence among the younger generation of Langya Pavilion, and he is praised as the most promising candidate in the future to hit the Yuanying list. With such cultivation, he can use it.


    "It''s easy to do this. As long as you can help me to do things well, it''s not a big deal how much contribution you can make. I''ll give you as much as he wants!" Thinking a little, Luo Bin chuckled. After a meaningful look at the middle-aged monk, he said, "since you have inquired about it, younger martial brother Chu, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Good!" When the middle-aged monk heard this, he left with a smile and a smile. His eyes were full of stars of contribution value.


    Luo Bin''s cheerfulness makes him feel that this is a rare good opportunity for him. As long as he can handle it well, he will be able to earn a lot from Luo Bin and Chu Feng, and his contribution value can exceed the sum of several trials.


    Looking at his back, Luo Bin''s mouth is full of smiles. To him, the so-called contribution value is nothing more than external things.


    He is short of everything now, but the most important thing is that he is regarded as a life like contribution by a group of monks in Langya Pavilion. Catching Ye Lingfeng is the most important and irreplaceable thing in his eyes.

 Chapter 2193

    Lord sequence! This simple four words, just think about it, make Luobin heart hot.


    "Little witch, how can you lack contribution value? Why didn''t the emperor of Qin give you the spirit stone before coming to Langya pavilion? "


    Luo Bin and the middle-aged friar did not make a wrong guess. Qin Miaomiao did go to find Ye Lingfeng, but she did not go to find Ye Lingfeng on the first day. Instead, she went to find Ye Lingfeng the night before the deadline, and then she said her intention with guilt.


    Hearing that Qin Miaomiao had to take on the trial task to earn contribution value, ye Lingfeng immediately couldn''t help being curious and joked. As far as he knows, although Qin Miaomiao likes to join in the fun, she is actually very tired and lazy. How can she go to take over the task and earn contribution value? Moreover, although the contribution value of Langya Pavilion is expensive, she still has a rich Qin emperor behind her.


    "I don''t know which guy is buying up the contribution value. Shengsheng has changed the price from 50000 yuan to 80000 Lingshi yuan!" On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao began to gnash his teeth.


    As ye Lingfeng said, at the beginning, Qin Miaomiao didn''t want to earn contribution value by taking over the task, but planned to buy it directly with Lingshi. But what she didn''t expect was that at the beginning, she negotiated with several people in the black market of contribution value, and wanted to exchange some contribution value with a little price of 50000 spirit stone. But unexpectedly, when it came to the transaction, the other party changed his mind.


    Although this is not true, it is a black market transaction, and Qin Miaomiao has nothing to do. With her insinuation, she learned that there was a mysterious buyer in the black market of langyage recently. No matter how much contribution value he made, he swallowed it. Even now, he has raised the contribution value from 15000 to 80000.


    How can such an extraordinary rise keep the person who wanted to sell Qin Miaomiao''s contribution from heart.


    The contribution value of 80000 spirit stone is a little bit, and the price has reached an outrageous level. Although Qin Miaomiao didn''t lack the spirit stone, he was not the kind of unjust leader. How could he accept this kind of condition. If there is no hope of buying, she can only choose to take on the task to earn money.


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless when he heard that the black market of contribution value had such a big change. He didn''t know who was as rich as ever, who could stir up the black market of contribution value and make the price rise to such a high level.


    "Bad boy, how are you getting ready for that bet? Are you sure to win?" Qin Miaomiao sighed, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with some entanglement, hesitated a little, and said, "if you''re not sure, then forget it. I''ll find someone else."


    She also heard about ye Lingfeng and Liu Ke''s amazing gamble. It''s for this reason that after taking over the task, she didn''t find Ye Lingfeng for the first time, for fear of delaying his work. Unexpectedly, as long as she mentioned that she was going to the burial Valley, those people would either turn pale quickly or ask Qin Miaomiao to give half of her contribution value.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Miaomiao had no choice but to look for ye Lingfeng to see if he had time to attend.


    Moreover, she was really worried about ye Lingfeng, who was afraid that he would not be sure of this amazing gamble and would be kicked out of Langya Pavilion.


    "Why don''t you have faith in me?" Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, looked at Qin Miaomiao playfully and joked.


    "I''m not kidding you." Qin Miaomiao stares at Ye Lingfeng angrily. This guy is never serious. Even if it''s serious, it''s just like a joke when it comes to him.


    After sighing, she continued: "of course I can trust you, but the bet is too big. If you are not sure, you''d better not join me. I''ll think of another way."


    "If you could find someone, would you come to me?" Ye Lingfeng hit the nail on the head and broke Qin Miaomiao''s mind.


    He is as smart as he is. After hearing what Qin Miaomiao just said, how can he not think of it? This little girl should be at the end of her tether.


    When Qin Miaomiao heard the words, she was suddenly speechless. Indeed, if ye Lingfeng couldn''t get away, she would have to go alone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll win that bet!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng looked into Qin Miaomiao''s eyes solemnly and said, "when the time comes, I will let those people know how wrong they are!"


    In the past few days, the difficulty of the first layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet has become higher and higher, and ye Lingfeng''s speed of deciphering Dan Fang has become slower and slower. However, in this case, he has deciphered a total of 99000 kinds of Dan Fang, only one thousand of which can be successful.


    However, after cracking ninety-nine thousand, ye Lingfeng felt a sense of fatigue, as if Dan Dao had gone into a dead end and could not find a suitable way. Even if Qin Miaomiao doesn''t ask for him, he''s going to postpone entering the Dan Dao trial tablet these days. He''ll choose to do other things to relax, and then work hard to solve the last thousand Dan prescriptions.


    And for ye Lingfeng, not to mention that he has full confidence in winning the gamble, even if he is only 50% sure, as long as Qin Miaomiao asks, he will still agree without hesitation. Not because of anything else, just because the little witch was willing to lend her hand to help him when the holy land was in the most dangerous time; just because the little witch had repeatedly helped him in the past, regardless of return.Between friends, what we pay attention to is never interests, but mutual help. In the most difficult time, we have to rely on each other!


    Qin Miaomiao is speechless. If she didn''t know ye Lingfeng well, she would think that the guy opposite is talking.


    But now, she can only mourn for Liu Ke''s several people, and provoke the living hell of bad embryo. Then she can''t afford to eat and go!


    "Now that you have said that, whether you want to or not, you must come with me this time!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s resolute attitude, Qin Miaomiao suddenly reveals her nature as a demon girl, shakes her small fist like a demonstration against Ye Lingfeng, and pretends to threaten.


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. It seems that the understanding Qin Miaomiao just now is just an illusion. The little witch in front of him is the real appearance of the little girl


    The next morning, in front of the nine stone pillars at the gate of Langya Pavilion. When ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao arrived, three monks had gathered here. Two of them are Yuan Ying''s initial cultivation. As for the other, ye Lingfeng is no stranger, but Han Bei.


    Although he had learned from Qin Miaomiao that it was a multi person task to go to the burial Valley to find Chisui bead, and this task was aimed at the new novice monk, ye Lingfeng didn''t expect to see Han Bei here.

 Chapter 2194

    Obviously, Han Bei didn''t expect to meet Ye Lingfeng here. When she saw Ye Lingfeng, her eyes flashed with fire and her ears turned red.


    How can she not hate Ye Lingfeng? If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, how could Jin Kun lose the chance to enter Langya Pavilion and return to the West desert alone? If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, how could her treasures be taken away? Not to mention, the damned black cat beside Ye Lingfeng robbed her and became a stain in her life.


    Not only that, because Jin Kun was unable to enter Langya Pavilion, this time after she took the task of burying Shengu, she didn''t even find a helper. She could only take part in the task alone. Thinking of the danger, she felt that her future was uncertain.


    "Bad embryo, I''ve written down the favor this time, and I''ll repay you later." Qin Miaomiao can''t help feeling sad when he looks at Han Bei, whose face is very blue. He thanks Ye Lingfeng. She knew that if ye Lingfeng didn''t help her, I''m afraid her present appearance would not be much different from Han Bei''s, and she would be worried because of her uncertain future.


    "I''m a man who likes to pay for the debt of human feelings most..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, joked: "do you want to commit yourself to each other?"


    When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, his gratitude to Ye Lingfeng was gone. He gritted his teeth and wished he could beat this guy twice.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment, her ears, just like Hanbei''s, were slightly flushed.


    At this time, not far away, two figures suddenly came. When they approached, they immediately found that one of them was Bei Qiuzhen, and the other was Shi Jian, the deacon of the Deacon building.


    "See Mr. Bei and Mr. Shi..." See two people appear, all people in the field immediately bow body to salute.


    Hearing this, Bei Qiuzhen nodded slightly, looked at the crowd and quickly fell on Ye Lingfeng. Then he looked curious. He didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to appear. He doubted: "Ye Lingfeng, why are you here? You and Liu Ke are about to make a bet. If you don''t stay in the pavilion, break through the Dan Dao test tablet as soon as possible and go to bury the holy Valley to participate in the task, what will you do? "


    "What else? I definitely don''t think it''s possible to win the bet. I''m afraid I''ll be disgraced. I want to run away as soon as possible... " Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Han Bei lowered his voice and despised him maliciously.


    The feud between himself and Han Bei is dead! Ye Lingfeng scratched his head and looked at Bei Qiuzhen with a wry smile. It was not good to say clearly that he had full assurance. He could only jokingly say: "I''m afraid that my contribution value is not enough to compensate Liu Ke, so I came to participate in the task."


    "Nonsense! It''s so noisy. When your master leaves the pass, I''ll see how she will deal with you! " But when he got back to the burial place, he didn''t finish his task


    "Chu Feng, Yu Yi, you two are disciples of yuanyingjing. You have been in yuanyingjing for a long time. Your younger martial brother ye, they are all taking the task for the first time, and the risk factor of this task is quite high. You two should take good care of these classmates."


    "Yes As the sound of Bei Qiu''s truth falls, a middle-aged monk in an indigo blue gown with a kind face immediately smiles and nods respectfully.


    On the other hand, a young monk with a gloomy face and a black robe frowned when he heard Bei Qiuzhen''s words, as if he was tired of taking care of these oil bottles.


    "Well, put this away. What''s recorded in it is red marrow beads. Burying the holy Valley is very dangerous. You should be more careful. Elder martial brother Shi and I will wait for you to return smoothly. " As for the attitude of the black robed friar, Bei Qiuzhen seems to be used to it. He takes out a few jade slips and gives them to Ye Lingfeng and others. Then Wen Sheng tells Shi Jian, "brother Shi, it''s OK."


    "Stand firm!" Shi Jian nodded slightly, then turned his hand slightly. A small gourd appeared in the palm of his hand. He pulled out the cork and shook it gently. He said, "get up!"


    Boom! Voice down, along the gourd bottle mouth, suddenly there is a strong white fog gushing out, instantaneous appeared in Ye Lingfeng and others around the body. Although the white fog seems to be light and invisible, it actually lifts Ye Lingfeng and others like a cotton ball.


    "Yu Yi, put away the gourd and do it according to law when you come back." After all, Shi Jian threw the gourd at the indigo friar, then waved the big sleeve gently, and a strong wind rolled to the white fog.


    Boom! The breath suddenly rises, the white mist suddenly rises, a breathtaking breath bursts out, and then goes towards the distance.


    This God line gourd is so fast! Just in the blink of an eye, see Langya Pavilion left behind, has become a small black spot, ye Lingfeng suddenly speechless. Although reincarnation sword is very fast, it is not as good as this gourd.


    What''s more, although the speed of Shenxing gourd''s cloud is fast, it can travel through the air very smoothly without any turbulence. Moreover, the place of the cloud cluster is also quite large. It''s quite easy to walk and move, and it''s not crowded even when five people stand.


    "The speed of shenxinghu is very fast. It can be tens of thousands of miles a day. The burial Valley is located in the hinterland of Zhongzhou. It''s a little far from Langya Pavilion. The speed of our imperial sword is too slow. It can shorten the time by using this thing. In a word, it''s the light of the three of you. " Yu Yi, as he is, should be a kind person. After a gentle smile, he said, "my name is Yu Yi. I''m a teacher of tai''a, and I''d like to introduce myself to you.""My name is Hanbei. I learn from LAN Fenghuang." Han Bei was the first to open his mouth, and his eyes were flowing like spring water, which was very beautiful. Obviously, she wants to use this kind of flattery to increase Yu Yi''s favor for her. Fortunately, she has a helper in funerary valley.


    Qin Miaomiao''s performance is much more insipid. After nodding slightly to Yu Yi, he said, "my name is Qin Miaomiao, and I have no worries about learning from him."


    "I''m Ye Lingfeng..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately prepared to introduce himself.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you don''t have to introduce yourself..." As soon as ye Lingfeng''s words came out, Yu Yi waved his hand with a smile and said, "the first person selected this time, the Sixth Division, is the same teacher. I know the name of elder martial brother."


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng sighed to himself. It seems that he is not a big celebrity in Langya Pavilion now.


    "You are ye Lingfeng?" At this time, since the cloud began to leave, Chu Feng sat on one side with his knees crossed and meditated. Chu Feng, who did not communicate with others, suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2195

    Although Chu Feng''s voice was calm, ye Lingfeng caught a faint chill from the calm voice. He immediately took a deep look at Chu Feng and nodded: "yes, what''s the matter with elder martial brother Chu?"


    "Nothing. Remember my name is Chu Feng." Chu Feng looked at Ye Lingfeng and closed his eyes again.


    What does that mean? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that Chu Feng seemed to be very bad, but he didn''t understand what dispute he had with this person. After pondering a little, he said faintly: "I don''t like to remember the names of unrelated people."


    "Don''t worry, you will remember the name when you are buried in the holy valley." Chu Feng made a cold voice, and then did not say a word. He sat in a corner with his knees crossed, and continued to meditate.


    Listening to the hostile words of the other party, ye Lingfeng frowns slightly, turns to see Qin Miaomiao''s concerned eyes, smiles and shakes his head, indicating that after the event, he also finds a corner to sit down, and looks calm, as if he has never heard Chu Feng''s words.


    "This man is a disciple of the cabinet leader. He''s from the West desert. It''s said that he''s very famous. It''s also said that he has the strength to attack the Yuanying list. You should be careful." Although Qin Miaomiao seemed to be doing nothing, he still whispered to Ye Lingfeng.


    Qin Miaomiao is not a fool. Naturally, he can hear the hostility to Ye Lingfeng in Chu Feng''s words. This made her quite uneasy, and she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to invite Ye Lingfeng to help her this time


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. He looks at Qin Miaomiao and indicates that he has written it down. There is no need to worry too much about him.


    Under the door of the Lord? Although his face was as usual, there were some doubts in his heart. In particular, combined with the questionable secret skill handed down to him by the leader of Langya Pavilion, he doubted the purpose of Chu Feng.


    However, since Chu Feng dared to show his strong hostility so blatantly, it was enough to show that this man should have full confidence in his own cultivation, otherwise, he would not dare to do so face to face.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that if everything is as he thought, what is the reason for Langya Pavilion leader to do so?


    Han Bei''s eyes turned strangely on Ye Lingfeng, and then on Chu Feng. After a few rounds, there was a secret smile on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that there was a little plan in his heart.


    The location of the burial Valley is quite far away from Langya Pavilion. Although the speed of Shenxing gourd is fast, a group of five people set out early in the morning, and finally arrived at the end of the night.


    It is a valley surrounded by dozens of high and hilly stone mountains. Looking down from the top, the clouds and fog in the valley are so thick that you can''t see through the situation in the valley. Coupled with the thick night, it gives people a sense of mystery.


    "Funerary Valley used to be a place full of water and grass. There were many fierce beasts living in it. However, because of an unknown change more than 2000 years ago, this place has undergone transformation and is full of evil spirit. Some fierce beasts that once turned into white bones and deposited in the valley have been revived and transformed into bone fierce beasts of half life and half death. Even their strength has improved compared with that before they died..."


    "Not only that, but also there are some powerful fierce beasts in the burial valley. After the changes, not only their physique has changed, but also some of their spirituality has been preserved. These fierce beasts can almost compare with Yuanying Zhongjing. However, there are only a few fierce animals with spirit. If you are careful, you can avoid them. "


    When Shenxing gourd came down, Yu Yi gave a brief introduction to the burial of Shengu, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Qunyuan: "the red marrow pearl we are looking for this time is the unique thing formed in the valley after the change. This bead is formed in a place full of evil spirit, which is often accompanied by bone beasts in the valley. This is what it looks like. Look at it and keep it in mind. "


    Ye Lingfeng takes the jade slip and sweeps it inwardly. Suddenly, he sees a red bead, which looks like a blood drop. Moreover, he also found that although the red marrow beads in the jade slips were only in vain, they had some strange power. When his eyes touched them, they had a terrible power that could not be removed.


    Is this bead a panacea? After scanning the records in the jade slips, ye Lingfeng was even more surprised to find that this red marrow bead was not the material of a magic weapon, but a rare elixir, which could be added when refining pills to improve the efficacy.


    Especially when refining some pills to improve blood gas, adding a little will improve the quality of pills.


    It''s amazing that it has such a magical effect. After entering the burial Valley, we need to look for more. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help fretting.


    "There''s one more thing you should remember. The situation of burying the holy Valley is special. Remember not to show the fierce beasts you keep in the valley. The fierce beasts here are very sensitive to this kind of breath. Once they smell it, they will attack in groups. There was a monk who suffered such a big loss and nearly lost his life. What''s more, when fierce beasts enter the valley, they will be infected by the Qi in the valley, and will change into something similar to the existence of bone fierce beasts in the valley, resulting in the act of eating the master. "


    At this time, Yu Yiru thought of something. He patted his head and solemnly told him.


    As Yu Yi said, the situation of burying Shengu is very strange. After that change, there seems to be some kind of unknown strange power in the valley. This power is endless. It has existed for more than 2000 years, but it has not been reduced. Although I don''t know how many friars have entered the valley to kill the fierce beasts and take away the red marrow beads, there are still a steady stream of new bone fierce beasts in the valley.This situation is very treacherous. Some monks of huashenjing came here to explore, but they still did not come to a conclusion.


    However, in this way, the change of this valley can also be regarded as a kind of welfare for the friars of Zhongzhou, and they can get an extra kind of elixir.


    This burial Valley is so strange! The leaf Ling breeze smell speech slightly took a breath, looking to bury the vision of the divine Valley much a few cent fear.


    "In addition to us, there will also be other friars from Zhongzhou to bury the holy valley. You should be careful then. However, Langya pavilion has a high status. As long as you reveal the identity of the disciples in the pavilion, it will not be so After Yu Yi added another sentence with a smile, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and other humanitarians: "how about taking a rest for a night, or entering now?"


    "The two of us are going to the valley now!" After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng looks at Qin Miaomiao and makes a decision.


    "Well, let''s go into the valley now." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s decision, Yu Yi was stunned. Then he nodded with a smile, turned to Han Bei and Chu Feng and said, "do you have any objection, younger martial sister Han and younger martial brother Chu?"

 Chapter 2196

    "No Chu Feng and Han Bei nodded, indicating that it was OK to enter the burial valley now.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng winked at Qin Miaomiao, motioned her to get closer to him, and then walked out of the burial valley. As soon as he stepped into the valley, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had stepped into some kind of mire. A faint binding force and a smell of fishy smell lingered around him. Fortunately, both of them were light.


    What''s more, after looking around, ye Lingfeng saw that the humic layer in the burial valley was very thick and looked very fertile, but unfortunately, there was no grass and no trace of life.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, let''s take the lead!" After glancing around, ye Lingfeng''s eyes quickly lock on a rugged path ahead. After saying a word to Yu Yi, he stretches out his hand to hold Qin Miaomiao''s little hand, and then quickly tramples on xingzijue. His body turns into smoke, and quickly disappears on the path.


    He felt that Chu Feng was hostile to him. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to fight with Chu Feng at the moment, so he wanted to take Qin Miaomiao away from here. First, he avoided Chu Feng''s edge, and after the task was finished, he would care about it.


    "Younger martial brother ye..." Yu Yi obviously didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would go his separate ways so soon, but he didn''t care about it. After shaking his head with a smile, his eyes stopped slightly on Chu Feng.


    When his eyes fell on Chu Feng, Chu Feng moved and chased Ye Lingfeng along the road.


    However, his speed was obviously slower than that of Ye Lingfeng, and he was left behind by Ye Lingfeng.


    Although he knows what will happen on the road of Ye Lingfeng and Chu Feng, Yu Yi doesn''t say anything. Private fighting is strictly prohibited in the pavilion, but there is no such regulation outside the pavilion. He didn''t want to pay attention to the contradiction between Ye Lingfeng and Chu Feng, and he didn''t want to get involved in the contradiction between them.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, how about you and me going together?" At this time, Han Bei sweet smile, eyes full of charming, way.


    Yu Yi sniffed at the tip of his brow and showed a look of being flattered. He said, "elder martial brother, I can''t wait for it."


    Han Bei''s smile on Wen Yan''s face suddenly became more and more brilliant, but she didn''t know that many times, when people trade with the devil, they always think that they will win, but they forget that they have to pay for the trade.


    The terrain in the burial Valley is extremely complex. There are not only grotesque rocks, but also many caves and tunnels extending in all directions into the Rocky Mountains. After walking along the cave for a long time, ye Lingfeng didn''t stop until he didn''t know where it was, but he felt that it was underground.


    Even if Yu Yi has a dog nose, he may not be able to find his present position.


    "It''s not like your character..." When ye Lingfeng stops, Qin Miaomiao suddenly makes a sound without end.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that he didn''t understand what Qin Miaomiao was talking about, but he soon realized that the little witch should be saying that it was not in line with his usual style to avoid Chu Feng''s pursuit instead of choosing to work with him directly.


    "It''s a little complicated. I can''t explain it to you in a few words." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Although Chu Feng''s strength seems to be quite strong, ye Lingfeng is not afraid of him.


    But ye Lingfeng doubted that Chu Feng might have been appointed by the leader of Langya Pavilion.


    In this way, the complexity of the matter is beyond Ye Lingfeng''s grasp. Although he didn''t understand what the master of Langya pavilion was planning, he didn''t want to tear his face with Langya Pavilion now. He had too many scruples, so he didn''t want to face the gongs and drums in front of him.


    "You It''s just that there are so many secrets on your body that you can''t see through and you''re too tired to live... " Although Qin Miaomiao didn''t understand the reason, he didn''t ask. Then he sighed with emotion.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak and sighed slightly in his heart. As Qin Miaomiao said, he is really carrying too many things. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have been crushed by the heavy burden. Only he knows what it is like to stick to it until now.


    "Don''t be so old there, little fart girl pretending to be an adult coughing." Although he agreed with Qin Miaomiao''s words in his heart, ye Lingfeng, with a smile on his lips, reached out and gave Qin Miaomiao a blow on his small nose.


    I don''t know why. Ye Lingfeng finds that as long as he is with Qin Miaomiao, he always likes to bully the little witch.


    "You..." Qin Miaomiao''s nose cools, and when he sees Ye Lingfeng''s action again, he immediately jumps, his eyes are burning with anger, and he gnashes his teeth and says, "dead bad embryo, believe it or not, I''ll shout a few times and call Chu Feng over."


    However, the sky was dim in the valley. Ye Lingfeng didn''t see it. Qin Miaomiao''s face was red and dripping into the water.


    "What do you shout? I''m not strong..." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, but before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed. He quickly reached for Qin Miaomiao, and then flashed aside.


    "What do you want to do Suddenly, he was hugged by Ye Lingfeng


    "don''t move!" But at the moment, ye Lingfeng was not at all enchanted by the amazing elasticity of his hand. He pressed his hand to indicate that after Qin Miaomiao calmed down, his mind moved, and the reincarnation sword came out of its sheath and flew forward.Keng! In the blink of an eye, it collided with a shadow flying out of the soil. When they touch each other, there is a clang sound similar to that of metal and iron, and then the dark shadow is bounced onto the stone wall of the cave, making a sound of bone fragmentation.


    What''s this? Ye Lingfeng followed the sound and looked intently. He suddenly found that the one who hit the stone wall was a small fierce beast about two or three feet long. But there was no flesh and blood on the beast, only moriran''s bones.


    Susu Then, a more astonishing picture appeared. After a shudder, the fierce white bone beast was forced to get up.


    It''s so strange that it shows the activity of birth mechanism.


    Even the appearance of this scene makes Ye Lingfeng can''t help but think of the picture he saw in the rift of Tianling mountain in the past. Both of them are so similar. They are things that should not exist in the world, but they show activity.


    Is this change in the burial Valley, like the rift in time and space of Tianling mountain, caused by the source of dark turmoil?


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng feel awe inspiring. At the same time, the little white bone beast had also climbed up from the ground, staring at Ye Lingfeng with empty eyes, and along the bone cavity, it gave out bursts of shrill whimpers like the wind.

 Chapter 2197

    Then, the skeleton of its chest ribs turned dark cyan, if there was any liquid to be ejected.


    "Green poison beast!" On seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately judged the real identity of the little beast. Although the green poison beast is small and thin, its toxicity is extremely unusual. If it is contaminated with poison, it will even kill the flawless golden elixir.


    The green poison beast has turned into a rotten bone, but it retains the instinct of spitting poison. It''s very likely that because of the mutation in the valley, even its toxicity has been strengthened to some extent, so it can''t be underestimated.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng turned his mind, and the reincarnation sword vibrated slightly. In an instant, it pierced the spine of the green poison beast. With a crisp sound, the green poisonous beast crouching on the ground suddenly fell apart, turned into a ball of bones and scattered on the ground.


    And the cyan venom flowing out along its ossification only took a few breath to burn out a big hole in the ground. Even the smell, just a smell from a distance, makes people feel dizzy and dizzy.


    "That''s close!" Seeing this scene, Qin Miaomiao suddenly breathes air. She can''t imagine what she would look like now if ye Lingfeng hadn''t noticed in time and was sprayed with venom by the green poisonous beast. After a sigh, her pretty face suddenly turns red. She looks at Ye Lingfeng with gnashing teeth and says in a cold voice, "bad embryo, are you addicted? Let go of your hand


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly realized that his palm was greasy and elastic.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Qin Miaomiao''s silver teeth are biting, and his pretty face is even more red.


    She found that he seemed to be taking advantage of himself from the moment he met the bad embryo.


    At the beginning, it was like this when flying to the mountains, and it was like this when it came to the funerary Valley, just like the predestined celestial devil.


    After calming his mind, ye Lingfeng went to the front of the green poison beast''s broken bones. He was not afraid of the smelly venom, so he searched the bones with his hands, as if he was looking for something.


    "Bad boy, what are you looking for?" Although Qin Miaomiao was impatient, he was also curious to see ye Lingfeng''s action.


    Ye Lingfeng carefully examined the bone pile without any harvest, and then felt relieved.


    "Well, I know you can''t find anything." Qin Miaomiao snorted and murmured.


    "What do you know? It''s a good thing that we don''t find it. If we find it, we''re afraid we''ll have to commit our lives here." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately shook his head with a smile and said in a deep voice, "I was just looking for the source of disaster and chaos in the dark era."


    As he said, what he was looking for in the bones of the green poisonous animals just now was the mysterious hexagonal spar that existed in the fierce animals and the elixir in Tianling mountain that day. However, he was lucky that no hexagonal spar was found in the bones of the green poison beast, which means that everything here is just a coincidence and has nothing to do with everything in Tianling mountain.


    Seeing Qin Miaomiao''s confused face, ye Lingfeng simply told Qin Miaomiao what happened in Tianling mountain.


    A word, let Qin Miaomiao face immediately added a bit of fear, people also carefully close to the leaf Lingfeng some. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if there were a source of trouble here.


    "Although there is no source of trouble, since this place can bring these dead beasts back to life, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary place. There must be something strange. You and I should be careful." After a word of advice to Qin Miaomiao, ye Lingfeng scattered his mind and searched around to see if there was any red marrow bead.


    Why? After a search, ye Lingfeng immediately catches something similar to the shape of red pulp beads behind a huge stone not far from here. When he takes Qin Miaomiao with him, he flies there.


    Salad Salad Not long after ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao left, the pair of bones on the ground, which had turned into broken bones and seemed to have died again, suddenly learned that suoso was moving, and countless broken bones began to splice.


    Although the movement was extremely slow, it was obvious that after a period of time, it would gather the broken bones and come back to life again.


    "It''s a pity that it didn''t meet the requirements of the cabinet." When they arrived at the boulder, ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao found that on a crack behind the boulder, there was a blood colored bead the size of a green bean like a condensation bead.


    The blood colored beads looked as if they were coagulated with blood. They were crystal clear, and even a faint smell of blood spread. However, in the blood gas, more is the fragrance of medicine, containing a vitality.


    This is exactly the same as the red marrow bead recorded in Yu Yi''s jade slips, but unfortunately, the task requirement given by Langya Pavilion is that the red marrow bead must be the size of broad bean, and the shape of this one obviously can''t pass the standard.


    Although in the heart loses, but the leaf Ling breeze still took off the red marrow bead, income in the hand. Although this kind of small red marrow bead does not meet the requirements of the task, it can become a subsidiary reward for them to participate in the task.


    "Blood medicine!" Holding the red pith bead, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled after a slight perception of the change of vegetation.He did not expect that the red pulp bead was really the same as its name, just like some kind of pulp liquid. According to the feedback from the investigation of vegetation change, this drug, like Longxue and zhenzhusui, belongs to the category of blood medicine.


    But this is the most puzzling part. You should know that the most important thing about blood like medicine is its activity. That is to say, only the blood like medicine taken from the living fierce beast has the best effect.


    But the red marrow bead was exposed in the air, and it was not something in the body of the fierce beast, but coagulated out of the cracks in the rock.

 Chapter 2198

    This kind of elixir should belong to the ranks of vegetation or stone, how can it belong to the blood class.


    And ye Lingfeng''s perception, although this red pith bead is small, the vitality contained in it can''t be underestimated. Although it can''t be compared with the precious dragon blood, it''s better than the blood of some ordinary fierce beasts.


    I can''t say that in this burial Valley, there is actually a huge corpse of fierce beast buried, or a fierce beast sealed. These red pulp beads are formed by the evaporation of the corpse''s blood or the escape of the fierce beast''s blood?


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking of a bold guess. But soon, this conjecture was dispelled by him. If everything was as he thought, how huge the corpse should be, and how terrible the ferocious beast''s ability should be.


    The existence of this kind of existence has long been discovered by the monks in the realm of God who are exploring each other. How can they get him.


    However, although we don''t know how the red pulp bead was formed, the effect of the red pulp bead can''t be underestimated in terms of the perception of vegetation change. If more experiments can be carried out to find out the properties of the pills, and several kinds of elixirs can be used to refine the pills, I''m afraid the efficacy of the pills obtained will not be inferior to the dragon and tiger pills he made in the Xinghe sea that day.


    "Put it away, with red pulp beads combined with dragon root wood and Golden Dragon pulp, it should be able to stimulate the real dragon breath in dragon root wood to the maximum extent, which will be of great benefit to you." After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng gives the red marrow bead to Qin Miaomiao with a smile, indicating something.


    When Qin Miaomiao heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened. He was not polite. Then he put away the red marrow bead.


    Sure enough! Seeing Qin Miaomiao''s action, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed with strange China, and his judgment was determined.


    "Bad boy, what are you staring at me for?" Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao quickly covers his chest and looks at Ye Lingfeng warily.


    "I wonder when you will tell me your big secret..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, means something.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qin Miaomiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face suddenly became nervous. He said in a deep voice like Ye Lingfeng, what do you know


    "I don''t know anything except that you have a big secret." Ye Lingfeng laughs, and his smile is more and more treacherous.


    Listening to the words of black emperor''s color, ye Lingfeng was shocked at first. Then, his expression suddenly changed. Instinctively, he was ready to reach out and clap the black emperor''s head into the storage ring. But when he was ready to do it, it was too late. The black emperor came out of the storage ring and looked at Qin Miaomiao with his eyes shining. Then he was very disappointed and said:


    "Damn, ye Xiaozi, you dare to cheat me! This little girl''s clothes are neat. How can she have a big Mimi! From this scale, it''s not big. It''s just a little girl... "


    "Dead cat, where is my aunt?" It doesn''t matter if a word falls. Qin Miaomiao suddenly runs away, and the little witch''s nature breaks out completely. She slaps the black emperor and flies to one side. She still doesn''t know what to do. After stepping on her foot, she gnashes her teeth to Ye Lingfeng and says, "who raises what cat, bad embryo, you should quickly find a time to sew the mouth of this dead cat."


    Qin Miaomiao''s impression of the black emperor is extremely poor. When he first flew to the mountains, the dead cat had been teasing her; later, in the selection of heaven and earth, the cat even robbed Han Bei''s color. It''s better now. If you don''t tease her, you dare to say she''s small. It''s nothing else. My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    Ye Lingfeng grinned bitterly. Well, the black emperor not only raised his head, but also was slapped by Qin Miaomiao and walked around the burial Valley for several times. In this way, I''m afraid those bone beasts will be moved by the wind.


    "What to do?" At the same time, Qin Miaomiao, in a rage, finally reacts, frowning and asking Ye Lingfeng.


    "Cold sauce, soldiers to block, water to cover the earth!" He also shook his head with a wry smile, then glared at the dusty and miserable black emperor, gritting his teeth and saying, "things that are not competitive can''t stand any temptation."


    "Special, Ben Huang..." Ye Lingfeng was even more subdued than the black emperor. He thought it was a good thing, but he heard the wrong thing. Instead of seeing the beautiful scenery he wanted to see, he was beaten violently. He was just about to scold, but he caught a glimpse of Qin Miaomiao, who was as angry as a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then he stopped talking. He was curious and asked Ye Lingfeng, "what are you afraid of?"


    "Save these filth?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao to make a sound, the black emperor raised his cat''s nose and sniffed in the air. Then his eyes were full of sneers and said, "to save these rubbish, they dare to provoke our emperor, unless they think their lives are too long."


    Filth? Ye Ling rumored that her brow was slightly wrinkled and she turned to look at the black emperor. The words of the black emperor show that this mysterious guy probably knows some secrets about the burial valley. Otherwise, he won''t call those bone beasts filthy things.


    "Please, I will tell you again." Seeing the curiosity in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the black emperor was arrogant again.


    "Please?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Qin Miaomiao gave a sneer. His eyes were full of fierce color. He said: "I think you are itching. Tell me what you know, otherwise, haha..."Although he didn''t finish, Qin Miaomiao''s action of rubbing his hands and fists showed that if the black Emperor didn''t cooperate, Qin Miaomiao would not hesitate to give him a lesson of "cat under the eaves".


    "Damn, how did you meet another..." Looking at Qin Miaomiao''s fierce action, the black emperor held back for a long time. After muttering a curse, he gritted his teeth and said, "I say, can''t I say it?"


    It''s true that one thing conquers another. The black emperor, who is not invaded by fire and water, is also afraid of the female tiger. And listen to the meaning of its words, it seems that before it met Ye Lingfeng, it also met people with similar character to Qin Miaomiao, and suffered a lot.

 Chapter 2199

    "This place is very gloomy. It wanders between life and death, whether it is alive or not, whether it is dead or not, whether it is alive or not, whether it is not visible, whether it is dead or not, whether it is reincarnation, whether it is only a remnant, whether it is filthy or not, what is it?"


    The black emperor was obviously afraid of Qin Miaomiao. After she glared at him fiercely, he didn''t wait to ask.


    The living cannot see light, and the dead cannot enter reincarnation? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly. Don''t mention it. The words of the unreliable black emperor can''t be more appropriate when they are used on the white bone and green poison beast we just saw.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that what is the reason for this situation and what causes it.


    "What is this?" After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng motioned to Qin Miaomiao and asked her to take out the red marrow bead and ask the black emperor.


    "Filthy gas crystal..." After glancing at the red marrow bead, the black emperor made a careless voice and then looked surprised. He jumped up to Qin Miaomiao and stared at the red marrow bead for a long time. Then he exclaimed, "what a strong foul air! It''s revealed to the outside. It can even reach such a level. It seems that there''s a big man buried under it!"


    There''s a big one under here? Listening to the words of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng thought to himself that he had guessed right just now. This burial Valley is really like its name. What is buried in the bottom of the valley.


    But if so, over the years, there are countless entrants. Why didn''t others find out?


    "Is it something that a cat and a dog can see? I''m afraid no one in the world can see through the secrets of this place except the emperor. " The black emperor bared his teeth and grinned, with a proud and arrogant smile on his face.


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. Although the black emperor''s words are too big, ye Lingfeng also understands that this guy didn''t talk big this time.


    Although there are many mysterious things in the world, there is only one such as the black emperor in the holy land of Fuxi.


    After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng stared at the black emperor and said in a deep voice, "you said there was a big one buried under here. What''s the burial place


    "How can I know about this book? I only know that there must be something buried under it, but I can''t know what I haven''t seen, but it''s definitely not easy." The black emperor shook his head, but his triangle eyes were shining. He said to Ye Lingfeng, "boy ye, this is a good opportunity. The bigger you are, the better things will be around you. Don''t miss it."


    "If this red marrow bead is used as medicine, does it have side effects?" Compared with the secret of the black emperor, Qin Miaomiao was obviously more concerned about the efficacy of Chisui Zhu. After a little meditation, he asked the black emperor in a deep voice.


    "Everything in the world will turn around when things are extreme. Although it is the crystallization of filthy Qi, it is a good thing made by a big man. If you swallow it, it will do you no harm, especially your constitution, it will do you a lot of good! " The black emperor grinned treacherously, and then his eyes kept turning on Qin Miaomiao, as if he were looking at something funny.


    "Dare to take another look, or your aunt will pick out your eyes!" Qin Miaomiao''s face was cold and said in a deep voice.


    Black emperor smell speech, this just chat up a smile, quickly stopped the words, know in front of this little girl is mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, can''t talk nonsense.


    Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao sighed, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng in a panic. But after the eyes meet Ye Lingfeng, they see that the other side''s face is full of fun, and they don''t know how much they know.


    Susu! Susu! At this moment, ye Lingfeng, who has excellent ear power, suddenly hears a sudden burst of sound around him. The sound sounds like rain falling on the ground. It seems that many things are coming all over the mountains.


    Whoa! Before he could hear the sound clearly, a burst of air with fishy wind shot out of the dim ground from a distance. After a sword cut off, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that it was a bone snake.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng captured it with great accuracy when his mind dispersed. At this moment, there are many bone like beasts around him. Moreover, it seems that the posture of the mountains and fields will be more.


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and looked at the black emperor with some doubts. This guy said that these bone beasts dare not provoke it, even if it appears, they dare not approach, but now what''s the situation?


    "No, it''s not right. These things should be afraid of the emperor! I remember that. " The black emperor was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. At last, he suddenly hugged his head and knocked fiercely toward the ground. He screamed: "I know, there must be something wrong. What''s wrong?"


    "Dead cat, don''t play tricks. Tell me what you know!" Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao thought that the black emperor was cheating.


    "Don''t force it There''s something wrong with it now... " Ye Lingfeng saw the similar situation of the black emperor, and knew that he was not pretending to be a fool, but touched the missing part of his memory, so he raised his hand to interrupt Qin Miaomiao''s words. Then he reached out to lift the black emperor from the ground and put it on his shoulder, and said in a warm voice: "don''t worry. If you can''t remember, just think about it slowly..."Although the black emperor is lazy and often makes people laugh and cry, in fact, in a sense, he is also loyal to Ye Lingfeng and helps him a lot.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is always thinking about how to be honest with this guy, he still can''t bear to see his self mutilation.


    "There must be something wrong, but something wrong..." Comforted by Ye Lingfeng, the black emperor''s anxious mood was slightly improved, but he was still whispering to himself, and his triangular eyes kept turning, as if thinking about something.


    At the moment, Qin Miaomiao also judged that the black emperor''s state was not right and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "There are some problems, some missing memories, and this place probably has an impact on it." Ye Lingfeng pointed his finger to his head and said, "don''t think so much. Let''s get ready to fight. There are a lot of filthy things coming."


    Seven days later.


    In the hinterland of the burial Valley, with Ye Lingfeng''s sword flying out, there was a clanging sound not far away, and then countless pieces of Mori Bai''s bones, like hailstones, splashed out in all directions and scattered all over the place.


    Whoo! After killing the beast with one sword, ye Lingfeng sighed with relief. For the first time, he was a little tired. Not only he, but also Qin Miaomiao was tired and tired.

 Chapter 2200

    As for the black emperor, it''s even worse. There was no way that the eyes were higher than the top in the past. The two triangular eyes were staring at the front, just like losing the soul. Even the glossy black hair on his body became a lot dimmer.


    In the burial Valley, these white bones and fierce beasts, which were called filth by the black emperor, were more interested in the black Emperor than ye Lingfeng had expected. Over the past three days, he and Qin Miaomiao have almost fallen into endless fighting.


    Not only that, with the passage of time, the strength of these fierce beasts is also constantly improving, and even there are several fierce beasts with white bones that are comparable to the golden elixir realm. Although it is not difficult to deal with, it is also quite difficult.


    In particular, many of the white bones and fierce beasts in the burial Valley all have strange poisons. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s samsara wood, all kinds of poisons would not invade, otherwise things would be more troublesome. However, even if it is like this, it is a great burden for him and Qin Miaomiao. Even if they don''t sleep for seven days, they can''t bear it.


    But unfortunately, seven days later, the black emperor still didn''t understand the reason. He kept repeating the sentence "what''s wrong?" and even tossed it over and over until the end, making it a bit of a cat or a ghost.


    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao got a red marrow pearl that met the requirements of the mission, although they were a little tired. As long as they can find nine more, everything will be much better.


    But looking at the current situation, if you want to get nine red pulp beads, it will not be so smooth. But I''m afraid it''s just because it''s not easy to get red marrow beads, so when Langya Pavilion arranges this task, the reward will be so rich.


    "Damn, when is the end of the day!" Just after taking a few breaths, Qin Miaomiao heard a loud voice coming from the front. His relaxed face became alert again, and some of them were gnashing their teeth.


    Ye Lingfeng also has no choice but to smile bitterly. He also has the same feeling as Qin Miaomiao. There are not thousands or hundreds of white bone fierce beasts who have died under their hands these days, but they are still endless. I don''t know where they all came from.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Now that you''ve taken over the task, it''s going to be beautiful." Although a little tired, ye Lingfeng''s physique is stronger than Qin Miaomiao after all. After laughing, he said, "leave this to me. You have a rest first."


    Susu! At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, there was a sharp sound along the nearby rocks, and then a huge white bone scorpion emerged. This skull scorpion is nearly three meters long, and its joints are very thick. It''s like a small mound when it lies there. Not only that, the tail needle of bone scorpion is more green and terrifying.


    But different from the white skeleton fierce beasts, this skull scorpion didn''t rush to attack Ye Lingfeng after climbing out of the stone heap, but used the two empty eyes in front of his head to scan around Ye Lingfeng.


    It looked like it was examining the situation around Ye Lingfeng, judging the position of the shot and the chance to win.


    Is this skull scorpion spiritual? The appearance of this scene makes Ye Lingfeng look awe inspiring and more alert.


    Roar! After a short confrontation, what decision does bone scorpion make? Two pale giant claws suddenly lift up, and then hit the ground heavily. Two yellow air currents carrying soil roll forward along the claws.


    In a flash, the ground nearby seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer and began to vibrate violently.


    Suddenly shaking, let Ye Lingfeng caught off guard, can''t help body shape. While taking advantage of this opportunity, bone scorpion immediately showed a speed completely inconsistent with the body shape, like a pale ghost, climbing the ground and rushing to Ye Lingfeng.


    Then a pair of giant claws waved, like two huge scissors, to Ye Lingfeng''s ankle, and then the tail needle was stabbed forward with the speed of lightning to pierce Ye Lingfeng.


    The fierce two strikes are completed at one go, no matter the timing of the shot, or the continuity of the action can be called seamless. That quick and incomparable action makes people feel that as long as this strike is successful, ye Lingfeng will be broken into a pile of fragments by the bone scorpion in the blink of an eye.


    What a strong spirit! This kind of action, even ye Lingfeng, is amazing. He didn''t expect that this bone scorpion showed such extraordinary strength, and the precision of this shot could be called the perfect hit of the assassin.


    "Epee!" But in the face of a terrible blow, ye Lingfeng still keeps calm. When the tail needle hits, his whole body moves violently and condenses instantly. In front of him, he condenses a sword as wide as a door.


    Keng! The opportunity of Epee''s appearance is very good. It can block the attack of tail needle and make it emit a sound of gold and iron.


    "This is..." Looking at the sword in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body, Qin Miaomiao is stunned. To be exact, if ye Lingfeng didn''t say the word Epee, she would hardly recognize it as a sword, but a door plank.


    Whoa! At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s action suddenly changed, the direction of Epee changed, and he made a heavy stroke forward.


    Click! Although the Epee has no edge, it is still withered and decayed. When it touches the skeleton scorpion''s body, it cuts its huge body in two in a flash, just like a sharp blade in the dry bamboo.Then, ye Lingfeng waved his epee and smashed it down heavily, breaking the scorpion''s body into two parts and smashing it into bone powder.


    It''s not that he''s careful, it''s that he has to do it. The white bone fierce beast in the burial Valley is extraordinary. Although its body is damaged, it can still heal. Unless it falls apart, it will soon recover and attack again.


    On the first day, after cutting off the head of a fierce beast, Qin Miaomiao thought that the other party must have lost his breath, so he wanted to leave boldly, but he didn''t expect that the other party would recover in an instant and hit him from behind. If ye Lingfeng didn''t find out in time and block the deadly attack, her life would be hanging, and even so, she still suffered some losses.


    "This skull scorpion is not simple. If you look around, maybe you can find another red pith bead." After getting rid of the bone scorpion, ye Lingfeng breathed a little, and looked around. Seeing that no fierce beast was near, he told Qin Miaomiao.


    Qin Miaomiao nodded. Just now, she saw that the bone Scorpion was not simple. It should be regarded as a powerful member of the white bone ferocious beast group in Shengu. The red marrow beads around the ferocious beast should be extraordinary.

 Chapter 2201

    After wandering around for a long time, ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao finally find a red pith bead on a stone wall. This red pith bead is bigger than the previous one, and its color is more bright. It is as red and bright as a blood bead. It gives people a strange feeling that they will absorb their mind into it just by looking at it.


    "This red marrow bead..." Holding the red marrow bead, Qin Miaomiao hesitates and looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Keep this one first, let''s look for it again. If we can get enough, we''ll keep this one by ourselves." Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand what Qin Miaomiao was thinking. It was obvious that she was reluctant to give it to Langya Pavilion because she saw that this red marrow Pearl was quite big.


    However, not only Qin Miaomiao, but ye Lingfeng has the same idea. It''s good to finish the task, and good things should be kept for their own use.


    Whoa! But just as Qin Miaomiao was about to put away the red marrow bead, a black shadow suddenly jumped from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, and the action was extremely fast. Before Qin Miaomiao could react, the red marrow bead was lost in her hand.


    Boom! Boom! Then, a sound sounded like broken glass.


    "This dead cat, spit it out quickly..." This sudden change made Qin Miaomiao stunned at first, then angrily raised the black emperor and angrily scolded him. Who else can do it besides this guy.


    However, it is a pity that the black emperor, like Qin Miaomiao''s heroine, raised his neck and swallowed the chewed red pulp beads directly into his stomach. Then his hair flashed red, his eyes narrowed and his body became soft.


    "Dead cat, don''t play dead for me!" Qin Miaomiao is mad. The black emperor is so shameless. He doesn''t tease her. Now he finds a large red pulp bead, which is hard to find, and it''s swallowed by this guy.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how she shakes, the black emperor is as drunk as before, and there is no movement.


    "Don''t shake it. It''s not supposed to be installed. I guess I want to swallow the red marrow bead and clear my doubts."


    Seeing the performance of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng pondered a little. After stopping Qin Miaomiao''s action, he took over the black emperor from her hand and felt its vitality. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he was a little more stable.


    It can be seen that the black emperor was very curious about this abnormality in the burial Valley, and it probably involved some secrets in his dusty memory, otherwise, he would not have done such things as snatching food from Qin Miaomiao''s hands.


    "The dead cat..." Qin Miaomiao sighed. He was a little depressed. He finally found the second one, but he was swallowed by the black emperor in a twinkling of an eye. Where can he go to reason? But as soon as he finished, there was a voice in his ear. He could not help but said angrily, "is it over?"


    But before she finished speaking, she was suddenly stunned, because there were two figures in front of her.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, Han Bei, why are you two here?"


    After seeing the shadow, Qin Miaomiao was relieved, and then looked at the two people in front of him with some doubts. She did not expect that after entering the funerary Valley and going their separate ways with the two people, she met them again seven days later.


    "It happened to be here." Yu Yi smiles and looks at Ye Lingfeng not far away. Then he says to Qin Miaomiao, "younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister Qin, how many red marrow beads have you two found? Are you enough to complete the task?"


    "Only one has been found, which is far from enough. How about you?" Hearing this, Qin Miaomiao couldn''t help thinking of the red marrow bead that had just been swallowed by the black emperor. After sighing, he felt some pain.


    "We only found one..." Yu Yi smiles, then seems to have no choice but to say: "I don''t know what''s wrong with this burial valley. How can these white bones and fierce beasts suddenly become restless?"


    Qin Miaomiao was embarrassed when he heard this. It''s not clear why the black headed beast and the white headed beast became restless.


    It seems that because of the black emperor, Yu Yi and Han Bei have suffered a lot.


    "It''s not because this guy accidentally let it take the lead." At this time, ye Lingfeng walked forward two steps with a smile. After standing side by side with Qin Miaomiao, he lifted up the black emperor with a smile and said.


    Qin Miaomiao is stunned when hearing the speech. She doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly tells the truth. If you let Yu Yi and Han Bei know the reason, they may be in trouble when they return to Langya Pavilion.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are not careful enough. How can you make..." On hearing this, Yu Yi frowns and looks gloomy. He says to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice. It seems that he is not happy with Ye Lingfeng''s actions.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother?" But at this time, reincarnation sword did not know when, but suddenly fell on the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand. After he fastened it, he said with a smile: "it''s just two faceless people cheating Princess Miaomiao. Do you really think you can cheat me?"


    Faceless? On hearing this, Qin Miaomiao''s expression was suddenly awe inspiring.


    As the legitimate daughter of the Qin emperor, she is regarded as the apple of her eye. Naturally, she has heard the news of the recent death of the huangquan assassin. But even so, she did not expect that she would meet the huangquan assassin in the burial Valley, and she was the most mysterious and faceless one.Jie Jie Sure enough, when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the faceless man who turned into Yu Yi was stunned. Then he began to laugh strangely and became a strong man with ferocious scars on his face, and his voice also became gloomy. He said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that you could see through our disguise. But I''d like to know, how on earth did you do it? "


    It''s really faceless! Qin Miaomiao took a breath and looked at the two people in front of him in disbelief.


    Although I have long heard that faceless people are ever-changing and can''t even disguise themselves as the closest people around them, rumors are rumors after all, which make people feel that they have little credibility. Only when we see them with our own eyes can we realize the horror of these people.


    She can''t imagine what would have happened if ye Lingfeng hadn''t seen through these people and regarded them as Han Bei and Yu Yi. I don''t think they will be killed by these two faceless people before they know it.


    But this is also what puzzled her. The faceless person''s changing face is very clever. Not only his face and figure are lifelike, but also his breath of cultivation is very similar to the tone of some words.


    She doesn''t understand what ye Lingfeng is doing. She finds out that Yu Yi and Han Bei are not in front of her, but the faceless.

 Chapter 2202

    "Because of her, I can''t tell whether you are Yu Yi or not, but I know whether she is Han Bei or not." Ye Lingfeng chuckles.


    As he said, when they first appeared, he really thought they were Yu Yi and Han Bei who met by chance. After all, there are a lot of underground passages in funerary Valley, which extend in all directions. It''s normal to meet occasionally.


    But when Hanbei''s eyes swept over him as if by accident, and then moved away as if nothing had happened, he found something wrong. Not because of anything else, just because Hanbei saw himself, or more accurately, the expression he showed after seeing the black emperor, it was so calm that it was as if nothing had happened.


    You know, when the black emperor was selecting heaven and earth, he once robbed Han Bei of a color. Can Han Bei not hate this hatred? Even now, Han Bei wants to hook up with Yu Yi and doesn''t want to mention the scandal, but when she sees the black emperor, she is still too calm.


    This kind of calm, coupled with hanbeina does not let a person rise a little suspicious face, two people''s real identity is natural.


    In this world, who can imitate people so vividly except those who have no face?


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng care about is not that some faceless people want to attack and kill him, because he has encountered such attacks several times. What really made him care was that faceless people would appear in the burial valley.


    Even these faceless people are so clear about the fact that they accept the task of Deacon building and want to come here to look for chisuizhu.


    In such a situation, there is only one possibility, that is, there may be an inner person of huangquan in Langya Pavilion; or there may be some disciples of huangquan in Langya Pavilion, so they can know it well.


    If it is the latter, the ability of this organization is a little too terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are no mountains and no dew, or even a group of people in Langya Pavilion can join in the teaching.


    "Who is your helper in Langya pavilion?" After a sneer, ye Lingfeng looked at the ferocious man and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t tell you that." The ferocious and strong man Jie gave a few strange smiles, and did not deny Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture. He sneered: "but after a period of time, the world of heaven should know who that person is."


    It seems that apart from themselves, they have other plans for Langya Pavilion.


    Ye Lingfeng frowns tightly, and his mind changes rapidly. He wants to find out what huangquan is interested in Langya Pavilion. But unfortunately, he thought for a while, but did not find any answer at all.


    "Since you find the flaw through me, let me reap your life and wash my shame as a faceless man with your blood." At this moment, the faceless man disguised as Han Bei changed his face and turned into an ordinary nun with an ordinary face. His step changed and his body was like a light shadow, attacking Ye Lingfeng.


    With the change of her movements, along with the breath of her body is also rapidly rising, to the beginning of Yuanying.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng felt that Yuanying''s initial state was only one line away, which could match Yuanying''s middle state.


    Obviously, this time, huangquan has sent two yuanyingjing killers to deal with Ye Lingfeng.


    Whew! The light shadow approaches in an instant, and a bloody short sword suddenly appears in the palm of the nun''s hand for no reason. Then, from a tricky angle, with the fierce and unparalleled sword spirit, it shoots towards Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    Keng! At the moment when the sharp sword hit, the reincarnation sword in Ye Lingfeng''s palm suddenly moved, and immediately blocked in front of the bloody short sword.


    When the two swords collided, the sparks suddenly splashed, just like a piece of fireworks.


    Although the collision was fierce, the bloody dagger was not damaged at all. One hit not, unexpectedly is the angle of change, from another direction again toward Ye Lingfeng heavy stab. Not only that, with this sword stabbed at the same time, a sharp sense of killing, but also along the short sword to the mind of Ye Lingfeng swept away, that monstrous sense of killing, straight make people''s scalp numb.


    Not only that, in this instant, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of feeling of locking the disk star firmly from the blood colored dagger.


    Obviously, this bloody short sword has the same effect as the spear used by faceless people before, which can restrain the pan clan.


    "To die!" Ye Lingfeng was completely angry, and Huang Quan teased him again and again, without any reason. Every time, he was very angry and couldn''t bear it. Once the reincarnation sword turned, a sword shadow rolled to the female killer.


    Hiss! The shadow of the sword roared, and in an instant it came to the woman killer. The terrible light of the sword frightened the woman killer, and instinctively avoided her back. But although her action is fast, it still makes reincarnation sword leave a bloodstain on her arm.


    But to the neck of the blade, the wind will not bring any pain, but because of the blood of the blade, his face will be scattered.


    Qin Miaomiao was almost stunned by this scene. She never thought that there should be such a person in the world. She was not afraid of pain. Every move and every type was a kind of secret skill.Boom! At this time, the male killer saw that the female killer could not attack for a long time, and he also stepped out. This man was obviously a physical training practitioner. When he stepped out, his blood ran through the heaven and earth, and the majestic pressure dispersed, which made people feel like a volcano about to erupt.


    Not only that, along the surface of his body, and even pale gold appeared, obviously has touched the gold body into a small.


    "I''ll hold on to this man, and you''ll get rid of her!" Seeing the action of the male killer, Qin Miaomiao''s face changed slightly. With a shake of his wrist, a snake like whip appeared in the palm of his hand. With a heavy blow, he pulled at the male killer.


    Bang! Although the whip is soft, it is like a spear when it is tightened. It is like a force of breaking a mountain and breaking a stone. When it hits the male killer, there are traces of blood. But he doesn''t feel it at all. Even a ferocious smile appears on the corner of his mouth, as if he is enjoying pain.


    The bloodstain is ferocious, little blood drops fall on the ground, but the person who bathes in blood all over is like not feeling pain, on the contrary, he is approaching with a full face of smile, which looks strange.


    In this way, even though Qin Miaomiao has always been known as a little witch, she still can''t help feeling a little chilly.


    Whoa! When I don''t know how many lashes to draw down, the male killer who hasn''t done any resistance finally moves. His hand is like a pair of pliers. He grabs the whip and pulls it hard, which makes the soft and incomparable whip straighten.

 Chapter 2203

    The sharp barb of the whip cut the palm of his hand, and a drop of blood fell down on the ground along the palm, which was muddy if not checked.


    "It''s too weak." After pinching the whip, the male killer looks at Qin Miaomiao calmly, makes a faint voice, and pulls his back hand violently. With a whistling sound, Qin Miaomiao suddenly felt the tiger''s mouth tremble, and then the whip came out and was held by the male killer.


    Pop! Clenching the whip, the male killer took a whip flower and made a crisp sound. He looked at Qin Miaomiao with ferocious eyes and said with a sneer, "now it''s my turn. I want to see if you can be as sweet as me to whip."


    Whoa! As the voice fell, the male killer''s wrist trembled, and the whip was suddenly pulled down heavily on Qin Miaomiao. The shadow of the whip was hanging in the air, drawing out a series of virtual shadows, which were hidden in the wind and thunder. The terrible power was frightening.


    Without hesitation, Qin Miaomiao should dodge. She suddenly stepped out of the hole like a whip, but her body turned straight.


    Hiss! Just a touch, along Qin Miaomiao''s back suddenly appeared a dazzling bloodstain, that gorgeous bright red, and her white dress like snow set off together, such as snow plum blossom, it is so shocking.


    "Soldier When the pain hit, Qin Miaomiao''s face suddenly showed the color of pain, but his hand was not slow at all. He quickly pinched the seal, and there was a faint golden light in his eyes. Then a dim golden word "Bing" appeared in the air.


    Brush! The word "Bing" suddenly appears, and then rushes into the whip. When the two touch each other, the whip that originally held Qin Miaomiao and wanted to pull her to the male killer suddenly softens, and unexpectedly releases Qin Miaomiao''s attack.


    Then, the male killer felt his palm tremble. Before he had time to react, the whip slipped away from his palm like a loach, fell to the ground, and could no longer be manipulated by him.


    How close! Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao was slightly relieved. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, who taught her the military word formula, she had been practicing it all the time, and now she has mastered the skill of controlling soldiers, I''m afraid it would be dangerous now.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help looking at the location of Ye Lingfeng and the female killer.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng! In the place where they were, the sound of gold and iron was heard all the time, and the sword Qi roared out like a rainbow through the sky and the earth, but the escaping breath turned the gravel around them into dust.


    The female killer is pressing forward step by step. Every move is killing. Even ye Lingfeng is struggling to fight at the moment.


    "You can''t let me use weapons, but physical training never depends on weapons, but on myself!" With such a flash of Kung Fu, the male killer is looking at Qin Miaomiao with ferocious eyes and sneering.


    As his voice fell, his speed suddenly increased. Like a light shadow, he stepped on the rhyme and suddenly appeared in front of Qin Miaomiao. Then he punched Qin Miaomiao''s belly with no pity.


    Bang! As soon as he touched his body, Qin Miaomiao felt as if he had been hit by a heavy beast. His terrible strength made his heart and blood cold. Then his body flew like a broken kite, his five viscera trembled and his mouth spat blood.


    "Princess Miaomiao, your strength is too weak. You are not my opponent at all! You shouldn''t get involved in this muddy water. You''ll lose your life After a successful attack, the male killer''s body shape changed and he rose up and hit down with a heavy elbow.


    Listen to the meaning of this person''s words, you should be very clear about the origin of Qin Miaomiao''s identity, and know that she is the most cherished little princess of the Qin emperor. But even though he knew all this, he still attacked and killed Qin Miaomiao, which showed that he, or Huang Quan, was not afraid of arousing the anger of Qin emperor, the old monster of Shenjing.


    No! Although Ye Lingfeng has been tired of fighting with the female killer, he has been paying attention to Qin Miaomiao''s side of the war. Seeing this scene, he suddenly feels that the secret is not good. Knowing that this attack will continue, I''m afraid Qin Miaomiao''s life will be in danger.


    Without hesitation, he manipulated reincarnation sword to attack and kill the female killer. At the same time, he turned his blood, and the heavy sword of the door plate suddenly condensed. It was like destroying the withered and decaying. He hit the female killer heavily. He wanted to push back the other side and get away to rescue Qin Miaomiao.


    "Now I still have leisure to save people. Take care of my life first." Seeing this, the female assassin sneered. She palmed the sword on the door and struggled to bear the pain of the reincarnation sword. She cut a blood mark on her chest and jumped up in the air. When the bloody sword in her hand was shocked, the body of the sword suddenly changed from one handle to four handles and flew around Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Zheng! As soon as the sword body was shocked, the rainbow flew up and suddenly changed into four images. The red sparrow chirps, the green dragon wags its tail, the white tiger roars, the Xuanwu rises and falls, the sword Qi evolves into four spirits, the Dragon sparrow fights, the tortoise and the tiger vibrates, suppresses all directions, and attacks Ye Lingfeng.


    This is the four elephants sword array. It is the unique secret technique of confinement and killing in huangquan. It develops the four elephants with sword Qi, suppresses the heaven and earth, and makes people unable to move. It''s like putting shackles on the enemy and letting them attack and kill.


    In the four elephant sword array, ye Lingfeng is deeply in the mire. The terrible pressure is more terrible than that of Wanjin town. Moreover, the more he struggles and moves, the stronger the binding of his power is. He can''t even move half a step.Roar! At the same time, the four elephants'' eyes showed a cold color, and a sound of Qi Ming came out of the sheath of the sharp sword. The sound of Qingyue is beating like a drum. The terrible sword Qi penetrates into the body and makes people roar with blood and tremble with bones.


    Even if ye Lingfeng is now approaching the golden body, he can''t break free under this terrible force.


    Damn it! Ye Lingfeng was furious in his heart. The female killer''s action is too fast. Even if he drives pan Xing and uses the four Xiang pan Xing array to suppress the four Xiang sword array, he can''t get the chance to help Qin Miaomiao.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng very angry. You know, he went to the burial Valley to help Qin Miaomiao. But unexpectedly, it was because of him that Qin Miaomiao was dragged into the muddy water and suffered a disaster.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible elbow stroke of the male killer had reached the top of Qin Miaomiao''s chest and abdomen. That terrible power is just like a brute''s heavy attack. People have no doubt that as long as they touch it, they will pierce the body.


    Bang! At this moment, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes changed brilliantly, a touch of light gold suddenly bloomed, and then the color of perseverance showed. As if he had made some kind of decision, after biting the silver teeth, he raised his hands to block the male killer''s elbow.

 Chapter 2204

    "Your strength is not enough!" The male killer sneers. In his eyes, Qin Miaomiao''s action is the same as his dying struggle. But before he finished, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, showing an incredible color.


    Bang! At this time, Qin Miaomiao''s hands had been blocked by the elbow strike of the male killer. After a roar, Qin Miaomiao''s body was shocked, his eyes were more golden, and his body suddenly had a fierce force.


    Boom! Then, the terrible power suddenly broke out, such as the flood of fury. With incredible power, Shengsheng pushed away the male killer Shengsheng, who had already become a gold man, and left his original position.


    Then, along Qin Miaomiao''s chest, there was a sudden splash of golden light. The golden light rose slowly and soon spread all over his body.


    With this change, along Qin Miaomiao''s exposed white arms, there suddenly appeared dense golden scales. The scales seemed to be made of gold, shining and shocking.


    Not only that, when the golden scales appeared, the golden light gathered on her forehead. After a twist, two bifurcated golden horns were suddenly formed.


    However, it''s strange that the two small golden horns on Qin Miaomiao''s forehead, at the top of the forehead, are as flat as if they were cut off by a sharp blade. It looks strange.


    The golden scales and horns are shining together, which makes Qin Miaomiao''s cheek skin as bright as snow. Even along her body, there is a sea like pressure, which diffuses in all directions, adding a sense of sacredness.


    This is The male killer was stunned. He looked at Qin Miaomiao in amazement. He felt that he had found something.


    Sure enough! At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes also have different colors. With the appearance of this scene, he finally made sure of a guess he had in his heart for a long time, and now many doubts have been solved.


    "There is no amnesty for those who violate the authority of the dragon people!" Qin Miaomiao''s black and ink like eyes, now completely turned into gold, like two rounds of small hot sun, looked straight at the male killer and made a cold voice.


    Although the tone of his voice and Qin Miaomiao''s former simplicity have not changed much, there is a sense of supremacy. Not only that, the anger hidden in the words makes people feel more terrible like thunder.


    "Dragon You are the body of Dragon... " At this moment, as if the male killer had finally determined what he was guessing, he stared at Qin Miaomiao with his eyes and murmured in a voice almost like balderdash.


    It is said that before the dark turmoil, the dragon people lived in groups in the realm of heaven, and there were more real dragons among the dragon people.


    Once the dragon people degenerate into a real dragon, they can wash their bodies and become human beings. Therefore, there are often people living together.


    And with such a thing, in this world, there will be a strange race, this group is called: Dragon.


    The human dragon inherits the wisdom of the human race and the powerful power of the dragon race. Even if it is just born, it can show extraordinary terrifying ability and the ability to turn over rivers and seas. Once it grows up, its future achievements will be unlimited.


    This group can be regarded as the crystallization of the two most spiritual in the world. It is said that before the dark and turbulent times, many famous and powerful monks in the heaven world belonged to the dragon group, which can be regarded as extremely terrible.


    However, after the dark and turbulent times, the Dragon moved to the Eastern god Dynasty, which cut off the opportunity of communication with the human race. After the baptism of the dark and turbulent times, the human dragon family disappeared, leaving only beautiful legends about the combination of human and dragon.


    But no one thought that today, there is still a dragon in the world, and it is Qin Miaomiao of the state of Qin.


    At this moment, the male killer only thinks that he is hallucinating. He can feel the terrible dragon power and the great power that Qin Miaomiao exudes, but he can''t help believing the reality of the scene.


    Sure enough! Ye Lingfeng also sighed softly. Before that, he was very curious about how Qin Miaomiao''s small body could accommodate the ability of Longwei, one of the two elixirs, dragon root wood and Golden Dragon marrow, just like the dragon people.


    Combined with the golden scale that he saw on Qin Miaomiao''s chest when he was flying to the mountains that day, he doubted that Qin Miaomiao might be the legendary dragon body.


    But at that time, he just had a judgment in his heart. The scene before him proved his guess.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand that there was no real dragon in today''s world, and the only dragon people lived in the Eastern god Dynasty. In this case, how could Qin Miaomiao have such a unique constitution of human dragon.


    However, it is obvious that wanwuyou chose Qin Miaomiao as her apprentice because of her special constitution.


    "Those who violate Longwei will be killed without mercy. Cut off your head!" Qin Miaomiao''s voice is indifferent again, and his words are more ruthless.


    Different from others, the dragon race is a sacred race. Up to now, there is a saying in the world of heaven and the world of mortals that "those who touch the dragon will die.". Qin Miaomiao is a human dragon. His speech and behavior naturally have the terrible pressure of analogy and dragon."Heaven and earth are in decline, and the glory of the past is no longer there. Even if you are a forbidden dragon body, what can you do?" After a short shock, the male killer quickly regained his composure and sneered at Qin Miaomiao.


    The era before the dark turmoil has passed, and now the world is in decline. Although the body of human dragon is special, its strength is only limited to the legend. No one knows whether it is strong or not.


    Needless to say, the real dragon is no longer there. Whether Qin Miaomiao is a dragon or not, there are some variables.


    "Then I''ll have to pick it up myself!" Today''s Qin Miaomiao is like a different person. His words are cold and heartless, full of terrible pressure. After a word of indifference, he takes a step forward.


    The white skirt is like snow, and the blood on her back is like a plum blossom, but she is as determined as a plum blossom, and she is extremely overbearing.


    Long you Wanli, natural and unrestrained, a step forward, Qin Miaomiao''s body will appear in front of the male killer, raised his hand to his chest and heavily waved. When they raised their hands, they found that Qin Miaomiao''s delicate hands had also changed. They were covered with golden scales, and their nails had grown a lot, just like a pair of dragon''s claws.


    What''s more, the dragon claw is divided into five fingers, which coincides with the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Without hesitation, the male assassin raised his hand to block the attack.

 Chapter 2205

    Bang! The two attacks touched each other, and the roar immediately rang out. Then, an amazing scene appeared. The body of Jin Shen Xiaocheng, the male killer, was caught directly by Qin Miaomiao''s terrible attack. The flesh and blood were flying, and even the bones between the blood and flesh were covered with dense cracks.


    The body of the golden body, Xiaocheng, has been shaken to such a degree that we can imagine the terrifying degree of the human dragon body.


    This terrible power, let the male killer completely moved, he suddenly found himself made a big mistake.


    The legend of the human dragon body before the dark turmoil era, not only has not been misrepresented, but also underestimates the strength of the human dragon body.


    Whoa! But before he could react, Qin Miaomiao had already grasped it and pinched it toward his neck. It was cold and heartless. His five fingers crossed the void like five golden daggers. His claws were windy and could almost split the void. It was terrible.


    The speed of this attack is so fast that it can''t be dodged. It can only make the male killer suppress his shock and fight hard.


    Poof! However, it''s a pity that Qin Miaomiao''s attack can be regarded as a kind of power to destroy the dead and pull out the decadent. Qin Miaomiao, who has inspired the dragon''s physique, has the terrible power to break all obstacles. On the spot, he broke the male killer''s arm in front of his neck and turned it into blood mud, which fell on the ground and covered with dust.


    Then, the merciless claws, like the dragon''s claws, pierced the male killer''s neck and made his head fly high.


    And just as the male killer Dantian flashes and Yuanying is about to fly out, Qin Miaomiao sweeps away.


    It''s just the power of a finger. It''s Shengsheng who penetrates Yuanying, the male killer, into golden pieces.


    Poof! A burst of brilliant and dazzling, with pale golden blood splashing, the life of the male killer was ended. At the last moment when the vitality dissipated, his eyes were still full of incredible words.


    He thought he would win, but he didn''t expect that such a mistake happened at the last moment. The other side showed a strong dragon physique, which was so terrible that even the gold body could not fight.


    Qin Miaomiao stands in the midst of the bloody rain. His small body gives people a kind of mountain like pressure.


    This scene, even ye Lingfeng, was moved by it, and his eyes were full of different colors. The strength of the dragon''s physique is far beyond his imagination. Through this attack, he feels that when Qin Miaomiao becomes strong, he can absolutely compete with the immortal body.


    But soon, Qin Miaomiao''s body suddenly trembles and shakes, showing a kind of decadence as if her body had been hollowed out, and the golden scales and forehead dragon horns around her also begin to slowly dissipate.


    It is obvious that this kind of dragon constitution should be extremely powerful for the consumption of physique, which has eaten back the origin of Qin Miaomiao.


    In a flash, the female killer''s body suddenly turns around and attacks Qin Miaomiao while trapping Ye Lingfeng with the four elephant sword array. Obviously, she wants to take advantage of Qin Miaomiao''s weakness to attack her and wipe out the dragon''s physique, which may be the only one left in the world.


    Qin Miaomiao has stepped into a dangerous situation. How can ye Lingfeng make her in danger again? Especially now that Qin Miaomiao is at the end of the storm, she is absolutely unable to stop the female killer''s attack.


    "Si Xiang pan Xing formation!" Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace stars moved together, and the four stars suddenly appeared in the void. With a slight tremor, they suddenly turned into a huge body of four elephants, fighting against the four elephants coagulated from the sword array.


    Pan Xing is terrible. Although the four elephant sword array is powerful, how can it be their opponent. With the twist of the body, the terrible sword Qi four elephants suddenly made a sound like rags, which was directly torn by the pan star four elephants.


    Whoa! At the moment when the four elephant sword array was torn, the bloody sword appeared again, locked Ye Lingfeng like a poisonous snake and attacked him.


    Bang! Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly blows his fist and hits the bloody sword heavily. With one blow, the sword flies out of the air, bounces away from a distance, shoots at a huge strange stone and penetrates it.


    "The murderer will always kill you. Today next year will be your death day!" A blow, ye Lingfeng cold drink out a voice, the foot of the action is not slow, such as a smoke, toward the female killer on the chase.


    Although the female killer also has the formula of Xingzi, her speed is a little slower than that of Ye Lingfeng. When ye Lingfeng appeared behind her, he quickly pinched the seal formula with both hands, took the seal and hit it heavily.


    Boom! Terrible breath swept down, such as a mountain collapse, heavy pressure on the female killer. The powerful force made the female killer spit blood at her mouth, split her back and blood flow.


    Hum! And at this time, along the body of the female killer, there is a dangerous breath burst out. Obviously, if she wants to be like those faceless people she saw before ye Lingfeng, if she can''t kill them, she will die together.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers, blood gushes, and the heavy sword blows down the door. That terrible sword body, with unimaginable power, slapped heavily in the heart of the female killer, strength through the body, in the moment before Yuan baby collapsed, will eliminate the danger.


    Poof! Yuan baby was broken, the female killer''s body burst, the vitality completely dissipated, turned into a blood fog, floating in the dark between heaven and earth, the picture, unspeakable terrible.This is the third time that Huang Quan has lost. Even the faceless killers in Yuan Ying Jing have to be killed.


    If there were onlookers on the scene, such a record would surely tremble. In particular, ye Lingfeng''s last thunder attack was even more chilling. In addition to being strong and domineering, he couldn''t find any suitable words to describe it.


    The consumption of dragon constitution to the source is really great!


    After killing the female killer, ye Lingfeng quickly walks to Qin Miaomiao, who has already fainted. She feels that she just faints because of her serious overdraft of life, which is a little relieved.


    After a little thought, ye Lingfeng took out a bottle of Golden Dragon marrow from the storage ring and carefully poured the whole bottle into her mouth.


    On that day, after killing those monks who participated in the selection, ye Lingfeng found a lot of Golden Dragon marrow from them.


    This amount of Golden Dragon marrow, for ordinary physical training, if swallowed rashly, is bound to face the danger of Longwei exploding.


    But Qin Miaomiao is different. She has a dragon constitution, and the Golden Dragon marrow has the same root and has the same origin as her. There will be no side effects.


    Sure enough, when jinlongsui was swallowed by Qin Miaomiao, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the marrow fluid was like a silent spring rain, gradually scattered into her body, making up for her lack of vitality.


    Dragon physique is indeed one of the most powerful physique before the dark turmoil era! This scene makes Ye Lingfeng speechless. Even if he is as powerful as his physical body, if he swallows the whole bottle of Golden Dragon marrow without other panacea, he will not be able to suppress Longwei.

 Chapter 2206

    But Qin Miaomiao didn''t have this kind of worry at all, and directly absorbed the vitality contained in the Golden Dragon marrow into his body perfectly.


    The supplement of vitality calmed Qin Miaomiao''s breath, but his brows were frowning from time to time, which was very painful.


    What''s going on? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng thinks that Qin Miaomiao has some hidden injuries in his body, but suddenly he feels that the palm of his hand holding Qin Miaomiao''s back is wet. Then he suddenly reacts that Qin Miaomiao''s back was badly injured by the whip.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng quickly and carefully turns Qin Miaomiao''s body over. Seeing the scar on her back, ye Lingfeng can''t help taking a cold breath, and his face is full of guilt.


    The bloodstain on Qin Miaomiao''s back is deep to the bone, and the flesh and blood are indistinct, showing the dense white bone.


    Such a serious injury, you can imagine, this little girl from just now to now are enduring how terrible pain!


    Who is Qin Miaomiao? It''s the little princess, Jinzhiyuye, whom the emperor of Qin held in his palm and held in his mouth. I''m afraid the emperor of Qin was reluctant to move a finger of her since childhood, but now she has been injured like this because of herself. How can ye Lingfeng not feel guilty. You intended to help Qin Miaomiao, but he didn''t expect Qin Miaomiao to help him in the end.


    However, compared with guilt, ye Lingfeng''s dilemma is more serious.


    Naturally, it is necessary to clean the wound as soon as possible, and then apply the elixir of promoting blood circulation and muscle production. Unfortunately, Qin Miaomiao is a girl, and she is still wearing a skirt. If she wants to clean the wound, she must untie her skirt.


    But if we do, we will let Qin Miaomiao''s name of "bad embryo" sit down.


    No matter, when I was flying to the mountains, I had seen all the things that I should or shouldn''t have seen. Besides, the little girl shouts like this every day. I''m really sorry for not being a real bad girl.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, then carefully takes Qin Miaomiao''s skirt off his shoulder.


    Hiss! Skirt half fade, ye Lingfeng suddenly can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Although it''s not the first time to see Qin Miaomiao''s body, this scene still has a great impact on Ye Lingfeng, which makes his spirit can''t help being lost.


    The black hair is scattered, and the white jade back is crystal clear, flashing with the attractive luster that makes people shake their souls.


    After biting the tip of the tongue and dispelling the beautiful thoughts with the sharp pain, ye Lingfeng took out the ointment from the storage ring and rubbed it toward the wound.


    As soon as his hands fell on Qin Miaomiao''s back and met with his white skin, his heart suddenly shook again, and the beautiful idea that had just been dispelled reappeared. Qin Miaomiao''s skin is even smoother than the satin woven by the most exquisite knitter. There is no flaw in it. It''s just like a chicken with a newly peeled eggshell. It''s so tender and smooth that it''s incomparable.


    Especially when ye Lingfeng''s hand touched her white skin, Qin Miaomiao didn''t know whether it was itchy, or because her constitution was too sensitive, she could not help shivering and curled up.


    This shrinks not to matter, that curve undulating graceful place, immediately top in leaf Ling wind''s belly position.


    At the moment of contact, ye Lingfeng immediately felt a stream of heat rising along his belly and rushing into his mind.


    Isn''t this little girl deliberately causing a crime? Ye Lingfeng bit his teeth, took a few deep breaths, and tried to force the thoughts out of the body. Then he resisted the palpitation in his heart and carefully applied the ointment to the ferocious wound.


    However, even though he was trying to suppress it, he could not help but feel the warm and smooth touch of his skin. He felt that it was more difficult than the first level of the test tablet.


    Although the process of smearing medicine is only a short period of time, ye Lingfeng has already experienced nearly tens of thousands of times of fighting between heaven and man in his mind. He almost didn''t bite off the tip of his tongue, so he restrained the bad guys from doing it to the end and made the little girl behave in the right way.


    The effect of the ointment is very effective. Not long after the application, the scars began to heal slowly, and in the end, there was no scar left. This situation, called Qin Miaomiao bare back, like a life out of endless pity of flawless jade.


    "Ah..." Just when ye Lingfeng was so fascinated that he forgot to lift the train for Qin Miaomiao, Qin Miaomiao woke up and felt that his back and chest were slightly chilly. Then he looked down and screamed.


    The scream was as good as wearing a golden crack stone. It rang through the whole burial Valley in an instant.


    Qin Miaomiao didn''t expect that when he woke up from the coma, he was lying in Ye Lingfeng''s arms half naked, and his flawless body was completely exposed in the eyes of this dead embryo.


    Especially when her body wriggles and the exposed jade back accidentally touches Ye Lingfeng''s palm, the reaction is like an electric shock, which makes her heart beat wildly. This feeling is too hateful!


    Even though this is not the first time, it still makes Qin Miaomiao feel embarrassed and annoyed. He wants to bite Ye Lingfeng a few times, and then find a crack in the ground.


    "I''m going to be deafened by you..." Ye Lingfeng speechless want to use his hand to block his ears, but afraid to let go, Qin Miaomiao fell over, can only use his hand to hold her, don''t let her have any more radical reaction.But whether it''s because of Qin Miaomiao''s fall, or because of the warm and fragrant nephrite in his heart, the refreshing fragrance lingers, and he is reluctant to let go. Only Ye Lingfeng himself knows which side has more.


    "Die bad embryo, stink bad embryo, I will cut you to pieces!" Qin Miaomiao quickly pulled the train with the speed of light, and jumped up from ye Lingfeng''s arms. Xingmou was angry and said bitterly.


    "I didn''t mean to..." Ye Lingfeng raised his hands with a wry smile, made a gesture of surrender, and said: "I just saw that your back was badly injured. I was afraid that there would be a good or bad delay, so I had no choice but to do it."


    Qin Miaomiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he suddenly remembered that his back was painful just now, just like his body was about to split. But now he has no such feeling at all. On the contrary, there is a cool feeling spreading on his back.


    It seems that I really blame bad embryo! Thinking of this, Qin Miaomiao was a little relieved and a little sorry. But soon, she gritted her teeth again and applied a ointment. How long did it take? Why didn''t she pull up her clothes after applying it.


    In this case, it is clear that the bad embryo is taking advantage of his coma.


    Thinking of her body, Qin Miaomiao suddenly felt that her whole body was feverish. Her skin was white and moist, and her skin was pink and crystal clear.

 Chapter 2207

    "Don''t worry. Just now I turned you around and put the ointment on my back. I still didn''t see some places." Looking at Qin Miao Miao''s red and furious skin, and the hills undulating with the breath, the leaf touched the nose and could not help but regret that he had not sat down the bad embryo just now, and then quipped, "if you feel a loss, I don''t mind compensating you, let me see it."


    With these words, ye Lingfeng is about to take off his clothes and let Qin Miaomiao look at his back.


    "Stop it! Die bad embryo Qin Miaomiao gritted his teeth, and the original regret in his heart was completely gone at the moment, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment. She couldn''t get rid of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, but it didn''t conform to her character, and it was really frustrating.


    "Die bad embryo, stink bad embryo, kill thousand bad embryo..." There is no place to vent his anger. Qin Miaomiao can only attack Ye Lingfeng with words. Unfortunately, these words are meaningless to Ye Lingfeng.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so angry, little girl. Your skin is very good. It''s one of the best I''ve ever seen..." At this time, ye Lingfeng was angry and ridiculed. Seeing that Qin Miaomiao''s face became more and more livid, he turned the conversation and said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that the back of the human dragon was not covered with scales."


    "The body of human Dragon..." Qin Miaomiao turned pale when he heard the words, and his anger subsided. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with a complicated look. After a long silence, he said slowly, "when did you start to guess?"


    She has guessed that the big secret Ye Lingfeng said before about her is probably about the human dragon body.


    Is dragon''s body very ugly? Looking at Qin Miaomiao''s gloomy expression, ye Lingfeng touched his nose, very confused.


    "When I was flying to the mountains, I saw you have a scale here. But at that time, I didn''t think so much about it. I thought there was something hidden. Later, I heard that Wan Jiaoxi gave you longgenmu and jinlongsui, and I had a general inference. "


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand why Qin Miaomiao''s reaction was so fierce, after explaining with a smile, he looked at Qin Miaomiao''s chest curiously and said, "if I guess correctly, that scale should be counter scale?"


    "Die bad embryo, smelly wolf!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Qin Miaomiao quickly raised his hand to block the towering of his chest. He glared at Ye Lingfeng as if he wanted to kill people, and then said, "you guessed right, that''s counter scale."


    Unless the dragon''s blood is stimulated, the appearance of the human dragon is no different from that of the human race, but the scale is different. Other things are the most important things of the dragon race. Therefore, even if the blood is not stimulated, the scale is still preserved.


    "I''m curious that there is no real dragon in today''s world. How can you be a human dragon?"


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, and then continued to ask suspiciously: "and just now when you showed the body of the dragon, I saw that there seemed to be something wrong with your dragon horn, just like it was cut off, not like a perfect form."


    "Qin people have dragon blood, but this kind of blood has been very weak, but I didn''t expect that there would be signs of returning to my ancestors. The dragon blood accounts for nearly 50% Qin Miaomiao laughed at himself, and his eyes were a little gloomy.


    This appearance makes Ye Lingfeng feel more and more that Qin Miaomiao seems to be very resistant to the fact that she is a human dragon. Even he has an illusion that Qin Miaomiao would rather this sign of returning to her ancestors did not appear on her.


    "Do you think it''s a very lucky thing for me to have this extremely rare human dragon body, just like other people?" Seeing what ye Lingfeng thought, Qin Miaomiao said slowly with a bitter smile.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything, but as Qin Miaomiao said, the human dragon is extremely powerful. He was born with the advantages of the human race and the dragon race. If a monk can have such a physique, his future achievements are limitless. How can he not say it is a blessing.


    "When I was born, because of this atavistic constitution, it caused a lot of strange phenomena. The real dragon and virtual shadow shrouded the imperial city for three days. All the people in the family were shocked and thought that the state of Qin would have an unprecedented grand occasion. But no one thought that the grand occasion didn''t come first, but bad luck came to Qin first. On the third day of my birth, someone wanted to take my life... "


    "My mother was killed by that man in order to protect me, and my father was seriously injured. Finally, my grandfather came forward and saved my life. But it''s a pity that I was still cut off my head and hurt my origin. My grandfather was too fierce in fighting and consumed too much life. Shouyuan, who had been living for decades, died just one year later! "


    Qin Miaomiao gave a bitter smile, and there were faint tears flashing in her pretty eyes. She then said to herself: "as for me, when I was born, I didn''t have the unique human form of human dragon constitution, but became a half dragon and half human creature, full of scales, no palms, no feet, only terrible claws. A child is just like that. Do you know what it''s like to call me a monster when I wanted to play with my little friends when I was three years old? "


    Ye Lingfeng is silent. He didn''t expect that so many things happened to Qin Miaomiao. Because of her birth, led to the death of her mother and grandfather, and even known as a freak.He can almost imagine that when little Qin Miaomiao, full of expectation, wanted to find a little partner to play with them like a normal child, he was far away from them and looked at her in fear, saying that she was a cannibal monster.


    For a child, I''m afraid no one can know the sad taste except Qin Miaomiao.


    Especially all this happened to a girl. How can Qin Miaomiao not feel that having a dragon body is not a blessing at all, but a great sorrow for her.


    "It wasn''t until I was ten years old that my father helped me to find a panacea that restored my body and gave me the appearance I have now. But so what? I will never have a childhood again in my life, no matter now or in the future... " Qin Miaomiao sighed and looked at Ye Lingfeng sadly. He said slowly, "bad embryo, you know, sometimes I envy you."


    Envy me? With a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng looked at Qin Miaomiao and said, "people can''t choose what was added to them by God when they were born, but they can choose how to go in the future. The sufferings of childhood may not become wealth in the future."

 Chapter 2208

    "You have not experienced, how can you know my pain..." Qin Miaomiao smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Obviously, she doesn''t hear what ye Lingfeng said. She thinks Ye Lingfeng is just a casual comfort to her.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, then looked at Qin Miaomiao and said, "you don''t know, I''m Luo Xi''s son..."


    Qin Miaomiao looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief, with a face of disbelief. Ye Lingfeng''s life experience is only known by a few people in Langya Pavilion. Even if Qin miaomiaogui is a princess of the state of Qin, there is no way to know.


    "When I was born, I was sent to a very distant place by my mother and father. From then until now, I have never seen them, and I don''t know what they look like. Now, they are suppressed in the lock prison of the eastern earth God Dynasty..." Ye Lingfeng calmly looked into Qin Miaomiao''s eyes and said, "you have a father, but I have never had anything..."


    Ye Lingfeng looks gloomy, which is the biggest pain in his heart. Qin Miaomiao was called a monster when he was a child, but he was never called a "wild seed" or a "unwanted child.". But the only difference is that Qin Miaomiao chose to avoid those people, but he chose to teach them a lesson with his fist, so that they no longer dare to say such words, and no longer dare to despise him.


    But even so, those words are still deeply rooted in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. When he recalled them, he felt a little bitter in his heart.


    Qin Miaomiao is silent and looks at Ye Lingfeng. She doesn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s life experience is so complicated. However, these also let her finally understand why those people in the eastern land God Dynasty wanted to target Ye Lingfeng like that, and even did not hesitate to offer a huge reward.


    "Sorry, I don''t know..." After a long time, Qin Miaomiao looks at the lost Ye Lingfeng apologetically.


    She knew that her words just now hurt the scar in Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    "It''s OK. I''m not saying this to make you feel sorry or to make you feel better. I just want to tell you that, as I said just now, people don''t have the right to choose to be born, but they have the ability to choose the future!" Ye Lingfeng calmly smiles, shakes his head, removes the sadness in his heart, and then says, "what I want to do most now is to pick up my parents."


    "I''m sure you can do it!" After a moment''s silence, Qin Miaomiao stares at Ye Lingfeng and makes a sound slowly. Then his voice becomes more determined and says, "because since I know you, it seems that there is nothing you can''t do."


    "I believe you will find what you miss in your lifetime." Ye Lingfeng smiles freely and solemnly.


    Qin Miaomiao nods with a bitter smile. Although he acquiesces to Ye Lingfeng''s words, his heart is still bitter.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s hope of rescuing her parents is slim, there is still a glimmer of hope in the end. However, she is different. She has only one life, and she will never look back after time has passed. How can her missing childhood be possible to go back in time!


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak with a smile, but his heart moved slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Don''t hide it. Elder martial brother Chu said that he was so confident that he didn''t even have the courage to come out." In the heart just move, leaf Ling breeze Mou light suddenly a change, turn a head to look at behind not far a cave mouth light way.


    The voice falls down, and there is a figure at the entrance of the cave. It''s the Chu wind in black clothes that wants to melt into the dark sky of the burial valley.


    "How did you find me?" But at this moment, Chu Feng has no confidence on the gourd. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he is already showing his fear and vigilance.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you should know, younger martial brother, I broke through the 17th place of shennian test tablet..." Ye Lingfeng casually smiles and says slowly: "so this idea is stronger than the golden elixir realm. Elder martial brother Chu, although your hidden technique is brilliant, it''s not enough."


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace has begun to work slowly, recover the secret operation, adjust the body to the best state, and be ready to fight if something goes wrong,.


    And Qin Miaomiao also looks at Chu Feng with the same bad look. She also knows that although they are from the same family, they are definitely enemies rather than friends.


    "I forgot that..." Chu Feng nodded, looked at the corpse beside him, and looked at Ye Lingfeng solemnly. Then he said slowly, "you are really good at killing the faceless person in yuanyingjing."


    Ye Lingfeng is calm and speechless. Naturally, he will not lose his guard because of Chu Feng''s compliment.


    "Don''t be so nervous, younger martial brother. I''ll take back what I said and give up what I want to do to you. It''s ridiculous that the person who asked me to hurt you seriously said that although you are strong, you are not too strong. It''s time for him to take a closer look at this scene and see if he''s blind. " Chu wind such as saw leaf Ling breeze in the heart think, coldly say.


    "Why, someone wants you to trouble me?" The leaf Ling breeze hears speech in the heart move, on the face calm voice.


    Listen to Chu Feng''s meaning, what he did seems to have nothing to do with the Langya Pavilion leader, otherwise, he would not say such words.


    But of course, it doesn''t rule out that after determining Ye Lingfeng''s strength, Chu Feng feels that he has no full chance of winning. He wants to give up the entrustment of Langya Pavilion master and deliberately use these words to confuse Ye Lingfeng''s audio-visual and divert his attention."Yes, it''s really arranged by someone to offer the condition of one thousand contribution value. Originally, I thought it was a convenient thing, but now I know your real strength, younger martial brother ye, the price is a little too low... "


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Chu Feng''s face was sinister, but he was very old. He didn''t have the slightest bit of procrastination. He nodded without hesitation, and then said faintly: "besides, even if I subdue you now, I''m afraid that I will hurt 1000 enemies and hurt 800 people. I''m going to hit the yuan baby list in the near future, and I can''t tolerate any mistakes."


    Chu Feng was really entrusted to deal with himself, and the price offered by the other party was really high. It was a thousand contribution value! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he kept thinking about who would send Chu Feng.


    After a short video, he had the answer in his mind. Besides the hidden killer, Luo Bin is probably the first one who wants to deal with him in Langya Pavilion. And only Luo Bin, who is from the Eastern god Dynasty and has a great wealth, can have such a big hand and offer such a price as one thousand contribution value.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t know. In fact, Luo Bin''s contribution is not only 1000 points, but 2000 points. As for why in Chu Feng''s hands, there were only 1000 points left, which was naturally swallowed up by younger martial brother Chu as a middleman.

 Chapter 2209

    "I won''t do anything to you this time, but if there is such an opportunity in the future, and the other side offers a chip that I can''t refuse, I will still choose to do it to you, younger martial brother. At that time, I will do my best and leave no feeling." Indifferently, looking at Ye Lingfeng coldly throwing down a word, Chu Feng didn''t stop and left.


    Ye Lingfeng saw the scene and touched his nose. His face was full of smile, but he didn''t catch up.


    "Is his words credible?" Looking at the location where Chu Feng left warily, Qin Miaomiao asked Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    She didn''t think that Chu Feng would give up the pursuit of Ye Lingfeng so easily. After all, it was a thousand contribution value.


    "The credibility is still very high. He is a smart man who will retreat in the face of difficulties. Since he said no, he should not." Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile, indicating that Qin Miaomiao doesn''t have to worry about Chu Feng''s threat any more.


    Just as Chu Feng thought, the reason why he wanted to fight against Ye Lingfeng and earn contribution value was to attack Yuanying list.


    Since his move was based on this premise, after he discovered Ye Lingfeng''s real strength, he naturally understood that even with his cultivation, if he wanted to hurt Ye Lingfeng, he would have to pay the price of bleeding.


    But if that''s the case, there''s no chance that he''ll hit the list. In this case, he can only choose to give up.


    And ye Lingfeng didn''t want to catch up with the monks who have the strength to attack Yuanying list to see the real strength of the strong in Langya Pavilion. But now when he meets the faceless, who knows what ambush there is in the burial Valley? It''s unreasonable to do it rashly.


    Therefore, after some thought, ye Lingfeng put out the idea of pursuing Chu Feng to verify the strength of the other party.


    "That''s good." Qin Miaomiao nodded, slightly relieved. Although she is not afraid of Chu Feng''s crooked thoughts, the most important thing now is to complete the task of burying Shengu. One more thing is better than one less.


    "Let''s see what''s on them first, and then we''ll go somewhere else." After smiling to Qin Miaomiao and indicating that she didn''t have to worry too much, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on the skeletons of the two faceless people.


    After Langya Pavilion selection, ye Lingfeng has fallen in love with the feeling of robbing like pie falling from the sky.


    "Huangquan is too stingy..." But when two people''s corpses are checked again, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly. Although the two men''s hands were extraordinary, their things were poor.


    Apart from the bloody dagger and a red pith bead, there was nothing that could be held.


    However, ye Lingfeng also knows that the faceless men are different from those monks in Luoyun. Their mission is to assassinate them, and they do everything they do. Even if you have something in your hand, you will give priority to it.


    "Here you are..." After throwing the red marrow bead to Qin Miaomiao, ye Lingfeng turns the bloody dagger slightly.


    This short sword is bright in blood, with a kind of evil power. When it is turned by him, it has a feeling of eager to swallow.


    This kind of feeling is not strange to Ye Lingfeng. The spear he got before also conveys the same feeling.


    Why on earth did Huang Quan aim at himself because he awakened the blood of Pan nationality?


    Playing with the bloody dagger, ye Lingfeng is puzzled. Luo Bin sent people to deal with him because of his family''s assignment and wanted to get the secret of Xuantian. But Huang Quan''s intention was to call ye Lingfeng. He didn''t understand why he was the first target of this terrible organization that had not been born since the dark and turbulent times.


    But it''s a pity that these killers are more determined than the killers in the secular world. Once they fail, they will not hesitate to give up their life, and they will not give him any chance to find the answer from these people.


    It seems that the next time these people attack themselves, they can only capture one alive and block any way of self explosion. In this way, they may have the chance to find out the reason.


    "Let''s go..." After thinking about it for a long time, but without finding the answer, ye Lingfeng put the bloody dagger in the storage ring with his backhand, then asked Qin Miaomiao, who was puzzled but didn''t know how to ask him, nodded and walked to the depth of the cave.


    Since he is willing to tell Qin Miaomiao the truth of his life experience, he has full confidence in Qin Miaomiao.


    But it is because of this trust that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to drag Qin Miaomiao into this muddy water.


    There are some dangers. It''s enough to face them alone. Why drag the people around you in!


    In a flash of time, eight days have passed. In these eight days, ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao collected another six red pith pearls. With the one they got before and the one they got from the faceless, they were only two short of completing the task.


    Unfortunately, the six pieces they got later were not the big one they got after killing the bone scorpion.


    Not only that, the black emperor has not woken up since he swallowed the red marrow bead and fell into deep sleep.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more surprised is that they have stayed in the burial Valley for nearly half a month in the past few days, but even so, they have not explored the burial valley. Even according to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, the area he and Qin Miaomiao walked through might be less than one tenth of the whole burial valley area.This vast and complex landscape is really shocking and confusing.


    "When we find two more, no matter whether the black emperor wakes up or not, we''ll leave." After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng slowly walks to Qin Miaomiao. He always felt that there was something evil about this burial Valley, and it was not a place to stay for a long time.


    Even if there is any treasure hidden here, if you don''t have enough strength to touch it, it will only bring you danger.


    Qin Miaomiao nodded. She also had a similar feeling. It''s really a risky behavior to stay here.


    Susu Susu And just after the conversation, along a cave in the distance, there was a sudden sound of footsteps, as if someone was being chased by something.


    Ye Lingfeng gives Qin Miaomiao a look. Without any hesitation, they dodge and hide behind a strange stone.


    It''s her Not long after, along the cave suddenly appeared a panic figure, see the person, ye Lingfeng suddenly a Zheng. The person who appears in the cave is Han Bei, but Han Bei is not with Yu Yi at the moment.


    Not only that, but also through the dim light, ye Lingfeng found that Han Bei''s face was dimly stained with tears, and his eyes were full of panic. Even his fingers could not help twitching slightly, and he looked back from time to time, such as what he was afraid of.

 Chapter 2210

    "Can''t you be faceless again?" Qin Miaomiao had left an indelible shadow in his mind. Seeing Han Bei, Qin Miaomiao frowned and asked Ye Lingfeng.


    "No Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it should be the real Han Bei."


    "Well! It seems that you know her very well. Just a glance, you can see that she is the real Hanbei... " When Qin Miaomiao heard this, he immediately turned his mouth and looked very disdainful.


    "Where do you want to go? Look at her. She should be in danger. Even if she has no face, she can''t disguise herself..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said, "I''ll explain to you what these are for."


    As ye Lingfeng said, Han Bei is now in a state of great anxiety, like facing a great enemy. This kind of the most subtle emotion, even the faceless person who can make a vivid copy of a person''s face and character, can''t do it.


    "Yes, why do you explain this to me? I have nothing to do with you..." Qin Miaomiao seems to be a little unhappy. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he pouts and his tone becomes more and more unhappy.


    This little girl Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He feels that the relationship between Qin Miaomiao and Qin Miaomiao has been strange since he treated Qin Miaomiao''s back injury. Moreover, Qin Miaomiao sometimes distracts himself and stares at him. However, after ye Lingfeng finds out, he is just like a thief. He quickly dodges his eyes to one side and pretends to be innocent that nothing has happened.


    "Hanbei, why are you running so fast? What about elder martial brother Yu? " Although in the heart doubts, but the leaf Ling breeze still appears, teases a way.


    "Ye Ye Lingfeng It''s you It''s really you... "


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s voice, Han Bei, who had a bitter hatred with him in the past, seemed to have gone through a long journey and finally met his relatives'' travelers. With a sound of astonishment, he rushed into Ye Lingfeng''s arms with tears.


    This abnormal to the extreme action, make ye Lingfeng suddenly full of fog, don''t understand what happened.


    However, what he can be sure is that Hanbei must have met something extraordinary, otherwise, with her character, she would not lose her manners to such a degree that even the hatred between herself and her would be ignored.


    "Cough..." Just as Han Bei wipes his nose and tears on Ye Lingfeng''s body, Qin Miaomiao also appears from behind the strange stone and looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, as if to say: bad embryo, what are you arguing about? Are you really that simple with her?


    This is a big misunderstanding! Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. He did not expect that Han Bei would give him such a performance. Especially when he saw that the other side would wipe his nose and tears on his chest, he quickly pushed Han Bei away with a look of disgust and said: "what happened? How did you make this look, elder martial brother Yu Yi?"


    "He He He should die, but he should be dead by now! " On hearing the word "Yu Yi", Han beidun clenched his teeth and cursed fiercely. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with panic in his eyes and said, "Ye Lingfeng, this place is very wrong. Please, take me away from here. I won''t do this task!"


    What is it all about? Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brows are tight and wrinkled. She looks at Han Bei in doubt and says, "speak slowly and clearly."


    He really didn''t understand what Han Bei meant, what Yu Yi should die, and what Yu Yi should have died. But what surprised him even more was that Han Bei left her face and wanted to give up the task and let Ye Lingfeng take her away.


    This was enough to show that something extremely terrible had happened, otherwise she would not have done so.


    "You You I knew I shouldn''t look for you. You won''t help me or take me away... " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Han Bei''s face was covered with a bitter smile and murmured like madness.


    Ye Ling is in the limelight. It seems that Han Bei is running around to find herself


    "Han Bei, don''t be afraid. Take your time. What happened?" Qin Miaomiao stares at Ye Lingfeng, then holds Han Bei''s shoulder and says in a warm voice, "Ye Lingfeng will take you away. Even if he doesn''t want to, I will force him to take you away."


    Although Qin Miaomiao hated Han Bei''s previous behavior, she was also a girl. In addition, she was kind-hearted. Now, seeing that Han Bei had been seriously stimulated, she naturally developed a desire for protection.


    Ye Ling hears that the speech immediately smiles bitterly unceasingly, spread the hand, a face helpless color. Now Qin Miaomiao is responsible for both bad and good people. It''s her who despises him and Han Bei. It''s her who wants Ye Lingfeng to take Han Bei


    I don''t know whether it''s because of meeting a companion or because Qin Miaomiao''s assurance has worked. The look on Han Bei''s face finally becomes calm. After breathing for a few minutes, he looks ashamed and resentful, and says, "Yu Yi is not a good thing..."


    With Han Bei''s narration, the whole story becomes clear gradually. Ye Lingfeng looks at Han Bei with more tears and sympathy. Han Bei''s experience, in short, can be summed up in the words of "lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.".After going their separate ways with Ye Lingfeng, Han Bei wants to ask Yu Yi for help because he has not found a companion who is willing to complete the task of burying Shengu with her. The simplest and most effective weapon women want men to help with is their looks and bodies.


    Han Bei''s mastery of this weapon naturally reached the stage of perfection. Under her little tricks, Yu Yi was soon fooled by her and promised to help her finish the task.


    Unfortunately, the contented Han Bei never thought that he would be ready to be bitten by the devil when dealing with the devil. What''s more, Yu Yi, who looks like an honest man, is not so honest at all.


    Especially in the burial Valley, which is out of the scope of Langya Pavilion and can completely expose the nature.


    At the beginning, Han Bei played Yu Yi with applause and was proud of it.


    But gradually, she found something wrong. With her tricks, Yu Yi began to make more and more efforts.


    At the beginning, he just used some half joking and half serious yellow jokes to tease Han Bei. Later, his hands began to get dirty, trying to take advantage of Han Bei.


    Although these cheap are skillfully resolved by Han Bei, Yu Yi obviously becomes unhappy.

 Chapter 2211

    When it came to last night, Han Bei was resting, but he suddenly felt something was wrong with him. When he opened his eyes, he found that Yu Yi didn''t know when he had slipped to her and was looking at her unfairly.


    Han Bei immediately wants to resist, but Yu Yi comes up with the task to threaten her, saying that if she doesn''t spend the night with him, she won''t help Han Bei finish the task. Although Han Bei has made up her mind to seduce Yu Yi to finish the task, in fact, she only intends to give Yu Yi some small sweets, rather than really preparing to let Yu Yi dominate her body.


    Hearing Yu Yi''s words, Han Bei flatly refuses, preferring to give up the task rather than allow Yu Yi to get closer.


    But unfortunately, now it''s buried in the holy Valley, not in Langya Pavilion. How can Han Bei put out the flame that has been burning in Yu Yi''s heart when he refuses? If the inducement fails, he immediately begins to threaten him, saying that he won''t accompany him, then he will send Han Bei to the West.


    Even Yu Yi said that since Han Bei was robbed by a cat, it doesn''t matter to accompany him.


    Han Bei said that, Qin Miaomiao suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng strangely, sighed and shook his head, as if he was contemptuous.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was speechless. The black emperor did it from beginning to end. What does it have to do with him? But now he has to do it for the black emperor. After all, no one can believe that a cat can do it without instructions.


    Unfortunately, the evil taste of the black emperor is just like this in the secular world. This is not what ye Lingfeng teaches.


    "What do you want to do when you say that you have nothing to do? Don''t waste your time, just say what''s important." Qin Miaomiao''s disdain made Ye Lingfeng''s face a little uneasy. He coughed and cleared his throat, then he said to Han Beishen.


    Han Bei''s body suddenly trembles when he hears the words. He almost wants to cry again. The tears begin to spin in his eyes.


    "You must not speak!" After staring at Ye Lingfeng, Qin Miaomiao said to Han Bei, "don''t be afraid of him. Go on."


    Hanbei choked a few times, which calmed his mood and continued to speak slowly.


    If she doesn''t follow, Yu Yi will naturally use the strong. Once she comes and goes, they begin to fight. But how can Han Bei, who is cultivated in Jindan realm, be Yu Yi''s opponent in Yuanying''s early realm? After a few moves, he forces him to have no way to escape.


    But just when Han Bei thinks that he has no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth, I''m afraid that he''s going to be defiled by Yu Yi, something completely unexpected happens to her. At this time, a skull like beast suddenly appears beside them.


    The fierce beast is so powerful that it is Yu Yi who is not afraid of Yuanying''s initial situation. He even has the upper hand. After a short fight, Yu Yi is badly hurt. While taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Bei ran away in a hurry.


    After a series of fortunes, she finally understood the horror of this place and the horror of people''s hearts. Unfortunately, the route of burying Shengu was extremely complicated. Along the way, she felt like a headless fly bumping around, and could not see any hope at all.


    Under such circumstances, she thought of Ye Lingfeng. I think that with Ye Lingfeng''s strength, I should have the ability to get away from here, so I want to find Ye Lingfeng and let Ye Lingfeng take her away from this ghost place.


    Sometimes things in this world are really ironic. I''m afraid even Han Bei didn''t think that one day, ye Lingfeng, whom she hated so much, would become the first person she thought of when she was in danger.


    Yuanying is a fierce beast of bone! Hearing Han Bei''s words, ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao immediately look at each other. When their eyes meet, they see the blazing heat in each other''s eyes. It can be imagined that there must be a red marrow bead around the beast that has severely damaged Yu Yi, which is no less than that swallowed by the black emperor. If you can take it away, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    "Do you remember the way back?" After making a brief eye contact with Qin Miaomiao and deciding to take the red marrow pearl, ye Lingfeng looks at Han Bei in a straight voice.


    "I remember." Han Bei nodded, then looked at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully and said tentatively, "do you want to go back there?"


    "What? Dare not go back, or worry that I can''t take you away from here? " The leaf Ling breeze eyebrow tip picked to pick, light way.


    Although he didn''t like Han Bei, he was not the kind of person who couldn''t help him when he saw death. Besides, he was originally from the same family, so he should do his best to help her.


    "I didn''t mean that, I just..." Han Bei shook his head and said, "I just think that fierce animal is evil. It gives me a feeling that it doesn''t look like a fierce animal, but like a person."


    The white bone fierce beast with intelligence is an alien in the burial Valley! At this moment, he finally understood what Han Bei met. He was probably one of the most powerful beings in the burial valley.


    I just don''t know which one is stronger or weaker than the bone scorpion!


    "What about Yu Yi? Are you sure it''s this place? "


    Ye Lingfeng looks at Han Bei with doubts, and his eyes are full of doubts. When Han Bei takes him and Qin Miaomiao to the scene of the accident, he is surprised to find that there is no trace of Yu Yi at the scene of the accident, just like the world has evaporated.You know, even after the fierce beast subdues Yu Yi and eats him, it''s impossible for him not to leave any bones.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but Qin Miaomiao''s eyes toward Han Bei are more suspicious. Although Han Bei was pitiful before, ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao knew exactly what kind of person she was.


    Today, Yu Yi can''t be found here, which can''t help but make people doubt whether it''s a trap carefully designed by Han Bei.


    "I don''t know He was here when I left... " Looking at Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao''s suspicious eyes, Han Bei was anxious to cry. After shaking his head at a loss, he cried: "I really didn''t cheat you."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He gave Qin Miaomiao a look in his eyes. After letting her pay attention to Qin Miaomiao, she checked around.


    After some hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately determined that Han Bei did not cheat them. There should have been a fierce battle here.


    And judging from the extent of the damage around us, I''m afraid the war has reached a heart stirring stage.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng confused is that with the traces left by this soul stirring war, Yu Yi may not be able to escape at all. But under such circumstances, why can''t you find any trace left by Yu Yi at the scene now.


    Live to see a person, die to see a corpse, a good living person, it is impossible to evaporate out of thin air?

 Chapter 2212

    "Ye Lingfeng, I really didn''t cheat you. When I left, he was really fighting with the skulls..." See ye Lingfeng go back, Han Bei hastened to explain, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng in fear, eyes changed, said: "please, don''t leave me, must take me away, as long as you are willing to work with me, want me to do anything."


    When she said that, Han Beiying''s ears were almost dripping red. It was obvious that she was afraid of burying Shengu now, for fear that she would commit her life here, otherwise she would not say such a thing.


    Qin Miaomiao, listening to Han Bei''s ambiguous words, also looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely. His eyes seem to say: look, bad embryo, you are so happy to say that there is nothing between you and her. If there is really nothing, people will say such things.


    "It''s all a mess. When did I say I would not take you away. I''m not Yu Yi. You don''t have to deal with him and say hello to me. " Ye Lingfeng shook his head speechless and scolded Han Bei.


    "Great Great... " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Han beidun was overjoyed. As if he had forgotten his gaffe just now, he said to Ye Lingfeng, "Ye Lingfeng, I mistook you before. You are really a good man."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to pay any more. He just wants to pay for the human debt and flesh. Now he starts to send the good card to Han Bei.


    This trip to bury Shengu also made Ye Lingfeng see Han Bei''s real character clearly. Although this little girl used to look like a bandit who was not afraid of everything and didn''t care about anything, she really met something, just a little fart.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of little girl is the flower in the greenhouse. She never knows what the wind and rain is like. Even if she only meets a little wind and waves, she will be in chaos. She doesn''t know what to do.


    In contrast, although Qin Miaomiao was favored by the Qin emperor, he was much better than Han Bei in his conduct and disposition.


    "Come on, let''s go around and have a look. Maybe it was Yu Yi who defeated the skull beast and left here to heal his wounds somewhere..." After looking around, ye Lingfeng says in a deep voice to Qin Miaomiao.


    However, although Ye Lingfeng said that, in fact, he knew it very well. Judging from the traces left at the scene, Yu Yi''s chances of survival are very slim. He just wanted to relax Qin Miaomiao''s heart.


    In the valley of burial God, the light is dim and foggy. The jagged rocks crouch in the dark sky, just like beasts that choose people to eat. Coupled with the suspicious cloud of Yu Yi''s disappearance, it makes people feel cold.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Miaomiao and Han Bei involuntarily approached Ye Lingfeng. Smelling the fragrance of the two girls around him, and thinking of Qin Miaomiao''s appearance not long ago, ye Lingfeng was confused for a moment.


    In a trance, he felt that a strange rock nearby looked like a squatting man.


    Creak! Creak! But as he approached, the voice from his ear suddenly made Ye Lingfeng feel awe inspiring.


    He was absolutely sure that it was not a jagged stone at all, but a living man squatting under it.


    Not only that, the figure of that person seems to be very familiar. It''s not Yu Yi, who can it be.


    This Yu Yi is really able to run and has a big life. He was not only attacked and killed by the bone beast, but also wandered to this place! Ye Lingfeng was both angry and funny, but he felt something was wrong in his heart. However, he didn''t care at the moment. Instead, he said to the figure, "elder martial brother Yu, it''s really easy for us to find."


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice falls down, and Yu Yi squatting on the ground turns his head slowly and smiles at Ye Lingfeng.


    Under the dark sky, Yu Yi''s face is pale and frightening. It looks like a piece of white paper. The smile on his face adds something strange and chilling. He tells Han Bei to quickly hide behind Ye Lingfeng.


    Something''s wrong! As soon as Yu Yi''s smile came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of something.


    Just as he was walking along the road, he kept scanning around with his mind, trying to find Yu Yi. But unfortunately, along the way, he was not even aware of the breath.


    But now Yu Yi is close at hand. When his mind passes over Yu Yi, it is still like a piece of open space.


    It felt like Yu Yi and the heaven and earth around the funerary Valley had become one and the same.


    Do you mean? This discovery made Ye Lingfeng''s heart jump suddenly, thinking of an extremely incredible possibility.


    At this time, after Yu Yi''s weird smile, he began to lower his head and bite something. With his action, the harsh creaking sound sounded again. It was not until then that ye Lingfeng noticed that Yu Yi was holding something in his hand.


    After a close look, ye Lingfeng suddenly sees that Yu Yi is holding a white bone in his hand. The shape of the bone looks very similar to the leg bone. At this moment, the bone is covered with fine marks.


    Moreover, after glancing at Yu Yi again, ye Lingfeng finds that Yu Yi''s leg is broken at the same knee, leaving only half of it. Combined with what he was holding in his hand, the direction of the half leg could be imagined."Yu Yi, don''t play tricks here. When you get back to Langya Pavilion, I''ll tell tai''a to punish you with the rules of the gate..." Just at this time, Han Bei leaned out half of his head from behind Ye Lingfeng, and said, "I''m very sharp.


    But before she finished, her eyes were suddenly stunned and she murmured, "you You are gnawing your leg... "


    Oh! As soon as the words came to an end, Han beidun bent down and retched. When she was in the West desert, when she was robbing with Han laolongtou, she had seen many disgusting pictures, but this was the first time in her life.


    Not only Han Bei, but also Qin Miaomiao, who discovered this detail, also had an undulating chest and a disgusting face. Obviously, this is the first time she''s seen this disgusting picture. Cannibalism is a very disgusting and intolerable thing, not to mention that Yu Yi is not eating other people, but his own legs.


    This appearance, how to see, how to show a nausea, and a kind of nausea that makes the back shiver.


    In particular, Yu Yi''s face is still full of satisfaction and joy when he is trying to bite, which makes people feel more like what he is chewing is not his own leg, but a braised elbow that has experienced slow stewing, crispy and fragrant.

 Chapter 2213

    He is no longer Yu Yi. If he guesses correctly, he should be similar to the bone beast he met before. He may be an alien in the burial Valley! Ye Lingfeng, who has experienced the baptism of the battlefield in the mortal world and has seen countless tragedies in the world, is the only one who can keep calm in the arena. Looking at Yu Yi, he is more and more sure of his judgment.


    However, he is not sure whether the present Yu Yi has preserved the former Yu Yi''s cultivation strength.


    And look at his body surface intact appearance, Yuan baby should not have been any damage.


    This is exactly what ye Lingfeng can''t understand. There is a watershed between the friars of yuanyingjing and jindanjing, that is, even if yuanyingjing''s body is destroyed, as long as Yuanying doesn''t die, he can escape from Yuanying like lie Ming, waiting for the chance to give up and regenerate.


    In front of him, Yu Yi''s Yuanying is obviously not damaged. What''s the reason for his appearance.


    In other words, his Yuanying was also controlled by the unknown forces in the burial valley.


    Unfortunately, although Ye Lingfeng has a strong mind, he can''t penetrate Yu Yi''s elixir and can''t see the current situation of his Yuanying.


    Bang! At this time, Yu Yi violently bit the bones of his legs, whose flesh could not be seen. His smile suddenly froze and he showed a strong anger. Then he hit the bones of his legs heavily and flew out of a pool of red bone marrow.


    Jie When Yu Yi lies on the ground and absorbs the bone marrow of his leg bone, his bloody face slowly rises, his eyes are full of greedy light, and he stares at Qin Miaomiao beside Ye Lingfeng, with a strange and gloomy arc in the corner of his mouth.


    No! The consciousness that dominates Yu Yi''s body probably thinks that Yu Yi''s stinky meat is not delicious, so it turns to Qin Miaomiao, who has a dragon body, and wants to tear a piece of meat from her body to taste it.


    Seeing Yu Yi''s eyes, ye Lingfeng''s secret is not good. Without any hesitation, the reincarnation sword comes out of its sheath.


    Whoa! At the moment of reincarnation sword flying out, Yu Yi, who had been squatting on the ground, also jumped up. Now he is almost the same as a beast. And although he has now broken a leg, it still does not affect the action. When he flies out, his speed is as fast as it can be, just like a tiger aiming at its prey.


    "Get out of the way!" Although the speed of reincarnation sword is fast, it can''t keep up with Yu Yi''s speed at all. Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng slowly pushes out Qin Miaomiao and Han Bei with his left hand. After pushing away Qin Miaomiao and Han Bei, pan Xing moves and hits Yu Yi with one punch


    boom! When it was late and fast, ye Lingfeng hit Yu Yi with one blow. When they touched each other, there was a sudden roar of gas. That terrible feeling made Ye Lingfeng feel that it was not a man, but a beast.


    Even when he fell behind with this punch, the tiger mouth of his right fist was trembling slightly, and there was a sense of weakness.


    But fortunately, the strength of this fist is to make Yu Yi pop out. After landing, Yu Yi crouches on the ground with both legs and hands, and his eyes are full of fierce light. No matter what he looks like, his eyes are very much like hunting animals interrupted by people.


    What is the power in the burial valley that makes Yu Yi change so much. Looking at Yu Yi''s appearance, ye Lingfeng shudders in his heart. You should know that Yu Yi is a master of tai''a''s sword cultivation. Sword cultivation dominates the world with the sword in his hand, so the physical body can''t reach the terrible strength of physical cultivation. But in front of him, Yu Yi''s physical strength is no less than that of the golden body.


    There is no doubt that this transformation should be induced by the force that occupied his body.


    But the more so, the more incredible it is. If you want to have such a strong body, you need to work hard day and night to succeed. But the power of burying God Valley can make people transform in one breath.


    This kind of power can be called the work of heaven and earth''s creation. Even the old monsters can''t do it. Even ye Lingfeng doubts that this kind of power can''t be matched by the monks in the realm of heaven and earth. It can be called the action of gods and immortals.


    Can''t it be buried? There is a god buried in the valley. Otherwise, how can there be such a great power!


    "I I want to Eat you At this moment, blood thirsty scarlet appears in Yu Yi''s eyes, and suddenly he whispers.


    At the beginning, it was very dry, just like two stones rubbing, but later it became more and more smooth.


    But although the voice is still Yu Yi''s old tone, the tone is completely different. In the calm, there is a kind of tyrannical domineering, as if there is a kind of supreme self-confidence.


    "Yu Yi, what are you doing? You''re human. Why eat us? I''ll tell my father about it and let him deal with you! "


    Hearing Yu Yi''s words, I don''t know if it''s because ye Lingfeng is around, so I''m full of confidence, or I''m dizzy. Han Bei suddenly stands up and looks at Yu Yi, gnashing his teeth.


    This little fart Ni really can''t figure out the situation. In front of him, where is Yu Yi Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He doesn''t know what to say. Sometimes he thought Hanbei was tricky and annoying, but sometimes he was stupid and could not laugh or cry.But he also understood that the reason why flowers in greenhouses such as Hanbei present two extremes, in the final analysis, is that they experience too little wind and waves. If you suffer more, maybe your character will change.


    Dong! Yu Yi didn''t speak at all. He gave Yu Yi a cold look and stamped his foot heavily.


    When his feet came to the ground, the earth suddenly trembled, and the stones on the ground were all bumped up and roared to Hanbei like a rainstorm.


    Ye Lingfeng wanted to reach out to block it, but when he raised his hand, it fell down again.


    With Han Bei''s character, he doesn''t have to suffer a lot. He can''t have a long memory, and he may have to deal with him when he returns to Langya Pavilion.


    Poof! Sure enough, when the stones hit, Han Bei instinctively wanted to resist, but her speed couldn''t keep up with the speed of the stones. Before she could do anything, the stone had hit her hard.


    As soon as the stone touched, Han Bei''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that the little stone would contain such terrible power. After flying through her shoulders, the flying stone fragments took her body more than three feet away.


    It was not until she hit a jagged stone that the terrible power came to an end.


    However, she obviously felt that even the strange stone behind her body was trembling at the moment. She could not bear the great force.

 Chapter 2214

    "You You You are not Yu Yi The shock falls to the ground, covers the shoulder wound, Han Bei knows later trembles the way.


    She has seen Yu Yi make a move, not to mention whether he has such a powerful means of physical training. Even when he tries his best to make a move, he will never be so terrible. The only explanation is that Yu Yi has changed.


    "It''s not too late to see." Ye Lingfeng sarcastically said to Han Bei, "if you want me to take you out, you''d better be honest. If you don''t have my arrangement, you''d better not move!"


    Han Bei''s lips are moving and she wants to retort. Although she is very angry in front of Yu Yi, she can''t be so angry in Ye Lingfeng, who has entrusted her life and death. She can only swallow her words.


    "Bad embryo, you are really not compassionate enough to watch her hurt." Qin Miaomiao joked.


    "If you don''t suffer a little, you won''t know who you are." Ye Lingfeng replied in distress, and then solemnly said to Qin Miaomiao, "I''ll fight with him. You''ll sweep the array for me, especially pay attention to the movement around. You can''t let go of any wind and grass."


    Ye Lingfeng is awe inspiring. He feels that Yu Yi, who has undergone transformation, is very strong. He must be alert, otherwise he may suffer a great loss. What''s more, the biggest worry in his heart is not Yu Yi, but other dangers lurking in the burial valley. If it''s just a Yu Yi, it''s all right. But if there are other psychic bones, it''s a tricky thing.


    "Good!" Qin Miaomiao can hear that ye Lingfeng seems to be afraid. He immediately nods his head and looks around warily.


    At the same time, Yu Yi seems to feel that if he wants to get the two delicacies of Han Bei and Qin Miaomiao, he has to pass the pass of Ye Lingfeng. As soon as he kicks, he will rise up and stomp on Ye Lingfeng.


    That action is full of vigor, with a kind of domineering and wild, more contemptuous, such as to step on Ye Lingfeng with a condescending foot.


    It seems that in his eyes, ye Lingfeng is just a tiny insect, but he is a dragon. As long as you play your fingers, you can easily kill Ye Lingfeng with irresistible crushing force.


    Who is Ye Lingfeng? If other people want to bully him, he naturally wants to give back thousands of times. Especially after experiencing the test of the tablet spirit, his courage and self-confidence were fully stimulated.


    Seeing Yu Yi''s attack, he just gave a sneer, so he jumped up and punched fiercely and accurately, hitting the foot that Yu Yi stamped. The mighty force, such as the surging waves, will set Yu Yigao off.


    Oh The terrible impact of power makes Yu Yi''s ankle crack and roar like a beast in his mouth.


    "Fire Ye Lingfeng is powerful and unforgiving. At the instant of his success, he moves quickly. With the second strike of Shenhuo, the blood gas instantly evolves into a raging fire, rolling up and down Yu Yi''s body and burning away.


    Ow! The fire was raging, and immediately it touched Yu Yi. The heat swept him, and a bad smell of scorching came out.


    However, his reaction speed was also extremely fast. When the flame touched his body, he quickly pulled away and flew up. After landing on the ground, he rolled on the spot and tossed for a long time, which was regarded as putting out the flame on his body.


    Fire failed to work, ye Lingfeng look indifferent, brazenly run rosefinch wings, such as rosefinch in the air, instant again. At the same time, his body is empty, and his blood condenses. The heavy sword of the door plate, carrying the awe inspiring wind, smashes at Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi is so angry that his eyes are full of blood. He didn''t expect that he was in such a passive situation because he just slighted the enemy. He didn''t have the possibility to attack and could only defend passively.


    Although one of his legs was broken, his speed was very flexible. He flashed on the spot again and flew several meters across the air to avoid epee. As soon as his body passed, the Epee fell to the ground. The huge impact force made wide cracks like cobwebs appear on the hard rock ground, sweeping in all directions. Even the terrible impact made a huge rock burst in the distance.


    Not only is Yu Yi transformed, but Han Bei''s eyes are full of shock. Although she was robbed by Ye Lingfeng at the time of selection, she already knew that ye Lingfeng was very strong, but she did not expect that ye Lingfeng was so strong.


    In particular, the kind of fierce attack like the storm, is full of a man''s unique masculine beauty.


    Such a figure can be said to have made all kinds of pride she had ever seen fade away.


    Maybe this is the real man? Even at this moment, Hanbei''s heart couldn''t help pumping and felt a kind of blazing.


    Roar! Yu Yi claps his head forward and roars at Ye Lingfeng like a wild animal. His arms shake and then he lights up. A strange wind suddenly appears along his arms, like two tornadoes, encircling his body.


    What''s the secret? Feeling the blazing wind, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly appeared startled. At the same time, he is more and more convinced of the judgment in his heart that what occupies Yu Yi''s body is indeed the psychic bone beast in the burial valley.


    If it''s a fierce beast, it''s impossible to use this kind of powerful secret skill.Boom! Speaking late, then fast, Yu Yi came back again, layers of wind and waves enveloped his body, as if forming a huge wind cover on his body. With the roaring wind, he bumped forward, stepped out, and the ground cracked.


    Huge stones fly up, and layers of soil rise up, just like the tide rushing forward, which is going to bury Ye Lingfeng.


    This is a shockwave of wind. Although it raises only earth and stone, every piece and grain is like a heavy gravity.


    What kind of fierce beast is this? How can it be so powerful? Ye Lingfeng was so scared that he gave a fierce drink. Without hesitation, he quickly turned the fighting formula to the extreme, and then set foot in the forbidden area.


    Golden blood surged out and surrounded him, making him stand in the storm, like a God.


    "True dragon''s secret skill, broken!" With a loud drink, ye Lingfeng''s blood moves suddenly. The formula of fighting words urges his blood to develop a five clawed Golden Dragon. When he holds his head up and swings his tail, the dragon is powerful. It''s like a real dragon coming into the world and rolling towards the wind and waves.


    Dragon into the storm, bang bang Dun up, with the five clawed dragon''s head and tail, the terrible storm was immediately scattered, opened up a vacuum. Taking this opportunity, ye Lingfeng quickly turns the wings of rosefinch, incarnates rosefinch and pours forward.

 Chapter 2215

    Yu Yi''s eyes were cold, and a big hand suddenly came forward. The moment his hand stretched out, his hand changed, for example, it turned into a dark blue beast''s claw, ferocious, for example, he wanted to pinch Ye Lingfeng into meat sauce.


    Whether it''s Yu Yi or Ye Lingfeng, their bodies are shining and their breath is amazing. This is not only the confrontation of the physical body, but also the operation of the secret arts. The two fit together, and their powers are absolutely the same.


    At last, they collided with each other fiercely. Yu Yi''s terrible huge dark blue claw, if it wants to cover Ye Lingfeng, but after it collides with each other, it suddenly roars, and his eyes are full of pain.


    Ye Lingfeng''s fist is like a drill. When it comes to his claw, it spins at a high speed and penetrates into his flesh and blood. It breaks the defense of that claw and damages his bones and blood. It''s terrible.


    At the moment, he has not only fear in his eyes, but also fear in his eyes. It''s obvious that Yu Yi''s body exists. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng in Jindan realm could burst out such a strong fighting force. Even that force was stronger than him and broke its offensive.


    "The wind blows!" The giant claw is broken, Yu Yi makes a sound, and the wind becomes more and more powerful. Finally, it turns into a huge tornado, which moves his body and quickly floats to one side. He avoids Ye Lingfeng''s next attack and gains the chance to fight back.


    Good wind control! Ye Lingfeng was surprised. If he didn''t feel it, he could see that the fierce beast occupying Yu Yi''s body was not a strange mosquito. This kind of wind control almost made him think it was a strange mosquito.


    "Jeer at the wind! It should be mocking wind that occupies his body At this time, in Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace, lie Ming, who was paying close attention to the development of the war situation, suddenly thought of something and cried out with emotion.


    Jeer at the wind! Ye Lingfeng was stunned by the words, and then his face showed the color of enlightenment. At this moment, he finally understood why the fierce beast, who controls Yu Yi''s body, can show such a brilliant ability to control the wind, not because of anything else, just because it is mocking the wind.


    Only for this reason can we explain why he showed great interest in Qin Miaomiao.


    Obviously, it felt the breath of real dragon blood on Qin Miaomiao and wanted to devour it.


    It is said that in ancient times, the real dragon once gave birth to nine sons, each of which is different, and each of them has extremely powerful ability. The third son of Zhenlong is mocking wind. Mocking wind has a very special character. He likes to face the wind high and dangerous, so he is called mocking wind. Even today, in the world of mortals, people like to build statues of mocking wind on high places.


    As the son of the real dragon, the strength of mocking wind is very unusual, and its most powerful means is to master the wind.


    But because of the advent of the dark and turbulent era, the real dragon is not there, and its nine sons are also submerged in the dust of history. No one would have thought that there was a mocking wind in the burial Valley, and it was assimilated by the power of the valley to be a bone beast.


    As a true dragon''s son, he was able to be assimilated by the power of the buried Valley, which also shows the evil and powerful power of the valley.


    "Mocking wind..." Ye Lingfeng murmured. He didn''t expect that he could fight with a real dragon son in his lifetime.


    "Do you know who I am?" Yu Yi''s eyes were ferocious, sneered, and then said faintly, "now that you know my identity, don''t make unnecessary resistance. Now that you choose to leave, I can let you live."


    "It''s just a real dragon''s son, but it''s not a real dragon after all. And you can be assimilated by the power of this valley, which means that you are not as powerful as you think." Ye Lingfeng sneered at the words. He was afraid of many things, but he was not afraid of threats. Then he said indifferently, "and now you even say that you want me to leave alone, which means that even you are afraid of me?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die..." Yu Yi sneers and his eyes are cold. Having said that, in fact, ye Lingfeng''s words still hit its weakness. Just as ye Lingfeng said, it now has some fear of Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''ve long had the idea of killing dragons. I once killed a golden dragon that was coagulated by others'' blood, but I haven''t fought with the real dragon clan yet." With a faint smile and bright eyes, ye Lingfeng said, "today I met a real dragon son, and I can barely get what I wanted."


    "You want to die!" As the son of a real dragon, mocking wind belongs to the dragon family. But ye Lingfeng says that he has the idea of killing the dragon. How can he bear it? After a cold hum, his body shakes and a touch of gold rises slowly along the Dantian.


    Yuanying! Seeing the smell of the gold, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring and concerned. He has always been curious about the way in which mocking wind occupied Yu Yi''s body. He even suspected that it might have been Yuan Ying''s manipulation. Now the release of Yu Yi''s Yuanying by ridicule wind gives him the opportunity to verify what he thinks.


    What''s this? Yuan Ying climbs slowly and floats over Yu Yi''s head. Ye Lingfeng has a keen eye and quickly catches that there is a small shadow lying over Yu Yi''s Yuan Ying. The shape of the shadow is similar to that of the dragon, but the only difference is that the dragon is a snake, but the body of the mocking wind is more like a carp.


    Not only that, he also noticed that along the group of mocking wind, the shadow also gave birth to seven breath, implanted in the seven orifices of Yu Yi Yuanying''s head. Obviously, it should have occupied Yu Yi''s body by this means."The wind is gone!" To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, mocking wind can not only Master Yu Yi''s body, but also mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth with the help of Yu Yi''s Yuanying. After a cold rebuke, Yuanying starts to perform his secret skills.


    Hiss! The fierce wind suddenly sounded, the wind was cold, there was a feeling of ecstasy, as if as long as you touch the wind, you will be killed into dust by the power of the terrible wind.


    What kind of place is the burial Valley? Even the mocking wind of the real dragon''s descendants can be assimilated into a bone like fierce beast. Even after being assimilated, mocking wind not only remains intelligent, but also seems to have made great progress in strength.


    "It''s like the body of a mole ant, but it can control such a powerful force. No wonder my father has a green eye on this group, and even gave birth to a crystal with them..." It seemed that even the mocking wind was surprised by this terrible power and murmured.


    Although his voice is very slight and the wind is noisy, he is clearly captured by Ye Lingfeng.


    Mocking wind means that the human body seems to be more compatible with magic than the fierce beast and even the dragon. Even in the era of coexistence of real dragon and human beings, the real dragon is also green eyed for the human race.

 Chapter 2216

    Moreover, it is precisely because of this situation that a very special human dragon physique like Qin Miaomiao was born between heaven and earth.


    A continuous wind, like a cocoon, constantly invading the vitality of Ye Lingfeng. That kind of power, like an invisible razor, is to divide human power and flesh into strands, which will go with the wind.


    "Whoosh Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. Under the change of his mind, he quickly performed the art of HuFeng fairy. He also used the wind power to fight against the wind power of mocking wind. He wanted to use another wind to dispel the wind brought by mocking wind.


    The two winds, like the two waves on the ocean, beat each other head-on. In that case, it seems like a great man in the secular world said that either the east wind should prevail over the west wind, or the west wind should prevail over the east wind!


    Since ye Lingfeng got the skill of HuFeng fairy, he has been studying hard and constantly comprehending it. When he was in the Xinghe sea that day, he also made reference deduction through the terrible sky wind. Even after the strange mosquito gradually became mature, he also improved the Hufeng by mastering the wind accurately. Therefore, the power of HuFeng he exerts now is no longer of the same order of magnitude as before.


    The wind resisted each other and eliminated each other. In this way, there was a stalemate and no contribution was made.


    "Little loach, do you stop here?" Ye Lingfeng made a loud voice. In the wind, his whole body was golden and his blood was brilliant, like a burning flame. His eyes were full of fighting spirit, like the God of war in the dust. After a sneer, he said, "then I''m not welcome!"


    As the voice falls, he steps, and his powerful power suddenly comes out. Then he flashes into the wind force. With the help of the terrible wind force, Shengsheng tears a gap in the art of wind power, and hits Yu Yi''s body heavily with one blow.


    Boom! With one blow, Yu Yi''s body was smashed out again. He hit a rock heavily and spat blood. After half a day, he stood up with his hands and feet twitching.


    "The secret of the true dragon!" He roars out loud. With his voice, Yu Yi''s Yuanying suddenly screams.


    Following his reputation, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the ironic shadow on Yi Yuanying is like a leech at the moment. He is constantly sucking Yu Yi Yuanying, making it shrink rapidly with the naked eye.


    Today, Qi Yuanzhi''s second life is still related to Li Xiuying''s life.


    Can let that a ray of spiritual consciousness send out such a terrible cry, which shows the terrible degree of the black shadow''s swallowing to his Yuanying.


    With this phagocytosis, Yu Yi''s breath suddenly began to change. Along his body, there gradually began to be green brown scales. Gradually, he turned into half human and half dragon.


    It looks very similar to Qin Miaomiao''s metamorphosis of human dragon body, but the difference is that Qin Miaomiao''s metamorphosis of human dragon body is full of sacred and vast atmosphere. However, Yu Yi''s metamorphosis to ridicule Feng has a sense of monstrosity.


    However, although this transformation is creepy, it can not be denied that the breath of Yu Yi''s body is showing signs of constantly climbing and rising, and Longwei is becoming more and more pure, like a real dragon.


    His limbs are glowing, and his scales are becoming more and more dense, which gives people a sense of supreme respect. This is the dignity of the real dragon''s descendants. The real dragon is unparalleled, and even its descendants have a terrible atmosphere.


    Then, mocking wind manipulates Yu Yi''s body and falls like a rabbit up and down next to huge jagged rocks. Then his claws swing out, and the rocks are pulled up by him and smashed heavily at Ye Lingfeng.


    Such a scene, terrible to the extreme, as if at this moment, he has the power of pulling mountains and pouring sea.


    At this moment, ridicule wind is completely angry. As the son of the real dragon, he has a very high status, but he is assimilated by the strange smell of the buried valley. This is a shame. Today, ye Lingfeng has been attacked again and again by this mole ant, which makes his face more dull.


    Although his heart trembled with this terrible power, ye Lingfeng bravely jumped up to fight against the layers of strange stones that constantly flew to him like a raging sea. When the fists and shadows touch each other, the strange rocks crack and the rocks fly.


    Han Bei is already crazy. Countless strange rocks are flying, and ye Lingfeng''s little figure is constantly leaping in them, so that every powerful strange rock can''t hurt him. In particular, he is still fighting against the real dragon''s son, tau Feng, who only has the legendary existence, but still has the advantage, which gives people a very unreal feeling.


    It''s not only about breaking strange rocks, but also about ye Lingfeng''s spare power. He grabs the boulders, learns from them, and throws them at mocking wind.


    The smoke and dust, the terrible dust, almost all of which will bury Yu Yi''s body.


    "Oh..." Mocking wind roars, and the impact of the boulder can''t hurt him too much. But this feeling of being beaten by others makes him unbearable. When did zhenlongzisi suffer such humiliation.


    Boom! When ye Lingfeng waves a huge stone and throws it to the mocking wind, his eyes twinkle. As he flies away through the huge stone, he uses rosefinch wings to avoid countless flying rocks, gets close to the mocking wind and smashes it with his fist.One punch after another, it was like a rainstorm. The terrible impact and the sudden madness attack made the mocking wind unable to resist and could only barely support. The fierce impact even made the scales on Yu Yi''s body crack and fly away, and the terrible dragon Wei even showed signs of shaking.


    "Cool Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining and roars. For a long time, in addition to fighting with wanwuyou, he had no such feeling for a long time. And different from fighting with worry free, fighting with mocking wind is life and death, and he can exert all his strength without reservation, without any worries.


    Boom! Under the severe impact, he even directly grasped one of the arms of mocking wind, swung him like a sandbag, and then hit the ground heavily. The terrible impact made the ground crack almost ten feet.


    Then he lifted the wind over his head and threw it away like a stone. Under the powerful impact force, the body of mocking wind didn''t stop until it smashed more than ten selected strange stones.

 Chapter 2217

    Han Bei is completely dull. She can''t figure out how much terrible power ye Lingfeng has in his body. He can be so strong that he can hardly fight the mocking wind who has real dragon blood.


    This shocked her, but at the same time, she felt deeply lucky that although she was angry with Ye Lingfeng in the past, she did not really stand against each other with Ye Lingfeng.


    Otherwise, with this terrible power, I''m afraid she will be torn apart like a scarecrow.


    With such age and strength, it''s hard for Hanbei to imagine what kind of height the man she once regarded as her enemy can reach in the future, and what kind of height it should be.


    Not only Han Bei, but also Qin Miaomiao. It''s hard to imagine how to fight with the real dragon''s offspring without losing the upper hand, or even showing a state of crushing.


    But different from Han Bei, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes were not only surprised, but also had a different look that she didn''t even notice.


    That kind of look, just like the joy and relief when seeing the people who care, releasing the brilliant light.


    "You''ve pissed me off! But I am very curious, how can your body have such a strong power, even this power, let me have a very familiar feeling, not like the power of mole ants! " After a long time, mocking wind slowly stood up from the smoke, eyes bloodshot staring at Ye Lingfeng, such as thinking about what, word by word slowly out of the voice.


    As he said, in the fight just now, he felt that there was a very familiar breath in Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    The breath was not something he had met before, but a feeling buried in the instinct of the soul.


    Even just now his words had some empty heads, that is, the breath of power felt from ye Lingfeng, and even made him have a feeling of panic. For example, even if he had real dragon blood, he had to hibernate before the breath.


    But fortunately, as far as he felt, the breath of Ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to be completely strong.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng doesn''t need to fight at all. He can be suppressed just by the terrible degree of that breath.


    This kind of feeling made him very uneasy, even more uneasy than when the existence of burying Shengu assimilated his body.


    This makes him want to kill Ye Lingfeng more and more, so as to eliminate the atmosphere that makes him feel dangerous.


    What does he feel? As soon as the words of mocking wind fall, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly moves. He knew that mocking wind was different from others. It existed before the dark and turbulent times, and as a true dragon''s son, he must know many secrets that are unknown to ordinary people.


    He doubted that the familiar breath that mocking wind said should be the power of Pan Xing. But he was not sure whether the familiarity with this power was fear or simply familiarity.


    Boom! But at this moment, it''s too late to think about it. After that sentence, the mocking wind has driven Yuanying, and the wind power blesses him. He turns into a blazing wind and rushes towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Under the blessing of the wind, the speed of mocking the wind is too fast. It''s like a wind without a trace. Where it passes, the sand and stone follow, making it impossible for people to master his whereabouts. Even the speed was so fast that even ye Lingfeng''s mental prediction couldn''t work.


    Whoa! Before ye Lingfeng had time to dodge, a wind was behind him, and then there was a sharp pain.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, ye Lingfeng turned quickly, and the rosefinch''s wings dodged. After escaping far away, he looked back. When his eyes touched, he found that there were several more bloodstains on his back at the moment, blood flowing, bones looming between the flesh and blood.


    It can be imagined that if ye Lingfeng''s physical body hadn''t been one step away from his golden body, his terrible blow would have cut his back, not only hurt his bones, but even his viscera would have been pulled out.


    "It tastes good. Maybe you are more delicious than that little girl!" At the same time, after a successful attack, sarcasm slowly put Ye Lingfeng''s blood on his claws into his mouth, tasted the taste, and sneered.


    This is the first time he has injured Ye Lingfeng since he fought with Ye Lingfeng, and it is still this kind of fatal injury. This made him feel that the anger and fear in his heart had gone with the wind and restored his strength and self-confidence.


    "The wind roars With a successful attack, mocking wind suddenly takes the opportunity to attack. With a cold chide, he roars. Along his mouth, suddenly there is a vast wind flying out, killing cutting breath earth shaking, to the leaf wind volume.


    The wind blade is like a knife. It''s extremely terrible. It seems that you can cut your body into pieces of paper if you touch it to the slightest degree.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly dodged. As soon as he moved, the wind swept in. As the wind swept by, the ground he had just stood on was like being swept by locusts. The originally rugged rocks on the ground were turned into fine stone powder, especially the stepping ground, which was deeply sunk into a big black hole. It was extremely frightening.


    "Isn''t this guy crazy? He has powerful attack power..."This scene makes Qin Miaomiao and Han Bei cool down and feel awe inspiring.


    Even they didn''t expect that mocking wind could launch such a powerful and terrible attack after so many losses.


    Ye Lingfeng runs the wings of rosefinch like a red lightning, attacking and killing the mocking wind. For a long time, he didn''t fight with human flesh and blood, and he was also very skilful. It''s rare for him to have such a good chance. How can he not fight with human flesh and blood.


    Roar! Sneer at the wind howl out, a wind toward the leaves Lingfeng attack. The wind blade is like a knife. When it touches Ye Lingfeng''s body, there is a clear sound of metal hitting each other, and then leaves a bloodstain on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    As the son of the real dragon, the manipulation of the wind has already reached the stage of perfection. Although the wind is invisible, it can be large or small, light as the breeze, heavy as the autumn wind bleak, master sofa, the most fierce and terrible.


    At this time, he was completely infuriated by Ye Lingfeng, broke out all strength, and played the wind to the extreme.


    This kind of terrible wind, even if ye Lingfeng has a physical body comparable to the golden body, it can still cause damage.


    Such a small injury, ye Lingfeng naturally won''t see in his eyes. Once the pan clan''s secret recovery technique has been changed, after it has been eliminated, he continues to approach the mocking wind, and then he starts a physical fight with him again to suppress him.


    The violent impact made both bodies vibrate violently, and the terrible waves swept in all directions, making the earth restless and shaking, just like a terrible earthquake was about to break out.

 Chapter 2218

    Roar! With a roar of fury, mocking wind once again unfolds its secret skill. The black shadow adsorbed on Yi Yuanying moves. With the shrill scream, five huge wind pillars suddenly appear in the air.


    Wind is an invisible thing, but now the wind column formed by the secret skill of mocking wind is red and black. The wind column connects the sky and the earth, standing on the earth, like a giant supporting the sky, giving people a strong and creepy feeling.


    Not only that, the five wind columns are still circling at high speed, and each time they turn, they bring us a kind of linkage between heaven and earth, which can easily tear everything in front of the wind column into tiny pieces.


    "Kill me!" With the roar of mocking wind, the five wind pillars suddenly turn to point at Ye Lingfeng and approach Ye Lingfeng in five directions. The terrible situation, such as five galloping wild horses, wants to split Ye Lingfeng into five parts.


    This kind of attack is extremely terrible. Every wind column is solid, and there is no possibility to disperse them.


    Boom! The wind column rolling is even more terrible than the force 15 wind. The wind almost buries this place. There are terrible wind power everywhere. Endless wind waves smash strange rocks, dust blows on the face, making people shiver.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng turned the door plank epee and swept away towards the first wind column.


    He knew very well that only brute force could eliminate this terrible wind column from its root.


    Although the samsara sword is sharp and has the image of channeling, its size is smaller after all. But the door plank heavy sword is different. It is made of Ye Lingfeng''s blood. The heavy sword has no edge. It''s about being stable and weightless.


    The door plank Epee attacked back and forth, and kept sprinting. After sweeping the wind column, a toothache voice came immediately. The rotation speed of the wind column is too fast. After hitting the Epee on the door panel, there is a burst of brilliant sparks.


    Fortunately, the Epee is made of Ye Lingfeng''s blood. It''s tough and firm. Although Fengzhu has the power of breaking stones and breaking gold and iron into pieces, it can''t do much damage to the door plate epee.


    With the blessing of Dou Zi Jue, ye Lingfeng, holding the door plank Epee, attacks the five wind pillars. In front of the huge wind column, his figure looks like a leaf in the strong wind.


    But it is such a fallen leaf, but it shows the tenacity of entanglement with the hurricane in the end. No matter how strong the impact of the wind column is, it can not cause any serious damage to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Go to hell!" Mocking wind roared repeatedly, his eyes became colder and colder, and the more he fought, the heavier he was afraid of Ye Lingfeng. To be exact, he was more afraid of Ye Lingfeng''s breath, which made him feel more and more scared.


    Even though it has been assimilated by the burial Valley, the breath still makes him uneasy. He should wipe out the threat before he grows up.


    With his roar, the power of the wind column suddenly increased, and the attack became more terrible. The terrible wind blades pierced through the heaven and earth, forced Ye Lingfeng''s body, to break Ye Lingfeng''s door plank Epee, and split Ye Lingfeng''s five winds.


    Although Qin Miaomiao is willing to help, she has no ability to get close to the terrible wind. Even if she runs away, she is frightened by the danger.


    Although Ye Lingfeng manipulated the door plank Epee to the point of finger arm envoy, he was still a little weak in the face of this unparalleled attack, and was tired of coping with it, and gradually declined.


    There was even an escape wind, which swept through the door and struck him with the epee. The wind blade rolled upside down and made his mouth bleed.


    In the past, whether in the southern regions, the Xinghe sea or the northern wilderness, or even in the selection of heaven and earth, ye Lingfeng suppressed the arrogance of the world, and all the way he could destroy the enemy. Today, it is the first time that he has been so miserable.


    However, there is no need to talk about the strength of the opponent. Whether it''s the strength of cultivation or the status of being the son of the real dragon, it''s enough for people to look up to. If you change to be an idle monk, you will be proud to have reached such a step.


    "You''re dead!" He had the upper hand again and again. The previous loss in his heart had been swept away. He was as fresh as a cucumber, as if he had regained the dignity of the real dragon''s son.


    Ye Lingfeng said nothing. He used the secret skill of recovery to repair the injury, and at the same time he attacked with a sword. If he wanted to fight to the death, he would fight to the top.


    In his opinion, there is no difference between Ye Lingfeng''s action and his desperate counterattack. Unfortunately, the overall situation has been decided. No matter how hard Ye Lingfeng fights back, his result will not change. There is only one way to die.


    The fierce battle is so fierce that ye Lingfeng is bleeding all over. Even though the recovery secret technique is amazing, it can''t keep up with the increasing speed of the injury. Often, one old injury has not been recovered, and two new injuries have been added.


    Qin Miaomiao is on the verge of despair. She constantly wants to get close to the regiment, but unfortunately, the violent wind does not give her any chance to get close. Just one step forward, she will be pushed away by the terrible wind.


    "Don''t worry. When I kill him, you will be next! You are the most suitable body for me. " Mocking wind sneers at Qin Miaomiao, for example, ye Lingfeng has become his plaything."Is it?" But at this time, ye Lingfeng, who was bleeding all over and seemed to be unable to support any more, suddenly showed a mocking smile, and then became solemn and said, "into the soul!"


    Two words export, ye Lingfeng covered with blood body, unexpectedly suddenly burst out a few can make heaven and earth for the color of the terrible breath.


    That kind of breath was extremely strong and indomitable. It even made the wind column, which could tear everything apart, tremble at the same time. As if it had been hit the key point, the attack on Ye Lingfeng stopped.


    Then, the whole body of mocking wind trembled, and the color of surprise appeared on his face. He stepped back and saw a piece of fishy salt in his mouth.


    At that moment, he suddenly had an illusion that ye Lingfeng''s body burst out with a strong will. That will has unimaginable persistence and tenacity. It seems that in order to achieve the goal, he can make the world turn pale and sacrifice his body to the soul.


    This kind of will, the moment it appears, forms a crushing force on him. That terrible force, like directly entering the deepest part of his soul, makes him suddenly lose the ability to attack Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only that, because of the strange smell of Ye Lingfeng, but the fear in his heart has suddenly enlarged countless times. He felt that ye Lingfeng in front of him was a giant who could pick up the sun, moon and stars.

 Chapter 2219

    How could that be? What''s the secret of this? Why is he afraid as a real dragon heir?


    This kind of feeling makes mocking wind feel ridiculous to the extreme. He never thought that he would have a day of fear.


    Even at this time, he has some doubts, all the time, whether ye Lingfeng is deliberately cheating. That kind of physical fight, as well as the heavy sword bombardment, will all be the enchantment array he laid, and the means at the moment is his killing move.


    "Tripod town!" But at this time, ye Lingfeng was cold again. The God tripod came out of the mud pill palace, carrying a kind of simple and extremely heavy terrible dignity. It hit Yi Yuanying''s mocking wind shadow with lightning speed.


    No! As soon as the attack came out, the heart of mocking wind suddenly trembled and wanted to stop without hesitation. But unfortunately, under the attack of entering the soul, he was in chaos and had lost his fighting spirit. Moreover, at the moment, he was exerting his full strength and had no time for him.


    It''s over It''s over The hands and feet of mocking wind are trembling. At this moment, he really finds that the mole ant in front of him is too terrible. I''m afraid that everything is already in his plan. He uses his flesh to fight and distract his attention. What he does is to launch the most fatal blow when he is distracted.


    The shadow of the tripod whistling, that without any brilliance, simple and even some old tripod, at the moment in the eyes of mocking wind, was like the scythe of death.


    The reversal of this moment was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Qin Miaomiao, who had full confidence in Ye Lingfeng, did not expect that ye Lingfeng would launch a Jedi counterattack, and it was still such a fatal blow!


    She had no doubt that when ye Ling came down from Fengshen Ding, it was the moment when the ghost of mocking wind was gone.


    Even though she is half human and half dragon, she can''t help feeling at this moment that maybe Ye Lingfeng really has the ability to kill dragons. Even as the son of a real dragon, she would be forced to such a desperate situation by Ye Lingfeng.


    Right bet! But what Qin Miaomiao doesn''t know is that although Ye Lingfeng''s expression is calm at the moment, his heart is as excited as Qin Miaomiao. From the beginning, he has been trying to find out the source of the capture of Yu Yi''s body by tau Feng. When he is sure that he achieved it through the group of tau Feng Xu Ying living on Yi Yuanying, he has this plan in his mind.


    Only Ye Lingfeng understood that since it was through this method that mocking wind occupied Yu Yi''s body. Then he will attach great importance to this vital weakness. It is absolutely impossible for him to succeed easily.


    Only when mocking wind can be complacent, ignoring this point, then it is the best time to make a move.


    And the best way to make a person complacent is not to show the enemy that he is weak, but to be true and false.


    Just because of this, ye Lingfeng directly hurt his heavy hand at the beginning, launched a strong attack on mocking wind, squeezed all his means out, and then with this fierce confrontation, suffered some small losses, and led mocking wind into the trap step by step.


    It can be said that the reason why mocking wind fails is not that he is inferior to Ye Lingfeng, but that he instinctively despises Ye Lingfeng. He thinks that as a real dragon''s son, he can ignore Ye Lingfeng.


    But what he didn''t expect was that mole ants also shake elephants, especially this mole ant has a perfect layout and design. This kind of layout and design is the reason why the real dragon no longer exists, but human beings still exist, that is, the wisdom of survival.


    In order to survive, human beings have changed from crawling to upright; from drinking blood to making a fire to keep warm; from slash and burn farming to intensive farming


    This group may not be strong enough, but the most important thing that can last to the present is that they can draw wisdom from survival.


    And this is the part that mocking wind, which thinks itself to be extremely powerful, lacks most.


    The tripod roared down. Although it didn''t twinkle, and although it was old-fashioned, as it approached, mocking wind felt closer and closer to the shadow of death, and the blood in his body became colder and colder.


    He had experienced assimilation and transformation, but never thought that one day he would be only one step away from death.


    When a tripod is pressed down, everything seems to have reached an unchangeable level. But when the tripod killed in Ye Lingfeng town is less than a foot away from Yuanying, a huge sigh suddenly comes along the burial valley.


    The sigh is long and grand, but it''s a woman''s sigh.


    The sighing was very abrupt, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. But at the moment of sighing, the whole burial Valley seemed to fall into a strange solidification state.


    Both time and space are stagnant at this moment. Even ye Lingfeng, like an unstoppable tripod, was suspended in the air at this moment, unable to move forward or retreat an inch.


    Not only that, at the moment when the sigh sounded, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly sank, as if the breath of his whole body was blocked. This feeling was even more terrible than when he was selecting heaven and earth and facing the ancient tripod of the Eastern god Dynasty.Not only that, he even felt that the golden elixir in his body was trembling at this moment, as if it might break at any time. This feeling could not be achieved by that ancient tripod.


    Not only him, but also Qin Miaomiao, Han Bei, and Chu Feng, who are far away from here, are shocked when they hear this sigh. Jindan and Yuanying are shaking, and they feel like they are about to break.


    Even a terrible breath, at this moment from the burial Valley surging up, towering heaven and earth, together with those fog shrouded in the burial Valley above, now all twisted and changed, but gradually there was a sign of forming a fuzzy face.


    "This This is... " At the same time, in the Langya Pavilion, which is thousands of miles away from here, in a secret place, the old man in black, who had met with the leader of Langya Pavilion and called him by his name, suddenly stood up, as if he had sensed something.


    Then he did not hesitate to use his magic power. Suddenly, there was a brilliant flash in his eyes. His eyes were like shining through thousands of mountains and rivers. He looked towards the burial Valley thousands of miles away, trying to see what happened there.


    "Ah But his eyes only looked at the direction of the burial Valley, and then he suddenly trembled like a storm, quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes, and along the fingers, there was red blood.


    It was obvious that he had been hit hard by some terrible force.

 Chapter 2220

    Even because of this heavy injury, his breath declined instantly, and his body and face were more old.


    "What happened? What happened to burying God Valley? " At this moment, his heart was full of doubts. He didn''t understand what earth shaking things had happened in the burial valley. How could there be such a strange scene.


    But the only thing he knew was that just now, when he was sweeping the burial Valley, he saw a woman''s face in the fog of the valley. And the woman just glanced at him, and he was in such a state.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, the old man in black''s face suddenly changed. As if there had been a great accident, he covered his bleeding eyes, drew into the void and stepped into the crack. He wanted to find someone to verify what he thought.


    This This is a sudden sigh, which makes Ye Lingfeng tremble inexplicably.


    He didn''t understand what kind of existence could make him walk into the perfect golden elixir with a sigh. Even in the face of the monk''s hand, there was no change in the golden elixir, which gave birth to a feeling of fear and almost collapse.


    Although he didn''t know who the sigh was, he was sure that the one who could do it was the unknown existence that caused such a terrible change in the burial Valley, that is, the "big man" in the mouth of the black emperor.


    "It is related to a big cause and effect for me in the future. If you have my cause in you, you will give me a result today." All of a sudden, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded in Ye Lingfeng''s ear, and said slowly: "this is not the place where you can touch the truth now. Let''s leave. I''ll take you away..."


    You have my cause, I have your fruit! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t understand that the existence of the burial Valley had cause and effect with himself. When did the cause and effect come into being.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned, as if suddenly aware of something, there was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    At the same time, the soul of the bridge suddenly flies out of the mud pill palace of Ye Lingfeng, and constantly interweaves in the air, and conjures up a whole Naihe bridge. The bridge connects heaven and earth, like life at one end and death at the other. On the bridge deck, it is human life.


    It''s her! It was he who led to this drastic change in the burial Valley! Ye Lingfeng has lost his voice completely. If the bridge soul makes such a big noise, he can''t guess who the voice is, so he can only be killed.


    In addition to the mysterious nun, who else can make the spirit of the bridge have such a big movement, such a gaffe.


    "In the past, I cast you as a bridge, just to cross mountains and rivers to find him. In the past, when your bridge fell, it was the day when you and I lost cause and effect. Now you don''t belong to me. You and his cause and effect have just begun... "


    The appearance of the spirit of the bridge seemed to make the owner of the long sigh stunned, and then slowly uttered unexpected words.


    At the moment, linghun bridge can feel the great sadness in his heart.


    It wants to find the master, but today, it perceives the master, but the master no longer wants it, saying that the cause and effect has been broken.


    This kind of feeling is like a dog who wants to find his way home. After a long journey, he finds his home. When he wants to meet his host, he is kicked out of the door.


    "Come on, I''ll take you away..." The mysterious nun sighed again, and there was a low and soft voice again. At the moment when the voice sounded, a long light white wind rose along the ground and came to Ye Lingfeng''s side.


    The wind is very gentle, it looks like a white feather, or a white petal.


    Not only that, in the wind, there is even a fragrance, not strong, very quiet, but it makes people feel calm.


    After the wind flew out, it immediately appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng, and then pasted on his eyebrows. Just touching the skin, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a tremor all over his body. If there was a gentle force, it washed away the shackles of his body and mind.


    This soft power, like an invisible hand, gently combs Ye Lingfeng''s body. With less than one breath, ye Lingfeng''s injuries all over his body quickly recovered, and even his accomplishments showed signs of loosening at this moment.


    Then, the petal like wind suddenly burst open, and the tiny pieces wrapped him like thousands of stars. Suddenly, they flew out of the burial valley. In a flash, they stood in the original position when they entered the valley.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng is not surprised at all, only inexplicable loss, such as missing the most important thing in his life.


    That kind of loss, let Ye Lingfeng feel like the heart is missing a piece, almost have the impulse to cry.


    He didn''t understand why he was worried about gain and loss. Inexplicably, he just felt empty in his heart, as if there was something extremely important to him, but he passed by when he got it at hand.


    Then, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a heavy feeling in his palm. After spreading out his hand, he immediately found that in the palm of his hand, he did not know when, there were two big, two small and four red pulp beads. Each bead is smooth and smooth, the big one is the size of longan, even more perfect than the one swallowed by Heihuang before.There is no doubt that these four red marrow beads should also be given to him by the mysterious nun in the burial valley.


    Qin Miaomiao could finish the task successfully with the two smaller ones, while the two larger ones were undoubtedly given to him by the mysterious nun.


    Why did the mysterious nun treat him so carefully that she even cared about such details?


    "Ye Lingfeng, what happened just now? Who is that sigh? " Just when ye Lingfeng is feeling confused, Qin Miaomiao stares at Ye Lingfeng curiously and asks. The words of the sigh were only spoken to Ye Lingfeng. She didn''t hear them, but when she saw the red marrow bead in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, she instinctively felt that it should be related to Ye Lingfeng.


    As for Han Bei, he was also full of doubts. But different from Qin Miaomiao, she is not only confused, but also miserable for the rest of her life. Obviously, I''m afraid Hanbei would not like to come back to this place in his lifetime.


    At the moment, because of the power of transmission, Chu Feng, who came from the burial Valley, also looked at Ye Lingfeng in shock. He is not a fool. Through Qin Miaomiao''s words, we can naturally hear that the emergence of the vision just now should be related to Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2221

    However, what surprised him even more was that the existence in the burial Valley, which could make his Yuanying tremble and almost crack, even gave Ye Lingfeng such a high look that he had to leave with his whole tail, and even gave him four red pulp beads.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s more pleasant to see me. Since it''s buried in the holy Valley, it may be the God, the immortal..."


    Ye Lingfeng wryly smiles and shakes his head, casually prevaricates. It''s not that he deliberately conceals Qin Miaomiao, but because the story of Qiaohun and the mysterious nun is too secret. If he says it, he will probably lead to the investigation of Langya Pavilion.


    Now the situation in Langya Pavilion is not clear, and there is no harm to him.


    Qin Miaomiao looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. She feels that ye Lingfeng should not be telling the truth.


    But she also understood that if ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything, he had his difficulties and the secret. What''s more, Chu Feng and Han Bei are on the side now. They didn''t have a good idea of Ye Lingfeng in the past. Naturally, some important things can''t be heard by them.


    See ye Lingfeng so, Chu Feng although in the heart curious, but also understand, encounter such thing, is not only Ye Lingfeng will do so, I''m afraid even if it is her own, also can''t easily put the secret of the body to the public.


    However, although he didn''t know what happened, he made up his mind that after he returned to Langya Pavilion, no matter what chips elder martial brother Chu offered, no matter how attractive the chips were, he would never get involved in Ye Lingfeng''s muddy water again.


    Even if this guy is just a Jindan realm, since he can let the terrible existence of funerary Valley add to his green eyes, it''s enough to imagine the horror of this guy. It is absolutely the most irrational thing in the world to fight against such people.


    "Master lie Ming, I once promised you that I would help you find a suitable body for rebirth. I don''t know whether Yu Yi''s body can be used?" After calming down, ye Lingfeng releases lie Ming''s Yuan Ying from the mud pill palace, which is called Tao.


    With that gust of wind flying out of the burial Valley, not only Ye Lingfeng and others, but also Yu Yi, who was once taken away by ridicule wind, was sent out by the mysterious nun. But when he came out, he was already half dead. To be exact, there is no difference between him and dead.


    Because of the overdraft of ridicule wind, Yu Yi''s Yuanying was smashed when he was sent out of the burial valley. As for his consciousness, it was also lost because of ridicule wind''s abandonment. Now he is only left with an empty body.


    This situation is worse than that of a vegetative person. A vegetative person''s consciousness is still sleeping, and there is still a possibility of awakening.


    Yu Yi, who has nothing, does not even have consciousness. He is the most real walking corpse.


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, lie mingdun was overjoyed. When he saw Yu Yi''s body, he thought like this. You know, this kind of rootless and passive body is very suitable for him who wants to reshape his body. He won''t even encounter any resistance. Moreover, since Yu Yi can worship in Langya Pavilion, it shows that he has a good talent for the body.


    And with Yu Yi''s body, lie Ming has the possibility to enter Langya Pavilion.


    Such an opportunity, even when he has a body, is a dream come true.


    However, the only thing that makes people feel slightly flawed is that Yu Yi''s leg, which is full of flesh, has been gnawed alive by ridicule wind. Although he is not a caring person, he doesn''t want to limp or be called iron foot fairy in the future.


    "As for his broken leg, when I return to Langya Pavilion, I will look for some miraculous medicine to make pills for you and help you to renew your stump. It will not affect your walking and practice in the future." See strong bright face dew idea move and hesitation, leaf Ling breeze slow voice then way.


    This sentence said, lie Ming is directly from overjoyed, into a smile. Others may not believe Ye Lingfeng''s words, but how can he, who has been following Ye Lingfeng for so long, not know that ye Lingfeng always does what he says.


    Since ye Lingfeng said that he wanted to refine the pill and let the body amputate again, he would do it even if there were all kinds of difficulties.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you, young Ye!" Lie Ming and ye Lingfeng are not so polite either. After nodding, he looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes and says, "I will remember what you have done to me."


    After that, Yuan Ying of lie Ming moves and suddenly turns into a streamer, flying into Yu Yi''s body.


    Yuanying''s rebirth was originally an extremely difficult task, but because Yu Yi had been picked up by ridicule wind before, lie Ming''s rebirth could be said to be a natural one without any obstacles.


    Just along Yu Yi''s Dantian position, after releasing a burst of brilliance, the body that had been tilted on the ground opened its eyes, and then slowly stood up, staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was solemn and tense. I wanted to know whether the final progress was successful or not.


    "Ha ha ha, brother ye, thank you very much!" Just when people were nervous, Yu Yi''s face kept twisting. Finally, his muscles and bones took shape and turned into lie Ming''s appearance. Then he limped and gave Ye Lingfeng a warm bear hug.What''s more, at this moment, the name of Ye Lingfeng has changed from being a senior to being a brother.


    "You''re welcome. If you want to thank me, I''ll leave it until I can cure your leg and give you a full beard and full tail body." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, then suddenly stunned, looked at lie Ming in amazement and said, "what did you just call me?"


    "Call you brother! You have saved me so many times. I have no face to be your elder brother again. It''s my trust to call you brother! Don''t refuse this matter. I''ve determined it. I will never change my words again! " Lie Ming patted Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder heavily and said with a smile: "with this body, I''ll be comfortable in the future. Brother ye, if you clean up anyone, I can wave the flag and shout."


    "Well, I''ll call you lie later Brother lie... " Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and there were not so many entanglements. It''s just a matter of address. Now that lie Ming has taken away Yu Yi''s body, he looks much younger. It''s really hard for him to say that he is a "senior" in the future.


    If it is said that the terrible existence in the burial Valley before has already set off a storm in Chu Feng''s heart, now the actions of lie Ming and ye Lingfeng have made a spring thunder in his heart.

 Chapter 2222

    Tang Yuan Ying''s Zhongjing is actually in line with Ye Lingfeng''s brother. He even said that he had brought him up. Not only that, but also Yuan Ying said that ye Lingfeng had saved him many times. Yuan Ying Jing, who came out of the body, was saved many times by a Jindan Jing. It sounds very simple, but it''s worth pondering carefully.


    Even at this moment, Chu Feng felt deeply lucky for his previous action. He felt more and more that he could not see through the young golden elixir. Even he had the illusion that he might not be the opponent of the other party.


    Not only that, he also captured another key message from the words of Ye Lingfeng and lie Ming.


    And this message is about ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao attainments. When he accepted the task of severely injuring Ye Lingfeng, he inquired about ye Lingfeng and learned that he was now gambling with Liu Ke on the top 20 of Dan Dao test tablet.


    And according to the information he received, it seems that ye Lingfeng''s performance in Dandao is not outstanding, even very poor.


    But now, lie Ming shows full confidence in Ye Lingfeng''s Alchemy, which can make the amputated limbs continue. This kind of trust made him mark a big question mark for the information he heard in Langya Pavilion.


    Even at this moment, he has some small expectations in his heart. He wants to see if this unexpected young man will be surprised again when he returns to Langya pavilion after the last few days of gambling!


    "I''m a disciple of Langya Pavilion. I''ve become a member of Langya Pavilion. I think it''s a dream..."


    God line gourd, lie Ming has been grinning mouth almost to the root of the ear. When he was in Beihuang, he had a dream that one day he could enter Langya pavilion to have a look, but he just wanted to have a look, but he never thought that he would be a member of Langya Pavilion.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. He is not surprised at lie Ming''s joy. In fact, it''s not lie Ming. I''m afraid that many people in today''s world will be happy to forget themselves if they can meet such an opportunity.


    However, there are still some variables about lie Ming''s involvement in Langya Pavilion, that is, whether tai''a can accept the fact that he has lost Yu Yi and become his disciple. However, tai''a can''t find anything wrong with lie Ming, because lie Ming didn''t take over Yu Yi by force, but took over Yu Yi without any spiritual consciousness.


    The most important thing is that lie Ming''s talent is also very good. His accomplishments are equal to Yu Yi''s, and even better. The most difficult thing is that lie Ming is more knowledgeable than other friars, which can increase people''s favor.


    Therefore, in Ye Lingfeng''s view, it should not be difficult to succeed. And even if tai''a really refuses the entrance of lie mingbai, ye Lingfeng will help lie Ming find another way out. He believes that he still has some face in the face of worry free, cloud hidden and severe.


    "Younger martial brother ye, there is a meeting between mountains and rivers. This time I take on the task to deal with you, it''s the biggest failure of someone in Chu''s life. You and I should not be enemies, but competitors. I''ll wait for you in yuanyingjing and yuanyingbang! "


    The speed of Shenxing gourd is very fast. After one night''s galloping, we arrive at the gate of Langya Pavilion. After the gourd fell to the ground, Chu Feng, who wanted to talk and stop all the way, arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and spoke slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. He didn''t want to have another enemy. As for the competitors, it''s natural that they can''t be better. With the competitors, people have the desire to make progress. More importantly, Chu Feng''s words actually revealed a message to Ye Lingfeng, that is, no matter how high conditions others offered later, he would never stand on the opposite side of Ye Lingfeng again.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s look, Chu Feng smiles, then turns around and walks into the mountain gate. Although his face was calm, his mind was agitated. Even though he had given up his hand to Ye Lingfeng in the burial Valley before, he did not expect that he would say such a thing in the end. But he knew that he had to say it, whether he wanted to or not.


    Whether it is the means Ye Lingfeng shows, or the secret hidden in him, it is worth him to treat like this.


    He is very sure that in the future, ye Lingfeng will be one of the most competitive people in the yuan baby list, and this time, I''m afraid, won''t be too long.


    "He''s smart enough to know he shouldn''t be your enemy." Looking at Chu Feng''s back, Qin Miaomiao turns his mouth.


    "In this world, after all, there are more intelligent people, but there are also many people who are not open-minded." Ye Lingfeng didn''t care a smile, then looked at lie Ming with nervous and expectant face, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s hand in the task first, and then I''ll take elder brother lie to find tai''a to teach and talk about the specific situation."


    On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, lie Ming immediately smiles, and his breathing is also a little short.


    "Ye Lingfeng I... " After a long time, Han Bei, who was silent with them, came to Ye Lingfeng with some embarrassment. After a long hesitation, he slowly raised his head and said, "Ye Lingfeng, thank you for saving me this time. I hope you can let bygones be bygones."Han Bei was the most unexpected person on this trip. She didn''t expect that so many things would happen in the burial valley; she didn''t expect that when she was on the verge of crisis, she would ask Ye Lingfeng, who was regarded as her enemy before, for help; what''s more, to her surprise, ye Lingfeng, who was the most unlikely, actually saved her, and didn''t ask for anything.


    Such a person, compared with Yu Yi, who looks honest but is actually a mask, is superior to himself.


    "Don''t thank me. You and I are classmates." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand, indicating that Han Bei didn''t have to do this. After pondering a little, he took out the gold hairpin from the storage ring and threw it to Han Bei, saying, "I took it from you that day, and now I''ll give it back to you. From now on, between you and me, write it off. "


    After that, ye Lingfeng didn''t give Han Bei another chance to speak, so he took Qin Miaomiao and lie ming to the Deacon''s building.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back and holding the gold hairpin in his hand, Han Bei''s expression is extremely complicated. There was relief and relief in that expression, but somehow, there was still some regret. If I didn''t want everything to end, I still wanted to get in touch.


    "Bad embryo, I can assure you that Han Bei is absolutely attracted to you. Believe it or not, if you look back now, Han Bei will definitely be able to jump into your arms." Not long after leaving, Qin Miaomiao looks at Ye Lingfeng and teases him.

 Chapter 2223

    "Forget it, I''m not interested in recruiting a female robber at home..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a look of gratitude, and then said: "I hope she can take a cut and gain wisdom. In the future, she can restrain her character. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will suffer in the future."


    "Really not at all?" Qin Miaomiao looks like he doesn''t believe Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "A little bit..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and touches his nose. After a long voice, he sees that Qin Miaomiao is a little angry. Then his eyes pass Qin Miaomiao''s chest and say: "but it''s not to him, it''s to you."


    "Die bad embryo, stink bad embryo, sooner or later break you up!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s unseemly eyes, Qin Miaomiao immediately gnashes her teeth, raises her eyebrows, stomps her feet and scolds her angrily, but there is a faint smile in her eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t smile. He didn''t know why he said that. He didn''t know whether it was just to suppress Qin Miaomiao''s arrogance or because of the conversation in the burial valley.


    Although it has been half a month since I went to bury the holy Valley, the Deacon building is still as noisy as usual. When ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao arrived, the Deacon building was still full of voices, and there were countless people going in and out.


    "Mission accomplished?" Seeing ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao appear, Shi Jian raises his eyebrows and asks them curiously.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." Qin Miaomiao nodded with a smile, and then spread the ten red pulp pearls on the stone platform. He said respectfully to Shi Jiangong, "please check it, Mr. Shi, and give me the contribution value."


    Shi Jian nodded, twisted the red marrow bead with two fingers, and put it in front of him. He carefully checked it. He raised his pen to collude with the task, and said with a smile: "it''s not simple, it''s not simple. The task of burying the holy Valley is very difficult for Jindan realm. I didn''t expect that you two could finish it. Why are there only two of you, Chu Feng and Yu Yi, who are going with you, and that little girl? "


    "They didn''t finish it." Without waiting for Qin Miaomiao to make a sound, ye Lingfeng said slowly.


    This speech a, the stone firm eyebrow immediately twisted into a knot in one''s heart, the doubt of looking at the leaf Ling breeze.


    The task of burying Shengu is difficult, but it is for Jindan realm. Although Yuanying''s first realm may be dangerous, the probability of success is much higher than Jindan realm. But now the two Yuanying realms have not been completed. On the contrary, the two small Jindan realms have been completed.


    This result was really beyond Shi Jian''s expectation. Naturally, he wanted to ask Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao about it.


    "There are some variables in the burial Valley..." Ye Lingfeng hesitates for a moment and decides to tell Shi Jian the truth.


    However, he would selectively conceal the matters about Naihe bridge and the mysterious nun and not expose them.


    These secrets are of great importance, and even involve his essence. He doesn''t want anyone to know. And he was sure that with the help of Qiaohun and Panxing, even if these teachers wanted to explore, they could not find out why.


    And with severe support, even if some people are really curious about the specific matters of that day, I''m afraid they don''t dare to do too much.


    "Ye Lingfeng, go to the medicine garden quickly, something''s wrong..." But before ye Lingfeng can tell the truth, he Ling''s voice is as clear as a lark. Ye Lingfeng looks around and sees the little girl''s eyes rolling around and her mouth turning up. She is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    What happened to the pharmacy?


    Ye Lingfeng was shocked when he heard that he had 14 different kinds of elixirs in the garden under the care of Li Xiangsheng. Different kinds of elixirs are the most important seeds to solve the poison of samsara.


    Whether this method can succeed or not is directly related to his future path of practice, even his life. Now he Ling says that there is something wrong with the medicine garden. How can he not be frightened for fear of any accident.


    "What''s the matter?" Dare not have any hesitation, leaf Ling breeze quickly grasped he Ling''s shoulder, deep voice inquires a way.


    "You hurt me..." He Ling obviously didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so nervous about the medicine garden. He shook his shoulder, shook off Ye Lingfeng''s hand, glared at him, and said: "it''s too late to go when it''s too late."


    "Miaomiao, let me go first! Mr. Shi, I''ll explain to you later! " After nodding to Qin Miaomiao, ye Lingfeng looks at Shi Jian apologetically and immediately prepares to leave with he Ling.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after hearing this, Qin Miaomiao didn''t even think about it. He chopped off the railway: "I''ll go with you. I''ll see who dares to hit the ground on his head!"


    "What''s going on in the pharmacy? Be clear!"


    While the imperial sword rushed to the medicine garden, ye Lingfeng asked in a deep voice to he Ling, who was full of excitement.


    "It''s Liu Ke. He''s going to drive elder martial brother Li Wangsheng out of the medicine garden, and dig up the miraculous drug he cultivated!"


    Although he Ling was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, he explained immediately that ye Lingfeng was nervous and did not dare to show off any more.


    It''s Liu Ke! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly burst into a rage. When he Ling said that something had happened in the pharmacy, he guessed that Liu Ke was tossing about. When he asked, he was not surprised. But what surprised him was how Liu Ke wanted to drive Li Xiangsheng out of the pharmacy.You should know that it was Liu mingjue danzun who ruled that Li Xiangsheng lived in the pharmaceutical garden, and his residence was also allocated to him by Liu mingjue. Don''t say that Liu Ke has lost the status of the main furnace. Even if he is still the main furnace, he doesn''t dare to do such a thing.


    "It''s very complicated. I just know about it. It seems that elder martial brother Li took his residence in the medicine garden and other plants as collateral, and then borrowed some contribution value from Liu Ke to buy something. Now it''s time. If he doesn''t come up, Liu Ke will take advantage of the situation to drive elder martial brother li away from the pharmacy. " He Lingru sees Ye Lingfeng''s doubts and explains quickly.


    Li Wangsheng is too confused. How can he mix with such a villain like Liu Ke! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly twisted a knot in one''s heart. But he didn''t understand that Li wangshengming knew what kind of person Liu was and how he could borrow value from him.


    However, on second thought, ye Lingfeng will probably understand that there is something wrong with the alien plant cultivated by Li Xiangsheng, which makes him go to the doctor in a hurry and find Liu Ke. Even everything is likely to be deliberately designed by Liu Ke.


    "Xiao Ye, how about my elder martial sister? As soon as I heard the news, I immediately inquired about you. Later, I heard that you came back to the Deacon''s building after completing the task, so I went to find you quickly. " At this time, he Ling said with a proud face.

 Chapter 2224

    According to how Ling, although she doesn''t know the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and Li Wangsheng, she remembers that when she made a bet with Ye Lingfeng that day, Li Wangsheng went to see ye Lingfeng. This made her feel that ye Lingfeng should explain what Li Wangsheng had done, and it should be more important for ye Lingfeng to see ye Lingfeng''s jubilant appearance at that time and explain what Li Wangsheng had done.


    Under such circumstances, as soon as she learned the news, she naturally asked whether ye Lingfeng would return to Langya Pavilion. When she learned that ye Lingfeng was returning, she rushed to the Deacon building at the first time and told ye Lingfeng the whole story.


    "This time, thank you very much!" Ye Lingfeng nodded. After giving a gift to he Ling, he said, "elder martial sister!"


    Whether the alien plants can be successfully cultivated is directly related to whether the arrangement of Ye Lingfeng and samsara can be successful.


    This is a matter of life and death. If it is destroyed by Liu Ke, everything will start again.


    He Ling can completely ignore the news because of the competitor relationship between him and he Ling, but he Ling looks for ye Lingfeng and tells him the whole story. With such boldness and breadth of mind, ye Lingfeng''s voice of "elder martial sister" really deserves it.


    "Well, you''re smart!" Hear ye Lingfeng call his elder martial sister for the first time, he Ling immediately smile, but soon convergence smile, raised a sharp chin, full of pride way: "but I don''t want you this kind of elder martial sister because of human feelings, our bet is still valid, when I get the top of the Golden elixir list, you call me elder martial sister again."


    "Then you won''t have a chance. This elder martial sister is the best singer." Ye Lingfeng smiles freely and confidently.


    Although still teasing with he Ling, ye Lingfeng''s heart is very heavy. It''s very important for him to have a different plant. It''s a long time since he Ling informed him. In the current situation, unexpected things will happen every minute. If something happens to the alien plant, the consequences will be unimaginable


    As he said, when ye Lingfeng and his party rushed to the medicine garden, there was a lot of noise in the garden.


    "Squeeze what squeeze, don''t you have eyes?" Ye Lingfeng just wanted to separate the crowd, but he didn''t want to stretch his hand forward. The crowd in front of him turned his head and made a sound. His words were full of anger.


    But when the man looked back to see ye Lingfeng''s face, his face suddenly became embarrassed, and he looked forward to it more.


    "In our way, dare to be so arrogant, get out of the way!" He Ling''s status is respected, but he won''t be polite to this man. Apricot''s eyes are wide open. After glancing at him up and down, he says in a cold voice: "later, I''ll remember you."


    As soon as the words came out, the man didn''t dare to have any hesitation, so he quickly got out of the way. The people of Langya Pavilion can''t be more clear about the origin of he Ling. Not to mention the old monster he behind her, it''s just that she attaches great importance to her and that she is the top of the golden elixir list. If she is remembered by this witch, what good fruit can she get in the future.


    Under the power of he Ling, the crowd suddenly made way for the way to Li Wangsheng''s medicine house.


    "Li Wangsheng, if you know what you''re doing, give it to me and get out of the medicine room. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring for my family and inviting you out of here!" As soon as he approaches yaolu, ye Lingfeng hears Liu Ke''s voice.


    "As I said, this alien plant is not mine, but it was given to me by younger martial brother Ye. It''s not on the agreement I signed with you before. Let me take it away..." Liu Ke''s voice fell. Li Wangsheng prayed. After a few words of mourning, he said, "otherwise, when younger martial brother Ye comes back, you will not look good on your face when you know this."


    "Especially, take ye Lingfeng to crush me. He''s nothing!" But it''s OK that Li forgets to say this. After hearing this, Liu Ke is even more furious and kicks him in the chest.


    Bang! With a dull sound, Li Wangsheng''s old figure suddenly flew out of the medicine room and fell to the ground.


    In his hands, at the moment, he was holding a miraculous drug alien plant. Although the branches of the alien plant were vigorous, they seemed to have no vitality, but there were several tender buds growing on the branches, and the tender buds were goose yellow, giving people a sense of vitality.


    And it can be seen that Li Xiangsheng is very concerned about this alien plant. Even though he was kicked out of the medicine room by Liu Ke, he still held the alien plant carefully in his chest and bumped it down. He didn''t even hurt a bud.


    This scene made Ye Lingfeng furious, and he was more grateful to Li Wangsheng. Although he didn''t hear the previous situation, he can see that Liu Ke''s treatment of Li Wangsheng is false, and the alien plant cultivated for ye Lingfeng is true.


    "You dare to mention Ye Lingfeng in front of me and return him back. Haven''t you heard that ye Lingfeng and I have made a bet, and he has escaped from Langya Pavilion by taking advantage of the opportunity to take over the task, and has no face to come back?" Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to walk out and lift Li Wangsheng up from the ground, Liu Ke also strides out of yaolu, dismissing Li.


    "Liu Ke, don''t be too arrogant! If you let her know what you are doing today, won''t you be afraid to arouse her anger? " Li Xiangsheng was obviously a little angry. He took out Liu mingjue to suppress Liu Ke."You and I have signed an agreement. If you don''t have my contribution value, you will mortgage all the things in yaolu and your house to me!" Liu Ke gave a cold smile and then said: "since this alien plant is in your medicine house, it naturally belongs to a part of the agreement. I have done nothing wrong with this matter. Even if the master knows, he will not say anything!"


    With a word, Li''s face darkened. As Liu Ke said, the restriction of Langya Pavilion on its disciples is extremely loose. Things like this often happen, and the pavilion will generally look on.


    But the bad thing about this is that Liu Ke set a loophole in the agreement at the beginning. When he was asked to borrow the contribution value, he signed a contract to mortgage all the elixirs in the drug house. The alien strains that ye Lingfeng entrusted him to cultivate happened to be raised in the drug house. Naturally, Liu could regard them as part of the agreement.


    "Take out the contribution value to pay the debt, or hand over the different strains, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Seeing Li''s silence, Liu Ke strides forward, stares at Li and sneers.


    Li''s face changed rapidly, and finally he shook his head solemnly. This alien plant was cultivated by him on behalf of Ye Lingfeng. The ownership belongs to Ye Lingfeng. He can''t let Liu Ke take it away. Unless Liu Ke takes his life, he will not be able to take away this alien plant.

 Chapter 2225

    People should have the heart of gratitude. Ye Lingfeng is willing to help him when everyone treats him as a laughing stock. How can he let people take away the things that ye Lingfeng left to him for his reasons.


    "It''s true that my heart will not die until I reach the Yellow River. You forced me to do it!" With a cold smile, Liu Ke strode up to Li Wangsheng and stepped down on the alien tree in his arms.


    "Stop it Seeing things come to such a stage, ye Lingfeng immediately flies up and drags Li Xiangsheng away from the field. He looks at Liu Ke coldly and says, "Liu Ke, why do you take elder martial brother Li?"


    Is Ye Lingfeng back? See ye Lingfeng suddenly appear in the field, a foot stepped on an empty Liu can heart suddenly tremble.


    He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng didn''t take the opportunity to escape from Langya Pavilion, but returned here.


    Does he have any confidence in winning the game?


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Although he was a little uneasy, Liu Ke still kept calm and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a sneer. Then he said, "it''s natural that he owes me less than what he owes me. The things here are mine. But younger martial brother ye, it''s just right for you to come back. It''s time for you and me to fulfill your bet. When will you fulfill your promise? "


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that I still have two days to go before I can practice my bets. Liu Ke, are you in such a hurry to hand over the gambling chips to me as soon as possible? "


    Ye Lingfeng sneer, noncommittal irony Liu can after a light then said: "he owes you how much contribution value, I also!"


    "You still, can you afford it?" Liu Ke immediately burst into laughter when he heard the speech. What he was most afraid of was that ye Lingfeng said this sentence. After a sneer, he said, "he owes me 1000 contribution value. Can you take it out?"


    One thousand contribution value! Although Ye Lingfeng has been ready for Liu Ke to report an astronomical figure for a long time, after hearing this figure, he can''t help but take a breath of cold air and look at Li forgetting life in amazement.


    He didn''t understand what Li had done. He borrowed 1000 points of contribution value from Liu Ke!


    Li forgets to live to smell speech, is also a face bitter color, low head dare not see leaf Ling breeze.


    A few days after ye Lingfeng was buried in the holy Valley, something happened to him. His own strange tree, which contains 14 kinds of miraculous drugs, somehow changed its former good growth, and gradually became decayed. Moreover, there was a sign that his life was dying.


    This strange tree can be said to be the crystallization of Li Wangsheng''s whole life. How can he accept such a situation. After some research, he thought that he had a problem with the combination of different kinds of elixirs. If he added several more elixirs, he might be able to bring the dead back to life.


    After reaching this conclusion, he went to find Ye Lingfeng, wanted to borrow some contribution value from ye Lingfeng, and then returned it to Ye Lingfeng after success.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng happened to go to the burial Valley at this time, and he rushed to the air.


    At this time, I don''t know where Liu got the news, revealing that he could lend him the contribution value, but he needed to take the medicine house and all the elixirs in the medicine house as collateral. Li forgets that he is in a state of great anxiety, and no one is willing to help him except Liu Ke. When he is in a critical condition and goes to a doctor, he has to agree to Liu Ke''s condition and borrow 1000 points of contribution value from him.


    According to his plan, as long as the 1000 points of contribution value is smashed, the alien plant will be able to revive. As long as the difference can succeed, the breakthrough can be completed at that time, and the contribution value of the reward is enough to repay Liu Ke. But it''s a pity that God likes to joke most. Everything goes against his will. The contribution value is spent, but the alien plant still decays, and the decaying speed is faster than usual.


    Up to now, his alien plant has completely rotted and lost any medicine.


    Liu Ke also chose this time to repay his 1000 points of contribution. All his efforts are spent on the exotic plants, where there is any savings. In this way, Liu Ke wants Li to mortgage yaolu and all the elixirs to him.


    Li Wangsheng is also too confused. Doesn''t he know that Liu Ke''s contribution value is not so easy to get!


    After learning the whole story, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. However, he also understood that when a person devotes all his efforts to one thing, and when something goes wrong, no matter how desperate a choice he makes, it is reasonable.


    But sigh to sigh, ye Lingfeng also had to admit that Li forgetting life really gave him a big problem. A thousand points of contribution is also a big number for him. The 1000 contribution value and 100 points awarded by Langya pavilion have been given 600 points to Li Xiangsheng. Even after completing the task of burying Shengu, he has got another 200 points, but there is still a gap of 300 points.


    "If you don''t have such a thick waist, don''t stand up for others, or you will only hit yourself in the face!"


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s embarrassment, Liu Ke immediately satirized him. Then he looked directly at Li Wangsheng and said in a cold voice, "Li Wangsheng, I respect you first. I used to call you elder martial brother. I don''t want to do anything completely. I won''t embarrass you, otherwise..."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, there was a lot of threat in it. It''s obvious that if Li forgets to make a decision, he will use some extraordinary means."Even if I die, I will never hand over this alien tree!" Li Xiangsheng shook his head solemnly, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with guilt and murmured: "younger martial brother ye, I''m sorry for you. You believe me so much, but I..."


    "Liu Ke, I''ll give you 700 points of contribution value first, and I''ll think of a way to get the remaining 300 points. You can''t take away this alien tree!" After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng looked up at Liu Ke and said in a deep voice.


    Although he is very clear, Liu Ke does these things just to aim at him. But what he knows better is that Liu Ke''s actions have gone through a clever layout, and everything is within the rules of Langya Pavilion. Even he can''t stop it by force.


    The only way is to give enough contribution value for Liu Ke to stop, but unfortunately he doesn''t have so much now.


    "Do you think it''s sending beggars and paying them in batches? You can''t afford it now, and you can afford it later? Either don''t go through the muddy water and get out of here, or show your contribution value! " Liu Ke sneers and sniffs at Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    Before that, he lent the contribution value to Li Xiangsheng, in order to humiliate Ye Lingfeng by giving him the alien plant he cultivated on his behalf. But now, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s attitude, he suddenly realized that ye Lingfeng was also very concerned about that alien plant, which made him more determined. Unless ye Lingfeng gave enough contribution value, he would take advantage of it Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2226

    "Of course, if you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me, I can consider your proposal and give him face. First, you can get 700 points of contribution value, and then let you think about the rest!" Read here, Liu can Yin pity of aimed at Ye Lingfeng one eye, sneer way.


    The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, complexion immediately gloomy go down. At this time, he became more and more convinced that Liu Ke did all this for him.


    There is gold under the man''s knees. He kneels down in the world. How can he kneel in front of Liu Ke!


    "I can give you the 200 contribution points I just got, but you need to think about the remaining 100 points." Qin Miaomiao walks to Ye Lingfeng, lowers his voice and says slowly, with a look of guilt in his eyes.


    If she had not invited Ye Lingfeng to bury Shengu, this kind of thing would not have happened now, which made her feel sorry for ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s none of your business! Thank you very much Ye Lingfeng shook his head, motioned that Qin Miaomiao didn''t need to think about it, and then looked at Qin Miaomiao gratefully. He knew that Qin Miaomiao also lacked contribution value, otherwise, she would not take the risk to take over the task of burying Shengu, but now she did not hesitate to give him the 200 contribution value she just got, which also showed Qin Miaomiao''s kindness to him.


    But thanks go to thanks, but even if we get Qin Miaomiao''s 200 contribution value, there is still a gap of 100 points.


    Liu Ke is a greedy man. If he can''t, he will take out some elixirs or rare materials to replace them. After a little silence, ye Lingfeng made a decision in his heart. But this decision, however, made him extremely sad. The elixir and materials on him are extremely precious, and now they are controlled by others. I''m afraid as long as he puts forward this condition, Liu Ke will open his mouth.


    "I thought it was just such a little contribution value. Is it necessary to make such a toss?" But just at this time, an unexpected voice suddenly sounded on the side of Ye Lingfeng''s body. With the promotion, he joked to Liu Ke and said, "as long as I can bring out enough contribution value, you can get out of here and get out of the way right away?"


    "As long as you can take it out, I''ll get out of here!" When Liu Ke heard this, he didn''t think so much about it. Then he said casually, but as soon as the words came out, his face changed greatly. He gritted his teeth and said, "who is the uneducated person who dares to speak in disorder?"


    "It''s me! You say I''m ill bred? " When he said this, he strided forward and stood beside Ye Lingfeng.


    Hiss! At the sight of he Ling, Liu Ke suddenly took a cold breath, and his head was big. If it is necessary to select a person who can not be offended in Langya Pavilion, then for all the disciples in Langya Pavilion, the most important thing is not the respected leader of Langya Pavilion, nor the selfless austerity, nor Dan Zun Liu mingjue, but he Ling.


    This little girl herself has excellent cultivation and talent, but she is the apple of old monster he''s eye.


    And everyone in Langya Pavilion knows that old monster he is more short and moody than yunyin.


    But now he said that he Ling was ill bred. Isn''t that the same as slapping the old monster he with big he Ling in the face?


    "Younger martial sister he, I didn''t know it was you. Don''t worry about what you said just now." Thinking of this, Liu Ke said with a quick smile.


    "I don''t know how to speak like this. If it was Liu danzun, Yan Jiaoxi, the leader of the cabinet, or my grandfather, would you dare to say that?" He Lingxing''s eyes were wide open. He pinched Liu Ke''s three inches in a sentence and said with a sneer: "everyone knows that I''m the one who bears the most hatred. If you dare to scold me, you should be ready to let me down. You should slap yourself in the face. I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    "You..." Liu Ke is furious and reaches out his hand to point to he Ling, but when he Ling''s identity comes to mind, his arrogance declines.


    Not to mention that he can''t provoke he Ling, even Liu mingjue won''t risk tearing his face with he Lingqi. What''s more, he Ling is the first one to make trouble, and it will only be him who will suffer in the end.


    "Ten numbers, if you don''t do it again, I''ll do it for you!" He Ling''s eyes were calm. As if he was talking about something ordinary to the extreme, he slowly counted every word and said: "ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    He Ling''s voice is very clear and refreshing. He can speak at a very fast speed. When he is introduced into Liu Ke''s ears, it makes him feel like a drum. One by one, when he read "three", he gritted his teeth and finally made a decision. He raised his hand to his cheek and slapped himself ten times.


    The slap in the face made Liu Ke feel worse than death. This time, he wanted to take advantage of Li Wangsheng''s affairs to humiliate Ye Lingfeng in Langya Pavilion. No matter whether ye Lingfeng comes back or not, he will lose his reputation.


    But he didn''t think about it, but half killed he Ling, let him steal chicken can''t eat rice, didn''t let Ye Lingfeng lose face, but first from the slap in the face.


    "It''s your contribution. Take it and get out of the way. Don''t stand in front of your aunt!"


    Looking at Liu Ke''s face full of anger and shame, he Ling''s mouth is full of smile. With a move, the contribution order appears in the palm of his hand. After giving Liu Ke a thousand contribution points, he says in a cold voice.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent and looks at he Ling more and more complicated. Sometimes the little girl is very strange, and she can''t make people laugh or cry when she is a Yin person. But sometimes she is warm-hearted, like sending charcoal in the snow.This is really a contradictory person! Thinking about it, ye Lingfeng made a judgment about he Ling in his heart.


    But ye Lingfeng can see that although he Ling is a contradictory person, she is different from Han Bei. Although both of them are the apple of the eye of a man of great origin, he Ling''s nature is thousands of times better than Han Bei before.


    But this time, Han Bei suffered a lot and suffered a lot. He should be a little bit restrained in the future.


    Liu Ke''s face is changeable. This time, he wants to make ye Lingfeng lose face, but he didn''t expect that he would lose face in the end. He is not willing, but he Ling, the lawless little girl, makes him helpless.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is really clever. He can help younger martial sister he. But sometimes, some things can''t be done with the help of others. The things between you and me are not finished, but we have to see who can laugh to the end! " Liu Ke said coldly.


    Liu Ke''s words are very insidious. It doesn''t seem to have much meaning. But in fact, it is only difference to slap Ye Lingfeng''s face blatantly and scold him as a soft eater.


    "You and I have been fighting so many times. It seems that I am the one who laughs the last time!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, as if he didn''t feel it.

 Chapter 2227

    "Is it?" Liu looked at Ye Lingfeng sarcastically and said with a sneer, "I''ll see if you can laugh at the gambling game of Dan Dao trial tablet. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can only rely on yourself for the trial tablet, and you can''t rely on any external force. Let''s not say it''s younger martial sister he, even if it''s Yan Jiaoxi, it can''t help you. "


    "If you don''t tell me, I really can''t remember that gamble..." Liu Ke again and again, even if ye Lingfeng is a clay foetus, it''s hard to avoid some anger at the moment. After a faint smile, he looks at Liu Ke coldly and says, "since you mentioned it again and again, you can''t wait to lose the chips to me. It''s easy to do. I''m going to break the Dan Road Test tablet now! "


    Boom! Once this words fall, the crowd thoroughly fried pot, everyone is whispering, whispering, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, there is shock, doubt, but more or sympathy.


    No one thought that ye Lingfeng would propose to try to break through the Dan Dao test tablet at this moment and strive for the top 20.


    Combined with his poor performance in the Dan Dao trial monument, it makes people wonder whether he was full of confidence because he was clumsy before, or because he was angered by Liu Ke''s sarcasm, so he made such an irrational move.


    However, in the eyes of all people, ye Lingfeng''s previous failures on the first floor of the Dan Dao trial tablet, I''m afraid the latter is the majority.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, even he Ling frowned slightly, mistaking that ye Lingfeng had been attacked by Liu Ke. He quickly reached out and gently pulled Ye Lingfeng''s skirt, then shook his head slightly, indicating that ye Lingfeng didn''t care about Liu Ke.


    Not only he Ling, but also Qin Miaomiao gave a glance to Ye Lingfeng, indicating that ye Lingfeng should not be fooled.


    "Ha..." Not to mention he Ling and Qin Miaomiao, even Liu Ke was stunned by Ye Lingfeng''s words. At first, he thought that ye Lingfeng really had something to rely on, but then he thought about ye Lingfeng''s past decline. He immediately raised his head and laughed, caressed his hands and said, "I didn''t expect that, really, younger martial brother Ye has such a great spirit, which is admirable!"


    Liu Ke''s words sound like a compliment to Ye Lingfeng, but in fact, it is obvious that ye Lingfeng is grilled on the fire.


    If ye Lingfeng doesn''t try the Dan Dao test tablet because of the advice of he Ling and Qin Miaomiao, he will become a person who has no faith in his words and is like a turtle in the eyes of everyone in Langya Pavilion.


    "Liu Ke, you don''t have to stir up trouble here. Who doesn''t know what you''re thinking..." He Ling snorted coldly. After refuting Liu Ke, he turned to Ye Lingfeng and said, "little ye, come back with me. The master has something else to do with you."


    "Mr. Shi also said in the Deacon''s building that when you deal with elder martial brother Li''s affairs, you will go to the Deacon''s building to report to him about the burial of Shengu. Now that it''s over, it''s time for us to go back to our lives. " It is not only Liu Ke, but also Qin Miaomiao who throws out a word in time, and gives Ye Lingfeng a step to refuse to try the Dan Dao test tablet.


    Although Qin Miaomiao has full confidence in Ye Lingfeng, it is obvious to all that ye Lingfeng was defeated on the first floor of the Dan Dao trial monument. Even if she had received confirmation from ye lingtui before, she was still a little worried.


    Especially now, just coming back from the burial Valley, it''s an irrational move to directly try the Dan Dao test tablet.


    "Ha ha, it seems that younger martial brother ye, you really can''t participate in the Dan Dao test tablet..." How can Liu Ke not know Qin Miaomiao''s and he Ling''s thoughts? After hearing the cold smile, he made a voice with a narrow face, and then lowered his voice and said: "coward, soft rice essence!"


    Although Liu Ke''s voice was deliberately kept low, it was still kept at a height that could be clearly transmitted to all people''s ears.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd immediately laughed, and many people looked at Ye Lingfeng with disdain. From the beginning to now, ye Lingfeng has been standing behind, and two women, Qin Miaomiao and he Ling, have come forward to solve the problem. Liu Ke''s words are really reasonable.


    "You two don''t have to persuade me, and you don''t have to say strange things. What ye Lingfeng has decided to do has never been regretted!" Ye Lingfeng laughs at Liu Ke''s sarcasm. For people like Liu Ke, the most effective way is not to fight back with sharp words, but to ignore his words and slap him in the face with actions.


    As the voice falls, ye Lingfeng''s hand swings gently, and the reincarnation sword clangs. Holding him up, ye Lingfeng goes to the Dan Dao test tablet. Before he leaves, ye Lingfeng looks back at Liu Ke with profound meaning and sneers: "get ready!"


    After Qin Miaomiao and he Ling gave the steps, ye Lingfeng was still determined to try to challenge the Dan Dao test tablet.


    But it''s because nothing matters anymore. When ye Lingfeng flies away, all the people gathered in the hall rush to the square where the Dan Road trial monument is located at the same time. Compared with Liu Ke''s and ye Lingfeng''s fabulous gamble, what happened here is just like thunder and two kicks. There is no comparison at all.


    Dammit, what does this guy mean by his words? Is he confident or angry?


    Liu Ke''s face is changing rapidly. I don''t know why, for the first time, he has a trace of uneasiness in his heart. But soon, he put down a little bit of uneasiness in his heart and showed a confident smile again, so that he could make time to go to the Dan Dao trial monument.He didn''t think that a guy who had tried so many times in the first layer, but still failed, could make any waves.


    The square is already crowded with people. Countless people gathered here. Even some of them, due to their identity, didn''t come to the place in person. But after learning about this, they quietly unfolded their water mirrors to observe the development of the situation.


    The high level of chips in this gamble has gone beyond any previous bet in Langya Pavilion. Not only that, after Liu Ke''s additional conditions, but also if ye Lingfeng fails, he will leave Langya Pavilion.


    This means that if ye Lingfeng fails in this gamble. He will create another history in Langya Pavilion, a record of entering Langya Pavilion as the first person to select, but being forced to leave Langya Pavilion as soon as possible.


    "Liu Ke, how much confidence do you have?" Shortly after Liu Ke''s arrival, several master alchemists surrounded him, looked at Ye Lingfeng who was standing high in front of the Dan Dao test tablet, and asked Liu Ke in a low voice.


    In this gamble, not only Liu Ke took out all his wealth, but they also lost a lot of capital.

 Chapter 2228

    If they win, it''s OK, but if they lose, they lose a lot. Not only that, if ye Lingfeng''s age can really win the top 20 of the Dan Dao test tablet, it also means that they will not only lose their wealth, but also bear the anger of Liu mingjue.


    The most serious thing is that if ye Lingfeng succeeds, he will be unimaginable with his age and attainments in Dan Dao in the future. Maybe he will become the third Dan Zun in Langya pavilion after Bei Qiuzhen.


    If they offend such an existence, they will not have a better life in the future. So this time, they can only win, not lose!


    To win is to squeeze Ye Lingfeng away and regain Liu mingjue''s favor; to lose is to lose and be completely suppressed by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t worry, he has tried so many times but failed. This time, there will be no exception! The one who laughs last is destined to be us Liu Ke''s eyes are fixed on Ye Lingfeng''s back, his smile is ferocious, and he gnashes his teeth every word.


    "Here comes Bei danzun and Yan Jiaoxi!" At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the crowd. They looked up and found that Bei Qiuzhen and sternness were coming together. They were living in the high altitude, overlooking the movement below.


    Severe ignore everyone''s eyes, looking at Ye Lingfeng light way: "old five, let go, do your best, all have me!"


    When the words came out, everyone was shocked. Everyone knows that Stern is giving Ye Lingfeng a shot in the arm. He is telling him that as long as he is there, no matter how ye Lingfeng wins or loses the final gamble, he will not let the worst happen.


    "Thank you, master." Ye Lingfeng felt warm in his heart, then raised his head and said, "but this time, I have to rely on myself!"


    The crowd exclaimed, the crowd was silent, and the five flavors were mixed, but everyone knew that this trip was indeed true.


    Who is stern? He is the person in charge of punishment in Langya Pavilion. He is always the most strict in his work. But this time, because of Ye Lingfeng, he shows that even if ye Lingfeng loses this game, he will help Ye Lingfeng turn the world around because of his selfishness.


    It''s almost a grim act to be doubted if it''s not.


    But on the other hand, it can also show that ye Lingfeng''s position is very important. This kind of treatment, not to mention the severe disciple Zhao Xingming also can''t enjoy, even he Ling, who was held in the palm of his hand in the past, can''t enjoy it.


    But what''s more surprising and puzzling is that ye Lingfeng gently pushed away the severe kindness and wanted to face it and bear any consequences.


    It''s hard for people to understand whether ye Lingfeng has full confidence, or whether he is so big that he is almost conceited.


    Grim also dumb, even he, also did not expect that ye Lingfeng would refuse his words, leaving no room for a turn.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, let''s go on. Let''s let the young people do their work. Let''s not mix up too much." At this time, Bei Qiuzhen suddenly put on a smile and made a sound. He could not see any emotional changes.


    That ordinary mood, people do not understand, he is standing on the side of Liu Ke, suggesting that severe do not break the rules, help Ye Lingfeng help too much, cause criticism; still very optimistic about ye Lingfeng, have a strong confidence in him.


    "Martial uncle Bei is really the duel of my Dan way!" However, no matter what the people in the room thought, Bei Qiuzhen''s words came to Liu Ke''s ears, that is to say, he was in full resistance, which made his heart uneasy, and immediately added some faith.


    For these complicated guesses, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to worry about them. He stares at the Dan Dao trial tablet. After taking a deep breath, he strides toward the trial tablet with steady steps.


    "Since I''m going to gamble, I''ll just gamble vigorously. I''ll show you all my attainments and experience in Dandao. I''ll see what kind of ranking I can get in langyage Dandao and what level I can go to with my attainments in Dandao!"


    Striding forward, ye Lingfeng meditated in his heart, and his fighting spirit flourished in his eyes. Although he ignores Liu Ke''s words, he is not a clay fetus. What Liu Ke has done has completely stimulated his fighting spirit in his heart. He wants to do everything and give play to it once.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t try again..." As soon as ye Lingfeng entered the dim space of the Dan Dao stele, in the misty air, the Dan Dao stele spirit didn''t open the test, but said with some ridicule.


    Ye Lingfeng was not surprised by the spirit of the stele spirit. He said with a smile, "I did something for you. By the way, I relaxed my mind..."


    "Only when your heart is empty can you hold more things. Your choice is good." Dan Daobei spirit was silent for a moment, and then said slowly again: "the last thousand, is also the last attempt, do you have confidence?"


    "I wish I could have a try!" Ye Lingfeng gave a smile, and a bright color appeared in his eyes. He pinched his fingers tightly and solemnly.


    Dan Daobei spirit didn''t respond. A moment later, the light was shining and the Golden Disc appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    The light golden awn flickers on the plate for a moment, and soon a pill the size of longan condenses.


    "The first level of Dan Dao trial stele is opened. In one hour, thousands of Dan medicines and Dan prescriptions are available. Those who succeed will go to the next level!"With the appearance of the golden disc, the indifferent voice of Dan Dao stele came out and echoed in the vast space of Dan Dao stele.


    Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, without thinking, his eyes focused on the pill. After blinking an eye, he firmly said: "there is no pill, six grades of pill, all square grass, no curved wood..."


    Brush! After the identification of one pill, the second pill reappears, waiting for ye Lingfeng''s identification.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the fighting spirit in my heart or the emptiness of my heart during the period of burying in the holy valley. Ye Lingfeng''s speed of identification is obviously faster than when he entered the Dan Dao trial tablet before. A pill appeared and the prescription was dissected in the blink of an eye.


    Even as time goes by, the difficulty of pills keeps increasing, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t feel any difficulty.


    On the contrary, he felt that his attainments of Dan Dao were getting loose. The pieces of Dan Fang that he analyzed are all in his mind at the moment. They are constantly patched together, like what they want to evolve.


    "Younger martial brother Bei, what do you mean by your words just now? Are you optimistic about ye Lingfeng, or do you think my actions are not right..." At the same time when ye Lingfeng bears the Dan Dao trial, the severe doubts over the trial tablet look at Bei Qiuzhen.


    He also did not understand that Bei Qiuzhen''s words just now were to stop him or to be optimistic about ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2229

    "If you look at it, time always goes by quickly, and some details can only be discovered by those who have the heart to..." Bei Qiuzhen gently smiles, and looks around him with emotion.


    He shook his head with a grim smile. Although he wanted to ask the truth, Bei Qiuzhen obviously didn''t want to say much.


    In this case, he can only continue to watch. Although he can''t guess the meaning of Bei Qiuzhen, he is still convinced that if ye Lingfeng is defeated because of his failure in power, let alone Bei Qiuzhen, he will defend Ye Lingfeng even if the pavilion leader comes.


    "Bad embryo, come on, don''t change your image in my heart, let me call you big talker in the future!"


    Qin Miaomiao is not only stern, but also nervous at the moment staring at the Dan Dao test tablet, nervous, five fingers tightly together.


    "Smelly boy, our bet is not over. Don''t lose to anyone before we lose to me!"


    He Ling blinked his big eyes. Although it didn''t matter, the fundus of his eyes was also worried.


    As time goes on, ye Lingfeng''s initial freehand brushwork has been swept away. His eyes are full of blood. His mind is almost exhausted, but his spirit is extremely exciting.


    Qipindan! Even ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that at the end of the first layer of Dan Dao trial tablet, there was Qi pin Dan, which was almost against heaven. What is qipindan? It''s a kind of spiritual pill. It''s the exclusive product of danzun.


    It took him a lot of energy to judge and analyze each of the seven elixirs to find the clue.


    And every time he tried his best to find out Dan Fang, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of unprecedented satisfaction.


    That kind of satisfaction, like a dried sponge, was suddenly soaked in the ocean, absorbed enough nutrients.


    Time goes by. An hour is not too long, but short.


    As the fine sand in the hourglass in front of the Dan Dao trial tablet gradually emptied, everyone''s heart in the room suddenly raised to his throat.


    The most critical moment is coming. Everything will be known for the first time at this moment.


    Only by breaking through this level can ye Lingfeng challenge the next level and be qualified to break through the top 20 of Dan Dao test tablet!


    If he is as usual, stuck in this level, then nothing to say, doomed to failure.


    Even in the end, he would fight for the qualification to stay in Langya Pavilion. No matter how high he grows up in the future, today''s events will be mentioned by countless people and become the stain of his life.


    The last piece of sand fell, and the quiet rustle stopped suddenly. With the stagnation of the voice, it was as if the field was suddenly fixed by the supreme magic power. It was silent, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the Dan Dao trial tablet.


    Failure! We must fail! I''ll laugh to the end! Liu Ke clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of blood due to excitement.


    Although he was worried, he did not believe that a person who had gone through so many failures could make too much change this time.


    Ding! But just as the sky failed to fulfill people''s wishes, just when the short silence was as long as the past century, a clear voice suddenly sounded, and the meaning of the voice was self-evident.


    Yes, he broke through the first level! Liu Ke was stunned, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    He did not expect that after so many failures, ye Lingfeng finally ushered in the success, or at this point.


    Long live He Ling and Qin Miaomiao jumped up excitedly, thumped with four palms, and gave out a pleasant laugh like a silver bell.


    And the high altitude on the severe, but also gently stroked under the jaw long beard, complexion relaxed a lot. In any case, this first level is broken after all. As long as you pass this level, no matter what the next result is, he can help Ye Lingfeng to come out easily.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning to Bei Qiuzhen to see his attitude at the moment.


    But when he looked back at Huan, he found that Bei Qiuzhen was still calm, but in his eyes, there was no sense of expectation.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s just the first level. There are so many people who have passed it. It''s still very early for success!" But before waiting for Bei Qiuzhen to ask him why he looks like this, Liu Ke can''t hide his anger.


    But at this time, suddenly someone pointed to the Dan Dao test tablet and said, "look, what''s that..."


    Following the reputation, I saw that around the Dan Dao trial tablet, there were countless fireflies, and countless little lights were shining slowly. The light spot was dense and dazzling, but it was expanding and gradually became square.


    It looks exactly the same as the paper on which Dan Fang was written. If someone counts it carefully, they will find that the light spots like paper, one is not many, one is not many, and the other is exactly 100000!


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s figure also appeared in the void.At the moment when he appeared, the light spots of the paper suddenly came to his feet. That appearance, looks like those paper light spots, to become the steps under the foot of Ye Lingfeng, supporting him to a higher point.


    "This This is... " Liu Ke rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He didn''t understand what was going on in front of him.


    There are many people who have passed the first floor of the Dan Dao trial tablet, and there are many visions, but there has never been one like Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only Liu Ke, but also all the main furnaces and Dan masters in the field were stunned and confused. They had never seen a similar picture, and they never knew that when they passed through the first floor, there would be such a vision.


    But there is no doubt that ye Lingfeng''s figure at this moment has been forever branded in their hearts.


    Such an unbelievable scene is unforgettable all one''s life.


    Dong! At this time, along the deep of Langya Pavilion, there was a sudden thunder like bell ringing. The sound was grand and full of shock. Just in an instant, it swept the whole Langya Pavilion.


    The magnificent voice made countless people in the pavilion look up. They know that there is only one reason why the morning bell rings suddenly at this time, that is, who has broken some record of Langya Pavilion.


    This makes them want to know who they are, what they have done and what they will get.


    "The main furnace leaves Lingfeng, break through the first layer of Dan Dao trial stele, identify 100000 Dan Fang, set a record! The prize is worth 1000 points


    Sure enough, when the long bell slowly dissipated, a grand voice suddenly resounded through the void, into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 2230

    what? At the moment when the vast sound appeared, it was more terrible than the sound of the bell. All the friars in Langya Pavilion suddenly widened their eyes and looked unbelievable. They almost thought that there was something wrong with their ears.


    One hundred thousand danfang! What is this concept? It is almost the sum of all the known pills in the world. But now the morning bell is actually sounding that someone has identified the prescriptions of 100000 kinds of pills. How is that possible? How can this be a human thing?


    The crowd is boiling, and no one can keep calm. Everyone knows that although the most just one in Langya Pavilion is austerity, in fact the most equal one is the morning bell. Because the morning bell has no personal likes and dislikes, it only gives rewards and punishments through the actions of all people.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." The morning bell rings suddenly. Outside langyage Mountain Gate, LV kongxu, who is about to leave, is suddenly stunned. Then he looks back in doubt. After thinking a little, he shakes his head with a bitter smile and continues to walk out.


    "Wan Wan Dan Fang Sure enough, it''s one hundred thousand danfang He is actually doing it.... " At the same time, Bei Qiuzhen''s face showed a look of self mockery. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes.


    When he entered Langya Pavilion for the first time, he once captured the details of the stele spirit''s words when he passed the first level of Dan Dao trial.


    At that time, he also wavered and hesitated. He also thought about whether to try to identify all the prescriptions of the first layer of pills.


    However, after his analysis, he concluded that the effort and time needed to identify all the pills in the first layer was an incalculable astronomical number, which he could not afford.


    In this case, he had no choice but to give up, even now recalled, also feel some regret.


    So when he learned from Liu Ke and other people that ye Lingfeng failed to break through the first layer of Dan Dao trial tablet, he immediately guessed Ye Lingfeng''s intention.


    That''s why he just suggested that he didn''t have to intervene in the affairs between young people.


    It was also for this reason that he came to the Dan Dao trial tablet to see ye Lingfeng''s attempt. However, although he admired Ye Lingfeng''s bold decision that he wanted to make but failed to make, in fact, he was not optimistic about ye Lingfeng.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng really succeeded in this difficult task!


    Shiwan danfang, what is this concept! Since ancient times, Bei Qiuzhen thought to himself that even with his present Dan Zun''s attainments, he probably didn''t have 100000 Dan prescriptions. But now, it has been done by a main furnace.


    Pride! Dan Dao Tianjiao! As expected, elder martial sister Liu picked the right person. Ye Lingfeng is definitely the best person to inherit her!


    Apart from feeling deeply, he has great admiration for Liu mingjue''s original decision.


    Dan Dao is different from others. He pays more attention to talent. There are countless danxiu, but none of them are really gifted, and there are only three or two people who can be called Tianjiao. Even can say, Dan Dao Tianjiao, can meet but not seek.


    Even Bei Qiuzhen, who is a Dan Zun, thinks to himself that he is not proud. In the whole Langya Pavilion, Liu mingjue is probably the only one who can be called Tianjiao. But now, there is one more person in Dan Dao Tianjiao.


    "How can How could... " Liu Ke''s hands trembled and his face was pale. This is a result he didn''t expect. He thought that every time ye Lingfeng failed, it was a simple failure. But how can he think that the failure is just a kind of giving up after victory, accumulation and preparation for the last dazzling light.


    As soon as one hundred thousand danfang''s grand occasion comes out, it can be said that ye Lingfeng will be in the limelight of Langya Pavilion immediately. Even if he can''t make it to the top 20, it''s impossible for Liu mingjue to allow Ye Lingfeng to leave Langya Pavilion.


    Yes, there is still hope, even if it is 100000 Dan Fang, but this is only the first level, it will not let him get too far ahead of the ranking!


    One is sad, the other is hopeful! Even if you can''t force Ye Lingfeng away, you can make him lose face.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ke''s eyes brightened and clenched his fist. Although he was hopeful, he didn''t show any satisfaction at all. He understood that the so-called disgrace was just his wishful thinking. The light of recognizing 100000 pieces of Dan Fang was enough to completely suppress the shock brought by the world shaking gamble, and no one would mention it.


    Laugh at a Dandao Tianjiao, a Dandao Tianjiao who has a 90% chance to become a Dandong Zun in the future, even pigs will not be so stupid!


    In the silence of the hall, the light of Dan Dao trial stele flies out, connecting a vast starry sky.


    Then, the star representing Ye Lingfeng rose and entered the most dazzling stars in the sky.


    Thirty! However, it is surprising that ye Lingfeng''s ranking is not too prominent, stopping at 30.


    This ranking gives Liu Ke a little relief. He knows that he still has a glimmer of hope.


    But I don''t know why, but his heart is empty, the whole person has a kind of floating on the ice.


    And I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a fact. The star that symbolizes Ye Lingfeng''s ranking is in the thirtieth place. However, compared with the surrounding stars, the brightness is as bright as the bright moon and the stars, even the top ten!"One hundred thousand achievements, step on the steps of danfang and enter the second floor. Ten million elixirs are waiting for you to identify!" Just at this time, ye Lingfeng stepped on the light step of the paper, and suddenly heard the voice of Beiling, "the second chance is only once, ten million elixirs, ten times mistakes, the second time is full, the one who reaches one million will enter the third level; the loser will never have another chance!"


    The second layer of Dan Dao trial tablet is so harsh! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt awe inspiring.


    Unlike the first layer, which can be repeated after failure, the second layer will not have any chance as long as it fails to meet the requirements. What does this mean? It means that once you lose, you will never be able to enter the trial monument again.


    This kind of rule can not but be said to be so harsh that it is almost inhuman.


    However, on second thought, ye Lingfeng also understood the purpose of this move. This kind of strict requirement will stimulate Dan Xiu to the greatest extent, let them do a lot of preparation for passing through the second level, and improve Dan Dao attainments.


    In the same way, Dan Dao is different from others. It is one of the most important skills in all kinds of cultivation. If as a Dan Xiu, even the most basic identification of a million kinds of panacea can not be achieved, it means that his Dan Dao has actually come to an end.

 Chapter 2231

    Go down and see how many elixirs you can identify! After a free and easy smile, ye Lingfeng put all his thoughts behind him. He decided to indulge himself once and let the talent of Dan Dao bloom completely to see where he could go.


    "100000 danfang, the second layer, where will he go?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng stepping on the light spot of danfang paper, Bei Qiuzhen''s eyes showed his expectation. At the moment, he wanted to know what kind of feat this young man would make.


    Die bad embryo, unexpectedly once again in the limelight, really want to know, who can pressure you! Qin Miaomiao''s face is full of excitement, and his fingers are slightly pinched. In his mind, he can''t help echoing the words of Ye Lingfeng who was buried in Shengu before.


    People can''t choose their origin and decide what they have done in the past, but the road of the future is under their feet.


    Now, ye Lingfeng has found his own way. Should he also find his own way?


    Failure, must fail, must not pass the second level! Liu Ke''s face was pale and his heart was silent. Although it is clear that ye Lingfeng can no longer be suppressed by gambling, he is still praying that ye Lingfeng will lose and lose the top 20.


    He can''t imagine what anger Ye Lingfeng would have if he played well in the second floor and won the top 20 places. Those who chose to stand opposite Ye Lingfeng because of his instigation and took out contribution value and spirit stone as chips would have.


    I''m afraid that at that moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t have to fight at all, and those people would tear him to pieces.


    "Ten million elixirs, identified by you, are engraved on this book. If one volume is full, you can pass the test and make ten mistakes."


    The second layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet is also empty, full of hazy fog. Just as ye Lingfeng stepped into the second layer, the old and sacred voice of the stele spirit came again and entered Ye Lingfeng''s ear.


    Then, the hazy mist in the void suddenly moved and turned into the shadow of the elixir. The shadow is so dense that you can hardly see the end at a glance. If people with intensive phobia see this scene, they will be shocked immediately.


    What''s more, although these elixirs are just shadows, they will form a clear image in the mind if they are put into the mind.


    Then, there was a slight shock in the air, and an old book appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    As if the ancient leaves are waving in the air.


    It seems that it is to identify the shadow of the elixir in the air, and then engrave the name, efficacy and habits of the elixir on this wordless scroll. Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng understood the process of the test. After a slight smile, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at the first plant in the long river, which was full of miraculous drugs. Just after a glance, he put his mind into the ancient scroll and engraved three big words: "see grass in the moon!"


    The name, habits and efficacy of evening primrose have just been imprinted on the ancient scroll by Ye Lingfeng. The first page of the ancient scroll is suddenly swept by the wind, showing a new page in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng stood there, looking like an ancient well without waves. He just divided his mind into two parts, one focusing on the vast river of elixir, the other in charge of the ancient scroll, branding the characteristics of elixir on the blank page.


    This picture is easy to say, but in fact the process is extremely fast. Following the identification of Ye Lingfeng, the blank pages of the ancient scroll are like being blown by an endless wind, page after page, turning rapidly.


    Even in the end, the speed of Ye Lingfeng''s identification of the elixir is even faster than it can be said. He was no longer satisfied with the elixir of identifying one by one. Instead, he paid attention to one hundred pieces and turned the scroll over a hundred pages in the blink of an eye.


    Ten thousand Fifty thousand One hundred thousand million!


    Half an hour later, the thick ancient scroll without a word suddenly flashed, and the front and back pages suddenly closed.


    Then, in the ancient scroll, the pages of the elixir branded by Ye Lingfeng''s divine thoughts suddenly glittered. Finally, they reunited and condensed together to form three big characters, which were transformed into the title page: medicine classic ¡¤ 1!


    Obviously, the completion of the million elixir test only means the completion of the first volume of this medicine and the subsequent volumes.


    "Go on!" Hand toward the thick and simple, more faint has a strong fragrance of medicine sent out by the ancient volume of a brush, ye Lingfeng eyes revealed the meaning of fighting, Lang ran voice. Now that he has come out and wants to make a decision with Liu Ke calmly, he should try his best to make his light shine and completely suppress Liu Ke, so that he can die and cause trouble again.


    Not only that, he did so with another deep meaning, that is to improve his position in Langya Pavilion, at least to establish his unshakable position in Langya Pavilion.


    In this way, no matter what the purpose of Langya Pavilion leader is, he wants to make a trial of him, but if he wants to take further action, he must consider his stern attitude and Liu mingjue''s attitude.


    Even the leader of Langya Pavilion did not dare to face the stern and Liu mingjue''s anger because of Ye Lingfeng.


    The second volume of the classic of medicine suddenly appeared, still thick and simple, without a word. After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng opened the title page, and then scattered his thoughts, divided them into thousands of shares, and threw them into the vast river of elixir.Boom! The power of the terrible idea dispersed, and in an instant the fog around Ye Lingfeng''s body rolled and rolled, and then pieces of elixir glittered, and the ancient scroll of medicine without a word, just like being blown by a blower, turned page after page.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, what''s the matter with you? The contribution value has been collected. Why did you let Ye Lingfeng return to Langya pavilion! Do you know that you make me very embarrassed and some people very angry when you do this? " But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that at this moment, not only is he under pressure, but Chu Feng, who came back from the burial valley with him, is also under pressure.


    Burying Shengu and his party not only failed to complete the task of red marrow bead, but also almost had a conflict with Ye Lingfeng, which made Chu Feng very angry. Now, elder martial brother Chu came to the door with a look of asking for a crime, which made him feel a little unhappy. He sneered: "I want to kill Ye Lingfeng with a thousand contributions! Elder martial brother Chu, don''t you think the price is too low? "


    "A little golden elixir is nothing. Do you think I''m a fool, younger martial brother Chu? I don''t want to do anything after I''ve received money?"


    Elder martial brother Chu did not expect that Chu Feng not only failed to complete the entrustment, but also had such a bad attitude. His face suddenly sank and he threatened: "elder martial brother, I''m not very angry, but it''s not easy to make the people behind me angry."

 Chapter 2232

    "Little golden elixir?" It''s a pity that Chu Feng didn''t show any fear when he heard this. Instead, he looked at him with a sneer and said, "if it''s really a small golden elixir, it''s worth the price from the people behind you?"


    Elder martial brother Chu just wanted to retort, but when the words came to his mouth, they suddenly stopped. As Chu Feng said, if ye Lingfeng is really just a small golden elixir, how can it be worth letting Luo Bin, who is high above, be so afraid and take out 2000 contribution value to clean up Ye Lingfeng.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help chatting. After all, what Luobin took out was 2000 contribution value. He embezzled 1000 points and only offered half of the price to chufeng. If it went out, Luobin didn''t know how to deal with him, so he immediately relaxed his tone and said, "younger martial brother Chu, don''t be so angry. If the contribution value is not enough, we can Let''s talk about it again... "


    "No need!" But at this time, a more unexpected scene appeared. After hearing the speech, Chu Feng sneered, took out the contribution order, and directly assigned the 800 contribution value to elder martial brother Chu. Then he said, "the 200 contribution value is my reward for this flight. Take away the 800 points, elder martial brother Chu! If nothing else, please go back! "


    What happened in the burial Valley? How could Chu Feng, who was so famous in the West desert and Langya Pavilion, abandon his contribution value and refuse to do it!


    Chu Feng''s performance made elder martial brother Chu feel puzzled. After staring at Chu Feng for a few eyes, his face sank and he said with a sneer, "younger martial brother Chu, since you don''t know how to praise me, you should be prepared earlier. Some people, you can''t afford to offend."


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said nothing, as if he had not heard elder martial brother Chu''s words at all.


    Seeing Chu Feng hit him with a soft nail, elder martial brother Chu was full of doubts and anger. He had no choice but to bite his teeth. He turned around and was ready to leave. He planned to instigate Luo Bin after meeting him. Even if we can''t let Luo Bin take the initiative to suppress this ungrateful Chu Feng, we should also make some stumbling blocks for him, and make him want to be in the yuan baby list more variable.


    "Chu fan, for the sake of knowing each other, I advise you that there are some things that you and I can''t intervene in. It''s better to leave early. Don''t be dazzled by the contribution value. Some things are not so easy to take. If you say it''s not good, you have to pay more than blood! " But when Chu fan came to the door, Chu Feng suddenly made a faint sound.


    Word by word, although there is no emotional color, but it is full of sincere advice.


    "Hum!" Chu fan heard the words, noncommittal cold smile, then brush away.


    However, although the expression on his face was calm, he could not calm down for a long time because of Chu Feng''s attitude.


    He is very clear about Chu Feng''s character, this person also can be regarded as the result of killing and cutting, often as long as do something, even if it is hurt, as long as it is within the acceptable range, it will still be done.


    But this time, because of Ye Lingfeng''s affair, his attitude had some wonderful changes.


    Whether it''s Chu Feng''s words or his actions, they all reveal a message, that is, ye Lingfeng, a small golden elixir, doesn''t seem to be the person Chu Feng can provoke. If you really want to attack him, it''s beyond Chu Feng''s tolerance.


    If other people will have such a decision, it''s all right, but this person is Chu Feng, so he can''t help thinking more.


    Do you really want to leave as soon as possible, or else, if you don''t catch the fox, you''ll get angry?


    Out of the door, although he was warm and warm, Chu fan could not help shivering.


    For all that happened here, whether it was Chu Feng''s attitude or Chu fan''s surprise, ye Lingfeng naturally could not be aware of it.


    At the moment, he is bent on the identification of the elixir.


    A magic medicine virtual shadow, constantly with the brand of his mind, was engraved in the wordless ancient volume of medicine.


    And the number of ancient volumes he completed was also upgraded from volume one to volume five.


    This means that ye Lingfeng has identified five million kinds of elixirs. What''s even more incredible is that he didn''t even make a single mistake in five million kinds of elixirs, which is perfect.


    Outside the Dan Dao trial tablet, after the test was started, the internal affairs were isolated from the outside world, and no one could see any clues inside.


    Because ye Lingfeng passed the first floor perfectly, the Dan master and the main furnace, who were shocked, were talking to each other at the moment.


    "Why hasn''t there been any movement for such a long time? Is it too difficult to use the second floor for such a long time?"


    Bei Qiuzhen turns a deaf ear to the noise of the crowd, and his eyes are calm, because as time goes on, he suddenly has a bold guess.


    "Under normal circumstances, the second level test of the main furnace is usually carried out in three hours. After identifying nearly three million elixirs, ten opportunities will be exhausted and sent out. It''s been four hours. Why hasn''t it happened? "


    "Is it because ye''s attitude is serious and everyone thinks carefully, so the speed is slower than others?"


    "Do you think it''s possible that ye''s main stove has taken so long to identify the ten thousand elixirs in the second layer as well as the one hundred thousand elixirs in the first layer, so it takes a long time?"As time goes by, the crowd becomes more and more uneasy, and all kinds of speculation are heard. Some people are optimistic about ye Lingfeng, others are still skeptical of Ye Lingfeng, but few people believe the third inference.


    Identify thousands of elixirs! It''s easy to say, but it''s more difficult to do than to analyze 100000 prescriptions. You should know that there are countless elixirs in heaven. Many elixirs can only see 100000 kinds of elixirs in their whole life.


    Even as Dan Zun''s Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue, I''m afraid they don''t know all the second layer''s elixirs.


    There are only two ways to know ten million kinds of elixirs. One is to read a large number of classic books of Dan Dao, and judge the category and efficacy of elixirs through the contents of these books. The other is to travel thousands of miles, broaden your horizons and increase your knowledge of Dan Dao. Only in these two ways can one know as much as possible.


    The first way is not difficult for ye Lingfeng, because it is well known that when he was at the ninth peak of wanchu, he had read 100000 volumes of medicine books. But the second way is not easy for ye Lingfeng. One is his cultivation, the other is his age. Both of them are not enough to support his broad vision.

 Chapter 2233

    In this case, the possibility that the third kind of inference can hold water is very small.


    "Damn, what is that boy doing on the second floor? Why hasn''t the result come out yet?" The crowd was noisy, but Liu Ke''s heart was more noisy and flustered than the boiling crowd.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t finish the second level trial, which made him feel like he was standing on the edge of a cliff. He didn''t know whether the final result of waiting for him was the abyss or the afterlife.


    But what he knows is that since Ye Lingfeng broke through the first level and reached the identification of 100000 danfang, those master alchemists who set up a gambling game with Ye Lingfeng on that day have quietly distanced him.


    Not only that, but also there was disappointment and anger in those people''s eyes.


    Disappointment, because Liu Ke misjudged the situation, was Ye Lingfeng in the first layer of deliberately give up, as a give up, let them get involved in the world shaking gambling, and even stand on the opposite side of Ye Lingfeng; anger, because Liu Ke''s stupidity, let them take a huge risk, not only the risk of losing the gambling, but also stand on the opposite side of Ye Lingfeng will bear Risk.


    And in these two kinds of risks, the latter is even more terrible than the former.


    Because if ye Lingfeng has a good performance in the second floor, his position of Dandao Tianjiao will never be more stable, and he will be cultivated by Liu mingjue to become her future successor and become danzun.


    If ye Lingfeng is a small bellied person, when that day comes, you can imagine what will be waiting for them.


    Must lose, even if only to 20! Liu Ke was so upset that he prayed to God.


    At this moment, he is completely confused. He no longer wants to make ye Lingfeng lose face. He just wants to draw.


    Time goes by. In the blink of an eye, another three hours have passed. The tablet of Dan Dao trial is still pure and peaceful.


    Bei Qiuzhen frowned deeper and deeper, and his doubts became bigger and bigger, and his bold guess became clearer and clearer. However, whenever he thought about this, he would lose his mind first, and then shake his head slightly.


    Seven million Eight million Nine million


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of blood in the Dan Dao trial tablet. His face is as pale as paper, and even his black hair appears a few strands of white hair.


    It looked like he had just had a fierce fight with someone, which hurt the origin and vitality.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t seem to be aware of the abnormality brought to his body by the constant overdraft of his mind. He was still constantly running his mind, discriminating the few remaining miraculous drugs and imprinting them on the ancient volumes of the book of medicine.


    I don''t know how long it''s past. Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembles, and then slowly raises his head like a wooden man.


    At the same time, in front of him, if there is a wisp of wind sweeping the ancient volume of the tenth medicine classic, the last page turns up gently.


    Sand! The sound of flipping the pages is so subtle that it can be heard in Ye Lingfeng''s ears. However, it is like thunder shaking, which makes Ye Lingfeng''s body tremble. Then, like a person who has been hollowed out of all his strength, he slowly falls to the ground and gasps.


    Yes! Ten million elixir, finally become! Although he couldn''t lift any more strength, his fatigue swept all over his body, and he couldn''t lift a finger, but ye Lingfeng''s red eyes had no tiredness, only endless joy.


    "For a long time, there are countless elixirs who have come to this level, but you are the first one who knows thousands of elixirs!"


    At this time, the voice of the stele spirit, which did not contain any smoke, began to ring out slowly. But I don''t know whether it was because ye Lingfeng was excited, or it was so. He thought that the voice of the stele spirit was also joyful.


    Hum! At the same time, at the moment when the words of the tablet Spirit fell, the Dan Dao trial tablet, which had been standing in the square for a long time in people''s sight, suddenly trembled without any sign, and then there was a delicate fragrance.


    "What kind of elixir is it? How can it be so refreshing and sweet that people feel comfortable after smelling it?"


    "Yuejiancao, xingshenhua, fengyingmu, magic blood stone My God, why is the taste so complicated? "


    As soon as the elegant fragrance appeared, all the people in the room immediately twitched their noses. They felt that under the influence of the fragrance, they had a light feeling of flying, as if all the troubles in the world had been swept away.


    Not only that, but also the main stove and the alchemists in the crowd were puzzled that although the fragrance flying out of the test tablet along the Dan Road was clear, it was just a kind of elixir. But if you smell it carefully, you will find that there are tens of thousands of changes hidden in the elegant and monotonous fragrance, such as the taste of countless kinds of elixirs.


    This kind of vision was never seen when anyone tried the second test of Dan Dao trial tablet. It''s not only the main furnace and Dan masters in Langya Pavilion, but also Bei Qiuzhen and the supreme Liu mingjue!


    Liu Ke''s face was pale and his hands were shaking violently. It was like losing his soul.Although he didn''t know what kind of breakthrough Ye Lingfeng finally achieved in the second layer, what he knew was that since there was a vision that even Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue had never seen when they tried in the past, it showed that ye Lingfeng''s final achievements were absolutely eye-catching.


    When we break through the first level, we are already the 30th person in the Dan Dao trial tablet. What''s the position of this time?


    The defeat is settled! Liu Ke never knew what fear was, but now he felt an unprecedented fear.


    That kind of fear, just like standing on the snow in the cold winter day, cold to the bone marrow.


    He did not dare to look at the eyes of the main stoves who were incited by him to make gambling with Ye Lingfeng.


    He knew that those people had only one thought in their mind at the moment, which was how to cut him to pieces.


    Boom! But what everyone didn''t expect was that the fresh fragrance was just the beginning. When everyone in the room was shocked, the Dan Dao test tablet suddenly trembled and sounded like a hot sun, which spread rapidly in all directions.


    Among the splendor, the virtual shadows of the elixir swirled around, making the Dan Dao trial tablet shine with unprecedented light.


    This kind of vision is more frightening than that cool fragrance. You should know that ordinary danxiu''s success in breaking through the second layer was just a glimmer of light. Even when Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue made the breakthrough, the light was bright, but it was not so terrible. This appearance makes people feel like the whole Dan Dao trial tablet has become a light source.

 Chapter 2234

    "Ye main furnace The main furnace appears... " At this moment, a sharp eyed man suddenly reached out and pointed to the Dan Dao test tablet, shaking and uttering a voice full of fear and reverence.


    Following the fame, people immediately found that ye Lingfeng''s figure slowly appeared in the bright light of the Dan Dao trial stele. The tall figure, standing in the light, made people feel like a God coming out of the boundless light.


    Then, the boundless light in the air gradually formed a stone step leading to the square in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    After the stone steps appeared, ye Lingfeng immediately picked up the steps and went down, but when he took the first step, the crowd was shocked again:


    "look at the foot of Ye''s main stove, there seems to be something under his feet, green, like the bud of a panacea!"


    As soon as the sound came out, Bei Qiuzhen suddenly looked up and looked at Ye Lingfeng. Sure enough, I saw Ye Lingfeng step out with his feet. At the place where he settled down, there was a grass green light suddenly appearing. It was born in a flash and turned into a gently swaying bud.


    This scene makes Ye Lingfeng look sacred to the extreme, like a God in charge of life, stepping out, spring with each other.


    "This is..." Looking at the gently swaying buds, Bei Qiuzhen suddenly widened his eyes, like a dream, whispering.


    Step by step, step by step


    Every step of the fall, in the position of Ye Lingfeng''s foot, is like a spring breeze, the earth returns to spring, countless tender green buds are born quickly, although there is no wind, but still gently swaying, showing a strong vitality.


    "Spring is born step by step..." The expression on Bei Qiuzhen''s face became more and more complicated, and he murmured again.


    Not only Bei Qiuzhen, but also the few masters who knew something about this scene were all shocked at the moment, gazing at Ye Lingfeng''s spring. At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s figure can be said to be eternal brand in their hearts, so that they can''t forget this incredible scene in their whole life.


    Spring is born step by step, which is a kind of vision. Similarly, it is also a kind of realm, which is exclusive to the realm of danzun.


    There are countless people in heaven who have studied this kind of situation, but unfortunately, no conclusion can be reached in any case. The crux of this kind of vision can only be attributed to the fact that there are too many miraculous medicines that danzun has contacted, and the medicinal properties he has been contaminated with are beyond estimation. Therefore, this kind of vision will appear only when the cultivation of Dandao is revealed.


    But what no one thought was that this unique vision of danzun appeared on Ye Lingfeng, who was the main stove.


    "Spring is born step by step. Has Ye Zhulu made a breakthrough in his attainments of Dan Dao? Can he be promoted to Dan Zun from Zhulu?"


    "I don''t think so. Danzun is not so successful. Ye Zhulu may be extraordinary, but the accumulation is not enough. In my opinion, I''m afraid that this phenomenon of springing up step by step is mostly due to the astonishing move made by Ye''s main furnace on the second floor. "


    For the former inference, someone flatly refused, but after a word fell, the conversation immediately changed, and then said: "but I can be sure that ye Zhulu is definitely the first person to succeed Liu danzun in the Dandao of Langya Pavilion, and the Dandao is flourishing after Liu danzun!"


    "No matter what, when the dust is settled, as long as ye''s main stove appears in the medicine garden, I will ask him some questions. I''ve been wrestling with several Dan problems for a long time... " Others are eager to try and look forward to making a sound.


    Dong! Just when the crowd was excited and the noise was deafening, a huge bell appeared above Langya Pavilion without warning.


    It was an ancient clock with incomparable vicissitudes, covered with Turquoise copper rust, carved with stars, sun, moon, mountains and rivers, sacred and extraordinary, and then the bell trembled, suddenly there was a long bell ringing.


    A bell rang in the ears of all the monks in Langya Pavilion. The sound of Qingyue, like spring thunder blooming, suddenly suppresses the noise, making the air so quiet that even the sound of a falling needle can be heard clearly.


    Although the air is quiet, everyone''s heart is boiling. They stare at Ye Lingfeng curiously and nervously.


    Because they know that the roar of the morning bell is the time to give a reward to Ye Lingfeng, and it is also the time to reveal what ye Lingfeng has achieved in the second floor of the Dan Dao test tablet, so that there will be signs of "spring born step by step".


    "The main furnace, ye Lingfeng, broke through the second layer of Dan Dao trial tablet, read thousands of miraculous drugs without any mistakes and omissions, and set a record of Dan Dao in Langya Pavilion. He won the prize to enter the medicine King''s Enlightenment place once, and his contribution is worth 1000!"


    Boom! The bell fell, and the crowd was boiling. No one could describe how shocked they were.


    "Read the medicine God You must read medicine. What kind of Freak is Ye''s master stove? How can he do this? "


    "Never mind reading the medicine, there is no mistake! When I first tried the second layer, I read three million yuan of medicine, and then I exhausted ten opportunities to make mistakes It''s really human Don''t stop me, I''ll crash into the south wall


    One after another, the noise was deafening. If it wasn''t for the vast sound of the morning bell, which went straight into the deepest part of people''s mind, they would almost think that it was an auditory hallucination. Thousands of elixirs, how can this be done by manpower?Sure enough At the moment when the sound fell, Bei Qiuzhen also shook his head with a bitter smile, and looked at Ye Lingfeng with more complicated eyes.


    Before ye Lingfeng didn''t appear from the Dan Dao trial tablet, he had some doubts about whether it was the same as the first layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet. Ye Lingfeng was trying to read all the ten thousand elixirs in the second layer.


    But whenever he thought of it, he would soon give up his mind.


    Because he knew how difficult it was to read tens of millions of medicines. At the beginning, he only finished seven million kinds of medicines. As far as he knows, even Liu mingjue, who is more talented than him, only read nine million pills when he passed this level.


    Under such circumstances, he thought that ye Lingfeng might be better than him, but at most he could draw with Liu mingjue and stop at the threshold of nine million kinds. However, he never thought that ye Lingfeng had reached ten million kinds.


    There are thousands of elixirs, and there are no mistakes. How did this young man do it?


    At this moment, Bei Qiuzhen looks into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, not only shocked, but also curious.


    Because he knows very well how difficult it is to distinguish between ten million kinds of panacea. At the beginning, he only finished seven million kinds of panacea, but he asks himself that even if he has a second chance to try, he can only reach nine million at most.


    And there is no doubt that even at nine million, he will exhaust the ten wrong opportunities.

 Chapter 2235

    Although he is the same person, he is not the same person.


    At that time, he was the main stove, and he was still a young man in the long Dan Road. But now, he is Dan Zun, who has gone through countless places and come into contact with more secrets of Dan Road than others.


    But even so, as Dan Zun, he couldn''t compare with the little guy who was the main stove.


    This can''t help but make him wonder how ye Lingfeng, who is so young, actually made such an incredible step.


    It was not only Bei Qiuzhen''s doubts, but also the biggest doubts in the hearts of all danxiu.


    But what they don''t know is that ye Lingfeng is indeed the main stove. He is really young and has walked a little less than many people in the stadium. But the difference is that ye Lingfeng inherited the Dandao memory of Xingyun danzun.


    Those memories are the life of Xingyun danzun, recording everything he has experienced. Many things ye Lingfeng has never experienced, but Xingyun danzun has. What''s more, since Xingyun danzun can refine eight grade pills at the last moment of his life, it is enough to show that his talent in Dandao is not inferior to Liu mingjue.


    The refining of the first layer of the Dan Dao trial stele makes Ye Lingfeng absorb the Dan Dao memory left by Xingyun Dan Zun. These Dan Dao memories, combined with his powerful ability to master vegetation change, not to mention 10 million kinds of elixirs, can easily face more.


    There are thousands of miraculous drugs, no mistakes At this moment, Liu Ke only felt that his head was buzzing, and the noise in the room had nothing to do with him. In his brain, only a few words were lingering.


    His cheek was burning, and he felt like he was floating in the clouds and couldn''t find any support.


    He understood that he didn''t need to see what position Ye Lingfeng would finally get after this game. He had already lost, and he lost completely. It can even be said that if he loses, he will have no place in Langya Pavilion Danyuan in the future.


    It was not until this moment that he finally understood that this gamble he thought would win was not dominated by him at all from the beginning, but was firmly held by Ye Lingfeng.


    Those posturing concessions, in fact, are ye Lingfeng paralysis of his behavior, is to make him dizzy, let him think ye Lingfeng is timid, constantly increase the gambling chips.


    He wanted to hate Ye Lingfeng, but for the first time, he could not hate Ye Lingfeng.


    Because from the beginning to the end, ye Lingfeng has never provoked a dispute and kept a distance from him. What really led to this scene was not others, but himself, the pride and greed in his heart.


    Ding! Just as Liu Ke''s face was like earth color and he was out of his mind, ye Lingfeng was already growing up step by step. Along the light steps, he stood in the field.


    And with his feet standing, along the Dan Road trial monument suddenly there is a light sound.


    Then, the vast starry sky, which symbolizes the place of all the people who once entered the Dan Dao trial tablet, reappears again.


    Then, the dazzling star, which symbolizes Ye Lingfeng''s position, like a rolling Kunpeng, soars at a dazzling speed. In the blink of an eye, he breaks through the top 20 and goes straight to the top 10.


    Roar, the dazzling star, finally from the previous 30, reached the ninth on the list.


    "Top ten Ye Zhulu has become the ninth. The name of Langya Pavilion is the ranking of danzun in the past dynasties! "


    "The first person under Dan Zun, or in other words, today''s Ye master stove, is already half step Dan Zun!"


    "Look at the star of Ye''s stove. It''s even brighter than the seven people in front of him. It''s only a little dimmer than the two stars symbolizing the ranking of Bei danzun and Liu danzun!"


    The crowd is boiling and clamorous, staring at the dazzling star that symbolizes Ye Lingfeng''s position.


    This scene, let everyone move; at this moment, the name of Ye Lingfeng, let everyone deeply remember!


    No matter who it is, everyone knows that from now on, the word "Ye Lingfeng" will resound through Langya Pavilion, shake the boundary of heaven, and become the third person worthy of the title of "Ye Lingfeng"!


    This is destined to be a sleepless night. What happened here is destined to make countless people sleepless.


    Langya Pavilion is the place where Tianjiao gathered. There were countless Tianjiao gathered here, which created one record after another that later generations could only marvel at. These records, even up to now, still have brilliant traces.


    Now, everyone knows that these two records left by Ye Lingfeng in Langya Pavilion will shine through the ages. As long as Langya pavilion has not dissipated in the clouds, this record will remain forever.


    Many people even doubt that these two records will never be broken by anyone.


    "I''m afraid the rise of Tianjiao, a prodigy like younger martial brother ye, is just around the corner. It''s not far away to have three masters in one school..."


    "Don''t forget, younger martial brother Ye is not only outstanding in the Dan Dao test tablet, but also powerful and terrifying in the shennian test tablet. He has created a miracle among the top 20 with his cultivation in the golden elixir realm!""Dan Dao, Shen Nian, you still miss one item. Younger martial brother ye, what we are good at is not these two aspects, but physical training. Now that he hasn''t broken through the monument of physical training, who knows what amazing miracle he will create when he enters the monument of physical training, and whether it will be as impressive as the monument of Dan Dao.... "


    Buzzing in the crowd, all the people at the moment did not despise ye Lingfeng at the beginning, leaving only admiration.


    Especially when the last voice came out, the expression in the crowd was more envious, but also a little sad.


    Yes, that voice is right. Ye Lingfeng''s strongest is not the way of Dan and Shen, but the way of physical cultivation.


    Who can predict how impressive his performance will be on the monument of physical training and how many people will be suppressed.


    It''s a record of Langya pavilion that he has the qualification to be superior to others in the three test tablets.


    I''m afraid there is no such person as Tianjiao in the world. It''s a kind of happiness to live with such a heavenly pride, because you can see him walk out of a peak road; but it''s also a kind of sadness, because in front of such a heavenly pride, no matter how eye-catching your performance is, you are doomed to be suppressed by him.


    No one can predict where ye Lingfeng will go in the future, and how many people''s light will be suppressed. But everyone knows that in today''s Langya Pavilion, there is a person who has been crushed to death by Ye Lingfeng''s light.

 Chapter 2236

    Who can that person be besides Liu Ke?


    Looking at the pale and bewildered Liu Ke, the crowd sighed and shook their heads. Liu Ke really committed a crime of his own. Because of Ye Lingfeng, Liu mingjue once suppressed him, but he didn''t know how to repent, and he had to deal with Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, if those targets are used in the dark, it''s all right. But those who want to be immortal are going to play some amazing gambling with Ye Ling. As a result, I''m afraid only God knows how Liu Ke will end up.


    I didn''t expect that the reward would be so rich. It seems that the test of physical training test tablet should be arranged as soon as possible! Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the noise of the crowd. He felt that he was full of pride and fighting spirit.


    This time, he can be said to take out the ability of pressing the bottom of the box on the way to Dan Road, and release the light without reservation.


    Fortunately, this time the thorough play, the result did not let him down, and the harvest also failed to let him down.


    "Younger martial brother ye, congratulations on creating the record of elixir, let the master and my colleagues in the pharmacy have a glorious future!"


    Just as ye Lingfeng sighed, someone suddenly came to him with an embarrassed smile on his face and congratulated him.


    Ye Lingfeng follows his reputation and immediately discovers that this man is the master of Cheng''s family name who has been following Liu Ke all the time on the day when he and Liu Ke made a bet.


    That day, this man made a lot of mockery, but today he came out again and pretended to be enthusiastic. Ye Lingfeng could not be more clear about what he meant. Obviously, this person is afraid that he has a lot of money in the gambling contract. He wants to offer congratulations to Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m proud of her today. I don''t know when you can be proud of her." With a sneer, ye Lingfeng gives back the sarcastic words of Cheng''s master stove.


    "You..." Cheng''s face suddenly changed and his smile froze. He thought he was smiling at Ye Lingfeng and congratulated him, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng didn''t give him face.


    After a few sneers, Cheng''s master said coldly, "don''t think you can be arrogant and arrogant if you make some noise in the first two levels. Our dant Xiu doesn''t know how many Dan prescriptions and how many elixirs you know. We still have to rely on the Dan in our hands to judge the level."


    "Why, do you want to gamble with me?" Ye Lingfeng''s face is expressionless. He just looks at Cheng''s family name and jokes.


    Cheng''s family name is the master of the stove. When he hears the words, he immediately gets angry, but he can''t vent his anger at all. Liu Ke and ye Lingfeng have made a lot of bets. This time, he has already lost his life. How could he be so stupid that he would continue to gamble with Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''ll send you a message. Take care of yourself..." After his face changed for a long time, Cheng''s big sleeve of the main stove swung and gave Ye Lingfeng a fierce look. Then he glanced at Liu Ke with an almost murderous look and turned away.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to him, but walked slowly to Liu Ke with a smile on his face. He looked at Liu Ke condescensively and said faintly, "elder martial brother Liu, I''ve passed the Dan Dao trial tablet and won the ninth place. Now the victory and defeat have been divided. It''s time for you and me to make an end of the bet. What should be given to me should also be given to me?"


    A word sends out, Liu Ke immediately whole body shudder, look at leaf Ling Feng of panic. Although he knew for a long time that it would be such an ending waiting for him, when this moment came, he still felt like falling into the abyss.


    Two thousand contribution value, a panacea worth 20 million stone! Even if Liu Ke has been in langyage pharmacy for many years, he has a small fortune, but even if he has all he has, he can''t get it out.


    He had no doubt that this time ye Lingfeng not only wanted him to lose his reputation in Langya Pavilion, but also beat him to death.


    Looking at Liu Ke''s panic and dejected appearance, everyone in the room sighed, but there was no sympathy. Because no matter how unwilling Liu Ke is, there is nothing he can do. At the time of the gambling agreement, ye Lingfeng put himself in a weak position and forced him to make a gambling agreement.


    Now the situation is just Liu Ke lifting a stone and hitting his own foot. What can people say?


    "Why, the oath of blood has been set up, willing to gamble and admit defeat, do you still have to repent?" See Liu can be silent, ye Lingfeng sneer, sharp eyes stab Liu can heart, coldly way.


    Liu Ke shudders all over. He wants to reply to Ye Lingfeng very hard. He throws the chips out and throws them on the ground. But the reality is extremely pale, he poured all, also can''t take out so many chips.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you have to forgive others. You have won. The winner is you. Don''t haggle. No matter what Liu Ke has done wrong, you and I will fight together. Do you want to force him to death? " At this time, Cheng''s master stove, who had already taken a few steps, suddenly stopped. Looking back at Ye Lingfeng, he said faintly, "what''s more, you should hide your strength first."


    "Yes, yes, you hide your strength and deliberately deceive me, so that I can fall into your trap! This bet is invalid! " As soon as Cheng''s surname is in charge of the stove, Liu kedun catches the straw and opens his teeth.It''s time to come! Ye Lingfeng sneered repeatedly. He had expected that even if he won this time, Liu Ke and others would find countless excuses, but he still didn''t expect that people could be shameless to such a degree.


    "It was you who made the bet on that day. I didn''t do it many times. It was you who were aggressive. Now it''s ye who didn''t care about the friendship of his classmates?" After a indifferent smile, ye Lingfeng said faintly: "if I lose today, will you remember my friendship with my family, and refuse me to fulfill my gambling agreement, and let me continue to stay in Langya pavilion?"


    With this remark, the crowd was boiling, especially those who witnessed Liu Ke''s aggressive attitude towards Ye Lingfeng and forced him to make a bet. All the people in the arena are not idiots. Who didn''t know that Liu Ke talked so much nonsense and moved out of the same family for one thing. He wanted to deny the bet and not compensate Ye Lingfeng.


    There are often bets between Tianjiao in Langya Pavilion, who are willing to accept defeat. It''s really disgusting to deny such a person.


    "Younger martial brother ye, in the face of the master, let him go Well, let''s take a compromise and ask younger martial brother Liu to compensate you for half of your contribution value and elixir. " At this time, the master stove of Fang family name also became a peacemaker.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers. These people are really interesting. They are the ones who make the bets and they are the ones who regret. Can people be so shameless? Did they always kick their faces into their trouser pockets to live so big?

 Chapter 2237

    "It''s a bit off the mark!" Rao Shi looked on sternly and coldly. He didn''t want to be involved. Seeing this shameless scene, he was moved.


    Bei Qiuzhen was also gloomy. He used to know that there was an unhealthy trend in the medicine garden, but he didn''t expect that these disciples, who were five and six in the past, could be so shameless that they would not accept such a natural thing as willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    No mind, no responsibility, no strength! This is Bei Qiuzhen''s only judgment of these people.


    "My face, what if I don''t want to?" At this time, there was a sudden voice in the air.


    Liu mingjue! Liu mingjue has gone through the customs!


    As soon as the voice of the indifferent female voice came out, the voice of the people in the quiet room was boiling again.


    As we all know, Liu mingjue closed the door for more than a month. Now it''s not time to break the door suddenly, and it''s still at this point.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes to Ye Lingfeng are more strange. It is obvious that Liu mingjue''s early exit should be related to Ye Lingfeng. Maybe it was the movement of Ye Lingfeng at the Dan Dao trial tablet that disturbed Liu mingjue.


    But even so, Liu mingjue actually came here in person, and as soon as she spoke, she showed her displeasure to Liu Ke. This attitude is even more amazing than her sudden appearance. Such a move is enough to show that Liu mingjue does not attach great importance to Ye Lingfeng.


    But what these people don''t know is that the reason why Liu mingjue left the pass ahead of time is really because of Ye Lingfeng, but it''s not because of the Dan Dao trial tablet, but because of Ye Lingfeng''s blood.


    After she got Ye Lingfeng''s blood, she wanted to use it to refine a furnace of rebirth pills.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she was full of confidence in the original attempt, but when she really went to refining, there were constant accidents.


    First, ye Lingfeng''s blood couldn''t match her established elixir at all, so she fried the stove immediately at the beginning. Later, she found several harmonizing elixirs and thought that they could go with the wind and water. Unexpectedly, the stove was scrapped.


    Since the achievement of danzun, although Liu mingjue''s alchemy is not sure, the success rate is more than 80%. However, he has spent ten drops of blood in refining reincarnation pill, and even the dregs of the pill have not been refined.


    This kind of frustration, let her nest a stomach fire, want to find Ye Lingfeng to ask after all, see his blood problem.


    But what Liu mingjue didn''t expect was that as soon as she broke through the barrier, she saw the scene that ye Lingfeng passed the second layer of test and triggered the appearance of spring vision step by step. This vision made her anger greatly improved, and she even more admired her wisdom in the selection. Although she took Ye Lingfeng as an apprentice, she still found a treasure.


    At this time, the anger in her heart was 70% or 80%.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after she arrived at the Dan Dao test tablet, she saw Liu Ke''s despicable and shameless act of repentance.


    After all, Liu''s disciples even valued her in the past. But this is such a disciple, but she did a dirty thing that she refused to do even if she was willing to gamble and admit defeat, which made her anger go up again.


    "Elder martial sister Liu..." Hearing this voice, Pei Qiuzhen''s gloomy face suddenly eased a lot, and said politely.


    Although he was not used to Liu Ke''s actions, no matter what, Liu Ke was also a disciple of Liu mingjue. If he was to reprimand Liu Ke, he would be somewhat improper. Now Liu mingjue shows up, it can''t be easier.


    "Master, you are the old man! Younger martial brother ye, younger martial brother ye, he bullied me... " Without waiting for Liu mingjue to nod to Bei for truth, an even more incredible picture appears. Liu Ke actually kneels to the ground, weeping to Liu mingjue: "younger martial brother Ye Mingming has the qualification to pass the first level test, but pretends not to succeed and deceives me to make a bet with him. Master, you must be my master and give me justice


    Although Liu mingjue had beaten Liu Ke once because of Ye Lingfeng. But in Liu Ke''s opinion, he should still have some status in Liu mingjue''s heart. Now he pretends to be poor, which should enable Liu mingjue to persuade Ye Lingfeng to hold high his hand.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent and didn''t know what to say. This Liu Ke is really shameless. Even this kind of words that confuse black and white and right and wrong can be easily said. Does it mean that his butt has grown to his face?


    Liu mingjue''s nose is about to be crooked at the moment. Looking at Liu Ke''s face, he is so tired of being crooked that he can''t stand on it. After holding back his anger, he says with a smile: "you let me make the decision for you, and give you justice?"


    "Yes, master, you must help me. Younger martial brother ye, he is so shameful that even elder martial brother dare to cheat him. You must punish him severely! " On hearing Liu mingjue''s words, Liu Ke thought there was a play in his heart. He immediately wiped his tears and said.


    When Liu mingjue heard the speech, she only felt that her head was buzzing. She only felt that she had been blind before. She even accepted such a shameless person as Liu Ke as an apprentice. It''s also a pity that she thought Ye Lingfeng had a bad heart. After taking a few deep breaths and calming down, he sneered and said, "how about this? Since your younger martial brother Ye bullies you so much, I''ll help you to get rid of him. How about driving him out of the door wall?""Good..." When Liu Ke heard the speech, he immediately opened his eyes and laughed, and quickly accepted it. But as soon as he said it, he felt that something was not right. He quickly said, "master, you are serious. Younger martial brother ye and I are in the same family. I think he did it unintentionally, not intentionally. Well, that''s all for today. "


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to make a sound. It''s not that he doesn''t want to strike Liu Ke a few words, but that he feels that he has nothing to say with such a fool. Liu Keqian claims that he is the best candidate to inherit Liu mingjue''s Dandao. What''s ridiculous is that after so many years, even Liu mingjue''s character is not clear, and she has a face to confuse black and white in front of her.


    Stern and Bei Qiuzhen also smile bitterly and shake their heads. They only think that Liu Ke is really stupid and funny.


    If he now begged for mercy and hoped that Liu mingjue would come forward and let Ye Lingfeng hold high his hand, there might be room for things to turn around. But now that he did so, he would undoubtedly let Liu mingjue sentence him to an irreversible death penalty in his heart.


    "Good Good Well, listen to you, I really have a good apprentice Liu mingjue laughed angrily. After a few laughs, he said three "good" words. Then his eyes suddenly became colder. He slowly glanced at a group of danxiu in the audience and said, "today I issue Dan Zun order to drive Liu Ke out of the gate wall. All he has in Langya Pavilion belongs to ye Lingfeng!"

 Chapter 2238

    "Master, is it too heavy? Younger martial brother ye, he still..." Liu Ke is now in a trance, mistaking the name of the banished door wall for ye Lingfeng. He is overjoyed and wants to give ye Lingfeng a few words. However, as soon as the words come out, he sees that people around him look like a laughing stock. Then he suddenly hears Liu mingjue''s words and says, "master..."


    Liu mingjue''s attitude is completely beyond Liu Ke''s expectation. He had thought that Liu mingjue would recite his past love and reprimand him a little, but he didn''t expect that Liu mingjue''s hand was so heavy. He not only sentenced all his savings in Langya pavilion to Ye Lingfeng, but also directly expelled him from Langya Pavilion, cutting off his road to progress.


    Not only Liu Ke, but also Bei Qiuzhen looks at Liu mingjue in amazement. Liu Ke didn''t know Liu mingjue''s character, but he knew that Liu mingjue was hard on the outside and soft on the inside. He thought that Liu mingjue''s treatment of Liu Ke''s affairs should be to hold it high and drop it gently.


    But I didn''t expect that Liu mingjue''s move was so quick.


    However, from this method, we can see that Liu mingjue attached great importance to Ye Lingfeng and his intention to cultivate him as a descendant.


    "You don''t have a master like me, and I don''t have an apprentice like you!" Liu mingjue''s cold words once again knocked down the only hope left in Liu Ke''s heart into the abyss.


    There is no doubt that up to now, everything has no chance of turning around.


    Liu Ke is now ready to cry without tears, and his heart is worse than death. Langya pavilion has existed for countless years. For various reasons, countless disciples left Langya Pavilion, but the one who was expelled from the gate wall was unprecedented. Liu Ke also set a record.


    Cheng and Fang are looking at each other in horror.


    If they two, also completely did not expect, Liu mingjue''s disposition unexpectedly so ruthlessly, a hand drove Liu Ke out of the gate wall.


    And Liu can be expelled from the door wall, which means that it is far more than the surface. As a person who was detested by Liu mingjue and expelled from Langya Pavilion, we can imagine how bad Liu Ke''s reputation in the world of Dan and Dao should be in the future. Just imagine, who will find a person who is disgusted by his master and drives him out of the door to help refine pills.


    It can be said that Liu Ke''s road is broken not only in Langya Pavilion, but also in Dan Road outside Langya Pavilion.


    This shocked them and made them feel more fortunate that it was Liu Ke who came out to make a bet with Ye Lingfeng on that day, not the two of them. Otherwise, their fate will not be very good.


    "Cheng Qian, Fang Hou, you two, don''t think you''re OK!" But just before they could breathe in their hearts, Liu mingjue''s cold eyes fell on them and said, "you two, don''t you think I can see the credit you''ve done for fanning the flames behind your back? If Liu can''t come out, you can make up for it! "


    A language falls, the facial expression on Cheng Qian and Fang Hou''s face is even uglier than cry immediately.


    This bet, they thought Ye Lingfeng lost, so the chips can be called earth shaking. Even though the two of them have a small fortune, it can be said that if they take out such a large sum of money now, it will be a massive bleeding and a clean loss of their old capital.


    But no matter how unwilling or unwilling they are, there is nothing they can do.


    There was no room for Liu mingjue to return to the world. Moreover, they doubted that if they rejected Liu mingjue, it would be not only Liu Ke, but also the two of them.


    Liu Ke can''t hear everything, just feel the collapse of the earth, dizzy, flustered eyes in the field for a long time, finally fell on the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth. That touch of radian, such as a heart, make him immediately vomit blood!


    In a short day, what happened is dazzling.


    First, ye Lingfeng broke the two records of two Dan Dao trial steles, which was beyond our reach. Then, Liu mingjue expelled Liu Ke, who had been regarded by countless people in Langya Pavilion as her successor in the future.


    These two things are closely related, and the root of them is that ye Lingfeng was born alone.


    Everyone knows that after this incident, ye Lingfeng''s position in Langya pavilion''s Danyuan must be unmatched.


    I''m afraid that even if Bei Qiuzhen, who is Dan Zun, wants to make it difficult for ye Lingfeng, he has to weigh Liu mingjue''s anger.


    But who can''t see that Bei Qiuzhen''s eagerness in looking at Ye Lingfeng is no less than Liu mingjue''s.


    In this case, it can be said that not only Danyuan, but also the whole Langya Pavilion, no matter who wants to move Ye Lingfeng, should consider what kind of rebound it will cause; not to mention that behind Ye Lingfeng, there are not only two danzuns, but also the severe punishment in charge of Langya Pavilion. When the future of gambling was uncertain, it was obvious that ye Lingfeng was severely protected.


    Such a person can be said to have a great deal of hope. Anyone who uses a cunning move against such a person is looking for his own death.


    "Follow me!" After Liu mingjue''s disposal, he didn''t look at Liu Ke, who was like a dead dog, Cheng Qian and Fang Hou. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng.Although he didn''t understand why Liu mingjue wanted him to leave, ye Lingfeng came to Liu mingjue.


    As for Liu Ke''s disposal and the chips Cheng Qian and Fang Hou will give him, ye Lingfeng is not worried.


    Now that Liu mingjue has spoken, no matter how reluctant Cheng Qian and Fang Hou are, they should give it up.


    But in this way, although he didn''t have Liu Ke as a stumbling block in Langya Pavilion, he had two enemies, Cheng Qian and Fang Hou. But for these, ye Lingfeng does not care, he came to Langya Pavilion, this is not to make friends, but to enhance their own strength. If you offend someone, you offend someone. If you go to the top of the mountain, who can have no enemy.


    What''s more, he really doesn''t pay attention to Cheng Qian and Fang Hou now. Even if they are angry with him, so what? They are just like him. They are the main stove. What can they do to him?


    Liu mingjue seems to be very urgent. As soon as ye Lingfeng appears beside her, she should grasp Ye Lingfeng''s wrist and cut through the void.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the square and appeared in a Dan room.


    This place has been robbed by robbers? After standing firm, ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept around, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    At the moment, in the Dan room where he was, there were pieces of elixir everywhere, and many places were burnt to coke color.

 Chapter 2239

    It looks like someone has smelted more than ten heats of pills here!


    Is it Liu mingjue''s Alchemy explosion? Ye Lingfeng looks as usual, but he is very confused.


    You should know that Liu mingjue is Dan Zun. Although Dan Zun''s efforts to refine pills can''t be said to be secure, the chance of becoming a pill is at least 80%. Besides, the worst thing about Dan Zun''s refining of Dan medicine is the waste of Dan. Even the main furnace seldom encounters this kind of situation, which often only appears in the newcomers who are new to Dan Dao.


    But looking at the situation in Dan''s room, I''m afraid the number of furnace blasts is more than ten times.


    Dan Zun occasionally failed. It''s understandable to blow the furnace once, but it''s a little weird to blow the furnace more than ten times in succession.


    "How about seeing me blow the stove so many times, isn''t it very happy?" At this time, Liu mingjue suddenly looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and acquiesces that the explosion in the Dan room is caused by her.


    What''s the matter with me? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t understand what Liu mingjue meant. He immediately reached for his nose and said, "master, I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    "Then I''ll make it clear." Seeing that ye Lingfeng looked as usual, Liu mingjue chuckled twice and then said:


    "remember that I asked you for more than ten drops of blood before. I just wanted to use those golden blood to make a batch of rebirth pills. As for the final result, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say, you can see it too.... "


    Rebirth pill! Ye Ling hears that Yan suddenly takes a breath. At the moment, he finally understands how Liu mingjue asked him for blood that day. When he passed the first layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet, he had seen the return of life pill, and analyzed that the return of life pill was a supplement to life pill, which was made from the blood with strong vitality and combined with several kinds of miracles.


    This kind of elixir is very effective in making up for the vitality, and it can regenerate the severed limbs. It is not too much to say that life and death are human flesh and bones.


    Ordinary danxiu''s refining of reincarnation pill is often based on the blood of some powerful fierce animals. Liu mingjue''s handwriting is big enough to use the blood of golden body as a guide. If she is really allowed to refine it, the effect will be extraordinary.


    But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that although Huisheng pill was a seven grade pill, only danzun could refine it, but the refining process was not complicated. Although he is not a real gold body, he has the blood of Pan nationality. According to principle, the effect of his blood is better than that of gold body''s blood. How can it explode?


    Thinking about this, Ye Ling suddenly thought of something. Instead of answering Liu mingjue, he bent down to pick up a piece of pills residue on the ground, scraped some pills on the residue with his fingertips, and then changed his perception with plants.


    Sure enough! As soon as the vegetation changed, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that there was a faint breath of reincarnation wood on the medicine chip. However, the breath was deeply hidden and entangled with several kinds of elixirs. If it wasn''t for the samsara wood in his body, I''m afraid he would never have felt that there was this breath in the medicine scraps.


    Obviously, the reason why Liu mingjue failed to refine the reincarnation pill and burst the furnace was that Samurai was doing something wrong.


    Because samsara wood regards him as the host, when Liu mingjue plans to use his blood to refine the reincarnation pill, the trace of samsara wood property hidden in his blood will seize the control over the blood with other drugs.


    When the two fight, naturally there will be a furnace explosion, which is very rare in Dan Zun.


    Here''s the chance! After perceiving the breath, ye Lingfeng realized that the time he had been waiting for had finally arrived.


    "How are you going to explain?" When Liu mingjue saw that ye Lingfeng was gradually showing his confidence, he immediately asked curiously.


    Don''t say ye Lingfeng can''t understand that her refining pills will blow up the furnace. Even she didn''t expect it.


    It''s not that she hasn''t refined it before. In the past, it was very easy to refine it with the blood of fierce animals. But this time, she blasted the furnace more than ten times. In this case, she capsized in the sewer.


    It was a setback that she couldn''t accept. At the moment, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, she thinks Ye Lingfeng should know the inside story of the frying furnace.


    "I wanted to wait until later to tell master. In that case, I''ll say it now..." After a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice to Liu mingjue, "I will tell you, master, there is the poison of samsara wood on my disciples."


    "Samsara wood?" Liu mingjue took a suspicious look at Ye Lingfeng. He doubted Ye Lingfeng''s statement. After a rhetorical question, he didn''t continue. Instead, he reached out and picked up a piece of medicine residue from the ground. After a little feeling, he suddenly had a surprised look on his face. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said: "when did you get this poison?"


    Before that, she had always felt that there seemed to be some strange power in Ye Lingfeng''s blood, but she had never been able to analyze it. Now she is broken by the wind path of Ye Ling. She feels it again, and her doubts are explained immediately.


    What''s more, as far as she felt, only the strange poison of reincarnation wood could make her explode when she was refining reincarnation pill.


    But she doesn''t understand, how can there be reincarnation wood in Ye Lingfeng''s body? It can be said that there is no medicine to cure the strange poison in the world."Very early, very early, my accomplishments at that time were just in the condensate gas environment..." Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Hiss! When Liu mingjue heard the speech, she suddenly took a breath and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. In addition to surprise, she also had admiration.


    As danzun, she can''t understand more about the toxicity of samsara wood.


    Samsara wood not only has no solution, but also will bite the host once every time it breaks through. Ye Lingfeng now has no time to cultivate the golden elixir. Doesn''t that mean that he has gone through several times of reincarnation and successfully restrained it.


    Reincarnation of the host for the control of the terrible degree of reincarnation of the most people turn pale.


    After so many times of poisonous hair, ye Lingfeng was still able to save his life. He did not let reincarnation succeed. The pain he experienced was absolutely not enough to share with outsiders. The tenacity of his heart was also admirable.


    "In fact, most of the reasons why I came to Langya Pavilion this time are because of this poison. I want you to point out a clear way for me, master, and find a way to solve the poison of samsara wood." With a sigh, ye Lingfeng looks forward to the road of Liu mingjue.


    Although the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees makes Ye Lingfeng feel that he can see a glimmer of light to understand the poison of reincarnation wood.


    But after all, it''s just a kind of conjecture of him. He can''t do it well before he gets the actual results.

 Chapter 2240

    But Liu mingjue is different. She has amazing talent of Dan Dao, and can be called the first person of Dan Dao in today''s world. Maybe the poison that Nebula Dan Zun can''t solve is that when she comes here, there may not be no solution.


    "There is no cure for this poison!" But unfortunately, Liu mingjue''s next sentence put Ye Lingfeng into the abyss.


    Liu mingjue''s simple words made Ye Lingfeng feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    Although he didn''t have much confidence in Liu mingjue''s finding a solution to reincarnation wood, he wanted to seize it even if he had only a little hope. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Now ye Lingfeng is in such disappointment, and his mouth is full of bitter smile.


    For him, samsara wood is not only a cancer that can be eaten back at any time, but also a roadblock in his way of practice.


    If he does not solve the samsara problem, he will no longer have to dream of the perfect elixir, nor will he have to dream that yuanyingjing can achieve too much.


    "Why, are you very disappointed that I am not worthy of my name, and I can''t help you with such a little thing?" Liu mingjue looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, then said faintly.


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, indicating that he didn''t have that idea.


    When Liu mingjue heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s to say, I think my Dan Zun has a false reputation. In fact, I''m just ordinary in my Dan Dao attainments. The so-called first person of Dan Dao is just like this. There are also problems that can''t be solved."


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng couldn''t smile bitterly. He was lost enough at the moment, but he didn''t expect that Liu mingjue had the heart to taunt him with these words. After a few wry smiles, his heart suddenly moved. Liu mingjue was cold outside and warm inside. If there was no solution, he would be more or less relieved. How could he be so ruthless.


    In this case, the only possibility is that Liu mingjue may have found a way to solve the samsara wood.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s face immediately showed hope. Looking at Liu mingjue, he said, "master, don''t tease me. Have you come up with a solution?"


    "You are not so stupid..." When Liu mingjue heard the speech, he nodded his head in a teachable expression, and then said with profound meaning: "the poison of reincarnation wood and the power of medicine stone can''t be untied, but what medicine stone can''t do is not necessarily impossible..."


    "Master, do you mean the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees?" The leaf Ling breeze hears speech in the heart move, Mou light suddenly bright a few minutes, sink a voice way.


    "Now I''m more and more glad that I brought you in the selection that day, instead of giving you to younger martial brother Bei..." Obviously, Liu mingjue didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to tell her what she thought. After a surprised look at Ye Lingfeng, she praised: "yes, the poison of reincarnation wood can''t be solved with the power of medicine and stone, because the moment it is integrated into the blood, it has been integrated into your body. If you want to change, you have to break this integration and transplant flowers and trees, which is the best way."


    It''s really a transplant! Liu mingjue''s calm voice makes Ye Lingfeng feel agitated. Before that, he thought that transplanting flowers and grafting trees should be the best way to solve the toxicity of samsara. But it was just a kind of inference, but now Liu mingjue said the same thing, which means that his inference should be correct. This time, he finally found the right way.


    "Don''t look at me. Although I know that transplanting flowers and grafting trees is the only way to solve samsara, it can''t help you much."


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Liu mingjue dodged a little. After sighing, she said, "if you want to solve the poison of samsara wood by transplanting flowers and grafting trees, if the founder of Yao Wang is still there, maybe there is hope. My ability is not enough."


    If Liu mingjue determined that the method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees was the solution to reincarnation wood, it was equivalent to lighting a torch of hope for ye Lingfeng who was moving forward in the dark. Now, she is pouring water on the torch like a small flame.


    Even a Dan Zun, who is generally recognized as the first person in the world of heaven, thinks that he can''t help Ye Lingfeng in the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. Who else can help Ye Lingfeng in this world?


    "I don''t know how many elixirs you can take now, master?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng looks at Liu mingjue and asks him a question. He wants to know Liu mingjue''s accomplishments in this art.


    "Ten..." With a bitter smile, Liu mingjue reported a number that surprised Ye Lingfeng, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said:


    "you should have heard that I once cultivated a different strain with 18 kinds of miracles, right? In fact, it was not my original creation, but the prescription left by the founder of Yaowang. I just borrowed his legacy. As a matter of fact, I might as well forget my accomplishments in grafting flowers and trees. He is the first person in Langya Pavilion today! "


    Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that Liu mingjue''s accomplishments in transplanting flowers and grafting trees were not as good as Li forgetting life.


    However, I''m afraid this is the reason why Liu mingjue is very dissatisfied with Li Wangsheng. It''s not because Li''s accomplishments in transplanting flowers and trees surpass her, but since Li can surpass her in this skill, we can imagine how brilliant his talent is. But if we put this talent on something that has little hope, how can we not make her angry.And can adhere to a thing so many years, the tenacity of the mind can also be seen. Liu mingjue''s dissatisfaction with Li Wangsheng is not his dissatisfaction with his actions. To put it bluntly, it is just because he cherishes talent and doesn''t want him to spend his energy on impractical things.


    It was also because it was later found that Li''s insistence could not be changed, so Liu mingjue came forward to solve Li''s worries, provide him with accommodation and some contribution value, so that his insistence could be relaxed.


    "The seventh layer of the Dan Dao test tablet also tests the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, which is why I later asked forgetsheng to continue to study this skill." At the same time, Liu mingjue once again told a secret story.


    A language sends out, the doubt that ye Lingfeng met before in Li forgets living there immediately solves.


    I''m afraid that it was Liu mingjue who met with obstacles on the seventh floor of the Dan Dao trial tablet that made him more aware of Li''s difficulty. He also changed his previous attitude of "being angry and not fighting", recognized him, and made it convenient for him to continue to study this technique.

 Chapter 2241

    "So you can only put your hope on forgetting life. If he can carry forward the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees one day, it''s time to solve your poison." With a slight sigh, Liu mingjue could not tell whether he was lost or sympathized.


    Put hope on Li Wangsheng? Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, but he shook his head in his heart. Although now he is not sure whether the transformation of vegetation can be used together with the technique of transplanting trees. But he knew that if he really put all his hopes on Li, I''m afraid he would not have any possibility unless he no longer seeks promotion today.


    "I''m a little confused. Go down first. About reincarnation wood, I''ll look at some ancient books and help you think of a way. Otherwise, I''ve got a gold apprentice for nothing After a moment''s silence, Liu mingjue waved his hand and motioned for ye Lingfeng to leave.


    Ye Lingfeng bowed to give a gift, then left the Dan room silently.


    He understood that the reason why Liu mingjue was upset was that he felt sorry for him and didn''t help him.


    As for later saying that she had accepted a gold apprentice in vain, it was just Liu mingjue''s habit of being cold on the outside and warm on the inside. She didn''t want to make ye Lingfeng think how much she treated him, so she deliberately said some cold words.


    It seems that in the future, in Langya Pavilion, there will be one more monk Liu mingjue who can be absolutely trusted and even entrusted with his life. These two people, different from yunyin, Langya Pavilion leader and others, treat him wholeheartedly from the bottom of their hearts and regard him as the descendant of the mantle.


    This kind of kindness, even a man with a heart of stone, should be moved by it.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything in his mouth, his heart was bright and even warm.


    After leaving the Danshi, ye Lingfeng doesn''t go to find Qin Miaomiao or clean up the mess left by Liu Ke. Instead, he goes to the pharmacy.


    More than a month has passed since he entrusted Li Xiangsheng to cultivate alien plants. He wants to know whether his speculation on that day is just a groundless speculation or can be confirmed.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''m really sorry for what happened today. You can rest assured that I will return all the contributions to you in the future..." At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, Li Wangsheng felt guilty and expressed his gratitude.


    Ye Lingfeng has long been familiar with Li''s character, and he doesn''t want to say much about it. He will think more about this kind of good man, who is still a good man.


    After waving his hand and indicating that Li forgetting Sheng didn''t need to think about it, ye Lingfeng said to Li forgetting Sheng, "elder martial brother Li, I came here this time mainly to ask you about my strange tree. I don''t know what''s the situation now?"


    Pop! On hearing this, Li Wangsheng clapped his forehead and said to Ye Lingfeng awkwardly, "I just want to thank you, younger martial brother Ye. How can I forget the most important thing? You told me that the alien plant I took care of really had some problems."


    What happened to the alien strain? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart suddenly sank.


    Even Liu mingjue didn''t have a way to solve the toxicity of samsara wood with the help of stone, which means that transplanting flowers and grafting trees is probably his only hope. If the conjecture that the transformation of vegetation and the technique of transplanting flowers and grafting trees complement each other does not hold, it means that not only his previous efforts will be wasted, but also he will be in a desperate situation.


    Just when ye Lingfeng was full of worries, Li Xiangsheng rushed into the house, and then took out the alien plant that ye Lingfeng had given him to cultivate. Then he stared at Ye Lingfeng with bright eyes and said, "younger martial brother ye, do you want to make it clear to me that you really didn''t know the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees until recently? Your collocation really makes me feel inferior to you, elder martial brother! "


    Now Li''s admiration for ye Lingfeng can''t be described by words. If we have to add an adjective, it''s like a flowing river.


    First, ye Lingfeng''s eye-catching performance in the Dan Dao trial stele is that he recognized 100000 Dan prescriptions and discriminated thousands of elixirs. No matter which one of the two, he created a precedent for Langya Pavilion and made a record of unprecedented or even future generations.


    This kind of performance, even if Li Wangsheng has not devoted himself to the skill of transplanting flowers and trees, and is full of spirit and pride, he can''t be as eye-catching as ye Lingfeng.


    As for the second point, it is the most important point, that is, ye Lingfeng is not only incredible in Dan Dao, but also very good at and proficient in Li Wangsheng, even the first one in Langya Pavilion Dan garden.


    Ye Lingfeng entrusted him to cultivate the exotic plant with 14 kinds of elixirs. At the beginning, it was still half dead, as if it had lost its vitality. But who expected, just a month later. Ye Lingfeng''s half dead alien plant, on the contrary, is glowing with new year''s vitality, but his excellent growth alien plant, on the contrary, is withered.


    Li Wangsheng has spent most of his life studying the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    He can naturally see that ye Lingfeng can do this step, not because of luck, but because of something else.But he didn''t understand that when he saw a different plant in the medicine garden that day, ye Lingfeng''s surprise showed that it was the first time that he had heard about the secret technique of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, and he didn''t study it deeply before.


    But it happened that a person who had heard of this secret skill for the first time was so extraordinary that he successfully cultivated a strange plant with 14 kinds of miraculous drugs. Even according to Li''s experience, if that alien plant can continue to grow in this way, half a month later, it will be the time when the morning bell will roar and the leaf Lingfeng will set a new record.


    Even though Li does not believe that there is any genius in the world who does not need any learning, but under such circumstances, we can not help but doubt whether ye Lingfeng is also a genius in the field of transplanting flowers and grafting trees to achieve such a situation.


    "When you told me this skill, elder martial brother, it was the first time I knew it." Li forgets the exclamation of Sheng, let the leaf Ling breeze finally long sigh of relief, some can''t laugh or cry.


    It has to be said that Li''s gasping just now really scared him to death. He really thought it was the decline of a different plant. But now looking at Li''s excited attitude, it is obvious that the development of things will bring him some surprises.

 Chapter 2242

    "Genius, I''m really convinced this time. Younger martial brother, you are really a genius..." After getting a positive reply from ye Lingfeng, Li Xiangsheng shook his head with a bitter smile, then brought the alien plant to Ye Lingfeng and said, "if there is no accident, I think this alien plant will be mature in another month."


    Yes! The first half of Li''s words are automatically ignored by Ye Lingfeng. What makes him more concerned is the second half of Li''s words.


    Hearing these words, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that it was like a vast wind blowing through the sky, which made the dark cloud that Liu mingjue had brought in his heart disappear in an instant and reappear the brilliant sun.


    "I''ve never admired anyone in my life, but now I have to admire one." Although Li Xiangsheng is not good at words, he can''t hide his excitement at the moment. He gives Ye Lingfeng a big thumbs up and says, "from now on, in Langya Pavilion, in addition to the master, you are the first one in the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. You are younger martial brother Ye!"


    In fact, it''s not just Liu mingjue. Now no one in Langya Pavilion can be as good as you!


    After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng shows a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth and says slowly to Li Wangsheng in a provocative tone. "Elder martial brother Li, are you interested in playing with me?"


    Play with a big one? Is the current situation not big enough in Ye Shidi''s eyes? Li forgets to live to smell speech a Leng, doubt of looking at leaf Ling breeze, don''t understand leaf Ling breeze exactly is to want to do what, again can big what degree.


    "Younger martial brother, just say that as long as I can help you, I will do my best!" After a moment''s silence, Li forgets Sheng''s voice and agrees to Ye Lingfeng''s proposal. The reason why he made such a promise is that he owes too much to Ye Lingfeng and needs to compensate him. The other reason is that he wants to see what earth shaking things ye Lingfeng can do.


    "Don''t you think, elder martial brother, there are too few different strains of fourteen kinds of elixirs?" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng looked at Li Wangsheng with burning eyes and said slowly: "don''t you want to cultivate more exotic plants with more elixirs? For example, a collection of 20 different strains of panacea, such as 30, or more, a collection of 100 different strains of panacea! "


    Wheezing! Wheezing! With Ye Lingfeng''s every word, Li forgets to live already completely speechless, his double eyes stare to slip round, in the eye eyes is full of because of excited but emerge of blood, breathing also heavy like cow asthma.


    He almost devoted all his life to the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. How could he not want to cultivate more kinds of miraculous plants at the last time of his life? It''s just that he didn''t have enough contribution value to support him, and he didn''t have so much courage and courage, but now it''s different, because ye Lingfeng, who successfully collected 14 kinds of elixirs, appeared.


    This made him feel that he saw a glimmer of hope when his life was coming to an end. Although that glimmer of hope now looked like a fish belly white when the day was coming, it was enough for him to try his best.


    Even if it is Ye Lingfeng who dominates all this, he just helps, but as long as he can become a member of this great cause, it is enough to comfort him. Even if he closes his eyes immediately after success, he will have no regrets in this life.


    "Elder martial brother Li, how about playing this big one with younger martial brother?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and looked at Li forgetting. Although this time the collection of 14 kinds of elixir of heterologous breeding success, but a success, does not mean anything, only a few more success, everything can be confirmed.


    Moreover, he has many trivial matters in Langya Pavilion, and he has no time to devote all his mind to the cultivation of different plants. Li Xiangsheng''s ability to help is naturally a great help. Not only that, the reason why he wants to ask Li to help, but also because ye Lingfeng is moved by Li''s dedication, and wants to give him a chance to realize his dream.


    "As long as you''re not afraid to make a loss, elder martial brother, what can I do?" After taking a few deep breaths and suppressing the excitement in his heart, Li Wangsheng clenched his fist and said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although Li Dang was agitated, he still had some hidden worries in his heart. Although this attempt was successful, there was no perfect thing in the world. He was worried that the next attempt would fail. In case of such a situation, it would be nothing to him who suffered from failure, but he was afraid that ye Lingfeng could not afford the loss.


    "Don''t worry, since younger martial brother I''ve made a move, then we''ll win without losing!" Ye Lingfeng is full of confidence and has no fear.


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng is so confident, his self-confidence has also infected Li Wangsheng. Since ye Lingfeng doesn''t worry about anything, why should he worry? He immediately said, "I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman!"


    "That''s what you want, elder martial brother!" When ye Ling heard about it, she was very happy.


    As he said, what he wanted was Li''s attitude. As long as Li was willing to work hard, everything would be OK.


    After the words fell, ye Lingfeng immediately frowned and thought a little. After analyzing several kinds of elixirs based on the changes of plants and trees, he made a little consideration, then picked up a pen and drew on the paper. Finally, he pushed two prescriptions in front of Li Xiangsheng and said, "elder martial brother Li, take a look first."Li Wangsheng took the prescription, his eyes just swept, and immediately his wrist trembled. He said involuntarily: "what a big hand!"


    I heard Ye Lingfeng say that he wanted to test 20 or 30 kinds of panacea. He thought Ye Lingfeng was exaggerating. In fact, he had to go on step by step. But unexpectedly, now his eyes swept, he found that ye Lingfeng handed him these two prescriptions, one recorded 20 kinds of miraculous drugs, and the other recorded 30 kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Such courage, such a hand, can not help but let Li Xiangsheng praise, let his heart burning more fierce!


    He didn''t want to be like Ye Lingfeng. Waving is an experiment of dozens of elixirs, but unfortunately, he was in the pharmaceutical garden, so he didn''t have so much contribution to support.


    "This is just the beginning. As long as we can succeed, we will have more opportunities to hand over to elder martial brother!" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and drew a big pie for Li Wangsheng. Then he said, "elder martial brother, please calculate how much contribution you need."


    "Probably..." Li Wangsheng thought a little in his heart, and finally came to an astronomical figure, slowly said: "two thousand contribution value!"


    Hiss! Rao is that ye Lingfeng has made psychological preparations, but the figures reported by Li Wangsheng still let him take a breath.

 Chapter 2243

    These two experiments can be said to have hollowed out all the contribution value he had earned with great difficulty.


    "Well, there are 2200 contribution points here. I''ll give them to you first. Two thousand points will be used to buy the elixir, and the remaining two hundred points will be left on hand. If it''s not enough, ask me again. " However, ye Lingfeng has always been a cheerful character. When he decided to do something, how could he give up halfway because of the high cost? He immediately took out a contribution order and directly assigned it to Li Jisheng.


    At this moment, he really has an impulse to die for his confidant!


    From the yaolu where Li forgets to live, it''s already dusk, but ye Lingfeng''s emotion is infinite.


    One is that a series of things happened on this day are really dazzling. Even he didn''t expect the development of things, which is far beyond his expectation. The other is that because of Li''s performance, he has met many people who are persistent to paranoid, but such paranoid people as Li have never met .


    He couldn''t judge whether it was right or wrong for Li to do so, but this contact made him firmly determined to do one thing, that is to do his best to help Li. If the experiment proves that the transformation of vegetation and the technique of transplanting trees really fit, then after the success of the next two experiments, he will pass on the transformation of vegetation to Li Xiangsheng.


    Ye Lingfeng has never been a self respecting person. The reason why he has the idea of doing so is not because he is pitiful about Li Wangsheng, but because he feels that he absolutely can''t make the investment in transplanting flowers and grafting trees like Li Wangsheng.


    The one who can carry forward the art of transplanting flowers and trees again may be the one who has changed plants and trees. But it is not him, nor Liu mingjue, who can make the art of transplanting flowers and trees to a new height. It is only Li Wangsheng.


    Because no matter he or Liu mingjue, he doesn''t have the paranoid courage and courage to compete with himself!


    It''s true that this old man seems to be very weak and even timid. In fact, he didn''t even find out. In fact, he has a kind of courage and courage that ordinary people can''t do.


    Ye Lingfeng has always believed that only when people hold on to something can they succeed. Therefore, he believed that Li Wangsheng was the one who could really push the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees left by the founder of Yaowang to a new level.


    It is even very likely that, for this reason, Li Wangsheng will go further than Bei Qiuzhen on the road of Dan in the future.


    "Younger martial brother ye, this is the contribution value and 20 million spirit stone under the gambling agreement!" Just as ye Lingfeng was about to leave Danyuan, he met two unexpected people. They were Cheng Qian and Fang Hou. When they saw Ye Lingfeng, they immediately lowered their posture, took out the contribution order and gave it to Ye Lingfeng. Then they handed him a note and said, "there are too many spirit stones, and we don''t know what spirit you need, younger martial brother Medicine, so I decided to help you change it into the Lingyin of xingmang auction house. With this Lingyin, you can mobilize 20 million Lingshi in any xingmang auction house. "


    Lingyin! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he took the note with great interest. After glancing up, he suddenly found that there were several big characters on it, which were "20 million Lingshi prepared according to the quotation", and then there was a six pointed star imprint.


    I didn''t expect that the business of xingmang auction house was really big enough. It even opened a semicolon in Langya Pavilion. It seems that when I have time, I will go to xingmang auction house to have a look. After all, the xingmang order they gave me at xinghehai has never been used, and after such a long time, it''s time for him to calculate the income of xinghehai.


    After taking Lingyin and looking back and forth for a few eyes, ye Lingfeng puts it away. He doesn''t worry about the falsehood of Lingyin, because since Liu mingjue has come out, they dare not do so even with Cheng Qian and Fang Hou''s courage.


    "Younger martial brother Liu No, Liu Ke has been expelled from Langya Pavilion. Everything he has in the pavilion is sealed in this storage bag. According to the orders of the master, it will be handed over to your younger martial brother. " At this time, Fang Hou handed over a storage ring.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing when he hears the words. He has to say that Liu Ke has done his best for him. He has made up all the contributions he has saved. He even gave all the old men to him.


    "It''s too fast. Otherwise, I have to say thank you to elder martial brother Liu." Put away the storage ring, and plan to wait until you return to the sea of clouds in Zhushan mountain to have a closer look. Looking at Fang Hou and Cheng Qian''s gloomy look, ye Lingfeng laughs.


    As soon as the words came out, Cheng Qian and Fang Hou''s face became gloomy again. How can they not hear it? Ye Lingfeng''s words are obviously shabby. Liu Ke is too clever in his tact. But deep in his words, is it not ironic that they have lost their wife and lost their soldiers.


    "Younger martial brother ye, although you are very talented and valued by your master, I''d like to send you a message. Although you are very sharp, you are admirable, but sometimes it''s easy to break if you are too sharp!" No matter who lost his face and gave a lot of blood, he would not feel very well in his heart. What''s more, Cheng Qian''s reputation in Danyuan was prosperous in the past, and he couldn''t swallow it. He replied coldly.


    "Too sharp is easy to break? Then it''s not sharp enough. As long as it''s sharp enough, if you wave the sword, you will be able to ward off all evils! " If ye Lingfeng didn''t hear the deep meaning of Cheng Qianhua, he picked his eyebrows and said with a smile.As the voice falls, ye Lingfeng doesn''t give Cheng Qian the chance to answer again. As soon as the big sleeve blows, the imperial sword goes to the sea of clouds.


    "Younger martial brother Cheng, he is now in the limelight and is favored by his master. Why do you bother him..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Fang Hou shakes his head with a bitter smile. Obviously, he has some words about Cheng qiancai''s sarcasm at Ye Lingfeng.


    "I just can''t get used to the way he looks! It''s just a little bit of achievement, and my tail goes up to the sky, and I''ll do well in the future? " Cheng Qian sneered and refused to accept.


    Fang Hou smell speech, the bitter color on the face is more heavy, way: "a little achievement, this achievement, you and I can do?"


    "The results of the trial tablet can''t decide everything. The way of Dan is to rely on Dan to speak, not on the achievements of the moment!" Cheng Qian said, "believe me, sooner or later, he will be defeated."


    "Younger martial brother Liu''s fate makes my heart cold. I won''t get involved in these things any more..." Fang Hou waved his hand with a wry smile, and then looked at Cheng Qian curiously and said, "but I''m very curious, younger martial brother Cheng, how can you have such a big hand and even take out 20 million spirit stone''s spirit guide? This is not a small number."

 Chapter 2244

    "You don''t have to worry about these, elder martial brother. I''ll give them to him, and then it''s his business. As for whether he can swallow them, it''s his own business!" Cheng Qian sneered, and the color of treachery appeared in his eyes.


    Obviously, the Lingyin he gave to Ye Lingfeng''s xingmang auction house is not as simple as it seems.


    "Forget it, then I don''t care. But if anything happens in the future, younger martial brother, you can do it yourself. Don''t say anything about me..." Hearing this, Fang Hou sighed. He did not linger any longer, and went to the distance with his hands on his back.


    "Old fox, you really have a way of pretending to be a good man. You can pick everything clean..." After Fang Hou left, Cheng Qian spat heavily on the ground with no grace. Then the corner of his mouth grinned grimly and said, "Ye Lingfeng, I''d like to see how long you can be arrogant. Do you have such a good appetite to swallow this pie?"


    Cheng Qian''s Secret calculation, ye Lingfeng is not an immortal, naturally can''t know, and at the moment he doesn''t have the heart to guess these.


    At night, the sea of clouds on Zhushan mountain is very quiet. The wind blows on the sea of clouds, rustling. In front of the cliff, there is peace and tranquility.


    But compared with the tranquility of the environment, the sea of clouds in Zhushan is like a real ocean. When ye Lingfeng comes back, a wave of terror is coming towards him.


    Although Ye Lingfeng had expected it, he didn''t expect that when he came back to Zhushan cloud sea from the medicine garden, the leader of Langya Pavilion appeared in the listening cloud Pavilion. Besides, not only the leader of Langya Pavilion and Yan Yan, but also tai''a and Shi Jian, even Qin Miaomiao, Han Bei and Chu Feng, who went to the burial valley with Ye Lingfeng, and lie Ming, who lost Yu Yi, were among them.


    It''s time to come, it''s time to come! Although in the heart shocked, but ye Lingfeng did not have too many surprised. Because he knew that the muddy water of burying Shengu had made the situation of Langya Pavilion more chaotic, and these things would happen sooner or later.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you have come back at last. Tell me what happened to burying Shengu?" As soon as ye Lingfeng appeared, tai''a got up and stared at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes were like a sword. He wanted to pierce Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    Although Yu Yi is only one of tai''a''s disciples, and he is not a particularly outstanding one, he can''t return it when he goes to the funerary valley. Even if he is robbed, he still can''t bear it and feels that his face is damaged.


    Qin Miaomiao and Han Bei didn''t tell the truth! Although tai''a''s tone was aggressive, ye Lingfeng accurately grasped that before he came back, tai''a and the leader of Langya Pavilion didn''t tell the truth from Qin Miaomiao and Han Bei who knew the most about it.


    He was not surprised that Qin Miaomiao could keep a secret for him, but what he didn''t expect was that Han Bei, who used to regard him as an enemy, didn''t go down the well and gossip. It seems that after these things, he has changed his character.


    "TYA, what''s your tone? Can you only accept that ye Lingfeng can''t come back after he died in the burial Valley? " The tone of tai''a''s evil tone made him feel a little unhappy and cold.


    "What''s my tone?" Tai''a was obviously unhappy. His eyes passed Qin Miaomiao and others coldly. He said with a sneer, "these people cover for him one by one and keep silent about my questioning. You have such a good successor. What''s my tone?"


    Although the status of tai''a in Langya Pavilion is not so severe, it has always been quite dignified. But what he didn''t expect was that this time in front of Qin Miaomiao and Han Bei, he was not soft or hard.


    Han Bei lied that she was in a coma at that time and didn''t remember what happened. But Qin Miaomiao was good. No matter what he asked, he looked like looking at his mouth and heart. He didn''t know when he asked, and obviously had to wait for ye Lingfeng to come back.


    Yu Yi is dead, but he can''t find any answer. How can he keep his anger from burning and speak to Ye Lingfeng.


    Tai''a wants to know how ye Lingfeng can make so many people willing to take risks to cover for him.


    "Martial uncle tai''a calmed down and buried a lot of things in the holy valley. They didn''t keep silent, but they didn''t know the inside story. They were afraid of saying something wrong, so they didn''t explain it." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and arched his hand to tai''a with apology.


    Although he knows that Qin Miaomiao and others are just covering for him, some superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    "Hum!" See ye Lingfeng soft, Tai a turned his head, cold hum, obviously don''t believe Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "Tai''a, don''t be so angry..." Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense, the leader of Langya Pavilion turned his head to look at Ye Lingfeng and said, "since you know the secret, don''t delay any more. Tell you what happened to martial uncle tai''a as soon as possible, so that he won''t worry so much."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, calm on his face, but undulating in his heart, wondering which topic to throw out first.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng made a decision. Since tai''a and others were so anxious, he would throw out a strong material first.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes slowly glanced over the severe, Shijian, tai''a and Langya Pavilion masters, and said in a positive way: "the pavilion master, master, master Shi, uncle Shi, what the disciples are going to say next involves a lot. I hope the four elders can give me justice!"Fair? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the expression on tai''a''s face suddenly became more unhappy. Ye Lingfeng comes back from the funerary Valley, and even wants justice. Who will give justice to Yu Yi, who died in the funerary Valley and was robbed?


    Langya Pavilion master also frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng wanted justice as soon as he came up.


    As for Chu Feng, he is more nervous now. He is very worried, ye Lingfeng said to a fair thing, will be Luobin high price, let him against Ye Lingfeng hand this matter. Although he did not start on Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng can really borrow a topic to play.


    "Lao Wu, what happened to the burial of Shengu? You should be honest. I''ll take charge of everything for you!" But with their two people''s reaction is different, stern in Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, eyebrow tip a pick, immediately sink a voice way.


    In his mind, since Ye Lingfeng wants to be fair, it should be something Yu Yi has done, which meets Ye Lingfeng''s bottom line.


    Although Langya Pavilion doesn''t care about disciples fighting outside the pavilion, if it is Yu Yi who tramples on Ye Lingfeng''s bottom line and is killed by Ye Lingfeng, then even if tai''a is unwilling, he will take the responsibility for ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2245

    "You first say what happened, as long as the cabinet can make the decision for you, you will not sit back and ignore it."


    Langya Pavilion leader also smiles, but his words are very euphemistic, which means that if ye Lingfeng wants to be fair, he has to say one or two or three first. He can''t say that he speaks freely, and he needs to find justice for him.


    Sure enough, in Langya Pavilion, nothing can be ignored, and there is only one standing beside him!


    Stern and Langya Pavilion two people''s words, let Ye Lingfeng heart after a little contrast, to stern immediately more grateful. The more he came into contact with him, the more he found that austerity was a genuine concern for him, even to the point of spoiling him.


    "Well, I wish I had your words." After feeling for a moment, ye Lingfeng nodded to the leader of Langya Pavilion, and then said one word at a time: "I met the ambush of faceless people in the burial Valley, and they turned into elder martial brother Yu Yi and younger martial sister Han Bei, and said that I was looking for Chisui bead. I suspect that there is a secret agent of huangquan in Langya Pavilion! "


    Boom! A simple paragraph of words, let the field instantly boiling, in addition to know the matter of Chu Feng, all people are shocked.


    In Langya Pavilion, there is a spy of huangquan killer! This news is just a fable.


    You should know that Langya pavilion has been extremely strict in the selection of disciples. Although the selection is based on strength, in fact, every disciple who comes to participate in the selection knows the root and the bottom, and has carried out extremely strict examination.


    But now ye Lingfeng even said that there was a murderer''s traitor in Langya Pavilion. How could they believe that. To be more serious, ye Lingfeng''s words are tantamount to accusing these teachers of being able to let the huangquan killers sneak into Langya Pavilion and steal the secrets of Langya Pavilion. It''s not their dereliction of duty. What can it be?


    Even tai''a can''t help shaking his mind at the moment, looking at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. He doubted that ye Lingfeng was making a mystery, but he was sure that if what ye Lingfeng said was true, Langya Pavilion really needed to give him justice.


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s a big deal. Do you know what you''re talking about? Can anyone testify for you? " After a moment''s silence, Langya pavilion''s master stares at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes, and inquires word by word.


    "Disciple, you can make an oath to prove that my words are not false!" Ye Lingfeng nodded solemnly, then glanced over Qin Miaomiao and Chu Feng and said, "this matter, sister Qin and brother Chu can testify for me!"


    Based on the friendship between Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao, even if ye Lingfeng is telling a lie at the moment, she will not hesitate to testify for ye Lingfeng, not to mention that what ye Lingfeng says now is the truth. She immediately points her head and says, "this matter, the disciple can also make a big vow. Because it matters a lot, I don''t dare before elder martial brother Ye comes It''s a lie. "


    "Disciples can also testify." Chu Feng also nodded, the right color way. Since ye Lingfeng didn''t mention that he was bribed, he was happy to sell Ye Lingfeng, not to mention that it didn''t hurt him.


    There is a witness, and it is also a witness who can make an oath. Naturally, the truth of what ye Lingfeng said is not possible to be overturned. For a moment, when Chu Feng''s voice fell, the field was silent.


    There is a spy of the killer in Langya Pavilion. It just makes people think about it and feel chilly on their back.


    Since huangquan killers are able to enter Langya pavilion through selection, it shows that Langya Pavilion is not an absolutely safe place, and there are also loopholes, and it is the negligence and dereliction of duty of these teachers.


    On the other hand, the fact that huangquan killers can enter Langya Pavilion without being discovered also shows that they are powerful. Such a person, hiding in the back, is like a dagger hiding its edge in the sheath. When the dagger doesn''t show its edge, it may look no different from the past. It may even be liked by people because of its appearance. But when the dagger shows its edge, it is fatal.


    Bang! After a short silence, he slapped heavily on the table, stood up, looked at the Langya Pavilion master with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Pavilion master, I want to thoroughly investigate this matter and give ye Lingfeng justice! It''s not only our dereliction of duty, but also our shame. Fortunately, ye Lingfeng has nothing to do with it. Otherwise, we... "


    At this point, we can''t go on. He can''t imagine that if ye Lingfeng didn''t have enough ability to protect himself, otherwise, I''m afraid that the only bone and blood left by Luo Xi in the world would disappear with the wind.


    Dragon has scale, and so does man. But for the present situation, ye Lingfeng is his scale.


    The killer of huangquan knows the internal affairs of Langya Pavilion, and gives a hand to Ye Lingfeng. It''s not only a slap on his face, but also a hand to pick out the scale on his body. How can he not feel angry for it.


    Tai''a also looks gloomy. He wanted to teach Ye Lingfeng a lesson this time, at least to make him pay some price. But unexpectedly, things actually deviated from his expectations, involving such a big secret.Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, but was nervous about the mood fluctuation of several people in the field, especially the Langya Pavilion owner. He wanted to know what the purpose of Langya Pavilion master was to hide some mystery in teaching him how to manipulate the mirror.


    Just now, when he told us that there was a killer in Langya Pavilion, he found a very interesting detail.


    After hearing his words, the Langya Pavilion leader''s face first showed anger, then shock.


    The front and back of these two kinds of emotions seem very common, but in fact, they have great mystery. Because anger, often after knowing something and then confirmed, will show the expression; and shock, is to suddenly hear an explosive news.


    The change of Langya Pavilion leader''s facial expression makes Ye Lingfeng doubt that Langya Pavilion leader already knew that there was a killer in Langya Pavilion, so he would show his anger after hearing his words.


    But he didn''t know what role the Langya Pavilion leader played in this matter, whether he was happy to see it succeed, or whether he hated this kind of thing and hated this negligence.


    "Lord, I thought to myself that after entering Langya Pavilion, although I didn''t say that I had made any contribution to the pavilion, I worked hard, but I didn''t expect that someone colluded with the killer of huangquan, and asked the Lord to give me justice!"

 Chapter 2246

    Under the change of his mind, ye Lingfeng decides to add fuel to the fire and asks Langya Pavilion leader again to find out his real attitude.


    "Lord, this matter must be explained to Ye Lingfeng!" At the same time, stern also furious way.


    "Don''t worry, this matter won''t stop here. I''ll go on a thorough investigation to find out who colluded with Huang Quan and give you justice!" When the stern words fell, the Langya Pavilion leader immediately nodded and made a solemn voice. But soon after the words came out, the front of the words changed and said, "next, I will thoroughly investigate the affairs of the yellow spring. Let''s stop here. How do you explain Yu Yi? "


    As soon as the words came out, tai''a''s expression suddenly became extremely nervous. There is a secret agent of huangquan killer in Langya Pavilion, which makes him feel shocked and uneasy. But compared with this, what he wants to know more is the inside story of Yu Yi''s accident.


    What is the role of Langya Pavilion leader? At this moment, the attitude of Langya Pavilion leader also made Ye Lingfeng confused.


    If there is an inescapable relationship between the leader of Langya Pavilion and huangquan, he should not show that kind of angry expression on his face. But if it has nothing to do with him, why does he raise his head high, put it down and turn the topic back to Yu Yi?


    Ye Lingfeng is more and more confused, and he can''t judge the real idea in Langya Pavilion master''s heart. But just at the moment of eye contact with Qin Miaomiao, ye Lingfeng suddenly has an idea in his heart:


    Langya Pavilion master will not regard himself as a nail sent by the killer of huangquan, will he?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Ye Lingfeng felt that the leader of Langya pavilion would have such an idea. One is that his origin is very mysterious. I''m afraid even those people in Langya Pavilion don''t know that he came from the secular world. In this way, his identity is naturally in doubt. The second and most important point is that he used the temple of the killer of the yellow spring when he selected heaven and earth.


    The combination of these two situations makes people doubt the connection between him and the killer.


    Even if you go further, ye Lingfeng doubts that in the heart of the Langya Pavilion leader, he will doubt that the event of the huangquan killer intercepting him in the burial Valley is actually a farce directed and performed by himself, in order to clear his suspicion.


    Only in this way can we explain why the master of Langya Pavilion used some tricks to teach him his secret skills.


    But what worries Ye Lingfeng is that he doesn''t know how to explain to Langya Pavilion leader and clear his suspicion.


    After all, there are two sides to a person''s mouth. The most credible one is his words, and the least credible one is his words.


    "Ye Lingfeng, why don''t you talk? What''s the secret about Yu Yi?"


    Just when ye Lingfeng ponders and is in trouble, tai''a makes a voice again. He looks at Ye Lingfeng with a bad look and says in a deep voice.


    He didn''t know what ye Lingfeng was thinking. He just thought that ye Lingfeng was organizing language, which confused the facts.


    "Yu Yi''s business is very simple and complicated..." When tai''a pressed him, ye Lingfeng thought a little, considered the sentence, and said slowly, "it''s simple because when I met elder martial brother Yu later, he was already taken away by the fierce beast buried in the holy Valley, and his leg was bitten by himself. Younger martial sister Qin and younger martial sister Han can testify to this..."


    "Nonsense Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish speaking, tai''a is angry. If ye Lingfeng says that Yu Yi was killed by some kind of psychic bone beast buried in the holy Valley, he may still believe it, but he won''t believe it.


    The monk of yuanyingjing was robbed by a fierce beast. What kind of fierce beast has such ability?


    "Whether you believe it or not, tai''a teaches you, but what I''m saying is the truth. If you have to confirm it, I can make an oath." Ye Lingfeng had expected that tai''a would have this kind of reaction. After a calm response, he continued: "as for the fierce beast who won over elder martial brother, you should have heard of tai''a''s teaching. It''s mocking wind!"


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng''s words fell, and the crowd was boiling again. What''s mocking wind? It''s the legendary real dragon''s son. He is very powerful. Such a fierce beast really has the strength to take away a Yuanying.


    But what is puzzling is, how can the powerful real dragon heirs be assimilated by the mysterious forces in the burial Valley?


    If it''s really mocking Feng, how did ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao escape from such a powerful enemy. It can''t be said that it''s the mocking wind that looks good on them. Why don''t you hold your hand high?


    And if everything is like this, how can you explain the fact that Yu Yi''s manner was taken away by lie Ming?


    "Ye Lingfeng, don''t be too blunt. Younger martial brother tai''a is also concerned and confused. What happened after you met the mocking wind? Tell me carefully." At this time, the Langya Pavilion master made a speech and said to Ye Lingfeng.


    The leader of Langya Pavilion must know what happened in the burial Valley, or more accurately, through what channel he should feel the vision and breath released by the mysterious nun''s voice when it came out of the burial valley.


    Langya Pavilion once again seized the important message of the master."Although zhenlongzisi is powerful, he is not invincible. Although his disciples are not talented, they are not able to clean up a mocking wind! To tell you the truth, I almost killed that mocking wind! " Ye Lingfeng confidently smiles and replies.


    The crowd was completely shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s calm and self-confidence.


    The powerful real dragon heirs, when they arrive at Ye Ling''s tuyere, seem to become some ridiculous little reptiles. Not only that, listening to Ye Lingfeng''s tone, it seems that he is only a little short of killing the mocker who has real dragon blood.


    The powerful monk of yuanyingjing was taken away by ridicule wind, but the weak monk of jindanjing almost killed him by ridicule


    In this case, people instinctively think it''s a joke. Especially when the words were introduced into tai''a''s ears, it made him feel hot and painful. You should know that Yu Yi is his disciple. Although he didn''t inherit the mantle, he was also a promising disciple.


    In this case, ye Lingfeng''s words are almost a blatant accusation that Yu Yi''s failure is actually due to his poor strength. The reason why Yu Yi''s strength is not good is that he is not good at teaching.


    This makes him instinctively want to speak a few words, let him not talk nonsense, say this kind of crazy words that no one believes.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ye is right. If there is something wrong with the water supplement later, that tau Feng will be killed by him." But before tai''a could make a sound, Qin Miaomiao and Han Bei looked at each other and made a sound.

 Chapter 2247

    There was no hypocrisy, no hypocrisy at all.


    Is it true that Yu Yi was defeated by mocking wind because of his bad teaching, and ye Lingfeng was strong enough to kill mocking wind? For the first time, tai''a fell into self doubt because of their firm attitude.


    "If martial uncle tai''a doesn''t believe it, I can make an oath to testify for elder martial brother Ye!" At this time, Qin Miaomiao seemed to think that the reliability was not enough, and he made a vow.


    It''s really like this. Ye Lingfeng has the strength to fight with the real dragon heirs and almost kill them!


    Qin Miaomiao''s words didn''t matter, which made the people in the room even more shocked. As we all know, the great oath of the mind devil is not for fun. As soon as the oath comes out, you will be entangled with the mind devil. If you dare to make empty words, you will be entangled by the mind devil when you break through the cultivation.


    But it''s a little too incredible. Tangtang Yuanying is taken away by ridicule wind, but ye Lingfeng in Jindan almost kills ridicule wind. Although everyone in the hall knew that ye Lingfeng was very strong, otherwise, he would not get the first place in the selection, and killed the eighth son of the Eastern god Dynasty, but they still did not expect that he was so strong.


    If you are in the golden elixir, you can only be short of killing and mocking the wind. I''m afraid that even in the heaven before the dark and turbulent times, this strength is absolutely unmatched!


    How on earth did this boy grow up? How could he be so evil?


    Although tai''a was silent on his face, he sighed in his heart, even for the first time, with a sense of frustration.


    This kind of frustration is not because ye Lingfeng is powerful, but because he missed the opportunity to accept Ye Lingfeng as an apprentice when he was selected on that day.


    He has no doubt that with Ye Lingfeng''s strength, he absolutely has the qualification to win the first place in the list of golden elixirs in Langya Pavilion. Although Fang Wuyan has been in the list of golden elixirs for a long time, this fledgling little guy may not have the ability to pick him up.


    "It''s just a little close. What''s the difference?" Stern at the moment is also to interest, such as provocative look at Tai A, eyes burning staring at Ye Lingfeng, asked with a smile. Obviously, he wants to get more details from ye lingtui, and use this brilliant record to respond to tai''a''s previous doubts and anger.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t hide it. He immediately pointed out some details of fighting with mocking wind. Although he said it very simply, the danger in it still made people hold their breath. Even when they were nervous, their palms were in a cold sweat.


    Especially when ye Lingfeng said that he first attacked tau Feng and launched a deadly attack, then slowly released water to make the other side relax their vigilance, and finally launched a fatal attack, even tai''a with colored glasses could not help but applaud.


    Even he couldn''t help admitting that if he was replaced by Ye Lingfeng, he would not be able to be so calm and self-confident in the face of the real dragon''s son, mocking wind, and lead him into the net a little bit.


    There is no limit to the future of this little guy! All of a sudden, tai''a almost forgot that he came here to ask Ye Lingfeng a question. He could not help but look up at Ye Lingfeng. There are many powerful people in the world, but not many thoughtful people. This little guy obviously takes both into account. As long as it''s not unexpected, this kind of person is absolutely admirable.


    "Since you''ve got the upper hand, why can''t you kill mocking wind smoothly?" After being narrated by Ye Lingfeng, he is already as severe as empathy, and his face is full of pride. Then he doubts about ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as the words came out, the field was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Lingfeng. Severe doubts are also the biggest doubts in the hearts of Shi Jian, tai''a and Langya Pavilion leader. Similarly, they also know that when ye Lingfeng gives the answer to this question, it is also the time to reveal the truth of a series of accidents in the burial valley.


    "Because there is a big man buried under the burial Valley!" The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, learning the tone of black emperor slowly way.


    Is there a big one buried under the burial Valley?


    Ye Lingfeng''s words didn''t matter. At the moment of speaking, the atmosphere in the field became more silent.


    Stern and tai''a looked at Ye Lingfeng with a puzzled face, and they didn''t seem to understand why Ye Lingfeng said this. However, the Langya Pavilion leader and Shi Jian''s face suddenly changed. They stared at Ye Lingfeng closely, especially Shi Jian, and even their breath became a little short.


    However, the master of Langya pavilion was very good at nourishing qi. As soon as his face changed, he quickly recovered as usual. Then he looked at Shi Jian again. After a few winks from the Langya Pavilion leader, Shi Jian''s expression returned to normal.


    This series of facial changes can be said to have happened in the light of lightning, but it was precisely grasped by Ye Lingfeng.


    To be exact, the reason why he deliberately learned the tone of the black emperor and uttered amazing words was to see the attitude of the Langya Pavilion leader.


    But now the Langya Pavilion leader''s expression confirms one thing to Ye Lingfeng, that is, the Langya Pavilion leader should have known something about what happened in the burial Valley, but he should not know much about it, otherwise he would not use Yu Yi''s things to check him.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, it''s not unusual that the leader of Langya Pavilion knows what happened in the burial valley. After all, he is in charge of Langya Pavilion, and there must be several old monsters standing behind him. But Shi Jian is so moved by what happened in the burial Valley, which is a little hard to say, because after all, he is only a golden elixir realm, and also a golden elixir realm falling from the spirit realm.In a flash of lightning, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a bold possibility, whether the fall of Shi Jian''s cultivation is actually related to the burial of the holy Valley, or even the mysterious nun?


    "Ye Lingfeng, if you have anything to say, don''t exaggerate or hide it." At this time, severe to Ye Lingfeng doubt voice. Obviously, ye Lingfeng''s words made him very curious.


    "It''s not that the disciples exaggerate, or that they hide and tuck in, but that they really don''t understand what''s going on in the valley." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, pretended to be confused, and said: "at that time, the disciples had the upper hand, and they were sure to kill mocking wind. But unexpectedly, at this time, there was a change..."


    With Ye Lingfeng''s narration, the visions that happened when he was ready to kill ridicule Feng were slowly exposed in front of stern, Langya Pavilion leader, tai''a and others. However, for the matter of Naihe bridge soul, the mysterious nun who had communicated with him was hidden in his heart. He only said that after the long sigh, he had the power to stop his action and spread him out to the burial valley.

 Chapter 2248

    "There is such a force in the burial Valley..." I''m afraid that ye Ge could not even describe how powerful the time was.


    This shocked him, but also puzzled him, because the strange burial Valley has existed for a long time, not only Langya Pavilion, but also many other monks have entered it to explore. But no matter it is yuanyingjing, huashenjing, or even the old monster of wenjingjing sent by Langya Pavilion privately, there is nothing strange in the burial valley.


    But just after ye Lingfeng entered, there was such a thing, which made people doubt what ye Lingfeng said.


    "What elder martial brother ye said is true. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I didn''t believe that there was such a terrible power in the world!" Qin Miaomiao''s natural fear in his speech proves that what ye Lingfeng said is true.


    When he heard Qin Miaomiao''s words, he believed them three points. However, he knew that ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao were very close friends and still had some doubts. He looked at Chu Feng. After touching his eyes, Chu Feng said without concealment: "although I didn''t see the scene personally, I also felt the breath. Under the breath, I felt that my Yuanying was going to be broken ¡£¡±


    A simple sentence made everyone in the room gasp, and his face was even more shocked.


    After the dark and turbulent times, heaven and earth were in decline, and the realm of heaven was no longer the realm of heaven before. Among the monks, the realm of God could be respected, and even the realm of Yuanying became a master. Although chufeng is the first place of Yuanying, it has a small reputation in Langya Pavilion. Even if it is severe, it is well-known that chufeng competes for a place in Yuanying list.


    But now even Chu Feng said that Yuan Ying had a sign of fragmentation under the breath of burying God valley. What does this show? It shows that the power of the people or things hidden behind the breath in the burial Valley is far beyond their imagination.


    What is there in the burial Valley? Grim heart is now completely occupied by doubts and curiosity, and even he wants to go to the burial Valley to see what is hidden in that strange place.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Today we can only confine ourselves to this place. I don''t want more people to know about it." At this time, the Langya Pavilion leader suddenly made a sound without warning, and unexpectedly issued a command.


    The leader of Langya Pavilion definitely knew the strange phenomena of burying God Valley for a long time! Hearing the words of the leader of Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng is more and more sure of the speculation in his mind. He believes that the leader of Langya Pavilion is checking and confirming this matter through Yu Yi.


    But what leaves Lingfeng puzzled is, what channel did Langya Pavilion master know about this, and what does it have to do with him. More importantly, what is the connection between this incident and the fall of Shi jianxiuwei.


    "Yes Although he was perplexed in his heart, ye Lingfeng still made a serious effort to make his voice heard, and he made his home on the surface.


    "Don''t worry, ye Lingfeng. I''ll find out what happened to the killer of the yellow spring and try my best to give you justice as soon as possible!" After zhengse issued the order of sealing, the leader of Langya Pavilion changed his attitude and became more gentle. After giving a promise to Ye Lingfeng, he turned to tai''a and said, "younger martial brother tai''a, there''s something about the death of nephew Yi. I think that''s it..."


    Tai''a sighed helplessly, then nodded dejectedly. He thought that Yu Yi''s death should have something to do with Ye Lingfeng, but unexpectedly, there is no connection between Yu Yi''s death and ye Lingfeng. It can even be said that without Ye Lingfeng, Yu Yi will not only die, but even this body may not be able to return to Langya Pavilion.


    As a monk in the spirit realm, he is naturally a man who can afford to let go. He came to find Ye Lingfeng and didn''t want Yu Yi to die in vain. Now that it has been proved that Yu Yi''s death has nothing to do with Ye Lingfeng, I naturally don''t want to go into it too much.


    What''s more, he can see that even if he is forced to investigate Ye Lingfeng, he will not have a good result.


    "Master, I have a heartless request. I hope you can agree." At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly looked eagerly at the Lord of Langya Pavilion, and unexpectedly put forward a request.


    "Well..." Langya Pavilion leader obviously didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would even make a request at this point. After a surprised look at Ye Lingfeng, he nodded and said: "the burial of Shengu is the negligence of the sect. If you have any request, just say it. As long as I can do it within my personal ability, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "I''d like to invite your master to come forward and let lie Ming become a member of Langya Pavilion." Ye Lingfeng made a deep voice.


    A language sends out, inside the field suddenly silence matchless, Langya Pavilion Lord also Leng is stunned, stunned toward lie ming to see a few eyes. He thought that ye Lingfeng would make some requests for himself, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would come out for lie Ming.


    But he had to say that ye Lingfeng really gave him a big problem. Langya pavilion has never included disciples without passing the selection. Even he can''t open the door to Ye Lingfeng. However, there is one special thing about lie Ming''s situation, that is, the body occupied by lie Ming is Yu Yi''s, and Yu Yi has passed the selection of Langya Pavilion.The combination of these two situations creates a situation in which he can either nod his head or refuse.


    But the most important thing is that if he agrees, he doesn''t know who to put lie Ming under. Now that he has enough disciples, he doesn''t need to think about it. The best way is to give it to tai''a.


    After all, Yu Yi used to be a disciple of tai''a, but now lie Ming is reborn and is included by tai''a, which is also a vacancy.


    Seeing Langya Pavilion owner''s eyes, tai''a was silent, did not respond, and even moved his eyes. Although he knows the whole story and has no hostility to Ye Lingfeng, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t complain. How can he accept lieming as an apprentice.


    "This matter is not easy to handle. Langya pavilion has never accepted apprentices without selection..." Seeing tai''a''s expression, how can Langya Pavilion master not know what he thinks in his heart? After thinking for a moment, he says to Ye Lingfeng.


    With this remark, lie Ming''s eyes, which were full of longing, suddenly faded like a basin of cold water. Although Ye Lingfeng assured him before, he also understood that the operation of this matter was very difficult.


    "No, my Lord, you remember wrong. There is still such a precedent." But at this time, let everyone did not expect a person opened his mouth, Shi Jian eyes with interest to see a few eyes to lie Ming, said: "elder martial brother he can accept without selection."

 Chapter 2249

    He Ling''s grandfather? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that he Ling''s grandfather really had the right to directly select his disciples from the outside world without selection.


    Just let him some don''t understand is, why Shi Jian will help him at this point, and also launched he Ling''s grandfather.


    "Elder martial brother he..." The leader of Langya Pavilion pondered a little and said slowly: "it''s feasible, but elder martial brother he''s attitude..."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll let ling''er come forward. Elder martial brother he will give me face!" Just then, he said with a stern smile.


    "Good!" As soon as the words came out, the Langya Pavilion leader immediately had a meaningful look at Shi Jian and said, "that''s settled!"


    "Brother ye, thank you very much!"


    Although the matter has settled, Langya Pavilion leader, Shi Jian, tai''a and Chu Feng have been gone for a long time, but lie Ming still did not wake up from the joy. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s solemn way, his voice trembled with excitement.


    Although Ye Lingfeng had promised lie Ming that he would help him become a member of Langya Pavilion when he was buried in Shengu.


    But to be honest, lie Ming didn''t hold much hope for ye Lingfeng''s words at that time.


    Because he knows very well how strict the rules of Langya pavilion are. He wants to be a member of Langya Pavilion without selection. This kind of thing is almost the same as Arabian Nights.


    Surprisingly, ye Lingfeng did it!


    Although he Ling''s grandfather hasn''t made a statement yet, now that he has the consent of the Langya Pavilion leader and a stern plea, I think that the old man is sure that he will be included in the family for the sake of these aspects and he Ling.


    Langya Pavilion can be said to be the holy land of heaven. Before the accident happened in Xinghe sea, lie Ming thought that he would become a member of Langya Pavilion in his lifetime. But unfortunately, his talent at that time did not enter Langya Pavilion, so becoming a member of Langya Pavilion became his most anticipated and impossible dream in his life.


    But today, ye Lingfeng helped him to realize this dream. How could he not be moved.


    "It''s just a matter of hand lifting. If you want to thank him, you should thank his master. Only his old man''s face can make it happen." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then cast a look of thanks to stern.


    Let alone lie Ming, in fact, ye Lingfeng himself has only five points to grasp to make ye Lingfeng enter Langya Pavilion. And this five points grasp is also based on the confidence that stern will help, but what people did not expect is that Stern gives Ye Lingfeng not five points of face, but one shot, that is, ten percent of the success. How can this fist care not make people moved.


    "Thank you very much for your help." Lie Ming was also able to understand at one point, and he immediately and deeply saluted the severe.


    "Lao Wu finally asked me, a master, to do him a favor. If I take it seriously, I will not give him face." After the grim smile will lie Ming raised, with emotion looked at Ye Lingfeng one eye.


    At that time, ye Lingfeng asked Langya Pavilion leader for help. He also thought that ye Lingfeng wanted to ask for some benefits from the pavilion.


    What he didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng didn''t consider himself, but wanted lie ming to be a member of Langya Pavilion.


    To be a friend for this purpose, the character is naturally speechless and can be regarded as a model of love and righteousness.


    And ye Lingfeng''s performance also strengthened his belief that ye Lingfeng would be a disciple of inheritance.


    During the selection that day, both Liu mingjue and the leader of Langya Pavilion thought that ye Lingfeng''s character was out of character, and he was afraid that he would often make amazing moves. But only he can feel that no matter what ye Lingfeng does, he has a sense of propriety. More importantly, ye Lingfeng is very nostalgic.


    At the beginning, in the selection of heaven and earth, when all people were forced by the authority of the Eastern god, they did not dare to get too close to Xie Buyu, but ye Lingfeng still talked and laughed with Xie Buyu, he saw this, and today''s events prove everything.


    "Thank you, master. I have some face." See stern answer relaxed, ye Lingfeng also smile toward stern bow hand salute, also said a witty words.


    "Smelly boy..." Sternly, Wen Yan shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he looked at lie Ming with an embarrassed look on his face and said: "although this matter has basically been completed, it''s really a good thing or a bad thing for you to pay homage to elder martial brother he..."


    Is it a good thing or a bad thing? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly. At that time, when Shi Jian proposed to let lie Ming worship under the door of grandfather he Ling, ye Lingfeng was puzzled and thought that Shi Jian''s move might have profound meaning.


    Now that he heard the stern words, he was more convinced that things were not as simple as they were.


    "Elder martial brother he''s way is different. It can''t be explained in a few words..." Stern seemed to see ye Lingfeng''s doubts. He shook his head with a bitter smile and wanted to say something. But when the words came to his mouth, he stopped and said, "elder martial brother he is not in the door these days. He will come back in three or five days. When you see him, you will understand."


    Since he didn''t want to say more about the severity, ye Lingfeng didn''t continue to ask, but the severity planted a seed of curiosity in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. He wanted to know what kind of Tao grandfather he Ling had built, which made him think that he was different."As long as I can enter Langya Pavilion, I will be satisfied. I don''t care about other things..." He was very single. However, he didn''t mean to show that he didn''t want anything, but to tell the truth. As far as he was concerned, as long as he could worship Langya Pavilion, even if he had completed a dream in his life, it didn''t matter what the result was.


    But at the moment, the smiling lie Ming has no idea what turning point his life will have since today.


    "Although I can promote this, you''d better contact ling''er. In front of elder martial brother he, that little girl has more face than me... " See lie Ming said so, grim smile to nod, then to leaf Ling breeze way.


    We have to contact with he Ling! When ye Lingfeng heard this, his head suddenly grew big. Although he and he Ling have made a bet now, they don''t need to call each other elder martial sister any more. Even because of Li forgetting life, they have accepted the favor of her eldest brother. But ye Lingfeng knew that if she really wanted to ask for that little girl, she would not know how much to ask for with her ancient spirit.


    "Yes." Although Ye Lingfeng is unwilling, he also knows that he Jiaoxi''s only granddaughter, he Ling, must be in favor of her. It''s not a lie to sternly say that the little girl''s face is bigger than him. It''s really necessary for the little girl to make efforts to solve the bright things smoothly.


    For the sake of lie Ming, he had to bear it.

 Chapter 2250

    After a few more words, he left. He has a high status. If he sits here, it will give people some pressure. Moreover, he also feels that ye Lingfeng should have something to hide about the burial of Shengu. He has no intention of going deep into anything, but he also knows that ye Lingfeng should have something to say to Qin Miaomiao and lie Ming. He is here, but he gives Ye Lingfeng a sense of privacy.


    "You are a good master!" Sure enough, after leaving, Qin Miaomiao and others felt the atmosphere relaxed. After a smile, Qin Miaomiao looked at Ye Lingfeng enviously.


    Although they are all disciples of Langya Pavilion now, each of them has a teacher in name. But only they know that the so-called master is just a guide on their way of practice. The guide will only show you a way, but no one will pay attention to it.


    But the severity is different. His concern for ye Lingfeng has reached the point of care. A person will care about a lot of people, but only a few people really care. And ye Lingfeng is one of the few people who are seriously concerned.


    In a sense, austerity can be said to be ye Lingfeng''s real teacher, but worry free is not Qin Miaomiao''s teacher.


    With such a leader who cares about himself, anyone can imagine how much easier this road can be. Although Qin Miaomiao and ye Lingfeng have a good relationship, it would be hypocritical to say that they are not envious at all.


    "Shifu leads people into the door. It''s up to him to practice. No matter how flat the road others lead, he still has to walk out by himself in order to walk more steadily and solidly." Now that ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao have reached the point where each other can lead the deep meaning of the conversation by saying a word, ye Lingfeng smiles after hearing the words.


    "My own way..." Qin Miaomiao nodded with a smile, and then some confusion and expectation appeared in his eyes. After stretching, he said, "OK, I''ll find my own way too. I hope the scenery along the way can be better!"


    It seems that the little witch really listened to what she said in the burial Valley! Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing, and then I wish you a happy voyage. I hope you remember my friend on the way.


    "I''ll go with you." After hearing the speech, Qin Miaomiao gave a very firm response. However, when he said it, he seemed to feel some ambiguity in it. His pretty face turned red. After staring at Ye Lingfeng, he said, "OK, I''ll go, too."


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head in tears and laughter. He is not a fool. He can also feel that after burying Shengu, he and Qin Miaomiao are closer than before, and even have more feelings that are not clear.


    "If you don''t be romantic, you can''t be a teenager. Brother ye, you have to hurry up!" After Qin Miaomiao left, lie Ming narrowed his eyes and made fun of Ye Lingfeng. Then he sighed: "if it wasn''t for my old age, I''d like to talk about being a teenager."


    "Your heart is old, but your body is still young." Ye Lingfeng retorts to lie Ming jokingly, but what he says is also true. Although lie Ming is old, Yu Yi''s body he occupies is very young, which can be regarded as another way to regain youth.


    At first, he was stunned, then his eyes suddenly brightened. He stretched out his hand to pull Ye Lingfeng, and said with a smile, "brother ye, please tell me how the younger martial sister ling''er is, what she likes and dislikes..."


    "What does she like..." When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, she had some bad taste in her heart. He said with a smile, "she likes to be called elder martial sister."


    "Mr. cabinet leader, I think we can come to an end about whether that boy is a killer of the yellow spring. There is no need to investigate..."


    When ye Lingfeng and lie Ming were joking, what he didn''t know was that someone was discussing him in Langya Pavilion.


    "How do you say that, elder martial brother Shi? Do you think that if the boy is chased by the killer of the yellow spring, he will be cleared of suspicion?" Langya Pavilion leader was stunned and looked at Shi Jian with some doubts. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Shi Jian would say this.


    Compared with the doubt in Langya Pavilion master''s words, if his words were heard by outsiders, I''m afraid he would be more shocked.


    Because everyone always thinks that since the leader of Langya Pavilion can become the leader of Langya Pavilion, he must be the first person in Langya Pavilion.


    But I''m afraid that no matter who wants to break his head, Shi Jian''s identity is still above the Langya Pavilion leader.


    "No Just one chase doesn''t mean anything... " Shi Jian shook his head and then said with a different look: "what I noticed was the attitude of Princess Miaomiao and his nephew Hanbei towards him. I think you should also know that sometimes people''s feelings can deceive people most, but sometimes, what you can believe most is also people''s feelings. "


    Langya Pavilion leader heard the silence, although Shi Jian did not say it clearly, but he understood what Shi Jian''s seemingly contradictory words meant.


    Sometimes people''s feelings can deceive people most, because many times, people''s feelings often blind people''s eyes and make people do things that go against their heart; and sometimes people''s feelings can be believed most because they are alive. Many times, the contact between people is in the word of feeling.


    Some people, even day and night together, will not feel; some people, only see one side, but it happens that they have known each other for countless years.And this kind of feeling between people, for men, is not sensitive, but for women, it is the most significant. Shi Jian applies this feeling to Ye Lingfeng. Naturally, the meaning of his words is to tell the leader of Langya pavilion that since Qin Miaomiao''s feeling for ye Lingfeng has not changed, it means that ye Lingfeng can never be faceless.


    Because faceless people may be able to copy people''s face and character vividly, so that the closest people can not see any difference from the appearance, but can not control the unique feeling when people get along with each other.


    "I will report this to the elder..." Although the leader of Langya Pavilion didn''t answer directly, from his attitude, we can see that he recognized 90% of Shi Jian''s words, and then said: "brother Shi, what do you think about the burial of Shengu?"


    "Unfathomable..." Shi Jian pondered for a long time, but only made a short comment of four words.


    Although these four words are simple, they come from Shijian''s mouth, where his cultivation has fallen from the realm of deification to the realm of golden elixir. I don''t know what a terrible past he has experienced. The terrifying degree of his inner feelings can be seen.


    Langya Pavilion leader was silent again, and his eyes kept changing. After a long time, he looked at Shi Jian and asked, "elder martial brother Shi, you There What does it look like? "

 Chapter 2251

    What''s more, when I said that I was here, I was like the leader of Langya Pavilion, and I had a vision of the unknown in my eyes.


    This kind of eyes, if you let outsiders see, will bring more impact than Langya Pavilion leader''s oral address to Shi Jian.


    If you respect him, you can see all the secrets of heaven. But even if you are like him, there is something unknown.


    "Unpredictable, unspeakable..." When Shi Jian heard the speech, his feet stopped and his shoulders trembled. He was surprised as if he thought of something terrible. After he said six words, he suddenly showed his solemn face and said to the Langya Pavilion: "younger martial brother, since the elders haven''t told you, don''t go deep into it. It''s better to know something than not know it."


    Langya Pavilion leader has been speechless for a long time. He knows that Shi Jian changed his name from "Pavilion leader" to "younger martial brother". Although it''s only a simple word difference, this small change also shows a kind of exhortation and love.


    Obviously, Shi Jian didn''t want the Langya Pavilion leader to know about the situation there.


    "Have you heard from Wu Tian?" The night was gloomy, and there was a strange peace in the air. After a long time, Shi Jian made a sound again, looked into the eyes of the Langya Pavilion leader, and asked word by word.


    The leader of Langya Pavilion shook his head and said slowly: "like elder martial brother, you didn''t hear from me at that time..."


    "No news, that''s the best news." There was loss and disappointment in Shi Jian''s eyes. After a slight sigh, he said, "he is better than I was then. Maybe he can find more information and get closer to the truth."


    Langya Pavilion leader is silent, not that he doesn''t want to respond to Shi Jian, but he doesn''t know what Shi Jian said.


    Since we don''t know, we naturally have no right to speak and can only listen.


    After a long time, the leader of Langya Pavilion asked Shi Jian, "elder martial brother, why did you want to promote that lieming recommended by Ye Lingfeng to join younger martial brother he? What''s the meaning of this move?"


    "I don''t have deep meaning, I just do it by hand..." Mentioning this matter, Shi Jian''s face relaxed a lot. He shook his head with a smile and said: "younger martial brother he''s way is different. He has more disciples. It''s not bad."


    "Different..." The Langya Pavilion leader immediately smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says, "I don''t know whether to say that younger martial brother he is delusional or bold."


    "Regardless of his wishful thinking or his audacity, at least he has taken a unique road, a road that belongs to him." Shi Jian smiles. After a light sentence, he continues with great interest: "there are always many different kinds in this world. If you don''t recognize the different kinds in this world, younger martial brother, how can there be a famous different kind under your door?"


    "The boundless child is stubborn, and nine cows can''t come back. If only I could persuade him to change his mind..."


    The leader of Langya Pavilion retorts with a bitter smile, but although the words are somewhat helpless, they are not without complacency. Obviously, he does not hold a negative attitude towards Fang Wuya, who is dedicated to the pursuit of a truly perfect golden elixir, and he still has recognition in his heart.


    "With the coming of dark turmoil, there will be more and more aliens in this world, and sometimes only the aliens can go further..." Shi Jian said with deep meaning: "if not, how could the elder promise to accept the biggest freak again?"


    Although Shi Jian''s words did not indicate who the biggest freak was, the implication was Ye Lingfeng.


    "I will report back to the elder and cancel the investigation on Ye Lingfeng. I will investigate other disciples and the secret skill I taught him. I will also make some deletions." After laughing, the leader of Langya Pavilion said calmly as if he had made any decision, and then said to himself, "but in my opinion, I''m afraid that freak has already seen my mind, otherwise I won''t be tempted today."


    Looking back at this moment, he found that many of Ye Lingfeng''s actions tonight meant something, such as testing him.


    "Langya pavilion has been standing for thousands of years. It has gone through the dark and turbulent times, but only we know that it is unique and continuous. In the autumn of life and death, it''s up to you, younger martial brother, whether you can go a different way from the divine Dynasty... " Shi Jian smiles and pats the Langya Pavilion leader on the shoulder. Although his words are deep, his face is full of care, just like a elder martial brother''s earnest love for him.


    Although the Langya Pavilion leader was silent, his eyes were obviously more calm and resolute because of Shi Jian''s words.


    Elder martial brother and younger martial brother were speechless for a long time. After looking at each other and laughing, they walked towards their respective homes.


    Just like a hundred years ago, two young people who had just entered Langya Pavilion looked up at the vast sky, and made an agreement with each other that they would do earth shaking things in their lifetime and achieve the peak of no predecessors and no comers.


    Even now one of them has fallen from the God to the golden elixir because of all kinds of changes, even if one of them has gone through all kinds of things and ascended the high position of the leader of Langya Pavilion. However, the agreement under the starry sky was still deeply buried in their hearts and had taken root.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally knows nothing about the conversation between Shi Jian and the Langya Pavilion leader, as well as the feelings in their hearts. He is having a headache about how to let he Ling help with the listed things. This little girl''s character is more than Qin Miaomiao''s. although her nature is not bad, she is very strange. It would cost a lot to let her talk."Why, have you come to pay the creditors?" Sure enough, when the next day ye Lingfeng with strong Ming, just hit a face to face with he Ling, the little girl''s eyes turned, then she said with a sly smile.


    A look at the little girl''s smile, ye Lingfeng immediately feel that things are very bad, quickly take out the contribution order, ready to pay the debt.


    "Don''t worry, the principal is easy to calculate, but you can''t forget the interest..." But before ye Lingfeng had any action, he Ling said with a smile: "I have a rule. I have to borrow things. When I come back, I need ten times the interest. You borrowed one thousand contribution value from me yesterday, and today it''s just the whole day. Ten times, ten thousand contribution value. Take it! "


    Listening to he Ling''s words, ye Lingfeng''s fingers are trembling, and he Ling''s impulse to make contribution is resisted.


    If it''s cruel to say that Liu Ke''s design lent Li Xiangsheng the value of his contribution and used everything in the house as collateral, then he Ling''s borrowing yesterday and returning it ten times today can be said to be murder.


    "Why, can''t you afford it? Then continue to honestly let me be your creditor He Ling raised her chin and wanted to stand on tiptoe and look down at Ye Lingfeng. Unfortunately, she was short of height and soon lost.

 Chapter 2252

    Ye Lingfeng suddenly burst of big head, he heard, he Ling said the sky high interest is false, want to be a creditor, pinch him is true.


    "Well, as a creditor, do you have the consciousness to help the creditor?" Sure enough, he Ling''s request came soon.


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    He Ling''s ancient spirit is so strange that ye Lingfeng really doesn''t want to accept her offer. But now he wants to ask he Ling to help, and there''s no room for him to refuse. Although he knows that this little girl wants to offer harsh conditions, he can only deal with it with a stiff head.


    "What I want you to do for me is very simple..." Hearing this, he Ling turned his eyes and grinned like a fox. He then said slowly, "if I remember correctly, Liu danzun seems to have said before that he wants people to compensate you for 20 million spirit stones. I don''t know if he can lend those spirit stones to me as interest."


    He Ling''s thinking about the 20 million stone? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He thought he Ling was going to put forward some extremely harsh conditions, but he didn''t expect that he Ling was seeking the 20 million spirit stone he just got.


    This condition makes Ye Ling curious. You should know that in Langya Pavilion, everything is settled by contribution value. He Ling has a good grandfather, so he will not lack contribution value. How can he suddenly move his mind to Lingshi?


    And then again, the proportion of Lingshi exchange contribution value in Langya pavilion has reached a staggering level. A little contribution value can be exchanged for 80000 Lingshi. If he needs Lingshi, he can sell part of the contribution value.


    "Stupid! Langya Pavilion recognizes contribution value, but many places outside don''t recognize contribution value, and contribution value is not easy to come by. Who is willing to spend contribution value outside? " He Ling, an ancient spirit, saw Ye Lingfeng''s mind at a glance. After a contemptuous look at Ye Lingfeng, he said with a straight face: "tell me quickly, are you willing to help me or not?"


    So it is! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized. According to Cheng how Ling, the value of contribution is limited to the Langya Pavilion. No matter how much contribution value there is, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Moreover, although it is a very simple method to replace Lingshi with contribution value, the use of contribution value in Langya Pavilion is much better than that of the outside world. For example, the land of enlightenment, some precious elixirs, and even Yu qiudanzun''s Alchemy all need to spend a lot of contribution value, and there is no semicolon except Langya Pavilion.


    In this case, there are many people who buy the contribution value of hualingshi, but it is irrational to sell the contribution value in exchange for Lingshi.


    Even if he Ling is in the shadow of his grandfather, his contribution value is not small, but he is not willing to exchange his hand for a spirit stone.


    "I can help you, but you have to tell me first, what do you need so many spirit stones for?" Ye Lingfeng has nothing to spend now. The 20 million stone is idle for him. It''s OK to lend it to he Ling. He nodded and asked.


    "You don''t know yet?" He Ling looks at Ye Lingfeng in surprise. It seems that she doesn''t understand what ye Lingfeng is going to do. But soon, she shows a sudden realization and says with a smile: "it took you a while to bury Shengu. I don''t know that a big event happened outside the door during this period. The annual auction of xingmang auction house is about to open."


    Xingmang auction house is planning a grand auction outside Langya Pavilion! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened. He did not expect that xingmang auction house was so bold that it dared to hold an auction outside Langya Pavilion.


    What''s more, seeing he Ling''s moving appearance, I''m afraid there should be a lot of good things at the auction.


    "I''m interested in a golden dragon heart at the auction. It''s estimated that the auction price will be around 30 million spirit stones. I''ve prepared 10 million spirit stones, and there is a gap of 20 million." At this time, he Ling told ye Lingfeng her real intention of asking for Lingshi.


    Golden dragon heart! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s breath suddenly became much tighter.


    The golden dragon is the king of the dragon family. It is so powerful that it can be said that it is a treasure. The golden dragon heart is the third most precious treasure after dragon horn and scale. The blood in Jinlong''s heart is the best product to strengthen his blood and improve his physical strength. Moreover, because the heart belongs to gold, the essence of Jinlong heart has a sharp Qi between blood gas and metal.


    This kind of breath is useless for ordinary physical training, but it is the supreme treasure for them who are practicing the severe way!


    Because the way they practice is between physical training and sword training. If they can obtain the golden dragon heart and refine the blood Qi sword with the golden dragon heart, they will make the blood Qi sword more sharp and invincible.


    At this moment, after learning the news, not to mention he Ling, even ye Lingfeng began to move. Even he doubted that if he could get the golden dragon heart and forge the door plate Epee, he would change his body shape and make it more solid.


    "Xiao Ye, I have the golden dragon heart. Don''t try to compete with me!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually brightened up, he lingdun was a little nervous. He stared at Ye Lingfeng fiercely, raised his head and said in high spirits: "I''ll use the golden dragon heart to quench the sword. When zongmen''s golden elixir realm is big, I''ll cut you and elder martial brother Fang down with one sword and make it the top of the golden elixir realm!"This little girl When ye Lingfeng heard this, he could not help but smile and shake his head. But suddenly, he looked at he Ling in amazement as if he had suddenly noticed something. He said, "what did you say just now, zongmen Dabi, when?"


    "You don''t know that either?" When he Ling heard the words, he suddenly stared at Ye Lingfeng and said: "don''t you know that there will be a big match every three months in Langya pavilion. The ranking of Dabi, combined with the results of the trial tablet, is the dual factor that determines the ranking of Jindan list and Yuanying list? Didn''t elder martial brother Zhao tell you anything? Or do you know nothing about Langya pavilion? "


    Ye Lingfeng grins bitterly. He Ling is right. Zhao Xingming didn''t tell him about zongmen Dabi.


    However, I''m afraid Zhao Xingming didn''t say it because he thought it was a very common and famous thing in Langya Pavilion. He didn''t think it was necessary to tell him. However, ye Lingfeng, who was born in the secular world, knew nothing about Langya Pavilion.


    He Ling was completely speechless. He looked at Ye Lingfeng like a freak and shook his head. "I''m more and more curious. Where did you come from? Is it a small mountain village isolated from the world?"


    "Almost half right..." Ye Lingfeng embarrassed smile, he Ling words, has been very close to the truth of his origin.

 Chapter 2253

    "Well! No matter where you come from, anyway, I just say that you can''t compete with me for that golden dragon heart, and that you are ready to be cut off by me after the big match starts. You''d better not cry at that time! " He Ling''s personality is ancient and strange, and his thinking is very jumping. After a word, he won''t go deep into anything, and immediately he is eyeing Ye Lingfeng.


    "Well, I''ll lend you Lingshi, and I won''t rob jinlongxin." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. Although he thought that jinlongxin had a chance to change the shape of the door plank Epee, he thinks that the door plank Epee with the blood of Pan clan is too weak to change anything. As for Lingshi, he doesn''t care.


    He believes that with the star order in his hand, he can mobilize more spirit stones from the star auction house.


    Not to mention anything else, the percentage of trading volume of Xingdao alone is not good enough to have several 20 million spirit stones.


    "You''ve got some courage. You''ve agreed so simply!" He Ling smell speech, approvingly looked at Ye Lingfeng, then the words front turn, sink a way: "but even if you behave well, also don''t delusion big than time let me show mercy!"


    "Who needs you to be merciful? Be careful that you will be beaten by me and run around with your ass in your arms!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles with pride and is also full of confidence. This big contest is different from the selection. The selection is to fight against Tianjiao outside the pavilion, while the big contest is to compete with Tianjiao inside the pavilion. He also wants to see if he has the strength to compete for the top of the golden elixir list.


    "The tone is so big, don''t call elder martial sister obediently at that time..." He Ling snorted, and then as if thinking of something, the slender hands quickly touched the round pretty hips, and stepped back, wary of: "bad guys!"


    It seems that in addition to the bad embryo, the bad guy is going to sit tight! Ye Lingfeng has a bitter smile in his heart. He says that he is a kind-hearted person who loves others and sees flowers blooming. How can he become a bad person in front of the two little demons.


    "I can help you with Lingshi, but I also want to help you with one small thing." People under the eaves, can''t help but bow their heads, ye Lingfeng also don''t want to argue with he Ling whether he is a bad person, will spirit lead to her, smile.


    "Help? What''s up? " He Ling looked at Ye Lingfeng warily and said, "bad man, I can warn you not to be paranoid. I won''t agree to ask too much."


    Ye Lingfeng is completely speechless. This little girl is really a little girl. Fortunately, she means that he is a bad person, but she doesn''t know her own psychology is more dark. Moreover, she was not very interested in her small body like a washboard.


    "You are not my dish!" After a casual sentence, ye Lingfeng pulled lie Ming over and said, "I want you to do him a favor. He wants to be a member of he Jiaoxi''s school. His master also agrees to make an agreement, but I want you to mediate again."


    "Well, who are you? Why are you so familiar?" He Ling smell speech, immediately stare big eyes, doubt of stare at lie Ming, very obvious, this little girl eye although big, but don''t receive light, now just notice lie Ming''s existence.


    I''m such a living man. Was it air just now? Lie Ming sighed bitterly, but he knew that this was the first time he had met in his future. He immediately showed a warm smile on his face. After giving a deep gift to he Ling, he said: "brother lie Ming, sister ling''er is here. Please accept my brother''s worship!"


    As soon as the word "elder martial sister ling''er" came out, ye Lingfeng immediately noticed that he Ling''s eyes began to shine.


    It''s done! As soon as this scene appeared, Ye Ling''s heart suddenly settled down, knowing that the great event had been accomplished!


    It has to be said that lie Ming is almost the wisdom of the second emperor. He is not really a good one. He just talks a few words, and he Ling is called "brother lie" and "elder sister Ling Er" eagerly.


    Looking at their appearance, ye Lingfeng has goose bumps, and he can''t help admiring lie Ming. If he had changed his name, he would not have been able to tell such a little girl how to call her elder martial sister. It would be nice for him to call her calmly one by one.


    However, I have to admit that this is very useful. He Ling was originally the youngest disciple of the stern sect. He thought about ye Lingfeng''s introduction and finally became the elder martial sister. However, he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng, a villain, didn''t make the elder martial sister aware at all.


    Now it''s easy to meet a younger martial brother like Li Ming who is conscious and reasonable. How can he not enjoy his status as a elder martial sister.


    See two people chatting hot, ye Lingfeng afraid he Ling put forward what excessive requirements, quietly sword away.


    Dabi is around the corner. If he wants to take the lead, solving the problem of reincarnation wood is the top priority. He has decided that in addition to the auction of xingmang auction house, his recent focus should be on the cultivation of alien plants.


    After Liu Ke was expelled from Langya Pavilion, the atmosphere in the garden suddenly became more peaceful. When ye Lingfeng arrived at the garden, many people immediately nodded to him with a respectful face. And that kind of respectful or from the depths of the heart, no hypocrisy. Like other friars, danxiu also worships the strong, and ye Lingfeng, who shows the color in the first two layers of the trial tablet, is a well deserved strong man."Younger martial brother ye, I''m ready for all the miraculous drugs. The collection of 20 kinds of miraculous drugs and 30 kinds of exotic strains of miraculous drugs has been on the cultivation schedule!" Seeing the arrival of Ye Lingfeng, Li forgets that although he is tired, he still has a smile on his face.


    He has been in Langya Pavilion for so many years. Last night can be said to be the most comfortable time for him in these years. Fifty kinds of elixirs with a total price of nearly 2000 contribution value, all of which were transplanted by him, became alien strains.


    This kind of writing is a dream that he had imagined countless times before, but never achieved.


    "Good." Ye Lingfeng nodded. He had no doubt about Li''s seriousness. After looking at the two grafted alien plants, he asked, "what''s the growth of the alien plant that has collected 14 kinds of elixirs?"


    "I haven''t seen it yet..." Hearing the speech, Li Xiangsheng raised his hand and patted the back of his head, feeling guilty.


    Last night, he was so excited that he neglected to take care of the young plant.


    Looking after the tree now, he should not think of anything different.


    "These two are important, but you can''t slack off taking care of that elder martial brother." Ye Ling hears that he is speechless for a while. How can he not know why Li forgets to do so. Although he knew that Li had done it unintentionally, he still knocked two words.

 Chapter 2254

    "I remember." Li Xiangsheng felt more and more sorry for ye Lingfeng. He nodded his head and said yes. He took Ye Lingfeng to the alien plant. When he got to the position of alien plant cultivation, he glanced at the herb garden, then suddenly widened his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "alien plant? Where are the alien plants? Why can''t they be found? "


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech heart is also a Lin, hurried to the medicine garden.


    The success of that alien plant is directly related to whether his conjecture can be preliminarily inferred, and there must be no mistakes.


    But he didn''t understand that Liu Ke had left Langya Pavilion, and who else would steal the alien plant from here.


    "My God This How could that be... " But when ye Lingfeng reacts, Li forgets that he is just like being electrified. He stands in the same place, looking at the medicine garden in amazement and murmuring.


    What happened? Ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand why Li Wangsheng''s reaction is so big. He suppresses his doubts and follows his eyes to the medicine garden again. When his eyes touch the medicine garden, he is stunned.


    I saw in the medicine garden before the growth of different strains of the location, at this moment was more than a strange elixir. The elixir is about someone with high legs, vigorous branches like a dragon, covered with heart-shaped leaves, gently swaying in the wind, there are pale golden buds under the leaves.


    "Mature period! How can it be, how can it enter the mature period so quickly! That''s not reasonable! " Li Xiangsheng scratched his ears and gills, staring at the strange elixir and rubbing his eyes, as if he suspected that he was hallucinating.


    The growth rate of different plants is so fast! Let alone Li Wangsheng, even ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked at the moment.


    Up to now, how can he not see that the alien plant was not stolen, but had a strange transformation.


    But the more it is, the more incredible it is. Because when he saw the different trees yesterday, there were only a few tender yellow buds growing on the branches, but only one night later, the leaves were lush and the buds were dense.


    Such a growth rate, can be said to be amazing, to the point of incredible.


    "How can How could... " When ye Lingfeng was shocked, Li Xiangsheng was like an ant on a hot pot, circling around different plants. The more he scanned, the more frightened he was. Because as far as he can see, the growth of this alien plant is very vigorous, and this situation is very stable, and there is no sign that the seedlings are growing.


    This means that the reason for this situation is that the collocation between the elixirs may have reached the point of almost extraordinary craftsmanship. Only when the 14 elixirs complement each other and give birth to the greatest extent can it be so!


    "Younger martial brother ye, tell me the truth. Did you cheat me with what you said to me last night?" I don''t know how long it took for Li to wake up from the shock. He turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, looking forward to it.


    According to his judgment, it was only in these two or three days that the alien tree officially entered the perfect period. You know, yesterday he thought it would take half a month for the alien plants to enter the perfect stage. Just one night, the time was shortened by nearly five times, which made him suspect that ye Lingfeng''s words last night were deceiving words. In fact, he was as good as a God at transplanting flowers and trees.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head, but his voice was shaking. Even he was deeply shocked by the extraordinary growth rate of the alien plant after it stabilized. This speed, on the other hand, has confirmed to him that there is a great possibility that there is something in common between the transformation of vegetation and the art of transplanting trees, and the probability is almost 90%.


    But if we want to be further confirmed, we can only wait for the alien plant to enter the perfect stage. Because different plants are different from other elixirs, they have various properties. One moment, they may be prosperous, and the next moment, they may wither.


    Although Ye Lingfeng refused firmly, his eyes were still full of suspicion. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ye Lingfeng''s character, but he thinks that under such abnormal circumstances, ye Lingfeng''s words are really untenable.


    It seems that we should study samsara wood as soon as possible and find out a panacea that can match it! Ye Lingfeng turns a deaf ear to Li Wangsheng''s doubts, and his thoughts hover rapidly in his mind. Now that he has no time to cultivate in the golden elixir realm, he has entered the bottleneck period, and his physique has also entered the bottleneck period. If he wants to go further, the only possibility is to solve the reincarnation wood.


    Although the relationship between the transformation of vegetation and the transplanting of flowers and trees has not yet been 100% confirmed, we can save some effort by taking precautions early and waiting for everything to be verified.


    "Elder martial brother, can I think about some problems in your medicine room?" After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng makes a decision and turns to look at Li Wangsheng. It''s a very arduous task to analyze the characteristics of the miraculous medicine, and the most important thing is to pay attention to the high concentration of mental power. Originally, guanyunxuan is the best place, but the little girl he Ling is too old and clever, so the medicine room is more convenient.


    "You can use it, younger martial brother. I''m just busy with the cultivation of alien plants." For ye Lingfeng''s request, Li Wangsheng now has everything to do, after hearing the words, he is very straightforward to accept down.


    Seeing that Li Xiangsheng had already crouched down and stared at the different plants, he was so absorbed that he would not disturb himself. Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and walked into the medicine room.After entering the medicine house, he immediately prepared to let the black emperor guard himself. But just as he was about to transfer, he thought that this guy had not woken up since he came back from the burial valley. I''m afraid this big dream won''t wake up in ten and a half days.


    "Do me a favor, look at the movement outside, if there''s any trouble, call on me." After thinking about it again and again, ye Lingfeng makes a sound to the bridge soul. Now the black emperor is sleeping, and lie Ming has been reborn. All he can trust is the spirit of the bridge.


    After burying in the holy Valley, Naihe bridge was cut off by the mysterious nun. It has been very silent for a long time, and has not had a word communication with Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng''s idea is actually a try. What he didn''t expect was that although Qiaohun didn''t say a word to him, the bridge body trembled slightly and quickly sent out brilliance, blocking the medicine room.


    Bridge soul''s blockade is very tight. In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng feels as if he has entered an independent space. It is quiet all around without any disturbance. After nodding with satisfaction, he releases the vision of building wood, and then takes out the yellow spring grass.


    The vision suddenly trembles, and the branches occupied by reincarnation wood suddenly droop and appear in front of Ye Lingfeng. The branches are tall and straight, the leaves are green, and the buds are white. It looks so peaceful that it doesn''t seem to be an invisible poison that can take away people''s body.

 Chapter 2255

    Looking slowly over the reincarnation tree and the yellow spring grass, ye Lingfeng can''t help but hear the voice of Xingyun danzun:


    "although reincarnation tree is a plant, it doesn''t belong to any plant. Reincarnation is in the line of life and death, which is comparable to ordinary plants Samsara wood in your body, this is because; samsara flowers bloom, samsara flowers fade, this is the fruit. Samsara cause and effect, this is the number of days, is your life


    "The poison of reincarnation wood is different from other poisons in heaven and earth. All the poisonous plants have their own poisonous principles to follow. The right medicine can solve them. But samsara wood is different, it has no poison, only predatory instinct, involving the secret of samsara... "


    "There are only two people who are poisoned. Either it devours the host and takes control of the body instead of the host, or the host devours it and turns it into nutrients of the body. One drink and one Peck is like reincarnation, so it has its name. "


    The gentle voice of Xingyun danzun reverberates in Ye Lingfeng''s mind word by word, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel a kind of inner vibration.


    The longer Ye Lingfeng walked on the road of Dan Road, the more he could feel the deep attainments of Xingyun Dan Zun.


    Although wanchu holy land has made Xingyun danzun, it has also stopped him. If it is not limited to wanchu holy land, but in Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng has no doubt that Xingyun danzun''s Dandao attainments will even be better than Liu mingjue!


    Especially now looking at reincarnation wood and yellow spring grass, ye Lingfeng''s feeling is even stronger.


    Yesterday, when he broke through the first and second floors of the Dan Dao trial stele, although it seemed that ye Lingfeng had the same scenery, he was in the limelight.


    But only Ye Lingfeng himself knew that yesterday''s second trial actually buried a doubt in his heart.


    Although there are tens of thousands of elixirs recorded in the second layer of Langya Pavilion Dan Dao trial tablet, ye Lingfeng was surprised that the reincarnation wood and even the yellow spring grass were not included in the thousands of elixirs.


    Not to mention Ye Lingfeng, even Liu mingjue could not have imagined that there were two omissions in the second layer of Langya Pavilion Dan Dao trial tablet, which claimed to have taken all the elixirs.


    In that case, it''s just like this drug of poison and restriction should not exist in this world at all.


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing the suspicions and feelings in his heart, ye Lingfeng slowly turns into the reincarnation tree, trying to judge the unique characteristics of reincarnation tree through some clues.


    Since ye Lingfeng got the change of vegetation, he has no way to judge the characteristics of the elixir. No matter what kind of elixir he has never seen, as long as the vegetation changes, he can quickly judge the characteristics.


    Especially after the first and second level trials of Dan Dao trial tablet, this ability has been greatly improved.


    However, it is a pity that this extraordinary ability, after acting on samsara wood, is just as it used to be. Touching samsara wood is like touching a hard stone. It is impossible to analyze any characteristics at all.


    No matter how to explore the change of vegetation and how to strip away the cocoon, the reincarnation tree is like a complete dead thing. It can''t form any resonance with the change of vegetation at all. If you feel it, it''s like falling into a blind spot and making no progress at all.


    It''s not only reincarnation wood, but also spring grass is very special. Different from the lifelessness of reincarnation wood, spring grass shows an amazing changeability, which is like a jelly and can be kneaded into any shape.


    A piece of dead things, a piece of amazing activity, the sharp contrast between the two, let Ye Lingfeng feel since he owned the vegetation change, in the analysis of the elixir encountered unprecedented difficult situation.


    Just for a short time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were covered with red silk, and his mind felt tired.


    Reincarnation wood and yellow spring grass are not only difficult to distinguish, but also more frightening. The analysis of the consumption of these two gods has reached an amazing level. Just a little, he felt that he had consumed the energy of analyzing millions of miracles.


    "Once you die in your life, you drink and peck. You die at the end of your life, and you live after your death, just like reincarnation..." Continuous research, but simply can not get any conclusion, even if ye Lingfeng is amazing, also can not help waves of anxiety.


    Because he has no doubt that even if the plants can really complement the transplanting trees, if he wants to get rid of the reincarnation trees, he must rely on the ability of the spring grass and the characteristics of the reincarnation trees. Otherwise, we can''t find any characteristics, and we can''t find a panacea that can be combined with it to dissolve the drug properties, so that all efforts can return to the origin.


    If you can''t, go to Liu mingjue and teach her the art of plant transformation. With her Dan Zun''s Dan Dao attainments and some secrets of Langya pavilion''s Dan garden, can you find out the characteristics of reincarnation wood and yellow spring grass?


    For a long time, ye Lingfeng can''t help but beat the retreat drum for the first time, looking for foreign help.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, he immediately gave up. The change of vegetation was extremely special, and he had a high demand for danxiu''s perception of vegetation. Since Liu mingjue''s achievement in transplanting flowers and trees was not as good as Li Wangsheng''s, I''m afraid it would be useless to give her the change of vegetation.


    Is there no way? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly and was flustered in his heart.


    Reincarnation wood has been bothering him for a long time. He will never feel at ease because of this perplexity. This time, it can be said that he is the closest to the solution. If he can''t succeed, I''m afraid he won''t have another chance of success in the future.Liu mingjue? Think of here, ye Lingfeng eyes suddenly have splendor exposed, raised a hand heavily to smoke his back of the head.


    He only focused on the analysis of reincarnation by the change of vegetation, but forgot that the toxicity of reincarnation had penetrated into every part of his body. It can be said that every drop of his blood, every bone, contains a strong toxicity.


    If not, Liu mingjue would not have failed to make the rebirth pill from his blood.


    He can''t find out from the reincarnation woody body, but if he starts from the small, he will find out.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng does not hesitate to cut through his fingertips and squeeze a drop of blood into the jade bowl. Then he runs the vegetation transformation and throws it into the blood bead. Like a cocoon, he wants to find a breakthrough to open the toxicity of samsara.


    Unfortunately, this attempt is not different from the previous results.


    Vegetation into blood, just like into a blind area of the ocean, there is still no harvest.


    How could that be? Reincarnation wood toxicity how so powerful, even if it is diluted into the blood part, still can not find any answer! This defeat made Ye Lingfeng clench his fist and gnash his teeth.

 Chapter 2256

    Even at this moment, he had an impulse to smash the jade bowl with blood drops to vent his anger.


    After a few deep breaths, he slowly suppressed this emotion. After a long time of meditation, his eyes slowly fell on the side, such as the yellow spring grass stained with tears. The poison of reincarnation wood can''t open the gap, but the effect of huangquan grass is to suppress it, which means that huangquan grass and reincarnation wood should have some resonance.


    When the two act together, the resonance is likely to be his breakthrough to solve the puzzle.


    Think of to do, ye Lingfeng hand a move, will grasp the yellow spring grass in the hand, a little effort, will it rub broken.


    Immediately, a teardrop like green liquid medicine fell from ye Lingfeng''s fingers and fell into the blood bead in the jade bowl.


    At the moment when the teardrop medicine touched the blood bead, ye Lingfeng also tried his best to urge the vegetation to change and feel it.


    Brush! At the moment when the grass changes and touches the place where the blood drops and tears gather, ye lingfengdun has a feeling of mind shaking.


    Just for a moment, he felt that his vision became blurred. In the drop of pale gold blood, in the perception of vegetation change, there were countless complex fine threads, which spread and wound around his body.


    That dense appearance, as if with every cell of his body are entwined together.


    The silk threads were uncertain, indistinct, constantly distorted and changed, connected with his body, then spread and scattered into the distant and endless void. Even after he spread his mind, he realized that there was a silk thread connected with Li Xiangsheng.


    What is this silk thread? Is this the toxicity of samsara? Ye Lingfeng was at a loss. This was a picture he had never seen before, and he never thought that the toxicity of samsara wood was just like this.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng decided to take a risk and slowly reached out to the silk thread connecting him and Li Wangsheng. He wanted to see what characteristics and effects the silk thread had.


    Fingertip brush silk thread, such as skimming the air, but ye Lingfeng can feel that the silk thread is tight at the moment to break.


    Then, his mind was more accurate to capture that when the silk thread was about to break, Yao Lu squatted in front of a different plant, just like Li Xiangsheng, who had no idea what the heaven and earth were, suddenly showed his confusion.


    That kind of confusion, it seems that he does not understand why he squats there, why he does that kind of action.


    Even Li forgets to live to return head to doubt of see an eye to the medicine Lu, that kind of vision, seem that he has already forgotten at the moment is leaf Ling breeze is in the medicine Lu, and he also promised leaf Ling breeze, don''t disturb him.


    How could that be? This look, this look, why?


    Ye Lingfeng was full of confusion in his heart, but his hand unconsciously released the silk thread which was tightly held by him.


    As soon as he released his hand, Li Xiangsheng''s body suddenly trembled. At first, there was a daze on his face, and then he shook his head. As if he thought of something, he turned his head again and began to stare at the different plants in the medicine garden again.


    This This is The change of Li Wangsheng''s face was like a thunderbolt, which swept through Ye Lingfeng''s mind and made his thoughts become very clear in a moment. At this moment, he finally understood what the silk thread was!


    That dense silk thread, is the destiny, is he and has met all, the fate which fetters together!


    What a poisonous drug! What a terrible way! What a strange situation!


    Ye Lingfeng took several deep breaths one after another, but failed to make his mood return to the previous calm.


    Before that, he always thought that the existence of samsara wood was just to seize his body. Until now, he realized that the other party not only wanted to seize his body, but also completely obliterate all traces he left in this world.


    That is to say, when the samsara toxicity is completely attacked, there will not be ye Lingfeng in this world.


    Even people he knew, such as Li Wangsheng, such as stern, even Tang Yan and rose, would forget him!


    That kind of situation, like he lived in the world completely in vain, even a trace will not be left.


    This kind of toxicity has been so vicious, terrible and weird that it can''t be further enhanced.


    What can be more vicious than wiping a person from the world completely and without leaving a trace, so that the most beloved and concerned people don''t remember the slightest bit about this person?


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng more firm in his belief of removing samsara wood. How can everything he cares about disappear.


    The toxicity of samsara wood blocks the line of fate. What are its characteristics? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng dare not slack off more, and the plants change to the extreme. He constantly analyzes the drop of blood that integrates reincarnation wood and yellow spring grass.


    As time went by, he finally found something. In the most subtle part of the blood bead, he can sense the existence of a small mass of gray things. That group of gray things, chaos, like black and white intertwined product.The black is constantly spreading and spreading, while the white is constantly changing. It is the interweaving of the two that forms the gray.


    However, we can see that white seems to be weaker than black. It can only block the diffusion of black, but can not seize the area of black evolution; however, although the black is restricted, it can assimilate the white imperceptibly.


    Obviously, the black is the characteristic of reincarnation wood, while the white is the characteristic of yellow spring grass.


    What ye Lingfeng can be sure is that if he wants to successfully remove the toxicity of samsara wood by transplanting flowers and grafting wood, he must look for the elixir that can fit them through the characteristics of black and white, and then carry out transplanting.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng can''t tell the difference between black and white at the moment, even though he has a deep understanding of vegetation change.


    Since the change of vegetation can promote the change of grafts, can the change of grafts also promote the change of vegetation in the opposite way? Ye Lingfeng''s mind is changing rapidly, constantly thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    In the end, he believes that the probability of this idea being feasible should be more than 90%. In other words, as long as he can contact a large number of transplanting cases, he can improve the vegetation change from the other hand, and then analyze the successful yellow spring grass and reincarnation wood.


    After the death of the founder of Yao Wang, the first person in Langya Pavilion who is proficient in transplanting flowers and trees should be Li Wangsheng.


    But Li''s strength is not as good as that of Ye Lingfeng. How can he provide him with enough help.

 Chapter 2257

    Dan Road trial monument! Just when he was worried, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of what Liu mingjue had said not long ago.


    According to Liu mingjue, the seventh layer of Dan Dao trial tablet is the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    According to the situation of the first two levels, as long as the seventh level is passed, it should be of great help to the realization of grafting.


    It seems that I''m going to break through the first six levels and enter the seventh level as soon as possible! At least before the big match of Langya Pavilion, the matter of reincarnation wood should be completely solved. Otherwise, it may be difficult to beat Han Bei and Fang Wuya to win the first place.


    "Someone''s coming!" Just as ye Lingfeng ponders, Naihe bridge suddenly warns Ye Lingfeng and abruptly withdraws his defense.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he waved his hand without hesitation, quickly converged the vision of building wood, and then put away the yellow spring grass and jade bowl on the ground.


    "Younger martial brother ye..." As soon as everything was finished, a man came into the door of yaolu.


    What is Fang Wuya doing here? Is he thinking about the perfect elixir?


    Following the reputation, ye Lingfeng finds that the visitor is Fang Wuya who broke up with him some time ago.


    "Younger martial brother, this is what the master asked me to give you. The method he taught you before is not perfect. This is a new version improved by his old man. You should practice according to this version in the future. Don''t try the previous version again."


    After seeing ye Lingfeng, Fang Wuya looks as usual and reaches out his hand to deliver a jade slip to Ye Lingfeng.


    The new manipulation of the mirror? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he reached for the jade slip and quickly explored it with his mind. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This new version of the secret skill is similar to what Qiaohun sorted out for him. It just removes the secret skill of exploring people''s details. Obviously, this kind of change should be due to the fact that the leader of Langya pavilion has cleared his doubts.


    It seems that I really guessed right that day. The leader of Langya Pavilion is afraid that he mistook himself as the killer of the netherworld, so he hid the mystery in the secret art. Today, Fang Wuya, of course, feels that he is no longer suspected and needs no further investigation.


    "Just in time, master taught me the secret skill before. I haven''t practiced it yet, so I''ll start to practice it from now on." After a little thought, ye Lingfeng smiles at Fang Wuya, and then bows his hand and says, "thank you, elder martial brother. After you come back to the pavilion master''s house, please thank him for his kindness. I will let the mirror shine in my hands again."


    Although Ye Lingfeng knows everything inside, some superficial skills are better than none.


    Listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Fang Wuya nodded noncommittally, obviously did not take these as one thing.


    "Elder martial brother, what else can I do for you?" Ye Lingfeng can see that the reason why Fang Wuyan came here seems to be not only because of the explanation of Langya Pavilion leader, but also some personal reasons, and the latter may be the dominant factor.


    Fang Wuya was a little silent, nodded, and then looked into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother ye, I want to ask you, will you join Dabi in two months?"


    "Of course!" Ye Lingfeng immediately nodded his head. The moment he heard this, he understood Fang Wuyan''s intention to come here.


    "Good!" Sure enough, Fang Wuya''s eyes became brighter and brighter when he heard Ye Lingfeng''s cheery response, and there was expectation and war in the bottom of his eyes. Staring at Ye Lingfeng, he said in a deep voice: "when that time comes, I will exchange my experience with you!"


    As ye Lingfeng thought, the reason why Fang Wuyan came to the medicine garden to deliver a message was not actually arranged by the Langya Pavilion leader. In fact, there was another person who really wanted to give the jade slips to Ye Lingfeng. But Fang Wuyan volunteered after hearing about it.


    The reason for this is that Fang Wuya finds that he has entered a dead end on his way to explore the perfect golden elixir. No matter what method he used, there was no way to make the crack on the golden elixir shrink by a fraction.


    Just as other friars said, it''s a part of escaping. It''s caused by the way of heaven, and it can''t be changed by human power.


    But the more so, the more he would think of the perfect golden elixir breath that he tasted when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir that day.


    That kind of breath, can hide other people, but can''t hide has a perfect Jindan fragment of him.


    He is very determined that ye Lingfeng absolutely has the secret of the perfect golden elixir. He wanted to take out the secret of the perfect golden elixir from ye Lingfeng, but it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng doesn''t go to the pavilion now, and he has lost the chance to meet him.


    Fortunately, knowing that the big match of Langya Pavilion is coming, he knows his chance is coming. As long as ye Lingfeng takes part in the big match, he can find the chance to fight with Ye Lingfeng. At that time, he can really feel whether ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir is perfect or not. He can also find out why Ye Lingfeng can achieve the perfect golden elixir from the details, and then change his own situation.


    It seems that every move I make in Langya Pavilion now has a lot of people''s attention! And it''s just on the surface, and I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are still staring in the dark


    Although Wen Yan was filled with emotion, ye Lingfeng was also fearless. For him, it was never a painful thing to have an opponent. On the contrary, only with the promotion of the opponent can it walk more steadily in the future."Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t let you down then!" After a light smile, ye Lingfeng is also full of fighting spirit.


    He believes that even if he can''t solve the problem of samsara wood during this period of time, he can''t solve it before the coming of Dabie, but with his current strength, he will definitely have the power to fight with Fang Wuya.


    And if we really try our best to play, it will be a battle of life and death. I''m afraid it''s not known who will win.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day to arrive as soon as possible." Fang Wuya is more and more happy. After nodding, he walks away.


    Looking at Fang Wuyan''s back, ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. This contact made him feel that he had been afraid of each other for a long time. Maybe he was a little worried. Although he expected the perfect elixir, there was a pure side in his character.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you have to be careful. Elder martial brother Fang has a heavy hand. In the previous contest, few of the people who were defeated by him have not been seriously damaged..." And at this time, Li forgets to living some worry of looking at leaf Ling breeze, the right color reminds a way.


    "No harm..." With a free and easy smile, ye Lingfeng jumped up and walked out of yaolu.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s sudden departure, Li Wangsheng couldn''t help wondering, "younger martial brother, where are you going?"


    "Dan Dao trial tablet!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t look back and said quietly, "I''ll try to meet the seventh floor!"


    The seventh floor? Li forgets living to smell speech, gape, he didn''t expect, ye Lingfeng unexpectedly can suddenly make this kind of decision.

 Chapter 2258

    After ye Lingfeng''s outstanding performance in the Dan Dao test tablet yesterday, there are more people coming to the Dan Dao test tablet today than in the past. Many people want to do their best to try to achieve the brilliant results like Ye Lingfeng yesterday.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s performance made many Dan masters and the master of Dan garden admire him, he was still a little unconvinced in his heart.


    By a young hairy boy to suppress the light, no matter who is, it is inevitable that there is gas in the heart.


    Needless to say, the Dan masters and the main stoves who were able to enter Langya pavilion through selection were all talents from all fields.


    As a genius, naturally more than ordinary people''s eyes above the top, more do not want to be robbed of the limelight.


    However, it is a pity that although many people have tried, none of them can reproduce Ye Lingfeng''s light yesterday.


    "Why is he here again? Do you think that yesterday''s show was not enough, and today''s show is going to be another one?"


    "I don''t think so. Yesterday he tried to challenge Dan Dao. Today he should have other choices. It is estimated that 90% of them will challenge physical training. After all, his physical training strength should still be above Dan Dao."


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, the crowd was suddenly noisy, and many people were speculating about the purpose of Ye Lingfeng''s reappearance.


    But just before the end of the discussion, ye Lingfeng didn''t even look at the people in the field. He stepped into the Dan Dao trial tablet, and then ascended to Ye Lingfeng. Although he was in the limelight in the first two levels, after the third level, he was studying Dan Xiu''s attainments in refining Dan medicine.


    Although Ye''s brilliance may not be able to remain in the first two layers.


    "The third level test is to test the efficacy of Chengdan, regardless of grade. If the efficacy exceeds 70%, you can go to the fourth level!" As those elixirs said, when ye Lingfeng stepped into the third level of trial, the stone tablet of the elixir''s way was faint.


    Efficacy test, but also does not limit the grade of Dan medicine? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This level may be a little difficult for other danxiu, but for him, he is fully confident.


    "I''m trying to make condensate pill!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately arched his hand to the stele and said in a deep voice.


    Ning Qi Dan is his most familiar elixir, and also his famous elixir in the first World War. He wants to create brilliance with Ning Qi Dan.


    "Yes After hearing the words, the Dan Dao stele spirit calmly responds. Even if there is a Dan stove and various kinds of elixirs, it flies to Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only is Dan stove and elixir, even in front of Ye Lingfeng, there is a blazing ground fire.


    The illusion created by Dan Dao trial tablet is too real! Looking at the elixir, Dan stove and ground fire in front of him, ye Lingfeng immediately exclaimed. Whether it''s the fragrance and efficacy of the elixir, the heavy feeling held by the red stove, or even the heat of the earth fire, everything is exactly the same as the outside world. I can''t believe that I am in the illusion created by the spirit of stele.


    This admiration also made Ye Lingfeng have endless admiration for the pioneers who created Langya Pavilion.


    I don''t know how deep the cultivation must be to make the trial tablet possess such extraordinary spirituality and ability.


    Feeling back to feeling, ye Lingfeng''s hand speed is not slow at all. He quickly put the Dan stove on the ground fire for preheating, and then began to dispose of the elixir provided by Beiling, and then put it into the Dan stove in turn.


    The Ningqi pill is a famous work of Ye Lingfeng as a master of Ye Dan. All the refining methods can be said to be very familiar. Even if he closes his eyes, he can do it without any mistakes.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Just after a short time of tea, a clear sound of quenching came from the Dan stove. Then the lid of the stove was lifted by a heat wave, and a jade colored Dan medicine suddenly appeared in front of the stele spirit.


    At this moment, the people outside the Dan Dao trial tablet also see that there is the Guanghua of Dan Cheng in the Dan Dao trial tablet.


    "Dan''s done! This is a test of the efficacy. I don''t know if the efficacy of the pills refined by Ye''s main furnace can make it brilliant again! "


    "If he can pass this level, it means that he is not only outstanding at the most basic level, but also brilliant in refining pills. If he passes this pass, I, Wang, will swear that he will be the third person under the master and uncle Liu. If he has any dispatching orders, I will follow them all! "


    As soon as this scene appeared, there was an uproar all around. There are many people who are looking forward to it, but there are also many people who sneer and are not optimistic about ye Lingfeng''s performance at this level. In particular, a disciple of Bei Qiuzhen has made an oath.


    Ding! But the voice of argumentation hasn''t fallen yet. Suddenly, a light diffuses from the Dan Dao trial tablet. The moment this light appeared, it was like ripples on the surface of a vast lake, lingering in the whole square.


    Then, the brilliance suddenly condensed and turned into a ladder to the sky, which spread to the top.


    This scene made the noisy crowd in the square lose their voice. Even the main stove of Wang''s surname, who had made the oath before, opened his mouth wide and looked up at the Guanghua steps in the sky."What are you doing now, making such a big stir?" Not only in the square, but also in the quiet room of the medicine garden, Liu mingjue, who had many ancient books spread out in front of him, looked up in amazement and looked puzzled.


    If ye Lingfeng is here, he will find that the pages opened in those ancient books are all about reincarnation wood. There is no exception to the content: "there is no cure for this poison, the origin is unknown..."


    Brush! At the same time, in the Dan Dao test tablet, a light golden light swept the Ning Qi Dan. With a touch, the tablet said in a deep voice: "the medicine is 100% effective. If you pass the test, you can enter the fourth level!"

 Chapter 2259

    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that there was a force like the breeze, which was light under his arms. Like riding on the breeze, ye Lingfeng sent him out of the trial Monument and appeared on the steps composed of brilliance.


    "Ye Lingfeng, the main furnace, successfully refined Congqi pill, with 100% efficacy, a record, and a thousand contributions!" Then, the morning bell suddenly roared, a vast voice, like thunder, roared through the whole Langya Pavilion.


    Ten percent! Ten percent of the medicine! At the same time, the square also fell into the extreme silence. Everyone opened their mouths wide and gazed at Ye Lingfeng on the Guanghua steps. Their lips trembled, but they could not make any sound.


    "Ten percent..." Not only these people, but also Liu mingjue in the quiet room. At the moment of hearing this sound, his face, like an ancient well without waves, was rippled for the first time. His hand trembled, and all the ancient books in front of him were disordered.


    What does 100% efficacy mean? This means that the alchemist of the elixir has driven out all the potential effects of the elixir perfectly, even without any loss.


    It''s because it''s the most effective medicine in heaven and earth. In the process of refining pills, only five or six points can be used perfectly. Only the outstanding can make use of 78%, while the outstanding can make use of 90%! But 100% of them can be said to be the elixir of nature.


    Even danzun Liu mingjue can only occasionally refine a pill with 100% efficacy. What everyone didn''t expect is that today, ye Lingfeng has refined a pill with 100% efficacy!


    Heaven''s elixir! All danxiu were going crazy at this moment. The use of efficacy has always been the most perplexing problem for danxiu people. Even if there is a 10% improvement in efficacy, it makes people almost faint.


    But ye Lingfeng was so good that he made a pill which had reached the limit of nature.


    Ten percent! Not to mention these people, even ye Lingfeng was stunned at the moment. He didn''t even think that after he hadn''t refined the Ningqi pill for a long time, he used his means again and refined the Tiancheng pill, with the efficacy reaching 100%.


    But after a short time, ye Lingfeng responded, and the effect was 100%. This is a miracle, but it is not a miracle.


    Different from when he was at Jiufeng, ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao attainments have been greatly improved after his trip to Xinghe sea, Beihuang and Langya Pavilion. In addition, he has completely absorbed the Dan Dao memory of Xingyun Dan Zun in the first two levels.


    It''s not surprising that this kind of opportunity, combined with the transformation of plants and plants, has made such achievements.


    Finally, it''s a step further! And this kind of promotion also makes Ye Lingfeng realize that he has made great progress in Dandao with him in Jiufeng.


    "There is only one person in the world who can solve this poison, and that is your Ye Dan master." at this moment, ye Lingfeng''s ear can''t help echoing the voice of Xingyun Dan Zun. Since the medicine can be done, how can the poison of samsara wood not be solved!


    When I was in the southern region that day, I was just a leaf Dan master, but now I am a leaf master.


    I''m afraid that even if the star cloud Dan is still on the earth, it may not be able to predict such achievements.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid they can do all the things that they have to spend their whole life trying to do. So can the natural elixir, which is regarded as a miracle. How can reincarnation wood become a stumbling block on the road of practice?


    A word, such as in the ear, ye Lingfeng free and easy smile, eyes raised, stride along the light step up, straight into the fourth floor!


    "It''s just that I passed the third level. I''m lucky that the pills are made by nature. What can I do to be arrogant! The difficulty after the fourth level is not the same as that of the first three levels. You''ll have a good look


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, he was startled by the morning bell. Cheng Qian, who came here to watch, immediately sneered after hearing the speech.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, as a elder martial brother, how can you say such things to younger martial brother! It''s a blessing for us to have such a person as younger martial brother Ye. It''s a blessing for Dan garden in Langya Pavilion. You don''t like him so much. Are you jealous of him? " But as soon as the sound of Cheng Qian''s words fell, someone sneered and turned to look at it. It was the master of the Wang family who had taken the oath before.


    The appearance of Tiancheng pill completely shocked this man, and swept away his depression because he was covered by Ye Lingfeng, leaving only unprecedented respect. Just like the oath he made before, in his eyes, ye Lingfeng has become the third person in Langya Pavilion Dan garden, next only to Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue. How can he tolerate Cheng Qian''s sarcasm towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "Jealousy? I envy him? " Being pierced by the words of Wang''s master stove, Cheng Qian couldn''t hold on to his face. He raised his head and said with a sneer, "as far as his achievements are concerned, Tiancheng pill is just the lowest level of condensate pill. What qualifications do I have to be jealous of?"


    "The lowest condensate pill?" But it''s good that he didn''t say that. As soon as he heard this, the master stove of Wang''s surname laughed even more happily. His face was like hearing the most funny joke in the world, and he said sarcastically, "how can I remember that when you broke the third level, elder martial brother Cheng, it seemed that you were refining the lowest level of condensation pill in your mouth, and the effect was only 80%As soon as the words came out, the crowd burst into laughter, and their eyes toward Cheng Qian were full of irony.


    "You..." Being uncovered, Cheng Qian is furious. He points to Wang''s main stove and gnashes his teeth.


    Wang''s master stove is a disciple of Bei Qiuzhen''s family. They have the same identity. They immediately raised their hands and poked his outstretched fingers away. They sneered, "it''s not only younger martial brother ye, but also elder martial brother Cheng. When my master broke through the third layer, he also made the condensation pill. Would you like to give him some advice?"


    Cheng Qian was mad with hatred, but he lost his voice completely. As Wang''s master said, ye Lingfeng was not the only one who made the condensing pill when he broke through the third layer. He was not only Pei Qiuzhen, but also many of Langya pavilion''s elixirs.


    One reason is that Ningqi pill is the easiest pill to refine and is also the most familiar pill of danxiu. What''s more, Ningqi pill is often the first kind of pill refined by danxiu, which is the basic pill, and the basic pill is the easiest to play its role.


    But now he despised Ye Lingfeng, not only roundly scolded himself, but also offended many danxiu who also chose condensate gas pill when they broke through the third layer that day.

 Chapter 2260

    "Well! Then you can watch it, and we''ll see who can laugh to the end! " Seeing that the refutation of Wang''s family name was not enough, and there was a tendency to arouse public anger, Cheng Qian threw away his big sleeve, threw down a cruel word, and turned to squeeze out the crowd.


    "Don''t just talk and don''t practice. If you''re brave enough, you can call younger martial brother ye down and make a bet again! I''ll ask the master to come and be your witness! " Wang''s words are sharp. How can he give up? Another sneer is lost.


    Cheng Qian is about to go crazy, and his face is so black that he can compete with the bottom of the pot. Wang''s master stove is right. He is really jealous of Ye Lingfeng. Why is jealousy the same as refining condensate gas pill? He can only cure 80% of the medicine, but ye Lingfeng can make it natural.


    But jealousy belongs to jealousy, but he also understands that it''s not a good idea to bet with Ye Lingfeng.


    Liu Ke''s attention is not far away. He doesn''t want to be the second person expelled from Danyuan by Liu mingjue just one day later.


    Wait for another two days to see who is the laughing stock! After a long time of gloomy face, I don''t know what Cheng Qian suddenly thought of. The corner of his mouth suddenly showed a ferocious smile, such as what made him very happy.


    "The fourth layer and the fifth layer are connected. Through the fourth layer, it is required to refine a five grade pill with more than 70% efficacy; the fifth layer is to refine a six grade pill with 70% efficacy. You can choose to break through two layers at one time or step by step! "


    Ye Lingfeng knew nothing about the outside world. When he stepped on the light steps to the fourth floor, the voice of Dan Daobei spirit slowly rang out, asked him to test, and gave him a choice.


    This is the test of these two levels! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his face was slightly shocked. It''s only enough to refine five kinds of elixir through the fourth layer, because many main furnaces can do it; it''s not so simple to refine six kinds of elixir through the fifth layer. Because just as Hua Yi Dan is the watershed of Dan division, six grades of Dan medicine can be said to be a watershed between the main furnaces.


    If you can refine five kinds of pills, you can become a member of the main furnace. However, there are countless main furnaces that can produce five kinds of pills, but there are few main furnaces that can produce six kinds of pills, because only six kinds of pills or more can make the pill into a vision.


    Even though there are dozens of people in Langya Pavilion, which is famous for its elixirs, only a dozen of them can make liupin pills. As for others, they can only look and sigh.


    The reason for this is not because of others, but because although the vision of Dan Cheng is only four words, it is actually very heavy.


    Only if we can achieve the vision of Dan and achieve six grades of Dan, it means that the main furnace has the hope of achieving Dan Zun. If we can''t achieve the most basic requirement, we can basically declare that we have no chance with Dan Zun in this life.


    Although Ye Lingfeng made six kinds of elixir from five kinds of elixir when he was refining one kind of elixir, there were too many coincidences, and there was also the reason why Ye Lingfeng used Guiyuan tea tree.


    But now he is in Langya Pavilion. Although Guiyuan tea tree once put a tender stem into his wood building vision, who knows if this tender stem can help him to refine liupin pill successfully again.


    "Within three breath, make a choice!" When thinking, Dan Daobei spirit urged, and then the words changed, said: "I suggest you choose the latter, even break two layers, you will have unexpected harvest."


    Even break two layers, there will be unexpected harvest? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the severe Dan Dao stele spirit would mention himself. But on second thought, he understood why Beiling did it.


    Not because of anything else, I''m afraid it''s because of Bei Lingnian''s performance when he broke through the first three levels that he was green eyed. That''s why he was given some convenience beyond the principle and paid more attention than other danxiu.


    "Think about it?" The three breath passes in a flash, and the tablet spirit asks Ye Lingfeng again, hoping to know how to choose.


    "Think about it!" Ye Lingfeng, with a free and easy smile, gazed at Dan Daobei spirit and said in a loud voice: "since you can trust me, why can''t I trust myself? I choose to refine liupin pill and break two layers in a row!"


    "Good boy!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s choice, Dan Daobei Ling also laughed, and then said: "choose the pills you want to refine! The tablet will provide you with whatever you need


    What is the best way to refine liupindan? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he fell into deep thinking again. When he broke through the first layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet, he identified 100000 Dan, among which there were not a few liupin pills. But if he really wanted to choose, he suddenly didn''t know which one to choose.


    "Continue Dan!" After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng finally made a decision, arched his hand to Beiling, and said in a deep voice: "please Beiling elder prepare for me to continue wood, tiannanxing, frankincense, mubiezi and shuimyrrh!"


    "You don''t have any disability. Why do you choose this pill?" Stele spirit smell speech a Leng, doubt of looking at leaf Ling breeze way.


    As Beiling said, Jiexu pill is one of the six elixirs for healing. The efficacy of this medicine is very similar to that of huishengdan, which can regenerate amputated limbs. However, the efficacy of jiexudan is only limited to amputated limbs, and has no supplement to vitality.But it''s different. It can not only take over the stumps, but also greatly enhance people''s vitality. Moreover, it can not only take over the external stumps, even if the Dantian is damaged, it can also be repaired.


    "Younger generation is for a friend, that''s why they have such a choice." Ye Lingfeng smiles and explains.


    As he said, he chose to take over Dan just for lie Ming. After taking away Yu Yi''s body, lie Ming breaks his leg. He once promised lie Ming that he would help him to take over the stump. Now that the Dan Dao trial tablet has such convenience, he wants to try to refine the successive Dan here, accumulate experience, and have more chances of success when the furnace is opened later.


    "I see..." The stele spirit answered with silence, and with a wave of his back hand, the elixirs mentioned by Dan Lu and ye Lingfeng suddenly appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. However, what ye Lingfeng didn''t find is that when Beiling made these moves, he looked at him as if he had been mechanically merciless before, and suddenly showed a touch of brilliance.


    Boom! Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s magic power suddenly moves. Without hesitation, he quickly opens up the vision of building wood, and stands alone in the sky.


    And in the moment of the vision, the spirit of the stele suddenly raised its head, and the brilliant light in the eyes was like a sword. If you want to pierce the wood, you can explore the inside.

 Chapter 2261

    "The most important thing of this pill is the word" continuation ". Nine kinds of elixirs need to be connected with each other. Only in this way can the effect of connection be brought into full play. They have the effect of connecting severed limbs, and the effect of rejuvenating dead trees is still repeated. "


    Ye Lingfeng, who had already devoted himself to refining the succeeding pill, knew nothing about the abnormality of the stele spirit. He was not in a hurry to refine the pill, but sat on his knees, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind was full of thoughts, constantly analyzing the situation of successive pills.


    Refining pills is like building a high-rise building. You can''t just start construction when you see an open space. Instead, we should first plan the building drawings, and then tamp the foundation, so that the high-rise buildings will not collapse after they are erected.


    What ye Lingfeng is doing now is the preparatory work in the early stage. The more sufficient the preparation in the early stage, the higher the chance of succeeding in the later stage, and the less difficult it will be.


    With his thoughts flying, a branch in the vision of Jianmu trembles, and countless gorgeous lights fall on Ye Lingfeng. The scattered light around the body, let Ye Lingfeng feel the mood empty clear, like a clear spring.


    The tender branches of Guiyuan tea plant have retained the effect of making people''s mind clear and tracing back to the source! Ye Lingfeng praised repeatedly. With the east wind brought by Guiyuan tea tree, his mind changed more quickly.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t find is that after seeing Guiyuan tea tree''s tender branches shed thousands of brilliance, Dan Daobei Ling''s eyes on him became more and more strange. There was doubt in his eyes, but more importantly, it was a faint expectation.


    Immediately, like what decision was made, the spirit hand of Dan Dao stele suddenly waved, and a touch of brilliance covered Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Hum! With his action, since Ye Lingfeng entered, there was no more vision in the Dan Dao trial tablet. Suddenly, there was a light blooming. After hitting the sky, it spread like a ripple, forming a light mirror.


    And the projection in the light mirror, is sitting across the knee, thinking about how to perfect the refining of Ye Lingfeng.


    However, if ye Lingfeng could see the outside world, he would surely find that although the light mirror projected his situation in the Dan Dao trial tablet, it only projected his back, and did not project the vision of building wood, such as being deliberately covered.


    But even so, this scene also makes the Dan practitioners around the Dan Dao test tablet look suspicious. There are many danxiu who try to break into the fourth floor, but they have never seen them before. The Dandao trial stele will take the initiative to project the images in the stele with a light mirror.


    "Could it be that ye''s main furnace is to refine some amazing pills, so the stele spirit will use the light mirror to project the picture? It must be like this. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity must be well grasped to see how much experience can be absorbed from the picture of Ye''s main furnace refining pills. " Seeing this scene, Wang''s main stove was stunned at first, then his face was excited, staring at the light mirror tightly.


    This language falls, a lot of originally also full of doubts of Dan Xiu, also show eager to try the color of expectation.


    As Wang said, no matter how good Ye Lingfeng''s performance in the first three levels, they failed to see it with their own eyes. But this time it was different. With the light mirror projection, they could see Ling Feng''s action in the middle of the monument. The best way to appreciate a person''s way of alchemy is to watch his alchemy. Now ye Lingfeng''s alchemy is a good opportunity to see ye Lingfeng''s way of alchemy.


    "The fourth level is nothing more than the fifth level. Let me see what kind of wupindan he is going to make... " But just then, Cheng Qian''s discordant voice suddenly rang out. After a sneer, Cheng Qian''s eyes swept away to the light mirror. But as soon as his eyes met the light mirror, his expression was stagnant, and he said in amazement: "connecting wood! He''s going to make a continuation pill! "


    With Cheng Qian''s Dan Dao attainments, it''s natural to understand that there is only one kind of six kinds of Dan that can be used in the world. But that''s what he didn''t understand. You should know that the fourth test is that the friars refine the five grade pill. But ye Lingfeng is so good that he chooses the six grade pill to refine it?


    "Continue Dan!" At the same time, Wang''s master stove also found this abnormality. After he uttered his voice in amazement, the light in his eyes went out and changed a little. Then he made a great deal of excitement and said, "I see! Ye Zhulu''s plan is to refine liupindan directly to break the fourth and fifth layers. It''s really a big hand. It''s really a great spirit. I can''t complain that Beiling cares so much! "


    At the moment when the voice of Wang''s main stove fell, Cheng Qian finally reflected the reason why Ye Lingfeng chose liupin to succeed Dan. Shocked, he turned the corner of his mouth and said with a sour sneer: "I can''t help myself. I want to fly even if I can''t run. I don''t think about how long I''ve been in the main furnace of the advanced stage, and I want to try to refine liupin pill. I''m not afraid of people laughing."


    "Cheng Qian, what do you mean by being so surly? If you are not convinced, why don''t you practice it? When you enter the Dan Dao trial tablet, why don''t you let the tablet spirit create such a huge vision for you? " Wang family name main stove some hears not, counter attack way.


    "Hum!" This sentence can be said to hit Cheng Qian''s weakness. He is really envious of Ye Lingfeng''s ability to get so much attention from Bei Ling. Before he became a Dan, he made such a vision for him.


    This kind of situation, not to mention the things he can''t do, has never even thought about him and dare not think about it."The higher you win, the more painful you fall. I want to see how he will end up if he fails to refine liupin pill." Although he wanted to change the person in the picture from ye Lingfeng to himself, Cheng Qian pretended to be indifferent and sneered, hoping to suppress Ye Lingfeng''s arrogance with words.


    "Have you opened the vinegar jar?" Hearing this, the master stove of Wang''s family put on an affectation and waved his hand in front of his nose, wondering: "since I''m not jealous, how can there be a sour smell in the air? Is there someone''s sour air overflowing?"


    Cheng Qian is furious and stares at Wang''s stove. He wants to stamp his feet on the other side to ease his anger.


    "Here we go, Ye''s main furnace is making pills!" But just then, the crowd suddenly began to clamor up and stare at the light mirror.


    As the crowd said, after a long time of thinking, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, and there was a dazzling light in his eyes, which was full of blazing self-confidence, as if he could surpass even in front of him.


    After thinking about it just now, combined with the Dan Dao experience of Xingyun Dan Zun and the gains he got in the first three layers of the trial stele, he has thoroughly analyzed the key to refining successive Dan. As he thought before, the difficulty of succeeding Dan lies in the word succeeding.

 Chapter 2262

    As long as the whole process of refining pills and the combination of elixirs can be perfectly continued, then the probability of finally becoming pills will be as high as 90%. Similarly, the drug properties can reach at least 80% or even 90%!


    Continue! What we want is a kind of dry wood in full bloom, and we can''t have the slightest bit of procrastination!


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng raised his hand slowly and raised his left hand slightly. Suddenly, a wisp of fire rose from the ground fire in front of him, just like a fire dragon, winding around the Dan furnace. It was like never breaking off.


    "What a wonderful way to control the fire! Continuous Dan pays attention to continuous, ground fire layer upon layer, so that the heat is endless like the river, it can be said to be the interpretation of the word continuous to the point of incisively and vividly! " As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is one. Seeing this scene, both the Dan masters around the test tablet and the main furnaces can''t help but exclaim and applaud.


    Even Cheng Qian, though his teeth are clenched, can''t help sighing in his heart, with more respect in his eyes. Even he can''t deny that ye Lingfeng''s method of manipulating the earth fire is extremely exquisite.


    Even at this moment, he even faintly felt that ye Lingfeng''s means of manipulating the earth fire seemed to contain some elixir.


    "The elixir of succeeding is to connect the layers and give full play to the greatest effect, but since it is to continue the body, it can be regarded as an act of breaking and then establishing. Since it is broken and then established, it is necessary to hide an explosive drug force in the gentle continuation! "


    Ye Lingfeng naturally has no way to know and no intention to know about the external disturbance. After the earth fire has passed through the Dan stove, looking at the flame tongue, his mind suddenly becomes clearer.


    "Fire Thinking of this, his left hand moved slightly, and the rosefinch fire surged out, aggravating the fire.


    Teng! As soon as the blazing white flame touched the ground fire around the Dan furnace, the two flames intertwined, and suddenly there was a brilliant spark burst out, and the flames rose like rosefinches. Although everything is just the projection of the light mirror, looking at the picture of the raging flames, the monks around the trial monument almost feel the terrible heat.


    "What''s the matter? Why the fire of the main furnace suddenly intensified? Is he not afraid that excessive fire will destroy the nature of the elixir? "


    "It''s easy to break if it''s too prosperous. I remember Liu danzun said that the succeeding pills pay attention to succeeding. Isn''t Ye main furnace not afraid of the raging fire?"


    For a time, there was a lot of noise in the room, and many people were puzzled. They didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    But that''s it! And see this one backstage, Cheng Qian corner of the mouth immediately has disdain smile to show. Just seeing ye Lingfeng''s ingenious manipulation of the earth fire, he thought that he underestimated Ye Lingfeng''s attainments in Dan Dao. However, seeing that ye Lingfeng is raising the fire again, he suddenly felt that he was a little worried just now. Although he had never refined the continuation pill, he also saw Liu mingjue refining it.


    When liumingjue was refined, it was always warm and nourishing slowly, which made it a continuous effect. If ye Lingfeng suddenly aggravates the fire, there is only one result, that is to abolish the pill.


    Even in such a terrible fire around, even if there is a furnace explosion, I am afraid it is not uncommon.


    If you blow up the stove, you''ll have to see! Thinking of this, Cheng Qian can''t help looking forward to smiling. He wants to see where ye Lingfeng''s face will go if he is fried in front of so many Dan masters.


    Not only Cheng Qian, but also Dan Dao Bei Ling, who stands in front of Ye Lingfeng silently, has doubts in his eyes when he sees Ye Lingfeng''s action. But after a little silence, if he thought of something, the doubts in his eyes disappeared, and the light was even worse.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the disturbance of the outside world. He didn''t even know about the abnormality of the stele spirit. All his mind was refining the continuation pill. In any case, he must succeed this time, because only by successfully breaking through the fourth and fifth layers can he enter the sixth layer and have the hope of solving the samsara wood.


    Continuous Dan is not only a continuation, but also a new birth in a broken situation. All things in the world do not break and stand, and this break and stand, there is a new, although weak, but like a bamboo shoot under the weight of a huge stone. Although bamboo shoots are only slender seedlings, they have the idea of breaking everything. When the spring thunder rings, it is the time when the boulder is pushed open by the slender bamboo shoots!


    Taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng reaches out and grabs tiannanxing, and displays his plant attainments. Tiannanxing has been flourishing from the beginning, and its fruits are shining like stars, suddenly becoming gloomy, as if after the blow of autumn frost.


    Then, those fruits, which were shining like stars, were crushed by Ye Lingfeng and thrown into the red stove.


    "It''s a wonderful way to hasten the birth of plants. It''s just the time when autumn is the most intense. It''s amazing!"


    As soon as this scene appeared, there was another agitation in the crowd, which moved countless Dan masters and the main stove.


    But when they were moved, some doubts appeared on their faces, and they said to themselves: "but the most important thing is to continue, and the power of continuity should be in spring and summer, because it is the time when the elixir is flourishing, and the vitality is the most important. The frost is cold in autumn, the heaven and the earth are killing, and all things are withering. This is the time when the vitality of the elixir is the weakest. Why does Ye''s main stove do this? "When Cheng Qian saw this, the smile at the corner of his mouth was more brilliant. Just as those main stoves said, at the turn of spring and summer, when the medicinal power of tiannanxing was at its peak, ye Lingfeng urged tiannanxing to be killed in autumn and cut down its vitality. This is really ridiculous.


    At this moment, he has been completely convinced that ye Lingfeng''s furnace will eventually end up blowing up the furnace.


    When tiannanxing was put into the oven, there was a crackling sound like fried beans, and there was a scorched smell blooming.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t realize it. After hearing the sound, his left hand was as fast as lightning and he buckled heavily towards the red stove. This blow is very fast, and it is as powerful as thunder. When it hits the red stove, it sounds like thunder.


    After that, ye Lingfeng''s eyes moved, and he grabbed the wooden turtle seed in his hand. The technique of promoting hair started again. The full and juicy wooden turtle seed turned into a bud in Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    At the moment when the tender bud turned yellow, ye Lingfeng rubbed it with his hand, and the wooden turtle immediately melted in his palm and turned into a blue liquid. He gently poured it into the Dan stove with the sound of fried beans.

 Chapter 2263

    As soon as the liquid medicine enters the Dan stove, the Dan stove wrapped by the flame becomes more and more restless.


    As the tongue of fire licks, the red stove is like a boat on the rough sea. It is constantly bumping and bumping. It seems that it is possible at any time. It is thrown away by the conflictive medicine in the stove and declared a failure.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent. His hands were as fast as lightning. He was pounding around the Dan furnace. Every time he knocked, it was like a thunderbolt. It was more like a thunderbolt. The thunderbolt flickered and mingled with the blazing flame.


    Everywhere, as if the curtain of explosion, the explosion will be scattered to the edge of the fire.


    Half an hour later, ye Lingfeng reached out to fetch water, myrrh and frankincense, and threw them into the Dan stove, where they were mixed with the medicine in the stove.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Although it was just a light screen projection, after the two were put into operation, the people in the hall seemed to have heard the thunderclap of the medicine in the impact of the Dan furnace from the more violent shaking of the Dan furnace.


    This situation, let Dan Xiu around the trial monument one by one shortness of breath, eyes, face full of doubt. The more they wait and see, the more puzzled they are. They don''t know why Ye Lingfeng had realized the principle of continuity before and why he had to do it so much that the process of refining pills was in danger.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t feel it. His hand was still beating the red stove with a certain rhythm, and the electric light was blazing.


    A dazzling electric awn, mixed with dazzling heat, winding Dan furnace, almost all let Dan furnace surface cracks appear.


    "It''s time!" After this process lasted for nearly 30 breath, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a brilliant flash in his eyes. He held the most important wood in his hand and operated the technique of promoting hair.


    Brush! The technique of promoting hair, originally full of light purple halo, exudes great vitality, but suddenly a new leaf, and then grow up, and finally a lavender petal grows among the leaves.


    And after the petals appeared dozens of breath, the petals gradually withered, and the succeeding trees completely withered, and finally condensed into a black purple seed, lying quietly in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    At the moment of planting, ye Lingfeng quickly lifted the cover of the stove and put the seeds into the stove.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! The seeds fly into the furnace, the original restless furnace suddenly fell into a strange silence, and in this silence lasted more than ten seconds, suddenly there was a beating drum like voice suddenly sounded.


    One after another, as if it were beating on people''s heart, people''s heart became heavy inexplicably. That heavy, like in the middle of winter, all over the ice and snow, suddenly see a young plant is breaking through the snow.


    With the continuous continuation of this terrible sound, the cracks on the Dan stove became wider and wider. From the beginning, it was as fine as silk thread, to the point where it was almost half finger wide, such as to the most dangerous edge of furnace explosion.


    It''s over! This furnace will continue to explode! Seeing this scene, Cheng Qian sneered. He seemed to see the picture that although the young plant was born against the ice and snow in the sky, it was finally frozen and finally died by the ice and snow.


    Boom! Boom! At this moment, suddenly, the crowd around the trial monument suddenly heard a dull and incomparable sound of impact. The sound was like two huge pieces of lead hitting each other.


    "You see, Dan robbery is coming!" Then, suddenly someone looked up, shaking inexplicably.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked up to the sky. As far as I can see, I can see that the sky was already covered by huge lead clouds, which were as thick as ink. Several lead clouds constantly collided with each other, and the light was not clear among the clouds. The sound of people''s ears was caused by the impact of these lead clouds.


    How can the explosion of the furnace even induce Dan robbery? As soon as this scene appeared, Cheng Qian''s heart suddenly sank, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    As far as he knows, there are signs of alchemy between heaven and earth, often because of the successful refining of more than five grades of pills. But in front of Ye Lingfeng''s Dan furnace, it is clear that it has reached the edge of the furnace. How can it induce Dan robbery.


    Is it not that other people in the Dan garden are refining pills, causing the Dan robbery? He breathed a sigh of relief at the thought. However, after glancing around, doubts appeared again in his eyes, because as far as he could see, all the Dan masters and the main furnace in the Dan garden had gathered here after hearing that ye Lingfeng had broken through the Dan Road trial stele again.


    Today, only Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue are still in Dan garden. And with the respect of these two people''s identities, no matter what pills they make, they will cause a storm in the Danyuan, but now there is no news.


    Is this boy really responsible for the robbery? Thinking of this, Cheng Qian''s heart became heavy again.


    Click! As if in response to the doubts in his heart, suddenly there was a bright lightning whistling down from the sky. The lightning flickered and moved like a dragon, pointing straight at the Dan Dao test tablet.


    "It''s Ye''s main stove that caused the disaster. Although there is a risk of furnace explosion, Ye''s main stove is still successful?""How can it be? The furnace is about to blow up, and there will be thunder. It''s unreasonable!"


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. I don''t know why there was such a strange picture. But no matter how they don''t understand it, but now the thunder of Dan robbery comes, pointing directly at the Dan Dao trial tablet, which has already shown that all this is caused by Ye Lingfeng.


    The thunder of Dan robbery is extremely fierce, and the scattered lightning is like a torrential flood, which almost covers the Dan Road trial monument. Even vaguely, people feel that, against the dazzling light of the sky, the terrible thunder like a dragon has a tendency to change into human form.


    Poof! The power of robbing thunder suddenly came, and ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly shook, and a terrible pressure appeared on his shoulder. That kind of pressure made a wisp of blood overflow from the corner of his mouth, and his face became pale.


    He could feel that in the terrible Dan robbery, there was a breath similar to the human form thunder that he had met in the divine medicine gate that day. This kind of breath, directly to his heart, let him have a sense of crisis.


    "It''s just a robbery!" But just as ye Lingfeng is ready to fight back, a indifferent voice suddenly rings in his ear. Then he finds a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He raises his hand and waves it to the empty air.

 Chapter 2264

    In the blink of an eye, the thunder comes and is surrounded by endless lightning. If it forms a situation of crushing the city, it has to be heavily smashed on the trial monument to crush the trial monument into countless pieces of sand and stone.


    "Broken!" At the same time, Dan Daobei spirit hand gently raised, in this understatement action made at the same time, his body, such as a strange transformation, a terrible force suddenly filled the whole body.


    At that moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his mind, which was about to be crushed by the thunder, was suddenly relaxed, and then a sense of awe came out from the deepest part of his soul.


    That sense of awe is even more terrifying than when ye Lingfeng saw the crazy old man break the thunder for him in the past.


    Is this a stele spirit, or is it a monk who is so powerful that he is terrible? At this moment, ye Lingfeng has a feeling that he is not sure whether the tablet spirit is a simple instrument spirit or a powerful monk. If it''s a spirit, it can play such a terrible power. I''m afraid that the person who made him has the ability to communicate with heaven?


    Boom! When ye Lingfeng''s heavy pressure is dispelled, the spirit of the stele breaks through the trial stele and suddenly turns into the back of an old man in the void. The old man is barefoot, standing in the air, wearing sandals and linen clothes.


    Not only that, when the old man appeared in the air, in the void, suddenly there was a wisp of medicinal fragrance quietly spread, and then turned into countless white lotus flowers, blooming in the air, gently swaying with the wind.


    "The great master of Medicine..." The appearance of this scene, the trial monument around the complete boiling, everyone''s eyes are showing a fiery incomparable look, even before the abdominal Fei more than Cheng Qian is also like this.


    Medicinal lotus gently sways the void, fragrant, such as a collection of thousands of elixirs. At the moment when the fragrance dispersed, the breath of killing and killing brought by the thunder was instantly dispelled, leaving only endless vitality.


    Then, the swaying lotus flowers suddenly turned into a huge white lotus and swayed gently towards the thunder.


    Boom! At the touch of the two, a terrible roar suddenly sounded. In everyone''s eyes, the lightning that seemed to be able to rob heaven and earth was like a tender bean curd. It could not exert any power at all.


    And this is not the end. At the same time of breaking the thunder and lightning, the huge white lotus rocked up and finally hit heavily on the heavy lead cloud. Black and white, the contrast between the two, seems to be so bright.


    Then, with the overwhelming sound of violent impact, the cloud of plunder that seemed to cover all things collapsed instantly, and even the slightest breath of plunder disappeared. The sky and earth reappeared in front of all people.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! At the same time, the sound of Dan quenching along the Dan furnace is becoming more and more intense, one after another, just like the rainstorm on the banana leaves, which makes people uneasy.


    "Turn on the stove! Let''s go As soon as the sound came out, ye Lingfeng got up, waved his hand forward, and roared with red eyes.


    With this sound falling, the surrounding of the Dan Dao test tablet suddenly became a dead silence. All Dan Xiu held their breath and stared nervously at the light mirror, waiting for the crucial moment.


    Dong! After a moment''s silence, if there is a light sound from the chaos, then the red stove in front of Ye Lingfeng suddenly flies up. Along the red stove, a light suddenly flies up.


    The brilliance is overwhelming, just like the vast ocean. In an instant, it roars in all directions.


    How cold! With the moment of Guanghua dispersing, all the people in the room suddenly felt a chill that swept through their faces. The chill was almost to the bone, as if they were going to freeze people''s bone marrow into ice.


    Then, the splendor of the sky suddenly changed, and it turned into pieces of snow flying high with the wind. Pieces of snow fell, and all the things in the world were dyed into simple colors.


    But in this plain place, where the red stove is, there is a little yellow green, which is so eye-catching.


    It is a young plant growing in the wind and snow, in the vast wind and snow, it looks so weak, as if as long as a little bit of wind and snow, it can easily be completely destroyed, torn into thousands of pieces.


    But surprisingly, although everything is frozen and snowing all over the sky, but this yellow, but there is no sign of decline, even against the wind to meet the snow, still fighting with the wind and snow.


    This scene seems very simple, but it is full of shock, such as the fight between life and death.


    For a moment, all the people in the room felt that they were going to be crazy. Not only that, looking at this scene, they feel like they have sensed something, but for a while, they can''t say what it is.


    Click! And in the moment of everyone''s ecstasy, the wind and snow suddenly, suddenly, zhanran spring thunder sounded.


    With the sound of thunder, thousands of snow melt away and merge into the wisp of goose yellow like an ocean current.


    Brush! Brush! Brush! With the ocean current pouring in, the yellow grass is like a dried sponge, constantly absorbing the nutrients brought by the ocean current and growing in knots. Even people can hear the sound of jointing.But I don''t know how long it''s been. When the sun is shining and the earth is burning, the little yellow grass is growing up to the sky. Even there are red flowers among the leaves, green trees and red flowers.


    Then, the painting style changed again. The autumn wind was cold, and the green leaves were turned into gold. The red flowers also floated with the wind, fell on the ground and crushed into soil. But now a red fruit appeared in the original position of the petals.


    The fruit is bright and round, as if it were made in heaven. Although there is no breath to release, it can make people feel that there is a kind of vitality hidden in the fruit, such as the vigorous vitality of grass when fighting against the winter snow.


    Then, all the visions completely disappeared, the green trees no longer, the golden leaves no longer, the petals no longer, the winter snow no longer, leaving only the fruit, or to be exact, the pill quietly suspended in the void.


    This situation, let the field quiet, everyone breathing tight screen, just intoxicated looking at the pill.


    That appearance, as if as long as they breathe a little bit, it will affect the vitality of the pill.


    £¡£¡£¡ Just when the heaven and the earth are solemn, Langya Pavilion is empty in the sky. The ancient and simple morning bell appears again, roaring and resounding all over the world, waking everyone from the shock.

 Chapter 2265

    "Ye Lingfeng, refining six products, succeeding in Dancheng, 100% efficacy, reappearing Tiancheng danyao, the contribution value is 1000!"


    As soon as these few words came out, there was a roaring bell in the blink of an eye, and a huge storm formed in everyone''s heart.


    Ten percent of the medicine is effective, and it''s also liupindan! Everyone was deeply shocked, all sensational.


    Although Ye Lingfeng also refined the Ningqi pill with 100% efficacy before, there is no comparability between that pill and the successive pill. The difficulty of the two is not in the same order of magnitude, one is the foundation, the other is the elixir of banbu danzun.


    How is it possible that liupindan can be refined into 100% medicine? According to his refining method, it''s time to blow up the furnace? What happened to this? Cheng Qian was so numb that he could hardly believe his ears.


    He didn''t understand how ye Lingfeng did this. I''m afraid that even Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue may not be able to achieve this achievement, but ye Lingfeng did it!


    "Ten percent effective liupin Tiancheng successive pill..." At the same time, in the quiet room of Danyuan, Liu mingjue''s hand shakes, and all the ancient books placed in front of her body suddenly scatter, and the pages of the books are like her undulating heart.


    Dan Dao Tianjiao! True pride, unique pride! At the same time, hearing the sound, Bei Qiuzhen suddenly raised his head and gazed at the position of the Dan Dao test tablet. There was frustration and endless hope in his eyes.


    The whole Langya Pavilion Dandao pulse, at this moment, all sensational! All the doubts about ye Lingfeng are now suddenly scattered. Everyone knows that the light on Ye Lingfeng can no longer be suppressed by anyone and is destined to shine all over the world.


    "Ten percent of the medicine is effective, and the nature becomes six kinds of pills. The fourth and fifth layers of the Dan Road trial tablet are broken, and ye Lingfeng is awarded a real pill!" But at this moment, a more unexpected scene appeared. From the Dan Dao trial stele, the sound of stele spirit suddenly sounded.


    In a short time, the Dan Dao trial tablet suddenly bloomed, and suddenly gathered on the successive Dan made by Ye Lingfeng in the illusion. A little bit of brilliance, like a little bit of medicinal power, turned the pill from the empty body into the solid.


    The trial stele even issued a reward, and it turned the virtual Dan into the real Dan!


    The crowd has completely lost their voice. This is the reward that no one has ever received since Langya Pavilion Dan Road trial monument stands.


    Hum! But it''s not over yet. As the spirit of the stele falls, the stele trembles and stars appear all over the sky. The star, which symbolizes Ye Lingfeng''s ranking, suddenly leaps to the third position.


    That position is second only to the two Dan zuns, Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue.


    This change of position means that ye Lingfeng has become the third person in the world!


    Even as you can see, the star that symbolizes Ye Lingfeng''s rank is even brighter and more eye-catching than Bei Qiuzhen!


    Langya Pavilion is a complete sensation!


    Ten percent of the pills are effective, six products are used to continue the pill, the stele spirit is used to convey sound to give rewards, and the Langya Pavilion is the third in the way of the pill, and the first under the Dan Zun.


    No matter which one of the three is absolutely the dream of all danxiu in Langya Pavilion.


    In particular, the first two, even the two danzuns in the world, have never done so.


    But it was just like a miracle that ye Lingfeng, who was in charge of the main stove, did it, and it was done in one go. This kind of action is amazing and unbelievable.


    Not to mention these people, even ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that Beiling would reward himself alone. Moreover, he materialized and presented to himself the 100% medicinal power successive pill which he had refined.


    This kind of unimaginable means is almost out of thin air. It can be called a kind of natural means, which is amazing.


    And this also makes Ye Lingfeng marvel at those Langya Pavilion ancestors who built the trial stele. He can''t imagine what kind of cultivation would make the stele spirits born in the trial stele have such strength.


    "Ye Zhulu, I have a question. It''s the most important way to continue the pill. But when you just refined the pill, it seems that you did the opposite. Why?" Just as ye Lingfeng sighed, Wang''s face changed and asked in a deep voice.


    This words, the field suddenly become quiet, everyone''s eyes are staring at Ye Lingfeng. What Wang''s master stove said was the most incomprehensible part of the audience. Because ye Lingfeng''s refining method is completely different from that of the past. It makes people feel that the final result will only be furnace explosion, and there are signs of furnace explosion, but it is actually 100% effective.


    Even Cheng Qian pretended to be nothing, but he was actually listening attentively.


    "The answer is very simple. It''s true that continuity is the most important, but what is continuity? It''s the birth of a new child from the broken. All this, just like the young plants suppressed by snow, after a cold winter, they are reborn. If you want to be reborn, what you need is a spring thunder to wake up your fighting spirit... ""This kind of fighting spirit is to never break and never stand. All buildings must be built on the basis of destruction. Only by thoroughly breaking the inherent situation can we build high-rise buildings and let the release of vitality become more intense. "


    "That''s why I changed my mind when I was refining the continuation pill. I turn tiannanxing into fruit, making it have autumn Susha, and three seasons accumulation as the foundation; then take mubiezi as spring bud, and grow on Susha; then use water myrrh and frankincense as summer and winter harmony; and then turn it into a seed through spring, summer, autumn and winter. "


    "My continuation is not the continuation of the medicinal power, but the continuation of the four seasons by these kinds of elixirs. The elixir has gone through four seasons. I''ll make the red stove again to make spring thunder. Under the sound and fire, I can get the vitality of breaking the birth. This vitality, perhaps perceived, may not be as powerful as the normal refining continuation pills, but its effect of continuation is 100 times better than those of continuation pills! "


    Ye Lingfeng had expected that there would be such a question in the field, and he didn''t have any privacy. With a gentle smile, he immediately replied.


    This language falls, the field suddenly fell into a long silence, all the Dan master and the main furnace are frowning, pondering, want to understand the truth of refining Dan medicine contained in Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    I don''t know how long later, the master stove of Wang''s family, as if he had figured out something, had a look of jubilation on his face. He gave a deep salute to Ye Lingfeng and said respectfully: "Ye''s master stove has a brilliant idea. He takes the four seasons to continue, and then takes the vitality to become the elixir. This kind of means is amazing. I''m Wang Xuan. I''d like to be a running dog of master ye in the future! "

 Chapter 2266

    With one word, the silent crowd was boiling. One master stove was convinced to be the running dog of another master stove. No one would believe it if he didn''t hear it.


    Because the running dog here is not derogatory, but means that since then, Wang Xuan will regard Ye Lingfeng as an object of worship. No matter what ye Lingfeng wants him to do, he will willingly comply. This kind of worship, in a sense, is even more respected than when he treated his master Bei Qiuzhen.


    Although he was shocked, no one stopped him. He took it for granted. Even a lot of Dan masters and the main stove were secretly annoyed. Why did he let Wang xuanzao say this? They lost the chance.


    Because ye Lingfeng''s words touched them too much. It is a new way of refining pills that no one has ever tried.


    When they learned about this refining method, they almost exclaimed. It turns out that alchemy can still be refined in this way.


    Open up a new road, then this road is bound to have countless followers. In this case, what can Wang''s saying that he is willing to be a running dog for ye Lingfeng?


    Cheng Qian was silent. Although he didn''t have any expression on his face, his heart was turned upside down.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s words sound simple, in fact, as far as he is concerned, ye Lingfeng has a kind of master atmosphere at this moment. With the cultivation of the main furnace, he can create a new way to refine pills. He can''t imagine how terrible Ye Lingfeng''s attainments in the way of pills will be if he takes time?


    At that time, Wang Xuan was not the only one who was willing to call himself the running dog of Ye Lingfeng''s family, but also millions of people.


    I''m afraid it''s because of this possibility that Dan Daobei spirit will give him an incredible reward.


    Even if it''s not for the grudges with Ye Lingfeng, Cheng Qian almost has to think carefully about whether he wants to change his way of elixir, and try to walk the way pointed out by Ye Lingfeng to see if he can walk out of a clearer sky.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and says nothing. He is not surprised by the reaction of Wang Xuan and others. A brand new Dan way, no matter what Dan master and main stove, has incomparable attraction, will guide them to join in this way.


    "Master ye, I have a doubt in my heart. I wonder if you can help me?"


    "Master ye, I''m a Dan master. I don''t know if you are willing to accept the apprentice now. I''m willing to worship you."


    After a short silence, there was a lot of noise around the trial monument, and the voice of asking for ye Lingfeng''s advice came one after another. Several of them even expressed their desire to worship ye Lingfeng and become his disciples.


    This attitude is very revealing. Because in Langya Pavilion Danyuan, only Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue can receive disciples. Now they want to worship ye Lingfeng as a teacher, which means they have put Ye Lingfeng in the same position as them.


    "I''m in Langya Pavilion. If you have any doubts, you can ask me at any time. I promise that I''ll tell you everything, but I can''t promise if I can help you. As for the apprenticeship, don''t mention it any more. I''m a disciple of Liu danzun''s family. How can I dare to rob the disciples from the two elders..."


    Even ye Lingfeng was slightly surprised after hearing the speech. After smiling and politely refusing, he gazed at the Dan Dao trial tablet and said in a deep voice: "as for now, I have only one idea, that is to try the sixth level!"


    Boom! A language falls, inside completely ebullient, one by one like crazy silly, gaping at Ye Lingfeng.


    if for the sake of Dan, the fifth level test is the watershed between the main furnaces, then the sixth level trial is a great gateway for Dan to go to the new world. Because there has been an unwritten rule in Langya Pavilion Danyuan since ancient times, that is, as long as danxiu can successfully pass the test of the sixth trial tablet, he will have the identity of danzun.


    No one thought that ye Lingfeng would continue to try the sixth floor after breaking through the third, fourth and fifth floor in a row.


    Even before Cheng, they all look at Ye Lingfeng with fright and respect. At this moment, he had an illusion that he doubted whether ye Lingfeng had the assurance of successfully breaking through danzun, so he made this decision.


    Just when Cheng Qian was shocked and puzzled, ye Lingfeng left only a back image of the group of people who were shocked and inexplicable in the field. He walked towards the Dan Dao test tablet again and wanted to try the sixth layer to see what the test of this layer was.


    "The sixth test, the winner, is Dan Zun! The test of this layer is to refine a Qipin pill. As for what Qipin pill is, you have to choose it at random! " As soon as ye Lingfeng stepped into the trial tablet, the Dan Dao tablet made a faint sound.


    Random selection of qipindan! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, the corners of his eyes suddenly jumped. He did not expect that the sixth level test should be so casual, which has been called the test of luck. If you''re lucky, you''ll be able to deal with a slightly lower difficulty Qipin pill. But if you''re refining a very difficult Qipin pill, it doesn''t mean that you''ve blocked the way to the seventh floor."Choose the qipindan you want to refine!" Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the spirit of Dan Daobei waved his hand forward at will. In a moment, a huge Dan furnace appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng, and there were countless light spots in the shape of Dan medicine floating in the furnace.


    Those light spots are hazy, which makes people unable to distinguish exactly what pills they are.


    What pills are waiting for you? Ye Lingfeng takes a deep breath and grasps the stove gently. Hand into the furnace of the moment, not waiting for his hand to hold, a pill light spot was suddenly automatically flew into his hand.


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng was shocked to see this. He didn''t understand how this strange situation could happen.


    "Ye Lingfeng, the elixir selected on the sixth floor of the trial tablet is the seven grade Yin Yang Qianshou pill!"


    But before ye Lingfeng reacts, why does a pill suddenly fly into his hands? The tablet spirit of Dan Dao has already made a loud voice, rolling across the Langya Pavilion like thunder.


    Boom! At the moment when the spirit of the stele made a sound, the whole square of the test stele was boiling. All the people opened their mouths and their faces were mixed. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not that they don''t know about the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, but on the contrary, the name of the Yin Yang Qianshou pill is like thunder.


    The effect of this pill is just like its name. It is used for the monks to prolong their life. Different from dragon blood vine and other miraculous drugs, Yin Yang Qianshou pill is enough to prolong the monks'' life for a hundred years, and it is applicable to any level of monks.

 Chapter 2267

    A hundred years is a long time, even for monks. Moreover, compared with ordinary people, Shou yuan is more precious for monks, because if you can live for more than 100 years, you will have more than 100 years of hope.


    Especially for some monks who want to break through some bottleneck but are limited by Shouyuan. The existence of the Yin Yang Qianshou pill has given them an extra life.


    The effect of Yin Yang Qianshou pill is so magical that the difficulty of refining this pill can also be imagined. Even in Dan Dao before the dark and turbulent times, Yin Yang Qianshou Dan is one of the most famous and difficult to refine.


    In the era after the dark turmoil era, the Yin Yang Qianshou pill has disappeared from the realm of heaven, and even some of the remaining pills are products of the dark turmoil era. Even though Liu mingjue was known as the strongest Dan Zun in Langya Pavilion, he could not refine the Yin Yang Qianshou Dan.


    In fact, some people speculate that Yinyang Qianshou pill can''t be regarded as Qipin pill, but quasi-bapin pill.


    No one thought that the pill Ye Lingfeng chose on the sixth floor of the Dan Dao trial tablet would be this one.


    This kind of "luck" can be called against the sky. One can''t help feeling that ye Lingfeng''s luck is so bad.


    Such pills, even Dan Zun are not sure, let alone the main furnace of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ha ha ha Cheng qianlue is stunned. He looks up and laughs wildly. Before, he was worried that ye Lingfeng was sure to break through danzun, but now he hears that ye Lingfeng chose Yinyang Qianshou pill, and his doubts are all gone.


    With the difficulty of Dan, he can almost confirm that ye Lingfeng has no chance with the next few layers of Dan Dao trial tablet.


    "Yin Yang Qianshou pill This boy, this luck... " Even Liu mingjue in the secret room of Danyuan, after hearing this sound, her face was full of tears and laughter. She murmured, as if in silence for ye Lingfeng''s bad luck.


    At the same time, Bei Qiuzhen also had a look of crying and laughing, and was also shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s bad luck.


    Shit, how could that be! When the crowd was shocked, ye Lingfeng was also stunned, staring at the Dan Daobei spirit in front of him.


    Although he couldn''t see the face of Beiling clearly, he could feel that Beiling was absolutely laughing at the moment.


    Because Bei Ling is so impatient, it only shows one situation, that is, the sudden situation just now was intended by him. Or to be exact, ye Lingfeng was overcast by the tablet spirit this time.


    In the Dan Dao trial tablet, besides the tablet spirit who controls everything, who can control the pill to fly into the hands automatically. But he didn''t understand why Dan Dao Bei Ling set such a high difficulty for himself.


    Yin Yang Qianshou pill, quasi eight grade pill, is this kind of pill that I can try now?


    "Master, you are not authentic!" After laughing bitterly for a long time, ye Lingfeng has no choice but to comment on the spirit of the stele. In the trial stele, the stele spirit is respected. Since he is determined to do this, who can change everything except him.


    Dan Daobei spirit is very calm, light way: "I don''t know what you are talking about..."


    Ye Lingfeng is speechless. Beiling puts his face in his pocket. No matter what he says, it''s useless.


    "The sixth level trial is different from other levels. This level consumes a lot of money. Each trial requires 500 contributions. If it fails, the contribution value will not be returned... " At this time, the spirit of stele made a faint sound again.


    If you try once, you will pay 500 contribution value, and if you fail, you will not return it! Ye Lingfeng was speechless. With the difficulty of obtaining the contribution value in Langya Pavilion, the sixth level was more terrible than grabbing.


    Moreover, in terms of the difficulty of refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill, this kind of attempt, let alone ten or eight times, may not be successful even if it is a hundred times. In this way, it is difficult to estimate the terrible degree of consumption of contribution value.


    It can even be said that the consumption of contribution value in this layer is more terrible than that in the land of enlightenment.


    "If this level is successful, what reward will it give?" After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng inquired about the tablet spirit. According to his thought, since the tablet spirit set such a high difficulty, it should also give a relatively equal reward.


    Moreover, combined with the rewards of the first five breakthroughs, if you can successfully refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, the rewards will be more generous.


    "Yinyang Qianshou pill, the person who smelts it will be rewarded with 10000 contribution value, 30 top-quality spirit stones and three holy medicines. Enter the secret place of the pill once!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Dan Daobei Ling made a slow sound word by word, which was full of bewitching flavor.


    My God Rao is Ye Lingfeng. He is so determined that he can''t help pumping air at the moment.


    Although he had guessed that if he could refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill successfully, the reward would be so rich that it was hard to guess, he did not expect that the reward would be so rich that it could be called a terrible level.


    Ten thousand contribution value, how many tasks do you need to do in the Deacon building to get it?


    There are 30 top-quality spirit stones, which are of great value in the world of depression!


    Although the tablet spirit didn''t say what kind of elixir it would reward, if there were holy words, we could imagine its rarity.And the most mysterious, or the fourth reward, into the secret place once. Because after entering Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng had never heard of such a place. However, since this place can be used as the fourth reward, its value is definitely higher than the first three. It may even be more precious than the chance to enter the land of enlightenment.


    This high reward made Ye Lingfeng''s mind vibrate, but he also understood that since Beiling was willing to give this reward, it also showed that the refining difficulty of the Yin Yang Qianshou pill was extremely difficult.


    What kind of virtue do you have? How can you make Beiling look up to you and give you such a hot potato!


    Besides, ye Lingfeng is more and more confused. He can''t understand why Beiling treats himself like this.


    "Has it been decided? Do you want to try now or later? The sixth layer is different from others. There is no limit on the number of failures in this layer. Even if you fail thousands of times, you can still have opportunities in the future. " Stele spirit light voice, urge Ye Lingfeng road.


    Not to mention the other three awards are how rich, but the 30 pieces of the best spirit stone, I want to be in the potential!


    After a little silence, ye Lingfeng licked his lips and nodded heavily. The best spirit stone is related to his way back to the world. Now the world is in decline. Apart from the stele spirit, I''m afraid no one can take out this number of best spirit stones. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    "Try now!" After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes shine. He takes out the contribution order and says calmly.

 Chapter 2268

    The crowd has been crazy and shocked to the point of almost aphasia. No one thought that ye Lingfeng would challenge the sixth floor even after breaking the third floor. What''s more unexpected is that after he met the obstacle of Yin Yang Qianshou Pill on the sixth floor, he was ready to try it immediately.


    I don''t know whether he is brave or bold.


    "Even Liu danzun couldn''t make the pill successfully. He even wanted to try it now. It seems that he didn''t know that the higher he stood, the more painful he fell..." Cheng Qian sees this, the sneer of the Yin compassion mocks a way.


    "Bullshit, it''s good for you to say that the higher you stand, the more painful you fall. If you have the ability, you should stand at the same height as the main furnace!" When Wang Xuan heard the speech, he couldn''t hear it. He sneered at Cheng Qian coldly, and then said, "even if ye Zhulu fails, what''s the matter? At least he has the courage to try, which is better than you don''t even have the chance to try!"


    A words, say of Cheng Qian facial expression iron green, wish can bite Wang Xuan a few. But it''s a pity that Wang Xuan''s words are well founded. He doesn''t have any excuse to refute them at all. He can only bite his teeth and bear them secretly.


    Courage or delusion, the result is the most telling. Try once, consume 500 contribution value, I think you can insist on trying several times! The mind changes, Cheng Qian''s face slightly Ji, the corners of his mouth show a good look.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention to the noise outside the trial monument. At the moment when he agreed, five hundred spirit stones on the contribution order dissipated automatically. Then in his mind, appeared a simple incomparable Dan Fang.


    That danfang is very mysterious. Although it is imprinted in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, it can let Ye Lingfeng see it and let him think about it. When he wants to talk about danfang, he will find that his mouth is open, but he can''t utter a word.


    Obviously, this is a very special prohibition, which should be to protect Dan Fang from being spread.


    "Yinyang Qianshou pill trial, start!" At the same time, Bei Ling''s big sleeve swung, which was very dignified.


    With the swing of the big sleeve of the stele spirit, the continuous waves of brilliance suddenly appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng, and then the brilliance slowly gathered and turned into nine kinds of exquisite or colorful rare elixirs.


    No matter which one of these nine elixirs is rare, it will attract thousands of people''s looting at any auction, even if it is a god changing old monster.


    Although these nine elixirs are only illusions created by the tablet spirit, they are incomparable. At the moment of their appearance, ye Lingfeng even smelled the fragrance of the medicine. Not only that, even if it''s amazing, such as ye Lingfeng, his eyes are stagnant at the moment.


    Among the nine elixirs, the two that shocked Ye Lingfeng the most were of them.


    A kind of red and black body, the body surface has a beautiful flow of water waves, as if it is the product of ink convergence. Moreover, on this elixir, it shows a chill from the inside out. Even if it''s a little close, it feels that the bone marrow will freeze.


    On the other hand, the whole body is like fire, which seems to be carved by blood coral. One branch and one leaf are resplendent. Among the branches and leaves, there is a quail egg sized fruit. The color of the fruit was red gold, so brilliant that people could hardly open their eyes in front of it. A terrible heat was around the fruit, which made people almost suspect that it was a shrinking sun.


    This is a kind of elixir for refining Yin and Yang. The one that emits chill is magic Yin grass. It is said that this grass is the product of time and space turbulence and the extreme Yin and cold in the world. The one that shrinks the scorching sun is Danyang fruit, which is born in the gathering place of earth fire and the most prosperous place of Rihua. It can be called the spirit of fire.


    These two kinds of elixirs, only in terms of their rarity, can be found in today''s world. I''m afraid they can be counted in one slap.


    This kind of medicine, in fact, can''t be described as a panacea. We should call it a holy medicine to show its value.


    "The five hundred contribution value, in fact, is not lost..." This situation, this scene, let Ye Lingfeng murmur sighs.


    No matter which one of these two holy medicines is available to him today, let alone refining elixir with this kind of elixir. Although these nine are just the illusions created by the stele spirit, their reality can be compared with the real elixir. This kind of opportunity, even for danzun, can be longed for.


    But ye Lingfeng was not in a hurry to use these nine to refine pills. Instead, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and pondered, constantly analyzing the pill that the tablet spirit passed on to him, trying to improve his chances of success.


    When ye Lingfeng studied danfang carefully, with the passage of time, more and more people gathered around the Dandao trial monument, and finally there were nearly hundreds of people, even Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue.


    And these two danzuns, just like those ordinary Danshi and the main furnace, are also looking up at the light mirror created by the stele spirit, watching Ye Lingfeng''s every move in the stele. It''s a rare opportunity for ye Lingfeng to use the holy medicine to make the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. No matter Ye Lingfeng''s final success or failure, it''s an extremely rare scene.Although there are more than 100 people gathered around the Dan Dao trial tablet, and the actions outside the tablet will not affect Ye Lingfeng in any way, all of them hold their breath tightly and try to minimize the noise, for fear of disturbing him.


    Time is fleeting. An hour has passed in the blink of an eye. When people in the field feel that life is like years, ye Lingfeng''s closed eyes finally open, and his eyes are brilliant.


    "The difficulty of refining this pill is so high that it can be called the highest level of heaven..." After a long silence, ye Lingfeng murmured to himself.


    After a study of danfang, ye Lingfeng found that danfang could not give him too much reference.


    Because this Yin Yang Qianshou pill is very special, it is the product of the combination of yin and Yang of the magic Yin grass and Danyang fruit.


    Yin and yang can not only complement each other, but also kill each other. The unique characteristics of yin and Yang determine that refining Yin and Yang Qianshou pills is like walking a tightrope. Even if there is only a slight deviation of yin and Yang in the refining process, even if there is a spark beating in the ground fire, all previous achievements will be wasted and a furnace of pills will be destroyed.


    Only the combination of yin and Yang and the harmony between heaven and earth can make the Yin and Yang Qianshou pill come into being.

 Chapter 2269

    But it''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult and tedious to do. Even if ye Lingfeng has perfectly absorbed the memory of the Dandao of Xingyun danzun, the method is extraordinary, but he can''t do it at all.


    "With my current Dan Dao attainments, the chance of success in refining this Dan is less than 10%!" After a simple judgment, ye Lingfeng came to a conclusion. If this is heard by people outside the tablet, I''m afraid he''ll be shocked immediately. You know, he even refined liupin Tiancheng successive pill, which is 100% effective, but he has no confidence in this pill.


    First try, success or failure, first increase some experience, a deeper understanding of the refining process.


    After taking a deep breath and making up his mind, ye Lingfeng''s hand moves. Suddenly, a small ground fire flies up and falls under the Dan furnace. The fire rises, and a trace of fire swirls around the furnace, releasing Zhongzheng''s peaceful heat.


    "Yes, the Yin Yang Qianshou pill is the combination of yin and Yang. Only this kind of moderate and peaceful heat can prevent Yin and Yang from being mutually restrained." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Liu mingjue immediately nodded slightly and exclaimed.


    Bei Qiuzhen agreed with him and said, "it''s not easy to see this in such a short time. It seems that elder martial sister Liu and I underestimated this boy''s Dan Dao attainments before."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was filled with envy and admiration. To be able to make two danzuns praise Youjia at the same time, such an honor is absolutely a dream treatment for any danxiu in Danyuan.


    But the admiration belongs to the admiration, and the admiration belongs to the admiration. Everyone knows that the only person who can afford such treatment is Ye Lingfeng.


    After warming up a little, ye Lingfeng began to put the first seven kinds of panacea into the Dan stove step by step, according to the prescription, or to give birth, or extract juice, or open the shell to get fruit.


    At the same time when he made these movements, the light mirror created by Beiling began to appear colorful light, blocking Ye Lingfeng''s movements. This is the same as ye Lingfeng''s failure to tell the truth of danfang before, which is also the protection of danfang''s secret.


    Although Ye Lingfeng can''t see his movements, people can judge whether ye Lingfeng is successful in refining pills from the situation of Dan furnace. Seven kinds of panacea are put into use, and the red stove is shining like a treasure stove. The power of plants and plants is like fog.


    When ye Lingfeng''s strong medicinal power came, it was almost the moment when he was about to form liquid. His eyes showed a dignified color. He quickly put the magic Yin grass and Danyang fruit into the Dan furnace for the final refining.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! And just after he finished this action, the light on the light mirror stopped, all the pictures were in the sight of all the people in the scene, and along their ears, they heard the intermittent sound of quenching Dan.


    One by one, like the beating of a war drum, all the people around were so short of breath that they stared at the light mirror nervously.


    They want to know whether ye Lingfeng can repeat the light of the first five layers, and still refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill successfully, and become the first person to refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill successfully.


    Even Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue are full of expectation and sigh in their eyes at the moment. What they expect is that ye Lingfeng can succeed and break the curse that no one in the world can successfully refine Yin Yang Qianshou pill. What they lament is that if ye Lingfeng succeeds, there is no doubt that ye Lingfeng will soar above them and become the youngest Dan Zun after the dark and turbulent era.


    Ding! Ding! Quench Dan sound a quick like a sound, like hail point hit on the ground, let Dan furnace began to constantly shake, as if the furnace gave birth to what life, want to break the furnace cover, show brilliance.


    "Out of the pill!" When this process lasted for about half an hour, and the sound of impact became more and more clear, ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed the color of expectation. With a big hand, when he lifted the lid of the Dan stove, a pillar of light rose to the sky.


    It didn''t look like pills flying out of the furnace, but it was more like a comet across the sky.


    "Did it work? God, is Ye''s main stove really the incarnation of miracles? Can such difficult pills be made


    "The Yin Yang Qianshou pill, the quasi eight grade pill, the elixir after the dark and turbulent times, will return to the world again?"


    The crowd was boiling. Everyone''s heads were pounding, and their hearts were almost out of their mouths.


    But different from the excitement of the crowd, ye Lingfeng on the screen suddenly closed his eyes and showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. While he was smiling bitterly, like a comet, the Yin Yang longevity elixir, which swayed up to the endless sky, suddenly stopped its rising momentum, and then suddenly dispersed into a stream of smoke.


    This scene, let the noisy crowd, suddenly static down, everyone knows: ye Lingfeng failed!


    "Can''t this Dan succeed after all?" Liu mingjue sighed, as if she were regretting for ye Lingfeng, and as if she were pitying herself.


    After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng sat down again and closed his eyes. In fact, when he reached the process of quenching Dan, he knew that failure was inevitable.But although failure was inevitable, he was not half discouraged. Because what he needs most now is this kind of failure, because every failure will bring him a little harvest, and make him more likely to succeed in the future!


    "Although failure is a setback, it is a rare opportunity and experience for me."


    Ye Lingfeng looks calm and meditates in his heart. As he said in his heart, although this time seems to end in failure, in fact, ye Lingfeng''s harvest is not big. Refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill, which is almost comparable to the eight grade pill, is an opportunity that any elixir can dream of. It is a rare opportunity to use the magic Yin grass and Danyang fruit as the two holy medicines.


    In this case, failure is nothing, and the contribution value consumed is nothing.


    Because the contribution value can buy the elixir, but it can''t buy this kind of precious experience that will never be missed again.


    After closing her eyes and reviewing the process of failure, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened her eyes, gently raised her right hand, and tried to refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill again. At the same time, five hundred contribution points disappeared, and nine kinds of elixirs appeared in front of her.


    "One failure hasn''t stopped him, and he has to continue to try..." Ye Lingfeng''s action, in the eyes of the people in the entrance, immediately made many people think ye Lingfeng is crazy. Even if he contributed a lot, he can''t spend so blindly.

 Chapter 2270

    Victory is not arrogant, defeat is not disheartened, this son is really Dan Dao Tianjiao! But different from those people, Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue looked at each other involuntarily, and then saw surprise and admiration in each other''s eyes.


    Even if the two of them ask themselves, if they fail to refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, they will feel that they have been hit hard and have no intention to try again. But after the failure, ye Lingfeng didn''t even feel discouraged. After reflecting on his experience, he tried again.


    There are many gifted people in this world, but few of them have a good attitude, especially Ye Lingfeng, who has never been discouraged after the failure, and is very few to catch up with.


    This kind of nature, this kind of talent, is called Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue these two Dan Zun, can''t help sighing. Even they had no doubt that it was only a matter of time before ye Lingfeng surpassed them both in his attainments of Dan Dao.


    An hour later, with a roar, the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, which once again flew into the sky, ended up disintegrating again.


    In the face of the five hundred years of yin and Yang, ye did not even make a contribution to the life.


    "I''m crazy. I''ve spent 1500 points of contribution value in the blink of an eye. How many tasks do I have to do to get..."


    "With the previous rewards and yesterday''s gambling, Ye''s contribution value should be around 4000 points. With such a cost method, isn''t he planning to use all his contribution value to refine Yin Yang Qianshou pill?"


    "It''s worth a lot of contribution. I can burn it. If the main stove is too much, I can share some. I don''t want more. 200 points is enough."


    The crowd was noisy and restless, and everyone was silenced by Ye Lingfeng''s big hand. In the blink of an eye, it cost 1500 points of contribution value. Even those old teachers in the pavilion, I''m afraid they can''t spend it.


    However, the trial of Yin Yang Qianshou pill is like a bottomless pit. It seems that no matter how much contribution value you put in, you can''t even break a splash. Half an hour later, the cauldron roared, and the pills were forged again successfully. They burst out of the cauldron and soared into the sky. It was like the sun hanging in the sky. But when they reached the high altitude, they finally cracked from the center.


    "The combination of yin and Yang is really very difficult..." Ye Lingfeng frowned deeply. Although his heart was clear, there was no pain or frustration, he could not help feeling. Three successive failures have made him realize that the most difficult thing to deal with is the combination of yin and Yang. If we don''t solve this problem well, we should not dream of success.


    But unfortunately, although Ye Lingfeng kept thinking, he always felt that there was something missing in the blending of yin and Yang.


    After a little silence, ye Lingfeng drew 500 contribution points again and began to refine Yin Yang Qianshou pill for the fourth time. That eyebrow does not take to blink, direct delimit the appearance of 500 contribution value, make the person in the field envy to the point that can''t add.


    Two thousand contribution value, what''s the concept? It''s enough for a monk to enter the earth body of enlightenment to understand the Tao once. In Langya Pavilion, although Tianjiao is like a cloud, I don''t know how many Tianjiao are trapped in the high cost of entering the land of enlightenment. They have no choice but to go to the Deacon''s building to receive the task like a task madman. But ye Lingfeng is very good. In a few hours, he loses an opportunity.


    But this kind of consumption, just like water drift, ye Lingfeng failed three times again in a few hours. Combined with his previous attempts, he has failed seven times and consumed 3500 contribution points in the sixth level.


    The failure again and again, the consumption again and again, shocked people to the extreme. No one thought that ye Lingfeng had such great courage to face the difficulties. Even though he was beaten by the waves, he didn''t flinch.


    And this kind of attempt makes people have a more concrete feeling about the difficulty of refining this quasi eight grade pill.


    The main furnace, which can be refined even from Tiancheng pill, has been broken repeatedly. The difficulty of refining this pill is well-known.


    However, while sighing, people have more sympathy for ye Lingfeng. It''s more than enough to ask Liu mingjue to make a pill, but now he hasn''t even splashed it.


    But different from these people, Liu mingjue''s and Bei Qiuzhen''s eyes are much heavier than at the beginning.


    They feel that with every failure, ye Lingfeng''s understanding of Dan Dao is more important.


    On the surface, ye Lingfeng seems to have spent 3500 points of contribution value in vain, but in fact, his harvest is higher than the price of these contribution values. In fact, these costs are worth it.


    Not only that, they also felt that the successive failures seemed to be not only the difficulty of refining, but also the deliberate action of Ye Lingfeng, in order to learn from these failures. Every time he fails again, his understanding of the refining of Yin Yang Qianshou pill will be more profound, and he will be closer to success, and finally complete.


    Only 500 contribution value left! In the trial tablet, ye Lingfeng doesn''t know about the outside world. He is just thinking about whether he wants to spend the last 500 points on refining the Yin Yang Qianshou pill.But after pondering for a long time, he finally chose to give up. It''s not that he loves contribution value, but that he feels that his perception of Yin Yang Qianshou pill has reached a bottleneck after seven failures.


    As long as he can understand the harmony between yin and Yang, then the successful refining of yin and Yang Qianshou pill will come naturally.


    But unfortunately, now his understanding of this has been unable to feel more from the failure. Even if it costs thousands of times and hundreds of times, the final result will not make any difference. Even if it''s a fluke, it''s not really true.


    Instead, it''s better to stop for a while, take a rest, and analyze and comprehend from some other angles, just like when he broke through the first layer of the trial tablet. Maybe this will bring him some unexpected gains.


    After thinking of this place, ye Lingfeng smiles brightly. After putting the contribution value into the storage ring, he leaves the trial tablet.


    "Why don''t you keep trying?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng left the trial tablet and gave up, Liu mingjue frowned. She did not understand why Ye Lingfeng did this and why she did not continue to understand it.


    As soon as the words came out, she thought of something and said to Ye Lingfeng, "but your contribution value is not enough. If necessary, I can give you 2000 points to help you try this layer. If it is not enough, I can give you some more..."

 Chapter 2271

    Hiss Liu mingjue''s words didn''t matter. He told the alchemists and the main stoves who gathered in the hall not only to exhaust air, but also to look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, which were full of deep envy and jealousy.


    Although the teachers in Langya pavilion are rich in wealth and have no lack of contribution value, many of them actually ask their disciples for some contribution value. But ye Lingfeng is good. Liu mingjue not only doesn''t want to contribute value to him, but also contributes value to him. He even says that if it''s not enough, he can continue to increase it.


    This kind of treatment makes them feel frustrated that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.


    Cheng Qian, in particular, was even itching at the root of his teeth. It was not a short time for him to worship Liu mingjue. Although he knew that this cold faced woman, Dan Zun, was actually cold and warm-hearted, he had never seen Liu mingjue do anything similar.


    In particular, Liu mingjue''s emphasis on Ye Lingfeng in this move is full of reverie.


    "It''s not that the contribution value is not enough, but that the disciples feel that there is a bottleneck in refining, and it''s useless to try more, so they choose to give up temporarily. After a period of time, they clear their mind and try refining again." Even ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that Liu mingjue would take the initiative to lend him some contribution value to help him refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill and use it for 2000 points.


    Such a big hand can be seen in Liu mingjue''s cold and harsh face, in fact, there is a heart of inculcation.


    However, being moved, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to accept Liu mingjue''s kindness now. He already felt that with his current understanding of the harmony of yin and Yang, not to mention that Liu mingjue gave him 2000 points of contribution value, even 20000 points would not be of any use.


    "Well, if you need to contribute any time, please tell me clearly, and I will help you then." Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Liu mingjue didn''t insist on anything. After smiling and nodding, she left directly.


    How to match Yin and Yang in order to achieve a perfect fit and prevent the conflict between yin and Yang, leading to the final failure? Looking at Liu mingjue''s back, ye Lingfeng''s face is calm, but his heart is full of waves.


    "If you need anything, please come to me and I''ll try my best to help you."


    As soon as Liu mingjue left, Bei Qiuzhen came to Ye Lingfeng. After smiling at him, he made a faint voice. Although the language is plain, there is a warm meaning in the words. Moreover, this kind of enthusiasm is more like a dialogue between two people who are equal in both status and status than an expression of the superior to the inferior.


    As soon as this remark came out, the group of people who were shocked by Liu mingjue''s words were even more shocked at the moment. No one expected that Pei Qiuzhen would treat Ye Lingfeng with such an attitude, which makes people feel that at present, in Pei Qiuzhen''s mind, ye Lingfeng is regarded as an equal. In a sense, Bei Qiuzhen recognized Ye Lingfeng''s ability to impact danzun.


    "Thank you, martial uncle Bei." Even ye Lingfeng did not expect that Bei Qiuzhen would say this to himself and immediately nodded with a smile.


    Bei Qiuzhen nodded with a smile, reached out and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, then left the trial Monument Square.


    Two Dan Zun left, the field fell into a silence. Many alchemists and the main furnace want to get close to Ye Lingfeng. They ask about some of their problems. But because of Ye Lingfeng''s glory, they don''t have the courage to get close.


    But the more so, the heavier the sigh in these people''s hearts. No matter who can imagine that a monk who has passed the selection and entered Langya Pavilion for only a few months, in a short period of time, has achieved such a brilliant achievement in Dan Dao attainments that it is difficult to achieve. Even Bei Qiuzhen, one of the two, treats each other with courtesy, which seems to be regarded as quasi respect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Ye is now trapped in refining the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. He really has no mind to talk about the way of the pill. If you have anything to ask me, I will wait until I succeed in refining the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. At that time, no matter what problems you have, ye will know everything and say everything. " Seeing the uneasiness in all people''s hearts, ye Lingfeng smiles and bows his hand to the four directions.


    As soon as the words came out, those people who had been uneasy and worried looked at Ye Lingfeng with more respect than envy.


    They thought that ye Lingfeng would be as complacent as some other danxiu in Danyuan after he had achieved such a great achievement. From then on, his eyes were higher than the top, and he didn''t look at them at all. But what people didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng''s attitude was so peaceful, and he didn''t have any arrogance and approachability because of his achievements.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until the year of the monkey!" But in this world, there has never been a lack of people who are not satisfied with the scenery. As soon as ye Lingfeng''s words fall, Cheng Qian, who is on one side, scoffs impatiently. Before ye Lingfeng failed one after another, he felt very comfortable and wanted to satirize Ye Lingfeng. However, due to the presence of Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen, he has been holding back until now.


    "After all, there is still time, and some people are afraid that they won''t even have the chance to see this kind of dawn..."


    As the saying goes, the Lord insults his minister to death. Wang Xuan thinks to himself that he will be a running dog for ye Lingfeng and learn Ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao. How can he tolerate Cheng Qian''s sarcasm? Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, he will take the initiative to fight back for ye Lingfeng."You..." Cheng Qian is furious and glares at Wang Xuan. Again and again, this guy couldn''t get along with him, and every word, every sentence, pointed directly at his weakness, made him speechless, almost choked out internal injury.


    Wang Xuan is also a wonderful person. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help but smile. After nodding to Wang Xuan, he turned to look at Cheng Qian and said with a smile: "if elder martial brother Cheng, you think I have no hope, it''s better to learn from Liu Ke of that day and gamble with me. When the time comes, you can judge yourself."


    This son of a bitch! As soon as ye Lingfeng said this, Cheng Qian was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. It''s not that he doesn''t want to gamble with Ye Lingfeng, but he can''t gamble with Ye Lingfeng at all. Today, half of Ye Lingfeng''s contribution is his.


    "Yes, if you''re brave enough, you can bet with Ye Zhulu. If you''re not brave enough, don''t talk about it all the time!" Seeing ye Lingfeng smile and nod to him, Wang Xuan''s heart is sweeter than eating honey. Immediately, with Ye Lingfeng''s words, he sneers at Cheng Qian.


    "You..." Cheng Qian was furious. His fingertips were trembling. His eyes passed slowly. After his sarcastic eyes, he said in a cold voice: "wait and see, who will lose face at last!"

 Chapter 2272

    After that, Cheng Qian immediately flew to the cloud to leave the sad place.


    "I don''t have the real ability. I have a set of sarcasm, and I don''t have the courage. How do I think it''s similar to some kind of creature..." As like as two peas in the front, Wang Xuan thought of a scratched head and deliberately made a see light suddenly, like a thunderbolt. "I remember it, this looks just like a lewd dog, and it''s a lewd dog after falling into water."


    Poof! Although Cheng Qian is already in the clouds, Wang Xuan''s voice is very loud, and his words are still very clear. The vicious words go straight into his heart, which makes his chest churn and spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder martial brother Wang is really a wonderful person. If you have time, you might as well go to elder martial brother Li in the medicine garden. I''ll be there often!" The leaf Ling breeze sees a shape, can''t help a smile, after the dynasty Wang Xuan looked a few more eyes, the way.


    He can see that Wang Xuan is a talent, not that Wang Xuan helps him satirize Cheng Qian. But Wang Xuan is willing to do so, which means that this person has seen his attainments in Dan Dao. This kind of vision is really good.


    "Follow my instructions!" Wang Xuan smell speech, the body a shock, respectful incomparable to Ye Lingfeng salute way. He knows that the friendship between Ye Lingfeng and Li Wangsheng is very good. Now that ye Lingfeng is willing to let him get in touch with Li Wangsheng, it means that he regards him as his own person.


    This made him feel that this time he really caught the biggest opportunity in his life, and that he could make friends with danxiu, who was determined to become danzun in the future, which had endless benefits for his future identity and his attainments in Dandao.


    It was not only Wang Xuan who understood this, but also the monks around the trial tablet. This can be seen from the fact that they have heard what ye Lingfeng said to Wang Xuan and looked at Wang Xuan with a lot of envy.


    Ye Lingfeng calmly accepted Wang Xuan''s gift, and he didn''t speak any more. He arched his hands toward the crowd, and then he left.


    "Brother ye, I was right when I was in the Xinghe sea. You are really not in the middle of the pool. Once you enter the storm, you will become a dragon!" As soon as ye Lingfeng comes back to listen to Yun Xuan, lie Ming smiles and greets him with admiration.


    Before the morning bell several times roar of the message, have been heard in the ear. Every word made him feel endless. Even when he was on the Xinghe sea, he knew that ye Lingfeng''s life spring would make great achievements in the future, but he didn''t expect that the young man he met that day had the strength to be respected together.


    And this also makes him happy that he was in xinghehai and decided to follow Ye Lingfeng. This decision is correct. If he hadn''t made up his mind at the beginning, how could he see this magnificent scene now and really have the chance to enter Langya pavilion.


    The scenes in the past, combined with the current situation, almost all gave lie Ming the illusion of a big dream.


    "Look, brother lie, you seem to be in a good mood. You have a good time talking with he Ling?" Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Although these words of lie Ming are somewhat numb, he also has some benefits.


    "In fact, elder martial sister ling''er is very good. She has already made a promise. No matter what method she uses, she will let elder master he accept me as an apprentice." Lie Ming nodded with a smile, obviously satisfied with the result.


    "That''s good. I knew you had the ability, brother lie." Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile. Lie Ming and he have gone through a lot of ups and downs together. Now not only can they give up their rebirth, but they can also worship a monk in the spirit realm, which can be regarded as a complete success.


    With endless emotion, lie Ming said with a self mocking smile, "what skills do I have? To put it bluntly, it''s not brother Ye. You have a big face. If it''s not for you, how can I get in touch with elder martial sister ling''er and ask her to help me mediate? "


    "Since you call me brother, don''t say such foreign language." Hearing the words, ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, then moved his mind, took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, threw it to lie Ming, and said, "this is what I promised you at the beginning, now I''ll give it to you."


    "This This is... " Lie Ming reaches out his hand to catch the jade bottle that ye Lingfeng throws. He opens the cork and sweeps it. His face suddenly changes. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and says, "this is the six grade Tiancheng successive pill you just made, brother Ye!"


    "Yes, I promised you that day, but now it''s a complete success." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile.


    "No It''s too expensive I''m satisfied now. I really can''t ask for more. It''s really outrageous to use this pill for me. " After hearing the words, lie Ming quickly pushes the jade bottle back to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although from the sound of the morning bell, he knew that ye Lingfeng was the continuation of the pill when he passed the fourth and fifth levels, he still didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would make the pill for him. What''s more, he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would give the pill to him.


    What is the concept of liupin Tiancheng pill? This powerful medicine can be said to be quasi Qipin pill. If this kind of pill is put on the auction, I''m afraid it will be snapped up by the gods and old monsters, and the transaction price is bound to be a sky high price.


    "I can''t hear that kind of thing..." Hearing lie Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng frowned and looked at lie Ming and said, "since you and my brother are compatible, even if you use them on my brother, I don''t think it''s a waste."As ye Lingfeng said, along the way, lie Ming was in the same boat with him and helped him a lot. Although the relationship between the two people is friendship, it actually has the element of kinship.


    Let alone the continuation pill. Even if lie Ming needs the Yin Yang Qianshou pill in the future, he will not hesitate to take it out as long as he can refine it.


    "Since you''ve said that, brother ye, I won''t refuse anything. I''ll take this succeeding pill. From now on, I lie Ming''s life belongs to brother Ye. No matter what happens to you in the future, if you need me, even if I just frown, let me abandon my cultivation between heaven and earth! "


    Ye Lingfeng said all these words. Lieming was moved to tears and didn''t refuse any more. After clenching the jade bottle, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and made a big vow.


    Ye Lingfeng sniffed Yan and shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t say much. With the relationship between him and lie Ming, it''s no exaggeration to say that he is a friend who has lost his life. There''s no need to say so many function words.


    After saying that, lie Ming also did not say much, backhand will continue Dan poured out of the jade bottle, and then swallowed into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, he felt a hot current coming out along Yuanying in Dantian, then spread all over his body, and finally gathered at the wound of his left leg. Then, the position of the wound was like being gently scratched by thousands of feathers, and an indescribable sense of comfort spread all over his body, which made him feel like he was in a state of ecstasy.

 Chapter 2273

    Then, the heat continued to spread, and granulation began to appear at the wound. Just like the seedlings awakened by spring thunder after the baptism of wind and snow, they began to grow vigorously. After a few breath, the broken leg recovered as before.


    After kicking and moving his body, he was overjoyed. The broken leg recovered by Dan is not only intact, but also free from any sluggish feeling when he moves. He has a natural feeling with his body.


    Not only that, lie Ming even felt that successive Dan not only restored his broken leg, but also made his body feel baptized and full of unprecedented vitality.


    "Brother ye, thank you very much!" Although lie Ming has just made up his mind not to thank Ye Lingfeng any more, he still can''t help bowing to Ye Lingfeng with emotion.


    Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, indicating that lie Ming didn''t have to do so, but he didn''t stop lie Ming''s courtesy.


    He has been with lie Ming for quite a long time. He knows that although lie Ming usually looks cynical and careless, he is actually a delicate person in his heart. If he doesn''t accept this gift, I''m afraid he will always feel guilty and uneasy.


    "I am lieming II at last!" As ye Lingfeng expected, after gratitude, lie Ming''s expression suddenly became calm. After moving his hands and feet, he was very excited. Who is lie Ming? He was famous for his love of seeking secrets when he was in the northern wilderness. There is only one yuan baby left. What''s the difference between breaking a leg and taking his life.


    Now, with the help of Ye Lingfeng, he is able to give up his rebirth and renew his severed limbs. He has the ability to continue his old wish. Such ups and downs are no different from roller coaster in the secular world. How can he not be excited about it.


    "My brain..." After a sigh, lie Mingru suddenly thought of something. He patted the back of his head heavily and said with a bitter smile to Ye Lingfeng: "when elder martial sister ling''er left, she asked me to bring a message to ye laodi, saying that when you come back from the trial monument, you should go to the Mountain Gate to wait for her as soon as possible, and she will take you to the auction of xingmang auction house."


    The auction started? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Since the golden dragon heart can appear in the auction of xingmang auction house, there will be more good things. Not only that, he also wanted to know how many spirit stones he had accumulated in his star order.


    "Brother lie, would you like to join me in the fun?" Under the change of mind, ye Lingfeng is about to leave. Seeing that lie Ming is eager to try again, he obviously wants to attend the auction, and immediately sends out an invitation with a smile.


    On hearing this, lie Ming immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Although he had participated in the auction with Ye Lingfeng when he was in Yuanying form, he could only watch it and could not experience it personally. How could he miss this rare opportunity now.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng laughs heartily. He flies to the gate of Langya pavilion with reincarnation sword and lieming.


    When they arrived at the mountain gate, ye Lingfeng found that he Ling had been waiting at the mountain gate. Besides, she was not the only one at the mountain gate. Qin Miaomiao, the little witch, was also among them. Moreover, they talked and laughed and had a good conversation.


    Don''t these two witches know each other just now? Why do they know each other so well? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help suspecting.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is gifted, how can he understand that all common sense cannot be applied to women, a strange creature. Even if it''s just the appreciation of the same accessory, it will make two women feel the same at first sight.


    "It turns out that our Ye Da master stove even knew to come to me. I thought you were famous at one stroke. You don''t remember us little people anymore..." Seeing ye Lingfeng coming over, he Ling''s face, which was still talking and laughing with Qin Miaomiao, suddenly sank and said.


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Qin Miaomiao glanced at Ye Lingfeng and joked: "what sister ling''er said is that there are so many people who like Ye Da''s main stove. How can we take our sisters'' affairs to heart?"


    In a word, ye Lingfeng''s head was as big as a fight, and he laughed bitterly. No matter he Ling or Qin Miaomiao, either one of them is enough for him. Now that the two women are together, it''s not one plus one equals two, at least three.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, Princess Miao Miao, brother Ye really didn''t mean it. I forgot to tell him just now, but later I was delayed by my broken leg. I didn''t dare to delay at all. I came here in a hurry." See two women for ye Lingfeng, lie Ming immediately with a smile, toward two women Tuan Tuan gave a gift, explained.


    Hear lie Ming words, he Ling toward lie Ming''s broken leg a sweep, immediately surprised way: "eh, your leg recovered."


    "Brother Ye gave me the Tiancheng successive pill he made in the trial tablet." Lie Ming nodded and said with a smile.


    "Good, good..." He Ling smell speech, this just satisfaction of nod, raise chin, proud of see ye Lingfeng after one eye, way: "see in you helped lie younger martial brother, and is not intentional of share, reluctantly spare you this time."


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he felt a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that he Ling would continue to haggle over each other, which was another toss."Time is money, beauty''s time is more precious, this bad embryo let us wait so long, so let him off too cheap." But here, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes turned, gently pulled he Ling for a while, and then said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile, "Ye Da''s main stove, do you think it''s good like this? At the auction, you can buy one thing for me and ling''er''s sister, so we can forgive you for the long time. What do you think?"


    "Good idea!" As soon as Qin Miaomiao''s words fell, he Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up, staring at Ye Lingfeng and said, "now I think it was too cheap just now, you big villain! Whatever, whatever, you have to make it up to us. "


    Shit, what kind of thing is this Ye Lingfeng was speechless for a while. She didn''t invite them to the auction. How could she kill herself as a fat sheep in the end. But in silence, ye Lingfeng also understands that making trouble out of reason is a woman''s exclusive right. If you want to be quiet, you have to make some sacrifices. You can only smile bitterly and nod your head to accept it.


    And with the xingmang order in hand, no matter what he sees in xingmang auction house, he can mobilize millions of spirit stones to pay and enjoy the best treatment. As long as the two women are not cruel to him bleeding, should be within the scope of acceptance.

 Chapter 2274

    Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s attitude was so good, he Ling nodded with satisfaction. After looking up and down for a few eyes, he took Qin Miaomiao to one side and watched Ye Lingfeng while whispering something to Qin Miaomiao. At the same time, the two women also gave out bursts of laughter like a silver bell. No need to guess, ye Lingfeng knew that they were definitely not good words.


    But at least the two demons no longer pester themselves, so they can''t help laughing. Ye Lingfeng suddenly doesn''t feel it. He lieming, who is self-conscious, follows the two girls and rushes to the place where xingmang auction house holds the auction.


    The venue of the auction is located in the Fangshi area outside Langya Pavilion. It is a circular two-story building with a square in the middle, which is enough to accommodate thousands of monks.


    It has to be said that the appeal of xingmang auction house is really extraordinary. Even in Langya Pavilion, a place with deep foundation and abundant natural pride, holding an auction attracted many people. Just now, ye Lingfeng saw several yuan Yingjing pass by. He even saw Bei Qiuzhen, a Dan Zun, also appear in the crowd.


    Not only that, when Bei Qiuzhen arrived, he was immediately welcomed by the golden elixir monk with six star embroidered on his sleeve. He was respectfully introduced to the venue. Obviously, like other auction venues, this auction venue has not only scattered seats, but also some special people''s boxes.


    Let''s see how many good things xingmang auction house can take out this time, and whether it can have its own favorite!


    Just when ye Lingfeng looked at these, there was a loud noise in his ear. After going along with his reputation, Rao shiding''s strength was amazing. At the moment, his eyes could not help but stagnate, and he was intoxicated.


    I saw two girls standing at the moment in the crowd. One of them is a woman in white, standing like a white plum in the ice and snow; the other is a woman in a pink skirt, showing a large area of snow-white on her chest, which is as eye-catching as a blooming hibiscus.


    Such a strong contrast between the two girls, can be described as a unique style, like the mutual reflection of ice and fire.


    Shuangshu side by side, can be described as brilliant, so that the bright moon in the sky because of it has become a bit dim.


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to the cold and gorgeous nun who is dressed as a fairy in Guanghan palace. It is Yun Wanbo who helped him at the gate of Langya Pavilion and later witnessed him at the shennian trial tablet.


    Ye Lingfeng is a stranger to the enchanting lady in red. However, as ye Lingfeng can see, although the red dress nun is a little less beautiful than Yun Wanbo, she is more charming than Yun Wanbo because of her fiery dress.


    The double peaks are towering, the pink arms are like snow, and the waist is slender. The straight jade legs in the background of red clothes are more like two pieces of white spring onions. When the train is swaying in the wind, it brings people a kind of enchanting charm.


    If Yun Wanbo is a frost beauty who keeps away from people thousands of miles away, then the enchanting lady in red is like a ripe peach, which can be broken by blowing. As long as she takes a sip, she will be full of honey.


    "Sister Yun, sister hongliao, are you coming to the auction?" Just when ye Lingfeng is curious about the identity of the enchanting nun in red, he Ling also notices them. After sweeping Ye Lingfeng, he Ling beckons to them.


    Polygonum hydropiper L? Hearing the name, ye Lingfeng suddenly lost his smile. In fact, he was not unfamiliar with the enchanting nun in red. She was the one who was named Shuangjue by Mu Han and Yun Huanbo. Strictly speaking, ye Lingfeng also called her elder martial sister Sheng.


    "Younger martial sister ling''er..." Red Polygonum hydropiper and he Ling are not strange. After hearing the words, they turn their heads and nod to he Ling with smile. Although the voice of Polygonum hydropiper is not very loud, its voice has a pleasant magnetism and attraction. When it reaches the human ear, it is just like a feather gently tickling the heart, giving people a strange sense of numbness.


    Seeing that hongliao turned his head, he Ling immediately took Qin Miaomiao and hopped around the two girls. Then he said to hongliao, "sister hongliao, this is sister Miaomiao I just recognized. She is the princess of the state of Qin."


    "The name of Princess Miaomiao, where can I use linger girl to introduce you..." With a smile and shaking his head, hongliao looked at Qin Miaomiao and said with a smile, "as soon as younger martial sister Miaomiao entered Langya Pavilion, she became one of the beauties in the beauty list. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation."


    "Where, or elder martial sister hongliao, you are so gorgeous..." Qin Miaomiao replied with a smile. Her words are not all compliments. Although hongliao''s eyebrows and eyes are a little less beautiful, she is more enchanting and charming than Qin Miaomiao.


    If Polygonum hydropiper is a ripe peach, then Qin Miaomiao is a half ripe peach. Hard peach and soft peach have their own preferences.


    "Since we all know each other, it''s easy..." He Ling smiles, then looks at hongliao and yunwan and says, "elder sister Yun, elder sister hongliao, my grandfather can''t participate in the auction. He gives me his box. How about us together?"


    As soon as the words came out, Polygonum hydropiper''s eyes suddenly moved, obviously a little moved.


    The box of xingmang auction house is not only a symbol of identity, but also can enjoy some auction discounts. For example, under the same price, you can give priority to purchase the auction items, and even get some discounts when you buy some auction items.Although the discount will not be too strong, it is better than nothing and can save some expenses.


    Although yunwanbo is yunyin''s daughter, because yunyin is eccentric, he has no box privilege in xingmang auction house.


    However, although red Polygonum was moved, she was not in a hurry to make a sound. Instead, she looked at Yun Wanbo and asked her to make up her mind.


    Yun Wanbo is cold-blooded. Although he is friendly with he Ling, he doesn''t like to go to the crowd and immediately wants to refuse.


    But before she could make a sound, he Ling saw her mind, waved to Ye Lingfeng, and then said: "sister Yun, you may not know that ye Lingfeng is with us, and just now we have agreed that we should send each of us a piece of auction. Sister Yun, if you agree to join us, I''ll let him give you and sister hongliao one by one... "


    On hearing the word "Ye Lingfeng", the red Polygonum''s eyes suddenly changed slightly, and then glanced at Ye Lingfeng not far away.


    "You do human relations, but you just want me to be the head of injustice..." Seeing that several women''s attention was focused on themselves, ye Lingfeng naturally could not continue to stand aside as if no one else. After approaching, he arched his hand to hongliao and yunwanbo and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, it''s a chance that many people can''t ask for to have our four beauties with you. How can you say that you are a big wrongdoer?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he lingdun stares at Ye Lingfeng and says fiercely.

 Chapter 2275

    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly, but he ling''er''s words are right. From the moment that the friars nearby almost cut Ye Lingfeng and lie Ming''s eyes, we can see the great charm of the girls.


    However, these are understandable. Among the four women present, Yun Wanbo is the top of the beauty list, while hongliao and Qin Miaomiao are also on the list. Although he Ling is young, he is also a beauty. These four people''s combination, gather ye Lingfeng body side, how don''t make a person''s eyes hot.


    "No need..." See ye Lingfeng close, cloud wave eyes a change, but soon returned to the previous cold, light to he Ling said the words of refusal. I don''t know why, since Ye Lingfeng was witnessed in the shennian trial tablet that day, ye Lingfeng''s face often appeared in Yun Wanbo''s mind. This strange feeling made her feel confused and afraid.


    "Younger martial sister..." Without waiting for Yun Baobo to finish, red Polygonum was smiling and pulled Yun Baobo''s hand. She said in a coquettish voice, "you don''t want to go, but elder martial sister, I want to go together, and younger martial brother Ye wants to send me a auction, so you promise!"


    It''s natural! Rao is Ye Lingfeng. He is so determined that when he hears the sound of Polygonum hydropiper''s coquetry, he feels that his bones are half crisp.


    That kind of feeling, like in the red Polygonum female body, has a kind of soul swaying magic, whether it is every move, or a smile, has a strong magic that makes the spirit lost.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng doubt that Polygonum hydropiper has practiced some kind of powerful flattery, but what''s puzzling is that from Polygonum hydropiper''s body, he doesn''t realize the kind of flattery that he must carry when practicing flattery.


    "Well..." Being entangled by Polygonum hydropiper, Yun Wanbo didn''t want to, but he could only nod his head.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister!" Red Polygonum was overjoyed at hearing the speech. She held the cloud wave with a smile, then turned her head and looked at Ye Lingfeng with silky eyes, and said, "we are all together, younger martial brother Ye. You won''t complain because we want to kill you, will you?"


    "If elder martial sister is not there, you and elder martial sister Banbo are my classmates. As younger martial brother, some filial piety is normal. How can I have complaints..." Two knives were also slaughtered, and more than two knives were also slaughtered. He had already identified the big grievances. Ye Ling Feng smiled and waved his hands, and then quipped, "but later, I hope the red Polygonum elder sister will show mercy, so don''t let my brother and I ruin my fortune."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a wonderful person, younger martial brother Ye. I''ll have to choose one thing later..." When it comes to lingliao, the sound of "PUK" is even more subtle.


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and shakes his head. He can see that today''s fat sheep is doomed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the box. When my grandfather and I attended the auction before, we remember that a kind of snack provided by xingmang auction house was very good. We''d like to have a good taste today, but it''s a pity that they don''t sell it. They can only taste it once a year..." Hear cloud wave and red Polygonum are agreed to come down, he Ling is very happy, excitedly then toward the auction walk.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Qin Miaomiao deliberately falls behind he Ling, hongliao and yunwanbo, and goes with Ye Lingfeng. When ye Lingfeng comes to him, he suddenly comes to Ye Lingfeng''s ear and says in a low voice, "are you very proud?"


    Proud? What are you proud of? Ye Lingfeng was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t know what Qin Miaomiao meant.


    But before he could react, Qin Miaomiao''s hand was like lightning, pinching the soft meat heavily towards his waist. Caught off guard, soreness feeling immediately spread, called the leaf Lingfeng hiss, and took a cold breath.


    And at this time, red Polygonum suddenly turned back and looked at Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao with a smile. That look in the eyes is very strange, such as nothing found, like behind the long eyes, put their little action in the eyes.


    "I''ll settle with you later!" Qin Miaomiao felt that her ears were burning when she was seen by red Polygonum. After red Polygonum turned back, she lowered her voice and threatened Ye Lingfeng. Then she and the three girls in front of her came closer.


    A woman''s heart is like a needle on the bottom of the sea! Ye Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry, shakes his head and sighs.


    "Brother, today I know what is the most difficult thing for me to accept beauty. It''s amazing. Tut Tut, brother, I used to see that nuns are so ugly..." And lie Ming, who knows Ye Lingfeng''s distress, speaks sarcastic words with envy on his face.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he can''t help sighing. The four outstanding women in front of him make him Miss Tang Yan, rose and Xu Weiwei. Those confidants, if placed in Langya Pavilion, will definitely be in the forefront of the beauty list.


    After many years, I don''t know if they are safe in the world and when they will meet again.


    "Get out of the way, let''s go first!" But just when ye Lingfeng was a little dejected, there was a sudden sound in front of him. Although it was pleasant, it had a kind of rude and unreasonable voice.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw a beautiful nun with a beautiful face and a concave and convex figure, who was not inferior to the first four girls, standing at the door of xingmang auction house. But at the moment, the nun''s face was not good, and her eyebrows were up, and her face was domineering.


    Compared with this beautiful nun, what attracts Ye Lingfeng''s eyes more is Luo Bin, who is not far behind this nun.Since entering Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng has been thinking about how Luo Bin will deal with himself.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect is that after he entered Langya Pavilion for such a long time, Luo Bin only found Chu Feng to attack him once. Since then, he has no action.


    Although it is not a small hand to let Chu Feng do it, it can only be regarded as a small spray in the ocean compared with the gratitude and resentment between Chu Feng and the Eastern god Dynasty. If Luo Bin didn''t capture him and bring him back to the mind of the Eastern god Dynasty, even if he killed Ye Lingfeng, he would never believe it.


    What ye Lingfeng can be sure of is that the more eye-catching and outstanding he is in Langya Pavilion, the stronger Luo Bin''s heart will be to bring him back to the Eastern god Dynasty. Because no one can sit back and watch the opponent grow stronger.


    But what people don''t understand is that Luo Bin just put up with it. After Chu Feng failed, he didn''t move any more. Although there may be some reasons why Ye Lingfeng is in Langya Pavilion and he can''t do it, I''m afraid there is something else.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng doubt whether Luobin has any other mission in Langya Pavilion, and for Luobin, that mission is more important than dealing with him. It is because of this, so Luo Bin will temporarily slow down his hands.


    Strongly recommend a Book {my pure school flower wife}, the author of wolf''s shadow, the content is very coquettish, worth a look!

 Chapter 2276

    When ye Lingfeng thought about it, he Ling said indignantly, "we come first, first come, then come. Why do you want to go first?"


    "Why?" Hearing this, the beautiful lady immediately sneered, looked at he Ling and said in a deep voice, "we have the priority here because we are holding the six star token of xingmang auction house!"


    When a word is uttered, Hollington is silent. Because he once attended the auction with his grandfather, he Ling also knew that xingmang auction house had a very strict identity level for customers. Different customers were divided into different stars.


    And the highest star guest is the six-star token mentioned just now. It is said that with the six-star token, you can choose the best box in the auction house, and no matter what you get, you can get a 10% discount on the final payment price.


    Moreover, the six star token also has a privilege, that is, if you are very interested in a certain auction item, you can directly take out the token, cut off other people''s bids, and win the auction item from the siege.


    Those who can get the six-star token in the hands of xingmang auction house are often big people with a lot of talent.


    "No matter what token it is, we have to make sense in this world. We should go first when we come here. Do we have to let it go because you have a token?" Qin Miaomiao couldn''t hear it, but retorted with a sneer.


    As a princess of the state of Qin, she has a high status and has been treated favorably since she was a child. How could she have received such treatment. Not to mention, this time, the other party''s fault came first. When they came to the door, the other party rushed out and made it clear that it was intentional.


    "Since you say so, I''m your elder martial sister. When I see her, should you give way?" As soon as Qin Miaomiao''s words came out, the beautiful lady xiudun sneered back and said, "in other words, depending on the ranking of you and me in the beauty list of Langya Pavilion, can I go ahead of you if I am ahead of you?"


    Beauty list? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help looking at the nun again. She was wearing a long water blue dress. Her lotus shaped skirt set her off like a delicate lotus. Her eyes were fresh and her skin was like frost and snow.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that from the point of view of xiuti and the beauty list, she did it for Qin Miaomiao.


    At the same time, hearing the noise here, there were many people gathered in the hall, including some on the beauty list.


    "Eh, isn''t this Wei Qianyu who is in the beauty list? How can he be so angry that he seems to be in a bad mood?"


    As soon as the words came down, someone immediately said in a low voice: "Shh, keep it down, don''t mention the word" Tanhua ". Dabi is coming, new students are entering, and the beauty list has just been rearranged. The new younger martial sister Qin Miaomiao has become the new Tanhua, and Wei Qianyu has been pushed to the fourth place. Besides, she''s here to see the four beauties of Langya Pavilion


    Although the whispers in the room were very low, they were still heard by Ye Lingfeng, who had amazing ear power.


    It''s no wonder that this beautiful nun is so angry, and it''s aimed at Qin Miaomiao. It''s for the sake of ranking in the beauty list.


    However, women are beautiful creatures. If you think about it from another perspective, you will not feel comfortable if you are pressed by others.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng even more unexpected is that Qin Miaomiao, the little devil, can be ranked in the beauty list of Langya Pavilion.


    Is it not that all the male monks in Langya pavilion have the tendency of being abused, so they have such admiration for this little witch.


    "I thought it was for the sake of the broken list. I''m not happy to be pressed to the fourth place. When I grow up and you become the fifth, I''ll bump you to death Not only Ye Lingfeng, he Ling also heard it and sneered.


    It has to be said that the little girl really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When she says something, she is so angry that Wei Qianyu''s face turns blue and white.


    However, he Ling''s words are not rude. Her beauty is more than enough to be in the top four.


    "The beauty list is just a random arrangement by good people. I usually take it as a joke. I didn''t expect that someone would take it as a real one." At the same time, red Polygonum also laughed and said, "since you''ve been pushed down from the list, just look in a mirror and see where you are inferior to others. Actually, you come face-to-face to discuss it. Are you afraid there aren''t enough mirrors?"


    Although hongliao''s words are plain, they are ironic. One is to satirize that Wei Qianyu doesn''t care about practice, but pays attention to a beauty list. The second paragraph is to satirize and exhort, which means that there is a mirror in people''s heart. Wei Qianyu''s tossing and turning is the most ugly thing in the end.


    "No matter how poor I am, I''m better than some people. At least I won''t get in the back of the car!" Wei Qianyu''s face suddenly became red with anger. After taking a few violent breaths, he gritted his teeth to the red Polygonum.


    As she said, after ranking in the new list, Polygonum hydropiper has reached the tenth place in the list, and its position is in danger.


    "So what?" But it happened that Polygonum hydropiper didn''t eat this. She shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "what I look like is for myself. Unlike some people, I have to put my face in front of others."Boom! When he said this, he couldn''t hold back his smile, which made him laugh so much. It has to be said that hongliao''s words are really tricky. She clearly says that she doesn''t care about the ranking, but secretly satirizes that Wei Qianyu is just a vase.


    Wei Qianyu had a pretty face. Now he was so angry that his facial features were twisted. After a long time, he said: "no matter how hard I am, I won''t attract bees and butterflies like some people. I''m called fox spirit!"


    As soon as the words came out, the field became quiet and the air became much heavier.


    Especially the red Polygonum, originally with a smile on the face, is also a moment of gloom down, there is a faint anger flash in the beautiful eyes.


    Attracting bees and butterflies? bitch? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, is also a doubt toward the red Polygonum look. Listen to the meaning of Wei Qianyu''s words, it seems that Wei Qianyu has some disgraceful past, and many people know about it.


    "Luo Bin, take care of your woman''s mouth. There are some things you should say, but there are some things you can''t say! Get out of the way At this time, the character has always been cold, indifferent and speechless cloud wave, eyes suddenly flashed a cold color, to Luobin cold way.


    It turns out that Wei Qianyu has an affair with Luo Bin! On hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of insight.


    He just suspected that Wei Qianyu had no time for the golden elixir, and he was not a teacher''s child in the pavilion. How could he have the confidence to challenge he Ling? Besides, he also had a six-star token from xingmang auction house in his hand, which turned out to be Luo Bin''s.

 Chapter 2277

    With the status of the eastern land God Dynasty, Luo Bin as a God, to get such a token, is indeed a matter of reason.


    As soon as Yun Wanbo said this, Luo Bin, who had been standing behind Wei Qianyu indifferently, immediately walked forward with a smile. After bowing his hand to Yun Wanbo, he said to Wei Qianyu lightly: "Qianyu, OK, don''t make any more nonsense."


    Luo Bin''s words, cloud wave''s face frost color is denser. Wei Qianyu intended to do it, but when he got to Luobin''s mouth, he was lightly taken by the word "mischief"; and from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say sorry to hongliao.


    "I''m not fooling around. We have a token, so we should be given priority. They''re in the way!" It''s OK that Yun Wanbo doesn''t show up. As soon as she shows up, Wei Qianyu''s face becomes more ugly and stubborn.


    It is obvious that Wei Qianyu is not only resentful of Qin Miaomiao, who has been oppressing her, but also resentful of Yun Wanbo, who has been oppressing her in the past.


    Not only that, but there is also a secret story. In the past, after entering Langya Pavilion, Luo Bin once liked Yun Wanbo, but unfortunately, Yun Wanbo didn''t like Luo Bin who was born in the Eastern god Dynasty, so he turned to Wei Qianyu.


    Although few people know about it, it has become a knot in Wei Qianyu''s heart.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m really sorry. I can''t decide this matter. Why don''t you let me go?" Luo Bin''s eyes flashed past ye Lingfeng, and then pretended to smile helplessly to the cloud.


    He Ling cold hum a, hate hate way: "why want us to let, can''t you let a step?"


    Luo Bin chuckles and says nothing. He swings between his five fingers. A jade white six-star token twinkles at his fingertips. Although it is not a word, its meaning is self-evident. It is obvious that he is more important than ye Lingfeng and others.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and everyone knew that the final result might really be if Luo Bin suppressed he Ling and others.


    "Six star token, is it great?" But at this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded low.


    A language falls, leaf Ling breeze immediately curious toward the crowd, want to see who robbed his lines.


    Just now when Luobin was silent, he planned to take out the star order and suppress Luobin. But what he didn''t expect was that before he spoke, someone in the crowd robbed him.


    Turning to look at it, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that there is another one in the crowd behind him.


    The woman was dressed in gorgeous five color gauze clothes, but the gorgeous clothes couldn''t cover up the beauty of her face.


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng feels, the beauty of this woman''s appearance is still above Yun Wanbo and Qin Miaomiao.


    This kind of beauty is not pure beauty, but a kind of elegant temperament. Standing there, the nun felt that she was the focus of the crowd. No one could move his eyes when they touched her.


    In particular, a little red mole in the middle of the eyebrow makes her white skin as jade like and adds a kind of Goddess like breath. If all the girls in the hall use flowers to describe them, the lotus is the most important one, Qin Miaomiao is the blooming hibiscus, the red Polygonum is the blooming rose, and this girl is the king of flowers - Peony!


    Some people may think that peony is not fragrant and eye-catching enough, but no one can deny that it is most in line with the bearing of the king of flowers.


    This nun, however, has this kind of sacred temperament as if she were a peony.


    As far as ye Lingfeng knows, among the nuns of Langya Pavilion, the only one who has such magnanimity is the one he knows but has never seen.


    "See elder martial sister Jiang..." It has to be said that this nun''s aura is too strong. After her appearance, even Wei Qianyu, who had been aggressive before, showed a respectful look and bowed to the nun.


    Not only Wei Qianyu, but also Luo Bin, with a bitter smile, said to the nun, "elder martial sister Jiang is out of the pass..."


    Who can change the attitude of the two people who have been aggressive before, and who can have such a gorgeous temperament as peony, except Jiang Yanli, who is worthy of the first place in the beauty list of Langya pavilion?


    Besides, he has a good skin bag compared with Wei qianyukong, but his accomplishments are just different. Jiang Yanli is not only gorgeous, but also has crushed the young people of today''s generation in Langya Pavilion. As a nun, she ranked the first in the list of Yuanying, and even was recognized by the teachers of Langya Pavilion as a young monk who was closest to Huashen.


    This kind of glory, not only Luo Bin is inferior, but also ye Lingfeng, who has been in the limelight recently.


    "I''ve gained a lot from my trip to Wudao, but I didn''t expect to see such a good play as soon as I got out of the pass." Jiang Yanli smiles quietly, then raises his hand gently and says, "I happen to have a six star token here. I wonder if you can give way for me, younger martial brother Luo, so that I can go in first?"


    "Elder martial sister is joking, please!" Luo Bin can not save face for Yun, but he can''t save face for Jiang Yan.


    Because Jiang Yanli not only has the status of the top of the beauty list and the top of the yuan baby list, but also has rumors that she is the daughter of the cabinet leader.Because these little things offend Jiang Yanli and do him no good for what he wants to do.


    "Thank you for your face." Jiang Yanli nodded to Luobin, then turned to look at he Ling and said with a smile, "ling''er, you and my sister haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''ll go with me."


    "Tired of leaving sister, if you didn''t show up, sister, I don''t know how to be bullied." He Ling, the little girl, was born to fan the flames. When she saw Jiang Yan Li coming out, she immediately showed her grievance and complained.


    "If you don''t bully others, who dares to bully you?" Jiang Yanli shaved he Ling''s nose with a smile, then glanced at Wei Qianyu unintentionally, and said, "younger martial sister Wei had no time for the golden elixir when she was a beginner, but now she still has no time for the golden elixir. This kind of entry is a bit too tired and lazy. I''d better put my mind in a useful place in the future."


    "I''ll follow my elder martial sister''s instruction." Wei Qianyu''s five fingers pinched tightly, and his tendons burst up, but he could only be bitter and astringent. Jiang Yanli''s position in Langya Pavilion is really too high. Although he is still a disciple, he is already sitting with Jiao Xiping. Her words can only be heard but not refuted.


    Jiang Yan Li also ignores, holds he Ling''s hand, then walks to the star Miscanthus auction house.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally went with him, but when he passed by Luobin, he looked at Luobin with a smile, as if to say that no matter what means you use, you can only come back in vain.

 Chapter 2278

    Although the smile is gentle, it can be seen in Luobin''s eyes, but it is like a sharp knife, stabbing his heart.


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger!" Wei Qianyu took a deep breath and couldn''t restrain his anger. He stared at Qin Miaomiao''s back and said angrily. Originally, she wanted to lose Qin Miaomiao''s face and avenge being squeezed out of the top three, but unexpectedly, she was stirred up by Jiang Yanli.


    "Shut your mouth!" As the words fell, Luo Bin rebuked with a sullen face and angry voice, and then said in a cold voice: "elder martial sister Jiang is not wrong. Your temperament should be changed. After so long introduction, even Yuan Ying can''t break through and is not afraid of being laughed at."


    At the end of the sentence, Wei Qianyu''s tears whirled in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would suffer from being scolded by Luo Bin even after she was bored by Qin Miaomiao.


    Seeing this, Luo Bin sighed, shook his head and went to the auction house.


    On that day, he took a fancy to Wei Qianyu, for one thing, because he failed to pursue the cloud elegy, and then he wanted to use Wei Qianyu to show the cloud elegy that her cloud elegy was nothing, and Wei Qianyu could be better than her, so that he could understand the spirit in his heart.


    Now Qianyu''s humiliation is to let him down again.


    "Tired of leaving elder sister, you are with us..." After entering the auction house, Jiang Yanli will leave to go to his box, but he Ling is not willing to let go, holding her hand to stay.


    "It''s not necessary. If I''m here, you won''t get along." Jiang Yanli smiles and waves his hand. He Ling''s proposal is rejected. Hearing the string song, ye Lingfeng feels that there seems to be a discord between her and Yun Wanbo.


    At this time, after hearing the speech, Yun Wanbo nodded to Jiang Yanli and said, "thank you, elder martial sister Jiang, for helping us out."


    "I''m not looking at your face, you don''t have to thank me..." But to his surprise, Jiang Yanli turned down Yun Wanbo''s thanks and turned his eyes around. After he fell on Ye Lingfeng, there was light in his eyes and said, "are you ye Lingfeng, the son of elder martial sister Luo?"


    Is Jiang tired of leaving because of himself? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, although don''t understand, but also nodded.


    "I''ve heard something about you. It''s quite like elder martial sister Luo. Hurry to yuanyingjing. I''m looking forward to competing with you!" With Ye Lingfeng''s confirmation, Jiang Yanli''s eyes are full of expectation.


    So it is! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly understood the cause and effect. My mother, I''m afraid, is Jiang''s idol or subconscious target. But because they are not of the same age, now as Luo Xi''s son, he is naturally regarded as the best competitor by Jiang Yanli.


    In a sense, as long as Jiang Yanli defeats Ye Lingfeng, it means he has won Luo Xi behind him.


    "Some people and things are doomed that no one can replace them!" Ye Lingfeng calmly raises his head, stares at Jiang Yanli''s eyes, and decides the way.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yanli''s eyes were slightly surprised. After looking deeply at Ye Lingfeng, he said with a smile: "it seems that what others said to me is really right. You are really a very interesting person. You should not let me down."


    After that, Jiang Yanli no longer gives Ye Lingfeng the chance to speak, turns around and walks towards the box she owns.


    I can''t understand a woman''s mind Ye Lingfeng shook his head speechless. The series of things that happened today completely made him understand that women are creatures that can''t understand, especially beautiful women.


    "Let''s go to our box. After waiting for a year, we can finally have that kind of snack!" He Ling is totally ignorant of Ye Lingfeng''s thoughts. After looking at his box, he swallows his saliva and reveals his true nature.


    As soon as these words came out, people in the room could not help but smile. Even Yun Wanbo, who was as cold as an iceberg, now showed a touch of radian. Many times, many people will forget that this little girl is just a child.


    But no one found that at the moment in the door position, a venomous face, is staring at Ye Lingfeng''s back. That eyes, full of faint expectations and Schadenfreude, such as waiting for something to happen.


    The snack that he Ling never forgets is really good. It should be a cake baked with several kinds of lingguo. The whole body is pink and white, and the jam is thick. A bite makes people feel fragrant and light.


    Even ye Lingfeng, who didn''t care about them, ate two more. He Ling this little girl naturally need not say, full ate about ten pieces, support almost roll eyes. What ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that Qin Miaomiao was quite fond of the pastry. Although he was more elegant than he Ling, he was not inferior in quantity.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a beautiful woman eat?" Seeing ye Lingfeng staring at him, Qin Miaomiao said with a fever.


    It''s not that she is greedy for sweets and cakes, but the misfortune of her childhood, which makes her seldom contact with her companions. After all, the emperor of Qin is a big man, and he is also the master of the land. Where to take care of these, that''s why.


    Dang! But before ye Lingfeng could make a sound, a bell suddenly rang at the central square of the circular building, announcing the opening of the auction!When the bell rang, the huge auction hall was silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the central square of the auction hall.


    There, at the moment is standing a medium-sized, white faced middle-aged man, with a smile toward the crowd in a bow. Obviously, this person should be the principal of the branch of xingmang auction house in langyage.


    "You Langya cabinet friends, we should know the rules of xingmang auction house when we were in various fields before, and Liang will not say more. I think you should also know that the auction held by xingmang auction house in Langya Pavilion is absolutely unique. All the auction items can absolutely satisfy you. Please wait and see! "


    Mr. Liang''s words were very provocative. Every word stirred the hearts of all the monks in the hall, making people feel uneasy. When the atmosphere in the hall became restless, he turned around and said with a smile:


    "next, I announce the official start of the auction, the first item, Tianmo ruler! This ruler is made from the skeleton of a strange animal mirage. It has a very long history and is suspected to be the product of the dark and turbulent times. Although the ruler is damaged, it can still exert 70% of its original ability and release the magic illusion. Moreover, the defect of the ruler is not irreparable. If it is repaired, its power will be stronger! "

 Chapter 2279

    Mirage made by magic ruler! Ye Lingfeng held his breath. Rao Shi didn''t expect that xingmang auction house should have such a big hand. The first auction was so extraordinary and precious.


    At the beginning, when he was in the sea of stars, he once met mirage beast, whose production of mirage was superb.


    The magic weapon made of this animal''s bone is absolutely like a tiger to the spirit monk who makes illusions.


    What''s more, the ruler is not a product of the times, but a relic before the dark and turbulent times.


    Who knows, after obtaining this ruler, whether we can perceive some secrets before the dark and turbulent times from the ruler.


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, master Liang clapped his hands, and suddenly an enchanting nun came with a jade tray.


    On the jade plate, the heavenly magic ruler is red all over. If there is blood flowing inside, although the head of the ruler is smashed with great force, it still emits a powerful wave of divine power. It makes people indulge in the sight.


    "Please see the effect of this ruler!" After reaching out to hold the ruler, master Liang smiles and raises his hand gently.


    With his understatement, there was a flash of red light on the magic ruler, and then countless milky clouds spread around the square, and then everyone''s ears began to gasp.


    Then, along the depth of the clouds, there are several exquisitely carved semi naked nuns. They dress in the clouds, and their graceful parts are looming and dazzling. The most incredible thing is that the nuns who are interwoven by these illusions are very similar to the nuns who are holding the jade plate. People suspect that they are not illusions, but really enchanting creatures.


    This scene was just a scene, and all the men''s breath in the room suddenly became heavy. And it''s just the work of Liang. You can imagine what a beautiful picture it would be if the heaven devil danced.


    "I want this ruler!" At this time, at the window of an attic, a tall man stood up.


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to this person, but a physical practitioner under the carefree seat.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as a physical practitioner, how could he buy the magic ruler. However, seeing Qin Miaomiao''s contemptuous eyes, he immediately realized that this physical cultivation was bewitched by the demons.


    "Daoyou, don''t be impatient. The bottom price of this ruler hasn''t come out yet..." After hearing this, master Liang seemed to have expected this kind of thing to happen. He was not surprised. He waved his hand, accepted the illusion and said with a smile, "the bottom price of this ruler is two million pieces of top quality spirit stone!"


    The bottom price is two million high-quality stone! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, immediately slightly drew a cold air, in the vision peep out the color of shock.


    He didn''t expect that the auction items of xingmang auction house were no longer priced by Zhongpin Lingshi, but directly calculated by Shangpin Lingshi. But when he thought about it again, he was relieved how he could buy such a strange thing at a leisurely price.


    Not only that, Langya Pavilion is a place full of pride. Although the top grade spirit stone is rare, it is nothing to them. Such as ye Lingfeng and Liu Ke''s previous gambling, the settlement is also top quality Lingshi.


    "Two and a half million!" As soon as master Liang''s voice fell, the first speaker of the physical education department made a deep voice and his eyes were blazing.


    Qin Miaomiao and he Ling disdain him for his sudden appearance. They smile and joke with each other: "a physical practitioner, but he is not afraid of losing his foundation when he buys this kind of thing."


    These women, really dare to say anything, also can say! Ye Lingfeng grins bitterly and shakes his head. He really has some admiration for he Ling. Sometimes this little girl is just a child, but sometimes Gu Ling''s weird is more painful than a woman''s.


    "Three million!" At this time, something unexpected happened. The cloud wave sitting in the box suddenly opened his lips and raised the price up.


    Yun Wanbo even wants to buy a magic ruler. Can she practice this kind of magic skill?


    Ye Ling hears that the speech is suddenly surprised, and looks toward the cloud in dismay. He really did not expect that the cold and gorgeous cloud wave, like the Guanghan fairy, could cultivate such a beautiful and moving skill. And he could not help but look forward to it. He wanted to see how moving it would be if cloud wave cooperated with the magic ruler.


    Such a beautiful picture, combined with her cold and gorgeous face, will certainly give people a sense of blasphemy.


    Just then, after a brief silence, someone raised the price and said, "three and a half million!"


    "Sister Yun, the villain owes us one thing. If you need this ruler, let him buy it for you." At this time, he Ling blinked his big eyes and said to the cloud that he wanted to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    Why do you owe them? Ye Ling hears that she is speechless, and she cries in her heart. However, he also understood that women are the most unreasonable. If he sticks to it, it will only be himself who will suffer in the end.


    "No need." However, Yun Wanbo solved the problem for ye Lingfeng, and refused directly. Then he opened his lips again. His face was calm, and he could not see any fluctuation in his heart. He said faintly: "four million!"As soon as the words came out, there was a complete silence in the field. Although Tianmo ruler was a product before the dark and turbulent times, Liang had already said that it was defective. Although the defect can be repaired, since xingmang auction house has not chosen to repair it and sell it, it means that the cost of repairing it is higher than the purchase value, or even more than the loss.


    And everyone can hear that the cloud wave is a must for the sky magic ruler.


    Since it''s not cost-effective to buy, it''s better to push the boat with the current, and be happy to give Yun Wanbo a favor and leave her a good impression.


    "Deal!" After waiting for a moment, Liang saw that there was no bid again, and immediately announced that yunwanbo''s bidding was successful and won the Tianmo ruler.


    "She earned..." At the same time when Liang made a sound, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a voice floating in his mind and said quietly: "this heavenly magic ruler was quite famous before the dark and turbulent times, and if it is repaired, you can get a heavenly magic skill. It''s enough to help her grow up more smoothly in the future with the flattering skills she has practiced now


    This language a, leaf Ling breeze almost didn''t excite to work properly to beat a cold shiver. This sudden sound, in addition to the bridge soul, which can be. Now the sudden sound of bridge spirit means that it has come out of the shadow of the mysterious nun''s cutting off cause and effect.


    What ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that Yun Wanbo was lucky to be able to buy such a strange thing. Since even Qiaohun praised Tianmo ruler, it shows that this ruler is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 2280

    However, what shocked him even more was that Qiaohun said that the skill of yunwanbo cultivation was flattering.


    As far as ye Lingfeng knows, the practitioners of flattery should show their charm in every move and smile. Can see the appearance of cloud wave, but like an iceberg in general, with a sacred taste, which is like a person practicing flattery.


    "Bad embryo, why do you laugh so obscenely? Do you want to buy Tianmo ruler?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s smile on the corner of his mouth, Qin Miaomiao''s beautiful eyes twinkled immediately, revealing the color of playfulness and joking.


    "Well, I''m just excited for elder martial sister Yun to get this special treasure." Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, then looked at Yun Banbo and said, "since elder martial sister Yun won''t let me help her bid and saved me a sum of money, I''ll repay you. If elder martial sister Yun wants to repair the magic ruler, I just know where there are mirage beasts!"


    Ye Lingfeng has a good impression of yunwanbo, and whether intentionally or unintentionally, yunwanbo has helped her twice. In return, mirage beast living in the sea of stars is also a disaster. It''s better to sell her personal feelings to Yun Huanbo and help her repair the magic ruler.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Ye!" Cloud Wan Bo smell speech, surprised to see ye Lingfeng one eye, unexpectedly put down cold face, thanks a voice.


    If you can really find mirage beast and use its bone to repair Tianmo ruler, it will be a great favor for yunwanbo.


    "Next is the second auction. This auction is rare in the world, but it''s something. Please let me sell it. Please wait and see." At this time, the master Liang gave a mysterious smile and said, "come up!"


    Voice down, a white gauze covered body, graceful place looming nun, holding a jade plate, slowly walked into the square, the plate was covered by brocade, but slightly undulating, as if it was a living thing.


    "This second piece, Liang can guarantee, will make you very satisfied, especially physical training."


    When the graceful nun came near, master Liang swept the tray gently, lifted the brocade, and immediately revealed a fist size, exquisite and crystal like red thing.


    What''s more strange is that the red crystal like thing is slightly undulating and beating in the tray. With each jump, a red light will be sent out and spread, and the whole venue will be dyed a hazy blood red.


    In addition to the dazzling red, all the people in the room felt a kind of incomparable and majestic breath of life.


    "Golden dragon heart!" This thing a, the facial expression on he Ling''s face suddenly becomes nervous, low Nan voice way.


    Not only is he Ling, but ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of admiration. Although the heart of Jinlong is still very strong, some of them are still alive and strong.


    For a moment, the auction house was quiet, and everyone held their breath, staring at the golden dragon heart.


    The existence of the dragon race is even more distant than before the dark and turbulent times. It is a powerful race. There are even rumors that this is the closest race to God. The golden dragon is the king of the dragon family, and it is the closest to the existence of the real dragon blood. Whether it is the blood in the heart of the golden dragon, or the breath of the golden heart, it has a great effect on physical training.


    What is incomprehensible is that since the dark and turbulent times, the dragon people have moved to the Eastern god Dynasty. In addition to the Qin emperor, a small number of friars also have the dragon people, they no longer appear in front of the world. Even the emperor of Qin raised only the ordinary black dragon, not the king golden dragon, which makes people wonder how xingmang auction house got the golden dragon heart.


    "It''s not easy to get this golden dragon''s heart. It was the accidental death of a golden dragon in the prime of the eastern earth God Dynasty, so it was dissected. By coincidence, xingmang auction house paid some price to get this heart."


    Liang Zhushi seemed to see the doubts in the hearts of all people, and explained to the group slowly like a light description.


    Boom! A language sends out, inside the field suddenly like fried pot, those originally to the gold dragon heart full of covet of friars, now is the eyes are about to spurt fire. They thought that this golden dragon heart should be taken from the old and frail golden dragon, but they did not expect that this heart was extracted from the body of a golden dragon in its prime.


    In the prime of their life, the dragon clan reached the peak of its vitality. The efficacy of this golden dragon heart is definitely much higher than expected.


    How can xingmang auction house get the golden dragon heart from them? Moreover, the fighting power of Golden Dragon in its prime, even if it is only the power of the body, can compete with the monks in the spirit realm. How could it die unexpectedly?


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has intention. What Liang Zhushi said makes Ye Lingfeng have a lot of doubts.


    However, although he had doubts, none of them could be answered, because he was not a member of the Eastern god Dynasty after all, and he did not know the inside story.


    "Brother bin, is this golden dragon heart provided by our God dynasty? Why do you want to give it to xingmang auction house? " It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also in the box where Luobin is. Wei Qianyu, after hearing the words of Liang, also asks Luobin curiously.Luo Bin''s face was full of pride, and he said lightly: "not long ago, a powerful Golden Dragon appeared in the Dragon habitat of the divine Dynasty. This golden dragon heart is the same clan of the new rising Golden Dragon. As for why the golden dragon heart is given to xingmang auction house, it is because xingmang auction house has done something for our Eastern god Dynasty, which is their reward. "


    Hiss! Wei Qianyu smell speech, slightly took a breath of air conditioning. It can be imagined that the newly rising Golden Dragon in the East earth God Dynasty is so powerful that it is hard to imagine.


    "You are not a person of the divine Dynasty. You can''t call yourself the divine Dynasty in the future!" Just when Wei Qianyu was in a high mood, Luo Bin gave her a cold glance and quietly revealed her careful thoughts.


    After a word fell, Wei Qianyu''s face turned pale as paper, and his lips moved for a long time. Finally, he swallowed the words back to his stomach. After nodding, his eyes were full of venom and swept to the place where the wave was.


    If you call yourself the God Dynasty, brother bin will be willing to accept it?


    "This golden dragon is very difficult to learn. Our bank intended to take it as the final beat, but because of some variables, it was mentioned as the second beat." After Liang''s suggestion that there would be something more precious than the golden dragon heart, he said with a smile: "because this heart comes from the golden dragon body in its prime, the starting price is higher. The base price is 10 million, and the increase is not less than one million at a time!"

 Chapter 2281

    "Fifteen million!" As soon as Mr. Liang''s voice fell, someone immediately raised the price by five million yuan.


    Since the end of the dark and turbulent era, the dragon people have lived in the Eastern god Dynasty, and they have less and less appeared. The dragon bones, dragon blood, dragon marrow and other things have become more and more rare, let alone the more precious dragon hearts. Moreover, unlike the old dragon heart that occasionally flows out of other auctions, this dragon heart is not only the heart of the golden dragon, but also the Golden Dragon in its prime. The effect is unimaginable.


    "It''s going to be tough this time!" As soon as the offer came out, he Ling''s nose suddenly wrinkled. After looking at Ye Lingfeng, he said, "bad guy, you must remember what you promised me. Are you ready?"


    "Here you are..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile of indifference, handed the spirit guide of the 20 million high-quality spirit stone to he Ling.


    This move a, red Polygonum look to leaf Ling Feng''s vision immediately then more strange. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so generous. All the objects worth 20 million spirit stones could be taken out without blinking.


    "Twenty million!" But at this time, Qin Miaomiao unexpectedly made a sudden and quiet voice, and then the price rose.


    A language falls, just smile with open eyes, from the leaf Ling breeze hand took the spirit to lead of he Ling, the facial expression suddenly a stagnation.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was full of schadenfreude and smile. He only thought that he Ling needed the golden dragon heart to forge the sword of blood, but he forgot that Qin Miaomiao, who was a human dragon, had the same ambition for the golden dragon heart.


    "Twenty five million!" He Ling gritted his teeth and quoted a price. He looked at Qin Miaomiao angrily and said, "sister Miaomiao, you are not kind. I clearly said that I want this golden dragon heart. You still want it from me."


    "Sorry, this golden dragon heart is also very important to me. If you have other favorite, I promise I will never rob you." Qin Miaomiao gave an apologetic smile, then put up three fingers and said, "thirty million!"


    After a word, he sat down on the chair like a ball, stamping his feet heavily. This time, she only prepared 30 million high-quality Lingshi. Qin Miaomiao''s sudden killing has exceeded her acceptable reserve price.


    As soon as Qin Miaomiao''s offer came out, there was silence in the field. Although everyone had expected that the golden dragon heart would be sold at a staggering price, no one thought that it would add 20 million yuan from the reserve price in the blink of an eye.


    However, the more so, the more can explain the precious degree of this golden dragon heart.


    "Thirty million!" But there was only a little silence. Just as Mr. Liang was ready to raise the hammer to set the tone, there was a discordant voice in the auction hall, which increased the price by five million yuan.


    What kind of person, such a big hand! Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised. He thought that 30 million yuan should be the limit of this golden dragon heart, but now it seems that he obviously underestimated the wealth of the people in Langya Pavilion.


    "Father..." At this moment, the cloud wave beside Ye Lingfeng suddenly frowned and doubted.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found out that it was not yunyin who offered a price of 31 million yuan.


    What does he want to do when he starts with rosefinch and then comes to buy golden dragon heart? Seeing that the bidder is yunyin, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly twist into a knot in one''s heart. He doesn''t understand why yunyin is so interested in these two things.


    "Don''t rob me. Even if you rob me, I''ll get it back again!" At the same time, the cloud hidden under the field looked around viciously, a face of madness issued a threat.


    Depend on Ye Lingfeng is completely speechless. Yunyin has put his face in his pocket. As a teacher of Shenjing, he even says such words. Isn''t he afraid to be looked down upon by his disciples?


    Qin Miaomiao is also helpless. Although Yun Yin is crazy, his strength is not strong. If he really wants to fight, who can be his opponent. Seeing her appearance, Yun Wanbo said bitterly, "younger martial sister Qin, if you like this golden dragon heart, don''t worry about bidding. If your father insists on robbing you, I''ll make the decision for you!"


    "Forget it, I can''t afford more..." Qin Miaomiao shook his head, abstained from bidding.


    Although she was quite interested in this golden dragon heart, the number of spirit stones she prepared was more than 30 million.


    Now yunyin has raised the price to 31 million, which is beyond her limit, so she chooses to give up.


    "Is there a bid?" After a short silence, seeing that there was silence in the room, Mr. Liang shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t say anything. It was obvious that yunyin''s bid had met the psychological price discussed by xingmang auction house. He immediately raised the hammer and knocked heavily, saying: "congratulations to yunjiao, this golden dragon heart is yours..."


    But before he had finished speaking, Yun Yin flew on the stage, grabbed the dragon''s heart, threw down several spirit guides, and then floated away.


    Yunyin is really out of the ordinary. Is yunwanbo really his own daughter? Why is there such a big contrast between them


    Looking at floating away, even a minute does not stay more cloud hidden, leaf Lingfeng wry smile. However, yunyin''s move also made him see that the other party should be aiming at jinlongxin and pay no attention to other products.But the more so, the more confused Ye Lingfeng was. After all, why can he pay attention to Jinque?


    The Golden Dragon mind is precious. After all, it''s just a dead thing. It''s effective for physical cultivation, but useless for him. Unless yunyin has another arrangement for jinlongxin, how else can he throw 31 million high-quality spirit stones to buy his useless jinlongxin.


    "It seems that the effectiveness of jinlongxin auctioned by us is really extraordinary, which makes yunjiaoxi so anxious..." Mr. Liang was also embarrassed. After a ha ha, he continued: "but although jinlongxin has been auctioned, you should not be too disappointed. The next auction will surely satisfy you. In the third beat, the bottom price of a demon killing sword is three million yuan, which is a top-grade spirit stone! "


    It''s a sharp flying sword. Just when it comes out of its sheath, the cold will be released, making the field like winter.


    However, ye Lingfeng felt that although the flying sword was sharp, it could not be compared with reincarnation sword, so it was not in the mood.


    "This sword is not very good, but the spike is made of a kind of secret gold. Its price is undervalued. If you can find five spikes, I can help you save your life once." At this time, the bridge soul suddenly made a sound.


    Secret gold! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help swallowing his saliva. The secret gold is extremely tough, and it is very tough. If you use it to weave a personal magic weapon, you can even resist the attack of deification. However, ye Lingfeng is still speechless for the lion of the bridge soul. He thought that after being abandoned by the mysterious nun, this guy would only respect him. But now, I''m afraid it''s not like this. It''s more cruel than before.

 Chapter 2282

    The secret gold is not the cabbage and radish that can be seen everywhere. You need five sword ears to open your mouth. Why don''t you just grab it?


    Although he was speechless in his heart, ye Lingfeng was still ready to make an offer, but before he spoke, someone suddenly interrupted him in advance and offered an incredible price: "10 million!"


    As soon as this price comes out, ye Lingfeng will not bid any more. Although the secret gold is precious, the prerequisite is to have enough quantity to weave personal magic weapons. There are too few sword spikes to use. Ten million is the limit he can accept.


    But although gave up the offer, but the emergence of this move, or make ye Lingfeng secretly surprised. Since the other side is willing to pay such a high price, it is to see the mystery of this flying sword, which can not help but make people feel that there are dragons and tigers hidden in Langya Pavilion.


    As the auction continues, all kinds of treasures emerge in an endless stream. It''s amazing that the size of xingmang auction house and many rare things in the world are all displayed in front of the people in the auction room.


    But unfortunately, although all kinds of treasures gathered, ye Lingfeng did not achieve anything. On the one hand, what he didn''t see; on the other hand, what he saw was often bid up to the sky high price and lost the significance of bidding.


    However, Qin Miaomiao and he Ling, the two little girls, fell in love with the two yangyanguo at the auction. Ye Lingfeng pushed the boat along with the water and made a favor, so she sold the yangyanguo for three million yuan, which was the completion of the promise of the second daughter.


    And red Polygonum is not to be outdone, let Ye Lingfeng for her to buy a panacea, the price is about two million stone.


    As for the cloud wave, ye Lingfeng was most moved. No matter what Qin Miaomiao, he Ling and Hong Liao did, she didn''t move like a mountain and didn''t ask Ye Lingfeng anything at all. This comforted Ye Lingfeng and made her feel that she had a virtuous future.


    However, although there are many treasures, there is no one that can keep pace with the golden dragon heart and the heavenly magic ruler, which makes people doubt whether master Liang''s earlier remark that there are better things is just a joke.


    "Take nineteen! In this shot, please cheer up, otherwise, if you don''t speak well, you will have a chance to have a rare treasure and slip away from your fingers! " After shooting for more than ten times in succession, master Liang seemed to notice that the atmosphere was cold. After sweeping his eyes around, he said something, then clapped his hands and said: "nine leaf sword grass!"


    Nine leaf sword grass! As soon as these four words came out, everyone got up quickly, and their eyes were burning. They were staring at Mr. Liang in the middle of the square, trying to judge whether this sentence was a joke from his subtle expression.


    Ye Lingfeng also shook, unable to stand up, eyes firmly staring at the field, breathing has become a lot of shortness.


    Nine leaf sword grass is a kind of precious holy medicine with nine clusters of leaves. This medicine can not only enter the pill, but also the sword. It is said that before the dark turmoil, there was a sword practitioner who realized the supreme Kendo from the upper body of nine leaf sword grass.


    After the dark and turbulent times, the world was in a state of decline. The world thought that nine leaf sword grass had disappeared. But who could have imagined that nine leaf sword grass still existed in the world, and even appeared in the auction of xingmang auction house.


    If Mr. Liang is not joking, this nine leaf sword grass is more rare and precious than jinlongxin, which can be the final auction.


    In a tense silence, a graceful nun holding a tray walked slowly to the center of the square.


    Although the nun''s tray only had a plant with slender branches and leaves like a sword, symbiotic nine clusters, only palm size, but her movements were like holding a thousand Jun things, even her feet were constantly shaking.


    Even on the surface of her white and tender skin, a layer of goose bumps appeared. It seemed that she had been put against her neck with a sword. The terrible killing made her unable to bear, and then her body became abnormal.


    Sword meaning overflows the body, needle bone piercing, leaf round as leek, this is nine leaf sword grass no doubt! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng immediately sat down in the original position, his eyes shining, he has judged that this grass is indeed the holy medicine in the legend.


    But for him, it doesn''t matter whether he can extract Kendo from nine leaf sword grass, because he has the Kendo inheritance taught by crazy old man. The most important thing for him is that on the first floor of the Dan Dao trial tablet, he once saw a Dan prescription with nine leaf sword grass as medicine.


    It''s called Jianpu pill. Jianpo pill is different from other pills. It is not taken by people, but given to Feijian. According to his analysis at that time, taking Jian Po Dan to Feijian can greatly reduce the time of coagulating Qi spirit.


    Now reincarnation sword has accumulated wisdom. If you can get the help of Jianpu Dan, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    At that time, when he saw this Dan Fang, he was still sighing that there was no nine leaf sword grass in the world. Otherwise, he could try to refine Jian Po Dan. But I didn''t expect that it would appear like a hot quilt or a soft pillow when I just dozed off.


    "Master Liang, nine leaf sword grass is hard to find in the world. What do you take to guarantee it?" At this time, after a short silence in the hall, some people couldn''t judge whether the nine leaf sword grass was a real monk, and questioned master Liang."Don''t worry, when did xingmang auction house cheat people?" With a free and easy smile, master Liang said in a loud voice: "this nine leaf sword grass has been identified by our bank on behalf of Liu danzun. It''s absolutely true. Liu danzun also gave me a very simple way to judge whether the nine leaf sword grass is true or not. Please wait and see and let me confirm. "


    As soon as the voice fell, master Liang raised his hand, and a piece of white gold metal as big as an egg appeared in his palm. The metal was as white as snow, without any flaw. If it wasn''t for the metallic luster, it almost made people suspect that it was not a metal, but a beautiful jade.


    "Snow jade iron!" As soon as the metal appeared, some people in the field were envious and recognized its origin. Snow jade iron is located in the veins of extremely cold areas. A vein can only produce a piece the size of a human head, which is very precious. This iron has a strange appearance, just like snow jade, but its sharpness is extraordinary. When refining magic weapons, adding a little can greatly improve its sharpness.


    Just when the voice appeared, master Liang gave a faint smile and did not speak. He took the snow jade iron and made a slight stroke towards the leaves of nine leaf sword grass. With such an understatement, he didn''t even hiss. The sharp piece of snow jade iron in his palm suddenly split into two parts from the middle. The gap was as flat as a mirror, as if it had been cut by a magic weapon.

 Chapter 2283

    "Liu danzun has said that although the true nine leaf sword grass is a plant, it cuts iron like mud. Even if it is as sharp as snow, jade and iron, it can''t resist it!" Master Liang held up the snow jade iron, which was cut in half, and then said with a smile, "now do you have any questions about whether this grass is nine leaf sword grass?"


    The sharp and unparalleled snow jade iron can be cut into two parts by the Ying blade. What doubts can I ask!


    "If you don''t have any doubts, the bottom price of the stone is 15 million at the beginning of the auction. The price increase should not be less than 2 million each time. The one with the highest price will get it!" After a smile of pride, Liang put away the snow jade iron, and then said word by word.


    "Seventeen million!" Before the Afterword of Liang''s business came down, some people spoke out quickly and raised the reserve price.


    But this high price is doomed to be a flash in the pan. Before the auction venue splashed with water, it was quickly broken with a higher price: "20 million, this nine leaf sword grass, I''m determined to win it!"


    All the voices on the scene disappeared, looking at the box where Luo Bin was. Besides Luo Bin, who can say such a bold word. Moreover, since Luo Bin suddenly increased the price by three million yuan, it means that he is determined to win the nine leaf sword grass. No matter how high the price is, there is no one to stop him.


    It seems that the unfinished battle of burying God valley will be left for now! Ye Lingfeng smell speech slightly change color, immediately smile.


    "Luo Bin is really bold. Although nine leaf sword grass is rare, it can not only be used as medicine and alchemy, but also experience kendo. But in my opinion, Luo Bin bought nine leaf sword grass, should be used to understand the majority. Although nine leaf sword grass is rare after the era of dark turmoil, there are many before the dark turmoil, but there are only three or two people who really learn from it. "


    "Not bold, but confident enough. In the last big contest, although Luo Bin ranked eighth in the list of Yuanying, he was practicing a secret skill and could not use 100% of his strength because of the secret inside. As far as I know, this time, he is definitely qualified to be in the top three of the list. Even if you go back to the Eastern god Dynasty, you can become the top five of the gods. Such a person is naturally bold! "


    "The inner story of the Eastern god Dynasty is very rich. Since the dragon people all choose it as a place to live, they can see the extraordinary spirit Dynasty. Even if Luo Bin can''t get enlightenment from the nine leaf sword grass alone, who can guarantee that the eastern land God Dynasty can''t help him? "


    As soon as Luo Bin''s words came out, there was a lot of noise and many people were whispering.


    As these people say, it may not be known whether others can understand the Tao when they buy nine leaf sword grass. However, Luo Bin''s chances of success in buying nine leaf sword grass are much higher than others, because behind him are not only Langya Pavilion, but also the Eastern god Dynasty.


    As a person with the most profound knowledge of heaven, Luo Bin is definitely the most promising person to understand nine leaf sword grass.


    "I heard about this grass when it was in the divine Dynasty. I didn''t expect that xingmang auction house had such a big hand that it could be reborn. If I get this herb, as long as I get something after understanding it, I will be able to grasp the five steps to enter the divine realm! "


    Listening to the noise inside, Luo Bin''s mouth is full of complacent smile, word by word.


    Change the spirit! As soon as these three words came out, Wei Qianyu, who used to be resentful beside him, was full of smile. He came close to Luo Bin, wiped Luo Bin''s shoulder gently, and said in a greasy voice: "I knew that you must be the strongest. No one can match you."


    When Luo Bin hears the speech, he looks up and laughs. He chooses Wei Qianyu, in large part because Wei Qianyu has a flattering move that Yun Huanbo will not make. Beauty''s compliments are what everyone wants, and he is no exception.


    If the flatterer is not Wei Qianyu, but Yun Wanbo, it will be even better! Thinking of Yun Huanbo''s icy face and making a smile to himself, Luo Bin''s heart suddenly glows. With a slight slip of his hand, he slides from Wei Qianyu''s neckline into the warm and plump place. With a little kneading, there is a low breath.


    "Twenty two million!" But just when Luo Bin was enjoying the wonderful touch brought by his plumpness, because of his offer, a discordant familiar voice suddenly sounded in the short and quiet field.


    As soon as the words came out, Luo Bin''s gentle kneading action suddenly became heavy, calling Wei Qianyu to exhale.


    "Ye Lingfeng!" Although the pain shouts, but Luobin did not see the pain of the arms of the jade, eyes in the murderous.


    He had expected that there would be a time when he would fight with Ye Lingfeng at the auction, but he didn''t expect that this moment would come so quickly, and it was still on nine leaf sword grass.


    As far as he is concerned, anyone can bid more than him, but only Ye Lingfeng can''t!


    "As far as I know, ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to be Jianxiu. Why does he want the nine leaf sword grass? Does he want to make pills? But nine leaf sword grass is the holy medicine, and it is also a seven grade pill for making pills. Only Dan Zun can do it, but isn''t he the master of Dan Dao? "


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s offer came out, there was an exclamation in the auction house, and there were a lot of doubts.


    "Main furnace? Do you know that ye Zhulu is now the third person who has become the Dan Dao test tablet, only under Liu danzun and Bei danzun. Moreover, many danxiu doubted that if it wasn''t for the trial he met in the sixth level, he would have entered the ranks of danzun. In today''s medicine garden, many people call him Zhun Zun! ""The first one under Dan Zun, Zhun Zun! oh my god! How long has he been here! " This one language sends out, innumerable exclamations ring out.


    All of them looked at the box where ye Lingfeng was. It can be said that the glory brought by this shocking news has already hit everyone''s heart like a storm, and the dazzling aura has even surpassed Luo Bin.


    You know, although Luo Bin has an extraordinary origin and is the leader of both families, he is only a child of Yuan Dynasty. But ye Lingfeng is different. At his age, he has already been called Zhun Zun and Yidao Zun. He can''t even enjoy the ordinary divine realm.


    "But where did he get so many spirit stones?" Then, there is another doubt about ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m afraid the most he needs right now is the spirit stone." After this, someone joked: "he won 20 million Lingshi in his bet with Liu Ke. I''m afraid that when they took the stone from the East Dynasty, they didn''t get the number of things from him

 Chapter 2284

    As soon as the words came out, the monk who questioned almost lost his voice. If so, Luo Bin''s lungs will explode.


    "24 million!" At this time, Luo Bin''s indifferent voice resounded through the auction house. After making an offer indifferently, he said in a loud voice, "I''d like to see how many spirit stones you have and how to play with me!"


    The auction house vibrated in an instant, and everyone looked excited and swept back and forth to the boxes of Luo Bin and ye Lingfeng.


    Everyone knows that these two people, who have a long-standing feud, have a good play in the same goal.


    "Twenty six million!" Ye Lingfeng calm voice, quickly add the price. Just as the former monk said, after the selection of the monks of the Eastern god Dynasty and the gambling with Liu Ke, his wealth is unimaginable.


    The total amount of spirit stones on him is still 40 million, even if he spent some money on shopping for he LINGJI''s daughter.


    He did not believe that with such a large number of spirit stones, he could not snatch the nine leaf sword grass from Luo Bin.


    "Thirty million!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Luo Bin hummed coldly, without blinking his eyes, and directly raised the price by 4 million yuan.


    Similarly, ye Lingfeng didn''t give up, played his hand and said with a smile: "32 million! Continue to play. Don''t give up. There are still many spirit stones given to me by the Eastern god. I really have no place to use them. "


    Boom! Although nine leaf sword grass is more precious than golden dragon heart, it is not known whether nine leaf sword grass can understand kendo. The auction price should be equal to golden dragon heart.


    But no one thought, just in the blink of an eye, the price of nine leaf sword grass exceeded the price of golden dragon heart.


    And look at this tense atmosphere, prices will obviously continue to climb, reaching an unprecedented peak.


    "34 million!" Ye Lingfeng''s attitude, especially mentioning that the spirit stone was taken from the hands of the Eastern god Dynasty, made Luobin gnash his teeth and make a sound of hate. His lungs were about to explode with anger, and his plumpness was about to burst with anger, which made Wei Qianyu cry, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She could see that Luobin was really angry.


    Ye Lingfeng looks calm, as if casual, not distressed way: "36 million."


    Luo Bin pretended to be really irritated, not deliberately.


    These spirit stones were all collected by him from those people in gambling and the Eastern god Dynasty, which was no different from the gale.


    It''s not my own thing. Naturally, it doesn''t have Luo Bin''s feeling of heartache when it''s spent. It can be thrown out casually.


    "38 million!" Luo Bin''s breathing became more and more urgent, and blood began to appear in his eyes. Although the eastern earth God provided him with a large number of spirit stones, most of them had been purchased by him.


    Now the number of spirit stones he can mobilize is about 40 million, and no amount can be taken out.


    This damn guy! Luo Bin was so angry that he was almost smoking. Ye Lingfeng can throw freely. He doesn''t have to think so much about it, but his spirit stone has other uses. Now this offer has actually overflowed his psychological price.


    "Forty million!" But before Luo Bin''s words fall, ye Lingfeng flicks his fingers, like carelessness.


    Forty million spirit stones are precious, but for ye Lingfeng, they are just stones.


    However, nine leaf sword grass is different. As long as it can be refined into sword spirit pill, it can speed up the process of reincarnation.


    The value of a flying sword, which was born with spirit, is incomparable to that of several 40 million spirit stones.


    Luo Bin didn''t mention it at a breath. He pressed his hand hard and made Wei Qianyu scream like a pig. He turned his eyes and fainted. There are five purple and black silt marks on the large white area.


    Damn, damn, damn! In addition to these two words, Luo Bin can no longer find any words to describe his mood at the moment. Ye Lingfeng''s offer has reached the maximum price he can increase. He is as rich as himself, and he can''t get 42 million.


    Luo Bin''s sudden silence made the venue more noisy, and everyone was amazed. No one expected that ye Lingfeng could take out 40 million high-quality spirit stones and beat Luo Bin, who was born in the Eastern god Dynasty.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng actually earned most of these spirit stones from the Eastern god Dynasty. This drink a peck, can''t help people to give birth to sigh to Luo Bin, wry smile, make people.


    "Can anyone bid? If no one bid again, the countdown will start!" After a short silence, master Liang raised his mallet and looked around. After waiting for a little, he slowly said in a long voice: "three..."


    "Younger martial brother Luo, can I come in?" At this time, outside Luobin''s box, a light knock suddenly sounded.


    Luo Bin gives up and no longer competes for nine leaf sword grass. Is he willing to be beaten by Ye Lingfeng?With the time getting closer and closer, the group of people looking at the box where Luobin is also more and more confused. Everyone knows that the eastern land God Dynasty is the most flawed and haggard. Ye Lingfeng has said that he is taking the spirit stone obtained from the eastern land God Dynasty to fight against Luobin. Luobin should be very angry. How can he ignore it so easily?


    "Two..." In a flash, Liang''s wooden mallet pressed down one point and made a sound slowly. It was only one word short that he had to make a final sound.


    Not to mention those onlookers, even ye Lingfeng has doubts on his face. He thinks that Luo Bin will not stop there.


    "Mr. Liang, please wait a moment..." Sure enough, when Mr. Liang was about to shout out the word "one", his voice sounded like a smile in Luo Bin''s box. He said lightly, "I have a request. Forty million is not a small number. I''m afraid someone doesn''t have so many spirit stones, but I want to ask for a high price. Please check the spirit stones."


    Check the stone? This speech is sent out, and there is a lot of noise in the field. No one thought that Luo Bin didn''t raise the price again. Instead, he made such an unexpected request. Did he suspect that ye Lingfeng didn''t have enough Lingshi?


    But xingmang auction house has held so many auctions, and there has never been a similar situation, especially in today''s Langya Pavilion, who can put down face and make a big head auction without spirit stone.


    Even ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Luo Bin made such a request.

 Chapter 2285

    However, although he did not know why Luo Bin did it, he faintly smelled a hint of conspiracy.


    "Since I can shout out such a price, there are so many spirit stones. If you can follow, don''t make noise!" Although Luo Bin did not understand the intention, but ye Ling after a cold hum, looking at Mr. Liang light way: "dare to ask Mr. Liang, your bank has this kind of auction is not over, check the number of friars stone thing?"


    "There is no such rule..." Liang did not expect such an accident. He was a little absent-minded, and then said with a calm smile.


    "Rules are dead, people are alive, and rules are set by people." After a calm smile, Luo Bin continued to say to Mr. Liang: "40 million is not a small number. Mr. Liang, you should be clear about it. If something goes wrong..."


    Although Luo Bin''s words are euphemistic, his words are chiseled, as if ye Lingfeng would cheat on the issue of Lingshi.


    "This..." Mr. Liang frowned and hesitated. As Luo Bin said, 40 million stone is not a small number. If something goes wrong, he can''t take the responsibility.


    It seems to see that master Liang has been moved. Luo Bin then made a six Star Jade token and said: "since master Liang is in a dilemma, it''s better. I use the six star token authority once to investigate the number of spirit stones of my competitors. In this way, it is not against the rules of xingmang auction house, but also can help your bank avoid some risks. "


    "In this case, please ask this Taoist friend to let Liang check the spirit stone." As soon as the six star token flashed, master Liang made a decision.


    Six star token again! Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, sneered, and immediately prepared to make a star order, but his heart read a move, but he said with a smile: "in this case, then ye Mou let you check it."


    Ye Lingfeng really wants to see what Luo Bin can do with Lingshi and why he is so determined.


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng hands a Yang, a side of the storage pocket clip Lingyin, immediately to the square in the middle of the beam principal floating.


    With a move, master Liang held the storage bag and the spirit guide in his hand. After sweeping the bag, he immediately nodded with satisfaction. But when his eyes fell on the spirit guide thrown by Ye Lingfeng, they suddenly shrank, and then changed greatly.


    "Master Liang, do you see something wrong?" Luo Bin sees this, the tone is full of satire, sneer.


    With a bitter smile, master Liang raised the Lingyin and said to Ye Lingfeng, "I''m really sorry, Taoist friend. I can''t cash your Lingyin. If you still insist on your quotation, I hope you can take out other equivalent Lingshi."


    What''s wrong with Lingyin? When ye Lingfeng hears the speech, he suddenly feels awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, Cheng Qian dares to cheat on Lingyin. Recalling that Luo Bin suddenly talks about Lingyin, he immediately judges that he is afraid that Cheng Qian is in Luobin''s box at the moment.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that he has checked this Lingyin, which is very real and does not look like a forgery.


    "Brother Luo, what Cheng said is not bad?" Just as ye Lingfeng thought, who could have knocked on the door of Luobin''s box before, besides Cheng Qian? After the greedy Chao Wei Qianyu glanced at the large expanse of snow white and a little bright red, he said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng is really a good tool!" Luo Bin, as if he had never seen Cheng Qian''s coveted eyes, nodded slightly and looked at Cheng Qian in surprise. When Cheng Qian knocked on the door before, he said that there was a way to restrict Ye Lingfeng. At that time, Luo Bin was still skeptical and thought that Cheng Qian was just talking freely, but he didn''t think that the other party actually grasped Ye Lingfeng''s shortcomings.


    The crowd is in an uproar at the moment. No one expected that Luo Bin''s words had become a prophecy. The 40 million spirit stone Ye Lingfeng took out was really problematic, and the problematic part accounted for half of it.


    "Is it a fake or something?" After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng asked the master Liang faintly, but although the voice was calm, there was a faint burst of cold. Although he is not a fussy person, Cheng Qian dares to tease him so much and lead him with the spirit that can''t be exchanged. Such a move has made Cheng Qian look like a dead man in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "Spirit leads to truth." At this time, Liang''s voice was unexpected. He immediately changed the subject and said, "however, there is a limit to this Lingyin. Only a certain candidate can exchange this Lingyin for Lingshi, but that person is not a Taoist friend."


    With these words, master Liang only felt that the Lingyin in his hand was a little hot at the moment.


    He was very familiar with this Lingyin. To be more precise, he borrowed it for the time being, but what he didn''t expect was that it was returned to him after a round trip, and caused such a lawsuit. It was really irritating.


    "I don''t know who can exchange this Lingyin, and since it can''t be exchanged, why did it fall into my hands?" Ye Lingfeng already realized that the problem of Zhang Lingyin might have something to do with this liang.


    "Sorry, I don''t think I have to explain these things to you." Master Liang''s face changed. Then he put the spirit into his sleeve and said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "if you want to continue bidding, please take out the equivalent spirit stone, otherwise...""Or what?" Ye Lingfeng has already made a real fire. He is completely sure that whether intentionally or unintentionally, this Lingyin has something to do with master Liang. Now, the other party''s action is obviously intended to fool the Lingyin.


    This matter, if it falls on other people''s heads, can not say really succeed, but unfortunately, he met Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''ll pay 38 million..." At this time, Luo Bin chuckled and said, "six star token has the privilege to cut off the other party''s offer at the same price, and the total price is 90% lower. If I sell Liang to you, you''ll get a 15% discount instead of 90%. I don''t know if you are satisfied with master Liang. "


    "If you can''t get the equivalent stone, I''m sorry." Liang''s master thought about it and said in a deep voice to Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he didn''t answer. He just sneered and his anger soared in his eyes.


    He doesn''t care about Luo Bin tripping over, but he doesn''t like the feeling of being framed, especially at xingmang auction house.


    "Villain, why don''t I lend you the Lingshi, and then you return it to me, first pressure Luobin, and then slowly settle the accounts?" He Ling Eye Bead bone Lu Lu a turn, draw out two work properly to lead, hand leaf Ling breeze way.


    Qin Miaomiao also comforted Ye Lingfeng and said, "I also have some spirit stones here. If you need them, take them first."

 Chapter 2286

    Not only the two of them, red Polygonum had a little thought, but also took out a spirit guide and said, "I only have five million here. If you need it, younger martial brother ye, just take it. As for when to return it, it depends on your convenience. "


    "I have some here too..." What''s more unexpected is that yunwanbo also took out some Lingyin to light Ye Lingfeng.


    The four beauties give each other Lingyin. If you see such a beautiful scene, you will envy thousands of monks in Langya Pavilion!


    "No, I''d like to see what master Liang is going to do." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said coldly.


    He doesn''t like to bully people for no reason, but when the other party bullies them, he can''t stop.


    "If you can''t take out the spirit stone, you have to be sorry." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was silent for a long time, master Liang raised his hand and said in a loud voice: "since there is no bidding, I officially announce that nine leaf sword grass will return..."


    Luo Bin smiles and looks at the position of Ye Lingfeng''s box. He looks arrogant and says with a sneer in his heart: you are not arrogant. You are not going to crush me to death with the spirit stone of the Eastern god? But you forget that no matter how strong you are, you are just one person. But behind me, there is a huge East earth God Dynasty. How can you have this six star token!


    There were sighs in the hall, and many people looked at Ye Lingfeng with sympathy. Everyone can see that ye Lingfeng must have been trapped by someone, otherwise, with his character and strength, he will never take out a false spirit.


    But it''s a pity that many things in the world are like this. You know there''s a problem, but you have nothing to do. The reason for this is not because of others, just because your power and strength are not enough. Since it is not enough, you can only accept your destiny.


    But at this time, ye Lingfeng sneered: "if ye can take out more than six star token, can you cut off the bid?"


    More than six star token?


    With this, everyone in the room looked at Ye Lingfeng like a fool. Who doesn''t know that among all kinds of tokens distributed by xingmang auction house, the six star token is the most respected and enjoys the highest treatment.


    Ye Lingfeng said to take out more than six star token, this is just wishful thinking, what is higher than six star, seven star?


    Even a lot of people, at the moment doubt whether ye Lingfeng was gas dizzy head, so will say such words.


    But no one noticed that after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Mr. Liang''s shoulder suddenly trembled, and then he looked at the box where ye Lingfeng was. Even the palm of his hand was in a cold sweat.


    "Ye Lingfeng, the six star token is the most precious one in Langya Pavilion. I don''t know what else can be more precious than the six star token? Is it not your life? Or do you want to auction at starlight? " Luo Bin hears speech, a cold smile, indifferent way.


    In his eyes, ye Lingfeng at the moment is no different from the fish fighting in the net. After the fish fell into the net, no matter how hard they struggled, they could not escape the fate of being treated as a dish of Chinese food. As for ye Lingfeng, they had to admit defeat.


    "Master Liang, do you have any? I think you should know the best!" Ye Lingfeng is indifferent and sneers, ignoring Luo Bin''s sarcasm at all. He just stares at master Liang with his eyes like a sword, almost penetrating his body.


    According to Wang Qing when he was in Xingdao, xingmangling''s status was extremely respected, and even had the power to directly appoint or remove the leader of the line. Ye Lingfeng didn''t believe it. Since Liang was in charge of langyage branch, he didn''t even know about xingmangling.


    Liang''s whole body trembled, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his lips moved, but he could not say a word.


    What''s going on? As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room noticed the difference of master Liang''s work. Seeing this scene, all the people could not help but tremble and began to wonder whether there was something more respected than the six star token, as ye Lingfeng said.


    "Do you recognize it?" Seeing the silence of Mr. Liang, ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his wrist. A jade six star token flies out and floats over the square of xingmang auction house. As soon as the token flies out, it is like some kind of reaction with xingmang auction house. In a flash, the air above the square is surging, and countless colorful stars are flashing.


    This scene, extremely touching, straight all people''s eyes, are completely attracted to this token. Although they don''t know what this token is for the time being, they can be sure of one thing when they see the vision, that is, the high status of Ye Lingfeng''s token is absolutely above the top six star token.


    "Why don''t you speak? Can''t you recognize it or dare not?" Ye Lingfeng reached out and pushed open the window of the box. He was standing on jade. His eyes looked coldly at Liang Zhushi, who was shaking all over like chaff. He said faintly every word.


    Every word is like a mountain, heavy pressure on the shoulder of principal Liang, and finally he fell to his knees. After a cold sweat, he said in a trembling voice: "Langya pavilion has thousands of branches, see star mang envoy!"


    Star emissary? As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise. They had never heard of the name of xingmang auction house. But from Liang Wan''s attitude, we can see that the identity of xingmang envoy is still above him.It''s just puzzling that, as far as everyone knows, ye Lingfeng seems to have nothing to do with xingmang auction house, but why does he have the status above the branch owner of xingmang auction house.


    This? Luo Bin is also in a daze. He takes a puff of air conditioner and looks at Ye Lingfeng in astonishment.


    "I want to ask you, how many spirit stones have I accumulated for my income in xingmang auction house?" Ye Lingfeng looked at Liang Wan indifferently, ignoring the stunned eyes of the people around him, and just said light to Liang Wan.


    "Xingmang envoy''s income in our bank has accumulated 80 million spirit stones..." Liang Wan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly took out a magic weapon. After receiving a ray of light from the star awn order, he pulled out the corner of his eye and reported a number. Then he looked up at Ye Lingfeng tremblingly and said: "you You are ye Xingshi You didn''t meet Tianfeng in xinghehai... "


    Words export instant, Liang wan face instant gray to the extreme, and did not hesitate to raise his hand a few slaps in the face.


    At this moment, he realized how big a mistake he had made. About half a year ago, all the owners of xingmang auction house received a secret mission from the head office, that is to visit a Dan master named Ye Lingfeng.


    What Liang Wan knows is that according to the news given by xingmang auction house, this friar named Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is around Mingquan, and he disappeared in the storm of the sky wind raging in the Xinghe sea, and his life and death are uncertain.

 Chapter 2287

    According to the order given by the head office, no matter the owner of any branch meets this person, he must treat him respectfully, settle the Lingshi accumulated in the auction house with him, and do his best to help Ye Xingshi. The Lingyin that ye Lingfeng had taken out before and could not be exchanged was exactly one fourth of the settlement that the head office had told ye Lingfeng to make.


    Liang Wan had been in Beihuang for some time before he came to langyage to open a branch. He was very clear about the terrible sea sky wind of Xinghe. As far as he thinks, the Ye Xingshi that the head office told him may have been buried in the belly of the fish in the Xinghe sea.


    In this case, although he learned that ye Lingfeng was also the most outstanding person in the Langya Pavilion selection, he did not think that ye Lingfeng was the same person as ye Lingfeng who the head office told him to look for. Moreover, as far as he knows, Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng, is also the main furnace for the cultivation of Dan Dao. He is even called zhunzun, and he is not the Dan master assigned by the head office at all.


    It''s very difficult to improve the cultivation of Dan Dao. He doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng can be promoted from Dan master to Zhun Zun in half a year.


    It was for this reason that he thought that the 80 million spirit stone was nothing but a few pieces of waste paper. It was in this case that after Cheng Qian, who was friendly with him in the past, came forward to ask for help, he took out one of them and gave it to Cheng Qian, intending to help his old friend play with the man who killed him.


    After all, as far as he thought, Lingyin was issued by xingmang auction house. If he didn''t accept it, he couldn''t exchange it. What could the other party do to him?


    And even if the other party goes to ask Cheng Qian for justice, as long as Cheng Qian insists that the spirit guide given to the monk is not the same at all, and he refuses to admit it again, everything will be perfect and no one will see the loophole.


    But he calculated thousands of times, but he never thought that he was trapped in it.


    "What, you think I''m dead?" Ye Lingfeng was so clever that he understood 7788 in an instant.


    "Dare not, subordinates dare not!" Without hesitation, Liang Wan slapped himself a few more times. His cheek was swollen and blue, and he became as miserable as a pig''s head.


    Others don''t know the power of xingmang''s order, but he knows no more. It can be said that within the rules of xingmang''s auction house, even if ye Lingfeng wanted him to die, he would never dare to disobey it. He had to die obediently.


    80 million spirit stones! Star messenger! At the moment, the crowd has been confused. No matter who it is, it never occurred that things would have such a big turn. Such a turn makes people almost feel like they are dreaming.


    But the clear slap in the face and the swollen head of Liang wanna fully show that all this is not an illusion, but a real thing happening in front of their eyes. But the more real it is, the more unbelievable it is.


    Let alone these people, even ye Lingfeng was surprised. Although he knew that part of the reason why Liang Wan was so humble was because he had done something wrong, he was more likely to be under the influence of the star order.


    This made him very suspicious. I''m afraid Wang Qing didn''t tell him about the star order and the power of the star order that day.


    If it is just like what Wang Qing said, it may make Liang Wan afraid, but it will never make him afraid to the point of panic.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more surprised is that the number of spirit stones he has accumulated in xingmang auction house has reached an incredible level of 80 million. It seems that he underestimates the importance of Xingdao as a trading island.


    "In that case, help me settle the Lingshi account..." Indifferent smile, leaf Ling breeze light voice.


    He has already guessed that the Lingyin which was not approved by Liang Wan before should be a part of his Lingshi. That Lingyin is from Cheng Qian. Ye Lingfeng won''t suffer from it. Since Cheng Qian is the first year of junior high school, don''t blame him.


    "Ye Xingshi, I I... " Sure enough, after taking out the spirit guide, Liang Wan was slow for a moment, and then, like making a decision, said in a hoarse voice: "my subordinates should die. I should not listen to the evil words of Cheng Qian and use your spirit guide for other purposes."


    At this moment, Liang Wan has hated Cheng Qian. If Cheng Qian was in front of him, he would bite him hard to vent his anger.


    Boom! The crowd heard the words and exploded. Everyone thought that Cheng Qian had provided enough spirit stones for ye Lingfeng after Liu Ke lost the bet on that day, but unexpectedly, Cheng Qian was so mean and used such a dark means.


    At the same time, in Luobin''s box, Cheng Qian was already pale. After hearing the speech, his back was soaked in cold sweat. He knew very well that once this matter was exposed, his reputation in Langya pavilion would be ruined.


    Especially with Liu mingjue''s emphasis on Ye Lingfeng, if he learns of this, he will even repeat Liu Ke''s mistake and be swept out of the house.


    Luo Bin''s face is like being hit by frost and snow. He pinches his fingers tightly, but he has no place to vent his anger. He thought he could beat Ye Lingfeng this time, but he didn''t expect that the star emissary, who was born in the sky, could beat him to death.


    "My subordinates should be damned. They are all hoodwinked by the traitors. Please ask the star envoy to hold high his hand and spare me this time!"Liang Wan repeatedly kowtows, and puts all the blame on Cheng Qian, constantly praying for ye Lingfeng''s forgiveness.


    In the eyes of outsiders, as the owner of langyage branch of xingmang auction house, he has a very high status. Even as a monk Yuanying, he can be on an equal footing with the monk huashenjing. But only he knows that his status is in the hands of this young man.


    As long as this young man has the power in the past, it will disappear.


    "It turns out that elder martial brother Cheng did it. It''s really eye opening. It''s really gratifying to have such a senior brother and such a thoughtful disciple in our Langya Pavilion! " Ye Lingfeng sneered, and his voice was raised several times. He satirized Cheng Qian, but he didn''t look at Liang Wan, who was kneeling on the ground. He said faintly, "where is the vice-president of langyage branch?"


    "The moon is here!" A word falls, at the moment, there is a beautiful lady who still has a lingering charm to come forward, and after giving a respectful gift to Ye Lingfeng, she represses the ebullient joy in her heart and says: "I don''t know what the star envoy has to say."


    "Langyage branch''s original branch is Liang Wan, but it is difficult to shoulder the heavy responsibility because of the loss of virtue. Today, our star envoy dismissed him, leaving you to temporarily replace Liang Wan. As for the follow-up matters, the head office will arrange." Ye Lingfeng quietly announced the death of Liang Wanquan''s life.


    Word by word, although the voice is not big, but into Liang Wan''s ears, it is like the thunder of the Hongzhong, deafening, make him tremble all over, and finally collapsed on the ground. Rao is what he thought, I''m afraid can''t imagine, just because a seemingly trivial matter, unexpectedly became the source of his collapse.

 Chapter 2288

    "Thank you for your cultivation. Huayue obeys orders!" Hua Yue was overjoyed and gave thanks to Ye Lingfeng. Although what ye Lingfeng said was to let her take the place of Liang Wan for the time being, as the deputy chief executive, she also knew that the head office attached great importance to Ye Lingfeng.


    Since ye Lingfeng has arranged for her to replace Liang Wan as the head of langyage branch, the head office will never change anything.


    It was hard to predict the fate of the meeting. She never dreamed that the word on her head would be erased.


    Not only Huayue, but also the crowd was a complete sensation, and everyone looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. Although we can see that ye Lingfeng''s position in xingmang auction house is very high, everyone didn''t expect that this position has reached the point where the owner of a branch can be appointed or removed at will. Compared with this kind of authority, the so-called six star token is a piece of rubbish.


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide how to arrange the nine leaf sword grass." After making a light decision, ye Lingfeng waved his hand at will, and then sat back in the original position, handing over the power to Huayue.


    "Come on, take Liang Wan down and send him back to the head office." After hearing this, Hua Yue gives a salute to Ye Lingfeng and frowns at Liang Wanyi, who is lying on the ground like a dead dog. After being dragged away, she turns to Luo Bin''s box and says in a deep voice: "Luo Daoyou, I''m really sorry. The price of the stone given by the star mischief is valid. The star mischief exceeds the six-star token. Ye Xing makes this shot valid!"


    Luo Bin is silent. He knows that everything is irreparable. With Hua Yue''s attitude towards Ye Lingfeng, the so-called star emissary, no matter what he said, it would only be him who would insult himself in the end.


    "Younger martial brother Luo..." Looking at Luo Bin''s gloomy look, Cheng Qian is in a cold sweat and lowers his voice to comfort him.


    "Get out of here!" Luo Bin angrily turns back and makes a fierce voice to Cheng Qian. At this moment, not only Liang Wan hated Cheng Qian, but also he did. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he set off a dispute with Ye Lingfeng for no reason and be slapped in the face by the other party.


    Star emissary? While angry, he was even more shocked, surprised when ye Lingfeng and xingmang auction walked so close.


    Although it is well known that xingmang auction house only deals in business and does not involve the power struggle among the heroes in heaven, as far as he knows, the God actually values and fears xingmang auction house.


    Ye Lingfeng and xingmang auction walk so close and have such status, it is not necessarily a good thing for the Eastern god Dynasty.


    "Interesting, this little younger martial brother is good..." Meanwhile, in Jiang Yanli''s box, she was looking at what had happened. Her mouth was full of interesting smiles, and her fingertips were flying like butterflies.


    If ye Lingfeng is here, he will find that Jiang Yan''s fingertip is a star like order!


    The farce soon ended, Luo Bin said nothing, and Hua Yue sent someone to send nine leaf sword grass to Ye Lingfeng''s box.


    And I don''t know whether Hua Yue is unintentional or intentional, but even Lingyin and the previous Lingshi are still handed back to Ye Lingfeng.


    The sword is so strong that this herb is worthy of the name of holy medicine! Holding nine leaf sword grass, a little perception, leaf Lingfeng suddenly face dew happy.


    With nine leaf sword grass and several other miraculous drugs, he has 70% confidence in successfully refining a sword spirit pill.


    In this way, reincarnation sword spirit must be around the corner. At that time, its power will be even stronger than that of the past.


    But just after collecting the nine leaf sword grass, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt something wrong with the air in the box. Looking back, he found that several women were staring at him like a monster. Even though Lian Yun was sitting in danger as usual, he did not squint, but the aftereffect in his eyes was not passing over him, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "This handsome guy''s face is blooming. How many beauties are going to stare at me?" Ye Lingfeng touched his face and joked.


    Hearing this, Qin Miaomiao turned his lips and said, "the flowers are not blooming, but it''s true that someone is becoming more and more shameless."


    A language falls, he Ling and red Polygonum suddenly deeply thought ran of nod, then he Ling frown a way: "bad person, you don''t tunnel, since have star awn order, why don''t take out early, want me to suffer Wei Qianyu''s leisure at the door."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take it, but before I take it out, elder martial sister Jiang just appeared." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You''re a bad guy. You have a conscience." He Ling blinked his eyes and thought about the process carefully. He was sure that ye Lingfeng didn''t lie. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said, "but now I really regret it. I knew you had such a brand. Just now, you shouldn''t have only yangyanguo. You should have made a lot of blood! 80 million Tut tut... "


    After a word fell, Qin Miaomiao and red Polygonum suddenly nodded deeply, looking very regretful.


    Although few women have never seen Lingshi, ye Lingfeng, for example, has nearly a hundred million Lingshi, but she has never seen them. Needless to say, this guy is just the same age as them, and his cultivation seems to be perfect.


    "Wait and see what else, no matter what it is, we must make this villain give a lot of blood!" He Ling blinked, squeezed his little fist, and then said to Yun Wan: "sister Yun, don''t be polite to him any more."Cloud wave silent, but many times, silence is actually a default.


    Ye Lingfeng is speechless. No matter in the world of mortals or in the world of heaven, men always have no human rights in front of women. They don''t even have any room to refute. Their spirit stones have been so distributed.


    "Although nine leaf sword grass is precious, it''s not the final product of this auction. The next two are. I believe that either one of them will make you sigh that this trip is not empty! "


    Hua Yue''s ability to stir up the atmosphere is totally different from Liang Wan''s. with just a few words, the atmosphere that had been brought down by the disturbance caused by the spirit was stirred up again, and everyone began to yearn for the next auction.


    There are more precious products than nine leaf sword herb! Even ye Lingfeng, after hearing Hua Yue''s words, can''t help but slightly change his expression. His face looks expectant, and he wants to know what the next shooting will be.


    "The next first auction, this is a magic weapon that gave birth to spirit!" Huayue looked around and saw that everyone''s attention had been incited by herself. Then, word by word, she spoke slowly.


    WOW! All of them stood up and gazed at the flower moon in the middle of the square, wondering whether what she said was true.

 Chapter 2289

    It''s unbelievable that it gave birth to the magic weapon of Qi Ling! Psychic tools, even for the monks who transform the divine realm, can not be possessed. Only the monks can refine them.


    But it can be imagined that if what Hua Yue said is true, and there are psychic weapons at the auction, as long as they are auctioned, the promotion they can get will be absolutely incredible.


    Holding a psychic weapon is enough to make the friars roam the world. Even in the face of multiple enemies of the same level, they can deal with it calmly! Even if you meet a monk with higher accomplishments, you can also kill him before killing him.


    The psychic weapon, like a magic spell, is binding the spirits of everyone in the room and making them fidgety.


    It has to be said that xingmang auction house''s hand is too big this time. Even if the holy medicine nine leaf sword grass appears, now it even takes out the psychic weapon. It''s clear that it wants to empty all the monks'' pockets.


    Hua Yue smiles and then claps her hand. With her action, a beautiful lady immediately comes near with a tray. Placed on the plate is a seal about the size of a fist, as clear as topaz, and as small as a miniature hill.


    Although the seal instrument looks crystal and warm, it can be placed on the plate, which makes people have a strange feeling like a mountain. This unparalleled terrible pressure affected the eyes and minds of everyone in the room.


    "This magic weapon, I must get it!" Luo Bin was short of breath, his eyes were shining, and he clenched his fist.


    Psychic weapons, each of which can only be refined successfully after exhausting the natural resources and local treasures. Even if a middle-class sect can not be cast, and only the monks who ask for the environment can help them to cultivate the spirit.


    Can you imagine, asked the old monster refining weapons, looking at the world, how many people can have?


    Such weapons, no matter who they fall into, can sweep the same level as long as they can be held. Even if they meet high-level monks, they can still be invincible and can hardly meet opponents, which can be called a sharp weapon to kill.


    Needless to say, after the dark and turbulent times, heaven and earth withered and the world no longer appeared, which made it more precious.


    Although the mountain is only the size of a fist, people can''t help but want to have it in their hands. However, judging from its deep earth color and clear shape, we don''t need to test its power at all. We know it''s an absolute treasure.


    "This seal is not just a psychic weapon. I think you must be familiar with its name too..." With a mysterious smile, Hua Yue reaches out her hand and picks up the mountain shaped seal instrument. Then she reveals the bottom of the seal, which is engraved with the word "Fu Di".


    "Covering the ground It''s a seal covering the ground. It''s finally here! " After the seal was lifted and the words engraved on the bottom of the seal were exposed, some old Yuanying friars in the hall, as well as the deification practitioners, were instantly boiling.


    "Earth shaking, earth shaking no longer, earth shaking still exists, it''s really that seal!"


    The whole auction hall is now like a beehive. There is a buzzing noise everywhere. Some people who seem to know something about it are shocked and have more than one whisper. Those who don''t know, however, concentrate on seeing what is going on.


    "Is this seal famous?" In the box, ye Lingfeng doubts to the excited incomparable, the eyeball son seems to be quick to jump out of the eye socket inside of lie Ming ask a way. He couldn''t understand the magic of the word "covering the ground" to make them so.


    On hearing this, he Ling suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Ye Lingfeng in shock, and said: "you don''t even know this..."


    Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to smile. He comes from the secular world and knows little about the secret nature of heaven.


    "Brother Ye is a Madman of cultivation. He doesn''t care about these things." Still, lie Ming was quick witted, and soon made a comeback for ye Lingfeng. Then he explained: "this seal is not famous, but everyone knows it. It can be said that it has no different reputation..."


    The seal on the ground was made by a monk named Ke Qinian, who made all the magic tools. In fact, this seal is not complete, but a pair, and the other one is made of earth shaking. Before the dark turmoil, they were famous all over the world.


    Even at that time, it was said that the two seals were the king of seal. Once the seal was issued, no one dared to fight.


    Since then, the era of dark turmoil came, Ke Qinian was killed by the powerful enemy and died in that turbulent era.


    The two seals, Fantian seal and Fudi seal, which he refined, were smashed, and Fudi seal was smashed away and disappeared.


    Since the end of the dark and turbulent era, countless people have tried to find this cover seal, but no matter what the price they paid, no one has been able to find it. Unexpectedly, it appeared in the hands of xingmang auction house.


    Another magic weapon before the dark and turbulent times? Listening to lie Ming''s words, ye Lingfeng sighed, but also gave birth to some doubts.


    He did not understand where xingmang auction house had found so many relics before the dark and turbulent times.


    "Although the combination of the earth shaking two seals is complete, a single one is not an ordinary product. At the beginning, Ke Qinian''s cultivation was superb, but he was praised as a genius. The magic weapon he refined was absolutely valuable. ""I''m afraid few people can afford this seal. Not to mention anything else, it''s hard to estimate the effort that Ke Qinian spent in refining him. It is said that he even added some pith to the seal


    "The most important thing is the power of covering the ground and seal. If it falls into the hands of a monk who changes the divine realm, in such an era of declining heaven and earth, as long as the hidden old monster doesn''t fight, he can absolutely run across the world and never meet the enemy."


    The crowd kept talking about the power of redaction. Everyone can be sure that this land cover seal is a sky high price that no one can match. Unless it is taught by Langya pavilion or a large number of disciples, it can''t be bought at all.


    Ye Lingfeng was also amazed. The pith is a kind of treasure. It is said that it is the pith fluid of the earth, and it is born in the most dense place of tuyuan''s breath. Even if there is only a trace of it, it weighs more than a thousand jin and is powerful.


    And the birth of the marrow is extremely difficult, even if it is accumulated for thousands of years, it is not necessarily able to accumulate a fist as large a piece. If there is indeed a pith in the covering seal, there is no need to say more about its strong effect.


    "The price of five million pieces of spirit stone will start At this time, Huayue looked around the field, word by word.


    Words fall, the field suddenly a silence, all a face muddled forced look, looking at the moon in doubt. After a short silence, the scene was like a frying pan, which was incredible in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 2290

    "Are you kidding? The starting price of the overlaying seal is five million pieces of top quality spirit stone. Is this a fake provided by xingmang auction house?"


    "What''s the meaning of this? Is this the price that xingmang auction house intends to benefit everyone? Do you want to give it away?"


    No one believed that xingmang auction house would be so generous that it could sell such precious overlays at such a cabbage price. You know, this is the crystallization of old monster''s whole life. Even before the dark and turbulent times, he was famous.


    Even ye Lingfeng is puzzled. He thinks that Hua Yue is wrong. He mistakenly turns ten million into millions, or there is something else in it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be calm." Hua Yue seemed to have expected the noise in the auction room. She gently knocked a jade bell on the auction table with a smile. After the sound of the bell calmed down the room, she slowly continued: "the reason why the ground cover seal is sold at such a price is that there is something else in it. Please take a close look here."


    With these words, Hua Yue carefully turns the seal over the floor, revealing the rear side of the field of vision. I saw in the extremely clear overlay printed on the body, was actually contaminated with a small piece of brown things, like stains, extremely eye-catching.


    And because of the brown things, it makes the half of the ground cover dark and dull, showing a feeling of aging.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on the cover? How does it seem to have the power to stain the seal? "


    Seeing this scene, the crowd immediately whispered and talked. Everyone can see that this eye-catching stain has a great influence on the overlay. I''m afraid it is precisely for this reason that the price given by xingmang auction house is so low.


    "To tell you the truth, xingmang auction house just found this ground cover seal not long ago. When it was found, it was soaked in a pool of dried blood, and this stain was formed at that time. Moreover, as far as our judgment is concerned, this stain has a great influence on the seal, causing the spirit of the seal to fall into deep sleep and limiting most of its powers. Although xingmang auction house has tried many ways to remove this stain, it is a pity that they have all failed. "


    At the same time, Hua yuemian, with the color of regret, explained slowly to the crowd.


    "It''s a pity that such a treasure has been tarnished. I didn''t expect that it would break up and cover the ground. It''s a pity."


    The crowd sighed and shook their heads again and again, and their original enthusiasm became colder in an instant. Even though xingmang auction house is not as deep as Langya Pavilion and the eastern land God Dynasty, it''s almost the same. Since they can''t even wash away the stain on the ground cover seal, other friars may be wishful thinking and doomed to be a bubble if they want to wash it away.


    "Although the seal has been stained, if you think about it carefully, it was made by elder Ke Qinian with the painstaking efforts of his whole life. There are countless treasures used in the process of refining, especially the pith. Even if the person who wins the auction can''t wash away the stains, it''s still valuable to extract the essence. "


    Hua Yue saw this scene and immediately said in warm voice. With her words, some friars who had already played the retreat drum began to be active again. As Hua Yue said, what xingmang auction house can''t do, others may not have no chance, and even if this stain can''t be washed away, as long as the essence of the seal is extracted, a new magic weapon can be created.


    But whether it is the former or the latter, the price to pay is absolutely extraordinary, and if it is not operated properly, it may destroy the overlay seal, and then it will be a waste of money.


    "It''s not easy for this seal to keep its performance for thousands of years. Such a stain has gone deep into the deepest part of the spirit. As long as this magic blood stain still exists, you don''t need to extract the essence from it at all. If you take the risk to do so, it will only cause the print to burst and shatter. If you want to wash it away, you can''t wash it away unless you have the pure blood of the real dragon and Phoenix. "


    At this time, the soul of the bridge in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace sighed, and the voice was full of regret and sigh.


    Magic blood? Ye Lingfeng hears the words, and his heart swings slightly. He doesn''t understand what the ghost of the bridge says.


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Qiaohun said that the stain could only be removed by the blood of the real dragon or the real Phoenix.


    The real dragon has passed away, and the real Phoenix no longer exists. Although the sleeping rosefinch has the possibility of recovering the real Phoenix after swallowing the three feet of gold and black, the probability of swallowing it is actually less than 10%.


    In such a case, the difficulty of washing away this magic blood stain is no different from that of climbing to heaven.


    "Six million top grade stone!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came, incomparably calm and calm, full of a determined. The master of this voice is Luo Bin, the place where the dragon people live.


    Is it true that there is dragon blood that can wash away evil blood stains in the eastern earth God dynasty?


    At the moment of hearing Luo Bin''s offer, ye Lingfeng suddenly moves in his heart and comes up with an idea.


    But soon, the idea was dismissed by him. Although it is true that the eastern earth God Dynasty is the living place of the dragon people, the disappearance of the real dragon can be traced back to countless years ago, even before the dark and turbulent times. The eastern earth God Dynasty has no possibility of having the blood of the real dragon.However, as ye Lingfeng thinks, the reason why Luo Bin dares to bid is probably that he knows some secret skills to wash away stains.


    Although there was no real dragon in the Eastern god Dynasty, there was a five clawed Golden Dragon. Maybe he intended to use the blood of the five clawed golden dragon to clean up the river stains.


    But since Qiaohun has said that only the pure blood of Zhenlong and Zhenhuang can wash away the evil blood stains, which means that Luobin''s plan is doomed to fail. Even if he buys the cover seal, it is useless.


    "Seven million!" In an instant, people in the field thought again.


    This sound falls, Luo Bin raised the price directly 3 million, light way: "10 million top grade spirit stone."


    Such a price increase is full of confidence. It looks like it''s going to be decided.


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought, the reason why Luo Bin dared to bid so boldly was that he knew that although the stains on the magic weapons in the world were hard to wash away, the dragon blood had extraordinary effect. Xingmang auction house can''t wash away the stains on the overlaying ground, but it''s not necessarily something that can''t be done for the eastern earth God Dynasty with five clawed Golden Dragon.


    As long as the blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon can wash away the stains and make the overlaying seal shine in the past, Luo Bin is confident that if he holds this treasure, his combat power will definitely be greatly improved, and the chance to achieve the divine order will be greater.

 Chapter 2291

    Qiaohun''s words had already made Ye Lingfeng give up the idea of competing for the covering seal. However, seeing that Luo Bin was so sure to win, he felt it was necessary for him to "help" Luo Bin so that he could show the wealth of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    Besides helping Luo Bin, ye Lingfeng''s move is also helping himself, because if Luo Bin consumes more Lingshi, when the last auction item appears, if he sees it, he will not have to bid for it again and again.


    "Twelve million!" Idea of a change, ye Lingfeng immediately smile out of the voice, quietly will price up.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of noise in the originally dull meeting hall, and everyone looked at Ye Lingfeng''s box in amazement.


    "Are these two crazy? Although the seal is precious, there are already stains on it. Its power is greatly reduced. Whether it can wash away the stains is a matter of two opinions. Even refining the essence of the spirit is unknown. It''s really rich and powerful. "


    Luo Bin didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to cut off his beard again, but he didn''t doubt Ye Lingfeng''s intention to raise the price. Instead, he thought Ye Lingfeng also saw the cover seal. But the more he did, the more determined he was. In any case, he would never repeat the mistake of nine leaf sword grass this time, let such a precious weapon fall into Ye Lingfeng''s hands, and make the great trouble of this eastern land God Dynasty stronger.


    "Fourteen million!" Without any hesitation, Luo Bin''s offer was very straightforward and firm.


    But at this time, let everyone more unexpected scene appeared, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the field, word by word light way: "15 million!"


    Following the fame, people immediately found that the clear and beautiful voice came from the box where they were separated from Jiang Yan.


    This discovery, let the crowd boiling. Since Jiang Yanli appeared in the auction house, many people have been paying attention to her bidding. Unfortunately, Jiang Yanli is very low-key. Even the nine leaf sword grass that appeared before did not attract her bidding.


    No one expected that she would make a sudden offer when bidding for the defaced overprint.


    A seal of covering the earth, whose charm has been tarnished and whose power has been greatly damaged, has caused three people to compete with each other even if they look at the whole heaven. This makes people doubt whether their judgment of the seal of covering the earth is wrong.


    Is Jiang Yanli also interested in covering the ground? Ye Lingfeng is also a Leng, he also did not expect to have such a scene. What''s more, Jiang Yanli''s sudden offer completely disrupted his layout. He only intended to target Luo Bin, but he didn''t want to include Jiang Yanli. If we continue to increase the price, once Luobin gives up, it''s not cheap.


    "Sixteen million!" At this time, Luo Bin face after a change, gnashing teeth, cold voice.


    Although the price has exceeded his psychological base price, he thinks it''s not a loss to continue to raise the price. As long as the five clawed Golden Dragon blood can wash away the stains, no matter how many spirit stones it costs to get a psychic weapon, he will make a profit.


    "It''s a pity that too few people participated in the selection on that day..." After listening to Luo Bin''s words, ye Lingfeng immediately judges that Luo Bin has regarded the ground cover seal as something in his bag. Hey, he laughs and teases, and then says lightly: "but ye is not talented, and there are also some spirit stones. I''ll play with you, 20 million! Elder martial sister Jiang, would you like to have a scuffle with us? "


    This son of a bitch! Luo Bin grits his teeth and wishes he could not swallow Ye Lingfeng alive. This guy is really annoying. He targets himself everywhere and makes it clear that he intends to play the opposite role. All of a sudden, Luo Bin had the impulse to give up his bid and let Ye Lingfeng sing a monologue. After thinking about it, he still suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice: "22 million!"


    There was an uproar in the auction house. After learning that the seal was actually defaced, everyone felt that even if there was pith in the seal, it would be a sky high price to get 10 million. But unexpectedly, it was so high.


    This crazy competition makes some older people feel that the waves behind push the waves ahead. They have already died on the beach.


    "I quit!" After a little silence, Jiang Yanli quietly announced that he would give up bidding. She was really interested in the overlaying seal, and knew that dragon blood could wash away the dirt of the magic weapon, but her psychological acceptance range was about 20 million spirit stones.


    Now the competition between Ye Lingfeng and Luobin has made the price exceed her expectation. According to her calculation, if her prediction is wrong and dragon blood can''t wash away the stains, it will cause great losses. Although it won''t hurt the muscles and bones, it will also damage the vitality.


    And don''t know is illusion or how, she has a kind of feeling, ye Lingfeng just said that words seem to have another point, as if to advise her, let her don''t continue to bid, so as not to let cover the ground print hit the hand.


    Although she is not sure whether her conjecture is correct, in both cases, she intends to trust her judgment for once.


    "23 million!" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, relieved, and continued to raise the price with a smile.


    "24 million!" Luo Bin grits his teeth and his eyes are almost on the verge of fire. Although the Eastern god Dynasty is rich and powerful, it can''t stand ye Lingfeng''s "flaunting his wealth", and this kind of "flaunting his wealth" is painful.Ye Lingfeng''s face did not change. He stretched out three fingers directly and said faintly: "it''s meaningless to add more than a little, 30 million!"


    The auction house is boiling and marveling. Ye Lingfeng is really too big, a throw ten million, this heroic spirit no one can be!


    "Ye Lingfeng, don''t be rash. Although the seal on the ground is precious, it has been stained. It''s not as good as before. Even if you can extract the essence from it, it won''t be too much. Be careful, it''s not worth the loss." Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao and he lingdun dissuade Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head, indicating that they need not worry. Not to mention that Luo Bin is determined to win Fu Di Yin, he is determined to take it into his pocket; and even if Luo Bin withdraws, ye Lingfeng is not afraid of Fu Di Yin in his hand. Because even if the ground cover seal is really smashed in his hand, for him who owns rosefinch, as long as one day rosefinch becomes Zhenhuang, things will turn for the better.


    He did not believe that with the friendship between him and rosefinch, even a drop of blood would not come out.


    "Thirty million!" Luo Bin gritted his teeth, pondered for a long time, and finally squeezed out a price of meat pain from his teeth.


    But unfortunately, waiting for him, ye Lingfeng mercilessly raised the price. In the end, when all the people in the auction house were almost numb and the price reached 35 million yuan, ye Lingfeng finally announced that he would withdraw from the auction and would not increase the price.

 Chapter 2292

    "It''s true that the Eastern god Dynasty is rich and powerful. It''s a price to buy this kind of treasure. Tut tut..." When Huayue announced the deal, ye Lingfeng joked with her mouth. Her laughter was full of disdain. When the word "chongbao" was mentioned, her tone was specially accentuated.


    After a light smile at Ye Lingfeng''s sarcasm, Luo Bin said with great pride: "the divine Dynasty is not only rich and powerful, but also has a deep foundation. Although it is difficult to remove the stains on the ground, as long as it is washed with the blood of the five clawed golden dragon, it can still restore the former divine power!"


    "What?" A language falls, the field is stunned, then all show the color of envy. If the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon can really wash away the stains and restore the overlaid seal, it will be worth the 35 million high-quality spirit stone.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, light a smile, toward Luo Bin arched hand way: "that wish you to succeed."


    What''s going on? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Luo Bin''s heart suddenly clattered with a faint premonition. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to think that ye Lingfeng was really congratulating him. Since he was not sincere, that was ironic.


    Don''t you think the five clawed Golden Dragon blood can''t wash away the stains on the ground?


    Luo Bin''s heart sank when he heard the words. Without hesitation, he quickly took out a bottle of five clawed Golden Dragon''s blood and poured it carefully to the ground.


    As soon as the golden bead of blood touched the stain on the ground, it turned into a virtual dragon shadow, shaking its head and tail to shake it away. But unfortunately, just as the dragon was twisting, a Black Mist suddenly flew out of the stain and turned in the air. Like a sharp razor, it immediately cut off the dragon''s head.


    Only a shrill sound was heard, and the five clawed Golden Dragon''s shadow in the golden light was suddenly different.


    "What? Five claw Golden Dragon blood can''t work As soon as this scene appears, Luo Bin''s face looks as if it has been hit by frost. His pupils are bright red, and there are almost blood drops along the corner of his eyes.


    He was so proud that he thought that the blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon could easily wash away the stains on the ground. But I didn''t expect that it would be like this. The virtual shadow formed by the dragon''s blood was chopped to different places.


    The auction house was silent, and everyone looked at Luo Bin with complicated eyes. They didn''t know whether to sympathize or gloat.


    It cost 35 million to buy such a treasure. I thought I could use the five clawed Golden Dragon''s blood to wash away the stains and make the treasure recover as before. But who would have thought, it turned out to be nothing.


    When Jiang Yanli saw this, he got away with it. She didn''t dare to think that if she didn''t listen to Ye Lingfeng''s advice and quit the competition in time, otherwise, it would not be her, not Luo Bin, now that her eyes are almost bleeding.


    Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth at the moment and looked at this strange scene in amazement. Although according to Qiaohun''s words, he judged that the five clawed Golden Dragon blood should not be able to work on the stains on the ground, he did not expect that the stains would be so powerful.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is the king of the dragon race, but even the washing power formed by its blood is cut off by the power of the stain. How powerful is this terrible power!


    What kind of existence is such a powerful force, and how strong should that existence be?


    All this makes people shudder. They can''t help but have a new understanding of the horror of the dark and turbulent times.


    "This son of a bitch!" Luo Bin grits his teeth. The loss is too big. He stares at the box where ye Lingfeng is. He has unlimited opportunities to kill. If he is not in xingmang auction house now, he wants to beat Ye Lingfeng to death.


    This guy is so unscrupulous. Knowing that the five clawed Golden Dragon blood is not effective for covering the ground, he constantly teases him and makes him spend a lot of money to buy a useless piece of waste.


    35 million top quality stone Such a number, even if the Eastern god Dynasty was rich and powerful, was no different from cutting flesh.


    More importantly, if this matter is publicized back to the Eastern god Dynasty, Luo Bin can imagine what kind of eyes those gods, like him, who are also coveting the sequence of God, will look at him.


    "I''m really sorry. Xingmang auction house has said in advance that the stains on the overlays are extremely difficult to remove. We can only sympathize with Luo Daoyou''s experience." Hua Yue bowed to Luo Bin apologetically, then walked around the field of vision and said slowly, "next is the last piece of this auction. What we got from it comes from the same place as the ground cover seal."


    In the same place as the overlay? As soon as the words came out, the field was suddenly quiet, even the sound of the needle falling could be heard clearly.


    The ground cover seal is very precious. Since the last auction was found from the place where the ground cover seal was obtained, I''m afraid that the value is definitely not under the ground cover seal. Moreover, xingmang auction house will take it as the last auction, I''m afraid the value is still on the ground.


    "The last piece, Yin Yang Qianshou pill!" After a moment''s silence, Hua Yue made a slow sound word by word.


    Boom! As soon as the words were uttered, everyone''s breathing became rapid.


    Then, many people''s eyes are looking at the location of Ye Lingfeng. Everyone in Langya Pavilion is now well-known. The test Ye Lingfeng met on the sixth floor of the Dan Dao trial tablet is the Yin Yang Qianshou pill.Yin Yang Qianshou pill is made of two kinds of holy medicine. It is very difficult to refine and has miraculous effect. It can be called quasi eight grade pill.


    Even Liu mingjue, who is known as the first person in the world, can''t refine it.


    No one thought that xingmang auction house would auction the Yin Yang Qianshou pill this time, which is really amazing.


    And such quasi eight grade pills are indeed qualified to be the final product of the auction. If you take one pill, you can live a hundred years longer. This pill has incomparable temptation for any monk.


    Especially for those old directors who have little longevity, the value of their existence is more than any of the previous auctions.


    Ye Lingfeng is also short of breath at the moment. He has tried to refine Yin Yang Qianshou pill several times in the Dan Dao trial tablet, which is the only one ye Lingfeng has ever seen. If Yin and Yang mischief is successful, he may be able to reduce the difficulty of making Qianshou pills.


    "What''s the base price of this pill?" Sure enough, as soon as Hua Yue''s voice dropped a little, an old voice asked about the price.


    "Please don''t be impatient. Just like the ground seal, this Yin Yang Qianshou pill also has some flaws..." After hearing this, Hua Yue apologized and laughed. She said slowly with the color of regret on her face.

 Chapter 2293

    As soon as the words came out, those excited people in the room immediately sighed, and their hot hearts were half cooled. It''s hard to get rid of the stains on the overlaid seal, which has been verified by Luo Bin himself. If Yin Yang Qianshou pill has the same situation, it''s also a waste pill.


    When the crowd sighed, Hua Yue gently raised her hand, and a jade box appeared in the palm of her hand. In the box, there was a black-and-white pill flowing slowly like mist on her body surface. As soon as the pill came out, a fragrance of medicine lingered in the room.


    It''s the Yin Yang longevity pill! As soon as I smell the fragrance, ye Lingfeng immediately feels the unique smell of Danyang fruit and Huanyin grass. There is no doubt that this pill is a Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that this pill was extremely effective, and it didn''t seem to be affected by the stains as if it were covered with the ground.


    It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but other people in the room are also puzzled. Some of them don''t understand what the flaws are.


    At this time, Hua Yue''s hand slightly shook the jade box, and the Yin and Yang in the box turned over.


    With this action, all the people in the auction house immediately sighed with one voice.


    This Yin Yang Qianshou pill has only half! Ye Lingfeng also smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He did not expect that it would be such a situation.


    You should know that pills are different from other pills. A pill is a whole. If it is damaged by a little bit, it will greatly reduce the power of the pill, not to mention the fact that half of the pill is directly damaged like this Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    This kind of defect will definitely make this Yin Yang Qianshou pill lose its efficacy, and its efficacy will at least be reduced by half.


    The most important thing is that this kind of defect also has a great obstacle to Ye Lingfeng''s perception of the Dan way of the man who successfully refined Yin Yang Qianshou Dan. Because each Dan contains the Dan Road is silk linked, missing half of the Dan, half of the Dan rhyme.


    Although we are missing half of them, we still need to win them. Even if we can only get half of the Dan Dao attainments, as long as we can help to successfully break through the sixth layer, we will still get more than we lost! Although the heart sighs, but ye Lingfeng or quickly made a decision.


    It is urgent for him to solve the problem of samsara wood. He does not allow any deviation in this matter. Even if there is only the slightest hope, he will try his best to try, and he can''t pay too much.


    "This pill has been tested by danxiu of xingmang auction house, and checked by Liu mingjue danzun. It is judged that the medicine it possesses is equivalent to one third of the whole pill. That is to say, if you take this pill, you can live for 30 years." At the same time, Huayue also slowly tells the analysis of this Yin Yang Qianshou pill by xingmang auction house.


    As the voice dropped, the crowd began to clamor again. Although 30 years is a little shorter than 100 years, it is also a priceless treasure for some monks who have little life. It is enough for them to have another period of time to seek breakthroughs.


    Moreover, the Yin Yang Qianshou pill is different from the dragon blood vine. It has no food restriction. That is to say, every time a monk takes one pill, he can prolong his life for a hundred years. It will not be effective on the human body until it reaches the Millennium restriction.


    "Although half of this pill is missing, it is also extremely precious. It should be the first Yin Yang Qianshou pill that appeared in the world after the dark and turbulent times. Therefore, the base price of this pill is 10 million high-quality spirit stone, and the price increase should not be less than one million at a time."


    See the crowd through her words, is to mention interest again, Huayue slowly voice, said the price of Yinyang Qianshou Dan.


    "Twenty million!" As soon as Huayue''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng made a quiet voice and doubled the price.


    The auction house was silent, and then there was a curse:


    "smelly boy, it''s a bit too pit. It''s such a price. How can people bid next?"


    "It''s so immoral. This boy is young. What kind of Yin Yang Qianshou pill do you want? Isn''t it a contest with us old-fashioned people?"


    Ye Lingfeng turned a deaf ear to the curse in the field. The reason why he directly doubled his offer was that he wanted to be the first to win over others. He wanted to use a very high price to suppress these people in the stadium and make them lose their positions.


    "But who''s going to raise the price?" As ye Lingfeng expected, all the people in the venue were cursing and no one offered a price at all. Hua Yue scanned the venue and said in a deep voice: "20 million first time, 20 million second time, 20 million second time..."


    Just as the last two words of "three times" were about to be uttered from Hua Yue''s mouth, a cold but pleasant voice suddenly rang through the room and said slowly, "21 million."


    Not only that, but also the sound of Ye Lingfeng''s body. When he turned around, he found that the bidder was a cloud wave.


    How can Yun Wanbo also be interested in Yin Yang Qianshou pill? She''s not Dan Xiu, and she''s young. She doesn''t need this Dan at all. She doesn''t want to raise her price just like she did to Luo Bin?


    "This Yin Yang Qianshou pill is very important to me. Can you give up the competition and help me. As long as you are willing to help me, no matter what you want, as long as I can do within the scope, I can help you complete


    Just when ye Lingfeng was curious about Yun Wanbo''s sudden bid, Yun Wanbo suddenly turned his head and solemnly looked at him.He Ling and Qin Miaomiao stare at the cloud wave with a puzzled face.


    The people in Langya Pavilion can''t be more clear about the nature of yunwanbo. To put it better, this girl doesn''t eat fireworks. If you want Guanghan fairy, to put it a little worse, it''s an inhuman iceberg.


    But now, the iceberg actually made a request to Ye Lingfeng, and even said that as long as ye Lingfeng contributed, he could promise all his conditions.


    Does Yun Wanbo attach great importance to this Yin Yang Qianshou pill? Ye Lingfeng was also stunned, but then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Yun Wanbo, it''s just that he can''t give what he wants. Not only she can''t give it, but even Yun Yin can''t give it to him. Because what he wants is to solve reincarnation.


    Even Liu mingjue had no idea what to do about it. Looking around the world, he was the only one who could solve it.


    And Yin Yang Qianshou pill is a roadblock on the way to solve this problem. Although this Yin Yang Qianshou pill is incomplete, there are still some Dandao in it, which can provide him with a lot of help, which can''t be given by Yun Wanbo.


    "I''m sorry, this Yin Yang Qianshou pill is inevitable. I really can''t give in." After shaking his head apologetically, ye Lingfeng is ready to make an offer, but before he makes a sound, Jiang Yanli''s voice suddenly rings in the field: "22 million!"

 Chapter 2294

    It''s getting more and more interesting! As soon as the voice came out, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    The first is cloud wave, and then is Jiang Yanli. The fight for the elixir of yin and Yang has become a good match between the two beauties.


    However, it is a pity that although the two beauties are good-looking, ye Lingfeng does not want them to be the only beauties and wants to be the final winner.


    What puzzled him was that Jiang Yanli wanted Yin Yang Qianshou pill. Although she was outstanding in cultivation and ranked first in the list of Yuanying in Langya Pavilion, she was not old enough. This pill had no meaning to her.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng didn''t hear that Jiang Yanli had any relatives who had reached the stage of old age and needed this elixir to continue his life.


    "Twenty five million!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng will add some more to the price, showing that it is necessary to win.


    After hearing the words, Yun Wanbo looked at Ye Lingfeng and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes as if he had exhausted all his strength and said, "thirty million!"


    Obviously, the price of 30 million yuan is already the limit of the price cloud wave can offer. No amount can be added.


    "Thirty million!" But unfortunately, as soon as her offer came out, Jiang Yanli quickly raised the price and completely blocked all the possibilities for Yun Wanbo to obtain the Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    At the same time, Yun Wanbo leaned on the soft chair and her shoulders trembled. Even at the edge of her long eyelashes, there were crystal tears.


    What''s the significance of Yin Yang Qianshou pill to yunwanbo? It makes her value it so much. Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng could not help but be surprised, but he also understood that this was not a good time for curiosity. He pressed the doubt and said: "32 million."


    The hall is silent now. Those monks who need Yin Yang Qianshou pill to prolong their longevity are cursing Ye Lingfeng and Jiang Yanli. These two guys were young, but they competed for this Dan, and they lost their hope of prolonging their life.


    "Thirty three million." Jiang Yanli raises the price again, but his voice is trembling slightly. It is obvious that the price is closer to his psychological position, and he can no longer compete with Ye Lingfeng.


    Aware of Jiang Yanli''s emotion, ye Lingfeng did not hesitate to raise the price by two million yuan and said, "35 million."


    The auction hall was completely silent. At this moment, everyone in the auction hall could see that ye Lingfeng''s belief in this half Yin Yang Qianshou pill had reached the point where he was bound to win. No matter who it was, it was impossible to stop him from winning this pill.


    After a long silence, Jiang Yanli finally chose to give up, and no longer continued to consume with Ye Lingfeng. Seeing that Jiang is tired of bidding no more, ye Lingfeng is slightly relieved. Although he is not short of spirit stone now, it is a good thing to save some.


    "35 million, the first time, the second time..." Seeing that there was no one to offer again, Hua Yue looked around the venue. After asking, she raised her mallet and began to count down.


    Huayue is quite satisfied with the price of 35 million yuan. Because although the Yin Yang Qianshou pill is precious, it is only a remnant pill after all. It is unexpected for xingmang auction house that a remnant pill can be sold at a price comparable to the holy medicine.


    But just when she counted down the exit for the second time, along the box of Luobin, there was a voice that was not salty and insipid. She said faintly, "how can I not come to join in such a bustle? It''s 36 million!"


    You have to go over and do everything. Do you belong to a dog? This words, ye Lingfeng suddenly angry, how he can''t see, Luobin said to join in the fun is false, deliberately add to his block is true.


    But although he understands these, ye Lingfeng has no way. He has just made the first day of junior high school, and the other party wants to do the 15th. Who can criticize what. And the rules of the auction, are the highest price, no one can say what''s wrong with Luo Bin''s move.


    "37 million!" Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and angrily offered. Although angry with Luo Bin''s action, Yin Yang Qianshou pill is of great significance to him. Even though he knows that Luo Bin is deliberately pitching him, he can only jump into this pit.


    Son of a bitch, you are controlled by others! Didn''t you raise the price just now? I''ll let you have a taste of being trapped. Luo Bin sneered. He only felt that the nameless anger in his heart had improved a lot.


    After seeing ye Lingfeng''s attitude towards Yin Yang Qianshou pill, Luo Bin knows that it''s time to fight back against Ye Lingfeng. As long as he uses it properly, even if ye Lingfeng can get the Yin Yang Qianshou pill at last, he will give a lot of blood.


    Son of a bitch! Ye Lingfeng grits his teeth. Now he fully understands Luo Bin''s previous mood. Continue to bid, but as long as you bid, the other party will raise the price, but if you sit back and ignore it, the opportunity will pass by and disappear.


    Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to bite his teeth and continue to increase the price, his eyes suddenly find that the flower moon in the square is dangling by the side of his body. Unexpectedly, it is like a casual gesture, like holding a token.


    Star order! By the way, how can I forget that besides the identity of xingmang order, I also have the right to directly collect the price of any item I like, just within the price range accepted by xingmang auction house.Read here, ye Lingfeng mouth suddenly appeared a banter smile, light way: "east land God Dynasty is really rich, since you want to bid with me so, how about I give you the opportunity?"


    This words a, Luo Bin heart suddenly suddenly a draw, fingers are constantly shaking.


    It suddenly occurred to him that if ye Lingfeng''s bid was still a cover, it was to tempt him to bid. Finally, when he offered a high price, he suddenly announced that he would give up bidding. How would he end up.


    Damn, this boy is so wicked! For a moment, Luo Bin just feel confused, did not know how to respond to the words of Ye Lingfeng.


    "But I won''t give you such an opportunity." Just when Luo Bin''s heart is like hanging in the air, and he can''t find a foothold, ye Lingfeng suddenly smiles.


    This boy is not playing with himself. He is sure to win the power of Yin Yang Qianshou pill! Hearing this, Luo Bin immediately felt that the hanging heart had found the focus, but somehow, he had a kind of bad feeling.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng smiles and says to Hua Yue, "master Hua, when I got the star order that day, I remember that it has an effect. But if you pay attention to the auction and offer the right price, you can get it. Can it happen?"


    "What ye Xingshi said is true. Those who hold xingmangling have such power." Hua Yue smiles and nods.

 Chapter 2295

    Boom! A word sent out, the field suddenly like fried pot, many people mouth although did not speak, but the heart is already began to scold Niang. No matter who it is, it must be admitted that the use of xingmang order in xingmang auction house is like opening an external plug-in. Once this kind of power comes out, even those who have several times of wealth and hold the order, there is no possibility of a successful auction.


    "In that case, I''ll use this opportunity on this half Yin Yang Qianshou pill." Ye Lingfeng nods a smile, way.


    "Yes. Ye Xing gives you such a right. " Hua Yue nodded with a smile, and then said in a loud voice: "the rules of xingmang order are exercised, and the Yinyang Qianshou pill belongs to Ye Xingshi. Our bank has agreed that the base price of this pill is 30 million high-quality spirit stone, and ye Xingshi can pay according to the price."


    Shit! This words, Luo Bin just found the focus of the heart, suddenly fell into seven or eight petals, eyes congestion.


    He thought that he had finally found a chance to pit Ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t expect that the matter was finally resolved so easily by Ye Lingfeng. This kind of feeling is like a person with enough strength to blow out a punch, but finally found that the punch was like hitting in the air of nothingness, and could not find any force point.


    This kind of feeling is worse than being slapped or teased.


    I will kill you! At this moment, Luo Bin only felt that his heart of killing was stronger than ever. He wished he could fly to Ye Lingfeng and kill him under his hand. Then he broke up and raised his ashes.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I don''t know if you can give up your love and sell this half Yin Yang Qianshou pill to younger martial sister Yun. As long as you are willing to do so, no matter what you want, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    When all the dust settled, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, red Polygonum hydropiper suddenly spoke to him sincerely.


    What''s the meaning of Yin Yang Qianshou pill to Yun Wanbo? She cares so much that even Polygonum hydropiper pleads for her. Rao Yun''s mind is very confused, but he doesn''t want to break Dan''s mind.


    "I''m sorry, this Dan means so much to me that I can''t satisfy your request. If I can refine Yin Yang Qianshou pill in the future, I will give priority to you. " Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and once again refused the request of Polygonum hydropiper.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to help Yun Wanbo, or that he doesn''t want to help Yun Wanbo in the past. It''s just that Yin Yang Qianshou pill is too important for him to give up. But just as he said, as long as he has the ability to refine Yin Yang Qianshou pill in the future, as long as Yun Wanbo opens his mouth, he can refine this pill for her without any reward.


    Red Polygonum''s lips moved a few times, trying to say something more. But at this moment, Yun Wanbo grabbed her hand, shook her head and said: "elder martial sister, since he doesn''t want to sell, we don''t want to force others to do so. Goodbye. "


    After that, Yun Wanbo went out of the box with Polygonum hydropiper. It was as fast as a fleeting cloud.


    "In fact, you should help her..." Looking at the back of Yun Wanbo, he Ling looked a little disappointed and said slowly: "elder martial sister Yun did it not for herself, but for her mother. She wanted to continue her life."


    Is yunwanbo for her mother? Ye Lingfeng looks at he Ling suspiciously. In Langya Pavilion, he has only seen Yun Yin, the father of Yun Wanbo, but he has never seen Yun Wanbo''s mother. And listening to he Ling''s meaning, it seems that her mother has little life.


    "I think you''ve heard about the great change of Mr. Yun''s temperament. After the failure of Yun Zheng, his wife, yunniang, sister Yun''s mother, was shut down and failed. She was seriously injured. Yuanying was damaged and her origin was damaged. She fell into a coma. Over the years, she has been relying on all kinds of elixirs in the pavilion to adjust her life.... "


    "But no matter what kind of elixir it is, if you take it too much, you will be resistant to it. It''s precisely because of this reason that sister Yun is so sure of this Yin Yang Qianshou pill. She''s not for herself, she''s filial. " He Lingyou explained.


    There is such a secret! Ye Lingfeng is also stunned when he hears the words. He thought that yunwanbo needed Yinyang Qianshou pill, but he didn''t expect that it was a piece of commendable filial piety.


    "I really can''t transfer this Yin Yang Qianshou pill to others now. When I can refine this pill, it''s not too late to help her." Although moved by Yun Wanbo''s filial piety, ye Lingfeng still insists on his decision.


    Yin Yang Qianshou pill is hard to find all over the world. This half pill is probably the most famous one. Only when he understands the way of the pill from this half pill, can he solve his own problems and really help the cloud.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s resolute attitude and no room to return to Huan, he Ling sighs and shakes his head, and doesn''t say anything any more, just looks lost.


    With the sale of the last piece, the auction is over. After waiting for a long time, ye Lingfeng knows that Hua Yue should have something to say to herself. He takes Qin Miaomiao, he Ling and lie Ming downstairs.


    Sure enough, as soon as he went downstairs, ye Lingfeng saw Hua Yue, who was holding a jade bottle and was going to climb the stairs in person.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I will keep in mind what happened today. In time, I will give it back a hundred times and a thousand times." But before Hua Yue makes a sound, Luo Bin arrives at the right time. After a cold glance at Ye Lingfeng, he is killed.Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not one day or two that the eastern land God Dynasty wants to deal with me, but have you ever succeeded?"


    As soon as the words came out, Luo Bin''s face became even more livid and covered with frost. As ye Lingfeng said, after learning Ye Lingfeng''s identity, the Eastern god Dynasty has been fighting against him, but it has never been successful, whether in selection or otherwise.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng got a lot of unexpected harvest because of the East earth God''s hand again and again.


    "You should be glad that you are not in yuanyingjing now, otherwise, the day of Dabi will be your life rather than death." Although being trampled on the pain by Ye Lingfeng, Luobin still can''t swallow the Qi in his heart.


    "Not me, but you." Ye Lingfeng did not care a smile, light way: "I promise you, as long as I break through the yuan baby state, will take your place, Luoyun outcome, is your future."


    "Then I''ll see!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng is so aggressive, Luo Bin sneers and gouges out Ye Lingfeng, then leaves with a big stride. If eyes can kill people, there is no suspense, ye Lingfeng has just been killed thousands of times by Luobin.

 Chapter 2296

    However, it is a pity that today''s Luobin is far from the point where he can kill people with murderous spirit. He is doomed to be in vain.


    "Ye Xingshi is really powerful, and he can be at ease when facing the Eastern god Dynasty. I''m really impressed by his bearing." After Luo Bin left, Hua Yue gave a gift to Ye Lingfeng Yingying, and then said, "this is your auction of Xingshi."


    "It''s wrong to praise the flowers." Ye Lingfeng took the Yin Yang Qianshou pill with a smile, glanced at it, and after receiving the storage ring, said to Hua Yue, "if I guess correctly, the flower owner should have something to say to me, please tell me."


    Hua Yue nodded with a smile, but she didn''t speak. She glanced at he Ling, Qin Miaomiao and lie Ming.


    "Let''s go first and wait for you at the mountain gate." Qin Miaomiao is so smart that when she sees Hua Yue''s eyes, she immediately understands that what she wants to say to Ye Lingfeng is that she doesn''t want to be heard by other people, even when she leaves with he Ling and lie Ming.


    "Take your time." Hua Yue nodded to Qin Miaomiao with a smile, then turned around and said, "Ye Xing, please follow me."


    Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand why Hua Yue is so mysterious, he knows that as a star Messenger, Hua Yue should not use any tricks on him. He just accepted other people''s favor and was embarrassed to refuse, so he walked behind Hua Yue.


    "Please forgive me for what happened to Liang Wan today. I will tell the head office about this later, and I will punish him severely! " After going to a secret room, Hua Yue bows to Ye Lingfeng and says sorry.


    "Well, there are thousands of kinds of water and thousands of people in the world. I don''t care about them." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then said to Hua Yue, "there''s no one here. The flower owner doesn''t have to be so respectful. If you have any words, please say it."


    "It''s not that I''m respectful, but that the head office has explained to all branches. No matter who I am, I should be respectful to Ye Xingshi." After a charming smile, Hua Yue continued: "as for my abrupt body, I''d like to ask Ye Xingshi to come to the secret room. There''s something to tell Xingshi. There''s something wrong with Xingdao now..."


    What happened to the Star Island? Ye Lingfeng hears a Leng of speech, looking at Hua Yue doubtfully. At the beginning, after he cut off the two saints, Xinghe sea became calm. Before he left, he also entrusted the strange mosquitoes to explain that the strange mosquitoes should restrain each other, so as not to disturb the sky.


    Moreover, due to the unique geographical location of Xingdao, no matter it is in the southern region or the northern wilderness, it should not go deep into the Xinghe sea. Because no matter what one side does, it will trigger the other side''s rebound, and even set off a war.


    On the premise that the era of dark turmoil is coming, no matter what sect, it will not do such an unwise move.


    "It happened a few days ago. Suddenly, there was a whale fog all over the Xinghe sea. Except for a few routes, other routes were blocked. Once they entered, they would never survive. Mr. Wang of Xingdao branch thinks that Ye Xing is the only one who can solve the problem. " Huayue soon tells the reason to Ye Lingfeng.


    Is the sea of stars blocked by whale fog? Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why such a thing happened suddenly in the calm sea of stars. But soon, he suddenly remembered that the sea of stars was suddenly covered by whale fog, which might have something to do with the mysterious nun in the burial Valley, because the two appeared very close.


    And the star river sea, once also left that mysterious nun''s footprint. Since Tianfeng was left by the strange mosquito that the mysterious nun had once sent, the existence of whale fog might have something to do with her.


    "I''ll pay attention to this, but I can''t leave Langya Pavilion for a while and a half. I''m afraid I can''t find time to go to xinghehai for the time being." After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng said slowly. Xingmang auction house has helped him many times, and Xingdao is also the source of his spirit stone. Now that Xingdao has an accident, he can''t stay away from it.


    But now that the solution to reincarnation is coming, he has no skills, but he can''t just leave Langya Pavilion and go to xinghehai to explore.


    "There are several routes left in the whale fog, which are still navigable for the time being. However, according to Wang Xingzhu''s feedback, the whale fog seems to be expanding. I''m afraid that as short as two or three months and as long as half a year, it will be in danger of being completely covered." Hua Yue said with a bitter smile.


    Is the whale fog still spreading? Will the spreading whale fog affect the strange mosquitoes? After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng said, "well, when I get back to Langya Pavilion, I will report it to the pavilion and ask them to give me some time. But Dabie is around the corner. I''m afraid I''ll leave in more than a month. During this time, you can help me find out. If there is any change, please let me know as soon as possible. "


    "So, thank Ye Xingshi first!" See ye Lingfeng give exact answer, flower moon face immediately have joy to show, toward Ye Lingfeng Yiyi and ground, respectfully way.


    But at the moment of bending over to salute, Hua Yue didn''t notice that there was a color of doubt in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng thinks Huayue is playing some tricks, but he thinks something is a little strange.


    The whale fog in the Xinghe sea is indeed a major event. But this matter bears the brunt of the impact, not his Ye Lingfeng, but xingmang auction house. Since his xingmang Ling has accumulated 80 million high-quality spirit stones, we can imagine that xingmang auction house will get more than him in the cornucopia of Xingdao.Under such circumstances, the occurrence of whale fog in Xinghe sea is bound to affect the revenue of xingmang auction house. In this case, they will try their best to understand the matter and find a solution.


    Although Ye Lingfeng once had the experience of escaping from the whale fog, he did not think that the only person who could solve the whale fog in Xinghe sea would be determined by xingmang auction house.


    In this case, ye Lingfeng felt that the words Hua Yue said were pretexts to let him know that the things of xinghehai were true.


    However, although we don''t know the intention of xingmang auction house, ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse.


    Because xinghehai is also his cornucopia, and yunyin once said that strange mosquitoes can actually be called fairy mosquitoes, and live in places with fairy breath. He has long decided that one day, he will return to xinghehai for investigation.


    At the invitation of xingmang auction house, there is no conflict with Ye Lingfeng''s decision to revisit his hometown.


    "It''s the flower Lord''s business, but is there anything else? If not, I''ll leave first." After seeing Hua Yue''s words, ye Lingfeng asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2297

    "If Ye Xing has something to do, he will go first." Hua Yue nodded with a smile, and then sent Ye Lingfeng out of the auction house.


    Just as he was about to leave, ye Lingfeng suddenly stopped and asked Hua Yue, "master Hua, I have an invitation. Just now I was in the box. I think your snacks are delicious. I don''t know if you can give me the recipe."


    Hua Yue is stunned and looks at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to make such a request.


    But after a moment, Hua Yue quickly nodded and said, "the method of making dim sum is not complicated. I''ll ask the people below and send someone to send you the recipe. If you are in trouble, we can make some more for you. "


    "Since it''s no trouble, please do something better for me." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said, "thank you very much."


    After that, ye Lingfeng didn''t stop. When he turned around and walked along the original road to Langya Pavilion Mountain Gate.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Hua Yue can''t help laughing bitterly. She really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng, who was extremely concerned by all of you in the head office and even fearless when facing the Eastern god, would be so concerned about a humble dessert.


    This kind of strong contrast is really lovely.


    "Hua Yue, he just said something. You are so happy with your smile." Just after Hua yuemian returns to the quiet room with a smile, a clear voice floats out slowly. If ye Lingfeng is here, he will find that Jiang Yanli is sitting in a quiet room.


    Not only that, from Jiang Yanli''s questioning attitude towards Hua Yue, we can see that Jiang Yanli is more familiar with xingmang auction house''s Yiying things than ye Lingfeng, and his identity may even be slightly higher than ye Lingfeng.


    "See Jiang Xingshi!" After hearing the words, Hua Yue hastily and respectfully saluted Jiang Yanli and then said with a smile, "it''s not what ye Xingshi said, but I really didn''t expect that as ye Xingshi, I would be very interested in sweets and ask me to give him the formula and make a batch of sweets for him."


    "Why does Ye Lingfeng like desserts?" Jiang Yan is also a Leng from smell speech, then some can''t laugh or cry of shook his head.


    Not to mention her, I''m afraid the monks of Langya Pavilion never thought that ye Lingfeng had such a side.


    However, Jiang Yanli doesn''t know that the reason why Ye Lingfeng inquires about desserts is not to satisfy his own appetite, but to see that he Ling and Qin Miaomiao are very fond of such desserts and want to do them a small favor.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Ye Xingshi to have such a hobby." Hua Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    "Every genius has some quirks. Maybe his quirk is to like this kind of sweet food." After laughing, Jiang Yan Li didn''t like it. Then he became more serious and said, "you just mentioned whale fog. What did he say?"


    "Ye Xingshi said that Dabi was around the corner. He would take time to go back to xinghehai to have a look, but he didn''t refuse as we expected. It seems that Wang Xingzhu''s evaluation is right. Ye Xingshi really attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. " The Flower Moon hears speech, immediately astringent smile, respectful way.


    "Xingdao is also the source of his spirit stone. Naturally, he will care about it, but since he can promise it, it shows that his human nature is really good." Jiang Yan Li nodded, obviously quite approbated to Hua Yue''s words.


    "Jiang Xingshi, I have a doubt..." After hesitating for a moment, Hua Yue asked Jiang Yanli: "I want to know why the star envoy asked me not to mention the heavenly magic ruler, the earth cover seal, and the half Yin Yang Qianshou pill to Ye Xing envoy. They were all discovered by xingmang auction house while exploring the whale fog in the Xinghe sea? If ye Xingshi knows later, I''m afraid it''s... "


    "Well, he''s waiting for Dabi, and I''m waiting for Dabi, too. If you want to stand side by side with me, you have to come up with some real skills. Otherwise, no matter how remarkable his attainments are, he is doomed to be just a Dan Zun. "


    Without waiting for Hua Yue to finish his speech, Jiang Yanli raised his hand to interrupt, and then stretched his waist. After stretching, he said with a smile: "if he can really show me the strength of compassion, I will explain it to him myself."


    The Flower Moon hears speech, this just slightly relaxed a breath, obviously feel to be a person in the crevice, quite torture.


    "There are more than a month left. I''m really looking forward to whether this son of elder martial sister Luo really has something extraordinary." Jiang Yanli held his chin and thought a lot. Then he said to Hua Yue with a smile, "you go and bring that kind of small dessert. I don''t know what he can do, but I want to see what kind of dessert attracts him so much."


    Hua Yue smelled the words, covered her mouth with a smile, and then walked out of the house. Just as ye Lingfeng would specially inquire about a kind of dessert, which would make people feel incredible, I''m afraid no one would think that Jiang Yanli, who is the top of the double list, should have such a great curiosity.


    When ye Lingfeng rushed back to Langya Pavilion Mountain Gate, Qin Miaomiao and lie Ming were not there. On the contrary, hongliao was talking and laughing with he Ling. However, seeing hongliao''s inquiring eyes from time to time, it was obvious that this woman was still waiting for her arrival.


    It seems that I can''t believe my promise, otherwise hongliao won''t give up and try to take Yinyang Qianshou pill from him. See red Polygonum, leaf Lingfeng heart wry smile, to her intention is clear in the chest.But ye Lingfeng also knows that Polygonum hydropiper is excusable for doing so. The difficulty of refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill is so high that it can be called quasi eight grade pill. Even Liu mingjue didn''t succeed in refining it. Now he is only the main furnace. Who can have any confidence in him.


    In this case, the only half Yin Yang Qianshou pill is a genuine one. It is believed that ye Lingfeng can refine the complete Yin Yang Qianshou pill in the future, or buy the half remnant pill now. Of course, Polygonum hydropiper will choose the latter.


    "Younger martial brother ye, can you think about it again and sell the half Yin Yang Qianshou pill to younger martial sister Yun. If you don''t think it''s cost-effective, I can give you some spirit stones and contribution value. If it''s not enough, I can give you an IOU and pay you back later. " See ye Lingfeng, red Polygonum immediately to the point, said the intention.


    "Elder martial sister hongliao, I have just said that this Yin Yang Qianshou pill is very important to me. I really can''t give up my love." Ye Lingfeng had expected this. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he firmly said, "if you believe me, elder martial sister, I promise that after breaking through the sixth layer, I will start the furnace for elder martial sister Yun to refine Yin Yang Qianshou pill at the first time."


    "It''s too late..." Red Polygonum a face decadent color, shook his head, slowly way: "Yun Niang elder''s illness, at most can only adhere to about three months, she can''t wait so long."

 Chapter 2298

    three months! Ye Lingfeng frowned. He didn''t expect that Yun Wanbo''s mother''s condition was so bad, but I''m afraid that''s why she cared so much about this half Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    "Younger martial sister he, can you let me have a talk with younger martial brother ye?" Just when ye Lingfeng thought about how to persuade hongliao to believe that she has the ability to produce the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, hongliao''s shell teeth nibbled at her red lips, such as making any decision.


    He Ling hears the speech and nods. He is considerate and hides to one side. Then he winks at Ye Lingfeng. There is a lot of supplication in his eyes. He obviously hopes that ye Lingfeng can agree to the request of hongliao.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''m not a procrastinator, and I don''t like pestering you again and again. I just want to say that as long as you are willing to give me the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, I will pay for the spirit stone, and... " Red Polygonum did not open his mouth to make a sound. After hesitating for a while, he continued to spread a sound to Ye Lingfeng and said, "I can accompany you for one night. No matter what you want, I can satisfy you."


    Red Polygonum not only speak very barefaced, but also speak at the same time, more straight chest, body enchanting lines exposed in front of Ye Lingfeng. That thin spring shirt, almost unable to bind the chest of the round bounce, to jump out like a naughty rabbit, let people hold in the palm of the hand to enjoy.


    Obviously, as long as ye Lingfeng can promise, her delicious peach can be picked by Ye Lingfeng for him.


    Ye Lingfeng slowly swept these beautiful, play flavor: "elder martial sister, are you insulting me, or insulting yourself?"


    Lecherous is a man''s instinct, ye Lingfeng is not liuxiahui, naturally is also a very common lecherous man.


    Even he himself has to admit that the ripe peach Polygonum hydropiper is really attractive. He wants people to have a bite and feel the feeling of honey filling their lips and teeth. Unfortunately, lust does not mean lust.


    Lewdness is like teddy, who is raised by many people in the secular world. Even the old hen never lets go of the sky, the earth, and the air in the middle of the day. However, lust is like people who are beautiful and look at these beauties with aesthetic eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng recognized the beauty of Polygonum hydropiper, but it was not the same as that he wanted to put Polygonum hydropiper on the bed. In particular, ye Lingfeng used this kind of method similar to taking advantage of others'' danger to coerce Polygonum hydropiper and let her accompany her to the side of the pillow. This kind of behavior was despised by Ye Lingfeng.


    That''s why he asked hongliao whether she was insulting him or herself.


    "You Do you think I''m dirty... " But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after hearing what he said, red Polygonum hydropiper was stunned, and then her cheeks suddenly turned scarlet. She stared at Ye Lingfeng with gnashing teeth and made a fierce noise.


    Then he didn''t give ye Lingfeng any room to explain, so he turned around and walked towards the mountain gate. And as ye Lingfeng saw, at the moment when hongliao turned around, there were even two tears falling down his cheek.


    It seems that this peach misunderstood the meaning of her words, mistakenly rejected her and thought that she was not pure enough Looking at the back of the red Polygonum, ye Lingfeng was speechless for a while, and wanted to catch up with her to explain. But then he thought that even if he explained, he still couldn''t give her the half Yin Yang Qianshou pill. In the end, he broke up in unhappiness and didn''t have any meaning, so he stopped.


    However, although I don''t understand why Polygonum hydropiper misunderstood the meaning of her words, what ye Lingfeng thought might have something to do with the fact that Wei Qianyu called her fox spirit at the gate of xingmang auction house.


    "Villain, although I don''t know what elder martial sister hongliao said to you, you really hurt her heart..." At this time, he Ling slowly came to the front, some helpless looked at Ye Lingfeng, and then said: "in fact, elder martial sister, she is really poor..."


    With he Ling''s narration, ye Lingfeng''s face is more and more helpless, and there is a sense of guilt in his heart.


    As he thought, Polygonum hydropiper has a very rough love history. Many years ago, hongliao once fell in love with a disciple of the tai''a sect, and the male monk was also a concubine. Lang was affectionate, so they got together naturally.


    But what red Polygonum didn''t expect was that when the male monk was with red Polygonum, there was a Taoist priest, and the Taoist priest was a Dan Xiu of Bei Qiuzhen. After learning about this, the woman Dan Xiu just decided that she was abnormal, and she was determined to die.


    The death of female danxiu caused an uproar in Langya Pavilion. Langya pavilion has been established for countless years. Some of its disciples died in trials, some in breakthroughs, some in darkness and turmoil, but none of them have ever killed themselves.


    Not only that, if the woman danxiu just died, but just before she died, she left an admonition denouncing hongliao, saying that hongliao seduced the man because he knew he had a Taoist partner.


    Since then, Polygonum hydropiper has completely changed from a jade girl to a lustful girl in Langya Pavilion, and countless people secretly call it a fox spirit.


    But only some of the teachers in Langya Pavilion knew after investigation that the relationship between the male monk and the female danxiu was very secret. Even some of their friends didn''t know about it. How did hongliao know about it.


    Although after investigating these, Langya Pavilion sent someone to drive the male monk out of the house, and abandoned the whole body cultivation. But unfortunately, the dirty water splashed on people is far from easy to wash off.Even if everything is clear, the death of female danxiu has nothing to do with hongliao, but the name of her fox spirit is still preserved. It is for this reason that although the beauty of Polygonum hydropiper can be ranked in the top five of the beauty list, it can only hang at the bottom of the list.


    After that event, Polygonum hydropiper also gave up on herself. Her temperament changed greatly. She changed from being gentle and reserved to being coquettish. Although countless men scolded her, she regarded Polygonum hydropiper as the most beautiful thing in private.


    After listening to what he Ling said, ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. It''s the best way to say that all the people make up a tiger.


    Now he knows why Polygonum hydropiper reacts like that when he hears his words. Not because of anything else, I''m afraid it''s because after hearing what he said, hongliao thought that he regarded her as a fox like others.


    "Villain, you really hurt her heart this time. Go to give Yin Yang Qianshou pill to her, and maybe you can look less bad." He Ling sees that ye Lingfeng has the color of guilt, and hurriedly tells Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said: "Yin Yang Qianshou pill is very useful to me. I can''t give it to anyone. If you can trust me and tell elder martial sister Yun for me, I will help her, but not now. "

 Chapter 2299

    He Ling sighed and said nothing more. She can see that ye Lingfeng has made up her mind and has no room to return to Huan.


    As for ye Lingfeng''s promise, she just as casually listen to, because she knows, even if it is told cloud wave, I''m afraid the other party will only have a smile. Yin Yang Qianshou pill is a quasi eight grade pill. It can''t be refined so easily.


    See he Ling don''t believe too much, leaf Ling breeze also didn''t say what, just followed he Ling to return to listen to cloud Xuan together.


    After returning to the room, he talked with lie Ming about what happened with Polygonum hydropiper just now. Ye Lingfeng asked lie ming to have a rest first, and then he began to study the half Yin Yang Qianshou pill, trying to find out the mystery of its formation.


    When this elixir was finished, it was nearly a thousand years old! After a little exploration, ye Lingfeng got an amazing discovery.


    As far as he can feel, the date of completion of this Yin Yang Qianshou pill was before the dark and turbulent times. According to the story of Hua Yue at the auction at that time, since this Dan was found in the same place as Fu Di Yin, does it not mean that it may be a relic of the war in the dark and turbulent times.


    It''s nothing to say that this pill was made before the dark and turbulent times, but it''s only half a pill for thousands of years, and it still has such a strong effect. It''s really incredible.


    We need to know that elixir is a collection of the medicinal power of plants and plants. No matter what plants and plants, even the holy medicine, will wither and flourish.


    Although the speed is slower than that of normal plants, it still exists.


    Ye Lingfeng has seen some records in the Dandao memory left by Xingyun danzun, and Xingyun danzun also got some pills that appeared before the dark and turbulent times. But those pills, without exception, are all in the passage of time, like the withered plants after the wind, frost, rain and snow, and gradually become waste pills. It''s a miracle that the efficacy can be maintained at 12 / 10.


    But ye Lingfeng really didn''t understand how this Yin Yang Qianshou pill was preserved. There was no sign of being attacked by the years. Although there was only half of it, it still preserved nearly three percent of its efficacy, which was close to the power of the pill after it was broken.


    It''s extremely difficult to observe this. If ye Lingfeng didn''t control the memory of the Dandao of Xingyun danzun, the change of vegetation, and the perfect test in the front of the Dandao test tablet, I''m afraid even he would never find this abnormality.


    According to his conjecture, the only possibility that this Dan can be preserved up to now is that it was broken and kept in some strange vessel. And that vessel has the effect of isolating the erosion of time.


    It can be said that the power of isolating time is more precious than the value of Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    Where on earth did xingmang auction house find the Yin Yang Qianshou pill and the ground cover seal. The more you think about it, the more Ye Lingfeng feels that this auction of xingmang auction house is not only big, but also has a lot of secrets.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the things that Huayue had told him before. When he thought about it, a spark flashed through his mind like lightning: did he find that the places of the heavenly magic ruler, the earth seal and the Yin Yang longevity elixir were all stars?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Ye Lingfeng felt it was. The Xinghe sea is so mysterious, not only there are strange mosquitoes, but also the mysterious whale fog, and it is also the place where the disk star fell and turned into the sea in the past.


    It''s a pity that he is now in Langya Pavilion, trapped here, and seeking to solve the problem of samsara wood. Otherwise, he must go to Xinghe sea at once and search it carefully to see how many secrets are hidden under the unfathomable sea besides what he knows on the surface.


    After solving samsara wood and taking part in the big competition, we should go to xinghehai to have a closer look! Thinking for a long time, after making up her mind, ye Lingfeng slowly dispelled the thoughts in her mind, held her breath and began to study the half Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    Although this Dan was a thousand years ago, because of the preservation environment, the inner Dan Dao is very complete. Moreover, after the analysis of the vegetation changes of Ye Lingfeng, a touch of black and white breath representing the characteristics of the Dan suddenly came out along the Dan body.


    The black breath is as cold as ice; the white breath is as hot as the heart of fire.


    There is no doubt that the black is the magic Yin grass, representing the Yin in the Yin Yang Qianshou pill; as for the white, it is the Danyang fruit, surging like fire, symbolizing the Yang in the Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    What surprised Ye Lingfeng was that the Yin and Yang, the extreme cold and the extreme heat, were intertwined. That kind of confrontation and lingering, produced by the harmony, people are intoxicated, unable to understand.


    This kind of interweaving, this kind of harmony, is exactly the reason why Ye Lingfeng judged why he failed when he tried to refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill in the trial tablet that day.


    But finding out the reasons and seeing the results does not mean that there is a solution.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has thoroughly identified the key to the success of refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill through this half Yin Yang Qianshou pill. But he asked himself that he couldn''t do it by all means.


    See clearly, but don''t understand the truth, this let Ye Lingfeng almost crazy.Ye Lingfeng didn''t know how to spend the whole night.


    When lieming pushes the door the next morning and sees Ye Lingfeng, he almost mistakenly thinks that ye Lingfeng is possessed by practicing martial arts.


    After a night of suffering, ye Lingfeng''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. His lips didn''t have half the color of blood, and even his hair lost its luster, as if he was going to be bald all night. His eyes, however, were so hot that they were about to burst out fire.


    Lie Ming knows that this fiery look is not a manifestation of strong mental power, but a feature of Ye Lingfeng''s overdraft of his mind. If he doesn''t intervene, he may be in danger of damage to the source.


    "Wake up!" Without any hesitation, lieming''s mana instantly turns on the secret of lion roar and roars at Ye Lingfeng.


    Two words issued, suddenly like spring thunder in Ye Lingfeng''s ear, let him shake violently, the bright light in his eyes suddenly dissipated, showing a strong tired color.


    "Brother ye, even if you care about the Yin Yang longevity elixir, you can''t consume yourself in this way. If you go on like this, you can''t say you want to run out of oil." See lie Ming leisurely wake up, lie Ming this just have a lingering fear of comfort way.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and nods. Last night, he was immersed in the analysis of how the Yin and Yang forces in this half Yin Yang Qianshou pill were matched. There were nearly ten million methods of deduction in his mind, but he could not enter.

 Chapter 2300

    This high degree of concentration directly led him to immerse himself in it. If it wasn''t for lie ming to wake him up in time, he would be really dangerous this time. If he hadn''t been refined into Yin Yang Qianshou pill, he would have been ruined.


    "Take a good rest first, and I''ll ask Yan Jiaoxi for a leave for you." Lie Ming knows Ye Lingfeng''s character very well. He knows that although he looks cynical at ordinary times, he is actually a man of indomitable character. It''s hard to say anything more when he sees this. He persuades Ye Lingfeng to take a rest for a day, and then he is ready to ask for leave for ye Lingfeng.


    Dong! But before lie Ming stepped out, the morning bell suddenly rang heavily, and then a loud voice sounded:


    "Ye Lingfeng, the master of alchemy, and Li Wangsheng, the master of alchemy, have succeeded in cultivating 14 kinds of miraculous drugs and exotic plants, and each prize is worth 500!"


    As soon as the words came out, liemingdun stopped, and then turned his head to see that ye Lingfeng swept away his decadent color and his face was full of ecstasy.


    The alien plant has been successfully cultivated at last! This vast morning bell rings, which makes a big stone in Ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly fall to the ground, so that he has no worries at all. He has been 100% sure that vegetation change is the best solution to reincarnation.


    This success, like a ray of sunshine, suddenly shines on the traveler who has been walking in the valley for a long time.


    "Damn, he has such high attainments in the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees!" A few families are happy and a few families are sad. When this word spread, because of the spirit, the heart that was already in the top and bottom before Cheng suddenly sank.


    Although Cheng Qian knew that in Langya Pavilion, many people regarded transplanting flowers and connecting trees as a side door, which was not the right way. But no matter what, this skill is a secret skill left by the great master of medicine.


    Although Langya pavilion has been handed down for a long time, it has made great achievements in transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    Now, ye Lingfeng has successfully cultivated a collection of 14 kinds of miraculous drugs. This is not only a literal success, but also a reflection of Ye Lingfeng''s talent of Dan Dao.


    The more so, the higher the position of Ye Lingfeng in Danyuan and Liu mingjue''s heart. In this way, we can imagine what he will face if he is always at odds with Ye Lingfeng and even deliberately goes to Yinye Lingfeng.


    "This boy is really impressive. It''s just that he is extraordinary. He has made some achievements by transplanting flowers and grafting trees..." At the same time, in Liu mingjue''s residence in Danyuan, Bei Qiuzhen heard this. He tapped his fingers on the table, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I will not be able to keep my identity as the second person of Dandao for a long time."


    "It''s also a good thing that we can''t keep it. It shows that the revitalization of the Dandao of Langya Pavilion is imminent." Liu mingjue nodded slightly. Although she looked calm, her mind was more agitated than Bei Qiuzhen. Because she also knows that transplanting flowers and grafting trees is the key to solve the problem of reincarnation in Ye Lingfeng. In recent days, she has been thinking about how to further her skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    But what she didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng ran in front of her. It was both gratifying and frustrating for her.


    It is gratifying that the master always hopes that his apprentices will be better than the blue ones. Ye Lingfeng''s achievements are the result of her teaching, which is beneficial to her reputation.


    But the frustration is that only she knows, in fact, she did not teach Ye Lingfeng anything, it is Ye Lingfeng himself groping.


    Not only that, although the masters hope that their disciples can make progress, they also hope that they can have the opportunity to teach them. Judging from the momentum of Ye Lingfeng''s progress, I''m afraid that in time, it will be possible to leave her behind.


    Such a variety of, let the heart arrogant incomparable she, how can not heart born frustration.


    "Elder martial sister Liu, in this case, do you think it''s a refusal or a promise?" Just as Liu mingjue was sighing, Bei Qiuzhen reached out and tapped the gilded invitation on the table. Then he said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Liu mingjue came back to her senses. After glancing at the gilded invitation, she pondered for a long time and said slowly, "it''s better to read a book from ten thousand li than to travel a book from ten thousand li. This arrangement has no harm. Call him here."


    "How to deal with the things before Cheng? I heard that Cheng deceived Ye Lingfeng with an inconvertible spirit guide." After smiling and nodding, Bei Qiuzhen was about to leave. He asked as if he had suddenly thought of something.


    "Like Liu Ke, expel him from the cabinet!" When Liu mingjue heard the speech, she frowned and said that what she didn''t like most was this kind of person who didn''t believe what she said. But after the words came out, her eyes changed a little, and then she suddenly burst into a smile and said, "wait a minute. Don''t rush to expel him first. We''ll arrange him to work with Ye Lingfeng on this matter. It''s only appropriate to solve the problems inside and outside the pavilion."


    When Bei Qiuzhen heard the words, the corners of his eyes suddenly jumped slightly, and then the corners of his mouth showed a bitter smile. Although Liu mingjue didn''t say it clearly, everyone knows what will happen if he gives Cheng Qian to Ye Lingfeng. This arrangement shows Liu mingjue''s deep concern for ye Lingfeng.


    Although he treats others harshly, he obviously has some preference for ye Lingfeng. When lieming goes to ask for leave, he criticizes him. Not only that, he also asks a few questions carefully. After confirming that ye Lingfeng is OK, he doesn''t go to visit Ye Lingfeng in person.However, what he doesn''t know is that if he visits in person, he will surely find that ye Lingfeng doesn''t lie down and listen to Yunxuan rest as lie Ming said, but rushes to the pharmacy.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother ye..." As soon as ye Lingfeng stepped into the medicine garden, a figure rushed to him like a sharp arrow, and then a powerful bear hug. Besides Li Wangsheng, who can he be.


    Different from ye Lingfeng''s tiredness, Li Wangsheng is now full of vigor and vitality. There are the same old vicissitudes of life when he first met Ye Lingfeng. It''s just like the second spring. His eyes are shining, and the wrinkles on his face are stretched out.


    But ye Lingfeng could understand Li''s mood. Li was addicted to the art of grafting, but he could not find a breakthrough. But with the cooperation of Ye Lingfeng, he cultivated a strange strain of 14 kinds of elixirs that he had been thinking about.


    This kind of dream finally shines into the reality feeling, how can not let Li forget to live excitedly difficult to understand, to Ye Lingfeng''s grateful heart and soul.


    "Elder martial brother Li, don''t..." Being held tightly in his arms by an old man doesn''t feel soft and warm. If it''s not good, it will make people have some bad ideas. Ye Lingfeng has an embarrassed smile on his face, so it''s easy to earn money from Li Xiangsheng''s mind.

 Chapter 2301

    "It''s my elder martial brother." At the moment, Li also reflected that his behavior was not appropriate. After scratching his head, his face was still excited. He pulled Ye Lingfeng and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you to see the different plants!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded happily, followed in the side, toward the different plants planted around yaolu.


    What a powerful medicine! As soon as I arrived near yaolu, a fresh medicine came to my nose, which made the exhausted Ye Lingfeng feel as if he had been moistened by the rain. His whole spirit was instantly radiant.


    Not only that, when the eyes swept to the different plants, ye Lingfeng more thoroughly praised the extraordinary craftsmanship of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. After the complete maturity of the alien plant, the whole body is bright and shining, and the properties of 14 kinds of miraculous drugs have been greatly improved.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation of the properties of these elixirs, although they are not as powerful as the nine leaf sword herb, they are far beyond the ordinary elixirs and should reach the level of treasure medicine.


    This huge and terrifying promotion made Ye Lingfeng have no doubt that the collection of more different strains of elixir can definitely become the holy medicine. And if the holy medicine is used as a guide, the strength of the drug properties of the different strains that have been successfully created may be even more incalculable.


    And in the moment of thinking about this, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a bold idea in his mind: can''t we say that the existence of transplanting flowers and grafting trees is to provide materials for Dan Xiu to refine the eight products of Dan medicine?


    No matter what kind of elixir, even the holy medicine, there is a limit to its property. But the technique of transplanting is different. It draws on each other''s strong points to make up for each other''s weak points, grafting each other, so that the medicinal properties can be spread, with unlimited possibilities and unlimited promotion.


    Infinite property, infinite possibility, nature also can let Dan medicine get infinite change.


    Thinking of this moment, ye Lingfeng was very moved. He had the impulse to use different plants to make medicine, and to make sure whether what he thought was right or not.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng gave up the idea. On the one hand, although the collection of 14 kinds of elixirs is extraordinary, the level of the elixir has not yet reached, and there will not be much harvest with it; on the other hand, he now has to devote himself to solving the problem of samsara wood, and too much thinking will distract his attention.


    "How are the other two different trees growing?" After restraining his curiosity, ye Lingfeng asked Li Wangsheng.


    He was very worried that Li Xiangsheng, who was too excited, would slack off taking care of the other two alien trees.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiangsheng immediately waved his hand, patted his chest and said firmly, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Now I think these different trees are more important than my life. How can they be missed?"


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized that his worry was groundless.


    With Li''s investment in the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, these alien plants can be said to be the sustenance of all his hopes. In a word, if there is any danger, Li would rather sacrifice his life than let another plant miss anything.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling incomparable, glad his good luck. If it wasn''t for Li Xiangsheng, who regarded the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees as his life, I''m afraid he couldn''t cultivate different plants so smoothly.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to give you something..." After a little consideration, ye Lingfeng finally made a decision to teach Li Wangsheng the secret skill of analyzing the characteristics of plants in the transformation of plants. He believes that Li Wangsheng, who has learned how to transform plants into trees, will achieve more in transplanting flowers and grafting trees in the future than him, and this secret skill will not be tarnished in his hands.


    But just as ye Lingfeng was about to finish his words, there was a breeze in the air. When he followed the wind, he swallowed his words again. Because he saw that Bei Qiuzhen had come here at the moment.


    "Is this the alien plant you have cultivated?" Bei Qiuzhen quickly walked up to the front and back, looked at the different plants, his eyes were shining, and exclaimed: "the secret skill left by the founder of the medicine king is really amazing. This medicine turns decay into magic, which can be called a treasure medicine!"


    "It''s all thanks to younger martial brother Ye. I''m just helping to take care of one or two. I''m really greedy of heaven..." With Bei Qiuzhen''s affirmation, Li forgets that he is about to become a flower, but he does not take credit for it. Instead, he gives the credit to Ye Lingfeng.


    "You''re a good tool. You''re good at Dan Dao. Even if the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees is in your hands, you can shine brilliantly." Bei Qiuzhen looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, half true and half false, and says: "I really regret it now. I should have had a good fight with elder martial sister Liu and brought you under the door But confiscating you, at least it won''t make me feel too frustrated as a master. "


    In the face of Ye Lingfeng''s achievements, Liu mingjue feels frustrated, not to mention Bei Qiuzhen. He had no doubt that the day ye Lingfeng successfully refined the Yin Yang Qianshou pill and broke through the sixth layer was the time to become the second person in the way of Dan.


    "Uncle, I''m flattered. I''m just a little more lucky than others..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile.


    He is not the kind of person who is complacent with a little achievement, and he always has a good impression of Bei Qiuzhen.


    "You don''t have to be modest in front of me..." Bei Qiuzhen reached out and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder. Then he turned the conversation and said, "elder martial sister Liu has something to do for you. You need to get ready to go far."What''s your plan to go abroad? Ye Lingfeng is stunned when he hears the words. He looks at Bei Qiuzhen in doubt. He doesn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    He didn''t go to the Deacon''s building to take over the task during this period of time. Where does this kind of thing start?


    "You have a good reputation. Naturally, some people want to see you as master Ye Dan." Bei Qiuzhen gave a mysterious smile and then said, "don''t worry so much. We won''t hurt you. When you get to elder martial sister Liu, you will know everything."


    "The disciple went ahead." When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he knows that Bei Qiuzhen won''t tell him the inside story. After shaking his head with a smile, he bows his hand to Bei Qiuzhen and gives a salute. Then he gives a wink to Li Wangsheng, indicating that he will take care of the alien plants, and goes away with his sword.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Bei Qiuzhen sighed softly and said: "this boy, he really soared to the sky..."


    "Younger martial brother, he is not a thing in the pool. I am a Taoist priest in Langya Pavilion. I am sure that I will be revitalized in his hands in the future. Maybe I can reappear the great reputation of the former medicine king." Li Wangsheng nodded his head and said sincerely.


    Bei Qiuzhen was silent, but his heart was also full of ups and downs. He knew that the reason why Liu mingjue attached so much importance to Ye Lingfeng was that, like Li Wangsheng, he saw that ye Lingfeng might have a chance to reappear his great reputation as the founder of the former medicine king.

 Chapter 2302

    One pill decides life and death! I''m afraid that the legendary powerful danxiu is destined to be out of reach in this life.


    "Go to Shenxiao mansion to teach Dan Dao and help him refine Dan Yao?" When Bei Qiuzhen sighed, ye Lingfeng had already arrived at Liu mingjue''s cave. When he saw the invitation from Liu mingjue, his face suddenly looked puzzled.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that what Bei Qiuzhen said was that he wanted him to go to Shenxiao mansion to instruct Dan Dao.


    In fact, this matter is not rare, because it is located in Zhongzhou with Langya Pavilion, and Langya Pavilion is detached from the outside world, so Shenxiao mansion and Langya Pavilion actually get along well. As far as ye Lingfeng knows, such things have happened in the past. Shenxiao mansion will pay some rewards and ask the teachers in Langya pavilion to give advice.


    But to his surprise, this time the invitation from Shenxiao mansion was not sent to Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen. Instead, he pointed out his name and surname in the invitation, hoping that he could go to Shenxiao mansion to point out danxiu and Dandao in Shenxiao mansion.


    Don''t ask Dan Zun, but ask a master to teach Dan Dao. It sounds ridiculous, but it''s also reasonable. After all, now in Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng''s name is so famous that he is the third person behind Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen. If you want to move Dan Zun to teach Dan Dao, the reward you need to pay must be amazing. If you choose Ye Lingfeng, it''s much more cost-effective.


    But this time, the reward offered by Shenxiao mansion for ye Lingfeng is no less than asking two Dan zuns to move. The invitation clearly stated that as long as ye Lingfeng was willing to teach Dan Dao, he would be provided with some pure Yang thunder liquid.


    Pure Yang thunder liquid is of high value. It is of great use to physical training. It can even be used as medicine. Even danzun has to be moved by it.


    Pointing out his name and calling for him to go, and offering such a reward, ye Lingfeng felt that he could not refuse. However, the more unreasonable Ye Lingfeng was, the more he felt that something was not right.


    Although at the beginning, when he came to heaven, the first sect he wanted to visit was Shenxiao mansion. Because when he was in the Thunder Valley that day, he once had a conversation with an expert who was trained to be a thunder body in the Thunder Valley, and the other side also showed his idea of taking Li Rouge as an apprentice.


    However, due to various reasons, his idea has never been realized. Even when I arrived in Zhongzhou this time, I went around Shenxiao mansion, but at last I came to Langya Pavilion instead of Shenxiao mansion. Not only that, in the selection, but also because of the same stage competition, he and the God of the first day of Xiaofu proud Duan Muzi became enemies in a sense.


    In this case, he suddenly received the invitation from Shenxiao mansion, which made Ye Lingfeng feel complicated.


    And ask yourself, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to go to Shenxiao mansion at the moment. Because he is going to study the Yin Yang Qianshou pill and go to Shenxiao mansion, he is destined to distract his mind and attention.


    "Master..." After much deliberation, ye Lingfeng immediately plans to make a speech to Liu mingjue and decline the invitation.


    "Shenxiao mansion and Langya pavilion have always been friendly, and they have a tacit understanding. Langya pavilion has never refused Shenxiao mansion''s request." As soon as ye Lingfeng came out, Liu mingjue, like guessing what he was going to say, waved her hand and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but sometimes it''s not bad for you to take a look at the other side of the world."


    Ye Lingfeng hesitated. Just as Liu mingjue said, his analysis of Yin Yang Qianshou pill has reached the point where he is at the top of his rope. Even today, if it wasn''t for lie Ming''s warning, he would almost be possessed by the devil and suffer from the original damage. Now that we can''t find the answer, maybe it''s a good way to go out and have a look.


    "The Shenxiao mansion is based on the thunder technique. The thunder is the most rigid and positive thing. If you go to the Shenxiao mansion, it may not be helpful for you to refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill." Just then, Liu mingjue made a sound again.


    With this, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly settled. Just as Liu mingjue said, Lei is the supreme Yang of heaven and earth, and his biggest problem in refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill is to reconcile Yin and Yang. Going to Shenxiao mansion may not be good.


    Go to Shenxiao mansion, meet the owner of the thunder body, and learn about the relationship between Shenxiao mansion and Benlei valley. It''s not bad for you. Maybe Shenxiao mansion has other ways to go to the mortal world. Even if they don''t, with the help of their thunder body coming to the Thunder Valley, they can meet some girls and talk about their lovesickness.


    "Well, since you have said that, master, I''ll go and prepare for it, and then I''ll go to Shenxiao mansion." After a little thought, ye Lingfeng immediately nodded and promised Liu mingjue.


    In the distance, there are a few colorful birds in the chariot.


    "Ye Zhulu, Cheng Zhulu and Yun Xianzi are Lei Yuanguo, a special product of Shenxiao mansion. They are made by bathing in the sky thunder on qianlei cliff. They contain a trace of pure Yang Lei Yuan. Usually only some elders in the mansion can use them. Please have a taste."


    In the chariot, a round and chubby middle-aged friar, with a warm smile on his face, handed a fruit tray to Ye Lingfeng, Cheng Qian and Yun Wanbo. The dish is full of purple skin, juicy and twinkling fruit.This person is Wang Ze, who is in charge of meeting Ye Lingfeng and telling the story of Dan Dao in Shenxiao mansion.


    Lei Yuanguo, good thing! Ye Lingfeng took one from the fruit plate with a smile and sent it to his mouth. After biting the peel, he suddenly felt a fresh juice filling his lips and teeth, and then a sense of numbness came out, which made people agitate all over, like being baptized.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, taste it. It''s really delicious." After sucking all the flesh of a Lei Yuan fruit into the mouth, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that his body has become much lighter, so he smiles and recommends to Yun Wanbo.


    Ye Lingfeng did not expect that he was not the only one sent to Shenxiao Mansion by Langya Pavilion, but also Cheng Qian and Yun Wanbo.


    It''s better for Cheng Qian, because it''s Liu mingjue''s arrangement, while Yun Wanbo is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation. After all, at the auction that day, because of the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, they were very upset.


    But Yun Huanbo went to Shenxiao mansion for a very good reason. She accepted Muhan''s arrangement and wanted to go to qianlei cliff of Shenxiao mansion to collect some thunder liquid, so as to cultivate the spirit of Muhan''s disciples.


    Yun Wanbo ignored Ye Lingfeng''s words, but he still took a Lei Yuan fruit from the fruit plate according to his words, and then put it between his lips and teeth to gently suck, sucking all the flesh into his mouth.

 Chapter 2303

    "Master Cheng, please have a taste." Seeing that ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo have eaten Lei Yuanguo, Wang Ze recommends to Cheng Qian.


    Hearing the words, Cheng Qian looks at the only Lei Yuanguo left in the fruit plate. After swallowing his saliva, he smiles at Ye Lingfeng and says, "this fruit is very good. If I enjoy it, it''s a tyrannical thing. Younger martial brother ye, take it as medicine."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t shirk when he heard the words. He immediately put out his hand and put the Lei Yuanguo in the storage ring.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Cheng Qian''s face is full of bitterness, and he has a helpless expression. However, in the corner of his eyes, there was a flash of hatred.


    Ever since he learned that he was going to Shenxiao mansion with Ye Lingfeng, Cheng Qian has been in a constant panic.


    No matter how he aims at Ye Lingfeng, he doesn''t have to worry about what the other party can do to him.


    But out of Langya Pavilion, this rule will be invalid. Although he was an early cultivator in yuanyingjing, after witnessing all that happened in the selection, he also understood that his means were not enough for ye Lingfeng.


    Even he suspected that the reason why Liu mingjue arranged for him to go to Shenxiao mansion with Ye Lingfeng was to take his life to calm Ye Lingfeng''s anger over Liu Ke''s incident.


    So as soon as he learned the news, he made up his mind to go to Shenxiao mansion this time, and everything should be done in order to save his life. Not only that, on the night he learned the news, he rushed to find someone to sell some of the pills he had accumulated in the past, but also part of his contribution value. He collected 25 million spirit stones and took them to make amends to Ye Lingfeng.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t accept the spirit stone he sent, he didn''t let go and let bygones be bygones.


    At the same time, seeing the scene, Wang Ze''s face suddenly changed slightly, but soon returned to calm. In the past, this Master Cheng had been to Shenxiao mansion to teach Dan Dao. At that time, his attitude was extremely bad. Today, however, his attitude seems to have made a 180 degree turn. He is respectful to his younger martial brother, ye Lingfeng.


    This makes Wang Zeyu firmly believe that the news that Shenxiao mansion received before is indeed right. This young man named Ye Lingfeng is really in the limelight in Langya Pavilion now. It seems that he is the first of the young generation in Danyuan.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ze couldn''t help thinking of Duanmu. At the beginning of Langya Pavilion selection on that day, all the people in Shenxiao mansion were very confident that duanmuzi would definitely take the lead and win the honor of the first person in the selection.


    But no one thought that it was the same young man who took Duanmu''s position as a new force.


    Not only that, but also won the honor of the six divisions, which completely covered all the glory of Duanmu.


    After this matter is passed back to Shenxiao mansion, it suddenly vibrates up and down, and everyone is angry. They wish they could kill Ye Lingfeng.


    The best way to attack a person is to start from the place he is most proud of, and let him understand that the thing he is proud of is actually worthless. In this way, the sense of frustration and shame will make people miserable.


    Thinking of the wonderful drama waiting for ye Lingfeng arranged by Shenxiao mansion, Wang Ze was looking forward to it.


    "Master Cheng is modest and polite. He is considerate of his younger martial brother. He really has a gentleman''s style..." After laughing, Wang Ze looked at Cheng Qian and said, "but I''m not well prepared for this. I should prepare more Lei Yuanguo. After the Shenxiao mansion, I will tell the master of the mansion that he will distribute some more Lei Yuanguo for the three of you to enjoy, so as to fulfill the friendship of the master of the Shenxiao mansion. "


    Cheng Qian smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know. What Wang Ze says is just a scene.


    Lei Yuanguo is extremely difficult to grow, and his annual output is limited. If he misses this one, he doesn''t have to have another chance to get it.


    For all that happened, yunwanbo was silent, just like sleeping. He didn''t even look at Ye Lingfeng, as if he had forgotten the special significance of Yin Yang Qianshou pill to her.


    But it''s right for ye Lingfeng. He doesn''t want to get involved with yunwanbo because of the Yinyang Qianshou pill. Now we don''t care about each other. Although we are indifferent, we can make less trouble.


    At that moment, he learned the appearance of cloud wave, his eyes narrowed slightly, his mind was running at a high speed, and he constantly analyzed the specificity of the half Yin Yang Qianshou pill, trying to find out how to solve the problem of Yin Yang harmony.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo have no intention of speaking, Wang Ze starts a conversation with Cheng Qian. After a few words of conversation between you and me, Cheng Qian was still a little nervous, but soon he was beaming and laughing. Especially when it comes to Dan Dao, he talks a lot. He is omniscient, which makes people suspect that he is not the main stove, but Dan Zun.


    But Wang Ze didn''t know whether he really didn''t understand or didn''t understand Cheng Qian''s boasting. He also nodded and praised him.


    In a short time, the relationship between them became closer, and they even got up and went out for a walk at the same time.


    And after coming back, ye Lingfeng clearly found that the decadent color on Cheng Qian''s face when he left Langya pavilion was swept away. Instead, he was full of eager expectation, such as waiting for something to happen.Ye Lingfeng turned a blind eye to Cheng Qian''s performance. He is not a fool. How can he fail to see Wang Ze''s intention to get close to Cheng Qian? It''s only because he took the first thing in the selection that day and wanted to give him some prestige.


    For these, ye Lingfeng does not care. Before he came to Shenxiao mansion, he had expected that this kind of thing would happen. However, he was not worried about this, because he came to Shenxiao house to teach Dan Dao. He didn''t think that with the ability of Shenxiao house, he could shake him on the way of Dan Dao. Moreover, there is Langya Pavilion behind him, and Shenxiao mansion has to be afraid of it.


    Thunderbird''s speed is extremely fast, when time passes a day later, when the night falls, then arrived at the Shenxiao mansion periphery.


    Although Shenxiao mansion is not as famous as Langya Pavilion in the realm of heaven, it is not at all inferior to the giants in other fields.


    In particular, Shenxiao mansion is located in the land of Leijiang, which is more majestic than other regions.


    Boom! As soon as he got close to Shenxiao mansion, there was a kind of violent thunder in the air, and then there was a roar of thunder in front of him. Hearing this, Wang Ze''s face suddenly showed a proud color. With a smile, he lifted the curtain of the chariot and said in a loud voice: "Ye Zhulu and yunxianzi are the first time to visit our Shenxiao mansion. Please have a look."

 Chapter 2304

    Ye Lingfeng smell speech to look out, the vision once swept, suddenly slightly took a breath. Shenxiao mansion is located in a winding mountain. Under the cover of night, there is a thunderbolt from time to time, deafening.


    What is particularly amazing is that in a stone mountain not far from Shenxiao mansion, the thunder almost never stops. One after another, the dazzling thunder almost turns the whole stone mountain into a sea of thunder.


    "There is qianlei cliff. It''s the place where our ancestors of Shenxiao mansion realized the Tao of thunder. Since they realized the Tao, Thunderbird and Lei Yuanguo have lived there for thousands of years." Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s eyes were staring at the stone mountain shrouded by thunder, Wang Ze immediately said with a smile.


    Thunder is not unique for a thousand years! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly showed his startled face. Such power shows the extraordinary power of Shenxiao mansion.


    Dong! At this time, with the thunder bird crowing, along the Shenxiao mansion, suddenly there was a roaring bell, one after another. After four rings, it suddenly and tightly sounded twice.


    "Wang Daoyou, what''s the matter? How could it be the gift of Dan Zun? " When the bell rang six times, Cheng Qian frowned and said.


    The gift of Dan Zun? Ye Lingfeng smell speech complexion has not changed, but in the heart but sneer repeatedly, it seems that this God Xiao mansion is not so good.


    Although the master master of the main furnace is common in Langya Pavilion, it is because of the particularity of Tianjiao in Langya Pavilion. In fact, no matter what Master Lu Dan went to any sect, he would get a very high courtesy.


    This kind of courtesy is generally reflected in the reception of the master before entering the sect.


    According to the normal rules, when master Dan of the main furnace goes to a certain sect, there are four bells, that is, five bells. But now Shenxiao mansion uses six bells to greet Ye Lingfeng, which is really against the rules.


    On the surface, this kind of behavior seems to respect and praise ye Lingfeng, but if you think about it in depth, it is to hold Ye Lingfeng high and reach a very high position.


    As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the more painful you fall.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that in his suppression of Shenxiao mansion, "Ye''s master stove and Cheng''s master stove are both outstanding talents of Langya Pavilion, and the future achievement of danzun is just around the corner, so my clan welcomes them with such courtesy." At this time, after hearing Cheng Qian''s question, Wang Ze explained with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    Cheng Qian frowned slightly, although he enjoyed being treated with courtesy. But this kind of courtesy was a little too much after all. If it was sent back to Langya Pavilion, it would be ridiculed by some danxiu.


    "Since Shenxiao mansion has a good idea, we will not respect it." But at this time, ye Lingfeng said with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as he said this, Wang Ze''s eyelids jumped slightly. He thought that ye Lingfeng would be happy, but he pretended to be flattered to face the super standard treatment of Shenxiao mansion. Unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng was so calm.


    This kind of performance made Wang Ze sneer and look down at Ye Lingfeng. He thought in his heart: young people are really young people. When he has a little achievement, he is very excited. He wants to hang it on his face. He doesn''t know what is waiting in front of him.


    Whoa! At this time, after the bell rings, there are more than ten rainbow flying out of Shenxiao mansion.


    "Old man duanmubo, welcome Ye Zhulu, Cheng Zhulu and yunxianzi to our Shenxiao mansion!" Changhong has not yet arrived, but the hearty laughter has already arrived first. Its voice is loud and full of hospitality.


    Duanmubo! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his face did not change, but his heart moved slightly. Before he came to Shenxiao mansion, he had inquired about the personnel of Shenxiao mansion, and knew that there were Shuanghua Shenjing in Shenxiao mansion, one of them was duanmubo, the other was qinluo.


    Duanmu Bo is the master of Shenxiao mansion and the grandfather of Duanmu. Compared with duanmubo, Qin Luo is much more low-key. It is said that he pays little attention to the affairs in Shenxiao mansion and only likes to concentrate on cultivation.


    After he came to the heaven, ye Lingfeng had already analyzed that the thunder body he saw in the Thunder Valley at the beginning should be the Dharma phase projection of the monk in the spirit realm. But I don''t know whether the thunder body is Duanmu Bo or the magic of Qin Luo''s Dharma.


    However, although he couldn''t figure out these things, ye Lingfeng also understood that Duanmu Bo''s greeting and the six chimes of the bell all had the same purpose. What he did was to lift him high and then fall down heavily.


    Because of Ye Lingfeng''s inquiry, duanmubo attached great importance to duanmuci. He brought it up when he was a child and taught it personally. He regarded it as the best candidate to inherit the mantle. He even said that duanmuci was no less than any of the heavenly arrogance of the divine Dynasty and Langya Pavilion.


    But who would have thought that in the selection of Langya Pavilion, Duanmu, who was highly expected by him, was suppressed to death by Ye Lingfeng. Not only was the glory originally given by Duanmu taken up by Ye Lingfeng, but it even became the green leaves that set off Ye Lingfeng.


    All these things, let Duanmu Bo see ye Lingfeng, should be the enemy meet, especially red eyed, but now it is the smiling face of evil. This makes Ye Lingfeng have to doubt that Duanmu has another idea.


    But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand is that after Duanmu Bo has made such a big battle and won him so high, what method is he going to use to beat him down from a high place and bring him to pieces."Mr. Duanmu, you''re welcome. How can the three of you work to welcome you?" Although his mind is changing rapidly, ye Lingfeng is still flying out of the sword, with respect to Duanmu.


    Although he saw that the purpose of duanmubo was not pure, no matter what, he is now representing Langya Pavilion. Some superficial etiquette should be done, so as not to let people down.


    "Ye Zhulu''s words are too modest. Langya Pavilion selected the first person and was awarded the same honor by the six divisions. He even broke five layers of Dan Dao trial steles and won seventeen shennian trial steles. He went to the burial Valley and defeated Shaofeng. I''ve long wanted to meet with such a proud man. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation. He''s really a dragon among the people, which makes me feel like the waves behind push the waves ahead. "


    Duanmu Bo''s face was full of enthusiasm and appreciation for ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s a shame for the younger generation that the head of Duanmu mansion made such comments." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and looks flattered, but his heart is full of waves and tremors.

 Chapter 2305

    Shenxiao mansion and Langya pavilion are in Zhongzhou, and they are not far from each other. Therefore, it is not unusual for Duanmu Bo to know what happened in Langya Pavilion. But what he knew was so clear that he even knew that ye Lingfeng had defeated mocking wind in the burial Valley, which was a bit abnormal, because the people in Langya Pavilion knew about this matter in a very small range.


    Even duanmuci, ye Lingfeng suspected that he should not have heard of it.


    Duanmuci doesn''t know, but duanmubo knows, which makes Ye Lingfeng suspect that duanmubo has planted a traitor in Langya Pavilion, or that someone in Langya Pavilion and duanmubo are going to unite to deal with him.


    "No, not at all. You can afford it, little friend." Duanmu Bo waved his hand with a smile. Then he grasped Ye Lingfeng''s hand very affectionately and said with a smile: "I''ll prepare a table in the mansion. Please come with me."


    Then Duanmu Bo didn''t allow Ye Lingfeng to refuse. Holding Ye Lingfeng''s hand tightly, he flew to Shenxiao mansion with his flying sword.


    With his action, a monk of Xiaofu, the gods, suddenly stood in the middle of the palace like the stars and the moon.


    Can''t help but look at the heart of the jealousy of lingchu. In the past, he had been to Shenxiao mansion, but he had never enjoyed such treatment. I''m afraid it''s not only him, except for Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen, but also any Dan Xiu in Langya Pavilion can''t enjoy the honor of six chimes. The master of the mansion greets each other personally and shakes hands with the same sword.


    Especially compared with this kind of treatment, he and Yun Wanbo are extremely neglected here. Even from the beginning to the end, Duanmu Bo didn''t even look at him. All his attention was focused on Ye Lingfeng.


    "The master of the mansion is very appreciative of Ye''s stove, so he is so enthusiastic. Two, please Seems to see the feeling of Cheng Qian, Wang Ze walked up to him with a smile and apologized to them.


    "Well, younger martial brother Ye is well-known and shows my reputation in Langya Pavilion. As a elder martial brother, I''m only happy." Hearing Wang Ze''s words, Cheng Qian immediately thought of what Wang Ze had said to him before. He envied him and only sneered. After a response, he said to Yun Wanbo: "but younger martial brother Ye is the same. No matter me, you don''t even care about younger martial sister Yun."


    Yun Wanbo turned a deaf ear to Cheng Qian''s provocation, and his face did not change at all, so the imperial sword went forward.


    "Cloud fairy really deserves the name of Guanghan..." Looking at the figure of Yun Wanbo leaving, Wang Ze was stunned, and then said to Cheng Qian with a smile: "Master Cheng, please, my Shenxiao mansion has not only set up a good banquet, but also a good play for you."


    "Easy to say, easy to say..." Hearing this, Cheng Qian understood it with a smile and walked with Wang Ze side by side.


    Duanmu Bo''s enthusiasm is really unexpected. After ye Lingfeng and he arrived at Shenxiao Mansion by a sword, they found that all the disciples of Shenxiao mansion were smiling in front of Shenxiao mansion.


    "This is the master Ye stove from Langya Pavilion, who wants to show me the Dan way of Shenxiao mansion. Although Ye Zhulu is young, he is the benchmark of langyage Dandao. He can be called the first person of the young generation, and has the same attainments as the great master of Dandao. You should not only be close to him, but also treat him as an elder! " After standing still, Duanmu Bo waved his hand and said with a smile to those Jindan realm and Yuanying realm in the crowd.


    As soon as the words came out, the monks in Shenxiao mansion suddenly looked a little ugly, especially in Yuanying state. There was a lot of chill in their eyes. However, due to Duanmu Bo, they still said: "I''ve met master Ye!"


    What''s more, Duanmu Bo is going to kill himself. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t change his face and nodded to the disciples of Shenxiao mansion with a smile, his doubts became more and more serious.


    Duanmu Bo to his courtesy is more excessive, the more let Ye Lingfeng feel, the other party is sure to eat him. What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is where duanmubo came from.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of nodding, ye Lingfeng also looks at a disciple of Shenxiao mansion in front of him, hoping to find another huashenjing qinluo of Shenxiao mansion. But unfortunately, the other side is not in the crowd.


    However, although he didn''t find Qin Luo, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly stagnated as he glanced across the crowd.


    Shenxiao mansion is the place where thunder comes down, so the skill of practice is more than that of leiyuan. Lei is the most powerful thing in heaven and earth, so most of the disciples in the mansion are male. There are thousands of green leaves in the crowd, only a few red flowers.


    And ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on one of the red flowers at the moment.


    Although the nun''s appearance was not as good as Yun Wanbo''s, she was beautiful and had a concave and convex figure. Standing in the Shenxiao mansion which is almost the same as the old man, it can be said that it is a rainbow in the night, especially gorgeous.


    Although it was the first time that ye Lingfeng came to Shenxiao mansion, it was not the first time that he saw this nun. This woman is Qin Xuan, who once fought side by side with Ye Lingfeng in the eternal world that day.


    Now I haven''t seen her for a long time. Qin Xuan''s accomplishments are amazing. She went from the condensing gas realm of that day to the golden elixir realm.


    However, although Ye Lingfeng recognized Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to recognize him. On the one hand, it is a long time since the world of eternal life; on the other hand, the identity of Ye Lingfeng on that day is very different from that of Ye Lingfeng today.On that day, ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments were not good enough, and he was even called a pariah by Fang Yun. But today''s Ye Lingfeng is a well-known master stove, and he is also accompanied by Duanmu Bo, with boundless scenery.


    Although his appearance is still the same, this earth shaking change can''t make people regard him as the same person.


    Although Ye Lingfeng wanted to say hello, he was not very clear about Shenxiao''s attitude now, and if Qin Xuan revealed his identity, he might get into some trouble.


    Today''s Ye Lingfeng, of course, is not afraid of being said to be a pariah in the lower world. But now he has many enemies. If those people know that he is from the secular world, it''s not good to use any means against rose and Tang Yan.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were only on Qin Xuan, and then returned to normal.


    "The reception banquet has been set up, and the main furnace will come with me." After the ceremony, Duanmu Bo still holds Ye Lingfeng''s hand and walks to the main hall of Shenxiao mansion where the sound of silk and bamboo is spreading.


    After entering the hall, ye Lingfeng immediately found that the hall full of tables was not empty. On the right-hand table of the master''s seat, there were two people sitting in danger, with a look of displeasure.

 Chapter 2306

    And one of them, ye Lingfeng, is no stranger. It is Liu Ke who was expelled from Danyuan by Liu mingjue not long ago.


    Seeing Liu Ke''s moment, the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart are easily solved. He still doubted before that who had told Duanmu Bo about his response in Langya Pavilion. Now it seems that it was Liu Ke.


    Although it is very secret that Liu Ke fought back mocking wind in the burial Valley, he was praised as the most promising successor of Liu mingjue in Danyuan in the past. He has a wide popularity. It is not surprising to find out the secret.


    As for the other person around Liu Ke, he is quite old, with white hair and red robes. He has a very extraordinary bearing.


    Not only that, the moment you step into the hall door, ye Lingfeng is aware of a trace of strange medicine like countless elixirs.


    That kind of medicine fragrance is not the natural magic medicine fragrance, but the outward expression of the deep attainments of Dan Dao.


    "Feng Huo Dan Zun!" Just when ye Lingfeng is curious about the identity of the old man, Cheng Qian and Yun Wanbo walk into the hall. When Cheng Qian''s eyes pass Liu Ke and the old man, his eyes first flash with joy, and then he exclaims with crocodile tears.


    Feng Huo Dan Zun? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his brow suddenly wrinkled. He once heard the name of this man. This Fenghuo danzun is the only danzun in the West desert. Moreover, this man''s way of Dan is said to be very treacherous. Different from other Dan practitioners who refine and improve their accomplishments and help to increase their blood gas, this wind fire Dan Zun made poison Dan because of the desolation of the West desert, the lack of miracles and the gathering of poisonous snakes and beasts.


    Even in the realm of heaven, he has a famous title, which is called "killing Dan Zun".


    Ye Lingfeng naturally doesn''t think that it''s a coincidence that Fenghuo, known as "murderer Dan Zun", appeared in Shenxiao mansion at the same time. And combined with Duanmu Bo''s super standard courtesy to him, it is obvious that Fenghuo is the person who brought him down from the peak.


    "Duanmu mansion master, since your mansion has invited Fenghuo danzun, why do you want to come here? Don''t you want to make me laugh..." Although the intention of duanmubo has been judged, but now it is not time to tear his face, ye Lingfeng still smiles and asks duanmubo.


    "What''s the point of Ye Zhulu? It''s true that Feng Huo Dan Zun''s Dan Dao attainments are very deep, but ye Zhulu''s Dan Dao attainments should also have some outstanding opinions when you break through five layers of Dan Dao trial stele and rank in the top three." Duanmu Bo Wen Yan immediately waved his hand with a smile and said, "and the reason why I invite two people to Shenxiao mansion is that I want danxiu in the mansion to learn more."


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, did you have such rules in the past?" Ye Lingfeng did not respond to Duanmu Bo, but turned to Cheng Qian and asked.


    "It seems that something similar happened..." Cheng Qian said vaguely, and then said falsely, "Fenghuo danzun Dandao is very accomplished, and he has found a new way. Our martial brother is just learning more from him."


    "I don''t dare to learn two words. I''d like to know what ye Zhulu''s ideas are in Dan Road!" At this time, Feng Huo Dan Zun chuckled and added some tone to the word "Gao Jian". Then he said, "don''t you want me to be here because I''m afraid I''ll steal your limelight?"


    A language falls, the field suddenly silent a, no matter who is, can hear wind fire to leaf Ling wind has prejudice very much.


    I''ve never met this old guy before, and I don''t have any contact with him. How can I talk like killing his mother Laozi? Ye Lingfeng''s face does not change, but he is puzzled and curious about what benefits Duanmu Bo has given him.


    "Hahaha, Fenghuo danzun is a great master of Dandao, and ye Zhulu is a great master of Dandao in the new Jin Dynasty. If you can be together in Shenxiao mansion, you can say that it will make our mansion prosperous..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Duanmu Bo has already played a happy round. Then he says to Ye Lingfeng, "Ye is the master of the stove. I''ll sell my face. I''ll come first."


    Even though ye Lingfeng knows that Duanmu Bo is the mastermind behind the scenes, he is here on behalf of Langya pavilion after all, but he can''t save Duanmu Bo''s face. He can only nod his head and acquiesce in this matter. However, he was really curious about what kind of attainments the Fenghuo Dan Zun had with the poison Dan, and whether he could help solve the problem of reincarnation wood.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you don''t see Fenghuo Dan Zun here. Are you afraid that your shallowness will make you laugh?" But before ye Lingfeng makes a statement, Liu Ke, who is sitting beside Fenghuo with a vicious smile, sarcastically says with a gun and a stick.


    "Well, who should I be? Elder martial brother Liu is here. No, now you are not a monk of Langya Pavilion. You can''t call yourself elder martial brother any more. You can only call yourself Taoist friend Liu. " Ye Lingfeng is afraid of fenghuodanzun, and he can''t blow duanmubo''s face, but it doesn''t mean that he can also ignore Liu Ke. After hearing the sneer, he says faintly:


    "Liu Daoyou left in Langya pavilion that day. Ye wanted to see you off, but he didn''t think it was a step late. But ye does not understand. What are you doing here, Liu Daoyou? Do you want to make a world shaking gamble with ye again? "


    Liu Ke was stabbed in the heart by Ye Lingfeng. With a cold hum, he gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Lingfeng, I advise you not to be too arrogant. The more popular you are now, the more fierce you may fall in the future!"As soon as the word "Ye Lingfeng" came out, Qin Xuan''s eyes in the crowd changed, and she was more surprised to see ye Lingfeng.


    Just now, ye Lingfeng thought that Qin Xuan didn''t recognize him, but in fact, she didn''t recognize him. Instead, Qin Xuan couldn''t believe that the main stove in front of her was the person she saw in the eternal world that day. Moreover, Shenxiao mansion has been preaching that Langya Pavilion will send a master ye to instruct Dan Dao, but ye Lingfeng''s name has not been mentioned.


    When ye lingxuan and ye Lingfeng saw each other''s surnames, they thought they were similar.


    But now Liu Ke says Ye Lingfeng''s name, but it''s an instant for her to confirm. I''m afraid that ye Lingfeng is the one who fought side by side in the eternal world that day, and was finally engulfed by the cracks of time and space.


    But the more so, the more shocked Qin Xuan was. When she saw Ye Lingfeng that day, she found that he was just an ancient martial arts practitioner who was comparable to the three or four layers of condensate gas. His ability and status were low, but now he was a strong gold elixir, and even a rare main stove in heaven.


    This makes her very curious, what exactly happened to Ye Lingfeng, who had such a great transformation.


    "I''ve been taught." To everyone''s surprise, in the face of Liu Ke''s sneer, ye Lingfeng calmly responded. But soon, everyone in the room could not help smiling, because ye Lingfeng then joked: "if Liu Daoyou can say this kind of heartfelt words, he must have deep feelings about it..."

 Chapter 2307

    This damn guy! Liu Ke was so angry that he almost broke up.


    In the past, before ye Lingfeng started his career, Liu Ke was really in the limelight in Danyuan, and he was known as the most promising candidate to inherit Liu mingjuedan. But who can imagine that after ye Lingfeng started, he had several big fights in succession, from the hot star of that day to the lost dog who was driven out of Danyuan.


    "Clip your tail, close your mouth, even if you disdain to be a man, want to be a dog, also have to be a good dog consciousness!" But before Liu can break out, ye Lingfeng''s expression is cold again, light way.


    Clip your tail, close your mouth, even if you disdain to be a man, want to be a dog, also have to be a good dog consciousness!


    Even if friar Yiying of Shenxiao mansion has regarded Ye Lingfeng as an enemy, now after hearing what he said, he just wants to clap his hands and exclaim for it. This is the proof that a poor man is not worth his life.


    Poor Liu Ke, the master of the stove, is now humiliated and disdained. Being a dog is also a garbage dog.


    "You You... " Liu Ke is furious and points to Ye Lingfeng. His fingers are shaking with anger.


    But when it comes to words, it can''t even say a word.


    Even he himself can''t help but admit that he is different from a lost dog and a drowning dog.


    "Master Ye''s stove is so powerful. My disciple, it seems that it''s not your turn to reprimand me?" And at this time, the wind fire Dan Zun suddenly looked up, looking at Ye Lingfeng, light voice.


    Liu Ke has become the apprentice of Fenghuo! Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then he reacted. I''m afraid Liu Ke was able to appear in Shenxiao mansion just because of his important identity. Moreover, he dared to tell him what to do after being humiliated repeatedly.


    However, ye Lingfeng really admired Fenghuo, not to mention taking Liu Ke, a disciple of Langya Pavilion, to make it clear that he didn''t give Liu mingjue face. On the contrary, Liu Ke, a person of this character, can also become his disciple, which is really "amazing"!


    "Don''t get entangled with this wind and fire too much. He and Liu danzun have always been at odds..." Before ye Lingfeng makes a sound, standing not far behind him, the cloud wave, which has never communicated with Ye Lingfeng all the way, suddenly sends a voice to Ye Lingfeng.


    With the narration of cloud elegy, ye Lingfeng finally understands why Fenghuo and he just meet for the first time, but they have such big prejudice.


    Like physical training, Dharma training, sword training and spiritual cultivation, there are various schools in Dan training.


    Liu mingjue and langyage Danyuan inherited the essence of the founder of Yaowang, and advocated that Yidan could help the world.


    In other words, the pills refined by Langya Pavilion Danyuan are all help pills for saving people and improving people''s strength.


    The way of wind and fire is to enter the way with poison pills. If you don''t get out of the way, you have to die. This kind of method can be regarded as a way to achieve the great achievement of Dan Zun. It can be said that it was formed by stepping on numerous bones.


    The way is different, do not conspire with each other. In the realm of heaven, it is not too much to say that different ways are like water and fire. Therefore, although one of Liu mingjue and Fenghuo was in Zhongzhou and the other was in the West desert, they had always had a quarrel.


    Not only that, more than ten years ago, Fenghuo was very dissatisfied with Liu mingjue''s reputation as the first person in the world of heaven. He went to Langya pavilion to challenge and compete with Liu mingjue. But in the end, the wind, fire and poison elixir came out and used up all kinds of means. In the end, it was all dissolved by Liu mingjue, and the elixir turned back and nearly killed him.


    Since then, Fenghuo hated Liu mingjue to the bone and regarded him as his lifelong enemy.


    At present, ye Lingfeng is in the limelight in Danyuan, and has been tacitly accepted as the only candidate to inherit Liu mingjue''s Dandao, and this matter has also been tacitly accepted by Liu mingjue. In this way, Fenghuo''s view of Ye Lingfeng, the enemy''s disciple, is not pleasing to the eye.


    Moreover, he can''t clean up Liu mingjue. If he can clean up Ye Lingfeng, who is valued by Liu mingjue, he will avenge the past.


    "It turns out that''s true. Congratulations on Liu Daoyou''s good master..." Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng moved in his heart, hugged Liu Ke, and continued: "but ye is really admired. Liu Daoyou, the speed of changing your name is really amazing."


    A word fell, the field suddenly noisy, many people look at Liu Ke''s eyes, are a lot of disdain.


    Although Liu Ke was expelled from the wall by Liu mingjue, he still had a relationship between master and apprentice after all. However, Liu Ke just came out of Langya Pavilion and worshipped Liu mingjue because he didn''t deal with Liu mingjue.


    Liu Ke smell speech, the face is also green for a while white for a while, only feel a mouthful of old blood rolling in the throat, maybe when will spray out. How could he not know that it was a disgraceful thing for him to worship the enemy of the former master. But from the moment he came out of Langya Pavilion, he was determined to revenge Ye Lingfeng in this life. What else could he do except this choice.


    Not only Liu Ke, but also Fenghuo''s face became ugly and gloomy. Ye Lingfeng is obviously satirizing Liu Ke, but in fact, he is satirizing Liu Ke, saying that he is old-fashioned and dazzled, and that everyone is stuffing under the door."Well, well, Fenghuo danzun and ye Zhulu come to Hanfu. It can be said that it''s a great event of Dandao. Why should they be angry because of some small things?" Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Duanmu Bo stood up again and made a comeback. After a smile, he said to Ye Lingfeng, "Ye''s main stove is coming from afar. Please take a seat on your left hand!"


    What''s more, duanmubo is not trying to make ends meet. It''s clear that he''s going to put me on the fire!


    The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, in the heart immediately dark scolds repeatedly. The etiquette of heaven is the same as that of ancient China, which is based on the principle of respecting the left. In other words, the guests who can sit on the left side of the host are the most distinguished guests.


    Similarly, the status and strength of the left-handed guests are often higher than those of the right-handed guests.


    If Fenghuo is not there, it is reasonable for ye Lingfeng to sit in his left hand position as a visitor, plus his identity. But the wind and fire are here. No matter how this person is, his identity of danzun is above Ye Lingfeng''s main stove.


    But now Duanmu Bo arranges Ye Lingfeng in the upper left hand, clearly holding Ye Lingfeng high to stimulate Fenghuo''s anger.


    But even if he understood this truth, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to talk about etiquette with Fenghuo. From the moment when the other party accepted Liu Ke as a disciple, I''m afraid the so-called etiquette had been wiped off his face and pocketed.

 Chapter 2308

    Ye Lingfeng is not a saint to those who don''t pay attention to propriety first. He really can''t do that kind of thing. So after hearing the words, he sat on his left hand even though he did not think about it.


    "Ye main stove, don''t you think this position pricks your butt?" Sure enough, as soon as ye Lingfeng was seated, the wind and fire broke out.


    Before that, ye Lingfeng didn''t come. Feng Huo saw Duanmu Bo put himself in the right position and left position empty. He thought that Duanmu Bo had a higher status than him. But he didn''t expect that the one who was arranged by Duanmu Bo on his left hand was a small main stove, and he was also the proud disciple of his old rival Liu mingjue.


    Tang Tang Dan Zun, however, wants to be the master of the stove, and he is still under the old enemy''s disciple. How can he bear it.


    "Shenxiao mansion is considerate for us. The cushions of this chair are all made of golden silk. They are soft and comfortable. How can they prick their buttocks? Don''t you think the cushion under your seat is uncomfortable for Feng danzun? Please change it for him, Duanmu mansion master. " For the cynicism of Fenghuo, ye Lingfeng pretends not to have heard of it, but just plays the ball to Duanmu Bo.


    Don''t you plan to catch the ball? I want to see how you plan to catch the ball.


    "Well, I didn''t arrange it well. I forgot that ye Zhulu had not been promoted to danzun." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Duanmu Bo quickly pretended to wake up from a dream, patted heavily on his forehead, and then said with a smile to Fenghuo: "fengdanzun, Ye''s main stove is immortal. His future achievements are limitless. It must be above you and me. How can you and I praise young people once?"


    Ginger is very spicy. This old guy is a real chicken thief! Ye Lingfeng almost can''t help yelling at Duanmu Bo.


    Duanmu Bo''s words sound like persuading Fenghuo to give the younger generation some face and praising their superiors. If this kind of thing is applied to two sides who are friendly to each other, there will be no problem, and generally they will readily agree.


    But now everyone can see that there is a tension between Fenghuo and ye Lingfeng.


    In this case, Duanmu Bo''s words are not any consolation at all, but a provocation: you want the upper position of the left hand, no problem, as long as you can clean up the younger generation, whatever you do.


    "Younger martial brother ye, no matter what, fengdanzun is my elder. It''s not suitable for us to sit on the upper left after all. Let''s change it. " At this time, before waiting for the wind and fire to make a sound, Cheng Qian went to persuade Ye Lingfeng to give way.


    Ye Lingfeng is not a person who does not respect the old and love the young. If Fenghuo has a good attitude at the beginning, there is no need for Fenghuo to make a sound. He will take the initiative to say that duanmubo''s arrangement is unreasonable and give up his position to Fenghuo.


    But unfortunately, Fenghuo was very aggressive at the beginning, and the whole thing was clearly against him. If ye Lingfeng really gives up his position to Fenghuo now, no one can think that he respects the elderly. On the contrary, he will think that ye Lingfeng is afraid of Fenghuo and has hit the trap of duanmubo''s deliberate arrangement.


    Although Yun Wan Bo is silent, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are more unhappy when he looks at Cheng Qian.


    Now the three of them represent Langya Pavilion. Fenghuo and Liu mingjue are at odds, which is a well-known thing. Now they accept Liu Ke as their apprentice, which makes it clear that they don''t pay attention to Langya Pavilion.


    It is true that Langya Pavilion is always low-key, but it does not mean that people in Langya Pavilion do not pay attention to face. The other party is not benevolent first, but ye Lingfeng has to give up his seat in front of Cheng now. Isn''t this the same as slapping his left face in the face of others and extending his right face?


    "It seems that I have made some mistakes before. There are people who are sensible in Langya Pavilion." Feng Huo didn''t expect that Cheng Qian would help him speak. After hearing this, he was slightly stunned. Then he realized that Cheng Qian should be in conflict with Ye Lingfeng. He wanted to use his hand to suppress Ye Lingfeng. When he took the words before the process, he laughed at Ye Lingfeng.


    "I don''t know whether there are many sensible people in Langya Pavilion, but I know that people in Langya Pavilion don''t like to join in the fun. If it''s something that other people are going to do, Langya Pavilion will never get involved and make people laugh... "


    Just when ye Lingfeng was considering his words and preparing to fight back against the storm, the cloud wave was unexpectedly faint.


    It doesn''t seem like much to hear, but in fact it''s a satire that Fenghuo is not the elder of danzun. When he knew that Langya pavilion was going to send someone to Shenxiao mansion to teach Dandao, he still went to this muddy water, which would make people laugh.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng immediately clapped his hands and exclaimed. He thought that Yun Wanbo''s cold nature should not be interested in this kind of scene, but he didn''t expect that her words were so sharp and true.


    Let alone Ye Lingfeng, even the monks in Shenxiao mansion couldn''t help cheering for Yun Huanbo''s words.


    However, they are not moved by the words of Yun Wan Bo, but by his appearance. The beauty list of Langya Pavilion is not so famous. Although they gather here because of Duanmu Bo''s arrangement to watch ye Lingfeng make a fool of himself, most of them still want to have a look at this cloud fairy.


    "Suckling girl, sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Feng Huo had never been ridiculed like this. When she heard that, she suddenly burst into a rage. She immediately glared at Yun Huanbo and gnashed her teeth. It seemed that she wanted to clap her.However, as soon as he said this, he didn''t need Yun Huanbo to make any statement at all. The disciples of Shenxiao mansion turned back one after another and glared at Fenghuo. It seemed that if he dared to speak rudely again, he would be given some color to see.


    Sure enough, beauty is still powerful! Looking at the men''s eyes of Shenxiao mansion, ye Lingfeng was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He spent so much effort, but he couldn''t resist the words of Yun Wanbo.


    Duanmu Bo''s stomach was about to burst when he saw the ugly behavior of these disciples.


    When he gathered his disciples, he intended to make a fool of Ye Lingfeng in public, but he didn''t realize that his disciples had no willpower, and they were killed by the charm of cloud wave.


    However, it''s not surprising that the disciples of Shenxiao mansion don''t have strong willpower. It''s because Shenxiao mansion practices thunder skills. The pure Yang is so strong that there are few nuns in the sect. There are more wolves and less meat, so they are hungry for food.


    A group of hungry wolves can fight because of a piece of rotten meat, not to mention seeing such small fresh meat as yunwanbo now.


    "Cough Both of them are famous people of Dan Dao. They belong to the same vein. Don''t hurt the harmony... " After sweeping all the disciples with angry eyes, Duanmu cleared his throat, then feigned a bitter smile and said, "today''s matter is that our Shenxiao house has not arranged properly, which has caused some deviation in the seats. If you are willing to give me face, how about a fair proposal? "

 Chapter 2309

    "Duanmu mansion master, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t want people to say that I rely on the old to sell the old and grab a seat for the younger generation." Feng Huo nodded.


    It''s time to come! Ye Lingfeng sneers. How can he not see that Duanmu Bo has worked so hard for a long time. What he is waiting for is this moment. He plans to use the hand of Fenghuo to suppress him.


    But unfortunately, Duanmu Bo''s wishful thinking is doomed to be wrong. If Fenghuo is a normal Dan Zun, he may be afraid, but he is a Dan Xiu who uses poison to enter the Tao. He is not afraid of such a person.


    "Originally I thought wrong, wind Old Dan Zun is still sensible." After he made up his mind, ye Lingfeng learned Fenghuo''s previous tone with a smile. With an ironic sentence, he was so angry that he quickly rolled his eyes. He said to Duanmu Boping: "if you have any suggestions from Duanmu mansion leader, I don''t want to go back to Langya Pavilion and let people say that I have lost Langya pavilion''s face."


    As soon as the words came out, Cheng Qian''s head was almost packed into his crotch, and his cheek was even more black.


    In the latter part of Ye Lingfeng''s speech, he only said that he was a member of Langya Pavilion and a disciple of Liu mingjue, but he helped others and tried to hurt Langya pavilion''s face.


    "Feng Huo Dan Zun is a star of Dan Dao, while ye Zhulu is a new star of Dan Dao. It''s also a kind of fate that the two of you can meet each other. I have a proposal. It''s better for you to try your hand..." Feng Huo laughed a few times and said slowly, "one is to exchange ideas with each other; the other is to be a monk of our generation. If you don''t know each other, you can''t say that you will cherish each other after exchange."


    "Duanmu''s proposal is really fair. Since it''s Dan Xiu, it''s useless to say more. I''ll find out in Dan Dao." The wind and fire twists the beard under the jaw, full of confidence. It''s more than enough for him to deal with just one main stove.


    "Fair?" Ye Lingfeng took out his ear and said with a smile: "a Dan Zun, a main stove, how can I not see any justice?"


    Duanmu learned a lot and his face was embarrassed. The biggest loophole in his proposal is here. There is a gap between Ye Lingfeng and Fenghuo. If ye Lingfeng insists on not competing with each other on this excuse, he really can''t help it.


    "Ye Lingfeng, if you dare not compete with my master, just say that you have no courage. Why do you beat around the Bush?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t want to compete, Liu Ke, who was ashamed before the snow, immediately fanned the flames and encouraged him.


    After a sneer, Liu Ke said: "don''t worry, boy. I''m fair again. I won''t bully you just because I''m Dan Zun. I take out a six grade poison pill. As long as you can find out the solution to the six grade poison pill, you don''t have to bother to refine it. Even if you win, are you satisfied with such conditions? "


    "This man''s skill of erysipelas is weird and sinister. Don''t accept it!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the cloud wave transmits sound to Ye Lingfeng again.


    Liu mingjue and Fenghuo that Dan Road gambling fight happened, although she is still young, but the memory is very deep. Although outsiders thought that Liu mingjue had not been damaged, she knew that Liu mingjue had also been injured by erysipelas and recovered after years of recuperation.


    "I know what''s going on." Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and smiles. After passing a word to Yun Wanbo, he looks at Liu Ke jokingly and says, "it''s OK to accept it, but Liu Daoyou should remember that I have a bad habit. When I compete with others, I like to add more or less color. In this way, it''s more interesting to play."


    Cloud pull wave brow tight wrinkly, doubt of looking at leaf Ling breeze. She doesn''t understand why she has already reminded Feng Huo that the art of erysipelas is very important. Why does Ye Lingfeng still have the confidence to compete with Feng Huo and even ask for gambling.


    If you win, it''s OK, but if you lose, the other side''s demands are too harsh. It''s not a big loss to Langya pavilion''s face.


    "Well, the young man is really bold!" But without waiting for her to stop Ye Lingfeng, Fenghuo was already impatient and said with a big laugh: "I''ll let you take a step. It''s up to you to say first. What color do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. If I win, I''ll trouble Feng danzun to drive Liu Ke out of the gate wall. I don''t know if he can find a third servant and become a slave of three surnames!" Ye Lingfeng understated a smile, a meaningful look at Liu Ke.


    As the word "three surnamed slaves" falls, Liu Ke''s face suddenly turns red. His mouth is already choked with blood in his throat, and it fills his lips and teeth, making his mouth salty.


    As the saying goes, "beat people without hitting face, curse people without exposing their shortcomings", but ye Lingfeng is very good. Two of the three sentences point to Liu Ke''s pain. However, ye Lingfeng is not to blame. He does everything. If he can do it, others can say it.


    "Well, I promise you that." Fenghuo didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would put forward such a condition. With a smile, he agreed and said, "my color head is very simple. If you lose, you will admit that Langya pavilion''s Dan Dao is not as good as Fenghuo''s Dan Dao."


    "No way!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said calmly, "I can only represent myself, not the whole Langya Pavilion."


    "In that case, that''s good..." As soon as Feng Huo''s eyes turned, he suddenly showed a funny smile and said, "if you win, you want to drive away one of my disciples. In that case, if I win, you will be my disciple. How about that? "As soon as the words came out, Yun Wanbo immediately wanted to say something to stop Ye Lingfeng. The second color of Fenghuo is more ruthless than the first one. The first one just wants to make Langya Pavilion lose face. But the second color, if ye Lingfeng is accepted by him after losing, he will be allowed to rub it at that time. Liu mingjue''s most valued disciple will step on Langya Pavilion.


    "In this way, I will win and lose without losing. Why not?" But it happened that ye Lingfeng couldn''t hear the trap in Fenghuo''s words, and seemed to be very interested in Fenghuo''s proposal, so he happily agreed.


    "Well, you can wait to be my disciple, and then you should remember to call elder martial brother Liu Ke!" Feng Huo smiles coldly, and doesn''t give ye Lingfeng any hesitation at all. He quickly takes out a pill from the storage ring and throws it on the table in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Dang! It looks like a sapphire formed at the bottom of the ocean core. But when it fell on the table, it was a crisp sound like the impact of gold and iron.


    Not only that, when the pill settled on the table, a cold blue air spread out instantly, covering the whole table in the blink of an eye, making the wooden table become an ice table with flies falling and splitting.

 Chapter 2310

    Even the chill along the tabletop makes the whole hall, which was warm as spring, feel like entering the cold winter. Everyone feels a shivering chill, and feels that the blood and bones have to be frozen.


    Is it Dan, magic weapon or cold poison? As soon as this scene appears, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly twitch slightly. Now he is a little successful in Dan Dao, but he has never seen such a treacherous pill.


    "Can you see he Dan? Do you think you can find the solution to this pill? "


    The cold is diffused, but the smile on Feng Huo Dan Zun''s face is not frozen because of the cold, on the contrary, it becomes more and more brilliant. Squinting at the cold, ye Lingfeng sneers and asks.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer either. He just used his magic power to dispel the chill from his body. Then he reached out and touched the poison pill on the table.


    Hiss! As soon as his fingertips touched the ice blue poison pill, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a cold breath, and then shivered all over.


    Although he has been running mana, ready to resist the cold attack. But he didn''t expect that the cold poison of the pill was so fierce that he couldn''t believe it. As soon as his fingertip touched the body of the pill, it made him feel that his whole blood stopped flowing. If he wanted to solidify into ice.


    Not only the blood, but also the heart, at this moment, has the feeling of stagnating and no longer beating.


    After only a few breath, a touch of ice blue spread along Ye Lingfeng''s fingertips, and then countless frosts solidified instantly, lying on Ye Lingfeng''s body surface, if you want to turn him into an ice sculpture.


    The monks of Shenxiao mansion and Yun Wanbo, who were surrounded by the audience in the hall, all looked surprised.


    After taking a breath, ye Lingfeng shakes his arm and shakes the ice to the ground. Although his expression is still calm, he can see Fenghuo danzun''s eyes, but there is more fear.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Fenghuo had the name of killing danzun.


    The elixir made by this man is totally different from the ordinary elixir. It''s a new way. It''s not to nourish all living beings, but to kill people.


    He had no doubt that if he had not the blood of Pan nationality and was extremely strong, he would have been frozen by the strong chill and become an ice sculpture at the moment when he was infected with the ice blue poison pill.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng admire Fenghuo more. No matter what his heart is, he can walk a completely different road from others on his way to Dan Road. This talent is really worth looking at.


    "Ye, how about my master''s pills?" See ye Lingfeng face show fear, Liu Ke quickly seize this rare opportunity, to Ye Lingfeng sneer: "I advise you to know a little bit, retreat, don''t lose your life."


    "Do you want to bet with me?" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and looks at Liu Ke''s counterattack.


    Liu Ke''s face stagnated, but he really wanted to gamble with Ye Lingfeng. Unfortunately, when he was expelled from Langya Pavilion by Liu mingjue, his wealth had been completely emptied. How could he get something to gamble with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t talk so fast, young man. Tell me if you can recognize the pill and untie the poison!" Feng Huo waves his hand and interrupts Liu Ke, then coldly says to Ye Lingfeng: "don''t think about wasting time to fight for opportunities for yourself."


    For this ice blue poison pill, he made it by chance. Although it''s a six grade pill, it''s almost the same as a seven grade pill. So for this Dan, Fenghuo can be said to have full confidence.


    Not only that, in this Dan, he also added some materials. And what that kind of material is, he once looked for other Dan Zun to compete, even those Dan zuns didn''t judge out. He doesn''t think ye Lingfeng has the possibility of discriminating this pill and solving its toxicity.


    "This Dan really has some meaning, but as far as I feel, this Dan should be created by fengdanzun, so the name of Dan Ye is unknown." Ye Lingfeng laughed indifferently, cleared his throat, and said slowly: "but in my opinion, this Dan is only limited to some meaning. It''s still a long way away from getting to the hall of elegance."


    Boom! A word fell, the field almost fried pot. Feng Huo is not a person, but the name of Dan Zun is real. Now that he dares to take out this Dan and let Ye Lingfeng identify and analyze it, it shows that he has full confidence in this Dan.


    But now ye Lingfeng is so good that he says that this poison pill only has some meaning, and it can''t be elegant at all.


    It''s too big to tell a Dan Zun about his pills.


    "Well, well Ye, master stove, you are so generous... " Ye Lingfeng''s words froze the pride on Feng Huo''s face. After a few angry laughs, his eyes flickered and said, "I''d like to hear how I can''t be elegant. How can I untie the toxicity of this ice spirit pill by Ye''s means?"


    "It turned out to be Bing Po Dan. It''s a good name. Feng Lao Dan Zun has a set of names for Dan Yao..." Ye Lingfeng can''t see any panic or anger on his face. He still smiles and nods slightly.As soon as the words came out, the look of Fenghuo suddenly became colder and colder. Ye Lingfeng''s words at first seemed to be a compliment to him for giving this poison pill a good name, but in fact, it was a satire that he had a set of names, and alchemy was just like that.


    "If I don''t feel wrong, the most important ingredient of this ice soul pill should be the demon pill of snow Warcraft. It''s the cold nature of the demon pill that makes this pill so cold." Don''t give Fenghuo the chance to fight back at all, ye Lingfeng said.


    "Not bad!" The wind and fire heard the words, nodded haughtily, then sneered: "but although snow Warcraft lives in the extremely cold ice and snow, the demon Dan gathers in the cold yuan, but only with the demon Dan, it can''t reach the chill of my ice soul Dan?"


    "It''s not enough to rely on snow Warcraft''s demon Dan..." For the first time, ye Lingfeng didn''t refute Fenghuo''s words. Instead, he nodded his head and said with a smile, "which kind of pill in the world is not a combination of several kinds of elixirs, and then it plays a more powerful role. Feng danzun, even if you are expecting me to lose, you have to wait for me to finish my words first. "


    Feng Huo''s face was a little confused. As ye Lingfeng said, he didn''t wait for ye Lingfeng to finish his speech. It really gave people a feeling that he wanted Ye Lingfeng to lose immediately, for fear that he would really analyze the medicine.


    "The property of this ice soul pill is very special. It''s Ye''s first time to see some collocations. I''ll say it slowly. Fengdanzun will see if I''m right." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and then said: "in addition to the demon pill of snow Warcraft, if I feel right, there should be cold chalcedony, elderberry and jade Hibiscus..."

 Chapter 2311

    Word by word, not fast, ye Lingfeng slowly reported the names of more than ten kinds of elixirs.


    Although the people in the hall didn''t know the ingredients of Bingpo pill, when they saw that every time ye Lingfeng reported the name of a medicine, Fenghuo''s face was more shocked, they could see that these elixirs Ye Lingfeng said should be the recipe for making Bingpo pill.


    This son''s talent of Dan Dao is so strong. Just one touch, he knows the Dan prescription of Bingpo Dan!


    With Ye Lingfeng''s words, Fenghuo''s face became more and more ugly. As a Dan Zun, he naturally knew that Dan medicine was made by absorbing all kinds of elixirs. It was difficult for him to distinguish the origin of Dan medicine because of its drug properties.


    But now ye Lingfeng can identify danfang so easily, which can''t help but surprise people. This talent of Dan Dao finally convinced him of the rumors about ye Lingfeng. This young man really has the attitude of Dan Dao!


    Even at this moment, he could not help but have a heart of cherishing talents, and wanted to bring ye Lingfeng under his own door to make him his own disciple. With this kind of talent, if you join him, you can definitely inherit his legacy and make him a successor.


    Damn, how can he easily distinguish? Not only Fenghuo, Duanmu Bo is still with a warm smile on his face, but his heart is full of ups and downs. He deliberately holds Ye Lingfeng high, just want to let Fenghuo kick ye Lingfeng from a height, and then fall to pieces. But now, it seems that ye Lingfeng really has the possibility of being in a high position.


    "These 13 kinds of elixirs are the excipients of this Bingpo pill, fengdanzun. Am I right?" One breath will all the elixir way out, ye Lingfeng smile at Fenghuo asked.


    "Yes, boy, you really have some skills. You can penetrate my ice soul danfang." Feng Huo nodded his head. After his eyes were slightly in praise, he changed the tone and sneered, "but you''re just a little bit skilled. You''re still far away from entering the room. There is still a main medicine in this ice soul pill. You haven''t identified it. "


    What else? Cheng Qian was stunned. Just when ye Lingfeng announced the names of those elixirs, he made a match in his heart and found that the match was perfect. If he made it according to the match, he could also make an ice soul pill.


    But Fenghuo didn''t think about it, but he said that among the elixirs reported by Ye Lingfeng, the main medicine of refining bingpu pill was missing.


    "That is the main medicine, ye really disdains to say!" Can make a person doubt is, hear the words of the wind fire, leaf Ling breeze face but don''t have any startle color, on the contrary is peep out a put on sneer, full face disdain way.


    Looking at his expression, he seemed to despise the main medicine mentioned by Fenghuo and disdain to say it in front of the public.


    "Do you disdain to say it, or do you dare not say it because you don''t know?" Fenghuo laughs wildly. He doesn''t think that the main medicine that danzun hasn''t found can be found by Ye Lingfeng. I''m afraid it''s not that he disdains to say it, but that he wants to use this attitude to prevaricate the past.


    "Do you really want me to say it?" Ye Lingfeng looked cold, staring at Fenghuo and said, "since you don''t want to face yourself, don''t blame me for being frank. When you made this ice soul pill, did you use the pure Yin constitution nun''s fresh blood to wash the pill stove? And if I''m not wrong, there should be five nuns you used to baptize the Dan stove, right? I''m curious, are you alchemy or killing people! "


    He baptized the Dan stove with the blood of the pure Yin nun, which was used to strengthen the property of Dan medicine, and there were as many as five people.


    If what ye Lingfeng said is true, it''s not alchemy, it''s killing, it''s elixir!


    He actually analyzed it!


    Fenghuo was stunned and looked at the righteous Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t understand how this young man could have such brilliant attainments of Dan Dao, and could easily point out what Dan Zun couldn''t see in the past.


    Freak, this boy is absolutely a freak!


    At this moment, Fenghuo has completely gone, and then the idea of taking leaf Lingfeng as an apprentice, leaving only deep fear.


    He had a feeling that if he let the young man grow up, he might become danzun soon. At that time, besides Liu mingjue, he is bound to have another powerful enemy.


    "Those nuns, he Gu, are going to be killed by you and baptize the furnace with blood?" Ye Lingfeng''s face is full of disgust, staring at Fenghuo. At this moment, he has no initial awe of Fenghuo, only deep disgust.


    It''s true that there are many ways to go, but any way must be established in the acceptable scope. Ye Lingfeng can accept the wind fire refining poison pill, but he can''t accept the other party''s method and means to improve the efficacy at the cost of human life. This is not Dan Dao, but poison Dao, even more vicious than poison Dao.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you really have some skills." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s rebuke, Fenghuo finally wakes up from the shock. After laughing at herself, she looks at Ye Lingfeng with disdain and says, "those nuns are really innocent, but they are all my disciples. As disciples, they should share their worries for the master. It''s their luck that they can contribute to my refining Bingpo pill! What''s more, I''m a Dan Zun who kills people, and I''m a Dan Zun who kills people. That''s my Dan way. What can you do? "Killing danzun, killing danzun! Word by word, so that all the people in the room are silent, trembling, involuntarily want to pull away from the wind and fire. Even in their eyes, the old man is no longer Dan Zun, but poison.


    Liu Ke, in particular, shuddered. Before that, he was still complacent about being able to worship under the door of Fenghuo, and felt that it was possible for him to make a comeback. But now when he heard the experience of his classmates from Fenghuo, he had a sense of urgency. Now he still has some effect on Fenghuo. Fenghuo will not attack him. But if one day he loses the use value of Fenghuo, will it be the end of those nuns who wait for him?


    "It''s not Dan Dao, it''s poison Dao!" Ye Lingfeng sneered, dismissing the sophistry of Fenghuo.


    "There are a lot of Dan ways. I said this is Dan way. This is Dan way!" But Fenghuo was not angry. After a indifferent smile, he calmly said: "you can see the prescription of this pill. It really makes me look at it with new eyes. But I want to know if you have the ability to detoxify. "


    There was silence in the room. As Fenghuo said, it''s not a dispute between him and ye Lingfeng about right or wrong. It''s to test whether ye Lingfeng can find out the detoxification method of this ice soul pill. Winning or losing is the most important thing at the moment.

 Chapter 2312

    "This pill is extremely easy to understand!" To everyone''s surprise, ye Lingfeng''s words were determined.


    Every word is full of a kind of self-confidence, which makes people feel inexplicably that ye Lingfeng really has the ability to easily dissolve the toxicity of this ice soul pill into invisibility.


    "Easy to understand?" Feng Huo raised his head and laughed. He said sarcastically: "everyone can talk big, but it''s not that simple! Since what you said is so simple, how about I let you turn on the stove to refine the elixir? "


    Although Ye Lingfeng was able to analyze the ingredients of Bingpo pill, which greatly surprised Fenghuo and made him look at it with new eyes, he didn''t think that if ye Lingfeng saw the prescription, he could find a way to solve the toxicity of Bingpo pill.


    Because Bing Po Dan is not only difficult to refine, but also has more yin evil power after absorbing the blood of those nuns with pure Yin constitution. Once absorbed, it will spread to all parts of the human body like the maggot of tarsal bone. No matter it is any panacea, it can''t be easily sorted out.


    Even as the originator of this ice soul pill, he has no means to eliminate its toxicity.


    "To start alchemy? You overestimate your pill too much. You don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as you have two kinds of elixirs, I can make the chill of bingpu pill disappear Ye Lingfeng sneers and is full of confidence.


    "Two kinds of panacea?" Feng Huo was stunned, then raised his head and said with a laugh: "younger generation, which two kinds of elixirs are they?"


    "Hyacinth, cold star leaf!" Ye Lingfeng was very determined. After reporting the names of the two kinds of miraculous drugs, he said in a deep voice: "as long as you swallow these two kinds of miraculous drugs, you can easily get rid of all the cold natures without leaving any trace."


    "Nonsense! How can I use these two kinds of elixirs to cure my Bingpo pill The wind and fire burst into a rage.


    Both hyacinth and cold star leaf are very common elixirs. Ye Lingfeng said that these two kinds of pills could dissolve the toxicity of bingpu pill, which made him feel that ye Lingfeng was insulting him.


    "Yes, ye, you can deceive others, but do you think you can deceive me? Hyacinth is all right, but the cold star leaf itself belongs to the cold nature of the elixir, you even use this thing to solve the more severe cold ice soul Dan, don''t you think we are all fools who know nothing about Dan Dao? " At the same time, Liu Ke sneered coldly.


    Ye Lingfeng just told the refining process of bingpu pill, which made him tremble and want to escape from Fenghuo. But he also knows that Fenghuo is arrogant, which is impossible. The only way to avoid being the victim of Fenghuo''s alchemy is to please Fenghuo as much as possible and make him feel that he has some use.


    "Yes or no, as long as you try, you will not naturally know." Ye Lingfeng''s expression is still firm, not even a trace of panic.


    Feng Huo was stunned and then said with a strange smile: "do you want to test the poison with your body to verify it?"


    "If I try the poison with my body, I''m afraid that even if I succeed, I''ll fall into the mouth. Some people say that I took some other pills to detoxify." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. Then his playful eyes fall on Liu Ke. He says faintly: "what''s more, there are people who are more suitable to verify the toxicity than me."


    What''s more, this smelly boy wants to play Yin again! As soon as Liu Ke heard this, his body was numb. He knelt down in front of Fenghuo without hesitation and said in a sad voice: "master, this boy has a long-standing feud with me. It''s clear that he wants to take revenge for himself. How can hyacinth and cold star leaf solve the poison of Bingpo pill. Don''t be fooled by him because of his nonsense. "


    As soon as the words came out, the wind and fire suddenly changed slightly. As Liu Ke said, ye Lingfeng''s move is really suspected of dragging Liu Ke into the water after he knows that he can''t find a way to resolve the toxicity of Bingpo pill.


    But he can''t help admitting that ye Lingfeng''s words are not totally unreasonable. Ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao attainments are deep. He already knows something about them. If ye Lingfeng is really allowed to test his poison, who knows if he will do anything. Liu Kelai is the best choice.


    "Don''t you boast of killing Dan Zun? Why don''t you even let an apprentice test the poison?" Ye Lingfeng said indifferently.


    "Well, I''ll let Liu Ke come to test the poison as you wish!" Fenghuo is arrogant. How can he stand the sarcasm of Ye Lingfeng? Even if he is angry, he lowers his head to Liu Ke on the ground and says, "you swallow this ice soul pill and let him detoxify it. Don''t worry. If he can''t, I''ll help you get revenge. "


    Liu Ke is completely confused. His head is buzzing. He looks at Ye Lingfeng like a demon star. Without any hesitation, he wants to get out of the hall and disappear from the crowd.


    But it''s a pity that Fenghuo can make him do what he wants. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he pulls Liu Ke over. Then, with a slap, he pinches his mouth open and throws Bing Po Dan straight in.


    Ah! As soon as the pill enters the throat, it suddenly melts like ice, and then spreads like thousands of cold lines between the meridians. Liu Ke''s face turns blue and white, his body trembles violently, his face is twisted, and he roars like a pig.


    But this roar just sent out less than three breath, Liu Ke was like being strangled by the voice, but his mouth could not make a sound.Not only that, as time went on, a layer of ice blue light suddenly appeared along his pores, and then quickly turned into a layer of ice crystals at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then condensed into a thick ice armor.


    Even his limbs, at this moment, have become stiff, even a trace of semi subtle action can not be made.


    That appearance makes people feel that Liu Ke is about to turn into an ice sculpture carved by a skillful craftsman.


    "Boy, I''ve asked him to test the drug. Now it''s your turn!" The wind fire sees shape, turn head the vision crazy to the leaf Ling breeze cold voice way.


    "Don''t worry, this poisonous chill hasn''t spread completely. If I untie it, I won''t win." Ye Lingfeng smiles quietly and stares at Liu Ke quietly. Then he says faintly: "wait for me to count ten times, and then I''ll take my hand to dissolve the poison. Ten, nine..."


    I don''t know whether ye Lingfeng is unintentional or intentional. The counting sound is very long. Every sound is as long as a century.


    Don''t offend him any more. Otherwise, Liu Ke today will be himself in the future. Looking at the layer upon layer of ice armor, Liu Ke, who has no human color, takes in the cold air in front of Cheng, and looks at Ye Lingfeng with fear in his eyes.


    "Three, two, one..." I don''t know how long it''s been. When ice began to appear on the ground along Liu Ke''s feet, ye Lingfeng finally moved. When he got close to Liu Ke, he said faintly, "I''ll save your life for the love of Langya Pavilion in the past."

 Chapter 2313

    The voice falls, ye Lingfeng''s mind moves, hyacinth and cold star Ye Dun fly out of Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    After that, he began to use the secret technique of promoting the growth of plants and trees. The breath of plants and trees just turned, and the cold star leaves grew vigorously in his palm. Finally, six milky white fruits, the size of stars, were formed among the leaves, but they were cold.


    At the moment when the fruit is ripe, ye Lingfeng takes off the six cold star leaves by hand, and then flicks his fingertips into Liu Ke''s mouth. The pericarp of hanxingye fruit is very thin. When it touches Liu Ke''s lips and teeth, the pericarp splits, and drops of crystal clear juice like glacier melt water quickly spread in his mouth.


    The moment the juice enters the body, Liu Ke''s whole body is cold again. The cold is extremely cold. Even if it is very far away, people in the room feel that their blood is about to be frozen.


    "Boy, don''t you dislike my killing for Dan? Now you''re not killing people. Are you saving people? " Seeing this, Feng Huo''s face was full of disdain and sneer.


    All the people in the room are puzzled at the moment. As Feng Huo said, after swallowing the fruit of the cold star leaves, Liu Ke''s chill is obviously heavier. It''s not like saving him. It''s more like asking him to die slowly.


    "My generation''s danxiu, killing and saving people are just in a moment''s time. It only depends on how you choose." Ye Lingfeng''s face is expressionless and calm. Then he raises the hyacinth seed in the palm of his hand, rubs it gently, and then turns the secret skill of HuFeng to fan it gently.


    Boom! Hyacinth was born in the wind. As soon as it was called by hufengxianshu, the withered seed became plump, and then a thin crack was opened along the seed epidermis, revealing a goose yellow germ.


    Just at the moment when a touch of goose yellow appeared, ye Lingfeng raised his hand slightly, and then put the hyacinth seed, which was budding, into Liu''s life like lightning.


    All of them hold their breath at this moment, and stare at Liu Ke who has been completely frozen. It seems that he has completely lost his life signs. They want to see whether ye Lingfeng''s action can resolve the toxicity of Bingpo Dan.


    Click! The moment hyacinth seed enters the throat, the sound of iceberg cracking under the snow suddenly appears on the silent hall. Then, everyone sees a scene that makes them extremely shocked and shocked.


    With the sound of the slight crack, the thick ice on Liu Ke''s body was as if he had been exposed to the sun. Thousands of fine cracks filled his whole body in an instant, and along those cracks, there was a light goose yellow flash.


    That touch of goose yellow in the endless ice blue, it seems to be incomparably weak, but just like the tender buds after the snow melting, it is extremely tenacious and constantly growing, and finally occupies all of Liu Ke''s body.


    When the goose yellow light completely covered Liu Ke''s body, all the thick ice on his body had disappeared. What''s more, his wide mouth finally closed and his eyes blinked.


    But at this moment, the more surprising picture appeared, Liu Ke''s black hair turned into white like snow. Not only the hair, even the eyebrows, have become the same color.


    Even his skin became shriveled and wrinkled, lost its vitality and elasticity, and became as shriveled as a tree bark.


    It''s like in a moment, Liu Ke has gone from middle age to old age. Even half of his foot seems to have stepped into the grave. Even his accomplishments, accompanied by the rapid aging of his body, began to fall rapidly, and finally from the early Yuan Dynasty, he fell to the condensate state.


    "The cold poison of Bing Po Dan is scattered into all the meridians of the body. It''s hard to sort out. I can only use the seeds of cold star leaves to aggravate this cold nature and make it condense into one. Then, with hyacinth''s characteristics of being inspired by the wind, it can stimulate your whole body''s mana and vitality. Only in this way can the cold poison deeply trapped in your meridians be completely removed... "


    "But ye only said to save people, but he never said to keep your accomplishments. In the future, take care of yourself!"


    To tremble all over the body, the color of the face of pain Liu can light swept eyes, ye Lingfeng calm voice.


    Poof! With a word, Liu Ke''s shoulder twitched violently, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, mixed with the melting ice water on the ground in front of him, and immediately dyed the snow-white ground into a mess.


    Although Ye Lingfeng saved his life, he abandoned his cultivation and let him go from his prime to his old age.


    This result is more unacceptable to him than freezing to death in the chill of bingpu Dan.


    But although the heart of pain, but Liu can be found for the first time, he can''t even hate Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only because he didn''t dare to hate, but also because he didn''t know how to hate Ye Lingfeng. Because at the moment, he finally reflected that all the things were not done by Ye Lingfeng, but his own fault, and it was not ye Lingfeng who made him cold and poisonous.


    "Thank you for your help. I will look for a place to die." After a bitter smile, Liu Ke bows to Ye Lingfeng and then stumbles out of the hall. From beginning to end, he never looks at Fenghuo again."Fengdanzun, I don''t know that ye''s method of cracking the poison of bingpu pill can still be used in your eyes?" When Liu Ke comes out of the hall, ye Lingfeng looks at Fenghuo with a smile, and his words are mixed with sarcasm and light way.


    Fenghuo was silent and fell back to his seat without saying a word. But I don''t know whether it''s a delusion or something. People in the hall actually feel that the previous high spirited wind and fire, like Liu Ke, seems to be aging a lot in an instant.


    However, this is not surprising. No matter who encounters such setbacks, I''m afraid they will have the same performance.


    Such a blow is really too big, the painstakingly refined liupin poison pill has been defused by the most common two kinds of panacea. What kind of elixir is such a pill? This kind of danzun, what kind of killing danzun?


    "Lord Duanmu, everything is settled. Can we have dinner now?" Fenghuo doesn''t say a word, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to fight him any more. He just asks Duanmu Bo with a smile.


    "Good." Duanmu Bo Wen Yan a Leng, and then quickly fuzhang way: "immediately open, will be all kinds of delicacies sent."


    Although his face is not easy to restore calm, Duanmu Bo''s heart is actually like the sea stirred by a storm, and the waves are surging.

 Chapter 2314

    He originally intended to hold Ye Lingfeng high, and then with the help of Fenghuo''s hand, he shot Ye Lingfeng down at the bottom of the valley. What he never thought was that ye Lingfeng''s counterattack was so fierce. Between talking and laughing, he made Fenghuo''s liupin poison pill fail.


    Such means and attainments make people feel that in front of this young man, all conspiracies are so weak.


    At the same time, Cheng Qian is also full of the color of chatting. He doesn''t dare to face Ye Lingfeng with his face. His eyes are full of awe.


    He''s Dan Xiu, and he''s also the main stove. He knows more about ye Lingfeng''s skill than these monks in Shenxiao mansion.


    No matter hyacinth or hanxingye, they are the most common elixirs in the world of heaven. I''m afraid no one can imagine that these two common elixirs can solve the toxicity of liupin bingpu pill. But ye Lingfeng thought of them.


    What does that mean? This shows that ye Lingfeng''s plant attainments have reached a perfect level. In his eyes, whether it is a common elixir or a holy medicine, they all have their own uses and can perfectly show them.


    Not only that, but also what makes him tremble is that ye Lingfeng urges hyacinth. Even the moment that the scene just appeared, let him have a kind of back to the day of Dan Road Test monument, witness Ye Lingfeng refining the picture when the Dan.


    It''s also a seed. After experiencing the winter snow, it blooms and grows, bursting out with terrible vitality.


    This kind of manipulation is like a magic stroke. As far as Cheng Qian feels, even if you look at the Danyuan garden of Langya Pavilion, or even Bei Qiuzhen, you can''t do it. Liu mingjue may not be able to do it as well as ye Lingfeng.


    It seems inconspicuous to untie the toxicity of Bingpo Dan, but for Cheng Qian, it makes him feel that this is the prelude of the new era of Dan Dao. If Liu mingjue dominates danxiu''s time, then ye Lingfeng will dominate the next time.


    Moreover, unlike Liu mingjue, who can be moistened by others, ye Lingfeng is likely to add all the brilliance to his whole body.


    This kind of feeling is so terrible that Cheng Qian can''t help but worry. If this era really comes, what kind of abyss will he be unable to walk, and what kind of abyss will he be knocked down to when he stands on the opposite side of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''d like to add luster to my Langya Pavilion today. Here''s to you." The more he thought about it, the deeper he was afraid of it. After much consideration, he finally made a decision in his heart. He took the wine glass on the table and said respectfully to Ye Lingfeng.


    This glass of wine is the wine that he shows weakness to Ye Lingfeng, and also the wine that he seeks peace from ye Lingfeng. As long as ye Lingfeng is willing to clink a cup with him, it means that the past has been written off. No matter what happens again, he will stand on Ye Lingfeng''s side without hesitation.


    "Drink together." How can ye Lingfeng not understand Cheng Qian''s idea? After a light smile, he takes up his glass, and after a light touch with Cheng Qian, he turns to Yun Wanbo and says with a smile, "elder martial sister Yun, please have a drink, too."


    After a little hesitation, yunwanbo picked up his wine cup and took a sip after touching with Ye Lingfeng.


    However, Cheng Qian was like a treasure, holding a mountain in his hands. He respectfully put the glass to his mouth, then raised his head and poured it down. He did not dare to leak a drop of wine out.


    After such a series of twists and turns, although the banquet at Shenxiao mansion is a collection of treasures and delicacies, it is still tasteless. It only lasted for half an hour, and then it broke up in a bad mood.


    At the end of the banquet, ye Lingfeng was arranged by Wang Ze to live in a different courtyard in the West Garden of Shenxiao mansion.


    "Thank you for reminding me today, elder martial sister Yun. I''m sorry about the auction on that day."


    After Wang Ze arranged everything and left, ye Lingfeng just walked out of the room to take a breath, and saw the cloud wave breathing fresh air in the yard, even with some apology and gratitude.


    On that day, because of the half Yinyang Qianshou pill, the relationship between Ye Lingfeng, yunwanbo and hongliao was a little stiff.


    Under such circumstances, it is not necessary for Yun Wanbo to remind Ye Lingfeng and tell him the means of Fenghuo.


    However, yunwanbo did so. This kind of mind makes people admire and apologize.


    "When you and I are outside, every word and deed is not the representative of ourselves, but Langya Pavilion. I am not helping you, but helping Langya Pavilion." Yun Wanbo, as always, has a calm look and doesn''t see any emotion fluctuation. After a light response to Ye Lingfeng, he goes on to say, "just now at the banquet, you accepted Cheng Qian''s toast. Isn''t it the same?"


    It''s said that the cloud wave is like the Guanghan fairy in the Moon Palace, who doesn''t eat fireworks, but I''m afraid those people are very wrong!


    This language a, leaf Ling breeze immediately wry smile. He used to think that yunwanbo was the kind of person who didn''t pay attention to worldly affairs and didn''t know how to be worldly, but now it seems that he is very wrong.


    This woman, not only is she not familiar with the world, but she has the heart to see through everything.


    It is precisely because she has seen through everything that she can be so detached that people think she is not familiar with the world.As Yun Baobo said, the reason why he accepted Cheng Qian''s cup of wine was that although Cheng Qian was hostile to him, he didn''t actually put it into action, and he also gave compensation for the spiritual guidance. Secondly, they are now in Shenxiao mansion, and their words and deeds represent Langya Pavilion, and they can''t fight with each other in front of outsiders, but ye Lingfeng can''t.


    What''s more, as long as people do wrong, they need opportunities. If Cheng Qian wants such an opportunity, he can give it.


    But in the same way, he gave Cheng Qian the opportunity. If he didn''t cherish it enough, he would dare to trip him in the future. At that time, don''t blame Ye Lingfeng for not giving him the opportunity, and let him end up as miserable as Liu Ke.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, you are from Shenxiao mansion for the matter of Lei Ye. I don''t know what Lei Ye is?" Seeing that the atmosphere is gradually embarrassed, ye Lingfeng digs away from the topic and wants to ease the situation between him and Yun Wanbo.


    "Shenxiao mansion is the place where thunder falls. Thousands of thunders gather at qianlei cliff. At the bottom of qianlei cliff, there are not only Lei Yuanguo, but also Thunderbirds and Leichi. The liquid in the thunder pool is the thunder liquid. This liquid is made by the gathering of thunder. It has the power of thunder. By refining the mind, it can make the mind more clear and pure. It can do half the work and double the effect. "


    Yun Wanbo didn''t hide it. He told ye Lingfeng the purpose of her visit to Shenxiao mansion.

 Chapter 2315

    Leichi? Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t change much on his face, he just nodded slightly, but in fact he moved slightly in his heart.


    In the past, he saw a thunder pool formed by thunder liquid in the cloud when he was crossing the Danjie in shenyaomen.


    Now yunwanbo says that Shenxiao mansion also has a Leichi, which makes Ye Lingfeng wonder if there are any similarities between them.


    Moreover, according to Ye Lingfeng, since Leichi is transformed by thunder, it should be the place of Zhigang Zhiyang in Shenxiao mansion. Maybe in Leichi, he can get some understanding about harmonizing Yin and Yang, and increase the chance of successfully refining Yin and Yang Qianshou pill.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, when collecting thunder liquid, I wonder if I can go with you?" After thinking about the change, ye Lingfeng decides to go to Leichi to have a look at the situation, and then asks Yun Wanbo with a smile.


    Cloud pull wave indifferent nodded, did not think too much. Because she knew that ye Lingfeng was not only danxiu, but also a monk of shennian. Every monk who is a spiritual monk has an irresistible temptation to refine his spiritual thoughts with thunder liquid.


    "Younger martial brother ye, elder martial sister hongliao said to me, you once said that one day..." After a moment''s silence, Yun Wanbo thought of something. Suddenly, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with hope in his eyes. But before he finished his words, the light in his eyes dimmed. He shook his head and said, "well, it''s five days later to collect the thunder liquid. At that time, if your explanation of Dan Dao is over, you can go with me."


    "Elder martial sister Yun, please rest assured that as long as I can refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, I will be the first to consider you and help you refine one." Lingyun''s mind did not hesitate to smile.


    Cloud pull wave some flustered of order to nod, and then look up toward thousand thunder rush, the night sky of light and death uncertain looked an eye, after low low sigh, then didn''t say anything more, self-care to arrange to go to her room.


    Looking at the back of cloud wave, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly. He knew that, like Polygonum hydropiper and he Ling, Yun Wanbo didn''t quite believe in his promise, he just thought it was a blank check he had made. However, it''s not that many women don''t believe him, but that Yin Yang Qianshou pill, as a quasi eight grade pill, is too difficult to refine. No matter who it is, I''m afraid it won''t have too much confidence in Ye Lingfeng.


    But the road is our own, whether others believe it or not, we still have to go on.


    And the more people don''t believe it, the more things they think they can''t do. If they can do it, it seems more challenging.


    If you wait until you refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, I don''t know how Yun Wanbo will react, and whether hongliao will fulfill the promise of that day. After a light smile, ye Lingfeng could not help thinking of the beautiful appearance of Polygonum hydropiper that day.


    When he thought of this place, he could not help remembering the beautiful pictures of rose girls in the secular world.


    Now I''m in Shenxiao mansion, but I don''t know who is the owner of the thunder body who asked to take Li Rouge as an apprentice that day in penlei valley. If I can get in touch with each other, I don''t know if I can make use of the connection between the thunder bell and Shenxiao Mansion in penlei Valley to project myself into penlei valley. I''ll see Li rouge and rose and see how they are in the world.


    Unfortunately, from today''s point of view, Duanmu Bo''s attitude towards him is extremely bad. It''s not so easy to ask about this. And if the owner of the thunder body is Duanmu Bo, then things will be more interesting.


    Or find a chance to meet Qin Xuan in private and ask her about it. According to what I saw in the eternal world that day, this woman should be regarded as a trustworthy person! After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng gradually has a plan in his heart.


    After some thinking, the night is gloomy and deep, only the thunder in the sky is not clear.


    After a stretch, ye Lingfeng wants to go back to his room to have a rest and prepare to talk about Dan Dao to Shenxiao mansion Dan Xiu tomorrow.


    But just as he was about to turn around, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then the reincarnation sword came out of its sheath and suspended in front of him.


    Almost at the same time when samsara sword flies out, the gate of the courtyard is knocked open. Two door panels fly away, splashing smoke and dust on the ground. At the same time, a human figure with a strong smell of blood stumbles in from the door.


    "Qin Xuan!" After a glance, ye Lingfeng suddenly recognizes the figure rushing into the courtyard. It''s Qin Xuan who wants to have a private meeting with him.


    But Qin Xuan at the moment is not the same as ye Lingfeng when she saw her at the mountain gate not long ago. Her whole body is covered with colorful blood stains, especially on her shoulder. There is a scar almost penetrating her chest. The scar was like being burned by the fire. The wound was blackened and sent out strong smell of barbecue.


    "Help me..." Qin Xuan seems to have come specially for ye Lingfeng. The moment she rushes into the courtyard, she asks for help. Her voice is so sad that she can''t see any hope.


    What happened? As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng was shocked. She didn''t understand why Qin Xuan was like this. She didn''t know why she was in Shenxiao mansion. Instead of looking for someone else, Qin Xuan asked him for help.


    But now it''s too late to think so much. Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng reaches out a helping hand to Qin Xuan, wants to pull her to her side and protect her, and then asks about the causes and consequences of the surprise.Whoa! Unfortunately, just as ye Lingfeng met Qin Xuan, an electric light flashed in the air and bombarded the place where ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan met. The electric light is blazing, fierce and unmatched.


    That terrible power, even ye Lingfeng, felt that he could not face the hard resistance directly. Without thinking, he reached out and pushed Qin Xuan gently. After pushing Qin Xuan away towards the other side of the falling light for three steps, he ran Xingzi Jue under his feet to avoid the thunder falling from the sky.


    Boom! Just as this series of actions were completed in a flash of lightning, the thunder struck the ground with a roar, and a hole about Zhang deep appeared on the solid bluestone ground. The smoke shrouded the ground and the fire went out.


    Then, a figure fell to the ground and stood at the edge of the pit. It was Duan mubo, the leader of Shenxiao mansion.


    At the same time when duanmubo appeared, there was a lot of noise outside the courtyard. A moment later, Wang Ze and several monks of Shenxiao mansion arrived together. When he saw Qin Xuan appeared in another courtyard, he was shocked. But when he found duanmubo, he calmed down a lot.


    "The sudden change in the middle of the night disturbed Ye''s main stove." After standing still, Duanmu Bo was calm and smiling. He gave a fist to Ye Lingfeng and then said, "it''s just that the disciples in the mansion are really useless. I can only do that. Wang Ze, take Qin Xuan away quickly. Don''t disturb the rest of your guests. If anything happens again, mind your head! "

 Chapter 2316

    "Yes Wang Ze, with a look of awe inspiring, quickly reaches for Qin Xuan and takes her away.


    The moment he reaches out his hand, Qin Xuan instinctively wants to resist, but what people don''t expect is that Wang Ze''s action is faster than Qin Xuan''s. with a slight lift of his hand, it falls on the back of Qin Xuan''s head. With a blow, Qin Xuan''s body softens and falls into his arms.


    All this came like lightning, which made Ye Lingfeng have no time to react at all. But in fact, even if he had time to respond, he could do nothing about Qin Xuan''s situation.


    Because no matter what happened to Qin Xuan, it''s all the family affairs of Shenxiao mansion, not something that he, an outsider, can deal with.


    "Master ye, I''m really sorry. It''s my Shenxiao house that didn''t entertain you well. I''m interrupting your rest." After Wang Ze puts Qin Xuan out of the other yard, Duanmu bows his hand to Ye Lingfeng. It seems that he is very sorry.


    "What can I do..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, and then asked curiously: "I don''t know what this female disciple of your mansion has done. How could she make Duanmu mansion master so angry?"


    "She stole a treasure from the mansion and tried to escape from the clan. Fortunately, I found out." To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Duanmu Bo didn''t hide it. After a light response, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said to Ye Lingfeng, "master ye, you are old with this female disciple in my house. How can she come to other hospital to find you?"


    "Duanmu mansion master, this is my first visit to Shenxiao mansion. How can I have contact with your disciples? I''m afraid she just happened to be here. If you don''t believe it, you can make a good investigation. I think the final conclusion will confirm my words. " Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly and calmly, and does not seem to be faking.


    Duanmu Bo didn''t say anything more. After nodding slightly, he apologized to Ye Lingfeng, and then left the other yard.


    When duanmubo leaves, yunwanbo and Chengqian are also disturbed and come out to ask Ye Lingfeng what happened.


    In take prevaricate Duanmu Bo words, casually perfunctory two people after a few words, ye Lingfeng went back to the room.


    "What is it?" Enter the room, cover the door, and then spread the mind. After confirming that there was no one around to explore, ye Lingfeng moved the stars, and out of the stars flew a token with black iron shape, golden stars inside, and four long and short patterns carved on the surface.


    This token was given to him by Qin Xuan when she rushed into his arms.


    The moment you get the token, ye Lingfeng puts it in the Niwan palace. Facts have proved that his move is extremely wise. If he didn''t, I''m afraid he would have been discovered by Duanmu Bo just now.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand. If Duanmu Bo said it was true, Qin Xuan should have been found stealing the token, so she was chased. But the doubt is exactly here. What''s so extraordinary about this token that Qin Xuan would give her life to steal it. Why did she give it to him?


    It''s a pity that Qin Xuan has been taken away by Wang Ze. He has no way to ask him why. Moreover, he is under heavy surveillance in Shenxiao mansion. He wants to rescue Qin Xuan in a delusional way. He can only see the moves and take them step by step.


    It''s just puzzling that no matter how ye Lingfeng perceives the token, he doesn''t find anything special about it.


    Even if I asked Qiaohun, I didn''t see anything unusual in the material of the token with Qiaohun''s knowledge.


    Nevertheless, ye Lingfeng is sure that Qin Xuan risked her life to come here and give the token to him. It must have some deep meaning.


    The more he thought about it, the more Ye Lingfeng felt that this trip to Shenxiao mansion was not only a fierce battle on the surface, but also a turbulent undercurrent in the dark. He didn''t know how many mysteries were waiting for him.


    Sitting there with his knees crossed, he explored the token carefully, and found that he couldn''t find out the inside story. Ye Lingfeng shook his head and put the token back into Panxing. Instead of thinking about it, he took out the half Yin Yang Qianshou pill from the storage ring.


    After getting this half Yin Yang Qianshou pill, ye Lingfeng had the habit of discriminating this pill when nothing happened every day. Although it''s no longer as dedicated as the first day, it''s not even the slightest detail.


    Unfortunately, the principle of harmonizing Yin and Yang in Yin Yang Qianshou pill is too subtle. Although his control of vegetation change has reached a perfect level, it is a pity that he still can''t find anything.


    One night, suddenly, after ye Lingfeng put away the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, Cheng Qian''s respectful voice came from outside: "younger martial brother ye, today is the time to explain Dan Dao in Shenxiao mansion Dan garden. According to the news I just heard, Fenghuo Dan Zun has gone to Dan garden. Do you want to go there, younger martial brother?"


    Fenghuo has gone to the Danyuan of Shenxiao mansion? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He soon reflected that Fenghuo must have not given up on yesterday''s things. The reason why he went to Danyuan so early was that he wanted to find something wrong with him.


    However, although I know the intention of Fenghuo, I have to go to the Danyuan. If he didn''t go, I''m afraid he was right in Fenghuo''s heart. It also made people think that he was afraid of Fenghuo''s prestige and didn''t dare to compete in Dan Dao."Well, I''d like to ask elder martial brother Cheng to lead the way. You and I will go to Shenxiao mansion Danyuan together." After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng gets up and goes out of the room to the Danyuan of Shenxiao mansion. And let Ye Lingfeng did not expect is, cloud wave after learning, unexpectedly also with them.


    Although the Dandao of Shenxiao mansion is not as good as the Shenyao sect and Jiufeng before it was destroyed, there are also several main furnaces, and there are more than 20 Danshi. Not only that, because of the close relationship between Shenxiao mansion and Langya Pavilion and the frequent communication between the two schools, the Dan practitioners of Shenxiao mansion have good Dan Dao attainments. If they are placed in other fields alone, they can not be underestimated as a branch of Dan Dao.


    The place where Dan Dao was delivered was in a square of Shenxiao mansion, which covers a large area and can accommodate thousands of people.


    When ye Lingfeng and his party arrived, the square was full. Not only the danxiu of Shenxiao mansion, but also some other monks gathered here and sat around the square.


    At the top of the list are duanmuzi, the head of Shenxiao mansion, and several yuanyingjing such as Wang Ze.


    As for the most central empty out of the area, now is standing Fenghuo, at the moment is eloquent in expounding his way.


    "This move of Shenxiao mansion is a bit excessive!" Seeing that Fenghuo had already begun to talk about Dantao, Cheng Qian''s face suddenly became a little ugly, lowered his voice and said: "at the beginning, it was clear that he wanted to invite younger martial brother ye to give a talk about Dantao, but now he invited Fenghuo to give a talk about Dantao before younger martial brother you. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to Langya Pavilion."

 Chapter 2317

    Even ye Lingfeng had to admit that Cheng Qian not only changed his attitude quickly, but also his position.


    Yesterday, he was still fanning the wind and lighting the fire, and wanted to use the wind and fire to get together with Ye Lingfeng. But today, after he surrendered to Ye Lingfeng, he completely deviated to Ye Lingfeng''s side, focusing on Ye Lingfeng''s affairs everywhere.


    "Fenghuo is Dan Zun anyway. It can be understood to let him teach Dan Dao before me." After a little exclamation for the change of Cheng Qian''s attitude, ye Lingfeng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    He is not surprised by Duanmu Bo''s behavior. The other party is determined to let him lose face, so yesterday will hold him high; but the other party did not expect, after holding him up, the high expectations of the wind and fire failed to drop him into the abyss. When things get to this point, they will not hide their attitude any more. They will tear their face when it''s time to do so.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t be careless. When you came here, on the Thunderbird chariot, Wang Ze once revealed to me that Shenxiao mansion had prepared a big play waiting for you. Shenxiao mansion Dan Xiu is nothing, but the wind and fire can''t be prevented. " Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t care much about what he said, Cheng Qian sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Lingfeng a smile, can see, Cheng Qian is really completely to him. Otherwise, he will not expose his own shortcomings and tell Wang Ze what happened to him yesterday.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s listen to Fenghuo''s story about his alchemy. His alchemy is a new way. Maybe it can broaden our horizons." With a smile and a sign that Cheng Qian doesn''t have to worry, ye Lingfeng finds a place to sit down and begins to listen to Feng Huo''s talk. He wants to see what the murderer Dan Zun has in Dan Dao.


    Although he is not used to Fenghuo''s means of killing people into Dan, even so, just like what ye Lingfeng said, he can''t help admitting that Fenghuo really has a new way in the way of Dan.


    I''m afraid we can''t find anyone who can surpass Fenghuo in the whole heaven.


    No matter how the other party''s Tao is, whether it conflicts with what he insists on in his heart, ye Lingfeng knows that the most important thing in refining pills is to be arrogant and complacent. Even if the enemy is in front of us, we should draw nourishment from him.


    "The world calls me Dan Zun, but in fact I kill not only people, but also endless plants." Just after ye Lingfeng sat down, Fenghuo also saw his arrival. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but the tune deliberately increased a little and said: "all things are born with Dan, and then they become Dan and die with medicine. It''s my way to get into Dan with the idea of killing. "


    Born all things, become Dan, Dan and die? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow suddenly slightly a wrinkle, then the face showed the color of disapproval. He doesn''t know whether Fenghuo is talking nonsense or really thinks so. But if Fenghuo is the latter, then Fenghuo, the so-called "killing Dan Zun" Dan Dao, is nothing more than that!


    "The elixir grew up in heaven and earth, and the moment that self and other danxiu picked it up, it meant the beginning of death. When the elixir comes into the furnace, the body will no longer exist, and it will turn to Dan, which means the complete end of life.... "


    "Seize all things in the world, take their vitality into Dan, so I think that the Dan way of our Dan cultivation is actually the way of death!"


    The wind and fire on the stage talked with a loud voice and a brilliant face. Obviously, what he said now was not to deceive the Shenxiao mansion danxiu under the stage, but to reveal the real Dandao in his heart.


    But the more so, the more disapproval Ye Lingfeng''s face was, and he even shook his head.


    At this moment, he not only felt that Fenghuo, the Dantao of danzun, was not so good, but also very wrong.


    It''s just a bunch of nonsense that the way of Dan is the way of death. If there is Dan Xiu in this way, I''m afraid that there will be one less good Dan master in the world, but one more so-called "killing Dan Zun" like Fenghuo.


    I''m afraid it''s just because of the wrong cognition of Dan Dao that Fenghuo has found a new way in Dan Dao, but it still can''t hold Liu mingjue down and become the first person of Dan Dao in today''s world.


    While ye Lingfeng was thinking, Fenghuo, who was talking in the middle of the square, also noticed the abnormality of Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng shakes his head and looks disapproval, his anger suddenly burns up.


    In fact, as early as when ye Lingfeng entered the stadium, he had already noticed each other.


    Not only that, because of Ye Lingfeng''s arrival, he also played the spirit of twelve points, and summed up all the Dan Dao in his heart, trying to give the boy some color to see with his unique views on Dan Dao.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng''s performance at the moment was that he was regarded as ridiculous.


    "Ye''s master stove has been listening for a long time. Although you are the master stove now, not Dan Zun, you still can''t talk about Dan Dao. But I heard that you have the strength to be a Dan Zun, and you are also called zhunzun in Langya Pavilion. What do you think of my Dan Dao? If there''s something you don''t understand, I''ll try my best to help you Read here, the face of wind and fire is not good for Ye Ling, wind and Yin cold way.This sentence, seemingly insipid, but in fact very heart. First, the first half of the passage points out that ye Lingfeng is only the main stove, not Dan Zun, and can''t speak about Dan Dao. To scold Ye Lingfeng, he just doesn''t pay attention to his explanation. The second half of the passage deliberately elevates his own identity. If ye Lingfeng really has any doubts, no matter what he says, he points out Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ye has no doubts." Ye Lingfeng how intelligent, how can not understand the meaning of Fenghuo words, immediately chuckled.


    "Oh, so you understand the main furnace." Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t take the bait, the wind and fire gave a cold smile, and then said, "well, I''d like to trouble you to comment on my Dan Dao."


    This is the third trap set by Fenghuo. He has said before that ye Lingfeng is the main stove, and he is Dan Zun. There is a big gap between their identities. If ye Lingfeng really comments now, it would be arrogant and arrogant.


    "It''s not appropriate to comment on it, but there are a few personal insights." Ye Lingfeng chuckled. After a playful look at Fenghuo, he joked: "but I want to ask fengdanzun, do you really want me to say?"


    "Say what you have to say." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was not trapped at all, Feng Huo was even more angry and said in a deep voice.


    "Since Feng danzun said that, I''m not polite..." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly, then touches his nose and gets up slowly. His eyes are as bright as stars flashing. He says: "in Ye''s eyes, fengdanzun''s Dandao is really wrong. What Dandao is the way of death. If it''s not from fengdanzun''s mouth, I really want to say that it doesn''t make sense!"

 Chapter 2318

    Boom! A word fell, the field suddenly bombed, everyone was shocked, almost can''t believe their ears.


    One of the main stoves actually accused one of Dan Zun''s Dan Dao to his face of being totally wrong, and he still didn''t know what to do No one would believe such words or pictures if they were not seen or heard with their own eyes.


    Not only the ordinary friars in Shenxiao mansion, but Duanmu Bo was stunned and began to smile. That tiny narrow eyes twinkle, a face of schadenfreude, and look good play.


    "What did you say?" It''s not surprising that ye Lingfeng''s words fall down, and there is an icy breath whistling out along the wind and fire. That kind of majestic killing will almost strangle Ren''s breath, and his fierce eyes will swallow Ye Lingfeng alive.


    At the moment, the wind and fire are about to explode. He originally arranged a few traps, waiting for ye Lingfeng to jump, but he didn''t think that ye Lingfeng actually bypassed them one by one. But what surprised him even more was that when ye Lingfeng came out again, he was so shocked.


    It''s a big mistake to be accused by a younger generation of his own way of life. No matter how well-educated he is, I''m afraid he can''t stand it, not to mention that Huofeng is not a well-educated person.


    Not only is the wind and fire, cloud wave after hearing, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although she is very clear that ye Lingfeng and Fenghuo do not see eye to eye with each other, but also under the provocation of Shenxiao mansion, the contradiction is intensified to a very serious degree.


    But everything, after all, is just hidden under a kind of surface peace, and not so tense as before.


    But with the saying of Ye Lingfeng, it is tantamount to surface all the contradictions.


    It''s like two people who seem to be friendly but are assassinating each other in private. Outsiders know nothing about them and even think they get along well. But one day, one side suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at the other side''s head in front of everyone.


    In this case, the party who takes out the gun first seems to be very powerful, but in fact it is in a passive situation.


    If the party who takes out the gun has an absolute reason, it can also be regarded as brilliant; but if the party who takes out the gun only takes out the gun, but in fact does not get any shortcomings of the other party, it will fall into the mouth.


    Now ye Lingfeng chooses this way to fight back. He calls Yun Wanbo and feels like he is putting all his eggs in one basket.


    It can be imagined that if ye Lingfeng can really refute the elixir of success today, he will be famous in all fields; but if ye Lingfeng fails, he will become an example of not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth, and become the laughing stock of all the people.


    Even Langya Pavilion may become a laughing stock because of Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    "I said Feng Dan Zun, your way of Dan is very wrong." Ye Lingfeng was just like he didn''t realize the anger of Fenghuo. He was calm and indifferent. His speech speed was not fast and slow. It was like he was expounding an established fact.


    "Good, good, good! Liu mingjue really taught a good disciple... " Every word makes Fenghuo feel a little fishy and salty in her throat. She is very angry. After a few laughs, she coldly says, "you''d better make it clear how my Dan Dao is so wrong. Otherwise, I''ll go to Liu mingjue and ask her how she taught you this apprentice!"


    Besides anger, there was even a faint excitement in Fenghuo''s heart. He felt that he had caught a dream opportunity, an opportunity to crush Liu mingjue. As long as ye Lingfeng''s mistakes and shortcomings are caught by him, he can deal with them at will with Ye Lingfeng''s current attitude. Even Liu mingjue can''t say anything.


    "In that case, ye asked Feng danzun two questions. I remember that Feng danzun just seemed to say that since the moment when the elixir was picked by us and other Dants, it was announced that he was dead. Then I want to ask, since he is dead, what''s the meaning of the elixir


    Ye Lingfeng calm smile, voice calm way: "this is the first question of Ye, also please wind Dan Zun explanation."


    "On this point, you can ask me alone. I really don''t know whether the name of your main furnace is due to the strong wind, or whether Langya pavilion''s request for master Dan to become the main furnace is very common, so you have such a so-called main furnace."


    Wind fire smell speech immediately laugh not only, the voice is full of irony, even the people under the stage, also show the color of contempt.


    The body is the main stove, but to a Dan Zun''s Dan Dao, this kind of person, is simply the pronoun of self-sufficiency.


    "But I don''t agree with you. Since you asked, I''ll tell you. What I said was that the moment when the elixir was picked by danxiu was the beginning of death. As for the vitality of the medicine, it is just a trace of vitality of the medicine After seeing the look of all the people in the field, Fenghuo felt very comfortable and responded.


    Ye Lingfeng did not see anger, but nodded his head noncommittally, and then calmly said: "combined with your answer to my first question, and with your previous saying that Dancheng died of medicine, can ye understand that the moment when the pill succeeds is the moment when the lingering vitality in the elixir completely declares death £¿¡±"Good! At that moment, all the medicinal properties were reduced to 10% Dan, and their unique medicinal properties could not be found from the pills. This is not the death of the elixir. What can it be? " Feng Huo nodded, answered in a loud voice, and then said sarcastically:


    "since you have found the answer to the second question, it seems that I don''t need to explain any more. But I''d like to ask, since you have figured it out yourself, can you explain to me why you dare to say that I''m so wrong? "


    "It''s not that I''m talking about it, but that Fengdan respects your way. It''s really a big mistake." Ye Lingfeng continued with a silent smile.


    Once the words came out, there was an uproar in the field. At the moment, everyone not only thinks that ye Lingfeng is beyond his capacity, but also begins to think that he has become arrogant to the point of madness. Otherwise, he would not be so hard spoken after he recognized fenghuodan.


    "Nonsense! You''ve been saying that I''m wrong, but where does that come from? "


    Fenghuo was so angry that he was about to go crazy. He couldn''t stand ye Lingfeng''s "big mistake" one by one.


    He has been in Dan Taoism for so many years, boasting of amazing accomplishments. Even in front of Liu mingjue, he has never received such treatment.


    "The answer, Feng danzun, you have already said it. Do you need me to explain it?" Ye Lingfeng is as calm as a mountain.

 Chapter 2319

    Wind and fire gnash their teeth, I wish I could tear the leaves with my teeth. This boy is really irritating. He sneers at him every sentence. He says that he has given Dan Dao an answer to why he is so wrong. Isn''t he saying that he doesn''t understand enough?


    Tang Tang Dan Zun, however, was so ridiculed by a main stove. This kind of feeling is really unacceptable.


    "But since you don''t understand Feng danzun, I''ll tell you straight away..." Ye Lingfeng, angry to death, satirized Feng Huo''s poor understanding, and then said: "Feng danzun, it''s a big mistake for you to say that Dan Dao is the way of death. If you want me to say that Dan Dao is neither the way of death nor the way of life, but the way of creation!"


    Dandao is neither the way of death nor the way of life, but the way of creation!


    Word by word, although the voice is not big, it is like the first spring thunder after the severe winter. It rings in the ears of all the friars in the square, which makes everyone''s mind roar and heart tremble.


    Even Duanmu Bo''s smile on his face at the moment was awe inspiring, and then he became serious.


    "It''s a big tone. I''d like to hear how you think that your Dan Dao is the way of nature, and I think that Dan Dao is the way of death. How can you be so wrong?" Wind and fire are also constantly changing expression, and then to Ye Lingfeng cold voice.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s tone shocked him, it just shocked him, but it didn''t let him approve.


    Fortune! This is a kind of power that all monks want to reach, but cannot touch. It is a kind of power that exists only in the way of heaven. Because the appearance of all things, the life or death of all things, are born from the creation.


    But now ye Lingfeng says that the way of Dan is the way of creation. Does this not mean that his way of Dan is to take the way of heaven instead of it, or to put it in a juxtaposition with the way of heaven? Such words are either crazy or wishful thinking.


    "Fengdanzun, you just said that the moment the elixir is picked, it is the beginning of death. I don''t object to this sentence, because the elixir leaves the earth. On the surface, it''s really a kind of death."


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Lingfeng didn''t directly refute Fenghuo, but agreed with him first, but this was just one sentence, because ye Lingfeng then said: "but this kind of death is the death on the surface of the elixir, and the vitality in the elixir is not only not dead, but also forever. In fact, there is a very simple reason to explain this point. As we all know, many miraculous medicines can not be directly used for alchemy after being picked, but need to be processed... "


    As soon as the words came out, those danxiu people who didn''t agree with Ye Lingfeng''s words immediately nodded slightly and thought deeply.


    Because as ye Lingfeng said, many elixirs can not be directly refined into pills after being picked, but need to use many processing methods. There are many kinds of processing methods, including not only the power of plants, but also baking, soaking, frying, washing, bleaching, steaming, boiling and so on.


    "Processing seems simple, but I think you all have found that after processing, the properties of the panacea will be enhanced to a certain extent. If it is true that according to Feng danzun, the elixir will be dead after being taken off, how can the vitality of the dead things be enhanced? " The leaf Ling breeze toward breeze fire calm a smile, slowly way.


    The face of wind and fire is constantly changing. He never thought that ye Lingfeng''s words are so sharp. It''s just the first sentence. It''s like a sharp blade, penetrating into the deepest part of his heart.


    He instinctively wanted to explain, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he could not find any words to explain.


    "Of course, if fengdanzun thinks that the way of Dan is the way of death, it can also be said that the reason why the medicinal properties of the processed elixir will be enhanced is that it can be regarded as a reflection before death." But no one thought that when Fenghuo thought hard and was ready to fight back, ye Lingfeng helped him find out the reason for his explanation.


    As soon as Fenghuo''s eyes lit up, he was ready to take over the conversation and fight back against Ye Lingfeng. But before he made a sound, ye Lingfeng said again: "but if it is like this, the drug enhancement is not only the processing, but also the refining process after putting it into the Dan furnace. If the time is right, it will also improve the drug properties of the elixir. Is it not death Rebirth? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a roar of laughter. It has to be said that ye Lingfeng''s witty way of elaboration has reversed many of dantxiu''s prejudices against him, and even made him feel a little better.


    But different from these people, Fenghuo''s expression is more and more gloomy, and the startled color in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes is more and more heavy.


    Although every sentence Ye Lingfeng says seems to refute the former one from his standpoint, it is this kind of gradual refutation that has virtually refuted the saying that "Dan Dao is death" that he has recognized.


    We must take the initiative to kill him, so that he can''t find a chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Fenghuo stares at Ye Lingfeng with bright eyes, laughs and says: "I have to admit that you really have a lot of true stories about Liu mingjue, master Ye. At least you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You have a bit of that woman''s demeanor in making a fuss."As soon as the words came out, there was a low laugh. Everyone can tell that Fenghuo is satirizing Ye Lingfeng. He is just like a woman. He has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but he lacks real kung fu.


    Cheng Qian''s face is black and blue. No matter now or in the past when he stood opposite to Ye Lingfeng, even though he didn''t like Ye Lingfeng, he respected Liu mingjue very much. But today, he is satirizing Ye Lingfeng, but actually including Liu mingjue. This attitude makes him feel angry and ready to fight back immediately.


    And cloud wave is also frown, unhappy face. Not to mention that Fenghuo is full of prejudice against nuns, this attitude alone makes people feel disrespectful. Today, it is clear that it is the debate of Dan Dao. Although Ye Lingfeng''s attitude is not good, every word has something to say. On the contrary, Fenghuo launched a personal attack as Dan Zun.


    "It''s natural to say that the master respected her as an old man. Otherwise, she would not have the reputation of the first person in Dan Dao." But before he can make a sound, ye Lingfeng smiles quietly and then says, "but I know that if she is here, I will listen patiently if I hear someone questioning her way of life. If I have something to do, I will change it. If I have nothing to do, I will encourage her."

 Chapter 2320

    A word falls, Cheng Qian suddenly the corner of the mouth peeps out narrow smile. Ye Lingfeng''s counterattack is too clever. He not only flatters Liu mingjue, but also secretly satirizes Fenghuo for his lack of tolerance. It''s a waste of respect.


    This move can be called a textbook like verbal attack. It is not too much to say that it is killing people without blood.


    The wind and fire smell speech, a piece of old face suddenly bulge red. At this moment, he finally found that when it comes to the sharpness of the lips and teeth, he and the other party are not at the same level. Using sarcasm in front of Ye Lingfeng will only make him humiliate himself.


    "Boy, I don''t want to talk fast with you! Cut the crap. You just said so much, but you just want to say that it''s wrong for me to say that the elixir was declared dead from the moment it was taken off. But I just ask you, how do you explain that after Dan Cheng, you can''t find any unique medicine from Dan


    After taking a few breaths violently and pressing down the anger in the heart, Fenghuo stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and says slowly.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ye Lingfeng, trying to see how he reacted.


    Because everyone who has practiced the way of Dan knows that after the completion of Dan, all kinds of medicinal properties are mixed together and can''t separate each other.


    After Dancheng, the property of the elixir no longer exists, which is exactly the same as that of death taking away all traces.


    "After Dancheng, the drug no longer exists. Does it mean death?"


    But what people didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng didn''t think hard or panic when he heard the question of Fenghuo. He just gave a quiet smile and asked Fenghuo one question. Then he said, "drizzle becomes a stream, ten thousand streams converge, and rivers converge, and then lakes and seas come into being. However, the water of lake and sea, no matter its shape, color, smell or weight, is no longer the water in streams. But can you say that the water in the lake and the sea is not the water of thousands of streams? But can you say that the water of thousands of streams has died after it no longer exists? "


    There was silence in the crowd. Even everyone''s breathing at this moment had become very slight. It seemed that he was afraid that a little louder voice would disturb Ye Lingfeng''s words at this moment.


    "All rivers converge into the sea. Is the water in the sea no longer the water in the river? A hundred medicines become pills, and their properties are intertwined. Is the power of pills no longer the power of miraculous medicine, but born out of thin air? "


    "The essence of medicine is the elixir, just like the accumulation of dust, after the wind and rain, the vicissitudes of life, and finally become a reef. What dissipates is its form; what remains is its origin. It''s death, but it''s also life. It''s a new life blooming from death. This power is the power of nature! This kind of Dao is Ye''s Dan Dao, which is the Dan Dao of nature! "


    The whole square of Shenxiao mansion, whether danxiu or other monks, was silent at this moment, and their hearts were shaking. At this moment, there was only one voice in their mind:


    "this kind of Tao is Ye''s Dan Tao, which is the way of creation!"


    Although the remaining sound of this heroic words has disappeared in the world, the essence of the words still reverberates in their minds, making everyone short of breath.


    Good fortune! This is what kind of Dan Dao, and what kind of courage people should have before they dare to say that their own Dan Dao is such a way.


    "You..." Fenghuo stares at Ye Lingfeng with big eyes. His lips are moving. He wants to refute Ye Lingfeng, but he finds that he can''t find any words to refute. Even now, for the first time in his heart, there was a sense of powerlessness, a tremor and admiration from the deepest part of his soul after being deeply shocked.


    As a Dan Zun, he was restrained by a Dan Dao who was the main stove. He felt a kind of powerlessness, which was unbelievable.


    Cheng Qian was so excited that his eyes were fixed on Ye Lingfeng. It was like looking at a towering mountain that he could not climb. At this moment, there was no jealousy in his heart when he was in Langya Pavilion, only the most sincere and incomparable admiration. Besides admiration, there was more excitement.


    What he admired was Ye Lingfeng''s deep attainments and high pursuit of Dan Dao; what was exciting was that ye Lingfeng went out of the same school with him.


    At the moment, he has made up his mind that when he returns to Langya Pavilion Danyuan, he must tell what happened yesterday and today as much as he can, so that more people can know ye Lingfeng''s attainments and his Dan Dao!


    Not only that, he also made up his mind to be ye Lingfeng''s running dog from now on, just like Wang Xuan.


    Because in addition to admiration and excitement, he felt an opportunity. Although he felt that ye Lingfeng''s idea of this kind of alchemy should only have a rudiment now, the future of this rudiment must be limitless.


    Any kind of Dan Dao is created by one person, then put in by countless people, and then perfected.


    Although we follow the leader, we can only look up to the former. But Cheng Qian thinks that as long as he devotes himself to the alchemy of nature, even if he can only look up to Ye Lingfeng''s back in the future, one day he will have more than 80% chance of becoming a Dan Zun.As for which step Ye Lingfeng, as a leader, can go, he can''t imagine. There is only one feeling, that is unlimited.


    Not only Cheng Qian, but also all of Dan Xiu in the field had the same judgment of "unlimited" at this moment.


    There are even many danxiu of Shenxiao mansion who have already begun to reflect on their previous Dandao at this moment, thinking about what they are expected to achieve in the future if they change their Dandao now and follow Ye Lingfeng?


    Hoo Not to mention these people in the field, even ye Lingfeng himself, now is to rely on a gentle sigh of relief, just calm down the excitement in the heart. Just as Cheng Qian thought, the way he wanted to go is only a rough rudiment.


    This rudiment has been in his mind for a long time, but it has not been formed, so that he can not see his way to the future.


    But today, because of all kinds of provocation of Fenghuo, and the criticism of Fenghuo Dan Dao, he finally got rid of the fog in front of him and saw his own road.


    As long as you can see the end, no matter how hard the road is, it''s not terrible. Because as long as you can see it, you will know that as long as you continue to work hard and stick to it, no matter how bumpy the road is, there will be a day of success.


    "Nonsense, my way of life, how can you tell me what to do?" Fenghuo is completely angry. He jumps up and stands in front of Ye Lingfeng. His eyes stare at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. The anger in his eyes almost melts Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2321

    No matter any friar, Dan Xiu or FA Xiu, he has his own way to stick to. It is because of the persistence of Tao that they can go on without hesitation no matter what setbacks and difficulties they face.


    This kind of insistence, which is easy to understand, is the monk''s Taoist heart.


    But at the moment, Fenghuo feels that his heart is confused because of Ye Lingfeng''s words. The disordered mind of Tao means that he doubts and shakes the Tao He insisted on in the past, which will directly affect his future achievements.


    Even exaggerating a little, if we don''t solve this problem, his attainments of Dan Dao in this life may stop here.


    Therefore, Fenghuo must suppress Ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao at the moment, and must firmly believe that his Dao is correct.


    Only in this way can he stabilize the mind of Tao and continue to go forward without hesitation.


    "Wrong is wrong, right is right. Dan Dao is not exclusive to Dan Zun. Any Dan Xiu has his own Dan Dao!" Ye Lingfeng, fearless, calmly looked into Fenghuo''s eyes and said, "if you think what I said is wrong, you can point it out like me and criticize it. In the battle of Dan and Dao, it is not who has a big voice or a high tone that is the right one. "


    "You You... " Fenghuo is furious and wants to refute what ye Lingfeng said, but no matter what he thinks about it, he can''t say a word of refutation. After biting his teeth for a long time, he begins to have bright red blood in his eyes, and becomes angry with indignation:


    "what''s the use of tongue? Dan cultivation is Dan. If everyone says a long speech, Dan can succeed, what else do you need to do? The high and low between Dan Xiu, still want to see the high and low above Dan medicine! Younger generation, do you dare to fight with me again? "


    "What do you want?" Ye Lingfeng looked at the wind and fire indifferently, the cold light in his eyes suddenly exposed, word by word.


    He felt that Fenghuo also wanted to disturb his mind and cut off his way. But now he has just found the direction, it is to be careful to love, waiting for germination and growth, how can be disturbed.


    It is also for this reason that if he wants to adhere to his own Dan Dao, he must first pass the Fenghuo pass. Otherwise, even he will have doubts, which is not conducive to the promotion of Dan Dao in the future.


    "Simply, I''ll take out the pill that I made with death as the way of elixir, and then it''s up to you to crack it. If you can completely crack my pills, then I''ll be willing to bow down from now on, and I won''t talk about the way of pills in my life any more! "


    After taking a deep breath, Fenghuo stares at Ye Lingfeng and makes a sudden sound. Now he has to put all his eggs in one basket. Only if he has won Ye Lingfeng''s game, can he continue to walk on this Dan Road.


    Otherwise, all the efforts he made in the first half of his life will be turned into nothing and become the butt of ridicule.


    It''s not a match! Cheng Qian smell speech, without hesitation want to stop Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao of nature is only a rudiment now. Before it has fully grown up, it can not withstand any wind and rain. If you win this game, it''s OK. If you lose it, I''m afraid that the rudiment of Zaohua Dan Dao will be destroyed in an instant. Since then, ye Lingfeng will stop in Dan Dao.


    "If you want to compare, why don''t I dare?" But before Cheng made a sound, ye Lingfeng was watching the wind and fire calmly.


    Cheng Qian is right. The Dan Dao of fortune is just a seedling now. It needs human care to grow. But the seedling of Zaohua Dandao is not a flower in the greenhouse. It needs to experience wind and rain to really grow up.


    If you don''t dare to pass the Fenghuo pass, what is the nature of the Dan Dao?


    What''s more, although he knows that Feng Huo is highly accomplished in the poison pill, even Liu mingjue has to be afraid of it, but ye Lingfeng has full confidence to win. Because from beginning to end, he had the most important card left.


    Should we? Did he answer? This sentence sent out, the field was quiet to the extreme, everyone was shocked and puzzled looking at Ye Lingfeng. Although Ye Lingfeng suppressed the wind and fire in the debate of Dan Dao, the way of Dan Dao belongs to Dan Dao, and the refining of Dan medicine belongs to refining of Dan medicine. Ye Lingfeng is only the main furnace after all. In this respect, how can he be the opponent of Feng Huo as Dan Zun!


    "It''s just that I think Feng danzun, you know ye''s character. I don''t mind competing with others, but I hope this competition can have some color. Otherwise, it''s better than not." But when the crowd was shocked, ye Lingfeng made a sound again.


    This sentence, let all people is complexion big change, surprised looking at Ye Lingfeng. They don''t understand where ye Lingfeng''s confidence comes from. In this case, they dare to put forward some suggestions for the competition.


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng''s words hit the heart of the wind and fire. After looking up and laughing, he looked at Ye Lingfeng ferociously and said: "in my store ring, there are all 15 poison pills. If you can win, they are all yours! But if you lose, if you lose one, you have to shout, "my Dan Dao is wrong.". What do you think of this proposal? "


    As soon as Feng Huo''s words came out, Cheng Qian hissed and gasped for air. In the secret way, Feng Huo was really Dan Zun, the murderer. This is not the color head, it is clearly the "out of doors plan.". If ye Lingfeng really shouts "Dan Dao is wrong", it will be more effective than Feng Huo''s refutation. I''m afraid that when ye Lingfeng shouts it for the first time, the seedling of Zaohua Dan Dao will wither."Yes But to Cheng Qian''s surprise, I don''t know whether ye Lingfeng didn''t find the pitfall in the proposal, or whether he really had full confidence. After hearing the speech, he didn''t even hesitate for a second and answered directly.


    "Good, bold enough, I like it! But I''d like to see if your standard in Dan Dao is as strong as what you said! " With a cold smile and red eyes, Feng Huo immediately took out a pill with scarlet light, threw it at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "from now on, Dan begins!"


    "This elixir is very common. It just takes Clematis and Jinsha stone as the end to stimulate the toxicity of the earth fire liquid, so that the friars can attack Yuanying with the fire poison and make people suffer from burning. If you want to detoxify this poison, it''s enough to just use the green tide stone.... "


    After taking the pill, ye Lingfeng took a look at it at random, and immediately judged the toxicity of this poison pill and the solution.


    The wind fire hears speech, cheek suddenly a burst of twitch. Ye Lingfeng''s method is the best way to untie his poison pill. The poison of earth fire is the most lingering, and it is very difficult to pull out after entering the body. But bichao stone is different. Bichao stone is baptized by bichao every day. It has a strong smell of water element. After entering the body, it will have a scouring effect on the human body and can uproot the fire poison.


    Although the method of detoxification is simple, it took him a lot of time to find out the solution.

 Chapter 2322

    But now, ye Lingfeng just swept by, even less than a few breath time, unexpectedly broke the mystery of this Dan.


    Such attainments, if not for the two people because of the struggle between Dan and Dao, has become a never-ending situation, he would have a heart of admiration.


    He also very don''t understand, leaf Ling breeze small age, how can have so deep Dan Dao attainments.


    "This pill has some meaning. It''s different from the previous poison pill that used poison to hurt the enemy. This pill used the power of willow, and combined with some miraculous drugs, such as tianyehua and fengyangcao, to suppress the monks'' thoughts."


    "But it''s easy to resolve the poison of this pill. As long as sink two money, research water swallow, can turn detoxification. Moreover, as ye feels, this pill is not perfect. If a few drops of ice silkworm blood are added to the excipients, the toxicity will be more lingering, and even chenxizi is hard to remove.... "


    "This elixir is also quite interesting. It''s not useless to say it''s a poison elixir. This elixir is mainly made of xuejiaomu, combined with several kinds of elixirs that can strengthen the blood Qi. After taking it, it will stimulate the body to repair the blood Qi, but the time limit is only three minutes. Three quarters later, it will explode and die. Want to untie this Dan, but also not difficult, cold rhinoceros horn grind into powder swallow can


    "But ye feels that there is something wrong with the matching of this pill. He wants to die but forgets life. If you can add a little bit of dragon root wood debris when refining, it can not only eliminate the poison of body repair, but also increase the time to stimulate the whole body''s blood gas from three quarters to half an hour. Moreover, although there will be damage after taking it, it can recover after a few months of rest... "


    As time goes by, with the words of Ye Lingfeng, the color of Fenghuo''s face is less and less, and it is gradually replaced by gloom and shock. At the moment, the towering anger in his eyes has become a sign of death.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng has identified ten kinds of pills. He not only tells the formula, toxicity and solutions of each pill one by one, but also adds and deletes several miraculous drugs, or enhances the properties of those pills, or dissolves the toxicity of these pills one by one, so as to turn them from killing pills to saving the world.


    That kind of random but seamless analytical means, amazing incomparable, let Fenghuo heart have despair. He wants to refute Ye Lingfeng''s method of detoxification, but no matter what he deduces, he has to admit that what ye Lingfeng said is indeed the best method.


    In this case, he can only watch ye Lingfeng talk, analyze the properties of each poison pill, and then put it into the storage ring, so as to change the ownership of these pills from him to Ye Lingfeng.


    As for those elixirs of Shenxiao mansion around, they are crazy now. Even those masters of the stove have begun to take out paper and pen and copy Ye Lingfeng''s analysis and improvement of these elixirs.


    He Where on earth did he come from? Even from the birth of his mother, he began to immerse himself in Dan Dao. I''m afraid he can''t reach such a terrible level?


    Feng Huo''s heart is dripping blood, and his eyes are dry. He keeps taking out the pills that he thinks are difficult for ye Lingfeng, but it''s a pity that he turns his eyes on Ye Lingfeng''s carefully refined pills.


    That kind of loss made his hands tremble and his heart feel like being stabbed several times. But no matter how hard it is, he can only harden his head. Next, this is the battle of Dan Dao. If he is wrong, everything is empty.


    But the more so, the more serious the doubts in Fenghuo''s heart, the more he felt that ye Lingfeng was full of an evil taste.


    But what Fenghuo doesn''t know is that ye Lingfeng is really young, and he has been dabbling in Dan Dao for a long time. But there is a big difference between him and other danxiu, because he can have now, is standing on the shoulders of two giants.


    Master Danyun''s change of vegetation has laid a solid foundation for his unique understanding and analysis of vegetation, and laid a more solid foundation for his path of Dandao than any other danxiu. The memory of Dandao left by Xingyun danzun enriches his experience and broadens his horizons. His thought of Dandao is no longer limited to the main furnace, but stands at the level of danzun.


    Standing on the shoulders of these two talents, even if ye Lingfeng wants to hide his talent, he can''t do it at all.


    "The last one, fengdanzun. Don''t let ye down any more. Take out a poison pill that really represents your Dan Dao attainments!" As time goes by, ye Lingfeng quickly distinguishes 14 kinds of pills. After stretching, he smiles at fenghuodao.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng is in a good mood. The discrimination of Fenghuo''s pills gives him the feeling of trying the first layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet. More importantly, it''s different from the first layer. At this time, as long as he sees through one pill and solves one pill, he can change the ownership of the pills from Fenghuo''s hands to his own.


    Although Feng Huo''s Dan Dao is wrong, his attainments in Dan Dao are ultimately Dan Zun. Moreover, the effectiveness of these poison pills is quite extraordinary. Many of them are even made from extremely precious miraculous drugs. Fourteen pills are a great wealth.


    "The 15th pill, I don''t believe it. You can even solve the toxicity of this pill!"


    After a long silence, Fenghuo, for the first time, took out an old jade box from the storage ring with a gloomy face instead of speaking with Ye Lingfeng. Although the material and shape of the jade box are simple, the surface is very smooth and gives off a kind of lustrous luster. It can be seen that people often take it out to enjoy it.Not only that, but also the hand that the wind and fire handed out the jade box was shaking slightly, such as this was the most precious thing in his life.


    Dan Xiu loves Dan, like Jian Xiu loves Jian. Every Dan Xiu will have a pill that he will never forget.


    The pill in the jade box is the most unforgettable pill of Fenghuo. This pill is a poison pill that he made with several kinds of elixirs several decades ago. It is precisely because of this pill that it has become seven products that he has the name of danzun.


    Similarly, it is because of the powerful characteristics of this Dan that he firmly believes in his own way of Dan.


    But he didn''t expect that after so many years, he would take out this pill which is more important to him than life, and give it to a master to analyze, so as to prove that his elixir is right.


    But no matter how unwilling he is, he will do it because he has no chance.


    Losing 14 times in a row has put his heart in danger. If he doesn''t win the last game, his whole life will be wasted. Therefore, after some struggle, he decided to take out the pill, trying to recover the decline.

 Chapter 2323

    "Qipindan, it seems that fengdanzun really looks up to Ye." Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly, but his expression is dignified.


    Since it was the last game, he believed that this burial pill would be his favorite work, just like Fenghuo said. The difficulty of discrimination of this kind of pills is definitely not comparable to the previous 14 pills.


    With a joke, ye Lingfeng slowly opens the jade box after calming his mind. As soon as the cover of the box is lifted, ye Lingfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then takes a breath of cold air. The smile on his face suddenly becomes as dignified as after the frost.


    The shape of this pill is very strange. The whole body is as white as jade, but on the surface, there are countless black spots.


    Against the white background, those black patches are dazzling. Not only that, but also these black patches are flowing slowly and changing into various shapes. That flow, people feel a very strange sense of the passage of time.


    "This pill is called burial pill. It''s the pill that I refined when I was promoted to Dan Zun. It''s also the most proud poison pill in my life. If you can really analyze this pill, it''s not only yours, but I''ll call you master Ye as soon as I see you in the future!" At this time, the wind and fire also slowly sound word by word, the voice is dry, like squeezing out from the teeth.


    Boom! A word fell, the crowd immediately fried pot. Feng Huo''s attitude is so unexpected that he dares to release the bold words that he calls Ye Lingfeng his teacher as long as ye Lingfeng can solve the problem.


    Such a proposal is certainly shocking, but it is enough to see that Fenghuo attaches great importance to this burial pill.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer. After staring at the burial pill for a moment, the light in his eyes changed slightly. Then he turned to Yun Wan and said, "elder martial sister Yun, can I borrow a piece of your hair?"


    Cloud pull wave smell speech, immediately face dew don''t understand of color, but still according to speech pull off a hair from the head, handed to Ye Lingfeng hand.


    After taking over the beautiful hair with the fragrance of winding fingers, ye Lingfeng didn''t have any fancy in his heart. He just took a deep breath, and then turned the magic power to make the hair swing slowly towards the funeral pill.


    As soon as the hair was close to the funeral pill, a surprising scene appeared. I saw that the hair, which was as moistening as black jade, suddenly began to lose its luster. Finally, when it was close to the surface of the pill, it turned into white as snow.


    "Green silk bullet finger is old. What is the toxicity of this poison pill? Why is it so strange?"


    "The death of all things is actually related to the passage of time. Is this poison pill the poison of time?"


    At the moment when Yun Wanbo''s green silk turned into white hair, the huge Shenxiao mansion square was in chaos like a pot of boiling porridge. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the black-and-white pill in the jade box, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Listening to this sound of praise, Fenghuo''s face finally showed a long lost complacent smile.


    Like those guesses, the most important burial pill he cared about was the poison of time.


    All things in the world, whether they are the monks with profound cultivation or the spirit beasts who get the spirit of heaven and earth, can not escape the magic hand of time.


    There will be a day when the beauty will turn into a chicken skin and a crane''s hair; a day when the elixir will wither into dust; even the old monsters who transform the spirit will run out of Shouyuan, and the dust will return to the dust and the earth will return to the earth


    This is the special effect of alchemy, which can accelerate the aging of the monk. It''s his masterpiece, and it''s the pinnacle he can''t surpass. As for the antidote of this Dan, even he himself, even though he has been poor for decades, he has not found it, or even a way to relieve it.


    Although Fenghuo''s way of elixir is wrong, he still can''t be underestimated. Since he can make this kind of time poison elixir, it shows that he has reached the peak on the road of elixir being death.


    With the passage of time, the green silk gradually turned into dust and dissipated in the air, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were also full of dignified.


    He has seen a lot of poison pills and a lot of poisons, but he has never seen a special poison pill like this one.


    The poison of time became the elixir. His talent and level made him lament the name of killing elixir.


    "Ye Lingfeng, can you find out the antidote of this pill?" The admiration in the field made Fenghuo regain the confidence he was about to lose. After taking a deep breath, his eyes were shining and staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as the words came out, Cheng Qian suddenly said something bad. The power of time is the most treacherous. If it wasn''t for Fenghuo to take out this burial pill, he would never have thought that someone could refine a pill that fits the toxicity of time.


    This kind of pill, as far as he felt, I''m afraid even Liu mingjue could not solve it here, let alone Ye Lingfeng.


    "Fengdanzun, you are a great danzun, but you take out seven grade danzun to make it difficult for younger martial brother ye to be the main stove. Don''t you think it''s a little deceptive?" Pondering a little, Cheng Qian angrily says to Feng Huo, and wants to find a step for ye Lingfeng.


    "It seems that I didn''t mention that I can''t take out the seven product pill when I made an agreement with Ye Zhulu. Since I didn''t mention it, it shouldn''t be illegal for me to take out this pill?" Fenghuo seemed to have expected this question. After a sneer, he said faintly: "besides, ye Zhulu refutes Dan Dao with his body. Can''t I fight back with Dan Zun?"When Cheng Qian hears the words, he immediately says that Feng Huo takes out the seven grade pill. This is a mistake made in the previous agreement. Since it has not been stipulated that the seven grade pill can not be taken out, it is not illegal. Moreover, as he said, ye Lingfeng rebukes him for the way of Dan Zun with the body of the main stove. Naturally, he can also use the means of Dan Zun to fight back, which is not too much.


    "Master ye, please tell me as soon as possible whether you can solve this pill or not. I''m not the only one waiting. Everyone in this room is waiting. Do you want everyone to spend time with you? " See Cheng Qian language knot, wind fire sneer a, stare at leaf Ling breeze way.


    After the words came out, he only felt more comfortable than ever, especially looking at Ye Lingfeng''s two tangled brows, he felt that the depression and anger in his heart had been swept away, and he passed away with the funeral pill.


    Time poison pill! Ye Lingfeng said nothing, but continued to stare at the burial pill.


    He was able to analyze the formula of this burial pill, but unfortunately, even he had to admit that the wind fire pill was refined very skillfully. With his current ability, he could not find a solution.

 Chapter 2324

    Exactly speaking, it''s not without it. It''s Yin Yang Qianshou pill that ye Lingfeng feels can restrain this pill.


    And as far as he feels, although this burial pill is extraordinary, it only involves the power of time, which can only reduce 30 years at most. After taking this pill by mistake, as long as you swallow Yin Yang Qianshou pill again, you can make up for the defect.


    But unfortunately, with his current strength, he could not refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. Moreover, because of the limitation of Dan Dao trial tablet, although the Dan prescription of Yin Yang Qianshou Dan was in his mind, he could not speak out.


    And in a sense, although the Yin Yang Qianshou pill can restrain the funerary pill, it is actually not a means to solve the toxicity of the funerary pill. It can only be said that it can fill in the deficiencies after the creation of the funerary pill.


    Although Ye Lingfeng believes that if it takes more time to transform plants into energy, he should be able to find an antidote that can really be called the antidote to the toxicity of the burial pill. However, it is a pity that this burial pill is a seven grade pill after all. Although he has profound attainments in plant transformation, he can''t find a perfect detoxification plan in ten days and a half months.


    But now the storm is pressing, he will not be given enough time, so he can only think of another solution.


    It seems that we have to solve this problem with the card that we don''t want to use or have.


    "Ye Lingfeng, can you untie the poison of the burial pill?" Just when ye Lingfeng''s thoughts were flying and changing, Fenghuo began to speak again. The sound was like thunder, shaking the whole square.


    Suddenly, all the people who were amazed at the toxicity of the burial pill suddenly focused on Ye Lingfeng, and wanted to see if ye Lingfeng could win the most difficult 15th pill after solving the fourteen pills.


    However, although there is a trace of expectation in my heart, everyone knows that it is very difficult for ye Lingfeng to untie the poison.


    The first reason is that the burial pill is a seven grade pill made by Fenghuo, a genuine Dan Zun, and it is also the most successful work. Although Ye Lingfeng has the name of quasi Zun, there is no time for him to be a Dan Zun. The second reason is the poison of time. It''s incredible that Fenghuo can think of it as a poison. In short, it can be said that it''s like an antelope hanging its horn without trace. How can we find a way to detoxify it.


    Thinking of this, many people feel sorry for ye Lingfeng. It''s a magnificent goal, but unfortunately, this seedling will be broken by a storm as soon as it is exposed.


    "What does Feng danzun do with such a loud voice? Even if he can''t scare people, it''s not good to scare flowers and plants?"


    But at this time, ye Lingfeng slowly raised his head and looked at Fenghuo with a calm smile. His eyes were like a deep lake. He said slowly: "this burial pill is really extraordinary because it is poisoned by time..."


    As soon as the voice came out, the field became silent. Everyone held their breath and waited for the next words of Ye Lingfeng.


    Feng Huo smiles and looks up, with his nostrils almost facing the sky. As far as he thinks at the moment, after ye Lingfeng admits that the burial elixir is extraordinary, he will automatically admit that he is inferior to others.


    "It''s just that this elixir is extraordinary, and the poison of time is rare, but it''s not that there''s no medicine for it..." But ye Lingfeng next words, but call wind fire eyelid for one jump, the smile of the corner of the mouth also a coagulation, looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement.


    After a calm look at Fenghuo, ye Lingfeng continued: "fengdanzun only understands that time is death, but in Ye''s opinion, it can also be understood as life. After the end of time, dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth, but the dust moistens the growth of other things. It can be said that one kind of death contributes to thousands of other kinds of life... "


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s not you or me at this time. You can solve it if you can, but if you can''t, admit defeat. What are you talking about?" See ye Lingfeng again talk about Dan Dao, Feng Huo''s face sank, and his voice angrily scolded him, for fear that he would be confused by Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "Since Feng danzun doesn''t want to listen to me, that''s OK." Ye Lingfeng sighed, as if he was very disappointed that Fenghuo didn''t want to listen to him, and then slowly said: "as long as you understand this layer and solve the toxicity of this burial pill, it''s not complicated. There are many kinds. Ye said that the simplest one is to take rebirth flower!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s words fell, and there was a sudden uproar all around him, and the buzzing continued:


    "rebirth flower, is this a joke? Although it has the name of rebirth, it is actually just a kind of elixir from rotten leaves. Although when planting other elixirs, planting a few recurrent flowers nearby can slightly improve the properties of other elixirs. But how is it possible to use this ubiquitous elixir to solve the seven grade poison pill, which is also the poison of time? "


    "Isn''t it that ye Zhulu doesn''t want to admit that he can''t open the burial pill, and doesn''t want to admit defeat, so he talks nonsense like this?"


    Cheng Qian''s face is also ugly. He is a master of alchemy. Although his attainments are not as good as those of Ye Lingfeng, he also knows the effect of reincarnation.


    That kind of ordinary elixir, how can you untie the seven grade burial pill that contains the poison of time!


    While the crowd was noisy, Fenghuo also looked up and laughed, full of sarcasm: "Ye Lingfeng, are you talking crazy? If you say that you can use some hard to find holy medicine to detoxify, I may really believe it, but you say that the rebirth flower can detoxify my funeral pill. How dare you say that! Do you think I''m a fool, or are you crazy? ""It''s a shame that the main furnace like you came out of Langya Pavilion Danyuan! If you dare to talk about the alchemy of nature, you are not afraid that the thunder will strike you? "


    There was a lot of noise in the square. Many people looked at Ye Lingfeng with a slight scorn.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s description of the alchemy of nature is very promising, the discrimination of the first 14 poison pills is also impeccable, which proves that he really does not live up to the reputation of Zhun Zun. But now he said that the common elixir of reincarnation flower could untie the burial pill that was pregnant with the poison of time. This kind of nonsense can not help but make people doubt Ye Lingfeng''s character.


    In the same way, people can''t help doubting Ye Lingfeng''s theory of nature.


    "Feng danzun, why are you so excited..." Ye Lingfeng calm smile, face no expression fluctuation, looking at the wind, light way: "ye said is right, just a try to know."


    "How do you want to try?" Look at the scornful sound of the wind. Even if ye Lingfeng untied the first 14 poison pills he took out, he still didn''t feel that ye Lingfeng had the ability to untie the burial pill. Moreover, he thinks that ye Lingfeng''s performance is pretended, but he and these people in the field mistakenly think that ye Lingfeng really has the ability to detoxify.

 Chapter 2325

    Ye Lingfeng looked calm and said slowly: "no matter what poison pill is, it can only work after people take it. If you want to try, you just need to find someone to swallow this burial pill, and then let Ye detoxify it. "


    A word fell, the field suddenly silent. No one expected that ye Lingfeng once again asked for someone to test the poison. However, the burial pill is different from Bingpo pill. This pill contains the poison of time and impairs Shouyuan. Who is willing to try it rashly.


    "Now it''s time for you to analyze my funeral pill. You''ll choose someone to test the poison." Feng Huo has decided that ye Lingfeng doesn''t really want to find someone to test the poison. Moreover, Liu Ke is far away now. With a cold smile, he throws the problem back to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, and then looked around. Every time his eyes met someone, that person would be as hot as a hot iron. He did not hesitate to lower his head and did not dare to look at Ye Lingfeng.


    Even now that he has made up his mind to be a running dog of Ye Lingfeng, he does not dare to make eye contact with Ye Lingfeng.


    Everyone has just seen the effect of the funeral pill. The green silk turns into white hair in a flash, which shows that the poison of time is terrible.


    In such a case, if ye Lingfeng can detoxify if he swallows the pill rashly, but if ye Lingfeng doesn''t have the diamond at all, doesn''t it mean that the person taking the pill will suffer from the devastation of time and die of old age.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye can''t find anyone who is willing to test the drug." Ye Lingfeng saw this and said with a bitter smile to Fenghuo.


    Hearing this, Feng Huo was more convinced that ye Lingfeng had no ability to untie the poison of the burial pill. He said that he wanted to find someone to test the poison. It was just a cover up in his heart. He immediately sneered: "in that case, you should admit defeat. I won''t be too hard for you. As long as you shout a few times in front of me, I''ll let bygones be bygones. "


    "Don''t worry." Ye Lingfeng smiles and looks at Fenghuo and says, "since no one is willing to test the poison with his body, let Ye try to solve the toxicity of the burial pill. Why don''t I swallow the pill and then solve the poison?"


    Is it true that this boy has something to rely on and dare to propose to test the drug himself? The wind fire hears the speech to be startled immediately.


    Not only him, but also the crowd were surprised to see ye Lingfeng. No one thought that ye Lingfeng would say such words.


    And it is undeniable that when the words were said, it made everyone feel that the situation inside the stadium became complicated and confusing. No one was sure whether ye Lingfeng''s move was cheating or he really had full confidence.


    "Since you want to die, why did I stop you?" After a moment''s hesitation, Fenghuo looks up with a smile and says with a sneer at Ye Lingfeng. The burial pill is a collection of his hard work, and the poison of time is more mysterious. Even if ye Lingfeng has solved the first 14 poison pills, he doesn''t think ye Lingfeng will succeed this time.


    And because of the special toxicity of the burial pill, he didn''t worry about what ye Lingfeng would do.


    "Since Feng danzun doesn''t object, I''ll try the poison with my body." The words of wind and fire fall down, and ye Lingfeng smiles. Then, a scene that makes everyone in the room shocked appears.


    To anyone''s surprise, ye Lingfeng''s hand was really gently raised and the burial pill was thrown into the air.


    At the moment when the elixir entered the throat, the vision suddenly appeared. The color of Ye Lingfeng''s hair changed rapidly from black to white, and his skin began to shrivel. This appearance makes people feel that the vitality in Ye Lingfeng''s body is just like being opened by someone. It is constantly passing away. In a few breaths, he is tens of years old.


    How toxic! The people in the hall were astonished, and their faces were full of tremors. Although they had known the horror of the poison of time in the burial pill before, it was only speculation, far less real and terrible than the present one.


    "Feng danzun, watch it." Not only the hair color and skin have changed, but also the voice of Ye Lingfeng seems to have changed a lot. After a low sentence towards Fenghuo, his mind moves, and a rebirth flower flies out of the storage ring.


    Without even looking at it, ye Lingfeng pinches it in the palm of his hand. With a little effort from his five fingers, it turns into a bright green liquid and is swallowed bit by bit by Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the eyes of more than a thousand people in the field suddenly became nervous. Even fools know that this is the most critical moment for ye Lingfeng, the main stove, to compete with Feng Huo, the Dan Zun. Success and failure will be known in these few moments.


    Just after three or four breaths, the eyes of more than one thousand people suddenly widened, staring at Ye Lingfeng, his face was full of incredible color.


    After swallowing the rebirth flowers, ye Lingfeng''s body trembled and suddenly changed. A strange light green light suddenly spread from ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace, just like the sky wind, swept his body in an instant.


    With the expansion of the green light, ye Lingfeng''s hair, which was gray as middle age, suddenly changed, reappearing the black color of his youth, and even his skin began to become lustrous and lustrous.This transmutation clearly sends a message to all people: the rebirth flower has solved the toxicity of the burial pill!


    "No way How could it be My burial pill is a seven grade poison pill. How can a little rebirth flower solve it? " At the same moment, the wind and fire roared and roared as if they were trapped animals in a cage. An invisible anger, like a storm, radiated along his body in all directions.


    It''s a pity that he can''t remember the split face of reality.


    But he couldn''t understand how the common elixir, huishenghua, could untie the time poison of Qipin funsheng pill.


    Wrong? Is my elixir really wrong? If it''s not wrong, how could the elixir, which was painstakingly refined, be so easily solved by such a common and visible elixir?


    At this moment, Fenghuo only feels his head buzzing, and the only sound left in his mind is "wrong?".


    Every time the sound sounded, it made him feel as if something in his body was rapidly breaking. With that kind of breaking, he felt that all the forces in his body were rapidly passing away, which made him unstable and could only kneel to the ground.


    Not only that, but even for a few breath, the white hair full of silver light suddenly lost its luster, just like the thatch dried by the autumn wind.

 Chapter 2326

    There was a lot of silence in the room, and everyone could not get rid of the shocking scene. They just felt excited.


    What is the burial pill? It''s the masterpiece of danzun. It''s a seven grade pill, and it contains rare poison of time.


    What is rebirth flower? It''s a common elixir that can be seen everywhere. Even if someone tramples on it, he won''t look at it more.


    But now, it''s the rebirth flower that will be ignored when you step on it. It''s actually the solution to the high poison of the burial pill.


    Such a picture can be said to be full of drama. But it is also this dramatic, let everyone look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes instantly change, from the previous contempt and sympathy, into a flame like worship.


    "Feng danzun, what else do you have to say now?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are still calm, without any joy of winning, but with the color of compassion, looking at kneeling to the ground, such as the wind and fire light way of overdrawn vitality in an instant.


    Poof! Fenghuo raised his head, looked at Ye Lingfeng, his lips moved, if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, just looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood, which dyed the ground in front of him blood red.


    "Duanmu mansion master, this is a Buyuan pill. Please help Fengdan to take it, and tell him for me that it''s not terrible if Dan''s way is wrong. I''m afraid that I know it''s wrong, but I don''t know how to turn back..."


    Looking at this scene calmly, ye Lingfeng threw a jade bottle to Duanmu Bo, and his eyes suddenly became blazing. He said faintly: "also, if Shenxiao mansion still wants to ask ye to explain Dan Dao next, please remember that ye is used to being quiet, and doesn''t like such a big show or such a mess."


    The voice falls, does not give Duanmu Bo the opportunity to speak at all, ye Lingfeng reincarnation sword a shock, then goes straight to other courtyard.


    When the figure enters the other courtyard, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly shakes slightly, and his eyes show the color of excitement that can''t be hidden. Then his whole body mana moves slightly, and several strands of black and white mixed breath fly out of his pores, lingering in the air.


    At this moment, if the wind and fire are there, you will find that the elixir formed by the breath flying out of Ye Lingfeng''s pores is the burial elixir!


    Black spots on a white background, it''s definitely a funeral pill. A tiny bit as like as two peas, and even the body of Dan Dan has been reduced to a tiny bit.


    "Even the poison of time can''t be controlled..." After reaching out to hold the burial pill, ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    In the last battle just now, Fenghuo didn''t guess wrong. With Ye Lingfeng''s current strength, he really didn''t have the means to solve the toxicity of the burial pill. But what Fenghuo doesn''t know is that ye Lingfeng has a trump card that no one can reach.


    This card is the poison of reincarnation wood in Ye Lingfeng''s body. Reincarnation wood is the most poisonous wood in the world. No matter it is Xingyun danzun or Liu mingjue, they can''t do anything about it. They can only suppress it with the help of huangquan grass.


    Although the burial pill is extraordinary and contains the poison of time, it is a pity that it is still not the opponent of samsara wood.


    It is because of this that ye Lingfeng just felt relieved and bold to test the poison with his body, swallowing the burial pill into his stomach and testing the poison with his body.


    It''s true that Dan''s body was poisoned after he was buried. But soon, he was oppressed by the toxicity of samsara wood and confined in the palm of his hand.


    However, although this method is no different from cheating, it is not completely cheating.


    Because after analyzing the funsheng pill through vegetation change, ye Lingfeng judged that although the recurrent flower was common, it was the main medicine that could resolve the toxicity of funsheng pill. It''s just that it''s not enough to just go back to the original flower, and we need other panacea.


    Moreover, Fenghuo has only one burial pill, so it is impossible to take out another to test whether the rebirth flower can really detoxify. Moreover, this burial pill is the painstaking work of Fenghuo, and is regarded by him as the most successful and proud work in his life. But this work, which he valued so much, was suddenly detoxified. This kind of impact made him completely confused. How could he have the leisure to consider so much.


    "With the poison of time, the way of wind and fire is wrong, but it''s a new way..." After sighing twice for the encounter of Fenghuo, ye Lingfeng puts the reincarnation pill in front of his eyes and looks at it carefully.


    Although the power of time can be seen through the withering and flourishing of some plants and the aging of the human body, these are only appearances after all. The real time can''t be seen or touched, it just passes by invisibly.


    But wind and fire can melt this power into the pill, so that the intangible things are reposed in the tangible things.


    Although the poison of time contained in the burial pill is very limited, it should only touch the edge of the power of time, but this new method is also an eye opener for ye Lingfeng and gives him some new ideas.


    After a moment''s observation, ye Lingfeng brings the burial pill into the disk star. The eye is in the shinsky house, surrounded by eyeliner, and the burial of Dan Dan is white. I''m afraid it will soon be thrown into waves; and the most important thing before him is to solve the problem of reincarnation."In any case, after this uproar, there should be no more twists and turns in the speech of Dan Dao." After putting away the funeral pill and relaxing, ye Lingfeng''s face began to look relaxed.


    He is very clear that the fire and all the trouble between him are actually caused by Duanmu Bo behind the scenes.


    What he said just now when he left the square was to warn Duanmu Bo not to use these useless means.


    Now that the wind and fire are defeated, it declares the miscarriage of duanmubo''s plot. Therefore, ye Lingfeng suspects that duanmubo will not cause him any more trouble in a short time. He can live a quiet life in Shenxiao mansion.


    Sure enough, what happened in the next few days confirmed Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture.


    After being rescued by Duanmu Bo, Fenghuo left without saying a word of shame. When he didn''t come over, Fenghuo was full of spirit and spring breeze. But when he left, everyone could see that he was as old as countless years old, and his back became rickety.


    Fenghuo had never experienced a great defeat from practicing Dan Dao to now. Not only that, different from being defeated by Liu mingjue at the beginning, this time ye Lingfeng also dealt a severe blow to his Dan Dao, making him doubt his Dan Dao.


    In this case, unless Fenghuo can learn from the bitter experience, change the way of elixir, or use some other means to strengthen his former way of elixir, otherwise, I''m afraid that his attainments of elixir will stop from now on.

 Chapter 2327

    After Fenghuo left, two days later, duanmubo invited Ye Lingfeng to give a lecture on Dan Dao for Shenxiao mansion.


    After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse. He also needed such an opportunity to publicize his Dan Dao.


    Without Fenghuo, who is always picky, ye Lingfeng''s speech is very smooth. Some of Dan''s principles were explained by him in a simple way, which made those Dan practitioners in Shenxiao mansion intoxicated.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao attainments are far better than those of these Dan Xius in Shenxiao mansion, but he doesn''t hold any airs. No matter what people have doubts or what requirements, he gladly agrees to guide these people.


    After several performances, even some of the master alchemists in Shenxiao mansion, after seeing ye Lingfeng, were directly called "Ye Shi.".


    After getting together with the danxiu of Shenxiao mansion, ye Lingfeng asks them about Qin Xuan in the name of instructing Dandao. But unfortunately, since Qin Xuan was captured by Wang Ze that day, it was as if the world had evaporated, and no more information came out. However, the elites in Shenxiao mansion knew little about Qin Xuan.


    This situation casts a shadow on Ye Lingfeng''s mind of rescuing Qin Xuan. What''s more, he also found that when he first inquired about Qin Xuan from these elites, and then asked about him the second time, these elites began to talk about him, and they looked embarrassed. Obviously, these elites should have been admonished.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng realize that although he is very careful, there are still people in Shenxiao mansion who are paying attention to him, so just as his curiosity has diminished, he has not mentioned anything about Qin Xuan.


    The day was half peaceful and half hazy, and soon came to the evening of the fifth day.


    After the night falls, yunwanbo finds Ye Lingfeng and tells him that the next morning is when the Thunder Valley where qianlei cliff is located opens.


    Although Shenxiao mansion is known as the place of thunder falling, in fact, the real place of thunder falling is not the place where the mansion is located, but the Thunder Valley where qianlei cliff is located. As for the Leichi where yunwanbo wants to collect thunder liquid, it is also located in the Thunder Valley.


    Leigu has a long history. It is said that before the dark and turbulent times, it was already located in Zhongzhou. No one can explain the reason for the surge of thunder here. The only thing we know is that the thunder in the Thunder Valley never stops day and night, whether it''s day or night, or whether it''s sunny, rainy or snowy. The whole valley is like a sea of thunder and lightning.


    In addition to the amazing thunder, there are many dangers unknown to outsiders in the Thunder Valley. For example, the Thunderbird used by Shenxiao mansion to drive chariots was domesticated by Shenxiao mansion after it captured the young Thunderbird group in Leigu.


    There is even a rumor that in the Thunder Valley, there are still Lei Yuan creatures transformed from strong Lei Yuan. However, this view is just a legend. No one has ever seen such a creature with his own eyes.


    Later, the founder of Shenxiao mansion successfully realized the Tao in Leigu and created Zhengyang Leishu. Since then, this place has been occupied by Shenxiao mansion, and the thunder pool in the valley and many spiritual objects that absorb the power of Thunder have also become the objects of Shenxiao mansion.


    However, because Shenxiao mansion and Langya pavilion are located in Zhongzhou, and the ancestors of Shenxiao mansion and Langya pavilion have a long history, Langya Pavilion is the only one that can collect Leichi leiye and other leiyuan things after the Lei Valley is opened.


    When ye Lingfeng went to Shenxiao mansion, he wanted to explore the thunder body of that year, and he wanted to find the key to the harmony of yin and Yang in refining Yinyang Qianshou pill through the thunder in Shenxiao mansion.


    Therefore, after learning that the Thunder Valley opened in the morning of the second day, ye Lingfeng did not hesitate to enter with Yun Wanbo to collect the thunder liquid which was very good for the monks in the thunder pool.


    "Master ye, in the past few days, the danxiu in my house have praised you very much. I wanted you to talk about Dan Dao for a few more days, but I didn''t expect you to accompany cloud fairy into Thunder Valley to collect thunder liquid. Is this not to make the Dan Xiu of Shenxiao mansion wait for you? " The next morning, at the entrance of Leigu, Duanmu Bo laughs at Ye Lingfeng.


    "The leader of Duanmu mansion praised me falsely. How could ye be worthy of the praise of the elites in your mansion? As for my little things, they had already emptied them." Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, waved his hand with a smile, and then said: "thank you for giving me and elder martial sister Yun the chance, so that we can enter the Thunder Valley to find out."


    "Shenxiao mansion and Langya Pavilion coexist in Zhongzhou. They share the same spirit. They should take care of each other. It''s just their duty." Duanmu Bo chuckled, then turned to Wang Ze and said, "Wang Ze, it''s up to you to accompany Ye Zhulu and Yun Xianzi into the Thunder Valley to collect the thunder liquid."


    "Yes, disciple!" Wang Ze heard the speech and bowed himself to answer it.


    Boom! And just as the voice fell, not far from the people, there was a sudden burst of thunder in a valley intertwined with thunder. Then, the dense thunder scattered from both sides and separated a rugged mountain road into the valley.


    "Well, the Thunder Valley is on, and ye''s main stove and cloud fairy should hurry to enter the valley. I wish you all the best and get enough thunder liquid See this scene, Duanmu Bo a smile, hand way.Thunder is like rain, whistling down from the sky, and the uncertain arc makes the world sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    "This Thunder Valley really deserves its reputation. It''s really the place where thunder falls." After entering the Thunder Valley, looking at the surrounding environment, ye Lingfeng praises Wang Ze. Although he has been to many extraordinary places, this Thunder Valley can definitely occupy the top three.


    Although Leigu is full of thunder without stopping, leiyuan is full of vitality. It''s amazing that Leigu is not a place of destruction as ye Lingfeng had imagined, but a place of prosperity.


    In the valley, there are not only many plants, but also more vigorous than those in the outside world.


    The branches are strong, the leaves are shining, and as you can see from the wind, there is a flickering light in the veins of plants.


    Obviously, after countless years of thunder baptism, these creatures in Thunder Valley have undergone some wonderful transformation, they seem to turn the terrible thunder into nutrients to promote their growth.


    The thunder, which was originally immortal, has become the nourishment for the healthy growth of the creatures here, which makes people admire the magic of creation.


    What I saw made Ye Lingfeng feel that it was a wise choice to go to Shenxiao mansion.

 Chapter 2328

    He has a premonition that in this Thunder Valley, he should find some ideas to harmonize Yin and Yang Qianshou pill.


    "The thunder in the Thunder Valley is different from the outside world, not only has the power of destruction, but also has a strange vitality, which can make the plants and creatures living here become extremely powerful." Wang zeshen nodded and said with a smile, "the most precious pure Yang thunder liquid in Shenxiao mansion was born here, but it''s very difficult to breed. It takes more than ten years to become a Jin."


    After saying that, Wang Ze looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile. It''s obvious that he thinks of the fact that Duanmu used Chunyang leiye to exchange a token for ye Lingfeng when he was selected in Langya pavilion that day, but he was finally crushed by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Since Shenxiao mansion is established here, can you know the cause of this Thunder Valley?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t smile, and didn''t break Wang Ze''s mind. He asked Wang Ze with great interest. Lei Valley is very special. When Lei Yuan sweeps down, it should be a dead place, but now everything is flourishing, which makes people curious.


    "I don''t know. Every time we open Lei Gu, we will explore here, but unfortunately we don''t find anything..." Wang Ze shook his head and then said, "but a disciple once found a relic left by the monk before the dark and turbulent times in Lei Gu. According to the records there, it seems that he came here to look for something, but unfortunately he died here."


    Asked friar Lei when he entered the age of darkness and died. Ye Lingfeng was shocked by the news, which made Lei Gu look more chilly.


    Click! Just at this time, a thunder suddenly fell in the void, and a large dark shadow suddenly flew down from the air, carrying a strong wind, and pounded down to the position where ye Lingfeng and cloud elegy were.


    Ye Lingfeng did not hesitate, reincarnation sword clang ran scabbard, toward the air to the black shadow grid block away.


    The sword burst out with a clang sound. Suddenly, several dazzling sparks splashed, and then a cry sounded. After shaking off several pieces of feathers and blood, the shadow did not dare to attack again, flapping its huge wings and roaring to the sky.


    It was not until then that ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo saw clearly that it was a fierce bird with a wingspan of more than two feet.


    The color of the coat is colorful, and there are thunder patterns, just like the Thunderbird who took them to Shenxiao mansion before.


    "this is a Thunderbird that grows naturally in Lei Gu. This Thunderbird absorbs the essence of Lei Yuan, and has a very violent personality. It has the ability to tear a tiger leopard and it is extremely difficult to tame." Seeing this, Wang Ze quickly explained to Ye Lingfeng, and then complimented: "it''s said that ye''s master furnace is not only highly accomplished in Dan Dao, but also highly capable. Today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Although it''s a compliment, it''s not against Wang Ze''s will. The Thunderbird in Thunder Valley is different from the Thunderbird domesticated by Shenxiao mansion. It is an ancient fierce bird that really inherits Lei Yuan. It uses thunder to refine its body and is extremely powerful. If you are in Jindan realm of Shenxiao mansion, you can only avoid Thunderbird, but ye Lingfeng can push Thunderbird back with a sword, which shows your strength.


    "Wang Daoyou praised me falsely. Please lead me and elder martial sister Yun to Leichi as soon as possible." Ye Lingfeng doesn''t reply with a smile, and then urges Wang Ze to make a sound. He wants to see what Leichi looks like as soon as possible and whether it is similar to what he saw in robbing thunder.


    Wang Ze nodded with a smile, then led the way ahead and led Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo to their destination.


    "Chen Hao, how are things going?" At the same time, after watching Ye Lingfeng and his party enter the Thunder Valley, Duanmu Bo''s kind smile suddenly subsided, and instead of his cold face, he asked a disciple of Shenxiao mansion.


    "I''m incompetent..." Hearing duanmubo''s words, Chen Hao immediately looked ashamed and said, "that Qin Xuan is very hard spoken. No matter how hard her disciples force her, she is silent. She doesn''t say where she hid Lei Fu at all."


    "I didn''t expect that she was a strong one. However, no matter how tough the person is, there is a limit that she can''t bear. Increase the penalty and see how long she can hold on to it. " Duanmu Bo''s eyes were slightly frightened. After a sneer, he then sighed: "it''s said that the thunder Fu was left by the ancestor of Shenxiao mansion and should be handed over to the right person. I really want to know who is the right person..."


    In a word, it seems casual, but the meaning it conveys is creepy.


    Because Duanmu Bo''s tone, with a strange sense of alienation to Shenxiao mansion, just like he is not the master of Shenxiao mansion at all.


    "Did she explain why she appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s other courtyard that night?" After a moment of silence, Duanmu Bo suddenly thought of something and asked Chen Hao.


    "No She said that she didn''t know ye Lingfeng, but she just happened to pass by another hospital... " Chen Hao shook his head, and then said: "I have also investigated. She and ye Lingfeng did not have any contact in the past. This is the first time we met."


    "Is it?" Duanmu Bo frowned slightly, pondered a little, and then said to Chen Hao, "have you ever asked other people if there is any difference between Qin Xuan''s nun and other monks?"


    "Except that she is the only female disciple of Qin Luo, there seems to be nothing special about her." Chen Hao frowned and pondered for a moment, then shook his head. As if he suddenly thought of something, he said, "but I heard an interesting rumor. It''s said that Qin Xuan once seemed to have accepted a very secret mission. She went to some place, but she hasn''t browed yet.""Check carefully, and don''t let go of any clues!" Duanmu Bo raised his eyebrows and said, "the answer we are looking for may be related to Qin Xuan''s secret mission."


    "Yes When Chen Hao hears the speech, he looks awe inspiring and nods solemnly. Then he looks not far away from his body. He looks at Cheng Qian, who is talking with a group of Dan Xiu, and says, "what can I do about this man? Do you want to keep a close watch on him?"


    "It''s just a man of empty talk. He''s useless. Don''t pay attention to him. Just concentrate on your work." Duanmu Bo looks at Cheng Qian disdainfully. He doesn''t even think about it. He waves his hand to show that Chen Hao doesn''t have to care about him.


    Boom! Chen Hao nodded, just wanted to say something more, but before he could speak, there was a big bang in his ear, and then the sky was suddenly gloomy. And the speed of the overcast days is not only very fast, but also very heavy. Just a few breaths, it''s as deep as the bottom of the pot.

 Chapter 2329

    Before everyone could react to the sudden changes in the sky, one after another, the thunder suddenly swept down from the sky like hailstones and fell heavily on the Thunder Valley. In the blink of an eye, the world turned into a sea of thunder.


    The lightning is like a Golden Snake dancing wildly. The roar comes one after another, shaking the earth.


    With this series of anomalies, the sky above Lei Gu suddenly changed. I saw that in the sky like a thunder sea, suddenly there appeared a row upon row of palaces, vast connected, breathtaking.


    "This is..." This sudden vision, let all people in the field fell into a great shock.


    Although Lei Gu has existed for a long time, no abnormality has ever happened. No one thought that such a picture would appear now.


    After a short shock, the crowd was boiling, and there was a blazing light in the eyes of countless people. What''s Thunder Valley? It''s the land of thunder falling that existed before the dark and turbulent times. Its origin is mysterious. Even old monsters want to explore it.


    Now that Leigu has suddenly changed, there are so many palaces. How can we not wonder what secrets are hidden in the palaces.


    It''s time to lose, it won''t come again! Without any hesitation, the monks of Shenxiao mansion immediately jumped up and rushed to the Thunder Valley, trying to enter the palace to check what existed in those palaces and whether there was any chance they expected.


    Click! But what''s terrible is that when the friars just touched the edge of the Thunder Valley, lightning like a whip suddenly appeared in the void, threatening the power of destruction and decadence. With one blow, the friars who tried to enter the valley were cut off.


    The blood is like rain, the bone stubble is like hail, and the pungent smell of blood stops the monks of Shenxiao mansion who are ready to learn from it. They look at the corpses of the monks who were killed without fighting back.


    "Leave it to me here. You can continue to do your work. Remember what I just told you!" Duanmu Bo''s face sank. After a whisper to Chen Hao, he immediately marched toward the place where the tragedy happened.


    But in the chaos, no one found a red shadow flying out of the front of Cheng, falling into the bushes and following Chen Hao.


    What''s the matter with these palaces in Leigu?


    Standing at the entrance of Thunder Valley, Duanmu Bo''s face was covered with clouds, and his eyes were full of confusion. As far as he can see, the palaces and palaces that appeared after the transformation of Lei Gu were very special. They seemed to be illusory but not illusory, true but not true, full of mysterious charm.


    What''s more, these palaces are shining like light sources. The brilliant appearance makes people feel that they are not made of bricks and tiles, but more like the combination of lightning.


    With thunder as the palace, what kind of power can we achieve? And in such a palace, what kind of soul stirring secret is hidden? And these in the palace, if they can be obtained


    Duanmu Bo''s eyes changed rapidly. After thinking for a long time, he slowly reached out to explore the void at the entrance of the Thunder Valley.


    Click! Just when he reached out his hand and touched the boundary, it was like touching some taboo. Unexpectedly, a flash of lightning suddenly flew out of the empty void and flashed to his palm.


    When the electric light came, Duanmu''s face remained unchanged, and the palm of his hand was suddenly shining, not like a meat palm, but like a cast of gold and iron.


    Keng! Lightning speed is extremely fast, such as a whistling whip, instantly heavy pumping on the palm of Duanmu Bo''s hand, only to hear a thunderbolt, countless sparks suddenly splashed, and then Duanmu Bo took a step back.


    After he stood still, they found that Duan mubo''s palm was cut by the lightning, and the red blood flowed down the tiger''s mouth like crystal beads.


    What a strong ban! Feeling the trembling and pain of the palm, Duanmu''s eyes flashed with surprise. Just now he wanted to test the lightning power of blocking Thunder Valley, so he poured all the mana into his right hand. But what he didn''t expect was that the lightning blockade of Thunder Valley was so fierce that it was terrible. Rao did his best, but he was still left a bloodstain on his hand by the lightning.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the monks who still had fantasies and wanted to try to enter the Thunder Valley suddenly felt cold. Under the blockade of lightning, even duanmubo can''t do without damage, not to mention these people.


    "Blockade this place. No one is allowed to enter. If anything happens inside, report it to me immediately!" After staring at the palace above Lei Gu for a moment, Duanmu''s face changed rapidly, and then he issued an imperial edict and flew away.


    Younger martial brother ye, what happened in Lei Gu Li? The little monkey you told me to let out, I''ve already let it out, but don''t make any trouble Looking at Duanmu Bo''s back, Cheng Qian''s face does not change, but he prays in his heart.


    The red shadow that just flew out of him is exactly the red shadow that ye Lingfeng gave to Zhu Yan in front of Cheng after he chose to go to Thunder Valley.


    As ye Lingfeng thinks, since the dead monkey can escape from the heavy encirclement and suppression of Qingxu sect, he can also find out about Qin Xuan by taking advantage of the chance that he enters the Thunder Valley and the monks of Shenxiao mansion relax their vigilance.The crowd was silent. Although everyone had given up the idea of entering the Thunder Valley after duanmubo''s event, it did not prevent them from having endless reverie about what happened in the Thunder Valley.


    And now there is a common idea lingering in their minds, this idea is: whether this kind of vision unprecedented in the Thunder Valley will be related to Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo who enter the Thunder Valley for the first time.


    Dating back to the time before the change of Leigu, after repelling Thunderbird and letting Wang Ze lead the way to Leichi, ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo looked at the unique scenery around Leigu and followed Wang Ze forward.


    Leiguzhong''s terrain is very special. It''s a plain in the mountains. It''s boundless, lush and looks like virgin forest. But the deeper you go into the Thunder Valley, the stronger the flavor of Lei Yuan becomes. Even on the surface of the vegetation and flowers around the road, there are tiny electric sparks flashing constantly, which just corresponds to the four characters of fire, trees and silver flowers.


    However, as ye Lingfeng can see, although leiguzhong is full of vitality, it is not peaceful. He had seen more than once that the electric wind formed by several flashes of lightning in the sky, and the flying electric arc crackled. However, all the creatures near the electric arc would be easily divided into scorched black pieces like the scythe of death.

 Chapter 2330

    "The Thunder Valley is a very strange place. Under the dense thunder, there is vitality; but under the vigorous appearance, there is a danger that cannot be prevented. Those lightning storms are called electric wind. They are made of lightning. There is no law at all. It is impossible for people to defend themselves. Many people who enter Thunder Valley for the first time are killed by them. "


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Wang Ze said with a smile: "fortunately, the sages of Shenxiao mansion have found out some rules of electric wind after paying countless costs. This time of the year, and early spring, is the time when the power of electric wind is the weakest and the frequency is the lowest. So this period of time is the best time to enter the Thunder Valley. "


    Although Wang Ze''s words are simple, they still make ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo sigh. These wind turbines come and go without trace. It''s not easy to find out the law of their appearance. In order to do this, the price must be very heavy.


    "Since it''s so difficult for Lei Gu to open, how can your government only let you accompany elder martial sister Yun and me into Lei Gu this time, without sending more people?" After laughing, ye Lingfeng asks about the doubts in his heart since he entered the Thunder Valley.


    It''s not easy to open the Thunder Valley. According to the common sense, every time you open it, you should send as many people as possible. But now Shenxiao mansion only asks Wang Ze to accompany Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo into the Thunder Valley.


    "There''s something I don''t know about Ye''s main stove. Thunder Valley is very special. There''s a magical restriction. There are only three people who can enter Thunder Valley at a time, even if there is one more." Wang Ze smiles and tells Ye Lingfeng a secret story.


    Thunder Valley has the ability to limit the number of people! Ye Lingfeng heard the speech and said with a smile, "I''m a little embarrassed when Wang Daoyou said that. I robbed you of a place in Shenxiao mansion."


    "Lord Ye, if this is where you are, you will give a speech in Shenxiao mansion and help us to improve the strength of Shenxiao mansion''s danxiu. Such kindness is just entering the Thunder Valley. What''s the point?" Wang Ze hears speech flurried to wave a hand, a shameful appearance way.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs and doesn''t bother about this problem any more. After looking around at the scenery, he suddenly says to Wang Ze, "before I came to Shenxiao mansion, I heard that in addition to duanmubo, a monk of huashenjing, there is an old man named Qin Luo who has been in your mansion for such a long time, but has never been able to meet Qin?"


    The longer he stayed in Shenxiao mansion, the more likely Ye Lingfeng felt that the thunder body he saw in the Thunder Valley was duanmubo. Since it''s not Duanmu Bo, Qin Luo is the first one to bear the brunt.


    But unfortunately, he has been in Shenxiao mansion for so long, but he has never met Qin Luo. Not only that, Qin Luo didn''t show up when he deliberately wanted to hold him high and then fell heavily.


    "Mr. Qin, his old man has been closed recently. He doesn''t care about foreign affairs. That''s why you didn''t see him." Wang Ze smell speech, the face is slightly a Leng at first, then still smile as before.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng nodded noncommittally as if he hadn''t seen Wang Ze''s strange appearance. Instead of asking about it, he continued to ask unintentionally, "what happened to the female thief who passed by our other hospital after stealing the treasure of your house that night?"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s almost done and the things have been found. As for Qin Xuan, the head of the government has already given her the punishment she deserves! " Wang Ze smell speech calm smile, look directly at Ye Lingfeng eyes, light way.


    Did you find something? And Qin Xuan got the punishment she deserved? As soon as the words came out, the heart of Ye Lingfeng suddenly trembled. If that''s the case, Qin Xuan may be in danger now, and Zhu Yan may not be able to find out her whereabouts.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng realized that Wang Ze''s words were deceiving. The token, which is like black iron, contains golden stars and depicts a long four short score, is now collected in the disk star. Where can Shenxiao mansion find it?


    Wang Ze just wanted to use this method to test his reaction, and then determine the relationship between him and Qin Xuan.


    I''m afraid that Qin Boxuan would suffer more if he didn''t find a token.


    "The head of Duanmu mansion is really vigorous and resolute!" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng repressed the palpitation in his heart, gave a calm smile, and sighed: "for those disciples who eat inside and outside, we should give them some color and make an example."


    Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s murderous words, Yun Wanbo''s eyes suddenly show a different color, and he looks at Ye Lingfeng in doubt.


    In her impression, ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to be such a person, but how can she say so harshly now.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Ze nodded his head and laughed, indicating that he agreed with Ye Lingfeng''s words. At the same time, he nodded, but a little doubt floated through his eyes. He thought to himself: is it not that he guessed wrong? There is no relationship between Ye Lingfeng and Qin Xuan. Otherwise, how can he not care about Qin Xuan''s life and death, and say something to make an example.


    At this time, cloud wave in the eyes of a sudden flash, pointing to the front of the cliff, said: "that is the thousand thunder cliff?"In front of the smooth Valley and plain, there was a cliff flying from the deep of the clouds in the sky.


    Thunder, lightning, endless light and color around the cliff, people feel that it is an island in the ocean of lightning.


    "Yes, that''s qianlei cliff, the core of Leigu. The really powerful Thunderbirds in Leigu live on that cliff, and the Leichi you are going to visit is also near qianlei cliff."


    After hearing Yun Huanbo''s words, Wang Ze glanced at the flying cliff in front of him and immediately gave a positive answer with a smile on his face.


    What''s this? But different from the shock of cloud wave, after seeing qianlei cliff, ye Lingfeng''s pupil can''t help shrinking.


    because he found as like as two peas on the thousand cliff, there was a similar pattern of the token that Qin Xuan gave him.


    However, the long four short lines on qianlei cliff do not seem to have been engraved by human force, but are naturally generated.


    "Wang Daoyou, what does that sign mean? But is there any special meaning? " Not only Ye Lingfeng, Yun Wanbo also saw the strange symbol on qianlei cliff, and immediately asked Wang Ze curiously.


    "The meaning of this symbol is very simple. In fact, it is a kind of imagery symbol of thunder. You can understand this symbol as thunder and lightning." Wang Ze didn''t smile, and told the meaning of this symbol to the cloud.

 Chapter 2331

    If this sign symbolizes thunder and lightning, the token Qin Xuan gave herself should be a kind of thunder sign, right?


    And since there is the same Rune pattern as that of qianlei cliff on the thunder amulet, is there any relationship between them?


    Although Ye Lingfeng looks calm on the surface, his mind is still flying.


    After a long time, he slowly put his mind into the disk star, and wanted to carefully compare the symbols on the Leifu and qianleiya.


    Dong! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s idea touched the thunder symbol in the disk star, people immediately felt that there was a terrible big explosion under their feet, and the ground suddenly began to tremble for no reason.


    With the shaking of the ground, the air of Lei Yuan has become more and more rich, and there is a hint of violent release; not only that, even the lightning in the air suddenly increased.


    "Wang Daoyou, what''s the matter? Don''t you say that this is the best time to enter Thunder Valley? How can this happen? " As soon as his eyes swept, he caught an electric wind nearby, which wrapped the whole body with thunder light. After the fierce beast couldn''t see the specific shape, he cut off his waist directly. Yun Wanbo''s pupil shrank slightly and said to Wang zeshen.


    Wang Ze is also full of cold sweat at the moment. He looks around in doubt and says, "I don''t know. Now is the best time."


    Yun Wanbo can see that the suspicion and amazement on Wang Ze''s face can not be counterfeited at all. Obviously, he has no psychological preparation for Lei Guzhong''s sudden change. Everything should be sudden.


    What''s the matter? Although Ye Lingfeng''s expression was strong and calm, he was scolded in his heart.


    Yun Wanbo and Wang Ze didn''t understand the vision, but he couldn''t understand it better. Just at the moment when his mind touched Lei Fu, he clearly felt that a kind of breath came out of Lei Fu.


    And all this, obviously, is the result of the breath that suddenly flew out of the thunder Fu.


    "You see, there is..." All of a sudden, cloud wave like suddenly caught something, pointing to the front startled voice.


    Hiss! Wang Xun''s eyes were shocked and puzzled.


    At the same time, the brilliance of qianlei cliff, which was originally intertwined by thousands of thunders, began to be more dazzling. It was like a hot rising sun.


    What''s more, when the light flew out of the cliff, it continued to assemble in the air, and finally gradually turned into towering palaces bathed in the surging thunder.


    Those palaces are dense, with qianlei cliff as the center, spreading in all directions. The magnificent feeling of the superposition of the buildings makes people have the illusion of standing in front of the towering mountains at the moment. They just feel very small.


    This This is But compared with Yun Wanbo and Wang Ze, ye Lingfeng''s tremor was more serious. Because at the moment, he was familiar with all the palaces and palaces that came out of qianlei cliff.


    These are all what he saw in the cloud illusion when he spent the Dan robbery in the divine medicine sect.


    The same illusion appears in two different places, especially the Thunder Valley is also known as the land of thunder. How can ye Lingfeng not be curious about the unknown connection and secret between them.


    Palace across the sky, diaolanjiaodong endless, full of experience after countless years of unique flavor of vicissitudes behind.


    "Wang Daoyou, has Lei Gu ever had such a situation in the past?" After glancing at the real and illusory buildings in the distance, Yun Huanbo stares at Wang Ze''s eyes. His eyes are sharp. He wants to shine through Wang Ze''s heart.


    "As far as I know, there has never been such a situation..." Wang Ze shook his head in confusion. After a little meditation, he said slowly, "I once saw a volume of ancient books, saying that in the long history, it can even be traced back to the era before the dark turmoil, there seems to be a very powerful clan in Lei Gu, but it was robbed overnight and no longer exists."


    In the era before the dark turmoil, there used to be a clan in Lei Gu, but it was destroyed overnight and no longer exists?


    As soon as the words came out, Yun Wanbo and ye Lingfeng suddenly looked at each other. At the moment, a bold idea flashed in their mind: is the continuous palace now the sect that was robbed in ancient times?


    But what ye Lingfeng wants is to go deeper than Yun Wanbo, because he knows that all the anomalies are caused by the thunder symbol in his hand. Does this mean that Leifu is the key to all these visions? As long as someone excites Leifu in Leigu, it will trigger these visions and make this magnificent building complex reappear in the world.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that if everything is true as he guessed, this Leifu hides the secrets of the ancient times, why did Qin Xuan give it to him instead of duanmubo, the leader of Shenxiao mansion?


    Moreover, Duanmu Bo wanted to imprison Qin Xuan for the sake of this thunder amulet. Since this Fu belongs to Shenxiao mansion, why didn''t the friars of Shenxiao mansion know the secret of Lei Fu before him."Ye Zhulu, Yun Xianzi, Lei Gu has changed. Now is not a good time to collect Lei Ye. I hope you can turn back from here as soon as possible." Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Wang Ze suddenly proposed to turn back from Lei Gu after his eyes twinkled.


    Ye Ling hears that Yan suddenly sneers repeatedly, how can he not see Wang Ze''s careful thinking. I''m afraid this guy saw something strange in Lei Gu. There are many palaces and palaces. He thought there was something amazing hidden in it. He didn''t want to get it with Yun Huanbo.


    "Wang Daoyou, where is this? As disciples of Langya Pavilion, elder martial sister Yun and I like to temper ourselves with all kinds of adversity. Now Lei Gu is changing. It''s a good time for us to forge ourselves. How can we turn back. Wang Daoyou, if you want to go back, I will not stop you. " Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng quietly smiles and kicks Wang Ze''s ball back.


    This smelly boy, I turn back alone, what''s the point if you don''t turn back! What ye Lingfeng said made Wang Ze''s teeth itch, but he could also see that ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo had made up their mind to explore the place. It was probably wishful thinking that they wanted to stop the two people''s intention with his own strength.


    But there must be some secret in Lei Gu''s life. He really doesn''t want this secret to be known by Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo.

 Chapter 2332

    "Yes, if you want to turn back, Mr. Wang, let me and younger martial brother ye stand in front of your house first." Cloud pull wave how can not see this vision behind the huge opportunity, also followed Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    The bitter color on Wang Ze''s face was even heavier when he said that. Since Wang Shu went to accompany him for a moment, the two gentlemen said softly, "I''m going to accompany him with a smile."


    He can see that ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo''s mind to explore the vision has been unable to stop. Under such circumstances, forcibly blocking will only add some trouble to him. It''s better to follow them for a while.


    In this way, no matter what they do or what they get, they can know.


    And the vision of Leigu is so grand that he doesn''t believe that duanmubo and others outside the valley can''t see it. Even though there are more than three people who can''t enter the valley, the risk can be ignored in the face of huge interests.


    The temple covers a large area. In a short time, a group of three entered a palace. The material of the palace is very special, hazy, like a mirage, but when it is touched, it has the feeling of touching the real object.


    Not only that, the whole palace is quiet to a frightening point. Based on them, only the footsteps of the three of them give people the illusion that they are not standing in the palace, but in a barren land.


    Is this really the relic of the ancient clan before the dark turmoil?


    Scanning the palace, which is filled with antiquity and emptiness, a common doubt rises slowly in their hearts.


    But unfortunately, although the palace is well preserved, there are no words or patterns about the origin of the palace, and even no furnishings in the palace except the four walls.


    The feeling of desolation made people wonder if someone had come to the vast thunder palace before them, and then, like locusts, devoured everything here and turned it into a piece of white land.


    "Maybe someone has been here before us, otherwise, it will not be deserted here..."


    Yun Wanbo sighed with a low sigh of loss. She thought that the palace formed by Lei Gu''s vision would be a rare opportunity.


    But I didn''t expect that someone had moved the palace to nothing before them.


    Wang Ze also nodded with a bitter smile, but his expression was half depressed and half gratified. It''s depressing to enter the palace for so long, let alone a treasure. He didn''t even see a miraculous drug. It''s gratifying that he didn''t get anything, and ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo are the same. As long as the vision doesn''t dissipate and they are still in Leigu, they will have more opportunities.


    But Wang Ze doesn''t understand why it''s been so long, but Duanmu Bo hasn''t sent a person into Lei Gu yet.


    "No matter how thoroughly the palace is moved, there will inevitably be some remains. I don''t believe we can get nothing by searching one by one." The leaf Ling breeze flushes the cloud to pull a wave to smile, calm way.


    But this kind of calm is only superficial. Because after entering the palace, ye Lingfeng is completely sure that the palace palace he saw in the thunder robbery in the past is indeed the palace he is now in.


    But the palace is full of people and full of vitality in the process of thunder robbing. However, the temple is like a desert without any people. The same thing, but presents two sharp contrast, which can not help but make people curious.


    "But if we search one by one, it''s a bit too much trouble. I can help us save some trouble." After a little thought, ye Lingfeng urged Yu Lingpai, and the spirit seeking beast flew out and squatted on its shoulder.


    Not only that, after the spirit seeking beast squatted, he habitually looked at Ye Lingfeng''s other shoulder. There was a doubt in his black bean like eyes, as if he was curious about how the black Emperor didn''t occupy Ye Lingfeng''s other shoulder.


    "Spirit seeking beast, great!" As soon as he saw the spirit seeking beast, Yun Wanbo''s eyes suddenly lit up and flashed a touch of excitement.


    What''s so special? How can this boy have such a thing! Wang Ze saw this and immediately complained.


    The perception ability of spirit seeking beast is extremely powerful. Even the subtle changes of aura can be accurately perceived by it.


    Now ye Lingfeng takes out the spirit seeking beast. As long as there is something in the palace that can send out aura waves, it can''t escape its attention.


    Squeak Squeak After ye Lingfeng explained to the spirit seeking beast that he would help to search for something with spirit change, he jumped down from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and fell to the ground. He looked up and sniffed deeply in the air. Then his eyes lit up and looked back at Ye Lingfeng and cried out anxiously.


    "Lead the way ahead!" As soon as ye Lingfeng saw the beast, he didn''t know that it must have found something. He immediately threw a spirit fruit to the beast, indicating that it was leading the way.


    Led by the spirit seeking beast, the three walked through several palaces and came to a simple courtyard.


    The courtyard was empty, without vegetation, but there were countless golden leaves on the ground.As soon as he arrived at the courtyard, the spirit seeking beast jumped up and stood on a half man high stone lamp, hopping repeatedly to signal Ye Lingfeng to pay attention to this place.


    With a glance, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that although the stone lamp is covered with dust, it''s very old. For example, it hasn''t been taken care of for many years, but along the hole of the stone lamp, there''s a shimmer of light about the size of a bean slowly swaying.


    "Isn''t it a magic lamp?" Ye Lingfeng was surprised and did not hesitate to get close to the past. He bent over to look inside the stone lamp.


    Although it is impossible to judge the age of the palace, ye Lingfeng''s estimation can definitely be traced back to before the dark and turbulent times. A lamp that never went out a thousand years ago has been burning up to now, which is by no means what all things can do.


    With a glance, ye Lingfeng was disappointed. It was a stone lamp for lighting, not a magic weapon. Moreover, the burning wick in the lamp hole is not special, just a very common FireWire.


    However, although the stone lamp and wick are ordinary, the liquid inside the lamp is like lamp oil, which provides fuel for the firewood, but it makes Ye Lingfeng feel extraordinary. No matter how the wick filled with liquid burns, the wick will not be reduced at all.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng carefully took out a jade lamp and blew out all the liquid in the lamp.

 Chapter 2333

    After countless years of burning, there is not much liquid left in the lamp, only a shallow layer covering the bottom of the lamp.


    But it is such a shallow layer, but people inexplicably have a palpitation feeling, pressure people almost out of breath.


    It is a very strange liquid, viscosity is like oil, but there is no oil luster, on the contrary, it is dark and dull.


    Not only that, it was so shallow that he could be carried by Ye Lingfeng, but it made him feel as heavy as a hundred jin.


    "Candle nine Yin essence blood!" When ye Lingfeng was ready to explore the characteristics of the liquid, Yun Wanbo''s face changed greatly. After taking a breath of cold air, he said slowly: "it''s a great spirit to use the candle nine Yin essence and blood as the lamp oil!"


    This liquid is actually candle nine Yin essence blood! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his pupils shrank.


    Zhujiuyin is a kind of extremely ancient fierce beast. It lives in extremely cold places with human face and snake body. But it is this kind of fierce beast that lives in extremely cold places, but it has a kind of magic power that is incompatible with the living environment. It has a fire essence in its mouth, and it will last for a long time.


    It is said that this beast''s manipulation of fire has reached the level of perfection, which is close to Tao.


    Even before the dark and turbulent times, the monks who had not reached the level of cultivation did not dare to face the front. But now the former owners of the Palace used the essence of nine Yin as the lamp oil to light the courtyard. This kind of spirit is so vast.


    "I once saw in my father''s collection of ancient books that the essence and blood of the nine Yin candle are just like grease, but without the light of grease, it can''t burn completely..." At this time, cloud wave again out of sound, said the reason why she can recognize this thing.


    Big money! After analyzing the change of vegetation, ye Lingfeng was overjoyed. The essence and blood of zhujiuyin is much more than lamp oil. This beast lives in a very cold place, so it is very vigorous and tough. In the memory of Dan Dao left by Xingyun Dan Zun, there is an ancient Dan prescription with the essence and blood of nine Yin as the guide, combined with several kinds of elixirs to refine and strengthen the body.


    Since the dark turmoil, the world has been in decline, and even the fierce beast of candle nine Yin has disappeared. Although he has only got a candle at the bottom, ye Lingfeng is confident. As long as he finds enough accessories, he can make pills.


    Moreover, as long as he has the huge blood and vitality provided by this elixir, after he has solved the samsara wood and promoted to the perfect golden elixir, he can swallow this elixir to raise the physical realm of the body to the level of the golden elixir.


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, after Yun Wanbo''s eyes moved, he was already using his secret to collect the golden leaves in the courtyard. Then he took out one of the leaves and handed it to Ye Lingfeng and said, "younger martial brother ye, you are danxiu. Help me identify this thing."


    "Golden Apricot Leaves!" The leaves in the hands of income, vegetation changed slightly after discrimination, ye Lingfeng suddenly surprised.


    Like candle nine Yin, Golden Apricot is also a kind of spiritual plant which has disappeared in the realm of heaven. Although the name of Jinxing sounds very common, the fruit it produces is extremely extraordinary, and it has a wonderful effect that no panacea has: Kaihui!


    In other words, no matter how stupid you are, as long as you have the chance to eat Golden Apricot Fruit, you can immediately jump from an idiot to a gifted child. For monks, taking Golden Apricot and opening wisdom can make them more compatible with the aura of heaven and earth, get twice the result with half the effort, even faster than ordinary people when they realize the meaning of Tao.


    Since there are Golden Apricot leaves here, it means that there should be a golden apricot tree here in the past.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just Apricot Leaves, but no fruit..." The cloud pulls wave to smell speech, immediately light sigh voice, some lose.


    "Although the effect of Golden Apricot Leaf is not as good as that of apricot fruit, it is definitely not any product, comparable to precious medicine! Younger martial brother, I know several kinds of Dan prescriptions with Golden Apricot Leaves as medicine, and even seven kinds of Dan prescriptions with Golden Apricot Leaves as medicine! " Ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile when he sees the look of Yun Wanbo. He smiles and comforts Yun Wanbo, and thinks that the Guanghan fairy is also worried about gain and loss.


    Accessories for refining qipindan! After hearing this, Yun Wanbo swept away the lost color in his eyes, and then quickly put all the Golden Apricot leaves into the storage ring. What is Qipin pill? It''s not only a pill that can be refined only by danzun, but also a bottomless hole where countless monks have exhausted all their wealth and can''t gather enough raw materials.


    Ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao attainments have been witnessed by Yun Wanbo in Shenxiao mansion these days.


    Since ye Lingfeng said that these Golden Apricot leaves can be used as accessories for refining qipindan, it must be so.


    Qipindan excipients, no matter appear in any auction, can be absolutely competitive to an incredible high price.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo, one got the essence of zhujiuyin and the other got the Golden Apricot Leaves, Wang Ze was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. It is clear that this palace appeared in the Thunder Valley of Shenxiao mansion, but now it has become a treasure hunting place for ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo. Moreover, the exotic treasures they got are so extraordinary that they are all extinct treasures.


    But this can not blame him, who can think of, even the most humble lamp oil and leaves are this incredible treasure.With such a hand, such a spirit, looking at the world of heaven today, I''m afraid that even the Dongtu God Dynasty and Langya Pavilion, which are known as the most profound, are absolutely not rich enough to use God as waste.


    What kind of powerful friars once lived in this palace can be so extravagant?


    But what is the reason, they will abandon this prosperous and go, leaving only an empty piece of desolation.


    "Good boy, keep up your efforts. When you get back to Langya Pavilion, I''ll ask Qin Miaomiao for more fruits you like!"


    Ye Lingfeng encouraged the spirit seeking beast standing on the stone lamp. Then he turned his head and said to the depressed Wang Ze with a smile: "Wang Daoyou, there are only two things here, which are shared by elder martial sister Yun and me. I''m really sorry for missing your share. If I find anything later, I''ll give you a share."


    "Ye Zhulu is joking. It''s just by chance. I don''t need any help." Although Wang Ze''s crying heart was almost there, he could only restrain his anger and forced out a smile when he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "Ha ha..." As soon as Wang Ze''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng immediately raised his head with a smile and said, "since Wang Daoyou said so, ye will have no burden. You have to be quick with your eyes. Don''t let everything be collected."

 Chapter 2334

    Damn, this boy is waiting for himself here! When Wang Ze heard this, he suddenly had some silly eyes.


    He now just reaction come over, ye Lingfeng just said want to share his things is false, want him to say each by chance, this is true.


    Rao is Wang zeqian. He didn''t expect that the boy was so shameless that he dug the pit well to let him jump.


    "Well It''s easy to say... " Although he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, Wang Ze still nodded with a smile.


    Now what is the ability to find things in the Thunder Valley? It''s the real ability to take things out of Shenxiao mansion!


    "Go ahead..." Ye Lingfeng didn''t notice the plot in Wang Ze''s heart. He waved to the spirit seeking beast and let it lead the way.


    It has to be said that the name of spirit seeking beast is really not built. It can be said that it saved Ye Lingfeng countless efforts. Under its leadership, after searching several palaces, ye Lingfeng really got some extraordinary harvest.


    Among these harvests, there are not only some extremely rare refining materials, but also some rare elixirs with a long history And without exception, these things are like abandoned shoes, casually thrown in the corner, dust up to now.


    If it is not for the spirit seeking beast that can sense subtle aura abnormality, I am afraid these rare things will continue to eat ashes.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but Yun Huanbo also got a lot of light, found several kinds of elixirs, and even got a teardrop that ye Lingfeng envied, which was the product of Jiaotu, the fifth son of Zhenlong.


    According to legend, Jiaotu looks like a snail and clam. It''s easy to shut down and doesn''t like to be disturbed. In addition to this quirk, Jiaotu has a unique ability that the other eight sons of a real dragon don''t have. That is, Jiaotu''s tears can be condensed into beads, which are the tears of a clam.


    Jiaotu is the blood of a real dragon. She is very powerful. Tears are very rare, so it is very difficult to find tears.


    Not only that, if the monk carries the tears of mussel, he can go deep without fear of drowning. Moreover, if he takes the tears of mussel with him for a long time, his mind will become empty, which is good for improving his mind.


    When the real dragon died, Jiuzi was no longer there. Even ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that Beng''s tears really existed in the world.


    It can be said that just harvest this clam tears, cloud wave has been regarded as this trip is not empty.


    Although the harvest has been quite rich, but ye Lingfeng is still some loss. Because the things found by the spirit seeking beast are all small things. Through these things, we can''t understand the hidden things behind the palace.


    The spirit seeking beast seems to be very enthusiastic about this kind of treasure hunting everywhere. It runs around without any dispirition. Moreover, the more things it finds, the more joyful it is. It seems that it was born for this.


    With constant searching, ye Lingfeng and others can still judge that they are about to enter the core area of the palace, that is, near qianlei cliff, through the increasingly strong atmosphere of Lei Yuan.


    Creak Creak After searching all the palaces, the spirit seeking beast looks forward and sniffs. Then his black eyes are full of excitement. He looks back at Ye Lingfeng and screams.


    I found the big guy! Hearing the sound of spirit seeking beast, ye Lingfeng''s spirit was shocked. From the sound of the spirit seeking beast, he felt a kind of jubilation. Only when he found something extraordinary, the spirit seeking beast would have such a sign.


    After a short time, the spirit seeking beast took Ye Lingfeng and others and slipped into a hall. The hall is gray and the light is obscure, but from the statues in the hall, we can see that it seems to be a shrine for sacrifice.


    "These are mine!" As soon as he entered the main hall, Wang Ze quickly took out his hand and held several dusty futons in front of the shrine tightly in his arms. He looked around warily, as if he was afraid that someone would fight with him.


    Looking at the harvest of Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo, Wang Ze, who has got nothing, is so jealous that his eyes are almost angry. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight with Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo, but that the spirit seeking beast is a good thief. It seems that he doesn''t have much to do with Ye Lingfeng and doesn''t give him any useful information.


    In this way, he often just found something unusual, but things have been put away by Ye Lingfeng and Yun Huanbo.


    Now see a few futons, how can Wang Ze not quickly hand. And as far as he thought, since Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo had received such extraordinary lamp oil and fallen leaves before, the futon in this shrine might be even more valuable.


    "Wang Daoyou, is there a shortage of golden thread grass in your house?" Seeing Wang Ze holding several dusty futons tightly to his chest like a treasure, ye Lingfeng could not help but show a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and asked Wang Ze.


    "How can Shenxiao mansion lack such things..." After hearing the words, Wang Ze gave an answer without thinking. However, he felt that ye Lingfeng''s question was really strange. Then he fixed his eyes on the futon. It was not surprising that the dust covered Futon was not made of gold silk grass, and what could it be.


    It''s special! Aware of this, Wang Ze''s heart was filled with the impulse to curse his mother. He almost wanted to ask God why the lamp oil and fallen leaves that ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo got could be candle nine Yin blood essence and Golden Apricot Leaves; but why the futon he had worked so hard to get was made of ordinary golden silk grass.Creak Creak Just after teasing Wang Ze, ye Lingfeng immediately finds out that the spirit seeking beast has already jumped on the Shenkan. He raises one of his front paws and points to the statue in the shrine, shouting anxiously like fire.


    Is it on the statue? When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, he immediately swept to the statue with his eyes full. As soon as his eyes passed the statue in Shenkan, his back was slightly cold, and he felt that there was more gloomy feeling nearby.


    I saw the tall statue placed in the shrine, but now it has been slashed down with a sharp weapon, and its head has been cut off.


    The appearance of the headless God is strange. This also makes Ye Lingfeng very curious. What is the hatred between the person who made the move and the monks who lived here in the past? He even refused to let go of the head of a stone statue.


    After a few words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the statue constantly, trying to find out what it was from the statue, which made the spirit seeking beast even more excited than when he found the tears of mussel before.


    Looking at the statue, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the statue with its head cut off was a standing statue, carved as if someone was standing with an ancient scroll in his hand.

 Chapter 2335

    Ancient scroll? Judging the details of the moment, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly had a flash of lightning idea, and then his eyes quickly and incomparably toward the stone scroll held by the stone statue.


    As my eyes passed by, I saw that the ancient scroll was full of scratches, just because the light was dim, I couldn''t see the content clearly for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly gets up and grabs the ancient scroll in the hand of the statue. He wants to fold the ancient scroll from the hand of the statue and see what is recorded on the ancient scroll.


    but as like as two peas were swept away, Wang Zeye, who was always watching the leaf''s action, stood up with the same act as he did. He also grabbed the ancient scroll of the God''s hand.


    "Master ye, you just said you wanted to share with me. I think it''s just right!" Although it''s not clear why Ye Lingfeng cares so much about the scroll held by the statue, and why it also makes the spirit seeking beast become very excited, Wang Ze knows one truth: the more people yearn for something, the worse it is.


    "Ha ha, Wang Daoyou is really forgetful. Didn''t you just say that you should rely on your own chance? What you have said will be forgotten by you so soon?" Ye Lingfeng sneered and retorted. The ancient scroll held by the statue is the only thing with words he found after searching for so long in the palace. It probably records the secret of this place. How can he give it up easily.


    What ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that Wang Ze didn''t look like a mountain or a dew on weekdays, and his cultivation was just like Yuanying''s middle realm. But now he suddenly started, and he was very extraordinary. Especially his speed is amazing.


    It is astonishing that ye Lingfeng can press step by step even though he has already run the rhyme.


    Whoa! But before ye Lingfeng could figure out how Wang Ze could have such a fast speed, there was a sudden sound of clear Yue over the hall, and then there was a sound of great force crashing on the top of the hall.


    Then a huge body came in from the top of the hall. A shining claw made of fine steel leaned down and grasped the scroll. Then it flapped its wings and flew away in the wind.


    It''s said that snipe and clam fight for the benefit of fishermen, but no matter Ye Lingfeng or Wang Ze, they didn''t expect that they fight for the benefit of Thunderbird.


    "Evil animal!" Seeing that Gu Juan was grabbed by Thunderbird''s huge claw, ye Lingfeng jumped up without hesitation, flew to the roof, and then chopped the reincarnation sword at Thunderbird''s claw.


    But just as the sharp sword was about to touch the Thunderbird''s claw, the Thunderbird''s body flew in the oblique stab, avoiding the reincarnation sword. Then, one wing slapped down the reincarnation sword.


    Bang! With a dull sound, reincarnation sword was cut down from the sky by Thunderbird.


    Click! Then, before ye Lingfeng could react, the Thunderbird looked up to the sky with a whine, and then the bird pecked it head down. A big bolt of lightning came from the Thunderbird''s mouth and shot at Ye Lingfeng like a sharp arrow.


    The lightning is roaring like a golden snake. Ye Lingfeng is fearless and full of blood. He smashes the lightning with one blow.


    Just so a delay of effort, the Thunderbird is holding the ancient roll wings fly away, disappeared in the far sky.


    "It''s special!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he immediately scolded. Just now, he was only on guard against Wang Ze, but he ignored that the fierce beasts born and bred in Leigu were also coveting the things in the palace. Moreover, in many cases, the spirit sense of the fierce beast is stronger than that of the monk, and this Thunderbird has obviously become the climate, otherwise it would not be cheap to pick it up.


    "This bird is the king of Leigu leiniao group, inhabiting qianlei cliff!" At this time, Wang Ze also appeared on the roof. After looking at the distant direction of Thunderbird, he walked slowly.


    "I don''t care what kind of King it is. It must be the dead if you rob me!"


    Ye Ling cold hum a, meaningful toward Wang Ze swept one eye. He found that he had underestimated Wang Ze before, and the speed that the other side showed when they just competed with him for the ancient scroll was not what the idle people could have.


    Wang zeru didn''t recognize the threat in Ye Lingfeng''s words. After a cold smile, he didn''t answer, just jumped down.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, I want to go to qianlei cliff immediately. Do you want to go with me or continue to explore the palace here?"


    Standing on the roof and looking around, ye Lingfeng jumps down and falls in front of Yun Wanbo. He looks at her and asks Wen Sheng.


    This exploration has made Ye Lingfeng realize a reality. No matter whether the palace complex was emptied by the people who once lived here or was looted, there is no doubt that there are few things left.


    Moreover, it seems that the people who emptied or ransacked the palace also intend to erase all the information of the palace.


    Otherwise, I would not have been in the palace for such a long time. I didn''t even see anything put into words and patterns.


    Even the statues worshipped in the Shrine were beheaded.In this way, the only thing that can explain the mystery of the palace, or the most important thing in the palace, is the stone scroll held by the statue. No matter out of fear or curiosity, ye Lingfeng decides to continue to explore and take back the ancient stone scroll that Thunderbird King took away from him.


    "I''ll go with you!" Yunwanbo''s expression changed a little, and finally made a decision to go with Ye Lingfeng.


    However, the reason why Yun Wanbo chose to give up exploring the palace and go with Ye Lingfeng was not that she was interested in the ancient stone scrolls, but that she, who seems to be like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people, actually knows the truth that she should stop when she likes.


    In any case, the palace complex appeared in Leigu, which should belong to Shenxiao mansion. They can search for treasures in it, but they can''t plunder all the treasures here. Otherwise, not only will they lose their confidence, but duanmubo won''t give up so easily. It''s better to take a step back now than tear your face at that time.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and collected the spirit seeking beast into the Lingpai. He looked at Wang Ze with a smile and said, "Wang Daoyou, do you plan to go with us or continue to explore in the palace by yourself?"


    "The Thunderbird king is fierce. You are a guest from afar. As the master, I naturally want the Lord to be as the guest is." Wang Ze replied with a smile, and the meaning between the lines is to go with Ye Lingfeng to qianlei cliff.

 Chapter 2336

    Ye Lingfeng had long guessed that Wang Ze would hang behind his buttocks like a tail, and he didn''t bother to say anything. After winking at the cloud, he walked forward with great strides.


    It''s very easy to find qianlei cliff. You don''t need to identify the direction at all. You can go to which side with strong Lei Yuan flavor.


    They galloped all the way. The more they moved forward, the denser the thunder and lightning in the sky, and the stronger the atmosphere of Lei Yuan.


    All the way speechless, half an hour later, they entered a very bright place.


    This is a brilliant picture to the extreme, full of bright and dazzling light, stabbing people''s eyes almost unable to open.


    And all the brilliance comes from a mirror like lake on the ground. The area of the lake is very small, about two feet round, but its brightness is like gathering all the light in the world, such as the blazing sun lying flat on the ground.


    "This is..." Looking at the bright lake, even if the cloud wave in the past is like a cold fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, but this facet can''t help showing the color of surprise and excitement, losing the indifference of the past.


    So much! It''s so similar! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were blazing and his face was full of wonder.


    All over the world, it''s a lake, but it can be so bright. Besides Leichi, what can it be!


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more unbelievable is that the appearance of Leichi is almost the same as the Leichi he saw in the past, except that there is no dragon shadow interwoven by golden lightning in the pool.


    "Cloud fairy, this is Leichi. You can take the thunder liquid that Langya Pavilion needs!" Just as ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo were amazed, Wang Ze suddenly broke the silence.


    Cloud Wan Bo nodded, then took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and hit the thunder pool.


    Looking at the action of cloud wave, ye Lingfeng did not interfere, but walked slowly around the Leichi to see the unusual place of Leichi.


    There is no big difference between thunder pool and ordinary pool. The only difference is that the water in the pool is filled with water, while the thunder pool is filled with liquefied thunder. These liquefying thunders are as dazzling as melted gold.


    In addition, the most special thing is that in the void just above the Leichi, after a long period of time, a drop of golden liquid, the size of a dewdrop, will take shape, and then slowly drop into the smooth and mirror like Leichi.


    "Thunder Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng was deeply moved.


    It is obvious that the thunder pool is formed by this drop of liquefied thunder.


    Who in the world can imagine that the most powerful and invincible thunder can turn into a kind of soft liquid.


    To just to Yang can also be turned into soft around the fingers! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly become bright, and he looks up at the wandering lightning above the Leichi. He had a hunch that if he could understand how the thunder liquefied, it would be of great help to him in refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    Over Leichi, tens of thousands of lightning constantly roar down, each one is so dazzling, each one is so sharp, just like a sword of heaven''s will between heaven and earth.


    When the two lightning strokes collide with each other, it''s like the sky thunder ticking the ground fire. The dazzling and flaming electric sparks occupy the whole sky, and the tiny jumping arc looks like a gorgeous fireworks show.


    But different from the fireworks, they will wither eventually. After the thunder, the scattered arc will remain as bright as before, not dim with the passage of time.


    It is obvious that these arcs are the purest lightning energy forged by the two thunders after they touch each other.


    Finally, the tens of thousands of tiny arcs converged over the thunder pool and condensed into a small ball like dew, which was the thunder liquid.


    Yes! I''ve been thinking about Yin Yang Qianshou pill to reconcile Yin and Yang, but I never thought that yin and yang are incompatible. There is no possibility of peaceful coexistence between the two conflicting. Only in fighting each other can we find a line of balance!


    In a flash, it was like a flash of lightning into Ye Lingfeng''s head, which made him feel that all the doubts and puzzles in his heart were solved instantly. The world suddenly opened up and saw a completely different sky.


    At this moment, the leaves fell into doubt again. Only in the struggle can Yin and Yang get a little balance, but how to grasp the degree of this struggle? Is it the ultimate play, or is it a slow stew like a frog in warm water


    "Younger martial brother ye..." Just as ye Lingfeng pondered hard and tried to grasp the strength of that degree, the cold voice of cloud wave suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw that Yun Wanbo was manipulating the jade bottle to collect the thunder liquid as usual. He was about to make an inquiry when Yun Wanbo''s voice sounded again: "younger martial brother ye, look at the reflection in the thunder pool."


    What''s this? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyes quickly to the projection in the Leichi, a glance swept, face suddenly changed.


    Leichi is as flat as a mirror. The projection of the people in the Leichi is clearer and more visible than the mirror.But what''s strange is that both ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo cast their own reflection in the thunder pool. But Wang Ze''s face was so blurred in the thunder pool that he could not see clearly.


    The strangeness of this scene has far exceeded the cognitive level of cloud wave.


    At the first moment of seeing this scene, she instinctively thought that she was hallucinating. After confirming, her first reaction was to send a message to Ye Lingfeng to tell him this abnormality, and then ye Lingfeng would make a judgment.


    The projections of master and elder martial sister Yun are clear, but Wang Ze''s projection is ambiguous. What''s the reason?


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly to the cloud, indicating that when he knew it, his face would not change, and his mind would run at full speed. After a while, he came to a very bold conclusion:


    Leichi is a collection of thunder liquid, which is the most just and Yang thing. When everything comes to Yang, it is born with a spirit that can pierce all disguises. That is to say, no matter what method you use to hide your face, you have to show the clue in the thunder pool.


    This means that Wang Ze is not the real Wang Ze, but someone disguised.


    The skill of changing face and dressing up can be so brilliant that people can''t find a clue. As ye Lingfeng knows, there is only one kind of person in the whole heaven world who can do this.

 Chapter 2337

    Especially when Wang Ze competed for the ancient scroll before, his extraordinary speed made the answer come out.


    It''s true that Wang Ze in front of us is no longer Wang Ze of Shenxiao mansion, but a faceless man in disguise!


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng''s pupils contract, and his fear of faceless people is a little more serious. These thousands of faceless people are really terrible. They are hidden by your side without trace, so that you can''t tell whether they are friends or enemies.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine that if it wasn''t for the fact that the thunder pool is just to the sun, it can break all the camouflage. In addition, Yun Wanbo happened to see this scene when he was collecting the thunder liquid. I''m afraid he didn''t know that Wang Ze was a faceless camouflage at any time.


    But ye Lingfeng still doesn''t know when the faceless man disguised as Wang Ze, after Wang Ze took him back to Shenxiao mansion, or the one who went to Langya pavilion to pick him up. In fact, he is the faceless man who has completed the disguise.


    Not only that, he also has some puzzlement that the purpose of this faceless man disguised as Wang Ze seems to be different from those faceless men who attacked and killed him before. Those people approached him just to kill him, but this faceless man seemed to have another plan.


    In addition to these, ye Lingfeng has a bigger doubt. Faceless people''s appearance and disguise are perfect, but in fact, people who often live together may see some clues.


    He and Yun Huanbo came to Shenxiao mansion for the first time, but they didn''t see Wang Ze''s disguise, which is justifiable; but in the whole Shenxiao mansion, can''t everyone be covered in the drum, and can''t see that Wang Ze has been disguised by faceless people.


    In other words, Wang Ze is not the only one who has no face in Shenxiao mansion. There are other people who are helping him to cover up.


    And I''m afraid that the person who covered for Wang Ze is still in a high position, because only in this way can he be persuasive enough.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng did not dare to think any more. Combined with Qin Xuan''s sudden imprisonment, a series of things have gradually formed a general context in his mind, but the context of the story is too terrible. Let alone him, I''m afraid anyone will be shocked and even think that he has lost his mind after hearing his guess.


    "Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake." After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng decided to pretend to know nothing for the moment, and to see what the faceless man disguised as Wang Ze was going to do next.


    Not only that, since the beginning of the attack on him, ye Lingfeng has never understood why the killer of huangquan, who disappeared after the dark and turbulent times, would seize his little golden elixir after he reappeared.


    But in the past, those killers who were sent by huangquan to assassinate him, once they failed, would immediately blow themselves up, and would not give him any room for torture, extorting confessions, or divination, so this doubt has been lingering in his mind.


    Now a living faceless person appears beside him, and it''s the same kind of person. He already knows the other party''s real identity, but the other party knows nothing about it. In this case, how can ye Lingfeng not want to seize this opportunity and try to solve his doubts!


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng did it, Yun Wanbo nodded and acquiesced in Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    "Well, my business is done. We can go on." After the jade bottle is filled with thunder liquid, Yun Wanbo carefully puts it away, and then tells Ye Lingfeng and Wang Zechen.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "Wang Daoyou, you are more familiar with the road of qianlei cliff. Please lead the way ahead."


    "Ye Zhulu, that Thunderbird king is very fierce. I advise you not to take such a risk. You have to be careful, but you still can''t get it." Wang Zeping smiles and puns.


    There is no more movement in Leigu. Wang Ze has judged that duanmubo can''t send any more people into Leigu.


    Under such circumstances, he knew that he could not stop Ye Lingfeng from seizing the ancient scroll from Thunderbird king.


    However, although he knows that he can''t be stopped, it doesn''t mean that Wang Ze can''t threaten Ye Lingfeng and let him know the situation clearly.


    No matter how to say, the Thunder Valley belongs to Shenxiao mansion, and everything in the valley belongs to Shenxiao mansion. Even if ye Lingfeng gets the scroll, duanmubo can still leave it as long as others are still in Shenxiao mansion.


    But what Wang Ze doesn''t know is that ye Lingfeng already knows his identity, and even has a general guess in his heart. At this moment, his threats to Ye Lingfeng are of little significance.


    And even if you don''t know his identity, ye Lingfeng is also used to eating soft rather than hard, most hate others to threaten him.


    "Well, I like adventure the most." Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t recognize Wang Ze''s threat.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s attitude, Wang Ze''s anger flashed through his eyes, but was soon suppressed by him. Then he said with a smile: "I wish you good luck, but I have something to say first, and I will snatch it at that time."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a chance." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and chuckled. When it comes to the word "opportunity", it deliberately accentuates some tone and adds more meaningful feeling.Leichi is very close to the cliff. Just after a cup of tea, they came to a huge cliff stretching out from the towering mountain in front of them.


    All around the cliff are covered by roaring lightning. Thunders left countless scorched marks on the cliff. The whole cliff has no vitality, only a few dead branches protruding from the cracks on the cliff.


    On the withered branch, there was a colorful feather and a hind leg of an unknown creature. But the meat on the hind leg had been swallowed up, leaving only the white bones.


    Obviously, this cliff crack full of dead branches should be the nest of the Thunderbird king who took away the ancient scroll.


    "Ye Daoyou, this is the nest of Thunderbird king. If you want to get back that ancient scroll, please climb up the cliff and collect it from the bird''s claws!" After seeing the cliff, Wang Ze stops and sneers at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Thank you for leading the way!" Ye Lingfeng unexpectedly gave a smile to Wang Ze, then suddenly raised his head and looked closely at the sky above. He looked like a ghost in the daytime. He opened his mouth and said in amazement: "look, UFO!"


    This scene, Wang Ze and cloud pull Bolton when a Leng, involuntarily follow Ye Lingfeng''s line of sight to the sky.

 Chapter 2338

    It''s broken! As soon as he looked up, he saw that there was only lightning in the air, and that there was nothing else left. Wang Ze''s heart sank and he had a bad feeling. But before he could react, a shadow was in front of him. Then, the figure opened his chin and threw something into it with an incredible speed.


    All of this, all at once, can be said to be completed in a flash of lightning, people do not have any time to guard against. When Wang Ze reacted, he felt that there was a smell of fishy sweetness in his mouth.


    "What did you give me to eat, ye Lingfeng? How dare you poison me when you are in Shenxiao mansion? " Without any hesitation, Wang Ze quickly put his finger into his throat, and after retching, he slowly raised his head and stared at Ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. What I just gave you is one of the poison pills refined by the old man Fenghuo. It''s the one whose mana is sealed and all the veins of your body will feel burning." Ye Lingfeng smilingly touched his nose, looked at Wang Ze and joked: "you should thank yourself. If you didn''t arrange so many good plays for me, how could you have the chance to eat poison pills?"


    "You know!" A language falls, Wang Ze''s facial expression suddenly becomes gloomy come down, stunned looking at leaf Ling breeze way.


    But at the same time, his forehead has become as bright red as fire. The beads of sweat are like beads with broken lines. They keep flowing along the temples. After a few breath, his clothes have been wet.


    Then, his whole body began to tremble, a fire like heat spread all over his body.


    That feeling, let Wang Ze feel like there is a fire burning in the stomach, want to dry people from inside to outside.


    "Now I feel that I really should thank the Fenghuo danzun who has no way to do it. If you don''t say anything else, it''s really useful for me to torture people with these pills given to me by the murderer Dan Zun. "


    Looking at the pain, the whole person is like a piece of burning red charcoal like Wang Ze, ye Lingfeng mouth with a demon like smile, one hand playing with the Bi Chao stone, the other hand playing with a brown pill, said:


    "but I didn''t expect that you can actually hold, the poison of the fire can still endure for so long. There are two choices. One is to tell me everything you know, and I can help you detoxify your body. The other is, if you don''t like to cooperate, you can feel how immortal you want to die when you are devoured by thousands of ants while burning yourself with fire. "


    Wang Ze is furious and stares at Ye Lingfeng maliciously. He can''t rush up and tear off Ye Lingfeng''s flesh with his teeth.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng is not wrong. The Dan way of Fenghuo is wrong, but his name of killing Dan Zun is not covered. This poison pill, which contains the poison of earth fire, has locked his mana to death. No matter how he resisted, he could not disperse the fire poison. And the more he struggled, the more fierce the fire poison''s counterattack was.


    The burning sensation made Wang Ze feel like a fish tied to the grill. Every inch of his skin and every inch of his blood were as dry as smoke.


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve saved your life, I won''t kill you, and I''ll let you live well." At this time, ye Lingfeng actually took out a water hyacinth from the storage ring. First he raised his head and poured a mouthful, then he poured a few drops in his palm and gently threw them down on Wang Ze''s face. He said, "how about it? Is it nice to meet the rain after a long drought?"


    Although it was only a few drops of water, and when it fell on his face, it was steaming dry, but for Wang Ze, it was like a dry desert moistened by a clear spring. The long lost coolness made him almost doubt that he was in heaven.


    Unfortunately, the feeling of being in heaven is too short, so short that it is like a dream.


    But even if it''s just a short dream, it''s like the oil spilled on the fire, which instantly ignites Wang Ze''s desire for water and makes him want to plunge into a lake to moisten his dry body.


    "My time is precious. I don''t have many choices for you." Ye Lingfeng shakes the water hyacinth road with a smile.


    The slight clatter of the water against the gourd wall came to Wang Ze''s ears, making him feel that the sound was as wonderful as xianle. Even in front of his eyes appeared a blue lake, is tempting him to jump into the lake.


    I''m hooked! Looking at Wang Ze''s eyes blurred, his tongue began to lick his dry lips involuntarily, and a smile gradually appeared at the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth. This method of extorting confessions is exactly what he learned when he was on a mission in the secular world.


    To really pry open a person''s mouth is not to use the cruelest punishment in the world on him, but to use the punishment with people''s psychology, so that people can feel a glimmer of hope at the same time of despair.


    The more desperate he is, the more he wants to seize the hope, and this kind of mentality is the best way to break through people''s inner defense.


    Just like what ye Lingfeng has done to Wang Ze now, dihuodudan is the pain Ye Lingfeng has brought to Wang Ze, which makes him feel that his whole body has been scorched and is about to dry up and die; and the few drops Ye Lingfeng sprinkles on his face are a kind of hope for him.The more severe the dihuodudan tormented Wang Ze, the more he missed the feeling of a few drops of water on his face.


    And when this kind of extreme nostalgia breaks his heart''s persistence, this person''s heart''s defense will completely collapse.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to be so troublesome. He just used his mind to search Wang Ze''s memory, but the last time he searched the memory of the faceless left him a lesson. He felt that there should be some kind of prohibition in the body of the faceless person. Once someone forcibly searches the memory, the prohibition will trigger, detonate the cultivation strength of the faceless person, and die together with the soul searcher.


    Like the killers in the world of mortals, it is obvious that they have been trained in torture and have a far greater endurance than ordinary people. Seeing that Wang Ze''s cheeks were red, his whole body was as hot as coals of fire, and even his eyes were completely turned into blood red, he still didn''t have any intention to open his mouth. Ye Lingfeng was not in a hurry. He just unscrewed the bottle stopper of water hyacinth and dripped water to the ground drop by drop.


    The clattering sound, like a magic spell, constantly bewitched Wang Ze''s mind and made him unbearable.


    Even he struggled to cover his ears, not to listen to the sound, but unfortunately, even if he covered his ears, the sound of dripping water would still ring in his mind one after another.

 Chapter 2339

    "You are the devil The real devil... " I don''t know how long it''s been. Wang Ze finally spoke. At this moment, his voice is as dry as a wooden board used to drill wood for fire.


    The faceless would say that others are demons Cloud Wan Bo heard the words silently, almost all suspected that he had a hallucination.


    Let alone him, I''m afraid that any monk who knows the horror of the yellow spring killer will not believe that one day, the most terrible faceless one of the yellow spring killers will claim that other monks are demons.


    "So I reminded you a long time ago that you''d better not provoke me, but you don''t listen to me much..." Ye Lingfeng shrugs his shoulders casually. His kindness to the enemy is his cruelty to himself. He doesn''t feel that he is too much. Moreover, he is sure that if he falls into Wang Ze''s hands, his fate will not be much better than Wang Ze''s now.


    After a leisurely stretch, ye Lingfeng looked at Wang Ze''s eyes with a smile and said, "tell me, how many killers do you have hidden in Shenxiao mansion? Is duanmubo one of you now, and is duanmuci also one of the faceless? Why do you want to deal with Qin Xuan? Of course, the most important thing is that since the dark and turbulent times, the world has no longer appeared. After birth, why is the first target me? "


    Although smiling, ye Lingfeng''s voice is getting colder and colder, like ice.


    From the world of mortals, he knew more about the horror of the yellow spring than anyone else, and even the threat brought to him by the other side, which made him feel even more terrible than the eastern earth God Dynasty. Because in any case, the eastern earth gods were on the surface, but the yellow spring was different. They were like rats in the sewer, always rushing out when the people''s air defense was too weak.


    What''s more, these mice in the sewer are not ordinary mice, but they have practiced the profound secret technique of xingzijue, which can be called fully armed mice. If you are bitten by ordinary mice, you may only lose a piece of meat, but if you are bitten by these people, you will lose your life.


    So no matter how vicious the means used in Wang Ze, ye Lingfeng will not be soft hearted.


    Because he knew that he was soft hearted now, and it would bring him regret and pain later.


    "You are very close to the secret truth. Shenxiao mansion is now one of the nine new prisons in huangquan. Half of the monks are our people, and Duanmu Bo is the leader of the prison!" I don''t know whether it''s because of pain or what, Wang Ze''s smile is particularly ferocious.


    Such a smile, let cloud Wan Bo and leaf Ling wind can''t help back all hit a shiver.


    I''m afraid no one would have expected that Shenxiao mansion, which is located in Zhongzhou and known as "one mansion and one Pavilion" by Langya Pavilion, would become the stronghold of the killer of the yellow spring. All this happened under the eyes of Langya Pavilion.


    But that''s what happened. No one was aware of it. It shows that the killer is meticulous and careful.


    And this also makes Yun Wanbo and ye Lingfeng feel a deep sense of crisis. If what Wang Ze said is true, then they are now surrounded by a lot of people. The moment they walk out of the Thunder Valley is the moment they are faced with the killer of the yellow spring.


    Especially among the killers of the yellow spring, there was one of the nine prison masters who had reached the spiritual realm.


    "As for Qin Xuan, her experience is very simple. She heard something she shouldn''t have heard and got something she shouldn''t have got." After Wang Ze''s ferocious smile, Ru suddenly thought of something and stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "that thunder talisman is on you!"


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng nodded decisively, took out Lei Fu from Pan Xing and put it on his hand to play.


    When Lei Fu is taken out, ye Lingfeng finds out that when Lei Fu and Qin Xuan give them to him, they find something different. The long and four short nicks, which symbolize the thunder pattern, become like lightning in the nicks, flowing and changing slowly.


    "This thunder amulet is really the key to open Lei Di palace!" When he saw Lei Fu, Wang Ze''s eyes suddenly glowed. What''s more, the word "Lei Di Gong" he said seemed to be the real name of the palace.


    Did this palace belong to a monk named Lei Di in the past? Ye Lingfeng''s mind is running at a high speed, constantly recalling whether he has heard of such existence, but unfortunately, there is no such name in the classics he read.


    And when he looked at Xiang Yun Wan Bo, he found that the other side''s eyes were also full of confusion, and obviously knew nothing about the name.


    "As for why you were hunted down, I think you should know better than anyone else?" Just when ye Lingfeng is about to ask Wang Ze what the name "Lei Di" means, Wang Ze suddenly looks at Ye Lingfeng with a grim smile and says.


    Better than anyone else? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart suddenly sank, and he felt that his premonition had been confirmed.


    "The devil comes out of the spring, the God comes from the dish!" The smile on Wang Ze''s face is more and more ferocious, and his pupils become like a beating flame. He stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he says to Ye Lingfeng word by word: "don''t you know that the mission of huangquan is to kill gods! Is it to pull God into the yellow spring and turn him into a devil? "


    Magic comes from the spring, God comes from the plate! The mission of huangquan is to kill the gods, to pull the gods into huangquan and turn them into demons!Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Although he had guessed the answer before, he was still shocked when it was confirmed.


    He doesn''t understand why Wang Ze calls the pan clan gods, and what the pan clan has done to make these killers bear the mission of killing gods from generation to generation. He wants to drag all the pan clans into the yellow spring, even if he is not free.


    "Give me water Give me water quickly... " Just as ye Lingfeng thought, Wang Ze didn''t know where to squeeze his strength. He reached out and grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s clothes. His lips were chapped and his blood red eyes were about to burst out.


    Ye Lingfeng can see that Wang Ze''s mental defense should have been completely broken down by him. After a light smile, he twisted the water hyacinth and poured it towards Wang Ze''s mouth. With the cold water on his lips, Wang Ze is like an old cow who has been thirsty for countless years. He gulps it madly, trying to take away the heat in his body with this cool water.


    "What''s your explanation for saying that this is the palace of thunder?" After pouring half of the gourd water into Wang Ze''s mouth, ye Lingfeng tightened the cork, and then fell to the ground, stretching his limbs straight, just like Wang Ze''s contented voice.


    "LeiDi palace, as the name suggests, is Leidi''s palace!" Wang Ze laughed at himself and said slowly, "I just thought of it. I''m afraid you two don''t even know the name of Lei di! The emperor is not a name, but a realm of cultivation. Lei Di, just as emperor Zun controls the lifeblood of a country, is in full charge of Lei Dao and the king of Lei Dao! "

 Chapter 2341

    Not only that, the ancient volume was also padded under the two eggs in the nest by Thunderbird king.


    The ancient scroll is covered with a layer of light purple electric awn. You can''t see the contents clearly, but you can notice that the purple electric awn on the ancient scroll will rush into the two birds'' eggs from time to time.


    It''s just like the glittering purple egg shell flowing into the river of electricity.


    Not only that, when the purple awn along the eggshell into the two young birds, they will be very comfortable slightly twitch.


    Is it true that the Thunderbird king wanted to use the ancient scroll to subtly improve the two eggs and make them more powerful in the future? Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng frets in his heart and guesses the intention of Thunderbird king.


    What does this ancient scroll really have? It''s forbidden for heaven and earth. Even the fierce bird Thunderbird is also attracted by it.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose. When he reached out to the nest, he wanted to take out the volume from the nest.


    "Brother ye, be careful!" Just as the hand was about to reach the ancient scroll, the cloud wave under the cliff suddenly made a sound.


    Whoa! As soon as the sound of cloud wave came down, a cry that was so sharp that it could tear the sky suddenly sounded. The terrible penetrability even made Ye Lingfeng''s eardrum ache, and he felt that his ears were going to be useless.


    No! Ye Lingfeng hears the words, and Yu Guang sweeps behind him. Suddenly, from the sky in the distance, he sees a huge bird spreading its wings and casting a large shadow. His whole body flickers with lightning, and he plunges down from the sky with a strong sense of killing.


    Besides the Thunderbird king who snatched the ancient scroll from ye Lingfeng in the LeiDi palace not long ago, who can it be?


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng had reached the nest, and put his hand into the nest, if he wanted to take out the eggs, Thunderbird king was completely angry and flapped his wings wildly. When the huge body impacts, even if some mixed lightning strikes it, but those lightning strikes like the body of steel, scattered and split, and can''t damage it at all.


    The Thunderbird king has been trained by thunder day by day and is immune to lightning!


    Yu Guang sweeps this shocking scene, even if ye Lingfeng''s strength is amazing, he can''t help but feel his heart.


    In a flash of lightning, the action on his hand changed. The hand that used to grasp Gu Juan quickly copied an egg in his arms.


    Whoa! Thunderbird king is diving down at a high speed when he suddenly sees a bird''s egg in Ye Lingfeng''s arms. His wings suddenly cross and Sheng Sheng stops moving forward. He stops in the air perfectly, hovers in front of the cliff crack and looks at Ye Lingfeng face to face.


    What a fierce bird! This is the Thunderbird. It''s not the Thunderbird raised by Shenxiao mansion!


    This is Ye Lingfeng''s first close contact with Thunderbird. This fierce bird looks like a goshawk, but different from the goshawk, what it grows on is not feathers, but dark blue scales poured with molten iron, emitting a strong sense of strength.


    The beak is as sharp as a scimitar, the blade is as bright as a scabbard, and there are a few threads of scarlet on it.


    Obviously, this Thunderbird king should be hunting outside, suddenly noticed something wrong, and then rushed back.


    As for the Thunderbird''s claws, they are even more frightening. They are not like bone, but more like cast iron. They are cold and sharp, and can easily tear anything solid in half.


    "You have to withdraw some, let''s talk about a condition, the ancient scroll to me, I''ll leave the eggs for you!" Ye Lingfeng tentatively stretched out a hand and pressed it down. He motioned to Thunderbird Wang to be calm. Then he raised the bird egg in his arms and said in a deep voice.


    Since this Thunderbird king can think of using the breath on the ancient scroll to enhance the strength of his descendants, it shows that the spirit of this bird is absolutely strong. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t believe that such a powerful Thunderbird king can''t understand his meaning.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Thunderbird King flapped his wings and retreated a few times. However, in its cold eyes of yellow and green, it is still full of vigilance, and obviously does not believe Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say. I won''t turn back." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a smile, and then stepped back a few steps. With one hand, he drew the scroll out from the bottom of the nest and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. With the other hand, he pressed an egg and said, "I''ll count one, two, three. Let''s move at the same time. I''ll go out and you''ll come in!"


    "One, two, three..." The voice fell, not giving the Thunderbird King too much time to respond, and ye Lingfeng didn''t care to see what was on the ancient scroll, so he quickly folded it up, and then ran the xingzijue to rush out of the cliff crack bird nest.


    And at the same time that ye Lingfeng swept out, the Thunderbird king also moved, rushed into the nest quickly, and carefully poked the two eggs with his claws. Seeing that they were still intact, the sadness in his eyes was reduced.


    While making sure that the eggs were all right, the Thunderbird turned around and rushed out again.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t believe what you say!" Feeling the wind rustling on his back, ye Lingfeng suddenly scolded. In fact, as early as when he made an offer to Thunderbird king, he had already guessed that the goods would attack him again after confirming that the eggs were all right.Unfortunately, at that time, he had no choice but to reach this agreement with Thunderbird king.


    At the same time, the reincarnation sword came out of its sheath like lightning and cut off its feet to the Thunderbird king.


    The Thunderbird King''s eyes are cold, and he is not afraid of the attack of reincarnation sword. Because it is the overlord of this sky and the real master of this area. Countless years of Tianlei forging have made it not afraid of any weapons.


    Until the samsara sword is about to approach, the wings behind the Thunderbird will be heavily fanned down. Under one blow, the wind roared, and the attack of reincarnation sword suddenly stagnated, and it could not enter any more. Not only that, but also the loose rocks of the cliff were washed loose by the blast air, and the overwhelming debris, such as hailstones, fell down on the leaves.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has spread his blood and blocked the stones, the air flow raised by the Thunderbird is really terrible, just like the wind blowing like a knife, which makes the skin dull and painful.


    Click! Disaster never goes alone. Before ye Lingfeng reacts from the thunder bird King''s fan, he suddenly feels that the crack he is climbing is the sound of breaking.


    It''s better to be a barbecue than to be swallowed by this thief bird! As soon as the strength of his hand was empty, ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and quickly urged the reincarnation sword to turn to the attack of Thunderbird king. Instead, he came to him and held him firmly in the air.

 Chapter 2342

    "Thief bird, do you know what it means to break one''s promise? It''s a bird like you Standing on the reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng stares at the Thunderbird king, gnashing his teeth and making a sound. The dead bird is so stupid that it has been overcast twice.


    The Falcon went to the rabbit with its wings, but it didn''t care what the wind said.


    "Well, thief bird, it seems that I have to teach you a good lesson today to let you know how to be a man No To be a bird, you have to keep your word Seeing the Thunderbird King''s fierce attack, ye Lingfeng began to hold the seal formula in his hand.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng now, he still has the leisure to teach the Thunderbird king how to be a bird. Yun Wanbo doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Although Ye Lingfeng constantly criticizes the king of Thunderbird for his treachery, he is not slow in his hand. He runs the power of the three disk stars, pinches the seal of the mountain, and loses it to the king of Thunderbird.


    When the powerful air strikes, the Thunderbird king wants to open his wings to swing it, but as soon as his wings open, there is a touch of surprise in his cold eyes. Because it was shocked to feel that the smell of this humble guy like a little mole ant, just like a mountain, gave it the feeling of being smashed down.


    What decision did Thunderbird Wang Ru make? His wings spread out, and then his two forepaws stretched forward. That appearance looks like it wants to use two bird claws to catch the mountain seal breath thrown by Ye Lingfeng.


    Bang! As soon as the seal comes out, it''s like the collapse of a mountain. It''s so powerful that it can fall on the feet of the Thunderbird king. It''s just sparks splashing all over the place. The sound of gold and iron is incessant, and there''s no damage at all.


    Then, a more surprising scene appeared. After stabilizing his balance with his wings, Thunderbird King pulled his feet apart. With a puff, the towering breath of baoshanyin was split into two parts by its grasp.


    Ye Lingfeng is not only sucking cold air, this Thunderbird king is really too abnormal, it can be called copper skin and iron bone. Even the three disk stars can tear the mountain seal in half. This kind of strong power makes people shudder.


    This terrible scene makes Ye Lingfeng no longer despise the Thunderbird king. He realized that this Thunderbird king should be like other creatures in the Thunder Valley. After bathing in the sky thunder, he had some transformation.


    "Epee!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s blood quickly condensed into a huge sword with a powerful force. At the moment of its appearance, it broke through the void and hit the Thunderbird King''s back like a meteor.


    Keng! However, it''s amazing that the bloody Epee is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. However, when it hits the queen of Thunderbird, it only sparks a few points and makes it drop. There''s nothing else.


    The thief is so strong! Ye Lingfeng''s heart bristles. The strength of this Thunderbird king is beyond his imagination. It''s hard to hurt him even with the blood gas epee. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how to suppress him.


    The best way to beat thief bird is to use another thief bird''s method! All of a sudden, an idea came to Ye Lingfeng''s mind. Without hesitation, he quickly urged Shenhuo to strike three times, and his blood was in the air. It was as if he wanted to become a rosefinch.


    Thunderbird king has been looking down on Ye Lingfeng with contempt, but after seeing the spread of rosefinch''s wings in the first strike of Shenhuo, Mou Guang shows a trace of surprise for the first time, such as seeing something incredible.


    With the tip of his foot on the reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng immediately took advantage of the opportunity to fly up, and the rosefinch''s wings spread out in an instant, hitting the Thunderbird King''s neck.


    When the arm is waved, the blood is swirling, almost forming the huge wings raised when the rosefinch appears.


    Keng! One hit, the sound of gold and iron suddenly came back. The scale armor covered by the Thunderbird King''s body has an astonishing anti shock force. After one hit, ye Lingfeng felt that his body was bounced up by the anti shock force. After avoiding several lightning strokes, ye Lingfeng fell on the reincarnation sword.


    After standing still, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Because he saw that at the place where Thunderbird Wang Sheng was attacked by rosefinch''s wings, many scales were removed by that blow, and blood flowed down the tip of the wings, which was very eye-catching.


    Obviously, although the Thunderbird king is the king of the sky, even after experiencing the baptism of thunder, he still can''t be compared with the real king of the sky, rosefinch, and still needs some natural restraint.


    "Come again!" When one strike works, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly have a bright God. He clenches his fists and moves the disk stars together. In an instant, he steps into the forbidden area of the double sky, performs three strikes of divine fire again, reverses the situation and attacks the Thunderbird king.


    When ye Lingfeng enters the double sky, he only feels that every move has inexhaustible power. The three strikes of Shenhuo are pushed to the extreme by him. His great blood even evolves a huge rosefinch shadow on his body, competing with the Thunderbird king.


    Yunwanbo, who was watching the battle on the ground, was throbbing in her heart. She knew that she would never see such a picture several times in her life.


    According to her conservative estimation, this Thunderbird King''s attack power can at least equal that of Yuan Ying''s physical training. But now ye Lingfeng has no time to cultivate the golden elixir and relies on the reincarnation sword to be in the air. He can still compete with it, which shows his strength.It was not until this moment that Yun Wanbo finally understood why, in Langya Pavilion, there were many monks who expected Ye Lingfeng''s performance in the physical training test tablet more than the Dan Dao test tablet. Because as far as the current situation is concerned, ye Lingfeng''s level of physical training is not inferior to his talent in the way of Dan Dao, and maybe even better.


    This is a close battle. The Thunderbird king has been forged by the Thunder Valley for a long time. Even if it is a piece of stubborn iron, it has now become a treasure. As for ye Lingfeng, he has blood in his body and awakens the power of the pan clan, which should not be underestimated.


    The shadow of rosefinch derived from blood and the remnant image left by the roaring wings and claws of Thunderbird king are extremely fierce.


    Whoa! After a long time of attack, the Thunderbird King''s eyes gradually became bored and angry, and raised his head to cry. It really did not expect that, as the king of the sky, it and a small mole ant tangled for so long and did not see the winner.


    With this sound, the cloud wave suddenly felt that the sky above his head was dark, if there were dark clouds suddenly hit.


    But soon, cloud wave face suddenly changed, heart tremble, think of the past in the cloud hidden book to see a legend. Thunderbirds like to be accompanied by thunder, so the strong one in the group has the ability to control lightning. In particular, some of the best can kill the enemy with lightning, just like the punishment of heaven.

 Chapter 2343

    I''m afraid the thunder bird has already lived in the firehead of the pure Thunder Valley.


    "Younger martial brother ye, be careful, it needs to use Tianlei''s secret skill!" Think of here, cloud wave quickly to Ye Lingfeng to remind.


    Boom! Boom! At the moment of the voice of cloud wave, thunder cloud appeared on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head with the sound of Thunderbird king. Several huge flashes of lightning cut through the clouds and rolled under Ye Lingfeng''s cover.


    Not only that, but also when the lightning strikes, it condenses several channels into one, forming a continuous grounding and dazzling wave.


    The terrible power made people feel that ye Lingfeng was so small in front of the electric light. It seemed that the huge electric pole could easily tear him to pieces if it jumped a small electric arc.


    With the roaring electric light, ye Lingfeng not only didn''t dodge, but also showed a bright light in his eyes. He raised his head and laughed: "I haven''t enjoyed this feeling for a long time. Let''s loosen my bones!"


    Ye Lingfeng has not bathed in Tianlei for a long time since he suffered from Tianlei training in Heishan, the holy land of wanchu.


    When climbing qianlei cliff before, he thought it would be better to get less thunder. But now he is fighting with Thunderbird king. Ye Lingfeng wants to see how the lightning operated by Thunderbird king is better than the lightning he experienced in Heishan.


    The electric light is like a tide. In the blink of an eye, it is like swallowing a small leaf, completely covering the leaf wind in the blazing electric awn. The dazzling and beating light makes people mistakenly think that it has been assimilated by electro-optic, become a part of light, and no longer exists.


    No! Seeing this scene, the face of cloud wave changes rapidly, and suddenly there is a dazzling light like a falling star in the eyes. Although the light is bright, it has a vague feeling that people are about to sink.


    "Cool But before the light in the cloud''s eyes diffuses, ye Lingfeng''s hearty laughter suddenly comes along the bright lightning light. Then, a vigorous figure breaks through the electric awn and the sword flies out.


    This shocking scene made the falling star light in yunwanbo''s eyes suddenly close, and then a lump of red halo flew out of her cheek.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s physique can withstand the lightning, his clothes can''t stop the blazing of the electric light. Just now, his clothes have been destroyed into dust by the electric light, revealing the explosive muscles of his chest and shoulders.


    Yun Wanbo has been favored by Yun Yin since she was a child. In addition to her coldness, she has seldom dealt with male Xiu, let alone seeing male Xiu''s pure upper body.


    Of course, as the top of the beauty list, no man would dare to be naked in front of her.


    "The secret of the real dragon!" Then, ye Lingfeng lifted his hands lightly, and suddenly there were two shrinking golden dragons circling in his eyes, and countless dazzling golden lights began to shine on his body surface, setting off his semi naked upper body like a god of war.


    This is exactly the real dragon''s secret skill Ye Lingfeng learned from Luoyun when he was selecting heaven and earth.


    Then, as soon as the golden light turned, it turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon with extremely solid physique, one scale and one claw, and the whole body was like a real golden dragon.


    Roar! In this world, the merciless eyes of the Golden Dragon immediately fell on the Thunderbird king. Then, his body moved meandering. The long dragon''s tail was like a long whip, pulling down heavily on the Thunderbird King''s body.


    Bang! A tail to pull down, such as with the power of a rock, such as a heavy hammer, it hit the Thunderbird King''s back heavily.


    Fierce collision, so that the Thunderbird king did not produce any resistance, it was pulled down to the ground, deep in the dust.


    Whoa! It''s so easy to struggle to climb out of the pit. The Thunderbird Wang Lingyu is scattered and has a dusty face. It''s no longer as bright as before. His eyes are full of fierce light, and the fierce light is deeper. Now he has a deep sense of fear.


    It doesn''t understand why there is such a terrible power in this little creature like a mole ant. There are not only rosefinches who restrain it, but also the terrible five clawed Golden Dragon. What''s more thrilling is that the body of the mole ant is still undamaged after the thunderbolt it manipulates. On the contrary, its fighting spirit is more and more high.


    "I can still stand up. I don''t think it''s enough!" Seeing the Thunderbird King struggling to get up with venom in his eyes, ye Lingfeng gave a sneer and gently raised his hand. The Golden Dragon dived down, reached out a dragon claw and pinched it toward the Thunderbird King''s head.


    Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, ye Lingfeng has never been tossed like this by a fierce beast. First, he snatched things from his hands, and then he broke his faith and didn''t abide by the previous agreement. How can ye Lingfeng bear it.


    The dragon''s claw roars. Although it is the evolution of Qi and blood, the sharp claw is as solid as gold and iron. People have no doubt that if one claw falls down, the Thunderbird King''s head will be crushed by one claw like its prey in the past.


    "Brother ye, stop..." But just as the dragon''s claw was about to fall, Yun Wanbo suddenly showed his unbearable face and prayed.


    Ye Lingfeng hears that although he doesn''t know why Baiyun Banbo is like this, he still makes the five clawed Golden Dragon turn to one side. One claw grasps the head of Thunderbird king and falls on the hard rock body of qianlei cliff. Suddenly, a deep scratch appears.Gravel flying, splashed Thunderbird king, although the body was hit very painful, but it was out of the heart of endless joy, because it knew that he saved a life. But soon, he opened his eyes and looked at the man and woman. He didn''t understand why the two ants didn''t kill them as much as they preyed on their prey, but wanted to let them go.


    "It has two more children to raise..." See ye Lingfeng in the eyes of doubt, cloud wave low voice.


    After a word, ye Lingfeng suddenly understood that Yun Wanbo thought that once the Thunderbird king died, no one would hatch the two eggs in his nest, and even if Wan Yisheng came out, he would die of losing his mother, so he moved his heart of compassion.


    Although according to the things that Thunderbird king did to Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng couldn''t do too much even if he killed it and cooked or roasted the two eggs. But looking at Yun Wanbo''s praying eyes, ye Lingfeng was still soft hearted, nodded to her, and then said to the Thunderbird King: "for the sake of your two children, spare your life. If you want to rob me again, be careful of your life!"


    Thunderbird King bathes in Thunder Valley and sky thunder, which has some variation. He is extremely intelligent, even if he understands Ye Lingfeng''s words.

 Chapter 2344

    After a little silence, it nodded to Ye Lingfeng, and then stood up straight. The bird''s head touched the ground against the cloud wave, and its two wings raised high behind him. Obviously, it''s using Thunderbird''s etiquette to thank yunwanbo for saving lives.


    Damn, I don''t appreciate the things I don''t know! Looking at the Thunderbird King''s obvious favoritism, ye Lingfeng can''t help rolling his eyes and sighing that the world is declining, and even animals have no resistance to beauty.


    But ye Lingfeng thought again, since this Thunderbird king can lay eggs and incubate young birds, it''s obviously the female. A female bird, but so concerned about a woman, and did not see the male Thunderbird show up. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes can''t help getting evil.


    "Younger martial brother ye, have a look at what is recorded in that ancient volume. Does it say how we should leave?" After watching the Thunderbird King fly up and return to the cliff nest, the cloud wave sinks to Ye Lingfeng.


    After such a long time, we still haven''t seen Duanmu Bo''s killer enter the Thunder Valley. Yun Wanbo has realized that there should be an unknown situation in the Thunder Valley. Since we can''t get in, I''m afraid we can''t get out.


    In this way, the only hope can only be placed on the ancient volume which was just taken away by Thunderbird.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and took out the ancient volume which was taken away by Thunderbird. His eyes just swept towards the ancient volume. Yun Wanbo and ye Lingfeng immediately looked at each other and gasped.


    It''s just a book without words. What do you think of it


    I saw that there were no words on the ancient scroll, and all the inscriptions were like the marks of different lengths on the Leifu and qianlei cliff.


    Ye Lingfeng turned the scroll over and removed it several times, and even explored it with his mind. However, he finally found nothing strange and then said with a bitter smile. Waste so much effort, the result is nothing.


    "It''s not a wordless heavenly script. It should be a very old script. It''s just lost in the long history and not mastered by us." Cloud Wan Bo took the scroll and looked at it several times. Then he shook his head, showing a solemn color on his face.


    Ye Lingfeng sniffed the words and looked at the ancient scroll. He found that, as Yun Wanbo said, the marks on the ancient scroll are different. It is obvious that each kind of mark should represent a meaning.


    But even if you know that it''s a word, what''s the use of it? Too many things have been lost in the dark and turbulent times, and many unknowable secrets have been lost in the long history. Although he and Yun Huanbo are extraordinary, they can''t solve the secret at all.


    After a little hesitation, ye Lingfeng avoids the cloud wave and sends a message to the bridge soul in the mud pill palace, hoping that the bridge soul can help him decipher the content of these words. Unfortunately, Qiaohun didn''t understand these words and couldn''t solve them.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, it seems that we are going to be trapped here. We can only wait until the LeiDi palace dissipates and then walk out of the Thunder Valley." Finally, a glimmer of hope is gone, and ye Lingfeng completely gives up the way to find a solution, and says with a bitter smile to Yun Wanbo.


    But ye Lingfeng thought, even if really trapped in the Thunder Valley, life should not be too sad. Thunder Valley is not a place where life is dying out, and its products are abundant, otherwise Thunderbirds will not survive. It should not be difficult to support him and Yun Wanbo.


    The most important thing is to have the cloud elegy to accompany you. There are beautiful women to watch every day. No matter how boring the day is, it will become chatting.


    "My father gave me a keepsake to contact him. I contacted him to try and see if I could let him rescue us." But unfortunately, Yun Wanbo mercilessly broke Ye Lingfeng''s fantasy and took out a flower like jade from the storage ring.


    He stretched out his hand to play a magic power to Yujue, and waited for a moment. Seeing that Yujue had no response, Yun Wanbo suddenly showed a bitter color on his face, shook his head and said, "this valley is blocked by a mysterious force, and can''t get in touch with the outside world."


    There is no doubt that the keepsake that yunyin gave to yunwanbo must be the kind that yunwanbo asked him for help in the event of a life and death crisis. This kind of thing can definitely send messages over a distance. But now even this kind of magic weapon for transmitting information refined by the monks in the spirit realm has no effect, which shows the mysterious power of blocking the Thunder Valley.


    "My father used to search for some ancient books before the dark and turbulent times, and the words on them were also different. I once helped him identify them. These words often have a key, as long as you find that key, you can crack it. " After a little meditation, cloud wave slowly out of the voice: "but this method is very time-consuming."


    As the saying goes, one person can''t find a treasure. This is the case with treasure, not to mention words. Moreover, the characters on the ancient scrolls are still long, horizontal and short, and there is no reference. It is even more difficult to decipher them.


    "Well, I''ll go around and collect some prey." Ye Lingfeng sighed and nodded. In this case, we must prepare for the worst and be prepared to stay in Leigu for a long time.


    Cloud pull wave didn''t speak, just face gloomy a few minutes. She didn''t want to go to Shenxiao mansion this time, because her mother''s Shouyuan has run out. Although her mother is now unconscious, she still hopes to be with her in the last period of her life. However, Mu Han insists on letting her come to Shenxiao mansion, saying that he wants her to relax.Yun Wanbo wanted to resist, but when he heard that ye Lingfeng was going to Shenxiao mansion to give a lecture on Dan Dao, he didn''t know whether it was because he wanted to try again to ask Ye Lingfeng for the half Yin Yang Qianshou pill, or other factors.


    But who can imagine that the Shenxiao mansion and his party are still trapped in the Thunder Valley, and their return date is unknown.


    "What''s so special, it''s suffocating my grandfather..." But at this time, a sudden voice came out from ye Lingfeng''s storage ring, and then a dark shadow sprang out. After a long stretch, he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng impatiently, and said: "boy ye, do you know that big man under the burial Valley..."


    This guy finally woke up! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the corner of the mouth immediately smile, this guy in addition to the black emperor who can be.


    Before he finished, Yu Guang in the corner of the black emperor''s eyes caught a glimpse of Yun Wanbo. When he was about to say something, he put away his words. Then he showed a meaningful smile in his triangle eyes and said to Ye Lingfeng: "Ye boy, you are not authentic. When did you hook up with this beauty? I don''t know how to talk to the Emperor..."


    Yun Wanbo looks at Ye Lingfeng in a daze. She is not surprised to talk with the black emperor, but she is very shocked to talk to the black cat like a nag.

 Chapter 2345

    "Fairy, I see you are armed with a lethal weapon. How about letting the emperor dissolve it?" But before Yun Wanbo wakes up from the shock of the black emperor, the black emperor is already gliding to her with triangular eyes, and his saliva is about to drip down.


    "I''m not carrying a murder weapon..." The emperor shook his head, and he knew where he was.


    Ye Lingfeng kicked away the black emperor, embarrassed. "This bastard always likes to talk nonsense. Don''t tell him the same thing, elder martial sister..."


    "It doesn''t say anything. Why do I have the same opinion with it?" Cloud Wan Bo shook his head, and his face didn''t know why.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he couldn''t hang on his face any more. If Yun Wanbo is as clean as a piece of white paper, then he is a graffiti drawn by a child; as for the black emperor, it must be a splash painting with thick ink and heavy color.


    "Where is this place? How is it thundering and flashing..." Fortunately, at this time, the black emperor''s attention has shifted from Yun Huanbo to his environment. After scanning around, he asked curiously.


    "Thunder Valley." Ye Lingfeng simply said to the black Emperor: "we are trapped in this valley, can''t get out."


    "It''s good to be trapped. The fire will burn at a little bit, and then the emperor will have a lot of opportunities." Ye Lingfeng didn''t say this. It''s good that when he heard this, the black emperor immediately brightened his eyes, rubbed his two front paws, and beamed to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng has been completely speechless, for this man full of lust, he has no psychological will. No matter what it is, it can be far fetched in that aspect. It''s said that little teddy sucks the air. It''s like a cat.


    For the communication between Ye Lingfeng and the black emperor, Yun Huanbo didn''t care at all. Her whole attention was focused on the ancient scroll which was not wordless, but better than wordless. No one knows when the LeiDi palace restrictions will be lifted. Even if they are lifted, they will have to face the net of the yellow spring, but at least they can see a glimmer of hope, which is better than waiting to die.


    It''s a pity that this ancient scroll is more difficult to decipher than any classics she has ever seen. No matter how she analyzes it, the words on the ancient scroll are like ghost symbols. She knows that they should have some special meaning, but they can''t be deciphered.


    "This beautiful woman likes reading books very much. I know all about the past and the present. I must have something in common with her..." Just as ye Lingfeng was about to ask the black emperor what he got when he fainted in the burial valley that day, the black emperor''s attention fell on Yun Baobo again. After taking a look at the ancient scroll in her hand, he was stunned and said, "where did she get the Dao lock?"


    "What lock?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech a Leng, didn''t reaction come over what the words of black emperor say is meaning.


    However, the attraction of the ancient scroll to the black emperor is obviously greater than that of Yun Wanbo and ye Lingfeng at the moment. Without giving Ye Lingfeng any explanation at all, he has already taken three steps and two steps to jump to Yun Wanbo''s side, and can''t help grabbing the ancient scroll.


    "What is it doing?" Yun Wanbo is trying his best to crack the ancient scroll. He is upset by the black emperor.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister." Ye Lingfeng saw this, apologized with a smile, and then said: "this guy seems to see what this is."


    Does the cat see the contents of the ancient scroll? Cloud Wan Bo looked at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully, some half believing in the heart. Although she knew that some spirit beasts would have high intelligence, she did not believe that the cat could even interpret the ancient scroll.


    Then, I saw the black emperor''s two triangular eyes and bones turning around, and his hands were changing rapidly on the ancient scroll. After waiting for a long time, his eyes were shining and he said: "Dao lock, it''s true. This is a genuine Dao lock."


    "Daosuo? What''s that? " Until this time, ye Lingfeng finally understood what the black emperor was talking about.


    "There are taboos in heaven and earth, which can''t be put into words or words. The book of words will be punished by heaven." The black emperor replied quickly, and then said: "therefore, some people use Tao as a lock, and store the taboo message in the lock to isolate the heaven and earth, so as to leave it to future generations. In this kind of Dao lock, there are always great secrets and important messages. "


    Take Tao as the lock, avoid the taboo of heaven and earth! Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo look at each other and see the shock and expectation from each other''s eyes. If we can create daosuo, we can see the deep attainments of the people who left the ancient scroll. If we keep the ancient scroll in this way, we can imagine the importance of the contents recorded in the ancient scroll.


    And since the ancient scroll was found in the LeiDi palace, the monk who left the lock is probably the legendary Leidi.


    This can also explain why the Thunderbird king put the Dao lock in his nest. Because the Thunderbird King perceives the Dao Yun on the Dao lock, he wants to use this trace of Dao Yun to subtly improve the physique of the young birds and make them stronger when they grow up.


    This cat can recognize Gu Juan''s real identity!


    Shocked, yunwanbo couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng more. She had just heard clearly that when the black emperor came out, he said something about "burying the big man under the holy Valley". Combined with the previous move of several teachers in the pavilion to bury the holy Valley, it is not difficult to find that this kind of abnormality is probably related to Ye Lingfeng and the black emperor.As Tianjiao of Langya Pavilion, Yun Wanbo is used to seeing many secret disciples, and even those who have been asked for advice from the elder. But for the first time, such as ye Lingfeng, she is curious!


    "It''s a pity that there is a key for every volume of Taoist Scripture. Only that key can open the Taoist lock. We don''t have a key. Even if we hold this volume of Taoist lock, we can''t help it." At this time, the black emperor was not reconciled to sigh.


    The key? Ye Lingfeng smell speech in the heart move, quickly take out thunder Fu from the disk star, way: "you see is not this!"


    "Since you have this thing, don''t you bring it out earlier, to please the emperor!" The black emperor angrily scolded Ye Lingfeng when he heard the words. After taking the thunder amulet, he began to focus on it continuously. After a long time, he put the thunder amulet in the middle of the Dao lock, and then the two pairs of claws were like the wind, beating on the ancient scroll more flexibly than human hands.


    It seems that the black emperor benefited a lot from this sleep! Looking at the familiar movements of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng immediately judged that the black emperor should have awakened many memories of the past in this deep sleep, otherwise, he would never have such ability.


    It''s a pity that the mouth of the goods is too strict. It''s more difficult to get something useful out of it than to go to heaven.

 Chapter 2346

    Boom! Just when ye Lingfeng thought about what method to use to lure the black emperor to tell him the harvest of his deep sleep, suddenly there was a sound of thunderbolt along the road lock, and then a breath of Lei Yuan burst out.


    Just a few breath of Kungfu, Lei Yuan breath instant sky, such as a dragon, smashed the void. That kind of strong to Yang, sharp to sharp breath, pierce into the deepest soul, make people''s soul shudder, have the impulse to kneel down.


    "Granny''s, it''s untied at last!" Black emperor is also about to collapse at the moment, lying on the ground weakly.


    Then, the breath of Lei Yuan condensed in the air, and slowly formed a simple seal character.


    Every stroke, every stroke, is made of iron hook and silver, which gives people a sense of majestic atmosphere and seems to have endless power.


    "What happened? Why can''t I see it?" But what is surprising is that looking at the words in the sky, which are composed of Lei Yuan''s breath, the cloud wave shows a confused color and makes a sound in surprise.


    How could that be? Ye Lingfeng hears the sound and looks towards the cloud with doubts. I saw cloud wave look confused, eyes full of confusion, that strong sense of curiosity can not be realized, it does not look like camouflage can cause.


    "The contents of the Dao lock can only be seen by the person who keeps the key. Ye Xiaozi, hurry up. The time for the contents of the Dao lock to survive is extremely limited. If it''s too late, you can''t see anything!" At this time, the black emperor urged Ye Lingfeng to make a sound.


    Dao lock has this kind of restriction! When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he quickly calms down. He doesn''t care what to explain to Yun Wanbo, so he stares at the words condensed by Lei Yuan''s breath in daosuo, and engraves the message firmly in his heart.


    This This is Word after word, every word, ye Lingfeng''s face became a bit deep. Even his palm hanging on his side began to tremble slightly.


    "Damn, the contents recorded in daosuo are all taboos of heaven and earth. If he can see them, ye Xiaozi is very lucky this time!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the black emperor thought Ye Lingfeng was excited. Ba Za''s mouth was full of envy.


    Boom! But just as ye Lingfeng''s eyes glanced at the bottom line of the text, the rolling thunder on the uncertain sky of Lei Gu suddenly speeded up, just like the more urgent war drum, accumulating strength.


    Click! After a long time of thunder, it finally broke out. A light like the pouring of the Milky way suddenly broke through the sky, like a star, and fell towards the location of Ye Lingfeng. The thunder accompanied by the electric light made people feel that the eardrum would be broken down by it, and the soul would be shocked into pieces by the supreme power.


    The sky thunders the world. It''s late. It''s fast at that time. In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of the words projected by daosuo.


    Just a blow, all the brilliant words suddenly disintegrated and disappeared into nothingness.


    At the same time, the words scattered like thunder.


    "It caused the reaction of heaven and earth so quickly. It seems that the contents of this lock are shocking enough..." Half a day later, black emperor Zaba Zaba mouth, and then triangle eyes curiously glanced at Ye Lingfeng way: "Ye boy, what''s in Dao lock?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, face strange turn head looking at black emperor, slowly voice.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in..." After the black emperor''s eyes turned, he waved his hand and said, "you''d better keep it for yourself and enjoy it slowly."


    "I just want to know the contents of daosuo. Is there any record of how we should leave Leigu?" Cloud wave look after rapid change, also quickly made the same judgment as the black emperor, do not want to know the content of the road lock.


    Born in Langya Pavilion, yunwanbo knew more about the secrets of heaven and earth than other monks. The word taboo is the most important part of the secrets of heaven and earth. These parts are often the truth of many mysteries.


    It is precisely because these truths are too contrary to heaven that they are forbidden by the will of heaven and earth.


    It''s good to know the taboo content, but knowing it means carrying more things. It may even become a taboo part of the will of heaven and earth, which is not worth the loss.


    So after weighing it over and over again, she decided that the secret should be kept by Ye Lingfeng. She only cared about whether there was a way out.


    "The existence of LeiDi palace is only because Leidi has stored a thing in the palace. As long as the thing can be taken away, the vision of the palace will naturally disappear and the blockade will no longer exist." Ye Lingfeng nodded, face complex to cloud pull wave answer way.


    Although there are only a few hundred words in daosuo, each word is like a heavy hammer, hitting Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    According to the written records, this Dao lock was left by a monk named Lei Zhenzi, who is also the legendary so-called Lei di. Lei Zhenzi, Lei Di, anyone from the secular world, should be able to think of a connection between the two.


    What''s more surprising to Ye Lingfeng is that this friar named Lei Zhenzi actually comes from the secular world.Moreover, according to the records in daosuo, he did not enter the realm of heaven through Kunlun, but through Jianmu.


    When ye Lingfeng was in the secular world, he had heard many legends about Jianmu, saying that Jianmu was the pillar connecting the human world and the fairyland, but later Jianmu collapsed and the fairyland and the fairyland were separated from each other.


    After he arrived at the boundary of heaven, he learned that there was also a legend about the collapse of Jianmu in the boundary of heaven. Not only that, but also the Ye family, who had his blood, was the descendant of the God who used to take care of Jianmu in the past.


    Ye Lingfeng did not dare to imagine how others would look at him if he told the world these contents.


    However, it also confirmed to Ye Lingfeng that in Lei Zhenzi''s time, the world of mortals and the world of heaven were not separated as they are now, but they were closely connected and could be exchanged.


    Lei Zhenzi came from the world of mortals and entered the realm of heaven through Jianmu. Compared with Lei Zhenzi''s next words, this shocking news can only be regarded as a fuss.


    Because in the last paragraph, Lei Zhenzi said that after he came to the heaven, he found that this was not the place he wanted to look for, so he embarked on a trial road to find the real immortal deed.

 Chapter 2347

    According to the meaning between the lines of Lei Zhenzi, the road of trial is not in the heaven, but in the unknown heaven. Not only that, but also according to Lei Zhenzi, this road has existed for a long time, which is called the ancient trial road.


    Not only that, there are even rumors that someone has come to the end of the ancient road of trial and made the only one!


    In today''s world, there are traces of the world of mortals and the world of architecture, but he did not know whether he had been deliberately ignored or how he had never heard of them.


    How can the contents recorded in daosuo not make ye Lingfeng moved, and how can he not make his mind tremble.


    The more refined his cultivation was, the more curious he was about the mundane world. He didn''t understand what had happened in that land, so that the bright road of cultivation would be completely buried in the dust and unknown.


    What he wants to know more is what mysterious place is in this hot land. Only then can it be called the place of God''s birth, and the existence as powerful as Lei Zhenzi, which is called by people as an emperor.


    But what is certain is that what happened in those years must have been covered up by some force for some unknown reasons, leading to being unknown and even taboo. We can only rely on daosuo to carry on the inheritance.


    These secrets, one day, will be picked up by me one by one from the long river of time, connected into a line! The more I think about it, the more agitated Ye Lingfeng''s expression is, and he is full of nostalgia for the hot land he left for a long time.


    As for why Lei Zhenzi left the road lock when he stepped into the ancient road of trial, it was because the ancient road of trial was very dangerous. He worried that once he stepped on the ancient road, he would die and his inheritance would be cut off. Therefore, in the LeiDi palace where he lives, there is a magic weapon recording his practice, which is reserved for later generations who can unlock the secret of daosuo.


    I''m afraid it''s just for this reason that although Lei Fu, the key to unlock the Dao lock, has been kept in the hands of the monks of Shenxiao mansion, they still can''t find where the lock corresponding to the key is.


    And ye Lingfeng is the only one who meets the conditions to open the Dao lock.


    "Don''t think so much, ye boy. It''s bad and good for you to know taboos. How many people in the world dream of getting taboos but can''t... " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s brow locked, the black emperor thought Ye Lingfeng was worried about the content of the Dao lock, and immediately comforted him: "and if you know the taboo, heaven and earth have not punished you, it means that you have acquiesced in this matter."


    "You know so well, do you know many taboos?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow tip a pick, chase after to ask a way.


    "The emperor naturally..." The black emperor was just about to squint and say a few words, but when the words came to his mouth, he gave a sly smile and said, "I''m just a kitten. I can know what''s taboo, or I won''t live until now..."


    Ye Lingfeng completely speechless, black emperor this goods is too shameless. This dead cat has hidden many secrets, but it just refuses to tell. It just hides and tucks in. It also likes to cheat and be lazy.


    "Younger martial brother ye, time doesn''t wait. We''d better take what you''re looking for as soon as possible, and then leave from the Thunder Valley."


    At this time, the cloud wave on the leaf Lingfeng road. The longer she stayed in Lei Gu, the shorter time she could stay with her mother. Under such circumstances, Yun Wanbo would rather take the risk to lift the blockade of Lei Gu and face the yellow spring than delay her time.


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng nodded heavily when he heard the words.


    He can understand that Yun Wanbo''s return is like an arrow, and he also knows that it is unrealistic to continue to stay in Leigu and spend time with huangquan. There are still many things he has to do. Although he will not die if he is trapped in Lei Gu, he is afraid that living is worse than death.


    Whoa! Just as ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo are ready to leave, Thunderbird King flies down from the crack of the cliff and falls in front of them. Shuo Dajin stares at Ye Lingfeng eagerly, as if he wants to pray for something.


    "Fat Thunderbird, roast bird, I love it!" As soon as he saw the Thunderbird, the black emperor immediately thought of the rosefinch who had tortured it to death in the past. His eyes were wide open and he was salivating at the Thunderbird king.


    "Roast cat is better. Do you want it?" Ye Lingfeng slapped the greedy guy, then said to Thunderbird Wang with a smile: "you want me to return the Dao lock to you, right?"


    Whoa! The Thunderbird king can''t speak, but he nods and chirps. The eagerness in his eyes almost melts people.


    "Good! It''s too late for you After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng even threw daosuo into the air and gave it to Thunderbird king.


    He already knew the secret of daosuo. In this way, daosuo lost its function. The Tao Yun contained in the Dao lock is of no use to him. It''s better to give it to the Thunderbird king as a favor to let the two young birds grow up.


    Of course, a large part of the reason why he did so was that Lei Zhenzi asked later people to take care of his Thunderbird. The building wood has collapsed. If Lei Zhenzi is the one in Chinese legend, it will be more than 2000 years ago. Naturally, these Thunderbirds will not be the Thunderbirds of the past, but the descendants of those Thunderbirds.Lei Zhenzi told him so many secrets through daosuo. As a reward, ye Lingfeng naturally wanted to repay Thunderbird.


    Whoa! Grabbing daosuo, Thunderbird King''s eyes were full of excitement and shock. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why the little mole ant he had killed suddenly became so talkative that he really gave daosuo to him.


    "Come on, let''s see what master Leidi left behind and how we can get it back!" Looking at Thunderbird King jubilant appearance, ye Lingfeng also excited, a wave of hand way.


    He didn''t call Lei Zhenzi by his name, but still called him Lei Di, because he suspected that the name might also be taboo.


    The deeper they went into the LeiDi palace, ye Lingfeng and others found that the palaces inside were more and more dilapidated. Many palaces were even turned into ruins. With the passage of time, they turned into gravel and stones, just like barren land.


    Not only that, they also noticed that the destruction of these palaces was not caused by time, but more likely by some external force. For example, a palace is split in two from the center, like being cut open by a sword.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng very curious. Is the damage of the palace caused by the enemy''s revenge after Lei Zhenzi left, or was there a fierce battle before or when Lei Zhenzi left.

 Chapter 2348

    But no matter which of the answers is, it has been lost in the long history of the past. Unless the world left words and languages, or lived to this day, no one knows.


    Finally, two people and a cat went to the deepest part of the palace. Different from the magnificence of other palaces, the deepest palace is more appropriate to be a small courtyard than a palace.


    The low bamboo fence is surrounded by vines. Those vegetation are very ordinary vegetation, already withered, lost vitality, only left a kind of time thick traces.


    There was no sign of looting or fighting in the courtyard, and it seemed that it had been deliberately maintained as it used to be.


    Looking at the courtyard surrounded by bamboo fence, ye Lingfeng had a kind of conjecture in his heart. He didn''t know if it was true, but he was sure that it must be the place where Lei Zhenzi lived in the past.


    Because in such a continuous, magnificent palace, such a small courtyard is really too awkward.


    What''s more, the courtyard is still located at the core of the palace. Obviously, apart from the courtyard, the palace was built later.


    After pondering a little, he looks at the black emperor and Yun Wanbo. Then ye Lingfeng slowly pushes open the gate formed by the bamboo fence and walks slowly into the courtyard. There is no difference between the courtyard and the outside. There are dead weeds everywhere. It looks like it has been abandoned for countless years. It is cold and clear, full of the imprint of time and years.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng even saw a gourd seedling on the wall of the courtyard. The vines were dry and lifeless, and the small gourds hanging on the vines were yellow and dry.


    As for opening the door, people found that there was nothing unusual in the house, just a table, two chairs and a bed, which was a very simple living arrangement. Combined with the situation outside the hospital, it is difficult to believe that this is the forbidden residence of Leidi.


    "It''s strange here..." Black emperor hit a big sneeze, triangle eye light twinkle, slowly way.


    As the black emperor said, this farmyard in the deepest part of the LeiDi palace is really strange.


    As ye Lingfeng felt, everything here looked like their lives were fixed at a certain point in time. But the strange thing is that their vitality has obviously been cut off, but they still keep the same appearance as they did in the past. It''s amazing that they are immortal.


    "Living with the world, the Taoist rhyme is long. Here is the land of enlightenment, or a monk who once lived in the world." Cloud''s eyes, however, become blazing at the moment, murmuring in a dreamy voice: "my God, I''ve never seen such a strong Taoist rhyme. Time is fixed, and those places of enlightenment in the pavilion can''t be compared with this place."


    So this is what the land of enlightenment looks like! Ye Lingfeng was stunned and laughed at himself. As a monk, he does not have the deep foundation of "Yun Wan Bo". Otherwise, he would not even recognize the land of enlightenment.


    However, self mockery is only a flash, and ye Lingfeng''s attention is soon attracted by the second half of yunhuanbo''s words.


    According to Yun Wanbo, it seems that this ancient courtyard has a more profound Taoist charm than Langya Pavilion.


    This made him completely sure that this small courtyard must be the place where Lei Zhenzi once lived, and the thing Lei Zhenzi told him to find must also be in this courtyard.


    "Developed, developed, the emperor wants to show his fists!" The black emperor rubbed his fists and palms, his triangle eyes were wide open, and his saliva was about to drop down. He touched Ye Lingfeng''s legs and said, "let the dead mouse out quickly."


    "The spirit seeking beast will think that everything is a spirit thing, and it can''t work at all." Yun Wanbo shakes her head. As the daughter of wild animal Yun Yin, she is more familiar with the habits of spirit animals than others.


    Sure enough, when ye Lingfeng released the spirit seeking beast, the spirit seeking beast, who had always been very sensitive to perception, suddenly became dizzy and didn''t know which direction to choose. That muddle head muddle brain appearance, hate black emperor flies to kick it one foot.


    "What''s more, I have to go back to Baoshan empty handed. Can''t the emperor tear down this place?" The black Emperor didn''t believe in evil and slipped around the wall with his nose, but in the end he had no choice but to get up and scold.


    Ye Lingfeng also frowned. Lei Zhenzi only told him to come here to get what he left behind, but he didn''t say what it was and how to get it. Now, in this case, is it really necessary to tear down this place as the black emperor said.


    "I know a way, but I don''t know if you are willing to..." At this time, cloud wave suddenly eyes bright way.


    "What method?" The black emperor hears speech, quickly to cloud pull wave to pursue to ask a way. Although it doesn''t know the real origin of Leidi like Ye Lingfeng, it knows what taboo means. What a taboo person leaves behind is absolutely not ordinary.


    As long as you can get such a thing, no matter what the price is, it is absolutely worth it.


    "You mean..." Ye Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and stared at Yun Wanbo''s eyes. Then they said in one voice: "triple pill!"


    Sure enough! Hearing the same answer from Yun Wanbo''s mouth, ye Lingfeng was silent, closed his eyes and began to calculate in his heart. The triple pill mentioned by Yun Wanbo is the one he got when he took part in the selection of Langya Pavilion. It was made by Liu mingjue himself and has three functions: Dream pill, thorough understanding pill and traceless pill.When one is in the place where Daoyun is located, one can quickly enter the dream and realize the Daoyun of Daoyun.


    Qiwu Dan, daqidawu, can keep one''s original intention and not be lost in the dream.


    No trace Dan, like the morning dew, no more time, like summer dream, no trace, dream to no trace, make people wake up, not affected by the dream.


    The triple elixir was made by Liu mingjue himself. It is very effective for us to understand the rhyme of the land of Tao. If we use it here, we should get twice the result with half the effort. But unfortunately, as ye Lingfeng thought, this is the Thunder Valley, so Lei Zhenzi''s way is also the thunder way. He has nothing to do with it. It''s a waste to use the triple pill here.


    But if you don''t use the triple elixir to feel the place by dreaming, it''s absolutely harder to find out what Lei Zhenzi left.


    Cloud pull wave breathing looking at Ye Lingfeng, now all hope is pinned on him.


    "Well, I''ll swallow the triple pill and see what master Leidi left behind." After a little silence, ye Lingfeng finally made a decision. Besides swallowing the triple pill, he had no better way. Although he would not lose his life if he stayed in Leigu, no one knew when the blockade of LeiDi palace would be lifted. He could not afford to delay so much time.

 Chapter 2349

    Voice fall, ye Lingfeng wrist shake, triple Dan appeared in his palm, and then he was thrown in the entrance.


    Dan medicine into the throat, a wisp of fragrance suddenly mixed with body fluid. Then, ye Lingfeng felt a strange sense of fatigue from his body, and somehow wanted him to sit on the ground with his knees crossed and have a good rest.


    And after sitting on his knees, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that there is a strange force in the air to attract him, and wants him to try his best to get close to him. The temptation is so strong that people have no resistance at all.


    But unfortunately, his body is getting more and more tired at the moment, and he can''t even lift his strength.


    After a long time, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a breath, summoned up the strength of the whole body, and rushed forward. When the rest of his strength was about to be exhausted, he felt that his whole body was relaxed, and the feeling of fatigue was swept away, and his whole body was light and bright.


    This feeling of regaining energy after exhaustion made him very happy. He couldn''t help but want to go back to find Heihuang and yunwanbo.


    But after turning around, he was surprised to find that the cloud wave and the black emperor had disappeared in the huge room.


    It looks like they are just like water vapor, evaporating out of thin air and disappearing in the field.


    Then, when he lowered his head, he saw a more incredible scene.


    He saw another self, one sitting on the ground with his eyes closed and his knees crossed.


    Out of body? In a flash, ye Lingfeng thought of a word to describe his current situation. But soon, he shook his head. Out of body refers to that the soul has left the body, but the external environment has not changed. But at the moment, he obviously goes further than this category, because after out of body, he can no longer see the black emperor and cloud wave guarding him.


    In this case, in an accurate way, he is out of the body and in a dream made by a dream pill.


    Now that you have entered the dream, let''s see how the dream pill works and whether you can find what Lei Zhenzi left behind. After thinking about this, ye Lingfeng no longer thought about what state he belonged to now, but began to walk around the house.


    Unfortunately, this time, there is no difference before, there is still no discovery in the house.


    But he did not give up, but left the room, appeared in the courtyard, carefully check. But the result is the same as in the house, there is no discovery, empty and disheartening.


    It is true that the dream pill can enhance the connection between man and the land of enlightenment, but it is not a panacea after all. After sighing, ye Lingfeng sat cross knee under the calabash vine in the courtyard, and wanted to see if everything would change with the passage of time.


    But just as he was about to sit down, he looked up at cucurbit vine as if he had suddenly thought of something.


    The calabash vine is still the calabash vine, but the difference is that the calabash vine in the dream is not withered as it is in reality, but the leaves are flaunting, each one is carved like a jasper. And the two little gourds, also full and round, green to drop, gently swaying with the wind, emitting a faint green fragrance of vegetation.


    This is the small courtyard did not fall into the state before the time solidification! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng felt that his breath became tight.


    The change of cucurbit vine has proved the efficacy of the dream pill. This pill not only makes people dream, but also enters the most primitive state of the land of enlightenment. In this way, people can feel the rhyme of Tao more easily.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng flies into the room and touches the desk with his fingers. It''s not surprising that the desk is clean, even without a trace of dust. Not only that, although the furnishings in the room are the same as the reality, they are also more brand-new.


    Although the dream of Dan has worked, will ye Lingfeng into the most primitive form of enlightenment.


    But unfortunately, even if aware of these, ye Lingfeng still has no more harvest.


    The reason for this is not because of the others, but because it is different from other ways of practice. Any kind of practice can be complemented by diligence. But when we enter the land of enlightenment, the rhyme of enlightenment is different. We can only talk about chance.


    If the opportunity comes, and wudaodi mutual induction, perhaps you enter the moment of wudaodi, even do nothing, wudaodi will pass the most pure rhyme to you, let you to guess.


    But if the opportunity does not arrive, does not have that kind of predestination, even if withers defends to the death, also absolutely can not have a single cent harvest.


    For today''s sake, we can only wait. After a long silence, ye Lingfeng sighed, walked out of the room slowly, went back to cucurbit vine, sat down on his knees, and began to meditate. The triple pill has been used. Whether the land of enlightenment can react with him or not depends on his fate. It can''t be forced. We can only do our best to listen to the destiny.


    If the efficacy of triple pill is exhausted, he still has no harvest, so he can''t blame heaven and others. He can only blame himself for his bad life.


    "Little girl, is your method effective? How do I think this bastard seems to have passed out?" At the same time, in the old room in reality, the black emperor walks around Ye Lingfeng for a week and then turns to the cloud.Cloud Wan Bo''s tone of speaking to the black emperor at the moment was not strange, and he said faintly: "it''s useful or useless. We don''t count it. We can only see his own fortune. It''s a law of fate that we should pay attention to when we get it. If we don''t get it, it''s useless to ask for it. "


    The black emperor''s speechless lips seemed to disagree with Yun Wanbo''s words, but he didn''t say much.


    Although he was in a dream, after staying in the dream for a long time, ye Lingfeng could not tell whether it was a dream or a reality. Even when he sat and meditated, he could clearly feel the aura flowing into the Dantian along his pores.


    The more so, the more admirable Ye Lingfeng was for Liu mingjue''s attainments in Taoism. What the dreamer is most afraid of is that he is addicted to the dream and can''t extricate himself, which is also the biggest defect of dream Dan. However, Liu mingjue was able to have a unique style, one pill and three refinements. In the dream pill, he added the insight pill, which can make people keep their original mind to the maximum extent in the dream.


    However, even under the influence of Chuwu Dan, ye Lingfeng knew that all this was a dream, but he was still fascinated by the feeling of absorbing aura. I don''t know whether it''s the illusion of a dream or something. He vaguely feels that the aura in a dream is not only stronger than that in reality, but also seems to have more things.


    Those things, accurately speaking, are a kind of feeling, a kind of flexible feeling, a kind of feeling of vitality and high spirited.


    But in reality, no matter how rich the aura is, ye Lingfeng has never had a similar feeling.

 Chapter 2350

    Even ye Lingfeng doubted whether this difference was due to the decline of heaven and earth and the disappearance of many holy medicines after the dark and turbulent times, and the difficulty of the monks when they entered into the transformation of deities, let alone entering the spiritual world.


    But unfortunately, despite some doubts in his heart, his current cultivation is only a golden elixir after all. He can only have a specious concept of this kind of thing, and can''t see through the truth hidden in the deepest of tiny things.


    Susu Susu All of a sudden, the extreme tranquility in the courtyard was broken by the clatter of calabash leaves.


    The appearance of this voice, immediately broke Ye Lingfeng''s meditation, let him brush open his eyes.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared under the green gourd vine, and the reason why the gourd vine made the sound of leaves hitting each other was precisely because of the wind when it appeared.


    Who is he? Is there a chance? At the moment of seeing the figure, ye Lingfeng was startled. He thought to himself who could avoid his perception and suddenly appeared in such a close distance. But then he thought of who was coming.


    Although Lei Zhenzi is not a household name in the secular world, he is also well-known.


    What''s more, Lei Zhenzi''s face is unique. It is said that after swallowing two apricots, he described them as sudden change, with his face as indigo, hair as cinnabar, eyes as bright as blue, teeth as horizontal, and wings on his back.


    But when ye Lingfeng saw the description of Lei Zhenzi in front of him, he couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. The story of the underworld killed people. Lei Zhenzi, who is standing under the calabash vine at the moment, is thin and thin, but he has a pretty face, which is as terrible as the one in the book.


    Lei Zhenzi seems to be full of worries. Standing under the calabash vine, his eyes stare blankly at the two little calabash that have gradually grown into shape. His lips are whispering to himself.


    But because his voice was too small, ye Lingfeng couldn''t hear clearly. After hesitation, ye Lingfeng decides to get up and walk slowly to Lei Zhenzi. He puts his ear close to him and wants to hear what he says.


    "Immortal Fairy Fairy... " As soon as he got close, ye Lingfeng heard it clearly. What Lei Zhenzi was talking about was the word "immortal". Each word was short and rapid, with a kind of depression and depression.


    Isn''t his cultivation immortal? Hearing the words recited by Lei Zhenzi, ye Lingfeng trembles all over, only feeling that something is not right. Since Lei Zhenzi''s name has become a taboo of heaven and earth, and his daosuo has also been feared by heaven and earth, his cultivation must not be comparable to that of Wenjing, but such a character is not immortal?


    "Who, who''s eavesdropping!" Just when ye Lingfeng was full of doubts, Lei Zhenzi suddenly turned his head and uttered every word.


    Because ye Lingfeng wanted to listen to what Lei Zhenzi was saying, they stood very close. At this moment, Lei Zhenzi suddenly turned his head. He was standing face to face with each other. The air from each other''s nostrils could blow to each other''s face.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more surprised is that at the moment Lei Zhenzi turns his head, the dazed color in his eyes disappears instantly, and his pupils are so bright that they are like two flashes of lightning. Even his body exudes a kind of momentum like lightning.


    This kind of momentum, Rao is Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation of Dou Zi Jue. His fighting spirit is amazing. He faces up to the old monsters in the spirit realm without decaying. But at the moment, his legs tremble and he can''t help but feel like he wants to sit on the ground.


    This feeling made Ye Lingfeng''s scalp numb, and felt that the cold sweat was falling from his back.


    "Master The younger generation is entrusted by your daosuo to take what you left behind and get out of trouble. " Ye Lingfeng saw this and said in a hurry.


    But the strange thing is that Lei Zhenzi, just like he can''t hear his voice or see him, reaches for his hand and grabs it.


    Ye Lingfeng just wants to dodge, but Lei Zhenzi is so fast that he can''t dodge at all. He can only watch his opponent''s hand come.


    At this time, the incredible picture appeared, and Lei Zhenzi''s hand penetrated Ye Lingfeng like penetrating the air.


    Dreamers can see things in the past, but they can''t interfere and intersect with things in the past.


    This scene, ye Lingfeng immediately understand, this should be one of the effects of dream Dan.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng tremble is how strong Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation is. After endless years, I came to him to eavesdrop on his murmuring words, but I could still be perceived by him.


    And think of here, the leaf Ling breeze whole body is suddenly can''t help but have a layer of goose bumps. If Lei Zhenzi can feel himself, doesn''t it mean that what Ru mengdan creates is not a dream about the past, but a reflection of the past.


    This way is very similar to the funerary pill refined by wind and fire, except that funerary pill pushes forward the time and consumes the time of the noumenon; while dreamer pill is a strange situation that helps people to understand the Tao, and makes people enter the distant past.


    "Strange..." One hand grabs the air, Lei Zhenzi''s eyes suddenly have the color of confusion flash, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s standing position, scanning for a long time, see what can''t see, frown, such as what decision has been made.In an instant, the thunder leaves disappeared in front of my eyes. That kind of disappearance, different from the blink, has no preparation at all, but is like evaporation out of thin air, as if it had never appeared at all.


    No matter Ye Lingfeng looks around and searches inside the house, there is no trace of Lei Zhenzi. Just like his appearance, his appearance and departure are also very sudden, such as Chaolu.


    Although Lei Zhenzi has disappeared, the shock in Ye Lingfeng''s heart is still undiminished. He found that he had underestimated Liu mingjue''s way of elixir. Fenghuo used the poison of time to enter elixir, and Liu mingjue also used time as medicine.


    What he created is not a dream at all, but a kind of reality after retrospection of time.


    In other words, what ye Lingfeng is witnessing now is exactly what Lei Zhenzi lived in the past. But this kind of witness can only exist as an onlooker. It can neither be discovered by people and objects in the past time and space, nor interfere with them in any way.


    But ye Lingfeng is very curious. If one day, Liu mingjue or his own Dan Dao attainments go further, can the refined dream pill make the person who wears the pill break the identity of a bystander and intersect with everything in that time and space.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng shook his head and denied this idea. It''s easy to go back in time, but it''s not easy to get into the past. Moreover, once it intersects with the past, it will lead to an irreversible reversal of time.

 Chapter 2351

    Just let Ye Lingfeng abnormal surprise is, in such a case, Lei Zhenzi was alert to the perception that he was eavesdropping on him. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t imagine how advanced such accomplishments should be.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng shakes his head and decides not to think about it any more. It''s not that he didn''t want to find out the twists and turns inside, but that he knew that with his current cultivation level, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of anything.


    Lei Zhenzi, after noticing Ye Lingfeng''s eavesdropping, never appeared again, as if he was deliberately avoiding something.


    At the beginning, ye Lingfeng was still a little impatient, but when he found that the power of the dream pill had not changed, he became calm and began to practice in the small yard, quietly experiencing everything here.


    Although the small courtyard is very simple, just like a farmhouse, it is actually a pure land back to its original nature. There is neither any noise nor the auspicious clouds and fog. Everything is natural, just like the freehand landscape in the national handwriting.


    Practicing in such an environment makes Ye Lingfeng have a very mysterious feeling that both body and mind are spiritual and everything is natural.


    Not only that, but sometimes, he could hardly tell whether he was in a dream or sitting in the room with his knees crossed. I''m afraid this feeling is the same as Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly.


    Little by little, I don''t know how long it has been. It seems very long, but it seems very short. The sky is dark and bright, bright and dark.


    When another late night comes, ye Lingfeng sits cross knee under the calabash vine and meditates quietly. Since his dream, there has never been any lightning in the sky. Suddenly, a blazing thunder light falls, illuminating the whole world.


    Boom! The appearance of a ray of light in an instant leads countless rays of thunder and lightning across the sky. The dark sky, at this moment, almost becomes a sea of thunder and lightning. Thousands of running thunder are like thousands of traveling dragons.


    With the uncertain thunder light, ye Lingfeng finally sees Lei Zhenzi again. He just carried his back and stood on the sky with his head high. Although his body was still thin, it was like boundless light blooming.


    Not only that, but also to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, when Lei Zhenzi''s figure appeared in the air, the endless thunder light in the sky gathered together, turned the spearhead and bombarded Lei Zhenzi, who was known as Lei di.


    In the name of Lei Di, he is attacked by Lei. I''m afraid no one can believe such a picture without seeing it with his own eyes.


    With thousands of thunders coming, Lei Zhenzi didn''t change his expression. He just waved his hand to the air. Big sleeve raised, thousands of thunder disappeared in his sleeve.


    The universe in the sleeve! Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and his sleeve closed up thousands of thunder. In addition to shocking, there was no other words to describe such a means. Even the crazy old man with the highest accomplishments he had ever seen could not match him.


    I''m afraid the only one who can compete is the mysterious nun who doesn''t know whether she is dead or sleeping in the burial valley.


    Boom! It seems that he was enraged by the means of Lei Zhenzi, and the rushing lightning became more fierce. Thousands of lightning fell down at the same time, just like a terrible rainstorm.


    Not only that, when his eyes touched the lightning, the pupil of Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help jumping. Because he saw something familiar in the falling lightning. It was the human form that wanted to kill him when Dan robbed him that day.


    But there was only one human form thunder that killed him that day, but now there are almost countless human form thunder falling from the sky. Every time a flash of lightning falls, after the light is collected, it turns into a human shape and pours at Lei Zhenzi.


    This terrible scene made Ye Lingfeng''s hair stand upright. He had personally fought with humanoid Raiders and knew how terrible they were. But now Lei Zhenzi in the sky, seeing this scene, was half shocked.


    "Ray When thousands of human form thunder came, almost all of them were close to the body, Lei Zhenzi finally said a word slowly.


    As soon as it fell, like the order of heaven descending, a long and four short lines engraved on the thousand thunder cliff suddenly appeared in the air. Then the human shaped thunder robbers stopped their action as if they were frozen. Then they burst out of the sky like stars.


    Pervert It''s so perverse


    Although Ye Lingfeng had known Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation strength for a long time, which was not what he could guess now, he still breathed cold air behind the scenes and felt that he was covered with blood and his scalp was numb.


    In the past, when he was fighting against the human form thunder robbery in the divine medicine sect, he tried his best, but he was still on the verge of being unable to fight back. Finally, the crazy old man and Guiyuan tea tree joined hands to defeat a human form thunder.


    But now Lei Zhenzi is alone against hundreds of people robbing thunder, and in such a crazy attack, it is just an understatement, and it is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Such accomplishments and attainments are too powerful to imagine.


    Boom! It seems that the existence in the dark is completely infuriated by Lei Zhenzi''s behavior. After a thunderbolt, the endless thunder burst out, making the world white and all kinds of visions appear. The interweaved electric light not only creates a series of human shaped thunder robbers, but also merges innumerable birds, animals, insects and fish. What''s more, there are two dragons roaring.Whether it is human form, or a variety of birds, animals, insects and fish, all are vivid, giving people a sense of lifelike.


    Ye Lingfeng had already completely lost his sight. He had never heard of such a robbery.


    I''m afraid that even if you ask the old monster of Jingjing, or the Dan robbery of bapingdan, you will never reach such a level.


    What makes him more curious is, in the face of this time''s thunder robbery, what kind of means Lei Zhenzi will use to resolve it.


    However, the thunder roared all over the sky, and Lei Zhenzi''s manner remained the same. He allowed the thunder to chop down. He didn''t move until the electric light almost submerged his body. In a flash, ye Lingfeng felt as if there was a stream of air suddenly climbing up along Lei Zhenzi''s spine, and finally roared out, interwoven into a brilliant bone like platform.


    The appearance of the platform is very ordinary. It is made of white bones. Although it is brilliant, it is not dazzling, and there is no complicated carving. It has only one long and four short scratches. But just like this, when ye Lingfeng''s eyes touched the platform, he felt that the platform was like a piece of treasure with unimaginable endless power.

 Chapter 2352

    At the moment when the platform appeared, the electric lights with different shapes all over the sky suddenly stopped. Then, like being kneaded into a ball by an invisible hand, they pressed down heavily towards the ground and rushed straight into the ground, turning into a brilliant thunder pool.


    The appearance of Leichi is the same as that of today''s Leichi, and that of Ye Lingfeng in the illusion of Dan robbery, even in the same position. What''s more, ye Lingfeng saw several lightning golden dragons hovering in the thunder pool where the thunder vibrator hit the ground. It is obvious that these lightning golden dragons are the products of shrinking.


    Leichi was created by Lei Zhenzi! Is this still human?


    Ye Lingfeng''s hair is cold all over his body. It''s not terrible to defeat those people who rob thunder. However, it''s absolutely not human power to knead the sky robbing thunder into a thunder pool. Even ghosts and gods can''t match it. It''s called nature.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand that if Lei Zhenzi created Leichi, and his appearance is exactly the same as what he saw in the Dan robbery, then what''s the reason why Leichi became this kind of appearance.


    "What I want to do, no one can stop it, no one dares to stop it, neither can you!" At this moment, Lei Zhenzi suddenly raised his head, staring at the dark night sky, and cheered coldly in a questioning tone.


    When the words fell, he stood on tiptoe, and his body rose out of thin air. The speed was even more terrible than the formula of words. It was almost incomprehensible. His body was shining, as if it had turned into a thunderbolt and went straight into the vast sky.


    And the bone platform flying out of his spine, now also accompanied his body into the vast depths of the sky.


    The sky and the earth are quiet, and no sound can be heard. The only thing you can see is the light and dark on the sky. The two lights were dazzling, like meteors across the sky.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that it was Lei Zhenzi who was fighting with the one who killed him.


    Only because their means were so powerful that they could not be caught by his naked eye and his cultivation could not be perceived, could they become such two lights in his eyes.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng still widened his eyes and did not allow himself to miss the slightest detail.


    Now he really can''t feel this level of fighting, but who can know if his cultivation will reach the point of understanding this level of fighting in the future. At that time, the fighting scene will bring him endless benefits.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the pursuit of light has finally dissipated, and Lei Zhenzi has finally reappeared under the gourd vine.


    At the moment, there was a torrential rain between heaven and earth, but there was no thunder any more. The raindrops fell on the gourd leaves and clattered. After dropping, they trickled down along the Lei Zhenzi''s hair, and finally mixed with his wounds and turned into blood.


    As ye Lingfeng saw, Lei Zhenzi was seriously injured. His chest, shoulders and even his limbs were covered with wounds like a child''s mouth. However, from Lei Zhenzi''s smile around his mouth, he can see that the winner of this battle should be him; in other words, although he was seriously injured in this competition, he did not suffer.


    Ye Lingfeng held his breath and didn''t dare to make a sound. He just looked at Lei Zhenzi quietly. He was afraid that if he made a sound again, he would disturb Lei Zhenzi as before, and let him feel the existence of his bystander.


    Time at this moment is like static, so large courtyard, only the sound of quiet raindrops falling gourd leaves.


    "Looking at the world of mortals for three thousand years, I dare to ask if there are no immortals in the world?" Suddenly, the smile on Lei Zhenzi''s face suddenly turned back, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and he said slowly.


    He has found me, from beginning to end, he knows I am here! Ye Lingfeng felt that his back was covered with goose bumps. He couldn''t understand what kind of vigilance and spiritual consciousness it was, and he could sense the existence of a bystander in the unknown future through the vast river of time.


    "Master..." After being silent for a long time, ye Lingfeng couldn''t restrain the agitation in his heart at all and held his fist to Lei Zhenzi.


    But before he made a sound, Lei Zhenzi raised his hand without any omen and stopped his words. If he didn''t want to hear anything he said, he didn''t want to know whether he wanted anything.


    "It''s it that can''t be cut, it''s my heart!" Then, Lei Zhenzi''s hand was lifted, and the bony platform suddenly flew lightly. After flying around Lei Zhenzi for a week, it finally fell into the green and astringent gourd with a big fist on the calabash vine.


    This is what Lei Zhenzi left behind! And it seems that Lei Zhenzi cut something from himself!


    Ye Lingfeng held his breath, he finally waited until this moment, and finally found out what he needed to find.


    Although he didn''t know what the bone platform was, he had just witnessed the scene that the bone platform was controlled by Lei Zhenzi to suppress the thunder and make it develop into a Leichi. This situation, this scene, has been enough to explain the value of this object.


    Just when ye Lingfeng was surprised, Lei Zhenzi suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter was filled with a kind of unspeakable pleasure, just like the block in his heart was finally broken by something, such as what he hoped to achieve, and finally there was hope to achieve.With a smile, Lei Zhenzi clapped his hand heavily on the ground, and a half raised small stone mountain rose up not far away, forming a steep cliff.


    Today, there is no difference between the cliff and the stone.


    Then, Lei Zhenzi raised his hand, and countless pieces of glittering lumps flew to qianlei cliff. At last, the long and four short marks were formed on the cliff. Then Lei Zhenzi''s hands changed constantly, and each seal was played along his hands, which turned into countless glorious breath and fell on the qianlei cliff, making the whole cliff shining with endless light.


    Then, the light spread, and slowly formed a huge door.


    See this scene, Lei Zhenzi toe toward the ground heavily a tiptoe, people will shake up, rushed into the door. Through the door open that line, ye Lingfeng see, in that door, are all colorful, gorgeous to the extreme.


    This This is Ancient transmission array! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a cold breath and thought of what this huge door was. This is the kind of ancient transmission array he saw at the gate of the heavenly palace.

 Chapter 2353

    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect is that Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation can make a transmission array out of thin air.


    In a flash, the light on the thousand thunder cliff disappeared, and the figure of Lei Zhenzi disappeared. Combined with what he saw in daosuo before, ye Lingfeng understood that this gateway was the channel that Lei Zhenzi found leading to the ancient trial road.


    Click! Just at the moment when ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved and a little better, there was a sudden thunder on the sky. It was a terrible sound, like a drum beating in the bottom of one''s heart, which made one shiver and his back cold.


    Then, a figure covered with lightning suddenly fell from the sky and appeared in the courtyard.


    At the moment when the electric light and human shadow fall, the courtyard is frozen, and everything in the small courtyard withers in a flash, as if the vitality has been taken away.


    Just a short time, although the courtyard is still the original courtyard, but everything in the courtyard is different.


    The original green gourd vine, now like being exposed to the sun for countless days, whether it is leaves, or vines, or the big gourd, has become shriveled and yellow, squeezing all life and water.


    Even some weeds growing in the corner of the courtyard have become the same at the moment.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel like the figure, who deprives the vitality that originally existed in them.


    This lightning figure should be the one who fought with Lei Zhenzi in the sky before, right?


    The cold feeling of being deprived of life, even across the vast river of time and space, as a spectator, ye Lingfeng felt chilly. He held his breath, trying not to let the other person feel any of his breath, and wanted to see the other person''s face.


    But it''s a pity that the electric awn on the surface of the shadow is too frightening, with a kind of supremacy. As soon as you touch the electric awn, you feel the stabbing pain and almost can''t open your eyes.


    After being cruelly deprived of the vitality of the courtyard, dianmang figure quickly entered the room. After wandering around the room, he seemed to be extremely angry because of something. He walked out of the courtyard backward and raised his hand to the sky.


    Click! Click! At the moment when the hand is raised, countless dark clouds suddenly gather from all directions to qianlei cliff, and then the rolling dull thunder sounds one after another, and a series of bright and uncertain electric arcs, like swimming dragons, surround the sky.


    Just a few breaths, the surrounding area of qianlei cliff is surrounded by violent thunder, lightning and thunder, and thunderbolts pour down to qianlei cliff like raindrops, like sharp blades, to flatten it.


    It''s a pity that when the electric awn roars down, there is a sudden burst of brilliance along the carved patterns symbolizing thunder on the thousand thunder cliff. Like thousands of tiny dots of light, they fell into the thunder.


    The blending of light points makes the thunder fall, although its power has not been reduced, it can not destroy the plants and trees around the cliff.


    It turns out that this is the cause of the Thunder Valley. It''s also the reason why there are so many thunders in the Thunder Valley. Instead of withering, the vegetation is becoming more and more prosperous Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s curiosity about Lei Gu disappeared.


    And in the heart of doubt fell at the same time, an inexplicable chill suddenly from the heart of Ye Lingfeng.


    This kind of feeling, terrible to the extreme, let him feel like being put a gun in the heart, half step into the gate of hell.


    At the moment when this feeling appeared, ye Lingfeng immediately followed this scene, and let Ye Lingfeng completely confirm that the figure composed of electric light absolutely has the ability to cross the river of time to pursue him.


    Not only that, the speed of the hand full of thunder is even faster than that of Ye Lingfeng. Although it''s a backward pursuit, it''s just a few blinks of an eye. It''s about to touch Ye Lingfeng''s toes and hold him.


    And with this hand close, the feeling of life deprivation is more and more intense. Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if he is caught by that hand, I''m afraid his end will not be much better than the calabash vine in the courtyard, and he will die out in his dream.


    And if he died in the dream, I''m afraid that in reality, even if he doesn''t die, he will become a walking corpse.


    "I''ll help you once, on one condition. After nine bridges get together, I''ll go and stay free!" Can be in this is, Naihe bridge soul''s voice, is suddenly in the bottom of the heart of Ye Lingfeng low ring.


    How can the soul of bridge follow himself to dream, cross the river of time and come here?


    Ye Lingfeng was shocked, and then angry for the bridge soul''s taking advantage of the fire. But at the moment, he had no other choice at all. After biting his teeth, he said: "OK, I promise you!"


    At the moment of speaking, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt light. Then, an ethereal shadow of Jiuqiao suddenly flew out of his body and turned to the light hand. Shengsheng blocked his attack.

 Chapter 2354

    Taking advantage of this breathing time, ye Lingfeng doesn''t hesitate and rushes into the body figure sitting in the room.


    At the moment when they touched each other, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his body had suddenly become heavy from the previous lightness. It was like wearing a thick layer of armor on his body.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Wheezing! When he opened his eyes, he found that he was full of sweat. The black emperor stood up and stood in front of him, standing on tiptoe like a soul.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have time to think about it at all. As he gasped, there was only one sentence in his mind:


    "eh, it was the person she was looking for..."


    This voice, is in Naihe bridge blocked the electric light figure of the hand, the other side as recognized Naihe bridge general, low surprised voice. But the voice, full of ridicule and satire, such as in ridicule with what.


    Is the person she is looking for, who is she, the mysterious nun? Is the person she is looking for, herself or herself?


    If these two conjectures are correct, why does the mysterious nun, who is so strong and incomprehensible, struggle to find herself?


    For a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his brain was surrounded by countless doubts, and his mind was still in a mess.


    He tried to ask Naihe bridge, but unfortunately, Naihe bridge did not say a word, such as did not hear his question.


    "Ye Xiaozi, ye Xiaozi, what do you smoke? How are you sweating? Have you found what you are looking for?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s pupil lax, a frightened excessive appearance, the black emperor blinked his triangular eyes and asked.


    Black emperor''s words made Ye Lingfeng wake up completely from his meditation. After taking a deep breath, he swept around and said to black emperor in a deep voice: "how long has it been since I swallowed the dream pill?"


    "Are you confused?" The black emperor looked at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully and said, "it''s just an hour."


    An hour? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He clearly remembered that the time he spent in his dream, even if it was not half a year or even a year, would be at least several months, at least several days. How could it be only an hour.


    Is this another dream? Everything here, like everything in the dream, is fake?


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly chills, and suddenly thinks of a terrible possibility, which makes his hair stand on end.


    "After the land of enlightenment enters the state of enlightenment, the flow of time is different from that of the outside world. Maybe you feel like you''ve spent your whole life in that state, but for the outside world, it''s just time. " At this time, cloud wave long way, but eyes show surprise.


    She had also entered the state of enlightenment in the land of enlightenment, and had a similar experience with Ye Lingfeng. But what she didn''t understand was how ye Lingfeng did it. In only half an hour, he entered the state of enlightenment and realized the Tao.


    You know, when she first entered the land of enlightenment, she exchanged her contribution value for three hours. In the last half hour, she was lucky enough to enter the state of enlightenment, and the way she realized was incomplete.


    Even if ye Lingfeng had the help of Sanchong Dan, it was amazing that he was so fast. If it wasn''t for the frightened look on Ye Lingfeng''s face, I''m afraid she almost doubted whether ye Lingfeng was boasting on purpose at the moment.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! At the moment when the voice of yunwanbo falls, ye Lingfeng also feels a clear stream from the bottom of his heart, which makes him clear and get rid of the situation that he does not know the truth. This Qingliu is the effect of Qiwu pill.


    "Boy ye, have you found what you are looking for?" See ye Lingfeng finally wake up, the black emperor urgent voice pursue a way.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed and nodded solemnly. Seeing his action, the black emperor said happily, "what is it? Where is it? "


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound, but just stood up. At the moment, he was also very curious to see what the bone platform left by Lei Zhenzi was.


    "Ye boy, you''re not authentic. You''re afraid that the emperor will rob you, so you''re wandering around, aren''t you?"


    Ye Lingfeng turns around the house a few times, and then drags the four corners of the courtyard for several times. The empty black emperor, while lying on the ground breathing heavily, gnashes his teeth to hate Ye Lingfeng.


    Looking at this man playing with a cat, Yun Wanbo wanted to keep from laughing, but he couldn''t restrain the smile in his heart, and finally he covered his mouth and gave a smile. When the corner of her mouth cocked up, ye Lingfeng just turned his head and glanced over, almost stunned.


    He never thought that a woman''s smile could be so beautiful.


    Maybe it''s because Yun Huanbo''s nature is cold and seldom shows a smiling face, so her smile is just like the scene of thousands of beautiful flowers opening overnight after the melting of winter snow. It''s so beautiful that people will never forget it if they see it once.


    Yun Wanbo is laughing happily, but suddenly he sees Ye Lingfeng staring at himself without blinking. Then he finds that he has lost his temper. He puts down his hand in a hurry, and his face is back to the old iceberg."You have a beautiful smile, but you can smile more." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said something.


    No matter what a man is, if he is seen by a woman and stares at each other like a brother pig, he will inevitably be ashamed.


    Cloud wave silent, calm expression, like did not hear ye Lingfeng''s words, but her heart, but in the reverberation of a voice: I just laughed, I laugh very good?


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t laughed since her mother''s accident.


    Even she had forgotten what it was like to laugh, and she didn''t remember what it was like to laugh


    The most important thing is that there are countless men boasting about how delicate and beautiful her face is, but no one has ever boasted about the beauty of her smile.


    Unfortunately, the inner voice of Yun Wanbo was not heard by hongliao. Otherwise, she must say something. It''s not that no one has praised your smile, but that you have never laughed in front of other men.


    After a short episode, ye Lingfeng began to look for the bone platform. It''s not that he doesn''t remember where Lei Zhenzi put the bone platform, but that he knows exactly what the black emperor is.


    This guy is a thing that he will hold tightly when he sees something fishy. If you rashly reach out for the bone platform, I''m afraid that eventually things will not fall into his hands, but will be in the hands of the black emperor.

 Chapter 2355

    After several fierce confrontations, which consumed part of the black emperor''s physical strength, ye Lingfeng finally walked under the calabash vine. His eyes pretended to be casual, glanced at the root of the calabash vine, then pretended to walk by it, and then his left hand suddenly stretched out.


    "Ha ha ha, ye boy, you are still young to play with the emperor!" The black emperor''s eyes were so fierce. As soon as there was a change in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he jumped down to cucurbit vine without hesitation. While jumping, he said: "it''s all the emperor''s, baby is all the emperor''s, no one can rob it!"


    But just when its cat claw was about to rush to the root of calabash vine, it suddenly saw that ye Lingfeng''s outstretched hand drew back.


    Seeing this, the black emperor suddenly felt bad, but his strength had been used, and he couldn''t take it back. He could only bump into the ground with a thud.


    After landing, the black emperor could not care about the pain in his head, so he quickly raised his head. Eyes raised, just see, ye Lingfeng before hanging in the body side of the right hand slowly stretched to the top of the gourd vine, gently take off the yellow dry gourd.


    "The road is three feet high, and the devil is one foot high. What''s more, you really played the emperor!" The black emperor jumped to his feet and scolded angrily, with a look of crying and no tears on his face. However, it''s done. How can it be compared with Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng complacent smile, other he dare not say, but in terms of acting skills, ten black emperor is not his opponent.


    "Is it in this gourd that master Leidi left behind?" Cloud pull wave puzzled to see leaf Ling breeze one eye, way.


    Just now, they were lagging behind in entering the courtyard. They had carefully scanned everything in the courtyard, but unfortunately, they did not find any abnormality. This can''t help but make him suspect that ye Lingfeng is still deliberately teasing the black emperor at the moment.


    Click! Ye Lingfeng nodded, five fingers slightly after a force, it was deprived of life, the gourd had been simply immediately cracked, turned into countless debris, flying along his fingers, and finally exposed a touch of bone white in the palm.


    As soon as this scene comes out, everyone holds their breath and stares at Ye Lingfeng''s hand nervously, hoping to see what will eventually appear.


    A white bone? But it''s a pity that when the debris flies around, cloud wave''s eyes are a bit lost. Because what appears in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand is a white bone that is no different from ordinary white bone.


    If the only difference is that the white bone seems to have been polished into the shape of a table by someone.


    "This This is... " But different from the loss of Yun Wan Bo, the black emperor''s triangular eyes now became big eyes. Then, his feet suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng''s palm, and he said: "Ye boy, you can''t take this thing with you, otherwise, it will cause great disaster, or I will keep it for you."


    Although the words are righteous, the black emperor''s mouth, which is almost ready to fly out of saliva, still betrays its true idea.


    Bang! Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to talk to the black emperor, a cheap guy. As soon as he raised his hand, he took the black emperor away.


    However, although the black emperor''s action was despised, the dead cat''s action was enough to show that the bone platform was very important.


    "If you can give this thing to me, I will give you ten chances. No matter what happens, even if you encounter a situation, I can fight for you. Even if you die, I will try to revive you!"


    At the same time, the spirit of the bridge in the Niwan palace can''t keep calm and sends a message to Ye Lingfeng.


    Is bridgespirit crazy? This language a, leaf Ling breeze immediately stares big eyes. Qiaohun always felt that he had suffered a great loss when he even helped him once, but now he proposed to help him ten times. This is the sun coming out from the West.


    Not only that, Qiaohun also said that even if he wanted to kill him, he would not hesitate to help him resist. He even said that "if you die, I will try to revive you.".


    If you do in the past, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng will not even blink his eyes directly. But it''s a pity that he has already seen the power of this bone platform in his dream. How can he agree to this request.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng is also very clear about the character of Qiaohun. This guy is very stingy. He can make it offer so many conditions at once. If he really gives it the bone platform, I''m afraid it will make a lot of money.


    "No way." Ye Lingfeng refused the request of the bridge soul without hesitation, and then said to the bridge soul, "what is this thing?"


    Bridge soul silent, not a word, after a long time, slowly way: "that cat is right, you keep it, is not a blessing."


    "I''ll carry all the misfortunes and blessings myself!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t care a smile, after a word, staring at the black emperor said: "you tell me what this thing is, as long as you can say it, I can let you touch it."


    "Damn it The black emperor gnashes his teeth and stares at Ye Lingfeng angrily. This guy is really too pit, want to open a golden mouth to break a secret, even willing to pay only to let himself feel the conditions.


    But it''s a pity that the temptation of the bone platform still makes the black emperor nod his head, which should be the request of Ye Lingfeng.Yun Wanbo looked at the black emperor in consternation. She could see that this speechless black cat was extraordinary, and even this kind of spirituality was more than all the fierce animals she had seen. She thought the origin should be very mysterious.


    But this mysterious black cat has no resistance to this common white bone.


    "Daotai. It''s called Daotai." Black emperor''s words were brief and comprehensive, and then he closed his mouth. Seeing that ye Lingfeng wanted to ask again, he shook his cat''s head and said, "I can only say so much. Don''t let me say any more."


    Taboo! This bone platform is also taboo! Ye Lingfeng was stunned, cloud wave was completely dull. She had no idea that this bone platform, which seemed to have nothing extraordinary, would be related to taboos.


    Daotai? Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, thinking constantly in his heart, trying to search for the records of these two words from the memory of Xingyun danzun. But unfortunately, none of the words match.


    After a bitter smile, he turned his head and looked at the cloud. Yun Wanbo is just like him, full of doubts. It is obvious that even Langya Pavilion, which has a long history, has no record of Daotai.


    "Let me feel it quickly..." Black emperor impatient, two Cat Claws crazy rub move, anxiously looking at Ye Lingfeng road.


    Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile. When he reached out and grasped the platform, he handed it to the black emperor. Seeing this, the black emperor quickly held his breath and slowly stretched out a cat''s paw, just like touching a precious treasure, and gently explored it.

 Chapter 2356

    But just as the black emperor''s Plush paw was about to touch the Taoist platform, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the Taoist platform was shaking inexplicably. At first, he didn''t care, until at last, his heart was inexplicably tight. Because he has a kind of illusion, it seems that the Daotai and his skin stick together, or more accurately, grow into the flesh of his palm.


    Pop! Then, an even more incredible scene appeared. When the black emperor''s Cat Claws fell nervously, they were shot in the air. They were shot in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and the sound of a cat claw slapping in the air came out.


    "Ye boy, you are playing with me again!"


    Black emperor completely angry, staring at Ye Lingfeng ferocious bullying voice. It has just risked great danger to name this bone platform, but ye Lingfeng is so good that he can''t believe what he said. Just when it was about to touch it, it disappeared out of thin air.


    Where have you been? But the answer to the black emperor is Ye Lingfeng''s shocked and confused eyes. He could be sure that he didn''t have the intention to make fun of the black Emperor just now, and he didn''t use his mana to try to activate the Daotai.


    But the platform is so silent, like evaporation out of thin air, suddenly disappeared without any sign.


    Before the doubt came down, he suddenly recalled the strange feeling of Daotai in his hand. Then, he felt that there was a change in his body. The disk of stars was clear, the blood gas was running uncontrollably, and the Dantian was about to burst.


    What''s this? How did you get here?


    When ye Lingfeng did not have any hesitation, he quickly looked inside the mud pill palace and Dantian, and suddenly saw a scene of gaping.


    See that bone of Dao Tai, unexpectedly appeared in Dan Tian at the moment. Not only that, the platform is very clever to fall in the leaf Lingfeng''s golden elixir, it looks like the platform is holding the golden elixir.


    This discovery, let Ye Lingfeng for a long time did not come back to God, feel that things beyond expectation.


    What''s more, after a short period of consternation, when he tried to use his magic power to urge the Daotai to separate it from the Jindan, he found that the joint between the Jindan and Daotai was still and could not separate them.


    Only when he released the golden elixir, Daotai would stay in the elixir field, but even so, it was still unable to drive it out of the body.


    However, the only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng happy is that after a moment''s change, the Daotai enters his body, and no longer makes his body and Dantian feel uncomfortable. Jindan also sends and receives freely as before, which makes him feel a little relieved.


    After the twists and turns of samsara wood, he is really afraid now. He did not dare to imagine how he would cry without tears if he could find a way to solve the samsara wood now, but just saw a glimmer of dawn and there was another crisis in his body.


    "What''s more, this broken Taoist platform ignores the heroism and the emperor, but it just takes a fancy to you. It''s so outrageous. Isn''t it blind..." The black emperor saw that the wood had become a boat, and he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks.


    Linghuang''s anger was relieved when he heard the curse. In any case, listening to the tone of the black emperor, it seems that it is not a bad thing for this stage to enter its own body.


    How many secrets are there in him? Why do things that are taboo come into his body? Cloud pull wave puzzled stare at Ye Lingfeng, she more and more feel, oneself see through Ye Lingfeng.


    At first, when she saw Ye Lingfeng, she only thought Ye Lingfeng was a passer-by. But later, when she learned that Yun Yinyan said that she wanted to give her to Ye Lingfeng as a Taoist companion, she even hated Ye Lingfeng. But after experiencing the spiritual trial tablet, she found that she didn''t hate Ye Lingfeng any more. However, after experiencing the fierce debate between Ye Lingfeng and Fenghuo, she found that she had begun to face Ye Lingfeng squarely Ling Feng


    But now, she found that she began to be more and more curious about ye Lingfeng.


    If hongliao knew that she had never been curious about any man for so many years, she would be surprised when she suddenly began to be curious about a man. Because she knows what it means for women to be curious about men!


    "Elder martial sister Yun, Daotai has been collected by me. I''m afraid the disappearance of LeiDi palace will be in the near future. We have to plan how to deal with the attack of the killer in the yellow spring that we will face next!" Just when Yun Wanbo lost his mind, ye Lingfeng looked at her and said with a bitter smile, "if we don''t think of a good way, we are afraid that we will die without a place to bury ourselves!"


    After hearing the words, Yun Wan Bo suddenly woke up and his face became solemn.


    She knows that ye Lingfeng''s words are absolutely not alarmist. Although she had never experienced the era when the huangquan killers were rampant, Langya Pavilion, after all, was different from other sects. After dark and turmoil, it was inherited and had a profound heritage.


    Among the classics left by her family, she knows the horror of the killer of the yellow spring very well. These people are different from other monks. What they practice is killing people. Fighting head-on may be inferior to some of the contemporaries'' arrogance. But when it comes to life and death duels, even if they are killed by the huangquan killers, it is not uncommon in the past.


    What''s more, there is a more terrible existence in Shenxiao mansion, which is Duanmu Bo, one of the wardens of the nine prisons in huangquan.


    Although this duanmubo is a fake, his cultivation is a real spiritual realm.In today''s world, the monk can be called invincible. She and ye Lingfeng are not rivals at all.


    Not only that, she can also see that after the Daotai enters Ye Lingfeng''s body, the LeiDi palace in front of the courtyard is slowly dissipating.


    If you don''t make arrangements as soon as possible, when Duan mubo leads a group of monks from Shenxiao mansion to come here, I''m afraid that she and ye Lingfeng will be the prey of each other.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, how long will master Yun arrive after your Keepsake is activated?" After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng gradually has a plan in his mind, and then asks in a suspicious voice to Yun Wanbo.


    "Although my father''s condition is not very good, his concern for me will never be less than before." Cloud Wan Bo very firmly after a sentence, then said: "with his speed, three hours, should be able to arrive at Shenxiao house."


    Three hours, that is to say, as long as you and yunhuanbo can hold off the fake Duanmu Bo for three hours, you can wait until yunyin''s reinforcements arrive! After getting this reply, ye Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and calculated how to allocate the time in his heart.


    After the Thunder Valley is opened, everyone''s attention must be focused on searching for the abnormality in the thunder palace and whether there is a secret treasure. It should be delayed for an hour. The holy Hall of Shenxiao mansion has the effect of opening up a space for hiding, and it should be able to let himself and Yun Huanbo escape for an hour. But the last hou

 Chapter 2357

    Ye Lingfeng frowned and kept thinking, but he couldn''t figure out how to delay this crucial moment.


    The best way, of course, is to ask Qiaohun for help, but unfortunately, Qiaohun didn''t accept his call for help, and even offered to ask Ye Lingfeng to give him Daotai and then take advantage of the fire.


    How could ye Lingfeng agree to such a ridiculous condition? Naturally, he flatly refused. Moreover, even if he wanted to agree, Daotai could not be separated from his elixir field. How could he give it to Qiaohun.


    "LeiDi palace will be disillusioned..." Just as ye Lingfeng frowned and thought hard, Yun Wanbo made a sound slowly. Although her voice was trying to keep calm, she could still hear a kind of panic.


    What''s more, just gamble like this. Find a reliable place. If it can be delayed for two hours, just two hours. If it can''t be delayed, you can only let fate dictate and take a chance to gamble. If not, you should accept Qiaohun to give it the platform.


    However, although he made such a decision, ye Lingfeng also understood that his chances of winning the bet must be very small. Duanmu Bo can''t find him, he will consider the holy hall which he took away from the killer in the past.


    What''s more, the temple in his hands is not a genuine product, but a genuine fake.


    And who knows, as one of the nine wardens of the yellow spring, whether he can feel the holy hall more easily than others.


    Hum! Just at the moment when ye Lingfeng made his decision, a sound similar to the breaking of soap bubbles suddenly sounded in the air. Then, the magnificent LeiDi palace, like fly ash, turned into dust and suddenly flew up.


    That picture, hazy dazzle beauty to the extreme, people can''t help but be intoxicated.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, try your Keepsake as soon as possible. If not, everything will be late!" Seeing Yun Wanbo staring at this magnificent picture in a daze, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help saying that even a woman who looks like an iceberg still has a very emotional side. He immediately urged Yun Wanbo.


    When Yun Wanbo heard the news, he quickly took out the messenger from the storage ring and urged it with magic power. In an instant, the jade turned into a white light and dissipated in Yun Wanbo''s hands.


    "All right!" Cloud pull wave see, immediately face dew happy, way: "father must have perceived."


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng made a brief and comprehensive statement, swept around and said in a deep voice: "now, we''ll find a humble place and hide as soon as possible. I have a way to make them not see us."


    Yun Wanbo nodded solemnly. She didn''t know what ye Lingfeng had, but at the moment, the only thing she could choose was to believe him.


    "Wait a minute!" But just after stepping out, cloud wave suddenly thought of something and said, "can we go to Leichi and let Thunderbird King hide with us. Otherwise, I''m afraid of them... "


    Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brow is wrinkled. He is not without compassion, but now he really can''t take into account the life and death of Thunderbird king.


    But all of a sudden, he felt that if there was a spark in his mind, an idea suddenly came out of his mind.


    Click! At the same time, in langyage animal garden, which is thousands of miles away, yunyin, who is carefully staring at the golden dragon heart and the sleeping rosefinch, suddenly hears a light breaking sound from his body, which is like the breaking of his heart, making people throbbing.


    "Shenxiao mansion! Old Duanmu


    Almost at the same moment when Yujue broke up, yunyin rose up with a roar like thunder. In an instant, his figure appeared in the Langya Pavilion master''s house, like an angry tiger, sweeping towards the disciples who listened to the pavilion master''s preaching.


    After his eyes fell on Duan Muzi, Yun Yin flew up without thinking. He grabbed Duan Muzi''s collar with one hand and pulled him up from the ground like a scallion. Without saying a word to the Lord of Langya Pavilion, he took Duan Muzi to the sky.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, what are you going to do again?" Although I''m not used to the half crazy and half crazy behavior of yunyin, the leader of Langya Pavilion can''t help but ask after yunyin grabs a disciple in front of him. After the imperial weapon rises, he blocks yunyin''s face and asks in a deep voice with a look of displeasure.


    Yunyin ignored the Langya Pavilion leader''s words. His face was full of gloom and anger. His eyes were like killing people. He said with a grim smile to Duanmu: "son, I tell you, if there is a hair damage in my family, I want you to be buried with all the people in Shenxiao Mansion, including Duanmu''s old man!"


    When the words fell, Yun Yin would not say a word again, like a rainbow, rushing to the gate of the mountain.


    What happened to yunwanbo in Shenxiao mansion? Langya Pavilion master Zheng Zheng stood in place, eyebrows suddenly twisted into a pimple.


    Shenxiao mansion and Langya Pavilion coexist in Zhongzhou. They have always been good friends, and Shenxiao mansion always respects Langya Pavilion, which is well known in the world of heaven. The master of Langya Pavilion doesn''t understand how Shenxiao mansion dares to attack Yun Wanbo, a member of Langya Pavilion.


    But similarly, he is also very clear about yunyin''s personality. If it wasn''t for the great danger that Yun Huanbo met, how could the cloud beast mania be so impatient? Like losing his heart, he grabbed Duanmu and rushed to Shenxiao mansion.Whoa! And just as he was meditating, a burst of empty voice suddenly rose up and left Langya Pavilion like streamer.


    How could he leave the government? Looking at the streamer, the leader of Langya pavilion was stunned. Then, he suddenly remembered that there was not only Yun Wanbo but also ye Lingfeng going to Shenxiao mansion.


    Since Yun Wanbo is in danger, the safety of Ye Lingfeng, who is going to Shenxiao mansion with her, may also become a problem.


    In such a situation, how can we sit back and ignore. It''s just that the leader of Langya pavilion has never seen such a tough and unsophisticated iron face for such a long time, because a disciple is in danger, and he is so impolite.


    But then, a more unexpected scene appeared, a light emitting green lotus suddenly left from the mountain gate, closely followed the cloud hidden and severe, and quickly left in the direction of Shenxiao mansion.


    Did Liu mingjue even come out? The Langya Pavilion leader opened his mouth wide and his face was full of bitter smile.


    In the past countless years, except in the dark and turbulent times, there has never been such a thing.


    But now it happens. What Langya Pavilion master knows better is that both of them are for ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2358

    This made the Langya Pavilion leader think about it but not understand it. He was very curious about what magic power he had in this boy. He even made Liu mingjue, who was extremely severe and cold faced with danzun, rush to rescue for a thousand miles because of one sentence.


    Even when he was thinking about this, a question that he had never asked before appeared in his mind:


    he only chose to keep the name of his master and apprentice with Ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t give him the reality of his master and apprentice. Is this move really right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Prison master, there is a change in Lei Gu, and those palaces are beginning to dissipate!" Almost as Yun Yin, Yan Yan and Liu mingjue set out for their journey, a monk of Shenxiao mansion, who was guarding the entrance of Lei Gu, appeared in the main cave of Shenxiao mansion. He fell on one knee in front of Duanmu. His eyes were full of fanaticism and he said to Duanmu Bo.


    It''s finally gone! As soon as the words fell, Duanmu Boden got up when he was reading a pile of thick ancient books in front of him. His eyes were so sharp that he quickly disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared above the Thunder Valley.


    As soon as he sweeps inside the Thunder Valley, Duanmu Boden finds that the palace towers in the Thunder Valley, which are stacked in layers like carved hurdles and painted buildings, are turning into bubbles at this moment, turning into tiny brilliance and flying slowly towards the sky.


    After pondering a little, duanmubo''s mana moves slowly, and his hand slowly reaches out to the entrance of Leigu. He wants to see whether the blockade of LeiDi palace against Leigu still exists, and whether it is still as powerful as before.


    When duanmubo''s hand slowly extended to the Thunder Valley, a group of friars below had already held their breath and stared at his action nervously. There has never been any change in Lei Gu for thousands of years, but now there is such a scene. No matter who knows, there must be something extraordinary happening in the valley. Even if the strange treasure is born, it''s here to fight.


    Click! When Duanmu Bo''s hand entered the Thunder Valley, there was another thunder in the air. But if the lightning in the LeiDi palace was a whip before it was lax, then the lightning now is like a wicker.


    Not only that, but also the lightness of thunder has been reduced many times, dim and without any strength.


    Bang! Even more unexpectedly, when the lightning was about to strike Duanmu blogger, it turned into a bubble and disappeared in the air, just like the lax LeiDi palace.


    "All of you, go into the Thunder Valley and search the place thoroughly. If you find Yun Wanbo and ye Lingfeng, you should take them by any means. You can''t make them leave Shenxiao mansion!" After looking around, Duanmu''s broad eyes flashed a fierce light in the air, and the crowd on the ground murmured.


    Boom! A language sends out, the crowd is in an uproar at once, some people doubt of open mouth, don''t know why of looking at Duanmu Bo.


    Especially those danxiu people, more incredible color, almost doubt their ears is not what problem.


    They don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng, who was received with high etiquette by duanmubo not long ago, and who was also highly respected by them, was suddenly regarded by duanmubo as the enemy of life and death, and asked people to enter the Thunder Valley to capture them alive.


    Not only that, but also two questions puzzled them. Shenxiao mansion and Langya pavilion have always been good friends, and both Yun Wanbo and ye Lingfeng are disciples of Langya Pavilion. Is Duanmu Bo not afraid of the anger of Langya Pavilion if he does this.


    Although Langya pavilion has always been low-key and not as domineering as the Eastern god Dynasty, it is still the only giant in the world of heaven that still stands through the dark and turbulent times. What''s more, Langya Pavilion is the place to cultivate Tianjiao. Naturally, the elites in the pavilion don''t have to say that many of the Tianjiao heroes from the outside world are from Langya Pavilion.


    Once there is a conflict between Shenxiao mansion and Langya Pavilion, there will be no other possibility except destruction.


    Another problem is that, according to the rules that people have worked out before the Shenxiao mansion was opened, the number of people who are suitable to enter the Thunder Valley must not exceed three, and no more than one can do. Once you enter too much, there will be danger and you will die.


    But now Duanmu Bo has let so many people into the Thunder Valley. Isn''t he afraid that the Thunder Valley will change again? The endless thunder, like a rainstorm, will swallow them up and die?


    At this moment, Cheng Qian looked up and stared at Duanmu Bo and said in a deep voice, "Duanmu mansion master, what are you going to do?"


    "You don''t have to hide it, do it!" But Duanmu Bo just said something he didn''t know if he didn''t hear his question.


    Then, before the doubts of the monks such as danxiu came to light, they suddenly found that some of their former classmates with warm smile suddenly became as fierce as tigers and wolves, and suddenly began to attack them.


    What''s more, these people seem to have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Often, next to each doubting monk, there are two or three fellow disciples who are like wolves, tigers and leopards. They make it clear that they have long planned to capture them.


    Not only that, the battle also showed a one-sided situation. In a short time, these doubting monks had been tied up into a pile of zongzi and left at the gate of Leigu. Among these people, Cheng Qian stands out."You two, take them to Chen Hao, others, follow me into the valley!" Cold eyes to those with doubts and hatred of the friars swept an eye, Duanmu Bo eyes indifferent to a field of friars cold voice.


    When the words fell, the two monks who were pointed out by Duanmu Bo immediately held magic weapons, restrained the bound Cheng Qian and some real monks of Shenxiao mansion, drove them away, left Leigu and walked slowly to the mansion.


    But when the voices were noisy, no one noticed that a red light suddenly flew from the weeds, climbed on Cheng Qian''s body, and then nimbly got into Cheng Qian''s wide sleeve.


    Feeling the heavy, hairy ball in his sleeve, Cheng Qian''s heart was slightly calmed. But soon, he was worried and looked back at the Thunder Valley where the crowd was like meteors.


    Younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister Yun, take care and don''t be caught by this damned Duanmu Bo!


    Although he prayed in his heart, Cheng Qian''s heart was still like a big mountain. He knew that no matter how excellent Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo were, they were as vulnerable as ants in front of a monk who changed the divine realm.

 Chapter 2359

    Cheng Qian was in great pain, not only because he was tied tightly to his flesh with black iron wire, but also because he saw some pictures after being escorted into a very dangerous cave by the monks sent by duanmubo.


    Because in this cave, he saw a lot of familiar faces, and those faces were all the monks of Shenxiao mansion he had been dealing with these days. Among these people, there are Wang Ze, Qin Luo, and even Duanmu Bo.


    Yes, it''s duanmubo, the leader of Shenxiao mansion. However, duanmubo at the moment has no style of the head of the mansion at all, nor any aura belonging to the monk of the spiritual realm. It''s just like an old man who is half dead.


    His brown clothes were rotten as if they were cloth strips. Under those cloth strips which could not cover his shame, there were countless semi coagulated scars which were dark brown and smelled rotten.


    I''m afraid that no one believes that a monk in the spirit realm has been tortured like this.


    But this strange scene really happened in front of Cheng Qian and the imprisoned monks of Shenxiao mansion.


    Duanmubo, who was imprisoned and tortured, appeared in front of him. It was obvious that those danxiu of Shenxiao mansion were shocked and confused. They didn''t understand why there was a leader of their mansion in this place.


    But this is exactly where Cheng Qian''s pain lies. These monks of Shenxiao mansion don''t know, but he from Langya Pavilion knows what''s going on outside Duanmu Bo behind the scenes.


    Apart from the faceless ones in the yellow spring killers, who else can do such a thing?


    Especially when entering the cave, Cheng Qian also smelled a very fragrant and fresh smell, which was like the fragrance of plants in the spring breeze in March. When he smelled a wisp, he wanted to sleep on the ground.


    But it was this kind of smell that made Cheng Qian, who only smelled a trace of it, look like a demon. His face suddenly became ferocious and scared. Because this kind of breath, is a kind of magic medicine called Magic Lotus, unique fragrance.


    The fragrance of Magic Lotus is very fresh, but its effect is not fresh at all. Because this is a very strange holy medicine. Different from other holy medicines, Magic Lotus has only one effect, which is to block all the friars'' accomplishments.


    It''s not only the Yuanjing, but also the jinyinghua.


    Holy medicine is hard to find, and Magic Lotus is even more difficult to find. There are even rumors that Magic Lotus has disappeared after the dark and turbulent times. In fact, as far as Cheng Qian knows, even before the dark and turbulent times, Magic Lotus only grew in one place.


    And the place where magic lotus grows, and the people who can cultivate Magic Lotus, has always been only a yellow spring. Magic Lotus, as a holy medicine, can''t dissolve its poison except the eight antidote pills refined at Dan Zun level.


    Even the two monks in the realm of God were captured and imprisoned by the faceless men of the yellow spring, which made it hard for Cheng Qian to imagine that in today''s world, there is nothing these guys can''t do. Under this kind of pain, he is more worried about the prospect of Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo.


    "The Lord of the prison has finally begun. Everything here is destined to be ours!" Seeing the comer, Chen Hao was stunned at first, and then understood. A grim smile flashed on his face, and he was very excited.


    Looking at Chen Hao''s expression, the friars escorting Cheng Qian and others also looked at Duanmu Bo and Qin Luo, who had been tortured quickly and had no human form, and then said with a grim smile: "these two old men are really tough."


    "It''s not that they have a hard life, but that the prison master has said that it''s of great use to keep them escorted back to the holy land. Otherwise, what about the monk who transforms the divine realm? Under the Magic Lotus, his life has already been taken by me!" Chen Hao gave a cold smile, and then a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said to the two killers: "how about you two, are you interested in teaching the master of the same clan, the great monk of God?"


    After the two monks looked at each other, they immediately saw the eager look in each other''s eyes.


    The monks in the realm of God can be regarded as the top group of people in the realm of heaven. Such existence has always been unattainable.


    Let alone torture, it''s not feasible for ordinary people to want to be seen more by them.


    But now, the spirit of the same disk like a dead dog, let them do at will, at will torture.


    Will be a high presence, heavily trampled on the foot, such a temptation, no one can resist.


    Although they are the killers of the yellow spring, the killers are also human beings and can not resist the temptation.


    Seeing the two killers walking towards the real duanmubo, the monks of Shenxiao mansion, who had just been imprisoned, suddenly looked painful and hostile. But unfortunately, the mood and eyes are always the most powerless things. Under the Magic Lotus, they can''t make any intervention in the actions of the two killers, they can only see everything happen.


    Even Cheng Qian, who had nothing to do with Shenxiao mansion, couldn''t bear the sound of the whip slapping on the meat and the blood splashing on the ground. But what if he could not bear it? He could only watch it happen silently, because he knew that the same treatment would be given to him.But just when he sighed, he felt the heaviness of the sleeve suddenly began to wriggle out.


    Why is this monkey not influenced by Magic Lotus? Cheng Qian was stunned when he felt the change, but soon he scolded himself for being redundant. Since the monkey can follow Chen Hao and come back to him, it naturally shows that it is not afraid of Magic Lotus.


    Just a few breath, the red monkey quietly climbed out of Cheng Qian''s sleeve tube, and then flew up like a red streamer, flying behind Chen Hao and the other three killers.


    The appearance of this scene makes the monk of Shenxiao mansion open his mouth and look at Cheng Qian in shock.


    They couldn''t understand what kind of spirit beast Cheng Qian raised. He could even resist the poison of Magic Lotus.


    But also, these people are worried about the fate of the monkey. This monkey is so small that he is afraid that he doesn''t even have three liang of meat. How can he be the opponent of these three vicious killers.


    But then, a scene that shocked the monks appeared. When the monkey''s red awn appeared behind the three killers, its small body suddenly inflated like a balloon.

 Chapter 2360

    Not even a breath of time, the monkey''s body size, actually is climbing to Zhang Xu, white head red feet, fist big like a bowl, with the roaring wind, bow left and right, toward the three killer''s head heavily photographed.


    When the wind came, the three killers suddenly got into trouble. Without any hesitation, they wanted to urge xingzijue to get away.


    But unfortunately, they didn''t expect that someone could resist the poison of Magic Lotus, so they didn''t have any defense at all. They just devoted themselves to tormenting duanmubo and qinluo, the two monks of deification.


    When they react, the monkey''s fist has been heavily patted on the heads of the three of them.


    Poof! The growing monkey is not only astonishing in size, but also astonishing in strength. When they slap it, the heads of the three yellow spring killers collide with each other. They feel that the bells are ringing in their heads, just like opening a land and water dojo. At the same time, a ripe watermelon is slapped crisp, and the sound of juice splashing suddenly rings.


    Then, Dapeng''s bright red and white flew out of the Giant Monkey''s fingers. Then, the three killers fell to the ground. At the time of landing, everyone could see that the heads of the three men had become crumbs.


    What kind of alien is the monkey raised by younger martial brother ye? It has such powerful power! Cheng Qian''s mouth widened and his eyes widened. He could hardly believe the picture in front of him. The skulls of the three killers were like rotten wood in front of the monkey.


    Whoa! At the moment of falling to the ground, the brilliance in the elixir field of the three yellow spring killers flickers, and the three yuan babies, like miniature villains, fly out quickly with the color of fear, and then fly out towards the cave.


    But the monkey as early as expected this scene, two forepaws like a fence, toward the air a fish, will be the three yuan baby tightly grasp in two big hands with a faint red flashing inside, and then toward the mouth a throw.


    Creak! Creak! Then, along the monkey''s mouth, there was a toothache chewing sound, and then the throat turned, a ball of light along the throat, fell into its belly.


    Roar! The two front paws of the monkey hit the ground heavily, and then roared forward like a vent. It was like a thunderbolt, shaking the cave and shaking the ground beneath.


    What kind of fierce animal is this? It is so powerful and cruel that it chews the monk Yuanying? As soon as he roared down, the scene was as quiet as death. Everyone felt that his back was sweating and his spinal cord was freezing.


    They are very afraid. If the monkey is very fierce next time, it will deal with them like the three yellow spring killers, rip them up, take Yuanying or Jindan out and swallow them, how should they deal with it.


    But it turned out that their fear was superfluous. When the monkey came close to them, he gave a low roar, and then, like an ant in his hand, threw them out of the cave.


    Zhu Yan! The fierce beast that younger martial brother Ye keeps is Zhu Yan. Only Zhu Yan is so ferocious that he is not afraid of any strange poison!


    When the wind roars and people are thrown out of the cave like sharp arrows, Cheng Qian finally remembers his true identity.


    Zhu Yan''s hand, let Cheng Qian''s pain has ended, but for Fengquan prison master disguised as duanmubo, the pain has just begun.


    The secret that he got from the monks in Shenxiao mansion is really true, and the truth that the sages of Shenxiao mansion have found out is true. When the Thunder Valley is opened, only three people can enter at most. If there are too many people entering, it will lead to changes in the Thunder Valley, and create endless variables, which will make the entrants die.


    When the killer of the yellow spring enters the Thunder Valley, the thunder that interweaves in the sky becomes ferocious.


    The flickering light is like a sky net, shrouded in the sky, which is daunting.


    What is more terrible than lightning is the electric wind formed by the interweaving of electric arcs. This thing comes and goes without trace. It''s impossible for people to defend. Even once, Fengquan prison master in the air watched helplessly as one of his subordinates was torn into seven or eight pieces by the electric wind. The action was so swift that he didn''t even have time to help.


    This is a meaningless sacrifice, even for him who is indifferent to human life, but also feel sad for it.


    Helpless, he could only order his subordinates not to use the imperial instruments for flight exploration, but to use their feet to measure the land of Leigu and find Ye Lingfeng''s whereabouts. But the speed of this method can be imagined.


    But the danger in Thunder Valley is not limited to wind power. Even if you walk with your feet, there will still be endless dangers. Who can imagine that the top of the head of the thunder like crazy, from time to time there will be thunderbolt fall.


    That terrible power, just as death''s sickle fell, would take away the monk''s life mercilessly.


    This makes the Fengquan prison master almost have an illusion. It seems that in the Thunder Valley where they are furious because they have violated the rules, these huangquan killers are no longer the killers that make people turn pale, but those lightning killers are the real killers.Lightning is like a crow hovering in the sky. The huge Thunder Valley is dead and takes away lives. People are killed not only by the water people, but also by people''s hearts, because the images of being deprived of their lives by lightning are too scared


    It''s just that in a short time, the Big Thunder Valley has been full of the smell of barbecue that makes people salivate but wants to vomit


    Under such circumstances, if you want to find Ye Lingfeng in Leigu, according to Fengquan prison master''s estimation, there is no time, I''m afraid you can''t do it at all. Even this time, you have to keep pushing forward.


    And the final facts also proved that his estimation was correct. It took them an hour and a half to get to the core of the palace, that is, in front of the dilapidated courtyard.


    At the moment of seeing the courtyard, Fengquan prison master''s breath stopped, and his eyes were as bright as lightning in the sky.


    With his practice of transforming the divine realm, how can we not see that this courtyard looks shabby and looks like a farmyard, but in fact it has a unique mystery, full of Taoist rhymes, and is a wonderful place.


    But the more thoroughly he saw it, the more painful he was, because when they arrived, the courtyard was disappearing like those magnificent palaces in the LeiDi palace, turning into light and dust all over the sky.

 Chapter 2361

    The pain was unbearable to Fengquan prison master. He can imagine that in such a secret place, there are some extremely attractive treasures, even very likely, and the reason why he only occupied Shenxiao mansion was to explore the inheritance of the elder Lei di.


    But it''s a pity that these things, which used to be close to him, now disappear with the courtyard and slip away from his fingertips.


    In other words, these things have already been taken away by Ye Lingfeng, who pretends to follow Duanmu Bo''s behavior habits and put up countless blinding methods to cover his eyes in order to hide the secret of huangquan killer occupying Shenxiao mansion.


    He has never wanted to find someone as urgently as he does at this moment.


    But to his disappointment, when the courtyard dissipated, ye Lingfeng still disappeared, just like evaporation out of thin air. It''s not just the courtyard, but also the news brought back by the survivors.


    Because those people went to every corner of the Thunder Valley, but still did not find any clues left by Ye Lingfeng. The whole Thunder Valley is clean, just like Ye Lingfeng has never been to this place.


    Although all the evidence makes people feel that ye Lingfeng can''t be found in Leigu, Fengquan prison master has a strong premonition that ye Lingfeng must still be in Leigu, and he can''t tell where he is hiding to peek at his jokes.


    An hour passed quickly, but the killers still didn''t find anything.


    However, they didn''t find nothing, because they found Wang Ze''s body. But unexpectedly, Wang Ze collapsed beside the Leichi, his head was smashed to pieces by the unknown force, leaving only a headless corpse.


    What''s more, according to Fengquan prison master, Wang Ze''s way of death is not like being killed, but more like breaking the rules of Thunder Valley and being attacked and killed by thunder. Only by robbing mines can we have such unparalleled destructive power.


    What was the secret of Thunder Valley? Why are there so many taboos?


    Fengquan prison master confused, constantly toward four scan, want to find out Ye Lingfeng, good to ask him. Unfortunately, his men risked their lives to blow the Thunder Valley three feet, but they still couldn''t find Ye Lingfeng.


    Fengquan prison master does not believe that ye Lingfeng can leave Leigu under his eyes. He prefers that ye Lingfeng evades their search by some special means, hides somewhere, deliberately delays time, or waits for their previous achievements to be wasted.


    What kind of evasion means can be used to hide the truth from the world, so that even those who are in the realm of deification can be found without any trace when they spread their thoughts and explore? Such means of exploration should not be owned by monks at all, but by the killer of the yellow spring.


    Fengquan prison master frowned tightly and thought constantly in his heart. He looked at qianlei cliff and Leichi and wanted to find some clues. Finally, his eyes fell on the wide crevice of qianlei cliff, where is the nest of Thunderbirds.


    Thunderbird? Glancing at the Thunderbird nest, he suddenly remembered that after he and his subordinates entered the Thunder Valley, what he didn''t see was not only Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo, but also the Thunderbird that once stood in the Thunder Valley.


    Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo can hide, but Thunderbird is huge, where can it hide?


    With this in mind, Fengquan prison master has a flash of lightning in his mind. Just like a thunderbolt splitting his mind, he suddenly remembers one thing he has been ignoring. That is, after the first attack on Ye Lingfeng failed, according to the feedback information, not only several killers were killed, but also an imitation of the holy hall was lost .


    They thought that the replica of the temple was obtained by the thousand demons cave, but now it seems that the answer is not so.


    Moreover, only the huge space magic weapon like the imitation of the holy hall can hide two people and a bird, and make people disappear into the Thunder Valley like evaporation out of thin air, and make them dig three feet, and they can''t find any information.


    Thinking of this, the prison master of Fengquan was very angry and laughed. He secretly scolded himself for being "wise and confused for a while". He knew that the answer was already in front of him, but he was still fighting for ye Lingfeng.


    "Ye Lingfeng, let''s get rid of it. I already know that you are avoiding exploration with the help of the holy hall. If you show up now and hand over what you got from the LeiDi palace, I can leave you a whole corpse, otherwise, I will break you to pieces!"


    Thinking of this place, Fengquan prison master raised his head and made a slow voice, word by word, like a dull thunder, slowly resounding through the whole Thunder Valley.


    But it''s a pity that in response to him, there was silence. Obviously, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to his coercion and inducement. But on the other hand, the conditions he offered to Ye Lingfeng were not attractive, because he still wanted to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing that there was no sound around, Fengquan prison master sneered. His eyes were bright and his hands were gently raised. An ancient and simple thing like a cornice suddenly appeared in the air, gently rippling, sending out countless ripples like water waves, spreading to Leigu.


    Just a few breath time, the scattered ripples in the Leichi sky, like water waves hit the rocks, stop.Then, the ripple is like a big net, to stop the ripple of that piece of void pocket, but not long time, a door will slowly appear in the void above the Leichi.


    In Leichi! Looking at the door, Fengquan prison advocates big mouth, do not know whether to cry or smile.


    He searched hard, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had been under his nose all the time. But this can''t blame him, because Leichi is so conspicuous, it can be said that it is the landmark of Leigu. In anyone''s opinion, such a place is not a good place to hide.


    But he forgot a truth, many times, the more dangerous the place is, the more safe it is. From everyone''s point of view, it''s really dangerous near Leichi. It''s not a good place to hide. But the more so, the more relaxed the exploration will be.


    Boom! As soon as the door was pulled out by the water, it burst open with a roar. Then ye Lingfeng appeared at the door, staring at the Fengquan prison master below, and said with a smile: "you really let me down. I expected that you would spend two hours to find me, but unexpectedly, you wasted two and a half hours. It seems that the killer of the yellow spring is nothing more than that. "


    Word by word, pure and clear with a stock of ridicule, called Fengquan prison master cheek burning pain. As a killer, the most important thing to know is to hide the shadow and go against the shape. But now the other party is in their best place and tramples on them.


    "Time is not important, the result is the most important!" A moment of silence, Fengquan prison master mouth revealed a grimace, light way.

 Chapter 2362

    "The result?" Hearing Fengquan prison master''s words, ye Lingfeng seems to have heard a joke. He can''t see any fear on his face. He shakes his head and says faintly: "you''ve done it so many times. What''s the change in the result? Even if a warden comes, will the result change? If so, you would have found me an hour ago. "


    Fengquan prison master''s face is very blue. He wants to refute Ye Lingfeng''s words, but he has nothing to say for a moment.


    Because as ye Lingfeng said, this is not the first time for Huang Quan to kill him, but the results of previous times can be seen from ye Lingfeng''s still standing in front of him.


    It''s true that this time, he was the prison master of the divine realm. The result is unknown, but the process has been a failure. Not only did ye Lingfeng get the secret of the LeiDi palace, but Wang Ze died. Even ye Lingfeng hid under his nose, but he wasted two and a half hours to find this guy.


    Such a setback can be said to be the biggest in his life, and not one of them.


    "If you go back to Shenxiao mansion now, the situation there will make you more sure. What I said is not empty words." At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart and looked at the Fengquan prison master and said with a smile.


    "What happened to Shenxiao mansion?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Fengquan prison master was stunned and stared at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes tightly. Then he shook his head slowly and said: "you are lying to me! Just rely on the rubbish in front of Cheng, what waves can he make in Shenxiao mansion. "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and looks at Fengquan prison master''s eyes, just like looking at an idiot. This kind of vision makes Fengquan prison master angry, but it confirms a fact, I''m afraid that there are many variables in Shenxiao mansion now.


    As he thought, ye Lingfeng did not call him, but said the truth. Because just now, ye Lingfeng sensed Zhu Yan''s breath through yulingpai, and realized that this guy was rapidly approaching himself.


    Since Zhu yanneng came out of Shenxiao mansion, it means that his arrangement in Shenxiao mansion should take effect now.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and smile, Fengquan prison master felt that his lung was about to explode. How ever did he suffer such humiliation and ridicule, let alone in front of a monk in the golden elixir realm. But now, the other side has really humiliated him.


    "After seeing that small courtyard, I think you should really want to know what secrets are hidden in the LeiDi palace now..." At this time, ye Lingfeng aimed at Fengquan prison master and said with a smile, "please, maybe I''m in a good mood and I''ll tell you."


    Let the leader of one of the nine prisons in huangquan go to ask for help, and let a friar of transforming God go to ask for a friar of golden elixir! Fengquan prison master is very angry. He just feels that he can''t tear Ye Lingfeng to pieces. But he knew that it was impossible, because ye Lingfeng''s words really scratched his itch. What he had planned for so long was to know the secret of the LeiDi palace.


    If not, at the first time he saw Ye Lingfeng, he would have killed Ye Lingfeng directly without wasting his words.


    Waste of words? Thinking of this, Fengquan prison master''s mind suddenly moved and finally figured out something. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said, "you''re procrastinating! You have asked Langya Pavilion for help, and you want to delay until the helpers arrive. "


    "It seems that you are not too stupid. After all, you can see it." Ye Lingfeng shrugs his shoulders and smiles lightly. Although he can''t see any panic on his face, his mana has reached its peak. The stars move together and are ready to enter the forbidden area.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of delaying time and waiting for the arrival of Yun Yin, why did he waste so many words with the Fengquan prison master? At the first time when the other party found out, he started to run away with the cloud wave.


    "You can''t wait." Fengquan prison master sneered, looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly, as if looking at a dead man, and said in a deep voice: "it takes three hours to get from Langya pavilion to Shenxiao mansion at the speed of a monk who transforms the divine realm. Two and a half hours have passed since you began to preach. Half an hour is enough for me to catch you!"


    "All hands immediately, capture Ye Lingfeng alive, others, kill no matter!" Words fall, Fengquan prison master a sneer, looking at Leichi around those huangquan killers, word by word issued the order to kill.


    Even if there were two killers, they would trample on xingzijue, fly up from both sides with their swords and attack Ye Lingfeng.


    These two killers are obviously not at the same level as those ye Lingfeng had met before. They are both yuan Yingjing sword practitioners. When the body flies up, there will be a huge sword air coming out of the body. The killing opportunity is awe inspiring, just like the autumn wind.


    "You want to use your car to kill me?" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was not frightened. He stood up in the sky with emotion and sneered. As long as Fengquan prison master doesn''t take action, he doesn''t care about other huangquan killers at all.


    Fengquan prison master sneered and said, "I''m just curious about you. I want to see how powerful this generation is and whether it''s worth me to do it myself. As for the wheel fight, you think highly of yourself


    Whoa! During the conversation, the two huangquan sword practitioners appeared on both sides of Ye Lingfeng. The sword was so powerful that they attacked Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field like two thunderbolts. It was obvious that they intended to abolish Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation.Keng! Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, and his blood is surging. In front of him, a huge blood Epee suddenly emerges, which is as wide as a door plank, so majestic and powerful that even the void shudders with countless ripples.


    As soon as the sword body trembles, it will block the two left and right sword Qi. There were only two sounds. Under the shock of Epee, those two terrible sword Qi suddenly broke and dissipated in the void.


    Then the blade turned, and the Epee showed a speed completely inconsistent with its shape, and heavily patted on the two Huang Quan Jianxiu. Under the slap of this sword, Tangtang Yuanying''s body spat out blood and flew down to the ground like a piece of paper.


    Fengquan prison master see shape, corner of the eye a draw, see to Ye Lingfeng''s eyes no longer any despise.


    Whew! At the same time when the blood gas Epee is taken back, there is a burst of air behind Ye Lingfeng. A yellow spring assassin appears on his back without any sound. He throws out a simple spear and stabs it heavily at his back heart.


    When! When the spear came, Yun Wanbo didn''t hesitate to move. The light of Tianmo ruler flashed, and then he blocked the spear and swung it away.


    But at this time, there are a number of covetous killers of the yellow spring whistling, fan-shaped towards the cloud wave, all the moves are killing. In the eyes of them, Lianzi is no more beautiful than Hanbo.

 Chapter 2363

    The killing moves were numerous, and Yun Wanbo''s face was as usual. With a slight move, she clasped the magic ruler in the palm of her hand. Then, with a slight clasp, a touch of white light suddenly dispersed and swept away in all directions.


    Then, a wave of music suddenly from the invisible, and then, several beautiful figure appeared in the white aura. Those figures and clouds are carved out of the same mold, extremely cold and gorgeous, emitting a sacred and inviolable atmosphere.


    A figure comparable to Guanghan fairy dances gently in the air. It is graceful and moving, but like Guanghan fairy, it exudes a sense of coldness, with a sense of coldness.


    But it is this kind of sacrosanct appearance, see the moment, but people inexplicably have a sense of want to invade.


    Flattery! Yunwanbo is really a flattering skill of practice! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng finally confirmed his guess long ago.


    Not only that, he also found that Yun Wanbo''s practice of flattery was completely different from those he had seen before. Those people rely on all kinds of flattery to confuse people''s mind, but different from Yun Wan Bo, the appearance created by her flattery, just like her body, is also elegant, as if it does not belong to this world.


    But the more so, the more attractive it is. Because the more sacred and inviolable it is, the easier it is for people to have the heart of destruction and the heart of conquest.


    Ordinary flattery touches people''s desire with flattery, but this kind of flattery catches the weak place in people''s heart. Although both of them are flattering techniques, one can be said to be a side door, and this kind can be called the main road.


    Ye Lingfeng believed that this kind of flattery, even if who these yellow spring killers, also absolutely cannot resist. Because although they are trained killers who can not be seduced by beauty, they are also human beings with various desires in their hearts.


    In particular, the charm of cloud wave is still used with the magic ruler, and the power is more extraordinary.


    Sure enough, after the appearance of the sacred and inviolable enchanting illusions like Guanghan fairy Linchen, the killers in the netherworld, who were originally making killing moves, suddenly showed their obsession and covet, and involuntarily approached those figures, trying to make a move to desecrate the fairy to satisfy their desire.


    In the face of their actions, the figures in the illusion have no ordinary desire to refuse and welcome, and they are still as cold as frost. But the more so, the hotter people''s hearts are, the stronger their desire is, and the more they want to profane.


    But just as they approached the figures like fairies without any resistance, these sacred fairies suddenly appeared a three foot sword in their hands and cut them off.


    This change is so rapid that people don''t have time to react. Before the killers of the yellow spring can figure out why the fairy suddenly turns into a demon, they feel cold in the neck and then spray the earth with blood like rain.


    "Everyone knows the magic of heaven. Mu Han Jiao Xi in Langya Pavilion is proficient in divinity, but she doesn''t know that the magic of heaven is her trump card. I didn''t expect that this secret skill would show some grace on your little girl today! "


    When his subordinates were killed, Fengquan prison master had no pity on his face, but he was laughing. It seemed that it was not his subordinates who were killed by Yun Wanbo, but some grass and mustard that didn''t matter to him.


    "As for you, now I finally understand why the previous attacks on you all ended in failure. We really underestimate you. You are qualified to let me do it!" Then, his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng, with some appreciation.


    However, although there was appreciation in his words, his actions didn''t mean to cherish each other. At the same time, he gently raised his hand, and a red sword flew out like a bloody sword.


    The body of the sword is red and poignant as blood. When it flies, there are countless huge faces formed by the red breath along the body of the sword.


    The faces were ferocious and terrifying, just like the demons who ate people. The devil''s shadow envelops the heaven and earth, and dyes the heaven and earth into blood.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly urged the bloody Epee to swing to the four directions to disperse the roaring shadows.


    Click! Click! But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that those demons were so terrible that he couldn''t imagine. After touching the blood gas Epee, he immediately attached to it, opened his mouth and bit it. Although these demons are just the virtual shadows of the blood red sword, their biting ability is terrible. Once they bite, the blood gas Epee will be bitten out.


    Especially, this is not a series of confrontation at all! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng took a breath of cold air and scolded in his heart.


    He knew that the next battle would be the biggest one after he entered the road of practice. If you can''t delay half an hour under Fengquan prison master''s attack and wait for yunyin to appear, then the chance of survival is almost zero.


    But Jindan state wants to delay for half an hour under the attack of a spiritual state monk. This is simple to say, but it is really necessary to do it. It is easy to talk. I''m afraid that if you fail, you will lose all the time."Hold the seal of the mountain!" Without thinking, ye Lingfeng quickly lax Epee, and then pinch hold seal, to the head of the shadow hit.


    Boom! The collapse of the mountains is overwhelming and irresistible, like the fall of a real towering mountain. Shengsheng suppresses the evil shadow to the ground and turns it into countless bloody fog, dispersing heaven and earth.


    "Good means!" As soon as this scene appeared, the prison master of Fengquan nodded slightly with admiration on his face. However, even so, the speed of the bloody sword was still not reduced, and the sharp sword was like a rolling blood mist, rushing towards Ye Lingfeng.


    That terrible appearance makes people have no doubt that once they are surrounded by this sword Qi, they will die without a burial place.


    Forbidden area double sky! Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng moves the stars together, quickly steps into the forbidden area, and thoroughly stimulates the whole body cultivation. He understood that in such a war, there must be no privacy. He must do his best, or he will die.


    Then, he hit the bloody fog with his fist. If ordinary people get this kind of sword spirit, they are afraid that there will be no bones left. But ye Lingfeng smashes it with his fist, but it clans and sparks.


    Rosefinch wings! Immediately after that, ye Lingfeng struck three times with magic fire, and his body was like a rosefinch in the air. He flapped his wings and hit the blood fog sword. It looked like a real rosefinch appeared in the air, with unparalleled power.

 Chapter 2364

    Whoa! The shadow of the fist is roaring, and the blood fog sword Qi is stirred up by Ye Lingfeng with a pair of flesh fists. It disappears into the air, and its shape is not seen.


    This kind of picture can''t be described as shocking any more. It can only be said that it is monstrous.


    Even the leader of Fengquan prison was moved. Ye Lingfeng''s physical strength far exceeded his expectation. It can be said that it was the first time in his life that he met. Even the sword Qi released by the blood demon sword could not cause effective attack.


    "Kill However, after the sword Qi dissipated, Fengquan prison leader did not hesitate to launch a new wave of offensive.


    As soon as the blood demon sword was shocked in the air, the blood color sword Qi came out instantaneously, and each one stood up against the heaven and the earth, and the strength was unpredictable. Not only that, after their appearance, they began to connect with each other and interweave into a huge oven of swords.


    Thousands of sword Qi, its edge into the oven rudiment, this scene is magnificent and strange, will ye Lingfeng seal furnace.


    The endless sword Qi flows and vibrates continuously. The sword spirit rushes to the sky and its brilliance is flashing. It is like a blazing flame. It is necessary to burn the Ye Lingfeng trapped in the oven of the sword into a cloud of fly ash and dissipate the world.


    It''s terrible! In this scene, Rao Shi, faced with the overwhelming killer of the yellow spring, did not change his face. He used the enchanting magic to confuse them. At the moment, he couldn''t help turning white and tensed his body involuntarily.


    With the sharp attack, she has no doubt that if ye Lingfeng is not trapped in the oven of the sword, but she, I''m afraid she is full of holes now.


    This kind of offensive, let her worry very much, whether ye Lingfeng can support their backup to come, eliminate this disaster.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! But when she was worried, along the huge oven, there was a sudden roar like a bell. He found that ye Lingfeng was hammering in the oven.


    Each blow made the huge oven tremble once, splashing out countless pieces of sword Qi. The scene was amazing.


    His body is so powerful! Cloud pull wave canthus beat, can''t believe his eyes. How can the flesh of a golden elixir be so terrible that it can resist the invasion of this terrible sword Qi.


    "Good boy!" Fengquan prison master is also the pupil shrink, face dew surprised. He thought that his hand should be able to easily capture Ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t expect that he was blocked by Ye Lingfeng twice in succession.


    Boom! At this moment, with a violent explosion, the huge sword oven shuddered. Along the furnace body formed by the vast sword gas, there were countless expanding cracks.


    Just a few seconds later, the crack expanded into a void, and a figure flew out of the crack.


    He broke the oven of the sword with the power of his body! I can''t help sighing when I catch a glimpse of all these clouds.


    At this moment, she only felt that the figure flying from the oven of the broken sword had been firmly engraved in her heart as if it had been ironed in her heart. That kind of demeanor, as long as you see it once, will be unforgettable all your life.


    Zheng! At this time, the blood demon sword was shocked again and stabbed out quickly. Not only that, while the sword was flying out, a strange force suddenly lingered on Ye Lingfeng. It was like a net that held him tightly and made him almost unable to move.


    No! This kind of feeling just appeared, the leaf Ling breeze immediately secret way is not good. This kind of feeling is very similar to that when the killer of the yellow spring attacked and killed him before, he felt that if the disk star was to be frozen, it could not be moved any more.


    There is no doubt that Fengquan prison master''s blood demon sword has the same effect of suppressing the disk star. Moreover, this kind of suppression is even stronger than that of spears in the past. At the moment of locking, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole blood was stiff and could not be moved.


    "You can''t stop the magic weapon when you wash it with blood!" Fengquan prison master sneers and shakes his fingertips. The blood demon sword is like a poisonous snake out of the hole. It draws a path from the air and pierces Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field.


    It turns out that the weapons used by the huangquan killers are weapons once stained with the blood of the pan clan. It is precisely because they have attacked and killed the pan clan, and have been trained by blood and death, that they have this kind of restraint function.


    The blood demon sword runs through the sky. It''s so fast that it can''t be further improved. It''s just a breath. It''s time to break through the oven of the sword, but it''s locked in front of Ye Lingfeng in the air by the strange breath.


    It seems that the next moment, this terrible sword will run through Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field and take away his cultivation.


    Dang! But just when the blood demon sword is about to touch Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field, suddenly there is a clear sound, and countless dazzling sparks fly up.


    Then, in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body, everyone saw a tripod with three feet and two ears, without any decoration, which seemed to be full of the sense of simplicity. And the attack of blood demon sword was blocked by this tripod.


    Although the tripod is simple and natural, without any light emission, it can block in front of the sword, so that it can''t enter a minute.


    "Heavy weapons..." The appearance of the tripod seems to have surprised the prison master of Fengquan. His eyes show a color of fear. Then he rises from the ground and shoots his body into the air like an arrow. He takes a heavy photo of the tripod with one palm.Although it''s just an understatement, it can fall into people''s eyes, but it gives people a kind of feeling that it is like flying from the distance of the sky, crossing the heaven and the earth, with the terrible power of destroying nine days and ten places.


    No! Ye Lingfeng''s heart was awe inspiring. He felt the cold hair on his back standing up at this moment. He had a premonition of a strong crisis.


    Bang! With a sense of crisis, ye Lingfeng immediately wanted to change the cauldron and attack. But unfortunately, the speed of Fengquan prison master''s hand was too fast, like a meteor across the sky, heavily fell on the God tripod.


    As soon as the palm wind touched the tripod, even the blood demon sword was born. The tripod was like a hard stone, flying upside down.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng changed his word formula and urged the rosefinch wings to avoid the blood devil sword that had lost the divine tripod.


    Poof! But unfortunately, although his speed is fast enough, it is still not equal to the speed of blood demon sword. As his body was about to deviate, the magic sword quickly penetrated into his shoulder and burst out from his back with blood like rain.


    Blood splashed out, like raindrops on the ground, the ground dyed plum blossoms, extremely desolate.


    The blood demon sword not only has the name of demon sword, but also has the reality of demon sword. When it enters the body, the skin where the sword blade penetrates becomes shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, such as being squeezed out of vitality and activity.


    The magic contained in the sword was really terrible. The scars along his shoulder blades were rampant in his body.

 Chapter 2365

    If that terrible power wants to destroy the meridians of his whole body, crush all his bones, and drain all his life.


    This feeling even made Ye Lingfeng feel that if it wasn''t for his awakening of Pan clan''s blood, the vitality was far stronger than ordinary people, otherwise, the sword''s erosion of vitality would have made him die because of the exhaustion of vitality.


    Whoa! Clenching his teeth, ye Lingfeng holds the blood demon sword and pulls it out of the wound on his shoulder blade. The edge of the sword is dense, and the blood drops with golden luster slowly drop down to the ground along the snow-white edge. The contrast is shocking.


    "Bite And at this time, Fengquan prison master light voice. At the exit of the words, the blood devil sword held by Ye Lingfeng suddenly began to tremble. A terrible force came out to break away from ye Lingfeng and launch the attack again.


    Soldier word formula! Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng quickly gave the blood demon sword a secret formula to limit the struggle of the blood demon sword. Whether in the world of mortals or after entering the realm of heaven, ye Lingfeng always adheres to a principle that no matter what kind of opponent he faces, as long as he dares to fight, he will pay the price of bleeding.


    Even if this opponent is one of the nine masters of huangquan prison, even if he is a monk of huashenjing.


    When the word "Bing Jue" was played out, the shudder of the blood demon sword suddenly stopped. Then Fengquan prison master felt that the connection between himself and the blood demon sword was cut off, and the breath of the blood demon sword disappeared from his perception.


    "Do you think the blood demon sword is so easy to control? Even if you have a word formula, what can I do with your accomplishments? " Fengquan prison master sneer, eyes with disdain, hand gently Yang.


    This understatement made Ye Lingfeng suddenly feel that the blood devil sword, which had been limited by the military formula, seemed to be activated again and began to resist violently again. Not only that, the blade even moved constantly under the impetus of that kind of power, and even the tip of the sword, which breathed the awn of the sword, had the tendency to aim at Ye Lingfeng again.


    "Help me swallow it, you don''t need to pay any price!" Then, ye Lingfeng speaks to the bridge soul of Niwan palace.


    Although we don''t know what kind of material the blood demon sword is made of, ye Lingfeng believes that it is definitely a strange treasure. He believes that with the character of Qiaohun, he will not refuse this kind of advantage without paying any reward.


    Brush! Almost at the moment of the sound transmission exit, a white light flew out of Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace and fell on the blood demon sword. They just touched each other, and the blood demon sword disappeared from the air as if it had been evaporated.


    This kind of missing, not only in the sight, even Fengquan prison master has no sense of any breath of blood demon sword.


    "How is that possible? What did you do? " As soon as this scene appeared, Fengquan prison master suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He didn''t understand how the blood devil sword, which had been tempered for countless times and was about to come out of spirit, suddenly disappeared. Even the slightest breath could no longer be felt.


    Especially the one who made the blood demon sword disappear was a little monk in the golden elixir realm, which was unbelievable.


    The bridge soul''s swallowing of Shenzhen has come to an astonishing point. Just a few breath later, the terrible blood devil sword has been swallowed into the air by it. Only a few pieces of waste remains are sent out of Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill Palace by it.


    "You want your sword back, don''t you?" Reach out to grasp those dregs, ye Lingfeng hands a Yang, throw to Feng Quan prison Lord.


    What did the damned boy do? How could the blood demon sword only leave a few silk residue!


    Reach out to catch those residues, Fengquan prison master''s eyes swept, the whole body suddenly uncontrollably trembled, the heart is dripping blood.


    The blood demon sword is the treasure of Fengquan prison. It has been forged by countless generations of prison masters, adding countless treasures. Therefore, it has the present power. But now, in his hands, the blood demon sword disappeared and turned into a few residues.


    This made him almost unable to believe his own perception, but from those residues, he could really feel the familiar Qi of blood demon sword. This sense of reality, which could not be falsified, reminded him that it was a fact.


    But this is what he couldn''t figure out. He didn''t understand how ye Lingfeng turned the blood demon sword into residue. No matter Ye Lingfeng goes against the sky, this is not the means that a monk in the golden elixir realm can have.


    The treasure of Lei Di palace! After a short time, a bold idea suddenly came into his mind. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was, because he couldn''t figure out how to explain the scene.


    And after thinking of this, his eyes suddenly become bright. Blood demon sword is a great treasure, but such things can be turned into residue in a flash, which shows that the treasure is incredible.


    Such a treasure in a golden elixir is like a gift from heaven. If you don''t get it, isn''t it a fool!


    "You don''t deserve such a treasure. Let me keep it." In an instant, Fengquan prison master recovered his calm from the shock. His eyes glared at Ye Lingfeng, and a strange mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows.Then, his body began to radiate endless brilliance, such as bathing in the divine radiance, and a kind of breath that made people tremble constantly filled the air. It was like a terrible killing God standing in the world, which could destroy the whole life.


    Boom! On tiptoe, Fengquan prison master immediately rises up and blows heavily at Ye Lingfeng. Under the blessing of xingzijue, his body is like a bright meteor, just appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body instantly.


    "Douzi Jue!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng quickly turned to Douzi Jue, with a strong sense of war. He could tear the sky and never move forward.


    "The third formula, you really surprise me more and more!" Hearing this, the corner of Fengquan prison master''s eyes was slightly cold, and then the smile on his face became more and more intense. The more means that appear on Ye Lingfeng, the happier he will feel, because as long as ye Lingfeng is defeated, it means that these coveted things are all his.


    Boom! Fengquan prison master smashed a fist, overturned the river, gas strength such as surging waves, layer upon layer toward the wind pressure of Ye Ling. The terrible strength of Qi pressed the void into countless black cracks.


    Ye Lingfeng raised his hand like a god of war, fearless to resist the past. The three strikes of divine fire under the blessing of Dou Zi Jue were brought into full play in his hands. All of them had the unique hegemony of ancient rosefinch.

 Chapter 2366

    The void trembled, and the strength of Qi, like a hurricane, spread in all directions, shaking the vast thunder in the air in two.


    This kind of confrontation is not like the confrontation between Jindan realm and Huashen realm. For the monks who are a little closer to them, it is a disaster. Even those fierce and fearless killers who want to sneak attack Ye Lingfeng are constantly retreating, because as long as they get closer, they feel that they will be killed by the aftershocks of the bombardment.


    The thunder is interwoven and the light is bright. Both of them have reached the extreme speed. They can''t see their specific actions clearly. They can only see the continuous impact of two dazzling lights, and each impact is shaking.


    Violent collision one after another, this is not a level of fighting, just after a few breath, ye Lingfeng''s body appeared countless ferocious bloodstains, bones are broken, blood mixed with bones, dazzling.


    And Fengquan prison master''s situation is not good, although he let Ye Lingfeng suffer a heavy blow, but he also paid no small price.


    Along his chest, a beautiful bloodstain almost penetrated the whole chest. Between the blood and flesh, there are also dense bones looming, the terrible injury, only one line short, will tear the bone, through the viscera.


    Bang! Pain let Fengquan prison master heavy hand, a palm fell on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng. With the full force of the monk, ye Lingfeng''s shoulder suddenly collapsed, and his left arm hung down on the side of his body.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng still did not flinch, still continued to punch. He never knew what fear was, even if there was a monk standing in front of him who was so powerful that he almost stood at the top of the world today.


    Now the only thing he has done is to fight as hard as he can. Kill to madness, kill to madness, kill to let the monk of the spirit realm also fear cold. He wants to take this opportunity to tell these people that if they dare to attack him, they will have to pay the price of blood and life.


    Fengquan prison master raised his head and roared. His grief and indignation were hard to calm. This was the first time in his life that he suffered such a big loss. He is very ambitious. He thinks that he can easily capture this little golden elixir after eating Ye Lingfeng, but the result is so tragic.


    No matter before or now in the dark and turbulent times, Huang Quan has never suffered such humiliation.


    At the same time, he was shocked. Even when the company fought across two borders, it showed such fighting power, which was far beyond his expectation. This kind of pride is absolutely unprecedented. He did not dare to imagine that if he allowed the other party to grow up, with that unique blood, what kind of achievements the other party would achieve in the end.


    This has made him feel that at this moment, he not only wants to take away the treasure of Lei Di palace from ye Lingfeng, but also wants to eliminate the powerful adversary that Huang Quan will face in the future and the future disaster.


    "I admit, I underestimated you!" I don''t know how long it''s been, Fengquan prison master''s quiet voice suddenly rang out from the regiment.


    At the moment when the voice fell, a terrible breath spread out. At the moment when the terrible pressure appeared, everyone in the room felt that a big stone had been pressed on their chest, their blood was trembling, and their breathing became extremely difficult. If they wanted to suffocate, they would feel like they were suffocating.


    Then, a group of light suddenly flew out of the battle group, stood up in the void, and suddenly moved. In an instant, it became a huge and ferocious figure. The figure is about three feet tall, with blue face and tusks. In his left hand, he holds a blue python, and in his right hand, he holds a long sword that is like dripping blood. His terrible appearance is like a devil climbing out of hell.


    Poof! At the moment of appearance of Dharma phase, cloud wave''s mouth instantly drips out a poignant bloodstain, and his eyes are even more startled and bitter.


    It''s amazing that ye Lingfeng was in the golden elixir realm. In the fight, he forced the Fengquan prison master to even use the Dharma phase, which is the most powerful means unique to the monks in the holy realm. This kind of achievement can be regarded as the most eye-catching!


    The bitter thing is that the master of Fengquan prison will not only increase his fighting power, but also produce a kind of realm suppression because of the unique Dharma prime minister. The suppression of alchemy realm on Jindan realm is a gap that no friar can cross!


    Whoa! It was clear that the sharp sound of his right hand was that the blade was about to be broken.


    The power of FA Xiang is the same. With a sword, ye Lingfeng feels that his whole body is trapped in a cold cave.


    But he knew that this was the most critical moment for life and death, and he did not dare to slack off at all.


    Without thinking about it, he urged his whole body, drained every bit of potential in his bones, burst out the most powerful force, condensed the third strike of Shenhuo to "burn", and transformed the rosefinch into fire, burning up the world''s violent and domineering momentum, incisively and vividly displayed.


    Keng! The flame, though invisible, seemed tangible. It enveloped the cleaved sword so that it could not enter.


    Bang! But at this time, Fengquan prison master with a cruel smile, five fingers a turn, a heavy handprint in Ye Lingfeng Dantian!


    A palm falls down, just like the sound that the huge stone is smashed by the person, immediately along the leaf Ling breeze small abdomen place rings out. Then, in the brilliant battle group, there was a figure flying backward like a broken kite, flying to the distant sky.Although the light is still in constant extinction, there is no thunder.


    It seems that at this moment, Lei Gu was shocked by this soul stirring scene. He wanted to express his fear in silence.


    "Let''s call it a day. As I have said, your struggle is meaningless." Fengquan prison master holds his head high in the sky, and the Dharma Prime Minister stretches behind him, with a cold smile on his face and a light way word by word.


    Although Ye Lingfeng had the power to fight with Yuanying in the later period, it was a pity that the master of Fengquan prison was not Yuanying, but Huashen. From the moment he used the Dharma, the result was doomed.


    "Younger martial brother ye..." The cloud pulls wave to lose voice to exclaim, immediately after, the sky magic ruler in the hand swings, with the sky magic dance to block the several yellow spring killers who attack and kill, then toward the place where ye Lingfeng falls to rush quickly.


    Eyes just a sweep, cloud wave instantaneous feel scalp in bursts of numbness. Ye Lingfeng''s body is now covered with countless bloody scars, especially the position of his Dantian. He can''t see a good piece of meat. That appearance, make a person very doubt, whether his Dan Tian has been damaged at the moment.

 Chapter 2367

    The damage of Dantian is the most severe punishment for monks. This is because it is the place where the mana melts and the place where the golden elixir and Yuanying are bred. Once the elixir field breaks down, the cultivation will be destroyed and it is difficult to recover.


    "Are you going to give up, or do you want to fight like him?" At this time, Fengquan prison master also appeared in the sky above the two people, staring at the white face of cloud wave, not laughing.


    Cloud Wan Bo pinched the magic ruler in his hand, and with a sad smile, it bloomed out of unprecedented beauty.


    She is very clear, no matter be to give up one''s hand to capture, still bear a grudge, wait for her and leaf Ling breeze of, afraid all have only one death just.


    But I do not know why, the past talk about death, there will always be a trace of fear, but at this moment of her, even the slightest fear can not feel. She felt that this feeling seemed to be due to the figure engraved in her heart not long ago.


    Seeing that yunhuanbo was silent, Fengquan prison leader gave a ferocious smile, gently raised his hand, and the ferocious Dharma phase on his head immediately chopped down with a sword. If you want to split her sword in half.


    Whoa! But just as the sword was about to fall on Yun Wanbo, suddenly there was a sound in the air. Then, a huge black shadow came down from the sky and fell on the side of Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo. Holding their two claws, they rushed up into the sky.


    What could this huge shadow be except for the Thunderbird king who let Ye Lingfeng spare his life because of Yun Wan''s compassion, and later hid in the holy hall with them to save his life.


    However, although Thunderbird King''s speed was fast, when he lifted Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo with his claws, he still had the sword cut down by FA Xiang on his back. Although the Thunderbird king is thick skinned and covered with scales, it almost splits half of its body with this sword. Blood gushes out like a spring and drips down like rain.


    But even so, it still beat its wings hard and tried to fly to the sky.


    "Evil animal!" This sudden change made the smile on Fengquan prison master''s face instantly solidified and gloomy as water.


    He really did not expect that this damned Thunderbird king, who was not seen by him at all, had the courage to rob people from his hands.


    What''s more, it''s hard to believe that the body is almost split in two. The Thunderbird king is still holding on to Ye Lingfeng and Yun Huanbo tightly, letting the blood rain on the ground, and still flying forward.


    "Chase How can Fengquan prison master sit back and watch them escape? With a sneer, he orders the killer around him. At the same time, the Dharma image on his head turns into a remnant image and goes after the Thunderbird king.


    The body is almost split in two. At the moment, the Thunderbird king is flying with his life. The blood is constantly overdrawn, and he has little energy left. Rao is that he tries his best to flap his wings, and the speed is getting slower and slower.


    Whoa! When the Dharma prime minister was in the air, he was cut down with a sword. The sword was full of dazzling light.


    This is the power that belongs to the realm of God. It is the power of one of the few monks who stand on the top of heaven.


    Before such a terrible power, anyone would feel as small as a mole ant and unable to resist.


    Is it doomed? Cloud Wan Bo some helplessly closed her eyes, she understood, to Thunderbird King''s condition, has been unable to resist this terrible blow. This sword cut down, waiting for her and ye Lingfeng, only death.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, go!" But at this time, let cloud wave didn''t think of is, covered with blood coma past ye Lingfeng, at the moment is suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the sword light from the Fengquan prison master FA Xiang, he suddenly flew up, reached out to the Thunderbird king and pushed them to the ground. Then he sent the reincarnation sword to rush at the sword light.


    Then, along Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows, four stars suddenly lit up and filled the sky. Four elephants, including rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger and green dragon, formed a big array of four elephants and went to the vast sword light.


    Although the blocking effect of the four quadrant star array is incomparable, this kind of blocking still can''t achieve much effect in the face of the full attack of Huashen Faxiang. Just blocking the three breath, it turns into starry dust all over the sky and spreads the void.


    But it''s just a few minutes that has given Thunderbird king and WAN Bo time to escape.


    Cloud wave''s line of sight at the moment has been blurred, she never thought that one day, she would cry because of a man. But ye Lingfeng''s action of fighting for her escape with her life was like a heavy hammer, which hit her heart like an iceberg heavily and scattered all her past coldness and persistence like dust.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a sentimental seed!" At the same time, taking this opportunity, Fengquan prison master has also arrived in front of Ye Lingfeng. After stopping the attack of FA Xiang, he glances at Ye Lingfeng lightly, with sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.


    He doesn''t care about Yun Wanbo''s life and death. All he wants is the treasure of Lei Di Palace on Ye Lingfeng and the secret of Lei di. It is for this reason that he needs Ye Lingfeng alive, not dead.Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and doesn''t say a word to Fengquan prison master. He is not sentimental to Yun Wanbo, just because all this is because of him. He doesn''t want to let the innocent Yun Wanbo lose his life for his own sake.


    It''s just a pity for ye Lingfeng that he has exhausted all means and delayed for a long time, but in the end he will fall short of success, which makes him feel unwilling.


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance any more. Your life is in my hands. Wait for death!" Now the strong wind of crossbow spring''s resistance has no ability to see a cold face of him.


    "My disciple, have you ever asked me if I agree with this sword in my hand?"


    But just here, a cold roar with a few angry roars, with a breath of astonishment, suddenly exploded over the Thunder Valley. The sound was like thunder, shocking all sides, killing planes, making the world tremble.


    "Your disciple, elder martial brother Yan, is Ye Lingfeng not my disciple in your eyes?"


    Just as the cold voice fell, a gentle voice with a little anger also exploded in the air, coldly saying: "they say that the yellow spring is unstoppable, but Liu mingjue wants to see how unstoppable it is!"


    Then, a crazy voice followed: "I wonder if someone''s daughter is a mouse in the gutter like you who dares to touch it? I swear, as long as she loses one hair, a piece of flesh will tear off your body! "

 Chapter 2368

    Each word changed the face of Fengquan prison master. These three voices seemed to rush into the deepest part of his mind, making his body tremble. Then he looked into the distance and saw two men and a woman approaching.


    Yunyin! Severe! Liu mingjue! There''s no need to think about it at all. Fengquan prison master has already guessed who these three figures are.


    Finally! Ye Lingfeng''s body shocked, his eyes showed joy, and he looked up and laughed. He knew that he finally got through the most difficult time, waiting for the person he had been waiting for. Next, it''s no longer him who has a headache, but Fengquan prison master.


    It''s no exaggeration for such a lineup, even in today''s heaven.


    What ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that those who went to Shenxiao mansion were not only yunyin, but also stern and Liu mingjue.


    The former comes from the cloud, while the latter two undoubtedly come for him.


    Ten thousand li attack, just to help him, such a heart of love, can not but let Ye Lingfeng heart warm.


    From birth to now, he has never enjoyed the feeling of being cared by his elders several times.


    Do you want to give up? Fengquan prison master gnashed his teeth, and the smile in his eyes became a bone deep anger. He calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t finally figure out that ye Lingfeng was so resistant that he stayed under him for half an hour until the reinforcements arrived.


    He is very clear that this time he has absolutely encountered an unprecedented crisis. The three people in front of him, no matter which one is, are absolutely the enemies of the world. Today, he is likely to hate here.


    Especially looking at the smiling Ye Lingfeng, he hated his bones even more. It''s such a damned little guy in Jindan realm, but he is just like a hedgehog. Shengsheng makes him feel helpless for half an hour.


    No matter what price you pay, even if you miss the treasure of the LeiDi palace, you must cut him off. Otherwise, if you let this son grow up, you will surely become a serious trouble of the yellow spring! Thinking of this, Fengquan prison master immediately made up his mind. With a sneer, he flipped his fingers, and the Dharma phase moved instantaneously. The bloody sword, like a mountain axe, slashed heavily at Ye Lingfeng.


    Zheng! Stern obviously found out the intention of Fengquan prison master. Just before Faxiang''s hand, he was full of blood. With a sword sound in front of him, a bright sword suddenly came out of his sheath. This is his blood sword, which cuts through the void and blocks away.


    A sword flying in the air, nothing can resist the sword, even the lightning all over the sky, can''t compare with the sword light.


    Keng! Almost at the same time that the sword wielded by the Fengquan prison master FA Xiang reached the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head, the grim sword of blood and Qi stood in front of Ye Lingfeng. A burst of brilliant sparks, power like a storm, tear the void out of cracks.


    What a terrible sword! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened as he retreated without thinking. Although he had known for a long time that his swordsmanship was extraordinary, he did not expect that his master was so strong.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the leader of Fengquan prison was stunned and blocked by his sword. He clearly found that his Dharma Xiang''s hand holding the blood dripping sword was trembling, as if he could hardly hold the sword in his hand.


    Whoa! At the same time, a sound of breaking through the void sounded, and then a red iron chain suddenly crossed the void. Like a snake coming out of the cave, it was bound to the Dharma Prime Minister of Fengquan prison master. The red iron chain is very simple, engraved with countless strange patterns, exuding a kind of immortal atmosphere after years of vicissitudes. It is absolutely precious.


    Pop! The speed of the iron chain was extremely fast, and the light was shining. At the moment of its appearance, it hit the bloody sword held by FA Xiang, the leader of Fengquan prison. With one blow, the bloody sword trembled, and cracks appeared.


    "Yan laopifu, the life of this sewer mouse belongs to me. I keep countless fierce animals. Now I''m short of a mouse. Let me take him back to the pavilion with this chain of trapped animals and train him well!" At the same time, yunyin''s voice sounded.


    As soon as he said this, he was not happy. He hummed coldly: "it''s my disciple that he wants to kill. Naturally, I will deal with his life. Don''t you always want to compete with me? I think it''s better to make a bet by killing the mouse in the sewer. Let''s see who is better at today''s game! "


    With a smile on his face, ye Lingfeng mourned for Fengquan prison master. As one of the wardens of the nine prisons in huangquan, tangtangtanghuashenjing monk is now called a rat in the sewer by stern and yunyin. He even uses him as a human flesh sandbag to compare with others.


    "How can I miss such a grand event? I have countless alchemy furnaces, but I''ve never refined any alchemy. Today, I just came to have a try to see if I can refine man-made alchemy!" At this time, Liu mingjue manipulated a red stove wrapped by countless cloud like fire lights across the sky, and also rushed to the regiment to join the scuffle.


    Ah! Fengquan prison master gnashed his teeth, raised his head and roared. Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he has never suffered such humiliation.


    In his anger, he tried his best to urge FA Xiang, and the blood dripping sword slashed at the sword. Another blue Python in FA Xiang''s hand also twisted his body and waved his tail to resist the red iron chain.As for his noumenon, he fought against Liu mingjue''s Danlu.


    Although the killer of the yellow spring is terrible and the prison master is powerful, it is a pity that what he is facing is not the friars who are becoming gods at leisure, but the friars of langyage who are born in the dark and turbulent times and have passed on continuously.


    No matter which one of these three people is not the pride of heaven, the top of the top.


    Any of the three, cultivation strength and he is not the same, not to mention at the moment or three people together.


    Needless to say, the three men have been thoroughly angered by his conspiracy at the moment.


    Every shot is Mori Leng''s merciless killing move. The move is close to his key point, and it is clear that it is to break him to pieces.


    Just a few breath of time, his resistance became left and right, completely fell in the wind.


    Although the offensive began not long ago, his Dharma had been torn apart by this crazy offensive.


    Whoa! With a sword of severe suffering, manipulation FA Xiang holds a blood dripping sword and shakes open Liu mingjue''s red stove. Fengquan prison master rises up quickly. He was afraid and wanted to escape from Thunder Valley. The three opponents in front of him were too terrible. He had no doubt that if he continued to insist, he would be crushed by the three men as human flesh sandbags.


    And being killed seems to be the best result. If it falls into yunyin''s hands, it will be tied up by the chain of trapped animals and fed as mice; if it falls into Liu mingjue''s hands, it will be even more miserable, and it will be put into Dan furnace and refined into Dan.

 Chapter 2369

    Whew! However, he came in a hurry and saw that ye Lingfeng was covered with bloodstains all over his body. After the blood and flesh were blurred in the Dantian area, how could the severity of his red eyes give him such an opportunity? With a flash of his body, he blocked his way with a sword.


    Brush! At the same time, Yun Yin''s hand shakes, and the trapped animal chain turns into a red light, which tightly binds one leg of Fengquan prison master. Then he grabs the other end of the trapped animal chain, pulls it down heavily, and Shengsheng pulls him back to his original position.


    Then, Liu mingjuedan furnace flew up, surrounded by flames, bombarded his Dharma phase heavily.


    Although it is used for alchemy, it is also an extraordinary magic weapon. It is as heavy as a powerful weapon. If it is smashed, it will collapse.


    Fengquan prison master yelled wildly, threw off the chain of trapped animals, and fled like trapped animals. He used to be the leader of the nine prisons in huangquan. He was the supreme killer, but now he was scared out of his wits. He not only couldn''t kill people, but also worried about being killed.


    But at the moment, yunyin in his rage seems to treat Fengquan prison master as a fierce beast to be tamed. The crazier he escapes, the crazier the look on yunyin''s face is. The trapped beast chain is so fierce that he can''t stop beating.


    The fall of each chain makes the prison master of Fengquan have more blood marks on his body. A lot of flesh and blood are flying like hailstones. It''s really in response to his previous oath that if a hair is removed from the cloud, a piece of flesh will be scraped from the prison master of Fengquan.


    Not only that, Liu mingjue, the female Dan Zun, also showed a completely different side from the past. The red stove is full of wind, and each blow weighs more than ten thousand Jun. it roars all over the world. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng smashes half of the head of FA Xiang, the leader of Fengquan prison.


    In such a situation, there is no suspense at all. The current Fengquan prison master is not even a trapped animal. He can only say that he is a mouse who is being teased by a cat, and it is still three cats who tease him.


    Whoa! Trapped animals can still fight, but mice teased by cats have no way to survive. Finally, the fleeing Fengquan prison master was completely tied to death by yunyin with a chain of trapped animals, and could not move any more. At the same time, the stern light of the sword was like a rainbow, and half of his body was cut off with one sword.


    Han Mao, the killer of the yellow spring in Leigu, stands upright. The leader of Fengquan prison used to be he Qiqiang, but now his fate is miserable.


    Strong, we must become strong as soon as possible! Huang Quan had not only a Fengquan prison master, but also eight other prison masters. This time, he had strong help and escaped by chance. But next time, if they''re not there, what should they do?


    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng slowly pinched his fingers tightly, and his desire to become more powerful was never so strong.


    Fengquan prison master is bleeding, iron rope entangled bone, half of the body has become meat mud, dying, no longer the prestige just now.


    This scene petrifies the killer of the yellow spring in Leigu. Such a picture is no different from the Arabian Nights.


    Seeing that he was taken as a dead dog, Fengquan prison master was so angry that he almost fainted.


    He struggled fiercely, but unfortunately, yunyin''s chains were too strange. The more he struggled, the deeper those chains would go into his flesh. This terrible power, let his bones appear many cracks, almost broken.


    How could that be? Why? Fengquan prison master can''t accept this reality, not to mention that he is one of the nine prison masters of huangquan. His status as a monk of huashenjing makes him unable to believe that someone in the world can do this to him.


    Fengquan prison master roared wildly, his voice was like a struggling beast. He is an invincible killer king, never thought that one day, he would lose his dignity, such a situation, almost all the cowards want to kill themselves.


    But in the face of his roar and struggle, Yun Yin is very straightforward, just like dealing with a fierce beast who likes to roar. The trapped beast chain shakes a little, and then heavily draws on the only half mouth of Fengquan prison master. As a chain falls, Fengquan prison leader''s lips are bloody and fleshy, and his back teeth are all flying out. Except for some ambiguous and meaningless phrases, the whole person can''t make any sound.


    Ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed, full of joy. Not long ago, the leader of Fengquan prison was so arrogant that he regarded him as a mole ant. He even said that his life was in the palm of his hand. But now he is suffering from such a disaster. It''s really a cycle of natural law, and the retribution is not good.


    "Cut half of his body with one sword, cloud beast maniac. How about my method? Are you convinced?" Stern and arrogant stand up in the sky, the bloody sword hovers in front of him, looking down at yunyin, a face of arrogant color slowly way.


    "Convinced? Why should I convince you? Mr. Yan, do you know if it''s ok? I tied him first, so you took advantage of him. " Yun Yin is furious. He works hard. How can he be inferior to others.


    "What are you two arguing about? If I hadn''t broken his Dharma appearance, there would be something else for you two." Liu mingjue is also very unconvinced, Liu Mei a pick, said: "to say that the greatest credit, not me."


    "Not convinced?" Stern brow tip a pick, light way: "or put him out, we compare again?"


    Yunyin shakes the chain of trapped animals, but seeing that Fengquan prison master has no strength to resist, he can''t help biting his teeth and swearing: "useless things, how can they not resist beating so much? They can''t do without a few times, so they can''t be the prison master."Fengquan prison master wants to cry without tears, these people are too abnormal.


    They didn''t kill too much, but they made it clear that they were playing with him as a plaything, and they were satisfied only when they humiliated him to death.


    But it''s a pity that he is now smashed to pieces, half of his body is broken, and he is tied up by the chain of trapped animals like a dog. This chain is very special. After binding, the clavicle can''t work with any mana.


    "Thank you for your help, three masters. Otherwise, I would be very dangerous..." Listening to these words, ye Lingfeng laughs, then goes to the front of the three, bows to the ground, and sincerely thanks.


    When he heard the stern words, he waved his hand and said, "thank you. It''s natural for you to take care of your disciples. If something happens to you, it''s our dereliction of duty to be teachers..."


    Although Liu mingjue was silent, the smile on her face showed that what she thought was exactly the same as what she thought.


    Not only that, at the moment two people look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, in addition to smile, but also some exclamation.


    Taking the cultivation of the golden elixir realm as an example, he delayed half an hour for a monk who changed the spirit realm. Moreover, this monk was not an ordinary person, but the leader of Fengquan prison. This kind of means is not only unprecedented, but also unprecedented.

 Chapter 2370

    To receive such a disciple as a descendant, their two masters are also proud of each other.


    "Boy, thank you very much..." Yun Yin also nodded to Ye Lingfeng with gratitude.


    When he just arrived at Leigu, he saw the picture of Ye Lingfeng pushing cloud wave and Thunderbird King away.


    The picture of saving each other, can''t help but let his beloved daughter heartfelt moved, also can''t help but appreciate Ye Lingfeng''s this kind of pay.


    "It''s OK, it''s what I should do..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand, all because of him, cloud wave is innocent, how can he accept cloud hidden thanks. After saying that, he looks to the place where yunwanbo and Thunderbird King fall. It has been a while since they fell to the ground. Now Fengquan prison master is captured, how come there is no movement.


    A glance swept, Ye Ling Feng Shen feeling suddenly a Lin. At the moment, Yun Wan Bo was lying on the ground, dressed in white, and was almost dyed by the bright red blood. His body didn''t move at all, just like the life no longer existed.


    When yunyin saw Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, his heart tightened and he quickly turned his head. His eyes flashed over the cloud waves in the pool of blood. His eyes became blood red. His teeth clenched, and he made a sound of GA bang.


    "Die In his fury, the wild nature of the cloud beast madman was so fierce that the chain of the trapped beast was suddenly constricted and fell into Fengquan prison master''s body like a sharp blade. Severe want to stop, but the words have not yet export, Fengquan prison master''s body is like a piece of rotten wood, trapped by the beast chain into dozens of pieces of flesh, scattered in the world.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake my head. He wanted to leave a living, take Fengquan prison master back to Langya Pavilion, torture him, and find more information about huangquan from his mouth.


    But now Fengquan prison master is broken up by yunyin, so his idea naturally has no hope.


    However, things have happened, and he will not complain about yunyin. Yunyin has only one daughter left, but now she''s suffering a lot. It''s reasonable to kill someone in a rage. If you were him, I''m afraid he would do the same thing. And as far as he knows, the killer in huangquan is very strict, especially at the level of the prison master. Even if he is tortured, he can''t ask anything.


    Wave a shake, will be covered with blood after the chain of trapped animals, cloud hidden step move, quickly appeared in front of cloud wave.


    Liu mingjue didn''t dare to neglect him. She also rushed to the pool of blood where Yun Wanbo was lying down. After approaching, she explored between the wings of Yun Wanbo''s nose. After feeling the weak breath, her tight heart relaxed slightly.


    Yun Huanbo''s life was no big problem. The pool of blood was caused by the wound touched by the badly injured Thunderbird king after he fell from a high altitude and spilled blood on her clothes. However, although there is nothing wrong with cloud wave, the Thunderbird king has lost its vitality.


    Not only that, as you can see, when he landed, the Thunderbird king also used his body to block the body of cloud wave.


    Because of this, although the cloud wave fell from high altitude, there was no injury to the bone meridians.


    It''s just puzzling that although the cloud wave breath is there, the body is cold like a piece of ice. Just a little closer, it makes people feel chilly. Even the blood stains on her clothes were red ice.


    This kind of situation, let Ye Lingfeng very puzzled. When he was fighting with Fengquan prison leader just now, he had already seen that the opponent should be a double practitioner of body and sword, not a monk of skill and method, and he didn''t use cold poison. Yun Wanbo really shouldn''t have this situation.


    "It''s a pity of her secret skill. I''ll take her back to Shenxiao mansion and use the magic power to dispel the cold poison for her. I''ll leave it to you." It seems that Yun Yin has been psychologically prepared for this situation. After a brief explanation to the group, he leaves Leigu and rushes to Shenxiao mansion.


    Although Ye Lingfeng wants to keep up with him, he also understands that he is afraid that he will not be able to help in the case of cloud storm.


    What''s more, the most important thing at the moment is to cut down the grass roots and kill all the remaining evils of the yellow spring.


    The leader of Fengquan prison died. These killers have no leader and no fighting spirit. The next thing is a unilateral massacre led by Ye Lingfeng, Yan Yan and Liu mingjue.


    Only a quarter of an hour later, the battle came to an end. In the Thunder Valley, there were limbs everywhere. Huang Quan''s killer has been famous for a long time. He and Liu mingjue are not merciful at all. Every move is a killing move. When a blow is made, the enemy will bleed three feet.


    With these two people behind, ye Lingfeng almost no shot opportunity. However, he was not idle. Liu mingjue and Shi Yan were in front of him to clear the way for him, so he sat in the back to reap the benefits of the fisherman and plundered the things from the killer.


    These changed guys have occupied Shenxiao mansion for a period of time. They have emptied most of the inside information of Shenxiao mansion. Naturally, their wealth is much richer than the killer Ye Lingfeng saw in the past. After a search, ye Lingfeng has gained a lot.


    After the massacre and the battlefield search, ye Lingfeng went back to Leichi and put away the replica of the temple. When he saw the two Thunderbird eggs shining in the shadow of daosuo, he sighed.Thunderbird king and he because of the road lock and resentment, almost killed by him, because of cloud wave intercession, just keep a small life. At that time, he didn''t expect that Thunderbird king would sacrifice himself at the most dangerous time and save him and Yun Huanbo once.


    How can man ignore the kindness of animals who know it and plan to repay it. After sighing a few times, ye Lingfeng decides to take good care of the two Thunderbird eggs. After they hatch, he tries to make them as strong as possible. Only in this way can he live up to the kindness of Thunderbird king.


    As soon as Lei Gu''s affairs are sorted out, ye Lingfeng follows Liu mingjue and Shi Yan back to Shenxiao mansion. But as soon as he enters the mansion, he sees Yun Yin''s gloomy face and burning eyes.


    "The cold poison enters the heart, the eight channels are sealed and the elixir field is frozen. Although it won''t hurt her vitality for the time being, if the cold poison keeps accumulating, it won''t be long before her body is frozen and she will never wake up."


    After carefully perceiving the situation in yunwanbo''s body, Liu mingjue sighed at the tense yunyin.


    How serious is the situation? The leaf Ling breeze smell speech, can''t help but slightly took a breath. But he knew that Liu mingjue was not alarmist, because even from the naked eye, the current situation of yunwanbo is very bad.


    Her skin, which was as white as jade, is now as white as ice and snow. It''s not as ruddy as normal people. Not only that, along her skin, there is a constant chill, and there are some frozen ice around her bed. It looks like a sleeping ice beauty.

 Chapter 2371

    "Elder martial sister Liu, please help him. As long as you can help him, I can do anything I want!" Yunyin is now completely flustered, where there is the wild animal in the past, only the loving father''s love for his daughter.


    Liu mingjue shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "younger martial Brother Yun, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I really have no way. This kind of cold poison on WAN Bo''s body was not caused by external force. The crux of the problem was the skill she practiced. It is because of this that the cold poison in her body is like a gushing spring. Even if she uses magic power and elixir to dissolve part of it, new cold poison will continue to appear. "


    As Liu mingjue said, the secret skill practiced by Yun Wanbo has great defects. Once practiced, there will be a great chance of cold poison in the body. In the past, the cloud wave can be controlled to suppress the cold poison as much as possible. But Lei Gu and her party, she constantly fight with the killer of the yellow spring, and meet Fengquan prison master such a strong enemy, have no time to suppress the cold poison.


    In particular, the more she used the secret technique, the more severe the cold poison was. In this case, the cold poison that she had suppressed in her body would inevitably burst out completely, and the cold blocked her whole body.


    Under such circumstances, even if Liu mingjue was the first person of Dan Dao, there was no way to cure him.


    Listening to Liu mingjue''s words, Yun Yin gradually said nothing. He just sat down beside Yun Wanbo''s bed, holding his hands tightly. His voice was hoarse and his lips were moving, like singing an old nursery rhyme.


    "Ye Lingfeng, elder martial brother Yan, can you two go out first?" Looking at Yun Yin''s appearance, Liu mingjue sighed a few times, and her eyes gradually fell on Ye Lingfeng. After a little hesitation, she said to Ye Lingfeng and sternly.


    Ye Lingfeng wanted to open his mouth to ask why, but seeing the stern look in his eyes, he could only walk out behind the old man.


    "What did you find in Thunder Valley?" After walking out of the house, he looks at Ye Lingfeng with severe eyes and asks. With his cultivation and insight, at the first moment when he entered the Thunder Valley, he felt that something very unusual must have happened in the valley.


    Especially after the Fengquan warden, one of the nine warden of huangquan, entered the Thunder Valley, he was more convinced that something earth shaking had happened in the Thunder Valley. And since Ye Lingfeng is in Thunder Valley, it''s probably 90% related to this boy.


    Sometimes I wonder why there will be something big happening wherever I go?


    "There is a sudden change in Leigu, and a LeiDi palace appears. The reason why Fengquan prison owners occupy Shenxiao mansion is to find something in LeiDi palace." Ye Lingfeng didn''t hide anything from stern, but directly told the truth.


    Even if ye Lingfeng is a wooden man, he has already been melted by the severe love of boxing.


    After a word fell, his stern eyes suddenly lit up. He took a breath of cold air and said, "it''s said that Leigu is the place where the ancestral clan is more ancient than Langya Pavilion. It''s just that it died later. It turns out that this is not a false statement, but a fact."


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech, but he soon reflected that the sect built on the Thunder Valley should be the LeiDi palace outside the small courtyard. According to the picture he saw in the retrospection of the time of entering dream Dan, that clan gate should have been established by some people who inherited his orthodoxy after Lei Zhenzi stepped into the ancient trial road with the help of qianlei cliff.


    As for why that clan fell, I''m afraid it has something to do with the lightning figure that we found him in retrospect.


    "Did you get the things in the palace of the emperor Just when ye Lingfeng thought, he asked with severe eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng was just about to nod his head and make a sound, telling stern about Daotai. But before he spoke, stern suddenly waved his hand, stopped Ye Lingfeng''s action, and said in a deep voice: "forget it, don''t tell me."


    Ye Lingfeng a Leng, doubt of looking at stern, don''t understand why he didn''t want to know the final result how.


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty..." He gave Ye Lingfeng a stern and meaningful look, and then said slowly:


    "no matter what you get in Lei Gu, don''t talk to anyone again. When I return to Langya Pavilion in the future, I will protect you and tell them that there is a vision in Leigu, but it''s not because of you, but because of the killers of the yellow spring. Liu Shimei''s there, she can''t fail to understand this truth; as for younger martial Brother Yun, what you and WAN Bo say, you need to think of your own way. "


    "Master..." Listening to the stern admonition, ye Lingfeng''s eyes can''t help but feel a little hot and humid, and even his voice trembles slightly.


    He is not a fool. How can he not hear it? The reason why he doesn''t want to ask what he got in the Thunder Valley is not that he is not curious, but that he is afraid that he can''t control his greed after learning what he got in the Thunder Valley. And later, to lie in Langya Pavilion for ye Lingfeng is to make it clear that he is afraid that someone will do the same thing to Ye Lingfeng Love.


    In a word, it shows the master''s love for his disciples incisively and vividly.


    "No need to say..." Stern smiles, shakes his head, interrupts Ye Lingfeng''s words of gratitude, and then says in a deep voice: "when you return to Langya Pavilion this time, you should seize the time to practice and upgrade your accomplishments to Yuanying realm as soon as possible. I won''t allow you to leave Langya pavilion until your cultivation has reached the middle realm of Yuanying! "In silence, Huang Quan played in Shenxiao mansion under the eyes of Langya Pavilion. Li Daitao was stiff.


    This kind of means not only shocked him, but also made him deeply aware of a fact:


    with the approaching of the dark and turbulent era, a chaotic era will reappear in the realm of heaven.


    In such an era, there are bound to be countless people fall, even if it is arrogant, but also life cheap as grass mustard.


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng was able to save his life from Fengquan prison master was that he, yunyin and Liu mingjue arrived in time. But who knows if ye Lingfeng will have such good luck if he encounters such things again.


    In such a chaotic world, if you want to save your life, you should improve your accomplishments as much as possible.


    According to the severe estimation, only when ye Lingfeng''s cultivation reaches Yuan Ying''s middle realm can he be regarded as having the ability to protect himself. Otherwise, if he doesn''t come to the rescue in time in case of similar situation, ye Lingfeng''s life will not be his own.


    "Yes Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, nodded and solemnly answered. He didn''t know if he understood this.

 Chapter 2372

    When you think about the picture of being captured by Fengquan prison master not long ago, ye Lingfeng shudders. In this case, how can he not eagerly desire to improve his cultivation, because only by improving his cultivation can he have the ability to protect himself and care about everything.


    "Master, what''s wrong with the cold poison on elder martial sister Yun? Why do you say that her secret skill is defective? " After meeting the severe requirements, ye Lingfeng asked curiously when he saw that the severe face was happy.


    As far as he knows, the practice of yunwanbo is Tianmo Meishu. Since hongliao and yunwanbo are from the same school, and they have a lot to do with each other, it should be this kind of secret skill. But this is exactly what ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand. Why can Polygonum hydropiper, who also practices this skill, not be afraid of the invasion of cold poison, but Yun Wanbo is turned into ice beauty by cold poison, which makes people wonder.


    "It''s from a place of enlightenment in Langya pavilion that my younger martial sister Mu Han realized the art of enchanting heaven and demons. Because the secret skill learned from the land of enlightenment is incomplete, although it has been repaired and supplemented by younger martial sister Muhan, there is still a great hidden danger. That is to say, when the art of flattery is successful, the mind of flattery will be introverted, and the immortals will be outside and the demons will be inside... "


    "This situation, in short, means that the nun who practices the enchantment skill of heaven''s demons suppresses the enchantment in the deepest part of her mind. But all things are born with fixed number. If they exceed one degree, there will be great hidden danger. On this day, the enchantment technique forcibly suppresses the enchantment intention and deliberately creates the image of outer immortals and inner demons. If Xiaocheng can suppress it, but after Dacheng, the hidden danger will become more and more obvious. "


    Hear ye Lingfeng''s question, stern a little thought, slowly to Ye Lingfeng way out of a secret.


    How could Tianmo Meishu have such a big defect? After hearing this, ye Lingfeng frowned and said curiously, "since you are so clear about the defect of Tianmo Meishu, elder martial sister Yun shouldn''t have no idea. How can you practice this skill at risk?"


    "Although there are some shortcomings in Tianmo Meishu, the practice of Tianmo Meishu is very fast. As long as the practice is successful, people can enter the country by leaps and bounds." After a slow explanation, the corner of his mouth showed a wry smile and sighed: "originally, she didn''t mean to practice this skill, but later, because Yun Zheng, the elder brother of her mother compatriots, died unexpectedly when he broke through the Yuanying realm, his heart changed greatly and he suffered a lot every day. So in order to relieve her father''s pain and improve her cultivation as soon as possible, she chose this skill. "


    It turns out that When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he finally understands why Yun Yin is so painful when he sees Yun Wanbo in a cold poison coma. I''m afraid half of it is because of pity for the girl, and the other half is because of guilt.


    Because the cloud wave will have today''s pain, it can be said that part of the reason is caused by the cloud hidden.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, this is the only solution I can think of. I think you should also understand that in addition to this method, there is no other way to eliminate the cold poison in the body without any hidden danger. "


    Just when the inside story of the cold poison in the body comes out to Ye Lingfeng, Liu mingjue in the quiet room also looks at Yun Yin, whose expression is changing rapidly. She says slowly, word by word, but somehow, her eyes are embarrassed.


    Yun Yin''s eyes were closed, silent, and his fists were clenched, just like in a fierce battle between heaven and man. After a long time, his clenched fists slowly loosened. He looked at Liu mingjue and said, "what''s the probability of success of this method?"


    "At least 60 percent." Hearing the speech, Liu mingjue thought for a moment in silence, and then said, "if he is going to do it, I think the probability of success should reach 90%, and there will be no future trouble."


    Yunyin is silent, and his eyes slowly pass over yunwanbo''s pale face. His expression is complex, such as making a difficult choice.


    "Is there no other way?" After a long time, Yun Yin asked Liu mingjue again in a dry voice.


    "You have asked me this sentence no less than ten times..." Liu mingjue shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "my answer is still that one. If there were any other ways, I would not take such a bad policy."


    "Good! Then do as you say, and ask elder martial sister Liu, you can help me! " Yun Yin closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. As if he had finally made a decision, he looked at Liu mingjue with burning eyes and said, "but I have one condition. If it can succeed, I won''t care about anything. But if it doesn''t work and the situation of the wave hasn''t improved, younger martial sister Liu, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "This pill is for you." After Liu mingjue''s noncommittal light sentence, he no longer said much. He just popped up a pea sized one to Yun Yin. Red as rouge, emits a faint fragrance of pills.


    Yunyin held the pill in his palm, and then continued to look at it with complex eyes. The cold on his body became more and more serious, even making the whole quiet room as cold as an ice cellar.


    "Pull wave, don''t hate me, this is the only way..." With a bitter smile, he shakes his head and throws all his thoughts out of his mind. Yunyin pinches the pill in his hand and makes up his mind.


    Looking at his appearance, Liu mingjue''s mouth was full of bitter smile. He said to himself in his heart: ye Lingfeng, all I can do for you is this. Only in this way can everything that happens in Lei Gu really become a secret that heaven knows and you know.Ye Lingfeng is ignorant of everything that happened in the quiet room and Liu mingjue''s careful consideration for him. He is half sincere in his consideration for the cloud, and half in violation of the principle of life. His mind is now on another thing.


    After learning the truth of the cold poison in yunwanbo''s body from stern mouth, ye Lingfeng was attracted by an interesting talk mentioned by stern. This interesting story is about the fact that duanmubo and Yiying, the real monks in Shenxiao mansion, were imprisoned in the dark dungeon by those huangquan killers.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally doesn''t care about the life and death of the monk in Shenxiao mansion. What really makes him care about is the Magic Lotus.


    Magic Lotus is a true poison, but it is also a true holy medicine. For ordinary people, they can only see that Magic Lotus imprisons people''s cultivation, which makes people unable to use a trace of magic power. But for ye Lingfeng, who has absorbed the memory of Dan Dao left by Xingyun Dan Zun and mastered the changes of vegetation and passed several tests of Dan Dao test tablet perfectly, they can see that Magic Lotus belongs to the part of holy medicine.


    Few people know that Magic Lotus has another special effect besides its fragrance to imprison friars'' accomplishments and bind their mana: as long as it is combined with several kinds of miracles, Magic Lotus can turn poison into treasure and refine seven grade lotus life pill.

 Chapter 2373

    Lotus out of the mud and not stained, even the Magic Lotus is the same, and if the Magic Lotus because of the combination of the several kinds of elixirs and fade the magic, it is the holy lotus. Just like this beautiful name, lianshengdan''s medicine effect is also very beautiful.


    There is only one medicine effect of lianshengdan, which is Shengsheng, and it is a kind of Shengsheng in the real sense. Different from the regeneration of the severed limbs of the successive pill, and different from the compensation of the rebirth pill for the vitality, the birth of the lotus born pill is the hope of the monk.


    Because lianshengdan can restore the damaged golden elixir and Yuanying as before, and even the damaged or even destroyed elixir field can be perfectly restored with the help of Magic Lotus to remove its demonic nature and turn it into the vitality generated by holy lotus.


    In the past, when he was at the ninth peak of wanchu, ye Lingfeng was always looking for a way to repair Song Ling''s damaged Dantian. However, because he was just a Dantu''s cultivation that day, he could not complete it at all. Later, when everything was destroyed, there was no way to talk about it.


    Not long ago, when he broke through the Dan Dao test tablet, ye Lingfeng saw the Dan prescription of Liansheng Dan in the 100000 Dan prescriptions on the first floor.


    See danfang moment, ye Lingfeng understand, he finally found a way to help Song Ling restore Dantian.


    Unfortunately, the ingredients of Liansheng pill are easy to find, but Magic Lotus, as the main drug, is almost extinct and hard to find.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that he found Magic Lotus in Shenxiao mansion. As long as he has this lotus, he is confident that he can make a lotus born pill in the future and fulfill his long cherished wish to help Song Ling recover his elixir field and his cultivation.


    So after learning the news, ye Lingfeng rushed to the dungeon where the killer of the yellow spring imprisoned the monks of Shenxiao mansion.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived at the dungeon, he saw that several monks of Shenxiao mansion, who were taking the elixir Liu mingjue gave them, were ready to enter the dungeon and smash the Magic Lotus that they had suffered so much.


    Now that ye Lingfeng has come, how can he make this violent move continue? After persuading these friars, he suppresses his excitement and enters the dungeon to confirm whether the real magic lotus is in the dungeon.


    The color is like black jade, the lotus petals are 12, the petals are different in shape, and the taste is like spring breeze in March!


    Entering the dungeon and smelling the elegant lotus fragrance, ye Lingfeng completely determined that this was the Magic Lotus he needed.


    And then, the picture that shocked the monks of Shenxiao mansion appeared. Just in the fragrance of Magic Lotus''s imprisoning cultivation, ye Lingfeng''s body seemed to have some kind of change after he was close to Ye Lingfeng. There were countless yellow buds along the ground under his feet.


    Under the light of those goose yellow buds, even the monks in the spirit realm could imprison the evil lotus poison. It was like nothing in front of Ye Lingfeng. He picked it up and put it in the storage ring.


    When the samsara wood problem is solved, he starts the furnace to refine the Magic Lotus into Liansheng pill, and then asks Qin Miaomiao to send someone to take it back to the state of Qin and give it to Song Ling to help him recover his elixir field and set foot on the road of cultivation again, so that he can no longer feel sorry for him!


    Carefully put the Magic Lotus away, ye Lingfeng suddenly relaxed, only felt a big stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are more and more extraordinary. You have already got the danzun atmosphere of spring step by step! Wu Tian''s old friend has really taught him a good apprentice, which is really the envy of me. " At this time, along the entrance of the dungeon, an old but strong voice slowly came into Ye Lingfeng''s ear with the wind.


    Who knows his own God? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, then turned to the dungeon door.


    Looking over, I saw that it was an old man who was holding Qin Xuan''s arm. The old man was white haired. Although he had a lot of bloodstains on his body and seemed to have suffered a lot, his back was still straight and his eyes were shining like lightning.


    "I''ve met Mr. Qin..." See this person, ye Lingfeng mouth suddenly have a bright smile, to the old man courtesy.


    The other party called himself Xiaoyou, and said that he hadn''t seen you for a long time. If ye Lingfeng didn''t know who the other party was, he would have been killed on the stone wall of the dungeon.


    What could the old man be except Qin Luo, whom he had never seen since he entered Shenxiao mansion?


    Not only that, according to what he said now, and the old man''s voice in benlei Valley, the old man was Wu Tian''s best friend.


    "Little friend, please don''t give me two words in advance. You''ve helped me to solve a big problem in Shenxiao mansion. I''m not qualified to be your elder. If you don''t think I''m relying on you and selling my old, I''ll be entrusted by you." Qin Luo is extremely forthright. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he shakes his head. Then he looks up and down at Ye Lingfeng and sighs: "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it..."


    If not from Qin Xuan''s mouth, this ye Lingfeng is the one she saw in the eternal world in the past, coming from the secular world. I''m afraid Qin Luo can''t believe it. The young man in front of him is the one who used to fight with him.


    In the realm of heaven, except for him and Wu Tian, no one knows how long Ye Lingfeng has been on the road of cultivation.In less than two years, he has changed from an ancient martial arts practitioner in the secular world to a peerless arrogant one with a strong voice. He even has the appearance of danzun, who is growing up step by step. Such an achievement can be said to be a miracle.


    "Don''t say that, old man. It''s just a coincidence that you''ve done something. How can you be worthy of your praise..." When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately laughed bitterly and shook his head. He is in Jindan realm, but he calls him brother huashenjing. If he does, he doesn''t know what others will do. But Wu Tian, who is friendly with Qin Luo, won''t let him go.


    "In this case, I will not be hypocritical. You and I will call each other separately in the future. It''s better to be a good friend."


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s contribution, Qin Luo did not feel proud. He nodded and sighed. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and then said slowly, "you''ve helped me so much in Shenxiao mansion. You''ve been away from home for a long time. Can I help you meet my old friend?"


    A language falls, leaf Ling breeze whole body all in tremble, in the day and night of the boundary of the sky, what he yearns for is that several faces.


    Ye Lingfeng shuddered all over, and his heart was in a panic. Even when Leigu and Fengquan prison master were fighting, he was not so nervous. But at the moment, he was so nervous that he felt that his heart was almost out of his throat.

 Chapter 2374

    In life, there are always some things that can''t be forgotten no matter how long they have been. These things are the most precious things in human life. For ye Lingfeng, the most unforgettable and precious thing in his life is the rose girl.


    It has been nearly a year since he left the mortal world and came to heaven. In this year''s time, every day several women''s faces flashed in his mind, making him think about what they are doing now and how they are going without themselves.


    No matter how much I miss you, but this kind of feeling can only be pressed in the bottom of my heart, no place to tell.


    Because he had no way to meet some girls and tell them how much he missed them.


    But now it''s different. Qin Luo can help him see some girls and see what they look like.


    "Thank you, master Yucheng!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng bowed to Qin Luo, his voice trembled.


    "No harm..." Qin Luo waved his hand to Ye Lingfeng with a smile and said, "come with me."


    Qin Luo seemed to have expected that ye Lingfeng would be so eager. After smiling and nodding, he motioned for ye Lingfeng to follow him.


    "Master, I don''t know how you projected thunder into the world?" Walking on the road, ye Lingfeng can''t restrain his excitement and curiosity, and asks Qin Luo. Up to now, he is no longer the hairy boy who has just stepped on cultivation. There are six masters who transform the divine realm, and even the monks who ask about the divine realm have not seen him.


    What he didn''t understand was why Qin Luo was the only monk who could reflect the Dharma to the world and send some messages. Even if his accomplishments were obviously better than Qin Luo''s, he couldn''t do it.


    This made him very curious about how Qin Luo did it. And he was looking forward to it. If Qin Luo could teach him this secret skill, wouldn''t he be able to meet rose girls often, and no longer have to bear the pain of Acacia like now.


    "This is not my ability, but the ability of the thunder bell in my Shenxiao mansion." Qin Luo gently smiles and explains to Ye Lingfeng.


    According to Qin Luo, the thunder bell in Shenxiao mansion was discovered by the ancestor of Shenxiao mansion from Leigu. This clock is extraordinary. It is surrounded by thunder, and it is very impressive. Even several secret skills of Shenxiao mansion are rubbinged on it.


    In Shenxiao mansion, each generation has not only a leader, but also a bell keeper. The head of the mansion is in charge of all kinds of events in Shenxiao mansion, and the bell keeper has only one duty, that is, to guard the thunder bell, so that it will not be missed.


    The reason is that the ancestor of Shenxiao mansion once said that Lei Zhong is the foundation of Shenxiao mansion. If Lei Zhong is lost, Shenxiao mansion will no longer exist in the world.


    In this case, the bell keeper came into being, and because the thunder bell is related to the life and death of Shenxiao mansion, every generation of bell keeper is the best disciple of Shenxiao mansion. Not only that, but also the bell keeper must be determined and able to endure loneliness.


    It can be said that it is more difficult to be a bell keeper than to be the leader of Shenxiao mansion.


    Qin Luo is the watchman of Shenxiao mansion. The watchmen of the past dynasties were accompanied by Lei Zhong, so they knew more about the secret of Lei Zhong than other people in Shenxiao mansion. They even learned many secrets by taking care of Lei Zhong.


    However, there is a word of mind among the bell keepers in the past dynasties. Only when Shouyuan is about to end, will the next generation of bell keepers be informed of their secrets. The secret is that thunder bell not only has a mysterious origin, but also can connect with the secular world.


    This kind of connection is based on the fact that the bell keeper''s cultivation can only be achieved after he has reached the spiritual realm and can condense the Dharma phase.


    This secret was discovered by the ancestor of Shenxiao mansion. After discovering this secret, for some unknown reasons, he didn''t make it public. Instead, he told the second generation bell keeper he appointed when Shouyuan was not long. Not only that, he also made a rule that every generation of bell keepers must keep this secret and should not disclose it to anyone in Shenxiao mansion.


    Thunder bell? Listening to Qin Luo''s story, ye Lingfeng is shocked.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that the bell in the Thunder Valley in the secular world is also called the thunder bell..


    Moreover, two thunder bells, separated by two realms, can echo each other, which shows that their same name is not a simple coincidence.


    Dong! Just as ye Lingfeng ponders, along the horizon ahead, a long bell suddenly rings. Its sound is as clear as gold and stone, and it comes into people''s ears. There is a sense of deafness and enlightenment, which makes people feel confused and clear.


    "The thunder tolls Hearing the sound of the bell, Qin Luo looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still predestined with Lei Zhong. When you first came here, you could make Lei Zhong roar."


    Ye Lingfeng grinned bitterly. He didn''t expect that the thunder bell in Shenxiao mansion, like the thunder bell in the Thunder Valley, also had the incredible thing of thunder bell self ringing after perceiving his breath.


    And this abnormality also makes Ye Lingfeng more confident that Qin Luo didn''t deceive himself. The thunder bell in Shenxiao mansion can indeed interact with the thunder bell running to the Thunder Valley. And through this kind of induction, he can see several women who have not seen each other for a long time.Leizhong is located on the top of a very towering Stone Mountain in Shenxiao mansion. There is no grass on this mountain. There are many burnt black marks on the white granite. It''s as if it had been burned by fire. It''s extremely ferocious.


    This thunder bell And when ye Lingfeng, led by Qin Luo, went to the top of the mountain and saw the thunder bell, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    The thunder bell of Shenxiao mansion is carved in the same mold as the thunder bell of Benlei valley. It''s all made of bronze and covered with light green copper rust. Even the simple patterns on the clock look the same.


    What''s the relationship between the two clocks? Was it made by the same person or something else?


    Looking at the familiar thunder bell, ye Lingfeng is curious about the relationship between the two.


    But more than curiosity, it was the expectation in his heart. After many years, he wanted to know what rose, Tang Yan and Li Rouzhi were like after he left.


    Even at this moment, he was a little nervous. Time is always the easiest thing to change people. It can easily erase and change everything. Even the most brilliant monk can''t change it. He did not know that after such a long time, whether the hearts of several women would still look forward to him as he did when he left.

 Chapter 2375

    "Master, please establish a connection with the thunder bell in the mortal world for me!" After taking a deep breath and suppressing the excitement in his heart, ye Lingfeng gives Qin Luo a deep gift. The longing in his eyes is like a burning flame.


    Qin Luo could see the excitement and expectation in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. There was no nonsense. His eyes flashed with lightning, and his whole body''s mana moved instantaneously. In an instant, he condensed a huge Dharma image in the air.


    The appearance of that Dharma prime minister is very strange. The dragon head''s hand is like an eagle''s claw, with wedge in his left hand and hammer in his right hand. His whole body is shining with lightning. It looks like a god of thunder coming out of ancient mythology.


    Then, the hammer held by FA Xiang''s right hand hit the wedge of his left hand heavily. With the sound of a thunderbolt, a dazzling light gushed out along the tip of the wedge, across the sky, right in the middle of the thunder bell.


    Boom! As soon as the lightning strikes the thunder bell, there is a roar that seems to crack the eardrum and tear the soul. Not only that, but the sound was also very strange. Although there was only one sound, it had a reaction with the whole Shenxiao mansion, roaring and surging.


    At the same time when the bell rings, the sky above the heads of people suddenly changes. From the initial clear sky, there are more than ten thousand miles of lightning, to thick clouds like lead, which hide the sky and the earth into black.


    The blackness of the sky and the Earth shows the brightness of the thunder bell more and more. The electric light shuttling on the thunder bell is surging and flowing, as if it has become a surging river, rushing into the void, like a torrent to open a door between heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that this flow of lightning is obviously the connection between the thunder bell in Shenxiao mansion and the thunder bell in benlei Valley, creating a channel to connect the two worlds and exchange information.


    What is the origin of this thunder bell? It can connect the two realms! Looking at this situation, even ye Lingfeng has seen many powerful magic weapons. At the moment, he can''t help pumping air.


    Not only that, he also noticed that the spirit of the bridge in his mud pill palace was a little restless at the moment. However, it seems to understand that ye Lingfeng is very excited now and has no time to pay attention to his affairs, so it doesn''t say anything to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Little friend, enter this electric light, I help you project the world of mortals!" At this moment, Qin Luo, who is trying his best to control the thunder bell, suddenly makes a solemn sound to Ye Lingfeng, asking him to jump into the thunder light and help him project into the Thunder Valley.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng jumped into the vast electric light. As soon as the body enters the electric awn, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a strange feeling. He just feels that at this moment, people are jumping from the top to break through the vast clouds.


    Then, in front of him, a familiar towering Stone Mountain and ancient bronze bell suddenly appeared in front of him.


    What attracted his eyes more than these were the beautiful figures standing by the ancient bronze bell.


    Rose Tang Yan Li Rouge Xu Weiwei Red lotus


    With the roar of electric light and the dazzling light, the faces of several women seem to be covered with a layer of holy radiance, making their skin more delicate than the white jade of mutton fat, and their black hair more dazzling than the ebony.


    For ye Lingfeng, there is no more beautiful picture in the world.


    Finally, I see you again Ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and wants to touch several girls. Unfortunately, although the thunder bell of Shenxiao mansion can echo the thunder bell of Thunder Valley, the restriction between the two worlds still exists and can''t really touch each other.


    What''s that? Staring at the figure stretching her hand in the roaring electric light under the thunder clock, Rose''s breath suddenly became rapid. Although she couldn''t see the figure clearly, she had a ready answer in her heart.


    Not only rose, Tang Yan and Li Rouzhi''s expression at the moment is the same as her. When the thunder bell of benlei Valley suddenly sounded for no reason, and the thunder and lightning were interwoven, they suddenly thought of the familiar scene in the past.


    And now the thunder clock electro-optic projection of this picture, let them mind that incredible guess has been confirmed.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." In the heart of that answer to the throat of the moment, a few women without any hesitation, like a butterfly wearing flowers, quickly and incomparably rushed into the roaring light, desperate to touch the hand.


    But it''s a pity that, after all, what electro-optic interweaves is a virtual shadow, with no touch, no temperature, only one shadow.


    But even if who is like this, for a few women, it is enough. They don''t know how long they have been waiting for the appearance of this person, but after many years, they finally understand what is called the pain of Acacia.


    What makes them more uneasy is that they can''t get any news about ye Lingfeng in the past few years. They don''t even know whether the person they have been waiting for is still alive today. They also don''t know whether the person they care about is still caring about them as before.


    And now this scene, let them in the heart of doubt, let them almost cry out.


    "It''s me I''m back... " Looking at the appearance of several women, ye Lingfeng was heartbroken and murmured. Every word was as desolate as a cuckoo weeping blood. All kinds of bitterness in the world, bitter but Acacia, bitter but want to see but can''t see.Several women burst into tears. At this moment, they no longer have the strong disguise they used to have in front of outsiders.


    In front of Ye Lingfeng, there is only one girl who is vulnerable when she meets her beloved.


    Ye Lingfeng keeps working his mana, trying to turn the projection into reality, and then touch several women''s hair.


    But no matter how hard he tried over and over again, even if the mana was almost dry, he still could not touch anything.


    Two worlds separated, heaven and earth is so merciless, reality is so helpless.


    He reached forward, but could not touch anything. He could not grasp anything. What slipped between his fingers was not hair, but lightning.


    "Xiaoyou, if you have anything to say, you can only hold on for a quarter of the longest time when thunder bells are connected!" Just at this time, Qin Luo, who is trying to control FA Xiang to urge Lei Zhong, makes a sound and tells Ye Lingfeng that there is not much time left.


    Ye Lingfeng''s tiger eyes are full of tears. Even when he was forced to the edge of life and death, he didn''t see several girls at the moment, but he couldn''t touch them in such pain. As time goes by, there is not much time left for him. He can only squeeze his fingers and swear to them: "believe me, I will come back, I will be with you..."

 Chapter 2376

    Tang Yan, Li Yanzhi, Xu Weiwei and Hong Lian are already crying. They know the bitterness of Acacia, but they didn''t expect it to be so bitter. They just want to see the person waiting for them again.


    "Don''t be sad, don''t cry, we miss you very much, as long as we can see you still safe, we want to be more happy than anything..."


    Rose low voice, as in the past gentle, there are relief, there are also sweet, people feel sad endless.


    The electric light is more and more dim, in front of several women also become more and more fuzzy, and ye Lingfeng also feel like there is an unknowable power in the dark, is struggling to pull him, to pull him out of the electric light.


    "We love you..." Several women also obviously found that after a brief meeting, the departure will come again. They want to say tears first.


    The voice of words is getting weaker and weaker, and under the electric light, the flowery face is gradually dim, as if it is going to separate mountains and rivers.


    "Don''t come back..." But at that moment when the faces were about to turn into light and rain, suddenly, the voice of rose sounded, with a kind of unspeakable pain and determination.


    Don''t come back? What happened? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and suddenly realized that the secular situation was different from what he thought. Rose, they may have encountered something difficult to solve.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng squeezed the last trace of mana out of the golden elixir and tried to shuttle through the thunder light. When he saw several women again, he tried to grasp their hands and ask them why. He told them not to be afraid of anything, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Ye Lingfeng crazily raised his head and roared, struggling desperately, trying to reach out, trying to leave them, but everything is doomed to be futile.


    Bang! The electric light flashed and a thunderbolt came. Ye Lingfeng''s body was thrown up heavily and then fell to the ground. When he raised his head again, there was nothing left in front of him. He didn''t see several women again. All that was left was the old thunder bell.


    Why is that? What is the meaning of Rose''s last words? What happened in the world? Why don''t they let themselves go back? But constantly thinking, do not find a heart.


    He didn''t understand that after he left, the rose, who had yuan Lingdan and the only two innate experts in the world, had encountered what kind of problem to say that they would not let him return to the world.


    But let Ye Lingfeng only feel gratified, although do not know why rose would say such words. But from what he just saw, he can see that several women are living well, at least their lives are not threatened now.


    Moreover, Mr. Yu, ye Lingfeng, is now more and more determined to ask the monk how many girls are in the rear. Ye Lingfeng thinks that although the situation of the girls is a little tricky, it should not be too difficult to deal with.


    As for the reason why they didn''t want him to go back, I''m afraid they were worried about what danger he would encounter when he returned to the secular world.


    But if a man can''t even protect his beloved woman, what can he call a man! Almost in an instant, ye Lingfeng made up his mind to go back to the world at all costs with the help of the transmission array behind Tianling mountain.


    However, it is a pity that in this era of world decline after the dark turmoil, it is too difficult to find the best spirit stone. To get through the ancient transmission array, we need to spend a lot of best spirit stone. He does not have so many resources.


    "The most merciless thing in the world is time, which can easily change everything people care about..." At this time, Qin Luo went to Ye Lingfeng''s side and patted him heavily on the shoulder. After that, Wen Sheng comforted him.


    Obviously, the old man should also have a story, otherwise he would not have such a feeling.


    "Master, can you help me open the connection again? I want to tell them some words..." After a little silence, ye Lingfeng looks at Qin Luo prayingly, hoping that Qin Luo can open a convenient door for him again, so that he can tell rose girls what he says in his heart.


    Qin Luo sighed, did not say anything, just nodded, and then his hand stroke, FA Xiang appeared again.


    After a short time, the connecting channel between the two thunder bells is also reopened. Ye Lingfeng plunges into the roaring electric light, wants to see the appearance of several women again, and tells them that no matter what happens, he will guard them.


    But unfortunately, after the electro-optic projection of the picture of Ben Lei Gu, ye Lingfeng could no longer see the faces of several women. Next to the thunder bell in the Thunder Valley, there are only the scorched and vicissitudes of rocks, which are silently telling the loneliness of the ancient times.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed, although he had just guessed that several women would not be willing to see him again in order to dispel his thoughts and their missing. But now I really saw it with my own eyes, but I still feel sad and disappointed.


    "If you want to try again, you can come to me at any time these days in Shenxiao mansion." Qin Luo patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder. After a word of relief, he said, "since I''m a bell keeper, I have to accompany Lei Zhong every day. Since you have seen them through this clock, I think they also know that they can find you through this clock. If they ring in the future, I will inform you as soon as possible. "Ye Lingfeng nodded in silence. Several women didn''t want to see him again. It''s the same to try again and again. Before he gets enough of the best stone, the best way is to wait for a few girls to contact him.


    "Here you are. Although wine can''t solve your worries, it can pour them out. It''s better to be drunk than to be disturbed by the world of mortals..." After sighing a few times, Qin Luo patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, then took a mouthful of wine gourd from his waist and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng looked up and took a sip. The pungent taste was like a knife. It slipped into his stomach bag instantaneously along his throat.


    Although its taste is spicy, but ye Lingfeng is squinting on the eyes, eyes full of aftertaste color.


    This wine is different from all the wine he has drunk in the world of heaven. It is very similar to the spirit of the mortal world.


    With a mouthful of liquor in his throat, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized that there was an unknown past between the elder Qin and the world. Otherwise, how can he understand that although the spirit wine of heaven is good, it is not as good as the red spirit wine.


    "Boy, don''t you think it''s boring to drink muggy wine alone?"


    Just when ye Lingfeng was sitting alone among the branches of a vigorous ancient pine in Shenxiao mansion and drowning his sorrows with wine, Yun Yin arrived in a state of depression. Seeing ye Lingfeng, he forced out a smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2377

    "How is elder martial sister Yun?" Ye Lingfeng hears speech a smile, throw wine gourd to cloud hidden empress, ask a way.


    "What a strong wine..." Yunyin took the wine gourd and took a big mouthful of it. After breathing out a mouthful of wine, he frowned and muttered, then said bitterly, "it''s still the same. Younger martial sister Liu hasn''t found a solution."


    Ye Lingfeng is silent and looks at Yun Yin sympathetically. God is really unfair to Yun Yin. His gifted son died young, so his wife half stepped into the gate of death. His only daughter also practiced secret arts, which led to the attack of cold and poison.


    What''s more, the frightfulness of the cold poison can''t even be solved by the first person in the world, which shows the degree of terror.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? How can you hide here alone and drink muggy wine?" Cloud Yin again poured a big mouthful of wine, then threw the wine gourd to Ye Lingfeng. But ye Lingfeng, who took the wine gourd and took a sip of it, didn''t find that when Yun Yin saw that he had drunk the wine in the gourd, the look in his eyes was very strange. If there was pain, there was relief.


    Hoo Long vomited a mouthful of spicy wine, ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "sad people just drink sad wine. Master Yun, I have a question. Do you know where there are a large number of top-quality spirit stones in the realm of heaven? "


    "The best spirit stone?" After hearing the words, Yun Yin looked at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully, and then said slowly: "after the dark and turbulent era, the aura in the heaven is withered, and the best spirit stone has not been born for a long time. A spirit vein can not breed a best spirit stone. If there are the most places, it''s the Eastern god Dynasty. Even the number of the best spirit stones in our Langya Pavilion is not as large as theirs. "


    It''s really the eastern land God dynasty! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow tip immediately a pick. He had guessed the answer before. If not, he would not have gotten so many excellent spirit stones from Luo Yun when he was selecting heaven and earth that day.


    It''s just that the eastern land God Dynasty has a profound foundation, and the monks and the sons and daughters in the God Dynasty are powerful. It''s not a simple thing to get the best spirit stone from the eastern land God Dynasty. Even after he returned to Langya Pavilion and successfully broke through the perfect golden elixir realm, I''m afraid that his strength is not enough to see in front of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    "The best spirit stones of the eastern earth God Dynasty were also accumulated before the dark turmoil. I don''t think they have too many." At this time, cloud Yin slowly out of the voice, to the intention of the heart of Ye Lingfeng sentenced to death.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng sighed and drank wine. If the number of the best spirit stones possessed by the eastern earth God Dynasty is extremely rare, it would be more difficult for him to restart the ancient teleportation array with the help of the best spirit stones.


    Wine into the throat, ye Lingfeng suddenly feel a little dizzy head, which makes him can''t help but smile and shake his head, all said wine into sorrow, more sorrow. Now he''s worried. He''s only a little bit drunk.


    At the beginning, when he was in the secular world, he didn''t get drunk when he called his wife with the gun barrel of a warship.


    If you can get drunk once and stop thinking about these things, it would be a good thing. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the dizziness. After a bitter smile, he took a big sip of wine.


    Wine into the throat, that kind of dizziness is more severe, ye Lingfeng feel in front of this vigorous ancient pine are shaking.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt that there was a sudden fire in his abdomen, which made his whole body hot and thirsty. He was eager to find some nectar to drink to relieve the heat in his mind.


    It''s not right. It''s not like alcohol anesthesia! The appearance of this feeling makes Ye Lingfeng''s head instantly clear. He knows that he is not drunk, but poisoned.


    What he just drank was just the wine. Was it because someone had tampered with the wine? Turning his head, he saw that yunyin was looking at him with three complicated expressions of embarrassment, shame and anger. Ye Lingfeng immediately understood who was the initiator.


    Yunyin poisoned the wine. Why did he do that? Is he the fake of the faceless?


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart, without hesitation, is ready to urge samsara wood to dissolve its properties.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, samsara wood lost its resistance to poison. It was just like he didn''t feel the heat inside his body. He was indifferent and let the heat run rampant in his body.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found a very strange place. That is the poison Yun Yin mixed into the wine. Although it made him feel hot and dry, he didn''t seal his accomplishments and blood gas.


    This is really too hard to understand. If Yun Yin is a faceless man, why would he take out this poison instead of choosing the one that can seal people''s cultivation to deal with him when he has the chance to poison.


    "Why are you doing this?" Trying to control the last trace of clarity left in his mind, ye Lingfeng releases the reincarnation sword from the disk star, looks at yunyin with great vigilance, and is ready to make a move once something goes wrong.


    "I do all this to save the waves!" Cloud hidden complexion iron green, murmur a, also don''t know is explaining to the leaf Ling breeze, still comforting himself. After speaking, Yun Yin flies up and slaps the reincarnation sword away from ye Lingfeng''s hand. After putting it away, he clips Ye Lingfeng under his armpit and flies to the quiet room like a rabbit.Ye Lingfeng didn''t know what poison Yun Yin had given him. After he had been shaken in his armpit, he was already full of wine, which made him feel more intense. The only consciousness left in his head was that he wanted to strip all his clothes and let the cold wind take away the heat.


    Yun Yin is walking fast. After a while, in the eyes of the crowd, he rushes into the small courtyard of Shenxiao mansion for Yun Huanbo. Will ye Lingfeng toward the room a throw, the doors and windows closed tightly, on the face of iron green out of the courtyard.


    "Go away!" Cheng Qian, who witnessed all this, just wanted to go over and ask what happened to Yun Yin. He was scolded by Yun Yin, and then kicked in the air. This fierce appearance made the monks of Shenxiao mansion who were curious about what happened here scared. How dare they get a little closer.


    After sweeping around with anger and embarrassment, yunyin sits on the ground with his knees crossed, holding the red mangled chain in his arms like an old lion guarding the territory.

 Chapter 2378

    "Give your beloved daughter to another man, and still in this way, I''m afraid the cloud beast is going crazy..." At the same time, in a courtyard not far away, his mind scanned the severity of the scene and sighed at Liu mingjue.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks..." With a helpless smile, Liu mingjue sighed, "I didn''t do this for our precious apprentice. If it were not for him, I, Liu mingjue, would not have done such a thing against my heart. But I''m not totally cheating the beast maniac. It''s the best and most effective way, and it can last forever. "


    "It''s just that it''s hard for you." With a stern sigh, he nodded gratefully to Liu mingjue, and then said with a sneer smile: "funny, that old man duanmubo came to me three or four times. Although he didn''t say anything important, I''m not a fool. How can I not see that he just wants to know what he got in Thunder Valley."


    "What you can''t see in your own house, when others get it, you have the face to ask for it. Besides, if it wasn''t for the boy, he would have died a long time ago. " Liu mingjue gave a sneer. After a light sentence, a touch of curiosity flashed through his eyes and said to Stern: "elder martial brother Yan, did you ask that boy what he got from Thunder Valley?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t ask him to answer me." Stern nodded, shook his head again, and then calmed down.


    Liu mingjue smell speech, surprised to see eye stern, then nodded. How can she not understand the intention of this move? What they have done and said is just to protect Ye Lingfeng.


    "I have something to do with my disciples, and the master will take care of it. As a master, I''m afraid there are only two of them in the whole heaven. " Liu mingjue laughed at himself and said, "I don''t know if the boy will feel sad after we have done so much."


    "Whether he knows it or not, it''s enough to see a jade polished and shaped in our hands. If one day someone sees me and points to me and says that he is the master of Ye Lingfeng, I will be satisfied. " Grim smile.


    Liu mingjue nodded solemnly. As she said sternly, she did all this just to make the jade more perfect.


    Before this jade could not be polished perfectly, even if she did something against her will, she would never regret it.


    How can ye Lingfeng know the hard work of the two masters? After being thrown into the quiet room by yunyin, ye Lingfeng immediately smells a cold fragrance like the snow lotus on the snow mountain. This cold fragrance into his nose, not only did not let his body that kind of hot hot sense dissipate, but let him feel more thirsty, the whole body is like to be ignited by fire.


    Struggling to get up, he wanted to pour himself a glass of water to moisten his throat, but as soon as he pressed his hand to the edge of the bed, he felt that the position he touched along his fingertips was like touching an ice cream.


    It''s cold, but it''s smooth. I can''t bear to put it down.


    That cold suddenly appeared, not only didn''t let Ye Lingfeng feel the dry and hot of the whole body to be relieved, but let him feel a roar in his head, a heat flow suddenly rolled up at the bottom of his heart like a storm.


    This feeling made him understand what yunyin added to his wine.


    This kind of hot and dry all over the body, the meridians are like to burst "material", in addition to adding a lot of cold jiaodan Hehuan powder, what can it be. In addition, only when he Huan San is not a poison, but a tonic, can he drink it without arousing the resistance of samsara wood and forcing the poison out of the body.


    You can''t stay here. Leave now! Reason constantly warns Ye Lingfeng that if he continues to stay here, something unexpected will happen. But many times, people''s will can''t control their body, even if their heart is as strong as ye Lingfeng''s. especially under the urging of Hehuan San, his will is forcing him to leave, but his hands are climbing up along the cold.


    Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s hand, like a snake coming out of the hole, climbs to a soft and beautiful place with a trace of ice cold. The thrilling touch makes Ye Lingfeng feel that the towering flame in his body is like finding a vent at last. With a bang, it is surging up and completely burns the will left in his mind.


    "Ye boy, your uncle''s..." At the same time, a shadow flew out of the window and fell out of the courtyard.


    This shadow is exactly the black emperor that ye Lingfeng throws out from the storage ring with only a trace of sober will.


    For the crazy curse of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng is ignorant. Under the control of his body''s instinct, he has turned over and climbed onto the cold bed with elegant fragrance. That kind of cold with a soft greasy feeling, let him feel too comfortable to use words to describe.


    Not only that, the dry heat on Ye Lingfeng''s body seems to melt the cold in his arms.


    At the moment of feeling hot and dry, the cloud wave, which has been unconscious under the attack of cold poison, suddenly wakes up and hugs Ye Lingfeng in his arms. If you want to use the hot and dry to drive away the cold of the body.


    This kind of unconscious action is like cold gasoline pouring on the burning campfire.No matter how cold the gasoline is, it''s still the oil that can''t be extinguished once it''s ignited. Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng feels as if his body is about to explode. All his will and reason have gone beyond the sky.


    There was only one thing left in his mind, which was to take the cold body as his own and become the ice melted by fire.

 Chapter 2379

    Boom! I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality. Ye Lingfeng only feels a thunder like roar in his mind. A terrible black dragon broke out completely, and the expanding power seemed to destroy everything in the world.


    The black dragon in his mind no longer hesitates. He lowers his head and stares at the white dragon below with admiration. He catches each other and entangles with each other like a traveler drinking water.


    Like the fierce fire melting the ice, the white dragon''s cold body gradually becomes warmer and warmer, and its action also becomes urgent and gentle. Black dragon and white dragon are intertwined.


    This is a love story between the black dragon and the white dragon. The two of them roared wildly at the beginning, and then their voice died down. The whole world was as silent as darkness.


    Pink Bed Tent, cloud wave that black hair, light down, although it is a quiet, but beautiful.


    He x powder is not a poison, but a tonic, which is very good for the physical fitness of monks. But the only side effect of he x powder is that after taking it, with the help of some kind of exercise, the body will fall into a kind of extreme fatigue.


    The dream is not only a beautiful dream, but also a beautiful one. In the dream, ye Lingfeng feels that he has returned to the world of mortals. When he meets rose and Tang Yan''s daughters, he is sleeping together and twining in the dream, just like when he left at the beginning.


    But the dream is often not long, and dream wake up, often will find the sad and painful life.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how others like him, but when ye Lingfeng wakes up from his dream and opens his eyes, what he sees is more beautiful than his dream.


    I have to say that the beauty wakes up from her dream is really beautiful. The cloud temples are scattered on the shoulders. If you want to sink people''s mind into them, you can see that the cloud temples are scattered on the shoulders.


    Especially among the movements, there is a trace of nobility and beauty in every move.


    Of course, the premise of appreciating all this is based on the beauty''s hand, not holding a sharp sword, and the sword is still against his neck artery.


    "Why With anger, pain and shame in his eyes, Yun Wanbo pointed his sword at Ye Lingfeng''s artery and asked, but his voice trembled when he said something.


    It''s not a dream, everything is true. Ye Lingfeng has no words and smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t know how to answer cloud elegy at all.


    At the moment, he was fully awake, and understood what the ingredients yunyin had added to his wine. He also knew more about the reason why yunyin did it. This kind of cold poison is not the cold of medicine, but a kind of cold congealed from the deep heart because the flattering meaning of flattering skill cannot be dispelled.


    This kind of cold poison can not be solved by the power of medicine stone. The only way is to dissolve it through the contact of human body.


    But even if ye Lingfeng understands everything, he can''t explain to Yun Wanbo. It''s not that he''s ashamed to say that it''s because the other party''s father gave him medicine and threw him on the bed of his daughter.


    It''s because ye Lingfeng is a man. He knows that no matter what a man does, whether consciously or unconsciously, he has to pay the responsibility that a man should have.


    But the only thing that ye Lingfeng didn''t think of is that he is suffering from the situation of several women in the secular world. Now there is another woman who needs to care about.


    "I don''t know how to explain. If you think you can solve everything by killing me, you can make a sword." After laughing at himself, ye Lingfeng calmly looks at the cloud wave and says slowly.


    Yun Wanbo is silent. If she really wants to kill Ye Lingfeng, she won''t give ye Lingfeng a chance to speak. When ye Lingfeng is asleep, her sword has already opened each other''s throat and let the blood sprinkle on the soft mattress with a strange way of asking. When she hears about it, it makes people feel hot and pink.


    But it''s not that Yun Huanbo hasn''t tried this way, but when she wants to cut the sword, she can''t help but recall the figure standing in the thunder in the Thunder Valley, and the resolute face that she pushed away from her in the moment before the consciousness existed ¡­


    Such scenes made her feel that the sword in her hand was as heavy as a mountain, and she could hardly hold it.


    Not only that, Yun Wanbo now also understood why she would wake up from the cold poison attack. In fact, in a sense, instead of hating the man in front of her, she should be grateful to him for saving her life again.


    "You go..." I don''t know how long it''s been. Yunwanburu finally made a decision. His sword fell down and said: "everything last night is like we had a dream. When we wake up, nothing happened!"


    Dream? Out of the backwardness of the courtyard, ye Lingfeng still smiles bitterly. Cloud wave said too simple, if all happened last night, are just a dream, then such a dream, I''m afraid any man can''t forget.

 Chapter 2380

    The fierce confrontation between ice and fire, the impact of hardness and softness, the feeling that the two seem to be incompatible, but they are perfectly harmonious, how can people forget that even if they close their eyes, they are still beautiful scenes.


    Out of place? When he was laughing bitterly, ye Lingfeng''s expression was suddenly stunned, his whole body began to shake violently, and his eyes showed an unprecedented bright color.


    Ha ha ha All of a sudden, he looked up and laughed wildly. The laughter was full of joy that could not be concealed.


    "Boy, you don''t have to laugh so loud even if you take advantage of it!" But when ye Lingfeng was laughing, Yun Yin appeared with a gloomy face beside him. After gouging him out, his tone was not good.


    Not only Yun Yin, the black emperor squatting on his shoulder, but also triangle''s eyes are full of resentment. He wants to bite Ye Lingfeng.


    Although all kinds of things happened last night were promoted by Yun Yin, and the purpose was to let Yun Wanbo get rid of the cold and poison.


    But in any case, it''s Ye Lingfeng who turns yunwanbo from a girl into a woman. As a father, especially the father who sent a man to his daughter''s bed, ye Lingfeng''s laughter made Yun Yin feel resentful.


    "I don''t mean that..." When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately gave a wry smile, and then explained: "I just suddenly figured out a long-time question about Dan Dao, and found the key to refining Yin Yang Qianshou Dan."


    "Seriously?" This words a, the vision of cloud Yin suddenly becomes excited, a pinched leaf Ling Feng''s collar, way.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. Just as he said, just after recalling the beautiful scene of the collision between ice and fire last night, ye Lingfeng felt that he had finally found a way to reconcile Yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang, like ice and fire, just like men and women, seem to be incompatible. However, as long as the ice is properly blended, it can also melt into water, and then turn into a raging fire; while men and women seem very different, but in some way, the two incompatible individuals can become a complete whole.


    The reason why it is difficult to reconcile Yin and Yang in Yin Yang Qianshou pill lies in the incompatibility. But if we use the harmony of ice and fire, men and women for reference, the probability of success will increase a lot.


    "Great!" Cloud Yin called out a long breath, excited after a sentence, then eyes burning staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately had no choice but to smile and said, "master Yun, don''t worry. I have made an agreement with elder martial sister Yun before. As long as I can refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill in the future, I will surely refine one for master Yun at the first time."


    "You''re a smart boy!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yun Yin nodded his head with satisfaction and felt the anger in his heart subsided slightly.


    But just boasted, and then saw the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face, the smile on yunyin''s face suddenly a Lin, frowned at Ye Lingfeng and said: "don''t you think a Yin Yang Qianshou pill will send me away? What are you going to do about it? "


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately falters. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say the words of taking responsibility. It''s that Yun Wanbo has just said that he wants to treat everything that happened last night as a dream. If he swears to Yun Wanbo again at the moment, saying that he will be responsible for Yun Wanbo in the future, it''s hard to guarantee that Yun Wanbo will think that he is deliberately showing what happened between them.


    "Boy, how dare you stammer! In your eyes, my family is not worthy of you? " See ye Lingfeng stammered, cloud hidden good easy to have that good mood suddenly disappeared, gnash teeth hate voice.


    Not only that, the anger in his eyes even has the opportunity to kill. It seems that if ye Lingfeng doesn''t say it to make him feel satisfied, he will directly kill Ye Lingfeng on the spot at the next moment, leaving him dead.


    What happened last night, of course, is that there are all kinds of involuntarily in it, but as a father, no one does not want his daughter to have a good home, even as a monk of God, Yun Yin is no exception.


    "Master Yun, please rest assured that ye Lingfeng is a man with handlebars anyway. He will recognize what he has done. As long as elder martial sister Yun has any arrangement in the future, I will gladly accept it." After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng said slowly.


    After hearing this, he nodded back and said, "it''s like that."


    "Father But just after Yun Yin''s voice had just fallen, a voice like ice came from the gate of the courtyard, which said, "I''ll handle my affairs myself. You don''t have to do this."


    "Pull wave..." Cloud hidden smell speech a Leng, stunned looking at cloud wave. He can hear that Yun Wanbo doesn''t seem to have any plans to form a Taoist partner with Ye Lingfeng, but if so, it''s not too cheap for ye Lingfeng.


    Without waiting for Yun Yin to finish his words, Yun Wanbo raised his hand and interrupted him. He still looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly as before and said: "after returning to Langya Pavilion, if you really have the ability to refine Yin Yang Qianshou pill, you can refine one for me. After the pill was given to me, everything that happened before will be written off, and no one will mention it again from now on. ""Pull the wave!" Yunyin is furious. He didn''t expect that yunwanbo would expose everything so easily. Yin Yang Qianshou pill is precious, but in his eyes, how can it be as important as the life event of cloud elegy.


    "Don''t say it." Cloud wave wave to stop cloud hidden, and then to Ye Lingfeng way: "I said, you may accept?"


    "I promised elder martial sister that I would do my best." Ye Lingfeng nodded without hesitation.


    Cloud Wan Bo heard the speech did not make a sound, turned and walked back to the courtyard. Seeing this, Yun Yin stops heavily, and then goes after her in the courtyard. She wants to persuade Yun Wanbo to change her mind and not let Ye Lingfeng go so easily.


    "Have you found the key to refining longevity?" Just after yunyin followed yunwanbo into the other courtyard, Liu mingjue appeared beside Ye Lingfeng. After looking into the courtyard, she asked Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at Liu mingjue bitterly, touched his nose and said, "master, is it really good for you to design disciples like this?"


    The efficacy of Hehuan powder has now dissipated, and ye Lingfeng has recovered his mind. How could he not figure out what happened last night after careful consideration? There was a shadow of Liu mingjue behind the whole thing.

 Chapter 2381

    If it wasn''t for Liu mingjue, how could yunyin have got the material to add to his wine? And if he hadn''t known that ye Lingfeng had reincarnation in his body to detoxify all kinds of strange poisons, how could yunyin choose Hehuan powder, which is not a poison at all.


    "Only in this way can we ensure that what happened to you in Thunder Valley will not be talked about." With a calm voice, Liu mingjue said slowly, "and this is not only the only way, my disciples are also worthy of the cloud."


    Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile bitterly, but his heart was warm. He knew what kind of character Liu mingjue was, and what he arranged last night was absolutely against her heart. But the more you love him, the more you love him.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet..." After the words fell, Liu mingjue did not mention the topic any more and continued to ask.


    Speaking of this matter, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining, and he firmly said: "there is no 90% assurance, but at least it is more than 70%


    "70%..." Liu mingjue''s eyes brightened, and then a helpless smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She arched her hand to Ye Lingfeng, half joking and half serious, and said: "you have 70% confidence, but I don''t even have three Chengdu. There''s 70% certainty in refining zhunbapin pills. You can get rid of the word "Zhun Zun"


    "Everything is the teacher''s instruction." Ye Lingfeng bowed to Liu mingjue, and then said solemnly.


    "You are wrong..." Liu mingjue shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "since you entered Langya Pavilion, I haven''t taught you anything about Dan Dao. I really can''t afford to teach you these two words."


    "Master is always master!" Ye Lingfeng is firm and determined.


    It''s true that Liu mingjue didn''t teach him anything in Dan Dao, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t teach him anything. On the contrary, if master Danyun is the first teacher, then Xingyun danzun is the kind teacher who instructs him. As for Liu mingjue, what he teaches him is the truth of being a danxiu.


    No matter how he dealt with Liu Ke in the past, or how Mingli didn''t like Li Wangsheng, but he helped him secretly. This kind of action, like the subtle rain and dew, trickled into Ye Lingfeng''s heart, and made him understand that no matter where his attainments of Dan Dao go, one can''t lose his persistence in one''s heart, and one must persevere.


    Not only that, this time, in order to make what happened to Ye Lingfeng in Leigu not known to outsiders, she did not hesitate to do things against her heart, which shows her love for ye Lingfeng.


    If such a person can''t be called the master, then ye Lingfeng doesn''t know who else can afford the word.


    Liu mingjue looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes. After a long silence, she nods slightly. Although she doesn''t speak, she is obviously relieved in her eyes.


    Two days later, he left Shenxiao mansion behind in dealing with the affairs of Shenxiao mansion. Yan Yan, Liu mingjue and Yun Yin left Shenxiao mansion with Ye Lingfeng, Yun Wanbo and Cheng Qian. Although Duanmu Bo devoted himself to exploring, it was a pity that Yun Wanbo kept his mouth shut, so that he could only return in vain.


    The sky wind roars, Langya Pavilion is getting closer and closer, and ye Lingfeng is in a high mood. He knows that a new chapter is waiting for him to open.


    "Wait a minute, elder martial sister Yun. Younger martial brother, I need your help... "


    Just after a group of several people returned to Langya Pavilion Mountain Gate, they saw that Yun Wanbo wanted to leave directly, and ye Lingfeng quickly stopped him.


    Hearing this, he was depressed all the way. He often looked at Ye Lingfeng''s cloud hidden face with anger and unwilling eyes. He was immediately delighted. Then he stared at Yan Yan and Liu mingjue quietly and kicked Cheng Qian. He took these people to stab into the mountain gate, leaving a chance for ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo to get along with each other alone.


    "Are you worried about your father? Don''t worry. I''ve told him that he won''t trouble you any more. " Cloud wave calm looking at Ye Lingfeng, light then said: "as for what happened in Shenxiao house, since you and I stepped into the Langya Pavilion mountain gate that moment, let it like smoke general scattered, since then, no one will mention half a sentence."


    "That''s not what I mean." Ye Lingfeng scratched his head and gave a wry smile. Then he made an imitation of the holy hall and said to Yun Wanbo, "I want to tell elder martial sister that you are talking about these two little things."


    When the door of the holy hall opened, two "little suns" appeared. After taking a close look, Yun Wanbo found that these two "little suns" were actually the two eggs left by the Thunderbird king after his death.


    But the two Thunderbird eggs today are very different from those they saw in Lei Gu that day.


    These two Thunderbird eggs are full of light and color. They are like two immeasurable treasures. They are very amazing.


    In addition, on the Eggshells of the two Thunderbird eggs, there are even many patterns like thunder and lightning, which emit strong light and change constantly. The appearance is gorgeous, just like a dragon and a snake landing and a real Phoenix bathing in fire.


    Obviously, the two Thunderbird eggs have changed greatly with the help of daosuo. It not only exudes great vitality, but also has the aura of thunder. It can be imagined that when they hatch, they are absolutely extraordinary."Thunderbird king died because of elder martial sister you and me. These two Thunderbird eggs are the only blood in the world. I think elder martial sister you must also hope that they can grow up." See cloud wave, see oneself is not talk about that day of thing, behind color slightly Ji, ye Lingfeng warm voice way.


    A language falls, cloud Wan wave in the eye suddenly exposed the color that can''t bear. Just as ye Lingfeng said, that day in the Thunder Valley, the Thunderbird king wanted to repay her kindness. In order to repay her kindness, he spared no effort to rescue Ye Lingfeng and her from Fengquan prison master.


    Now that the Thunderbird king is dead, there are only two Thunderbird eggs left. How can she sit back and watch the blood of the Thunderbird King die out.


    "What do you want to do?" After a long silence, yunwanbo was not as cold as before, and his attitude became a little more gentle.


    "I think so..." Ye Lingfeng laughed and said slowly: "Thunderbird king died because he rescued elder martial sister and me, so I think the blood left by him is raised by elder martial sister and me. What do you think?"


    "Yes!" After a long silence, Yun Wanbo nodded and agreed to Ye Lingfeng''s proposal. But ye Lingfeng didn''t notice. When he heard the word "raise together", Yun Wanbo''s face was as cold as jade, and it was a little red.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s better if you like. No matter what, younger martial brother, I''m a man. I''m careless. It''s inevitable that I will not take good care of them. Moreover, I''ll concentrate on refining Yin Yang Qianshou pills in the near future, and I have no time to take care of them. I want to ask elder martial sister to work hard and take care of them for me first." With a smile, ye Lingfeng takes out the two Thunderbird eggs and daosuo and hands them to yunwan.

 Chapter 2382

    This time, Yun Wanbo didn''t refuse anything. Instead, he reached out and took two eggs. Like a baby, he hugged them in his armpit. Because Yun Yin''s temperament has changed greatly and he likes to be associated with fierce animals, Yun Wanbo also likes to deal with fierce animals. Now ye Lingfeng asks her to take care of the two Thunderbird eggs, which is actually very much to her.


    "With your care, I''m relieved..." Looking at cloud wave careful action, ye Lingfeng knew that his move should be in line with each other''s wishes, after a smile, some sigh: "it''s a pity that they lost their parents since childhood."


    "Since you and I raise them, naturally we can be their parents." Cloud pull wave smell speech, random response way.


    But as soon as the words came out, the expression on the wave became embarrassed. I have to say that what she just said is too ambiguous. Only husband and wife can be parents. If she and ye Lingfeng become the parents of Thunderbirds, it''s just like she has acquiesced in the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and her because of the events of that day.


    Ye Lingfeng also scratched his head and laughed. He gave the Thunderbird eggs to Yun Wanbo to take care of them. In fact, in addition to having no time to take care of them recently, another reason is that he wanted to open Yun Wanbo''s heart knot.


    He is not a beast, not the kind of person who is ruthless after pulling anything, and on the contrary, he is a man with responsibility. A man, no matter what circumstances he did, must take his own responsibility.


    Cloud wave let him forget that day''s event as a dream, but things happened is happened, if really as nothing happened, that is self deception, is a kind of irresponsible performance.


    "I''ll go first. When they hatch, I''ll tell you." After a short period of embarrassment and ambiguity, yunwanbo returns to his iceberg like appearance. After throwing a word to Ye Lingfeng, he turns to enter the mountain gate.


    Looking at the back of cloud wave leaving, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile, but soon a sad look appears on his face.


    On the two days when he stayed in Shenxiao mansion, he once asked Qin Luo to help him connect the thunder bell of Shenxiao mansion with the thunder bell of Benlei valley. Unfortunately, the result was still the same as before, and the girls still avoided him.


    Fortunately, he met Xiao Nianyu in a thunder bell connection.


    Although Xiao Nianyu seems to have been warned by several girls when he asked about what happened in the world of mortals, he was obviously vague when he talked about it, but he made it clear to Ye Lingfeng that rose and Tang Yan are absolutely safe.


    Ye Lingfeng is very clear about Xiao Nianyu''s character. Since he has such a guarantee, what he should state is the fact.


    Although this news has relieved Ye Lingfeng a lot, it still can''t ease his worries about several women. Let him eager to return to the world, to see what happened to a few women, help them resolve it.


    It''s just that ideas are ideas after all. It''s hard to find the best spirit stone. What he has is just a drop in the bucket, not enough to use. It''s not easy to say that you want to return to the world with the help of the ancient transmission array behind Tianling mountain.


    But fortunately, when he left Shenxiao mansion, Qin Luo met him specially and told him that as long as Lei Zhong received any message from the secular world, he would inform Ye Lingfeng at the first time, which made him a little relieved.


    There are many people in this world who will never recover from setbacks, but ye Lingfeng is never that kind of person. Compared with his worries about several girls, he knows more clearly that the most important thing in front of him now is to promote cultivation.


    And the promotion of cultivation includes not only the promotion of cultivation, but also the promotion of Dan Dao attainments. If he wants to obtain the best spirit stone enough to open the ancient transmission array, he must have enough strength to capture it; and the promotion of Dan Dao''s attainments is related to his status, safety and the secrets he can touch in Langya Pavilion.


    In order to eliminate Duanmu Bo and explore what he got from Lei Gu, Liu mingjue and Shi Yan have already done something against their will. How to make Langya pavilion not covet what he got from Lei Gu, they can only rely on their own efforts.


    There is no doubt that it is the easiest way to become a Dan Zun, because no matter what clan, it has enough respect for Dan Zun, and it should be worshipped as a treasure, even Langya Pavilion is no exception.


    What''s more, because of samsara wood, if he wants to be strong, he has to go through the sixth level of Dan Dao trial tablet.


    This time, only success, not failure! After clenching his fists and taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng pointed to the Mountain Gate supported by the huge stone pillars of Langya Pavilion. With one move, he drove the reincarnation sword to the sky and rushed straight to the Dan Dao test tablet.


    When ye Lingfeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Dan Dao trial tablet, an invisible wave, like a storm, swept the whole Langya Pavilion in a flash, driving all the monks in the pavilion to concentrate on the trial tablet square in a flash.


    "As soon as I went back to the pavilion, I began to challenge the Dan Dao trial stele. Can I continue the glory of the last time this time?"


    "Are you kidding me? This time I refined Yin Yang Qianshou pill, a quasi eight grade pill. Even Liu danzun didn''t succeed in refining this kind of pill. It''s not that he hasn''t tried before, and all of them ended in failure. I''m afraid it''s too much this time! ""Five hundred contribution value at a time. He spent three thousand five hundred contribution value last time. I don''t know how much he will spend this time!"


    In a flash, the square of the trial monument, which was originally a sparrow, was full of people. After gathering, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back in the air, many people were excited, expecting or sighing.


    So soon began to verify, does this boy really have a 70% chance of success?


    As soon as they got back to the cave, they were shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s behavior. Liu mingjue, who rushed to the trial Monument Square, was staring at Ye Lingfeng''s back. His thoughts were like the vast sky wind, which made his heart surge.


    Brush! At this time, at this time, the imperial sword stood quietly in the air of Ye Lingfeng, suddenly jumped down.


    In a flash, at the moment when ye Lingfeng''s figure changed, the crowd was silent to the extreme, and everyone held his breath.


    Everyone knows that the most crucial moment is about to begin. Whether the word "Zhun" can be removed depends on the moment.


    "Why did he choose the stele instead of challenging the stele?"


    When the rainbow flashed, ye Lingfeng''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and a trial monument suddenly became brilliant. It was like a bomb was suddenly dropped into the quiet place, which made the whole place noisy.

 Chapter 2383

    No one thought that what ye Lingfeng jumped into was not the Dan Dao test tablet, but the physical training test tablet.


    "I wasted this trip. It seems that he still didn''t challenge the grasp of Yin Yang Qianshou pill, so he turned to physical training test tablet."


    "That''s good. If he really made the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, where are we going to put our faces..."


    A part of the tongue whispered with laughter. Obviously, they think that when ye Lingfeng turns to challenge the stele of physical training, he still doesn''t know how to refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    "You know a piece of bullshit, ye Shidi''s Dan Dao attainments can''t be imagined by you mediocre talents. The reason why he chose to challenge the physical cultivation test tablet at this moment is not that he was afraid of not mastering the refining of Yin Yang Qianshou pill, but that he wanted to earn some contribution value first and use it for the consumption of the sixth layer of the Dan Dao test tablet! I don''t see through this point, and I dare to speak out! "


    But at this time, a discordant voice suddenly exploded in the field, the words were cold, full of contempt and contempt.


    As soon as the words came out, danxiu, who was not optimistic about ye Lingfeng, glared at the position where the voice came from. He wanted to see who dared to speak like this. But the eyes swept, their eyes suddenly stare old circle, really can''t believe it is this person.


    At the moment, those who speak to defend Ye Lingfeng come back from Shenxiao mansion with him. After learning that ye Lingfeng has entered the trial square, they immediately come to see the event with their own eyes.


    Cheng Qian speaks to protect Ye Lingfeng! This unexpected scene almost made those danxiu who were not optimistic about ye Lingfeng''s glasses fall to the ground. Who didn''t know that this guy was the worst to deal with Ye Lingfeng in the past, and he was even slaughtered by Ye Lingfeng.


    But who would have thought that after going to Shenxiao mansion, this guy changed his mind and began to speak for ye Lingfeng.


    "What are you looking at? I used to be blind and blinded by lard before I went against younger martial brother Ye. From today on, I am younger martial brother Ye''s running dog!" Looking at those stunned eyes, Cheng Qian swept back and said in a cold voice.


    A word falls, the group of people in the field suddenly more shocked, they can''t believe, Cheng Qian unexpectedly also want to be ye Lingfeng''s running dog. Such words almost make them doubt whether the sun is rising from the West.


    You fools, what do you know! If you tell the story of the match between Ye Shidi and Dan Zun, you will not hear it! For these people''s eyes, Cheng Qian sniffed and ignored.


    How wonderful these four words are! Cheng Qian believed that as long as ye Lingfeng talked about the path of Dan, there would be countless Dan Xiu''s bows. Now he is soft hearted and chooses to be ye Lingfeng''s follower. It seems that he has lost face, but in fact he has enough to eat. As long as he practices this way in the future, he will be able to enter danzun.


    Listening to Cheng Qian''s voice scolding danxiu, Liu mingjue also shook her head in tears and laughter.


    She originally asked Cheng Qian to follow Ye Lingfeng to Shenxiao mansion, but she wanted to hand Cheng Qian over to Ye Lingfeng. Unexpectedly, Cheng Qian was not killed by Ye Lingfeng, but also became Ye Lingfeng''s most loyal supporter.


    But when she thought about the scene Cheng told her, Liu mingjue thought it was no accident.


    Feng Huo''s Dan Dao attainments, once had a gambling fight with the other party, she can be said to be more clear.


    Years of poison into Dan, this is how amazing killing Dan Road, but even so, or Ye Lingfeng easily resolved.


    Even now, as the first person in the world of heaven, she is full of emotion.


    The only thing that Liu mingjue didn''t expect is that ye Lingfeng didn''t ask her for help in the absence of contribution value, but went to challenge her to get the physical training test tablet. This move, let her down, but also feel gratified.


    Because she understands that ye Lingfeng is a proud person. Only a proud person will not bow his head to seek anything from others, but rely on his own hands to strive for what he wants.


    Dan Road is not easy to go forward, and only proud people can go on all the way and go further than others.


    Read here, Liu mingjue mouth even unconsciously appeared some smile.


    She found that this kind of pride is probably one of the few similarities between Ye Lingfeng''s disciple and her master.


    Don''t think about it. Let''s see where this little guy can go on the physical training test tablet and whether he can be as brilliant as the Dan Dao test tablet. After shaking her head with a smile, Liu mingjue calmly looked at the monument and waited.


    Inside the physical training trial tablet, just like the Dan Dao trial tablet and the shennian trial tablet, they all form their own world. The moment Ye Lingfeng entered, he clearly felt that his elixir field and meridians were all sealed. Even the slightest bit of mana could not be driven, and even his mind could not be released.


    But fortunately, the disk star of nimaru palace is still shining at the moment, with no delay.


    It is obvious that there are some rules against the stele, which can only rely on physical strength instead of mind and mana.Dong! Dong! Dong! Just when ye Lingfeng tried to stretch his body and adjust his physique, he heard a sudden sound like the beating of a war drum in front of him. Then the ground he stepped on began to shake with the beating.


    Looking around, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that there was a figure whistling in front of the broad heaven and earth along the physical training test tablet.


    The figure is snow-white, more than three Zhang long, flickering and moving, accompanied by fishy wind. Moreover, the closer Ye Lingfeng is, the more clearly Ye Lingfeng perceives a great force of blood, which is like a tide of blood, and will almost destroy people.


    "Really! And it''s a mutant! " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, and he saw the identity of the white shadow.


    Like a tiger, it was a strange fierce beast that occupied the realm of heaven before the dark and turbulent times. The origin of this beast is mysterious. It is rumored that it was born of the cross between dragon and tiger. Therefore, it has the shape of a tiger and has the brute force of a dragon.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng has seen in ancient books that before the dark and turbulent times, Zhenzhen invaded the territory of the dragon people and was surrounded and suppressed by three golden dragons. But unexpectedly, under this kind of attack, Zhen Zhen has achieved the amazing achievement of killing two heads and hitting one of the golden dragons. It was not until a five clawed Golden Dragon shot that he was killed.


    Although the variant Zhenyu derived from the physical training test tablet is not as powerful as the legend, it is still very amazing. According to Ye Lingfeng''s feeling, the combat power of the mutant Zhenyu can definitely compete with the physical training of yinshenzhongjing.

 Chapter 2384

    He came whistling and hissing, like a big front paw of a bowl, to Ye Lingfeng''s chest. Before the claw is near, the strong wind will burst out with great blood, as if it is going to turn into a real threat and roll down to Ye Lingfeng.


    Fierce attack, ye Lingfeng still, eyes shining, mouth is a smile.


    "Since the mind and mana are limited, we can only fight with the body, then Now see how my body can reach its limit Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are firm and resolute. In the face of Zhenzhen''s attack, he doesn''t evade or retreat. On the contrary, the same group of people are fighting against Zhenzhen''s claws.


    Boom! With the roar of all directions, ye Lingfeng and all the stars in the Niwan palace moved, and his blood was like a hurricane. At the moment of collision with Zhenyu''s claws, a terrible force suddenly scattered from the joint of the two, and the roar was huge.


    Under the strong wind, ye Lingfeng''s hair was scattered, but his body didn''t retreat. Not only that, at the moment, his face is full of excitement, which is a kind of power that can do its best to express.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t move, but it was a howl. Along the claw that he touched with Ye Lingfeng''s fist, countless mottled cracks instantly swept his whole body. Under the violent shaking, in the blink of an eye, it was scattered and cracked under the power of Ye Lingfeng''s fist.


    But just when its huge body collapsed, a light brush swept by, and the broken body suddenly split into two, attacking Ye Lingfeng with a left and a right attack. What''s more, although his body is divided into two parts, the fighting power of Zhenyu''s blood and gas has not been reduced due to the division, but has become more powerful.


    Ye Lingfeng looks up and smiles. In the face of the roaring two real horses, he still doesn''t have any retreat. He even flies up and takes the first shot, one left and one right. The understatement is as easy as a lion fighting a rabbit.


    In a twinkling, the virtual shadows of the two realms broke up, but in the blink of an eye, they split abruptly and changed from two ends to four.


    Not only that, every time the division, the power of Zhenyu is constantly rising. From the beginning, it can be compared with the middle realm of the silver body, but it has been promoted to the point that it can be compared with the later physical training of the silver body.


    Under the attack of the four headed Zhenyu, ye Lingfeng still keeps on fighting, and along his body, there is a momentum rising gradually, which is a kind of indomitable and indomitable domineering atmosphere, which means fighting.


    In the blink of an eye, the four real bamboos split and turned into eight, and then into sixteen.


    The group of enemies ring four, ye Lingfeng laugh clear, one punch after another, blood like a rainbow, every punch out, let heaven and earth disgrace.


    And with this fist after another, ye Lingfeng''s position in the physical training trial tablet is also rising like a rocket.


    Since ye Lingfeng killed the first Zhenyu, his name has been on the list of the physical training test stele.


    But when he first appeared, his ranking was not conspicuous, but in the position of seven or eight hundred. This position has never been cared about by the monks in Langya Pavilion, and even many people don''t care about the name of this area.


    But different from the past, it is Ye Lingfeng who challenges the monument of physical training, and it is Ye Lingfeng who stirs the clouds.


    Under such circumstances, no matter where his position appears, it will attract countless eyes. Will make everyone''s attention focus on the name, to see where the name will eventually stay.


    "It''s moving, it''s moving, it''s in the position of 690!"


    After a short period of time, when ye Lingfeng defeated two Zhenyu, someone in the field made a sound and announced Ye Lingfeng''s place.


    "It''s a fast speed. In such a short time, his rank has been improved. It seems that the rumor is true. His attainments in physical training are even above Dan Dao..." Seeing this scene, a monk who knew Ye Lingfeng immediately spoke.


    But with that, the owner of the emotion voice suddenly stopped, and looked at the list of physical training trials.


    Not only him, but also all the friars in the square were staring at the list of the trial tablets, with a big mouth and a face of disbelief. In that list, you can''t see ye Lingfeng''s name at the moment. All you can see is a dazzling light, like a carp facing the torrent and crossing the dragon''s gate, jumping up at a high speed.


    In just a few breaths, the name of this group of light has already broken through 500 lives to within 400.


    This scene makes the huge square quiet, leaving only the continuous air-conditioning sound, the hissing sound. If people who don''t know the truth suddenly arrive here, they may think that there are a lot of snakes in the square.


    The 430 place is not too eye-catching. This should not have happened, because there are many people who can occupy this place in Langya pavilion''s physical training. But what these people are surprised at is the speed of this ranking!


    This kind of climbing speed has exceeded their cognition, just like the back wings darting upward.


    This speed, how can not let the monks in the field tremble. You should know that the situation of rank promotion on the physical training trial tablet will only appear after the monks who enter the trial tablet defeat the attack of the illusion of the trial tablet.Just a few breath of time, ranking over so many times, does not mean that ye Lingfeng has repelled several waves of attack.


    With such a fast speed, they couldn''t imagine how strong Ye Lingfeng''s physical attainments were. Although they can''t get a glimpse of the scene of the trial monument, they can also feel that ye Lingfeng must be as powerful as a rainbow from the jump of ranking.


    "It''s just the beginning. The real difficulty is after entering the top 100. Let''s see where you can go!" At the same time, I don''t know when to appear in the crowd, wanwuyou is touching his chin, mumbling to himself with great interest.


    And beside him, there is a pair of bright eyes staring at the rapid progress of the ranking, which belongs to Qin Miaomiao.


    In the monument of physical training, ye Lingfeng looks up and howls. The stars in the middle of the Niwan Palace are shining, and his whole body is full of blood. It''s like an invincible tide, sweeping all over the world. Any figure that is a little close to him will be crushed by it.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng can''t tell how many real horses there were before he was born. However, according to his estimation, there must be at least a hundred of them in this vast area.

 Chapter 2385

    What''s more, this leader''s breath is more powerful than before, and has the combat power of silver body perfect physical training. However, it''s not the silver body perfect physical training that compares with Tianjiao, but the leisure physical training.


    But even so, the gathering of nearly a hundred real horses with such strength still brought a great impact on people, and there is no need to say more about the strength of the offensive. But the more so, the stronger the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face.


    He has found that the endless division of the stele is actually the best way to improve physical training.


    Physical training is different from other monks. Only in combat can they be strong enough to stimulate their potential.


    Even in the continuous fighting, he faintly felt that his physical potential had been further squeezed in the continuous fighting, and was slowly increasing, with further signs.


    "Even if you leave the monument at this moment, you should be able to get enough contribution value, but you can''t miss this state of fighting till you are full of blood. Only in this way can you squeeze out all your strength." After estimating how many bozhenyu he has defeated, ye Lingfeng makes up his mind to try his best to challenge the physical training stele.


    This kind of challenge is of great benefit to the improvement of his physical training strength. Not only that, venting the first World War at the moment can let him vent all the thoughts in his heart and concentrate on refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    "Fight As soon as his body shakes, ye Lingfeng gives a loud drink. He runs the pithy formula and is full of fighting spirit. He plunges into the dense group like a lion into a flock of sheep. He tries his best to urge his body to kill him.


    One punch after another, the blood is rolling away. At the moment, ye Lingfeng is like a huge millstone, but those who are close to him will be dragged into the millstone mercilessly and ground into dust to dissipate.


    As time goes by, the number of real fish becomes more and more, and finally it reaches nearly 500. However, their accomplishments were obviously limited by the trial tablet, and they were all controlled in the state of silver body perfection and no longer promoted.


    Boom! With one punch, ye Lingfeng instantly killed the last real horse in front of him. Just when he took the opportunity to take a deep breath, adjust his body, and prepare to wait for more real animals to appear, he found that the heaven and earth of the trial monument suddenly became quiet.


    Then, the front of the void trembled, a touch of brilliance suddenly appeared, but this time, it was no longer a dense real community, but condensed a human figure, a pure red upper body, full of explosive muscles!


    What a powerful physical training! The appearance of the human figure makes Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly cool. He clearly felt that after the emergence of the physical training condensed from the trial tablet, he felt that he was crushed by the mountains.


    From entering the monument to now, for the first time, he really felt a threat.


    "Do you want to compete with physical training in the end? But I don''t know if the physical training here is just like the spirit of the stele in the divine trial stele, which has the chance to understand the secret arts from it! " In Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and his fighting spirit rose like smoke.


    He felt that the physical training condensed from the test tablet in front of him could be compared with the physical training of Jinshi Xiaocheng.


    At the same time, the trial Monument Square was in an uproar, buzzing like a disgusting fly, passing on in all directions.


    Numerous friars gathered in the square saw a shocking scene that they could not forget in their life. They saw with their own eyes that ye Lingfeng, who was in the golden elixir realm, killed all the way from the previous 500 or 600 to the 100th!


    Physical training is different from danxiu. Danxiu stresses talent. Danxiu, with strong talent, is better than Yuanying, even in the state of condensing Qi. But physical training is different. Physical training needs a lot of practice. The higher the level of physical training, the stronger the strength.


    But ye Lingfeng''s current ranking has created a record of Langya Pavilion. He is the only Jindan Jing among the top 100 people on the list! What''s more, it took only half an hour for ye Lingfeng to get the name from entering the monument of physical training!


    Most of the time, whether for monks or ordinary people, is like a fleeting moment. But it was most of the time that ye Lingfeng climbed from no one on the list to the hundredth.


    "Half an hour later, there are 100 How do I feel that ye Lingfeng''s physical cultivation talent is more powerful than Dan Dao talent... "


    "I suddenly have a premonition that maybe we were wrong before. Maybe he really has the possibility of successfully refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill! After all, he has created an unprecedented miracle again


    For a moment, there was an uproar in the crowd, and those danxiu who were not optimistic about ye Lingfeng before looked very ugly.


    But different from these elixirs, the physical education practitioners who came from the carefree school now look more serious. They stare nervously at the test tablet of physical education, and even have a trace of fear in their eyes.


    They have tried to practice the stele, and even some of them are still in the top 100 of the stele list. They have to be more clear than these danxiu, after entering the 100, what will be waiting for ye Lingfeng next.


    "The play is finally about to start. Now is the most crucial moment!" Wanwuyou''s smile was more and more bright, and his eyes were more and more looking forward to it. He wanted to see where the guy who had fought with him just a short time ago with his physical strength could not fall behind, and even beat Ziyin a few punches.Ye Lingfeng knows nothing about the outside discussion and controversy, as well as the change of ranking. At the moment, he has entered a wonderful state. Even his hair is covered by the will of war, like the reincarnation of a god of war.


    He just stares at the figure in front of him, because he knows that the other side is his next problem.


    "I try to practice the stele spirit. After entering the top 100, the rules are as follows..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng, the figure spoke slowly, word by word, with a sense of inhumanity and hegemony, and said faintly: "since Yuanying Zhongjing, I will make three moves in each of the following scenes. Block three moves, automatically enter the next realm, if not block, fail to exit


    Three moves for each scene, block three moves, enter the next scene, can''t stop, automatic failure exit!


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly bright. From the words of Beiling, he feels a strong self-confidence from each other. This kind of self-confidence is not the kind of arrogance without any root, but the confidence naturally revealed after having absolute strength.

 Chapter 2386

    Since there are only three moves in each realm, ye Lingfeng can be sure that these three moves must be the powerful killing moves of the other side.


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, his upper body was bare, and his muscles were like dragon like steles.


    He walked towards Ye Lingfeng. Although it was just a simple walk, each step of the fall made the trial monument ring like thunder, making all sides tremble. The terrible blood power was just like a mountain on people''s shoulders.


    Not only that, every step of the stele spirit is very methodical, and every foot is like a drumstick hitting the war drum, hitting heavily on Ye Lingfeng''s heart. That kind of impact, ye Lingfeng has no doubt. If he doesn''t have a strong body, I''m afraid that just the attack of this step will be enough to make people''s heart burst.


    "Step attack, gold body Xiaocheng still has two moves!" After three feet away from ye Lingfeng, Bei Ling stops and says faintly.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the news, the war broke out in his eyes. The disk stars moved together, and his whole body was full of blood. He took the first step and hit the stele spirit face to face. In the fury of war, his mind is very simple. Why must he resist the three moves of Beiling? Why can''t he attack instead of defend and let the other side resist his three moves?


    Obviously, Beiling didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would attack, but the strange color in his eyes just flashed and fell down quickly. At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s fist fell down, he didn''t hesitate to move forward and fight away.


    At this moment, there was no redundant narration, no amazing light, only the most simple, the most straightforward, and the most direct flesh and blood confrontation, boxing to the flesh, leaving no room.


    The roar is incessant, and every sound shakes the world. Ye Lingfeng punches one after another, just like a rainstorm falling from the sky. So is Beiling, who waves his fist like rain and takes all the attacks.


    Not only the two fists, but also their feet didn''t stop. They also cooperated with each other and launched an attack.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the three moves are over. The body of the stele spirit is in a flash, and the breath changes instantly. It turns into the late Yuan baby!


    Ye Lingfeng raises his head and laughs. The word formula urges him to fight. He doesn''t know what fear is. He just knows how to fight.


    And his body, after the previous real confrontation, also broke out completely, releasing unprecedented combat power.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng is more and more determined. The existence of the trial tablet of physical training is not simply to let physical training compete for the list, but to let physical training surpass itself and explore the limit of potential through this fierce confrontation.


    Kill! Ye Lingfeng''s fighting spirit is surging. He attacks and makes a decision to kill. The power of each blow seems to blow a hole in the heaven and earth of the trial monument. The spirit of the monument is not afraid to resist Ye Lingfeng''s stormy attack. At the same time, he constantly tries to reverse the situation at the moment and wants to turn defensive into offensive.


    In the outside world, there is no noise in the square of the trial monument now, and the silence is like a dead place. Even if it''s worry free, at the moment the smile is solidified in the corner of the mouth, staring at the ranking of Ye Lingfeng on the list.


    Ninety nine Eighty seven 75 64 Forty eight


    Even after entering the top 100, the crazy rising momentum of Ye Lingfeng''s name on the list still shows no signs of stagnation. It is still pounding upward like a pair of wings. Only after another half an hour, it reaches the position of No. 36!


    Such a shocking scene shocked all the people in the venue. Even tai''a, Muhan and other teachers appeared in the square, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s name which kept flying upward.


    "Elder, do you think it is possible for us to ask this boy what happened in Lei Gu Zhong?" But no one knows that at this moment in the pavilion master''s house, Langya Pavilion master is also using a water mirror to reflect the scene of the physical training test tablet.


    Next to him stood an old man in black, who was staring at the water mirror tightly, and his face was uncertain.


    "Stern, Liu mingjue and Yun Yin made it clear that they wanted to cover for him. When I inquired, I didn''t know. Even the little girl Yun Wanbo dared to deceive me! At that time, I was curious about the magic power of this smelly boy, who would let them treat him like this... " After a long silence, the old man in Black said slowly: "now, I finally understand!"


    The leader of Langya Pavilion shakes his head and grins bitterly. There is something wrong with Shenxiao mansion. Duanmuzi, who worships Langya Pavilion, is also verified as the killer of huangquan. According to his investigation, huangquan is here for a vital thing in the Thunder Valley of Shenxiao mansion. But he didn''t expect that when he asked Liu mingjue, Yun Yin and Yan about the matter, they all said nothing. They said that it was too late to enter the Thunder Valley and they didn''t know everything.


    "Let''s see if he can get into the top five of the physical training test tablet, and if he can refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. If either of them fails, I will ask him in person!" The old man in black''s eyes changed. After a little meditation, he finally made a decision.


    As soon as the words came out, the Langya Pavilion leader looked at the old man in black in surprise. He knew very well what the elder''s personal inquiry meant. But what he didn''t expect was that the elder thought that ye Lingfeng had the possibility of hitting the top five.Rosefinch wings! When ye Lingfeng''s hand was smashed down like a rosefinch''s wings, the spirit of the stele was so strong that he rushed from Jinshen Xiaocheng to Jinshen Dacheng.


    Not only that, but what''s more amazing is that this time the cultivation of stele spirit was promoted not after the three moves were exhausted, but suddenly when the power of the second move was not exhausted.


    "The three moves have not been exhausted. You are the second one to push me to the next level!" After holding back the bright and flaming blow of the real rosefinch, the stele spirit made a sound for the first time, with a trace of appreciation in its solemn voice.


    Second person? Before me, someone forced the spirit of stele to enter the next level before using three moves? Ye Lingfeng hears the words, and his eyes suddenly look sharp. His body has the blood of Pan family, and his body has been forged for countless times. Moreover, he has taken countless blood and Qi elixirs, and has achieved his present achievements. However, unexpectedly, someone is similar to him.


    "Have you ever been pushed to the next level with one move?" After the eyes were bright, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He was staring at the eyes of the stele spirit, word by word.


    The tablet spirit looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, and then said with a smile: "it has never happened, and I don''t allow such a precedent."


    "You''ll see it!" Ye Lingfeng''s noncommittal smile, followed by the second strike of Shenhuo, the fiery fire unfolded, and the tremendous blood seemed to be transformed into the flame of destruction spewed by rosefinch, attacking the stele spirit with an unimaginable breath of terror.

 Chapter 2387

    The terrible red color even dyed the whole world of the trial monument red.


    That look, like this terrible blow, has affected this place, to turn this area into a sea of fire.


    "It''s a triple stack!" The towering flame is rolling and condensing in an instant, just like the rosefinch rushing towards the spirit of stele. Facing the terrible breath, the spirit of stele is still, and after the brilliance in his eyes flows, he says four words indifferently.


    The words fall, the pupil of Ye Lingfeng suddenly shrinks. At the moment when the four words came out, he suddenly felt a very strong crisis in his mind. It seemed that what was standing in front of him was not a physical practitioner, but a real horse in ancient times.


    And this real dragon is just like the one in legend who killed two of them and hit a golden dragon.


    Roar! The shadow of the fist whistling, the blood surging, instantly gathered into a huge image of the real fan, that is like a sharp blade like claws, forward a row, the fire from the terrible rosefinch, was instantly cut to the head.


    Not only that, after defeating the rosefinch formed by the fire, the attack of Zhenyu, which was formed by Beiling''s blood and gas, did not abate at all. With his teeth and claws open, he swayed his head and tail to Ye Lingfeng. It''s like tearing the leaves to pieces.


    At this moment, the superposition of Beiling''s three fists finally reversed the situation of passive defense as soon as the battle started, and turned defense into attack.


    Although it is made of blood gas, it is very real. Even ye Lingfeng can smell the peculiar smell of fierce animals. Not only that, but with Zhenyu approaching, ye Lingfeng felt that there was an extremely sharp breath like metal on Zhenyu. That feeling made Ye Lingfeng feel that the blade was in his neck, and it seemed that he might be killed by Zhenyu at any time.


    His heart felt the threat of death, and his back was covered with cold sweat, but ye Lingfeng''s fighting spirit did not abate a bit. The disk star of Niwan palace was running at full speed, and without thinking, ye Lingfeng immediately stepped into the forbidden area!


    Then, he pinched the seal with both hands and smashed it down on Zhenyu''s huge head. This seal not only concentrated all ye Lingfeng''s blood and energy, but also concentrated all his fighting spirit, which made Baoshan seal a real Baoshan power.


    Blood surging, a towering peak suddenly appeared void, craggy rocks, suppression of heaven and earth, suddenly collapsed, in an instant it hit heavily on the roaring of the real body, the terrible impact, so that the earth is constantly shaking.


    At the moment when they touched each other, the terrible impact broke out. At the moment when Zhenyu''s body was torn by the mountain seal, a sharp claw it shot swept across Ye Lingfeng''s chest heavily.


    Click! With one shot, there were bursts of cracked bones along Ye Lingfeng''s chest. Then, his body trembled violently and stepped back. With each step, a wisp of blood overflowed along the corner of his mouth.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has suffered a heavy blow, his eyes are still bright, and his fighting spirit has never abated.


    "Good! I don''t think they are right now. You really have the ability to be the top group of people! " Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, tixiubeiling didn''t pursue the victory, but nodded slightly, his eyes showing appreciation.


    Are they right? Who is it? Ye Lingfeng raised his hand and slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the tablet spirit in doubt. But soon, he came to realize that the "they" mentioned by Ti Xiu Bei Ling should be the tablet spirits of shennian trial tablet and Dan Dao trial tablet.


    These stele spirits not only have spiritual consciousness, but also can be connected with each other. How strong is the spirit?


    Thinking about this festival, ye Lingfeng can''t help but gasp a little and look at the tablet spirit in shock.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that the group of people on the trial Monument Square at the moment were more shocked than his heart.


    All the people were staring at the list of physical training test tablets, looking at the name that finally stopped the momentum of rapid progress.


    And that name, at this moment, stops at the eleventh place!


    "The 11th place, with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, unexpectedly broke through to the 11th place of the physical training test tablet. God, this is a miracle..."


    "It''s not a miracle, it''s a kind of accumulation! Do you know that he already has the physical training combat power comparable to that of the golden body? "


    "Jindan realm has the fighting power comparable to Jinshen Dacheng. What if he breaks through Yuanying? Isn''t that a miracle? "


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and bursts of startling voices swept the whole Langya Pavilion like tides.


    Looking at the eye-catching position, Luo Bin only felt that his head was buzzing, his breath was short, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Because the stele of physical training can only improve the ranking of the list by physical fighting, it is very different from other steles. Physical cultivation emphasizes blood and energy, so it needs a lot of vitality nourishment and a lot of rare elixir irrigation. However, after experiencing the dark and turbulent times, it is extremely difficult for physical cultivation in this world to be listed.


    As far as Luo Bin knows, in Langya pavilion''s contemporary physical training, no one can be ranked in the top ten except wanwuyou, the seventh on the list of test tablets. However, even the seventh was achieved after the cultivation reached the perfection of Yuanying.


    But now ye Lingfeng is in the golden elixir. He is in the 11th place, and even has the strength to attack the top ten.Can''t stay, this person absolutely can''t stay, want to wipe him out as soon as possible, otherwise, will become the God Dynasty''s heart trouble! Almost in an instant, Luo Bin''s mind was shrouded in a torrential murder.


    Even at this moment, he still feels that the threat of Ye Lingfeng to the divine Dynasty in the past is not alarmist, but is really possible.


    "The next is my first punch in the golden body. In the past years, under my fist, three people supported Sanxi, two people supported Shixi, and only five people blocked it. They are in the top ten of this list. If you can take the last step, you will have a chance to understand the Tao of your ancestors! "


    At this time, the spirit of the stele was looking at Ye Lingfeng and making a faint sound. Every word was sent out with a kind of momentum like a golden horse, like a war drum, which made people''s heads hum.


    "Second strike, the first reincarnation of liudaoquan!" Beiling makes a faint sound and blows his fist forward. His action is very slow. It''s like a snail crawling. It seems that there are many loopholes. But if you taste it carefully, you will find that although the fist is slow, it''s actually perfect. All the loopholes are blocked and impeccable.


    Not only that, when the fist moves forward, its power is increasing. It''s so terrible that people feel that their bodies are going to be crushed to pieces, as if the void in front of the shadow of the fist is going to be hit with holes, as if they are going to die.

 Chapter 2388

    And ye Lingfeng here, the feeling is more profound. Under this blow, he felt that his life fire seemed to fall into the six samsara. He has a strong feeling that this fist is bound with a huge death intention, as if to send people into reincarnation.


    Even he has the illusion that the fist of Beiling doesn''t seem to have exhausted all his strength. If he really tries his best to bombard the ground with one fist, I''m afraid that all creatures in the land of ten thousand li will die instantly and enter the six samsara


    this fist is an absolute power and a fist of death, such as the scythe waved by death.


    Under this fist, everything no longer exists, heaven and earth vanishes, everything returns to nothingness, and we have to step into the six paths of reincarnation.


    Such a punch, any defense is meaningless! Ye Lingfeng''s whole body is like a cold cave, and his blood seems to be frozen, but his fighting will explode. He knows that since the defense is meaningless, he can only do his best.


    Boom! Without any hesitation, he quickly raised his hand, and all the stars in the middle of the mud ball palace were shocked, standing at the extreme of the forbidden area, and the same punch was fired at Beiling''s six fists. This punch, exhausted his all strength, exhausted the disk star all energy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the two fists collided with each other. At the moment of violent impact, ye Lingfeng''s body trembled violently like a pendulum. Then, there were dense cracks along the body.


    Not only the body, but also the disk stars are showing signs of cracking. The stars are full of dense cracks. It looks like they are about to turn into flying ash and become dust.


    Is this the feeling of stepping into death and reincarnation? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes stare at the eldest brother, although he knows that falling in the trial monument is not really death. But this kind of feeling, still let him very uncomfortable.


    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there are so many things left undone, which makes people feel unwilling and resentful.


    "I don''t want to!" Ye Lingfeng roared low. In the blink of an eye, his eyes became blood red. If he wanted to devour everything, he would not stop.


    What is the intention of war, that is indomitable; what is the magic intention, that is unwilling!


    But whether it''s war spirit or magic spirit, it has a kind of effect, that is to squeeze people''s potential to the maximum.


    "How does it feel?" Suddenly, Bei Ling''s eyelids trembled and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strange feeling from ye Lingfeng. Although the other party''s body seemed to be about to be broken and his life was about to be cut off, his fighting force was increasing like a thousand waves.


    Such two are so contradictory, but it is such a contradictory thing, but it really appeared in front of the stele spirit.


    Even this kind of contradictory feeling, also let the stele spirit feel a kind of fear for the first time, a kind of inexplicable fear, a kind of fear for the unknown. He felt that it was not ye Lingfeng who stood in front of him before, but a God and a demon God!


    "Forbidden area, triple heaven!" At this time, ye Lingfeng murmured and made a full blow forward.


    At the same time, the disk star in his mud pill palace instantly annihilated into stars, scattered all over his body, and integrated into the terrible punch.


    There are no landslides and tsunamis, and there are no magnificent splendor. There are only endless disillusionment, such as demons to devour everything.


    "This is..." The corner of Beiling''s eyes jumped wildly, and the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more intense. Under this blow, he even had the illusion that his body was about to crack, as if he was going to be wiped away from the world by a big hand.


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell, the fist with terrible power had already arrived.


    Under the power of the terrible fist, the body of the stele spirit immediately flew, just like a clay figurine hit by a hammer, and cracks appeared in the body.


    Not only that, the cracks even spread continuously. In the blink of an eye, they almost spread all over the body of the stele spirit.


    "Never die!" The stele spirit roared and suddenly uttered two words.


    Words export, trial monument, heaven and earth at this moment is like stagnation, all the forces are completely imprisoned.


    Along the body of the spirit of stele, there was a bright light flying out, shining on all sides, and even rushed out of the trial stele.


    "What is the power? How could it be so terrible... " When the light burst out, the friars around the trial monument felt that there was a huge mountain pressing on their heart, making them hard to breathe, and their legs could not help but want to kneel to the ground.


    "This That''s it But different from these people, the carefree eyes are full of unprecedented light, with shock and excitement, staring at the trial monument, such as seeing something incredible.


    It''s not only worry free, but the old man in black can''t help pinching his fingers when he sees this scene in the pavilion master''s house. His mouth is so open that he almost swallows an egg and murmurs, "this How could that be... "


    Click! Click! At the same time, in the world of trial stele, when the stele spirit roared out these two words, the cracks all over his body, as if he had been smeared with glue, began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.This What''s this? Ye Lingfeng widened his eyes and looked at the tablet spirit in front of him. Even now he has stepped into the forbidden area of triple heaven, but he still feels a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    That kind of fear, not because of others, but because of the suppression of power. Under this kind of strength, his whole body seemed to be fixed, and he could not even hook his fingers, which was the simplest action.


    "Six ways to kill!" But before ye Lingfeng''s fear fell, the spirit of stele roared and clapped forward.


    When the palm wind blows, ye Lingfeng, who is based on the forbidden area, is just like Epiphyllum. When it comes to the most splendid and beautiful season, it withers and withers, and the cracks sweep all over his body in an instant, making him split in the world of the trial monument.


    Never destroy the golden body! Is this the power of the immortal body? In the moment of consciousness, there was only one voice left in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    The taste of death is very bad, even in the dreamland of death is the same. But at the moment, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have the heart to experience the feeling of resurrection. His eyes just stare at the stele spirit not far in front of him.


    Never destroy the golden body! This is the only existence in legend, which is called the limit of physical training.


    There is even a rumor that as long as the cultivation reaches this level, even if there is only a drop of blood and a trace of bone, it can be immortal.


    Many times, ye Lingfeng doubts that this realm is just a beautiful legend, just like the beautiful legends about gods, immortals and dragons in the secular world.


    But today, an immortal gold body appears in front of him, showing its incomparable power.

 Chapter 2389

    Even though he was on the line of life and death, with his reluctance and almost obsession, he broke through the forbidden area and entered the triple heaven, and his strength reached a geometric multiple, but he still couldn''t tell the other side what to do.


    It''s clear that the body is about to crack, but it''s just a flash, and it''s as good as ever!


    "One move forced me to the next level. You are the first one!" At the same time, the tablet spirit is also staring at Ye Lingfeng tightly. After looking at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he slowly uttered a voice and said, "you are just in a state of forbidden territory?"


    Beiling knows the forbidden area! When ye Lingfeng hears the words, his pupils are stunned. Forbidden territory is the unique secret skill of Pan clan, and it is also one of the most important secrets of him. Although someone has found that he has this secret skill of rapid development, no one has ever known that it is forbidden territory secret skill. Even in the war with Fengquan prison master, the other side has never mentioned it.


    But at this moment, the mysterious spirit of the stele revealed the details of this state.


    "Sure enough." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was silent, Beiling naturally understood that he had acquiesced in this matter. After nodding, he slowly asked Ye Lingfeng, "how many days can you enter the forbidden area now?"


    "I can step into triple heaven!" Ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that the other party not only knew the forbidden area, but also knew it so clearly. After answering, he gave a wry smile and then said, "but if you want to enter this state, you have to die."


    As ye Lingfeng said, although he successfully entered the forbidden area of triple heaven just now, it does not mean that he has the ability to enter the forbidden area of triple heaven anytime and anywhere. Because just now, he was unwilling and unwilling to achieve this with a state as if he was going to be possessed. This kind of state, which can be met but not sought, cannot be stimulated unless forced to the line of life and death.


    So in a sense, ye Lingfeng''s attainments in the forbidden area are still in the double heaven.


    "When you enter the land of tizu enlightenment, you should be able to stand in the forbidden area of triple heaven at any time." The spirit of stele was silent for a long time. He spoke slowly, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "the six way boxing I just used, you need to taste it carefully. This boxing is most suitable for your physique."


    Does liudaoquan fit the constitution of Pan nationality best? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the tablet spirit in doubt. He had a hunch that tixiubeiling must know a lot about the secrets of the pan clan. However, it is not surprising that the trial stele has existed since Langya pavilion was founded, and it has been through several dark and turbulent times. It is normal to know some secrets unknown to outsiders.


    "With your present strength, you can''t bear my next strength. Go ahead and come back to me when you feel strong enough..." But can''t Ye Lingfeng ask out a voice, tablet spirit is a hand swing, a light immediately shrouded Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Then, ye Lingfeng felt his body light, like a feather, flying out.


    "Your blood potential is infinite, don''t let yourself down!" Not only that, while ye Lingfeng quietly flew out of the body to practice the stele, the sound of the stele spirit''s earnest instruction sounded in Ye Lingfeng''s ear.


    What kind of secret does the pan clan have? Why is it so valued by the stele spirit and chased by the yellow spring?


    Ye Lingfeng''s doubts are endless, but unfortunately, none of his doubts can be answered for him.


    Brush! In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng''s body appeared outside the trial monument. At the moment of his appearance, the stele roared suddenly, and the light was like a tide, surging toward the sky.


    The top of the light is Ye Lingfeng''s name on the list, just like the trial tablet holding him.


    This scene, immediately attracted everyone''s attention, eyes followed the dazzling light, want to see, ye Lingfeng final position, what position will stay.


    Although the light is endless, it still dissipates. When it finally stops, ye Lingfeng enters the ninth place and finally becomes Top of the list!


    Obviously, even if ye Lingfeng forced Beiling to the next level, setting an unprecedented precedent, in Beiling''s eyes, he still thought that there was a gap between him and the first name on the list.


    Boom! But even so, still unable to withstand the tremor of the people around the trial Monument Square, all of them opened their mouths, looked at Ye Lingfeng in the air in consternation, as if they were looking at a miracle.


    "Second, the top! Ye Lingfeng, he''s in the top ten, and he''s in the top ten! "


    "My God, jindanjing is on the top of the list, even surpassing Wan Jiaoxi. Where is his next step? Top of the list? "


    "It''s true that Tianjiao created an unprecedented precedent for Langya Pavilion, which was taught by the six teachers together. It''s going to be gloomy for the current physical training."


    Praise is endless, Luo Bin''s face is more and more pale, but the murderer in his eyes is more and more intense.


    He felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. He had a premonition that if ye Lingfeng''s pace could not be limited now, then in the future, the other party would become the strongest enemy of the Eastern god Dynasty since its founding.


    Even he doubted whether the prophecy of "the ten generations of the God Dynasty will be cut off" by the ancestor of the God Dynasty should be attributed to Ye Lingfeng."It''s over, it''s over. The apprentice is more powerful than the master. What face do I have to be someone else''s master..." At this time, with a howl, wanwuyou quickly left the field.


    However, although his howl was miserable, everyone could see that his eyes were full of joy that could not be concealed.


    Standing in the air, ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the noise and praise in the venue, but turned to the list.


    He wanted to know who, in the cognition of the stele spirit, was even more worthy of the top position of the stele of physical training than he who forced the bridge spirit to improve his realm with a single blow.


    Even if he was a hero countless years ago, even if he had died in the dark turmoil, ye Lingfeng still wanted to know his name.


    Because those who have not experienced the attack of stele spirit immortal gold body will never know the terrible ability of immortal gold body. It is impossible to speculate that the body is broken but recovered, which is beyond imagination.


    "White jade capital!" Eyes slowly swept to the top of the list, ye Lingfeng''s pupil suddenly emerged three words.


    At this moment, these three words are deeply remembered by Ye Lingfeng, because next, this is his only opponent. If the other person is a person of a distant era, ye Lingfeng will have a duel with him across time and space.

 Chapter 2390

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Just as the crowd was full of admiration, the morning bell of Langya Pavilion finally rang, one after another, like thunder, slowly ringing through the whole Langya Pavilion, bringing the vast voice into everyone''s mind.


    "Ye Lingfeng, a disciple of Langya Pavilion, based on the golden elixir realm, is in the top ten of the physical training test tablet list, setting an unprecedented record. His contribution value is 2000!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, a disciple of Langya Pavilion, has made a great achievement in the field of physical training and set a record. His contribution is worth 3000!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, a disciple of Langya Pavilion, forced the spirit of stele into the next realm with one blow, set a record, and won a prize in the place where the emperor realized the Tao once!"


    One by one, every word of the morning bell falls, and the field is quiet for one minute. Everyone''s eyes to Ye Lingfeng are bright for one minute.


    No one thought that the morning bell would reward Ye Lingfeng three times at a time. This is something that has never happened in Langya Pavilion, but it''s not hard to understand, because there has never been such a thing as ye Lingfeng that can hit the top of the trial tablet list!


    No one thought that ye Lingfeng''s strength would be so strong that he forced Beiling to enter the next realm. What kind of domineering strength is this? This kind of ability can be said to be inhuman. It should be the strength that only God can achieve.


    Second place in the list, a blow to force the stele spirit into the next realm! In the pavilion master''s house, Langya Pavilion master''s eyes are full of disbelief. Although he had known for a long time that ye Lingfeng''s attainments in physical training were more powerful than Dan Xiu''s, he never thought that ye Lingfeng was so powerful.


    The old man in black''s face was also very ugly. He thought that he recognized Ye Lingfeng''s ability to attack the top five, which was a kind of value to Ye Lingfeng. But I didn''t expect that this boy really liked to bring "surprise" to people, and he became the top one.


    Hum! Just when the air in the pavilion master''s house was very dull, there was a buzzing sound in the void. Then, a dazzling scroll suddenly appeared in front of Langya Pavilion master and the old man in black.


    See scroll, Langya Pavilion on the main face of the look suddenly a Lin, hold scroll, to the above text after a sweep, complexion changed greatly.


    "What did the great elder say in his Taoist edict?" Seeing this, the old man in black asked the Langya Pavilion leader quickly.


    Langya Pavilion master slowly rolled up the Taoist edict, word by word: "stop all the pursuit of Ye Lingfeng."


    After a long silence, he said, "I''ve already said that if he doesn''t get my approval, I''ll ask him in person!"


    At this time, ye Lingfeng has also become a rainbow, carrying the eyes of the people in the square to the Dan Road trial monument.


    "The real drama is finally about to begin!"


    When he saw that ye Lingfeng did not choose any other trial stele this time, but went to the Dan Road trial stele, a group of monks in the square finally became calm. At this time, they hung their voices again.


    Compared with Ye Lingfeng''s brilliant performance on the physical training test tablet, they pay more attention to Ye Lingfeng''s performance on the Dan Dao test tablet.


    Because although Ye Lingfeng of the physical training test tablet is eye-catching, it is pure physical force.


    Even if ye Lingfeng gets the top spot, it only shows that his physical body is much stronger than ordinary people.


    But no matter how strong he is, he can''t cover up the fact that he is the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. As long as this fact remains, unless he can one day break through the legendary realm of immortal gold body, it does not mean that he is invincible.


    It''s different to refine Yin Yang Qianshou pills, because it''s the sixth level test of the Dan Dao test tablet, which is the watershed to decide whether a Dan Xiu is the main stove or the Dan Zun.


    Respect! No matter what friars are, they can be respected only when they achieve the top achievements in a certain field.


    In the realm of heaven, in addition to Dan Zun, only the friars who transform the divine realm can be called Zun.


    If ye Lingfeng succeeds in this challenge, and his attainments in Dan Dao become Dan Zun, it means that he has become one of the few people who can reach the top in the realm of heaven. This kind of identity is more noble than the ranking of the physical training test tablet.


    More importantly, if ye Lingfeng can get the title of danzun, he will be protected by Langya Pavilion. No matter how much trouble ye Lingfeng caused, as long as his danzun identity is still there, Langya Pavilion will not hesitate to protect him.


    Because danzun has always been a rarity in the realm of heaven before and after the dark turmoil.


    Especially in the coming era of dark turmoil, the existence of a Dan Zun means that when a sect encounters a great disaster, the probability of survival is several times higher than that of other sects.


    Even Langya Pavilion, which has survived several dark and turbulent times, is no exception. This can be seen from the fact that Liu mingjue''s cultivation is not the most powerful but the most domineering in the practice of transforming the divine realm.


    Not only that, if ye Lingfeng can achieve danzun, he has another advantage that even Liu mingjue does not have.


    It was after nearly a hundred years of practice that Liu mingjue had the ability to be respected in Dandao.


    But ye Lingfeng is different. He is only in his twenties. This kind of main stove is unique in heaven. If he becomes Dan Zun, he must be the youngest Dan Zun in history.Youth is a treasure in the secular world, especially among monks. Because they are young, there are unlimited possibilities.


    If ye Lingfeng can become Dan Zun, such a young Dan Zun, who knows where he will go in the future. Even if he surpasses Liu mingjue, the first person of Dan Dao, it may be possible.


    But having said that, everyone knows that the chance of the main furnace to achieve danzun is too small. Even if ye Lingfeng has created a miracle, it makes people doubt whether he can continue.


    Because it''s too difficult to refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. It''s a kind of pill that disappeared after the dark and turbulent times. It''s even called the quasi eight grade seven grade pill. Even Liu mingjue, the first person of the Dan Dao, has not successfully refined this pill.


    "Finally, I thought you had to give up or see you again after decades." See ye Lingfeng appear again in the trial stele, Dan Dao stele spirit is rare, and he played a joke.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said with a smile, "if you want to be a Dan Zun in a few decades'' time, you''ll have a lot of white beard. Even if you become a Dan Zun, what''s the fun? It''s better to be young, fresh clothes and angry horses. It''s the time to be rampant!"


    "Fresh clothes and angry horses, it''s the time to be rampant..." After hearing the words, the stele spirit was very happy. After looking at Ye Lingfeng jokingly, he joked: "you seem to have enough confidence. In this case, let''s start!"

 Chapter 2391

    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, smile on the face, when Rong Dun put away, solemnly nodded. A few jokes with Bei Ling is OK, but refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill can''t be regarded as a joke. We should take out the whole body''s solution.


    Just as ye Lingfeng nodded, he found that he had lost 500 contribution value in his contribution order. Then, with a flash of brilliance, there was an extra tray in front of him, on which were nine rare elixirs, such as the familiar magic Yin grass and Danyang fruit.


    Although it is not the first time to see the magic Yin grass and Danyang fruit, ye Lingfeng always takes a little breath every time when he sees them, and marvels at the beauty of the holy medicine.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. He calmed down for a moment. When his mind was in the empty state, he ran the Dan stove, put it on the ground fire, and began to clean up the elixirs.


    As soon as the elixir starts, its leaves stretch out as if it is going to live. Many impurities, like sweat, come out of the elixir one after another, making the original bright elixir more transparent, like a perfect work of art.


    That bright elixir, even if only saw the water mirror projection, the people in the square also smelled the fragrance of medicine.


    It''s only a long time since I saw him. His Dan Dao attainments have been promoted again! See this screen, those who are not optimistic about ye Lingfeng''s main furnace immediately moved. As the main stove, they know very well how difficult it is for ye Lingfeng to achieve this action.


    After treating the elixir one by one, the ground fire has warmed up the elixir furnace just right. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkle and her hands are like butterflies, putting all kinds of elixirs into the elixir furnace one after another.


    Ding Ding Ding After the tea time, the sound of quenching Dan in Qingyue sounds like crystal knocking.


    On the square, the group''s breath suddenly became short, and all people''s eyes were tightly focused on the lid of the Dan stove, which fluctuated slightly with the sound of quenching Dan. After quenching Dan, it is Dan Cheng. Whether he succeeds or not will be determined in the next moment.


    "Out of the pill!" When a slightly heavy quenching sound sounded, ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed and quickly opened the furnace cover.


    Boom, there is a bright light in the furnace. Guanghua soared into the sky, and the group of people in the square were buzzing in their minds. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. They just stared at the pill rising from the sky to see whether it was successful or not.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t look up, but he closed his eyes with a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Click! Just when he was laughing bitterly, the pills that flew into the air were slapped, and burst into pieces. Finally, they turned into smoke and dissipated the world. It looked like a firecracker.


    Failed again! After the roar, there was a moment of silence in the square, but then there was a lot of noise.


    Although everyone knows that the probability of failure is very high, but the heart guess and witness is different.


    "Cheng Qian, didn''t you say he had an absolute chance of winning? Now what''s your explanation?" Because ye Lingfeng was ridiculed before, he was ridiculed by his most honest ally Cheng Qian. Now he is full of malice.


    Cheng Qian''s face was very blue and he didn''t say a word. He also did not understand why Ye Lingfeng tried even when he had no chance of winning. This makes him feel that everything in front of him is not in line with Ye Lingfeng who used to fight with Fenghuo.


    "I can''t comply with the Taoist edict of the elder this time! I must know what the secret of Thunder Valley is At the same time, the old man in black in the pavilion master''s mansion, after seeing ye Lingfeng''s refining failure, his eyes flashed, and his face became much more relaxed.


    The leader of Langya Pavilion frowned and said, "his performance in physical training is too eye-catching. I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "You should be very clear, no matter how powerful the physical training can be, if you don''t achieve the immortal golden body!" The old man in black gave a cold smile and said, "if you lose a sports practitioner, you can get Lei Gu''s secret. This business is not a loss, but a profit!"


    Langya Pavilion leader was silent and sighed. As the pavilion leader, he naturally knew more secrets than others, and he knew more about the reason why the old man in black despised physical training.


    As expected, this method can''t produce the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. It seems that we must use the method we realized in Shenxiao mansion.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t hear the noise outside the square. Even if he heard it, he didn''t pay attention to it. After a moment of silence, he waved his hand and drew out 500 contribution values again. From the tablet spirit, he got nine kinds of elixirs for refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    "Again! Last time, he squandered 3500 points of contribution value. I don''t know how much he will squander this time. Is it to use up all the contribution value he just earned from the physical training test tablet? "


    "Black sheep, so much contribution value is wasted. It''s better to give it to me. I can still read him."


    Seeing this scene, a group of people in the square immediately gasped. The sixth floor of the Dan Dao trial tablet consumes too much contribution value. Watching Ye Lingfeng use his contribution value again, everyone thinks that his attempt this time will be as bad as before.


    "Will it succeed?" But no one knows that at this moment, on the last side of the crowd, a cold and moving face like an iceberg, for the first time, there is a trace of tension and expectation.I''m afraid that the refining method I think of will surprise these elixirs in the field, right? After reaching for the elixir, ye Lingfeng shows a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, his toes move, and he kicks the red stove to one side.


    "I''ve kicked Dan Lu aside. What''s he going to do? Is it impossible to make alchemy with empty hands? "


    "Alchemy with empty hands is killing me. Even those powerful elixirs before the dark turmoil dare not do such arrogant things. Who does he think he is and dare to do such bold things?"


    "Even if you have more contribution value, you can''t do it like this. It''s a pity that you have more contribution value!"


    "I think he knows that there is no hope of success, so he deliberately uses this way to show off."


    Ye Lingfeng kicked open the furnace, and the square was boiling.


    Everyone can see that ye Lingfeng doesn''t plan to use the alchemy furnace to make alchemy this time. But that''s what surprised people.


    Because no matter in today''s world or before the dark and turbulent times, there has never been a Dan Xiu who did not use a Dan furnace to make pills.


    Liu mingjue also frowned and looked at Ye Lingfeng puzzledly. She knows that ye Lingfeng is not the kind of person who likes to be in the limelight. If he really likes to be in the limelight, he will be able to make a big splash when he succeeds in physical training. Why use this method now.

 Chapter 2392

    But she really does not understand, if not for the sake of publicity, why does Ye Lingfeng do it?


    Is it because ye Lingfeng knows that he can''t succeed in refining and is dizzy with Qi?


    But at this time, a more surprising thing appeared than kicking open the furnace.


    After kicking the furnace, ye Lingfeng raised his hand at will and put out the surging fire created by the stele spirit on the ground.


    "He doesn''t need the stove or the fire. How does he want to make the pill? Is it because he kneads the elixir into a ball?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been practicing Dan Taoism for so many years, and I''ve never seen anything so ridiculous. Cheng Qian, is this the person you admire? He also said that he wanted to be a running dog under his door. It''s going to make people laugh! "


    The crowd was boiling with laughter, and all kinds of sarcastic words came out one after another.


    Cheng Qian''s face is livid. He wants to say something to refute these people, saying that ye Lingfeng''s action has profound meaning.


    But at this moment, even he can''t see the deep meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s action, and how to refute these people.


    Not only Cheng Qian, but also Liu mingjue''s already wrinkled brow has become a deep mountain character!


    Dan furnace is the container for quenching Dan, and ground fire is the power to promote the development of medicine. But now ye Lingfeng abandons both of them, which makes people very curious. What method does he want to use to refine Yin Yang Qianshou Dan.


    I''m afraid there''s a lot of noise outside the trial monument now, right? After removing all the impurities of the nine kinds of elixirs, ye Lingfeng could not see the color of confusion on his face, and even put on a faint smile.


    He knew very well what the people outside would look like and what they would say when he kicked open the furnace and put out the fire.


    But who said that when monks refine pills, they must stick to the furnace and be subject to the fire of the earth.


    Although the refining of most pills requires both, there is still a way to escape. Why can''t there be an exception?


    Without fire, I can create fire; without elixir furnace, I can create the means to quench elixir.


    "This time it will be done!" Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng, as if to cheer himself up, and as if to refute the crowd in the square, said in a deep voice.


    The sound is like thunder, roaring, not only resounding through the Dan Road trial monument, but also into the ears of the people in the square.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I dare to say that I will succeed if I don''t rely on the Dan stove or the ground fire! If this can be successful, then what''s the use of Dan stove? If he can do it, I''ll smash the furnace and swallow it up! "


    As soon as the words came out, the main stove, who could not stand the performance of Ye Lingfeng all the time, sneered.


    This time, it''s an eye opener for you to see that there are not only various kinds of elixirs in the world, but also various ways of refining elixirs. It''s not necessary to stick to any means to refine them.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng slowly grabbed the purified Danyang fruit and Huanyin grass with his left and right hands. Then, his five fingers changed rapidly, and Shengsheng squeezed them into a liquid medicine. Then, he threw them into the air.


    Whoa! Two groups of liquid medicine suddenly fly up, a white and a black, like two incompatible pillars of light. Not only that, the white one is as hot as the core of the flame; the black one is as cold as the ice of the abyss.


    What''s this? Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action, Liu mingjue''s eyes are even more puzzled. She vaguely feels that she seems to have captured the intention of Ye Lingfeng''s action, but she doesn''t know for a moment.


    "You see, how do these two kinds of medicine seem to have signs of personification?" Just at this time, someone inside exclaimed.


    Liu mingjue looked up into the air and saw that the black and white liquid in the air, under the control of Ye Lingfeng, swayed slowly and formed two figures.


    Not only that, if you look carefully, the way of danyangguo is a man, and the way of huanyincao is a woman.


    Hiss When the two figures became more and more solid, gradually showing the unique signs of men and women, the scene made the scene that used to be filled with cold laughter and exclamation quiet for a moment, but only for a moment, it was like frying a pot.


    I saw that when the figures of the two drugs became solid, they actually began to approach each other, and then, like a pair of men and women who had been in love for a long time, they hugged each other tightly, rubbed each other at the temples, and fell in love with each other.


    Although it was beautiful and pleasing to the eye, it was a pity that it appeared in the public at the moment, especially now there are a number of deity education practitioners here. It can be said that it''s a day of prostitution.


    "Isn''t it because he can''t produce the Qi of Yin Yang Qianshou pill that he is crazy and uses this absurd method of alchemy to pollute our eyes..."


    "Did you find that the man''s figure of Danyang fruit looks like him, and the woman''s figure of Huanyin grass looks very familiar, but I can''t figure out who it is for a moment!"


    "Ha ha ha, today I didn''t see Yin Yang Qianshou Dancheng, but I can see this scene. It''s worth the trip."There was a lot of noise in the hall, some people hated it, some people gloated, but at the end of the crowd, the cloud wave, which was originally looking forward to, showed a sense of shame and annoyance. Others can''t see who the woman''s figure is, but she knows better than anyone. Besides her, which one can it be.


    But different from all the people in the room, Liu mingjue''s frown slowly unfolded behind the scenes. Not only that, but she also kept staring at the two lingering figures, with a smile on her lips.


    What a smart boy! He used this method to reconcile Yin and Yang!


    At this moment, Liu mingjue has understood why Ye Lingfeng wants to kick open the Dan furnace, because the alchemy he uses doesn''t need the Dan furnace at all. The reason why it is difficult to refine Yin Yang Qianshou pill is that it is difficult to harmonize the four characters of Yin Yang.


    In the past, she has been thinking about how to solve this problem, but what she has been thinking about is to use the characteristics of miraculous medicine to solve it, but she has forgotten the ever-changing nature of yin and Yang. In this world, there are endless things that can be divided into yin and Yang. For example, men and women are Yang and women are yin. Only when the Yin and Yang of men and women are in harmony and in perfect harmony, can the descendants of yin and Yang be born.


    Since the elixir can''t reconcile Yin and Yang in the Dan furnace, why can''t it be concretized and reconciled by another means?


    But Liu mingjue wanted to know what way ye Lingfeng used to replace Dihuo cuidan after adjusting Yin and Yang in this way.

 Chapter 2393

    If Liu mingjue looked back, she would find that she was not the only one staring at the two figures, but also Mu Han and Hong Liao. However, what these two people see is not the principle of harmonizing Yin and Yang, but the female shadow.


    Women are the most attentive, especially those who specialize in divinity. In addition, they are the closest people in the world to Yun Wanbo besides Yun Yin. So just a glance, I feel that the woman''s figure and cloud wave are very similar.


    Especially when they look back and see that Yun Wan is calm, but their cheeks still show a blush, a bold guess in their hearts has been confirmed 100% at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Han sighed, his face was both relieved and gratified, but also bitter.


    It is relieved and gratified that since then, yunwanbo no longer has to worry about the danger of cold poison eating the heart; what is bitter is that the word of love is difficult, especially Ye Lingfeng, who has this connection with yunwanbo. She read countless people, the world is clear, how can not see, even in Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng obviously has a good feeling, there are Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying these two little girls.


    Langya Pavilion is like this. Who knows what the outside world is like?


    My favorite apprentice is connected with such a man who is in debt. God knows whether it is a blessing or a curse!


    As time goes by, when the two figures of danyangguo and Huanyin herbal liquid are about to enter the moment of perfect harmony, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changes slightly because he tries his best to control all this, and his toes stamp gently to the ground. The remaining seven kinds of elixirs suddenly fly around the two figures, like the stars and the moon.


    Genius! This smelly boy is a real genius!


    Seeing this scene, Liu mingjue sighed, and all the worries in her eyes retreated at the moment, leaving only deep satisfaction and admiration.


    Because she has found that this alchemy really does not need ground fire, because Danyang fruit and Huanyin grass are the best things to quench Dan!


    The reason why danxiu chose Dihuo to quench pills was to use the nature of Dihuo to burn some impurities that could not be removed from the elixir.


    Every impact of the elixir in the elixir furnace will peel off the impurities in the elixir.


    Now ye Lingfeng has put out the fire, but that doesn''t mean he has no fire.


    It can be called the fruit of Tongyang, which grows all over the Yuan Dynasty.


    This kind of thing is the most abundant Yang fire that can burn all impurities.


    What is the magic Yin grass? It is the most Yin and cold of heaven and earth. It can squeeze out the impurities in the elixir as much as possible.


    This cold and heat, one Yin and one Yang, is the method Ye Lingfeng chose to quench Dan and expel impurities. This kind of method is more refined and more skillful than the ground fire. With this method, the furnace and the ground fire are just cumbersome.


    Liu mingjue, who is the first person of Dan Dao in today''s world, marvels at this idea and method.


    She understood that if ye Lingfeng had not reached the stage of perfect attainments of Dan Dao, if he had not possessed extremely strong talent of Dan Dao, he would never have thought of these and could not have done them. And this also makes her recall the Dan way of Ye Lingfeng''s nature that she told her before she left.


    The harmony of yin and Yang is the nature of all things. And ye Lingfeng''s bold attempt to refine Yin Yang Qianshou pill is probably a touchstone of his way of making Dan. As long as we succeed, it means that we can see the dawn of the alchemy.


    Old, they are old after all, this world, is destined to belong to young people! Even at this moment, for the first time, Liu mingjue gave birth to a state of mind of being old, which was full of the feelings of the old man.


    As time goes by, no one thought that the refining time of Yin Yang Qianshou pill was so long.


    It''s not the end of the day, from the bright sun to the sunset and the rise of the jade rabbit.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng was pale and could not see any blood, but his eyes were full of blood.


    It seems very simple to adjust Yin and Yang and quench Dan with Yin and Yang, but the test of Dan Xiu is comparable to ascend to heaven. At the moment, his consumption of mind is greater than that of the previous five levels of Dan Dao trial tablet.


    Yin and yang balance each other, even if ye Lingfeng''s seemingly absurd but in fact exquisite way to reconcile Yin and Yang, but still can not change this kind of balance. He has to do his best to keep everything in one degree without any mistakes.


    Because as long as there is a slightest mistake, the balance between yin and Yang will be magnified infinitely, and the previous efforts will turn into nothing.


    If ye Lingfeng''s spiritual strength had not been strong, he would have been far superior to that of a friar. Instead, he would have been supported by the mysterious art of family support. Otherwise, he would not have been able to persist until now and would have fainted a long time ago.


    As time goes by, the noisy crowd in the square is now silent. Those danxiu, who had been looking at the two interwoven figures in the air with sarcastic eyes, became more and more embarrassed.Because with the passage of time, the two interwoven figures are now beginning to shrink, showing signs of turning into a black-and-white ball. That kind of appearance is very similar to the legendary Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    Even if it is a fool, now have seen, this is not what absurd, but a unprecedented method of making Dan.


    It''s a long night, but no one wants to sleep. Everyone stares at the air with sour eyes. Because everyone knows that they are witnessing a historic scene, which may never happen again in this life.


    The light of the sky gradually changed from darkness to light. Along the distant sky, a touch of fish belly white slowly appeared. Then, the fish belly white gradually turned into gorgeous red, and then there was a glimmer of dazzling that was about to cross the ground.


    And when the first ray of light came out, ye Lingfeng''s eyes, which were completely covered with blood, were not white. Suddenly, there was a more dazzling light than that.


    Then, he sat on the ground like an old monk, and his body suddenly moved. After standing up, his hands slowly spread to both sides of his body, and then, like embracing the sun and the moon, he rowed at the black and white Qi of the elixir prototype in the air.


    Under this stroke, the black-and-white sphere suddenly shrinks from the original size of the head to the size of a quail egg. Not only that, but it also slowly lifted off and flew to the sky.

 Chapter 2394

    At this moment, all the people in the room were staring at the black-and-white sphere. They held their breath at this moment. It seemed that they were afraid that breathing a little bigger would affect the progress of the black-and-white sphere.


    Everyone knows that success or failure, will see the most real results in the next moment.


    Ye Lingfeng also raised his head and looked up at the semi-finished product of Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    At the moment, he has done his best. He can''t predict what will happen next. He can only let fate decide.


    There is a silence between heaven and earth. Even the morning bell that used to ring in the early morning keeps silent today.


    This is a kind of quiet waiting, which is unique to all people when they hang their heart in their throat.


    The morning wind is gradually rising, the trees around are rustling and the leaves are knocking, which makes people more uneasy.


    At this time, along the already inaccessible sky, suddenly black and white light suddenly dropped down, the light one after another, each with tens of thousands of feet, like a huge pillar of light that can penetrate the heaven and earth, shrouded in all directions.


    The whole square of the trial monument is now covered with this light, and all people are like gods living in the light.


    More and more light, to the end, almost the whole Langya pavilion are completely covered, bright to the point of no more. And just at the moment when the light reached its peak, a flower suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It was a flower different from any other flower in the world, black and white, forming a small flower. But like all the flowers, when the morning wind blows, the flowers open their petals one by one.


    When the last petal opened, there was no stamen inside, only a simple pill with black and white color.


    However, the appearance of such an ancient simple and flowerless elixir eclipses all the light between heaven and earth, makes heaven and earth lose their voice, and makes all the brilliance of the world lost by this black and white.


    Click! Click! All of a sudden, along the vast sky, there was a sudden sound of thunder. Then, a burning light cut through the sky like a sharp sword and chopped down the black and white pills.


    "Dan rob! Dan''s here! Is it really a success? " As soon as this scene appeared, the danxiu in the trial Monument Square could not keep silent any more. Countless people looked up at the sky and exclaimed.


    Whoa! Just at the moment of the arrival of the Dan robbery, the Dan Road trial stele suddenly appeared with light, and a green lotus suddenly formed, blocking the black-and-white pill in the middle of the bud. The thunder, like a sword, broke up in a flash after meeting Qinglian.


    Then, a petal of the green lotus fluttered down into the sky. After a distant roar, the heaven and the earth were suddenly calm. It''s obvious that the Dan Dao trial stele has already smoothed the Dan robbery with a very strong attitude.


    And just as the roar dissipated, the petals around the black-and-white pills began to disperse slowly, becoming countless light spots with the fragrance of medicine, falling in all directions like a rainstorm.


    Then, the black-and-white elixir, like a naughty child, danced over the sky for a week. It turned into a black-and-white light and fell towards Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    "Dan becomes a vision, Dan robbery comes, Dan Sheng has spirit! Qipindan! This is the absolute Yin Yang Qianshou pill. Younger martial brother ye, he succeeded! Who just said that I''m going to open your mouth and feed you piece by piece? "


    Just after seeing this, Cheng Qian seems to have become a wolf. He looks up at danxiu, who ridiculed him as a running dog of Ye Lingfeng''s door, and laughs madly.


    Dong Dong Dong! At the same time, the morning bell, which is already bright but not yet ringing, finally rings.


    "Langya Pavilion Dan Xiu Ye Lingfeng, Dan Dao has become, refining seven Yin Yang Qianshou Dan, achievement Dan Zun! The contribution value of the prize is 10000 points. There are 30 top-quality spirit stones and three holy medicines. You can enter the secret place once! "


    Then, a vast voice, like a rolling thunder, swept the whole Langya Pavilion, and spread to the ears and minds of all the monks in the Langya Pavilion, so that they could understand that there would be another great feat in the Langya Pavilion, and then there would be another Dan Zun.


    "Yes! Actually, he succeeded in refining the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. My God, how can this be possible? "


    "Since the dark and turbulent times, no one has been able to refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. He can succeed!"


    "Danzun, I am Langya Pavilion. Since then, Dandao is no longer double Zun, but three Zun! And he is still such a young third Dan Zun. Now he has refined the seven grade Yin Yang Qianshou pill. Isn''t it possible that the eight grade pill will be refined successfully in the future? "


    The crowd has been completely shocked, and everyone can''t help the shock in their hearts. They are all shouting in panic.


    They can''t help being shocked and excited. Up to now, they can''t remember how many records Ye Lingfeng has set. It can even be said that he is one of those people who let the morning bell ring the most times in Langya Pavilion. Even Jiang Yanli can''t do it.Moreover, these records will live forever in the trial stele and become a mountain that the descendants of Langya Pavilion can''t surpass.


    It''s a success! He actually refined the Yin Yang Qianshou pill!


    The crowd was excited, but the most excited was the cloud wave. It is not only because ye Lingfeng''s successful refining of Yin Yang Qianshou pill means that her mother has more than one hundred years of life; more importantly, ye Lingfeng''s successful refining of Yin Yang Qianshou pill is a promise to her.


    Once upon a time, she thought that ye Lingfeng''s words were just a joke, just to comfort her.


    But at this moment, she understood that from this man''s mouth, she would not say any jokes at all, she would only say the oath, and it was the kind of oath that would be fulfilled, not empty words.


    Even at this moment, she suddenly felt that her body, which was as cold as ice, was inexplicable. There was a feeling that she had never felt before, spreading from the bottom of her heart. It felt like she was eager for a warm embrace.


    It''s still like this after all! But Yun Huanbo didn''t find it. At the moment, Mu Han''s eyes were staring at her tightly. When he saw her excited eyes, he suddenly sighed, and then looked at the red Polygonum around him with pity.


    One of his disciples has been hurt by love, and the most valued disciple has now fallen into love. She didn''t know what would be waiting for the cloud wave, and whether it would be like Polygonum hydropiper.

 Chapter 2395

    Damned bastard, his Dan Dao attainments are so powerful, so old, so cultivated, he refined Yin Yang Qianshou Dan, and made Dan Zun''s body!


    A few happy, a few sad, in the cloud wave excited, Mu Han sigh, Luo Bin''s eyes have ferocious ferocious, as if to eat people.


    At this moment, he is more and more convinced of his previous judgment. If he grows up without any restriction, he will become the biggest enemy of the divine Dynasty in the future, and he will not be one of them!


    Kill him, abandon his cultivation at all costs! Luo Bin''s five fingers slowly pinched tightly, and his expression changed constantly in his eyes. Finally, a cold smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Big than is around the corner, at that time, is his best chance to scrap Ye Lingfeng! And this opportunity must be cherished more than the last one, and we must find someone who can really achieve this.


    At the same time, in the Langya Pavilion master''s house, the heaven and the earth are silent. Both the Langya Pavilion master and the old man in black are silent. They just stare at the water mirror suspended in front of them, and the figure holding Yin Yang Qianshou Pill on the water mirror.


    "Am I wrong?" After a long silence, for the first time, the old man in black''s resolute eyes hesitated, as if asking himself, as if asking the Langya Pavilion leader around him, murmuring.


    Langya Pavilion leader is also silent, eyes complex, he is also asking himself the same question.


    At this moment, he felt more and more that he did not accept Ye Lingfeng as a real disciple, but only kept the name of master and apprentice with each other, which was probably the most wrong choice he made in his life.


    But unfortunately, everything has happened, and there is no room for recovery. No one can go back to time and change everything.


    It''s a success at last! Looking at the life in the palm of the hand, ye Lingfeng smiles.


    After a lot of hard work, he thought that he was almost possessed by the devil. Finally, he successfully crossed the sixth layer and entered the seventh layer of the Dan Dao test tablet, which is a step closer to successfully dispelling the toxicity of samsara wood.


    "Boy, you''re good. You''re good. I''m not wrong! In three days, the Danmi place will be opened for you. There''s the biggest surprise I''ve prepared for you! " At this time, the voice of Dan Dao Bei Ling Ling suddenly sounded in Ye Lingfeng''s ear. Then, the voice suddenly became loud. The voice spread to everyone''s ears and said:


    "Langya Pavilion Dan Xiu Ye Lingfeng, successfully refined Yin Yang Qianshou Dan, and was a natural pill, successfully promoted to Dan Zun, ranked second in Dan Dao trial tablet, set an unprecedented record, awarded Yin Yang Qianshou Dan A real pill


    Boom! The crowd exploded completely, especially those danxiu. They felt their heads were buzzing and could hardly hear the words of Beiling.


    No one thought that the Yin Yang Qianshou pill made by Ye Lingfeng was a natural pill.


    Qipin Tiancheng pill is extremely precious. Since the dark and turbulent times, there is no complete pill, the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. They can''t imagine or measure the value of such a way.


    What''s more shocking is that after ye Lingfeng successfully refined this Dan, he not only achieved Dan Zun, but also jumped to the second place in the Dan Dao trial tablet, surpassing Bei Qiuzhen, second only to Liu mingjue.


    This sort of arrangement does not mean that the Dan Dao stele spirit has identified Ye Lingfeng as the second person of Dan Dao in today''s world!


    This identity makes almost everyone feel dizzy. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes on his own, there is no doubt that he will replace Liu mingjue to become the first person in Dandao in the future.


    Brush! Just when the crowd trembled, the light of Dan Dao trial stele flashed, and ye Lingfeng appeared on the square. It''s not that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to try the seventh level, but he knows that he is extremely tired and not suitable to challenge the seventh level.


    "Met ye Daoyou!" After seeing ye Lingfeng out of the scene, Liu mingjue turns to Bei Qiuzhen and looks at each other with a smile. Then they walk out of the crowd slowly. When they get to the front and back of Ye Lingfeng, they nod to Ye Lingfeng.


    As everyone knows, Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen call ye Lingfeng Taoist friends, which shows that they have recognized Ye Lingfeng''s identity as danzun and think that each other is qualified to sit on an equal footing with them.


    "Master!" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng hastily saluted Liu mingjue and said with a bitter smile, "master, you are trying to kill me."


    Although some people think that since Ye Lingfeng can refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill that even Liu mingjue can''t, the identity of this second person is actually underestimated. Ye Lingfeng should be the first person on the list.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t have this idea. He knew that it was natural for him to live under Liu mingjue. Although he refined the Yin Yang Qianshou pill that Liu mingjue had never refined, it does not mean that he is stronger than Liu mingjue.


    There are tens of thousands of pills, and Dan Dao is made up of them. If a pill is better than the other, it can''t be regarded as better than the other in all aspects. Ye Lingfeng can''t be compared with Liu mingjue in terms of vision or experience of Dan Dao. Even though he has the memory of Dan Dao of Xingyun danzun, he is still a little far away from Liu mingjue.At least now, he can''t make triple pill, and can''t let dream pill have the magical effect of time retrospection.


    What''s more, for ye Lingfeng, Liu mingjue''s love for his boxing and his strong feeling as a teacher and apprentice made him unable to be equal to each other.


    "Now that you are Dan Zun, I haven''t taught you any Dan Dao. It''s not improper to be a Taoist friend." Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel quite moved by the fact that she had made danzun, Liu mingjue said in a deep voice.


    As she said, there is an unwritten rule in Langya Pavilion, that is, when a disciple''s cultivation method can keep pace with the master''s, or even surpass the master''s, the master''s and apprentice''s reputation can be automatically abolished, which is commensurate with the Taoist friends.


    "One day as a teacher, life as a teacher! No matter when, you are still the master of Ye Lingfeng. " Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said obstinately.


    Rules have never been taken seriously by Ye Lingfeng. It''s someone else''s business to do what others do, and it''s his business to do what he does. Of course, Liu mingjue didn''t teach him anything about Dan Dao, but his heart of love is true. If such a person can''t afford to be called master, he really doesn''t know who else in the world can.


    "It''s rare that after he became famous, he didn''t feel proud. Elder martial sister, you agreed." Bei Qiuzhen is very pleased with Ye Lingfeng''s behavior of not being proud because of his success. After a smile of approval, he says in a warm voice to Liu mingjue.

 Chapter 2396

    Liu mingjue heard the speech, silent for a long time, finally nodded, did not insist on.


    The reason for this is that she can see that ye Lingfeng''s words are not intended to show respect for the teacher, but from the heart; and that any teacher would dream of having Ye Lingfeng as a disciple.


    "See ye danzun!" When the three men finally settled the matter, all the danxiu around the square, whether they were Chengqian and other main furnaces who had been admired by Ye Lingfeng, or danxiu who had not been optimistic about ye Lingfeng before, bowed to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng can not care about the rules, that is because he has beyond the rules of identity and strength. As a Dan Zun, he can refine the Yin Yang Qianshou pill. I''m afraid that even some old monsters in the later stage of deification will respectfully call "Ye Dan Zun" when they see him.


    For these old monsters, ye Lingfeng, who can refine this elixir, is their hope and life.


    In front of such figures, even those who don''t like Ye Lingfeng are unhappy, but they can only bow their heads and bow their heads at the moment.


    "Ye danzun, do you sell your Yin Yang Qianshou pills? I would like to spend all my money to buy At this time, a monk in the hall suddenly asked Ye Lingfeng in a voice with a look of longing. Yin Yang Qianshou pill can prolong the centenary yuan, and it has no effect of backfire. It can''t work until it is extended for a thousand years. What''s more, ye Lingfeng''s Yinyang Qianshou pill is a natural pill with better efficacy.


    At the beginning of one person, countless people looked at Ye Lingfeng with longing. This Dan can be met but not sought, no one does not want to have.


    Hum! But at this time, there were ripples in the air of the square, and then a scroll slowly appeared in front of the crowd.


    What is this?


    When I saw the scroll, a group of danxiu and friars who were originally opening their mouth to Ye Lingfeng to buy Yin Yang Qianshou pill were silent and looked at the scroll which suddenly appeared in the air.


    Although they don''t understand what this scroll is, from it, they feel a kind of breath like high mountains, which is so heavy that they almost want to kneel down on the ground.


    Fortunately, though the breath of the scroll is lofty, it is gentle and invincible. If the scroll shows hostility, they all feel that they not only want to kneel and worship, but also crush Jindan and Yuanying into pieces.


    "See Taoist edict!" Not only the friars, but also the smiling faces of Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen became solemn and bowed to the scroll.


    Not only the two of them, Mu Han and WAN Wuyou also bowed to the mysterious scroll with the same respectful look.


    Tao Zhi? Ye Lingfeng saw this, frowned tightly and looked at the scroll doubtfully.


    He didn''t understand what this scroll meant. It made Liu mingjue and others show this kind of expression.


    But a moment later, he suddenly moved in his heart, and an answer emerged.


    Brush! Scroll slowly spread out, no text, only a vicissitudes of sound slowly spread out: ye Lingfeng to see.


    The voice is vast and incomparable, although it is very gentle, but inexplicably with a kind of fear of pressure.


    That kind of feeling is the unique voice of those who have lived in the upper position for a long time.


    Sure enough! This edict is really the edict of the monk in Langya Pavilion! And at the moment of hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became bright and incomparable, showing the incomparable color of expectation.


    Before he entered Langya Pavilion, he heard rumors all the time that there were monks in Langya Pavilion. After entering Langya Pavilion, he saw the atmosphere of thousands of years in Langya Pavilion, which confirmed the authenticity of the rumors.


    But what made him puzzled was that he had never seen a monk since he entered Langya Pavilion. Even all the teachers in the pavilion avoided mentioning it, as if they had deliberately ignored it.


    Today, the appearance of this edict finally confirmed his conjecture, and finally confirmed that there were some monks in Langya Pavilion, but they were not known by ordinary monks.


    But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand is why this monk, who called himself to the audience, actually opened the veil of mystery this time and exposed the fact that he really existed in Langya pavilion to everyone.


    Brush! The Taoist edict didn''t give ye Lingfeng too much time to think. As the voice of words slowly spread out, a light instantly shrouded Ye Lingfeng. Then, with a flash of light, ye Lingfeng disappeared from the original place.


    "What kind of means can make a living person disappear in a flash..."


    "He asked! Such means are unheard of and unheard of. I''m afraid they can only be achieved by asking questions. Moreover, since the Taoist edict has a word of Tao, I''m afraid it''s just the Dharma edict handed down by the monk of the frontier! "


    "My God! It''s true that there are monks in Langya Pavilion! "


    The crowd disappeared in the moment of Ye Lingfeng, after a short period of quiet, suddenly like fried pot general, everyone is whispering. At this moment, even if it is a fool, have guessed that the purport is who spread.But the more so, the more shocking. Although everyone has heard of the rumor that there is a monk in Langya Pavilion, no one has ever confirmed it. Today, the Taoist edict passed by the monk actually appears in front of the world.


    What''s more surprising is that the reason why the monk''s existence was confirmed was that he wanted to see ye Lingfeng.


    What does this mean? It means that ye Lingfeng has created these records and achieved these achievements to the point where all the monks in the world are moved by them. Otherwise, how can he be allowed to go to the audience.


    Not only these people, but also Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen looked at each other in shock and doubt.


    Shocked, they also did not expect that ye Lingfeng''s actions today actually attracted the attention of elder Wenjing in the pavilion. In particular, the most mysterious and powerful elder is the one who conveys this message.


    What''s puzzling is that although it''s a common practice in Langya Pavilion, when a monk is promoted to become a deity, or to become a Dan Zun, he can see a monk who asks for a place. But no matter Liu mingjue or Bei Qiuzhen, they all received the Taoist edict quietly at the beginning, which was unknown to outsiders.


    But now call ye Lingfeng to appear in front of everyone. As soon as this incident happened, it was tantamount to completely fulfilling the rumor that there were monks in Langya Pavilion. Although there are many gates in Langya Pavilion, there has never been an airtight wall in the world. I''m afraid that when the sun rises, the news will spread all over the sky.

 Chapter 2397

    This makes them very curious. What is the reason for the elder to make such a decision.


    The light was so shining that ye Lingfeng could hardly open his eyes. When his eyes finally recovered, he found that he was in a beautiful valley surrounded by green trees.


    Little world! Ye Lingfeng glanced around and was shocked.


    He has been in Langya Pavilion for quite a long time, so he can be sure that there is absolutely no valley in Langya pavilion that can match this place. In this way, I''m afraid there will be nothing else in the valley except a small artificial world.


    And this is what shocked Ye Lingfeng. It is extremely difficult to create a small world. As long as there is a small world in an ordinary sect, it is regarded as an extraordinary thing. But in Langya Pavilion, there are two small worlds, including this place and the previous selection world. Even ye Lingfeng suspects that Langya pavilion has more than two small worlds.


    Then, sitting in the lake, he saw a shimmering old man.


    The old man in white sat comfortably on a bluestone beside the lake, holding a fishing rod in his hand and a green wine gourd beside him. His appearance was no different from that of the fisherman who sold wine and fished in the secular world.


    But ye Lingfeng knew that the old man in white was not a fisherman, because he felt that he was extremely similar to Yu.


    This similarity is not in appearance, but in temperament. Even ye Lingfeng''s feeling, except that the other party will not be like Yu Laozi, and will kick his butt when he sees him, is just like a mold carved out.


    The old man in white doesn''t feel the sudden appearance of Ye Lingfeng. His eyes are still fixed on the sparkling water. It seems that in his world, nothing is more important than fishing.


    Ye Lingfeng has a deep experience in dealing with the elderly, who is often kicked by Mr. Yu and drunk by Mr. Qu in the secular world. Seeing that the old man in white didn''t pay attention to his meaning, he didn''t make a sound either. He just walked slowly to the bluestone where the old man sat with his knees crossed and found a comfortable angle to sit down.


    The old man still ignores Ye Lingfeng''s action and still looks at the calm lake.


    As time goes by, ye Lingfeng leans against Qingshi and doesn''t speak, but after sitting for a long time, his eyes begin to look around.


    The aura of xiaotiandi is very strong, which is much stronger than the selection of Tiandi. Ye Lingfeng even thinks that it can almost be compared with the Leidi courtyard that he recalled through the time of entering dream Dan when he was in Leigu that day.


    However, although the aura here is rich, ye Lingfeng found that the sparkling lake where the old man was fishing was like a dead place. It was so clear that he could see the lake to the end at a glance. There wasn''t even a small fish as long as a palm.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng speechless even more is that he sees that the old man has no bait or hook on the fishing line that hangs into the water.


    At that time, ye Lingfeng once heard an allusion that Jiang Ziya was ordered by his master to help King Wen of Zhou and overthrow the tyranny of Zhou in Shang Dynasty. However, because Jiang Ziya was over 80 years old and had no contact with King Wen of Zhou, it was difficult for him to be appreciated by King Wen. Therefore, in order to attract the attention of King Wen of Zhou, he fished with a straight hook on the Bank of the river where he returned from hunting.


    Seeing this scene, King Wen of Zhou felt very strange, so he went to inquire and talk. Jiang Ziya said a saying that has been circulating from Shang and Zhou Dynasties to today, that is: Jiang Taigong fishing, willing to take the bait.


    It is obvious that the person Jiang Taigong is looking for is the King Wen of Zhou who is honoring him as a marquis. But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that this old man in white, who was more thorough than Jiang Taigong and didn''t even put the straight hook, was waiting for the volunteer


    Time passed by, and soon the sky in the valley began to darken, with twilight and mountain breeze.


    But even so, the old man''s patience is still very good, or he enjoys the fun of fishing without hook, even if there is no fish bite at all, but his face is not worried, still with a faint smile.


    The dusk is low, the storm is not happy, all around is quiet, although each other is silent, but this kind of environment makes Ye Lingfeng tired after refining the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, and gradually become energetic again.


    "I''ve been fishing with you for such a long time. Can I have a drink?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng looks at the old man and smiles.


    The old man in white on the bluestone opened his mouth and was about to speak, just as he found a leaf Lingfeng beside him. But before he could speak, he shook his head with a bitter smile and turned his head to look at his fishing rod.


    Because when he looked back, he saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t give him a chance to answer when he asked, so he picked up the green wine gourd on the ground, unscrewed the lid and took a sip.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng doesn''t respect the old, but he has been waiting for so long. He has seen that the old man in white is fishing with an empty fishing line. I''m afraid 80% of the people who want to fish are him. Now that he has been regarded as a fish, what else can he do.To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, although the old man in white is old, he is just like Qin Luo. He likes to drink spirits.


    Not only that, as far as he feels, this wine is stronger than the wine made by Qin Luo, and even stronger than vodka, which has almost no difference between drinking and drinking pure alcohol in the secular world.


    Just a mouthful into the throat, the wine like a hot line, along his throat, directly burned to the deepest organs. Just in the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng felt like he had a stove in his stomach. The terrible heat burned his forehead and back, and instantly there were drops of sweat. Even as soon as the sweat dripped down, it turned into white gas and evaporated into the air.


    There was almost no sign that the heat of the volcano would dissipate, even if it was a torrent of lava.


    Immediately after that, ye Lingfeng felt that the star of the Niwan palace suddenly moved, but it was running without any sign. Then, his whole blood gas followed the heat and walked around quickly.


    A moment later, the essence of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes was blazing. Because he found that when the disk star was running, the heat brought by the liquor actually made his blood gas grow by one point, and the fifth disk star also appeared the trend of lighting up half a star.

 Chapter 2398

    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng reached for the wine gourd and took a big mouthful of it.


    This mouthful of wine into the throat, just like someone poured a ladle of boiling oil on a campfire that dyed half of the sky red, that kind of fiery feeling suddenly soared, as if there was a raging flame burning in his body.


    The heat swept, and the disk star was running at full speed. A wave of heat formed. It kept circling and stirring inside his body. It was like a knife blowing every inch of his flesh and bones. The tingling feeling almost made Ye Lingfeng roar.


    But the more so, the brighter his eyes were, because he felt that every time he scraped the heat like a bone knife, he would scrape away some of the few impurities from his body, which had experienced several times of bone cutting and marrow washing, and burn them into air with heat.


    Until half an hour later, this terrible and surprising heat slowly dissipated. At this moment, the fifth disk star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace finally lights up half of it and blooms a dazzling star.


    Greedy toward the mouth of green wine gourd looked at the eye, determined that if you drink a mouthful, because you can''t bear the heat and burn into ashes, ye Lingfeng this just some regret praise way: "good wine!"


    When the old man in white heard Ye Lingfeng''s voice, he slowly turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng. With a banter smile, he said: "my wine is good, but not everyone can drink it. Even if the boy wants to steal a drink, he only dares to take a sip each time. You are a good little guy. You took two big sips. "


    What''s the identity of this old man? He even called wanwuyou "that kid"!


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, slightly took a breath of air conditioning, looked at the old man in white in consternation. Although he knew that the old man should be the monk who called him to meet him, he still didn''t expect that the identity of the other side was so high.


    Even listen to his tone, the worry free spirit is too small for him.


    "But you''re a smart boy, and you can resist the greed in your heart. Otherwise, even if you have the constitution of an ancient god, you will burn to ashes if you drink more! " And at this time, the old man in white looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, light way.


    Although the words are full of ridicule, the words are very firm. It seems that you have seen that when you drink more of the wine in the gourd, it will turn into a rolling fire. Only when it burns to ashes, will ye Lingfeng stop howling.


    Ancient god constitution? The pupil of Ye Lingfeng once again a Lin, then the curiosity in the eye is more and more heavy.


    Pan clan blood has always been his biggest secret, and this secret, in addition to those who take killing gods as their own responsibility, only he knows. Even if it has been explored by countless people in the past, it has never been discovered.


    But now the old man in white, like a family member, tells the secret at once.


    Moreover, what makes Ye Lingfeng even more puzzled is that what''s so special about the blood of the pan people, that Huang Quan and the mysterious old man in white in front of him would honor the people who have this system as gods.


    If people in the world of mortals say this, it''s OK, because for people in the world of mortals, flying with the sword can be called the Sword Fairy. But the mysterious old man in front of him asked the friar of Frontier exactly. With his strength and vision, unless he was extremely awed by the blood of Pan nationality, how could he be called a God.


    Just different from the killer of the yellow spring, the mysterious old man added an ancient word in front of the God.


    However, although there are many doubts in his heart, ye Lingfeng still has an ignorant smile on his face, and the action on his hand is faster than the smile on his face. To dazzle the old man in white, he took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, picked up the wine gourd, and poured all the remaining wine into the jade bottle.


    "Old man, since you have invited me to drink two mouthfuls of wine, I think you don''t mind if I pack the rest of the wine and take it back, and keep it for later to drink slowly to satisfy my hunger?" Ye Lingfeng''s simple smile, like the most respectful younger generation, said slowly.


    The old man in white looks at Ye Lingfeng with a gaping expression, even forgetting to see the fishing rod in his hand.


    Although he had already known that the little guy in front of him could not use common sense to speculate, and he was even more courageous, he did not expect that the little guy had the courage to steal his wine under his eyes.


    Not only that, this smelly boy has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which is the only thing he has seen in his life. In a word, he blocked up his request for wine. Everyone else thinks that he is a petty man. If he wants the wine back again, doesn''t he acquiesce that he is a mean old man?


    "I''ve been robbed all my life. I didn''t expect that when I was old, I was robbed by a smelly boy..." Staring at Ye Lingfeng, without waiting for him to speak, he puts the jade bottle into the storage ring. The old man in white reaches out his hand and points to Ye Lingfeng. After shaking his fingertips, he shakes his head with a weak smile.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, and the smile on his face became more and more charming. Now that his details are clear and there is no hostility, why should he miss this rare wine."Dare to ask the old man, what kind of wine is this?" Ye Lingfeng just like did not hear the old man''s abdominal Fei, asked with a smile.


    Now he is a Dan Zun, but when he swallowed the liquor, he found that it was a kind of panacea he had never seen before. Not only that, as far as his feeling is concerned, the benefits of the two mouthfuls of wine he just drank on blood gas production can almost be compared with half a Qi blood seven grade pill.


    Such a rare but never seen spirit wine can''t help but make ye Lingfeng very curious.


    "It''s not wine..." The old man in white shook his head and gave a mysterious smile. But before he finished his words, the original shimmering surface of the lake was suddenly raised by waves. Not only that, but also there seemed to be some low roars from the bottom of the lake.


    Ye Lingfeng followed the sound and quickly turned to look under the lake. As soon as his eyes swept, the expression on his face was stunned.


    The lake, which was originally clear to the bottom, suddenly became turbid, and there was a big dark shadow under the bottom of the lake.


    Not only that, although he did not glance at the shadow with his mind, he had already felt a kind of overwhelming pressure from the shadow. Even though he had just swallowed the wine and lit up half a star, he still had a feeling that his body would be pressed into meat sauce by this terrible pressure.


    "Here we are at last!" Seeing this, the old man in white looks up and laughs, and his fishing rod shakes. Suddenly, the fishing line, which used to hang quietly in the lake, gives off a dazzling radiance. Then it becomes soft, extends quickly, and binds to the dark shadow.

 Chapter 2399

    Although the fish line is as soft as silk, its tenacity is beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation. No matter how hard the other party struggles, it can''t get rid of the fish line at all. It can only make the fish line sink deeper and deeper.


    Roar! Fish line into the skin, seems to let the shadow feel the extreme pain, toward the bottom of the lake, a heavy shot, instant whistling. In the blink of an eye, a huge shadow rushed out of the lake. Not only that, the shadow was very strange. The lake was only ten feet in size, but when the shadow came out of the lake, there was a huge flat fish head about 100 feet in size.


    Kun! This is Kun! When he saw the flat fish head, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly widened. The appearance of the fish head in front of him was the same as the Kun he saw in the vision when he realized the formula of Xingzi in Shenyao sect in the past, just a little smaller!


    Where is the old man learning to fish with Jiang Taigong''s empty hook? He is clearly fishing for Kun!


    There are thousands of Kunli fish in the hell. It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. The back of Peng is thousands of miles away. Angry and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky.


    In his free and unfettered journey, Zhuangzi described a kind of creature that people in the world thought never existed.


    But only those who have really seen Kunpeng will know that in front of the real Kunpeng, Chuang Tzu''s unrestrained writing is not exaggeration at all. It can only be said that it is a kind of description.


    The Kunyu leaping out of the sparkling lake, like covering the sky and the sun, shows its huge size in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    In front of the huge body like a mountain range, ye Lingfeng almost had the illusion of being as small as a mole ant.


    He did not understand how the lake, which is more than ten feet long, could breed such a huge Kun fish.


    Not only that, he had looked all over the lake before, but in the clear water of the lake, he didn''t see any Kun fish at all.


    In principle, such a huge Kun fish, even if it is shrinking and hiding in the lake, should not be invisible.


    It appears out of thin air, just like it plunges into this space from another space.


    What''s more, it''s even more difficult to understand that even in the realm of heaven, Kunyu has been extinct for countless years, even before the dark and turbulent times.


    Under such circumstances, how can there be such a living Kun fish now?


    Roar! But at the moment, ye Lingfeng has no time to think so much. Bound by the fishing line, Kunyu roared, and the terrible waves were even more terrible than the hurricane. Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng was in amazing shape, and he did his best to stand firm.


    But in the face of this hurricane, the old man in white is as immobile as if he had been rooted in bluestone.


    What''s more, the fishing rod and line in his hand are made of no matter what material. They are extremely tough. No matter how Kunyu struggles, they still can''t get rid of the shackles of the fishing line. On the contrary, they are getting deeper and deeper.


    "Get up!" With a big drink, the old man in white kept pulling up his fishing rod to pull kunyusheng out of the lake.


    At this time, Kunyu found that he was hopeless, his huge head swayed, and with the roar of thunder, his huge body dived towards the old man in white, and he wanted to swallow him in one bite.


    The huge body is not close, a strong smell of the sea will come. The strong smell, like the rotten seafood market, only smell one mouthful, almost make people face to spit out the meal overnight.


    This Kun fish definitely does not live in this lake, it should live in the endless ocean, otherwise, it would not have such a heavy smell of the sea! Smelling the smell, ye Lingfeng insists on his judgment while he is disgusted.


    This kind of smell is unique to the sea fish. The fresh water fish in the lake will never have such a strong fishy smell.


    Like a huge fish head like a towering mountain, the old man in white still did not dodge. He handed the fishing rod to his left hand and lifted it. Then he swung his right fist and hit the huge fish head hard. Ye Lingfeng clearly saw that when the old man in white raised his hand, along his hand, there was a dreamy black fog with a strong breath of death.


    The second form of liudaoquan - killing! At the moment of seeing the fog, ye Lingfeng immediately judged that the boxing skill of the old man in white was the terrible blow that the spirit of stele in the physical training test finally defeated him.


    However, as ye Lingfeng can see, although the master of this boxing of the old man in white has reached the level of subtlety, there is still a big gap compared with Beiling. And that gap seems to be a gap in strength.


    But even so, when the black fog emitted by this blow hit Kunyu''s head heavily, along the position where the fog touched, a piece of green and black color quickly spread out, sending out a strong sense of the death of life.


    Not only that, the impact of this punch even made the head of Kunyu go up several Zhang high.


    The death of life, coupled with the severe impact, makes Kun fish cry more miserable, and the whole body twists wildly.But the more they twisted, the deeper they sank, like the maggots of tarsal bones, and the more thin and deep bloodstains they made.


    Roar! The pain of tearing the heart and splitting the lung, and the spread of the will to die, seem to make Kun fish completely into a state of madness.


    Its body twisted wildly. In the roar, the fins on both sides of its body suddenly began to grow tall.


    Then, its smooth body surface also began to have the rudiment of a feather.


    Not only that, with the emergence of plumes, an indescribable pressure suddenly broke out from Kunyu.


    The power of the coercion shocked the world. This pressure is just a moment, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly becomes pale, his eyes show a thick color of horror, and his steps unconsciously step back.


    Kunhuapeng! Staring at the picture, ye stepped back in a hurry. Xingzijue is born out of Kunpeng''s flying 90000 Li. It''s absolutely limitless to be able to witness a real Kunhua Peng with one''s own eyes.


    Not only that, he also found an amazing situation. When the Kun fish turned into Peng, the breath from the other side was no less severe than that of fighting with Fengquan prison master in the Thunder Valley.


    "It''s like Kunpeng, a monk in the spirit realm!" Ye Lingfeng couldn''t imagine that there was such a powerful beast in the world. What''s more surprising is that if the old man in white simply fished Kun, what he fished was a Kunyu which was similar to the top monk of the divine realm. This method is really amazing!

 Chapter 2400

    Heaven and earth are shaking, Kun fish belongs to the characteristics of fish is less and less, more and more like has been terrible pengniao!


    A breeze of light and flexible air around its body, to help it shake up 90000 Li.


    "It''s hard to get hooked. It''s not so easy to run!" Seeing that Kunyu was about to finish the process of turning Peng, the old man in white stretched out his hand, threw the fishing rod at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "boy, tighten it, don''t let it slip away!"


    Let me catch Kun? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened, and he could hardly believe his ears. But the fishing rod was in front of him in a flash. He did not dare to hesitate, so he quickly grasped it between his hands.


    How heavy! At first, ye Lingfeng feels like a porter in the world.


    It''s just that the porter is carrying goods several times their weight, or even a thousand catties. What he is carrying now is a real mountain, not a loose earth mountain, but a solid continuous stone mountain.


    Especially at the moment, Kunpeng, who is tied by the fishing line, is still twisting and struggling, which makes the strength expand countless times.


    Just a few breath of time, ye Lingfeng felt a sore arm, fishing rod has a sign of out.


    Grandma, this is Kunpeng. It''s absolutely good to catch a Kunpeng! Although both arms are about to be broken, ye Lingfeng is still biting his teeth and supporting himself. The star in the Niwan palace keeps running, and even stands directly in the forbidden area.


    Forbidden area breath appears, the old man in white immediately eyes slightly surprised, to Ye Lingfeng looked. But soon, his eyes returned to normal. After a long roar, he jumped up and a sharp sword appeared in his hand.


    The double cultivation of body and sword is not to coagulate the sword with blood and Qi as severe, but the real cultivation of sword! When ye Lingfeng saw this, his pupils shrank slightly. At the moment when the old man in white came out of the sword, he clearly felt that the reincarnation sword of Niwan palace was constantly trembling.


    One sword comes out and ten thousand swords sing. This is the unique vision of winning Kendo!


    Zheng! As soon as the sword appeared, it made a sharp sound, and then, like cutting off the sky, it cleaved down toward the huge Kun Peng.


    Under the impact of the light of Mori Han''s sword, if there are bursts of ghosts crying and wolves howling, in a twinkling of an eye, even in the small world, it creates a bloody scene, and the vision of the Shura field with thousands of white corpses.


    How many people have been killed and how much blood has been watered by this sword in the past? Only in this way can we have such a terrible chance to kill!


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes jump wildly. Although this sword is not as good as the crazy old man''s invincible sword, it is better to kill him. Even ye Lingfeng felt that if it wasn''t for the wonderful defense of this small world, it would break into dust at the moment.


    Such a sword, like a sword of death, is like the howling autumn wind, which wants to destroy everything between heaven and earth.


    In the face of this terrible sword, Kunyu, who has been successful in Huapeng, is thrilled. His wings are suddenly shocked. An unimaginable force suddenly comes into Ye Lingfeng''s arms along the fishing line. Rao Shi tried his best to grasp the fishing rod, but still he could only watch it scratch out ferocious bloodstains on his hand, and then inch by inch slowly slip away from his fingers.


    But at the moment, Kunpeng is also hard. Under this desperate struggle, the fishing line has reached into the deepest part of his flesh and blood. While the blood overflows, senbai''s skeleton can be seen from the bloodstain.


    Roar! But at the moment, as if he didn''t feel the pain, he twisted his body and broke the fishing rod out of Ye Lingfeng''s hand with dazzling speed. Then he threw the fishing line to the sword cut by the old man in white.


    Keng! A sword fell, sparks splashed, cold light dazzling, with a dull sound, the intricate fishing line will split.


    Whoa! Then, with a shrill cry, Kun Peng, dragging his bloody body, leaned over and went to the lake. His body shrank into the water and turned into a fish. With a long bloodstain, he disappeared in the clear water.


    How fast! Ye Lingfeng was stunned, staring at the shimmering lake. For a moment, he forgot to check the injury on his hands, and let the blood flow down the wound to the ground.


    Just now, Kunpeng broke the fishing rod out of his hand, and then blocked the sword of the old man in white with the fishing line. It can be said that the action was complete and crisp. That kind of speed has brought Kunpeng into full play.


    Even now, ye Lingfeng''s attainments in xingzijue are small achievements, but as far as he feels, his achievements can''t be compared with those of Kunpeng. The gap between them is just like Yinghui in Haoyue.


    "What are you doing? Take up the wine gourd quickly!" Just when ye Lingfeng thought, the old man''s roar came from his ear. He followed his reputation, only to find that the old man in white didn''t land on the ground after he lost his sword. Instead, he stretched out his hand to the surface of the lake. Then, the bloodstain left by Kun Peng turned into a blood arrow and flew out of the water.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately picked up the wine gourd by the Bank of Qingshi, unscrewed the bottle stopper, and put the blood arrow into the gourd.


    Can we say that the wine we just drank is Kunpeng''s blood? After putting the blood arrow in the gourd, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a bold guess in his heart. Shocked, he looks at the old man in white standing on the bluestone with his hand put away the fishing rod."Yes, my wine is really made from Kunpeng''s blood." The old man in white stroked his beard, nodded with a smile, and then said with some regret, "it''s a pity that Kunpeng is a little guy this time. I''m afraid the wine produced is not as strong as the gourd you robbed!"


    It''s really Kunpeng blood wine! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened, and his breathing became much faster.


    Just now, you wonder why, with his Dan Dao attainments, he didn''t analyze what the wine in the gourd was made from. It turned out that it was made from Kunpeng''s blood, which had long disappeared in the realm of heaven.


    What''s more, according to the words of the old man in white, it seems that the Kunpeng just appeared is a cub, not a mature Kunpeng. The wine he drank not long ago was brewed with the blood of mature Kunpeng.


    In this way, does it not mean that Kunpeng has not disappeared, but still thrives in this world.


    "But leaving a piece of its meat can make up for this regret." The old man in white didn''t pay attention to Ye Lingfeng''s surprised face. After a move to the lake, he immediately grabbed a head size piece of meat from the water.


    This piece of meat, it is Kunpeng and holding the fishing rod of Ye Lingfeng competition, tenacious matchless fishing line pulled from it.

 Chapter 2401

    Kunpeng is an alien species in ancient times. Not only does it soar up to 90000 Li at an amazing speed, but also its flesh and blood are rare treasures. The Kunpeng meat fished out from the lake by the old man in white is like a gem. It is shining and full of vitality.


    Looking at the action of the old man in white, ye Lingfeng thought that the other party wanted to use the Kunpeng meat to make pills, or to use it for other purposes. However, he did not expect that after picking it up, the old man pulled out the feathers on the surface of the meat, then put it into the lake to wash it carefully, and then lit a bonfire beside the bluestone. When the fire rose, he threw the Kunpeng meat to the fire The barbecue.


    Just a moment later, the aroma of barbecue will diffuse, and the strong aroma will make the stomach greedy; and the various lights around the body is a visual feast.


    Especially when the shining oil, like a gem, drips down on the campfire along with the meat. With a sound, the flame rises, and the burning smell of the barbecue disperses, the dual stimulation of vision and smell makes even the less lustful people feel uneasy.


    Ye Lingfeng kept swallowing his saliva. He wanted to get a share of it. After all, Kunpeng meat is something that can be met but not sought. I''m afraid it''s more effective than Jinlong meat.


    But unfortunately, this Kunpeng''s cultivation level is too high, which can be compared with the top monks of huashenjing. Such a fierce beast has innumerable evil spirits in its body. Even if it''s just a piece of meat cut from it, I''m afraid it''s not the belly of his golden elixir that can hold the evil spirit in it.


    If you take it by force, if you don''t have a good mouthful, your stomach will explode into two pieces.


    "Since you are so greedy, don''t worry about it. I won''t hurt you." The old man in white stretched out his hand and pulled a large piece of burnt meat from the meat. After throwing it into his mouth, he looked at the salivating Ye Lingfeng and laughed.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, swallow saliva, immediately rushed to the campfire, stretched out his hand and pulled down a big one.


    Although Kunpeng lives in the sea and has a strong smell of sea, its meat does not have that kind of smell. On the contrary, after barbecue, it emits a fragrance. It has the illusion that people are as light as a swallow and float into the sky. It is mysterious and powerful.


    Without thinking, after taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng lowered his head to bite the meat stick in his hand. However, he was worried that the old man in white would tease him. When he was biting, he used mana to protect the environment, for fear that the situation would not be mended.


    But when he took a bite of Kunpeng meat, he found that his consideration was superfluous. When the old man in white barbecued Kunpeng meat, it was obvious that he had already used some secret techniques to erase the evil spirit from Kunpeng meat, leaving only the purest vitality.


    The taste of Kunpeng meat is very similar to the tuna Ye Lingfeng ate in the world of mortals. It is tender, soft and smooth, with a little elasticity. It melts in the mouth, and then turns into pure vitality. It enters the body and nourishes the blood channels.


    After a bite, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that all the 36000 pores of his body were open, breathing out blood gas, and his whole body was radiant.


    Not only that, there is a very light breath in Kunpeng meat. When that breath is absorbed by the body, ye Lingfeng feels that the whole body is a little lighter, and the whole person seems to have a feeling of riding the wind.


    Where is Kunpeng meat? It''s a panacea with the beauty of nature!


    In fact, it is true that Kunpeng is definitely the most powerful member of the fierce animal group in today''s world, before the dark and turbulent times, and in the ancient times. How many people have been able to taste Kunpeng meat since ancient times?


    Especially after the dark and turbulent times, when the world is in decline, even the existence of the living Kunpeng is a puzzle.


    And to say the least, even in ancient times, how many people were able to hunt Kunpeng and use his flesh and blood as food?


    These Kunpeng meats can be regarded as divine elixirs, which are absolutely tonic for monks, especially for physical training. If it can be eaten for a long time, it can not only strengthen the vitality and make the body light, but also cut the bone and wash the marrow, and finally transform itself.


    After making sure that Kunpeng meat would not be eaten by the evil spirits in the flesh and blood, ye Lingfeng completely let go, almost in a snatching posture, tearing pieces of Kunpeng meat from the fire like a wind rolling clouds and putting them into his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, eat slowly and save some for me!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s greedy appearance, the old man in white stares at him. He starts to grab and fill his stomach faster than ye Lingfeng.


    Kunpeng is very big. Even if the meat cut by the fishing line is only a drop in the bucket compared with its huge size, it still weighs more than ten jin. But it was such a big piece of meat. After more than a dozen breaths, it was cut up by Ye Lingfeng and the old man in white.


    Whoo! After the last mouthful of Kunpeng meat, ye Lingfeng breathed a long sigh of relief. The exhaust gas from his nostrils was full of vitality and lightness. This feeling makes the elegant Ye Lingfeng feel that he seems to be about to lift the clouds.


    Life is like waves rolling in the body. Unconsciously, ye Lingfeng''s physical strength has improved a little bit, making him feel that he is only a little away from the golden body. As long as you pierce that layer of window paper, you can stand up to this realm."I haven''t eaten so comfortable for a long time..." The old man in white stretched himself, reclined on the bluestone, looked up and poured the blood of Kunpeng in the gourd, moistened his throat, patted his stomach and said, "seven points full!"


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile. Although he had a big fight just now, Dingtian only ate one third of the Kunpeng meat, and the remaining two thirds went into the old man''s stomach. After eating so much meat, he even said that he was only 70% full, which made him wonder what the other party''s stomach was made of and could hold so many things!


    I''m afraid only the black emperor can be compared with such a stomach? Can think of black emperor, leaf Ling wind suddenly thought of a strange anomaly. Since he entered the valley, the black emperor has not been exposed. Even after the appearance of Kunpeng blood wine and Kunpeng meat, this greedy guy didn''t show up to rob.


    "Boy, I''ve had enough to eat, enough to drink, and I''ve packed and taken away what I can''t drink. If there''s anything else I want to ask, please hurry up and ask. If it''s overdue, I won''t wait." After drinking Kunpeng''s blood, the old man in white smiles.


    Finally to the point! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, his smile suddenly became solemn. After pondering for a long time, he said slowly: "I dare to ask you, I don''t know you said that you were an ancient god. What''s the solution to this?"

 Chapter 2402

    The old man in white smiles, puts the green wine gourd in his hand to one side, clears his throat, and says slowly:


    "in ancient times, before countless dark and turbulent times, there was a kind of incomparable constitution. That kind of physique is very powerful. As long as we go on the road of physical cultivation, we can''t guess the final achievement. According to the information I got from ancient books, before a long time ago, this kind of constitution lasted for nine generations. The outstanding people of each generation were invincible in the sky and the earth. They ran over the monks of the same era and made everyone''s light dim in front of them! "


    "Just because of this, a pulse with this constitution is respected as a God, an omnipotent and immortal god!"


    Every generation''s outstanding people are invincible in the sky and the earth. They crush the friars of their same era and make everyone''s light dim in front of them. That''s why this kind of constitution is praised as God, omnipotent and immortal god!


    Word by word, into Ye Lingfeng''s ears, his breathing suddenly become rapid up, eyes shining. He really awakened the blood of Pan nationality and practiced the secret of inheritance of Pan nationality, but he never knew that the blood of Pan nationality had such a brilliant past.


    He was very curious. Now that he has awakened the blood of the pan people, can he continue the glory of the pan people in the past? Like the previous nine generations, he can be invincible in the sky and on the earth, making the people of the same era gloomy and immortal!


    Such respect, such achievement, should be strong enough to be beyond imagination?


    If you have that kind of cultivation, whether it''s saving your parents or guarding the rose girls, it shouldn''t take much effort, right?


    But just when ye Lingfeng was daydreaming, the old man in white coughed with embarrassment and said slowly, "but I think you should also notice that I just added an ancient word in front of God when I talked about this special constitution!"


    Huh? Ye Lingfeng looks at the old man in white in surprise. He feels that the other person''s words seem to have a deeper meaning. But just as the old man said, ye Lingfeng was very curious before, why did the other party add an ancient word in front of God.


    "This ancient, is a time limit, belongs to the ancient times." The old man in white touched his nose and said with a strange smile.


    Ye Lingfeng was very confused. He didn''t understand what the old man in white meant. He was curious and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple. This kind of constitution is really powerful. It is a powerful constitution praised as God. But this kind of power is only limited to the ancient times. Since the end of the ancient times when countless secrets have been covered up and only a few contents remain in the pile of old paper, although this kind of constitution will occasionally appear in the world, it no longer has the previous style.... "


    "Even the most powerful friars who emerged from this Constitution could not, like their predecessors in ancient times, suppress an era through nine days and ten places. As a matter of fact, it''s just like the times abandoned this quality. This powerful constitution gradually disappeared from the public in the post ancient times, and no one can show its powerful brilliance any more. No one can cultivate it successfully. "


    The old man in white sighed, looked at Ye Lingfeng with pity in his eyes, and said slowly: "under such circumstances, an ancient word has been added to the name of this Constitution in front of God, which means that it is a god of ancient times and does not belong to this world."


    If the old man in white ignited a fire in Ye Lingfeng''s heart at the beginning, then his words now are like pouring a ladle of water on the fire in Ye Lingfeng''s heart mercilessly, and it''s still cold water.


    God, should be high above, overlooking all living beings, let all people worship the existence at the foot. But the God who does not belong to this world, but only belongs to the past times, can be regarded as any God, I''m afraid even ordinary people can''t be regarded as such.


    "If I''m right, the stars you''re lighting should be between four and five now. And the limit that the ancient god constitution can reach in the post ancient times is five stars. After five stars, you can''t get in an inch. " At this time, the old man in white made a sound again and gave Ye Lingfeng a slap in the face, which made him feel like he was spinning around the corner.


    Five stars is the end of Pan clan? Ye Lingfeng is cold all over and looks at the old man in white in amazement.


    When he accepted the inheritance of Pan clan in Haisha Island, he once saw nine stars in the center of Linghe Duan''s eyebrows. All the way down, he always thought that when pan clan achieved the most powerful strength, it should be the achievement of nine star pan clan.


    But unexpectedly, the old man in White said that in the post ancient times, five stars was the end of the pan clan.


    He instinctively wants to refute the words of the old man in white. He wants to say that the other person''s words are lies.


    But he understood that as the old man in white had always shown, there was no need for him to lie.


    What''s more, whether it''s the pan clan corpse he saw in the earthly snow mountain or the pan clan corpse he got from Tiangong, one is the double star pan clan, the other is the four-star pan clan, which has not exceeded five stars.


    In particular, although the body of the four-star disk clan was killed in the middle of the attack, ye Lingfeng actually felt a kind of extreme breath when he explored his body, such as the realm had reached his bottleneck.This shows that the words of the old man in white may be true. I''m afraid that since the ancient times, the glory of the pan family has disappeared, and the road of the pan family has been cut off by some forces. It can only stop at the five stars, and can''t advance any more.


    Even he himself found that since he lit up the third disk star, it was almost impossible to light up the subsequent disk star. In order to light up the fifth disk star, he did not know how much effort, but now it is only half lit.


    "After the ancient times, the dark turmoil appeared. Every time the dark turmoil appeared, the heaven and earth would be withered, and the ancient gods would be more and more rare. Even I didn''t expect to see another ancient god in my lifetime." The old man in white sighed, looked at Ye Lingfeng, and murmured, "this result is really my long cherished destiny."


    What is the relationship between ancient gods and physical training? Ye Lingfeng looks at the old man in white with doubts. He doesn''t understand why the other person''s thinking jumps so fast. He jumps from the feeling for the ancient god to the fate of physical cultivation.


    "Boy, what''s the limit of my physical training?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to speak, the old man in White asked Ye Lingfeng.


    "Nature is immortal." Ye Lingfeng answered without thinking, but after the words came out, he suddenly recalled a word that the old man in white had just said. As soon as his pupils shrank, he said in amazement: "elder, do you mean that?"

 Chapter 2403

    "Good! In fact, the reference level of physical training in this world is determined according to the constitution of ancient gods, because no matter how powerful the physical training is, it can''t surpass the constitution of ancient gods. The immortal body is the achievement of the ancient god''s six-star constitution. A trace of blood, a piece of meat and an inch of bone can be immortal as long as there is a trace of things left in the body! "


    The old man in white nodded slightly, with loss and sadness in his eyes. He was extremely complicated, and then said: "after the end of the ancient times, the world all said that what was withered was the ancient god pulse that made lighting up the six stars a great spring and autumn dream. But who knows, the pulse of physical cultivation was also withered, which could only stop and transform the spirit, never destroy the golden body and no hope, and could not ask again!"


    Ye Lingfeng was completely confused. His head kept buzzing and his lips kept moving, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t expect to learn such a big secret from the old man in white. After the ancient times, it was not only the pan clan that withered, but also the Lianti cultivation, which could only stop at the transformation of the deity.


    He could not imagine how much confusion would be caused if the old man in White''s words were spread to the outside world.


    I''m afraid that all the practitioners will be in a constant panic when they learn this. What is the purpose of cultivation? It is for constant strength and unlimited possibilities. The road that can be built has been cut off.


    Even ye Lingfeng felt cold all over at the moment, with a feeling of crying without tears. Although he practiced the way of divination, the way of sword, and even the way of technique and the way of Dan, the strongest one was always the pan clan.


    But now, the old man in white suddenly told him that his strongest way was to stop in the realm of deification.


    The best method, considered the most promising method, is suddenly told that the road ahead has been cut off. This kind of feeling, no matter for ye Lingfeng or anyone, is like a bolt from the blue.


    No! But after a short loss, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly changed, and he suddenly remembered something. In the past, in the rift of time and space in Tianling mountain, crazy old man once revealed two kinds of Dao, one is Kendo, and the other is the way of strength and physical cultivation!


    If, as the old man in White said, God has already broken the way of physical training, how can the crazy old man explain?


    Read here, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly revealed a strong doubt, the words of the old man in white had a strong doubt.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng suspicious is that he did find something wrong when the old man in white dealt with Kunyu. That is, when the opponent uses the second style of liudaoquan to kill animals, there is a clear gap between the spirit of the stele in the trial stele.


    And that gap seems to be reflected in the lack of a kind of power. This shows that although the old man in front of him asked the friar, I''m afraid, as he said, what he wanted was not the way of physical cultivation, but other ways!


    "Why don''t you believe me?" The old man in white catches Ye Lingfeng''s strange look and frowns slightly.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s that I''ve witnessed someone break the limitation you said!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining, and he said firmly: "as far as I know, there is at least one person in the world who asks for physical training!"


    "What?" After a word, the old man in white no longer had the calmness and calmness he had before. He stood up and his eyes were full of dazzling light. The terrible pressure almost swallowed up Ye Lingfeng and said: "what you said is true?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" Ye Lingfeng strongly supported the terrible pressure that almost even the heart God would crush, and cut off the railway.


    On that day, in the rift of time and space, he had a careful understanding of the crazy old man''s means. That kind of power, that kind of breath, it is absolutely impossible to make a mistake. The crazy old man''s attainments in physical training have reached the highest level!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''ve tried so many times, but I can''t break this barrier. How can anyone do this step..." For a moment, the old man in white, like being hollowed out of his whole body, sat on the bluestone powerlessly. After murmuring for a long time, he turned to stare at Ye Lingfeng and said, "where is the man you are talking about now?"


    "In the medicine gate of the northern wasteland God, Daowen has become a cocoon and falls into deep sleep. I don''t know when I will wake up!" Ye Lingfeng answered calmly.


    The old man in white stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes tightly, trying to see from his eyes whether he is insincere or true. But that clear as water eyes, has explained everything.


    "How can it be? How can someone break the curse and successfully ask..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng zhanche''s eyes, the old man in white understands that even if he went to explore the divine medicine gate, the result must be the same. After a long silence, he sighed repeatedly. But in the sigh, his eyes are hard to hide the hope God awn exposed.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, but the chill of falling into the ice cellar had dissipated.


    Perhaps after the ancient times, someone did cut off the way of Pan clan and physical training, which made pan clan achieve immortality. Gold body and physical training became the only thing that existed in legend. But there are exceptions to everything. There is still one way to escape.Since the crazy old man can ask with the body of physical training, why can''t he continue the glory of the pan clan in the past, break the curse that the pan clan can only stop at five stars, and let the ancient style belonging to God show the world again.


    Even if the road is full of thorns, even if the road is full of fire, even if the road is blocked by heaven, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will not hesitate to step forward, God block and kill God, Buddha block and kill Buddha, although thousands of people will go!


    Just because in this world, he has too many people and things to guard. For these, even if there are many difficulties and dangers, he will clench his teeth, swallow any suffering into his stomach, and hold up a piece of sky for everything he protects.


    "Master, I want to know why Kunpeng appears in this lake?" Seeing that the old man in white has been silent for a long time, ye Lingfeng digs away from the topic of Pan clan and Ti Xiu''s curse and asks him.


    This is the most puzzling place for ye Lingfeng in this small world. The lake is only about ten feet in diameter. The water is clear and almost bottomed out. Looking at the lake, there is no life in it.


    This kind of lake water, how can it breed Kunpeng who is thousands of miles in size. Especially when the Kunpeng rushes out of the lake, his body becomes larger. When he enters the lake, his body shrinks again, which is full of doubts.


    Not only that, according to the information Ye Lingfeng got, as well as the information recorded in ancient books. As early as before the era of dark turmoil, Kunpeng had already dissipated in the realm of heaven. How could there be a living Kunpeng in this small lake?

 Chapter 2404

    "It''s not a lake, it''s a sea eye. On the other side of it, there''s a vast ocean. There are still Kunpeng there, and I''ve been fishing for Kunpeng for many years. In addition, this time, I''ve met three of them, two big and one small. Maybe they''re a family of three! " Hearing the words, the old man in white woke up from his meditation and said slowly.


    Is this lake the eye of a vast ocean? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, but soon his brow wrinkled again.


    As far as he knows, the only place in the heaven that can be called the sea is the star river sea. However, he has been to the star river sea. Although the star river sea is vast, no one has ever seen the shadow of Kun Peng.


    Only if the ocean mentioned by the old man in white is not in the realm of heaven, but belongs to other places, can Kunpeng exist! In a flash of light, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a strange possibility.


    "You don''t have to think about it any more. I won''t give you the answer now. When Dabi is over, I will tell you the answer when your cultivation will be approved by me. " The old man in white, like seeing through Ye Lingfeng''s mind, said slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head and grinned bitterly. He had already guessed that if it was related to the doubt in his heart, it would be the answer.


    "The last question, I want to know, where is my Master Wu Tian now?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng slowly raised his head, looked into the eyes of the old man in white, and asked the doubts in his heart since he entered Langya Pavilion.


    The reason why he was qualified to participate in the selection of Langya pavilion was completely led by Wu Tian, but what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was also here. Because after he entered Langya Pavilion, he didn''t even receive any news from Wu Tian, let alone seeing him.


    This kind of feeling is just like everyone is deliberately avoiding things about Wu Tian, and they don''t want him to know the secret.


    He was waiting for the Langya Pavilion leader to tell him the answer, but unfortunately, the Langya Pavilion leader didn''t put in a word. Now he met the old man in white. Since he was asked to ask questions at will, he had to ask him.


    The old man in White said with a silent and bitter smile: "the answer to this question is the same as the answer to the previous question. When Dabie is over, I will tell you when your cultivation is approved by me."


    Ye Lingfeng was very depressed. He only asked three questions, but only got one and a half answers.


    "I have no other questions. If you have nothing to arrange for me, please send me out from here." After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng arched his hand to the old man in white.


    These three questions are the most concerned questions in his mind, and they are also the questions he asked after careful consideration. Since the other party has only given one and a half answers to these three questions, it''s better not to ask the rest.


    "Don''t you want to know who I am?" Obviously, the old man in white didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief and couldn''t understand.


    According to the idea of normal people, usually after meeting a stranger, the first question should be to ask the identity of the other person.


    But ye Lingfeng was so good that he was not curious about his identity from the beginning to the end.


    "Why have you ever met each other? If you are predestined, you will know it later." Ye Lingfeng very casually waved his hand and said.


    The old man in white widened his eyes and stared at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully. After staring for a long time, the corners of his mouth gradually showed a smile and said, "if someone says this, I may believe it, but if you say this, I will never believe it. Since you are the only one who knows that, you may be he


    Ye Lingfeng smiles awkwardly. He actually has an answer to the identity of the old man in white, but he just doesn''t want to say it.


    The reason for this is that the other side holds a half veiled attitude towards his doubts, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable; on the other hand, it is because of the oath he made in his heart not long ago.


    "Tell me your answer, otherwise, I won''t send you away and let you accompany me to fish Kun all my life!" See ye Lingfeng silent, the old man in white smile, leaning on the bluestone, smile.


    Damn, how can you be such a rascal to verify your conjecture with such a way that you don''t let the child leave without giving an answer! Ye Lingfeng stares at the old man in white in disbelief.


    The old man in white doesn''t care about ye Lingfeng either. He just leans on the bluestone happily, and there is not a mouthful of Kunpeng''s blood. It seems that he has made up his mind to spend time with Ye Lingfeng, even if it is too late.


    You can afford it, but I can''t afford it. Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, then clasped his hands and gave a deep salute to the old man in white, saying: "disciple Ye Lingfeng, meet Master Bai Yujing!"


    If there is a monk of Langya Pavilion here at the moment, he will be surprised to hear ye Lingfeng''s words.


    Who is Bai Yujing? It is the top of the list of langyage physical training trial steles, and it has been at the top of the list for countless years, so far that many langyage monks doubt whether this name has existed on the list since before the dark and turbulent times.Not only that, Baiyujing is very mysterious. Apart from the amazing standing position of the top of the physical training test tablet, there are no other legends about him in Langya Pavilion. In other words, all the legends about him have disappeared.


    Many people even suspect that Bai Yujing has died in the world, and the name on the trial tablet is his only mark in the world.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that ye Lingfeng thinks that Bai Yujing is still alive in the world, and that he is the old man in white standing in front of him.


    "How did you find out?" The old man in white was completely silent. After a long time, he fixed his eyes on Ye Lingfeng, and murmured: "I thought no one in the world would remember me any more. Unexpectedly, there were still people who knew."


    "It''s very simple..." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said with a smile: "first, because of the name of Baiyujing, as long as you hear the name, you should be able to roughly judge who has the name, and you are just like a piece of Baiyu, which fits the name very well. Second, apart from Baiyujing, who is the top of the test tablet, the disciples can''t think of anyone else who will be interested in physical training After hearing this, people will know it clearly

 Chapter 2405

    "After knowing these two points, the disciple can confirm the answer in his heart as long as he has a little divergent thinking."


    As ye Lingfeng said, when the old man recited the banzu and Tixiu''s magic spell, he began to doubt whether the other party would be Bai Yujing. When the old man heard that the crazy old man asked about the success of Tixiu with such an excited look, his doubt was confirmed.


    "You are smart and know what you see. It seems that I underestimate you." Bai Yujing sighed. After a sigh of praise, he asked Ye Lingfeng curiously, "since you know, why don''t you say it?"


    "Because I''m destined to take your place in the trial tablet list, I''m afraid that I''ll tell you who you are and make you feel inferior to me in the future." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, seemingly jokingly, but solemnly.


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, take me instead. Do you know how long I have been on the trial list?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s words fell, and the huge Valley suddenly fell into a dead silence. Bai Yujing put the wine gourd to his mouth and forgot to drink it. After a long time, he began to laugh.


    Although he has seen for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s courage is too big. But I still didn''t expect that this little guy still had the idea to take his place in the list of physical training test tablets. Even because of this reason, so clearly already know his identity, but do not want to point out, say what fear after really more than him, let his face hang.


    "I don''t know, but what does that have to do with me?" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with an unidentified expression on his face. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out why Bai Yujing thought what he said was so ridiculous.


    Seeing this, Bai Yujing laughed even more madly. After a long time, he said slowly, "I''ve been at the top of the list for 800 years!"


    Eight hundred years! Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Bai Yujing. Although he had guessed that Bai Yujing had been at the top of the list for a long time, he still didn''t expect that the other side had occupied it for 800 years.


    The time to occupy the list, plus the time to cultivate before he occupied the top of the list, how long does it add up? I''m afraid it''s nearly a thousand years!


    This time is almost the span of two dark and turbulent times. Was Bai Yujing a character before the last dark and turbulent era?


    "It''s true that I was born in the last dark turmoil, and also in the first 100 years after that turmoil, I won the top of the list." Bai yujingru saw through Ye Lingfeng''s thoughts and said with a light smile: "smelly boy, you want to take my place at the top of the list, but do you know when I got to the top of the list? It''s time for me to break through the spirit state! "


    As Bai Yujing said, when he occupied the top position of the physical training test tablet a hundred years ago, it was the time for him to break through the spiritual cultivation. But now the little guy in the golden elixir realm is so shameless that he wants to take his place. How can it not be like a big joke that can''t be finished.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng couldn''t see any funny look on his face. After touching his nose, he said, "do you know when I got the top of the list? It was when I was in Jindan. "


    A language falls, Bai Yujing''s smile suddenly stops, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s joking eyes also become solemn.


    He suddenly found out a fact. Just as the little guy said, the other side has already made the top of the golden elixir test tablet in the golden elixir realm, which is unprecedented and has never been achieved before. Who can be sure that he will set a record again in the future?


    "As you said, you can''t ask about physical training, but the disciple has seen a person asking about physical training with his own eyes. Never say anything that has never happened or seen with your own eyes so absolutely." Ye Lingfeng smiles and calms down.


    Old, are you really old? Does this era no longer belong to itself, but to these young people? Have you been drinking ice for a hundred years? Bai Yujing held the gourd in his hand and put it to his mouth, but he failed to drink the wine for a long time.


    If we say that the times no longer belong to us, but to these young people, then let us become the power to push these young people forward! A moment later, Bai Yujing looked up and took a sip of wine. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes and said, "I''m waiting for that day, but don''t let me wait too long! If you can''t, don''t blame me for picking you up! "


    "I promise that you will wait until that day in your lifetime." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, although his words are easy-going, but with a sharp breath that can''t be covered up, just like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    Bai Yujing looks up and laughs, kicks on Ye Lingfeng''s butt, and says: "arrogant smelly boy, go away!"


    One foot flies out, although Ye Lingfeng is habitual to avoid, but the big foot still falls on his buttock, and then, a strong force appears out of thin air, pulling his body, and going out quickly.


    "Elder, if you can''t find someone to drink in the future, just call the boy. He will accompany you well. If he can''t drink, he will pack up!" At the last moment when the body is pulled out from the small world by that huge force, ye Lingfeng says with a smile."Son of a bitch!" Bai Yujing shakes her head and grins bitterly, but with a smile, her eyes become long.


    Even he had to admit that for a moment, his blood, which had never been reheated in 800 years, suddenly became hot again when he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    Even if time doesn''t wait for me, even if I drink ice for ten years, but now I don''t have the chance to talk about teenage maniacs?


    "I''m not tired after watching the excitement for such a long time. Come out!" After sighing, Bai Yujing''s eyes turned and fell into the void not far away. He said with a smile.


    Voice down, along the side of the void suddenly ripples appear, and then out of an old man in black. This old man was the old man who said that he wanted to explore Ye Lingfeng''s Secret in Langya Pavilion.


    "Why is your face so ugly? Is it that you have suffered from this boy just like me?" Seeing that the old man in black was as black as the clothes he was wearing, Bai Yujing laughed and threw the wine gourd in his hand.


    The old man in black took a mouthful of the wine gourd and didn''t speak, but he looked very depressed.


    "You have heard all those words just now. Even when you and I were young, did you have such ambition?" Seeing this, Bai Yujing said slowly to the old man in black with a light smile.

 Chapter 2406

    "Elder martial brother, how many things in the world can be achieved by one''s ambition? And even if it''s true that the magic spell of breaking the pulse of physical training can be continued as he said, some people successfully asked, but that''s only a case in the end. Who can be sure that he can do it? " After hearing this, the old man in black retorted, and then said:


    "the LeiDi palace is hidden in the Thunder Valley. How long have you and my brothers checked it, but they haven''t seen it yet. Since the objects in Lei Di''s palace were obtained by him, why can''t he examine them carefully. What''s more, I did all this for the sake of inheriting the orthodoxy of Langya Pavilion. In the next big disaster, I can continue to inherit it, so as not to destroy the efforts of predecessors! "


    "For the clan, or for myself?" Bai Yujing looks at the old man in black with a smile, but his eyes are very bright, and his eye-catching look is as if he wants to penetrate the heart of a person and go straight into the deepest soul.


    The old man in black was a little silent, then said: "both, but undeniably, I am also for the clan!"


    "Younger martial brother jiansa, you and I have been trapped in this realm for so long that we have forgotten our original intention of cultivating Taoism." Bai Yujing sighed, looked at the old man in black and said, "don''t go on tracing. This is no longer our time!"


    "Elder martial brother, are you so good at him?" Jian SA smelled the speech, and her eyes were obviously unwilling. She used interrogative language.


    "That boy is right. I can''t do what he achieved in Jindan realm, and neither can you..." Bai Yujing smiles and shakes his head, and says slowly: "such achievements make me think it''s hard not to value him."


    Jian SA was still unwilling and said slowly: "even so, can he go so far in the future?"


    "Since ancient times, as a rule, physical training can''t become danxiu, but don''t you notice that the boy has already become danzun! A physical practitioner can become a Dan Zun. Is there anything else in the world that is destined to remain unchanged? " Bai Yujing light smile, once again refuted Jian SA unwilling.


    At last, Jian SA was silent. He can see that Bai Yujing really has great expectations for ye Lingfeng. In this case, no matter what questions he questions, the other party will find out the answer to refute him.


    And even if he is unwilling, he can''t help admitting that Bai Yujing is right. There are too many impossibilities that have happened to Ye Lingfeng. Even he can''t be sure that ye Lingfeng can''t do what is impossible in other people''s eyes.


    "To put it bluntly, you and I are just the watchmen of Langya Pavilion. To watch everything does not mean that we have the right to interfere. From today on, you can start to shut up and stop talking about the affairs in the cabinet. " A little silence, Bai Yujing suddenly made a sound.


    After a word, Jian SA suddenly looks at Bai Yujing in consternation. He really didn''t expect that after so many years, Bai Yujing would once again show his elder martial brother''s dignity and give him a foot ban order. Moreover, all this is because of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know one thing. Since you say we are watchmen, why do you summon Ye Lingfeng in public to let the world know our existence?" Jian SA five fingers pinch tight, he can''t disobey the arrangement of Bai Yujing, but the heart is still strong unwilling, after a long time, staring at Bai Yujing, deep voice way.


    Bai Yujing didn''t speak, but with a light hand, a piece of white cloth flew to Jian SA.


    The piece of cloth was long and looked like it had been torn off the clothes. Not only that, but also there was a lot of blood stains on the cloth, just like the man who passed the cloth had a fierce fight with others.


    "This is..." The vision is just to sweep to the cloth, Jian SA immediately poured to take out a cold air, incredibly looking at Bai Yujing.


    "Yes, this is the message from Wu Tian." Bai Yujing nodded slightly, then said: "now you should understand why I want to expose my identity to others? The great calamity is coming, the great world is coming, and the common people are the cud dogs. It''s not only that we can''t hide any more. I''m afraid that before long, the secrets hidden between heaven and earth will appear in front of the world. "


    The dispute between Bai Yujing and Jian SA in xiaotiandi, and what message Wu Tian sent on the cloth, naturally, ye Lingfeng, who had left xiaotiandi, had no way to know. When he heard from xiaotiandi to Yunxuan, it was dusk and the world was quiet.


    No matter what happens in the day, everything is always covered by the night.


    Looking at the quiet Zhushan sea of clouds, ye Lingfeng sighs gently. Although Ye Lingfeng has tried his best to look at it calmly, if he is not excited at all, it is a false statement.


    But ye Lingfeng knows that excitement is OK, but after excitement, the mood must be as quiet as a sea of clouds in the bamboo mountain as soon as possible, because only in this way can he accumulate the power to stir up the next wave. If you are complacent about this, then even if you can achieve something in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be too eye-catching.


    "Hoo, I''m suffocating the emperor, ye boy. Bring Kunpeng blood wine to the emperor to taste!" Just when ye Lingfeng encouraged himself, the black emperor came out of the storage ring. After a long breath, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said greedily.


    Ye Lingfeng took out the jade bottle with a smile, put it in front of his nose and took a deep sniff, then sighed with satisfaction."Boy ye, don''t worry about Ben Huang, be careful of me..." Seeing this, the black emperor felt that all the greedy insects in his stomach had been hooked up.


    "What do you do?" Ye Lingfeng put the jade bottle away, coldly responded to the threat of the black emperor, then said with a smile: "since you want to taste the taste of Kunpeng blood wine, why don''t you show up in xiaotiandi?"


    "I''ve only met someone who is destined to meet me. Although that little guy is not ordinary, his fate with me has not reached the point of meeting me." The black emperor was so shameful that he called Bai Yujing "little guy". But when he saw him talking, he could see that he was afraid that the reason why he didn''t want to see Bai Yujing was that he was afraid that the other party might find something from him.


    After all, Baiyujing is one of the few old monsters in the world. This kind of old monster knows many unknown secrets, and among these secrets, maybe which one is related to the black emperor.


    "Young ye, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Just now, when you were talking to that little guy, I felt someone was peeping. In the emperor''s opinion, those who hide their heads and tails probably want to do you harm. " At this time, the black emperor said again.

 Chapter 2407

    There are other people hiding in the small world? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his mind was suddenly awed. When he entered the small world, he looked around and found no one except Bai Yujing.


    But he also understood that although the black emperor was full of wind, he could not even compare with his spiritual sense.


    And now, under the temptation of Kunpeng''s blood, this guy should not lie. In this way, the only possibility is that it should be other monks in Langya Pavilion who are hiding in xiaotiandi and eavesdropping on the conversation between him and Baiyujing.


    And after thinking about this, ye Lingfeng thought that the black emperor''s idea was just alarmist.


    From the way he got along with Bai Yujing after he entered the small world, it was obvious that the other party belonged to the kind of people who were very open-minded and would never use any dark means. Even if the other monk wants to do harm to him, Bai Yujing will certainly stop him.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng also sounded the alarm for himself. As he thought before, even if he has achieved danzun, he can''t relax. There are so many strong people in the world. Only by being stronger can we be equal to these people.


    "I''ll reward you." Seeing that the black emperor was so knowledgeable this time, ye Lingfeng took out a jade cup from the storage ring, poured the Kunpeng blood at the bottom of the cup, and then threw it to the black emperor.


    Black emperor see, a fish jump with two cat paws hold the jade, and then head toward the inside of the cup to lick.


    With a sweep of the tip of the tongue, the Kunpeng blood wine in the jade cup disappeared and was swallowed by it.


    "Boy ye, you are not authentic. The emperor revealed such important news to you, but you only gave such a little..." The black emperor is a big belly king, so little Kunpeng blood wine is not enough for him to fill his teeth. After seeing that ye Lingfeng doesn''t mean to moisten it any more, he immediately scolds and scolds Ye Lingfeng for being stingy.


    Ye Lingfeng had been used to the black emperor''s style for a long time. He turned a deaf ear to his words and just went to the house.


    It''s really a waste of energy to pass the physical training test tablet and Dan Dao test tablet. Although he took Kunpeng''s blood and wine in xiaotiandi and got a breath adjustment, he still had a kind of mental fatigue and really wanted to have a good rest.


    Somebody! As soon as he entered the room, ye Lingfeng immediately felt that there was a different breath in the room, as if someone was in the room.


    Without thinking, the reincarnation sword in the palm, ye Lingfeng carefully follow the breath to come and go.


    When you get to the breath place and see the picture in front of you, ye Lingfeng can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    See lie on the desk at the moment sleeping happily, the nose all blew a snot bubble, besides he Ling, which can be.


    Not only that, on the desk where he Ling was lying, ye Lingfeng saw several pieces of white paper with big characters. On the white paper, the words "big bad guy" were written without exception.


    Looking at he Ling''s ink stained fingers and the thick pile of white paper, it''s obvious that this little girl should have been sitting here waiting for ye Lingfeng for a long time, but because she didn''t wait, she wrote these things and then fell asleep.


    "Ah Just when ye Lingfeng is about to reach out and pat he Ling to wake up, as soon as his finger touches he Ling''s shoulder, the little girl wakes up from her sleep. When she looks up vaguely and sees Ye Lingfeng, her eyes suddenly stare round and scream wildly.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly put out his hand to block his ears. What''s the matter with this little girl? She just touched her and didn''t do anything. It''s like being raped.


    "What are you doing in my room?" Reach out to the body a touch, see clothes complete, he Ling this just vigilant looking at Ye Lingfeng Road, not only that, along her five fingers, even faintly have cold awn in flashing.


    It''s obvious that this little girl is already using the blood Qi to coagulate the sword. If ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to reply, she will stab a sword.


    "Sleep God, don''t be confused, OK? This is my room, not yours..." Seeing that he Ling was wary of the confusion in his eyes, how could ye Lingfeng not see it? The little girl was afraid that she was confused and mistook it for her own room. After a bitter smile, she shook her head and looked around, saying: "where''s lie Ming?"


    "I fell asleep with you..." When he Ling heard this, he relaxed his vigilance. He stretched his waist and said, "he was taken away by my grandfather and became an apprentice. He doesn''t live in the sea of clouds in Zhushan."


    Lie Ming has been accepted as an apprentice by he Ling''s grandfather! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng felt relieved. He was still worried about what to do if he Ling''s grandfather didn''t want to accept lieming as an apprentice, but he didn''t expect that everything would be so smooth.


    To enter Langya Pavilion and practice with a monk of huashenjing can be regarded as fulfilling lie Ming''s long cherished wish.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve made a lot of efforts to accept lieming as an apprentice by my grandfather. Otherwise, you think it would be so easy." He Ling disdained to see a leaf Ling breeze one eye, complacent way, but what that say is obvious to take some base spirit shortage.


    He Ling did help with the matter of lieming''s apprenticeship, but in fact it was not a big help.To be exact, she just brought lie ming to her grandfather and told him the arrangement.


    As for everything is so smooth, it is entirely because of lie Ming''s own ability, even she is very curious, lie Ming is to her grandfather poured what ecstasy soup, unexpectedly will let the old man''s eyelids are not blinking happily agreed.


    "Thank you, little elder martial sister..." Although he Ling''s words were not enough, ye Lingfeng also understood that he Ling was a great help anyway, so he arched his hand to her with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..." Hearing the word "elder martial sister", he Ling''s eyes suddenly smile and bend into two crescent moon. He looks like an adult coughing and nods pretendingly. Then he turns his eyes, clears his throat and says to Ye Lingfeng: "just now you saw that Miss Ben was sleeping soundly. Didn''t you think of anything wrong?"


    This little girl really dare to say anything, a little girl''s family, even went to ask others if they have a wrong idea about her! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately full of black line, after a dry cough, disdain way: "I''m not interested in little girl."


    "Where is my aunt?" He Ling a listen to this words, immediately don''t like, intentionally straighten up chest. It''s a pity that she is still young, but her chest is empty.

 Chapter 2408

    I don''t like dogs, girls Ye Lingfeng shook his head speechless and said, "what''s the matter with you waiting for me here? You can''t fall asleep. Can you tempt me?"


    "Tempting you? Good idea He Ling disdained to curl his mouth, and then said: "it''s just that my grandfather knows you''re back, and asked me to bring you a message, saying that he wants to see you tomorrow."


    Old master he wants to see himself? Ye Lingfeng heard some doubts, but still nodded.


    No matter what, lie Ming is now practicing under other people''s door. It''s reasonable to say a word of thanks. What''s more, he was also very curious about what kind of Tao grandfather he Ling practiced, and how he could make stern and others look strange as long as he talked about it.


    "One more thing, sister Miao Miao''s birthday in two days!" At this time, he Ling suddenly said a word.


    Qin Miaomiao''s birthday in two days? How does he Ling know Qin Miaomiao''s birthday?


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then felt that his head was big. How can he not hear the song when he hears it? He Ling specially told him about Qin Miaomiao''s birthday. I''m afraid he wanted him to prepare a birthday present for Qin Miaomiao.


    As for why he Ling knew the time of Qin Miaomiao''s birthday, it''s also easy to explain. God knows how the two girls became inseparable sisters. It''s very common to know each other''s birthday.


    It is this gift that makes Ye Lingfeng embarrassed. Qin miaomiaogui is a princess of the state of Qin. She is loved by the emperor of Qin in every way. She can be said to be the proud daughter of heaven. She has never seen any treasures since she was young. If you give a gift to such a person, it will not be taken seriously if it is less valuable; if it is more valuable, Qin Miaomiao will not accept it.


    However, the relationship between him and Qin Miaomiao can not be overestimated.


    Qin Miaomiao alone helped the remaining disciples of wanchu holy land to find a place to settle down. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t do too much for her.


    Not to mention, ye Lingfeng is not a fool. How can he not see Qin Miaomiao''s affection for him.


    But after the rose girls didn''t let him return to the world, ye Lingfeng was determined to take the promotion of cultivation as the most important thing at present. The incident with Yun Wanbo is not his original intention. How can he provoke Qin Miaomiao again.


    "Sister Miaomiao has been in a bad mood recently. She doesn''t even have a smile on her face. I think she has something on her mind, but she doesn''t ask her..." He Ling didn''t notice Ye Lingfeng''s abnormality. He scratched his head. After saying something distressingly, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with his eyes shining and said, "you''ve known her for a long time. Can you help her to be happy?"


    Qin Miaomiao is in a bad mood. She doesn''t even have a smile on her face. It''s not in line with the character of the little witch!


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng looks at he Ling with some doubts. He Ling thinks that he Ling is afraid of his refusal and deliberately says so.


    However, after seeing he Ling''s worried face, it was determined that what he Ling said was true.


    Soon, he realized that the reason why Qin Miaomiao was in a bad mood near her birthday was either because of something else or her rough life experience. Other days of life are all managed by parents themselves and loved by them in every way. But when Qin Miaomiao was born, her mother died for her and her grandfather lost half of his life. It''s both a birthday and a death day. How can people be happy.


    It seems that we can''t do without thinking! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng immediately made up her mind to prepare well and surprise Qin Miaomiao so that she could come out of the pain in her heart.


    "Well, I''ll be ready and give her a surprise." After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened and thought of a more suitable birthday gift. He nodded to he Ling and answered with a smile.


    He Ling stares big eyes, curiously looking at Ye Lingfeng way: "what surprise?"


    "Said the surprise, that is also called a surprise?" Ye Lingfeng appreciated the two white eyes of he Ling, who was just like a curious baby.


    "Cut, you are willing to say, I am not willing to listen." He Ling curled his mouth, then waved his fist and said, "but you''d better make sister Miaomiao satisfied with the gift you give. Otherwise, I''ll see how I deal with you when I''m in Dabie."


    After the voice fell, the little girl left to listen to Yunxuan with a string of silver bell like laughter.


    Ye Lingfeng shakes her head and smiles bitterly. The little girl''s character is too surly, but different from some people''s surly, she has a fiery heart on the surly surface, otherwise she would not care so much about Qin Miaomiao. However, it also made him more and more curious about what kind of old man he was to train such an independent granddaughter.


    In the morning of the second day, as soon as the morning bell rang, a string of silver bell like laughter came into the house with the mountain wind.


    Ye Lingfeng heard the sound of a big head, and hurriedly combed. After everything was done, he opened the door and saw he Ling standing at the door.


    "I''ve asked my master for leave. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see my grandfather!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, he Lingzi grabs Ye Lingfeng happily, leaves the sea of clouds on Zhushan mountain and walks to a valley in Langya Pavilion.Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile. Everyone said that austerity was the most severe teaching in Langya Pavilion, and the lessons taught should not be abandoned.


    But he was good. Except for the first few days after he was under the stern door, he had been fishing for three days and drying his net for two days.


    The mountain wind is whistling, and ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that he Ling still has a branch in his hand. The color of the branches is like Jasper, the leaves are red gold, and the fruit is crystal clear like topaz, emitting a fragrance of fruit.


    "Huanglongguo!" After staring at the fruit and scanning for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened and made a startled sound.


    "Why, is this fruit very precious? Grandfather gave it to me as a snack?" After he Ling knocked the flesh down, no matter whether the kernel would fall or not, he spat it down from the cloud, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously.


    Huanglongguo is an extremely rare elixir, which is hard to find, and its efficacy is extraordinary. Huanglongguo can be used as a medicine to refine Kaiwu pill, which is good for the strong monk Jindan and Yuanying, and even has the name of quasi holy medicine.


    But it''s such a precious elixir, but it''s used as a snack by he Ling, and it''s easy to chew and swallow.


    How can a person with cultivation and courage do it?


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally understood why he Ling had the amazing record of second in the golden elixir list when he was young.


    It''s not only because other people have high talent, but also because of this unique environment.

 Chapter 2409

    At the end of the day, apart from this little girl, how many people can eat huanglongguo like melon seeds?


    "This fruit is not eaten like this. If it is refined into Kaiwu pill, its efficacy can be improved by at least 30%! In particular, if these nuts are refined into essential oil and applied to the whole body, they can not only make the skin as tough as a dragon, but also nourish the skin, making the skin smooth and delicate as topaz. " Watching he Ling spit out a nut with indifference, ye Lingfeng sighs.


    He is more popular than others, and he has a small fortune, but he is nothing compared with others.


    "Can you really make your skin crystal like jade?" When he Ling heard this, he suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng with wide eyes. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be faking, he happily stuffed the big branch of huanglongguo into Ye Lingfeng and said, "take it and help me make an enlightenment pill!"


    Damn, why bother? Ye Lingfeng almost didn''t fall from the flying sword. At least he was also a famous Dan Zun. But in front of this little girl, he was treated as a medicine boy. Is Kaiwu Dan so easy to practice? How can he do without reward?


    But although I think so in my heart, ye Lingfeng still brings huanglongguo into the storage ring. Since he Ling doesn''t want to take out the reward, he will deduct it from huanglongguo. The little girl doesn''t know how much huanglongguo it takes to make pills.


    Click, click! As soon as the huanglongguo is packed, ye Lingfeng hears a sound like a mouse eating melon seeds. He Ling knows when he has found a red pomegranate fruit in his pocket and is munching it.


    "Durian fruit!" Ye Lingfeng groaned in a low voice. He felt that he had really gained insight this time.


    This fruit, like huanglongguo, is a kind of quasi holy medicine, which is extremely precious. But different from huanglongguo, its function is to nourish the mind. If it is refined into ninghun pill with a miraculous medicine, one pill will last ten years of hard work.


    "Can this also be used for alchemy? It''s up to you! " He Ling sees this, will gnaw the fire durian fruit of half to the leaf Ling breeze hand.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t smile bitterly, so he put the durian fruit into the storage ring. Although half of the fruit was chewed, it is still a quasi holy medicine. If it is used for alchemy, there is absolutely no problem in refining two soul tranquilizing pills.


    "You see if you can also take these to refine medicine. If you can, you can help me refine them all?" At this time, he Ling in the storage ring search after a moment, took out a storage bag, indifferent handed to Ye Lingfeng road.


    Smelly girl, are you taking me as a coolie? Ye Lingfeng wanted to look at each other angrily, but he still took over the storage bag.


    It''s not that he has no bones, but now he has just entered danzun. Although he inherits the Dandao memory of Xingyun danzun, what he lacks most is the experience of refining pills. If he Ling takes out all the things at the level of quasi elixir, he will gain a treasure. If he adds some common elixir, he will be able to produce many pills.


    Fengling flat peach, wuyuanguo, jinshengguo, zhaoxiahua Glancing at the storage ring, ye Lingfeng fell into a long silence, but his eyes were red. After a long silence, he leisurely said to he Ling, "are these your snacks?"


    "Yes, it''s all from my grandfather. If I don''t have enough, I''ll ask him for it. What, is there a problem? " He Ling blinks curiously. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng has such an expression. He says in his heart that he just wants this smelly boy to help refine some pills. Can he look at himself with such a bitter expression?


    Snacks! These are all snacks! After eating, go on!


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is dripping blood. What he Ling handed over is a storage bag, which is clearly a treasure bag.


    What kind of fruit is not rare, but it''s just a snack!


    This is the difference of fate! Ye Lingfeng speechless put the storage bag into the storage ring, for fear that he would rob he Ling and see how many treasures there are on the little girl.


    What made him even more curious was what kind of old man could give his granddaughter a snack.


    Every teacher in Langya pavilion has his own area, and the valley where grandfather he Ling lives is called the painting ruins.


    The painting ruins are surrounded by a number of overlapping mountains and clouds. It looks very ethereal. After entering the valley, there are green cages, flowing springs and waterfalls, birds singing and flowers fragrant. Just like its name, it gives people a sense of fairyland in the painting.


    But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that he always felt unreal when he walked in the valley.


    That kind of feeling, like all this in the valley, is a picture of the moon in the mirror.


    But no matter how he explored with his mind, the result of his feedback was that everything was extremely real, and there was no sense of hypocrisy at all.


    "Grandfather, I''ve brought people here!" After entering the valley, he Ling is just like a lark, clear and crisp.


    "Younger martial sister ling''er, the master has been waiting for you for a long time..." He Ling''s voice has just ended. From a thatched courtyard surrounded by clouds in the valley, there comes an old man who describes himself as thin as a thin monkey but wears a broad blue Taoist robe. The old man and he Ling are obviously very close. After a smile, he turns his head again, but his voice suddenly stops.Not only the old man, but ye Lingfeng''s steps also stopped at this moment, staring at the old man in front of him. Even at this moment, he was so gaffed that he kept rubbing his eyes with his hands, as if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s really you!" A moment later, the old man, like a real wild monkey, sprang up and rushed to Ye Lingfeng, with a heavy blow on his chest. His voice trembled and he cried out.


    Ye Lingfeng is also full of joy, surprise hard to say: "old man You Why are you in Langya pavilion? "


    Besides being Lu kongxu, the grandfather of Honglian, who can it be. Although Ye Lingfeng had passed through the three realms of heaven, he had never seen a person who had entered heaven with him.


    This kind of situation is just like that LV kongxu and others evaporated out of thin air and no longer existed.


    Even ye Lingfeng once doubted whether LV kongxu and others had any accident in the realm of heaven. But what he didn''t expect was that he could see each other in Langya Pavilion today, and he became a member of Langya Pavilion before himself.


    "I thought I would never see you again in my life..." LV kongxu''s lips trembled and murmured for a long time: "I heard that a famous Tianjiao named Ye Lingfeng appeared in the pavilion before. I thought it was just the same name, but I didn''t think it was you."

 Chapter 2410

    Ye Lingfeng feels that there is no hope to see LV kongxu again in this life, and LV kongxu is not like this. When he meets his old friend again today, he really has a feeling of being separated from others. Especially when you think about ye Lingfeng''s achievements now, it makes him feel dizzy.


    Langya Pavilion ranked first in the selection, setting a record for six teachers to teach together, occupying the top 20 of the shennian test tablet, the top 20 of the physical training test tablet, the top 20 of the Dan Dao test tablet, and even the top 20 of the Dan Zun These glories are dazzling.


    If he had not confirmed that the boy in front of him was Ye Lingfeng, otherwise, he would have thought that the man who achieved countless brilliant achievements was just a monk who looked similar to Ye Lingfeng.


    "When did you join Langya pavilion? You have seen Xiaobai, yuhuatian and yangtianshu. Where are they now? " The appearance of LV emptiness makes Ye Lingfeng light up the hope of looking for Xiaobai again, and tells him in an urgent voice.


    "I didn''t see Xiaobai and yangtianshu..." But unfortunately, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s inquiry, LV kongxu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I appeared in the realm of heaven together with yuhuatian, but unfortunately, shortly after entering the realm of heaven, yuhuatian was killed by someone. I escaped to be born in heaven by chance. Later, I met my master and his old family, and I have survived so far."


    Ye Lingfeng heard the speech and sighed. Although LV kongxu said it simply, it can be imagined that his journey must be extremely difficult.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more surprised is that yuhuatian is dead. Funny when I was in Kunlun market, in order to win the hope of entering the heaven, yuhuatian broke his head and exhausted the sinister means.


    But unfortunately, fate is sometimes so ruthless, the more you want to get, the less you get.


    When old friends meet each other, especially in a foreign land, they are both happy from the bottom of their hearts, with endless questions to ask and endless words to say.


    "Xiao Ye, do you know elder martial brother Lu?" He Ling blinks his eyes and asks Ye Lingfeng curiously.


    She can see that ye Lingfeng and LV kongxu have a lot to do with each other. They should be old friends who have known each other for a long time.


    "Our hometown is in one place." Ye Lingfeng can see that LV kongxu has not exposed the secret from the secular world. After a vague answer, he digs off the topic and doubts: "why do you call him elder martial brother?"


    LV kongxu''s master is he Ling''s grandfather. He Ling is one generation younger than LV kongxu. He Ling should be called uncle. But the fact is obviously not so, two people unexpectedly is by the teacher brother and sister to match.


    "Although I''m granddaughter of my grandfather, I''m also a disciple of Yan Shizun. If he doesn''t call me younger martial sister, do you still want me to call him elder martial uncle?" He Ling blinked his eyes and sophisticated in a very reasonable way.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Although he Ling''s sophistry sounds reasonable, how can he not see it from his understanding of the little girl? I''m afraid that 90% of the reason why the little girl does this is because she doesn''t want to be a generation shorter than others.


    "You are a little girl who talks nonsense for many reasons and is not afraid of being laughed at." Just as he Ling''s voice fell, he walked out of the thatched cottage yard. An old man, full of silver hair, with a strong aura of immortality, looked at he Ling and said with a smile.


    Although the old man''s words seemed to reprimand he Ling, everyone could hear the strong meaning of spoiling.


    "Grandfather, you are not afraid of shame. You eavesdrop on me!" When he Ling saw the old man, he immediately gave a smile and got to the old man''s side. He put his hand around the old man''s arm and pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Smelly girl, I am just listening. How can I eavesdrop?" The old man shaved he Ling''s nose, then his eyes swept and fell on Ye Lingfeng. With a mocking smile, he said, "this is my granddaughter''s nephew ye who never forgets?"


    "What did you say, grandfather? When did I remember..." He Ling a listen to this words, wrinkly nose Jiao simple way.


    "I have seen you, master!" Ye Lingfeng is also embarrassed to smile, and quickly bows to the old man.


    For this old man, ye Lingfeng is full of gratitude from the heart. According to LV kongxu''s description, if the old man hadn''t helped him, I''m afraid that now LV kongxu would have gone back to Langya Pavilion like rain. Moreover, it was this old man''s acceptance of lie Ming that made lie Ming get what he wanted.


    Not only that, as far as he felt, the cultivation of the old man was very strange.


    When he stood there, there was an invisible pressure on his face, which shocked the people who saw him.


    This kind of feeling, even ye Lingfeng in the face of severe time, have never met, only in Bai Yujing encountered.


    But different from Bai Yujing, the old man''s authority is not pure, but with a sense of speciosity, which makes people feel that it is real, but it seems that it is false.


    It is this sense of reality and illusion that gives the old man a mysterious flavor.


    Moreover, compared with his accomplishments, the old man''s eyes are even more peculiar. Although they are turbid and dull, such as an ordinary old man, they will reveal a trace of vicissitudes in the flow of his eyes.That kind of vicissitudes is by no means a friar in leisure, but a friar in spiritual realm.


    Such vicissitudes can only be possessed by those who have read all kinds of things in the world and understood countless secrets between heaven and earth.


    This even makes Ye Lingfeng begin to doubt whether the old man is an old monster. But what is puzzling is that according to the rules of Langya Pavilion, teaching and learning are all deification. Since this old man is teaching and learning, he should also be deification.


    "Boy, what are you looking at?" Just when ye Lingfeng was staring at the old man and felt that the other party was full of secrets, the other party stepped forward and gave Ye Lingfeng a cold glance.


    After a glance, ye Lingfeng felt numb on his scalp and cold sweat on his back. Subconsciously, he took several steps back.


    "I asked him what day he was. He had never met an enemy! Now you are quite agreeable. Would you like to be my disciple? " The old man spoke slowly, with a sense of respect above all people.


    That kind of feeling, only for years, often in a high position, turning hands for clouds, covering hands for rain strong existence can have.


    The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, the body tiny trembles, trembles of looking at He Tian. At this moment, he clearly felt that he Tian''s original specious atmosphere of asking questions suddenly became real and pure, and was extremely strong.

 Chapter 2411

    The strong feeling made Ye Lingfeng feel that even Bai Yujing was not as good as the old man.


    "Why, don''t you worry about the way I did it?" He Tian looked at Ye Lingfeng indifferently, as if overlooking a mole ant, and said faintly: "in this case, open your eyes and see clearly."


    Boom! A word fell, and an invisible wave enveloped the whole painting ruins in an instant. When the breath dispersed, the verdant trees in the painting ruins were no longer replaced by the jagged strange rocks; the gorgeous flowers were no longer replaced by the barren gravel


    At this moment, the whole painting market is really turned into a painting axis, and this breath is like a brush with terrible rules, which can be arbitrarily smeared on the painting roll to make it any shape you want!


    In the blink of an eye, the painting ruins, which are full of flowers and trees, have turned into a bleak look. There is no more green in the valley. The ground is dry and craggy, and there is no vitality. It looks like an extinct place.


    Change the world, what kind of cultivation can we have?


    Ye Lingfeng gaped, words can not describe the shock in his heart at the moment. He almost began to feel that he could compete with the crazy old man to be the best in the world.


    What puzzles Ye Lingfeng is why he Tian, who was a nameless man in Langya Pavilion before his cultivation, was severely transformed into a divine state, and showed such a strange look when he learned to speak in time. That look is disrespectful to such a powerful monk.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also noticed a strange situation. At this moment, no matter he Ling or LV kongxu, who is standing by He Tian or himself, he has a strange smile on his face, which is like watching a good play.


    "Boy, have you thought about it? Follow me to practice, and I will send you a great fortune. From then on, heaven and earth will be crisscrossed and invincible in the world! "


    At this time, He Tian took another step and appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. He looked directly into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. His sharp eyes were like two sharp swords. He wanted to penetrate Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and go straight into his heart.


    How does this sound so familiar? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He felt that the words had been heard somewhere.


    Soon, his body trembled, and then there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Without thinking, he punched to He Tian.


    Boom! Blood gas gushes, such as a vast tide, in an instant, it rushes to He Tian''s surroundings. It was like a wave of blood. Wave after wave, it hit heavily. The terrible blow seemed to tear the world apart.


    "Smelly boy, can''t you talk well? You want to be such a barbarian!" The smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and He Tian kept fighting. However, the smoke and dust raised by the terrible impact still hit him head and face, making him disheartened, and no longer having the fairyland character he had before.


    Not only that, his breath also returned to the realm of deification, even weaker than austerity.


    Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng slowly gathered up his strength and gathered the scattered blood gas into his body. Then he looked at he Tiandao with a smile and said, "it''s my uncle. You played with my disciples first. I''m just learning from them."


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough..." When he Tian heard this, his solemn face looked bitter. After coughing for several times, he frowned and looked at Ye Lingfeng with doubts and said, "smelly boy, how do you see it?"


    "Without him, it''s just that I''ve seen too many cheaters..." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said with a smile.


    Although he admitted that he Tian''s play was really incredible. He changed the world in the blink of an eye. This method was shocking, and almost made Ye Lingfeng really believe that this old man was a powerful old monster.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng is really familiar with what he Tian said, and even his ears are about to hear the cocoon. Because most of the time, the black emperor used such words to deceive him.


    For these words, he had developed resistance, so he saw the clue at the first time. If it''s for other people, I just said that if I can''t do it well, I will be concealed by He Tian. I really think that the other party is a strange old monster.


    Just let Ye Lingfeng don''t understand is, He Tian exactly is what method, reached this incredible picture.


    "Don''t play with him, Grandpa..." At this time, shake your arms quickly and let the bald man die


    He Tian obviously dotes on he Ling. After hearing this, he waves his hand happily. With his action, the painting ruins, which are full of wilderness, are restored to the former shade of trees in the blink of an eye, the smell of birds and flowers, and the atmosphere of a blessed land.


    How did all this happen? Ye Lingfeng gaped, really don''t understand, which day is what means can be so easily changed. Even if there were not some dust and stones on the ground when he released his blood, he would almost doubt whether the desolate scene he just saw was just an illusion.


    "Boy, what''s my method? Brilliant, right? Do you want to learn? " When he Tian saw this, he said with a mysterious smile.Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile and said: "the old master''s method is mysterious. I''ve never heard of it, I''ve never seen it."


    "If you don''t want to learn, you just don''t want to learn. What do you mean you are so literate?" He Tian is so smart that he can''t hear that ye Lingfeng doesn''t follow him to practice this skill. He stares at Ye Lingfeng immediately, then looks at LV kongxu complacently and says, "kongxu, tell your old friend how I did all this."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just a word of" cheat. " LV kongxu smiles and says a word mysteriously.


    Cheat? Ye Lingfeng''s face is full of doubts. He really has seen that he Tian is the biggest liar he has ever seen.


    But what he didn''t understand was that LV kongxu said that all these things were cheated out. How to explain this?


    "That''s right. All my means and the way I''ve practiced are, in short, deceptive words!"


    He Tian twisted his beard to smile, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with sharp eyes and said, "the desolation you just saw is the real appearance of this place, but I used deception to disguise this place as a paradise full of birds and flowers, so I can change the world with my fingers. What you feel from me is also what I did with deception."


    All this is deception! Ye Lingfeng widened his eyes and looked at He Tian strangely. If it wasn''t for He Tian''s loud voice and strong self-confidence, he would almost have suspected that something was wrong with his ears.

 Chapter 2412

    But soon, he realized that he Tian''s fear was not empty words. The old man''s practice was nothing else but deception, and it was for this reason that Stern people would look strange when they mentioned him.


    It is also because of this reason that he genius will help LV kongxu. Because in the world of mortals, LV kongxu was a famous swindler in the ghost market, and countless people were planted in his hands.


    When such two people meet, if they speak well, they are sympathetic; if they speak hard, they are like-minded.


    "To turn the desolation in front of me into the fragrance of flowers and birds, I use magic weapons to match the array arrangement, which is deceiving you; as for revealing the breath, I am deceiving myself. When I deceive myself and make myself think that I am asking, my body will naturally enter a state of confusion and show the breath of asking. "


    At this moment, He Tian slowly explained, and then said with a bitter smile: "unfortunately, my deception is not perfect enough. Now, although I can cheat myself, I can''t cheat heaven and earth. Although I have the air of asking the realm, I don''t have the strength of asking the realm. That''s what you see. Otherwise, everything will be seamless


    Ye Lingfeng was dumb. His first feeling was that he Tian''s words were ridiculous to the extreme. It''s fair to cheat others with magic weapons and array, but it''s a bit too far to cheat yourself?


    But not long after the first feeling appeared, ye Lingfeng''s heart was replaced by shock. Because although all this sounds ridiculous, just now, he really felt that kind of atmosphere from He Tian.


    That kind of breath, for him who has seen the crazy old man and Bai Yujing, is more real than ever.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know whether he is a madman or a genius when he practices deception to such an extent.


    "Why, don''t you also think that I can''t do this trick in the world?" See ye Lingfeng silent for a long time, He Tian eyebrow tip a pick, face slightly peep out sullen, looking at Ye Lingfeng sink way.


    "All things are born, since they exist, they are reasonable..." Ye Lingfeng was a little silent and shook his head. Then he looked at He Tian''s eyes calmly and said firmly: "the word" cheat "may not sound good, but how many things in the world depend on this word to survive. Lizards sneak, relying on skin color changes to retain life; cheetahs lurk in the trees, in order to deceive their prey There are three thousand avenues. Who can guarantee that there will be no deception belonging to you? "


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that I''d accepted such an interesting disciple as you for a lifetime..." He Tian was stunned when he heard the words. Then he raised his head and laughed wildly. Then he raised his hand and threw a jade slip to Ye Lingfeng. He said in a loud voice, "this is the profound meaning of deception that I have practiced. I''ll give it to you. You can understand it or not


    Ye Lingfeng took over the jade slips in amazement. He didn''t expect that his words would bring such a big touch to He Tian. However, he didn''t refuse anything. He put away the jade slips and said, "thank you, master!"


    "Well, it''s not easy for old friends to meet each other, so I won''t disturb you. Boy, don''t worry. Since lie Ming has worshipped me as his teacher, he is my disciple. I will teach him carefully and I won''t hide my secrets. It''s just that I''ve been practicing deception in a special way. How much he can understand and how far he can go depends on his own nature. " He Tian smiles heartily, and then takes he Ling to leave.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Although he didn''t know how he Tian''s deception was practiced, this kind of deception was unique, which was unprecedented. Such a way, can not rely on others and external forces, can only rely on their own groping.


    "Honglian, is she OK?" Although he Tian has gone away with he Ling, his hearty laughter can still be heard in the distance. When the world is silent, LV kongxu takes a deep look at Ye Lingfeng and says slowly.


    "I''ve seen her once!" The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, the vision is long looking ahead, slowly way.


    As soon as the words came out, Lv''s empty body began to tremble. He grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s arm like a spasm. His face was full of hope and desire, and said: "have you found a way to return to the world? Is she all right? "


    At the moment, LV kongxu no longer has the spirit of his foreword and deception, and his whole life is full of vicissitudes and sadness.


    "I did find a way to go back, but it''s a pity that I can''t go back now. I just saw them through some ways." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, sighed, and then said, "there have been some changes in the world, but they don''t want to tell me. But I also met Xiao Nianyu and knew from him that they are all well now. "


    "Good That''s good... " Hearing this, LV kongxu felt relieved, and the whole person felt more relieved.


    Honglian''s parents died early. He brought them up when they were young. Although they were grandparents, they were no different from their father and daughter.


    When he left the mortal world, what he couldn''t put down most was Honglian, for fear of what she would do.


    Now he learns from ye lingtui that Honglian is all right, which makes his worry relieved.The most difficult thing to give up in the world is always family love. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sighed, and then said, "if you are willing to meet Honglian, I can arrange it. Although you can''t really meet each other, you can also say something."


    "No No It''s better not to see... " But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after hearing this, LV kongxu seemed to have been trampled on his painful feet. His face was full of panic, and he stepped back a few steps. Finally, he sat powerlessly on a mossy rock, holding his head in his hands, tears rolled down his gullied cheek, and said: "I can''t remember the appearance of Honglian..."


    What? Ye Lingfeng is stunned and looks at LV emptiness in dismay. Red lotus can be said to be the only concern in Lu kongxu''s earthly life. Normally speaking, when he came to the heaven, he should be haunted. How could he not even remember his appearance.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng reflected that when they were in Kunlun market, they were blocked by forgetting Sichuan.


    It was through lvchuan that he waded into emptiness. Forget the river water, the red world has been full of obstacles to give up.


    When people get something, they often lose a lot of things.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t tell whether LV kongxu''s actions are right or wrong. He can only sit beside him, take out a bottle of old Maotai from the world and give it to LV kongxu.

 Chapter 2413

    LV kongxu took the bottle and took a mouthful of it. Spicy wine into the throat, choked him coughing, and with the cough, tears are like broken line, constantly dripping along the vicissitudes of life on his cheek.


    At this moment, he is not a cheater, nor a monk, but an old man who has entered the vicissitudes of life, and he is also the kind of old man who has lost some of the things he cares about most.


    "Why did I want to step into forgetting Sichuan at the beginning? Why didn''t I go to Naihe bridge like you I hate I regret... "


    After several mouthfuls of wine, Lu kongxu hugged his head and wept bitterly. Along his white temples, his muddy tears wet the gullies of his face, and he looked like a child who had made a face.


    "What kind of cultivation What makes an immortal I don''t want anything now. All I want is to remember the appearance of Honglian, just to be a garrulous old man and be with her... "


    One by one, LV kongxu''s voice was hoarse and sorrowful. It was like a mother beast who had lost her little beast. When it came into her ears, she felt that the world was pathetic.


    Ye Lingfeng silent, can only lift the bottle, a mouthful after a mouthful of wine.


    People often find out what is the most precious after losing. But when we find these things, we often realize that it''s too late to repent. There is no chance to change. We can only feel painful in the process of regret.


    "I''m trying to prepare to return to the world. I promise that I will take good care of her and will not let her suffer any injustice." After pouring a mouthful of wine, ye Lingfeng reddened his eyes and vowed to LV kongxu.


    LV kongxu nodded and her shoulder twitched. Her tears didn''t stop because of Ye Lingfeng''s consolation. On the contrary, they were more fierce.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ye Lingfeng''s guarantee, but that he knows that since Ye Lingfeng said it, he will try his best to do it. Even if ye Lingfeng did it, so what? The one who accompanied Honglian was no longer LV empty.


    "If you see Honglian again, tell her that I''m no longer in the world, and that I''m at the end of my life. I''m very peaceful when I leave..." After a long time, LV kongxu finally stopped crying, looked up and poured a drink, and said.


    Once you forget the river, the front edge is broken. Although he can still remember and miss Honglian, he can''t even remember her appearance. And he didn''t dare to guarantee that if he saw Honglian again, what would happen to him who set foot in forgetting Sichuan and cut off the front edge. It''s better to miss each other than to miss each other. It''s better not to let Honglian worry and not to see each other in this life.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed and nodded at last. He knew that although LV kongfu was helpless, it was the best arrangement.


    "Master, how did your black hair heal now?" It''s always sad to mention an old friend, especially in the situation that we can''t and can''t meet each other. After sighing, ye Lingfeng digs off the topic and doubts.


    When he was at the Kunlun market, Lu kongxu was injured by a crazy old man. The wound was covered with black hair like things very similar to the old crazy man''s body. But as far as ye Lingfeng can see, the black hair on LV kongxu''s body has disappeared.


    This scene is really incomprehensible to Ye Lingfeng. You have to know that LV kongxu is a crazy old man whose accomplishments are countless times stronger than LV kongxu. Now his black hair has not disappeared. How did LV kongxu, whose accomplishments are not as powerful as his, do it.


    "They didn''t disappear. They were just fooled by the way the master taught me..." LV kongxu shook his head, rolled up his sleeve and breathed. His breath fell down. Suddenly, along his arm, there was a deep visible blood mark.


    Although it has been nearly a year since the bloodstain was left in the Kunlun ruins, the wound has no sign of healing. It is still bloody and ferocious, and the flesh is covered with black hair like weeds.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng can see, these black hairs seem to be darker now than when they were in Kunlun ruins. That kind of forest color, as well as strange appearance, inexplicably with a mysterious and evil feeling.


    Whoo! At this moment, LV kongxu took a breath again. Then, under the gaze of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the bloodstain disappeared from his arm. The wound recovered and his arm was as good as ever.


    Not only that, but after ye Lingfeng carefully explored LV kongxu''s arm with his mind, he found that with his strong mind, he could not find the breath of black hair. It seemed that the wound just appeared was an illusion.


    "I used the deception method taught by my master to cover it up. I cheated myself and made myself think that the scars and those black hairs had disappeared, so my subconscious thought that they were no longer there. It''s just that my attainments in deception are not enough. I can only deceive, but I can''t make deception real. Otherwise, I will be really cured now. "


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s puzzled eyes, LV kongxu explained to him.


    He Tian''s deception is so amazing that even this strange and mysterious black hair can be hoodwinked!


    Ye Lingfeng stares at LV kongxu in disbelief. If it wasn''t for having seen LV kongxu''s amazing deception just now, and now it was LV kongxu who said it himself, ye Lingfeng almost thought that there was something wrong with his ears."Maybe you don''t believe it, but I really think the master''s deception will go a way that has never been done before." Lu empty and determined incomparable to Ye Ling wind road, words between full of confidence.


    "I''ll study the mystery of this deception later." Ye Lingfeng nodded. With more contact, he became more and more interested in He Tian''s deception. He felt that this technique was not as ridiculous as the world thought, but had another mystery.


    LV kongxu nodded, then looked at Ye Lingfeng solemnly and said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard about it before, and you are in a bad situation now. Be careful. If you have anything I can do for you, just say it


    Ye Lingfeng is now in the limelight, and the news about him has spread all over Langya Pavilion. Even LV kongxu knows a lot about him.


    Before, he didn''t know that that leaf Lingfeng was this leaf Lingfeng, so he didn''t care. Now that he knows that they are the same person, he feels it necessary to warn Ye Lingfeng that he should be more careful to avoid any accident.


    In any case, they are both monks from the secular world, and more importantly, ye Lingfeng is the support of Honglian.


    "I will." Ye Lingfeng nodded and drank wine. LV kongfu chose his way, but ye Lingfeng did not. Since we have chosen such a road, we should get used to the dangers on the road and never give up halfway.

 Chapter 2414

    When old friends meet, they can''t finish talking and drinking. Ye Lingfeng and LV kongxu have been talking from noon to daybreak the next day, and they have drunk all the wine Ye Lingfeng brought from the secular world.


    "Take care of Honglian for me, don''t let her be wronged!" The morning bell rings, and the last sip of wine goes into his throat. When ye Lingfeng is ready to leave, LV kongxu slowly gets up and bows to Ye Lingfeng. His figure is so bleak that he is as old as ever.


    He Tian''s deception is really ingenious. It''s really amazing that he can cheat heaven!


    Listen to cloud Xuan inside, slowly pull out the idea from the jade slips, ye Lingfeng''s face is shocked.


    At this moment, he deeply realized that people in Langya Pavilion really underestimated He Tian. Maybe he is not the most powerful one in all the teaching of the divine realm, but it is very likely that he will be the first one to enter the spiritual realm.


    Because different from other teaching methods, He Tian not only cultivates, but also creates a unique way that belongs to him!


    According to the records in the jade slips, He Tian''s deception can be divided into three realms: the first is to see the mountain as the mountain and the water as the water. Just like He Tian changed the world in the painting ruins before, he simply cheated people with the help of some unique environment and magic tools.


    The second realm is to see mountains instead of mountains and water instead of water. In this realm, it is no longer others who cheat, but themselves. This realm is to make oneself live in a scam and become a part of it. Although actions are deceptions and words are empty words, every sentence and word spoken seems to be true.


    Before, in the painting market, the reason why he Tian was able to be in the spirit state was that he Tian showed the old monster''s breath in the spirit state. He cheated his body, mind, and even cultivation, and made him think that he was really an old monster. In such a situation, the body will naturally show the breath of the environment.


    Only when we enter this realm, can we really turn from a cheater to a cheater. But the second realm of deception can be said to be the most dangerous realm among the three realms of deception. This danger does not come from the outside world, but from the friars themselves.


    Because in this realm, deception repair should be immersed in the deception and become a part of the deception. When he has cheated himself, he is likely to be lost. He is completely immersed in the deception and can not extricate himself from it. He mistakenly thinks that the person who set up the deception is really himself.


    As for the third realm, it is mountain or mountain, water or water. This realm is the realm of returning to nature, and there is no distinction between deception and reality. As long as the mind changes, you can make yourself a human being in a scam at any time, and the golden elixir realm can also become a asking realm. Even if you think you are a dragon, you can also become a dragon and cross nine days.


    Even the terrible way of heaven can be easily hoodwinked. And to this state, is really into the deception!


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, He Tian''s achievement in deception today is that he has reached the peak of the second realm of deception and half stepped into the third realm. Otherwise, he will not easily be able to send out the atmosphere of asking questions, and then easily return to normal.


    Similarly, his present state also limits him to be able to send out the breath of asking state, but not to have the reality of asking state.


    But when the remaining half foot entered the third realm of deception, there was no doubt that he was the real monk!


    Although we have understood that he Tian''s deception is by no means absurd as others say, it is broad and profound. If we continue to study hard, we may not be able to achieve a generation of talents. Unfortunately, as ye Lingfeng feels, it''s not enough to rely on hard work to achieve something in deception. Like danxiu, this Dao needs talent to make up for it.


    But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the talent and hobby of deceiving like LV kongxu.


    If you practice this skill by force, you may achieve something, but I''m afraid you will stop at the second stage.


    However, being unable to practice does not mean that this Tao has no reference significance to Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation. On the contrary, it''s more effective to make clear the way of others and make reference to the method you have practiced.


    Especially in the second realm of deception, I don''t know whether it is Zhuangzhou turning into a butterfly or a butterfly turning into Zhuangzhou. It''s very similar to the feeling of Ru Meng Dan. Maybe it can be used in refining pills.


    There is no time to cultivate truth, but the cold does not know the year. The deception is far more extensive and profound than ye Lingfeng''s imagination. He just realized that a whole day had passed. From the light of the day to the west of the moon, the bamboo sea breeze came.


    I don''t know if my mother was the same as herself when she was listening to Yunxuan and practicing!


    Looking at the vast bamboo sea in front of him, feeling the fresh but not cold breeze, ye Lingfeng felt endless emotion.


    Vaguely, I saw a woman in white stepping on the wind along the vast bamboo sea.


    Is this what mother used to look like? Looking at the white shadow, ye Lingfeng only feels that he seems to be crazy.


    However, as the figure gets closer and closer, ye Lingfeng finally finds out that the woman in white who is stepping on the wind is not the mother in the illusion, but the little girl he Ling. But somehow, her face is full of anger.It''s broken! Seeing the angry look on he Ling''s face, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart and clapped at the back of his head. Yesterday, I met Lu kongxu''s old friend again. Today, I realize that he has forgotten the time, but he has forgotten that today is Qin Miaomiao''s birthday.


    He had promised he Ling that he would give Qin Miaomiao a surprise today, but now he hasn''t shown up. I''m afraid that he Ling, a little girl, has come here in such a rage to ask for a crime.


    "The bad guy who doesn''t mean what he says!" Sure enough, when he saw Ye Lingfeng, he Lingqi didn''t beat him up.


    The day before yesterday, after getting a guarantee from ye lingtui, she told Qin Miaomiao about it. But what she didn''t expect was that today she was waiting for ye Lingfeng at Qin Miaomiao''s birthday party.


    Anger in the heart, she quietly left the birthday party, came to listen to Yunxuan want to see what ye Lingfeng is doing.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy was like a fool standing in front of the bamboo sea, with a drunken look on his face.


    It was obvious that he had forgotten the surprise. How can he Ling not be angry with such an attitude.


    "Don''t worry. Since it''s a surprise, you have to be prepared. You can''t just come." Ye Lingfeng knew that he was wrong and could only stare at apricot eyes. He linggong, who wished he could not swallow himself alive, said with an embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 2415

    Hearing this, he Ling''s face was a little angry. He wondered, "what are you going to surprise


    "Wait and see." Ye Lingfeng smiles and congratulates himself. Fortunately, he has already thought about the surprise for Qin Miaomiao. Otherwise, it would be too late to cram for the moment.


    After saying that, he thought a little, took out a few pieces of Rune paper, made a number of seal formulas, and then released Zhu Yan from the Yu Ling card, attached it to his ear and explained a few words. The little guy nodded and disappeared into the night.


    "Where is the kitchen of Langya pavilion?" After explaining Zhu Yan, ye Lingfeng asks he Ling, who looks at Zhu Yan curiously.


    He Ling is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng asks Langya pavilion where the kitchen is. But ye Lingfeng doesn''t seem to be joking, so he still takes Ye Lingfeng''s sword to the kitchen of Langya Pavilion.


    "It''s all right, everything!" After entering the kitchen and scanning the various materials inside, ye Lingfeng suddenly sighed.


    Watching Ye Lingfeng take out eggs, flour, milk and other things from the kitchen, he Ling was full of curiosity about the baby''s look and asked, "what are you going to do? Are you going to surprise Miao Miao with these things?"


    She really couldn''t figure out what ye Lingfeng was doing in the kitchen, and what he chose was not rare materials, but the simplest ingredients that monks of Langya Pavilion usually used to eat.


    "That''s right. Although these things look insignificant now, they will turn decadence into magic after a while." Ye Lingfeng transported chopsticks as fast as he could, while quickly stirring milk and egg liquid, nodded to he Ling and said with a smile.


    Play the devil! He Ling curls his mouth and disdains Ye Lingfeng''s words. However, seeing that ye Lingfeng is carefully preparing to surprise Qin Miaomiao at the moment, he suppresses the ridicule and intends to see what this guy is going to do.


    Half an hour later, with the flicker of the ground fire, the air gradually began to have rich milk fragrance, and in the glow of the ground fire, he Ling''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his throat began to turn slightly.


    "Ye Lingfeng, can you make one for me in the future..." Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, greedy looking at those vulgar things, in the hands of Ye Lingfeng gradually presents a shape like art, he Ling''s eyes are flying out of the small stars.


    At this moment, she has no complaint about ye Lingfeng, only endless admiration and admiration for Qin Miaomiao.


    She really can''t understand how to add some sticky egg white into the flour, and then stir it, how it will become as white as snow, as soft as snow, and there will be that faint fragrance


    She also couldn''t understand why the milk, which was as thin as water, turned into the color of dreamy snow after being stirred by Ye Lingfeng for a long time. Especially after some icing, it made the air more sweet and greasy


    Not only that, especially when ye Lingfeng took out several spirit fruits from the storage ring and flexibly carved out a dancing fairy sculpture with a knife, which has a face similar to Qin Miaomiao, but is dancing. After it was placed on the sweet, white and soft, it no longer looks like food, but more like a work of art.


    Even he Ling, who had been tempted by the sweet and greasy fragrance and could not take a bite, forced himself to resist the greedy insects in his stomach, for fear that he would destroy the perfect works of art.


    If so, whether it is the world of heaven or the world of mortals, women have no resistance to sweets! Looking at he Ling''s infatuated eyes, ye Lingfeng knows that his birthday cake as a birthday gift to Qin Miaomiao is definitely a surprise.


    When he was at xingmang auction house that day, he Ling never forgot the small cakes provided by xingmang auction house, and so did Qin Miaomiao. He even couldn''t help eating a few pieces of ice cold cloud wave.


    Ye Lingfeng, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes at that time, came to a conclusion in his heart, that is, whether she is a secular woman in the world of mortals or a nun in the world of heaven, she has no resistance to sweets.


    It was also because of this discovery that he asked xingmang auction house for the recipe of the small cake that day.


    After the secret recipe was given to him by xingmang auction house, he found that the method of making this small cake was not difficult, even very simple, and it was almost the same as the method of making cake in the secular world.


    At the beginning, in the world of mortals, ye Lingfeng did many things by himself. Making cakes was a matter of course easy. Although there are no such tools in the realm of heaven, for Dan Zun who is now in the realm of heaven, the control of firepower and the collocation of some food materials are several times more than those in the secular world.


    So just in a short time, he made a birthday cake that satisfied himself and made he Ling, a greedy little girl, infatuated.


    Think about that day in the eternal world, Fang Mu, who had three eyes, called himself a pariah in the lower world. Then look at he Ling, who is now the proud woman of heaven, but he salivated over a piece of birthday cake. This situation, let Ye Lingfeng really don''t know whether these friars in the heaven world have shallow knowledge, or the secular world pays too much attention to life enjoyment.But he also understood that the world of heaven is different from the world of mortals. People in the world of heaven are devoted to improving their accomplishments, so they are indifferent to things outside their bodies. It''s not that there are not many monks who like to enjoy life, but there are few. In the world of mortals, life is only a few decades, so ordinary people naturally pay more attention to their desires than the monks in the world of heaven.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go there again, I''m afraid Miaomiao really thinks I''ve broken my appointment." After putting the cake into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng smiles to he Ling, who is just like a greedy cat, and puts a little cream in his mouth with his fingers.


    He Ling reluctantly fills Ye Lingfeng''s stomach with the rest of the cream. Then he stares at Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring and sends his flying sword to the sports repair Pavilion, where Qin Miaomiao''s birthday party is held.


    Qin Miaomiao has a high status and is a princess of the state of Qin. Although Langya Pavilion is a place full of pride, there are many monks who admire Qin Miaomiao and want to make friends with Qin.


    By the time ye Lingfeng and he Ling arrived, the Tixiu pavilion was already full of lights, and countless friars, like the stars, arched Qin Miaomiao to the center.

 Chapter 2416

    Today''s Qin Miaomiao is dressed in colorful Xiayi. The gorgeous appearance of colorful Guanghua seems to be woven from the feathers of a real Phoenix.


    Under the cover of this Xia clothing, Qin Miaomiao''s body surface is flowing slowly like a crystal clear light, incomparably holy and outstanding.


    Standing in the world, such as standing out, slender waist, slender legs, enchanting curve graceful, people can not find any flaws.


    However, although the banquet was huge, the smile on Qin Miaomiao''s face was very stiff, and she could not see any vivid color. The light of the colorful Xiayi made her as dull as a clay sculpture.


    "Sister Miaomiao, I''ve brought Ye Lingfeng!" As soon as he entered the banquet hall, he quickly waved to Qin Miaomiao and pushed Ye Lingfeng out like a treasure. Then he blinked at Ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng appear, Qin Miaomiao''s stiff face finally appears a vivid color and nods to him.


    On that day, he Ling said that ye Lingfeng would give her a surprise on her birthday. Although Qin Miaomiao didn''t like it at that time, he even joked that if he Ling wanted Ye Lingfeng to give her a surprise, he would have to wait until the sun came out from the West.


    But although she said that, there was still a little expectation in her heart. But unfortunately, today''s birthday party began, full of guests, but only did not see the agreed to send surprise to their own Ye Lingfeng.


    This made Qin Miaomiao feel a little disappointed, although the people around her kept congratulating and wishing her a long life.


    But those words, which were too rigid to make her ears cocoon, made her face smile less and less.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she thought Ye Lingfeng, who had forgotten her birthday, would appear at the end of the party.


    It''s not only Qin Miaomiao and ye Lingfeng, but also the noisy place becomes silent.


    In today''s Langya Pavilion, who knows Ye Lingfeng''s name and who doesn''t. The achievements of the youngest Dan Zun have been spread all over Langya Pavilion.


    Such a dazzling light has made countless Tianjiao of Langya Pavilion feel eclipsed in front of each other.


    Many people even think that although Ye Lingfeng has not yet been listed in the golden elixir list, after the big match, he will surely be the top of the golden elixir list.


    Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao have a very good friendship, which is well known. So when he came to the birthday party, Yiying monk saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t appear, and thought that it was Ye Lingfeng who deliberately alienated Qin Miaomiao because he was promoted to danzun.


    But it was unexpected that ye Lingfeng, who had thought he would not come, arrived at the end of the banquet.


    "Sister Miao Miao, ye Lingfeng has prepared a surprise for you!" He Lingmei walked to Qin Miaomiao, took her arm and said, "I promise, the surprise will make you very satisfied."


    Did ye Lingfeng surprise Qin Miaomiao? As soon as the words came out, the silent crowd suddenly became a little noisy. Many people in the hall cast their curious eyes on Ye Lingfeng to see what surprise the new danzun had prepared for Qin Miaomiao.


    Qin Miaomiao, as the most beloved pearl of the Qin emperor, is used to seeing the treasures in the world. Some of them are regarded as treasures by ordinary monks. When they come to people, they are afraid that they are nothing.


    This can be seen from the fact that at the birthday party, some friars who wanted to pursue Qin Miaomiao took out countless treasures, but still made the beauty unable to smile.


    "Not one, but two..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then said to Qin Miaomiao, "come out and have a look."


    "You have to go out to see the surprise, ye Lingfeng. I tell you, don''t let me down. If you let me down, you danzun will have to compensate me for a seven grade pill." Although Qin Miaomiao was already quite curious, he still resisted that kind of expectation, deliberately made a light appearance and made fun of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, he followed Ye Lingfeng out of Tixiu Pavilion. And a group of friars at the banquet, at the moment, also follow behind them and walk out of the room to see what the surprise Ye Lingfeng said.


    "Fire After walking out of the room and taking a breath, ye Lingfeng senses Zhu Yan with the help of Yuling card and sends a message.


    What kind of surprise is he going to give himself? Qin Miaomiao looks at Ye Lingfeng with a calm look. She is worried. But at this moment, she sees a fire rising like a meteor on the top of the highest mountain in Langya Pavilion.


    "What''s that?" The night was low, and the light was very striking, not to mention the fire was very dazzling. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on the night sky.


    Boom! The light of the fire rose slowly. When it reached the hollow, it exploded from the middle with a roar.


    In a flash, as if endless brilliant stars suddenly appeared on the dark sky. The twinkling stars, like a vast Milky way of stars, beautiful, people are lost in them.Then, the bright star suddenly changed and turned into a man and a woman holding a child.


    The man is dignified and the woman is charming and moving. They look at the baby side by side, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Then, the star burst again, suddenly changed, a man and a woman are still the same, but a little old.


    And the baby in the swaddling clothes, now a child, is dancing under the knees of a man and a woman.


    After three circles of dancing, the star changes again, and the girl disappears, leaving only a man and a woman with more vicissitudes.


    However, although their faces were old, the deep pity and indulgence in their eyes were not reduced, but became deeper.


    Dong! This scene lasted for a few breath, the stars burst out, countless brilliant stars in the night sky appear extremely gorgeous and moving, the dark sky set off as beautiful as the stars, and then slowly combined into four words: Happy Birthday!


    "The man and the woman are the mother of the Qin emperor and Princess Miaomiao, and the baby girl is Princess Miaomiao..."


    "What an elegant mind, let the fireworks turn into parents'' blessing to their daughter. Such a gift can be said to be incomparable to any treasure. I didn''t expect that ye danzun, who has always been strong, has such a delicate side. "


    For a moment, exclamation and admiration were heard around the whole Tixiu Pavilion.


    Qin Miaomiao was silent for a long time. His eyes were just staring at the silver glow on the sky like stars. Until the light gradually faded, his eyes still did not move away and he was infatuated.

 Chapter 2417

    Looking at it, along the corner of Qin Miaomiao''s eyes, tears suddenly came down like rain, but there was a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "I remember you said that if you don''t have a childhood, I will give you a childhood!" Ye Lingfeng walks forward slowly and says with a smile.


    "It''s such a grand fireworks. I don''t know who has such an elegant mind to give Qin Miaomiao such a unique gift..." At the same time, in the courtyard where the cold plum is planted, after hearing the sound of fireworks in full bloom, the red Polygonum Plant, who came out of the room to watch with cloud wave, looked at the slowly dissipating fireworks on the sky with envy.


    Yun Wanbo was silent. She also received an invitation for Qin Miaomiao''s birthday party today. However, she didn''t go because she was used to being cold and didn''t like to go to crowded places.


    Although she didn''t witness it with her own eyes, she knew that no one could give such a gift except ye Lingfeng.


    If I didn''t insist on it at that time and didn''t let him treat everything as a dream, would I have the same elegant and original gift on my birthday?


    "What is it, and who sent it?" At this time, see fireworks scattered, ready to turn to the house of red Polygonum is suddenly a Leng, stunned looking at the side of the snow plum, road.


    Cloud wave along the reputation to see the branches of the plum, I do not know when it was a red line tied to a jade bottle.


    Bright red silk thread, such as snow jade bottle, combined with the dark branches and blue plum blossom, beauty to the extreme.


    "Yin Yang Qianshou pill..." Before Yun Wanbo could take it off, red Polygonum hydropiper had already taken off the jade bottle first. After opening the bottle cap and sweeping it inwards, her face was full of astonishment. She looked at Yun Wanbo in dismay, and then her eyes moved. She said in a joking way: "I didn''t expect that guy was really fair enough. I''ll give her a fireworks, and I''ll take this quasi eight grade pill to you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Cloud pull wave split hand to take jade bottle into hand, the face is cold way.


    However, when the words came out, the slight sour in her heart disappeared now, but it was a little sweet.


    It''s not the same, it''s not a gift, it''s a promise! The real gift, when he returned to Langya Pavilion, he had already given it to himself. The pair of Thunderbird eggs were raised by himself and him together.


    "It''s over It''s over Younger martial sister Yun, you must be happy... " Looking at even the night, can not cover up the eyes of the colorful cloud wave, red Polygonum fake a face of regret, shaking his head and sighing, eyes are full of envy.


    What''s more, smelly boy, if you want me to do this kind of coolie again, you must be stripped alive! At the same time, outside the Hanmei courtyard, the black emperor with a bitter look scolded him secretly, and then carefully poured the little Kunpeng blood wine left in the jade cup into the import.


    "Good luck, bad luck?" In the dark night, not only yunwanbo and hongliao are watching this scene, but also Muhan looks up at the fading silver glow and sighs.


    But in her eyes, there is a color of nostalgia, such as recalling something very long but unforgettable.


    This firework burned up Langya Pavilion. Many people didn''t know about it. When the silver glow was gone, he whispered to Qin Miaomiao: "sorry, I haven''t seen your mother. Maybe it''s not like her. Don''t mind..."


    On the day of burial in the holy Valley, ye Lingfeng remembers that Qin Miaomiao once told him that since her birth, because of the special constitution of human dragon, her mother died at the beginning of her birth, and because of her strange appearance, she had no playmates.


    He Ling told me that although his birthday was approaching, there was no smile on Qin Miaomiao''s face. Ye Lingfeng knew that Qin Miaomiao was like this because of his rough and tortuous childhood.


    So at that time, ye Lingfeng moved his mind and sent Qin Miaomiao such a fireworks as a gift.


    He has only seen the emperor of Qin, but he has not seen the mother of Qin Miaomiao. But it is not difficult for him. He takes Qin Miaomiao''s appearance as the blueprint, and then draws a picture with the image of his mother in his mind, which becomes the mother image of fireworks group.


    "It''s very similar..." Qin Miaomiao shook his head. His eyes were like a bright star, staring at Ye Lingfeng tightly. With tears in the corner of his eyes and a smile in the corner of his mouth, he murmured: "bad embryo, thank you, I''m very happy!"


    Very similar? Don''t you really have the talent to be a painter?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech, but he soon realized that he had never seen Qin Miaomiao''s mother, and Qin Miaomiao had never seen her. Like him, the image of mother in their hearts is processed in their minds through some fragments of memory.


    This kind of image, like is not the face, but the memory, is the common love of all mothers in the world.


    "I remember you said there was another surprise for me. What was it?" After a long time, Qin Miaomiao raised her hand and wiped the smile off her face. Like a little girl, she spread her hand in front of Ye Lingfeng and said with a sincere smile.


    At this moment, Qin Miaomiao felt the happiness he had never experienced on his birthday in the past, the happiness from his heart.


    She knows that ye Lingfeng''s fireworks are to send her a childhood with those images, and also to tell her that even though her mother is no longer alive, her nostalgic eyes will still stay on her, hoping that she can be happy all the time.In order not to make that look sad, she had to walk all the way with a smile and no longer show any sadness.


    "This second one will not disappoint you!" Ye Lingfeng is smiling. He can see that the cloud that has been hovering in Qin Miaomiao''s heart has been illuminated and dispersed by the silver glow of fireworks.


    Roar! But just as ye Lingfeng put his mind into the storage ring and was ready to take out the cake, there was a sudden roar along the distant sky, and then several long dark shadows came with a chariot.


    "Sister Miaomiao, brother chongtian has come to congratulate you on your birthday. Am I not late?" Then, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the chariot behind the shadows.


    Who''s from the state of Qin? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng put away his thoughts and did not take out the cake, waiting for the arrival of Qin people.


    Roar! The tall shadows were very fast. They only took a few breaths to reach the sky above Tixiu Pavilion. With a roar, they slowly settled on the ground. Only then did the group see that the long black shadows were actually dragons, and from the fact that there were many pale golden scales on the body surface, it seemed that they were about to turn into dragons.

 Chapter 2418

    "Qin Zhongtian of the state of Qin has met all the Taoist friends in Langya Pavilion. Thank you for taking care of Miaomiao in the past." After the Dragon landed, he stepped down from the chariot, a young man dressed in white, rich and graceful, and walked toward the four arched roads.


    Although this age looks similar to Qin Miaomiao''s, his cultivation is very good. He has reached the beginning of Yuanying. Such strength, even in Langya Pavilion, can be said to be no less than any pride.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Miaomiao seemed quite surprised at the appearance of the visitor. He frowned slightly and doubted.


    Moreover, from Qin Miaomiao''s tone, ye Lingfeng also heard a sense of alienation.


    It seems that Qin Miaomiao didn''t feel happy about the arrival of Qin chongtian, on the contrary, he still had some resistance and disgust.


    "Sister Miao Miao''s birthday, which time did brother Chong Tian miss..." Qin chongtian didn''t feel the coldness of Qin Miaomiao''s words. He was still smiling. When he stepped closer, he said, "this time is no exception. Although there are thousands of mountains and rivers, he was so tired that he finally arrived before midnight."


    Tired to death? Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that there were only three dragons in the chariot.


    Driving for thousands of miles, even Jiaolong was exhausted to death. Qin chongtian had a deep affection for Qin Miaomiao.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help admiring Qin chongtian.


    "When I came here just now, I saw fireworks blooming in the sky from a distance. I think it''s a Taoist friend of Langya Pavilion who has a unique idea to celebrate Miao Miao''s birthday?" At this time, Qin chongtian smiles and looks around.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said: "I put the fireworks just now. It''s not a trick to carve insects."


    "Although the fireworks are beautiful, after they are gorgeous, they will be dead and quiet. It''s really a little bleak. It''s not in line with Miaomiao''s graceful identity!" Ye Lingfeng was originally polite, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin chongtian nodded deeply. He commented a lot, and even there was a kind of hostility in his words.


    Moreover, the hostility also made Ye Lingfeng feel that he was angry after being robbed of the limelight by his rival.


    Could it be that Qin chongtian and Qin Miaomiao are not brothers and sisters, but have other secret feelings. Just like this, they are not in disorder?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Qin Miaomiao in surprise. However, after seeing Qin Miaomiao''s displeasure, he suddenly realized that the state of Qin is different from other sects. One country is one clan. After the branches and leaves are scattered, there are many Qin surnames in the Middle Kingdom.


    Even though Qin Miaomiao and Qin chongtian are indeed brothers and sisters, they are also brothers and sisters whose blood relationship is so weak that they can be ignored.


    "Fireworks are just the first gift he gave me. There''s another surprise." Just when ye Lingfeng figured out the joint, Qin Miaomiao suddenly made a sound, and then, like asking for help, looked at Ye Lingfeng.


    This little girl is going to use herself as a shield! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he immediately understood Qin Miaomiao''s thoughts. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He couldn''t remember how many times he had been used as a shield.


    But today is the little girl''s birthday, birthday is big, and Qin chongtian is so bad, when it''s no harm, he nodded.


    "Yes? Then we''ll see what the surprise is? " Qin chongtian was stunned, then laughed, but the hostility in his eyes was even worse!


    "What is this? Bright as snow, soft as foam, but with a sweet fragrance, it should be cake... "


    "Is this cake made by younger martial brother Ye himself? It''s hard for him to imagine such a beautiful appearance..."


    "Why does he have so many fantastic ideas? It''s so beautiful, especially the figurine on it I can''t stand it. If someone can celebrate my birthday like this, I''ll be satisfied only once in my life... "


    For a moment, there were exclamations and exclamations in the stadium. Among those voices, most of them were the chatter of nuns, and many nuns even held their hands in front of their chest, almost staring at Ye Lingfeng like a peach heart in their eyes.


    As for those men, they are looking at Ye Lingfeng with malice.


    Is there any reason in the world that has made this boy shine so brightly in physical training and Dan Dao? Why should he grasp the girl''s mind so accurately. If such a gift comes out, it is not equal to setting a lofty mountain in front of the male monks who are going to pursue the Tao in the future.


    Boom! Listen to this sound, although Qin chongtian''s face smile is still, but along the five fingers hanging by his body, there is a crunching sound, and the deep hostility in his eyes is about to burn.


    Patta! At this time, ye Lingfeng took out a thin candle from the storage ring and put it on the cake. He snapped his fingers with both hands and made a flame with the secret technique of rosefinch wings. He lit the candle and looked at Qin Miaomiao with a smile. "Miaomiao, the rule of our hometown is that the birthday star should blow out the candle and make a wish."


    "Where are the broken rules? People die like lights out. You ask sister Miaomiao to blow out the candles. Don''t you curse her on a happy day?" Qin chongtian was very unhappy with Ye Lingfeng. When he heard this, his eyes lit up and he said angrily."It''s up to you." Qin Miaomiao hears the speech and stares at Qin chongtian. He is very angry at his words.


    "Qin Daoyou is wrong. The candle at the moment does not represent life, but the worry of the new year. Blowing out the flame of the candle means blowing away the worry." Ye Lingfeng looked at Qin Miaomiao with a smile and said, "Miaomiao, I hope you can let go of your troubles in the new year and keep happiness in your heart forever."


    Blow candle is equal to blow out trouble, ye Lingfeng is pure belong to ghost pull disgusting Qin chongtian. In fact, the custom of blowing candles, which he studied in the secular world, originated in ancient Greece. At that time, people worshipped Artemis, the goddess of the moon. Every year, they held birthday celebrations for her, making cakes with flour and honey, and then inserting many candles to offer sacrifices.


    Over time, this custom has been handed down, and gradually it has become to blow candles when holding a birthday.


    "I hope every day of the new year will be as happy as it is today." At this time, Qin Miaomiao learned from ye Lingfeng''s movements, folded his hands in front of his chest, read out a wish, and then blew out the candle.


    Although Qin chongtian tried his best to pretend, his smile became colder and colder, and his complexion changed from white to blue, and his eyes to Ye Lingfeng became worse and worse.

 Chapter 2419

    Although Qin Miaomiao said that every day of the new year can be as happy as today, where does her happiness come from? Naturally, it is Ye Lingfeng who brings her happiness. The meaning of this is not to say that she hopes to have ye Lingfeng by her side.


    This little girl seems to really hate Qin chongtian! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he shook his head in his heart. However, he didn''t know that three points of Qin Miaomiao''s words were intended to hit Qin chongtian, and the other seven points were that she really felt that this birthday was the happiest birthday she had ever lived, which could not be replaced.


    "If you wish in your heart, it won''t work to say it." After shaking his head, ye Lingfeng said with a smile to Qin Miaomiao.


    "I don''t care. My wish will come true even if I say it." Qin Miaomiao''s eyes rolled around, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "if it''s a big deal, even if it really can''t be realized, bad embryo, you still make me happy like today."


    If Qin chongtian is infuriated by Qin Miaomiao''s desire, then Qin Miaomiao''s words at the moment are like pouring oil into a raging fire, which turns the look in his eyes from hostility to murder.


    Especially when he heard the word "bad embryo", his anger was even worse.


    Ye Lingfeng is right. Although Qin chongtian and Qin Miaomiao are brothers and sisters, their blood relationship is far from each other. Moreover, Qin chongtian''s intention to Qin Miaomiao is not just that of his brother to his sister, but that of pursuing.


    Although Qin chongtian was born in a side branch and belonged to Hou Yimai, the champion of the three Marquises of the state of Qin, his talent was more powerful than that of the emperor of Qin, which can be regarded as the pride of the state of Qin. But even so, Qin Miaomiao still has no good feelings for him.


    However, at the beginning, Qin chongtian didn''t care about it, because Qin Miaomiao did it not only to him, but also to all the men who admired her. This makes him feel that he is imperceptible, and the drop of water will wear out the stone one day.


    But what he didn''t expect was that since Feilai mountain opened and Qin Miaomiao was sent to take part in the trial by the emperor of Qin, Qin Miaomiao came back like a different person, always thinking about a guy called "bad embryo".


    Not only that, from the guards who accompanied Qin Miaomiao to fly to the mountains, Qin chongtian also learned an amazing news that Qin Miaomiao and ye Lingfeng, who was called "bad embryo" by Qin Miaomiao, had disappeared together for some time.


    What happened between them is unknown, but the relationship is obviously very close.


    At that time, hearing the news, Qin chongtian was almost attacked by anger and died by evil spirits. Fortunately, Hou, the champion, took the hand to dredge his channels, and told him that Qin Miaomiao was still a virgin, which made him slightly calm down.


    Later, Qin Miaomiao paid homage to Langya Pavilion. He wanted to go there together. However, because Langya Pavilion had limited the golden elixir realm, he had already broken through the original realm of Yuanying, so he had to give up. He closed the door in the state of Qin and tried to improve his accomplishments, so that he would not fall behind Qin Miaomiao.


    This made him feel a sense of urgency. He once wanted to come to Langya pavilion to find Qin Miaomiao. However, because the emperor of Qin did not allow it, and the gate of Langya pavilion was very strict, it was unable to enter. It is not until Qin Miaomiao''s birthday that he breaks through the barrier and enters Langya Pavilion by virtue of the rule that relatives can enter Langya Pavilion on the birthday of his disciples.


    But what made him angry was that he came all the way, but Qin Miaomiao didn''t even look at him. Qin Miao is not only afraid of the wind in front of others, but also afraid of it.


    "It''s so fragrant and sweet, ye Lingfeng. How do you make it? Why is it so delicious? " Just as Qin chongtian thought about it, Qin Miaomiao separated the cake and gave it to the friends around him. Then he took a bite and felt the delicate taste of cream. After the unprecedented sweetness between his lips and tongue, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although Qin Miaomiao thought that he had eaten many delicacies with his father, he had never tasted such delicacies.


    As soon as Qin Miaomiao asked, the nuns, who were taking a small bite of the cake, immediately stared at Ye Lingfeng like a hungry wolf, while the male nuns all raised their ears.


    At this moment, even the blind can see that this loushizi is absolutely the best tool to pick up girls.


    "It''s the secret recipe of my hometown. It can''t be passed on." Ye Lingfeng a smile, did not reveal the production method.


    He has seen that cake is absolutely the most powerful weapon against nuns. He plans to give the method of making this thing to xingmang auction house, so that they can improve the original dessert making, and then circle a stone for these nuns who like to eat sweets.


    After laughing, seeing that Qin Miaomiao''s face was disappointed, ye Lingfeng habitually dipped his hand in a little cream, and then said, "in fact, in my hometown, this cake can not only be eaten, but also be used as a blessing for the birthday."


    Before Qin Miaomiao could react, ye Lingfeng''s fingers stained with cream crossed Qin Miaomiao''s cheek.


    This little girl is to eat what grow up, normally dragon body should not be very rough, her skin how delicate so far!


    As soon as his fingertips crossed Qin Miaomiao''s cheek, ye Lingfeng felt his heart beating. When she crossed Qin Miaomiao''s cheek with her finger pulp, ye Lingfeng only felt that the other person''s skin was more delicate than cream. With a touch, she felt like she had to scratch.Qin Miaomiao was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. Then, her cheek was even more red as if she was about to drip water.


    Although she and ye Lingfeng had more intimate contact in the past than now, it was a private environment after all, but now she has never been so intimate with any man in public.


    He How dare he do what I always want to do but never dare to do How dare he blaspheme


    Ye Lingfeng did not mean to do it, because in the world of mortals, it''s a common thing to wipe cake on the birthday person''s face. But this move fell into Qin chongtian''s eyes, but his heart was almost scorched by the flames.


    In his eyes, Qin Miaomiao has always been like a goddess. Although he had dreamt about how he played with each other countless times in his dreams, in reality, he never had such an opportunity and did not dare to do so.


    But today, ye Lingfeng reaches out to touch Qin Miaomiao''s cheek in front of him, and Qin Miaomiao hasn''t resisted.


    "Fireworks and cakes are just small skills. Is this the style of the monk in Langya pavilion?" In his anger, Qin chongtian completely lost the demeanor he tried to keep at the beginning. He was smiling, but his voice was colder than ice.

 Chapter 2420

    insignificant skill? Such an elegant and ingenious gift is said to be a trick?


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the monks in Langya Pavilion were filled with anger. Qin chongtian knocked over a boat of people with a stick, and he showed such contempt to the friar of Langya Pavilion. Who did he think he was?


    "I don''t look down on you. I just think ye Daoyou''s gift is too light to be worthy of Miaomiao''s status as princess." Qin chongtian also knows that he was in a hurry because he was angry just now, so he quickly changed the subject and aimed at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing. He didn''t want to say a word with Qin chongtian.


    "Gifts are never measured by value, but by affection. As long as I like it, it''s more precious than any treasure in the world. " Qin Ye looks at lingmiao and apologizes.


    As Qin Miaomiao said, although the gifts Ye Lingfeng gave her were just worthless fireworks and cakes, it was this worthless gift that made her feel the love of her childhood and her parents.


    This kind of feeling is more precious than any rare treasure in the world, and also moves her heart more.


    And if the gift is precious, what else in the world can be more precious than the Bing Zi Jue Ye Lingfeng gave her before?


    "Affection can''t be measured by value, but if you don''t want to give away precious things and only use some tricks to fool people, even if you have affection and righteousness, I''m afraid you won''t go anywhere with affection and righteousness..."


    Qin chongtian''s face is livid. Qin Miaomiao and ye Lingfeng are close enough to attack him in front of so many people. This makes his anger even hotter. He turns to look at Ye Lingfeng and says coldly, "am I right?"


    "The gift of goose feather is light and affectionate, but since you said so, I don''t think the gift you gave Miao Miao is goose feather?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said nothing to Qin chongtian.


    He doesn''t bother to argue with Qin chongtian. The reason why he doesn''t want to attack him is that he and Qin Miaomiao went out of the state of Qin together, and anyway, this guy came all the way from the state of Qin to celebrate Qin Miaomiao''s birthday.


    "That''s natural. Miaomiao and I grew up together. We have a deep love for each other. How can we celebrate her birthday with fleeting fireworks or just something to satisfy her appetite?"


    Unfortunately, Qin chongtian didn''t appreciate Ye Lingfeng''s good intentions at all. Instead, he thought Ye Lingfeng was soft hearted. After a sneer, he took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and solemnly handed it to Qin Miaomiao, saying: "sister Miaomiao, this is a six grade pill I bought from xingmang auction house. I''ll give it to you You make a birthday present. "


    Qin chongtian gives pills to Qin Miaomiao as a gift? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he could not help but be stunned, and then a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Not only him, but also the faces of the disciples of Langya Pavilion became strange.


    In front of Dan Zun''s face, he gave people six pills as a gift, which really made people wonder whether Qin chongtian was arrogant or stupid


    But it''s a pity that Qin chongtian didn''t notice other people''s expressions at all. He just thought that the faces of the people in Langya Pavilion were frightened because of his big pen. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with great pride, as if he were demonstrating.


    "This pill is called Jinge pill, which contains a breath of Jinge and TieMa. It has endless benefits for physical cultivation to expand blood gas. This pill is very precious. I spent 20 million spirit stones to buy it. " Qin chongtian said the origin of the pill slowly with a proud face.


    Send Jin Ge Dan to Qin Miaomiao, who has dragon body? The look on Ye Lingfeng''s face became more and more strange.


    Qin Miaomiao is a dragon constitution, which has many restrictions on taking pills. Although it is indeed a precious pill for ordinary physical training, it is harmful to Qin Miaomiao to take it.


    Because the special effect of jingedan is that after taking it, such as jingetiema, it enters the body, hardens and widens the meridians.


    The human dragon constitution has the dual blood of the human race and the dragon race, so the meridians are as tough as the dragon race. Therefore, if we want to improve the cultivation, we should not only strengthen the meridians, but also soften them.


    So in Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, Qin chongtian''s flattery to Jin Gedan can be said to have been patted on the horse''s hooves.


    "I don''t need this gift. Keep it for yourself." Qin Miaomiao is clearly aware of the special situation that dragon''s constitution does not use jingedan. Instead of reaching out for the jingedan that Qin chongtian handed to him, he says faintly.


    Qin chongtian thought that he had taken out such a valuable pill, Qin Miaomiao should be happy to accept it, but he didn''t expect to encounter a soft nail. After a smile, he glanced at Ye Lingfeng and said sarcastically, "sister Miaomiao, you are afraid that the price of this golden pill is too expensive. If you accept it, it will make ye Daoyou''s gift seem too cheap?"


    "This is the spirit guide of 20 million spirit stones. I''ll take the elixir. Take the spirit guide." When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, he frowned slightly. Then he reached out to take Jin Gedan and put it into Qin chongtian''s hand. Then he solemnly looked into Qin chongtian''s eyes and said, "although Jin Gedan is valuable, it is far less valuable in my eyes than the egg cake made by Ye Lingfeng for me!""Ha ha ha..." Qin chongtian felt extremely angry for Qin Miaomiao''s protection of Ye Lingfeng. He turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, tore his face thoroughly, looked up and said with a sneer, "those two broken things are more precious than liupindan?"


    However, to his surprise, after hearing what he said, the monks of Langya Pavilion who came to Qin Miaomiao''s banquet were as righteous as nature, with a faint smile on their faces and a slight nod. They seemed to think that ye Lingfeng''s gift was more valuable than his.


    "Good! Good! Good Qin chongtian is completely out of anger. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and says with a sneer: "today, I''ve finally seen what it means to have deep affection with the same family. A few ragged fires and a ragged snack all make you think that they are more precious than a liupin pill! Ye Lingfeng, if you are a man, take a more precious thing than liupindan to have a look! "


    "Joke, I am not a man, why use other proof, find a place to take off pants to show you! But I advise you not to do so, or you will feel inferior. " Qin chongtian is pressing forward step by step, so that ye Lingfeng''s sympathy for him is gone, joking.

 Chapter 2421

    When the words fell, the audience began to laugh, especially the nuns.


    I have to say that ye Lingfeng''s words are too damaging. Why do men feel inferior? Naturally, it''s because they are not big enough.


    "You..." Qin chongtian is about to be crazy by Ye Ling''s ethos. He grits his teeth and stares at Ye Lingfeng like a mad dog. He takes a few deep breaths. After calming down, he sneers: "don''t show off your tongue with me. If you have the ability, you can take out something more precious than liupindan."


    In Qin chongtian''s opinion, although Ye Lingfeng was able to worship Langya Pavilion for some reason, he had no time to cultivate the golden elixir. I''m afraid that his inside information was limited, and he couldn''t get anything more precious than liupin elixir.


    And even if there is, I''m afraid he would not like to take it out, otherwise, he would not use fireworks and cake to prevaricate.


    "Qin chongtian, have you had enough trouble?" Qin Miaomiao''s face is very blue. The good mood brought by Ye Lingfeng''s surprise has been completely destroyed by Qin chongtian, leaving only deep anger.


    "Why, do you have to hide behind women all the time?" Qin chongtian stares at Ye Lingfeng.


    He came all the way here to show Qin Miaomiao how much he cared about each other.


    However, he didn''t think that his romantic behavior, instead of touching Qin Miaomiao, became what he is now.


    He couldn''t bear to hate Qin Miaomiao, so he naturally vented all his anger to Ye Lingfeng and wanted to take it out.


    "Miaomiao, I originally intended to give you some precious things, but I thought that if I took out the precious things, you would feel pressure, so forget it." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng took out a jade cup from the storage ring, poured a cup of blood like wine, and said, "this is a pot of wine I got not long ago. I''d like to offer it to you with flowers."


    Qin Miaomiao, as a dragon, has many restrictions on taking pills, but Kunpeng blood wine is harmful to her. Moreover, some Kunpeng power in this wine can even stimulate the essence of real dragon in her constitution.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought it was nothing but a glass of wine!" Qin Zhongtian looks up and laughs. He just feels ridiculous.


    "Ordinary wine can''t match Miaomiao, nor can it match liupindan..." Ye Lingfeng calm face, light way: "but this is not ordinary wine, but from the body of Kunpeng Kunpeng blood wine, a cup can be compared to seven Dan!"


    Kunpeng blood wine! Boom! Ye Lingfeng quietly uttered a word, the crowd instant frying pan, incredible looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Like a real dragon and a real Phoenix, Kunpeng has long been extinct, which is a fact universally acknowledged by all the friars in the realm of heaven. They couldn''t understand how ye Lingfeng got Kunpeng blood wine under such circumstances.


    "You say this wine is Kunpeng blood wine, it is Kunpeng blood wine? What are you doing? " Qin chongtian was more than happy. He felt that the picture in front of him was just like a joke. He looked at Ye Lingfeng as if he was looking at a joke.


    "Why? It doesn''t matter... " Ye Lingfeng smile indifferently, calm way: "I am Dan Zun!"


    "Just because you are Dan Zun, dare you say that this is Kunpeng blood wine? What do you think you are? " Qin Zhongtian laughs and looks at Ye Lingfeng with disdain. However, after his words are uttered, his expression suddenly stagnates. His eyes are stunned and shocked. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief and says, "what do you say? You said, "Zun Dan?"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles quietly, but at this time, silence is a default.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Qin chongtian shook his head again and again. As if he was cheering himself up, he added: "as far as I know, when you leave from the southern regions and go to Langya Pavilion, your attainments of Dan Dao are just the main furnace. How long has it been since you became Dan Zun? Do you think I''m a fool and I''ll believe your lies? "


    "Three days after parting, we still have to look at each other with new eyes, not to mention the fact that it has been so long." Ye Lingfeng said with a calm smile.


    Now he has no anger at Qin chongtian''s performance. Instead, he feels that Qin chongtian is just like a wretch.


    I came all the way to show my yearning for Qin Miaomiao, but I didn''t think that people didn''t feel anything about him. It was destined that I would like to see the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch.


    It''s not easy to find a stepping stone to lift himself up, but unexpectedly, he stepped on the unattainable mountain of Ye Lingfeng. Instead of stepping on it, he almost broke his big toe.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How long has it been? How can you be Dan Zun?" Qin chongtian was silent for a long time. As if he was cheering himself up, he shook his head heavily, and then looked at Qin Miaomiao prayingly.


    Obviously, he wants Qin Miaomiao to deny it and tell him that ye Lingfeng is not Dan Zun.


    "Have you been closed since I took part in the Langya Pavilion selection, and only recently have you been closed?" Qin Miaomiao sighed and looked at Qin chongtian and asked slowly. Although she is not happy with Qin chongtian''s attitude towards Ye Lingfeng, in any case, the other party has come all the way to find her. Although she is not happy with this intention, it is inevitable that she has some sympathy.Qin chongtian heard the speech, but he nodded and acquiesced to Qin Miaomiao''s words.


    After Qin Miaomiao went to the Langya pavilion to participate in the selection, he began to close the door. Only a few days ago did he break the door. After he bought the gold Medan from xingmang auction house, he went to Langya Pavilion without stopping.


    Under such an urgent situation, he knew nothing about what happened in Langya Pavilion recently.


    "There are many things in the world that are beyond our understanding." Qin Miaomiao sighed and murmured.


    With one word, Qin chongtian''s heart fell into the abyss. Although Qin Miaomiao didn''t say it clearly, in fact, he could not understand the meaning of the words more clearly. He has clearly stated the fact that ye Lingfeng is Dan Zun.


    "How can How could that be... " His hands trembled, Qin chongtian''s eyes turned red and he mumbled to himself.


    How is the first possible? It is because ye Lingfeng has become Dan Zun. He couldn''t believe that a Dan Xiu who had just entered the main furnace not long ago had become a Dan Zun in a short time.


    The second reason is that ye Lingfeng, as a Dan Zun, put down his position and cooked the cake for Qin Miaomiao.


    What is danzun? It''s the top existence of Dandao in the realm of heaven. This kind of existence, which one is not superior, makes people look up to it. If you want to work as a Dan Zun to refine pills, you have to pay a very high price.

 Chapter 2422

    Under such circumstances, Dan Zun''s time became extremely precious.


    But under such circumstances, as a Dan Zun, ye Lingfeng took the time to make a cake for Qin Miaomiao himself.


    The material of the cake may be very common, and its value may not be high, but because it is made by Yu Dan Zun, the value of such a cake is not measured by spirit stone at all, and it is unique in the world.


    I''m afraid it''s just for this reason that when he asked the monks of langyage "how can the cake compare with Jin Gedan", they would not hesitate to nod.


    The only reason for this is not because of their deep sympathy, but their confirmation that this is the case.


    As a Dan Zun, ye Lingfeng''s hand-made cake is really more precious than a six grade Dan.


    Under such circumstances, he yelled and mocked Ye Lingfeng. This kind of words, this kind of behavior, fell into the eyes of those monks of Langya Pavilion. Looking at him, I''m afraid, is no different from looking at a monkey jumping up and down.


    The funny thing is that this monkey doesn''t know what other people think of him. He thinks that he has the upper hand.


    It is enough to say what a Dan Zun is, so that he will not get a pill in the future.


    "Go back, I know what you mean to me, but I just don''t like it. No matter how you behave or how you force it, it''s useless. Some things in the world are just like this and can''t be forced. Don''t force me. I believe you can find someone more suitable for you. " At this time, Qin Miaomiao said quietly to Qin chongtian.


    As she said, she didn''t like Qin chongtian. No matter how he behaved, she couldn''t like him. But the feelings in the world depend on the word "feeling". She has no feeling. No matter what Qin chongtian insists on, it has no meaning.


    "No! I''m not reconciled Hearing the speech, Qin chongtian raised his head and laughed wildly. Then he looked at Qin Miaomiao like two groups of ghost fire, and said, "you and I were childhood friends. I''ve been taking care of you all the time. Why don''t you feel anything about me? How long have you known him? Why do you feel for him? Where is he better than me? "


    With the disclosure of Ye Lingfeng''s identity and Qin Miaomiao''s refusal, Qin chongtian was not as graceful as he had just stepped down from the Dragon chariot. His hair was scattered and his eyes were red. He was not like a man, but more like a mad dog.


    Looking at him like this, the monks of Langya Pavilion who came to Qin Miaomiao''s birthday party immediately shook their heads.


    The feelings in this world have always been particular about a congenial. Maybe Qin chongtian knew Qin Miaomiao very well. He was really a childhood sweetheart, but unfortunately, what''s the matter? This matter can''t be forced at all.


    As for Qin chongtian questioning Qin Miaomiao, asking her where ye Lingfeng is better than him, it''s a real joke.


    If you don''t mention Ye Lingfeng''s identity, it''s just his performance on the physical training test tablet, the good idea test tablet, and the creation of the record of the six teachers'' teaching together, which doesn''t let the present Tianjiao be eclipsed in front of him.


    So sometimes choosing a rival is really a skill. If you choose a rival who is inferior to you in everything, it is possible to return to the world. But if you meet a rival who is superior to others in everything, it is bad luck for eight generations.


    "There''s nothing between me and ye Lingfeng!" After a little silence, Qin miaomiaoru made a decision. After looking at Ye Lingfeng apologetically, he looked at Qin chongtian and said in a deep voice: "as for why you asked me why I didn''t feel you, the reason is very simple. Do you remember when we were three years old? When I went out for the first time, I saw you people of the same age playing hide and seek. How I wanted to join you at that time? But what did you say? I remember you called me ugly, especially you called me freak


    "And Qin chongtian, you ask yourself, do you pursue me so hard because you like me? Or is it because I am the apple of my father''s eye and hope that I can inherit the position of Emperor Qin in the future? "


    Ugly? freak? As soon as the words came out, the crowd was silent for a moment. Many people looked at Qin chongtian angrily, especially the nuns, who shared a common hatred. No matter who it is, it''s unacceptable to call a girl ugly or weird.


    What puzzles these friars who don''t know Qin Miaomiao''s physique is that Qin Miaomiao is as beautiful as a flower now, and he is even among the beauties of Langya Pavilion. Even when he was a child, he was absolutely a beauty. How could he be called a freak.


    It turns out that this guy left behind Qin Miaomiao''s childhood shadow! When ye Lingfeng hears the speech, he frowns slightly. He has little sympathy for Qin chongtian. At the moment, there is nothing left but ridicule.


    As a member of the same race, seeing what Qin Miaomiao looked like at that time, he didn''t care about it. Instead, he spoke coldly to each other. Although this can be explained by childlike innocence, it can be said that the injury to a girl is for a lifetime. How can Qin Miaomiao forgive it?


    What''s more ridiculous is that as Qin Miaomiao grows older, his face gradually fades away and regains his beautiful appearance, he begins to pursue shamelessly again, which makes people feel shameless.What''s more shameless is that Qin chongtian has done so much to say that he is infatuated with Qin Miaomiao, but actually he is just greedy for Qin Miaomiao''s identity background and wants to use Qin Miaomiao as a springboard to help him ascend the throne of Qin emperor one day.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Qin chongtian is not pursuing Qin Miaomiao at all, but the right that Qin Miaomiao symbolizes!


    How can such things make people feel pity for Qin chongtian?


    "Ha ha ha, you''re lying, you''re lying! You just like him. He''s Dan Zun. But what about Dan Zun? He''s just Dan Dao. I''m a friar of my generation. I still respect his strength. Even if he is Dan Zun, he is not necessarily stronger than me! "


    At this time, Qin chongtian''s face turned green and white. After turning white and green, he suddenly raised his head and sneered wildly. Then he stared at Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "I''ll kill him today. How can you feel about him?"


    At the moment when the words fell, Qin chongtian raised his hand, and suddenly a lavender drum appeared in the palm of his hand. The drum surface was tanned with some leather, but it was shining with gorgeous purple light.


    Dong! Then, Qin chongtian slammed his hand against the drum, and the drum sounded. Although the voice was not loud, it was like hearing the cry of killing, which made the monk who didn''t respond in the hall tremble and feel dizzy.


    Kui drum! Then a monk recognized the origin of Qin chongtian''s magic weapon.

 Chapter 2423

    According to the legend, there are beasts in the sky, whose shape is like an ox, whose body has no horns, and whose feet are full of wind and rain when they go in and out of the water. Its light is like the sun and moon, and its sound is like thunder. Its name is Kui ox! The drum in Qin chongtian''s hand is made from the leather of Kui Niu!


    According to legend, the leather of Dacheng Kui Niu is tanned into a drum, and the sound can be heard with one blow! Not only that, Kui Niu is impatient, so the Kui drum made of its hide is also known as the war drum. When it is sounded, it can kill the enemy.


    With the sound of the drum, the killing opportunities will be filled with Xiaohan, the earth and the heaven will be shaken, the killing mind will be attacked, and the world will be whirled.


    Kui Niu is nearly extinct, and there are few monks who own Kui drum. As everyone knows, the only one who owns Kui drum in the state of Qin is Hou Yi, the champion of three Hou and two Xiang. It is obvious that Qin chongtian''s drum should come from the hands of the champion Hou.


    Dong! At this moment, the second sound of the drum is issued, and a sound falls down, which is like the creation of heaven and earth, and rushes into the depths of people''s mind. It makes people''s body and soul tremble and numb. Even the sports repair Pavilion, which held a birthday party, began to crack silently at the moment.


    Witnessing this scene, some friars with poor strength all changed their colors and stepped back quickly for fear of being involved in the sound waves.


    "Private fighting is strictly forbidden in Langya Pavilion. You are not only looking for death, but also bringing disaster to Qin state." Ye Lingfeng looks calm, indifferent looking at Qin chongtian, light way.


    "What I did has nothing to do with the state of Qin, just to kill you!" Qin Zhongtian is crazy. He ignores Ye Lingfeng''s dissuasion and continues to beat Kui drum heavily.


    In his opinion, even if ye Lingfeng became a Dan Zun, he was only accomplished in Dan Dao after all. There has long been a public opinion in the realm of heaven that although danxiu is powerful, he is weak in fighting with others. Even if ye Lingfeng is danzun, how can he get rid of this curse?


    What''s more, he is the first state of Yuanying, but ye Lingfeng is just the golden elixir state. It''s absolutely not hard to kill him.


    Dong! The third drum burst, the sound waves burst, the cracked body repair Pavilion suddenly silent crack, not only that, in the void, there are countless rolling clouds, thunder and lightning interwoven, if the terrible scene of destruction will come here.


    The merciless sound wave and electric light from Kui drum swept all around, killing the opportunity and making people shiver.


    It''s really terrible that this magic weapon is tanned from the ancient fierce animal''s leather. In particular, although Qin chongtian didn''t enter Langya pavilion to practice, he could be regarded as the pride of the previous generation. When he was exerting his power, his reputation was extraordinary.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if the emperor of Qin is here, I''m afraid I dare not say such words!" The sound wave is heavy, the leaf Ling breeze does not move like a mountain, the sneer on the face is still, just calmly looking at Qin chongtian, such as looking at a clown.


    Qin Miaomiao also has a gloomy face. She didn''t expect Qin chongtian to attack her heart and make such a muddle headed act in Langya Pavilion. She immediately cried out: "Qin chongtian, if you still think you are a member of the state of Qin, stop it now!"


    "Kill Qin chongtian ignored him and beat the Kui drum heavily. The sound wave was like the tide, interwoven with the terrible electric awn, rolling away towards Ye Lingfeng. The terrible appearance was like an ocean composed of murderers, trying to devour Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers. He has found that Qin chongtian is not only stupid, but also arrogant. He lived in the state of Qin for a long time, just like looking at the sky from a well. He didn''t know the size of the world, and he really thought that he was invincible in the world.


    Hum! When the void trembles, ye Lingfeng''s blood instantly condenses a bloody Epee like a door plank in front of him, and then the sword is full of vitality, beating heavily at the sweeping sound wave. It''s just a blow. The terrible sound wave is like the flood on the dam. Although it rushes like a mad cow, it can hit the dam, but it can''t go any further.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Immediately after that, ye Lingfeng made a seal with both hands, and the terrible avalanche momentum suddenly broke down.


    Boom! There was a terrible roar. The sound wave blocked by the bloody Epee was like a small spray on the reef. Although it splashed a thousand waves, it suddenly scattered and disappeared.


    Then, ye Lingfeng tramples on xingzijue, and his figure is like a ghost. He appears in front of Qin chongtian. He looks at him in disbelief. With a slight lift of his hand, he slaps him to one side. After falling heavily, he can''t move any more.


    Even before he entered Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng''s strength was comparable to that of Yuanying''s original state. What''s more, after entering Langya Pavilion, he has repeatedly forged himself, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Even if Qin chongtian is the pride of the state of Qin, so what? He still has to meet the challenge.


    Qin Chong''s eyes were trembling as he fell to the ground and spat with blood. He suddenly discovered an amazing fact.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is Dan Xiu, he is totally different from ordinary Dan Xiu. His combat power is much more terrible.


    Even now, for the first time in his life, he felt a deep fear and felt like a mole ant.


    "Crack the world!" But even so, he still does not give up, want to try his best to urge Kui drum, send out the strongest blow, try his best to attack Ye Lingfeng, wipe the other party from this world into slag.


    Soldier word formula! But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t give him such a chance at all. When he found out that he was going to urge Kui drum again, he turned the "Bing Zi Jue" and made a light golden "Bing Zi" and flew into Kui drum.Brush! After three turns of the word Bing, Qin chongtian suddenly realized that Kui drum, which had been refined in the closed door ceremony, had lost its connection with him in an instant. Although his eyes could touch Kui drum, he could not use any more.


    "I can''t help myself." Ye Lingfeng lightly spits out four words, and immediately picks up Kui drum from the ground and puts it in the storage ring.


    Although he despised Qin chongtian''s actions, even he could not deny that Kui drum was a rare magic weapon, especially for the spiritual monks. If it was used properly, it would not be reflected in the mirror.


    "How dare you take away Kui drum!" Qin chongtian wants to crack and tries to stop Ye Lingfeng. But at the moment, his whole body is as if it is going to break. He can''t lift any strength at all. He can only watch ye Lingfeng''s action.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and sneered: "you''re going to kill me. I''ll leave you a small life for the sake of Emperor Qin and Miaomiao. What''s the point of taking away a magic weapon?"


    Just now, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to kill Qin chongtian, but considering that Song Ling and others are still living in the state of Qin, if they kill Qin chongtian, they will inevitably inspire the champion Hou who gives Kui drum to Qin chongtian.


    Ye Lingfeng is naturally fearless of the champion Hou, but he can''t help thinking about Song Ling and others who are now relying on others.

 Chapter 2424

    But it''s not good for him to bear this tone, so taking Kui drum is regarded as punishment to Qin chongtian.


    "Uncle waiting for him, the old man will avenge me and take Kui drum from you by hand!" Seeing that there was no hope of getting back Kui drum, Qin chongtian sneered. Kui drum is the favorite of Hou, the champion. When he gave it to him, he placed his expectation on it. How could it be taken away at will.


    "Champion? Are you talking about Qin Taiyue? " At this time, a quiet voice suddenly sounded in the air, and then a tall and burly figure appeared in the field. Looking at Qin chongtian with anger and sneer on his face, he said faintly: "I really want to ask Qin Taiyue what he meant by letting his people demolish my husband''s residence."


    "Master!" Seeing the visitor, Qin Miaomiao quickly bowed himself. Who can call the champion Hou''s name, besides the owner of the sports repair pavilion?


    "Hum..." Wan Wuyou dotes on Qin Miaomiao. He wanted to scold Qin again, but he can''t bear to think that this disciple was born in Qin. After glancing at the jade lamp in Qin Miaomiao''s hand, his anger suddenly turns into shock and disbelief, and he says: "Kunpeng blood wine!"


    It''s really Kunpeng blood wine! As soon as the words were uttered, there was a sudden uproar in the room.


    Although it has just been said that the wine he gave Qin Miaomiao was Kunpeng blood wine, because Kunpeng had been extinct for a long time, people in the hall still had doubts. But now worry free but out of this statement, has confirmed the words of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Little girl, you are very lucky. This wine will give you seven pills!" After a startle, wanwuyou very no image of the bar Zaba zazui, and then squint at Ye Lingfeng, said: "your boy is a good skill, can bring this wine out."


    "Thanks to your teaching." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said with a smile.


    The appearance of Wan Wuyou at the moment shows that Bai Yujing didn''t lie when he was in xiaotiandi that day. Wan Wuyou had tasted Kunpeng blood wine at the beginning, but different from himself, he only dared to steal it, let alone steal it.


    "Don''t I can''t teach an apprentice like you... " After a sigh, youyou said, "I''m a teacher, but I''ve been surpassed by my apprentice. I''ve lost my face this time."


    What? Ye Lingfeng''s position on the monument of physical training test is even higher than that of wanwuyou! Qin Miaomiao and others have known this fact for a long time, but Qin chongtian only knew it at this moment. After hearing the speech, his eyes were full of horror.


    He really can''t imagine how ye Lingfeng made such an incredible achievement!


    "It''s a big day, but it''s so noisy..." After a murmur, wanwuyou turned to look at Qin Miaomiao and said, "Miaomiao girl, I''ll give you what to do with me, as long as I don''t have a place to live."


    "Thank you for your understanding! The state of Qin is responsible for all the damage to the pavilion and guarantees that it will be restored to its original state. "


    How can Qin Miaomiao not know that the reason why Wan Wuyou is arranged like this is that she doesn''t want to make her face too embarrassed. She immediately looks at Wan Wuyou with regret. After giving a promise, she turns her head and looks at Qin chongtian calmly, and says faintly: "you should leave Langya Pavilion immediately, and don''t come near here any more in your lifetime. I will tell my father what happened today


    "Miaomiao..." Qin chongtian struggles hard to get up and looks at Qin Miaomiao and says in a sad voice.


    He knew that what happened today had completely lost the possibility for him to be with Qin Miaomiao. Not only that, when this matter is sent back to the state of Qin, he will not only become the laughing stock of the state of Qin, but also the emperor of Qin will punish him severely.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time that a teacher in Langya pavilion has been destroyed except in the dark and turbulent times.


    This kind of thing can''t be solved simply by thinking over the past.


    "Don''t say any more. There is nothing between you and me. It won''t happen in the past, it won''t happen now, and it won''t happen in the future." Without waiting for Qin chongtian to finish his speech, Qin Miaomiao spoke faintly. Looking at Qin chongtian was like looking at an unimportant person. After a word fell, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "Ye Lingfeng, thank you. I''m very happy today."


    After that, she held the jade cup in both hands and poured the Kunpeng blood wine into her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng and wanwuyou immediately want to stop them. Unless Kunpeng is extremely powerful, it can only be diluted several times.


    But Qin Miaomiao''s speed is too fast, and there is no sign. Before they make a sound, the liquor has entered his throat.


    The pungent liquor turned into a hot water line and poured into Qin Miaomiao''s viscera. In the blink of an eye, two beautiful blushes appeared on Qin Miaomiao''s cheek. The whole person looked even more dizzy, as if drunk.


    "What a strong wine..." After a low burp, Qin Miaomiao tried to resist his dizziness and murmured.


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. Even if he drinks the Kunpeng blood wine, he feels that it''s too much to drink, let alone the little girl Qin Miaomiao. However, since the little girl still has the ability to speak, it shows that the drug power of Kunpeng blood wine is still within the scope of her body. There is no need to worry about her life after the drug power is dispersed."Look, what happened to younger martial sister Miaomiao?" At this moment, a disciple of Langya Pavilion suddenly reached out and pointed at Qin Miaomiao. His eyes showed incredible color and exclaimed.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and was surprised to find that Qin Miaomiao''s skin, which was exposed outside his skirt, was covered with dense pale golden scales. The dense appearance made his scalp numb.


    He knew that although the human dragon constitution was the constitution that many people dreamed of, it was a pity that for Qin Miaomiao, it was not so much a blessing as a disaster.


    What''s more, the shadow of being scolded as a monster in her childhood is the biggest nightmare in her heart. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to show the strange shape of half human and half dragon in front of so many people.


    Ugly! freak! When the scales came out, the picture flashed quickly in Qin Miaomiao''s mind. It seemed that she was young when she faced the accusations of Qin chongtian and others. But when she wanted to run away, she felt that there was a hand behind her.

 Chapter 2425

    When she woke up, she found that it was not someone''s hand on her shoulder in the illusion, but ye Lingfeng standing in front of her.


    "Miaomiao, do you want to find a place where no one is..." Ye Lingfeng understood that the stimulation of Kunpeng blood wine might have inspired Qin Miaomiao''s human blood. He immediately approached her and wanted to take her away.


    "No, I''ve figured it out..." Qin Miaomiao shook his head. Although his mouth was full of wine and his cheeks were as beautiful as fire, his eyes were clearer than ever. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he said, "bad embryo, thank you very much!"


    Boom! As the voice fell, a terrible air burst along Qin Miaomiao''s body.


    The terror of the breath, even if the body is as strong as ye Lingfeng, was pushed out several feet away.


    Then, the Dragon scales that appeared on Qin Miaomiao''s skin spread to her cheek. Half of her face was covered with golden scales, and half of her face was as beautiful as flowers. It was so strange.


    Not only that, along her forehead, also gave birth to two stump like dragon horns, which were cut off.


    "The body of Dragon Younger martial sister Miaomiao is the legendary dragon constitution. My God, this constitution really exists! "


    At this time, some monks who knew more about the secrets of the world were excited and trembled.


    A word fell, and the field was boiling. As we all know, the human dragon constitution is one of the most powerful constitutions in the legend of physical training. This blood line combines the essence of the human race and the real dragon. Once it grows up, it will be invincible in the world.


    After the fall of the real dragon, the world thought that this kind of constitution had been broken, but did not want to appear in Qin Miaomiao.


    It seems that the little witch really figured out, and finally can put down the past, to go their own way! After Qin Miaomiao heard the exclamation in the field, his eyes showed shyness and persistence, but there was no smoke. Ye Lingfeng''s heart was finally slowly put down.


    He understood that Qin Miaomiao finally got out of the shadow of her childhood and began to face up to her unique constitution.


    In this way, he can imagine that Qin Miaomiao, who has stepped out of the shadow, is bound to take off his burden and make great progress all the way, so that the light of the strong constitution of human dragon body will reappear in front of the world.


    "Half human, half dragon, with golden scales. It''s so beautiful. Don''t you think that today''s younger martial sister Miaomiao looks like a dragon goddess?" Think of here, leaf Ling breeze mouth corner emerge smile, Lang sound way.


    Since Qin Miaomiao has put down the shadow, he will help Qin Miaomiao build up self-confidence, so that she can not only walk out of the shadow, but also smile at those hardships in the future, and let her know that the ugly is not human appearance, but human heart.


    However, his words were not against his will. The pale golden scales covered half of his cheek. Although it was strange, it made the other half of Qin Miaomiao''s face more gorgeous. This kind of half man and half dragon is just like the God in legend.


    "Ye danzun''s words are reasonable. Half a man and half a dragon are like a dragon girl in the dust. Miao Miao''s younger martial sister''s appearance is unparalleled in the world!"


    "The golden scale is attached to the body, and her beauty is even better than before. There is a holy breath in the air, but Miaomiao''s younger martial sister is like a dragon in the dust! I''m afraid he''s blind when someone says he''s a freak


    Ye Lingfeng uttered a word, and the audience gathered at once. Countless people not only praised him, but also sneered at Qin chongtian.


    At this moment, Qin chongtian only felt that the sound was like a galloping horse, trampling on his face with an irresistible torrent, which completely trampled his heart into 18000 petals.


    Kunpeng blood wine has amazing medicinal power. Walking in Qin Miaomiao''s body, her breath is like a thousand overlapping waves, pushing one wave after another, constantly strengthening. The terrible pressure makes people around constantly retreat.


    As for the three dragons brought by Qin chongtian who retained part of the dragon''s blood, at the first moment when Qin Miaomiao incarnated as a dragon, he just felt the existence of a king and fell down on his knees, not daring to lift his head.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, along Qin Miaomiao''s body, there was a sharp cry. Then, a huge fish shaped shadow flew up and rushed into the air. Then, the fins of the fish changed slightly and turned into wings covering the sky.


    "Kunpeng, it''s really Kunpeng!" As soon as this scene appeared, the crowd was boiling, and everyone looked up at the huge figure rising from the sky, and their eyes were full of intoxication. Although the Kunpeng''s shadow is the essence of Kunpeng''s blood wine, it still retains some of Kunpeng''s elegant demeanor and makes people yearn for it. They want to soar up to 90000 Li.


    Whoa! There was another cry. The swaying Kunpeng suddenly turned his body. His huge body, like a mountain, dived toward Qin Miaomiao and landed on the two broken corners above her forehead.


    Boom! At the moment when Kunpeng''s shadow and dragon horn touch each other, the incomparable aura suddenly lights up along the position where they touch. The vast aura suddenly fills the field. Within three feet, there is no human shadow, only endless light.


    Roar! Then, a low roar sounded, the voice as if from ancient times, dull and full of sacred prestige.


    Then, a huge golden dragon suddenly appeared in the light. The shape of the dragon was completely different from the previous Kunpeng. Its scales were pure gold. Although it was not shining, it was full of vicissitudes.Just one eye contact with the huge dragon shadow, ye Lingfeng immediately felt that his heart was about to explode. Until the high-speed operation of the disk star in the mud pill palace, he was able to isolate the terrible pressure from the body.


    Ye Lingfeng is like this, but some monks with weaker cultivation are not so lucky. They are already spitting blood.


    As for Qin chongtian, who was badly hit by Ye Lingfeng, he vomited blood directly and fainted to the ground with weak breath.


    Fortunately, the Dragon appeared only for a moment. After blinking an eye, it quickly disappeared with the light in the sky.


    After the light dissipated, Qin Miaomiao''s beautiful figure finally appeared in the sight of the crowd. At this moment, the broken corner of her forehead had grown half, no longer dull as a stake, but with a sense of flexibility.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why are you staring at me like this?"


    With a sigh of relief, Qin Miaomiao opens his eyes when he sees that ye Lingfeng and Yiying Langya Pavilion friar are staring at her. He can''t help but be stunned.


    Although now she, because of the gift of Ye Lingfeng, has come out of the shadow of childhood. But no matter what, the girl has a heart of love for beauty. Now she is staring at Ye Lingfeng and a group of friars with scaly face. Naturally, she feels a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2426

    "You have become beautiful..." Hearing Qin Miaomiao''s voice, ye Lingfeng just woke up and stared at Qin Miaomiao and said with a smile.


    A language falls, those friars in the field immediately repeatedly nod unceasingly. There was even a certain male monk who was dripping saliva along the corner of his mouth at the moment. It looked ridiculous.


    "You''re making fun of me again!" When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, he felt a little embarrassed. Although Ye Lingfeng was very moved by her praise for her beautiful body, now she feels a little indignant.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that the shadow of childhood was too big for Qin Miaomiao, and could not be completely changed overnight. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he threw a hand to Qin Miaomiao and said, "look for yourself."


    "Ah! What''s going on? " When Qin Miaomiao took the mirror and looked into the mirror, he suddenly exclaimed, but the voice was not surprise, but surprise.


    Qin Miaomiao in the mirror now, although the Dragon horn on his forehead still exists, the scales on his face quietly recede, revealing his skin as white as jade, even more delicate than ever.


    Not only that, but also her eyes. In the past, her eyes only had a little gold in the background, but now they have completely become golden eyes, clear and transparent, with a kind of mystery penetrating all things.


    Snow golden pupil, the contrast between the two is very strong, but in the contradiction, with a strange beauty.


    Qin Miaomiao''s beauty originally belonged to the top class, but now after this transformation, the mysterious atmosphere shrouded in her makes people admire her out of thin air.


    Unfortunately, though the scales on her cheek receded, the scales on her hands and body still existed.


    Obviously, this change should be caused by the restoration of the Dragon horn above her head. But now the Dragon horn is only half recovered, so only the scales on the cheek are removed. If it is fully recovered, the scales on the whole body should also fade.


    At that time, the difference between human and dragon will become blurred, and the unique blood of human and dragon will be fully integrated.


    However, even so, the unique and mysterious atmosphere of the human dragon is unforgettable.


    Moreover, if only his appearance became beautiful, it would be all right. As ye Lingfeng felt, Qin Miaomiao''s physical body was only one step away from his golden body. As long as we step up our practice, we will soon have another golden body practitioner in the world.


    This made Ye Lingfeng marvel, and the legendary human dragon body was really extraordinary. This combination of the advantages of the dragon and the Terran physique, whether it is the starting point, or the speed of cultivation, are far more than ordinary people.


    "So it is Everything was caused by him... " After staring at himself in the mirror for a long time, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly showed a strong murderous intention, which was terrifying.


    The people in the room don''t understand why Qin Miaomiao is like this, but ye Lingfeng understands that the one in Qin Miaomiao''s mouth should be the mysterious person who hurt her grandfather and cut off her dragon horn when she was in her infancy.


    It was because the Dragon horn was cut off that the blood in her body was out of control. Once the blood was triggered, her face and whole body would be covered with scales, and she would look like a man without a man and a beast without a beast.


    It can be said that the mysterious man took away not only the lives of Qin Miaomiao''s grandfather and mother, but also her childhood.


    Under the double hatred, even if Qin Miaomiao wanted to cut the mysterious man to pieces, he could not be too frustrated.


    although Qin has been investigating this matter for years, he wants to find out who the mysterious man is. Unfortunately, the incident happened suddenly. Although the emperor of Qin tried his best to investigate, he did not find any clues.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how seamless things are, but there will be a show." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng comes near and comforts Qin Miaomiao in a low voice, hoping that she won''t just walk out of the shadow of childhood and be lost in hatred.


    Qin Miaomiao nodded heavily, then said: "bad embryo, although I have said many times, I really want to thank you."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. He and Qin Miaomiao live and die together. When facing a powerful enemy, they can even give their back to each other. Such friendship, such a little thing, is nothing!


    Birthday is the beginning of a new year, and Qin Miaomiao didn''t want to let the new day be spent in hatred, so he soon restored the original description, and then reopened the birthday celebration in the open square.


    Wanwuyou loved Qin Miaomiao very much. After the banquet, he took out the lingguo wine and some pieces of fierce animal meat from his collection, lit the bonfire and barbecued the meat for everyone.


    The smell of meat overflows, and the smell of wine blows. No one sleeps that night. They are all indulgent and happy. In the end, Qin Miaomiao, the eldest man, was completely drunk and half of his body was tired of sleeping beside Ye Lingfeng.


    The soft and greasy touch and fragrant exhalation make people dizzy. At this moment, ye Lingfeng had to sigh that the little witch is now completely reborn, and really has the attractive capital like a witch.As for Qin chongtian, he was in a coma and was thrown into the Dragon chariot by wanwuyou. He was led back to Qin by the three dragons. Not only that, after the prosperity of wine, wanwuyou wrote a debt note on Qin chongtian''s face, asking the state of Qin to compensate Qin chongtian for his damage to the pavilion. The IOU was branded by his mana, which could not be erased by his hands.


    We can imagine what will happen when Qin chongtian returns to the state of Qin with this IOU on his face.


    The next morning, ye Lingfeng was summoned by Liu mingjue. After getting the news, ye Lingfeng carefully takes Qin Miaomiao, who has been sleeping on his shoulder all night, into the room, and then goes away with his sword.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that Qin Miaomiao sat up from the bedside not long after he stood up against the sword. He didn''t have any hangover fatigue on his face, only a blooming blush on his face. Sitting quietly beside the bed, holding his chin in both hands, looking at his back as he left.


    "You have refined Yin Yang Qianshou pill and passed the sixth level test. The Dan Dao stele spirit rewards you to enter the secret place of Dan once. Today is the time for the opening of Danmi. Are you ready? " After ye Lingfeng came to the medicine garden, Liu mingjue smelled the strong wine on Ye Lingfeng, frowned and asked him in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2427

    Ye Lingfeng nodded his head in a hurry, then used his mana to dispel his drunkenness and let his spirit return to its peak.


    "Younger martial brother Bei, tell me the rules." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s move, Liu mingjue nodded and asked Bei for truth.


    "The secret place of Dan is a secret place left by the founder of the medicine king. This place is not the place of enlightenment, but the place of alchemy. In other words, if you enter the land of Dan MI, you can find a suitable Dan stove in the land of Dan MI. This is my Dan furnace. This furnace is the one I chose when I was promoted to Dan Zun and went to the place of Dan secret to pass the test. "


    Bei Qiuzhen looks at Ye Lingfeng and says something slowly. With a flick of his hand, a red stove appears in the air. The appearance of the Nandan stove is different from that ye Lingfeng had seen before, but it is shell like.


    And not only the shape is like a shell, but the material of Danlu is also very similar to the shell, bright as white clouds, light as paper, but the surface seems to be coated with a layer of enamel, emitting a colorful glow.


    "Turn on the stove!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s curious look, Bei Qiuzhen smiles, and then makes a slight move. Suddenly, a fire flies from the beast''s head on the ground, and then falls around the shell Dan stove.


    Encountering the Danlu, the ground fire suddenly divided into two streams, one showing black, the other showing white, two streams flowing slowly along the Danlu shell. And as they move, there''s light rising in the middle of the shell.


    This Dan stove is very powerful! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly become bright. With his current Dan Dao attainments, how can we not see that under the effect of Dan furnace, the heat of the ground fire has been brought into full play. Not only that, the fire is divided into two colors, I''m afraid it also coincides with the way of yin and Yang. In this way, not only the chance of making Dan is high, but also the quality is high.


    Bei Qiuzhen''s Dan stove is so amazing. I don''t know what Liu mingjue''s Dan stove is like?


    Ye Lingfeng looks at Liu mingjue curiously. Seeing his eyes, Liu mingjue snorts and then flies out with a flick of his hand. The red furnace is as red as jade, and the whole body is surrounded by the beautiful flame like clouds.


    I don''t know where the flame came from, but as soon as the Dan stove appeared, ye Lingfeng felt that the temperature in the room was a little higher.


    Not only that, from the fire, he also felt a kind of smart air that the ground fire didn''t have. Obviously, the elixir made from this furnace must be more spiritual than the elixir made from earth fire.


    What is the existence of the secret place of Dan? How could it breed such a mysterious Dan furnace?


    "The secret place of Dan is not so much a secret place as a trial tablet of Dan Dao in another form. It also integrates the tests of Dan prescription, elixir and making Dan, but the difficulty is much higher than the trial tablet..."


    As if seeing through Ye Lingfeng''s curiosity, Bei Qiuzhen said with a light smile: "but since the difficulty has increased, the reward of course is much higher than the Dan Dao test tablet. For example, the two Dan stoves of elder martial sister Liu and I were taken from the place of Dan MI."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his breath was suddenly rapid. As the saying goes, if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. Although he kicked open the furnace and put out the fire when he was refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    But Yinyang Qianshou pill is only an example, which doesn''t mean that refining other pills doesn''t need a Dan furnace as a carrier.


    And on the contrary, the better the Dan stove, the success rate of Dan medicine, efficacy, and even spirituality have greatly improved.


    Although master Danyun left him a good Dan stove, there is still a big gap between this Dan stove and those of Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue. This gap may not be obvious when refining seven grade pills or less, but after refining seven grade pills, this gap will be infinitely enlarged and become an insurmountable gap.


    Now there is a chance to get a higher quality unique Dan furnace, ye Lingfeng will try his best to try.


    "Although as far as I can see, your talent is excellent, even better than that of elder martial sister Liu and me. You can be regarded as the first talent in the world. You are a genuine talent. But I still want to remind you that if you enter the land of alchemy, you will not be able to retire successfully. The failure probability of nothing is still very high. It may even fail at the beginning. "


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Bei Qiuzhen put away his smile and warned Ye Lingfeng with sincere words: "in the history of Langya Pavilion danxiu, there are a total of 100 people who have entered the Danmi place, but only more than 30 people have successfully retired from the Danmi place, and there are still more than 70 people who have got nothing."


    "And different from the Dan Dao trial tablet, this place of Dan secret can only enter once in the whole life of Dan Xiu!"


    Ye Ling was thrilled by the news. He didn''t expect that the test of Danmi place was so severe. Before him, 100 people had entered Danmi place, but only more than 30 people could retire from Danmi place.


    If you can get the chance to enter the secret place of Dan, you must be a Dan Zun. Everyone is absolutely a person with excellent attainments. But even so, there is still a failure rate of 70%, which is amazing.


    This remark can be described as letting Ye Lingfeng get away with it, knowing that he must take out 10% of his energy to try."Even if you pass the test, the Dan furnace reward given by the secret place is very special. You should choose your favorite one from the thousands of Dan furnaces. With bad luck, it''s not without ordinary Dan stoves... " At this time, Liu mingjue leisurely road.


    Rely on, passed the test, but also rely on luck to choose Dan furnace, bad luck, will choose to ordinary to no longer ordinary Dan furnace, this is not pit father? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt like crying, but no tears.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, it''s just a case." Bei Qiuzhen was afraid that Liu mingjue''s words would hurt Ye Lingfeng''s enthusiasm. He quickly comforted Ye Lingfeng, and then said, "when you choose a Dan stove, you just need to look at the shape and characteristics of the Dan stove. The more unusual the Dan stove is, the more unusual it is. Generally, there is nothing wrong with it."


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he was slightly relieved. If, as Liu mingjue said, it all depends on luck to choose, then in case he has bad luck and chooses the most rubbish Dan stove, he will have no place to cry.


    "Well, I''ve already told you all about the secret place. Come with me and elder martial sister Liu to the Dan Dao trial tablet. Let''s open the secret place for you! " Bei Qiuzhen smiles, looks at Liu mingjue and says.

 Chapter 2428

    Liu mingjue nodded slightly, then with a swing of his big sleeve, he took Ye Lingfeng and Bei Qiuzhen to the Dan Road trial monument.


    Dan Daobei spirit seems to have been waiting for the arrival of Ye Lingfeng. When ye Lingfeng arrives at the square, a light green light column with thousands of elixirs suddenly shines on Ye Lingfeng.


    Then, a vague voice suddenly sounded along the interior of the Dan Road Test tablet. The voice is indistinct, such as reciting the names of various pills. But if you listen carefully, you can''t hear what kind of medicine you recite.


    Hum! After the sound rang out, the Dan Dao trial stele suddenly had five colors of rays flying up, straight into the sky, dyed the sky into colorful colors, and then gradually formed an old face in the air.


    That face is full of gullies, but each one is like a spring of wisdom. Layers of gullies, not only does not let the face have the kind of drooping old, old age feeling, but also more kind of old wisdom.


    "See ye Lingfeng, Grandmaster of the medicine king and disciple of Langya Pavilion, who recently broke through the danzun and successfully challenged the Yinyang Qianshou pill. He was awarded the secret place of the pill once. Please open the secret place!" Seeing the appearance of the old man''s face, the expressions on Liu mingjue''s and Bei Qiuzhen''s faces suddenly became solemn. After deeply saluting the old man''s face, they respectfully said.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly bowed to the old man''s face.


    "Open A moment later, Pang fangruo, the old man, sensed the same appeal of Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen. He murmured a word, and then suddenly a huge finger appeared in the air. He drew gently toward the bottom of the Dan Dao test tablet.


    As the void swept by, the ground under the Dan Dao test tablet suddenly became empty and illusory, and finally slowly became a water curtain.


    Obviously, the area under the water curtain is the place where ye Lingfeng wants to enter.


    "The secret place has been opened. If you don''t enter, how long will you wait?" Seeing this, Bei Qiuzhen said calmly.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he saluted Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen, and then swept toward the water curtain.


    "Ye Lingfeng, wait..." Just as ye Lingfeng was about to enter the water curtain, Liu mingjue, who had been very cautious, suddenly made a sound.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Looking back at Liu mingjue, he said, "I don''t know what else the master wants the disciples to pay attention to?"


    Bei Qiuzhen also looks at Liu mingjue in doubt. He has told ye Lingfeng all the information about the secret place, and there is no omission. He didn''t understand why Liu mingjue suddenly stopped Ye Lingfeng.


    "I heard that you made a delicious cake for Qin Miaomiao on her birthday yesterday?" At this time, Liu mingjue made a long voice, with a slight sullen look on her face, and said, "I only know how to invite my friends to taste it, but I don''t take it to honor my master. What''s the reason? When you come out of the land of Dan MI, I will punish you to make the same one for me to enjoy. "


    A word fell, Bei Qiuzhen almost did not fall from the sky. He really did not expect that Liu mingjue suddenly called Ye Lingfeng to tell him a trivial matter like making cakes.


    Ye Lingfeng is also a Yusai. He didn''t expect that Liu mingjue suddenly called him out for the cake. This makes him feel that it seems that nvshanzun can not be separated from the category of women, and still has no resistance to sweets.


    But what makes him wonder is that Liu mingjue doesn''t seem to be such a person who cares too much about his appetite, and even if he really wants to taste cakes, he can choose other time to tell him how he can be at this juncture.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng responded. The reason why Liu mingjue called him at this point was not because of the greedy insects in his stomach. And want to use this thing, to distract the next leaf Lingfeng''s attention, let him enter the secret of the pressure can be less.


    "The master''s instruction is in the mind of the disciples. When they come out of the secret place, they will make it for the master immediately." After thinking about Liu mingjue''s intention, ye Lingfeng felt warm in his heart. After a deep salute to Liu mingjue, he flew to the water curtain.


    As he stepped in, the water curtain rippled, and then his figure disappeared in the sight of all people.


    "You and I have more than him, and this is the only Dan stove from the secret place. When he comes out of the secret place, it will be the day when he is really equal to you and me." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s back into the secret place of Dan, Liu mingjue turned her head and looked at Bei Qiuzhen. With a sigh, Liu mingjue said, "the order goes on. From today on, Dan yuan Jiao Xi has become three people, and the third one is Dan Zun Ye Lingfeng."


    Bei Qiuzhen was stunned and looked at Liu mingjue in amazement. After a long hesitation, he frowned and said, "elder martial sister, although this son has excellent talent in Dan, it''s unprecedented for him to achieve Dan Zun at such an age. But after all, his foundation is still shallow. Is it too hasty to let him become a teacher now? Can he start after he has chosen his own way of life? "


    "His path of elixir has been decided." With a calm smile, Liu mingjue said slowly, "his way is the way of nature."


    The way of nature? Bei Qiuzhen gasped and looked at Liu mingjue in disbelief. Although he didn''t know what kind of Dan Dao was, he could taste the extraordinary from the word "Zaohua".


    "Heaven and earth are created, and all things come and go. I''m afraid that''s his way." Looking up at the vast sky, Liu mingjue said with a smile, "are we really old?"Bei Qiuzhen was speechless for a long time. At this moment, in his heart, there was a similar feeling with Liu mingjue.


    It''s a small world again! At this moment, after entering the land of Dan MI, ye Lingfeng sighs. Langya pavilion has so many small worlds that it almost numbs him. This small world is a palace, which is divided into four parts. Behind the four parts is a mountain.


    To be exact, it is a huge mountain with seven colors and the same shape as the most common Danlu!


    Danlu towering ground, Ruiqi thousand heavy, colorful, along the furnace around more than a few flame like clouds flashing.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not the flame clouds that hover around the Dan furnace, but the Dan furnace. Each piece of red stove is extremely extraordinary, shining all over the place, and it is like a brilliant morning glow.


    Such a scene, not to mention danxiu, even ordinary monks, I''m afraid that after seeing it, they will try their best to get close to the huge danxiu stove and make it a magic weapon in their hands.


    Ye Lingfeng is no exception. His eyes are full of infatuation. I wish I could take all the Dan furnaces into my pocket.

 Chapter 2429

    But he knew that if he wanted to get close to Danlu, he had to finish the first four palaces.


    What is more obvious is that each of the four palaces should be the four trials of the land of Dan MI. Only after passing the test, can we get the recognition of the place of Dan MI, and go to the huge Dan Lu, and choose our own Dan Lu.


    When you choose your own Dan furnace from the land of Dan MI, you can try the seventh layer of Dan Dao trial stele to eliminate the disaster of reincarnation wood by transplanting flowers and grafting trees! After taking a deep breath and calming down, ye Lingfeng walked slowly to the first palace.


    Before going to the Palace door, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a faint fishy chill coming from the first palace.


    Is the taste of the first palace poisonous? Smelling the disgusting smell, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, then slowly stretched out his hand and pushed open the gate of the first palace.


    Hiss! As soon as the gate of the palace was opened, the monks gathered around the Dan Road Test Monument and watched Ye Lingfeng''s movements with the help of water mirrors. I saw that the inside of the first palace was gray and black, and the ground was full of creeping poisonous insects. Scorpions with long feet and venomous snakes with thick small arms can be seen everywhere, constantly swimming in the hospital.


    Although there are some flowers and plants growing in the corner of the hospital, because of the poisonous insects and the frequent spraying of venom, the flowers and plants have turned gray and black like the ground. Not only that, the leaves of plants, but also a layer of ice.


    This kind of picture only shows one kind of situation, that is, there is too much venom spewed by poisonous insects here, which has affected the origin of the first palace. Under the interweaving of toxicity, it has become a place of cold and poison.


    Hiss Hiss When the gate of the palace was opened, the poisonous insects with extremely keen hearing turned their heads and looked at Ye Lingfeng, or spat out their tongues, or knocked their teeth, or vibrated their wings, making waves of chilling sounds.


    Not only that, with this call, the deepest part of the poisonous insects along the ground turned, and then a poisonous insect with huge teeth on the head and wings on the back crawled out slowly.


    And after this poisonous insect appeared, the poisonous insects around spread out one after another and made way for it.


    "Worm king! There are so many poisonous insects in this area. Fighting day by day, we have cultivated a king of insects who gathers the advantages of several poisonous insects! "


    "You see, under the wings of this insect, the blue light is very strong. I''m afraid that it may be responsible for 90% of the coldness here."


    "Against such poisonous insects, I''m afraid that only by refining antidote pills can we pass smoothly. It''s just that such a terrible poisonous insect, I''m afraid that at least it needs to refine six antidote pills to pass smoothly! "


    Seeing the appearance of the poisonous insect king, the crowd kept clamouring and expressed their conjecture.


    Click! Click! Poisonous insect king is very loose through the poisonous insect group, appear in the front and back of Ye Lingfeng, two big teeth on the head gently hit, issued a burst of toothache friction sound. That appearance, as if is signaling leaf Ling breeze don''t do meaningless struggle.


    Not only that, with the collision of its teeth, along its prone position, an icy blue chill spread like a wave of water, and rolled to the position where ye Lingfeng stood, so as to freeze him into an ice sculpture.


    "Go away!" But unexpectedly, in the face of the cold poison, ye Lingfeng didn''t dodge. When the cold awn had reached his feet, there was a layer of snow-white frost on his feet, and the fine awn in his eyes flickered and made a faint sound.


    A more unexpected scene appeared. At the moment of hearing this sound, the king of poisonous insects was a cry. Originally, he held up his striking teeth like a swagger and quickly dropped to the ground. His wings vibrated slightly and made a series of shrill sounds. It sounded like the king of poisonous insects was crying to Ye Lingfeng for mercy.


    Then, those poisonous insects, who were afraid of the power of the king of poisonous insects, fell on the ground after making way, were like the tide, spreading rapidly to both sides, making way for a long road three feet wide.


    Not only that, but even after these poisonous insects dispersed, although they overlapped with each other, they didn''t eat each other in the past. Instead, they huddled together and didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    A clear drink, then let thousands of poisonous insects shrink fear, spread a road. This scene can be described as a shock to the extreme!


    "You''re smart!" Looking at the king of poisonous insects, ye Lingfeng sneered and walked slowly along the way where the poisonous insects were scattered. With each step, goose yellow buds came out from under his feet.


    And the poisonous insect king, who still has the style of the insect king at the moment, is just like a dog leg. If any poisonous insect dares to probe on the road, it will roar, frighten it back, follow Ye Lingfeng''s steps and send him to the second palace.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? Although spring vision can resist some poisonous insects step by step, the poisonous insects in Danmi are extraordinary, especially the king of poisonous insects. How can he easily drink them back? "


    Looking at this amazing scene, Bei Qiuzhen was puzzled. He looked at Liu mingjue curiously and asked.When he entered the secret place of Dan, he was also blocked by poisonous insects. Even like Ye Lingfeng, he tried to use danzun vision to resist the poison. Unfortunately, although danzun''s vision can drive back some poisonous insects, it has no effect on the king of poisonous insects.


    After so many years, this poisonous insect king is obviously more powerful than when he entered that year. How could he be so easily scolded by Ye Lingfeng with Dan Zun vision, and even follow him like a dog.


    "Maybe his Dan Dao attainments are more powerful than when you and I entered the land of Dan mi..." Liu mingjue unreservedly responded to Bei Qiuzhen, but her eyes were full of joy, helplessness and worry. In her heart, Liu mingjue said: This sneaky boy!


    Other people don''t know how ye Lingfeng pushed back the poisonous insects, and let the king of poisonous insects accompany him around like a dog.


    But how could she not know that the reason why Ye Lingfeng was able to do this step was the toxicity of reincarnation wood in his body.


    As for Dan Zun''s vision of spring, he just used it to fool Bei Qiuzhen and other people who didn''t know the truth.


    Reincarnation wood is the most poisonous in the world. Even though the king of poisonous insects is very powerful, he is still very afraid of it.


    Under such circumstances, the king of poisonous insects naturally followed Ye Lingfeng and showed great respect to him.


    But again, this is what worries Liu the most. Because the stronger the toxicity of samsara wood is, the higher the fit between it and ye Lingfeng''s body is. In this case, it will be 100 times more difficult to get rid of samsara wood.

 Chapter 2430

    And just as Liu mingjue thought about it, ye Lingfeng, accompanied by the king of poisonous insects, walked out of the first palace. After waving to the king of poisonous insects and saying "go away", the king of poisonous insects was pardoned and trotted back to the first palace. That low brow agreeable appearance, unlike insect king, but more like a small daughter-in-law.


    The first palace can be passed by skillfully. I don''t know what the second palace will test. After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng goes to the front of the second palace, reaches out his hand and pushes the door of the palace open, looking inward.


    What''s going on? The vision flits over the palace, the leaf Ling breeze suddenly froze.


    The second palace is more evil than the first palace. The ground of the first palace is covered with poisonous insects of various colors, but the ground of the second palace is actually hollow, just like the sky projection, and the clouds are misty. I don''t know how deep it is.


    There is no doubt about it. If someone dares to step into it rashly, he will fall into the abyss, and he will never know his life or death.


    "The hall is empty, and the white cloud is the place to step on. Starting from the third grade pill and ending with the seventh grade pill, five pills are refined. According to the properties of the pills, the white cloud is produced. The heaven becomes 20 regiments of pills, and 80 regiments of white clouds can pass through the hall." Just then, an ethereal voice sounded.


    Following the sound, a tray suddenly comes out of the empty air and slowly appears in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    On the tray, the light is bright, the medicine fragrance is overflowing, and the light and shadow of thousands of elixirs are received.


    Ye Ling wind heart read micro motion, hand toward the tray in a grasp, palm instantaneous appeared a magic shade grass.


    The secret place of Dan is more generous than the trial tablet of Dan Dao. At least the raw materials for refining Dan medicine don''t need to be purchased with contribution value. The magic shade grass in the palm of his hand is so real that even the fluff on the surface of the leaves can be seen clearly. After that, ye Lingfeng says a word to the spirit of Dan Daobei. Then he plays with his heart and tries to take the magic shade grass away from the storage ring.


    Hum! But it''s a pity that the magic shade grass just touches the storage ring, and it will crack in an instant and dissipate in the air.


    Sure enough, it can only exist in the illusion of the land of Dan MI, not the real thing! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng sighed, put away the greed in his heart, and began to close his eyes to ponder what pills should be refined to condense the clouds and cross the second palace.


    "From three grades to seven grades of Dan medicine, this is equivalent to the division of three realms from Dan master to Dan Zun. In this case, step by step, starting from the foundation pill of Sanpin condensate pill! " After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng makes a move, and the red stove appears in front of him.


    "It seems that the test of the second palace is not difficult for the boy. For him, the only one with a little difficulty is the fourth palace. I just don''t know if the white clouds can cover the whole palace this time... "


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng had begun to refine the condensate pill, Bei Qiuzhen shook his head with a smile. When he passed the Dan Dao test tablet, ye Lingfeng was able to refine the natural medicine even the seven grade Yin Yang Qianshou pill, which is called the quasi eight grade pill.


    Under such circumstances, it is not difficult for ye Lingfeng to gather 80 white clouds from ten pills.


    "Yes..." Liu mingjue shook his head with a bitter smile, and then slowly said: "I think that in those days, ten pills only condensed ninety-three white clouds, but now I think it''s possible for disciples to be covered with white clouds."


    "I''m worse than you, elder martial sister. Only 89 white clouds are gathered." Bei Qiuzhen touched his nose and said with emotion.


    The miracles that happened to Ye Lingfeng can''t help but make them feel deeply. The two of them are already the top ones in the world of heaven. Even at the beginning, they set a lot of records.


    But after the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, they set new records again and again. I don''t even know when they, the top two of them, have higher demands on Ye Lingfeng than their former teachers did.


    What does this mean? It means that they have acquiesced that this young man will go further than them in the future.


    Perhaps one unknown day, the two of them, like other danxiu, could only look up to the young man''s neck.


    Just when Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue lamented, ye Lingfeng had successfully refined the three, four and five kinds of elixirs, namely, Ning Qi elixir, Jie Quan elixir and Hua Yi elixir. Just as they had expected, these three elixirs were all 100% effective, and they were the best elixirs in the world.


    With the emergence of pills, after flying into the empty space of the palace, they turned into sixty bright and mysterious clouds.


    "These six kinds of pills will be used to refine the jieying pill, which will increase the experience of refining jieying pill for yourself in the future." After a little thought, ye Lingfeng chose liupin pill as jieying pill and began to refine it.


    With the experience of refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill, ye Lingfeng found that he was more proficient in refining pills than before, and even had a sense of ease. It''s a simple problem for students in high school to solve when they learn the equation.


    And ye Lingfeng, who successfully climbed the peak of Yin Yang Qianshou pill, turned back to refine other pills, naturally like a paoding jieniu.Ding Ding Ding! It''s just that after a short video, the Dan stove in front of Ye Lingfeng suddenly rings out a series of crisp percussion sounds. Then, jieying Dan Ding opens the stove cover, whistles out and lands on the empty ground of the second palace.


    When the elixir flew in, twenty white clouds appeared in a flash. They were connected with the previous white clouds and covered most of the ground of the second palace. The appearance of the white clouds was like a fairyland.


    "That''s enough to pass the requirements of the second palace. Is the test of Danmi too simple?"


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng, who passed the test of the second palace in a blink of an eye, a friar was puzzled.


    According to his understanding, the land of alchemy is more special than the land of enlightenment. The test of this kind of place should be very difficult. However, it seems so simple and easy to pass.


    "Simple? Are you kidding? Oh, you are not danxiu. I can''t blame you for saying such crazy things! "


    "Young man, it''s not that danxiu should stop talking nonsense. It''s not that the test in Danmi is simple, but that ye danzun''s Dandao attainments are too powerful. Tiancheng pills, continuously refined four, I''m afraid even Liu danzun can''t do so easy freehand. Not because you think it''s simple, but because ye danzun is so strong! "

 Chapter 2431

    As soon as the voice of doubt fell, a group of danxiu''s satire and emotion came to him.


    As these danxiu said, it is not that the test of the second palace is simple, but that ye Lingfeng is too strong. This kind of power is like asking a doctor to do a primary school student''s math problem. You just need to scan the problem and the answer is already in your mind.


    This kind of relaxed freehand brushwork is simple in the eyes of those who don''t understand Dan Dao, but only Dan Xiu knows how difficult it is to achieve this.


    "If you want to make it perfect, you don''t have to rush to pass it. Try Qipin pill again to see if you can refine a natural pill again." See 80 white clouds have been covered, ye Lingfeng stretched a stretch, and then murmured.


    Words fall, his hand toward the tray, and then a Magic Lotus appeared in his hand.


    "We should try to refine a new kind of pill instead of the Yin Yang Qianshou pill?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, a group of danxiudun in the field make a confused sound and look at Ye Lingfeng in the water mirror.


    Bei Qiuzhen also looks puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly gives up the easy and asks for the difficult, and chooses the strange pill refining. You need to know that if you choose the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, he will be able to pass the test successfully, but if you choose the Magic Lotus to refine the lotus born pill, there will be more variables out of thin air, and you may not be able to make white clouds cover the ground.


    "They don''t understand, and you don''t either. He''s not taking risks. He wants to accumulate more experience." Liu mingjue chuckled, shook her head and said slowly, "I was still worried about whether he would be blinded by the scenery when he has made such achievements at his present age. But now it seems that my worry is too much. He can see farther than you and me."


    As Liu mingjue said, the reason why Ye Lingfeng chose to refine Liansheng pill instead of the familiar one is that he accumulated experience to increase the chances of success in refining Liansheng pill in the future; the other is that he wanted to use strange pills to increase his experience. The more accumulation he had, the more accumulation he would be able to accumulate, which would be of great benefit to the future way of Dan.


    What Lu Lingdao once said in the past is still remembered by Ye Lingfeng.


    According to Lu Lingdao, before the dark and turbulent times, danxiu was one of the most powerful monks in the world. However, in today''s world, danxiu is respected by monks because he can refine pills, but it is no longer as powerful as it used to be.


    Although he has entered danzun, ye Lingfeng knows that danzun is not the end of Dandao.


    After danzun, there must be more splendid scenery. If you want to see that scenery, you have to work hard now.


    After meditating a little and recalling the prescription of Liansheng pill in his mind, ye Lingfeng constantly improved the prescription in his mind according to his experience in refining Yin Yang Qianshou pill, and deduced one by one to choose the best way.


    After a little meditation, his slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. Then he gently pushed his hand toward the furnace, and at the same time, he quickly put Magic Lotus into the furnace.


    After three turns of the furnace fire, other auxiliary materials were put into the furnace to continuously quench the furnace.


    Ding Ding Ding! A moment later, along the Dan stove, there was a sudden sound of quenching Dan. Then, the cover of the stove trembled slightly, a touch of light gas flew out of the Dan stove, and then a white lotus bud, which was as beautiful as a beauty''s cheek, flew out of the stove.


    After the petals opened one by one, a pink white pill appeared at the stamen, which was beautiful and full of vitality.


    Boom! Then, an amazing thunder suddenly resounded over the land of Danmi. Then, as the sky and the earth became dark, a dark cloud covered the sky and the earth. The lightning was rolling, and when the light was uncertain, a lightning like a sword stabbed at the land of Danmi.


    It is obvious that ye Lingfeng''s Liansheng pill has been successful.


    See that electric awn is about to split, along the land of Dan Mi suddenly appeared a big hand, toward the air gently. The terrible plunder fell apart at Leighton, and then the cloud disappeared like a hurricane.


    Then, lianshengdan flew around the heavy lotus petals and fell into the open space of the second palace.


    Brush! In the blink of an eye, a white cloud suddenly appeared, occupying a corner of the empty space, and then another white cloud appeared again, filling in the little space left.


    "Whether we can continue the previous glory, whether we can make a hundred white clouds to pass the test successfully!" Including Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen, all the people in the room held their breath and looked at the empty space with white clouds constantly emerging.


    One by one, finally, twenty clouds fly out, filling the empty ground completely.


    The whole second palace is covered with clouds and white halo, which makes the originally empty hall as beautiful as a city in the sky, while ye Lingfeng, sitting on his knees in the palace, is like a God in the city.


    "It''s another seven grade elixir. I''m afraid there won''t be another one in ten thousand years


    "It''s ridiculous. In the past, we thought we could compete with him. Now, it''s just wishful thinking..."


    "With such means and attainments, is it really time for Dan Dao to reappear his former glory, and reappear in him?"There was a lot of noise in the square, although what ye Lingfeng had achieved made people feel numb. But now to see such a miracle like picture, but still can''t help but let people feel.


    Especially those people who used to dislike Ye Lingfeng and think that ye Lingfeng''s success as the main stove is not worthy of the name, and even deliberately wait to see his jokes, are now mixed up. They are obsessed with jokes, but they don''t expect that they will become jokes in the end.


    "He really wants to go further than you and me..." Looking at this scene, Liu mingjue looked at Bei Qiuzhen and sighed softly.


    What is the test of the third palace?


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know what''s going on outside the place of Danmi, and he doesn''t want to know. At the moment, he has only one idea, that is, to pass through the last two palaces, arrive at the huge Danlu mountain, and choose his own Danlu!


    Compared with the front two palaces, the third palace is a bit of mystery!


    Push open the gate of the third palace to enter, see a stone tablet sealed the road ahead, ye Lingfeng eyes toward the stone tablet on the text of a sweep, eyes suddenly more smile and eager to try.


    The test of the third palace to danxiu is that the stone tablet provides thousands of danfang, each of which has some minor mistakes. The friars have to find out at least 800 kinds of mistakes before they can enter the third palace.

 Chapter 2432

    If the first palace test is danxiu''s courage to face difficulties, then the second palace test is danxiu''s foundation of making Dan in various realms, and the third palace test is danxiu''s accumulation of understanding of plant properties.


    Brush! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the light on the stone suddenly flashed, and the tiny stone marks raised, and a red square appeared.


    "Seven back to Dan!" Seeing the shape of the elixir, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    As the name suggests, this herb needs to be returned to the furnace seven times to become a medicine. Each time it is returned to the furnace, it needs to be re refined with several different kinds of miraculous drugs. In this way, the kinds of miraculous drugs needed to become a pill can be described as very few.


    In this way, there is no doubt that it greatly increases the difficulty for ye Lingfeng to find out the mistakes from Dan Fang.


    "Seven times of going back to Dan is closely related to each other. If it''s a tiny difference, it will be a thousand miles away. It seems that Beiling also thinks that the test of the former two palaces is too simple for this boy, so this time it was qihuidan at the beginning. " Looking over the stone tablet, Liu mingjue joked.


    Bei Qiuzhen also smiles and nods, looking at Ye Lingfeng with interest. At the beginning, when he entered the third palace, it was not until the last ten kinds of pills that he met the complex pills of qihuidan. But this time ye Lingfeng met this very difficult pill at the beginning, which shows the difficulty of this test and the expectation of Beiling to Ye Lingfeng.


    "To return to Dan seven times, you need to add more than ten kinds of elixirs each time. It''s not just that the elixir needed for each return to Dan is closely linked, but the elixir for different return to Dan also needs to be closely linked In this way, we are not analyzing one kind of Dan prescription, but dozens of Dan prescriptions. It''s so difficult. It''s really a good start... "


    After staring at Dan Fang for a long time and imprinting the content in his mind, ye Lingfeng slowly closed his eyes and constantly deliberated on Dan Fang in his mind. Starting from the most subtle changes of vegetation, he found out where the deviation of Dan Fang was.


    After several breath''s deliberation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly open. At the same time, his hand is extremely fast. He gently strokes toward the stone tablet, erasing the "blue and white grass" in the dense elixir category.


    "So fast!" This move, Bei Qiuzhen can''t help but stare at Ye Lingfeng.


    He just also deliberated in the heart what is the fault of seven return Dan, but at this moment, it is just a little eyebrow. But in such a short time, ye Lingfeng has found out the mistake.


    Not only is Bei Qiuzhen, but Liu mingjue also looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. She just has some eyes at the moment.


    Susu! With the spalling of the stone powder, the onlookers held their breath and wanted to see whether the mistakes Ye Lingfeng found in such a short time were correct.


    Brush! When all the stone powder fell to the ground, the stone tablet flashed, and the next red square appeared quickly.


    "It''s really a lot of blue and white grass!" Bei Qiuzhen was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    Although he knew that ye Lingfeng''s talent of Dandao was very strong, even more than him, he still didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could find the mistakes and omissions of this danfang in such a short time.


    What does this fast and accurate result show? It shows that ye Lingfeng has a profound insight into the nature of the elixir.


    Only with such familiarity can we find out the mistakes and omissions of qihuidan in such a short time.


    Brush! But when Bei Qiuzhen sighs, he finds that the stone tablet is shining again. It''s obvious that ye Lingfeng has found out the mistakes and omissions of a piece of Dan Fang in this short video.


    "Incredible Incredible What''s the extent of the boy''s understanding of the medicine? " Bei Qiuzhen sighed with emotion that the development of things had become more and more unexpected.


    He thought that this third Palace should bring some pressure to Ye Lingfeng, but he did not expect that in this case, ye Lingfeng would still go straight up like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Liu mingjue''s eyes are also flashing, and his eyes are also full of incredible colors. She asked herself, even with her Dan Dao attainments, although she could find out the mistakes and omissions of Dan Fang, she was definitely not as fast as ye Lingfeng.


    "The transformation of vegetation is really extensive and profound. If it is not for this skill, which knows the characteristics of the elixir like the palm of the hand, can understand the characteristics of the elixir in the Dan prescription, and find a mistake, the third palace will really take some time."


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining, and he is constantly deliberating one by one the constantly appearing danfang, feeling in his heart.


    Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen thought that he had made mistakes with the help of herbal medicine, but only he knew it. In fact, he was just as opportunistic as the first one in this stage, using the analysis of the characteristics of herbal medicine.


    Different from other alchemy methods, plants and plants attach the most importance to the characteristics of the elixir. In this way, we don''t need to analyze the characteristics of Lingye at all.


    Boom! Time goes by, an hour later, along the stele suddenly there is a roar, and then, the magnificent light rises, in the bright light, the stele which was blocked in front of us slowly lax."Qian Zhang danfang, it''s a miracle to find out all the mistakes and omissions In such a short time, it''s a miracle that we can do this step... " Seeing that ye Lingfeng has gone to the fourth palace, Bei Qiuzhen sighs.


    As he said, it is a miracle to be able to find out all the mistakes and omissions in such a complex thousand prescriptions. However, it only takes such a little time to achieve all this. This is not a miracle, but an absolute miracle.


    The first three tests are courage, foundation and accumulation. I don''t know what the last test is!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and pushes open the door of the fourth palace. He wants to see what the test is.


    What''s this? As soon as he stepped into the palace, ye Lingfeng was intoxicated and took a deep breath.


    Boom! Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the monks who gathered in the square of the trial Monument and paid close attention to Ye Lingfeng through the water mirror. They also kept pumping air, and their eyes were all burning with greed.


    I saw that the fourth palace was not like a palace at all, but more like a huge pharmacy, and it was also an all inclusive pharmacy. Whether it is the most common elixir or the elixir that has disappeared in the world, it all exists.

 Chapter 2433

    The breath of innumerable kinds of miraculous drugs interweaved together, making the air in the palace turn into a kind of vibrant light green, and the endless medicine shrouded together, making the palace more brilliant and gorgeous.


    "Through this hall, I want to create more than five kinds of pills for the friars! Any medicine is available in the palace and can be used at will. "


    Then, a voice of vicissitudes sounded slowly in the palace, indicating the requirement to pass the fourth palace.


    Self made pills? Ye Ling was stunned when he heard about it. Although he had expected that the test of the last palace would be very difficult, he did not expect that the palace would require the friars to create a pill to pass the customs.


    The four words of self-made pills sound very simple, but God knows how difficult it is to make them.


    Ten million kinds of elixir, only with appropriate collocation, can become elixir! These collocations can be described as extremely complex, and it takes countless energy and time to achieve them. Although Ye Lingfeng has some changes in vegetation, the effect of vegetation change is to analyze the characteristics of the elixir and find the most suitable combination in the case of the existing Dan prescription, which can not help him create a Dan prescription.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng can only pass the test of this heavy palace through his own attainments of Dan Dao.


    Not only that, Dandao has been around for a long time, and the senior danxiu have created countless danfang. Ye Lingfeng alone saw as many as 100000 Dan prescriptions in the Dan Dao trial tablet. That is to say, a piece of paper used to be very blank, but now it is only 20% at most.


    In this way, ye Lingfeng wants to paint a different color in the blank position, which is very difficult.


    To create a new elixir, we should take a road that has never been seen before. This test turns out to be the innovative heart of danxiu!


    After a brief shock, ye Lingfeng finally wants to understand why the last palace is tested by self-made pills.


    The reason is very simple, because if danxiu wants to go further, he must have some innovation of his own.


    As the saying goes, eating the steamed bread chewed by others has no taste. If danxiu only sticks to the Dandao left by his predecessors, he may have the strength to become danzun, but I''m afraid that his lifelong achievements can only stop here, and he can''t make any progress.


    Only when we can create our own pills and innovate in the legacy of our predecessors, can we go further.


    "On the basis of more than 100000 kinds of pills created by predecessors, it''s not easy to create your own pills! I remember when I passed this pass, although it took me a few days, I only improved a kind of pill, and it was barely self created! "


    Bei Qiuzhen sighed, looked at Ye Lingfeng in the water mirror projection, and said with a smile: "I don''t know if this child can pass this pass smoothly."


    Liu mingjue was silent, but his eyes were full of worry. On the premise that predecessors have created countless pills, self creating pills is like painting a different color on a piece of paper that has been painted with color. It''s not easy to talk about this.


    Not only that, the test of self created pills is not only Dan Dao attainments and Dan Dao experience, but also chance.


    When the chance comes, you may be able to create a kind of elixir that has never been before. But if the chance doesn''t come, no matter how hard you rack your brains and think, you won''t be able to successfully create a elixir.


    When she tried this palace test in the land of alchemy, she sat down for more than ten days, and then she was blessed. She created a kind of elixir that had never been found in ancient times. This is the right time for Lingdan to choose.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s performance in the former three palaces is dazzling, and his performance in the Dandao trial monument is also admirable, in any case, his age is there, so how can people not worry about his performance in this level.


    "There are more than 100000 kinds of self created pills, which are refined by predecessors. Even if they are recorded in the first layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet, there must be many omissions. It''s not easy for me to create my own pills when my predecessors have almost lost their way. What kind of pills should I make... "


    Ye Lingfeng glanced at the vast pharmacy, frowning. At the moment, looking at the endless elixir, he no longer felt the joy of entering the treasure house, but felt a heavy pressure.


    "No, these pills have been refined by predecessors..." Sitting cross knee for a moment, after thinking about several kinds of combination, ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. Because after his deliberation, he found that the combination of these kinds of elixirs is similar to the elixir that has been refined by predecessors. It can only be said that it is improved from a subtle point, not self created at all.


    What kind of elixir can be regarded as a self created elixir that has never been refined before?


    As the name suggests, the pill was created by danxiu himself, which contains the way of danxiu.


    No matter how difficult it is, I''m afraid that no matter what kind of Dan Xiu it is, everyone dreams of such achievement.


    Don''t worry, think slowly, even if you spend more effort, you must create your own pills!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng slowly closed his eyes, crossed his knees to meditate in the pharmacy, absorbed the abundant elixir breath in the pharmacy, and his thoughts kept changing in his mind. He recalled all kinds of pills he had seen and all the things that happened to him.Time flies. Time goes by like this. Gold and black rose in the East and fell in the West. In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    In the past nine days, except for Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen, who have been staying here to watch, the crowd in the square has gathered and scattered, scattered and gathered, but ye Lingfeng seems to be rooted in the fourth palace, still and meditating.


    What''s more, Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen also found an amazing phenomenon: with the passage of time, ye Lingfeng''s body has become thinner and thinner, his face skin has lost its luster, and his hair has lost its luster, gradually showing signs of gray.


    This symptom is caused by the excessive consumption of mental energy and the speed of consumption exceeding the speed of life making up.


    The appearance of this sign not only shows that ye Lingfeng is constantly overdrawing his mental power to think about how to create his own pills, but also shows that ye Lingfeng''s body has now reached a dangerous edge. If he can no longer think of the pills to be created by himself, it is likely that his mind will be exhausted and spread by the secret place of pills.


    After the crowd on the square found this sign, the hope in their heart was gradually replaced by disappointment. From the beginning, countless people gathered in the square and gradually became scattered. Three or two people came here.

 Chapter 2434

    Qin Miaomiao and he Ling came most frequently. In addition to his daily schoolwork, Qin Miaomiao stayed here most of the time, and did not talk to anyone. He just looked at the withering leaf Lingfeng in the water mirror silently, without any appearance of a little witch.


    As for he Ling, he always likes to sit with his hands holding his face and look at Ye Lingfeng. After a long time, he sighs again.


    But what no one knows is that in addition to Qin Miaomiao and he Ling, there are actually people who are also paying attention to Ye Lingfeng''s every move. That person is Yu Qi, sitting in the sky, and there are two eggs beside her.


    With the passage of time, different from ye Lingfeng, these two eggs are more and more brilliant, just like two little suns. Not only that, there are now some tiny cracks in the eggshell, and even a heartbeat can be heard.


    Yunwanbo once let yunyin see the two Thunderbird eggs. According to yunyin, the two Thunderbirds should break their shells in the last three or four days. And because of absorbing the leidao charm of daosuo left by Lei Zhenzi, the bodies of these two Thunderbirds have undergone extraordinary transformation. When they come out of the shell, they will be more powerful than the Thunderbird king.


    "Bad guy, these two little guys are about to hatch. As you told me, you should raise them with me, wake up from this state, and don''t miss the day when these two little guys break their shells."


    Looking at the Thunderbird egg by his side, he found that there was another crack on the eggshell, and the cloud wave murmured.


    From Shenxiao mansion back to now, although Yun Wanbo and ye Lingfeng said on that day that everything happened on that day was regarded as a dream, returning to Langya Pavilion is the time to wake up, so don''t recall that dream.


    She didn''t know if ye Lingfeng remembered her words, but she knew that she couldn''t take them seriously. These nights, every night in her dreams, she would vaguely think of those pictures that made her ears red and her heart beat. After waking up, she would soak the mattress with sweat.


    Not only that, especially on the night of Qin Miaomiao''s birthday, she found that ye Lingfeng''s Yinyang Qianshou pill was hanging on the branch of the plum blossom in the blue snow. In addition to the picture that made her ears red and her heart beat, she also had a face with a faint smile.


    Sneak into the night with the wind, moisten the dream silently, so stealthy person, is not a bad person, who can be?


    It''s as if he heard Ye Lingfeng''s call. When the ninth day came, ye Lingfeng''s hair was already a little white. His eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened. His eyes were bright, like two sharp swords, to pierce the void.


    "I want to refine an elixir containing the power of time. This elixir was born out of the burial elixir and the dream elixir. Although it is poisonous, it is not a poison elixir. Although it has the effect of dream, it is not a dream, and it is not true..." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining. After nine days of hard thinking, he finally figured out what kind of elixir he should make. He wanted to make a elixir with the power of time.


    When he was in Shenxiao mansion that day, Feng Huo took out the burial pill, which made him remember it very deeply. He entered the pill with the power of time. This method, after swallowing it, made the friars old and exhausted. This method can be said to be incredible.


    In Leigu, he swallowed the triple pill refined by Liu mingjue, which contains the pills of entering dream, thorough understanding and clearing heart. It also makes him remember vividly. Years dream, and he becomes a spectator of the past time. It is like a dream without distinguishing the true from the false.


    But different from Fenghuo, although the pill he wanted to refine did need to add the power of time, he did not intend to refine it into a poison pill, but a life-saving pill. Unlike liumingjue''s dream pill, liumingjue''s dream pill only has the ability to trace back time. But ye Lingfeng wanted to refine the pill, but he wanted to use the power of time to promote some efficacy.


    What is most similar to the pill he wants to create is He Tian''s deception. To be more precise, it is the second step of He Tian''s deception. It not only deceives himself, but also makes him believe that he is the person in the deception.


    "With the power of time, sacrifice life, and dream with the power of time, Fu Dan becomes the dreamer! In a dream, all things cease to be earth shaking. The practice in a dream is the practice of noumenon! "


    " this pill is mainly based on the power of time, and is supplemented by a hundred kinds of tonics. Taking this pill, one pill will fall into a dream and hide it from the world Therefore, the name of this pill is "hide the sky pill!" Ye Lingfeng murmured to himself, each sentence of falling, eyes bright a minute, murmured a few words, then said in a deep voice: "this Dan is my creation Dan, the first Dan for all things!"


    As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath. His already thin palm slapped heavily toward the ground in front of him. A wave of air spread in all directions along the palm. Then, nearly a hundred kinds of miraculous drugs flew out and suspended around the Dan stove.


    Then, all his remaining physical strength and mind were put into refining the secret pill.


    Both hands, like butterflies, are changing rapidly in the air, turning into shadows, covering hundreds of miraculous medicines flying out of the medicine rack.


    As long as each kind of elixir touches the shadow of his palm, it will be either cut off the most powerful part, or sent to the right time by the power of plants, or crushed into dust juice. A hundred kinds of elixirs will change at the same time, only taking the mystery of nature.


    It can be said that since Ye Lingfeng began to step into Dan Dao, he has never been as devoted as he is now, nor has he ever wanted to show his Dan Dao attainments and talent without any reservation.At this moment, he was haggard, but his eyes were shining, like aloof, only immersed in alchemy.


    The reason for this is that it is Ye Lingfeng''s first self created elixir; the reason is that it is Ye Lingfeng''s first trial of his own alchemy! This time, only success, not failure!


    Nearly a hundred kinds of elixirs kept circling in the air. With the change of Ye Lingfeng''s palm shadow, all impurities in their bodies were removed, and only the purest part of the medicine was left.


    A hundred kinds of elixirs hover in the air, and there are even some holy medicines. After purification, the medicine is completely distributed, and the strong medicinal power is gathered together, just like a long green river wandering in the air, emitting vigorous vitality.


    "What pills will he make? Why is it so powerful that a hundred kinds of panacea have been used? "


    Although the water mirror can reflect the picture of the secret place, it can''t reflect the voice of the secret place. Bei Qiuzhen, who has never heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, gasps and looks at Ye Lingfeng in surprise. If ye Lingfeng hadn''t created so many miracles before, and now there are so many miracles, he almost doubts whether this guy would be thinking about how to create his own elixir I''m possessed.

 Chapter 2435

    Liu mingjue shakes her head slowly. Even though she is known as the first person in the world, she can''t see what ye Lingfeng thinks at the moment. However, she looked deeper than Bei Qiuzhen. She found that the 100 kinds of elixirs selected by Ye Lingfeng were all great tonics.


    Is it because this boy wants to refine a kind of pill that can completely stimulate his cultivation in a period of time?


    With a flash of inspiration in her mind, Liu mingjue suddenly came to a bold conclusion. However, after careful deliberation, Liu mingjue felt that although these elixirs had great tonic and extraordinary effect, when they were combined together, they always gave people a feeling of missing something, and what was missing seemed to be the main medicine.


    But even if he is as accomplished as Dan Dao, he can''t figure out what the main medicine is missing.


    The treatment of nearly 100 kinds of panacea is extremely complicated, not to mention Ye Lingfeng''s treatment at the same time. This process lasted nearly five hours before it finally came to an end. A hundred kinds of miraculous drugs are combined, full of vitality and gorgeous.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng''s face is pale, and his eyes are full of red blood. The contrast is terrible.


    Looking up at the 100 kinds of elixirs circling in the air, ye Lingfeng was deeply relieved to see that all the elixirs had been dealt with. This preparation is the most difficult and exhausting one for him after he stepped into Dan Dao.


    This kind of feeling is like the battle between heaven and man. Just as he exhaled, his eyes narrowed slightly and he felt the pricking pain of his pupils.


    This kind of spiritual consumption has far exceeded the limit of ordinary danxiu. If it had not been for his strong body and extraordinary mental strength, he would have fallen to the ground and passed out.


    Whoo! After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng mobilized all his remaining energy and tried to endure the tiredness of falling to the ground. He scanned the pharmacy and said slowly, "I need to use time to make medicine. There is no such thing here!"


    Time is the most cruel and mysterious term in the world. No one knows why time is constantly flowing; no one knows how time is created. However, the cruelty of time is well known. No matter a strong monk or a common person, no matter a rotten wood or a treasure, there is no difference in the face of merciless time. They all have to turn to dust.


    The biggest problem of Ye Lingfeng''s alchemy is the power of time, because in the pharmacy, there is no such elixir as the power of time. Similarly, with his current cultivation and strength, there is no way to capture the power of time.


    A word fell, pharmacy instantly fell into silence, everything is like solidification, even the long river of a hundred kinds of elixirs have stopped circulation. At this moment, it''s as if the time in the medicine garden stopped flowing at this moment.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that he had stepped into a wilderness, and his heart stopped beating.


    "Appeal is effective, give you time as medicine!" But the pause was only a moment, and then everything returned to normal. Immediately the sound of vicissitudes sounded, the air trembled slightly, and a thing like a yellow river appeared in the air.


    The color of the river is yellowish. It looks very ordinary. But with just a touch of eyes, you can feel that there is an unspeakable mysterious power in the river. That power seems to be able to trace back to the ancient times in a flash, as well as insight into the future in a flash.


    Is this the mysterious and cruel power of time? Ye Lingfeng''s breath became short in a moment, and his eyes were wide open if he forgot the pain. This is the first time in his life that he has seen time so clearly.


    "The power of time, is this the missing main medicine? He wants to use time to make medicine. What kind of pills does he want to make? " But if Liu mingjue didn''t hear his question, he just asked and answered himself, and his eyes became more and more curious.


    She couldn''t figure out what kind of elixir Ye Lingfeng wanted to refine with the power of time.


    Because according to her analysis and judgment, what ye Lingfeng wants to refine seems to be a kind of elixir that can stimulate the human body''s potential for a short time. Logically speaking, the mysterious power of time should not be used in this elixir.


    But what puzzled her even more was that when the Yellow River formed by the power of time flew into the middle of the long river of elixir, the missing part was as if it had been added. There was no sense of missing, and everything was as seamless as a heavenly garment.


    "Turn on the stove!" And at this time, ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly gently toward the red stove, and then the fire gushed out. The red stove, which was originally green and black, suddenly turned red. Then, the power of time, like a Yellow River, came into the sea like a dragon, and took the lead, heading for the Danlu.


    Immediately after that, the hundred kinds of pills carefully handled by Ye Lingfeng rushed to the furnace like a galloping horse.


    The picture is so vast and grand that it makes people feel goose bumps.


    If only in terms of alchemy vision, if ye Lingfeng now claims to be the second, then there is no pill dare to be the first.


    Led by the power of time, a hundred kinds of elixirs swarmed into the furnace, and the light splashed all over the furnace, which made the sound of Ding Ding coming from the furnace!"Put it in the oven and start to quench it!" Bei Qiuzhen widened his eyes, and the color of disbelief in his eyes became heavier and heavier.


    Ye Lingfeng gave him more and more surprises. Although he valued it as Dan Zun, he also made many pills himself, but he had never seen any kind of elixir. At the moment of entering the furnace, he had the symptom of quenching pills.


    "These elixirs have been completely purified by him, and the essence has reached the point where only trace impurities are left. Moreover, each elixir is closely linked. If it is perfect, it will coagulate when it is put into the oven!" Seeing this, Liu mingjue explained to Bei Qiuzhen in a low voice.


    Bei Qiuzhen was stunned and then shook his head with a bitter smile. Now he is more and more admiring Liu mingjue for his foresight. Whether he is taking Ye Lingfeng as an apprentice or arranging for ye Lingfeng to go out of the secret place and be promoted to Danyuan teaching, it can be said that he is far sighted.


    However, this kind of foresight also shows ye Lingfeng''s great attainments. How can ordinary people have such means.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Quench Dan''s impact sound is as strong as a sound, as if the waves are constantly pounding the rocks. The wild sound almost makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart burst, but he is still gritting his teeth.


    Dong! After nearly half an hour''s long quenching process, the lid of the furnace flew away and landed on the bank.


    Then, a red pill flew out of the furnace with turbulent air. At the moment when the elixir flies out, countless ripples suddenly appear in the pharmacy picture in the water mirror, crisscrossing and flickering.

 Chapter 2436

    If you look at it carefully, you can find that the flickering ripples and illusory pictures are not only Ye Lingfeng sitting on the ground with his knees crossed at the moment, but also the pictures when ye Lingfeng was meditating. What''s even more strange is that in the flickering picture, there are even pictures of thunder gathering in the sky like a vast ocean.


    In the past, now, and in the future, is the vision of Dancheng the three attributes of the power of time?


    As soon as this scene appeared, Liu mingjue''s face completely changed, and he stared at the picture in the water mirror in disbelief. When she was refining the medicine with the power of time and the dream pill, although there was a time vision, it only included the past and the present.


    But the time vision of this elixir refined by Ye Lingfeng at the moment includes the future!


    One of the biggest reasons why the power of time is mysterious is that the future is uncertain. No one knows what will happen in the future? Even those who are as meticulous and meticulous as the divine operator dare not say that they have a clear idea of the future process of everything, because even a butterfly flashing its wings now may set off a storm in the future.


    But now in the vision of Ye Lingfeng''s elixir, a picture of the future is projected. It sounds very simple, but for those who really understand the power of time, its significance is beyond imagination.


    Because knowing the future, even the most mysterious monks who ask questions with the power of time can''t do it.


    Now, in the past and in the future, there are three kinds of time visions. Has the pill created by the smelly boy exceeded the seven grade pill, but has it made all the eight grade pills in the legend? Liu mingjue''s heart was pounding wildly, her eyes were not blinking, and she was staring at the water mirror tightly. She was so nervous that she wanted to go into the Danmi place and experience the vision herself.


    Boom! When Liu mingjue''s heart trembled, there was a violent roar in the air. The sound is like a huge drumstick hit on the drum, the sound of the moment, so that the earth trembles, so that the void almost burst.


    Then, thousands of dark clouds, like overturned ink, intertwined with golden lightning, covered the sky. If the dark is to crush people into the abyss, and the dazzling gold is like a sharp blade that cuts through the sky, it will easily wipe out all things.


    And this scene is exactly the same as the visions of the future when the elixir comes out of the furnace!


    The vast thunder shook the sky and the earth, making the void as if it had been disturbed, with countless distorted ripples.


    Not only that, with the continuous decrease of the golden lightning, there was a sign of becoming human gradually.


    "This How can robbing thunder turn into a figure What kind of robbing thunder is this... "


    "What kind of pills are ye danzun refining? How can he disturb such a terrible thunder robbery? Is it mopin


    The sound of thunder disturbed the whole monk of Langya Pavilion in an instant. At the beginning, they were still shocked. Who triggered such a terrible thunder robbery? But soon, they realized that it was the thunder robbery caused by Ye Lingfeng in Danmi.


    The golden light of the human form thunder is shining, such as the God of war in the golden armour, who is strong and resolute. Every time he gets close to the door of Danmi, the entrance of the passage will be distorted. If he wants to collapse in front of the thunder, he can get through the passage of Ye Lingfeng.


    "What kind of elixir is this smelly boy refining, which leads to the human form robbing thunder and time vision..." Liu mingjue was also short of breath at the moment, but soon her eyes showed unbearable excitement, even her shoulders could not help shaking slightly, as if ye Lingfeng had made such a strange pill, which was more exciting than her own.


    Hum! At this time, the light of the Dan Dao trial stele flashed, and a huge finger was condensed in the air. The finger exuded light green, and then pressed toward the roaring thunder like an understatement.


    Although the action is understated, it gives people a feeling of invincibility. If you press one finger, all evils will be eliminated.


    But before the finger touched the human form thunder, the elixir made by Ye Lingfeng suddenly flew up an inch without any sign, and then dripped in the void.


    With such a slight turn, the original magic pill suddenly turned grey, as if it had been completely wiped out in an instant, and the remaining medicine was less than one billionth of what it had just started.


    The emergence of this change, let the bombardment of the human form thunder a stagnation, dull solidification in the air, continue to attack downward is not, return is not, as if lost the target at a loss.


    A moment later, without waiting for the condensed fingers of the Dan Dao trial tablet to fall, it will spread out from the middle and become light and rain all over the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because the refining of this pill is useless? Are all the visions and the Dan robberies just now in vain?"


    "It''s a pity that such a huge momentum, such a fierce thunder robbery and vision failed in the last moment."


    After the debacle came, the monks who had rushed to the square at full speed sighed and felt sympathy for ye Lingfeng behind the scenes. Hard work, such momentum, but it was in the final failure.Even Bei Qiuzhen, at the moment, is also looking at Ye Lingfeng with regret, sighing and shaking his head, feeling extremely sorry.


    But only Liu mingjue, the color of surprise in his eyes is more serious, staring at the projection of Ye Lingfeng and the pill in the water mirror. There are countless thoughts in her eyes, including shock, surprise and disbelief, but more of them are at a loss.


    Brush! At this time, the pill hovering in front of Ye Lingfeng suddenly and gently trembled.


    It is so a tremor, boundless ripples suddenly rise along the pill around, followed by dazzling brilliance reappearance.


    "My God, what''s going on? What the hell is this pill doing? Is it a success or a failure? "


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes? How can it go through so many twists and turns? After the drug has dried up, it has recovered as before!"


    The crowd was completely confused. They couldn''t believe they were looking at the secret place of Dan. They really couldn''t understand why the pill, which was obviously lax, had recovered to its original appearance after the robbery.


    Liu mingjue also trembled, then suddenly looked up to the sky. Although the elixir was shining, there was no cloud in the sky above. It was as clear as a transparent Jasper.


    "I see This pill It has cheated Dan Jie... " His shoulder trembled, and Liu mingjue was short of breath. Because he was too excited, his voice murmured hoarsely. Although she had this conjecture in her mind when she saw this scene before, now that the conjecture has been verified, she is still deeply shocked.

 Chapter 2437

    You cheated Dan? Bei Qiuzhen felt his body tremble and looked at Liu mingjue in disbelief.


    He has been practicing Dan Dao for so many years that he has never heard of any pills in the world that can hide Dan Jie after he becomes a monk. But the fact in front of him is that he can''t bear not to believe that the pill refined by Ye Lingfeng has really concealed Dan Jie.


    When the six elixir comes, the seven elixir is born with a strange vision. What kind of quality of the elixir Ye Lingfeng refined can hide the disaster.


    Then, the shock in his heart was replaced by a strong curiosity. He wanted to know what the efficacy of Ye Lingfeng, a pill that could even hide the robbery, was


    But at this time, ye Lingfeng is already long body but rise, stretch out a hand toward the air lightly a copy, hold that Dan medicine in the hand, the vision is infatuated of put in front of eyes, after carefully observing a few, raise head to throw into the mouth.


    Although this Dan is precious and has exhausted all his efforts, it is a pity that it was made in the secret place of Dan. After all, it is not a real thing that can bring out the secret place of Dan, but an illusory product.


    In this case, ye Lingfeng wanted to be the experimenter himself and try the efficacy of his first pill.


    Boom! Dan medicine into the throat, countless strange ripples suddenly shrouded Ye Lingfeng''s body, and then, his appearance is rapid aging. Just a few breaths, the gray hair of the whole head due to the serious loss of mind turned completely white, and even the cheek was covered with deep gullies, like an old man in a breath.


    "Poison pill! What he made was a poison pill. The years passed, and the beauty pointed to the old. The poison of the years was so terrible


    When Bei Qiuzhen saw this, he was surprised and immediately reappeared the color of doubt. Because as far as he can see, although the poison of time in this pill is terrible to the body. It seems that this kind of toxicity can''t match the time vision and the human form thunder when the elixir was successfully refined.


    And just as he thought of this, the place of Dan MI was already very old. It seemed that ye Lingfeng, who was very old, suddenly looked up and gave out a fierce roar.


    With the roar, an indescribable breath suddenly erupted along the withered body of Ye Lingfeng. That breath is like the surging waves, cascading, terrible to the extreme.


    Then, people suddenly found that ye Lingfeng no longer had the breath of the golden elixir, just like a force in the dark had wiped the golden elixir from ye Lingfeng. But at this time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, different from his old and decadent body. Although his eyes were red, they were brilliant


    Eyes open the moment, that pull up the breath completely burst open, a yuan baby later period of prestige suddenly scattered.


    "This elixir is not a poison elixir. It stimulates the body''s potential with the poison of time. It costs Shouyuan, just for a moment of love bloom!" This scene, Bei Qiuzhen hands heavily knock together, at this moment he finally understand the effect of Ye Lingfeng this Dan.


    But the power of this effect, even beiqiuzhen, can also be said to be amazing.


    It was not only him, but also the monks who were watching in the hall with a look of horror and agitation in their eyes.


    "This is he Dan! The effect is so amazing that it can urge people from the flawless golden elixir to the later stage of Yuanying! "


    "Jindanjing takes this pill and it has such effect. What if it is taken in yuanyingjing?"


    "In a twinkling of an eye, let the cultivation achieve such a promotion. Although the elixir is a kind of elixir, it can''t save life. Especially in the face of an irresistible enemy, even if the sacrifice of some Shouyuan, but also better than buried in the hands of the enemy too much too much! I just don''t know how long this pill can last? "


    With the discussion, the crowd looked at the water mirror projection of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes more and more hot. Although there are many elixirs in the realm of heaven that can stimulate the monk''s potential and improve the realm for a short time by squeezing the vitality or Shouyuan.


    But after ye Lingfeng took this pill, he was able to jump directly from the flawless golden elixir to the later stage of Yuanying, which was unprecedented.


    It''s just curious that this kind of elixir, which can stimulate the potential, generally doesn''t last too long. Moreover, the more the level of improvement after taking elixir, the shorter the onset time of elixir. The effect of Ye Lingfeng''s elixir is so extraordinary that people have to worry about whether this elixir can only last for a few breath to improve their cultivation.


    Time goes by, but with the passage of time, the eyes of the crowd are more and more hot.


    Until an hour later, the breath of Ye Lingfeng slowly declined, and the silent crowd exploded.


    Such a miraculous effect can last for an hour. This kind of pill is the only one in the world!


    Upgrade your accomplishments for one hour, which means that monks can not only escape from the powerful enemy, but also fight back!


    No! Although this Dan is very effective, it''s still not right! But different from the excited faces of the crowd, Liu mingjue, who used to use time as medicine, frowned slightly and his eyes were full of doubts.Because as far as she feels, this elixir is extraordinary, but it still can''t make the time vision of Dancheng appear in the future!


    Although the pills were successfully refined, they actually failed!


    Different from the shock and praise of the outside world, ye Lingfeng in Danmi''s place didn''t have much joy on his face, even lost.


    Although this elixir succeeded in hiding from Dan Jie, it was also obvious to all that it promoted the cultivation. But in fact, there is a huge gap between all these and ye Lingfeng''s estimation.


    According to his original calculation, the real power of hiding from heaven Dan is not only to hide from Dan Jie, but also to improve his cultivation to the later stage of Yuan infant after taking it. Instead, he should be promoted to the realm of changing God. Not only that, since it''s a secret pill, it''s not only a pill robbery, but also the monk''s body itself. Taking this pill, you should have kept it from heaven and sea, without any damage to Shouyuan.


    Unfortunately, the effect of this pill can only promote the cultivation to the later stage of Yuanying, which is still a little short of the spirit state. Moreover, the consumption of Shouyuan is nearly 30 years.


    Therefore, in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, although this pill was successfully refined, there was still a big gap between it and his initial expectation. So this pill, for the time being, doesn''t deserve the three words "hide from the sky pill".


    But ye Lingfeng also understood that he was greedy for this pill because he wanted so much. One of the reasons why he made such a big discount is that he just entered the realm of danzun, and there are still many deficiencies in his attainments and experience of Dandao. The other is that his cultivation is not strong enough to transfer the power of time by himself, so he can only rely on the means of Danmi.

 Chapter 2438

    The pills should be refined well by oneself, and the ingredients should be disposed well by oneself.


    It is precisely because of the lack of both, so the efficacy of this pill will be so discounted.


    But ye Lingfeng is confident. In the future, when his cultivation is improved, and he really has the ability to absorb the power of time, and his attainments of Dan Dao are further improved, the real secret elixir will surely appear in his hands.


    "This elixir is inferior to the concealing elixir. Although it fails, it is also the first elixir of nature. Therefore, the elixir burns Shouyuan to stimulate cultivation, so it''s named burning year old elixir!" After a little silence, ye Lingfeng made a sound slowly, then looked at the front of the fourth palace calmly and said: "this pill is made by disciples themselves. I don''t know if it meets the requirements of passing the fourth palace?"


    The fourth palace was silent. A moment later, the dense and dazzling elixirs in the palace exploded and turned into countless goose yellow light spots like grass sprouts, which spread in front of Ye Lingfeng and formed a path.


    "All kinds of elixirs turn into the way ahead!" As soon as this scene appeared, Bei Qiuzhen suddenly widened his eyes and murmured in disbelief.


    Although he admits that the elixir created by Ye Lingfeng is extraordinary, and can even be regarded as the best elixir for short-term promotion of cultivation by stimulating human potential, he still didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was treated with such courtesy by the fourth palace.


    This elixir is not complete. It has some medicinal effects. Because this smelly boy''s attainments and accomplishments have not been achieved, he can''t show them perfectly. But his idea is right. There is a possibility of successful refining in the future. That''s why he has such high courtesy!


    But different from Bei Qiuzhen, Liu mingjue''s expression changed rapidly behind the scenes. After a moment, he nodded slightly.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng walked out of the fourth palace slowly along the path of the myriad elixirs. Behind the fourth palace, there is a huge mountain in the shape of a continuous Danlu. The mountain is steep, the mountain road is rugged, and the clouds are swirling.


    Not only that, in the clouds, but also from time to time there will be a brilliant flash of light, gorgeous to the extreme.


    "The test of the four palaces has passed. It seems that there is no connection between the four tests, but in fact, it is to study whether danxiu who entered here really has the strength to match danzun. If you pass the test, you can get your own Dan furnace I don''t know what kind of furnace you can get... " Looking at Ye Lingfeng in the water mirror projection, Liu mingjue murmured.


    What a vast Danyi! Standing in front of Danlu mountain, ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a deep breath.


    He could feel that there was an incomparably mysterious smell of Dan Dao on this huge mountain of Dan Lu. That kind of breath was like the breath formed when hundreds of millions of kinds of Dan medicine were combined. It was so vast that all Dan Xiu were addicted to it.


    And I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality. Ye Lingfeng also thinks that the Danlu mountain is like a living creature with life, but this feeling is like reality and illusion, which can''t be seen through with his current cultivation.


    "Boy ye, if you help me swallow a few pills here, I can help you several times in the future." At this time, the spirit of the bridge in the mud pill palace, as if by some temptation, whispered to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart moves when he hears the words. Even the proud spirit of the bridge is interested in the Danlu here, which shows that the Danlu here is precious!


    "Keep your word true and don''t go back on it!" After a short shock, ye Lingfeng quickly agrees to Qiao Hun''s request.


    As far as he is concerned, only one dan furnace is enough, and it''s nothing to exchange several conditions with other Dan furnaces and Bridge soul.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng walked along the rugged mountain road to the top of the mountain. On the mountain road, the clouds are steaming and the road ahead can hardly be seen. The feeling of confusion is like walking in a vast chaos. All you can see is dense fog.


    Just when ye Lingfeng didn''t know where he had come to this mountain, in the chaotic fog not far in front of him, suddenly there was a flash of brilliance, which appeared at a very fast speed.


    The gorgeous brilliance, incompatible with the chaos of fog, made Ye Lingfeng quickly look up, and his mind swept to the group of splendor.


    With a touch of divine thought, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that in the splendor of the group, there was a fist sized red stove wrapped around it.


    The whole body of this red stove is golden, and it is engraved with totems with unknown meaning but very ancient feeling.


    It turns out that the light flowing in the dense fog is the Dan furnace you are looking for! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng, without any hesitation, quickly reaches out his hand and grabs the red stove wrapped in the splendor.


    But when his fingers were stretched out and his fingertips were about to touch the color, the color, which was supposed to bump into Ye Lingfeng''s arms, suddenly changed its direction and rubbed his fingertips. The speed was too fast for any other reaction.


    Then just in the blink of an eye, the color disappeared in the dense fog, and could not see clearly.


    "It''s a rabbit. It runs so fast!" Looking at the colorful red stove, ye Lingfeng can''t help saying that he was unlucky, but he was also surprised. You should know that he has achieved a little in xingzijue, plus the cultivation of Shenhuo''s three strikes, the speed is so fast that he dare not say that he is peerless in the world, but he can also be regarded as the leader.Can be such a speed, unexpectedly or watch that Dan stove fly by, this thing son reveals a son evil door.


    He shakes his head, expels his thoughts from his heart, and makes up his mind to capture Danlu as soon as possible when he meets Danlu next time. After that, ye Lingfeng goes on along the rugged mountain road to the top of the mountain.


    After a while, he saw another flash of splendor. The Danlu wrapped in this splendor is more extraordinary than the previous one. Its shape is very similar to the shell shaped Danlu of beiqiuzhen, and there are flames at both ends.


    According to what Bei Qiuzhen said before, this Danlu obviously belongs to one of the few variant Danlu in the Danlu mountain.


    After focusing on the red stove, ye Lingfeng drives the speed to the extreme without thinking. As soon as the rosefinch''s wings vibrate, his five fingers are like dustpan, and he goes down to the red stove, trying to put it firmly in his hands.


    But at the moment when the five fingers had sealed the road in front of the furnace, an unexpected scene appeared. The originally roaring furnace suddenly came to a sudden brake, then retreated from the original place, and went away in an instant.


    Not only that, in that instant, ye Lingfeng also felt a strong sense of resistance from this Dan stove.


    That appearance, is like this mutation Dan stove wrapped in splendor, is resisting him in the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 2439

    "Ha ha ha, as expected..." At the same time, the bridge soul in the mud pill palace was dumbfounded when he saw this behind the scenes. That big laugh, as if it had expected this scene.


    Ye Lingfeng was puzzled at first, but soon his face was angry and said, "you are playing with me."


    Qiaohun''s words, coupled with the sense of resistance he felt from the mutated Danlu, have already made Ye Lingfeng judge that entering the Danlu mountain does not mean that he can choose Danlu at will.


    When the friars choose the Danlu, they actually choose the friars. It''s like a man and a woman falling in love. If it''s just a hot one, even if it''s strong and twisted, it won''t be sweet.


    It''s obvious that Qiao Hun has seen this situation for a long time. The reason why he uses words to tease Ye Lingfeng is to tease him.


    "Since I choose the Danlu, the Danlu also chooses me. That is to say, the reason why those Danlu are close to me is actually to perceive the Dandao breath in me. If they fit with them, they will follow me. If they can''t fit, they will leave."


    After a few simple thoughts, ye Lingfeng suddenly understood the key to choose the Danlu in this Danlu mountain. Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng simply calmed down the desire to collect the elixir in his heart. Instead, he scattered the elixir atmosphere and walked to the top of the mountain.


    WOW! WOW! But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that at the moment when his unique Dan Dao breath was released, deep in a stone crevice of Danlu mountain, the mossy earth ground suddenly began to shake, and then showed a little black light.


    Then, out of the soil climbed a round red stove with three legs missing and covered with dark red rust.


    "The creation of all things, the way of my elixir, takes the secret of creation. One elixir produces all things, one elixir perishes all things, and one elixir creates all things!"


    "If there is any one who follows me here, it will become a pill and a thing of creation in this life."


    While walking, ye Lingfeng released the breath of the Dan Road of nature completely, and with the roar of the lion, he continued to sound in the Danlu mountain, one after another, like a vast thunder, shaking the whole mountain.


    At the moment when the voice spread, in the dense fog around the vast Danlu mountain, the Danlu wrapped by flowing brilliance, felt a slight tremor, as if to feel the voice of Ye Lingfeng and his Dandao breath.


    "Elder martial sister, what kind of furnace will ye Lingfeng get in the end?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng, who is striding to the top of the mountain in the water mirror projection, Bei Qiuzhen looks at Liu mingjue with interest and asks curiously.


    "Although the Dan furnace here is selected by Dan Xiu according to his fate, it is not Dan Xiu who is selecting Dan furnace, but Dan furnace who is selecting Dan Xiu. Only when Dan and Dao agree, can we follow Dan Xiu to leave. " Liu mingjue chuckled and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back in the water mirror. After a pause, she said slowly, "this little man''s way of making a good fortune should attract a better one than us."


    Bei Qiuzhen sighed and nodded his head, but his expression was unavoidably dispirited.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is a new force in Dan Road, he is happy to see it come true, and he is also deeply grateful. Even though ye Lingfeng has surpassed him in the rank of Dan Dao trial tablet, he is appreciative.


    Although some people are in need, it''s inevitable. Although he is not jealous of Ye Lingfeng, he is left behind by such a young generation, which inevitably makes him feel lost.


    "When he comes out of Danmi and becomes a teacher, if he starts teaching, you can go and listen in." At this time, Liu mingjue said something that made Bei Qiuzhen unbelievable.


    If you want to listen to Ye Lingfeng''s teaching, do you want to be ye Lingfeng''s Apprentice? Bei Qiuzhen widened his eyes and looked at Liu mingjue in disbelief. He almost thought that his ears were hallucinations.


    "Younger martial brother Bei, you don''t have to look at me like this. If you listen to these four words, you will find it very mysterious. When he starts teaching, I''ll go and listen in. " After seeing Bei Qiuzhen''s surprised eyes, Liu mingjue gave a faint smile, then stretched out her hand and pointed to the water mirror and said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll go to see the situation in the water mirror."


    Hiss! After hearing this, Bei Qiuzhen turned his head and looked at the water mirror. He glanced over and took a long breath of air.


    Just as he and Liu mingjue had been talking for a while, nearly a hundred streamers appeared behind Ye Lingfeng in the water mirror projection. The streamers accompanied each other, just like a bright meteor shower behind Ye Lingfeng.


    "He He has attracted so many Danlu Bei Qiuzhen rubbed his eyes hard and said in disbelief.


    When he was in the secret place of Dan, he once had several Dan stoves following him. But at that time, there were only seven or eight Dan stoves following him. There was no one like Ye Lingfeng who had a hundred Dan stoves following him.


    "It''s not him who attracts these elixirs, it''s his way of nature." Liu mingjue chuckled, then looked at Bei Qiuzhen with profound meaning, and said: "Dan furnace is still so, why do you and I have to be too rigid about identity."Hearing this, Bei Qiuzhen immediately blushed and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial sister, I didn''t mean that."


    "I know, otherwise, I would not have said that to you." Liu mingjue nodded with a smile and said peacefully. As she said, she saw that Bei Qiuzhen was not jealous of Ye Lingfeng, but she was disappointed. Otherwise, how could she say these words? After a sigh, she said slowly: "maybe in the future, if we want to make progress, it''s on him."


    Bei Qiuzhen was stunned and looked at Liu mingjue in amazement. However, he glanced over Liu mingjue''s eyes and found that there was no hypocrisy in those eyes. It was obvious that this was from the deepest heart of Liu mingjue.


    It''s just puzzling to Bei Qiuzhen that although Ye Lingfeng''s name of nature and alchemy really sounds extraordinary, and he really can''t compare with Ye Lingfeng, it seems that Liu mingjue''s Alchemy attainments and status don''t need to belittle himself.


    If she had not witnessed the past, the present and the future, maybe Liu mingjue would have the same idea as Bei Qiuzhen. However, after seeing that, Liu mingjue was shocked.


    Even at that moment, she began to doubt whether her disciple''s Dan Dao attainments had surpassed her.


    It seems that my chosen Dan Dao is indeed right. Otherwise, after releasing the breath of Dan Dao, how can so many Dan furnaces follow me! Turning back to the nearly 100 Dan stoves that followed behind, ye Lingfeng showed a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2340

    However, although the momentum is huge, ye Lingfeng regrets that although there are many Dan furnaces following him at the moment, when he tries to reach out to catch them, they all retreat back and do not let him touch them.


    Obviously, although these Danlu are following him at the moment, I''m afraid he can''t choose from them until he reaches the top of the mountain. Moreover, according to the fact that Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen have only one dan stove, he can only choose one from the numerous Dan stoves.


    Since you can only choose one, go on, and then choose the most extraordinary one from the numerous Dan stoves!


    After making up his mind, ye Lingfeng made a vow and swaggered to the top of the mountain.


    But at this moment, what ye Lingfeng didn''t notice is that at this moment, at the end of the mighty Liuguang Danlu group behind him, I don''t know when there is an extra Danlu with missing legs and covered with dark red rust.


    What''s more, different from other Danlu, this Danlu is as ugly as it was abandoned here. There is no streamer around it. It looks like a bald chicken falling into the Phoenix Group.


    But even so, the bald chicken has no sense of inferiority. It still follows the mighty group, and even keeps pushing away the red stove around, trying to get closer to the leaf.


    And after it came a little closer, those Dan furnaces wrapped by streamer spread to the two sides like they were afraid of being stained by its dirty appearance, and they were far away from it, like they were afraid of being stained with rust gas.


    After more than half an hour, ye Lingfeng finally reached the top of Danlu mountain. The top of the mountain is a platform. It is obvious that the friars have to choose their own Danlu here.


    Nearly 200 Dan furnaces! Turn head toward Dan stove a sweep, leaf Ling breeze face immediately peeps out happy color. Although he knew that there should be more than a few Dan stoves to follow him after he had performed the alchemy of nature, he did not expect to have such a large number.


    Not only that, as far as he can see, the grade of these Dan stoves is very extraordinary. At a glance, he saw a number of shell Dan furnaces with different shapes, but also different shapes.


    There is a golden dragon on the surface of the furnace. Although the golden dragon is only a few feet long, it is vividly carved, with a scale and a armor, which is full of the flavor of the dragon family.


    Not only that, along the mouth of the dragon, there are still light golden flames. The breath of the flame was very similar to that of Longxi. It seemed that after obtaining this stove, the friars could make use of Longxi to make the pills more divine.


    What kind of junk is this? How dare you follow me! But when the eyes are satisfied, they pass the Golden Dragon Dan stove and fall on the next one, but ye Lingfeng''s nose is almost not crooked.


    Behind the Jinlong Dan furnace, there is a broken leg. It seems to be made of black iron. But because it has been buried underground for many years, it is covered with countless dark red rust.


    If the former one is the one flying over nine days, the latter one is the bald chicken rolling in the mud.


    Ye Lingfeng really didn''t expect that his way of nature not only attracted the variant Danlu like Jinlong Danlu, but also the bald chicken like broken leg Danlu.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes seemed to cross over the obstacles and moved from the broken leg Dan stove. He was afraid that if he continued to look, he would let the broken Dan stove pollute his eyes.


    This Dan stove is also good! When the eyes swept over the next Dan stove, ye Lingfeng immediately nodded slightly with satisfaction.


    This furnace seems to be made of Jasper, and the whole body is crystal clear. Not only that, the lid of this Dan furnace is also designed to be a blade shape. On that blade, from time to time, crystal like water drops condense and drip into the Dan furnace.


    Although I don''t know what the water drop is, ye Lingfeng can feel the strong vitality from the water drop.


    And what makes Ye Lingfeng most satisfied is that this water drop has a light spiritual emission. Obviously, the elixir refined by this furnace, whether it is vitality or spirituality, will be greatly enhanced, which is extremely beneficial to the improvement of efficacy.


    Especially in the case that the spiritual power of Ziyun Dan furnace is not enough, this furnace is more selective.


    Shit! How can we have another bald chicken pill oven! But when ye Lingfeng listed this emerald jade Dan stove as one of the alternatives in his heart and turned to the next one, he glanced at it and hummed with anger!


    Three feet off a foot, the surface is covered with dark red mottled rust, this appearance and before that mouth is almost the same.


    Ye Lingfeng really didn''t expect that his way of making Dan attracted two bald chicken Dan stoves.


    But when he looked back, he couldn''t help laughing. At the moment, the bald chicken pill stove in front of him was just like the one before. When he looked at the Jasper stove, this guy ran here again.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Lingfeng angrily rebuked, raised his hand to the bald chicken Dan stove, and flew it to the last side of the vast Dan stove group. Then he felt much more clean in front of him. He nodded with satisfaction and continued to examine other Dan stoves in front of him."It''s a good Dan stove. It''s as red as gold. The entrance to the stove is four. The Dan in the stove can fully absorb the heat of the earth..."


    "This Dan stove is also good. It''s based on white jade, covered with green gold, and combined with wood and stone. If it is used to make Dan, its efficacy will increase by at least 10%!"


    "This furnace is more extraordinary. It seems to be made from the skeleton of some powerful fierce animal. It seems to contain the vitality of that fierce animal. When refining pills, mixing the vitality with pills can make the vitality of Cheng Dan stronger..."


    Eyes slowly skim over the red stove, ye Lingfeng can''t help but have a kind of feeling that flowers are gradually charming. No matter which of the more than 200 Dan stoves in front of us, if we put them outside, they are absolutely rare treasures in the world. And no matter which one you get, it has an extraordinary improvement in the cultivation and production of Dan medicine.


    But unfortunately, at the moment, he can only choose one of these Dan stoves.


    Choice is always a painful thing, especially when facing countless treasures, but you can only choose one. At this time, people will always choose the best one, but as the saying goes, the best one is always the next.


    "This furnace is also good. It''s made of black iron. It''s full of rust. It''s full of antiquity Ah, bah It''s very special

 Chapter 2441

    When ye Lingfeng saw the next red stove, he shook his head and sighed a few words, but he couldn''t stop spitting. He wanted to break the words he had just said from his mouth, knead them into a ball and put them back in his mouth.


    Apart from the Tu towel Dan stove, which one can stand up to his praise?


    When Dan leaves to show his perseverance, he is very hard to pull.


    "What''s special? Are you brown candy? It''s stuck to me?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and looked at the bald chicken Dan stove for a long time. After a long time, he gave a cold hum, then raised his hand and played it to the end of the queue again.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after he appreciated several more pills, the bald chicken pill stove was tirelessly pushed to the front again and appeared in front of him.


    "What''s more, it''s really attached to me..." The appearance of the bald chicken Dan stove again and again made Ye Lingfeng numb. He didn''t want to pop it again. Instead, he looked directly over it and landed on the next Dan stove.


    But unfortunately, although the appearance of this bald chicken Dan stove is poor, it is more expressive than those variant Dan stoves. After ye Lingfeng glances over it, it appears tirelessly next to the next Dan stove.


    "Special..." Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help cursing. However, he was also a little confused about the persistence of the Dan stove. He immediately reached out and called it in front of him. He carefully examined it to see what was extraordinary about it.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t find anything extraordinary from the furnace. The only strange thing is how such a Danlu, which even dogs dislike, can appear in such a holy place.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng doubt whether the demon king who created the secret place of Dan took a look and threw the waste stove in.


    "What''s unusual about this Dan stove?" However, with a cautious idea, ye Lingfeng still sends a message to the bridge soul in the mud pill palace. He wants to let the bridge soul help him to have a look and see if there is gold and jade under the tattered appearance of the Dan furnace.


    "This furnace is made of black iron. It''s nothing unusual..." It seems that Qiaohun is also attracted by the performance of the furnace. After hearing the words, Qiaohun explores the furnace a little, and then says to Ye Lingfeng, "but it''s a strange thing that the black iron can be preserved to this day."


    The place of Dan and MI has its own small world. The environment here is very different from that of the outside world. Although black iron is a common thing, it is not rare that it can be preserved until now in this special environment.


    "You''re not good at anything. Don''t get in the way of me any more. Stay cool." Ye Lingfeng earnestly advised the bald chicken Dan stove, and then threw it back to the end of the team, eyes swept to other Dan stove again.


    At the same time, the outside beiqiuzhen also saw this scene, and was amused by the action of the bald chicken Dan stove, which made his mouth show a smile and said: "people are self-motivated. I didn''t expect that the Dan stove is also there. This Dan stove is so tireless for its own sake."


    "Have you ever seen this furnace before?" Liu mingjue nodded with a smile, and then asked Bei for truth with some doubts.


    "No..." Bei Qiuzhen shook his head and said that he didn''t meet the bald chicken Dan stove when he entered the place of Dan MI. Then he said to Liu mingjue with some doubts: "elder martial sister, what do you think is the origin of this Dan stove?"


    "I just think it''s a bit out of place with the Danlu here. As for the abnormality, I didn''t see it. However, since Ye Lingfeng has just carefully examined the furnace and let it go, there should be nothing strange about it. " Liu mingjue shook his head.


    As soon as Liu mingjue''s voice fell, Bei Qiuzhen''s excited voice suddenly rang out: "it seems that ye Lingfeng has already figured out which Dan stove to choose It''s this one When I first entered the land of Dan MI, I saw this furnace, but unfortunately it was not attracted by my Dan Dao and I missed it. I didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng took a fancy to this Dan stove. "


    Liu mingjue followed the sound and looked into the water mirror. At the moment, ye Lingfeng was standing in front of the water mirror with bright eyes. It seemed that it was carved out of white jade, and the whole body was clear. However, when the light was flowing, it was in front of the Danlu furnace with colorful flashes.


    Although separated from the water mirror, Liu mingjue still felt deeply extraordinary from the furnace. The flowing colorful seven colors just make people feel that it seems to evolve into thousands of elixirs and make danxiu indulge in them.


    "This furnace is the one I chose!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining. He reaches out and grabs the red stove heavily.


    Liu mingjue only saw the colorful of the furnace, but when she really touched Ye Lingfeng, she felt a kind of vigorous spirituality from the furnace. That kind of spirituality is even more important than the Jasper and Danshen stove before.


    And this kind of spirituality is exactly what ye Lingfeng lacked most when he was making pills.


    He can be sure that this furnace will replace the Ziyun furnace in refining pills, which will surely make the pills more vigorous and spiritual. It is not even known that the bapin pill will be made in this furnace in the future, or the real secret pill.Danmi seems to realize that ye Lingfeng has made a decision. At the moment when his voice falls, a ripple ripples up all over the place. After the ripples flash, the whole space disappears. In a few seconds, only Ye Lingfeng is left in front of him.


    Obviously, when ye Lingfeng grabs the Dan furnace, he will be sent out here.


    But at this time, drastic changes suddenly appeared! I saw that the bald chicken Dan stove which was thrown back to the end of the team by Ye Lingfeng again. As if I had noticed something, I pushed open the Dan stove in front of me and flew to Ye Lingfeng''s five fingers.


    As if it was a fight with all one''s strength, the Dan stove showed an unprecedented speed. In the blink of an eye, it had already appeared at the front of the queue from the end of the team, and almost tied with the gorgeous Dan stove that was slowly flying towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Don''t play this game with me! See this scene, ye Lingfeng gaped, instinctively ready to play strong gas, will this furnace hit fly. However, unexpectedly, when he was hit by the strong Qi, the bald chicken pill stove flashed, and he was able to avoid it.


    Then, like exerting her strength, she dashed forward and ran into Ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    "Go away!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng will immediately throw away the bald chicken pill stove like a mangy dog.

 Chapter 2442

    But before he could exert his strength, the ripples that swept the whole Danmi place had already appeared around him. Then, a strong traction force suddenly came into Ye Lingfeng''s body and threw him out of Danmi place in an instant.


    I don''t know whether it''s the hallucination of the ear or how, when ye Lingfeng flies away from Danmi, he hears a burst of laughter. The sound is so harsh, just like fate is laughing at him.


    After a period of dizziness, ye Lingfeng felt that his feet were standing on the ground again. Without waiting to wake up from the dizziness, ye Lingfeng quickly lowered his head and looked between his fingers. His eyes passed by, and ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly turned iron blue.


    At the moment, what he held tightly between his fingers was not the bald chicken pill stove, which one could it be.


    "Congratulations to ye danzun for getting the best stove!" At this time, Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue also landed on the ground together. After landing, Bei Qiuzhen took the lead, arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and exclaimed sincerely. But when his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s five fingers, the expression on his face suddenly became wonderful. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and asked, "how did you choose this stove?"


    Just now, when the ripples in the secret place of Dan came out, the projection of the water mirror to the secret place was over. He thought Ye Lingfeng had got the gorgeous Dan stove he had dreamed of before, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng finally took out the bald chicken Dan stove.


    Choose? Where I chose it, it is clear that it is better than me! Ye Lingfeng looks sad and indignant, as if he had just been brutalized!


    "This furnace is really It''s rubbish It''s so common... "


    Taking the bald chicken pill stove from ye Lingfeng, Bei Qiuzhen murmured that the word "too rubbish" came to his mouth. Seeing ye Ling''s air, he quickly changed it to "too ordinary.".


    "There''s no need for you to cover up your garbage." Ye Lingfeng wryly smiles and shakes his head, hoping to smash the shameless bald chicken pill stove that he drilled into his hand.


    Bei Qiuzhen smiles awkwardly. As ye Lingfeng said, as far as he can see, this Dan stove is really rubbish. The furnace body is made of black iron, not to mention the fact that it lacks a leg and is covered with rust, which greatly reduces its value.


    Needless to say, he just tried every means to experiment, and even burned it with ground fire. However, there was no extraordinary phenomenon in the furnace. It looked like a nearly decayed furnace that had been buried in the earth for countless years.


    He thought that ye Lingfeng''s performance in the land of alchemy was so excellent that he should take out a top-notch Dan stove. But he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s final product was the bald chicken Dan stove that none of the scrap collectors would want.


    "Every drink and peck has its days. Since this stove flies into your hands so urgently, it shows that you are predestined with it. Don''t despise it. Maybe it has an unusual interior under its ordinary appearance. " Liu mingjue looks at Ye Lingfeng sympathetically and says in a warm voice.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened and said to Liu mingjue, "since you are so optimistic about this stove, why don''t we change it?"


    "No change!" But unfortunately, it was Liu mingjue''s heartless refusal to wait for him.


    Ye Lingfeng was depressed. He had known for a long time that although Liu mingjue''s words were well spoken, they were just meant to comfort him.


    Dong! Just then, the morning bell suddenly roared, and the vast sound echoed over Langya Pavilion like thunder.


    Who set the record? As soon as the sound came out, everyone looked up to the sky. This is not the time for the morning bell to ring. There is only one reason for the bell to ring at this time, that is, someone has created a record that Langya pavilion has never had.


    "In Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng and Li Wangsheng, the elites of danxiu, have successfully cultivated 20 kinds of different strains of panacea by transplanting flowers and grafting trees, creating an unprecedented record in Langya Pavilion! Add Ye Lingfeng''s contribution value to 1000 and Li Wangsheng''s contribution value to 500! "


    "In Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng and Li Wangsheng, the elites of danxiu, have successfully cultivated 30 kinds of different strains of panacea by transplanting flowers and grafting trees, creating Langya Pavilion without record! Ye Lingfeng''s contribution is worth two thousand; Li Wangsheng''s contribution is worth one thousand


    Thirty two kinds of miraculous drugs! As the morning bell fell, Bei Qiuzhen''s and Liu mingjue''s eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s face. The blazing eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Since the founder of the medicine King created the method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, although there are countless elixirs practicing this technique in later generations, they have not obtained the true biography of the founder of the medicine king. The number of elixirs who can make achievements in this technique is just like a piece of white paper.


    Even Liu mingjue, who is known as the first person of Dan Dao, succeeded in cultivating a new strain with 18 kinds of elixirs by virtue of the old prescription of the founder of the king of Medicine found in the classics. Even so, it is an unprecedented record.


    It was in this case that Liu mingjue resisted Li when he chose to devote himself to the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, and even rushed him to the pharmacy to make him retreat.


    But what people really didn''t expect is that ye Lingfeng successfully cultivated a different strain with 12 kinds of panacea. After that, he cultivated two more strains with 20 and 30 kinds of panacea!This achievement can be said to be the best one ever achieved after the death of immortal, the founder of the medicine king.


    What''s more, as far as Liu mingjue knows, ye Lingfeng didn''t have the same chance to read the classics left by the founder of Yao Wang. This shows that ye Lingfeng groped it out.


    It''s a success! It''s a real success! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining, and his face was full of excitement.


    He has been waiting for the arrival of this day, because only the success of these two attempts means that his idea that vegetation change can act on the art of transplanting can be completely confirmed.


    Now the sound of the morning bell means that his inference is correct and gives a strong and conclusive answer.


    Similarly, it also means that he is only one step away from eliminating the disaster of samsara wood!


    "Master, beidanzun, goodbye!" Without thinking, ye Lingfeng bows to Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen, and then flies to the medicine garden. He can''t wait to see what the two different plants look like.


    But he was eager to leave. When he flew into the sky, he didn''t see a figure like snow and ice not far behind him. And that figure is looking at his back at the moment, the corners of his mouth show a smile as beautiful as snow lotus.

 Chapter 2443

    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother ye We made it. We made it again... " As soon as ye Lingfeng entered the medicine garden, Li Xiangsheng, whose hands were covered with soil, jumped out and hugged Ye Lingfeng, crying and laughing with excitement.


    He couldn''t help being excited, and he couldn''t help being excited. He has been immersed in the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees for countless years, and his dream is to push this art to a new height. Even if it can''t reach the level of the founder of the medicine king, he should at least take a few more steps forward.


    But unfortunately, with his own efforts, he has never been able to take another step forward, or even become a laughing stock.


    It was not until he met Ye Lingfeng that he really saw the enchanting effect of the method of transplanting flowers and trees, and saw the dawn of realizing his ideal. Three successive successes had made him feel that all the ridicule he had suffered in the past was gone.


    This can be seen from the roaring sound of the morning bell at Langya Pavilion, when danxiu, who came to the medicine garden to collect the elixir, saw him and saluted him respectfully, calling him "elder martial brother" for the first time.


    "Take me to see them quickly!" Ye Lingfeng is also worried at the moment. He doesn''t care how much soil Li forgets to put on his body, so he urges Li to lead the way and take him to see the appearance of different plants.


    Hearing this, Li Wangsheng hurried to take the lead, one step and three steps, and hurried with Ye Lingfeng to the place where the two different trees grew.


    Hiss! It can be said that it is the king of the same kind of elixir. It can even be called Baoyao. If it is not for the low level of the elixir, it is not impossible to promote Shengyao!


    One eye toward the two lush branches and leaves, all kinds of elixirs reflect each other. After sweeping the complementary alien plants, ye Lingfeng can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and the color of shock and joy in his eyes becomes a bit thicker.


    Now he is more and more convinced that this method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees can not only work on reincarnation trees, but also that the original intention of the founder of Yao Wang, who originally created this technique, is probably to use the different strains cultivated by this technique to refine high-quality pills.


    No matter before the dark and turbulent times, or in today''s world, or even in ancient times, the holy medicine is extremely difficult to find. However, danxiu was refining some high-quality pills, which was far from enough.


    Under such circumstances, if there are different plants cultivated by transplanting, the difficulty of finding the holy medicine will be solved.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I think we can be a little bigger and try more elixirs!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of emotion, Li forgets that he has no previous worries, but is eager for ye Lingfeng.


    Three successive successes have made him feel that everything is going smoothly and that he wants to continue to attack.


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile as he looks at Li''s impatience. In the past, when he asked Li to cultivate the exotic plant with 12 kinds of miraculous drugs, he was shocked three times a day for fear that his contribution value would be wasted. But now when he talks about 100 kinds of miraculous drugs, he still looks the same and is full of confidence, as if he had changed a person.


    Seeing Li''s eyes darken after hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng smiles, takes out a jade slip from the storage ring, hands it to Li and says, "here is a secret skill I prepared. Elder martial brother, you might as well study it first, and then continue to try it."


    It is Ye Lingfeng who has decided to turn the plants into Li Wangsheng. He knew that after he had solved the problem of samsara wood, he would continue to study the technique of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, but he could not do so much as Li Xiangsheng.


    Transplanting flowers and grafting trees may bloom the glory of the past in his hands, but it will only be Li Xiangsheng who will really carry it forward!


    "This is..." He took the jade slip in doubt, and after sweeping it inside, the strange light suddenly appeared in Li Wangsheng''s eyes. Although he is still a Dan master now, he can easily see the extraordinary changes of plants and trees because of his immersion in transplanting flowers and trees. Moreover, he has a feeling that these three successes are probably related to this skill.


    Even he felt that the secret of transforming plants into trees seemed to be integrated with transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    "This is the reason why we have been able to succeed in these three times. Study hard and don''t let down this skill, and don''t let down your enthusiasm for transplanting flowers and grafting trees!" Ye Lingfeng looks at Li forgetting life with a smile, and the warm voice encourages him.


    "Younger martial brother..." The guess in his heart was verified, and Li''s fingers were constantly shaking. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He was very clear that the value of the technique of changing vegetation was absolutely inestimable, and any Dan Xiu would dream of it.


    "Don''t say thank you. Maybe I can rely on you, younger martial brother." Ye Lingfeng smiles, but there is a fine blossom in her eyes. The change of vegetation has been confirmed. The next step is to solve the cancer of reincarnation!


    "What''s the point of this broken Dan stove that makes it stick to me like a dogskin plaster..."


    After leaving the medicine garden, ye Lingfeng goes back to listen to Yunxuan and is ready to take a day off. If he can succeed this time, it''s OK. If he can''t, there''s no way to solve the poison.


    As for another part of the reason, it is because of the bald chicken stove. He tried hard in the secret place of Dan, and he did his best to get to the last step. He had the right to choose the Dan stove, but in the end he made such a rotten thing.In particular, he didn''t choose this junk, but flew into his own hands, which made him even more angry.


    After working hard for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s mood did not return to calm, and the more he thought about the bald chicken pill stove, the more angry he was. Finally, he took it out of the storage ring and put it in front of him to have a closer look.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t see anything unusual about this bald chicken pill stove except for its ragged, rusty and broken leg.


    "That''s special! How can I get such a rotten thing like you Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, staring at the broken Dan stove, scolded repeatedly, only felt that his face was itchy.

 Chapter 2444

    After scolding and kicking the bald chicken elixir stove to the corner, ye Lingfeng takes out the Ziyun elixir stove and puts it in front of him, shaking his head and sighing. Although Ziyun Dan furnace is mysterious, it can''t keep up with his Dan Road. It''s just enough to refine liupin Dan, but it''s not enough to refine Qipin Dan. If it''s not for the plants to become mysterious, the efficacy of pills will be greatly reduced.


    Maybe it''s destined that I can only use this Ziyun Dan furnace to refine pills. In this case, I''ll try to enhance it sometime. After sighing, ye Lingfeng is ready to take back the storage ring.


    But when he reached out to copy Ziyun Danlu, he felt that his hand was wrong. The original smooth Danlu was inexplicably rough. When he turned his head around again, he suddenly fell into smoke.


    When Dan Yun got to the corner of the table, he was tired again.


    "You are special..." Ye Lingfeng completely angry, people want skin, trees want face, Dan furnace also can''t be too shameless? I clearly have shown enough dislike to the bald chicken Dan stove, but how can it stick to itself so persistently.


    Under the attack of anger, ye Lingfeng has forgotten to think about how the Dan stove can still have such a strong spirit after leaving the place of Dan secret. His five fingers suddenly open, and he slaps the bald chicken Dan stove heavily.


    Patta! Ye Lingfeng''s palm power is so strong that the bald chicken Dan stove made of black iron suddenly becomes a discus.


    "Special, let you still stick to me..." After sweeping an eye toward a group of discus on the table, ye Lingfeng nodded with satisfaction, but his head just nodded twice, but he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The reason why Danlu sticks to him in Danmi is that Danmi is unique and attracted by his Dandao.


    But now it''s in Langya Pavilion, but how does this rotten black iron Dan furnace show such spirituality.


    Even this kind of spirituality is better than the reincarnation sword, which has just formed a cohesive spirit.


    And how can such a powerful spirit be possessed by the idle things!


    Damn, did you break a baby! But if it''s really a baby, how can I slap it into a discus! The leaf Ling breeze hisses of pour to draw a cold air, tremor of toward bald hair chicken Dan stove discus see, in the heart faintly some not good.


    Click! Click! But at this time, a shocking scene appeared. The bald chicken pill stove, which was slapped into a discus by Ye Lingfeng, suddenly shuddered, and then rolled along both sides of the discus, as if turned into a big mouth.


    All this came so quickly that he didn''t give ye Lingfeng any time to react. He didn''t wait for him to understand how the change happened. The big mouth of the discus in the bald chicken Dan stove was like Mou Zhe''s hatred, and he bit into the purple Yun Dan stove.


    Boom! A bite, only to hear a crisp voice, I do not know what kind of material is refined from, the incomparable firm Ziyun Dan furnace was bitten off by it. Then, the discus big mouth is very anthropomorphic stem stem neck, then swallow it.


    Just a few breath of time, the whole ziyundan furnace was completely swallowed by the discus, and there was no residue left.


    Then discus drum a few times, it is like blowing, it is gradually back to the beginning of the lame bald chicken image.


    At this moment, the whole cave is as silent as death. Ye Lingfeng stares at the bald chicken pill stove in shock. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. After a long time, Qiaohun breaks the silence. After flying out of the mud pill palace, he turns around the bald chicken pill stove and murmurs: "this stove is extraordinary!"


    "Bullshit, where is extraordinary..." Ye Lingfeng murmured in silence. In this situation, not to mention the bridge soul, even he could see that the bald chicken pill stove was not as simple as the appearance and exploration, but another mystery.


    Bridge soul shook his head, tone in the unprecedented with some helpless way: "I can''t see..."


    Ye Lingfeng is speechless, but the words of the bridge soul illustrate the strangeness of the Dan furnace. This furnace is made of black iron, which is a sure fact, otherwise, it will not be slapped into discus by him.


    But under such circumstances, Qiaohun still can''t see what''s the mystery of this Dan stove. It''s a bit weird.


    The only explanation is that either the furnace is parallel to the bridge soul, or the furnace is better than the bridge soul.


    But a furnace made of black iron and the spirit of bridge are like two parallel lines, such as one deep underground and one nine days above. It seems that they can never be equal.


    This Dan stove will never be the same as Qiaohun. What kind of damage have you suffered? You have to absorb a lot of materials to recover, right? After staring at the bald chicken pill stove for a long time, ye Lingfeng pondered a little, took out the storage ring and put it in front of the bald chicken pill stove.


    However, it is a pity that the bald chicken pill stove seems to be more picky than the bridge soul. It is indifferent to the abyss magic copper.


    "What''s special? Do you want to eat Dan Lu?" Ye Lingfeng cursed secretly. Then he turned his eyes and looked inside the storage ring for a long time. After a long time, he took out a common red stove with a missing lid and a cracked body.This red stove is exactly the one ye Lingfeng bought under the guidance of the black emperor in the summer auction of wanchu holy land.


    According to the auctioneer of xingmang auction house at that time, the furnace was a blast furnace after the failure of refining eight grade pills.


    But according to the black emperor, although the furnace was broken, the pills it refined were not eight grade pills, but mysterious pills that might be higher than eight grade pills.


    Blow all the embers left in the furnace into a small bowl. After taking back the storage ring, ye Lingfeng pushes the broken furnace to the front of the bald chicken furnace.


    Boom! As if he was hungry, or determined to show it in front of Ye Lingfeng, a big mouth suddenly appeared on the rusty body of the bald chicken pill stove, and then he bit it heavily on the broken pill stove.


    Boom! Boom! After a few clear sounds, the broken Dan stove disappeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    But the bald chicken Dan stove seems to be more like a big belly man than Qiaohun. He killed two Dan stoves one after another, but he didn''t react enough. Let alone recover his broken leg, even the mottled rust on the stove body was not missing.

 Chapter 2445

    What''s special? Before the big bellied man Qiaohun has been fed, there''s another food that can eat more than Qiaohun!


    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng is speechless. He only feels that he must have done a lot of evil in his last life. Otherwise, how could he mix with these debt collectors? All his hard work has become a good meal for them.


    Hum! But at this time, there was no movement in the bald chicken pill stove, suddenly a slight tremor. Then, a milky light flew up along the furnace, suspended in the air, and connected several lines of text.


    This This is Eyes just toward those lines of text, ye Lingfeng''s eyes immediately moved.


    According to his experience, the content recorded in this line of writing should be a Dan Fang. However, the strangeness of Dan Fang was unprecedented to him, and it was not even recorded in the Dan Dao test tablet. It is not only the elixir of the dark world, but also the elixir of the dark world.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more surprised is that according to his analysis, if we can find the raw materials on Qi Dan prescription and refine the pills according to the prescription. The efficacy of this pill is absolutely beyond the qipindan, and even the bapindan can''t compare with it.


    Because the name of this pill is "return the pill". As long as the body is immortal, even if the mind has been put into the nether world, even if the vitality has been cut off, and one pill goes into the throat, it can burn the vitality again and kill the heaven!


    Where is the bald chicken in this Danlu? It is clearly a Phoenix who has collected all the glory!


    The excitement in Ye Lingfeng''s heart can''t be described in words. His eyes looking at the bald chicken pill stove changed from the dislike at the beginning to the blazing at the moment. He was about to scrape away the dregs of the pills in the broken Dan stove. But after being swallowed by the stove, he was able to push out a complete Dan prescription just by the dregs.


    This mysterious effect, I''m afraid even the mutation Dan stove that he really selected in the secret place of Dan can''t achieve.


    I thought I had picked up rubbish for a long time, but I found treasure, and it''s a real treasure!


    Not to mention Ye Lingfeng, even Qiaohun was so surprised that he walked around the bald chicken Dan stove. He wanted to find out what was special about this Dan stove that it ignored. But unfortunately, after a few weeks of detour, it still can only see that the furnace has been cast with black iron, and all of them are black iron, and there is no extra magic material.


    But black iron is the most common material. It really can''t understand why such ordinary material has such spirituality. After pondering for a long time, Qiaohun finally came to a bold conclusion, that is, this Dan furnace is indeed a black iron Dan furnace, the material is not special, but maybe the people who used it before are very extraordinary.


    It''s very possible that the man made many extraordinary pills with the help of this furnace. It is the nature of the pills that dissipates and the aura exerts a subtle influence on the furnace, which makes the furnace fade out of the ordinary body, surpass the ordinary and become holy.


    For this inference, ye Lingfeng also holds a positive view. Because in addition to this conclusion, there is no other explanation that can reasonably explain the situation of this Dan furnace. Just curious is, who was the owner of this Dan stove?


    What kind of Dan Xiu is it that can make such a common Dan stove possess the ability of transcendence.


    Even ye Lingfeng doubted whether the master of this Dan stove was the founder of the medicine garden. But unfortunately, he turned over the Dan stove, but did not find any mark from the Dan stove, unable to infer whether the guess is true.


    Although this furnace has this kind of experiment, a little bit of pills residue can promote the magic power of Dan prescription, but whether a Dan furnace is useful or not is not enough. It depends on the properties of the pills made by it.


    Under the agitation of mood, ye Lingfeng can''t take care of his spirit. His whole face is radiant. He opens the ground fire in Yunxuan. He wants to try to refine a pill with this furnace to see the quality of the pill.


    "Although this furnace has the ability to recognize pills, its material is ordinary after all. It may not be very good in making pills. This time, if you don''t refine pills of too high quality, you can refine a six grade pill." After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng quickly made a decision.


    He plans to use this black iron furnace to refine a blood dragon pill. This pill is a kind of pill recorded in the memory of Dan Dao left by Xingyun danzun. With Haijiao pill as the main medicine, combined with several kinds of miracles, it can enhance the strength of physical cultivation and make the body as strong as a dragon.


    When ye Lingfeng was in the Xinghe sea at the beginning, he harvested a lot of demon elixirs, and there are still many left. And refining this elixir with Haijiao elixir is not precious. It''s the best way to try it.


    After making up his mind, ye Lingfeng quickly drives the ground fire and puts the black iron Dan furnace on the fire. While preheating the Dan furnace with the ground fire, ye Lingfeng continuously absorbs the Miscellaneous Medicinal power of the demon Dan with the star swallowing formula to purify the demon Dan.


    When the black iron elixir furnace was burned by the earth fire, it gradually turned red. If it was about to melt, ye Lingfeng put the purified Haijiao elixir into the furnace. After Sanxi, he put the rest of the elixir into the furnace.Although this was the first time that he was as careful as Jiaofeng in making blood pills, he was also very careful.


    After the elixir was put into the Dan furnace, he paid close attention to the ground fire and carefully adjusted the firepower.


    Time goes by slowly, and the time of the night passes quickly. In the early morning, the Ding Ding sound of the Dan furnace comes to an end. The lid of the Dan furnace fluctuates up and down. If there is something impacting inside, it will burst out of the furnace.


    Bang! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng without thinking, flicked his fingers to the stove cover. As soon as the lid of the stove flew up, a bloody light flew out of the stove. It looked like a dragon. When it appeared, there was a low roar of the dragon.


    Liupindan also has a vision! As soon as this sound came out, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. You should know that according to the memory of Xingyun danzun, after the blood dragon Dan is refined, there will be Dan robbery, but there will be no vision.


    But now when the pill flew out of the stove, there was a roar of dragons. Although this vision is not conspicuous, but for liupindan, this is unprecedented.


    This time I really found the treasure! Without thinking, ye Lingfeng reaches for the red dragon and grabs it in his palm. After Guanghua disperses, a red elixir appears in his palm.

 Chapter 2446

    Although not yet swallowed, but along the pill, ye Lingfeng already felt a kind of surging vitality. That vitality is strong, just like a real dragon dormant in the pill, is constantly breathing.


    With such vitality, ye Lingfeng has no doubt that the efficacy of this elixir is absolutely 100%. It is a natural elixir.


    Click! At the same time, the sky above tingyunxuan suddenly darkens, and a large number of Danjie clouds come down, and the dancing Golden Snake falls down, and falls heavily to tingyunxuan.


    As soon as the breath of robbing thunder comes out, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care to try the efficacy of this Xuejiao pill. Even if the imperial sword flies up, it quickly appears in the air, and then the blood gas coagulates the sword, and the heavy sword is like a mountain, sweeping away towards the sky full of robbing thunder.


    A sword swept, like a tidal wave of electric light group suddenly appeared a large area of empty.


    "Now I''m not what I was when I was in the divine medicine sect. I want to kill me with just a few Dan robbers again and have your daydream!" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword soars into the sky and goes straight into the deepest part of the robbing cloud, sweeping with the blood gas epee.


    Sword after sword, sword like rainbow, in the blink of an eye, it let the thick cloud burst away, revealing the dawn.


    However, in order to keep enough spirit to try the seventh layer of the Dan Dao trial tablet, ye Lingfeng did not venture deeper into the cloud to collect the Dan Jie Lei liquid. After dispersing the cloud, he returned to tingyunxuan.


    "Let me try what this Danwei can do!" After standing still, ye Lingfeng can''t feel any breath of thunder. He twists the blood dragon pill in front of his eyes and then throws it into his mouth like sugar beans.


    Boom! When the elixir goes into his throat, ye Lingfeng feels like a volcano has been ignited in his body. The vast blood gas is like a flame. The continuous crazy impact and circling in his body make him feel that his whole body seems to have inexhaustible strength.


    And last night because of refining pills and fatigue, in this majestic vitality, also quickly recovered as usual.


    How strong! The effect of this pill is not only 100%, but also 11%! His eyes were closed, his mind was looking inside, and he felt the improvement of the medicine on the meridians, muscles and bones. As the meridians were widened inch by inch, the golden color of the muscles and bones became thicker. Ye Lingfeng''s admiration had reached the point where there was no more. This kind of medicine can be called the best of any pill he had ever refined.


    He could be sure that even if he was as strong as Liu mingjue, he would never produce such effective pills.


    It lasted for half an hour before the efficacy of xuejiaodan was completely absorbed by Ye Lingfeng. The feeling that his muscles were swollen and his blood was fully stimulated made him feel like a dragon, which could tear a stone mountain.


    Roar! The feeling of this kind of power accumulating in the body makes Ye Lingfeng feel very uncomfortable. After opening his eyes, he roars out.


    With a sound, along with his breath, he turned into a dragon. He swam forward and rushed into the vast sea of clouds in front of the listening cloud Pavilion. He twisted the thick clouds into pieces.


    I found the treasure! It''s definitely treasure this time! The sixth grade pill is refined into the seventh grade pill, and some of the anomalies even break through the limit of the natural pill, making the property more sublimated. How can such a pill furnace be any product? It''s absolutely a treasure! After spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas completely, ye Lingfeng felt fresh and fresh as never before. He held the black iron Dan furnace in his hand and put it in front of his eyes.


    The more he looked at it, the more comfortable he felt about it. The broken leg of the tripod gives it a sense of vicissitudes, such as having experienced countless soul stirring events, while the dense dark red rust gives it a sense of antiquity, such as the river of time flowing quietly


    But I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality. Ye Lingfeng has another feeling. It seems that after refining the Xuejiao pill, the dark red rust marks on the surface of the black iron pill furnace are a little lighter now.


    If this furnace wants to restore its original shape, it not only needs to devour the Dan furnace, but also needs to continuously refine Dan medicine through Dan Xiu. It is also high-quality Dan medicine. Can the spirit of Dan medicine gradually make up for the loss?


    See here, leaf Ling breeze in the heart can''t help but gave birth to a guess. But now the color of the spot on the stove still exists. For a moment, he can''t tell whether it''s really lightening or psychological effect, so he can only treat it as a conjecture.


    This Dan stove gave me an unexpected joy, but I don''t know whether this unexpected joy can continue after the seventh layer of Dan Dao trial stele, and whether it can make me remove samsara wood, fade that flaw, and bloom perfectly!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining and his sword is like a rainbow. He is holding him to the Dan Dao trial tablet and roaring away!


    "This level requires that you can pass the test of this level by transplanting a thousand kinds of elixirs into a whole, and if you can transfer ten thousand kinds of elixirs into a whole, you can pass this level perfectly."


    As soon as ye Lingfeng stepped into the seventh floor of the Dan Dao trial tablet, the ghost like figure of the Dan Dao tablet spirit suddenly appeared beside him.


    A thousand kinds of elixirs are considered to pass the test, and ten thousand kinds of elixirs are considered to be perfect when they are transferred into a whole! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help gasping.


    At this moment, he finally understood why not only Liu mingjue, but also the whole Langya Pavilion failed to pass the seventh level of Dan Xiu of Dan Dao test tablet after the founder of Yao Wang. The reason for this is not because of other factors, but because this level is too difficult.A thousand kinds of elixirs are combined into a whole, which sounds light and floating. God knows how hard it is to do it!


    "I suggest that you don''t choose the next level after you have reached a thousand kinds of elixirs. It''s better to pass the next level perfectly, because the perfection of ten thousand kinds of elixirs is the key to solve the poison of reincarnation wood in your body and turn it from poison to benefit!"


    When ye Lingfeng was shocked, Dan Daobei spirit took a meaningful look at Ye Lingfeng and made a sound slowly.


    Dan Dao Bei Ling saw that there was samsara wood in his body! Ye Lingfeng hears the words and looks at the spirit of Dan Daobei.


    Reincarnation wood has now formed a whole with his flesh and blood, and they are closely connected, regardless of each other. Even Bei Qiuzhen, who is a Dan Zun, has not found this. Liu mingjue also discovered this situation under his reminding.


    But the spirit of Dan Dao''s stele had already penetrated his secret in silence. Not only that, Dan Dao Bei Ling even pointed out that if ye Lingfeng wanted to eliminate the disadvantages of samsara wood, he had to go through the seventh layer perfectly and transfer ten thousand kinds of elixirs!


    "But has someone ever solved the problem of reincarnation by transplanting flowers and grafting trees?" Dan Road stele spirit suddenly broke the secret, let Ye Lingfeng heart suddenly gave birth to a bold guess, toward stele spirit deep voice asked.

 Chapter 2447

    As far as he felt, if he had not witnessed similar things with his own eyes, the tone of Dan Daobei spirit would never have been so firm.


    "Samsara wood is poisonous but not poisonous. It has transformed your body and imposed poison on you, but it has also given you plant attainments that other friars don''t have, making your road to Dan Road smooth..." Dan Dao Bei Ling didn''t answer Ye Lingfeng''s question directly, but made a faint voice, but this kind of words, in fact, is a disguised default to Ye Lingfeng''s question.


    Sure enough! The words of Dan Dao Bei Ling fall, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes are suddenly relieved.


    Before that, he had been wondering why he, who was born in the world of mortals, could be better than those danxiu who were rooted in Miaohong in the realm of heaven. In principle, those people have more elixirs than him, and their accumulation is deeper than him. Even if he got the secret skill of transforming plants left by master Danyun in the secular world, Jinyi should not be so surprised.


    But all these doubts are now solved. All things in the world have both yin and Yang. Samsara wood enters his body and brings him disaster. But samsara wood is so mysterious that even building trees can compete with each other. Therefore, the combination of samsara wood''s Ye Lingfeng in his blood makes his talent far superior to other elixirs.


    It can be said that the reason why Ye Lingfeng''s Dan Road is so smooth and smooth is that a small part of the credit is made by reincarnation wood.


    This answer makes Ye Lingfeng not know whether to cry or laugh. Reincarnation wood is a real problem for him. Standing in front of him, he not only has the risk of backfire, but also hinders his further cultivation. Similarly, he can''t remember how many times reincarnation wood saved him, and now the identity of Dan Zun is actually created by reincarnation wood.


    Under such circumstances, even ye Lingfeng himself did not know whether it was a disaster or a blessing!


    Whether it''s a disaster or a blessing, it''s time to end it today! Now that you have known the method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, you should eliminate the misfortune and leave only the blessing! After taking a deep breath, he arched his hand to Dan daobeiling and said, "please start the test!"


    Dan Daobei Ling seems to be very satisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s attitude. After nodding slightly, he waved his hand forward slightly, and his body was suddenly lax. At the place where he disappeared, countless light spots gathered and gradually condensed into an ancient scroll.


    The ancient scroll is very thick, almost as high as the leaf Ling Feng. The title page is dark cyan, like the color of the most vigorous drug.


    "The seventh level of Dan Dao trial tablet! Is it ye danzun''s intention to set a new record in Langya Pavilion and become the second successful breakthrough after he set up the Dan Dao and Dan Dao trial tablet in Langya pavilion


    "Although I admit that ye danzun has unparalleled attainments in the world, even if he wants to pass the seventh level, I''m afraid it''s enough! Liu danzun''s attainments of Dan Dao are not lower than him. It''s not in this layer that he has broken his halberd and sunk his sand... "


    "Don''t forget that not long ago, the morning bell rang itself, saying that he had successfully cultivated a collection of 30 kinds of miraculous drugs!"


    "He is not the only one who made this move, and Li forgets life! In my opinion, Li has been immersed in this way ever since he started. Perhaps it is because he has made great progress in the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. "


    "But if that''s the case, how do you explain that ye danzun was ahead when the morning bell gave out the reward, and he got more..."


    Looking at the water mirror projection in the Dan Dao test tablet, I learned that after ye Lingfeng successfully walked out of the secret place of Dan Dao, he was actually trying to test the seventh floor of the Dan Dao test tablet. The monks gathered here all of a sudden, there was a lot of speculation and discussion.


    Ye Lingfeng stood quietly in front of the heavy scroll with his eyes slightly narrowed. He was silent for about a long time. When his spirit and body were in the best state, his eyes suddenly opened and his hand gently waved to the scroll.


    As the wind blows away, the title page of the ancient scroll suddenly disperses, revealing a drawing depicting a kind of panacea. Then a layer of soft light flashes on the drawing, and the original design of the panacea slowly stands up on the drawing, shaking gently without wind, emitting a strong sense of medicine.


    Then, the seventh floor of the Dan Dao trial stele flashed, and countless ripples wandered around. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge pharmacy. The scale of the pharmacy is even more magnificent than that of the pharmacy in the fourth palace of Danmi.


    It''s obvious that the test of this level is to let Dan Xiu cultivate the different strains of several kinds of miraculous drugs step by step, based on the miraculous drugs shown on the drawings, from one to ten thousand.


    "Start!" Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly bloomed unprecedented fine awn, hand toward the title page of the plant of the elixir erect after a gentle brush, vegetation changed suddenly have a judgment, and then hand to the pharmacy a move, a kind of elixir suddenly like being held, flying towards Ye Lingfeng, after his some integration, and the elixir blueprint moved into one.


    Brush! As soon as the transfer is completed, a beam of light falls. The pillar of light is like the power that nurtures this time. Under its light, the successfully transplanted elixir grows rapidly, and finally opens branches and leaves, and the medicine blooms.


    "Yes After the appearance of this scene, the sound of the vicissitudes of life of the tablet spirit sounded, and then accompanied by the sound of turning the book, the first page of the ancient volume turned up, and on the second page revealed a different kind of elixir.When ye Lingfeng saw this, he didn''t look at it with a straight eye at all, but as soon as Yu Guang swept, he gently moved his hand to the pharmacy, and two kinds of elixirs flew from left to right and fell into his hands. After a dazzling operation, the two flying plants and the magic drug of the ancient scroll were perfectly connected into a whole.


    Brush! All finished, so before the general, light flashed, different trees open branches and leaves, the third page of the ancient volume opened.


    All this is so quiet. Except for the sound of the book page opening and the light flashing, the seventh layer of the trial monument is as quiet as the deep sea under ten thousand meters, and no extra sound can be heard.


    As time goes by, it''s time for thirty-one kinds of panacea in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, those friars who originally thought that when ye Lingfeng and Li Wangsheng jointly cultivated alien plants, it was Li Wangsheng who played a leading role, and their faces gradually became ugly.


    In this situation, even the blind can see that it is Ye Lingfeng, not Li Wangsheng, who dominates everything!


    But these are the second, and even more shocked are those elixirs, especially those elixirs who used to think that transplanting flowers and grafting trees was just a side door. The successful transfer of 31 kinds of elixirs in succession made them more and more shocked.

 Chapter 2448

    Since the founder of the king of medicine, no one has been successful. When the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees is climbing the peak, they all think that this skill is just a joke, a joke that the founder of the king of medicine made for future generations. Monks such as Li Wangsheng, who are immersed in this way, are also regarded by them as not doing their proper work, not refining pills well, but soaking in the medicine garden and dealing with miraculous drugs like medicine children.


    But after seeing the visions of those alien plants cultivated by Ye Lingfeng, the feeling in their hearts has disappeared.


    Since it is danxiu, we can see the merits and demerits of the elixir and the quantity of its properties. The thirty-one pages of the ancient volume provide Ye Lingfeng with the blueprint of the miraculous medicine, which can be described as an extraordinary miraculous medicine. Even some of the elixir, in the past, even if it was grown on the roadside, they would not bend down to pick it up.


    However, after ye Lingfeng''s grafting and adding other elixirs, the property of this common elixir has been improved like the help of ghosts and gods, which is almost ten times more than the original.


    That kind of medicine effect is astonishing, even has the tendency to approach with the extremely rare treasure medicine! The skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees is really just a useless skill. It''s really just a joke made by the founder of Yaowang. Is it really ridiculous for Li Xiangsheng and others who are immersed in this skill?


    This scene, let countless Dan Xiu face gradually have shame appear, because they found, ridiculous is not transplant flowers and trees and Li forget life, but do not have the ability to know the Pearl, mistake gold and jade as dirt!


    In this mixed mood of shame and shock, the square of the trial monument was quiet. Except for a few other monks who occasionally whispered a few words, those elixirs, regardless of their accomplishments, were all staring at Ye Lingfeng in the water mirror.


    They want to do their best to record Ye Lingfeng''s grafting on plants, so that they can try it in person in the future.


    But it''s a pity that the actions of these elixirs are doomed to be useless. Although they can easily write down the elixir Ye Lingfeng selected, what they don''t know is that ye Lingfeng has actually analyzed the characteristics of these elixirs with vegetation changes, and improved them with vegetation changes, so that they can achieve immediate success.


    But if it is for them, they will still have to try as if they were lucky. Maybe they won''t succeed once a hundred times.


    Ye Lingfeng knew nothing about what happened outside the test tablet and how much shock and shame these danxiu had in mind. At the moment, he had ignored the external things and time, just as he had been in the secret place of Dan, all his mind was immersed in transplanting flowers and trees. Vegetation changes to the extreme, the speed of the transfer, making the ancient volume like the wind, a page of rapid open.


    As time goes by, a few hours later, ye Lingfeng''s successful cultivation has gathered a hundred kinds of elixirs.


    This achievement has already made danxiu feel that ye Lingfeng in the water mirror projection is like a big mountain, which makes people look up to him.


    But ye Lingfeng still did not stop, but still immersed in the transplant. It''s not only the method of transplanting plants, but also the method of transplanting plants.


    The two are like a whole. They are both prosperous and help each other.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also felt that although he was just cultivating different plants by transplanting flowers and grafting trees, his Dan Dao attainments were constantly improving, and his grasp of the properties of plants and trees had reached a new height.


    "Do your best to seize this opportunity, eliminate the reincarnation tree, and leave no future trouble!" Feeling the improvement of Dan Dao attainments, ye Lingfeng slowly pinches his left hand on his side and makes a silent oath in his heart.


    Since he was poisoned by samsara wood, this poison has become a knot in his heart.


    Especially after reincarnation wood blossomed, the knot in his heart became heavier and heavier. Especially in the past, when he saw the reincarnation tree that had already blossomed and fruited in the holy land of the ancient gods, the kind of vision made his fear even worse.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if one day his mind, his soul and his body were engulfed and occupied by samsara wood. Although the vitality still exists in the world, everything he has no longer exists.


    My heart I read, I care about everything, never allow to be a second person and any outside force! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining, and his heart is silent. He constantly inspires himself and tries his best to cultivate different plants.


    As time goes by, ye Lingfeng has cultivated more and more exotic elixirs, from one hundred to more than seven hundred. Not only that, his choice of elixirs at the time of transplantation is more and more shocking.


    "Chunyang wood, which grows in spring and bathes in the scorching sun, is a pure Yang thing, but how did ye danzun choose Bingpo grass to transplant it! Ice and fire should have died, but why did they grow more vigorously? "


    "Snake shaped flower, this flower is very poisonous. Even the friars in Yuanying realm, if they are infected with a little pollen, if there is no corresponding antidote pill, they must immediately cut off the limbs infected with pollen to survive! How could ye danzun transfer such a highly toxic elixir to Zhong lingguo, a pure elixir that did not dare to dye any impurities, and he even succeeded! "This kind of strange means makes the monks who are watching on the square speechless and difficult to understand.


    Even a lot of danxiu began to deduce in their mind whether this method is feasible. However, no matter how they deduce, they found that even if they tried their best, they could not match it as well as ye Lingfeng.


    "Sheng Ke Yun Hua, well-rounded, there is a trace of fortune. It seems that if this boy starts class at any time, I really need to listen carefully!" When Bei Qiuzhen tried to transfer the serpentine flower and Zhong lingguo, he could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly as he watched them wither.


    Liu mingjue smiles quietly, but her eyes are brighter and brighter. She is the only one who knows the poison of reincarnation wood in Ye Lingfeng, and the only one who knows that transplanting flowers and grafting trees is the only way to resolve the poison.


    Ye Lingfeng''s rapid entry now means that he is getting closer to his success.


    Liu mingjue is very much looking forward to, when there is no longer the worry of reincarnation wood, let the body close to perfect Ye Lingfeng, will the exhibition show how amazing entry, whether it will be like Qiu long who has taken off the shackles, soaring into the sky!

 Chapter 2449

    Time went by bit. In the blink of an eye, the whole day was gone. Although he was just staring at the square all day, Yiying danxiu and other monks felt a little tired.


    But ye Lingfeng in the trial tablet is still tirelessly cultivating different plants. At the moment, the number of exotic plants cultivated by him by transplanting flowers into trees has reached an astonishing 999. There is only one kind left to meet the requirements of the seventh level of Dan Dao test tablet.


    However, although Ye Lingfeng''s action is still steady, his eyes are gradually showing tired. Although the cultivation of thousands of different plants does not need him to urge them personally, and has its own stele spirit operation, the loss of mind is not much easier than that of Danmi.


    When he left Danmi''s place, he had automatically recovered from gray to black temples, but gradually frost color appeared again.


    But just like this, ye Lingfeng is still planning and calculating like he has no consciousness. He has transferred the last kind of elixir to the elixir blueprint given in the ancient volume.


    Ding! With a touch of brilliance swept down, after sweeping this strange tree with a collection of thousands of miraculous drugs, the silent Dan Dao trial tablet suddenly has a light ring, and then, the light spot, which symbolizes Ye Lingfeng''s ranking, suddenly rises, leaping to the top of Liu mingjue''s ranking!


    The light is so brilliant, three words like three rounds of scorching sun, blazing people can''t open their eyes.


    Not only that, at this moment, the whole Dandao trial monument is surrounded by a layer of light green light. The swaying light, such as countless miraculous drugs, is gently swaying in the wind. Such a picture is intoxicating.


    Dong! Then, the sound of the morning bell Qingyue roared up and down, like a thunderbolt on the ground, which made everyone in the square sleepless. Then, the vast sound swept the sky, saying: "Langya pavilion has successfully cultivated a thousand kinds of elixirs, which meets the minimum requirements of breaking through the seventh floor of the Dan Dao trial tablet. It has set a record that has not been achieved since the founder of the medicine king, and awarded a holy drug!"


    "The first Dan Dao trial tablet, my God, he actually did it! From now on, the first Dan Zun of Langya Pavilion


    "So young, he is already Dan Zun, and he is also the first Dan Zun. What is the height of his future achievements in Dan Dao?"


    "Holy medicine, this time he awarded another holy medicine. The number of holy medicine he could get from the tablet spirit was as many as 11!"


    The crowd was completely boiling, and the dim eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Although Ye Lingfeng made an unprecedented feat when he first joined Langya Pavilion, no matter who he was, he never thought that this young man would achieve such great achievements in a short time.


    "Finally, I''m ahead of me. I''m no longer at the top of the list..." Liu mingjue took a deep breath and looked at the water mirror with both bitterness and comfort.


    Bitterly, she has kept the record for many years, but now it has been broken. From now on, she is no longer the first danzun in Langya Pavilion, but the second danzun. It is gratifying that ye Lingfeng, the new first danzun, is her disciple, whose youth is better than the blue. This is the picture most wanted by all the teachers in the world.


    A thousand! At the moment when the morning bell rings, ye Lingfeng''s continuous action finally appears delay for the first time. Then, his body shook, and there was a sign that he wanted to fall to the ground.


    "Try to calm down, I will protect your safety, and I will help you recover your vitality." But at this time, Dan Daobei spirit suddenly appeared behind Ye Lingfeng. After holding him, a light green light along the palm entered Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    The light green light is like the gathering of countless elixir breath. The vitality is beyond imagination. The moment Ye Lingfeng enters his body, the tired color on his face disappears, and his white temples recover as before.


    "Try at ease, I''ll make up for your vitality!" See ye Lingfeng heavy and energetic, Dan Road stele spirit quiet voice.


    The appearance of this scene, such as the roar of the morning bell, made danxiu tremble in the square. Since ancient times, there have been no ten thousand or eight thousand danxiu who entered the Dan Dao trial tablet. However, no matter who entered the trial tablet, the tablet spirit just stated the rules to it and did not interfere with it. Even Liu mingjue did the same. How could anyone have been treated like Ye Lingfeng!


    Dandao stele spirit personally transmits vitality and helps it to continue to break through. Such respect and recognition is more dazzling than any glory.


    As we all know, this Dan Dao trial tablet was created by the founder of the medicine king. Naturally, the Dan Dao tablet spirit is the incarnation of the founder of the medicine king. Now that the tablet spirit personally delivers life to Ye Lingfeng, doesn''t it mean that he has been recognized by the founder of Yao Wang?


    Compared with the title of the first Dan Zun, the recognition of the founder of the medicine king made Langya Pavilion Dan Xiu more shocked!


    Even at this moment, danxiu began to doubt whether the reason why Dandao Beiling treated Ye Lingfeng so favorably was that he was valued by Beiling as the future descendant of Yaowang''s grandmaster because of his similar characteristics.


    It''s just the beginning to gather a thousand kinds of elixirs. The real test is still behind. If we don''t solve the samsara problem, even if we can pass it now, it''s just futile.But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t think so much about it at all. After simply thanking the tablet spirit, he once again put his eyes on the ancient scroll which was still almost one person high.


    After taking a deep breath, he swung his hand and opened page 101!


    "What is ye danzun doing? He has already reached the requirement of passing the seventh level of Dan Dao trial tablet. Why should he continue?"


    "Does he still want to be like the first six floors, if he wants to pass perfectly, ten thousand kinds of elixirs will gather different strains, how can this be possible?"


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the crowd who had been shocked enough was even more shocked now.


    They really don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng continues to try after he has transferred a thousand kinds of elixirs.


    But after a brief shock, it was replaced by deep excitement. Because as long as ye Lingfeng continues to try, it means that they will see a more dazzling picture next.


    "Qiyang runner leaf..." After glancing at the miraculous medicine blueprint floating on the page of the ancient scroll, ye Lingfeng quickly turned and the plants changed. His mind hovered at a high speed. After counting the breath, he waved his hand gently in the air and said the names of a thousand kinds of miraculous medicines: "Qianzhong tower, Yinhe grass, jiuban lotus, bixue Hanmei..."

 Chapter 2450

    A piece of elixir, just like a meteor shuttling through the air, with his voice, quickly fell on his side, with his ten fingers swinging like a butterfly, that piece of elixir was cleverly and incomparably transferred to the stem of Qiyang runner leaf.


    When he started this action, the originally noisy trial Monument Square suddenly fell into silence. All the monks were kneeling on the ground, quietly looking at the water mirror in the air, constantly tasting Ye Lingfeng''s action, trying to figure out a wisp of mystery.


    And ye Lingfeng also like two things I forget, quietly move next to the elixir, do not see tired and tired. The reason for this is that he always has the goal of solving the samsara wood in his heart; and the reason is that there is no place other than the seventh level of Dan Dao trial tablet where he can transfer such abundant elixir.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng naturally does not feel a bit tired, only assiduous struggle and expectation.


    Time is fleeting. In this state, it has been nine days since Ye Lingfeng entered the seventh layer of the Dan Dao test tablet, and it is the tenth day. In the past nine days, he never sleeps. When his body is tired, Dan Daobei spirit will appear and enter a spirit medicine breath to recover his body.


    With the help of Dan Daobei spirit, ye Lingfeng has made great progress in the past nine days. He has completed the first nine thousand pages of the ancient scroll at the speed of one thousand pages a day, making it as thick as his legs.


    Such an entry means that today''s Ye Lingfeng has been able to cultivate a collection of 9000 kinds of miraculous drugs by transplanting flowers and grafting trees. Even the different strains he cultivated were out of the atmosphere of treasure medicine, and gradually appeared the sign of holy medicine.


    This kind of promotion made Ye Lingfeng more and more confirm that the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees is not only a way to solve the problem of samsara wood, but also the best way to provide raw materials for Dan Xiu to refine high-quality Dan medicine in the future.


    However, although this achievement is remarkable, it all happened in the Dan Dao trial tablet. Although it was successful in the tablet, it doesn''t mean that ye Lingfeng was able to cultivate such a surprising number of exotic strains of elixirs in the outside world.


    The reason for this is that everything in the trial tablet is an illusion, and it is the trial tablet that provides time for everything to be so smooth; the other is that the trial tablet has its own heaven and earth, which is very different from the rules of the outside world, and the cultivation of different plants must be cautious. If there is any mistake, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Although this is the case, it does not mean that what ye Lingfeng achieved in the trial tablet is meaningless. On the contrary, just like the name of the trial tablet, the trial tablet provides a place for monks to test, in order to increase their experience.


    People who have successful experience in trial will naturally be more likely to achieve real success than those who have no successful experience in trial!


    When night falls quietly and the tenth day is coming to an end, ye Lingfeng finally opens the 9900 page of the ancient volume! The original heavy scroll has become extremely thin now. It seems that a light breeze can blow to the end.


    But for ye Lingfeng, the remaining 100 pages are heavier than the previous 9000 pages. Because the trial is from easy to difficult. It''s simple at the beginning, but the more difficult it is later. Even though ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments have reached the level of perfection in these ten days of extreme operation, the miraculous medicine blueprint appeared on every page has made him ponder for a long time.


    Not only that, but also the collocation between miraculous drugs has become more and more complicated and difficult. 9000 kinds of miraculous drugs, just like Linglong button, are closely linked with each other, interdependent, and no mistake can be made in any link.


    This dependence makes him not only analyze the changes of plants and trees from the perspective of the combination of the medicinal properties of the elixir, but also analyze the properties of yin and Yang, five elements and even life and death.


    In such a state, although with the help of Qiaohun, ye Lingfeng still feels more and more tired. This kind of fatigue is not physical fatigue, nor mental fatigue, but spiritual fatigue.


    Although this kind of tiredness is hard to endure, ye Lingfeng can also feel that after breaking one limit after another, his mind has been greatly improved. He is confident that if he hits the test tablet of mind now, he will be among the top ten!


    However, compared with cultivation, what attracts Ye Lingfeng''s attention is that with the deepening of his skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, the samsara wood, which originally appeared only when he broke through cultivation, suddenly appeared.


    There was a curled up reincarnation flower, but now it was gradually unfolding. Although the color of the flower was pure as snow, it gave people a feeling of evil like eternal night. Even he could feel that reincarnation wood was fighting for the control of building wood vision.


    Obviously, reincarnation wood has spirit, has noticed that ye Lingfeng''s action is unprecedented endangering its existence. Under such circumstances, it wants to fight back like Ye Lingfeng, forcing Ye Lingfeng to fail halfway.


    The silent counterattack of samsara wood makes Ye Lingfeng more determined. The art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees is the best way to solve it. Otherwise, it will not be so panicked, and it will begin to show signs of backfire without waiting for a breakthrough in cultivation.Similarly, this anomaly also means that it will be the most powerful collision between him and samurai. And this time of collision, will not be as before, there is no middle choice, only life and death!


    If you succeed, the toxicity of reincarnation wood no longer exists and ye Lingfeng uses it completely. If you fail, ye Lingfeng''s body is occupied by the will of reincarnation wood. From then on, ye Lingfeng no longer exists in today''s world, only a stranger who looks like Ye Lingfeng!


    In the early morning of the 10th day, ye Lingfeng collected 9999 kinds of miraculous drugs, and the ancient scroll slowly opened the last page. Unlike the previous 9999 pages, this page has nothing but a blank.


    "How could that be? How can the last page of the ancient volume be blank? Is it because the important people can''t create something out of nothing? "


    After the 9999 times of impact, the monks who sat on the test Monument Square and watched the cultivation of different plants for ten days thought that they would not feel any shock again, but this scene still made them deeply shocked.


    But then, the more incredible picture suddenly appeared. When the blank page opened, ye Lingfeng''s blood suddenly rose uncontrollably, and then the magnificent vision of Jianmu suddenly appeared behind him.

 Chapter 2451

    What attracts the attention of all the people in the field is the strange black area at the top of the wooden vision. That kind of black, thick is like the ink which cannot melt, like the eternal night which never sees the day.


    Can be in such a black, there is a white, it is a flower, a seven petaled white flowers.


    The petals are crystal clear as snow, not stained with any variegation, such as carved from the best jade. This kind of color is supposed to be the purest color in the world, but it seems to be because it was born from the darkness, which somehow makes people feel extremely evil.


    That kind of evil, even to the point of creeping through the water mirror. That feeling, like a devil in the quiet, lying on the back of the person, lying in the ear low snicker.


    Seven petals of white flowers gently swaying without wind, and with this action, the white petals suddenly appeared a touch of blood, the color just like the blood flowing out of the vein, bright red, dazzling red!


    Finally, it''s time to see the picture! Feeling reincarnation wood that strong to almost crazy meaning of giving up, ye Lingfeng whole body fatigue swept away, eyes bright, looking up and laughing.


    When the laughter rang out, his hand waved gently to the ancient scroll in front of him, and a touch of light fell on the ancient scroll instantly.


    Brush! In a flash of light, the last page of the empty scroll suddenly glowed, and gradually formed seven white flowers!


    "What is this flower? Why is the color white, but there is a strong and creepy evil smell? "


    "Is this flower the last test of the seventh layer of Dan Dao trial tablet? But why is there a flower on Ye''s main stove? "


    When the reincarnation flower appeared on the last page of the ancient scroll, the friars in the square were boiling. They looked at the white flowers in the water mirror and did not understand how this strange picture could appear at the last level.


    "Samsara wood, seven petals of flowers, is about to bear fruit!" When he saw the bright white flowers, Bei Qiuzhen''s face was more frightened than the surrounding danxiu. He looked at Liu mingjue in amazement and said: "Ye Lingfeng was poisoned by reincarnation wood!"


    These Dan practitioners in the hall can''t see the samsara wood, but as Dan Zun, how can Bei Qiuzhen not know the samsara wood.


    "Not bad!" Liu mingjue nodded slightly and said.


    "Samsara wood in his body, how could he have such accomplishments? How did he live to this day? " After hearing this, Bei Qiuzhen looked at Ye Lingfeng''s figure in the water mirror. After a long time, he sighed: "it''s a pity, it''s really a pity. This son is the first person with excellent talent in Dan Dao, but he has been poisoned by the first poison that can''t be solved..."


    Samsara wood is the most strange poison in the world. As far as Bei Qiuzhen knows, although this poison is rare in this world, the person who has this poison in his body will die well. It''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s talent of Dan Dao is so good, but he has been poisoned.


    Now the reincarnation flower has seven petals, and the result is just around the corner.


    "There''s no solution, I don''t think so!" But just as he sighed, Liu mingjue faintly retorted.


    "Solvable?" Bei Qiuzhen looked at Liu mingjue suspiciously and said, "if the Grandmaster of medicine is alive, maybe it can be solved, but with the help of elder martial sister, I''m afraid it can''t solve the poison."


    "What we didn''t do, did he do less?" With a confident smile, Liu mingjue gazed at Ye Lingfeng in the water mirror and said, "since you have done so many miracles, let the miracle continue!"


    Seeing that Liu mingjue has such confidence in Ye Lingfeng, Bei Qiuzhen has no choice but to smile bitterly, but it''s hard to say anything more. He just looks back on the water mirror with regret. For him, whether ye Lingfeng is successful or not, he can witness the fruits of reincarnation and the art of resolving it. Even as a Dan Zun, it is of great benefit to him.


    At the same time, when the blood drops appear in the white petals of the moment, the original full bloom of the other side of the flower at this moment has gradually withered, but in the position of the pedicel, but formed a small drum, if you want to flower fruit.


    With this change, a strange smell of killing, as if it was born out of the invisible, suddenly spread from the bottom of Ye Lingfeng''s heart and spread into all parts of his body, making him feel that his whole body at this moment seems to be stifled by the killing intention.


    "Yellow spring grass!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng turned all his mind to resist the attack of the murderous intention. At the same time, he raised his five fingers lightly and slowly outlined the shape of the yellow spring grass in the air.


    With his action, there was a shiver in the void, and gradually a tear appeared. Then, the tear fell to the ground and turned into a withered yellow grass with light tears on its leaves.


    At the moment of the emergence of the yellow spring grass, ye Lingfeng moved forward, shaved off the rhizome of the yellow spring grass, and moved one of the leaves to the branch of the reincarnation wood shadow reflected by the ancient scroll.


    Hiss! When the leaves of the yellow spring grass fall on the branches of the reincarnation tree, ye Lingfeng hears a shrill sound like a poisonous snake spitting out a message along the reincarnation tree in the building wood vision.


    With the appearance of this sound, samsara wood realized the real crisis, the petals withered faster and faster, and the fruit bulged at the pedicel was also bigger and bigger. If the flower was to be pedicled, it would be the fruit of samsara.As the shape of the fruit grows bigger, the intention of killing becomes more and more turbulent. Like a huge wave, it constantly impacts Ye Lingfeng''s mind. It seems that it is determined to deprive him of his will and make this body a perfect host that can be lost by it.


    Moreover, as the shape of the fruit becomes larger, a face with a grim smile gradually forms on the skin of the fruit. That face, ye Lingfeng is familiar with no matter how much, it is Xu Lai who let Ye Lingfeng in this poison at the beginning.


    Just under Xu Lai''s face, there are countless black breath like poisonous snake constantly rolling!


    "The meaning of reincarnation is nothing more than life and death. Your reincarnation involves people related to me in this life. What you want to erase is not only my life, but also all the traces I left in this world! Life and death are called reincarnation, yin and yang are called heaven and earth, life and death Yin and yang are called nature, and my way of life and death is the way of nature


    Although Ye Lingfeng felt that his body was being slaughtered by thousands of knives, he could not see any pain on his face. On the contrary, he even murmured word by word with a stubborn smile.


    After experimenting with the first 9999 species of alien plants, ye Lingfeng not only improved the plant transformation, but also analyzed hundreds of millions of elixirs, which finally made him understand why he could see the reason why he was connected by thousands of threads when he analyzed himself with the blood of reincarnation toxicity in the herb garden.

 Chapter 2452

    It''s different from other poisons, because it''s the only purpose of reincarnation! At the beginning of this samsara wood is different, he not only let the poisoned die, but also erase the life of the poisoned!


    And this life, not only represents life, but also represents all the experience of poisoning in the world.


    That is to say, when the reincarnation of wood flowers and fruits is completed and ye Lingfeng is completely taken away, no matter what mark he left in the mortal world or in the realm of heaven, he will no longer exist. Everything about him will become a piece of white paper.


    And this kind of obliteration is the real reincarnation, because reincarnation is such a white paper from the beginning!


    In the same way, this is the reason why the poison of samsara wood is said to have no remedy. Because death can be dissolved by life, and it can erase the power of life, but it is not the panacea to supplement life.


    Life and death for the world, whether it is strong as old monster, or weak as red dust mole ants, can not escape the shackles of the two.


    But though life and death are great, they cannot escape from heaven and earth. How did heaven and earth come into being? It''s nature. Where does fortune come from? Harmony of yin and Yang!


    All this is what ye Lingfeng learned from the past 999 trials. He already knows that if he wants to dissolve the poison of reincarnation wood, he can''t do it simply by rooting, but also by combining Yin and Yang.


    Although reincarnation is strong, it is still in the process of nature. As long as nature is right, even reincarnation can still be suppressed!


    "Magic grass! Danyang fruit With a sneer, ye Lingfeng tries to raise his right hand and gently moves towards the air.


    The words fell in the moment. In the vast pharmacy on the seventh floor of the Dan Dao trial stele, there were two bright lights, one gold and one black, flying out in front of Ye Lingfeng. Then he pointed like a knife and cut one finger, implanting the illusion of reincarnation wood!


    Hiss! The successful transplanting of Huanyin grass and Danyang fruit made the reincarnation wood in the vision of Jianmu make a sound again. The sound even penetrated the blockade of the Dan Dao trial stele and spread directly to all the monks in the square.


    It was like a demon''s voice. It was as terrible as the devil''s shrill roar. All the monks in the hall felt as if they had been cut into the softest part of their body by a sharp blade. They were stinging and wailing in pain.


    And the sound, even if it covers the ears, but still can''t break, still in the field constantly wandering impact.


    Under this sound, even Bei Qiuzhen and Liu mingjue, whose cultivation has reached the realm of deification, feel a burst of boredom. They feel that their hearts are haunted by murders. When they look up, the monks in the scene are crying in pain, but their eyes are all turned into blood color, full of bloodthirsty breath, which looks like crazy beasts.


    Liu mingjue took a breath of cold air. Even she didn''t expect that the toxicity of samsara''s flowers was so amazing. Even if it was blocked by the Dan Dao test tablet, she couldn''t be isolated. Without any hesitation, she made a look at Bei Qiuzhen and said in a deep voice, "take them away from here quickly, or the reincarnation wood will be a purgatory under the attack of poisonous killing intention!"


    With one word, she immediately flew into the crowd, stretched out her hand to the friars who fell to the ground, picked up dozens of friars, and took them away.


    It wasn''t until he flew a thousand feet away that the shrill voice disappeared, and the scarlet color in the eyes of the monks also improved a little.


    Seeing this scene, Liu mingjue quickly turned her head and looked at the water mirror, hoping to see the situation of Ye Lingfeng, who was trying to resolve the samsara wood in the Dan Dao test tablet. But a glance swept, her pupil is a shrink, showing the fear of the irrefutable, with a dreamy voice murmured: "flowers fall fruit!"


    The seven white petals of samsara on the vision of Jianmu in the Dan Dao trial tablet have fallen to the ground now, leaving only one fruit. This is a sign of the complete outbreak of toxicity of samsara.


    After each petal falls to the ground, it instantly turns into a black air, dyeing the landing place into a red black.


    Red as blood, black as night, and reincarnation fruit on the face is more and more clear, that face with a smile is also more and more ferocious evil. That kind of evil, like from then on, heaven and earth will lose light, only eternal night!


    Hiss Hiss Along the reincarnation flower, the fruit on the human face kept hissing like a poisonous snake spitting a message, one after another, and the magic sound, with the intention of killing, swept up like a tide, such as to drown Ye Lingfeng.


    The breath was terrible. Just a few moments later, ye Lingfeng felt that half of his body was paralyzed and out of control.


    Not only that, but also a terrible sense of killing was rising in his mind. That kind of killing intention is a kind of extreme desire and greed for blood, which makes him want to rush out of the Dan Dao trial tablet quickly, start killing, and irrigate his dry throat with blood.


    Just a few breath time, ye Lingfeng''s body is like falling into the double sky of ice and fire, half of the body is the same as before, and the other half of the body is covered by a thick layer of black air.


    What''s more terrible is that his eyes have turned red on the half of his body covered by black air. That kind of red, bright as blood, full of the desire to kill, bloodthirsty greed, like crazy beast."Rosefinch flower, jade rabbit grass, Qingyang wood, Taiqing jade durian..." The intention of killing swept through, and ye Lingfeng struggled to support the calm of his mind. While trying to fight with the intention of killing, which occupied half of his body, he kept issuing imperial edicts.


    Just a few breath of time, along the leaf Ling tuyere, is reciting out thousands of kinds of elixir. And all of these elixirs are either pure Yang elixir with extremely hot yang or pure Yin elixir with extremely cold cathode.


    In the eyes of ordinary danxiu, every kind of elixir is the medicine of mutual restraint, but under the control of Ye Lingfeng, that kind of mutual restraint is to achieve some kind of wonderful balance, which is perfectly limited in a certain degree by him. Yin and Yang flow, endless and endless!


    Hiss Hiss As these thousands of Yin-Yang elixirs, which have reached a strange balance, are transferred by Ye Lingfeng to the reincarnation tree reflected in the ancient scroll, the human figure on the reincarnation fruit becomes more and more miserable, and the strange smile gradually becomes ferocious.


    Finally, the samsara fruit actually flew away from the vision of Jianmu and dived towards Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrow. The swift and incomparable appearance gives people a feeling that it wants to plunge into Ye Lingfeng''s body and control it.


    Not only that, with the reincarnation fruit flying down, along the body of Ye Lingfeng, there are countless black mist like ink. And in the black fog, there are seven petals, white as snow in the swaying flowers.

 Chapter 2453

    That flower, impressively and this front wheel returns to wood to open the samsara flower to be exactly the same!


    Thousands of flowers connected, swaying between, actually from white gradually turned into the color of white bones, and then, along the leaf Lingfeng was covered by black air that half of the body, boiling water has a wisp of blood line fly out, into the bone color reincarnation flowers.


    It''s just a matter of time. Ye Lingfeng''s half of his body has become as thin as firewood. His skin is shriveled and has lost its elasticity. It''s like skin and bone. It''s like rotten wood. It will break when you touch it.


    Such pain can''t be described by words. It felt like someone cut a scar on his wrist with a small knife. He could only let the blood flow out of the scar a little, but could not stop it.


    This is death in samsara wood poison. It will destroy Ye Lingfeng''s mind with this kind of death intention, so that he can no longer stick to it!


    "God, I want to kill you Although the blood passed, the body withered to an unprecedented degree of weakness, but ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but showed an unprecedented bright.


    Because whether reincarnation wood helps him to improve his plant attainments or to resolve the toxic crisis he encounters, this mentality belongs to the mentality of slowly killing and eating pigs after fattening them.


    It is also because of this mentality, it has never used this method to Ye Lingfeng from the beginning to the end, and it has never shown the death side of samsara toxicity in Ye Lingfeng.


    But this time, it actually used this method, which means that it was afraid, and now it began to worry!


    "You have been on me for a long time. Since you are willing to stay, you can stay forever, only for me in the future!" With a cold hum, ye Lingfeng mobilizes pan Xing to condense the blood of his body for the other half of the day, and uses the door plank Epee to block the roaring reincarnation fruit grid, keeping it away from his body.


    While doing this, ye Lingfeng''s eye, which was not occupied by blood color, was steadfast, and then said in a deep voice: "baoyanghua, shixingteng, zhenhuangcao, heishalian, gloomy bamboo..."


    One by one, the name of the medicine was read out from ye Lingfeng''s tuyere. Countless elixirs, like light spots, kept flying in front of Ye Lingfeng. Driven by his only left hand, they rushed into the reincarnation wood reflected in the ancient scroll like meteors.


    With all this, the samsara fruit of samsara wood began to tremble, and the face on the fruit appeared the color of crazy fear. Ye Lingfeng did not guess wrong, it felt afraid, felt unprecedented fear.


    For the first time in his life, he felt the real threat of death, or even more terrible than death.


    Because death is just to erase it from this world, but the method of transplanting flowers and connecting trees is the same as its own ability of wiping out life, not to kill it, but to turn it into a part used by Ye Lingfeng.


    More precisely, it will change from the identity of the host to the host body absorbed by Ye Lingfeng!


    Hiss Hiss The fierce fear makes samsara, who is constantly blocked by the door plate Epee, roar. It frantically wants to break through the block to stop Ye Lingfeng and prevent him from successfully transplanting flowers and trees.


    "The direction of my heart is the direction of my people. I want my heart to be free and everything I care about to be happy and stable, so I must be perfect! Those who block my way to perfection are invisible! Yin and yang are in my hands, life and death are in my heart, and nature is my way


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes became more and more resolute, and he kept saying the name of the elixir. When he dealt with it, he murmured.


    "The way of nature He has already touched the core of his Dandao. To get samadhi, one more step is to ask! In the golden elixir realm, we are going to win the elixir. My God... " Liu mingjue stared at Ye Lingfeng, almost unable to believe her eyes and ears, but the sound from her ear proved that her guess was correct.


    Jindanjing has this kind of understanding, which should not exist in the world. But Liu mingjue knew that the reason why Ye Lingfeng was like this was that reincarnation wood tormented and honed him. It was his understanding of reincarnation wood that led him to deduce the theory of nature, from which he could infer the samadhi of the way of nature.


    This kind of "asking questions" is not a question about cultivation, but a question about the Dao, which is pure Dao Zhili.


    To achieve this step, ye Lingfeng can''t get any improvement in his cultivation at this moment, but with such realization, as long as he can step into the realm of deification in the future, the probability of stepping into the realm of deification will be 100 times higher than that of other monks.


    "Good boy, in such adversity, it''s really interesting that he wants to understand the Tao..." At the same time, in the small valley of Langya Pavilion, after witnessing this scene, Bai Yujing looks up and laughs, pours a mouthful of Kunpeng''s blood, stares at the water mirror outlined in front of him, and says: "it''s really not easy to say who can take my place in the future..."


    "But this reincarnation wood is unusual. It seems that there is another power in its appearance!"


    "Reincarnation is in my hand, life and death is in my heart, and nature is my way..." At the same time, in the deepest part of the vast ocean, a corpse was covered with water and grass, just like a long dead corpse, suddenly opened his eyes. The green eyes like phosphorous fire, just like seeing through thousands of mountains and rivers, he said: "who is disturbing my sleep, who wakes my soul!"Boom! In the seventh floor of the Dan Dao trial tablet, when the 10000 elixir fell from his mouth and waved it into the ancient scroll of reincarnation wood, ye Lingfeng suddenly looked up and gazed at the constantly impacting reincarnation fruit. With a cold smile on his lips, he said, "today is the day of your death!"


    A word fell, and the void in the seventh layer of the Dan Dao test tablet trembled, and a flash of light came out. It fell on the reincarnation wood, which had been planted by Ye Lingfeng with the yellow spring grass as the guide and 9998 kinds of Yin-Yang elixirs.


    Roar! At the moment when the light fell, samsara was as frightened as ever. After a heartrending shrill sound, she suddenly turned around and was about to run away.


    In the dark, it has a premonition that when the light containing the power of time will be fully stimulated by the reincarnation wood cultivated by Ye Lingfeng, it is the time for its doomsday. Therefore, it should abandon Ye Lingfeng and choose a new host.


    "I''ve been making trouble in my place for a long time. Can I go if I want to?" But at the moment of reincarnation fruit flying out, the figure of Dan Daobei spirit suddenly appeared in front of its running road, and then pointed to it.

 Chapter 2454

    With one finger falling, the whole Dan Dao trial tablet was frozen and fell into a strange silence. Reincarnation fruit face open mouth, but can''t make any sound, can only watch Dan daobeiling that fingerprint in its eyebrow position.


    Hum! When the fingertips touch the samsara fruit eyebrow, a miracle force suddenly releases from the bridge soul. That kind of power, like reality and illusion, is connected with the ancient scroll in an instant, and the virtual shadow of reincarnation reflected by the ancient scroll is also changed into the real fruit of reincarnation!


    Boom! When this strange change is completed at one go, and the total number of 9999 kinds of Dioscorea, the breath is also in the light of the power of time, suddenly condensed into a knife!


    Ten thousand kinds of elixirs are connected with each other, and their properties are connected with each other. That bright light, through the Dan Road trial monument, reflected in the trial Monument Square, so that the void are constantly trembling.


    Not only that, when the knife was raised, even though it was a hundred feet away from the trial Monument Square, the monks in the field still felt a strange smell. The breath is like a mountain, like a mountain, like a tide, like a sea, and the ocean is so powerful.


    What''s more surprising is that the breath came from ye Lingfeng''s body instead of this elixir sword.


    That kind of feeling makes people feel that ye Lingfeng is like a volcano whose mouth is blocked by rocks at the moment. After this knife is cut off, the long-standing magma will burst out and release unprecedented power.


    "What kind of breath is this? Even if the reincarnation wood is cut off, there should not be such a breath!" Liu mingjue''s eyes are full of astonishment, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s projection in the water mirror, mumbling to himself.


    Even though she has stepped into the realm of deification, at this moment, she feels that her Dharma is shaking involuntarily. That kind of shaking, like a kind of fear, a kind of fear of endless tendency to perfect breath.


    "Damn it, even samsara can''t stop him! Could it be that the curse of God''s decapitation should not be on him! What kind of breath is it? Why is it so amazing... "


    The breath swept all over Langya Pavilion. Luo Bin''s face also changed rapidly after feeling the breath. He then gnashed his teeth and made a sound. But although he tried to suppress it, his voice was still shaking.


    The reason for this is that at the moment when the breath came, he felt that Yuanying in his Dantian field was shaking uncontrollably. Even on Yuanying''s body surface, there began to be fine cracks.


    He had never met such a terrible pressure in front of the old monster in the early stage of the transformation.


    "This This is The breath of perfection Real perfection... " In Langya pavilion''s main residence, Fang Wuyan, who is meditating with his knees crossed, suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are full of shock and longing, and says: "this breath comes from the direction of the trial Monument Square, it''s him Sure enough, it''s him He knows the secret of perfection


    At the moment when the voice fell, without any hesitation, Fang Wuya rose up and quickly flew to the test Monument Square.


    "The smell Heaven is perfect, so it is perfect It''s not only Langya Pavilion, but also Baiyujing''s face is changing rapidly in the valley. After a long time, if you think of a long-standing legend, your eyes are endless.


    Boom! In the Dan Dao test tablet, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of light, and one hand swings gently in the air, manipulating the magic medicine light knife which is connected by 9999 kinds of magic medicine, and raising it inch by inch.


    It''s like accumulating strength in the process of rising. After rising to the height of nine feet, nine inches and nine Li, the strength is accumulated to the extreme. The dazzling light attracts everyone''s attention


    Then, the grand elixir of the knife, to the reincarnation of the fruit of the face of heavy cut!


    The world roars with a knife. Even the void has a crack. The strength is amazing.


    "Cut off this sword, and make me become the elixir of nature! Cut off the knife, remove the flaws, and make me perfect Looking up at the knife, ye Lingfeng murmured every word. The falling of every word seemed to have some kind of magic, which made the blade more fiery.


    Blade inch by inch close to the samsara fruit, every inch close, ye Lingfeng on the body of the breath of a point, such as the meaning of heaven!


    Even in the rising of that terrible breath, there are countless waves around Ye Lingfeng''s body, which makes his space appear strange and twisted like a twist.


    This kind of feeling makes the people in the field feel more and more intense. They feel more and more that what ye Lingfeng cut off is not only the toxicity of reincarnation wood in his body, but also a kind of shackle in his body, a kind of flaw inconsistent with perfection!


    And this knife cut off, like a baptism, to wash away all the flaws in his body, let the body present a perfect!


    Boom! Speaking late, then fast, in a flash, the knife of nearly ten thousand kinds of elixir fell suddenly, and slashed heavily on the reincarnation fruit, which was no longer ferocious and twisted, but only on the face of endless fear.


    The speed of this knife is as fast as a horse in the sky. In an instant, the light will penetrate the reincarnation fruit!And the moment when the knife awn flies, the face of samsara fruit gives out an unprecedented shrill roar. In the shrill sound, countless mottled cracks and inch by inch cracks appear on the face of the peel. At this moment, its blood and flesh death and the toxicity of wiping out life are suddenly cut off! Poison to shed, only a touch of real life!


    "Who is it? Who dares to kill me!" On the skin of reincarnation fruit, Xu Lai''s face was completely broken. Suddenly, a touch of black air came out of reincarnation fruit and turned into a face as thin as firewood, like a hungry ghost with scattered hair. The face was not reconciled, with a huge resentment and madness, and screamed repeatedly.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how struggling and angry his face is, the power of the elixir''s sword is like a spring rain that washes away the world. In a light description, his ferocious and twisted face is obliterated in the void.


    Sure enough! Reincarnation in the wood is not only Xu Lai, there are more terrible existence!


    Looking at the disappearing face, ye Lingfeng''s conjecture, which has been in his heart for a long time, has finally been verified. When he came to the realm of heaven and realized that samsara wood was the most strange poison in the world, and even Dan Zun could not untie it, he doubted how such a strange poison could be obtained by such an ancient martial arts practitioner in the early days of heaven.

 Chapter 2455

    Now it seems that reincarnation wood has never been really owned by Xu Lai. Its real owner should be this face that is slowly lax. And according to this face, samsara wood seems to be his soul!


    Ye Lingfeng has never heard of the name of soul body, but what ye Lingfeng can be sure is that if he can''t successfully resolve the toxicity of reincarnation wood by transplanting flowers and grafting trees today, it must not be Xu Lai who takes over his body, but the ferocious and terrifying face master.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng has no time to think so much. From the moment when the toxicity of samsara wood is removed and only the vitality is left, ye Lingfeng feels that his body is like a trapped bird that has broken away from the cage and is flying.


    The only crack on the gold elixir in the elixir field is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The mana is like the tide, constantly scouring and widening in his meridians, like an internal bone cutting and marrow washing.


    It''s not only Dantian, but also his physical strength is rapidly improving. In the blink of an eye, he has reached the limit of Jinshen Dacheng, and then he strides all the way into the realm of Jinshen Dacheng.


    Because of the reincarnation wood, his mana has been trapped in the golden elixir realm for a long time, and his physical body has been trapped in the golden Xiaocheng realm for a long time. Under the thick accumulation, there must be a boom. Now the poison of reincarnation wood has been removed, leaving him with this boom.


    Even now, it is not only mana and physical body that are promoted, but also Shouyuan. Under the strong vitality, because of the ten days of painstaking thinking about the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, the lost vitality has been fully supplemented, not to mention, and even slightly improved. Under the full vitality, the whole person seems to have become younger.


    But different from his young face, there are some vicissitudes in his eyes, a kind of vicissitudes after life and death.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel that ye Lingfeng has undergone earth shaking changes at the moment. It''s not too much to say that he is completely transformed.


    "My body is so perfect. It''s made for me. It''s more outstanding than the souls I have now! It must be mine. When he comes here in the future, he will be mine! "


    At the same time, in the distant sea eyes, the whole body is covered with seaweed, and the skeleton figure is even more green in his eyes. He even looks up and laughs madly, and the laughter is full of greed and desire.


    The shrill laughter spread wildly to the whole ocean, and thousands of fish fled in a hurry. Among the thousands of swimming fish, there is even a huge figure running away.


    Not only that, there was a scar on the back of the huge figure. Although the scar has been scarred, there is still blood in the sea. If ye Lingfeng were here, he would surely find that the huge shadow startled away by the shrill night owl''s laughter was exactly the Kun fish he had fished with Bai Yujing in the valley in the past!


    Boom! Suddenly, the sound of Lingya Jue''s ears was like the roar of the wind, but it was like the sound of Zhou mingjue.


    At the moment when the voice came, they could not help looking up to the sky. Their eyes passed by, and the color in everyone''s eyes was even stronger.


    I don''t know when, over Langya Pavilion, there are endless clouds now. The clouds were as black as ink, and as gloomy as lead. There was no flash of lightning, but the sound of thunder was heard all the time.


    What''s more, it''s even more shocking that the dark cloud is falling down three feet from the top of the Langya Pavilion building!


    The terrible appearance made people feel that the dark clouds were pressing down on the city and wanted to destroy it. It seemed that the dark clouds all over the sky were accumulating strength at the moment. When the terrible power came, it would destroy the sky and the earth and erase all the existence in the world.


    "What kind of disaster is this? Why is the breath so terrible? Is it that ye danzun''s cultivation is going to break through the Yuanying realm?"


    "It''s not the natural disaster of Yuanying. The Dan disaster when I broke through Yuanying was absolutely not as strong as this natural disaster!"


    "My God, it''s not the natural calamity of Yuanying realm, but the natural calamity of Huashen realm. Ye danzun is not going to break through the natural calamity of Huashen realm, is he?"


    The cloud of plunder was pressing on his head. The gloomy color and the terrible breath made the monks'' bodies and spirits tremble. He only felt that a terrible breath was constantly coming out of the cloud of plunder. If it was easy, it would wipe out life.


    "The perfect elixir, this is absolutely the perfect elixir! The perfect golden elixir really exists in the world, but it''s a pity that this robbery does not belong to me, but to him! " At the same time, Fang Wuyan has also arrived at the trial Monument Square. After looking at the vast and gloomy cloud, he murmurs, his eyes are full of tremor and loss.


    Since he got the fragments of the perfect golden elixir, he has been striving towards this goal, even being called a madman. He thought that he would become the first monk in heaven to achieve the perfect golden elixir.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he met Ye Lingfeng. Although the other party tried to deny it, he still felt the breath of the perfect golden elixir from ye Lingfeng. At this moment, the perfect golden elixir came, which completely proved his conjecture.


    The perfect golden elixir finally appeared in the world, which excited him and made him understand that his efforts were not futile as outsiders saw; but what made him lose was that the perfect golden elixir was not because of him, but because of Ye Lingfeng.As long as ye Lingfeng has survived this disaster, he is the perfect golden elixir friar, and the only perfect golden elixir friar in the world!


    "The golden elixir of perfection has finally come. Do you want to prevent me from entering perfection as I did last time?" At the moment when the breath of robbing thunder appeared, ye Lingfeng felt it in a twinkling, looked up slowly, and murmured as if his eyes had penetrated the Dan Dao test tablet.


    "This is your robbery. It belongs to you..." And at this time, Dan Daobei spirit also appeared beside him, low way: "with their own strength, go through this disaster, after the disaster, bath fire new life, then you are really perfect!"


    Voice down, Dan Road stele spirit gently waved, a huge force suddenly born, holding Ye Lingfeng suddenly flew out of the Dan Road Test stele.


    Boom! The moment Ye Lingfeng left the Dan Road Test tablet and appeared in the test square, there were bursts of dull and violent sounds like the beating of war drums, and then a thick lightning struck.


    The lightning is as thick as a bucket, as it runs through the sky and the earth, terrifying and shocking all over the world!


    This kind of robbing thunder can''t be described by lightning any more. It''s more like God''s terrible punishment!

 Chapter 2456

    The road is fifty, and the sky is forty-nine. Even if there is one way to escape, it is not perfect. But at the moment, ye Lingfeng cut the poison of reincarnation wood, and became a perfect elixir, creating a perfect world that the way of heaven has never had.


    Such perfection, heaven and earth are not allowed to exist in the world. This kind of move against heaven will naturally lead to natural disasters. Similarly, such natural disasters are more terrible than normal natural disasters.


    Boom! The water bucket, like a God''s punishment, was cut down by the thunder, and the air was overflowing. Just the pressure from the escape, the ground of the test Monument Square was instantly split, and countless stones rolled in all directions like raindrops.


    The terrible roar even made the retreating cultivation feel like a drum beating on the heart. At the moment of hearing the sound, the monks, whose accomplishments were lower than that of Yuanying, were bleeding in their ears and flying back and forth.


    Boom! But this disaster is just the beginning. At the moment of its fall, four more flashes of lightning followed from the clouds.


    God punishes the thunder, which is more terrifying than before. The dazzling thunder makes people want to break their courage.


    "What kind of disaster is this? How can it be so terrible..." All the people in the venue have been in extreme panic and confusion. Even though they are the dragon among the people and known as the pride of heaven, they have never seen such a terrible disaster.


    This kind of natural calamity is close to divine punishment. It''s as if we don''t want to leave people any chance to survive, but we have to wipe it out.


    Only by perceiving the scattered breath of robbed Leiyi, they feel that life is like losing hope and unable to fight. They don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng caused such a terrible calamity. In principle, the monks in Jindan realm can''t cause such a calamity. Even if they are promoted from Jindan realm to Yuanying realm, they can''t cause such a calamity.


    "Come on, the bigger the twists and turns, the smoother the road to perfection for me in the future!" Facing the thunder storm, ye Lingfeng roars.


    He understood that, as Qiaohun said, this was his perfect golden elixir, and he had to do his best to spend it. Just like the rainbow without wind and rain, if you don''t experience waves, how can there be perfection.


    As the saying goes, hardship is the key to success. These divine punishments are the perfect training for him!


    Boom! The thunder of God''s punishment rolled in, and the fiery lightning just turned the whole trial Monument Square into a sea of thunder and lightning. Looking around, there was only dazzling white light, and nothing could be seen except.


    Ah! Ye Lingfeng roars, the disk stars roll, the blood is released from the flesh and blood like a raging tide, the golden elixir is also like crazy, like the surging river, circulating in the meridians, releasing to the utmost, showing the power of the perfect golden elixir.


    Ye Lingfeng has never been as powerful as this moment. He has surpassed the past. The light released from his body is even more dazzling than the thunder. It seems that he wants to be like a real Phoenix and get a new life by bathing in the magic fire.


    Keng! After the violent thunder hit him, it hit him like a heavy hammer on a piece of divine iron, making a sonorous sound of gold and iron. The fragments of electric light scattered in all directions like Mars.


    This scene is simply unimaginable. All the people who stare at this scene in the distance are gaping.


    Is this still the golden elixir? Is this still human? It''s so terrible that it can be called "divine punishment". If other people encounter it, it will turn into dust because it''s hard to resist the terrible power of heaven, and it will cause heavy damage even if they don''t die. But he''s so good that he is invulnerable.


    Bang! Before the crowd was shocked, there was another loud noise. The second and third thunder fell on him, which made his body roar and splash like a fire tree.


    All of them were stunned. There were bursts of hair on their back. The body was too terrible to be compared with the fierce beast.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered repeatedly, did not dodge, completely exposed his body in the roaring thunder. He wants to use the thunder as the fire of quenching furnace, so that his body, which has just entered the golden body, will become stronger and stronger.


    But even so, he was not careless, because after a perfect golden elixir robbery, he knew that all this was just the beginning, and the more terrible thunder was still waiting for him. The real killing move of perfect golden elixir robbery was human form thunder robbery.


    "My God What''s so special? Is it the natural disaster that the golden elixir can block? I can''t imagine that if I were in the trial Monument Square now, I''m afraid that the terrible divine punishment would have wiped me out into dust and dissipated heaven and earth... "


    The terrible vision made all the practitioners tremble after hearing the news. Although they used to know that ye Lingfeng''s physical strength was incomparable, only under the thunder could they really see some clues.


    "You see, cloud robbery seems to have changed!" At this time, suddenly someone looked up and pointed to the thunder cloud group in the sky and exclaimed.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately looked up to the sky, glanced over, and couldn''t help gasping.


    I saw that after these thunderbolts came down, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly evolved into magnificent palaces, pavilions, strange trees and fierce animals, all interwoven by thunderbolts.The palace is so mysterious that it exudes a sense of antiquity and vicissitudes. It seems that it has experienced countless grand years, giving people a feeling that it is like walking in the middle of history for millions of years.


    Thunder will interweave palace buildings! The people in the square of the trial monument were almost stunned. This kind of palace is just like the palace where the ancient gods lived in the ancient legend.


    "What kind of natural calamity is it that can produce such a vision?" The hearts of all the people vibrated and murmured.


    Liu mingjue was also staring at the palace in the cloud of robbery. Suddenly, the corner of her eye suddenly drew. Because she saw that in the Grand Palace, several figures suddenly appeared, just like the human form that had appeared before.


    "I once saw a very old legend in ancient books. It is said that in ancient times, there were gods who were specially in charge of heaven''s plunder. When ancient friars were plundering, they had to go through the trial of the hands of the gods. Are these human shaped plunders under the hands of the gods?"


    Not only Liu mingjue, but also the monks in the hall caught this amazing detail, even when someone was stunned.


    "This palace is very similar to the LeiDi palace..." But no one noticed that he and ye Lingfeng had entered the Thunder Valley together at the moment, and a startled look appeared on the cloud wave surface, which had witnessed the miracle of the thunder palace. Looking at the palace in the vast sky, he murmured to himself.

 Chapter 2457

    Ye Lingfeng also found this amazing situation. When he was in Leigu, he thought that the LeiDi palace was the building he saw at a glance when he was through the Dan robbery.


    But now it seems that everything is not the same as he thought. The palace in the thunder robbery is even older than the LeiDi palace.


    Roar! At this time, the thunder trembled all over the sky, the thunder sea was rolling and surging, and countless flashes of lightning gathered and finally gathered together to form a glutton that was like swallowing everything. It flew down from the clouds and came to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    Whoa! Although it is transformed from robbing thunder, it is extremely solid. It makes people feel as if it is a fierce beast made by nature. It has vitality and spirituality, and can devour all things in the world like a real glutton.


    "The Epee has no edge!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng screamed, and at the same time, his blood was surging. He instantly gathered his heavy sword and attacked like a glutton, trying to scatter it in the sky.


    Boom! When the Epee came, the gluttonous mouth opened, and a thunderbolt came out, hitting the Epee towards the door.


    The light was so strong that it cracked the void directly, but the heavy sword of the door plate was still intact. It was still like a door plate, and it fell heavily on Taotie''s head. A sword swept, sparks, lightning.


    Whoa! Taotie raised his head in anger and roared. With this sword, it was cut open. This was the injury it had never suffered. The humiliation and pain made him angry. The roar almost overtook Tianlei. He opened his mouth and swallowed the door plate epee. However, the attack did not decrease at all. If he wanted to swallow Ye Lingfeng, he would stop.


    Hum! With a cold laugh, ye Lingfeng leaped up, and his wings were suddenly unfolded. The golden body Dacheng realm displays the wings of the rosefinch, which is more terrifying than ever. Just like the rosefinch of Dacheng, its speed is so fast that it instantly appears above Taotie''s head.


    Then, he swept with his right fist and smashed it down heavily. The roar of one punch directly penetrated Taotie''s head.


    With a bang, the huge head of gluttonous food, which would devour all things, burst out from the middle. Countless colorful lights, like blood and bone stubble, radiated wildly in all directions.


    Hiss! This scene made the monks in the audience gasp for air. They were so frightened that they almost didn''t believe their own eyes.


    But all this is no surprise to Ye Lingfeng. Because of the block of reincarnation, he has been staying in the golden elixir for too long. Over time, the power bred in his body is about to overflow.


    Now he has finally broken through the golden elixir of perfection. His life has been sublimated and transcended himself. He is transforming from leisure to perfection. It is precisely because of this transformation that he is now stronger than ever.


    Although this Taotie is fierce, its combat power is far less than that of him, so it can be easily killed.


    Boom! At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the sky, and then a human figure suddenly swooped down from the old and vicissitudes of the palace, which was transformed by the clouds, and headed for ye Lingfeng.


    The speed of the figure is very fast, like a light that shuttles through the sky and the earth, but the breath he sends out is extremely terrible. The instant he falls, the crowd inside feels like a meteor falling from the sky, weighing more than ten million Jun!


    "Here we are at last!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, and his blood swarmed into the forbidden area.


    He understood that the lightning at the beginning or the gluttonous lightning later was a kind of human form thunder robbery to test him. He wanted to find out what his fighting power was, and also to kill his fighting spirit.


    Now the trial has ended, the real God punishment, the real fierce battle, now is the real curtain.


    Crisp, without any extra words, as the humanoid thunderbolt swoops down, ye Lingfeng also jumps up and hits the humanoid thunderbolt with one blow. His experience in fighting has made him know that fighting with the human form and robbing thunder is no different from fighting with the real person, and the other person is more terrible than the real person.


    Witness Ye Lingfeng hit, human form rob thunder without thinking, the same punch, toward Ye Lingfeng to blast away.


    Boom! As soon as the two fists touched, there was a thunderclap, and then, along the position where the two fists met, the terrible waves swept away, just like a hurricane swept across the world. The terror of the sound was no different.


    In the instant, the square was scattered like a cobweb.


    "My God Is this still lightning? I don''t think this is a true friar! "


    "Is it true that there were gods in charge of the calamities in ancient times, and these man-made robberies are the projection of the gods?"


    There was a lot of noise in the room, and the crowd was full of gossip. Even those who were praised as the pride of heaven could not understand the scene.


    The square boundless complexion is blue and white, the eyes are full of startled color. At this moment, he finally understood how ridiculous his previous idea was. He thought that as long as he wiped out the crack on the golden elixir, he could become a perfect golden elixir.


    But at this moment, he realized that if he wanted to enter the real perfection, he would have to endure the terrible ordeal and test.Such a terrible picture, even for the first time, made him feel a bit timid. He began to doubt whether he could survive the human form thunder robbery even if he could erase the crack on the golden elixir.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! There is no end to the explosion of Qi. The fury of Qi distorts the space. You can hardly see ye Lingfeng and human form robbing thunder in the fierce battle. You can only judge that they are still in the fierce battle by the sound of fists.


    "Into the soul!" All of a sudden, along with Ye Lingfeng''s shrill voice in the battle group, a sharp momentum that seemed to pierce the sky suddenly appeared. Then, a simple and vicissitudes tripod appeared in the air.


    At the moment when the round tripod appeared, the heaven and the earth seemed to be settled. All the people in the room suddenly sank and trembled for no reason. They thought that in this breath, they didn''t even have a little resistance and wanted to kneel to the ground.


    The spirit of the stele in the divine trial stele teaches the skill! As soon as this breath appeared, the monks of shennian in the gate of Muhan were extremely wonderful. They had experienced and speculated about this skill in the tablet of shennian test.


    But unfortunately, by their means, they could not reach the level of Ye Lingfeng.


    Especially under the cooperation of the ancient tripod, which is simple and unsophisticated, but also exudes the meaning of vicissitudes, the technique of entering the soul is more mysterious, as if once this technique comes out, it will go deep into the deepest part of human spirit and suppress the soul.

 Chapter 2458

    It''s not just the monks in the hall. When the soul entering skill was performed, the human form thunder robbing, which was just so fierce that it could not be more powerful, suddenly stagnated in the hall, just like being hit into the soul.


    Boom! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng, without thinking, quickly pinches his hands to hold the seal of the mountain and smashes it at the head of the human form thunder robber.


    At this moment, it seems to feel the crisis of the human form thunder at the moment. The palace buildings in the sky are shaking. Then, from the magnificent building, another human form thunder falls down!


    Not only that, when the human form thunder flew out, his hand was even more toward Ye Lingfeng''s mountain seal.


    Whoa! With a move of hand, a red spear flashing cold light, just like it was born out of thin air, flew out in a flash, fast as lightning, and pierced away towards the towering mountain like atmosphere from baoshanyin group.


    Boom! As the spear flies by, the towering mountain with the breath of mountain seal is pierced at one fell swoop, and then abruptly falls apart. It turns into innumerable scattered energy, dissipates in the world, and turns into nothingness.


    "My God, it''s just lightning. How can weapons be condensed! Isn''t this really a divine projection? "


    The crowd was boiling and gaping, looking at the tail of the spear which was still shaking slightly after it was inserted into the ground. Such a picture, treacherous to the extreme, beyond the scope of understanding.


    This This is Ye Lingfeng also widened his eyes and looked at the spear trembling on the ground in amazement. He felt a kind of breath from the spear, a kind of true Phoenix and red gold, which is the breath of fairy treasure in the legend.


    It''s just different from the real Zhenhuang Chijin. This spear has a kind of specious feeling. It seems to be real, but it seems to be false. It''s half true and half false. It''s hard to guess what it is.


    It''s not only the body of man but also the body of xiulei?


    Even looking at this scene, in his heart, he could not help but produce a conjecture that it would be regarded as Arabian Nights.


    But no matter what other people think, ye Lingfeng thinks it is very possible. Because the last time he held up the perfect golden elixir, there was only one human form thunder, but now there are two.


    Such things have happened. What else is impossible in this world?


    Whoa! At this time, the second human form thunder suddenly came. With a move, the spear flew from the ground and fell into his hands. After shaking up a spear flower, he chopped it down heavily towards Ye Lingfeng. At the moment when the spear shadow fell, a solemn voice sounded in the air: "Zhenshan!"


    At the moment when the word "magnificent" fell, the roaring shadow of the spear changed instantaneously. Countless mottled mountain like scenes appeared above the shadow of the spear. They overlapped and pressed down on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head. If the spear fell, even the towering mountain would be suppressed.


    Bang! Without thinking, ye Lingfeng overturned the tripod and blocked the spear which was like a mountain. In the roaring sound, sparks splashed and the tripod trembled, but finally it stood firmly in the void and blocked the blow.


    "Reincarnation!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng flies out with a cold and fierce senmang in his eyes. He says two words lightly in his mouth, waves his fist, and smashes heavily on his head at the moment when he hasn''t recovered from the first human form thunder attack!


    "The first form of liudaoquan, liudaosamsara! At the beginning, I was sent to samsara directly by this fist when I was trying to break through the stele of physical training. I drank bitterness on the spot, and I couldn''t get any more. Ye Lingfeng could understand this fist! "


    "The change of six ways, the reincarnation of one fist, this fist already has the charm of seven points when the spirit of physical cultivation stele is used!"


    At the moment when the shadow of the fist was wielded, there was a lot of noise in the field. What was more amazing than the noise was the power of the fist. A boxing out, if you want to really send people into reincarnation, the moment the breath spread, the square is quickly covered by a strong meaning of reincarnation of life and death, the vitality is gone, like being emptied by the unknown power!


    This scene, as if in this instant, the area covered by boxing shadow has turned into the gate of reincarnation.


    At the moment when the shadow of the fist roars, the first human form thunder robber finally wakes up from the soul attack. At the same time, he tries to struggle desperately to get rid of the six samsara breath brought by the fist.


    But unfortunately, his body seems to be suppressed at this moment. The terrible reincarnation of death, constantly take away the vitality of his body, what''s more terrible is that those reincarnation of death, like an invisible tentacle, firmly bound every cell of his body, no matter how he struggled, were unable to fight.


    At this moment, it seems that the wheel of fate is spinning, and reincarnation has become a fixed number, no matter the manpower or the number of days.


    In the shrill howl, ye Lingfeng''s fist came down like lightning and hit the head of the human form thunder robber heavily. With a roar, the head of the human form thunder robber broke like a watermelon.


    Then, his brilliant figure, also turned into thousands of lightning, dissipated in the air.Under the brilliant light, everyone was almost petrified at the moment, and looked at the scene with wide eyes. Time seemed to freeze at the moment. The whole scene was as quiet as a vacuum, and even the sound of breathing didn''t ring.


    The mysterious existence of killing human form and robbing thunder with one punch, which is suspected to be the projection of ancient gods, makes people feel like an illusion.


    "One punch will send the human form into reincarnation. Is what I see true? God, is this the terrible power of liudaoquan... "


    "It''s amazing that he can kill all the people who rob thunder like God''s punishment. How powerful is this fighting power This kind of fighting power is just like the legendary god of war who came back from the dead! "


    After a long time, the crowd murmured, and their hearts fluctuated from shock to horror. They didn''t know what words to use to describe the scene. But they understand that this thrilling scene will be firmly engraved in their hearts and will never be forgotten.


    Roar! At this time, the second human form thunder suddenly raised his head and roared out after watching all this happen!


    The sound was like a war drum, which made the whole Langya Pavilion roar endlessly. The terrible sound wave made the whole body run down. The friars who were lower than Yuanying Zhongjing fell to their knees after hearing it.


    "Dao chop!" At the moment of the roar of the war, the God in the eyes of the human robbed thunder was shining, suddenly and solemnly uttered two words!

 Chapter 2459

    With a sound, the spear in the hand of the human robbed thunder cuts through the sky and cuts down heavily towards Ye Lingfeng. The bright light of the spear is like illuminating the sky and the earth. It seems that the sky and the earth can be cut in half with a single wave of the spear.


    "My God, if a spear wants to tear the heaven and earth, is it the manifestation of robbing thunder or the projection of gods?" Around the square, everyone''s eyes were wide open and murmured to themselves. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock and wonder.


    I saw the spear passing by, and the sharp light was brilliant. It was as terrible as stabbing people''s eyes blind.


    What''s more, when the light is condensed into a bunch, it gives people the feeling of turning into a sword and cutting through heaven and earth.


    How can this skill be so terrible! Even ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of surprise at the moment. Although the spear light was not near, he already felt that under the spear light, he was about to be cut into two pieces!


    Moreover, this kind of cutting is not limited to the physical body. It seems that even his cultivation and divine thoughts will be cut in half!


    "Under the Dao chop, the common people will be destroyed!" Vaguely, if there is a grand voice in his ear, it will pierce into his heart. Inexplicably, he feels that his heart is trembling. He can''t help but feel that he wants to give up resisting and kneel down to the present.


    In a trance, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help wondering: "is this human form thunder robbing really the projection of ancient gods, representing their will to come to the world, so that they can have such terrible power? Before the divine power, no matter who you are, you have to worship and bind your hands. Even if you are yourself, how can you avoid vulgarity... "


    Under the change of mind, ye Lingfeng feels that his consciousness is more and more blurred, just like falling into deep sleep, unable to wake up.


    "Master, open your eyes and don''t sleep!" But just as his consciousness was about to blur, a voice suddenly exploded in his mind.


    That''s the sound of the candle light that has been parasitic in the pan clan for generations. Because the candle light in Ye Lingfeng''s body is too young, it always absorbs the impurities of the disk star in the Niwan palace.


    Now it is aware that ye Lingfeng has been disturbed by the attack of human form robbing thunder.


    It''s a terrible attack of divine thoughts. Even the divine attack in the test tablet of divine thoughts is not so powerful! A sound rings out, leaf Ling breeze suddenly wakes up to come over, haven''t waited for the dark way to fluke, hissed of drew air conditioning.


    Pain! Sharp pain! Such as thousands of cuts, thousands of ants bite the heart, unbearable pain!


    At the moment when he lost his consciousness, the chopping blow was about to approach him. Although the distance was still three feet, there was a deep blood mark on Ye Lingfeng''s chest and abdomen. The pain made him feel as if he was going to be cut into two parts.


    What''s more, what will be cut off now is not only his physical body, but also his cultivation. The golden elixir crack that had been erased is a sign of reappearance.


    What''s more terrible is that even ye Lingfeng''s vitality is about to be cut in half, and his temples are like snow white. It seems that if he hits his body, his Shouyuan will be cut in half.


    This is the power of divine punishment of heaven and earth. Perfection is too rebellious, which is not allowed by the road of heaven and earth. Such existence is bound to be the most severe punishment, which covers every aspect of the human body.


    The spear light was getting closer and closer. As it approached, there was a faint and shrill cry, which seemed to be made by the people who had been killed by the spear light in the past. There was a strong reluctance in the voice, but more of it was a confession.


    For example, in the face of irreversible forces, he acquiesced in the fate that heaven and earth would not allow perfect existence, and recognized that he could only live a life of lack and leisure, and could not resist the irresistible force of divine punishment.


    "I''ve been waiting for this step for a long time. You want to stop me! I have so many things to do, I have so many people to guard, how can you stop me? If thunder blocks me, I will destroy it; if heaven and earth block me, I will cover heaven and earth! "


    Ye Lingfeng is not willing, his lips bleed, he roars up to the sky, and his fighting formula runs wildly. He uses his great fighting spirit to dispel the abrasion of will in the spear light, and dispel the sense of knowing life in his heart.


    Whoa! Spear light like snow, flying in an instant, the terrible light intertwined, covering the leaf Lingfeng, the terror like even the road can be worn out of the force, his body will be suppressed by a lot of holes, blood like rain, scattered.


    Dao chop is the most powerful force for human form to rob thunder. It is also specially prepared for people who seek perfection.


    If you want to be perfect, you must be prepared to bear the most severe and terrible test. If you can''t carry it over, you will die and suffer the consequences. If you carry it over, you will become a unique perfect!


    Sharp pain bursts, ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and insisted, he understood that at this moment is to the critical moment of life and death. There is only one person who can survive between him and humanoid thunder robbery. Either humanoid thunder robbery dies, he lives; or he dies, humanoid thunder robbery lives!


    Life and death, a step between, and then for life, retreat for death! The principle of birth and death is very simple!Life and death are hanging on the line, which gives Ye Lingfeng an unprecedented experience and makes him have more understanding of life and death.


    Advance for life, retreat for death, this is the meaning of life and death! This understanding, let Ye Lingfeng suddenly realize, he without thinking crazy operation disk star, in a way close to burning itself, to forcibly restore the dominant body.


    "This is the true meaning of the six ways of killing! And then to live, and to die! " After a cold chide, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly become bright. His understanding of the principle of life and death makes him have an unprecedented understanding of the six killing fists performed by Dan Dao Bei Ling and Bai Yujing. While feeling something in his heart, he moves his lips and whispers: "forbidden area, triple heaven!"


    At the moment of utterance, his flesh and blood were constantly in a frenzied rhythm under the burning of all his strength. His bones were clattering, and an amazing breath was suddenly released from the deepest part of his flesh and blood, as if in some transformation.


    "The smell! This is... " As soon as this metamorphosis appeared, the people in the room trembled, especially those in physical training. Every cell in the body was trembling, as if they felt something indescribable and fear from the deepest part of their soul.


    As far as their eyes could see, they could see clearly that there was a faint golden light in Ye Lingfeng''s body. Although the golden light was not strong, it was just like the light of the sun at noon, pure and blazing, full of a breath of life.


    The sun is shining, shining on all things, and the vitality will last forever! The same, the breath, never die!

 Chapter 2460

    The brilliant golden light blooms from every pore of Ye Lingfeng''s body, and the surging vitality is pounding in all directions like a storm.


    In this situation, for example, ye Lingfeng has achieved a breakthrough similar to the level of life, or sublimation and transformation, and his body''s treasure has been fully stimulated, releasing the most thorough and incomparable light.


    In an instant, the bloodstain cut by the spear light in Ye Lingfeng''s chest and abdomen was restored, and the vitality was rolling. It was like a burning campfire in the night, and the fire light went straight to Xiaohan, reflecting the sky into red. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Not only his body, but also his mana is completely restored now. Mana is flowing like a torrent of water in his meridians, making the sound of waves beating on the rocks. Even the white hair beside his ears is now black and white, and the flesh and blood are as brilliant as jade pulp. When it flows, it emits brilliant light.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng, such as the achievement of a brilliant God of war, although the body with bloodstains, but add a few into the elegant demeanor!


    "The smell This is... " This change of Ye Lingfeng''s body surprised every onlooker. No one thought that there was such a mysterious transformation in Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "Immortal The breath of the immortal golden body.... " After a long time, he shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that there''s only one wisp of it. It''s not the real immortal body!"


    As wanwuyou said, at this moment, ye Lingfeng, based on the forbidden area, shows a breath of immortal gold body.


    Although there is only a trace of this breath, it has not reached the level of pure immortality, but even so, it has never reached the level of worry free. Because even if there is only a trace of immortality, it will never die!


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng has an immortal aura of gold body after three days in the forbidden area is not because of anything else, because under the influence of samsara wood, he has been limited to the limit of flawless gold elixir and gold elixir Xiaocheng for too long, and the time he stops at this critical point is more than any monk. Under the thick accumulation, and now the reincarnation wood is removed, it will naturally show its prosperity.


    "One step, and then for life, retreat for death! Six ways to kill With the help of the crisis of life and death, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright, and his eyes are as sharp as a blade. He firmly locks the spear light and gives a cold voice.


    In a flash, the fist was powerful and powerful, with the terrible intention of killing people''s heart. The six fists, like a raging tide on the sea, welcomed the spear light of human lightning.


    Boom! In an instant, the two collided with each other, and the terrible roar came one after another. Every time, the crowd felt the thunder rolling in their ears, and their minds seemed to be shocked into pieces by the terrible sound.


    The spear of Dao chop is Dao, but it''s not life. This spear is not killing life. The second way of liudao boxing is killing all living things, which is also a sense of death!


    It can be said that at the moment, this is not a confrontation between a fist intention and a spear light, but a confrontation between two kinds of death intention, that is, death is killing!


    The strong fight against each other. Who is more powerful in the fight between boxing and spear light? Because only the strong one can survive the fierce fight. As for the other one, only death!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrible roar continued to ring fiercely, the intersection of the sound, just like a heavy hammer into the steel furnace, each impact, there will be countless terrible light and sound waves.


    The crowd was completely silent at the moment, and they retreated again and again. That kind of terrible death, let already far away from them, still feel a kind of crisis, a kind of life and death crisis, if you continue to stay, life will be destroyed.


    "Kill Ye Lingfeng roared repeatedly, as if he didn''t feel tired. He punched one after another, as if he was burning himself. He burst out with unprecedented light and attacked the second human form thunder robbery with six ways of killing.


    Click! After I didn''t know how many punches I had dropped, the dazzling and terrible spear light finally folded into two parts from the middle and turned into a dazzling electric light. It was as small as a star, and suddenly disappeared in the world.


    At the moment when the light of the spear broke, the figure of the human robbed thunder suddenly became frustrated, and even along the corner of his mouth, there was a dazzling thing spitting out. It was the same as the monk who vomited blood after he was badly injured.


    People can''t help but wonder whether these human shaped thunder robbers are really the projection of ancient gods, with the will of gods and the same strong vitality as monks.


    And at the moment, ye Lingfeng is also not good. His right fist, which he repeatedly smashed, is now flesh and blood. Even now, based on the forbidden area of triple heaven, he captured a trace of immortal artistic conception, but it still appeared withered.


    "At last, at this moment! This time, no one can stop me! " But although the body is injured, the eyes of sleepy Ye Lingfeng are brighter and more frightening than ever.


    Because at this moment, he is the closest to the immortal body, far more than any time in the past.Reincarnation wood has been successfully eliminated by him, so he can solve the most strange poison in the world, not to mention this last step.


    "Kill Although he was on the verge of exhaustion, ye Lingfeng still insisted on it. He stampeded on it, and the rosefinch''s wings urged it. The speed was as fast as a firelight passing through the air. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the human form.


    With a roar, he didn''t use any secret skills this time. He just clasped his hands tightly and smashed down the head of the second human form thunder robber like breaking a mountain. That blow is simple to the extreme, but also to the extreme!


    Just a blow, the terrible will to die, immediately shrouded in the human form around the thunder, will be tightly bound, not inch into.


    Boom! Then, his clenched fists fell back on the head of man-made robber Lei. After a sound like cloth being torn apart, people''s blood poured out, and the heart roared like a drum!


    At the moment of smashing, ye Lingfeng''s clenched fists actually pierced the human form of thunder robbing body. The terrible clenched fists, like a sharp blade, tore the human form of thunder robbing body in half!


    Boom! A burst, has become two half of the human form, thunder burst open, such as small dots of light scattered in the air!


    "Is it over?" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng sat down on the ground and murmured. At this moment, his body has almost reached the edge of dryness, and his body no longer has any strength.

 Chapter 2461

    The crowd was silent. The huge test Monument Square was like a dead place. Everyone''s eyes were as if they had received some strange attraction. They were staring at Ye Lingfeng, who was sitting on the ground gasping for breath.


    All over his body, there is no good meat now, and there are colorful bloodstains everywhere; even some bloodstains are almost transparent, penetrating his body; even the bones exposed between some scars are scorched black.


    Under such circumstances, his survival can actually be regarded as a miracle.


    He survived this divine calamity, and killed two people who were suspected to be the projection of ancient gods!


    The crowd didn''t know how to believe this terrible scene, and they didn''t know how to understand why Ye Lingfeng had such a fierce fighting power in his body!


    Hum! All of a sudden, there is a buzz to break the silence, and then, from the boundless body, suddenly there is a dazzling golden light flying up, like a moth to the flame, tottering toward Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s going on? Fang Wuya widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    The thing that flies to Ye Lingfeng is naturally the fragment of the perfect golden elixir he got, but what he can be sure is that he did not use any magic power to the fragment just now. All of this is like the fragment of Ye Lingfeng who takes the initiative to approach.


    Hum! The fragments fly closer, and with its approach, ye Lingfeng''s body also has a kind of breath blooming.


    That kind of breath is vast and mysterious, with an indescribable charm, such as antelope hanging horn and flying horse.


    That kind of charm, as if it should not exist in this world, exactly, it is flawless perfect breath!


    "This What kind of breath is this? How come even my Yuanying Zhongjing is trembling! " The crowd murmured and speculated.


    Hum! All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir with a touch of golden light bloomed from the elixir field, and finally slowly appeared on his head.


    The crack on the golden elixir, which appeared under the attack of the human form thunder robbing way, instantly recovered and made a perfect sphere. It was like a scorching sun shining in the air, and the dazzling brilliance spread all over the world.


    Not only that, in this golden elixir, there is also an illusory figure sitting in it.


    Although the figure is vague, it has a solemn appearance. It has an aura like a God, which makes people shocked.


    It sat there cross legged, motionless, but there was a mysterious breath blooming, as if it could suppress the sky and the earth!


    At the same time, the fragments flying from Fang Wuyan are now in front of the perfect elixir. When the fragments reach the first three inches of the elixir, they finally stop. Then they bow to the elixir three times, and then they break up between heaven and earth.


    There has always been only one perfect, and there will only be one. Ye Lingfeng''s perfect jindancheng means that the meaning of fragments in heaven and earth is no longer there. It has to kowtow to Ye Lingfeng who has achieved perfection, destroy itself, and make perfection unique!


    "Is this Jindan realm or Yuanying realm? Why do I think my Yuanying is not so oppressive?"


    "One thing is made by nature, even without any flaws and imperfections, perfect, I finally know what is perfect!"


    The crowd exclaimed. They had never seen such a strange picture. They have never thought that there is such a wonderful realm of speciousness in the world, and they have never known that there will really be perfect in the world!


    The golden elixir keeps turning slowly. Thousands of golden rays fall on Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Every ray of light, let Ye Lingfeng body of those ferocious bloodstains recover a point. Not only that, at the same time of recovery, on Ye Lingfeng''s body, there are even layers of old skin falling to the ground with the blood scab, and even with some fine bone impurities, which are forced out of the bone by the flowing bone marrow and scattered along the pores.


    The sound of blood flow is like a frenzy, roaring incessantly, washing his body, making his flesh and blood become like a piece of perfect jade, exquisite, magnificent, like the rising sun.


    As long as it''s not blind, everyone can see that ye Lingfeng is undergoing a transformation. His body is following his cultivation, making a variety of changes, to achieve the same perfect body.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the clouds slowly dissipated, and the light from ye Lingfeng''s body finally dissipated.


    Until this time, he opened his eyes, eyelid changes, reveal the God awn like a sword, instantly cut the sky!


    Dong! At the same time, the morning bell of Langya Pavilion also rings heavily, and the sound of thunder, like thunder, rings through the whole Langya Pavilion in an instant. What is more surprising is that the morning bell didn''t stop as it used to. Instead, it rang nine times in a row, which made every monk of Langya Pavilion hear a constant jingling.


    "Is there something wrong with my ears? How can the morning bell ring nine times in a row? Is there someone striking the clock?" The fierce and magnificent sound of the bell made many people in the room look puzzled and asked in surprise.As soon as the words came out, there was a cold laugh: "you late beginners are so tired and lazy that you don''t even look at the history of zongmen! The morning bell tolls nine times. This is the highest praise of the morning bell to our monk in Langya Pavilion


    "Yes, I remember that there was such a record in the ancient books of zongmen! But although there are such records, no one has ever heard the real nine rings of the morning bell, so they have been forgotten. I didn''t expect that it really appeared today! " In the field of nine, how to make people tremble again


    The crowd was boiling, and everyone was whispering. They all felt that there was a lot of doubt in their minds. But their eyes did not leave Ye Lingfeng at the moment, because everyone knew that the nine rings of the morning bell must be caused by him.


    "Ye Lingfeng, the monk of Langya Pavilion, broke through the perfect golden elixir and set an unprecedented record! Nine bells in the morning are used to celebrate. The contribution value is ten thousand. One time, one time, one time, one time, one time, one time, one time, one time, one time, one time


    At this time, after the long bell finally slowly dissipated, a vast and vicissitudes of the voice slowly sounded, word by word, every word as with the ultimate joy, slowly out of a group of people unheard of secret.


    "The perfect elixir! It''s really a perfect elixir. The legendary perfect elixir actually exists! "

 Chapter 2462

    This sound down, the crowd is completely fried pot. They are not unfamiliar with the perfect golden elixir, because all the monks of Langya Pavilion know that there is no limit at the top of the golden elixir list. The reason why they choose not to break through Yuanying is that they are tirelessly pursuing this situation.


    However, in the past, everyone thought that Fang Wuya''s statement was really wishful thinking. All the time, many talented people have been breaking through the yuan infant realm from the flawless golden elixir. Where is the perfect golden elixir!


    But now, it is someone who really put the perfect in front of them, let them know that the flawless elixir is not the end of the world, and the perfect elixir is even more peerless!


    The perfect golden elixir, the shock of the four words to the group, is more shocking than the four rewards given by the morning bell.


    Countless pairs of eyes, now gathered in Ye Lingfeng''s body, tightly staring at the perfect golden elixir which is suspended above his head and shining like a hot sun. This golden elixir is so perfect, the whole body is pure gold, and there is no flaw.


    Such beauty, such clarity, almost make people have an illusion, as if it should not exist with the world.


    Shocked by the crowd, ye Lingfeng has no time to care. He is experiencing the transformation brought by the perfect golden elixir. He felt that not only the elixir, but also his body and mana had been improved, and even his life level was different from the past.


    This feeling made him feel as if he had achieved some super evolution. This kind of evolution is like a single celled organism entering the ocean and becoming a swimming fish; a swimming fish landing from the sea and turning into a reptile with long feet; just like a reptile finally trying to walk upright after crawling for countless years; just like an ape man finally mastering the power of fire


    This transformation is from a life level to a higher life level!


    This transformation makes Ye Lingfeng feel that he has great and endless power at the moment. It seems that if he wants to, he can easily wipe out the friars in the golden elixir realm from the world with a finger.


    "Congratulations to ye Daoyou, you have no time to be promoted to the perfect golden elixir at last!" After a long silence, Fang Wuya slowly steps forward, walks to the front and back of Ye Lingfeng, bows to the ground, and makes a complicated congratulatory voice on his face.


    He has been painstakingly seeking to achieve the perfect golden elixir, and even made endless efforts for it. Unfortunately, even though he spent all his efforts and time, the final glory did not belong to him, but was won by Ye Lingfeng ahead of time and was included in the bag.


    This kind of loss makes him not know whether he should hate Ye Lingfeng for taking away his light, or whether he should be grateful to Ye Lingfeng for making the perfect golden elixir really show up in front of the world, and let others know that his past efforts are not a laughing stock.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Fang." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a calm smile, and then said, "I don''t know if elder martial brother Fang said before that he would continue to fight ye when Dabi comes."


    "I admit that you are very strong, I admit that maybe I am not your opponent, but I really want to see what kind of strength the perfect golden elixir has! So, I will continue to fight! " Fang Wuya smiles at the sound, and his lost face suddenly shows his fighting spirit.


    As he said, although he did not succeed, although Ye Lingfeng took the lead, he really wanted to know how strong the combat power of the perfect golden elixir realm could be. Only if he was strong enough, could he not feel that his past efforts were useless.


    "Good! You and I will meet in the challenge arena at the time of Dabi! " Ye Lingfeng smiles heartily and nods. He doesn''t feel bad for each other. On the contrary, he even feels good for each other because of his diligent pursuit of perfection. If Fang Wuyan is really depressed because he breaks through the perfect elixir, and even dare not fight again, it will really disappoint him.


    After the end of the engagement, ye Lingfeng pondered a little, and the other side said boundlessly: "the world says that there can only be one perfect, but I don''t think so. Perfection is to fight with the sky for the elusive one. Success is perfection! Elder martial brother Fang, if you have a heart, you can fight again! "


    This breakthrough of the perfect elixir has brought a lot of experience to Ye Lingfeng. He felt that both the ten life spring and the perfect golden elixir were in fact the most basic things of the Xuantian secret method, which others might not be able to do. Moreover, Xuantian secret method needs to be practiced at the beginning of cultivation, but it may not be suitable for endless cultivation.


    But even so, if Fang Wuya still does not give up, he may not be able to find a suitable road for himself in the future.


    "Taught!" Fang Wuya hears the words and silently chews the deep meaning of the words. After a moment, his eyes gradually show their brilliance. He gives a deep salute to Ye Lingfeng again and ponders a little. As if he has made any decision, he slowly says: "after Dabi, when you and I make a decision, I will tell you the origin of that piece of perfect gold elixir!"


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Just now, when the fragment of the perfect golden elixir came, he felt a very familiar breath. As far as he felt, the fragment should have been left by the people who practiced the secret method of Xuantian.


    The monk who can get to this step is absolutely a great man. He wants to know where the fragment of fangwuya comes from.


    Dong! At this time, the morning bell suddenly rings again. After a long sound, the voice of the vast vicissitudes of life resounds through Langya Pavilion, slowly saying: "from today on, the big match of Langya Pavilion will be officially held in three days!"Boom! A word fell, the crowd suddenly like fried pot, many friars in to Ye Lingfeng deeply looked at the eye, then quickly fly up, toward the distance away. Langya Pavilion Dabi is the annual grand meeting of Langya Pavilion. This grand meeting determines that in addition to the beauty list, the top ten of all kinds of lists of Langya Pavilion, no matter who, want to be among them.


    As long as they are in this group, their status and treatment are very different.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s brilliant light is intriguing, it is Ye Lingfeng''s own business after all. Compared with these, it is urgent for them to prepare Dabi immediately and strive to win a good place after Dabi begins.


    In particular, the bright light of Ye Lingfeng, in a sense, produced a certain stimulation to them. Let a lot of pretentious people begin to realize that if they don''t speed up, they will be pulled down from high position.


    Dabie is finally about to start! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, Mou Guang also become cancan, he is also looking forward to what kind of performance he will have!

 Chapter 2463

    "Elder martial sister Yun..." Just after ye Lingfeng wakes up from Dabie''s vision, he finds that the trial Monument Square is empty now, and only Yun Huanbo stands quietly in front of him, and his eyebrows and eyes are more excited.


    This excitement makes Ye Lingfeng, who has long been used to cloud wave, feel very uncomfortable.


    Similarly, it also made him very curious, what happened, will let cloud wave appear so excited face.


    Cloud pull wave didn''t speak, but hand toward the ground gently wave, and then two groups of dazzling light appeared on the ground.


    This is Hiss! The line of sight toward the two groups of light on the ground, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly straight, long breath.


    Besides the Thunderbird eggs left by the Thunderbird king to him and Liu mingjue, what else can these two groups of light be! But today''s Thunderbird eggs are similar to those he saw in the nest.


    Today''s two birds'' eggs are full of light, auspicious atmosphere and dense light. Like him who has just dissolved reincarnation wood and promoted to the perfect golden elixir, they all seem to have been sublimated from a low level to a new level.


    In the past, there were thunder patterns on the eggshell, but now it''s as if it''s coming back to life. It''s shining, swimming on the eggshell''s surface, emitting a blazing God, just like turning into a real thunder. Not only that, but also, as ye Lingfeng saw, those thunder patterns were even more complicated than they were at that time. Besides dazzling, there was a faint smell of Avenue.


    Not only that, there are many fine cracks on the Eggshells of the two eggs. Along the crack, ye Lingfeng can even vaguely feel the exuberant vitality like the tide.


    It is obvious that the two Thunderbird eggs are now at a critical moment when the nestlings are about to break their shells.


    "Where''s the Dao lock?" Looking at the two Thunderbird eggs carefully for a long time, ye Lingfeng found an unusual place.


    Cloud pull wave warm voice whispered: "disappeared, I suspect is absorbed into the body by both of them!"


    Just a road lock, unexpectedly created such extraordinary transformation! Ye Lingfeng trembled. He became more and more curious about Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation. He wanted to know how strong he was to be such a hero.


    But what he can be sure is that after absorbing daosuo, these two birds'' eggs should have stimulated some potential talent in the body, appeared some strange transformation, and their future achievements will be far more than that of Thunderbird king.


    Click! Just as ye Lingfeng was shaking, a crisp sound came from a Thunderbird egg. Then, the cracks on the eggshell suddenly expanded, and from there, the rays came out, and then a crisp cry appeared.


    At the moment when the rays disperse, a Thunderbird about the size of a fist appears in the field. This Thunderbird is very different from the Thunderbird Ye Lingfeng saw in the Thunder Valley on that day. The scales above and below his body are no longer purple black, but glittering gold.


    That appearance, like a golden lightning shape, only from the appearance, can see very extraordinary. Not only the appearance, but also the spirit of this Thunderbird is very strong. Its eyes are as round as black beans. It seems that it can speak. It looks at Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo curiously, and then croaks twice.


    The sound is This sound a, the eye of leaf Ling breeze instantly stares round. He was very impressed by the sound, which was exactly the same as the golden black sound he saw in the fire field of the thousand demon Grottoes in the past.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, he stared at the Thunderbird and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he found that the appearance of the Thunderbird was somewhat similar to that of Jinwu in the fire field, as if there was a vein of blood flowing in his body.


    Are these two Thunderbirds born after the combination of Thunderbird king and Jinwu? After a little thought, ye Lingfeng reaches out his hand and grabs the little Thunderbird. He wants to catch it in front of his eyes and carefully confirm his guess.


    Quack! But just as he stretched out his hand, the little Thunderbird was very unfriendly, flapping its wings, croaking and crowing. When the bird''s head stretched forward and its mouth opened, a golden streamer like a small flame flew to Ye Lingfeng.


    How hot and numb! When the fire came, ye Lingfeng wanted to push it away. But when he touched the fire, he felt a kind of extremely hot temperature and the strong power contained in the high temperature.


    The interwoven product of electricity and fire! After putting out the fire, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became more intense. At the moment, there is no need to catch the little guy in front of his eyes. The blazing high temperature has confirmed his guess.


    Quack! Little Thunderbird seems to have no idea that ye Lingfeng has the ability to put out the fire. After staring at Ye Lingfeng, he shakes his fat body in panic and quickly hides behind Yun Wanbo.


    Then the little golden Thunderbird peeped out half of his head from the side of Yun Wanbo''s leg, half curious and half alert looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''ve brought you up so hard. It''s so inhumane. If you don''t repay me, you''ll set me on fire..." Ye Lingfeng''s speechless belly Fei, then waved to the little Thunderbird and said: "don''t be afraid, come here, I''m your father..."Listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words, cloud pull wave cheek suddenly flew up a group of red halo. If ye Lingfeng is the father of the little Thunderbird, she is the mother of the little Thunderbird who also takes care of its hatching. However, the appearance of the little Thunderbird hiding behind her at the moment is really like a naughty little guy who is afraid of the punishment of his strict father and hiding behind his loving mother.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how ye Lingfeng''s words influence him, little Thunderbird is indifferent and seems to recognize only cloud wave.


    Click! Just when ye Lingfeng was dejected and secretly scolded the little Thunderbird with golden and black blood for being ungrateful, another Thunderbird egg also heard a click, and then the eggshell peeled off one by one.


    Soon, a young bird appeared in the field again, which was different from the little Thunderbird that just broke its shell and came out. When the little Thunderbird broke its shell and came out, there was a gust of wind in the field.


    The wind is very fierce, even if it is as strong as the leaf wind, when it is rolled by the wind, you feel that your skin is slightly painful as if it was cut by a knife.


    Not only that, this little Thunderbird is also different from its elder brother. The scales on its body surface are not gold, but a very light cyan. When the scales change, it is like a gust of wind passing through its body surface, very ethereal.


    And different from that little Thunderbird, this little Thunderbird seems to be closer to Ye Lingfeng. After breaking the shell, shuilingling''s eyes sweep towards Ye Lingfeng and yunwanbo, and then he starts flapping his wings at Ye Lingfeng, if he wants to fly to him.

 Chapter 2464

    But unfortunately, this little Thunderbird''s body is too heavy, and its tender wings can''t hold it up at all.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He reaches for the little Thunderbird and wants to put it on his shoulder.


    But unexpectedly, this little Thunderbird has a lot of ambition. He turns over Ye Lingfeng''s hand, and then stubbornly beats his wings. It seems that he has made up his mind to fly on his own.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng chuckled and held his hands to see the little guy''s joke. The chick''s broken shell is just when the skeleton is most fragile. This little Thunderbird wants to fly. It''s absolutely wishful thinking.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng couldn''t smile, and his eyes were covered with a layer of startled color. After the Thunderbird flapped its wings dozens of times, two small blue tornado pillars appeared slowly under the wings.


    Although the power of the tornado column is not great, it can lift its chubby body.


    And even more surprising is that the tornado column hovering, there is also a faint purple electric awn in the flicker.


    The wind spread, the little Thunderbird''s body slowly rose, and then it was held on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng. After standing, the little Thunderbird is very proud of the low toward Ye Lingfeng, and then bent his head, toe high gas looked at another Thunderbird hiding behind the cloud wave.


    What kind of blood does this Thunderbird have? How can it control the gale and tornado at such a young age. If you wait until it grows up, what kind of wind will be coming out of its wings.


    "Gale..." Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Yun Wanbo was shocked by little Thunderbird''s performance. After a long time, he was shocked.


    Gale, this little Thunderbird is full of Gale''s blood! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes also showed the color of enlightenment.


    This gale is not a gust of wind, but an ancient bird. Ye Lingfeng once saw it in an ancient book. He said that gale is a kind of bird that controls the wind. Once the bird''s wings are spread, it can cover half of the sky. Once the wings are patted, it will blow a terrible hurricane. Moreover, the strong wind force of the hurricane can easily pull up the big trees and fly sand and stone.


    Because of this characteristic, even in ancient books, some people call this bird Fengbo.


    Moreover, unlike Jinwu, which is a legendary bird of God, Fengfeng is not only a fierce bird, but also one of the top fierce birds. This bird''s character is extremely fierce and fierce. He never says anything about it. He even likes to make trouble.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s records in ancient books, the evaluation of gale is almost all negative, but none positive.


    However, since the end of ancient times, this bird has not existed in the world. I didn''t expect that this little Thunderbird would appear again. And the character of this little guy is just like that of Dafeng.


    This can be seen from the Thunderbird standing high on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, constantly provoking and hiding behind the cloud wave.


    Damn, it''s always my misfortune. The one who follows yunhuanbo is little Thunderbird with golden and black blood. But when I come here, it''s the fierce bird Fengfeng who likes to make trouble Looking at the little Thunderbird''s provocative eyes, ye Lingfeng was speechless.


    Damn, how can Thunderbird King''s private life be so chaotic? He gave birth to two babies, whose blood lines are totally different


    Looking at these two mutually unconvinced, blow a nose to stare small fellow, leaf Ling breeze has no language repeatedly. He really couldn''t understand how a Thunderbird could give birth to two cubs with such different blood.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng wonder if the Thunderbird King lives a bad life and likes to fool around.


    "The cultivation of elder Lei Di is so powerful. It''s just the Dao lock left to decrypt. It has the magical ability to make birds return to their ancestors. Let two ordinary Thunderbirds possess the ability of nine chicks bred by Zhenhuang... " But different from ye Lingfeng''s abdominal Fei, Yun Wanbo''s eyes are full of admiration.


    True Phoenix breeds nine chicks? Ye Lingfeng hears the words and looks at Yun Wanbo in doubt. He has only heard that the dragon has nine sons, which are different from each other, but he has never heard that Zhenhuang has nine kinds of chicks like a real dragon.


    It seems that seeing ye Lingfeng''s doubts, Yun Wanbo explained with a smile to Ye Lingfeng: "it is said that Zhenhuang is the ancestor of all kinds of birds. Based on it, nine kinds of birds have been bred, and each of these nine kinds of birds has bred countless birds today. The nine chicks bred by Zhenhuang are rosefinch, Jinwu, Dafeng, qingluan, benpheasant, Baiming, Xuehu, Tonghe and Zhuo


    It turns out that it''s not that Thunderbird King''s life style is bad, but that he is too ignorant When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his old face turned a little red. He could not help but secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t know what he thought, or he would lose his face.


    "I also learned about it from my father. It is said that Zhenhuang gave birth to nine chicks, but among the nine chicks, the only ones who really inherited the purest blood and the ability of rebirth were Jinwu and Zhuque. That''s why there is a legend that Zhenhuang was born again with the combination of the two..." Cloud wave didn''t see ye Lingfeng''s chat, just continued: "although these two little guys have awakened part of their blood, their blood is still weak. I''m afraid they have to cultivate well in the future to really return to their ancestors.""I see..." Ye Lingfeng nodded as if nothing had happened, but he thought to himself that yunyin didn''t do anything, why he was always entangled with rosefinch and real dragon, and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    This product doesn''t want to make a dragon phoenix mixture, does it? All of a sudden, a bold idea came out of Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    But the idea just appeared, ye Lingfeng quickly shook his head and threw the idea out of his head. Although there is a legend about the auspiciousness of the dragon and the Phoenix, it is only a legend after all. Moreover, the two are completely different in blood. How can there be descendants.


    I''m afraid that only a madman can do this, and the probability of success is even lower than that of boarding.


    "These two little guys are so cute. I''m the first one to be born. I''d better call it Call it Dajin. Younger martial brother ye, your Thunderbird is the second one. It''s a little smaller than mine, and it''s as green as the wind. We''ll call it Xiaoqing. " Cloud Wan Bo frowned and thought hard for a moment, then he said with a smile.


    Dajin, Xiaoqing! Ye Lingfeng has no words to smile bitterly, and the cloud pulls back the heart of Huizhi orchid. Unexpectedly, the ability to name is so rare. I''m afraid that such a name can only be given by a secular child. If it is given by him, he should call himself a Thunderbird who has inherited the blood of gale Xiaofeng. He is proud of nine days and comes and goes like the wind. This will not lose his reputation.

 Chapter 2465

    Just imagine what it would be like for a future top fierce bird to be called around by xiaoqingchang and xiaoqingduan.


    But unfortunately, Yun Wanbo has no awareness of naming. After the two names are finalized, he claps his hands and says to Xiao Qing on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder: "Xiao Qing, don''t be cruel to my brother any more, but be a good child..."


    With such a maternal smile, ye Lingfeng has never seen it on Yun Wanbo''s face, which is intoxicating.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m not good. My mother doesn''t love you any more!" But unfortunately, Xiaoqing seems to only recognize Ye Lingfeng, but she still continues to tease Dajin, which makes yunwanbo angry.


    A word fell, the field suddenly quiet down, cloud wave pretty face scarlet, ye Lingfeng a face embarrassed, stand is not to walk is not.


    Just now ye Lingfeng said that he was the father of the two Thunderbirds, but now Yun Wanbo said that she was the mother of the two Thunderbirds. In this way, it''s not the same as acquiescence that she and ye Lingfeng are a pair.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, I''m impatient. I''ll trouble you to take care of this little guy for a few days. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. I''ll go to see him when I have time in a few days..." Seeing that the atmosphere is gradually changing towards embarrassment and beauty, ye Lingfeng says something is wrong in her heart. She quickly takes Xiaoqing off her shoulders and throws it to Yun Huanbo''s arms. Like being chased, the sword runs away.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to take responsibility, but he really doesn''t want to get into debt before he knows what troubles rose girls are in, uproots the yellow spring from the world, and solves his parents'' problems.


    Whoa! Whoa! Xiaoqing looks at Ye Lingfeng''s back and screams bitterly. She wants to catch up with Ye Lingfeng by flapping her wings. Unfortunately, she just jumped on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and has spent all her strength. How can she catch up with him.


    "Silly Xiaoqing, smelly dad doesn''t want you any more and gives you to me..." Cloud Wan Bo''s eyes became dim for a few minutes. After reaching out and gently stroking Xiaoqing''s head, he murmured, "don''t worry, mom will take care of you."


    After a few slaps, Xiaoqing seems to have accepted her life. She buries her head in yunwanbo''s arms desperately. She looks like a good baby, but her feet are hidden under her stomach, but she kicks Dajin, who also sneaks into yunwanbo''s arms.


    After leaving in a hurry from yunwanbo, ye Lingfeng wanted to listen to Yunxuan and hide. What he didn''t expect was that when he came to listen to Yunxuan, he found that he was waiting for him with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the severity, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed the color of guilt. Among the many teachings in Langya Pavilion, the only ones who are the best to him and really treat him as a disciple are Yan Yan and Liu mingjue.


    Liu mingjue was cold on the outside and hot on the inside, but he was famous for being cold on the outside and cold on the inside. But in front of him, he did not know how many times. It''s needless to say that he rushed to Shenxiao mansion for help. He always attached the most importance to the daily schoolwork of his disciples, but he was very good. Except for the first few days, he was diligent. He spent three days fishing and two days drying his net.


    Especially in recent days, even without saying hello, I just skip class. If we put it in the world of mortals, I''m afraid we''ll be beaten by the teacher. And according to his severe past temperament, he would have been expelled from the door wall for a long time.


    But in fact, for his absence, he never said a word.


    In fact, part of the reason is that he didn''t take part in his studies because he was lazy I love you.


    Because of this, the more serious he was silent, the more he felt guilty about being severe.


    "Master..." See severe, ye Lingfeng can''t help but say, then quickly toward severe bow, sorry.


    Stern slightly nodded, not angry from Wei looking at Ye Lingfeng, said: "three days later is big than, how are you prepared?"


    "I''m confident that I will be the best in this contest!" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, full of confidence looked up at severe road.


    It''s not ye Lingfeng''s boast, but after eliminating the toxicity of samsara wood and breaking through the perfect golden elixir, ye Lingfeng feels that he has the full strength to win the top of the golden elixir list. Even if it can''t be said to be easy to catch, it must be something in the bag.


    "You have such confidence..." After hearing the words sternly, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and said slowly, "I don''t see that you have the confidence to defeat your elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, Luo Bin, who is the leader of the eastern land God Dynasty and Langya Pavilion, and the girl who is known as the closest to the spirit state and has outstanding talent and temperament in the world!"


    "I have confidence..." Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and answers without thinking. But when he says it, he suddenly feels that something is not right. He looks at it with doubts and says: "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, Luobin and elder martial sister Jiang all seem to be yuanyingjing. They are participating in yuanyingjing competition, and their disciples are jindanjing. It seems that they are not among them."As ye Lingfeng said, whether it''s Zhao Xingming, Wei Jicheng, Gu boxing, Luo Bin, or Jiang Yanli, all of them are monks in yuanyingjing. Although Ye Lingfeng broke through the perfect golden elixir, he was also a monk in the golden elixir realm. According to the rules of Dabi in Langya Pavilion, he had to take part in Dabi, a disciple of the golden elixir realm.


    But what Zhao Xingming, Jiang Yanli and others want to participate in is the yuanyingjing contest. They can''t meet in the contest at all.


    But now listen to stern meaning, obviously he will face the opponent is no longer Jindan realm, but Zhao Xingming these Yuanying realm.


    "Ling''er, that little girl has the confidence to take part in the yuanyingjing contest. How come you don''t even have such ambition! If you have such a little ambition, you can say that you have full confidence to win the first place. In the future, don''t tell people that you are a disciple of a teacher. Otherwise, I really don''t know where to put my old face! " As he spoke, his grim face suddenly became gloomy.


    I signed up for the yuanyingjing contest! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he finally responded. Although he didn''t come here for the reason that he didn''t take part in the class, he came here to beat him.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng understands that the reason why he is so serious is nothing else. He is afraid that after he breaks through the perfect golden elixir, he will become a frog in the bottom of the well.

 Chapter 2466

    "Why, don''t you even have less confidence than ling''er


    Stern look, solemn looking at Ye Lingfeng, a face angry expression, cold voice scolded.


    "I don''t know that the master has such an arrangement, but since it is, I''m willing to try my best to see where I can go!" Ye Lingfeng understands that under the severe performance, what he hides is a sincere heart of love, which is afraid that after he breaks through the perfect golden elixir, he will be arrogant and arrogant. Since then, he does not ask for inch progress, and immediately embraces boxing.


    "Try your best It''s hard work not to be in the list, and it''s hard work to be in the tenth place... " Stern although feel comfort in the heart, but the expression on the face is still cold, after sweeping toward Ye Lingfeng, said in a deep voice: "this is good, I will set a goal for you, Yuanying top six! If you don''t get this rank, you won''t be my disciple in the future. "


    Top six of Yuanying list Ye Lingfeng took a breath slightly. Although he broke through the perfect golden elixir now, he also understood that there was a gap between the golden elixir realm and Yuanying realm after all. Langya Pavilion is also a gathering place of heroes, which can be ranked in the top six. It''s not easy to win a place among them.


    "Yes, disciple!" But looking at the stern eager eyes, ye Lingfeng still holds his fist heavily.


    A teacher with such a sincere heart of love, even if the conditions are more stringent, but this is nothing. And even if the opponent he will face is a dragon among the people, ye Lingfeng claims that he is not a worm among the people.


    If we go all out to fight, I''m afraid it''s really unknown who will win. It''s possible to get the top six.


    It''s a pity that if you join the Yuanying competition, you will miss the battle with Fang Wuya. Is it not to break the appointment with others.


    "Wuya participated in yuanyingjing competition a few years ago, not jindanjing competition." Seems to be to see the worry in the leaf Ling breeze heart, after staring at him one eye, stern slow voice way.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt embarrassed and then sighed. Langya Pavilion is indeed a good place to sharpen people. If monks in other places have the chance to take the lead, they will never work so hard. But the pride of heaven in Langya Pavilion is just like the carp who want to jump over the dragon''s gate. Which one is not struggling to go upstream until death.


    "There is not much time left for Dabi to start. If you are ready to practice and realize, you will gain a lot and get some promotion." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was not arrogant, and he didn''t conflict with his own arrangement, his stern tone became milder and told ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Even if he didn''t say it was serious, he had the same arrangement. Before, when he was in xiaotiandi and physical training in the valley, Beiling and Baiyujing asked him to enter the physical training and Enlightenment place once. In this way, he would have a deeper understanding of liudaoquan, and he didn''t need to go to the edge of life and death crisis to enter the forbidden area of triple heaven. Instead, he could enter the forbidden area at any time.


    "Very good. I''ll go first. You should seize the time. The list of Yuanying is full of dangers. Every year, there are black horses. Your opponent may not be only the ten people on the list..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was so severe, he finally nodded with satisfaction. He seemed to feel that his words were a little heavy. When he came to the door, he looked back at Ye Lingfeng with a proud smile. He said in a warm voice:


    "it''s very gratifying that you can get rid of the poison of samsara wood, rank in the top of the physical training monument, achieve Dan Zun, and promote perfect golden elixir!"


    Stern seems to be very uncomfortable to say this praise disciple''s words, after a word fell, he left in a hurry to master the magic weapon.


    Looking at the stern back, ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile, but his heart is warm. How many monks dream of having such a kind and strict teacher.


    Especially for ye Lingfeng, who grew up as an orphan, his grim image is as plump as a father who is strict outside and kind inside.


    Land of enlightenment! After a moment of emotion, ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually showed the color of expectation. The richness of the land of enlightenment is one of the greatest characteristics of Langya Pavilion, and the origins of these land of enlightenment are extremely amazing.


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, there are two places of enlightenment here: the place of Enlightenment of tizu, who founded Langya Pavilion, and the place of enlightenment created by several successful monks after tizu.


    But ye Lingfeng''s doubts are also here, because according to Bai Yujing, after the ancient times, physical training asked hopelessly with strong physique, but if so, what''s the matter with the land of physical training and Enlightenment in Langya pavilion.


    Ye Lingfeng has always had something to do. When he made up his mind to go to the place of physical cultivation and Enlightenment for three days, and waited for the opening of yuanyingjing Dabi, he rushed to the gathering place of Langya Pavilion.


    Daochang is the most mysterious area of Langya Pavilion, and it is also the most closely guarded area. Every day there is a monk guarding the place. No monk is allowed to enter unless he has a Taoist order exchanged with his contribution value.


    After breaking through the perfect golden elixir, it was already dusk. When ye Lingfeng arrived at the ashram, it was already the top of the willow on the moon. In the cold night sky, a crescent moon hangs high in the West sky, and the moon is like silver. The hazy light makes the Taoist temple like a thin layer of smoke.As soon as he got close to the Taoist temple, ye Lingfeng immediately felt that the world around him was restricted by some rules, showing a strange flow, and his blood and mana were suppressed by some invisible force.


    This is already the case on the outside of Daochang, but what image should be in the real land of enlightenment?


    Feeling these breath, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of praise. He wants to know how strong a person will be when he really masters the power of Tao. Although the crazy old man was suspected to be a monk, he was in a muddle after all, and gave some discount to his means. On the other hand, Bai Yujing had no other performance except his amazing Kendo


    "I thought you would not come here until you broke through Yuanying. I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Just when ye Lingfeng sighed, a quiet voice slowly rang out beside him. Ye Lingfeng went along with his reputation. He was the Mu Han who guarded the place today.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng quickly bowed to Mu Han and said, "I''ve seen the master."


    "No need to be polite." Mu Han waved his hand and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "what land of enlightenment do you want to enter when you come here today?"

 Chapter 2467

    "If you want to enter the place of physical cultivation and enlightenment, please explain to me what you have learned here." Ye Lingfeng asked in a respectful voice toward mu Hangong.


    "I haven''t been involved in physical cultivation, so I don''t know much about it. Here is the information about the land of physical cultivation. Take it and make your own choice." Mu Han shook his head, then gently raised his hand and handed a jade slip to Ye Lingfeng.


    How could that be? Is it true that after the ancient times, the road of physical education has been cut off?


    The idea sweeps toward the inside of the jade slips, and the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly solidifies, and his expression becomes heavy.


    As far as he can see, there are three realms of physical cultivation and Enlightenment here. Apart from the realms of tizu''s enlightenment, there are two realms of enlightenment. One is the severe way of double cultivation of body and sword, but it focuses more on sword. The other is the way of physical cultivation to condense a kind of chill with blood. With the help of this chill, we can achieve success. This kind of Tao is the way of severe cold.


    As for tizu''s land of enlightenment, it may be due to the high level, but there is no record in the jade slips.


    This discovery made Ye Lingfeng extremely disappointed. If he had not witnessed the old man''s ability to ask questions, he would have thought that the way of asking questions had been cut off by the way of heaven.


    "The disciples chose the place where they could understand Tao." After a little silence, ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile to Mu Han. Although it was helpful for him to practice both body and sword, he focused on it after all. As for the cold, he never dabbled in it.


    In such a case, his only choice is the vague tizu Wudao place on the jade slips.


    "Yes." Mu Han nodded, then took out a piece of jade platform, handed it to Ye Lingfeng, and said: "take this thing to enter tizu''s Enlightenment place. You can accumulate the opportunity to enter tizu''s Enlightenment place once, and you can spend an hour in tizu''s Enlightenment place for free. At the end of this hour, if you want to continue to stay, you will enter 3000 contribution value into the platform every hour. "


    "Three thousand? Isn''t it two thousand contribution value? " Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and looks at Mu Han in consternation. He doesn''t understand how the price rises here.


    "You are talking about other places of enlightenment, not the places of the ancestors of Langya Pavilion. These places have a higher level of mastery of the Tao. Similarly, the price is 1000 yuan higher than other places of enlightenment." Mu Han a face naturally way.


    Ye Lingfeng has no words and laughs bitterly. Zhao Xingming did not make a mistake before he entered Langya Pavilion. He didn''t understand Taoism at all, but burned money.


    It''s not so easy to realize the Tao in the land of enlightenment. Everything can only rely on its own chance. If it''s predestined, it will appear the rhyme of Tao in a minute. If it''s not predestined, it may not be able to gain anything if it stays all day.


    And even if you want to understand the rhyme of Tao, it is not a simple thing, it can not be done overnight.


    Although he has passed the test of the trial tablet and accumulated a lot of contribution value after setting a record, after such a burn of money, it is estimated that there will be very little left in the end.


    "Thank you, master." After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng takes over the jade platform from Mu Han and goes to the Taoist temple.


    But just as ye Lingfeng was about to step into the Taoist temple, Mu Han''s voice suddenly came from behind: "if you really decide to be with Yun Er, don''t let her down. I don''t want her to end up like this. "


    In the silent night sky, Mu Han''s voice is very clear, and also with a kind of weeping sorrow.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he could not help but stagnate, and his face was a little embarrassed. He had thought that there would be no sixth person to know about himself and Yun Wanbo except for their two clients, as well as Liu mingjue, Yan Yan and Yun Yin.


    But didn''t expect, such a secret thing, unexpectedly or by Mu Han saw clue. However, it is this insight that precisely shows Mu Han''s concern for cloud wave. Otherwise, he would not have said such a thing.


    "I promise that I will never fail elder martial sister Yun in my lifetime." After a little silence, ye Lingfeng turns back to Mu Han.


    After the words fall, ye Lingfeng turns to hold the jade platform and strides toward tizu. From the careless words of Yun Wan Bo before, ye Lingfeng has already felt that the frozen door of Yun Wan Bo''s heart has opened a gap for him after the trip of Shenxiao mansion. The gap can only be passed by one person, which is his own door.


    In this case, although Ye Lingfeng is temporarily escaping from the cloud storm for various reasons, she will never be negated in this life.


    "I will live up to it in my life..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Mu Han''s eyes are full of blurred colors, such as remembering a long history. Under the moonlight, there is even a crystal like light in his eyes.


    Tizu trial is very common, is a small courtyard separated by four walls. There are no buildings in the courtyard, only a bare stone hill bag. On the ground around the stone hill bag, there are messy footprints half a foot deep into the ground.


    Although the environment is very common, it can even be said that it is a little simple. But when ye Lingfeng came in, he could feel that when he stepped into the courtyard, his blood was boiling. It seemed that there was a terrible force hidden in the unknowable part of the courtyard.This kind of power, if ye Lingfeng didn''t have the wrong perception, should be the Tao that his ancestors felt.


    "It''s not so simple here. I can''t believe that the people who learned the Tao here were not idle people at all..." But at the same time, the bridge soul and the black emperor were at the same time.


    This words a, leaf Ling breeze in the heart tiny startle. The origin of the black emperor is mysterious, and his eyes are always higher than the top. He calls himself the emperor and belittles all the people in the world. Even Baiyu Kyoto is called a little guy by him. Although it is inevitable to boast about himself, his vision must be extraordinary. As for the spirit of the bridge, it follows the mysterious nun who looks like an immortal. It will never see less or even know more than the black emperor.


    But these two guys, whose eyes are higher than the top, were able to express their admiration at the same time, which shows that this place is extraordinary.


    "What Tao did tizu feel here?" The admiration of the two makes Ye Lingfeng feel curious and puzzled.


    "Boy, you are so stupid..." Who knows Ye Lingfeng this words, black emperor rewarded him two big white eyes, then pain heart disease first way: "later go out don''t take this emperor to go out, otherwise, I for you disgrace."


    So despised by a cat, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help slapping on the top gate of the black emperor.


    "The land of enlightenment, the land of enlightenment, since it is said that it is the land of enlightenment, we should clarify the rhyme of Taoism here through perception. This kind of Taoist rhyme can only be clarified through self perception, how can it be mentioned by outsiders. The reason why the other two places have been noted is that the rhymes of the other two places are too common, and the people who know them will not be affected. This place is the main road, and the main road can not be named! "

 Chapter 2468

    At this time, Qiaohun told ye Lingfeng earnestly, "if you can have a good understanding of this rhyme, it will be of great benefit to your future practice. Even if you have a hundred years of hard work left, it is not empty words."


    Hiss! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He did not expect that Qiaohun''s evaluation of this place was so high that he even said that the rhyme of Tao contained in the land of tizu''s Enlightenment was the main road. If you can understand it, you can save the hard work in the next hundred years.


    The bridge soul''s words stirred Ye Lingfeng''s mind. Without any hesitation, he quickly took a few deep breaths and drove away all the thoughts in his heart. Then he walked slowly along the courtyard, trying to immerse himself in this world and produce intersection with Daoyun.


    But it''s a pity that tizu''s land of enlightenment is only five feet in size, and ye Lingfeng walked all over it in a few steps. Unfortunately, it seems that he has no chance with this place. After a circle, he has no harvest.


    It''s a pity that the triple pill has been used up, and now I don''t have enough time to master the refining methods and refining methods of the triple pill. Otherwise, how could it be so troublesome? One pill into the throat can save countless times.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help sighing to himself. But he also understood that it was useless to sigh, and how the present plan could meet the enlightenment within the limited time that the contribution value could be exchanged.


    After scanning the courtyard, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on the footprints deep into the ground.


    These footprints are more than a foot into the ground. Even in the corner of the deep footprints, there are many mottled mosses, which gives us a sense of the times.


    These footprints may have been left here by the old man tizu when he was enlightened here. If you want to have a connection with this place, maybe you can try to trample on the footprints left by these ancestors.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng put his feet in the footprints and walked slowly. The footprints are in disorder, and one foot often falls down. I don''t know where the next foot should fall.


    After walking around the footprints for more than ten times, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt something in his heart. Without any sign, he closed his eyes, and then his whole body blood slowly surged, and his fists began to play the six fists of self-cultivation and self-cultivation.


    As soon as liudaoquan was put into practice, the shadow of the fist was flying in the inner circle of enlightenment. Waves of blood were like tides, spreading in all directions.


    With the rapid development of boxing, ye Lingfeng''s steps are constantly changing, but different from the previous disorderly teaching method, the position where ye Lingfeng''s feet fall is exactly the position where the footprints are formed.


    Sure enough! Feeling the footstep without the slightest deviation, ye Lingfeng suddenly slightly relieved. After walking down several times before, he doubted that the footprints here were not trampled, and there should be any connection between them.


    And since liudaoquan was created by tizu, the chances that these footprints were left by tizu when playing liudaoquan are naturally the highest.


    One punch after another, one step after another, ye Lingfeng constantly changed his fist intention, released all his blood without reservation, and promoted the reincarnation and killing of liudaoquan to the extreme.


    When the six ways of killing animals were used, and the rest of his strength was about to be exhausted, ye Lingfeng''s pace naturally changed and he lifted up. But when he was in the physical training test tablet, he only took two moves and was defeated. He didn''t witness the third move. So when he raised his foot, he didn''t know where he fell.


    Just when ye Lingfeng didn''t know where his feet should be, a low cough suddenly sounded in his ear. Then, without opening his eyes, an old figure appeared in front of him.


    Tizu! Seeing the moment of the figure, ye Lingfeng''s heart was so excited that he almost jumped out of his throat.


    He knew that the only figure that could appear in the place of tizu''s enlightenment and directly appeared in his consciousness without sight was the Taoist rhyme left here by tizu''s predecessors who created Langya Pavilion.


    It is obvious that he is trying his best to show his six fists here, which is connected with the Taoist rhyme of tizu. Otherwise, the figure of tizu would not appear in his consciousness.


    When this figure appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s consciousness, the original ashes fluttered, like a deserted place where the emperor realized the Tao. Suddenly, there was a dense light rising around, which covered the whole courtyard.


    "It''s so fast that it''s connected with the Taoist rhyme left by tizu." As soon as this scene comes out, Mu Han, sitting in the front of the Taoist temple with his knees crossed, suddenly looks startled and looks at the location of tizu''s Enlightenment place.


    It is a matter of great care for fate to enter the land of enlightenment and the rhyme of enlightenment. She didn''t spend two days in the Taoist temple. She saw many monks who went to the land of enlightenment to practice the rhyme of Taoism. Even she herself often went to the land of enlightenment to practice the rhyme of Taoism.


    But whether she or the monks in the past, it takes a long time to get the rhyme of Tao after entering the land of enlightenment. Many people are full of longing to enter the land of enlightenment, but they have no choice but to quit after sitting for an hour.


    This is the common land of enlightenment, not to mention the land of enlightenment left by tizu, one of the founders of Langya Pavilion!But ye Lingfeng has been in tizu''s land of enlightenment for only half an hour. But in such a short time, ye Lingfeng has already connected with the rhyme of tizu''s land of enlightenment.


    This incredible speed shows that ye Lingfeng is deeply cared for. Similarly, it also shows that ye Lingfeng''s talent is excellent. Otherwise, he would never have attracted the Taoist rhyme left by his ancestors in such a short time.


    At the same time, in the land of enlightenment, ye Lingfeng holds his breath, stares at tizu''s back nervously, carefully observes his every movement, constantly adjusts his body, and tries to keep pace with him.


    "The sky changes!" After a long time, it seems to feel that ye Lingfeng is finally in step with him, and the body ancestor suddenly sends out two words in his mouth!


    Although these two words are simple, they are as heavy as ten million Jun. they are so heavy on people''s heart that if people want to splash their flesh and blood, all their bones will be broken and ground into powder. Just as the words say, a change is coming!


    Heaven changes! Is this the third form of liudaoquan after reincarnation and killing?


    Boom! Tizu''s fist movement is very slow, but the force is terrible to the extreme. That kind of extreme force, such as a disaster that can make heaven and earth change greatly, will come, and will make all heaven and earth sink!


    Not only that, when tizu showed his boxing spirit, the stone ground, which was originally snow-white, slowly turned dark gray. It was like a piece of rock, after countless blows, gradually declined and turned into dust.

 Chapter 2469

    In the final form of liudaoquan, there is still the power of time?


    Ye Lingfeng was shocked, and the rock withered, which is extremely difficult to happen even after thousands of years. But now, under tizu''s six fists, it took a few fists, showing signs of decline.


    No, no, it''s not the power of time, it''s the ultimate power of destruction, it''s the power of death!


    But soon, ye Lingfeng found that his conjecture was wrong. Tianbian, the third form of liudaoquan performed by tizu, is not a force of time, but a force of death, a force of death that can annihilate all things.


    That kind of power is extremely terrible, if Shi unfolds, there will be a terrible catastrophe of thousands of corpses.


    It is this kind of power that makes the hard rock, which has gone through thousands of years of wind and rain, may not be able to be damaged at all. In a short moment, it is just like going through vicissitudes, showing signs of withering.


    The shadow of the fist is still going on, and the vast power is pushing forward like waves. Every time it is pushed out, there is a terrible breath of death. It seems that he wants to annihilate the world with his double fists.


    Click! Click! The void in front of the body is constantly trembling, countless cracks are constantly tearing, and the terrible sound is like the heaven and earth swept by the fist intention, which seems to have reached the edge of disintegration and collapse.


    Boom! Finally, before the shadow of the fist, all things no longer exist, all the light has been annihilated, everything like instant time belongs to nothingness, all things are buried in the nether world by this terrible fist.


    This kind of power is the power of death. Nothing can stop it, even heaven and earth!


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible! Ye Lingfeng breathed cold air repeatedly. Although he had already seen that liudao boxing was extremely terrible, he did not expect that the power of this boxing had reached such a point that it could annihilate the world.


    But the terrible scene that made people cold hair stand up, but it made him have some doubts in his heart. This ultimate power of death should not be named after the change of heaven, but should be named after the destruction of heaven.


    Hum! At this time, the boxing will be all around the world into a nothingness, such as the annihilation of heaven and earth moment, the body ancestor''s step suddenly changed, the original fierce boxing suddenly became soft, soft, as if without any strength.


    Can be so soft, it seems that there is no strength of boxing, but contains an indescribable terrible vitality.


    Life, which is the opposite of death, is the power of growth and development of life!


    When he saw the change of his body, the heaven and earth that had been annihilated in front of him was gradually recovering. After the withered rocks gradually restored their original white color, ye Lingfeng exclaimed!


    This power of life not only restored the destroyed arena to its original state, but also gradually grew a layer of goose yellow buds on the hard rock ground where there was no grass.


    The sprouts were full of vitality and rooted in the hard rock. Although they did not seem to be irrigated with any nutrients, with their growth, they directly crushed the rocks into powder and became the nourishment for their vigorous growth.


    Under the perfusion of vitality, the buds grow continuously, and finally grow from the seedlings into towering giant trees. Until the vitality is completely exhausted, it gradually decays, turns into dust, falls on the ground, and finally gathers and becomes a rock.


    Everything is like a reincarnation process from life to death.


    Life and death depend on each other, life and death reincarnation, a thought of life, a thought of death, this is the real power of heaven change!


    The figure of tizu has disappeared, but ye Lingfeng''s eyes haven''t been opened for a long time. His body as if solidified into a sculpture, just the scene in his mind constantly circling.


    What is the change of heaven? The combination of life and death is called heaven; from life to death, from death to life, is called change!


    The third form of liudao samsara boxing, Tianbian, perfectly presents the unique and Tianbian power of "from life to death, from death to life" in boxing. It can be said that one fist kills life and death.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng finally understood that what the Tao of Ti Zu was, it was the way of life and death contained in the change of heaven.


    All things are inseparable from the word "life and death". Whether they are weak and small, such as people in the world, or ants, or powerful monks, they can''t get out of this cycle.


    The way of life and death is related to the foundation of heaven and earth and the root of all things. Naturally, it is a thoroughfare!


    No matter any monk, as long as he can understand such a powerful Tao, he will undoubtedly become the most powerful one.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng can witness such a powerful Tao with his own eyes, but he can''t get any excitement in his heart.


    Tizu can become one of the founders of Langya Pavilion. No doubt, no matter his fortune or his talent, he must be one of the most outstanding people in all ages. But even those who are so powerful still don''t have the ability to ask questions with the power of physical cultivation. They can only turn to the way of life and death to ask questions.I''m afraid it''s just for this reason that when I saw tizu perform liudao Quan, although this kind of boxing idea of killing life and death was as powerful as God, ye Lingfeng still felt a strong sense of reluctance from tizu.


    That''s not willing for the fate of physical cultivation. It''s because physical cultivation can''t ask, it can only change to other ways!


    If ye Lingfeng had not witnessed the way of power in the crazy old man himself, he would have doubted whether the road of physical training had really been cut off. This world no longer belongs to physical training, but to other monks.


    Ding! Ding! At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a quick Ding sound. After hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng immediately found that the jade platform he had brought into the land of Enlightenment was flashing a light red light.


    Obviously, this voice is reminding him that an hour he got into tizu''s Enlightenment place is about to use a chime. If he wants to stay here, he must give enough contribution value.


    Ye Lingfeng saw this, and without thinking, he made his contribution to the jade platform.


    Although it is the way of life and death, not the way of power that he wants to prove. However, there is nothing wrong with Beiling and Baiyujing, as well as Heihuang and Qiaohun. The way of this place is really good for him. If he can understand it, it will be used endlessly.


    before, when he was fighting against the human form robbing thunder, he realized a trace of life and death. Life and death, a step between, and then for life, retreat for death! The principle of birth and death is very simple!

 Chapter 2470

    Although this feeling of life and death hanging on the line brought him some insights, these insights were too vague after all. Although it was a shortcut, it was not Tao after all. The rhyme of Tao that can be realized from the understanding of Tao is the real Tao.


    So he made up his mind to stay here and try his best to understand the Taoist rhyme. Even if he consumed all the contribution value in the contribution order, he would not hesitate to have a little understanding of the Taoist rhyme here.


    After throwing the contribution order on the platform and allowing it to be deducted, ye Lingfeng began to try to use Tianbian fist in the land of enlightenment!


    Although the shadow of Yicai tizu''s fist reflected in Ye Lingfeng''s will has been engraved in his mind, and those movements are very simple, but now it is extremely difficult to perform them.


    In one move, ye Lingfeng felt that it was like a layer of separation. He could only get its shape, but not its meaning.


    But although it was difficult, ye Lingfeng didn''t give up. He put his heart into the clarity and emptiness, closed his eyes and immersed himself in the projection of tizu in his will. He imitated every move of tizu, and realized the meaning of Tianbian boxing that life and death are in hand.


    Life and death in the heart, step by step life, step by step death, advance for life, retreat for death!


    Time is passing by, and I don''t know how much contribution value Ye Lingfeng has expended. Ye Lingfeng''s movements have become skillful from the beginning. His fists and shadows are roaring and unfolding. He is breathless and indomitable. He has a tendency of heaven changing!


    Not only that, but the more he used it, the happier he felt. These six fists can be said to be tailor-made for him. They contain the power of life and death. They are unparalleled in the world and can break the world.


    And this kind of powerful power is exactly what the pan clan lacks most. With each blow, ye Lingfeng felt that he could fully mobilize the blood in his body, giving him the feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death and controlling the life and death of others.


    Life and death in the heart, death can be changed into life, life can be changed into death, the two are always dependent, there is no need to be rigidly! The shadow of the fist changes, and ye Lingfeng feels that his body is slowly changing. A feeling that he is about to pierce the film is getting stronger and stronger!


    "Forbidden area, triple heaven!" When the film was stretched to the edge of breaking, ye Lingfeng roared, and the stars of nimaru palace vibrated and ran madly. A wave like breath like a hurricane lifted him up!


    Blood like waves, majestic sky, and even the blood from the invisible into tangible, became the color of the sun like red gold!


    A terrible change is taking place in Ye Lingfeng''s body. That kind of change is like Ye Lingfeng''s body gradually approaching the level of God. Even if there is only a drop of blood and a bone left, it can be immortal.


    The terrible pressure immediately covered the whole area of tizu''s enlightenment, then broke through the surrounding light curtain, spread out in all directions, and instantly spread into the hearts of every monk in Langya Pavilion.


    Especially those physical training, at the moment, they feel even more trembling, and inexplicably have the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "What kind of breath is this? What did he realize in the way of his ancestor''s Enlightenment?" Mu Han is very nervous at the moment staring at the body ancestor enlightenment, eyes are full of strong color, even if she is in the spirit of the state, at the moment she is aware of a threat.


    The breath of immortal gold body, this breath appeared on him again! At the same time, wanwuyou also opened his eyes and stared nervously at the location of the body ancestor''s enlightenment. The expression in his eyes was extremely complex.


    "Good boy, I''ve finally come to this step, forbidden area triple heaven! Maybe it will continue on you.... " In the small valley, Bai Yujing sipped Kunpeng''s blood wine, and her eyes were full of fiery color.


    Finally based on the forbidden area of triple heaven! When the breath reaches the extreme, and can''t get any promotion, ye Lingfeng looks up to the sky and screams. At this moment, he finally took this long-awaited step, no longer can only in the crisis of life and death, anytime, anywhere, in any case, smoothly and incomparably based in the forbidden area of triple heaven.


    What makes him more excited than standing in the forbidden area triple heaven is that his fighting power has broken through the golden body perfection from the golden body in the forbidden area triple heaven.


    Although the immortal breath of the immortal body was very thin, it was of great significance to him.


    Because as long as he has the breath of immortal golden body, he can save a lot of energy by successfully upgrading his physical cultivation to immortal golden body in the future. He doesn''t need to spend the hard work of upgrading from forbidden area to forbidden area.


    I don''t know what kind of fighting power will be displayed when I use the strength to touch an indelible golden body! Shaking his fists, he felt the power that seemed to open the body in his body. Ye Lingfeng showed a touch of essence in his eyes.


    Boom! Without thinking about it, he closed his eyes and began to copy liudaoquan again according to every move in the projection of tizu''s will. Reincarnation, killing and annihilation are integrated into one by him, with infinite power.


    At this moment, the fierce boxer is like his life and death!


    Life and death, the original is so simple! Ye Lingfeng indulges in howling. The feeling that the power of life and death is in hand is more wonderful than anything in the world. It is full of endless yearning."When can we continue the way of the open circuit..." But just when the last move, tianmie, robbed all things and evolved into the scene of all things breeding, ye Lingfeng suddenly sighed again in his heart.


    The voice was full of loss and unwillingness, even with a kind of hatred. For example, in the world of resentment and hatred, why did he create physical cultivation, but cut off the path of physical cultivation, so that physical cultivation could not ask with strength.


    Then, in Ye Lingfeng''s consciousness, the figure of tizu appeared again. But different from the time when tizu appeared before, tizu at the moment is bleak and lonely, and the vicissitudes are like withered bamboo bent by snow.


    Obviously, the current physical training should be lost. Why can''t he ask in terms of physical training, but in terms of life and death.


    Although knowing that everything is an illusion, ye Lingfeng still can''t help comforting tizu, who is just like a child. Just when he wants to make a sound, tizu''s hand suddenly moves to the sky ahead, and then murmurs in a tone full of resentment and Expectation: "heaven and earth are merciless, when can I reappear this brilliant scene?"


    What is this? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and immediately found that with the body ancestor''s hand waving, a huge door appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 2471

    Then tizu jumped into the door. With the curiosity in his heart, ye Lingfeng manipulated his will and jumped into the door. As soon as he entered the door, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he pumped cold air repeatedly.


    What he didn''t expect was that the door opened by tizu was a vast and boundless land. Everything was magnificent, and countless terrible beasts were roaring up in the sky.


    Those fierce beasts are extremely powerful, such as qiongqi, Taotie, Cang he, Zhuolong and so on. They are all alien species in ancient times, and there are countless of them. Now they are extinct.


    But at this moment, these magnificent and powerful fierce beasts are really in front of Ye Lingfeng. Even at a certain moment, a poor Qi ran past ye Lingfeng. When he passed by, ye Lingfeng even felt that he smelled the smell of the poor Qi and felt the evil spirit of the fierce beast.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, there is a cry from above. Ye Lingfeng looks up at the sky and finds that the birds flying over the sky are rosefinch and golden crow. In today''s world, both rosefinch and golden crow are handed down from generation to generation, but in this portal world, there are more than ten of each, which is totally inconsistent with today''s world.


    Golden light across the sky, it looks like a burning fireball across the sky, the power of terror boundless.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng even found that under the claws of these rosefinches and golden crows, they were holding a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    What kind of place is this? What kind of era is this? Ye Lingfeng''s heart has been completely occupied by consternation at the moment. He is extremely curious. What is the world behind the door drawn by his ancestors!


    Ancient times! Suddenly, a bold idea suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more determined he was. Because only in ancient times, only in the era when Zhenlong and Zhenhuang still exist, can rosefinch and Jinwu break the rule of only passing on one in each generation and appear in groups.


    Only in this era can there be so many terrible beasts that are so powerful and terrifying.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found a very strange situation. Although it was only an illusion of will that entered the ancient world, he had an indescribable closeness to it.


    That kind of closeness, just like he was born and raised in Sri Lanka and wanted to die in Sri Lanka.


    When his eyes fell on tizu''s face, he found that tizu, like him, was also intoxicated to almost lost expression.


    It is obvious that this ancient heaven and earth is the most suitable place for their barbaric growth.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, a violent voice came from afar. It was like thunder, which made people shudder and burst. And at the same time, a stream of blood like smoke came from the distance. The breath was like a towering mountain moving, which made the ground roar, as if it was going to collapse.


    While feeling this breath, those fierce beasts, which are so powerful that they can''t be more powerful, all run around, just like the whistling breath, which is their natural enemies.


    What kind of fierce beast has such power? Is it a real dragon or a real Phoenix? The terror feeling that the mind is about to crack is forced to be pressed. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are casting toward the position that the breath comes from.


    Boom! As far as I can see, a fast light like figure suddenly comes. With the approaching of the figure, ye Lingfeng''s mouth opens wider and wider. Where is the real dragon or the real Phoenix, the figure is clearly a human figure.


    What kind of power is it that a man should crush thousands of ferocious beasts as if he felt the attack of natural enemies?


    Ye Lingfeng has almost lost his voice. He looks at the approaching figure in a daze. With the approaching of the figure, the disk star in his mud pill palace suddenly ran out of control, shining and brilliant.


    Pan family''s breath, he is Pan family! Not only disk star, but also ye Lingfeng sensed a kind of breath of blood communication from the figure. The breath of similar species made his blood tremble.


    And this kind of breath, in addition to being inherited by him, he has never felt from any pan clan.


    Roar! After the pan clan approached, his eyes quickly locked on those heads in the sky, and his whole body was like a golden black which was about to burn down the heaven and earth. He jumped up, into the sky, simple and rude to Jinwu force to grasp.


    Although his movements seemed to be out of order, when he jumped up, his whole body was full of blood. He roared like thunder and sent out the most powerful and sharp fighting power. It was a pure extreme power.


    Under the surging blood, the pan clan''s whole body is shining, like a star. Every time he moves around, everything in the world resonates with him. It seems that even the world is going to be pierced by him.


    Hiss! Under the terrible power, the dragon was flying high in the sky, holding a five clawed Golden Dragon. The dazzling Golden Dragon almost covered the sky. In this way, it was torn in half by Shengsheng, and the blood was like rain.My God! This is the power of the way of power. Is this the purest power? Ye Lingfeng shuddered all over and was stunned!


    The rain of golden black blood is pouring down on the heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, it turns the earth into a bloody red.


    Under the shower of blood, the pan clan was covered with blood. It looked like a terrible demon.


    Ye Lingfeng has lost his voice at the moment. Shocked in his heart, he doesn''t know what to say at the moment. As far as he felt, Jinwu, who had just been torn in two by the pan clan, was as strong as a monk who had mastered the fire path.


    But such a fierce beast, even in today''s world, can easily wipe out a powerful existence from heaven and earth. But in front of this pan people, he is as weak as a chicken.


    Such extraordinary power, people do not know how to describe. But what ye Lingfeng knows is that no matter what physical training is, as long as you see this scene, you will definitely regard it as the goal of your life.


    At least at this moment, ye Lingfeng has a strong impulse, hoping that the person who tore Jinwu can be him in the future!


    "Power, this is the most real and pure power..." Tizu murmured and his shoulders were shaking violently. It was obvious that he had seen this scene more than once, but every time he watched it, there would be boundless waves in his heart.

 Chapter 2472

    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak. He just looked at the pan clan quietly. He tried his best to feel the breath of their own blood from the pan clan, so that he could break the curse of the ancient god and reappear the glory of the past.


    But unfortunately, the illusion that tizu got was very short. Ye Lingfeng''s exploration was just at the beginning, but he didn''t get anything. Everything in the illusion was constantly dissipating and finally turned into nothing.


    Staring at the door gradually lax, the body ancestor long ho short sigh, the voice of emotion, full of endless loss and sadness.


    Finally, the figure of liantizu disappeared, and ye Lingfeng reappeared in the land of enlightenment. In front of him, there are still those desolate rocks, the scene of animals galloping is no longer, and the vision of rosefinch flying in the sky is no longer.


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng feel lost in the heart of infinite, but the war spirit is as blazing.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! At this time, along the jade platform, there was a clear Ding sound. After a burst of red light, a force suddenly covered Ye Lingfeng''s body and gently pushed him out of the body.


    The contribution value is burned clean! Waiting for the reaction to come over, found that people have stood outside the land of enlightenment, ye Lingfeng can not help but speechless wry smile.


    Zhao Xingming is right. This land of enlightenment is really a place where the contribution value is first-class and first-rate. The contribution value he has set so many records and saved is only in tizu''s land of enlightenment, which actually costs a lot of money.


    In this case, I can''t blame that there are countless task maniacs like Zhao Xingming in Langya Pavilion, who desperately take on tasks in exchange for contribution value.


    Hum! Just as ye Lingfeng was standing still, a buzz came from his side. Then he saw a beautiful woman with scattered temples and panting.


    That woman is not the top of the beauty list of Langya Pavilion, but Jiang Yanli, the top of Yuanying list!


    "Younger martial brother ye, you''ve come to try the land of enlightenment, but it''s still the land of tizu''s enlightenment." Jiang Yanli obviously didn''t expect to meet Ye Lingfeng, and still in this very embarrassed situation, after finishing the cloud temples, he said to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded to Jiang Yanli. After Quan saluted, she said with a smile: "elder martial sister Jiang, as the top of Yuanying list, also works so hard. Younger martial brother, I''m just a golden elixir now. How can I not redouble my efforts?"


    "Every time the competition is fierce, if you don''t work hard, you will be surpassed. What''s more, this year''s cultivation of Luobin''s secret arts is successful and powerful. How can you be careless?" Jiang Yanli gave a faint smile, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng jokingly and said, "before I enter the land of enlightenment, I heard that younger martial brother, you are going to take part in the contest of Yuanying list this time?"


    "The master has orders, so it''s natural for a disciple not to obey them." Ye Lingfeng feigned a bitter smile, as if he was reluctant to say.


    Just now, Jiang Yanli mentioned Luobin deliberately, as if to remind him to be careful of Luobin. Although Jiang Yanli had helped him and he Ling when he was auctioned at xingmang auction house, he always felt that Jiang Yanli was covered with a mysterious veil, which made people unable to see what she was thinking.


    Such a woman, ye Lingfeng has only one idea, that is, no matter what she says or does, she will stay away.


    "I''ll see you at the time of big competition. I hope I can have another chance to compete with you." Jiang Yanli seems to be aware of Ye Lingfeng''s estrangement from her, but he doesn''t think so. After a chuckle, he keeps away from her.


    What does this woman want to do? Looking at Jiang Yan''s back, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly.


    But what he understood was that Jiang Yanli''s words just now were not false. According to Zhao Xingming''s previous statement, the reason why Luo Bin didn''t get ahead in the last big contest was that there was something else. This time, he could use his means with his own hatred against the Eastern god. If he was against him, I''m afraid he would leave no room to kill him.


    Big than coming, Lianjiang tired of such pride are so hard, I do not know how many pride to shine!


    Thinking of this festival, ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually become bright. Although he knew that as long as he met Luo Bin, there would be a fierce battle between life and death, he didn''t want to miss the chance to fight with the most outstanding group of Tianjiao in the world.


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - At the same time, in the poison King''s palace, Blue Phoenix hands a jade box to a beautiful woman in green kneeling in front of her. The woman in green takes the jade box, opens it, and sees the insect in the box, which is as big as a nail cap and as red as charcoal. She looks at Blue Phoenix Road in amazement.


    "Yes, Dabie is about to start. You have been practicing poison Taoism with my master for a long time. You are my most valued disciple and the successor of me in the future. Last time you were a little short of the first three, how can you regret this time. Although this red flame insect is my teacher''s favorite, it is full of fire and poison. You should use it well. I believe it will not lose its prestige in your hands! "


    Blue Phoenix smile, white as jade fingertips gently pick, it is like sleeping in the jade box of red flame God insect suddenly gently shake back wings, wings flapping, a flame like flash.The heat of the flame was terrible. When it was burning, countless cracks appeared around the flame, as if even the void was about to collapse.


    "Thank you for your generous gift. Qingwu will do his best to fight against the top three and not let him down." After hearing the words, the woman in green saluted the Blue Phoenix respectfully, and then carefully collected the jade box of the red flame insect.


    in the thatched cottage at the top of a green mountain in Langya Pavilion, a young man suddenly opened his eyes. With the blink of his eyes, a huge shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    The breath of the virtual shadow is magnificent and incomparable. Standing behind the young man, there is a kind of towering spirit like a mountain. Not only that, if you look at it carefully, you can find that Xu Ying''s eyebrows are 70% similar to those of young people.


    "Half step phase, this skill is finally mastered by me! The famous secret skill of Qianyuan''s ancestors in Yuanying territory in the past years, which is to fight against the enemy with virtual shadow, has the fighting power of turning the spirit half step during the attack. As soon as this skill comes out, it''s lanmingchen who is the first on Yuanying list

 Chapter 2473

    At the same time, in a valley full of miasma thousands of miles away from Langya Pavilion, a young man sitting in the miasma suddenly opens his eyes, and the light in his eyes is like a sword.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, the strong miasma in the valley suddenly seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, and quickly gathered to the green sword in front of the young man.


    Just a few breath of time, the vast miasma disappeared into the sword. With the entrance of miasma, the original green sword turned into blue, flashing a chilling light.


    "Calculate the time, it should be almost the same. It''s time to go back to zongmen and take part in the contest. If it''s too late to go back, others may think that Lin Cang has failed to refine his secret sword with ten thousand miasma I don''t know who can stop me this time! "


    in Langya Pavilion, the back of the pavilion''s main house is built in a house beside a dense forest of bamboo trees. All of a sudden, a breath of extreme cold suddenly comes out. At that moment, all the bamboo trees were covered with a layer of ice.


    Not only the bamboo trees, but also the living creatures in the forest are covered with a layer of blue frost.


    Hoo A gust of mountain wind suddenly hit. When the breeze that can only be regarded as a brush touched the frozen little beast, the gentle wind was like a sharp blade. It was easy to blow the little beast into dust and dissipate the world.


    "I''ve been facing the wall for three years, and I''ve finally achieved something! With this skill taught by the God, and my experience in the ice way of langyage over the years, I''d like to see who can block my vast ice idea! Jie Jie Now that ye Lingfeng has been enrolled in the contest of Yuanying list by your teacher, I''ll turn you into a useless person! "


    At the moment when the cold wind blows, Yunbin in the house suddenly opens his eyes. His voice is cold and his eyes are quiet, just like frost!


    Time is like a fleeting moment, and the period of three days is fleeting.


    On this day, when ye Lingfeng was listening to Yunxuan''s cliff side and trying to figure out the essence of the last form of liudaoquan, along the deep part of Langya Pavilion, a clear Yue bell suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the bell is melodious and enlightening. It can be introduced into Ye Lingfeng''s ears, but it makes him feel full of blood and war.


    Now is not the time for the morning bell to ring, but at this moment, there is only one reason, that is, Langya Pavilion Dabi has begun!


    "Morning bell, big Bi Qi! All the disciples of Langya Pavilion should rush to the pavilion leader''s house within a moment. Those who fail to arrive within the time limit will be deemed as abstaining! " As soon as the melodious bell fell, a voice of vicissitudes sounded over Langya Pavilion.


    At the moment when the words fell, countless groups of lights suddenly lit up in the whole Langya Pavilion. There was only one destination for those lights, which was the square in front of Langya Pavilion. There are not thousands, there are hundreds.


    Although it is well known that the Dabi of Langya Pavilion is the most severe test in Langya Pavilion, and there is no difference between the Dabi and dengtian, no one is willing to miss it.


    Because this annual contest is not only an honor, but also a rare opportunity to compete with the top group in the pavilion. The strong will only be born in the big competition. It is an extraordinary opportunity to fight with such a strong.


    You don''t see, since ancient times, only from the battlefield out of Tianjiao, but never closed out of Tianjiao!


    In such a situation, even if most of the disciples are very clear, even if they participate in the contest, they will only end up with one cannon fodder. They may not even have enough time to breathe in the challenge arena, but no one is willing to miss it.


    Although Ye Lingfeng thought to himself that he was not slow, and that he arrived at the square of Ge Zhufu as soon as he heard the message, when he arrived, there were still dozens of people in front of him. Obviously, these people should have been waiting here early.


    Not only these people, but also the teachers such as Langya Pavilion leader, stern, carefree, tai''a and Muhan have appeared in front of the pavilion leader''s house early, looking at the gathering disciples and disciples quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sky to shine in front of the square of the pavilion''s main mansion. The huge square is now full of people. Even ye Lingfeng saw many of them for the first time after he entered the pavilion.


    "To inform the leader of the pavilion, there are 970 disciples of Langya Pavilion, 950 of them arrive, and the remaining 20 are either closed or go out to complete the task, but they can''t get back in time." After glancing at the crowd below, he turned sternly to the master of Langya Pavilion.


    Langya Pavilion master nodded slightly, looked majestically across the field, and said slowly: "I announce that Dabie begins!"


    At the moment when the words fall, a black token suddenly appears in Langya Pavilion master''s hand. As soon as he throws the token to the ground, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the square under his feet is like a monster waking up, and starts to shake violently.


    Then, with a flash of light, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his body was shaking and his eyes were spinning. When he woke up again, he found that his body was no longer in the square of Ge Zhufu, but in an earthy yellow world.The world is yellow, without any color. On the broad ground, there are more than 100 huge challenge arena.


    Not only that, every challenge arena is covered with a thin and transparent yellowish light shield. Although the light shield seems to be very thin, it will break if you touch it with your fingers, but it gives people a strong feeling.


    At the core of the more than 100 challenge arena stands a stone tablet made of white jade. The surface of the monument is as flat as new, and there are no redundant decorative patterns and words.


    "Listen to all disciples Just as ye Lingfeng and many of his first disciples were looking around, a voice suddenly sounded in the air. Looking up, they found that Yigan was standing in the air.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were looking up at Yiying, the Langya Pavilion leader standing in front of him cleared his throat and said in a deep voice: "all disciples, listen up, the big Bi of Langya Pavilion is officially starting from now on! This time, the rules of Dabi are the same as before, which can be divided into Jindan realm and Yuanying realm. The disciples of the two realms are divided into groups by drawing lots. The neighbors go to the challenge arena. The winner draws lots again and finally decides the top ten

 Chapter 2474

    "Dabi is in the battle of life and death. All disciples need to be prepared for life or death before they come to power! But there is an order first. If someone continues to work hard on his or her peers when the opponent abstains or has won, if he or she dares to hurt his or her opponents or injure his or her peers, he or she will be severely punished. If he or she is punished, he or she will be punished. If he or she is punished severely, he or she will be expelled from Langya Pavilion! "


    " the monument of big ratio will evaluate your ranking according to the number of times you win and the difficulty of your opponents! Four to ten of the top ten in the golden elixir list will be rewarded with a contribution value of 2000; the third one will be rewarded with a contribution value of 2000; the second one will be rewarded with a contribution value of 2000; the first one will be rewarded with a kind of divine treasure or a holy medicine, which will be rewarded twice in the land of enlightenment! "


    "Four to ten of the top ten in Yuanying list will be rewarded with contribution value of 2000, and they will enter the land of enlightenment once; the third one will be rewarded with one kind of Shenzhen or one holy medicine, and they will enter the land of enlightenment once; the second one will be rewarded with one kind of Shenzhen or one holy medicine, and they will enter the land of enlightenment twice; the first one will be rewarded with one kind of Shenzhen and one holy medicine, and they will enter the land of enlightenment five times!"


    What a big hand, even the rewards of Shenzhen and Shengyao have appeared!


    Word by word, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining. Although he knew for a long time that the reward he got from the top ten was absolutely extraordinary, he did not expect that Langya pavilion was so rich.


    If it wasn''t for stern who had decided to take part in the yuanyingjing competition for him, he really wanted to switch to the jindanjing competition at the moment. He had absolute confidence that he would be able to win the first prize this time.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also other friars in the field were full of excitement and excitement, and their throat was constantly swallowing saliva.


    "I declare that Dabie has officially started, and the first round of drawing has started!" When the noise in the hall finally dropped, the master of Langya Pavilion cleared his throat, waved his hand to the ground, and the two wooden boxes flew out of the ground.


    Although these two wooden cases seem to be made of ordinary wood, the patterns are ancient and have a certain spirit.


    Finally started, and to see what position you can go this time, whether you can be among the most proud of Yuanying in Langya Pavilion! After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng strides toward the ballot box.


    "Ye Lingfeng, here he is! Damn, this man is so adverse, why is he still in the golden elixir now? I think this time, the position of the golden elixir is no more than him. Even if elder martial brother Fang Wuya didn''t do it perfectly, how could he do it! "


    "It''s a kind of sorrow to live with such a life in an era, and it''s a sorrow in sorrow to live with such a person in an era! I wanted to make a big impact on the top ten of the list of Jindan realm this time. I''m afraid there''s no hope to have this person here! "


    "God, I''ve been preparing for such a long time. It''s a pity that all my efforts have been destroyed because of this boy''s appearance."


    With Ye Lingfeng''s approach, many of the monks in the golden elixir realm began to whisper, and even many people were gnashing their teeth. The eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng were fierce, as if they had a grudge against Ye Lingfeng.


    It''s reasonable for people to be envied because they are so excellent. Although they are heard, ye Lingfeng just sighs that he has given these guys a chance to join yuanyingjing Dabi.


    After sighing, ye Lingfeng walked slowly to the wooden box of Yuanying, stretched out his hand to the box and grabbed a bamboo chip!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he jindanjing? How did he catch the bamboo chips of yuanyingjing? Is he on the wrong way?"


    "You don''t care if he goes the wrong way. If he doesn''t take part in the jindanjing competition, it''s God''s pity on us. God''s pity."


    As soon as this scene appears, those people who have just been slandering Ye Lingfeng suddenly look surprised. They don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng mistakenly went to the wooden box of yuanyingjing to extract bamboo chips with serial numbers. However, in addition to being surprised, many people even look happy.


    "A bunch of idiots! Will he go the wrong way? The reason why he chose to take part in the yuanyingjing contest was that he knew that there must be no one in jindanjing contest, so he deliberately made it difficult for himself. Isn''t elder martial brother Fang doing the same thing? It''s the real pride of heaven to rise to the top in the face of difficulties. We can''t speculate on such a person''s behavior! "


    Listening to the noise, someone who knew the inside story immediately sneered and said with disdain.


    "Bad man, you and I have to keep our promise! When Dabie starts, if we meet, you should be careful not to be beaten all over by me! " Just after ye Lingfeng was ready to look at the serial number of the bamboo chip in his hand, he was heavily patted on his shoulder. When he turned to look at it, he found that he lingzheng was standing behind him with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Lingfeng gave a brilliant smile, and then said: "I will let you do three moves, and then beat your ass into eight pieces."


    "Sister Miaomiao, you know how to say such things when you look at this villain!" When he Ling heard this, he quickly jumped back a few steps. After he reached out his hand to cover his buttocks, he remembered that he was in public and quickly moved his hand away. Then he took Qin Miaomiao''s arm not far away from him and gritted his teeth to Ye Lingfeng. It seemed that he could not kick ye Lingfeng''s buttocks.


    "He doesn''t mean to let you do three moves when you meet him. I think it''s better to double it and let you do six moves. It''s against his nonsense." Qin Miaomiao smiles and comforts he Lingwen, who pouts his little mouth and has a shriveled face.Only six moves, when did the little witch become so reasonable? Could it be that she changed her mind! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened when he heard the speech.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand how Qin Miaomiao could say that he only let six moves, because according to Qin Miaomiao''s character as a little witch in the past, when he met this kind of thing, he would stir up the flames, and even let Ye Lingfeng abstain directly.


    But now she said that she only let Ye Lingfeng and he Ling do six moves, which almost made Ye Lingfeng suspect that Qin Miaomiao was not in front of her.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you think the six moves are too few, or when you meet ling''er, just give up and admit defeat!" Seeing that he had managed to help the villain once, Qin Miaomiao stares at him like a ghost in broad daylight. With a frown on his eyebrows, he says to Ye Lingfeng.


    That''s right. This is the little witch! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he patted his chest with a relieved face.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I have to listen to this kind of cruel words from the princess. I owe you!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Qin Miaomiao became more and more angry. He was very upset and gave Ye Lingfeng two white eyes. Then he hummed.


    Ye Lingfeng grins. Qin Miaomiao is right. After the incident of cloud wave, he really doesn''t want Qin Miaomiao to treat him with a different attitude now. It''s good to keep his original appearance.

 Chapter 2475

    "Villain, let me see what size you are. Are you next to me?" He Ling seems to be very satisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s six moves proposal. He is forgetful. He just forgot that ye Lingfeng wanted to beat her ass into eight pieces. He snatched the bamboo chip from ye Lingfeng''s hand. After a glance, he suddenly lost his face and said, "No.17, I''m No.120. I''m too far away."


    Seventeen! Who would be the 18th? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyes immediately toward the crowd swept.


    "Let me see who is your opponent..." At this time, he Ling had already got to the stele, glanced at the stele for a few times, and then said: "boy ye, you are not lucky enough to meet elder martial brother chufeng. Elder martial brother Chu, his strength can rank in the top 20 of the trial tablet of Dharma cultivation, and he has the ability to hit the top 10 of Yuanying list last time. You have some worries. "


    Chu Feng? As soon as he Ling said this, ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao suddenly looked at each other, and their faces became strange.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng was assigned by Luo Bin when he was buried in Shengu. He wanted to attack Ye Lingfeng secretly, but he gave up this arrangement because he saw Ye Lingfeng''s fighting power to kill the killer.


    But at that time, when he left, Chu Feng once sent out cruel words to Ye Lingfeng, saying that if there is still a chance in the future, and the person who let him do it can make him satisfied, then he will still do his best to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng really did not expect that, by coincidence, the first scene of his big match was actually met with Chu Feng.


    Although no one should invite Chu Feng to fight him this time, ye Lingfeng has no doubt that Chu Feng will not give up halfway, but will try his best to compete with him.


    Read here, ye Lingfeng eyes toward the crowd swept away, not long time, then saw the Chu wind. Not only that, he also found that at the moment, not only is he looking for Chu Feng, the other party is obviously also looking for him in the crowd.


    Four eyes of the moment, Chu wind toward Ye Lingfeng slightly nodded, the corner of the mouth is full of eager smile.


    Obviously, he is looking forward to the coming war with Ye Lingfeng after a long delay.


    Ye Lingfeng saw this and nodded with a smile. He also wanted to see, with the ability to impact the strength of the yuan baby list Chu Feng, how combat effectiveness. And through Chu Feng''s performance, he can also judge the general strength of other opponents.


    "Boy ye, come on, my goal this time is to be the top three in the golden elixir list. I hope you can also be the top three in the Yuanying list!" Just then, Qin Miaomiao said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng. As she said, Qin Miaomiao moved her original gold elixir list from the top five to the top three.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. He believes that Qin Miaomiao has such fighting power. The dragon''s body is so terrible that he saw it with his own eyes when he was buried in the holy valley. After being moistened by Kunpeng''s blood, Qin Miaomiao, who is half recovered from the dragon''s body, has almost the same fighting power as the golden body. It should not be difficult to get the top three of the golden elixirs.


    "Hum, a disciple who has just entered the golden elixir realm wants to win the top three of Yuanying list. Do you think that Yuanying realm of Langya Pavilion is made of clay? I don''t think it''s better to talk such big words. Just go back to the golden elixir realm and Practice for a few years. Let''s talk about such big words when we break through the Yuanying realm! "


    Just then, a young man in a light cyan gown said with a cold smile after hearing their conversation.


    When he Ling heard this, he burst into a rage and said with a sneer, "who should I be? It''s elder martial brother LAN. I remember elder martial brother LAN. You were defeated by my elder martial brother last time and won the sixth place. What''s your plan this time?"


    LAN Mingchen! Hearing the words "elder brother Lan", ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly changed slightly. The surname LAN is extremely rare, but there is only one surname LAN in Langya Pavilion, that is LAN Mingchen, the third disciple of Langya Pavilion.


    He was born in a mysterious family. It is said that he came from a secret family in Zhongzhou, and his cultivation was very good. In the last Yuanying contest, he won the sixth place in Yuanying list.


    Not only that, when ye Lingfeng came to Langya pavilion to participate in the selection, he saw the picture of this man feeling the mysterious skills in the land of Qianyuan Laozu''s Enlightenment outside Langya Pavilion. According to the onlookers at that time, the secret skill he felt seemed extraordinary, and some even said that he might hit the top three.


    This person regards it as his duty to compete for the top three, but now Qin Miaomiao hopes that ye Lingfeng can be in the top three. A golden elixir, just like him, is trying to be the top three in the list of Yuanying, which makes LAN Mingchen who has eyes above the top accept it.


    Being defeated by Zhao Xingming, who is known as "task maniac" and "wooden fool", has always been regarded as a great disgrace by LAN Mingchen. At this moment, this great disgrace has been mentioned. When he heard this, he was furious immediately.


    But just as he was about to say a few words of reprimand, he saw that the speaker was he Ling, who was recognized as the most important person in Langya Pavilion. He swallowed what he said.


    "Are you ye Lingfeng, who has become famous in the pavilion recently?" However, he can''t do anything to he Ling, who is doting on tianlaozu, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do anything to Ye Lingfeng. After his eyes slowly glanced at Ye Lingfeng, he was condescending.Ye Lingfeng is neither humble nor overbearing, nods lightly, and then calmly says: "it''s Ye. Do you have any advice?"


    At the beginning, at the gate of Langya Pavilion, when he witnessed LAN Mingchen''s perception of the genuine rhyme of Qianyuan''s ancestors, ye Lingfeng was still hoping to see this proud man after entering the valley, but he didn''t expect that it was better to meet him than to be famous, and that''s all.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally has a little affection for such a person, but he will never say the word "elder martial brother" to such a person.


    "Bold, you and I are both disciples of the leader of the pavilion. How dare you not even call elder martial brother? Do you have any respect for the elders and children?" LAN Mingchen had a stomach full of fire because of he Ling''s words. When he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, he became more angry.


    But unfortunately, after hearing LAN Mingchen''s words, ye Lingfeng didn''t think he was afraid. Instead, he looked up and laughed a few times, and said faintly: "after ye joined Langya Pavilion, he was honored by the six teachers. All the six teachers accepted me as their own disciple. You''re a beginner. I think you know better than I do what biography means? According to the mirror, this is the famous thing of the pavilion leader. He handed it to me. Don''t you know the meaning of it? If you don''t call me elder martial brother, you still say that I don''t know how old or young I am? "

 Chapter 2476

    "To say the least, now I have made great achievements in Dandao, and I have already achieved danzun. Two days ago, Master Liu recognized my attainments in Dandao, and made me the third teacher of Dandao in Langya Pavilion, teaching Langya Pavilion danxiu Dandao! I''m a teacher and you''re an apprentice. You yell at me and dare to say that I''m disrespectful. I''d like to know who is disrespectful! "


    Every word, like nails, heavily hit LAN Mingchen''s heart, nailed him speechless, unable to refute.


    Ye Lingfeng is right. He is honored by the six teachers, and every teacher takes him as a disciple. The leader of Langya Pavilion even gives him the mirror. The deep meaning of it can be imagined.


    Although he started before ye Lingfeng, his identity as the third disciple is really higher than that of Ye Lingfeng holding a mirror.


    As for the superiority and inferiority, ye Lingfeng is even higher than him. Just two days ago, after ye Lingfeng came out of tizu''s enlightenment, Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen went to listen to Yunxuan and personally gave him the token of Danyuan teaching.


    Although Ye Lingfeng hasn''t started teaching yet, he is also a real Langya Pavilion teacher. To put it bluntly, as ye Lingfeng''s danzun, even if the Langya Pavilion master saw him now, he would be polite to him.


    As for the other yuanyingjing disciples, they begged him for help. Otherwise, as long as ye danzun speaks, I''m afraid he will fall into the dilemma of finding one pill in Langya pavilion''s Danyuan from now on.


    As a disciple of Langya Pavilion, LAN Mingchen accused a Langya Pavilion teacher of being disrespectful. Isn''t that self humiliating!


    At this moment, LAN Mingchen finally understood what it was like to vomit blood! He glared at Ye Lingfeng fiercely, hoping to tear each other to pieces, but he knew that he did not dare to do such a thing to Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s wrong with the way of the world? LAN Mingchen wants to beat his chest, ask the sky, ask the earth, why will make ye Lingfeng such a true metamorphosis.


    "The golden elixir realm is always the golden elixir realm. Even if it is a perfect golden elixir, it is still the golden elixir after all! If you and I meet in the big match, don''t imagine that I will be merciful because of your identity! My generation of friars, what status, what status, after all, are empty, only strength is true! I''ll show you what is really powerful! "


    Take a few deep breaths and press the anger at the bottom of my heart. LAN Mingchen stubbles his neck and says angrily to Ye Lingfeng.


    This time, he realized that Daoyun was successful. He came here with a very excited mood to participate in Dabi, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he ran into Ye Lingfeng, he hit the ash of his nose and asked himself for no fun.


    "Since the strength is true, there is no difference between Yuanying realm and Jindan realm. Don''t worry, I will try my best to show you what is the real strength, and I won''t be afraid of being said to bully the small with the big! " Ye Lingfeng laughs and doesn''t give LAN Mingchen any chance to make a sound. He nods to Chu Feng in the distance and jumps to the nearest challenge arena.


    LAN Mingchen''s eyes are red and his anger is sweeping his heart. He wants to find someone to kill him. But it''s a pity that unless he stands in the challenge arena, he can''t attack Ye Lingfeng according to the rules of Langya Pavilion.


    "Lan Mingchen is very smart and confused. This boy is famous for his sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He wants to suppress this boy with his identity. Isn''t he asking for nothing?" At the same time, the teachers in mid air are also watching the scene. Seeing that LAN Mingchen is so angry that he can''t find any vent, he laughs and shakes his head.


    Langya Pavilion leader also has a bitter smile. When he saw Ye Lingfeng take out the mirror, he knew that LAN Mingchen must eat something. However, he didn''t expect that the goods made LAN Mingchen angry like this.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, where do you think this boy can go in the yuan baby list?" At this time, worry free to severe asked.


    Sternly, he stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I have set a goal for him to be in the top six of Yuanying list. I said that if he can''t achieve this goal, then I won''t be my disciple again."


    "The first six..." Wanwuyou looked at the stern in consternation, and then said, "is it too radical?"


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s recent performance in the trial stele can be called outstanding, it can be said that he stirred the clouds around Langya Pavilion, and his reputation was no different for a while. But no matter what, ye Lingfeng is the golden elixir realm, and there is still an insurmountable gap between Yuan Yingjing and ye Lingfeng.


    And which one of the top six is not the top of the list, which makes him doubt that if ye Lingfeng has set such a high goal, he will not be able to catch it.


    "It''s already started. Let''s not speculate. If we look at it quietly, it depends on his own ability." Stern smell speech to sweep down, see ye Lingfeng and Chu Feng have already stood on the challenge arena, light smile way.


    The voice falls down, all people''s eyes immediately look toward the challenge arena occupied by Ye Lingfeng and Chu Feng.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I don''t want to say that I didn''t mean to say anything that day. It turned into a prophecy. You and I really met each other in the Dabi arena." After standing in the challenge arena, Chu Feng smiles and bows to Ye Lingfeng.Ye Lingfeng also nodded with a smile, and then said, "I didn''t expect to meet elder martial brother Chu in the first game."


    Although Chu Feng once had a bad intention to Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng was also the owner who was employed to help people eliminate disasters, so he would not despise Chu Feng. And that day Chu Feng knew that the situation was not right, so he gave up on his own initiative. What''s more, he let Ye Lingfeng find out that he was very smart and knew the current affairs very well. What''s the matter with such a person.


    "Younger martial brother, I did it!" Chu Feng smiles and bows his hand to Ye Lingfeng. His eyes are awe inspiring, and then his hand is gently raised forward. Three lightning flashed thunder balls are snake shaped and meandering away towards Ye Lingfeng.


    The three thunder balls were connected end to end, and the moment they appeared, the blazing lightning almost covered half of the challenge arena where he was.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng felt that there was a faint sense of destruction on the three thunder balls. It is obvious that the thunder ball on display by Chu Feng must have been refined by robbing thunder and possessed some of the power of robbing thunder.


    But what surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that although the thunder ball played by Chu Feng was extraordinary and full of breath, those breath could not escape behind the thin and transparent yellowish light around the challenge arena.


    It''s obvious that the function of the tan light shield should be to restrain the air leakage of monks in the challenge arena and influence others.

 Chapter 2477

    Click! At this moment when ye Lingfeng''s thoughts are changing, three thunder balls are snake like. They are like waves on the sea. One by one, they are beating heavily towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s face didn''t change. He just pinched the seal formula with his hands and took out the breath of mountain seal with his blood. He hit the three thunder balls heavily.


    Boom! The smell of mountain collapse was so fast that it fell back on the three thunder balls in an instant. With just one touch, the three thunder balls broke apart instantly, turned into thunder spots all over the sky and dissipated on the challenge arena.


    "Good means. It seems that I didn''t choose to fight younger martial brother ye that day. It''s really a wise move!" Thunder ball is destroyed, Chu wind same face no surprise color, even praise ye Lingfeng a. However, even so, the movement on his hand was not slow at all. Yin Jue changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother ye, try my move. It''s very powerful!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! At the moment of words falling, the air on the challenge arena suddenly tightens, and countless ripples appear in the air. Then, thunderlights full of the breath of destruction roar down to Ye Lingfeng like a torrential rain.


    "It''s a great power! This is the method used by the stele spirit in the trial stele of Dharma cultivation. I still remember that when the stele spirit was used, it was like thunder falling down in the sky. In a moment, the breath of destruction swallowed me up. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Chu realized this skill. Although this skill didn''t reach the level of stele spirit, it was also eight points similar. It seems that elder martial brother Chu really has the qualification to attack the top ten! "


    "It seems that ye danzun is going to suffer a lot this time. The power of robbing thunder is the most unpredictable. It seems that he is hanging!"


    Now ye Lingfeng is famous, and he challenges yuanyingjing with the golden elixir. As soon as he enters the challenge arena, he naturally attracts a lot of people to watch. After seeing this scene, many people sigh and feel that ye Lingfeng is afraid of losing.


    "Elder martial brother Chu''s means are really extraordinary. If you really hit me that day, I''m afraid it''s still unknown who will win!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he also praised, but his hand was not slow at all. His blood was moving. The door plate Epee suddenly floated in front of him, and his sword body trembled heavily. His blood suddenly dispersed like the wind and roared toward the thunder.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Although the Epee has been condensed, the power it carries is not under the sharp blade made by Shenzhen at all. In the roar, the thunder roars all over the sky. If it is going to destroy the world, Shengsheng is swept out of a large vacuum.


    The perfect golden elixir is really extraordinary. If I can get rid of the thunder in the past, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. I can''t do it as easily and casually as I do now. I can just swing away with a sword!


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel a little surprised. This is his first time to fight with others after he was promoted to the perfect golden elixir realm. Unexpectedly, the legendary realm is so powerful that he completely ignores the difference between the golden elixir realm and the Yuanying realm.


    He has become so strong! Chu Feng also widens his eyes and looks at the bloody Epee that almost scatters all the thunder. Although he knows that ye Lingfeng has been promoted recently, he didn''t expect to be promoted so much.


    "Brother Chu, it''s my turn now!" At this time, ye Lingfeng uses his blood saber to disperse the thunder. At the same time, his blood changes slightly. He spreads his rosefinch wings and pours at Chu Feng.


    In the absence of running the word formula, the speed of rosefinch wings has also been greatly improved. At that moment, ye Lingfeng could not be seen in the field, only a long fire cloud could be seen.


    The speed was so fast that Chu Feng didn''t have time to deal with it. After hearing the explosion in front of him, he felt a huge heat wave coming on his face. Then, a huge force hit his chest heavily.


    Boom! Without thinking about it, Chu Feng hurriedly blocked his hands in front of him, but when he reached out, he felt that his hand bones were as fragile as dry bamboo, and a click came quickly along his wrist.


    Then, like a broken line kite blown by the wind, the body flew backward with a whistling, and in a flash, it flew out of the yellowish light shield, and then fell heavily to the ground, spitting blood in its mouth.


    Boom! As soon as this scene appeared, the crowd suddenly looked at Chu Feng who fell to the ground in amazement.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s arms seemed to have lost the support of his bones. He hung down on both sides of his body with a deep depression on his chest. His whole face was waxy yellow, and there was no blood at all.


    In this scene, several Dan masters, who had been waiting outside the challenge arena, came to Chu Feng and groped for him. They found that ye Lingfeng was very tactful. He only hurt Chu Feng''s bones and skin, but not his viscera and Dantian. After that, they took out some Dan medicine to repair the injury and fed him to swallow it. Then they smeared it on his arms and chest.


    The effect of Dan medicine and ointment was excellent. After a few breath, Chu Feng recovered as before. When he stood up, he looked at Ye Lingfeng, who was smiling on the challenge arena with complicated eyes. Then he bowed and said, "I give up!"


    "It''s incredible to defeat Chu Feng! At the last big match, elder martial brother Chu was ranked 12th in the Yuanying list. He already had the strength to attack the top ten. I thought he could go further this time, but he was defeated at the beginning! ""Ye danzun''s strength is like jindanjing, even compared with Yuanying Zhongjing. It''s really terrible to think about it. If he really enters the Yuanying realm, how powerful should he be! "


    "Fortunately, he took part in the yuanyingjing competition, but he didn''t take part in the jindanjing competition. Otherwise, the top position of jindanjing is absolutely certain. What''s the significance of our competition?"


    Chu Feng''s words of admitting defeat fell, and there was a lot of noise in the field. The sound of shock was endless, and everyone was speechless.


    Although everyone knows that ye Lingfeng is very strong, and even has achieved the perfect golden elixir realm only in legend, no one thought that he was so strong that he forced Chu Feng to admit defeat.


    "This is a Buyuan pill. Elder martial brother Chu, take it and adjust your breath. Let''s wait for the next contest." After hearing Chu Feng admit defeat, ye Lingfeng jumps down the challenge arena and takes out a pill from the storage ring and hands it to Chu Feng.


    In order to avoid some disciples meeting strong opponents at the beginning, the Langya Pavilion competition rules stipulate that the losers in the first match will continue to draw lots, and some of them will be expelled from the losers to participate in the second round competition.

 Chapter 2478

    "Thank you very much." The second round of fierce battle is around the corner. Chu Feng knows that ye Lingfeng is a Dan Zun. Naturally, the pills he takes out are not ordinary products, so he doesn''t show any affectation with Ye Lingfeng. He reaches for the pills and swallows them. Then he thanks Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as this move came out, someone immediately said with emotion: "this is the weather of Langya Pavilion. My fellow disciples can do their best to compete in the challenge arena, but they have to be united and friendly in the challenge arena."


    Not only these people, but also a group of teachers in the air nodded slightly, obviously appreciating Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    "Miao Miao''s contest is about to start. Let''s go and have a look and cheer her up!" At this time, he Lingxing rushed to lead Ye Lingfeng by the arm and pushed his way to the crowd in Jindan.


    Ye Lingfeng also wants to see how Qin Miaomiao, who has recovered part of the dragon''s body, is now able to fight, even if he gladly agrees.


    When he Ling and ye Lingfeng arrived at Qin Miaomiao''s competition arena, Qin Miaomiao and her opponent had already stood on the arena and began to compete. Like Qin Miaomiao, her opponent was a physical training disciple under the carefree family.


    His body was very strong, like a mammoth. When he went there, he was almost a big part higher than Qin Miaomiao.


    "Younger martial sister Qin, don''t worry. Elder martial brother, I will be merciful and won''t let you lose your face." Obviously, the athlete didn''t expect that his opponent would be Qin Miaomiao. His mouth was like a flower, and his saliva was about to drop.


    Moreover, looking at his sneaky eyes, he was obviously planning to eat Qin Miaomiao''s tofu in the competition.


    Dare to look at the little witch like this, this guy is miserable! At the sight of his eyes, ye Lingfeng immediately mourns for him.


    Sure enough, Qin Miaomiao was furious when he saw the thief''s eyes. His eyebrows were shining, and two and a half dragon horns suddenly appeared. The whole person''s breath was dozens of times stronger, and his whole body was flowing with golden blood. He looked like an angry mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, very gorgeous and terrifying.


    Bang! Then, Qin Miaomiao jumped up, and the two jade legs, which were like spring green lotus roots, put out a gorgeous arc, and kicked heavily at the huge physique practitioner''s chest.


    "Younger martial sister Qin, why are you so irritable? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you..." Looking at the long and straight jade leg, the nosebleed of the physique practitioner was about to gush. After salivating, he casually waved to Qin Miaomiao''s jade leg.


    Bang! But when his hand touched his leg, the smile on his face disappeared. He just felt that under the touch, along his arm, a numbness and sharp pain quickly spread all over his body.


    Then, the jade leg''s power did not decrease at all, and he bombarded him. Not only that, Qin Miaomiao deliberately hurt him when he was close to him. He quietly raised his feet a few inches, facing the face of the physical practitioner.


    Pop! With a crisp sound, the athlete flew up from the challenge arena, then hit the ground heavily and fell.


    Boom! And after looking at the physical training man, there was a burst of laughter, especially he Ling. There was no lady grinning at all.


    Even ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. In his heart, he says that the little witch is too violent. Don''t provoke this mother Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Looking at countless people around him staring at him and laughing, the body xiuqiang sat up from the ground with pain, took out a mirror and put it in front of him. When he looked at it, his whole face turned white and his heart was dripping blood.


    At the moment, there was a red footprint on his white face, as if someone had stepped on his face.


    The ridiculous and miserable appearance made him hate to find a crack to get in, so as to avoid the group''s ridicule.


    After struggling to get up from the ground, he hurried to ask those danxiu who did not take part in the Dabie but were only responsible for taking care of the patient, hoping to find some effective medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis to remove the scars on his face. But it''s a pity that danxiu, who also adores Qin Miaomiao, turns a blind eye to his wailing after witnessing what he said to Qin Miaomiao and his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this sports practitioner wants to take part in the next loser competition with a red footprint.


    "Those who don''t have long eyes dare to look at me like this. If you don''t pick out your eyes, it''s already on the friendship of your classmates!" After Qin Miaomiao stepped down from the challenge arena, he looked like he was still angry. He said fiercely.


    Others see the little witch like this, and they are beaten like this, but they seem to see the little witch almost completely, and there is no such footprint on their face! Listening to this, ye Lingfeng''s mouth gradually showed a strange smile.


    "What are you laughing at, rascal?" Seeing the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Qin Miaomiao is furious.


    But just as ye Lingfeng waved his hand and tried to cover up the past, a faint voice came from the challenge arena and said, "it''s our turn, younger martial sister he, but I advise you to give up now."


    He Ling and LAN Mingchen are divided into a group! The leaf Ling breeze hears a sound, eyebrow suddenly tiny a wrinkly, secret way he Ling luck is too bad.Although he didn''t like LAN Mingchen, from the situation he saw at the mountain gate when he was worshiping Langya pavilion that day, LAN Mingchen really had some arrogant skills. He Ling might be more or less unlucky when he was against him.


    "I think you should give up!" He Ling couldn''t stand this kind of provocation, and immediately jumped into the challenge arena.


    After standing still, he Ling''s whole body''s blood gas changed. In a flash, he turned into a sharp blood gas sword in front of him. He brushed several swords one after another. The sword''s energy was as heavy as a wave. He attacked LAN Mingchen.


    What''s more, when those swords became one, they gradually turned into a dragon.


    This little girl''s talent is really extraordinary. How long did she get the golden dragon heart? She made the sword Qi change like this. It can make the sword Qi continuous like a dragon! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, and secretly praised.


    "Half a thousand dollars!" In the face of the incessant attack of dragon like sword Qi, LAN Mingchen''s smile is still on the corner of his mouth. Until the sword Qi is about to approach, his body slightly shakes and his mana flows suddenly.


    Then, along the top of his head, there was a huge virtual shadow with a magnificent breath.


    "Fa Xiang! Could it be that elder martial brother LAN has already broken through the realm of transforming the spirit, otherwise, how can there be a vision of Dharma


    This scene, when even someone trembles! Even ye Lingfeng was surprised in his eyes. From the huge shadow behind LAN Mingchen, he also felt a kind of breath very similar to FA Xiang.

 Chapter 2479

    But what he couldn''t figure out was that if LAN Mingchen had entered the realm of deification, he would have been promoted from a disciple to a teacher. How could the leader of Langya Pavilion let him take part in the yuanyingjing contest.


    "You know what? It''s not the Dharma phase, but the half step phase of Qianyuan Laozu''s fame in Yuanying! This skill can make the friars condense the shadow of Dharma phase when they are in Yuanying state, so that they can fight the enemy with unparalleled power! " Just then, someone explained.


    He Ling is afraid to lose this game! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately saw the next direction of the battle.


    Boom! The Golden Dragon''s sword Qi suddenly comes. LAN Mingchen''s half step posture behind him has a secret on his hand. A Taoist figure suddenly flies out of the half step posture like a wave of water and blocks the Golden Dragon''s sword Qi.


    Although the Golden Dragon sword is extremely sharp, with a kind of extremely sharp breath, those figures are also extremely powerful. They even block the Golden Dragon sword, and even keep going against the trend, approaching he Ling''s body.


    Bang! It''s just a few breath. The Golden Dragon''s sword Qi dissipates suddenly. The figure is close to the front three inches of he Ling''s body. When the first figure is shot forward, he lingdun flies upside down, spits blood and falls to the ground.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly flies up and catches he Ling from the air. The magic power probes into her body, and suddenly a fierce light appears in her eyes, because after the magic power enters, he finds that he Ling''s viscera are scattered now!


    LAN Mingchen is so cruel. Knowing that he Ling is not his enemy, he still doesn''t keep his strength. He is so cruel in the dark!


    "Take this pill, adjust the viscera, wait for the next big than!" Can''t help but say, ye Lingfeng quickly pinched he Ling''s mouth, put a pill into her mouth, and put in a magic power to help her digest the pill. Looking up at LAN Mingchen, he said in a cold voice: "you know that ling''er is not your opponent. You can defeat her. Why do you fight hard next time?"


    Ye Lingfeng just had a little bad feeling for LAN Mingchen before, but now he has a little good feeling for LAN Mingchen.


    Although the leader of Langya pavilion has said before, Dabi wants to fight with all his strength and stand in the challenge arena, regardless of life or death. But he also said that in the case of knowing that we can win, we should not be cruel to our fellow players. Kelanming knows that he Ling is not his opponent, but he still uses a half step method to shock he Ling''s viscera. Moreover, as far as ye Lingfeng''s perception is concerned, if he does not have a panacea, he Ling will not be able to participate in the next round of competition. Such cruel means, used in such a little girl, is really disgusting!


    "On the challenge arena, there is no eye for swords and guns. I can''t take back my strength after I make a move." LAN Mingchen quibbled. But only he himself knew that the reason why he was so cruel was to revenge what he had said to him before.


    After a sneer, LAN Mingchen then said faintly: "I have said that the golden elixir is the golden elixir, the gap can not be made up!"


    "If you meet me, I will let you know that there has never been an insurmountable gap in the world." Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked at LAN Mingchen. This man hurt he Ling, but he didn''t have the slightest regret, which has completely angered him.


    LAN Mingchen smiles indifferently and jumps out of the challenge arena. Obviously, he doesn''t take ye Lingfeng''s words as one thing.


    "Luo Bin is really a good player. In the last contest, he was ranked eighth because he was able to practice the secret arts and devote himself to the first World War. This time, he was successful in practicing the secret arts. He was really extraordinary. Gu boxing was not his enemy."


    "By such means, I think this time Luo Bin is 90% sure to advance into the top three, and it''s not impossible even to win the first place in the list."


    At this time, not far away from the crowd suddenly there is a dull sound, followed by countless voices.


    Elder martial brother Gu was defeated, and he was defeated by Luo Bin! When ye Lingfeng hears the speech, he quickly asks Qin Miaomiao to take care of he Ling. Then he follows the voice of the voice and rushes into the crowd. With a glance, he sees Gu boxing lying on the ground at the moment.


    Not only that, Gu boxing''s body is covered with a layer of light blue ice armor, and the whole person is like an ice sculpture.


    Ye Lingfeng took Gu boxing''s pulse gate and put a piece of mana into his body. After he found that Gu boxing was not hurt seriously except for his skin and flesh, he was relieved and looked up at the challenge arena.


    At the moment, the hunter is staring at his prey.


    At the moment of eye contact, Luo Bin slowly raises his right hand, makes a slight stroke towards his neck, and makes a threat to Ye Lingfeng by cutting his throat. Then he jumps down from the challenge arena and disappears into the bustling crowd in three or two steps.


    What''s more, there are already two people who want to kill themselves before they start! Looking at Luo Bin''s back, ye Lingfeng can''t help cursing. He thought that only Luo Bin would kill him, but he didn''t expect another LAN Mingchen.


    Moreover, with the strength of these two men, they are bound to enter the final runoff. I''m afraid there will be a fight.


    "Little younger martial brother, this Luobin is really terrible. He has a strange chill. It makes me feel that my blood and bones seem to be frozen. Not only that, but even his mana seems to be frozen. If you meet him, be careful!" Gu boxing, whose ice armor has melted away, is concerned about ye Lingfeng after seeing Luo Bin''s action before he leaves.The mana is frozen! Ye Lingfeng hears the words and looks at Gu boxing in dismay. He has seen a lot of cold poisons, even the killing poison pill of Fenghuo danzun. All these cold poisons, without exception, are just frozen friars'' flesh and bones.


    But how could Gu boxing say that Luo Bin''s chill was that even his mana could be frozen.


    "That feeling was terrible. At the moment when the cold poison invaded, I felt that the mana was frozen in the meridians and couldn''t work at all. Fortunately, he didn''t kill me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die. " Gu boxing thought of the chill, and could not help shivering a few times. He told ye Lingfeng with lingering fear.


    It''s time to be careful! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng nodded to Gu boxing and comforted him.


    "Ye boy, you must help me defeat that damned guy and give him a good look!" At this time, Qin Miaomiao helped he Ling, who had recovered most of the time, to come over. As soon as he approached, he Ling bowed his head and died.


    After getting the sword of jinlongxin sharpening blood, he Lingyuan wanted to show his skills in yuanyingjing competition, but he didn''t expect that he met LAN Mingchen in the first inning, and he was defeated with one blow. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s elixir, he would be defeated.

 Chapter 2480

    "Don''t worry, I will let him know that there has never been any insurmountable gap in the world. Even the golden elixir realm can also step on the ground of Yuanying realm!" The leaf Ling breeze smell speech, smile to he Ling to nod.


    Although that''s what he said, ye Lingfeng didn''t get away with it. He felt that before LAN Mingchen''s attack on he Ling, although he worked hard, he didn''t do his best.


    The half step method, since it is the original method of Qianyuan Laozu, must be extraordinary. Even though his strength has greatly increased, if he is not more careful, it is still unknown who will win.


    "Shuying girl will start soon. Let''s go and cheer for her!" After sweeping a challenge arena not far away, a smile suddenly appeared in Qin Miaomiao''s eyes and told ye Lingfeng.


    Shuying that little girl also participated in the contest! Ye Lingfeng hears the words and looks at the challenge arena not far away. At the moment, Mo Shuying is standing on the challenge arena, holding the fat Han Yuxue silkworm in his hand, with a timid expression on his face.


    Some of their own too ignore this little girl! See this scene, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a burst of remorse. Since he entered Langya Pavilion, he has been immersed in studying Dan Dao and dissolving the poison of samsara wood. He ignores all foreign things, but ignores Mo Shuying, a little girl who has just undergone great changes.


    Although Yun Yin''s character should not be unkind to Mo Shuying, ye Lingfeng also knows that the little girl has regarded him as the closest person in her heart after great changes. Now that she is in the challenge arena, how can he not cheer for her.


    After Mo Shuying''s opponent jumped into the challenge arena, the little girl''s face became more and more nervous and timid. Ye Lingfeng hurried to the challenge arena, clenched his fist and said to Mo Shuying: "Shuying, don''t be afraid, come on!"


    "Brother Ye!" Mo Shuying hears this sound, immediately turns his head and looks down the stage in surprise.


    She thought that after she was brought into Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng had forgotten her, but she didn''t expect that when she stood in the challenge arena, she would see the challenge arena watching the battle, and her words were the same as when she brought her to Langya Pavilion.


    "Don''t be afraid, believe in yourself!" Ye Lingfeng smiles brightly and waves to Mo Shuying. He knows that Mo Shuying''s talent is not bad, but his only weakness is that he is not confident enough and always feels inferior to others.


    Mo Shuying hears the speech and nods heavily, but just as she opens her mouth to say something, the opponent standing opposite her seems to want to take advantage of Mo Shuying''s distracting opportunity to make a surprise attack on her.


    "Sneak attack from behind, shameless!" Seeing this, Hollington, who was just better, pointed at the man and angrily scolded him.


    The man''s face was livid when he heard the news, but his hand was more fierce. He brushed a few swords. The light of the sword was like a big net. It seemed that Mo Shuying would be suppressed under the roaring sword net in an instant.


    "Be careful!" Ye Lingfeng hastened to raise his voice. Just as his words fell, Mo Shuying also reflected. He quickly turned his body method to dodge. After changing his body shape several times, he avoided the sword net.


    But on the little girl''s arm, she was still scratched by the sword light, bringing out a bloodstain.


    "Little silkworm, it''s up to you!" The pain on her arm and the arrival of Ye Lingfeng seemed to dispel Mo Shuying''s timidity. After a trembling voice, she gently raised her hand and raised the cold Jade Snow silkworm.


    The chubby white silkworm turned slightly in the air, and then a white awn covered the sword.


    Although Han Yuxue silkworm''s body looks very cute, it doesn''t exude the chill at all. When Bai mang spits out, the temperature on the challenge arena drops a lot, and even a lot of thick ice appears on the fence.


    Without any hesitation, the famous Jian Xiu raised his hand, and then he used the flying sword to chop down the cold white mang.


    Keng! But what people didn''t expect was that when the flying sword was close to Bai Mang, Bai mang changed in a flash. After a strange twist in the air, he wound the flying sword tightly. It was just a breath, and countless thick ice pieces appeared on the surface of the flying sword, flashing light blue cold light. The flying sword was firmly locked in. No matter how it impacted, it could not break through the blockade.


    Then, the snow-white silkworm moved, and a white awn appeared in his mouth. Like a whip, he swung in the air and drew heavily towards the famous Jian Xiu. Snow silkworm''s speed is very fast, and the famous Jian Xiu is trapped in the dilemma that the flying sword is blocked by the ice and can''t break free. Before he can react, he is attacked by the white cold awn of snow silkworm.


    With a bang, the famous Jian Xiu was hit by the cold light on his chest. Suddenly, a touch of ice blue light spread out. In an instant, it covered his body and was frozen on the stage, just like a motionless ice sculpture.


    "Shuying, good fight. This kind of guy who sneaks on people from behind should be frozen into an ice sculpture to avenge himself!"


    After all, he Ling is just a child. Seeing Mo Shuying subdue her opponent, he has long forgotten what happened to her in LAN Mingchen. He just cheers for Mo Shuying.


    Not only he Ling, but also some spectators applauded Mo Shuying''s performance. There are many people who are looking at Hanyu snow silkworm. Such a powerful snow silkworm can be called a treasure.Being watched by so many people, Mo Shuying is very shy. After waiting for the opponent''s ice armor to open and admit defeat, he doesn''t look like a winner, but like a loser. He jumps down from the challenge arena in a hurry and goes to Ye Lingfeng''s side. He timidly says: "brother ye..."


    "You''ve done a good job. When you fight people in the future, it''s just like it is now." Ye Lingfeng smiles and rubs Mo Shuying''s hair on his head. Wen Sheng comforts him. This little girl, who has a miserable life experience, regards him as the only relative, but unfortunately, he has no time to care for him at all, and can only give these little girls the ability to stand in this world as much as possible.


    Han Yuxue silkworm obviously also remembers Ye Lingfeng. When ye Lingfeng talks with Mo Shuying, he runs to Ye Lingfeng and hears things. Ye Lingfeng knew that the goods were looking for jincanlonggu, so he released jincanlonggu.


    As soon as the two chubby silkworms met, they immediately mingled with each other, just like the brothers of a mother.


    Hum! Just after a few words of greetings, the stone tablet standing beside the challenge arena suddenly rises a burst of light, and then dense names suddenly appear on the stone tablet. Obviously, it was the stone tablet that evaluated the initial position through the first round of confrontation.

 Chapter 2481

    "Qin Miaomiao is only the second, and he is the first..." The stone tablet of jindanjing is the closest. After ye Lingfeng glances at the stone tablet, his eyes suddenly show a different color.


    What he didn''t expect was that in the first round of the stone tablet ranking according to various statistics, Qin Miaomiao only took the top position in the golden elixir realm, and the first place was in the pocket of little monk Mingxin.


    Although Ye Lingfeng knew that the little monk had great strength, he didn''t expect that he had such ability.


    However, on the stone tablet, ye Lingfeng did not find Xie Buyu''s name. After inquiring about Qin Miaomiao, he realized that Xie Buyu began to practice in seclusion after he got the fragments of the flying sword from tai''a at the end of the selection day.


    According to tai''a, when Xie Buyu''s seclusion is over, his cultivation should be able to break through the Yuanying realm.


    Sharpened for decades, Xie Buyu''s sharp sword is finally beginning to show its edge! After hearing this news, ye Lingfeng is very happy for Xie Buyu. At the beginning, because of the obstruction of the Eastern god Dynasty, Xie Buyu was defeated in the selection for the first time. For this reason, he did not hesitate to confine himself for decades. Now, he has finally achieved what he wanted. He has accumulated a lot and will soar to the sky in the future.


    "Ye boy, you got the seventh place in Yuanying list, but it''s a pity that you''re one lower than that damned LAN Mingchen!" When ye Lingfeng sighed, he Ling, who came back from a walk to the stone tablet of yuanyingbang, was very unwilling.


    The first round of the evaluation took the seventh! Ye Lingfeng can''t help but groan a little, so he hurried to the stone tablet of yuanyingjing.


    Looking at the stone tablet, I can see that his name is in the eighth place, and LAN Mingchen is in the sixth place, which can cover his head. As for the first place, Jiang Yanli is still responsible, and Lin Cang is the second place. As for the third place, it''s not Zhao Xingming, but Luo Bin.


    Even Zhao Xingming is not even the fourth, but the fifth. In the fourth place was a nun named Qingwu.


    It seems that the strength of these Tianjiao in Langya Pavilion can''t be underestimated. Everyone is constantly working hard, so there will be black horses every year! However, Jiang Yanli''s strength is really strong enough to occupy the top position. It seems that it is not exaggeration that this woman can be regarded as the monk of yuanyingjing who is closest to the deified realm.


    Looking at this ranking, ye Lingfeng felt a little emotion in his heart, and felt more and more mysterious and powerful of Jiang Yanli.


    "Ye Xiaozi, do your best to surpass LAN Mingchen, and you will be able to fulfill the master''s requirements!" Just now the failure, let he Ling to LAN Mingchen full of disgust, constantly give ye Lingfeng cheer, hope he can push LAN Mingchen below.


    "It''s just the first round. There are too many variables. I''ll try my best." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, without boasting.


    He knows that in this first round of ranking, except for the top three, I''m afraid other places have a lot of water. Because everyone''s opponents are very random, they can''t show their real strength at all. The later they go, the more intense the competition will be.


    At that time, the ranking on the stone tablet is not water, but genuine dry goods.


    "It''s best for you to have this awareness, and you can save yourself from being knocked off the cliff and then sink." Before he Ling could make a sound, a cold voice suddenly came out along the crowd.


    What''s more, LAN Mingchen is a mouse. Why is he everywhere! When ye Lingfeng hears the speech, he doesn''t have to turn his head to look at it. He can hear it when he hears the voice. The man who is talking is LAN Mingchen who is hated by he Ling.


    "Why do you like to pick up people so much? Is it because you are used to eating other people''s leftovers, and when you see other people open their mouths, you rush to open your mouth nervously?" Hate what to what, he Ling eyes a stare, anger against heaven.


    "You..." LAN Mingchen angrily points at he Ling, shivering all over. He thought that he Ling would be taught a lesson by his cruel hand, but he didn''t expect that he Ling hadn''t changed at all, and his words were even worse.


    But what about the anger? When he was in the challenge arena, he was merciless and gave some punishment to he Ling. But now under the stage, even if he moves a hair of he Ling, I''m afraid Wu Tian will put him on the top of the mountain and light the sky lamp.


    "The same applies to you. Be careful not to let this rank be a flash in the pan." Ye Lingfeng sneers and retorts to LAN Mingchen. He just said "do your best." one is the truth and the other is the words of self modesty.


    It''s modest to say that you try your best, but it''s humiliating to let him have this kind of consciousness.


    LAN Mingchen gave a cold smile and said: "I will let you know what is strength. I hope you can still laugh when you wait for that time!"


    "Why are the two younger martial brothers so angry? They are all from their own family. Why are they angry?" As soon as LAN Mingchen''s voice fell, there was a loud laugh next to him, and then he said, "the two younger martial brothers are all dragons in the crowd. Why do you have to fight like this?"


    Luo Bin also got involved! Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently. He looks forward and doesn''t pay any attention to Luo Bin. It seems that he is a peacemaker, but in fact he wants to stir up right and wrong, so that LAN Mingchen will be more dissatisfied with Ye Lingfeng.Sure enough, Luo Bin smiles at LAN Mingchen. "Brother LAN, you are the same. No matter what, brother Ye is now Dan Zun. It''s inevitable for us to come to him for pills in the future. It''s extremely inappropriate for you to offend him like this."


    As soon as the words came out, the smile on LAN Mingchen''s face was even stronger, and he said coldly, "what about Dan Zun? My generation of friars are fighting for strength, not to see who can make any pills. Whoever has a hard fist is the king


    "Ye, you''d better pray not to meet me, otherwise, no matter what title you have on your head, I''ll make you regret participating in the contest!" After a cold word falls, LAN Mingchen turns around and walks away.


    "Younger martial brother lan Younger martial brother lan... " Luo Bin saw that the plot had been achieved. As long as LAN Mingchen and ye Lingfeng met each other in the challenge arena, they would kill each other. He immediately pretended to call LAN Mingchen. After a few shouts, he saw that LAN Mingchen didn''t pay any attention at all. Then he turned to Ye Lingfeng and sighed: "you see, brother LAN is so proud, even I don''t see him."


    "Luobin, you and I don''t have to play this kind of provocative means. You think I''ll be like LAN Mingchen. In a few words, you''ll make me look like a bull. " Ye Lingfeng raised his hand to interrupt Luo Bin''s words and said faintly: "see you in the challenge arena."


    "Well, speak fast. I''d like to see if your performance in the challenge arena is as good as your performance in Dandao Yimai." Luo Bin saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t eat him at all, so he tore off his disguise. After a cold smile, he thought with amusement in his eyes and said: "I heard that younger martial brother Ye has become a gold body, and there is hope. I hope you can succeed in physical training."

 Chapter 2482

    Luo Bin even knows the secret that physical training can''t ask! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, in the eye eye eye suddenly many some startle color.


    The secret, he learned from Bai Yujing, but did not expect that Luo Bin also knew about it. From this point of view, he was right in his estimation that there should be some monks in the eastern earth God Dynasty.


    "It''s not difficult for me to ask. I know an old man who asked by physical training, and I happened to be instructed by him." After a slight movement in the heart, ye Lingfeng''s face was expressionless, as light as an understatement.


    What? There are monks in this world. Is God wrong?


    Ye Lingfeng inadvertently a word, can hear Luo Bin''s ears, but like thunder as creepy, make his body can''t help shivering.


    The reason why the Eastern god Dynasty didn''t care about ye Lingfeng and didn''t fight against him, to a large extent, was that they saw Ye Lingfeng''s performance in physical training. It has long been discovered in the divine dynasty that physical education has been unable to ask questions since ancient times.


    A guy who can''t ask in his whole life, even if he''s happy, how much trouble can he make.


    But now ye Lingfeng suddenly told Luo Bin that he had met the friars who were asked by physical training, and he had also received the other side''s advice. In this case, it''s not like a bolt from the blue to the people of the Eastern god Dynasty who are determined to eat ye Lingfeng''s life!


    "Oh, the second round of the draw for the losers has begun. I''m going to see if there are any dusty pearls that will shine!"


    After throwing a sentence to Luo Bin that made him reverie completely, even his back was full of cold sweat, ye Lingfeng was very irresponsible and didn''t explain much, so he smilingly walked to the distance with Qin Miaomiao, he Ling and Mo Shuying.


    The first round of losers is drawing lots, and he Ling is also on the list. Just now the first set of this little girl suffered a terrible defeat, this time it must be to try to find the field, how he had to go to cheer for her.


    Damn it, Tixiu asked. Is it true or not? Luo Bin''s complexion is blue and white, and he doesn''t even know that ye Lingfeng has left. He just feels his head is buzzing, and countless thoughts are constantly wandering.


    It was a secret discovered by the Eastern god Dynasty. After careful experiments by some old people, it was confirmed. Therefore, in this case, except for some people who are really gifted in physical training, or who are not of great use to the family, they will be arranged to practice physical training.


    As for the children of other dynasties, they are all practicing the way of divinity, sword, or magic.


    But now ye Lingfeng''s words upset Luo Bin''s cognition, and made him wonder if the conclusion deduced by the divine Dynasty was wrong. Otherwise, how could ye Lingfeng say that he knew someone who had asked for physical cultivation.


    What makes him even more curious is, who and where is the man Ye Lingfeng saw?


    Is it in Langya pavilion? All of a sudden, he thought of Ye Lingfeng''s voice calling Ye Lingfeng to leave when he tried to break the second place in the physical training test tablet that day. Is that the voice Ye Lingfeng saw?


    Damn, damn, is all this true or not? Luo Bin''s heart is confused. He doesn''t know whether he should believe Ye Lingfeng or what? However, he knew that he could not return the matter to the deity until he had obtained conclusive evidence.


    But if it''s true that he didn''t report back to the God Dynasty, which led to this son''s great disaster, how would it end?


    "There shouldn''t be a big problem this time. I''ll see you in the second round." Luo Bin is full of worries, but ye Lingfeng is very casual. After he Ling draws a lot, he finds out that he is fighting an unknown physical education practitioner. Ye Lingfeng laughs.


    Although he Ling is the golden elixir, he was defeated by LAN Mingchen just now, but ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to underestimate this little girl at all. At the end of the day, how many people can take the elixir as a snack like this little girl.


    After so many years of hard work, her body must have been like a bottomless abyss. I don''t know how deep the accumulated energy is. It''s because LAN Mingchen''s realm is too much higher than hers, and he has realized the half step technique of Qianyuan''s ancestors. But when it comes to ordinary physical training, he''ll wait for the dish.


    The fact also proves that ye Lingfeng is not wrong. When he Ling stands on the challenge arena with high spirits, and several Golden Dragon swords show off, he thinks that he picked up a golden elixir to be his opponent. He suddenly looks bitter. He is running around the challenge arena with farts and pisses. At last, when he sees Golden Dragon swords coming to his ass, he gives up in a hurry.


    Finally got a victory, he Ling this just smile, high spirited walked down the challenge arena, even said to Ye Lingfeng, if the next two people meet, don''t let her six moves, she in turn also let Ye Lingfeng a few moves.


    Well, forget the pain Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile bitterly, but naturally he would not take a child seriously.


    The loser went on this round very quickly. After a short time, everything was settled. Those who have won this round and successfully entered the second round of the runoff are naturally in high spirits. As for those who have failed, they have no chance to compete again. They are dejected and can only hope that they can make progress in the next big contest.After the dust settled, the draw began again. Through the numbers on the lot, the opponents in the second round of runoff were decided.


    "Seventy one!" After reaching into the wooden box and extracting a bamboo chip, ye Lingfeng murmurs. This means that his opponent this time will be the guy who has drawn the 72nd lot, but I don''t know who can draw the 72nd lot.


    "Seventy one..." At this time, an excited voice came from behind Ye Lingfeng and said, "it seems that you and I are destined to have a war. I didn''t expect that I would draw the No.71 signature this time!"


    Fang Wuya drew the No.71 signature! Ye Lingfeng also appeared a smile at the corner of his mouth. He thought that if he was arranged to participate in yuanyingjing competition, he would miss the battle agreed with Fang Wuyan, but he didn''t expect that Fang Wuyan also participated in yuanyingjing competition. And unfortunately, in the second round, they were divided into a group.


    "It''s a fluke this time. I almost can''t have the chance to fight with younger martial brother Ye." Fang Wuya is obviously more looking forward to this battle than ye Lingfeng. He does not wait for ye Lingfeng to speak, but talks about it.

 Chapter 2483

    It turns out that Fang Wuyan''s luck is not as good as he Ling''s. the opponent he met in the first round of the final election was Qingwu, who was the fourth on the list that ye Lingfeng saw on the stone tablet.


    This girl is a poison practitioner who teaches from Blue Phoenix. In her hand, she has a red flame insect that has already disappeared from the realm of heaven. This insect has the same power, and the fire poison is extremely strong. Just one face to face, he was knocked down by the fire poison.


    Fortunately, in the loser''s final election, he got a Yuan Ying Jing Jian Xiu whose accomplishments were not too strong. Then he passed the test and had the chance to fight ye Lingfeng. Otherwise, missing this battle will be his lifelong regret.


    "You and I have been waiting for this war for a long time. Let''s start now." Seeing that there is an empty seat in the challenge arena beside him, ye Lingfeng immediately smiles and nods to Fang Wuya. He also wanted to know where the perfect piece came from.


    Fang Wuyan nodded heavily, then jumped into the challenge arena, and then made a please action to Ye Lingfeng.


    See two people jump on the challenge arena, even if there are many losers and friars who don''t have a place to compete for a while gather around.


    One of these two people is the leader of the current golden elixir list of Langya Pavilion, and the other is known as the most powerful person to hit the top of the golden elixir list. The battle between the two is bound to be extremely fierce.


    "Brother ye, let''s go!" Fang Wuyan has been working hard to break through the perfect elixir one day, but he didn''t expect to work so hard that ye Lingfeng finally took the lead. Naturally, he wants to know what the power of the perfect elixir is.


    Although it can be seen from the scene that ye Lingfeng defeated Chu Feng, he wants to try it himself. Because only if you have tried it yourself, can you know what kind of combat power it is and whether he has chosen the wrong way.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, then without thinking, he quickly turned the magic fire three times, and his body soared into the air, like a huge rosefinch flapping its wings, carrying the tremendous fire of blood, and then went to the boundless.


    "The secret of yuanci!" Fang Wuyan also has no self concealment. As soon as he comes up, he shows his ability to press the bottom of the box. A magic weapon like a mountain is suspended in the air. Under his control, it emits a circle of light like ripples.


    Boom! At the moment when the strange light dispersed, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body was suddenly tied up with countless boulders. The heavy pressure was on his shoulder. Shengsheng blocked the speed of his rosefinch wings and made him fall to the ground.


    "Guided by the treasure of yuanci, this skill can change the magnetic force of heaven and earth, and make the friars fall into a kind of magnetic field. They can''t move easily because they are under the force of the powerful magnetic field. It''s the best skill to restrain physical training!" See stop Ye Lingfeng offensive, square boundless with a smile, Wensheng explained.


    Use magnetic force to attack enemy, change magnetic field, increase gravity! Ye Lingfeng hears the words and looks at the magic weapon of yuanci hill in surprise. Since he entered the realm of heaven, he met such a secret weapon for the first time.


    "Boy ye, this guy has great fortune. This yuan Cibao is extremely rare. He can not only get this treasure, but also get the matching secret skills. This kind of fortune is really extraordinary!" At the same time, the spirit of the bridge sighed, and listening to the meaning of its words, it seemed that it still had a strong desire to devour this yuanci hill.


    How can I get such praise from Qiaohun! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech the facial expression a Lin, immediately the other party boundless and many several Fen face squarely. It''s not easy for this person to keep on top of the golden elixir list even though Tianjiao of Langya pavilion has never been poor.


    Roar! After a roar, ye Lingfeng''s whole blood burst out in a flash. The blood was like waves. He wanted to break the magnetic field made by Fang Wuya and then attack it.


    "Call the rain!" Fang Wuya also didn''t leave Ye Lingfeng any chance to breathe. While ye Lingfeng released his blood, his hand drew a seal in the air. Suddenly, there were big raindrops falling in the sky.


    That every drop of rain, are clear and transparent, crystal incomparable, like moistening things silent spring rain.


    But strangely, when the raindrops pass through the magnetic field and fall on Ye Lingfeng, they make a dull bombardment of heavy objects. That appearance is not like rain drops falling on Ye Lingfeng, but like huge stones falling on Ye Lingfeng.


    Under the fierce rain, ye Lingfeng''s bones began to creak, as if even the golden man could not stop the heavy bombardment of the rain at the moment. He wanted to be defeated by the terrible rain.


    What''s more strange is that, as ye Lingfeng felt, the raindrop was not only as heavy as a mountain, but also had the attack power of eroding mind!


    At the moment when every raindrop falls on his body, ye Lingfeng not only has to bear the heavy bombardment, but also has a little power like a knife to penetrate into the deepest part of his soul along the skin he touches.


    Although that kind of power is small, but after innumerable raindrops gather together, this kind of power becomes terrible.


    Fang Wuyan has been able to occupy the top of the golden elixir list of Langya Pavilion for so many years. It''s really not a false name! Under the severe pressure and divine attack, even if ye Lingfeng just broke through, he still felt that some of his strength was not enough.Clank, clank! There are terrible sounds of gold and iron. At the moment, ye Lingfeng seems to be under the attack of countless flying swords. If his body is not strong enough, he will be crushed into meat sauce.


    "Yuanci''s skill is very mysterious. As younger martial brother ye saw, the rain that my secret skill called rain originally only has the power of divine attack, but after passing through the magnetic field, the rain will weigh more than a thousand!" At the same time, Fang Wuya explained to Ye Lingfeng.


    This yuan magnetism is so extraordinary! Ye Lingfeng''s heart, this yuan magnetic skill can''t complain, can let the bridge soul all move for it, after the magnetic field unfolds, even the matching secret skill can be enhanced, it sounds really incredible.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger. From the beginning, the scattered raindrops gradually turned into rainstorms. Dense rain constantly intertwined hit, even let Ye Lingfeng''s body surface appear numerous bruises, some places have blood.


    "Whoosh Ye Lingfeng knew that if he wanted to break the magnetic field, he had to dispel these annoying raindrops. His mind changed a little. Without thinking, he directly used the secret technique of no transmission from xuandu mansion in the Southern Region - Hufeng!


    As the voice falls, the sky wind suddenly rises. It seems that it starts at the end of Qingping, but it immediately becomes a very violent wind. A huge hurricane suddenly sets off, blowing the falling raindrops into an upward trend.

 Chapter 2484

    Under the rolling wind, the torrential rain falls on the yellowish light curtain around the challenge arena, revealing countless dense ripples. It looks beautiful and amazing.


    Call the wind and call the rain. These two skills seem to be perfect. They can be used together! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly changed. After performing the secret art of breathing wind, he felt that this art seemed to have a certain reaction with the secret art of calling rain.


    It is not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Fang Wuyan''s surprise and uncontrollable joy. Obviously, he also found this detail.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng can''t think about it any more. At the moment when the secret skill of breathing wind lifts the raindrops, his whole body moves like a dragon in the shape of a human, pounding in the magnetic field.


    This is a terrible collision. Under the magnetic field, the gravity around him has been greatly improved. Every step of Ye Lingfeng''s stride and every blow is like a million jin shackle on his body. It''s very difficult.


    "Douzi Jue!" However, he was not afraid. He urged his fighting spirit to an unparalleled level. He bravely kept pounding with the heavy invisible shackles and tried to disturb the magnetic field.


    Under the constant impact, ye Lingfeng found that every old force was about to be exhausted. Along the deepest part of his blood, a new force was born, which enabled him to make the most terrible attack.


    "It''s abnormal that he should forge himself in this terrible magnetic field, squeeze his potential and release new force!"


    "It''s not human. Under such circumstances, he still wants to forge. Is he a fierce beast in ancient times?"


    The crowd soon discovered Ye Lingfeng''s abnormality, opened his mouth and whispered constantly, looking at him like a freak.


    He hammered his body with such a terrible magnetic gravity field to squeeze his potential. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Fang Wuya couldn''t believe it. But all these things appeared in front of him now.


    "Kill With a roar that seemed to shatter the sky, ye Lingfeng stepped forward with one foot, and then hit forward with a blow.


    Boom! The terrible shadow of the fist burst out, and it was Sheng Sheng who tore up the extremely heavy magnetic gravity field and hit Fang Wuya. But at the moment of Ye Lingfeng, but also not better, the whole body scar, blood dripping.


    "Magnetic explosion!" The shadow of the fist came whistling, and Fang Wuyan''s back broke into a layer of cold sweat. There was a feeling that he had half stepped into the gate of death. Without thinking, he was prompted by his hands and hit yuanci hill with a magic power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! At the moment when the voice fell, the rippling number one magnet in the sky suddenly became distorted in the air. Then, like fireworks, countless fine stars suddenly scattered and fell heavily towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Every star is the force of the yuan magnetism, which is completely exploded. Every star is like a bright burning meteor across the sky, whistling at Ye Lingfeng with irresistible force.


    All over the sky, it seems that the magnetic stars are trying to push the Yeling wind into the deepest underground. Each star''s brush, all take out a deep bloodstain on the leaf Lingfeng body, even have some bloodstains all exposed the moriran white bone.


    What''s more terrible is that the meta magnetic explosion not only has the impact force focusing on the critical moment, but also has a strange force which is indescribable. This kind of force is like something drawing Ye Lingfeng''s body. The Qi and blood in the meridians, like a river into the sea, are pulled out of the wound.


    "Six samsara!" With the last breath of blood in his body, ye Lingfeng suddenly waved his fist. In a moment, a force of life and death swept the field. The force of the magnetic storm all over the sky was as if it had been fixed, and he could not enter.


    Then, a sense of terrible death surged out and enveloped Fang Wuya in an instant. That kind of power, like being covered by countless invisible hands, made him feel no vitality, and seemed to be dragged into the boundless darkness.


    He has no doubt that if this power continues, he will be brought into reincarnation.


    "I give up!" In the mouth one mouthful blood spurts out, along the square boundless mouth corner, slowly way out two words. These two times, just like the exhaustion of his whole body''s strength, let him suddenly become tired up, cheek also lost luster.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the news, his blood changed, and the power of the six samsara turned around. There was no limit to the wrong direction, and he pounded out of the arena.


    Boom! The terrible power of reincarnation suddenly dispersed and hit heavily on the yellowish light curtain around the challenge arena. The intense breath made the light curtain twist wildly, and countless ripples of light rippled. After a long time, everything was calm.


    "An era is over, a myth is over, a new era is beginning, and a new myth is born..."


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but suddenly someone makes a sound in the silent crowd.


    Just as this person said, in the past, the golden elixir realm of Langya Pavilion always respected Fang Wuya. For a long time, people even doubted that it would be maintained forever. But today, ye Lingfeng defeated Fang Wuya.This means that since then, the era of boundless square has ended, and the new era of Ye Lingfeng has come!


    After this battle, no matter what the final result of Ye Lingfeng in Yuanying list, he must be recognized by all as the number one in the golden elixir realm of Langya Pavilion. No one can replace this position, and no one has the ability to replace it.


    "Defeated I lost Admit defeat yourself... " Fang Wuya mumbles to himself, his eyes are gray, and the whole person is as old as countless years in a moment, with unspeakable loneliness and grief in his voice.


    Although he knew that he might not be the opponent of Ye Lingfeng, the perfect elixir, he did not expect that the defeat would be so tragic, and ye Lingfeng beat him to the point where he would admit defeat and abstain.


    This time, his journey has come to an end, and his era has come to an end.


    "You did lose, but you did not believe that the road is wrong, the choice of the perfect elixir is not wrong!" Ye Lingfeng walked slowly to Fang Wuya, stretched out his hand to pull him from the ground, his eyes were firm and said: "go on, you will have such a day too!"


    Ye Lingfeng is not comforting Fang Wuya, but after this battle, he really thinks Fang Wuya has the possibility of forming a perfect golden elixir. There is a way for everything to escape. How can Xuantian''s secret method be the only way to the perfect golden elixir? With boundless fortune and temperament, he may not have the possibility to achieve the perfect golden elixir in the future.

 Chapter 2485

    And different from the past, he showed him the fighting power of the perfect elixir and confirmed that the perfect elixir really exists in the world. This can make him more firm confidence, can continue to go without hesitation.


    "I lost, but I chose the right way!" Fang Wuya mumbles and repeats Ye Lingfeng''s words. As he says, his eyes gradually become bright from godlessness. Like making an oath, he says: "I lost, but I chose the right way! As long as I keep going, I may not be able to get there! "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and punches Fang Wuya''s chest.


    He has always appreciated the kind of people who, for a goal, can go on firmly without paying attention to the sneers of people around him. This is true of Li Wangsheng, and the same is true of Fang Wuyan. He didn''t want to let Fang Wuyang down because of this failure.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Ye!" Square boundless corner of the mouth also peeps out a smile, toward the leaf Ling breeze deeply gave a gift. If ye Lingfeng hadn''t mentioned it in time, he doubted that he would have fallen into the failure. He was shrouded in the shadow and couldn''t advance any more.


    After thanking Ye Lingfeng, he said in a voice, "the fragments of the perfect golden elixir and the secret art of yuanci are all from xinghehai!"


    Perfect Jindan fragments and yuanci secret arts are all obtained from xinghehai!


    Ye Lingfeng hears the words and looks at Fang Wuya in disbelief. But the firm expression in the other''s eyes tells Ye Lingfeng that what he said is not empty words. He is indeed the perfect fragments of gold elixir and the secret art of yuanci discovered in xinghehai.


    Why the sea of stars? Why is there such a thing in xinghehai?


    There are too many secrets hidden under the vast ocean surface of Xinghe sea. Why is there whale fog? Why do the strange mosquitoes live in the Xinghe sea? Why did the mysterious nun choose to go to xinghehai?


    Is it because of the giant disk star that came down from the sky? Or something else?


    The more you think about it, the more confused Ye Lingfeng is. He felt as if there was a thick fog over the sea of stars, which made him unable to see through the secrets hidden in the deepest part of the vast ocean.


    But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that the star river sea is actually not only covered with a layer of fog in his heart, in reality, it is also covered with a thick layer of fog, which is gray and dense on the sea.


    Even though it is only a few meters apart, people can''t see what is ahead with their eyes.


    "Wang Xingzhu, do you want to move on? If you go inside again, I''m afraid you''re going to reach the deepest part of the whale fog. God knows what''s going to happen at that time..." At this time, a huge sea going ship was passing through the fog. At the bow of the ship, an old man with grey hair put his hand on his forehead and looked forward. With a sad face, he turned to a middle-aged man in a blue gown.


    If ye Lingfeng were here, he would surely find that Cao Zhen was the old man with grey hair, and Wang Qing, the owner of xingmang auction house, who now dominates the sea trade of Xinghe.


    "Move on, I want to see what''s in the whale fog..." Wang Qing swept his eyes at the dense fog ahead and said to Cao Zhen, "old Cao, don''t worry about anything. We can definitely go ashore."


    "I don''t worry about anything. I grew up on the sea. Xinghe sea raised me. It''s nothing even if I bury my old bones in the sea. I''m afraid of you..." Cao Zhen gave a hearty smile and then said.


    Cao Zhen is not afraid of death. To be exact, even if he is dead now, he doesn''t have to worry about anything as before.


    What a good man Ye Shangxian is. Just because he took his boat once, he was given a great fortune. Nowadays, the children and grandchildren of the Cao family do not have to rely on the sea to earn a living. Instead, under the guidance of Ye Shangxian''s letter, they follow Wang Xingzhu to do business, and all they contact are flying immortals.


    Especially those little hairy ones, after they arrived at Xingdao, they could practice miraculously. And according to Wang Xingzhu, those little guys have good aptitude, and they should be able to reach Mingquan in the future.


    But arrived at the life spring boundary, that even if became the immortal, may resist to make the magic weapon to fly to and fro in the sky.


    As an old man, he has been begging at sea for half his life, so he is appreciated by Wang Xinghe. Since the fog of Xinghe sea, he has been drifting on the sea in a sea boat to help Wang Xinghe catch some things floating out of the sea.


    Every time he fished out something, Wang Xingzhu would write it down in his notebook. After returning to Xingdao, you can give your skin monkeys some elixirs to help them practice.


    Thinking of this, Cao Zhen felt that even if he was kicking his legs now, he could go to see the ancestors of Cao''s family with a grin.


    We should have a sense of awe, never forget the well digger, and never forget Ye Shangxian''s great kindness! I just don''t know if I can see ye Shangxian again in my life! Thinking of this, Cao Zhen hurriedly knelt down in the bow and worshipped the void in front of him.


    "Why, Mr. Cao thinks of brother ye again..." Seeing Cao Zhen''s action, Wang Qing asked with a smile. At the beginning, he saw Cao Zhen always worshiping in the bow of the boat. He thought that the other party was worshiping xinghehai, so he couldn''t help asking a few questions. What he didn''t expect was that the old man was worshiping Ye Lingfeng instead of xinghehai. He was grateful for ye Lingfeng''s kindness to the Cao family.Cao Zhen is grateful to Ye Lingfeng, but Wang Qing is not. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, xingmang auction house would still be struggling in the Xinghe sea. How could it have a good situation now, which can be called the dominant side.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, how could Wang Qing stand out from the innumerable branch owners of xingmang auction house, from the most humble guy to the person who even the head office owners value very much, and even summon praise from all walks of life.


    Bang! Just as Cao Zhen knelt down, the huge ship hit a rock, and the hull suddenly shook.


    Hit something to catch again? Cao Zhen seems to have been used to this kind of situation for a long time. After knocking a few heads in a hurry, he hurried to the bow of the boat, then picked up the fishing net, and sprinkled a net toward the sea.


    According to the previous situation, he should be able to pick up some bright things by sweeping this net. According to Wang Xingzhu, these things are all incomplete magic weapons, which can be exchanged for spirit stone and elixir at auction.

 Chapter 2486

    However, to Cao''s surprise, when the net was spread for a long time and pulled up again, he found that the net was empty, even without a finger sized fragment.


    "Mr. Cao, what have you got?" Wang Qing saw that Cao Zhen had put up the net and rushed to see what he had done on the net.


    Looking at the fishing net, Wang Qing''s eyebrows suddenly twisted into a knot in one''s heart. After going out to sea for such a long time, as long as the ship collides with something, it can basically catch something one net at a time, but this time there is nothing?


    Bang! Before his doubts fell, the huge ship suddenly swung again.


    What kind of sea animal hit the Shanghai ship? After holding on to the railings, Wang Qing''s hand was gently raised, and a bright light with a faint white light suddenly slipped from his fingertips and fell toward the sea.


    The light flew out and suddenly lit up a small area in the whale fog, but under the whale fog, the light did not look any different from a small candle lit in the long night.


    But even so, Cao Zhen is also full of excited color, this is the immortal means! When, the person that oneself contact is already the immortal of high above, and the immortal still calls oneself a Cao old politely.


    What is this? Just as Cao Zhen was thinking about this with some pride, his eyes followed the light and swept into the sea, but his eyes were suddenly wide open. Then he couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his eyes, and then he looked down to the sea.


    At a glance, Cao Zhen''s mouth was so wide that he could swallow an egg.


    God, what is this? Shocked, Cao Zhen directly fell on the deck.


    Not only him, but also Wang Qing''s eyes were widened, his mouth was wide open, his shoulders and body were shaking violently.


    Although the light Wang Qing left behind was not big, it still lit up nearly two feet square. But the strange thing is that it''s here, because under the bright light, the square place is actually an eye.


    A round eye, white eye, golden iris, black pupil!


    It''s not surprising that there is an eye in the sea. After all, almost all sea animals have eyes. But it''s unusual to have an eye that''s nearly two feet in circumference! The eyes are so big, so how big is the body of the sea beast?


    In the Xinghe sea for so many years, Wang Qing has seen all kinds of strange sea animals, such as sea Jiaos, star sea eels, cancer and giant octopus. However, even the most strange sea animals don''t have such big eyes.


    WOW! WOW! WOW! Just when Wang Qing was full of fear, his mind kept spinning at a high speed, trying to understand what the terrible sea beast was, the distant water suddenly heard waves.


    The sound was very distant, as if it had come from more than ten miles away. If the sea was not calm, it could hardly be heard.


    What''s ringing? Another sea animal? Wang Qing was stunned when he heard the sound, but suddenly his heart suddenly shrank into a ball, because he thought of a possibility that it might not be the sea beast, but the tail of the sea beast that slapped the sea water so loud.


    God What kind of beast is this Wang Qing was completely confused. He couldn''t imagine that if what he thought was true, the size of this sea beast with giant eyes would be so huge that it was shocking.


    Boom! Before he was afraid to fall, the huge eye in the sea suddenly blinked. Then, countless clatters like raindrops on the water suddenly sounded. Then, Wang Qing found that the eye was getting closer to him.


    Just a breath, the huge eyes wiped him and flew over the top of the ship. Although the water poured all over Wang Qing''s face, his eyes were still wide open, looking at his head tightly.


    What he saw was a huge fish head, which seemed to cover the sky, and even made him feel that the huge head was the only thing in the world.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, Wang Qing found that the huge fish head had gradually turned into a huge golden bird head.


    Kunpeng! This is Kunpeng! After a brief moment of consternation, Wang Qing''s hands tightly grasped the fence of the seagoing ship in front of her. Her eyes almost protruded out of her eyes, staring at the Kun fish that rose up into the sky and turned into a Peng!


    "Granddad Poseidon, blessed by granddad Poseidon, I will be in awe of you in the future. I will make incense every day and dare not slack off..."


    After the huge Kun fish turned into a Peng, it plunged into the vast sea of stars again with a thick whale fog. But Wang Qing didn''t come back for a long time, and didn''t know how long it took before he finally woke up. When he woke up, he found that he was not the only one deeply shocked. Cao Zhen was even worse than him.


    The old guy''s head is so kowtowed that he almost pouts into the sky. It''s called piety. And listen to the meaning of his words, it seems that he took this huge Kunpeng as the God of the sea in the vast ocean.


    Although this description is exaggerated, it is actually not too much. There is nothing wrong with the huge Kunpeng being called a god like existence in the vast ocean, in fact, in the ocean and sky.No, there''s something wrong with that Kunpeng! But all of a sudden, Wang Qingru thought of something. She closed her eyes and went over the picture she had just seen in her mind, even the most subtle places.


    "It''s not a living Kun fish, but an illusion of Kun fish!" After pondering for a long time, Wang Qing opened his eyes fiercely.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the Kunyu had just rushed into the sky and turned into a Peng. With a roar, he dived into the water again and turned into a Kunyu. It seems that the huge fish body is not swimming, but directly lax in the sea.


    That is to say, what he saw just now was a projection like an illusion.


    In other words, it is very likely that after the appearance of this strange situation, the shadow of Kunpeng, who lived in the Xinghe sea in the past, is reflected in the present world, making the magnificent scene unfold in front of him.


    There used to be Kunpeng''s life in the Xinghe sea. Doesn''t that mean that somewhere in the vast ocean, there may be a nest of Kunpeng, or the remains of Kunpeng!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Wang Qing was. Then, he thought about these things that suddenly appeared on the Xinghe sea recently. It is said that Kunpeng travels all over the world and likes to search for treasures most. Will these things come from Kunpeng''s nest.

 Chapter 2487

    WOW! WOW! WOW! All of a sudden, Wang Qing''s ears and the sound of waves appear, and then, he found in front of the ocean, there is a huge shadow is slowly rising.


    The shadow seemed to be a huge rock mountain rising from the bottom of the sea. The whole body of the rock mountain was bright white, spotless, and steep. On the snowy hillside, there was a huge black oval thing.


    It was a huge thing, as if it were made up of countless things. Although the thing did not have any veins and light shining, but looking at it makes people have a strong sense of awe.


    "Kunpeng''s nest, it''s really Kunpeng''s nest!" With enough eyesight, Wang Qing roared after staring at the shadow.


    Under the hard examination of his eyesight, he was surprised to find that the oval thing on jiaobaishi mountain was clearly a bird''s nest made of huge wooden branches. And such a bird''s nest, in addition to Kun Peng, who can live!


    The stone mountain bearing Kunpeng''s nest appeared very quickly, but it also disappeared very quickly. After a gust of wind and fog, Wang Qing found that the stone mountain and Kunpeng''s nest had disappeared in his sight.


    Although the stone mountain and Kunpeng''s nest have disappeared, what Wang Qing can be sure is that the stone mountain and Kunpeng''s nest are different from the Kunpeng he just saw. They are not projections, but things that really exist in the sea of stars.


    But the stone mountain seems to be alive, seems to be moving, can be hidden into the fog covering the entire sea of stars.


    "Mr. Cao, return immediately!" Seeing that Cao Zhen was still kneeling on the deck and trying to kowtow, Wang Qing was angry and funny. He gently kicked his ass and woke the old man up from his fear.


    There used to be Kunpeng living in the Xinghe sea, and Kunpeng''s nest is now alive. This news is really amazing! He must report such news to the head office at the first time, so that the head office can send people to explore or make another decision.


    However, no matter how the head office arranges, what Wang Qing knows is that this discovery will surely make him the biggest hero of xingmang auction house.


    Cao Zhen didn''t know how shocked he had just witnessed. After hearing Wang Qing''s words of returning, he didn''t have any hesitation. He anchored, turned the bow of the ship, pulled up the sails, and sailed toward the star island like running for his life.


    Not long after the ship that Cao Zhen and Wang Qing were driving disappeared, at the place where they had just stayed, groups of monstrous beasts with scarlet eyes and gray black wings appeared.


    If Cao was there, he would surely find that the fierce beast was very similar to the strange mosquito that followed Ye Lingfeng.


    But at the moment, there are thousands of strange mosquitoes at the place where the ship stops. They are constantly flapping their wings, buzzing, continuous into a film, whistling sound like a hurricane roll.


    And in the innermost position of the strange mosquito group, there are several strange mosquitoes with lavender bodies, rubbing their sword like mouthparts against each other. They look strange, just like they are discussing something.


    After a long time, these strange mosquitoes, which appear lavender, finally make up their mind. Their long mouthparts tap on the strange mosquitoes around them. Then they flutter their wings and fly to the dense fog.


    It was as if they were going to do what Wang Qing wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. In the thick fog, they wanted to pursue jiaobaishi mountain and Kunpeng nest, which had just suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what are you thinking about? How do you feel uneasy all the time after you fight with elder martial brother Fang?"


    At the same time, in Langya Pavilion, Qin Miaomiao, who had just won the golden elixir arena once again, looked at himself three or four times in a row with doubts. He was still a frowning and meditating Ye Lingfeng, and asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I''m a little absorbed in thinking about things..." When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he woke up and shook his head in a hurry.


    He has been recalling every detail of his days in the star river sea. The more he recalls, the more he feels that the secrets he saw in the star river sea may be a drop in the bucket of the truth hidden in the vast sea.


    If you have a chance, you must go back to the Xinghe sea to search for it, and go to every corner of the vast ocean to see what secrets are hidden in the deepest part of the unfathomable sea.


    "No.10, why did you drop three places down again..." And at this time, he Ling squeezed back from the crowd in front of him. He looked at Ye Lingfeng reluctantly and said: "that annoying guy is still the sixth."


    Tenth! Ye Lingfeng was also a little shocked, but after a second thought, he understood the reason why his ranking would fall. Although Fang Wuya''s strength is very strong, no matter what, he is the elixir of leisure after all. This kind of strength, even if it is strong, is extremely limited. In fact, when ye Lingfeng just fought with him, he had some reservation.


    From the beginning of the fight, ye Lingfeng''s power has been limited to four disk stars, and the fifth disk star that lit up half of them has not been in operation; most importantly, he did not even go to the forbidden area, and based on a certain heavy sky in the forbidden area, he fought with fangwuya.Ye Lingfeng has no doubt that if he directly bases on the forbidden area of triple heaven and exerts six fists in the first face, then Fang Wuya is even a secret skill of yuanci, but I''m afraid he can''t even go one round under his command.


    Under such circumstances, it is reasonable for him to decline in his ranking. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    However, LAN Mingchen can still keep the sixth place, which shows that although this guy is disgusting, his skills are real and can''t be underestimated.


    It seems that if the next runoff bad luck, really against this person, it is to be more careful.


    "Who are the top four? Elder martial brother, what''s the number in the row now? " After laughing, ye Lingfeng is curious about he Ling. He would like to know whether the former four can still occupy their positions after the second round of runoff.


    "The first place is the elder martial sister who is tired of leaving; the second place is Luo Bin; Lin Cang is now the third place; the fourth place is Qingwu..." He Ling sighed and said slowly, "elder martial brother, this time Dabi''s luck is worse. He lost this game. The current position on the stone tablet is not even as good as you. He fell to the 12th position."

 Chapter 2488

    "What?" Ye Lingfeng looks at he Ling in surprise, almost can''t believe his ears. Although Zhao Xingming is a little bit old-fashioned and upright, just like he was carved out of a severe mold, his talent is absolutely not bad. Moreover, the name of "task maniac" is not due to strong wind. Countless tasks have been honed, which can be said to make his accomplishments improved in actual combat.


    Since the last time he was able to get the Yuanying list of Langya Pavilion, it shows that he is absolutely outstanding. Otherwise, in Langya Pavilion, where the strong are so arrogant, it is impossible for ordinary people to get such a high position.


    But it was under such circumstances that he failed in the final election and even fell to the 12th place.


    This makes people feel a little incredible, and it makes Ye Lingfeng more curious about who defeated Zhao Xingming.


    He Ling looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes and said slowly: "the big elder martial brother''s opponent this time is Luo Bin!"


    Luobin, it was Luobin who defeated Zhao Xingming!


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyebrows suddenly twisted into a knot in one''s heart. Luo Bin''s strong rise this time is just like his fate''s plan to step on a grim pulse. He defeated Gu boxing first and now Zhao Xingming.


    "The elder martial brother lost miserably this time. If he couldn''t fight for a hundred moves, he gave up and gave up." At this time, he Ling added with a gloomy look: "I heard from the spectators under the challenge arena that the eldest martial brother was at a disadvantage from the beginning. He hardly had any fighting power. He tried to support more than a hundred moves, but he couldn''t even find a chance to fight back."


    Ye Lingfeng is deeply shocked. It''s not rare that Zhao Xingming is defeated by Luo Bin. After all, the other party is a combination of the two masters of the eastern land God Dynasty and Langya Pavilion. However, Luo Bin presses Zhao Xingming to fight, making him unable to fight. That''s not right.


    No matter how unbearable Zhao Xingming is, he will not reach this point. The only explanation for this situation is that Luo Bin''s cultivation has been greatly improved. Otherwise, it will never be so.


    It''s just that there are too many of them. They beat down the past Yuanying list, making them even unable to fight back. They were defeated in a hundred moves. If they didn''t know this from he Ling, ye Lingfeng would almost doubt its authenticity.


    "You have to be careful, big villain!" After hearing the speech, Qin Miaomiao looks at Ye Lingfeng worried.


    She saw with her own eyes the picture of Luobin cutting her throat at Ye Lingfeng, and knew that it was also because of Luobin''s arrangement that Chu Feng chose to lay hands on Ye Lingfeng in the burial valley. If they meet in the challenge arena, and Luobin''s strength has been greatly improved, ye Lingfeng''s situation is indeed extremely dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you may be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Ye Lingfeng nodded and said solemnly. Zhao Xingming''s defeat sounded an alarm for him, and let him understand that if he met Luo Bin, he must show all his fighting power and not hide any private money. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if he didn''t say it well, he would end up with an even worse result.


    After the end of the second round of runoff, it was not long before the second round of loser runoff began.


    This is the last run-off for the losers. When the third round of the run-off starts, the losers will lose if they lose, and their road of big comparison is over. There is no need to imagine that there is a chance to make a comeback.


    So this time, the loser''s final election was extremely cruel. All the monks who participated in the final election showed their spirit of 12 points. Because this is the last chance. If we don''t cherish it, we will have to wait for the next year to fight again.


    Zhao Xingming was defeated by Luo Bin, so he was obviously hit hard. This time, the loser''s selection was always in danger, but fortunately, his foundation was still there after all, and finally he won only when it was dangerous and dangerous.


    It''s just a pity that Wei Jicheng has been eliminated in this round and has no chance to compete. After the defeat, he looked gloomy and full of regret. He obviously regretted the past year''s slack. Otherwise, he would not be caught up by the latecomers.


    Ye Lingfeng also sighs with regret. Cultivation is like this. If you slack off, others will catch up with you. Fortunately, it''s still a big match, not a battle of life and death. Otherwise, even if you fall behind, you will be buried in the dark.


    If it wasn''t for the austere arrangement, how could he know that the cultivation was so cruel? Although he would not be complacent, he would be slack.


    After the second round of the loser run-off, the third round of the run-off officially began, which is still the same drawing process.


    This time, the number of bamboo chips Ye Lingfeng drew is very small, which means that his opponent is the one who drew the number two.


    "Who is number one, come up and fight me!" Just when ye Lingfeng looked around and wanted to see who had drawn the No.2 signature, there was a clear and beautiful voice of engagement on a challenge arena not far away.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found a girl in a light cyan skirt standing on the challenge arena. The girl was very bright and beautiful, and her appearance was very extraordinary, but in her body, it gave people a kind of cold breath.


    "I don''t know which unlucky guy got the number one, but he was assigned to Qingwu''s opponent. Qingwu ranked fifth last time, and this time has been hovering between the third and fourth place. It can be said that Qingwu is one of the most promising players in the top three"Didn''t you find that LAN Jiaoxi gave her all his favorite insects, red flame. This insect is very powerful, especially with her poison skill, it is even more powerful. Her performance in the first two games is overwhelming. In my opinion, she is not one of the top three players who is expected to compete this time, but she is sure to be on the list


    Before ye Lingfeng could tell who the green girl was, there was a low noise and exclamation around her.


    It''s her! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The first time he saw the stone tablet ranking, he noticed this young girl named Qingwu. He wanted to know who the other party was. Unexpectedly, she was the disciple of Blue Phoenix.


    "Where is number one? Don''t you dare to fight me?" Qingwu''s patience is obviously not very good. After waiting in the challenge arena for a moment, he looks around and looks sulky. It seems that he is waiting impatiently.


    Seeing the other party''s second urging, ye Lingfeng jumped into the challenge arena and said in a warm voice: "it''s the No.1 I drew from my younger martial brother."


    Boom! See ye Lingfeng jump on the challenge arena, the field immediately in an uproar, there are many faces are showing the color of regret.

 Chapter 2489

    "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Ye was so unlucky. When he met elder martial sister Qingwu, it seemed that his Dabi road would be over."


    "Who can say it''s not? Although Ye Shidi''s recent performance is very extraordinary, he has achieved Dan Zun, not to mention, he has been promoted to the perfect golden elixir. But Jindan is only Jindan after all. When he meets elder martial sister Qingwu, it''s bad luck for him. "


    Whispering voice one after another, Qin Miaomiao and he Ling listen to these voices are pale. Ye Lingfeng''s luck is really too bad. If he is a strong opponent like Qingwu in the first two rounds, even if he is defeated, he still has the chance to participate in the loser''s runoff and compete for the big match again. But if he is defeated in the third round, he will have no chance again.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, it seems that your disciple''s luck is not very good. He actually met wu''er!" It''s not just the people in the challenge arena. When the Blue Phoenix in mid air sees Ye Lingfeng jump into the challenge arena, he smiles at the stern.


    Obviously, like the people in the challenge arena, she felt that ye Lingfeng could not be Qingwu''s opponent. She wanted to be defeated.


    "Miss LAN, don''t you forget that the thing that I''m not afraid of is poisonous insects." But the smile on the stern face is very calm, gently stroking the beard under the jaw, and smiling to the Blue Phoenix.


    A language falls, Blue Phoenix expression suddenly a Lin. Just as Stern said, whether ye Lingfeng''s performance in the selection, or later the fierce battle to kill Dan Zun, or in the secret place of Dan, all showed the extraordinary means to deal with the poisonous insects. To be exact, the poisonous insects seemed to have a natural fear of him. They didn''t dare to get close to him.


    "The red flame insect is a relic of ancient times. It is a kind of insect that controls fire poison. Besides its poison, it also has the ability to resist fire. Your disciple may not be able to resist it." But nervous just for a moment, Blue Phoenix face again showed a confident smile.


    Grim smile, such as ye Lingfeng is very confident, but the heart is faint waves. Blue Phoenix is right. Ye Lingfeng has reincarnation wood, and is not afraid of poisonous insects. But red flame insects are not only poisonous, but also can resist fire. Maybe Ye Lingfeng is not afraid of the toxicity of red flame insects, but under the ancient flame, who can know whether ye Lingfeng can resist.


    Zhao Xingming lost in the hands of Luo Bin, Wei Jicheng has been directly eliminated by Dabie, this scene is in his eyes, the heart has been very bad. Because he knows that Zhao Xingming''s fighting spirit has been withered, even if he can win in the third round of the runoff, it''s hopeless to attack the first three; as for he Ling, the little girl just came to pass, and it''s a fluke to pass the third round.


    If ye Lingfeng is defeated again in this battle, he will lose his whole pulse.


    "You are ye Lingfeng!" On the challenge arena, Qingwu looks up and down at Ye Lingfeng curiously. Although she had never seen Ye Lingfeng in recent days, she often heard all kinds of things about ye Lingfeng in Langya Pavilion. Especially after this guy got started, it was difficult for her not to remember ye Lingfeng because of the number of times that the morning bell rang several years ago.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, nodded slightly to Qingwu and said, "younger martial brother Ye Lingfeng, I''ve seen elder martial sister Qingwu. Please give me some advice."


    "You give up!" But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after hearing his words, Qingwu''s eyes changed several times, and he said faintly.


    Admit defeat? Ye Lingfeng widened his eyes and looked at Qingwu in disbelief. It''s the first time that he has met an opponent to let him give up. I didn''t expect that the girl named Qingwu was so proud.


    "I see that you and ling''er have a good relationship, and I have a good relationship with ling''er. I don''t want to hurt your life!" At this time, Qingwu didn''t notice the difference of Ye Lingfeng. He looked at Ye Lingfeng sincerely.


    It turned out that he Ling still inherited the little girl''s favor Although she was arrogant, she said with a smile, "I feel the pain of life and death


    "You don''t know what''s going on. You are kind enough to persuade you to give up. You still have to wait for me to drive you out of the challenge arena!" Qingwu frowned, and seemed very angry that ye Lingfeng didn''t accept her kindness. As soon as he raised his hand, a group of red light settled in the challenge arena.


    When the light faded away, an insect appeared on the ground like a red armored one. It was full of red flame and transpiration. It was like a fire burning.


    "What kind of insect is this..." Looking at the insect with extraordinary appearance, ye Lingfeng showed a strong curiosity in his eyes.


    Although he has experienced many things and seen many poisonous insects, he has never seen such insects. Not only that, the strong fire element breath from the insect body made him feel like he was in the fire field.


    "This is the red flame insect. It''s a different species in ancient times. There is only one in the world. I advise you to leave early!" Qingwu''s sharp chin raised slightly, looking at Ye Lingfeng very proud, as if the next moment, ye Lingfeng would be burned to ashes by this insect.


    Red flame insect? The light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became bright when he heard that the red flame insect was indeed an alien species in ancient times, but it was not a poisonous insect. For danxiu, it was a kind of treasure insect.


    According to Ye Lingfeng in the Dan Dao trial tablet, if you take the scales on the back of the red flame insect as medicine, you can refine a kind of Nirvana pill. This pill is used to remove the fire of red flame insects, and has the effect of cutting bones and washing marrow. However, this bone cutting and marrow washing is not aimed at the monk''s body, but at the monk Yuan Ying. As long as he takes the nirvana baby pill, it may not be impossible for Yuan Ying to improve his strength by three Chengdu.It''s a gift for yourself! The more he looked at the red flame insects, the more pleasing Ye Lingfeng felt, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "What are you looking at?" Gradually, Qingwu also found that there was something wrong with Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. That kind of eyes is not like shock and fear, but more like a kind of greed, a miser''s greed when he sees Jin Yuanbao.


    As the words fell, her hand changed slightly and hit the red flame insects on the ground. When the magic power is poured in, the two back wings behind the red flame beetle suddenly shake slightly. After a burst of fire light diffuses, the body is like a balloon, and suddenly becomes inflated. Finally, it becomes as towering as a hill, and the whole body is surrounded by fire light, becoming more and more extraordinary.


    Baby, it''s all baby! Looking at the red flame God insect grow up, the back of that a red fine scales, leaf Lingfeng''s harrass are about to flow down. The perfect golden elixir breakthrough, his next step is to seek Yuanying realm, after the cohesion of Yuanying, if you can have the help of nenying pill, his strength in Yuanying realm will be improved by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 2490

    "Smelly boy, I''m going to teach you some lessons!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s eyes were getting more and more wrong, Qingwu felt more and more bad. With a cold hum, the red flame insect immediately crawled and rushed to Ye Lingfeng.


    With it close at the same time, along the red flame God insect head of a single angle, suddenly there is a fire red mist flying out.


    Although the mist was curling, it gave people a feeling of magma. At the moment of approaching, ye Lingfeng felt that the water in his whole body seemed to be drying. It seemed that the next moment, the meridians and flesh would be burning.


    It seems that Qingwu doesn''t know that he is not afraid of poisonous insects! Without thinking, ye Lingfeng''s body was slightly shaken, and the vision of Jianmu was suspended above his head, and then the reincarnation wood was shining.


    After ten thousand kinds of elixirs have been used to eliminate the toxicity of samsara wood, today''s samsara wood and ye Lingfeng are no longer toxic, but are of great help to him, whether in the field of plants or in the face of poisonous insects.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng also found that reincarnation wood was more closely connected with Jianmu vision after he was subdued. Although it still competes with that young branch of building wood, it is not against each other, but connected with each other.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng doubt whether it is true that, as the black emperor said at the beginning, there are several kinds of trees between the collapse of trees and heaven and earth. Guiyuan tea tree is one of them, and this samsara tree is also one of them.


    Hiss As soon as the breath of reincarnation wood was released, the red flame insect''s forward momentum suddenly stagnated. Then, the red mist of the sky fire was sucked back into his stomach by the red flame insect, and he tilted his corner and roared at Ye Lingfeng like a demonstration.


    The ancient alien was indeed the ancient alien. Even if the poisonous insect king in Danmi met reincarnation wood, he could only bow down to be a minister. However, although he was afraid, he didn''t have much fear.


    "Langya Pavilion is really a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. This red flame insect is very unusual. It''s a pity that it can''t be fed properly. Although it fed a lot of Huoyuan, I don''t know that this insect had another name of gold eating insect in ancient times. If you can feed it with some magic treasures, its combat power will go up to a higher level. The breath of fire element carries the meaning of golden dagger. It''s extremely sharp


    At this time, the bridge soul of Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan Palace also gave a low praise. Obviously, he also valued the red flame insect.


    "What''s on you, how can you make the red flame insects fear?" Qingwu also found that the red flame God insect seemed to be afraid of Ye Lingfeng. After calming the red flame God insect''s mood, he frowned at Ye Lingfeng.


    She just won two games in a row with the red flame insect, and even got the fourth place on the stone tablet. No matter what opponent she met, the red flame insect was brave and courageous, but when she came to Ye Lingfeng, there was an accident.


    "If I tell you, then why should we stand in the ring?" Ye Lingfeng said with a smile. He found that although Qingwu''s patience was a little bit poor, in fact, he was just like he Ling, and could only be regarded as a little girl who didn''t know the world.


    Ye Lingfeng''s teasing made Qingwu''s eyebrows stand up and said: "tell me or not, you''ll lose this game!"


    At the moment when the words fell, her hand waved, and the red flame insect''s wings suddenly clapped slightly. The brilliant Mars, like fireworks, immediately scattered in all directions along its wings. Every spark was brilliant and dazzling.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng felt that almost all the sparks emitted by the red flame insects could be compared with the flames emitted by the rosefinch. It seemed that as long as the body was infected with a little, it would not be able to extinguish until it was burned into a big hole by the flame.


    Not only that, the red flame God insect is spraying all over the sky Mars at the same time, the huge body is taking advantage of the meaning of the fire yuan to disperse at the same time, quickly close to the Ye Lingfeng, the flashing cold corner to the Ye Lingfeng heavy top.


    It looks like it''s going to use a single horn to cool Ye Lingfeng''s heart, and then throw it under the challenge arena.


    What a powerful insect! Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng immediately hit the red flame three times and released the rosefinch''s wings. At the same time, he managed to avoid the Mars in the sky. With one hand, he grabbed the one horn from the red flame insect.


    It''s too late! As soon as the five fingers pinched the single horn, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his hand was like a piece of charcoal. A hot pain hit his heart, and then along the palm position, there was a stream of smoke transpiration.


    Then, the red flame God insect''s head tilted, a huge force suddenly gushed out, just like lifting a hard stone, directly lifted Ye Lingfeng into the air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "The red flame insect is full of fire. You are the first person I have ever seen who dares to touch it with his hands!" Seeing this scene, Qingwu couldn''t help but look up and laugh, which was full of the color of narrow.


    Boom! The hand pats toward the ground, at the moment of jumping up, ye Lingfeng''s face is livid. Just now, he only wants to tear off a scale from the other party after getting close to the red flame God insect, but he forgets that this guy''s whole body is fire and dare not be contaminated easily.


    "Younger martial brother, believe me, you will definitely lose!" A face to face let Ye Lingfeng eat a dark loss, let green Wu smile, eyes smile like crescent like squint at the same time, take advantage of the victory to pursue: "God flame cloud fire!"Boom! When the red flame insect heard the sound, his wings flashed quickly. Every time he fanned, a large flame flew out of his wings. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole arena was occupied by the flames.


    The cloud fire is surging, and the tremendous heat seems to burn the world into a piece of white ground. The blazing heat burns all the water in the air in a flash, and the blazing temperature makes people have no escape.


    This green Wu grudge can''t occupy the top four position in the yuan baby list. The red flame God worm is really extraordinary. With this worm as a helper, it can be said that it is like a tiger adding wings. I''m afraid that even ordinary monks can''t get close to them. Under the tremendous heat, they can only admit defeat.


    Heat transpiration, ye Lingfeng only feel that the viscera seems to be drying, the heart can not help but secretly praise the sound.


    However, there was no panic on Ye Lingfeng''s face. There was even a smile on the corner of her mouth: the red flame insect was really extraordinary, and the firepower it sent out was also extremely terrible. Unfortunately, Qingwu''s luck was too bad. If she didn''t meet her, it would be easy for her to get into the top ten. But unfortunately, she happened to meet herself, and she could only do it It''s over here!


    "Elder martial brother Yan, the sky is full of clouds and fire. It seems that your beloved disciple is going to die here!" See cloud fire all over the sky, just a few breath, will ye Lingfeng shrouded, Blue Phoenix eyes worry gradually disappear, showing a smile of complacency.


    Today, there are eight more, which can be regarded as an account for the end of February. There will be outbreaks, but scorpions are still saving manuscripts. We all know that Scorpions will not explode, and if they want to explode, they will let you see enough.

 Chapter 2491

    At the last big match, the stern was in the limelight. Among the four disciples, three of them occupied the top ten of Yuanying list. The only one Jindan Jing also got the top position in Jindan list, which can be called Langya Pavilion.


    But this time, Wei Jicheng has been eliminated, Gu boxing''s performance is mediocre, and the chance of reaching the top ten is very small. Even Zhao Xingming, the eldest disciple who got the chance to explore flowers last time, has lost his fighting spirit because he was defeated by Luo Bin. As for he Ling, her participation in the yuan baby list is pure experience, and whether she can pass the third round of runoff is unknown.


    If ye Lingfeng is sniped by Qingwu this time, he will be defeated in this battle. As long as Zhao Xingming''s luck is a little worse, he will encounter a slightly stronger opponent in the fourth round of the runoff, and this time he will have nothing.


    This time, it should not be a big problem to get to the top three of Yuanying list.


    "Don''t talk too fast. Look there..." But in Blue Phoenix satisfied smile, grim smile calm light way.


    Cloud fire all over the sky, flames can burn everything, in this case, can ye Lingfeng get away?


    Blue Phoenix smell speech a Leng, instinctively want to refute stern, can see stern expression is flat, then restrain the heart of surprise and curiosity, bow to the challenge arena, want to see what ye Lingfeng did, just let stern so calm.


    "How could that be..." The vision just sweeps toward the challenge arena, Blue Phoenix''s cheek is immediately shrouded by the color of shock.


    I saw a tall and straight figure standing in the sky full of bright fire. It looked like the Holy Spirit born in the sky full of flames. It was extraordinary to the extreme.


    "Under the cloud fire, how can he not move like a mountain? It''s not reasonable..." Blue Phoenix lost his voice and exclaimed. This scene is not in line with the common sense. As long as the opponent Qingwu met before, as long as the divine flame cloud fire is used, those monks will take the initiative to beg for mercy under the burning flame. You can see what ye Lingfeng looks like now. His whole body is full of light, like a God in the dust, which seems to be burned to death.


    Grim smile silent, as if a already clear look, but in fact his heart is also full of this scene is puzzled.


    The red flame insect is the favorite of Blue Phoenix. It is cultivated carefully and has no two powers. This time, she handed over the red flame insect to Qingwu, hoping that Qingwu could get the top three places that she failed to get last time in this contest.


    According to the performance of the first two games of the red flame God insect, stern also thinks that Qingwu has 80% hope to be promoted to the top three. After all, under the cloud fire of divine flame, the firepower is all over the sky, which is almost beyond human power to resist.


    Just now God flame cloud fire cover Ye Lingfeng, his heart has already low sigh out a voice, think ye Lingfeng may also want to be like the two opponents that Qingwu met before, break halberd sink sand here. What he didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng was shining in the sky.


    "How did you do it? What do you have on you? " No one''s surprise is more serious than that in Qingwu''s heart. She can''t understand why Ye Lingfeng is safe under the cloud fire of divine flame.


    Not only that, she even found that ye Lingfeng''s body also had flames rushing out, and the cloud fire scattered by the red flame insects, after touching the flames around Ye Lingfeng''s body, seemed to encounter some kind of obstruction, and was isolated from the outside, and could not get close to the body at all.


    The only explanation for this situation is that ye Lingfeng''s flame is higher than Shenyan Yunhuo.


    But how can this be possible? The red flame insect is an alien species in ancient times. With the exuberance of the fire element in its whole body, the flame it burns can be regarded as the highest in the world when the rosefinch, the golden crow and the real Phoenix are not present. What else can stop it.


    But no matter how inconceivable this scene is in Qingwu''s heart, it has really appeared in front of her.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs and doesn''t speak. He bullies his body forward. The wings of the rosefinch are spread, and the body of the rosefinch soars into the sky. When he moves, he appears in front of the red flame insect who is also watching Ye Lingfeng in disbelief, such as seeing some horrible picture.


    At the moment of standing still, ye Lingfeng''s hand turned to the red flame God insect, and he gently buckled down to pick a scale.


    "Dream!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Qingwu was very anxious. The red flame insect is the favorite of her master Blue Phoenix. To give it to her shows her love. Master''s heart, how can she let Ye Lingfeng hurt.


    Without any hesitation, Qingwu jumped forward to Ye Lingfeng. At the moment of flying out, a large group of colorful powder, flashing all over the sky, swept away towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only that, in those powders, there was even a little dark cold, which was obviously a strange poison.


    Witness this scene, ye Lingfeng is not in a hurry, hands toward those colorful powder and black awn flying position. With his action, the cloud fire in the sky turned its spearhead and burned towards the powder and cold light as if it had been dispatched.


    Whoa! The flame roared, the two just touched, and the colorful powder and black awn all over the sky were burned into the air.


    With this skill, Qingwu also found that ye Lingfeng had three golden feathers in his hand. The feathers were like red gold, and there were gorgeous patterns on them, which were flashing slowly, as if they were made of flame.Hiss At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s hand was also heavily buckled on the red flame insect. With five fingers, he tore off three red scales from the red flame insect. In the howling sound of the red flame insect, he put the storage ring in his backhand.


    "Elder martial sister Qing, I''m really sorry. This red flame insect is really strong, but your luck is a little bad. You picked the wrong opponent!" Before Qingwu wakes up from the shock, ye Lingfeng''s low voice rings in her ears. Then, a force of gravity suddenly comes out, like lifting her, and sends her from the challenge arena to the next.


    Hum! With the landing of Qingwu, the red flame insect, which is as big as a balloon, shrinks rapidly and becomes the size of a fingernail again. In such a big challenge arena, only Ye Lingfeng was left standing with his head raised.


    "He defeated elder martial sister Qingwu! Stone tablet evaluation of the first two rounds of the fourth, even so lost! Does he really want to be in the top ten of Yuanying list? My God, is he going to set a new record again


    "The red flame insect is terrible. How did he avoid the fire and defeat elder martial sister Qingwu?"

 Chapter 2492

    Qingwu was shot down by Ye Lingfeng, which was like a thunder on the ground. All the monks who watched the battle were humming, astonished, praised and puzzled, which showed the disbelief in people''s hearts.


    After all, as these people have said, it''s incredible that jindanjing can defeat yuanyingjing. What''s more, jindanjing can defeat yuanyingjing which is the top four of the list in the first two rounds, and it''s still in the case of red flame.


    "What he''s holding in his hand is..." But different from the shocked monks in the hall, the eyes of those practitioners in the middle of the sky were all staring at the plumes held by Ye Lingfeng. After a long time, tai''a was stunned and said: "golden plumes!"


    As tai''a said, what can ye Lingfeng hold in his hand at the moment, besides the gold and black plumes he got in the fire field of the thousand demon Grottoes. Jinwu is a living creature in the fire, which can be called the ancestor of fire. The cultivation strength of the Jinwu in the fire field is superior to the rosefinch, which is extremely powerful. Even its plumes, still can have a powerful fire effect.


    Although the red flame God insect sends out the God flame cloud fire is extraordinary, but compared with the Jinwu flame, it is still a lower level. It is precisely for this reason that ye Lingfeng can stand upright in the divine flame cloud fire.


    Similarly, it was because of this that ye Lingfeng said to Qingwu that the red flame insect was really powerful, but Qingwu''s luck was too bad. If she met other friars, she would win this game, but she met Ye Lingfeng, who had gold and black plumes and could control all the fire elements in the world. This victory came easily.


    "Not fair! It''s not fair that he won by external force! " At the moment when LAN Fenghuang saw Jinwu Lingyu, he also understood the reason why Ye Lingfeng won. At the same time, he felt lost for the defeat of his disciples, and at the same time, he pleaded loudly to the leader of Langya Pavilion.


    "Sister LAN, what are you talking about? My generation of friars rely on themselves, but how can they get help from foreign things on their way to practice? Moreover, there is no provision in the regulations of our Langya Pavilion Dabi that friars can''t rely on external forces..." Stern light smile, face calm, but the eyes are cold and fierce looking at the Blue Phoenix way: "at least I this disciple''s Gold Black plume, is his own strength to get!"


    A language falls, the Blue Phoenix suddenly stops speaking, the other eyes in the field can''t change the spirit state teaching, the eye light also becomes dim a lot.


    Stern is to fight back against blue Phoenix and defend Ye Lingfeng. The other purpose is to warn those around them that ye Lingfeng''s golden black plume is obtained by his own strength. If anyone wants to take it, he should first ask if he has the same opinion. How can such a heart of love not be moved.


    "It''s true that Dabi in GE has no rules to rely on..." Langya Pavilion master light smile, to Blue Phoenix way: "blue younger martial sister, lose is lose, win is win, sometimes tangled too much is not a good thing."


    Blue Phoenix''s face is blue and white. She gives the red flame insect to Qingwu. What she hopes is that Qingwu can get a good place this time. But unexpectedly, in the third round of runoff, Qingwu was defeated by Ye Lingfeng, and also lost the chance of runoff.


    But even if she is not willing, she has nothing to do. After all, Dabi is Dabi. As long as it''s a contest, she will win.


    "Give me the scales..." At the same time, after ye Lingfeng jumped down from the challenge arena, Qingwu''s eyes almost burst out like fire, staring at Ye Lingfeng, and then stretched out his pink jade hand in front of him to ask for the scales of the red flame insects.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t give back the scaly beetle..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "but I can make up for you."


    "I don''t want anything, just scales!" Green Wu obstinately shook his head, word by word. Unfortunately, she picked an opponent who was just restrained, and she recognized him. But the red flame insect was the beloved of her master Blue Phoenix. She could admit defeat, but she could not tolerate Ye Lingfeng''s pulling a few scales from the red flame insect.


    This little girl''s character is similar to he Ling. She is stubborn enough! Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a wry smile, looked at Qingwu jokingly and said, "are you sure you only need scales, and don''t want any compensation, even if it''s the chance to let the red flame insect improve?"


    "No!" Qingwu shook his head firmly, but as soon as the words came out, he felt that something was not right. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said in shock: "what do you say? Can you give red flame beetle a chance to improve its strength? "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t answer. He takes out the copper stick of the abyss demon from the storage ring, moves the reincarnation sword, cuts a piece of Chin palm thickness, and then throws it in front of the red flame insect on the ground, which is reduced to the size of a nail cap, and says faintly: "enjoy it!"


    What is he going to do? Could it be that he regarded the red flame insect as a beggar and threw everything at it!


    Green Wu see this burst into a rage, feel that ye Lingfeng is too humiliating, anything dare to throw. But before she could make a fury, there was a sound of "Ga Bang" and "Ga Bang" in her ear.


    Then he looked down and saw that the red flame insect was very excited at the moment, holding the piece of purple and black metal with his two forepaws and munching on it. The eating phase was so intoxicated that he had forgotten that ye Lingfeng had just picked up its scales.


    "What''s that kid doing?" Not only Qingwu, but also those in the air, looking at the scene on the ground, wondering what the purpose of Ye Lingfeng''s move was.Boom! Boom! Although the red flame God worm is only the size of a nail cap, like the black emperor, it is also a master who can hold things in his stomach. It only takes a few breaths to swallow a large piece of abyss magic copper.


    Not only that, after eating, it also looked up longingly at Ye Lingfeng, as if praying that ye Lingfeng could give it something to eat.


    "There''s a certain amount of everything. You can take it after digestion." Ye Lingfeng is funny and angry, and gently kicks the red flame insect. He really can''t understand why all these ancient alien species are the ones who don''t want to eat.


    Bang! One foot down, the red flame God insect immediately flew a somersault, fell to the ground, but in the moment of landing, its body suddenly became huge without any signs, and a surge of fire suddenly dispersed.


    What''s more, as far as people can see, it originally showed a red body, but now there are many black and purple lines on its surface. It was made of some strange metal, with a sense of evil.

 Chapter 2493

    Roar! Then, the red flame insect raised its head and roared. Its single horn suddenly became long and branched out. Han Guang was as sharp as a sharp knife, which could cut through the sky.


    Whoa! Then, along the corner, a red mist flew out. The mist was no longer as thin as before, but became much stronger. At the moment of flying out, it condensed into the shape of a spear, if you want to poke a hole in the sky.


    Dong! When the spear was exhausted, it burst out, and the flames like clouds spread out. The whole place of Dabi was dyed red. People almost fell down because of the hot shock force.


    In this situation, there is no doubt that this red flame insect has become more powerful than several times.


    "What did you give it to eat? Anything else? Can you feed it more?" Green Wu at the moment also completely did not have at the beginning of anger, excited to come forward to pull Ye Lingfeng''s arm, trembling voice inquired.


    Without seeing it, she could not believe that the red flame insect had undergone such a huge transformation. And according to the estimation of the momentum at the moment, she felt that the power of the red flame insect was more than 30% stronger than that before she ate that piece of metal.


    "The abyss magic copper, it''s the abyss magic copper just now!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, a friar who knew the goods immediately exclaimed.


    A word falls, if there is a group of snakes in the field, the hissing sound of air-conditioning can not be heard. What is the abyss magic copper? It''s the absolute treasure, but it''s such a treasure. Now it''s Ye Lingfeng who feeds the red flame insects.


    "In ancient times, the red flame God insect was also known as the gold eating insect. Your cultivation method was to feed it with the fire element. Although this method is correct, you can intermingle some god treasures with it, which will make it stronger. Shenzhen can only take each one once. I only have this one... " Ye Lingfeng grinned and let go of Qingwu''s hand holding his arm. He joked: "is this compensation satisfactory?"


    Qingwu''s face turned red. Just now, she thought that ye Lingfeng was insulting her. She didn''t expect that the other party was really out of kindness.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also pointed out a mistake that she and Blue Phoenix made in feeding red flame insects. This seems to be a small guidance, but the impact is immeasurable, which can definitely make the power of red flame insect to a higher level.


    "So it is. I said why the red flame God worm has been stagnant since I was raised to Yuanying. It turned out that there was a mistake in the feeding method! It''s also known as the golden worm.... " Blue Phoenix is also full of excitement, murmured.


    With a smile, he looked at LAN Fenghuang and joked: "sister LAN, do you still think my disciple is disgusting now?"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m wrong. When Dabie is over, I''ll personally apologize to him!" A word let Blue Phoenix old face red, embarrassed incomparable to severe deeply after a gift, solemnly.


    At this moment, Blue Phoenix feel that he is too much to the heart of the villain degree gentleman''s belly. It''s true that ye Lingfeng defeated Qingwu by virtue of Jinwu plume, but it''s also someone else''s strength. What if he took the scales of the red flame insect?


    However, ye Lingfeng, after taking away the scales of the red flame insects, compensated for the treasure of the abyss magic copper, and also pointed out the mistakes and omissions of their masters and disciples in cultivating the red flame insects. This kind of mind and insight is really admirable.


    "No matter what the final result of Dabi is, this son''s action can really be regarded as the example of my monk Langya Pavilion!" Not only LAN Fenghuang, but also tai''a, Bei Qiuzhen and others nodded slightly and appreciated Ye Lingfeng''s move.


    Dabi really wants to judge a high or low among all the disciples, but it''s not for the sake of suppressing each other by status, but to promote their progress. Ye Lingfeng is superior but not arrogant. He also gives advice. This kind of demeanor is what they most want to see. It is also what the ancestors of Langya Pavilion, who set the Dabi rule, wanted.


    Listening to these words, there was a grim smile.


    "Thank you very much." At the same time, Qingwu also gave a deep gift to Ye Lingfeng. Before, she was still unwilling to lose in such a golden elixir, but now she was only grateful, and the reluctance had disappeared.


    "Sister Qingwu, you don''t have to be polite to this villain..." As soon as the voice of Qingwu''s voice fell, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, a silver bell like laughter came from afar. After holding Qingwu''s arm, he looked at Ye Lingfeng with disdain and said: "this villain is the one who will not suffer the most. He picks the scales of the red flame insect, and the value is absolutely not under what he gives you."


    "I don''t know what younger martial brother Ye wants to do with the scales of the insects?" Green Wu smell speech, curious toward leaf Ling wind asked.


    "Hey, hey..." By he Ling''s words, ye Lingfeng''s face was embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to study it and refine two neonate pills by the way."


    "Neonate pill..." After hearing the words, Qingwu murmured in doubt. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "what you said, younger martial brother ye, is the pill that has been lost since the dark and turbulent times for Yuan Ying to cut bones and wash marrow?"


    "Not bad." The smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face became more and more embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the high value of nieying pill, how could he be willing to feed the red flame insects with the abyss magic copper? It''s just a way to feed them.When the words fall, ye Lingfeng finds that Qingwu and he Ling are silent. When he looks at them in doubt, he finds that they are looking at him with shining eyes. It''s like a miser staring at a treasure.


    "I want one!" In the dark, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a sense of crisis. After a ha ha, he is ready to leave. But before he moves his feet, he Ling grabs his arm and says eagerly.


    Nirvana pill is of great significance to the monks in Yuan Dynasty. After taking nieying pill, you can not only cut the bone and wash the marrow for Yuanying, but also increase the chance of breaking through the spirit from Yuanying by half in the future.


    Although half of them seem to be few, how many monks are stuck in this half of them.


    Now ye Lingfeng says that he can use the scale of the red flame insect to refine the nirvana pill. How can she not be moved by it.


    "When I refine it, I''ll give you one..." He Ling''s eyes made him feel hairy. He thought that he had taken so many spirit fruits from the little girl''s hands. Ye Lingfeng could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    But when he had finished speaking, he found that there was still a blazing eye around him. Then he turned around and found that Qingwu was staring at him. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "the scales I took were made into two pieces. Elder martial sister Qingwu, if you need to, bring your own scales. I''ll refine them for you. "

 Chapter 2494

    "Good!" After hearing this, Qingwu was relieved. He didn''t say any more words about pitying the red flame insects. Instead, he nodded heavily. Then he saluted Ye Lingfeng again and said, "younger martial brother ye, thank you very much!"


    Although she failed in this contest, she actually got no less than her success. Either the ascension of the red flame insect or the nirvana pill is enough to make up for his defeat.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng found that Gu boxing came from afar dejectedly. After seeing ye Lingfeng and he Ling, he forced out a bitter smile and said slowly: "little younger martial brother, our pulse depends on you three


    GuBo Hing was also eliminated? Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and looks at Gu boxing in astonishment. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky this time. Wei Jicheng had just been eliminated in the last game, and Gu boxing had also been eliminated this time.


    "I was defeated by Luo Bin..." After a bitter smile, the smile on Gu boxing''s face was even uglier than crying, and he said: "that guy is really hard to deal with. The chill on his body is extremely terrible. At the moment of exerting it, I feel that my Yuanying is blocked by the ice, and I can''t even mobilize any magic power. Just one blow, he will knock down the challenge arena!"


    Luo Bin, it''s Luo Bin again. Is it not that this time his own pulse is going to be completely destroyed in his hands? Ye Lingfeng''s face is gloomy.


    The third round of the final election is over. At this time, there are only 18 monks left in yuanyingjing and two in jindanjing!


    The only two golden elixirs are ye Lingfeng and he Ling. Although Ye Lingfeng was able to get this position, he Ling was able to take advantage of his strength, but he Ling was just a pile of good luck.


    The girl''s opponent in the third round of the final election, in the second round of the final election, had a fierce fight. At last, she tried her best to pull her opponent down, but her body was badly damaged, and the power of the pill could not be recovered.


    In this case, he Ling was naturally pressed to fight, but after a few rounds, she was put down by the little girl.


    When you think about the tragic experiences of Gu boxing and Wei Jicheng, and then look at the high spirited he Ling, ye Lingfeng can''t help feeling that a lot of times, people''s luck is really more important than anything. Reincarnation is a technical job, so is drawing lots to pick opponents.


    But what ye Lingfeng knows is that he Ling''s good luck is coming to an end. None of the remaining 14 Yuan Ying Jing were weak hands. After three big waves, all the gold left behind is not afraid of fire.


    As for Dabi in Jindan, there is no suspense. After the three rounds of runoff, only the top ten are left in the end. Naturally, Qin Miaomiao is one of them, but her ranking is second for the time being, and the first one is still the little monk Mingxin.


    Mingxin little monk''s performance is so abnormal, which makes Ye Lingfeng very curious. The final runoff of jindanjing will be held after the yuanyingjing contest, which makes Ye Lingfeng decide to wait until his contest is over to see the performance of little monk Mingxin.


    The only black horse in the golden elixir is mo Shuying. Even ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that this little girl''s strength improved by leaps and bounds after taking Chunyang thunder liquid and solving the problem of life dependence with Hanyu snow silkworm.


    And although yunyin is known as the cloud beast maniac, he doesn''t neglect his disciples. Under the careful guidance of yunyin, hanyuxuecan is on the verge of the fourth silkworm molting. His strength is extraordinary.


    In addition, this little girl always has such a timid expression. When she goes to that stop, she makes her opponent feel pity and despise. It can be said that she is the best example to play a pig and eat a tiger. Naturally, she is invincible all the way.


    "Young ye, what number of signatures did you draw? I drew the 11th. Are we next to each other? " After the draw of the fifth round, he Ling excitedly came up to Ye Lingfeng and wanted to know if ye Lingfeng was close to her.


    Obviously, this little girl is imagining that good luck can continue. But she is also very clear, now she is definitely not ye Lingfeng''s opponent, but if ye Lingfeng and the same stage, then the loss will not be too ugly.


    "I''m number seven..." Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Looking at he Ling''s expectant eyes, he gives a negative answer.


    When he Ling heard this, she was dejected. She thought the good luck could continue, but she didn''t expect to stop there.


    "Ling''er, your opponent is me." At this time, a soft voice came from a distance, following the reputation, the speaker was a cloud wave. She was dressed in white like a fairy, especially the two Thunderbirds crouching on her left and right shoulders, which were shining with electric lines. She looked very powerful, as if a real fairy had arrived at the world.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, the growth speed of Dajin and Xiaoqing is amazing. When they broke their shells, they were like turtledoves the size of fists, but now they are two feet tall, like eagles.


    Whoa! At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, Xiaoqing, who was originally thinking about how to pull the cloud back to the other shoulder, just felt something familiar. She turned back in surprise, and then with a cry, fluttered her wings and flew towards Ye Lingfeng. Then she stood firmly on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, her head rubbing against Ye Lingfeng''s face."Feed the unfamiliar white eyed wolf, all the good things are snatched from Dajin''s mouth by Xiaoqing. You won''t recognize me when you see him!" See this scene, cloud wave that such as ice like cheek suddenly exposed a touch of angry color.


    To make her look like this, it''s obvious that she did her best to feed these two Thunderbirds, as a child.


    "This Xiaoqing is a bad guy. How can you keep sister Yun for him?" Hearing this, he Ling blinked and looked at Yun Wanbo curiously. He wondered, as if he didn''t understand the complicated relationship.


    Not only he Ling, but also Qin Miaomiao''s eyes sometimes revolve around Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo. It seems that they see something different from the past.


    "These two little guys were picked up by younger martial brother ye and I when we went to Leigu. Their mother died in order to save us, so we raised them on our behalf. Younger martial brother Ye has too many things, so I will take care of Xiaoqing for the time being. " Cloud Wan Bo smell speech, eyes flash a fluster, but soon returned to normal, calm way.


    When he Ling heard this, he nodded. Then his eyes rolled around and he came to Yun Huanbo and said, "sister Yun, you and I will go there and say a few words. I have something to help you..."

 Chapter 2495

    It''s obvious that this little girl is playing cloud wave. I hope that when she comes to the challenge arena later, cloud wave will be able to show mercy to her. Even if she wants to beat her, she has to be strong and reluctant to lose.


    Cloud Wan Bo looked at he Ling doubtfully, but still nodded, and then looked toward Xiao Qing on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    "Well, go back!" Ye Lingfeng reached out and touched Xiaoqing''s head, gently grabbed it from his shoulder, and then put it on Yun Wanbo''s shoulder. As soon as he did this, the guy would scream in a very sad voice. However, although his voice was loud, his feet didn''t move at all. Obviously, he didn''t resist this arrangement.


    What''s the matter with all these sneakers! Looking at Dajin''s honest child appearance and Xiaoqing''s ghost appearance, ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He thinks in his heart how he always meets animals.


    "Villain, why do I always feel strange between you and elder martial sister Yun, and I''ve been raising two Thunderbirds all the time? Are you hiding something from us?" Qin Miaomiao blinked his big eyes and asked Ye Lingfeng with a look of gossip.


    Out of a woman''s sixth sense and intuition, her instinctive feelings, ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo, seem to have something unusual. Especially after he Ling''s question, the fleeting fluster in Yun Wanbo''s eyes even more explains something.


    This allowed her to be sure that something must have happened when ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo went to Shenxiao mansion.


    "Young age, how to gossip like an old lady!" Ye Lingfeng put out his hand and knocked on Qin Miaomiao''s head. Then he digged off the topic and said, "I have to see who my opponent is and get ready as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t be ready at that time."


    Although the face is calm, but ye Lingfeng is secretly feeling, women''s intuition is too strong. As soon as Yun Wanbo appeared, Qin Miaomiao discovered something unusual between them.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng even more curious is why when Qin Miaomiao inquires about it, he feels that the air is slightly sour.


    Aunt? Gossip? Qin Miaomiao rubbed her head. Although she didn''t know what ye Lingfeng meant, she was sure that these words would never be good words.


    "Keep the change. I''m your opponent." Just as Qin Miaomiao wanted to fight back against Ye Lingfeng and make a few more inquiries, a faint voice came from not far behind them, which was full of irony and indifference.


    Is it true that friends don''t get together, and finally LAN Mingchen is in a group! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I really didn''t expect that you were so lucky. With those golden plumes, you won over younger martial sister Qingwu. But your good luck, like your younger martial sister, is coming to an end! " LAN Mingchen didn''t seem to see the disgust on Ye Lingfeng''s face at all, still with a sarcastic smile, cold way.


    Although Ye Lingfeng also showed some strength in the first two innings, in his opinion, ye Lingfeng''s luck is more than strength when he can go to the fifth round. Neither chufeng nor fangwuya can be regarded as the top group. Although Qingwu is one of the top groups, it''s a pity that his luck is so bad that he is just restrained by Ye Lingfeng.


    But he believes that after meeting him, ye Lingfeng''s good luck will come to an end, and the fifth round runoff will be ye Lingfeng''s end.


    "I also feel sorry for you. I''m afraid your good luck will end when you meet me. This round will be the end of your big match." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, with the same indifferent smile, coldly fighting back.


    "How about winning or losing, say it in the challenge arena!" LAN Mingchen is obviously very confident. After hearing this, he smiles indifferently. Then he jumps onto the challenge arena and looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "if you give up now, it''s still time!"


    "If you give up, you''ll have time, too!" Ye Lingfeng jumped into the challenge arena, tit for tat.


    Every word, an invisible smell of gunpowder, instantly filled the whole field. Even the friars who didn''t know what had happened before could feel the feeling of mutual disgust from them at the moment.


    Ha ha ha Seeing this scene, Luo Bin''s face was expressionless, but he was laughing wildly in his heart. He laughs at Ye Lingfeng''s bad luck, but he meets LAN Mingchen. He also laughs at his good luck. No matter what the final result is, he is the winner.


    But no one found that at the moment in addition to Luo Bin, there is also a person watching the scene, and the corners of his mouth are full of smiles. That person is Jiang Yanli, but Jiang Yanli''s smile is not sarcasm, but light expectation!


    "Come on, I will send you off the challenge arena in the shortest time!" LAN Mingchen''s eyes are cold, and he shouts in a deep voice.


    "The shortest time? I will let you understand in the shortest time that the difference between Jindan realm and Yuanying realm is a joke. Yuanying realm is a fart! " With a sneer, ye Lingfeng urged him to fight.


    A blow to heaven and earth collapse, if you want to destroy the heaven and earth, the terror of reincarnation will be released wantonly, in an instant, it envelops LAN Mingchen''s body. The power of destruction, like countless invisible hands, will pull him into the nether world.For LAN Mingchen, ye Lingfeng is very disgusted. He doesn''t have any heart to fight with this kind of person. He will use six fists to teach this arrogant guy how to be a man in the shortest time.


    "Half step phase!" The shadow of the fist is heavy, and the power of reincarnation is deep. LAN Mingchen is not afraid at all. With a flash of his body and the flow of mana, the huge virtual shadow of the Dharma phase suddenly appears behind him, and then with a heavy fist, he goes to the shadow of the fist whistling from ye Lingfeng.


    The power of this fist is overwhelming. The shadow of the fist is heavy, and the roar is deafening. The shadow of the fist is like the vast stars across the sky, which makes the whole challenge arena tremble violently.


    Boom! The two fists collided in a moment, like the dull beating of war drums, and the terrible sound waves spread out in all directions. Although there was a yellowish light curtain, the ground around the challenge arena trembled uncontrollably.


    The monks who watched from the challenge arena stepped back in a hurry when they saw the power of the fist. Although the yellow light screen block, this power will not cause harm to them, but the terrible momentum, but let them from the heart of the horror.


    Pride! These two talents are the real pride of the world! At this moment, it''s the same thought in everyone''s heart.


    Boom! After a long time, the aftershocks of the two fists slowly dispersed. Under the impact of the fists, ye Lingfeng withdrew three steps, while LAN Mingchen retreated one step. Although the half step method is not the real method of transforming the spirit, it has a little power.

 Chapter 2496

    "I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng is in suspense in this battle! I didn''t expect that LAN Mingchen actually practiced the half step method left by Qianyuan''s ancestors to the point of essence! " Seeing this scene, the Blue Phoenix in mid air also murmured, some regretted.


    The Dharma phase of the divine realm is not only transformed from the original infant, but also different from the previous several realms. Dharma phase can not only be used to urge magic, but also fight with the physical body with the power of Dharma phase.


    No one thought that LAN Mingchen''s half step cultivation had already possessed the tenacity to fight against the physical body. And facing the fierce Ye Lingfeng, under the fierce bombardment, he just stepped back.


    Grim face depressed, did not speak, just staring at the challenge arena. He knew that the Blue Phoenix was not deliberately attacking Ye Lingfeng, but was telling the truth. In any case, ye Lingfeng is only the golden elixir realm, and there is a gap between Yuan Ying realm and ye Lingfeng. LAN Mingchen is the best in Yuan Ying realm. This battle is bound to be a fierce and bitter one.


    But he is not willing to agree with Blue Phoenix, he still holds hope for ye Lingfeng. In other words, he hopes that his disciple can continue to set his own record at this moment as before.


    "So is your physical strength LAN Mingchen smiles indifferently, his eyes are full of sarcasm, and says lightly: "if you only have such a little strength, you''d better give up and admit defeat now and get off the challenge arena!"


    "Fire Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention to LAN Mingchen''s words at all. To deal with this kind of bitch, he only needs to do one thing, that is to trample on him and trample his so-called self-esteem into the dust. Only in this way can he understand what respect is.


    With the second strike of Shenhuo, ye Lingfeng stretched out in the air like a rosefinch. The blood gas is rolling, with the burning temperature of rosefinch, rolling towards LAN Mingchen''s half step phase, to burn it with flame.


    "Water, wind, heaven and earth!" Looking at the blazing flame, LAN Mingchen was not surprised. He had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and the secret code on his hand changed slowly. Behind him, the Dharma Prime Minister followed him. Between his left and right hands, there was a strong blue wind and a blue water flying out. The two breath were like two dragons, which immediately bound the blazing flame.


    Boom! Two breath twist, rosefinch inflamed breath was suddenly twisted into two sections, dissipated in the air.


    But even so, the attack of these two breath is not reduced, one left and one right, like a dragon.


    The wind rolls the waves, and the two terrible forces are superposed together, which is more powerful than Wuyu, which is cast with the help of yuanci. Under the rolling wind and waves, ye Lingfeng''s body is like a reef by the sea. As long as there is a wave, it will be broken.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Ye Lingfeng looks dignified, hands pinch the seal code, those scattered blood gas instantaneous condensation like a huge mountain, terrible mountain collapse breath, whistling to the wind and wave force.


    Boom! If a collapsed mountain falls into the ocean, and the roar comes one after another, the continuous force of the wind and waves is blocked in front of you, and you can''t make any progress at all.


    "Into the soul!" Then, the wind god tripod of Ye Ling suddenly appeared, and the void appeared. As soon as the ancient tripod body turned, a mysterious breath surged away towards LAN Mingchen''s eyebrow. The attack of shennian was like a sword. If you want to split his body with a sword, you can cut down the spirit.


    However, in the face of the soul attack, LAN Mingchen''s face was calm and half footed. He stepped across the sky, opened his five fingers, and grabbed the soul sword which was coagulated by his mind. The moment he pinched his five fingers, he broke it directly.


    It seems that the soul strike is not powerful enough. You still need to enter the test tablet of shennian and ask the tablet spirit for the attack skill behind the soul strike! Seeing that the soul strike was crushed by LAN Mingchen, ye Lingfeng''s mind changed rapidly, and then the mind urged the cauldron to smash the five fingers that LAN Mingchen continued to grasp.


    When the cauldron was first formed, even the ancestor of Wei family, who transformed the divine realm, failed to break through the secret skill of transforming the sword with divine thoughts, which shows that it is tenacious. Now, driven by Ye Lingfeng''s divine thoughts, it is more like a rolling stone falling from the sky and falling heavily on the five fingers.


    Boom! With a dull sound, LAN Mingchen''s face began to smoke. Under the heavy blow of the tripod, several cracks appeared on the five fingers of the tripod. If the cracks were bigger, they would even break.


    "Is this the insurmountable gap between Yuanying realm and Jindan realm?" With a successful strike, ye Lingfeng sneered and said to LAN Mingchen, "or is this what you call the shortest time?"


    LAN Mingchen hears the speech, but now he has a chance to kill in his eyes. If he didn''t fight in person, he really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so difficult. After a series of moves, all at once, naturally, there was a faint tendency to gain the upper hand.


    Boom! But the last time Dabi was able to get the top place, it was not a wave of fame. With a cold hum, the cracked fingers suddenly clenched their fists in half step, and then they hit the cauldron heavily. With one blow, the cauldron hummed and flew backward.


    Obviously, this is his response to Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "Bad guy, don''t hide and tuck him in, deal with him hard!" Qin Miaomiao doesn''t have a competition at the moment. Naturally, he cheers for ye Lingfeng off the stage. Seeing this scene, he immediately waves his fist and says aloud to Ye Lingfeng.In Langya Pavilion, she and ye Lingfeng fought together the most times. Naturally, she could see that ye Lingfeng didn''t exert all her strength at the moment, but had spare strength for the next competition with others.


    Does this guy have a back hand? LAN Mingchen also heard this sound, and his eyes suddenly flew over the startled color. He thought that just now that several hits is Ye Lingfeng''s full strength, but did not expect, the other party unexpectedly also retained the strength.


    If so, is this boy really just a golden elixir? Read here, LAN Mingchen is the first from the heart gave birth to a feeling that he is afraid to really underestimate Ye Lingfeng.


    "Kill!" With a ferocious smile, ye Lingfeng uses the second form of liudaoquan to destroy everything. In a flash, he roars out along the shadow of the fist. That kind of violent power seems to cut off the vitality of everything in the world.


    With the coming of boxing style, LAN Mingchen suddenly felt that his body was cold, and the whole person had a feeling of death.


    Moreover, the terrible killing machine had a great impact not only on his body, but also on his mind, making him feel that his fighting spirit was constantly dissipating in front of the terrible killing machine.

 Chapter 2497

    "Green sea, green tide!" Without thinking, LAN Mingchen clenched his teeth and hissed. In a flash, along the position of his elixir, suddenly a touch of blue flew out, and then it turned into a billow of Blue Mana.


    The waves, full of the power of Shuiyuan, roll away like thousands of troops, as if no matter what the power is in front of them, they will be washed away, even if it is killing.


    "Blue tide! His Yuanying''s original life was taken from the heart of the sea, and a drop of blue sea tide was born in a thousand years! It''s said that this bihaichao has the effect of moistening everything, conquering everything and purifying everything. It''s the most tenacious and sharp, and it can eliminate all the attack power in front of the body. It can be called the best choice in Shuiyuan''s life! "


    The blue waves all over the sky appeared for a moment, and suddenly a monk exclaimed, and his eyes were shining.


    At the same time, the blue waves are sweeping all over the sky, and the terrible killing opportunity brought by the second style of liudaoquan seems to have been baptized by the surging water, but it is slowly becoming thin.


    This bihaichao, as the original product of Yuanying, has such an effect. Even the killing machine can eliminate the violent killing machine with the help of water to clean everything.


    This strange scene, even ye Lingfeng is creepy. In any case, he was just a golden elixir. He couldn''t understand it at all, and he didn''t personally appreciate the wonderful use of Yuanying''s original life object, especially the precious original life object such as bihaichao.


    "Turbid waves strike the sky!" At the moment of killing, LAN Mingchen did not hesitate and raised his hands. The blue waves, which were full of vitality and tolerance, turned into turbid yellow.


    Then, thousands of waves piled on top of each other, carrying the sound of terrible waves beating, and pounding towards Ye Lingfeng.


    At the moment, the challenge arena seems to have become a vast ocean. The sound of waves is endless. Every wave is like the waves raised by Poseidon with a trident after he is angry. It''s like a heavy impact on Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! The waves roar, and without thinking, ye Lingfeng smashes his fist at the first wave.


    With one blow, the surging waves suddenly split and spread, and the air of water element suddenly dispersed. Countless yellow raindrops, like beads, instantly swept the whole arena and dampened everything.


    But at the moment when the first wave broke, the second wave had already followed. The terrible force pounded on Ye Lingfeng. It felt like a high-speed train coming, which made Ye Lingfeng crack.


    But the power of the second wave did not dissipate, and the power of the third wave followed. Not daring to hesitate, ye Lingfeng quickly waved his fists, smashed the third wave with one fist, and then smashed the fourth wave with another fist.


    One punch after another, the appearance of the waves beating makes people feel that ye Lingfeng at the moment is like a reef surrounded by layers of waves. The two are engaged in a fierce confrontation, either the reef will block the waves, or the waves will vanish the reef.


    "The blue sea is full of tides and waves. You can break hundreds and thousands of them. Can you block thousands of them?" LAN Mingchen has a bright smile, as if he has seen the tragic situation of Ye Lingfeng being attacked by ten thousand waves and finally being washed down the challenge arena.


    Not only that, LAN Mingchen''s half step phase, now also flying down in the square inch ocean like green waves, constantly stirring the water yuan, making those waves whistling toward the wind more intense.


    One by one, although Ye Lingfeng kept punching, the fierce impact still made his mouth bleed.


    "Give up and admit defeat, I will give you a decent way to lose!" Looking at the red blood of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth, LAN mingchenru saw the most beautiful thing in the world. He curled up and sneered: "don''t make meaningless resistance any more. I have already told you that there is an insurmountable gap between Jindan realm and Yuanying realm. You are not my opponent!"


    There was silence under the challenge arena, and everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng were full of sympathy and compassion.


    No one can deny that ye Lingfeng is definitely the most powerful golden elixir in Langya Pavilion, and even the most powerful golden elixir in heaven, which should not be exaggerated! Kelan Mingchen is right. Jindanjing is just jindanjing after all. Even the perfect Jindan is the same. The gap is too big. Cross border operations are inherently inferior.


    "It seems that you really have the qualification to let me show some real strength!" But what everyone didn''t expect was that after a blue wave before the boxing, ye Lingfeng showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    With the fall of the voice, starting from the center of Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows, a layer of light suddenly shrouded his body. Then, thousands of brilliance came into being, and the vast divine light made him come like a God, and his blood gas fluctuated and flowed.


    But that kind of flowing, actually has the tendency of suppressing the terrible blue waves in front of him.


    "What''s that smell? How did it suddenly improve so much? How can I feel that this kind of breath is more terrible than the kind of blood impact I felt when I stood in front of Wan Jiaoxi? ""When he was breaking through the perfect golden elixir, I seemed to feel this kind of breath from him!"


    At the moment of breath release, the crowd was shocked. Looking at the pity in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, it turned into a tremor. This kind of leap is incredible, even like a mysterious veil over Ye Lingfeng.


    "Forbidden area double heaven!" After spitting out five words in his mouth, ye Lingfeng''s fist suddenly shakes, and then blows forward.


    This fist, just like when it was blocked just now, is also the second type of killing life of liudaoquan! However, this time''s killing is very different from the previous killing. The killing intention is like the autumn wind, rolling out, as if to condense into essence.


    The terrible intention of killing, even through the block of the Yellow mask, swept the crowd under the ring, so that everyone has a kind of feeling like sleeping in the snow, death is like blowing in the ear, within reach.


    Even the ground of the challenge arena turned from yellowish brown to white, for example, the vitality was cut off by some force.


    "This will to die!" At the moment of this scene, the main face of Langya Pavilion above the challenge arena suddenly changed slightly. After looking at the slightly changed earth color on the ground, he turned to look at the severe tremor and said, "what do you think this looks like?"


    "Short cut, or he has mastered a little dead way!" Stern word by word, slowly out of the voice.

 Chapter 2498

    One word fell, and all the teachers were silent. As a spirit transforming state, they understand the meaning of stern and Langya Pavilion master''s words better than anyone else. Their meaning is that ye Lingfeng has mastered a trace of death at the moment!


    Life and death are the secrets of the world. This is the way to the letter. Even if the monks want to understand it, it is extremely difficult. But now, a little monk in the golden elixir realm has a breath of feeling the way of death. How can it not be shocking.


    "How can it be? None of us can teach him this way! Even the elders are aware of it After thinking for a long time in consternation, Blue Phoenix trembled at the stern, suspicious voice.


    If she didn''t know that Stern took good care of Ye Lingfeng, she would never help Ye Lingfeng to take advantage of Dabi. Moreover, stern didn''t have the ability to feel the dead way. She almost suspected that Stern gave Ye Lingfeng a secret weapon.


    "Before Dabi, he had been to tizu''s Enlightenment place and stayed there for a long time, which consumed his contribution value!" At this time, Mu Han suddenly calm eyes slowly way, that appearance, as if in front of this amazing everything, as if she already knew in the heart.


    Ti Zu, the land of enlightenment! As a result, the atmosphere of the group became more strange, and the expression on each face was extremely strange. That kind of expression, seems to be shocked, but also seems to be envy and jealousy.


    A group of God, envious and envious of a golden elixir, this should not have happened, but now it really appeared.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Yan!" After a long silence, Blue Phoenix gave a deep gift to stern. Then his eyes were complex, and he said with emotion: "elder martial brother Yan is far sighted. He really has a good apprentice!"


    Grim smile silent, but the corner of his eyes have been smiling up wrinkles, but it shows how excited he is at the moment.


    Immediately after that, all the eyes of the spiritual realm teaching left the arena where ye Lingfeng and LAN Mingchen were. As far as they are concerned, it is no longer necessary to see this battle. When ye Lingfeng shows his power, the dust will be settled.


    What power is this? LAN Mingchen looks at Ye Lingfeng with trembling face.


    At this moment, he felt that his half step method, if he wanted to overturn the sky and the earth, was as if he had been suppressed by some invisible force, and could not stir any more.


    Not only that, the waves on the challenge arena, which were originally rolling and pounding, are now even without a ripple. Everything seems to be locked in by a gloomy force. It seems that no matter what force it is, it is swallowed by that force.


    LAN Mingchen exclaimed, but ye Lingfeng''s killing fist didn''t stop, and was still close to him.


    Wuthering boxing, like the autumn wind, if you want to mercilessly take away all the life between heaven and earth. In the face of that force, LAN Mingchen wants to resist, but he finds that his whole body is as stiff as before, and he can''t do anything at all.


    Suppressed! He was suppressed by a monk in Jindan kingdom! This kind of feeling is not strange to LAN Mingchen. He knows that it is a situation of being completely suppressed and losing all resistance forces.


    He is not reconciled, he wants to fight, but he can do nothing, can only watch the whistling blow, closer and closer to him. With the arrival of the roaring death intention, countless mottled cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the half step phase. At first, it was a little bit, then it was a little bit wider and wider, and finally it burst into pieces between heaven and earth.


    The half-step phase, which suddenly disintegrated, didn''t even appear a piece of brilliant brilliance, so it directly dissipated and disappeared. As if in the moment of its collapse, that terrible death, it has been completely deprived of life.


    Kill! This is to kill everything in the world. The body, mana and everything will wither.


    "I I... " The intention of killing was getting closer and closer. LAN Mingchen felt as if he had heard the footsteps of death approaching. His lips kept moving. As if he had exhausted all his strength, he murmured: "I give up!"


    Boom! At the moment when the words fall, ye Lingfeng''s killing fist has already arrived, and his killing intention pours on his face. Everything seems unstoppable.


    Chilly, LAN Mingchen seems to hear the sound of death sickle from the neck, legs a soft, kneel to the ground!


    Has death come yet? Is this ultimate quietness the feeling of death?


    LAN Mingchen, kneeling on his knees with his eyes closed, just felt as if he had entered a vacuum world. There was no sound between heaven and earth, as if everything that made a sound had been taken away by death.


    No, it''s not death. If it''s death, how can it breathe! Suddenly, LAN Mingchen was ecstatic to find that he was still breathing. Since he was breathing, there was no death, which made him quickly open his closed eyes.


    When his eyes open, he suddenly finds that ye Lingfeng is standing in front of him with a smile. And the challenge arena behind his shoulder is now mutilated by bombardment. It''s obvious that ye Lingfeng''s terrible killing blow just now didn''t lock him at all. What he aimed at was the area behind his shoulder.But even so, that kind of terrible killing was too much for him to bear, forcing him to kneel down on the ground.


    "The difference between Jindan realm and Yuanying realm is that one kneels on the ground and the other stands on the challenge arena?" Looking at LAN Mingchen''s complicated eyes, ye Lingfeng looks up and laughs. He doesn''t like to humiliate people, but LAN Mingchen''s behavior is too much, which makes him not mind to teach him more lessons and let him have more memory.


    LAN Mingchen''s face was as pale as death, and he grasped the challenge arena with both hands, as if trying to grasp something. But unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he always felt that something was slipping away from his palm and body.


    He understood that the things that slipped away were his self-confidence and courage.


    Failure is not terrible, nor is it terrible to admit defeat. What is terrible is that he even knelt down on the ground under the threat of death. The monk of Langya pavilion would rather die standing than live kneeling. What he is doing now is exactly what Langya Pavilion despises most.


    "In the future, remember that you have no right to speak without your own experience. It''s true that Jindan realm is under Yuanying realm, but Jindan realm doesn''t have the chance to kill Yuanying realm! " To kneel down on the ground, such as the spine has been pulled out of LAN Mingchen light sentence, ye Lingfeng jumped down from the challenge arena, no longer want to say half a word with this person.


    Boom! With Ye Lingfeng jumping off the challenge arena, the whole place of Dabi is boiling. If ye Lingfeng defeats Qingwu, there is a little bit of luck in it, then defeating LAN Mingchen is the real strength!

 Chapter 2499

    Who is LAN Mingchen? He was the sixth in the list of Yuanying in Langya Pavilion in the past. He can be regarded as one of the top people in Yuanying.


    But it was such a strong existence, but it was beaten by Ye Lingfeng''s hands, directly kneeling to the ground, crying for mercy, even the most basic self-esteem and fighting spirit were completely abandoned, leaving only the desire for life.


    This is something that Fang Wuya, the leader of the golden elixir list of Langya Pavilion in the past, has never done. Fang Wuyan can really beat Yuan Ying Jing, but they are all ordinary Yuan Ying Jing, and he can''t cope with the top ten people on the list.


    But ye Lingfeng actually defeated a top six, and even many people doubt that if ye Lingfeng really laid a heavy hand in the match just now, LAN Mingchen would not even find a way to live.


    Such a record, it can be called a mythical existence, gorgeous people can only look up to.


    Qin Miaomiao smiles to greet him and looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "how about being in the limelight


    Ye Lingfeng just wanted to pick up the cavity, but now Luo Bin was staring at himself with burning eyes. He immediately forced the mana to run and made a slight impact on the viscera. His body suddenly trembled and his face turned gray. Two wisps of blood spilled out along the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, when the corner of the mouth two wisps of blood overflow, ye Lingfeng found that Luo Bin''s eyes suddenly become excited.


    Special, son of a bitch, you like to see me spit blood, don''t you? Wait, when we meet, let''s see how I can make you spit blood three times! Looking at Luo Bin''s excited eyes, ye Lingfeng scolds him secretly.


    Part of the reason why he didn''t attack LAN Mingchen in the challenge arena just now is that he just hated LAN Mingchen and didn''t have a big holiday. But if it wasn''t LAN Mingchen who was in the challenge arena just now, but Luo Bin, ye Lingfeng didn''t mind using six killing fists to blow open the head of the goods!


    "Ye Lingfeng, are you ok?" Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao hurried forward and put his hand around Ye Lingfeng, showing concern on his face.


    Acting naturally to play a full set, ye Lingfeng from the storage ring scraped out two condensing gas Dan, Munch into the stomach, shook his head and said: "don''t worry, I''m ok, can continue to compete!"


    Although he said that, ye Lingfeng was about to pause, and his face was still gray, which made people feel that he was not sincere.


    "It''s a pity Defeated LAN Mingchen, but also let him seriously injured, want to continue the next big than, I''m afraid it''s difficult! "


    "There is still an insurmountable gap between Jindan realm and Yuanying realm after all! He must have suffered a lot in fighting across the border. "


    It has to be said that ye Lingfeng''s acting skills are very good. After the whole performance, the monks of Langya Pavilion who admired Ye Lingfeng immediately sighed and worried about ye Lingfeng''s journey in Dabi.


    "Can you survive? If you can''t, give up. If you have such a record, I don''t think Yan Jiaoxi will say anything." Qin Miaomiao is very worried. The state of Ye Lingfeng makes her worry that if ye Lingfeng continues to compete, her injury will get worse.


    At this time, he Ling and Yun Wanbo came together. He Ling had a happy smile on his face. It was obvious that Yun Wanbo and her cooperation was very tacit. Even if they didn''t win, they should have lost the game with great face.


    "What''s the matter with you, villain?" Just about to show Ye Lingfeng a few words, he Ling soon found that ye Lingfeng''s face was not right, and Qin Miaomiao''s expression was also very wrong. He immediately looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with concern.


    Although Yun Wanbo didn''t speak, his eyes were also full of concern. Obviously, if it was not for the gathering of people around, she would have been near now, supporting Ye Lingfeng like Qin Miaomiao.


    "It''s OK. I just taught that nasty guy a lesson and hurt his viscera." Ye Lingfeng and Yu Guang catch a glimpse of Luo Bin, who is still paying close attention to the situation here. He specially accentuates his voice. After saying this, he smiles and says to he Ling, "I''m angry for you. From now on, don''t pester me to call elder martial sister again?"


    He Ling didn''t know that ye Lingfeng was acting. When he heard that ye Lingfeng had hurt his viscera, his tears almost fell down and he nodded his head.


    "Before the contest, my father asked Liu danzun for a qianxu pill for me. Take it as soon as possible..." Seeing this, Yun Huanbo took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Lingfeng. Seeing that Qin Miaomiao and he Ling were shocked to look at her, he said in a hurry: "I lent it to you on ling''er''s face. When you get well, you can give it back to me."


    "No, I''ve just taken the pill to heal my wounds. I''ll be fine after a rest..." See cloud wave unexpectedly so care about oneself, even cloud Yin specially for her to liumingjue for thousand continued Dan all took out, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a warm. But his injury at the moment is pretended, how can accept this good intention, quickly waved his hand.


    But unfortunately, cloud wave is no matter how much, directly into his hands.


    It seems that acting skills are too high and not good, even those who care about themselves will be deceived Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a bitter smile, and wants to give the pill back to Yun Wanbo. Unfortunately, Yun Wanbo doesn''t give him this opportunity at all. The pill is put into his hand and he turns around and leaves.Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to put qianxudan in the storage ring. With the help of Qin Miaomiao and he Ling, he finds a place to sit down and wait for the end of the competition among other monks and the beginning of the sixth round of runoff.


    "What a pity..." After a long time, the dejected Wei Jicheng and the defeated Zhao Xingming came back. After a bitter smile to Ye Lingfeng, they said: "the big elder martial brother''s luck is too bad. I''m sorry that he was defeated."


    Zhao Xingming''s luck is so bad, Luobin and Jiang Yanli have touched each other! Ye Lingfeng also has a silent smile.


    "I thought we could still have a little younger martial brother to support us. At least we could fight for the top six. I didn''t expect that you were hurt. It seems that this time is miserable. Master will punish us heavily... " Wei Jicheng said bitterly.


    This time, it''s so miserable that ye Lingfeng is the only one in the top ten of Yuanying list.


    Moreover, the only one, even suffered a heavy blow, the next must be no hope of promotion, only the bottom.


    In this way, the last glory is over. Wei Jicheng can almost imagine that in the face of such achievements, he Ling and ye Lingfeng, who are not good enough, will absolutely curse others.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to comfort Wei Jicheng and tell him that he is pretending, but it''s a pity that Luo Bin is still gloating at this, so that he can''t help choking back the comforting words.

 Chapter 2500

    The fifth round of the run-off soon ended, and the top ten of the yuan baby list appeared. And waiting for them, will be a new round of draw, in pairs, to decide the first five. The loser will be selected from the sixth to the tenth place, and then the top five will draw lots again. When one person is out of the round, laijiao will be expelled from the top three. Finally, among the top three, the top, the eye and the flower will be born.


    The whole process can be said to be extremely cumbersome, but it can also be regarded as a fair rule of compromise.


    In order to make the play to the end, ye Lingfeng didn''t even draw lots by himself. Instead, he entrusted he Ling to go to the wooden box and draw a bamboo chip on his behalf. After he Ling took it back, a big "one" was drawn on the bamboo chip!


    The first sign, that is to say, the person you have to face in this round is the guy who draws the second sign! I hope this guy can be Luo Bin. In this way, the play doesn''t have to go on, otherwise, it will have to vomit another round of blood.


    Holding the No.1 sign, ye Lingfeng sat quietly, trying to see which one was not open-minded. He was lucky to draw the No.2 sign.


    "Your opponent is me!" But unfortunately, fate is like a joke to Ye Lingfeng. What he''s waiting for is not Luo Bin, but the cloud wave on his face.


    How can it be cloud wave, such a low probability of things, actually will also be their own encounter! Looking at the No.2 signature in the hands of Yun Wanbo, ye Lingfeng wants to cry without tears. He pretends to be injured. Originally, he wanted to bluff Luo Bin and let him take it lightly. Unexpectedly, he met Yun Wanbo.


    In this case, ye Lingfeng doesn''t know whether to continue to pretend to be seriously injured or pretend to be cured, and have a fight with Yun Wanbo.


    "How is your injury?" Cloud pull wave quietly looking at Ye Lingfeng, fundus with concern, deep voice asked.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, stood up and said: "no problem for the time being, we should be able to stick to it."


    "It''s said that Yan Jiaoxi has set a goal for you to enter the top six?" Yun Wanbo didn''t jump into the challenge arena as ye Lingfeng thought, but stared at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and asked another question.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded his head in some doubt. He didn''t know why Baiyun Wanbo suddenly asked such a question for no reason.


    "You can rest assured." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yun Wanbo suddenly gave him a brilliant smile, then turned around and raised the bamboo chip in his hand, looked at a group of teachers in mid air, and said in a deep voice: "I give up!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yun Wanbo''s five fingers were slightly forced, and the bamboo chip with the number two sign broke into two.


    Cloud wave even abstained! Looking at the bamboo chips cut into two pieces on the ground, Dabi''s meeting place became very quiet. Everyone looked at yunhuanbo in amazement and almost doubted whether there was something wrong with their ears.


    It''s not that the abstention in the big game has never happened, but no one thought that this would come out of Yun Wanbo''s mouth.


    Who is she? She is the famous ice beauty in Langya Pavilion, and she is also a famous no let man. Such a character should have tried his best to compete for the top three talents, but now he suddenly abstained.


    Ye Lingfeng also looked at the cloud wave with gaping eyes. His throat was a little astringent and bitter, but he felt sweet in his heart.


    At the moment, he finally understood why Yun Wanbo asked him those questions. The reason is very simple, that is, Yun Wanbo didn''t want Ye Lingfeng to let him down, so he used the way of abstaining to send Ye Lingfeng, who she mistook for injured, into the top five.


    In other words, she chose to give up what she expected to help Ye Lingfeng fulfill his hope!


    Qin Miaomiao was silent for a long time, and her eyes kept turning on Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo. Finally, there was a trace of respect and sour in her eyes. Now she has completely determined what happened when yunwanbo and ye Lingfeng were in Shenxiao mansion, otherwise, the yunwanbo she saw at xingmang auction house that day would never have done such a thing.


    After a certain discovery, she felt a little sad, but she also admired Yun Wanbo. She does not know, if change oneself to the position of cloud elegy, whether can be like her, accomplish this one step.


    At the same time, Mu Han''s expression in mid air is extremely complex, and Xiang Yun''s eyes are full of pity.


    I''ll live up to you, boy. What Wan Bo did for you, what you said, I hope you can remember! If you can''t do it, I will raise three feet green front and cut off your head! After a long time, Mu Han read silently in his heart.


    "You don''t need to..." Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    He wanted to confuse Luobin by pretending to be badly hurt, but now it''s better, Luobin is really confused by him, and yunhuanbo is also confused by him. In order to make him into the top five, he chose to abstain.


    "You don''t have to feel any debt. I don''t like to take advantage of others, and I know I''m not your opponent!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish speaking, Yun Wanbo waved his hand and interrupted him.


    One of the reasons why Yun Wanbo chose to abstain is to send Ye Lingfeng into the top five so that he can live up to his severe expectations; the other is because Yun Wanbo doesn''t like to take advantage of others, especially an injured person.The last reason is that after the Shenxiao mansion and his party, Yun Baobo knows very well that if she and ye Lingfeng really have no scruples to fight each other, it is Ye Lingfeng who can finally win. She has no hope.


    Three reasons, she chose to pinch off the bamboo chip, announced that he abstained, let Ye Lingfeng wheel into the top five.


    "Don''t say so much. I have to prepare for the competition of the sixth to tenth place. You should take good care of yourself. The first three contests are the most fierce battlefield of the competition!" Cloud wave toward Ye Lingfeng throw down a sentence, then head also don''t turn away.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to say. It''s really like lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    It''s just that everything has settled, and he can''t change anything at all. Since Yun Wanbo''s kindness, he can''t live up to it. The first five is not the end of his life. He has to carry the hope of two people and get into the first three!


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng pinched his fingers and looked slowly at the challenge arena.


    Yun Wanbo abstained, and the opportunity to let him take the wheel was very precious. He had to carefully observe the other four people who finally made it to the top five. Because these four people are his final opponents. If you know more about them, you will have a better chance of winning.


    What he paid special attention to was Luo Bin. If it wasn''t for Luo Bin staring at him, how could he play such a play! In that case, when he and Luobin encounter, let this guy pay the price of bleeding!

 Chapter 2501

    Luo Bin''s draw this time is No. 5, and his fight against No. 6 is the first black horse to enter the Yuanying list. This man is called Chen Ruoxu, a swordsman of the tai''a clan, and he is very proficient in swordsmanship.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Bin knows that ye Lingfeng is watching his every move, but he doesn''t mind. A guy who is seriously injured, spits blood at any time, and relies on others to abstain to enter the top five, even though he is strong before, what storm can he turn?


    When Chen Ruoxu heard the speech, he felt behind him and slowly pulled out a sharp sword from the scabbard on his back.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! His sword and scabbard seem to be very tight. When he pulls it out, there is a continuous clang sound, and every sound is pierced by gold and stone. The terrible sound of the sword almost breaks the soul.


    Before the sword comes out of its sheath, the chance to kill is already wild. What a strong sword! Listening to the sound of Qingyue sword and feeling the ready breath of reincarnation sword, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became more dignified. It has to be said that Langya Pavilion is indeed arrogant. Everyone who can get a foothold in the present position is by no means an empty name. They all have their own dependence.


    Keng! After the sword came out of its sheath, the dazzling light suddenly bloomed. Then Chen Ruoxu stretched out his hand to the sword face and gently clasped it. Just one touch, countless ripples of sword Qi surged to the four sides, to clear the world.


    Then, the vast ripples instantly condensed into a bunch, turned into a fiery sword, shuttled through the void, as if it had become the only thing between heaven and earth, and went to suppress Luobin, if it wanted to defeat Luobin with eternal and bright state.


    "It''s no use, you''re not my opponent!" All over the sky, Luo Bin looks indifferent, and even has a bold smile on his lips, as if in his eyes, Chen Ruoxu has been his defeated general.


    At the moment when the words fall, Luo Bin''s steps step forward slightly, and the action seems to be understated to the extreme.


    What a breath! But it was that light step that made Ye Lingfeng feel that even through the yellow light shield, he could feel the sudden tightening of the air around him, and then a bone chilling feeling came out of nothingness.


    That kind of chill is very strange, as if it was born from the deepest part of the soul. It can freeze the soul in an instant.


    "That''s the power. I was defeated by this power. Under this chill, I felt that if I fell into the boundless darkness, the boundless snow, and the blood and bone mana were sealed, I could not compete at all. I had to admit defeat..." Not only is Ye Lingfeng, but Zhao Xingming also feels this breath. His face shows the color of lingering palpitations and murmurs.


    This breath is so terrible! Looking at Zhao Xingming, who has been fighting with Luo Bin for some time, but still turns pale after hearing it, ye Lingfeng can''t help frowning slightly, and then continues to watch the challenge arena.


    Obviously, Chen Ruoxu was also influenced by the power that Zhao Xingming said. When the chill spread, his body trembled obviously. But soon, his eyes showed a resolute color, and he gritted his teeth and said, "chop me!"


    The flying sword trembles, and thousands of sword Qi are flying up, like a rain of flying sword, and the mighty attack goes to Luobin.


    The terrible appearance makes people have no doubt that as long as they are trapped by the terrible sword rain, no matter how powerful the physical training is, the body will be full of holes and blood.


    "Stop!" But the sword rain came suddenly, Luo Bin just stretched out a finger and gently pointed to the air.


    The fingertips changed, and the terrible sword rain all over the sky seemed to be sealed by some kind of power. It was suddenly frozen in the air. Every inch of it could no longer move forward for half a minute. In the end, it burst from the middle!


    What''s the secret? Ye Lingfeng''s breath suddenly became urgent. He felt that he was afraid that he underestimated Luo Bin too much!


    The situation in the challenge arena at the moment can be said to be extremely strange. Dense all over the sky, sword hanging alone in the air, it looks like time is stagnant at this moment.


    Then, ye Lingfeng found that it was not only the swords, but also Chen Ruoxu''s body was solidified at the moment.


    Not only that, along his body surface, unexpectedly from inside to outside, gradually dark blue frost slowly formed.


    It seems that as long as he has a few more breath, he will become an ice sculpture holding a sword instead of a Jian Xiu who wields his sword in Kyushu.


    "I give up!" With the last trace of strength, Chen Ruoxu called out three words from his throat. He couldn''t insist on it any more. Just for a short moment, he felt that a kind of cold, like an invisible one, enveloped his soul, leaving nothing in his world except cold. His magic power was blocked and his viscera were stiff.


    He wants to win the honor of the top five in Yuanying list, but he wants to save his life!


    "That''s it That''s it... " Zhao Xingming murmurs. Chen Ruoxu has experienced all these things not long ago, the extreme cold, the feeling that everything is frozen. Once you feel it, you will never forget it.


    What is this chill? Ye Lingfeng twisted his eyebrows into a knot in one''s heart. He could feel the chill released by Luobin. It seemed that it was not a simple cold, but something else.But unfortunately, he didn''t fight Luo Bin himself. The yellowish brown mask isolated most of the breath, and he could only feel a little bit of the breath. And through this breath, he can''t judge too much.


    While pondering, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that he has eyes staring at him. Following the feeling, he finds that Luo Bin on the challenge arena is now staring at him with a ferocious smile, as if waiting for him to make some action.


    What''s more, it''s up to you! Ye Lingfeng cursed secretly, and then forced a wisp of blood from the viscera to hang on the corner of his mouth again.


    See the blood overflow, Luobin face this just showed a satisfied smile. It is obvious that he is really happy to see the result of Ye Lingfeng''s injury, and the more serious Ye Lingfeng''s injury is, the happier he will be.


    Laugh, when you are assigned to a group, I will make you laugh more happily! Ye Lingfeng has no expression on his face and obliterates the blood from the corners of his mouth, but he is cursing in his heart, eager to fight Luo Bin.


    At the same time, Jiang Yanli and another monk in the other arena have already separated the victory from the defeat. Naturally, Jiang Yanli has no accident and easily collected the victory into his bag and become one of the top five again.


    On the other arena, a Jian Xiu named Lin Cang also won. Moreover, ye Lingfeng''s methods also attracted his attention. Although he practiced Kendo, there was always a lingering fog when he used his sword Qi.

 Chapter 2502

    That kind of fog seems to be more terrible than his sword spirit. The monks who fought with him only got caught in the fog, and their fighting power began to be greatly reduced. Their vitality was like the flood that broke the dike, and they did not dissipate.


    If he didn''t admit defeat in time, I''m afraid that monk would have died because of his vitality under the attack of that strange fog.


    In addition to these three, another monk named silent was in the top five. This man is a spiritual monk under the gate of Muhan. In the last big contest, he got the top ten record of Yuanying list.


    This time to be able to break into the top five, is not a big black horse. As far as ye Lingfeng can see, the secret skill practiced by this man is somewhat similar to the secret skill of the Wei family. It is also a magic weapon cast by the spirit to attack the enemy.


    However, the level of his magic weapon seems to be a little lower than that of the Wei family. However, what attracted Ye Lingfeng''s attention was that he also made a soul strike. Not only that, in the last battle just now, he seemed to have made a soul strike. With one strike, the spectators felt that if the spirit was about to crack, they retreated to the challenge arena several feet away.


    In short, these four people, no matter which one, are definitely not weak hands. Ye Lingfeng can be sure that no matter which of the four of them meets, waiting for him, it must be a fierce fight.


    When the fierce battle on the last challenge arena ended, the leader of Langya Pavilion hit hard with both hands, and a roar like thunder suddenly came across the sky, making the noise in the arena stop suddenly.


    "Yuanyingjingdabi, the seventh round of runoff is over, and finally the top five are born! The first three will be born out of the five


    In the view of the main ring of Langya Pavilion, his eyes slowly swept over the faces of Ye Lingfeng, Jiang Yanli, Luobin, Lin Cang and Shen Mo, and said slowly: "these five people are our models and our targets! In the coming year, I hope these five people will no longer stand in front of me, but five new faces, so that I can know the lofty heart of my monk Langya Pavilion! "


    "Yes A language falls, a numerous Langya Pavilion friars immediately nods to say yes, many people''s eyes are full of expectations.


    The top five and top three of Yuanying list are the most brilliant achievements in Langya Pavilion. No matter who enters Langya Pavilion, he hopes to be in this rank. Because only when we step into this ranks can we be regarded as the pride of heaven, the leader of the young generation in today''s world, and the hope of being respected in the future!


    What is the monk''s hard work for? Is it not the glory of this moment!


    "I declare that the last round of drawing begins, and the final top three of this big contest will be born among the five of you!" The leader of Langya pavilion was obviously satisfied with the performance of the monks. He nodded slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, I have a request!" But when Langya Pavilion leader''s voice fell, Lin Cang suddenly clasped his hands and saluted respectfully, saying: "I hope the rules of the last round will be changed a little!"


    Change the rules? As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of noise in the field. The rules of the Dabi in Langya pavilion have not been easy for thousands of years. This is the final conclusion. It is not the first time that Lin Cang has participated in the Dabi. How can he make such a request.


    "Change the rules, how do you want to change them?" Langya Pavilion owner obviously did not expect that Lin Cang would say this, and he was puzzled.


    "I have an idea. Instead of drawing lots this time, I will take elder martial sister Jiang off. The four of us will choose our opponents and compete for two. Then the two will fight with elder martial sister Jiang again. The winner will be the top of the table, and the loser will be the eye of the table and the flower of exploration!" Lin Cang looked at Jiang Yanli deeply, and then said in a loud voice.


    Directly screen out Jiang Yanli and give her the right to take the wheel! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, stunned to Lin Cang see.


    Lin Cang''s words seem to make Jiang Yanli take advantage of it without any reason and get a right to take the wheel. But in fact, it shows Lin Cang''s deep fear of Jiang Renli.


    He was afraid that if Jiang Yanli also took part in the draw, no matter who formed a group in the end, that person would be defeated in the end. In this case, it''s better to let Jiang Yan leave the wheel. In this way, the biggest risk can be eliminated and the top two in the top three can be expelled by selecting opponents from each other.


    What''s more, his words reveal another message. That is, Lin Cang has determined that no matter whether Jiang Yanli is on a rotation or draws lots to choose her opponent, she will definitely be one of the final three.


    "I agree with you!" But what ye Lingfeng did not expect was still behind. After Lin Cang''s words fell, he and Luo Bin looked at each other in silence, and then he was the same to the leader of Langya Pavilion, saying that he agreed with this arrangement.


    This scene is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation. He is very curious about how strong Jiang Yanli should be so that these people with high self-esteem value him so much, and even change the rules.


    "What''s your opinion, ye Lingfeng?" Langya Pavilion master Wen Yan frowned slightly for a moment, then asked Ye Lingfeng.


    Although he has never met Jiang Yanli, and Jiang Yanli''s performance in the challenge arena just now is just in line with the rules, there is nothing special about it. Lin Cang and others all put forward this method of changing the rules. After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng saluted the leader of Langya Pavilion and said, "I have no objection. I''ll do as you please.""Since you want to, I''ll set a precedent for you..." After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Langya Pavilion master pondered a little, and didn''t seem to resist the change of the rules. He immediately nodded and said.


    Jiang Yanli is so powerful that even the leader of Langya Pavilion thinks it''s nothing to change the rules for her? Ye Lingfeng looks suspiciously at Jiang Yanli, but finds that her smile is calm and calm. She can''t see any message at all.


    "Elder martial brother Shen, who are you going to choose as your opponent?" When the master of Langya Pavilion decides to change the rules, Lin Cang looks at the silence and says with a smile.


    "I don''t want to compete with those who rely on others'' abstention to get into the top five. Younger martial brother Lin, how about forming a group of you and me?" Silent disgusted to see leaf Ling breeze one eye, then cold ice way.


    What''s more, I''m despised! Ye Lingfeng stares big eyes and looks at the silence in disbelief. But soon, he saw a trace of jealousy in his silent eyes. Seeing this look, he understood the reason. I''m afraid this guy didn''t disdain to fight with Ye Lingfeng, but was deeply displeased by the cloud wave to give the opportunity to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Younger martial brother ye, it seems that this is you and me!" Luo Bin smiles like a flower, but his eyes are full of ferocity.

 Chapter 2503

    "In that case, I''ll have to fight with elder martial brother Luo, but I''ll be merciful."


    Ye Lingfeng pretended to be powerless and arched his hand to Luobin, with a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. The moment when the smile appeared, it was like affecting the injury, spilling two wisps of blood from the corner of his mouth, a weak look.


    "Villain, can you still insist? If you don''t give up, the master won''t blame you." He Ling sees this scene, hastily to the leaf Ling breeze concern way. Luobin''s strength is obvious to all. She can''t imagine what will happen when ye Lingfeng meets such a strong enemy, even if she is abandoned by Luobin.


    "It''s ok..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, and then said: "the master is very kind to me. How can I live up to his expectations? Even if I still have a breath, I must stand on the challenge arena."


    "Younger martial brother Ye''s ambition is admirable!" Luobin smell speech, toward Ye Lingfeng arch hand, a face of deep love cut disgusting appearance. But in his heart, in fact, he is happy. What he is most afraid of now is that ye Lingfeng will give up and admit defeat. Since ye Lingfeng is unwilling to give up and wants to lose face, he will greet Ye Lingfeng well in the challenge arena.


    "Where Where... " Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a look of shame, and then said to Luo Bin: "in fact, elder martial brother Luo, we are not only from the same family, but also have relatives. I also have half of the blood of the divine Dynasty..."


    Half the blood! After hearing these five words, Luo Bin''s pupils were suddenly shocked, and his killing opportunities were exposed. But soon, he returned to normal again. He said with a fake smile, "who said that''s not the case, younger martial brother ye? Don''t worry, I will take good care of you later."


    When it comes to the word "hello", Luo Bin''s tone is slightly heavier, and his smile is more brilliant. Then he jumps up to the challenge arena and looks at Ye Lingfeng with a smile, waiting for him to enter the battle.


    What''s more, it''s successful to cheat the goods! Looking at Luo Bin''s complacent face, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a smile in his heart. He can feel that Luo Bin has now confirmed that he is seriously injured. In this way, after the competition starts, he will take it lightly at the beginning. That''s his chance.


    "Villain, can you really support it? If it doesn''t work, abstain. I feel that Luo Bin is very kind to you... " Qin Miaomiao also looked at Ye Lingfeng with great concern and said in a low voice.


    The resentment between Ye Lingfeng and the Eastern god Dynasty is well known in Langya Pavilion. Especially when ye Ling was selected, he killed Luoyun and robbed all the monks who participated in the selection.


    In this case, the relationship between the two people has long been immortal, and they will not be merciful because of any kinship.


    "I''ll try hard!" Ye Lingfeng gave them a bitter smile, and then stood on the challenge arena. However, after standing still, the body is slightly shaken, the face is more pale, like a jump, all affected the injury.


    As soon as this scene appears, Qin Miaomiao and he Ling under the stage are more worried, and the cloud wave in the distance is also worried.


    "It''s a pity that younger martial brother Ye''s means can be regarded as the pride of a generation, but it''s a pity that the Jindan realm is the Jindan realm after all. In the case of heavy damage, he wants to continue to fight, and it''s an opponent like Luo Bin. This game may be his end..."


    "I''m afraid that''s exactly the case, but younger martial brother Ye''s ability to rank in the top ten of Yuanying list with golden elixir is already a myth!"


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, there are many sighs in the field. Everyone is sorry for ye Lingfeng.


    "Severe, will your requirements be too harsh? It''s not easy for jindanjing to be in the top ten. You want him to be in the top six, because he''s not afraid of death, and he wants to be in the top three when he''s seriously injured..." Now Blue Phoenix''s impression of Ye Lingfeng is extremely good. Seeing this scene, he also sighs.


    He was grim and gloomy, and his eyes were fixed on the challenge arena. LAN Fenghuang is worried about ye Lingfeng, but he is not worried about his disciples, especially in the face of Luo Bin, a powerful opponent who has a personal feud with Ye Lingfeng.


    He is very clear, as long as give Luo Bin a chance, he will not hesitate to scrap Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation.


    But he had a feeling that ye Lingfeng''s hematemesis and weakness seemed not right. As far as he knows about ye Lingfeng, although he is persistent, he is not the kind of reckless person. It is impossible to say that he chose to fight Luo Bin even though he knew he was seriously injured. Since he has made such a decision, it''s not good to say that it''s the enchantment array he deliberately set up.


    However, although it was like this, he still condensed the sword of blood to make it suspended by his body. It is obvious that he is ready to help Ye Lingfeng when he sees a bad situation and Luo Bin wants to give him a heavy hand.


    "Ye Lingfeng, did you think that you would have this day?" After seeing ye Lingfeng''s miserable appearance in the challenge arena, Luo Bin''s contempt in his eyes grows stronger and stronger. His lips move back and forth, and he speaks to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng stares at Luobin and doesn''t seem to understand what Luobin means.


    "It''s ridiculous that I mistakenly thought you were the one who cut off this prophecy in the 10th century of the divine Dynasty. Now I think I''m too worried. After the 10th century, the divine dynasty still stands!" Luo Bin didn''t wait for ye Lingfeng to respond, then he whispered to himself.How to cut off the ten generations? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly moved slightly. From Luo Bin''s words, he found some secrets. It seems that there is a prophecy that the eastern land God Dynasty will die out after passing on the tenth generation. Now the eastern land God Dynasty is in the tenth generation, and Luo Bin suspected that the prophecy was fulfilled in him.


    "It''s the end of you!" Without giving Ye Lingfeng too much time to think, Luo Bin hummed coldly and gathered his magic power. A four legged round tripod suddenly appeared on his head, with thousands of veins on it, giving off a kind of simple and mysterious atmosphere.


    Obviously, he wanted to use this round tripod to kill Ye Lingfeng, so as to wash away the shame of Ye Lingfeng killing Luoyun with Shending when selecting heaven and earth, so as to let the world witness the great power of the Eastern god Dynasty again.


    Boom! Then, the round tripod, like a mountain collapse, smashed heavily towards Ye Lingfeng. One blow out, the terrible hum, makes people feel that this tripod seems to have to penetrate the heaven and earth.


    This kind of power, people have no doubt, a Ding down, ye Lingfeng will be rolled into meat mud.


    "Bad guy Bad guys... " Seeing this scene, he Ling and Qin Miaomiao suddenly exhaled in a low voice, and their eyes were full of heavy worry.

 Chapter 2504

    At the same time, cloud wave is also a heart suddenly a Lin, almost as instinctive, God thought move, heaven magic ruler suddenly appeared in the palm. It is obvious that she is as stern as she is. She plans to help Wan Yiye when she is defeated by Lingfeng.


    Smelly boy, it seems that you really cheated a lot of people But Liu mingjue was the only one with a calm look. Severe may be the teacher who loves Ye Lingfeng most, but Liu mingjue is undoubtedly the teacher who knows Ye Lingfeng best.


    She knew how cunning the boy was, and as a Dan Zun, how could she not see that ye Lingfeng had not taken any healing pills before he vomited blood, but two ordinary Qi condensing pills.


    At the end of the day, what kind of injury needs to be treated with condensate danhuajie? There is only one answer to this question, and that is the injury you have not suffered!


    Here''s the chance! The giant cauldron roars, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes show a false fear, but all the stars in the Niwan palace suddenly turn on, and then the whole person quickly steps on the forbidden area of the double heaven, treads on the xingzijue, and rushes forward to attack.


    With the combination of double secrets, ye Lingfeng''s speed can be said to be extremely fast. His figure has disappeared in the field in the blink of an eye, leaving only a bright light and countless footsteps with strange rhythm. The sound with a terrible and mysterious rhythm, every step down, like stepping on the rhythm of the heart, people feel that the heart will break.


    Boom! Then, ye Lingfeng''s figure suddenly appeared in the roaring position of Luobin''s giant tripod. Then he suddenly waved his fist back, and hit the giant tripod with a heavy blow. One blow fell, and the other blow roared out again.


    Damn, this kid is cheating! At this moment, even the blind can see that ye Lingfeng''s injury just now is absolutely fake. How could an injured person have such a terrible surge of blood.


    Luo Bin scolds secretly, but unfortunately it''s too late. His heart of contempt has risen, and he thinks that a cauldron can suppress Ye Lingfeng. At the moment, the tripod has been flying out, where can there be room to take back and avoid? I can only watch ye Lingfeng''s fist fall on the tripod.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! One punch after another, with each blow, a touch of golden light appeared between Ye Lingfeng''s five fingers. It looked like Ye Lingfeng''s fist was made of real gold. Every time the fist fell on the cauldron, there would be a thunderous sound. The roar spread out in all directions, and shocked the monks to retreat.


    This terrible power made many onlookers panic. They had no doubt that if it was not juding who resisted the blow, they would be beaten into meat sauce.


    This guy is pretending! Cloud Wan Bo opens his mouth and looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng cheated herself. But soon, she shook her head with a bitter smile. There was no sorrow in her eyes, only happiness.


    The reason why she was hoodwinked by Ye Lingfeng''s acting skills was not that she was too easy to be fooled, but that she was willing to be fooled by Ye Lingfeng, or more accurately, because she cared about ye Lingfeng!


    He must have been very happy, didn''t he? Read here, cloud wave mouth, suddenly tilted up a touch of soul stirring radian!


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng repeatedly waved his golden fist, just like a sandbag, bombarding the ancient tripod.


    The roar continued. Under the fierce impact, several cracks appeared on the surface of the cauldron. Finally, a two finger wide crack was opened, and ye Lingfeng hit it so hard that it flew backwards.


    Poof! When the giant tripod flew out, Luo Bin''s look changed rapidly, and finally coughed up a mouthful of red blood along the corner of his mouth. His face was pale, and his whole breath became weak.


    Although he got the first chance, ye Lingfeng was still very surprised. The tripod of the eastern land God Dynasty is really unique. With the horror of his fist power, even if it is mixed with Shenzhen''s magic weapon, it has been smashed at the moment. However, Luobin''s huge tripod has only cracked a few cracks, and has not broken the air.


    "Brother Luo, why did you vomit blood It doesn''t matter... " But although the heart is surprised, but ye Lingfeng mouth is not forgiving at all, pretending to worry looking at Luobin said: "you learn what is not good, why should I spit blood."


    Poof! After the words fall, ye Lingfeng turns his Qi and blood secretly, and highlights a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Bin''s face is livid. He can''t bite Ye Lingfeng to death. This guy is really a chicken thief, even if he bumps and swindles himself, but after taking the lead, he even makes a mockery of himself and continues to vomit blood.


    "Cunning boy, one hand shows the enemy to be weak, even the old man has been hoodwinked!" Langya Pavilion leader in mid air also smiles bitterly and shakes his head repeatedly. Just now, he thinks that ye Lingfeng is really hurt, but he doesn''t expect that everything is just a play.


    But the more so, the more amazing. Because since Ye Lingfeng''s injury is pretended, it shows that he was not hurt when he was fighting with LAN Mingchen. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful at the moment.


    In the golden elixir realm, he fought hard in the former top six of Yuanying list, but he didn''t get hurt. It''s amazing."Elder martial brother Luo, you look very blue. It seems that you still have a mouthful of congestion in your chest. Younger martial brother, let me help you spread it out!" At this moment, ye Lingfeng sneers, tramples on the word formula, and strides toward Luobin.


    In the dual world of forbidden territory, ye Lingfeng''s blood is boiling, and the golden blood covers his whole body, making him as if he were made of gold. His whole body is shining, and even his hair is shining, like a god of war.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you really surprised me. The body of Jindan realm can defeat LAN Mingchen without any damage. Maybe you are the one who should be robbed by the tenth generation of the divine Dynasty, but don''t worry, even if you are the one who should be robbed, you won''t have a chance!" The attack came suddenly, Luo Bin''s mouth showed a grim smile, his hand gently brushed to the void, and a Guqin suddenly appeared in his hand.


    I don''t know what kind of wood that Guqin is made of. Its tone is simple. Moreover, the veins on the wood of the watch are faintly curled into a pattern like a phoenix bathing in fire. It looks extraordinary.


    "Fengmingqin! This is a magic instrument used by Fengming''s ancestors before the dark turmoil era. The Qin was made of Fengqi danwu. After the dark turmoil era, the Qin disappeared. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the Eastern god Dynasty and was held by Luobin! "

 Chapter 2505

    "It''s said that the ancestor of Fengming once played Fengming music with a Fengming Qin, which made the ghosts and gods surprised! Fengmingqin now appears in the hands of Luo Bin. I don''t know if the supporting fengmingqu is also obtained by him! "


    The moment I saw it, the monk who studied the ancient books and the secret of the ancient times immediately exclaimed and recognized the origin of the Guqin.


    Brush! As if to verify these people''s conjecture, when Fengming Qin appeared, Luo Bin''s hand was very light and nimble. Suddenly, it was like the sound of nature.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong The sound of the zither is beautiful, but there is a terrible killing hidden in it. Not only that, when the strings vibrate, the light beams disperse with the fluctuation of the strings and attack Ye Lingfeng.


    It was not like the trembling light of the strings at all, but more like the sword Qi, even more sharp than the sword Qi. Even through the yellow light shield, the people of the observation group changed their colors, and felt that this breath could easily kill the monks of Yuanying.


    Fengming a startling ghost, Luobin has obviously got three flavor of Fengming song, otherwise not so!


    The string blooms and the light comes suddenly. Ye Lingfeng is unafraid of it. His fists turn around and strike hard at the sweeping light. With each blow, the light of the Qin sound breaks in front of him.


    "The body is so powerful that even the music can crack in front of the body! In my opinion, I''m afraid that in terms of physical strength alone, today''s Ye Lingfeng may be able to rank first in Langya Pavilion and keep pace with Wan Jiaoxi! "


    When this scene appeared, the monks murmured, especially those who were engaged in physical training, with bright eyes and eager face.


    Zheng! But at this time, the sound of Fengming Qin suddenly changed, from the beginning of the sounds of nature to become full of the flavor of Jin Ge Sha.


    Then, fengmingqin disappeared in Luobin''s hands, and a real Phoenix appeared. The real Phoenix''s feather color was bright, as if it was not made by fengmingqin, but a real real Phoenix appeared in the world.


    The Phoenix dances for nine days, and its sound resounds through the land of Dabi. Although both Fengwu and Fengming are very beautiful, they emit an extremely terrifying atmosphere, as if to obliterate everything in the world.


    "Zhenhuang appears, and the Phoenix dances for nine days. It is recorded in ancient books that the song of Fengming, the ancestor of Fengming, is the best way to cut off the origin of people. Once Zhenhuang appears, she will not kill the enemy and return! This song has been disappearing for many years. It''s really magnificent again! "


    The real Huang Shan turns to move, the prestige is no two, make innumerable people exclaim, the body even can''t help but constantly shudder.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were also awe inspiring. The moment Zhenhuang came, he felt that Zhenhuang was very strange. The moment he appeared, he had firmly locked his elixir field and pointed to the golden elixir, which was the source of his magic power.


    "The perfect pill, how can you destroy it!" Ye Lingfeng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his blood is boiling completely. He has gone to great pains to eliminate the toxicity of samsara wood, and has come to the perfect golden elixir. How can he allow Zhenhuang to destroy all this.


    Boom! Boom! Without thinking, ye Lingfeng fights Zhenhuang with the first "reincarnation" of liudaoquan. When the shadow of the fist flies, if there is an invisible hand of reincarnation in the air, you should hold Zhenhuang and bring it into the nether world.


    In the field, ye Lingfeng can''t be seen, only two lights can be seen continuously interwoven together, only the roar and the sound of Fengming one after another, which also proves that their fierce battle is still going on.


    I don''t know how long it took, when a string of golden blood beads flew out along the regiment, the light finally dissipated, revealing the figures of Ye Lingfeng and Zhenhuang. At the moment, Zhenhuang was firmly grasped by Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    But ye Lingfeng''s condition is not good either. There is a long bloodstain on his chest. The bloodstain almost traversed half of Ye Lingfeng''s body. It was just a line away, and it was about to penetrate into his Dantian. It was extremely tragic.


    Roar! Just hear a dull roar, ye Lingfeng''s arms suddenly a shock, terrible force suddenly born, pull Zhenhuang two wings of the hand, toward left and right apart, only hear a rag tearing hiss, Zhenhuang was torn in two by him.


    The crowd was silent and in a flash it was boiling again! Although this is a real Huang derived from fengmingqu, it is not a real Huang, but such a scene is still very exciting, almost unable to hold on.


    Zheng! At the moment when Zhenhuang split the void, Fengming Qin suddenly reappeared in Luobin''s hands. Then, the seven strings on the guqin, like being picked by a sharp blade, suddenly broke. One string swept Luobin''s cheek, leaving a deep blood mark.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, why don''t you continue to vomit blood? Instead, your face is beginning to bleed!" Operation of the disc family recovery secret, to eliminate the chest wound at the same time, ye Lingfeng looking at Luobin sneer.


    Having said that, ye Lingfeng''s fear of Luo Bin at the moment is even heavier than that of a fight flying giant tripod.


    The Eastern god Dynasty is too mysterious. There are countless hidden details, especially Luo Bin, the leader of the God Dynasty, who has accumulated countless and various means. The most important thing is that, as far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, Luo Bin did not exert his full strength just now. It seems that there is something hidden. In other words, Luo Bin is deliberately showing weakness to him.On the challenge arena, there is a line of life and death. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand why Luobin shows weakness. According to the situation between the two people, it can be said that they have been immortal for a long time. In this abnormal situation, there must be something hidden.


    "Your performance is very good. I think in this way, even if I do something, Yan Jiaoxi will not say anything!" Sure enough, he reached out and touched the deep wound on his cheek. After a trace of blood was put into his mouth, Luo Bin grinned suddenly. His bloody smile was ferocious, just like a demon.


    He deliberately shows weakness in order to make himself strong enough. In this way, even if he has a heavy hand, he can push it to the refusal that the fierce battle is going on and he can''t stop, and he doesn''t have to worry about severe punishment!


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng understood the real intention of Luobin''s move. He was acting before, and Luobin is not!


    "Believe me, you will soon understand what is real strength!" Luobin''s smile is more and more brilliant, but along his body, there are bursts of chills, and even for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that he could not see Luobin.


    That feeling, like standing in front of him Luobin, such as a black hole, can swallow all the dark hole!


    What power is this? Ye Lingfeng blinked his eyes, which confirmed that Luo Bin did not disappear from his eyes, but at the moment, he really gave people a feeling like a boundless black hole, as if he could swallow everything in the world.

 Chapter 2506

    Not only that, a chill is also spreading in all directions along Luobin''s body. A little bit, just in the blink of an eye, the railings around the challenge arena and the surface of the challenge arena climbed up a layer of dark blue ice armor.


    Then, those chills, like the maggots of tarsal bone, drilled into Ye Lingfeng''s body along the pores of his body.


    The chill just entered a little, and ye Lingfeng felt as if his body was going to be stiff. At this moment, the sound and the picture in front of him seemed to be removed from his eyes by some force, and his world turned into darkness.


    That kind of darkness, emptiness and loneliness, as if standing under the eternal night, only darkness, between heaven and earth, only one person, everything, as if at this moment are far away from ye Lingfeng, leaving him alone.


    Moreover, at the moment of falling into the darkness, ye Lingfeng felt a chill coming from the deepest part of his soul. That chill, full of loneliness, he wanted to use mana to dispel, but found that the mana was frozen.


    Or rather, it''s not that the mana is frozen, but that the loneliness and coldness of his body at the moment is like a hibernating snake. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t even move a cent.


    What''s the secret? Is this the kind of power that makes Zhao Xingming turn pale? Ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of warning, constantly trying to establish a connection with Jindan, trying to use the perfect power to eliminate the boundless darkness and cold.


    It''s a pity that even Jindan''s breath is frozen.


    Even ye Lingfeng tried to counteract the chill with the toxicity of samsara wood. But unfortunately, the toxicity of samsara wood can''t resist the chill, or samsara wood can''t resist the chill at all.


    It looks like samsara wood. It thinks that the chill is not cold poison, but another thing.


    "This breath..." Looking at the strange scene under the challenge arena, I felt the silk breath that penetrated the yellow light behind the scenes, and frowned a little. After a long time of careful perception, my face suddenly changed. Looking at the Langya Pavilion leader, I was shocked.


    His shocked expression seemed to be aware of something shocking.


    Not only severe, Blue Phoenix, tai''a and WAN Wuyou also showed shock after sensing the breath.


    "We have to admit that in the cultivation of heirs, the Eastern god Dynasty really has a set of skills..." Langya Pavilion, with a bitter smile, said slowly, "darkness and cold always depend on each other. The Eastern god Dynasty gave him the feeling of darkness, while our Langya Pavilion gave him the feeling of cold. One is dark and the other is cold


    "It''s really a double rhyme..." After this, the Blue Phoenix sighed. His eyes were complicated, but he was deeply hurt. He said, "are we really old, and we can''t even compare with these little guys?"


    The Langya Pavilion leader''s words confirmed the conjecture of the severe and Blue Phoenix. This kind of secret skill that Luo Bin exerts at the moment, like Ye Lingfeng''s fighting with LAN Mingchen before, also conceals Daoyun.


    But different from ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng''s rhyme is the rhyme of death, while Luo Bin''s rhyme is the rhyme of darkness and cold. Light alternates with darkness, and darkness is the same road.


    And after the dark, the world frost, dark and cold never separate. Only this kind of cold which contains the way of darkness can freeze the mana that even the elixir made by the wind and fire of the killing Dan Zun can''t do.


    "The name of this skill is Yongye. It took me several years to realize it. There is a trace of darkness and ice in the inner rhyme. What do you think of younger martial brother ye? " Just as ye Lingfeng kept trying, a faint voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Don''t think about it at all. Ye Lingfeng knows that the voice is definitely from Luo Bin.


    Although I want to hit the position of the voice without thinking, it''s a pity that the chill is too terrible. If my body is frozen in the challenge arena, I can''t lift my fist.


    Based on the situation of the forbidden area, ye Lingfeng has never encountered such a situation except fighting with Fengquan prison master.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s a long night. These loneliness and cold will slowly devour you like little insects. Your elder martial brother Zhao Xingming only persisted for more than ten minutes under this kind of attack. I really want to know how long you can persist... " Luo Bin is ferocious and laughs wildly. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Since ye Lingfeng killed Luoyun in Yiding town and robbed the monks of the Eastern god Dynasty, he has been looking for ways to abolish Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, make him a useless person and be forced to leave Langya Pavilion.


    Even for this, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of contribution value, invited Chu Feng to take advantage of Ye Lingfeng''s opportunity to go to the burial Valley to take ye Lingfeng for him. But who would have thought that Chu Feng, who was turned into a madman, would choose to give up the task and return the contribution value to him after he saw Ye Lingfeng''s means in the burial valley.Since then, he has been waiting for new opportunities to come. Wait and wait, but it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t accept any more tasks, and he kept setting records in the trial tablet. The creation of every record and the ringing of every morning bell make Luo Bin''s heart heavy. He feels more and more that ye Lingfeng is the one who should be robbed in the tenth Dynasty.


    But in the end, he waited for Dabi''s once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. What he didn''t expect was that in order to prevent Ye Lingfeng from being arrogant because he broke through the perfect golden elixir, he signed up for yuanyingjing Dabi.


    On the day of hearing the news, Luo Bin laughed wildly for a long time. He knew that he had found a golden opportunity. In Dabi''s challenge arena, even if ye Lingfeng is severely investigated afterwards, he has room for defense.


    God seems to be really more and more favor him, even he did not expect, ye Lingfeng actually entered the last top five, and fortunately, unfortunately and he became a group. How could he let go of such a good opportunity.


    Chill in the constant dispersion, loneliness in the unread from the bottom of my heart breeding. Under the fright and loneliness of terror, ye Lingfeng feels that his body is becoming more and more ice, and even his heart seems to be frozen by the ice, and is about to lose its beat.

 Chapter 2507

    The night is endless, almost desperate. Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng thought of a legend that he had heard in the secular world. In that legend, people who were frozen to death would not have pain on their faces, but would have a strange smile.


    Ye Lingfeng has never seen anyone who died of freezing, but he knows that if the legend is true, there must be such a smile on his face at the moment.


    Ye Lingfeng is right. If there is a mirror in front of him at the moment, he will find that there is a strange smile on his face. Not only that, his every hair and even his eyelashes are now covered with dark blue ice crystals. It seems that before long, he will be connected with the ice covered arena and become an ice sculpture.


    "No, it can''t go on!" Ye Lingfeng can''t see his situation at the moment, but his heart is burning in the middle of the air. He looks at the Langya Pavilion master and says in a deep voice: "Pavilion master, you can''t go on any more, otherwise, ye Lingfeng may be wiped out from the heaven and earth by these two kinds of Taoist rhymes. Even if you don''t die, I''m afraid that your cultivation in this life will be abandoned!"


    "His breath still exists. This is not the time for you to do it!" The leader of Langya pavilion was a little silent and shook his head. Then he looked at sternly and said: "younger martial brother Yan, the penalty rules of Langya pavilion are all in your hands. I know you care about ye Lingfeng, but you can''t abolish the public for private reasons! If the wind blows, my disciple Dabi of Langya Pavilion in the future, won''t everyone''s master go to battle naked? "


    With a grim and bitter smile, he knew that the Langya Pavilion master was telling the truth. According to Dabi of Langya Pavilion, unless the disciple is in a crisis of life and death, and one side does not admit defeat, the master cannot get involved in the war.


    If he now dissolves for ye Lingfeng, then the rules of Langya Pavilion Dabi will become a real joke.


    In the same way, if he did so, Dabie would lose the original intention of his ancestors to seek breakthrough and sublimation between life and death.


    But let him watch ye Lingfeng''s situation more and more serious, but do nothing, he can''t stand it!


    "Don''t worry, if the time is not right, he is really in danger of life. You don''t need to do it. I''ll go down and help him resolve it myself!" At this time, the Langya Pavilion Master seemed to see the doubts in his heart and said slowly.


    Restrain your mind! But at this time, the bridge soul suddenly whispered in Ye Lingfeng''s mind!


    A language falls, leaf Ling Feng Shen feeling suddenly a Lin. He suddenly found that Luo Bin''s secret skill of eternal night can not only freeze the body, mana, but also kill people''s will.


    In the face of humanoid thunder robbery, he never felt like he was going to die. But in the long loneliness and cold of the eternal night, he thought of death for the first time, which shows the horror of this technique.


    Fortunately, he has the bridge soul to guard, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous at the moment.


    The loneliness and chill of eternal night can freeze the mana and body. Can even the fighting spirit in people''s heart be destroyed?


    After a cold smile, ye Lingfeng slowly recited the word by word in his heart: "duel word formula!"


    What is he doing? The breath of douzijue?


    At the moment when douzijue was used, a trace of Douyi suddenly spread out in the eternal night. At that moment, he was manipulated by the dark and the cold. He used the art of eternal night to suppress Ye Lingfeng, freeze it, and then abolish Luo Bin''s perception of his cultivation.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Bin hummed coldly. His hands were light, and the double breath of feeling was completely released in an instant. Wisps of black chill, along his hands, just like two dragons, slowly flowed towards Ye Lingfeng.


    In ancient times, it was said that Xingtian''s head was cut off, and he could still dance. Death could not obliterate his fighting intention, not to mention the darkness and cold! When the cold and loneliness hit, ye Lingfeng felt that under the operation of Douzi Jue, the budding Douyi was like a huge rock on the tip of a bamboo shoot after it broke the ground.


    Break it! With a roar in his heart, ye Lingfeng urges Dou zijue with all his strength. All his indomitable fighting ideas are like a flood suppressed, wave after wave, constantly impacting the cold and loneliness above Dou Yi.


    Boom! In the dark, if there is a light sound of bamboo shoots breaking the rock in the bamboo forest on a spring night, under the constant pressure of Ye Lingfeng, Douyi is actually Shengsheng tearing a gap in the dark loneliness and cold, and then spreading wildly.


    Just for a moment, the whole arena was swept by the crazy fighting intention, and the fighting breath was not dispersed, which was amazing.


    "The smell Fight Never stop fighting... " The breath was very turbulent. At the moment of diffusion, it was like entering the uninhabited world, penetrating the yellowish light shield, and then it came into the hearts of the spectators.


    Infected with the breath, all the spectators immediately feel like a long frozen blood in the bottom of their heart is ignited by the flame, and the fierce fighting spirit is like a towering fire, swarming up and constantly impacting, such as lighting the human body.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight In a twinkling, the low and dreary voice of fighting kept roaring from the throats of all the people under the stage. The voice was connected together, like waves, and the heart of the oppressed people was about to crack.damn! When was his fighting intention so powerful! Luo Bin scolded repeatedly. As a monk of the Eastern god Dynasty, he also practiced the formula of fighting words, but he thought to himself that he would never be as unyielding as ye Lingfeng.


    Even in the divine Dynasty, there are only a few who can achieve the purpose of fighting and attract thousands of people.


    He clenched his teeth, constantly urged the double breath, trying to use the loneliness and cold to grind the fighting idea into dust and break it. But unfortunately, he found that ye Lingfeng''s body around, as if wrapped into a cocoon by Douyi, instinctively resisted the invasion of the cold and loneliness, and the effect of eternal night was greatly reduced.


    "My heart will not die, I will not surrender, I will not stop fighting!" All of a sudden, with the sound of the ice breaking, ye Lingfeng''s lips, which were locked by the cold ice, suddenly opened slowly, and then a low voice sounded.


    Boom! Although the voice is not big, but it is like spring thunder blooming, a spring thunder, it will make the world cold melt.


    Then, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened. The blue ice grains covering his eyelashes and hair spread in all directions like hailstones. After hitting the earth yellow light shield, the shock light shield trembled and rippled.


    Then, a surge of blood burst out from ye Lingfeng. The horror of the blood made people feel that ye Lingfeng was like a terrible dragon flying in the sky.

 Chapter 2508

    "The power of eternal night is really good. Darkness and cold go hand in hand. They complement each other..." Then ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, the fine awn spewed out like two sharp swords to pierce Luobin, and then said faintly: "forbidden area triple heaven!"


    Boom! A language falls down, the blood gas of Ye Lingfeng''s body originally straight to nine days, at this moment is more like the sea tornado stirred by the hurricane, whistling and then spreading to all directions.


    The blooming of that breath even made the earth yellow light cover around the challenge arena begin to vibrate, large ripples constantly appeared, and even there were many depressions in many places, such as expansion and cracking due to unable to bear the blood gas.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng''s body began to shine at the moment. Its color was like the rising sun, brilliant but not dazzling, full of a kind of vigorous vitality, as if it could last forever.


    "Immortal..." In mid air, with a carefree look, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are filled with shock and desire. Although it is not the first time that ye Lingfeng has sensed this immortal breath from his body, every perception makes him feel like a fire about to go out in his chest, burning again.


    Immortal golden body is a brilliant word for physical cultivation. There are so many people who are eager to get there. And now, the breath of this step, in Ye Lingfeng body revealed clues.


    "Destroy the world..." Seeing this scene, Luo Bin''s face changes rapidly. At last, he suddenly clenches his teeth. Yuan Ying flies to the top of his head. After a minute''s shriveling, a touch of pale gold flies to the sky.


    Then, Yuan Ying flew out of the void where the breath hit, and suddenly a door appeared. When the door suddenly opened, there was boundless darkness, which, like a slowly rotating black hole, could devour everything in the world.


    All the fighting spirit, all the blood gas, are like being swept by a hurricane, rolling away towards the boundless darkness behind the door. No matter how much they absorb, they are easily absorbed and no trace can be seen.


    "It is said that before ancient times, heaven and earth were chaotic. There was no light, only darkness. Boundless darkness could devour everything in the world! This door leads to the darkness of the ancient chaos. Do you want to let heaven and earth sink completely? "


    The crowd trembled, and everyone felt the power of destruction! Before ancient times, there was no light, only darkness. Darkness devoured everything in the world, enveloped everything, and blocked the world with endless cold.


    "Destroy the world Do you think you can devour all the doors Looking at the door, the smile of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth remained unchanged. After a word fell, he said two words in his mouth: "the sky has changed!"


    The voice falls, and ye Lingfeng slowly blows his fist. His action looks like a drag, and it''s very slow. But it is such a slow movement, when passing through the air, it makes people feel a terrible force.


    That is a kind of extreme power, such as a disaster that can make the world change greatly, will come, let the sky sink!


    What''s more, when the fist was used, the arena, which was originally full of vicissitudes, suddenly became more and more vicissitudes, or old-fashioned, as if it was about to reach the end of life, to wither into ashes.


    Not only the challenge arena itself, but also the yellowish light curtain around the challenge arena is fading now. It seems that there is an invisible force to take away the life belonging to the Yellow mask and send it into the boundless nether world.


    "This This is... " Wan Wuyou''s eyes became more and more frightened. Staring at Ye Lingfeng, he murmured, "the sky changes! This is the third Tianbian style of liudaoquan created by tizu! No one can do this, but he has mastered it


    Although wanwuyou''s voice was a murmur, it was almost the same as the exclamation. In an instant, it spread all over the lower part of the challenge arena and poured into the ears of all the monks of Langya Pavilion.


    The weather changes? The third form of liudaoquan is changing! At the bottom of the trial tablet, the monks, especially those who were engaged in physical training, were excited. The light in their eyes was so bright that they wanted to devour people.


    After his ancestors, liudaoquan was mastered by Beiling. Countless friars have entered the land of tizu''s enlightenment and practiced the stele, trying to learn from the rhyme left by tizu and the body of Beiling to reach the ultimate goal of liudaoquan.


    But unfortunately, although countless people try, but their final result is only one, that is failure.


    Everyone is guessing what kind of power this fist has, but it''s only at this moment that they finally know that if they really have the power of heaven''s change, it seems that they can destroy heaven and earth!


    "Can you swallow such a death?" Ye Lingfeng sneers and looks at Luo Bin calmly. The shadow of his fist keeps waving, one after another, just like the surging river, flowing towards the door of the air.


    Click! Click! Click! All of a sudden, there was a sound like a broken glass between heaven and earth. All of a sudden, people followed the fame and found that the earth yellow light shield that shrouded around the challenge arena and prevented the breath of fierce fighting from leaking out was as if they could no longer resist the death. Suddenly, there were countless cracks that spread continuously.Finally, with a roar, the yellowish light curtain suddenly cracked, and thousands of yellowish fragments, like a light rain, poured out in all directions, and then were coerced by death and sent into the door of destruction.


    Boom! Boom! One by one, the exterminating portal suddenly began to shake wildly. Along the void around the portal, endless ripples appeared, a wisp of them gradually spread, if they were to burst out.


    The terrible appearance made the monks who were watching the battle around the challenge arena shiver and retreat quickly. They just wanted to have wings, because they could feel that when the force broke out, once they contacted it, they would lose both form and spirit.


    Dong! Finally, if there is a dull thunder from the distant horizon, there will be a crack in the ruined door.


    The appearance of a crack is closely followed by ten, a hundred, a thousand, and even ten thousand. Finally, the sky cracks.


    The gate of extermination collapses suddenly, with thousands of cracks intertwined. Its appearance is no longer grand. It looks like a gaping mouth with teeth smashed by a blow. It no longer looks terrible, but it makes people feel funny.


    Darkness is terrible, cold is terrible, but the terrible and terrible in this world is never only these two, but death! The fist of heaven change brings the purest meaning of death.


    That kind of death can deprive the life of all things in the world, even if it is cold, even if it is dark.

 Chapter 2509

    The gate of destruction is broken! Even if it is the fusion of the two powers, it is still unable to win him! Is it true that the prophecy of the decapitation of the tenth Dynasty will come true to him? He is the one who will destroy the dynasty.


    Looking at the ridiculous door to the end of the world, Luo Bin''s eyes are dull, and the whole person seems to have been drained of all his energy.


    He had been waiting for the chance to fight against Ye Lingfeng himself for a long time. He thought that even though the battle was a little difficult, the final winner would only be the one who realized two kinds of Taoist rhymes.


    What he didn''t expect was that he was defeated in the end of the war. The door of destruction cracked, his defeat, can be said to be a complete failure, even no chance to turn over!


    What makes him even more frightened is that ye Lingfeng''s method of destroying the world also has the charm of Daoyun. And that kind of rhyme, is more terrible than the dark way of death, a hit issued, such as to change the sky.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick! Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng suddenly condenses into a tripod, which is full of unparalleled power and smashes heavily against Yuan Ying, who is suspended above Luo Bin''s head.


    Poof! The collapse of the gate of extermination has made Luobin lose his mind, and there is no time to resist. Just in a flash, Yuan Ying, who was hit by the divine tripod, has several cracks. The cracks are almost finger wide, which makes people feel that he has almost reached the edge of collapse.


    The injuries of Yuanying and Jindan are always the most difficult injuries for monks to heal. Unless there is holy medicine to help, otherwise, according to Luo Bin''s injury, without decades of recuperation, I am afraid it will not be able to recover.


    Yuan baby broken, this scene, shocked all the people in the field. No one will deny that Luo Bin is not a natural pride, and on the contrary, he is better than many natural pride in the world.


    Because he was born in the Eastern god Dynasty and cultivated in Langya Pavilion, he is one of the oldest, the most profound and the most powerful inheritors in the heaven world. He is absolutely one of the top beings in Yuanying realm.


    Especially after the beginning of the war, his performance was even more amazing. Fengmingqin, a song of weeping ghosts and gods; eternal night to destroy the world, Shuangdao can suppress almost everything. Such a person can be said to be the younger generation who is arrogant in today''s world.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng was frozen, people thought that this battle would be won by Luo Bin. But no one thought that such a big variable had appeared at the moment, and the war situation had been turned back like this.


    "A generation of arrogant, look down on the same generation, but it''s such existence, even Yuanying is about to be smashed..."


    "It''s a pity that Yuan Yingjing can appreciate the double rhymes with such powerful strength. Several of them can compete with each other..."


    Many friars sighed and felt sorry for Luo Bin''s defeat. As everyone knows, if yuan''s injury can''t be repaired, his two kinds of Daoyun will not be improved in the next few decades.


    For decades, at Luo Bin''s age, it is absolutely the most precious time for monks. If this period of time is wasted, then Luo Bin will certainly surpass the later generation and become a dust in history.


    "He''s powerful. Don''t you think bad guys are more powerful? Jindanjing can defeat yuanyingjing, and it can also defeat Luobin, the yuanyingjing who has realized the double rhymes. If Luobin is Tianjiao, what is the villain? "


    Seeing that so many people feel sorry for Luo Bin''s experience, he Ling can''t sit still and retorts with a sarcastic smile.


    A word falls, the group of people who are lamenting the tragic fate of Luobin suddenly wake up. Compared with Luobin, ye Lingfeng is more amazing. In the golden elixir realm, he has defeated two yuan infant realms, and they are both extremely powerful yuan infant realms.


    The most important thing is that his means of defeating both men can be called thunderbolt. Such characters are more terrible than Tianjiao. I''m afraid there are not many of them from the existence of Tianjie to today.


    Yuanying is so hard. What''s special? Come again! But at the moment, ye Lingfeng was not surprised by the crowd. He was very clear that with the character of Luobin and the Eastern god Dynasty, if this opponent is not eliminated, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    Mind change, he immediately urged God Ding, want to give Luobin yuan baby again, break it.


    "I give up, I give up..." The fierce light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly appears, and Luo Bin''s heart suddenly twitches. He is very clear that ye Lingfeng will not give up until he smashes his baby. He immediately clenches his teeth, closes his eyes, and says word by word.


    It is a shame to give up and admit defeat to Ye Lingfeng, which makes him unable to accept. But he knows better that if Yuanying is broken, it can be repaired as long as the elixir is found, but if Yuanying is broken, he is a real waste.


    According to the custom of the divine Dynasty, they will revenge Ye Lingfeng, but they will not value a waste.


    What''s so special? Why don''t you have any backbone? If you say you abstain, you will abstain. Why can''t you say that! When ye Lingfeng hears the news, he wants to stop Luobin''s mouth in order to continue to smash the cauldron.


    But unfortunately, the Langya Pavilion Dabi rule is there. As long as one side abstains and admits defeat, the other side cannot launch an attack. Otherwise, they will be punished for violating the Dabi rule, abolishing Xiuwei and expelling Langya Pavilion!Even if it is not for cultivation, in order not to make it difficult to do, ye Lingfeng can only take back this tripod!


    "Are the people of the Eastern god Dynasty so spineless?" With a move, ye Lingfeng turns the tripod away from Luobin''s Yuanying and smashes it heavily on the challenge arena. Then he brings it into the mud ball palace to keep warm. After that, ye Lingfeng looks at Luobin and sneers.


    Luo Bin''s heart is like a knife. He knows that once he admits defeat, the boundless humiliation of Ye Lingfeng is waiting for him. This humiliation was more painful than death, but in order to live, he could only grit his teeth and pretend not to hear it.


    After all, Langya Pavilion rules are there. As long as you give up and admit defeat, ye Lingfeng can do nothing more. As long as he still has the hope of repairing Yuanying, there will be a day of resurrection. By then, he will have the opportunity to wash away today''s humiliation.


    "Are you thinking about how to repair Yuanying?" But at this time, ye Lingfeng turned her eyes and looked at Luo Bin, and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I like to help others and watch people constantly improve themselves. I believe that you, depending on your own ability, will be able to repair the cracks on Yuanying one day. "


    This kid is crazy. How could he say that to himself? Luo Bin was stunned when he heard that ye Lingfeng would continue to humiliate himself, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng suddenly turned around and began to comfort and encourage him.

 Chapter 2510

    But when he saw the smile of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth, Luo Bin''s heart suddenly clattered, and a bad premonition floated to his heart.


    "Luobin, the God of the eastern land, was not pleased by Ye, so he issued a ban on Dan for life!" At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly gently raised, and a token engraved with the word "ban" appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Ban Dan Ling! Luo Bin was banned for life! With the sound of falling down, the surrounding of the challenge arena suddenly boils, and the eyes are full of fear.


    It''s over. Luo Bin''s life is over! Then, a common idea came to everyone''s mind.


    It is absolutely the most severe punishment for a monk to ban Dan for life by a Dan Zun. Ye Lingfeng did not kill Luobin, but with this method, he cut off Luobin''s last hope of repairing Yuanying.


    Taking Ye Lingfeng''s position as a Taoist priest today, his ban on alchemy was issued. Apart from the Eastern god court, what else is there in the world that danxiuken can refine alchemy for Luobin to repair the damaged Yuanying. Even the danxiu of the Eastern god Dynasty, I''m afraid, have to weigh, once for Luobin, he will bear all the danxiu resistance in the future.


    However, I''m afraid this ban Dan Ling is the most absurd one since it was born! The reason for banning a person for life is just that he doesn''t like him. Such a reason is ridiculous and merciless.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, I believe you can rely on yourself to recover yuan baby in your lifetime! By then, younger martial brother will be celebrating for you! " Backhand will be banned after Dan, Ye Ling wind direction Luobin arch boxing smile.


    "You You... " With one sound and one sentence, Luo Bin just felt like a sharp blade passing through his heart, which made him feel miserable. He reached out and pointed to Ye Lingfeng. He wanted to denounce, but he could affect the injury. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted to the ground.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and murmured, "if you don''t learn well, how can you always learn from me to vomit blood?"


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Yan. There''s another one in the top three At this time, in mid air, the Blue Phoenix arched his hand to the stern, and said with a bitter smile.


    Stern face heap smile, he thought that even the first six leaves Lingfeng are extremely difficult to achieve, but did not expect this boy to give him a surprise!


    Whoa! Langya Pavilion master was about to say something, but his voice did not fall. A light suddenly passed through the barrier of Dabi heaven and earth and flew to him.


    "Bad guy, that''s great! It''s a pity that you didn''t even admit to being defeated by Yuanbin in the end! "


    "Younger martial brother is powerful! My younger martial brother is domineering! My bamboo mountain and sea of clouds, this time, I can still continue to be proud! Next, work harder and try to get the top of the yuan baby list. Let these people have a look at you


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother. I''m ashamed of my elder martial brother. I''m just curious about the strong sense of death contained in your last strike. Even I can feel the flavor of Taoist rhyme. I don''t know if you can give my elder martial brother some advice."


    When ye Lingfeng stepped down from the challenge arena, he was surrounded like a hero triumphantly, and his voice was constantly ringing in his ears.


    The first one is he Ling, who didn''t smash the last cauldron of Ye Lingfeng. Besides fearing that the world would not be in chaos, he Ling never thought it would be too big to watch the excitement. As for the second one who flattered Ye Lingfeng, Wei Jicheng and Gu boxing thought that ye Lingfeng''s achievements would definitely reduce his severe temper and punishment.


    As for the third one who thanks Ye Lingfeng and wants to ask for advice from ye Lingfeng, it''s his elder martial brother Zhao Xingming.


    "It''s really good to perceive the way of death by cultivating in Jindan realm, defeat Luobin, and even make the Tianbian of tizu old man reappear. But it''s a bit wishful thinking to get the top of Yuanying realm just by these."


    There has never been a shortage of people who pour cold water on people. For example, when the curtain of the war between Ye Lingfeng and Luo Bin came down, Lin Cang, who also defeated the silent, was such a person. After hearing what Gu boxing and Wei Jicheng said, he immediately sneered.


    Ye Lingfeng is in a good mood to defeat Luo Bin and shatter his Yuanying. Naturally, he won''t quarrel with these barks. He just doesn''t hear them. He smiles and agrees with Zhao Xingming, saying that he will compete with him after the big match.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" The guy who likes to pour cold water on people in this world is often the most annoying guy. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s indifference to his words, Lin Cang''s face suddenly became cold again.


    He felt that it was kind of him to warn Ye Lingfeng, but the other party was so ungrateful that he didn''t pay attention to him. The feeling of being ignored, or rather being directly ignored, was particularly uncomfortable for him.


    "Don''t you see that I''m talking with my younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters? Do you feel proud to interrupt others?" Ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at Lin Cang with a sneer. He said faintly: "wishful thinking or not, you can see it in the challenge arena. What''s the point of saying that?"


    After a word, ye Lingfeng takes out the ban Dan order with a smile and gives it to he Ling, who is greedy for it. He says that if he has such a token, he will directly ban Dan in the hands of he Ling as long as he sees the offending monk in the future."What a big tone. Do you think you are invincible in the world?" Ye Lingfeng''s arrogant attitude makes Lin Cang almost out of anger. He admits that ye Lingfeng is very strong, but this arrogance makes him unable to accept.


    "Invincible in the world is not necessarily..." Ye Lingfeng faintly smile, face with some disgust, light way: "but the same level invincible should still barely can, don''t know elder martial brother Lin whether you can do this step?"


    A language falls, Lin Cang suddenly stops. Ye Lingfeng defeated LAN Mingchen and Luo Bin. His sentence is invincible in the same situation. It is not just a casual statement, but an almost certain fact!


    Ye Lingfeng can be invincible in the same environment, but how can he do it? Not to mention anything else, Jiang Yanli, not far away, is almost like a big mountain, lying heavily in front of him. If you want to climb, it''s hard to climb.


    "It''s just the golden elixir!" Under the oppression and anger, Lin Cang searched his head and finally found out a word to refute Ye Lingfeng.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t respond to Lin Cang''s words. He Ling looked at Lin Cang as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. He said, "before you, there are two people who have said this to the villain. One is LAN Mingchen, the other is Luo Bin. It seems that you really want to be the third person!"

 Chapter 2511

    "Ye Lingfeng, do you dare to challenge elder martial sister Jiang after you and I are expelled from the top two He Ling compares Lin Cang with Luo Bin and LAN Mingchen, who are two losers. He completely angers Lin Cang. He strides forward, walks to Ye Lingfeng and stares at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. His eyes are like swords, trying to penetrate Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "It''s just a battle sooner or later. Why don''t you dare?" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently. He has watched the battle before. Lin Cang''s swordsmanship is really strong, but for him who has seen the crazy old man''s swordsmanship, he can only see it. It''s far from entering the arena.


    Even ye Lingfeng suspected that if it was Luo Bin who had just fought with Lin Cang instead of silence, I''m afraid Lin Cang would not have a chance to stand in front of him now. If the door of extermination is opened, it will engulf him.


    A guy who didn''t even catch the edge of Kendo dare to be so arrogant. It''s the biggest glitch in the world!


    "Good!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s answer, Lin Cang''s face suddenly appeared a flush of excitement. Then he turned his head and looked at Jiang Yanli, arched his hand and said, "elder martial sister Jiang, do you have any objection to my arrangement?"


    "As long as you are not afraid to let me take advantage of the two rounds, I can do anything..." Jiang Yanli smiles calmly and says in a warm voice: "as long as you wait for Dabi to continue, you can propose to the cabinet leader."


    After getting Jiang Yanli''s approval, Lin Cang is very excited. He hums coldly to Ye Ling and leaves.


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and smiles, then looks at Jiang Yanli, only to find that Jiang Yanli is smiling at him now. It''s not like being recognized by her opponent. It''s not like being recognized by someone.


    Jiang Yan''s strange look suddenly reminds Ye Lingfeng of the latter part of her words.


    "As long as Dabie continues," does Jiang Yanli think that Dabie may have to stop because of something?


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Jiang Yanli in dismay. He wanted to judge whether his guess was true from Jiang Yanli''s expression. But unfortunately, the moment he turned his head, Jiang Yanli had gone too far.


    What happened and why did Jiang Yan think that Dabie could not continue? Could it be that something great happened to the outside world, but even so, how did Jiang Yanli learn?


    For a moment, a myriad of doubts suddenly shrouded Ye Lingfeng, making him feel confused.


    "Be quiet!" But at this time, the Langya Pavilion leader in mid air suddenly made a sound, which was like thunder, rolling in the field.


    Is Dabie really going to stop! Seeing the solemnity of Langya Pavilion leader''s face and the faint expectation in his eyes, ye Lingfeng''s premonition becomes more and more intense, and he has more and more doubts when he looks at Jiang Yanli.


    "Because of the external changes, the big ratio of Langya pavilion has stopped here!" Before ye Lingfeng''s doubts fall, Langya Pavilion master suddenly says.


    Boom! A word falls, the field suddenly like fried pot, buzzing, all people are puzzled to see the Langya Pavilion master in mid air. The Dabi of Langya Pavilion is the most important issue of Langya Pavilion once a year. Since the establishment of Langya Pavilion, unless there is a disaster, there has never been such a situation that Dabi stopped halfway.


    Especially now the big than has been carried out to the last moment, the final runoff is coming to an end, the top three will be born.


    Jiang Yanli actually foresees what''s going on in the outside world, and through what channels does she learn?


    But different from the shock of the crowd, ye Lingfeng stares at Jiang Yanli''s back. At this moment, he was completely sure that Jiang Yanli must have known about it, otherwise, he would not have said those words.


    Just let Ye Lingfeng curious is, what happened, will let big than midway termination.


    "Just now, I got the news. According to the news delivered by xingmang auction house, Kunpeng appeared in Xinghe sea, and there is a nest of Kunpeng! Now this matter has spread all over the heaven, and all the sects have sent people to take part in it. Naturally, Langya Pavilion can''t be reconciled to being behind others, so it ordered the top three of Jindan realm and the top ten of Yuanying list to go to xinghehai to explore Kunpeng''s nest and find Kunpeng''s legacy! "


    "The final evaluation of Dabi is based on the performance of each person in Xinghe sea. Among the top three in Yuanying Kingdom, the one with the highest value of Kunpeng''s legacy from Kunpeng''s nest is the top of Yuanying list this time! "


    Langya Pavilion master''s speech speed is extremely fast. In a few words, he tells about the external situation and arrangements.


    Is Kunpeng''s nest alive? The crowd was boiling. All eyes were bare and all breathed fast. What is Kunpeng? It''s an absolute beast. Kunpeng''s wings flutter for 90000 Li, which is the realm that many monks want to reach.


    Kunpeng is so powerful that it''s unbelievable. It''s even said that Kunpeng is a near immortal. Even the monks can''t fight against it. Such a powerful Kunpeng, its nest in the existence of precious things, naturally also can imagine.


    I''m afraid that nest is full of all kinds of precious and holy medicines that are no longer in the world!


    Kunpeng nest in Xinghe sea? Not only these people, but also ye Lingfeng''s breathing became short and his eyes were shining.At the beginning, he stayed in the Xinghe sea for a period of time, and also explored some secrets. However, he did not expect that under the vast ocean, there was a life of Kunpeng, and there was a nest of Kunpeng!


    What''s more shocking to Ye Lingfeng is that if the news of Kunpeng''s nest comes from xingmang auction house, then Jiang Yanli can learn about it in such a short time. Is there any connection between her and xingmang auction house?


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng most puzzled is also here. As I saw at xingmang auction house that day, the keepsake of xingmang auction house in Jiang Yanli''s hand is just a six star token, which can''t be compared with xingmang Ling at all.


    In this case, why did Jiang Yanli get the news that Kunpeng''s nest appeared in xinghehai faster than him.


    The news of Kunpeng''s lair has obviously had a great impact on the Langya Pavilion leader. Without waiting for ye Lingfeng''s doubts to fall, he shakes his sleeve in the air. With his actions, Dabie heaven and earth suddenly changes, and all the monks appear in the square of the pavilion leader''s mansion.


    Buzz! As soon as he appeared in the square, ye Lingfeng immediately heard a familiar buzzing sound. Looking back, he found that the strange mosquito had been flying from yunyin to the main square of the mansion, and was constantly circling around, such as looking for ye Lingfeng.


    After discovering Ye Lingfeng''s breath, the strange mosquito immediately flew over, and the long mouthpiece kept rubbing against Ye Lingfeng''s cheek. Just strange mosquito that pair of scarlet eyes, at the moment was with a kind of anxious color.

 Chapter 2512

    "Jiang Yanli, ye Lingfeng, Lin Cang, Qin Miaomiao, Mingxin and others follow my orders to enter the mansion!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to understand why the strange mosquito had such a strong anxiety in his eyes, the Langya Pavilion leader read out the names of 13 people and said in a deep voice.


    A language falls, he then takes the lead, strides into the pavilion Lord mansion.


    When ye Lingfeng sweeps around, he sees that Jiang Yanli is following suit. After Langya Pavilion leader enters the mansion, he gently pulls Qin Miaomiao around him and walks with her to the pavilion leader''s mansion.


    After entering the mansion, ye Lingfeng was still able to hear the uproar outside the pavilion leader''s mansion. Obviously, everyone was shocked by the news that Kunpeng''s nest was alive, and also regretted that he was not one of the people who went to xinghehai.


    Brush! When the thirteen people entered the hall, the Langya Pavilion master raised his hand with a solemn face. A thin light curtain immediately covered the pavilion master''s house, isolating all the voices from the outside world and keeping the internal voices from leaking.


    "Before the birth of Kunpeng''s nest, Wang Qing, the head of Xingdao auction house, saw the shadow of Kunpeng personally. According to the records of ancient books in the pavilion, the virtual shadow of Kunpeng means that there is a great chance of Kunpeng''s remains in Kunpeng''s nest!"


    Serious eyes slowly swept all the people''s faces, Langya Pavilion master slowly said a surprising secret!


    There are not only treasures but also remains of Kunpeng in the nest of Kunpeng! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyes immediately brush bright.


    Kunpeng''s remains are more precious than Kunpeng''s treasures. The formula he practiced was born out of Kunpeng''s ninety thousand miles of flapping wings. If you can get Kunpeng''s remains, you can use them to develop the scene of Kunpeng''s flapping wings. If he can learn something from it, his speed will be able to go up a new level.


    "As far as our spiritual realm is concerned, Kunpeng remains are precious, but their value is not too high. But for you yuanyingjing and jindanjing, Kunpeng remains have a magical effect that many people don''t know. After the friars get the remains of Kunpeng, they can make them the original objects of Yuanying. Kunpeng''s wings soar for 90000 Li. If he gains this bone, he will become his own life. His speed will be greatly improved! "


    "What''s more, Kunpeng''s remains are different from other original objects. Because they are not included in the five elements, and because Kunpeng''s blood is special, even the monks who have fused the original objects can still successfully integrate Kunpeng''s remains into Yuanying!"


    At this time, the Langya Pavilion leader once again said a secret which made the people in the hall gasp for air.


    Part of the reason why the monks in Yuan Ying Jing are strong is that the original life and object of Yuan Ying greatly improve the monks'' skills. Each more creature of the original life means that it can enhance the power of a kind of magic, and even increase the chance of promotion to the divine realm. However, due to the limitation, many monks could only merge one kind of life object without taking the five color baby casting pill.


    However, Kunpeng''s remains can ignore this restriction, which is of great significance to monks.


    For a moment, the breath of all the people in the field suddenly became rapid, even Jiang was tired of leaving, and his face was full of emotion.


    It''s just worrying that Langya Pavilion is far away from the Xinghe sea. Even if we start right now, when we get to the Xinghe sea, we will surely fall behind the southern region and Northern Wilderness friars who got the moon first.


    "As soon as this news comes out, there will be thousands of people gathering in the Xinghe sea. In order to enable you to arrive at the Xinghe sea as soon as possible and explore in the sea as soon as possible, the elder of the cabinet is building a transmission array for you, so that you can reach the Xingdao island in the shortest time." Langya Pavilion master such as see the group of people in the heart of doubt, after a smile, word by word slowly way.


    Teleport! When the group heard the words, their eyes suddenly lit up. If there was a teleportation array, they could reach the star river sea day and night. In that case, no matter how fast the northern and southern friars were, they would surely fall behind them.


    But soon, people thought of a more amazing thing. Langya pavilion has never heard of any elder. Now suddenly, there are some elders, plus the teleportation array.


    So it''s obvious that the one who built the transmission array to the Star Island must be the legendary monk.


    If ye Lingfeng was summoned by a mysterious voice last time, he had already revealed to the monks in Langya pavilion the information about the existence of the monks, then at this moment, the words of the leader of Langya Pavilion confirmed these conjectures.


    Hum! At this time, the ground of the pavilion master''s house suddenly trembled slightly, and then, there was a violent air flow in the air.


    "The teleportation array has been completed. It''s not too late. You can set out at once." The master of Langya Pavilion sensed the breath and immediately sent the magic weapon to the place where the breath came with a group of people.


    The breath appeared near the Taoist temple. When the group arrived, they found that at the entrance of the Taoist temple, there was a low ring array made of white jade. At several positions of the array, dozens of things were shining.


    The whole array is haunted by a kind of milky fog. If you feel it carefully, you will find that the fog is full to the extreme. Obviously, those dozens of things should be the best spirit stones.


    "Enter the battle!" Langya Pavilion master did not give them too much time to marvel. If they were in a hurry to drive them away, he urged them.When ye Lingfeng and others heard the speech, they rushed into the battle. When they got to their feet, the master of Langya Pavilion pinched the key in his hand, and there was an intense light along the array. If there was traction in the air, the group would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment when the group disappeared, there were two more elders beside the teleportation array. One of them is in white, the other is in black. If ye Lingfeng is there, he will recognize that the old man in white is Bai Yujing, and the other is Jian SA.


    "See you two elders!" Seeing the two old people, the leader of Langya Pavilion bowed himself and said, "I don''t know how these little guys will behave when they arrive at Xinghe sea, and whether Kunpeng''s remains will fall into the hands of our monk of Langya Pavilion."


    "There has always been only one opponent of Langya Pavilion, that is, the Eastern god Dynasty. Only the Eastern god Dynasty can win with them. " Jian SA glanced at the teleportation array and said faintly, "only Yuanying realm is allowed to enter the Xinghe sea. My elder martial brother and I are fighting for the three old monsters of the divine Dynasty for them. It depends on them if we can hold them."


    "It''s not our fight. I''m afraid it''s also the original intention of the three old monsters in shenchao!" With a faint smile, Bai Yujing said slowly: "the great world is coming, and the great disaster is coming. I think the three old monsters must also want to know how the young people of this generation behave. They want to see who can be better than the sons and daughters of his God Dynasty and the Tianjiao of Langya Pavilion!"

 Chapter 2513

    Langya Pavilion leader is silent. In front of Ye Lingfeng and others, he is the supreme realm of God, and knows many secrets between the heaven and the earth that they don''t know. But in front of these two old people, he is also a small generation.


    "Wen Yuan, I heard that the smelly boy played very well in the big match this time. He won the third place, and he also smashed Luobin Yuanying of the God dynasty?" At this time, Bai Yujing sighed a few words and turned to the Langya Pavilion.


    "Exactly." Langya Pavilion leader Wen Yan grinned bitterly, nodded, and then said: "he realized the third form of Tianbian of liudaoquan from the land of tizu''s enlightenment, and he also realized the death way, and controlled a trace of Daoyun."


    "The meaning of death?" Bai Yujing looked at the Langya Pavilion master jokingly and said, "it seems that the boy has concealed you. Tizu''s liudaoquan changes in the end, which contains more than death. From birth to death, from death to life, this process can be called change. Now that he has mastered a trace of the meaning of death, I''m afraid that the meaning of life will be realized. "


    Ye Lingfeng has mastered two kinds of Daoyun, and it is the road of life and death, not like Luo Bin. Although Ye Lingfeng has mastered two kinds of Daoyun, only dark Daoyun can be called the road, while severe cold Daoyun can only be regarded as the accessory path of dark Daoyun.


    "It seems that whether our Langya Pavilion can surpass the Eastern god Dynasty this time and obtain Kunpeng''s remains depends on the boy and the girl who is tired of leaving." After a light smile, Bai Yujing made a slow voice, and then murmured to himself, "maybe what the boy said is true. In my lifetime, I may really see the day when he passed me on the exercise monument!"


    Langya Pavilion Master heard the speech, trembling at Baiyujing, mouth open almost to swallow an egg. Although he knew that ye Lingfeng had seen Baiyujing, he didn''t know that ye Lingfeng said this kind of crazy words after seeing Baiyujing.


    "Elder, that boy has a bad nature. Don''t have the same opinion with him..." After a bitter smile, Langya pavilion was in charge.


    "Crazy..." Bai Yujing narrowed his eyes and gave a little smile. He said: "if only I could have more people like this in Langya Pavilion. In that case, I don''t have to be like this now."


    Half a day later, on the seashore of Xingdao, a colorful light suddenly appeared in the void. Then, a door suddenly took shape in the light, and then thirteen figures came out from that door.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, ye Lingfeng smelled a very familiar smell of the sea, followed by the sound of waves beating on the beach. This familiar smell, and familiar voice, let Ye Lingfeng understand, now already in the sea of stars.


    "Is this the star river sea? It''s so spectacular!" Just then, Qin Miaomiao turned to look ahead and exclaimed.


    Although Qin Miaomiao is a princess of the state of Qin, in fact, she is not as good as some little girls in the secular world. Because of the emperor''s love for her, Langya Pavilion and Feilai mountain range are the farthest places she has ever been. In the past, her steps were confined in the imperial city of Qin, and she had never seen such a vast ocean as Xinghe sea.


    Not only Qin Miaomiao, but also monk Mingxin and other friars looked around with a strange look in their eyes.


    Why is it so foggy? Ye Lingfeng turned his head and swept towards the Xinghe sea, and his brows immediately wrinkled.


    At the moment, the sea of stars is very different from when he left. Although the sea is still blue, but the vast sea, now it is full of gray fog.


    Under the fog, the vast Xinghe sea looked like a dead place, with an indescribable gloom.


    Is this another "whale fog" in the Xinghe sea besides the sky wind? Seeing the moment of fog, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of what Cao Zhen told him when he was in the sea of stars.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go into the sea and look for Kunpeng''s nest. Don''t be preempted by others!" Just as ye Lingfeng thought, Lin Cang couldn''t help but yearn for Kunpeng''s remains in his heart. He hastened.


    As the words fell, several monks immediately took out their magic weapons and wanted to enter the sea with Lin Cang. Qin Miaomiao was also eager to try, but when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s smile, he put away his magic weapon.


    "Royal sword into the sea? If you want to die, go by yourself. Don''t let them die in the sea Looking at the excited Lin Cang, although Ye Lingfeng wanted to let him rush into the vast Xinghe sea and taste the pain of the boundless sea, he thought that it was all from Langya Pavilion. He didn''t want to take so many people with him to put his life into the belly of sea animals, so he sneered.


    When Lin Cang heard that Yan was furious, he turned his head to look at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "Ye Lingfeng, what do you mean by that? Do you think you don''t have the ability to cross the sea by our means?"


    "The sea is vast. I don''t know how many millions of miles it is. When you drift on the sea, even tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles, you don''t have to meet a foothold. Do you think you can turn into a fish and walk through the sea tirelessly?" Ye Ling breeze light way.


    As soon as the words came out, the friars who were going to cross the sea with Lin Cang turned pale. If what ye Lingfeng said is true, although they are monks in yuanyingjing, they may not be able to withstand such a long journey. In particular, Kunpeng''s nest is hidden in the vast sea of stars. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. The energy and mana it takes to find it is immeasurable."And in the Xinghe sea, sea animals are everywhere, and all kinds of strong sea animals emerge in endlessly. Even if someone meets a sea beast in the sea, which is comparable to the spirit realm, I''m afraid it''s nothing strange! " At this time, ye Lingfeng added another light sentence.


    Although Ye Lingfeng had crossed the Xinghe sea at the beginning, he had never met a sea beast in Huashen realm, as far as he felt, anything could exist under the vast ocean. For example, the strange mirage is not easy to deal with.


    "Alarmist talk..." Lin Cang does not admit defeat of hum a, but in the eyes of doubt expression, but that he to Ye Lingfeng''s words obviously already believe a few minutes, just don''t want to admit defeat, lost face.


    The little monk looked at Ye Lingfeng in doubt and said, "Ye Lingfeng, you know this place so well. Have you ever lived here?"


    "Yes, I was chased to xinghehai by the three southern regions, and I spent a very unforgettable time here!" Ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed the color of recollection. The original trip to the star river sea is indeed an unforgettable memory for him.

 Chapter 2514

    When he first came to xinghehai, he was just a little monk in the condensate area, where he formed a life spring. Today, he is a monk in the golden elixir realm that he needed to look up to at the beginning, and he is also an unprecedented perfect golden elixir.


    Star River Maritime, go to the state of Qin for a visit, to meet those former classmates! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but think of those people who used to live in the holy land of wanchu. I don''t know how they are living in the state of Qin.


    "After finding Kunpeng''s remains, I will accompany you back to the state of Qin." It seems to see ye Lingfeng''s mind, Qin Miaomiao said in a warm voice.


    Ye Lingfeng nods. Now he has refined Liansheng pill. It''s time to go to the state of Qin and give the pill to Song Ling to help him recover the elixir field and go back to the road of cultivation. Only in this way can he be regarded as not in debt to others.


    "Since you say you can''t cross the sea with royal instruments, what should we do?" Lin Cang asks Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng calm smile, light way: "take a sea boat to sea!"


    Seagoing ships? The little monk Mingxin nodded his head and found the nest of Kunpeng in the long sea area. It is indeed the most appropriate way to go out to sea by sea boat, which can not only save physical strength as much as possible, but also reduce the risk.


    "I''m afraid we are not the only ones who come to Xinghe sea to look for Kunpeng''s nest. Friars from other regions will also come here. As far as I know, Xinghe sea is not the place where friars often visit. I''m afraid there won''t be too many ships here?" Just then, he asked in silence.


    A word fell, the crowd nodded slightly. Just as he said in silence, the Xinghe sea was not a prosperous place in the past. With the limited number of monks, the number of seagoing ships was also limited. Now that Kunpeng''s nest is in the world, I''m afraid the star river sea must be hard to find. Although they have a lot of wealth, many times they can''t solve the problem with a spirit stone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find the ship." Ye Lingfeng chuckles and calms down.


    Only he knew that silence had leaked out a situation, that is, the whale fog all over the Xinghe sea now. Since whale fog is known as a disaster in the star river sea, in this weather, fewer people are willing to sail to sea than in the past.


    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng knows that as long as he comes forward, an experienced person will definitely take them to sea.


    "Are you so confident?" Lin Cang has always been prejudiced against Ye Lingfeng. Seeing that he is so comprehensive, he doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "If it was somewhere else, I might not have confidence..." With a calm smile, ye Lingfeng said, "but here, I have absolute confidence, because this island is not someone else''s Island, but someone else''s Island!"


    Is it my island? A word fell, Lin Cang mouth suddenly appeared a smile. He thought that ye Lingfeng''s words were ridiculous. How could an island hanging alone in the sea of stars become Ye Lingfeng''s Island?


    He hoped to find the boat to go to sea as ye Lingfeng said, but he also hoped to see the moment when ye Lingfeng made a fool of himself.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the sea." Ye Lingfeng naturally didn''t want to have the same opinion as Lin Cang. With a few words, he didn''t say much. Instead, he flew to the Xinghe sea Wharf in his memory.


    After a long farewell, looking down from a high altitude, ye Lingfeng finds that Xingdao is under the management of xingmang auction house, and now it has become more prosperous than when he first came here. There are many shops of various colors, and there are many friars walking on the streets.


    So many monks have gathered at Xingdao? On the way to the wharf, ye Lingfeng finds that there are many friars rushing to the wharf. But when he comes to the sky above the wharf, he finds that the number of friars on the wharf is more terrible than that in the air.


    Looking around, the wharf is full of people, and the crowd is just like the tide in the sea.


    Not only that, at the moment, there are white sails at the dock, driven by the sea breeze, sailing towards the vast ocean. At the moment, there are only three seagoing vessels at the dock.


    "There are only three ships left!" After glancing down, Lin Cang frowned, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and said, "younger martial brother ye, since you say this is your island, it depends on you!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and sweeps the three ships below. His sharp eyes immediately lock on an old man with his hands in his sleeves and standing barefoot on the deck of the biggest one of the three ships.


    It seems that Wang Qing has taken good care of Cao Zhen and his people. Even the sea boat has changed from a small broken boat to a small boat. See the old man, ye Lingfeng mouth suddenly show a smile, this old man is not Cao Zhen, which can be.


    "I''ve chosen the boat!" With a light smile, ye Lingfeng pressed the flying sword and settled in the crowd at the dock. Then he separated the crowd and walked towards the front of the dock.


    Even without saying a word, the boat was chosen. Boast! Lin Cang sniffed, but still followed Ye Lingfeng, want to see how ye Lingfeng plans to empty talk to them to get the ship to sea.


    "Don''t go out! Don''t say any more. I won''t go out for any stone. Whale fog, if you meet the God of the sea grandfather, even life. Little girl, I don''t think you are old enough to stay on the island. "Just out of the crowd, ye Lingfeng heard that Cao Zhen was refusing to ask him to go to sea before he could say hello.


    "As long as you are willing to go to sea, I can increase the price. Is 5000 spirit stones enough? If it''s not enough, six thousand, seven thousand! "


    The nun who begged Cao Zhen to go to sea seemed to be very rich. Seeing that Cao Zhen refused, she thought that the number of spirit stones was not enough. She immediately took out a storage bag and shook it in her hand. Then she said, "if the voyage goes smoothly, these are all yours."


    "As the old man said, I won''t go out to sea for many spirit stones. Grandfather Poseidon will blame it Unfortunately, the nun obviously didn''t know what kind of person Cao Zhen was. Even if he listened to the jingle of the spirit stone, his eyes were almost green. Unfortunately, his head was still shaking like a rattle, and he was not moved by these spirit stones at all.


    You''re kidding me. I took Wang Xingzhu to the sea two days ago. That''s to repay Wang Xingzhu for taking the two kids in the auction house. Otherwise, I would break the old man''s leg and never go out.


    Today, I''m not here to go to sea, or there are so many people. I want to see if ye Shangxian will come. Otherwise, the old man would have stayed at home for a long time, where would he have come to this place.


    Think about the giant fish that Wang Xingzhu called Kunpeng not long ago on the sea. In his opinion, it was clearly the grandfather of Poseidon. Cao Zhen had a cold war and shook his head more severely than just now.

 Chapter 2515

    "Hundred thousand spirit stone, take us out to sea!" Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to meet Cao Zhen, a clear voice suddenly comes from the crowd, and then a gorgeous storage bag is thrown to Cao Zhen''s feet from the crowd.


    With this sound, the noisy crowd fell into silence. Obviously, although the group of people are eager to go out to sea to find Kunpeng''s nest, such a throw is the first time for them.


    Then, more than ten men and women walked out of the crowd. Among them, the men are all outstanding, and the women are charming, and even the beautiful moon will be eclipsed.


    Such a group of people, standing in the crowd, seemed to stand out from the crowd. Those who were a little closer to them could not help feeling ashamed. They quickly stepped back and opened the distance.


    "This is the reward for going out to sea. When you come back from going out to sea, I will give you another reward of 100000 spirit stones! If you still have any requirements, you can just mention them. As long as you want to do something, there is nothing we can''t do! "


    At this time, the female friar, who was the leader of more than ten people, opened her lips lightly and said faintly. Although all of them are very beautiful, the leading nun is obviously better than other nuns.


    Even as far as ye Lingfeng''s beauty is concerned, she is no less than Yun Wanbo. Moreover, although she looks young, her accomplishments are high and frightening. She is in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Not only she, but also the group of people who followed her were almost all yuan Yingjing monks, only two Jindan monks.


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng strange is that looking at this woman, he is inexplicably familiar. He always feels that he seems to have seen her somewhere, but for a moment, he can''t remember where.


    "Cousin Rong ER!" But at this time, since Ye Lingfeng hit Yuanying out of the crack and ordered him to ban Dan, besides staring at Ye Lingfeng with venomous eyes all the way, the silent cloud temples suddenly showed joy.


    The sons and daughters of the eastern earth gods! This words a, leaf Ling breeze canthus suddenly a Lin. At this moment, he finally understood why he was familiar with the nun, not because of other reasons, but because both the nun and his mother came from the Eastern god Dynasty, and the description of nature was somewhat similar.


    It is only because this woman''s description is younger than ye Lingfeng''s mother that he feels familiar and strange.


    When ye Lingfeng thought, Luobin had already separated the crowd and went to the east land God Dynasty.


    "Brother Luobin!" Luo Rong obviously also heard Luo Bin''s voice just now, turned his head to sweep, and immediately found Luo Bin. However, although he called out the word "brother", there was no kinship and excitement between the words. It was just like an ordinary name. After looking up and down at Luo Bin, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter with your cultivation?"


    "My baby is broken!" Luo Bin''s face is livid. After extruding a few words from his teeth, he turns his head and looks at Ye Lingfeng bitterly.


    Luo Rong see this, did not say much, just follow Luo Bin''s eyes to Ye Lingfeng and others. After looking at the crowd, Luo Rong suddenly has a smile on the corner of his mouth. He walks slowly to Ye Lingfeng and others. After looking up and down at Ye Lingfeng, Wen Sheng says: "you are aunt Luo Xi''s son, brother Ye Lingfeng, right?"


    She turned out to be her mother''s niece. Can''t she complain that she is so similar? When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, he almost didn''t respond for a while, and only nodded slightly after a long time. From his contact with the monks of the Eastern god Dynasty to now, everyone who met him looked like he wanted to get rid of it and then quickly. No one like Luo Rong had ever made friends with Ye Lingfeng first.


    "I''ve heard that my aunt has a son for a long time. I didn''t expect that we were able to meet today." Luo Rong''s expression can''t be seen that she has a deep hatred with Ye Lingfeng. On the contrary, she is more intimate than when she saw Luo Bin.


    It seems that they are not only brothers and sisters, but also cousins


    Can''t complain and mother so similar, originally Luorong''s father and mother are actually a mother compatriots.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he immediately solved his doubts. He nodded and indicated that he understood. He forced the agitation in his heart and asked Luorong in a calm tone: "how are my father and mother doing in the Eastern god Dynasty now?"


    "My aunt and uncle have a good life, but they miss you all the time. I went to see them before I came, and they hope I can bring you back to the gods. " Luo Rong a brilliant smile, red lips light open, warm voice way.


    If my father and mother wanted to return to the Eastern god Dynasty, why did they send themselves to the secular world?


    Listen to Luo Rong this tender words, leaf Ling breeze heart sneer more than. Although after hearing Luo Rong tell her that she and she are cousins who can''t kiss any more, ye Lingfeng has the feeling of meeting relatives for a moment.


    But soon, he came back with the attitude of the Eastern god to himself. If Luorong''s father helped him when his mother was suppressed and locked up in the prison, how could Luorong stand here today.Obviously, when his mother and father were in trouble at the beginning, Luorong''s father, that is, his uncle, not only didn''t help, but also took the opportunity to go down the well and make great efforts in dealing with his father and mother.


    I''m afraid that the mother''s dislike of Luorong''s father is more serious than that of Luo Bin''s elders.


    "I won''t go to the God Dynasty. When you return to the God Dynasty, tell your mother that their son will surely welcome them out of the God Dynasty, and let the God Dynasty respectfully send them away!" Thinking about these joints, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became cold. Looking at Luo Rong, he said in a deep voice.


    A thousand miles to see you off? How could the divine government respect the two criminals who suppressed the prison? As soon as the words came out, Luorong''s face was still smiling, but the faces of the eastern earth gods, the sons and daughters behind her, suddenly became bad.


    "What kind of thing are you? You dare to say that if God sent you thousands of miles away, you are just the son of a prisoner!" A friar of jindanjing in the Eastern god dynasty took a few steps forward, stared at Ye Lingfeng, and yelled, "if you insult the God Dynasty, you can''t do it yourself!"


    Prisoner? Hearing these two words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly had a chance to kill, but a moment later he recovered calm, and then looked at Luo Rong and asked faintly: "I don''t know which family''s younger generation he is?"

 Chapter 2516

    "He''s the grandson of my fourth uncle''s family. He''s called Lori!" The smile on Luo Rong''s face remains the same, and he calms down to Ye Lingfeng.


    "So you''re my nephew." When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows and suddenly had a bright smile on his mouth. Looking at Lori, he said faintly: "open mouth prisoner, close mouth prisoner, your mouth is so dirty, uncle, discipline your parents!"


    As the words fell, Ye Ling stepped forward and took out her hand to Lori''s cheek.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s steps moved, Luorong stood quietly in the same place, but behind her, two yuan Yingjing monks suddenly stepped out, obviously to block Ye Lingfeng''s coming. But it''s a pity that xingzijue is unparalleled in the world. Their speed is too slow.


    Pop! Before they can react, ye Lingfeng comes to Lori and slaps him heavily on his cheek. After a clear sound, Lori flies upside down and draws a wonderful arc in the air with blood mixed with his back teeth.


    "You..." The two yuan babies couldn''t stop them. They immediately blocked Ye Lingfeng one by one, and their eyes were fierce.


    Pop! Pop! But at this time, along the leaf Lingfeng behind, but suddenly there is applause. The two yuanyingjing of the eastern earth God Dynasty turned to see who was so short-sighted, and then looked at who was not Luorong.


    At the moment, her smile was bright, and she seemed to appreciate Ye Lingfeng''s slap on Lori''s face. She said: "Lori has been lack of discipline since childhood. Brother ye, you slapped me well. My fourth uncle and third cousin must thank you very much."


    "No need to thank you. If it''s still like this in the future, it''s easier to pull out your tongue." Ye Lingfeng said coldly.


    He had come to heaven in search of his parents, but what he didn''t expect was that his parents hadn''t seen him. But these relatives, who were crying "brother", and had blood similar to his own, made him feel that his bone marrow was cold.


    "Goddess Rong, you and I have traveled thousands of miles to find Kunpeng''s nest. I don''t think we need to worry about these complicated matters any more. Let''s go to the sea to find Kunpeng''s nest as soon as possible."


    Just when the atmosphere in the court was at the height of a sword, and the two monks of yuanyingjing in the eastern earth God Dynasty were almost tearing Ye Lingfeng to pieces with anger, Jiang Yanli, who had been silent, suddenly stepped forward and said faintly.


    "Listen to elder sister Jiang..." Luo Rong hears the speech and nods to Jiang Yanli with a smile. He turns his head and looks at the two yuan Yingjing monks who are standing in front of and behind Ye Lingfeng. He says faintly, "Luo Cheng, Luo Li, don''t stand in the way of brother Ye."


    The two yuanyingjing obviously don''t want to hear it, but they seem to be in awe of Luorong. They stare at Ye Lingfeng and hum coldly. Then they step aside and give up the way to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t care, so he walked towards the Langya Pavilion. Although the people standing beside him were all relatives with half the same blood as him, standing beside them, he felt that his blood would be frozen.


    "Brother ye, I will tell my aunt what you said just now. Kunpeng''s nest is what both of us want. I hope we''d better not fight before we enter Kunpeng''s nest. "


    When ye Lingfeng walks by Luorong, she looks at Ye Lingfeng''s side face and smiles slowly.


    "Tell mother I miss her so much! What I said, I will do it Ye Lingfeng nodded calmly, and then walked back to Langya Pavilion. It''s not only that Luo Rong doesn''t want to fight before he finds Kunpeng''s nest, he also doesn''t want to have any conflict with the Eastern god Dynasty before that, otherwise, there will be no benefit.


    Luo Rong sniffed and laughed, then took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Luo Bin. He said faintly: "brother Luo Bin, this is a jade pill. Take it to repair the crack of Yuan baby."


    Luo Bin smell speech, eyes immediately have joy to show, hurriedly and respectfully stretched out his hands to pick up the jade bottle.


    Although Luorong is a "brother Luobin", only he knows best what his identity is in the eastern land God Dynasty, and how noble the girl standing in front of him is.


    "If I were you, this Dan would not be given to him. He has been listed in the order of banning Dan by me. No one can make Dan for him in this life. If you don''t want to see that danxiu of the eastern earth God Dynasty can''t do anything in danxiu in the future, you''d better think about it carefully. " Seeing this, ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile, and then said, "maybe you don''t know that I have been promoted to Dan Zun and have been taught in Langya Pavilion."


    "It turns out that brother Ye is already Dan Zun. My aunt must be very happy to hear that." As soon as this remark came out, both Luorong and the monks of the Eastern god Dynasty beside her were surprised. After a little stupefied, Luorong turned over the jade bottle and put it into the storage ring. After congratulating Ye Lingfeng, he looked at Luobin, who was overjoyed and then dead hearted, and said: "brother Luobin, you know what the God Dynasty is all about My brother put you on the ban list. I''ll put away this elixir for the sake of those elixirs of the divine Dynasty to exchange views with their colleagues in the future. You can rely on your own efforts. "


    A language sends out, the complexion of Luo Bin is as black as the bottom of the pot ash, look at the eyes of Ye Lingfeng, more venomous if want to cut him to pieces."Old man, 100000 spirit stone, would you like to take us out to sea?" After a light sentence, Luo Rong no longer looks at Luo Bin, but looks at Cao Zhen on the deck with a smile.


    But it''s a pity that Cao Zhenru is still in the excitement of the 100000 spirit stone she threw on the deck. The corner of her mouth is already grinning to the ear. She turns a deaf ear to Luo Rong''s words and only grins foolishly.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Luo Rong eyebrows slightly wrinkle, then light way.


    She could see that the old man who steered the sea boat was on the first and second floors of condensate gas. I''m afraid he didn''t even know what Lingshi looked like. One hundred thousand spirit stones, such a huge number, was enough to make him dizzy.


    Needless to say, she also promised that the sea is a hundred thousand stone, return, she also had another stone to send!


    But just as she was about to step towards the ship, ye Lingfeng''s clear voice came from behind her: "Mr. Cao, I want to trouble you. I don''t know if you are willing to take us out to sea!"


    "On the immortal master ship, please, the old man will steer and sail for you. Let''s go to the boundless sea!" Then, a more surprising scene appeared. Even Cao Zhen, who was not moved by Luorong''s priceless stone, grinned and bowed to Ye Lingfeng, and hurriedly made an invitation to invite Ye Lingfeng on board.

 Chapter 2517

    Bi Fang''s respectful and obstinate attitude towards others.


    How could that be? Seeing this, Lin Cang couldn''t help but stare. He really can''t understand what kind of charm Ye Lingfeng has. He can make this stubborn old man listen to him so much.


    "Old man, we asked you to take us to sea first. Why do you want to take them?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Luo Cheng, who has just blocked Ye Lingfeng''s way, stares at Cao Zhen with bad eyes.


    "Yes, you are still trying to dissuade us from going to sea? Why did you change your mind after a while? "


    Not only Lin Cang and Luo Cheng, but also the monks who had just been rejected by Cao Zhen were very angry. They couldn''t understand why the old man was so determined not to go to sea one second ago that he would turn around the next.


    It seems that if Cao Zhen doesn''t give them a reasonable explanation, these people will rush on the boat, smash Cao Zhen into pieces, and throw him into the sea to feed the sea animals.


    People who have spent their whole lives in xinghehai never know what they are afraid of. After grinning, Cao Zhenru looks at a group of fools, looks at the group of eastern land monks and says, "no, just because it''s a Star Island?"


    "Star Island, what happened to Star Island?" Cao Zhen''s words made the crowd even more angry. The old man was so disgusting that he didn''t speak clearly. He wanted to send them away with an ambiguous word.


    "How..." Cao Zhen laughed more brightly. He pointed to the peak in the central area of Xingdao and said, "look back, what''s standing on that mountain, and then talk to the old man again!"


    The crowd looked back with doubts. On the top of the mountain, which was very high in the vast ocean, stood a statue carved out of white rock. The statue was dressed and stepped on the waves. If it wanted to ride the wind, it would go away.


    Looking at the statue, the more you look at it, the more familiar the group feels that it is, such as where they have seen it.


    "Brother ye, that''s your statue!" Luo Rong was the first person to find the clue. After staring at the statue for a moment, she looked back at Ye Lingfeng and looked at it carefully. She was surprised.


    As soon as the words fall, the people in the hall glance at Ye Lingfeng and the statue and suddenly find that, as Luo Rong said, the clothes on the mountain are floating. If you want to take advantage of the wind, the statue is really similar to Ye Lingfeng.


    "I named the island! Two saints no longer, this island is a Star Island! " Ye Lingfeng calm smile, light way.


    When he was just in the air, he saw the statue standing on the mountain. At the beginning, he was still thinking about how Wang Qing made a statue for himself to stand on the mountain. But when he saw Cao Zhen and took him out to sea, he realized that the statue was not made by Wang Qing, but by people who used to live on Ersheng island and depend on xinghehai to eat.


    When the two saints of the Lin family occupied the island, every tree and plant on the island belonged to the Lin family. Even Cao Zhen, who lives by the sea and stars, had to admire the breath of the Lin family, and even a condensate pill had to be squeezed by them.


    But ye Lingfeng killed the two saints of the Lin family and changed the island for another day, so that these people no longer need to be oppressed, but also made the island the destination of Cao Zhen, who was so dependent on the sea of stars.


    How can a man who gives others the hope that he has a home waiting for him when he is adrift on the sea not be a stone statue.


    "This is my island" suddenly, Lin Cang thought of the words Ye Lingfeng said when he just arrived at Xingdao.


    At that moment, he thought that ye Lingfeng was talking nonsense and boasting. But at this moment, he finally knew that from the beginning to the end, ye Lingfeng did not say a word, this is indeed his island, an island deeply imprinted with his brand.


    "Luorong, I''ll take this hundred thousand spirit stone. It''s the gift you gave to my brother when you and my brother meet each other!"


    Just as the crowd was sighing, Cao Zhen had driven the boat to the vast ocean. Standing in the bow of the boat, ye Lingfeng picked up the storage bag that Luorong had thrown onto the boat, shook it, and then threw it to Cao Zhen.


    When the sea breeze blows, ye Lingfeng, who is standing beside Cao Zhen, feels that the blood has been frozen just now because he is standing beside Luo Rong and others. At the moment, it seems that he has finally felt a trace of heat and a trend of warming up.


    This is often the case in the world. People who are closest to each other, who have the same blood, but who hurt you the most. On the contrary, people who meet by chance can make people feel warm.


    Father, mother, you wait a moment, the child swears, will let them send each other thousands of miles, will you two old take out from that magic cave! The sea breeze whistling, ye Lingfeng fingers slightly pinched, word by word issued the oath in the heart.


    The thick fog, like a thick veil, envelops the surface of the sea of stars. Even the people on the boat can be regarded as the pride of the world, and their eyesight is far beyond ordinary people, but they can only see the situation of the front three or four feet."Mr. Cao, when did the whale fog start?" Looking at the sea of stars in front of him as if heaven and earth had not been opened up, ye Lingfeng asked Cao Zhen, who was steering the boat at the bow.


    Although Ye Lingfeng had seen the horror of whale fog when he was in the Xinghe sea. But he still did not expect that when the whale fog rose, he could achieve such a terrible look. Looking around, the world was vast and chaotic, and he did not know where it would end.


    "After ye Shangxian left the Xinghe sea, the whale fog started. However, it was not so severe at that time. It only covered a small part of the area and did not affect the navigation on the sea. But unexpectedly, the fog grew bigger and bigger, and finally shrouded the whole galaxy sea. The old man has been living on this sea for decades. He has never seen such a big fog before


    Cao Zhen nervously stares at the front, trying to distinguish the way forward from the fog, while facing Ye Lingfeng.


    Did the whale fog rise on a large scale after leaving? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly moved in his heart. He couldn''t help recalling the scene of the opening of the Xinghe sea in his mind when he entered the Xinghe sea.


    Cao Zhen''s words made him wonder whether it was because he discovered the origin of the sea that whale fog locked the sea.


    "The sea has been very restless since ancient times, and there are countless legends about it. Some people say that they have met immortals on the sea, others say that they have met fierce beasts bigger than islands on the sea, and others say that they have met a huge boat on the sea, which is empty but quietly floating on the sea Now that the whale fog is rising again, you must be careful when you go to sea this time. "

 Chapter 2518

    When ye Lingfeng thought about it, Cao Zhen looked back at Jiang Yanli and Lin Cang and other people''s kind reminders.


    Jiang Yanli nodded slightly with a smile, and accepted Cao Zhen''s kind reminder. But Lin Cang looked scornful and said with a smile: "since our generation''s friars are practicing, they are just taking pictures of the mountains and the sea. What can they do?"


    "Brother, that''s wrong..." For Cao Zhen, who has spent his whole life on the sea, Lin Cang''s words can be said to be disrespectful to Xinghe. After frowning, he said, "the most important thing in sailing on the sea is to be in awe of the sea."


    But it''s a pity that Lin Cang didn''t like Cao Zhen''s words at all. He was very upset that Cao Zhen called Ye Lingfeng "Shangxian" but called him "Xiaoge". He immediately sneered and said, "the heart of awe is for you ants. For us, the existence of this vast sea is just waiting for us to conquer it."


    A language falls, silent and Chen Ruoxu etc. immediately tiny nod, the face is agitated. It is obvious that Lin Cang''s words are well recognized by them. Since we are proud of ourselves, the bumpy road ahead is really something to conquer.


    Even ye Lingfeng could not help nodding slightly. He also felt that although Lin Cang''s words were more arrogant, they were also inspiring.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Zhen obviously didn''t like Lin Cang''s arrogance. After a few dry smiles, he said, "I don''t know if you have the ability to take pictures of mountains and towns, but the old man happens to know that there is something in the sea that you can''t deal with."


    "I can''t deal with it, isn''t it a whale? Or the fairy in your eyes Being so despised by a mole ant like existence, Lin Cang can''t help but get angry from his heart and sneer at Ye Lingfeng.


    For Lin Cang''s eyes, ye Lingfeng turns a blind eye, just curiously looking at Cao Zhen. He is very clear that Cao Zhen is not the kind of person who likes to be angry with others, and he doesn''t like to talk big. But now Cao Zhen says that he knows there is something on the sea that Lin Cang can''t deal with, which makes Ye Lingfeng very curious about what the simple and honest old man is talking about.


    "A fish, a big fish!" At this time, Cao Zhen''s voice was full of chatter. His voice trembled with fear and said, "I don''t know how big the fish is, but its eyes are only two feet in circumference. And the fish can not only swim in the sea, but also become a giant eagle after flying out of the water. "


    One eye is about two feet in diameter. After flying out of the water, it can become a giant eagle!


    The garrulous Cao Zhen didn''t find that when he said this, whether it was Lin Cang, ye Lingfeng or Jiang Yanli on the boat, their breath suddenly became short, and there was a dazzling light in their eyes.


    "What''s the name of that fish? Wang Xingzhu said it at the beginning. Why can''t the old man remember..." Cao Zhen did not find this strange, one hand at the helm, one hand scratched the back of his head, thinking hard.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yan left his eyes with more brilliance and said slowly, "Kun Peng!"


    "Yes, yes, Wang Xingzhu originally called this big fish Kunpeng..." As soon as Cao Zhen heard this, he nodded, but before he finished, he took a cold breath and turned his head again. He found that Lin cangzheng was holding his arm tightly and his hands were like iron hoops. He tried to get rid of it several times, but he couldn''t succeed. He could only take a cold breath: "brother, what are you doing..."


    "Where did you meet Kunpeng! Take us there Lin Cang''s eyes are shining, and his voice is full of agitation.


    Not only him, but other people in the field also watched Cao Zhen closely. No matter which one of them, they did not expect that, by chance, the owner of the ship they chose had witnessed the trace of Kun Peng.


    Even if the trace is changeable, they can save a lot of energy compared with other friars who collide like headless flies on the sea. Most importantly, Cao Zhen''s words confirm the fact that Kunpeng''s remains do exist in the Xinghe sea.


    "Let go!" Seeing that Lin Cang''s hand was more and more powerful, Cao Zhen''s cheek had turned blue white because of the pain, and his forehead was covered with beans of sweat. Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, pushed his body forward, reached out, swung away Lin Cang''s hand, and put a magic power into Cao Zhen''s body. After dissolving the injury, he said, "Mr. Cao, do you remember where you saw Kunpeng?"


    "What''s the matter with this little brother? Is he trying to crush the old man to death?" Cao Zhen was angry. After glancing at Lin Cang, he turned to Ye Lingfeng and said, "at that time, Wang Xingzhu and I were sailing in the whale fog for a long time before we saw the Kunpeng. I can''t remember the exact location, but I still have some impressions of the general location."


    "Mr. Cao, can you take us there?" Ye Lingfeng is overjoyed at the news and embraces Cao Zhen. Even if Cao really does not remember the specific location, as long as there is a general location, it can still save them a lot of time and energy.


    On hearing this, Cao Zhen''s face turned pale and uncertain. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng and his friends came to the sea, running to Kunpeng, who was regarded as the grandfather of the sea god by him. You know, when he was at the dock, he resisted the temptation and refused Luorong''s 100000 spirit stone. What he worried about was that he was afraid of meeting the terrible Kunpeng again.But fate just so teases people, he in order to return the friendship in the past to help Ye Lingfeng, the result is to find the most afraid of Kun Peng.


    Looking at Cao Zhen''s changeable complexion, Lin Cang and Shen Mo look at each other, and a fierce light appears in their eyes.


    It is obvious that if Cao Zhen does not agree with their request, he will use a heavy hand to coerce Cao Zhen to take them.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cao. I won''t make it difficult for you. As long as you take us to that place, I''ll try my best to ensure your safety. As long as ye Lingfeng is still breathing, you''ll never be hurt. When you return them, I''ll find a good place for them! " Seeing Cao Zhen''s expression, ye Lingfeng suddenly understood his worries.


    People who live on the sea have long ignored life and death, and Cao Zhen is no exception. He is never afraid of death. The only thing he was afraid of was that he would never see his own stinky boys again.


    "Good!" After Cao Lingfeng nodded again, he agreed. He doesn''t believe in Luo Rong and others, but he believes in Ye Lingfeng. He knows that ye Lingfeng''s promise is always the most useful thing in the world. As long as ye Lingfeng said that he would be safe, no matter what the situation is, as long as ye Lingfeng has a breath, he will not have an accident.

 Chapter 2519

    And ye Lingfeng also promised him that he would find a good place for those smelly boys at home. With such a promise, even if he lost his old life on the sea, as long as a few punks are promising, he will be able to smile.


    "I, ye Lingfeng, make an oath here. I will never violate this oath in my life!" Hearing Cao Zhen''s definite answer, ye Lingfeng made a gentle stroke in front of him with a solemn and solemn face, in order to express his sincerity to Cao Zhen.


    Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s oath, Jiang Yan is surprised in his eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to make such a solemn oath to Cao Zhen. While Lin Cang and Shen Mo were surprised and even more contemptuous.


    In their opinion, ye Lingfeng''s behavior is really inconsistent with their status as the most outstanding group of Tianjiao in Langya Pavilion.


    It''s just a mole ant. It''s his honor to use him. How can we make a big vow to him!


    Bang! Just at the moment when ye Lingfeng made a vow, the boat suddenly trembled, like hitting a rock on the bottom of the sea, which made Lin Cang and others standing on the deck suddenly shake and almost fall to the ground.


    What did you hit? After stabilizing his figure, Lin Cang swept toward the bow without thinking. His eyes swept down, and suddenly a strange light appeared in his eyes. Without thinking, he flew up from the boatman and reached for the water.


    What''s this? Ye Lingfeng also rushed to the side of the boat. Looking down, he saw that there was a golden light in the sea, which was not common.


    Whoa! But before ye Lingfeng could see what the golden light was, the sound of water came from the distant sea, and a silver dorsal fin flashed.


    The dorsal fin broke through the water very fast, like a silver light. It was only a few breath before the boat.


    Not only that, but after approaching, people also found that the dorsal fin of this fish was very long, about ten feet long.


    Although the dark sea obscures its body shape, the length of its dorsal fin alone shows its terrible body shape.


    "Bastard, dare to rob things with me!" As Lin Cang flies down, he sees the big silver fin fish approaching, and a cold color flashes in his eyes. While his left hand probes into the golden light in the sea, his right hand takes a backhand shot in the direction of the big silver fin fish.


    With the movement of the palm, a three foot long sword suddenly roared out. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. It was threatened by the sound of wind and thunder. It was cut down heavily towards the silver fin fish. The terrible sword Qi, if you want to cut this fish sword into two parts.


    Boom! But just at the moment when the sword came, along the direction of the silver fin fish, there was a bright light suddenly blooming. The light was silvery, just like the stars falling all over the sky, shining all over the sea.


    And by this starlight, people finally see that the silver fin fish is almost thirty feet long, almost like a boat. Not only that, but also more attractive is that on the head of the silver fin fish, there is a pattern of star pattern, which is obviously released from the pattern.


    "Star sea carp!" At the moment of seeing the silver fin fish, Cao Zhen opened his mouth and made a hasty sound.


    Xinghai carp is a common fish in Xinghe sea. It is famous for the star pattern on its forehead. The growth speed of Xinghai carp is very slow, so even if he is not strong in cultivation, he used to eat it.


    But he has lived in Xinghe sea for so many years, but he has never seen such a huge Xinghai carp. With such a huge size, this Xinghai carp should have lived in the deep sea for many years before it could grow up.


    Boom! At the moment of Cao Zhen''s exclamation, the sky full of starlight released by Xinghai carp had collided with Lin Cang''s sword spirit. For a moment, the roar was endless and the bright light was splashing.


    "It''s like a sea animal in Yuanying''s original state!" See this scene, ye Lingfeng eyes slightly a Lin.


    Although Lin Cang didn''t use all his strength, he also used 70% of his strength. But such strength could be blocked by this Xinghai carp. You can imagine the strength of this Xinghai carp. Ye Lingfeng has never seen such a powerful sea animal in Xinghe sea before.


    With the appearance of Kunpeng''s nest, as well as those of Kunpeng''s nest.


    "Evil animal!" When Lin Cang''s strike was blocked, he gave a cold hum, and the light of the flying sword was even more intense. With a sniff of the sword, he broke the sky like a curtain, and then cut it down on the neck of Xinghai carp.


    Whoa! A sword fell down, and there was a sudden splash of blood light along the neck of Xinghai carp. In an instant, a piece of black sea water was dyed into a strange red black. It looked like a sea of blood, which was creepy.


    Lin Cang gave a cold smile when he killed the carp. Then he reached out to the sea and grabbed the golden thing in his hand. Then he stepped on the flying sword and landed on the deck.


    Hum! As he stood still, the huge boat''s hull swayed slightly.


    What is the golden thing? It is so heavy that the boat trembles!


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng looks at Lin Cang curiously. Not only him, but also Jiang Yanli and others.Lin Cang didn''t cover up. His hand spread out slowly. What he saw in his palm was a golden thing the size of a nail cap. Although the object was very small, it could be held in Lin Cang''s hands. It gave people a sense of towering mountains, as if it had a great weight.


    "The essence of magic weapon!" Seeing this, Jiang Yan left his eyes, and then spoke slowly.


    It''s this thing! The leaf Ling breeze hears a sound, the Mou light also couldn''t help but peep out some covetous color. Legend has it that some of the magic instruments added to Shen Zhen, after years of experience, under certain conditions, will gradually become the essence of divinity. The essence of


    is not large enough to even float on the surface of the water, but its weight is more than ten thousand. After joining the artifact, it will greatly enhance VAILLANT. Not only that, absorbing the essence of magic tools can even improve the speed of cultivating spiritual consciousness.


    Although the essence of this magic weapon in Lin Cang''s hand is only the size of a fingernail, even if it was put at the auction held in Langya Pavilion before xingmang auction house, it would not be too much to be the final auction.


    Lin Cang was so lucky that he could get it from the sea! Although he is envious, ye Lingfeng also knows that the crisis of the Xinghe sea is so serious that when the people of Langya Pavilion unite as one, they can''t make waves, they can only endure greed.

 Chapter 2520

    But soon the envy in his heart was replaced by curiosity. The essence of the magic weapon is so precious that even if the monks in the spirit realm saw it, they would inevitably be moved. How can such a rare thing float on the vast ocean.


    This Xinghai carp is powerful, but it has no ability to snatch it from the monks.


    "This little brother is really lucky. When the old man went out to sea with Wang Xingzhu, he also picked up a lot of things, but this one is really rare." At this time, Cao Zhen also broke some envy of the mumbling mouth saliva, way.


    Lin Cang said nothing and his face was full of sneers. In his view, such as Cao Zhen, who has never seen anything comparable to the essence of magic tools, is just saying this on purpose and putting gold on his own face.


    "Mr. Cao, have you ever fished similar things in the sea?" But different from Lin Cang, after hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng suddenly got the answer to a question that had been bothering him for a long time and asked Cao Zhen in a deep voice.


    Cao Zhen obviously didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would have such a big reaction. After nodding, he said naturally: "after the whale fog, there are often such things floating on the sea. Wang Xingzhu took me to sea to salvage these things. If you bring up a similar thing, just give me 20 spirit stones and a condensate pill for each of my kids. There''s everything in it. I remember catching a ruler.... "


    Ruler? Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng quickly gave a look to Yun Wanbo.


    When Yun Huanbo saw this, the slender jade hand trembled slightly, and suddenly a red ruler appeared in the palm. It seemed that there was blood flowing inside. Only the head of the ruler was like a ruler that had been smashed with great force.


    This ruler is exactly the heavenly magic ruler that Yun Wanbo bought when xingmang auction house held an auction in Langya Pavilion on that day.


    "Eh, this is the ruler. How did it get into the hands of the fairy?" When Cao Zhen saw the ruler, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at Yun Wanbo strangely. It seemed that he didn''t understand how the ruler came into Yun Wanbo''s hands.


    Sure enough, the incomplete magic tools and pills that xingmang auction house had put up for auction were actually obtained from Xinghe sea! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Cao Zhen sold the magic ruler at the price of 20 pieces of spirit stone and one condensate pill. But Yun Wanbo bought it from xingmang auction house at a high price of four million spirit stones. This change of hand is a price difference of nearly 200000 times.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t even help being angry with Wang Qingsheng. His anger is not that Wang Qing conceals these things from him, but that Wang Qing treats Cao Zhen so harshly and buys treasure from him like garbage.


    But looking at Cao Zhen''s big grin and silly smile, ye Lingfeng no longer spoke.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and guilty. For example, Cao Zhen''s accomplishments, if Wang Qing exchanged with him at a real price, I''m afraid he would only exchange once, and Cao Zhen would be watched by someone who wanted to, and encounter unexpected disasters, even the next day''s skylight would not be seen.


    Although Wang Qing''s move is biased, it is also a helpless move. And this is also a kind of sorrow for the weak.


    For the weak, maybe even if you have a big chance in front of you, you will turn a blind eye to it.


    Compared with his sympathy and helplessness for Cao Zhen, what makes Ye Lingfeng more concerned is what kind of existence the Xinghe sea is after pan Xinghua sea, and why so many impossibilities have happened in this vast ocean.


    There are magic weapons floating in the sea and Kunpeng''s nest hidden. These dazzling changes almost make ye Lingfeng feel that even if two or three legendary immortals rush out of the sea, he won''t be surprised.


    "Xiao Zu, I''ve already inquired. The boatman on the boat selected by brother Ye just now is the one who found the trace of Kun Peng with Wang Qing!" But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that there are not only endless secrets hidden in the sea, not far from the boat, but also many secrets hidden under the thick fog, such as a young man who is being respectful in Luorong.


    "By accident, I saved a boatman by chance, and even became a key figure in the search for Kunpeng. It seems that this little bastard is really lucky!" Hearing Luo Rong''s words, the young man with sword eyebrows and stars standing in front of her, just like a young man with jade trees in the wind, picked his eyebrows and sneered. The owl like voice was a little different from his appearance.


    But Luo Rong, who orders Luo Cheng, Luo Li and others, seems to be unaware of the young people''s shrill sneer. He looks more and more worried and says, "I don''t know what we should do next. Please tell Xiao Zu..."


    "Rong''er, you have an exquisite heart with seven orifices. You need me to give you some advice and follow you far away. If you don''t find the nest, don''t dispute with them..." With a faint smile, the young man murmured to himself, "Kunpeng, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    There was silence on the boat, only bursts of rapid and loud breathing.


    No matter Ye Lingfeng, Lin Cang, Yun Wanbo and others, they are all short of breath and their eyes are shining. Cao Zhen''s casual words made them realize that this visit to xinghehai is likely to be the biggest opportunity in their life.The treasure hidden under the vast ocean is far from the only one in Kunpeng''s nest, nor the essence of the magic weapon Lin Cang got. The treasures of this sea area can be seen from the things that xingmang auction house took out at the auction before.


    Even if the income from this trip is only one or two tenths of the auction items offered by xingmang auction house last time, it is absolutely a great fortune. And this kind of wealth, even if it''s a pile, can also pile a monk to the door of the deification.


    However, in addition to excitement, ye Lingfeng also noticed that Jiang Yanli was surprised and excited when he heard Cao Zhen say these words. But that kind of surprise and excitement is a deliberate feeling.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng feel that it seems that Jiang Yanli has known about it long ago.


    Her expression, combined with the fact that Jiang Yanli had already guessed that the Dabi meeting would end in the middle of the day, made Ye Lingfeng more and more confident. There was a deep connection between Jiang Yanli and xingmang auction house. Even he doubted whether the relationship between Jiang Yanli and xingmang auction house would be deeper than his own xingmang order.


    "Don''t waste this Xinghai carp. The meat quality of this carp is the most delicate of all the fishes in Xinghe sea. It''s a good way to make a fish stew with this carp and the old man''s exclusive sauce." Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Cao Zhen looked at the Xinghai carp floating in the sea. After swallowing his saliva, he sprinkled the fishing net on its huge body.


    There are six more chapters today and ten more tomorrow, and we are looking forward to the explosion

 Chapter 2521

    Finally, with the help of Ye Lingfeng, Cao Zhencai drags Xinghai carp onto the deck.


    The huge fish body piled on the boat makes people feel like there is a winding hill in front of them. The huge body of the fish made Cao Zhen laugh so much that his back teeth were exposed. After shaking out a sharp knife, he cut open the belly of Xinghai carp with one knife. He wanted to hack it, clean up all the filthy things, and then show off the means of making fish dumplings.


    Coo! As soon as the belly of the fish broke open, a dull sound was heard, and then a stench came.


    Before the group of people covered their noses with their hands, they saw a group of human shaped shadows rolling out of the fish''s belly.


    The body of a friar, and a friar in the golden elixir! The appearance of this scene immediately attracted Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. He glanced at the dark shadow for a moment. After perceiving the residual breath on him, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt awe inspiring.


    "Blessed by grandfather Poseidon, Xinghai carp grew up eating seaweed. How did they begin to eat meat?" And the sudden appearance of the body, but also the close contact of Cao Zhen scared down to the ground, panic.


    Grass eating sea fish began to eat meat, but also eat monks! Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. He felt that after the whale fog, the sea of stars was more and more different from when he came, and there were too many strange changes.


    "You see, there is a big hole in his elixir field!" At this time, the sharp eye suddenly found an abnormal heart wave.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation, and it was not surprising that the monk, who was swallowed by Xinghai carp, had a big hole in his Dantian. The place where the golden elixir should have existed in the cave was empty now.


    Finding this abnormality, ye Lingfeng resisted the stench and searched the filthy things on the deck. Finally, he found a piece of gold that was only the size of a fingernail. The thing is brilliant, and the breath it gives out is the breath of the golden elixir.


    "It''s not starting to eat meat, it''s devouring the monk''s elixir!" After kicking a corpse into the sea and washing the filth on the deck, ye Lingfeng, holding the fragments of the golden elixir, glanced slowly past the crowd and said: "that is to say, from now on, we are all the prey of sea animals in the sea!"


    As a result, the deck was silent, and everyone''s faces became solemn.


    The fragments of gold elixir cut out from the belly of Xinghai carp make them clearly recognize the fact that there are countless treasures hidden in Xinghe sea, but they also have to experience countless terrible dangers to want these treasures. At least from now on, their status at sea has changed. They are no longer hunters looking for Kunpeng''s nest, but prey coveted by sea animals.


    "I suggest that no matter what hatred you have before, you''d better put it aside before you find Kunpeng''s nest."


    Jiang Yanli spoke slowly, word by word, with a heavy weight. With the bearing of the first person in the list of Yuanying in Langya Pavilion, he scanned the room and said: "if there are still people making trouble at this time, don''t blame me for thinking about the overall situation!"


    After that, she specially looked at Lin Cang and ye Lingfeng deeply. From the time of Dabi to the time of going out to sea, as long as you are not blind, you can see that the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and Lin Cang is delicate, like a powder keg to be ignited.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Jiang. I will keep your words in mind. Before I find Kunpeng''s nest, I will try my best to cooperate with you, but if I find Kunpeng''s nest, then I won''t blame my younger martial brother for snatching it... " Lin Cang didn''t know Jiang Yanli''s meaning, but he also knew that the situation was serious now. After a little silence, he said slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng shrugged indifferently and agreed with Jiang Yanli''s proposal. He didn''t provoke Lin Cang, but the other side has been aggressive. As long as the goods can keep their peace, he can treat the other side as the air.


    "That''s good." Jiang Yanli nodded, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then said, "younger martial brother Lin, don''t worry. When we find Kunpeng''s nest, we naturally want to show what we can do. Even if you take away the fortune from me, I have no choice."


    Boom! Boom! Just at the moment when Jiang Yanli''s voice fell, along the sea in the distance, suddenly came bursts of sounds like ten thousand horses galloping, huge waves pounding the boat.


    All of you can see that under the cover of fog, although you can''t see clearly, you can still see that there are tens of millions of overlapping waves approaching them. And in the waves, there are all kinds of beautiful lights flashing from time to time.


    Turbid waves are surging and brilliance is sweeping across the sky. The picture can be said to be shocking, and it makes people shudder.


    "The bloody smell of the killing of Xinghai carp has attracted other sea animals to find that there are friars here!" Looking at the overwhelming waves, ye Lingfeng put out his hand to Cao Zhen, who was staring at the waves. He patted him heavily on the shoulder, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t be stunned any more. Turn the rudder and set sail immediately, otherwise, so many sea animals will be washed away even if the boat is broken!"


    When Cao Zhen heard the speech, he woke up as if from a dream. He turned the rudder in a hurry. According to his previous memory, he roared to the place where he and Wang Qing had found Kunpeng, and tried to throw the sea animals behind the boat.Although Ye Lingfeng reminded him in time, the speed of the sea beast was faster than Cao Zhen''s reaction. As soon as the boat turned, there was a sharp wind, like a sharp blade of water arrow, shooting at the boat.


    The sharp appearance made people feel that as long as the water arrow touched the boat, even if the boat was very strong, it would be pierced with a transparent hole to let the dark sea water pour back into the hull and sink it into the vast ocean.


    Not only that, along the dark surface of the sea, the group of people can see that under the ocean, there is a silver light tens of feet long, which is rapidly approaching the bottom of the ship. The triangular flat head and rows of sharp teeth show its identity. It is the extremely violent sea shark in Xinghe sea!


    This beast is not only fierce, but also has infinite brute force. I can''t imagine that if it rushes to the bottom of the boat and smashes it with its head, the huge ship will disintegrate in the sea.


    This scene is so thrilling that it makes people feel that the Tathagata is on the hunting ground of fighting for his life. The identity difference between the hunter and the hunter has been infinitely narrowed, no matter which one of the two sides, as long as you don''t pay attention, there will be no place to die.

 Chapter 2522

    In today''s Chapter 10, this is "elder martial sister Jiang deals with the sea animals attacking the bottom of the boat. Lin Cang and Chen Ruoxu disturb the formation of the sea animals with flying swords. Elder martial sister Yun and Shen silently disturb these sea animals with divine thoughts. Other people and I guard the boat around. As long as there are sea animals near, they will give heavy damage!" Zheng ran pulls out the reincarnation sword. After the imperial sword smashes the roaring water arrow, ye Lingfeng scans the field and makes a sound.


    When Lin Cang heard the speech, he was immediately displeased. He is very uncomfortable with Ye Lingfeng''s command and doesn''t want to be deployed by a small golden elixir. But just when he was ready to make a sound, he saw that Jiang Yanli had already risen up according to his words. He arrived at the sea empty handed and pinched his hands. A crescent shaped light flashed and hit the sea shark on the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Cang clenched his teeth and looked at Chen Ruoxu. One of them was at the bow and the other was at the stern of the ship. The sword was so strong that they attacked the swarming sea animals.


    Whoa! As ye Lingfeng walked around the deck, his eyes were bright and his reincarnation sword was suspended on his side. While he kept resisting the attack of sea animals, his hands also kept pinching the seal code and urging him to hold the mountain seal. Every blow fell heavily on the water surface and started ten thousand waves.


    Just a few breath of time, the dark sea was stained with blood. That kind of black color, after being watered by blood, becomes more bright like ink. The color makes people tremble and shudder.


    Buzz! Buzz! But no one noticed that the strange mosquito hovering by Ye Lingfeng''s body was scarlet now, and the long mouthparts were constantly empty in the air, as if they were anxiously looking for something.


    WOW! WOW! The sea waves are endless, just like the mountains, which makes people tremble. The foaming sea water is even more like a rainstorm, constantly sweeping the boats, and everyone is fished out of the water.


    All kinds of gorgeous brilliance and roaring momentum emerge in endlessly, as if to stir up the world.


    "Damn, there are so many sea animals in this sea!" Lin Cang''s eyes were red and roared. Although his sword light is no different, each sword can take the life of a sea beast, but can not stop the huge number of creatures in the sea. The sea animals he killed were not as good as the ones that attacked. He often killed one and then rushed out again.


    Not only that, the distant waves are still constantly moving, vaguely, you can still see countless shadows swimming from all directions, the dense appearance is terrible, such as thousands of heads.


    Although ants are so small that they can be trampled to death, if there are too many ants, they can also pile elephants to death.


    Are these sea animals crazy? Even ye Lingfeng, at the moment, can''t help but slightly Lin eyes, eyes show startled color. He could feel that these successive sea animals were attacking them fiercely just like they were determined to die.


    This is a situation he had never encountered before when he was in Xinghe sea.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng feel more and more that maybe it''s just like they look at the treasures in the sea. In the eyes of these sea animals, the monks who enter the Xinghe sea are also the treasures given by God.


    For the sake of this treasure, the sea animals can also be like these friars, regardless of death, risk to impact!


    Moreover, with the passage of time, it seems that those sea animals hidden in the deepest part of the sea are attracted, and the strength of the incoming sea animals is more and more powerful. In the end, there are no sea animals inferior to the original one in Yuanying, and even one is close to Yuanying''s later one.


    Although all the people on the boat can be regarded as the pride of heaven, in the face of such a crazy siege, it is still inevitable that they will not be able to catch.


    "Everyone, stand on the deck!" Just as ye Lingfeng holds two tentacles of xinghaizhang in his hands and tears one of them in half, he seems to be tired of dealing with the sea shark again. His eyes are slightly cold, and his hand is slightly raised. Suddenly, in the palm of his hand, there appears a feather that is as long as a ruler and is red as a flame.


    Rosefinch feather? When ye Lingfeng saw the feather, he almost thought it was the tail feather of an adult rosefinch.


    But soon, he found that, unlike the pure red of rosefinch''s tail feather, there are many fish scale like patterns on the surface of this feather.


    However, although he was curious about what the feather was, ye Lingfeng still followed Jiang Yanli''s warning and stood firmly on the deck. He opened his eyes wide to see how amazing the top of the yuan baby list was.


    Yo yo! Yo yo! After waiting for everyone to stand on the deck, Jiang Yan lifted his hand gently, and the red feather full of fish scale veins suddenly floated gently. In the red light, there was a faint cry of the stag.


    The sound sounded on the open sea, which was very clear, and I didn''t know whether it was an illusion or reality. Ye Lingfeng thought that when the deer''s crow sounded, the waves raised by the sea animals became calm.


    Then, when the red light in the sky changed, the feather suddenly turned into a big red bird in the shape of a pheasant. After it appeared, it took a beat on its wings and rushed into the dense sea animals in the vast sea area.


    But when his wings vibrated, ye Lingfeng could see clearly that the sea animals were suddenly different. What''s more, the rest of the sea animals, like their natural enemies, turned their pursuit from the past into running back.What kind of bird is it? How can it be so extraordinary? Ye Lingfeng was thrilled. As far as he was concerned, the bird with red feathers could be said to be the natural enemy of these sea animals. Although he was knowledgeable, he could not recognize the origin of the bird.


    "Win! Elder martial sister Jiang, you can get the life feather of Shengyu At this time, the cloud wave exclaimed. As the daughter of wild animal yunyin, she naturally knew more about fierce animals than other friars.


    Shengyu is a kind of fierce bird in ancient times. Its shape is like a pheasant, but it is bigger than a pheasant. Its feather color is red and its crowing sound is like that of a stag. Shengyu lives on the island, likes to eat fish and beasts in the sea, and controls the power of water.


    It is said that after the success of Dacheng, the power of Shuiyuan will turn a place into a water town and a country.


    What''s more, all the powers of fierce birds will gather in their tail feathers, especially the longest one! At the moment, the feather that Jiang Yanli throws out is obviously the life feather that the fierce bird wins.


    "The sea!" After the successive attacks and the removal of all the sea animals around the boat, Jiang Yan''s eyes changed slightly, and his magic power moved. The winning encounter, which was gradually dimmed by his life''s feathers, suddenly plunged into the sea water in front of the boat.

 Chapter 2523

    Boom! In the moment of victory, thousands of majestic ripples suddenly emerge from the sea. Then, the ripples spread rapidly forward, forming layers of waves.


    After a few breaths, the waves, like countless pairs of soft hands, firmly hold the boat and roar forward.


    After the short film was cut, the boat, which had been besieged by sea animals, disappeared in thousands of ripples.


    "The monk of yuanyingjing, who is the closest to huashenjing in the realm of heaven, is really worthy of his reputation." Not long after the boat disappeared, the sea boat of the Eastern god Dynasty appeared at the place where it had stayed before. Looking at the boat, which was lifted by the waves and left from its original place, the young man named Xiaozu by Luorong touched his hands and said, "Rong Er, Jiang Yanli is a means of using his magic power to replace ordinary people with feathered ones But what you can''t do now! In particular, the last ten thousand waves of the waterway secret technique is even more amazing


    If Yun Wanbo and ye Lingfeng and others are here at the moment, they will be surprised to hear the words of the Luo family''s little ancestor. I''m afraid they can''t imagine that Yun Wanbo used Shengyu''s ordinary feather to perform the same secret skill as Benming''s.


    This kind of powerful, even let Langya pavilion side by side, as the opposite side of the Luojia small ancestors praise.


    "Xiao Zu teased me again. Jiang Yanli has excellent qualifications and can be regarded as the top figure in the young generation of the world. The only one who can match her is the cousin of the county. But it''s a pity that cousin Jun Wang is in the process of closing the divine court and realizing the third kind of Taoist rhyme. Otherwise, if he comes to xinghehai, he can witness the grand occasion of the duel between the two heavenly arrogants. "


    "After the Junwang pass, Jiang Yanli is definitely not his opponent!" The little ancestor of the Luo family smiles confidently and immediately says, "I came to the Xinghe sea to find Kunpeng''s remains for him, so that he has integrated four kinds of Yuanying, successfully integrated the fifth, and achieved the number of Zhengyang. At that time, after he ascends to the God, his hope of asking will increase several times."


    Listening to the words of Luo family''s little ancestor, Luo Rong, who is standing respectfully, has a respectful and expectant expression on his face. But between the twinkling eyes, there was a strong color of resentment. She is also very interested in Kunpeng''s remains, and she doesn''t want to let the Kunpeng''s remains, which she has worked so hard to get, fall into the hands of Luo Junwang.


    WOW! Boom! Just at this time, along the sea around the ship, suddenly there is a clamor of waves sounded. After the breath of victory and encounter in Jiang Yan Lishi''s exhibition dissipated, countless dark shadows, along the tide, surrounded the ships of Luorong and others.


    "A group of evil animals dare to stroke my tiger beard!" Hearing the clattering sound of water, a ferocious smile gradually appeared at the corner of the mouth of the Luo family''s little ancestor. As soon as the sleeve of the robe was swung, he raised his head with a sharp smile.


    At the moment of laughter, Luo Rong''s face suddenly changed, and without thinking, he quickly raised his hand to block his ears. But even so, at the moment of hearing the laughter, her face was as white as paper, and even a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    And along the sea boat at her feet as a dot, laughter covered within ten feet, those fierce sea animals turned white belly in an instant, floating on the surface of the sea, white flowers, such as sudden snow falling.


    At the same time, the boat, which was lifted by the waves like countless big hands, finally broke out of the encirclement of many sea animals and arrived at a quiet sea area.


    "This star river sea is really terrible, there are so many fierce beasts!" After taking a few breaths, he saw that there were no sea animals coming after the ship, and Lin Cang put down the big stone on his chest. He was afraid.


    At this moment, he understood why Ye Lingfeng had said that if the imperial weapon came out, he was looking for his own death. There are many sea animals in the boundless ocean. If he had been determined to go his own way and ventured out to sea, he would have ended up with nothing but ants and elephants.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing more. He just stared at Jiang Yanli.


    Just now, Jiang Yanli''s hand really made him realize the power of this woman. As far as he felt, even with the help of a part of the power of victory, there was definitely a part of the flavor of Daoyun.


    And what he can be more sure is that Jiang Yanli didn''t exert all her strength just now, and even said that she was just a small test.


    In this way, I can''t complain that both the arrogant Lin Cang and the arrogant Luo Bin believe that Jiang Yanli doesn''t need to take part in the competition. Only the final winner can be qualified to fight her.


    "It''s so quiet here..." Qin Miaomiao glanced around for a while and then trembled slightly. Then he looked at the front and said in a suspicious voice: "eh, those in front are..."


    Under the dense fog, transpiration and whale fog, the scenery ahead is extremely difficult to identify. However, following Qin Miaomiao''s eyes, the group of people can still see that some boats are slowly approaching right in front of them.


    The boats were of different sizes. There were canoes bigger than the boats they were on, and there were also canoes that could be overturned by a spray.


    "So many people went out to sea by boat to look for Kunpeng''s nest!" Seeing the dense fleet, Ye Ling''s spirit was suddenly awe inspiring. He whispered to the crowd: "everyone, be on guard. When they get close, be careful!"Jiang Yanli nodded slightly when he heard the words. Now in the Xinghe sea, the biggest disaster and challenge for the monks is not the sea animals they just met, but their own kind.


    The friars who kill and rob the treasure are the biggest enemies of the friars who go out to sea!


    "When did you have such a large group of ships on the Xinghe sea..." But the group of people on guard did not hear Cao Zhen''s uncertain murmurs.


    As Cao Zhen said, he spent his whole life in the Xinghe sea. Although he can''t tell the number of ships here, he can probably keep it at seven or eight. But as far as he knew, there had never been such a large group of ships in the vast Xinghe sea.


    The vast group of ships is slowly approaching, and the closer they are, the more terrifying they are. This group of ships is so huge that they can sail for thousands of miles and cover the sky with sails and masts. At least there are hundreds of them.


    Such a vast fleet, so that all the muscles of the body are involuntarily tense. The friars of hundreds of ships, this kind of destructive power is unmatched by the sea beasts, even if they boast of pride, but it is also difficult to resist.

 Chapter 2524

    "I wonder why such a large fleet of ships can not even make a sound?" Looking at the vast group of ships, Qin Miaomiao looks strange and asks Ye Lingfeng in doubt.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, but his eyes were also full of doubts. Not only Qin Miaomiao, he also noticed this anomaly. Such a huge group of ships, blocking the sky and the sun, but there was no sound at all. It was so strange.


    At this time, Jiang yanliru noticed something, his eyes were strange, and said: "these ships are dead..."


    "This This is the ghost... " Not only Jiang Yanli, but also Cao Zhen suddenly thought of something. After a shiver, he lost his voice. But as soon as he said it, he quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth. Then he knelt down in the bow of the boat and kept kowtowing. He murmured, "blessed by the God of the sea, blessed by the God of the sea..."


    Ghost ship! This huge group of ships is the ghost ship that was once wrecked in the Xinghe sea! Jiang Yanli and Cao Zhen say that if ye Lingfeng can''t figure out what these ships are, his life in the past ten or twenty years will be in vain.


    According to legend, every ship that sank in the sea will be brought into a strange place by the current. In that place, time does not flow, wind and rain do not enter, light is not accessible, all sunken ships will get eternal life there.


    No matter how time changes, no matter how many years have passed, these ships will always be immortal.


    And in some cases, from the graves of these ships, there will be a part of the ship reappeared on the sea. Because these ships have been dead for a long time, but they still remain the same as before, so people call them ghost ships.


    They are immortal like ghosts. They come and go like ghosts, so they are the ghosts of the dead ship!


    There are too many legends about the ghost ship in the Xinghe sea. Some people say that they once boarded the ghost ship and obtained the amazing secret treasure. Others say that there are ghosts on the ghost ship who died but did not leave the ship.


    It''s such a stupefied Kungfu that the huge group of ghost ships has been overwhelming. There are boats and boats passing by. People can even see that the huge rivets on the hull are still shining with cold light. It seems that the past countless years have not left any traces on them. Everything can last forever.


    However, although the hull is preserved as in the past, such as time has not left any traces, but from the ship, the group of people can not feel the slightest bit of life flow, everything is dead, just like a grand and ancient tomb.


    This is a kind of incomparable desolation. Things are not people. The people who used to live on the ship and the things that happened on the ship have been submerged in the long river of history and turned into insignificant dust, but only they are still floating in the vast ocean.


    Especially on some ghost ships, the green phosphorous fire is still shining. That kind of bleak light makes the dead ship more gloomy, which makes people feel like goose bumps.


    That kind of feeling, is like the person and the God of death pass by, the shadow of death has been projected to half of the body. The terrible cold makes the chill penetrate into the deepest bone marrow from the surface of skin!


    Ye Lingfeng stares at the hull nervously, for fear that as he did when he went to the Devil Island to rescue Tang Yan, he will see dense shadows from these ghost ships in the Xinghe sea, otherwise, things will be in a big way.


    It was only after a long wait that he was slightly relieved. Although these ghost ships in the star river sea are very similar to those in the devil sea, they are dead and strange, but on the deck, there are no strange shadows.


    WOW! With the ups and downs of the waves, a ghost ship, pushed by the waves, suddenly bumped into the deck of the boat. With a sharp creak, the ship tilted slightly and nearly fell into the sea.


    "Even if you worship all over the sky, you are the only one who can save your life!" After stretching out a hand and pushing the ghost boat away with brute force, ye Lingfeng pulled Cao Zhen up from the ground, looked at the dense ghost boat ahead, and said in a deep voice: "stand up and steer, and control the boat well. If we hit it again, we are afraid that we will be killed!"


    When Cao Zhen heard the speech, he calmed down and nervously manipulated the rudder of the ship, looking for the way from the crack of the ghost ship.


    The ghost ships that had been buried at the bottom of the sea were all moving this time. Although the boats avoided countless boats one after another, they were still dense ahead. It seemed that they would never end.


    "What''s the matter with those ships? How can I see that they seem to be connected by some shadows between their hulls..." Qin Miaomiao has a human blood, and his eyes are the sharpest. He scans the front and finds the abnormality again.


    In front of the boat, there are four huge ships floating in a square shape. The size of the boat is almost two or three times that of the boat. It almost makes people feel like a mountain floating on the ocean.


    On the hulls of these four seagoing ships, a long dark shadow stretched out like tentacles. The four shadows meet diagonally, and at their intersection, they are thick and huge shadows.This This is At the moment of seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly twitched violently, and huge waves surged up in his heart.


    "Coffin, it seems that these four huge boats tied a huge coffin in the middle with iron chains!" The wind and waves pushed, and soon the group saw what was tied between the four ships. It was a coffin suspended above the water.


    The coffin is gloomy. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It looks like gold but not gold, jade but not jade, wood but not wood. But it has strange characteristics. It seems that it can absorb all the light. If you touch it, you can''t move it.


    Although the coffin is very large, it is still small compared with the four seagoing ships. But in this strange characteristic, when the group of people see this scene, they can''t help but ignore the four huge seagoing ships. There is only one in their eyes!


    As if in this vast ocean, this coffin is the only one, and it is also the owner of this vast fleet of ghost ships! All the other ghost ships exist to defend it!


    Not only that, the surface of the coffin is also covered with all kinds of complicated and ancient lines, and it seems that because of the invasion of the waves, the coffin looks simple and vicissitudes, as if it has been floating for countless years in the long river of time.


    "What kind of coffin is it? Why is it so weird..." Qin Miaomiao murmured, and his eyes were full of curiosity.

 Chapter 2525

    Although she came from a noble family and was favored by the emperor of Qin, she knew many secrets of heaven and earth, but she had never seen such a scene.


    It is not only Qin Miaomiao, Jiang Yanli, Lin Cang and Yun Wanbo who are also curious.


    They had never seen such a strange picture, and they did not understand why there was a huge coffin hanging between the ghost ships.


    Guixu coffin! There are coffins in the Xinghe sea! But different from the curiosity of these people, the fear in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes is almost overflowing. Before that, he stared at the ghost ships nervously to identify whether there was a shadow on them, because he was afraid of encountering such strange things as Guixu coffin in the vast fleet of ghost ships!


    He was relieved that he didn''t see the shadow, but he didn''t expect that people are not as good as heaven. Heaven seems to like to joke with people. When he thought it was full of hope, it came out again.


    "Turn the rudder! Don''t get close. Go around! Everyone, stop staring at this huge coffin, or there will be no place to die! " The horror of Guixu''s coffin, even though who has been there for a long time, is still remembered by Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation, the more he improved, the deeper his fear became, and the more he felt the strangeness of returning to the ruins.


    Now, the coffin of Guixu, which appears in the mysterious land of Xinghe sea, is more terrible than that of the devil sea!


    "Turn the rudder? Why did you turn the rudder Without waiting for Cao Zhen to turn the rudder according to his words, Lin Cang put his hand on the rudder, turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice, "such a vision, it''s time for us to go and explore. How can we avoid it?"


    Not only Lin Cang, Yun Wanbo, Qin Miaomiao and others are also looking at Ye Lingfeng in doubt.


    As Lin Cang said, there is a coffin tied between the four ghost ships, which is rare. Especially in the mysterious Xinghe sea, it makes people want to see if there are any extraordinary treasures in this coffin.


    They did not understand why Ye Lingfeng, who had always been fearless, was so afraid of this coffin.


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you know the origin of this coffin?" Jiang Yanli looks at Ye Lingfeng and asks. From ye Lingfeng''s eyes, she feels that ye Lingfeng seems to be familiar with the coffin, and may even have met it.


    "Yes, I once met this coffin..." Ye Lingfeng knew that if he didn''t tell these people about their interests, they would never avoid the coffin. After frowning, he recalled what the black emperor had said and said slowly:


    "this coffin is Guixu coffin! After knowing that Shouyuan is not much, powerful people seal themselves in the coffin. A wisp of resentment does not disperse. They return to the ruins in an attempt to live forever after death! This coffin is full of evil resentment. You can''t touch it lightly. If you touch it, you will die! "


    He who touches it must die! Word by word, in a flash, the whole boat became silent, like a dead place. Especially with the cold and dead atmosphere around the boat, people could not help but feel a chill on their back.


    Guixu Jiang Yanli''s lips moved back and forth. Although she didn''t make a sound, she could tell that she was repeating the word "Guixu". Not only that, it seems that she is very interested in the word, and her eyes twinkle when she exports it.


    "If you touch it, you will die..." At this moment, Lin Cang was stunned. He looked up and laughed, and said sarcastically: "younger martial brother ye, don''t be alarmist there. How come I haven''t heard of the reputation of Guixu coffin? If you touch it, you will die. I think it''s for your golden elixir realm. Since it''s the coffin of a great monk, there must be many treasures in it


    It was because of Ye Lingfeng''s words and the strange atmosphere around him that the silence and others in their hearts began to retreat. Their eyes became blazing again. As Lin Cang said, if what ye Lingfeng said is true, this Guixu coffin is really the burial place of the great monk after his death, then there must be some treasures with him.


    The ghost ship can ignore the flow of time, even if thousands of years passed, it is still the same as before. Then the treasures buried in the coffin of Guixu by the great energy friar must still have the divinity of the past and will never disappear.


    Such an opportunity can be said to be once in a blue moon. Even if it is extremely dangerous, it is worth taking a chance to try.


    "Since you''re going to die, you''re going to die yourself. Don''t drag us on!" Ye Lingfeng knew it would be like this. After a faint smile, he glanced at Yun Wanbo, Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying and said, "if you want to take a chance, I will not accompany you to jump into the fire pit!"


    Qin Miaomiao was still eager to try, but seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he finally realized that ye Lingfeng''s words were not alarmist, but the fear of Guixu coffin.


    "Are you kidding me? The vast ocean. If you leave, where can I find the right boat?" Lin Cang''s face sank and he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in a cold voice: "I see, younger martial brother ye, you say that this coffin is terrible. You deliberately want to drive us away from this ship, so that you can go to find Kunpeng''s nest alone. That''s true!"


    "If anyone wants to go with me, I''ll never get in the way!" Ye Lingfeng calm smile, light way.


    Whoa! Just at this time, a streamer suddenly flew from the boat and rushed to the coffin of Guixu.Ye Lingfeng sees this and sweeps toward the deck. Chen Ruoxu''s standing position is empty now.


    It is obvious that Chen Ruoxu agrees with Lin Cang''s statement and thinks that ye Lingfeng is alarmist. Not only that, he even wanted to be the first to get close to Guixu''s coffin, in order to get what was hidden in the coffin before everyone else.


    "Damn it Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly scolded, then stepped to Cao Zhenshen''s side and said in a deep voice: "Cao Lao, turn the rudder immediately, turn around and leave here. The farther away you are, the better!"


    "You asked me if I wanted to go!" But without waiting for the trembling Cao Zhen to turn the rudder, Lin Cang was already sneering. One hand pressed the rudder, and the palm of the other hand suddenly began to flicker.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation on the deck has reached the point of tension. It seems that a fierce battle may be launched at any time.


    What''s the matter, these idiots! Ye Lingfeng secretly scolds repeatedly in his heart, even if he wants to take control of the rudder from Lin Cang.


    He had learned the horror of Guixu''s coffin for a long time. That kind of experience, once in a lifetime, is enough.


    Keng! But not until ye Lingfeng hands, along the direction of Chen Ruoxu, but suddenly there is a golden Iron Cross sound. When people follow the prestige, they see Chen Ruoxu, who is away from the imperial sword. At the moment when he is close to Guixu''s coffin area, the four iron chains that were originally wound on the coffin seem to have come to life. They hit his sword like a snake coming out of the hole.

 Chapter 2526

    I don''t know what kind of picking and casting the chain is made of. Its tenacity is no less than that of Chen Ruoxu''s Feijian. Under heavy blows, sparks splashed around and nearly knocked him down.


    However, since Chen Ruoxu was able to rank in the top ten of the list of Yuanying in Langya Pavilion, he was not a layman, and his reaction speed was extremely keen. After the flying sword was drawn by the iron chain, his body just shook and he recovered his stability. Then, with his hands pinching yinjue, he rushed straight to the coffin of Guixu, which was entangled with the iron chain, like a meteor.


    The light of the sword roared. Just in a moment, it broke through the blockade of the iron chain and reached the coffin of Guixu. The bright sword, it seems that the next moment, this sword will go through the coffin, revealing the situation inside the coffin.


    "If you touch the coffin in Guixu, you will die. Younger martial brother ye, you have gone too far. Younger martial brother Chen''s sword is to pierce the coffin, but there is no unusual clue..." Seeing this, Lin Cang looks at Ye Lingfeng and sneers.


    Qin Miaomiao and Yun Huanbo are also surprised to see ye Lingfeng. They don''t understand that Chen Ruoxu breaks through the iron chain so easily and attacks the coffin with a sword. How can ye Lingfeng be so serious about such an easy thing.


    Call But at this time, suddenly, in the vast group of ghost ships, which are as quiet as death, a voice comes out, which is like a breath and a sigh.


    Although the sound was not very loud, everyone on the deck had a feeling of cold hair standing up when they heard it. Then, an indescribable cold suddenly filled the body and mind of all the people on board. Even at this moment, even breathing became difficult, just like being stuck in the throat and about to suffocate.


    As if in this voice, even in the eyes of ordinary people are already proud of them, in fact, and ants are no different.


    What''s more thrilling is that when the sigh sounded, Chen Ruoxu''s Blazing Sword light was just a line away from hitting the coffin. It was as if it had met an invisible barrier and was stuck in front of the coffin.


    This strange change made the smile on Lin Cang''s face freeze instantly. At this moment, he finally determined that what ye Lingfeng had just said was not a lie. This Guixu coffin really had a strange power.


    For this feeling, Chen Ruoxu in front of the coffin felt more clearly than Lin Cang. At the moment when the sword Qi was blocked, he felt that the hairs on his back neck stood up one by one, and there was a palpitation in his ears.


    The most bizarre thing is that under the sound, Chen Ruoxu feels like he has become a mole ant pinched in the palm of his hand. His whole body begins to be out of his control, and every cell becomes rigid.


    "The life lock is over, the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, is returning to the ruins the end or the starting point? Where is the end of the road? "


    Suddenly, along the coffin of Guixu, a voice with infinite melancholy and loss suddenly murmured. Word by word, although the sound is not big, can fall into everyone''s ears, but feel like thunder roaring on the sea.


    Is there any connection between the Guixu coffin in the Xinghe sea and the Guixu coffin in the devil sea?


    But different from the pure tremor of Lin Cang and others, ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the sound, because he found that the words in the coffin of Guixu were the same as those in the coffin of the devil sea area.


    Creak! Creak! Then, the coffin of Guixu suddenly began to tremble. The iron chains wrapped around the coffin suddenly tightened, and then, like being squeezed by a huge force, it made the sound of toothache.


    Finally, an iron chain broke, the huge coffin lid, quietly upward, opened a trace of missing.


    Whoa! Just as the lid of the coffin was opened, Chen Ruoxu''s sword light, which had been blocked by some force, suddenly hit back and hit Chen Ruoxu.


    Poof! All of this is like lightning, there is no omen at all, and people can''t make any prediction. It''s just a fleeting time, and the reversal of the Blazing Sword, with a bright blood rain, straight through the Chen Ruo Xudan track and field.


    The blood overflows and the baby breaks. Chen ruochu looks down at the big hole in Dantian. He still can''t believe it!


    How could that be! How can we get to this point!


    In an instant, the whole sea was as quiet as air, and it became a vacuum. Even the slightest sound disappeared.


    Although in Guixu you coffin breath spread at that moment, everyone knows that ye Lingfeng is not alarmist, this coffin is really terrible. But no matter who it was, it never occurred to anyone that this strange coffin just used a face-to-face Kung Fu, just like crushing a little ant to death, easily broke Chen Ruoxu''s Yuanying and spattered blood on the spot.


    What''s more frightening is that the way Guixu''s coffin destroyed Chen Ruoxu was not by any means of its own, but by turning the world around and taking his own life.This method is really creepy. The spinal cord of the back is shivering and covered with cold sweat.


    "Now you know I''m not lying to you!" Lin Cang''s face looked at the terrible scene.


    He doesn''t feel pity for Chen Ruoxu''s death. People who don''t like to listen to others'' advice always have to pay a price.


    "Leave, turn the rudder now, and leave here!" After a cold war, Jiang Yanli turns and pushes away. He is standing in the same place with his hands on the rudder. Like a stiff Cao Zhen, he steers away from here.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yanli''s skill of sailing was so pure that he was not inferior to Cao Zhen, who lived on the sea all the year round.


    What''s more surprising is that although Jiang Yanli constantly manipulated the rudder, the ship seemed to be frozen in a huge piece of ice. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make the ship move.


    That feeling is like this huge boat. Now it has become the boat in the picture. How can the boat in the picture run?


    Not only the boat, but also the coffin in Guixu as a dot. The sea area is like a painting. Although the waves are surging, but that kind of surge gives people a feeling of wandering in the dot.


    It seems that at the moment, everything between heaven and earth is blocked by some unknown force. Under that power, no matter how hard people or things struggle, they are bound by death and can''t deviate a bit.

 Chapter 2527

    A thought moves and heaven and earth seal! Jiang Yanli''s fingertips began to tremble. All this made her think of a very incredible possibility, a rare phenomenon even in the legend.


    Who is the one who sleeps in the coffin of Guixu, waiting for eternal life, and can do so?


    "Those who get my Tao are poor, and the world is vast; those who know my face are vast; those who follow me prosper, those who rebel against me perish, and look back..." At this time, in the chaotic world, there seems to be a low sigh from the coffin of Guixu.


    At the moment when the sound sounded, everyone felt that if a fire was lit in the bottom of their heart, it would spread quickly and make them want to look back and see Guixu coffin.


    "On the way back to the ruins, there is a boundless sea of bitterness. Once you turn back, it is the end of your life, and you will sink forever! No matter how strong your desire is, don''t look back When ye Lingfeng saw this, he drank out loud without thinking, trying to force them to leave the scene with a thunderous voice. These people were curious and coveted.


    Unfortunately, though his voice was like spring thunder, it had little effect. Almost at the moment when his voice fell, Lin Cang couldn''t help turning his head to look at the coffin of Guixu, followed by silence.


    And in the moment of looking back, the two people''s breathing suddenly become short, the light in the eyes to illuminate the world.


    As for Yun Wanbo, Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying, although they are still trying their best to insist, they are sweating. Obviously, under the bewitching of this voice, they may not be able to hold on for too long.


    Under the bewitchment of this kind of voice, the only one who can still keep calm is Ye Lingfeng, Jiang Yanli, Cao Zhen and little monk Mingxin. However, the reason why Cao Zhen was able to persist was not because of his perseverance, but because when Chen Ruoxu was pierced by the sword, the violent impact had already made him faint.


    Jiang Yanli''s cultivation is mysterious. If she can persist, ye Lingfeng is not surprised. The only thing that surprised him was that the cultivation of little monk Mingxin was not as good as Lin Cang and others, but he resisted the temptation.


    Not only that, in this case, the little monk sitting on his knees and pronouncing the name of Buddha word by word seems to have a light golden light on his body surface, which gives people a kind of Buddha''s feeling of facing the dust.


    What''s more, this feeling made Ye Lingfeng feel like seeing the remains of Buddha that day.


    It seems that if necessary, I really want to go to the West desert in the future to see what the mystery of the Vajra sect is and what its origin is with the secular Buddhism. Only in this way can the little monk Mingxin be so persistent.


    "The secret of the supreme sword Tao The way I''ve been searching for... " At this time, Lin Cang murmured, his eyes were full of blurred light, and his feet kept moving forward uncontrollably. He didn''t know that he was going to the edge of the deck.


    Then, the silence was also shining in her eyes. She opened her arms and said in a confused tone: "younger martial sister Yun..."


    Damn it! The son of a bitch really hated himself because of Yun Wan Bo. Now he saw Yun Wan Bo under the terrible temptation of Guixu coffin! As soon as the sound came out, ye Lingfeng''s anger suddenly rose. He could not help but step forward and stomp heavily on the silent back. With a roar, the goods fell heavily on the ground, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    But even when he fell down, his silent back made a crunching sound, but he didn''t seem to notice it at all. His eyes were still blurred, and he murmured in a beautiful tone: "younger martial sister, you are mine It''s mine... "


    Damn, it seems that I have to shut your mouth! Ye Lingfeng angrily scolded repeatedly. As a man, even if he thought with his toes, he could think of what he saw silently at the moment. Although what the goods saw was only the illusion created by Guixu''s coffin, it still made Ye Lingfeng unable to bear it. He could not help but stamped his feet heavily on the silent body.


    "I hate this kind of guy who looks respectable but is actually obscene!" A few feet in succession, after kicking the silence to spit blood foam, ye Lingfeng sees that Jiang Yanli is looking at him in surprise, and then quickly scratches his head, a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Yanli looks at Ye Lingfeng dubiously, then looks at Jiang Yanli. As long as you''re not a fool, you can see that ye Lingfeng''s silence is not because he can''t stand it.


    "Brother Brother... " At this time, Jiang Yanli, who is full of sweat, suddenly has clear tears from the corners of his eyes, flowing down his beautiful face. His five fingers are opening forward, just like seeing someone who has been missing for a long time.


    At the same time, Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying murmured, "Mom..."


    At the moment of utterance, the two women''s faces were already covered with tears as clear as cobwebs, with rain on their faces.


    Obviously, even after ye Lingfeng''s previous reminders, they still can''t stick to their heart, can''t bear the call from the bottom of their heart, and see what they want to see from Guixu''s coffin.


    No! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately stops to clean up his silent mind. He has a bad secret in his heart and sweeps towards the field.When he saw that although the little monk Mingxin was trying his best to insist, his cheeks had turned red and his forehead was dripping with sweat, he immediately realized that although the Dharma he had practiced was strange, he was on the verge of endurance and would soon fall behind.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, you take the helm. I''ll break this idea of heaven and earth. I''ll leave here!" Mind rapid change, ye Lingfeng immediately on the side of the only can still keep sober Jiang Yan from deep voice told.


    In a word, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to deal with Guixu youcoffin for the second time. However, the current situation does not give him too many choices. If this situation is not broken, I am afraid that the three people he cares about will sink here forever.


    "Good!" Jiang Yanli said simply that even if he grasped the rudder of the boat, he tried to drive the boat away from here.


    Damn it, I''m going to fight again! Ye Lingfeng cursed in his heart, bit his teeth, turned his head suddenly, and looked at the coffin of Guixu. He understood that the only way to break this idea was to face the coffin of Guixu.


    "Feng ER..." At the moment of turning his head, a very strange, but very familiar voice, just like the one from the bottom of his heart, suddenly emerged from ye Lingfeng''s heart and haunted him.

 Chapter 2528

    At the moment when the voice sounded, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled. Almost at the same time, the coffin of Guixu in front of him had disappeared. Instead, it was a man and a woman standing in the hazy clouds.


    This man and woman are the parents Ye Lingfeng saw lured by the coffin of Guixu in the devil sea.


    No, is it Ye Lingfeng who will be lured by the coffin? Jiang Yan from see ye Lingfeng back tremble, heart suddenly a Lin.


    "You are not them, they will not let me stay here with them, and I will not want this kind of ethereal company..." But at this time, ye Lingfeng''s shoulders suddenly trembled more and more fiercely. Then, a clear laughter suddenly rang out and said: "what I want is to welcome them out of the lock God prison in person, and to send them away from the east god dynasty!"


    With one sound and one sentence, it was like a sword stirring away the fog. In an instant, the man and woman who would appear in front of him burst through. The place where he could see was still the coffin of Guixu, which had experienced endless vicissitudes and came slowly from the source of time!


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!"


    After dispelling the illusion of Guixu''s coffin, ye Lingfeng, without any hesitation, quickly pinches the seal formula, and the stars in the Niwan palace move together. Then he runs the mountain seal and condenses the landslide with boundless blood. He wants to destroy this idea of heaven and earth seal!


    Boom! Holding the seal of the mountain roaring into the sea, like a towering mountain crashing down on the shore of the sea, the heavy breath splashes down on the vast smoke like rolling stones, causing boundless ripples and waves. The originally calm sea suddenly surges up.


    Driven by the waves, the boat was like a boat in the picture. It could not help but move forward an inch. Although the moving distance is only one inch, the confused eyes of the group of people on the ship suddenly tremble.


    Good method! Jiang Yan glanced at Ye Lingfeng''s back without any hesitation, and quickly turned the rudder. With her more and more peerless movements, accompanied by bursts of squeaking, the boat slowly turned its direction on the ocean.


    "I can resist the temptation of Guixu coffin, an interesting young man..." At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s performance seemed to attract the attention of the existence in Guixu''s coffin. After a low voice, the voice suddenly became very interesting. With a playful smile, ye Lingfeng said: "you still have the mark left by an old friend. It''s more interesting..."


    Mark? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then quickly reflected that the existence of the coffin in Guixu was probably due to the smell of the other person in Guixu''s coffin he met in the sea area of Devil Island.


    And from each other''s words, we can also judge that the existence of this coffin seems to know the person in the coffin of demon island.


    At the same time, it seems that his eyes are not aware of the wind. Although the eyes can''t tell where, ye Lingfeng feels that all the secrets are gone under the gaze.


    "And the breath of soul blood..." Then, the original playful voice suddenly became excited and said slowly, "it''s incredible that you can leave my old friend even if you have this thing."


    Damn, he even sensed the breath of soul blood amber! When ye Lingfeng was in the sea area of Devil Island, the black emperor once said that the ghost ship and Guixu coffin were attracted by the smell of blood amber.


    But now the soul blood amber has been stored by him in the mud pill palace created by Pan Xing. The things hidden in the mud pill palace can''t be searched even by the monk in the spirit realm, but the existence in the coffin can still find out the extent of his cultivation?


    Not only that, since the existence in the coffin can have insight into the mud pill palace, it means that he must have noticed the disk star. He noticed the disk star, but there was no abnormal performance, which indicated that he was not surprised that there was an ancient god between heaven and earth.


    "So it is As expected, he is an interesting young man. He didn''t even take you away from reincarnation... " Just when ye Lingfeng''s mind changes rapidly, the voice in the coffin rings out again.


    Even samsara didn''t take you away! Ye Lingfeng frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of the words in the coffin. After pondering for a long time, he vaguely felt that what the other party said should be the cause of the toxicity of samsara wood in his body in the past.


    The toxicity of samsara wood is to bring people into samsara. After a samsara, the life and soul of the host are not there. Instead, it is a new soul. But after he solved the toxicity of samsara by transplanting flowers and trees, samsara was destroyed.


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. I can''t blame my old friend for letting you go. Even I can''t bear to..." There was more and more laughter in Guixu coffin, but the more he laughed, the more uneasy Ye Lingfeng was. Suddenly, the voice changed, and said faintly: "I just don''t have the bearing of my old friend. Funny boy, stay with me!"


    When the last word fell, the air on the sea suddenly tightened. It felt like a hand suddenly grasped the balloon and squeezed all the air out of the balloon. The world seemed to be frozen.Creak! With the appearance of this strange feeling, the boat, which was being manipulated by Jiang Yanli, just like hitting an invisible iceberg, suddenly stopped moving. No matter how she turned the rudder, she couldn''t move.


    immediately after that, the water rushing down over the hills was frozen like cold. The splashing waves were frozen in the air, even the white sea foam that had just passed away.


    That picture, just like a picture of freeze frame, is unspeakable magnificent, but unspeakable weird.


    But this kind of picture, falls into Ye Lingfeng and Jiang Yanli''s eyes, has no magnificent, also has no weird, only has the endless fear.


    A thought moves and heaven and earth seal! The bubble that will burst soon will be solidified forever.


    This kind of power is so powerful that it''s amazing. As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, I''m afraid Bai Yujing may not be able to do it.


    Hold the seal! Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, based on the forbidden area of the double heaven, like crazy, his whole body blood, constantly issued the seal of embracing the mountains, trying to break the seal with the violent force of the collapse of the mountains.


    But what is surprising is that no matter how terrifying his blood is, every blow and every force falls on the water surface like a clod of soil into the sea, and he can''t even lift a ripple.

 Chapter 2529

    Those waves smashed by the violent blood gas, although turned into dust, fell on the sea, but just like the dust, they couldn''t shake the seal.


    "Heaven and earth are like cages. If you can''t break them, stay here..." The existence of Guixu''s secluded coffin, if you had already expected such a situation, after a sound of indifference, the iron chain tied around the coffin, like a snake out of the cave, flexibly drew the path in the air, rippling towards Ye Lingfeng. If you want to bind Ye Lingfeng, tie him to the coffin.


    Zheng! When the iron chain strikes, ye Lingfeng, without thinking, comes out of the reincarnation sword. The sword''s Qi is vertical and horizontal. It is suddenly divided into four parts and turns into four streamers. He attacks the four iron chains that are waving to him.


    For a time, the sound of the world is endless, and the brilliant sparks are as brilliant as smoke and fire. Although the collision was very bright, ye Lingfeng felt that if he could hear the mourning of reincarnation sword.


    The material of the chain is extremely extraordinary, and the means of the performer is even more powerful to the unimaginable level.


    Driven by this force, although the reincarnation sword has reached the level of pregnant spirit, it still can''t compete with the iron chain.


    Keng! After a dull sound, four bright cold lights suddenly fly back. Halfway back, they merge into one and fall on the side of Ye Lingfeng''s body. After it was settled, I saw the bright sword body, and now it was full of gaps the size of wheat awn.


    It''s not an opponent at all! Ye Lingfeng laments in his heart. He has never suffered such a terrible heavy blow since the reincarnation sword was carefully forged by him. Even he suspected that if the reincarnation sword had not been pregnant now, otherwise, I''m afraid that in the fierce confrontation just now, the sword body would have been torn apart and broken into nothingness.


    Whoa! However, ye Lingfeng was not allowed to think too much at the moment. Before he put the reincarnation sword away, the sound of breaking the air came. The four dark chains, like the tentacles of an octopus, were close at hand.


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng quickly six fists, the first style of reincarnation shot out, to the four chains heavily hit and go. The breath of reincarnation, as if countless pairs of invisible hands, as if to bring the chain into the nether world.


    Jie But just as the breath of reincarnation dispersed, strange laughter came from the coffin of Guixu.


    This damn thing! Immediately after that, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly and angrily scolded. After the four chains roared, two of them turned in mid air and hit hard at the bottom of the boat.


    All happened in the light of lightning, ye Lingfeng''s choice at the moment is only two, either watching the chain pumping heavily into the boat, smashing the boat into pieces, and sinking everyone into the vast sea; or standing in the way of six samsara to block the two chains at the same time, holding the sword down to block the other two chains.


    Granny Tate! With a fury, ye Lingfeng almost didn''t think about it. He jumped down from the deck immediately. His hands were like tiger''s claws. He rowed in the air and grasped the two roaring chains tightly in the palm of his hand to stop the attack.


    I don''t know what kind of material the chain is made of. It''s shining with the cold light of metal. But when I started, I didn''t feel any cold. On the contrary, my tentacles were warm and warm.


    WOW! But ye Lingfeng didn''t know what the iron chain was. When the iron chain he held tightly stopped, a new force suddenly came into being. A twist in the air dragged him to the coffin of Guixu.


    Damn it, this man is so scheming! In the air, ye Lingfeng is awe inspiring. At the moment, he finally reflected that all the time, his choice has been under the control of Guixu''s existence. The other side is like a roundworm who knows the root and the bottom of his stomach. He firmly grasps what kind of judgment he will have when he encounters this kind of thing.


    Although I don''t understand the existence of Guixu''s coffin, why did I leave him. But what ye Lingfeng understands is that if he is really captured by the other party, waiting for his fate will not be better than being taken away by reincarnation wood.


    Thinking of this, he quickly released the iron chain, and then his body soared into the air. He took a few steps with the secret technique of xingzijue, and then stood firmly on the ghost ship that he didn''t want to set foot in before even killing him.


    What kind of existence is there in Guixu''s coffin? How can people understand such a terrible situation.


    This insight is not cultivation, but the instinct of fighting. It is the experience that can be accumulated after thousands of battles!


    As long as you look at your opponent, even if it''s just the first time you meet him, he will be able to understand his behavior habits, and through this behavior habits, he will make a special attack against him.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was able to predict the position of his opponent''s moves when he was fighting against others because of practicing the pithy formula of fighting characters. But he thought to himself that he could never be as abnormal as the coffin in Guixu.


    He had no doubt that the existence in the coffin, when it lived in the world, was definitely the existence that had experienced endless fighting and crawled out of the dead. Only when this kind of fighting has become an instinctive existence can we achieve this step.


    Brush! Before ye Lingfeng stood still, the two dark chains drew a strange curve in the air and tied up with Ye Lingfeng. The swift and violent appearance, like the hibernating snake awakened by thunder, is fierce and fierce.Reincarnation sword has already suffered heavy damage, and now it is falling on the boat. Ye Lingfeng naturally can''t call it back, and the iron chain strikes. Without thinking, he is full of blood, moves forward with his hand, and cheers coldly: "the sword has no edge!"


    Keng! As the voice fell, a powerful Epee, which was wider than the door, suddenly appeared in front of him. Instead of being a sharp sword, it was more like a heavy axe, chopping down the two chains. At the touch of the two, the sound of gold and iron suddenly rang out, and the bright sparks splashed up. The two fierce iron chains were thrown down to the sea.


    "The divine body is really powerful, the physical body is unparalleled, and the potential is unlimited..." This scene, Guixu coffin suddenly spread a burst of emotion, and then strange laughter sounded again, play flavor: "little guy, you really let me like more and more!"


    I feel that the word "Er Ye" has goose bumps all over his body.


    Although I didn''t see the real face in Guixu''s coffin, the other side is definitely an antique, loved by a white haired old monster, which can''t be regarded as a happy thing.


    "Boy ye, you are finished. He has a crush on your body. He wants to use your body as his body when he comes back from Guixu in the future..." The black emperor seemed to think that ye Lingfeng''s worry was not enough, and he spoke slowly every word.

 Chapter 2530

    Those powerful people who call themselves coffins and return to the ruins are not waiting for immortality, but for an opportunity. When the opportunity comes, they will come out of the coffin and return to life with another body!


    Black emperor''s words, let Ye Lingfeng suddenly aware of a previously black emperor did not reveal the message. However, what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was what kind of time it was that these great powers would be willing to return to the ruins and exile themselves in endless time of decay.


    Although I don''t know what the timing is, what ye Lingfeng can be sure of is that the opportunity that can make the cultivation strong and powerful here, and those who have experienced countless battles are willing to do so, must be extremely precious.


    "How can I break this game?" Although he was curious, ye Lingfeng knew that even if he asked the black emperor, he would not say a word to him, and now was not the time to be curious. If he can''t leave smoothly, then he will become the body skeleton of future rebirth in the coffin, as the black emperor said.


    The black emperor shook his head like a rattle and said, "I only know what this guy is going to do. How to solve it depends on you."


    What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it! Ye Lingfeng hears that the roots of his teeth are itching. If the situation is not critical at the moment, he really wants to take the black emperor out of the storage ring and crush him to death.


    Although Ye Lingfeng had just pushed back the chain with the door plank Epee, he was afraid that the other side didn''t even come up with 50% of the strength. If he really put it together, with his strength, ten of them added up, he was definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    "I can help you!" But at this time, a sound like the sound of nature suddenly sounded in Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace.


    Bridge soul willing to help! Ye Lingfeng hears speech, the heart that hangs suddenly slightly relaxed tone. Although he has now become a perfect elixir, his greatest reliance from the beginning to the end has always been the spirit of Naihe bridge, which is not easy to get rid of.


    Although the existence in the coffin of Guixu is extremely powerful, ye Lingfeng still has a difference from the mysterious nun. Since Naihe bridge repaired the old things for the mysterious woman, although it has some defects, there is something in the coffin. Since it''s self styled, it''s certainly impossible to show its full strength. In this way, it''s still unknown which is better.


    However, what surprised Ye Lingfeng was that once Qiaohun didn''t bargain constantly, but this time he took the initiative to say that he wanted to help. I''m afraid the size of the goods is even more unimaginable.


    "But I have a request. I feel that there is a fifth bridge in this sea area, but the exact location is still unknown. After I confirm, you should help me take it out!" Sure enough, when a word falls, the spirit of the bridge goes on slowly.


    What''s more, I know that all of these goods are the same as my uncle. If you don''t see rabbits, you don''t scatter eagles. If you don''t ask for help from yourself, you will never help! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he cursed in his heart.


    If Qiaohun asks him for any treasures, he still has a way to get them, but if he wants to find the fifth bridge from the vast sea of stars, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s not easy!


    And combined with the previous two times to take the remains of Naihe bridge experience, from the sea of stars to find Naihe fifth bridge, is bound to be extremely difficult.


    "Deal!" Although he is very dissatisfied with Qiaohun''s shizidakou, ye Lingfeng also knows that his life and death depend on whether Qiaohun is willing to fight. Even if he doesn''t want to agree, he can only gnash his teeth.


    But when ye Lingfeng answered, Qiaohun suddenly said again: "I have another request!"


    "Don''t go too far." This words a, leaf Ling breeze suddenly burst into a rage, sink a voice way. The spirit of the bridge is really very angry. It''s not easy to help it find the fifth bridge, but it dares to ask again.


    "It''s not too much..." Bridge soul turns a blind eye to Ye Lingfeng''s threat and says lightly: "take away the person who gets in the way first. I don''t want someone to find my breath, especially the woman, when I do it!"


    Although Qiaohun didn''t say it clearly, ye Lingfeng could hear it. The woman Qiaohun was talking about must be Jiang Yanli.


    What''s the secret of Jiang Yanli''s body? He doesn''t want to let Qiao Hun do it in front of her. He doesn''t want to be noticed by her!


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he is slightly relieved. However, the words of bridge spirit at the moment, coupled with the fact that Jiang Yanli has known the changes of stars and rivers for a long time, and that Dabi can''t continue, make ye Lingfeng feel that the fog on Jiang Yanli is getting heavier and heavier.


    Moreover, he has no doubt that if he can escape from Guixu''s coffin this time, he really has a chance to enter Kunpeng''s nest and look for Kunpeng''s remains, then Jiang Yanli is definitely his most powerful competitor, or even may not have one!


    "Boy, it seems that if you don''t show some real skills, maybe you can''t stay here with me!" Just after ye Lingfeng and Qiaohun have decided the chips, the existence in Guixu ''


    At the moment when the words fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt his heart beating violently out of control.


    Then, he scanned the corner of his eyes and found that Guixu''s coffin suddenly became transparent. His eyes went through the coffin and saw the situation inside.In the coffin, there was a haggard old man sitting quietly on his knees. Except for the skin, there were only bones left, which was no different from a dead body.


    Because of thin, the old man''s eye socket is deeply collapsed, it looks like two deep black holes.


    When his eyes touched the old man''s eye socket, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were connected with him.


    When the eyes meet, every cell of Ye Lingfeng begins to tremble. He didn''t know whether it was illusion or reality. He felt that the old man''s eyes couldn''t see black and white, only a dense gray chaos like whale fog.


    And the gray, is not static, but in the slow flow, like a deep vortex. As soon as his eyes touched, ye Lingfeng felt that his soul seemed to be attracted by the whirlpool of the old man''s eyes. He could not extricate himself from it.


    Then, a more bizarre scene appeared. The coffin, which was originally dark, was suddenly green. Just a few breath later, countless green leaves came out, covered the whole coffin, and then opened countless white petals.


    After ten chapters, there will be an outbreak tomorrow

 Chapter 2531

    The petals, as bright as snow, as flawless as jade, gently swaying without wind, like smiling faces.


    Dense petals cover the whole coffin, pure and white, almost people forget that this is death, but like a new life!


    But the pure petals, falling into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, made him feel less than half of the beauty, only felt a deep evil and ferocious! And that evil and ferocious, not long ago, he had realized.


    The bright white petals are the flowers of samsara in full bloom under the crisis when ye Lingfeng felt that ye Lingfeng was going to remove its toxicity by transplanting flowers into trees in the Dan Dao trial monument that day!


    Is the coffin made of samsara wood? At the moment, a thought suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind!


    One after another white petals gently swaying, in a chaotic world, it is so pure, such as the most beautiful scenery.


    But it''s pure and white like snow, but it makes people feel even more terrible than the boundless darkness.


    Not only that, those gently swaying reincarnation flowers, but also like the eyes of the dead body in the coffin have a certain induction. Every time they gently swayed, there was a strong breath of reincarnation spreading quietly and lingering in the whole sea area.


    Shake for life, shake for death, the conversion between life and death, is reincarnation.


    I don''t know whether it''s Ye Lingfeng''s illusion or reality. He faintly feels that the boat where Jiang Yanli and others are in seems to have some strange transformation at the moment. The activity of life is dying away under the power of reincarnation, and it needs to be assimilated into a ghost ship.


    If the boat turns into a ghost boat, the people on the boat will naturally turn into ghosts in the ruins!


    "It''s him. The man in Guixu''s coffin is him. How could it be..." At the same time, Jiang Yanli on the boat also sensed the breath. At the moment of perception, her face suddenly changed, such as knowing the identity of the person in the coffin.


    The sky and the earth are dark. The breath of life and death envelops the sky and the earth.


    "All things have an end. This is the end of your waiting. Give up your hand and exchange your body for the boundlessness of my life..."


    The withered corpse in Guixu''s coffin has quiet eyes and lips, but the sound of vicissitudes comes from the body.


    Taking samsara wood as a coffin, is it not only poisonous and can capture the will of the host, but also contains the mystery of samsara? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining and his heart was surging. He felt that he had touched a great secret between the heaven and the earth. Unfortunately, with his current cultivation experience, he could not analyze it perfectly.


    However, although I can''t figure out the secret, ye Lingfeng will never be caught just because of a few words. Even in front of him, the dead body in Guixu''s coffin is hiding a boundless secret, with a powerful power he has never seen before.


    "The sky changes!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng, a member of the forbidden triple heaven, performed the third style of liudaoquan.


    The pupil of reincarnation is terrible, especially with the coffin of Guixu, which is made of reincarnation wood. The combination of the two brings the power of reincarnation into full play, as if all things in the world are going to fall into reincarnation.


    Reincarnation of life and death is a general trend. As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, the only thing that can fight against this reincarnation is the change of nature.


    Like samsara, Tianbian is derived from life and death. But different from samsara, samsara is a cycle of life and death, but the change of heaven is the change of life and death. With all kinds of changes, there are unlimited possibilities.


    Ye Lingfeng''s boxing speed is very slow, as if he is pushing something invisible and heavy. But with that slow movement, a meaning that is difficult to understand, but along with his boxing slowly spread out, quietly diffuse in the field.


    A little bit of power is quietly born, quickly flying into the world, and the samsara pupil and the samsara flower bring out the meaning of samsara intersection together, the two tightly intertwined together, as if it is an integral whole, no trace.


    And after the two completely combined, ye Lingfeng''s fist suddenly changed, and it turned from a swing to a counter clockwise withdrawal. The change of this action also makes the way of life and death changing.


    Death into life, offset the reincarnation of death; biochemical as death, offset the reincarnation of life!


    Almost quietly, the idea of reincarnation, which originally lingered in the field and seemed to pull everything into the ruins, dissipated rapidly and slowly. With this dissipation, even the sea area, which was originally under some kind of confinement and turned into a place of confinement, has undergone subtle changes, such as returning to the original appearance from the rigid painting.


    "The third form of liudaoquan is Tianbian. With the body of golden elixir, it is not easy to master the two rhymes of life and death! Sure enough, it''s a vein of God. Boy, I have to admit that I really despise you. With such a mature age and such achievements, I can be proud no matter in the past or now! But the more powerful you are, the more I will gain in the future! "


    The dead corpse in Guixu''s coffin felt the change and made a quiet voice. There was no fun in his words and more solemnity.This guy''s going to get real! Listening to this, Ye Ling''s heart was awe inspiring. He felt that even the pupil of reincarnation was not the real strength of the dead body in the coffin. Now he said this, afraid that he would take out some real strength.


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s fists changed. He pinched the seal and threw it to the coffin of Guixu. At the same time, he twisted his body in the air and pushed it towards the boat. He said in a deep voice: "Hufeng!"


    Boom! The words fall, the boundless wind instantly rolls out along Ye Lingfeng''s hands, the violent wind is like ten thousand horses galloping, and the mighty suddenly rushes to the boat, which makes the sails swell.


    Creak! Under the blazing wind, the boat, which had been frozen, made a lot of souring sounds. Then, the huge hull squeezed out a trace of life.


    "Go Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng yells at Jiang Yanli and asks her to control the rudder and leave here immediately.


    Heaven changes dispel the power of reincarnation. This is the only chance for the group of people on the boat to leave. If you don''t cherish this opportunity, then when the existence in the coffin of Guixu comes out with real strength, no one will be able to leave.


    "Younger martial brother ye..." Jiang Yan''s lips move back and forth. He just wants to call ye Lingfeng to come near. But seeing ye Lingfeng''s resolute eyes, he immediately understands Ye Lingfeng''s intention. He bites his teeth and turns the rudder. Taking this opportunity, he drives the boat away quickly.

 Chapter 2532

    She is not indecisive. She can see that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to get on the boat. All he has to do is to give the people on the boat a chance to leave. Such a move, let her taste interwoven, she never thought, ye Lingfeng would make this kind of action. But what she knows better is that if she doesn''t go now, it will be a waste of the opportunity created by Ye Lingfeng.


    Under the fierce wind, if the sails are pushed by a huge force, the boat will tear a gap in the dusty sea and sail forward quickly. Only a few breathing time, it will disappear in the dusty world.


    "Unexpectedly, in order to let them leave, you are willing to stay here!" The corpse in Guixu''s coffin didn''t stop it. Instead, it was like watching a good play. After seeing the boat leave, he teased Ye Lingfeng in a slightly narrow tone and said, "but the people on the boat didn''t seem to care about your sacrifice. They said they would leave. Aren''t you sad?"


    "It''s more convenient for me to use my means when the people in the way are gone!" The leaf Ling breeze indifferently a smile, looking at dry corpse light way.


    "Your own way?" Dry corpse smell speech, such as heard what joke, dumb for a moment, laughter more pondering, light way: "change is your strongest means, what have you not used?"


    "Open your eyes and see what it is!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and his magic power surges. Naihe bridge flies out of the mud pill palace and floats in front of him. In a moment, his body is in front of him. The time is turbulent and boundless.


    Not only that, at the moment when the brilliance dispersed, because the sky changed its fist intention, it had been torn apart. Now it was more like being destroyed by some force. Where Guanghua passed, that kind of dust suddenly disintegrated. The original frozen waves, with a roar, fell to the sea and splashed thousands of flying waves.


    Boom! Boom! The roar is incessant. In a moment, I don''t know that there are tens of millions of spray crashing down to the sea. The vast spray and fog suddenly cover the sky and the earth. The sound of thundering one after another makes people shudder and covers everything.


    In the coffin of Guixu, the withered corpse''s eyes, which were originally full of vicissitudes and seemed as calm as the deepest sea water, suddenly showed a look of surprise. He had never thought that the situation of heaven and earth sealing would break so easily. Even if the situation had been torn open by the change of weather before, it would not have reached the point of destruction.


    He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t understand how the young man, whom he liked to replace his body when the time came, could hide so many secrets. Moreover, he finally determined that the reason why the young man wanted to drive away the boat was not to sacrifice himself for others, but not to let his secret be seen by others.


    After a short surprise, the withered corpse''s eyes suddenly had a brilliant bloom, like two sharp swords, penetrating the mist and brilliance in the sky, looking towards the core of the bloom.


    He felt that this power was not the power of Ye Lingfeng himself, but released through external forces.


    What is that? As soon as the blazing eye light swept, it suddenly pierced the light and mist, and saw what was suspended above Ye Lingfeng''s head. I saw that it was an ancient and simple arch bridge connected by three sections, and it seemed that it was still a broken one, because except one section of the arch bridge was intact, there were more or less cracks and gaps on the other two sections.


    But it is this broken and incomplete arch bridge that can break the seal of heaven and earth in a moment.


    Not only that, he vaguely felt that the three arch bridges seemed familiar, such as where he had seen them.


    "It is Naiho bridge You got it What she left is still there. Although it is incomplete, the divinity is not destroyed... " After a short period of consternation, the corpse''s head seemed to be stiff because he had been sinking for too long, and then he finally remembered the origin of the arch bridge. His eyes were more brilliant, like seeing the best prey, like Ye Lingfeng, and like saying to himself:


    "if this bridge and you fall into my hands, one day, will I be invincible with the sky and the earth?"


    The world is vast. In every era, there will be countless arrogant people who have been leading the world for hundreds of years.


    No one can say that he is invincible. Perhaps someone can lead an era, based on the summit of that era, but it is difficult to say that they can compete with invincible in the sky and the earth.


    But now the dead body in the coffin of Guixu said that if he got the Naihe bridge, whether he could have the strength of shaking the past and shining the present, invincible in the sky and the earth. This kind of words, is boastful, but more can see that mysterious nun''s terror.


    Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know the identity of the corpse, what he can be sure is that the corpse takes you where he lives, and is definitely the few people who stand on the top. Such an eye above the top of the figure, even so respected the mysterious nun, said such an evaluation, we can see that the mysterious nun''s horror and terror.


    "Believe me, you won''t have that chance. She''s still in the world!" Ye Lingfeng responded with a sneer.


    "What?" A word falls, such as a thousand waves in the heart of the dead corpse, the color of astonishment in the eyes of the dead corpse is more intense, looking at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief, stunned and said: "is she still alive? It''s impossible. It''s impossible... "Ye Lingfeng sneered and did not respond to every word. At the beginning, ye Lingfeng felt the breath of the mysterious nun in the burial Valley, and had a conversation with each other. Although he was not sure about the life or death of the other party, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the breath of death from the breath of the mysterious nun xiusan. On the contrary, the vitality was very strong.


    "No way! How is that possible? Is she also waiting for that opportunity? No, she has already gone through this level and doesn''t need to work hard for it. Then why does she do it? " Ye Lingfeng''s silence made the corpse more and more feel that what he said was true, and his eyes were more and more frightened, as if he was afraid of the mysterious nun.


    Opportunities? What level? Withered corpse''s speech, let leaf Ling breeze in the heart waves fluctuation, insight more specious secret.


    According to the words of the withered corpse, he can probably judge that the self exile of the withered corpse in the coffin of Guixu is not to seek immortality as the legend says, but to wait for an opportunity, which seems to be related to the improvement of cultivation.


    It''s a ghost who would rather die than die.

 Chapter 2533

    Is it a fairy? But the immortal is on the top of the question. The strength of the corpse is absolutely on the top of the question. This kind of existence is supposed to be the existence of immortals. Isn''t it the end of cultivation? Is there a higher existence above immortals?


    "Can you teleport me away from here?" Although there are many doubts in his heart, ye Lingfeng''s original intention to get rid of Guixu''s coffin is not lost. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the dead body falling into deep doubts, he speaks to the bridge soul.


    According to this corpse''s understanding of the mysterious nun, ye Lingfeng feels that this person''s origin is absolutely terrible. To be an enemy of such an existence is not something that his current cultivation can consider.


    Now Yinian Tiandi Feng''s situation is destroyed by the bridge soul, which makes Ye Lingfeng want to know whether Naihe bridge can take him away in a blink.


    "Although Yinian Tiandi seal has been broken, the place of returning to the ruins can''t be moved in a flash. We can only look for an opportunity to leave." But unfortunately, the bridge soul''s answer is like a bucket of ice water, pouring out the hope in Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    "Boy, I find more and more that choosing you is a very right choice. Whether it''s the strength of the body, the strength of the blood, the magic of the skill, even the nature and Qi luck, you can be called against heaven


    At this time, the corpse woke up from the shock of Ye Lingfeng. It seemed that he knew what ye Lingfeng thought. After speaking slowly, he said with a smile: "you can''t leave. You can only stay here and become my future body!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a strange scene suddenly appeared, and a drop of blood suddenly trickled down along the brilliant right eye of the dead body. The blood bead is exquisite, like a red bead, pure to the extreme.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng saw, there were many runes flashing on the surface of the blood bead, which was mysterious.


    Hum! In the blink of an eye, the blood drops along the cheek of the dead body. The next moment, the blood drops suddenly appear outside the coffin of Guixu. The bloody light suddenly lit up the sea, dyed the dark sea red, and the rising and falling tides turned into bloody red, just like waves of blood.


    Not only that, along the blood bead, there was a more surging grand atmosphere, which made people feel as heavy as a mountain.


    Is it the essence and blood of the dead body or a magic weapon! Ye Lingfeng was shocked in his heart. He was more and more determined at the moment. If it wasn''t for the spirit of the bridge, he would be very lucky today. He would be left here by this dead body.


    "Stay here and be my body. In the future, this means is also your means!" The dead corpse seemed to see the shock in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, and he chuckled, and his words were full of confidence.


    Ye Lingfeng responded with a sneer: "it doesn''t need to be like this. I believe in the future, I can kill you with a drop of blood!"


    "The tone is not small, you can leave here first!" The withered corpse hears the words and laughs.


    Keng! At the moment when the laughter fell, the blood drops that scattered thousands of blood light, after a turn in the air, rushed to Ye Lingfeng. Although the blood bead is liquid, when it goes through the air, there is the sound of gold and iron breaking the air.


    Not only that, but also the speed of blood beads passing through was incredible. It looks like a meteor cutting through the sky, and the weight of coercion is even more unimaginable. Ye Lingfeng had no doubt that even the friars in the late Yuan Dynasty would be easily penetrated if they faced the drop of blood.


    The spirit of the bridge trembles slightly. Suddenly, a soft halo falls from the three arch bridges, covering Ye Lingfeng''s body. At the same time, a ray of light is sent out, which is also like a meteor, facing the drop of blood.


    Boom! In a flash, the blood bead and the light emitted by Naihe bridge collided together. The boundless light, like raindrops, suddenly spread out in all directions. The terrible fluctuation even discharged the sea water around, like waves.


    However, even the terrible impact of the blood bead was blocked by the light released by Naihe bridge. The three section bridge is resplendent and rotates slowly, just like a rotating millstone. Shengsheng dissipates the attack of blood bead and forces it back.


    "It''s incredible that the nine bridges are short of six, and the remaining three bridges are also broken. They are so powerful!" The withered corpse''s pupil is tiny, but the light in his eyes is more bright, and the coveted color is like a blade.


    Not only the dead body, but also ye Lingfeng was shocked by the tenacity of Naihe bridge. Although he had no chance to do it, he would not have been able to do it until he saw him.


    But he also understood that Qiaohun didn''t want to do it. In fact, it was not a kind of exercise for him. The flowers carefully protected in the greenhouse can''t be as green as pines and cypresses, even after the wind and snow.


    If no matter when and where, as long as he has a request, bridge soul will help without scruple. Then I''m afraid he will never have the attainments of today''s cultivation. He has become a spoiled child. Without the help of his parents, he has no power to bind a chicken.


    "Bridge soul, kill it, or swallow it. If you can''t swallow it, get it for me!" Bridge soul is not easy just a hand, ye Lingfeng naturally want to squeeze its ability dry, then fan the wind to ignite the way."Kill it?" The voice of the bridge soul was very heavy, and even with an unprecedented fear, he said slowly: "in the coffin, the essence blood of the completion of body cultivation turns into the soul blood. As far as I estimate, there will never be more than five drops of soul blood on him. This is his life. Do you think this thing can be killed so easily? "


    The essence and blood of Bi Shen cultivation is soul blood! And there will be no more than five drops of soul blood on the dead body! Ye Lingfeng was so shocked that bridge spirits were so scared, and even said such words. You can imagine how terrible this drop of soul blood should be.


    "Bridge defect, now I can only compete with it ten times, the tenth time, I will do my best, then maybe I can open up a way for you and me, you should make good use of that opportunity!" Just when ye Lingfeng was shocked, Qiaohun spoke slowly to him again and told him a more shocking news.


    This level of confrontation, the bridge soul can only adhere to ten times. If you succeed, you can escape from heaven. But if you fail, doesn''t it mean that he and Qiaohun have to explain here!


    In a flash, ye Lingfeng''s back was covered with a layer of cold sweat. He understood that this is definitely a battle of life and death. If he can''t succeed, even if he gets rid of the trap of reincarnation and becomes a perfect elixir, he still has to become the skeleton of others. His past efforts and all he cares about will come to an end.

 Chapter 2534

    "Remember my words, tenth strike, don''t forget!" But before ye Lingfeng reacts, the bridge body trembles slightly after the spirit of the bridge gives Ye Lingfeng an advice. Then, countless dark yellow lights, like overwhelming, suddenly project from the three arch bridges, scattered in front of the blood bead that was forced to retreat just now.


    The light is surging, spreading, the ocean is wanton, the waves are rising, and the ups and downs are cascading.


    That appearance, looks like a long winding river composed of countless Guanghua!


    Forget Sichuan!


    At the moment when the surging river was laid out, ye Lingfeng immediately recognized what the long river composed of Guanghua was.


    This is the river that he saw when he was in Kunlun market. As soon as you forget Sichuan, the past and the past become illusory.


    Even though Lu kongxu, who used to love Honglian in the mortal world, can''t remember what Honglian''s face looks like after he has gone through forgetting Sichuan. Moreover, although LV kongxu didn''t say it clearly, ye Lingfeng could feel it. LV kongxu not only forgot the appearance of Honglian, but also gradually reduced his concern and love for Honglian.


    In the future, I''m afraid there will be no difference between the grandparents and grandchildren and strangers who pass by.


    If it wasn''t for that, LV kongxu would not have burst into tears when he got drunk. With that kind of tone, he handed the burden of taking care of Honglian to Ye Lingfeng.


    Because he was afraid that one day, he would not only forget Honglian''s face, but also the love between his grandparents and grandchildren.


    "Forget Sichuan!" It was not only Ye Lingfeng who recognized the river, but also the corpse who recognized the river. When he saw the river, his tone suddenly became more complicated, murmuring, as if thinking about a long history.


    Could it be that when this dead corpse once existed in the world, it also passed through the past and abandoned the past?


    Ye Lingfeng was familiar with the murmuring sigh in the tone of the dead corpse, which was almost the same as the sigh of LV emptiness that day.


    WOW! At this time, the sound of water burst out in the water of forgetting Sichuan. Ye Lingfeng went along and found that a shadow appeared in the Yellow River. Then, a big white fish jumped out from the bottom of the water.


    The big fish, with its fine scales and huge teeth, was not only as white as snow, but also shining brightly. After flying out of the water, it was like a scorching sun in the sky. It was frightening.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found a surprising situation. It seems that the fish flying out of the river is not a pure illusion of breath, but has a strong vitality, as if it is really a living creature.


    "Forget the fish in the river!" The fish flew out, and the withered corpse''s expression changed slightly. Then, the drop of red soul blood turned in the air, and several blood colors were condensed, just like an Epee, and cut down heavily towards the neck of the fish.


    When the Epee came, the fish was not in a hurry. The fish''s tail was lifted lightly, and then he hit the Epee heavily.


    First move! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly began to count silently. The spirit of the bridge has explained to him that it can only fight against the blood bead in ten moves. After ten moves, the power will be gone. In this case, he must count carefully.


    Boom! At that time, it was fast. In the blink of an eye, the heavy swords made of fish tail and blood beads had been pounded together heavily, and the roaring sound suddenly appeared. The bright light beam and blood light of the big canopy, like metal cutting, spread out in all directions.


    The wild scattered light gas, like a storm, made the sea water sink several feet! Although Ye Lingfeng had tried his best to resist, his scattered breath still made him feel that his spirits were going to be destroyed.


    If there is no bridge soul, I''m afraid I''ll really give my body to you here! Under the powerful pressure, ye Lingfeng is frightened. Such confrontation is beyond his imagination and participation.


    "It''s incredible that she is so incomplete that she still has such fighting power!" The light is scattered, the soul blood is forced back again, and the withered corpse exclaims. However, it was not the power of the bridge soul that was praised, but the mysterious nun''s means.


    Just as the dead corpse said, it''s amazing that Naihe bridge can still produce such power even when there are six bridges missing and only three bridges are damaged. It''s also amazing that the mysterious nun who made it at the beginning used to do so.


    "As soon as you enter the river, everything is empty!" Bridge soul is indifferent to this, on the contrary, it is the fish that forgets the river and the dark, actually spews the words.


    At the moment of speaking, a black light burst out from its white mouth. The light mass is extremely dark. It looks like a rich ink mass that can''t be dispersed. People''s eyes feel like falling into a black hole when they just touch it. It seems that as long as they have a little contact with it, they will fall into the abyss of eternal night and can''t extricate themselves.


    "Nothing? Hey, hey, what an empty... " The words of the fish seemed to touch the past of the dead corpse, which made him suddenly abandon the previous calm. His face, which was as thin as a ghost, appeared a ferocious smile and growled. But the sound came to Ye Lingfeng''s ear, which made him feel that it was not like laughing, but more like crying.The dead corpse must have seen the real forgetting River, and probably gave up the most important thing in life in forgetting river! Otherwise, the fish will never let him have such a big reaction!


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng is more and more sure of the bold inference in his mind.


    Even this inference made him feel that he had pinched a weakness of the corpse, and it might even be the only weakness.


    Because people often only know to cherish after losing, especially the more precious and sincere things, they will want to get more after losing. LV Kong Kong Kong is so, this withered corpse also can''t make a difference.


    "Criminal killing!" The withered corpse roared, and his thin face twisted together, like a ferocious ghost!


    Hum! With his voice, the drop of red soul blood suddenly sent out blood, slowly rippling, such as in the air condensed into a decree, a decree in charge of human punishment and killing!


    Among the changes of the light of the decree, ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed the color of fear. At this moment, from the drop of blood, he saw all the terrible punishment in the world. DAPI, Wuma Fenshi, lingchi So many, different, but no matter how the penalty is ever-changing, the only result is only one, that is death, terrible death!


    Taoism! This is a way of punishing and killing. The only purpose of this way is to kill people!

 Chapter 2535

    Life, death, killing! Ye Lingfeng drew cold air repeatedly, and the power of the dead body was far beyond his expectation at the moment. He thought that the dead corpse only mastered the two ways of reincarnation of life and death, but he didn''t expect that the other party still mastered the way of killing.


    Punishment and killing are always the most cruel things in the world. This way is similar to death, but different, because death includes the death of all things, but killing is the most cruel means to end life.


    And there is no doubt that these three kinds of Tao, whether it is life or death, suppression or killing, are absolutely the thoroughfares. No matter in today''s world or in the past, any monk who has mastered one of them can be proud of others.


    However, the dead body in the coffin of Guixu had mastered these three kinds of terrible ways by himself.


    In an instant, when the law''s punishment and killing breath dispersed, the whole sea area was dyed red by the blood awn, like a sea of blood. What''s more, all living creatures in the sea were killed directly in the howling after they came into contact with the breath.


    That scene, like a sharp autumn wind, will bring all things into depression and death.


    At the same time, the black light from the fish''s mouth has also bloomed. Countless black lights, like a big wave, are surging away, lingering together, fighting against the law of punishment and killing.


    In an instant, the two stuck together, constantly tugging and fighting. Every time the decree releases a breath of punishment and killing, it will be eliminated by the black brilliance; and every time it is eliminated, there will be a new breath along the decree.


    "All things are merciless. Heaven and earth are the main killers. Even if you forget Sichuan, you will dry up one day." The withered corpse Jie sneered endlessly. The light in his eyes was like two groups of flames, full of anger and hatred.


    As a result, the breath of punishment and killing suddenly soared. Moreover, from that breath, ye Lingfeng even felt a kind of breath of destruction, which seemed to be brought out in the thunder after the arrival of natural calamity.


    What is the extreme of punishment and killing? It is natural disaster! Because Tianjie is the majesty of heaven and earth, is Tianwei, under Tianwei, all things can only submit, if there is unwilling, waiting for, only one result, that is to be destroyed by Tianwei.


    As soon as the breath of destruction appeared, the black light of the fish was stagnant, and then it was forced back by the law.


    Not only the black light of the fish, but also the sea water under the ghost ship has dropped several feet. What''s more, the vast ocean is like a pool of stagnant water, even without any ripples.


    Under Tianwei''s punishment and killing, Shuiwen has no ability and no qualification to dare to splash.


    Even ye Lingfeng, after feeling the affected breath, felt as if there was ten million Jun gravity on his body, and there was a rattling sound along his bones. At this moment, ye Lingfeng felt as if he was carrying a hundred thousand mountains on his shoulder and would be pressed into meat sauce.


    This is also a kind of torture, a kind of terrible punishment of crushing people into dust with endless destruction.


    Boom! The stalemate only lasted for a few breath, and the terrible breath of heaven''s robbery, punishment and killing tore apart the light group that seemed to contain all things, and the blazing power of robbery, destruction, punishment and killing poured out and scattered all over the world.


    And after the black light group was robbed and the killing force tore open a corner, the breath was like a sharp blade, and it was heavily chopped down towards the fish! This blow, like the sword of cutting off the number of lives wielded by heaven and earth, is powerful and fierce.


    Whoa! Just a touch, the big head of the fish was cut off and fell into the water.


    Dapeng Dapeng''s blood gushed out from the depths of the forgotten River, and dyed the Yellow River red.


    I feel that the withered appearance makes people look at life everywhere.


    Ye Lingfeng did not dare to imagine, if that terrible shot down on him, what would be the result waiting for him. I''m afraid that 90% of them will end up in a different place like a fish forgetting the river, with blood flowing like a spring and vitality withering away.


    "Boy ye, I underestimate him too much. I''m afraid I can''t stick to ten moves under his command. Next move, I''ll try my best. You should watch the time and leave as soon as you can! " Forgetting the death of the fish, the spirit of the bridge is also awe inspiring. He whispers to Ye Lingfeng and reduces the ten moves he has set before to the next move, so he takes out all his strength.


    The withered corpse is so terrible that today''s bridge spirit can''t even hold on to ten moves! Ye Lingfeng was stunned, but he still nodded and looked around to find the best way to leave.


    "Heaven and earth cut off!" At the same time, the dead body roared again. After killing the fish, the breath of robbing, destroying, punishing and killing turned into a shining sword.


    The blade is awe inspiring. It''s like a sword wielded by heaven and earth to kill everything.


    The boat went down to the sea. When the knife was wielded, it lowered Chi Xu again. Moreover, the sea was still turbulent.


    Even along the bottom of the sea, there are bursts of rumbling sound, as if the land under the sea, can not bear this terrible blow, in the kind of terrible atmosphere of robbery and death, break up, let the sea water pour into the heart of the earth.Not only that, at the moment when the breath diffused, even if it was only affected by some scattered breath, ye Lingfeng still felt that his whole body was being slaughtered by ten thousand sharp blades. Along the pores of his whole body, there were constant blood drops oozing, the bones in his body were also rattling, and some bone marrow overflowed along the bone seams.


    That kind of feeling, is like a person has been put into a terrible millstone, all the blood essence, will be slowly ground out.


    Brush! The bridge soul seems to feel Ye Lingfeng''s dilemma. The bridge body trembles slightly, and a touch of brilliance suddenly covers Ye Lingfeng. At the moment of Guanghua''s casting, ye Lingfeng felt a sigh of relief, and the whole person felt a sense of escape from death.


    "Forget the river when you think about it!" Then, the bridge body trembled again, the surging river suddenly surged up, one after another carrying the boundless waves, and it surged up against the terrible pressure of heaven and earth, wave after wave, like a vast flood, towards the long knife which was flashing cold, like to take away the life of all things.


    Whoa! A wave surged in, the blade was thick, but at one touch, the powerful wave was cut in half by a knife.


    What''s more, different from cutting off the fish before, this time''s killing breath is even more terrifying. After the waves were divided into two parts, they didn''t turn into water and fall into the river. Instead, they evaporated into nothingness as if they were burned by flames.

 Chapter 2536

    Click! At the moment when the waves burst, on the bridge body along the third bridge, suddenly there was a clear sound of glass being hit by stones, and then a thin crack appeared along the bridge body.


    It is obvious that the fear of heaven and earth cutting has gone beyond the scope of the incomplete Naihe bridge.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! But even so, Naihe bridge still has no retreat, the bridge body trembles, three waves of forgetting the river are superimposed together, like an unstoppable vast torrent, rushing forward to fight with heaven and earth.


    Boom! Under the fierce impact, bursts of thunder like sound spread violently, reverberating through the world. In this roar, the sea, which was like a pool of stagnant water, turned into a pot of boiling porridge, and countless bubbles bubbled out.


    It was the terrible pressure of the impact, which pushed the sea water into the deepest part of the earth, linked to the ground fire, and made the water vapor transpiration!


    "What happened? How are we here? " At the same time, on the boat far away from this sea area, Lin Cang and others finally wake up from the temptation of returning to the secluded coffin. After calming down, Lin Cang frowns and looks at Jiang Yanli, who is looking back from afar.


    "Damn, how can I have such pain..." Without waiting for Jiang Yanli to make a sound, he was knocked down by Ye Lingfeng and beaten like a dead pig. Then he struggled to get up and shook his head. All he felt was that his bones were about to fall apart. It felt like he had been trampled by tens of thousands of running horses. Even he felt a salty smell in his mouth. It was obvious that he had vomited blood before.


    Without blinking, Jiang Yan tells a lie for ye Lingfeng: "you are attracted by the illusion, your body is out of control, and you are about to enter the sea. If I stop you, and you fight hard, younger martial brother ye will knock you out of consciousness!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister and younger martial brother ye..." As soon as the words were uttered, the silent mind that he was going to ask for a crime suddenly disappeared. He arched his hand to Jiang Yanli. Then he was ready to find Ye Lingfeng and thank him.


    After Chen Ruoxu was hit by a blow, he had a deep understanding of the horror of Guixu''s coffin. In addition, Jiang was tired of being a man in the past, so he didn''t realize that ye Lingfeng''s motive was actually because he had a fancy for yunwanbo.


    "Where''s younger martial brother ye?" But after a week''s scanning towards the field in silence, he found that ye Lingfeng had disappeared from the ship.


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Cang looked around. As he said in silence, there was no trace of Ye Lingfeng on the deck of the boat. The whole person just evaporated out of thin air.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, where is Ye Lingfeng?" Then, three clear and melodious sounds sounded at the same time, but although the sound was melodious, it was with a kind of anxiety, such as people lost the most precious things.


    Besides Yun Wanbo, Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying, who else can make this sound.


    Why does she care so much about bad people? Hearing this, Qin Miaomiao looks at Yun Wanbo in surprise. After ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo returned from Shenxiao mansion, she felt that the relationship between them was different from that when xingmang auction house was held, especially when they raised the two Thunderbirds together.


    However, the Thunderbird affair was prevaricated by the two people with the excuse that the Thunderbird king in Shenxiao mansion saved them.


    But now Yun Wanbo was so anxious after he found that ye Lingfeng had disappeared from the ship, which was not in line with her character. You know, in Langya Pavilion in the past, the cloud fairy''s name was Guanghan fairy, a beauty like an iceberg.


    Since it''s an iceberg, how can you show such tension and concern to a fellow.


    The only explanation is what happened when ye Lingfeng and this elder martial sister Yun were in Shenxiao mansion. And because of this, the relationship between them has become very different.


    Qin Miaomiao even feels that the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo is deeper than that between her and ye Lingfeng.


    This discovery made Qin Miaomiao feel sad. But it was just a moment, and it was replaced by the deep worry in her heart. In the face of such a terrible thing as Guixu coffin, no jealousy is as important as ye Lingfeng''s life and death.


    "Younger martial brother ye, in order to break through the situation of heaven and earth being sealed in Guixu, left us there alone and sent us out of the sea!" Jiang Yanli was silent for a moment and said slowly every word. Although she had tried her best to calm her voice, when she said this, she could not help but recall the picture that ye Lingfeng sent the boat away with the secret skill of breathing wind, which still made her voice tremble slightly.


    What? A word fell, and the boat suddenly became quiet.


    Lin Cang and Shen Mo looked at each other and saw the deep disbelief in each other''s eyes. They really didn''t expect that it was Ye Lingfeng who helped them get rid of the dilemma of Tiandi Feng. Moreover, ye Lingfeng even stayed there alone in order to send the boat away from that sea area. This kind of behavior really made them unable to believe it.


    The most important thing for a man of cultivation is his own life. As long as life is still there are countless possibilities. They can''t understand why Ye Lingfeng gave up his own life in order to help others.He''s for us! But different from these two people, yunhuanbo, qinmiaomiao and Mo Shuying immediately understand Ye Lingfeng''s intention and feel that ye Lingfeng did it mainly because of themselves.


    "Turn the rudder and go back to him!" Almost without any hesitation, Qin Miaomiao showed his perseverance in his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Mo Shuying, with tears in his eyes, nodded heavily and said, "even if I die, I will die with brother Ye."


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, younger martial brother Ye is in danger alone to save us. How can we just sit back and ignore it? Please turn the rudder." At the moment, Yun Wanbo also realized that he had lost his temper just after learning that ye Lingfeng was in danger alone. He tried to adjust his mood and calm down as much as possible.


    However, although she didn''t say the same thing as Mo Shuying, her tone was as firm as Qin Miaomiao.


    "In order to get us out of trouble, younger martial brother ye went to risk by himself. It''s really moving..." Hearing this, his silent eyes changed rapidly. Looking at Yun Wanbo, he first made a fake speech and then said, "it''s only younger martial brother Ye''s hard work that makes us get out of trouble. If we turn back now, it''s not a waste of his good intentions and makes him restless under the nine springs."

 Chapter 2537

    "What elder martial brother Lin said is right. Even if we turn it back, what can we do? It''s nothing more than to bury younger martial brother Ye. Only by setting sail and continuing to search for Kunpeng''s nest can we live up to his sacrifice. " Lin Cang also showed the same hypocritical mourning, the way.


    Pop! But as soon as the words fell, a clear slap suddenly sounded on the deck!


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Lin Cang reaches out his hand to cover his cheek in amazement and looks at Qin Miaomiao in amazement. The burning pain on his cheek made his heart explode, and the power of yuanyingjing suddenly spread out, and he suppressed Qin Miaomiao.


    "It''s you that my aunt beat me!" Qin Miaomiao is fearless and shows his dragon body. He resists Yuanying''s oppression with his unique physique. At the same time, he raises his sharp chin as if there are two groups of flames burning in his eyes. He stares at Lin Cang''s eyes and says: "if you are not stubborn, how could ye Lingfeng fall into this situation?"


    At first, when he saw Guixu''s coffin, in order to dispel Lin Cang''s thought of getting close to Guixu''s coffin, ye Lingfeng repeatedly urged him to express his interests. But they are still stubborn, still determined to close.


    Now the disaster is caused by them, and ye Lingfeng is in danger alone because of the disaster caused by them. However, these people are not only not grateful to Ye Lingfeng, but even unwilling to turn back to help Ye Lingfeng.


    There is even a hypocritical face to say that they do so in order not to let Ye Lingfeng sacrifice in vain!


    At the moment, Qin Miaomiao has only one idea, that is, why these guys didn''t die before returning to the ruins like Chen Ruoxu, better than now they live to pollute the air and stand to pollute people''s eyes.


    "Bitch! I really think your father is the emperor of Qin, so I can''t tell you what to do? " Lin Cang is so angry that he has a lot of opportunities to kill. He was gifted. As a proud man, he never suffered the humiliation of being slapped in the face by a woman.


    Under the attack of anger, without thinking, he moved his hand and roared away to Qin Miaomiao.


    As he said, although Qin Miaomiao''s father was the emperor of Qin, he was superior to others. But Lin Cang is confident that in his lifetime, he also has the possibility of climbing to the top of God. Others are afraid of the emperor, but it does not mean that he is also afraid.


    Keng! The Qi of the sword was strong, but just before Qin Miaomiao''s body, a touch of red light suddenly flew out. Before the Qi of the sword, after a crisp sound, the Qi of the sword suddenly fell apart, leaving only a blood colored jade ruler with a missing head in the air.


    However, although it was like this, there was still a burst of sword Qi across Qin Miaomiao''s cheek. On her half face which was not covered by dragon scales, there was a thin blood mark on her finger belly.


    The bright red blood bead, and the face of yingbai Ruyu set off together, they look so dazzling.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, do you want to join hands with her? Or do you think if you two join hands, I can''t help you? " Looking at the sky magic ruler in front of Qin Miaomiao, Lin Cang said coldly.


    Mo Shuying saw this and took a step forward. Although there was panic at the bottom of his eyes, he was more angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "not only the two of them, but also me!"


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother Ye is so lucky that he can let three women be so devoted to him. I''d like to know what''s the relationship between you three and him. Did you roll out of the same bed?" When Lin Cang saw this, he was stunned at first, and then showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He gave a ferocious laugh, and then changed the front of the conversation. He said faintly, "but it''s up to you three, what can I do?"


    Although Yun Wanbo''s talent is also extraordinary, Lin Cang is confident that with his current understanding of kendo, even if the three join hands, he can easily win them all within a hundred moves.


    "It''s not a problem to tear your mouth!" Cloud wave cold out of the voice, eyes like frost cold, even along her body, there is a cold, if really become an iceberg.


    Qin Miaomiao was also not willing to be outdone. He was covered with scales, his forehead was shining, and his blood was as powerful as a mountain.


    Although Mo Shuying is a little cowardly because of his character, Han Yuxue silkworm is still buzzing in front of him, bringing layers of frost.


    Zheng! When Lin Cang saw this, he didn''t like to smile. His sword came out of its sheath like a flood of autumn water. The sword breathes and breathes, and the murderer is like a snake that has found the prey, and has firmly locked in Yun Huanbo, Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying.


    "Stop it Seeing that the atmosphere in the arena is already at war, the next moment we may meet. Jiang Yanli''s face sank and his steps moved. He stood among the four and separated them. Then he turned to Lin Cang and said, "younger martial brother Lin, younger martial brother Ye has made such a sacrifice for us. It''s reasonable for the three younger martial sisters to rush to the rescue. How can you be such a elder martial brother?"


    Lin Cang snorted and slowly put away his sword. He was very clear about Jiang Yanli''s strength, which can be seen from the fact that he was fascinated by the temptation of returning to the ruins, but the other side could still keep awake.


    Before entering Kunpeng''s nest and finding Kunpeng''s remains, he didn''t want to have unnecessary friction with Jiang Yanli.


    "Younger martial sister Qin, although Lin Cang''s words are not pleasant to hear, what he said is not unreasonable..." Seeing that Lin Cang had put away the flying sword, Jiang Yanli turned to look at Qin Miaomiao and said in a warm voice, "younger martial brother Ye has made great efforts to help us out of our difficulties. If we turn back now, we will let his good intentions fall through.""Is it that we just watched Ye Lingfeng commit a danger to save us, or even fail to return?" Since she went out to sea, Qin Miaomiao''s impression of Jiang Yanli is not bad. Seeing her speech, her tone has eased a little.


    In fact, she didn''t know that the coffin in Guixu was very strange. Now when she turned back, it was very likely that she would never return. But she really doesn''t want Ye Lingfeng to face those dangers alone. She wants to live and die together.


    "Do you think younger martial brother ye would do this kind of thing rashly if he had no means to escape? Or do you have no confidence in younger martial brother ye? " Jiang Yan Li smelt a smile, then turned to cloud pull wave way: "cloud younger martial sister, you say right?"


    As Jiang Yanli said, ye Lingfeng was always the kind of person who took one step to see three steps, and had a very detailed plan.


    If he doesn''t have any assurance of escape, I''m afraid he won''t make such a dangerous move so easily.

 Chapter 2538

    Qin Miaomiao''s eyes are also slightly changed. With her understanding of Ye Lingfeng, this bad embryo is an immortal Xiaoqiang. No matter what the danger, even if everyone thinks it is a dead end, but he will still have to create a miracle that makes people fall.


    Even if Guixu coffin is strange and terrible, who can be sure that ye Lingfeng will not create a miracle again.


    "I believe in brother Ye!" As for Mo Shuying, it''s even simpler. His eyes are straight and his voice is firm. For ye Lingfeng, she has always been full of endless confidence. In her eyes, ye Lingfeng is almost omnipotent, and nothing can defeat him.


    "In that case, why do you insist on risking yourself..." Seeing this, Jiang Yanli chuckled and said slowly, "and as far as I was feeling when I left, younger martial brother Ye seemed to have figured out how to get away, and he had the strength to fight against Guixu''s coffin. Don''t forget that he once said that he once met Guixu coffin in the past


    If Jiang Yan had comforted Qin Miaomiao''s daughter before she left, then her words at the moment can be said to be from the bottom of her heart. Because when she left, there was a feeling that ye Lingfeng was looking forward to her leaving.


    That kind of attitude made her feel that ye Lingfeng should have a secret to deal with Guixu coffin. But for some reasons, he didn''t want a third person to know the secret except himself and Guixu coffin.


    This feeling makes her feel that in the vast ocean, there must be a chance to meet Ye Lingfeng again. If Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo decide to turn back to the sea area of the ghost ship, it will not only go against Ye Lingfeng''s original intention, but also disturb Ye Lingfeng''s layout and drag him back.


    Of course, her action is not without selfishness. After knowing who the existence is in Guixu''s coffin, even if someone coerces her with her life, she is unwilling to turn back to that sea area to be the enemy of that existence.


    Because the existence of that level is not the enemy at all, but an insurmountable and insurmountable peak!


    Moreover, as far as she is concerned, the remains of Kunpeng in her nest are the top priority of her trip. As long as she gets this bone, she can take that dream step and make the phrase "the monk Yuan Ying who is closest to the spirit realm" become history.


    "Good! Let''s ask elder martial sister Jiang to take the helm and move on. " After a long silence, Qin Miaomiao finally made a decision. After looking at Jiang Yanli, he said, "I believe we can see the bad embryo again. He will live well!"


    Qin Miaomiao is so clever that she can''t see that Jiang Yanli didn''t cheat them, but she really thinks that ye Lingfeng has some means to escape from the dangerous situation of Guixu coffin.


    In the same way, she could feel from Jiang Yanli''s words that Jiang Yanli, like Lin Cang, did not want to turn back to the sea area where Guixu coffin was. No matter how persistent she, Yun Wanbo and Mo Shuying were, they could not change her mind.


    A Lin Cang, they are no longer rivals, if you add a Jiang Yan Li, the result with big toes can think of.


    Bad embryo, I must see you again! Otherwise, I will let them bury you! Although his face became calmer, Qin Miaomiao made a vow in his heart and clenched his fist slowly.


    "That''s..." At this moment, standing on one side of the deck, looking ahead, the little monk Mingxin suddenly exclaimed.


    I saw in the front of the hazy whale fog depth, there is a brilliant, breath of terror of the stone mountain towering over the sea!


    The Rocky Mountains are steep and rugged, and there are many strange rocks, so there is no way to climb. The whole body is as white as jade, which is sacred.


    But on the hillside of the stone mountain, there is a huge black oval thing. The thing was so huge that it almost covered the hillside of the stone mountain completely. Although it was not as brilliant as the stone mountain, there was an invisible release of pressure. Even now the group of people on the boat was far away from the stone mountain, they still felt a strong pressure.


    "Kunpeng''s nest God, there is a nest of Kunpeng on the Xinghe sea


    The strong visual impact has made Lin Cang forget the pain of Qin Miaomiao''s slap on his cheek. His eyes are shining and he growls. Even the voice is a little dry because of his too excited mind.


    Not only Lin Cang, but everyone''s expression on the deck is not very different from Lin Cang.


    Before that, in Langya Pavilion, although the leader of Langya Pavilion told them that there was Kunpeng''s nest on the Xinghe sea, it was confirmed by Cao Zhen who found Kunpeng''s nest on the Xinghe sea. But even these people still have a lot of doubts in their hearts. After all, Kunpeng did not exist in the world for a long time, long enough to make people feel unreal.


    But at this moment, they saw with their own eyes such a stone mountain suddenly appeared on the ocean, saw the huge nest on the stone mountain. They can''t imagine who needs such a huge nest besides Kunpeng.


    What''s more, after the appearance of the stone mountain, it did not disappear in the whale fog as Cao Zhen had met at the beginning. Instead, it stood quietly on the ocean surface, blooming with splendor and chaotic atmosphere, like a holy mountain."Elder martial sister Jiang..." Staring at the Kunpeng''s nest on the stone mountain, Lin Cang looks at Jiang Yanli in an agitated mood, looking forward to the road.


    Jiang Yanli didn''t say a word. As soon as he turned his hands, he adjusted the rudder of the boat. The boat ran like a lightning bolt to catch up with Shishan just now. He wanted to do his best to catch up with all the people on the Xinghe sea and enter the Kunpeng nest.


    "Bad guy, don''t do anything, do well. I''ll wait for you to show up again and create a miracle that will surprise everyone!" After looking back at the location of Guixu''s coffin, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes were complicated and prayed silently.


    Although Jiang''s words made Qin Miaomiao feel a little relieved, she was still worried about ye Lingfeng. It''s hard to imagine the horror of returning to the secluded coffin. Even if ye Lingfeng had a way out, it would not be easy.


    Qin Miaomiao really did not guess wrong, ye Lingfeng''s situation at the moment is really very bad, to be exact, it is extremely dangerous.


    The strength of the dead body in Guixu''s coffin is far beyond the imagination of Ye Lingfeng and Qiaohun.


    Although the wave after wave seems endless, each wave seems to be able to make a hole in the sky. But even if it is such a power, it is still completely unable to compete with heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2539

    The terrible smell of robbing, destroying, punishing and killing is almost invincible. When the strong waves hit the front and back of the blade, they would be easily cut off like rotten wood. Terrible offensive, even close to the origin of Naihe bridge.


    Just for a moment, the bridge body of the third bridge was covered with cracks as dense as a cobweb, and even cracks began to appear on the fourth bridge. Even as far as ye Lingfeng was concerned, even the spirit of the bridge suffered a lot of trauma.


    It seems that the attack of heaven and earth is not only to kill the body of Naihe bridge, but also to kill the soul of the bridge.


    As long as the soul of the bridge is dead, then Naihe bridge can be completely mastered by the dead corpse, and become a thing in his bag to re conceive the spirit.


    Not only that, although the dead body is aimed at Naihe bridge, but ye Lingfeng is still affected by the impact of that kind of breath.


    Even under the protection of the light from Naihe bridge, after every violent collision, ye Lingfeng will feel that he has become a reef beaten by the surging waves. Every slap makes him feel miserable.


    Even this terrible impact made him feel that the golden elixir in the elixir field, which was very difficult to perfect, would have cracks.


    "Ye boy, the last blow. After this blow, unless I get the supplement from Shenzhen, I will not be able to do it again for a long time. You are ready!" Just after ye Lingfeng spat out a mouthful of blood foam and felt that his vitality had been reduced, the bridge soul''s solemn voice suddenly came to his ear, word by word, full of dignity.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was ready without thinking. He knew that the next step would be a desperate one. If he succeeds, he and the spirit of the bridge will leave safely; if he fails, he can only sink into the ruins and become the remains of the dead in the future.


    "Forget the river, and the underworld will show up!" Just as all the stars in Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace were in operation, ready to climb the forbidden area of triple heaven, the spirit of the bridge made a deep voice, word by word, full of unprecedented ferocity and ferocity.


    The moment of the simple six words, the endless stream of forgetting water, the waves were suddenly dissipated without any signs. Even the surface of the water began to drop continuously, only a few breath, it showed the dry bottom of the river.


    The surface of the water dissipated, and the bottom of the river was only brown yellow mud. Before that, the fish whose head had been cut off by the dead body seemed to evaporate out of thin air, leaving no trace.


    Click! Then, the thick silt at the bottom of the river suddenly became dry and lost its moisture as if it had been burned by the fire. Then, a crack appeared in the riverbed which was widening.


    What''s the smell? At the moment when the crack appeared, ye Lingfeng suddenly began to shake violently. Although there was nothing in the crack now, he could feel that there was a terrible smell overflowing from the crack.


    That kind of breath is terrifying, just like a demon in deep sleep has been awakened and is opening its sleepy eyes.


    And just at the moment, the breath let Ye Lingfeng feel that his legs began to tremble involuntarily, and he wanted to kneel on the plastic film. Even in the face of a dead body, he never felt that way.


    Boom! Immediately after the fierce cold, ye stood in the crack of the wind and let his hair grow.


    The size of that hand is not like a human hand, but more like a dustpan, almost the size of Zhang Xu. Five fingers bend and stretch, emitting a terrible atmosphere, people feel that it is like the Dragon waving claws.


    Bang! The moment the big hand stretched out from the crack, he felt the breath of heaven and earth cut by the dead body. His arm stretched out, and the terrible hand drew an arc in the air, like a fly disturbing sleep, to the knife.


    "Chop!" At the moment when the big hand appeared, the withered corpse''s eyes were shining, and his face was excited. He manipulated the blood drop to move around. After a turn, he would cut the knife across the heaven and earth, which would cut off all things.


    The air of the sword is all over the world, and the breath of robbery, destruction, punishment and killing is flowing like a tide. It looks like whatever is in front of the knife will be easily cut in half like a piece of rotten wood.


    Keng! Said late, then fast, blink of an eye, big hand and heaven and earth a chopping knife heavily hit together. There was a terrible splash of light, a terrible roar, as if there were a terrible change in the sky.


    How''s it going? Ye Lingfeng widened his eyes and looked at the violent collision nervously. He felt that this was the way bridge soul pressed the bottom of the box. If this skill was cut in half again, he and Bridge soul would no longer have to fight.


    Bang! However, the development of the situation is obviously stronger than expected. When the fierce roar lasted for several breath, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that the sword, which could kill all things in heaven and earth, had numerous cracks under the heavy slap of the big hand, and then it broke into pieces in the sky.


    Whoo! After smashing the sword of destruction with one hand, the castration of the big hand didn''t decrease at all. He still revolved to the drop of soul blood in the air with great momentum. It was like smashing the sword of destruction to smash it."Right now!" While the big hand flies out, the spirit of the bridge sends a sound to Ye Lingfeng, and the sound is anxious.


    Without half hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace moves with all the stars, and suddenly stands in the forbidden area of the triple heaven. His xingzijue suddenly reaches its peak. He jumps up, reaches out to the air and grabs Naihe bridge into his hand. At the same time, his body is like a hummingbird walking through the dense rain forest. He turns in the middle of the sky and runs away in the distance.


    "Did you really want to escape?" The dead corpse seemed to have expected Ye Lingfeng''s idea for a long time. After turning up a strange radian at the corner of his mouth, his bright eyes were bright, and he said word by word: "but can you escape from the palm of my hand?"


    Boom! The voice falls, the blood bead dribbles in the air, the red light is great, unexpectedly suddenly turned into a tall and burly middle-aged man in a red black armor soaked by blood.


    The middle-aged man was very popular. Except for his thick hair and bright eyes, he was surrounded by suffocating red blood fog. He looked like a demon.


    "Even if I sacrifice this soul, I will capture you!" Dry corpse Jie sneers unceasingly, eyes Sen cold.

 Chapter 2540

    At this point, the soul of the drop of blood suddenly jumped up and hit heavily against the roaring hand of Hades.


    Boom! The two touch each other, such as the roar of the collapse of the sky, suddenly the overwhelming sound, the brilliant light covered the battlefield. Then, a red and black figure, like a demon, came out of the palm of the hand of Hades.


    What''s more, just one of the five drops of soul blood makes the body so powerful that there is no reason?


    Feeling the breath of fast approaching behind, ye Lingfeng burst out in his heart. This corpse is so powerful that ye Lingfeng thinks that compared with the goods, people are really abnormal.


    Even as far as he feels, only the crazy old man who is recovering his mind in the cocoon can fight against this dead body in the present world, except for the mysterious nun who does not know her life and death.


    Such an old pervert is not honestly buried in the river of time. He has to stay in Guixu, wait for the opportunity of laboring, and look for the body when the time comes. What is this? Heaven robber dealt with himself so hard, why didn''t he know how to get a few human robbers to take this old pervert away? Is it true that natural calamity also bullies the soft and fears the hard?


    "Boy, if you don''t get together at Jiuqiao, you can''t escape from me!" Although Ye Lingfeng has pushed the formula to the extreme, his body is like a ghost light smoke, but the ghost body of the dead body is not slow. When the rabbit rises and falls, it is only a hundred Zhang away from ye Lingfeng. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s running back, Jie sneers.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t say a word, but the magic power and blood gas in his body were running wildly, which pushed his speed to the extreme. One step was a distance of more than ten Zhang. At this extreme speed, he even had the illusion that he had become a speeding car, with the wind blowing in his ears and the scenes on both sides retreating rapidly.


    At this extreme speed, he often takes one step, one second is still on a ghost ship, the next second is already on the next ghost ship. The extreme speed of walking makes his body pull out a long shadow in the air.


    "Xingzijue! Boy, you''re really giving me more and more surprises. I really want to know if I really master the secrets of time and space after practicing this legendary secret skill to the extreme. " The body of the dead body keeps getting closer.


    He even recognized xingzijue, and knew that after practicing xingzijue to the extreme, he could master the secrets of time and space!


    Ye Lingfeng was very surprised when he heard the words. The origin of this dead body is really amazing. He can not only recognize liudaoquan, but also know the secret of ancient gods. He even knows the highest secret of xingzijue.


    "Boy, the ghost ship has come to an end. I''d like to know. How do you plan to keep this speed next? Can you still travel across the ocean? " Although the ghost fleet is huge, it will soon come to an end at this extremely fast speed. Seeing this scene, the ghost body sneers.


    Travel across the ocean? What''s more, I can only try it like this! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt awe inspiring, and then clenched his teeth. After jumping down from the last ghost ship, he closed his eyes and moved forward with constant speed.


    WOW! As soon as the tip of the foot touched the water, the splash of water suddenly rang out, followed by the corpse soul body heard the sound, the corner of the mouth suddenly showed a smile. Long ocean ahead, he did not believe that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation can shuttle across the ocean, and if ye Lingfeng''s sword or boat, then his speed is absolutely not equal to the upward word formula.


    At that time, it was the best time for him to capture Ye Lingfeng. Now, how can ye Lingfeng look like a fish struggling to death after falling into many fishing nets!


    This This is But the next moment, the grim smile of the dead soul''s mouth was suddenly stiff.


    Because at this moment, he saw that ye Lingfeng''s figure jumped up to the surface of the water, and then trampled on the waves, just like walking on the ground, still maintaining the previous speed, and pulled a long white water line behind him.


    Since I can walk on snow without trace, I can also walk on waves! Step out at full speed, ye Lingfeng looks up and howls.


    When he just jumped out of the ghost ship, he was gambling that his body would be as light as a feather, and he could trample on the vast waves and move on with extraordinary speed.


    Sure enough, when his toes touched the water, he felt that under the action of xingzijue, the sea water, which was soft as if it could not bear the plate, turned into a kind of elastic film. After stepping on it, a spring of rebound naturally came out, carrying his body, and continued to fly forward like a sharp arrow.


    "Xingzijue is really extraordinary. It''s like walking on the ground when you step on the waves. It seems that if you practice this skill to the extreme, you can really understand the mystery of time and space!" The spirit of the dead body was angry, and the light in his eyes became more intense.


    The magic of xingzijue is far beyond his imagination. This speed makes him feel that there will be infinite possibilities after reaching the limit.


    "Younger generation, this skill is really wasted on you. You can''t escape it!" Although Ye Lingfeng''s speed is extremely fast, the dead soul doesn''t seem to worry at all. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, after a sneer, he stomps his feet heavily towards the sea in front of him.Boom! It''s just a foot stomping to the sea, but it''s like a mountain falling into the sea. Originally, the ocean with slight waves suddenly surged up.


    Moreover, the speed of this surge is even faster than the speed of Ye Lingfeng.


    Before he could react, there were white waves in front of him, whistling and roaring, if he wanted to shoot people into the deepest part of the sea.


    The way of water! In front of him, ye Lingfeng''s pupil shrinks into a line. He felt that what the corpse soul was doing now was not a secret skill, but his control of the water way. Only the power of Tao can make this step.


    WOW! The vast waves, like a heavy stone wall, beat heavily on Ye Lingfeng. Every collision made Ye Lingfeng feel that his Qi and blood were surging and his viscera were in a state of depression, and the speed he kept painstakingly became slow with the impact.


    Compared with the reduction of speed, what shocked Ye Lingfeng was that the way of water combined with the way of life and death and the way of killing and cutting, the dead corpse had mastered four kinds of ways! He had mastered four kinds of Tao, and three kinds of Tao were still great roads. He could not imagine how brilliant the talent of the withered corpse was in its heyday, and how powerful the strength was.

 Chapter 2541

    "Take heart!" The decrease of speed is inevitable. Just when ye Lingfeng tries to break through the waves and wants to get rid of the pursuit of the dead body, there is a strange god awn in the eyes of the dead body, and then he makes a slow sound word by word.


    A language falls, a strange breath, from behind the direction of the leaf Lingfeng fast. That kind of breath is different from the bombardment of water waves on the body. Ye Lingfeng can feel it. It''s a kind of art of impact on the spirit and will.


    Moreover, in this secret art, there is also a way of killing and cutting, which carries a strong sense of destruction. This makes Ye Lingfeng feel that if he is flushed into his body by this breath, I''m afraid that in an instant, his mind and will will be wiped out.


    "Into the soul!" With the help of the secret tablet of the tripod, you can control the spirit of the God from the body and release it at the same time.


    When a blow is sent out, the idea of entering the soul is immediately intertwined with the art of taking the heart. The two skills are intertwined. Although there are no waves in the water and the sky, and there is no dazzling light in the sky, ye Lingfeng and the corpse''s face show a dignified expression at the same time.


    This is a kind of divine confrontation, which is a more terrifying means than the contact of swords and soldiers. Because the sword and the soldier attack each other, only the vitality will be destroyed, but the spirit and will of one side will be destroyed.


    The spirit and will are the reason why people are born. If the spirit and will dissipate, it means that people have to walk away.


    "Boy, your mind is strong, and this tripod is quite extraordinary. Even I think it may be more mysterious than the ancient tripod of the Luo family!" Dry corpse soul body Mou light tiny change, try to collide at the same time, light voice way.


    Don''t mention the Eastern god Dynasty, but directly call this group of existence Luojia! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s face was more dignified.


    In today''s world, any monk, even Bai Yujing who mentions the Luo family, will be called the divine Dynasty. But the dead body called the Eastern god Dynasty as the Luo family, and his words revealed that he was quite familiar with the ancient tripod of the Luo family.


    This kind of tone and attitude shows that in the heart of the dead corpse, even the Eastern god, he did not pay attention to it.


    Damn it, although this man''s mind has not reached the point of becoming Tao, he is also close to Tao. It''s too powerful! Just insist on a short period of time, ye Lingfeng''s expression became as ugly as eating bitter gourd.


    Because in such a short period of time, he felt that the attack of entering the soul, which went deep into the deepest part of the human spirit, was just like hitting a gable, and he couldn''t make any progress.


    But different from the declining trend of soul strike, the secret skill of heart taking performed by the corpse''s soul has the upper hand. That feeling made Ye Lingfeng feel like an invisible big hand was slowly approaching the heart of his soul. And when that hand clenches the heart and pinches it heavily, it is the time when his spirit breaks and his spirit and will dissipate.


    "Is it worth it? It''s worth abandoning so much for today. Do you think it''s worth it? " When the feeling of the invisible hand close to the heart is more and more strong, ye Lingfeng suddenly shows a desperate light in his eyes, stares at the dead body, and asks.


    A fall, although seemingly unintentional, can be introduced into the dead soul body ear, but make his body involuntarily tremble.


    "What do you say, I don''t understand!" Withered corpse soul body face a Lin, then looking at the leaf Ling breeze a word a tone.


    Ye Lingfeng said with an indifferent smile: "as soon as you enter the forgotten River, the former dust becomes empty. What you give up in the forgotten River, have you put it down? Have you forgotten?"


    "A dream for a thousand years, the past dust has become empty, and now what are you left with? Besides this cultivation, what else is there? "


    Ye Lingfeng did not stop, eyes tightly staring at the eyes of the dead soul body, with compassion and sympathy, word by word slowly.


    It is such a simple words, but let dry corpse soul body suddenly lost all action, Zheng Zheng stood in place.


    He didn''t want to listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words, but after these words came into his ears, every word was like a magic spell, lingering in his mind, ringing through every corner of his memory.


    He wants to refute Ye Lingfeng''s words and prove himself with what he still has. But he went through every corner of his mind, but he found that he couldn''t find anything.


    Not only that, when he found that every corner of his memory was empty, without any content, he suddenly felt a kind of sadness in the bottom of his heart that he had never felt in countless years.


    And he had a strong impulse to restore those blank memories. It seems that those lost things are the most important and the most unforgettable things in his life.


    "Don''t you remember? How can you remember the past? Have you ever thought about how many tears those abandoned by you shed in the past years? " Ye Lingfeng sneered and sneered.


    The spirit of the withered corpse is so angry that he wants to raise his hand and slap Ye Lingfeng to death. But what surprised him was that his hand was so heavy that he couldn''t lift it at all.


    And all the reasons are that in the deepest part of his mind, a vague woman appeared at the moment.The woman''s appearance seemed to have been forgotten by him with the passage of time, but the goose yellow skirt was so dazzling in his memory. Every time he saw it, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He tried his best to see the woman''s face in his memory, but no matter how hard he tried, no matter how he urged the magic power to strengthen his mind, everything was fuzzy, only the goose yellow fluttered before his eyes.


    That erratic goose yellow, let him is so heartache, as if with him, in fact, this has to forget things, is the most important thing in his life, is the thing he should not give up.


    Bursts of pain, constantly from the heart, arrived at every part of his body. That kind of tingling, let the corpse body suddenly start to tremble without any sign, and along the corner of his eyes, there were two drops of red water dripping down.


    It is sad to the extreme, people will shed tears!


    "Xiaoe..." After a long time, along the mouth of the dead soul body, just slowly said two words. Simple words, but like hollowed out his whole body strength, voice hoarse and weak, legs are shaking, such as to kneel to the ground.


    He recalled some vague memories of the past, in which he once seemed to care about a woman very much and regarded her as a life like existence. But after he entered the oblivion, the woman he regarded as a life was gradually forgotten by him. Her face, her voice and smile, and the memory of the two people disappeared.

 Chapter 2542

    But the only thing that won''t go away is the goose yellow train that the woman named xiao''e likes to wear.


    In his vague memory, he vaguely remembers that the reason why xiao''e liked to wear this color was that he said it was the best.


    A little bit of fuzzy memory constantly emerge, the voice of the dead body is more and more choked, and finally fell on his knees, hands tightly holding his head, if you want to do your best, squeeze out all the memory in your mind.


    "What''s going on What immortal In fact, I don''t want anything, I just want to be with you! Heaven and earth Everything Forget Sichuan I hate it! I''m not willing to


    But even though the dead soul''s hands almost burst his head, he could not squeeze any more memory. The only memory left was the lingering goose yellow.


    At the moment, the body of the dead body is just like a madman, constantly raising his head and yelling, crying and laughing.


    Ye Lingfeng''s words revealed the deepest pain in his heart, making him completely occupied by pain and guilt.


    Sure enough! He had set foot in forgetting Sichuan in the past and abandoned the most precious feelings in his life! Seeing that the body of the dead body is almost the same as that of LV kongxu, ye Lingfeng''s trembling heart is finally slightly relieved.


    Not long ago, when the dead corpse saw the stream of anger and emotion in his eyes, ye Lingfeng judged that the other party should have been involved in the stream of forgetting, just like LV kongxu. Therefore, when he was just in the most dangerous time, he would throw it out to disturb the other party''s mind.


    Fortunately, the answer is consistent with his guess. In the body of the dead body, there is indeed a section of unknown, and hidden in the deepest of his memory, was his lingering sad memory.


    Hum! Looking at the dead soul carefully, ye Lingfeng carefully takes out the Dragon Boat refined by lie Ming from the storage ring, and then bites his teeth, takes out a best spirit stone and presses it on the bow of the boat.


    At the moment when the best spirit stone was held by the dragon head, a milky light suddenly shrouded the whole ship like fog. The light and fog flickered, and the dragon boat turned into a real dragon, cutting the wind and waves, galloping forward.


    After a few breath of time, the dragon boat will fly out of dozens of miles, leaving the ghost ship and the dead body behind.


    Seeing that the dead body had no sign of catching up, ye Lingfeng stretched out on the deck and gasped for breath. After a few breaths, he looked up at the sky and laughed, but there were tears running down.


    These tears are tears of joy for the rest of our lives, and also tears of nostalgia for our past choices.


    He couldn''t imagine what would have happened if he hadn''t judged that the dead corpse had given up the most important thing in his life in forgetchuan, and thus disturbed each other''s mind and gave himself a chance to escape


    What he can''t imagine is that if he didn''t take the risk to cross the river with Naihe bridge in Kunlun ruins that day, instead, he crossed the river like LV kongxu and his dead body, and the past dust became empty, what would it be like now.


    If that is the case, I''m afraid that today he will forget the most important things in his life, just like LV kongxu and his dead body. No matter how high the cultivation is, no matter how long the life is, what''s the meaning.


    Stone can exist for a long time. Only when the sea is dry and the stone is rotten can it fall apart. How many people are willing to become stone?


    "Boy, you are lucky to find my weakness and escape from me. But you can get away from me, but can you get away from other people? The reincarnation wood on you is also a soul body. You have already attracted the attention of that person by cutting it off. Believe me, if you meet that person, don''t run away or struggle, because the more you do, the more painful you will be! "


    At this time, along the distant sea, suddenly a sad and angry voice came.


    "I won''t run, I won''t struggle, I''ll fight back! If he really wants to occupy my body again, he will be killed by me! " Hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng turned over and jumped up from the deck, looking at the position of the ghost ship, and responded coldly.


    Jie Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the dead body in Guixu''s coffin has no words, but Jie sneers.


    The voice, such as laughing at Ye Lingfeng''s overconfidence, is also like mourning for the fate Ye Lingfeng will face.


    And with his laughter, the original magnificent ghost fleet was like a layer of dense fog shrouded, but slowly dissipated on the sea. It was like a ghost hiding in the abyss.


    "His grandmother''s, finally escaped!" Ling Huang''s words are like this. You can''t look at the enemy''s eyes from the wind


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we could escape from the pursuit!" Not only the black emperor, but also the soul of the bridge.


    Before that, the hand of the underworld was broken by the dead body. The bridge soul thought that it would be difficult to escape the fate of being collected by the dead body.But what it didn''t expect was that such a terrible situation was created by Ye Ling Fengsheng. He escaped smoothly.


    "You are not human..." Ye Lingfeng heard the words, and then ignored the black emperor''s angry eyes. He sighed and said, "so you don''t know that what is most easy to give up is often the most precious thing in life. And these things, often only after losing, will find that they are so precious and unforgettable


    The black emperor was silent when he heard this. After hearing the second half of Ye Lingfeng''s words, he knew that ye Lingfeng''s words were not laughing at it, but really because of his feelings.


    People? And inexplicably, the black emperor felt that ye Lingfeng''s words seemed familiar at the moment, just like in the deepest part of his memory, someone had said similar words or done similar things, which made him involuntarily murmur: "evil star..."


    "Boy ye I feel... " At this moment, the spirit of the bridge suddenly uttered a voice, with a tone of unspeakable excitement, and suddenly flew out of the mud pill palace of Ye Lingfeng. After the bridge was firmly locked in front, he murmured: "the fifth bridge! I feel the breath of the fifth bridge. It doesn''t have any damage. It''s in front of me. It also feels me. It''s calling me! "

 Chapter 2543

    A series of "it" is enough to show how excited bridge soul should be.


    Although it got the third bridge and the fourth bridge before, these two bridges have been damaged in the course of years. They are full of flaws, and their spirituality is almost lost.


    But at the moment, the fifth bridge it perceives is different. The fifth bridge is perfect, and its spirit is still strong. Qiaohun doubted that the fifth bridge came to life just after perceiving its breath of "forgetting the river with one thought" and "hand of Hades".


    The fifth bridge is just ahead! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was also excited. He thought that if all his strength had been emptied out of his body, there was a new force pouring out, and the whole person became energetic again.


    There is no need to repeat the strength of Naihe bridge. Only relying on the incomplete third bridge and the fourth bridge, it can compete with the withered corpse whose origin and cultivation are mysterious. We can imagine what kind of promotion we should get when we get the intact fifth bridge.


    Four bridges together, then Naihe bridge, even if meet dead body again, I''m afraid also can have the power of a war!


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng will urge the dragon boat, according to the guidance of the spirit of the bridge, rushing to the position where the breath of the fifth bridge comes. Along the way, ye Lingfeng found an interesting anomaly.


    At the moment, he is not the only one rushing towards the breath of the fifth bridge. Those sea animals in the star river sea are also emerging from the deep sea, like sailing boats full of sails, and are also galloping forward.


    Even among these sea animals, ye Lingfeng found the xuanming turtle he had seen in the Xinghe sea in the past. At the moment, the giant turtle didn''t care about the acquaintances. Its long limbs and claws kept moving the water. Every time it moved, it would shoot more than ten feet forward like a sharp arrow. It looked like a tired tortoise.


    Not only that, but what''s more interesting is that there are even many natural enemies among the sea animals moving forward at this moment. For example, the ghost shark, which likes to hunt the star eel for food, has four or five star eels on its side at the moment. With the help of the water lines brought by its huge body, it still ignores the delicious food.


    Natural enemies on the side but not afraid, food on the side but not enjoy, this situation is too strange! This strange situation makes Ye Lingfeng feel that these sea animals seem to be inspired by something, or attracted by the same thing.


    Is Kunpeng''s nest born In a flash of lightning, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a bold possibility in his mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was. Apart from Kunpeng''s nest, he can''t think of anything else that can attract so many sea animals to make them so abnormal.


    "This is..." When his mind is agitated, the remaining light of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly catches a blue light from the sea water beside his body. The light came from the huge single eye of a sea beast''s forehead in the sea.


    The shape of this sea animal is very strange. Its body is winding like a sea snake, but its head is different from that of a sea snake. On its round head, it has only one huge eye and an incredibly big mouth.


    Mirage! And it''s the mirage that was torn off a piece of meat from his neck last time!


    When his eyes fell on the strange beast''s neck and saw a ferocious scar the size of his fist, ye Lingfeng immediately judged that this mirage beast was the one he met when he and Fang Yao went out to sea, which almost blinded him with illusion.


    When he came to Xinghe sea, ye Lingfeng made up his mind. When he got to Xinghe sea, he wanted to look for the mirage beast again, divide its tendons and bones, and use its bones to repair the damaged ruler in yunhuanbo''s hand.


    But mirage beast is extremely rare in the star river sea, after entering the star river sea, ye Lingfeng has not met. What he didn''t expect was that after he got out of the coffin at Guixu, he met the mirage beast, and he was the one who had dealt with him.


    Since they are all acquaintances, you''re welcome! Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s hand was raised, and his blood was suddenly condensed. The door plank Epee chopped down the mirage beast''s neck heavily. According to Qiaohun, the single bone on mirage beast''s forehead is the best one to repair mirage bone of Tianmo ruler.


    Blood gas surging, mirage beast such as aware of what danger, suddenly turned back, and then, in the huge gray blue pupil, suddenly a misty light flew out, to Ye Lingfeng shrouded.


    In an instant, the light of the corpse appeared in the scattered wind.


    "You couldn''t cheat me with this skill at the beginning, but can you cheat me now?" Ye Lingfeng sneered. Without thinking, his mind moved, and the tripod emerged in the air. The tripod body just trembled, and all the illusions were dispelled.


    After that, the soul strike strikes back to the mirage. The mirage beast didn''t expect that the monk, who looked familiar, was even more terrifying than before. When his mind entered the soul, his body became stiff.


    Whoa! And it''s such an amazing Kungfu that the door plank Epee has already arrived by force. After a sound as if the cloth had been torn, the mirage was suddenly in a different place, and large areas of blood spilled from its neck and dyed the Sea red.The smell of blood was originally an incomparable temptation for the carnivorous sea animals, but now the mirage''s blood dyed the water dark red, but the sea animals were still unmoved, still shuttling forward, leaving the blood behind.


    After smelling the bloody mirage''s hand for a moment, ye Shan couldn''t get out of the sea.


    And he pointed like a knife. After a slight stroke toward the mirage''s forehead, the plump fat layer suddenly broke open, revealing a bone buried in the deepest part of his forehead. It was the only bone on mirage''s head. The whole bone looked like white jade.


    Ye Lingfeng is very sure that as long as he has this mirage bone, cloud wave can completely repair the heavenly magic ruler. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about the power of the heavenly magic ruler. What he cares more is that after the heavenly magic ruler is complete, cloud wave will be able to get the secret skill from the heavenly magic ruler.


    You know, according to Qiaohun, as long as yunwanbo cultivates the secret skill that appears after the Tianmo ruler is well repaired, her future accomplishments can be promoted to the divine realm without any suspense.


    Self improvement is always stronger than external force, which makes people feel more moved.


    Ye Lingfeng could almost imagine that when Yun Wanbo saw the surprise he had given her, there would be a smile more shining than the snow lotus on his frozen face.

 Chapter 2544

    "If you take off the mirage eye and store it separately, it can break the mirage better than the candle made of mirage meat. And if you can be promoted to become a God in the future, you can use this eye to understand the way of illusion! " Seeing that ye Lingfeng wants to put the mirage beast out of the mirage bone into the storage ring, the spirit of the bridge, who is in a good mood because of sensing the breath of the intact fifth bridge, reminds him.


    The way of illusion! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, there was a flash of joy in his eyes. Without thinking, he grasped the big one eyed one and pulled it out of the mirage''s head.


    This is not so much an eye as a glass bead like an eye. After starting, the mirage eye has no feeling of flesh and blood at all, but looks like a huge piece of glass, smooth and with a faint chill.


    Not only that, although the mirage beast''s vitality has now disappeared. But this mirage eye is still alive. When ye Lingfeng''s eyes contact with the pupil of the mirage eye, he feels that the plastered blue is going to turn into a deep sea eye, which wants to pull all people''s minds into it and sink into the deep illusion.


    "In front of that is..." At this moment, the black emperor suddenly turned over from the deck and stood up, staring at the front of the sea, a pair of obscene triangle eyes, now like a torch in the light.


    I saw in the black emperor gaze position, at the moment there is a huge stone mountain is located in the deepest sea. The stone mountain is towering and incomparable, the divine brilliance is brilliant, and the atmosphere of chaos is descending, just like a legendary holy mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a huge nest. The nest is made of wood of unknown materials. Each piece of wood is thick and horizontal. It''s huge to the extreme.


    Although the nest is not shining like a stone mountain, it is this kind of clumsy building that makes people feel that it is more sacred than that Stone Mountain. Even along the nest, there is a kind of wind like light breath.


    It''s not just the stone mountain. Ye Lingfeng also noticed that taking the stone mountain as the center, looking around, on the sea, there are countless sea going ships, like pilgrims, rushing to the stone mountain.


    And those sea animals in the sea, just like the blood in the body, are called by some kind of power, flocking and crazy approaching.


    Even indistinctly, ye Lingfeng felt that along the stone mountain, there were more bursts of sky shaking shouts and breath of art. It''s obvious that someone has climbed the stone mountain and is still fighting.


    This is the blessing of the monks. Similarly, it is also a disaster. Everyone knows that there is bound to be a world shaking battle here. This battle not only includes monks and sea animals, but also more definitely the fight between monks.


    Ye Lingfeng has no doubt. I''m afraid that before long, the sea area around Shishan will be red with blood.


    "The fifth bridge, right there!" At the same time, Qiaohun also confirmed the position of the fifth bridge, shivering and whispering.


    The fifth bridge is really in the nest of Kunpeng!


    Ye Lingfeng thought before that the fifth bridge could be hidden in the Xinghe sea, and that the only place where he had come here before but could not be perceived by the spirit of the bridge was Kunpeng''s nest. And now the words of bridge soul, let his guess get verification.


    "Forward!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng turned the dragon boat to the direction of Kunpeng''s nest.


    Whether it is the fifth bridge or the remains of Kunpeng, it is something he wants urgently. The dead corpse has been holding him back for a long time, and in front of this strange treasure, every second of delay will lead to more unknown.


    The stone mountain stands alone on the sea like a mountain out of thin air.


    And the closer it is, the bigger the Kunpeng nest on the hillside of the stone mountain is, which makes people feel like a dark cloud on the sky.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived at the sea area near Shishan, a strong smell of blood came with the sea breeze.


    The sea water in front of the ship also turned into a gorgeous red, and there were even many broken limbs in the sea.


    Those stumps are not only of sea animals, but also of monks. Even ye Lingfeng saw that a sea beast was cut off by someone''s waist, and half of the monk''s body was in his mouth. The monk''s life seems to have not been cut off at the moment. He is constantly struggling in the blood of sea animals. But the more he struggles, the more blood he spills, and the weaker his life is.


    I don''t know how Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying are now! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly sank.


    He doesn''t worry about the cloud. With her strength, even if the stone mountain has changed from a treasure mountain to a fierce place, he still has the power to protect himself. What worries him is Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying, especially Mo Shuying, who enter the sea of stars with the cultivation of golden elixir. This little girl''s strength is not as good as Qin Miaomiao''s, and she lacks experience of fighting with others.


    WOW! Just as ye Lingfeng''s eyes wandered toward the stone mountain, trying to find the whereabouts of the three girls, a splash of water came from behind, and then a smell of fishy smell came into his nose with the wind.


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng didn''t wait to turn around. His bloody stool condensed his epee and swept heavily behind him.When the sword passed, a cloud of hot and humid liquid stained his clothes, and then the sound of heavy objects falling into the water came out, ye Lingfeng found out that it was a star shark that had just attacked him.


    The strength of this star shark is not only bigger than that of the shark he saw in the past, but also has the same breath as that of the monk of Yuanying. Obviously, this beast must be a king in the deep sea of Xinghe sea.


    Even this kind of King living in the deep sea has appeared. I''m afraid that the appearance of Kunpeng''s nest has made the whole Xinghe sea in a state of agitation. I''m afraid that those terrible beasts in the deeper waters will also appear here.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that since all the kings of sea animals have appeared, why has there been no movement among the strange mosquito groups?


    WOW! But at the moment, there is not much time left for ye Lingfeng to think. Before his doubts fall, the sound of water splashing comes from his side again. Then, a noose like tentacle stretches out of the sea and lashes heavily at him.


    The fierce and terrible blow made the air burst like a heavy whip drawn by heaven.


    Strong pumping force, let Ye Lingfeng no doubt, this tentacle of pumping, even a stone mountain, can be pulled apart.


    It''s comparable to the fierce beast in Yuanying! After a slight jump from the corner of his eye, ye Lingfeng did not dare to hesitate. He folded up the dragon boat and trampled on xingzijue. At the same time, he held the bloody Epee in both hands and cut it down heavily.

 Chapter 2545

    Keng! A piece of bright sword awn split, along the antennae, there was a sound of gold and iron, then, a bloodstain appeared along the antennae and the Epee, the blood flashed, the winding antennae suddenly broke into two parts, hit the water heavily.


    When ye Lingfeng saw a frightening sea snake with seven or eight people hanging around the foot of the stone mountain and hissing out a snake letter to the nearby friars to threaten, he finally understood the situation:


    the sea beasts in the Xinghe sea have regarded Kunpeng''s nest as their forbidden place, and will come here to seek the cultivation of friars When they become enemies, the sea beasts will unite to kill the friars, and then enter the nest to look for the remains and treasures left by Kun Peng.


    And this means that before entering Kunpeng''s nest, a big war has already started. And this war will be a war between friars and sea animals! Similarly, no matter which of these two groups wins, civil war will continue.


    After judging this point, ye Lingfeng immediately dodges and resists the attack of sea animals, and at the same time, he balks at the friars who have already climbed the stone mountain beach, trying to find the whereabouts of Yun Wanbo and Mo Shuying.


    When he shuttled through most of the beach, his eyes finally saw four beautiful figures. Even in the dense crowd, these four figures are still as conspicuous as the Phoenix in the chicken flock. No matter which one is, they are all extraordinarily beautiful and beautiful. If they were not stained with some blood, no one would doubt that they are fairies in the dust.


    Besides Jiang Yanli, Yun Wanbo, Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying, who can stand out in the crowd.


    However, although the four women''s looks are out of the world, their situation is not so good at the moment, because there are four sea dragons besieging them and the langyage group.


    The four sea dragons are extremely large, and the scales of each of them are faintly golden. This is a sign that they are going to transform from Jiaos into dragons, and that they are the most respected golden dragons in the dragon clan.


    It''s not only amazing in blood, but also more surprising that the fighting power of each of the four sea dragons reached the stage of the late Yuan Dynasty. Flickering and moving, the blood roars like wind and thunder, and the breath of dragons is like destroying the world.


    Two of them are fighting against Lin Cang and Shen Mo, one is fighting with Jiang Yanli alone, and the other is launching a deadly attack on Qin Miaomiao.


    Each attack, this sea dragon has put out all his strength, Jiaowei heavy pumping, so that the solid stone mountains are gravel flying. Although Qin Miaomiao tried her best to resist, her strength was just beyond the golden elixir, and her physical body was only better than the golden body. She was not the rival of Haijiao at all, and she could only be beaten by pressure. If it wasn''t for Yun Wanbo and Mo Shuying, they would have been hit by Haijiao.


    However, it is a pity that the heaven magic charm of Yun Wan Bo is a true weapon for the friars. But for Haijiao, it doesn''t play a big role. On the contrary, it only stimulates its fierceness to a greater extent.


    So even if the three men joined hands, they could only be left and right before Haijiao''s aggressive attack.


    Boom! As the Dragon flies out to the three girls, the tail of the Dragon swings like a heavy whip, carrying the sound of wind and thunder to Qin Miaomiao.


    Yun Wanbo''s face was gloomy. After he raised his hand to scatter the dragon''s breath with the magic ruler, he had no more strength to fight against the dragon''s tail. He had no choice but to reach out and catch Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying, and quickly retreat to avoid the attack of the dragon''s tail.


    But this retreat, it is to let them enter Lin Cang and silent and sea Jiao''s battle group.


    Seeing the three men''s retreat, Lin Cang''s eyes suddenly showed his impatience. He said in a cold voice: "roll aside, don''t you see that we are dealing with two sea dragons, dare to attract another one!"


    At the same time, Lin Cang turns his hand and pushes Qin Miaomiao''s back to pull her away from the sea Jiao who follows Qin Miaomiao''s roar.


    All of a sudden, the cloud wave behind Mo Shuying has no time to help. He can only watch Qin Miaomiao pushed by Lin Cang''s backhand, a little bit close to Haijiao''s bloody mouth.


    Lin Cang, damn it! As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed a strong murderer.


    How can he not see that Lin Cang and Shen Mo didn''t do their best at all, otherwise, by their means, the two sea dragons who besieged them had already been killed. There is nothing wrong with retaining strength before entering Kunpeng''s nest.


    But Lin Cangqian shouldn''t do it. After Qin Miaomiao inadvertently approached his regiment, instead of caring for his fellow disciples, he pushed Qin Miaomiao, who had been seriously injured, towards the direction where Haijiao was.


    This situation is not a cold-blooded or not, but a naked murder.


    Villain, it seems that I have no chance to see you again, but it''s also good. If there is a nether world, maybe we can meet below! Qin Miaomiao, who was exhausted and had no strength at all, suddenly came up with Ye Lingfeng''s bad smile in her mind. When she thought of that smile, she also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.As if at this moment, with her, death has become less terrible than imagined.


    Hold the seal! Boom! Roar! But just as Qin Miaomiao closed his eyes and wanted to welcome death calmly, he suddenly heard a big drink in front of him. Then, the roar of the collapse of the mountains, and the shrill cry of the sea suddenly sounded.


    The sound? This familiar voice made Qin Miaomiao open his eyes with ecstasy. At the moment, all her figures are standing in front of the wind and rain.


    "Why, you''re not dead yet?" At the same time, Lin Cang has also seen the figure, found the moment, surprised and indifferent.


    Besides Ye Lingfeng, who can help Qin Miaomiao block Haijiao.


    You''re not dead? Lin Cang''s words make the look in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes cold to below the freezing point.


    Not long ago, it was he who sent Lin Cang and others away from the dangerous place where Guixu''s coffin was.


    But now Lin cangmu saw that Qin Miaomiao was in danger, and he even pushed her out. The first sentence he said when he saw his life-saving benefactor was "you''re not dead"!


    This kind of tone, this kind of indifference, I''m afraid that even the beast, will not be merciless to such a degree.

 Chapter 2546

    "Believe me, if you push your companion out again, you will die before me!" After a cold response to Lin Cang''s words, ye Lingfeng''s bloody sword swings and slashes away towards the sea dragon.


    Keng! After a heavy sound of gold and iron, ruke could easily smash a stone mountain into a sea dragon claw. Under the heavy blow of the bloody sword, he broke his wrist and fell to the ground with a shower of blood.


    Roar! Haijiao raised his head and roared wildly. He had just been bombarded by Shanyin. He had already smashed it to pieces, and his scales were flying. Now he was cut off again. This kind of pain really made him want to live.


    But just as Haijiao roared wildly, ye Lingfeng''s body was already high. Under the operation of xingzijue, his body suddenly appeared at the back of Haijiao''s neck like a ghost, and his blood sword was like a sharp axe.


    Poof! With a sword flying by, Haijiao''s head was as big as his neck. Like a stone, his huge head was lifted up by the blood accumulated in his neck, and then scattered all over the ground with a shower of blood.


    All the people in the field changed their colors in an instant because of the crisp and neat means of killing.


    Especially Lin Cang, who has just been threatened by Ye Lingfeng, is even more pale and changeable. He thought that ye Lingfeng would die in the coffin of Guixu, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so lucky that he appeared here again.


    What''s more, it''s amazing that ye Lingfeng not only survived from the coffin of Guixu, but also had no loss in his fighting power, even more powerful than before. The action of killing Haijiao is like running clouds and flowing water.


    After several changes in his face, Lin Cang still restrained his anger caused by the threat of Ye Lingfeng. His three foot long sword was cold and bright. After jumping up, his sharp sword was like a rainstorm, and he hit the sea dragon in front of him one by one.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Just a few minutes later, Haijiao was beaten into a sieve as if it had been swept by hailstones.


    Even Haijiao''s demon Dan was pierced several transparent holes by the terrible sword Qi, and lost the value of reuse.


    After he killed the sea dragon, Lin Cang glanced coldly at Ye Lingfeng. Obviously, he wants to show Ye Lingfeng his strength with this kind of rapid and unparalleled means, and let Ye Lingfeng know that he is terrible.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t even look at his actions. After holding Qin Miaomiao to stand still, he put a piece of mana into her body. After a careful perception, he determined that Qin Miaomiao had consumed all the mana in her body just because of the fierce fighting. Then he took out a Buyuan pill from the storage ring and gave it to Qin Miaomiao Next.


    A moment later, Qin Miaomiao''s dry mana was replenished and his breath returned to normal.


    "Villain, I thought I would never see you again..." Only then did Qin Miaomiao wake up from the shock of Ye Lingfeng''s going away and reappearance. Thinking of what Lin Cang had just done to her, he could not help holding Ye Lingfeng and choking.


    At the moment of her life and death just now, she really thought that she would never see ye Lingfeng again in her life. In other words, she could only meet Ye Lingfeng again in Jiuquan.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she opened her eyes again, she saw Ye Lingfeng hit Haijiao heavily with a mountain seal, and the roaring Haijiao was smashed into a mess with unparalleled vigor.


    At that moment, seeing her back, she felt that no matter what difficulties and obstacles ahead, it was no longer a problem.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die if anyone dies!" Ye Lingfeng rubbed Qin Miaomiao''s green silk with a smile and said in a warm voice. From the trembling of Qin Miaomiao''s voice, he could tell that the little witch had really felt the fear of death just now.


    Otherwise, with her character as a witch, she would never embrace herself.


    And this makes Ye Lingfeng''s disgust to Lin Cang increase a few points, because no matter what, they are all from Langya Pavilion. Now that the sea beast army is attacking, Lin Cang pushes Qin Miaomiao out of his side. This move is really chilling.


    Looking at the intimate appearance of Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao, Yun Wanbo''s face does not change, but his heart is sour. Seeing that ye Lingfeng was gone and reappeared, she was no less excited than Qin Miaomiao, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    In the same way, she also hopes that she can jump into Ye Lingfeng''s arms like Qin Miaomiao. But it''s a pity that she doesn''t have the courage of Qin Miaomiao to do similar things.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, this is the mirage bone I found on my way here. Take it to repair your magic ruler. Thank you for taking care of them!" After Wen Sheng comforts Qin Miaomiao for a few words, ye Lingfeng comes to Yun Wanbo and takes out the mirage bone from the storage ring. Wen Sheng laughs.


    Mirage bone! Cloud wave smell words, eyes suddenly a bright.


    Although Ye Lingfeng said that she gave the mirage bone to her to thank her for taking care of Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying, only she knew that these words were just pretexts. Ye Lingfeng found it specially for her.


    Originally in his heart, also remember me! Cloud pull wave hand over mirage bone, nodded, but the heart is slightly warm."After the magic ruler is repaired with mirage bone, there is a kind of secret cultivation skill. This skill is combined with the magic charm skill. Elder martial sister, you will be promoted to become immortal in the future!" When the cloud wave takes over the mirage bone, ye Lingfeng whispers to her.


    How is it possible to be promoted to a higher level? Hearing this, Yun Wanbo was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    She had never heard of any secret art in the world. As long as she practiced it, she could guarantee what realm she could reach. Even her father, Yun Yin, who was called a madman, didn''t dare to say that.


    But ye Lingfeng''s determined eyes and her understanding of Ye Lingfeng let her know that what ye Lingfeng said is absolutely true.


    Change the spirit! Think of these three hot terms, cloud wave mood will be waves of ups and downs. If what ye Lingfeng said is true, it doesn''t matter whether she gets Kunpeng''s remains or not.


    This kind of excitement makes Yun Wanbo''s mouth have a beautiful smile. It looks like snow lotus growing quietly on an iceberg for thousands of years. It seems that it has been assimilated by the cold, and suddenly blooms without any sign.


    Even if ye Lingfeng has been used to the beauty, but in front of this sudden smile, but still can''t help a moment of absence.


    "Younger martial brother ye, if you can come back, I will be at ease." At this time, Jiang Yanli, after solving the problem of Haijiao, walks up to Ye Lingfeng and nods to thank him. But her eyes are full of disbelief.

 Chapter 2547

    All the people in the hall, no one knows more about the terrible existence in Guixu''s coffin than her. Although she thinks that her strength is good, she thinks that if she and ye Lingfeng are exchanged, I''m afraid there is absolutely no possibility of escaping from that existence.


    But just like this, there was almost nothing that could be done, but ye Lingfeng did it. It was a miracle.


    And what she can be sure is that ye Lingfeng can leave from that existence by no means relying on his own strength, but on what external force! The more so, the more curious she was. She wanted to know what kind of secret Ye Lingfeng was hiding, and what the secret was, so that she could compete with the existence of Guixu coffin.


    "Brother ye, that''s great. We meet again!" At this time, a sea boat arrived at the beach. A graceful and beautiful girl jumped off the deck and said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    Luorong! There is no need to look back at all. As long as you listen to the voice and the other party''s address, ye Lingfeng knows who is behind you.


    "Brother ye, my younger sister has a proposal. It''s better for us to join hands with Langya Pavilion for the time being to fight against the attack of the tide of sea animals and open up the way to Kunpeng''s nest Although Luorong''s skin is as delicate as jade and can be broken, he seems to be very thick skinned. He doesn''t care about ye Lingfeng''s indifference.


    Together? Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately wanted to refuse. Although he knew that it was the best way to fight off the tide of sea animals to join hands with the Eastern god, he still didn''t want to have anything to do with the Eastern god.


    These guys who suppressed their parents in the lock prison, although half of their blood is similar to him, but the similar blood makes Ye Lingfeng feel less warm, only cold as Lin Cang.


    "Brother ye, you can rest assured that before you beat back the sea beasts, the people of the God Dynasty will never attack any of you, but will defend each other with your horns. As for the gratitude and resentment between you and the God Dynasty, we''ll have to deal with it after Xinghe maritime affairs Luorong seems to see what ye Lingfeng thinks in his heart. He blinks his eyes and smiles sincerely.


    Just in the deepest part of the smile, how to see, how to have a sense of treachery hidden.


    "Langya Pavilion can choose to join hands with the shenchao, but I have a request. When you and I join hands, we must make an oath to each other. Any one of us should do our best, and the other can''t take advantage of the opportunity to enter Kunpeng''s nest."


    Before ye Lingfeng says no to Luo Rong''s proposal, Jiang Yanli steps forward and looks at Luo Rong.


    The constant attack of sea animals makes Jiang Yanli feel a deep crisis. Even if she is like Ye Lingfeng, she knows that Luorong''s joint invitation must have some tricks, but she can''t help admitting that Luorong''s proposal is the best choice at the moment.


    No matter how many monks there are now in xinghehai, the only ones who will compete for Kunpeng''s remains will be Langya Pavilion and the eastern land God Dynasty.


    Collision is inevitable, but this kind of collision is based on the premise that they can enter the nest of Kunpeng. It''s no exaggeration to say that the sea animals are coming on a large scale. In this case, it is natural for the two families to join hands to fight back the sea beasts.


    "I can''t agree with sister Jiang''s proposal any more." Luo Rong beamed and said directly, "Luo Rong has made an oath to fight against the attack of sea animals with Langya Pavilion. The sea animals will not retreat, and the cultivation of the divine Dynasty will never set foot in Kunpeng''s nest. If there is any violation of the oath, the heaven will hate it, and the earth will abandon it, and there will be no cultivation of the divine Dynasty."


    What''s special? I''m a cheap cousin. I''m not in a good mood! Listen to Luo Rong straightforward extremely, and the content of the oath is extremely harsh oath, ye Lingfeng more and more concluded that this guy''s proposal is not well intentioned.


    "Good! Jiang Yanli made an oath here that the sea beasts would not retreat, and the monks of Langya pavilion would not enter Kunpeng''s lair. If he disobeyed the oath, heaven would be tired of it and the earth would abandon it. There would be no cultivation of transforming the spirit in Langya Pavilion! " Jiang Yan from the same heavy voice, word by word of the oath.


    Boom! As a result, the heaven and the earth seemed to be shocked by their earth shaking vows. Along the sea in the distance, there was a huge wave, which rolled to the left and right sides like a mountain, and then revealed a reddish brown mountain.


    The mountains were so vast that at the moment they appeared, the sea animals around the beach shuddered and quickly withdrew.


    Not only the sea animals, but also the friars on the beach felt a huge pressure on them. It was like a continuous mountain. It was heavy on them. It seemed that even their bones were about to crack.


    "God This is not a mountain where the sea is scattered It''s a fierce beast A dragon


    "This kind of breath, this kind of prestige, it is a monk who can be compared to the spirit realm, there is such a terrible sea animal in the Xinghe sea!"


    Then, a group of friars on the beach finally found that what appeared on the sea was not a mountain, but a terrible sea beast. Only because the size of the sea beast is too large and winding, it will be mistaken for an undersea mountain.


    Roar! Then, a roar suddenly resounded, and a huge head suddenly lifted up from the undulating sea. The head of the fierce beast was almost carved from the same mold as the golden dragon, and the only thing it lacked was the two dragon horns on the forehead.Moreover, among the waves, the group also found that the difference between the beast and the dragon is not only the Dragon horn, but also the posture. The dragon''s body is like a snake, but the animal''s body is more like a big fish. Moreover, the dragon has four or five claws, and the animal has neither horns nor claws.


    Whoa! When the friars on the beach looked at the beast in horror, the beast''s eyes also locked on the friars on the beach. Immediately, the red eyes firmly locked on a skinny and short friar on the beach. He opened his mouth and spat out a red light to him.


    This beast is clearly a sea creature, but the red light it emits is full of heat energy. The moment it emits, it makes people feel like a thunderbolt of nine days.


    That powerful puncture force, as well as the surging heat, people feel that as long as you touch a cent, you will die without a burial place.


    When the red light came, the monk of the eastern land God Dynasty immediately hit the red light with a tripod shaped magic weapon. In the fierce roar, the direction of the red light''s attack was turned and hit one side.


    Whoa! In a flash of light, a group of friars on the beach had not yet woken up from their astonishment, and the red light was near.

 Chapter 2548

    The terrible power made them feel as if they had been swept by a long red knife before they could make any resistance. In an instant, their bodies broke in two, and along the fracture, there were more burning smoke.


    Hiss! That terrible scene, even ye Lingfeng can''t help but pupil tiny Lin, pour to draw cold air more than.


    Because as far as he can see, the monks who were wiped out by this blow not only had the golden elixir realm, but also had two Yuanying Chu realms.


    But this kind of friar Yuan Ying, who can be called the top man, can''t even resist the attack of this fierce beast.


    "It looks like a dragon fish without horns and claws, and its mouth can spit fire. It is the kiss of the ninth son of a real dragon!" At this time, cloud wave eyes changing rapidly, suddenly thought of the content in the ancient books collected by cloud Yin, exclaimed.


    Juanwen, the ninth son of the real dragon, still exists in the world like the third son of the real dragon!


    And unlike the half dead mocking wind buried in the holy Valley, the goods are still alive and can be called the overlord of the sea.


    "Sister Rong, this kiss is the reason why your God Dynasty and my Langya Pavilion join hands." At this moment, even if ye Lingfeng is a fool, he can calculate that it must be the friars of the eastern land God Dynasty who annoyed the monk at sea and were chased by the other party. Otherwise, with the character of the eastern land God Dynasty''s eyes above the top, how could he be willing to join hands with Langya pavilion.


    Luo Rong Ru didn''t notice the sarcasm in Ye Lingfeng''s words. With a sweet smile, he said: "the ninth son of the real dragon, such a beast is still alive in the world. How dare our God Dynasty be good at it? Of course, it''s right to share it with all colleagues in Langya Pavilion."


    Ye Lingfeng did not guess wrong. He was really enraged by the Eastern god. To be exact, it was the Luo family''s little ancestor who had just slapped him with a kiss. After laughing at the retreating beast, the old man realized that he was invincible on the sea, so he made waves. Who knew that he had disturbed the king in the deepest part of the sea and chased them all the way here.


    It is also because of the fear that he kisses and tries his best to deal with the Eastern god Dynasty, which makes Langya Pavilion take advantage. Therefore, Luorong does not hesitate to propose to form an alliance with Langya Pavilion, and also makes a cruel oath.


    But ye Lingfeng also understood that Langya Pavilion had no chance to refuse Luorong''s proposal. As long as the kisses appear, it will be a terrible disaster. How can Langya Pavilion be spared if there is a complete egg under the cover of the nest and the Eastern god Dynasty is affected.


    The only possibility is that the two families join hands to clean up the kiss. As long as the king of the sea is dead, other sea animals will naturally retreat. If we think about it in this way, langyage would even like to thank Luorong for giving them a chance to save time.


    More importantly, even if Luo Rong didn''t propose to join hands, Jiang Yanli and Lin Cang would take the initiative to get involved in the battle group. This can be seen from Jiang Yanli and Lin Cang''s rapid breathing and fiery eyes after confirming the identity of JueShou.


    Since the death of the real dragon, the real dragon heirs are the only living things in the world.


    Although such a fierce beast is terrible, in the eyes of monks, it is a walking treasure.


    Why don''t these people know how to absorb the lessons? When they were faced with the coffin in Guixu, they were like this. No matter how they tried to dissuade them, they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts and wanted to get the treasure in the coffin.


    Guixu''s coffin was in front of them, but they even began to make the idea of kissing like a monk.


    Even if you know that you can''t do it, you should do it; if you know that it''s dangerous, you should get a chestnut from the fire!


    Fight with heaven, fight with earth, fight with people, even fight with yourself! Even if the process of fighting for a chance of life and a chance to improve your accomplishments, you will never shrink back! Is this the friar?


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand why Jiang Yanli and others want to be like this, but what he understands is that he has to fight against heaven, earth, people and even himself, just like these people.


    Because only by fighting can we survive, do what we want to do, and protect the people and things we care about.


    Since we have to fight in any case, we have to fight for the first place in everything, whether it''s to deal with this kiss or to enter the nest of Kunpeng! Fight for a thorough, fight for a world shaking, fight to the top!


    "Hold the seal of the mountain!" After a smile, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly burst into full bloom, and his body swayed behind him, blocking Qin Miaomiao, Mo Shuying, and Yun Wanbo. He stood up in the forbidden area and kneaded his hands.


    Boom! The collapse of the mountains suddenly fell, and thousands of heavy pressure such as the huge stones rolling down from the towering mountain top, quickly fell one by one, and heavily fell on the body of Juankou. Every time he hit hard, a burst of sparks came out of his scales, and even some of them flew away, revealing bright red blood and flesh.


    "Brother ye, it''s true that blood is thicker than water, and it''s hard to cut off the kinship. You care for my little sister so much, which makes me feel so much..." Luo Rong sees this, a face false model false appearance move way. Only in her eyes, but there is a different color.


    All the way, she knew how strong the scales on her body were. The magic weapon of Yuanying could not damage her. But ye Lingfeng''s Yin Jue makes his body full of flesh and blood. This kind of power is amazing.Even though she had heard the power of Ye Lingfeng, what she saw with her own eyes still made her heart twitch slightly.


    Not only Luorong, but also the little ancestor of the Luo family has the same tiny pupils. Even at this moment, his mind can''t help echoing Luo Xi''s words in suoshen prison: "my child, must be magnificent. One day, he will make you cold and take my husband and wife out from here!"


    Roar! The pain of tearing the scales makes the kiss roar in pain.


    It is the descendant of the real dragon, the king of the Xinghe sea, and the master of this vast ocean. But it is such an unattainable existence. Now it is not only disturbed by these mole ants and reptiles, but also torn off its scales by these mole ants.


    It''s not so much the pain of pounding that makes it unbearable as the humiliation of these ants.


    In particular, it understands that the reason why these ants are so rampant is that they want to take the ownership of Kunpeng''s nest from it. Kunpeng and it are not the same era, but since the nest of Kunpeng is in the vast sea, it is natural that all this belongs to the king. Since it''s its stuff, how can these ants rob it?


    WOW! In this extreme anger, the body of Juanxi curls wildly in the sea. With the flick of the caudal fin, a fluffy sea, like a raging tide, sweeps madly to the beach.

 Chapter 2549

    If the sea water is just pure sea water, it''s just a pity that under the great force of the kiss, every wave is like a swimming water mountain. When it hits the beach, those friars with poor cultivation will vomit blood.


    Although Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying are protected by Ye Lingfeng, they are inevitably affected by the power of huge waves.


    The terrible impact made them feel that the five zang organs seemed to have deviated from their position, and dark black blood spilled along the corner of their mouth.


    In desperation, ye Lingfeng can only take out the holy Hall of the yellow spring and bring in Qin Miaomiao, Mo Shuying and Cao Zhen.


    Such a level of fighting is no longer what they can join in. They can only take risks and die.


    "Everything in xinghehai is owned by the king. If you leave now, I can give you a way to live. If you are stubborn, there is only one way to die!" Turbid waves surging, he kisses a pair of scarlet eyes, cold group of people, a word a cold voice.


    With its blood and cultivation, it has already gone beyond the level of ordinary fierce animals. It''s very common to spit out people''s words.


    "But it''s just a mixed blood dragon clan with a trace of real dragon blood. I really think you are extraordinary. There are countless golden dragons in my dynasty, and I haven''t seen you so arrogant!" As soon as the words came out, Lori, who had been slapped by Ye Lingfeng, immediately responded coldly.


    Not only Lori, but also other friars of the Eastern god Dynasty had a natural look on their faces. As Lori said, ordinary friars may be afraid to see the real dragon descendants, but as far as the Eastern god Dynasty, where the dragon people now live, is concerned, they have long been used to seeing the dragon. Although they have extraordinary blood, they have no deterrent power.


    Whoa! For Lori''s words, he kisses the response is very simple, dragon kisses open is a red flame fly out.


    Red flame across the sky, in an instant it turned into a battle spear shape. The speed was so fast that it could be called a meteor across the sky. It hit Lori with lightning. Although Lori tried his best to resist with his magic weapon, when the magic weapon touched the red flame, it fell apart. Then he was heavily hit by the red flame and turned grey within a few breath.


    What''s more, this kiss has the charm of water and fire! This chilly picture appears, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly jump wildly.


    Although Luo Rui''s strength is not good, he is also a monk in Yuan Ying Jing, but he is not the enemy of red flame.


    And under the red flame burning, even Yuanying had no chance to escape, and turned into fly ash.


    Such means, only pregnant with the flame of the fire road rhyme can do.


    Ye Lingfeng felt that even if he went to Langya Pavilion, he would definitely be one of the teachers.


    "He''s just the beginning. You''re next!" He kisses and scans the crowd indifferently, word by word, and his words are as cold as ice.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also clearly felt that when this guy was scanning the crowd, his eyes were still on him for a moment. Obviously, this guy has the same hatred as mocking wind. He firmly remembers the pain brought by the mountain seal.


    "Sister Yan Li and brother ye, let''s kill this tusk together!" There was no smile on Luorong''s face. After raising his hand, a pink crescent shaped jade suddenly suspended in front of him, emitting a light pink light.


    Although this magic weapon looks very cute, such as the little girl''s plaything. But ye Lingfeng felt a strong sense of killing from it. He could be sure that this magic weapon was not as lovely as its appearance. It must have harvested a lot of life.


    Jiang Yanli was speechless. With a slight lift of his hand, another red feather flew out of the air. In a flash of air, he quickly turned into a huge victory. And different from the previous victory, this victory is more brilliant and colorful. If ordinary people see it, I''m afraid it will be believed that it is a Phoenix.


    After Sheng Yu appeared, he immediately flapped his wings and flew to Juanxi. Two sharp blades, like iron hoops, swept Juanxi''s eyes, intending to blind Juanxi''s eyes with his claws, so as to reduce the opponent''s combat power.


    She had really hidden her strength before, and even the means she might use at the moment, in fact, she did not use all her strength! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng immediately confirmed the speculation of Jiang Yanli''s real strength in his mind.


    Sheng Yu was a fierce bird in ancient times, especially restraining sea animals. It''s appearance, immediately let the kiss feel the crisis, without thinking, a red flame will fly to victory. But how agile is victory and encounter? As soon as the wings vibrate, they avoid the flame. But after this intrusion, its claws could no longer attack her eyes as planned, so it had to change direction and grab her neck heavily.


    But even so, under a grasp, the scale of the kiss was punctured immediately, leaving eight blood holes.


    This is a thrilling vision. He has real dragon blood and strong scales. But he was pierced by Jiang Yanli with a feather, and even caused a lot of skin injuries.


    Roar! Angry roar, tail fin twist, toward the back of the victory on the heavy shot. With a loud bang, he tried to tear down a piece of flesh and blood from his back. Suddenly, his feathers were flying and he was knocked upside down.


    But before he could wake up from the joy of Pai Fei Sheng Yu, Luorong''s Pink crescent shaped magic weapon was humming, and then a bright light like moonlight appeared and fell on the seventh inch of his kiss.Whoa! Although the clarity was clear, the sharpness was more terrifying than the sword Qi. With one blow, it suddenly left a deep bloodstain on the seven inches of the kiss. The mouth of the bloodstain was as fierce as a child''s mouth.


    Dong! Then, another tripod suddenly appeared on the top of his head and smashed down.


    With just one stroke, he shook his head and felt that the picture in front of him was spinning and almost fainted.


    This tripod is powerful! This tripod strike not only makes the kiss faint, but also attracts Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    As soon as the cauldron appeared, he felt that the cauldron was attracted and restless.


    You know, no matter in the selection of the fight with Luoyun, or later against Luobin, Shending has never had a similar situation. However, the appearance of the tripod makes the tripod vibrate, which shows that the tripod is better than Luoyun and Luobin.


    Such a tripod naturally attracted Ye Lingfeng''s attention. When he followed the breath and went away, he found that it was at the beginning that one tripod deflected the red flame from the kiss and flew into the short and thin monk of the eastern land God Dynasty.


    When ye Lingfeng noticed the friar, the other side also noticed Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and gave him a smile.

 Chapter 2550

    But when ye Lingfeng saw the smile, instead of feeling warmth from the smile, his back trembled and almost a layer of cold sweat rose. I don''t know why, looking at this smile, he actually felt that the other party was like a vicious God of death, smile can also kill people.


    "True dragon, such a beast, can be used to sharpen my sword!" At this time, after the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath, a light of the sword flew up with Lin Cang''s cold drink. It was clear as water, and it hit the belly of the kiss.


    "Into the soul!" Then, the silent mind attack suddenly hit.


    Different from Wei family''s Secret Art of transforming the mind into form, the silent mind is condensed into a hexagonal crystal after it is removed from the body, and the art of entering the soul is released with the help of this crystal. Although this technique is not as impressive as Wei''s, it is more concise than Wei''s.


    Not only these four people, but also the rest of the monks of Langya Pavilion and the eastern land God Dynasty, who were as brilliant as rain and powerful as heaven.


    Although the strength of JuanShou is extremely strong, the four men who took the shot are also the top figures of the young generation in the world. Four very different techniques at the same time attack, although the kiss is strong, but also some left and right.


    Here''s the chance! When ye Lingfeng saw that his body, which had been dazzled by a tripod, was gradually crumbling under the attack of Silent Soul entering skill, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became bright.


    Without any hesitation, he pushed the xingzijue to the extreme. The bloody Epee suddenly condensed the palm of his hand, and walked through the waves to the back of his kiss. At the same time, the blood gas Epee cuts down heavily towards the tail of the kiss.


    Whoa! Everything is as fast as lightning and dazzling. The Epee force is as powerful as a mountain. After a big bang, a blood line appears along the tail of the kiss, and then spreads out rapidly.


    Then, the huge tail of the kiss, accompanied by a spring of blood, lost its connection with the body and fell down.


    "Take it!" When the giant tail of the kiss falls, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly become more intense. With his hand stretched forward, the mana immediately locks the broken tail, and then a flash of Brilliance will put it in the storage ring.


    Roar! The huge tail was cut off by people, and it hurt deeply. The kiss roared endlessly. The shrill roar was like thousands of thunder. The terrible sound wave almost broke the sky and the earth, and thousands of water waves rose up and rolled out in all directions.


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng quickly put the blood gas Epee in front of him like a shield. His blood was low and his brilliance was bright. Every strand of it could open the stone tablet. But now he was struck by the water wave under the roar of the kiss. It was like a sword cutting on it. The huge impact made Ye Lingfeng fly upside down. After more than ten Zhang''s retreat, he stabilized himself.


    At the moment, Jiang Yanli, Luorong and others in the field are also having a hard time. There are too many water waves caused by the kiss, such as torrential rain. Although they try their best to stop them, there are still waves splashing on them, piercing their bodies and spilling a little blood.


    This kiss is the king of beasts. The blood of the real dragon can''t be underestimated! This situation, let the group of people in the field pumping air-conditioning more than. Although they have seen many fierce beasts, it is the first time in their life that they have met them.


    What makes Luorong and others even more angry is that they work hard to control the kiss, but let Ye Lingfeng take advantage of it and cut off the tail of the kiss. The body of the beast has the blood of a real dragon, and the tail of the beast is swaying. It is the place where the blood is concentrated. If ye Lingfeng''s Dan Zun cultivation is refined carefully, it is possible to refine the essence of the real dragon.


    The real dragon is dead, even if it can only quench a drop of blood essence, it is absolutely an earthshaking treasure!


    "Brother ye, you really know how to seize the opportunity. We worked very hard, but we made you a wedding dress!" So harvest, even Luo Rong are moved, eyes slightly angry, smile rather than smile of cold voice.


    Lin Cang also said in a cold voice: "younger martial brother Lin, I''m afraid that''s not right."


    "It''s just by means. If you can do it, Ye has no choice." Ye Lingfeng was not moved at all. He looked at the group of people indifferently, word by word, and his voice was cold.


    Just now, he cut off the giant tail of kisses. Although there is some element of opportunism in this move, it is a manifestation of his own strength, whether it is a quick approach with xingzijue or breaking through the defense of kisses with the help of blood saber.


    Moreover, if the person who just cut off the giant tail is replaced by Lin Cang and Luo Rong, I''m afraid they will also ignore these rumors just like him, and it''s the king''s way to make things safe.


    "You and I have to fight each other by means. Younger martial brother ye can get something. That''s his means!" At this time, Jiang Yanli made a deep voice, and then said: "the kiss has not died, its demon Dan is the most precious treasure!"


    As soon as the words fell, the group of people in the field turned their eyes to Ye Lingfeng, who was roaring wildly on the sea. As Jiang TiAI said, although the kiss is a treasure, but the devil is the essence of its essence, the value far beyond the broken tail.


    If you can get the demon pill, you can forge it with a secret skill. It is not known whether the broken tail can quench the real dragon essence blood, but the demon pill can certainly quench one to three drops of the real dragon essence blood.And no matter what they have just said to Ye Lingfeng, they have to admit that ye Lingfeng''s action of cutting off the giant tail of Juezi has greatly weakened the combat power of Juezi, making the chance of collecting demon Dan more than a few points.


    "You are all going to die!" The pain of the broken tail has not yet dissipated. At this moment, I see that the group of people are staring at it with the burning eyes of looking at the fish on the chopping board. This kind of humiliation is more difficult for the king of the sea to accept than the stinging pain.


    A word falls, the body suddenly trembles, along the body there is a terrible breath release. In an instant, the vast sea covered the sky.


    Then, a black and a red two breath, left and right state in its body derived from the side. The black, like an unfathomable ocean, is despairing; the red, like an ocean of magma after the eruption of a volcano, is full of heat, like burning everything.


    This is the rhyme of water and fire, which is mastered by Juanxi. The combination of the two, the terrible pressure, makes the world fall into deep silence at this moment. Under this pressure, the friars on the beach, who were slightly weak in cultivation, began to cough up blood at the moment when they came into contact with the breath, and the breath was weak. If they wanted to fall under the dual power of water and fire.


    "Deep water and hot water!" Then, he kisses one word by one and slowly says four very common words.

 Chapter 2551

    Boom! But just like this simple four words fall, the rhyme of water, fire and Taoism is like boiling. They are all together. They are pressing down on the friars on the beach to crush the reptiles into dust with the rhyme of Taoism.


    It''s not only that the leaves are flying towards the fire, but also that the wind is flying towards the fire. The pain of cutting off the giant tail makes juanwen full of anger at Ye Lingfeng. At the moment, in his eyes, ye Lingfeng is the one he wants to kill most.


    Flame hit, ye Lingfeng without thinking, quickly and incomparably to one side. But I don''t know whether he was unintentional or intentional. The direction he dodged happened to be the area occupied by the monks sent by the Eastern god.


    Boom! The Taoist rhyme is smart, and moves with Ye Lingfeng. The terrible tongue of fire is like a dragon. Just licking it, it covers the area Ye Lingfeng is hiding from. Then, there is a shrill howling sound.


    "Luocheng, Luoli!" Luo Rong see this, pupil a Lin, startled voice. This terrible roar has made her realize that Luocheng and Luoli in that area can''t resist the fire at all. It''s very dangerous now.


    When the Eastern god Dynasty came, it had already regarded the treasure in Kunpeng''s nest as the treasure in its bag. But no one thought, and now has not entered the Kunpeng nest, has been damaged three good hands.


    Peng! Then, a mass of Mars suddenly flashed in the rhyme of fire, and then a figure with a golden feather appeared. The person who appears is not ye Lingfeng with golden black plumes, and who can it be.


    Although the fire way rhyme of juanwen is powerful, the three legged golden black is the spirit born from the fire. In particular, ye Lingfeng''s plumes are still taken from sanzujinwu, whose origin is intact. Naturally, all kinds of flames can be avoided.


    And the schadenfreude smile on his face can be seen as long as he is not blind. Just now, he dodged to Luocheng and Luoli on purpose. The picture is to cut off the friars of the eastern land God Dynasty with the help of a kiss.


    "Ye Lingfeng!" Luo Rong sees this, eyes cold down, no longer call ye Lingfeng brother Ye as before, but call him by his name.


    Boom! But unfortunately, the kiss did not give her too much time to be angry. Just as she said it, a black wave, which made the water light but also heavy, hit her like a mountain.


    She had no time to be angry at what ye Lingfeng had done because of the terrible thump. She quickly raised the pink crescent moon weapon in her hand, and a bright moon light suddenly dispersed and chopped down towards the black waves.


    Whoa! Although Yuehui is clear and fragile like crystal, its attack power is amazing. The black waves, like shifting mountains, burst from the middle when they touched the moon.


    What''s more, after the black waves, Yuehui still has the strength to fly towards the kiss. Although the moon is smashed by the kiss, it also shows the strength of Luorong.


    After dissolving the black waves, Luo Rong''s eyes sweep to Ye Lingfeng like ice.


    At this moment, she fully realized the fact that what ye Lingfeng had said before was not a lie. His hatred for the eastern land God had reached the bone. As long as he could cut off the friars of the eastern land God, he would seize it without hesitation.


    This girl''s means are really very good. When you meet her in Kunpeng''s nest, you should be more careful! Although Ye Lingfeng laughs at Luo Rong''s cold eyes, he is secretly alert to remind himself that he must not be confused by the appearance of this cheap cousin.


    "Kill the dragon!" And at this time, Lin Cang suddenly issued a loud roar through the sea.


    Then, a blue sword suddenly appeared. The sword is very strange. Not only does it soar to the sky, but also it is more surprising that when the sword flies out, there is even a strong fishy wind, which makes people feel unstable.


    Not only that, when the sword broke through the red flame that swept to Lincang, it fell on the body of Juanxi like a withered sword. The two are just one touch. The position where the sword sweeps the snout''s body surface is actually the beginning of a large black appearance.


    That black is just like the maggot of tarsal bone. The moment it gets infected, it goes to the inside of the snout.


    After a few breaths, the flesh and blood in the black part of the snout began to rot, and even the unbreakable scales, under the strong toxicity, all appeared cracks, and finally disappeared into black water and fell into the ocean.


    What a terrible poison, the skill of Poison Sword. Is that Lin Cang''s method! The scene made the crowd shudder.


    They couldn''t imagine that if this sword fell on the friar, it would corrode the Friar''s flesh and bones into a void within a few breath.


    "Soul But before the group of people were shocked, the silence was just like the light in their eyes, and the crystal of the mind was humming, like a high-speed rotary drill, penetrating quickly between the eyebrows.


    That fierce offensive sent out the majestic idea of pressure, straight people feel that under this attack, the soul will fly ash annihilation!


    The second strike of shennian trial tablet! And see this technique moment, the eye of leaf Ling breeze is abrupt however become bright rise.After entering the soul, it is soul grabbing! At the moment when he was silent, ye Lingfeng sensed from the familiar breath that this skill was the follow-up secret skill of entering the soul that he had decided to go back to Langya Pavilion and practice in shennian trial stele.


    Hum! The speed of the divine crystal is very fast. One moment, it is still in silence. The next moment, it has reached the center of the eyebrow. The crystal trembles slightly, then rushes into the body of the kiss like a drill.


    Almost as soon as the crystal flew in, four long tentacles appeared along the circumference of the kiss. The virtual shadow is condensed from the divine mind, like an iron rope, which is to be grasped from the body of the kiss.


    After a few breaths, along the center of his eyebrows, there was an illusory shadow. The shape of the shadow was the same as that of the kiss. There was almost no difference between the shadow and the kiss, except that it was not a solid but a virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow is the soul of the kiss, the external expression of its mind condensed in the body.


    And as the ghost shadow is captured by the divine idea, the expression of juanwen becomes extremely painful. He struggles madly on the ocean surface, slapping the broken tail, and his huge eyes become blood red because of the pain.


    Whoa! In his anger, he shook his head fiercely. After breaking the shackles of the soul grabbing technique, he turned to bite the ferocious blood marks left by Lin Cang''s sword Qi. He bit off a piece of rotten meat.

 Chapter 2552

    This kiss is cruel enough! This situation, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but slightly take a breath of air conditioning. In this world, there are many people who are cruel to others, but few of them are cruel to themselves, but there is no doubt that kiss is the latter.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s judgment of the art of Lin Cang''s poisonous sword, if he doesn''t bite off the rotten meat, but let it spread, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he has a good piece of meat all over his body. But now the rotten meat is bitten off, and the spread is suppressed. Although the process is a little painful, it is the best solution.


    "Bind the dragon!" But just as he got rid of the poisonous sword and soul attack, the short and thin friar of the Luo family also made a move. He raised his hand and several red chains flew out.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure the red chains are made of. When they fly out, the sound of gold and iron is incessant. Even when they touch the void, they begin to have fine cracks, as if to tear the heaven and the earth apart.


    Then, the red chain fell on the body of the kiss. At the moment of contact, the red chain tightened like a fishing net, and each red chain cut open the strong scale of the kiss, and went deep into its flesh and blood.


    Even when they went deep, there were bursts of bangs, as if the bones of a kiss would be broken by the red chain.


    What is the identity of this man? It is clear that he is not well-known in the Eastern god Dynasty, but his means are not under Luorong at all, and even beyond his frontline! This terrible scene attracted Ye Lingfeng''s attention and made him confused.


    It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Jiang Yanli''s eyes. She didn''t expect that there was such a master in the Eastern god Dynasty.


    Roar! The red chain is all over the body, and the kiss of the dragon is twisting the body wildly. Every piece of scale is shining. I want to use the power brought by the blood of the real dragon to break away from the red chain and restore the body of freedom.


    "Break the situation!" Can be in this is, the river is tired of to leave the surprised color in Mou astringent, what replace is a kind of ice cold.


    That chill almost made Ye Lingfeng have an illusion. He felt that Jiang Yanli was like a hunter who was staring at his prey. It seemed that in her eyes, he was not a king in the sea, but a beast who wanted to eat.


    That kind of eyes is very strange, but terrible, full of a sense of killing, such as hunting.


    Zheng! Then, a cold sword suddenly sounded, and a sharp sword flew out along Jiang Yanli''s back, straight into the sky. Then, he cut off his kisses.


    In the process of the sword, ghosts and wolves were crying and howling. There was a touch of blood in the air. Even in Ye Lingfeng''s perception, there are thousands of corpses. It seems that heaven and earth will become a Shura field under this sword.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel that this sword was born from blood, not a sharp sword, but something that drinks blood.


    This sword is more terrible than Lin Cang''s poisonous sword. It''s not Tao, but a kind of potential, a kind of potential of life and death! Under the rhyme of Tao, there may be some turning around and some escaping, but under the general trend, none of them will be spared.


    The leaf Ling breeze pours out cold air repeatedly, the eyes are full of startle color. Although from the attitude of Lin Cang, Shen Mo, Luo Bin and others before, he realized that Jiang Yanli''s fighting power was incomparable, but now Jiang Yanli''s hand made him realize this power.


    The monk Yuan Ying, who is closest to Huashen realm, is really worthy of his name!


    Even ye Lingfeng felt that even if he was a monk, he might not be the opponent of Jiang Yanli.


    "Boy ye, this girl is so terrible. It''s a very profound secret skill to cultivate the general trend of life and death in the sword and flesh. Even the emperor is very moved!" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the black emperor with eyes above the top.


    Heaven and earth seem to collapse at this moment. The sea area around the stone mountain is like boiling. It''s crazy and rippling. Even the hot sun hanging in the sky is shaking under such a sword. It''s like falling.


    This situation and scene, as if all things in the world, nothing can resist the trend of the sword, even Haori, in front of the light of the sword, is like a firefly, to be eclipsed.


    He kisses the whole body shudder not only, in its eyes which are completely occupied by the blood color, for the first time appeared the fear. Even at this moment, it began to try to turn its body, such as to rush into the water and escape from the sword.


    But it is a pity that the general trend of life and death is overwhelming. Those who follow it will die, and those who go against it will die even more!


    Under the lock of the terrible sword power, he kisses can''t turn his body any more. He can only watch the terrible sword fall to the extreme and cut his belly with the fierce force.


    Boom! The huge belly of the fish was cut open in a flash, and countless colorful fish intestines and fish bellies with red blood rolled into the ocean under the body. The blood flowing like a note dyed the Sea red.


    Not only that, in this overwhelming sword, the kiss is becoming more and more moribund, weak vitality to the extreme.


    She wanted to roar, but she couldn''t make a sound. She couldn''t believe it. She had real dragon blood and noble blood. She was the king of the ocean, and now she would come to such a miserable end.Blood was pouring into the sea. And in the blood rain, a touch of fiery gold, like a corner of the sun exposed from the dark clouds, suddenly lit up in the belly of the kiss. The appearance of this light, instantly lit up the eyes of all people.


    Everyone knows that this touch of gold is the demon Dan of the kiss!


    If you forge this demon pill, you can get a few drops of real dragon blood essence.


    The real dragon is the real soul of heaven and earth. Its blood is not like the blood of today''s Dragon people, which only has the ability to enhance the body, but has unlimited possibilities. For any monk, it is a supreme treasure.


    A drop of real dragon blood essence can make a monk crazy, let alone a few drops of kiss demon pill.


    Without any hesitation, the shadows, like sharp arrows, rushed to the position where the golden light was blooming. Even ye Lingfeng is no exception. He also wants to get the Dragon kiss demon pill and extract the real dragon essence blood.


    He is sure that in the case of removing reincarnation wood, a drop of real dragon blood essence can absolutely light up the fifth disk star.


    Roar! It seems that he is aware of the greedy desire of the group of people for it. At this moment, his dignity as a descendant of the real dragon is completely stimulated. With the only strength of his body, he raises his head and roars wildly.


    The roar fell down. As the blood flowed along the corner of his mouth, the gold shining on his belly spewed out along his mouth. Like a meteor across the sky, he hit the stone mountain heavily. If he wanted to burn all the jade, he would smash the demon pill into pieces.

 Chapter 2553

    As a descendant of the real dragon, it can accept the fate of failure and death, but it can''t accept that the demon Dan is obtained by the friars! This is the dignity of the real dragon. It would rather let the demon Dan smash and annihilate the world than fall into anyone''s hands.


    Whoa! The demon Dan roars out like a shell. Some monks who are not afraid of death risk to get close and want to block it with their bodies. But it''s a pity that he was crushed into meat sauce by the terrible power just when he met the demon Dan.


    Even lianjiang Yanli raised his hands and made a big net that shrouded in front of Yaodan. After he met it, it was yaodansheng who tore a huge gap and continued to move forward.


    Just a few seconds later, the demon pill broke through the blockade and appeared in the position less than two inches away from the stone mountain. It seemed that the next moment, the treasure containing the essence and blood of the real dragon, was about to fall apart and disappear into light and rain.


    But at this time, the short and thin monk of the eastern land God Dynasty was changing his face rapidly. He stretched his hand forward and suddenly condensed a huge palm shadow in the air. Like an iron hoop, he grabbed the kiss demon pill heavily.


    It was such a relaxed freehand brushwork that the originally powerful kiss demon Dan ran into an invisible barrier, and then it was held tightly in the palm of its hand.


    "This Dan belongs to me!" The short and thin young man, with a smile of old age, put the demon pill in his pocket with his backhand.


    This series of actions, such as flowing water and flowing clouds, did not delay at all, and did not give anyone a chance to snatch.


    Roar! JuanShou looks up and roars angrily. He wants to fight for jade and stone and smash the demon pill into pieces, but he doesn''t expect that although he has exhausted his means, the demon pill is finally snatched by others, which becomes the help of others on the way of practice and its shame.


    Under the extreme humiliation, Juanxi''s fragmented body rushed up and bumped heavily towards the stone mountain, trying to get rid of the remaining vitality. But it''s a pity that when he jumped out, Jiang Yanli appeared in front of him. After his sword fell down four or five times, the blood line burst out, and his huge body was divided into four or five parts, which were included in the storage ring.


    WOW! WOW! The waves on the surface of the ocean are undulating, and the waves are beating on the beach, whistling. Under the wind, the sound is like the sob of the sea, it seems to be sighing for the passing of the king in the sea.


    With the fall of the kiss, the sea animals in the Xinghe sea, who had already killed their red eyes, were deeply shocked at the moment. In silence, they began to retreat quietly and wander around the surrounding waters, but they did not dare to get close to the Shishan beach.


    "Kiss is everyone''s joint efforts to kill, the demon Dan equal share is in line with the rules!" But before long, the sigh of the sea was replaced by Lin Cang''s angry voice.


    It was not only Lin Cang who was silent, but also breathed heavily. He was staring at the short and thin young man with a sharp killing in his eyes.


    They can''t help but get angry. When they find the kiss, they want to get the kiss demon pill to improve their cultivation.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they tried their best to make wedding clothes for others. Ye Lingfeng got the tail of the kiss, Jiang Yanli got the body of the kiss, and the most precious demon Dan was also obtained by this short and thin young man.


    "It''s only by means. If I don''t do it, can you stop the burning of jade and stone in this demon pill?" The short and thin young man was not moved by the threat of the two men at all. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, an evil spirit appeared at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Lin Cang heard the words, just as the short and thin young man said, just when the demon Dan hit the stone mountain, Lin Cang also wanted to stop, but he found that even if he tried his best, he could not stop the destruction of the demon Dan.


    It''s not just luck that the short and thin young people can bring the demon Dan into the bag, but also rely on their own strength.


    "The previous oath has said that you and I are only fighting together, and there is no provision to divide the spoils equally. If you want to get the demon elixir, you can get it by your own ability. If you can''t get it, don''t complain about it! " Luorong is also indifferent.


    The kiss is dead, and the oath of the devil has lost its effect. Everyone knows that the East Turk God Dynasty and Langya pavilion are no longer the allies of cooperation, but the most powerful competitors of each other.


    No one, even a fool, will make any favorable compromise to the competitors.


    Boom! Just at this moment, along the Kunpeng nest above the stone mountain, suddenly there is a roar, a bright and light light light, constantly flying out along the stone mountain, weaving all kinds of mysterious patterns in the air.


    "The demon Dan is on me. If you want, come and get it!" After a sneer, the short and thin young man jumped up like a wisp of smoke and flew to the stone mountain path.


    In a few ups and downs, he came to the sea snake that had blocked the stone mountain road before. At the moment of the terrible sea snake, he could not avoid and retreat. As soon as he approached, his hand was raised, and the body of the sea snake was divided into two parts.


    What''s the origin of this guy? He looks so young, but he calls himself an old man, and his means are so terrible! This situation makes Ye Lingfeng more confident that this short and thin young man may be the highest one among the monks from the Eastern god Dynasty. However, it is puzzling why such a person was not famous in the past."The oath is over. Next, in the nest, you and I will rely on our own means. Let''s live or die!" Seeing this, Luo Rong sneered, and after a light sentence, he also flew up. When he left, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, and he looked deeply at Ye Lingfeng.


    Following the action of Luorong, a group of figures rose from the ground and went to the stone mountain quickly.


    The siege of sea animals has retreated, and it''s at this time to enter Kunpeng''s nest! What everyone knows better is that the fight between friars and sea animals has come to an end at the moment, and the next is the fight between friars and friars, which is more fierce than the former.


    Ye Lingfeng also flew up, running the word formula, constantly climbing towards the stone mountain.


    At the moment of entering the stone mountain, ye Lingfeng was shocked to find that the stone mountain was a small world of its own.


    The towering Stone Mountain is far more amazing than what we just saw. The mountain is so big that although there are nearly hundreds of monks running, under the towering mountain, the crowd looks as small as an ant colony.


    Not only that, but also the height of the stone mountain is amazing. It took nearly an hour to reach the top of the stone mountain, which was supposed to take only a few tens of breath.

 Chapter 2554

    But after boarding, everyone was stunned. The top of the stone mountain was empty, and there was no grass except for Mori Bai''s stones. Even the Kunpeng nest that the group had seen at the foot of the mountain had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Is it just an illusion nest left by Kun Peng? Is it true? Is it not here?"


    "Paid so much hard, is it just a futile, those spilled blood and sweat, destined to be a joke?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere of depression shrouded in the field, and everyone felt extremely lost. No one wants to accept this result. The fierce battle between the friars and the sea beasts killed many people and injured many people, but even these friars still insist, that is, they are waiting for the moment when they enter Kunpeng''s nest.


    But at the moment, the situation in front of us makes us feel that everything is just like a dream. It''s just a joke made by Kun Peng.


    No, why is that guy missing? Even ye Lingfeng was depressed at first when he saw this scene. But soon, he suddenly responded that not only Kunpeng''s nest but also the short and thin young man disappeared here.


    Although Ye Lingfeng pushed the formula to the extreme, to his surprise, with his speed, he still couldn''t catch up with the short and thin young man and was always a little slower than the other side.


    All the way to catch up, ye Lingfeng did not see the thin young man left the stone mountain, but now he disappeared, there must be a secret.


    After a little thought, ye Lingfeng immediately took the lead to step forward. As soon as his step fell on the previous position of Kunpeng''s nest, a touch of light came out of Wharton and wrapped Ye Lingfeng''s body. With a strange traction, his body suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    "There is also a small world in the small world. This stone mountain is a large transmission array!" The appearance of this scene immediately excited the lost crowd, one by one, stepping on the location before Kunpeng''s nest and disappearing from the original place.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng felt his body shaking, and then he felt down-to-earth. As soon as he swept forward, he could not help but open his mouth wide. He only felt that at this moment, the Tathagata had come to a legendary world of Taoyuan.


    At the moment, he was standing on a small island, which, to be exact, was shrouded in a hazy halo. The halo is very blurred, light but with a heavy feeling, as if there are tens of millions of images flashing in it.


    What''s more, the aura on the island is even more intense. With just a few breaths, you feel that your body has become light and energetic. You have a mysterious feeling that your body is light and healthy.


    "It''s really incredible that Kunpeng has opened up such an immortal land as a nest!" Black emperor from the storage ring inside out of a head, triangle eyes full of intoxication, such as drunk as shaking his head.


    "Kunpeng controls the extreme speed, and the extreme speed is the mystery of time and space. It''s not rare that such an incredible cultivation is enough to open up such an immortal land as a nest. "


    Compared with the black emperor, the spirit of the bridge was much calmer. After a light sentence, his voice suddenly said, "I feel the breath of the fifth bridge. It''s on this island. But the smell of time and space on this island confuses its specific location. "


    The immortal land created by Kunpeng with great speed. Is this the power that can be possessed after completely mastering the formula of Xingzi? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of yearning, and his desire to get Kunpeng''s remains is unprecedented.


    Looking forward, ye Lingfeng saw the short and thin young man who was the first to climb the stone mountain. At this moment, he was standing still in front of a long winding river on the island.


    WOW! Just as ye Lingfeng was scanning, there was a sudden sound of water spray on the river. Then, a flame with a long handle suddenly jumped out of the water, flashed a dazzling brilliance in the air, and fell under the water.


    Although the appearance of the flame was only a flash, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of blazing heat. And that kind of blazing, pure to the extreme, faintly has the flame feeling of rosefinch and golden crow, seems to be able to melt heaven and earth.


    "This This is... " Seeing this, the black emperor suddenly widened his eyes, and there was a drop of saliva in the corner of his mouth.


    "Yuyu..." At the same time, the friar who followed Ye Lingfeng recognized the origin of the flame, trembled and exclaimed: "this legendary thing really lives in the world!"


    WOW! WOW! As if to verify the words of the friar who recognized the origin of Yuyu, at the moment of his words, flames leaped out of the water like raindrops.


    In a flash, the whole meandering river turned into a river of fire. The fiery fire is rolling and changing, just like the sunset glow burning in the sky at dusk, which almost reflects the whole world red.


    Yuyu, the flame flying out of the river is Yuyu! This magnificent vision deeply shocked Ye Lingfeng.


    Compared with this vision, what moved Ye Lingfeng more was the extraordinary origin of Yuyu.


    According to legend, Yuyu is a creature bred by the combination of water and fire after the blood of ancient real Yuyu was spilled into the water.And because of this unique origin, each fish''s body will contain water and fire.


    Although this kind of rhyme liquid is extremely rare, it is the supreme holy product for the monks who practice the way of water and fire.


    As long as we can absorb it and understand it in detail, the friars will have a perfect way of water and fire, let water and fire help each other, and the power of secret arts will be greatly increased.


    However, although there is this kind of Daoyun juice in the body of the Phoenix fish, no matter in ancient times or now, few people dare to provoke this kind of Phoenix fish, even after reaching the mature stage, it can only have palm length at most.


    One of the reasons is that the temperature and heat emitted by the fish is more terrifying than the magma, which is only a little bit different from the three legged goldfish and the rosefinch. The other is that the fish is a rare social fish, and each fish community has thousands or even hundreds of thousands or even millions or tens of millions of large groups.


    According to legend, there was once a monk who practiced the way of fire and water. In order to improve his cultivation, he took a risk to try to catch a phoenix fish.


    But unfortunately, he met a huge school of millions of fish. Although the monk''s means were terrible, he failed to escape from the siege of the huge Yuyu group, and finally suffered the misfortune of being burned to ashes by the Yuyu flame.


    After the emergence of the dark turmoil, the aura of heaven and earth declined, and the Phoenix fish had already disappeared, leaving only the legend in the world.

 Chapter 2555

    No one thought that today, in the nest left by Kunpeng, we could see this legendary creature.


    Moreover, the meandering river runs across the island, and the number of fish in the river is at least tens of thousands of medium-sized groups, even if there are not millions. The power of time and space on the island makes the friars unable to fly with their weapons, which means that if they want to explore the real nest of Kunpeng in the deep of the island, they can only cross the river full of Yuhuang fish.


    The short and thin young friar of the eastern land God Dynasty was obviously blocked by the Yuyu by the river and could not move forward.


    "The Phoenix fish contains the rhyme of water and fire. As long as enough fish are captured and swallowed, whether they will enter the Kunpeng''s nest or not is nothing..." Just as ye Lingfeng was thinking about how to cross the river, a monk was already shining in his eyes and flying forward.


    But when the friar reached out to catch a fish in the river. The surface of the water was flowing quietly, just like dumplings suddenly came down. The crackling sound was incessant, and then the dense flames jumped up from the water.


    The fish were red and dripping, like flowing magma. They were not like creatures, but like works of art.


    But when the Phoenix fish and the friar touched each other, the beautiful work of art revealed the claws of death. Just a few minutes later, the flame enveloped the monk.


    No matter how the monk put out the terrible fire, he could not put it out, or even make it burn more fiercely. Under the terrible burning, the fire poison attacked the heart. The monk plunged into the river like crazy, trying to extinguish the fire with the river. But unfortunately, he was welcomed by more Yuhuang.


    In the blink of an eye, the flames rose on the water. After a few breath, the monk''s howling stopped at last. On the river, there was a black shadow formed by the black ashes burned from the dead bones.


    And the shadow, after a phoenix fish jumped out of the water and fell down again, immediately dispersed, sank to the bottom and disappeared.


    For a moment, the riverside was as silent as death. No one thought that there was no deviation in the legendary records about the horror of the Phoenix fish, and even the real situation was even better than that of the legend.


    This fish is really terrible. If it''s just one, it''s all right. But it''s often hundreds or thousands of joint actions. It''s just the common saying that ants can eat elephants and fat mays can shake trees.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are beating and his mind is constantly fluctuating. He considers how to cross the river. Finally, he felt that with the help of Jinwu plume and the same true Phoenix blood, he might be able to protect him through the river.


    "What are you doing?" Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and was surprised to find that the skinny monk, who had been standing by the river frowning and pondering, jumped up like a big bird and appeared on the top of the crowd behind him. Then he stretched out his hand like a falcon''s claw, lifted a monk who had no time for the Golden elixir in his hand, and flew towards the river.


    As soon as he got close to the river, he threw the captured friar at the surface of the water channel, and the man sprang up. With the tip of his foot on the Friar''s body, he fell on the other side like an arrow.


    The monk, who was trampled on by him, was surrounded by the terrible school of yellow croakers when he landed on the other side. The flames sprayed, and within a few breath, they turned into flying ash and splashed down the river.


    It''s so cruel to use living people as pedals to help you cross the river full of Yuhuang fish!


    Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng is used to life and death, but he still feels shocked when he looks at the picture.


    Especially when the friar of the eastern earth God made these movements, his eyes looked like ice, without any fluctuation. The look in his eyes made Ye Lingfeng''s back colder than his actions. That kind of eyes, let Ye Lingfeng feel, in this person''s eyes, the monk he used to foot, is not a life of flesh and blood, but a grass that can be trampled on at will.


    This kind of behavior also owes the Luo family the face to regard itself as a deity, believing that all the people in the clan are deities.


    What''s the difference between this so-called God and cold stone? I can''t blame my parents for being treated like that!


    It''s just this kind of thinking. Ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the breath behind him suddenly becomes tense. He turns his head and sweeps away. He can''t help but show an indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth. After the short and thin friar set a precedent, many friars also began to look coldly at the friars around them.


    Obviously, these people also intend to use the poor monks as pedals to cross the river.


    Among these people, Luo Rong and others, who came from the Eastern god Dynasty as well as the short and thin friars, were the most. Even now, Luorong had already mentioned a monk in Jindan realm. Before he came to the river, he took the opportunity to fly across the river.


    "How do you two want to cross the river?" In a flash of body shape, after leaning on the side of Yun Wanbo and Mingxin little monk, ye Lingfeng said.When the little monk heard the words, his face turned bitter. Just a moment ago, he had felt four or five waves of murderous eyes passing over him. He could be sure that if he was not a man of Langya Pavilion, but a friar, many people would have planned to catch him and throw him over the river as a pedal to cross the river.


    Although with his strength, nature is not afraid of the means of those people, and even can turn those people as pedals. But as a monk, he can''t cross the river with real life as a pedal.


    "If you don''t worry, enter the temple and I''ll take you across the river!" Ye Lingfeng saw this and said with a gentle smile.


    Just now, he was just trying to see the little monk''s character. Now the little monk Mingxin''s reaction made him very satisfied, so he naturally took him across the river to the opposite side of the river.


    "Thank you very much." Hearing the words, the little monk of Mingxin hastily gives a deep gift to Ye Lingfeng.


    Brush! Ye Lingfeng doesn''t talk nonsense either. After he smiles and nods to Yun Wanbo, he releases the holy hall, sweeps them, brings them in, shrinks the holy hall, and then jumps to the river with his golden plume.


    In a flash, the golden plumes were shining, and a touch of golden flame surrounded the whole body. After perceiving that someone had jumped over the river, the fish had already jumped up, but after perceiving the smell of gold and black, they fell back into the river.

 Chapter 2556

    "Damn it, ye Lingfeng is so stingy. There is such a useful thing to cross the river that he doesn''t know how to take care of his classmates!" Seeing this scene, Lin Cang, who is looking for a suitable stepping stone, has a cold face, and his eyes are full of envy.


    "Mean? "The same door?" Jiang Yan Li sniffed at Lin Cang and said with a smile: "do you think he will let the things on the sea happen again? After taking people across the river, he will be asked why he is still alive?"


    A language falls, Lin Cang''s complexion suddenly becomes embarrassed. As the initiator, how could he not know why Ye Lingfeng was so.


    "When you enter Kunpeng''s lair, Kunpeng''s remains are present. I advise younger martial brother Lin, you''d better not talk about your classmates any more. Each depends on his means and chance!" With a faint smile, Jiang Yanli walked to the riverside. When he got close, he threw a jade disc forward. Then he jumped to the disc and flew across the river to the opposite side.


    Lin Cang clenched his teeth, looked like a poisonous snake, and quickly locked a friar in the golden elixir!


    "Yuyu is just the beginning. If I''m right, Kunpeng has left countless treasures on this island, but also countless dangers..." After crossing the long river, ye Lingfeng released all the people, such as Yun Huanbo and Qin Miaomiao, who were hiding in the huangquan temple. He glanced at the crowd and said, "you can consider whether you want to find out or continue to hide in the temple."


    The appearance of the Phoenix fish made Ye Lingfeng realize that the treasure left by Kunpeng on the island must be a combination of misfortune and fortune. If you want to get the treasure, you have to face the corresponding danger. And these dangers are not necessarily what Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying can face.


    Moreover, compared with the danger hidden in Kunpeng''s treasure, what is more frightening is the fighting between friars and friars.


    The cruelest fighting in the world always exists between people, especially the interest driven fighting.


    This can be seen from the fact that many friars did not hesitate to throw their comrades who had been fighting against sea animals as pedals over the river just now.


    However, Kunpeng''s remains and Naihe''s fifth bridge are too important for ye Lingfeng. Before finding them, he has no time to take care of his third daughter. And the speed of the three of them couldn''t catch up with him.


    In this case, if Qin Miaomiao, Mo Shuying and Yun Wanbo fight alone, ye Lingfeng is worried about their safety.


    "I want to have a try!" After a moment''s silence, Qin Miaomiao looks up at Ye Lingfeng road with clear eyes.


    Since entering Langya Pavilion, Yun Wanbo has more and more clearly realized the fact that the gap between her and ye Lingfeng has become bigger and bigger, and even ye Lingfeng has begun to make her look up to her.


    Today''s Ye Lingfeng is no longer the little monk who fought with her when she flew to the mountains.


    This kind of situation, let her worry very much, if oneself don''t work hard again, can and ye Lingfeng gradually become two never hand over of parallel line. She wants to continue to stand beside Ye Lingfeng and fight side by side with him instead of becoming a drag on him.


    Although there must be a lot of danger on this island, as the saying goes, wealth is in danger. If a monk wants to improve his accomplishments, he has to go through endless trials. Although the process is likely to be a near death, no risk, no gain.


    "Then you should be more careful. If you are in danger, come to me." Although he doesn''t want Qin Miaomiao to take risks, ye Lingfeng knows that everyone has his own choice, and he has no right to interfere. So he nods, gives Qin Miaomiao an advice in Wensheng, looks at Mo Shuying and says, "Shuying, what do you want to do? Do you want to stay in the huangquan temple or be the same as Miao Miao?"


    Mo Shuying hesitated a little and said, "I don''t like here, and I don''t like these fights..."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. He is not surprised by Mo Shuying''s choice.


    This girl has seen too many fights caused by interests in the world. She doesn''t want to see such bloody pictures again.


    "How about you, elder martial sister Yun?" After Mo Shuying is brought back to the temple, ye Lingfeng asks Yun Wanbo.


    "I..." Yun Wanbo was stunned. She never thought that she would hide under a person''s wings, but what she could not deny was that the feeling of being protected was really good. After a little silence, she laughed and said: "I''m the same as Shu Ying."


    The mirage bone given by Ye Lingfeng has been used to repair the heavenly magic ruler.


    As ye Lingfeng said, the perfect Tianmo ruler records a kind of Tianmo secret skill. According to her inference, the effect of practicing this skill should be the same as what ye Lingfeng said. As long as you can appreciate samadhi, there should be no big problem in the future.


    Such a harvest has made her trip worthwhile, and she does not want to continue fighting, but wants to feel the taste of being protected.


    "Good." Ye Lingfeng''s choice of yunwanbo was far beyond his expectation. However, after a moment''s hesitation, he returned to his normal state. After bringing yunwanbo into the temple, he looked into Qin Miaomiao''s eyes and said, "be more careful. You can''t do anything. Don''t force it."


    Qin Miaomiao nodded, and then flew away towards the island.Looking at the back of Qin Miaomiao''s departure, ye Lingfeng smiles to the little monk Mingxin, and immediately changes his line of words and gallops to the other side of the island. Looking at the direction of their departure, the little monk reaches out his hand and grabs the bare top of his head. He shakes his head with a wry smile, and then follows in the direction of Ye Lingfeng.


    He has a premonition that ye Lingfeng is a real man of great fortune, and Kunpeng''s remains may be in the direction he is pursuing.


    The size of the island is incredible. After running for a long time, ye Lingfeng still didn''t see the end. While he was walking forward, he heard a commotion coming from the front, and a cry of surprise rang out, saying: "God, Jianmu, there is a section of Jianmu here!"


    Jianmu? When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, he moved to the direction of the sound.


    When he arrived, he found that what those people said about the building wood was the black wood soaked in a small puddle. Although the wood was about to decay, he could still feel a kind of vitality.


    Boom! Just as ye Lingfeng looked at it for a while, there was a sudden roar in the field. Followed by several bright flowers bloom. This is the fight of seizing after the friars confirmed that the rotten wood soaked in the puddle was the building wood.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and then turned away. Although soaking in the puddle is indeed a piece of building wood, as far as he feels, the divine breath of this piece of building wood is vigorous, but it has no vitality.

 Chapter 2557

    Without vitality, even if the wood is made into a magic weapon, it can''t escape the result of decay under the invasion of time.


    And the only thing that interests Ye Lingfeng is that since there are decaying trees on the island opened up by Kunpeng, will there also be spiritual trees such as Guiyuan tea tree after the collapse of the trees and the starry sky.


    All the way, the more forward, the more surprised Ye Lingfeng was. Along the way, he saw countless treasures. In addition to the decadent wood, he also saw a long river condensed by pure aura.


    The flowing water in the river course is liquefied by aura. It''s crystal and bright. It''s just comfortable when it''s near. There is no doubt that if you practice along such a river, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    It can be imagined that if such a river does not appear on the island opened up by Kunpeng, but on the outside world, I am afraid that both the Langya Pavilion and the Eastern god Dynasty will be moved by it and trigger a fierce battle.


    What he saw made Ye Lingfeng very surprised. He was very curious whether the dead Kunpeng had the same character as a miser. Otherwise, how could he collect so many precious treasures in his nest.


    And to be able to take so many treasures as one''s own, the terror of Kunpeng''s fighting power when he was alive can also be imagined.


    "Boy ye, Lingqi becomes a river. There are absolutely top-quality Lingshi at the end of this Linghe River, and there are at least ten of them!" Just when ye Lingfeng sighed, the black emperor came out of the ring and said greedily.


    The best spirit stone? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. On that day, in Shenxiao mansion, rose girl''s desire for words stopped after he came to the Thunder Valley, which made him want to know what happened in the mortal world.


    The only way to think of the secular world is to use the ancient transmission array in the back mountain of the heavenly spirit. However, the best spirit stone needed to activate the ancient teleportation array is amazing. After the dark and turbulent times, heaven and earth are in decline, and it is extremely difficult to find the best spirit stone. Now there are at least ten best spirit stones at the end of the spirit river. How can ye Lingfeng miss them.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately got rid of the monks who were trying to collect the Linghe water and ran to the source against the direction of the river. After several miles, ye Lingfeng finally arrived at the source of Linghe river.


    The source of the river is a piece of white stone wall, which is jade like in color, some of which are even translucent.


    If you are careful, you will find that the stone is translucent. If you are careful, you will find that it is a huge stone.


    In the interior of the stone wall, there are more than ten fist sized light masses scattered. Each cluster of light is very hot, just like the little sun shining on the sky. That appearance is exactly the same as the best spirit stone Ye Lingfeng got before.


    But below the stone wall, ye Lingfeng found a familiar pink figure.


    "Brother ye, we are really predestined friends. We can meet wherever we are." And when ye Lingfeng discovers the other party, the other party also detects Ye Lingfeng''s existence. After turning around and looking, he says with a warm smile.


    This pink figure, not Luorong, can be which. However, the smile on the other side''s face is warm at the moment, but there is no smile in the deep of his eyes. On the contrary, it is full of evil breath, and even implies murder.


    In the past, ye Lingfeng brought disaster to the east when fighting against Juanxi, which made Luocheng and Luoli die under the flame of Juanxi. This has made Luorong completely sure that ye Lingfeng and the Eastern god Dynasty have an endless ending.


    This is already the case. What''s more, their goal now is also the best spirit stone in the stone wall.


    Even if they share half the same blood, how can they give up this time!


    "No matter where you can meet, it''s not only the people who come here for thousands of miles, but also the friends who don''t get together!" Ye Lingfeng''s face is also cold down, looking at Luo Rong with sarcastic tone light way.


    He didn''t like the Eastern god, and the Eastern god didn''t like him! If he wants to welcome back his parents, he has to make the Eastern god bow down to the throne, and now he just takes Luorong, the outstanding young generation of the God, to practice his hand and build up his power!


    "So, brother ye, you regard little sister as your enemy!"


    Luorong has a bright smile, but her eyes are frightfully cold. The pink crescent moon weapon in her hand is shining, and the cold moonlight is around her body, making her look like a fairy coming out of the Moon Palace.


    "If you had not imprisoned my parents, but sheltered them under your wings, you and I would not have been enemies, but half of our blood relatives." Ye Lingfeng sneered.


    The actions of the Eastern god Dynasty have made him deeply hurt by the word "relatives".


    Luo Rong now has a face in his face, the preface and these two words, in addition to let his heart more murderous, no other thoughts.


    "It seems that we can only repay each other now!" Luo Rong chuckled and whispered, then stretched his slender jade finger forward, his eyes were radiant, and suddenly a golden dragon shadow appeared along the lotus arm.


    Although it''s just a dragon shadow, it''s just like the real golden dragon.The scales are shining and the claws are dense. On the high head of the dragon, the two dragon horns are shining, as if there are mysterious forces swimming.


    Roar! Then, the shadow of the Dragon suddenly becomes bigger and encircles her body. The dragon head stares at Ye Lingfeng tightly. This move can not only defend the body, but also wait for the opportunity to launch an attack. It is the dragon''s unique skill of both attack and defense.


    "The secret of the real dragon?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng said with an indifferent smile: "I can''t remember how many heads I have cut off the dragon that this skill has transformed."


    Zheng! As his voice fell, his whole body moved with blood and blood, and suddenly gathered the door plank sword and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. Although the Epee is made of blood, it is full of energy, and its sharpness is not under the real flying sword.


    "Brother ye, you are too confident. The dragons that my little sister transformed are not the ones they transformed!" With a faint smile, Luo Rong gently raised his hand forward, and the dragon''s shadow shot out like an arrow from the string. His Giant Claw came out and grabbed Ye Lingfeng.


    When the Dragon claws came, ye Lingfeng found that Luorong''s golden dragon was divided into five claws.


    "It turned out to be a five clawed Golden Dragon. No wonder it has such self-confidence. But it''s just like this. I haven''t killed the Dragon yet With an indifferent smile, ye Lingfeng clenched the bloody Epee with both hands and cut off the dragon''s claws like sweeping the universe.


    Boom! This is a terrible collision, the collision of blood and gas epee and dragon claw. Although both of them are unreal, the collision is not necessarily inferior to the real collision. The brilliance is flying and the void is distorted, which can be called shocking.

 Chapter 2558

    The strength of Luorong is really extraordinary! Feeling the shudder from the blood gas epee and the cracks on the sword body, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly bright. Although this is only a trial, he has to admit that Luorong''s fighting power is much stronger than Luobin''s.


    Roar! After a sound of dragon chant, the real dragon also flies backward and retreats, and its claws break two fingers. If there is blood rain, it will flow down.


    "It''s a reptile, too!" After shaking the epee and recovering it, ye Lingfeng looks at Luo Rong and says indifferently.


    Luo Rong''s face suddenly turned cold when he heard the words. The pink crescent weapon in his left hand flickered slightly, and a bright moon appeared suddenly, which covered the body of the five clawed golden dragon, making every piece of scales bloom immortal.


    Just a breath, the broken finger of five claw Golden Dragon will recover as before, and the knuckles are even bigger than before.


    "Now it''s my turn!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng urges xingzijue to jump up, clench the Epee with both hands, draw a beautiful track in the air, and cut off the head of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Roar! The five clawed Golden Dragon sensed the danger and looked up to see a dragon breathing out. The bright light was like a meteor across the sky. It seemed that no matter what it was, it would be destroyed into dust.


    But ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining, not dodging, not dodging, and his sword was sharp. He pointed to the head of the dragon, not dodging.


    Boom! This time, it was as if heaven and earth were re opening up. The violent roar made the heaven and earth tremble. The infinite brilliance and divine brilliance were scattered in all directions, boundless and boundless.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, this reptile you developed is going to be the first one!" And in the fierce impact, suddenly came Ye Lingfeng''s clear laughter, and then, a bright sword cut through the sky, cut heavily in the dragon''s neck.


    Whoa! Then, the huge head of the five clawed golden dragon, like a piece of rotten wood, broke off from its neck, cracked the void and turned into a light rain.


    Poof! With the five clawed Golden Dragon giving the first prize, Luo Rong''s body trembles and retreats quickly. His hair is messy. His beautiful face, which used to be like jade, is now completely bloodless, and there is even a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The secret skill of real dragon is derived from the essence and blood in the body of the eastern earth God. The dragon head is cut off, and part of its power is fed back on her.


    Not only that, the terrible impact of the dragon''s head''s disintegration hit her like a storm. The terrible impact made her pink train appear broken, large crystal skin exposed, beautiful.


    "Brother ye, do you just want to see my little sister''s body?" Raise the hand to wipe away the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth, Luo Rong''s eyes are like silk, looking at Ye Lingfeng road with a smile. However, although the tone is full of provocation, her heart is full of vigilance.


    Although according to Luo Bin''s feedback from Langya Pavilion and Luo Bin''s disintegration of Yuanying, she already knows that ye Lingfeng''s combat power is very strong. But she didn''t fight in person. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was so strong.


    It is rare to cut off the head of the five clawed Golden Dragon with one sword, even among the contemporary leaders of the divine Dynasty.


    What''s more terrible is that this guy is just the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, and he has not yet gathered Yuanying. This realm is already so terrible. If we succeed in breaking through Yuanying realm, how can we improve our combat power and how terrible should we be.


    "You''d better not use this on me. You and I are cousins. I don''t want to recite the name of incest!" Although Luorong''s naked snow like skin is very crystal clear and moving, it''s a pity that Xie''s wonderful picture falls into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but it''s like a red skull, which makes him not interested at all.


    "The closer you are, the purer your blood is." Luo Rong smiles noncommittally, then stares at Ye Lingfeng and murmurs: "but I didn''t expect that you were not born in the divine Dynasty, and you didn''t accept the cultivation of the divine Dynasty. The means are so strong. It seems that it was the right choice for the emperor to imprison my aunt and ask her how to practice the secret arts! "


    With Luo Rong''s soft words, the crescent moon magic weapon in her hand trembles slightly, and the moonlight keeps spitting out, which makes her body look more crystal clear, and the feeling like a Moon Fairy becomes more and more lifelike.


    "This woman''s magic weapon and physique are very special. She can communicate with the bright moon and derive limitless divine power. Be careful!" At this time, the bridge soul in the mud pill palace, if aware of something, admonishes Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng heard the words, and without thinking, he put the blood sword in front of him and prepared for the counter attack.


    Boom! Sure enough, at the moment when the voice of the bridge soul fell, Luorong''s body and the pink crescent ware became one. Her body was radiant, and the dazzling light almost covered her body and turned her into a white moon.


    The boundless silver moonlight is shining one after another. Against the white stone wall, it seems that this place has turned into a Moon Palace fairy land, bright and holy.


    Huh? Ye Lingfeng''s pupils shrink slightly. At the moment, he has an illusion that Luorong has become a real Moon Fairy, holy and noble. He can use the power of Haoyue like an armmaster.


    "Brother ye, let''s have a look at my sister''s skill!" Luo Rong mildly smile, and then finger light lift, a silver moonlight like lightning suddenly fly out. Although the moon is cold, it has a terrifying power fluctuation, which is daunting.Without thinking, ye Lingfeng raised his blood saber and blocked the moon. The two touched each other, clanging and unyielding. Even he Ling''s bloody Epee, which had not been damaged by the golden dragon heart, was pierced by Yuehui.


    What''s more, after Yuehui pierced through the bloody Epee, the remaining force was still there, and it was thrust heavily on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    The light flashed away, ye Lingfeng''s shoulder suddenly appeared a touch of bright red, blood gurgling, clothes are soaked.


    "Brother ye, you are not invincible!" Luo Rong chuckles and moves forward slowly. With her actions, the boundless moonlight sweeping the sky and the earth moves, like a round of divine moon gathering behind her.


    That appearance, let her more extraordinary, people feel like a real Moon Fairy came to earth.


    Hand to the air gently a swing, Luo Rong Mou smile dunxiao, turned into cold, light way: "Wanyue!"


    Boom! A word falls, the moon is boiling all over the sky, the endless brilliance is uncertain, and then, a dazzling silver, gathered into a bunch, like a rainstorm, waving from nine days down, the power is terrifying.


    That light, like a direct drop from the bright moon, is boundless and boundless.

 Chapter 2559

    At this moment, ye Lingfeng has a kind of illusion, as if Luorong''s cultivation has broken through the limit of Yuanying realm, and revealed the power of connecting heaven and earth with Dharma by means of body exhibition, driving the vast road of the whole heaven and earth.


    Boom! Thousands of moon light plummeting down, such as the vast ocean, in an instant will ye Lingfeng blockade among them. Although the light was clear and bright, every trace of it was like a towering mountain, almost suffocating.


    Ye Lingfeng''s mouth bleeding, eyes awe inspiring, this is the face of the younger generation of monks, he felt the strongest pressure!


    Roar! All of a sudden, a dragon song suddenly sounded, full of moonlight condensed, and finally turned into a huge dragon.


    Compared with the five clawed Golden Dragon condensed by Luorong before, the Qiulong condensed by Yuehui is silvery white, and its body size is even bigger. It looks magnificent, and even has a real dragon breath.


    Pop! At the moment of the appearance of the silver white dragon, the dragon''s tail threw heavily, and drew heavily towards Ye Lingfeng''s body. The fierce attack, just like the whip of God, hit Ye Lingfeng heavily with the faster speed.


    With a roar, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly flew up like a stone and hit a pile of rocks four or five feet behind.


    "Brother ye, what about my younger sister? And you''re satisfied? " Luorong is full of bright moon, as if she were a fairy without any dust. But in her eyes, there is no fairy''s purity, only endless cold.


    "It''s interesting." Ye Lingfeng raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. After repairing the shoulder wound with Pan clan restoration technique, he shook his body. Then his eyes were bright and he said: "but it''s nothing!"


    Boom! As the words fall, ye Lingfeng instantly urges pan Xing to ascend the forbidden area of the double heaven, and then also exerts the secret skill of the real dragon. A big five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly appears above his head and pours at the silver dragon.


    A gold and a silver, both in the air constantly biting and killing, that fierce confrontation, in the blink of an eye will make the air constantly have gold, silver two color dragon scale fall, blood also like a rainstorm, toward the ground have more than dripping.


    "You have mastered the secret arts of the divine dynasty!" Luo Rong sees this, in the eye peeps out surprised color, surprised way.


    Ye Lingfeng brought her too much surprise. She didn''t expect that this guy, who had not been cultivated by the divine Dynasty, was so strong. She didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had mastered the secret skill of the divine Dynasty. Moreover, from the fact that his refined Golden Dragon could fight with Yuehui silver dragon, she could see that his mastery of this skill was beyond Xu A multi deity monk.


    "Rosefinch wings! Fire At this time, ye Lingfeng roared, his whole body was full of blood, and his body was transformed into a rosefinch. Like a blazing flame, he broke through the sky and attacked Luorong.


    Among all kinds of forces, the power of fire is undoubtedly the most tyrannical! And in the power of fire, the flame of rosefinch is the most powerful. When it opens and closes, the wind of leaves is like a rosefinch, and the mighty flame seems to melt heaven and earth.


    Blocking the attack of Linghui, while playing a rapid change of momentum.


    Whoa! The moon is as bright as a sword, and the sword is as vigorous as a sharp weapon. It seems that it can easily penetrate any shackles in front of the body.


    But unfortunately, although the sword was flourishing, it was quickly vaporized and disappeared when it was licked by the tongue of fire.


    The heat of rosefinch''s flame is really terrible. Everything burns. Even the moonlight can be used as the power of combustion. Just in a flash, the moon glow that originally shrouded Luo Rongshen turned into a sea of fire.


    The fire was not only fierce, but also extremely fierce. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary origin and mystery of the pink crescent in her hand, she could always resist the fire at the most critical moment. Otherwise, she would probably be under the fire.


    "Reincarnation!" At this time, ye Lingfeng boldly used six fists to perform the first style of boxing.


    With one punch, everything moves, and a breath of reincarnation between life and death permeates the arena. That kind of breath, such as an invisible hand, quietly came to Luorong behind, to pull it into the yellow spring.


    Boom! Reincarnation breath at present, Luorong crazily shakes the crescent moon magic weapon, thousands of moonlight cover the whole body, which is to disperse the strong reincarnation breath. Although the danger was resolved, she was sweating, her pretty cheeks were pale as paper, and her high chest was fluctuating with the rapid breathing, rippling with a piece of crystal light.


    "Cousin, that''s all you''ve done Ye Lingfeng smiles. At the moment, he has taken the initiative. After making fun of Luo Rong, he waves his fist again and says calmly: "kill!"


    For a time, the heaven and earth riot, a terrible murder, such as born from hell, firmly locked Luorong. That kind of killing, pure incomparable, such as the bleak autumn wind, seems to be able to bring all the life between heaven and earth into the yellow spring.


    Ye Lingfeng is confident that, with the power of killing, even if he can''t kill Luorong, he can also inflict heavy damage on the other side and give irreversible injury.


    Huh? But when the shadow of the fist roars and is about to reach Luo Rong''s front, ye Lingfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Suddenly, he has a bad premonition in his heart. Because he saw that when the blow hit, the panic on Luo Rong''s face was swept away, and replaced by a very calm smile, which was not like a person who had just suffered a heavy injury.Not only that, at this moment, he also felt that in all directions of his body, there was a kind of tyrannical and unparalleled power, as if it was born out of the invisible, suddenly surrounded him.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly stopped the attack and urged xingzijue to move backward.


    "It''s too late to quit now!" Luo Rong''s smile was brilliant, even the hair on his shoulders was shining, as smart as a fairy. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he joked: "brother ye, do you really think that the strength of Xiaomei is just what she just showed? In the divine Dynasty, I have never been defeated except for elder brother Jun Wang! I''ll see how you can avoid the disaster of the moon palace! "


    As her voice fell, the moon glow, which had been burned into the sky by the rosefinch fire, suddenly reappeared, and even more dazzling than before. It had the same power, vast and unpredictable, with palpitating power.


    Hum! Then, the moonlight suddenly changed. In the air, it suddenly became a huge palace composed of moonlight. If people in the world saw it, they would think it was the real Guanghan palace.

 Chapter 2560

    Palace lock heaven and earth, just for a moment, an invisible pressure will be heavily reflected in Ye Lingfeng. At this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that he was like a trapped animal in a cage, and he wanted to be killed by the endless power of Yuehui.


    Boom! Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng hit the Moon Palace heavily with his fists, and the killing power was great. But what was frightening was that after the terrible fist hit the Moon Palace, although it made it shake, it did not cause any damage.


    "Don''t be in vain. Yuehui becomes a palace. It''s a disaster for heaven and earth! My younger sister''s understanding of Tao Yun is the way of Yuehui! Under the palace lock, no one can leave except the elder brother of the prefecture! " Luo Rong smiles brightly and looks at Ye Lingfeng in the palace. Like a trapped animal, he says with a smile, "come back to God with me. Your family of three can also get together in suoshen prison!"


    Boom! With her words, Yuehui''s Moon Palace vibrates more than ever. Every time it vibrates, the huge palace will shrink by one point, and the downward pressure will increase with the shrinking.


    That kind of terrible pressure made Ye Lingfeng feel like dozens of mountains were under pressure. That kind of terrible weight makes Ye Lingfeng feel that there are bones around his ears, and the cracking sound is constantly ringing.


    Along the corner of his mouth, there began to be blood flowing from the heavy pressure. The blood color was rich, obviously coming from the depths of the viscera.


    This time, ye Lingfeng really suffered a lot, even the heaviest injury he suffered when he fought with the younger generation.


    In addition to Luorong''s strength, the more important reason for this injury is her ingenuity. That kind of performance pretending to be defeated is wonderful, even ye Lingfeng has concealed it.


    "Our family reunion, will only appear in the case of God''s thousands of miles to send!" Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and constantly urged the disk star to offset the downward pressure of the Moon Palace. At the same time, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, looking at Luorong and said faintly: "you don''t think I can crush Luobin Yuanying so easily, will I be suppressed by you?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled, and a little starlight flew out along his eyebrows. Then he slowly but powerfully spewed out five words: "forbidden area, triple heaven!"


    Boom! A language falls, the skeleton on the leaf Ling breeze body suddenly starts to sing together. That kind of sound, not like the sound of bone shaking, but like the continuous impact of gold and iron, Qingyue and frightening.


    Not only that, along the body of Ye Lingfeng, there began to be a breath rising like smoke, wave after wave, just like waves, constantly stacking, growing, and soon reached a chilling height.


    "This breath..." Luo Rong widens his eyes and looks at Ye Lingfeng in dismay. She has never seen such a strange situation. I don''t understand why a person''s breath, without the help of any panacea, can achieve so much improvement in a short time. Even at the moment, she felt that ye Lingfeng had become a sharp sword that pierced the sky.


    "It''s just a cage. What can I do?" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng''s brilliant eyes were staring at Luo Rong''s eyes tightly, and said indifferently: "since you are not afraid of killing, I really want to know whether you can still be like this in front of heaven change!"


    At the exit of the words, a mysterious and unexpected breath suddenly appeared from ye Lingfeng. The breath was very strange. It seemed that life was not life, and death was not death. It shrouded the heaven and the earth, as if there were thousands of mysterious changes, as if there were endless possibilities.


    Boom! Finally, the breath, like waves, hit the Moon Palace heavily. Just a touch, the original firm incomparable, as if the immortal Moon Palace, was suddenly cracked, scattered into thousands of moonlight, scattered in heaven and earth.


    He broke the moon. How could that be? Luo Rong''s mouth was so big that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    The way of Yuehui is not only brilliant, but also terrifying. In the younger generation of the divine Dynasty, she was only the second person in luojunwang. She was not defeated either in or outside the divine Dynasty.


    But at this moment, the Moon Palace that she formed with Yuehui was broken by Ye Lingfeng and turned into light and rain all over the sky.


    Such an unprecedented defeat, let originally thought that the victory in hand Luorong can not believe. If it wasn''t for the terrible pressure after breaking through the Moon Palace, it would have swept to her like waves. She almost thought that the picture in front of her was just an illusion.


    Boom! Life and death revolve, heaven and earth change, and the terrible will of death pours. That kind of killing makes Luorong''s pupils constrict, his bone marrow cold, and his back hair stand upright. It has a terrible feeling of disaster.


    With a slight rebuke, she tried her best to push the crescent moon magic weapon, and all kinds of moonlight came out of her body, trying her best to resist.


    But it''s a pity that the power of heaven''s change is too terrible. The power born from the change of life and death is like a spear, which penetrates all her futility in an instant and attacks her.


    Just a touch, Luorong quickly retreated, coughing up blood. And those already torn skirts on the body are more like flying butterflies, constantly flying up along the body, with white skin and exquisite curves, completely exposing the front of people.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers, his eyes are still cold, not moved by the beautiful scenery of Luorong, and goes forward.He knew the cold blood of the Eastern god better than anyone else. Although Luorong and he were close relatives, they were more cruel and heartbreaking than ordinary strangers.


    Hum! But at the moment when ye Lingfeng rushes forward, a soft light suddenly appears from Luorong. Then the light moved slightly in the air and turned into an antique four legged cauldron.


    The tripod body trembled slightly, and Luorong was taken into it, then quickly retreated to avoid the attack of Ye Lingfeng!


    This tripod can break the characteristic of no fly in the place opened up by Kunpeng! Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then without thinking, he urged the cauldron. The cauldron body trembled, and he killed the cauldron.


    Dong! In a flash, the double tripods collided with each other heavily, giving off a startling roar. The violent collision made the four legged cauldron that held Luorong appear cracks, and Luorong in the cauldron was a mouthful of blood.


    However, it''s a pity that Luorong''s four legged cauldron is far more tenacious than Luoyun and Luobin. Although it was hit hard, it still escaped from the attack of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Believe me, ye Lingfeng, you won''t be so lucky any more! You will be sent to the prison with your parents at last! " Although Luorong constantly fills his mouth with the elixir to repair the injury, the blood in his mouth is still spitting out continuously, which can only send out the most vicious curse.


    Today''s ten chapters are over!

 Chapter 2561

    Add one more chapter and make a report at the end of the chapter!


    "Sister Rong, believe me, Kunpeng''s nest is not the end of my Ye Lingfeng! It''s your long cherished destiny to send my family away in a thousand miles Ye Lingfeng learns Luo Rong''s tone and laughs heartily.


    Although Luorong was not killed successfully this time, ye Lingfeng realized that the Eastern god Dynasty was not as invincible as the outside world rumored. Even the best of them are not gods, but ordinary people with flesh and blood. As long as they have strength, they can still be killed into dust.


    However, when Luorong fights hard and leaves, ye Lingfeng is also aware of two situations. One is that Luorong is not the most outstanding figure in the young generation of the Eastern god Dynasty. The luojun Wang in her mouth is!


    Second, Luorong vowed that he would eventually be captured by the eastern land God and sent to the prison to explore the secret of his body. That means that the monks sent by the eastern land God did not respect Luorong, but there were strong men.


    As for ye Lingfeng''s feeling, the strong man is probably the short and thin young man who got the Dragon demon Dan. But ye Lingfeng didn''t know how far the short and thin young man''s cultivation was, which made Luorong have such strong confidence.


    However, compared with the curiosity of the short and thin young people, what makes Ye Lingfeng more excited at the moment is the best spirit stones in the stone wall. These ten top-quality spirit stones can be said to be the best reward for his hard work.


    No matter what his accomplishments are, in Xinghe sea, Langya Pavilion and the eastern land God Dynasty have reached an agreement that the spirit realm is not allowed to enter, as long as it''s not the spirit of the old monster, no matter how strong it is! After a light smile, ye Lingfeng took his sword and cut it toward the stone wall. After a while of flying stones, he took out more than ten top-quality spirit stones from the stone wall in a short time.


    Surrounded by the aura, ye Lingfeng feels that every pore of his body has opened involuntarily, and is trying to absorb the rich spirit of the spirit stone.


    After taking a deep breath and trying to control the idea of swallowing the best spirit stone by swallowing the star Jue, ye Lingfeng carefully put the more than ten best spirit stones into the storage ring. As far as he is concerned, these top-quality spirit stones are not the help to improve his cultivation, but the hope to bring him back to the world and meet rose and Tang Yan.


    What''s this? But just when he put the best spirit stone into the storage ring and habitually wandered towards the stone wall again, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, revealing the color of doubt, because he saw a familiar thing in the stone wall.


    The leaves are covered with tears, like a yellow leaf.


    There is spring grass in Kunpeng''s nest! Ye Lingfeng''s body was tight and his heart was shaking. This is the first time he saw the yellow spring grass after he entered the heaven. This grass appears in the nest of Kunpeng. It''s incredible!


    What''s more, the yellow spring grass is like amber, wrapped in the stone wall formed by the spirit stone, which is even more shocking.


    Although I don''t know why the yellow spring grass appears here, ye Lingfeng still points to the position of the yellow spring grass, and then takes it out of the stone wall and holds it in the palm of his hand.


    Feeling the familiar medicinal power of the yellow spring herb, ye Lingfeng is full of doubts. He doesn''t know why the herb appears here. Has the mysterious nun ever been to Kunpeng''s nest?


    Hum! But at the moment of doubt, a strange breath suddenly flew out of the yellow spring grass.


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng is awe inspiring. He has got a lot of yellow spring grass, but he has never met such a situation.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s relief, although the smell of the yellow spring grass was strange, it was not hostile. After it appeared, it flew into the stone wall, making the stone wall formed by the spirit stone flash like ripples.


    It looks like the stone wall has become a huge water mirror.


    As if to verify Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture, at the moment when his idea emerged, a figure in a plain dress suddenly appeared on the originally clear stone wall.


    It''s a back image, which is exactly the same as the mysterious nun''s back image Ye Lingfeng saw in Naihe bridge and Wanghai stone in the past.


    She has really been here! The appearance of this figure strengthened Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture, and made him sure that the mysterious nun had indeed entered Kunpeng''s nest, and left her own projection here.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng confused is that since the mysterious nun has entered Kunpeng''s nest, why doesn''t she take away Kunpeng''s remains.


    But this idea just appeared for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s self mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. How terrible is the strength of the mysterious nun? With her strength, how can she look at the remains of Kunpeng? Moreover, she lived for a long time. I''m afraid that before the dark and turbulent times, Kunpeng had not disappeared. Maybe she was just a guest in Kunpeng''s home.


    Huh? But at this time, the light of the stone wall flashed, the projected picture changed slightly, and then the smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face solidified.


    "How can How could that be... " Looking at the picture on the stone wall, ye Lingfeng was unprepared for the first time. His eyes were full of doubts and shock. He even raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.It was like he couldn''t believe what he saw from the stone wall.


    Because at this moment, the mysterious nun reflected on the stone wall suddenly turned her head and showed a face full of frost and snow, like the moon and willow eyebrows. Although her mouth was smiling, it was hard to cover her sad face in her eyes.


    And that face, ye Lingfeng is not strange, even can be said to be familiar to the point of incomparable. Even in the past countless midnight dreams, ye Lingfeng has seen this familiar face more than once.


    "Angelica dahurica..." After a long time, ye Lingfeng''s shoulders shuddered and uttered two words from his mouth as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Angelica dahurica! On the projection of the stone wall, the face of the mysterious nun after turning her head is indeed the face of Angelica dahurica! That kind of similarity, as if carved from a mold, is lifelike and extremely similar.


    "The mysterious nun is Angelica dahurica. It''s impossible. How can it be..." Ye Lingfeng shivered and muttered to himself. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He even began to doubt whether all this was an illusion.


    But even if he took out the eye of mirage which he had acquired not long ago and urged it with mana, the projection of stone wall did not change at all.


    That face, as if full of melancholy eyes, and his memory of Angelica dahurica, there is no slightest deviation.


    "How could that be Angelica dahurica Is it really you? "


    Strongly recommend a friend''s book {my pure school flower wife}, the author of wolf''s shadow, the content is very coquettish, worth a look!

 Chapter 2562

    Ye Lingfeng trembled and stretched out his hand, trying to touch the face of Shibi projection. But unfortunately, his fingers only touched the cold rock without any temperature, which made him unable to judge whether the projection was really left by Angelica dahurica.


    "Your master, her name is Angelica dahurica?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng asked the bridge soul. Different from the past, his voice was full of solemnity at the moment, which didn''t give bridge soul any room to refuse.


    "No..." The spirit of the bridge was silent for a long time and said slowly, "there is only one name of my Lord, Youming!"


    The nether world? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He had never heard of such a name. But he can''t help but admit that the name and the mysterious nun really match, whether it''s the yellow spring grass or the Naihe bridge, which is not the thing of the nether world.


    If the mysterious nun Youming is not Angelica dahurica, why is her projection on the stone wall so similar to that of Angelica dahurica that even he, who is very familiar with Angelica dahurica, can not be distinguished.


    "Maybe it''s two similar flowers in different time and space..." Bridge soul seems to be very emotional, slowly road.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He thought that in the secular world, there were many people who thought there was reincarnation in this world.


    In endless years, after a flower withers, as time goes on, the same flower will appear again.


    And the meaning of bridge soul is obviously the similarity between mysterious nun and Angelica dahurica, which is the situation of twin flowers in the past and future generations.


    But in this case, only when one flower withers, the other will bloom. On that day, in the burial Valley, ye Lingfeng once sensed the vitality of the mysterious nun Youming. If the nether world has not withered, how can Angelica dahurica be born?


    Just when ye Lingfeng was stunned, the yellow spring grass that he held in his palm seemed to have gradually consumed its divinity, gradually became dim and withered, and finally turned into fly ash and flew out of his fingers. And the projection on the stone wall is dim.


    "Who are you? Where is Angelica dahurica? " The projection on the stone wall has dissipated, but the disappointment in Ye Lingfeng''s heart has not receded, but has become more and more profound.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s life, the one who owes the most is not others, but Angelica dahurica. Because Angelica dahurica used her life to continue his life. From entering the realm of heaven to now, he has been trying to find Angelica dahurica, every place, will go to inquire about the news of Angelica dahurica. But unfortunately, although he spent a lot of effort, the result is always unsatisfactory.


    Even sometimes, ye Lingfeng doubts whether his search will be futile; whether dahurian angelica has lost its vitality and disappeared from the world after entering the rift of time and space.


    "If the woman you are talking about is really very similar to her master, just like the twin flower in the years, then I advise you not to worry about her. Master''s twin flower, she will not wither, only bloom It seems to feel the loss and depression in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, and the voice of bridge soul is very firm to spread a voice to him.


    Yes, Angelica dahurica may not be as beautiful and fiery as peony and Lily, but it is undoubtedly the most tenacious plant!


    And Angelica dahurica will also be like her name, no matter what happened, will unswervingly live.


    Find you! I will find you! Whether it''s through mountains and rivers, or through the spring! Ye Lingfeng clenched his fist and murmured. No one could hear what he was saying, but his eyes were more and more firm.


    Boom! And at this moment, suddenly, a low roar sounded. The intensity of the sound was like an earthquake at the bottom of the island, which made Ye Lingfeng feel that the ground was shaking.


    What happened? The sudden tremor and roar made Ye Lingfeng''s body tremble and look forward.


    What''s this? And just as he looked up, he suddenly found that at one end of the island, there was an endless golden light rising. The light shrouded in the air, circling, it was gradually taking on the shape of a big golden bird.


    Kunpeng nest, the real Kunpeng nest is born! The appearance of this picture makes Ye Lingfeng understand what happened immediately.


    "The fifth bridge, I feel the breath of the fifth bridge, it''s there!" At the same time, the spirit of the bridge suddenly became excited, and urged Ye Lingfeng to say: "go right away, don''t let it be obtained by others!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded without thinking, and then pushed the formula to the extreme. His body was like a ghost of light smoke, moving forward.


    Under the full speed, after the tea, ye Lingfeng finally arrived at the position where the vibration and roar came from. As he guessed, there was a nest of Kunpeng in the place where the shock and roar came out.


    The nest is more magnificent than the phantom nest that I saw on the stone mountain before. I don''t know what kind of sacred wood it is. The nest spreads for thousands of miles. It is full of auspicious spirit, brilliant light, simple and natural, and filled with the aura of lightness.


    And the shadow of Kunpeng, which was formed by the golden light before, is hovering over the nest at the moment, such as Kunpeng''s homing.


    Jianmu! The nest of Kunpeng is actually built with the stumps of Jianmu. After the collapse of Jianmu and the starry sky, are the stumps collected by Kunpeng? Then, ye Lingfeng found a more unbelievable fact.However, although the picture is trembling, ye Lingfeng regrets that the stump of the building wood that built Kunpeng''s nest is the same as the one in the bubble. Although the divine breath is not dispersed, the vitality is gone.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also saw the short and thin young man from the Eastern god Dynasty in front of Kunpeng''s nest.


    Obviously, it was he who touched Kunpeng''s nest that caused this terrible roar and shock.


    The short and thin young man also found Ye Lingfeng''s approach. After glancing back at Ye Lingfeng, his body was like a ghost, and he got into a crack opened by him in the nest of Kunpeng.


    Following his action, Jiang Yanli, Lin Cang and others who arrived here did not hesitate. Like a swarm of bees, they rushed into Kunpeng''s nest. There are countless treasures on the island, and those in the nest must be more precious.


    Ye Lingfeng also rushed into the nest. At this moment, no matter what it is, there is no attraction in the nest.


    Although this is a nest, the internal environment is no different from the external world. But as everyone expected, the treasure in the nest is so amazing that it''s hard to imagine. As soon as he entered the nest, ye Lingfeng heard a cry: "he Wu Cao! And it''s more than ten! "

 Chapter 2563

    He followed his reputation and found that in a corner of the nest, there were more than ten plants full of mysterious runes. Among the branches and leaves, there were bursts of green grass as clear as bells and chimes.


    He Wu grass, he Wu grass! Seeing the grass, ye Lingfeng''s breath suddenly became short. He Wu Cao is a kind of holy medicine to help monks understand Tao rhyme. When they enter the land of enlightenment, the effect of taking this medicine is only a little less than that of Ru Meng Dan.


    This grass is very precious. In today''s world, it is hard to find. Unexpectedly, there are more than ten plants growing in Kunpeng''s nest. I''m afraid that such a treasure, even if it''s an old monster, will be moved.


    The short and thin young man of the Eastern god Dynasty was squatting on the side of a Hewu grass and digging carefully.


    The holy medicine is moving. Seeing this scene, many Yuan Ying friars can''t stand any longer. They all jump up and rush to Hewu grass. They want to do their best to get one, so as to seek for the future. After entering the land of enlightenment, they can understand the rhyme of Taoism as deeply as possible.


    Whoa! When the short and thin young man saw this, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t see any movement. A red iron chain flew out of his side, like a dragon with teeth and claws, and hit a monk who was the first to arrive.


    The red chain was like a poisonous dragon. When it came to the monk of Yuanying''s first state, it was as if it had destroyed him and swept his body into two parts. Even his Yuanying was cut off, golden and red with blood.


    As soon as the bloody picture appeared, the friars who were trying to get close to hewucao suddenly trembled and slowed down.


    "Luo Daoyou, you''ve got the kiss demon pill. You don''t want to monopolize all these Hewu herbs, do you?" At this time, Jiang Yan Li looked at the short and thin friar, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Wen Sheng asked him.


    Upon hearing this, the short and thin friar reached out to the ground and dug up two plants of Hewu grass. Then he jumped up and went to the depth of the nest.


    When Jiang Yanli saw this, he rushed to the ground and pointed like a claw. He stretched out to the ground and dug out a herb.


    Ye Lingfeng also shakes his blood and forces a group of people to fall on the Bank of Jiang Yanli. Seeing someone approaching, Jiang Yanli''s eyes were already cold, but when he found out that it was Ye Lingfeng, the cold gradually disappeared, and he took three plants and then flew away.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles and stretches his hand toward the ground, trying to collect Hewu grass. But I didn''t expect that before he reached out his hand, a sword Qi fell on the side of Hewu grass in front of him, and he wanted to take away Hewu grass with his sword Qi.


    That familiar breath, ye Lingfeng didn''t have to look back at all, knew that the person who made this move, in addition to Lin Cang, no two people.


    Originally, I wanted to leave some for you, but since I''m fighting with you, don''t blame me for being rude! At the moment, the light from the mountain turned into a blade like grass.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Lin Cang stares at this, and doesn''t understand how ye Lingfeng snatches the sword Qi curling Hewu grass away.


    To Lin Cang''s anger, ye Lingfeng ignored, just put up his middle finger behind him, and then urged xingzijue to go away!


    "My God, Zhenhuang Chijin is so precious that it was used as a nest mat by Kunpeng. It''s really outrageous!"


    The deeper we go, the more amazing the treasures in Kunpeng''s nest are. Even when the two monks of yuanyingjing walked to a corner and saw the color overflowing, they found a piece of real Phoenix red gold.


    It is said that the red gold of Zhenhuang evolved from the blood of Zhenhuang dripping on the metal vein. Gold is like fire and mysterious. Adding it to the refined magic weapon can greatly increase the power of the magic weapon and make it a rare treasure.


    But it''s just like this, Shenzhen is pressed by Kunpeng under the stumps of the trees to build the nest, which is used to stabilize the nest.


    The appearance of Zhenhuang Chijin made Ye Lingfeng speechless, but he didn''t rush into the battle group. He once forged reincarnation sword with this object. Even if he got another piece, it would be useless except for selling it to others.


    Fast forward, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly locked a corner. In the nest, under a tall and straight green tree, there is a jade pot with divine light, which is placed on a stone table carved with white jade.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes lit up and reached for the jade pot. Although we don''t know what''s in the jade pot, since it appears in Kunpeng''s nest, it is likely to be Kunpeng''s liquor.


    Kunpeng, who used to live in this nest, has been practicing Kunpeng to the extreme, mastering the secrets of time and space. When he reaches such a state of cultivation, is there any treasure in the world that he can''t get? It is very likely that the spirit liquid wine in the jade pot is made from several kinds of holy medicines, even with its own blood.


    Even if there were only a few drops of the spirit liquor in the jade pot, it would be a great fortune for the monks.


    Whoa! But just when ye Lingfeng was about to get close to the stone table, a sword Qi was piercing, and Shengsheng blocked his castration.


    "I''ve got a fancy for the spirit liquor in this jade pot. Get out of the way!" After a sword blocked the wind, Lin Cang cheered coldly. Ye Lingfeng has just been the first to collect all the herbs, which has made him furious. Now how can he let the jade pot fall into Ye Lingfeng''s hands again.And as far as he felt, the spirit liquor in the jade pot was probably more valuable than the herb.


    "If you like Kunpeng''s nest, it''s yours. If you like Kunpeng''s nest, it''s yours too?" With a sneer, ye Lingfeng mercilessly pinches the seal formula. As he throws the seal to Lin Cang, he still flies to the jade pot.


    After Lin Cang said, "you''re not dead yet," he knew that there was no sympathy in his heart.


    "To die!" Lin Cang was very angry. When he wielded his sword, his fierce Qi was like a real axe. With one sword, he cut off the terrible Qi of holding the seal of the mountain. Then the sword body trembled, and several swords formed a trend of encirclement, which stopped Ye Lingfeng again.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, and he bravely struck with divine fire. He turned into a rosefinch, opened and closed, and his blood was burning like fire, constantly resisting the roaring sword Qi. Just a turn of the terrible flame made the sky full of sword gas turn into ashes.


    "Once, do you think you can still get it this time?" Lin Cang drank coldly, and his sword was roaring. It was winding like a dragon. It was constantly attacking towards Ye Lingfeng. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding area was covered by the terrible sword.

 Chapter 2564

    Ye Lingfeng is fearless, and the three strikes of Shenhuo are brought into full play, just like the real rosefinch. Every move has its own boundless fire. If you want to burn all things in the world, the heat will make the ground seem to burn into magma.


    In such a terrible fight, someone had noticed the jade pot and wanted to get close to it. But after hesitation, those people left with a sigh. Just the breath of fighting between the two makes these people feel powerful pressure. If they venture into the battle group, they will either be pierced by the sword or burned into dust by the flame.


    "Kunpeng wine, good thing, smelly boys, you are not afraid to fight and spill this treasure!" At this time, a dark shadow suddenly flew out of Ye Lingfeng''s body. With excited scream, he rushed to the stone table, and then his two forepaws tightly hugged the jade pot.


    "Evil animal, seek death!" Lin Cang is furious. He didn''t expect that a dead cat would come out of the sky. Taking advantage of his chance to fight with Ye Lingfeng, he takes advantage of the opportunity and holds the jade pot in his arms.


    It''s special! Although it was the black emperor who snatched the jade pot, ye Lingfeng''s face was more gloomy than Lin Cang''s, and he was more than angry in his heart.


    Because no one knows more about the black emperor''s temperament than he does. The spirit liquor is in front of him. How can this greedy cat resist it!


    Sure enough, after the black emperor''s eyes turned, he picked up the jade pot and poured it into his mouth without thinking.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a mass of thick wine flashing amber light along the spout of the pot.


    The amber liquor appeared, and a refreshing fragrance immediately spread. The strong aroma of the wine, even if it is massive like Ye Lingfeng, in the moment of smelling the aroma of the wine, can''t help but feel dizzy, if you want to get drunk on the ground.


    Not only that, in the interior of amber liquor, it is like hiding a milky way, there are thousands of light spots like stars constantly flashing. There is no doubt that the thing in the pot must be the divine liquid!


    "Thousand days drunk, this is a combination of seven kinds of holy medicine, and mixed with the blood of Kunpeng. It''s said that just one sip of it will make you drunk for thousands of days, experience thousands of illusions in your dreams, and improve your mind!"


    The fragrant smell and amazing vision make people recognize the name of the supernatural liquid and shout loudly.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how precious the thousand day intoxication like amber light is, at this moment, everyone can only watch it slowly fall into the black emperor''s big cat''s mouth and be swallowed by it.


    "Good wine!" The black emperor bar seemed to be trying to taste the thousand day drunk taste it had just swallowed. However, as soon as it said two words, the cat''s head shook and fell on the table with a bang.


    Lin Cang''s eyes were red. He wanted to open the black emperor''s stomach and take away the undigested qianrizui. Unfortunately, the black emperor''s drunkenness showed that qianrizui had been absorbed by him. He could only glance at Ye Lingfeng coldly and then fly forward.


    He doesn''t want to work hard with Ye Lingfeng. After all, although qianrizui is precious, there are still Kunpeng''s remains in the nest. When you find the treasure, it''s time to fight. Now it''s not a bad thing to save more strength.


    With a wry smile, ye Lingfeng shakes his head, reaches out his hand to lift the drunk black emperor and throws it into the storage ring. Then one hand picked up the jade pot which was tilted to the side and shook it gently. After hearing the slurry shaking sound, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Black emperor''s liquor quantity is really not how, touches the lip to be drunk. Fortunately, there are still some stocks in the jade pot, and according to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, there should be at least one cup left.


    After putting the jade pot into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng smiles, and even if he plunges into the nest to explore.


    Just before long, ye Lingfeng heard a fight in front of him. What''s more, he saw that Jiang Yanli, short and thin friar, Lin Cang and Shen Mo were all in the regiment, and all of them were fighting desperately.


    It is obvious that these four people should have found something very important, otherwise, they would not fight so hard.


    What''s this? As soon as he approached, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the center of the four men''s adhesive battle group was a colorful bouquet.


    I don''t know how many years Kunpeng''s nest has been blocked, but the gorgeous bouquet is still fresh and tender, even with faint fragrance floating. After a long time without decay, such a thing is undoubtedly rare.


    No! But soon, ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed a strange color, and his eyes no longer paid attention to the flowers, but fell on the ground under the flowers.


    "I cut the kiss, but you took the demon Dan. How can I take the flower?" At this time, Jiang Yanli kept raising his hand to make the seal formula, while his eyes were blazing, looking at the short and thin friar.


    The short and thin man sneered and said, "I''ve just given you the Hewu grass, and you and I are already clear!"


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, what do you have to say with him? You and I will join hands to kill this tusk. No matter who gets the flower, it belongs to Langya Pavilion!" Lin Cang smell speech, after a sword, to Jiang Yan from issued a joint invitation.


    Jiang Yan Li hesitated a little, then nodded. This fight is not only a fight between monks, but also a collision between the eastern land God Dynasty and Langya Pavilion. Only the winner can really lead the kingdom of heaven."Soul Silence also agreed with this move. When he nodded his head, he used his secret skill. The crystal of his mind was like a drill, and it penetrated into the eyebrow of the short and thin man. It was obviously to disturb the other''s consciousness like a kiss.


    Whoa! Then, when Lin Cang''s flying sword was shocked, a green sword came whistling. The light of the sword was dense, and there was a faint sense of death.


    "Three people join hands to deal with me. Langya Pavilion really looks up to me!" Even in the face of the three men''s joint siege, the short and thin man Xiu was not afraid. After a sneer, the red chain moved horizontally and caught Lin Cang''s sword spirit.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure the red chain is made of. Rao is Lin Cang''s poison sword skill. Even the powerful scale armour can corrode. However, after touching the red chain, the poison can''t work at all. It can only corrode the surface and can''t hurt the inside.


    Boom! What''s more, while wrapping the sword with the red chain, the short and thin man raised his hand and flew out with a small dark four legged Ding made of black iron, hitting the crystal of the silent mind heavily.


    After a roar like a crystal crack, the tripod body is only slightly trembling, but the silent crystal of mind is full of cobweb like cracks.


    Ah! The crystal of divine thoughts is condensed by the monk''s divine thoughts, which is closely related to his life. Such a heavy blow makes him cry in silence.

 Chapter 2565

    What kind of cultivation is this man? He can fight against the top ten arrogance of Langya Pavilion Shuangyuan baby list by himself. He is not only short of money, but also has the upper hand. He has also damaged one of them. It''s really pitiful to see that he has such fighting power!


    Ye Lingfeng breathes cold air. The short and thin monk''s strong fighting power makes him finally understand why Luorong vowed that the Eastern god dynasty would arrest him.


    Zheng! But at this time, a blazing sword, like a dragon, with a strong killing chance, cut to the short and thin friar.


    The sword is like a rainbow, threatening the general trend of life and death. It seems that it can be cut open without discussing what kind of obstruction there is in front of the sword.


    As soon as the sword came out, the light expression on the short and thin monk''s face suddenly became dignified, and the black tripod turned and blocked away towards the Blazing Sword. Both touch, a roar, heaven and earth are like to be broken.


    Then, the short and thin Friar and Jiang Yanli took three steps back. It is obvious that the strength of these two people is equal, no matter which one of them, if they do not fight with each other, they will not get any advantage from each other.


    Whoa! At the moment when they retreated, Lin Cang''s flying sword in his hand swung and his sword Qi vibrated, and then the bunch of flowers, which had gone through countless years of vicissitudes, still kept delicate and beautiful, were involved in his hands.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng also moved, and the speed of xingzijue was pushed to the extreme by him. In one breath, it appeared in the place where the flowers had just been placed. Then the vision of building wood on the top of his head was propped up, and the young branch of building wood was shining, and a green branch was hanging down.


    Just after the tender branches of the building wood carved from emerald jade touched the ground, there was a sudden buzzing on the dim ground. Then a touch of green glow, dispelling the dust, revealing a whole body of green Futon.


    The futon seems to be woven with green branches like jade heart, full of vitality and full of vitality.


    "This is..." Seeing this scene, Lin Cang, who was holding the delicate flower bundle, was stunned and stunned.


    At the moment when he uttered his words, the jade like Futon suddenly swam up like a snake, mingled with the twigs of Ye Lingfeng''s wood vision, and then rushed into the vision.


    Boom! At the moment when the two met, the vision of building wood was just like being stimulated by some nutrients, but it was just like shaking up, and Shengsheng was several feet higher. What''s more, the tender branch, which used to be only one section, has become much longer now.


    "Although time flies, the vitality of the futon woven from the tender branches of building trees is still unchanged. This is the real treasure!" Seeing this, the short friar looked at Lin Cang and said with a big laugh, "we''ve all been cheated. This bunch of flowers is not a treasure at all. It''s just a common flower. It''s only because of the vitality and nourishment of Jianmu that it lasts forever!"


    Lin Cang couldn''t believe he bowed his head. He saw the beautiful flower bundle that he had held in his hand. After the futon woven from the tender branches of Jianmu was brought into the vision by Ye Lingfeng, it withered rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally scattered in his palm.


    Ah! Lin Cang raises his head and roars angrily. He looks at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and the chill is so strong that it almost freezes the place.


    First, he wucao, then qianrizui in the jade pot, and now Jianmu putuan. No matter which one of the three, he is watching Ye Lingfeng take the lead, especially this time, he lost face to grandma''s house.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is so lucky that you can get all these treasures!" Not only Lin Cang, but also Jiang Yanli''s heart is bleeding. In addition, she was taken away by the short and thin friar before. This is the second time that she has worked hard to make a wedding dress for others.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said with a calm smile: "elder martial sister is wrong. It''s not luck, but eyesight and strength!"


    As ye Lingfeng said, the reason why he was able to find the existence of Jianmu putuan before the crowd was not just because of luck, but because of his attainments as a Dan Zun. If he had not such Dan Dao attainments, he would not have found that although the bouquet was delicate and ready to drop, he could not feel any medicine fluctuation from it.


    It was this kind of accurate judgment that allowed him to confirm that there must be something hidden in the long-standing bouquet.


    But what he didn''t expect was that under the bouquet, there was a futon made of building wood twigs.


    What''s more, the vitality of the young branch of Jianmu has not disappeared, and it can be absorbed and integrated by his Jianmu vision.


    "Don''t talk to them, ye boy. The breath of the fifth bridge is more and more clear. It''s nearby. I feel it''s calling me. Go and find it Just at this time, the bridge soul excitedly sends a sound to Ye Lingfeng.


    The fifth bridge is nearby! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately swept forward according to the general direction of the bridge soul.


    See ye Lingfeng''s action, Jiang Yanli and others also quickly run around. From hewucao, zhenhuangchijin, qianrizui and jianmufutuan, the group has realized more and more clearly that this place is not only the nest of Kunpeng, but also a treasure.


    Even the leisure things used by Kunpeng in the past are rare treasures today.Here is? After running forward for a moment, ye Lingfeng arrived in front of a cliff with a waterfall hanging. The color of the waterfall is as black as black ink, and the chill is amazing. Just close to it, it makes people feel chilly, penetrating into the bone like a needle.


    "Too much yin water!" After feeling the familiar chill, ye Lingfeng immediately judges that the chill is the Taiyin water Yan Su used as Yuanying''s life object. This water was born and bred in a place of extreme Yin. It is cold and can hardly be found outside. However, unexpectedly, there is a waterfall formed by etheric Yin water in Kunpeng''s nest.


    Just when ye Lingfeng trembled, the soul of the bridge suddenly made a sound and said to Ye Lingfeng, "the fifth bridge is on the cliff!"


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and suddenly found that there were several magical lights flashing in the water at the place where the cliff and the waterfall contacted.


    If you look at them carefully, you will find that they are magic weapons such as knives, swords, bells and towers.


    In the middle of these instruments, there is a small arch bridge. The little bridge trembled as if it felt something, but unfortunately, it seemed to be constrained by some force, so that it could not fly out through the overcast water.


    "Taiyin water is a collection of poisonous things from heaven and earth. It is extremely lethal. Kunpeng wants to use Taiyin waterfall to wash away the spirit of these magic weapons!" After seeing this scene, the spirit of the bridge took a breath and murmured: "fortunately, when the master used to refine Naihe bridge, he quenched it with forgetful water. In this way, even the extremely cold and poisonous Taiyin water can''t wash away the spirit of the bridge!"

 Chapter 2566

    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, also can''t help but slightly change color. Through the words of Qiaohun, he realized that the magic weapons impacted by the Taiyin waterfall were probably all the things of the people who had been defeated by it in the past. Otherwise, it would not have to wash away the spirit of the magic weapons.


    There are so many magic weapons under the waterfall, which shows the invincible posture of Kunpeng in the past! It''s just curious to know who used to hold the fifth bridge, but it also fell into Kunpeng''s hands.


    "Dragon Seal! Flying Star Tower! Blue bell At this time, a low voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Lingfeng.


    Looking back, ye Lingfeng finds that the voice maker is the short and thin friar of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    At the moment, his eyes were shining, just like two groups of flames were burning, and there was no way to covet them.


    Dragon Seal! At the moment of hearing the words of the short and thin friar, ye Lingfeng''s heart couldn''t help pumping. Because he had seen records in the ancient books of Langya pavilion that the seal of the Dragon Emperor was owned by a monk before the dark and turbulent times.


    It is said that this seal is made from the skeleton of a real dragon. Once printed, a mountain can be destroyed.


    At the beginning, the monk who held the seal was so powerful that he was even regarded as the most respected person in the world. However, it was puzzling that when the monk had the same momentum, he suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    At the beginning, it was known as the mystery of heaven, and many people even thought that the monk had gone to heaven with his seal. I''m afraid no one can imagine that he fell into the hands of Kunpeng, and Kunpeng suppressed the Dragon Seal under the Taiyin waterfall and washed away the spirit.


    However, in addition to the Dragon Seal, ye Lingfeng has never heard of the Flying Star Tower and the blue bell, but this short and thin friar can tell the story. Such extraordinary insight shows that he respected his status in the divine Dynasty. Otherwise, he would not have access to such secrets. This makes Ye Lingfeng more and more curious about this person''s identity.


    "Naihe bridge!" Then, the short and thin Friar''s eyes twinkled, and there were three words in his mouth.


    Not only that, when he said these three words, his eyes were as bright as the moon, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and is frightened. The short and thin friar recognizes Naihe bridge, which he did not expect at all.


    Not only that, but also from the excitement in the other person''s words, it can be seen that he can not only recognize Naihe bridge, but also know its power very well. He even knows that Naihe bridge is made by the mysterious nun Youming.


    Just as ye Lingfeng trembled, a friar who followed him and the short friar arrived. After seeing the shining Dragon Seal in the waterfall, one of them jumped up and wanted to get into the waterfall.


    Although he was full of confidence, it was a pity that he underestimated the horror of Taiyin waterfall. Just when he touched the waterfall, a layer of ice covered his body like a carapace, frozen him, and then fell into the deep pool under the cliff like a hard rock.


    Dong! Just touching the surface of the water, his body was torn apart, and there was no trace of blood.


    Just a touch, frozen blood, killing no blood, Taiyin water was so terrible! Ye Lingfeng''s cold hair stands upright and his eyes jump wildly.


    Although some people have fallen here, the rest of them have not stopped.


    The magic tools stored under the Taiyin waterfall are really moving. No matter which one is famous, it is a famous magic tool for a generation of heroes. No matter which one is taken to the outside world, it will cause great waves.


    What''s more, after years of scouring by the Taiyin waterfall, the spirit of these magic weapons has been dispelled by the power of extreme Yin and become the real ownerless things. This means that as long as you succeed, you can easily integrate with your blood.


    Not only that, because of the success of these magic weapons, the time and probability for the monks to re breed the spirit after they got hold of them were much higher than those of ordinary magic weapons.


    Before Yin Jian, the monk who rushed to the waterfall for the second time was much more careful. Some friars use some special body protection magic weapon to open the light shield. They want to use this kind of protection to isolate the Taiyin water, so as to enter the waterfall to collect the magic weapon.


    However, what is chilling is that just after the monk successfully entered the waterfall, the water from the waterfall suddenly solidified. A piece of Taiyin water turned into an ice sword and went straight into the mask, penetrating the monk''s elixir field.


    In the howling sound, the monk''s baby yuan collapsed and fell into the deep pool, forming a piece of human ice.


    "This waterfall is forbidden by Kunpeng. Unless you can break this prohibition, don''t dream about the things under the waterfall!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng felt that the waterfall was not only chilly, but also more terrible.


    "Let me see how strong your prohibition is!" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the short and thin friar discovered this situation. After frowning slightly, his eyes were eager to try. The red chain rolled to the magic weapon under the waterfall.


    Boom! As soon as the red chain approached, the originally silent waterfall suddenly burst out of the surging sound of water. Waves of Taiyin water, like waves, rolled toward the red chain. In a flash, the red chain was frozen and the offensive was frozen."Ye boy, do it quickly. Since that guy recognized the fifth bridge, he will definitely take it as the first choice. Don''t let him get it!" At this time, the spirit of the bridge urges Ye Lingfeng. However, nine bridges are lost, which is the deepest pain of the bridge soul. Now the fifth bridge is still at present, and it is recognized by the short and thin monk, which makes it afraid of unexpected changes.


    Granny, try it! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he moved in his heart. With his left hand holding the scale of the fierce dragon, and his right hand holding the golden feather, he rushed to the waterfall. As far as he thinks, the inverse scale can avoid water. Although the Taiyin water is poisonous, it belongs to the category of water anyway. As for the Jinwu plume, the fire is pure Yang. Even if the inverse scale can''t avoid water, it can dispel the chill.


    With these two double insurances, ye Lingfeng thinks that even if Taiyin waterfall is extremely dangerous, he should be able to protect himself even if he fails.


    "Is this guy crazy? He''s looking for his own death?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng was defeated by three people in succession, he still flew to the Taiyin waterfall, which made the monks who were frightened by the Taiyin waterfall and didn''t dare to get close stare.


    Boom! Close to the moment, the waterfall water suddenly rolled back, the chill in the overwhelming waves, terror as death breath, as if to freeze the soul into ice.

 Chapter 2567

    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng put his left hand forward and tried to avoid the water. When shuiyi comes into contact with the scales, the pale scales suddenly have a light golden light blooming, like an invisible barrier, covering Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Then, the roaring water waves, just like a piece of slippery autumn soap, rubbed Ye Lingfeng''s body and went to the friars who stood by the deep pool and watched the situation nervously.


    The black water is surging, and the cold is eroding the bones. The people are scared to death, and their souls are out of their bodies. Without thinking, they turn around and run away. While fleeing, a group of people yelled abuse. Ye Lingfeng''s move was too hateful. If he didn''t pay attention, there would be more ice sculptures on the shore.


    It is feasible to divide water against scale! But ye Lingfeng turned a deaf ear to the curses on the bank, and his face was full of joy.


    But the smile only appeared for a moment, and he couldn''t smile. Although the Taiyin water was separated by the scale, the chill didn''t dissipate. As the water flowed through his body, the boundless chill penetrated through his pores. It was only a few breaths, and he felt that his blood would be frozen into solid ice by the chill. Even there was a clatter of water running into ice in his blood vessels.


    "Golden black fire!" Dare not be careless, ye Lingfeng quickly uses his magic power to activate Jinwu plume. A golden fire blooms in his right hand, and the heat wave is surging. In a moment, it will counteract the chill, and make ye Lingfeng feel that his body will be frozen again.


    This guy really has a lot of tricks. There are so many different treasures around him! In this situation, we can see that those people who are cursing Ye Lingfeng are very red eyed. They wish they could replace the figure in the air with themselves.


    "Fifth bridge!" As it gets closer and closer, the spirit of the bridge can no longer restrain its excitement. Since ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows show a shadow, he constantly calls for the fifth bridge, hoping that ye Lingfeng can break the ban of Kunpeng and take out the fifth bridge.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng''s hand had gone deep into the waterfall, even touched the edge of the fifth bridge, and felt the unique touch of Naihe bridge, which is not gold or jade, but smooth as beauty''s skin.


    Roar! But just as ye Lingfeng closed his fingers and was ready to pull the fifth Naihe bridge out of the water, there was a sudden roar along the Taiyin waterfall. Then, the scattered Taiyin water suddenly condensed and formed a black fish about ten feet long.


    Kunpeng! The moment the black fish appeared, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that the shape of the fish was exactly the same as that of the Kunpeng he saw when he fished Kunpeng with Baiyujing. The only difference was that the shape of the fish was many times smaller than that of the real Kunpeng.


    Bang! As soon as the Kun fish formed by Taiyin water appeared, the tail of the fish swung, and then it hit Ye Lingfeng hard!


    Damn it! As soon as the breath came near, ye Lingfeng was shocked to find that after the formation of Kunpeng, the chill of Taiyin water had become countless times stronger. Moreover, the chill that penetrated the bone marrow even made the Jinwu fire begin to sway and then go out.


    "Fire Dare not have half a minute hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly clenched his fist, and used the magic fire to strike three times. Finally, he turned into a rosefinch. His heat was like a volcanic eruption, and he hit the tail of Kunpeng heavily.


    Boom! At this moment, the incompatibility between water and fire can be said to have reached an unprecedented level.


    The center of the circle is the location of Ye Lingfeng and Taiyin Kunpeng. On one side is the white flame, and on the other side is the black cold water. The two constantly invade each other, and large areas of steam, like fairy fog, cover the field.


    "Kill!" Then, ye Lingfeng clenched the scale with his left hand and performed the second move of liudaoquan, which was like heaven and earth trying to destroy all things, and covered Kunpeng firmly. The terrible death intention, like the maggot of tarsal bone, invades Kunpeng''s body. It is necessary to use the terrible death intention to annihilate the magic power left by Kunpeng.


    Whoa! As if sensing the danger, Kunyu''s body turned and suddenly evolved from a fish shape into a Peng shape. His wings flashed violently, and a cold wind came with the beating of his wings. At the same time, a pair of steel claws grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    "I''ve even fished real Kunpeng, but I can''t deal with you fake!" Ye Lingfeng gives a cold drink, and the intention of killing life moves to the extreme. He falls heavily, forgetting the fact that it was not him who fished Kun that day, but Bai Yujing.


    However, no matter who the fisherman is, just after the intention of killing life curls out like the autumn wind, the Kun Peng evolved from Taiyin water finally disintegrates and turns into thousands of water under the attack of terrible killing.


    Yes, the ban left by Kunpeng has been broken! At the moment of the collapse of the Kunpeng, ye Lingfeng clearly felt that the strange smell that originally lingered on the Taiyin waterfall was suddenly dissipated, and he could not feel any more.


    Without any hesitation, he reached for the fifth bridge and grabbed it again.


    "This bridge belongs to me!" But just then, along his back, suddenly came the voice of the short friar.


    This person has obviously noticed that the ban of Kunpeng was defeated by Ye Lingfeng, and rushed here for the first time.


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng felt a strong wind coming towards his back. Obviously, the short and thin friar wanted to take the fifth bridge away before ye Lingfeng with the red chain. Moreover, ye Lingfeng''s perception of the direction of strong wind attack shows that the attack of red chain is very tricky. If he doesn''t dodge, he can only be drawn by red chain."Bridge soul, remember to me that you owe me this!" When the strong wind came, ye Lingfeng could almost feel the terrible pressure that could crush the mountains. He clenched his teeth and sent a message to the bridge soul. Then he roared: "fight!"


    Words exit, ye Lingfeng does not dodge, self-care hand toward the fifth bridge to grasp.


    And at the moment when he grasped the fifth bridge with his fingers, the red chain had also come roaring, and fell heavily on the back of Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    In a stroke, ye Lingfeng''s ear suddenly has a click sound, and then, the piercing pain hit.


    The sound, the pain, and the saltiness in his mouth made him have no doubt that the skeleton of his heart was broken at the moment.


    Poof! Holding the fifth bridge tightly, he pressed it to the center of his eyebrows and sent it to the mud pill palace. After Naihe bridge absorbed it, ye Lingfeng raised his head and spat out blood. Then, like a broken kite, he fell down into the deep pool.


    And just as he fell, a light flew out along his eyebrows. Suddenly, it covered the dragon imperial seal, Flying Star Tower and other objects. Like an invisible hand, it made all the magic treasures disappear in an instant.

 Chapter 2568

    Poop! Then, after a sound like a stone falling into the water, the water splashed, and ye Lingfeng''s body fell into the deep pool.


    "Robbing things with me, even if I get them, they don''t belong to me in the end!" Listening to the sound of falling into the water, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, he walked slowly to the edge of the deep pool, waiting for ye Lingfeng''s body to turn into ice.


    The sighs near the stone cliff, one after another, are sympathetic to Ye Lingfeng''s experience. Even if you have the magic weapon to break the seal of Kunpeng and obtain the suppression of Taiyin waterfall, but you don''t keep the strength of the magic weapon. After all, you just make wedding clothes for others.


    And falling into the deep pool formed by Taiyin waterfall, I''m afraid it''s doomed to turn into ice sculpture.


    Hum! As expected, after a while, a huge human shaped ice sculpture slowly emerged from the bottom of the pool.


    Under the transparent ice, the sharp and angular face like a knife and axe, who can ye Lingfeng be.


    With a ferocious smile and a raise of his hand, the short and thin friar immediately rolled the ice to the ice covered leaves and wanted to roll it to the shore.


    Click! But at the moment of the red chain flying out, the clear sound like crystal breaking suddenly appeared one after another in the field. Then, the group was shocked to find that there were many cracks on the ice surface that sealed Ye Lingfeng.


    "God His eyes are still blinking, falling into the deep pool formed by the Taiyin waterfall. He is still alive At the moment when the sound came out, people with sharp eyes found that ye Lingfeng''s eyes were still blinking.


    It''s unbelievable to know that Taiyin water is the most poisonous thing in the world, and the deep pool is formed by the impact of the waterfall formed by Taiyin water. The coldness of Taiyin water is far stronger than ordinary Taiyin water.


    The weight of this chill can be seen from the fact that the two monks fell in just now, and they were frozen to pieces, even Yuan Ying was broken into powder. Ye Lingfeng fell into it, but he was still alive, which is not in line with common sense.


    Can be that this is not reasonable, but at the moment it appeared in front of the crowd.


    Boom! After the ice cracked a little, there was a sudden roar, followed by a strong shock from ye Lingfeng. Shengsheng shook the residual ice around his body upside down. Then, hand forward a stretch, hold the red chain, arm a force, then fly back to the pool!


    This scene makes the people on the riverside look creepy. This guy is so terrible that he is not afraid of the cold pool of Taiyin!


    "Thank you for your help!" After a smile of indifference, ye Lingfeng looks at the short and thin friar, but there is no thanks in his eyes, only killing.


    "One hit from the red chain, plus falling into the cold pool, you didn''t die. Your life is really big enough!" The short and thin Friar''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said with a sneer, "but what''s the matter? You can''t escape from me."


    The words fall, the red chain trembles slightly, turns suddenly in the air, like several poisonous dragons coming out of the hole, sweeping away towards the leaf Lingfeng. Chain mang Sen, each is extremely poisonous and spicy, firmly locked Ye Lingfeng any one can break through the position.


    Zheng! Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing. With a shake of his hand, the bloody Epee suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and then he chopped down the red chain with a heavy sword.


    Keng! Although it''s just a simple sword, because of the huge size of the blood and gas Epee, it blocks every direction of the attack of the red chain. When the two touch each other, the sound of gold and iron suddenly roars, and Mars rushes like rain.


    This person is not able to achieve physical training, what a powerful force! Although a sword blocked the attack of the red chain, ye Lingfeng felt that the tiger''s mouth trembled slightly. For the first time, he felt that he could not hold the blood gas epee.


    The short and thin friar is also slightly speechless, and there is a startling color in his eyes. It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, who is shaking his hand at the moment. His mouth is numb, and blood is flowing down his fingers. As the little ancestor of the Luo family, he naturally knew better than any other friar about the disadvantages that physical training could not ask, so how could it be. The reason why he has such powerful physical strength is that when he was young, he entered the land where the dragon people lived and got a piece of real dragon blood.


    It''s said that dragon''s blood is made from the blood of the real dragon. After taking it, it can improve the physique of the friars. It has a strong physique like a four clawed Golden Dragon. Its physical strength is unparalleled, and it is of infinite benefit to the mind.


    It was because of this opportunity that he was able to suppress many main families from the collateral disciples of the Luo family and was called Xiao Zu.


    Over the years, with his outstanding position, he has been swallowing Golden Dragon''s blood day by day and improving his physique. According to God, although he is not physical training, his physical strength can almost equal the physical training of the golden body.


    But it is such a power, but now it is blocked by the little golden elixir in front of us, and even equally divided.


    Boom! And just as the two people were in a tense confrontation, thinking about how to do the next move, the earth they were stepping on suddenly began to tremble again, and then, a sound like a song from the distant sky suddenly rang out. The voice was clear and loud, full of lightness and free and unrestrained, just like crossing over nine days, or roaming under five oceans.


    Then, in front of the area, there is a bright light rising. Under the bright light, a building is slowly formed, which is a towering altar like a mountain. The altars are all made of pure black boulders. There are no unnecessary patterns and decorations on the boulders. It looks very simple, but it gives people a sense of naivety and simplicity, such as connecting with the Tao.Then, along the top of the altar made of black boulders, Guanghua changed again, and a huge Kun Peng appeared in the void. Although the size of the Kunpeng has been reduced many times, the breath it exudes is that it is grand and boundless. In particular, those two eyes are as dazzling as the sun in the sky. The flash of their eyes seems to be able to shine through rivers and mountains.


    Not only that, the virtual image of Kunpeng at the top of the altar is constantly changing. Sometimes it is a big black fish, with its dorsal and caudal fins swaying gently, as if swimming in the deepest sea; sometimes it is a golden Mirs, with its wings flapping, as if flying over nine days.


    The magnificent transformation can be called unparalleled momentum. It gives off a lot of prestige and makes people tremble in both legs. Those who have low accomplishments fall to their knees directly.


    The appearance of Kun Peng''s transformation is so lifelike that it is almost indistinguishable. What appears on the top of the altar is the virtual image of Kun Peng or a living infant Kun Peng.


    "How can this happen? Is Kunpeng still alive?" There are friars kneeling on the ground, pupil contraction, trembling voice asked.


    A word falls, countless people cold hair stands. They can''t imagine what would happen if Kun Peng in the nest didn''t die, but was still alive.

 Chapter 2569

    But what is puzzling is that after the dark and turbulent times, the world is in decline, and Kunpeng has no chance of survival. And according to the age of the nest, I''m afraid it''s at least a hundred generations of ups and downs. Even if Kunpeng''s cultivation is against heaven, it can''t resist the ruthlessness of time.


    "This is not the real Kunpeng, but the vision of the blood skeleton left by Kunpeng being touched and then blooming!" Soon after, a monk found the clue, his eyes shining every word.


    There is nothing wrong with Langya pavilion''s conjecture. Kunpeng''s remains really exist! Ye Lingfeng smell words, pupil immediately also like a flame lit.


    As far as he is concerned, Kunpeng''s remains are extremely important. Only by getting this bone can he really deduce Kunpeng''s extreme speed, let xingzijue play a higher level of speed, and even touch a trace of speed.


    "Boy, you are very lucky. Your life will be saved for the time being, and the bridge will be kept by you for the time being. I''ll take it later!" It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the short friar. After his eyes twinkled for a while, he sneered at Ye Lingfeng and jumped to the altar.


    Looking for and getting Kunpeng''s remains is a task entrusted to him by God, which is more important for him than getting Naihe bridge. Now that Kunpeng''s remains are alive, he must arrive at the first time.


    Whoo! Looking at the short and thin friar leaving, ye Lingfeng was slightly relieved. However, although he was determined to win Kunpeng''s remains, he was not in a hurry. From the point of Naihe bridge and other magic weapons being banned by Kunpeng, he can imagine that Kunpeng''s remains may not be obtained by anyone who arrives early. The ban left by Kunpeng there must be more terrible than here.


    After the disaster, ye Lingfeng is disgusted with making wedding clothes for others. At the moment when he fell into the cold pool just now, if he hadn''t swallowed the baiyaoye in time, repaired the injury, and blocked the chill in the pool with the help of baiyaoye''s vitality, I''m afraid that at this moment, he might have turned into a piece of ice under the attack of the chill.


    Since the short and thin friar is willing to break the ban for him, ye Lingfeng is also happy to let him be the kind-hearted man.


    "Give me the Dragon Seal and the Flying Star Tower!" After stretching his body, he felt that the bone in his back heart had been completely repaired under the strong vitality of the medicine. Then he got rid of the heartache of losing another drop of Baiyao liquid, and without thinking, he began to speak to the bridge soul in the mud pill palace.


    Just now, when he fell into the cold pool, the spirit of the bridge merged with the fifth bridge and collected the magic weapon of the waterfall impact with strange power.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Feixing pagoda and other magic weapons except the Dragon Seal, since these magic weapons could be collected by Kunpeng and excited by the short friar, it means that these things must not be idle things.


    "The dragon imperial seal can be given to you, but the Flying Star Tower and other magic weapons are useless for you. Let me swallow them. Before I helped you get rid of the coffin in Guixu, I lost too much and needed to make up for it." Unfortunately, like the black emperor, Qiaohun is a miser. He doesn''t want to take out what he has in his hand. Anyway, he just wants to give the Dragon Emperor''s seal to Ye Lingfeng.


    "You''ve lost a lot, don''t you? Make it clear that I almost became an ice sculpture just now! " Ye Lingfeng''s nose is almost crooked. He works very hard. He almost lost his life. Qiaohun is only willing to give a dragon seal.


    Compared with the black emperor, Qiaohun was more reasonable. After a little silence, he said: "exchange, I help you get Kunpeng''s remains!"


    Use Feixing tower and Biluo bell to exchange Kunpeng''s remains!


    Ye Lingfeng agreed to the proposal of Qiaohun after listening to the speech and pondering a little. Flying Star Tower and other magic weapons are precious, but they are only external forces after all. For monks, only their own strength is the real strength. So even if these weapons were added together, ye Lingfeng felt that they were not as precious as Kunpeng''s remains. And Qiaohun is willing to help him get Kunpeng''s remains. After careful calculation, he actually made money.


    And after Naihe bridge merges with the fifth bridge, its strength will increase greatly. With its help, the chance of success will also increase a lot.


    "This seal is extraordinary. At its core, there is a phalanx left by a real dragon after it fell. Therefore, one seal can be made with the power of a real dragon. What''s more, there is a secret of seal art recorded in this seal, which is integrated with your Baoshan print. If you combine the two, if you can improve your cultivation in the future, it is not impossible to suppress a mountain with one seal. "


    After the agreement is reached, the bridge soul trembles slightly and sends the dragon imperial seal out of the mud pill palace to Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he quickly grasped the Dragon Seal in his hand and made it recognize the LORD with the method of blood refining. Then he looked inside. As expected, he found that inside the Dragon Seal, there was a finger bone about ten feet long. The bone seemed to be jade, shining and mysterious.


    Not only that, on the surface of the phalanx, there is also a secret art engraved with dense small characters.


    The name of this secret is very simple, which is a simple print. And the content is divided into three types. As Qiaohun said, the first type of seal is the "mountain seal" that ye Lingfeng had built in the secular world; the second type is the "earth covering seal"; the third type is the "Heaven turning seal"! There are three kinds of Yin Jue, which are mountain embracing, earth covering and sky turning. They are a combination of great spirit.


    In particular, in terms of Ye Lingfeng''s understanding of the secret arts, he feels that the latter two are innumerable times more exquisite than his previous practice of Baoshan seal. Moreover, the change of power can be said to be a tremendous improvement.Even according to the secret art, when the cultivation of Fantian seal is completed, one seal can tear space and create cracks in time and space.


    However, with Ye Lingfeng''s physical body and mana cultivation, although he can give full play to the collapse of mountains holding the seal of mountains, he still can''t get involved in the level of earth shaking seal, and can only give full play to the 50% effect of earth covering seal.


    But with the Dragon Seal and the real dragon phalanx, 50% of the effect can be increased by another 20% to 70%!


    Go to the altar and look for Kunpeng''s remains. By the way, try the power of the Dragon Seal again! He weighed the Dragon Emperor''s seal in his hand, took out a jade bottle, and after collecting a bottle of Taiyin water, ye Lingfeng rushed to the altar where Kunpeng''s vision appeared.


    The altar is towering like a mountain, and the Kunpeng visions surround it. The vast expanse of light spreads everywhere, making this place like a sea of light.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived, many people gathered here besides the short and thin friars. Not only Jiang Yanli and Lin Cang, but even Qin Miaomiao also appeared here. Although the little witch was decorated with colors, she was in high spirits. It can be seen that her visit to Kunpeng''s nest should be fruitful, otherwise she would not be so high spirited.

 Chapter 2570

    Not only that, but also Luorong, who was badly hit by Ye Lingfeng, arrived here. The healing medicine she took was extraordinary, but after a while, the injury caused by Ye Lingfeng was repaired as before, and her life was still vigorous.


    There are many monks gathered around the altar, but no one can get close to it. The reason for this is that when the shadow of Kun Peng on the top of the altar changes, several lights fly out of the altar, blocking the group''s castration.


    To be exact, you are not Guanghua, but weapons one by one. There are warfighters, pagodas and swords No matter which one of them, they are all shining, brilliant, flowing with a huge killing, shaking the world.


    "The soldiers left by Kunpeng..." Seeing this scene, the soul of the bridge murmured. For the first time, the voice was solemn.


    Kunpeng''s strength is obvious to all. It''s not difficult for him to become a man with such a strong existence. And the strength of the soldiers it holds is also beyond doubt. It can be said that everything is invincible!


    At that time when Kunpeng was flying across the vast ocean, I don''t know how much blood these weapons had been stained with and how many proud lives they had reaped. Even after the passing of time, the killing of these soldiers is still chilling.


    In the past, it was Kunpeng who made these soldiers shine, and made all kinds of legends about them come true. Now, Kunpeng has passed away, and these soldiers protect the peace of Kunpeng''s remains from the invasion of the monks here.


    Zheng! A warfighting dagger warbled and cleaved to a monk in Yuanying''s early state. Although the body of the dagger was covered with scars, and even half of the Dagger''s head was broken, its sharpness remained unchanged. After the thunderbolt, it was Shengsheng who split the weapon in front of the monk. Not only that, the attack was not reduced, and he directly cut the monk''s chest and abdomen.


    Blood such as rain, organs such as waterfalls, in an instant, between heaven and earth was full of strong blood gas.


    No one is in charge of it. It''s so fierce that I can''t imagine what it would be like if Kunpeng did it himself.


    "These soldiers have been living for a long time. The power of time has penetrated into every part of them. Only a little divinity has not been wiped out. Stick to it. Before long, they will collapse automatically if they don''t have to fight!" At this time, the short and thin Friar''s eyes flashed past the battle, his eyes showed a happy look, and cried out.


    The short and thin friar didn''t lie, because ye Lingfeng also noticed that after the sharp and unparalleled battle spear cut the Friar''s chest and abdomen, the damaged spear body was covered with dark red mottled rust.


    It is obvious that each collision will consume part of the remaining divinity of these soldiers. As long as the monks can delay for as long as possible, these soldiers will collapse automatically without their further action.


    Since ancient times, beauties are like famous generals. They don''t make the world white! Beauties and famous generals are afraid of time, because time will take away their beauty, physical strength and energy, but soldiers are not so. Years of merciless, like a cocoon, consumed their divinity, so that today''s them, can no longer reproduce the glory of the most brilliant past.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed, then jumped up and joined the regiment. Just as a general had better die on the battlefield, his weapons had better be broken in the hands of the enemy. This is the best long cherished destiny. He wants to complete the soldiers left by Kunpeng.


    Hum! Just as ye Lingfeng entered the regiment, there was a buzz in the air, and a spear full of dark red rust like blood scab suddenly appeared in front of him. This spear is made of black iron. It is simple and unsophisticated. It has a very thick appearance, but its sharp breath is terrifying. The moment it appears, it makes Ye Lingfeng feel like being watched by a poisonous snake, and his back is chilly.


    Whoa! Although no one urged the spear, its spirit was very strong. As soon as the spear head was put, it was like a meteor and went to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder socket. That fierce offensive, such as the meteor flying outside the sky, seems to even the heaven and earth can easily penetrate.


    The shadow of the spear is heavy, and ye Lingfeng does not think about it. The bloody Epee immediately condenses the palm of his hand, and then he waves and cuts away towards the spear.


    Keng! The two crisscross, and the brilliant Mars spreads like fireworks. The trembling of distance even makes the tiger''s mouth of Ye Lingfeng crack. The red blood flows down the tiger''s mouth like a winding stream.


    What a powerful power! Ye Lingfeng took a cold breath. The power of the spear was far beyond his imagination. He couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be if this spear didn''t have those rusts, instead of fighting alone, but was mastered by Kunpeng.


    Zheng! If one blow fails, the spear will tremble and attack again. This time, his spear head trembled slightly, and thousands of spear flowers covered the space in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body. If it wanted to cover him like raindrops, then it would penetrate his body.


    Each spear is bright red, as if it were made of blood. God is like weaving, when shuttling, the air explosion is incessant, and even the space appears a crack, if you want to separate heaven and earth.


    Although it''s such a terrible offensive, it''s the easiest way to control it with military tactics, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to. More precisely, I can''t bear it. These are soldiers, soldiers who have been stained with too much blood of the enemy. They have the heart of protecting the Lord.It is disrespectful to them if they are coerced by military tactics. Only when they are defeated openly and justly is their best destination.


    Ye Lingfeng predicted the attack position of the spear. He was urged by xingzijue. It was dangerous and dangerous to pass by the spear shadow which was as beautiful as blood all over the sky. The divine power penetrates, in a flash, the leaf Ling breeze before foothold position, many thousand fingers thick and thin deep hole.


    A monk of the eastern land God Dynasty who had planned to follow Ye Lingfeng to take advantage of him also suffered a disaster at the moment. Ye Lingfeng avoided the spear, but he was not so lucky. He was pierced by the shadow of the spear and became a sieve.


    Hum! After drinking blood, the spear became even more terrifying. Along the dark spear body, there even began to be black fog. The terrible appearance was like a demon hiding in the spear, about to climb out of the nether world.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly bright. Without thinking, he pinched the seal formula with both hands and urged to send out the mountain seal. Then he threw out the dragon imperial seal and smashed it at the spear. The power of baoshanyin is terrible, and it is blessed by longhuangyin, so its strength is even more extraordinary.


    With a loud bang, the seal of the Dragon Emperor was born in the void and evolved into a towering mountain, and then huge stones fell down with a roar. Both power and momentum are several times stronger than ye Lingfeng''s previous exertion.

 Chapter 2571

    The collapse of the mountains and the disintegration of the earth is not like the secret skill of the monks, but more like the projection of the great calamities of heaven and earth.


    When the dragon imperial seal was pressed heavily, the black fog of the spear was immediately pressed back to the spear body, then it trembled violently, cackled, and finally it cracked countless cracks, finally it roared, turned into thousands of pieces, and sprinkled into the void!


    Zheng! At the moment when the spear cracked, the Kunpeng soldiers around the altar were shaking and whining.


    When Kunpeng was alive, they were used by Kunpeng. They were invincible in the world and killed many so-called heroes and arrogants. But now, Kunpeng has also died, they have also faded away the invincible glory of the past, breaking up with the hands of the enemy.


    This is the end of an era that belongs to their existence, and it is a sad song that is vigorous but sad after all!


    Heroes are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of death quietly. So are soldiers. From the time they were born, they were destined to live for war. They are not afraid of damage, but they are afraid that they will not be vigorous enough when they die.


    Boom! I don''t know which soldier started, and burst in front of the altar. Then, one after another, the soldiers burst between heaven and earth. For a moment, the remnants of the soldiers were like rain, and the terrible air was sweeping across the world.


    Since their era has come to an end, they are no longer invincible and doomed to be defeated, they would rather destroy themselves, but also keep their invincible name and the glory of invincible I!


    The terrible waves swept around the altar, and the strong impact was like a storm sweeping the whole hall.


    Just in a flash, the friars with lower cultivation were all impacted by the terrible air current.


    After the thousands of explosions stopped, the only ones still standing in the field were the East earth God Dynasty and Langya Pavilion.


    On the side of Langya Pavilion, there are ye Lingfeng, Jiang Yanli and Lin Cang. Unexpectedly, Qin Miaomiao in Jindan realm is more persistent than those monks in Yuanying realm and still stands in the same place. However, ye Lingfeng is not surprised by this result, because he has already taught Qin Miaomiao the formula of the word "Bing". There is a formula of the word "Bing". Although these explosions are terrible, she can deal with them.


    As for the Eastern god Dynasty, only Luorong and the short friar were left.


    If only in terms of the number of people, this silent confrontation between the two families should be regarded as the Langya pavilion has the upper hand.


    But at the moment, no one paid any attention to these things. After the breath of the soldiers dispersed, everyone''s eyes fell on the top of the altar. Eyes just a sweep, everyone''s eyes can no longer move away.


    At the top of the altar, there is a white stone platform.


    On the stone platform, there are three pieces of bone, each of which is as beautiful as jade. There are only some golden patterns, and the rune patterns twinkle. The halo is bright, light and holy, as if it is pregnant with the endless mystery of time and space.


    Kunpeng remains! There is no need for anyone to make a sound. Everyone can see that this is the skeleton left by Kun Peng after his death.


    It''s just unexpected that there are not only one remains in Kunpeng''s nest, but as many as three.


    The rune is flowing and shining, and each bone is clear and transparent. Although it is only a remnant bone, it makes people feel that if there is a real Kunpeng in the bone, it seems to be flying with wings, quietly telling the mystery of nine thousand miles.


    "This bone belongs to me!" Without thinking, the short and thin friar took the lead and grabbed the three Kunpeng bones on the stone platform.


    Jiang Yanli and Lin Cang see this, their pupils are awe inspiring, their swords are flying, and they are not willing to be outdone. Luorong and Qin Miaomiao are also running close. Since they entered the Xinghe sea, they have gone through a thousand hardships. What they have done is not the remains of Kunpeng. Now that this bone has appeared, how can they allow it to be obtained by others? They should try their best to collect it.


    Something''s wrong. It''s weird! The only exception is Ye Lingfeng, who frowns and whispers to himself.


    He is the only one in the group who has practiced Xingzi Jue, and he has practiced Xingzi Jue to the limit of his realm. Not only that, when he got the xingzijue, he also witnessed the grand occasion of kunhuapeng soaring 90000 Li.


    It is for this reason that when he saw the three Kunpeng remains, he felt that although the three Kunpeng remains were extraordinary, they did not have the momentum of swaying up to 90000 Li, or the charm that matched Kunpeng''s speed in xingzijue.


    Even as far as he could feel, the breath contained in these three bones was just like the young Kunpeng he and Bai Yujing met when they were fishing for Kunpeng in the valley. They didn''t have the atmosphere of Dacheng Kunpeng at all.


    However, since Kunpeng has been able to open up such a nest, it means that he has reached the acme of speed cultivation. Otherwise, he will not master the secrets of time and space. How could such a bone look like those three.


    "Kill But the situation in front of him didn''t give ye Lingfeng too much time to think. When he guessed in his heart, Lin Cang''s roar sounded in his ear. Then, thousands of Dawson''s cold and vigorous sword Qi covered the world.


    The temptation of Kunpeng''s remains can''t be resisted by any monk in yuanyingjing. They come here for this bone after a lot of hard work. Now that this bone is here, they naturally don''t have to bear any more. They have to do their best to use their means. Whoever can be invincible here and stand out from the crowd of people who are snatched is the real winner.At this moment, there are no rivals or enemies, only opponents! Everyone''s means are indiscriminate attacks. If anyone doesn''t attack at this moment, he is doomed to become a living target and be attacked by everyone except himself.


    The light of the sword is roaring, the wind is blowing, and the stars are moving together. When you climb the forbidden area, you can see a vast amount of blood coming to your body. You can hold the blood sword in your right hand to resist the attack. You can hold the Dragon Seal in your left hand to be ready to be attacked.


    "Get out of here! Those who stand in my way will die The short and thin Friar''s eyes were shining, like two flames burning in his pupils, and the red chain spinning wildly in the air. Every stroke brought a terrible sound explosion, which opened and closed as if he were in a state of no one.


    Poof! The terrible red chain, rolling sword Qi, hit Lin Cang heavily on the chest, bringing out a ferocious bloodstain.


    But even so, Lin Cang is still regardless, desperately forward, vigorous sword spirit together more than a fierce.


    "Break the situation!" Jiang Yanli is also fearless. His spine is trembling. The sword between Wenyang and flesh flies out of his body. The life and death trend is bright and blooming. The sword is cold and shining. When one sword falls, Shengsheng cuts off a red chain.


    Luorong''s face is also grim. The crescent moon is surrounded by the body. While organizing the Moon Palace to protect the whole body, Luorong constantly releases Yuehua''s strength to resist the attack, and constantly approaches the altar''s stone platform like a broken head.


    The end of today''s ten chapters

 Chapter 2572

    Qin Miaomiao, who has the lowest accomplishments, is now in the form of a human dragon. His scales are thick and his dragon horns are shining with boundless brilliance. He runs his military tactics and constantly dodges the terrible sword Qi and skill breath. Although this kind of pressure has made her mouth bleeding, the eyes in her eyes are still firm and do not retreat at all.


    Boom! Keng! Dong! The roar, the sound of gold and iron, and the sound of sonic boom are all around the ears. It''s doomed to be a fierce battle, and it''s a kind of endless battle. Only the final winner can get Kunpeng''s remains.


    There are so many terrible waves that the heaven and earth around the altar will be penetrated at this moment. The battle of life and death is terrible.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me, Luozhan!" Seeing this scene, the short and thin friar laughed angrily and drank loudly. Suddenly, his body began to splash with boundless brilliance. Then, a sound like liquid water flying out of the shackles sounded. Then, along his head, a terrible statue flew out.


    The figure was holding a small black tripod. The tripod body trembled and rolled out one dark vortex after another. It was like absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, guiding those auras to feed back into the body and turning them into the purest mana and combat power.


    "Fa Xiang! A monk in the realm of God As soon as this scene appeared, Lin Cang''s eyes suddenly showed a look of astonishment and said, "how dare you, the eastern land God Dynasty, violate the agreement and send the monks of huashenjing here? Are you not afraid of the anger of Langya pavilion?"


    "Angry?" Luo Zhan gave a grim smile, and the Dharma on his head suddenly moved. He smashed Lin Cang''s flying sword into the dust. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he said in a cold voice: "Langya pavilion has been competing with the Eastern god since ancient times! Angry, even if you are angry, what can you do? "


    Lin Cang coughed up blood, angry but speechless. Because Luo Zhan was right, Langya Pavilion and the Eastern god Dynasty were always fighting against each other. Even if Langya Pavilion knew that the Eastern god Dynasty had violated the agreement in the future, it was only condemning at most and could not hurt its muscles and bones.


    "Luo Zhan, the ancestor of the Luo family! The eastern land God Dynasty is really a big hand. For the sake of Kunpeng''s remains, it sealed your accomplishments and sent them to Kunpeng''s nest! " Jiang Yan leaves the same Mou light tiny Lin, a word of stunned way.


    As far as Jiang Yanli knows, there is only one way to seal a monk''s accomplishments to yuanyingjing, which requires him to spend a certain amount of Shouyuan. As for the old man, even the slightest bit of Shou yuan is extremely precious. The Eastern god Dynasty paid such a high price for Kun Peng''s remains, which shows the importance of Kun Peng''s remains.


    Ye Lingfeng is also creepy. At this moment, he finally understands why Luorong has vowed that he is destined to be captured by the gods this time. He also understands why he always feels that Luozhan is mysterious, and knows the secret of Kunpeng''s nest better than other monks, and even recognizes Naihe bridge. After working for a long time, it turns out that this guy is not yuanyingjing, but an old monster.


    There are all monks in yuanyingjing, but now there are monks in huashenjing. The variables must be more complicated.


    "No matter how big the hand is, no matter how big the price is, as long as you get Kunpeng''s remains, let the princess get five kinds of things of his own life, and make Zhengyang Yuanying a success. It''s worth it to break the curse of God''s decapitation in the future!" With a cold smile, Luo zhansen was proud of the world and said in a deep voice: "the spirit transforming monk Luo zhansen is here. Who can I give up the remains of Kunpeng?"


    "Is it invincible to transform the divine realm into the world? Luo Zhan, although you are powerful, you may not be able to achieve your wish! "


    Although luozhanzhan shows his real strength in transforming the divine realm, the expression on Jiang Yanli''s face is still very calm, just like an ancient well. There are only a few waves, and then there are no waves again.


    "Invincible or not, try to know!" Luo Zhan sneers, FA Xiang changes, hands a Yang, black small Ding to Jiang Yan Li heavily hit. The black cauldron roars as if it were made of molten iron. It is shining in the air with a cold metallic luster. It is as powerful as a mountain. It seems that it will turn Jiang Yanli into ashes.


    Not only that, Ding body flying out at the same time, the terrible pressure is shrouded in the whole altar.


    Obviously, Luo Zhan is not allowed to enter the altar and take Kunpeng''s remains while he is fighting with Jiang Yanli.


    Ding body across the void, trembling and humming, ripples in the air. If you were an ordinary monk, you wouldn''t have to be hit by the tripod. If you just rub your skin, you''ll be blown to pieces on the spot.


    The black cauldron roars, and Jiang Yanli''s face is still calm. At the moment when the cauldron falls, the sword roars out, threatening the general trend of life and death. He strikes hard at the black cauldron, trying to penetrate the black cauldron with a sharp sword.


    Dang! With a trembling sound, Luo Zhan''s black tripod with the power of FA Xiang is blocked in the air by Jiang Yanli''s sword of life and death. But even so, the body of the sword trembled.


    With the cultivation of yuanyingjing, we can compete with the well-known Huashen laoguai. It''s extraordinary!


    I''m afraid this is Jiang Yanli''s real strength. He''s the first man in Huashen''s realm. He really deserves his reputation! Ye Lingfeng is creepy. At this moment, he can really feel the power and horror of Jiang Yanli. This method is worthy of being called the first person of the younger generation in Langya Pavilion.


    "Little girl, you are really good, but it''s a pity that you are not the daughter of my God Dynasty. Otherwise, the chance of the God Dynasty breaking the old destiny will be increased by another 30%!" Jiang Yanli''s way of doing this made Luozhan praise him a lot, but it was only a moment before he was replaced by coldness. He said indifferently, "it''s a pity that you were born in the wrong place and unfortunately stood on the opposite side of the divine Dynasty."As the words fall, the black tripod trembles, and thousands of tripod shadows suddenly appear in the sky. Each tripod shadow is very real and shining, which makes people feel like thousands of stars embellishing the sky.


    Boom! Then, the thousands of tripod shadow connected into a line, like a black dragon, whistling to the river away.


    Vast and powerful, rampant everywhere, every inch is a terrible black Ding shadow, every inch is a cold murderer.


    In a flash, the vast shadow of the black cauldron submerged Jiang Yanli. When the cauldron power spread out, countless strange stones and trees around the altar were crushed into vermilion powder. With the strong wind, they suddenly scattered and disordered the void of heaven and earth.


    This is the unique tripod skill of the Eastern god Dynasty. The power of heavy weapon attack is unparalleled. It can be called arrogance and the world.


    Anyone will be disgraced by such a supreme attack. As soon as the power of the cauldron appeared, the earth cracked and everything in front of the cauldron was destroyed. Such a method is extremely terrible. Even ye Lingfeng began to move at the moment and wanted to get this skill from Luo Zhan.

 Chapter 2573

    Everything seems to have no room to return to the world, the natural gap between Huashen and Yuanying, such as eventually unable to cross.


    "Fire of Nirvana!" But at this time, from the diffuse sky Ding shadow, suddenly a clear voice sounded.


    Then, a golden flame suddenly rose from the boundless darkness.


    The terrible flame seems to burn out of nothingness, which can make the world collapse and make everything fall into the nether world.


    This terrible heat, even the small black Ding, could not resist. In the moment of being licked by the tongue of fire, thousands of tripod shadows suddenly disintegrate, just like the dry wood burned, turning into Mars scattered all over the world.


    This This is The scorching heat makes Ye Lingfeng open his mouth and look at the golden flame all over the sky in disbelief.


    "Zhenhuang, the fire of Nirvana, you have got this thing, and you have made Yuanying this life thing with it!" It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Luo Zhan''s pupil is slightly Lin. he looks at Jiang Yanli with gaping eyes and trembles.


    "I searched all over the world to find a phoenix Wutong, and I got a trace of the embers left behind by the real nirvana." Thousands of flames instantly dispelled the overwhelming shadow of the black tripod. Jiang Yanli stood quietly in the golden fire. He was as delicate as a real Phoenix. His voice was calm, but with a kind of pride.


    The fire of Nirvana left by Zhenhuang is really this fire! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t stop breathing. At the moment when the fire appeared, he felt that the fire was more pure and terrifying than the flame of rosefinch and three legged golden black, which should be unique to Zhenhuang.


    Now Jiang Yanli''s words completely verified his conjecture that the flame was the fire of Zhenhuang and nirvana.


    Taking the fire of Zhenhuang Nirvana as Yuanying''s original life, there is no description of this fate except the word "creation".


    "The Phoenix Fire casts the sword and destroys the heavens!" As soon as Jiang Yanli''s hand was lifted, the flaming golden flame soared up, and the sword that had been raised from her flesh and blood suddenly merged into one. He turned into a real Phoenix, and with the sound of the Phoenix, he attacked luozhanfa.


    At this moment, after the combination of Nirvana fire and sword, it seems that the real Phoenix appears in the world.


    Every inch of Huang Ying''s arrival makes the heaven and the earth tremble, which makes people tremble. If you are swept by Zhen Huang, you have to kneel down and worship.


    "Let''s see if your sword is burning fiercely, or my tripod is stronger!" The canthus of Luo Zhan''s eyes are jumping wildly. At the moment, there is no pride on his face. Instead, he is full of prudence. From Jiang Yanli''s Yuanying realm, he really felt a kind of terrible pressure. He didn''t even doubt that if it wasn''t him who was fighting against him, he would not be Jiang Yanli''s opponent at all.


    Language export, Luo Zhan hand a turn, black Ding buzzing tremor, like a leaky spoon, toward that fire sword Qi true Huang pocket.


    This is a kind of incomparable and secret confrontation. At the moment of contact, the fire overflowed, the flying sword, the thousands of rays flew, the real Phoenix roared endlessly, the tripod shadow hummed and trembled endlessly, and the cracks in the sky and the ground appeared endlessly, such as the heaven and earth would be destroyed.


    I don''t know how long the roar lasted. Finally, the flames dissipated and were captured by the black tripod. But on the surface of the black Ding, there were several cracks. Luo Zhan also coughed up blood, and his face was a little gray.


    With Yuan Yingjing''s body, he fought against the famous monk, and even forced him to cough blood. It has to be said that Jiang Yanli''s move absolutely shocked the world. But even so, she is in a bad situation now. She is upset, and her mouth is also covered with blood.


    "So is the fire of Nirvana Luo Zhan raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Jiang Yanli coldly, and said faintly: "if you only have such means, Kunpeng''s remains will still belong to me, not you!"


    "What is Nirvana? Rebirth from death is Nirvana!" Although Jiang Yanli is coughing up blood, his smile is bright.


    nirvana is created for the real Phoenix, meaning that after the arrival of the great Phoenix, it will be Phoenix Wutong, burning with a blazing flame, and then reborn in the boundless flames. This life after death is the essence of nirvana.


    Teng! It seems that he is proving Jiang Yanli''s words. After he was brought into heiding by Luozhan, he seems to have put out the fire of Nirvana, but suddenly, without any sign, he leaps up again.


    What''s more, the heat of the fire is more terrible than before.


    As the tongue of fire licked, the void above the black tripod suddenly cracked, and there were cracks of melting. The momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    Not only that, every flame, more like a sword, ding ding ding of the constant impact of the black Ding. Finally, thousands of flames tear apart the cracks that appeared in the collision before the black tripod, and the Phoenix shaped flames burn away to the opposite direction of Luozhan method.


    Poof! This accident is too sudden, and Luozhan has no time to prepare at all.


    Without waiting for his reaction, a flame had fallen on the Dharma phase hanging above his head.


    As soon as the fire flashed and twinkled, it was as if Mars had fallen into an oil pan. The terrible fire spread quickly and immediately covered the whole body of Luo Zhan''s FA Xiang. Intense burning, make Luo Zhan law phase twist struggle unceasingly, from his mouth also sent out a heartrending roar.


    But compared with the pain, Luo Zhan''s shame and anger is even more serious. As a well-known monk, even if yuanyingjing is known as the first person under the God, he should keep rolling.But the fact is different from people''s expectation. Although he took the lead for a while, the situation was soon reversed, and finally he was even severely damaged by the other party. Dharma prime minister is covered by Nirvana fire. This kind of damage, even for him, is extremely difficult to repair.


    "You piss me off!" Under the fierce anger, Luo Zhan makes a roar, and FA Xiang suddenly shakes. Like molting, he molts the skin stained with Nirvana fire, and then runs the black cauldron to hit Jiang Yanli heavily again.


    As the tripod passed by, a breath of extreme terror suddenly came out, such as the sudden appearance of hell in Senluo. When the terrible breath dispersed, it felt like ten thousand steel needles had penetrated into the body. The pain was unbearable, and the hair on the back stood up.


    Whoosh! At this time, in a rage, when Luozhan smashed the black cauldron, he finally dispersed his control over the altar. Without thinking, Luorong turned into a shadow, quickly and incomparably rushed toward the stone platform, and began to collect Kunpeng''s remains.


    "Good! Rong Er, collect all the remains and take them back to the God Dynasty... " Seeing this, Luozhan urges Shending to drink.


    But soon, Luo Zhan''s voice stopped abruptly, and his eyes were stunned. When Luo Rong was near the stone platform and put a Kunpeng remains in his hand, Yuan Ying flew out of Dantian and bit on the remains.

 Chapter 2574

    "What are you doing?" This situation makes Luozhan feel as if his heart is dripping blood at the moment.


    All he did was to get back Kunpeng''s remains and hand them over to luojun Wang, so that he could achieve five kinds of Yuanying''s original life objects and Zhengyang Yuanying could be achieved. In the future, the chance of breakthrough would be increased by 20%.


    But at this moment, although Kunpeng''s remains fell into the hands of Luorong, who was also a member of the Eastern god Dynasty, they were swallowed up by Luorong as Yuanying, which turned them into Luorong''s Yuanying.


    However, the only thing that made him feel lucky was that even if he was engulfed by Yuan Ying of Luorong, there were still two Kunpeng remains on the altar. As long as you get any of them, it''s not a waste of shenchao''s painstaking plan.


    "I''m also the God''s proud girl. I also want to improve my cultivation. I can also change the curse of the God. Why can I only give the remains to the elder brother of the prefecture? If you don''t give it, I''ll have to rob it myself! " Luo Rong laughed ferociously.


    Birds die for food and people die for money. Monks work hard to get the chance to improve their accomplishments.


    She tried her best to get Kunpeng''s remains, but she wanted to give them to luojun Wang for absorption. She was not reconciled! If Luozhan doesn''t give it, she will rob it by herself!


    She did not believe that, as she was in the divine Dynasty, after swallowing Kunpeng''s remains, those people in the divine Dynasty could kill her and get her bones!


    "Rong Er, there are still two bones. Take them away. I don''t care about what happened just now!" Luo Zhan understands that this is not the time to reprimand Luo Rong''s actions, so he can only persuade Wen Yan, hoping that she will collect the other two bones.


    As long as he gets one, even if his trip is worthwhile, Luo Jun Wang can also unite Zhengyang Yuanying.


    But at the moment of utterance, his eyes widened. Because at this moment, a human figure like a ghost appeared on the stone platform of the altar. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the two Kunpeng bones fell into his hands.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I will kill you!" As soon as this scene comes out, Luo Zhan suddenly shouts out, fighting to spit out blood, and Shengsheng turns the black tripod''s offensive controlled by Dharma to kill Ye Lingfeng and capture Kunpeng''s remains.


    Whoa! Whoa! But in the next moment, let Luozhan shocked, also let everyone in the scene appeared, saw Ye Lingfeng in the hands of the two Kunpeng remains, gently weigh, the corner of the mouth unexpectedly appeared a strange smile, and then his hand forward gently, two such as jade bright Kunpeng remains, he was thrown toward the black Ding.


    What does this guy want? Jiang Yan Li is also stunned, trembling incomparably looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    She also didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng, after getting Kunpeng''s remains, not only didn''t collect them, but also threw them towards the black tripod.


    Is it true that ye Lingfeng is a pervert and doesn''t like the feeling of destroying the most precious treasure in his hands.


    Poof! Luo Zhan roars angrily. In order to avoid the black tripod damaging Kunpeng''s remains, he spits out another mouthful of old blood and turns the attack around again. The heavy tripod roars and hits a piece of open space. At that moment, the earth roared and trembled violently, and countless earth and stone tumbled down. At the place where the black tripod hit, there was a deep sinkhole.


    At the same time, the two remains of Kunpeng also flew to the ground. One of them flew to Jiang Yanli and was grasped by him without thinking, while the other one fell in Lin Cang''s arms, who had suffered heavy damage and collapsed to the ground.


    Ye Lingfeng was so kind to me that he was willing to give me Kunpeng''s remains! Lin canggen didn''t expect that Kunpeng''s remains would fall from the sky when people were lying on the ground. This feeling is almost the same as pie falling from the sky.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face froze. Because with the remains of Kunpeng, Luo Zhan''s iron face fell. Five fingers whistling, the remains will be held in the palm of Luo Zhan''s hand, and then like venting his anger, he printed his hand on Lin Cang''s chest.


    Poof! A palm fell, Lin Cang chest suddenly sunken out of a huge palm print, bone piercing viscera, more than vomiting blood.


    It was only at this time that Lin Cang realized that ye Lingfeng was not being nice to him at all. Instead, he wanted to use Kunpeng''s remains to inflict heavy damage on him by using Luo Zhan''s hand. Only in this way can he eliminate his previous resentment.


    After all, I got a Kunpeng remains! With one hand, Luo Zhan felt that his anger was relieved.


    "How, why?" But before he had time to look at the remains of Kunpeng in his hand, Luo Rong''s heart rending roar suddenly rang through the field. That sharp voice, which has a little bit of the previous image of goddess.


    What happened? Luo Zhan smell speech a Leng, quickly turn to see. At this moment, along the mouth of Yuan Ying in Luorong, the Kunpeng remains, which had been swallowed by it, were spit out completely.


    How could that be? Is everyone wrong that Kunpeng''s remains can''t be regarded as Yuanying''s original life?


    Luo Zhan, Jiang Yanli, Qin Miaomiao and even Lin Cang, who was half faint, were stunned. No matter which of them thought, Luorong''s Yuanying could not swallow the Kunpeng remains on the altar.


    This sudden change has filled everyone''s heart with doubts. They have no idea why it is so.


    "No, this Kunpeng remains is not right, this is not the bones left by Dacheng Kunpeng, but the bones of childhood Kunpeng! Although this bone is also a relic, it can''t be absorbed at all. It can only be used to make magic weapons! " When Luo zhanshennian swept the Kunpeng remains in his hand, he finally understood why everything was so.Then, he suddenly thought of the picture of Ye Lingfeng throwing the remains of Kunpeng, and the strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    That appearance clearly shows that ye Lingfeng is already aware of this matter, otherwise, he will not easily throw the remains out.


    Is the real remains got by that boy! Luo Zhan''s heart is awe inspiring, and his eyes scan around quickly. To his surprise, ye Lingfeng''s trace has disappeared from the altar, just like evaporation out of thin air.


    "Teleportation array, this altar is also a teleportation array! The remains here are just smoke. The real remains of Kun Peng are below! " Looking at the jade stone platform, Luo Zhan suddenly understands the reason why Ye Lingfeng disappeared.


    As soon as the sound came out, Luo Rong on the altar quickly stepped on the stone platform. Sure enough, when she stepped on the stone platform, if there was a breeze, brush, her body would disappear.


    Without thinking about it, Luo Zhan doesn''t care about fighting with Jiang Yanli. He also rushes to Yutai to find the real remains with the help of the transmission array.


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, the light in front of the eyes of all disappeared in an instant, and replaced by a large area of darkness. Then came the sound of tides in their ears, and the smell of the sea on their nose.

 Chapter 2575

    Looking around, they found that they were in a corridor connecting the ocean. And ye Lingfeng is now galloping down the corridor along the imperial sword, and the direction he goes forward is a black reef on the ocean at the bottom of the corridor.


    The rocky steep, standing quietly on the ocean, waves blossoming, gently slapping, splashing thousands of water.


    It seemed to be no different from the common rocks on the sea.


    But the only difference is that in the middle of the reef, there is a faint white light.


    There is also a bone as long as a finger belly, as white as jade, with strands of gold in it.


    The shape of the skeleton is exactly the same as that on the altar. The only difference is that the light emitted by this skeleton is more eternal, even faintly, like vitality flowing in it, as if it is moving with the tide.


    The real remains of Kunpeng, this is what we are really looking for! When Luo Zhan saw this, he almost roared.


    Kunpeng''s scheming is too deep. He has arranged countless mists. I''m afraid no one can imagine that the bones on such a powerful altar are not the real bones left by Kunpeng.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you can''t escape. This bone is destined to belong to the Eastern god Dynasty, and it''s destined to belong to me!" The real remains of Kunpeng are in front of him. Luorong''s eyes are red, and he roars madly. He constantly drums his magic power to catch up with and surpass Ye Lingfeng.


    Although Luo Zhan and Jiang Yanli are silent, they are trying their best to get close to each other in the hope of surpassing Ye Lingfeng.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! But as they kept approaching and pursuing, along the dark sea, it was suddenly like a light wind blowing through the corridor, and the sound was continuous and continuous.


    The sound? At the moment of hearing this sound, Ye Ling was stunned. Then, he felt a kind of extreme excitement and excitement from Yu Ling card. The feeling was like a wanderer returning to his hometown.


    "This This is... " At the same time, with the strange hum, there are countless dense shadows whistling along the sea, which are countless and dancing on the sea like ghosts.


    Then Luorong, Jiang Yanli and Luo Zhan saw a picture that they would never forget in their life.


    From the surface of the ocean, there are countless ferocious and strange beasts flying. The buzzing they heard just now came from the time these fierce beasts flapped their wings.


    Each of these fierce beasts is almost the size of a calf, and some are as strong as a buffalo.


    But their stomachs under their wings are as flat as reed leaves when they are hungry.


    However, the most attractive thing is not their shape, nor their belly, but the mouthparts of these fierce beasts under their heads. The mouthpiece was cold, just like a sword made of metal. It would not be returned without blood!


    "What kind of beast is this..." The dense mouthparts made Luorong feel as if she wanted to get intensive phobia, especially the killing intention brought by the cold light, which made her feel creepy.


    Not only that, the eyes of these strange mosquitoes and fierce beasts also show a terrible red color, adding a bit of ferocity.


    "Magic mosquito..." At this time, Luo Zhan''s eyes were awe struck, and immediately he judged the identity of the strange mosquito and fierce beast. He looked up and laughed and said, "I met these fierce beasts. Ha ha, ye Lingfeng, God wants to kill you."


    Although this is the first time to see the mosquito with his own eyes, Luo Zhan has seen the habits of the mosquito from some ancient books.


    This mosquito is very similar to the Phoenix fish. They are all social animals. Once they are hunted, the whole group will go out together.


    What''s more, unlike the Phoenix fish, the magic mosquito is more violent than the Phoenix fish. Their group moves with the wind, but everything that appears in front of them will be regarded as food to satisfy their hunger. But all the monks who met the mosquitos were not spared.


    Before, he thought that ye Lingfeng wanted to get the real Kunpeng remains before everyone else, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s luck was too bad. Seeing that he was only a few steps away from the Kunpeng remains, he bumped into such a group of magic mosquitoes head-on.


    But different from Luo Zhan''s proud laugh, Jiang Yanli''s eyes showed a helpless smile. He sighed in silence and thought to himself: is this the so-called person of great fortune, otherwise how could he have such a chance.


    At that time, ye Lingfeng''s action didn''t decrease, but he rushed away. When Luo Zhan felt that ye Lingfeng, who had rushed into the magic mosquito group, was about to be sucked into dry skin by the magic mosquito, a strange scene appeared.


    Just heard a buzz, suddenly from ye Lingfeng''s body flew out a purple, gold and two-color magic mosquito. Not only are the colors different, but the size of this mosquito flying from ye Lingfeng is bigger than other mosquitoes.


    And its mouthparts, showing a dark blue, not only metallic luster, but also a deep sense of cold.


    Just at the moment when the giant mosquito appeared, the group of mosquitoes that were flapping their wings suddenly stopped, hovered in the air, and then the mouthparts kept close to each other, making strange hum.Then the mosquito group separated, from which flew out two almost tiger sized mosquitoes. Before and after the two mosquitos arrived at the mosquitos brought by Ye Lingfeng, their scarlet eyes, like demons, were full of excitement and fear.


    Then, the feet of the two mosquitoes were bent and knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body. Even their mouthparts were tightly clamped under their wings, as if they did not dare to show any malice in front of the mosquito.


    The incredible scene looks like Ye Lingfeng, the magic mosquito, is the king of the group.


    "How could this..." Luo Zhan is furious, and the smile on his face is frozen into ice.


    Sure enough Jiang Yan Li had no choice but to smile bitterly. When she saw the magic mosquito, she expected that it would be like this.


    You know, the reason why Mo Shuying was brought into Langya Pavilion at the beginning was that there was the terrible devil mosquito king who was kept by Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, after entering Langya Pavilion, the magic mosquito king was raised in the animal garden by Yun Yin. He didn''t know how much of the essence and blood of the strange animals he swallowed.


    This kind of magic mosquito is much more powerful than its kindred. With such a king around, how could ye Lingfeng be afraid of the attack of the magic mosquitoes? Instead, he could use these magic mosquitoes as his help.

 Chapter 2576

    "Help me hold them down!" Sure enough, seeing Luorong rush to attack, ye Lingfeng gently touches the head of the magic mosquito king and says.


    Hum! Hearing the sound, the king of magic mosquito suddenly shook his wings, turned around in mid air and blocked Ye Lingfeng behind him. Then his ferocious mouthpiece knocked heavily on his wings and gave out bursts of buzzing sound.


    With each knock, those originally scattered mosquitoes, like hearing some kind of command, while making way for ye Lingfeng, flapped their wings and flew around the king. Not only that, when they fly, they don''t know whether it''s the illusion or the fact. They actually feel that the eyes of the group of magic mosquitoes become more red and full of bloodthirsty greed.


    Whoa! Then, the magic mosquito King''s mouthpiece was slightly raised and looked forward. Suddenly, there was a light blue mist on the mouthpiece, which was emitting a dark blue cold light. It spewed to the first rushing Luorong.


    "Evil animal, you dare to stand in my way!" Seeing the white fog coming, Luo Rong is furious. As soon as the crescent shaped magic weapon is lifted, a moon light cuts off the demon king, trying to break the white fog and cut the demon king in half.


    As soon as this move came out, Luo Zhan''s eyes were instantly awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "Rong Er, don''t be rash..."


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to remind us. When the crescent shaped weapon hit the white fog, it was covered with a layer of ice. Shengsheng frozen the attack and fell into the ocean below.


    What on earth did this beast grow up on? It was so cold Luo Rong opened his mouth and looked at the magic mosquito king in disbelief. She had never seen the magic mosquito and never thought that the power of the magic mosquito king was so powerful.


    Whoa! And it is such a stupefied Kung Fu, magic mosquito King spit out the white fog, has gone to Luorong''s toes.


    Just a touch, Luorong that white as jade slender feet, suddenly appeared a layer of light blue frost.


    Then Luo Rong felt that his foot and body were completely unconscious. But even so, that layer of light blue was still spreading upward, and the speed was as fast as it would cover her whole body in the blink of an eye.


    "Rong er..." Luo Zhan is shocked. Without thinking, he swings the red chain and entangles Luo Rong''s body. He pulls it back and pulls it to his side. Then he doesn''t dare to hesitate and cuts off Luo Rong''s right leg, which is covered by frost.


    Bang! Just a touch, the straight sleeve length of the right leg immediately along the knee and broken, heavy fall into the magic mosquito group.


    Hum! Seeing this, several magic mosquitoes flapped their wings and flew up without thinking, and their long mouthparts extended into their broken legs. At that moment of contact, the jade leg, which was as white as jade and full of flesh and blood, was withered in an instant, leaving only a layer of skin wrapped with bones.


    "Demons, this is a group of demons..." Although Luorong was a goddess and proud of the Eastern god the next day, she did not expect that she would pay such a heavy price just because of a little carelessness.


    Especially when the strange mosquitoes eat her legs and suck them into shriveled skin and bones, it''s even more creepy.


    "One thought is the devil, one thought is the immortal, they are the devil!" Luo Zhan took out the elixir, daubed it on Luorong''s wound, and said in a deep voice: "stay here, don''t act rashly, Kunpeng''s remains are doomed not to be obtained by you."


    As the voice fell, Luozhan left Luorong and went straight to the magic mosquitoes.


    Hum! Seeing the attack of Luozhan, the magic mosquito King''s mouthpiece gently knocks on its wings. After a dull sound, the eyes of the surrounding magic mosquitoes are more red, flapping their wings, coming and going like the wind, making a strange trajectory in the air and rushing to Luozhan.


    Seeing this, Luo Zhan shakes his hand heavily, and the red chain flies out, sweeping away the heads of the attacking mosquitoes. A few magic mosquitoes see the situation, raise the mouthparts and then block away. But when they touched, there was a click, and the mouthpiece broke in two.


    Then, the red chain, like a knife, swept the heads of the magic mosquitoes and smashed them into meat sauce!


    Magic mosquito King see, scarlet eyes slightly changed, mouth toward the wings again heavily a knock.


    This sound, all the magic mosquitoes swarmed out, one by one like a sharp arrow, regardless of life and death straight to Luozhan. What''s more, their speed was even several times faster than before. When their wings flashed, a storm was the first to attack Luozhan.


    What''s more, when a huge group of magic mosquitoes passed the magic mosquitoes whose heads were smashed by Luozhan, they didn''t waste their corpses. After a moment, those dead magic mosquitoes were sucked into dried up pieces of paper.


    Such a terrible picture, even if Luo Zhan is also a cruel person, but also can''t help shivering.


    Hum! As the ethnic groups rush to attack, the magic mosquito king is also trapped in it, flickering and moving, and the dark blue mouthpiece is constantly lifted, spewing out white fog to Luozhan. If you want to freeze Luorong, Luozhan will also be frozen.


    "Damn it Luo Zhan roared angrily. Although one or several magic mosquitoes were not his opponents, a group of magic mosquitoes piled up was terrible. In particular, the magic mosquito king, after the cold breath of Mori came out, it made a thick layer of ice condense on the surface of the red chain. Those heavy ice blocks bound the dexterity of the red chain and greatly reduced its power.What''s more, under the leadership of the magic mosquito king, these magic mosquitoes seem to have ignored life and death. Although some of their kin were killed by Luozhan, they did not hesitate to eat the remains of their kin, and then the attack became more fierce!


    Ha ha ha However, after a long time of attack, when the pace was blocked, there was a big laugh along the ocean below. Following the reputation, I saw Ye Lingfeng standing on the reef, holding a crystal bone in his hand!


    The bone is as white as jade, and the golden veins in the bone are wandering, slowly forming a vision of Kunpeng. The white jade like bone looks crystal clear, and the golden lines are lifelike, just like a Kunpeng, just a bone.


    There is no doubt that what appears in Ye Lingfeng''s hands is the bone left by the real Kunpeng!


    "What do you get? Even if you are the perfect elixir, it is still the elixir! The golden elixir realm can''t absorb this life thing. This bone is only temporarily stored in your hand. It''s destined to be my own! " Seeing this scene, Luo Zhan, surrounded by magic mosquitoes, is very angry. But soon, he suddenly thinks of something. He looks up and laughs madly, and even tears are about to drop down.


    "Is the golden elixir useless?" Ye Lingfeng also looked up and laughed, his eyes sharp as a sword: "there are so many certainty in this world!"

 Chapter 2577

    "The so-called certainty is nothing more than self consolation for things that one cannot achieve! I, ye Lingfeng, never believe in certainty or impossibility! If you say yes and impossible, I''ll prove that I don''t have to show you! "


    Ye Lingfeng sneered, eyes clear, word by word of perseverance incomparable, said a speech, and then said: "line word formula!"


    In order not to let Kunpeng''s remains be acquired by others, he gave up completely and tried his best to urge xingzijue.


    Driven by the terrifying speed, the power of speed came out through the body, and slowly formed the shape of a big fish.


    As soon as the big fish appeared, it made the waters around the reef fluctuate. It was like the real Kunpeng.


    Then, the big fish went to Kunpeng''s remains. He will use this way to fully understand the essence of Kun Peng''s remains and comprehend Kun Peng''s extreme speed, and gain the secrets of time and space.


    "Damn it! Kill Luo Zhan''s eyes are jumping wildly and shouting wildly. Although he is not sure whether ye Lingfeng''s method will work, he can''t afford to lose at the moment. Once Ye Lingfeng succeeds, his previous efforts will come to nothing.


    Not only him, but also junwanger''s hope of achieving Zhengyang Yuanying will be defeated, and even affect the future of the divine Dynasty.


    In order to suppress his cultivation in the realm of transforming God and prevent the breath from leaking out, the God even spent ten years of Shouyuan.


    It''s hard to imagine the great sacrifice for the God who only has less than a hundred years left in Shouyuan.


    The red chain sweeps continuously. Every time it sweeps, it''s like the autumn wind harvesting the fallen leaves mercilessly. The shadow of the chain howls, bringing up scarlet juices. It''s the slurry scattered after the head of the magic mosquito is broken.


    But even so, what makes him very angry is that these magic mosquitoes are like they can never be killed, and they don''t know what fear is, and they are still approaching him. He didn''t even know whether it was an illusion or a fact. He felt that after the mosquitoes devoured the corpses of the same species, the remaining mosquitoes seemed to be bigger and more tenacious.


    "Speed!" Ye Lingfeng is also roaring, constantly urging the Kunyu, which is transformed by xingzijue, to drill into Kunpeng''s remains, trying to use this speed to arouse the reaction with Kunpeng''s remains, so as to thoroughly absorb the divinity contained in this bone.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, although this Kunpeng remains is only about the length of his belly, the mystery it contains is vast and boundless. No matter how he feels, he can only feel a drop in the bucket.


    Although the mystery contained in Kunpeng''s remains is boundless, in fact, to Ye Lingfeng''s feeling, if all the mysteries are simply gathered together, there is only the word "speed". It''s complicated, but in a word.


    There is no doubt that this simple word is Kunpeng''s way of speed, the road of time and space.


    The road is simple, but complex. Although it sounds very simple to understand two words simply, it is very difficult to touch the edge of Tao, let alone to absorb it all.


    This feeling even made him feel that it would not take him four or five days to really feel the remains.


    Boom! A moment later, along the position of Kunyu and Kunpeng''s remains, which ye Lingfeng had made with the formula of xingzijue, there was a sudden roar. Then, the huge Kunyu, just like being hit by a huge force, roared backward and exited, and then annihilated heaven and earth.


    Poof! And with the dissipation of Kun fish, ye Lingfeng''s body shape faltered, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out along his mouth.


    After all, his understanding of xingzijue was too superficial, which made him unable to relate to the inner essence of Kunpeng''s extreme speed. If you want to forcibly absorb it, there will be no second result except for causing phagocytosis to the body.


    "Hahaha, boy, Kunpeng is very fast, broad and profound. It''s so precious. How can you be as weak as your generation can have?" Seeing this, Luo Zhan''s heart finally falls to the ground. He looks up and laughs wildly. His laughter is full of contempt.


    Even if ye Lingfeng gets Kunpeng''s remains one step ahead, he can''t absorb them with his cultivation.


    The cultivation of Jindan realm doomed Ye Lingfeng''s hard work. He could only make wedding clothes for others.


    "Younger martial brother ye, with your present accomplishments, Kunpeng''s remains are useless to you. You might as well give them to me!" Seeing this, Jiang Yanli''s eyes also bloomed. He said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "as long as you give me this bone, I can make a heart demon oath. After you break through Yuanying''s realm, I can find Zhenhuang''s nirvana fire again and make it your Yuanying''s life object!"


    It has to be said that Jiang Yanli''s proposal is really tempting, especially in the current situation. Unfortunately, for ye Lingfeng, Kunpeng''s remains are not only valuable for his own life, but also for his ability to improve the formula of words.


    It''s not a simple thing that can be compared with the original life, it''s a road related to time and space. Such a road, even if the true Phoenix Nirvana fire is precious, it can not be compared.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, I''m really sorry. I won''t give this bone to anyone. I will definitely absorb it!" Ye Lingfeng laughs. Although his plan to hook Kunpeng''s remains with xingzijue fails, he still refuses to give up."Younger martial brother ye, why don''t you insist..." Jiang Yanli sighed and shook his head, then slowly said: "in this case, I have to stand on the opposite side of you, but you can rest assured that if you give up, I will not hurt your life."


    As the words fall, Jiang Yanli flies to the mosquito swarm with a sharp sword that is warm in the flesh and blood.


    The sword light opened and closed, and the general trend of life and death roared, especially the real Phoenix Nirvana fire. Its fierce and terrifying heat had a great limit on the cold fog that the magic mosquito King spewed out. With the lick of the tongue of fire, the terrifying cold disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that you and I were still fighting and killing. But after a while, we joined hands again. What''s more, we were still dealing with the people of Langya Pavilion!" Jiang Yanli''s joining makes Luo Zhan feel a lot less pressure. After forcing back a chiller with a red chain and appearing behind him, he wants to absorb his vitality.


    It''s something no one wants to see when they join hands with others to deal with their peers. But it''s a pity that Xiuzhen road is sometimes so ruthless. There are never eternal friends, but only eternal interests. As long as the interests are enough, even the father and son can become enemies, and even the Taoist couple can turn against each other. All that is for is the chance to break through the cultivation.

 Chapter 2578

    "I do join hands with you, but if you dare to hurt younger martial brother Ye''s life, I swear that you will never leave this Kunpeng nest in this lifetime!" Jiang Yan Li hears the words, and after a moment''s silence, he says in a cold voice. She can''t change the fact that she wants to join hands with Luo Zhan to break up the defense of magic mosquito group, but she doesn''t want to really fight with Ye Lingfeng, and wants to separate out a life and death.


    Luo Zhan sneer, eyes Sen cold, red chain a throw, instantly killed a magic mosquito.


    What should we do? Although the enchanted mosquito swarms continued one after another, after Jiang Yanli joined the battle group, the whole area was destroyed a little faster, and ye Lingfeng felt thirsty.


    "The perfect elixir!" After biting his teeth, ye Lingfeng releases the golden elixir from the elixir field. The bright golden elixir appears in front of and behind him, just like a scorching sun, and the perfect prestige is even more palpitating.


    After the appearance of the perfect golden elixir, ye Lingfeng, holding the remains of Kunpeng, presses hard toward the golden elixir, trying to break the precedent of yuanyingjing absorbing the original life, and let the golden elixir devour the remains of Kunpeng.


    "The breath of the perfect golden elixir is really extraordinary. It''s a pity that the God Dynasty can''t torture your whereabouts from your mother''s mouth!" Feeling the Qi of the perfect gold elixir, Luo Zhan showed a greedy look in his eyes. After sighing, he then said with a grim smile: "although perfect is extraordinary, I advise you not to be in vain! Only Yuanying can get this life thing, you can''t do it! "


    As he said, the fact that Yuan Ying absorbed the things of his own life was determined by countless predecessors after exploration.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is a perfect golden elixir, he is still a golden elixir after all. No matter how extraordinary, he can''t change this established fact.


    Such as Luo Zhan''s words, although Ye Lingfeng tried to squeeze Kunpeng''s remains into the perfect golden elixir, trying to press them into the golden elixir.


    However, it is a pity that there is a strong rebound between the two, which can not be achieved at all! At this time, Jiang Yanli released a sword Qi, and went straight to the magic mosquito king. Although he was picked aside by him with his mouthpiece, it was a pity that the scattered sword Qi still cut his belly under his wings.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a crack more than five fingers deep in the belly of the magic mosquito king. The pale golden juice kept flowing out like blood. The situation was critical to the extreme for a moment.


    "Younger martial brother ye, your magic mosquito king has been injured. The magic mosquito group can''t last long. Give me Kunpeng''s remains and I''ll save him. The previous proposal about the fire of nirvana is still valid!" The river is tired of leaving a word, sink however way.


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless and worried. He said to the bridge soul, "you said you would help me get Kunpeng''s remains!"


    "He didn''t lie to you. Yuanying is the only one with his life. Jindanjing can''t break the limit. I can''t do anything about it. If you really want to try, I can only try my best to help you try to press it into the golden elixir, but I can''t guarantee its success or not! " Bridge soul sighed, even if it had followed the nether world, it also felt that ye Lingfeng had no grasp of swallowing Kunpeng''s remains.


    "Help me!" After the words are concise and comprehensive, ye Lingfeng, like crazy, holds the remains of Kunpeng, and the Niwan palace pan Xing moves together. He presses the remains of Kunpeng inch by inch, trying to press them into the golden elixir.


    The remains will dissipate only when they are absorbed. The magic mosquito king takes his life to buy him time. No matter what the probability, he must try his best.


    "Boy, don''t do such useless work any more. You can''t succeed. It''s destiny that you can''t change it!"


    Luo Zhan sneers, and his eyes are full of sarcasm. He felt that ye Lingfeng''s action of pressing Kunpeng''s remains into the golden elixir was extremely stupid. He had never heard of anyone who could have his own life without Yuanying.


    This move, even those who are ancient and unique today''s pride are unable to do, even if ye Lingfeng is strong, but how can it be done?


    Ye Lingfeng ignored Luo Zhan''s sarcasm, but made constant efforts to press Kunpeng''s remains into the golden elixir. Not only is he working hard, but also Qiaohun is trying his best to help Ye Lingfeng and make him more likely to succeed.


    Hum! It wasn''t long before Luo Zhan''s laughter fell. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in the air, and then the breath around him suddenly stagnated, and then a little golden light flew up, slowly picking up a huge golden Kunpeng vision.


    "How could it be?" As soon as this scene appears, Luo Zhan''s face smiles and looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng pressed the shining remains of Kun Peng into the realm of the golden elixir.


    After entering the golden elixir, the remains of Kunpeng shudder. They are as white as jade, and the golden veins in the bones begin to spread out. The golden Kunpeng vision is the origin of these golden veins.


    Not only is Luo Zhan, but Jiang Yanli''s face is different. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in surprise. She did not expect that ye Lingfeng could actually press Kunpeng''s remains into the golden elixir. Even if it was just a small part at the moment, it was a miracle that it happened in the golden elixir.


    But this strange color just appeared for a moment, and Jiang Yanli''s expression returned to normal. Although Kunpeng''s remains were indeed pressed into the golden elixir by Ye Lingfeng, a thin crack appeared on Ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir.Although this crack seems unimportant, it actually breaks the perfection and falls into immaturity.


    This also shows that ye Lingfeng''s move is not a success at all. He forced Kunpeng''s remains into the golden elixir. Even if he is a perfect golden elixir, he can''t bear the power contained in Kunpeng''s remains. If he forced it, I''m afraid the golden elixir will burst soon.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is blue and white, and the golden elixir is closely related to the friars. At the moment, there is a crack on the golden elixir. He feels that his body is like being cut by an invisible knife, and his body has a feeling that it is about to break up with the world.


    "Boy ye, I can''t force you to do this. Even with my strength, I can press Kunpeng''s remains into the golden elixir, but I''m afraid your golden elixir will eventually fall apart. It''s not worth the loss. Give up. I''ll try my best to get you out of here. After you leave, we''ll have a long-term plan! " Bridge soul also feel uneasy for ye Lingfeng''s attempt and dissuade him.


    "If you can''t escape from the divine realm, unless you can absorb this bone, there will be no hiding place in the world!" Ye Lingfeng stubbornly shook his head and said in a deep voice: "continue to help me, even if I fight to die, I will try my best."


    Qiaohun is silent, but still keeps exerting pressure to help Ye Lingfeng press Kunpeng''s remains into the golden elixir.


    Because it knows that ye Lingfeng is telling the truth. In Kunpeng''s nest, it can''t take ye Lingfeng to leave in a blink. It''s in the pursuit of a famous spirit changing monk. No matter how it hides, it can''t escape the fate of being captured.

 Chapter 2579

    The only way to really own Kunpeng remains is to try to absorb them, even if the probability is very small.


    Click! It''s another inch. There are two cracks along Ye Lingfeng''s perfect golden elixir. The second and third cracks scatter along the place where Kunpeng''s remains are buried in the golden elixir. The length of the cracks almost runs through the whole golden elixir.


    "Younger martial brother ye, don''t try in vain any more. Give me the remains of Kunpeng. My previous words are still valid. I will protect you and take you back to Langya Pavilion. After you break through Yuanying, I will find the fire of true Phoenix Nirvana for you!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Yanli makes a sound again, trying to make ye Lingfeng stop trying with this almost irresistible condition.


    Luo Zhan''s strange smile is more than that. Although he doesn''t speak, the red chain''s waving is more and more fierce.


    He was very worried that ye Lingfeng would hand over Kunpeng''s remains to Jiang Yanli because he felt unable to absorb them. As a result, it will undoubtedly be more difficult for him to obtain Kunpeng''s remains. Now he must solve the problem as soon as possible and get close to Ye Lingfeng.


    The red chain dances like a dragon dancing in the air. Every time it touches a magic mosquito, it makes blood splash. Although these magic mosquitoes are not afraid of death, they are still forced to one side by the red chain.


    Hum! At the same time that the red chain forces the mosquitoes to retreat, Luo Zhan''s FA Xiang reappears on his head and waves his hands. The black tripod inside the divine light reappears again, whistling like a meteor across the sky, firmly locking the king of the mosquitoes.


    The thief catches the king first, but in the fierce battle of the magic mosquito group, he has realized that the reason why the magic mosquito group will fight bravely and constantly is that the king of the magic mosquito constantly urges. As long as the time to capture the four mosquitoes, Kunpeng will get rid of them.


    The black tripod came, and it was as powerful as a mountain, and it covered the magic mosquito King firmly. The terrible Qi made it shiver all over. Even under the pressure, the eyes of the magic mosquitoes around it began to show their timidity.


    Bang! The terrible Ding Wei, after heavily touching the magic mosquito King''s mouthpiece, suddenly there is a fierce sound of the golden Iron Cross.


    In the harsh sound, the magic mosquito King''s mouthpiece cracked, and several cracks appeared in the dark blue mouthpiece.


    And along the crack, there was dark red blood flowing out. It was obvious that Luozhan''s attack on his mouth made him suffer a lot.


    But it was such a terrible blow, not only did not let the magic mosquito King retreat, but it was like being squeezed out of the bottom of his heart by the pressure. His scarlet eyes showed the monstrous fierce awn, and he tried his best to beat his wings, to fight against the black Ding with his mouthpiece, to stop Luozhan from moving forward.


    That appearance, like as long as it has a breath in, don''t allow Luozhan close to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng was shaking all over. He could see that the king of magic mosquitoes was fighting to death. He also saw the injury of the king of magic mosquitoes. He knew that the king of magic mosquitoes might not last long under this kind of attack, but he could do nothing now.


    The only thing he can do is to make the magic mosquito King''s efforts not in vain, and absorb Kunpeng''s remains within the time it strives for.


    But this damned bone, though only a small part of the length of the belly, is as vast as the ocean. Even the perfect elixir can''t bear the surging and terrible breath. The deeper it goes, the more cracks it will have.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more scars on the body of magic mosquito king. Its mouth is full of dense cracks, which seems to crack at any time. One of its wings is even torn half by the red chain.


    This kind of injury is extremely tiring and painful for the magic mosquito king, but it still does not stop attacking, and it is still persisting. Or more accurately, it is fighting with Luozhan to death, knowing that it will continue to fight!


    Although the magic mosquito group is following its attack to stop Jiang Yanli, everyone can see that the attention of those magic mosquitoes has gradually shifted from Jiang Yanli and Luozhan to the magic mosquito king.


    Whether it is human or animal, there is always an urgent desire for the position of king in the ethnic group.


    Now the mosquito king has been seriously injured, and his life is hanging on the line, which makes other mosquitoes feel that they have a dream chance to ascend the throne. As long as the magic mosquito king can no longer insist, I''m afraid it doesn''t need Luozhan to start at all. Those magic mosquitoes will abandon Jiang Yanli and Luozhan, surround the magic mosquito king at the first time, devour its flesh and vitality, and choose a new king!


    Poof! When Kunpeng''s remains fell into the golden elixir for one inch again and were almost swallowed by the golden elixir just short of the fingertip, ye Lingfeng''s body trembled violently and spat out a mouthful of golden blood along his mouth. His whole breath was exhausted to the extreme.


    And with this inch into, the top of the gold elixir has also been covered with dense cracks.


    That ferocious appearance, where there is a little bit of perfect elixir appearance, even the worst lack of elixir are not as good.


    Not only that, but also what makes Ye Lingfeng feel headache is that the perfect golden elixir''s capacity for the inherent power in Kunpeng''s remains has reached a limit at the moment. Even if the spirit of the bridge helps with the power of the bridge, it can''t press the last trace of Kunpeng''s remains into the golden elixir."Hahaha, boy, this mosquito is going to die. I see how you can go on!" Luo Zhan sneered and enjoyed himself.


    Even at the moment, he felt that if ye Lingfeng continued to try like this, he didn''t have to do anything at all. Ye Lingfeng would break the golden elixir because he absorbed Kunpeng''s remains by force, and his cultivation would disappear from now on.


    Poof! Continuous attempts, but every attempt, along the Ye Ling tuyere, there will be a breath of life essence and blood spewing out.


    Hiss! Hiss! Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the king of magic mosquito began to emit bursts of laments. His crazy hand has reached the critical point that his body can bear. The fierce attack made him feel tired. He had only one wing left. He couldn''t turn his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng with his spare light. It seemed that he wanted to fly to Ye Lingfeng''s side. As in the past, he used his mouthpiece to grind Ye Lingfeng''s body gently.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at the desperate eyes in the scarlet eyes of the magic mosquito king, and a kind of sadness and warmth slowly rose in the bottom of his heart. This is a magic mosquito. It turns pale. But it never gives up on itself Even now is to the point of life and death hanging on the line, but it is still trying to protect themselves, until death.


    No, I''m not. Now that I''ve got the remains of Kunpeng, why can''t it be absorbed and owned by me? The magic mosquito King delays time for me with his life. Does he want to make his sacrifice useless?

 Chapter 2580

    "Star swallowing formula!" Pathetique Pro heart, ye Lingfeng clenched teeth, disk star move together, determined to do a fight!


    The power of tunxing Jue, which is inherited from the nine star pan clan, can be regarded as earth shaking. Every time it is used, it will attract the attention of countless people, especially the hegemony of devouring everything, which makes the soul tremble.


    For this reason, ye Lingfeng has not used this skill for a long time. One reason is that he didn''t want to attract too much attention. When he was in the holy land of wanchu, it was really hard for him to stir everyone up when he used it once. The other reason is that with the improvement of his cultivation and insight, he felt that this kind of hegemony hurt heaven and would not do him any good if he used it too much.


    Today, however, he has no choice but to use this hegemonic formula, such as swallowing the stars, which can devour everything.


    Boom! Swallow star Jue suddenly a show, a terrible breath instantaneous appear along Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the breath will spread, straight people feel that ye Lingfeng''s body is like a black hole.


    The aura of the four directions and ten places, just like the flowing river, continuously poured towards his body; and there was only a breath in the remains of Kunpeng who had not been buried in the golden elixir, whistling to Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Even the golden Kunpeng vision after the reaction between Kunpeng''s remains and the golden elixir is attracted by the terrible power of swallowing star Jue at the moment. With bursts of Qingyue''s cry, it continuously pours into Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    At this moment, the roar between heaven and earth is endless, the aura is rolling, the radiance is boundless. The terrible weather, like the opening up of heaven and earth, lingered around Ye Lingfeng''s body and entered his body.


    The scene was so shocking that it made people feel that ye Lingfeng had become the center of heaven and earth at this moment. All things, the stars, the sun and the moon, were rotating around him, and they were all absorbed into his body.


    "What is this secret skill? How can it be so domineering?" With this terrible breath, Luo Zhan, who had already felt that the victory was in hand, suddenly changed his face and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    He didn''t feel like he was released from the golden elixir.


    Jiang Yan Li is also gaping, she never knew that ye Lingfeng had a secret skill to such a degree of hegemony. And different from the magic fire three strikes, this kind of secret skill seems to be a method of cultivation.


    Even though she is known as the first person in the realm of deification, she has seen countless secret cultivation techniques, and even many lost secret cultivation techniques such as those in the dark and turbulent times, but only from the point of view of hegemony, none of them can surpass this technique.


    "Swallow! Swallow! Swallow Ye Lingfeng has been almost crazy, his whole body is covered by dazzling light, the countless confused breath, let his body gradually turned into a huge whirlpool, constantly devouring the remains of Kunpeng.


    That kind of picture is like a Kunpeng flying from the sky, to be integrated with him.


    "Kill Luo Zhan is finally flustered. In front of this kind of domineering technique, he feels for the first time that maybe there will be an accident. Maybe Ye Lingfeng can swallow up the remains left by Kun Peng with the body of golden elixir.


    The red chain dances wildly, and the sound of breaking through the air is awe inspiring. It drives all the magic mosquitoes back. The black tripod trembles, and it is extremely powerful. It''s fighting against the king of magic mosquitoes. Fierce confrontation, has reached the end of the magic mosquito King finally unable to support, was the black Ding heavy blow fly.


    It fell into the sea in the wailing, and now its whole body is covered with blood stains, and even blood stains have penetrated its body, revealing transparent holes. And now there is only half of the mouthpiece that twinkles with blue light.


    But even so, it is still struggling in the water. It seems that it has to struggle out of the water with its only one wing, and continue to fight with Luozhan, so as to gain more time for ye Lingfeng.


    But unfortunately, those magic mosquitoes around who were forced back by the red chain seemed to have realized that it was at the end of the storm. At this critical moment, they abandoned Jiang Yanli and Luozhan and flew to it in a mighty way.


    "Hahaha, boy, the mosquito king will be devoured by his family. I don''t know who can help you delay!" Luo Zhan''s face was cold, and he rushed down quickly. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that the star swallowing Jue had not completely engulfed Kunpeng''s remains.


    It''s not only him, but also Jiang Yanli, who turns himself into a rainbow and pounces on Ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing that Luo Zhan''s body is getting closer and closer, the dense mob is getting closer and closer to the mob king. Ye Lingfeng''s bright eyes suddenly show the color of determination, and says to the bridge soul Chen Sheng: "it''s time to fulfill your promise, block them for me, and then help me protect the mob king, don''t let it suffer any more damage!"


    "Are you sure? If I do, there will be no chance to take you out of trouble from here! " The soul of the bridge makes a slow sound.


    "It''s no longer important for me to get out of trouble or not at this moment..." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, looks at the magic mosquito king, and says: "I only care about its safety. I hereby swear that as long as I live, I will never let you suffer any damage again, and I will let you climb to the top of the magic mosquito family! This is my guarantee of Ye Lingfeng! "Bridge soul silence, it completely did not expect, ye Lingfeng will keep a fierce beast made such an oath.


    But inexplicably, the oath of Ye Lingfeng is to make it warm in the heart. Even at this moment, it suddenly felt that since the nether world said that it had been cut off from its past, it might not be a bad thing to follow such a master.


    "Well, I''m afraid too many people have forgotten me after so many years of silence! This sea retained too many memories, then from now on, bloom my new life! But I was born, ye boy, you are afraid that you will be in trouble in the future! " After a little silence, bridge soul''s voice suddenly more smile, and then the body trembled, flying out from ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace.


    As soon as the bridge body appeared in the air, it was divided into three parts. One shadow flew to the magic mosquito king, sheltering it firmly under the light and shadow, keeping the magic mosquito group away from him. The other two shadows went straight to Luozhan and Jiangyan.


    "Naihe bridge!" The shadow of the bridge is roaring, and the sea is roaring. Luo Zhan''s eyes are shocked. If he sees something incredible, he says: "this bridge is not only for you, but also for you! And all you have is only one bridge, but several bridges exist! "

 Chapter 2581

    "I can''t blame you for being able to escape from the coffin in the ruins. It turned out that you got the help of this bridge!" It''s not only Luo Zhan and Jiang Anli who see Naihe bridge, but also have bright eyes.


    Gou Xun, it turned out that Jiang Yanli had known the origin of the dead bones in the coffin of xiaoguixu. It turned out that he was called Gou Xun!


    But why is the name so familiar? It''s like where I''ve heard it! As soon as the words came out, the color of doubt flashed in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but just for a moment, the color of doubt was replaced by deep shock.


    When he was in the holy land of wanchu, he once saw a record in a broken ancient scroll.


    All the records in that ancient volume are about Tianjiao before the dark and turbulent times, and on the first page of it, Gou Xun is recorded.


    Gou Xun is the pride of the southern region. Even in the era of endless pride before the dark and turbulent era, he is still the most outstanding one. It''s unimaginable that this man has a terrible talent. He was a monk in mingquanjing when he was less than ten years old. This extraordinary entry is known as the first cultivation miracle in all ages!


    Even the Wei emperor of the Wei family would be eclipsed in the face of Gou Xun''s metamorphosis.


    It''s all right to be afraid of talent, but the horror of this man''s fate is even more astonishing.


    It is said that he once obtained the bones and blood left by Zhenhuang and Zhenlong, and recast his body with them.


    After 40 years of cultivation, this man has asked a monk about his extraordinary strength. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is absolutely gorgeous.


    However, such a genius metamorphosis has not been heard from since the end of the dark and turbulent era. Many people think that Gou Xun died in the terrible disaster like emperor Wei.


    But I''m afraid no one thought that Gou Xun was not dead, and he was still alive on the Xinghe sea!


    The existence before the dark turmoil is still alive today, and its strength is no less than that of that year! Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked, and his doubts became stronger. He wanted to know why gou Xun, who had been so amazing all his life, had sealed himself in the coffin of Guixu, and this one was for nearly a thousand years. After thousands of years of waiting, what time is he waiting for.


    But at the moment, he has no time to think more about Gou Xun. The bridge soul is divided into three parts, and his strength is greatly reduced.


    Especially in front of Jiang Yanli and Luo Zhan, who are very clear about the value of Naihe bridge, they are trying their best to suppress the spirit of the bridge with endless secret skills, and they want to capture Naihe bridge.


    "Swallow! Swallow! Swallow When ye Lingfeng suppresses his doubts, he roars wildly and tries his best to urge the star swallowing formula. Like a whale swallowing a cow, he is eating away all the power in Kunpeng''s remains.


    That kind of swallowing hegemony to the extreme, but also let Ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir bear unprecedented pressure. With the pouring of Kunpeng''s remains, the cracks became wider and wider, and even some of the cracks were transparent.


    This is a sign that the golden elixir is about to crack, which means that the golden elixir can''t bear such terrible power!


    Boom! Soon, the golden elixir''s endurance reached the critical point. With a low roar like the deepest volcanic eruption on the sea floor, the cobweb like cracks quickly swept through Ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir. The original perfect golden elixir turned into thousands of gold powder with the roar.


    The roar, though not grand, was as dull as the thunder over nine days.


    The sound of the moment, even if it is strong such as Jiang Yanli and Luo Zhan, at the moment of hearing the sound, the spirit can''t help shivering slightly, almost lost. If it wasn''t for the bridge soul who is fighting with them at the moment, and is concerned with Ye Lingfeng and distracted to look at the position where the voice comes from, I''m afraid that both of them will have the upper hand at the moment by taking advantage of the opportunity for the spirit to leave the body.


    "Hahaha, boy, I have already said that it''s fate. It''s destiny. You can''t succeed!" Looking at the position of the voice, Luo Zhan''s eyes are as bright as the moon, and he looks up and laughs wildly.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng on the reef, the gold elixir that had been suspended in front of him, had completely burst, turned into dense gold powder, hovering in front of his body, and in the bright gold powder, Kunpeng''s remains were as good as ever, ups and downs.


    Obviously, the power bred in Kunpeng''s remains has exceeded the limit that ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir can hold. Under the terrible swallowing power of the star swallowing formula, the golden elixir burst.


    Such a picture, how can not let Luozhan ecstasy. He originally came here for the remains of Kunpeng, but he didn''t expect that not only the remains of Kunpeng were in sight, but also ye Lingfeng, who had been pursuing for a long time, could be brought back.


    In the final analysis, it was Ye Lingfeng himself who caused all this. If it wasn''t for this son, who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and forced him to devour Kunpeng''s remains with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, how could he end up with a broken golden elixir.


    Jiang Yanli also looks happy, but after a moment, he sighs softly.


    In any case, it is always a pity to see a Tianjiao fall into the abyss. In particular, such as ye Lingfeng, who is so amazing. The endless glory of perfect golden elixir, Dan Zun, golden body cultivation, and the rhyme of life and death makes people almost doubt that he will shine like a bright sun on all sides, but who can imagine that he will come to such an end.All this, like the meteor across the sky, appears fast, disappears fast, fleeting.


    However, although it''s a pity, it''s not surprising. There have been too many such things since ancient times. Endless years, there are countless pride emerge, but most of them, are brilliant for a while, soon become a passing cloud.


    A large part of the reason for this is that these people are too brilliant and brilliant to forget themselves.


    And ye Lingfeng, also as fleeting as a meteor, was not destroyed by this simple eight words!


    Failed? Ye Lingfeng''s body was bent and his face was pale. At the moment when the golden elixir was broken, he felt that all the strength of his body was hollowed out by some kind of power, and the whole person was as weak as ever.


    That kind of weakness, like a God who was high above, suddenly lost his believers and was rushed to the altar.


    No, no! Although the golden elixir is broken, I can still continue to use the star swallowing formula. Since the star swallowing formula swallows everything, according to Duan, even the stars can be swallowed by the utmost cultivation, why can''t I swallow the broken golden elixir any more!


    I haven''t lost yet! I''m going to keep trying! Suddenly, ye Lingfeng''s dim eyes become bright again.


    The end of today''s ten chapters

 Chapter 2582

    I''m sorry, today''s update is over. I''ll send the ten chapters together later.


    "Swallow With a roar, the disk star of Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace is completely in operation, and the huge attraction rises again. The terrible suction instantly forms a whirlpool, attracting those broken gold elixir dust into the whirlpool.


    Just a breath, those floating gold powder, occupied the whirlpool, make it into gold.


    Then, a familiar and strange breath suddenly appeared along Ye Lingfeng''s body and haunted the world.


    "How?" This scene, Luo Zhan''s laughter suddenly stopped, replaced by a face full of shock.


    He didn''t understand that ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir was broken because he couldn''t bear Kunpeng''s remains. How could it release its amazing breath.


    Jiang Yanli is equally dumb, looking at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief, unable to understand this scene.


    The star swallowing formula flows slowly, and the golden powder does not stop turning. Although it can not converge into a golden elixir shape, because of its strong attraction, it gradually turns into a liquid, and large pieces of gold are connected, like a golden ocean.


    "The golden elixir liquefies!" Seeing this scene, Luo Zhan''s body suddenly trembles and suddenly thinks of an incredible possibility. Without thinking about it, he quickly urges FA Xiang to the extreme and tries his best to kill the bridge spirit with heiding.


    "The golden elixir becomes the liquid, and the nature changes the baby!" Jiang Yanli also murmured eight words in his mouth. Although each word was very simple, it could be connected together, but it was as heavy as a mountain, which made her breath tremble.


    This scene, she is very familiar with, because she has experienced the same situation. The liquefying of the golden elixir is the most remarkable feature when monks break through from the golden elixir realm to the Yuanying realm. Only liquefying can create the shape of Yuanying.


    And the liquefaction of Jindan, according to principle, will only appear after taking jieyingdan.


    But at this moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t take jieying pill at all, but it happened that the golden elixir liquefied and coagulated Yuanying.


    Not only them, but ye Lingfeng also felt this strange transformation. He felt that after the golden elixir powder turned into a liquid whirlpool, it was like an ocean that gave birth to all things. There was a strange rhythm of life inside.


    The rhythm of life made him feel that in the whirlpool of the golden sea, it was like a life was about to be born.


    What''s more strange is that he thinks that life is just another reflection of him.


    Breaking through Yuanying? The appearance of this vitality makes Ye Lingfeng''s face appear the color of ecstasy.


    He understood that between life and death, everything had turned for the better, and he had a sign of breaking through Yuanying.


    Soon, he reflected why there was such a huge turnaround.


    The reason for this is very simple, because the shackles of samsara wood, his accumulation in Jindan realm is too long. This kind of accumulation, even after he broke through the perfect golden elixir, still has a lot of unexhausted surplus.


    Under such circumstances, the golden elixir devours the power contained in Kunpeng''s remains. Only by blending this power with the remaining power can his golden elixir be damaged. This kind of damage, if it appears in the ordinary friars, is bound to become empty.


    But for him, whose foundation is very firm, this kind of breaking is like swallowing the pill of birth, giving him a chance to break the golden elixir and then stand up; a chance to break the shackles and give birth to a new life from the destruction.


    "Damn it! damn! How could that be Luo Zhan is about to go crazy, and what happened to Ye Lingfeng now can be said to refresh his endurance limit again and again. I thought Kunpeng''s remains were easy to get, but I didn''t expect that he was blocked by the magic mosquito. The magic mosquito finally solved the problem, and ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir burst, but the boy broke and then stood up, and got lucky!


    Even at this moment, he almost felt that ye Lingfeng was the biggest nightmare he had ever met in his life!


    "Kill Luo Zhan roars wildly, and the Dharma Prime Minister tries his best to run. There is a ray of thunder in the black cauldron, and then the ray is transformed into a terrible silver Thunder Dragon, which contains a strong sense of destruction and invades the spirit of the bridge.


    He knows very well that if he can''t break the block of Qiaohun and stop Ye Lingfeng before he successfully breaks through Yuanying, then all his efforts in this trip will turn into a bubble and Kunpeng''s remains will be absorbed by Ye Lingfeng.


    More importantly, he doubted that if this son successfully broke through Yuanying and absorbed Kunpeng''s remains, it would not only become his biggest nightmare, but also the nightmare of the divine Dynasty.


    The Thunder Dragon flickers and moves, and the breath of destruction is terrifying. Not only that, the kind of destruction is not aimed at Naihe bridge itself, but at the soul of the bridge. Thick disillusionment, every rush, let the bridge soul tremble.


    Even after several attacks, several cracks appeared on the fourth bridge that blocked him.


    Jindan is promoted to Yuanying, which is a kind of creation from nothing, a kind of life born from nothingness! Ye Lingfeng no longer pays attention to the outside world. All his mind is devoted to the cultivation of the glimmer of vitality in the golden vortex, to give it real life.


    The liquid gold kept surging, and gradually a face appeared on its surface. The appearance of that face was the same as that of Ye Lingfeng, but it had shrunk countless times. With the appearance of the face, the fluctuation of life in the liquid gold becomes stronger and stronger.That kind of feeling is like having a baby in October, struggling to come to the world.


    "Star swallowing formula!" The face appears for a moment, the leaf Ling breeze Mou light is chilly, sink however voice.


    With his words, the face in the golden liquid moved his lips, and the three words came out slowly.


    Then, a strange force suddenly emerged and took photos of Kunpeng''s remains suspended above the liquid gold.


    Hum! The new strength is always the most powerful, especially under the impetus of the star swallowing formula, which is magnified infinitely. The moment that this power was projected on the remains of Kunpeng, it made him tremble. The golden lines in his bones, which were as white as jade, trembled and turned into the shadow of Kunpeng again. With the sound, he rushed to the face in the golden liquid.


    Although the strength of Kunpeng''s remains broke the golden elixir, it still had a connection with it. Today, ye Lingfeng intends to integrate all the strength contained in Kunpeng''s remains into his soon to be born Yuanying at the most vigorous moment of jindanhua baby. So that the power left by Kunpeng, and his baby into one, into one!


    At that time, his Yuanying will be the most peculiar Yuanying, Kunpeng Yuanying, which was born on the friars'' birthday!


    Whoa! Kunpeng soars and chirps, then plunges into the face that appears on the surface of the liquid gold.

 Chapter 2583

    It looked like someone had swallowed a yuan baby. It was strange and holy.


    "No..." Luo Zhan roared wildly, and the panic in his eyes reached the point of no more.


    He is very clear that as long as the remains of the Kunpeng into the gold liquid, this time his plan will be completely defeated.


    At that time, even if ye Lingfeng was devoured alive, he could not force Kunpeng''s remains out of his body. Because at that time, Kunpeng''s remains and ye Lingfeng''s body have merged into one, you have me, I have you, regardless of each other.


    Boom! Under the extreme anger, Luo Zhan even uses his own blood essence to irrigate FA Xiang. The black Ding roars and takes the silver dragon to the bridge soul. Although the black tripod seems to be made of black iron, it has a very strange divinity. It violently blows Shengsheng away from the bridge soul, tearing open a way to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''ll kill you!" Luo Zhan roars wildly and pours at Ye Lingfeng. He wants to kill Ye Lingfeng before ye Lingfeng completely devours Kunpeng''s remains. In this way, he still has a chance to get Kunpeng''s remains.


    Brush! But just as he rushed forward, a plain figure suddenly blocked him.


    That person''s face is full of helpless expression, but the eyes are particularly resolute, firmly blocked the front road of Luo Zhan.


    "Jiang Yanli, what do you want to do? Did you give up Kunpeng''s remains? " See the person, Luo Zhan anger dismay way.


    "I really want to get Kunpeng''s remains, and I really want to take them from him..." Jiang Yanli had no choice but to smile. His smile was full of bitterness, and he said slowly: "it''s a pity that he and I are all people who hold the star order, and they are all star order. I owe a favor to xingmang auction house. I must abide by the agreement. When xingmang emissary breaks through his accomplishments, he can''t do anything but protect himself. "


    "Star sequence!" As soon as the words came out, Luo Zhan''s eyes suddenly looked at Jiang Yanli and said slowly: "it seems that xingmang auction house has a big picture. There are people they have chosen in Langya Pavilion. I''m very curious whether there are children in the God Dynasty for them?"


    Jiang Yan Li said with a smile: "so now if you want to fight him, you have to beat me first!"


    "Do you think you can stop me just by the fire of Zhenhuang Nirvana?" Luo Zhan smiles coldly, and the Dharma moves. The Thunder Dragon with a terrible and disillusioning breath roars and pours at Jiang Yanli. The dragon''s tail swings, like the lightning of heaven and earth.


    "Nirvana fire may not be enough..." Jiang Yan Li chuckled and said slowly, "but if you add the pure gold, maybe it will be enough!"


    The words fall in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Yan leaves the yuan baby in Dan Tian to suddenly have a silver to fly out. That kind of silver, especially clear, not like the cold luster of metal, but more like the condensation of stars in the sky.


    However, although the light is like this, the sharp breath contained in the light is far more than any kind of breath, not under the divine treasure.


    Zheng! The silver light flew out, and instantly disappeared into the flying sword in Jiang Yan Li''s warm cultivation and flesh. The combination of the two makes the body of the sword tremble slightly. The sword spewing along the edge of the sword soars suddenly. The sharp breath can break the world.


    Not only that, after the fusion of this light, the sword body''s life and death trend is more rapid. As soon as the blade of the sword turned, it rubbed the neck of the dragon. The head of the dragon was cut off by the terrible force, and the light and rain fell on the earth like blood.


    "Beyond the sky!" Luo Zhan didn''t realize that the Thunder Dragon was broken. He just looked at the light silver glow outside the sword. The look in his eyes was greedy and shocked, but more of it was fear.


    It seems that even for him to become famous, these four words have some terrible magic.


    Hum! At this moment, the heaven and the earth suddenly trembled violently, and then a vast and supreme breath diffused the heaven and the earth.


    Then, Luo Zhan found that the shadow of Kun Peng, which was formed by the remains, had disappeared into the Golden Ocean formed by the destruction of the perfect gold elixir. Although the shadow of Kunpeng has shrunk a lot, after bathing in the golden sea, it has become an entity. When wandering in the golden sea, it gives people a feeling like a real Kunpeng sailing in the ocean.


    It felt like Kunpeng was reborn in the golden sea, and the withered life bloomed again.


    "No..." For a moment, Luozhan''s expression was extremely painful. He knew that everything was useless. Ye Lingfeng had completely swallowed up Kunpeng''s remains. He had no chance to take Kunpeng''s remains back to the divine Dynasty and hand them over to luojunwang to cast Zhengyang Yuanying.


    WOW! The golden Kunpeng, which is the size of a fist, roams in the golden sea with amazing weather.


    Not only that, the Kunpeng sometimes leaped out of the golden sea, and reappeared the grand occasion of Kunyu turning into a Penghua.


    "Kunpeng speed I see... " Ye Lingfeng trembled all over. At the moment when Kunpeng disappeared into the sea of gold, all the charm contained in the remains was completely stimulated and merged into Ye Lingfeng''s blood.


    In particular, the unusual situation of Kun Hua Peng, whose wings flutter for 90000 Li, is more clear than when I saw it from the illusion in the past.


    That kind of feeling, like at the moment he has become a real Kunpeng, wantonly wandering in the ocean.For a moment, he was shocked by this terrible charm. This is the real supreme Road, this is the real speed, he sniffed standing in the same place, constantly pondering, understanding, deducing and imitating that kind of speed.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng, like a fool, completely ignores the external things, just like he was in the land of enlightenment, perceiving the changes of Kunpeng''s transformation and the mystery of time and space after the speed reached the extreme.


    Hum! Until a long time later, along the golden sea suddenly there is a light sound, the original vast golden sea suddenly began to shrink, gradually there was a golden villain. The appearance as like as two peas of leaf, but only a few times, almost all fist size, and the body is crystal clear, emitting golden light.


    This golden villain is Ye Lingfeng''s baby! The appearance of this baby means that his cultivation is no longer a golden elixir, but a yuan baby!


    What''s more, unlike the yuan infant condensed by ordinary friars, which is only a simple person, ye Lingfeng''s yuan infant is also riding a palm sized fish. The fish and Yuan infant are generally golden, and their tails are swaying, showing a strong breath.


    When the golden baby appeared, just like a newborn baby, his eyes were closed tightly. But soon, he opened his eyes. At the beginning, he was still at a loss. But after stretching his limbs, the golden awn in his eyes was as sharp as a sword!


    And just as Yuan''s eyes opened, the world suddenly began to roar, and endless sounds like chimes rang out. Thousands of bright runes suddenly rise and wind around Ye Lingfeng''s body, like bursts of light and rain, which evolves the vision of pengniao and Kunyu.

 Chapter 2584

    The sight was so shocking that it made people feel like a supreme was born between heaven and earth at this moment, as if all things in heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars, were born because of this supreme, and were rotating with him as the center of the circle.


    Is this the feeling of Yuanying? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. At this moment, he felt that there was another breath of life in his elixir. That feeling was like a pregnant woman who was pregnant in October.


    In addition to that kind of extra vitality, ye Lingfeng also feels that he is stronger than ever.


    His mind, at the moment, is also constantly soaring, from the beginning of thousands of feet, soaring to three thousand feet, five thousand feet, and finally staying at nine thousand feet. The area covered by the mind, even if it is subtle, such as the breathing of mosquitoes and blackflies, can be clearly checked.


    This kind of coverage is far beyond the limit that the monks in Yuanying''s early realm can reach. Even some monks in Yuanying''s later realm can''t be compared with Ye Lingfeng just in terms of the area covered by the divine thoughts.


    After all, unlike those people, ye Lingfeng didn''t break through Yuanying with a flawless golden elixir, but with an unprecedented perfect golden elixir. This kind of perfection determines that ye Lingfeng''s Yuanying realm is far more powerful than others.


    However, at the moment of breaking through the Yuanying realm, ye Lingfeng also feels that the perfect breath in the perfect golden elixir has quietly dissipated and no longer exists. The change of this breath shows that his Yuanying is not perfect at the moment.


    And ye Lingfeng is sure that if he wants to seek this perfection again, he can only solve it through Xuantian secret method.


    In the future, that kind of long lost perfect breath will reappear in him.


    And the perfection at that time will be more terrible than the perfection of Jindan realm, and will make him more powerful!


    What''s more, what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that at this moment, he succeeded in breaking through Yuanying, but there was no disaster.


    Soon, he reflected that he was in Kunpeng heaven and earth, his breath was isolated, and the disaster had not yet sensed him.


    From then on, he will appear in the Xinghe sea.


    Only after the disaster, he can keep the present cultivation, and he is the true yuan infant monk!


    "No No... " Luo Zhan is crazy and roars wildly. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he is almost bleeding. At this moment, from ye Lingfeng''s Yuanying state, he felt a deep crisis.


    That kind of crisis, like from the deepest part of his soul, made every cell in his body shudder.


    Ten generations and cut! Even in his mind, it is constantly ringing that the magic spell hanging on the top of all the monks of the divine Dynasty.


    "Congratulations to younger martial brother ye for his successful birth. Since then, monk Yuanying has been born." Jiang Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes and nods to him. That kind of expression, different from the past, there are many kinds of recognition in the deep of eyes, such as default Ye Lingfeng and she sit on an equal footing, immediately, her mouth smile blooming, slightly side of the body, said: "since you are successful, then the next battle is for you two!"


    A word fell, Jiang Yanli very sharp sword into the bone, lightly floating away from the battlefield, standing on one side, watching.


    Kunpeng''s remains have been absorbed by Ye Lingfeng''s Yuanying. Even if you kill him at this moment, you can''t make a Kunpeng''s remains reappear in the world. It''s meaningless to fight any more. Moreover, she owes xingmang auction house the success of protecting xingmang''s accomplishments. Now ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments have been broken successfully, which means that her agreement has been fulfilled and there''s no reason to do it for ye Lingfeng Hands.


    She is indeed a star mischief, and her position in the star mischief auction house is even higher than her own star mischief!


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly to Jiang Yanli, thanking her for delaying Luo Zhan''s friendship just now. With a touch of banter in her mouth, she said to Luo Zhan, "I remember you said not long ago that God is doomed to be unable to finish the task of swallowing my bones."


    When Luo Zhan heard the speech, he felt his cheeks burning. As the only deified state in Kunpeng''s nest, he watched Kunpeng''s remains engulfed and could not change anything. This kind of humiliation made him unbearable.


    After a little silence, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said: "even if you devour Kunpeng''s remains, how about that? Your path of practice will end here. I swear that I will blow up your yuan baby! What the gods can''t get, even if it''s destroyed, will not be possessed and enjoyed by others! "


    Word by word, Mori is cold and heartless, but it shows the hegemony of the Eastern god Dynasty to the point where it can''t be further enhanced.


    As Luo Zhan said, if you don''t get it, you will destroy it. This is the code of conduct of the Eastern god Dynasty in these years.


    The original Kendo Tianjiao Xie Buyu was just like this. He didn''t want to change his name and join the Eastern god Dynasty, but wanted to worship Langya Pavilion. Then the Eastern god Dynasty sent people to obstruct the selection of Langya Pavilion, making it sink into the golden elixir realm. If it wasn''t for this selection, Xie Buyu met Ye Lingfeng by chance, then he was doomed to continue to sink and be destroyed for the rest of his life.


    Now for Luo Zhan, ye Lingfeng has absorbed Kunpeng''s remains under his eyes, so he will break Ye Lingfeng''s baby. What God can''t get, others don''t want to get it!Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and says, "if you don''t get it, destroy it. It''s arrogant and domineering! But I also put my words here. You can''t destroy me. As you said before, it''s destiny and can''t be changed! "


    "Star shake!" Luo Zhan didn''t say a word, his eyes were cold, the Dharma prime minister was shaking, and the black cauldron was gently swaying. In a flash, a vast starry sky suddenly appeared over the Dharma prime minister, and then a cluster of light, like a meteor shower, roared down to the wind.


    That group of light and shadow, burning boundless, moving together, as if to break the world, showing the strongest violence.


    "Let me try the power of Kunpeng Yuanying!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles faintly, and the magic moves. Kunpeng Yuanying flies out of the Dantian and hovers in front of him. The golden little man riding on the Kunyu is shining all over, just like a God coming.


    Then, thousands of runes fly out along Kunpeng Yuanying and fall on Ye Lingfeng, merging with him.


    It''s just a breath. On the surface of Ye Lingfeng''s body, there is a huge Kun fish swimming in the sea. That kind of miraculous change, people can no longer see ye Lingfeng''s real body, only to see a huge Kun fish swimming slowly.


    That appearance makes people feel that ye Lingfeng is a Kunpeng now. He wants to travel in the ocean and flail his wings for nine days!


    Whoa! Then, ye Lingfeng jumped up, and in the moment he jumped up, the huge Kun fish suddenly completed the transformation from Kun to Peng. His wings swayed, accompanied by a clear sound, and began to strike.

 Chapter 2585

    With that sound, the speed of Ye Lingfeng, who is the embodiment of Kunpeng, is improved to the extreme, like a human lightning, shuttling through the air, attacking fiercely to the extreme, and attacking the thousands of stars which are shaken by the black tripod.


    Boom! With the speed and power of the ROC, it was so terrible that it was unimaginable. With a flutter of wings, the stars fell apart in the sky like the real big stars.


    Thousands of stars, such as a rainstorm, scattered in the world. The scene made Jiang''s face more complicated. Because before she came here, she thought that this fiery scene would appear in her.


    But it''s a pity that the glory at this moment does not belong to her, but to Ye Lingfeng.


    And this kind of domineering atmosphere, let her also recognize a fact. If ye Lingfeng is able to escape without defeat in this battle, her identity as the first person in the divine realm will be greatly impacted.


    Once a lone star shining in the sky, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will become a twin star standing in half of the sky.


    The power of Kunpeng infuses Yuanying, which improves not only the speed, but also the combat power! Ye Lingfeng is so happy that he can feel that Kunpeng Yuanying''s technique of incarnating Kunpeng is an extremely terrible secret skill, which combines speed and power. Such a secret skill, though not invincible in the world, can absolutely dominate the world.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng also feels that the Kunpeng remains absorbed by him into Yuanying are not completely integrated with Yuanying. There are still three pieces of bones with the length of finger belly.


    This shows that his cultivation can not fully absorb the power of Kunpeng''s remains. Only after his cultivation is further improved can this power really become what he has. By then, his combat power will be improved.


    In a flash, the thousands of bright star clusters that had been trying to cover the sky and the earth had been impacted by the huge Peng shadow into the dust. Wisps of Stardust fall slowly, as if the sky and earth have become a sea of starlight, and the soaring pengying is the king in this vast ocean.


    "Your hard work is doomed to be in vain. Waiting for your God''s fate, it is also doomed to be cut off for ten generations! And the knife I cut off is me The wings of Peng Ying vibrate, and the cold voice of Ye Lingfeng reverberates slowly between heaven and earth.


    The voice, like with a strange magic, came into Luozhan''s ear, which made him shudder.


    It''s a huge magic spell that lingers on the head of the Eastern god Dynasty. What is more unknown is that the curse was not left by others, but by the ancestors of the divine Dynasty. It is precisely because the ancestor left, so the curse is more terrible.


    Now it is the ninth generation of the divine Dynasty. After the fall of the ninth God, it is the tenth generation of the divine Dynasty.


    The supremacy of the divine Dynasty has made all the monks of the divine Dynasty accustomed to the status of transcending all the monks in the heaven.


    As a result, they began to feel that the curse left by their ancestors was just to inspire the monks and prevent the future generations from destroying his foundation. Once upon a time, Luozhan had the same idea.


    But now, at the moment when ye Lingfeng''s cold words came out, he suddenly felt a blade hanging on his neck. The sense of crisis made him strongly doubt the previous thoughts of himself and most of the monks.


    Maybe the Dao cut by the tenth generation of the divine Dynasty has really appeared, and this Dao may really be ye Lingfeng!


    Maybe the curse should really be on the same people who have half the blood of the deity but regard the deity as the enemy!


    "Kill The unprecedented sense of terror and crisis makes Luo Zhan''s whole body tremble. Even because of this sense of crisis, his eyes are full of blood. His bright red eyes are staring at the huge Peng Ying coldly, and he says coldly: "shengdingxian!"


    The ninth and tenth generations are coming. He will never let the magic spell come true! No matter whether ye Lingfeng in front of him is really the knife that cuts off the tenth generation of the God Dynasty, he will try his best to kill him and minimize the risk.


    Boom! With a sound, the Dharma phase suspended on the top of Luozhan''s head flew into the tripod like a light smoke.


    At the moment of Dharma prime minister''s devotion, the black cauldron suddenly trembled wildly. It was just like the black cauldron that weighed more than ten thousand, but now it seemed to become heavier. It was suspended above the sky, and there was a feeling that it was going to crush the sky.


    What''s more, the surface of the black cauldron, which was originally dark without a trace of veins, now has a wisp of golden light blooming like the scorching sun. It looks like it''s going to transform from a black Ding into a gold Ding.


    And at the moment of this transformation, an invisible pressure spread along the tripod.


    The terrible pressure made the air between heaven and earth freeze for a moment, which made people almost suffocate. Even the body, began to have a sense of stiffness into wood and clay sculpture, as if to turn into a chopping board to be slaughtered.


    "Holy tripod of the divine dynasty!" The golden light is blazing and shining, and ye Lingfeng''s pengying eyes are suddenly startled.He could not be more familiar with this kind of breath. When he first selected heaven and earth, he felt it after killing Luoyun.


    Moreover, the prestige of this tripod at the moment is more terrifying than when it first appeared in the selection of heaven and earth. Even if he is the first child of Kunpeng, he still feels that in front of the tripod, he is as small as a mole ant and can be easily crushed to death.


    "At present, I don''t believe that you can keep on using this sword!" Luo Zhan sneered, raised his hands slowly, then pressed down inch by inch, and said in a deep voice: "the power of Dharma phase, transform the power of the holy tripod, kill!"


    Dong! With one word, the vast holy tripod hanging in the sky like the scorching sun immediately pressed down an inch. It''s just this inch. If there are mountains toppling over and ten million strong gravity suppressing pengying, the extreme power makes pengying begin to shudder.


    "If you have a tripod, I don''t have one?" With that terrible power, ye Lingfeng roared out. At the moment of utterance, his eyebrows twinkled with light, and he had three feet and two ears. He outlined the bright god tripod in the round sky and suddenly appeared before Kun Ying!


    It has three legs, round ears, bright as the sun, and exudes endless mysterious charm.


    What''s more, unlike in the past, this tripod, which was not decorated in any way, now has a giant totem on the tripod, half Kun and half Peng.


    Is it true that every more Yuanying''s original object will have more patterns on the tripod?

 Chapter 2586

    See this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help a Leng, the change of God Ding, is he completely didn''t think of.


    But the situation at the moment did not give him much time to ponder. At the moment when the tripod appeared, the tripod that Luo Zhan could develop from the Dharma phase had already arrived. It was terrifying and powerful, and every inch of it made heaven and earth roar.


    Boom! In a flash, the double cauldrons were pounded together, and the violent roar shocked the world, making the eardrum want to break.


    In particular, the ancient and sacred atmosphere along the double tripod makes people feel crazy.


    Even if he was as strong as Jiang Yanli, he could not help but fly back tens of feet to suppress the trembling of Dingwei''s mind.


    What secret is hidden in this so-called tripod? Jiang Yan''s eyes twinkled, and when she reached her level of practice, although the heaven and earth had hidden many unknown secrets, she could still capture a trace.


    As far as she could feel, both ye Lingfeng''s tripod and the eastern earth''s tripod had the same peculiar charm, which was not owned by any magic weapon she had ever seen. Even the sword she had bred in her flesh and blood was dwarfed by the two.


    And more accurately, the charm is a kind of breath similar to the king. It''s like one of the tripod objects is the king of all the magic tools. No matter what the magic tools are, even the objects made by God''s treasures will be eclipsed in front of it.


    Not only that, but also what makes Jiang disgusted and curious is that as far as she knows, there were many monks who tried to forge tripod shaped magic weapons just like the Eastern god Dynasty. But the strange thing is that no matter how many gods and treasures the monks added to the casting, how much effort they expended, even if they exhausted all the things they could add, the final result was that the tripod was still fragmented.


    Such a situation, as if really as the Eastern god said, this is a gift from God, God does not, the world can not get!


    Bursts of intense roar, such as endless rolling thunder hovering low in the sky. Each time the collision, along the two magnificent tripod, there are big groups of bright red light scattered.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Lingfeng''s cauldron didn''t give in, and still showed the trend of competing against each other.


    Such a situation, let Luo Zhan incomparably moved. As far as he knows, in the younger generation of the divine Dynasty, except luojunwang, no one is the enemy of the unity.


    But now ye Lingfeng did it, and he did it just after breaking through Yuanying.


    From this point of view, ye Lingfeng is even more outstanding than Luo Junwang in the same realm.


    This discovery made him feel more lost. If this young man is not the enemy of the divine Dynasty, but a man of the divine Dynasty, then he believes that under the condition that luojunwang and ye Lingfeng shine together, the tenth generation of the divine Dynasty will be defeated.


    But unfortunately, this young man has already stood on the opposite side of the divine Dynasty, and may well be the knife that cut off the divine Dynasty.


    Boom! After a long time, with a roar like spring thunder, the confrontation between the two tripods finally came to an end. Accompanied by the roar, ye Lingfeng''s tripod carrying large areas of Shenhui retreated.


    Not only that, but also under the influence of Kunpeng Yuanying, the Peng shadow also dissipated, and ye Lingfeng''s figure reappeared.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yanli sighed softly. Although today''s Ye Lingfeng has broken through the realm of Yuanying, the distance between him and Huashen is still too big. The power of the divine tripod is still incomparable with that of Luozhan''s holy tripod.


    What''s this? But soon, the sigh on Jiang Yanli''s face was replaced by shock, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Because at this moment, she suddenly found that although Ye Lingfeng''s tripod flew away, unexpectedly, there was no damage on it. But on the contrary, there are several cracks in the holy tripod of Luozhan.


    It''s totally unreasonable that the loser is undamaged while the winner is paying a heavy price.


    This scene surprised Jiang Yanli, which she had never thought of. Her eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s dark tripod. She thought to herself, is the tripod more extraordinary than the tripod?


    It''s not only Jiang Yan Li, but also Luo Zhan''s face. This is what he did not expect. The four legged cauldron clearly beat back the three legged cauldron, but the three legged cauldron was intact, and the four legged cauldron was cracked.


    Even at the moment of the double tripod bombardment, he felt a trace of timidity from the four legged tripod. That timidity, like ants in the face of the elephant; like the lowly in the face of the king.


    That kind of feeling, like the tripod God tripod position is more respected than the four legged saint tripod. Even if the tripod was damaged, it was the damage that made the tripod unable to fight back.


    At the beginning, it was right to choose the tripod instead of the quadruped. The tripod is not only more ancient, but also seems to have a transcendent suppression on the quadruped! Ye Lingfeng also found this strange situation. His eyes were shining. He was glad that he had made the choice at the beginning. At the same time, he felt more and more that the ancient Chinese period was shrouded in fog and many secrets were hidden."Your tripod is extraordinary, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is too weak to exert one or two tenths of its power. I will report this to the God to explore the mystery between three feet and four feet!" Under the pressure of doubt and shock in his heart, Luo Zhan looked at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes and said: "Peng Ying has dispersed, and the tripod is defeated by me. I really want to know what else you can fight with me!"


    Hum! With his words, the vast four legged cauldron hummed, and the huge cauldron body with cracks slowly pressed an inch towards Ye Lingfeng. Although it was only an inch, it made Ye Lingfeng feel that the air around him was solidified, just like being in a cage.


    Under the power of Ding, ye Lingfeng felt like a prisoner, and he was the kind of prisoner whose whole body seemed to be pierced by iron chains, even a finger, a piece of meat or a bone could not move, and could only be slaughtered.


    "Forbidden area, triple heaven!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng made a low voice, and the stars in the mud pill palace trembled slightly. The mysterious breath came out instantly and surrounded the whole body. A sharp breath like a spear pierced the sky burst out, and Shengsheng broke the terrible cage.


    At the moment of breaking the confinement, ye Lingfeng''s hands move forward decisively, and the dragon imperial seal flies out to cover the four legged holy tripod.


    "Dragon Seal!" With a low drink, the seal of the Dragon Emperor trembled and roared. Along the middle of the seal, a golden grain flew out and surrounded the seal, turning into a magnificent and powerful dragon.

 Chapter 2587

    The dragon has dark scales, five fingers on its claws, and crystal cast two corners on its head. It is exquisite and bright. A ray of light just like the Dragon gas, from the dragon body, so that the world is shaking.


    "The shadow of the real dragon..." Jiang Yanli trembled. Under the terrible dragon shadow, she only felt that every cell in her body was constantly trembling. That kind of pressure was from the surface of her skin to the deepest part of her soul.


    And such imperial power, under the heaven, only one thing can be scattered, that is the real dragon.


    Even now, the shadow of the real dragon is only the real dragon''s finger bone preserved in the dragon''s imperial seal, but its power is still stronger than peerless. Even Jiang Yanli, who is as powerful as the first person under the God, can''t resist it.


    Luo Zhan is also trembling, and the real dragon is extremely powerful. Even when he was in the Eastern god Dynasty, he was used to seeing the dragon people, but even those golden dragons together, they are not as good as the breath of the real dragon in front of him.


    "Cover the ground!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng yelled. When the Dragon Emperor seal heard the sound, the four square seal body suddenly turned over, just like a seal to be covered on the edict. With the dragon spirit, it bumped into the four legged holy tripod.


    Printing the void is like the earth overturning. At the moment when the power is dispersed, endless cracks appear in the void. If it is invincible and invincible, it seems to be able to kill everything in the world into a piece of fly ash.


    This is combined with the power of covering the earth after the real dragon. Its power is unparalleled and breeds the ultimate power of the emperor.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Yanli, who was touched by the afterwave, felt that all his bones were creaking, as if he was on the verge of breaking. She wanted to retreat, but the pressure of the earth overturning made her unable to move.


    The river that afterwave touches is disgusted to leave still so, the Luo Zhan that the Dragon Emperor seal can cover the ground to lock, on the face is even half cent blood color all have no. He did not expect that ye Lingfeng, who had just won the dragon imperial seal, could wield such boundless power.


    But what he didn''t know was that the three seals of embracing mountains, covering the earth and turning the sky came down in one continuous line. Although Ye Lingfeng first came into contact with the seal of the Dragon Emperor, he was already familiar with the seal of the mountain, and the potential of the landslide could be brought into full play.


    With such accumulation, even if we just realized the power of Fu Di Yin, we have reached the point of horror.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The emperor of the Dragon covered the ground and hit one after another. Each hit was like a real dragon turning its claws and slapping heavily on the four legged cauldron. The overturning force of the earth made the light of the four legged cauldron disappear in a flash, and the cracks spread all over the cauldron.


    Poof! With the power of the dragon imperial seal, Luozhan''s face became more and more pale, and his chest was covered with blood stains!


    Luo Zhan''s complexion is more and more pale, the corner of the mouth even begins to have the helpless bitter smile to expose.


    As the fight continued, he became more aware of a fact. Today, I''m afraid that instead of breaking the sharp blade that is likely to be the future sword of the Eastern god, he is afraid that 90% of his life will stay here.


    A little boy just got promoted. He doesn''t understand how powerful he is.


    Every bombardment is like a real dragon waving its claws, destroying the sky and the earth, killing all sides. The earth overturns, which is not the power of a monk, but a cruel punishment from heaven. At the moment, he is the victim.


    Boom! When the dragon imperial seal fell on the four legged cauldron again, it was already full of cracks. All the gold retreated, and the black cauldron was instantly split. With the disintegration of the tripod, there is a shadow flying out of the tripod. The shadow, like the tripod, is also full of cracks. If a gust of wind blows, it will fly away.


    The figure is the restoration of Luozhan Dharma after the four legged tripod was broken. But today''s Dharma phase has lost its original power, and the remaining power can''t even survive.


    Even if ye Lingfeng stopped at the moment, the time left for Luo Zhan to continue to live in the world was less than a hundred days.


    This is a very shocking picture, even shocking to the unbelievable. You know, in the eyes of most of the monks in the world of heaven, they are already invincible. Today, however, a monk''s Dharma image is smashed to pieces by Ye Lingfeng, who has just stepped into the realm of Yuanying. How can people not be shocked by his embarrassment?


    Such a situation can not even be said to be shocking. It should be said to be against the weather.


    Jiang Yan left silent, eyes covered with fear. She understood that it might not be long before her name, the first person in the realm of deification, would abdicate. And the only one who can sit on this throne is Ye Lingfeng.


    Think about not long ago, she thought that this young man would be as proud as those in the past years, like a meteor across the sky, brilliant fleeting. But until now, she just knew that what she was wrong was how thorough, this guy where is the meteor, is clearly a scorching sun, wants the blazing light, forever continues to sprinkle.


    "The sky changes!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold and merciless, his hands are separated and combined, and he develops the third form of liudaoquan. He wants to change heaven into life and death, and wipe out all the remaining vitality of Luozhan from this heaven and earth.Boom! In a flash, the power of life and death, like the waves on the shore, quickly covered the whole surrounding area.


    And ye Lingfeng seems to have become the center of the change between life and death, and the master of this power. Turning over one''s hand is life, covering one''s hand is death.


    Luorong has nearly dementia, staring at Ye Lingfeng standing in the center of life and death. At this moment, she almost has an illusion that ye Lingfeng seems to be the real God, and she and Luo Zhan are just worthless people.


    Ten generations and cut! Maybe it''s really not a joke left by the ancestor, but a real chance.


    At least for now, Luo Zhan feels more and more sure that ye Lingfeng is the knife he cut off.


    "Go In a flash of lightning, Luo Zhan finally made a decision. Instead of using his body to fight against Tianbian, he put all the remaining power of FA Xiang into Luorong''s tripod.


    I''m afraid that with the push of the power, Luorong''s tripod, like a roaring shell, flies out.


    At the same time, the power of Tianbian enveloped Luorong''s whole body.


    The sky changes irreversibly, life and death change in an instant! There was no time to blink. Luo Zhan''s body, which looked like he was only 20 or 30 years old, suddenly grew old. His black hair turned into white hair, his face was covered with wrinkles, and even his mouth was full of teeth.

 Chapter 2588

    Eventually, his bones and flesh had become dry and dried up. The whole person was like the essence of life extracted by the magic mosquito, and dried up like a dry rotten wood that has gone through countless years exposed to the weather and a little water is gone.


    Although Luozhan now looks more like a dead tree than a man, in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he is more like a man now than ever before. Because only people can leave the chance of escape to future generations. As for the so-called ridiculous God, just like a wild animal, all things are regarded as available mole ants to fight for their own survival.


    "Tell the people of the divine Dynasty what I said. If you don''t want to destroy your family, send my parents away. Otherwise, every person I see in the future will become a corpse! But when I become a God, the east god will be destined to become a bubble that has existed for a long time in the long history.


    After grabbing Luo Zhan''s storage ring, ye Lingfeng looks up at the direction of Luo Rong''s departure and sneers.


    This is not a threat, but ye Lingfeng''s aboveboard declaration of war against the Eastern god. If the eastern land God Dynasty does not return his parents, then as long as he continues to grow up, it will make the decapitation of the eastern land God Dynasty no longer a legend, but a fact!


    The reincarnation wood has been removed, Yuan Ying has been united, and now he has the strength to stand in the heaven and the qualification to declare war.


    The sound, like thunder, came into Luorong''s ears, making her pale. She felt that her body was covered by the boundless winter cold wind, and she could not help shivering.


    At this moment, she felt as if there was a knife with cold light shining on her head. This kind of feeling, as a goddess, she has never felt before. To be exact, in the past, it was only her share in others.


    But now, this kind of feeling actually appeared in her body. What''s more ridiculous is that this sword, which is cold and shining, is forged by themselves. Even in its body, there is their blood.


    After the words fall, ye Lingfeng drives the bridge spirit to call the king back to his body. Without frowning, ye Lingfeng drops a drop of juice from the tender buds of the trees into the king''s body. After watching the cracks gradually recover under the soft green light, half of the broken wings grow, and many cracks on the mouthparts are healed, ye Lingfeng is slightly relaxed He took a breath.


    The damage he suffered this time is too serious. It has already touched the origin. If it were not for the sap of the tender buds of the building trees, which is the holy medicine to make up for the vitality, I''m afraid the king would have come to the end of his life. However, even if he swallowed the juice of Jianmu, without a long rest, it would be very difficult for the magic mosquito king to restore his former arrogance.


    But the magic mosquito king didn''t feel the pain, just rubbed Ye Lingfeng gently with Morin''s cold mouthpiece.


    "Have a good rest, I swear, as long as I have a breath of Ye Lingfeng in the future, I will not let you suffer such injury again, and will let you go to the real peak of this group!" Ye Lingfeng reached out and touched the head of the magic mosquito king. After a divine thought, he took out the Yuling card and took it in. Where is the best place for mosquito king to repair his injury.


    When the idea entered the body of the magic mosquito king, ye Lingfeng also received a feedback from it. The feedback of that divine idea is very broken. It only records a picture. On the vast ocean, a huge shadow is riding the wind and waves. On the top of the shadow is a large group of purple magic mosquitoes, swimming with the shadow and guarding the surroundings.


    The size of those magic mosquitoes is bigger than that of the king of magic mosquitoes, only a little smaller than that of the mysterious nun Youming.


    So it is! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng finally understood why he saw the magic mosquito group here.


    Magic mosquitoes like the wind and live by the wind, while Kunpeng controls the extreme speed. When a line moves, naturally there is wind.


    This kind of wind has incomparable attraction to the magic mosquito group, which naturally attracts them to accompany Kunpeng.


    It should also be this kind of accompaniment that made them reach some kind of agreement with Kunpeng and become the last line of defense to protect Kunpeng''s remains. Staying here, Kunpeng''s remains would not be easily obtained by outsiders.


    However, what Kunpeng did not expect was that the arrival of the dark and turbulent era weakened the aura of heaven and earth, and made the magic mosquito group on the Xinghe sea no longer strong as it used to be. What was more unexpected was that the throne of the magic mosquito group was also occupied by Ye Lingfeng''s exotic magic mosquito. This subtle change made them not only fail to protect Kunpeng''s remains, but also help Ye Lingfeng collect them.


    The hand of nature is ever-changing, let alone Kunpeng. Even when ye Lingfeng got the magic mosquito king in Kunlun market and helped the magic mosquito to become the king of the ethnic group, he never thought that such consequences would be brought about by his careless actions.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough, brother Kunpeng, you are the first one." At this time, Jiang Yanli sighed a few times, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and congratulated him. He just looked on his face, but he had no choice.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang is joking. Younger martial brother he de can occupy the first place. This harvest is just luck."Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile. This time he killed Luo Zhan. Although it was strength, it was more about luck.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Zhan''s previous fight with Jiang Yanli that he had made a breakthrough, how could he easily kill the other party? Even if he could win in the end, Luo Zhan would not fall here, but could escape smoothly.


    "A lot of times, luck is also strength. Don''t younger martial brother ye and I know that?" Jiang Yan Li smiles and shakes his head.


    As she said, the reason why many friars, many pride, like meteors across the sky, fleeting, in addition to because they are supercilious, more than the real pride, lack of a little bit of luck.


    "The fierce battle is over. I think it''s time for elder martial sister to tell me something?" Ye Lingfeng a smile, slowly way.


    At the beginning, ye Lingfeng only thought that it was because he helped xingmang auction house to get the trading right of Xingdao. The other party gave him a symbolic identity reward to get some rights and interests.


    But when he came to Langya Pavilion and participated in the fair, he found that he underestimated the function of the star order. It''s even impolite to say that xingmangling has more things that he can transfer in Jindan realm than some ordinary Yuanying Zhongjing monks. In particular, the kind of dominance over the xingmang auction house is even more shocking.

 Chapter 2589

    Later, before he found out that Jiang Yanli was the leader of Langya Pavilion, he had a clear idea of the appearance of Kunpeng''s remains in Xinghe sea.


    He was more aware that the identity of the xingmang emissary could be obtained from xingmang auction house. It was not only the help of massive resources and the allocation of power for xingmang auction house, but also the opportunity that all monks dreamed of.


    Not only that, Luo Zhan called the star sequence, which also surprised him. Because the so-called sequence is often chosen by a clan, a family or a force.


    And he and Jiang Yanli have become the selected sequence of xingmang auction house, which makes him want to know what the intention of xingmang auction house is. Even this began to make him feel that xingmang auction house is not just a profit seeking firm that ignores disputes, as seen in the eyes of the world, but has other big plans.


    "You guessed right. Before I came to Dabie, I had learned the news of the birth of Kunpeng''s remains from xingmang auction house." Jiang Yanli smiles quietly, raises his hand and gently raises it to create a boundary and block their surroundings. After that, he says to Ye Lingfeng, "the so-called star mang emissary, in fact, is just the person selected by the star mang auction house."


    "What is sequence?" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, looking at the river, tired of leaving the road. These two words make him have a bad feeling. He doesn''t want anyone to impose any identity on him, and he doesn''t want to get involved in any disputes because of this identity.


    "Sequence is sequence, which is the person selected by xingmang auction house." Jiang Yanli calmly explained, then saw Ye Lingfeng''s face with vigilance, and said with a smile: "but younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry that xingmang auction house will force you to be involved in anything with the identity of sequence. On the contrary, they just trade with us and give us the right chips."


    "Part of the reason why we were able to find nirvana is that we were able to help a lot. Without the information they provided, I couldn''t find it so smoothly. "


    "The size of xingmang auction house is just a surface. As far as I''m concerned, I''m afraid it''s huge. It''s not under the Langya Pavilion and the eastern land God Dynasty at all. It''s just different from the two. It''s more used to hiding under the shadow, hiding its claws and ferocious side in its body, and only willing to face the world with a smile. "


    Xingmang auction house is so huge! Even the reason why lianjiang was able to get Zhenhuang Nirvana fire and tianwaijing gold was to rely on the information provided by xingmang auction house.


    Ye Lingfeng took a breath of cold air. Although he had known for a long time that xingmang auction house was powerful, it was not inferior to any of the major auction houses in the world, but he did not expect that the other auction house was no less powerful than Langya Pavilion and Dongtu God Dynasty.


    If this is said from his population, ye Lingfeng may have doubts, but Jiang Yanli is not the kind of person who can lie, and there is no need to lie to him. Since Jiang Yanli is so sure, I''m afraid nine things will become true.


    "What do they want us to do with these sequences? Or what did they exchange? " After a little silence, ye Lingfeng said slowly.


    He never believed that there was only one-sided payment in the world but no return. Since xingmang auction house helped Jiang Yanli find Zhenhuang Nirvana fire and tianwaijing gold, Jiang Yanli must pay them the corresponding price.


    There are only two kinds of people who are willing to do so, if they only pay unilaterally without any return. They are either idiots or ambitious people who are far beyond anyone''s expectation.


    If so, ye Lingfeng will quickly get rid of any relationship with xingmang auction house.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I feel more and more that it''s not just luck that makes you come to this stage. It''s also because you know people''s minds better than anyone else, and your mind is clearer than any so-called Tianjiao I''ve ever seen."


    When Jiang Yanli heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, he suddenly laughed. He was very happy. After a pause, he said slowly: "we provide all kinds of information for xingmang auction, but we also have to do the same thing for them. Even if he doesn''t make arrangements for the time being, we will make an oath to give them a commitment corresponding to the difficulty you get. "


    "What did you do for them, elder martial sister?" After a moment of silence, Ye Ling asked slowly.


    "One thing, one broken thing..." Jiang Yan looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile from his eyes and said: "I got the fire of Zhenhuang nirvana, and there, I brought back a broken bridge into two sections for them, Naihe bridge!"


    Naiho bridge! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Yanli''s exchange for Zhenhuang''s nirvana fire was actually a section of Naihe bridge. What he didn''t expect was that xingmang auction house, like him, was searching for Naihe bridge.


    Not only that, they even got a broken Naihe bridge.


    "Don''t ask me what they want to do with Naihe bridge. I don''t know, but I can feel that they seem to care about the bridge, even to the point of fanaticism." Jiang Yan from such as see through the leaf Lingfeng thought, slowly way.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent. He believes that Jiang Yanli didn''t cheat him. Because he knew that even if Jiang Yanli and Naihe bridge were known, his understanding of this bridge was absolutely inferior to him, and he would not know about the mysterious nun."I don''t know, elder martial sister, what''s your ranking in all the star sequence?" After a little thought, the leaves asked.


    Since xingmang Ling can appear in Jiang Yanli, it means that xingmang auction house''s choice of xingmang sequence is not only the two of them, but also more people. And since it''s a sequence, there will be rankings.


    "The ranking of the sequence will change with your accomplishments. This number is on your star order. I am the fifth sequence!" Jiang Yanli takes out the star awn order, points to a corner, and ye Lingfeng sees a small five characters.


    Fifth sequence! Jiang Yan Li''s cultivation, known as the first person in the realm of God, is just the fifth sequence!


    See that five words, ye Lingfeng''s canthus suddenly tremble, Jiang Yanli''s ranking is low, beyond his imagination.


    But he didn''t know who else in the world could surpass Jiang Yanli, the most gifted one.


    And more than her, not just one person, but a full four people.


    After ye Lingfeng took out his star order, he found that it was engraved with the word "20". This means that he is the 20th member of the xingmang auction house. Similarly, it means that there are at least 20 members in the xingmang auction house.

 Chapter 2590

    "When you leave here, this fierce battle will be known to the world, and your sequence will be improved. You should be able to enter the top ten, plus your danzun identity, or even higher." After a smile, Jiang Yanli said slowly: "protect your star order, don''t let it be easily obtained by others, otherwise, your sequence identity will be obtained by others."


    "Elder martial sister means that if someone kills me, I will inherit my identity automatically?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed, surprised.


    Jiang Yanli nodded slightly at Wen Yan''s words. After confirming the words, he added: "however, there are limitations in this matter. If you kill a sequence person, the realm must not exceed the sequence killed, otherwise, the sequence identity will be invalid automatically."


    The laoshizi xingmang sequence of xingmang auction house is so strict. If you kill other people, you can automatically obtain the sequence identity of the other party and enjoy all the treatment that the dead enjoy at xingmang auction house.


    "What if sequence kills sequence?" After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice to Jiang Yanli.


    "It''s very simple..." Jiang Yan Li smiles indifferently and says slowly: "if you kill the opponent''s sequence, you will inherit all the power of another sequence. To be exact, he will enjoy the treatment of double sequence."


    Hiss Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath when he heard the speech. He thought that xingmang auction house was just cruel, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not just cruel. To be exact, it was cruel! This kind of treatment is to encourage people to fight each other!


    What exactly does xingmang auction house want to do? Why do they cultivate so many sequences?


    What''s more, where did they find a more brilliant and eye-catching pride than Jiang Yanli''s cultivation?


    Ye Lingfeng was puzzled. He only felt that xingmang auction house had a lot of fog in his eyes, and became a little hard to see.


    And in this mood change, he felt that the star in his hand suddenly slightly heated, just like a piece of charcoal.


    Holding the charcoal in his hand, he should have thrown it away, but he was reluctant to throw it away. Xingmang auction house''s demand for the sequence is cruel, but what they can provide for the sequence is also excellent.


    After all, they can get the true Phoenix Nirvana fire and tianwaijing gold. Who knows if they will trade with them in the future.


    "Maybe only when we become the first person in the sequence, or when xingmang auction house asks us to do something, will we know what they want to do..." Jiang Yanli sighs. Obviously, she is also full of curiosity.


    Dong! But just then, if there is a earthworm turning over under the Xinghe sea, the dull sound suddenly rings from the bottom of the sea, making the Kunpeng nest tremble.


    The roar is very intense, from the beginning of the dull, gradually become clear up.


    Not only that, the underground fission is like completely out of control, rolling roar, as if it will never stop.


    Not only that, with the roar, around the Kunpeng nest began to tremble. Even ye Lingfeng found that a lot of gravel began to roll down along the corridor. I''m afraid it will collapse completely soon.


    "Kunpeng''s remains have been acquired by you. This place has lost the support of Kunpeng''s breath. I''m afraid it will collapse. If you and I don''t leave again, it won''t be long before we will be buried in this nest. " Jiang Yan left his eyes and swept around.


    Ye Lingfeng is also aware of this situation. After nodding slightly to Jiang Yanli, he brings Naihe bridge into the mud pill palace, and then flies up. In the fierce battle, Qin Miaomiao, who has fainted, grabs it and sweeps it up.


    After shuttling from the corridor and arriving at the altar, ye Lingfeng finds that Lin can, Shen Mo and others have sobered up from fainting.


    However, the two who suffered heavy losses were weak in breath, and the disaster was ahead, but they had no power to leave.


    "It''s the same school after all. Younger martial brother ye, I''d better take them out of here." Looking at the appearance of these two people, Jiang Yanli frowned and couldn''t bear to persuade Ye Lingfeng to leave.


    After a little silence, ye Lingfeng reached out and picked up Lin Cang. With his magic power, he felt that the pressure of no fly in Kunpeng''s nest had dissipated. Then he used reincarnation sword to rush out quickly.


    Although Lin Cang is disgusting, Jiang Yanli is right. After all, he is still a man of Langya Pavilion.


    Moreover, he was also punished from Luozhan. If he was allowed to fall in Kunpeng''s nest, he would not be able to say anything in front of the leader of Langya pavilion after he returned to Langya Pavilion.


    Most importantly, I''m afraid that such a move will make Liu mingjue and Liu mingjue disappointed. After all, these two people have already tied their lives to Langya Pavilion. Naturally, they don''t want to see fighting with each other.


    Boom! Boom! The fierce roar is incessant, and the nest of Kunpeng, which has become a part of the world, is constantly collapsing. Cracks appear, and endless sea water is squeezing in along those cracks.


    In a short time, there is a sign that this place will become a water town.


    Running on the road, ye Lingfeng saw the little monk Mingxin, who is also running on the imperial weapon. Although this guy''s whole body is full of scars, when he sees Ye Lingfeng, he even has a big smile on his mind.That kind of smile from the bottom of my heart shows that this seemingly simple and honest young monk is definitely not few in Kunpeng''s nest. Otherwise, I would not even see the back teeth clearly.


    When ye Lingfeng and his party arrived at the beach of Kunpeng nest Island, the roar finally stopped.


    But at the moment, behind them, there is no previous magnificent scene. Whether it''s Taiyin waterfall or Kunpeng''s nest made of wood, it has fallen apart and sunk into the deep sea. Since then, the sun has disappeared.


    The only remaining part of Kunpeng''s nest is the beach under their feet.


    To be more precise, they were not walking on the beach, but on the top of the huge stone mountain that stood on the ocean before.


    With the collapse of Kunpeng''s nest, the boundaries of the chain of small worlds have been broken, and the place of transmission has become one.


    Think of such a terrible Stone Mountain, and now there is only one peak left. It can be imagined that the depth of Kunpeng''s nest settlement is terrible. But so good, the dead Kun Peng can finally get eternal peace.


    Thinking of this, when ye Lingfeng looked down, he only felt that there was a huge dark shadow wandering freely in the dark water, and he finally got the great freedom of life.


    "Damn it But just after the relief from the afterlife, Jiang Yanli and others found a great problem.

 Chapter 2591

    Just now, the huge tide caused by the sinking of Kunpeng''s nest has brought the boat they took to the deepest part of the sea. Now, only a few pieces of wood are left on the sea.


    This means that if they want to leave here and return to Star Island, they may have to go through a wave of twists and turns.


    Brush! But at this time, ye Lingfeng is a hand toward the ocean, the water suddenly appeared a dragon boat.


    The appearance of this boat, let Lin Cang and silent pale cheek suddenly more blood color, eyes also have happy to reveal.


    If they don''t go back to Xingdao by boat, even if they can survive, they will have to take off a layer of skin. Without ten or even decades of hard work, they can''t recover their strength in the past.


    "I''m sorry, the place you''re going to is not on my way. I don''t have your place on board." But at this time, ye Lingfeng jumped onto the deck, released the cloud wave and Mo Shuying in the holy Hall of the yellow spring, and looked at them.


    A word fell, like a bolt from the blue, heavily fell on the lucky Lin Cang and silence.


    "Why don''t you take us?" Lin Cang pinched five fingers tightly, his eyes were red, staring at Ye Lingfeng, saying.


    "Why do I think you know better than me that I have done my utmost to bring you out of Kunpeng''s nest..." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose indifferently and said with a smile, "and I said that the place I went to was not on your way."


    Lin Cang said that he knew why Ye Lingfeng didn''t let him board the dragon boat. The reason for all this lies in him. It''s all because he said, "why aren''t you dead?".


    Let alone Ye Lingfeng, even if he met such a person, he would never lend a second helping hand.


    "I won''t take your boat for nothing. I''ll give you the shipping fee. As long as you are willing to let me on board, the essence of this magic weapon is yours!" After a long silence, Lin Cang slowly took out a little bit of the essence of magic weapon like golden sand from the storage ring.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in this." Ye Lingfeng smiles casually. The essence of magic weapon is precious, but no precious thing can make him feel happy. At least take Lin Cang away, he will not be happy.


    To rescue these two guys from Kunpeng''s nest is already an explanation to stern and Liu mingjue.


    "Is the essence of magic weapon not as important to you as the mole ant on your ship?" Lin Cang completely angry, red eyes staring at the dragon boat is everywhere curious Qun Cao Zhen road.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng would rather not have the essence of magic weapons than leave him one more place on the ship. Even as far as he can see, the old man who runs around like a monkey is the best person to make room for him.


    Whoa! Just at the moment of his words, a sharp sword came out. With a creak, the boat deck, which was two or three feet in circumference, had become only one foot in circumference, and the rest had become sawdust.


    "In my eyes, your eyes are not as important as a sea fish in the sea. It''s just a fart. The essence of magic weapon is really precious, but if you want it, you can find it and grab it by yourself, but you will never exchange it for someone! " With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng put the reincarnation sword into the scabbard and said coldly, "this sword is the price you paid for the sentence just now. If I hear anything from you that I don''t want to hear, then the only deck left will be sent to the bottom of the sea by me


    Lin Cang''s words, completely angered Ye Lingfeng, also let Ye Lingfeng firm, never take Lin Cang to leave mind. This guy is a wild wolf who is not familiar with food. Even if he is allowed to get on the boat, I''m afraid he won''t get a good word from him, let alone be grateful.


    Cao Zhen is indeed as weak as a mole ant, but at least the mole ant knows how to be grateful and human. If even this little human nature has disappeared, even if it is as powerful as Kun Peng, what is there to be awed by.


    "Younger martial brother ye..." Jiang Yan Li saw this scene, frowned, want to comfort ye Lingfeng a few words.


    The dark turmoil is coming. Lin Cang and silence may not be worthy of sympathy, but they are also the help of Langya Pavilion. If they are really allowed to drift on the Xinghe sea, if they lose their lives, it will be a blow to the strength of Langya Pavilion.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, if the dark turmoil really comes and the boundless disaster comes, do you think you and I dare to give back to these two people?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t wait for Jiang Yanli to finish her speech, so she directly interrupted her words. Her eyes were cold and stern, and she said every word.


    Jiang Yanli is silent. Just as ye Lingfeng said, Lin Cang and his silent character, if there is disaster, I''m afraid not only can''t give their back to them, but also have to be on guard against them to prevent their defection.


    "And I have said before that the direction of my trip is opposite to theirs. Before I go back to Langya Pavilion, I will go to a place. I will go to the state of Qin to meet some old friends!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept over Qin Miaomiao and said slowly.


    To the state of Qin, ye Lingfeng had already determined his idea before he came to Xinghe sea.


    During his time in Langya Pavilion, he missed those days in wanchu and those people in wanchu. He wanted to know what life was like for those who fought with him for the survival of wanchu.Moreover, he broke through Yuan Ying''s realm, and wanted to give those people a hope, a hope that they were drowned in zongmen and almost killed out, and a hope that they could reappear at the beginning of ten thousand years.


    Wanchu, wanchu, after the destruction, all things will be the beginning, cycle and never die!


    Song Ling, Tong Meng, wait for me, I''m coming!


    Looking at the vast ocean of undulating waves, ye Lingfeng''s mood is also agitated. At the moment, he would like to step up to the state of Qin, appear in front of the two long lost classmates, drink with them and tell them that the hope is still there!


    Boom! But just after the boat had gone more than ten miles, there was a dull thunder on the sky. Then, large dark clouds suddenly appeared on the top of the dragon boat without any sign. Although there was lightning and thunder, no rain fell.


    Not only that, with the shock of thunder, there is a strong sense of disillusionment between the sky and the sea.


    "Yuanying robbery Finally... " Ye Lingfeng looks up and sweeps toward the sky. He looks calm and says faintly.


    Most of the reasons why he chose not to take Lin Cang and Shen Mo to the state of Qin are that he no longer has any good feelings for them and has done his utmost for them. But there is also a small part of the reason, which is the yuan baby robbery.


    After ten chapters, Scorpio broke out ten chapters every day for a week, and now there are few manuscripts left. So from tomorrow, we will resume the normal update. You can rest assured that the basic update will be released as usual.

 Chapter 2592

    The perfect golden elixir breaks through the natural disaster of Yuanying, which is more terrible than anyone''s imagination. In the process of the robbery, I always fear that someone will interfere with it. Even a little external force may become the last straw to crush the camel.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t trust Lin Cang and Shen Mo, for fear that they will become the straw in his upcoming yuan baby robbery.


    There are more and more dark clouds. Just after a few breath, the sky becomes as dark as the bottom of a pot. When you look around, you can''t see your fingers. It''s so black that you can''t tell the boundary between the sea and the sky.


    "Yuanying, I have finally come to this step I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... " Before the thunder came down, the vision was so terrible, but there was no fear on Ye Lingfeng''s face, even a smile.


    As he said, because of samsara wood, he has been stuck in the golden elixir realm for a long time, so long that sometimes he almost mistakenly thinks that there is no possibility of breaking through the Yuanying realm in this life. But now, the samsara wood has gone, and the Yuanying robbery has finally arrived.


    Click! As if sensing the yearning of Ye Lingfeng, the dark clouds are dying out, and a red lightning suddenly blooms from the clouds, carrying the sky shaking roar, and comes straight to Ye Lingfeng.


    At the same time, many dark clouds in the sky are shining out. The red lightning is like a magnet, attracting countless lightning from the clouds and converging into the red lightning.


    Just a few breath time, the lightning has become embracing thick and thin, with the ruthlessness of destroying everything, split to Ye Lingfeng.


    "What''s the use of robbing thunder like this? Let''s lower your most powerful power directly!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently. When the distance between the lightning and the top of his head is less than a few feet, when his toes are on the deck, he will jump up, wave the first reincarnation of six fists and attack the lightning. A blow to the reincarnation of life and death, like the red lightning that destroys all things, instantly dissipates heaven and earth.


    As if excited by Ye Lingfeng''s behavior, the thick cloud in the sky no longer glitters, but constantly spreads out the terrible sounds like war drums. Then, a vast palace rises between the thunder clouds.


    "The thunder palace is here again!" The appearance of the palace made Qin Miaomiao and others on the deck gasp for air. When ye Lingfeng broke through the perfect golden elixir in Langya Pavilion, they had seen the horrors of beast shaped thunder robbing and human shaped thunder robbing in the thunder palace. And now as they can see, the thunder palace in the clouds is clearer than that in Langya Pavilion.


    This kind of clarity means that ye Lingfeng will face more terrible thunder than when he breaks through the perfect golden elixir.


    Sure enough, shortly after the thunder palace appeared, along the four corners of the palace, there was a flash of light, and four flashes of lightning roared down. Every flash of lightning above the burst of breath, are rich to the extreme.


    As they spread out, they covered the whole sea, making the people on the deck tremble and almost unstable. Even the sea animals under the deep sea layer were running around now, and they did not dare to stay here for fear of disaster.


    And this is in Ye Lingfeng has deliberately left the dragon boat, looking for a piece of open sea, they dare not imagine, if ye Lingfeng now in the dragon boat, what will happen. I''m afraid that there''s no need to wait for the four thunderbolts to fall. Even the dragon boat that lieming spent countless efforts to refine will fall apart in an instant.


    Roar! In a flash, the four thunderbolts suddenly changed their shape and turned into four giant thunderdragons.


    Each Thunder Dragon has a striking purple body, shining scales and dense claws. When it moves around, it makes people feel that each Thunder Dragon has the fighting power to easily kill ordinary Yuanying.


    "That''s interesting..." But this oppression not only did not make ye Lingfeng afraid, but also made him smile more brightly. His eyes showed a strange light. After a laugh, he said with some regret: "it''s a pity that he didn''t cross this disaster in Langya Pavilion."


    He can imagine that if he is in Langya Pavilion, as long as he succeeds, there will be a huge reward in the pavilion. But it''s a pity that now I''m in the sea of stars, and I don''t belong to Langya Pavilion, so I can only miss this opportunity.


    "Kill!" With a loud roar, ye Lingfeng stands upright in the forbidden area of the double heaven. The second move of liudao samsara boxing is performed. The vast killing intention is like the cold autumn wind. It suddenly shows up in the air. The killing machine is like a knife and cuts down the four thunder dragons.


    The Thunder Dragon roared ferociously, waved its claws, and hit the terrible killing machine heavily. It seemed that it wanted to tear those killing machines to pieces with the tyrannical power of the dragon, open a channel, and successfully attack Ye Lingfeng.


    But unfortunately, the killing machine was too terrible. When the four thunderdragons fell down, the killing machine condensed into a sharp blade, which was like a natural blade in charge of the birth and death of all things, and fell on their necks.


    Roar! With four shrill howls, the heads of the four thunder dragons were cut off, and countless electric lights were sprinkled down along their necks, breaking between heaven and earth, making the waves of the four seas dance wildly.


    "It''s a matter of killing the Dragon This is the real old monster... " Mingxin little monk murmured, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes in the air, bright as lightning, full of deep envy.Qin Miaomiao is not only a little monk with a clear mind, but also a big mouth. Since Jindan broke through Yuanying, ye Lingfeng''s fighting power has obviously improved by leaps and bounds.


    It seems that I still underestimate him. I''m afraid that I can not only reach the top ten of the star sequence, but also reach the top. It''s not impossible. Jiang Yanli also praised her. She thought that she could make ye Lingfeng''s step, but she felt that she could never be as aggressive and inspiring as ye Lingfeng. This is the difference between human character and the skills she practiced, which can''t be made up.


    Boom! It seems that ye Lingfeng was completely angry. In the magnificent thunder palace, there was a sudden extinction of light, and then three lights flew out of the palace. Just a little flash in the air, they formed three human figures.


    "The human form robbed thunder, they appeared again, and this time it was three direct ways..." As soon as this scene appeared, Qin Miaomiao uttered a dreamy whisper, and then his voice was a little low and trembling, saying: "the cultivation of two yuan babies in the middle and one yuan baby in the back!"


    The middle realm of Yuanying and the back realm of Yuanying are not friars, but natural pride.


    "I really look up to you. Two last time, three this time, and a few next time..." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are finally dignified. He felt that it would be more difficult than the sum of the past.

 Chapter 2593

    Even to put it bluntly, it is not too much to say that the yuan baby robbery was a great disaster. Any monk who has just stepped into yuanyingjing, when facing three monks who are comparable to Tianjiao in yuanyingjing, is afraid to have a cold grin and a heart that wants to die.


    Fortunately for ye Lingfeng, two of the three human shaped thunder robbers were for physical training.


    After judging this point, ye Lingfeng, without thinking about it, rushed to the two roaring physical practitioners. In addition, when the move was made, it was the most domineering three strikes of Shenhuo. The body turned into a rosefinch, and the flame was surging.


    He is very clear that when the three men besiege, what he is most afraid of is when the three form the attack and defense horns. In that case, even if he does his best, he will fall into a difficult defensive situation and be destroyed by the three humanoid robberies.


    Ye Lingfeng''s physical training is the best and the most confident way to fight. Pan''s physique makes him not afraid of all physical training.


    Boom! Just a fight, accompanied by the trembling of arm bones, ye Lingfeng realized that his self-confidence was not as strong as he thought. These two humanoid thunder robbers are really good at physical training, but their combat power is comparable to that of Dacheng Jinshan.


    One great gold elixir, ye Lingfeng, who has set foot in the forbidden area, has the ability to kill, but the two great gold elixirs make him somewhat inferior. The two terrible attacks fell on Ye Lingfeng, like tearing up the rosefinch in his body, hitting him with two fists, and even flying him out. With the roar, he fell into the sea and splashed all over the sky.


    God Is this still a robbery Qin Miaomiao''s heart trembles. When Lei Gong appears, she knows that ye Lingfeng''s Yuanying robbery must be very unusual. However, she did not expect that there would be two Yuanying circumstances comparable to Dacheng Jinshan.


    These two are already so terrible. Who knows how terrible the fighting power of Yuanying''s backyard will be!


    This is not a robbery at all. It is a terrible disaster that any friar, except ye Lingfeng, will die when he enters Yuanying.


    Boom! Deep in the bottom of the sea, there was a roar, and a shadow came from the bottom of the water like a demon. With a slight shake, thousands of water drops fell down on the ocean like hailstones, splashing waves!


    "If I hadn''t realized the change of heaven and stepped into the forbidden area of triple heaven, I''m afraid I''d be in your hands today!" With a cold drink, ye Lingfeng did not care that the sea water on his body was not shaken clean, so he set foot in the forbidden area of triple heaven, and Yuan Ying flew out of the Dantian.


    As soon as the golden little man riding on the Kunyu swings, the huge shadow of Kunpeng appears on the sea and sky.


    The terrifying pressure, the moment of dispersion, immediately let the sea area into the ultimate tranquility. The waves, which were still fluctuating, became as calm as a mirror in the blink of an eye, without any ripple.


    Then, the giant Kun fish turned into Jinpeng, flapping its wings for 90000 Li, and its claws went to the nearest human form thunder robber who was comparable to Dacheng''s gold body. The grasp was extremely fierce and fast. One moment it was still on the sea, and the next moment it appeared in front of Dacheng Jinshen''s body. His fingers fell on his chest.


    Boom! With a roar, the claw was like pinching on a piece of rotten wood. The power of destroying the rotten wood instantly penetrated the chest of Dacheng gold body robber Lei, and Shengsheng tore open a transparent hole, making thousands of thunder blood splashing down the sea.


    But at this moment, the human form thunder that was comparable to Yuanying''s later stage was robbed. A bright red sword, like a sword made of blood agate, flies through the void and cuts on the Peng shadow of Ye Lingfeng.


    Click! The shadow of the sword rises and falls, and ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a crack coming from the bone. Then the shadow of the Kunpeng is torn open a big gap, and a little blood drops down along the gap like a mirror on the sea, dyeing a touch of scarlet.


    Boom! But ye Lingfeng didn''t feel such a terrible sword attack. As soon as he recovered his body with the pan family''s repair technique, Peng Ying flashed, reappeared the Xingzi Jue, and rushed to another Dacheng Jinshen to rob the thunder.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng has no fear. This is the yuan baby robbery. It''s a disaster of life and death. There is no other choice. Now he has only one belief, that is to kill them all.


    Because only by killing these people can he survive!


    Seeing the shadow of the ROC coming, it was like the real Holy Spirit of the Dacheng gold body. Its eyes were cold. As soon as its hands were unfolded, a sharp spear suddenly appeared in the palm, shining like lightning.


    Then, he jumped up, a spear toward the Peng shadow hit. The power of the spear, like the general trend of life and death that Jiang Yanli had built, had a kind of potential, a kind of sharp potential that was invincible and invincible.


    A spear falls. If the bright light wants to illuminate the world, the spear shadow roars and falls heavily on the Peng shadow.


    Spear across, pengying swing from the wings are like to break, large areas of blood continue to soar, scattered on the world.


    But then, a frightening scene appeared. After the spear fell into pengying''s wings, the huge pengying suddenly twisted his body, clamped the spear tightly, and then grabbed Dacheng Jinshen''s head.The power of twisting and grabbing was extremely terrible. Even though the spear appeared in Dacheng Jinshen thunder robber was firm and boundless, it was just this twisting effort that turned Shengsheng into a twist like a twist.


    Whoa! Then, the sharp claw fell heavily on Dacheng Jinshen''s head. It was like a giant holding a watermelon in one hand, and it burst into a thousand bright golden rain.


    In the second and last place, the head of Dacheng Jinshen who robbed thunder was pinched and exploded by Peng Yingsheng. Peng Yingsheng disappeared and ye Lingfeng''s body reappeared in the air.


    At the moment, he was covered with blood, and his clothes were dyed with strong blood color, especially the injury on his left arm. A child''s mouth like wound across the whole left arm, flesh and blood split, blood hot, and in the blood red, there is a touch of shocking white. But the snow is no longer as white as jade, but full of ferocious cracks.


    If it wasn''t for the physique of the pan clan, the spear of the second Dacheng gold body that robbed thunder would have cut off his left arm.


    Not only that, in his back, there is also a blood mouth in the outside gurgling blood. The blood mouth was no less ferocious than the left arm, and even more ferocious. It seemed that the eyes could penetrate the wound.

 Chapter 2594

    What''s more, because these injuries are caused by human form thunder, every wound is filled with terrible power of destruction. That kind of disillusionment, let the pan family recovery secret technique, to the wound recovery, all have little effect.


    He was bleeding all over, his left arm was almost broken, and his back almost penetrated his chest. He had never been so embarrassed and miserable since he set foot on the road of cultivation. This kind of injury, even for ye Lingfeng, can not be cured without half a month''s rest.


    But the terrible thing is that although he has cut two opponents in a row, there is still a stronger opponent waiting for him. The purpose of Tianjie is to kill all those who dare to challenge the rules of heaven and earth. The other party will not give him a chance to breathe.


    Zheng! A clear Yue sword sounds like a dragon''s song. The thunderclap of the man, who is a sword mender, comes out with a sword.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! Thousands of sword lights roar down like a meteor shower, and each sword can easily penetrate the monk of Yuanying''s first realm. Even the monk of Yuanying''s middle realm can only drink hatred on the spot under the terrible sword situation.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. If there is a great chill, there are countless blue ice layers on the mirror like surface of the ocean.


    "The sea is frozen, this is the rhyme of cold..." Seeing this scene, Jiang Yan''s eyes trembled, and immediately exclaimed in amazement: "no, this is not the rhyme of cold Tao, but the rhyme of killing Tao, killing heart, heaven and earth is cold..."


    What a terrible sword! The shadow of the sword is heavy, and the chill is penetrating. Ye Lingfeng only feels that the spirits are trembling.


    Just as Jiang Yanli said, the ocean is frozen, and countless blue ice layers appear. It''s not the human form who robs thunder that realizes the rhyme of cold, but the rhyme of killing and cutting! Because the intention of killing and cutting is too strong, it is cold all over the world, so there is a strange phenomenon of ice on the ocean surface.


    The ice is blue and the sword light is surging. Although the left shoulder and back are hurt to the bone, ye Lingfeng doesn''t dare to slack off a bit. He looks up and screams. The star in the mud pill palace flies out, and instantly forms a four star array to defend his body.


    At the beginning of the separation of the four elephants, the intention of killing and cutting swords was roaring down. Thousands of swords fell on the array, like hailstones hitting the shield. The sound of Keng was endless. The fierce sound was like thousands of troops fighting with cold weapons.


    The air of the sword is vertical and horizontal, the four images are surging, the brilliance is soaring into the sky, and the divine radiance is dispersing. It seems that the heaven and the earth are going to sink at this moment.


    Roar! The intention of killing and cutting is too fast. Even the pan star four image formation can''t support after a hundred turns. With the blue dragon whistling, even Xuanwu, the most powerful defensive force, is in the whine. The tortoise shell is cracked and the void is broken.


    "The sky changes!" Ye Lingfeng knows that the best defense in this life and death struggle is actually attack. At the moment when the star array of Si Xiang pan disintegrated, he also jumped up, and his fists moved slowly to perform the third move of six fists.


    Every movement is as slow as lifting a heavy mountain. But it is this slow movement that makes the heaven and the earth tremble continuously. A breath of life and death, the change of everything, suddenly flows and covers the strong sword way.


    It''s like Ye Lingfeng wants to use the power of heaven''s change to kill and make it return to nothingness and no longer exist.


    Killing and cutting is terrible, which is the most simple and fierce way between heaven and earth; heaven changes life and death, and all things rotate, which is the most simple and complex way between heaven and earth!


    At the moment, the battle is no longer the fight of flesh and blood and technique, but the confrontation between Ye Lingfeng and human form thunder.


    The winner is the one who has a deeper understanding of Daoyun and a stronger mastery of Daoyun!


    "Heaven and all things are given to man! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill When the sky began to change, the human form finally moved. It was like the lips that were glued together suddenly opened, and the voice was cold.


    Word by word, such as chimes, shaking the world! The language of the seven killers gives people a feeling that is not like the voice of human beings, but like the language of heaven. It goes to the bone and soul. If you want to destroy the soul of human beings, it seems that you can destroy everything and clean the world!


    Zheng! At the same time, the light of the sword is more intense, and the whole world is full of terrible sword killing. The killing is like a raging river. It seems that all the places that are slapped by it will be involved in the torrent and belong to the nether world.


    Poof! For the first time, under the meaning of terror, the invincible change of heaven appeared delay, and the change flow was blocked. Through this obstructed gap, a sharp cutting sword, intended to be in the middle of the leaf Lingfeng, beat it back and forth, fell on the frozen ice, glided hundreds of feet, breath weak, big mouth coughing up blood.


    Heaven and earth are silent, the dragon boat is silent! It''s not that they don''t want to make a sound, but that their terrible power has made them unable to utter a word at all. They just feel that every cell in their body is trembling, and they have to prostrate and kneel down to worship the killing machine of this world.


    "Kill But even so, the sword repair and robbing thunder still did not stop. It was cold again. Holding the sword towards Ye Lingfeng, it came across. The sword was cold. If it threatened heaven and earth to kill, it could make the fight change and the dragon and snake land.


    The supreme power seems to lift the whole sky, and all the attacks are directed at Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field. If you want to kill his Yuanying!


    This sword is like the enchanting sword waved by heaven and earth, as if all things will be overturned!finished! At the moment, this is the only idea in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    He was shocked by the strength of sword repairing and robbing thunder as well as the deep understanding of Sha Sha Dao Yun.


    Even several times, he wondered whether the real life was born from the thunder or the guy transformed by the thunder, and whether his cultivation was not just in the late Yuan Dynasty, but a monster who stepped into the level of deification.


    Because he didn''t even feel the feeling of Sha Sha Dao Yun in Jiang Yan Li. Even Luo Zhan felt that he was a little different from this sword repairing and robbing thunder. Such a strong, not like the yuan baby late can have.


    It''s justifiable to be defeated in the hands of a spirit transforming realm, but ye Lingfeng can''t bear to be defeated in the hands of the same Yuanying realm.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how he perceives it, the sword repairing and thunder robbing are all real yuan infant''s later period. The unique vitality rhythm of Yuan infant''s realm is very different from that of Hua Shen realm.


    Perhaps, the real powerful monk Yuan Ying is the one who shows his power in the sword repair and robbing thunder! As for the other friars of Yuanying, even those so-called Tianjiao of Yuanying, maybe they are just mediocre people.


    In the later period of cultivation, Ruoying had the same powerful power.


    Unfortunately, there is no time! Ye Lingfeng felt that the terrible killing intention had penetrated into his skin, into his flesh and bones, and even into the depths of his soul, which made him shudder.


    The three chapters are over


    in the end

 Chapter 2595

    That kind of killing completely destroyed his magic power and suppressed all the possibilities of his resistance. Maybe Qiaohun can, but before the robbery, Qiaohun had already told him that it would not help Ye Lingfeng in the robbery after yuanyingjing.


    Not dare, but can''t, once the hand, ye Lingfeng can''t cross robbery success! Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t know why Qiaohun said that, he could tell from Qiaohun''s tone that Qiaohun''s words were not empty words, but truth.


    In a flash, the chill brought by the murderer has penetrated into every part of Ye Lingfeng''s body. The chill made him feel that every cell in his body was frozen. Even Kunpeng Yuanying was frozen and couldn''t work.


    "Kill At the same time, the sword repair thunder cheers out again. The ninth sound of killing words is like a thunderbolt. The vast rhythm of killing and cutting is condensed into a line, like a poisonous needle, which stabs Yuan Ying heavily in Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian.


    There is no doubt that after this acupuncture, ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir will not be destroyed as it was when the perfect golden elixir was robbed. Instead, ye Lingfeng''s golden elixir will be shattered and his hope of practice will be taken away.


    Pain, pain I don''t want to have! That kind of breath is just the moment of entering the Dantian, ye Lingfeng feels an unbearable stabbing pain sweeping all over his body. Even if he has suffered all kinds of pain, like the real gold forged by the fire, he can''t help groaning at the moment.


    That kind of pain is beyond endurance. It''s not only painful, but also distressing. It''s the terrible pain that the hard-earned vitality and strength slowly fade away.


    That kind of torment is like when people get to the top of the mountain, but they are kicked into the abyss by the invisible foot.


    Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo are trembling. They want to rush out of the dragon boat to block Ye Lingfeng''s body and dispel the terrible killing and cutting rhyme of sword repairing and robbing thunder. However, it is a pity that heaven and earth are oppressed, and no one can move anything except the victims.


    The chill is like a line. Ye Lingfeng can almost feel it. His Yuanying is becoming cold inch by inch.


    When Yuan Ying becomes cold as a whole, it is the time when Yuan Ying is broken and his breakthrough in Yuan Ying is completely in vain.


    Ding! But just as he was in the boundless darkness and despair had been enveloped like an eternal night, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a sound like the sound of nature. Then, he felt a strange power from the Dantian.


    That kind of power was like the surging tide, which swept his Dantian in an instant. The great vitality made him like a frozen Yuanying suddenly start to beat, and then he regained his inherent vitality and activity.


    That kind of power comes swift and violent matchless, be like lightning general, swept leaf Ling breeze''s whole body in the twinkling of an eye.


    Daotai is the power of Daotai! Under the ecstasy, ye Lingfeng soon found that this power was sent out from the platform of his Dantian.


    Since entering Dantian, Daotai has been under Jindan. Unless Jindan is isolated, they cannot be separated.


    After ye Lingfeng broke through Yuanying''s realm, Daotai, like the golden elixir before, fell under Yuanying and did not move.


    When he left Kunpeng''s nest, ye Lingfeng tried to shake the Taoist platform with Yuanying, but the result was no different from that with Jindan. The Taoist platform was still silent like a piece of ice and had no response to his shaking.


    But at this moment, under the power of robbing thunder, Daotai gave him strength for the first time.


    Boom! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the vitality of Daotai, which had swept the whole body from Dantian like lightning, suddenly changed. It turned into a more terrible destruction than robbing thunder. Like a strong wind, it suddenly forced the sword repair robbing thunder out of the body and made it disappear.


    It''s an external force, but it''s not the straw that killed the camel, it''s the power, because it''s beyond the power of natural disaster!


    "Boy, this is the first time and the last time. Don''t let me down again!" Then, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. It was like being awakened from a deep sleep, with deep dissatisfaction.


    And that voice, for ye Lingfeng, is already familiar to the extreme. It is the voice of Lei Di, that is, Lei Zhenzi.


    Is Lei Zhenzi not dead yet, and his consciousness is still in Daotai? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that after he got rid of samsara wood, there was another external force in his body.


    However, he was glad that Lei Zhenzi''s tone and everything he saw in the mirage of Lei Di palace proved that Lei Zhenzi should not appear in his body like reincarnation wood in order to capture his body.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also feels that Lei Zhenzi seems to be very dissatisfied with his inability to fight against the natural calamity in Yuanying. If not, I will not say that this is the first time and the last time to help him.


    Hum! Just as ye Lingfeng''s thoughts change, the thunder palace above the cloud seems to feel the breath of thunder shaker. Suddenly, it is crazy and creepy. Thousands of cloud robbers are changing, and thunder is intertwined, as if the sky is angry.


    Not only that, along the LeiDi palace, there are also a number of human figures, such as another human form to rob thunder.What is particularly terrible is that although these human form thunder robberies have not yet jumped out of the LeiDi palace, the Qi that can be released is far beyond any of the three human form thunder robberies just now, and the killing is particularly fierce.


    "Kill him. They''ve noticed the Qi of Taoist platform. Otherwise, when the rest of the thunder falls, you''ll be in endless trouble!" Thunder disaster flashed, and Lei Zhenzi''s voice echoed in Ye Lingfeng''s mind again.


    "The Dragon Emperor covers the earth!" Without thinking, ye Lingfeng jumped up from the ice, the Dragon Seal was in the palm of his hand, and a big seal, a real dragon, was sitting in the palm, just like a nine cauldron of words. Under the cover of the Golden Imperial seal, ye Lingfeng was invincible.


    The power of covering the earth came in an instant, and heavily covered the body of the sword repair robbing thunder. Under one blow, thousands of electric fires, such as rainstorms, spread in all directions, sweeping the sky and earth, bringing bursts of violent waves.


    With a severe blow, he crunched the body of the sword repair robber Lei, and then flew out of the room, retreating tens of feet. Terrible blow, and even his upper body will be smashed out of a ferocious crack, it looks like the blink of an eye to crack the world.


    Seeing that the figure in the thunder palace is out of sight, those figures are about to jump out. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t dare to delay and continues to follow up. The imperial seal of the dragon is like a dragon covering the earth. It can be attacked violently. With a severe blow, Shengsheng breaks the sword repair thunder into the ice formed by the killing of Daoyun, and even hits the deepest part of the ocean floor, leaving a human mark on the hard rocks on the ocean floor.

 Chapter 2596

    In the end, the human form of thunder broke up in the thousands of sea water, the light was out, and finally turned into nothing.


    With the collapse of the sword repair thunder, the powerful human shape thunder robbers that jumped out of the thunder palace gradually began to dissipate, and finally disappeared into nothingness. Then, the cloud began to relax, and the grand thunder palace began to collapse.


    The sky curtain, which used to be like the bottom of a pot, is also like a curtain torn open by people. Gradually, the sky light reappears.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Everyone feels as if from the disappearing grand thunder palace, they hear a series of fierce roars. The voice is extremely angry. It seems that there is no way to destroy heaven and earth.


    No one knows who the voice is, but only Ye Lingfeng knows it. The voice is exactly the terrible existence that he found him through many times when he used to trace back to time with the help of triple elixir in LeiDi palace in the past, and even was about to kill him.


    Is he still alive after such a long time, when the truth about what happened at the beginning has been washed away by the force of time, and he can hardly be found?


    Ye Lingfeng was staring at the Lei Di palace, which was disappearing. His heart was full of endless doubts. All things, just as he saw in the world, the more powerful a person is, the more ignorant he feels. Now, he has the same feeling. The more powerful he is, the more he discovers that there are so many things in the world that he can''t understand.


    But the only thing that made him sure was that from this moment on, he finally set foot in Yuanying and became a monk!


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, three, all things, and all things become the mysterious heaven..."


    Just when ye Lingfeng was cheering to enter Yuanying, a simple and mysterious voice suddenly sounded in his mind. A piece of information, like flowing water, slowly spread out in his mind and engraved in the deepest part of his consciousness.


    "In this world, there is not only a perfect golden elixir, but also a perfect Yuanying. It''s more difficult to form a perfect Yuanying than a perfect golden elixir..." After shennian analyzed the message, ye Lingfeng slightly drew cold air.


    As he had thought before, there is not only a perfect golden elixir, but also a perfect Yuanying in Xuantian secret method. Unlike the perfection of the golden elixir realm, which is to make the golden elixir pure and without any cracks, the perfect Yuanying is embodied in Yuanying''s original life.


    Different from Ning Qi realm, Ming Quan realm and Jin Dan realm, the strength of the monks in Yuan Ying realm is not only reflected in the improvement of their strength, but also in their mastery of the secret arts, especially the five elements. There are even a lot of monks who touch the rhyme of the five elements in yuanyingjing. They can have the power of the first battle in this realm.


    The reason for this is very simple, that is, the friars of yuanyingjing had something unique that the friars of the former two regions did not have.


    This kind of unique thing is all kinds of original life things that were brought into Yuanying by the monks.


    The original life object here is not the date of birth in the secular world, but the basis of the monk''s life.


    Every friar has his own life object, so long as he chooses one object and brings it into Yuanying, he becomes the life object. Then this thing becomes the basis of the monk''s life. If the life does not fall, then the life thing will not perish.


    Not only that, when the friars absorbed a kind of life object into the yuan infant, the pulse technique related to the life object would be greatly improved. The most common thing in heaven is the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    However, not everything can become the original thing, only some things with strong spirituality can. Not only that, the more precious the life object is, the higher the power of the monk''s means will be. For example, Zhenhuang Nirvana fire and tianwaijing gold of Jiang Yanli are the original life objects of fire and gold, fire promotion technique. Tianwaijing gold represents the original life objects of gold, and promotes the edge of sword.


    Every friar will go to find his own thing after entering the yuan infant realm.


    The more things of the original life are absorbed into Yuanying, the more power the friars can control, and the more powerful they will be.


    However, it is a pity that since the dark and turbulent times, the world has been in decline. Ordinary monks can only absorb one or two kinds of life things. Only some Tianjiao Yuanying monks can absorb more than three kinds of life things.


    According to legend, before the dark and turbulent times, there were five limits of the original life that yuanyingjing could absorb.


    Five life things Yuanying friars are extremely powerful, their Yuanying power is endless, and this kind of Yuanying is called Zhengyang Yuanying.


    But in the records of Xuantian''s secret method, even Zhengyang Yuanying, who is considered the most powerful by the world, is not perfect, not even flawless, and can only be called deficient. Because according to this law, a true perfect Yuanying requires a monk to absorb nine kinds of original things. Only in this way can he be regarded as truly perfect


    It sounds simple, but it''s hard to do. The reason why most of the monks can only melt one or two kinds of life objects is that Yuan Ying does not tolerate life objects infinitely, but resists them.Every time you merge one kind of life object, if you want to merge the next kind of life object, the difficulty will be increased by 100 times.


    Unless the secret method is extremely powerful, or with the help of external forces, it is difficult to merge the extra life things.


    Even the five color baby casting pill, which can make the friars hold one more thing of their own life, has its shackles. The friars can only take it once in their life. If they swallow it once, they will not have any effect even if they eat it as sugar beans in the future.


    Since ancient times, the monk of yuanyingjing, who combined five kinds of things of his own life, has been called the genius of genius, the real pride of heaven. It can be said that the high threshold set by Xuantian secret method to perfect Yuanying is daunting.


    "Nine kinds, this is the rhythm to drive people crazy..." Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head repeatedly, feeling that there is a long way to go.


    Not to mention how difficult and terrifying it is to make Yuanying merge nine kinds of life objects. Just finding nine kinds of treasures that can be used as life objects, this process will surely make people suffer tens of thousands of hardships and go through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Ye. It''s based on Yuanying state that you finally get what you want!" At this time, with the thunder scattered and the sea ice melted, Jiang Yanli urged the dragon boat to reach Ye Lingfeng and congratulated him with a smile.


    Not only is Jiang tired of leaving, but Yun Wanbo, Qin Miaomiao and Mo Shuying are also full of joy.


    As far as they are concerned, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation will not make them jealous, but will make them feel happy.

 Chapter 2597

    However, in addition to joy, there are also a lot of doubts on their faces.


    Just through the disaster, they clearly see that at the last moment, ye Lingfeng is no longer able to insist, and is overwhelmed on the ice by the sword repair thunder. It seems that he will die at any time. But at the last moment, ye Lingfeng was reborn as a Jedi. He broke through the obstacles and even killed Lei Shengsheng with the Dragon Seal.


    Compared with these, what makes people feel more difficult to understand is that at the moment of Ye Lingfeng''s rebirth, the thunder palace, which has clearly cast all Yuan Ying''s tests, is once again disturbed, and several powerful humanoid thunder robbers appear in the air.


    This abnormal situation is incomprehensible, but it is certain that it has something to do with Ye Lingfeng''s ability to fight back from the Jedi, kill the sword, repair and rob the thunder.


    Jiang Yanli, who knows more about ye Lingfeng''s methods than Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo, thinks that the force that made Ye Lingfeng meet the Jedi is probably the bridge that xingmang auction house asked her to find.


    Although curious, she didn''t ask, because she knew that every friar had some secrets of pressing the bottom of the box except himself. These secrets, except for themselves, will never go to the third ear.


    But I''m afraid Jiang Yanli never thought that it was not Naihe bridge that rescued Ye Lingfeng, but Daotai. Moreover, even ye Lingfeng himself didn''t know much about Daotai. To be exact, in addition to spending the yuan baby robbery, the Taoist platform has exerted part of its power, and now it has fallen quietly under yuan baby. All that was so silent was just an illusion of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Let''s go to the state of Qin. I want to see my old friend..." After standing on the deck, ye Lingfeng smiles freely, takes out the Dinghai plate and outlines the direction to the state of Qin. The dragon boat rides the wind and waves and sails toward the state of Qin.


    Qin Miaomiao smiles, but his eyes are full of expectation and pride. She wanted to see how ye Lingfeng would treat her when he saw that his former wanchu classmates were well taken care of by her in the imperial city of the state of Qin.


    The imperial city of the state of Qin is located on the border of the southern region, bordering on the sea of stars. Since the first generation of Qin emperor, who was known as the emperor of war, established his country in the dark and turbulent times, it has passed on a total of five generations. Each generation of Qin emperor has worked hard to strengthen the strength of the state of Qin.


    Since the destruction of the Holy Land in wanchu, the only monk of the Zhao family who changed the spirit of God has fallen, and the southern region forces have been divided again. Now the state of Qin has ushered in an unprecedented prosperous age in the hands of this generation of Qin emperor, forming a tripartite situation of the state of Qin, xuandu Prefecture and the Ye nationality.


    After more than ten days on the sea, the mighty party finally came to the imperial city of Qin. The imperial city built on the mountain is as huge as a towering mountain on the plain after being repaired by the Five Dynasties of the state of Qin.


    And those solid and thick walls, like mountains on the plain out of thin air, meandering like a dragon, tall and magnificent.


    "Finally, we''ll meet again..." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of longing. He can''t remember how many times he dreamed of wanchu, and the most memorable scene is the scene when he, Wei Wuxian, Tong Meng and others drank wine at night before wanchu was destroyed.


    There were countless times when he wanted to go to the state of Qin to see the only remaining old friends of wanchu, but he felt that his strength was not enough. If he came to visit the state of Qin, he would not only make his old friends sad, but even cause trouble to the emperor of Qin.


    When he arrived at Langya Pavilion, he thought that the day of visiting his old friend would be postponed, but he didn''t expect that it would be advanced.


    Although the imperial city is not his hometown, but because of the life of an old friend, looking at the towering wall, he suddenly felt a little timid.


    "Don''t worry, although I''m not in the imperial city now, they will live a good life with the care of my father and Emperor..." It seems that seeing the worry in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, Qin Miaomiao comforts Ye Lingfeng in a low voice.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, then strode behind Qin Miaomiao and walked towards the imperial city of Qin not far away.


    The imperial city of the state of Qin is magnificent from a distance, but when you come near it, you will find that you can only feel that kind of overlord atmosphere when you approach it. The walls are made of huge turquoise stones, covered with moss, telling the story of antiquity and vicissitudes.


    Not only that, the mottled moss around, but also a lot of knife and axe chisel marks. However, although the trace is clanking, such as after the battle of swords and soldiers, the city wall has a kind of tenacity besides the ancient people, such as the tenacity of never falling down after thousands of mountains and rivers.


    If not all the people who come and go have the breath of cultivators, the continuous flow of people at the gate of the imperial city makes Ye Lingfeng almost doubt whether he has entered the huge ancient costume drama set in the secular world.


    "Song Ling is here. He can''t practice, so I opened a tavern for him to do business in the imperial city. Although he can''t be rich, he has no worries about food and clothing..." After walking into the imperial city and turning a few alleys, qinmiaomiao road opens.


    Song Ling''s tavern is not so much a tavern as a small shop.


    There are only seven or eight tables in the whole store. However, although the store is small, it can be seen that the owner is very attentive. The tabletop of each table is polished brilliantly, lingering a light wax luster, so clean that it does not stain any dust.Behind the counter of the shop, there is a middle-aged man with gray hair. Although his clothes are very clean, it can be seen that his mental state is not very good. When sitting quietly, there are always deep wrinkles in the corners of his eyes.


    Song Ling turned out to be like this, aging so much Standing at the entrance of the lane, ye Lingfeng only felt the sadness coming from his heart. Time is just like speeding up the flow of Song Ling''s body. In front of him, this half aged and lonely middle-aged man has almost made him unable to recognize the shadow of the young Song Ling who was so energetic in the past and said he wanted to see the saint''s grace.


    "I originally wanted to give him a bigger restaurant, but he didn''t want to. He said that as long as he could have enough food and clothing, too many things outside his body were not wealth, but disaster..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s lost expression, Qin Miaomiao explained low.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, but nodded silently. No one knows why Song Ling did it better than him, because Song Ling had a painful experience with the so-called wealth and interests. If it were not for song qinger''s greed, how could their brothers and sisters be separated forever.


    Just as ye Lingfeng was about to go into the restaurant to meet him, a little boy who looked about four or five years old came from one side of the street. The little boy was dirty, his red face even cracked, and his clothes were patched.


    That kind of appearance, looks and some little beggars in the secular world, almost no difference.

 Chapter 2598

    Since entering the secular world, ye Lingfeng has hardly seen a kid of similar age. What made him even more unexpected was that even if it was as bright as the imperial city of Qin, there were such helpless little beggars.


    The little beggar doesn''t know how many days he hasn''t taken a bath. He should have a bad smell on his body. Passers-by who pass by him hold their noses. It seems that they are afraid that if they stay for a minute and a half, they will be polluted by his bad smell.


    "The realm of heaven is based on cultivation, and the state of Qin is no exception. But unfortunately, there are too many ordinary people with poor talent in the world. Even if their father and Emperor are kind, they can''t take care of them..." Qin Miaomiao sighed with some helplessness.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent. In the secular world, money and power are used to measure a person''s height. In the realm of heaven, cultivation and talent are used to measure a person''s height. Talented people have everything they want, but those who don''t have enough are just like the bottom of the world, suffering from all kinds of harsh treatment and struggling to survive.


    "I told you earlier, don''t go to the university to fight with those bastards. If you need anything to eat, just come to Uncle song. Why can''t you remember? It''s hurt again..."


    Just then, seeing the little beggar appear in front of the door, Song Ling, who is sitting in the room in a daze, suddenly has a smile at the corner of his mouth and walks out of the room. It''s like he can''t smell the stench of the little beggar. He fondly touches his head.


    "The academy is the place of Qin''s cultivation established by his father. All the young Qin people can enter the Academy for cultivation, but as far as I know, the academy is very good for their children. How can this happen?" Qin Miaomiao''s brow was wrinkled into a knot.


    With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng asked Qin Miaomiao, "have you ever been to a university to practice?"


    "No..." Qin Miaomiao shook his head and said, "I''m all taught by my father and the Emperor himself. The children of the royal family are also professors of their own family. Only the children of the common people will enter the university to practice."


    Ye Lingfeng chuckles and shakes his head. For the twists and turns in it, for him from the secular world, it can be said that it is very clear. Perhaps the emperor of Qin really sympathized with these people, but no matter where they were, there were always some insatiable people. Some people, even if they had pig food for feeding pigs, would squeeze three layers of oil to feed pigs.


    The Qin emperor had a lot of things to do. Even if he set up the school himself, he could not do it himself. As long as there are one or two greedy beetles, no matter how good the emperor''s will is, they will become the most cruel hell.


    "No, if it was in the past, tong''er would come to Uncle song, but now some bad people are always bullying you, so tong''er can''t disturb you any more..." Although the little beggar looks slovenly, surprisingly, he speaks with a mature tone similar to that of an adult.


    It should have been heartfelt to say that from his head held high, but it was more heartbreaking than heartbreaking when he looked at the mess in the shop and kept swallowing because of hunger.


    "Smelly boy, no matter how hard it is, uncle song can still eat without you!" Song Ling shook his head with a bitter smile, reached over the little beggar''s head and rubbed it. Then he took his hand and walked into the dining hall.


    In a short time, he brought out a bowl of vegetables and a plate of steamed bread from the back hall and put them in front of the little beggar. He said, "eat quickly. Even if you have to fight in the future, you can only have strength when you are full."


    In a word, the little beggar had tears in his eyes. His dirty hands picked up the steamed bread and bit it hard. Then he said, "when tong''er is full and grown up, I''ll help Uncle song fight and clean up those who bully you!"


    Song Ling was bullied? When ye Lingfeng hears the words, his eyes are suddenly cold, and he looks at Qin Miaomiao in doubt.


    When he first heard this from a little beggar, he only thought that the little beggar didn''t want to disturb Song Ling. But at the moment, it seems that this is not the case. Song Ling''s situation in the state of Qin is not very good.


    This situation is quite different from what Qin Miaomiao said earlier.


    It was not until then that ye Lingfeng found that there were some bruises on Song Ling''s cheek, which seemed to have been beaten not long ago.


    Qin Miaomiao also looked confused and shook his head in amazement. He said, "it''s impossible. Before I left, I specially told them to try their best to take care of you wanchu people. Even if I''m not here, no one should dare to bully him. "


    "It''s OK. No matter how they bully uncle song, they dare not do anything about him. It''s only because Princess Miaomiao is not here that they dare to do so!" At this time, Song Ling a smile, and then look at the dining hall, road.


    It''s not that Qin Miaomiao didn''t take good care of it, it''s something else. When ye Lingfeng hears the speech, he looks at Qin Miaomiao with some guilt. He was in a hurry just now and his attitude was out of control. If you think about it carefully, Qin Miaomiao will not treat his former classmates harshly.


    "I''ll ask him who dares to disobey my words in my absence!" Qin Miaomiao is also a little angry. As a princess of the state of Qin and a famous little witch, she is very angry that someone has violated her words.In particular, these things are also about her commitment to Ye Lingfeng. She wanted to let Ye Lingfeng see that she took good care of the people who gave Ye Lingfeng to her, but unexpectedly, these people who gave Ye Lingfeng to her were bullied.


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Lingfeng grabs Qin Miaomiao, shakes his head and says, "wait a minute. If you show up now, those people won''t show up again, and Song Ling won''t tell you the truth. Listen to the voice of this little guy, those people seem to come often. We''ll wait here for a moment, and we''ll see who is so brave. "


    Ye Lingfeng knows Song Ling''s character very well. He is a good man to the letter. If he and Qin Miaomiao come out now, Song Ling will definitely bury what happened in the past in his heart and never tell the truth.


    "Well, I''m full, and the rest is yours..." At this time, the little beggar only ate a steamed bun, sandwiched a small plate of vegetables, patted his stomach and said with a smile to Song Ling.


    But his eyes still staring at steamed bread betrayed the fact that he was far from full.


    "Nonsense, you''ll be full as long as you eat! Half boy, eat poor Laozi, eat more! " How can Song Ling be cheated by the poor lie of the little beggar? He picks up a steamed bun and puts it in front of the little beggar.

 Chapter 2599

    "I''m really full. When I was in college, I snatched two bowls of porridge from them. I''ve been half full..." The little beggar shook his head and said, "Uncle song, you can eat the rest."


    "I know most about the food in the University. What kind of porridge comes from is just white porridge, and it''s just double porridge cooked with water again after it''s cooked. Maybe it''s OK to cheat people''s eyes. It''s really strange that people can drink enough..."


    Song Ling grabbed the little beggar with a smile, put a steamed bread into his mouth, and then said: "eat slowly, eat well before you go."


    "Uncle song, I''m really full." With tears in his eyes, the little beggar took down the steamed bread in his mouth, broke off half of it and handed it to Song Ling. Then he said, "I only eat half of it. You can eat the rest of Uncle song. After tong''er is hungry, you can give it back to me."


    Song Ling held the half steamed bread. After a long time, he sighed and put the steamed bread in front of the little beggar. He touched his head lovingly. His eyes were moist and he said, "eat, eat this half too. Maybe this is uncle song''s last time to make you full."


    "Uncle song, don''t you want to talk to me?" The little beggar, with fear in his eyes, plunges into Song Ling''s arms.


    "Song Ling, are you ready? If you''re not ready to eat today, we''ll break the place for you to eat! " Just then, there was a burst of wild laughter in mid air.


    Finally! At the moment when the voice rang out, ye Lingfeng''s frown finally stretched out, but his eyes became colder and colder, cold into the bone marrow.


    "Royal family..." At the moment when the voice rang out, Qin Miaomiao''s face became hard to see. Like gnashing his teeth, he said in a cold voice: "how dare they disobey my explanation so much!"


    In the imperial city of Qin state, the only people who can fly with imperial weapons are the royal family. Qin Miaomiao thought that other foreign friars, or other friars of the state of Qin, had found Song Ling in trouble, but he did not expect that the people who disobeyed her would be of the same race.


    During the conversation, four young people left in front of the door of Songling restaurant. After the leader glanced at the restaurant, he said to Songling with a cold smile: "Why are there only these pig food? Have you forgotten what you told him yesterday?"


    The four were dressed in gorgeous clothes. At the moment of their appearance, the pedestrians standing around the restaurant immediately kept away from them. Not only that, but ye Lingfeng felt that the cultivation of these four people was not too weak. Except for one Mingquan, all the others were in the realm of golden elixir.


    At this age, this kind of cultivation, although not the pride of heaven, can crush too many ordinary monks.


    "Today, I went out to buy food, but none of them would sell me any more. How do you want me to cook for you? " Song Ling got up helplessly and looked at the four people outside.


    When the leader heard the words, he laughed more and more happily and said, "since other people don''t even want to sell you vegetables, it means that they look down on you, a stray dog who is dependent on others. They don''t hurry to pack up your things and get out of the state of Qin!"


    Depending on others, Song Ling''s face became more sentimental, and his eyes were wrinkled.


    "Who are they?" Ye Lingfeng also looked colder and asked Qin Miaomiao.


    "The leader is called Qin Shou. I don''t know the three people behind him, but Qin Shou is a disciple of the champion Hou''s family. They should all belong to the champion Hou''s family." Qin Miaomiao gave a bitter smile, and then slowly told the identity of these people.


    Champion? When ye Lingfeng hears the words, his pupils are stunned. He suddenly remembered that Qin chongtian, the champion of the state of Qin, was the one who broke his whole body and robbed Kui drum on his birthday in Langya Pavilion.


    It seems that Song Ling''s affairs are not caused by himself, but by himself, which leads to the disaster!


    Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to smile bitterly. At this moment, he finally understands how Song Ling, like an old man, can be treated like this.


    But the more so, the more angry he was. It was because of him. It had nothing to do with Song Ling. These people didn''t dare to do anything to him, but took Song Ling out and took him as the vent object. It was not as Royal as street gangsters.


    Not only that, these people even want to drive Song Ling out of the state of Qin, and their heart is to be killed! You should know that xuandu mansion and ye''s family have already issued orders to hunt down the few remaining disciples in wanchu. I''m afraid that if song Lingqian stepped out of the state of Qin, his hind legs would be killed.


    "Song will leave naturally, but he will not leave until Princess Miaomiao comes back and tells her about the friendship recorded in the reception!" Song Ling took a few deep breaths to make his ugly face a little better, and then he was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Did you forget yesterday''s lesson so soon?" As soon as the words came out, Qin Shou''s expression suddenly became cold. Then he stepped forward, looked at Song Ling and said coldly, "you dare to take Princess Miaomiao to crush us, but the princess is far away in Langya Pavilion. What can she do?"


    "Brother Shou, what are you doing with this rubbish? It''s just a mole ant whose elixir field is broken and can''t practice!" Then, a young man behind Qin Shou walked forward with a sneer, grabbed Song Ling''s collar and said, "if you don''t want to go, we''ll light up your kennel and see where you can go!"The young man''s strength is very strong, which is not what Song Ling can resist at all. As soon as he lifts his hand from the ground, his collar is wrapped around his neck, which makes Song Ling almost breathless. His cheeks are red and he coughs violently.


    "Don''t bully uncle song..." Seeing this, the little beggar, who was shivering, rushed to the young man angrily just like a calf, trying to turn him to the ground with his head.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to provoke your grandfather before you get rid of the fetal hair!" How could the little beggar be the young man''s opponent? He just kicked him to the ground and hit a table in the rear.


    "Don''t bully uncle song Let him go Otherwise, I''ll kill you when I grow up! " After struggling to get up from the ground, the little beggar rushed to the young man again with a wisp of blood on his mouth, and could not return.


    "Stinky boy, you''re still strong, aren''t you?" Seeing this, Qin Shou put the little beggar on the ground, stepped on his neck, looked at Song Ling and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that you, a lost dog, are quite capable. After being in the state of Qin for such a long time, you have such a obedient dog! But the old dog and the little dog are a litter. "


    With these words, Qin Shou made a sudden effort on his toes, and a mouthful of blood burst out from the mouth of the struggling little beggar.

 Chapter 2600

    "Let him go, I''ll leave the state of Qin..." Song Ling struggled to make a sound, with tears streaming down her face, and her grief reached the extreme.


    There has never been a moment when he longed for his own cultivation as he does now, and his longing for wanchu has not been broken.


    If cultivation is still there, Xiaotong and he will not be bullied like this. If wanchu is still there, maybe with the help of Ye Lingfeng, he will be promoted from medicine servant to medicine boy one day, and become a member of wanchu.


    "Grandfather changed his mind..." Seeing that Song Ling was subdued by the little beggar, Qin Shou turned his eyes and threw Song Ling aside. Then he said with a grim smile, "if you want to save the little beggar''s life, kneel down and kowtow three times for me, and call my grandfather three times to listen."


    "Don''t deceive others too much. Princess Miaomiao is not here, but elder martial brother Tong is still in the imperial city of the state of Qin. If he knows about it, he won''t give up!" Seeing that Qin Shou made such a request, Song Ling roared angrily.


    "Tong Meng?" Hearing this, Qin Shou was like hearing a big joke. He raised his head and said with a wild smile: "you didn''t know it. Just this morning, your elder martial brother Tongmeng collided with the Dragon chariot of the champion Hou''s family. Unfortunately, he was trampled on by the angry cangqiu. Although he didn''t die, his body was almost useless! You still point to him to show you, daydream it


    Tong Meng was also poisoned! Ye Lingfeng was furious and felt that waves of blood were constantly pushing his head!


    He owes Song Ling, but he is sympathetic to Tong Meng and even moved. At the beginning, they suffered from thunder refining in Heishan. When ye Lingfeng''s identity was suspected, only Tong Meng was willing to drink with him.


    But now, Tong Meng has suffered so much! And the so-called collision driving is no doubt just an excuse, but the champion Hou retaliates Ye Lingfeng in disguised form for Qin chongtian''s sake!


    "God..." Song Ling''s lament was extremely painful. Among the wanchu monks living in the state of Qin, Tong Meng''s cultivation was the highest. And after he came to the state of Qin, because of the disaster of wanchu''s extermination, he practiced very hard. The spirit of playing with life was even praised by the emperor of Qin. In the past, he mostly sheltered his classmates who lived in the state of Qin.


    But now, Tong Meng was trampled by cangqiu and suffered a lot. Even his life and death are unknown.


    "Kneel down and kowtow quickly, otherwise, don''t blame my grandfather for being rude to the little beggar!" Qin Shou grinned grimly and stepped on the big foot of the little beggar''s neck. He rotated hard. Every time he added one point, the little beggar would howl.


    The miserable scene makes Song Ling despair. He knew that he had no way to save Xiaotong''s life from Qin Shou''s feet except kneeling and kowtowing.


    Qin Shou, this damned guy is a real beast that should be cut to pieces!


    Under the roar of pain, Song Ling closed his eyes and bent his knees slowly, but along his cheek, there were blood and tears.


    "There''s gold under the man''s knee. How can you kneel down in front of others except the heaven and earth''s parents and teachers?" Just as Song Ling''s knee was bending to the mid air and was about to get close to the ground, he felt that suddenly a hand reached into his armpit and gently lifted him up. Every word was gentle and familiar, but with a little strange voice, it suddenly sounded in his ear.


    The sound The sound is Song Ling opened his eyes in amazement and looked at him in disbelief.


    As far as he could see, he suddenly saw a face full of warm smile like the rising sun. That smile, which he had recalled countless times in his memory, never thought that he would see again in his lifetime.


    "It''s my younger brother. I''m late. You''ve been wronged by elder brother song, but I promise that it won''t happen again from now on..." This face, in addition to Ye Lingfeng, who can it be? After Song Ling was lifted up, he felt sorry in his eyes and said.


    "You You... " Song Ling rubbed her eyes in disbelief, almost doubting that she was hallucinating.


    "Boy, how dare you stop the grandfathers of the royal family? From where... " I don''t know when a young man appeared in front of him like a ghost. Qin Shou''s eyes were cold, and then he asked in a cold voice.


    Pop! Before he had finished speaking, Qin Shou felt like a flower in front of his eyes. Then he felt like he had been hit by a huge tiger. His body flew out like a broken kite. It was not until he broke the hard bluestone threshold at the entrance of the restaurant that he stabilized himself. Under the severe pain, he struggled repeatedly, but he couldn''t get up like a dead dog. As soon as his mouth opened, eight bloody posterior teeth rolled out.


    Who is so cruel! Not only Qin Shou, but also the three Qin royal families who followed him were stunned. They were all stunned. If they wanted to get close, they felt shivering when they touched Ye Lingfeng''s cold eyes.


    "Who am I? I''m Ye Lingfeng, the ninth peak disciple of wanchu! " The Mou light chilly sweeps the crowd of people, the leaf Ling breeze a word a way.


    Ye Lingfeng, the ninth peak disciple of wanchu? Why have you never heard of such a disciple in the imperial city?


    A word fell, the crowd suddenly fell into silence, the Qin royal children looked at each other. No matter how they recollect it, they can''t remember that there was such a name among the survivors who Qin emperor took back from wanchu.Ye Ye Lingfeng But different from these people, Qin Shou, who had been knocked down on the threshold of Qingshi and was spitting blood, had three souls and seven spirits when he heard this. He almost didn''t scare two souls and lost six spirits.


    Several other disciples of the Qin royal family have never heard of Ye Lingfeng''s name, but he went to Langya pavilion from his interest, but he came back to Qin chongtian of the Qin state with a disheartened face and heard the name more than once.


    Moreover, every time the name was mentioned, Qin chongtian hated it to the bone, but his eyes were full of fear.


    Even Qin chongtian was afraid of the existence of natural arrogance. How could he compete with this little golden elixir.


    "Ye Brother ye... " Song Ling''s voice stuttered. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in front of him in disbelief. After a long time, his voice trembled and said, "it''s you. It''s you. You''ve come back to see us!"


    Before he had finished speaking, two lines of turbid tears were running down his cheek. After wanchu''s downfall, few people survived, and what he cared about most was Ye Lingfeng. Although Tong Meng once told him that ye Lingfeng is developing well now, and even worships Langya Pavilion, he is always worried. After all, there are too many enemies of Ye Lingfeng.


    But now, ye Lingfeng is really in front of him, and his cultivation breath is more powerful than he has ever seen. Just looking at him makes people feel like worshipping.

 Chapter 2601

    "It''s me. I''m late!" Ye Lingfeng holds Song Ling''s shoulder, and his voice is choked.


    Now he is really complaining about why he didn''t come to the state of Qin earlier. Otherwise, how could Song Ling be humiliated.


    "Just live Just live... " Song Ling was so excited that she could hardly speak to herself. She could only murmur. Every sentence and every word came down with tears in her eyes. The appearance of Ye Lingfeng made him feel that he had found the backbone for a moment.


    Song Ling''s tears make ye Lingfeng''s anger soar. He turns his head and glances at the children of the Qin royal family, and says coldly, "are you going to do it yourself, or are you waiting for me to help you?"


    This question is too sudden, so that the children of the Qin royal family did not know how to deal with it.


    "It seems that you are going to let me help you!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold. After passing several people''s faces, his body was slightly shaken, and instantly appeared in front of the three of them. Then he opened his bow left and right, and slapped dozens of people heavily.


    Ye Lingfeng''s strength is so great, even if he doesn''t run the disk star at the moment, but dozens of slaps come down, but they are still pumping. These three people are rolling all over the floor, all the back teeth fall off, and the mouth and nose are like opening a dye shop, and the red juice is rolling.


    "Ah..." These people were born in the royal family. Although their accomplishments were not high, they were also well treated. How could they have suffered such pain? When they held their heads and howled, they looked at Ye Lingfeng as if they were looking at a demon God, and begged: "these things are arranged by elder brother Shou. We just follow him to make a strong voice. We beg for grandfather''s mercy, and we don''t dare any more."


    Needless to say, ye Lingfeng has already found out that the culprit is Qin Shou. After a sneer, his eyes are as bright as a knife. He gives Qin Shou a cold sweep and says, "I''ve already helped them. What are you going to do? Do you want me to continue to help you?"


    "Ye Lingfeng, I know that cultivation is not as good as you, but you can also see what this is..." Swept by Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Qin Shou felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, and every inch of his skin was trembling. Not only that, he also felt a strong murderous opportunity in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. In the trembling, he puffed up an airway: "I''m the champion of the Marquis''s house, how dare you take me?"


    "Brother ye..." This words a, Song Ling Mou light changed, after changing, gently pulled pull leaf Ling wind''s sleeve.


    Ye Lingfeng just now to these people''s fierce means, already let him feel that Jieqi incomparable, chest block disappear. Although he also wanted to kill Qin Shou, Qin Shou was right. After all, this place is the imperial city of the state of Qin, and Qin Shou is still from the champion''s residence.


    In the Imperial City, in addition to the exclusive respect of the Qin emperor, the autumn scenery is divided into three phases. Among the five, Hou Xiu, the champion, was the most outstanding. It is said that Xiuwei made a breakthrough not long ago and was promoted to the later stage of Yuanying.


    Although he felt that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation became more powerful than at the beginning of ten thousand years.


    But he is also very clear that ye Lingfeng has enough enemies. He doesn''t want to make ye Lingfeng a strong enemy because of him.


    What''s more, he knew that ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao were inseparable from each other. In the beginning, the emperor of Qin accepted them for a large part because of this. He doesn''t want Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao to get stiff because of these things.


    "Champion Hou, champion Hou''s people can do whatever they want and ignore the princess''s words?" But at this moment, an angry clear voice suddenly rang out along the door, and then Qin Miaomiao came in with a green face.


    Moreover, when she passed by Qin Shou, she regarded Qin Shou as the air. She stepped on Qin Shou step by step.


    "Princess..." The moment Qin Miaomiao appeared, the children of the Qin royal family suddenly opened their mouths and began to tremble.


    The name of the little witch is not a false name. When she sees this scene, God knows what fruit will be waiting for them to eat.


    But as if Qin Miaomiao didn''t hear their voices, he went straight to Song Ling, bowed to him, and then apologized: "brother song, because Miaomiao is not here, he let these curfew do recklessly. Please forgive me."


    "You are welcome, Princess It is a great kindness for you and the emperor of Qin to take us in. How can I blame you? " Song Ling never thought that a princess such as Qin Miaomiao would apologize to him. For a moment, she was at a loss.


    "Miaomiao guarantees that this is the first and last time." Qin Miaomiao wanted Ye Lingfeng to see that she took good care of the surviving wanchu friars who lived in the state of Qin, but she didn''t expect that what she thought and what she saw were quite different, which made her extremely angry and guilty. After making a promise to Song Ling, she turned to look at Qin Shou and others and said coldly, "is that how you treat my arrangement?"


    "Princess I We It''s not what we mean. It''s brother Shou who is in charge of it... " A language sends out, the power of demon girl, make those royal family children plop to fall to the ground, repeatedly beg unceasingly.


    At this time, the little beggar hiding beside Song Ling, after staring at Qin Miaomiao for a long time, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of her clothes, and said with cowardice and Expectation: "big sister, do you remember me?"


    Qin Miaomiao hears the news and looks at the little beggar in doubt, but she still can''t remember where she met each other."Elder sister, you came to the school to see us once before. I remember that the school restaurant made a lot of delicious food. Elder sister, you installed a bowl of rice for me. It was the most delicious meal I had ever eaten." The little beggar saw this and explained quickly.


    When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, his eyes showed the color of understanding. The little beggar was right. She had been arranged by the emperor of Qin to visit the ordinary people of Qin State in school, hoping to impose the royal family''s kindness on them.


    It was also because of that time that she felt that Qin school was not so bad, and there should be no such thing as a little beggar.


    "It''s a pity that tong''er hasn''t had such a delicious meal since you left..." Small beggar bar Zaba zazui, showing a look of reminiscence. Obviously, he was deeply impressed by that meal and Qin Miaomiao.


    The color of memory on that dirty little face made Qin Miaomiao feel sad. But when she was sad, something suddenly occurred to her.


    And in the moment of thinking of this, her whole face appeared a layer of frost color, eyes slowly passed the royal children, word by word way: "if I remember correctly, the matter of school, the father should be handed over to the champion hou to take care of it?"


    "Yes It''s like this... " Those royal children didn''t dare to look at Qin Miaomiao at all, they could only nod their heads.

 Chapter 2602

    "Champion!" When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, he suddenly squeezed his fingers tightly, and his eyes were burning with anger. She really didn''t expect that the champion Hou, who was superior to the others, would even give such a big discount to the school.


    What made her even more angry was that Hou, the champion, was not only greedy, but also cheated the superior and the inferior. It was a pity that she thought Hou, the champion, was quite benevolent at that time. But now I think that when I praised her in front of my father, she was a joke in other people''s eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng was also stunned. He did not expect that a great monk in yuanyingjing and a marquis would put his greedy hand into the food of these lonely children in order to collect money for himself.


    The little beggar seemed to see the anger of Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao. He pointed to Qin Shou and said, "I often see him in the school. Every time I go, I always carry some storage bags!"


    "Damn it As soon as the words fell, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes were frozen to the extreme, and his killing opportunities were exposed.


    "Qin Miaomiao, you can''t kill me. I''m the champion Hou''s man. Even if I want to get rich, I can only get rich from him!" Qin Shou shakes like chaff. Knowing that Qin Miaomiao has killed himself, he can only move out of the champion.


    Zheng! But it''s a pity that before Qin Shou''s words are finished, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly cold. When he reaches out and flicks his hand, the reincarnation sword will come out of its sheath. It''s like a flash of blazing snow light. It just cuts Qin Shou''s neck and spills blood on the door.


    "If heaven does evil, you can forgive it. If you do evil, you can''t live! How about the champion Hou? Ye is just going to find him for an explanation! " Looking at the poignant blood, Ye Ling''s spirit of wind was cold as ice, and he said faintly every word.


    Ye Lingfeng is not a heartless man. If he had been heartless, he would not have ventured through Naihe bridge when he spent his time in Kunlun ruins, instead of stepping into oblivion like others and cutting off the most precious part in his heart.


    But if he is affectionate, he will be merciless when he meets those old, weak, sick and disabled people who are bullied by others. But this kind of ruthlessness is not to the victims, but to those who bully and do evil like Qin Shou.


    For example, now, after cutting Qin Shou with his hand, he looked at the three Qin royal families who were almost stunned by his violent means and said coldly, "just now you said that Tong Meng was trampled by cangqiu. What''s the matter?"


    "Big brother chongtian said he didn''t want to see wanchu again in the imperial city. He asked us to catch up with Tongmeng once, but he didn''t care about us at all. When chongtian heard about it, he drove Hou Ye''s Qiu car to deliberately provoke Tong Meng and let him be created by the four headed cangqiu. " At this moment, these three people dare to hide a little bit, and soon they will go to the dragon''s pulse.


    Sure enough, Qin chongtian is making trouble! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and his chill is getting heavier and heavier.


    When he was in Langya Pavilion, he spared this guy''s life in the face of Qin emperor and Qin Miaomiao. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t know how to appreciate it, but also made more efforts. He even dared to attack Tong Meng and Song Ling.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t believe that champion Hou is innocent. It''s such a big thing, and it''s his Qiu car that hurts people. There''s no reason why he doesn''t know these things. It is even possible that Qin chongtian''s behavior was acquiesced by him.


    "How is his injury?" The Mou light is toward after the first one person coolly sweeps, leaf Ling breeze a word a cold voice way.


    "Grandfather, spare my life..." After glancing at him, the royal family of the state of Qin felt as if death had put a sickle on his neck. With a puff, he knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng and kowtowed repeatedly. At the same time, he said: "Tong Meng''s injury is very serious. According to elder brother chongtian No, according to Qin chongtian, I''m afraid it has already hurt his body. "


    Damn it! Ye Lingfeng''s five fingers are pinched more and more tightly, and the coldness in his eyes is more and more strong, and the murdering machine on his body is invisible.


    The terrible pressure turned the whole restaurant into an ice field, which made people breathless.


    Old baby! He is not jindanjing, but Yuanying laoguai! The three royal families of the state of Qin dare not even breathe at the moment. Even if they have already knelt to the ground, they still can''t help shivering.


    "Miaomiao, if I make a havoc in the imperial city of the state of Qin and tear down the palace of the champion Marquis, what will the emperor of Qin do to me?"


    After a long time, the terrible storm of murder finally dissipated, but ye Lingfeng, with a faint smile on his lips, said a cold words that numbed the scalp of the three Qin royal families and made them sweat along their backs.


    Make havoc in the Imperial City, demolish the champion Houfu! This simple nine words, into the ear, but like thunder.


    Since the first generation of the Qin emperor built the Imperial City, no one has ever dared to fight in the city; and the champion Hou is known as the first person under the Qin emperor, but now someone even says that he wants to tear down the champion Hou''s house.


    "My father won''t blame you. If there''s anything, I''ll do it all by myself!" Qin Miaomiao''s eyes are also cold. The little beggar''s words have made Qin Miaomiao cold to the marrow. Even if ye Lingfeng doesn''t do it, she also wants to tear down the champion Houfu.


    "That''s good." Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. After touching his nose, he said with a slight sneer and smile: "in the name of the champion Marquis, he must have the ability to be brave in the third army. I''d like to see if the champion Marquis really brave in the Third Army!""Lead the way ahead!" After a word, ye Lingfeng swept the three royal families of the state of Qin, and then said to Song Ling, "brother song, it''s rare for you and my brother to see each other. Today I''ll invite you to see a big play."


    After hearing the words, the three of them shivered. Although they didn''t want to go through the muddy water, what they knew better was that their lives were all in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. If they didn''t listen, Qin Shou would be a good example.


    Helpless, three people look at each other, had to lead the way in front of obediently, leading a party to the champion Hou house.


    The palace of champion marquis is located in the Imperial City, adjacent to the Imperial Palace, which is almost the core of the imperial city. The champion Hou has a high status and enjoys a very high treatment. Although the palace is not as grand as the Imperial Palace, it also covers a very wide area.


    Vermilion gate, riveted with brass auspicious animals, white jade floor, a school of unparalleled prosperity.


    Just above the gate, there is a big bronze plaque, which is antique and has four characters on it: Champion Hou Fu!


    What a luxury! Even if ye Lingfeng was used to the big scenes, he was slightly moved to see the plaque. But when he was moved, he felt even colder. The prosperity of Hou''s residence is like cooking oil with fire, but even so, the people in the residence are not satisfied. Even the school food that the Qin emperor opened for ordinary people has to scrape out a third of the oil, which is disgusting.

 Chapter 2603

    What''s more, when the eyes slowly passed the gate and fell on the horse tied stone made of white marble on one side, the four heads were covered with dark cyan scales, the head was like a dragon, but the body was like a dragon and horse.


    Obviously, it was these four damned animals that hurt Tong Meng!


    "Champion Marquis''s mansion, the important place of the Imperial City, those who come will stop!" Just as ye Lingfeng took the lead in walking towards the gate of the champion Marquis''s house, two guards in front of the door waved spears and interweaved them. After blocking Ye Lingfeng''s way, they said in a cold voice.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, calmly looked at the two people, and said: "roll!"


    "Those who intrude into the Marquis''s residence will be killed!" Two guards have been guarding the champion Hou''s residence for a long time, but they have never seen such arrogant people. Without thinking about it, they yelled angrily, then their spears swung suddenly and chopped heavily at Ye Lingfeng''s neck.


    "It''s easy to kill people. It seems that the champion Hou is really powerful. Even the two watchdogs are so domineering!" Ye Lingfeng did not dodge, sneered: "so good, let you see what is the real hegemony!"


    At the moment when the words fell, the spear shadow was less than a foot away from ye Lingfeng. The spear shadow was everywhere, and ye Lingfeng swung forward and put it on the two spears. With such a light touch, it was like a heavy hammer hitting on the frozen icicle. With a click, countless fine cracks appeared along the spearhead, and then the whole spear began to collapse.


    Such a vision suddenly changed the faces of the two guards. Instinctively, they wanted to let go and give up the spear.


    But strangely, they want to let go, but like an invisible force pressing their hands, they can''t let go at all.


    Then, a huge force like Cui Lula broke through the spear and rushed into the palm of their hands. A huge force like waves and tides rolled up, and the two guards immediately fell on the vermilion gate and spat blood.


    Not only that, while the blood was coughing up, along their pores, there was a torrent of mana. Just in the blink of an eye, the two guards felt that the elixir field was empty and there was no more mana.


    "You You have destroyed our elixir The two guards were no longer calm, but howled.


    Ye Lingfeng''s fist power is extremely skillful. When he explodes two spears, he is even involved in their elixir field. With the speed of destroying and decaying, he destroys the life spring in their elixir field. His mana is no longer there, but he turns into a mole ant.


    "In the face of the emperor of Qin, I''ll save your life. Otherwise, it''s not breaking the elixir''s field, but cracking your body!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and ignored the wailing people on the ground. After a sneer, he went straight to the four headed cangqiu.


    These four cangqiu should have eaten countless blood food, and they were extremely sensitive to the taste of blood. At the moment when the two guards vomited blood, they suddenly began to become anxious and restless. They pulled the iron chain so loud that they were about to break free from the stone.


    Not only that, after cangqiu''s mouth opened, the strong smell of the bloody mouth and the twinkling blood red between his teeth made people feel chilly.


    "It''s them. It''s the four evil animals that trampled on the alliance predecessors!" Seeing this, the three royal children all acted with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Roar! As if aware of the crisis, four head cangqiu shook his head, broke free from the chain tied to the horse stone, jumped up, like ten thousand horses galloping, with the strong smell of smelling, hit Ye Lingfeng heavily.


    Cangqiu is the product of the combination of Jiao and MA in legend. It not only inherits the shape of both, but also inherits the spirit of horse and the evil of Jiao. When I jump up, the sound of my hooves is rustling, as if I want to step on Ye Lingfeng to make a meat cake.


    Tong Meng was trampled by these evil animals! When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyes were cold and his blood was surging. The door plank Epee suddenly gathered in his palm, and then he jumped up like a phantom. Holding the sword, he chopped down the four cangqiu heads.


    With a sword, there was a flash of rainbow in the sky, and then four huge bodies, like four stone walls, fell to the ground. After landing, the group found that the fierce cangqiu had been killed by a knife, and the four animal heads fell neatly in front of the vermilion gate. The blood gushing from his neck was all over the gate.


    Drop by drop of crystal clear blood drips down the vermilion gate, that appearance, unspeakable tragic and bloody!


    The two guards who had been abandoned were so rustling that they could hardly believe their eyes. Cangqiu, who is incomparable in strength and has no time for gold elixir, is attacked by the leader of the owl. Who is the man who is so domineering?


    "To be brave in the third army, what a piece of shit! This broken plaque is really an eyesore. I''d better break it!" At this time, ye Lingfeng jumped up and cleaved with his heavy sword to smash the bronze plaque engraved with the four characters of "champion Hou Fu"!


    "Breaking into the Marquis''s residence, beating the guards, killing cangqiu, and even trying to destroy the plaque of the Marquis''s residence, did you eat bear heart and leopard gall?"


    Just when ye Lingfeng was in the air, only three feet away from the bronze plaque, a figure suddenly flew out of the Marquis''s mansion and waved a fist to stop Ye Lingfeng. At the same time, he cried out coldly.Qin chongtian! As soon as the voice rang out, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t dodge. The bloody Epee swept away, whistling sword Qi immediately covered the direction of Qin chongtian''s attack. The fierce sword Qi emptied, and Shengsheng forced him down.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng''s sword edge turned, like a sharp axe, heavily across the huge bronze plaque.


    Click! With a dull sound, the large bronze plaque hanging above the main door of the Marquis''s mansion was like a quick bean curd being cut by a sharp blade. It broke into two pieces from the middle instantly and fell heavily on the ground with rolling smoke.


    "Who dares to be so unruly in my champion Hou''s mansion?" Qin chongtian was palpitating. As soon as he saw him, he already felt that he was not the opponent of the enemy. However, thinking that the champion Hou had already known about it, he had the courage to shout.


    Among the dust and dust, from the place where the bronze plaque landed, there came a slight smile: "it''s only a long time, I don''t remember!"


    "You It''s you... " Qin chongtian felt as if he had been splashed with ice water, and his whole body began to tremble involuntarily


    "You still have some memory. I know it''s my master!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and walks forward with his sword.


    It''s him! The moment he saw Ye Lingfeng, all kinds of humiliations he suffered in Langya Pavilion, immediately passed through Qin chongtian''s mind, which made him angry and his eyes want to crack. He wished he could step forward and kill Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2604

    I came back late in the evening, so the update is a little late. Maybe you can only see the chapter tomorrow.


    On that day, he was knocked unconscious by Ye Lingfeng and returned to the state of Qin with shame. When the Qin emperor learned that he had made a big noise in Langya Pavilion, he was furious. He sent compensation to Langya Pavilion and punished him severely.


    If not champion Hou qiuqing, I''m afraid he will be sent to prison for several years.


    What makes him even more unacceptable is that what he saw in Langya Pavilion on that day revealed a fact to him, that is, Qin Miaomiao''s heart has already fallen on Ye Lingfeng. He will not, and will not, have a chance to have a kiss with her.


    Compared with the physical humiliation, this kind of spiritual and spiritual humiliation is more difficult for him to accept.


    It is for this reason that after the closure of the Qin emperor, he encouraged Qin Shou and others to drive Tong Meng, Song Ling and other surviving friars out of the state of Qin and let them live and die on their own, so as to revenge Ye Lingfeng for his humiliation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he was doing this, ye Lingfeng came to the imperial city of Qin.


    Not only that, he also felt that ye Lingfeng at the moment seemed more powerful than when he was in Langya pavilion that day.


    This made him wonder how this guy practiced, to such an appalling degree.


    "What happened to wanchu''s disciples in the imperial city was all arranged by you?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are as bright as electricity. He looks directly into Qin chongtian''s eyes. If he wants to penetrate the deepest secret of his mind, he says in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I did it!" Qin chongtian was also a bachelor. He looked directly at Ye Lingfeng and said with a sneer, "it''s just a group of bereaved dogs living under the eaves of the state of Qin. As a master, I can treat them as I like."


    "Qin chongtian, is that how you treat my arrangement?" Qin Miaomiao''s eyes were filled with disappointment and cold voice.


    Although she didn''t like Qin chongtian, no matter what, she had some blood with her and was of the same race.


    Moreover, Qin chongtian''s talent is rare in the state of Qin. Such a person who has to shoulder heavy responsibilities in the future, however, is so kind-hearted that she is disappointed.


    "Miaomiao..." Qin chongtian was stunned, his eyes first showed a touch of joy, and then his expression became more ferocious. After glancing back and forth at Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao, he said with a sneer, "what are you doing back in the state of Qin? Are you coming to propose marriage to the emperor of Qin?"


    After a word, Qin Miaomiao''s face was red and his ears were red. He said, "Qin chongtian, don''t talk nonsense there. Ye Lingfeng and I are just friends."


    Even ye Lingfeng was embarrassed by the sound. He really didn''t expect that such a sentence would come out of the goods.


    "Ha ha, friend Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Qin Zhongtian smiles bitterly. He looks at Ye Lingfeng angrily and says with a sneer, "it''s really my arrangement, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t been completed. Why, don''t you want to kill me for this?"


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a smile and said, "you''re a smart man. Congratulations, you''re right!"


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng bullies his body forward, and the bloody sword sweeps away towards Qin chongtian. After witnessing everything that Song Ling suffered and learning about Tong Meng, he made up his mind on the way here: this time he saw Qin chongtian, he would not give any face to anyone. The moment they met was the time of his death. After so many words, he had made money!


    "Dragon wave!" When the Epee came, Qin chongtian raised his arms forward. Along the two arms, two dragon shadows roared out, rolled out, and blocked the bloody Epee cut by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Carving insects! You''re dead! " Ye Lingfeng sneered. The bloody Epee didn''t dodge. The moment the edge of the sword swept the shadow of the two Qiu dragons, it broke into the void with a single blow. The sword was like a rainbow, rushing straight to Qin chongtian''s elixir field like a poisonous dragon.


    Rao Qin chongtian was at the beginning of Yuanying''s life. However, he felt that his whole body was suppressed by the mountains. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the sword run through the sky.


    "Stop it The sword is roaring. As soon as it''s about to arrive at Qin chongtian''s elixir field, suddenly there is a big drink in the Marquis''s mansion. The sound was like thunder falling from nine days, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    Not only that, a golden dragon shaped light and shadow rushed to the front of Ye Lingfeng''s blood gas Epee at a faster and more peerless speed. He incarnated as a golden dragon and immediately entangled the attack of the blood gas Epee, making it unable to enter.


    "Lord, help me!" Seeing this, Qin Chong''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked for help from the Marquis''s house.


    "Even if the Lord Ling wants to kill me, I can''t save anyone!" The bloody Epee is entangled by the Golden Dragon. Seeing that Qin chongtian wants to take the opportunity to escape, ye Lingfeng sneers repeatedly, pinches his fist with his left hand and says in a cold voice: "reincarnation!"


    After a word fell, the air in the sky suddenly froze, and then a sense of life and death came out. Like a rope, Qin chongtian was bound to escape without leaving.


    With the idea of reincarnation of life and death, Qin chongtian only felt that if the God of death crossed the sickle between his neck, a strange force, like a maggot of tarsal bone, penetrated into his body, making his face pale, his body trembling, and even his soul was about to come out of the sheath.Then, as soon as the power of life and death turned, it was just like a millstone of reincarnation. Qin chongtian heard a dull sound in his ear. The dull sound, as if from the Dantian place, a sound out, the whole body of mana moment like water burst burst.


    Then, with the passing of mana in the Dantian, the vitality also leaked out, unable to recover the thread. Just a few breath, his body became stiff, standing upright in the field, as if the body and soul were all in the nether world, and there was no more vitality.


    Zheng! At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s blood gas Epee stirs up and breaks up the golden dragon that binds the epee. With one sword, Qin chongtian, who has lost all his life, is in a strange place, with a cavity of blood mixed into the blood of cangqiu everywhere.


    And his flying head, after landing, also rolled down to the side of cangqiu''s head. He opened his eyes and looked directly at the gate of Hou''s mansion!


    For a moment, the scene was as quiet as death. After hearing the movement in front of the champion Hou''s house, all the people of the state of Qin came to petrify. They looked at the scene in disbelief. Time was like a freeze, and people almost forgot to breathe.


    The champion Hou Lifu has been famous for a hundred years. In the past, when someone passed in front of the mansion, he had to hold his breath and concentrate for fear of being disrespectful. Today, however, there are people who first set up guards, then cut cangqiu and the door plaque, and finally, in front of the champion Hou, life has cut Qin chongtian, whom he values most.

 Chapter 2605

    This kind of power makes people wonder whether the young man is an angry God who wants to lower his boundless anger and burn the grand champion Marquis''s mansion into ashes.


    "I''ve already stopped you, but Xiaoyou is still so violent. You killed Tianjiao in public. Is it because you Langya Pavilion bullied nobody in Qin?" With a roar, after the door slowly opened, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd. He was dressed in a red robe, with three wisps of long beard, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    Champion! As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, the scene became even quieter, especially those Qin Guoqun people who came to watch. They were even afraid to take a breath out of the atmosphere. It seemed that they were afraid to annoy him and end up dead.


    In the state of Qin, except that the emperor was supreme, the most respected one was the three Marquis and two prime ministers. Among the five, the champion Hou is the most amazing. In the old Qin Dynasty, the champion Hou won the first place of the big ratio with an invincible opponent!


    It was because of this battle that the emperor of Qin thought that he had the ability to be a champion of the three armies, so he gave him the position of marquis in the name of champion.


    "As I said, no one can stop the people I want to kill, no one can stop them!" But unfortunately, Hou Zhiwei, the champion, was only afraid of the people of the state of Qin. Ye Lingfeng turned slowly, looked directly into each other''s frightening eyes, and said in a cold voice, "and you have made a mistake. It''s not ye Lingfeng of Langya Pavilion who is standing here today, but ye Lingfeng, the ninth peak disciple of wanchu!"


    Not to mention Langya Pavilion, but to mention the ninth peak of wanchu, the meaning is very simple. That is because when ye Lingfeng left the southern region, he made up his mind. Whenever he was in the southern region, he was the man of wanchu.


    If he is not dead, it means that wanchu is not extinct, even if it is a single spark, it still has the potential to start a prairie fire!


    "Wanchu has long been destroyed, and this sect no longer exists in the world..." Champion Hou sneered, eyes full of irony.


    "As long as the people of wanchu do not die, wanchu will not be extinct!" Ye Lingfeng said firmly and calmly: "all things are at the beginning of life. They will die and come back to life. In their lifetime, there must be a time for rejuvenation at the beginning of life!"


    "Well, you have ambition!" Champion Hou interrupted Ye Lingfeng''s words and said with a smile: "since you recognize yourself as a man of wanchu, I''d like to ask you. Among the five sects in the southern region, three of them attacked wanchu in the beginning. Only the Qin State took the surviving monks in and sheltered them under our wings. Is what you have done today wanchu''s reward to the state of Qin? "


    A language falls, the Qin people around Hou Fu whisper suddenly, the vision that looks at Ye Lingfeng is also particularly bad. In their opinion, everything is just like what the champion Hou said. When the whole world attacked wanchu, the state of Qin not only did not follow, but even took the surviving monks back to the state of Qin to protect them from death. But now ye Lingfeng is making a havoc in the Imperial City, which makes people feel that he is avenging kindness.


    "Friars of wanchu, if you have kindness, you will be rewarded, if you have hatred, you will be rewarded!" Ye Lingfeng looked indifferent. If he didn''t hear the provocation of the champion Hou, he said faintly: "the state of Qin has accepted wanchu''s disciples. Ye has already given his gratitude! As for what I''m doing today, I''m not doing it to repay my kindness, but to complain. I want the world to know that even if wanchu''s glory is no longer there, my disciples should not be humiliated! "


    "Well said!" A word falls, do not wait for champion hou to make a sound, but in the silent crowd, it is to suddenly spread to applaud a voice. The sound was so loud that it came from the belly of the iron tower.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, he looked back. He did not know when, in the crowd behind him, he was already a strong man like a half iron tower, with a simple and honest smile on his face and a loud praise.


    However, although the strong man''s physique was big, his body was covered with scars, especially in his chest. Bloodstained, speaking, it seems that the lips of the Xi affected the body injury, the whole body at the moment are slightly trembling.


    Tong Meng! Such appearance, and said such words, in addition to Tong Meng, who can be.


    However, just as the three children of the royal family of Qin State said, Tong Meng was not only seriously injured, but also felt that his vitality was very weak, like a thread in the wind. Where was the appearance of the strong man in the past.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Tong Meng raised his hand and knocked heavily on his chest. It''s just that every time he hit it, his brow was wrinkled and his body was shaking violently. But he didn''t feel the pain and his smile was still bright.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles, but his heart is colder and colder. Tong Meng''s condition made him more sure that his previous move was not reckless, but even light. Qin chongtian should be cut to pieces in order to dispel his anger.


    "Thick newspaper? What kind of newspaper have I never heard of? " At this time, the champion Hou cold voice, laughter is full of irony.


    "Ye never deceives people, saying that he has given is giving..." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng said, "Princess Miaomiao can testify!"


    "Ye Lingfeng has indeed given the state of Qin a great reward for taking in wanchu''s disciples, and the value of the reward is thousands of times more than that of taking care of wanchu''s friars!" Qin Miaomiao nodded solemnly and said solemnly.


    As she said, the secret art of Bing Zi Jue is the reward Ye Lingfeng gave to the Qin state to take care of the surviving monks of wanchu. Bing Zi Jue is one of the secrets of Zi Jue. It has a mysterious origin and endless power. Moreover, it is the lost secret of Zhan Huang, the ancestor of Qin state.The value of such a secret skill is not to mention that the state of Qin took care of several surviving monks of wanchu. Even at the time of wanchu''s life and death, the state of Qin was involved in the battle group and fought side by side with wanchu, leaving a wisp of incense.


    Although Qin Miaomiao is known as a little witch, her status in the eyes of the people of the state of Qin is only inferior to that of the emperor of Qin. What she said naturally made people believe. When she said it, the noise stopped.


    Ye Lingfeng actually gave such a rich return to the state of Qin! Even Hou, the champion, was shocked by the news. Although he didn''t know what ye Lingfeng paid back to the state of Qin, he knew Qin Miaomiao''s character very well. This little devil never said anything big. Since she said that ye Lingfeng''s reward was more than a thousand times that of the state of Qin, the fact must not be far away.


    And at this moment, he even can''t help recalling the scene of Emperor Qin rushing to wanchu with Qin Miaomiao when wanchu was destroyed. At that time, he would vaguely remember that the actions of the Qin emperor also seemed to have something to do with Ye Lingfeng.


    What can make the emperor of Qin care so much Read here, champion Hou look suddenly a Lin, there is a thick joy between the eyebrows exposed.

 Chapter 2606

    As the top figure in the state of Qin, how can he not know the news about the lost secret skills of the emperor of war. Since the emperor''s ancestors, every generation of Qin emperor has been trying to search for the lost secret art, so that the state of Qin can reappear its former glory.


    Now listen to the meaning of Qin Miaomiao''s words, then it is very likely that ye Lingfeng''s reward is the secret skill of the lost emperor.


    The emperor of war lost his secret skill, and even the champion Hou had to be moved by it. In a flash of lightning, the sarcasm on his face immediately disappeared, and instead of it, he was smiling and said: "so it is. I blame Ye Xiaoyou wrong. It''s also my lax discipline that makes chongtian act recklessly. Ye Xiaoyou''s killing is just to clean up the door for me. I should be grateful. "


    Is this guy crazy? As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng was stunned and almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. He really did not expect that the champion Hou should so easily expose the chapter of Qin chongtian''s death.


    But just a Leng, leaf Ling breeze mouth corner exposed the color of sneer. How could Hou, the champion, be so kind and generous that he could easily expose Qin chongtian''s death, even if he didn''t let go of any food and money for those poor children in the school.


    The only explanation is that the old guy has guessed that the reward he gave Qin Miaomiao is a military formula. It was also for the sake of practicing this skill that he chose not to tear his face apart and put on such a magnanimous appearance.


    Funny, Qin chongtian was still asking for help from the champion Hou at the moment before he died. I''m afraid he couldn''t think of it. In a flash, the champion Hou gently exposed his death to one side. Is it true that the heart of a monk is made of iron? As long as the interests are in front of him, his relatives and friends can easily be put aside?


    "I''m really sorry, the first evil has not been eliminated, and ye can''t stop here." Ye Lingfeng indifferently to, looking at the champion Hou light way.


    "Oh?" The champion Hou didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng turned down his proposal. Although he knew that ye Lingfeng''s first evil was himself, he pretended to be ignorant and said with a smile: "I don''t know who ye Xiaoyou''s first evil is. You might as well tell me. If it''s someone in my family, I''ll find it out and punish him severely, and then hand it over to Ye Xiaoyou! And I promise that I will give song Daoyou and Tong Daoyou enough compensation so that they will not be bullied any more. "


    It sounds sincere. But in fact, it is another hint to Ye Lingfeng.


    He is implying that ye Lingfeng can compensate Song Ling and others as long as he doesn''t pursue these matters any more; and no matter Ye Lingfeng says that anyone in the champion Hou''s mansion is the prime culprit, even his Taoist partner, he can give it to Ye Lingfeng to deal with.


    "Ye has his own way to solve the problem of elder brother song and elder martial brother Tong. I don''t believe that with the second Dan Zun of Langya Pavilion, there is nothing that can''t be done in the world..." Ye Lingfeng is calm, and his eyes are more and more indifferent.


    Dan Zun! A word fell, and the silence was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling could almost be heard. No matter who was in the state of Qin, they did not expect that they would meet a young Dan Zun in person today!


    Tong Meng and Song Ling are also stunned, open mouth, incredible looking at Ye Lingfeng. Although they know that ye Lingfeng''s talent of Dandao is incomparable, they still can''t believe that after a short separation, ye Lingfeng''s attainments of Dandao have been promoted to the realm of danzun.


    What''s more, according to Ye Lingfeng, he is the second Dan Zun in Langya Pavilion, second only to Liu mingjue, the first one in the world! Such attainments are even more terrifying than those of Xingyun danzun in the past!


    Although they can''t believe it, they also understand that ye Lingfeng doesn''t speak wild words, especially the calm expression of the Langya Pavilion disciples behind Qin Miaomiao and ye Lingfeng, which also acquiesces that ye Lingfeng is not lying, but stating the truth.


    This shocking news made Song Ling and Tong Meng, as well as the surviving monks in wanchu, almost begin to doubt whether the Ye Lingfeng in front of them was the Ye Lingfeng in wanchu.


    In addition to shock, their eyes are more bright. That kind of light, is the light of hope, as if vaguely see the holy land of wanchu, will be on the ruins, once again bloom in the world of hope!


    And that light, as they feel, seems to be more brilliant than wanchu''s former glory!


    "If you don''t get rid of the first evil, Ye''s heart is hard to settle down..." At this time, ye Lingfeng spoke slowly again, looking at the champion Hou calmly, and said: "the culprit is not others, it is the champion Hou yourself, do you want to kill yourself? Or do you want ye to come and take your head in person, so as to wash away the humiliation of my wanchu disciples? "


    Boom! A word falls, silent inside instant frying pan. This scene, it can be said that one wave has not been leveled, another wave has arisen. No one expected that ye Lingfeng would point his finger at the champion Hou, and say the amazing words that let the champion Hou either commit suicide or be taken away by him!


    Hou Yong, the champion of the three armed forces, was the second highest in the state of Qin. Although he could not be called a hero, he was also a hero!


    But at this moment, someone claimed to let the champion Hou choose to kill himself or be killed by the other side!


    "Interesting, really interesting..." Hou Wenyan, the champion, suddenly looks cold. He knows that ye Lingfeng doesn''t intend to accept his offer. After a few sneers, he says faintly: "but I want to ask you, where does the theory of the first evil come from?""Do you dare to say that Qin Shou and Qin chongtian didn''t get your tacit consent when they did these insults to my wanchu disciples?" Leaf Ling breeze sword eyebrow tiny pick, smile not smile of looking at champion Hou, cold way.


    Hou, the champion, looked up and laughed and said coldly, "how can I say it''s all the Marquis of the state of Qin, friar Yuanying? How can I care about these little things! You said that I acquiesced in all these things. It''s really out of thin air. If you don''t have strict control, you may be able to say it reluctantly. "


    Ye Lingfeng had expected that the champion hou would come up with such a statement to refute. With a cold smile, he looked back at Qin Miaomiao.


    "You don''t care about small things?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Qin Miaomiao solemnly led the little beggar forward. After a few steps, he looked directly into Hou''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "how do you explain the school?"


    School? Champion Hou Wen Yan, pupil Dun when a Lin. In order to protect the ordinary friars outside the Qin royal family and some children with miserable life experience, the Qin emperor opened schools for these people to learn the art of practice.

 Chapter 2607

    Because of his strong strength, the emperor of Qin specially entrusted the affairs of the school to him. The Qin emperor was kind and generous. Every year, he would allocate a lot of spirit stone to the school to improve the living conditions of those poor children.


    And hope to be able to select a group of Tianjiao from the ethnic groups outside the royal family, and strengthen the strength of Qin!


    After taking over the school, champion Hou didn''t care at first, but left these things to his hands to take care of.


    But once he went through the school expense bill, he was shocked by the above figure.


    The annual investment of 300000 spirit stones is to make these miserable children live better.


    For a monk in yuanyingjing, 300000 spirit stones are not many, but if they are added up for decades, they are not small. After that, Hou, the champion, began to make up his mind about the school. At first, he was cautious. Later, he intensified his efforts. In the end, the school''s investment of 300000 Lingshi per year fell into his hands, which amounted to 290000.


    Among the remaining ten thousand spirit stones, many were divided by his subordinates.


    In this way, we can imagine the miserable situation of the school. However, although the champion Hou did something out of line, he had a sense of propriety and kept the secret under the condition that only a few people knew about it. The emperor of Qin knew nothing about it.


    Especially a few years ago, Qin Miaomiao visited the school on behalf of the emperor of Qin, saw a good play carefully arranged by him, and went back to the imperial palace to praise him, this matter was completely hidden.


    But he didn''t expect that today, this secret has been exposed, revealing the ugliness hidden inside.


    "Tong''er, tell your sister what happened in the school!" When the champion Hou was shocked and Qin Miaomiao got the news, Qin Miaomiao looked down at the little beggar and said gently.


    "I I... " Where did the little beggar receive such a high-profile treatment? When he glanced around, especially when he saw the cold in the eyes of champion Hou, his whole body began to tremble.


    But at this time, a gentle hand suddenly put on his head, warm voice: "Tong Er, don''t be afraid, tell everyone what happened in the school, if someone bullies you, uncle help you teach them, drive them away!"


    Looking up to see ye Lingfeng''s gentle eyes, the little beggar felt that he had more confidence in his heart. But soon, he was worried and said, "but what if they bully uncle song again?"


    "Don''t worry, tong''er. No one will bully you and uncle song any more." Ye Lingfeng mouth with a gentle smile, but the heart is a sour. How sensible children, at this time, are still concerned about Song Ling.


    Such a sensible child should have a good childhood. Even if he can''t be a proud child in the future, he should have a happy life. But now all this is destroyed by the despicable champion Hou.


    "School, inside the school..." Because of Ye Lingfeng''s firm words, the little beggar seems to have some courage at last. But when he mentions the word "Xuetang", he can''t help but stir Lingling into a cold war. For example, he thinks of something terrible. After he holds Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he closes his eyes and says slowly, "Xuetang is terrible. It''s a terrible place..."


    "The adults in that place, no one will call us by our name, just call us little animals There, tong''er can only eat one meal a day. He can''t eat enough every day, because there are only dozens of rice grains in a bowl of rice... "


    "Every time we eat, those adults always like to pack a few bowls less, and then let us grab them. They will laugh and say that a little beast is a little beast, and a bowl of water can be snatched like this..."


    "Every night when tong''er is asleep, he has to cover his ears, because if he doesn''t cover his ears, he will hear the gurgling sound in everyone''s stomach, and the sound of crying hungry There are a lot of people who wake up when they fall asleep and never see again... "


    "There are also some little sisters, who are always brought into their rooms by the adults and say they want to play some fun games with them. But tong''er thinks those games should not be fun, because every time the girls come back, they will cry very sad. When tong''er asks them what games they are playing, they just cry and shake their heads in tears and don''t speak... "


    With a word, the champion Hou''s house was as silent as death. Before tong''er opened his mouth, no one thought that a scene more miserable than hell would be depicted in their ears by this child''s tender voice.


    Qin Guoqun people are silent, only feel that their cheeks are burning. Everyone is afraid of hell, everyone is afraid of darkness, but never thought that the most terrible hell and the deepest darkness are actually around them.


    Qin Miaomiao is already sobbing. She is angry and regretful. Why didn''t she pay more attention when she went to school. If we found out at that time, maybe these ugly things would not happen to tong''er and them.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are also more and more cold, his face is like ice. Of course, he had expected that what he said from tong''er would be miserable, but he didn''t expect that it was not miserable, it was human purgatory.Before, he just killed the champion Hou, but now he felt that even if he cut him to pieces, he would not let go of his hatred!


    What kind of devil is it that can extend the vicious hand to these poor children who are already lonely and helpless.


    "Fortunately, tong''er met uncle song later. Every time uncle song would give tong''er something to eat! But those adults won''t let go of Uncle song. They want to beat uncle song, burn his shop and drive him out of the state of Qin... "


    "Woo woo Please, don''t beat uncle song, don''t drive him away, ok... " With that, tong''er suddenly burst into tears. Her tender and frightened voice hovered over the Imperial City, which made her sob.


    "Don''t be afraid, tong''er. Uncle won''t let people drive uncle song away, and he won''t let tong''er go back to school again!" Ye Lingfeng sighs and reaches out to the back of the little beggar''s head. He just leans on Ye Lingfeng and sleeps.


    But even so, but the little beggar was still in a coma, still could not help twitching slightly, tears flowing along his face.


    After holding the little beggar to Song Ling, ye Lingfeng turns his head slowly, looks at the champion Hou, and says in a cold voice: "if you talk to tong''er, what else can you refute? Do you want to use your laxity as an excuse? "

 Chapter 2608

    "Refute, such a small matter, what can I refute?" In fact, after several sneers, Hou, the champion, no longer hides his true face. He said ferociously, "a child like him is like a mole ant. What can a little beast do! The mole ant is the life trampled by people. He was born to be a mole ant. This is his life. I just follow the heaven! "


    Ants! Another mole ant! Ye Lingfeng is silent. He has heard the word too many times. It''s like in the eyes of all monks, except for themselves and those who are stronger than them, other weak people are mole ants that can be trampled at will.


    It''s unfortunate to be born as a mole ant, but mole ants are also life. Why should they be trampled on and trampled on innocently.


    "Ye Lingfeng, dare you say that in your eyes, they are not mole ants?" Champion Hou sneered and asked aloud.


    "Mole ant Mole ant... " Ye Lingfeng suddenly bowed his head and laughed. After a long time, he slowly raised his head. His eyes were as cold as electricity. He looked directly into Hou''s eyes and said coldly, "once upon a time, Ye was also a member of the mole ant you said, and a member of the little beast you said! But do you know what I will do to those who want to insult me? "


    Champion Hou''s behavior can be said to have hit the scale of Ye Lingfeng. In order to protect him, his parents sent him to the world by himself. Before he met Wu, he had been wandering with Xiao Yun.


    At that time, he and Xiao Yun were in no better situation than today''s little beggar tong''er, where they were also blinded.


    And what''s the difference between the actions of champion Hou and those who used to add up their brothers and sisters?


    "Elder martial sister, please beat the drum for me!" After a few sneers, ye Lingfeng takes out the Kui drum and hands it to Yun Wanbo, then calmly looks at the champion Hou and says: "three drums stop, I will kill you old thief and here!"


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Little beggar tong''er''s words had already made Yun Huanbo, who was cold on the outside and hot on the inside, extremely angry. After taking Kui drum from ye Lingfeng''s hand, he raised his drumstick and knocked heavily on the drum face. With a roar like thunder, he immediately exploded in front of the Hou''s house.


    The war drum is like thunder, and the world is silent. At this moment, it''s like coming before a storm. The atmosphere is oppressive and suffocating.


    "Kunpeng changes!" When the first drum fell, the light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes was cold.


    Then he changed into a golden roc, spread his wings, and sent out a terrible smell of wild beasts.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the dazzling golden light of Peng''s body, just like a raging tide, rushed to the champion Hou.


    "Boy, do you think I can''t deal with you who are new to Yuanying?" Champion Hou sneer, Yuan baby move, bright eyes suddenly have a wisp of divine light. It was like the sun, the moon and the stars, flying out of my eyes, and suddenly turned into thousands of stars. Like the sky and the earth, it bumped into Ye Lingfeng''s body like Jinpeng. It wanted the stars to subdue Jinpeng.


    Boom! Thousands of stars, ye Lingfeng does not dodge, Jinpeng''s wings suddenly swing, then heavy attack and go, roaring sound, those brilliant stars, actually all wear out, into a colorful dust, rustle to the ground.


    Not only that, after the destruction of the stars, Jin Peng''s momentum did not reduce, with unparalleled speed, to the champion Hou hit!


    His breath is clearly new to Yuanying. How can his strength be so terrible? The terrible pressure made even the champion Hou, who was regarded as the bravest of the three armies in the world, feel palpitations and could not help but dodge.


    In the face of his escape, ye Lingfeng didn''t chase him, but pengying roared and pressed down on the champion Houfu behind him.


    Boom! Pengying a change, instant body Kun fish, rushed into the pavilion.


    Kun fish churning, a wave like ripples spread. This ripple is so terrible that the whole champion Hou''s house is shaking. Every time it touches a building, it will be ground into powder, turned into debris, and scattered all over the world.


    Just a few minutes later, Kunyu turned over, and the original grand champion Hou''s mansion turned into a ruin.


    "Magnificence is just a gathering place of filth. Today I will return a clear and bright heaven and earth here!" Then, the sound of Ye Lingfeng''s Qingyue comes from Kun Ying. As soon as Kun Ying changes, she turns into a rosefinch and rushes into the champion''s residence with the sky full of flames. In the blink of an eye, the steaming flames leap up along the ruins.


    The world is burning like a fire.


    "Kill Hou''s house suddenly turned into a sea of fire. The terrible heat made the champion Hou feel that his whole blood would be boiling. The Marquis''s mansion is a collection of all the treasures in the world.


    Today, however, it is shrouded in a flame, and it is still a rosefinch fire, destined to be burned to white ground.


    As soon as the big sleeve was thrown, Hou, the champion, roared and roared, and his whole body was full of blood. In an instant, he turned into a black dragon with black scales flashing. It was magnificent, like continuous black clouds, and rushed to Ye Lingfeng!


    "Blood turns into a black dragon, dare to show off in front of me!" Ye Lingfeng sneered, and his blood was moving. He used the unique secret skill of the eastern land God. His blood was surging, and a five clawed Golden Dragon roared out along the top of his head.Longwei is as majestic as a mountain, sweeping the whole scene quickly. After the death of the real dragon, among the Dragon groups, the five clawed Golden Dragon is the most respected, also known as the closest thing to the real dragon! How can the black dragon resist such a dragon.


    When the five clawed Golden Dragon appeared, the black dragon whistled and screamed, and even more involuntarily turned into a ball. He bowed his head to the five clawed golden dragon, as if praying for forgiveness.


    But unfortunately, the five clawed Golden Dragon turned a deaf ear to its cry. As soon as the dragon claw stretched out, it would explode the dragon''s head!


    Light and rain, wanton momentum, such a simple offensive to the extreme, like a real dragon rebirth, unmatched!


    Around the Marquis''s residence, all the people watching the battle trembled and looked at Ye Lingfeng in fear. Although Hou, the champion, is known as the champion of the three armed forces, it seems that the word "brave champion of the three armed forces" is more suitable for ye Lingfeng!


    "You..." Champion Hou deeply trembles, looking at Ye Lingfeng in consternation. At the moment, he has found out that ye Lingfeng''s fighting power is not measured by those who are just entering Yuanying. Even this terrible attack makes his back cold and his heart is in a crisis.


    It''s like if you don''t fight to death today, you''ll have to give your life here if you don''t say it well!


    "Don''t you like to call people mole ants? Today I''ll let you have a good sense of what it''s like to be a mole ant!" Ye Lingfeng sneers and drinks. With a swing of his fists, he immediately uses the second style of six fists to kill animals!

 Chapter 2609

    Boom! The fist was awe inspiring, the world trembled, and a terrible killing spread rapidly, shocking the world and killing the champion Hou.


    The terrible killing made the spectators feel as if they were falling into the ice cellar. Although the killing was sweeping, they all felt that their lives were over!


    One punch after another, each punch was heavy to the flesh, and the momentum of killing made the champion Hou almost have no fighting power.


    Just in a flash, his body appeared several broken, blood stained clothes, vitality quickly dissipated.


    That appearance, where there is a little bit of the former bravery of the army, but more like a broken mole ant!


    The general trend of killing and felling! Jiang Yan''s eyes were slightly sharp. From ye Lingfeng''s killing, she felt a kind of life and death trend similar to the sword she hid in her flesh and blood. Although it was not as concise as her, it had a third charm.


    This guy''s insight is amazing! This discovery made Jiang Yan Li smile bitterly. She felt that the reason why Ye Lingfeng was able to do this step should be realized from her "life and death trend".


    In just a few days, there was such a weather, almost three of them, it was incredible.


    "How does it feel to be treated as a mole ant and trample on it?" As soon as the fists closed, ye Lingfeng looked at the champion Hou and sneered.


    He doesn''t want to kill this guy too soon. That kind of death is too happy for him!


    "I''m not comfortable, so I don''t want to be a mole ant!" Champion Hou Jie sneered and coughed up blood. At the same time, he said: "I admit that I''m not as good as others, but it''s a pity that you are in the state of Qin, not other places at the moment!"


    "What about the state of Qin?" Ye Ling laughs in a cold voice. He doesn''t think there will be any difference between killing a person in the state of Qin and killing a person in other places. Is it hard to say that the difficulty will increase?


    "This is the kingdom of the Qin people, the ancestral land of our people. You will understand that!" Champion Hou ferocious smile, eyes out, hands change. And with his action, along the sky above, suddenly there is a very strange breath.


    What''s the smell? That kind of breath, strange to the extreme, is neither magic nor aura, but it seems to have the same ability of both, and even has a kind of fragrant sandalwood smell that makes Ye Lingfeng feel familiar.


    Then, the sky began to have layers of divine light appeared, each ray of divine light is as brilliant as the morning glow, sacred things.


    In the end, the thousands of divine light poured into the champion Hou''s body, making his body shining.


    And with the entrance of these divine radiance, on his body, which was broken by Ye Lingfeng, the originally ferocious bloodstain suddenly began to heal. Even along his body, there is a more powerful breath, like gradually waking up.


    "Willpower! He is absorbing Qin people''s reverence and respect for the royal family and the belief and willpower At this time, Mingxin little monk''s eyes twinkled. If he found something incredible, he was shocked.


    Faith and willpower! With this sound, ye Lingfeng suddenly understood why he felt that the fragrance of sandalwood would be familiar, because he had smelled the similar smell when he was watching those kinds of Buddhist treasures in Rangoon pagoda.


    After turning his eyes, he found that on the top of the heads of the state of Qin who were watching the battle around him, there were faint rays of light flying out into the air, gathering into the divine brilliance of the champion Hou.


    Replenish your body with faith and will! Ye Lingfeng was surprised by the scene. He had never seen such a picture before.


    This also made him understand why Hou Fang, the champion, said, "it''s a pity that this battle took place in the state of Qin", because this is the birthplace of the state of Qin and the place where all the people of the state of Qin believe in it! This also means, here is the champion Hou''s home!


    When the divine radiance flickers above the sky, the deepest part of the palace is located in the void. A fist size seal is carved with dragon patterns. It is surrounded by countless cascades of divine radiance. The crystal clear seal suddenly begins to shake violently!


    "Will change, what happened outside?" At the moment when the seal was shaking, a tall and burly man sitting under the seal raised his head. He was surprised in his eyes, and then a happy look appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said: "miao''er has come back. What''s this little girl doing? How can her faith and willpower change?"


    Although he was complaining, the smile on the tall man''s face was not lessened. He copied it to the air, grasped the transparent seal in his hand, and then stepped out to the place where his faith and will fluctuate.


    "Under the will, we Qin people are gods. Since you thought you were mole ants before, let me kill you!" At the same time, the champion Hou''s eyes opened, and he was like a dazzling God under the silver glow.


    At the same time, from the top of his head, a magnificent figure suddenly flew out, standing up in the sky and the earth, shining brilliantly, making the scorching sun pale!


    Dharma? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a strange light. Although he knew that the belief power was mysterious, he did not expect that it could instantly improve Hou''s cultivation and make him gather Dharma.


    However, although the appearance of Dharma, it does not mean that the cultivation of champion Hou has really come to the realm of deification. His Dharma phase can only be performed under the support of faith and will, which means that only in the state of Qin can he be regarded as a monk.As soon as this scene comes out, Song Ling, Tong Meng, and the survivors of wanchu suddenly stand up with cold hair, which gives Ye Lingfeng a cold sweat.


    They thought Ye Lingfeng could suppress the champion Hou. How could they expect such a change.


    "Can you resist the power of the Dharma Prime Minister?" The champion Hou shouts and urges FA Xiang to attack Ye Lingfeng.


    The Dharma Prime Minister stepped forward with a terrifying momentum. The bright light reflected on the sky and completely covered the scorching sun.


    Not only that, the Dharma prime minister also has a strange power. Every step forward, there will be a powerful pressure like a mountain to the wind of Yeling.


    It felt like he was going to suppress Ye Lingfeng into the abyss with the peerless power of Dharma.


    "Is the Dharma Prime Minister great?" Although Ye Lingfeng was shocked, he was fearless and said with a sneer, "the real God transforming master has not killed him, not to mention you, a half bottle of water dissatisfied fake!"


    In addition to sneering, ye Lingfeng bravely displays the third style of liudaoquan Tianbian! Heaven changes life and death, and all things rotate. The terrible power of rotation and change, like a millstone, entangles the Dharma phase of the champion Hou, and wants to obliterate it.


    Have you ever killed a real God? Hou, the champion, turns pale and looks at Ye Lingfeng tremblingly. At first, he thinks Ye Lingfeng is talking big. But when he finds that the monks of Langya Pavilion behind Ye Lingfeng have a calm expression, he immediately judges that this is the truth.

 Chapter 2610

    Without thinking about it, he raised his hand, Yuan Ying flew out of the Dantian, and a touch of silver came out of the golden small population, whistling and landing in the hands of FA Xiang. After being pinched by FA Xiang, Yinhui immediately rose against the wind and turned into a Zhang Ba silver bow!


    "Cold gold in the polar region!" Seeing the silver glow around the silver bow, ye Lingfeng was surprised.


    He could see that the silver radiance turned into a silver bow was the original life of the champion Hou Yuanying.


    In his opinion, the silver glow is a kind of metal called polar cold gold. This metal is located in the place where ice and fire interweave. It is forged in extreme cold and heat. It can only be obtained for countless years. It is extremely precious and rare. It can be called the best of the metal products.


    "It''s a bit of sense to recognize it!" Champion Hou Wen Yan indifferent smile, and then eyes in the cold, cheered: "kill!"


    When the bow string is pulled like a full moon, a glittering feather arrow appears on the bow string, and the arrow is firmly aimed at Ye Lingfeng.


    Hum! Then, with a slight tremor of the bow string, the sharp arrow pierced out, bringing forth the terrible power. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng tore a gap in the power of heaven changing into life and death, like a poisonous dragon coming out of the hole, and went to Ye Lingfeng.


    Then, FA Xiang bent his bow again and took up his arrows. Eight shining arrows flew out and rushed to Ye Lingfeng.


    Nine arrows linked, such as nine stars through the sun, clang sound in the ear, terrible killing, such as to destroy heaven and earth. What''s more, after the nine arrows are stacked, a cycle of vitality is formed. If the strength of one wave is not absolute, the strength of the next attack will be consistent!


    "Guan RI Jiu Jian, boy, I see how long you can be rampant!" Hou, the champion, sneers. This skill is his most powerful secret skill. Nine arrows in a row, such as the rainbow through the sun, even if it is the real realm of God have to give way. He didn''t believe that ye Lingfeng could ignore the power of the nine arrows, and he didn''t believe that ye Lingfeng could still keep a trace of life under the nine arrows.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered. The nine arrows of Guan RI are really terrible, but this kind of attack is far too different from Luo Zhan''s means. Even Luo Zhan, he can kill, let alone can only be regarded as the champion Hou.


    With a cold rebuke, the stars of his Niwan palace moved, and his mind moved, and the tripod roared out to fight against the nine successive nine arrows of guanri. He wanted to suppress the nine arrows with the tripod.


    Dong! In the blink of an eye, the first arrow shot to the cauldron. With a roar, the sharp arrow was from the position of the arrow, with countless cracks spreading, and then quickly swept the whole arrow and cracked the void.


    And such a terrible impact did not cause any damage to the tripod, and even left no white mark.


    Then, eight sharp arrows came one after another. Each arrow hit the cauldron heavily, and they all gave out a deafening roar, which almost suppressed the sound of Kui''s drum beating by the cloud wave!


    But what makes the spirits tremble is that even if the impact is so terrible, the final result of each of the following eight arrows is no different from the beginning.


    Each arrow in the collision to God Ding, all along the arrow crack, suddenly destroyed in the void.


    What''s even more incredible is that after nine arrows, the tripod still does not move, the Kun Peng pattern on the surface is still shining and shining, and even no damage has ever appeared on the surface of the tripod.


    "No way How could that be... " Champion Hou angrily opened his eyes and drank in disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that after he used his faith and willpower to gather Dharma phase and exert the most powerful means, he could not do any harm to Ye Lingfeng, a young monk who had just entered the Yuanying realm. All of them fell apart.


    How could he know that as early as in the golden elixir realm, ye Lingfeng''s divine tripod, which was made by casting troops with divine thoughts, had reached the point where even the ancestor of the Wei family could not be destroyed with a sword! Now, breaking through Yuanying, his mind has soared, and his coverage has reached 9999 feet. The power of Shending has soared, and how can it be destroyed by the champion Hou who has become a God.


    But this kind of defeat, let champion Hou heart for the first time began to have a sense of fear. He suddenly felt without any signs that in front of Ye Lingfeng, he was like a mole ant who suddenly became very small, and his life and death were controlled by people''s fingertips.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! At this time, the sound of cloud wave beating Kui drum suddenly changed from low to high.


    Every sound, every sound, is like the beginning of spring thunder, which makes people feel numb, and makes people''s heart blood rush into their heads. The surge of suppressed fighting spirit and murderous opportunities are surging up like a tide.


    "Third drum, younger martial brother ye, it''s time to kill this tusk!" At the same time as the drum changed, Yun Wanbo looked coldly at the champion Hou Dao.


    "Good! Thank you for beating the drum With the sound of the drum, ye Lingfeng only felt that his heart was burning crazily. While he was laughing, he looked at the champion Hou and said with a sneer: "the three-way drum is ringing, your end is coming!"


    Boom! At the moment when the voice fell, ye Lingfeng raised his hand, and his mind was rolling like smoke, stirring up the divine tripod, which could not be compared with the scorching sun. It was like pushing a golden mountain to pour a jade pillar, cutting through the sky and pressing the champion Hou Chongzhen away.The shadow of the tripod is like a mountain. It appears in the sky of Hou Faxiang, the champion, in an instant. It is like crushing and crushing.


    At present, the champion Hou manipulates the Dharma prime minister without thinking about it. He raises his eight foot silver bow to resist. He wants to use the tenacity of the polar region''s cold gold to block the power, which is so terrible that it can suppress all things.


    Click! But they just touched each other. Along the Zhangba silver bow, a crack suddenly sounded. Then, along the center of the bow, a crack appeared. Just in a moment, the grand silver bow broke in two.


    The silver bow is broken, and the power of this tripod is beyond even the cold gold of the polar region! Champion Hou jair''s canthus are splitting. He can hardly believe his eyes. The cold gold of the polar region is tough and unparalleled. Although it is not a treasure, it is also the best of the original metal things. It was forged by Yuan Ying for a hundred years, and its power is unparalleled. Today, it can''t even resist the unity.


    Not only that, while breaking the silver bow, Shending''s offensive was not reduced. It was oppressed with great power and bombarded heavily on the Dharma phase condensed by the champion Hou with the help of his faith. When the two touch each other, the Dharma is like a silver bow, cracking in response. In an instant, it is dangled into tens of thousands of pieces by the God tripod, falling down on the heaven and earth like a rainstorm!


    Light and rain poured down on the earth, making the crowd around silent. This result, bizarrely, made countless people in Qin unbelievable.

 Chapter 2611

    Although the champion Hou has done all the evil things, his strength can not be underestimated. He was even praised by the emperor of Qin for his ability to be a champion of the three armed forces! In the past, just a simple champion Hou three words, can make the Qin land shaking, thousands of people awe as God! But today, although he has the home advantage, he is still crushed by others.


    How can such an incredible picture not be shocking and unbelievable.


    "How can How could... " Champion Hou shuddered all over his body, shaking like chaff. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in the air in disbelief, trembling. Under the power of the tripod, he had a fear of kneeling down to worship.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at the champion Hou''s eyes indifferently and said with a bright smile: "what''s the taste of being a mole ant?"


    "Rao..." Champion Hou shuddered, and finally fell on his knees, praying to see ye Lingfeng, hoping that ye Lingfeng could be merciful and forgive his life as if he raised his feet to let go of a mole ant crawling on the ground.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t wait for him to finish his speech. He responded to him with a tripod!


    Dong! After smashing the silver bow and Dharma prime minister with a dull sound, the still powerful tripod fell down again. With the sound of the drum beating like raindrops of cloud wave, it fell on the top of the champion Hou''s head, crushing it into a pool of meat mud!


    Although the war ended, the imperial city is still boiling! The champion Hou''s house was turned into white ground by a fire. The champion Hou died and was crushed into a pool of meat mud by Ye Lingfeng. With his prestige and malice, he disappeared.


    Everyone is marveling at the heated debate. This battle is really amazing. From the beginning of the battle, ye Lingfeng can be said to be pressing the champion. Even if the champion Hou occupied the home advantage, with the faith will power to enhance the strength to half step God, but waiting for his final result, but still die. This kind of rolling makes everyone marvel and tremble.


    This kind of war is destined to become an unprecedented storm, sweeping the state of Qin, and even the southern region, which will become the most popular topic. It will also make ye Lingfeng''s enemies panic forever.


    "Miaomiao, what are you doing? How did you get to the champion Houfu?" Just as the crowd was shaking, a magnificent voice sounded along the sky, and then a big figure appeared on the sky.


    Not only that, when he stepped down from the sky step by step, the heaven and the earth were trembling slightly, as if in submission. Countless silver lights were joining at his feet to form steps.


    WOW! And at the moment of this sound, the people of Qin who watched the war knelt down with respect.


    The weather is so extraordinary, but also can make the belief of the state of Qin such a change, in addition to the Lord of this place, the Emperor Qin, who can be.


    "Father, Miaomiao has come all the way back. Why don''t you tell me that I''m making a fool of myself..." When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, he had a smile on his face. Like a little girl, he plunged into the arms of the emperor of Qin and began to be charming.


    When Qin Miaomiao was born, her mother died. It can be said that the emperor of Qin pulled her up as a father and a mother. The deep feelings between father and daughter are naturally incomparable, which is far beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    "Smelly girl, your temper is used to by your father. I can''t understand you." The Qin emperor touched Qin Miaomiao''s hair lovingly. His eyes swept around. His eyes were stunned and he said, "how did the champion Hou''s house become a piece of white land Ah Champion Hou was killed? Who is so bold? "


    "See your majesty Ye Lingfeng smell speech, face immediately some embarrassment, bow to the emperor.


    Although the champion Hou is full of evil, no matter how to say, the other party is an important Minister of the state of Qin, which belongs to one of the details of the state of Qin.


    He killed him without the consent of the emperor of Qin, which was not related to his feelings, but not to his reason.


    "It''s you!" The emperor of Qin glanced at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, then looked down at Qin Miaomiao in his arms, with a smile on his lips and said, "if I remember correctly, you should be ye Lingfeng, right? Ye Lingfeng, the emperor asked you, how can you be so bold and reckless to kill a powerful marquis in the imperial city of Qin


    For ye Lingfeng, the Qin emperor was very impressed. It''s not only because he knows that ye Lingfeng is likely to master the lost secret of emperor Zhan''s ancestors; it''s also because his daughter always remembers the name.


    "Father, it''s not ye Lingfeng''s audacity that''s to blame. It''s the champion Hou who has done all kinds of bad things. If father knew, he would have killed him!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Qin Miaomiao quickly explained to the emperor and told him all the causes and consequences of the incident. When it comes to anger, he even gritted his teeth.


    Originally, seeing that Qin Miaomiao was so protective of Ye Lingfeng, the emperor wanted to make fun of his daughter and beat Ye Lingfeng so that he would not let his daughter down.


    But what he didn''t expect was that with Qin Miaomiao''s narration, his face became more and more gloomy. At last, Li Mang in his eyes was flashing like lightning, and a solemn cold killing machine quickly shrouded the Imperial City along his body."It seems that the emperor has been closed for a long time, which makes people forget the rules set by the emperor in the past, and dare to do such heinous things under the emperor''s eyes! What''s more, I wantonly deceive the emperor. Do you want me to be blind and deaf? "


    The Qin Emperor''s eyes were as cold as electricity, and he didn''t want to pursue Ye Lingfeng any more. The eyes slowly passed the field, and finally fell on the four people behind the crowd. He said in a cold voice: "Qinghe Hou, Xinwu Hou, Zuo Xiang and you Xiang, are you four taking care of the country for the emperor? What did champion Hou do? Did you really know nothing in the past? "


    Two Hou two Xiang smell speech, shiver, afraid not to utter a word. In the land of the state of Qin, the emperor of Qin is the only king. Although his cultivation is to transform the divine realm, it''s no surprise that if the local people are fighting, they will be strengthened with great faith and will, even if they show their means. This kind of fighting power can be described as life and death at will!


    How can they know nothing about the champion Hou, but they just dare to be angry.


    After all, apart from the Qin emperor, the champion Hou is the most powerful. How dare they compete with him.


    "On the day of the founding of the Warring States emperor, he once said that in the land of the Qin Dynasty, the monarch is the most important, the state is the second, and the people are the most important! People are like water. Water can carry boats or overturn them! In the Imperial City, the champion Marquis can do such a vicious thing. Outside the Imperial City, where the emperor''s ears and eyes can''t reach, what will they do? If the imperial city is a bit rotten, Daqin will be rotten. If you are all rotten, Daqin will lose heart, and people from all over the world will rise up one after another, leaving me waiting for no place to die! "


    Today, I''ll change these two photos for the time being. I''m away from home, so I''ll make up the rest tomorrow

 Chapter 2612

    "Today, I stand here and only say one word to you. Although the champion Hou is dead, we still need to thoroughly investigate this matter. No matter who is involved or where we find it, we have to make a thorough investigation! And you, although all of you are standing here now, are you so clean? I don''t want to go into it with you today, but I advise you to take out your heart, liver, spleen and lungs, and take them out to dry and wash! If anyone is not willing to do so, I will help you personally! "


    The breath of the Qin emperor is like a mountain. Looking down at the four people kneeling on the ground, every word is like thunder. Every word is deafening and enlightening, such as the road and he interweave into one, which makes people tremble and fear.


    The words of the Qin Emperor are not alarmist, but expound a truth. The foundation of the state of Qin is not the cultivation of the royal family and the Emperor himself, but the belief of the people of Qin. It was their faith and will that made the state of Qin stand in the southern region, and no one dares to commit crimes.


    However, if the champion Hou occupies the majority of the top position of the state of Qin, there is no doubt that the royal family of the state of Qin will lose the hearts of the people before too long. The result is that they no longer have faith and will.


    If the rhizome of a big tree is broken, the branches and vines will decay soon. The state of Qin is not like this. If it is the day when people''s hearts turn against each other, the state of Qin will be defeated by all sides, and even the emperor of Qin will not be able to turn the tide back.


    "And you, my people! The emperor was in charge of herding the great Qin Dynasty, but such a tragedy happened under his eyelids. The emperor was very sad and ashamed of his ancestors. It''s hard to blame for his crime! Today, I swear by my blood that I will punish myself. From today on, Daqin school will be set up again. I will be the head of the mountain. The champion Hou will not get rid of the poison for a day, and I will not enter the school for a day of cultivation! "


    After a long silence, the anger in the eyes of the Qin emperor turned into guilt. His eyes slowly passed the kneeling people of the Qin state. If they had made any decision, they cut their palms, spilled blood on the ground, and uttered a solemn voice word by word.


    Boom! With his actions, the Imperial City, which was as quiet as death, suddenly became as noisy as a thousand tides, and countless people of the state of Qin were crying and crying. No one expected that the emperor of Qin should blame himself so much.


    Even ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the emperor of Qin with more respect. He did not expect that after learning what the champion Hou had done, the emperor of Qin would swear that the champion hou would not get rid of his poison for a day, and his cultivation would not be improved for a day. It is clear that the purpose is to create the Qingliu of the state of Qin.


    I''m afraid only with such breadth of mind, such courage and such responsibility can we be regarded as a qualified emperor!


    And what he can imagine is that after this event, the support of the state of Qin for the emperor will surely rise to a new level. The belief and will that the Qin emperor can mobilize will also be far better than in the past.


    Even ye Lingfeng doubted that with his great faith and the secret skill of Bing Zi Jue which he gave to the state of Qin, maybe in time, the emperor of Qin could not say that he could break the shackles and become the first monk born in the southern region!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, thank you very much for your help. You have killed the champion Hou, a cancer of Qin State!" Just when ye Lingfeng sighed, after the Emperor Qin made a blood oath, he turned his head and looked at him. Unexpectedly, he gave him a deep thanks. Later, he passed Song Ling and Tong Meng with a sigh and said, "it''s the emperor''s fault. He didn''t take good care of Wan Chu''s people. The great mistake has been made. The emperor is really to blame."


    When Song Ling and Tong Meng heard the speech, they suddenly felt sad. But Lingtian''s face has already collapsed. It''s just a pain. He forged day and night in order to make wanchu reappear one day.


    But unfortunately, now he is calculated by a traitor and trampled by cangqiu, and his origin is damaged. I''m afraid he will not succeed in the future.


    The only thing that makes them feel lucky is that no matter what, ye Lingfeng is still there and shows their unexpected strength. This let the pain and helpless of them, a little more comfort in the heart.


    "The emperor of Qin really doesn''t have to apologize to me. You''ve made Ye Lingfeng feel sorry for protecting my survivors. Without your permission, I''ll fight in the imperial city. I should apologize to you..." Ye Lingfeng quickly picked up the emperor of Qin, looked at Song Ling and Tong Meng, and said, "as for the matter of elder brother song and elder martial brother Tong, the emperor of Qin doesn''t have to worry. If there is something to worry about, he will let them recover."


    "I''ve forgotten that you are now Dan Zun. Naturally, Dan Zun has something that ordinary people can''t do."


    Qin Huang Wen Yan a Leng, then looking at Ye Lingfeng, very ambiguous smile. That smile is very abnormal. How can people see it? How can people feel that there is a kind of feeling in it that "the father-in-law looks at his son-in-law, how can he see his son-in-law?".


    If Qin Miaomiao cared about others, the emperor of Qin would pick out many problems. But ye Lingfeng, but let him not pick out the slightest fault. At such an age, they have the cultivation of yuanyingjing, and they can cross the border to kill the champion Hou, which can be called the pride of heaven. Not only that, but also the name of Yiye danzun is enlightening.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was not a member of the state of Qin, the emperor felt that if ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao became a couple in the future, as the saying goes, if a son-in-law was half a son-in-law, ye Lingfeng would naturally be a member of the state of Qin. My future son-in-law is the master of Dan Dao. How do you think about it, it makes people feel exasperated.However, the emperor was puzzled that although Ye Lingfeng was Dan Zun, Tong Meng was seriously injured, which hurt the root.


    This kind of injury, far from the general panacea can be cured, he is very curious about what means Ye Lingfeng will use to treat.


    "Elder brother song, I promised you in the past that in the future, I will help you rebuild your elixir field and set you on the road of cultivation again! Today is the time for me to fulfill my promise! " At this time, ye Lingfeng said with a smile to Song Ling.


    The annihilation of song Lingdan field has always been the shackles of Ye Lingfeng''s heart. What song Qing did at the beginning, right or wrong, is no longer important. The only thing he remembers is that Song Ling blew up Dantian in order to help him and his guilt.


    At the beginning of Wan, he made up his mind to rebuild Dantian for Song Ling in the future. After many years, he can finally fulfill his promise to rebuild the elixir field for Song Ling, improve his physique, and let him embark on the road of cultivation again.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you You mean Can I practice again? " When Song Ling heard the speech, he was short of breath.

 Chapter 2613

    The last one was from yesterday, and today''s three chapters are starting to be more


    he thought that what ye Lingfeng said about "recovery without worry" was that he could cure Tong Meng''s wounds. But I didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s words actually included him in it. He wanted to remodel the elixir field for him, and then set foot on the road of cultivation.


    Although over the years, he did not resent Ye Lingfeng for the destruction of Dantian, nor did he feel sorry for himself.


    But in any case, cultivation is the foundation of a monk. Without this foundation, he will inevitably feel sorry.


    Especially after the experience of Qin Shou and others, he felt more and more that ye Lingfeng had made no mistake before. Only when he was strong, could he protect the people and things he cared about.


    This further stimulated his desire to re-enter the road of cultivation, but unfortunately Dantian was destroyed, and even the former Xingyun danzun could do nothing to restore it. But surprisingly, ye Lingfeng said that there was a way to help him rebuild his Dantian.


    "The emperor of Qin, I want to use the fire of the state of Qin to make alchemy. Can I?" After nodding to Song Ling with a smile to show that what he said was true, ye Lingfeng turned to look at the emperor and said with a smile.


    "Since ye danzun is willing to make pills in my oven, my emperor is naturally willing to participate in the grand event together!" Now that the emperor of Qin regarded Ye Lingfeng as "half a child", he would not refuse. After nodding, he said with a playful smile, "I don''t know what ye danzun thinks of alchemy here?"


    Alchemy here? Ye Lingfeng looks at the emperor doubtfully. He understands the meaning of the emperor. He wants Ye Lingfeng to refine pills in public and wash away the haze of the champion''s affairs.


    What ye Lingfeng can''t understand is that the earth fire comes out of the fixed fire pulse, and the eye of the earth fire has a few.


    According to the meaning of the Qin emperor, it seems that he has the means to control the local fire and create a suitable fire eye for alchemy at will.


    "If the Qin emperor can lead the fire to this place, ye naturally can''t help it." Although not clear, but ye Lingfeng still laughs.


    "Good!" After hearing the speech, the emperor of Qin gave a hearty smile, and then gently raised his hand to the air. A small jade like seal appeared in the air. The moment the seal appeared, the silver light fell on the emperor of Qin. It made people feel that the emperor of Qin seemed to be in harmony with the heaven and earth in this region. Standing there, he had the ability to control the power of heaven and earth.


    Teng! Then, the emperor looked around and looked at the white burned mansion of the champion Hou Na. He patted one of the open spaces with his hand. In a moment, a small crack hole appeared on the ground. Then, countless mists rose like heat. After a while, a blazing flame leaped out of the hole, and there was no difference in fire energy.


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, this pengdi fire, whether it''s the temperature or purity of the fire, is absolutely the best of the best.


    "The whole nation''s sacrifice is really extraordinary. Under this seal, his body is in harmony with the heaven and earth. If he is the real master, although he can''t change the world, he can also control the fire and aura of this area at will. It can be called the magic of nature!" At this time, the soul of the bridge in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace murmured, and in the voice of words, it was more like a faint sense of envy.


    Ye Lingfeng was astonished to find that the power of belief had such a magical effect.


    Even at this moment, he can''t help remembering that in the past, in the world of mortals, people once heard that the ancient eminent monks and great virtues would have the strange phenomena of flying high and falling, and the earth gushing into the golden spring when they preached the Scriptures. Now, I wonder if it is also because of the effect of faith and will.


    "How about this fire? Can ye danzun be used to make Dan The emperor of Qin said slowly with a gentle smile.


    "The Qin Emperor''s methods are incredible and admirable." Ye Lingfeng gave a little gift, and then his eyes were clear and he said with a smile: "since the fire has come, I will use the treasure land of Qin to refine a lotus pill and restore my brother''s elixir field."


    Voice down, ye Lingfeng immediately flew to the ground fire, the bald chicken Dan stove from the storage ring out.


    "This is..." It has to be said that the bald chicken pill stove is really eye-catching. As soon as ye Lingfeng took it out of the storage ring, its cracked lid immediately attracted the eyes of countless people.


    Many people began to suspect that, as a great Dan Zun, the Dan stove, even if it was not Baoguang wanzhang, should be very mysterious. How could it be so shabby! Even because of the appearance of this Dan stove, people feel that if the emperor of Qin had not just called Ye Lingfeng Dan Zun, they would have doubted whether ye Lingfeng''s identity as Dan Zun had a lot of water.


    Even the emperor of Qin couldn''t help touching his chin. He hesitated again and again before he could resist the impulse to interrogate Ye Lingfeng.


    Not to mention the Qin people, even the people in Langya Pavilion, such as Yun Wanbo and Jiang Yanli, are embarrassed.


    Ye Lingfeng passes through the secret place of Dan, but he takes out a piece of broken Dan stove. Now in Langya Pavilion, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know.


    Moreover, after the furnace was taken out, Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen personally inspected it and thought that there was nothing special about it.


    This made them doubt whether ye Lingfeng could produce seven grade lotus pills with this black iron furnace.


    Surprisingly, although the bald chicken pill stove looks dilapidated, as if it was made of black iron that is about to be corroded, and can be placed above the gushing flames of the ground fire, it is not burned to ashes as many people think, but still remains the same.Ye Lingfeng has long been used to this furnace. Although it''s a phoenix like thing, it turns into a bald chicken shape. He ignores the onlookers'' amazement. After the ground fire warms up, he quickly takes out the Magic Lotus and puts it into the furnace.


    The fire turns three times. When the Magic Lotus is scattered and thousands of lotus fragrance are in the air, ye Lingfeng puts all the other accessories into the Dan furnace, and uses the blazing flame to refine the Dan furnace and condense the medicine.


    Ding Ding Ding! A moment later, along the Dan furnace, suddenly there is a clear sound of quenching Dan. Soon after, the air at the mouth of the stove began to tremble gently. A touch of light gas suddenly opened the red stove. The air was slightly tight, and a lotus bud suddenly appeared in the air above the red stove.


    Then, the bud began to open, forming a blooming lotus wrapped by dozens of lotus petals!


    The petals of the lotus are as beautiful as a beauty. When they appear, it makes the whole imperial city of the state of Qin become a city of lotus. Everywhere there is the fragrance of the lotus. The taste of the lotus makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    In the center of the lotus petal, a cloud of light turned into a dust elixir of lotus seed size and pink color.


    Boom! Then, the thunderclap on the sky suddenly rang out, and a large cloud of looting suddenly came, covering the imperial city.

 Chapter 2614

    "Go away!" Don''t wait for ye Lingfeng hand, Qin emperor Mou light a Lin, hand small print toward that hasn''t gathered to form of Rob cloud then heavy blow. Just a light blow, the sky full of clouds such as Hurricane roll, suddenly disappeared.


    It''s not too much to say that the Qin emperor is a God here!


    Ye Lingfeng was astonished. He had no doubt that if he fought in the native land of Qin, the emperor of Qin would not even be afraid of asking questions at leisure.


    Brush! Hand forward a stretch, ye Lingfeng will also take the ground fire waste heat Liansheng Dan tightly squeezed in the palm. And he also found that when the lotus pill was finished, the cracks of the bald chicken pill stove were narrowed, as if it had been tempered again.


    Can this furnace not only be restored by swallowing other Dan furnaces, but also be restored by refining Dan medicine?


    Boom! When ye Lingfeng was surprised, the crowd was boiling, and everyone''s breathing became very short.


    At this moment, no one doubts Ye Lingfeng''s identity, Dan becomes a vision, thunder disaster comes, which has proved that this Dan is indeed seven grade Dan. In today''s world, only danzun can refine Qipin pills!


    Dan Zun, this smelly boy is really Dan Zun, and he is the best! The eyes of the emperor of Qin are shining at the moment. They are wandering on Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao. If they have decided, they must not miss this good son-in-law!


    "Liansheng pill has been completed. Please wait for a moment, elder martial brother Tong. I''ll refine the holy medicine for you to help you recover and go up to the next level!"


    After collecting Liansheng pill, ye Lingfeng looks at Tong Meng, who is as eager as Song Ling, and smiles. The voice of


    falls, and the Lingling wind is moved by the mind, and it will be taken out from the Luozhan storage ring, and then thrown into the Dan stove. Both hands are light, and urge the ground fire to slowly forge and seize the essence with the gentle fire.


    "This is He kisses the demon pill... " Seeing the demon pill, the emperor immediately thought of what ye Lingfeng was going to do, and when he thought of it, his breath became short, and his eyes were shining.


    As one of the nine sons of the real dragon, JuanShou is the only thing that has part of the real dragon''s blood after the death of the real dragon. And Yao Dan is the essence of a kiss, and the action of Ye Ling Feng at this moment is obviously trying to extract the real dragon''s blood that may be pregnant in the demon Dan.


    The essence and blood of the real dragon are infinitely useful. After taking it, it can not only enhance the physical power, but also greatly benefit the monks'' mana and mind. This kind of miraculous effect can be called the holy medicine of flesh and blood, or even the divine medicine.


    It is obvious that ye Lingfeng wants to use real dragon blood essence to recover Tong Meng''s injury. It can be imagined that with the real dragon blood essence as medicine to recover, Tong Meng''s injury will not only recover in an instant, but may even have an unimaginable improvement.


    Such a rare thing, even the emperor of Qin, who respected his status and was rich in the world, could not help admiring Tong Meng.


    There is such a fellow who does not hesitate to use the holy medicine of flesh and blood to help him recover. This is a blessing that can be cultivated for several generations.


    Click! It seems that the bald chicken pill stove is also attracted by the real dragon essence and blood contained in the kiss demon pill. While it is burned by the power of the earth fire, for the first time, it emits countless brilliance from its ordinary, even very shabby stove body, and penetrates into the kiss demon pill, shaking the hard and matchless kiss demon pill into powder.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly increased the momentum of the ground fire, Wanpeng flame Tengteng burning more than, the heat of the ground fire to the point that can be called incisively and vividly, constantly burning the powder of the kiss demon pill.


    With the continuous forging of the earth fire, the impurities in the powder of the kiss demon Dan in the Dan furnace began to be removed by the intense heat, and the remaining powder became darker and darker, gradually showing a golden color like the scorching sun.


    Not only that, with the deepening of the color of the demon Dan powder, the group of people can feel that there is a very strong pressure scattered along the Dan furnace. That kind of pressure, such as the Lord of all things in the world, its potential in the front, people can not help but admire.


    "The breath of the real dragon..." The Qin emperor sighed. He felt that this was the breath of the real dragon in the legend. The appearance of this breath shows that the blood essence of the real dragon can be extracted from the Yaodan.


    The only problem is how many drops of real dragon essence blood can be extracted from this furnace. After seeing this scene, the Qin Emperor''s mind also began to hover, thinking that if ye Lingfeng extracted enough real dragon blood essence, what treasures could he take out to exchange a drop of real dragon blood essence from ye Lingfeng''s hand for Qin Miaomiao to take.


    He is confident that with the protection of the essence and blood of the real dragon, Qin Miaomiao will be able to completely repair the half recovered dragon horn.


    Roar! Just as the emperor of Qin thought about it, such as along the red stove, and as ever before, there was a long and deep roar. As the sound fell, the golden light in the furnace splashed with the same momentum.


    Then, the group instantly saw that in the furnace, there was a golden dragon more than a foot long. The golden dragon is crystal clear and lifelike. It exudes the breath of sacred things. Its vitality is so strong that it really has life.


    And that terrible pressure, when Bruce Lee appeared, became even more terrible, making it hard for everyone to breathe.True dragon essence blood! Such a vision, no one needs to explain, everyone will understand that the Golden Dragon appeared in the Dan stove at the moment is the real dragon blood essence extracted from the kiss demon pill.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Before the fear of the crowd fell, there were four roars in the furnace again, and then four bright, crystal clear golden dragons appeared in the furnace again.


    Five dragons swimming in the furnace, dragon power is unique, smooth and boundless, vitality is like running water, beautiful and dazzling.


    Five drops of real dragon blood essence! The crowd was boiling, and no one thought that ye Lingfeng had extracted five drops of real dragon blood essence from the demon pill. Every drop of this blood is precious. Five drops of it can be called priceless treasure, and its value is unimaginable.


    Fortunately, the black emperor hasn''t woken up because he was drunk for a thousand days. Otherwise, seeing this scene, he will rush to the ground fire and risk being severely punished by Ye Lingfeng to take a drop of real dragon''s blood essence.


    Incredible! Ye Lingfeng is also speechless. He feels that the bald chicken pill stove is really a rare miracle.


    When he got the Juanxi demon pill, he explored its properties and determined that there were about four drops of real dragon blood essence in it.


    But according to his estimation, it is lucky that four drops can be extracted after the quenching loss is removed!


    But surprisingly, the bald chicken pill stove was beyond his imagination, and extracted five drops of real dragon blood essence.

 Chapter 2615

    What does this mean? It means that the bald chicken pill stove has squeezed every bit of medicine contained in the kiss demon pill as much as it can, even without any loss. Ye Lingfeng is confident that neither Bei Qiuzhen''s Danlu nor Liu mingjue''s Danlu can achieve such amazing results.


    "Elder martial brother Tong, take medicine!" Seeing that the blood essence of the real dragon has become more and more condensed, and even the vitality in the blood, it is even vaguely about to rush them out of the red stove and fly into the nine days, so as to achieve the dragon''s nine day tour. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are as bright as electricity. He grabs a golden dragon from the blood essence of the real dragon in the stove and throws it at Tong Meng''s mouth.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon enters his throat, it breaks open and turns into thousands of fragrant and intoxicating medicinal liquid, dispersing towards Tong Meng''s body and bones. Just a breath of time, from the pores of Tong Meng everywhere, suddenly there is a golden breath spread.


    After a few breath, the golden breath around Tong Meng turned into a golden dragon vision. Dragon body and Tong Meng''s body fit together, which makes people feel like one person and one dragon should be integrated.


    Boom! Boom! Click! Click! Such as the surging waves, and the sound of gold and jade cracking, roaring in Tong Meng''s body. It''s the blood gas whistling in the meridians, and it''s the sound of bones when they are crushed and then recast.


    "The essence and blood of the real dragon is recast!" The Qin Emperor''s eyes were tightly fixed on Tong Meng, and the color of admiration in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    He could feel that the roots of Tong Meng''s injuries had been restored.


    Not only that, the power contained in the essence and blood of Zhenlong is constantly improving his body and transforming him.


    This transformation, as far as Tong Meng is concerned, is absolutely the same as a great creation, which is enviable.


    "Brother song, please take Dan!" At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining. After looking at Tong Meng, his eyes turn to Song Ling. As soon as he throws his hand, Liansheng Dan flies into Song Ling''s hands with the colorful lotus shadow.


    "Thank you very much." Song Qing''s eyes are filled with tears. Although he wants to thank Ye Lingfeng with thousands of words, he knows better that words are always weak and action is the most important thing. At the moment, what ye Lingfeng wants to hear is not his words of thanks, but to see that after he takes Liansheng pill, the elixir field is restored as before, and he is back on the road of cultivation.


    So after the simple word "thank you" came out, he sat down on his knees and stuffed Liansheng pill into his mouth.


    Pills into the throat, a lotus like fragrance, quickly along Song Ling''s mouth burst, and then swept into his Dantian. At the same time, along the outside of his body, a huge white lotus suddenly appeared. The white lotus petals, pure and clear, arched Song Ling''s body to the center, just in the position of the lotus heart.


    Lotus petals swaying, the general glory, such as fragrance, constantly towards Song Ling''s Dantian. Finally, in his elixir, there is also a shrinking holy white lotus. White lotus lightly shakes, Dan Tian that breakage crack, then restores one.


    "A petal of lotus fragrance makes the heaven come true!" The Qin emperor sighed, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    With the sound of dragons and the fragrance of lotus petals, even if the cultivation is like the emperor of Qin and the knowledge is like the emperor of Qin, today I think it is an eye opener. Whether it''s the restoration of vitality by real dragon''s blood essence, or the mystery of Liansheng pill''s nature, it''s rare in the world. It''s rare in this life.


    As for the friars of Qin state, they have opened their mouths and can''t say a word. This scene will be the only one they will see in this life, and will be firmly engraved in the deepest part of their mind, becoming the most unforgettable memory.


    Roar! After a long time, the Dragon shadow around Tong Meng''s body roared and suddenly penetrated into his body. Then, along his body surface, one by one scales appeared.


    The scales, as if they were made of gold, radiated an awe inspiring metallic light, brilliant as the scorching sun.


    "The gold body is small, and the Dragon man''s body is new!" As soon as this scene appeared, the eyes of the Qin emperor were full of color. At this moment, from Tong Meng, he felt a breath of dragon human body similar to Qin Miaomiao.


    Hum! At the same time, Song Ling, sitting with his knees crossed, suddenly heard a loud hum. Then, along the top of his head, a huge whirlpool suddenly formed, forming eight whirlpools in succession, which was the end.


    "Eight springs! Half step elixir! The power of Dan Zun''s pills is just like this The emperor of Qin breathed cold air, and could not believe his voice.


    The vast imperial city is quiet, and everyone looks at Tong Meng and Song Ling enviously, envious of their fortune.


    Not long ago, one of the two men''s elixir fields was abandoned, and the other one''s foundation was damaged. But at this moment, because of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the one whose elixir had been abandoned not only restored the elixir, but also condensed the vision of eight life springs, half step elixir; as for the one whose foundation had been damaged, his cultivation had been promoted to the small achievement of the golden body, which was completely transformed, showing signs of becoming part of the human dragon body.


    All of these, no matter for any monk, can be said to have an irresistible temptation. But temptation is temptation, but they also understand that this miracle is destined to only appear in these two people, but not in them.The reason is very simple, because only these two people have ye Lingfeng so powerful, and can be called chivalrous warm-hearted friends!


    Even ye Lingfeng was surprised. He knew that Liansheng pill could naturally restore Song Ling''s Dantian, but he didn''t expect that it would directly promote Song Ling''s cultivation from the condensate state at the beginning to the life spring state, which was also the eight life springs.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng even found that, like Tong Meng, Song Ling was reborn after taking Liansheng pill.


    Although this process is not as eye-catching as Tong Meng, it actually happened. Even to Ye Lingfeng''s feeling, the former qualification can only be said to be mediocre Song Ling, but today''s qualification can''t be said to be Tianjiao, but it is better than most ordinary friars.


    With such qualifications, as long as there is no accident, entering the golden elixir is a sure thing. Even in the future, if Song Ling has a good chance, it is not surprising to become a monk of Yuanying.


    The only explanation for this is that the effect of lianshengdan has reached an incredible level.


    If not, such an achievement would never have been achieved. But his method of refining Liansheng pill has not changed, but the efficacy has been improved so much, which means that the bald chicken pill stove seems to have some effect on the pill.


    The three chapters are over


    in the end

 Chapter 2616

    When ye Lingfeng came to the stove to know the prescription, he felt more and more that it was a wrong decision to abandon the bald chicken pill stove. Such a divine thing almost disappeared in the dust because he could not see the Pearl with his eyes.


    But what puzzled him was that such an extraordinary Dan stove had been kept in the secret place of Dan for so many years, why no one knew it! What made him even more curious was who was the owner of this Dan stove!


    However, as far as he is concerned, I''m afraid these doubts can only be solved after the furnace body is restored and the missing cover is found.


    "Thank you, ye Lingfeng." When ye Lingfeng sighed, Song Ling and Tong Meng strode forward and saluted him deeply.


    Before ye Lingfeng appeared, both of them thought that they had no hope of cultivation in this life, and were doomed to sink for a lifetime. But who could have imagined that the emergence of Ye Lingfeng made everything turn for the better.


    Today, they not only set foot on the road of cultivation, but also go further and stronger than before!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that such an encounter is a blessing in disguise. Moreover, this blessing is simply a miracle and a creation.


    In the same way, when they were grateful, they also sighed endlessly, especially Tong Meng.


    Although in the past, he knew that ye Lingfeng was not a thing in the pool, and he would fly to the sky.


    But even so, he did not expect that his former classmate had become a monk of Yuanying and a strong Dan Zun. He has the ability to capture the mysteries of heaven and earth!


    What''s more amazing is that if other friars of heaven had Ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments and strength today, they would have forgotten their former classmates and looked down like ants. But ye Lingfeng is different. He still keeps his pure heart as he used to be at the beginning of ten thousand years. He even does not hesitate to repair their bodies with precious things such as real dragon blood essence and lotus pill.


    "No need to thank you. Let''s have a few more drinks. If we don''t get drunk, it will be the best thanks!" Ye Lingfeng embraces Tong Meng and Song Ling''s shoulders and laughs heartily. He didn''t feel sorry to be able to help these two old friends. He just felt very happy.


    "Good!" Tong Meng laughs and says with remembrance in his eyes: "at that time, I didn''t get drunk for a long time."


    As he said, the emergence of Ye Lingfeng makes his troubles disappear. He can leave all his worries behind and go to have a good time. He can look forward to a better future and wait for wanchu to reappear on the ruins.


    "Ye Xiaoyou..." At this time, the emperor of Qin looked at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes and made a sound slowly, looking forward to it.


    It''s obvious that the Qin emperor was interested in the remaining four drops of real dragon''s blood essence and wanted to exchange them with Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m sorry, those four drops of real dragon essence blood must be used for their own use. They won''t be exchanged with people." How could ye Lingfeng not understand the emperor''s mind? After hearing the speech, he would not wait for him to finish his speech. Then he would smile and say sorry.


    The emperor of Qin sighed at the words. The magic of true dragon''s blood essence can be seen from Tong Meng''s transformation. He really doesn''t want to miss it.


    But he also understood that such a precious thing, ye Lingfeng would not easily take it out to trade with people.


    What made him a little unhappy was that in any case, when wanchu was in trouble in the past, he had sheltered the survivors of wanchu. But now ye Lingfeng doesn''t feel the old friendship. It''s hard to avoid some displeasure that he refuses so simply.


    "Father King..." As if to see the displeasure in the heart of the Qin emperor, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes moved. After approaching the emperor, he said something to him. Word by word, so that the eyes of the Qin emperor more and more bright, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are more and more strange.


    "The emperor has something important to deal with. Miaomiao, come with me!" After Qin Miaomiao''s voice fell, the emperor was very excited. He looked around and said to Qinghe Hou, "Qinghe Hou, you will entertain the distinguished guests of Langya Pavilion and arrange a rest place for them. Tomorrow night, the emperor will hold another banquet to help you to relieve the fatigue of the boat and cart. "


    After the voice fell, the Qin emperor led Qin Miaomiao and quickly disappeared.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, my classmates from wanchu and I still have something to say. You can arrange it first. We''ll see you in the evening." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng bows to Jiang Yanli, then takes Tong Meng and Song Ling out of the hall and rushes to Song Ling''s tavern.


    There are too many things to say, too much wine to drink and too much future to look forward to when old friends meet!


    "Disciple Tong Meng, disciple Song Ling See you, Lord When they arrive at the tavern and prepare several dishes for drinking, Song Ling and Tong Meng look at each other. Then they take eleven of their classmates who are also in the state of Qin and fall on their knees to kowtow to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng was greatly surprised. He reached out and asked, "what are you doing? Get up quickly


    "Younger martial brother ye, although wanchu is no longer there, the fire of wanchu in our disciples'' hearts has not been extinguished! In the past, at the beginning of the ten thousand years, you were highly valued by your teachers. Today, your cultivation is the highest. Naturally, you have to shoulder the position of patriarch! Younger martial brother ye, please don''t refuse. If you don''t agree, it will be the end of our hope of rejuvenating wanchu! "Tong Meng''s knees are rooted on the ground. No matter how ye Lingfeng pulls them, he can''t stand it. His eyes are full of expectation.


    Not only Tong Meng, but also the rest of wanchu''s disciples looked at Ye Lingfeng with expectation.


    As Tong Meng said, although wanchu is no longer there, the pictures of wanchu''s former teachers fighting for a glimmer of life are still firmly engraved in their minds.


    It was the sacrifice of those teachers that made them dare not give up the hope of reviving wanchu even if they were exiled in the state of Qin.


    But unfortunately, their accomplishments are too low and their strength is too weak to undertake this mission.


    But now the emergence of Ye Lingfeng, let them see the dawn again, feel that there is a possibility to revive wanchu.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is still concerned about the friendship of his fellow disciples and even spared no effort to save them with the holy medicine, they are still worried that if ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is further improved in the future, whether he will forget to revive wanchu and make wanchu''s former glory a real history.


    So they had to make this bad policy, hoping to push Ye Lingfeng to the position of the leader of wanchu, so that later Ye Lingfeng could lead them to build a more brilliant paradise on the ruins of wanchu.

 Chapter 2617

    Ye Lingfeng was silent. He did rebuild wanchu''s heart, but he didn''t want to be the leader of a sect. To become the leader of a sect means that he has to take on more responsibilities, not only to manage the life and death of the people of a sect, but also to win a place for the sect in heaven and earth, and to consider how to make the sect stand like Langya Pavilion and the eastern land God Dynasty after thousands of years.


    However, there are many conveniences in becoming the head of a clan. It''s not only that the status is different from that in the past, but also that no matter what you do, you will no longer fight alone. Instead, you will have strong support.


    In this way, if Tang Yan, rose girls and other people come to heaven, they will not be left alone, but will have a place to rely on.


    Therefore, the proposal of Tong Meng and Song Ling has both disadvantages and advantages for ye Lingfeng. After all, the advantages of the weak are greater than the disadvantages in the beginning.


    Tong Meng, Song Ling, and those wanchu disciples hold their breath and stare at Ye Lingfeng nervously. They are worried that ye Lingfeng will veto their proposal. In that case, even if wanchu reappears in the world, it will be difficult to reappear the light of the past.


    "Good! From today on, I will be the master of wanchu. In my lifetime, I will be the master of wanchu and create the foundation for all generations! " After a long time, ye Lingfeng''s expression was firm and firm, like with unparalleled confidence, and he spoke slowly word by word.


    Ye Lingfeng understood that it would be hard to imagine the burden of being the leader of a sect, especially the one that had been destroyed.


    But when he thought of elder Sudou and danzun Xingyun, who were destroyed at the beginning of wanchu, his eager eyes made him unable to refuse the proposal of Song Ling and Tong Meng. He could not help but take over the burden.


    A good man should never be afraid of hardships. The heavier the burden, the more heroic he is.


    And he also wants to lay a foothold for Tang Yan and rose girls in the sky, so that they can have a place to live. In this way, even if he was on the road of practice, he didn''t have to worry about their safety.


    "I have seen the Lord!" Tong Meng, Song Ling and the surviving disciples of wanchu were overjoyed and looked solemn. They kowtowed to Ye Lingfeng three times and saluted him solemnly, just as they saluted the deceased patriarch at wanchu.


    "All right, everybody up!" After receiving the gift, ye Lingfeng quickly reached out and lifted Song Ling, Tong Meng and others from the ground. Then he said, "my position as the leader of the clan will not count until wanchu really rebuilt it on the ruins. Here today, we have no distinction between the superior and the inferior. We only talk about the elder and the younger. All of you are brothers. Don''t be restrained and drink freely! "


    Although he accepted the position of master of wanchu, ye Lingfeng understood that he had just broken through Yuanying and was far from the time to revive wanchu. Only after he has formed a perfect Yuanying, can it be possible to wipe out xuandu mansion and ye family, build a brand-new wanchu on the ruins of these two families, and make a great achievement!


    "Listen to the patriarch, let''s have a good drink. Today, no matter how noble or inferior, we only talk about the past, not drunk or return!" Hearing the words, Tong Meng raised his hand and thumped his chest heavily, just like the wild man in the past.


    There''s no need to say anything. It''s all in the cup. Song Ling constantly takes out large cans of wine from the storeroom. Although it''s not a good spirit wine, it''s better than the clear fragrance and spicy taste, just like the temperature of blood in the body.


    Cup after cup, endless wine, endless memories. In the past, the gratitude and resentment of wanchu have been forgotten. Now, the only thing left is the happy meeting of old friends and the recollection of the past.


    They talked about Xingyun danzun, Sudou elder, Zhuo Yiping and Hou Dabao Everyone who passed away, under the stimulation of alcohol, seems to come back to life in their mind, just like wandering around the wine table, just like in the past, is cocking their legs, sipping wine, listening to their boasting and chatting happily.


    When old friends meet, the wine is always poured very quickly. In a short time, there are only four jars left.


    "Try my wine, everyone!" Ye Lingfeng, who is about to go out to buy wine, takes the remaining four jars of wine into a big basin, takes qianrizui out of the storage ring and pours it into the basin.


    the age of drunken dust for a thousand days is too long. It has been called the essence of wine. Such liquor can only be swallowed directly by a black emperor. If Song Ling and Tong Meng do this, he will be directly drunk to death.


    the only way to drink the essence of this wine is to blend it with new wine. In this way, not only can it be diluted to make it harmless to human body, but also can give full play to the aroma of this aged wine!


    Sure enough, when the thick and honey like amber liquor drops into the wine basin, the new and old liquor contact at first, and a pungent fragrance spreads out immediately. When you smell it, you will swallow your saliva and feel like a fairy.


    "Lord, what kind of wine is this? How can I feel dizzy just by smelling it..." Tong Meng is the best thing in this cup. Now he smells the fragrance of thousand days drunk. After swallowing his saliva, he asks curiously.In the past, at wanchu, he had drunk many fine wines and studied many fine wines. But as far as he felt, no matter what she had drunk or what was recorded in ancient books, there was no wine that could be compared with the wine Ye Lingfeng took out.


    With such color and flavor, he would never doubt that this wine was the king of wine.


    "Don''t speak again, Lord. Shut up, Lord. No matter what happens in the future, you and I will be called brothers!" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and scolded Tong Meng with a smile. What he is most impatient with is the restraint of the elders and the children. Who has stipulated that as long as he is the patriarch, the old friendship will no longer exist, leaving only the cold distinction between the superiors and the inferiors.


    Tong Meng touched his head with a smile. He didn''t want to do that either. He just worried that if he didn''t, it would not be enough to show their sincerity in supporting Ye Lingfeng as the master of wanchu. That''s why he did it.


    "This wine is called qianrizui. It was brewed by Kunpeng. It has been in Kunpeng''s nest for at least a thousand years, and I suspect that Kunpeng''s essence and blood may have been added to this wine!" Seeing Tong Meng''s expression, ye Lingfeng said with a smile that he was drunk for thousands of days.

 Chapter 2618

    Thousand days drunk! The words, Tong Meng''s eyes suddenly straight! In those ancient books and records that he has studied, it is said that the best wine in the world is thousand day intoxication, which is fermented by innumerable miraculous drugs. If you drink it, you will be drunk for thousands of days.


    When he saw the records in the classics, he was imagining when he would be drunk for a thousand days, but he didn''t expect that his dream would come true today. What''s more, ye Lingfeng''s thousand day intoxication is more extraordinary than that in the ancient books. He not only added the essence and blood of Da Cheng Kun Peng, but also covered with dust for thousands of years.


    such a wine, every drop can be said to be the essence of essence, missed this time, it will be hard to meet for a lifetime.


    Not only is Tong Meng, but Song Ling and the other wanchu disciples are short of breath and eager.


    "What are you doing? Now that you''ve taken it out, it''s for everyone to share! Don''t you think I''ll have no chance to drink this kind of wine in the future? " When ye Lingfeng saw this, he laughed. Then he picked up the wine bowl first, filled it with wine, and poured it down. Wine into the throat, do not feel spicy, intuitive fragrance sweet, even in the mouth aftertaste are fragrant.


    However, after the fragrance, Rao Shi''s drinking capacity is amazing, such as ye Lingfeng. He can''t help but feel dizzy.


    "Good wine!" After that, Tong Meng also scooped a full bowl, looked up and poured it down, took a mouthful, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    He has drunk countless fine wines, but none of them has the same taste as thousand days drunk.


    This mouthful into the throat, he felt that the so-called wine he used to drink was just horse urine.


    Not only that, when the liquor goes into the throat, the liquor will spread out. At the same time, a faint heat will spread all over the body along the viscera, moistening every inch of flesh and blood and meridians.


    "Good wine Good wine Eh, how do I think I''m going to break through... " At the same time, with Tong Meng as an example, the other ten or so wanchu disciples, after drinking into their throats, were full of praise and then surprised.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the field roared, and countless mana breath rolled.


    Looking around, ye Lingfeng found that there were seven or eight wanchu disciples who had broken through their accomplishments.


    Some people break through from the gas condensate realm to the life spring realm; others open up more life springs, and their strength soars!


    There is even one, after pouring three bowls in succession, whistling, seven life springs are suddenly united, breaking through the golden elixir.


    thousands of days of intoxication is made by Kun Peng, which has added its essence, and has been dusty for thousands of years. Although there are not many left behind, the rest is essence. Even if it is diluted, it is still the best medicine for these wanchu disciples.


    This kind of nature, let everyone completely crazy, no matter how much wine, all desperately to the belly with wine.


    A basin full of wine, just a few breaths, you can see the bottom.


    The famous fruit of a thousand days'' intoxication is true. Even though it has been diluted, when the group of people are so engulfed by the ox, they all fall asleep except ye Lingfeng.


    But although they fell into a deep sleep, along their mouths and noses, there was still a cloud like light shining slowly. It''s the vital medicine contained in the thousand day intoxication. It''s improving their bodies and bodies while they are sleeping.


    There is no doubt that this drunkenness will be the biggest fortune of the remaining wanchu disciples in their lives.


    After the transformation, their future path of cultivation must be much smoother than in the past.


    "Shizu, elder, do you see that? Wanchu''s disciples are under my care. They have a good life. They have lived up to your expectations! " Carrying the last bowl of wine, he jumped onto the roof and looked at the stars all over the sky. Slightly drunk Ye Lingfeng murmured.


    He will never forget the elder Sudou who gave up the chance to survive in wanchu''s life and death and handed the blink Rune to him. He will never forget to regard him as a blood relative, stand in front of him, protect him, and give all the memories of his life to his Xingyun danzun!


    They are no longer there, but they are all stars in the sky, watching the scenes on this land.


    "In my hands, wanchu will reappear in the world, and will be more brilliant than ever! I will let the world see a world is not easy, strong to unmatched wanchu Looking up and pouring down the wine, ye Lingfeng made an oath to the stars.


    The stars are as if they are alive and shining, as if those deceased friends are signaling to Ye Lingfeng. They have heard Ye Lingfeng''s oath, and they will wait for the arrival of that brilliant day in the vast starry sky!


    "Yuanying has already become, the essence and blood of the real dragon have been coagulated. It''s time to light up the fifth disk star." After throwing the wine bowl, with the sound of Qingyue, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright, showing the color of determination and expectation.


    "Swallow After turning over and taking out a drop of real dragon''s blood essence, ye Lingfeng runs the star swallowing formula directly, and then brings the blood essence into the body.


    In a flash, a golden dragon rushed into the viscera along Ye Lingfeng''s arm, then climbed up along his spine and straight into the mud pill palace. In this process, his whole bones crackled like fried beans.At the same time, the fifth disk star in his mud pill palace, which lights up half a star, becomes a whirlpool of star power, constantly spinning and swimming, taking the little dragon along the spine into the whirlpool.


    Boom! Just after Bruce Lee was immersed in the whirlpool, the already dazzling starlight was even more gorgeous. Thousands of starlight came out along Ye Lingfeng''s body and turned him into a sea of starlight.


    "A drop of real dragon blood essence is not enough to light up the fifth disk star!" Although the vision was amazing, ye Lingfeng felt that after swallowing the drop of blood essence of the real dragon, the brightness of the fifth disk star only increased to 70%.


    A drop of dragon''s blood essence can make Tong Mengjin''s gold body become small. But it is such a powerful force that it only increases the brightness of the fifth disk star by 20%! Such a weak ascension shows that the power to light up the disk star is so much.


    The fifth disk star is like this, ye Lingfeng dare not imagine, want to light up the sixth disk star, need the power of terror.


    "Since it''s not enough, keep swallowing it!" Although in the heart surprised, but ye Lingfeng''s action did not have any hesitation, a turn of the hand, this time directly took out two drops of real dragon blood essence, to swallow the star Jue received intake of the fifth disk star.


    Roar! In a flash, two golden dragons were born along Ye Lingfeng''s left and right arms. The two dragons climbed up and wrapped Ye Lingfeng''s body tightly. That look, like his body into a dragon cocoon, waiting for the moment of cocoon into a butterfly!

 Chapter 2619

    The Golden Dragon roars. At last, the two merge into one and turn into a terrible Golden Dragon. It flies up along Ye Lingfeng''s spine and finally rushes into his mud pill palace, merging with the fifth disk star!


    As soon as the Golden Dragon enters the disk star, the fifth disk star, which lights up 70% of the disk star, suddenly glows like a searchlight. A dazzling column of light suddenly goes up to the sky along the mud ball palace of Ye Lingfeng.


    At the same time, the other four disk stars also began to shine brilliantly, casting thousands of rays, and integrating into the light column.


    Boom! As soon as the terrible and gorgeous light column appeared, countless thunder like sounds suddenly sounded in the sky, and the earth of the imperial city of Qin began to shake. It was like that some terrible creature was waking up and was about to be born.


    "What happened..." With such a terrible momentum, even the emperor of Qin, who was sitting in the quiet room with his knees crossed, was in the process of exhausting his mind to deduce the formula of the word Bing. He stood up in amazement and rushed out of the quiet room to look around the imperial city.


    "What power is this..." When his eyes glanced at the light column, the emperor immediately took a deep breath. Even if his accomplishments were like him, he felt a kind of terrible pressure under the light column. Moreover, as far as he felt, that kind of pressure was a pure force of blood and flesh. This discovery made his eyes twinkle and said: "he is breaking through There is such a vision


    Such a vision, such a strong physical coercion, he could not think of anyone else besides Ye Lingfeng!


    "Perfect gold body..." Not only the emperor of Qin, but also Jiang Yanli was shocked when he felt the pressure and saw the vision.


    Ye Lingfeng is totally ignorant of the sensation caused by the lighting of the fifth star. He doesn''t have any mood swings in his heart, and his mouth turns up in a curved arc. This is the happy mood that naturally appears after the lighting of the fifth star.


    Under the column of light, his body was very hazy, as if wrapped by a dazzling light. His skin became bright and white, just like a piece of flawless jade, which was enough to make all women envy him to death.


    Crackle! Crackle! Not only that, his bones are constantly trembling, such as sonorous, every bone is constantly shaking, and every time shaking, there will be countless tiny impurities with the light out of the body.


    This kind of discharge, after a short time, let Ye Lingfeng''s bone surface appear a layer of light film.


    The film is translucent, like metal, like crystal, brilliant and clear, but it makes people feel indestructible.


    In addition, every inch of his body is constantly shaking, every cell is constantly strengthening, and his body is like a treasure that has opened the door of the warehouse, constantly revealing its treasures.


    In the end, the clear light connects Ye Lingfeng''s flesh and bone, and the two are completely blended together.


    That appearance, it seems, people feel that at the moment of Ye Lingfeng is like the general cast with the blazing sun, the whole body is bright.


    Not only that, this kind of clear light also makes him become detached and sacred, with a perfect feeling of immaculate.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel that he no longer belongs to the world, but is like the son of God coming from the divine world.


    What''s more terrifying is that ye Lingfeng''s exuberant vitality makes people feel that he has gone beyond the extreme of physical training. Standing there, he is like a terrible five clawed Golden Dragon. His blood is so powerful that people dare not approach him.


    After a long time, the splendor finally dissipated slowly and came into the mud pill palace.


    If someone can look inside his body, he will find that there are five stars spinning slowly in his mud pill Palace at the moment. Every time he spins, there will be surging blood pressure! At the moment, ye Lingfeng has finally become a five-star family!


    Not only that, the achievements of the five-star family, but also let Ye Lingfeng really stand in the ranks of the strong!


    As far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, his present physical cultivation is far from what Bai Yujing calls the perfection of physical body - the perfect golden body. If the five stars move together, even if you meet Luozhan who has never been injured, you will have the power of the first World War.


    Even a monk in the divine realm, he can even rely on the powerful physical combat power to kill the other side.


    For the first time in his life, ye Lingfeng felt that he was so powerful. If he could raise his hand and shake the clouds, he would stamp his feet to cover the rain!


    The only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng feel sorry is that although he has become a five-star pan family, he has not been instructed by his predecessors. The Fifth Pan star can only play the power of the body, but not the unique secret skill of the five-star pan family!


    Heaven and earth are in decline. Is the five stars really the limit that the current world plate clan can reach? After a long silence, ye Lingfeng takes out the last drop of the blood essence of the real dragon, hesitates and runs the star swallowing formula again to absorb it into the body.


    He wanted to test whether what Bai Yujing said in the past was true, whether the five-star pan clan was really the limit that the current world pan clan could reach, and whether there was room and possibility for everything to return to the world.


    Hum! The fourth drop of real dragon''s blood essence turns into the golden little dragon. After entering the palace, the palace just shudders slightly. Gradually, beside the fifth star, a small whirlpool of star power appears.But the whirlpool only appeared for a moment, and then it quickly disintegrated and dissipated, and turned into nothingness. After the whirlpool disappeared, ye Lingfeng felt that the powerful power contained in a drop of blood essence of the real dragon was like a bullock entering the sea, and he could no longer feel it.


    Is it true that the five stars are the limit of the current pan clan, and can no longer reproduce the power of the former nine star pan clan?


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng look gloomy, and his previous joy of becoming a five-star has disappeared.


    But if so, why can the crazy old man ask in the flesh?


    But soon, ye Lingfeng thought of the crazy old man''s situation, which made him turn his mind to look inside and carefully check the situation in the mud pill palace.


    After some inspection, he suddenly showed his happy eyebrows. Next to the fifth disk star, there is a light spot the size of a sesame seed. Because the light spot was too small, its light was completely blocked by the fifth disk star nearby, so ye Lingfeng just felt that there was no change after the blood essence of the real dragon entered the body.


    The discovery of this tiny light spot gives Ye Lingfeng endless hope. Although the point of light is small, as the saying goes, a single spark can start a prairie fire. Maybe one day, he will be able to light up the sixth star and let the light shine on the mud pill palace.


    However, after a short period of joy, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Things are always easy to think of, but difficult to do. The power contained in the essence and blood of the real dragon is so terrifying. For ordinary monks, it can be said that it has the ability to transform itself. However, it can only condense a tiny light spot that can hardly be recognized.

 Chapter 2620

    What does this mean? It means that if you want to light up the sixth star, you can''t do it without thousands of drops of real dragon blood essence.


    And so much blood essence, I''m afraid that even if you kill a real dragon, you may not be able to get it.


    And this also let Ye Lingfeng understand why Baiyujing would firmly say that the five stars is the end of the pan family. In fact, there is no end, the so-called end, but because want to light up the sixth disk star, the cost is too big!


    Compared with the fifth star, the nutrients needed to light up the sixth star are not ten times, but thousands of times!


    After the dark and turbulent times, heaven and earth were withered, the real dragon was no longer, the real Phoenix was no longer, and many holy medicines had disappeared.


    Even if the pan clan has the ability to improve, in such an environment, it is also like rootless wood and water without a source. It is difficult for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice.


    Although knowing that the road ahead is hard, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have a bit of depression on his face, and even has a faint expectation.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. As long as the road ahead is still there, you may not be able to see the sky through the dark clouds!


    Moreover, the more difficult the road ahead is, the more extraordinary the physique of the pan nationality is. If they can be easily cultivated, how can they be praised as gods?


    Go up against the current and climb the cliff. As long as you stick to it and never give up, there will be a moment when you will reach the top in the future!


    One night later, the imperial city was decorated with lights everywhere. Just in the early morning, the emperor announced the re establishment of the University, and added the word "Royal" before the University, which was the Royal University.


    Not only that, the Qin emperor also took the position of the successive heads of universities as an example.


    This means that even after the death of the Qin emperor, the position of the head of the university will be held by the next Qin emperor. Such an honor will surely give the best treatment to the institutions of higher learning, and give the best education to the children of ordinary people who are poor and of low birth.


    This decision of the Qin emperor was unexpected and amazing. But only a few of them know that it is because the conclusion drawn from the in-depth investigation of the two Champions is too shocking.


    The crime of champion Hou is far from simple as withholding money and food from the University. He even sold children of the state of Qin in private and gave some people who practiced evil arts and made poison pills as medicine. It can be said that the brilliant champion Houfu destroyed by Ye Lingfeng was built on a stone with blood. Such a crime is too numerous to record!


    It is in order to avoid such a thing happening again, so the furious emperor of Qin made the rule of never easy!


    At the end of the ceremony, the Qin emperor began to arrange a ceremony for the monks of Langya Pavilion. When night fell, the banquet was held on time in the Grand Palace of the state of Qin.


    The emperor of Qin was very forthright and devoted himself to the reception. All kinds of treasures of the state of Qin came out, which can be described as extremely rich.


    After a banquet, both the guests and the host were very happy. Even Jiang Yanli and Yun Wanbo drank pink.


    After the banquet, Jiang Yanli and others went back to their post house. But ye Lingfeng was left in the palace by the Qin emperor.


    Ye Lingfeng was not surprised by this result. He had long expected that the emperor of Qin would ask him about the military formula.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, where did you come from Sure enough, after drinking several cups in a row, the emperor inquired about ye Lingfeng curiously. When he spoke, his face was more embarrassed.


    His words, after all, are a big taboo among monks. You know, every friar has his own secrets, which he doesn''t want other friars to know, especially the fundamental matter of practicing secret arts.


    When the emperor of Qin asked Ye Lingfeng where he got the formula, he was searching for the secret and root of Ye Lingfeng.


    But even so, the emperor had to ask. Because the formula of "Bing Zi" has been lost since the emperor''s ancestors. All the Qin emperors of the past dynasties tried their best to find it in the realm of heaven, but unfortunately, no one could get it despite their hard work.


    Even several generations of the Qin emperor suspected that Bing Zi Jue had been brought into the tomb by the emperor''s ancestors, and had not been left to future generations.


    But now the formula of Bing Zi is showing its brilliance again in Ye Lingfeng''s hands, which makes the emperor of Qin have to be curious; and he can''t help but wonder if there is any connection between the place Ye Lingfeng got this skill and his ancestors.


    "I got this skill in an ancient place. It seems that the person who left this skill is called Mu Tianzi..." Ye Lingfeng conceals the specific place where this skill is obtained from the secular world, but tells the name of Mu Tianzi.


    He also wanted to know whether there was any relationship between emperor Mu and the state of Qin. After all, as far as he can see, the appearance of the Qin emperor is similar to that of the emperor mu in the murals in some details.


    "Emperor mu..." The emperor of Qin frowned at the words. As far as he knows, there is no one who takes Mu as the imperial title in Qin Dynasty. However, he vaguely felt that this mu emperor should have something to do with the state of Qin, because in the realm of heaven, only the state of Qin was different from other sects. Instead of establishing a clan, he established a state called emperor.


    According to the statement left by the emperor of war, the emperor is the son of heaven. Since the emperor Mu has this name, he should be a member of the state of Qin."I wonder if the appearance of emperor Zhan is the same as this one?" After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng slowly outlines the appearance of emperor mu in the mural painting with his magic power, and shows it to the Emperor Qin, so that he can identify the difference between emperor Mu and Emperor Zhan.


    "This The emperor of war... " As soon as he saw the portrait of emperor mu, the Qin emperor stood up and looked at it in amazement. But after a long time, the shock in his eyes faded away slowly. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s not This person''s description is indeed very similar to that of emperor Zhan, but it should not be the same person. Even if the emperor was invincible, he would not have such momentum! "


    As the Qin emperor said, although the war emperor''s means were enormous, it could be said that he suppressed a generation of people. However, as far as the Qin emperor is concerned, the heroism of the war emperor in many portraits of the state of Qin can not be compared with the momentum of the people reflected by Ye Lingfeng''s magic power.


    But their very similar faces confirmed that the emperor Mu was a member of the royal family.


    But what made him puzzled was that even though he racked his brains to count the heroes of the Qin Kingdom, he could not figure out which one of the ethnic groups had the same strength as the people in the portrait.


    Invincible! At the same time, ye Lingfeng heard the words, and his heart was slightly moved.


    He suddenly remembered that the elder Sudou once said that when the emperor was alive, he was warlike and often fought with others. When he was on the verge of death, he would recover and be stronger than before.

 Chapter 2621

    This legend makes the elder Sudou think that the emperor of the war may have achieved immortality and immortality. The stronger the Vietnam War is!


    "Dare to ask the emperor of Qin, did the former war emperor ever build an immortal body?" After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng asked the emperor curiously.


    "Never destroy the golden body?" Hearing this, the emperor shook his head and laughed at himself. Then he said, "you should have heard that even though the emperor of war suffered many heavy losses in the past, he could always recover. And the Vietnam war will be stronger, right?"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, and now he also felt that the situation of emperor Zhan was very similar to the characteristics of immortal gold body.


    "The emperor of War didn''t build the immortal body..." But unfortunately, after shaking his head with a bitter smile, the Qin emperor told the truth.


    What? Is the emperor of war not immortal? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng looks at the Qin emperor in doubt. He doesn''t understand why the emperor of war would recover if he didn''t build up his immortal body, even if he suffered heavy losses and even suffered the danger of his life. Not only that, but also every time they reappear after an injury, they will be stronger than before.


    As far as ye Lingfeng knows, there is no panacea in the world that has such effect, not even the real dragon essence blood.


    "Why is that so?" After much consideration, ye Lingfeng didn''t think of the answer, so he asked the emperor with a false heart.


    It''s not that the golden body can not be destroyed, but it can be as hard as the golden body. Even if there is a risk of life, it can be recovered as before. This kind of ability can be said to be the dream of any physical education practitioner, and he is no exception.


    "This can only happen to the emperor of war, and it can only happen to the state of Qin. Besides, there will be no second case." The emperor of Qin seems to see what ye Lingfeng thinks in his heart. After a light smile, his eyes show a light way of ridicule.


    Can only appear in the emperor of war, and can only appear in the state of Qin? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he had endless doubts in his heart. But soon, his eyes flashed and he looked at the emperor of Qin and said, "is it because of faith and willpower?"


    "Smart!" The emperor of Qin nodded with a smile and said, "the power of faith is infinite. It can not only improve one''s self-cultivation, but also recover one''s injury. In the past, the war emperor used to repair himself with the help of his faith and will, and the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. "


    Can faith and willpower still be used in this way? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that this belief power had such incredible magical effect. Even on the way of healing, it was more terrible than the blood essence of the real dragon.


    He was just puzzled that if the power of belief had such a wonderful effect, why did it only appear in the emperor Zhan? Since the emperor Zhan, the emperors of Qin had never heard of such an amazing existence.


    Even the Qin emperor, known as the "little war emperor", does not seem to have a similar style in the world.


    "The emperor of war has unique talent. How can future generations compare with his old people..." The emperor of Qin seemed to see what ye Lingfeng thought, and his face was ashamed. After a self mockery, he continued: "the emperor of war fought countless battles in his life, worshipped countless believers, but also provoked countless enemies. After the death of his old man, the land of the state of Qin has been shrinking, and there is no grand occasion in the past. "


    Although the Qin emperor said very vaguely, but ye Lingfeng also heard a general. That''s why there has been no similar situation among the emperors of the Qin state since the emperor''s war. One reason is that the emperor''s talent is so high that his descendants can''t reach him


    The second reason is that the emperor of war made great achievements and left countless enemies to later generations. After his death, those enemies began to fight back and trouble the state of Qin, which made the occupied land of the state of Qin shrink. The shrinking of the region led to the lack of faith. The more shrinking, the stronger the popular will. Later, the less faith the Qin emperor could mobilize.


    In these two cases, although the emperor of Qin after the war wanted to reproduce the glory of the past, he was also powerless.


    This kind of situation is not uncommon in the world of mortals. In many dynasties, the former laid down a great territory, and the national strength was so strong that it was impossible to increase. But in the hands of later generations, the territory contracted, and the national strength declined. Of course, there is a reason for the times, but to a large extent, it is also because there are too many differences between the founder and the conservative.


    "Besides these, there is another reason..." At this time, the emperor of Qin suddenly gave a mysterious smile and said slowly, "but this reason has been solved by Ye Xiaoyou for the state of Qin!"


    What''s the secret of war? Is it because of the military formula that the emperor of war used to repair himself with his faith? Ye Lingfeng was stunned.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what kind of material is this seal made of?"


    Instead of replying to Ye Lingfeng, the emperor of Qin chuckled and handed the seal to Ye Lingfeng, who had destroyed the pill when ye Lingfeng was refining Liansheng pill, so that he could identify the material of the seal.


    "This is..." Holding the seal in hand, ye Lingfeng''s face was suddenly surprised. The seal is the size of a fist. It''s crystal clear and light. But when he started, he found that the seal was just like a Zhenshan stone. It seemed to be small in size, but the weight was so heavy that ye Lingfeng could hardly hold it with one hand.


    What''s more surprising is that even ye Lingfeng, who is as knowledgeable as ye Lingfeng, can''t confirm what the seal is made of after careful perception. It''s exquisite, but not jade; it''s extremely heavy, and it has the sound of Qingyue, but not gold and iron."Please give me some advice." After looking at it carefully for a long time, ye Lingfeng didn''t see the clue. He printed the emperor of Qin and asked for advice with an open mind.


    "This seal is not made by me. I don''t deserve to be taught." The emperor of Qin chuckled and weighed Xiaoyin in his hand. If he had made any decision, he said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng, "Xiaoyou, I''d like to go with you to a place where I can help you."


    "Please lead the way." How could ye Lingfeng refuse the proposal of the Qin emperor? He immediately stood up and said solemnly.


    The emperor of Qin nodded with a smile, then got up and took Ye Lingfeng to the depths of the palace. Finally, he came to the most central meeting hall of the palace. There is a huge dragon chair, such as nine metal dragons made of gold, hovering around the side of the chair, which is very brilliant.


    The emperor walked slowly to the Dragon chair. After sitting down, he took out the seal, turned it gently, and then drew his hand forward.


    Hum! All of a sudden, a faint light suddenly appeared from the void of Qin Emperor''s fingertips, and then the light expanded, and gradually a door surrounded by countless Ruixia appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    When the door appeared, the Emperor didn''t say much, so he went straight inside, followed by Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2622

    "This is..." As soon as he entered the heaven and earth inside the door, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound of astonishment. Behind this door is a small world. But unlike the small world, where there is no life, there is only endless light.


    The ripples are countless, the rays are gushing, and the silver rays are curling together, just like the silver rivers. Not only that, but also I don''t know whether it''s a delusion or something. Ye Lingfeng felt that when the silver glow was fading, he saw faces from those lights, and the expressions on those faces were all pious to the extreme.


    "Faith willpower, this is a small world composed of faith willpower!" Discover this one vision, leaf Ling breeze immediately startles a way.


    "Yes, it''s a small world composed of belief and will. It''s the most mysterious ancestral place of Qin and the foundation of Qin." The Qin emperor nodded slightly, looked around, and said with some awe in his voice, "if this place is destroyed one day, then the state of Qin will no longer exist!"


    With these words, the emperor raised his hand slightly and made out the small seal. When the seal reaches the air, the sound of buzzing suddenly rings. When the exquisite seal arrives at the small world of faith and will, its splendor is even heavier. And as it flies, the silver splendor of the small world begins to boil, rushing into the small seal like the runoff that will flow into the sea.


    Then, xiaoyindi turns around and sprinkles countless light rain, like a waterfall, covering the Qin emperor.


    After the appearance of this act, the breath of the Qin emperor was even more extraordinary, almost as powerful as a monk.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng can feel that the Qin emperor seems to be integrated with this seal, which resonates with each other, and makes countless faith wishes in the air shine silver, and fly into his body bit by bit, making him more extraordinary.


    Even as far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, the imperial power of the Qin emperor at the moment can be compared with the white jade capital when he was fishing for Kun.


    This strange change makes Ye Lingfeng curious. He also tries to use his magic power to pull the light beam of a small seal, trying to fuse it into his body. But what''s strange is that after the mana pulls the beam to the body, it is like a real rain. When it touches the body, it splits into eight pieces and rolls down the body, leaving no trace.


    "Smelly boy, if everyone can absorb the belief of Qin, how can Qin still exist in the realm of heaven?" Seeing this, the emperor of Qin could not help laughing and scolding Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was embarrassed. However, in the light of lightning, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He looked at the emperor in dismay and said, "elder, do you mean that this seal is made of faith and will?"


    "It''s smart enough to get through at one point." The emperor of Qin nodded with a smile and said slowly, "but you are not all right. This imperial seal is not only formed by the cohesion of faith and will, but also by the pithy formula of soldiers!"


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bing Zi Jue could not only work in casting soldiers with divine ideas, but also refine the belief power into a magic weapon. However, he was relieved to think of the similarity between emperor Mu and Emperor Zhan.


    This also explains why the spirit of the bridge, which always engulfs the mind when seeing the precious magic weapon, did not make the usual speech to engulf it and repair the bridge.


    "This seal is the result of the emperor''s belief in the words of war. It absorbs the belief of the people of the Qin state. It can be said that it is the foundation of the long and lasting national destiny of the Qin State!" The Qin emperor sighed and said slowly, "it''s a pity that since the war against the emperor''s ancestors, the successive Qin emperors have used this seal to march to the South and the north, and fought countless battles, which has made the seal incomplete."


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that there were many invisible cracks and mottling on the seal.


    "Fortunately Ye Xiaoyou showed up and let me regain the secret of the word" Bing ". It''s possible to repair this seal!" At this time, the Qin Emperor gave a deep gift to Ye Lingfeng, and the voice of his words was also full of sincere gratitude.


    It turns out that when wanchu was destroyed, the emperor of Qin would travel thousands of miles, not hesitate to offend xuandu mansion and ye family, but also save wanchu friars. It turns out that the existence of Bing Zi Jue is directly related to the rise and fall of the state of Qin!


    A language falls, a lot of doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, at the moment all readily solved, got the answer explanation.


    Just as ye Lingfeng thought, after the war with the emperor''s ancestors, bingzijue was lost to the state of Qin. Qin emperors of all dynasties had the ability to use Baoyin, but they could not use bingzijue to consolidate their faith and forge Baoyin. In this way, the Qin emperors of all dynasties can only watch the increasingly incomplete seal, but they can do nothing. Today, however, ye Lingfeng has sent a military formula, which can be said to solve the problem of the prosperity of the state of Qin!


    "Such a thick newspaper, Qin Quan can only ask Bao Yin to call on Ye Xiaoyou to use the power of Qin''s belief and wish, and chat about it as a newspaper." At this time, the emperor no longer called himself the emperor, but said his real name orally. After thanking Ye Lingfeng, he printed a finger on the treasure.


    Hum! Baoyin trembles, and then a hazy beam of light suddenly comes out of the seal and goes into Ye Lingfeng''s body. In the blink of an eye, those beliefs and wills in the small world naturally wound around Ye Lingfeng''s whole body, making him wrapped by the light."This feeling..." When ye Lingfeng was obsessed with the power of desire, he felt that his cultivation had been improved. There was a peculiar rhythm in his actions. If he was the master of this place, he could move mountains and seas and create all things.


    The emperor of Qin didn''t speak with a smile, but there was a strange color in his eyes, as if he was plotting something.


    "This guy doesn''t have a good heart. Don''t be confused by this feeling. He mistakenly absorbs his faith into his body! This thing can really improve your cultivation, but there is nothing for nothing in the world. As long as you absorb it, you will tie your wealth with it. The more prosperous the state of Qin is, the stronger you will be. If you decline, you will decline along with it... "


    "What''s more, there are too many things of belief mixed with cause and effect. If you are involved in your current cultivation, it will do harm to your future achievements without any benefit! But in my opinion, I''m afraid that this person is just holding the idea of sharing weal and woe with you and the state of Qin, and he doesn''t know this kind of malpractice. "


    Just as ye Lingfeng was about to absorb the belief and desire that enveloped him and feel the supreme feeling that he was the master of a place, the spirit of bridge, who had been silent in the mud pill palace, suddenly made a sound, which interrupted Ye Lingfeng''s thinking.


    How close! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, suddenly out of a cold sweat. It''s nothing to take some responsibility for the prosperity of Qin state, but if it affects the future cultivation Road, it''s not good!

 Chapter 2623

    Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s infatuation only lasted for a moment, it quickly dissipated. The emperor of Qin had a dim look in his eyes with expectation, and he was lost. As Qiaohun said, he really wanted to let Ye Lingfeng absorb the faith and accept the baptism of the will. In this way, he became a member of the state of Qin, with both prosperity and loss.


    Whether it''s killing champion Hou or refining Liansheng pill, it makes him see endless possibilities in Ye Lingfeng. It makes him feel that this young man is by no means a thing in the pool. He will fly to the sky in the future.


    If we can tie such arrogance to the chariot of the state of Qin, even after a hundred years, the state of Qin will be prosperous for at least another hundred years!


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng blocked the temptation of being the master of a place after this kind of belief was added to him.


    "Faith and will can''t be absorbed into the body, but it''s good to use the forging tool. Your tripod is very mysterious. If you can use the faith and will of this place to forge, you will have unexpected harvest!" At this time, the soul of the bridge is facing Ye Lingfeng again.


    To harden the cauldron with faith and willpower? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart suddenly moved. The spirit of the bridge is the most powerful weapon he has ever seen. Since the spirit of the bridge thinks that this method is very good for the tripod, it would be a pity not to use it.


    "I''d like to take advantage of this place''s belief and will to forge a magic weapon with the formula of" Bing Zi ". I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    Although he knew that the emperor had just acted without malice, ye Lingfeng pretended to know nothing and asked with a smile.


    The Qin Emperor''s eyes were dim. He didn''t know that ye Lingfeng didn''t take in his faith. He was afraid that it would affect his future. He just thought that ye Lingfeng didn''t want to be a member of the state of Qin. But after a long sigh in his heart, he nodded and said, "little friend, just do it."


    The value of Bing Zi Jue goes beyond the fact that there are too many monks in the state of Qin who take care of wanchu, and it is not enough to repay Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, as the emperor of Qin thought, even if ye Lingfeng had the knack of "Bing Zi Jue", his cultivation should not consume too much faith and willpower.


    "Thank you very much." After giving a fist to the emperor of Qin, ye Lingfeng released the tripod from the mud pill palace even though his mind moved.


    Then, ye Lingfeng manipulated those belief wills like rivers and oceans to gather together with God tripod.


    This time, he has been recognized by the seal of the Qin emperor and has the qualification to transfer and use the faith willpower. Under his transfer, the God tripod was fully reported by the faith willpower.


    At the moment of this scene, ye Lingfeng felt a special power from the breath of the tripod. If the tripod is worshipped by countless people, the power generated by worshipping converges on the tripod and makes it heavier.


    "The whole nation is sacrificing together. It''s really wonderful! Ye Xiaozi, if you can achieve something in your cultivation in the future, you can try to build a country like this, let me become a thing guarding the national destiny of a country, and enjoy the feeling of being sacrificed by the whole country! "


    This situation, let the bridge soul can''t help sighing, and then full of interest to Ye Lingfeng said: "take the military word Jue to forge, turn these faith willpower into refining material, press into the inner of the tripod, pregnant with the belief pattern!"


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately urged the casting technique of Bing Zi Jue. With boundless power and like a heavy hammer, he constantly pounded the faith power around the cauldron, trying to press it into the cauldron.


    Dong! One punch down, the roar suddenly deafening, so that the whole world shudder up, such as to fall into collapse.


    What''s this kid doing? Although the cultivation of the Qin emperor is high, it is the first time that he has got the formula of "Bing". His understanding of it only stays on the control of soldiers, and has not involved the skill of casting soldiers. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, he can''t help but show his doubts.


    Dong! But just at this time, ye Lingfeng once again turned his Bing Zi Jue, and directly condensed countless golden Bing Zi in the air. He manipulated them, like a fishing net made up of heavy hammers, from all directions to the belief and desire that surrounded the tripod.


    In a flash, every blow falls, and the roar is like the raindrops, which burst out incessantly!


    With the fall of this attack, the Qin emperor was surprised to find that under the bombardment of Bing Zi Jue, the belief power around the tripod turned out to be like a river of light and gas, which had been pressed into thin and transparent golden flakes.


    What''s more strange is that some of these gold flakes actually penetrated into the interior of the tripod body, interwoven in strands, making the tripod body, which was originally as red gold, more brilliant and more sacred.


    What''s more, when the golden flakes formed by belief and desire entered the tripod, the mysterious tripod had a very special strange power, such as merging with the place, which made it feel like a storm.


    That kind of feeling is very similar to the previous one. If they have the ability to compete with each other!


    Did the emperor of war cast his troops in this way? As soon as this scene appeared, the corners of the emperor''s eyes were suddenly slightly awe inspiring, and the light of his eyes became brilliant. He knows that his attainments of Bing Zi Jue are far less profound than those of Ye Lingfeng. If he can watch ye Lingfeng''s hand at the moment, he will surely understand the way of Bing Zi Jue in the future. He will get twice the result with half the effort and avoid many detours!


    But in the moment that he was expecting to appear in his heart, the emperor''s body suddenly trembled, and he felt that it was not good in his heart.He suddenly thought of a problem. Since ye Lingfeng had such a deep understanding of Bing Zi Jue, it would be easy for him to use this kind of understanding to deal with his faith and will. In this way, God knows how much faith and willpower Ye Lingfeng will consume here!


    But it''s a pity that he had already promised Ye Lingfeng that he would accept such words when he was good.


    No, definitely not! Thinking of this, the emperor could not help but squeeze his fingers tightly and looked at Ye Lingfeng anxiously. He only hoped that the boy could be a little modest in his work, and he would not harm too much faith here.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! The dull roar is like a Rainstorm on the banana leaves. Every time there is a roar, there will be countless religious wishes forged by Bing Zi Jue.


    With the influx of faith and will, the tripod in the sky is more gorgeous. Even the original simple tripod has begun to have a golden breath of transpiration, such as going straight to the Ninth Heaven.


    Even on the surface of the tripod, after the Kunpeng pattern, another golden dragon pattern appeared. However, compared with the solid appearance of Kunpeng, the appearance of Jinlong is a little fuzzy. However, unlike Kunpeng''s dexterity, Jinlong is more thick.


    In a sense, it is a part of the national movement of Qin.

 Chapter 2624

    "Not enough, not enough!" Ye Lingfeng was also deeply shocked by this scene. He even felt that if Luozhan was still alive, he could crush the black cauldron like a rotten cauldron if he opposed the black cauldron with the dragon pattern.


    Under the mood fluctuation in his heart, ye Lingfeng constantly turns the formula of Bing Zi, turns the faith and wishes around him, converges to the cauldron, and then forges the cauldron into a golden sheet and presses it into the cauldron.


    Finally, ye Lingfeng didn''t even need to be inspired by his magic power. Like a torrent of rivers, the religious power here converged to the divine tripod, interwoven with thousands of torrents. The brilliance of the divine tripod presented a posture of overwhelming the host, almost competing with the treasure seal of the Qin emperor.


    In a short time, the power of belief is just three pieces of wind.


    "God..." The Qin Emperor''s face was Earth colored and he was in agony. Now he was extremely upset with his previous decision. If he was not so rash, he promised that ye Lingfeng could quench the cauldron with his faith and willpower. How could he let the faith and willpower consume so much here.


    This kind of consumption is almost half of his faith and willpower in the years when he became emperor of Qin!


    Thanks to the prosperity of the state of Qin, the power of absorbing belief will not be weakened. Otherwise, if ye Lingfeng takes it in this way, it will certainly cause unimaginable harm to the national movement of Qin, and even lead to the destruction.


    Roar! Just as the emperor''s mind was changing, along the tripod, a low dragon song suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the dragon is as dull as it comes from the distant sky, but when it sounds, it makes people tremble.


    Even if the cultivation is as strong as the emperor of Qin, at the moment of hearing the news, I feel that my blood is trembling.


    Then, a golden dragon suddenly flew out of the cauldron, raised its head and chanted. It was so majestic that it seemed to be the emperor of the dragon family. It was frightening to see its bright eyes sweeping around.


    This situation, needless to say, shows that the divine tripod''s absorption of faith and willpower is a preliminary success, reaching the limit of Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation. However, although it is a small success, it has already adhered to the posture of a country''s national destiny, which is only a little bit different from the Qin Emperor''s seal.


    Roar! After circling the tripod for nine times, Huang Yun''s Golden Dragon roared and finally disappeared into the tripod.


    With its submergence, a golden dragon totem appeared on the tripod. The dragon pattern is very concise, although there are only a few strokes, but it highlights the emperor''s atmosphere. Not only that, when you look closely, it makes people feel that the dragon pattern seems to be composed of countless worshiping faces, which makes people want to kneel down to worship.


    Whoo! Ye Lingfeng took a long breath and looked very excited. He felt that after absorbing the power of faith, the cauldron was like a new one. The previous feeling of turning emptiness into reality was more and more real. It seemed that he wanted to become a cauldron made of divine materials.


    God for the bone, faith for the table, without a trace of material, but refining a magic weapon comparable to the refining of God treasure! The existence of this tripod can be said to be the reflection of a new method of refining utensils!


    "I''m really sorry. If I don''t pay attention, I have no sense of propriety..." After a short period of ecstasy, ye Lingfeng scratched the back of his head with embarrassment when he saw that almost 40% of the faith in xiaotiandi had disappeared.


    Even he didn''t expect that the cost of strengthening the tripod with his faith and willpower was so great! Fortunately, his cultivation is not high, and the power of the tripod is not strong enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not to empty the faith of the state of Qin!


    It seems that if we really want to consider the spirit of the bridge, if we try to build a country with strong cultivation in the future, we can definitely enhance the fighting power of these divine soldiers by forging them with massive faith and will!


    "Give it a try!" To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after the Emperor Qin''s brief expression of flesh pain, his eyes were eager to have a try.


    Then, the seal of the Qin emperor came out and hit the cauldron of Ye Lingfeng.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of the name of xiaozhanhuang. They are all war maniacs! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he also wanted to see how powerful the divine tripod was. He immediately moved the divine tripod towards the seal of Qin Huangbao.


    The seal is like the sky, like the seal that controls the heaven and the earth. It seems that it can destroy everything and turn everything into dust!


    Roar! At the moment when the power of Yin falls, the tripod trembles slightly, the Golden Dragon roars and flies out, holding its head high and chanting for a long time.


    Boom! When the two touch each other, the sonorous sound will be heard all the time, and thousands of Brilliance will be scattered and covered in the field, which makes this small world become a boiling ocean of brilliance. Thousands of waves will roll, roll and invade, and the violent energy will almost tear open the door of the small world and the outside world.


    Finally, the Golden Dragon roared and burst. With the roar of the golden dragon, ye Lingfeng took three steps back.


    And just before the Golden Dragon burst, a dragon claw re patted on the seal of the Qin Emperor''s treasure. The violent impact made the Qin emperor withdraw!


    "Good means!" After standing firm, the Qin emperor looked at Ye Lingfeng with bright eyes, which were full of admiration.


    Although Ye Lingfeng absorbed many religious wishes here, in any case, the emperor of Qin was the master of the place, and the seal of the emperor of Qin was the thing that really controlled the national destiny of Qin. Even if the power of the tripod was unparalleled, there was still a big gap between the two.However, even so, in the case that the Qin emperor completely occupied the dominant position, Shending still had such achievements, which was also extraordinary.


    "It''s all up to my predecessors to give me the power of faith." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile that he was very satisfied with the performance of Shending. This tripod is now powerful. When it comes to Huashen Zhongjing, it can also interact with it.


    "Hum This is not the reward given to you by the emperor. It''s your extortion! " After looking at xiaotiandi, who had lost a quarter of his faith, the Qin emperor pretended to be angry and glared at Ye Lingfeng. With a playful look on his mouth, he said with a smile, "boy, you have absorbed so much faith and will. I''m afraid it will hurt the foundation of Qin''s national destiny. How do you compensate?"


    When ye Ling heard about it, she was suddenly speechless and embarrassed. Although the emperor of Qin asked him to absorb his faith and wish to quench the cauldron, it was really unreasonable for him to collect so much regardless.


    Just for a moment, he couldn''t find anything to compensate the Qin emperor. The essence and blood of the real dragon had been absorbed by him, and the formula of Bing Zi had also been taken out. All the other things on his body were either too precious or could not be compared with the value of his faith.


    "You can''t think of it. I have an idea." Seeing this, the emperor of Qin, after laughing twice, said slowly, "you have received so much faith and willpower, which has hurt the national foundation of the Qin state. Naturally, you have to make more compensation. The state of Qin has always assisted the monarch with three Marquis and two marquis. Now the champion Marquis has died. If there is one vacancy, it''s up to you to fill in. What do you think? "

 Chapter 2625

    Become one of the three Marquis of the state of Qin? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the emperor in dismay. As far as he knows, the position of the three Marquis of the state of Qin can only be held by the royal family of the state of Qin, so he can be said to be an outsider.


    "The champion Hou has done all kinds of evil things. It''s too numerous to write about. Naturally, the title of champion can''t be used any more..." But the emperor of Qin didn''t think of this rule. After staring at Ye Lingfeng, he said with a smile: "boy, you are so young that you are the best young generation! In this case, the emperor will appoint you as unparalleled Marquis! The state of Qin will not perish, the title will not be abolished, and the rest will be with the state! "


    Unparalleled Marquis, rest with the country! Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the emperor in amazement.


    This marquis is so sharp that there is nothing unique in the world, but now the emperor of Qin took these two words as Marquis Ye Lingfeng''s title. There is no doubt that the position of marquis must be above the two Marquises.


    Not only that, but the word "rest with the country" is even more surprising. These four simple words have a profound meaning, which means that as long as the state of Qin is not destroyed, the position of unparalleled marquis will always exist.


    There is such a saying, even if ye Lingfeng Shouyuan is few in the future, his descendants will continue to serve as the unparalleled Marquis!


    No one in the royal family of the state of Qin can enjoy this honor, but now it is given to Ye Lingfeng by the emperor of Qin.


    "Master, this kind of honor is too much. I''m really..." With a little hesitation, ye Lingfeng wanted to refuse the emperor. Ye Lingfeng has the courage to fight for the word "unparalleled in the world.".


    But with the rest of the country, but let Ye Lingfeng feel wrong. To rest together with the state means to share weal and woe with the state of Qin, and to protect the prosperity of the state of Qin is the responsibility that he must shoulder. He can help the state of Qin to be strong, but he doesn''t want to tie himself to the chariot of the state of Qin. A renaissance is enough for him.


    "Why, don''t you think these beliefs and wishes of the state of Qin are all driven by the strong wind? If you don''t want to accept the emperor''s arrangement, give up your faith and will! " But without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish his speech, the emperor of Qin was very rogue.


    Ye Lingfeng is speechless, and his faith and willpower have been forged into the cauldron. Even if he wants to take it out, he doesn''t have that ability. The emperor of Qin made such an arrangement just because he was right.


    However, the emperor of Qin was right. He absorbed so much faith and willpower, but he had to come up with the corresponding compensation.


    He has a soft tongue and a short hand. Now he fully understands the meaning of this.


    After hearing the words of the Qin emperor, ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile, and then said with both hands: "in this case, I won''t refuse. However, the younger generation must first make a statement that I can accept the position of no double Marquis, and I can also accept supporting the state of Qin, but only in the future Miaomiao will inherit the position of Qin emperor. If it''s someone else, I don''t know his mind, nature and conduct. If he''s slack then, don''t blame him. "


    "After this emperor, the position of Qin emperor, in addition to Miaomiao, will not be the second candidate!" The Qin Emperor''s voice was quiet. Obviously, he has long regarded Qin Miaomiao as the heir to the throne, which will make her the first queen of the Qin emperor.


    However, with a calm face, the emperor of Qin had a deep feeling in his heart: this smelly boy is really making an inch. If the Emperor didn''t want Miaomiao to succeed to the throne in the future, and the little girl''s mind is on you, how could the emperor promote you to be a unique Marquis and give you the honor to rest with the country? This position is for Miaomiao to be able to claim the emperor smoothly in the future!


    "Thank you for your generous gift. Ye Lingfeng will try his best to help the state of Qin in the future." The words of the Qin emperor have said this, ye Lingfeng naturally has nothing to refuse, can only clasp hands, gladly agree to.


    Seeing this, the Qin emperor nodded with a smile, and then said, "in a while, our emperor will rebuild the matchless Marquis''s residence as your residence in the place of the champion Marquis''s residence. You are the only one who can enjoy the three


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless and could only nod with a bitter smile. Although the Qin Emperor''s action was unexpected, he was not malicious, just for the sake of the future of the Qin state. What''s more, he really took a lot of faith and willpower from other people''s ancestral land. If he took other people''s things, he would naturally have to pay something in return.


    Dong Dong Dong At this time, along the ancestral place, suddenly there was a bell roaring, and it rang six times in a row!


    "Zhong Mingke, who came to Qin?" Hearing this, the emperor of Qin suddenly showed a different color in his eyes. He immediately turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, with some fun in his mouth: "I''m afraid the guest is not a good guest. It''s for you, the unparalleled Marquis!"


    The only people who can come to the state of Qin so soon are the southern region monks. Now the Zhao family has declined, and the only people who have the courage to come to the state of Qin are the Ye family and xuandu mansion. But which of the two will be the visitors?


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, his eyes are slightly bright. When he came to the state of Qin, he didn''t want to have any conflict with the xuandu mansion and the Ye family for a while. But if the two families want to fight each other, he doesn''t mind teaching them how to behave.


    "In any case, people come all the way here. How can I avoid them. Wushuanghou, you will meet with the emperor and introduce you to the world as the new Marquis of Jin State! " With a little smile, the emperor walked out of the ancestral land.With an indifferent smile, ye Lingfeng followed the emperor and walked out of the ancestral land. He also wanted to see that after the Langya Pavilion selection, he didn''t go to the xuandu mansion and the Ye family for trouble. They didn''t have the confidence to hit him.


    "You wait here. I''ll see who is coming and what I''m going to do." After arriving at the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the emperor of Qin motioned Ye Lingfeng to wait behind the Dragon chair, and then walked to the hall alone.


    Not ye people! Following the gap between the Dragon chairs, ye Lingfeng suddenly sees three middle-aged friars standing in the middle of the hall. They are all in Yuanying''s middle realm. However, as far as ye Lingfeng can see, the faces of the three visitors are not similar to those of the Ye family. They should be sent by xuandu mansion.


    "Three heroes of xuandu..." Sure enough, when the emperor came to the hall, he swept towards the three people, and then he gave a smile and said, "what are you doing here? But what advice does Master Feng have? "


    Jin Zong, Qin Bing, Wang Zhao! The Qin Emperor''s words fall down, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of murders. According to Ye Lingfeng''s later information, when wanchu was destroyed, it was these three men who were responsible for the mission of sniping wanchu''s new generation hiding place.

 Chapter 2626

    In other words, those Yiying monks, Hou Dabao, Zhuo Yiping and wanchu disciples, who were sent to their hiding place by Xia Yubing, all died in the hands of these three people! It can be said that between these three people and WAN Chu, they are in debt.


    "The Ming people don''t talk in secret. How can you not know the three of us? Where is Ye Lingfeng now? Please give it to us..." Jin Zong Dynasty forward to the Qin emperor after a casual bow, light way. After the end of the wanchu affair, the relationship between the state of Qin and the xuandufu and the Ye family dropped to below the freezing point. Although there was no conflict between the three families in the public, there was constant friction in the private.


    So even if the Qin Emperor''s status and accomplishments were far better than the three of them, they were not respectful.


    "Ye Lingfeng? I''m afraid that the emperor will find the wrong person... " Qin emperor indifferently a smile, looking at Jin Zong light way.


    Jin Zong''s face was cold and his voice was not good. He said, "someone saw that he had entered the imperial city of the state of Qin. Would the emperor of Qin protect him again?"


    "I don''t have such a big face..." With a faint smile, the emperor of Qin said, "the person who protects him is the unparalleled Marquis of the state of Qin."


    Matchless? Jin Zong three people smell speech, eyes immediately full of doubts.


    Xuandufu and the state of Qin live together in the southern region. They have never heard of when there was a unique marquis in the state of Qin. Not only that, with the name of unparalleled, this tone is so big that it can be said that the world''s heroes are regarded as nothing.


    "The people of Ming Dynasty don''t do secret things. Emperor Qin, you are also the head of a country. Why use such words to prevaricate us?" Thinking of this, Jin Zong sneered. As far as they think, 90% of this matchless marquis is made up by the emperor of Qin.


    The emperor of Qin''s face sank when he heard the words, and his voice became more indifferent. He said one word at a time: "listen to what you mean, it seems that in your eyes, the emperor is the kind of despicable person who specializes in doing evil things secretly?"


    A word down, the emperor is not angry from power, the majesty of the Lord of a country all show, majestic pressure, make the air in the field like condensation!


    "Emperor Qin, why do you have to be like this? The state of Qin and our xuandu mansion have always been at peace. Do you really want to tear your face with us for the sake of wanchu''s evil? If the two swordsmen meet at that time, they will not look good to each other. "


    Although Jin Zong felt his soul tremble, he still coldly countered.


    Xuandu mansion asked for wanchu''s surviving disciples from the state of Qin not once or twice, but every time, they were rejected by the emperor of Qin with various excuses. If it wasn''t for the strength of the Qin emperor and the fear of breaking up with the state of Qin, which made the Ye family reap the benefits of the fishermen and made the Zhao family revive, xuandu mansion would have broken up with the state of Qin long ago.


    After all, those people are nothing. They can''t succeed.


    But ye Lingfeng, who worships Langya Pavilion, is a great trouble to xuandu mansion. In particular, according to the people of the Ye family who went to Langya Pavilion for selection, ye Lingfeng''s strength is far greater than in the past. If he is allowed to grow up like this, he will surely be in danger in the future.


    Therefore, after getting the news that ye Lingfeng appeared in the imperial city of the state of Qin, the leader of xuandu mansion, Feng Wuxing, immediately sent Jin Zongsan to the state of Qin to ask for ye Lingfeng, hoping to kill him before he grew up.


    "In the hall of our emperor, it seems that you are the most aggressive, isn''t it?" The emperor of Qin, with a smile, said faintly, "the emperor has said that the emperor did not protect him. It is the unparalleled Marquis who protects him. How many times do you want the emperor to say that?"


    "Matchless Marquis?" Jin Zong sneered and said in a deep voice: "since the emperor of Qin said that ye Lingfeng was sheltered by the unparalleled Marquis, please call out the unparalleled marquis. I''d like to ask him if he wants to be the enemy of xuandu mansion."


    Xuandu three heroes are well-known in the southern region, and can be called the strongest group of monks in yuanyingjing of the southern region. Although he didn''t know whether wushuanghou really existed, jinzong thought to himself that no matter who the laoshizi wushuanghou was, the three of them also had the power to fight.


    "How can a rabid dog bark so wildly in the hall of the state of Qin?" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng could no longer suppress his anger. He strode to the hall, looked around the hall, and sneered: "don''t you ask to see me, I''m here, and I don''t kneel down?"


    "It''s you..." As soon as the voice came out, jinzong immediately recognized that this Marquis was Ye Lingfeng they were ordered to find!


    "This is the unparalleled Marquis of the state of Qin..." With a faint smile, the emperor pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said, "don''t you want to find Ye Lingfeng? You might as well ask the matchless Marquis of the state of Qin if you want to."


    "Matchless Marquis, Jie Jie..." After this, Jin Zong was stunned. He looked up and said with a laugh, "Ye Lingfeng, do you really think you are unique in the world, and dare to put such a big name on your head?"


    "I haven''t verified whether I''m peerless in the world, but it''s not a big problem to be confident in cutting off three barking mad dogs." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold. Although the corner of his mouth is full of smiles, the killing intention in the smile makes people shudder.


    Seeing these three people, he couldn''t help thinking of Hou Dabao. It was the first friend I made after I entered the heaven. But this friendship, because of these three people, is buried in the world and the nether world, forever separated between heaven and man.When wanchu was destroyed, he was weak and unable to revenge for Hou Dabao. But now these three people are ready to die and send themselves to him. If he doesn''t take their lives, isn''t he ashamed of their hard work?


    "What did you say, boy?" Hearing the words, Jin Zong''s eyes were suddenly cold and said in a cold voice: "do you think the Emperor Qin can continue to protect you today? I might as well tell you that the Lord of the mansion has broken through the later stage of the transformation of the deity a few days ago, and he asked for hope!"


    Fengwuxing breaks through the later stage of Huashen! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng and the emperor looked at each other.


    At the beginning of the attack on wanchu, fengwuxing was in the middle stage of the transformation of deities. No one thought that in a short period of one or two years, fengwuxing''s cultivation had broken through to the later stage of the transformation of deities, keeping pace with Ye Tian of the Ye family, becoming one of the highest monks in the southern region.


    It''s not a pity that Jin Zong and his three men have the courage to come to the important people of Qin state. It turns out that the emperor of Qin in the middle period of transforming the gods was afraid of breaking through his cultivation and didn''t dare to fight with xuandu mansion.


    As for the so-called question, it was automatically ignored by the two. As soon as he broke through the later stage of deification, he asked if he could hope. I''m afraid those teachers in Langya pavilion have now become old queers, and they don''t have to work so hard to find the way.


    "Ye Lingfeng, if you are still a man and don''t want to drag down the state of Qin, I advise you to leave with us, otherwise, no one will look good on your face!" See the Qin emperor and ye Lingfeng face show startled color, jinzong proud road.

 Chapter 2627

    "It''s very easy to take the Marquis away..." Ye Lingfeng laughs and looks at jinzong indifferently. Then he says, "as long as you three leave your lives here, then I will go to xuandu mansion in the future to meet the old thief who has no way to go!"


    "To die!" A word falls, don''t wait for Jin Zong to make a sound, Qin Bing is already stepping forward, eyes cold as a knife, looking at Ye Lingfeng, right palm a brush, a cold long sword instantly appear in the palm, killing machine is cold.


    Not only is Qin Bing, but also Wang Zhao is ready to attack Ye Lingfeng.


    "In the main hall of the state of Qin, you are good at fighting. Do you think our emperor can''t kill you?" The Qin emperor was also completely angry. Jin Zong''s three men were so arrogant that they thought he was dignified and wanted to attack Ye Lingfeng in front of him.


    "My two younger martial brothers have a bad temper. I hope the emperor of Qin will forgive me..." Hearing this, jinzong glanced at Qin Bing and Wang Zhao with the corner of his eyes. After they stepped down, they arched their hands to the emperor of Qin, sneered at Ye Lingfeng and said, "Ye Lingfeng, since you call yourself the unparalleled Marquis, do you dare to fight with me outside the hall, so that the world can see if you really have the unparalleled ability?"


    "If I don''t take it, I''ll live up to your good intentions..." Ye Lingfeng sneered.


    Jinzong gritted his teeth and became mad. The boy was as sharp as he had been in wanchu. If you want to fight with him, you are doomed to ask for trouble.


    "If you want to die, come to me!" Without waiting for him to make a sound, after a sneer, ye Lingfeng''s hand moved, his reincarnation sword came out of the sheath, holding his body like a rainbow light, and suddenly flew away from the palace.


    Want to escape? Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Jin Zong''s eyes lit up and acquiesced that ye Lingfeng wanted to escape. He arched his hand slightly to the emperor of Qin, then gave a look to Qin Bing and Wang Zhao, and the imperial weapon chased Ye Lingfeng in a pin shape.


    "Boy, you are so ignorant that you are waiting for us outside? Do you really think you''re peerless? " Flying out of the palace, jinzong found that ye Lingfeng didn''t run away, but had a good time to wait for the three of them outside the palace.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a smile and said faintly: "if you come here thousands of miles away, I won''t accept it, won''t it not give you face!"


    "No matter how sharp the tongue is, what''s the use of it!" Among the three xuandu heroes, Qin Bing is the most irascible. At this moment, when ye Lingfeng mentions the word "thousands of miles to die", he can''t help but get angry. As soon as he raises his hand, a sword flies to Ye Lingfeng.


    "By such means, I dare to call myself the three heroes of xuandu and tease the Marquis..." Seeing the sword flying, ye Lingfeng not only didn''t dodge, but also had the same smile on his face. He said with a smile: "I think you''d better change your nickname and call it xuandu Sansha!"


    Whoa! At the moment of utterance, the sword was three inches in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body. It was very sharp and powerful!


    Keng! But at this time, ye Lingfeng''s hand moves, and his bloody Epee suddenly condenses and blocks away towards the sword. They are just one touch. The sharp sword from the handle of Qin is like a clay kneading, which breaks the sky instantly.


    "Rubbish!" With indifference, ye Lingfeng''s body moved and ran the word formula. He suddenly appeared in front of Qin Bing''s body and said with a sneer, "you''re the first one to take your life. It''s not in vain for you to send me a thousand miles of hard work!"


    As soon as the Epee comes out, the sun and the moon suddenly lose their light, and the heaven and earth lose their color. The terrible blood and sharp momentum tear the sky!


    Especially with the huge size of the Epee like a door plank, the prestige of the Epee is even more shocking.


    Although the action was as simple as a wave of a sword, what made Qin Bing''s soul want to disperse was that he didn''t feel that he could even dodge with the force of the sword, so he had to fight with it.


    Not daring to hesitate, Qin Bing hurriedly raised his long sword and went to the Epee grid. He wanted to use the tenacity of the long sword to block Ye Lingfeng''s sword and give Jin Zong and Wang Zhao the chance to fight for it!


    Keng! But what is frightening is that when the long sword is lifted up and touched the bloody Epee, the indestructible body of the sword is as fragile as a piece of rotten wood. After a crisp sound, it immediately disintegrates under the edge of the epee.


    Brush! Then, the withering sword, straight across the tan handle of the Dantian, body and Yuan baby, a sword two!


    Blood flying, such as the storm swept, the world scattered everywhere.


    Absolute shock, absolute combat power, ye Lingfeng at this moment, in the eyes of the group, almost like the God of war with a sword.


    How could How could he be so powerful This thrilling scene made Jin Zong and Wang Zhao''s spirits almost fly out of their bodies. They did not expect that ye Lingfeng''s fighting power was so powerful that it was incredible.


    Looking at the southern region, although it can''t be said that he is invincible in Yuanying, Qin Bing, who is also one of the top groups in the region, has no fighting power, so he is split into two parts by his opponent''s sword. His body dies and his blood splashes in the sky.


    It was so fierce that people didn''t have time to make any response. Jin Zong and Wang Zhao couldn''t help but recall what ye Lingfeng had said before: "to die a thousand miles.". Before, they thought that this sentence was a joke, which was the arrogant words of Ye Lingfeng. But at this moment, they really began to doubt whether the three of them came to the state of Qin to die.What puzzled them was that although according to the information collected by the monks of xuandu mansion, ye Lingfeng''s performance in the selection of Langya pavilion was extremely eye-catching, and his growth speed was astonishing. But they did not expect that in a short time, ye Lingfeng was so strong!


    "Do you two want to die together or one by one?" Ye Lingfeng shakes the blood gas Epee, shakes the blood bead on the sword off the sky, and looks at jinzong and Wang Zhao with sharp eyes.


    That does not contain the slightest emotion fluctuation words, like death''s edict, inexplicable then shudder!


    "Younger martial brother Wang, fight to death!" Jin Zong''s eyes changed slightly and he said to Wang Zhao. He no longer has the heart of belittling the enemy. Even in his heart, he has regarded Ye Lingfeng as a monk who wants to be stronger than them.


    Brush! At the moment when the words fell, jinzong''s Dantian shimmered, a silver ruler suddenly appeared, and then quickly enlarged. Like a silver dragon, it crossed the gorgeous track in the air and pulled heavily at Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    "Ye boy, the material of this ruler is good. Take it and let me swallow it!" Silver feet roar, not only Ye Lingfeng is not in a hurry, even the bridge soul in the mud pill palace has the leisure to tease Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2628

    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng smiles freely and looks at Jin Zong with a bright smile and says, "since you''re the first one, let''s send you on the road first."


    As the voice falls, ye Lingfeng''s blood suddenly surges, and the power of the five-star family is obvious. The whole person''s temperament has undergone unparalleled changes. The blood dissipates along the pores, just like a golden ocean covering his whole body.


    That kind of terrible blood power makes people feel that he is like a terrible prehistoric beast at the moment!


    "The smell Perfect gold body.... " Jin Zong was stunned, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Boom! And at the moment of his words export, ye Lingfeng''s big hand also toward the silver ruler heavy grasp. A claw flies out, and the void vibrates. It seems that it completely empties the air around it. The claw is like a mountain, giving people a sense of oppression.


    Click! Then, ye Lingfeng''s hand and the silver ruler collided with each other. They touched each other. With a crisp sound, the silver light suddenly splashed. Then, the brilliant silver ruler was dim.


    Then, ye Lingfeng''s hand was like kneading dough. He kneaded it with a silver ruler and made it into a twist shape.


    Then, Naihe bridge buzzed out of the Niwan palace. Ye Lingfeng didn''t even look at it, so he threw the silver ruler toward Naihe bridge. The moment the ruler body touches the Naihe bridge, it will be like a mud ox entering the sea. In a flash, it will disappear and become debris from the bridge.


    Jin Zong''s pupils contracted. He could hardly believe his eyes. The silver ruler is a famous weapon that he has honed for a hundred years. It has unparalleled power. However, when ye Lingfeng is in front of him, it looks like clay. He uses his meat palm to make it into a Mahua shape.


    What made him feel even more terrifying was that after the silver ruler entered the small bridge suspended in the void, he could no longer feel the breath of the silver ruler in an instant, just like it was erased from the sky and the earth by the invisible force in the blink of an eye.


    "Rosefinch wings!" But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t give him enough time to be shocked. He pinched the silver ruler into Mahua and threw it to Naihe bridge to swallow it. Then he hit it with magic fire and turned himself into a rosefinch. He was surrounded by blood like fire.


    In a flash, heaven and earth were dyed red by the fire of golden blood. It looked like the real rosefinch came to the world.


    Jinzong''s face changed greatly. He thought it would be a very simple thing for him to come to the state of Qin to ask for ye Lingfeng, but he didn''t expect that this simple thing would be his end.


    "Wu Tu Dun!" The extreme fear made Jin Zonglian lose his idea of fighting to death, leaving only his heart to flee. When the shadow of the rosefinch came, he turned the earthlings in Yuanying''s life without thinking. With innumerable earthy yellow breath, he gathered his shield in front of him.


    Hum! Yuan Ying''s yellow light flashed, and a yellow shield appeared in front of him. It rose against the wind and quickly expanded to two or three meters high. Although it is soil, it is shining with the unique bright luster of metal, and it is thick and incomparable to cover him behind.


    As soon as the Earth Shield was formed, he began to turn around and escape. He is confident that with the shield of his own life from the land of the extreme sun, even if ye Lingfeng is a perfect gold body, he can definitely gain time to escape.


    Dong! At the moment when jinzong turned around, ye Lingfeng''s figure also appeared in front of Wutu shield. The shield blocked him. Without thinking, he swept away to Wutu shield with rosefinch wings. Although Wutu comes from the extreme sun, it is strong and matchless, but ye Lingfeng''s rosefinch power is even more powerful with perfect gold body. When one wing is swept down, the heavy Wutu shield suddenly falls apart.


    What''s more, after breaking the Wutu shield, rosefinch wing''s power didn''t diminish. The terrible impact of blood gas was like a torrent of water. It hit the fleeing jinzong on the back and overturned him on the spot.


    When he fell to the ground like a stone, Jin Zong felt that his bones were broken, his viscera were out of position, and his mouth was full of blood. In his eyes, he was full of shock and fear.


    He could not imagine how the impregnable Wu Tu Dun would become like a rotten wall in front of Ye Lingfeng. His physical strength was beyond his cognitive scope.


    "Who killed Hou Dabao?" At this time, ye Lingfeng stepped heavily on jinzong''s chest and cheered coldly.


    Like Song Ling''s Dantian rupture, Hou Dabao''s death is also a pain in Ye Lingfeng''s heart! Now that the enemy is in front of him, he naturally wants to find out the real murderer who killed his friend that day and break him to pieces!


    "Hou Dabao..." Jin Zong vomited blood, his face was full of fear, and his mind changed quickly. Then he said, "are you talking about the monkey like monk wanchu? He was not killed by me, but by Wang Zhao. "


    Wang Zhao? Ye Lingfeng hears the words, his eyes suddenly look up to the sky, and finds that Wang Zhao is no longer in the same place, but is fighting for his life to escape. It has to be said that this man is more aware of current affairs than Jin Zong. After seeing Qin Bing''s death, he ignored Jin Zongna''s saying that Lao Shizi fought to death, so he just ran away.


    "Run away? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, can you escape from the palm of my hand? " Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, and then makes a sudden effort on his toes. He says coldly to jinzong, "you can die!"Poof! Stepping on his toes was like a heavy stone pressing heavily on jinzong''s chest. Just a touch, a huge depression appeared on his chest at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    then the man smoked on the floor like a dead fish and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood with a pink bubble.


    Just at this time, as soon as he looked back, he saw the terrible scene of Wang Zhao. His soul was about to come out of his body. After a convulsion, he tried his best to escape.


    At this moment, in his eyes, there is no difference between Ye Lingfeng and the devil who holds the power of life and death in the world!


    "Kunpeng changes!" Although Wang Zhao is about to fly away from the imperial city of the state of Qin, ye Lingfeng doesn''t have any anxious color on his face. Yuanying Dantian moves a little, and a breath like the wind comes out in an instant.


    Whoa! Then, as if from the blue sky came a whine, ye Lingfeng''s body is suddenly, how to make a huge golden Mirs, wings swing, with clouds hanging in the sky, to the fleeing Wang Zhao on the past.


    The wind was strong, and Wang Zhao, who was on the run, only felt a chill in his back and quickly looked back. When I saw the huge Peng shadow coming, I felt cold all over the body. Without thinking, I released yuan baby and tried my best to activate the magic weapon.

 Chapter 2629

    But at this time, he felt like a ghost in the daytime. Ye Lingfeng was thousands of Zhang away from him just before he started his mana. But the next moment, ye Lingfeng was less than 100 Zhang away from him.


    This speed is incomprehensible, beyond the limit of all body methods in the world.


    "The murderer will always kill. Since you have come here thousands of miles to die, how can you go so hastily without leaving your head behind?" Then, ye Lingfeng''s cold voice, like a terrible thunder, exploded in Wang Zhao''s ear.


    Sound like thunder, deafening, straight make Wang Zhao feel like a chill from the surface into the deepest soul.


    Whoa! At the same time when the chill came out, the Jinpeng transformed by Ye Lingfeng was behind Wang Zhao. Peng''s claws were slightly raised. The golden claws, like the sharp blade waved by heaven, cut through the sky, and rowed down the top of Wang Zhao''s head!


    Whoa! A claw passed, Peng wing a fan, a poignant red line suddenly appeared along Wang Zhao eyebrow, across the body, split the sky!


    Blood, such as torrential rain spilled on the Imperial City, if you want to dye heaven and earth into a bloody color, you will be stunned.


    "My God, is that true? All the famous three xuandu heroes have fallen into the sand and shed blood on the imperial city? "


    "If you fight alone against three monks in yuanyingjing, not only are you not at a disadvantage, but you can''t even make a cup of tea. Kill them! It''s so powerful that it can be said that it''s invincible in the same territory, and it''s unparalleled in the sky and the earth! "


    People in the imperial city are so noisy that they can hardly believe their eyes. Xuandu three heroes have been famous in southern regions for a long time. Although they can''t make people turn pale, they can also be called the choice of a moment. But such a person was chased one by one by Ye Lingfeng in just a short time, just in response to his previous sentence of "thousands of miles to die".


    "Monkey, do you see that I have killed the three of them. You can rest in peace under the nine springs!" With a sword, ye Lingfeng cuts off Wang Zhao''s head and places it on the ground. He uses soil as incense to worship Hou Dabao and others who died on that day.


    The sky was silent, and dark clouds came slowly, sprinkling rain. That appearance, as if the nine springs of Hou Dabao and others witnessed the blood of Ye Lingfeng, shed tears of excitement.


    "The unparalleled marquis is sure to have unparalleled fighting power. The marquis will rest with his country. In the future, Qin will be able to stand forever!" At this time, the Qin emperor flew out of the palace and led Ye Lingfeng to the sky of the Imperial City, laughing.


    When the words fell, the heaven and earth of the Imperial City trembled together. Thousands of beliefs and wishes flew from all parts of the Imperial City, like colorful dragon, winding around the two people. The two people were just like gods and men in the sky.


    Matchless? This words a, the Imperial City vibrates, all people are astonished! It''s because the name of "unparalleled Marquis" is too fierce; it''s also because the word "Tongxiu" created the history of Qin since the founding of the people''s Republic of China; and it''s also because it''s the first Marquis with a foreign name in history!


    What''s more, after ye Lingfeng killed the three heroes of xuandu, the emperor of Qin made it clear to the world at this crucial and sensitive time point that ye Lingfeng was a unique Marquis, which made people think about it.


    Does this mean that the emperor of Qin was determined to share weal and woe with Ye Lingfeng, and to confront xuandu mansion and ye family?


    And this also makes many people begin to doubt whether the decision made by the Qin emperor is cost-effective. Although Ye Lingfeng''s talent is outstanding, if he continues to grow, he will surely become a great help to the state of Qin. But is it worth it because he has torn his face with xuandu mansion and ye family?


    However, whether they were surprised or doubted, they could not deny one thing: Although Ye Lingfeng''s title of unparalleled marquis is fierce, the eight words "invincible in the same environment, unparalleled in the world" were really appropriate to him.


    Besides him, no one else can afford the title of "unparalleled Marquis".


    After the xuandu three heroes storm ended, ye Lingfeng stayed in the state of Qin for another seven days.


    Seven days is exactly the time from xuandu mansion to the state of Qin. Although the Qin emperor has already said that the Qin Parliament and ye Lingfeng share weal and woe and shoulder this matter together, ye Lingfeng still does not want to drag down the Qin state too much.


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, although the news of the death of the three xuandu heroes spread all over the southern region, xuandu mansion didn''t make any further moves. It has been calm for the past seven days, and even no waves have risen again.


    It was not until the night of the seventh day that a monk of xuandu mansion arrived and presented a letter to the emperor.


    There are no words in the letter, just a piece of white paper as bright as snow, which is meaningful and imaginative.


    "Does he want to play the white flag, beg for mercy and admit defeat? It''s a pity that I won''t give him this chance! " After ye Lingfeng checked that there was no poison on the white paper with the change of vegetation, he stretched out his hand to twist the white paper and joked.


    "How could old Feng admit defeat so easily..." With a smile, the emperor stretched out his hand to pinch the white paper and turned it into vermicelli. Then he said with a smile, "he is warning us with white paper that this matter will be written off, but if there is another time, it will be a river of blood."


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing. For this result, he was not surprised. Because according to Jin Zong, Feng has no practice, and now his cultivation has just broken through the later stage of the transformation of God. For him, the most important thing is to stabilize his cultivation and seek the glimmer of hope. In this case, it is not a good time for xuandu prefecture to go to war with the state of Qin. But once his cultivation is stable, the fierce battle will come."Master, tomorrow I will return to Langya pavilion with my classmates. The mountain is high and the water is far away. See you later! At that time, Xiaoke will surely let the southern land have no xuandu mansion and ye family After confirming that the war would not be started for the time being, ye Lingfeng decided to return to xuandu mansion. After bowing to the emperor of Qin, he made a request to say goodbye.


    The emperor of Qin nodded and looked at Ye Lingfeng, half joking and half seriously saying: "you and I met last time, you are just a little condensate. This time, you are Yuan Ying. Next time we meet, I hope you can transcend the spirit and step in and ask."


    After the words came out, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the Emperor himself sighed slightly.


    As he said, ye Lingfeng has brought him too many miracles. Whether it''s the improvement of cultivation or the secret skill, this young man is refreshing the meaning of the word Tianjiao with unparalleled speed.


    In the same way, these miracles also made him full of confidence in Ye Lingfeng, and made him feel that maybe next time we meet, ye Lingfeng will really create an unprecedented miracle, a breakthrough in cultivation.


    But what he regretted was that he was so proud and talented. Although he was friendly with the state of Qin, he was not a member of the state of Qin after all.

 Chapter 2630

    If ye Lingfeng was from the state of Qin, he would not hesitate to do everything to cultivate Ye Lingfeng.


    But I''m afraid it''s not him who is more lost, but the people of the Ye clan and the Eastern god Dynasty. It should have been Yushu in the family who was so arrogant, but because of what they did, Yushu grew up outside the family.


    "The kindness of the Qin emperor, ye Lingfeng bear in mind, in the future will pay more attention to the Qin State!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng bowed to the emperor.


    "I don''t want you to remember, as long as you do one thing for me..." The emperor of Qin waved his hand, then looked at Ye Lingfeng meaningfully and said slowly, "I want you to take good care of Miao Miao for me. Other things don''t matter."


    When it comes to the word "take care of", the Qin Emperor''s tone is slightly accentuated. Qin Emperor''s eyes are so sharp. During this period of time, he has already seen that the guy who is his default son-in-law is far from as honest as he looks.


    Besides Qin Miaomiao, there are a lot of Yingyan around him. At least as far as he can see, the relationship between Mo Shuying, Yun Wanbo and ye Lingfeng is not normal. They don''t look like ordinary classmates.


    This made the emperor very angry but helpless. After all, these are the children''s affairs of the younger generation, and also related to his own daughter. As an elder, he really can''t say anything, so he can only give a warning.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and his face was embarrassed.


    Although the Qin Emperor gave him the title of unparalleled Marquis, he also got the title of "rest with the country". Although these are not the original intention of Ye Lingfeng, he does not resist. A large part of the reason is because of Qin Miaomiao.


    When wanchu was robbed, the reason why the state of Qin came forward to take in the surviving monks was partly because of the formula of Bing Zi, and partly because of Qin Miaomiao.


    Not only that, at the beginning of the selection in Langya Pavilion, the Eastern god Dynasty had ordered Ye Lingfeng to kill him. But after the selection of heaven and earth, Qin Miaomiao stood by Ye Lingfeng''s side and openly opposed the Eastern god Dynasty.


    Such friendship, even if ye Lingfeng is a wooden man, he can feel it. But now rose and Tang Yan are in an unknown situation in the secular world. He really doesn''t want to have more branches. At the beginning of the incident, it was a helpless move.


    "I will try my best to take care of Miaomiao, help her wake up the human dragon body and recover the Dragon horn." After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng said slowly.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be stupid. Awaken the body of the dragon, restore the Dragon horn, the Emperor himself will do Seeing ye Lingfeng''s vague words, the emperor of Qin was furious and said in a deep voice, "don''t pretend you don''t understand what the emperor said!"


    "I will try my best to take good care of Miaomiao..." Ye Lingfeng was silent for a moment and made a sound again, but omitted the second half of the sentence.


    After hearing this, the emperor of Qin looked a little bit sad, but he still said in a deep voice, "in that case, why don''t you give her a promise?"


    The emperor of Qin is very clear about her daughter''s character. Although she seems careless on the surface and doesn''t care about anything, she can''t be softer inside. She is sentimentally attached to Ye Lingfeng, but she buries her mind in the bottom of her heart and doesn''t want to say it.


    Up to now, as a father, he can only point out this matter and try to make his daughter not to hide her heart.


    "I have a special identity. All enemies are enemies in the world. Emperor Qin, you should also understand that I am afraid of giving a promise, but I can''t do it in the end." Ye Lingfeng was silent for a long time, and finally expressed his worries.


    Although he seems to be in the limelight and unique in the world, in fact, he is the only one who knows best what a dangerous situation he is facing. Not to mention the xuandu mansion and the Ye family, the Eastern god Dynasty alone is a headache. What''s more, Gou Xun in Guixu also said that there was another unknowable existence that had already noticed him.


    Although he knew who the existence was, from the analysis of Gou Xun''s context, I''m afraid that the terror index was not under the East Turk Dynasty.


    He was afraid that he would give Qin Miaomiao a promise, but if something happened, he would be sad.


    And he didn''t want to put Qin Miaomiao in danger because of his own affairs and bear the danger that shouldn''t belong to her.


    The emperor of Qin was silent, and his mouth was full of bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    As far as he is concerned, there is nothing wrong between Ye Lingfeng and Qin Miaomiao. These two people have each other in their hearts, but they can''t express their mind because of all kinds of worries.


    "I will try my best to take good care of Miaomiao. When I have the ability to deal with all the complicated things, I will make a promise to Miaomiao!" After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng put his fists in his hands toward the emperor of Qin and said the words from the bottom of his heart.


    "Good..." The emperor opened his mouth and finally nodded with a bitter smile. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and young people have their own choices. He said so much, but he just wanted to know if ye Lingfeng had any feelings for his daughter.


    Although the final answer is different from his expectation, it can satisfy him in general.


    "Boy, don''t complain just because the emperor has granted you the title of" unparalleled Marquis "with the country..." After several sighs, the emperor slowly spread out his hand, revealing a ball about the size of a walnut in his palm, emitting a faint silver glow"This object was left by the emperor of the Warring States. According to his old man, it contains the secret of the life experience of the Qin royal family, as well as the origin of Bing Zi Jue. It''s a pity that our ancestors studied hard, but they couldn''t solve the mystery. Let''s leave it to you. "


    "There is no resentment in my heart, and I can''t accept it!" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he waved his hand in a hurry.


    Although I don''t know what this thing is, since it is left by the warring emperor of Qin, and it is related to the mystery of the Qin royal family''s life experience and the origin of Bing Zi Jue, it can be said that it is a national heritage of Qin. How can he accept it.


    "Take it if you want!" The emperor of Qin glared and said angrily, "do you look down upon the emperor and think that I am going to use this thing to coerce you and force you to be with Miaomiao in the future?"


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, immediately a face embarrassed, just now his heart is indeed flashed a such idea.


    "I''m not going to do that kind of hard work yet!" Seeing this, the Qin Emperor gave a cold hum, then sighed: "the secret of this thing, since the war emperor, the previous emperors of all dynasties have tried their best to study it, but they have got nothing, so has my emperor. Now I''ll give it to you. I don''t want to think about it. I just want to know that you can get the word "Bing Jue" after the emperor''s war. Maybe you can solve the secret of this thing. "

 Chapter 2631

    "I''ll take it. If I find something in the future, I''ll tell you through Miaomiao!" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, this just send out the thing of silver Hui income store thing ring, then embrace fist solemnly way.


    "Go ahead, baby. I will give you my heart in the future. I really don''t know if I will give you the throne if you stay here any longer..." The emperor of Qin waved his hand and motioned for ye Lingfeng to leave the palace.


    Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile and turned to walk out. When he left, his eyes swept behind the screen of his bedroom.


    When ye Lingfeng came out of his bedroom, the emperor of Qin sighed and got up slowly. When he came to the screen, his eyes swept and sighed again.


    I saw behind the screen, there is a lonely back, shoulders slightly twitch, such as with the weak body to bear the heart pain.


    "Miaomiao..." After sighing for a long time, the emperor slowly reached out and wiped away the tears on Qin Miaomiao''s face, forced out a smile and said, "the emperor''s daughter is the phoenix of human beings. What is that smelly boy? He''s just a toad. As long as you like, tomorrow''s father will choose the dragon among the talents in the world for you. I''m so angry with that smelly boy


    "Father King..." When Qin Miaomiao heard the speech, he burst into tears and laughed. He buried his head in the emperor''s arms and said in a low voice, "my daughter doesn''t like dragons among men, she only likes this annoying toad And he''s not a toad... "


    The emperor of Qin had no choice but to smile bitterly, although the smelly boy made his daughter cry. But he also had to admit that his daughter was right. If that smelly boy was a toad, I''m afraid there would be no young talent in the world.


    "I''ll wait for him, until the day he promised me!" After a moment of silence, Qin Miaomiao whispered. Although her voice became a little dull because of the silent low cry before, her words were full of perseverance.


    After hearing this, the emperor sighed. He put his arm around Qin Miaomiao''s shoulder and added a little more strength. He said, "but you know, waiting is the hardest thing in the world. And what I fear most is not to wait, but to wait and not get it in the end. "


    "My daughter is not afraid of hard work..." Qin Miaomiao shook his head in a firm voice, full of hope for the future.


    The emperor of Qin was silent and just hugged Qin Miaomiao. He knew that his daughter''s heart had been entangled with the smelly boy who had just gone out. He could not make it right even though he cut it constantly. As a father, he could only hope to see the day when the dark clouds were lifted.


    "Boy, since you know she''s there, why don''t you say something nice, at least it can make her happy..." Since the appearance of the body in Kunpeng''s nest, Qiaohun seems to have some changes. He has a lot more communication with Ye Lingfeng. For the first time, he even talked about the private affairs that happened to Ye Lingfeng, instead of just asking him for conditions.


    As Qiaohun said, from the moment when he entered the dormitory, he felt Qin Miaomiao''s breath with Ye Lingfeng''s strong and peerless mind. He also hesitated to say something mildly, so that Qin Miaomiao behind the screen was not so sentimental.


    But what Qin Miaomiao has done for him makes him unable to do so. He can only tell what he thinks according to the facts.


    He hoped that Qin Miaomiao would understand the concerns in his heart, and that Qin Miaomiao would make a decision after knowing these concerns. If Qin Miaomiao is still the same as before, as long as he has the ability to solve the cage, he will give her a promise!


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng went on his own way without saying a word, Qiaohun chuckled a few times, and then said with great interest: "but I didn''t expect that there would be that kind of thing in the hands of the Qin emperor. It''s really unexpected..."


    "What is it?" Hear the words of bridge soul, ye Lingfeng is a Leng, then take out the thing that Qin emperor gives him, doubt a way.


    Just now, after taking over the silver things, he tried to use his mind and mana to induce. But strangely, the effect of mana and divine thoughts on this object is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no reaction at all.


    Not only that, the material of that silver thing, he is also unprecedented, and is not like any kind of material in heaven.


    "Don''t ask, I won''t tell you, and I advise you not to think about what it is for the time being..." Qiaohun gave a mysterious smile, then said in a self mocking tone: "many times, I think it''s good to be a frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t know the vastness of the heaven and the earth, and I don''t know the endless starry sky. I can live a safe life if I am alone in a corner of the heaven and the earth."


    Ye Lingfeng is completely speechless. At this time, the spirit of the bridge makes him feel not like an instrument, but like a philosopher. However, the more so, the more able to show the spirit of bridge soul.


    But what made him curious was what the Qin Emperor gave him, which made the spirit of the bridge have such feelings.


    In the morning of the second day, ye Lingfeng and Jiang Yanli bid farewell to the emperor of Qin and prepared to go back to Langya Pavilion.


    Before leaving, ye Lingfeng meets Song Ling and Tong Meng again, takes out some miraculous medicine and gives it to them, instructs them to practice hard and improve their accomplishments, waiting for the day when he leads them to rebuild wanchu.


    As for the safety of these early survivors, ye Lingfeng is no longer worried. Because the Qin emperor had promised him that after the Wushuang Marquis''s house was built, they would move into the Marquis''s house for cultivation and would not be bullied again.As for the promise made to Cao Zhen on Xingdao, ye Lingfeng did not forget that he asked his family to move to the state of Qin, and also moved to wushuanghou''s house. His descendants will be instructed by Tong Meng and Song Ling to embark on the road of cultivation.


    The reason for the move is not only to repay Cao Zhen, but also partly because ye Lingfeng thinks that there are too many mists on xingmang auction house. Before the other party did not find him, he decided to temporarily disconnect with him.


    After 15 days, ye Lingfeng and Jiang Yanli finally rushed back to Langya Pavilion.


    "Finally back!" Seeing the gate of Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng, Jiang Yanli and others were relieved.


    This period of hard work makes them miss Langya Pavilion. Although Mr. Gezhong had strict demands on them, there was not so much darkness, ugliness and danger here as the outside world.


    Even in a sense, Langya Pavilion is like the home of these disciples. When a wanderer trudges thousands of miles and comes back home, he will naturally feel that he will be relaxed, both mentally and physically, if he has taken off the heavy burden.


    The return of the group shocked a group of teachers in Langya Pavilion, and all of them went out of the mountain gate to welcome them. And all the teachers'' eyes are constantly scanning Ye Lingfeng''s body. If they want to see something.

 Chapter 2632

    It''s been some time since the Kunpeng''s nest happened. The news let them know that ye Lingfeng played a very important role in Xinghe sea. He not only pressed everyone, but also took Kunpeng''s remains, broke through Yuanying''s realm, and achieved an unprecedented Kunpeng Yuanying. He even killed Luozhan, the little ancestor of the Luo family, whose cultivation had become the God!


    This kind of news shocked all the monks of Langya Pavilion. After all, in today''s world, the deified friars are the top group of people. No matter who falls, it will be a shock. What''s more, ye Lingfeng, who just broke through Yuanying, killed Luo Zhan this time. This record is even more surprising.


    "Enter the cabinet, elder let you see him!" When the Langya Pavilion leader came, he didn''t look at other people, but looked directly at Ye Lingfeng with a complex voice.


    Bai Yujing wants to see herself again? Is it because of the remains of Kunpeng or because of Naihe bridge?


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng looked at the master of Langya Pavilion in confusion.


    Bai Yujing summoned him for Kunpeng''s remains. The idea just appeared and was ruled out by Ye Lingfeng.


    Because Bai Yujing, who once fished for Kun, naturally did not pay attention to the remains of Kun Peng.


    As for Naihe bridge, from the mouth of Congjiang Yanli, ye Lingfeng knows that although the friars of heaven know that it''s precious, they don''t know its origin and power. Moreover, because of Bai Yujing''s character, they don''t want to do anything to seize the treasure from the younger generation.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng especially puzzled is that the Langya Pavilion master''s eyes to himself are particularly strange.


    That look is very strange, such as consternation, such as envy, such as with endless pity.


    Stunned and envious, it''s easy to understand, but that kind of compassion makes Ye Lingfeng feel suspicious.


    He didn''t understand what had happened that would make Langya Pavilion master sympathize with him.


    What happened to Wu Tian? In a flash, an idea suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    At the moment when this idea appeared, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole blood was pouring down, and his mind was almost lost.


    Hum! At this time, a light suddenly appeared in the void, which immediately wrapped Ye Lingfeng and led him to disappear.


    "The battle between our Langya Pavilion and Kunpeng''s nest is brilliant. It''s a great event. We''ve prepared a banquet for you. Come with me!" Looking at the place where ye Lingfeng disappeared, the Langya Pavilion master sighed softly in his heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile to Jiang Yanli and others with doubts.


    Although the voice of Langya pavilion''s main voice fell down, it was thunderous, but under everyone''s smile, the doubts in their hearts became more serious.


    Like Ye Lingfeng, they also want to know. They ask elder Jing what happened when he summoned Ye Lingfeng again.


    "Elder, but what happened to my master?" After being brought into the valley by Guanghua, ye Lingfeng rushes to Bai Yujing quickly. Before he has time to salute, he looks anxiously and asks repeatedly.


    Although Wu Tian and he are masters and apprentices, they are just like father and son. Even when he was in the secular world, Wu Tian seemed to be very strict with his education, but after he set foot on the road of cultivation, ye Lingfeng knew that it was those strict things that made him who he is now.


    What''s more, it was Wu Tian who gave childhood Ye Lingfeng a place to call home, making him feel cared for and cared for by others without his parents'' company.


    Even though he used to call Wu Tian "old and immortal", if Wu Tian really met with something, even if he fought for his life, he would stand side by side with Wu Tian and share some of it for him.


    "It''s not proper to shout! Don''t you think that if you absorb Kunpeng''s remains and make Kunpeng Yuanying a success, you will be invincible to the world, and even we won''t pay attention to it? " As soon as ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a cold voice rang out.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that there was an old man in black beside him. The old man appeared in silence. Even after breaking through Yuanying''s realm, he didn''t feel anything.


    The old man in black was shriveled, as if he had only one layer of skin and bones. He looked like a frail and frail old man in the secular world. But his eyes were as bright as the stars, full of the vicissitudes of time.


    Not only that, when he spoke, ye Lingfeng even felt a kind of sonorous meaning like gold and iron trembling from him.


    Even that kind of artistic conception made him warm in the mud pill palace and recover the damaged reincarnation sword. He couldn''t help shivering.


    Asked the friar! Moreover, it is also known as the most powerful sword repair in the martial arts!


    Although he knew that Bai Yujing was not the only monk in Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng could not help but gasp a little when he saw the old man in black, and his eyes were shocked.


    Not only that, but also he was puzzled that the old man in black seemed to have some prejudice against him. When he spoke, he was vaguely impatient and angry, just like when ye Lingfeng offended him.


    "Younger martial brother jiansa, I have already said that everything in this world is decided by heaven. Since the objects of the LeiDi palace have been obtained by him, it is his destiny. We are not so jealous of what a younger generation has got... "Bai Yujing seemed helpless to the old man in black. She shook her head with a bitter smile. After a word of admonishment, she turned her head and looked at Ye Lingfeng playfully and said, "Wu Tian really has a good apprentice. The master and apprentice are so united. I just want to call you here, and you have guessed that it is related to him."


    It''s Wu Tian! Ye Lingfeng breathed quickly, and had no time to pay attention to Jian Sa''s persistence in LeiDi palace. He looked at Bai Yujing nervously and said, "how is the old man now


    "You are now a disciple of Langya Pavilion. The master is only stern and others. Where is the master coming from? In your eyes, my teachings of Langya pavilion are nothing?" Don''t wait for white jade capital to make a sound, Jian SA then facial belt displeasure, cold voice scolds a way.


    "Yan Shizun is my Shizun, and Wu Tian is also my Shizun. No matter what happens to any of them, I will be like this! Just because I respect my teacher in this life doesn''t mean that I will respect others? " Ye Lingfeng responded coldly.


    "Well! So no matter what my cultivation is, even if I can crush you to death like a mole ant, you won''t have any respect for me? " A language falls down, the color of displeasure on Jian Sa''s face is more thick, a word one meal sneer a way.


    The sound of each word is like the shaking of thousands of magic swords. The breath of Jinge''s killing is earth shaking, which makes Ye Lingfeng almost suffocate.

 Chapter 2633

    A anger road with, heart anger will be like road anger, this is asked the state of power!


    "Not long ago, in xinghehai and the state of Qin, some people called me mole ant, but I made them understand that many times, mole ants can also swallow elephants!" Although it seemed like a moment of life and death, ye Lingfeng didn''t even have the color of fear on his face. His blood, energy and mana were working, and he clenched his teeth to hold on.


    "Good! Good! Good! I haven''t seen such a rampant young man for a long time! " Hearing this, Jian SA laughed angrily. Her eyes were cold. She said in a cold voice, "today I will see how you mole ant are going to swallow my elephant!"


    Zheng! Laughter, the clang of heaven and earth, and then thousands of sword Qi, like from nothingness, spread all over the world, like a cold poisonous snake, locked Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    The horror of the sword and the astonishment of the killing were more impressive to Ye Lingfeng than the crazy old man.


    Even under the pressure of the terrible sword, ye Lingfeng felt that his legs were shaking, as if he wanted to kneel down involuntarily.


    Boom! Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng quickly turned the disk star, and the five stars moved together, based on the forbidden area of the triple heaven. Then Yuan Ying flew out of the Dantian, turned into a giant Kun, and his eyes were bright. If he wanted to swallow thousands of swords in a single swallow, he would like to use the body of Kun.


    "Kunpeng is also a mole ant! Do you want to turn the world upside down when you are so arrogant in front of me? " Jian SA sneered and made a move to the air. The sword floated all over the sky and pressed down for several inches.


    With such a move, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body was crushed by a mountain. No matter how much he urged the mana blood, he tried to tear open the corner of the pressure, but under the pressure, his whole body could not move at all.


    Not only that, but also the sword''s sense is down. At the same time, the sharp breath on the sword is more intense. There is a sense of destruction in every sword, which makes people feel a kind of terror more than natural disaster.


    "Fight Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, and suddenly urged Dou zijue. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, and his blood and mana joined each other. As a storm swept through the field, he tore a gap in the suppression of ten thousand swords. Then Kunying transiently transformed into Jinpeng, flapping his wings and flying high. At the same time, his claws were like electricity, and he grabbed jiansa!


    "This is a secret skill that can make you fight back in front of me!" Seeing this scene, Jian Sa''s eyes flashed. With his cultivation, he could naturally feel the change of Ye Lingfeng''s physique when Dou Zi Jue came into operation.


    And what surprised him most was that what ye Lingfeng showed at the moment seemed to be a way to stimulate his fighting spirit.


    You should know that the fight between friars is one inch long and one inch short, and the length often depends on which side''s fighting spirit is higher. Ye Lingfeng''s skill can make him a little novice monk in Yuanying realm. He can still fight in front of wanjian''s suppression skill, which shows the magic and mystery of this skill.


    This kind of secret skill makes even Jian SA, a monk, involuntarily move.


    "You can''t turn the world around!" Although surprised, but Jane Sa''s action is not slow, hand a Yang, thousands of swords again down an inch!


    Zheng! Ten thousand swords vie with each other, and the meaning of the terrible sword suddenly falls down. The sharp meaning is that ye Lingfeng, like a cloud hanging from the sky, flutters his wings and shakes the ROC''s shadow of ninety thousand miles, and falls into the dust in an instant.


    Poof! When Peng Ying falls to the ground, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly appears. His whole body is dripping with blood and his bones are damaged. If his whole body is going to fall apart, he will cough up blood in a big mouth, and his mind is spinning around, almost unable to support.


    "Enough!" At this time, Bai Yujing raised her hand to disperse the sword and hit a mana to recover Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "What happened today is in Ye''s mind, and he will surely seek justice in the future."


    After the mana enters the body and all the injuries are repaired, ye Lingfeng slowly gets up and stares at Jian SA with sharp eyes.


    Ye Ling didn''t like the friar who forced people by force, but Jian Sa''s action undoubtedly touched his bottom line. Although he is not jiansa''s opponent now, there is an insurmountable gap between the two, but he is confident that in time, he will find this field, a shame before snow, let jiansa understand that people are people, there has never been a high and low and elephant mole ant.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day!" Jane SA sneered and said, "but you''d better let that day come earlier!"


    Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, then looks at Bai Yujing and says, "please tell me the truth. What''s wrong with my master?"


    Bai Yujing sighs, then throws a rag to Ye Lingfeng. Unfolding the cloth, ye Lingfeng''s eyes just swept up. Suddenly, ye Lingfeng''s expression changed greatly, and there was a look of amazement and doubt in his eyes.


    There are four bloody characters on the cloth: come on, part two!


    Those four big characters are very scribbled, just like people who can''t even find ink in an emergency, can only scribble with blood. Moreover, ye Lingfeng recognized that the color of the cloth was Wu Tian''s favorite rag.


    It''s easy to see where Wu Xuanbu''s two words are, and what he wants to explain is that it''s very good.The second part of Xuantian''s secret method records the monk''s self transformation and the secret of his later cultivation. It is even rumored that the content of this second chapter even involves the secrets of the immortals, which can be called the most important volume of the secret method of Xuantian.


    When he was in Tiangong, ye Lingfeng thought that the second volume of Xuantian secret method had been lost, but he did not expect that Wu Tian found a clue to the second part of Xuantian secret method from the vast world.


    But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that according to his conjecture when he was in the heavenly palace, Wu Tian''s cultivation should have reached the point of transforming the divine realm, and it might even be in the later stage of transforming the divine. This kind of cultivation is already the top group of people in the heaven. I''m afraid that no one in the world can hurt him without the help of an old monster like Bai Yujing.


    But what kind of situation did Wu Tian encounter in his valiant cultivation? He used Taoist robes as paper and blood as ink to write these four characters, and then passed them back to Langya Pavilion, and asked Bai Yujing to hand them over to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Master, where is the old man now? I''ll find him!" Although the heart is full of doubts, as long as the eyes touch the dripping blood words, ye Lingfeng''s heart shrinks, and he feels extremely anxious.


    From these four short words, he felt that Wu Tianying was in a very dangerous situation.

 Chapter 2634

    "He is no longer in this world..." Bai Yujing hears the words and looks at Jian SA. Their eyes meet each other as if they are communicating with each other. A moment later, he makes a decision and says slowly to Ye Lingfeng.


    He''s not here anymore? As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng felt that his scalp was about to explode. If people are not in this world, where else can they go? Of course, it''s the land of the nether world. Is it because Wu Tian is dead


    Although he often jokingly called Wu Tian "immortal", ye Lingfeng never really cursed Wu Tian in his heart. He even wanted to wait until Wu Tian was old enough to provide for him.


    But I didn''t expect that when Heaven attacked me, my son wanted to support me. He was no longer there, but he sighed and felt sad.


    Just a few breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are red, and his nose is full of sour and astringent meaning, which makes him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "I don''t mean that he is no longer here, but that he is not in this world..." When Bai Yujing saw this, he reflected his language fault. After an embarrassed smile, he became more solemn and said, "he''s out of the sky now!"


    Wu Tian is not dead, he is not in the heaven, but outside the heaven! As soon as the words came out, the sad color on Ye Lingfeng''s face stopped immediately, first showing the color of joy, and then being replaced by a thick doubt.


    After entering the realm of heaven, he has been wondering why people in the mortal world are searching for the stars outside the heaven. However, the monks in the realm of heaven have never explored the stars outside the heaven, and even rarely talked about them.


    This made him think that the earth is the only place of life civilization in the world of mortals, and the kingdom of heaven is also the only civilization of cultivation. But now it seems that things are different from what he thought.


    Outside the sky, there may be another cultivation civilization. Moreover, looking at Bai Yujing''s solemn expression, I''m afraid that the strength of tianwai''s cultivation civilization is even stronger than Tianjie.


    But what also puzzles Ye Lingfeng is why there is no communication and connection between tianzhijie and tianwai, since there are different cultivation civilizations in tianwai. Even Bai Yujing seems to be afraid of tianwai.


    In ancient times, the boundary of heaven intersected with tianwai. But since the first era of dark turmoil, the intersection has been cut off. In the realm of heaven, there is only one family in Langya Pavilion, which also has an ancient transmission array connected with tianwai. This array is a one-way array, which can only enter, but not leave. "


    Bai Yujing seemed to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, and slowly explained: "every generation in Langya pavilion has made a move to trace back to tianwai, but tianwai friars seem to have some deep prejudice against Tianjie friars. Langya Pavilion sent tianwai friars, either to go abroad, or to return from heavy damage. Before Wu Tian, it was Shi Jian who had been outside the sky! "


    Shi Jian has been to tianwai! Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. Before, he had been curious about what terrible task would make Shi Jian, a monk in the spiritual realm, fall to the golden elixir and end his life as a deacon in the Deacon building.


    The answer turned out to be that Shi Jian had been to a place beyond the sky and returned from a heavy injury. Even Zhao Xingming, a task maniac, doesn''t know what happened to Shi Jian.


    But what made him wonder was that Bai Yujing had just said that the transmission array between Langya Pavilion and tianwai was one-way, which could only enter but could not go out. Then what channel did Shi Jian go back to tianwai.


    What''s more, it makes people wonder what happened in the dark and turbulent times, which made the friars of tianwai full of prejudice against the friars of Tianjie and regarded them as enemies. However, it is a pity that the dark turmoil is too secretive, just like the dark clouds covering the earth in the realm of heaven, which cover too many truths. Even if later generations search hard, they can not find the answer.


    "Shi Jian is an ancient teleportation array connected with the realm of heaven, which was found in a strange ancient place when he was chased outside the sky. The teleportation array is very secret and has never been found, so he can get away with it. Moreover, before teleportation, he never wanted to go back to his hometown..."


    Bai Yujing solved Ye Lingfeng''s doubts, and then slowly said: "he is also the first monk in Langya Pavilion who returned from heaven, and he let us know the situation outside Heaven. According to him, tianwai friars are more powerful than our Tianjie friars, and their inheritance is more ancient. Similarly, Tiancai and Dibao are limitless. In front of them, our Tianjie is like a glowing light! "


    What a wonderful place tianwai is! Bai Yujing''s words made Ye Lingfeng exhaust air fiercely.


    This secret is really amazing. I''m afraid if Bai Yujing didn''t tell it, he would never have thought that there was a more vast land beyond the heaven. What''s more, the grandeur of the land beyond that day seems to be beyond the limits of heaven.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a possibility:


    since he entered the realm of heaven, he has never heard of Yang Tianshu, Baizhi and Xiaobai, or even the mysterious monk named Daolin. Before, he thought that these people were in some secret place in the realm of heaven. Now he began to doubt whether they actually did not enter the realm of heaven, but went to a wider place beyond heaven.Only with this possibility can he find no word or message about these people after he has stepped almost all over the sky, just as they have turned into steam and evaporated out of thin air.


    "I remember that you have been to the Feilai mountain range. Do you remember the situation in that mountain range? That ancient place is from the sky." After a moment''s silence, Bai Yujing slowly tells a secret story.


    Feilai mountain is an ancient place! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was stunned. Even though he has achieved his accomplishments today, he is always nostalgic for the Feilai mountain range. The treasures in the mountain range are endless, far beyond the boundaries of heaven, which is very touching.


    The world is wondering where the Feilai mountain range is in the past years. However, it turns out that the mountain range is the intersection of tianwai and Tianjie. Whenever the years change to a certain time, the Tianjie will be revealed.


    In this way, the medicine garden in the Feilai mountains is an ancient heritage outside the sky.


    And the mysterious existence in the five elements palace, that is, the true heavenly monk?


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is constantly changing. Bai Yujing''s words can be said to overturn his understanding of the world.


    Fortunately, he is a worldly man. He has always been curious about the vast starry sky and thinks that there may be the same splendid extraterrestrial civilization. Otherwise, if you were a native of heaven, you would have lost your spirit.

 Chapter 2635

    "Would you like to go to such a world?" After a moment''s silence, Bai Yujing asks Ye Lingfeng.


    Would you like to go to the outer world?


    Ye Lingfeng was silent. There was no doubt that Wu Tian and Bai Yujing had given him a big problem.


    Although we still don''t know what''s going on outside the sky, we can see from the flying mountains that the world outside the sky must be more brilliant than the world of the sky. If we practice there, our strength can certainly be improved faster.


    Needless to say, the second part of Xuantian secret also exists in the outer world. This chapter is mysterious, which is related to the key to the breakthrough from the realm of God to the realm of God. Even in the legend, there is a secret of immortality.


    This kind of secret art, no matter who wants to get, to study and reference. Let alone Ye Lingfeng, who has practiced the first, first and second chapters, we can say that the second chapter is something he must get.


    Because only after he gets the second chapter and breaks through the perfect Yuanying can he continue to practice. Otherwise, you will have to change to other secret arts. In that way, the achievements you can achieve will be far inferior to those you specialize in Xuantian secret arts.


    But similarly, the world outside the sky is incomparably brilliant, and the natural resources and local treasures are endless. But it can be imagined that such a brilliant and brilliant place will surely give birth to countless powerful lives. I''m afraid that the strength of these means of life is far beyond the estimation and imagination of the friars of heaven. Perhaps he is unique in the world and invincible in the same realm, and he is just a general.


    Needless to say, according to Bai Yujing, tianwai friars seem to have strong vigilance and hostility towards Tianjie friars.


    Under such circumstances, it can be imagined that if you go to the outer world, maybe the speed of cultivation will be far faster than the heaven boundary, but the risk you have to bear will be thousands of times higher than the heaven boundary!


    It''s even very likely that, just like those monks sent to heaven by Langya Pavilion in the past, once they go, they will be a farewell. There''s no possibility of returning. They will die in the vast sky and become ghosts.


    If you encounter the latter situation, ye Lingfeng doesn''t know how to deal with rose and Tang Yan.


    Although they did not let him return when Lei Zhong was projecting, he knew that they must be thinking of him.


    If separated from the end of the world, into life and death, ye Lingfeng do not know how much pain several women will have.


    But if you continue to stay in the realm of heaven and watch Wu Tian''s crisis, this is not ye Lingfeng''s character.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s heart can''t help but become a bit hesitant and in a dilemma, and began to wonder whether to start this trip.


    "I remember, you used to look for the best spirit stone?" At this time, Bai Yujing suddenly thought of something and said slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, nodded. Not once, even now, he is trying to find the best spirit stone. Because only enough top-quality spirit stones can activate the ancient transmission array behind the heavenly palace and open the channel to the mortal world.


    "The best spirit stone in my Langya Pavilion is obtained from heaven..." Bai Yujing saw this and made a quiet voice.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help laughing bitterly. He was still worried about his daughter, but now Bai Yujing''s words have made him no longer have any worries. He must go to the outer world.


    In the realm of heaven and earth, the world is in decline. It is extremely difficult to find the best spirit stone, and each one is regarded as a treasure.


    Since there is the best spirit stone in the outer world, no matter it''s the dragon pool or the tiger cave, he will go for a break! The only one who comes back to his home is a few girls!


    "The sky is brilliant. I''d like to go and have a try!" After a free and easy smile, ye Lingfeng made a decision in his heart and bowed his hand to Baiyujing. After a solemn voice, he said: "I dare to ask you, where is the channel connecting Langya pavilion with the world outside the sky?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Yujing reached out and pointed to the lake in front of him, saying, "I''m here to guard this passage..."


    It turns out that this mirror lake is the channel connecting the heavenly world and the outer world! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he had the color of understanding on his face.


    When he entered the valley for the first time, he was curious that the heaven and the earth were in decline in the realm of heaven. Kunpeng no longer existed. How could Kunpeng exist in such a shallow lake. It turns out that this place is connected to the outer world, where Kunpeng still lives.


    Since there is a juvenile Kunpeng, will there be a living Dacheng Kunpeng in this sea area? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but move. Incapable of further increase, the remains of the Kun Peng are all very good. But the remains are dead, but only carry some of the essence of the great Cheng Kun Peng. If we can see the Dacheng Kun Peng, we can not only enhance the promotion of the line of words.


    But then he shook his head with a wry smile. Dacheng Kunpeng is so powerful that even the powerful friars who hold the seal of the Dragon Emperor can suppress him, not to mention that at the beginning of his little Yuanying Kingdom, I''m afraid that when he sees Kunpeng, he will turn into a good meal for each other.


    "When shall I go?" After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng looks at Bai Yujing road and asks the time to set out for the outer world.


    "Three days later..." Bai Yujing pondered a little and said slowly, "these three days, you can prepare to go to the outer world. If you need anything, Langya Pavilion will do its best to support and meet your requirements. ""What can you give me?" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly became bright. The world outside the sky is extremely dangerous. The more prepared he is, the better. With the support of Langya Pavilion, the more hope he can find Wu Tian.


    "As long as it''s not too much, you can ask for anything. I''ll arrange it and try my best to satisfy you!" Bai Yujing was so rich that he didn''t even hit him. He was so happy.


    But the more so, the more bitter smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face. The more readily Bai Yujing promised, the more capable he would be of describing the dangers of the world tomorrow. Otherwise, he will never ignore any of Ye Lingfeng''s requests.


    "I need a healing elixir. If I can have a holy elixir, I will refine it myself. There are also a lot of spirit stones. I have to have an interview with master Shi Jian to ask him about the pattern of the world beyond heaven. I also want to enter the land of enlightenment at will..."


    After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng said his request slowly. After the material needs were raised, he thought a little and said, "there is another request. During the time when I leave the heaven, the people of wanchu who stay in the state of Qin must take care of me in the pavilion. If there is any message from Shenxiao mansion, you should inform me by all means."


    The friars of wanchu in the state of Qin and Tang Yan''s daughters in the secular world are the most worried points after ye Lingfeng went to the outer world.

 Chapter 2636

    Although the Qin emperor has promised him that he will protect the safety of wanchu friars, after all, Feng Wuxing''s cultivation has made a breakthrough in the later period. If he goes to the outer world and does not return for a long time, it is difficult to ensure that xuandu mansion and ye clan will not reach any agreement to attack the Qin state.


    What''s more, there is the variable of the eastern earth God Dynasty. If the Eastern god Dynasty had also taken action, the situation would have been more complicated.


    Although the Qin Emperor gave a guarantee, he was the head of a country after all. He could not sit by and watch his people live and die. If the situation is bad, no one knows whether the emperor will break his promise and reach a compromise with them.


    Under such circumstances, only Langya Pavilion, which can be on an equal footing with the Eastern god Dynasty, can really help.


    The situation in the world of mortals is not clear now. Although the safety of several women is not a problem now, ye Lingfeng is not sure that they can be safe all the time. The thunder bell of Shenxiao mansion is the only channel for ye Lingfeng to connect with the secular world.


    If he goes to the outer world, the only channel will be broken. Then he must ask Bai Yujing to make a promise. When he goes to the outer world, Lei Zhong will try his best to inform him once he receives the message from the mortal world.


    If Bai Yujing can''t agree to these two points, ye Lingfeng must carefully consider whether to go to the outer world.


    "These demands are not excessive. I can promise you." Bai Yujing pondered for a moment and nodded. Although he did not understand why Ye Lingfeng mentioned Shenxiao mansion, he could see from ye Lingfeng''s manner that ye Lingfeng seemed to attach great importance to it.


    "I don''t believe in commitment..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said slowly: "I need you to make a vow, the heart demon makes a vow!"


    Although Ye Lingfeng does not doubt Bai Yujing''s character, he also believes in his promise. But Langya Pavilion is not white jade capital, a person can be arbitrary, at least Ye Lingfeng is very trust but Jian SA. He had no doubt that if the news from Shenxiao mansion was not conducive to his peace of mind in the outer world, jiansa would not hesitate to hide the truth.


    "Boy, don''t go too far!" Sure enough, after hearing the words, Jian SA suddenly looked slightly cold.


    "Not too much..." Bai Yujing waved her hand, then looked Ye Lingfeng in the eyes, and said: "I, Bai Yujing, make an oath here that I will do my best to take care of monk wanchu. If there is any news from Shenxiao mansion, I will contact Ye Lingfeng at the first time by any means. If you disobey your vows, you will be spurned by the way you have practiced, and the way will leave you. "


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, complexion this just slightly Ji, then looking at Jian SA. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes stare at her, and after she gives a cold hum, she begins to speak, just like Bai Yujing, who also makes a big vow.


    "In three days, I will call you here again to open the passage for you!" After Jian SA swore to the devil, Bai Yujing waved his hand and covered Ye Lingfeng with a light, which took him away from the valley.


    When ye Lingfeng left, Bai Yujing''s eyes were long. Then he looked at Jian SA and shook his head. He said with a bitter smile: "although this son is arrogant, you want to consider his strength. To be frank, why do you want to provoke him? Otherwise, why don''t he believe us so much..."


    "You know, elder martial brother, I only believe in one truth, that is, seeing is believing." Jian SA shrugged her shoulders indifferently, then slightly narrowed her eyes and said slowly, "but this boy, it''s really interesting!"


    Extraterrestrial world! It was late at night when he walked out of the valley. Although he stood in front of the cliff of Zhushan mountain and blew the cool mountain wind for a long time, ye Lingfeng still felt hot and dry, and his heart was full of excitement and anxiety.


    There is no doubt that the vast starry sky is the place that human beings most want to explore. Since ancient times, countless people have looked up at the stars above their heads and wanted to know how many unknown secrets are hidden in the vast starry sea: at the far end of the starry sky, is there anyone who, like himself, is looking up at the starry sky, thinking about the same problems, and wants to get the secrets hidden in the starry sky Secret.


    In the world of mortals, ye Lingfeng has the habit of looking up at the vast starry sky to relieve his restlessness.


    But this time, different from the past, what he will do is to enter into the vast stars, into a more vast world than the mortal world, than the realm of heaven. Compared with the vast world like that, whether it is the world of heaven or the world of mortals, it is like a tiny drop in the sea, which is so insignificant.


    Entering a broader world and witnessing more brilliant things will naturally make people feel excited.


    But similarly, because of the smallness of the place, ye Lingfeng did not know what kind of situation he would face when he entered the outer world And in that place, can he still be as strong as he is now.


    Although he didn''t understand the way ahead, ye Lingfeng didn''t regret his decision. In the outer world, in the vast starry sky, Wu Tian, who is in danger, is waiting for him, and the best spirit stone, which represents the hope of returning to several women, is waiting for him to obtain


    Besides these, what''s more important is that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to be a frog at the bottom of the well who defends a corner of the world alone. He wants to see the vast world with his own eyes, and he wants to be a man whose journey is the sea of stars!able only to see the little patch of sky above? When he thought of this place, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart. He suddenly thought of the words that Qiaohun said after seeing the things given by the emperor of Qin, just like the words of a philosopher.


    "Ha ha ha, you found out!" It seems to know what ye Lingfeng thinks. At the moment of his idea, Naihe bridge flies out of the Niwan palace, hovers in front of him and says with a laugh: "yes, what the Emperor Qin gave you does not belong to the world, but to the sky. To be more precise, it''s a star map outside the sky!"


    Star map? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his face flashed with joy. When he went to the outer world, what he worried most was that he knew nothing about the outer world at all. In this way, he would rashly enter an unknown place, and the danger would be unpredictable.


    However, if the object presented by the Qin emperor is a star map recording the world beyond heaven, then it is of great significance to him.


    Hum! At the moment when his thoughts changed, Naihe bridge took out the gift from the emperor of Qin from the storage ring.


    A ray of light fell behind the thing, and with a buzz, thousands of colorful stars bloomed from the inside of the thing like fireworks, forming a map of the vast starry sky with countless stars.


    Is this the outer world? Ye Lingfeng saw this, and without thinking, he swept his mind into the star map.

 Chapter 2637

    The idea enters, the leaf Ling breeze immediately gapes, the color of full face frighten, even a words all can''t say.


    Although from Bai Yujing''s mouth, he already knew that the world beyond heaven was thousands of times larger than that of heaven, but before he saw the star map, he did not expect that the vastness of the world beyond heaven could reach such a terrible level!


    Every shining star in the star map is a star with the civilization of cultivation.


    Some of the stars are huge, which is the sum of several earths; some are small, which is smaller than the moon.


    What''s more terrible is that some of the extraterrestrial influences depicted in the star map are so wide that their souls are shaking. In the realm of heaven, if the sphere of influence is the largest, it belongs to the Eastern god Dynasty.


    Because only the Eastern god Dynasty controlled the territory, and the other families were equal to other sects.


    However, tianwai forces are different. Some forces control a whole star, and one star is one clan. Some even more terrible forces control not one star, but the whole star domain!


    Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine how powerful this kind of behemoth, which controls several star domains, is. Among these forces, those Tianjiao who are born from the whole star domain, how powerful their combat power will be?


    "This star map is too old. I''m afraid it''s from thousands of years ago, and some of the sects no longer exist..." Just when ye Lingfeng was shocked, Qiaohun found some clues from the star map, murmured with emotion, then played out a light, projected to the brightest area in the star map, and slowly said: "but here, there should still be!"


    Ye Lingfeng followed the sound and looked towards the area. It was a star field shaped like a Guqin. Countless stars were spinning around a green star, shining with endless light.


    This How can The vision flits over that star realm, the breath of leaf Ling breeze is one of stagnation suddenly.


    Glancing over, he was surprised to find that the word Kunlun was engraved on the top of the star field! Obviously, the name of the clan is Kunlun!


    But it is the common word that makes Ye Lingfeng daydream. In ancient Chinese legends, Kunlun really has too many meanings. It is the ancestor of Chinese mountains, the first holy mountain, and even known as the birthplace of ancient Chinese mythology.


    When ye Lingfeng entered the realm of heaven from the mundane world, the place where he passed was also called Kunlun.


    But that piece of Kunlun has become a ruin and has been abandoned. When ye Lingfeng entered the heaven boundary from the Kunlun ruins, he thought whether there would be a sect called Kunlun in the heaven boundary!


    But after entering the realm of heaven, he found that there was not only no Kunlun sect in the realm of heaven, but also no legend about Kunlun. Like Kunlun, which once connected the world of mortals and the world of heaven, it has been lost in the long river of history, completely forgotten by the world, even without leaving a word.


    But what he never thought was that he would find Kunlun in the celestial world, in the star map left by Emperor Zhan.


    Moreover, Kunlun, with its magnificent momentum, is absolutely a king standing on the top of the world.


    This discovery makes him wonder about the relationship between Kunlun in the extraterrestrial world and the Kunlun ruins which connect the celestial world and the secular world, whether it is the world reconstructed by the original Kunlun monks after the ruins were abandoned, and whether there is something unknown between Kunlun in the extraterrestrial world and Kunlun in the secular world The connection of.


    "Is this Kunlun the other Kunlun?" Under the ups and downs, ye Lingfeng asks Qiaohun for advice, hoping to get the answer.


    "Yefeiye..." The spirit of the bridge is mysterious and says slowly: "when you enter that heaven and earth, you will naturally know..."


    Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that Qiaohun has completely let go of the mysterious nun''s abandonment. With more and more words, Qiaohun has become more and more full of philosophical kisses. But what ye Lingfeng can be sure is that since Qiaohun is so familiar with the outside world, he should have been to that world. In this way, the vast starry sky is not too strange to him.


    For a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes finally fell on a milky star not far away from Kunlun.


    It seems that the star is specially marked on the star map, and its light is more brilliant than other stars.


    However, the star was not marked as belonging to Kunlun.


    But as ye Lingfeng thought, since this star map was left by the emperor of war, and according to the emperor of Qin, it is related to the ancestral land of Qin and the secret of Bing Zi Jue, then it is very likely that this star is the ancestral star of the friars of Qin and their mother land!


    In this way, isn''t Qin Miaomiao an alien Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    If Qin Miaomiao ever goes to the world of mortals, I''m afraid those alien fans can''t connect such a graceful girl with those strange aliens."The vast starry sky, the boundless heaven and earth, I was going to tell you this when you went further in your cultivation, but I didn''t expect that human beings were not as good as heaven after all, and I pushed you to this vast world ahead of time..."


    After ye Lingfeng scanned the star map and collected the storage ring, Qiaohun sighed: "now you set foot in the outer world. It''s a big gamble. If you win the gamble, as long as you win a place in the vast world like Lin Tianjiao, you will benefit forever. If you lose the gamble, you will be doomed, and there will be no turning over!"


    If you win, you''ll benefit. If you lose, you''ll be doomed. There''s no chance of turning over! Even the spirit of the bridge said so, so we can imagine that there must be countless dangers and crises hidden in this vast world.


    But the more so, the more agitated Ye Lingfeng''s mood is. Such a vast world is the perfect stage for a good man to show his talents! Only based on this vast world, can we live up to this life!


    "How are you going to spend these three days?" After sighing, the bridge soul inquires about ye Lingfeng curiously.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to see Master Shi Jian and ask about the specific situation of the outer world..." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a smile, and then a faint look of expectation and smile appeared in his eyes, and said: "then before leaving, create some miracles again! In this way, even if I am not in the heaven, my name will remain here, shining and suppressing the heroes! "

 Chapter 2638

    "The starry sky is vast, and the world outside is magnificent. At the beginning, I only explored the extremely limited area in the heaven and earth..."


    Shi Jian had obviously received the order from Bai Yujing. When ye Lingfeng came to see him in the Deacon''s building the next day, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, he looked back in his eyes. After a long silence, he said slowly: "to be more precise, I didn''t finish searching for a star in the vast starry sky at that time, so I was badly injured. Fortunately, I escaped back to the heaven..."


    Taking Shi Jian''s original cultivation of transforming the divine realm as an example, he didn''t even finish searching for a single star, but he suffered a heavy blow and fell to the golden elixir realm When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    Although he has long been ready for the danger of the extraterrestrial world, hearing Shi Jian''s words at the moment makes his understanding of the danger of the extraterrestrial world more real. The strong monk of transforming God will be abused and his cultivation will fall, not to mention his little baby.


    What''s more terrifying is that Shi Jian didn''t even walk out of the vast starry sky after he arrived at the outer world. Just on a single star, he went back in pain, which is even more shocking.


    "The transmission array of Langya Pavilion is randomly connected to the outer world, and will be randomly transmitted to any location..."


    "My luck is very bad. What I was sent into was the stars controlled by Yizong. They were extremely repellent to outsiders. At that time, I didn''t understand the danger at all. I had a conflict with people. I thought I could escape, but I didn''t expect that all sides were enemies. Finally, I was besieged by several nominalized deities, which resulted in such a dangerous situation." Shi Jian has some helplessness and says with a bitter smile.


    I see. When ye Lingfeng heard this, he was slightly relieved. He thought that Shi Jian''s situation was a common situation in the world, but now it seems that it is just a case of bad luck.


    As long as you don''t want to have a dispute with others without understanding the situation like Shi Jian, you should not follow his lead. However, if the luck is worse than Shi Jian''s, I''m afraid it will be worse than him.


    "What is the method of monks in the outer world compared with that in our heaven world? Is it necessary to change the spirit and ask monks more?" After thinking for a moment, ye Lingfeng opened his mouth slowly, then looked forward to it in his eyes and said, "is there an immortal?"


    Immortality is the ultimate thought of the monks in the world of heaven. Unfortunately, it is said that there were immortals in ancient times. However, since the emergence of the dark and turbulent era, heaven and earth have been in decline, and there are no more immortals in the realm of heaven. There are only a few monks who transform gods and ask questions.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng want to know whether there will be immortal in the vast world.


    "As far as the star I was in was concerned, the means of the monks in the outer world were generally a little better than those in the outer world. First, the aura of heaven and earth there was stronger than that in the outer world. Second, the secret skills practiced by the monks were much stronger than that in the outer world."


    "As for the realm of friars, there are quite a lot of monks who change the spirit. They also exist, but they are not too many..."


    Shi Jian slowly explained the monk realm of the star he was in, pondered a little, and then said: "as for the immortal, with the information I got at the beginning, it seems that there are indeed more powerful monks than the monk realm in some huge sects..."


    "But they didn''t call those friars immortal, but they had another realm division. However, because the strength of the people I contacted at the beginning was limited, I didn''t get more detailed information. But I can be sure that their ultimate cultivation is also in pursuit of immortality


    Asked above, there is a more powerful realm, and this realm, was not called immortal!


    Not only that, in the vast world outside the sky, those monks seek the same goal as the world of heaven, and also cultivate for immortality!


    The answer given by Shi Jian surprised Ye Lingfeng. This is a situation he never thought of. I''m afraid that not only he, but most of the monks in the heaven world, could not imagine that he was not immortal, but there were other realms.


    What puzzles Ye Lingfeng is that if he asks if the above is not an immortal, then it is said that the secret of becoming an immortal is hidden in the second part of the secret of Xuantian. How can he explain this? Has it been deliberately exaggerated by people to spread false information?


    But if so, after Wu Tian entered the outer world, why did he get so excited after he got the clue of the next chapter? He used his clothes as paper and blood as ink to write a message to urge him to go to the outer world?


    "The world beyond heaven is different from the world of heaven. There are not only powerful monks, but also all kinds of extremely powerful creatures. At the beginning, there was a fierce beast that was similar to the cultivation of transforming gods in the realm of transforming gods that pursued me. And that kind of fierce beast has long been extinct in the realm of heaven. Not only that, the fierce beasts there seem to have a way of cultivation, and their wisdom and strength are far beyond the realm of heaven... "


    "The vastness and magnificence of the sky is far beyond the description of pale language. Only when we go to the heaven and earth in person can we know how we used to look at the sky. If you want me to say that the power of the monks in the outer world, as well as the distribution of various brilliant and powerful creatures, are very similar to the ancient times in the legend of our Heavenly Kingdom! "


    When ye Lingfeng was surprised, Shi Jian spoke again with remembrance and loss on his face. Looking at his expression, it seems that he deeply regretted that he had entered the outer world and failed to witness more of its magnificent.There are numerous powerful friars and many terrible beasts. This kind of world is not only similar to the ancient times in the legend of heaven, but also very similar to the ancient Chinese mythology in the secular world and some other ancient civilizations.


    Seeing a world similar to the mythical age with his own eyes, just thinking about it, made Ye Lingfeng feel extremely agitated.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng''s mind is agitated. If the outer world is really similar to the ancient times in the legend of the realm of heaven, can he find hope there to break the magic spell of the five stars of the pan clan, break through the sixth star, and ask with his body, after the dark and turbulent times, only the immortal body in the legend?


    "Master Shi, I still have a doubt..." After slowly calming down the agitation in his heart, ye Lingfeng looked at Shi Jian with burning eyes and said slowly, "have you ever heard of Kunlun in the outer world?"


    Kunlun can be said to be the biggest puzzle in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, because this name is almost the same as the ancient Chinese myths and legends.


    He would like to know if there is any connection between this place and ancient Chinese mythology.

 Chapter 2639

    It can be said that this kind of inquiry into ancient myths is the common fault of every person with Chinese blood. They always have too many illusions in the gorgeous mythological era, and ye Lingfeng, who is good at Chinese culture, is no exception.


    "How did you hear about Kunlun?" This words a, stone firm face up to have the color of consternation to expose, doubt of looking at leaf Ling breeze.


    Kunlun is a very strange word for the friars of heaven, and it has no great mystery.


    But only Shi Jian who has been to the outer world knows what Kunlun means in the vast starry sky.


    Just like the eastern earth God Dynasty and Langya Pavilion, which exist in the heaven and make countless monks look up to, Kunlun is a vast and boundless existence that can still overlook all things even if you look at the vast starry sky. That kind of existence, even in the vast outside world, can still turn hands into clouds, cover hands as rain, all things can be in the palm of the stock!


    At the beginning, Shi Jian searched the sea of knowledge of a monk on that star and found a message. The reason why his star was controlled by a sect was that the sect leader was a Kunlun sect leader countless years ago.


    A monk who comes out of Kunlun can make a weak clan suddenly expand and rule a star. He couldn''t imagine how powerful the monks'' accomplishments were in the real Kunlun.


    After returning from the outer world, Shi Jian never mentioned these things to anyone since he told Bai Yujing and Jian SA these messages. Until so many years later, these two words, which were almost forgotten by him, were mentioned by Ye Lingfeng again.


    As far as he thought, although Bai Yujing knew about it, he would never tell Ye Lingfeng about it before he went out. The reason is very simple. I''m afraid that even if he is as powerful as Bai Yujing, he is also worried that if there is a sect that is so powerful that it will make ye Lingfeng lose the confidence to go to the outer world.


    But in this case, ye Lingfeng said these two words, which made Shi Jian not understand how ye Lingfeng knew Kunlun.


    "When I was searching for a secret place, I found it on a stone carving. I searched all over the heaven without any information. I wanted to know whether there was a place in the world beyond heaven." Ye Lingfeng''s face does not change. He talks nonsense and prevaricates in the past.


    After hearing this, Shi Jian nodded slightly. He knew that ye Lingfeng had many secrets, so he didn''t doubt him. Then he said slowly, "there is such a sect in tianwai world. It seems that countless friars are proud to be a member of Kunlun disciples because of its status in tianwai and the boundary between Langya Pavilion and the eastern earth God Dynasty."


    Qiaohun is right. Although the star map left by Emperor Zhan is very old, Kunlun is still brilliant.


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, but his heart was extremely agitated. He made up his mind that if he had enough ability, he would go to Kunlun to see if it was related to ancient Chinese mythology.


    "Kunlun is not only powerful, but also mysterious. According to the information I got from the outside world, although it is not known whether it is really immortal, it must be one of the most powerful monks in the outside world. Even in the outer world, because Kunlun is located in the west, some people call it the queen mother of the West and the leader of the heavenly nuns! "


    Queen Mother of the West! At the moment when Shi Jian said this, ye Lingfeng felt that his scalp was about to explode!


    If Kunlun is the birthplace of ancient Chinese mythology, the queen mother in Kunlun is the mother of ancient Chinese mythology.


    According to legend, when the Yellow Emperor crusaded against Chiyou, he trapped the Yellow Emperor in Zhuolu because Chiyou had countless ferocious animals under him and could call the wind and rain. It was the queen mother of the West who sent the nine heaven Xuannv to give the Yellow Emperor three palaces and five meanings, the strategy of yin and Yang, the opportunity of Taiyi''s escaping, the six Ren''s step fighting and the Yin Fu that made the Yellow Emperor defeat Chiyou in Zhuolu and established the system of nine States in China.


    When Yu and Shun succeeded to the throne, the queen mother of the West sent envoys to give them baiyuhuan, baiyuguan, maps and other things. Only then did Shun expand the land of China from Jiuzhou in the Yellow Emperor''s time to twelve states!


    In this kind of myth, the queen mother of the west is the immortal goddess who holds the medicine of immortality, can punish evil and forewarn disaster.


    But at the moment, Shi Jian said that the master of the sect called Kunlun in the outer world was also queen mother of the West!


    If the word "Kunlun" is just a coincidence, then the appearance of the word "Queen Mother of the west" will make it impossible to explain this matter by mere coincidence. Ye Lingfeng can be sure that Kunlun and queen mother of the West in ancient Chinese myths and legends are definitely connected with Kunlun and queen mother of the West in the outer world. It''s just that ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand how to explain the abandoned Kunlun ruins


    Could it be that the queen mother of the West used to live in the Kunlun market in China, but because of some unknown variables later, the queen mother of the West and Kunlun friars moved to the outer world and created a new foothold in the vast starry sky?


    "Ye Lingfeng?" After a word falls, see ye Lingfeng look different, Shi Jian previously determined that ye Lingfeng is not from Baiyu Jing mouth to learn Kunlun''s idea, more and more sure, puzzled looking at Ye Lingfeng said: "what do you think of, how can you be so absent-minded?""Nothing. I just didn''t expect that the master of such a vast land would be a woman." Ye Lingfeng smell speech, this just wake up from meditation, smile to Shi Jian put a hand, casually prevaricate way.


    "The starry sky is vast, and the strong are like a forest. How can women despise them?" Shi Jian didn''t think much about it. After shaking his head with a smile, he solemnly said to Ye Lingfeng, "what I said is too simple. Only when you come to the outer world can you know the vastness of the heaven and the earth, and how narrow the vision of our friars in the realm of heaven is."


    "Tianwai line, although it made my cultivation fall from the spirit to the golden elixir, I''m afraid I can only stop here in this life, but I never regret it once. If you don''t see the sea and the starry sky, how can you know the depth and breadth of heaven and earth. My only regret is that my time there is too short to win a place in the vast world. I hope you can fulfill my unfulfilled wish. "


    In the voice of words, Shi Jian''s face shows the color of reminiscence and loss. What he said to Ye Lingfeng was the voice of his heart that he had never mentioned to anyone. Countless times he dreamed back in the middle of the night. He wanted to return to the vast starry sky and try to compose a gorgeous war song.


    But unfortunately, at that time, he didn''t face it directly, but chose to escape. There was no chance in this life.


    Therefore, he does not want Ye Lingfeng to repeat his mistakes. He hopes to use these words to strengthen Ye Lingfeng''s confidence and fulfill his unfinished wish.

 Chapter 2640

    "Thank you for your instruction. I will remember it." When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he restrained the smile on his face and held his fist seriously.


    He can feel that Shi Jian''s words are not for fear of him retreating, but for his earnest instruction from the bottom of his heart.


    "Go! You don''t have much time. Hurry up and do what you want to do before you leave! "


    Shi Jian waved his hand and injected a divine idea into Ye Lingfeng''s mind. After leaving the position of the ancient transmission array where he had returned to heaven, he slowly walked out of the Deacon''s building with his hands on his back. At that moment, his back was so bleak that he had no ambition.


    After remembering the star shape and biological characteristics left by Shi Jian, ye Lingfeng compared with the star map in his mind. Finally, based on these information, he identified three stars similar to where Shijian went from the vast star map.


    But because the map was too brief, he could not get the specific information of the three stars. However, he believed that after he went to the outer world, as long as he found a more detailed star map, he could find the star connecting the ancient transmission array of the celestial world.


    "Go and test the monument!" After taking a deep breath and pressing all the curiosity about the outside world in his heart, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a bright light in his eyes. The reincarnation sword, like a divine rainbow, goes to the trial Monument Square.


    Before he left Langya Pavilion, he would try to cultivate himself, improve his strength, and increase the hope of gaining a place in the outer world. Similarly, he would create a brilliant future, so that even if he was not in the heaven, his reputation would still be outstanding, so that the curfew would still be afraid of the life around him after he left Out of the wrong heart.


    "Enter the trial tablet of shennian first!" When he arrived at the trial Monument Square, ye Lingfeng looked around and quickly fell on the shennian trial monument. Although his mind is powerful, his mind only has two kinds of skills against the enemy: entering the soul and the tripod. Before going on this trip, we must master a few more magical skills. In this way, when we fight with people, we won''t guard the mountain empty and useless.


    Moreover, in Kunpeng''s nest, he once saw the second type of soul snatching performed by silence after the soul strike. This skill condensed the iron chain with the spirit, and took the enemy''s spirit out of the body. It was more powerful than the soul strike.


    Jindanjing was the 17th place at that time. Now it has been promoted to yuanyingjing. Shennian is 9999 Zhang. What position can you get?


    With a long roar, ye Lingfeng''s body is like a rainbow. In an instant, he flies into the tablet of shennian trial and starts the second shennian trial.


    "Ye Lingfeng once again entered the test tablet of shennian, trying the test of shennian. It seems that he wants to try to challenge a higher ranking!"


    "He just returned from Kunpeng''s nest. Instead of trying to understand Kunpeng''s remains, he suddenly tried to challenge the test tablet of shennian again. Why? Does it have something to do with elder Jing''s summoning him? "


    Just as ye Lingfeng entered the tablet, the news swept the whole Langya Pavilion like a storm.


    Although Dabi came to a hasty end, ye Lingfeng did not appear in the reception banquet set by the Langya Pavilion leader yesterday. But there is no doubt that even if he did not appear, it is still the focus of all people''s hearts.


    In this line, ye Lingfeng has created too many miracles. With the body of Jindan realm, he conquered Jiang Yanli, captured the remains of Kunpeng, successfully broke through Yuanying realm, gathered Kunpeng Yuanying, suppressed the arrogance of Luorong on the second day of the Eastern god Dynasty, and killed Luozhan, the God changing monk of the God dynasty!


    Although there is no time to rearrange the list of Yuanying in Langya Pavilion, many people already think that ye Lingfeng, who has just entered Yuanying, must be second only to Jiang Yanli in the list this time!


    Now he tries to test his mind again, which naturally attracts the eyes of all the people in the pavilion. He wants to see why Ye Lingfeng enters the test monument again after he has achieved such brilliance. He also wants to see what achievements he can create this time!


    "Here you are at last!" As soon as he entered the shennian trial stele, the spirit of the stele immediately gathered in front of Ye Lingfeng. With a faint look of expectation, he swept to Ye Lingfeng and said, "yes, shennian is 9999 feet, which has reached the acme of Yuanying!"


    Is it the acme that yuanyingjing can achieve that the divine idea covers 9999 feet? The words of the stele spirit are unintentional, but they can be introduced into Ye Lingfeng''s ears, but they make him move in his heart. When he broke through Yuanying''s realm that day, he felt that his mind had entered a bottleneck, and it seemed that he could not improve any more. He thought it was not a perfect Yuanying before, but now it seems that there is something else.


    "To challenge me with yuanyingjing, there are three people who have successfully taken my two moves, and none of them has taken my three moves! Do you want to try to connect the three moves again and be the first person on the top Although his voice is calm, there is a faint expectation in his eyes. It seems that he hopes that ye Lingfeng can respond to his request.


    Ye Lingfeng laughed and said: "since the disciples have come, they are running to the top of the list. How can they shrink back?"


    "Good!" After hearing the words, the spirit of the stele appeared with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he stepped forward and said slowly, "this is the second attack after entering the soul. It''s also the first attack of your trial. You can''t compete with God to win the soul!"


    Zheng! At the moment when the words fell, the figure of shennian stele spirit suddenly burst into the void, like a cloud of fog. In an instant, it was surrounded by Ye Lingfeng. The vast shennian, like the tide of the ocean, trapped him firmly.Zheng! Then, the fog changed into four chains, which rushed to Ye Lingfeng''s body with the sound of clanging.


    The magic chain is extremely concise, and the whole body is shining with purple lightning. No matter in form or in voice, it is more powerful than when performing the soul grabbing skill in silence. It''s just the smell that leaves a layer of goose bumps on the surface of Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his mind, like fish on the chopping board, was firmly locked by the four chains. They wanted to take away the vitality of the spirit from his body like the soul chain held by fateful impermanence.


    "If you attack with soul snatching, I will fight back with soul snatching to see who can take whose soul!" Under the intense crisis, ye Lingfeng is not only fearless, but also full of excitement in his eyes. When he smiles, his mind moves. He imitates the technique of stele spirit with the formula of military words. With the sound of clanging, four thick divine chains suddenly emerge from his body.


    Each of the four sacred chains has a fist thick and thin, purple and black electric light flickering, strong sense of disillusionment, swaying in the void, it immediately collided with the sacred chain of the stele spirit and twinkled together, in an instant, thousands of sparks flickered.

 Chapter 2641

    The roar filled the test world, and the breath of the collision of ideas rolled and roared, which made the whole world begin to shudder. This terrible momentum, if not for the test of heaven and earth closed, even if the slightest, will shake the world.


    "Go After several collisions, ye Lingfeng''s divine light was cold, and the tripod emerged and circled in the air. The soul grabbing chain tore the spirit chain of the stele to pieces and turned it into thousands of brilliant lights, which scattered all over the world.


    "Yuanying''s mind is extremely powerful, and his comprehension is also good. He can understand this soul attack so quickly. It seems that I have done nothing wrong in recommending you to other colleagues. You are really interesting, you boy!"


    The God chain breaks down, and the heaven and earth tremble. Just for a moment, the broken God chain suddenly condenses and becomes the spirit of God. Although the secret skill was broken by Ye Lingfeng, there was no dissatisfaction on his face, only a strong sense of joy.


    As expected, shennian stele spirit had recommended himself to other stele spirits. I can''t complain that the stele spirit who practiced the test stele and Dan Dao test stele would take care of him so much. It was because of this!


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt a slight movement in his heart and was grateful to the spirit of shennian stele.


    While being grateful, he was also astonished at the spirit of the stele spirit. He thought that the stele spirits of each trial stele existed alone, but he did not expect that there was intersection or even communication between these stele spirits.


    I''m afraid this kind of spirituality is no less than the spirit of Naihe bridge!


    Even at this moment, he doubts whether these trial tablets are not single, but a mysterious magic weapon that can be separated and combined?


    "Boy, second strike, take heart!" Just when ye Lingfeng thought, the spirit of shennian stele broke Ye Lingfeng''s meditation with a smile. If there is a strange word, it will appear at the same time.


    Take heart? At the moment when the words fell, ye Lingfeng felt a familiar and incomparable breath. This kind of breath is just the secret skill he used when he was walking on the waves in the Xinghe sea to avoid the blood of Gou ten days'' soul in the coffin of Guixu.


    He thought it was a secret skill created by Gou Xun, but he didn''t expect that the third blow after entering the soul and seizing the soul was to capture the heart!


    Especially that day when he and Gou Xun were fighting fiercely, the other side said that what he was doing was six fists!


    He was very curious about the relationship between Gou Xun and shennianbeiling!


    In other words, what is the relationship between Gou Xun and Langya Pavilion, and whether he was one of the disciples of Langya Pavilion.


    Zheng! But at the moment when ye Lingfeng thought about these things, the heart attack of shennianbeiling was approaching. With the power of destruction, it was like forming an invisible hand, holding Ye Lingfeng''s heart tightly.


    Life and death at this moment, seems to have been a flash, when the hand is tight, it is his heart crack, the spirit of the moment.


    "Tripod town!" Under the breath of terror, ye Lingfeng''s pupils contracted. Without thinking, the tripod suddenly rotated in the air. The totem of Kunpeng on the tripod was brilliant, and his mind turned into a giant Kun, swallowing the heart taking power of destruction and slaughter.


    Although the intention of destroying and killing is heavy, Kunpeng is huge and boundless. The power of destroying and killing can only act on one corner of his body, and can''t control the whole.


    Whoo! This blow dissolves, the leaf Ling breeze suddenly long relief one breath. But with such a brilliant effort, his whole body was completely wet with sweat, and his whole body was dripping down the corner of his clothes as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    "Now it''s my turn!" Without waiting for the spirit of shennian stele to dissolve it, ye Lingfeng would roar, the tripod would circle, and the inner mind would move, stimulating the Golden Dragon veins on the tripod and condensing the golden dragon of faith.


    Roar! Golden Dragon appeared, looked up is a roar, terrible sound wave impact, make the whole test world tremble. Then the spirit felt as if there were thousands of invisible mountains on his body, as if he was going to crush his spirit to pieces.


    Teng! Even under this heavy pressure, shennianbeiling''s body was pressed into the ground by Shengsheng, and along his mouth, several wisps of blood overflowed, just like shennianbeiling''s heavy pressure, which had caused serious damage to his body.


    "One country''s belief, one country''s fortune and one body, this tripod has finally become an important tool worthy of the name!" But under the heavy pressure, the happy look in the spirit eye of shennian stele was even stronger. At the same time, he drew his hand to the front of his body and said in a deep voice: "the third strike, heaven''s death!"


    Hum! Five fingers across the void moment, a ripple suddenly appeared in front of the shennian stele. A jade bow was set up, and then the bow string vibrated slightly. Then three shennian sharp arrows shot out, head to tail, straight to the head of the national golden dragon!


    There is no brilliance in these three sharp arrows. They are not even threatened by any momentum! But just like this, the seemingly ordinary three arrows seem to be the center of the whole world when they move forward!


    Not only that, when these three ideas came, ye Lingfeng''s breath stopped. He was standing in front of a precipice that was more than ten thousand feet high, which made him feel that he could not use any more ideas."The way of divine thought..." Ye Lingfeng was astonished. He felt that the strike of shennian stele spirit had a trace of shennian Taoist rhyme. Only before Daoyun, his mind will be suppressed by such little fighting power.


    Whoa! Speaking late, then fast, just when ye Lingfeng felt the charm of shennian Dao, the first shennian sharp arrow was already before the National Golden Dragon. When it hit, the Dragon horn of the National Golden Dragon suddenly burst, and large golden scales, like torrential rain, hit in all directions.


    This terrible power is not like the power of God, but like the power of heaven. This kind of feeling, is like the day wants a person to die, that person then has to die, has no any possibility which may continue to survive.


    This kind of power is the name of this move: Tianzhu!


    "Guard Dare not have any hesitation, ye Lingfeng reversed the national golden dragon, surrounded by the dragon body, condensed into a ball, trying to refine the national golden dragon, with this kind of strong body to resist the second strike of Tianzhu!


    But the terrible thing is that the power of the second arrow is more terrible than that of the first arrow. Moriran shot an arrow, such as the thunder, the terrible power, so that the national gold dragon all trembled, if you want to kneel in front.


    Dong! In the end, the second arrow hit the dragon head position of the National Golden Dragon again. The two just touched each other, and the National Golden Dragon''s solid body turned into bean curd dregs, and was directly penetrated by that arrow.

 Chapter 2642

    With a howl, the national golden dragon blood splashed in the sky, his body cracked, like a light rain, quickly swept the whole world of trial.


    Zheng! At the same time, the third arrow also came whistling. Different from the first two arrows, with the approaching of this arrow, the body of the arrow was still simple and unsophisticated, but the void around the body of the arrow began to appear.


    In that vision, there are not only flying sand and rocks, but also wind and thunder, and more fire and turbid waves!


    All the visions are the images of heaven''s killing and killing. Although these images are not unusual, the power of heaven and earth to destroy them is very real, and they are all poured into the terrible third arrow.


    It can be said that this last third arrow is the real sense of heaven''s killing blow. One arrow, like heaven to all things!


    Under the attack of this terrible idea, ye Lingfeng felt cold in his heart. The third arrow of Tianzhu, like the real Tianzhu, could destroy all things in the world. He had a premonition that as long as the arrow touched him, it would be destroyed.


    "What happened in the stele? Why do I feel that my breath is sluggish and that the end is coming?"


    This terrible power even penetrated the blockade of the trial Monument and escaped to the outside.


    Although the overflowing breath was just wisps, it made the monks feel like the end of the world coming, and they could not help shivering.


    "Tripod barrier!" Ye Lingfeng''s black hair dances wildly, trying to urge all the gods to move. The God in his eyes is shining, and he is running the God tripod to block the third arrow. He wants to use the strength of the God tripod to resist the attack of the third arrow.


    Zheng! Arrow awn hit the tripod body, in an instant, the sound of cracking silk was loud, and countless cracks appeared along the tripod body.


    Then, ye Lingfeng''s five internal organs surged, and his mouth was salty. That was the reason why the God tripod was damaged, which affected his mind and damaged the mud pill palace.


    "Although the heavy weapon has begun to take shape, after all, it''s just finished. It can''t stop the arrow of heaven!" Shennianbeiling laughed confidently and said in a deep voice: "boy, you are still the same as before. You are doomed to not break the record here!"


    Click! Click! It seems to be verifying the words of shennianbeiling. The cauldron is buzzing and cracking, and the crack is expanding. But the power of killing continues that day. Just like this, in a moment, the cauldron will break under the power of heaven.


    "The reason why records exist is that they are broken! The reason why the limit exists is to challenge people! How can I stop here before I reach the outer world The cauldron is about to burst, and Ye Ling''s blood overflows from the tuyere, and his expression is frustrated. But his bloodshot eyes are still bright, constantly gritting his teeth and struggling, exhausting every trace of his mind.


    Even, he constantly urged the mystery of internal cultivation, nurtured new ideas with the five zang organs, and fed back the tripod.


    Heaven and earth at this moment, as if into a stalemate, Tianzhu arrow and God tripod formed a clear-cut offensive and defensive two sides. The attacking side can''t advance inch by inch, and the defending side doesn''t retreat at all. It seems that it will last until the end of time.


    "My heart will not die, I will live forever! The five zang organs nourish the spirit and nourish the life With the power of heaven, ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and roared.


    Boom! Under the roar, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembles. Among the five zang organs, Guanghua flies out, condenses the mind and merges the tripod.


    Then, to his surprise, he found that his mind shrouded in the scope, and even increased by another ten feet, no longer 9999 extreme, but 10000! Although it''s only an increase of one foot, it''s more important than the previous 9999!


    Because this Zhang represents the difference between the limit and the new limit, and the breaking of the barrier of Yuanying''s ultimate idea!


    Ten thousand Zhang divine thoughts, transform divine thoughts!


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng, under the pressure of shennian stele spirit and the blessing of the mysterious art of inner family cultivation, broke the shackles of Yuanying''s realm, and rose up again on the 9999 Zhang shennian high-rise building out of thin air to break through Yuanying''s realm and step into the spirit!


    It can be said that although Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation at the moment is in Yuanying state, his idea of God has become the same as that of a monk in Shenchu state.


    Hum! Although the new spirit of Yizhang seems weak, it is like the first ray of sunshine shining on the vegetation under the layers of winter snow after a long winter. The moment it appears, it makes the cauldron appear countless cracks like water without source. Thousands of cracks suddenly condense, and the cauldron''s body is golden. If you want to turn it into the bright sun on the sky!


    At the moment of the completion of the change, the third arrow of Tianzhu was forced to retreat by Shending. It retreated an inch, and the bright arrow of shennian cracked an inch, and finally disintegrated into the air.


    But even so, the attack of Shending didn''t stop. With a turn of the void, it was like a mountain and went to shennianbeiling.


    That kind of terrible impact made the spirit of the monument feel that his body was about to be destroyed. This kind of feeling, makes him full of horror, eyes full of incredible, a strong sense of life and death crisis, for the first time appeared in him.


    Dong! The speed of the tripod was incomparable. Suddenly, it hit the spirit of shennian stele. With a roar, his body is like a hard stone kicked up with his feet, flying high through the air, spreading cracks on his chest, collapsing into the sky.


    "The third strike is successful. I, ye Lingfeng, will be the first person on this monument!" With a move, ye Lingfeng puts the tripod into the mud pill palace. He looks at the place where the spirit of shennian stele disappears with a burning eye, and says in a loud voice.Ha ha ha! As the words fell, a ripple appeared along the position where the spirit of shennian stele cracked, and then the spirit of shennian stele cracked reappeared. However, at this moment, he was no longer as light as before, but rather disheartened.


    But even so, there was no anger and frustration on his face. Instead, he looked up and laughed.


    He inherited the will of the Grandmaster of Langya Pavilion and guarded the trial tablet of shennian, in order to refine the disciples of later generations and teach them the secret skills! For countless years, he has seen countless Tianjiao, but there has never been anyone who can pick him up in yuanyingjing!


    There is no monk who can break the barrier of the extreme realm of divine thoughts and break him up in the sky.


    But now ye Lingfeng has done this step, which makes him who is responsible for the mission of caring for future generations, how can he not feel gratified.


    "It''s true that you are the first man in the war." Shennian stele spirit laughs for a long time with bright eyes. With a big hand, a shennian suddenly flies into Ye Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge. Among them, there are three secret skills: Soul taking, heart taking and heaven killing.


    "Thank you, master!" Ye Lingfeng''s mind swept away, and his face suddenly turned happy. It''s not enough to say whether it''s mind taking or Tianzhu. Especially Tianzhu''s three arrows, once they are used, they can be said to be able to ward off all evils!

 Chapter 2643

    With the help of these three kinds of secret skills, there will undoubtedly be more chances for him to win a place in the outer world.


    "Leave, the vast world, and find a place for me in Langya Pavilion!" The spirit of shennian stele waved his hand at will. A light hit the fallen leaves and Lingfeng''s body, and sent him out of the stele. At the same time, he quietly went into Ye Lingfeng''s sea. He said: "Gou Xun was a monk of Langya Pavilion. Before you, he was the first person of the stele. This person is taboo, so his name is hidden and unknown..."


    Gou Xun used to be a monk in Langya Pavilion, and he was also a fierce man who won the honor of the first person of shennian trial tablet!


    Ye Lingfeng exclaimed, and some doubts in his heart were finally solved at the moment.


    I can''t blame Jiang Yanli for being able to know Gou Xun''s identity. With her former position in Langya Pavilion, she naturally has more access to Langya Pavilion secrets than others. Similarly, this reason also explains why gou Xun was so familiar with the secret arts of Langya Pavilion.


    But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that since Gou Xun was born in Langya Pavilion, why did he become what he is now.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! However, it was too late for him to think about it at the moment when he came out of the trial tablet, the deafening roar of the morning bell woke him up from his meditation, and then a magnificent voice resounded through the sky:


    "Ye Lingfeng, the monk of Langya Pavilion, took the top of the tablet by resisting the three attacks of shennian tablet. His contribution value was 1000! Breaking the acme of Yuanying''s mind and creating a great mind will contribute 2000 yuan! Smash the stele spirit, the prize contribution value is 5000! "


    Every word reverberates in the sky and the earth, and each word makes the field emit bursts of breaths and screams like a tsunami!


    "Shennian trial stele is the first, which is the second stele he has won after the Dan Dao trial stele! Oh, my God! For many years, our Langya pavilion has been the top of the list of double steles, but only three people have done it. Now there are four people! "


    "What''s the top of the list? Don''t you hear that his idea has broken through the extreme of Yuanying realm, and even the stele spirit has been broken! Compared with smashing stele spirit, what''s the honor of the so-called top of the list? "


    The crowd was filled with exclamations, although they had already guessed that ye Lingfeng would get a good result in the shennian test tablet. But no one thought that he should take the top of the list.


    What''s more terrifying is that he not only won the top of the list, but also broke the ultimate barrier of yuanyingjing, and even broke the stele spirit!


    Breaking the stele spirit is something that has never happened since the trial stele of Langya Pavilion existed. It can be regarded as an absolute miracle.


    "This is just the beginning. I want to be the first in the next monument..." After seeing the star, which symbolizes his name, ascend from the 17th place to the top of the list, and become the most dazzling star, ye Lingfeng''s face shows a smile, but the fighting spirit in his eyes never abates. On the contrary, it becomes more and more eye-catching and falls on the monument of physical training.


    After walking out of the physical training and enlightenment, he wants to re-enter the physical training trial tablet to try to break the record set in the trial tablet when he was in Baiyu Jingyuan infant realm. However, due to the delay of Dabi and Kunpeng''s remains, he now returns from xinghehai, breaks through Yuanying''s cultivation, awakens the fifth star of the pan family, and achieves the perfect golden body. Before he leaves, he wants to fight again!


    Whoa! When you think of it, you can do it. Just as your eyes change, ye Lingfeng moves and enters into the training monument.


    "The stele of physical training has broken the record of the stele of spiritual training. He is not satisfied, and he has to challenge the stele of physical training! Is it because he wants to break the double steles and become the top of the three steles


    "The number one of the three monuments is Langya Pavilion, and no one has achieved this achievement so far! Could it be that this record will be created today, and in him there will be a miracle that has never been seen before? "


    The crowd was completely boiling, and everyone was shocked. No one thought that ye Lingfeng was not satisfied after the miracle of shennian trial tablet. He wanted to enter the physical training trial tablet, trying to improve the ranking again and hit the top of the list.


    No, it''s too wrong. Why is he in such a hurry? Although Jiang Yanli was shocked, the suspicious color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    It''s not only her, but also Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo. They are different from Jiang Yanli. There is a kind of sadness in their hearts. It''s like they want to separate from someone important. They are sad and shed tears.


    "Ha ha, as soon as the tablet of divine thoughts was broken, I came to stir up the old man Hu Xu. Boy, you are brave enough!" When you enter the body to practice the stele, the spirit of practicing stele will appear in front of Ye Lingfeng with a look of approval.


    "Without courage, how can we achieve great feats?" Ye Lingfeng had a bright smile, bright eyes and a burst of body. The five stars of the mud ball palace shook together, his fists swung slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "forbidden area, triple heaven! The sky is changing


    The key to physical training is to be clean and tidy, so as soon as ye Lingfeng comes up, he will not hide anything. He will bloom all his strength perfectly and enter the forbidden area of triple heaven. His blood is like a tide, and the sky will change into life and death!


    In an instant, the terrifying physical pressure of the semester, just like the surging tide, was overwhelming toward the spirit of Tixiu stele. The terrible impact made the spirit of Tixiu stele feel that ye Lingfeng was like a demon in the dust and could not resist!


    "Good boy! You''ve benefited a lot from the trip of enlightenment! " The spirit of Tixiu stele has bright eyes, slightly swinging body, drawing strange tracks in the air with both hands, and yelling: "immortal! The sky is changingIn an instant, the body of the spirit of Ti Xiu stele soared, and the boundless light was shining like a bright sun. Even the matchless light burst out of the stele, like towering mountains, which weighed heavily on the hearts of all the monks in the square, making them tremble and almost kneel to the ground!


    "It''s not that you can''t touch perfection, but that you can''t touch it." After breaking through the perfect golden body, ye Lingfeng''s understanding of the extreme state of the physical body is much deeper than before. When he feels the breath, he finds that the immortal spirit of Ti Xiu Bei is just the perfect golden body, and he touches a trace of immortal Taoist rhyme, not the real immortal golden body.


    Since it''s not really immortal, it can''t be reborn with a drop of blood or bone, and it can''t be invincible!


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s fierce fighting style reversed the changes of the sky. The terrible power from life to death swept the spirit of tixiubeiling in an instant. Thousands of blood like a knife, straight into the deepest source of the spirit of the stele, like a decadent, instantly disintegrate it.


    "Good boy! Good boy! Good boy! Gold body does not die out, the former God light, or can really reappear! Go away! Don''t let me feel aggrieved again At the moment when his body broke, the spirit of Ti Xiu stele was laughing wildly. With a big hand, the light covered Ye Lingfeng and sent it out.

 Chapter 2644

    Dong! At the same time, the morning bell explodes, which represents the star of Ye Lingfeng''s position in this monument. It is also like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, going up one vertical!


    This vertical, from the top of the monument! From then on, the top of the three steles was created, which is a miracle that has never been seen before!


    Langya pavilion has a long history. It has been passed on through the dark and turbulent times. For many years, countless Tianjiao people have come here to practice. However, no matter how amazing Tianjiao is, few people have won the first place of the first monument. However, there are only three people who have won the first place of the two monuments since their founding. As for the first place of the third monument, there has never been one!


    Today, however, this record has been smashed by Ye Lingfeng''s boxing, creating a new era!


    "The boy When I am in the same place, I feel inferior to myself... " At the same time, the vast roar of the morning bell also made the white jade capital in the valley sigh. Even now he can''t help but regret that he shouldn''t let Ye Lingfeng go to the outer world. Otherwise, with Ye Lingfeng''s talent, there will be hope in the future. Even if he dies in the future, he can also protect Langya pavilion from the wind and rain.


    So good, maybe this different boy will find a different way in the outer world from those disciples he sent to in the past. Maybe he can find the answer from the vast outer world.


    "The five test steles, now there are only the test steles of Dharma practice and sword practice!" After the spirit of Bei Ti Xiu stele sent out the trial stele, ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept and fell on the only two remaining trial steles.


    The cultivation of law and sword are not his strong points. Even if he enters the stele, it''s not difficult to get the top ten, but I''m afraid there is little hope to get the top ten. Since he can''t get the top of the list, he will lose his original intention to be famous and awed.


    After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng finally chose to give up. Even so, he vowed in his heart that when he returned from the outside world, he would win the top of the five test tablets and create a record that no one could reach!


    Next, we need to understand the rhymes left by the former people! After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng ignored the cheers and exclamations of the crowd in the square. Instead, he went to the land of enlightenment with his own sword.


    "What''s the matter? It''s nothing more than a little bit of publicity. I''m not afraid to drop him from the flying sword even if he''s arrogant!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Cang gnashed his teeth, his eyes were fierce, and he cursed fiercely.


    He and Shen Mo were banished by Ye Lingfeng to xinghehai. They had suffered a lot. They were almost eaten by fierce beasts in the sea for several times. If they didn''t happen to meet other friars'' ships by chance, they would have died in the vast sea.


    However, although they returned to Langya Pavilion, they were both seriously injured. Although they took the elixir to repair the injury, their accomplishments still fell a small step. Such a painful price naturally made them hate Ye Lingfeng to the bone.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t like it, you two can try it. Don''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat them. What kind of hero is a man behind his back? He''s brave enough to go to see ye Lingfeng and make a gesture! " But the voice just fell, but someone said ironically.


    At the beginning of a person, there are countless people respond, all kinds of harsh words, such as javelin, attack them.


    Word by word, like a snake, make Lin Cang and silent, can only hold the head left the square.


    Qin Miaomiao shakes his head and smiles as they leave. They think it''s the time when the monks of Langya Pavilion couldn''t get used to Ye Lingfeng, but they don''t know that after so many things, ye Lingfeng is different from the past. Ye Lingfeng is in the limelight of Langya Pavilion and has countless admirers. They ridicule Ye Lingfeng in front of these pumps, and they are doomed to ask for nothing.


    But after smiling, the color of doubt in Qin Miaomiao''s eyes became more and more intense. I don''t know why, looking at Ye Lingfeng in a hurry, there is always an inexplicable sour feeling in her heart, just like it is close at hand, but it is like the end of the world.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally knew nothing about Qin Miaomiao''s extreme female sixth sense. When he arrived at the ashram, he found that it was not others who were on duty to guard the ashram today, it was grim!


    "Master..." After landing and standing still, ye Lingfeng immediately realized that it was not a coincidence that severe was on duty here, but that he had learned everything from the master of Baiyujing or Langya Pavilion.


    "Enter the Taoist arena and realize. The elder has issued a Jun order. You can enter any place where you can understand the Tao!" With a stern sigh, he raised his hand and wanted to pat Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, but finally he was unable to hang down and said: "let me escort you for the last time!"


    A language falls, the nose of leaf Ling breeze suddenly a sour, to stern deep a gift, way: "the grace of the teacher, the disciple will never forget!"


    If the image of Wu Tian in Ye Lingfeng''s heart is more like his father than his master, then severity is his strict and kind teacher. Whether it''s strict restriction or rushing to Shenxiao mansion for help, the word "teacher" is fully reflected.


    This trip to the outer world, all unknown, this farewell, is likely to be farewell.


    After bowing to the ground, ye Lingfeng did not speak any more. Instead, he went to the Taoist center. He was afraid that if he stayed here, he would see tears on his grim face, and he would leave tears. It''s better to leave with a smile."Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you to come back! If you can''t come back, I will go with my sword and kill all the people in the sky! " Just as ye Lingfeng was about to step into the dojo, there was a voice full of warmth and determination from behind him.


    With a sound, ye Lingfeng only feels sour and astringent in his nose. It seems that the world in front of him has already been spent!


    What is a teacher? Preach, teach, dispel doubts, teach severely, and take good care of boxing!


    In the world, it is not others who can stand up to the word "teacher" most. It is the austerity behind him!


    Langya pavilion has a lot of enlightenment places. After saying goodbye to the severe situation, ye Lingfeng finally chose to enter the land of divine enlightenment.


    He has to make his strong points stronger as much as possible.


    In addition to the crazy old man, he is the acme of physical training in the world.


    Therefore, the only thing that can be promoted in the realm of heaven is divinity.


    It''s very difficult to understand Taoism, and the most important thing is to pay attention to chance. This time, God no longer pays as much attention to Ye Lingfeng as he did when he was in tizu''s land of enlightenment. Although he sat in the land of spiritual enlightenment for two nights and two days, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch that trace of Taoist rhyme.

 Chapter 2645

    For this result, although Ye Lingfeng felt sorry, he was not disappointed. Enlightenment is like climbing a mountain. It''s hard to walk. I don''t know what the road is like. Since he can''t understand the Tao, he will feel it in the outer world.


    When he came out of the land of divine thought and enlightenment, the sky was dark, and it was only one night before Bai Yujing sent him to the outer world.


    After pondering for a long time, he decided to see Qin Miaomiao. He had better leave no regrets for some things that should be said but never passed.


    When ye Lingfeng landed in Tixiu Pavilion, he saw a small figure sitting under a green tree outside Tixiu Pavilion, holding his chin in both hands, gazing at the vast starry sky in a daze, even the crystal like tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent and stood in the same place. He didn''t step forward. He just watched the company quietly. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    "Don''t you know that when you see a girl crying, you have to go over and help her wipe the tears off her face, saying that if a girl tears, she will become ugly. I want you to smile all the time, don''t you want to see your tears?" After a long time, Qin Miaomiao went to the secluded road.


    With a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng came near and put his hand on Qin Miaomiao''s shoulder. He said slowly, "I want to travel far away. I don''t know if I can come back this time. I''m afraid I''ll miss you all my life..."


    "If you leave like this, won''t you miss me?" Qin Miaomiao''s beautiful eyes show anger and looks at Ye Lingfeng''s angry voice.


    "I..." Ye Lingfeng is tongue tied. He wants to say something, but he can''t say anything.


    No one knows Qin Miaomiao better than him. If he leaves without a word, the result will be the same. There is bound to be a woman waiting silently under the green tree of Tixiu pavilion until the end of time.


    "Will you forget me?" Qin Miaomiao gently wrapped his hand around the corner of his clothes and said. She''s not afraid to wait, but she''s afraid of the vicissitudes of life.


    Ye Lingfeng said solemnly: "I will never forget it in my life!"


    "It''s enough not to forget in this life..." Qin Miaomiao''s voice trembled and nodded slowly. Then he suddenly got up, grasped Ye Lingfeng''s chest clothes, and said, "I want you to come back. If you don''t come back, I''ll find you!"


    "Go to see elder martial sister Yun..." After the oath was made, Qin Miaomiao leisurely said: "while I''m still willing to let you leave, let''s go!"


    After a long silence, ye Lingfeng jumped up and went to the plum garden. But when ye Lingfeng arrived, the door of Yun Wanbo''s room was closed. There was no light in the room, only a plum tree was rustling in the courtyard.


    Ye Lingfeng stands under the plum tree in silence. He understands that Yun Wanbo is not unwilling to meet each other. He is just afraid that this sight will lead to a farewell.


    After standing still for a long time, ye Lingfeng sighed and flew away to the zoo to take away the sleeping rosefinch.


    And shortly after ye Lingfeng left, the closed door was pushed open with a squeak, revealing a tearful figure. The figure scanned the courtyard for a long time, but the courtyard was empty. The boundless night was like the deepest despair.


    Hoo Long night, if there is a cool wind blowing, the wind is full of fragrance. Cold fragrance into the nose, cloud wave doubts, turn around, but see that has not yet come to the season of the snow plum, and now even overnight open, cool wind blowing, plum fragrance full garden!


    Looking at the blue plum trees, the cloud waves sob silently, grabbing a petal in the wind and clinging to the chest.


    She understood that this was a gift left by Ye Lingfeng before she left. Although she didn''t see each other, it left her a hearty fragrance!


    And in this plum blossom garden full season, the water surface of Jinghu is shining, and a human shadow suddenly disappears like stepping through the world.


    But although the figure disappeared, the countless records and legends he left are still handed down in the heart of this land


    Three days later, on the vast ocean, a dragon boat, like a meteor, was moving forward at a high speed.


    "God What has the emperor done Why don''t you bring me to this place without the consent of the emperor Why did the emperor suffer such a crime Why do you take me with you when you come? "


    "Shaxing, damn Shaxing, I don''t want to see him I hope he will be born early and never see the Emperor... "


    On the bow deck, a black cat was jumping up and down. It was crying bitterly, but its mouth was crying bitterly, but its triangular eyes were spinning around, full of eager longing.


    "If you don''t shut up, believe it or not, I''ll pull out your tongue!" Listening to the cry of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng plucked out two lumps of cotton from his ears, gritting his teeth.


    If you are convinced to get drunk for a thousand days, you will get drunk for a thousand days. But who would have expected that the dead cat would wake up after arriving at the vast sea area of the extraterrestrial world three days ago. And wake up, like to sleep did not say the same, has been chattering day and night. The penetrating power of the sound was so strong that even if ye Lingfeng blocked his ears with cotton balls, he still couldn''t resist the magic sound.


    The sound around the ears, let Ye Lingfeng hate to get a few drops of thousand days drunk, and then the dead cat drunk in the past.


    However, from the words of the black emperor, he did not get some useful information. For example, the anxious appearance of the black emperor shows that he is obviously not unfamiliar with the outer world, and even has lived here for a long time. Moreover, the evil star, whom he has always remembered, probably once lived in the outer world, but now his life and death are uncertain.After being threatened by Ye Lingfeng, the black emperor closed his mouth, but his eyes were still dripping.


    "Are you sure we''re in the trading star you''re talking about?" Take out the star map, and your mind falls on a blue star. After scanning, ye Lingfeng speaks to the bridge soul of Niwan palace.


    Shi Jian is right. The Jinghu teleportation array in Xiaogu Tiandi is indeed a random teleportation array connecting the outer world.


    This time, ye Lingfeng was directly transported to the boundless ocean. He had been sailing for three days, even on an island or an inch of land. If ye Lingfeng had not had the dragon boat, I''m afraid he would have consumed all his mana.


    And in this case, bridge soul told ye Lingfeng, his luck is much better than Shijian. What he came here is not a star occupied by one clan, but a trading star with 99% of the whole star as the sea and only one isolated island.


    But for the bridge soul, ye Lingfeng has a strong suspicion. Qiaohun once said that the star map is very old, which means that its time in the outer world is probably not much new than the star map. This means that a lot of things will change.

 Chapter 2646

    "What do you know, the trading star is the most special place in the extraterrestrial world, and no one''s influence can be affected. If you don''t want to make people angry and be chased by countless monks, you''ll have to eat enough to fight here. Such stars, let alone hundreds or thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, will not disappear as long as there are no major changes. "


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, without waiting for the spirit of the bridge to make a sound, the black emperor looked at you with an expression of ignorance and said with disdain, "and you didn''t find that the aura of this star is extremely weak. We''ve been trudging for three days and haven''t even seen a living creature. This kind of spirit is thin, the vitality withers the withered star, unless is the idle egg ache person, who has had enough to support will come to grind the finger


    What''s more, you are all knowledgeable, only you are a frog in the well! Black emperor''s words, listen to Ye Lingfeng is speechless to the extreme. However, he had to admit that there was some truth in the black emperor''s words. The aura of this star was really thin, and even the sky was not as good as it was. Moreover, in the vast ocean, there was not even a big live fish, like a dead sea.


    There is no aura or treasure in such a place. Even those who are full will not toss here.


    In addition, ye Lingfeng secretly expected that this place would be a trading star, just as Qiaohun and Heihuang said.


    If it''s a trading star, he can collect as much information as possible about the extraterrestrial world here. If he''s lucky, he can buy a star map and even inquire about Wu Tian''s whereabouts.


    Not only that, he also wanted to see how the monks in the outer world had different materials and treasures from the heaven.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng decided to push the dragon boat forward, and at the same time, he kept warming his mind, remembering the three strikes of Tianzhu in the test tablet of shennian, so as to sharpen his body and make the secret skill play a stronger role.


    Buzz Buzz Half a month later, just when ye Lingfeng saw the sea blue and was about to vomit, he released him from the Yu Ling card. The magic mosquito king who bathed in the sea wind in front of the dragon boat suddenly turned back and flapped his wings with joy.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the sound, he wakes up from the state of realizing the mystery of Kunpeng Yuanying. Looking forward, he suddenly finds that in the distant blue sky, there is a huge city like the black shadow of a crouching beast.


    Not only that, he could see the streamer produced by several friars'' Royal envoys from the dark sky.


    It''s finally here! With a long roar, ye Lingfeng rises up and brings the magic mosquito king into the Yuling card. At the same time, in order to avoid exposing that he has traveled across the ocean, he also shrinks the dragon boat and brings it into the storage ring, and then flies to the city like an electric sword.


    A moment later, ye Lingfeng appeared under the gate of the city. Before falling, ye Lingfeng had covered the whole city with his mind. He found that the city was built on an isolated island, surrounded by water on all sides, and the walls were towering and extremely dangerous.


    What is more attractive to Ye Lingfeng is an array made of countless huge crystals outside the city wall.


    In that array, if there are countless light and fog, steaming and rising, it looks like thousands of things.


    However, from ye Lingfeng''s point of view, it seems that this city is not a city without a master, as the black emperor and Qiaohun said, but a land with a master. On both sides of the array, there were two monks who were all in the golden elixir, guarding the array.


    Teleport! Just when ye Lingfeng thought about what the array was for, there was a sudden flow of water and brilliance in the array. Then several figures appeared in the array, from emptiness to reality, and finally four female practitioners who were also in the flawless golden elixir appeared.


    The appearance of this scene immediately makes Ye Lingfeng understand that this huge array, which is like a crystal, should be a teleportation array.


    The facial features of the four nuns who came out of the autobiographical transmission array were no different from those of heaven and the world, but their appearance was very outstanding. Although they were not as gorgeous as Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo, they were also called the upper middle position.


    Compared with the four nuns, what attracted Ye Lingfeng more was a fierce beast in the middle of the four nuns.


    The shape of the fierce beast is very similar to that of a cat, but it has been enlarged a lot, more like a lynx.


    But different from the grayish yellow and white pattern of lynx, its hair is reddish gold, and its hair is erect. If it is made of real gold, it is dazzling and powerful. And the cultivation is also very powerful, even compared with the mid yuan infant monks.


    Are these four nuns from some powerful sect? Otherwise, how could there be such a fierce beast guarding on their side!


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng is very curious about the origin of the four girls and can''t help looking at them more.


    As if feeling the glance of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the golden lynx suddenly turned her head, glared at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, then raised her head and growled, showing a pair of snow-white tusks like machetes.


    After a roar, the golden lynx turned to the elder of the four nuns and nodded slightly. The nun quickly took out several spirit stones and handed them to the two Jindan friars guarding the transmission array.


    What''s going on? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was puzzled. He felt vaguely that his judgment just now seemed wrong. It seemed that the golden lynx was not the guardian of the four nuns, but more like their master.Then, four people and one beast walked towards the gate. When they entered the city, they saw a flash of light along the golden lynx. Originally about two or three Zhang long body, turned into a seven or eight year old baby.


    The baby was carved with jade and powder. It was no different from ordinary children except for a pair of animal ears on its head. And that pair of ears didn''t seem strange, on the contrary, it made him feel more lovely.


    After lynx incarnated into a little doll, he turned to Ye Lingfeng and then swaggered inward with a fierce cold hum.


    A fierce beast? Ye Lingfeng was completely stunned. This was the first time he saw a fierce beast that could incarnate in human form.


    But what made him wonder was that there were fierce beasts in the realm of heaven whose accomplishments were comparable to those of the monks in Yuanying realm. Why could these fierce beasts not be transformed.


    "This little guy is very unusual. He has the blood of an ancient golden lynx and is very pure..." At this time, the black emperor murmured with emotion, and then Yu Guang saw Ye Lingfeng''s stunned face, and said sarcastically: "boy, such a pure blooded beast can naturally become a human form of cultivation. Do you think it''s the half hanging fierce beast that can match it?"


    The purer the blood is, the easier it will turn into human form? Although the black emperor''s words let Ye Lingfeng catch a useful message, he still fought back and said: "in this case, why can''t you be human? Is it not a mixture of blood? "

 Chapter 2647

    "Ben Huang..." The black emperor was furious when he heard that he was about to make a noise, but he soon raised his head and tail and said triumphantly, "our emperor''s blood is noble, which can''t be compared with that hairy child lynx. It''s just that he''s afraid of turning into a human and polluting his blood!"


    Ye Lingfeng sniffed at the black emperor''s boasting words. He had long been familiar with them and would not listen to them.


    "Go into the city, I want to see what''s changed here..." At this time, bridge soul such as recall what past, leisurely sound.


    Ye Lingfeng is right. This city is not a city without a master, as the black emperor and Qiaohun said, but a land with a master.


    After paying 50 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, ye Lingfeng was qualified to live and trade in the city.


    "Young master of the beast house, Tianshu Pavilion, Tianjiao, and this monk who seems to have a very questionable origin, this time our star city is really occupied by a dragon and a tiger. Is it true that this time the secret of canglan star will be revealed before the eyes of the world?"


    "Every other 50 years, you have been tossing about like this. How many years have you seen who really discovered the laoshizi secret in canglan star? And this star has been searched carefully by our bank. Even if there is an ant, it can''t escape their eyes. What they haven''t found, these people are destined to go for nothing. It''s just cheap. We''ll collect more spirit stones. "


    Just as ye Lingfeng turns around and leaves for the city, he hears the two friars behind him who are guarding the transmission array whisper.


    Hearing these words, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart. From their conversation, he learned several useful messages: first, the star is called canglan star; second, it seems that there is something extraordinary hidden in the star. Every 50 years, many friars will come to it. It seems that the young golden lynx, who just came from the beast house and is the young master of that place, came to this place.


    In addition to the golden lynx boy, there seems to be laoshizi from Tianshu Pavilion. Tianjiao also came here.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng most interesting is not the name of the star, nor the secret of the star, nor the golden lynx youth and Tianshu Pavilion. It is the two monks who call this city star city.


    The word "Star" makes Ye Lingfeng daydream. Because he took the name of star and took trading as his main business, he easily linked this place with xingmang auction house.


    However, this idea only appeared in his mind for a moment and then passed away. Although according to Jiang Yanli''s information, xingmang auction house is very mysterious, ye Lingfeng still doesn''t feel that the other party''s tentacles can reach beyond the sky.


    Although star city is already a land of owners, the essence of trading star has not changed. After walking into the Star City, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that there are countless shops all over the city.


    Some of the shops are carved and painted, just like the fairyland, while others are very simple. But every shop''s business is very good, people come and go, stream.


    In addition to shops, there is also a square in the city. In this square, many monks set up stalls to sell their goods or exchange with others. The word "transaction" is perfectly interpreted here.


    When he first came to tianwai world, ye Lingfeng was naturally full of curiosity about everything. No matter what shop he met, he had to go inside and have a careful observation. But his goal is also very clear, as long as the latest star map.


    After visiting 89 shops in a row, almost half the street people know that there is a young man with slender figure, white clothes and a bunch of long hair tied behind his head like a ponytail. He looks very elegant and is looking for the latest global star map.


    But unfortunately, even so, ye Lingfeng still did not find the global star map he wanted to buy.


    What''s more, when the guys in the shop heard that ye Lingfeng wanted a global star map, they either showed respect or looked at the gavel, which made Ye Lingfeng confused.


    What''s more disappointing to him is that the things sold in these shops here are not much different from those in heaven. It''s not like what Shi Jian said. There are a lot of natural resources and treasures.


    This made Ye Lingfeng understand that the Jinghu transmission array should have sent him to a rather barren star field, so he could not see the brilliant and magnificent pictures mentioned by Shi Jian. However, in addition to disappointment, ye Lingfeng was also a little lucky. If he went directly to those prosperous star regions, he would have to follow Shi Jian''s footsteps. Now, he has more buffer time.


    After this barren star field stands firm, the chance of survival will be greater if we plan for a more magnificent star field.


    "Master, are you looking for star map?" Just after ye Lingfeng came out of the ninth ornate shop empty handed, a young man in a blue shirt quietly came to him and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Lingfeng turned back and showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. With his strong mind, he had long noticed that when he walked out of the fifth shop, the young man in blue followed him. If he didn''t feel that this man''s cultivation was just like the spring of five or six lives, and there was no intention to kill him, ye Lingfeng would have pulled him out long ago.


    "Yes, but do you know where star charts are sold?" Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and asked with a smile.Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s question, the young man in blue shirt didn''t feel flustered at all. On the contrary, he was more enthusiastic. After a few steps, he nodded and said, "I don''t know where to sell the global star map, but I know that if you want to buy the star map in these shops, I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong place. Even if you go all over the city, I''m afraid you can''t get anything."


    "How do you say that?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow tip a pick, some curiously looking at young humanity.


    As soon as the words came out, the young man in blue shirt immediately said nothing with a smile, and his eyes twinkled at Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring.


    Seeing his eyes, ye Lingfeng immediately realized that the young man in blue shirt should be a guide and intermediary in the world of mortals. He immediately moved his mind, threw out a medium-sized stone and said, "how about it, is it enough?"


    "Enough Enough... " After the young man in blue shirt took over the stone with a smile, he said with a bright smile: "Wang Lan, the younger generation, is a native of Xingcheng. His ancestors used to open shops in the city, but they closed down because of poor management. The younger generation had to do this kind of guiding activity to earn some stone for cultivation. Twenty spirit stones will guide you for a day. "


    "Say the reason!" Ye Lingfeng slightly ponders, then takes out 20 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi from the storage ring and hands it to Wang Lan. Twenty pieces of medium-sized spirit stones can be used as a guide for one day. Although the price is a little higher, he can save a lot of trouble when he comes here for the first time and is accompanied by an aborigine. And when he left, Bai Yujing gave him tens of millions of spirit stones. The price was just a drop in the bucket.

 Chapter 2648

    Seeing that ye Lingfeng was so generous and didn''t even cut the price, Wang Lan immediately realized that she had met a big customer this time, and her smile became more and more bright. She carefully explained to Ye Lingfeng: "the star map of a corner or a region is very common, but the whole region star map you want, not to mention the Star City, even some large families can''t have one..."


    With Wang Lan''s explanation, ye Lingfeng gradually understands how wrong it is to buy star maps everywhere. He also finally understands why the guys in the shops he has been to look at him with awe or gavel.


    The reason is very simple, because even the transmission array of the outer world is countless times more than that of the celestial world, and the transmission distance is also more distant. However, there are few transmission arrays across the star regions, and even fewer monks dare to practice in each star region.


    Under such circumstances, except for some monks with extremely strong accomplishments, ordinary monks would not have a global star map in their hands at all. There are even many monks who have never been to other stars in their whole life, such as Wang Lan.


    Ye Lingfeng is looking for the global star map everywhere, and it falls into the ears of the people in those shops. Naturally, either he is regarded as the son of a noble family with high vision and extraordinary origin, or he is regarded as a young man with a high heart but a thin life.


    In this way, since the ancestors of the Qin emperor can have a global star map, it shows that their family should still have a place in the vast starry sky! It''s just that the star map is very old. Time has changed and the world has changed. I don''t know whether the Qin people still exist and prosper today Listening to Wang Lan''s explanation, ye Lingfeng can''t help fretting.


    "In this case, you can take me to buy a star map of this field. The price is not a problem, as long as it is more precise and detailed, the better!" Although in the heart wry smile, but leaf Ling breeze face is more pretend to make calm, light way to Wang Lan.


    The more calm Ye Lingfeng is, the more he makes Wang Lan feel that this time is definitely a bad luck. He should have met a rich family young man who just left his family. As long as he serves him well, the reward is inevitable. After filling up the picture of a lot of spirit stones, he swallows his saliva, turns his eyes, and says: "I don''t know about other places, but xingmang business is sure Yes


    Xingmang company! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he couldn''t help jumping from the corner of his eyes. Compared with Xingcheng, the word "xingmang" is more interesting.


    Wang Lan leads the way in front of them. They stop and go, and soon they are in front of a magnificent shop in the city.


    The shop was magnificent and magnificent, just like a palace, surpassing the rest of the shops in the city.


    What''s this? As soon as he got to the shop door, the light from the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly came. On the ground at the door of this trip, he paved a huge six pointed star pattern with colorful gems.


    The six star pattern was not strange to him before.


    However, the six star pattern of those shops is not as luxurious and huge as this one.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng''s star order also outlines such a six pointed star. But ye Lingfeng doesn''t know whether the similarity between the two is just a coincidence, or this star is actually that star. There is no difference between the two.


    "Stop!" Just when ye Lingfeng was about to ask Wang Lan about the meaning of the six pointed star, a proud and cold hum suddenly sounded along the shop. Then, a white faced and fat middle-aged monk came out and said, "Wang Lan, have you forgotten the previous lesson and dare to bring a friar to our xingmang business? I''m not afraid to bring another friar who just looks but doesn''t buy, and I''ll be swept out."


    How dare a friar of seven life spring be so arrogant!


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, don''t wait for Wang Lan mouth, when even looking at the white body fat middle-aged friar cold hum a, Dantian yuan baby micro movement.


    Hum! In an instant, the pressure was like a tide and like a mountain, which covered the white body and fat Friar''s body. In silence, the terrible pressure completely blocked his whole body, making him feel like thousands of mountains pressing on his shoulders and dripping cold sweat along his forehead.


    "Forgive me, master!" Under the pressure of terror, the fat friar with white face trembled all over. He bent down in a hurry, saluted Ye Lingfeng respectfully, and said: "I don''t mean to, please come inside."


    He didn''t expect that Wang Lan, who used to be just a monk of Jindan realm, actually got a monk of Yuanying realm this time. And that kind of Yuanying''s prestige can almost be compared with the infant monks in Yuanying''s middle realm.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he laughed indifferently. Then he let go of the pressure and walked towards the commercial bank.


    Earned, this time really earned, turned out to be yuan Yingxiu! After Wang Lan took a deep breath and calmed down, he looked at the fat friar with ecstasy on his face and followed Ye Lingfeng into the business.


    "I don''t know what you want to buy when you come to the firm for the first time." Experienced the previous lesson, the white faced fat Friar''s attitude obviously became more respectful, accompanied by Xiaoyi''s smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t care about him at all. He just walked around the shop, trying to see if the quality of the things sold by xingmang shop and other shops he just entered would be improved."Mr. Li, my predecessors came here to buy a map of the whole universe! Spirit stone is not a problem Wang Lan knew that it was time for her to show up and let Ye Lingfeng know that his twenty spirit stones had no white flowers. She immediately said softly.


    Global star map! The middle-aged friar, who was white faced and fat, could not help shivering again. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes in the distance, he felt more awe. How precious is the global star map? It''s not in the hands of some big families. But now ye Lingfeng wants to buy the global star map just like a Chinese cabbage. It can be seen that his identity is amazing.


    As far as he knows, the global star map does exist in xingmang business, but it does not exist in this barren business. Only the head office in those brilliant and powerful business will occasionally appear.


    "There is no global star map in the commercial banks, but there is a local star map." He raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He secretly congratulated himself that his words had not been too sharp. After that, Mr. Li respectfully accompanied him carefully.


    Li''s appearance, let Wang Lan has been about to burst! In the past, when he brought people here, Mr. Li was not sarcastic, and he didn''t have today''s enthusiastic smile. But he also understood that this was not his face, but the face of Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2649

    "Local star map?" Wang Lan''s brow was wrinkled when he heard the words, and then he arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "master, there is no global star map here, only the local star map. Shall we change places or not?"


    Ye Lingfeng has already seen that Wang Lan wants to use his prestige to suppress Li''s principal, so he frowns slightly and pretends to be unhappy.


    "Master, you should be new to canglan star, so I don''t know. The star map sold by xingmang company is the largest, most complete and most detailed one here. There is no place else except here." Master Li glared at Wang Lan, then said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer, but deliberately looked at Wang Lan. When he saw Wang Lan nodding to him gratefully, he said indifferently: "I didn''t expect that this place was so poor, even there was no such thing. In that case, buy a local star map! "


    "A star map of this region. The price is 500000 stone!" Master Li hears speech, accompany small idea way in a hurry.


    Ye Lingfeng did not blink. He took out one of the storage pockets from the storage ring and threw it out. Then he said casually, "Mr. Li, I don''t know if your bank is here. Will there be an auction in the near future?"


    Auction, he even knew that xingmang not only had a business, but also had an auction. He must have come from those brilliant star domains, or the main star of a domain! With this remark, Mr. Li''s face suddenly changed and his attitude became more respectful. He said, "I tell you that the star Miscanthus auction is only held in some main stars, but canglan star is not qualified to hold the auction."


    Sure enough, there will be an auction! Ye Lingfeng heard that although he nodded carelessly, his heart was full of ups and downs.


    If xingmang business only makes him suspect the relationship between xingmang auction house and xingmang auction house, then the appearance of xingmang auction house will make him confirm that xingmang business house is at least 70% likely related to xingmang auction house.


    Although want to verify this matter, the simplest way is to take out the star order to test. But now that ye Lingfeng has just arrived at tianwai, he naturally has to keep a low profile before he makes clear the situation. It''s not a good thing to easily expose his identity.


    Moreover, if xingmang trading house and xingmang auction house are really one, then the origin of this trip will be more mysterious, and what they have done in the realm of heaven will be more thought-provoking. We should not reveal anything until we have a clear understanding of these.


    After counting the stone, Master Li took out a silver star and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    After taking over the star map, ye Lingfeng made a few turns in the commercial bank and found that although the quality of the goods in the commercial bank was slightly higher than that in the other commercial banks, there was nothing worthy of attention. After that, he left with the reverence of Mr. Li.


    It turns out that the star field I''m in now is tianshiyuan star field. There are 22 stars in this star field, including 11 stars in the East and 11 stars in the West. However, although the number of stars in this field is not small, it can be called a medium star field, but there are only six stars suitable for cultivation. His 16 stars are all like canglan stars, which are extremely lack of aura.


    There is no such terrible clan power as Kunlun in the star field of tianshiyuan. The more powerful clan occupies a Tianshu Pavilion named tianjixing, and another clan is Wanshou Zhai, where the golden lynx child he just met.


    As for the other over 20 clans, they are either attached to these two families or struggling to survive between them.


    Although tianshiyuan is barren, it can be regarded as a fairly good place to settle down. In this kind of Xingyu, where there is not too strong clan, although you can''t see it as brilliant as that kind of grand Xingyu, you can also get a foothold here.


    But to his regret, canglan star originally wanted to use this trading star to see the elegant demeanor of tianwai friars, but he didn''t expect that this place was not as majestic as Qiaohun said.


    "But I don''t think I''m enjoying myself?" See ye Lingfeng a face sigh appearance, Wang Lan facial expression moved after move, way.


    Today''s Wang Lan, is completely Ye Lingfeng as the biggest customer in his life to look at. Especially after ye Lingfeng threw out the 500000 spirit stone without blinking, this kind of mentality became much stronger.


    "Is there anything better than this xingmang firm?" Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and looks at Wang Landao with great interest.


    Although he got a star map, he did feel that there was still something to be desired.


    "It''s not necessarily good, but things are more complicated. There may even be some rare things. There is one..."


    After laughing twice, Wang Lan pointed to the place where the monks set up their stalls in the square of the city and said, "it''s the trading place for the monks who visit tianshiyuan. There are many experts like you who sell or trade some things there."


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, in the heart suddenly slightly move, to Wang Lan slightly nod, sign him to take himself to a view.


    But ye Lingfeng, who is walking towards the square in the city, doesn''t know that at the same time when he leaves, a middle-aged monk who is in his infancy standing on the second floor of xingmang business firm is staring at his back, and master Li is standing behind the middle-aged man in fear.


    "Li Jia, are you sure that when this man just hummed to you, he brought you the same pressure as a monk in his infancy?" After a moment''s silence, the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Mr. Li and asked with great interest.After hearing the speech, chief Li nodded respectfully. Just now that kind of feeling, really let him feel like the infant change period friar prestige.


    "Yuanying''s original state, and the Yuanying''s breath is also tinged with a faint sense of rebirth. It should be a monk who broke through Yuanying''s state not long ago. His prestige has the power of infant change, and he wants to buy a star map. When is canglan star so attractive?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man stroked his long beard under his jaw and his eyes flashed. He asked Master Li thoughtfully, "where does this man come from?"


    "I don''t know!" When Master Li heard the speech, he looked embarrassed and shook his head. "Just now, when you summoned him, I contacted two monks who were guarding the teleportation array. They didn''t see him in the teleportation array. It seems that he didn''t come by teleportation array."


    "Not from the teleport?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes became more and more brilliant. After thinking for a long time, he murmured: "you can come to canglan star without the teleportation array. Does he have an astrolabe?"


    Astrolabe! Chief Li sniffed at the speech and took a breath of air. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in disbelief.


    What is the astrolabe? It''s said that some strong monks made powerful magic weapons for the convenience of shuttling through the stars. This kind of magic weapon is extremely precious and can''t be obtained by some big forces.

 Chapter 2650

    Looking at the whole tianshiyuan, I''m afraid there are only three or two monks who can own the astrolabe!


    But now this dish appears on a Yuanying''s first scene. How amazing is this person''s origin?


    "You stay in the industry, I''ll follow this man to have a look..." A little silence, the middle-aged man ordered a, and then muttered to himself: "Tianshu Pavilion, Wanshou Zhai, plus this son, is it true that our exploration of canglan star was wrong?"


    According to Wang Lan, the reason why canglan star was a trading star was not because of various commercial firms, but because countless friars of tianshiyuan chose to trade freely here.


    Over the past few years, although canglan star has been under the control of xingmang commercial bank and various commercial banks have sprung up together, the most famous place here is the friars free trade market in the square of the city. In that market, there were all kinds of friars from tianshiyuan, and even occasionally foreign friars came to trade, many of which were not found in xingmang business.


    Not only that, but there are even rumors that because of free trade, some rare treasures are often lost because of the sale of monks'' eyesight, and they are found by some discerning people.


    But under Ye Lingfeng''s side attack, from Wang Lan''s mouth, he also had a general understanding of xingmang business.


    Just like xingmang auction house in the world of mortals, xingmang auction house in tianwai world doesn''t get involved in the disputes among various forces, just for business. Moreover, its branches are densely distributed in various star regions, which can be described as very rich and powerful.


    Similar names and working styles make ye Lingfeng feel more and more that xingmang trading house and xingmang auction house in tianwai world may be one, but the relationship between them is unknown in tianzhijie.


    In addition to these, ye Lingfeng also heard some secrets about the world outside the sky from Wang Lan. In this way, heaven and earth, like heaven, have no such ancestors as real dragon and real Phoenix. However, all kinds of fierce beasts, which are not found in heaven, breed here and become an ethnic group. For example, golden lynx''s ten thousand beast house is a clan established by numerous powerful fierce beasts.


    During the conversation, they soon came to the square in the city. Although xingmang commercial bank informed canglan star, it not only did not change the basis of making canglan star a free market, but also expanded and repaired it.


    As soon as he entered the free market in the city, ye Lingfeng immediately felt that just like the Tathagata came to the secular food market, when he stepped into the moment, his ears were replaced by all kinds of buzzing, and countless stalls were laid out without end.


    Not only are there many stalls, but also there are all kinds of things on them. There are not only all kinds of miraculous drugs and magic weapons, but also all kinds of secret arts. But there are not many pills. There are even a lot of people, like hawkers in the vegetable market, who put up a high cover to say that there are treasures of heaven and earth in their stalls, so as to attract the attention of the monks.


    "Taoist friend, you are an extraordinary person. I have a piece of basaltic tortoise shell here. If you take it to refine pills or magic weapons, it will help your combat power soar!" Just as ye Lingfeng was wandering around, he wanted to see if there was anything exciting. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the stab and grabbed the corner of his clothes. It was mysterious.


    When ye Lingfeng followed his reputation, he saw that in front of the old monk who was clean and described as Qingjun, there were a lot of strange things. Among them was a piece of tortoise shell, which was purple black and covered with mysterious veins.


    Is it really basaltic tortoise shell? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help but move. Basaltic tortoise shell is a good thing. It can be used not only to refine magic weapons with amazing defensive power, but also as medicine to refine pills to enhance the friars'' defensive power.


    "Xu Guang, open your eyes and see clearly, this elder is not someone who can be fooled by you!" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to reach for the basaltic tortoise shell on the ground, Wang Lan flashed out from ye Lingfeng''s side, widened his eyes and angrily scolded the old monk.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he sweeps the tortoise shell with the change of vegetation. Suddenly, he curses in his heart. It''s really a tortoise shell, but it''s not a basaltic tortoise shell. It''s a kind of tortoise shell of a demon tortoise. It''s not a living tortoise shell from a demon tortoise, but an old skeleton. This kind of old skeleton is of poor vitality and no medicinal power. It can be said that it has no value at all.


    The reason why it looks brilliant and mysterious is that Xu Guang dyed it with some special herbs, and then engraved some veins on the tortoise shell, pretending to be natural.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Wang? I found a big customer today?" Xu Guang is rebuked by Wang Lan, but he is not angry. After throwing the tortoise shell aside with a smile, he says to Wang Lan with a smile. Obviously, they have a good relationship.


    "What big customers This is a senior person! " Wang Lan stares at Xu Guang, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye indicates that Xu Guang is more respectful.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Hearing the speech, Xu Guang glanced up and down at Ye Lingfeng. After feeling a bit of Yuanying''s authority, he looked solemn and respectful. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m here. I just made a little joke with you. This kind of tortoise shell can''t get in your way. I have something good to show you."With these words, Xu Guang mysteriously took out one thing from the storage ring and said with a smile, "I don''t know if this thing may be in the eyes of the master?"


    What is this? Ye Lingfeng followed the sound and glanced at the object in Xu Guang''s hand. He saw that it was a claw full of black hair, about the size of a human hand, with sharp claws, which seemed to be quite sharp.


    Wang Lan sees this, also a face doubts facial expression, obviously he has never seen this thing from Xu Guang''s hand.


    At this moment, Xu Guang gently pulled his hand toward the claw. After a piece of black skin fell off, there was a dazzling golden light shining along the claw. Then he covered it and lowered his voice. "This is the claw I bought from a guy who didn''t know what to buy. It''s a Golden lynx''s claw. Take it to make magic weapon, and it will crack the world!"


    Golden lynx''s paw! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he could not help laughing. Not long ago, he saw the young owner of the golden lynx in Wan Huo Zhai. But now, he saw another golden lynx claw at the stall.


    Since the golden lynx can become the little master of the beast house, it can be seen that its family has a high status in tianshiyuan. Ye Lingfeng really didn''t believe that the claws of this clan would appear in Xu Guang''s stall, where he took the old molting of the demon turtle and pretended to be the basaltic tortoise shell.

 Chapter 2651

    "Boy, buy the stone in the upper left corner of his stall!" Just when ye Lingfeng was ready to leave, the bridge soul suddenly said.


    Stone? When ye Lingfeng walked along, he saw a fist sized brown stone in the upper left corner of Xu Guang''s stall. The surface of the stone was covered with many dark brown veins. It looked like a rotten stone from a mound.


    "Don''t be blinded by the appearance of this stone. When you peel off the shell, it contains hematite. This stone contains the energy of stars. After refining it into the dinghaipan, you can add a kind of star gold sand to turn the dinghaipan into a star, and become a star disk that combines the orientation of the star map and can take you to and fro between the stars!" The soul of the bridge slowly tells the secret of the stone to Ye Lingfeng.


    The astrolabe between the stars? Ye Lingfeng smell speech, although the complexion has not changed, but the eye light is tiny twinkle. What he lacks now is a sharp tool that can travel between the stars. With this tool, as long as he has Wu Tian''s message, he can go as soon as possible.


    "Golden lynx claws, let me see..." In his heart, ye Lingfeng doesn''t go to buy the hematite directly. Instead, he reaches out to Xu Guang and wants to take the so-called Golden lynx''s claw, and then conveniently take the hematite away.


    What senior, what expert, not all like to take advantage of small! When Xu Guang heard the speech, he immediately handed his claws to Ye Lingfeng, smiling and smiling. At the same time, he secretly despised Ye Lingfeng.


    Whoa! But before ye Lingfeng received the golden lynx''s claws, a fierce wind suddenly flew from one side.


    The strong wind is extremely fierce. It can be divided into four parts. If it is touched, it will make the skin split.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to fight with others. Without thinking, he stepped back and avoided the coming strong wind.


    But Xu Guang didn''t have ye Lingfeng''s ability to deal with emergencies. The strong wind hit his right arm, and four deep bone blood stains appeared in an instant. Under the pain, his hand trembled, and the golden lynx claws in his palm fell to the ground.


    "Let''s see who is selling our claws on the street!" Not waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, but with a very angry voice, it came out from the crowd not far from the stall.


    So it''s this little guy. Xu Guang has suffered this time! When ye Lingfeng looked back, he saw that it was the young master of Wanshou Zhai, who was a four-year-old boy in the form of a golden lynx, who yelled at him not far away. He immediately showed a playful smile.


    Since this little guy''s body is a golden lynx, it means that all the masters of the beast house should flow this blood. But now, Xu Guang is actually selling gold lynx''s paws in front of the little guy.


    No matter whether the claws are true or not, this behavior is tantamount to teasing the tiger''s beard!


    "You are Ten thousand beasts house.... " When Xu Guang heard the sound, his whole body began to shake violently. He covered his arm and said, "this This claw is made of fox claw gilded plaster, not real golden lynx claw


    As he said, backhand gold lynx claws, he just thought of a way to make money. After all, this group of people is very famous in tianshiyuan. In his opinion, there must be countless people who want to get it.


    Today, it happened that Wang Lan brought Ye Lingfeng to the free market, and he wanted to try whether this new trick could work from ye Lingfeng.


    But what he didn''t expect was that on the first day of selling fake gold lynx claws, he met the owner''s gold lynx.


    "Whether you are true or not, it''s a capital crime to sell our claws!" The golden lynx baby is carved with jade and powder. She is as fat as a good money boy, especially the pair of ears. But even though her face is so soft, her voice is full of killing. After a word falls, she turns to look at Ye Lingfeng and hums coldly:


    "and you, it''s a capital crime to peep at my maid. Now it''s a crime to dare to buy our claws Sin is unforgivable


    Ye Lingfeng was a little dazed when he heard that he really didn''t expect that such a fat, pink carved jade, with a pair of cute animal ears, a little fat Dun who seemed harmless to people and animals, could be so overbearing and merciless.


    If you look at your maid, you will die; if you buy a fake gold lynx, you will die It''s too bossy.


    "Say you, hear me, don''t you kneel down and die!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t even hear what he said, little pangdun gritted his teeth and raised a fat finger like a little white radish.


    Ye Lingfeng really didn''t expect that he would be threatened by a little boy on his first day in the outer world. After touching his nose, he threatened him and said, "little fatty, you dare to point your finger at me again. Believe it or not, I really cut off your cat''s paw!"


    With one word, the huge free market is suddenly silent, and everyone is staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    Wan Shou Zhai is a double Yao in tianshiyuan and Tianshu Pavilion, and this little fat Dun is still the little master of Wan Shou Zhai. His status is incomparable. Even if the owner of xingmang business here sees him, he shouts for Xiao Lang.


    But now this young man, who didn''t know where he came from, even dared to call him "little fat man" and even said that if he didn''t obey, he would chop off his cat''s paws.But Wang Lan hears this language, is also looking at Ye Lingfeng with astonishment, the thought in the mind changes rapidly. Combined with Ye Lingfeng''s previous performance, he felt more and more that the elder around him should be the son of a powerful clan in the star domain!


    "Who do you say is fat? I''m very strong, isn''t it The word "fat" completely ignited the anger in little pangdun''s heart. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes turned red. Then he looked back at the four maids around him and said in a deep voice, "you four, tell him, are you fat?"


    "Xiao Lang Jun is a man of great power and extraordinary bearing. The sun and the moon show that he is not fat. This man is talking nonsense!" The fierce handmaid of the firm leaf is a little older, smell a bit of evil words to urge.


    Xiao pangdun seems to be spoiled by these people! Seeing the maid''s eyes, ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    "What is Tianzong? I think Tianzong is fat..." Ye Lingfeng pondered a smile, joked: "little fat Dun, you are a king, how even this courage is not, fat is fat, this dare not admit?"


    "I am fat, what can you do for me?" Xiao pangdun was so angry by Ye Lingfeng''s "fat" words that he could not choose a word. Then he was fooled by Ye Lingfeng from the embarrassed expression of the people around him. He immediately roared, and then threw himself at Ye Lingfeng, saying: "you make me angry, I''m going to break you up!"

 Chapter 2652

    Boom! Xiao pangdun is full of fat, but his body method is very fast, and his action is more simple and direct. With the sound of breaking the air, he covers Ye Lingfeng''s cheek, as if to blow ye Lingfeng''s head.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t even look at it. As soon as he lifted his foot, it was also a simple and crisp whip, and he kicked little pangdun.


    Boom! The two touch each other, just like soldiers meet each other, the sound is deafening, the terrible gas explosion will open countless cracks on the ground.


    Damn, this little fat man has a lot of strength! A kick, although small fat Dun forced back, but ye Lingfeng also feel that the leg is slightly sour. It''s unbelievable that the perfect gold body should meet a little boy like this.


    "Don''t underestimate this little guy. He has the pure blood of golden lynx. This family has great strength. After he was born, he can be compared with silver body repair. This little guy should have been infused with a lot of natural resources and local treasures. He also has the trend of returning to his ancestors. His fighting power is comparable to that of great success! His father and grandfather, I think, will be more powerful! " As if feeling the doubts of Ye Lingfeng, the bridge soul explains low.


    Great success! Ye Lingfeng was a little awe inspiring in his heart, but he had no fear on his face. Looking at the little fat Dun who showed his teeth after flying upside down, he said: "little fat Dun, if you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll beat your ass into eighteen pieces!"


    "It''s up to you?" It seems that in addition to fat words, buttock is also a taboo of little fat dun. Hearing this, his face is very blue, gnashing his teeth, and then he jumps forward to attack Ye Lingfeng. With one hand, he immediately picks up a golden claw in the air.


    The blood is surging and the tide is extremely terrifying. Like a storm, countless stalls around are collapsed and there are many stones.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng strikes the giant claw with his physical brute force. With one blow, the shadow of the claw breaks up.


    Then his body in mid air slightly shakes, appears behind the little fat Dun, hands raised high, to the little guy''s buttocks.


    Roar! When the strong wind struck, Xiao pangdun knew something was wrong, and his whole body glowed. In a moment, he shed his human form and restored the golden lynx. His body twisted, his two claws came out to grab the ground, his head stretched out forward, opened his mouth and roared at Ye Lingfeng.


    As soon as the sound falls, the sound wave seems to be visible. Countless clear and clear golden waves, like the roar of the sea, spread all over the sky towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Dong Dong! As the sound waves spread, the bluestone floor of the free market disintegrated, and countless pieces of gravel flew in, hitting people with a sharp pain in the cheek.


    The terrible appearance made everyone in the room tremble. The terrible sound wave could not be exerted by the golden lynx.


    "I don''t think your human buttocks are big enough, so I don''t feel comfortable beating them, so I want to restore my body? But I think you look good now. It''s good to be a mount. " Ye Lingfeng''s smile was calm. With a wave of his palm, his six fists spread out, and the sound wave disappeared in a moment. Then he grabbed the mane of his neck and rode on the back of the golden lynx.


    It looks like a fearless God of war riding on a golden lynx!


    "Let you be disobedient and arrogant..." Ye Lingfeng not only clamped the golden lynx with his legs as if he had a root, but also slapped the golden lynx''s buttocks like a dustpan. After a few slaps, a towering red palmprint swelled.


    It has to be said that the golden lynx after the restoration of little pangdun''s body is the same as when he turned into a human body. His buttocks are plump, full of flesh, full of elasticity and excellent hand feel!


    Roar! The hot pain on his buttocks makes the golden lynx crazy. He rolls around all over the ground and wants to throw Ye Lingfeng down. But it''s a pity that everything is in vain. He can only let Ye Lingfeng beat his buttocks with more and more strength. In his anger, he sees the golden Miscanthus in his eyes, opens his mouth, and flies out of his mouth. He turns into a lifelike golden lynx and flies to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Lynx Baodan!" As soon as this scene appeared, countless people exclaimed, and the maidservants who followed the golden lynx turned white!


    Lynx treasure pill is the reason why the golden lynx family is able to occupy the tianshiyuan. It is the blood of their ancestors. Compared with the yuan infant of the friars, it has infinite power and can be called the skill of the family.


    This technique has always been used only by golden lynx of adulthood. Otherwise, she will be killed. However, at this moment, the golden lynx is afraid of being beaten mad by Ye Lingfeng. She does not hesitate to bite back and makes this technique come true.


    Lynx''s Baodan flies out with boundless power and brilliance. In the blink of an eye, the light scattered along the Baodan completely drowns the leaf wind on the back of golden lynx.


    What a powerful and pure blood power! Rao is Ye Lingfeng. The moment covered by the golden light, they are all slightly speechless. There is a kind of mountain and river added to the body. The strong and heavy feeling of irresistible comes from the bottom of my heart.


    But the feeling is the feeling, and the reality is the reality. Baodan comes at a high speed. Ye Lingfeng is not in a hurry. He spreads the wings of the rosefinch, and his hands are like the claws of the rosefinch. With one claw, he holds the lynx Baodan tightly in the palm of his hand, and then covers it with thousands of blood, and blocks it.


    "Good thing! Little fatty, I didn''t expect that you still have this treasure on you After the blockade, ye Lingfeng took the lynx Baodan into the storage ring, then grabbed the golden lynx''s neck hair, raised his head and laughed.There was a long silence in the room, which everyone couldn''t believe. Although he is young, he is the absolute master of the beast house. His blood is amazing and his strength is also amazing. Although his physical brute force is not invincible, there are few opponents.


    But now, it is so riding under the body, not to say, even at the expense of the release of the lynx Baodan, also received.


    Everyone''s mind is full of doubts. They want to know what''s sacred about ye Lingfeng, who is riding on Xiao pangdun at the moment. He has such terrible fighting power, and he doesn''t care about the beast house.


    And the maids of little fat Dun''s face turned from white to green. Shao Lang Jun slipped out of the beast house quietly. He thought he wanted to broaden his horizons, but he didn''t expect that he was in such a big trouble when he arrived at canglan star.


    They couldn''t imagine what would happen to the four of them if the other party didn''t take back lynx Baodan, and then they really took shaolangjun as a mount.


    "Little fat Dun, how about a discussion? When you are my mount in the future, I will give you Baodan back!" Ye Lingfeng slapped heavily on Xiao pangdun''s buttocks, ready to make a deal with him with a smile.


    "Ah It''s killing me. I''m not finished with you. I''ll take you as my servant! " Xiao pangdun cried, tears almost fell down, and in order to get rid of the plight of Ye Lingfeng riding on the body, it is to restore the human body.

 Chapter 2653

    The leaf Ling breeze mouth corner smoked to smoke, mercilessly is again several slaps: "the mouth is so not good, it seems that small fat Dun your skin is still itchy!"


    The secret of rosefinch! Is this man the friar of Zhuque star in taiweiyuan, but isn''t that star extinct? But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that when he beat xiaopangdun, the owner of xingmang business, who was standing in the crowd, looked at the scene with a frightened face, and his eyes changed.


    "Bold, do you know who Shao Lang Jun is? He is the son of emperor Wan Shou Zhai, and his status is noble. If you dare to bully him like this, don''t you be afraid that the emperor will know about it, suppress it, and drive you out of your wits?"


    The elder maid''s face jumps wildly, and her sharp voice threatens Ye Lingfeng.


    "Nonsense..." Ye Lingfeng looked back and said with a sneer, "even if I let him go now, you won''t sue me when you go back to the beast house, and your superior won''t fight me?"


    Maidservant language knot, just as ye Lingfeng said, this hatred knot big, ye Lingfeng stop or not, all doomed this matter can''t give up.


    "Little fatty, are you still fierce? After honest with me, when my mount, give you a great fortune Although Xiao pangdun has turned into a human figure, ye Lingfeng still rides on him and slaps his hands on his buttocks.


    It''s crisp and pleasant, especially the elasticity of meat.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to break you into pieces, I''m going to grind you into minced meat and eat you!" Little pangdun bared his teeth, his eyes were burning, and he wanted to resist, but unfortunately the gap between them was too big, so he had no power to resist at all.


    He has golden lynx blood, but also return to the origin, was born extraordinary, covered with endless aura, as peerless arrogance, otherwise, he would not have the courage to leave the beast room and travel to canglan star.


    But who knows, he was beaten by others when he was away from home for the first time!


    Is peerless Tianjiao beaten by others? Absolutely unheard of! This humiliation made him cry.


    However, the glory of the golden lynx made him unable to admit defeat and endure humiliation and pain. He kept on fighting back against Ye Lingfeng and roaring out cruel words about taking Ye Lingfeng as a servant or grinding Ye Lingfeng into meat sauce to eat.


    But it''s a pity that when these cruel words come across Ye Lingfeng, it''s a more severe beating waiting for him.


    After a while, his two buttocks were already bulging high, and the skin under his clothes was red, swollen and transparent.


    I don''t know which star is the descendant of which powerful family! Wang Lan''s eyes twitch wildly. He has never seen such a fierce man as ye Lingfeng in his life. How can a cow break off the young master of the beast house?


    Wow Wow In the end, little pangdun couldn''t bear the humiliation. With tears in his eyes, he began to cry and said, "father, mother, where are you? My daughter has been bullied. Come and help me


    Crying, crying, his voice suddenly changed, from the previous rough, into a sharp.


    That voice, not like a little boy''s voice, but more like a little girl''s voice.


    Why? Ye Lingfeng also found this abnormal, with his feet inadvertently toward the little fat pier crotch touched, found that there is no one group of things, the corner of the mouth suddenly showed helpless smile. He never thought that this arrogant and arrogant little fat Dun was not a little boy, but a real tomboy, like a little witch.


    In this way, it can also explain why she has such a strong resistance to spanking.


    And this also makes Ye Lingfeng a little embarrassed. He worries about so many things with a little girl with a bad temper, and beats her ass in front of so many people. If the girl grows up, she can''t hang on her face.


    "I''m not convinced!" Although Ye Lingfeng had a mind to stop after knowing the little guy''s gender, she thought of her performance just now and felt it necessary to punish her severely, so as to avoid the little fat girl''s lawlessness and arrogance in the future. She immediately slapped her again, and then said coldly, "a man is a big man, bleeding without tears, crying like a little girl!"


    With one word, ye Lingfeng obviously felt that Xiao pangdun''s body suddenly trembled. Then he turned back and looked at Ye Lingfeng with wide eyes. After seeing the funny smile in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he said with tears in his eyes: "you You... "


    At this moment, how can she not know that ye Lingfeng already knows that she is a little girl.


    "Don''t you agree? Do you dare to be arrogant in the future? " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile, another slap, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Ah..." Xiao pangni wished she could tear Ye Lingfeng alive, but she also knew how much trouble it would bring if this guy told her that she was a daughter. After biting her teeth for a long time, she held her tears and lowered her head and said: "fu I took it... "


    "Be honest in the future..." Ye Lingfeng nodded contentedly, got up and pulled her up from the ground. Then he rewarded her with a brain crack and said: "don''t be a girl''s family!""Ah..." Ye Lingfeng''s hand strength is so strong that when she hits it down, there is a bulge on Xiao pangni''s head. The pain makes her want to rush towards Ye Lingfeng. However, how dare the elder maid have any more accidents? She and another maid come forward, hold her tightly, protect her behind her, and then say to Ye Lingfeng: "lynx Baodan..."


    "Take care of your young master. Fortunately, I met him. If I met anyone else, no one knew what would happen..." Ye Lingfeng hears Yan''s smile, takes out the lynx treasure pill from the storage ring, and after removing the blood seal, throws it into Xiao pangni''s arms and says to the elder maid beside her. When it comes to the word "Shaozhu", ye Lingfeng slightly accentuates his tone.


    Master, really master! Wang Lan is stunned. He feels that ye Lingfeng is more and more mysterious. He has beaten the master of the beast house like this. He even wants to accept a favor from others.


    Such words do not mean that from the perspective of this elder, the beast house is just a mere leisure.


    Hearing this, the elder maid was about to get angry, but she looked at Xiao pangni and found that her face was slightly red. She suddenly changed her face and gave a deep gift to Ye Lingfeng. Then she said, "I will tell you if I remember the friendship of Tao."


    After saying that, the elder maid, after swallowing Baodan, still wants to find Xiao pangni, who is desperate for ye Lingfeng. Without looking back, she hurried into the crowd, as if she didn''t want to stay here any longer.

 Chapter 2654

    "Do you still sell your lynx claws?" Ye Lingfeng smiles and looks back at Xu Guang.


    "Master..." Old Xu Guang blushed and respectfully saluted Ye Lingfeng, then said: "thank you for your help, otherwise, my life will be here..."


    Wan Shou Zhai can be called a bully of tianshiyuan. Xu Guang knows very well that if ye Lingfeng hadn''t just rescued him, the young master of Wan Shou Zhai would have been no more trouble than killing an ant, and no one would have dared to help him.


    "If you want to cheat, you should cheat perfectly. I once knew an elder who was determined to cheat and ask, so as to deceive the world!" Ye Lingfeng faintly smile, calm after a word, casually toward the booth a whisk, said: "look at your injury, I''m afraid that these days have to recuperate, this matter is also due to me, I took these things, a thousand spirit stone enough!"


    With these words, ye Lingfeng swept the stall and put away the gibberel and other things Xu Guang used to cheat people.


    Xu Guangmu was stunned. He looked at the heavy stone in his hand in disbelief. His head was as straight as a chicken pecking rice.


    Even at this moment, he felt that his eyes were filled with tears. The elder not only respected his origin, but also had amazing means. He was so kind-hearted that he said he wanted to buy his things. In fact, he didn''t give him a stone for nothing.


    Wang Lan in the side of the eye is also extremely hot, hand is a thousand spirit stone, this time he really met a big customer.


    But they all don''t know, leaf Ling breeze at the moment in the heart just smile to open a flower. Although I don''t know what the value of hematite is, since it can be used to repair the astrolabe, a thousand spirit stones can be bought, which is definitely a great luck.


    After putting things in the storage ring, ye Lingfeng winks at Wang Lan, and they walk towards the market in front of them.


    "Master, I don''t know the name and whereabouts of the master you are talking about who wants to ask by deception?" Holding the spirit stone, until ye Lingfeng left, Xu Guang suddenly thought of something and asked.


    But speaking out, ye Lingfeng is speechless. He just raises his hand and shakes it in the air, which seems to have unspeakable meaning.


    "It''s a big tone to cheat the world! What is the origin of the secret art of rosefinch But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that the owner of xingmang business in the crowd is full of curiosity about the origin of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng knows nothing about the doubts of the owner of xingmang business. He is still sighing about the battle with xiaopangni.


    Although he won the first world war that day with ease, it also opened his eyes.


    It''s a beautiful and eye-catching way to turn a fierce animal into a shape, return to the ancestral blood, and treasure Dan.


    This is just a barren corner in the endless star field. What''s more, God knows how grand it is. This feeling makes him feel that, compared with the realm of heaven, this magnificent and ethnically diverse heaven is more like the world of cultivation.


    Perhaps countless years ago, the sky is the same, but because of the dark and turbulent times, it will become the present state of depression! But why did the dark turmoil appear in the heaven, but not in the outer world?


    In meditation, ye Lingfeng and Wang Lan stop and go, shuttling between the stalls, looking for a more comprehensive star map of xingjinsha or tianshiyuan. Unfortunately, there are only one stall.


    "Do you want to get the golden sand of stars and the global star map? I know there may be some in a place When ye Lingfeng was about to go to other shops to have a look, a message suddenly came to his ears.


    "Don''t look around, Daoyou. You may not know that you are being followed. Three Zhang to the left behind, the white faced middle-aged man is Shen Rui, the owner of xingmang business here. It seems that he has followed you since you entered here! "


    Just when ye Lingfeng was ready to look up to see who was speaking to him, the voice rang out again.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt awe inspiring in his heart. His mind moved and covered his surroundings. Suddenly found that, as the mysterious voice said, not far behind, there is indeed a white faced middle-aged friar standing in the crowd.


    Although the middle-aged monk was well hidden, ye Lingfeng recalled carefully and found that this man was indeed like the mysterious voice said. Since he entered the free market, he has been following around and spying secretly.


    Xingmang business noticed itself so quickly! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help but smile.


    Before that, the reason why he didn''t take out the xingmang order to verify his conjecture in xingmang business was that he had an idea that instead of going to xingmang business to confirm himself, he might as well ask the other party to confirm his identity.


    Although the four words are very similar, the meaning of them is quite different.


    It''s just that ye Lingfeng didn''t expect that people from xingmang business would notice him so soon.


    "Xingjinsha and Quanyu Xingtu are related to some secrets. We need to meet and have a deep discussion. I don''t want to be informed by xingmang business. If you are interested, please meet me at midnight in the west of the city."At this time, the mysterious sound sounded again in Ye Lingfeng''s ear, and after the words fell, there was no response.


    Isn''t it someone who sees that I''m generous and wants to take me as a fat sheep and lead me to no one''s place to be slaughtered?


    After this sound falls, ye Lingfeng sneers in his heart. He is suspicious of the messenger''s action and decides not to go to the appointment in the evening.


    But on second thought, he suddenly thought of what the two friars who guarded the teleportation array said when he entered the city.


    According to the two people, it seems that there is something secret in the canglan star, and it was sent by xingmang company to investigate carefully, but in the end nothing was found. This statement, combined with the words that the messenger didn''t want to be seen by xingmang company, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that what the messenger said was probably related to the secret of canglan star.


    Whether or not there are star gold sand and global star map, and to see a natural know! If you really have these two things, it''s all right. If you really think of yourself as a fat sheep, let them know that even sheep can show their teeth and turn into wolves!


    After a few sneers in his heart, ye Lingfeng makes a decision to go to the mysterious man''s appointment in the west of the city at midnight.


    However, what bothers Ye Lingfeng is that since xingmang business pays attention to him now, even at night, someone will guard him near his residence. In this way, if you go to the appointment, you will inevitably expose your behavior.

 Chapter 2655

    After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fall on Wang Lan. After looking at each other''s body weight, he immediately has a plan in mind.


    "Is there any rest place in the city? I''ve been trudging all day, and I''m a little tired... " After turning around the free market, ye Lingfeng pretended to be sleepy and asked Wang Lan.


    "Canglan star is a trading star. Naturally, there are many places for monks to settle down..." Wang Lan heard the speech and said in a hurry: "but canglan star''s aura is weak, so the quality of the cave is poor. The only better condition is the cave opened by xingmang company. Although the aura is not strong, there are all kinds of alchemy places and casting rooms. It takes 30 spirit stones to rest for a day. I don''t know what do you think of it?"


    "Here it is." Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, nodded, and then casually threw a hundred spirit stones to Wang Lan, saying: "show me the way, arrange well, the rest of the spirit stones will be your hard money for this day."


    Holding the spirit stone, Wang Lan trembles in her heart, and the corners of her mouth almost reach her ears. She excitedly takes Ye Lingfeng to the cave Inn opened by xingmang company, and selects the best guest room for ye Lingfeng.


    "Do you want to earn more stone?" Everything is arranged properly. When Wang Lan wants to leave, ye Lingfeng suddenly stops him. A strange smile appears in his eyes. He reaches out his hand to put down the barrier to isolate the divine exploration and looks at Wang Lan slowly.


    Make more stone! Wang Lan''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. But look at the eyes of Dao Ye Lingfeng again, there is a little uneasiness in my heart. Canglan star is a trading star, and there are a lot of friars. He once heard that some friars are not close to women, but they like men especially. They like to find some young and handsome friars to serve in their dormitories, and their hands are gold.


    Does this elder have such a special hobby? Thinking of this, Wang Lan couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Although he likes the bright stone, he is not willing to exchange his ass for the stone.


    "What are you thinking about..." See Wang Lan''s eyes, and quietly back to their own move, ye Lingfeng immediately scolded with a smile, and then said: "I just want you to help me a little favor, stay here, tonight midnight wearing my clothes, for me to lead away a few people. As long as you are willing, I can give you another thousand spirit stones. "


    "Don''t worry about doing it, it won''t endanger your life." A language falls, leaf Ling breeze again assured a sentence to Wang Lan.


    No life in danger, there are thousands of spirit stone thanks! Thousands of spirit stones, even if you can meet big customers every day, I''m afraid you have to count ten or even hundreds of days to save enough! Wang Lan smell speech, shortness of breath, and then without thinking nodded heavily.


    Seeing that Wang Lan agreed, ye Lingfeng took out a thousand spirit stones and gave them to him. Then he changed the clothes he was wearing to him and asked him to wait in the living room of the cave. He went to the casting room in the cave.


    Let''s see if what Qiaohun said is correct, and if there is really hematite in this broken stone! After entering the casting room and putting down the isolation barrier, ye Lingfeng took out the things he got from Xu Guang''s stall, casually examined them, threw some messy things aside, held the colorful stone, and then peeled off the stone layer by layer with his fingers like a knife.


    After the short film was cut, a dazzling red light suddenly splashed from the peeling stone skin. Finally, what appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng was a crystal about the size of a fist, showing a red color all over the body.


    "The quality of this piece of hematite is not high enough. It''s not good to travel between stars, but it can also be transmitted between several stars. It''s barely enough for your current use!" Sweeping the hematite, the bridge soul makes a slow sound to Ye Lingfeng, and then teaches Ye Lingfeng the refining method.


    After getting the refining method, ye Lingfeng was about to take out the dinghaipan, and then ran the Bing Zi Jue, beat it on the dinghaipan, turned it into a mass of liquid, then wrapped the hematite in it, and finally formed a strange mirror like magic weapon with a red bulge at one end.


    Not only that, after absorbing the hematite, the red light around the Dinghai plate flows slowly. It looks like the hazy star fog flowing between the vast star fields. However, although everything is beautiful, there is only fog, but there is no star in the fog. It is a pity that the star gold sand has not been added.


    If you find xingjinsha and Wu Tian''s whereabouts again, it will be more convenient to find him on this plate.


    "For the time being, don''t try to travel through the stars with this dish. This dish is led by the best spirit stone. It costs dozens, even hundreds, or thousands of pieces to activate once. Do you think you can afford it now..." But at this time, the bridge soul is disdainful voice.


    The best spirit stone Dozens of Ye Lingfeng wants to cry without tears. Where is the astrolabe? It''s a gold swallowing beast.


    "Otherwise, what do you think is the use of teleportation? This disk is more powerful than teleportation Bridge soul light way.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng was a little relieved. With such a sharp weapon, when you meet a strong hand, you can really run for your life.


    And after all this, it''s late at night, and it''s time to make an appointment with the mysterious voice.


    After several guards, ye Lingfeng immediately sneers and wakes up Wang Lan, who is practicing by virtue of the aura of the cave. Then he lets his sword fly away from the cave and goes to the east of the city.When Wang Lan''s sword soared, even though there were several figures left behind, they disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and shakes the reincarnation sword. His body is like a rainbow running through the sun, and he is far away from the sea ten miles west of the city.


    "You really believe me. I''ve been waiting here for a long time!" As soon as ye Lingfeng stopped, a ripple suddenly appeared along the sea below. Then an old man in black, who was like melting with the night, came out and hugged him.


    The old falconhead looks very bad, and his cultivation is also very high. He is becoming perfect.


    "I''ve had a lot of trouble from Daoyou. Don''t let me down with the news you hope to give me." Ye Lingfeng spread his mind and shrouded the surrounding sea area. When he found that there was no monk hiding around, he said with a smile.


    "Please don''t worry. I won''t let you down." The old man laughed, then hugged his fist and said, "my husband, friar Zong Qi, dare to ask you your name, where are you from?"


    Wuhuxing is one of the six life stars of tianshiyuan. It has many families and complex influences. It is a famous chaotic star in tianshiyuan.


    "Blue Star Ye Lingfeng!" Ye Lingfeng''s thoughts changed the name of the stars in the secular world.

 Chapter 2656

    Blue star? Zong Qi frowned. He had never heard of the name of blue star. He thought it was Ye Lingfeng prevaricating him.


    "Xingjinsha and Quanyu Xingtu, I don''t know where you are?" Ye Lingfeng said indifferently.


    "So precious two things, how can I have..." Zong Qi was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, and then he said slowly: "but I know that there should be these two things in the Kunlun Xiuyi mansion in the sea of canglan!"


    Kunlun Prefecture!


    When ye Lingfeng heard that the God in Yan''s eyes was Mundon, he did not expect that he would hear the word "Kunlun" from Zong Qikou.


    What is more astonishing is that the secret of canglan star is actually a cave left by Kunlun monks.


    "Yes, it''s the cave left by Kunlun friars in canglan star!" Zong Qijie said with a smile:


    "it is said that a monk of Kunlun, who had suffered a great deal of damage, crossed the distant star field and appeared in the tianshiyuan city a thousand years ago. At last, for some unknown reason, he chose canglan star as his place of residence and opened a cave here. Later, Shouyuan dried up and died here. Before he died, the man left his last words. His cave was opened once every 50 years, and he left it with later generations to inherit his orthodoxy. "


    Kunlun monks travel through the stars and open up caves! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkle, suspiciously looking at Zong Qi.


    If the seven statements in this case are true, since the Kunlun monk can travel through the star field, he is quite likely to have the star gold sand and the global star map. However, the global star map thousands of years ago is still a little old.


    But ye Lingfeng is puzzled that if everything is true as Zong Qi said, Kunlun''s monastic mansion has been in canglan star for thousands of years, and countless monks have been looking for it, it should have been obtained long ago. Moreover, since Kunlun''s monk died here, Kunlun should not be indifferent to it. It should send people to find the cave and take the remains of his disciples back to Kunlun.


    What Zong Qi said is specious. There are too many doubts, but it is also full of curiosity.


    "Within a thousand years, every 50 years, countless monks have searched canglan star, hoping to enter the cave and obtain its inheritance! But unfortunately, over the years, no one has been able to enter the cave. " At this time, Zong Qi said: "but no one knows. Thirty years ago, I finally found out the key secret of entering Kunlun Xiuyi mansion!"


    With these words, Zong Qi turned his hand, and suddenly a dark and simple token appeared in his palm. It was covered with simple patterns like insects and snakes, which exuded a mysterious and incomparable Taoist rhyme.


    "This object is the key to open the Yifu. Without this token, even if the land is exhausted, we can''t find out where the Yifu is, let alone enter it." After throwing the token to Ye Lingfeng, he lives in seven ways.


    This token is really old After examining the token over and over again, ye Lingfeng found that the token was indeed surrounded by a sense of time, and there was a mysterious force inside the token.


    "He didn''t cheat you. It''s a Kunlun order..." At this time, the spirit of the bridge spoke to Ye Lingfeng, and then slowly said: "those who can have this order should have a good cultivation and status in Kunlun, but I don''t know why they are in this canglan star."


    After getting the confirmation of Qiaohun, ye Lingfeng still has many doubts in his heart, but he has confirmed 90% of zongqi''s words. He decides to go to Kunlun Xiuyi mansion to have a look at it. After examining it again, he throws the token back to the other party and says: "in this case, Daoyou can go to Kunlun Xiuyi Mansion by yourself. Don''t you need to go with me?"


    "Whenever a monk''s cave is built, many barriers will be laid to prevent others from entering. I want to monopolize it by myself, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch it. Instead, I make wedding clothes for others..." Zong Qi hears the speech, Jie Jie smiles, and then says slowly:


    "Daoyou, you can suppress the little master of the beast house, and you have great strength. More importantly, since Daoyou dare to do this amazing move, you should not be our friar tianshiyuan. In this way, I don''t have to worry about getting into any clan trouble. "


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t expect that such a fortune would come from his carelessness to clean up little fat Ni.


    "I can go with you!" After a little thought, ye Lingfeng nodded slowly, and then said, "is there anyone else on this trip?"


    "I can''t trust any other friars here, except you who are from tianshiyuan!" Zong seven light way.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded to show understanding. As for Zong Qi''s mentality, he could not be clearer.


    This person is afraid of going to Kunlun Xiuyi mansion, but because the helper may be a disciple of a sect in tianshiyuan, he will get into trouble at that time. In this way, people who have no roots or foundation in this field are more trustworthy than those who know the roots.


    Of course, ye Lingfeng also knows that there is an important reason for this case. That''s the cultivation he showed. It''s just the beginning of Yuanying. Compared with zongqi, there is still a gap. In this way, even if the two people work together to open the Kunlun Xiuyi mansion, zongqi can suppress it by relying on his accomplishments, even if there is any conflict of interest.


    "Good! Three days later in the morning, you and I are still meeting here. I will search for a ship to go to sea these days! " Zong seven see this, in the eye immediately has the happy color to flash, then then and the leaf Ling breeze has decided the time."The ships that go to sea don''t have to." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand at will and let out the dragon boat, saying: "this boat can also bear some wind and waves."


    "Good!" Zong Qi saw this, and his eyes suddenly became brighter. Although 90% of canglan star is water, because of the barrenness and the lack of vitality in the sea, there are few seagoing ships, and the only few ships are in the hands of xingmang company.


    Today, ye Lingfeng can provide sea going ships without having to find a way to get them from xingmang commercial bank. Naturally, it is very convenient.


    After the time was fixed, Ye Ling said to Zong Qi, "have you ever heard of a friar named Wu Tian?"


    "Never heard of it!" After pondering for a long time, Zong Qi shook his head and said, "Daoyou, why are you looking for this person?"


    "This man and I have a grudge against each other. The reason why I came to canglan star is that the astrolabe was damaged and sent here when I pursued this man! If you know about this person, you must let me know! " Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to reveal the real relationship between Wu Tian and ye Lingfeng. He deliberately makes a scene of killing. His eyes are full of murders, and every word is cold.


    What a murderer this guy is! What''s more, with the astrolabe, you should be the son of a great force outside China!


    Zong seven smell speech to nod, but originally some uneasy heart and settled a few minutes. No matter what his status is outside the territory, as long as he has nothing to do with the clan in tianshiyuan, he will not have any entanglement in exploring Xiuyi mansion in Kunlun.

 Chapter 2657

    After they agreed to see each other in three days, ye Lingfeng flew to the cave in the city with his sword.


    Sneeze! But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that just after he expresses his hatred for Wu Tian to zongqi, an old man wrapped in silver suddenly sneezes.


    "Especially, who is cursing me!" After rubbing his nose, the old man looked around and made a sound of doubt.


    If ye Lingfeng were here, he would find that the old man was the Wu Tian He was looking for.


    Whoa! Just when Wu Tian looked back, his eyes were suddenly bright. I saw the same streamer, like a lingering soul, appeared not far behind him, trying to get close to him.


    "Wujizi, you''re not finished. I just drank a few bottles of your wine and pulled out the two plug teeth of radish in your medicine field. Is it necessary for me to hunt you in this way?" Seeing the streamer, Wu Tian was furious and scolded.


    "Shameless old thief, you have the face to say..." The pursuer immediately roared: "what you drink is not a good wine. It''s the Ningdao spring that I''ve trained hard to improve my ability to ask questions! What I eat is not radish, but two longevity tonics that I have cultivated for thousands of years! If I don''t kill you and use your blood to make pills, I promise I won''t be a man! "


    With these words, the streamer where wujizi is is is speeding up, such as the shuttle arrow, fast approaching.


    "What''s more, I know I''m lawless, but I show off this kind of thing in front of me. Don''t you want me to eat it and drink it?" Wu Tian urged the astrolabe to speed up and murmured.


    He was also very angry. Originally, he just wanted to go to wujizi''s birthday party to eat and drink, but who knew that the goods were showing off the ninghun spring and the longevity tonic, and they were put in front of him.


    What Wu Tian despised most was this kind of ostentatious person. In order to help him change his arrogant nature, he helped him swallow these two things out of kindness. But unexpectedly, the other side is not only ungrateful, but also pursues thousands of miles.


    "Especially, smelly boy, I don''t know if you have received any news from me..."


    Thinking of this, Wu Tian can''t help recalling the days when ye Lingfeng was around, when ye Lingfeng stole chicken. He enjoyed it at ease. All the troubles were borne by Ye Lingfeng. He couldn''t help but burst into tears and murmured.


    Click! And just as he thought about this, along his astrolabe, a clear crack suddenly sounded. Then, a crack opened along the astrolabe, and the original gorgeous silver suddenly darkened.


    As soon as the sound came out, Wu Tian suddenly let out a star map without thinking. After his eyes fixed on a dark red star, dozens of top-quality spirit stones shrouded in milky white mist were thrown into the astrolabe, and then ripples in the air, and people disappeared in the same place.


    "Damn, the things sent by Yao Xianzong are really not good goods. They are going to kill me!"


    But although he left, his angry roar still lingered in the field for a long time.


    "Don''t live if you do evil! Old man, when you stole the astrolabe from Yao Xianzong, did you ever think about what happened today? " At this time, wujizi had already come to the place where he had disappeared. After laughing up, he stretched out his hand and slowly interweaved in the air to create a huge star map. When he saw the dark red star Wu Tian had gone to, his smile became more and more brilliant:


    "taiweiyuan rosefinch star, ha ha, old man, you went to the extinct star, waiting to be buried in the sea of fire!"


    Huh? After the imperial sword returned to the cave, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly awed before he stepped into the cave.


    "Daoyou, if you don''t want my people from xingmang business to follow you, tell me clearly, why send someone to change their face and let my subordinates follow you. Finally, you find that you''ve won Daoyou''s plan of Li daitaojiang."


    At the same time, a rather helpless sigh came from the cave, leisurely way.


    The people of xingmang business found that it was Wang Lan who disguised himself! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly show a smile.


    He was not surprised by this result. After all, Wang Lan, who is short of the golden elixir, is far from his cultivation strength. It''s OK to muddle through, but if you want to keep it a secret all the time, it''s absolutely impossible.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t want to hide from the people of xingmang business, so it doesn''t matter so much.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the people of xingmang company didn''t stop when they were ready, or sent more manpower to spy on them. Instead, they simply and directly chose to meet him.


    After a light smile, ye Lingfeng didn''t dodge anything, so he went straight into the cave. With a glance, he saw that in addition to Wang Lan, who was depressed and squatting in the corner of the wall, there was another middle-aged monk who didn''t need a white face.


    And this person is the one who follows him in the free market, that is, Shen Rui, the owner of xingmang business.


    "It seems that it''s not ye who follows people secretly first, but Shen Xingzhu, right?" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, gives Shen Rui a fist at random, and then says, "what''s the matter with Shen Xingzhu that he can''t say clearly, but he wants to follow me secretly, so that I can''t do it?""I like the way you talk fast!" Shen Rui laughs, then looks at Ye Lingfeng and says, "I just want to know, Daoyou, how did you come out of the extinct rosefinch star?"


    Rosefinch star? Ye Lingfeng''s face did not change when he heard the words, but he was stunned in his heart. He didn''t see this star on the canglan star field map. It seems that it should be the star outside the tianshiyuan. Shen Rui should have suspected that he was a monk of rosefinch star.


    But listen to Shen Rui''s meaning, it seems that rosefinch star has been extinct, there should be no friars to appear.


    As for why Shen Rui mistook him for friar rosefinch star, after ye Lingfeng''s mind changed a little, he got the answer:


    that''s the rosefinch wing that he hit three times when he beat Xiao pangni.


    Shen Rui probably recognized this skill, but because this secret skill is the unique skill of a certain sect of zhuquexing, it caused misunderstanding.


    "Master Shen Xingzhu really has good eyesight!" Ye Lingfeng originally wanted to find an identity for himself. When he heard that Shen Rui had identified him as a friar of rosefinch star from the bottom of his heart, he gave a big stab smile, and then calmly said, "as for whether rosefinch star is extinct or not, how did I appear there? I don''t think you need to ask about this?"


    When Shen Rui heard the words, the corner of his eyes suddenly came out, and there was a look of displeasure in his eyes. But a moment later, the displeasure was replaced by helplessness. He arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng with a bitter smile and said: "every monk has his secret. Shen really shouldn''t ask about it. But since you are friar zhuquexing, I have something to ask. I hope you can help me... "

 Chapter 2658

    Ye Lingfeng has no expression on his face, waiting for Shen Rui to finish, but he sighs in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that so many lawsuits were brought because of beating little fat Ni. First Zong Qi asked him to join hands with him to explore Kunlun Xiuyi mansion. Now Shen Rui mistook him for zhuquexing monk and asked him for help.


    "Half a year ago, there was a sudden change in the star of Zhuque in taiweiyuan. Overnight, the fire gushed out, the sea of fire swept over, and the stars died out. In addition to the spirit realm, the stars could escape. All the other friars were not spared. The branch of xingmang business was also destroyed by the gushing fire."


    Shen Rui waved his hand to set up the border. After shielding Wang Lan, he continued: "among the destroyed Zhuque branches, one thing is very important to xingmang business. Taiweiyuan is adjacent to tianshiyuan. I will deal with the matter nearby and take out the object stored in Zhuque star. But I once sent a monk to come, but the other side said that the fire of rosefinch star does not stop, just like the rosefinch resurrected in the past, so I have to ask if I can''t enter... "


    Six months ago, the star of rosefinch changed, and the earth fire gushed, just like the rosefinch revived in the past? Ye Lingfeng''s face did not change when he heard the words, but he set off a huge wave in his heart. Half a year ago, isn''t it time for rosefinch to recover and fall asleep?


    Is it because the rosefinch in the realm of heaven recovers itself and falls into deep sleep that it leads to the change of rosefinch star?


    "So I''m very curious. Taoist friend, you can''t achieve the original state of Yuanying. How did you escape the great flame that even the divine state has to stop? You came from Zhuque star to canglan star in tianshiyuan." At this moment, Shen Rui sighs.


    So it is! Why did xingmang commercial bank notice his doubts so quickly? At the moment, ye Lingfeng finally solved them.


    "The answer and the reason are very simple, but unfortunately I can''t tell you!" The coincidence of time has made Ye Lingfeng curious about rosefinch star. He wants to go to have a look, but he doesn''t show any on his face. He calms down.


    Shen Rui grins bitterly. He has already guessed the answer. No matter what monk he is, he will try his best to hide his secrets. In his mind, ye Lingfeng has the ability to do things that can''t be done by transforming the divine realm, and naturally he won''t talk to the third ear.


    "I don''t know, but I want you to do me a favor, Daoyou. Would you like to go back to rosefinch star again and take out the things that are dusty in the fire for xingmang firm? If you can help me, I will have a big reward!" Shen Rui said slowly.


    Just curious about rosefinch star, this man wanted to help himself to rosefinch star. He was really sleepy. As soon as he came up, someone sent a soft pillow to warm the bed. Ye Lingfeng was very happy, but he was smiling and playing with the smell: "since you can''t enter the rosefinch star, why don''t you ask the monk to go? And I''m also very interested in Shen Xingzhu''s thick newspaper. I want to know what kind of thick method it is? "


    "Asked the friar Don''t make fun of me, Xiaoyou There are only two people in tianshiyuan. One is the master of beast house, the other is the master of Tianshu Pavilion. Which one can I ask? Even if they are willing to go for me, how dare I ask them to help me? I''m afraid as soon as you enter rosefinch star, it''s not the star business, but the two of them! "


    Shen Rui shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He only thinks that ye Lingfeng is deliberately making fun of him.


    The sky city wall of so big, just two ask a friar! Ye Lingfeng was also a little confused when he heard that tianshiyuan was barren, which was different from those magnificent star regions. However, he did not expect that this place was so barren. Only two monks asked.


    However, although there are few monks, Shen Rui''s words mean that there are not a few monks who transform the divine realm.


    "As for the thick newspaper, it''s very simple. You are a new monk of Yuanying now. Here''s a barrier washing pill that can help you cultivate in the future. You can wash Yuanying seven times with this pill to make it more concise. The chance of breaking through the spirit in the future can be increased by 20%!" After a light smile, Shen Rui has a jade bottle in his palm.


    When the cork was removed, the whole room was full of color and fragrance. What''s more special is that if the light of this medicine has the ability to echo with Yuanying, it makes Ye Lingfeng feel that his Yuanying begins to rhyme regularly with the change of Guanghua.


    Xizhang pill! It''s really this pill, and the quality of its efficacy is not low. It''s a seven grade pill with 90% efficacy!


    Feel the moment of this Dan, ye Lingfeng breathing suddenly slightly short. When he was in the realm of heaven, he had heard about this pill, but several kinds of magical materials for refining this pill had been extinct. Unexpectedly, he saw this pill in Shen Rui''s hands at the moment.


    "Shen Xingzhu, it seems that you are in the period of infantile transformation. Why don''t you take this pill by yourself?" After swallowing saliva, ye Lingfeng looks at Shen Rui and says in a deep voice. He can realize that, even in the outer world, this elixir should be a precious elixir. Otherwise, when Shen Rui just took out the elixir, there would be no flesh pain on his face.


    Shen Rui smiles and says slowly: "to tell you the truth, this pill is really prepared by Shen for himself. But I didn''t expect that I had just made a breakthrough when I met such a thing, which delayed me. Now I just took it out to exchange for Daoyou. "


    "Xizhang Dan is really rare. It''s not impossible to discuss this matter." Ye Lingfeng touched his chin. After a little silence, he made a decision in his heart and said slowly: "but I still have a question. Since you are willing to trade with me, master Shen, why can''t you tell the person in charge of your bank to let the experts enter Zhuque star?""That''s why I''m looking for you..." Shen Rui, with a smile and brilliant eyes, said slowly, "if Shen can take out the things from Zhuque branch, the income from the head office will naturally exceed the value of this barrier washing pill!"


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and laughs, but he forgets that if xingmang trading house in tianwai world is really integrated with xingmang auction house in Tianjie world, the reward of this trip to the people in the industry is really generous, even extremely generous.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng also understood that there was a deeper reason why Shen Rui chose him instead of other monks. That is to say, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is only at the beginning of Yuanying, which is easier to control. Even if there is a deviation, it is better to make a difference.


    Rosefinch star, the object of xingmang business! After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng smiles and nods to Shen Rui, saying: "in that case, I''ll go back to Zhuque star again and help you to take the precious things."


    "You are a wonderful person, you are a wonderful person!" Shen Rui''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and then said, "but there''s one thing to say. When I go to rosefinch star, I want to go with my Taoist friends. One is to get back my star, and the other is to facilitate trading with my Taoist friends."

 Chapter 2659

    "It''s natural." Ye Lingfeng nodded, then said in a slightly cold voice: "but I also have a request that I should not send any more people to follow me recently. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not using Li Daitao''s method, but hurting my harmony..."


    "Since ye Daoyou has agreed to the deal, he is the VIP of xingmang business. Naturally, I will not send anyone to follow him."


    Shen Rui hears a speech to tremble, stunned to see eye to Ye Lingfeng. Just as ye Lingfeng carelessly said what he had just said, he seemed to feel that there was a sea of blood on each other''s body.


    That kind of feeling is like a killing God issuing a Jun order, which makes people dare not disobey. If they disobey, they will die.


    This son is so young, where can he get such a heavy felling smell?


    Although he was puzzled, Shen Rui was also a person who had seen the world. He kept smiling. After hesitating for a moment, he said to Ye Lingfeng: "ye Daoyou, I still have one thing to ask in my heart. The auction house of xingmang company is only in some prosperous star regions. Daoyou, since you are from Zhuque star, how do you know these things? "


    "Although I''m a rosefinch star, my master is not..." Ye Lingfeng sneered indifferently and said, "he has a mysterious origin and is well-informed. He told me that xingmang is nothing. What appears in the auction house is the best treasure. Moreover, it seems that your bank has some extraordinary status symbols, which are extremely respected! "


    Who is his master and how can he even know such secret things?


    Teng! A word falls, Shen Rui can''t keep calm any more, Teng Di stands up and looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    Xingmang trading house, xingmang auction house, is really one! And Shen Rui''s expression, also set off a startling wave in Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    "How do you know ye Daoyou''s family teacher''s name and where is he from?" Shen Rui feels more and more mysterious about ye Lingfeng at the moment. After a respectful boxing, he asks suspiciously.


    "The family teacher is a person like a wild crane. He travels in the stars. He is only accepted as an apprentice when he sees the boy. After years of training, he wanders away. His origin and name are unknown..." Ye Lingfeng casually smiles, then looks at Shen Rui with profound meaning and says: "if not, master Shen Xingzhu, do you think that with this little Yuanying''s initial state, how can you get rid of the star change?"


    Ask the question! This boy''s master must be one of the most powerful monks!


    Maybe even above! Only in that way can we do whatever we want.


    "It''s Shen who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai..." Shen Rui takes a deep breath, tries to calm down his shock, bows his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and then says: "I will contact ye Daoyou after I have arranged the matter of rosefinch star..."


    "You don''t need to contact me. I have some small things to do here. When I finish, I will contact Lord Shen." But don''t wait for Shen Rui to finish saying, leaf Ling breeze then waved hand to interrupt his words, then calm way.


    Does this son still want to explore Kunlun Xiuyi mansion in canglan star? Shen Rui was stunned when he heard this, but soon his face was calm, then he arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and left.


    After he left, ye Lingfeng spread his mind. It''s not surprising that there are no more monks around the cave.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. You can leave now." When Shen Rui left, ye Lingfeng pondered a little. He took out two thousand spirit stones from the storage ring and handed them to Wang Lan. He said faintly, "this is your reward. Put it away."


    Wang Lan is so grateful that she bows to Ye Lingfeng and leaves the cave respectfully. This contact completely convinced him that ye Lingfeng must be a monk of incomparably noble origin, and that this would be the greatest conversation of his life.


    But what Wang Lan didn''t expect was that although he had overestimated the origin of Ye Lingfeng as much as possible, he didn''t know what kind of miracle he had witnessed until ye Lingfeng became famous in the endless star field and his name and appearance came back to canglan star again.


    "I don''t know where you are now..." Seeing Wang Lan off, ye Lingfeng can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Fortunately, Zong Qi didn''t want to contact the people of xingmang business, otherwise, his words would have been exposed.


    The person who wants to pursue and kill is actually the same person as the master. How can this be self contradictory.


    After shaking his head with a bitter smile for a long time, ye Lingfeng chanted for a moment and took out the mirror that the master of Langya Pavilion had given him when he was worshipping in Langya Pavilion, put it in front of him and refined it again.


    This mirror is famous by the leader of Langya Pavilion. Ye Lingfeng is now in the outer world. He doesn''t want to show the power of God tripod and pan Xing in front of people, so he decides to use it to meet the enemy for the time being.


    Sneeze! But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that when he was refining the mirror, a human figure was constantly shuttling through a valley on a star that looked out of the sky and was red and changeable.


    That figure is not Wu Tian, which one can it be. But at the moment, his whole life is in a state of anxiety. His originally black and greasy robe has been burned to ashes by the fire tongue of Taoism. Even his eyebrows and hair have disappeared.If it were not for his thick skin and naked body, he would have been assimilated by the flame and turned to ashes.


    Not only that, the flame seemed to have the strange characteristic of binding and wrapping monks. No matter how Wu Tian moved, he could not be more than three feet above the ground, and if he could not keep three breath in the air, he would be down-to-earth again.


    "Ah Damn wujizi, if I can get out of trouble from now on, I will not give up with you. I will throw you into the flame and burn you for thousands of years! " In the middle of his troubles, a tongue of fire sprang up from the ground and rushed into Wu Tian''s legs. After taking away the little hair he had left, Wu Tian howled in the smoke.


    Under the torment of the flame, Wu Tian was so enraged that he did not run away. Instead, he sat down on his knees and pinched his hands with his secret code. His tongue of fire wound around him like a snake.


    In the end, Wu Tian was in a strange state of settling down as if he didn''t know it at all.


    Brush! At this time, along the tongue of fire, suddenly a touch of golden awn like a big bird suddenly came, spinning around Wu Tian, as if sensing his breath.


    After circling for three turns, the golden light seemed to lose interest in Wu Tian, and its wings fluttered and quickly disappeared in the flames.


    At the same time, canglan star, ye Lingfeng''s cave, a blur of light, just like fog, with Ye Lingfeng''s hands as the center of the circle, the circle spread out in all directions, enveloping the whole cave.

 Chapter 2660

    Then, from the east of the fog, suddenly a figure came out. The figure and ye Lingfeng are alike, but the whole body is shrouded in fog, and the specific appearance can not be seen clearly.


    Brush! Brush! Brush! This figure just came out, along the south, West and North, there were three figures coming out of the fog again. And these three figures and the previous one are generally different from ye Lingfeng''s figure.


    Hum! With the light of the mirror becoming more and more intense, the four figures became more and more solid, and finally became exactly the same as ye Lingfeng. That appearance is extremely strange, just like Ye Lingfeng sitting cross knee, now one is divided into five parts.


    "The mirror is really extraordinary. I can''t complain that it''s the treasure of Langya Pavilion master!" Slowly open your eyes, see the body in front of the four appearance image and his own shadow, ye Lingfeng eyes God mang flashing, revealing the color of wonder.


    These four human figures are exactly the same as those of Ye Lingfeng. They are the illusions created by him with the help of the mirror. This image is not only the same as ye Lingfeng in appearance and body shape, but also exudes the breath of cultivation.


    The most important thing is that although this image is an illusion, because of the interweaving effect of mana, each illusion has about a quarter of Ye Lingfeng''s combat power. If the four images work together, the combat power is even more unimaginable.


    Let me try the strength of these four elephants! Heart thought a move, ye Lingfeng long body and rise, and then Niwan palace disk star urge three, one punch toward the south direction of the illusion, one punch bombardment.


    The shadow of the fist is roaring, and the reaction speed of the phantom is beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation. When he punches, his eyes are shining, and a divine sword is piercing towards Ye Lingfeng. The sword is extremely fierce.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened, the five stars moved together, and he punched again. With the meaning of six paths of reincarnation, ye Lingfeng hit the sword of the phantom. When fists and swords touch each other, the body of the sword collapses, the strength of the Wuthering fist does not decrease, and the illusions are broken and disintegrated.


    Alone, it''s like a monk in the golden elixir! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and was very satisfied with the fighting power of the phantom.


    Then he turned the mirror again, condensed the broken illusion, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go together!"


    Boom! As the words fall, the illusions that occupy the four directions of southeast, northwest, and North rise up immediately, and come round to the leaves. Each of the illusions sends out a sharp sword of divine thoughts. It''s just fierce. When it hits, the sound of breaking the air is awe inspiring and makes people look sideways.


    Four strong winds came in four directions. Even the five-star Ye Lingfeng was a little weak. Although he avoided the attack of the three illusions, there was still a sharp sword in his brow.


    When a sword touches the center of the eyebrow, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a pain in the mud pill palace, and his mind is faintly unstable.


    Hum! Without thinking, ye Lingfeng sent out the tripod, the tripod body trembled in the air, the divine light splashed, and the four illusions split instantaneously.


    The four body attack is comparable to that of an ordinary monk in Yuanying''s middle realm. If it is not limited by the quality of peering through the mirror, the combat power of the phantom''s separate and joint forces can be stronger! Although the fog dissipated and split into the sky, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of joy.


    During the three days, ye Lingfeng, as usual, wandered around the shops and free markets in the city, trying to take a chance to see if he could find xingjinsha or other rare things.


    Unfortunately, luck is often used once, and then it no longer exists. Although he searched every corner of the city, he had no previous experience. What makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that he has never met Xiao pangni again in the city these days. It seems that after being beaten by him that day, the little girl movie has stopped a lot.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, it was the time agreed by Ye Lingfeng and zongqi. After a night''s breath, ye Lingfeng left the cave with his sword before the dawn.


    Although Shen Rui is sure to keep his promise, after ye Lingfeng agrees to go to Zhuque star to get back the things of xingmang branch, he doesn''t send anyone to follow Ye Lingfeng. But for the sake of caution, he went around the city a few times to make sure that no one was following him. Then the imperial sword rushed to the meeting place agreed with Zong Qi.


    "Xingzhu, the man is out of the city. Shall we continue to follow him and see what he wants to do?" But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that when he left the city, a monk rushed to xingmang business and told Shen Rui that he had left the city.


    "No need..." Shen Rui shook his head and said: "in the city, I can also use this city array to cover up your breath and not be detected by him. But if you leave the city, you will be found by him. This person said that day that if we continue to follow, I''m afraid it won''t be very good. I feel that this person''s words are not just words. "


    "But..." Hearing this, the monk frowned and said slowly, "now is the time when the legendary Kunlun monk''s house will be opened. If he goes out of the city this time, it''s for the cave. Isn''t it bad for us?"


    "The legend of Yifu has been going on for thousands of years, but who has really entered it, and the head office has sent people to explore it, but they have not found it. How can he find it?" Shen Rui waved his hand and said faintly: "even if he really has the ability to enter the Yifu, now we can only let him do it. Moreover, the Yifu may not be as true as the legend says.""Xingzhu, is the object of rosefinch really that important?" The monk obviously resisted Shen Rui''s arrangement.


    "Important?" Shen Rui laughed at himself and said slowly: "the attitude of the head office is more than important. In the edict given to me, I am required to get it back from rosefinch star at all costs. Do you think I really don''t want to ask the friar if I don''t want to ask him about it? "


    Say words, Shen Rui in the heart also involuntarily some uneasy. The order given to him by the head office is to take back the rosefinch star at all costs and by all means. If something can''t be done, it should be reported to the head office immediately and handed over to the head office for disposal.


    But in order to get the reward of the head office and the favor of the high-level, he suppressed the feedback of the monk who was invited to explore the rosefinch star. Let Ye Lingfeng go to rosefinch star, and he, in fact, is no different from a gamble.


    I hope everything can be as you said, there is a way to get in and out of rosefinch star, otherwise Thinking of this place, Shen Rui''s eyes can''t help but have a flash of cold light, and a cold killing opportunity instantly covers his whole body.

 Chapter 2661

    "Ye Daoyou, what you and I have agreed is early morning. Why is it so late?" Because ye Lingfeng avoided being followed by xingmang business, he went around a few times, so when he arrived at the appointed place, it was a little later than the appointed time. When he saw him coming, the ripples on the water separated, and zongqi walked out of it. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with a bad complexion, hoping that he could give him a hand.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng apologized and said slowly, "the people of xingmang business noticed me. In order not to be followed by those people, they spent some time. Fortunately, they don''t follow me now."


    "Hum The stars are also overbearing. This canglan star is originally a star without a master. After they control it, they really think it''s in their bag! " Zong Qi''s prejudice against xingmang business seems to be deep. After hearing the words, he was a little angry.


    Not only Zong Qi, but ye Lingfeng also has some experience about it. Xingmang auction house in Tianjie is cautious and never involved in all kinds of power disputes, but xingmang auction house in tianwai is different. It seems that it intends to cultivate its own power.


    "It''s too late. If you don''t talk about it, please take out the dragon boat. Let''s go to Yifu as soon as possible." After a few sighs, Zong Qi looks forward to it and looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nods, takes out the dragon boat from the storage ring, and then uses the spirit stone to urge it. According to the direction of Zong Qi''s guidance, it rushes to the location of Kunlun Xiuyi mansion.


    When we met before, Zong Qi said it was late, but ye Lingfeng clearly felt that the direction he was guiding was obviously a few circles in the vast sea area. He was very careful. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s amazing mind and memory, and his experience of sailing in the vast sea of stars, he would not have felt that he was deliberately confusing the routes.


    However, ye Lingfeng doesn''t mind much about it. Monks all over the world have a sense of prudence.


    Although they have now agreed to explore Kunlun Xiuyi mansion, they can''t really trust each other.


    Zong Qi wants to confuse the routes and make ye Lingfeng lose his sense of direction. It''s normal that he can''t determine the location of Yifu.


    And although Zong Qi is cautious, what makes Ye Lingfeng feel gratified is that this person''s caution is not malicious, purely out of self-protection. Not only that, for some of Ye Lingfeng''s doubts, he can also be called a question and answer.


    Moreover, this man''s insight is quite extraordinary, and his understanding of the outer world is much better than Wang Lan''s.


    From the mouth of Zong Qi, ye Lingfeng learned that although the outer world is limited to the star domain, the star domain can be divided into three, six and nine grades, and all kinds of star domains can be divided into five grades. For example, the declining star field of tianshiyuan belongs to the lowest level of the fifth grade star field. This barren star field is doomed not to produce too many strong people, so there are few places to ask.


    Taiweiyuan, where the rosefinch star is located, is different. It is a fourth-class star field. The strong one born in the fourth-class star field is far more than the fifth class star field. There are six monks in taiweiyuan.


    There is even a rumor that a long time ago, on the rosefinch star, which is now extinct due to changes, a friar was born.


    But unfortunately, although Zong Qi''s insight is extraordinary, but limited by his strength, he doesn''t know why he is above.


    Not only that, Zong Qi also told ye Lingfeng some secrets about the repair of Yifu in Kunlun.


    Kunlun, where Kunlun Xiu is located, is a first-class star field. According to the common sense, the friars of the first class will not condescend to the lower class. But I don''t know why the Kunlun monk who changed the divine realm came to canglan star, the most barren star in the fifth grade star field.


    At the beginning, there were many rumors that canglan star had hidden strange treasures, and that Kunlun Xiu came for treasure hunting.


    However, with the death of Kunlun Xiu and the spread of the inheritance of the cave a few years later, this view disappeared.


    After the death of Kunlun''s self-cultivation, countless friars were moved by the extraordinary inheritance of the first-class star domain and wanted to enter the cave. Even in the first hundred years, even taiweiyuan in the fourth-class star domain and dongmingyuan in the quasi third-class star domain were explored by friars.


    However, it is a pity that even the quasi third-class monk Dong Mingyuan failed to find out the information from the vast sea.


    As for the reason why Zong Qi could find the secret, ye Lingfeng also admired him.


    This man''s bad luck is even more admirable than ye Lingfeng''s getting hematite. This Kunlun decree was obtained by him 30 years ago from a monk in the free market, who picked it up from the rolling waves while playing in the upstream waters outside the city.


    At first, the man thought it was a magic weapon, but when he found that it could not be moved by magic power, he took it to the free market for sale. After being hit by Zong Qi, he replaced Kunlun Ling with a huayidan.


    After a lot of research, based on the knowledge of the friars of Zong Qiyue and Pingxian, it is concluded that this object should be related to Kunlun Xiuyi mansion. The final answer proves what he thought. This order is the key to open the palace.


    The reason why the friars of dongmingyuan and taiweiyuan failed to find out the result was that they didn''t have it in their hands.


    WOW! On the seventh day of their long voyage, when they were talking about all kinds of secrets, the ship reached a sea area, and suddenly thousands of raindrops fell down along the sky without any sign.The rain is very unusual. Just as ye Lingfeng felt it, there was a light aura in the rain, like a rain.


    "Ye Daoyou, here we are!" Seeing this scene, Zong Qi was also stunned, and then his face showed ecstasy. Without thinking, he started from the deck and threw the Kunlun order into the rain.


    Hum! At the moment of the rain, there was a thin halo on the Kunlun mountain. In a flash, it shrouded the whole sea area and finally turned into a pillar of light. From the void, it went straight into the deep sea.


    Boom! Light column into the sea, such as a wave from the deepest bottom of the sea suddenly generated, so that the dragon boat can not help but gently shake. Then, the sea water separated from around the light pillar, and gradually a black stone pillar came out of the sea.


    At the top of the stone pillar, there is a groove which is the same as Kunlun.


    Kunlun Xiu! Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and turned to Zong Qi. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Zong Qitan grabs the Kunlun order in the air and presses it into the groove. They touch each other perfectly.


    Poof! At the same time, along the perimeter of the stone pillar, a bubble suddenly emerged, a bubble, suddenly thousands of bubbles accompanied.


    Goo Doo! Goo Doo! The surface of the water was boiling, and countless bubbles swarmed out, and the bottom of the sea swayed.

 Chapter 2662

    This blister is weird! And just after the bubble broke in the ocean, the seemingly swaying bubble showed a strong impact, just like an air cannon, giving off bursts of roar.


    Dare not have a minute to hesitate, ye Lingfeng to Zong seven make a wink, two people then imperial instrument but rise, then ye Lingfeng will Dragon Boat income storage ring. The strong impact of bubbles made the Dragon Boat wobble. When it stopped, he was afraid that the bubbles would penetrate the dragon boat.


    Air bubbles, a stream of air from the vast ocean floor gushing out, like hailstones, head to head of the two hit.


    "Town Don''t wait for ye Lingfeng hand, Zong seven hand a Yang, one side fire red small shield immediately appeared in the palm.


    A heat wave dispersed, and a wall of fiery light formed in front of them.


    Although the wall of fire seems light and thin, unexpectedly, its tenacity is extraordinary. After the bubble bombards the wall of fire, although it makes a violent roar, it can''t penetrate it at all and is blocked.


    "Cave defense array, we''ve come to the right place!" The appearance of air bubbles made lingzong Qi''s face more happy.


    The world outside is really extraordinary Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, but there was a flash of light in the corner of his eyes. From Zong Qi''s exertion of this means, he felt that although the other party was only a child turned monk in the fifth class star domain, his fighting power was no less than that of Shen and Lin Cang, who could be called Tianjiao in Langya Pavilion.


    Jingle, jingle! After a cup of tea, the bubbles from the sea come to an end. The sea water on both sides of the black stone pillar separated, and a long corridor appeared. At the end of the corridor, there was a dark cave gate.


    Zong Qi was overjoyed. Without thinking, he jumped forward to the gate of the cave. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed and followed him.


    Squeak! After approaching, Zong Qi reached out and pushed toward the gate. With a harsh sound, the two gates slowly opened, and a stream of air came. What''s amazing is that although the cave has been covered with dust for thousands of years, the air in the cave is not muddy at all. On the contrary, it is very fresh, and the aura is even more compelling.


    But what they don''t know is that when the door is opened, an invisible wave, like a water wave, quickly swept the entire sea floor. The speed of the wave spread was very fast, and in a flash, it reached the island under canglan city.


    Boom! The ripples trembled, such as disturbing the pulse of the earth, which made the monks of canglan city feel the ground trembling at their feet.


    "What happened, is it not the Earth Dragon turning over, canglan star also want to be like the Zhuque star of taiweiyuan, extinction vision?"


    For a moment, countless friars from all over the air, looking at the foot of the earth in fear.


    But fortunately, the shaking of the earth only lasted for less than three breath, and everything was calm. Except for some buildings that were not strong enough, they collapsed in the tremor. Everything was peaceful just like the tremor just now. It was just an illusion of the people.


    "The secret of Cang LAN Hai, Kunlun is now in the period of 50 years. Is it possible that this time the cave will be opened?"


    All of a sudden, a monk thought of an old legend. He was so excited that he couldn''t hold his own.


    But as soon as he covered his eyes, he quickly looked around him.


    At this moment, they all thought of the old legend on canglan star.


    Kunlun cultivation heritage, the first-class star domain monk cave, all of these, let these people in the field incomparable heart.


    In a flash, thousands of streamers, like a rainbow running through the sun, are flying towards the vast sea area.


    That brilliant appearance, looks like the whole sea area of canglan star is boiling, to turn into a sea of light.


    "It''s finally been waiting for me in Tianshu Pavilion!" At the same time, on the vast sea area, a huge boat also felt the shaking of the waves for the first time. A monk sitting on the deck felt the shaking of the boat, and then he suddenly got up. Then his mind firmly locked the birth position of the cave, and said in a deep voice: "first class star qualification, I''m going to get it!"


    "Young master, we''d better go back to the beast house. If something goes wrong here, you won''t let the slaves off..." Not only this boat, but also on the route of Ye Lingfeng and zongqi, a small boat also shuttles between the waves. Standing high in the bow, it is the little fat Ni who was beaten by Ye Ling storm not long ago.


    But at this moment, it has restored the golden lynx body, just like a dog, holding its head up, sniffing wildly in the air, and then guiding the direction of the boat.


    "Go back? It''s not easy to come out and never go back! " When she heard the maids'' words, Xiao pangni shook her head, and her eyes were wide open. She said angrily: "I''m afraid that stinky egg can''t think of it. The nose of our family has the ability to search for heaven and earth. Even if there is a smell, it can make him escape invisible. I must find him and teach him a lesson. "


    The elder maid had a bitter look on her face and was very upset in her heart. She is more and more regretful now. She really shouldn''t allow the young master to leave from the beast house, and she shouldn''t take out the xianzuli claw that you gave her yesterday when the young master called for pain.Otherwise, how could the young master insist on going his own way and come here to find that man''s trouble.


    However, she felt a little relieved that after yesterday, she faintly felt that ye Lingfeng was not the kind of cruel monk. Even if the young master bumps into his hand again, it''s just another spanking at most


    "Stinky egg, I will definitely clap you into eighteen pieces with one claw!" Xiao pangni gritted her teeth, greedily took a deep breath of air, pointed to the front and said in a deep voice: "there, drive past, I feel they seem to stop!"


    At this moment, Zong Qi, who opened the door of the cave and had already moved the clouds all over the world, knew nothing about the outside world. After greedily absorbing a mouthful of pure aura, his mouth was full of joy, and his eyes were shining with light. He said: "it''s really worthy of being the cave of a first-class monk in the star realm, and almost has its own heaven and earth!"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. As Zong Qi said, the aura concentration in this cave is higher than canglan star.


    But what Zong Qi didn''t know was that in that rich aura, with Ye Lingfeng danzun''s attainments, he smelled the fragrance of the pill. But because of his age, the fragrance was very weak. Even with his attainments, the ingredients of this pill could not be analyzed for a moment. However, he can be sure that there must be pills in this cave.

 Chapter 2663

    And since the smell of the pill leaked, it is very likely that the pill was refined by Kunlun Xiugang, but it was not collected.


    As soon as they entered the gate of the cave, five stone chambers appeared in front of them, each of which was tightly closed.


    Without any hesitation, after seeing the stone chamber, zongqi rushed to the nearest stone chamber. He wanted to get into the stone chamber before ye Lingfeng and take as many treasures from the cave as possible to increase the chance of inheriting Kunlun.


    "Don''t stop Seeing Zong Qi''s action, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, and immediately cried.


    But at the moment, Zong Qi regarded Ye Lingfeng as an opponent for inheritance. He didn''t pay any attention to his call. He kept his hand towards the gate and tried to push the gate open.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he frowned, and a wisp of spirit flew out, condensed into a sword, whistling along the direction of zongqi.


    How dare this boy attack me! After the strong wind itself hit, Zong Qi was furious, but at the moment, he didn''t care so much, and his hand continued to move forward. But just as his hand was about to touch the gate, along the pattern of the beast''s head on the stone gate, suddenly a huge fierce beast''s head flew out, opened its mouth, and bit heavily at zongqi''s head.


    When the fishy wind came, Zong Qi felt that all his three souls had to leave his body.


    Keng! But just at this time, ye Lingfeng''s sword flew over his shoulder and hit the big mouth of the beast''s head. When they touched each other, the head of the beast suddenly roared, and the ferocious attack was pushed back by Sheng Sheng.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m really sorry..." Zongqi takes this opportunity to retreat quickly. After pulling away from the beast head, he blushes slightly and faces Ye Lingfeng awkwardly. He thought Ye Lingfeng was fighting for inheritance with him, but he didn''t think ye Lingfeng was helping him.


    But to his surprise, ye Lingfeng''s idea was so strong that he felt it before the head of the beast appeared.


    "No harm You and I worked together to solve this beast head first Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head.


    As the saying goes, profit makes wisdom dim. Although Zong Qi is also a cautious man, he is still dazed because of his interests in the face of the ultimate temptation of Kunlun Xiu''s inheritance.


    "Good!" Zong Qi heard the words, nodded heavily, and then in his hand that red shield a move, a flame toward the beast head.


    Flame after flame, like the golden lotus, the heat wave, burning people feel as if even the cave walls are melting.


    But what is amazing is that the head of the beast was not afraid of the flame of Xiaodun. With a roar, he penetrated the flame. He was bloody and his mouth was huge. His ferocious momentum was not reduced. He still bit zongqi heavily.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng''s mind moved in a flash, and several sharp swords of the mind came out to encircle the animal''s head in the shape of a pin. The sword is full of power. It turns in the air and sets the animal''s head in the air.


    Teng! At the same time, zongqi, holding a small red shield, turned defense into attack. When one shield fell, the animal''s head split instantly.


    Hum! At this time, the first stone gate, which had been tightly closed, opened slowly because of the collapse of the animal''s head.


    "Ye Daoyou, you and I entered the cave together. Since the first stone chamber has been opened, I think you and I should discuss how to distribute the things in the cave..."


    After hesitating for a while, Zong Qi finally did not rush into the stone room as before, but arched to Ye Lingfeng.


    Just now, if ye Lingfeng didn''t resist with his divine sword, he thought that even if he couldn''t kill him with that beast''s head method, he would have caused extremely serious damage. From this point of view, ye Lingfeng could be said to have saved his life.


    And this also makes him more and more glad that he was walking with Ye Lingfeng before, rather than choosing to go alone.


    "Since you have found this place, you will propose the method of distribution." Ye Lingfeng said with a calm smile.


    "In that case..." Zong Qi pondered for a moment, then said: "then we will make an agreement that the things in the stone room will be shared equally by you and me. As for inheritance, how about you and me getting it by strength? "


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng nodded and said that he had no objection to Zong Qi''s proposal. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t really care much about the inheritance of Kunlun. He has the secret method of Xuantian and the body of Pan clan. Although Kunlun is a first-class star realm, it''s not necessarily better than the skill he practiced. For Kunlun Xiu''s inheritance, his curiosity is stronger than his desire to gain.


    Zong Qi felt a little relieved, then reached out to the stone room and said with a smile, "please!"


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng and Zong 72 walked shoulder to shoulder toward the stone room. With the lesson of opening the door, Zong Qi was very cautious. First, he asked Ye Lingfeng to spread his mind, and carefully searched a stone room to see if there were any hidden worries.


    Fortunately, Kunlun Xiu, who built the cave, didn''t seem to have any idea of being difficult to enter. Except for the guard of the gate of the stone chamber, there was no net to defend the stone chamber.


    When ye Lingfeng recognized it, they didn''t find any worries. Then they calmed down and began to look at the stone room carefully.


    This room is supposed to be the place for refining utensils, in which many materials used for refining utensils and some magic utensils are placed.Star gold sand! Sweeping to the stone room, ye Lingfeng''s eyes quickly fell on a pile of materials in the corner of the stone room, which were surrounded by brilliant light like stars, and the particles were as fine as gold sand.


    In addition to the star gold sand, there are some other materials in the stone chamber. Although they are not common, they are not treasures. The only attractive thing is a long red sword, which is warm in the pool of the stone room, shining like a fire in the water. However, although sharp, but no spirit, should be half of the thing.


    "I''ll take this long sword. You''ll have the xingjinsha. How about the rest Zong Qi pondered a little and said slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, and then with a move, put the pile of star gold sand in his hand. Although the red long sword is very extraordinary and the refined materials should be excellent, as far as he feels, the grade of this sword is not as good as reincarnation sword.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng made a decision, zongqi reached into the pool and took out the red sword.


    The magic power poured in and shook in the air. Suddenly, several groups of flashing purple sparks flew out of the blade.


    The heat of the spark was very strong. After landing, it actually burned a small piece of magma out of the solid ground.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zong Qi was supposed to be a friar with the property of fire. After he got the sword, he was very excited. He took the long sword and knocked it heavily on the little red shield. He was very happy. As far as he is concerned, although the red shield is not vulgar, it is a defensive weapon after all, but the red sword is a real attack soldier. With this sword, he has both attack and defense.

 Chapter 2664

    After dividing the other things in the stone room into two parts, they went to the next stone room. As before, the gate of the stone room was also guarded and forbidden. When the two approached, the head of the beast appeared.


    With the first experience, this time two people deal with a lot of ease. Ye Lingfeng calms the head of the beast with his mind, and then is burned to ashes by zongqi''s new red sword.


    This feeling of cooperation, lingzong seven pairs of Ye Lingfeng can not help but start to have a feeling of sympathy.


    The second stone room should be the place where Kunlun Xiu collected ancient books. There are many kinds of ancient books in this room, but unfortunately, because of the age, many ancient books are corroded by the force of time, and they just turn into ashes at a touch.


    There are only two jade slips left. But after the two exchanged ideas and scanned the jade slips in turn, Zong Qi''s face suddenly showed a look of disappointment. What is recorded in this jade slip is not a secret cultivation skill, nor a star map Ye Lingfeng is looking for, but more like the records of this Kunlun Xiu''s travels around various star domains.


    In this jade slip, he recorded the special products of every star he visited, the environment and landform, and even the distribution and strength of the clan in some stars. But without exception, in these records, the content left by this person has a sense of condescending arrogance, as if overlooking everything from above.


    This kind of thing, for Zong Qi, is naturally useless, but for ye Lingfeng, who just entered the world outside the sky, it is of great significance, which makes him enjoy it and learn a lot about the star field from the records.


    "Since ye Daoyou likes these two jade slips so much, I''ll leave them to you. When you go to the next stone room, you should remember to give me one of the things in the stone room!" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s ecstasy, Zong Qi couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he woke up from ecstasy. After collecting the jade slips, he nodded with a smile and said, "good!"


    Zong Qi shook his head helplessly, thinking that ye Lingfeng was joking. After ye Lingfeng had collected the jade slips, they opened the third stone room as they had done. In this room, the fishy wind is everywhere. It''s a breeding room.


    In this room, it seems that some powerful creatures survived, but unfortunately, with the death of Kunlun Xiu, the fierce beast was left unattended and unable to get out of the difficulty. Finally, he died here, leaving only a withered bone.


    However, the withered bones are also extraordinary. There are bright patterns of precious light in them. They should be good materials for making magic weapons.


    But unfortunately, the skeleton is scattered. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know much about the fierce beast, and he can''t tell what kind of fierce beast it is.


    But Zong Qi, after a search, actually recognized that this is a kind of terrible fierce animal, which lives in taiweiyuan of the fourth-class star field. The animal''s physical strength is amazing. After the completion, it can compete with the perfect gold body.


    If it survives, it will be a kind of nature after control. But now, the ferocious animal has turned into a dead bone, and the only way to use it is to refine the fangs and claws in the remains into attack weapons, which can be said to be a big discount.


    "These bones will be handed over to the clan friends." Ye Lingfeng didn''t have a hobby of collecting dead bones, and he saw that because of the exhaustion of life, the power of the remaining bones was greatly reduced, and he lost the desire to collect them.


    Zong Qi hears the speech and looks at Ye Lingfeng in astonishment. Before, he thought that ye Lingfeng should inherit more of his stone room. He was joking, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng really did what he said, so generously gave him all his remains.


    Although the power of these bones was greatly reduced due to the loss of vitality, zongqi judged from the hidden golden color of these bones that they should be a great fierce beast when they survived. This bone if get canglan City, still can sell a high price.


    "Thank you very much!" With emotion, Zong Qi did not refuse, so he collected all the remains into the storage ring.


    Although he got all the remains, Zong Qi didn''t have much excitement on his face. On the contrary, he hesitated.


    Monks from the first-class star realm and Kunlun, a powerful place like Kunlun, are supposed to have countless treasures hidden in the cave. How come there are only such a few things now.


    Is it true that Kunlun Xiu had been badly injured when he came to canglan star, so he had consumed seven or eight of his treasures, so the first three stone chambers were so poor.


    There is also the last stone chamber. Is it in the last stone chamber where all his treasures are? Think of a stone room has not opened, Zong seven uneasy heart, just a little calm some, but look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are a little complex.


    This contact made him like Ye Lingfeng a lot. It was very difficult for him to meet such a monk on canglan star. Even this made zongqi feel like making friends with Ye Lingfeng. But unfortunately, if the speculation is right, the collection and inheritance are in the next stone room, then under the conflict of interest, the next stone room will be the place where the two people''s conflicts will break out.


    Under the conflict of interests, if you don''t turn against each other and become enemies, even if you burn Gao Xiang, how can you talk about making friends.


    The monk is alive, all for the sake of cultivation, others are just external things. Even if they really turn against each other, they have nothing to do. As long as they get inheritance, that''s enough! After biting his teeth and preparing to tear his face with Ye Lingfeng, zongqi and ye Lingfeng leave the third stone room, and then, as before, open the door of the fourth stone room.What a heavy herb smell! The stone chamber door just opened a crack, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. From the stone chamber, he once again smelled the fragrance of medicine that had been wrapped in the opening of the cave door.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, Zong Qi also smelled the strong fragrance of medicine. As soon as he turned his hand, he pushed the door of the stone room open.


    Boom! As soon as the stone gate opened, a smell of medicine roared out like the tide. In the deepest part of the smell, there was a red stove shining with golden light, and the lid of the red stove was still shaking, as if there were creatures in it.


    "Five color baby casting pill!"


    Under the scent of pungent medicine, how can ye Lingfeng''s Dan Zun''s attainments not tell what kind of Dan this is. The elixir in this furnace is the seven grade elixir he won from Luoyun when he tried it in Langya Pavilion, five color baby casting elixir!


    Five color baby pill? As soon as the words came out, Zong Qimian''s ecstasy was also revealed.


    After the monk broke through Yuanying, he was different from other places in the past. He could take the things of the five elements as his own life. The more powerful and numerous the original objects in Yuanying, the more powerful they will be. Similarly, the more powerful they will be in the future.


    The existence of the five color baby casting pill provides a more powerful channel for many monks with ordinary talent, who can only integrate two or three kinds of life things. With the power of the five elements, this pill can find a new way to make the monk Yuan Ying have one more life.

 Chapter 2665

    Zong Qi''s talent can be regarded as the best in the five-level star field of tianshiyuan, but Yuanying only contains fire and wood. Over the years, he has been trying to make Yuanying accommodate another one, but he can''t get the five color baby casting pill.


    What he didn''t expect was that now he saw the five color baby casting pill in the fourth stone room of Xiuyi mansion in Kunlun.


    It can be said that the promotion of monk Yuanying could not be further enhanced if there was one more kind of life object. Zong Qi is confident that as long as he can integrate the three five elements, he will be able to break through the sky in the future.


    Even if the opportunity is enough, if in time, break through the spirit of the state, become one of the few strong also unknown!


    "This Dan belongs to me. No one can compete with me!" Zong Qi looks back at Ye Lingfeng with fierce eyes. Then he flies away to the Danlu. He hits the Danlu with his hand. As the lid flies up, there is a pill with five colors and five elements.


    Pills fly out of the moment, the huge stone room, suddenly covered by the colorful light, gorgeous to the extreme.


    This furnace is extraordinary! As soon as this scene appears, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly light up, but what he cares about is not the five color baby casting pill, but the furnace for refining it. In his whole life, a monk can only take one five color baby casting pill. He already has one on his body, and it''s useless to have too many.


    But this furnace is different. If the legend is correct, this five color baby casting pill should have been refined by Kunlun Xiu thousands of years ago, but for some reasons, it could not be collected in time, so it remained in the furnace.


    With the passing of thousands of years, this five color baby casting pill in the Dan furnace has not lost its medicinal properties because of the power of time. On the contrary, it has always maintained such a vigorous and pure five elements. What does this show? It shows that the furnace is so powerful that it can even ignore the power of time.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine how much improvement it will bring if such a Dan stove is swallowed up by the bald chicken Dan stove.


    Hum! Hum! As ye Lingfeng thought in his heart, the bald chicken pill stove in the storage ring seems to have sensed the breath of this pill stove, and the constant buzzing in the ring sends out a strong and incomparable desire to devour.


    Five color baby pill! Zong Qi''s eyes were red, and the pill appeared in the air. Without thinking, he grabbed the pill. But strangely, the palm of the hand across, five color cast baby Dan actually in the air to draw a strange track, close to his fingers, straight toward the direction of Ye Lingfeng.


    Could it be that this Dan has been warm for a long time, and has become a spirit, and can feel the breath of Dan Zun on his body, so he should approach it autonomously?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and moved forward, holding the five color baby casting pill in his palm.


    "Ye Daoyou..." Zong Qi was stunned. He never thought that he would take the lead. However, this five color baby casting pill seemed to dislike him very much. He abandoned him and fell into Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    In a flash of shock, he was ready to fight. Although he appreciates Ye Lingfeng, he can''t keep the peace before the benefits of wuse Zhuying pill. In order to get this pill, he doesn''t hesitate to fight ye Lingfeng.


    "Friar Dan can only be used once in his life, which is useless to me..." But at this time, a scene beyond Zong Qi''s imagination appeared. Ye Lingfeng didn''t have any sign of getting rid of him. After a calm smile to him, his eyes twinkled, and he said:


    "to tell you the truth, I''m still a Dan Xiu. For me, this stove is more precious than this Dan. If you are willing, how about we make a deal with Lu Yidan? "


    Dan Xiu, he is Dan Xiu! Zong Qi took a look at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, some unbelievable.


    Because he is addicted to Dandao, the danxiu he knows is not very strong, but ye Lingfeng does not belong to it.


    Not only that, in the free market, when ye Ling beat the young master of the beast house, he showed his physical strength.


    He is not only a physical practitioner, but also a spiritual monk, and also a Dan practitioner. This kind of identity is too complicated!


    "Not bad." Zongqi doesn''t want to tear his face with Ye Lingfeng, and he''s not Dan Xiu. Although the Dan stove is precious, it''s far less precious than the five color baby casting Dan for him. The deal is very cost-effective for him.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs and throws the five color baby pill back to zongqi.


    Then he stood in front of the stove, picked it up from the ground, opened the lid, motioned to zongqi that there was nothing else in it, and put it in the storage ring.


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to explore the Dan stove again, his mind caught that after the Dan stove entered the storage ring, the bald chicken Dan stove rushed to it with a shout. A bite, Dan furnace instantaneous collapse broken, into pieces, fly into its mouth.


    Then, the whole body of the bald chicken elixir stove was covered with golden awns. In the buzzing sound, the scarred cracks restored the appearance of about 10%. The degree of repair made Ye Lingfeng want to cry.


    Such a precious Dan stove fell into the mouth of the bald chicken Dan stove, but only 10% of it was damaged He couldn''t imagine how many Dan furnaces he would need to fill the bottomless hole if he wanted to completely repair it.However, when the golden light slowly dissipated, the bald chicken pill stove slowly sent a message back to Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    With a sweep, ye Lingfeng suddenly discovers that what is recorded in the information is actually two Dan prescriptions.


    A five color baby casting pill, how can there be two prescriptions? As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng was full of doubts.


    "It seems that ye Daoyou''s Dan Dao attainments are not common. He actually made this five color baby casting pill want to get rid of me so much!" At this time, without waiting for ye Lingfeng to take a close look at the two danfang in his mind, zongqi said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that the five color baby casting pill in zongqi''s hand was shaking slightly at the moment. It seemed that he was trying to free himself from his hand and fly back to Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    The spirit of this Dan is so strong! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng also slightly looked aside and regretted that he could not get the elixir. But the decision had been made, and he had no intention to change anything. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m only good at elixir. How can I attract this elixir? I think this elixir is very spiritual, so I care more about my elixir breath."


    "The main furnace! Ye Daoyou, you are the master of alchemy But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after hearing that ye Lingfeng was the master of alchemy, Zong Qi''s face showed a look of reverence, and his manner became more respectful.

 Chapter 2666

    Could it be that dantsu is scarce in the outer world? Otherwise, how could zongqi be so shocked by the identity of the main stove.


    "I didn''t expect that zongqi could get to know a master of alchemy with less than ten people in tianshiyuan!" At this time, Zong Qi was very excited and looked at Ye Lingfeng with admiration.


    Ten people in the main furnace Ye Lingfeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that danxiu was so scarce in the outer world. The ten main furnaces are just the number of danxiu in Langya Pavilion, but they are actually the number of danxiu in a whole star field.


    God knows what would happen if Zong Qi knew that he was Dan Zun. Wouldn''t he have to accept his head and worship him?


    "Small attainments are not worth mentioning. You don''t have to be like this. If you need help refining any pills in the future, please come to Ye. I''ll try my best to help you. " After a light smile, ye Lingfeng casually promised.


    "It''s a deal!" Zong Qi nodded heavily without thinking, and his face was full of excitement.


    Not only tianshiyuan, but also taiweiyuan in the fourth-class star field, danxiu is rare, and the main furnace is even less.


    Most of the elixirs in tianwai world live in the third or above star realm, and most of the elixirs in the fourth or fifth star realm flow out from the third or above star realm. To be able to get to know a master is of great significance to Zong Qi.


    Holding back the agitation in his heart, Zong Qi sealed the five color baby casting pill that he seemed unwilling to collect into a jade bottle. After it was collected, Zong Qi began to search other corners of the fourth stone room to see if there was anything missing.


    But unfortunately, even if he and ye Lingfeng searched every corner of the fourth stone room, and even dug the first three stone rooms and the hall three feet, they searched again several times, but there was nothing in the stone room.


    This discovery made lingzong seven smile bitterly. He thought that this time he entered Kunlun Xiuyi mansion, he could obtain Kunlun inheritance and strive for the possibility of entering the first-class star realm from the fifth class star realm. But I didn''t expect that the legend was exaggerated after all. Although the Party of xiuyifu in Kunlun gained a lot, it was different from the imagination


    "What heritage, what Kunlun, in the end is just a spring and autumn dream..."


    Zongqi was very sad. He looked around the cave and sighed. After he got the Kunlun order, he always hoped that after entering the cave, he could get the Kunlun inheritance, improve his accomplishments, and get rid of his status as a fifth class star monk.


    But now, although he entered the Xiuyi mansion in Kunlun, he got a red sword, a withered bone and a five color baby pill, but his dream of inheritance is like a mirror.


    Ye Lingfeng also sighs gently. Although he is not interested in the inheritance of Kunlun, he also wants to see whether Kunlun in the extraterrestrial world and the Kunlun in the secular myth are as one thing as xingmang business.


    Unfortunately, legends often exaggerate many things. The so-called Kunlun inheritance does not exist at all


    There is only a dilapidated cave under this sea area.


    What made him puzzled was that according to the legend, the Kunlun monk should have died, and when they opened the cave, they also showed signs that it had not been opened for thousands of years. But in this cave, they didn''t find the remains of the Kunlun monk, or even the ashes of the dead bones.


    A thousand years, of course, can dissipate a lot of things, but after all, it is a body skeleton of a monk in the spirit realm. Even if it can not be immortal for a thousand years, it can at least leave a skeleton. Nothing. It''s kind of weird.


    But even if they searched every corner of the cave, and even did not hesitate to destroy it and dig three feet, they did not find any secret chamber in the cave, or the tomb of Kunlun Xiu.


    In the end, they could only attribute all this to the Kunlun Xiu. Maybe he did not die as the legend says, but left canglan star after his cultivation recovered. In order to prove that he had been to this lower star realm, and to make a joke for the people here, he left the trace of the cave, leaving the five color baby pill as compensation for those who entered the cave.


    There are no bitter leaves and no bitter fruits left. When he left, it was as if he wanted to vent his anger that the hope that had been accumulated for 30 years had turned into a bubble. Zongqi, holding a red sword, completely destroyed Yifu and was submerged by the sea.


    When he saw that he was going to sink the Kunlun order into the sea, ye Lingfeng moved in his heart and asked for it. Although he didn''t know what the order would do for a while, he thought that if he went to Kunlun in the future, it might be useful.


    Zong Qi didn''t resist, so he handed the Kunlun order to Ye Lingfeng. Yifu has been destroyed by him. Even if ye Lingfeng has this Kunlun order, he has no place to use it. He doesn''t worry about what ye Lingfeng can do with it. What''s more, his 30-year hope has become a bubble. This kind of pain is deep-rooted, and he doesn''t want to keep the Kunlun order.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng is a rare master of alchemy in the fourth and fifth grade star regions. A useless Kunlun order in exchange for the favor of a master alchemist can save you a lot if you have something to do in the future, such as refining pills.Different from when he came here, when he returned, the dragon boat was silent. Zong Qi sighed for a long time.


    Huh? In the middle of the line, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly awed. He felt that a boat was approaching them in the sea area. Without thinking, ye Lingfeng changed course and wanted to avoid the ship. But strangely, he didn''t feel the divine exploration, but the people on the other side''s ship were just like locking them, pursuing them all the way.


    Could it be that Yifu was opened, and what kind of God transforming old monsters did it disturb? This discovery made Ye Lingfeng''s heart sink. After hearing the news, zongqi no longer had a sentimental mind. He was also full of vigilance and anger.


    Although the visit to Kunlun was quite fruitful, it was much worse than expected. Under such circumstances, if we still encounter the chasing and killing of the monks, it would be too much to gain.


    Not only that, the speed of the other side''s boat is extremely fast, which is not comparable to the dragon boat. Moreover, after perceiving their breath, the other party is more like a hound smelling the smell of prey, quickly and incomparably rushed over.


    After a short time of tea, the clipper, which could only be perceived in the mind, has appeared in the field of vision.


    Just when ye Lingfeng was ready to fight and wanted to kill him once he was robbed, a soft cute little fat baby with two animal ears on the head suddenly appeared on the bow of the opposite ship. With a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth, he said in a cold voice: "stinky, I see where you can escape today. I have to beat you into eighteen pieces! ¡±

 Chapter 2667

    How is this little girl? Ye Lingfeng smiles. Although she is curious about what kind of means this little fat Ni used to track him here, her fear is gone. If a child is not obedient, it''s just another spanking.


    "Master of the beast house!" But different from ye Lingfeng, zongqi sees little fat Ni with a look of awe inspiring.


    Different from ye Lingfeng, as a friar of tianshiyuan, he naturally has a kind of innate fear of Wanshou Zhai, the overlord who controls one star. Even if Xiao pangni is not as good as him, she doesn''t dare to make mistakes.


    "I also found a helper..." Xiao pangni''s boat is very fast. After a short time, she is less than 100 Zhang away from the dragon boat. Xiao pangni stands on the bow of the boat, holding a claw that seems to have been made of gold and shining like the scorching sun. She points to the two people on the dragon boat and says coldly, "a hundred helpers are useless. Today I will kill you!"


    As soon as the words came out, Zong Qimian was even more awe inspiring, and his body could not help shivering slightly.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m sorry..." After a little silence, Zong Qi makes a decision in his heart, bows his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and then turns his head to Xiao pangni and says, "Xiao Langjun, I''m just in the same boat with ye Daoyou, and I don''t dare to think about Xiao Langjun."


    Living in tianshiyuan, zongqi really doesn''t want to provoke xiaopangni. In particular, the little guy is regarded as the apple of his eye by the ancestor of wanzhuzhai. If you bump, even if you disturb the tianshiyuan, you will tear him apart.


    And although the harvest of Kunlun Xiuyi mansion was disappointing, the five color baby casting pill was also of great significance to him. At the end of the cave exploration, although he wants to make friends with Ye Lingfeng, the most important thing now is to protect the pill, choose the place to swallow it, and hope to make a breakthrough in the future.


    In this case, he really did not want to have any more twists and turns. Although he was sorry for ye Lingfeng, he also wanted to get rid of the relationship.


    "Since it''s not a helper, get out of here and don''t get in my way!" Little fat Ni is very domineering, holding the claws in the palm of the hand, seems to be very satisfied with the performance of zongqi, elated.


    Being scolded like this by a suckling little guy, Zong Qi''s face is very blue, but he can only give a fist to Xiao pangni. When he leaves, he sends a message to Ye Lingfeng: "ye Daoyou, I''m really sorry. I can''t provoke you to wanhuozhai. I''ll leave here first. If I have a chance to see you later, Zong will make amends to you."


    At the same time, Zong Qi''s sword flew away without thinking, and then disappeared into the sea and sky.


    For Zong Qi''s departure, ye Lingfeng had been expected. He didn''t feel that he and Zong Qi could build up a life-long friendship by exploring the cave site together. People die for money and birds die for food. Monks cherish their lives more than ordinary people.


    "Stinky egg, you are really useless enough. It''s not easy to get a helper, but you are scared away by your Majesty''s momentum when you see him face to face!" For a few words to scare away Zong Qi, Xiao pangni felt very proud, weighed the claws in her hand, slightly with golden eyes, and then turned around, with a playful smile on the corner of her mouth, and said:


    "well, I think your cultivation is good. Kneel down and kowtow to me three times. Stay with me and be my servant! I believe that with your ability, you will be able to shine in the starry sky in the future


    "Little girl film, in front of the young master or don''t a mouth this gentleman, also not afraid of being laughed at." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose, made fun of him, and then said: "I forgot what happened two days ago. Children are not good, but they want to spank!"


    With these words, ye Lingfeng raised his hand slightly and did the same action as he did in the free market that day.


    Xiaopangni smell speech, a face suddenly black, forehead blue muscle jump, gnash teeth way: "that day let you take advantage of a little bit, so rampant! Today, I''ll show you what is the power of the real king''s blood


    With these words, Xiao pangni waved her golden claws to Ye Lingfeng. Strong wind across, a terrible vast blood suddenly swept away, like a hurricane across the ocean, countless waves, like wild horses, hit the dragon boat.


    Thousands of waves are surging and the sound of whistling is incessant, which makes the surface of the sea as flat as a mirror within a radius of thousands of feet suddenly become angry. Countless ripples disperse in all directions, making the whole ocean feel uneasy.


    The real golden lynx claw, and it seems to be the claw above the realm cultivation? When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyes suddenly brightened. He also judged that Xiao pangni should have the confidence to fight with him again after she got the claw.


    With a sneer from ye Lingfeng, the dragon boat is folded up, and then its blood boils. Like a mantis waving its arms to the wheel, it collides with the huge wave.


    But it''s different from the result that the mantis arm is destined to be crushed to pieces by the wheel. Ye Lingfeng''s body is like a sharp arrow, which instantly penetrates the waves like the ocean''s anger. Then he slaps xiaopangni and laughs: "that day I wanted to buy a golden lynx claw, but it''s a fake. Xiaopangni, you really know what you are doing, so you really sent it to me £¡¡±


    "To die!"


    Small fat Ni anger gushes, claws in the hands of a Yang, toward the shadow of the leaf Lingfeng attack block.The claw is extraordinary. When it is raised, it can be enlarged. A Golden Shadow of claw can tear the void.


    Not only that, from the golden claw shadow, more massive blood gushed out. That kind of powerful pressure, even if the body is as strong as ye Lingfeng, all feel a slight palpitation.


    What a powerful claw! It can be called a treasure! Ye Lingfeng was very impressed. He had no doubt that the master of the body where the claw used to be was able to compete with the spirit of the stele of the Langya Pavilion in physical cultivation, and he should have touched the edge of immortality.


    But the admiration is admiration, but ye Lingfeng is unafraid. As soon as the rosefinch''s wings are spread, he becomes a rosefinch. With his fierce and domineering wings, he smashes down the claws heavily. When they touched each other, a brilliant golden spark suddenly scattered around.


    Under one blow, ye Lingfeng can''t help but fly back three steps, but Xiao pangni is more worried than ye Lingfeng. After more than ten steps, a pink face is red because of the rising blood gas.


    This makes xiaopangni a little silly. She takes out the claws left by her ancestors, but she still can''t take advantage of this rotten egg. She is even suppressed by the other party and is in a state of inferiority.


    And those maidservants, who were far away from the regiment, were constantly complaining at the moment. Although their accomplishments are not high, they can also see that Xiao pangni is still in a bad situation. If she is not good, she will suffer a lot.

 Chapter 2668

    If it''s only skin and flesh, it''s all right. But ye Lingfeng is very interested in this claw. If it''s taken away by him, how can they go to deliver to you after they return to the beast house.


    "Xiao pangni, why don''t you have a long memory and can''t learn well? It seems that we are going to have another spanking today... " Ye Lingfeng landed steadily behind the bow of the boat, looking at little fart Ni shaking her head again and again, like an old man.


    Xiao pangni was completely enraged. Her eyes were shining with gold. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, she showed the golden lynx''s speed to the full. Her body was like a Golden Shadow, and she rushed to Ye Lingfeng. Not only that, at the same time, the claws in her hands were waving. In an instant, there were thousands of claw shadows around Ye Lingfeng.


    That terrible appearance, like all over the sky claw shadow will turn into a terrible cage, to put Ye Lingfeng trapped in it.


    "Well, girls are not good. They have to fight and kill all day. It''s really a headache." With the arrival of thousands of claw shadows, ye Lingfeng felt awe inspiring in his heart, but he was very worried about Xiao pangni''s future and said: "how can I get married when I grow up..."


    One mouthful at a time, and the sentence "I can''t get married" made little fat Ni almost vomit blood. In her fury, her eyes turned from gold to red, and her claw swung violently, turning into a huge claw shadow, which fell from the sky to Ye Lingfeng town.


    It looks like when the shadow of thousands of claws blocks Ye Lingfeng like a cage, the huge claw shadow will tear Ye Lingfeng into a pool of flesh like a meteor falling from the sky.


    "It''s too violent to like." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head repeatedly, and the wings of the rosefinch change. He uses the second strike of fire.


    In a flash, all the blood and gas in the sky interweave into a surging flame. With the lick of the tongue of fire, the shadow of claws in the sky will be swallowed up.


    But in a flash, the claw shadow, like the tide, turned into nothingness and disappeared under the burning of the flame.


    Then, before Xiao pangni and the maidservants wake up from the shock, ye Lingfeng rises up, and his hands change slightly. With pure blood, he condenses into a covering ground seal and bumps into the huge claw shadow falling from the sky.


    As the earth overturned, the huge claw shadow, which seemed like a meteor falling from the sky, suddenly gave out bursts of cracking sound, and finally turned into thousands of golden light rain, scattered all over the field.


    Who on earth is he? Why is his physical strength so powerful that he can crush xiaolangjun in this way? Is he also a fierce beast, and his life level is more powerful than xiaolangjun''s golden lynx?


    The sight of the maidservant leaves makes them feel very strong. That kind of means, almost all let them have a kind of illusion, it seems that at the moment and little Lang Jun is not fighting friars, but the invincible king!


    Pop! When ye Lingfeng was stunned, his body slightly changed, and he performed his shadowless skill. In a flash, he appeared in front of Xiao pangni, who was killed by the disappearance of her claw. With a move, he held her claw in the palm of his hand, and with a copy of the other hand, he held her like a fish, and then took her claw and patted her buttock.


    Although Ye Lingfeng wants to teach the little girl a lesson, he still thinks about the difference between men and women and uses sharp claws instead of meat palms to beat the little girl''s ass. Not only that, he did not push the claw, but simply applied ordinary force.


    Familiar with the pain, in the claw fell the moment, it swept the body of little fat Ni. The feeling of electric shock and fire made her skin tremble constantly.


    Pop! But before the first fire passed, the second wave of fire came again, and spread all over her body again in an instant.


    "Little girl, how do you like it After pulling out two claws one after another, ye Lingfeng has a strange smile on the corner of his mouth and says in a cold voice to Xiao pangni. But as soon as the words are out, there is a strange color in his eyes.


    Then, a gust of wind and waves came, and a sea going ship appeared in sight.


    Why did so many ships come suddenly? Was it because of the opening of Xiuyi mansion in Kunlun that the city was shocked? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he suddenly felt that something was not good in his heart, and there was a sign that he was out of control.


    "Stinky egg, it''s the boat of Tianshu Pavilion. Look at the flag on it. It''s the proud Zhou Fang of Tianshu pavilion the next day. When you did something wrong just now, the sea was shaking. You must have attracted his attention. You are miserable! "


    Zhou Fang! Tianshu Pavilion is proud the next day! Sea shaking! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he looked slightly awe inspiring. At this moment, he had already felt that Zhou Fang, who was coming on the sea boat, had a marvelous cultivation, which was the appearance of Yuanying''s later period.


    The most troubling thing is that he is also a monk of Tianshu Pavilion. If you provoke xiaopangni first, and then this guy, it''s equivalent to offending tianshiyuan''s two giants at the same time. How can you stay in this star domain.


    Bonnie? And when thinking about here, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly moved, and a bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Xiao pangni suddenly has a bad premonition in her heart. She always thinks that this guy who spanked her ass twice is very dangerous to herself."Xiao pangni, since you have traveled thousands of miles to give me this real lynx claw, then do it well and send the Buddha to the West!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng sends a message to Xiao pangni. Then, without waiting for Xiao pangni to react, she releases her hand. As Xiao pangni falls to the ground, she looks bitter and flies backward.


    Not only that, but also when he flew up, he vomited out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was like gold paper. He pointed to little fat Ni angrily and said, "don''t deceive people too much in the beast house. I''ve given it to you, and you have to kill people!"


    Word by word, like thunder, exploding nine days above, so that the whole sea is constantly roaring, spread everywhere.


    What? Xiao pangni was stunned. First, she looked at Ye Lingfeng, who was spitting blood on the sea. Her face was like gold paper, and her breath was weak. She didn''t understand that this guy was alive one moment ago, but how could he be so miserable the next.


    But soon, she will react, ye Lingfeng this move is clearly in the intentional play miserable, to bring disaster to the East, Zhou Fang''s attention from his body, to her body. Such a move, how shameless!

 Chapter 2669

    "Shameless..." Feeling the burning pain on the butt, and looking at the old Zuli claw in that guy''s hand, and the expression of frowning and winking, little fat Ni was furious and gnashed her teeth.


    "Mr. Lang of the beast house..." But when she made a sound, it was too late. Ye Lingfeng''s voice was so loud that it completely overshadowed her voice. After hearing the sound, Zhou Fang jumped into the sword and stopped in the air. He didn''t even look at Ye Lingfeng. He just looked at Xiao pangni and said faintly, "it''s a good chance for you to live in the beast house. You can also get the Kunlun cultivation heritage."


    "Zhou Fang, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t get any bullshit inheritance at all. It''s all on him!" Xiao pangni grits her teeth, points to Ye Lingfeng and retorts fiercely.


    "He..." But unfortunately, when Zhou Fang heard that ye Lingfeng was indifferent, he said, "little Lang Jun, as you and I are, we don''t have to play with these useless things. If we know each other''s faces, we should hand over the things as soon as possible, otherwise, Jie Jie..."


    Tianshiyuan is in decline. Only Tianshu Pavilion and wanshouzhai can walk out of the strong. Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is just like Yuanying''s original state, and it seems that he has suffered a lot. He doesn''t think ye Lingfeng has the ability to keep the inheritance.


    "Otherwise What else do you want? " Xiao pangni was never intimidated. After hearing the words, she turned her eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Fang Jie a smile, indifference scan, light way: "nothing but kill you this small beast!"


    At the moment when the word "animal" came out, the whole sea area was like a dead place. The only thing left was Xiao pangni''s heavy breathing sound, which was like thunder with boundless anger.


    "What did you say? Dare you say it again She took more than ten deep breaths in a row, but did not suppress her anger. Xiao pangni has forgotten that all this was caused by Ye Lingfeng''s misfortune. She glared at Zhou Fang with her eyes, like eating people.


    "It''s nothing more than animal." Zhou Fang raised his head with a smile and said, "God creates all things with wisdom and wisdom, and those who practice heaven and earth are human beings; those who soar nine days with two wings and two feet are birds; those who trudge to the earth with four feet are beasts! You golden lynx family, even if you can incarnate in human form, animal ears do not shed, four legged walking, not animals, or birds


    It''s over! Yes! A language falls, the leaf Ling breeze can''t help but want to look up to laugh wildly, only feel happy incomparably.


    The word "Wan" refers to the end of the Zhou Dynasty. Xiao pangni''s dislike of the word "animal" is obviously more sensitive than that of "fat". This week Fang Hao said these two words and quoted classics. How could Xiao pangni give up.


    As for "success", it is his way of bringing disaster to the East. Just with Zhou Fang''s words, even if he now frankly admits that he is leading all the troubles in the East, Xiao pangni will never let Zhou Fang go easily.


    However, it''s not Zhou Fang''s stupidity, but ye Lingfeng''s accurate grasp of people''s heart and world. Among the tianshiyuan, wanzhuzhai and Tianshu pavilion are the two largest. No matter which one wants to rise, it must trample on the other. There is no possibility of peaceful coexistence. What he did was to throw a fuse between the two.


    He doesn''t even need to do it himself. The conflict between the two families will naturally ignite the fuse.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng curious is that Zhou Fangcai mentioned an interesting term "God creates all things.".


    According to the literal meaning, it seems that there is a legend in the extraterrestrial world that God created all things in the vast starry sky. But the word "God" made Ye Lingfeng curious.


    Because in the world of heaven and the world of mortals, the pan people are called gods. He would like to know whether there is some unknown connection between this God and pan clan, and even that the two are one.


    This kind of curiosity made Ye Lingfeng abandon the idea of leaving after the success of diverting disaster water to the East. Instead, he chose to stay here to see if he could still hear the relevant information. By the way, let''s see how proud the so-called Tianshu pavilion was the next day and how powerful it was.


    "Good! Then I''ll show you today how animals choose people to eat Xiao pangni was completely angry, her eyes were red, her hands were raised, her blood turned into two sharp claws, and she patted Zhou Fang heavily.


    "Choose and bite? If that old lynx is here, it''s still qualified to say that. It''s up to you, little lynx, to die! " Zhou Fang hummed coldly, and with a flick of his hand, a splendid sword appeared in front of him.


    The long sword is not made of metal, but of sea water. It''s very mysterious.


    Not only that, when the light of the sword moved and attacked the claw, a surge of water came out, like rolling waves, attacking the roaring claw shadow. When they touch, the shadow of the claw disappears.


    Roar! At the same time, Xiao pangni opens her mouth and screams. A sound wave is almost to be condensed into essence. The sound wave is sent out and makes the whole ocean water wave tremble, as if in resonance.


    Then, the sound wave suddenly solidified, and turned into a sharp arrow, tearing the sky. The fierce sword light and water collided with each other, like the east wind and the west wind.Boom! The terrible sound of sonic boom and metal bumping, such as thousands of meteors across the sky, will annihilate the whole sea, there are brilliant veins everywhere, the sea burst up many waves, people are trembling.


    "This little fat girl is crazy..." Ye Lingfeng awe inspiring, raised the flying sword height, just avoided the attack of water wave.


    But to be honest, ye Lingfeng didn''t really agree with Zhou Fang''s words. All things are born equal. Friars, fierce animals and birds are just one kind of heaven and earth. There is no difference between them.


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng felt, many times, some fierce beasts are even more willing to contact than monks.


    Animals and birds may not be as intelligent as people, but they are more forthright and less hidden. But people are different. The more hurt people are, the closer they are.


    "Lynx, you''re so bad at it Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the battle between the arrow of sound wave and the meaning of water light sword had been separated. The meaning of water light sword was like a snake, which broke the sound wave. Then the blade of the sword flickered, and a sword spirit was like ice. She attacked Xiao pangni with a peerless speed. Although she tried to dodge, she still left a deep bloodstain on her shoulder.


    The gap is too big! Ye Lingfeng shook his head slightly. At the beginning of the battle, he had already felt that Xiao pangni would never be Zhou Fang''s opponent, especially lynx''s claws were still in his own hands.

 Chapter 2670

    Roar! When her shoulder was injured, Xiao pangni roared and shook her body slightly, but she recovered herself. Then she spit out the lynx pill like a red eye. The light and shadow are flying, forming a huge claw in the air.


    The claw blade is full of cold light, giving people a strong and creepy feeling. If you only touch one and a half millicents, you will be cut into thousands of pieces by the claw blade, turning into blood rain and flying in the sky.


    "Lynx treasure pill, it''s good. I''m just short of this pill to reconcile the life of Jin Yuan!" When the claw blade came, Zhou didn''t change his color. There was even a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a move of mana, Yuan Ying suddenly flew out of Dantian.


    When the five fingers of little Yuanying changed, a strong smell of water element came out in a flash, which caused the waves in the surrounding sea area to wave one after another.


    Boom! Then, huge waves suddenly rose on the sea, and then along the vast waves, there was a huge shadow waking up from the sea, and then pressed the sea, roared and stood up.


    It''s a giant Shuiyuan giant. It''s almost three stories high. It''s so big that people standing in front of him feel as small as a mole ant. Especially the fists are cold, not like Shuiyuan condensation, but like iron.


    Boom! After standing up from the sea, Shuiyuan giant immediately blows to the claw blade of lynx Baodan.


    The huge fist blocks out the sky and the sun. After waving it out, if the sky and the earth are full, the scene is terrifying.


    What a powerful water element! Ye Lingfeng saw it and his eyes changed slightly. Although it has long been judged that the original life object of Yuanying in Zhou should be the object of Shuiyuan, ye Lingfeng did not expect that it could be so powerful.


    The terrible breath of the giant Shuiyuan, even he, couldn''t help being slightly moved.


    Kunpeng remains do not belong to the five elements, because of its speed, it belongs to the wind! Now Yuanying has only integrated Fengyuan''s original life things. When it comes to this, it seems that it''s time to think about it carefully and choose to integrate one or two kinds of original life things into Yuanying to enhance its combat power.


    Xiao pangni is miserable! At the same time, ye Lingfeng sighed. Not only that, but also there was a kind of unbearable feeling in his heart. Although xiaopangni is domineering, there is still room for adjustment. At least this little girl is obedient when she beats her ass.


    Dong! Just when ye Lingfeng thought about the change, the fist of Shuiyuan giant had been pounded heavily on the claw blade of lynx Baodan.


    Xiaopangni''s cultivation level is comparable to that of Yuanying Zhongjing, which is just on the edge of the golden body. This kind of fighting power is not the opponent of Zhou Fang in the late Yuan Dynasty. With a roar, the claw blade suddenly fell apart like a piece of rotten wood.


    Then Xiao pangni''s body flew high back, along the red blood arrows in her mouth.


    Not only that, after the claw blade disintegrated, several cracks appeared along the lynx treasure pill in the air.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Zhou Fang smiles coldly, and the giant reaches out his hand and grabs lynx Baodan.


    The golden lynx family has a treasure pill, similar to the monk Yuanying. It can not only be used to refine medicine. In addition, there is a kind of pure gold breath in this pill. It''s very suitable to use it to warm up the flying sword and metal Yuanying''s original life.


    At this time, a few figures suddenly appeared, blocking lynx Baodan. The figure was not the maids around Xiao pangni, but who could it be? The elder resisted. At the same time, he said in a more deep voice: "Zhou Fang, Baodan is a little Lang Jun. do you dare to do this? Are you not afraid that my king will come to your Tianshu Pavilion in the future and take your life?"


    "Do you think you can walk out of this sea alive today? If you don''t say it or he doesn''t say it, who knows I killed you?" Zhou Fang Jie sneered. When he spoke, Sen Han''s eyes even swept Ye Lingfeng.


    Obviously, among the people who can''t leave this sea area, ye Lingfeng is also included.


    What''s more, I don''t want to provoke you. How dare you even attack me! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, nose almost gas crooked.


    "Go away!" Zhou Fangli shouts, the giant of Shuiyuan raises his hand, slaps several maidservants and spat blood.


    Keng! But just when the big hand was only one foot away from lynx Baodan, a blood gas suddenly appeared, blocking in front of the big hand, and then a solemn voice rang out: "stop! Her ass can only be spanked by the master, and no one can touch it! "


    Her ass can only be spanked by the master, but not touched by others?


    Zhou Fang was stunned and didn''t understand what this meant, but when he looked up, he found that ye Lingfeng, who had just spat blood from the boat, was blocking Shuiyuan giant''s big hand. He immediately showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth and hummed coldly, "what kind of thing do you dare to make mistakes in front of me? Stay aside and wait for me to pick your head!"


    It''s just arrogant the next day. I''m not even the first one. I''m so conceited as to be his mother!


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, don''t say nose, even ears almost gas crooked, has been for a long time, no one dare to talk to him like this.


    Xiao pangni was stunned at the moment, looking at Ye Lingfeng. She didn''t expect that this smelly egg would help herself. However, when she was warm in her heart, she recalled that "her ass can only be beaten by me", which made her very angry."Granny te, it seems that if I don''t give you some color, you won''t know what a loushizi''s pride is the next day!" With a cold hum, the blood gas in Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly fills and moves, and the feigned decline is swept away.


    "Just the beginning of Yuanying..." As for ye Lingfeng''s performance, Zhou Fang turned a blind eye to it. With a cold hum, the giant Shuiyuan swept his fingers and re patted Ye Lingfeng. In his opinion, in the place of tianshiyuan and Yuanying, in addition to his elder martial brother Li Qing''s ability to beat him, the friars of the whole region are no match for Xiao pangni and ye Lingfeng.


    "Can you be arrogant if you are bigger?" With his big hand sweeping, ye Lingfeng felt that he was as small as a leaf that would be swept up by the autumn wind. But on his face, there was no fear. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth was a faint sneer and smile. At the same time, the disk star of Niwan Palace moved in a flash.


    Boom! In a flash, the golden blood was like a rolling golden wave, which made his whole body radiate golden light. A kind of arrogant and arrogant momentum suddenly broke out. Although his figure has not changed, it makes people feel that standing there, he is no less than the giant Shuiyuan, and even slightly more than a head.

 Chapter 2671

    Who is this? Why is his blood so fierce? Is it not a fierce beast? As soon as this breath came out, Zhou Fang''s face suddenly sank slightly, and there was a color of fear in his eyes. But at the moment, the big hand is in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Teng! Without thinking, ye Lingfeng directly exerts the first form of reincarnation of liudaoquan, and his violent fist is like reincarnation. He immediately bumps into Shuiyuan giant''s huge palm. With a touch and a roar, Shuiyuan giant''s big hand, which seems to collapse even a mountain and sink an island, suddenly disintegrates and turns into nothingness.


    What? Zhou Fang was creepy, his eyes were full of panic, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    He had never seen a monk whose physical strength was so terrible. As far as he knew, even the fierce beasts in the beast house could not do so. This kind of means is not human!


    Not only the physical body, especially when ye Lingfeng was waving his fist, the faint strange breath in his fist mind made him even more frightened. That kind of breath makes people feel as if they are at the gate of hell. One step forward is the place of reincarnation.


    At this moment, he also understood that ye Lingfeng must have been involved in the plan of bringing disaster to the East just now. Kunlun Xiu''s inheritance has not been taken away by Xiao pangni, because she has no strength at all, and the thing must still be on this person!


    "Coagulation However, the panic returned to panic, but Zhou Fang was also experienced many battles, and his reaction was very amazing. At the moment when his big hand broke, he immediately urged Shuiyuan in Yuanying to fight back.


    Teng! But just at this time, when the fist broke the giant Shuiyuan''s hand, ye Lingfeng''s body was like a shell, piercing and rising, and instantly appeared above the giant Shuiyuan''s head, and then turned over to kill life.


    With such a light touch, the terrible intention of killing all things enveloped the giant Shuiyuan''s huge head. Less than three breath, there were countless cracks in the ferocious roaring huge head, which exploded in nothingness.


    Boom! Boom! With the collapse of the head, the body of Shuiyuan giant began to crack. Thousands of waves with a huge roar fell heavily on the sea, splashing a terrible wave.


    "Who are you, the friar of which star field..." Zhou Fang was completely afraid. He never thought that a mere monk of Yuanying''s first frontier could break out such a terrible battle force. Such a monk should not exist with the fifth class star field at all!


    At the same time, he even began to use the flying sword to escape and get a chance to escape!


    "If you want to go, can you go?" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he hummed coldly. Without thinking about it, the idea of Niwan palace was working. A crystal clear long bow with shining golden light appeared in the palm of his hand. When the bow string was pulled open, a sharp arrow like a divine light suddenly appeared in the middle of the long bow. A terrible murderous plane landed, shaking all the sea areas.


    From the moment of shooting, ye Lingfeng never thought about giving Zhou Fang another chance to leave here! Otherwise, the inheritance of Kunlun will cause waves, and Tianshu Pavilion will not give up so easily.


    Whoa! The cold hum fell down, and the sharp arrow of his mind pierced out. The speed was as fast as the light between heaven and earth. In a moment, it appeared behind Zhou Fang, and pierced his eyebrows as if it were withering and decaying.


    It''s heaven''s death. It''s heaven''s death. People can''t resist it! Under the attack, Zhou Fang''s body trembled, and then there was a dull color in his eyes. At the moment, his mind was completely shattered into the air.


    What kind of magic is this? How can it be so terrible! This terrible arrow makes the world quiet. Xiao pangni looks at Tianyu in horror. Although the arrow is not aimed at her, it makes her jump.


    Hum! At the same time, the body is stiff, falling from the sword at the same time, a touch of golden light flies out from the Dantian of Zhou, turning into a golden villain, with a face full of fear, trying to turn into a rainbow and fly away from the sea.


    Zheng! Ye Lingfeng''s smile is cold. Almost at the same time when Zhou Yuanying flies out, Tianzhu''s second arrow is out.


    The power of this arrow is more terrible than that of the first one. The moment it appears, it fills the world.


    That terrible killing, so that originally in the noisy sea, all waves dare not Xing, as if heaven and earth are respecting the power of this arrow.


    "No, you can''t kill me! I''m the pride of Tianshu pavilion the next day. If you kill me, Tianshu Pavilion will not give up! " At the moment when the arrow appeared, Yuan Ying of Zhou Fang felt as if he had been locked by a terrible killing intention.


    The sense of killing, strong and boundless, locked in the moment, he felt that there was no way to avoid it. He could only make a hysterical roar of fear.


    "If you don''t say it, if they don''t say it, who can know what happened today?" Ye Lingfeng''s face is expressionless, and his arrow cuts through the sky. After arriving at Yuanying in Zhou, he kills and punctures. In a moment of contact, there are cracks on Yuanying, and then they disperse in all directions!


    Finally, the bright baby turned into a golden light and rain debris, scattered in the sea area and disappeared.


    Ye Lingfeng is indifferent. He grabs Zhou Fang''s body in his hand and captures the storage ring and long sword. After receiving the storage ring, the reincarnation sword swings and the light of the sword flickers. In an instant, his body is turned into thousands of pieces and scattered in the sea.After finishing all this, ye Lingfeng, with a smile on his face, falls back to xiaopangni''s clipper and doesn''t speak. He just looks at xiaopangni with a playful smile on his mouth. He is thinking about something interesting.


    "Master, please forgive me..." Seeing this, the elder maid''s body trembled, and she fell to her knees and cried.


    Tianshu pavilion was proud the next day and cut off with a wave. As long as you are not blind, you should know how terrible it is.


    If they want to kill people, they have absolutely no power to fight back.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t speak either, just stares at Xiao Pang Ni Jie with a strange smile and approaches. That smile can''t say of Sen Leng is terrible, straight call small fat Ni all over a layer of goose bumps, open hands, constantly scared, yell: "don''t come over..."


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t hear it. His smile is gloomy and brilliant, and his steps are constantly approaching.


    At the same time, on the far side of the sea, after meeting Xiao pangni, Zongfang left. After running for a certain distance and confirming that there were no more friars around, he took out the sealed five color baby pill from the storage ring. After a little hesitation, he went to the entrance of Saidan!

 Chapter 2672

    The appearance of Xiao pangni also made him realize that the opening of Kunlun Xiuyi mansion should have disturbed other monks.


    Only by swallowing this five color baby casting pill can he avoid being taken away by others.


    Hum! At the entrance of the pill, he went straight to the Dantian. When he came into contact with Yuan Ying, Yuan Ying was enveloped by five colors of brilliance. In a moment, a pure and incomparable force of five elements suddenly began to surge in Yuan Ying. If he wanted to open up another place to accommodate his own life.


    It''s a magic medicine! Zong Qi was overjoyed and his eyes were shining. But at this time, the change suddenly came into being. From the gorgeous five elements, a black face suddenly appeared, and then Zong Qi swallowed Yuanying at a speed that Zong Qi could not respond.


    A flash of brilliance, Zong seven eyes in the first dull look, and then reappear smart, more noble and vicissitudes.


    Although Zong Qi''s face has not changed, his eyes make people feel that he seems to be another stranger!


    "It''s just a humble friar in the fifth class star region. How can you inherit my inheritance! It''s a pity that the jade with the smell of flying immortal star gave up the chance to get the five color baby casting pill and went to choose the furnace. I''m really disappointed! " Then, Zong Qi looked up at the vast sky and murmured, "rosefinch star, this time the true spirit will count me!"


    Half a month is fleeting, but the enthusiasm of canglan star friars in searching for Kunlun Xiuyi mansion has not been greatly reduced with the passage of time. Unfortunately, although these people''s steps have been in every corner of the sea, they have achieved nothing.


    There is a rumor that the inheritance of Kunlun Xiuyi mansion was obtained by the little master of the beast house. This is inferred from the roar of thunder heard by several friars while searching at sea.


    There are also some rumors that the inheritance is actually not in the hands of the young master of Wanshou Zhai, but gained by the second day of Tianshu Pavilion. Because some friars were lucky to meet Zhou Fang''s boat when they went to sea.


    As far as the group knows, Zhou Fang''s cultivation is much better than that of the master of ten thousand beasts'' house. They are not equal in rank at all.


    However, there is also a rumor that the inheritance of Kunlun Xiuyi mansion was actually not obtained by the young master of the animal house. Even the more powerful Zhou Fang didn''t get it. Instead, it fell into the hands of a mysterious monk. The mysterious monk has an amazing history and is even more powerful. If you don''t do it, you will be shocked once you do it. All the monks in Yuan Ying''s Middle Kingdom are not the enemy of one.


    Today, the situation has become complicated and confusing. The fate of Kunlun Xiu''s inheritance, just as it was thousands of years ago, is still a fog shrouded in the sea. People don''t know what the truth is hidden under the fog.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, how can you succeed in Kunlun cultivation! How dare you rob the things of elder martial brother


    Under this kind of complicated rumor, there is a blue robe with a sinister face. The monk, who was a full-fledged monk in the late Yuanying period, is constantly wandering in the sea. While he is wandering, he has a cold voice in his mouth.


    Listening to the meaning of his words, it seems that the inheritance of Kunlun cultivation was obtained by Zhou Fang. Moreover, from the point of calling Zhou Fang younger martial brother, we can judge that this person should be Zhou Fang''s elder martial brother, Li Qing, the first pride of Tianshu Pavilion.


    Li Qing is very famous in tianshiyuan. It is said that he was born to cultivate swords. It is even rumored that he was reincarnated from a failed huashenjing swordsman. He has great talent. At the same time, his luck is amazing.


    When I was just a toddler at the age of three or five, I picked up a remnant sword left by Wengjing sword repair, which was improved by the Taoist rhyme hidden in the sword. After worshiping in Tianshu Pavilion, he was directly accepted by the leader of Tianshu Pavilion as a disciple.


    There is even a rumor that Li Qing has long been expected to become a deity, but because he wanted to gather another five elements of his own life and gather Chunyang Yuanying to break through the spirit, he stayed in Yuanying''s great circle.


    "Jie Jie, after so many days, a guy who can see clearly has finally appeared. Yuanying''s later full sword repair and four life objects are barely available!" When Li Qing murmured, there was Jie Jie''s cold laughter behind him.


    Li Qing''s face changed when she heard the sound. After she turned around suddenly, her pupils shrank even more.


    When he didn''t feel it, a black robed and grinning infant monk appeared behind him.


    If ye Lingfeng is here, he will surely find that the monk behind Li Qing is Zong Qi who has changed his clothes!


    "Go away!" Although it''s strange that Li Qing didn''t notice that a mere infant monk appeared behind him, her face is still full of arrogance and cheers coldly. In tianshiyuan, he didn''t feel that Yuanying could be compared with him.


    Black clothes Zong seven smell speech Jie a smile, don''t say a word, the footstep is tiny to shake, then five fingers such as claw front straight to grasp.


    "Seek your own death!" Li Qing''s eyes were cold, and the flying sword was humming. A bright sword with a roaring sound rushed to Heiyi zongqi. The sword was like a rainbow running through the sun, with a sense of invincibility.


    Keng! But it was such a brilliant sword. Before he arrived at heiyizong 7, he was only touched by his five fingers, and then he fell apart in front of his body. Then, the five fingers ran through Li Qing''s Dantian. With a pinch of his hand, he grabbed yuanyingsheng out.With a puff, Li Qing opened her eyes, and her eyes showed a strong shock and unwillingness. He didn''t understand why he, who was known as the first pride of the Tianshu Pavilion and had enough strength to step into the spirit, was not the enemy of his infant transformation.


    But at the last moment when Yuanying was plucked by Shengsheng and his life was about to dissipate, Li Qing saw a picture that he would never forget:


    just a flash of light along the Dantian of Zong 7 in Heiyi, a Yuanying who was obviously a few sizes bigger than Li Qing''s, flew out like a ferocious devil, opened his mouth, bit on Li Qing''s Yuanying, and devoured it in three or two.


    After the phagocytosis, there are five colors of light around the Yuanying of heiyizong 7, which are constantly scattered and changing. Then the breath is actually from the baby changing period, to the later Yuanying full.


    Not only that, but what''s even more creepy is that under the gorgeous light, there are all kinds of faces appearing from time to time among the seven yuan babies in black clothes. The faces were all ferocious, as if they were suffering from terrible torture.


    Among those faces, there are Li Qing who has just been swallowed up, Zong Qi and five or six strange faces


    That terrible appearance, just like the Yuanying of black clothes Zong 7 was formed by these people''s Yuanying!

 Chapter 2673

    "Yuanying''s later period is full, and finally he has the strength of this inferior star field!" After bringing the strange Yuanying into his body, heiyizong Qi took a deep breath, stretched out his body as if feeling the power of filling his body, then looked at the sky with all his energy, and said coldly: "after a thousand years, rosefinch star, I will come again! I think Zhenling, how do you dodge this time? "


    After the words fall, black clothes Zong seven immediately backhand Li Qing''s corpse into pieces, and then the imperial sword to canglan city.


    At the same time, at canglan City wharf, a fast boat arrived at the wharf like chopping wind and waves.


    As soon as the ship''s hull approached, many sharp eyed friars immediately found that it was the young master of the beast house standing high on the deck of the ship. At the moment, although he still looks high, but the breath is quite weak, as if he had suffered some heavy damage. Not only that, on his cheek, there was the color of crimson and anger constantly changing.


    This half a month''s time, for little fat Ni, it can be said that it was like a hell of torture.


    At the moment when ye Lingfeng, who killed Zhou Fang, stepped on the deck, she thought that ye Lingfeng wanted to kill her and her maidservants just like Zhou Fang. But what she didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng didn''t kill her, but just beat her ass, and then ordered those maidservants to set sail and roam around the sea for more than ten days.


    In the past ten days, ye Lingfeng did not regard her as a young master who would inherit the tradition of the beast house in the future. Instead, she regarded her as a little maidservant, serving tea and water, beating her shoulder and kneading her back every day. If she didn''t like it, she would be beaten again.


    What''s more, besides Ye Lingfeng, the black cat beside him is extremely hateful. The dead cat often called her little lynx, and the cat bullied her by human power.


    If it had not been for the hard advice of the maidservants and the fact that her lynx Baodan had been badly damaged by Zhou, she would have torn her face with Ye Lingfeng. Even if you can''t do it, you have to break the black cat apart.


    However, although the black cat was a little shameless, to her astonishment, the black cat seemed to have some means. After seeing her recuperate and recover from her injury, she sneered at the practice of lynx, and then said a few words.


    Although it was just a few words, it made little fat nemouth suddenly open up. Moreover, after detailed deduction, she found that what the black cat called the black emperor said seemed to be a very ancient secret practice of fierce animals. There is only one effect of this secret technique, which is to stimulate the blood of the beast to the maximum extent, return to its original nature, and improve the purity of the blood.


    This secret skill is very mysterious. After more than ten days of cultivation, although the lynx elixir in her body has not recovered, the purity of her blood has been greatly improved, and even there is a faint image of atavism. She had no doubt that if she continued to practice, she would probably return to her ancestors and transform into the pure blood of the golden lynx in the future.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this secret, so she just from this kind of hell like torture in the teeth to survive.


    In the early morning of this day, the man who had been regarded as a devil by him finally decided to return to canglan City, and after getting close to canglan City, he flew away from the clipper, so that she finally walked out of the terrible shadow.


    "Young master, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better return to the beast house as soon as possible!" After the clipper pulled in, the elder maidservant looked around, looked at the monks with a faint longing eyes, trembled slightly, and said to little fat Ni in a deep voice.


    Although they avoided a large number of searching monks because of Ye Lingfeng''s strong idea in the past ten days, they still heard some rumors about the inheritance of Kunlun cultivation. Money and silk move people''s hearts, but what moves people more than money and silk is the opportunity to improve their cultivation. Although the cultivation of the elder maid is not high, she knows how terrible it can be when people are blinded by interests.


    "Well, I''ll listen to your arrangement!" Hearing the elder maid''s words, Xiao pangni nodded and said respectfully.


    Hearing this, the elder maid''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes could not help showing warm color. After taking care of Xiao pangni for so many years, she only heard the word "aunt Fang" from Xiao pangni in the past ten days. She thought that Xiao pangni would relapse without Ye Lingfeng''s beating, but she didn''t expect that this lesson should be very deep, and she kept this habit.


    Maybe spanking is really a good means of education for Xiao Langjun? While aunt Fang was happy, she was even more puzzled.


    At the moment when she stepped on the transmission array, Xiao pangni looked back at canglan city. She pinched her hands tightly and said in her heart: Farewell to the stinky egg, farewell to the villain black cat. After I have completed my cultivation and transformed my ancestor''s blood, I will return the egg you beat!


    "Farewell to the little lynx, but no one will beat his legs and knead his waist for him in the future. He turned over when he was sunbathing..."


    And just as Xiao pangni stepped into the transmission array, on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, who was standing in the sky of canglan City, the black emperor''s face showed a face of reluctant color. It seemed that he was very sad about Xiao pangni''s leaving.


    "If it wasn''t for you to teach that little lynx how to practice, you would think she would not beat you?"Ye Lingfeng sneers and exposes the mask of the black emperor''s hypocrisy. This guy''s bossy attitude towards Xiao pangni makes Ye Lingfeng feel that he can''t even look at it. It''s just like using someone else as a child laborer.


    When have you ever seen a cat basking in the sun, which needs help to turn over and bask on the other side after being warmed?


    But what surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that although the black emperor treated little lynx a little harshly, he taught little lynx a secret skill. He has also deduced that kind of secret skill, which seems to be a kind of deep secret skill to improve the purity of blood essence of fierce animals.


    Such a secret skill is so profound that it can be called the treasure of a family. In the past, the black emperor never taught to any fierce beast in the realm of heaven. Ye Lingfeng is very suspicious. After drinking for a thousand days, this product may recover a lot of memory.


    "Don''t waste your time any more. I won''t teach you my precious skills!" Black emperor''s toe glanced at Ye Lingfeng, then sighed: "in the past, when the Japanese emperor was in the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, there were countless servants around him. No matter where he went, there were lots of people waiting for him. It''s bad luck to meet you for eight lifetimes. A little lynx who can see clearly has let go. "


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and slapped the back of the black emperor''s head heavily. Then he put it in the storage ring.

 Chapter 2674

    Seeing off Xiao pangni''s figure disappeared after the transmission array, ye Lingfeng didn''t delay any more, but went directly back to the cave.


    In the past ten days, apart from teaching Xiao pangni wholeheartedly, he just read the travel notes left by that Kunlun Xiu and did not practice. Now back in canglan City, he plans to take a closer look at the harvest of this trip, and then plan for Yuanying''s life.


    After entering the cave, ye Lingfeng closed the cave and let Naihe bridge lay the defense. Then he wiped out the prohibition set by Zhou Fang on the storage ring and poured out all the things inside. He wanted to see how proud he was the next day.


    "Although he is a friar in the fifth grade star realm, he is really rich in wealth!" Shennian sweeps things in the storage ring, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly shine. In Zhou Fang''s storage bag, ye Lingfeng found several rare miraculous medicines, rare rare rare materials for refining weapons, and several magic weapons with fairly good powers.


    However, although there are many miraculous drugs and materials, there are not many pills in the storage ring of Zhou prescription. After ye Lingfeng opened the medicine bottle and analyzed the pills in it, he also found that the quality of these pills is not high.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng verify why Zong Qi was so excited when he learned that he was danxiu I think it''s because in the fifth and fourth order star regions, danxiu is indeed a rare thing, and the main furnace is rare, let alone the existence of danzun.


    But what excites Ye Lingfeng is that he found more than ten top-quality spirit stones in the other party''s storage ring!


    These more than ten top-quality spirit stones can be said to be the total number of top-quality spirit stones accumulated by Ye Lingfeng. This achievement proves what Bai Yujing said to him in the past. There are indeed many top-quality spirit stones in the outer world.


    However, Zhou Fang, the second pride of Tianshu Pavilion, has more than ten top-quality spirit stones. Although there are top-quality spirit stones in the outer world, the number should not be too much. In other words, there are not many top grade Lingshi stones in the fifth grade star field of tianshiyuan. If they are in the third, second or first grade star field like Kunlun, there are a lot of top grade Lingshi stones.


    "If you have a chance, go to the first-class and second-class star regions and have a look, you may be able to collect enough excellent spirit stones!" The harvest made Ye Lingfeng feel uneasy. He took a few deep breaths. After suppressing the excitement in his heart, he moved his mind and thought of the two pieces of Dan Fang that were collected by the bald chicken Dan stove after it swallowed up the Dan stove in Xiuyi mansion of Kunlun.


    At the beginning, when these two prescriptions appeared, he was curious. There was only one five color baby pill in the furnace, but why there were two prescriptions. But because of Xiao pangni, she forgot about it. Now it''s time to investigate.


    "Hun yuan Rong Ling Dan! What a poison pill that looks like poison but not poison, and like a pill but not a pill But when the idea skims over the first Dan Fang and finds that what is recorded above is only the five color baby casting Dan Fang, ye Lingfeng''s idea then wanders to the second Dan Fang.


    The idea is just a sweep, ye Lingfeng''s face changes greatly, and he takes a breath of air-conditioning. After a careful deduction for a moment, he praises sincerely.


    To his surprise, what is recorded in this second prescription is a very special kind of pill, which is called hunyuanrong elixir.


    This pill is very strange. It is made of several rare and miraculous medicines with incomparable poisons. It is highly toxic and can be called an invincible poison pill.


    is even more treacherous. It is a poison Dan, but it has the effect of remaining alive. It can even incorporate the essence of the monks and the essence of the yuan baby and the law into the Dan, and seal it up with the body of Dan medicine.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is now a master of Dan Zun, he has never seen such a wonderful pill. Even according to his conjecture, this elixir should be a genuine eight grade elixir, and the strength of the elixir must be higher than that of danzun.


    "Since it''s a hunyuanrong elixir, isn''t the effect of this elixir..." And just when I think about it, ye Lingfeng''s forehead suddenly has a dense cold sweat, his pupils are tight, and his face is full of palpitations.


    because he suddenly thought that this strange and inflexible blend of gods and spirits could seal off the monks'' mind and the essence of Yuan Ying and FA Xiang, and they will not be immortal. So the only effect of this kind of pill is to give up!


    In other words, this Hunyuan fusion elixir, in fact, can be directly renamed duoshedan.


    Because just when he judged the characteristic of hunyuanrong elixir, he suddenly thought of a possibility. Since the bald chicken pill furnace has dissected two pills, does that mean that someone has actually refined a kind of double pill in a way similar to refining triple pill. The outer pill is a five color baby casting pill to help people increase the power of the five elements, and the inner one is a hybrid elixir for seizing and abandoning!


    Especially when ye Lingfeng thought of the picture that the five color baby casting pill appeared in Xiuyi mansion of Kunlun, which showed his extraordinary spirituality and took the initiative to avoid zongqi and fly to him, he was more convinced of this possibility.


    Although he had never made the five color baby casting pill by himself, he had a clear understanding of the performance of the seven grade pill. Even though the furnace is so mysterious that the five color baby casting pill has been kept warm for thousands of years, no matter how long it has been kept warm, it''s only the five color baby casting pill, and it''s still the seven grade pill. It shouldn''t be as spiritual as the eight grade pill.


    , in this way, the only explanation is that the mixture of the five colors casting baby Dan is mixed with the soul, or the essence of the mind and the yuan baby or the essence of the law is left in the mixture of Kunlun, which is much more powerful than that of Zong seven. So he controls the five colored cast baby Dan autonomously and avoids the grasping of seven.The more I think about it, the more creepy Ye Lingfeng feels. He couldn''t imagine what would have been waiting for him if he had not owned a five color baby casting pill before and didn''t need that pill, so he gave it to zongqi


    I''m afraid that if you take that pill, you will be robbed by Kunlun Xiu''s will, which is contained in hunyuanrong elixir, and let this body become the carrier of his rebirth!


    Inheritance and treasure are just a cover. The real intention of Kunlun Xiu is to attract people into the cave, and then with the help of the external image of the five color baby casting pill, to induce people to swallow the pill, and then be taken away by him!


    This can also explain why he and Zong searched the whole cave seven times and did not find the remains of the Kunlun Xiu.


    As for why the cave was opened only after thousands of years, I''m afraid it was due to some deviation in the layout of the Kunlun ruins.


    If the inference is correct, will today''s zongqi have been lost?

 Chapter 2675

    All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng thought of zongqi''s ecstasy after he got the five color baby casting pill. According to his understanding of zongqi, with zongqi''s cautious character, he may have swallowed the Hunyuan spirit pill with the five color baby casting pill as its skin.


    If so, I''m afraid there is no more sect 7 in the world, only the resurrected Kunlun Xiu!


    At the same time of tremor and fear, ye Lingfeng realized that when Kunlun Xiu chose to take over, he was the first to choose himself. Doesn''t it mean that he should have sensed something about himself, or what attracted him


    dust laden Dan, but also such a strong sense of ability; with flesh and blood, divine knowledge, Yuan baby, law equal magic power into Dan, the achievement of winning the Dan...... What kind of place is Kunlun, which can cultivate such powerful monks and produce such mysterious means of refining pills!


    "Let him be strong. What I want to do now is not to move like a mountain, only to become strong. Even if Kunlun Xiu wants to move his mind in the future, he can not be afraid!" After taking a deep breath and suppressing the fear in his heart and the fear of zongqi''s possible fate, ye Lingfeng said slowly: "I want to integrate the second kind of Yuanying''s original life..."


    As the words fall, ye Lingfeng sits down with his knees crossed. His mind keeps wandering in the storage ring. In those vast collections, he is looking for things that can become Yuanying''s own life.


    "My second yuan baby is my life thing..." After a long time, his eyes slightly opened, and when he was shining, he murmured word by word like he had finally made a decision: "it''s muyuan! Jianmu


    Jianmu was built in the field of Duguang, and all the emperors were from top to bottom. There is no scene in the sun, and suddenly there is no sound!


    Whether it is the world of mortals or the world of heaven, there is a legend. According to legend, Jianmu is the holy wood, the ancestor of all kinds of trees, the bridge between heaven and earth, and the channel connecting the human world and the fairyland. But later, due to unknown reasons, the trees collapsed and the stars disappeared, and the passage between the human world and the fairyland was closed.


    The only remaining building trees in the world are the one that flies to the five elements palace in the mountains and the tender bud in the vision of building trees that ye Lingfeng gathers with his blood.


    As far as ye Lingfeng thinks, none of the things in heaven and earth can come out of Jianmu. Since the secret of Xuantian requires the friars to gather nine kinds of five elements, and each kind of five elements must be extremely precious, the best thing of the five elements is Jianmu!


    Boom! After careful consideration, ye Lingfeng''s blood vibrates, and a huge vision of building trees suddenly emerges above his head. The branches are as vigorous as a dragon, surrounded by thousands of mysterious breath, and each leaf is full of great vitality.


    What is particularly attractive is the top branch of the building tree vision, the branch of reincarnation tree, the branch of Guiyuan tea tree, the green and vigorous biling tree, and the heart tree with leaves like heart!


    Jianmu twigs green as early spring, samsara wood black as eternal night, Guiyuan tea tree mysterious as Saint, biling tree communicate with heaven and earth, heart tree reflects heart! No matter which of the five, there is a kind of indescribable atmosphere, extraordinary and refined.


    "You are my muyuan''s life Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng slowly raises his hand, Yuan Ying suddenly flies out of the Dantian, hovers over his head, and stares at the five branches of Jianmu on the vision!


    Brush! With the movement of Ye Lingfeng''s five fingers, Jianmu''s vision trembled slightly. Jianmu''s twig, reincarnation tree and Guiyuan tea tree suddenly broke one branch each, and the latter five slowly twined together under his control.


    Boom! With the combination of the five, the air in the cave suddenly roars, and then, along the twigs of Jianmu, samsara, biling, Xinshu and Guiyuan tea trees, there is a sudden green light on the body surface.


    And in this continuous green light, there is a huge tree body gradually emerged. The tree is surrounded by dozens of people. It is full of green, the branches are low, and there is no wind. It exudes a kind of vicissitudes like having spent endless long years.


    But although the vicissitudes, but in its body, it is a very strong vitality. That kind of vitality seems to be able to make all muyuan things worship them and call them ancestors; it seems that it can make all decadent and aging things return to youth.


    "Five wood in one is for building wood!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyes were as bright as the stars, and he murmured.


    This situation confirmed the black emperor''s conjecture long ago that after the collapse of Jianmu, the remaining vitality was divided into five parts.


    The first differentiation is the incomplete building wood noumenon; the second differentiation is the reincarnation wood of turning hands for life, covering hands for death, and the cycle of life and death; the first differentiation is the biling tree that connects heaven and earth and flows inexhaustibly; the first differentiation is the heart tree that reflects people''s heart and understands the world''s situation; the first differentiation is the tea tree that returns to its origin and makes everything return to its original source!


    Now, the five are integrated into one, making the real ancient trees reappear in the sky!


    "Muyuan is the life of things, fusion!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkle and speak slowly. At the same time, Yuanying raises his head and roars, which moves heaven and earth. Then Kunpeng appears and wanders away from heaven and earth, gradually turning into a huge vortex.And the whirlpool, towards the recurrence of ancient wood twigs slowly melt away, if you want to swallow it into the whirlpool.


    Hum! As if to feel this kind of attraction, Jianmu shudders. Under the tree, countless rope like roots hang down, and finally go deep into the whirlpool. It''s like integration, and it''s like back feeding nutrients!


    At the moment when this kind of connection was generated, ye Lingfeng felt a bang in his mind, and then his body began to soar and expand from this moment, and finally turned into a giant tree standing between heaven and earth!


    The huge wood hanging between heaven and earth, tree boundless endless, boundless, exuberant vitality, but ancient vicissitudes.


    Then, with the huge body of Jianmu, he saw canglan star, tianshiyuan, and even endless star fields, just like the vast stars, all lingering around the Jianmu.


    As if this building wood is the heaven and earth, the center of the starry sky, and the origin of the vitality of all things.


    This feeling is so mysterious that ye Lingfeng is infatuated. He can''t tell whether he is Jianmu or Ye Lingfeng!


    It''s like he''s going to take root in this world and take it as nourishment so that Jianmu can really recover and reappear!

 Chapter 2676

    Not only that, at this moment, in addition to the vast vision, ye Lingfeng felt that there seemed to be two positions in the vast starry sky, which had a very strong attraction for him. He wanted to be close to him, and also wanted to be close to him.


    But that place seemed so far away from where he was. No matter how hard he tried, it was extremely difficult for him to pursue it.


    Hum! At the same time, in the vast sky, as in nothingness, as in the depths of the real mountains, a small tree in the five elements palace constantly trembles, as in excitement, as in awe, as in expectation.


    "Five trees in one, the construction of wood is amazing. It seems that the little guy is going further and faster than I imagined! Don''t worry. Ten years has not come, and the world of great controversy is just a corner. It''s not time for you and me to be born! "


    Then, a thin figure suddenly appeared beside the little tree, reached out and gently put it on it, stopped its shaking, and then stretched lazily, lazily. But that pair of tired eyes, but gradually such as to have light.


    Not only in the five element palace in Feilai mountains, but also in the boundless boundlessness after ye Lingfeng first won the Naihe bridge, there is an ancient place with a looming Naihe bridge. At this moment, along the deepest part of the ancient place, there is a huge but withered section, with only a lot of semi withered branches and leaves hanging down, suddenly shaking and blooming Endless green light.


    The light soared into the sky and went straight into the deepest part of the sky, shaking the dazzling clouds and clouds, making the heaven and earth turn pale. The thick clouds were all dyed green. Countless people in the startled ancient land looked up in amazement and didn''t know why.


    "Follow up, someone in the star domain recovers Jianmu, finds him and brings him back..." And in this moment when all the clouds are green, a deep and dignified woman''s voice suddenly rings heavily in the vast clouds.


    Then, a figure appeared on the Bank of the huge ancient wood, looking at the huge ancient wood, as if thinking about something. If ye Lingfeng and Naihe bridge are here, they will find that this figure is very similar to the mysterious nun Youming.


    "Since it''s destroyed, it shouldn''t be repeated!" After a long silence, the woman who looks like the nether world suddenly raised her hand and gently brushed her sleeve on the huge wood. With one blow, the huge wood was emptied of its vitality and fell down!


    Then she suddenly reached out and pressed her hand towards the huge wood. When she pressed her hand into the huge wood, her body became strangely transparent. It looked like her body was going to be integrated into the Jianmu like Ye Lingfeng.


    Then, along the huge wood, suddenly appeared a huge eye, such as to shine through heaven and earth, search for all things.


    "No!" At the moment when the giant eyes appeared, Naihe bridge felt something, the bridge body trembled slightly, and a strange light suddenly fell down on Ye Lingfeng''s forehead and eyebrows, straight into the deepest part of his mind.


    Boom! Light into the mind, ye Lingfeng suddenly feel the body of Jianmu, overlooking the endless star field, such as being patted by a big hand, immediately interrupted, the body quickly shrunk, and returned to the body. It is not only his consciousness, but also the vision of building wood in the cave is shrinking, with roots, slowly falling into the whirlpool of Kunpeng Yuanying.


    "Forcibly interrupt, this kind of power, only that bridge can have! Bridge, building wood, they are together... " At the same time, the giant eye on the ancient giant wood slowly closed, the figure reappeared and murmured thoughtfully.


    Time goes by slowly. A few days later, the huge ancient trees in the cave finally melt into the whirlpool. With its integration, the golden whirlpool now slowly turned into gold and green, and finally the hovering trend ended. It turned into a golden little man riding on the Kunyu, holding a green branch.


    Muyuan is the source of life, Jianmu Kunpeng Yuanying is the source of success! With this transformation, ye Lingfeng''s closed eyes finally open. In the twinkle of jingmang, he reaches out his hand and slowly swings. The golden baby moves with it and holds the green branches.


    Hum! Daodao Qingguang, with his action, flies out from Yuanying and turns into swaying branches, as if at this moment Yuanying of Ye Lingfeng has turned into a huge tree, and the green light is its branches and vines.


    Although it''s just a seemingly unreal and invisible green light, after spreading in all directions, it quickly winds around, making the grass and trees around the cave grow like crazy, swaying and gathering into a strong and majestic vitality.


    However, with the swing of the branches held by Yuanying again, the vigorous growth of the plants suddenly stopped, gradually began to wither and decay, and finally turned into seeds. Then they broke through the soil and grew back to the original appearance.


    "All the plants and plants in the world are in my heart. When I think of them, they will wither and flourish..." In a thousand changes, ye Lingfeng murmurs.


    At this moment, he just feels that he has become the master of all the things in the world. He can make them prosperous when he raises his hand, and wither when he covers his hand. He can make all the plants wither when he thinks about it!


    Although Ye Lingfeng was shocked by Jianmu Yuanying''s ability, this kind of shock was still beyond the emotion in his heart when he personified Jianmu in ancient times, overlooking thousands of stars and seeing the magnificent scene.Such a perspective, such as the God above, overlooks all the things he created.


    Many times, vision is also a decisive factor in deciding where a person can go. He has a narrow vision. He can only see the people in front of him, just like an old farmer who has been looking at firewood all his life. All he can think of is the emperor picking firewood with a gold pole. Just like these monks who were born in the fifth grade star realm, they only see the spirit and ask for cultivation, and then they think this is the end


    What he saw was not the luxury of the emperor''s life, but the power to decide the life and death of ten thousand people. For example, the friars in the first-class star realm, they saw the friars who were extremely powerful, and they hoped that they could go farther than those people and become a more powerful life body!


    Born in the world of mortals, growing up in the world of heaven is the limitation of Ye Lingfeng''s vision. However, the vast starry sky that ye Lingfeng saw when he incarnated in ancient Jianmu gave him a chance: let him really open his eyes, see the vast world, and let him know that there are endless possibilities in this vast world


    This kind of experience, not to mention the friars of the fifth class star domain, even the friars of the first class star domain, will not have!


    In a sense, this is more important to Ye Lingfeng than to Ronghui Jianmu Yuanying!

 Chapter 2677

    Not only that, at that moment, in addition to opening up eyes, ye Lingfeng also felt two breath. One breath is very familiar, which is the small building tree in the five elements palace; the other breath is very strange, which seems to exist somewhere in the starry sky.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s mind, these two kinds of breath are probably the reason why he still can''t make the real ancient Jianmu reappear after he has collected Jianmu twig, biling tree, Xinshu, Guiyuan tea tree and reincarnation tree.


    Unfortunately, for some unknown reason, the perception of these two kinds of breath is interrupted by the bridge spirit.


    Otherwise, ye Lingfeng is confident. With his state at that moment, he can trace back to the source of the two strange smell of Jianmu.


    "You are spying on others, and others are spying on you. If I don''t stop you, you may not be able to get out of this star field, or even this star!" As if feeling the doubts and reluctance in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, the bridge soul whispered.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. Although the bridge spirit was very vague, he could also judge that the bridge spirit should mean that someone was trying to establish a connection with him with the help of the strange smell of wood, and then determine his position.


    The strength of the man who is ready to spy on him is beyond his imagination. If he is found by the other party, he is likely to be dead and not even able to step out of the canglan star.


    Such a reply makes Ye Lingfeng shudder. He wants to know how powerful that existence is.


    "As far as you are concerned, the most important thing now is to become as strong as possible. I can help you block it once, but I may not be able to help you block it again. If you were not strong enough then, how could you deal with yourself?" Bridge soul sighs.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, but his eyes became firm. Qiaohun is right. Instead of trying to understand the strength of the other side, it''s better to make yourself stronger. Only when you become stronger can you win in a crisis!


    "If possible, I suggest you go to rosefinch star!" At this time, the bridge soul, if thinking of something, slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and looks at the spirit of the bridge in doubt. He wants to know why it suddenly says this proposal.


    "A long time ago, there was a rumor that the star of rosefinch was originally the place where rosefinch lived. It was inherited by rosefinch in the past dynasties. There was the inheritance mark of rosefinch, or the soul of rosefinch." Bridge soul leisurely way: "your this rosefinch, although its body and spirit, but did not get rosefinch star recognition, still not really rosefinch!"


    To become a real rosefinch, we have to pass the certification! Ye Lingfeng was dumb. He didn''t expect that the cultivation of fierce beasts was so complicated. The combination of body and spirit could not become a real rosefinch, but there was a procedure.


    "Do you think Zhenhuang can do it so easily?" Qiaohun seemed to despise ye Lingfeng''s ignorance and hummed coldly:


    "only by passing this certification can it be recognized by the fire of heaven and earth, and can it be regarded as a real rosefinch. If it fails, it is just a pure blooded Firebird with no possibility of promotion. This process is also good for you. Shenhuo does not strike three, but nine! Not only that, the rosefinch melts the soul and the Yuanli flies away. Maybe it can help you break through the six stars


    Nine strikes? Six stars? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened. Absorbing the essence and blood of the real dragon only makes the sixth star shine. He is worrying about how to get more life essence. If Qiaohun''s words are true, the scattered Yuanli certified by rosefinch can light up the sixth star, and he may be able to continue the circuit breaking of the disc family and become the first six star disc family in countless years.


    And these words of bridge soul also make ye Lingfeng feel a kind of urgency.


    He knew that if it had not been for the appearance of the peeping eyes, the bridge soul would never have told him so many secrets!


    After he agreed to the spirit of the bridge, ye Lingfeng felt the Yuanying power of Fengyuan and muyuan carefully. Then he got up slowly, opened the cave and walked out. After being closed for many days, he wanted to know what was going on outside and whether zongqi had been successfully taken over by the Kunlun Xiu in the cave as he thought.


    When ye Lingfeng walked around the city for a few times, he didn''t need him to inquire, so he got what he wanted to know. In the past few days, canglanxing has been in chaos, even tianshiyuan.


    The friar of Tianshu Pavilion came to canglan star with the order of emperor Tianshu. In the order of emperor Tianshu, he brought an amazing news, that is, Zhou Fang, the second Tianjiao of Tianshu Pavilion, and Li Qing, the first Tianjiao of Tianshu Pavilion, put out the soul fire in the pavilion!


    Both Li Qing and Zhou Fang are famous in tianshiyuan! In particular, Li Qing, many people believe that this son will become the youngest monk in tianshiyuan. He will go out of the fifth grade star realm and go to a higher level star realm!


    But no one thought that Li Qing, who was so valued by the Tianshu Pavilion and regarded by the friars of tianshiyuan as brilliant as the scorching sun, was killed in the sky. He died in the sky, and even his bones were not found.


    A monk said that it was the young master of the beast house who killed Zhou Fang and Li Qing, because he was the first one to return to canglan city and left in a hurry after returning. For this reason, the ancestor of Tianshu went to Wanshou Zhai to seek justice for the fall of the two disciples.Unfortunately, the king of Wanshou Zhai refused to admit it, and even denounced the emperor Tianshu for conniving at his disciples. As a result, Zhou Fang severely damaged the young master of Wanshou Zhai and cracked his lynx pill, which almost died.


    The inspection of the young master of Wan Shou Zhai by the ancestor of Tianshu also found that, as the king of Wan Shou Zhai said, his lynx treasure pill did have cracks, and the traces of damage had the unique flavor of Shui yuan in Zhou.


    How can you be killed if you are inferior to others? In desperation, the ancestor of Tianshu could only return with hatred.


    Finally, all the spearheads gradually reached a consensus, pointing to the mysterious man who appeared on the sea after that day''s change and attacked and killed several monks in yuanyingjing. It is said that Zeng Jinghong had seen the man at a glance. He was dressed in a black robe. He was fierce and fearless. No matter what his opponent''s accomplishments were, he would kill him.


    After hearing the news, the ancestor of Tianshu ordered to search canglan star to find out the man''s broken body to vent his hatred.


    But unfortunately, the mysterious man just like the world evaporated, no trace, no trace.


    It is rumored that the man may have left tianshiyuan by means of the teleportation array and went to other stars.


    The culprit disappeared. Li Qing and Zhou Fang died in the dark, and a cloud of suspicion swirled over canglan star.

 Chapter 2678

    But everyone knows that the most serious damage must be attributed to Tianshu Pavilion. The death of Zhou Fang and Li Qing, as far as Tianshu Pavilion is concerned, is tantamount to severing his arms and losing the qualification for the rise of the next generation.


    With each passing day, many people began to wait, waiting for the death of Tianshu ancestors, to participate in the division of Tianshu Pavilion.


    After learning these news, ye Lingfeng''s heart was calmed, but there were countless doubts in his heart.


    Ye Lingfeng is not surprised that Xiao pangni didn''t betray him, because the other party''s lynx ancestor''s claws are still in his hands. Moreover, ye Lingfeng killed Zhou Fang, and he saved Xiao pangni''s life, not to mention that the black emperor also taught her a kind of supreme secret.


    These gains are enough for the king of beast studio to make a judgment and hide the cause of death for him.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that Li Qing would die. In principle, Li Qing should have been invincible in the five-level star realm of tianshiyuan, who was fully accomplished in the later period of Yuanying, and also realized a trace of Taoist rhyme.


    Can be so proud, but the death is not clear, even the bones are not found, can not but make people think deeply.


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, among those who are involved in the search for canglanhai, the most suspected one is Kunlun Xiu who has the ability to lead to all this except himself.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t understand why the Kunlun Xiu didn''t hide his whereabouts after seizing the seventh sect, but acted in such a high profile.


    But he knew that because of the appearance of Kunlun Xiu, he was safe for the time being.


    But whether he is safe or not is no longer important to him, because he wants to find Shen Rui and discuss going to rosefinch star!


    "Ye Daoyou, you are here. If you don''t come again, I will go to the cave to find you. You don''t know. Over the past few days, Shen has been under a lot of pressure because of your business. "


    After getting the news of Ye Lingfeng''s visit, Shen Rui immediately shows up at xingmang business to greet Ye Lingfeng. After welcoming Ye Lingfeng into a secret room isolated from outsiders'' exploration, he smiles bitterly and sighs repeatedly.


    Canglan star is now under the control of xingmang commercial bank. Zhou Fang and Li Qing died in this star. Naturally, Tianshu Pavilion will exert some pressure on xingmang commercial bank to give them an explanation.


    As Shen Rui thought, after ye Lingfeng rushed to canglan sea, there was a change, that is, Zhou Fang and Li Qing died. If there is no relationship between the two things, he absolutely does not believe it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Xiaoke has been to canglan sea, but I don''t know what happened on the sea..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile and calms down. Even if he has figured out the truth, he will not easily tell anyone.


    "You don''t have to..." Shen Rui smiles, waves his hand, interrupts Ye Lingfeng''s words, and then says with a relaxed smile: "Tianshu Pavilion is certainly the first sect of tianshiyuan, but so what? It''s just the first sect of the fifth class star realm. Don''t say it''s just the death of two Tianjiao. Even if juzong is destroyed, xingmang business will not care about it... "


    Shen Rui''s smile is relaxed and confident, which makes Ye Lingfeng slightly surprised. From Shen Rui''s careless words, he can feel a strong feeling. This kind of strong, is only established in the star miscellany firm has far more powerful than the Tianshu Pavilion, and even the other side in the star miscellany firm''s eyes is only as small as a mole ant, will let Shen Rui have such a relaxed casual.


    "In that case, I would like to ask the master of xiashen, I don''t know how you prepared for our previous agreement. When can we start?" After a short period of consternation, ye Lingfeng regains his composure and asks Shen Rui.


    "Everything is ready..." Shen Rui smiles, and then says, "we only owe ye Daoyou your consent, and we can start."


    "I agree now!" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and gave a definite reply.


    Before Qiaohun said anything about rosefinch star, he had a heart to explore, not to mention that now Qiaohun has made it clear that if the rosefinch around him wants to transform into a real rosefinch, rather than a Firebird, he must go to rosefinch star for certification


    And when rosefinch accepted the certification, the vast amount of essence released was the key to whether he could light up the sixth star.


    "Good! Then let''s plan the route! " Shen Rui obviously likes Ye Lingfeng''s cheerful attitude. He smiles, then waves his hand to open a star map, marks a route on it with his mind, and says to Ye Lingfeng, "ye Daoyou, this is the route I have chosen. I don''t know what you think about this route. Is there any place to supplement it?"


    Ye Lingfeng found that it was not like what he thought to go to rosefinch star. He only needed a long-distance transmission with a transmission array, but it took a lot of trouble.


    They first arrive at zuoyuan star in tianshiyuan through the transmission array of canglan star, then go to Mingtang star in taiweiyuan through the transmission array of zuoyuan star, and then reach the auxiliary star Lingtai star around Zhuque star through the transmission array of Mingtang star.


    After arriving at Lingtai star, you can enter Zhuque star with the help of astrolabe.


    This method of transmission is not only quite complicated, but also makes Ye Ling''s fame. Zuoyuan star, the place he must pass, is the gate of the beast house. The transmission array leading to Mingtang star is also in the hands of Wanshou Zhai.That is to say, if you want to go to Mingtang star, it is absolutely impossible without the consent of Wanshou Zhai.


    "Is there no room for change in this line?" After thinking a little, ye Lingfeng points to the route from canglan star to zuoyuan star and asks Shen Rui. Although Wan Shou Zhai didn''t reveal the news that he killed Zhou Fang, it''s hard to explain the gratitude and resentment between him and Xiao pangni. God knows if he will encounter any twists and turns when he goes to zuoyuan star.


    How can Shen Rui not know the entanglement between Ye Lingfeng and Xiao pangni? After hearing the words, he shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said: "this route is the nearest star route. If we change the route, we will spend no less than ten days, and the time given by the head office is only half a month. We really can''t afford to delay it."


    While ye Lingfeng was silent and silent, his mind was changing rapidly. He beat Xiao Pang Ni in canglan star storm, and taught her in the sea. Although there is the kindness of the black emperor to teach the secret arts and the love of rescuing Xiao pangni from Zhou Fang, if you count it carefully, everything is actually caused by his method of bringing disaster to the East.


    It can be said that Wan shouzhai''s attitude towards him was either friendly or hostile.

 Chapter 2679

    "In that case, it''s settled..." After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng nods to Shen Rui. Although the attitude of ten thousand beast Zhai is unknown, ye Lingfeng decides to gamble for the washing barrier pill.


    If Wan shouzhai''s attitude is good, if his attitude is not good, with his current strength, plus the combat power of bridge soul and the transmission ability of astrolabe, there should be no big problem for him to get away from zuoyuan successfully.


    "Good!" Shen Rui smell speech, the face takes happy color, then the pure light in the eye twinkles a way: "the matter should not be late, we set out immediately!"


    The requirements of xingmang head office put great pressure on Shen Rui, especially when the date approached day by day. If we can fulfill the mission assigned by the head office, we will not only get rich rewards, but also enhance our status.


    I can''t say that after this time, he will be able to upgrade from the fifth grade star domain to the fourth grade star domain or even the third grade star domain.


    The promotion of his status is next, and the promotion of his astral realm means that his future path of practice will be smoothed.


    It is precisely for this reason that he will place his hope on Ye Lingfeng and want to gamble.


    After ye Lingfeng nods, Shen Rui and he go out of xingmang business and appear in front of the gate.


    After arriving, Shen Rui stood on the array and took out more than ten clear stones from the storage ring, each of which was as if there were misty clouds and smoke in it. It seemed very mysterious.


    Ye Lingfeng sees this scene, his eyes are slightly bright. These stones are another reason for him to go to the outer world - the best spirit stone!


    With Shen Rui''s action, the best spirit stone enters the transmission array. The clouds and smoke inside each spirit stone suddenly roll up, and finally turn into bright silk threads, winding around every part of the array.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole transmission array is covered by the bright light, and then the roar slowly rings, and countless apertures slowly grow along the periphery of the transmission array to the core. And when the aperture crisscross together, suddenly turn, ye Lingfeng suddenly feel a strange traction over his body, just like there is an unknown space calling him.


    Boom! With a roar, the aperture slowly becomes dim, and the figures of him and Shen Rui also disappear in the array.


    But what they didn''t know was that not long after they left, a figure in black appeared on the side of the transmission array. After throwing dozens of spirit stones at the person guarding the array, they said faintly: "send zuoyuan star!"


    If ye Lingfeng was here, he would surely find that this man was Zong Qi he wanted to see.


    It''s not just Zong Qi. At the same time when ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui transmit, a middle-aged man''s eyes on the wall of canglan City flash, and then put a message into an ancient jade decision in his hand: Shen Rui, the owner of xingmang business, goes to zuoyuanxing and accompanies him. His appearance is strange. Please decide!


    This is the first time for ye Lingfeng to feel the feeling of transmission between stars. His body is pulled by the traction of the transmission array and disappears behind canglan star. He feels like he is in a vast world. The world is boundless, with a very strange silence, and a void, a void without any life.


    However, although the world is still, it doesn''t mean darkness. On the contrary, from the perspective of extreme vision, the world is full of endless flowing and uncertain brilliance. Each brilliance is beautiful and colorful. Although it is light, it makes Ye Lingfeng feel different from any light in the world. It seems to be a kind of light produced by distortion between space and space.


    Just when he wanted to use his mind to perceive the light and see what secret it contained, his body suddenly trembled. A strange binding force enveloped his body and prevented his exploration.


    Could it be that the exploration of these lights will affect the success of the transmission array, so there is a prohibition in the transmission array that restricts the exploration of monks'' thoughts. When ye Lingfeng saw this, his mind moved slightly, and he quickly took back his mind.


    At this time, a strange power once again enveloped the body, only felt a tremor on the body, the floating feeling of walking through the dead world suddenly stopped, and a down-to-earth feeling enveloped the body again.


    Then, the bright sky light fell from the dome and penetrated into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, making his pupils shrink slightly involuntarily.


    He had never seen such a bright light, which was more eye-catching than the most blazing sunlight in the world of heaven and the world of mortals. Every ray of light seemed to project straight down from the vast sky.


    Not only that, in addition to this light, he also felt a kind of tyrannical breath like the roar of wild animals in the air. Although the breath was strange, it made Ye Lingfeng feel that the animals in the Panxing and Yuling cards were very active, for example, they liked the world very much.


    "Even if you look at other star regions, zuoyuan star is a special place. The aura of heaven and earth here is very strange. It''s very difficult for our friars to absorb it, but it''s very effective for the fierce beasts."


    Seeing the strange look on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Shen Rui explains to him with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked around. As Shen Rui said, the situation of zuoyuan star, the boundary of heaven and canglan star was very different. Looking around, there were towering mountains everywhere. The trees were thick and shady, and there was no end in sight. From time to time there was the roar of fierce beasts among the mountains, and some birds that he had never seen rushed up and circled for nine days.From a distance, people almost have a kind of shuttle to the flood and entered the era of the Terran and orc dancing and fighting together.


    It can be said that the zuoyuan star seems to be a star occupied and dominated by fierce beasts.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng suspicious is that Shen Rui says that it''s very difficult for the monk to absorb the aura from zuoyuan star, but this situation obviously doesn''t apply to him. Not only did he not find it difficult to absorb the aura here, but he had a kind of relaxed freehand brushwork like returning to his hometown. The activity of Pan Xing was obviously higher than that of canglan Xing.


    Evil spirit! All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng recalled the strange situation of the disk star when he used to peel off the complicated power in the demon elixir of Xinghe sea. At that time, the strange breath in the demon Dan was very similar to the breath on the left yuan star, and this breath was called the evil spirit by the black emperor at that time!


    If you use the secret of swallowing stars to complement the evil Qi in this star, I don''t know if you can make the sixth star condense smoothly without passing the essence of the rosefinch star certification! And in the moment of thinking about this festival, ye Lingfeng suddenly has some impulse to show the star swallowing formula on zuoyuan star, but after a long hesitation, this impulse is still suppressed by him.

 Chapter 2680

    The temptation is amazing, but it is conceivable that if he does, he will upset the balance here. At that time, even if the king of Wan Shou Zhai didn''t want to embarrass him because of Xiao pangni


    "Come on, let''s go and meet the king of Wanshou Zhai. Xingmang commercial firm has some friendship with his old man. If you want to see the face of the commercial firm, he will agree to let us use the transmission array of Wanshou Zhai." At this moment, Shen Rui said.


    I''m going to see the king of beast house! Ye Lingfeng sniffed at the words and drew his eyes. This is something he is very reluctant to do. After all, this is an old monster who asks questions. It''s not what he can compete with now. However, under the current situation, he has to see each other.


    "Ye Daoyou doesn''t have to worry. Mr. Wan shouzhai has a forthright personality. He doesn''t care about trifles. He doesn''t have to worry about trifles." Seeing that ye Lingfeng was suspicious, Shen ruilang laughed and then rose to the top of the mountains.


    Ye Lingfeng saw this, followed by the Royal sword, flying above the sky at the same time, his mind spread, covering the area around him.


    As far as his mind could reach, he felt that there were countless fierce beasts hidden in the vast mountain forest, many of which had disappeared in the realm of heaven. Moreover, the cultivation of these fierce beasts is not weak, and they are basically around the golden elixir realm.


    Not only that, when shuttling through the sky, there are streamers flying by the two people. There was almost no difference between the appearance of those people and that of the monks, but their breath was the smell of fierce animals.


    And if you look carefully, you can also find that they are more or less like little fat Ni, with traces of fierce animals.


    What puzzled Ye Lingfeng was that, since these were fierce beasts, why did they not practice in the form of beasts in this land full of evil spirits, but turned into human bodies. As if aware of his doubts, Qiaohun explained to him in the Niwan Palace:


    "although fierce beasts are also influenced by the spirit of heaven and earth, many fierce beasts have great strength after they are born, but their cultivation is very simple. Countless years ago, some orcs found that whether they are willing to admit it or not, human form is the best body for cultivation and can be closest to Tao. In this case, however, those monks who have the ability to transform themselves will naturally transform themselves into human beings, so as to enhance their strength. "


    Is human form the easiest to cultivate and close to Tao? Ye Lingfeng is stunned. This is the first time he has heard such a statement.


    But it is undeniable that on the long road of cultivation, it seems that the monks have more control over the road. Although the fierce beast has great talent, it often stops in some realms. Since then, it has been shackled and locked.


    But why is it so? Ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand. Maybe this problem can only be explained by the God in Zhou Fang''s mouth!


    "The taste..." But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that when he was close to the most towering mountain range, in a palace built by the crevices between the mountains, he sat cross legged, with the golden light all over her body shining like lightning. Xiao pangni suddenly opened her eyes and sniffed in the air, showing disbelief and ecstasy: "how dare he come to zuoyuan star!"


    Voice down, little fat Ni body a shock, into a golden lightning, instant disappear, to the most magnificent hall fly.


    "This is the animal palace of the ten thousand beast house. It''s towering, not like our monk''s residence!" After walking for a long time, Shen Rui explained in a low voice after arriving at a towering palace built between two mountains with countless huge grayish brown rocks.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw that the beast palace was really extraordinary. Each huge stone was huge and heavy, piled together. Although it was not chiseled with an axe, it naturally exuded a kind of simple and powerful feeling.


    Roar! At this time, just before walking along the beast palace, there were two low roars. The sound was like a strong wind. At the moment of the roar, the countless huge tree crowns around the palace were shaking, and the branches and leaves were waving like waves.


    Then, two humanoid creatures, who seem to be five feet tall and all over their bodies are made of hard rocks, stand up and stand in front of Ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui. The stone man''s eyes are full of cold light, and he says: "who is coming?"


    What a huge creature! Rao Shi and ye Lingfeng have seen a lot of the world, but when they saw the two stone men, they still couldn''t help taking a breath. When he arrived just now, he thought that these two buildings were made of stone. Until now, he was surprised to find that there was a lot of life essence flowing in these two buildings, which obviously belonged to living beings.


    Not only that, the cultivation of the two is very strong, and the breath is fluctuating, which is similar to that of Yuan Ying''s middle realm friars. But combined with their bodies, which glittered with the faint metal cold light, ye Lingfeng had no doubt that even the monks in the later Yuanying period, when they met these two big guys, they might be crushed and beaten to pieces.


    "I''m Shen Rui of xingmang business. I''d like to see you!" Shen Rui hears speech, embrace fist with both hands in a hurry, an arch hand way.


    When the stone man heard the words, he put out two fingers, carefully picked up a small jade slip from the ground, and introduced a divine idea to the inside. However, the jade slips are small, only compared with their size. In fact, the jade slips are as long as one person.


    "You can go in!" After communicating with the jade slips, the stone man spoke slowly. However, although it is said that, the two are still closely linked, and there is no intention of giving way at all.Seeing this, Shen Rui gives a bitter smile, then raises his hand, takes out two dark blue pills from the storage ring and throws them.


    One took the pill, and the two stone men immediately laughed and swallowed one. Then they sat on the mountain again.


    This series of skillful and fluent movements, ye Lingfeng is stunned. When he saw the two stone men before, he thought that they looked very simple and honest. I''m afraid they were the kind of strong but actually relatively simple and stupid type.


    But I didn''t expect that the spirituality of these two goods was far beyond imagination, and they even did such things as blackmail perfectly.


    "Don''t be deceived by the appearance of these two guys, otherwise, even if you agree to enter the beast palace, they will still make a trip..." Shen Rui grins bitterly and conveys the message. It seems that he has suffered losses in the hands of the two stone guards.


    This zuoyuan star is really extraordinary. It''s a star of all animals! Ye Lingfeng is speechless.


    "Stinky egg, how dare you come to zuoyuanxing!" But just at this time, the streamer of Xiao pangni came, standing in front of Ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui, Zhang Xuyuan and Zhang Xuyuan, gnashing his teeth with shock, joy, anger and other complex emotions.

 Chapter 2681

    The things on the sea made her feel sad. Even after she returned to the beast house, she kept thinking about when she could get rid of this evil spirit. But what she didn''t expect was that after a short time, ye Lingfeng actually sent him to the door!


    "Little lynx..." Seeing little fat Ni, the black emperor was overjoyed. He showed his head from the storage ring and exclaimed, "is this your territory? I''m thirsty now. Go and take out your treasure and let me moisten my voice! "


    "Damn it, you dead cat!" As soon as the words came out, little fat Ni was even more angry. She picked up a stone beside her and threw it at the black emperor''s head. Her resentment towards the black emperor is by no means less than that of Ye Lingfeng. When she was at sea, as long as she was obedient, ye Lingfeng would not do anything, but the dead cat regarded her as a slave.


    "Little lynx, you don''t understand human nature. The emperor taught you the secret skills. You treat me like this. People''s hearts are never the same. The world is changing with each passing day!" The black emperor hugged his head and hid in the storage ring. After avoiding the stones, he burst out again, furious.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he also touched his nose with a bitter smile, and then his face was slightly vaginal: "you are not good again!"


    A language falls, small fat Ni body suddenly slightly quiver, habitually go to hand to buttock block. But as soon as she made this move, she reflected that it was in her own place. When she thought of being bullied by Ye Lingfeng, her body had been formed. When she heard this guy''s reprimand, she could not help but act against her heart. Her anger became more intense. She swept the two stone men and hummed coldly:


    "Ah Da, ah Er, catch him for me and be my servant! As long as you can do it, I''ll give you a lot of rewards! "


    "You really let me down. I''ve worked so hard to teach you, but you still haven''t learned well, and you still find someone to deal with me."


    Ye Lingfeng sighed, his voice was quiet, and his face was extremely disappointed with what Xiao pangni had done.


    "Suppress him and catch him. I want to teach him well!" Xiao pangni was furious and yelled at the stone man.


    Roar! Xiao pangni''s status is obviously respected in the beast studio. After the two stone men heard the words, the stone man who was in the lead hit his fists heavily. While a burst of brilliant sparks splashed out, he watched Ye Lingfeng roar.


    "Shen Xingzhu, step aside first, I will teach her well!" Ye Lingfeng knows that fierce fighting is inevitable. After a long sigh, she looks at Xiao pangni with heartache and shakes her head. Then she tells Shen Rui.


    Shen Rui''s face is bitter and astringent. Although he had thought of taking Ye Lingfeng to appear in zuoyuan star, he would inevitably face the anger of Wanshou Zhai. But he still didn''t expect that they had such a deep prejudice against Ye Lingfeng that they made the two stone guards take ye Lingfeng as a servant.


    The stone guarding man is a fierce beast bred from the rocks. It is more appropriate to say that it is a fierce beast than two solid metal rocks. Such a fierce beast can be said to be invulnerable. When he came to zuoyuanxing to visit the king of Wanshou Zhai, he didn''t know the details of the two goods and didn''t offer a meeting gift. At that time, he was beaten out of a bag.


    Even he had heard that some of the most powerful physical training were lost in the hands of the two stone men.


    This makes him very worried about ye Lingfeng. If something happens, he will go to rosefinch star to get back the treasure of the firm.


    "Ye Daoyou, be careful. You can''t do it. Don''t insist on it. I''ll ask you for help. He should give xingmang a face." Although worried, he also knew that with the anger of Xiao pangni, the battle was inevitable and he could only avoid it with a sigh.


    Roar! The moment Shen Rui dodged away, the stone man in charge of the mountain was shocked, and his blood was rolling up into the sky. His terrible appearance almost made people feel that it was a walking small volcano.


    Then, it hit Ye Lingfeng heavily in the chest with one punch. It is said that the ancestors of this group could raise mountains. Although the stone man didn''t have the power of his ancestors, when his huge fist was smashed heavily with blood, it still gave people the feeling of a mountain flying.


    Ye Lingfeng saw this and went away with the same fist. He also wanted to see how the mountain like stone man could fight.


    However, he was very cautious. At the time of shooting, the stars in the mud pill palace were already moving together, and his blood was lingering all over his body.


    Boom! The two fists were pounded together like a drum or a turbid wave, which made the eardrum crack.


    The earth roared and trembled. At the touch of it, the stone keeper could not help but stagger backward. Every step of the fall was called a great earthquake tremor. It can be seen how terrible the force of the shock he had just had. If it had not been for its rough skin and rough flesh, and its body was as hard as a stone, if it had been for other fierce beasts or monks, its whole arm would have been smashed.


    What a powerful force! What kind of attainments is this! Shen Rui breathes cold air in amazement and looks at Ye Lingfeng in horror. It never occurred to him that there was a monk in the world who could fight against the stone guards by virtue of his physical body and shake them back.


    It''s special. It''s really thick! Although one strike is dominant, the face of Ye Lingfeng becomes dignified.


    Although he pushed back the stone man, his face was dripping with blood, and his bones were still shaking and spasmodic. This kind of strong anti shock force can be said that he has never encountered.Dong! At this time, the stone man seemed to be completely angry because he was repelled by a tiny creature like a mole ant. With a roar, his feet stood on tiptoe to the ground, and his huge body showed extraordinary dexterity!


    At the same time, its fists are wide open, curved and swept away towards Ye Lingfeng. That terrible appearance, like his two arms are two mountains, to take ye Lingfeng into his arms, squeeze to death.


    "You''re a hard, smelly guy, and you dare to hold me. Let''s talk about your soft and fragrant body..." When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyes were slightly bright, and his mouth sneered. At the same time, his body moved slightly, and he hit the stone man heavily.


    Such a move is purely to control violence with violence. It is extremely simple and rude!


    Dong! When the sky struck, the sparks scattered. Although Ye Lingfeng had a few more bruises on his body, the huge body of the stone keeper fell to the ground like a mountain with a strong roar, which made the mountains tremble and smoke all over the sky.


    Crazy Crazy Shen Rui rubs his eyes in disbelief and looks at Ye Lingfeng in horror.


    This kind of physical strength has exceeded his imagination. If he had not come all the way to confirm that ye Lingfeng is a monk, he would have begun to doubt whether ye Lingfeng is also a kind of fierce beast, and the most powerful one in this clan!

 Chapter 2682

    And this kind of shock also made him more and more convinced that the one who taught Ye Lingfeng must be a terrible strange man.


    Similarly, this also let him more and more firmly believe that ye Lingfeng really has the ability to enter the rosefinch star!


    "Ah Er, what are you doing? Let''s go together!" Xiao pangni''s eyes are also jumping wildly. She thought that a Da could clean up Ye Lingfeng, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t do it at all. The war situation still showed one-sided suppression. She thought that if she couldn''t win, her buttocks would suffer. Xiao pangni took a deep breath and quickly said angrily to another mountain guard.


    Roar! After hearing this, another stone keeper wakes up from the shock that ye Lingfeng, who looks like a mole ant in his eyes, has the power of a dragon. He reaches out his hand and pulls up the stone keeper who is the first to take the lead. One on the left and the other on the right, they move a huge step to encircle Ye Lingfeng.


    Every step down, the earth will tremble once, a huge body hit, such as two towering peaks near, will cover the light!


    Just in the blink of an eye, these two huge bodies are like mountains, completely covering Ye Lingfeng, and can''t see anything. That kind of feeling, just like people feel, at the moment of Ye Lingfeng, as if it had been suppressed.


    "Stinky egg, I see what you can do this time!" Seeing this scene, Xiao pangni''s eyes brightened, clenched her fists and continued to cheer for the stone man: "Da, er, beat him hard. I''ll find my father to give you a big reward after the fight!"


    "Little fellow, you are really bad!" But just then, a long sound suddenly came out. The sound was erratic. One moment ago, it was still between the two stone guards, but the next moment, it was above their heads.


    No! This sound a, small fat Ni pupil suddenly tiny Lin, she unexpectedly forgot Ye Lingfeng to have this kind of uncanny incomparable body method secret skill.


    But to her relief, although Ye Lingfeng''s body method is amazing, even her father is full of praise for the strength of a DA and a er''s physique. She doesn''t think ye Lingfeng can solve it even if he escapes.


    Sure enough, when ye Lingfeng''s voice sounded for a moment, the two stone guards raised their heads, opened their hands, and patted Ye Lingfeng like flies. Four hands crisscross, five fingers connected, such as 20 mountains across the sky composed of a large network, to cover the leaves Lingfeng.


    "Cover the ground!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng does not move. With one move of his hand, a mysterious and simple ancient seal appears in the palm of his hand, and then spreads the ground cover seal. The sound of the moment, a golden dragon circled and appeared, as if the Dragon turned over, just so move, the earth suddenly began to shake up violently, as if the whole ground would be overturned.


    With the violent shock, the bodies of the two stone watchers could not keep their balance any longer. With a roar like a landslide, they fell to the ground, smashed together and fell into the deep underground.


    "Wood Then, ye Lingfeng''s hand gently brushed, and a green light flew out of the Dantian, hitting some vines on both sides of the mountains. When the green light swept, the vines, which were originally only arm thick, were instantly green, growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. At last, each one was almost bucket thick, green, like a dragon.


    The tenacious vines tightly encircle the joints of the two stone watchers and bind them together. No matter how they struggle, they can''t move or make any effort. They can only roar in the friction.


    "No way It''s impossible... " Xiao pangni panics and looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    A DA and a er have beaten so many people, but now they are lying on the ground and unable to move.


    Not only is Xiao pangni, Shen Rui has lost his voice at the moment. He just stares at Ye Lingfeng.


    At this moment, he is more and more convinced that the death of Zhou Fang and Li Qing is definitely related to Ye Lingfeng. But he couldn''t understand how a man who had just entered Yuanying''s realm could have such a powerful fighting force. The two stone guards were not even his opponents.


    "What should you do if you are so bad?" At this time, ye Lingfeng touched her chin and looked at xiaopangni with a thoughtful expression. She seemed to be thinking about how to make this little girl remember.


    Wow Just swept by the look in her eyes, Xiao pangni began to tremble involuntarily. Then her tears, like beads with broken thread, flowed down the corner of her eyes. She wailed and cried, and said: "bully, bully..."


    Bullying? Ye Lingfeng is stunned. It''s the little girl who let the stone man guard the mountain deal with him. She has been fighting alone all the time. If you want to bully people, it seems that she is bullying people, right?


    "Your guests are coming, xuan''er, that''s how you treat them!" At this time, a sound of vicissitudes suddenly came from a distance.


    "Father He bullies me. He bullies xuan''er. Father, you help me kill him... "


    Hearing the sound of the vicissitudes of life, Xiao pangni trembled, wiped away the tears from her face, turned like lightning, and threw herself into the old man''s arms, who was as thin as firewood, as if a gust of wind could blow down on the ground. She looked up and longed.


    His grandmother''s, ask fierce beast, this but ask fierce beast! Ye Lingfeng was trembling all over, and his heart was very uneasy.


    Although the old man looks bony, yellow and thin, a picture of malnutrition, the fluctuation of life in his body is very weak, and he seems to be terminally ill. He will soon be with the world, but ye Lingfeng''s instinct is to feel a kind of incomparable pressure.He has no doubt that if the other side hands, no bridge soul help, he will die.


    "Yes, sir!" Shen Rui bowed to the ground with a respectful look on his face.


    Although he came from xingmang business, he still had to show enough respect in front of such a strong man.


    Not only that, at the same time, he is to Ye Lingfeng crazy wink, indicating that ye Lingfeng also to each other and guilty.


    "In the lower leaves of Lingfeng, I have seen you!" Ye Lingfeng sees this, toward ten thousand beast Zhai gentleman to embrace fist to salute, way.


    "Father, that''s him, that''s him bullying xuan''er..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xiao pangni, who was hanging on the old man like a koala, pointed to him and said sadly: "Wuwu Sobbing He made my ass black and swollen... "


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is embarrassed. Xiao pangni''s words are right. At that time, he was really so cruel.


    "The child is stubborn, let the way friend bother..." At this time, the old man smiles and nods to Ye Lingfeng. That smile is very calm, but if with fun, people can''t see whether it is literal or ironic.

 Chapter 2683

    "At that time, things happened for a reason, and ye started a little harder." Ye Lingfeng smiles awkwardly and can only do boxing. But from the old man''s words, he also heard it. It seemed that he didn''t want to let people know that Xiao pangni was a daughter''s business, otherwise he wouldn''t say "Xiao''er".


    "Why do ye Daoyou have to be so naughty? It''s hard to find someone who can hold him down. How can you blame me? It''s too late to be grateful..." But unexpectedly, the old man waved his hand, interrupted Ye Lingfeng''s words and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng raised his head and looked at the old man to see whether his words were true or false.


    After seeing the sincerity in the old man''s eyes, he was sure that the other party didn''t blame him for beating little fat Ni.


    "Father..." Little fat Ni was also stunned and looked up at her father in disbelief. It''s hard for her to believe that she''s so grateful to her beloved father for not killing the spanking guy.


    Shen Rui was also a little confused. He thought that the appearance of the king of the beast house would make ye Lingfeng bow his head and admit his mistake. In addition, the face of xingmang business could make things peaceful. But now it seems that things are not what he thought.


    "No need to thank you..." At this time, the black emperor emerged from the storage ring. His eyes were full of arrogance. He looked at the old man and said, "old lynx, you know what to do. How can you repay me? I''m very thirsty. Do you have any good wine in the animal house to moisten your throat


    Old lynx! This simple three words, the whole area in front of the beast palace suddenly a dead silence, the air as if solidification.


    Who doesn''t know that the most annoying thing about orcs is being called to noumenon. But the black emperor''s goods are immortal, which reveals the essence of the master of the beast house, and adds the word "old" in front of the name of the essence.


    In Shen Rui''s opinion, this kind of arrogant attitude is like the old man''s birthday. He thinks he has a long life.


    "This..." But at this time, a startling scene appeared. After hearing the speech, the old man''s face was not unhappy, and even his smile was more brilliant. His eyes were twinkling, just like how to call the black emperor. After pondering for a long time, he said slowly: "you call yourself the emperor, I call you the brother of the black Emperor..."


    Brother Heihuang Shen Rui''s scalp is numb. He just feels that he can''t tell whether it''s reality or illusion.


    He has seen many strange pictures in his life, but he has never seen them. An old strange man, especially a fierce beast, not only does not get angry, but also calls each other "old brother" after he is called to himself.


    "Hum You have a good attitude. I''ll let you take advantage of it... " But what''s more shocking is that the black emperor was not flattered by this. On the contrary, he nodded in embarrassment with the expression of taking advantage of the beast Zhai.


    At this moment, not only Shen Rui, but also ye Lingfeng was shocked. When the black emperor opened his mouth, he also felt that the black emperor''s words were pushing him to the eye of the fire, but he did not expect that the king of the beast studio should be so happy to accept all this.


    It must be the secret skill that the black emperor taught Xiao pangni! Soon, ye Lingfeng reflected that the king of beast studio was not so much respectful to the black emperor as respectful to the secret skill that the black emperor passed on to Xiao pangni.


    It must be because he recognized that the secret skill was extraordinary and refined, so he had such performance.


    Isn''t there any other unknown effect of that secret skill besides making the blood return to the origin and reappear the ancestral body?


    "I''m thirsty. After so much talking, my mouth is even drier. Is the wine ready? I can tell you that I can''t get into my mouth if I''m idle! " At this time, the black emperor jumped out of the storage ring and onto the old man''s shoulder. He took a few jumps and found a comfortable angle. After setting it up, he said with pride.


    The old man laughed and said happily, "don''t worry, my brother. The banquet has already been set up and the wine is endless. I''m just waiting for you to taste it!"


    Shen Rui doesn''t know how he left. It seems that his legs are out of control because of the shock. He just numbly follows the steps of emperor Wan Shou Zhai and ye Lingfeng.


    A fierce beast, who asked about the world, called a cat brother. What kind of world is this?


    Xiaopangni is also muddled. She is wronged to follow her father. She wants to slap the black emperor down. But seeing her father''s stern eyes, she can only stop. She can only scan Ye Lingfeng with hostile eyes.


    Along the way, I don''t know if it is because of the amiable nature of King Wan Shou Zhai, or because of the black emperor, no matter how he treats Ye Lingfeng or Shen Rui, he is very peaceful. Not only that, from his mouth, ye Lingfeng also learned that the golden lynx family took the surname of Lin, the real name of the king of the beast house was Lin Xiong, and Xiao pangni was called Lin Xuan.


    Moreover, Lin Xiong is not perfunctory to the black emperor. After they entered the animal palace, they found that the palace had really set up a very rich banquet. There were not only various treasures of zuoyuan star, but also many fine wines flashing amber light.


    Although these wines are not as good as thousand days drunk, they are of good quality and should be old.Although Lin Xiong is a lynx, he is very good at drinking. After five flavors of food, he changes cups with Ye Lingfeng, Shen Rui and Heihuang. In the blink of an eye, he drinks six or seven jars of wine, and the guests and guests enjoy it.


    Only Xiao Pang Ni Lin Xuan, with a look of indignation, stares at Ye Lingfeng like a knife.


    Looking at her appearance, it seems that she would like to turn her eyes into a real knife and blow off the flesh of Ye Lingfeng and Heihuang.


    "The teleportation array is easy to handle. After the banquet, I''ll arrange someone to open the teleportation array and send you to Mingtang star in taiweiyuan!" When Lin Xiong heard Shen Rui''s request, he readily accepted it.


    As soon as this words came out, Shen Rui''s heart was still hanging, so he let it go completely. Now he really felt that Lin Xiong seemed to attach great importance to the black emperor and ye Lingfeng, rather than coming to the front as he worried.


    Just as ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui said thanks to Lin Xiong, he interrupted with a wave of his hand, and then said with a smile, "in fact, it shouldn''t be two Xie Laofu today, but I have a heartless invitation and want to trouble ye Daoyou."


    What can jinglaoguai ask for? Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled. She doesn''t understand what Lin Xiong wants to do.


    "Children are obstinate, and I spoil them too much. I often worry that if I continue to teach him like this, he will become more and more arrogant and will not become a great tool in the end. But I always want to be a strict father, but when I am old enough to have a son, I really can''t bear to be such a cruel father.... "

 Chapter 2684

    Lynxiong sighed, his eyebrows and eyes were full of helplessness, showing the tangle of his father at a glance.


    As he said, he has always been kind to his father, but when he is old enough to have a son, how can he not spoil his only descendant.


    It is precisely because of this indulgence that Xiao pangni has become such an arrogant woman.


    "So when I learned that ye Daoyou punished the child severely, I was angry at first, but then I felt something. I can''t teach him strictly. Maybe it''s better to teach him by others than by myself. " When ye Lingfeng nodded his head, Lin Xiong turned his head, but suddenly he looked at Ye Lingfeng with burning eyes.


    What does he want to do? He doesn''t want little fat Ni to be his apprentice! When ye Lingfeng saw this, his heart suddenly turned cold.


    "So I have an idea..." Lin Xiong sighed, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said: "I want my child to worship ye Daoyou''s brother Heihuang as an apprentice. He will be taught by Ye Daoyou and supervised by Ye Daoyou. In this way, maybe I can bear the burden of the beast house


    Patta! A language falls, the chopsticks that small fat Ni holds in the hand shakes, immediately fell on the table.


    Ye Lingfeng also gaped and looked at Lin Xiong in disbelief. Let little Bonnie be a cat''s Apprentice?


    Let a lynx be a cat''s Apprentice?


    Shen Rui is speechless. He just looks at Lin Xiong in a daze. If he can''t see the faces of people around him, he almost thinks that there is something wrong with his ears. He has hallucinations and hears hallucinations.


    The only thing that can keep calm in the field is the black emperor. He glances at little fat Ni with his three eyes and looks at her face. It seems that it''s a big profit for little fat Ni to learn from it.


    "Father, I don''t want to worship him as a teacher. If you force me like this, you might as well kill me!" Xiao pangni cried bitterly and resisted. She hated the black emperor more than ye Lingfeng. She can''t imagine what kind of life she will be waiting for if she worships this dead cat as her teacher, and the torture she will suffer will be too numerous to be written.


    When Lin Xiong heard the words, he made a lot of decisions and said in a deep voice, "can you change what you decide for your father?"


    Only Lin Xiong knows how precious the secret skill that the black emperor taught Xiao pangni is. The power of the secret skill can not only make the blood return to its origin, return to its ancestors, but also make the body and skeleton change to some extent. This kind of variation is fundamental, that is to say, the variation can not only affect Xiao pangni, but also her descendants.


    Even though Lin Xiong is an old monster, he has never seen or heard of such a secret skill. He even has a hunch that even in the first and second-class star regions, there may not be such a secret skill suitable for the orcs.


    Most importantly, he felt that the secret skill taught by the black emperor was actually incomplete, but there was a follow-up.


    An incomplete secret skill already has such extraordinary power. If it is a complete secret skill, how many magical effects should it have?


    Therefore, after learning the secret from Xiao pangni, he immediately judged that although the little girl had suffered some hardships, she should have met the greatest chance in her life. If she grasped it, her future achievements would be limitless.


    Especially when he saw the black emperor with his own eyes, although he didn''t feel any strong breath on the black cat, his instinct of asking about the environment made him feel that the black cat was extraordinary and had a huge mystery.


    It was not only the black emperor who could suppress Ye Lingfeng, the two stone guards, at the beginning of Yuanying''s reign, but also made him look at him with new eyes.


    Under various circumstances, he made a decision to let little fat nibai become his disciple under the black emperor''s gate, so as to obtain a complete inheritance. He had a hunch that maybe the golden lynx''s hope of going out of the fifth grade star field was at this moment!


    Xiao pangni wants to cry and fight, but she knows that although her father dotes on her, she can''t indulge her indefinitely, especially for some things he thinks, there is absolutely no room for her to turn around.


    But she couldn''t accept the thought of following a dead cat to practice and calling it the master.


    "I can see that the emperor is pure jade and has insight!" The black emperor put up his cat''s paw and gave him a big thumb. Then he glanced at Xiao pangni and said, "little lynx, you are very lucky to be my teacher. I''ve been around for thousands of years, but I haven''t received any disciples. If you are the first one, I''ll give you a gift. I''ve written down this pithy formula. The sun and the moon shine through, and the heaven and the earth take in... "


    Word by word, along the black emperor''s mouth slowly read out a profound incomparable, difficult secret formula.


    At the beginning of listening, ye Lingfeng had no expression on his face, but as time went on, his face became more and more solemn.


    He felt that this was an extraordinary secret skill, which seemed to be more advanced than the secret skill passed by the black emperor to Xiao pangni.


    However, when he tried to operate the secret skill, he found that once the secret skill was operated, his blood gas vibrated. Obviously, the secret skill of the black emperor is not something that can be practiced by the human race, but a secret skill created for the ORC.Shen Rui also found out that this secret skill is not vulgar. He solemnly wanted to imprint this secret skill on his mind. To his astonishment, the pithy formula recited by the black emperor had entered his ears word by word, but when he wanted to record it, his mind was blank, just like the black emperor had never said a word.


    Restricted by secret arts, you can only understand, not record words! This vision shocked Shen Rui even more. He once heard of some great powers in the head office that there are some esoteric skills in this world that can''t be read and written, and no jade slips or paper and pen can carry the Taoist rhyme contained in the esoteric skills. Even if they are not taught, they can''t remember anything even if they see the esoteric skills with their own eyes and ears.


    This kind of secret skill is of great value. It can even make the friars in the first and second class star regions crazy!


    There is no doubt that what the black emperor taught Xiao pangni now is the extraordinary secret skills that the powerful people said.


    Lynxiong was shocked, and his mood was even more intense. Now he is more and more convinced that it is probably the wisest choice he has ever made in his life to let little fat Ni learn from the black emperor, or even none of them!


    Although xiaopangni curled her mouth and disdained her face, she was deeply attracted by the secret technique.


    Black emperor is very fond of using evil, the secret skill only teaches half, then shut up, just looking at little fat Ni with a smile.


    It''s obvious that only after Xiao pangni''s personal apprenticeship, will she pass on the rest of the secret arts.

 Chapter 2685

    Although esoteric skills are not drugs, attraction is more attractive to practitioners than drugs. Only half, the remaining half of the temptation, let little fat Ni feel like a cat paw in the heart, scratching heart and lung, very uncomfortable.


    But she really can not put on airs, to worship a black cat as a teacher, to suffer its inhuman abuse.


    "Elder brother, I heard that you want xuan''er to learn from a black cat raised by a famous monk?" At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the arrogant hall, and then a fierce figure rushed in.


    It was a very strong old man with a big figure and long hair like a shawl. Not only that, his hair and hair are like gold, shining in the light of the hall, very extraordinary.


    The old man did not come alone. Behind him was a young man who looked very similar to him, but was also full of golden hair and brilliant light, like a son of God coming out of the sun.


    According to Ye Lingfeng, the old man''s cultivation is in the state of transforming the spirit, which should be quite different from that of austerity. However, the young man behind the old man''s cultivation is even more outstanding. He is young, and he is half full of spirit in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    "This is the second man in the beast house, the Lion King Stone! Behind him is his son Shi batian, who can be called the pride of the first day of the beast house! The father and son are golden lions, and they are not under the golden lynx Seeing this, Shen Rui says to Ye Lingfeng.


    Shi Gandang! Shibatian! Ye Lingfeng was a little surprised when he heard the words. He had to admit that the names of the father and son were very domineering indeed, and they were very consistent with the ontological identity of the king of beasts, with a kind of arrogant domineering.


    "Where did the old lion and the little lion dare to be so disrespectful to the Emperor..." But their father and son were domineering, and the black emperor was even more domineering. He glanced at them and said, "I''m short of two mounts now. I''ve heard that the golden lion is often accepted as a mount because of his excellent appearance. It seems that it''s good to borrow it from the Emperor!"


    "Good courage!" When the black emperor''s words fell, Shi Gan immediately roared angrily. With a wave of his big hand, he patted it heavily!


    Because of his extraordinary appearance, it is quite common for him to become a monk''s Mount, but it''s nothing else. However, in the tianshiyuan, because of his existence, it has become a taboo. But now the black emperor, such a small black cat, even said that he wanted to take their father and son as his mount. How could he not be angry.


    "Second!" As soon as this scene appeared, Lin Xiong''s pupil was slightly awe inspiring, and he immediately raised his hand to block the scene, which helped the black emperor resolve the crisis.


    He had already found out that although the black emperor had an extraordinary origin and had secret skills, there seemed to be something wrong with his body. He didn''t even have a star and a half of cultivation breath. If it''s hit by the golden lion, I''m afraid my life will be in danger.


    "Brother, are you trying to turn our brother over because of this dead cat?" Shi Gandang''s attack was blocked by Lin Xiong, and his face was more angry. He beat his chest and growled: "if xuan''er wants to be a teacher, which of the many brothers in the beast house can''t personally instruct him, but he needs the black cat raised by the little Terran friars to instruct him! What''s more, it''s the beginning of a broken yuan baby! "


    What''s the matter? I don''t care who you recruit. What''s the matter with Yuanying''s first state! When you make a perfect baby, you must have a golden lion as a mount! People sitting in the room, despise out of thin air, ye Lingfeng nose almost gas crooked.


    However, from this guy''s angry attitude, it seems that the fierce beast has a deep prejudice against the human friars.


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking in the hall. It''s spread to your ears so quickly. Who told you these words?" Lynxiong''s face sank, looking at Shi Gandang, the evil spirit loomed, word by word.


    "I I... " After half a day, Shi Gan said, "it''s my third brother who told me. He''s also for the sake of my beast house! Elder brother, think about it. If xuan''er worships the friars of the human race as his teacher, where can I put the face of the beast house


    "Old three Ha ha... " When Lin Xiong heard the words, his eyes were slightly cold, but he soon pressed down again. Then he waved his hand and said, "second, you don''t know the truth. You are rude again. I don''t blame you. You go down. Xuan''er is my son. I''ll arrange his affairs naturally. No one needs to talk about it! "


    "But xuan''er is also the young master of the beast house!" Shi dares to see that Lin Xiong doesn''t listen to him. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and says to the young people behind him: "heaven, kill him! I see he''s dead. How can that black cat be Xuaner''s master? "


    What''s more, the apprentice is the black emperor. Why do you want me to take him? Do you think I''m a bully?


    Ye Lingfeng hears speech to gape, unbelievable looking at Shi Gandang. He really didn''t know how the brain circuits of these goods grew. He didn''t want the black emperor to take little fat Ni as an apprentice, so he had to kill himself. What kind of reason was that?


    "It''s just a friar in Yuanying''s first place. He can kill him with one hand!" Shi batian not only looks like his father, but also his overbearing leaf. He gives Ye Lingfeng a cold glance and a cold drink. He raises his big hand and pats Ye Lingfeng heavily.


    Keng! It''s too late to dodge. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to dodge either. His big hand hits him and immediately raises his hand to block him.When the palms of the two men touched each other, the sound of the metal and iron clapped and the sparks splashed, but their hands were intact.


    "How can this Terran forge their physique and compete with me?" One blow failed to make the boast come to nothing. Shi batian was surprised and looked at Ye Lingfeng. The yellow lion''s family was born with strong physique. All his flesh and blood were made of gold and iron. He once had a fight with the Terran''s physical training, but those physical training were not his enemies.


    But ye Lingfeng was not in the physical training. He was a very special existence.


    "Ha ha, this little lion is an old lion. Did you train it? Well, let''s compare this little lion with ye Xiaozi trained by the emperor. If ye Xiaozi wins, little lynx will be obedient to the emperor. Old lion, don''t talk nonsense! " At this time, the black emperor stood up, two front paws behind him, a mysterious look.


    It''s special! Ye Lingfeng is going to be mad. This dead cat will make trouble. He pretends to be stupid every day. He has never taught him anything.


    "It''s a deal!" However, it''s a pity that Shi Gandang is also a fool. He didn''t wait for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, so he replied with a sneer: "I don''t believe that my son can''t destroy a human friar in the beginning of Yuanying."

 Chapter 2686

    Lin Xiong sighed repeatedly and wanted to stop him, but he knew his second brother''s temper very well. He wanted him to give up. There was only one way, so he had to acquiesce in the agreement between the black emperor and Shi Gandan.


    "Boy, you have two talents! But believe me, you will die within ten moves! " Although the first blow was blocked by Ye Lingfeng, Shi batian was still domineering and stood up with his head high, as if he had eaten Ye Lingfeng.


    What''s more, I''m the target of being used by you fierce beasts? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and his eyes were cold. He wanted to crush the stupid goods to death. But Shi batian''s attitude also made him very upset. He immediately pressed down his anger at the black emperor and sneered: "people who have such a big voice in front of me often have no good end!"


    "After ten moves, you can talk such big words again!" Shi batian smiles arrogantly, jumps up and pours at Ye Lingfeng.


    Claw shadow whistling, all over the sky, each road is fierce and cold, like a lion in the world, to frighten the four universe eight wasteland!


    Ye Lingfeng sneer, fearless, disk star move together, jump up, and Shi batian fight in a place.


    It''s a pure physical confrontation, but it''s like two pieces of stubborn iron hitting each other. The sound is deafening, such as piercing people''s eardrum.


    The violent blood is like the tide, wandering and crashing in the hall. If it wasn''t for the fact that the hall of the beast palace was built of solid and heavy stones, I''m afraid the roof would have been overturned by the blood.


    Dong! Ten moves are fleeting. With a roar in the two men''s battle group, Shi batian flies several feet out of the battle group. After standing firm, his hair is scattered, the tiger''s mouth in his palm is split, and his body is covered with bloodstains.


    As for ye Lingfeng, he was still standing in the same place, his face relaxed and casual.


    What''s more, he was dressed in white. He didn''t even have any blood on his whole body, and his whole body was light.


    "Ten moves have passed. Is that your skill?" Ye Lingfeng sneers. Although Huang Jinshi has a strong physique, he is a pan family. Now he has reached the perfect body. He is only a physical body. He can''t fight against it without physical training!


    Shi batian roars angrily. He is a famous villain in the beast house. He is proud on the first day. He always thinks that the human race is weak as a mole ant. But now the opposite Ye Lingfeng, it is to let his heroic words failed twice in succession. He can''t accept such humiliation!


    Shi Gandang''s face was also startled. He also did not expect that the physical strength of the friar was so strong!


    "In a hundred moves, I will kill you!" He roared and roared. Shi batian''s blood trembled and turned into a shining lion. It was like a lion made of red gold. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with his burning eyes and roared.


    "Hundred moves..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, the black emperor looked down upon him and said with a sneer, "after one move, there are ten moves. After ten moves, there are hundreds of moves! It''s really impressive to see the pulse of the lion


    The black emperor''s words can be described as heartbreaking. After hearing these words, Shi BA''s anger was irresistible. He raised his head and roared. The terrible sound wave shook the whole hall, and countless fine dust fell down, such as the hall was on the verge of collapse.


    Dong! Then, he leaped backward, and his body was in the air. He bit Ye Lingfeng''s head with a bloody mouth. If he wanted to swallow it, he would eat it.


    "Big is great? A hundred moves? Let you nine moves, the tenth move let you stop cooking! " Ye Lingfeng sneered and jumped up.


    The golden lion''s blood is amazing. After recovering its animal shape, it is more brilliant, powerful and majestic. The tusks are thick and the hair is shining. Every blow is like a mountain collapsing and breaking the ground. It collides with Ye Lingfeng. The golden light is brilliant and roars like thunder. It''s shocking.


    But what they were shocked at was not the ferocity of shibatian, but ye Lingfeng! They don''t understand how a person''s physical training can be so amazing. They have such a powerful force and are not inferior to the golden lion, who is famous for his physical training.


    What is particularly surprising is that ye Lingfeng not only did not lose the upper hand, but also gained the upper hand!


    In a flash, after five moves, he has almost no power to fight back. There is a tendency to suppress Shi batian in ten moves.


    "You forced me!" In the downwind, Shi batian wanted to fight back, but he had no spare power. In shame and anger, he gritted his teeth and waved his claws to block the attack of Ye Lingfeng. At the same time, he roared and roared, and suddenly a touch of essence flew out of his viscera.


    The brilliance is dazzling, and what''s more terrifying is that it emits a kind of extremely powerful and sharp Jin Yuan breath.


    That kind of breath, even the moment Ye Lingfeng felt, was awe inspiring. At the moment of attack, he quickly dodged and passed by, taking away a few strands of black hair. At the same time, he cut off a stone pillar with seven or eight people in the hall.


    "What a sharp breath Ye Lingfeng was shocked. As far as he could feel, Shi batian''s power was not under reincarnation sword. He was even better than reincarnation sword in terms of the aura of killing.


    Shiyu''s life, Geng Jinzhan soldiers! And at the same time, Shen Rui is also surprised to make a sound, with a trace of tremor in his voice.


    The reason why the golden lion''s family is powerful and accepted by many powerful monks is that in addition to its extraordinary appearance, there is another reason. It is because the golden lion''s pulse originally contains a breath of Geng gold, which can be condensed into all kinds of soldiers!Gengjin is the main killer. This breath is not only of great use to the golden lion, but also of great use to the friars! It can be used to understand and enhance the killing breath of soldiers. It can also be refined and added to soldiers to enhance their sharpness!


    Even some friars will take it as the original thing of Yuanying''s life. Once Geng Jin comes out, it will be killed!


    "Ye Xiaozi, take a breath of Geng gold. If you have the chance to get something of Xin and Jin in the future, the combination of Yang, Jin, yin and Jin will just be the life thing of Jin and Yuan Dynasty!" At this time, the voice of the bridge soul was also a little agitated, and he said to Ye Lingfeng.


    Jinyuan is the life thing! When ye Lingfeng hears the words, the light of his eyes changes slightly. What can be cared about by the bridge soul must not be vulgar.


    "I see how you compete with me!" Shi Ba drinks coldly in the sky, his eyes are shining, and his body hits Ye Lingfeng. At the same time, he controls the sword Qi which is made of Geng Jin essence Qi, shuttles through the sky, and attacks Ye Lingfeng like a poisonous snake.


    At this moment, Jin Shi''s body and soul have changed.


    "The ninth move, I see how you can suppress me in ten moves!" One after another, Shi batian''s face gradually turned better.


    It''s really troublesome that you can''t kill this product! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are changing. If it wasn''t for his consideration, he would have gone to Mingtang star with the help of the teleportation of the beast studio. Ye Lingfeng has already used six fists to kill this guy. How can he give him a chance to talk.

 Chapter 2687

    When the mind changes, ye Lingfeng makes a quick decision. The mind moves, and suddenly appears in the palm of his hand. The mind urges, and the fog suddenly appears, covering the whole hall. Then, from the fog, four figures appear.


    Every figure looks exactly like Ye Lingfeng. There is almost no difference. His eyes are cold and his chances of killing are awe inspiring.


    Visions! As a body cultivator, the mind is so amazing, and the condensed mind illusion is so lifelike!


    As soon as this scene appeared, the people in the field were shocked. No one thought that ye Lingfeng was physically strong and his mind was even stronger!


    "Attack With a slight raise of his hand, the four visions of shennian suddenly rushed to Shiba''s sky. Shennian''s sword Qi was so strong that it enveloped his whole body. Although he rushed from left to right, he couldn''t get out of the encirclement at all.


    "Shoot!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng secretly carried the word Jue, grasped the roaring sword Qi of Gengjin, and put it in the palm of his hand. Like a cocoon, he quickly stripped a trace of pure Gengjin breath from it.


    Then, ye Lingfeng rises in the air, and his blood condenses and covers the ground. He suddenly suppresses Shi batian, who is besieged by the illusions!


    From the export of heroic words to the suppression of shibatian and the earth, we can accomplish ten moves at one go, one move is not much, one move is not much!


    Poof! Shi batian was paralyzed and vomited blood. If it wasn''t for his rough skin, he would be in a coma now.


    But not coma, but call him more painful than coma. He thought that he could smash the boy''s head like a watermelon in a few moves for the last Terran monk who had just entered Yuanying. But unexpectedly, one move or ten moves, he couldn''t do anything to the other side. Even if he used Geng Jin''s sword Qi, it didn''t help. He fell to the ground!


    Such frustration and humiliation made him want to pass out, so he didn''t have to think so much.


    What''s the origin of this boy? He''s so strong! Shi Dan trembles and looks at Ye Lingfeng. His son Mingming''s cultivation level is higher than this boy, but now he is suppressed by this guy. How terrible is this method!


    "What kind of character was he trained to be?" For the first time, Shen Rui was in awe of Ye Lingfeng from the bottom of his heart. His heart was faint, and he became more curious about the powerful monk behind Ye Lingfeng.


    Even he began to suspect that the man was not asking about Jing, but the terrible and powerful monk above Jing!


    As for Lin Xiong, he is also very surprised. He is very clear about Shi batian''s methods. Although this guy is young, Huang Jinshi is the best among the fierce beasts, and he has extraordinary talent. He is known as the first pride of the beast family.


    At the beginning, he was sweating for ye Lingfeng, but unexpectedly, the final result was surprising. Ye Lingfeng was so relaxed that he suppressed Shi batian to the ground and made him spit blood.


    "I''m so crazy when I''m young. If I don''t change my temperament, I won''t be a great weapon in the future! I''ll give it back to you. I''ll have a memory in the future! " Ye Lingfeng coughed softly, and made a picture of the elder''s old age. While the group were still shocked, they didn''t wake up, so they threw the Geng Jin sword Qi back to Shi batian.


    Shi batian gnashed his teeth, hoping to tear Ye Lingfeng, but knowing that he had no such strength, he could only cry out what to do.


    "Old lion, you can see that the people trained by our emperor can''t be compared with your son. Is there anything to say now?" At the same time, black emperor is also toe high gas high, triangle eyes look around, cold drink way.


    Shi Gandang pinches his fingers tightly and loosens them. He wants to fight in person and take a bad breath for his son. But he understood that a bet is a bet, and he lost when he lost. After a long silence, Shi Gan gritted his teeth and said, "I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ll admit defeat!"


    "Big brother, but I still have something to say! Xuan Er is indeed your blood, how to arrange has the final say, but he is also the master of my thousand animals, and you let him and his master to be a master of the beast, which makes me face to face after all the animals. Although admit defeat, but stone dare to still insist, want to persuade linxiong change his mind.


    Lin Xiong sighed. After a moment''s silence, although he didn''t speak, he sent a message to Shi Gandang.


    "Seriously?" Although I don''t know what Lin Xiong said, it must have something to do with the secret skills taught by the black emperor. After hearing this, Shi Gandang''s face suddenly showed a look of excitement and looked at the black emperor''s way in disbelief.


    Looking at him, it''s obviously hard to believe that such a weak guy can have such profound secret skills.


    "It''s true Lin Xiong nodded, then waved to Xiao pangni and said, "let your second uncle see your understanding!"


    Little fat Ni Du''s mouth was not reconciled. Her body trembled and roared. There was a golden light blooming along her body. Then, the bright arc appeared, just like a lynx born out of the lightning.


    Shi Gandang opened his mouth and looked at Xiao pangni in disbelief, as if he saw the most unforgettable picture in his life.


    How could he not know what the strange appearance around little Bonnie meant. This kind of atavism and change, any fierce beast wants to have!


    "You..." After a long silence, Lin Xiong reached out and pointed to the black emperor. After a long time, his face twitched. A startling scene appeared. He saw a flattering smile along the corner of his mouth. He accompanied him and said to the black Emperor: "brother black emperor, I don''t know how deep it is. I just have a lot of sins! I don''t know if you still have the idea of accepting apprentices. Maybe the dog is in your eyes? "Poof! A language falls, don''t wait for the black emperor to make a sound, the stone PA day stares big eyes, a mouthful of blood vomit out, faint.


    He really didn''t understand why his father became so obsequious and called a cat big brother. He even wanted to put himself under the dead cat''s door to become his disciple!


    "I don''t want such a disciple!" The black emperor looked at shibatian with indifference like an expert and shook his head.


    "Things that don''t work!" Shi Gandang felt his cheek burning and rubbed his hands. However, he saw that the black Emperor didn''t change his mind at all. He could only kick shibatian, who had fainted. Then he gave a salute to linxiong. He said angrily, "I don''t know the inside story. I mistakenly believed Laosan''s words, so I''ll go to him and ask for an explanation."


    Third? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could hear that everything just now was dominated by the old three.


    "Forget it, you also said, the third one is for the sake of my beast house, so don''t make trouble again!" Lynxiong shook his head.

 Chapter 2688

    He didn''t want to be known by others, especially Lao San.


    Although Shi Gandang is simple and honest, he is not stupid either. He soon understood what Lin Xiong meant. He immediately nodded heavily, then raised his fist and smashed it at his chest a few times, indicating that he would keep his mouth shut and would not let the story spread.


    Dong! But just as Shi Gandang nodded, the hall of the beast palace suddenly shuddered, as if the mountains were about to collapse. Not only that, but also the roars of the stone guards came from the outside.


    Not only that, but also the roar with a kind of despair like being crushed.


    "Who dares to come to my ten thousand beast house to make a crime?" As soon as the sound came out, Shi Gan was furious and ran out.


    Seeing this, lynxiong also got up and ran out. After ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui look at each other, they come out to see what''s going on outside. Unexpectedly, the beast palace shakes and the stone man shouts bitterly.


    Boom! Just as the group of people rushed out of the animal palace, along the side peak of the animal palace, suddenly there were large groups of light interweaved and quickly spread out, a breath of space force around.


    "Teleport!" As soon as this scene appears, Lin Xiong and Shi Gandang suddenly appear in different colors and rush to the place where the light rises.


    In addition to the amazing lineage of the orcs, part of the reason why Wan Huo Zhai is able to dominate a star is that this transmission array is the only channel that can connect to the outer world in the tianshiyuan. If you want to leave from here and enter other star regions, you have to pay a large amount of spirit stone to wanzhuzhai as a toll.


    If the teleportation array changes, it will not hurt the essence of the beast house, but it will inevitably hurt the muscles and bones.


    When the crowd arrived, the light had dissipated, but the surrounding area of the teleportation array was in a mess. Countless fierce beasts in human or animal shape collapsed to the ground. Only a middle-aged man with a handsome face and a white shirt stood in place, but his face was angry. His shoulders were cut like a sword, and the bloodstains were blue. All the white shirts on his shoulders were dyed red.


    "Third, what happened?" Seeing that the transmission array was all right, Lin Xiong was slightly relieved, and said to Bai Yi in a deep voice.


    This man is the third person in the beast house, who is the White Hall of the middle realm of the God.


    This person''s noumenon is a snow jade demon fox, this clan is proficient in the way of ice cold, and the fox is deceitful. Although cultivation is the third place in the ten thousand beasts'' house, it is actually a higher position than Shi Gandang, second only to Lin Xiong. It can be regarded as below one beast and above ten thousand beasts.


    "There are friars rushing out!" White hall covers shoulder, after saluting to Lin Xiong, sink a voice way.


    At the same time, his eyes, as if with a touch of flattery, swept past ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui. When his eyes passed, he was slightly surprised. However, this man''s concealment of his manner was extremely good. His astonishment only appeared for a moment, and then quickly recovered.


    "Rush into battle? What kind of monk is he? " Lin Xiong was stunned when he heard the words. Ten thousand beast Zhai had been established for thousands of years. He had never done anything so bold and reckless. Moreover, he could cut through the thorns and cut through the thorns all the way, and severely damaged the Baitang, which turned the spirit into reality. This is even more surprising.


    "I couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was dressed in black!" White hall smell speech, complexion more gloomy, such as gnash teeth, a word of a meal out of the voice.


    Yuanying''s back environment is full of friars. He can hurt a friar of spirit transforming middle environment! Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but look surprised when he heard the words. He looked around in amazement and wanted to know what monk could have such ability.


    Looking around, he suddenly noticed something strange. Whether it''s the wounds on Bai Tang''s body, or the wounded beasts in Wan Shou Zhai around him, their wounds are more or less shrouded with a sense of fire yuan sword.


    Ye Lingfeng was very familiar with this kind of breath. It was the red sword he found when he and Zong Qi explored Xiuyi mansion in Kunlun.


    However, as far as he felt, this kind of breath was more powerful and pure than when Chu Zong Qi held the red sword.


    Is it the person who broke into the battle? Is it the Kunlun who occupied zongqi''s body? Where did he go?


    "Taiweiyuan, Mingtang star!" At this time, Shi Gandang had checked the transmission array and found that the array had not been damaged. He was a little relieved, and then told Lin Xiong the direction of the intruder with the help of the transmission array.


    Mingtang star? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the suspected Kunlun Xiu intruder was in the same direction as he wanted to go. They all went to Mingtang star! With such a similar track, does he want to go to rosefinch star?


    "If I remember correctly, you two are going to Mingtang star, right? What''s that man to do with you? "


    Just as ye Lingfeng ponders over the suspicion that Kunlun Xiu''s popularity is about to go to Mingtang star, Bai Tang''s eyes change and finally fall on Ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui, with some examination in his voice.


    A language falls, the eyes of the people around immediately all fell on them. Just as Bai Tang said, ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui are going to Mingtang star, and soon after they enter the beast house, there will be people who rush into the battle. This can''t help but make people curious.


    "Joke, we are going to Mingtang star, can''t others have the same route? Does it mean that if someone kills with a sword, then all sword repair has something to do with the murderer? " Ye Lingfeng responded with a sneer.Just now, Shi Gandang''s words show that the reason why these two people fight is because of the provocation of Bai Tang. Now this goods can''t stir them up. They even want to pour the dirty water on them. It''s reprehensible!


    However, when Bai Tang said this, he should have seen the strange look of his face. His keen observation was really amazing.


    "Not bad!" Shen Rui also nodded, hugged Lin Xiong and said: "Sir, if I have anything to do with ye Daoyou and that man, why do I have to come to see you? Let you open the teleportation array for us and directly rush into the array with that man."


    The white hall hears a speech, immediately a burst of language stops. Just now, after discovering Ye Lingfeng''s momentary absence, he thought that ye Lingfeng was likely to know the intruder, so he said something to confuse the public. But unfortunately, this reason is too far fetched to be refuted completely.


    "Old three, your reason is a little far fetched. According to your statement, I invite them to dinner, don''t I also have suspicion?" At the moment, Lin Xiong also reflected that Bai Tang wanted to stir up trouble again. He immediately turned pale and scolded him. Then he said in a cold voice:


    "the teleportation array is under your care, but this kind of thing happened. You didn''t take good care of it. But when it happened suddenly, I didn''t care about anything and didn''t punish him. But in the future, you should remember to mind your own affairs and worry less about useless things! "

 Chapter 2689

    "Yes, please follow my elder brother''s instruction." White hall smell speech, complexion blue and white change, and then to Lin Xiong Baoquan do.


    However, although his attitude was respectful, there was reluctance and anger in his eyes after he lowered his head.


    Obviously, he was very uncomfortable with the feeling of bowing his head in front of lynx, and could not accept being criticized.


    "Well, since the teleportation array is OK, let''s do it for the time being. Second, you should send someone to investigate and see who dares to go to Dongtu on Taisui''s head and intrude into the transmission array of our beast house! Even at the ends of the earth, we should find out this person! " When Lin Xiong saw that Bai Tang didn''t speak any more, he snorted, and then he dared to take charge of Shi.


    A language falls, white hall face suddenly more gloomy. After all, Lin Jixiong is in charge of the investigation, but he has no power to let him know.


    "Old three, since you are injured, go back to rest. Second, you stay here to deal with the aftermath and deal with the matter well! " After the arrangement, Lin Xiong said to Bai Tang faintly, then turned to Ye Lingfeng and said, "ye Daoyou, Shen Daoyou, the banquet is not finished. Let''s go back and continue to drink. I''ll see you off when the teleport array is finished. "


    One more thing is better than one less. Ye Lingfeng is too lazy to care more with Bai Tang, so he nods and agrees, and the party turns back.


    On the way back, with the group''s report, ye Lingfeng learned how strong the man suspected of Kunlun repair was. The man appeared behind the transmission array coming from canglan star, and then went to the beast palace with his sword. He broke into the beast palace like a wreck, and hit a mountain guard Stone Man heavily. The sword cut off the arm of a mountain guard stone man, and then defeated Bai Tang and others like a force to send him away.


    This series of actions can be regarded as destroying the withered and decaying, which makes people tremble to the extreme.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine that if the intruder really gave up zongqi''s Kunlun Xiu, what method could he use to make zongqi have such terrible ability in such a short period of time.


    "Brother Heihuang, you see what happened before Although Lin Xiong was shocked, he obviously paid more attention to Xiao pangni''s apprenticeship. After returning to the main hall, he asked the black emperor again.


    The black Emperor didn''t speak. He just looked at little fat Ni. Although she tossed xiaopangni, she obviously liked xiaopangni and valued her talent. Otherwise, she would not have taught her secret skills in canglan sea, but now she has taught her pithy formula.


    "Master, please be worshipped by the disciples!" Although xiaopangni was unwilling to do so, she could only bow down in front of the black emperor in the burning eyes of linxiong, and solemnly and incomparably saluted her teacher.


    "Good! Good! I am a disciple now Seeing this, the black emperor was overjoyed. Triangle''s eyes were full of emotion that could not be concealed. He lifted his claw and stroked his beard. He patted Xiao pangni''s head with his other claw. After a slight cough, he said solemnly, "come under my door, you need to remember something! The master has his own business, and the disciples will serve him! Come and scratch me


    Xiao pangni nearly fainted on the ground, but now the black emperor is her master, so she can only hold her nose to scratch the black emperor.


    Lin Xiong is also embarrassed, at the moment he suddenly some regret, not sure let little fat Ni teacher is blessing or disaster.


    Especially when he saw the black emperor''s triangle eyes scanning around, for example, when he was searching for something rare, he felt more and more suspicious of his previous decision.


    At the end of the ceremony, without waiting for Lin Xiong to make a sound, the black emperor proposed to Ye Lingfeng that he should stay in the beast house for a period of time to train his precious apprentice. Although the words are high sounding, ye Lingfeng knows that the goods are probably attracted to the respectful attitude of Lin Xiong. He wants to stay in the beast house, enjoy the beautiful clothes and food, the service of Xiao pangni, and enjoy the treasures here.


    After hearing this, ye Lingfeng hesitated and agreed to the request of the black emperor. No matter what mentality the black emperor was out of, his emphasis on Xiao pangni was real. It was natural for the master to teach his disciples.


    And with the character of black emperor, ye Lingfeng doesn''t worry that Lin Xiong can take out his secret from his mouth.


    As for safety, ye Lingfeng did not consider it at all. The black emperor has no other skills, but his life-saving skills are absolutely first-class. Many times, ye Lingfeng suspects that if he meets a strong enemy and hangs up, he may not die.


    "Ye Daoyou, I have one more thing to ask..." After the discussion, Lin Xiong sends Ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui away. Before leaving, Lin Xiong deliberately lets Shen Rui go ahead, but walks to one side with Ye Lingfeng, looking embarrassed.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry about the identity of xuan''er. I won''t tell the third ear about it!"


    Although Lin Xiong doesn''t understand why he wants to hide Xiao pangni''s gender, ye Lingfeng can see from Bai Tang''s story that this beast house is not a peaceful place, and there are also undercurrents in it. What''s the reason for this.


    "Thank you very much." When Lin Xiong heard the words, he felt a little relieved and said thanks to Ye Lingfeng.With a smile, ye Lingfeng immediately prepares to leave, catching up with Shen Rui and going to Mingtang star. But when he was ready to step, Lin Xiong held him, and then said with an embarrassed face: "it''s not really that I want ye Daoyou''s help."


    "Well?" Ye Lingfeng looks at Lin Xiong suspiciously. He doesn''t seem to understand what''s wrong with Lin Xiong.


    This smelly boy, it''s clear that he''s trying to subdue the forefather''s claws! When Lin Xiong saw this, he began to smile bitterly. He became more and more suspicious that Xiao Pang Ni was right to be a teacher of Heihuang. But he could only smile bitterly and say, "my ancestors'' claws are the heritage of my golden lynx family. They are quite precious to us. I hope you can return them."


    "Oh, it is! Xiaoke has forgotten! " When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he suddenly realized it, but even though he said so, there was no movement on his hand. He really wanted to subdue the claws of the ancestors of the golden lynx family. After all, the claws of the fierce beasts in the world were too rare. If he stayed around, he might be able to feel the charm of Taoism.


    It''s over! finished! It must have led the wolf into the house! Seeing that ye Lingfeng spoke beautifully, but he didn''t move. It was obvious that he was waiting for himself to exchange things. Lin Xiong complained bitterly, but he took out another claw from the storage ring and said: "this claw was left by another ancestor of our family after his death. Although he didn''t ask, it turned into a perfect one."

 Chapter 2690

    "It''s so funny. Lin Daoyou is so polite..." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he weighed it in his heart. Then he took out the other claw of the storage ring and handed it to Lin Xiong. With emotion, he impolitely put the other claw into the bag.


    "In that case, I''ll leave you!" After bowing his hand to Lin Xiong, ye Lingfeng went away with his sword. Halfway through the journey, he turned back to play with the taste: "if Lin Dao you has any rare things, you must hide them in the near future!"


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng catches up with Shen Rui and enters the transmission array without giving him time to react.


    Really lead the wolf into the house! When Lin Xiong heard the words, he shivered all over. Suddenly, his back was chilly, and then he hurried back to the beast palace.


    "Damn, I let them go! I can''t calm my anger! " Just as ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui leave, in the cave of Baitang, an old man with white hair and beard thump heavily on the table and hate the opposite Baitang.


    "It''s just two disciples. If they die, they will die. What''s the matter..." Bai Tang smiles and then plays with the old man: "as long as master qian can help me win the Taoist foundation of Lin Xiong in the future and let me come to the scene, you are the only Taoist friends in Shiyuan. Are you worried that you can''t find any better disciples than these two dead people?"


    "Bai Daoyou, you are also a wonderful person. You can give up your brotherhood and huanghuang sect!"


    Bai Tang''s words make the gloomy color on the main face of Tianshu Pavilion slightly Ji. After laughing for a moment, he looks at Bai Tang''s way playfully.


    "Brother? Clan? If he is really a brother, why does he have the foundation to ask, but only one person is promoted to ask, instead of giving us brothers the opportunity to understand? Huanghuang sect, this is his sect. What does it have to do with me? I''ve tried my best for a hundred years, but he wants to pass on the throne to his son. He''s given me no chance to climb to the top. How can I be reconciled? "


    "What''s more, friars like me, why do we practice, in order to go up the stairs and see the vast sky! As long as you can ask, what is the last step, brother, zongmen? "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Tang''s face was covered with frost, and his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    This man is really as the outside world, white face, black heart! The head of Tianshu pavilion looks the same when he hears the words, but his eyes are slightly sharp, and he thinks in his heart that even if he really plans to succeed in the future, he should be careful to guard against the white hall.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you have to follow the example of lynxiong who was stabbed in the back!


    "I heard a rumor recently, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Do you have any interest in it?" After a slight change of heart, the head of Tianshu Pavilion shows a faint smile and makes fun of Baitang.


    White hall light a smile, way: "money Pavilion Lord has what words to say directly, why so cover up!"


    The leader of Tianshu Pavilion smiles, and then sends a message to Baitang. After hearing the news, Bai Tang''s face became extremely complicated. There were excitement, anger and joy. He took a deep breath and suppressed these emotions. Then he said to the Tianshu Pavilion leader, "what''s the real evidence of Qian''s words?"


    "If there is evidence, it is not a rumor. It was because of the person surnamed ye that some clues were seen. If you want to know the truth, you have to ask him! " The master of Tianshu Pavilion stroked his beard under his jaw and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Damned Lin Xiong, damned person surnamed ye, I''ll go deep into this matter!" Bai Tang took a deep breath, then squeezed his fingers tightly and hummed coldly: "if the inquiry is true, I''d like to see how Lin Xiong can explain it!"


    The master of Tianshu Pavilion is smiling, but the smile is more like a fox than the body of Baitang.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui have appeared on Mingtang star after the familiar sense of time and space interleaving stopped and the sense of down-to-earth appeared.


    Mingtang star, located outside the southwest corner of taiweiyuan, is a star dominated by several sects.


    This star is very special. Half of the stars are always bright, and half of the stars are always lost in the eternal night.


    The reason for this is that the star is suspended in front of rosefinch star, and only one side receives the glow of rosefinch star. On the other hand, on the other side of eternal night, it is extremely cold and covered with eternal ice.


    According to legend, there are also extremely powerful life species on the Yongye side, but this is just a kind of rumor, and no one has confirmed it. Because it was extremely cold and dark, even the friars would not enter unless they were forced to.


    As long as the monks who enter into the eternal night, as long as they enter into it, no one will come out of it.


    Not only that, there is a legend about Mingtang star. It is said that Mingtang star was not like this when it was very far away, but like Lingtai star, it was one of the auxiliary stars of rosefinch. It circled around rosefinch star, clear day and night, and the whole star was full of vitality. But because the people of Mingtang star didn''t respect rosefinch, they were ordered by rosefinch and expelled from the list of auxiliary stars.


    However, because the legend is too long, few people believe it. Moreover, it is exaggerated to banish a star and keep it constant. Therefore, many people regard it as nonsense and believe that it is more false than true.More importantly, among the stars in taiweiyuan, only Mingtang star uses rosefinch as its totem. Even Lingtai star, which is the auxiliary star of rosefinch star, does not use rosefinch as its totem. Taking rosefinch as the star of totem, but offending rosefinch, isn''t this the most important thing in the world?


    However, the mystery of rosefinch star is well known in the world. This spark is abundant, and countless monks live on it to understand the way of fire. It is also because of the rosefinch star, so although taiweiyuan is as poor as tianshiyuan, it is a fourth-class star field.


    But now the rosefinch star is changing. The whole star is covered by earth fire. There are plenty of fire elements everywhere. It''s hard to ask.


    Since then, a holy place for cultivation has turned into a Jedi, which worries many people whether taiweiyuan will turn into a fifth order star realm.


    "What a strong breath of Huoyuan..." Stepping out of the transmission array, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that there was a sense of fire coming with aura. That kind of heat seemed to go straight into the deepest part of human bone marrow and barbecue human body.


    But this kind of heat, for ye Lingfeng, who has practiced the three strikes of divine fire, not only feels uncomfortable, but also feels like a fish in water. He only thinks that if the three strikes of divine fire are performed in this star, the power should be stronger than that in other places.


    not only that, but in the instant of feeling the breath, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt the storage ring, and the breath of the rosefinch that was sinking on the Phoenix Wutong was slightly moving, like a sign of awakening.

 Chapter 2691

    Is it true that rosefinch star is the star of rosefinch''s birth and certification? Otherwise, how could it just enter the Mingtang star near rosefinch star and make the rosefinch, who has been sleeping for a long time without any change, wake up.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng has no resistance to the fire yuan breath of Mingtang star, he is as sweet as Yi. He has been observing Shen Rui carefully, and his heart is suddenly slightly relieved. The greatest characteristic of taiweiyuan monks is that they are close to fire because they are close to rosefinch. If ye Lingfeng is not comfortable with the local atmosphere, it will make him doubt what ye Lingfeng said before.


    "Why is this star so prosperous now?" When the autobiographical transmission array goes out to the transmission array leading to Lingtai star, Shen Rui suddenly finds a rather strange situation, that is, this star placed in taiweiyuan can only be regarded as a leisurely star. At the moment, it shows a completely different prosperity from when he came in the past.


    To be exact, the number of friars on this planet is almost half more than before, and there are many highly accomplished friars among them. Along the way, they felt the breath from the long air, and they met nearly a dozen monks in the realm of deification. As far as he knows, the whole Mingtang star doesn''t have so many divine realms.


    It is obvious that these monks of the spirit realm should have come here from other stars in taiweiyuan.


    This kind of abnormality makes Shen Rui feel uneasy. This trip is of great significance to him. He is very worried about how he will explain to the head office if there is any deviation.


    After talking with Ye Lingfeng, they find a mingtangxing native who is like Wang Lan in guiding business. After giving dozens of spirit stones, they learn a surprising news from each other.


    Just a few days before they arrived at Mingtang star, on the endless rosefinch star, which was covered by the earth fire, the flame suddenly interweaved a huge rosefinch figure, surging and shaking.


    This scene, some people say, is the rosefinch star once hidden rosefinch treasure, because of the earth fire, so it will create this terrible situation. Rosefinch star is full of many mysteries, but now there are such visions and rumors, which naturally attracted countless monks from all over the world to explore its secrets.


    The emergence of this theory makes Shen Rui worried. He didn''t care about the rosefinch treasure. He only worried that if the appearance of this vision induced people to enter rosefinch star, whether those who entered would find the treasure on rosefinch star.


    If there is anything wrong with chongbao, the head office will investigate him, and he will be responsible even if he died!


    However, he was a little relieved that according to the native friar of Mingtang star, although the vision of rosefinch star was amazing, many friars recently went to Lingtai star through Mingtang star to try to ascend rosefinch star. Unfortunately, according to the news from Lingtai star, none of the friars who tried to ascend successfully.


    Even among those who ascended, there was a monk who changed into a cloud of fly ash in the fire.


    As for the monks, they didn''t venture to enter. Instead, they watched the rosefinch star on the outside. They wanted to find out what happened and then make a decision.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s face was expressionless when he heard the news, his heart was full of waves. The date of his appearance is very close to the time of his appearance in the world.


    When the rosefinch devours the spirit of the rosefinch, the ground fire of the rosefinch star gushes, and the stars turn into a sea of fire; the rosefinch appears in the outer world, and the rosefinch star appears a huge flame rosefinch totem! In this way, I''m afraid this star is really the holy land of rosefinch certification!


    "Ye Daoyou, the change of rosefinch star, do you still have the assurance to enter?" After learning the news, Shen Rui looks at Ye Lingfeng and makes a solemn voice. Under the change, he has begun to worry that ye Lingfeng has no plan to enter the rosefinch star, and will regenerate branches.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything!" Ye Lingfeng smell speech light smile, smile sincere and confident!


    Since the rosefinch star is indeed the holy land of rosefinch certification, if even he who carries the rosefinch is not allowed to enter, I''m afraid there will be no one to enter!


    Lingtai star, the smallest star in taiweiyuan''s star field, is less than one third of Mingtang''s, and the aura of heaven and earth is not strong. But because he was near the rosefinch star, although he was depressed, he was prosperous.


    According to legend, Lingtai star was originally a part of Zhuque star, but later for some unknown reason, Lingtai star flew out of Zhuque star and became Zhuque auxiliary star between Zhuque star and Mingtang star.


    It is for this reason that the shape of this star is very special. Half of it is a constant star, and the other half is a long river of stars formed after collapse. It is said that the collapse of this star is not over, and it is still going on. If a friar flies to the fracture of Lingtai star with a star disk, you can see that countless stars are slowly decomposing and becoming part of the galaxy.


    It can be said that Lingtai star is like an old man in the twilight, whose vitality is gradually disappearing and is constantly approaching death.


    "God This is... " Stepping out of the Lingtai star transmission array and looking into the sky, Shen Rui suddenly trembles.As ye Lingfeng walked along, he could see the sky above Lingtai star. He could see a round of huge stars magnified several times, just like the scorching sun. This star is rosefinch star! And in the center of rosefinch, there is a huge red ball at the moment.


    The red spread out, vast soup, such as the flow of fire, gorgeous incomparable. Not only that, if you look carefully, you can see that the big red ball like a flowing flame is still the shape of a big bird.


    It looks the same as the legendary rosefinch and the rosefinch totem in Mingtang star.


    And ye Lingfeng is holding his breath, although calm on the face, but the heart is ups and downs. If the rosefinch is in the middle of the ring, it will be twice as small as the rosefinch.


    Hum! What''s more, at the same time, Ye Ling Feng clearly perceived that the rosefinch, who was sinking on Phoenix Wutong, suddenly tremble and the breath fluctuated, like what he felt, and he wanted to wake up from his sleep.


    This vision, let Ye Lingfeng more determined, bridge soul said is true, rosefinch star is indeed the certification of rosefinch party holy land. Otherwise, it will not only enter the auxiliary star of rosefinch star, it will make the sleeping rosefinch have such a change.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t delay any more. You and I must go to rosefinch star as soon as possible!" At this time, Shen Rui looked around and found that on the Lingtai star, which was more desolate than Mingtang star in the past, there were many monks. Among them, there were many monks who changed the divine realm. His face was more urgent and he quickly told ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2692

    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Now he wants to enter the rosefinch star as soon as possible to see what the huge rosefinch totem is.


    When Shen Rui saw this, his mind moved, and a brilliant light flew out of the storage ring. After landing, it quickly grew bigger, and finally it turned into a boat and suspended in front of them.


    On this boat, there are countless complex veins, mysterious and mysterious, which surround the power of space and time. Ye Lingfeng just once swept, he felt that there was a feeling that the mind and will would be absorbed into it. Until his eyes moved away, the feeling disappeared.


    "Not an astrolabe?" After removing eyes, ye Lingfeng has some doubts and asks Shen Rui. As far as he can see, the astrolabe he changed from dinghaipan is quite different from the one Shen Rui took out to shuttle through the sky.


    "The astrolabe is so precious that I can''t have it..." Shen Rui laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s called a star boat. Although it''s less effective than the real astrolabe, it also has some abilities of the astrolabe. It''s possible to travel between stars in a short distance. The most important thing is that it consumes less than the astrolabe. It''s not so exaggerated


    After a smile, Shen Ruizong gets on the boat, takes out a few top-quality spirit stones, puts them into the bow slot, and then waves to Ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng jumped into the star boat. Standing for a moment, he suddenly felt the star boat tremble slightly at his feet, then suddenly moved, and in the twinkling of an eye, he pushed up thousands of feet.


    However, this kind of push-up is not a blink, but an extremely fast shuttle. Not only that, in the shuttle at the same time, there is a light curtain around the star boat, covering the star boat around. The light curtain completely isolated the centrifugal force and discomfort caused by the rapid shuttle of the star boat, making the friars in the boat feel as if they were on the flat ground without any discomfort.


    This starboat is interesting and consumes less than the astrolabe. If you have a chance in the future, you can find one or refine one yourself. Ye Lingfeng was quite curious about the star boat. He walked left and right to have a look. The more he looked, the more excited he was.


    Shen Rui is not suspicious of his strange expression. On the contrary, he is more sure of Ye Lingfeng''s extraordinary identity, and even envies him. If it''s not for those who are used to the astrolabe shuttle, how can they be so interested in such low-grade goods as star boat.


    But this kind of thing is also enviable, who let others have a good master?


    The more the star boat rises, the more intense the breath of fire element in the void, which makes people feel that if we want to evaporate all the water. If it wasn''t for the light curtain outside the star boat, ye Lingfeng wondered if the star boat would melt into molten iron under the fire


    However, the closer Ye Lingfeng was to the star, the stronger the fluctuation of the sleeping rosefinch was, and the more obvious the awakening trend was.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng, Shen Rui and ye Lingfeng also noticed that at this moment, like the two of them, there are not a few monks who want to get close to rosefinch star and observe it carefully.


    However, among these friars, there are more spiritual realms, less Yuanying realms, and even less Wenwen realms. Hum, when they came to the scene of cold star, they could see that it was the shape of the six star boat that made them judge it more clearly.


    "It''s really rosefinch It''s so magnificent In front of it, I just feel like a mole ant


    At this time, along the boat not far away, there was a noise. Following the reputation, I saw that it was a monk in Yuanying''s backyard. He was standing in the bow of the star boat, his hand was stretched forward with excitement, and his voice was shaking.


    This man''s words sound exaggerated, but in fact they do not exaggerate the scene in front of him. The magnificent vision is more than what he said.


    After leaving Lingtai star and coming to the vast starry sky, the image of rosefinch on rosefinch star, which is like a flowing flame, becomes clearer. That huge body, almost occupied a small half of the stars, fire flow, like feathers in the shining.


    Not only that, when the rosefinch''s wings flick slightly, there are thousands of towering flames, just like a raging tide, splashing out from the stars, dyeing large areas of void into brilliant red.


    "The rosefinch is hidden by God. It belongs to the person who really has the chance of great fortune. This person belongs to me!" In the sighing voice, a man suddenly raised his arms and exclaimed that he was a monk in the realm of taiweiyuan.


    The man seemed to be full of confidence in himself. At the same time, he made the boat to the flaming rosefinch star.


    The star boat flies away from the moment, from his star boat around, suddenly there is a red light.


    The color of the light was similar to the color of the rosefinch vision on the rosefinch star, as if it was also a gathering of flames.


    "Find the red flaming stone, and then use the fire yuan''s original life to urge the fire, and use the body of fire to enter the rosefinch star. This man is really a genius!" And after this scene appeared, suddenly there was a vision quite brilliant monks praise voice.


    ChiYan stone is a treasure of heaven and earth. It was born in the place where the fire elements gather together. Maybe it can only produce a nail cap for thousands of years. But this person is to collect a fist size piece, this luck is really as he said that is very extraordinary.Not only that, when he was in Yuanying state, the original object of his life seemed to be Huoyuan. He urged the red flame stone to surround the star boat. Obviously, he had the idea of melting fire into fire to try to enter Zhuque star and explore the secret of this place.


    The star boat was full of energy and speed. The red flaming stone was shining and the flame was flowing, which made the star boat no longer look like a boat, but like a roaring meteor. The monk was no longer like a man, but like a creature born in the fire.


    It has to be said that his idea is not only flattering, but also very clever. The flame is shrouded and mingles with the flame emitted by the red flame stone. Soon, the star boat arrived at the place where many friars tried to enter before.


    The fire licked, but the flame of the boat rose, and the monk who stood in the star boat waved his arms and cried, shuttling in.


    "No matter what the result is, there is no doubt that this man must be the monk who has the highest hope of successfully climbing rosefinch star in recent days!" As soon as this scene appeared, someone suddenly sighed with envy.


    For so many days, countless friars have been stopped in this line, but now this person has broken this line.


    "The rosefinch is hidden. Who else would you give up?" Excited, the monk also excited extremely, his eyes shining.


    Teng! But at this time, it was like a huge rosefinch formed by the fire on the rosefinch star. If you noticed that someone was approaching the star, the huge wings suddenly flapped gently, the bird''s head slightly raised, and a flame roared out.

 Chapter 2693

    In a flash, the flame from the rosefinch collided with the star boat surrounded by the red flame stone. After the earth shaking roar, a bright red fireball suddenly appeared in the void.


    "What''s the result..." Countless friars clenched their fists and stared at the huge fireball, hoping to see the result.


    Hum! In the end, the fireball trembled slightly, turned into countless flying, and the fire rain fell into the starry sky. At the moment when the fire rain burst, the group of people in the field suddenly looked awe inspiring, opened their mouths, and it was hard to breathe! Because the fireball is scattered, there is no sign of star boat here!


    The original flaming, radiant star boat seemed to be full of hope to enter the rosefinch star, so with the fire and rain all over the sky, it disappeared into the vast starry sky, leaving no trace.


    Not only that, from the star boat being engulfed by the flame of rosefinch, to the star boat turning into fly ash, the monk in the spirit transforming middle realm in the star boat didn''t even have any time to deal with it, or could not resist it at all.


    This kind of power makes people shudder all over. Those friars who originally wanted to try to enter rosefinch star even began to tremble, and began to reconsider the probability of entering rosefinch star.


    Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but have a small pimple on his back. The terrible picture just now shows the degree of danger to the extreme. After approaching this star, life and death are in an instant.


    "Boy ye, take me to this star! There must be a reward But at this moment, a familiar but long lost idea suddenly came into Ye Lingfeng''s mind. That idea was the voice of rosefinch.


    Ye Lingfeng hears a Leng, and quickly throws his mind into the storage ring. I saw that the sleepless, long sleeker was at last awake, standing on the Phoenix Wutong, and his eyes were burning. If he could pierce the storage ring, he stared closely at the rosefinch star.


    Not only that, the rosefinch that came to life was more extraordinary than the one that devoured the spirit of rosefinch that day. The whole body plume is like fire, the whole bird is like the flame of the red haze, surrounded by a mysterious fire way rhyme breath.


    "Isn''t it dangerous to add fire to your body?" The leaf Ling breeze hears a speech, the complexion does not change, slowly spreads a sound way to the rosefinch.


    "No harm..." The rosefinch God was shining, and his eyes were filled with incomparable self-confidence. He said one word at a time: "when did you see that the fire you created can burn you! This fire is my fire! This star is my star


    A star, belonging to a bird, this word meal, can be said to be domineering to the extreme!


    But from this domineering words, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of abundant self-confidence. He felt that rosefinch''s words were not exaggeration, but really thought that the star was created for it, and the fire of the star was born because of it.


    As if in response to its words, the huge fire on the rosefinch star picked up the rosefinch, as if aware of something, the huge body winding through the stars. Every time I go through, there are large waves of flames, which make the whole rosefinch star turn into a dazzling sea of fire!


    "Ye Daoyou, are you sure we can enter rosefinch star?" At this time, Shen Rui suddenly whispers to Ye Lingfeng.


    Just now that the soul is shaking scene, let him involuntarily played the retreat drum. The monks of huashenjing were burned to ashes. He was worried that if ye Lingfeng didn''t have the strength, he would follow the same path.


    This made him feel that maybe he should not insist, but should report what happened here to the head office for decision.


    "The flame is surging, it''s just to stop other people''s steps, it''s good for you and me!" Ye Lingfeng calm smile, eyes calm way.


    Before the rosefinch wakes up, he has 60% assurance that there will be no accident when he enters this star. Now, after the rosefinch wakes up and gets the assurance from it, this assurance has reached the level of 110%.


    This star is the star of rosefinch; this fire is the fire of rosefinch! In the eyes of other friars, it was a deadly star and a deadly flame, but for him, it was just a grand fireworks for the return of rosefinch!


    Shen Rui is stunned and looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. Now he is not sure whether ye Lingfeng''s faith has reached the point of bursting, or whether he is just as arrogant and boasting as the former monk in Zhongjing.


    "If Shen Xingzhu can''t believe it, ye will go by himself. You can just watch it here." How can ye Lingfeng not see the hesitation in Shen Rui''s heart? After a indifferent smile, he calms down to Shen Rui.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you!" Shen Rui looks at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully. After pondering for a long time, he pinches his fist with five fingers and says in a deep voice.


    Although he didn''t know where ye Lingfeng''s strong confidence came from after he saw the monks in the middle of the spirit changed into ashes by the flame of rosefinch star, why can''t Ye Lingfeng try his own life?


    The cultivation of a monk is like walking a tightrope. He is in the air. If he is lucky enough to walk through it, it will be heaven and earth. If he fails, he will fall into the abyss.


    Now, Shen Rui is faced with the same situation. As long as he can get back the things on the rosefinch star, his future journey will be smooth and unpredictable. However, if he gives up and informs the head office, he will have no fault, but he will also have no success. It is very likely that he will be stuck in the fifth grade star field of tianshiyuan for a lifetime.If you can''t live brilliantly, it''s better to throw yourself into the flames, at least for a moment.


    "Brother ye, I''ll give my life to you! If you succeed, I''ll ask you to call me brother in the future, but if you fail, I won''t forgive you! " After a roar, Shen Rui breaks into the spirit stone and urges the star boat to the rosefinch star.


    Boat like streamer, shuttling through the sky, instantly and stay in the air to open the distance, and rosefinch star closer and closer.


    "It''s the twentieth time that someone has tried to be brave and not afraid of death. Is it life or death this time?"


    "Just now that man took out the red flame stone. The fire yuan surrounded the boat. It didn''t have any effect. All the monks turned into a handful of fly ash, not to mention two little monks of Yuan Ying Jing. They just wanted to die!"


    "Treasure moving, poor in front of the interests, people always forget how to write the word death!"


    This scene, sighs suddenly bursts, many people are shaking their heads and sighing, very not optimistic about ye Lingfeng''s trip.


    After all, the Enlightenment of the friars of Huashen Zhongjing came first, and they failed to take the ChiYan stone and Huoyuan as the supplement. Naturally, they felt that the two little friars of Yuanying Jing were also flying moths to the fire, and they wanted to die.

 Chapter 2694

    Especially when the group of people found that when ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui''s star boat was close to the death forbidden area formed by the flaming rosefinch star, there was still no vision, they were more convinced of this judgment.


    "Brother ye, what on earth do you want to do? Do you really want to have great luck?" Let alone the onlookers, seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t move, Shen Rui felt even more flustered when his head was tied to his belt. He pulled Ye Lingfeng''s sleeve and said in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, there is no difference between his appearance and that of the former leader of his line, the infant monk. It is no different from that of the desperado who is in a desperate situation, even if he has a straw to hold tightly.


    "Don''t be impatient Although Ye Lingfeng''s expression is calm, there are some worries in his heart.


    Rosefinch said confidently, but it was only the words of one family after all. Everything had to be verified on the spot before it could be determined.


    Hum! The speed of the star boat is so fast that it reaches the line of life and death in the blink of an eye. At the moment when the star boat appeared, the shadow of the huge rosefinch, which was made up of flowing fire, seemed to feel that there were creatures approaching. It flapped its wings and set fire to nine heavens.


    Even though there is a light curtain around the boat, the heat wave still makes Shen Rui feel that all the water in his body is about to be dried. He is as dry as a piece of dry wood that has been exposed to the sun for countless years.


    Even in the wings of his nose, there was a faint smell of burning, which was the smell of clothes and hair burned by heat.


    "Is it time?" Ye Lingfeng''s face does not change and adapts to the heat. At the same time, he speaks to the rosefinch in the storage ring.


    Hum! At the moment when the words fall, the rosefinch in the storage ring''s eyes are shining and his wings are flapping.


    It''s such an understatement. In a flash, along the whole body of Ye Lingfeng, there is a very mysterious breath.


    What''s the smell? Shen Rui was in a panic. He even closed his eyes and waited for the flame to attack him. But when he felt the breath, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    Although Ye Lingfeng described that the cultivation breath had not changed at the moment, standing there because of the breath made him feel strange.


    That kind of breath, pure and pure, makes people feel that at the moment, he seems to be the king in the fire, dominating all the flames.


    Then, an even more incredible picture appeared. The huge rosefinch, which was made up of flowing fire, raised its head and whined when it was about to attack the star boat.


    A clear sound, as if the bamboo in the flame burst open, the voice clear to the extreme, enlightening.


    Then, its huge body soared into the air and appeared under the star boat.


    However, although it is fierce, it can no longer feel the breath of terror. On the contrary, it makes people feel that it is welcoming the approaching of the star boat.


    What is the origin of Ye Xiaoyou? Shen Rui is stunned. As soon as the breath appears, he knows that it''s safe to enter the rosefinch star, but what he didn''t expect is that the picture will be so grand.


    That kind of feeling even makes people feel that the rosefinch star, the flaming rosefinch, is extremely happy with his coming.


    Teng! Just as his mind trembled, the flaming rosefinch trembled and got close to the star boat. Its wings spread out, and the star boat just landed on its huge back. Then, as soon as its wings shake, it will be like a passing fireball. Later, it will carry the star boat on its back, like a flowing fire that cuts through the sky, and fall into the vast flame rising star rosefinch!


    Zhuque boat, fire meet! The vast starry sky is as quiet as death now. Everyone''s eyes are wide open. It''s unbelievable!


    How can we not be surprised, or wonder what is the mystery of this scene


    "Is it the end of rosefinch''s defense and the chance of their luck?"


    All of a sudden, a voice resounded, and then a star boat suddenly moved, cutting through the sky, to rosefinch star. The man in charge of the boat was a late Yuan infant monk whose accomplishments were similar to those of Ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui.


    This scene, countless people immediately moved, want to follow the late Yuan infant monk, go to have a try!


    Boom! In the blink of an eye, the star boat of the monk in Yuanying''s backyard appeared at the line of life and death outside the rosefinch star. But just as he approached, along the rosefinch star, there was a huge fire wave whistling out, like a giant wing pounding down the star boat.


    With one blow, the boat suddenly turned into thousands of brilliant Mars, flying into the sky, and finally annihilated into dust.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the friars who wanted to get close to the boat immediately fought their lives to stop the star boat from moving forward. They were so scared that there was a cold sweat behind their neck.


    "This What''s going on Why are they able to enter this trip, but when we get close to it, it will be gone... "


    "Treasure! The two monks who just entered the rosefinch star must have some unknown treasuresA lot of people are in chill from vertebra roll to Tian Linggai, after the whole body chilly feeling fades, the eye sends out pure light voice.


    As far as they think, since Ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui are able to enter the rosefinch star when everyone can''t, the only explanation is that there are more precious treasures in these two people than the red flame stone.


    Only this kind of explanation can explain why the two monks of yuanyingjing could achieve such an incredible feat.


    "Seal off rosefinch star, I don''t believe that they can''t come out after they enter! Just two yuan babies, even if they get the divine possession, do they have the ability to keep it All of a sudden, a sad voice suddenly rang out.


    As soon as the sound came out, everyone was immediately moved, and the light in his eyes flickered and changed. As the voice said, it doesn''t matter who entered the rosefinch star, what matters is who will finally fall into the hands of shenzang.


    There are only two monks in yuanyingjing. They don''t have that ability, and they don''t have the qualification to obtain the God hidden on the rosefinch star.


    But just in the midst of the uproar, a dim streamer flew out of the crowd towards rosefinch star.


    The streamer looked ordinary, as if it was a fragment of a remnant star flying out of the Milky Way belt on Lingtai.


    But on this fragment, there is a monk in black sitting on his knees. If ye Lingfeng is here, he will find that this black monk is Zong Qi, or more accurately, Kunlun Xiu who lost Zong Qi.


    The light flickered, and the fragments of the remnant star soon reached the line of life and death. But strangely, Kunlun Xiu on the fragments hid his own breath with some supernatural method. Although the flaming rosefinch totem was flickering, there was no change.

 Chapter 2695

    In the gaze of everyone''s eyes, the dim streamer slowly penetrated into the rosefinch star.


    The entrance of another person made the scene tremble. No one expected that no one could get close to rosefinch star for several days. At this moment, there were two groups of people, one after the other, stepping into the star.


    "The three monks of yuanyingjing are really interesting. What do you two think of this... " But no one knows that in the boundless space outside the star, there are three monks sitting cross legged in the cabin of a huge star boat.


    The three men''s accomplishments are all monks, but they all hide their breath, so they are not known by the outside world.


    At the moment, the speaker was sitting in the middle of the three, an old man in a white moon robe with white hair and beard.


    "It''s really unexpected that someone can enter this star. I think the secret of this change is probably hidden in one of these three people. " A word falls, his left a black dress white hair, eyes such as lightning friar cold voice, and then said: "it''s a pity that some people in this star understand the Tao, Tao rhyme intertwined, but we can''t enter without permission!"


    This understatement, if spread to the outside world, do not know how many waves will set off.


    I''m afraid that no friar outside who is plotting to enter the rosefinch star can imagine that in the vast rosefinch star, there are friars in this star at the moment to realize the Tao and take the crucial step for friars.


    "No matter who he is, the three of us sit here, no matter how strange the star is, no matter how many monks have entered the star, and no matter whether this kind of vision is due to God hiding in this world, or as the legend says," the star turns into a rosefinch. "


    After the monk with black clothes and white hair spoke, a middle-aged nun who looked very beautiful slowly spread her hand and made a five finger pinching movement. With a trace of charm in the corner of her eyes, she said: "this kind of everything can''t escape from the palm of the three of us!"


    Beauty asked the nun, and the other two asked the nun, who was smiling and speechless, with a look of unparalleled self-confidence.


    That kind of feeling makes people feel that they seem to be the gods of this star field, and they can decide the life and death of all things in a word!


    If Shen Rui is here, seeing these three people, he will not feel that they are blowing in the sea, but will be determined. Because these three people are the most powerful three of the six in taiweiyuan.


    The white robed and white haired friar is the master of the few stars in taiweiyuan. Chang Chen, one family dominates one star, and his cultivation asks the middle realm!


    The friar with black clothes and white hair is Xuanfeng, the leader of the five Marquises in the Changyuan star. The same clan occupies one star, and his accomplishments are the same!


    The beautiful nun is the leader of the Yin and Yang gate in Xuanping star. She lives in one star, and her accomplishments also ask about Zhongjing!


    No matter which one of these three people, it can be said that if they stamp their feet, they can make the three trembling generation tremble!


    Three people join hands, is the most powerful force in taiweiyuan, is the God of taiweiyuan, the fourth class star domain!


    But how can Shen Rui, who is in the star of rosefinch, think about it? At this moment, three monks in the Middle Kingdom have been watching them. When the shadow of the flaming rosefinch falls to the ground with the star boat, and the firepower scatters. After his feet are down to earth, he wakes up like a dream. He turns to look at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and says in disbelief: "ye Daoyou, what''s your identity in the star of rosefinch in the past? Why have I never heard of you Have you ever


    Shen Rui at the moment of the identity of Ye Lingfeng had an unprecedented strong curiosity, rosefinch boat, fire meet, this is how extraordinary etiquette! What''s more amazing is that this courtesy is not one family, but one star!


    Even if the monk came to a star, will not appear in, but now it is appeared in the Ye Lingfeng this Yuanying early state body. Under such circumstances, how can he not be curious about the origin of Ye Lingfeng''s apprenticeship?


    "The teacher never said, how can I know..." Ye Lingfeng, who is already in Zhuque star, laughs lightly and looks at Shen Rui and says, "Lord Shen, I have brought you into Zhuque star. Now it''s time to fulfill our agreement. Can you give me the shield elixir?"


    Ask a way up, even very likely is a first-class star realm ask a way up friar! Shen Rui became more and more determined. He taught Ye Lingfeng''s friars not to ask about the realm, but to ask about the friars above, and they may be the first-class star realm above!


    This kind of conjecture made him envy Ye Lingfeng''s fortune to the extreme. How did a fourth-class star field boy get the favor of a first-class star field power and take him as a disciple, and when he came, he was welcomed by a star.


    You know, he wasted so much energy, not only to get the reward from the head office, but also to let the head office dispatch him from the fifth grade taiweiyuan to the third grade star domain and become a third grade star domain monk.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t need to do anything. He had such a big chance.


    "Brother ye, I''m really convinced of his fortune." After sighing for a long time in his heart, Shen Rui shook his head with a bitter smile, then took out the Xizhang pill and gave it to Ye Lingfeng. After ye Lingfeng checked it and put it away, he said: "the pill has been given. Ye Daoyou, you can take me to the old place of xingmang business in Xingxing, and help me take out the things left in the head office for this trip?"While checking the authenticity of Xizhang pill, ye Lingfeng has also communicated with the rosefinch who stores the ring. Although when the rosefinch came, there was a situation of flowing fire and rosefinch holding a boat to meet with thousands of fires, it was strange that after entering the star, it felt that it had lost connection with the star. Just like after the grand fireworks bloom, the sky will still be dim.


    However, according to Ye Lingfeng and Qiaohun''s conjecture, the reason for this is probably that the rosefinch certification is just like a monk''s entering the land of enlightenment and the rhyme of enlightenment. No matter how powerful the place you enter is, if you don''t have a chance, even if you stay in it for thousands of years, you are doomed to get nothing. Only to explore this star, in the process of exploration, to seek that chance.


    "Entrusted by others and loyal to others, since Ye has promised Lord Shen Xingzhu before, he will not go back!"


    Therefore, after hearing Shen Rui''s request, ye Lingfeng smiles a little and readily agrees to follow. Then, according to the rosefinch star map Shen Rui took out, he flies to the old place of xingmang business, hoping to take out the things that xingmang head office left here.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that at this time, Kunlun Xiu, who had taken over zongqi, had already stood on the rosefinch star. At the moment of settling, a strange scene appeared. He saw that the flames on the star were scattered like ice after touching his feet.

 Chapter 2696

    "Rosefinch star, Qi is back!" After looking around, with excitement and greed on his face, he raised his head to laugh and flew up.


    And he went in the same direction as ye Lingfeng and Shen Rui, just as they were destined to meet again!


    The fire is burning, and the heat seems to burn into the deepest soul through the skin. Only after walking for a short time, Shen Rui feels that the water in his whole body seems to have been dried up, his mouth is dry, and his life seems to be exhausted.


    If you look around, you can''t see the whole picture of the huge rosefinch star. The whole star is occupied by the swaying flames. The tongues of fire dance without wind. From a distance, whether it is the earth or the sky, they are dazzling red.


    This kind of rich color, gives people a heavy feeling, pressure in the heart, breathless.


    Heaven and earth are like fire. There are no other colors and no vitality. It seems that the change a long time ago has turned the star into a flame Jedi. As long as people enter here, they will turn into endless ashes.


    "Brother ye, I can''t hold on any longer. What can you do for me?" After struggling with the burning feeling and running for a long time, Shen Rui licks his dry lips and asks Ye Lingfeng with a bitter smile.


    Compared with his unbearable, ye Lingfeng is more relaxed and casual. Although thousands of tongues of fire were distributed around him, and the heat of throwing would roast people into dried meat, he didn''t realize it, and there wasn''t even a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    The reason for this is that he has a rosefinch and can''t get close to the fire, but most of the reasons are that he is too strong, comparable to the perfect body of gold. Even if the fire is fierce, he has the ability to deal with it bravely.


    "If Lord Shen Xingzhu can trust me, you can enter here first to escape the flames, and I''ll let you out when you get to the destination." Ye Lingfeng hears speech a smile, took out the yellow spring holy hall, to Shen Rui smile to ask a way.


    Although he really wants to keep going, Shen Rui can''t bear the burning feeling. After swallowing his saliva, he nods heavily, indicating that ye Lingfeng will bring him into the temple of the yellow spring as soon as possible, so as to get rid of the suffering of the sea of fire.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles and brings Shen Rui into the holy hall, and then brings the holy hall into the storage ring. His mind moves, and he says to the rosefinch who is already in the storage ring: "come out..."


    Whoa! If ye Lingfeng walked freely in the flames, then after the rosefinch came out of the storage ring, it could be said that he was like a fish in water. With a whine, it flapped its wings in ecstasy. With a lift of its wings, a dazzling flame suddenly surged up. Like a spirit, it knelt down in front of it, bowed its head, and did not dare to rise half a cent.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng have a deeper understanding of the sentence "this is my Stardust" that rosefinch said before.


    As the rosefinch said, such a flame star really belongs to it, and can only belong to its star!


    But it''s a pity that the spirit of authentication on rosefinch star is just like joking with rosefinch. Even though it has released its essence and breathed rosefinch breath, it still can''t get any clues of authentication.


    "Maybe it''s not the right time. Let''s continue to search for clues." Seeing that rosefinch''s eyes are full of unhappiness, ye Lingfeng gives a word of relief. Then he takes out the map given by Shen Rui and determines the position of xingmang business in the past.


    Rosefinch star was prosperous in the past, and the business firms set up in taiweiyuan were in the most prosperous rosefinch city.


    But no one thought that one day the rosefinch star would suddenly change. Except for some of the stars with astrolabes and star boats, and some of the monks whose cultivation is above the realm of God, no one survived and died in the fire.


    And the thing that xingmang head office told him to look for was also blocked in the basement of xingmang business by the flame.


    "Be entrusted by others, be loyal to others, and aim at Zhuque city!" After finding out his own location on the map, ye Lingfeng mapped out the nearest path to Zhuque City, and then the imperial sword soared into the air and roared away.


    Although the rosefinch is melancholy, it also knows that as ye Lingfeng said, the rosefinch certification is not just that it simply came here, but that it needs chance and chance to meet. Helpless, it can only sigh a low, and then flapped its wings, turned into a red rainbow, followed by Ye Lingfeng, and went to Zhuque city.


    Hum! But what ye Lingfeng and rosefinch don''t know is that just after they left, a golden awn like a bird suddenly appeared at their departure position, staring at their departure direction for a long time, such as hesitating whether they should catch up. But after a long time, it made another decision. With its wings spread, it turned back along the original road and flew back to


    the big bird''s speed was extremely fast, just like the whole star was under its control, and its mind could appear anywhere. Just after it disappeared from the position where ye Lingfeng and rosefinch left, it appeared in a valley the next moment.


    In the valley, the flames were rolling, and countless tongues of fire were like turbulent waves, rolling in all directions along the mountains. Not only that, in the flames here, there is a mysterious atmosphere interwoven, winding changes, elusive.And no matter this vision, or strange breath, is from a thin old man in the core of the valley flame.


    If ye Lingfeng were here, he would surely find that this thin old man was Wu Tian He was looking for.


    But now Wu Tian, compared with a few days ago, has changed his appearance. His head is as bare as a mirror, his hair is gone, and his body is not covered with strands. His thin appearance looks like a tramp sleeping on the street.


    However, although Wu Tian''s appearance is miserable, his whole temperament has changed greatly from a few days ago. That kind of obscenity has disappeared, and the whole person naturally shows a kind of reverence and holiness.


    Especially along the center of his eyebrows, there is a touch of colorful pattern. The pattern is like a beating flame. Under the light of the fire, it is gorgeous and beautiful, which makes people feel that they can''t move their eyes.


    At the moment, the big bird made up of the golden awn is staring at the flame pattern in Wu Tian''s eyebrows. That kind of look is like a miser looking at a baby. He should hold it firmly in the palm of his hand.


    "If you look at it again, when I ask, it will be your death time!" Feeling the burning eyes, Wu tianhen made a sound.


    After he wakes up from his meditation, he has found that something is watching him, and that kind of watching makes him feel that the other party is not well intentioned. Especially when he found that the golden Miscanthus bird, no matter what means he used to explore, could only detect a brilliant light, but could not see the body, his heart was even more uneasy.

 Chapter 2697

    Whoa! The golden bird seems to be very dissatisfied with Wu Tian''s words. After hearing the words, the God in his eyes changes slightly, and then a wing rises and waves. Suddenly, a small golden flame flies to Wu Tian along his body. Then, just like being attracted by the flame in Wu Tian''s eyebrows, he goes straight into the pattern.


    Teng! When the golden flame enters the flame pattern, the flame around Wu Tian suddenly rises like a basin of boiling oil. The heat is great. The terrible high temperature makes him feel as if he is in the crater of a volcano. The flame is full of pain.


    "Damn son of a bitch, how dare you pit your grandfather Wu Tian like this? I''ll set fire to your grandfather in two or three days. Believe it or not, when your grandfather Wu Tian asks for success, I''ll crush you to death inch by inch!"


    "Wujizi, you''re a thief. Isn''t it necessary for your grandfather to have something to eat and drink? You old Wang Bayang, wait for your grandfather. If you don''t get revenge, it''s not a villain. Your grandfather Wu must make you look good! "


    The burning pain made Wu Tian howl. He constantly urged the mana to dissolve the flame, and tried his best to understand the path of fire, so as to dissipate the burning pain brought by the flame. At the same time, he swore repeatedly.


    But the golden bird is just like not hearing Wu Tian''s words. It just looks at the flame totem in Wu Tian''s eyebrows like before. Its eyes are obsessed and yearning, just like a miser waiting for the birth of some treasure.


    Shen Rui had already carefully inspected the location of Zhuque city before entering Zhuque star, so their foothold was not far away from Zhuque city. Half a day later, ye Lingfeng arrived at the hometown of Zhuque city.


    In the jade slips given by Shen Rui, there was a graphic plan of Zhuque city. It''s a truly majestic city, which is thousands of times more brilliant than canglan city. The city wall is more than a thousand feet high, and countless splendid buildings coexist in the city.


    But when ye Lingfeng arrived, he found that everything here had completely lost its former appearance. Qianren city wall was burned down on the ground by the rampant flames, and the hard rocks were baked into red magma flowing on the ground by the high temperature.


    If the city wall is still like this, not to mention the buildings in the city and the glory of the past, they have all been burned to the ground. Only some of the remaining rock foundations are still telling the glory of the past.


    It''s terrible! Ye Lingfeng exclaimed. Although he guessed the cruelty of a star when it was covered by endless flames outside the rosefinch star, only when he saw it with his own eyes could he have a stronger and more real experience of this cruelty and horror.


    "Here it is..." After wandering into the city for a little, ye Lingfeng''s eyes quickly locked on a large foundation.


    If the map given by Shen Rui is correct, this is the former xingmang business. What xingmang head office wants is under the ground of this branch. But looking at the flowing magma around, ye Lingfeng doubted whether the thing still existed in the world.


    However, the best way to know the final result is to find out, so after standing on the foundation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on a half melted beast''s head. After a little meditation, he used his strength to pull towards the beast''s head.


    Creak! As the head of the beast changes, the sound of the machine suddenly rings along the ground, and then a cool breath roars out from the ground.


    It''s a cool smell, but in fact it''s just a little lower than the scorching heat of the earth''s surface.


    The reason for this temperature difference is that after ye Lingfeng pulled down the animal''s head, a deep corridor slowly appeared along the semi melted foundation surface.


    The reason why the corridor has not been damaged under the burning fire is very simple, because the corridor was opened up under the bluestone with a thickness of more than ten feet, and after the construction, it was covered with the same bluestone.


    So although the flame of rosefinch star is terrible, it only damages the surface buildings and does no harm to the secret room.


    Although he has found the chamber of secrets, ye Lingfeng doesn''t release Shen Rui''s mind from the huangquan temple. Instead, he takes the rosefinch along the corridor to the chamber of secrets. Although he didn''t have the heart to occupy what xingmang head office left on the rosefinch star, he was also very curious and wanted to know what it was that made xingmang head office care so much.


    Although the secret room is built under the deep and dangerous surface of bluestone, it occupies a large space. Not only that, as ye Lingfeng saw, there were more metal shelves in the secret room. Obviously, this should be the place where rosefinch star''s star branch stores rare things, but unfortunately, the things on these shelves have been emptied.


    Obviously, the reason for this is that the people in this branch are worried that they will not take good care of the treasure, so they clean up other things and let the treasure be stored separately in the secret room. This situation makes Ye Lingfeng more curious.


    After walking around the empty chamber, ye Lingfeng finally came to the end. At the end of the stone chamber is a stone platform with the help of mountain stones. On the stone platform, there is an iron box made of black iron.


    It is not so much a box as a piece of iron.Because although the object is square and very similar to the box, there is no open gap on it.


    Not only that, when ye Lingfeng tried to explore the things in the box with his mind, he found that even though his mind had broken through the limit of Yuanying realm and reached the level comparable to the initial realm of the spirit, he could not enter the box as long as he touched it.


    "Sealed box, what a big hand!" At this time, the soul of the bridge in the mud pill palace slowly makes a sound with curiosity.


    According to Qiaohun, the heaven sealing box is made of a kind of heaven sealing stone which looks like black iron, but in fact it can be called divine treasure.


    Fengtian stone is very special. It is not only indestructible, but also contains space like a storage ring. This stone is used to refine storage utensils without any trace. The most important thing is that no monk in any realm can explore the things in the stone with his mind.


    Fengtian stone is very precious, even in the first-class star domain, you may not be able to find a few. But can seal up with this stone, insulates the breath, does not explore by the outsider the thing, may imagine its precious degree is how high.


    Moreover, because of its integrity, if the sealed box is not opened by the set opening method, it will be destroyed by brute force, which will destroy the inner space. The power of spacial disintegration will tear the things stored in the box to pieces, and let those who attempt to get the things in the box by destroying the sealed box come to nothing.

 Chapter 2698

    "This is not a waste of time..." Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly when he hears the words. He wanted to have a glimpse of what xingmang head office cares so much about, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a strange thing as Fengtian box. If he wants to open it, it can be said that it''s a fool''s dream.


    "That''s for other people, but for me..." After hearing the words, the spirit of the bridge smiles and flies out of the mud pill palace. A light falls on the sealed box. After several rounds, it sends a message back to Ye Lingfeng.


    After receiving the message from the spirit of the bridge, ye Lingfeng immediately uses his mana to slowly put it into the sealed box according to the guidance of the spirit of the bridge, and then quietly disperses. Finally, it turns into the key to open the sealed box.


    Click! After a long time, along such as heaven and earth into a sealed box, suddenly came a dull sound.


    Then the four square box suddenly appeared four cracks across the center, revealing the things sealed inside.


    This is Eyes just sweep to the things in the box, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly straight, full of incredible color.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the spirit of the bridge, who was also curious and watching, was stunned at the moment.


    It also did not expect that the star head office stored in the sealed box, it would be this thing!


    The box is dark and scattered, and in the middle of it is an arch bridge that is as clear as jade and full of mystery.


    Although the arch bridge is only the length of an ordinary person''s arm, it can be quietly located in the sealed box, but it makes people feel that even those towering bridges across the river and sea will be eclipsed in front of it.


    "The seventh bridge..." After a long time, the spirit of the bridge murmured, excited, and then a ray of light reflected, and put the broken bridge in the sealed box into Naihe bridge. The bridge is connected with each other, which makes it more and more extraordinary.


    Even in the shock of the bridge, ye Lingfeng was terrified by the pressure.


    After the third bridge, the fourth bridge and the fifth bridge, this is the fourth broken bridge that the bridge soul has found.


    Although the third bridge and the fourth bridge are slightly damaged, they can still exert half of their fighting power.


    But it''s only half of it. Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine how amazing the power of the bridge can be displayed when the nine bridges were gathered together in the hands of the mysterious nun Youming in the past. Will it make everything cry out what to do when one bridge is hit?


    However, compared with this, what makes Ye Lingfeng more curious is where xingmang business got the seventh bridge.


    Moreover, according to their orders of storing the seventh bridge in a sealed box and ordering Shen Rui to take back the seventh bridge at all costs, we can see that xingmang attaches great importance to Naihe bridge. If it were not for this, it would not be so.


    And it made him want to know, besides this bridge, whether there are four bridges in xingmang''s hands, one, two, six and eight.


    However, this kind of attitude towards Naihe bridge makes Ye Lingfeng firmly believe in the speculation in his mind.


    Xingmang trading house in the outer world and xingmang auction house in the outer world are absolutely one.


    Even ye Lingfeng doubts whether the seventh bridge will be the one Jiang Yanli took for xingmang auction house. If this is true, it means that besides Langya Pavilion, xingmang auction house also has a channel connecting the heavenly world and the outer world.


    But this passage must be very secret, otherwise, not even Langya Pavilion.


    But the more so, the more terrifying it is to think of xingmang. The existence of this trip is not like a giant on the surface like Langya pavilion or the Eastern god Dynasty, but more like an iceberg floating on the ocean.


    What you can see is just a corner of it in front of the outside world. The real tentacle has actually reached the bottom of the ocean.


    When such a terrible existence exposes itself to the world, it must make the world tremble and heaven and earth uneasy.


    "Boy ye, I feel a kind of fire rhyme flowing on this star. That kind of rhyme is pure and real!" Just when ye Lingfeng was shocked, the spirit of the bridge, which was integrated with the seventh bridge, made a sound.


    Obviously, after the integration of the seventh bridge, it is not only to enhance the external prestige, but also to greatly enhance the internal strength.


    Pure fire rhyme? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly moved in his heart, and then looked at the rosefinch beside him.


    As far as he thinks, there is nothing on rosefinch star except rosefinch certification that can send out pure normalization rhyme.


    "Lock the position, we''ll get there later!" After making a quick judgment, ye Lingfeng brings the spirit of the bridge into the mud pill palace and the rosefinch into the storage ring. After a little hesitation, he takes out the star order and throws it into the sealed box of the seventh bridge.


    When the star order was taken out, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that the number on his star order had changed from 20 to six! Obviously, it should be xingmang auction house in the realm of heaven. After learning about his performance in the Xinghe sea and his achievements in the trial monument, xingmang auction house promoted him to 14th place and became the sixth place after Jiang Yanli.


    Sixth? That doesn''t mean that in the eyes of xingmang, in addition to Jiang Yanli, there are more than four people in xingmang. These four people don''t exist in the heavenly world. Doesn''t that mean they are in the outer world?But at the moment, he didn''t have time to think so much. According to the guidance of Qiaohun, he quickly sealed the sealed box as it was, and then released Shen Rui, who had been collected in the huangquan temple. He said calmly: "I''m not down to my trust, master Shen


    At the moment of seeing the sealed box, Shen Rui''s eyes were dazzled, but he didn''t care to reply, so he eagerly walked around the sealed box for several times. After seeing that there was no damage or opening trace on the sealed box, he arched to Ye Lingfeng and said, "thank you


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. When Qiaohun tells the secret of Fengtian box, he guesses that Shen Rui''s position in xingmang business firm will never have a way to open it. The answer is as he thinks, otherwise Shen Rui will not check whether the sealed box is in good condition.


    "I still have some things to do in this star, and I can only return them later. Do you want to go with me, master Shen Xingzhu, or continue to return to that space, and take you away when I''m finished?" After waiting for Shen Rui to put away the sealed box, ye Lingfeng asks with a smile.


    What else does he have to do on rosefinch? Shen Rui hears the speech, the Mou light immediately moves. He was very curious about what ye Lingfeng wanted to do in rosefinch star, but he shuddered at the thought of the heat outside, so he had to smile bitterly and choose to return to the Yellow Spring Temple.


    When Shen Rui is brought into the temple of the yellow spring, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright. According to the guidance of the spirit of the bridge, he runs to the place where the fire rhymes.


    At the same time, Kunlun Xiu, who was walking through the flames, also felt something. His body flashed and went in the same direction.

 Chapter 2699

    "It''s full-bodied fire element breath and pure fire way rhyme. This place must be my chance of transformation!"


    The closer to the direction of the bridge soul, the more powerful the firepower will be. The towering flames are constantly wandering between the heaven and the earth, such as the rolling waves blown by the wind on the ocean surface. Under such terrible heat, even the ground has become semi molten magma.


    But the more so, the more excited the expression in rosefinch''s eyes was, and even there was a sense of madness.


    In fact, fierce beasts, like monks, are making every effort to become stronger.


    Unlike friars, fierce beasts pursue not only strength but also purity of blood. The purer the blood, the easier it is for them to be recognized by the heaven and the earth, to understand the heaven and the earth, and to master the great power.


    And this is the reason why rosefinch is so urgent. If it wants to be a real rosefinch, it has to get the certification of the power in rosefinch star. Only in this way can it transform itself from a Firebird to a real immortal rosefinch.


    Only in this way, in the future it will be possible to merge the three legged gold and black, and achieve the true Phoenix body!


    Ye Lingfeng also has brilliant eyes. This is the chance of rosefinch, and it''s not his chance. As long as what Qiaohun said is true, when the rosefinch is certified, it can release a large amount of life essence, then he has the hope of lighting up the sixth star.


    How can he not climb hard when the hope of Pan clan is ahead!


    "No Something is wrong The atmosphere here is so strange, specious... " But just after getting closer and closer to the position pointed out by Qiaohun, Qiaohun in yelingfeng''s Niwan palace suddenly hesitated as he noticed something.


    Is it wrong? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and his heart became a little uneasy.


    "Ah! It''s killing my grandfather! Son of a bitch, remember me, or you will kill my grandfather. Otherwise, when my grandfather frees up his hand, I will crush every inch of your bones alive! "


    But before ye Lingfeng had time to ask questions, along the front, there was a thundering roar.


    The voice was so bitter and indignant that it made people feel that the shouting people seemed to be suffering a terrible torment.


    This The sound is But at the moment when the sound came into my ears, ye Lingfeng stopped.


    His eyes were wide open, his breath was short, his shoulders trembled uncontrollably, as if he could not believe what he heard.


    "Come on Count grandfather. I beg you. Isn''t that right? Don''t torture me like this, please, I''ll admit it! Son of a bitch, grandfather has begged for mercy. Why don''t you stop? When are you going to torture me? I tell you, when your grandfather Wu Tian gets better, I will crush you alive! Wujizi, old man, you and I are at odds


    As if in order to verify Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture, the roar sounded again, and the voice was fierce and frightening.


    Wu Tian Simply two words, fall into Ye Lingfeng''s ears, but let him feel like thunder in his ears, crazy trembling, the whole face is full of joy can not hide.


    "Old man Finally Finally let me see you again... " With incredible ecstasy on his face, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became cold after murmuring, from ecstasy to murder.


    From the roar, he recognized that Wu Tian seemed to be suffering from some inhuman torture.


    And that kind of torment seems not once or twice, but has been tormented for a long time, so that he can hardly bear it any longer.


    In today''s world, Wu Tian is the closest person to Tang Yan except for Tang Yan and rose girls, as well as his parents he has never met!


    It is because of this man''s protection that he can survive from the claws of the eastern earth God Dynasty; it is also because of this man''s training that he has the foundation to go to this step; it is also because of this man that he came to the outer world!


    Since entering the realm of heaven, ye Lingfeng has been pursuing Wu Tian. Unfortunately, just as God is deliberately playing with people, he and Wu Tian always miss each other, and they can''t meet each other. But now, he finally hears a familiar voice.


    This kind of excitement, as far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, naturally comes to the point where there is no more! Even this kind of excitement made his head buzzing. He didn''t even listen to the sound of bridge spirit. He didn''t know what it said.


    "Whoever dares to do this to him, I will kill you!" With a murmur, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and jumped up. The formula of xingzijue urged him to the extreme. His body was like a ghost, flying to the place where the sound came.


    At this moment, what safety, what life, what gain and loss, ye Lingfeng now has completely ignored! The only thing he wants to do is to rescue Wu Tian, who is running for him, from the dangerous situation and not let him suffer any more torture!


    Hum! Just as ye Lingfeng flew out, the golden Miscanthus bird, who stayed in front of Wu Tian, waved its wings and flew towards Wu Tian in a golden flame, entering the flame pattern in the center of his eyebrows.


    Teng! Flame into the pattern, like a gasoline barrel was lit, a blazing white flame, along Wu Tian''s body burst out. The flame seemed to be burning from the innermost part of Wu Tian''s body. It was not only his skin and flesh, but also his bones, and even his internal organs, which were all burning out at the moment.This kind of appearance, straight let a person feel, at the moment of Wu Tian is like a group of human fire!


    Seeing this, the bird nodded slightly, as if he was very satisfied with what he had done.


    "Son of a bitch, you and I are at odds. I will cut you to pieces and crush you to pieces. I will suppress you under the ice, so that you will never be able to turn over and bear the pain of ice erosion!"


    The whole body turned into a flame. Although the vision seemed sacred and extraordinary, only Wu Tian, the witness, knew how painful the feeling was. He felt that his bone marrow seemed to be burning out, and the heat was about to blow his body apart.


    Even when he opened his mouth to shout abuse, every word sent out, there was a dazzling flame flying out along his mouth.


    This terrible heat made him constantly use his mana, deepen his understanding of the fire path, and try to master the fire, so as to eliminate the unbearable pain and make his body feel better.


    Dong! At this time, ye Lingfeng has arrived, his eyes just sweep to Wu Tian, his tears are about to flow down.


    The person in front of him is not like the Wu Tian in the past. His whole body is naked, and his hair is gone with his whole body. Flames are gushing out along the cracks of his bones. What a miserable word!

 Chapter 2700

    "Well, here comes another one! Come on, torture your grandfather. If you torture me, I''m not your hero! " Hearing the footsteps, Wu Tian raised his head angrily and looked at the place where the footsteps had settled. He roared angrily. But as soon as the words came out, his eyes suddenly trembled. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief and said in amazement: "you You... "


    Wu Tian didn''t expect that he would see ye Lingfeng on this star. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his master and apprentice would meet in this situation.


    "Master Here I am... " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were moist, and he saluted Wu Tianshen. Then he quickly locked his eyes on the golden awn bird beside him. His eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "you are torturing the master, his old man!"


    Hum! At the moment of the voice, ye Lingfeng''s whole blood moves fiercely and jumps to the forbidden area. The Dragon Emperor seal appears in the palm of his hand, and then the blood urges him to hit the golden Miscanthus with the seal to kill it.


    Whoa! As soon as the earth is overturned, the mighty force is coming. Under the fierce attack, the golden manger bird does not dodge. With a low sound, it rises from the ground, turns into a flowing fire, and then collides with the earth''s seal.


    when the two touch each other, with a loud sound, the earth''s seal that can crush a mountain suddenly breaks in the air, even the dragon''s seal is lifted by the terrible breath , fly upside down and fall to one side.


    "The sky changes!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng resisted the palpitation caused by the breaking of the technique in the viscera, and the six fists spread out, which was the most powerful and could be called his strongest means of Tianbian attack now!


    "Boy ye, what are you doing..." At the moment when the breath of life and death unfolds, the rosefinch, who is left behind by Ye Lingfeng, rushes to the scene. His eyes pass by the golden Miscanthus bird, and his eyes flash with joy. Then he sees Ye Lingfeng''s action, as if he was frightened by Tian da.


    Then, the rosefinch dances wildly with its wings and turns into a flowing fire. Without thinking, it turns to block Ye Lingfeng''s fist.


    What is rosefinch doing? See this scene, ye Lingfeng a Leng, suddenly feel something wrong.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! At this time, the earth suddenly trembled without any signs, and that kind of tremor even spread to the sky, which made the heaven and earth constantly tremble and roar, and the sky darkened for a moment.


    When ye Lingfeng stopped his fist and looked up, he was surprised to find that the sky above his head was now covered with countless black clouds as heavy as lead. The pure black and the red of the earth''s surface are so heavy, like blood and fire, that they almost suffocate.


    Not only that, but also he saw that in the endless dark clouds, there were still electric lights shining and dying.


    Rob the cloud! Someone''s going to rob? Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s heart was slightly cold, stunned and confused.


    "Ask me Ha ha, Grandpa, my robbery has finally come... " At the same time, Wu Tian raised his head and laughed wildly, with tears in his smile, and said: "ask! I have finally come to this day


    Asked the robber? Is Wu Tian going to ask?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and overjoyed. The more the cultivation is promoted, the more clearly Ye Lingfeng asks what it means for a monk. It''s not only the improvement of strength and cultivation, but also the increase of Shouyuan.


    What''s more, after stepping into the realm of asking questions, you will enter a new realm of practice. From then on, the sea is wide and the sky is high and the birds are flying!


    Whether it is the heaven or the outer world, there are countless monks who want to enter this realm!


    Unfortunately, there are very few monks who can enter this realm.


    Wu Tian is very happy that he has been able to successfully come to this place.


    Moreover, there is a master who asks about the cultivation of spiritual realm, which is more than a master who changes the cultivation of spiritual realm!


    But soon, he thought of a question. If Wu naivete was being tortured by golden mang bird, how could he have a chance to break through his cultivation? He asked, there must be something hidden in it.


    "Come on, rob me. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid I''ll kill you who don''t know good people!" The rosefinch is obviously very angry at Ye Lingfeng''s action. He urges Ye Lingfeng to leave and angrily says.


    Ye Lingfeng knew that he must have made a mistake. With an embarrassed smile, he flew back and said to Wu Tian: "you''ve done so many immoral things. When Tianlei comes, you must be careful not to be blown to pieces."


    "Damned smelly boy, are there any apprentices like you who curse at the sight of master?" Wu Tian''s nose is almost crooked.


    Having said that, Wu Tian was also very happy. One of the three great pleasures in life is to meet an old friend in a foreign land.


    The outer world is absolutely a foreign land, and ye Lingfeng is not only an old friend, but also his closest disciple.


    Especially when ye Lingfeng heard his cry just now, he came regardless of his life and death. As soon as he came, he made a move to rescue him, which made him feel that he didn''t raise this smelly boy in vain.


    "If you can get the true spirit of rosefinch and shape the body with the original fire to help him understand the road of fire, his fortune is great and his future achievements are limitless!" After leaving thousands of feet away, the bridge soul in the mud pill palace murmurs and sighs.Does rosefinch really shape its body to help it understand the road of fire? Ye Lingfeng breathed a sigh when he heard the words, and his eyes were full of envy. When he realized the road of fire, he was able to meet the chance of the original fire molding body. This is really like what Qiaohun said, the nature has gone.


    "Then why didn''t you just say that earlier and let me fight Zhenling?" However, in addition to envy, ye Lingfeng also has some embarrassment in his heart. Zhuque Zhenling helps Wu Tian, but he doesn''t care about it. Isn''t it revenge.


    However, it can''t be blamed on him. After all, he doesn''t know the secret of heaven and earth. If he wants to complain, he can only complain about Wu Tian''s being good when he gets a bargain, but he howls like killing a pig when he clearly takes advantage of it, and Qiao Hun doesn''t remind him.


    "I didn''t remind you? Did you hear what I said? " Bridge soul smell speech, is also burning with anger, hate road.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and immediately laughed bitterly. He really recalled that when he heard the sound, Qiaohun did send a message to him in the mud pill palace, but because he was too excited at that time, he ignored it.


    "Humph, you stinky boy who doesn''t know good people!" After the bridge soul despised Ye Lingfeng, the bridge body flew out, looked at the rosefinch standing side by side with the golden mang bird, and murmured: "but the rosefinch''s nature is also big. When it is certified by the rosefinch''s true spirit, it can absorb the path of fire condensed by the monks when they break through the realm. Compared with it, it is absolutely better than a hundred years of hard work!"

 Chapter 2701

    The reason why rosefinch is strong is that it is the Holy Spirit bred in the fire. But being born out of fire and having the origin of fire doesn''t mean that rosefinch doesn''t need to understand the way of fire. On the contrary, it has to work harder than any fierce beast or monk to understand the way of fire. Only by understanding and mastering the Tao, can it be regarded as the true Holy Spirit in fire.


    It can be said that this time rosefinch absorbed Wu Tian''s way of fire, which is equivalent to the monk''s realization of a trace of Taoist rhyme in the land of enlightenment. It has endless benefits for its future growth.


    "As far as you are concerned, in fact, it can be regarded as a fortune! After all, it''s better to witness a monk ask. This can not only increase your understanding of his way of cultivation, but also make you have the experience of dealing with thunder when you break through the realm of enlightenment in the future! " See ye Lingfeng a face envy, bridge soul and leisurely voice.


    Boom! At this time, Wu Tian asked, the first wave of thunder finally came. Such as blood and fire interweaved in the clouds, a bright lightning like a sword roars down, killing and hunting, such as can destroy the vitality of all things.


    It''s incredible! Ye Lingfeng held his breath and concentrated. Although it was thousands of feet away from Wu Tian, when the first thunder came down, ye Lingfeng still felt a kind of unspeakable pressure. His whole body was like being criticized and stinging.


    "Anyone who blocks my grandfather from asking will die under my grandfather''s hand, even if you are the way of heaven!" When the thunder came, Wu Tian raised his head and roared, raised his hands, and the flames around him soared up. He turned out to be a giant flame giant.


    The flaming giant was bigger than the stone man guarding the mountain. It was almost ten feet high. It was as towering as a gushing volcano. When it appeared, it roared, then raised its fist and hit the first thunder.


    Dong! With a dull sound, the boundless flame suddenly fell on the thunder along with his giant fist. The two touched each other, and the thunder, which seemed to destroy the vitality of all things, suddenly fell apart, turned into countless fine lightning and dissipated the sky.


    And just as the first thunder broke away, the scene suddenly changed on the sky!


    Countless plundering clouds gathered together from all directions, like lead blocks, heavily pressing overhead. Although there is no thunder, but the simple coercion has made people feel like they are trapped in the squeeze of heaven and earth. No matter who you are, you have to bow down.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the flame giant''s legs began to tremble. If he wanted to kneel down, he would atone for his actions.


    As for ye Lingfeng, he felt that his shoulders were pressing down a mountain, and there were clear sounds along his bones.


    At this moment, it felt as if his cultivation had suddenly lost, and he had become an ordinary person from the beginning of Yuanying.


    But ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to kneel down on the ground, especially in front of the thunder that he has fought for countless times.


    So no matter the whole body bone continues to explode, but he still gritted his teeth and tried to make himself stand.


    Roar! With a roar, the flame giant staggered his feet and stamped heavily toward the ground. While stabilizing his body, he suddenly waved his fist. Without waiting for the thunder to fall, he launched the attack. A roaring fire Dragon flew out along his arm, carrying a boundless flame, and rushed into the clouds. If you want to burn the clouds with the flame, you will have a clear heaven and earth!


    Hum! But at this time, the terrible thunder robbing lead cloud, which was connected into a piece, actually appeared a kind of shocking action. Thousands of clouds, with the speed clearly visible to the naked eye, slowly fell down an inch.


    Although it''s only an inch, it represents the counterattack of the way of heaven, but also represents the dissatisfaction of heaven and earth against Wu Tian''s attacking heaven with the giant of fire!


    An inch of the fall, in an instant, make countless Bang Bang sound, reverberate from the deepest underground, such as countless thunder.


    At the foot of the earth like boiling, also don''t know is only this area, or the whole rosefinch star, at this moment began to shake violently, this shaking spread, make the mountain collapse.


    And the roaring fire dragon, which was formed by the giant of fire, split into hundreds of millions of fine Mars in the moment of cloud robbing, and scattered all over the world like a rainstorm.


    At the same time, the flames on the ground, which had been swaying and rising, all dropped sharply, and the height of the flames dropped by a factor of ten. As for the flaming giant, his legs fell directly into the ground.


    This is not robbery, but Tianwei, the purest majesty of heaven and earth!


    Under the power of heaven, the wind and cloud are changing; all things are controlled by life and death; no one can dare to resist!


    Under the power of heaven, everyone has to give in and bow to the throne! Those who resist only die!


    Ye Lingfeng tried to resist, but felt that every inch of his body seemed to be on the verge of disintegration, and Yuanying began to feel uneasy.


    "You can''t resist it. Leave! When you come, it''s not too late for you to give in to this will


    Bridge soul see this, to Ye Lingfeng sound, and then sprinkle a light, with him far away thousands of Zhang, just to resolve this kind of pressure.


    Standing still, ye Lingfeng looks at Wu Tian nervously. He was worried about whether Wu Tian could deal with it. It was just the second way of robbery, and he had already sent out the boundless power of robbery."Grandfather''s knee is not so easy to bend!" Wu tiansu was wild. Even though the power of heaven was like a prison, he was not afraid at all. He even looked up and laughed wildly. His eyes were full of madness, and he hummed coldly, "if you come to press me, I will support you!"


    Teng! With one word falling, the flaming giant, whose legs were deep in the ground, suddenly bent down, pressed the ground with one hand, and then catapulted like a shell. In an instant, he boarded the cloud and hit the cloud with a heavy blow.


    In the sound of explosion, the pressure of robbing cloud suddenly stopped, and even retreated half an inch by this fist!


    Hum! Under the power of heaven, he dared to resist, which made the robbery more angry. The lead cloud slowly turned, and a very strange breath came out.


    This This is This scene, ye Lingfeng eyes slightly Lin, he saw a very familiar, but very strange scene!


    The vast lead cloud flow, between the thick clouds, suddenly there is a magnificent palace.


    The appearance of the palace was the same as that of the thunder palace when ye Lingfeng was crossing the robbery, so ye Lingfeng was familiar with it. But it was strange because it was the first time he saw the thunder palace when other monks were crossing the robbery.


    Can''t thunder palace appear only when the robbers are above? And the reason why this situation is special to me is that I am different from other friars. What I practice is the secret method of Xuantian. I try to achieve a line of perfection between heaven and earth, and I am envied by heaven?

 Chapter 2702

    Hum! Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, the thunder palace suspended on the lead cloud suddenly trembled, and then a roar sounded from the ancient times, and countless snowflakes flew down the palace.


    But soon, he found that it was not snow, but countless electric flowers! Every electric flower contains endless opportunities to kill!


    Electric flowers are like snow, flying down, killing opportunities and wild, killing breath is amazing! It''s the anger of heaven and earth. It''s heaven who wants to kill!


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Although each piece of electric flower looks light, it can fall on the flaming giant, but it is like a mountain of thunder and lightning, which makes the flaming giant tottering and large cracks appear on his body!


    "All my life I have to ask, how can I be hindered by you?" Wu Tian looks up with a long smile. The flame pattern in his eyebrows is gorgeous. Thousands of flames move around, forming a cold spear in the giant''s hands!


    With the fire spear in hand, the flaming giant stirs up the thousands of falling electric flowers with the spear. The shadow of the spear flows like a fiery red hurricane, which stirs up the dense electric flowers into a large blank in a flash.


    Keng! Bang! If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s amazing physique, and he was two thousand feet away, otherwise, he would have fainted at this moment.


    However, although the flame giant is powerful, the electric power that can drop from the thunder palace will never be cut off.


    A piece of falling, thousands of pieces will follow out, just like a goose feather snow, do not cover the sky and earth, will never stop.


    In the blink of an eye, the flaming giant''s response became more and more difficult, and the firespear''s frequency became lower and lower.


    In the end, thousands of electric flowers are like the cold snow blown by the new wind. Thousands of them are buried in the body of the flaming giant, and then burst open.


    With the power of violent extinction, Shengsheng blasted the flaming giant apart, and his huge body finally turned into nothingness.


    And at the moment when the flaming giant disintegrated, dense electric flowers were falling down. The bright color almost covered the whole sky, one by one, one by one, even half a minute.


    Such a terrible picture, just like the electric flower will be suppressed, let Wu Tian buried under the endless electric flower.


    "Fire is the way!" Seeing this scene, Wu Tian suddenly stood up and burst out with a breath of astonishment. The flame totem in the middle of his eyebrows was shining, and his right fingers were empty. He gently moved from the ground to the sky.


    Boom! With his body as the center of the circle, the flames within the radius of thousands of feet are inspired by certain forces, and countless beating flames soar into the sky, like a tide of flames, pressing towards the sky.


    This scene, so became a white electric flower and red sparks collision battlefield, electric fire hit each other, dazzling.


    The road of fire, a thought move, ten thousand fire together, the fire of heaven and earth, in my hand! Ye Lingfeng stares at Wu Tian tightly. He can feel the mystery of the fire rhyme from Wu Tian''s actions.


    Moreover, this mystery is different from the time when we used to realize the earth style and the rhyme of Taoism in the past. It also has a kind of spiritual movement like a new life.


    The reason for this is that this is Wu Tian''s initial question. It contains the new breath of Tao, which is different from the melancholy rhyme of Tao.


    In a sense, because of the rebirth of this kind of rhyme, it is more powerful than the rhyme which is realized by understanding the Tao!


    Roar one after another, such as the tide, such as thunder rolling, do not know how long it lasted, and finally gradually returned to calm.


    And in the sound of the moment, between heaven and earth no longer see sparks and spark trace, the two impact each other, eliminate each other.


    "You have to work hard before you ask. Can anyone cut off my way? Don''t you want to stop your grandfather? Come out with some real skills. Otherwise, don''t say your grandfather looks down on you! "


    Standing up and asking, Wu Tian only feels that he is stronger than ever. His eyes are shining. If he wants to penetrate the clouds, he goes straight into the deepest part of the thunder palace and cheers with a cold voice, as if he is fighting against the way of heaven!


    Dong! At the moment when he said this, there was a low and dull thunder in the endless cloud of lead blocks, which was quiet and frightening. It was like a drum of war from the distant sky, low but just fierce, as in response to Wu Tian''s request for war!


    Then, a golden light suddenly appeared in the thunder palace. After a flash in the thousands of palaces, it fell rapidly.


    The light is very strange, when it appears, it is just a golden light, but when it falls, it gradually turns into human shape!


    Human form robbing thunder! This scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes. Since the appearance of thunder palace, the same familiar and strange thing of human form robbing thunder has finally appeared! But he didn''t know if Wu Tian could deal with this human form robbing thunder!


    Asked the beginning! Not only that, but also when the human form of robbing thunder was getting lower and lower, ye Lingfeng judged that the accomplishment of this human form of robbing thunder should be equal to that of the monk who asked for the first place. This kind of situation is also different from the human form thunder robbers he met in the past. All the human form thunder robbers who fought with him at the beginning had a higher level of cultivation than his!


    Is this the biggest difference between perfection and imperfection? The road to perfection is destined to be thousands of times harder than that of others.Ye Lingfeng dare not imagine, if he one day like Wu Tian general boarded asked territory, the face of the asked how terrible robbery!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that several monks who are comparable to those who are in the middle or even in the back of the world are in danger of death.


    "Interesting Staring at the roaring thunder, Wu Tian''s eyes showed a look of unyielding. His back was straight, and all his accomplishments were completely scattered. The smell of the road of fire was more and more strong around his body.


    With the body as the center, the flames within the radius of ten thousand Zhang are constantly moving with his breath as if inspired by some kind of inspiration. This scene makes people feel like he has become the king in the fire, controlling the fire in the world.


    "Right now!" At the same time, after feeling the strong smell of fire from Wu Tian''s body, the rosefinch, with a joyful chirp in Qingyue, flutters its wings and flies to the golden Miscanthus, if you want to merge it into the body.


    Jinmang bird is the real spirit of the rosefinch in the rosefinch star. Only by absorbing this spirit, the rosefinch can really get the certification of the rosefinch pulse, get all the inheritance of this pulse, become the Holy Spirit born in the fire, and have the qualification to transform into a real Phoenix in the future.


    The reason why the rosefinch didn''t feel the real spirit before was that the real spirit was helping Wu Tian, reshaping Wu Tian''s body with the fire of origin, and increasing his hope of success. It is hoped that when Wu Tian wakes up the road of fire, Zhenling and rosefinch will become one, and absorb a new meaning of fire from the new road of fire, so that the unified rosefinch will become more powerful.

 Chapter 2703

    And at this moment, this moment has finally arrived, the time for rosefinch to really wake up and reappear.


    Ye Lingfeng held his breath and fixed his eyes on Wu Tian and rosefinch. At the same time, he spread his mind and surrounded the surrounding area. He knew that this was the most important moment in their lives for both rosefinch and Wu Tian. This moment must not be interfered by anyone and any force. Even the slightest deviation could lead to the opposite result.


    So at the moment, while taking the opportunity to understand, he has to shoulder the burden of protecting the Dharma for them, and no one is allowed to get close to them.


    But let Ye Lingfeng slightly relieved is, rosefinch star is now covered by flames, must ask the realm can''t enter.


    This virtually reduced his burden, so that he did not have to worry about what would happen.


    But at the moment when the idea spread, ye Lingfeng suddenly caught it, and there was a breath in the distance.


    The breath was a monk in black, and the speed of the man was unbelievable. The moment before, he was still ten thousand feet, and the next second, he was far away. With the speed of thunder, he kept approaching here.


    With such rapid speed, ye Lingfeng''s mind could only capture a touch of human figure, but could not understand his cultivation.


    Who is it that can be close to the earth when the earth is full of fire? Did you ask the old monster?


    Ye Lingfeng was shocked and stunned, and without thinking, he made the stars in the Niwan palace move together, based on the forbidden area of triple heaven.


    No matter who is coming, he must guard his former enemy and never let anyone interfere and destroy him!


    Zheng! Not only did ye Lingfeng catch the comer, but the comer also obviously sensed that ye Lingfeng''s guard was here. At the same time, a fiery red sword light rushed ahead of him. It was like flying out of the void and cutting away thousands of flames.


    The sword is cold and fierce, as if it can cut through the void. In the sound of breaking through the void, the killing opportunity is bleak, like the autumn wind.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng quickly pinched his hands to hold the seal of the mountain. If he held a towering mountain in his hands, he would smash the sword!


    Dong! With the improvement of Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, the power of baoshanyin has become more powerful than ever. It''s like a ten thousand Ren stone mountain being thrown out by a giant. After hitting the red sword, there is a heavy hum. However, what is shocking is that although the momentum of holding the seal of the mountain is towering, although it has stopped the attack of the fiery sword, it has not broken it.


    As soon as the edge of the sword stagnates, ye Lingfeng suddenly sees that the incoming sword is a long red sword. The body of the sword is exquisite and clear, just like a leaping flame, with a strong and incomparable fire element atmosphere!


    "Zongqi..." At the moment of seeing this sword, ye Lingfeng''s expression was awe inspiring, and he suddenly uttered a sound word by word.


    "Ha ha, ye Daoyou, you and I are destined to meet again..." At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, Zong Qi''s figure flew out from the flame in front of him and stood before and after ye Lingfeng, smiling.


    At this time, Zong Qi, in addition to wearing black clothes, had almost no difference with Ye Lingfeng when he saw him.


    The only difference is that the breath of cultivation emitted by the seven cases in front of us has reached the full circle in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    What''s more, there''s another attraction. After Zong Qi''s stop, the flames on the ground, as if they felt any danger, took the initiative to avoid his body and formed a vacuum around him.


    "The cave is in a hurry. I didn''t expect that you and I could meet again in rosefinch star. When you were in the cave, it was better for me to join hands with you. " Zong Qi, as usual, said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    The tone of the speech sounds exactly the same as that of Zong Qi in the past. I''m afraid even the closest people can''t find any difference.


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t use the bald chicken elixir stove to analyze the mystery of the five color baby casting elixir, and knew that the elixir contained the hunyuanrong elixir, he would have concealed it.


    "Zongqi..." Ye Lingfeng''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of vigilance. After sweeping zongqi''s eyes blandly, he said faintly, "should I call you a Taoist friend or Kunlun Xiu?"


    "You know who I am..." Kunlun Xiu was stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes changed. With a smile of appreciation on his lips, he said faintly: "friar feixianxing is really extraordinary. Can you even see my secret behavior?"


    Flying star? Ye Lingfeng looked at Zong Qi in amazement. He didn''t understand what he meant by Feixian star, but he felt that the so-called Feixian star should refer to the earth he came to.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng very curious. What''s the secret of the earth? It makes the other party match with Feixian. We should know that the word "immortal" has extraordinary meaning in the world of mortals, the world of heaven and the world beyond.


    "Now that you know who I am, please step back. This rosefinch is really smart. I''ve been plotting for thousands of years. I''m not going to make any mistakes this time! " Kunlun Xiu doesn''t seem to care that ye Lingfeng knows his true identity. He looks at the rosefinch and rosefinch spirit who are waiting for Wu Tian to overcome the human form thunder, and then uses the new breath of the fire road to merge. He is indifferent to Ye Lingfeng.Planning for the millennium? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately judged that the reason why Kunlun Xiu came to canglan star at the beginning should be related to Zhuque Zhenling. What''s more, the heavy damage he suffered probably came from this star.


    "If you don''t get out of the way within three breath, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Kunlun Xiu was very upset that ye Lingfeng didn''t flash back after hearing his words. After a cold hum, he waited for three breaths and saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t move. With a wave of his right hand, the red flying sword suddenly trembled and turned into a rainbow. Like the sun, he galloped out to the position where ye Lingfeng was.


    The light of the flying sword is cold and fast, and the sword is dense. There is a kind of inexorable fire rhyme that wants to burn all over the world. There are countless colorful purple sparks flying out around the sword.


    As soon as the sword came out, where the sword could reach, the semi molten ground turned into red magma.


    Especially when the magma contaminated the colorful purple sparks of those flying swords, it turned into blue smoke in an instant and dissipated the world.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes flickered slightly. Without thinking, his hands changed rapidly. He changed the formula of the word "Bing", played out the brilliant golden word "Bing", and flew into the red flying sword, trying to seize the control of the red flying sword from Kunlun Xiu.


    Hum! The formula of the word "Bing" is so profound that it can cast and control the world''s soldiers. When the golden word "Bing" flies into the red flying sword, it makes the flying sword tremble. The original fierce and swift attack suddenly stops.

 Chapter 2704

    "Soldier''s word formula? The inheritance of the nine character formula of Feixian star has not been cut off yet? " To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Kunlun Xiu didn''t seem strange to Bing zijue, and seemed to be quite familiar with it. When he felt that the red flying sword was getting out of control, he said softly, but his astonishment was only a short moment, and then he returned to normal. He said faintly, "do you think you are the only one who has the zijue? I''m here


    When the word "Lin" came down, ye Lingfeng was surprised. The connection he built between the word "Bing" and the red flying sword was cut off at the moment when the word "Lin" was built in Kunlun.


    Zheng! Not only that, at the same time of cutting the Junzi Jue connection, the speed of the red flying sword is even more rapid, accompanied by bursts of clanging metal trill, countless fire ideas are winding around and attacking Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s pupils contracted. It was the first time that he encountered the failure of Bing Zi Jue.


    What''s more surprising is that it seems that the other side who cut off the skill of Bing Zi Jue is another kind of Zi Jue named Lin.


    And the effect of this Linzi Jue seems to be to cut off all the connections between heaven and earth, not to be sleepy or confused, and to stick to the heart.


    Even to Ye Lingfeng''s feeling, this linzijue seems to be the root of cultivating other zijue. If he can get linzijue, he will surely improve the efficacy of bingzijue, xingzijue and douzijue more significantly.


    But at this moment, the red flying sword roars, which makes him have no time to think too much. At the moment when the control method of Bing Zi Jue is broken, he shakes pan Xing without thinking and waves his fist. His hand is the killing of six fists!


    In a flash, the terrible killing machine surged along the shadow of the fist and rolled towards the red flying sword.


    At the touch of the two, the red flying sword, which was blessed by linzijue, was suddenly extinguished by the terrible killing, and then catapulted like a rainbow.


    While flying the red flying sword, he still wanted to kill life. He went to Kunlun to repair it, if he wanted to send it to the nether world.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Kunlun frowned slightly and hummed coldly. At the same time, his dangling right hand made a move to the air.


    Hum! In a flash, a strange smell of fire yuan immediately escaped from his body, and countless flames around him were rolling. Unexpectedly, it turned into a red flame lion, and jumped up to block the killing fist.


    The flame lion is extremely lifelike and spiritual, just like a real creature born from the fire.


    This kind of smart breath makes Ye Lingfeng have no doubt that Kunlun Xiu absolutely has the original life of fire yuan, and also understands the rhyme of fire. Otherwise, the lion''s cudgel condensed with boundless flame can never give people such a feeling.


    Bang! Speaking late, then fast, in a twinkling of an eye, the flame lion and the intention of killing fist collided together.


    Although the fiery lion is transformed by the fire element, its fury is not reduced at all. At the moment of waving its claw, it has the meaning of killing. Not only that, but also a terrible fire rhyme breath suddenly enters Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Poof! The heat burns, and ye Lingfeng''s face turns pale. His five zang organs turn and gush, and a mouthful of blood spits out. Under the terrible rhyme of fire, the blood just spits out from his mouth and is turned into smoke by the boundless heat and evaporates out of thin air.


    Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body was like a terrible stove, shrouded in the extreme heat of heaven and earth. The heat not only damaged his body, but also created countless negative emotions in his mind. A kind of bloodthirsty and tyrannical atmosphere surrounded his body, which made him want to drink and even explode.


    He has no doubt that if he can''t get rid of this heat, he will probably become a simple killing machine without any emotional color in the near future.


    Dong! At the same time, the fierce battle between Wu Tian and humanoid thunder robbers in the sky is also in full swing. Wu Tian is surrounded by flame patterns, and the whole person is like a king in the fire. He constantly manipulates blazing fire to attack humanoid thunder robbers. Unfortunately, those attacks, without exception, were all defused by human form looting mines and took the opportunity to fight back.


    It can be said that at the moment, the fight between the two people has reached the point of full swing, success is to ask, failure is to die!


    However, with the fighting, Wu Tian''s breath of the road of fire became more and more strong. Standing in the thousands of flames, it made people feel that he was about to become a ball in the boundless flame.


    This situation makes rosefinch and rosefinch really look forward to it. They dare not move a cent. They constantly try to feel the new meaning of the fire road. At the moment when Wu Tian really asks, with the help of the new meaning, they are completely integrated into one thing, completely lighting up the ancient rosefinch inheritance, shedding the Firebird''s foetus, and turning into the real spirit in the fire.


    All of them are at a critical moment. As long as there is a slightest deviation, it will change the final direction of the situation, so that Wu Tian''s hope of success is no longer, and it also makes the rosefinch and rosefinch really have no hope of fusion.


    "Shoot!" After being swept by the burning Ye Lingfeng, Kunlun Xiu, with a sneer, jumped up and rushed towards the real spirit of rosefinch. At that moment, his body appeared a very strange transformation, such as a deep black hole. It seemed that he could easily absorb the real spirit of rosefinch into his body.Dong! But just at the moment when he stepped out, he suddenly felt a terrible sense of war like a raging tide suddenly appeared behind him. Then, the strong wind roared to him, and the fierce feeling was right in his heart.


    "Even if I only have a breath left, I won''t let you near half a step!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s cold voice sounded!


    "Dou Zi Jue, another kind of Zi Jue. I have to say that you really make me look at you with new eyes!"


    When the strong wind strikes, Kunlun Xiu''s castration is immediately blocked. After dodging to avoid the pursuit of life, he looks at Ye Lingfeng coldly, perceives the aggressive fighting spirit sent out by the other party, and his eyes appear again.


    How can he not see that ye Lingfeng, with the help of the brave and resolute character of douzijue, dispelled all kinds of negative emotions caused by the rhyme of the way of fire in his body, and turned those emotions into fighting spirit, and then made this attack.


    "There are still many places for you to look at with new eyes." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, six fists unfold and cheers coldly: "reincarnation!"


    With one word falling, the artistic conception of reincarnation of life and death suddenly unfolds and goes to Kunlun. The feeling of interweaving life and death makes people feel like there is a big dark hand taking pictures from nothingness to bring people into the path of reincarnation.

 Chapter 2705

    "I''ve already died once. To me, what is reincarnation?" With the meaning of reincarnation, Kunlun Xiu was as calm as he could not feel it at all. He said indifferently, "let''s see if your reincarnation is terrible, or my ruthless skill is powerful!"


    As he spoke, his eyes opened and closed, and a magic light shot from his pupils, then turned into a sharp arrow, faster than the red flying sword, and galloped toward Ye Lingfeng.


    This sharp arrow is strange and inexplicable. It is surrounded by an indescribable sense of ruthlessness. Even if it is intertwined with reincarnation, it is easily torn apart. Not only that, when it shuttles between heaven and earth, it even makes countless ice fall in the blazing fire.


    Merciless way! What is this way? Ye Lingfeng was astonished. He never thought that someone could take this as the way.


    Through reincarnation, the sharp arrow reached three feet in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body in the blink of an eye. Although there was still a distance between them, the merciless meaning was already around Ye Lingfeng''s body, which made him feel like he was trapped in an ice cellar, and his blood and bones would freeze.


    What''s more, at the moment when the chill rose, he found that his family affection for his parents, Wu Tianhe and Yan Yan, his friendship for Wei Wuxian and Song Ling, and his love for rose and Tang Yan suddenly became indifferent and dissipated from his memory


    This change surprised Ye Lingfeng. He knew that these three were the emotional parts in his heart. If these were completely expelled from his memory, he would be reduced to a ruthless person. Moreover, when the ruthless seed is planted by Kunlun Xiu, he is likely to be controlled by Kunlun Xiu and become a cold-blooded killer under his command.


    If it''s the former, it''s all right. If it''s the latter, it''s better to live than to die!


    "All things in heaven and earth are just words of love. If there is love, Xiaoxiao rain can moisten things. If there is heartlessness, torrential rain will make the country prosperous. If there is love, the spring breeze will sweep the face. If there is heartlessness, the autumn wind will kill. If there is love, the winter snow will grow. If there is heartlessness, the world will be frozen! The way I practice is the merciless way. I can control everything in heaven and earth! Ye Daoyou, I see how you can avoid this ruthlessness! "


    Kunlun Xiu sneered repeatedly. The art of ruthlessness was his original secret skill. Although he only experienced a trace of Taoist rhyme now, as far as he was concerned, it was absolutely a thoroughfare. I can''t say that the opportunity for him to ask in the future was based on this art.


    "Heartless, affectionate..." The familiar scenes are retreating in his mind. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly narrowed and murmured. In a moment, the light in his eyes is slightly flashing, and there is a smile at the corner of his mouth. He says faintly: "the sky changes!"


    When the words fall, a hazy and mysterious breath suddenly comes out of Ye Lingfeng. The breath is extremely treacherous, as if it is constantly changing, as if it contains the mystery of all things constantly intertwined and linked.


    "Heaven can change life and death, but also can change feelings. Why not be merciless? I can also turn it into feelings. Stubborn iron can also be used to make soft fingers!" Indifferently, ye Lingfeng guides the force of Tianbian to enter the body slowly and circulates.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s mind, since the art of heaven change can change even life and death, why can''t it be applied to the art of ruthlessness? Stubborn iron can become soft fingers because of changes, and hard ice can become moistening things because of changes. Why can''t ruthlessness return to love.


    The sky is mysterious and endless, including all kinds of changes in the world, including life and death, as well as one of the emotions.


    Just as the force of change entered the body, ye Lingfeng felt like a stream of hot spring water pouring into his body. In a flash, the cold brought by the merciless technique was dispelled. Those familiar and tender scenes came back to his mind.


    "I really want to know what will happen to you who practice the art of ruthlessness if you are entangled by the feeling..." With a flash of vision, after returning to normal, ye Lingfeng looked at Kunlun Xiu playfully, and chuckled every word.


    With this saying, Kunlun''s spiritual cultivation suddenly became cold, and even more fear appeared in the depths of the eyes.


    The art of ruthlessness is his own creation, and it is also an opportunity for him to achieve success in the future. If he is really obsessed with affection, doesn''t it mean that all his past efforts will come to nothing.


    What''s more, the opportunity to ask is destroyed. Unless it is broken and then established, and then chance comes, I''m afraid I will stop and transform myself in this life!


    "The sky is changing!" But at this time, ye Lingfeng was already sneering, and the third move of liudaoquan Tianbian was suddenly performed, which rolled back the merciless meaning of Kunlun Xiu. Not only that, in the heartless return at the same time, but also produced a transformation, from heartless into affectionate, sentimental, people sink, unable to extricate themselves.


    If we say that ruthlessness is like hard ice and cold snow, which makes people turn into heartless and cold; then when the meaning of affection reaches the extreme, it is the other extreme. Gentle country can also become a haunting cave, which makes people indulge in it, unable to extricate themselves from it, and haunted and unknowable.


    Ruthlessness is like ice, affection is invisible. Before Kunlun Xiu realized anything, he felt a slight tremor in his mind. He knew the deepest part of the sea, and suddenly a familiar voice rang out: "hui''er..."


    Although it was just a simple word, it made him feel that his scalp was numb.He remembered the voice and knew who it was. It was his mother''s voice calling him when he was young.


    Although the sound was more than a thousand years ago, the moment it sounded, it was just like the moment before.


    After practicing the art of ruthlessness, he thought that these so-called feelings and memories had been cut off by him and turned into nothingness.


    But did not expect, these things are still in the corner of his memory, now ye Lingfeng wake up.


    Just for a moment, his breath began to rush, and his heart was completely confused. He wanted to break away from the warm, safe and lazy feeling brought by the sound, but no matter how hard he tried, there was a subconscious in his heart, which wanted him to fall into the warm embrace of his mother, and sink into the feeling of being surrounded by his arms.


    "Covering the ground..." In the moment when he was lost and unable to extricate himself, there was a sudden roar in his ear.


    Then, a breath of terror appeared above the head, pounding down.


    At the moment, he was immersed in the eroding tenderness and could not extricate himself. When he reacted, the hard and fierce blow, which was like the overturning of the earth, was inevitable and could not be dodged. He could only be hit hard.


    Dong! In a flash, Kunlun Xiu''s body was like a shell. The dragon imperial seal, which was issued by the secret technique of covering the ground, fell to the ground, and sparks splashed everywhere. The ground was hit with a hole in the shape of a human.

 Chapter 2706

    The art of heaven change is so treacherous. It can not only change with life and death, but also change with emotion and ruthlessness! Witness this scene, ye Lingfeng heart is also secretly tongue. He thought that the change of heaven can only be decided by life and death, but he didn''t expect that this kind of change includes the changes of all things in heaven and earth. The change can be decided in one word.


    "Destroy me, I swear to kill you!" Just in shock, when he was about to strike the seal of covering the ground again and take advantage of the victory to kill Kunlun Xiu completely, there was a roar along the humanoid pit.


    Then, a surge of terrible to the extreme suddenly burst out, it looks like a wild beast is angry.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng overturned the Dragon Seal, and with the power of the real dragon''s phalanx, he once again used the power of covering the earth seal. The earth overturned and suddenly fell down like a heavy hammer, falling toward the human shaped pit to stop Kunlun Xiu from escaping.


    But at the moment when the air of the earth covering seal fell, Kunlun Xiu in the human shape pit was already a shadow of the body.


    Not only that, but what is more terrifying is that in the face of the attack, he did not dodge and fought against it with his body!


    Boom! Then, a more unbelievable scene appeared. When Kunlun Xiu and Fu Di Yin collided with each other, accompanied by thunderous bursts, Fu Di Yin''s power, which was like the overturning of the earth, was cut into two parts by Sheng Sheng. Even after breaking through Fu Di Yin, its power still remained unchanged, straight to the Dragon Emperor seal.


    One hit roared, containing the real dragon phalanx, one hit like a real dragon claw of the dragon imperial seal, was thundered away.


    What kind of power is this? After obtaining the seal, it can be torn by the opponent''s blow, even the seal of Feilong Royal treasure? Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and looked at Kunlun Xiu, who was covered with blood all over his body. The power of his opponent made him feel as if his accomplishments were still above him.


    "If you destroy my Dao machine, I will take your Dao machine!" At the same time, Kunlun Xiu suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Ye Lingfeng. His eyes turned scarlet now, but his pupils became darker.


    Such a pupil, like two deep black holes, seems to be able to swallow everything into!


    "This skill is It''s impossible. It''s impossible. This skill should be extinct. It shouldn''t exist in the world! "


    Just at the moment when the pupil changes in Kunlun, the spirit of bridge in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace is as surprised and surprised.


    It seems that even if she once accompanied the mysterious nun Youming and was as strong as it, she was afraid of Kunlun''s secret arts.


    "I''m not going to die with you! If I don''t know my way, I''ll take your way! " Kunlun Xiu, like a demon, stares at Ye Lingfeng with a ferocious smile, then his shoulders shake, and he disappears from the original place out of thin air.


    Whoa! The next moment, Kunlun Xiu''s figure appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body, five fingers to Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian Pingping.


    "There is no sign of God''s action!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he felt that the breath of Kunlun cultivation at the moment was just the spirit of the second step of Xingzi Jue. Only this skill could have the similar effect.


    Without thinking, he Kunpeng yuan baby move, the same Shenxing shadowless secret, disappear in place. However, under the influence of Kunpeng''s remains, his speed has been greatly improved. When he left in a blink, he was left with a solid figure.


    "I see how you hide!" That person''s shadow is incomparable. Even his breath is the same. His cultivation is as strong as Kunlun. He doesn''t know it at all. His five fingers stretch out and enter ye Lingfeng''s shadow elixir field. Then a yuan baby flies out along his elixir field.


    The yuan baby was very big, almost like a chubby baby, but different from other people''s yuan baby, it was not a blazing gold, but a kind of black like ink.


    Moreover, Yuan Ying of Kunlun Xiu is not solemn and solemn, but has a radian on his mouth, which seems to be laughing.


    But the smile, not only people do not feel happy, on the contrary, people feel chilly, creepy.


    Not only that, in the interior of his Yuanying, there are countless huge insects, swimming close to his skin.


    When you touch some of the skin, those insect like things will make yuan baby''s skin appear ferocious.


    As ye Lingfeng saw, among those ferocious faces, there was Zong Qi''s face.


    "The secret of swallowing heaven is indeed the secret of swallowing heaven. This skill has been sealed and no longer appears in the world. How can it be reborn! Damn, what happened and why did it happen? "


    At the moment of seeing Yuanying''s strange picture, Qiaohun, just like seeing the most unimaginable picture in his life, completely lost his posture and almost roared out in dismay in the mud pill palace of Ye Lingfeng.


    That kind of voice and emotion have never been seen in Ye Lingfeng since he got Naihe bridge.


    The secret of swallowing heaven? What secret art is this? Is it more terrible than the secret art of Xuantian? How can the spirit of the bridge be so shocked? Every word of the bridge soul makes Ye Lingfeng confused and curious about the formula of swallowing heaven.Not only that, he also captured a message from the words of Qiaohun. It seems that for some reason, this magic formula of swallowing heaven was sealed and no longer exists in the world, but somehow it was given by Kunlun.


    At the same time, Kunlun Xiu is satisfied that with this unparalleled speed, he can grab Ye Lingfeng''s Yuanying out of the Dantian, but suddenly he finds that the palm of his hand is empty, and his fingers are pinched tightly, and there is nothing between his fingers.


    "How could..." Kunlun Xiu was shocked by such a change. He didn''t understand how ye Lingfeng still had the chance to escape from the heaven when he was performing the shadowless magic skill, and he didn''t even feel it.


    "Your speed is fast, but it''s far from me..." At this time, along behind him, suddenly came the cold laughter of Ye Lingfeng. Before he could react, a force like the wind came.


    When he looked back, he saw a huge golden winged ROC behind him. The eyes of the ROC were as cold as iron. He hit him heavily with his wings, but with one blow, he was knocked upside down.


    "Xingzijue! You have mastered the formula of Xingzi, and you have got the remains of Da Cheng Kun Peng to improve this skill.... "


    At the moment of flying out, Kunlun Xiu finally understood why he had just snatched a blank. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said in disbelief, "Damn, how many kinds of Chinese characters do you master?"

 Chapter 2707

    Kunlun Xiu really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had mastered the three key words of "Bing", "Xing" and "dou" on his own. This kind of chance, even from Kunlun, a mysterious and powerful place, is incomparable.


    "Kill him, ye boy, kill him! As long as you kill him, I can promise you anything! Let him not live in the world Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to respond, Qiaohun makes a sound to Ye Lingfeng in the mud pill palace.


    It''s not only an unprecedented condition, but also an unprecedented one.


    "It''s not important. It''s enough to kill you!" With the bridge soul, ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and says coldly.


    He manipulated the body of Kunpeng, and the golden winged Mirs fell rapidly, and their claws fell toward Kunlun. Although I don''t know why the spirit of the bridge must die in Kunlun, ye Lingfeng knows that if the spirit of the bridge can be so scared, this magic formula of swallowing heaven must not be a good thing. In this case, he is also happy to be a Pushboat, helped bridge soul, also helped himself.


    "Kill me? I''ve been dead once. Do you think you can kill me? " Kunlun Xiu heard a big joke. He raised his head and laughed. His eyes were cold. He said faintly: "besides, you are just a friar flying immortal star. If you were ten thousand years ago, maybe I would be afraid. But now Feixian star is just a waste star, you think I will be afraid of you


    Is feixianxing a dead star? Ye Lingfeng hears the words and shakes his heart. This is the second time he has heard the word "feixianxing" from Kunlun. Not only that, according to Kunlun Xiu, it seems that ten thousand years ago, the earth he called Feixian star was not the same as today''s world, but there was a bright era of cultivation, even far more than many other stars.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t know what was the reason for the decline of the earth.


    But he had a premonition that the reason why everything would be like this might be related to the mysterious, reincarnation like dark and turbulent times. Every time the dark turmoil, will let countless Tianjiao fall, let countless inheritance disappear, even heaven and earth as unable to bear the lash, will usher in a long dry up period after the end of the dark turmoil era.


    "Kill But at the moment, ye Lingfeng has no time to think too much. After sneering, Kunlun Xiu suddenly rebukes.


    As soon as the words fell, his strange Yuanying was floating in front of him. Although his smile was still on the corner of his mouth, his eyes became sad inexplicably. Even along the corner of his eyes, there was a drop of crystal like a tear.


    It looks strange to the extreme. It seems to cry but not cry. It seems to laugh but not laugh. It makes people feel chilly.


    This is When you see the strange expression of Kunlun xiuyuanying, ye Lingfeng suddenly has a layer of cold sweat on his back, and the cold hairs on his neck stand up one by one. For this expression, he can be said to be more familiar, but also have seen more than once.


    If the face of Yuanying was changed into a grimace, it would be the strange face on the leaves of huangquan grass.


    And this face belongs to the mysterious nun, that is, netherworld, the former owner of Naihe bridge!


    Is the formula of swallowing heaven created by the mysterious nun and suppressed by her? Ye Lingfeng was shocked. At the moment, he finally understood why the spirit of the bridge was so abnormal, because the secret skill had too much meaning with it.


    The secret skill created by the mysterious nun but sealed by herself can be imagined to be weird. But such a secret skill is now reappeared in Kunlun Xiu. How can it not make the spirit of the bridge tremble, and how can it not go wrong.


    "Five elements rob and kill!" Then Yuan Ying, who seemed to cry but not cry, and who seemed to laugh but not laugh, suddenly murmured.


    At the moment of speaking, five colors of light flew out along its body. Each light was corresponding to a kind of five elements. After the five lights flew out, they soared and suddenly turned into five virtual shadows with different colors.


    Every virtual shadow has a kind of five elements rhyme, but that kind of rhyme, without life, is pure death.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng even found that the faces of the five virtual shadows were different, just like five separate monks, and the one symbolizing huohuoyuan was the same as zongqi.


    Is it difficult for a monk who practices this magic formula to devour not only the Yuanying of other monks, but also all the original life objects and the Taoist rhymes in Yuanying of a monk?


    As soon as this scene appears, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly jump wildly, and his pupils contract. He can''t imagine how evil and terrible the heaven swallowing magic formula would be if his conjecture about the effect of heaven swallowing magic formula is true.


    As Qiaohun said before, the secret art of such an evil sect should not exist in the world. It must be suppressed and sealed up. And such a secret skill can really afford the word "magic" in its name.


    Everything is like blood food. It''s not magic. What is it?


    Zheng! In a flash, the five figures roared up, with a strong and unparalleled rhyme, and they were heavily pressed down towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Five kinds of Taoist rhymes connect with each other, but there is a power of destruction.


    That feeling, as if at this moment to kill Ye Lingfeng is not Kunlun Xiu, but this world.Is this the strength of Zhengyang Yuanying? In a flash of lightning, a noun suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    The monk of yuanyingjing thinks highly of what Yuanying can absorb. According to legend, Yuanying who can absorb five kinds of things will produce a strange transformation. The Yuanying who achieves this transformation is called Zhengyang Yuanying.


    The reason why Zhanpeng wanted to be the first descendant of Kunying in Yuanluo was that he wanted to be the first descendant of Kunying!


    The Zhengyang Yuanying of Kunlun is obviously better than the Zhengyang Yuanying of luojun Wang, because his Yuanying is not only the Zhengyang Yuanying, but also the five elements Zhengyang Yuanying. The five elements complement each other, and the nature is infinite.


    Hum! At the moment when ye Lingfeng was shaking, the five figures had already passed in front of him. Then, the five Yuanying''s empty body flatly raised his hand, and each of them pointed to Ye Lingfeng. With each finger stretched out, there was a continuous roar, scorching flames, surging waves, Xiaoxiao wood, Zhengzheng Jin Yuan, dundundun Tu yuan, all kinds of visions moving with the fingertips.


    In the end, this finger becomes one finger, and the five elements rhyme also becomes one. It seems that only this finger exists.

 Chapter 2708

    In this way, this finger seems to have taken away the nature of heaven and earth, making people feel invincible and unable to resist.


    Ye Lingfeng''s pupils contracted. Although he had expected that Yuanying of the five elements Zhengyang could not be judged by common sense, the strength of Yuanying was still beyond people''s expectation. It''s just a stroke, it''s soul shaking.


    "The sky changes!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng showed the most mysterious Tianbian blow in the six fists, trying to use the power of Tianbian to dissolve the terrible power of connecting the five elements and killing everything in the world.


    One punch, and the five elements rhyme one finger collision, the world roar, such as thunderstorm like voice almost will be Wu Tian asked to rob lead cloud friction issued by the roar, deafening, roaring to the four directions roar spread.


    It was this touch that made Ye Lingfeng snort, and his body flew back a few feet, with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    The five elements are connected, and they also have the power of change. Although Tianbian tries to resolve it, it still has the power. Even this kind of power, after dissolving the change of the weather, rushed into his body. The five elements hindered his whole body and filled him with the breath of destruction.


    If not for his strong physique, far more than ordinary people, all feel that under this finger, say not good, all have to talk blood on the spot.


    Just as he stepped back, Kunlun''s five elements Yuanying''s empty body was approaching again. The five elements'' power was lingering and the breath of destruction was overwhelming. It made people feel that one side of the world seemed to be in the control of the other side, life or death.


    "Through the mirror!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and instantly urged to shine through the mirror. Four visions appeared, scattered and separated, and a yuan infant went away with empty body to block the rolling attack.


    Not only that, but also ye Lingfeng changed his mind and cheered coldly: "Heaven''s death!"


    As soon as a word fell, a golden long bow of divine thoughts appeared in his hand. Then he bent the bow and set up an arrow. The divine thoughts rolled and merged into three sharp arrows. The bow shot out like a full moon. The three arrows followed each other and went straight to Huoyuan''s empty body.


    According to Ye Lingfeng, the reason why the five elements Zhengyang Yuanying is so powerful is that the five elements are connected. No matter what kind of attack they launch, they can be divided and dispersed. When they attack, the five elements gather together and their power is greatly improved.


    The only way to break this deadlock is to attack only one of the five elements. As long as one of the five elements is broken, the connection between the five elements can be broken, so that the five elements will no longer exist and their combat power will be reduced.


    One arrow after another, connected with three arrows, roared out from the contribution and went straight to Huoyuan''s empty body. Along the body of the arrow, a breath of killing spread wildly between the heaven and the earth. That kind of killing machine is not common, but like Tianfa killing machine!


    At this moment, the whole world, there is only one thing left, that is, the end to end of the three arrows!


    At this moment, there is only one sound left in the whole world, which is the roaring sound of the three arrows when they break through the air!


    At this moment, there is only one kind of luster left in the whole world, that is the unparalleled red awn surrounded by three arrows!


    "Damn, where did you get such a powerful idea?" Even Kunlun Xiu was slightly frightened by the fierce arrow. He was constantly urged to join the five yuan babies to block the roaring arrow!


    But his speed is fast, but the speed of Tianzhu''s arrow is faster, not to mention that the other four Yuanying''s empty bodies are still blocked by the illusions created by the mirror. Before the other four bodies get close, Tianzhu''s arrow has fallen on Huoyuan''s empty body again.


    The sharp awn falls down, in an instant then penetrated into the head of the fire yuan empty body. At that moment, the unimaginable roar suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, endless roar reverberated continuously, the surrounding fire flickered, and heaven and earth fell into a riot.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Then, Huoyuan''s empty body retreated rapidly. With each step of retreat, the fire rhyme in the empty body became dim, and a crack appeared on the empty body.


    It wasn''t until after quitting tens of feet that Huoyuan finally stopped. But at the moment, it is no longer as strong as before. The rhyme of fire is erratic, and its whole body is full of cracks. In particular, the fire essence of earth''s eye, which is hidden in the virtual body, becomes as bright as a candle from the beginning, as if it could be blown out by a gust of wind.


    "Cover the ground!" At this time, ye Lingfeng''s hand moves, the dragon imperial seal turns leisurely, and the ground is covered with a blow to reappear.


    With the power of toppling the earth, it will fall down and the sky will fall apart. It is no doubt that with such an attack, Huoyuan''s empty body will be crushed into dust like a glass man by the terrible power of the earth''s toppling.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, Kunlun Xiu hurriedly manipulated Huoyuan''s empty body to dodge. At the same time, he mobilized the other four empty bodies to fight for the risk of being taken advantage of by the divine illusion. He got rid of the fierce battle and defended in front of Huoyuan''s empty body to block the earth shaking attack.


    Bang! The four empty bodies flew back. Although they blocked the terrible attack of covering the ground, there were cracks on each empty body, and the breath became much weaker. It was no longer the sharp and unstoppable momentum before!


    "Damn it Kunlun Xiu scolded angrily, and his face was pale. He thought that he should be 90% sure that he could get the real spirit of rosefinch, but he did not expect that ye Lingfeng, a huge resistance variable, was born.Although the magic formula of swallowing heaven is strange and mysterious, it has a fatal shortcoming! Although the offensive was blocked, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel depressed at the moment. On the contrary, he was very excited.


    Because he realized that the phagocytosis of the heaven swallowing magic formula was really terrible, but this phagocytosis also led to a weakness. The strength of a monk who practices the magic formula of swallowing heaven is not determined by himself, but by the cultivation of the yuan babies he devours.


    For example, Zong Qi, who was engulfed by Kunlun''s formula of swallowing heaven and demons, can only be regarded as an ordinary person. This kind of qualification of Zong Qi determines what kind of strength this Huoyuan virtual body will have.


    If the five elements are connected, this disadvantage will not be obvious, but if you fight alone, this disadvantage will be magnified infinitely, and become a fatal weakness of Kunlun practitioners who practice the magic formula.


    However, this is not to say that the magic formula of swallowing heaven is not strong enough, but because of a choice problem of the swallowing people. If Kunlun Xiu didn''t devour zongqi at that time, but ye Lingfeng, then the power of empty body was extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, there was no better choice for Kunlun Xiu at that time except Zong Qi.


    It is this choice that leads to this disadvantage.

 Chapter 2709

    However, as ye Lingfeng thought, it is impossible that the mysterious nun who created this skill did not consider this situation. She must have found a way to solve this situation, but she just didn''t know whether Kunlun Xiu got that way.


    Click! At this point, there was a sudden sound of crystal like fragmented sound between the earth and the sky. The voice was so penetrating that it was filled with wisdom and inspiration.


    "He asked! Hahaha, grandfather, I finally asked, "old monster!" At the same time, Wu Tian roared with ecstasy.


    Following his reputation, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that under Wu Tian''s tenacious attack, the human form thunder that fought against him finally broke into the sky, and it turned into light and rain, and the clouds also scattered.


    Then, Wu Tian''s breath suddenly changed, and the whole person became a black hole. The unique breath of the monks in the spirit realm suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of breath that could control life and death.


    This kind of breath, is the unique breath of the monk of Wengjing. The appearance of this breath means that Wu Tian asked from now on!


    Not only that, when the breath appeared, the flame within ten thousand feet moved suddenly, swaying and dancing in the heaven and earth. It looked like the flame had spirit, congratulating the birth of another monk who understood the way of fire.


    With the flame, Wu Tian seems to be integrated with them. At the moment, he is no longer like the king in the fire, but like the controller of the fire. But he asked, the king can control everything.


    Thousands of fire yuan rolling and moving, such as roaring, just like the smoke, toward Wu Tian''s body. This is a kind of compensation from heaven and earth for the monks who have survived the robbery and successfully boarded the frontier. We should use the power of heaven and earth to build the foundation and strengthen the road.


    And at the same time, a strange new breath appears, that is the breath of the road when it was born!


    Whoa! At the moment when the breath appears, the rosefinch chirps and its eyes are bright. It flutters its wings and pours at the real spirit. It is necessary to be one with it!


    There are many powerful forces between heaven and earth, but the most powerful one is the new force!


    Bamboo shoots are newly born, with their delicate bodies, they can break through the vast blue stones and make their debut; silkworm pupae are newly born, which can be broken by blowing bullets, but they can tear the dense cocoon shells and become butterflies; pine pines are newly born, and a pine nut can also take root in the cliff and make sure that the Castle Peak is not relaxed


    The power of rebirth is mysterious and powerful, not to mention that what is new now is not bamboo shoots or pine, but Tao!


    In particular, Wu Tian''s understanding of Tao is different from that of other monks practicing fire Tao. Because Zhuque Zhenling forged his body with the original fire, his condensed Tao is the original fire Tao! This road is a thoroughfare!


    What the rosefinch spirit has been waiting for, that is, at this moment, it wants to use the new meaning of the fire of origin to help the rosefinch and its unity, and use this new power as a guide to let the real rosefinch reappear in the world.


    It is for this reason that Zhuque Zhenling tormented Wu Tian like that before, constantly forging his body with the fire of the source, so that he had a stronger sense of rebirth of Tao because of the painful torment of "desire for immortals and death"!


    Whoa! As soon as the sound of the song sounded, the rosefinch immediately flapped its wings, became huge and flew to the true spirit of the rosefinch.


    True spirit is the mark of rosefinch''s pulse and the origin of this pulse. Only by absorbing it can we be a true rosefinch!


    "No..." Seeing this scene, Kunlun Xiu roared out. He suddenly abandoned Ye Lingfeng and urged Yuan Ying to fly to Zhuque Zhenling. When he shuttled back and forth, Yuan Ying turned into a black hole, hovering and sending out a strong attraction.


    Obviously, he wanted to absorb the rosefinch spirit into his body and become a part of him.


    "Stop him! He wants to swallow the real spirit of the rosefinch with the magic formula of swallowing heaven, and collect the original fire contained in the real spirit! " As soon as this scene comes out, the soul of the bridge will make a sound in the mud pill palace.


    The true spirit of rosefinch is not only the inheritance of rosefinch, but also the origin of rosefinch.


    If it can be absorbed and swallowed, it means Kunlun Xiu has planted a seed of Tao in his body. Although having this seed does not mean that he has mastered the road of fire.


    But there is no doubt that as long as his future cultivation steps into the realm of deification, his achievement is a firm and established fact.


    What''s more, to control the seeds of a complete road with yuanyingjing is to carry the land of enlightenment with him, which can improve his combat power endlessly. At that time, even if the monks in huashenzhongjing were killed by leaping over the ranks, it would not be nonsense.


    Even ye Lingfeng doubted whether Kunlun cultivation, which was in the realm of transforming deities thousands of years ago, wanted to devour the real spirit of rosefinch with the help of the magic formula of swallowing heaven, so as to save the time of painstaking cultivation and achieve it as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, there were some unexpected accidents in this process. He suffered a heavy injury and escaped from Cang Lanxing to refine his own body and become a pill in the future.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng has no time to infer whether his guess is correct. When he hears the urge of bridge spirit, he once again exerts the secret skill of Tianzhu. With a long bow in his hand, he shoots out three sharp arrows and goes straight to Kunlun to repair his head.He did this not only because of the spirit of the bridge, but also not just to give the rosefinch the chance to get the inheritance certification, but also to light up the sixth star for himself, and then to continue the chance of breaking the circuit of the pan clan, which was cut off by the unknown force!


    This matter is very important to him, he will never allow any variables, no one can stop his decision!


    "Get out of here!" When the arrow of heaven''s death roared, Kunlun Xiu was furious. The black hole of Yuanying, which was transformed by the power of swallowing the magic formula of heaven, was close to Zhuque Zhenling. At the same time, he brushed his big hand back and turned it into a finger. A little back, he cheered coldly: "annihilation finger!"


    At one point, the sky and the earth turn pale, as if all the light in the sky and the earth are swallowed by this finger. If you want to fall into the ruins, the whole sky and the earth are only left with that finger!


    Click! This finger is strange and strange. After touching the three arrows of Tianzhu, it broke them into pieces and scattered in all directions.


    "This man has a great position in Kunlun! But unfortunately, the skill of pointing fell into his hands, and he made a mistake as well. " Witnessing this scene, the bridge soul recalls something and mumbles to itself.

 Chapter 2710

    Cast pearls in secret, the secret skill that has been fixed wrongly can also be so powerful! Ye Lingfeng banged yahuazi, but he didn''t care to ask Qiaohun why he was so familiar with the secret of Kunlun, and asked for the real technique of annihilation. With a frown, he quickly ran Xingzi Jue, which disappeared from the original place in a moment, and then appeared before Kunlun cultivation to stop him from approaching Zhuque Zhenling.


    "Destroy me, stop me, I will die with you! Since you dare to stop me, I''ll swallow you first, and then swallow the rosefinch. It''s really smart Kunlun Xiu was furious, his eyes were red and he swore.


    As far as he is concerned, there is almost no difference between Ye Lingfeng and the immortal ghost at the moment.


    If ye Lingfeng hadn''t stopped him, he would have devoured the rosefinch, absorbed the original fire, and controlled the seeds of the original fire path.


    But now, not only did he fail to get what he wanted, but even the five elements Zhengyang Yuanying was badly damaged by Ye Lingfeng. How could he be reconciled.


    Hum! At the exit of the discourse, Yuan Ying black hole, which was close to Zhuque Zhenling, changed its direction and swallowed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    But as soon as he approached, a strange and incomparable attraction suddenly enveloped Ye Lingfeng. That kind of feeling, like suddenly stretching out countless hands from the nothingness, grabbed Ye Lingfeng all over the body, to pull him into the black hole.


    That kind of feeling, strange incomparable, unexpectedly is the heart that makes a person even a little bit of resistance can''t produce.


    Magic skill! It''s really magic skill! Ye Lingfeng''s face changed greatly, and the disk star kept running, trying to break through the attraction of the black hole. Unfortunately, even now that he has established himself in the forbidden area, he still can''t shake the attraction.


    God forbid! Frightened, he once again exerts the secret skill of Tianzhu, trying to pierce the black hole with the three arrows of Tianzhu. But strangely, as soon as the three arrows of Tianzhu were sent out, they were engulfed by the black hole and didn''t even ripple.


    "Jie Jie, do you think I really have nothing to do with you? Do you think that Kunlun people are really so idle? "


    Kunlun Xiu Jie has a strange smile and a cruel voice. As he said, although the previous rivalry was fierce, in fact, he was hiding something in order to leave abundant power for devouring the real spirit of rosefinch.


    But now ye Lingfeng is pressing again and again, and Wu Tian has successfully passed the robbery. If the heaven and earth help him to stabilize the foundation, he will surely work together. Anger and vigilance made him unbearable and release all his strength.


    In addition to these, a fight with Ye Lingfeng also made him realize that it was a pity to miss Ye Lingfeng. Ye Lingfeng is no doubt much better than Zong Qi in terms of both qualification and inside information.


    If it was Ye Lingfeng, not zongqi, who was robbed and reborn by him at the beginning, he doubted whether he had succeeded now.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally moved his mind, and wanted to swallow Ye Lingfeng with the magic formula of swallowing heaven, and turn ye Lingfeng''s whole body into his own. In this way, even if we can''t get the real spirit of rosefinch, it''s a great fortune.


    "I see what else you can do!" The three arrows of Tianzhu were successfully resolved by Yuanying black hole. Kunlun Xiu felt that he had the chance to win, and he raised his head and laughed wildly. The resentment that ye Lingfeng had blocked before also dissipated.


    Damn, this magic formula of swallowing heaven is too evil. It can be said that there is nothing but swallowing and swallowing!


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s face has not changed, his heart is full of ups and downs. Tianzhu is one of his strongest means. However, even with this technique, it can not play any role, which makes him doubt that he has any way to stop Kunlun repair.


    "This skill is unpredictable and extremely evil. At the beginning, it was not her original intention to create this skill, but the situation forced her, so she would suppress it later! But I didn''t expect that after countless years, the shadow of magic power would reappear all over the world! " Qiaohun sighs. It''s obvious that he can''t find any good way to help Ye Lingfeng. He can only rely on his own efforts.


    Cover the floor! Seeing the spirit of the bridge, ye Lingfeng had no choice but to use the Dragon Seal again, trying to break through the phagocytic power of the black hole with the ferocious power of the earth seal.


    Dong! What''s chilling is that the black hole just circled a little when the seal was smashed down. It opened the power of the seal and made the Dragon Emperor seal fly upside down. All the pressure that it carried disappeared and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to this scene. After Kunlun Xiu was smashed by the dust, it was also like this.


    Hum! At this moment, the fire around the stars suddenly soared, and the flames suddenly rose, swaying in all directions of heaven and earth. Even the heat carried by the flame was several times higher than before.


    That kind of burning, even if ye Lingfeng is now perfect and protected by rosefinch, he still finds it hard to stop.


    Melting spirit begins! Then, ye Lingfeng saw the source of this vision. At this moment, under his obstruction, the rosefinch and the rosefinch are crisscrossed together, like heaven and earth, and are gradually merging into a whole.


    "Damn it! Kill Kunlun Xiu was completely angry, his eyes were cold, and his killing opportunities were exposed. He knew that if he could not kill Ye Lingfeng before the success of Zhuque rongling, then he would never miss the chance of swallowing Zhenling and holding the road!At the same time, the deepest core of rosefinch''s star body began to liquefy because of the melting spirit of rosefinch, and the heat wave rolled down, reflecting a golden net with ancient and mysterious atmosphere covered on the surface of the core. That big net, like some kind of seal star nuclear power!


    Hum! Without thinking, Kunlun Xiu tried his best to use the magic formula of swallowing heaven. The black hole formed by Yuanying instantly expanded, and its attraction was several times stronger than before. That terrible power made Ye Lingfeng''s feet unsteady and he could not help but approach.


    Damn it! Ye Lingfeng wants to use xingzijue to dodge, but it''s too evil and weird. Under the terrible attraction, xingzijue is mysterious, but now ye Lingfeng is just the second step of shenxingwuyi. Even if he tries his best to urge, he can only shake his body slightly and can''t get rid of the power of attraction.


    "You think you can get away with it?" To attract the wind to the hole of Kunlun, the wind is pulling it into the hole.


    There''s only one last resort left! Ye Lingfeng tried his best to urge all kinds of secret arts, but he couldn''t get rid of them. Finally, when he bit his teeth, his eyes lit up like electricity, and he said in a deep voice: "Ding Town!"

 Chapter 2711

    Boom! At that moment, from ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace, he made a big work of time, and then took a three legged and two eared tripod. Suddenly, the mysterious and simple tripod appeared. The tripod''s body was brilliant, with Kunyu swimming on one side and golden dragon circling on the other.


    Since entering the outer world, ye Lingfeng has been consciously hiding his clumsiness. Whether he is fighting with Zhou Fang in canglanhai or fighting against shibatian in wanhuozhai, he has deliberately hidden some skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Because of this, because he didn''t know much about the outside world, he didn''t want to know all the cards, so as to increase the hope of a stable foothold here. But today, Kunlun Xiu has forced him to take out all the cards.


    Hum! The tripod trembled, and a very mysterious and powerful force suddenly fell down, winding around Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    That kind of power is very strong. At the moment it appears, it makes Ye Lingfeng like a giant mountain. No matter how the Yuanying black hole is pulled by the heaven swallowing magic formula, it can no longer shake Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?" The performance of Ye Lingfeng is really beyond his understanding of Feixian star. Various means emerge one after another, and they are all mysterious skills.


    This kind of performance almost began to make him doubt whether Feixian star was really an abandoned star as the outside world said. The heaven and earth were withered and the pride of heaven was withered, but all the glory in the past legend was restored.


    "Ding Po!" The cauldron really has the ability to suppress heaven and earth and protect the body from being shaken by the black hole. Ye Lingfeng was very happy when he saw this, and then he quickly turned the cauldron. The cauldron trembled, Kunyu and Jinlong were stunned, and the latter two circled and flew out.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge Kun fish with head and tail shaking and a golden dragon with scales and teeth suddenly appeared. The moment they appear, they roar and fish tail and dragon claw slap hard at the black hole.


    Dong! The tail and claw were knocked down heavily. It was like a black hole that could devour everything. It failed to absorb them. On the contrary, it was shaken by the violent impact. Even that strange attraction was weakened a lot.


    However, although Ye Lingfeng took advantage and reversed his disadvantage, he could feel that although Shending could keep its body from being absorbed by the black hole, it was absolutely impossible to destroy the black hole.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but Kunlun Xiu was also aware of this situation. But this is great news for ye Lingfeng, but for him, it''s just like a slap in the head, and it''s the kind of iron stick that makes people see stars.


    Because what he is most afraid of now is this kind of delay. If time goes on, he will not only miss the chance to devour the real spirit of rosefinch, but also his life will be lost if Wu Tian improves Daoji and joins hands with master Ye Lingfeng.


    He has consumed all the elixir for refining Hunyuan ronglingdan. If there is any accident this time, it will really disappear. But I don''t know how many people in Kunlun hall are laughing at me.


    Hum! At the same time, the trembling of the earth became more and more intense. Not only the earth under foot, but also the air began to shudder. The whole rosefinch seemed to revive at this moment, and the roar was deafening.


    This kind of sign is that the fusion of the real spirit of the rosefinch is getting better and better, and the breath that the real rosefinch will come to the earth again has triggered the change of the rosefinch star, which can be said to be the change of the ancestral star of the rosefinch.


    "You''re the first one to push me to such an extent, but I''ll see how long you can last!" As his mind changed, Kunlun Xiu suddenly pinched his five fingers tightly. As if he had made a decision, he raised his head and sneered.


    Laughter appeared instantly, from the yuan baby black hole, suddenly a golden light flew out, and then turned into a yuan baby.


    That Yuan baby''s whole body is surrounded by green, black, gold and yellow, which can be said to be extraordinary. But the only drawback is that the yuan infant is not as smart as the yuan infant of other friars, but his eyes are wooden, with a dull meaning, such as spirituality is lost.


    What is he going to do? See that Yuan baby''s moment, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a Lin, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    But for a moment, he knew what Kunlun Xiu wanted to do?


    Because as the baby approached, he felt a strong sense of destruction from the baby.


    That kind of disillusionment breath, and broken nirdan''s breath is exactly the same, pregnant with a breath of death. It''s obvious that Kunlun Xiu wanted to blow up the Yuanying by himself, so as to break the suppression of Shending, repel Ye Lingfeng, and gain time to devour Zhuque Zhenling.


    "Blast!" But just at the moment when ye Lingfeng reacted, Kunlun Xiu''s face was as gloomy as a ghost, and he drank coldly.


    Boom! In a flash, it was Yuan Ying who had already rushed to the divine tripod. If he was ignited, an unimaginable impact swept away.


    The power of Yuan Ying''s self explosion of ordinary Yuan Ying friars is immeasurable, not to mention the fact that there are four kinds of Yuan Ying''s original life objects exploding in front of the divine tripod at the moment. Yuan Ying can reach Zhengyang only by a single line! You can imagine the power.


    In a flash, the power of self explosion swept wildly, and Shending was the first to bear the brunt. Before the great power swept, even if Shending had a country''s blessing, it still retreated under the terrible impact.Not only that, but also the tripod was trembling wildly, as if it might crack several cracks at any time.


    While the tripod was flying back, Rao Shi Ye Lingfeng was already blowing the disk star, and his blood was all around him. He was ready to defend himself completely, but he was still stumbling by the heavy blow, and then he flew back with the tripod, and more blood was gushing out of his mouth.


    After falling to the ground heavily, ye Lingfeng feels that his bones are completely broken at the moment, and all his internal organs are displaced. Even yuan baby in the Dantian field is dim for several minutes.


    Granny te, if you meet the enemy of Yuanying realm in the future, you can take their Yuanying after killing them, refine them into a broken nirvana, and throw one out to see who can resist! Bear the body pain, ye Lingfeng thought in his heart.


    Hum! But at this moment, the buzzing sound suddenly rang through the sky and the earth. He looked up and saw Kunlun Xiu painfully separated a Yuanying and forced him back with the force of self explosion, which had already urged the black hole to fly to the rosefinch spirit.


    When the black hole opens, the terrible attraction will disperse instantaneously, and the real spiritual remains that are not integrated with the rosefinch will be bound to be sucked into the black hole.


    Whoa! At this moment, the rosefinch is at the juncture of unity. How can it be interrupted? At this moment, it suddenly makes a sound, and then its wings fan fiercely. A brilliant light flies to the black hole like a wave of fire.


    But as the fire wave approaches, the black hole is just a whirl, and the flame that seems to burn all things is extinguished instantaneously and disappears.

 Chapter 2712

    "Waiting for a thousand years, it''s worth the trip at last!" Kunlun Xiu looked up and roared, his face full of ecstasy.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time, even experienced a rebirth, but now, finally victory is in sight!


    Whoa! But when he roared in ecstasy, the real spirit of the rosefinch suddenly burst out, and then his whole body glowed. As if he had mustered all his strength, his wings suddenly flapped, and Sheng Sheng broke away from the attraction of the black hole and rushed into the body of the rosefinch.


    "No..." The appearance of this scene made Kunlun Xiu fall from heaven to hell instantly, and his hot blood became cold.


    Everything is like a reincarnation. A thousand years ago, he failed because of the resistance of monks, but after a thousand years, he fell short.


    Soon he understood the cause of the failure. Not because of anything else, just because he wanted to break the deadlock between Ye Lingfeng and him, he did not hesitate to blow up a Yuanying. It was for this reason that the power of Yuanying black hole derived from the formula of swallowing heaven was greatly reduced, which gave Zhuque Zhenling the power to break away from the black hole.


    Boom! At the moment when the real spirit of rosefinch rushed into the body of rosefinch, with the sudden shaking of heaven and earth, the whole rosefinch star fell into the extreme tranquility, and the fire light around the whole star suddenly became dim.


    But the rosefinch in the sky is as bright as the only scorching sun in the vast star field.


    That appearance almost makes people feel that it seems to be the first ray of light born after the creation of heaven and earth!


    Not only to the stars, but also to the whole body, such as a surge of energy!


    Ah! Kunlun Xiu roared angrily, and his hair stood up. He had been waiting for thousands of years, but he couldn''t accept the result!


    Then, he looked back angrily, his eyes as bright as electricity, looking directly at Ye Lingfeng. He has been waiting for the moment, but everything is lost as it was a thousand years ago. Such twists and turns, only because of one person, how can he let this person survive again!


    After thousands of years of hard work, Zong Qi ended up in a bleak end. I''m afraid that only Zong Qi, who had been given the Kunlun edict at the beginning, dreamed of inheriting Kunlun, but was finally taken away by Kunlun Xiu, can understand this feeling.


    In other words, Kunlun Xiu, who lost zongqi, also inherited his bad luck.


    But no matter what causes all this, at the moment his full of anger, all cast on Ye Lingfeng.


    In his opinion, if there is no Ye Lingfeng, swallowing the rosefinch and controlling the road is almost a certainty.


    But because of the emergence of Ye Lingfeng, all of these add variables, and finally come to such an end.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll take everything from you Kunlun Xiu looks directly at Ye Lingfeng and his eyes are full of murders.


    Hum! At the moment of utterance, the black hole of Yuanying, which can''t devour the rosefinch, suddenly turns its spearhead and pours at Ye Lingfeng to devour and absorb Ye Lingfeng and turn him into a part of his body.


    Since the rosefinch is doomed not to get the true spirit, then he retreats to the second place, swallowing Ye Lingfeng and getting all his nature.


    "It seems that not long ago you said you wanted to kill me, but I''m still alive?" When the black hole hit, ye Lingfeng couldn''t see any fear in his eyes. He sneered, and his eyes were filled with contempt.


    At the moment of utterance, he suddenly turned the star swallowing formula. In a flash, along his body, it was like a gunpowder keg was suddenly ignited, and a violent breath suddenly scattered in all directions. What''s more treacherous is that the breath, like Yuanying black hole, has a strong power of attraction and phagocytosis. It can attract everything from heaven and earth into Ye Lingfeng''s body and nourish him.


    "This This is... " The swallowing breath was so violent that it made Ye Lingfeng''s body like a huge whirlpool. Even that power made the attack of Yuanying black hole stagnate. Kunlun Xiu was shocked by this vision. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. At this moment, he began to doubt whether ye Lingfeng, like him, had practiced the magic formula of swallowing heaven!


    But soon, he sensed that ye Lingfeng''s swallowing skill was similar to that of swallowing heaven, but different from God. The secret of swallowing the heaven is to capture the original life of other monks, even the Dharma phase and the Taoist rhyme. But ye Lingfeng''s secret skill is pure capture, and the capture is aimed at heaven and earth.


    This kind of power, like a kind of power to fight against heaven, is to take everything from heaven and earth!


    This kind of capture, in a sense, is even better than the magic formula of swallowing heaven.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! With the continuous recovery of rosefinch, the breath of thousands of Tao nurturing fire and Yuansheng gushes out. Under the guidance of Ye Lingfeng''s star swallowing formula, the breath rushes into Ye Lingfeng''s body one after another along the pores, and finally converges into the sixth star of Pan clan in his mud pill palace like the firefly!


    The essence of life in large areas converges, just like the brilliance of large areas. Such a picture is magnificent to the extreme.


    With this wild phagocytosis, the sixth star in Ye Lingfeng''s mud pill palace gradually became bright from the dim firefly fire at the beginning, such as a small cluster of star nuclei. Although the star core is small, it shows the infinite possibility.Not only that, with the increase of the brightness of the sixth star, ye Lingfeng''s breath of life is constantly rising. His blood pressure is like a tide, and it''s also rising like a billow. It''s more and more frightening!


    It looks like Ye Lingfeng''s body has become an eternal oven, which is constantly emitting violent light and heat, to shine forever, even the darkness under the eternal night.


    Even at this moment, even the flames under his feet stopped swaying, crawling under his feet, which exuded a kind of heaven and earth, the atmosphere of self-respect. It was like worshiping him and bowing to him.


    "What''s the secret, what''s the breath..." Kunlun Xiu gaped and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. With an unbelievable tone, he murmured: "is he going to ask? In Yuanying state, he asked in physical form?"


    He can feel that ye Lingfeng''s physical body is constantly rising at an incredible speed, and is marching towards the trend of becoming a Tao.


    This is a term that Kunlun practitioners have almost forgotten. As far as he knows, in today''s world, there are countless monks who can become Tao in the flesh, but there is no one. Not because of anything else, just because there is a rumor that the way of physical training has been cut off by some force, and that road has become a circuit breaker, and no one can reach the end and reach the peak.

 Chapter 2713

    But at this moment, a completely different possibility appeared in front of him. And as far as he feels, the possibility of success is even great. What''s more shocking is that even Tianjiao in Kunlun can''t achieve this achievement. He is just a monk in Yuanying''s early state, who has created this unprecedented miracle.


    This scene made him chagrined and angry. The reason for his chagrin is that as long as ye Lingfeng had a wrong idea in the cave, it was Ye Lingfeng, not zongqi, who was taken away by him. With such a body, how many possibilities could be created. What made him angry was that he had worked hard for Zhu quezhenling for thousands of years, but at last he succeeded. What he longed for made Ye Lingfeng successful.


    Not to mention Kunlun Xiu, even Wu Tian, who is now consolidating the foundation of Taoism, is incredibly wide mouthed.


    He really didn''t expect that the little guy who was raised by him in the world of mortals had grown up to such an incredible level, and even had a feeling that he wanted to look up to him.


    "All this should belong to me. If you take it away, you should be taken away by me again." At this moment, under the extreme anger, Kunlun Xiu trembled all over, a strange breath gushed out and flew into the Yuanying black hole.


    The breath gushed out for a moment. He took away zongqi''s body and became a little old. Not only his face was wrinkled, but even his hair lost its luster. It was so dull that it was like a weed.


    However, after absorbing this breath, Yuanying black hole suddenly spreads out. For example, it becomes a real black hole in the universe, circling and whistling towards Ye Lingfeng, and its strong traction and phagocytosis force constantly interweave, so as to pull Ye Lingfeng into it.


    It''s obvious that he made a sacrifice with shengshengshouyuan, which stimulated the swallowing power of the heaven swallowing magic formula to the greatest extent!


    Hum! In the blink of an eye, the previously blocked Yuanying black hole roared in front of Ye Lingfeng. It turned into an invisible hand and stretched out to Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian, trying to grab his Yuanying out and suck it into the black hole to become a part of Kunlun''s body.


    "Go away!" But at this time, a strange scene appeared. Just as the black hole approached, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened angrily. The essence of his eyes almost became essence, and the whole person exuded a kind of overwhelming terror.


    Then, the air around him suddenly began to have a circle of water ripples, and then his body suddenly rose without any sign, that kind of rise, not inch by inch, but several feet up!


    Just in the blink of an eye, his body rose to the height of six or seven feet. His hair was curly. If his skin was not shining with red gold, and his eyes were full of amazing spirit, people would think that he was a scaled down stone keeper.


    Not only that, in the center of his eyebrows, there are five stars emerging quickly, and the sixth star appears faintly. The sixth star now has not only one core, but nearly half lit up.


    He stands there, just like the giant of Optimus. The terrible impact gives all the witnesses a kind of tremor from the heart and soul!


    "What''s the matter? Did I raise a freak..." Wu Tian gapes and looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. If he didn''t see ye Lingfeng just now, he feels the familiar breath from ye Lingfeng. I''m afraid that at this moment, he has to doubt that the one standing there is not the little guy who has been pulled up by him.


    Kunlun Xiu''s pupils suddenly shrank. He had never seen such a magic power before. He had never seen a person''s body turn into such a shape. But somehow, he felt that this scene was a little familiar, such as where he had seen it.


    "Ancient god You have the heritage of the ancient gods... " All of a sudden, his body trembled, and an old legend suddenly appeared in his mind, which finally made him understand why he felt so familiar with this scene.


    In the legend, there is a secret between heaven and earth. In the legend, there was a powerful race between heaven and earth when it was far away and endless. This race called itself pan, but it was known as the protoss, which means the group closest to God.


    This group is different from all friars. They have a strong and incomparable body. From the beginning of their birth, they are the perfect body to practice physical cultivation. When they grow up, they will achieve unimaginable achievements, which is enough to crush everything.


    The cultivation realm of this clan is different from that of all monks. They divide the realm according to the number of stars on their foreheads. Before the five stars, the physique of Pan clan is as usual. After the six stars, their blood revives and they can turn into giants. Their strength is even stronger than that of physical cultivation!


    But because of some unknown reasons, this clan gradually withered, the glory of the past is no longer, after the death of the powerful clan, the new generation is just like a break in the cultivation method. Even if they try their best, they can only stop at five stars and can''t make any progress.


    For this reason, this clan has now died out in the vast starry sky, and their name has changed from Protoss to ancient god.


    If he had not come from Kunlun and read countless ancient books, he would not have known that there was such a group in the starry sky.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng, who is in front of him, is an ancient god who is thought to be extinct, but is awakening from the six stars!After countless years, another six-star awakened ancient God appeared. This bright picture made Kunlun xiudu begin to doubt whether the appearance of this scene means the arrival of another flourishing age, and the protoss will also reproduce the glory and glory of the past!


    The six stars can''t be lit up, just like my previous conjecture, the consumption is too big. In the past, those pan people didn''t have such a chance to get the essence of life when they were certified by the real dragon''s blood essence and rosefinch!


    Ye Lingfeng is more excited than anyone in the room. The sixth star lights up most of the room, which means that he has finally succeeded in the breaking of the pan clan. It also declares his real rise and physical shortcut. What a powerful power this is!


    Devour him, must devour him! At this time, Kunlun Xiu''s eyes were shining and roared. He tried his best to urge the heaven swallowing magic formula to push the yuan baby black hole, which had been sacrificed to Yisheng Shouyuan, away from ye Lingfeng''s huge body.


    As far as he feels, if he can successfully devour the six-star awakened pan clan, the nature he can get may not be much weaker than devouring the rosefinch, or even better.


    The black hole humming forward, not only the size is expanding, but also the power of phagocytosis is overwhelming, which seems to involve the wind.

 Chapter 2714

    "Go away!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of light, his right arm was raised, and a blow was thrown.


    This is a real pan family fist. It''s a pure physical attack. It doesn''t contain any other elements, but it''s this kind of purity that makes its power earth shaking! In particular, ye Lingfeng is now a giant. In the power of his fist, it contains a sense of war!


    The roaring sound rang all over the world in an instant. Ye Lingfeng''s huge fist directly hit the black hole of Yuanying, which was sacrificed by Kunlun. When the two touch each other, an indescribable and terrible shock spreads out in all directions with the sound of mountains collapsing and waves roaring.


    The Yuanying black hole, which could devour everything, began to shake violently after a few breath before the fight. The periphery of the black hole even began to collapse and disintegrate, turning into scattered light.


    At the same time, when ye Lingfeng hit Yuanying black hole, Kunlun Xiu''s body trembled. If he had not stepped on the ground, he would have fallen to his knees.


    His heart is full of unwilling, shocked and angry! Unwilling and everything he sought turned into nothing, but let Ye Lingfeng get fortune; shocked and his first-class star domain, Kunlun friar, was almost suppressed by friars from Feixian star. When unwilling and shocked, anger naturally formed.


    Click! However, although he tried his best to resist the resistance, his knuckles rang out with his fist pushing Yuanying black hole inch by inch, as if to break it. We can imagine how terrible the power of that fist was.


    This kind of feeling makes him feel more scared than angry. He didn''t understand what kind of ethnic group could have such a powerful force, just like being above the heaven and the earth. If he hit it at will, he would let the black hole of Yuanying, which was transformed by the formula of swallowing heaven, be unable to move forward. His blood, bone and even soul were shaking because of the pressure.


    Dong! At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s huge body moves forward, his steps move, and the moment his right fist retracts, his left fist falls forward heavily. With one blow, it seems that the stars are trembling all over the sky, and the black hole of Yuanying can''t stop clicking, and countless cracks appear.


    What kind of power is this? Yuanying black hole was damaged, Kunlun Xiu coughed up blood, and his eyes were full of panic and fear. Before such an overwhelming force, he finally had no more fluke. All he had left in his mind was whether he could save his life as he did a thousand years ago.


    As for what rosefinch really spirit, what devour body, have been thrown away by him.


    Can''t fight down, otherwise swallow the magic formula is broken, will die undoubtedly! With a bitter smile in his heart, Kunlun Xiu finally made a decision that he could not get the real spirit of rosefinch and devour Ye Lingfeng. Although it was disappointing, he still had to die. It was a big deal to start all over again.


    But if you really fall here again, I''m afraid you won''t have so good luck this time, and you can be reborn.


    But the more so, the more he felt subdued. He is the real proud son of heaven. He has been cultivating to transform God thousands of years ago, and he has also obtained the magic formula of swallowing heaven, which is like a secret skill that should not exist in the world.


    Under such circumstances, he was below the third level, and the same level of friars had never been defeated. But today, he is so oppressed that he was crushed and moved to escape for the first time. He doesn''t look like a man in the same realm.


    What made him tremble even more was that, as far as he felt, ye Lingfeng was younger than he was when he was the brightest one thousand years ago, and his years of cultivation would never be longer. But even so, but can be so strong, it is difficult to understand also unwilling!


    As soon as he stepped on Kunlun again, he felt that he had stepped on Kunlun again.


    "I''m not willing to..." The huge shadow of feet came down from the sky. Kunlun Xiu raised his head and roared. He took back Yuanying black hole, watched Ye Lingfeng closely, gritted his teeth, and said: "destroy my Dao machine, stop me from eating Dao, this life, I swear to kill you!"


    At the moment of word by word, a strange breath appeared along Kunlun Xiu''s body, which was intertwined with time and space, and even made his body become hazy and vague.


    The power of astrolabe transmission! As soon as this breath appeared, ye Lingfeng quickly judged that Kunlun Xiu had used the astrolabe to protect his life, and wanted to send it out from the rosefinch star to avoid today''s situation of life and death.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng''s whole body is full of blood. In the blink of an eye, the door plank Epee instantly condenses with his palm.


    The broad Epee used to be ridiculous when he used to use it with his normal body. But today, the sword is held in the palm of his hand by the giant of the six star family, but it complements each other. It is no longer ridiculous, but full of deterrent force.


    The blood gas sword swept, the thick blood gas surging, such as breaking the void, straight to Kunlun repair gradually lax body skeleton away.


    Keng! While Kunlun''s self-cultivation body was being rebuilt, a dazzling light was shining. In the fierce roar, Kunlun''s self-cultivation body disappeared, but the red blood of Dapeng was left on the ground!Let him escape after all Ye Lingfeng sighed. He understood that Kunlun Xiu was also a man with great fortune. Although he was severely injured during transmission, he might hurt the root, but he would never lose his life.


    However, for him at the moment, Kunlun Xiu''s life and death is not important, as long as the other side is no longer in the way.


    Having no time to find out where Kunlun Xiu was sent by the astrolabe, ye Lingfeng quickly drummed up the formula of swallowing the stars, tried his best to absorb the massive life essence brought by the real rosefinch, fed himself back, and continued to light up the sixth star.


    The essence of Taoist life is like a rolling dragon. It constantly flies along the body of rosefinch and pours into Ye Lingfeng''s body, which makes the sixth star in his eyebrow become more and more brilliant, and the traces of stars are constantly increasing, which can be compared with the first five stars.


    With the condensation of the sixth star''s light, some dim runes gradually appear on the surface of Ye Lingfeng''s body. Although the rune patterns are like the texture growing in the flesh and blood, they have a mysterious flavor, which makes people feel that the rune patterns are alive and full of vitality. Even if they are broken, they can be continued.


    But because the rune pattern is too dim, the breath that can be continued is not strong, only a trace.

 Chapter 2715

    But even if it is a kind of mysterious charm, it can also send out a kind of mystery. It felt as if he had become an immortal god of war. Even if there was a bloody battle, his body would not be damaged.


    Hum! Just when the rune pattern wanted to light up completely, when ye Lingfeng''s figure climbed to nine feet, the rosefinch star suddenly trembled. Then, the earth, the flame and the air all fell into silence, and only where the rosefinch was, the fire was constantly jumping.


    Whoa! Then, a chirp of Qingyue resounded through the world, breaking the silence. A breath of new life birth, which broke the cocoon and became a butterfly, soared into the sky. The rosefinch fluttered its wings and danced in the sky. It is obvious that the final certification is finally over.


    It''s a failure! At the moment of this sound, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth. The end of rosefinch certification, so that the escape of life essence is also like water without a source suddenly stopped, the sixth star continues to light up the trend also stopped.


    Although stopping is disappointing, ye Lingfeng is not surprised. In fact, in the process of the continuous lighting of the sixth star, he has already felt that there seems to be a kind of separation between the dim and the disk star. That kind of separation is like some kind of restriction, which restricts him from taking the step of incarnation, and can only take a shortcut. Even if the rosefinch certification does not end, he will not be able to take that last step.


    Or that is to say, what this kind of separation limits is the two! If the sixth star is not completely lit up, it means that it is still just a perfect body, and it can still be destroyed. Only when the sixth star is completely lit up, can it be immortal!


    And ye Lingfeng thought, this kind of separation, perhaps because his body is still not perfect at the moment, or that it is the shackles set by the invisible hand who cut off the road of the pan clan against the heaven in the dark.


    Hum! When ye Lingfeng sighed, Wu Tian trembled, then raised his head and said with a laugh, "I finally asked the old monster!"


    "Fellow Taoists, it''s time for us to take action!" But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that at this moment, in the sky outside the rosefinch star, the rain spirit sitting on his knees perceives something, grows up and looks around Xuanfeng and Chang Chen.


    "I''m old and immortal. Congratulations. It''s already done. It''s a step closer to a thousand years of disaster!"


    Hearing Wu Tian''s long howling, ye Lingfeng also shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. After throwing his fist at Wu Tian, he feels happy for the old man who is also a teacher and father, but he can''t help but make a habitual joke.


    "Smelly boy, you are the evil..." Wu Tian''s mood is high, and he has been used to this kind of gag with Ye Lingfeng for a long time. He looks up at Ye Lingfeng and says with a smile, "Stinky boy, you won''t be so big all the time. Then I''m not going to talk to you with my head up every day?"


    Hum! Ye Lingfeng smiles, his shoulders trembles slightly, and his huge body returns to its original state.


    The body becomes bigger, which is a kind of abnormal appearance after the sixth star lights up more than half. As long as the disk star is not pushed, the body can recover.


    Although the body shrinks and the stars in the center of eyebrows have disappeared, the change of Ye Lingfeng''s whole breath has not disappeared.


    He stood there, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the shape of a human, full of vitality and vigor.


    "Good boy!" Seeing this, Wu tianshuanglang smiles, then raises his hand to hit Ye Lingfeng''s chest heavily.


    Ye Lingfeng was very happy for his breakthrough. He saw the growth of Ye Lingfeng. Why not!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, he would not have thought that the smelly boy who was pulled up by his excrement and urine, the little guy who was instructed by him to come and go, had become stronger than he expected!


    "Master, what happened to my parents back then?" Hey, after a smile, ye Lingfeng asked Wu Tianxun with anxiety in his eyes.


    Although he had already found the clue of his life experience in heaven, he still wanted to get some more detailed information from Wu Tian.


    Hum! Just as Wu Tian was about to make a sound, the air around him suddenly hummed and trembled without any sign. Then, a strange force spread like water waves, covering the whole rosefinch star.


    "Tao is the seal of heaven and earth!" At the moment when the breath appeared, Wu Tian''s eyes were awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "Ye boy, we are being watched!"


    The so-called "Tao sealing heaven and earth" is a kind of secret skill, which takes Tao as the source, blocks and suppresses one side of heaven and earth, and makes the people in the controlled area fall into the cage of the main road.


    "Three monks of the Middle Kingdom!" At the same time, rosefinch fell to the ground, with dignified eyes, word by word.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s heart sank. When he entered rosefinch star before, he was always curious about why Yuan Ying and the monks in the spirit realm tried to venture into the star, but he didn''t ask the monks in the spirit realm.


    Daren Qing, these old monsters are playing Mantis to catch cicadas. When all the twists and turns are over and the truth appears, they will snatch it.


    Not only that, holding this idea, it was not one monk who asked about the realm, but three, and all of them asked about the middle realm.


    Three asked Zhongjing, such strength can be said to be enough to sweep the sky, as well as any fourth or fifth class star field.Such a powerful force, but at the moment to them, this do not know whether to let Ye Lingfeng said is bad luck, or lucky.


    But there is no doubt that the joint efforts of the three monks will bring them endless pressure.


    Among the people here, Wu Tianxiu is the strongest, and he is the first place to ask questions. Ye Lingfeng is the first place to ask questions. Although he has a close physical path, he is still able to deal with the monks in the first place. When he meets the first place to ask questions, he can only be arrested. As for the combat power of rosefinch, after being certified, it can be compared with the first place to ask questions, and there is a big gap between them.


    I''m afraid there''s not even a chance of winning against the three monks.


    "Can you take us away from here?" A little ponder, ye Lingfeng then to bridge soul sound, hope it can have a way.


    But unfortunately, the answer given by Qiaohun is extremely disappointing. Rosefinch star has been blocked by the main road at the moment. You can''t get in or out. Although the spirit of the bridge can transmit, it can''t break the blockade because the nine bridges haven''t gathered yet.


    After getting the reply from Qiaohun, ye Lingfeng takes out the astrolabe and tries to run it, but the result is also unsatisfactory.


    Under Daofeng heaven and earth, rosefinch stars are completely sealed, and the astrolabe has no ability to bring them out of danger.


    "Rosefinch spark yuan densely, is grandfather''s home, put together a, don''t believe dry but those three grandsons!" Wu Tian''s eyes changed, and gradually showed a fierce color. Although his usual words and deeds seem to be cynical, in fact, there is a kind of determination when things happen. It can be said that most of Ye Lingfeng''s character is inherited from Wu Tian.

 Chapter 2716

    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are also cold, nodded. It''s time to let go. Since Qiaohun and the astrolabe can''t take them away, they have to fight to the death. The three asked that Zhongjing is powerful, but it''s not possible that they can really stay.


    "Hand over the rosefinch, but Rao Er will not die!" Just after I decided to fight to death, along the vast sky, suddenly a beautiful voice with a little flattery sounded. Although the voice is a female voice, it seems to be rolling thunder wandering between the heaven and the earth after it spreads. People''s backs are cold and goose bumps appear.


    Not only that, but also there is a kind of supremacy in the voice, which makes people give birth to the idea of submission from the soul.


    "It seems that it''s not only a grandson, but also a granddaughter who makes up our mind..." Ye Lingfeng was afraid in his heart, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After touching his nose, a light sentence made the oppressive atmosphere a little easier.


    "I just don''t know if I''m old. If I''m older than me, I''m not at a loss..." Wu Tian Wen Yan Jie a smile, then turn to look at Ye Lingfeng way: "I deal with two, you deal with one how?"


    "Live and die together!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said in a deep voice. He knew what Wu Tian meant when he said to deal with two people. He just wanted to delay two of the three and give him a chance to escape.


    Although the words warm Ye Lingfeng''s heart, he is unwilling to accept Wu Tian''s kindness. At the beginning of the sacrifice of Angelica dahurica, let him regret, how to let people because of him and deep in danger, especially for him is very important.


    "Smelly boy Well, then we will live and die together! " Wu Tian shook his head with a bitter smile, but his eyes were also pleased. Then he raised his head and said with a laugh, "my dear granddaughter, I will spare you three hundred rounds of fighting with my husband


    Wu tianben is obscene. At the moment, when he talks about it, the six words of "three hundred rounds of war" are euphemistically expressed by him. The implication of the words is full of reverie. However, all the thoughts are biased.


    "To die!" A language falls, that clear beautiful female voice suddenly becomes cold fierce, such as kill ice and snow, make a person shudder.


    Then, three figures suddenly appeared above the sky. The man on the left is as black as ink, white hair as snow, age is changing, but his eyes are like electricity, which makes her soul tremble. The man in the middle is white and white, with an old face, which implies sickness, as if a gust of wind can blow down, but there are thousands of stars constantly changing in her eyes. On the right is a beautiful middle-aged nun in a plain dress.


    The middle-aged nun''s face was beautiful and charming, but now her eyebrows and eyes were covered with ice. It''s obvious that she was the one who just gave a cold shout and was ridiculed by Wu Tian.


    These three monks are Xuanfeng, changchen and Yuling.


    "Daoyou asked with the help of rosefinch star. Congratulations, but it''s not easy to ask. Why don''t you be stubborn and send out rosefinch, so that we won''t hurt our harmony and let your hard work be ruined..." After two coughs, Chang Chen looks at Wu Tian with a smile on his face. Although the smile is warm and the voice is gentle, his words are full of coercion.


    Not only that, while speaking, his eyes are more closely staring at rosefinch, eyes full of can''t hide ecstasy.


    What is the most lacking thing for the monks of the frontier, that is, the abundant Shouyuan. Only when Shouyuan is enough can we reach a higher level, or even take the final step. The elixir that can supplement Shouyuan is hard to find in the world. In particular, many elixirs can only be taken once in a lifetime, and they will be invalid if they are taken again later.


    But rosefinch is different, bath fire and new life, the source does not die out, it can be said that there is a secret of longevity. If you can get rosefinch and find out the secret of rebirth, you may be able to have endless longevity and accomplish the things you wanted to do but couldn''t do in the past.


    "Do you know what grandfather hates most in his life?" But Chang Chen didn''t say that. As soon as he said this, Wu Tian''s smile became more and more bright, and his cold feeling in his eyes became more and more strong. He said, "grandfather, I hate being threatened with all kinds of words. To those who threaten me, I usually have only one response, that is, kill him and rob him!"


    Boom! At the same time, Wu Tian''s hand was raised, and the flame totem in his eyebrows flashed. The swaying fire beam suddenly gathered, and suddenly turned into a red dragon. He moved around, and one tail was drawn heavily to the three people!


    "Obstinate!" Xuanfeng not only has a cold face, but also seems to be very domineering. Without Chang Chen''s help, there is a cold light in his eyes. With a sneer, he raises his right hand and points to the roaring red dragon.


    When you raise your finger, there will be a flash of light, which will turn into a power grid and cover the red dragon.


    Roar! Then, as the power grid shrinks, the leaping lightning turns into the sharpest blade. It''s just a breath, accompanied by a shrill howl. The bright red dragon is divided into ten thousand pieces by the electric light.


    One after another, the dim and extinguished sparks are just like waiting for the fate of Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian!


    Click! At the same time when the power grid is divided into red dragons, there are bursts of thunderstorms on the sky, and then, one after another, the lightning appears, like thousands of swirling dragons, about to choose people to eat.Even in the flash of lightning, there was an unbelievable violent tremor in the void. Cracks in the void directly collapsed and burst open, and thousands of cracks emerged, exuding a sense of doomsday.


    The way of thunder and lightning! This scene, ye Lingfeng eyes suddenly jump. Thunder and lightning are the rage of heaven and earth. This can be seen from the fact that when monks were robbing, they met all kinds of thunder. The way of thunder and lightning is a thoroughfare.


    Not only that, the power of thunder and lightning is fierce, which can be called one of the most destructive roads.


    "Just as a novice monk, he dares to say nothing. Do you think I''m a vegetarian?" At the same time, the rain spirit also bursts of silver bell like smile, bold hand, five fingers raised moment, heaven and earth instantaneous cold, boundless snowflakes falling.


    The heavy snow was falling, and the extreme chill came out of nothingness, which immediately enveloped the surrounding world.


    Although the ground flame rising, but still can not melt the snowflakes, and even people have the feeling of entering the cold winter.


    Snow road, and close to the road of extreme cold! As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng suddenly complained bitterly.


    The flame is full of stars, which is the advantage of Wu Tian and rosefinch. With the help of rosefinch''s boundless firepower, they can exert the strongest combat power. However, the extremely cold snow path of Yu Ling will undoubtedly bring great influence to their exertion and greatly reduce their combat power.

 Chapter 2717

    "Now that the two Taoist friends have made a move, I will not hide myself!" Seeing Xuanfeng and Yuling''s hand in succession, Chang Chen chuckles and swings his hand to the void. A long sword slowly emerges in front of him.


    The long sword was bright and clear. The moment it flew out of the scabbard, the clouds moved all over the place. Thousands of sword Qi were like pieces of snow waterfall rushing out, stirring the whole world into a clanging and killing atmosphere!


    Not only that, when the sword came out of its sheath, the reincarnation sword, which was warm raised by Ye Lingfeng in the mud pill palace, also followed the clanging sound. Moreover, in the clanging sound, there was even a faint sense of submission, such as that the minister wanted to kowtow to the king.


    Asked Jianxiu! The appearance of this scene makes Ye Lingfeng''s face completely gloomy to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that among the three monks who came, there was still one who asked for the existence of Jian Xiu.


    After the cut-off of the way of physical cultivation, the sword cultivation has become the most powerful of all the monks.


    The existence of Jian Xiu is just like the existence of war. With a three foot long sword, the world will be wiped out.


    "Smelly boy, it''s terrible this time..." Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Wu Tian, with a gloomy face, gave a bitter smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    He didn''t expect that he would be successful, but he met such a situation.


    If something really happened, he would be the shortest lived monk since the beginning of the world.


    Just break through will be surrounded by the fate of attack and kill, this is how sad!


    "I can only spell it!" Trapped in a desperate situation, although the pressure is high, ye Lingfeng''s heart gradually becomes calm.


    Before you see the strength of the other side, you will be lucky, but now you have seen the means to attack the three people, and those lucky things have disappeared. Now, all you need to consider is the sound battle.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng is urged by the stars in the mud pill palace, the six stars are bright, and the mysterious power emerges. That originally very tall and straight body, now again high, restored the pan clan''s nine Zhang giant body.


    The blood is surging, and the door plank Epee also appears in the palm. The lofty body, the broad Epee, is full of Su Sha and unyielding.


    "Granny''s, then spell it!" Wu Tian clenched his teeth, the flame totem in the middle of his brow was shining, and then the flame suddenly moved around him. Gradually, he picked up a flame giant who was several heads higher than ye Lingfeng''s Pan giant.


    Hum! At the same time, the rosefinch also flapped its wings, and each feather began to emit boundless brilliance. It hung in the air like the scorching sun. It seemed that it wanted to burn heaven and earth and create a world of fire.


    "Master, you deal with Xuanfeng, who controls the way of thunder and lightning. I''ll deal with him. He asked sword Xiuchang Chen, and the little granddaughter Yuling will be handed over to Firebird! If one side can''t catch it, the other side will help! " With a glance, ye Lingfeng makes a decision.


    "His grandmother''s is a noble rosefinch, not a Firebird!" After hearing this, the rosefinch flew into a rage. With a flutter of his wings, he rushed to the sky and rushed to the rain spirit. He said, "take your little granddaughter''s head and accomplish the way of rosefinch!"


    Roar! At the same time, Wu Tian turned on the flaming giant, with his hands and five fingers open, and began to stir up the lightning in the sky. It seemed that he wanted to use the power of boundless fire to disperse all the thousands of terrible thunder yuan and restore Lang Lang''s heaven and earth.


    "I have to say that you have the courage to choose to fight with me The two hands one after another. Chang Chen naturally knows that ye Lingfeng has chosen him as his opponent. After a smile, he raises his hand and flicks at the flying sword.


    Zheng! With the sound of clang, the Qi of ten thousand swords roars down. Each sword is like a torrent of turbid waves, whistling in the sky and diving down.


    Not only that, although each sword Qi is very clear, when it falls, it is like carrying the weight of gravity. At the moment of pressing down, it makes people feel that their bones are trembling, and it seems that they will be crushed by the heavy pressure.


    Ye Lingfeng said nothing. He raised the heavy sword of the door plank in his hand and chopped away at the roaring sword Qi.


    The two are touching each other like a thousand waves.


    "I can''t see that the ancient gods are really like legends. There are some ways!" As Chang Chen, he naturally knew the existence of the ancient god. After ye Lingfeng broke several falling sword Qi with his sword, his eyes were slightly bright, and then he said faintly: "but even so, he is just a race abandoned and forgotten by heaven and earth. His glory is no longer, but only human flesh!"


    Words export, he moves with a sword, whistling to the leaf Lingfeng. Through the moment, the sword roars. That kind of feeling makes people feel that the constant at the moment is like the incarnation of the master of ten thousand swords. One sword flies out, the light is cold, and all things are destroyed.


    The sharp and cold sword is like all things are dust and ants, which makes people want to suffocate.


    Keng! Although the blood gas Epee in the palm of the hand is constantly shaking under the mysterious meaning of kendo, ye Lingfeng''s hands are as steady as Mount Tai. Holding the Epee tightly, he cuts away towards the flying sword. The metal trill rings. At that moment, ye Lingfeng steps back.


    But even so, in front of his chest there was a deep visible bone of blood!


    Although the six stars are almost all lit up, the physical shortcut is not as simple as a word.The strength gap between the two sides is too wide, not the same level at all.


    "Soldier Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng retreated instantly, his eyes were cold, his mouth scolded lightly, and he turned the word formula.


    The reason why he chose Chang Chen as his opponent was that he was obviously the most powerful of the three. Another reason was that he wanted to try to fight with the formula of Bing Zi. He asked Jianxiu if he could shake his sword.


    Hum! Even though Chang Chen''s sword is the sword of inquiry, although it can''t be controlled by Ye Lingfeng, it still has a short delay, hovering in nothingness, unable to move forward.


    Keng! In this scene, ye Lingfeng exerts the secret skill of "Shenxing shadowless", and his huge body flies away in the air. Then, behind Chang Chen, the bloody Epee shakes, and his sword moves like a tide. With a roaring sound, he cuts down with one sword.


    All of a sudden, Chang Chen didn''t expect that his sword would be controlled by others. Although he was shocked and lost his mind for a short time, his instinct of being a fighter didn''t disappear at all. Just as ye Lingfeng cut off with his sword, he raised his hand and developed a sword spirit out of thin air. At the same time, his body slightly deviated from the direction of the epee .


    Click! But at this time, a scene that he didn''t expect appeared. The sword Qi, which was coagulated by his accomplishments in sword cultivation, was broken when he touched the heavy blow of the blood energy Epee, and then fell down with great force.

 Chapter 2718

    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, often Chen Xunxun turn around method, shrink into inch to dodge.


    Whoa! Ye Lingfeng''s sword is full of strength, and its speed is far faster than his imagination. Even though Chang Chen''s reaction is far more powerful than ordinary people''s, he is still scratched by the blade along the shoulder blade when he dodges.


    After a sword, a large piece of flesh and blood suddenly fell to the ground, blood splashed, revealing the white bones. If he hadn''t avoided the falling direction of Epee at the beginning, he would not have hurt his shoulder blades now.


    But even if it wasn''t fatal, Chang Chen''s blood still flowed back and his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that a little boy in the early Yuan Dynasty, even though he had the blood of Pan nationality, which was known as the ancient god, would hurt him.


    The reason why ancient gods are called ancient gods is that they are abandoned by heaven and earth.


    But the man who was abandoned by heaven and earth hurt him and asked Jianxiu, how could he accept it!


    However, none of the people who were fighting in the field knew that in the deepest part of the rosefinch''s star body, which their mind could not detect, the ancient and mysterious golden net covering the surface of the star core was suddenly burned out by the molten iron core.


    Hum! With the appearance of this gap, the distant Lingtai star suddenly trembles slightly without any sign, and the fracture surface of the constant star also speeds up the collapse speed because of this vibration, and countless star fragments pour into the Galaxy!


    "It''s just the beginning of Yuanying. I can hurt my husband. It seems that I really underestimate you. This is the first time I''ve been injured in the past 100 years. For this first time, I want you to pay a hundred times the price! "


    After standing still, Chang Chen''s half body was dyed red by blood. After quickly recovering from the injury, his eyes were cold, staring at Ye Lingfeng with a hoarse voice, like making a vow.


    As he said, after he stepped into the realm of inquiry, he would cross the vast and tiny wall, and everywhere he went, there were four scenes. Although some friars once attacked him, more than a thousand battles, big and small, were over. Not only that, in more than a thousand battles, he not only won the final victory, but also left a wound as big as sesame on his opponent.


    Today, however, ye Lingfeng, who was just the beginning of Yuanying''s life, hurt his body and half of his body with blood.


    Such humiliation, for him, is more painful than the pain of his body! And this kind of pain, only to erase Ye Lingfeng''s life from the world, can we vent the anger of Ye Lingfeng, who has gone through more than a thousand wars without damage!


    "I want you to be killed by ten thousand swords!" As soon as the oath was made, Chang Chen''s Kendo breath broke out. The sound of clang was ringing along his body. One sound pierced through the golden cleft stone, shaking the sky and making his eardrum tingle.


    Not only that, at this moment, he was like the source of ten thousand swords. The sharp killing between his body and bones was astonishing. The sword Qi flew up along the vast body and went straight to the sky, just like a volcano erupting.


    In a twinkling, within a thousand Zhang radius, there were all sharp swords flashing cold. Each sword was three feet, three inches and three cents, and the blade was cold. It was facing Ye Lingfeng, shining brilliantly and evil.


    As Chang Chen said, what appears in the field at the moment is ten thousand sharp swords! Although these swords are all the Dao rhyme swords condensed by Chang Chen''s Kendo, each one is like a real magic sword, which breathes the edge of the sword and frightens the soul.


    If you look around, the sword is like a forest, the killing opportunity is cold, and the light is cold. It makes people feel invincible and unstoppable!


    Bad boy, this time! As soon as this scene appeared, Wu Tian, who was fighting with Xuanfeng and manipulating the flaming giant, suddenly felt awe inspiring and his face changed color. Wanjian jungle, such an offensive, even if he is trapped in it, but also to fear, let alone Ye Lingfeng.


    Dare not have half a minute hesitation, Wu Tian eyebrow flame pattern flashing, a flame fly out, into the body of the flame giant, instantly make its body again soared, the whole body around the flame of the grain has become a terrible white.


    The fire is so blazing that it suddenly pulls on the boundless power grid and wants to tear the power grid to pieces with the power of burning fire.


    "If you practice for another two years, you may really be able to break away from your master. But with your current strength, it''s hard for you to keep fighting. If you want to get rid of it, it''s a fool''s dream!" Seeing Wu Tian''s action, Xuanfeng''s cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Boom! As the words fall, the lightning on the sky suddenly vibrates, and the electric current suddenly condenses. Finally, it turns into a huge ball of thunder and light, wrapping the flaming giant of Wu Tian firmly.


    Numerous lightning flashes pierced and attacked the giant, but he could not burn any of it. He even restrained his pace. No matter how he moved, he could not get away from the battlefield.


    Damn it! Wu tiannu scolded repeatedly, but his heart was full of helplessness. Xuanfeng is right. Although he was remolded by Zhuque Zhenling with the fire of origin when he realized the Tao, he just entered the realm of inquiry after all


    It''s a fluke to be able to fight with Xuanfeng in Zhongjing without losing the wind. It''s not easy to get rid of him?


    In his anger, he distracted himself and looked at the rosefinch, hoping to see if the rosefinch could help Ye Lingfeng.But a glance, his heart suddenly cool through. At the moment, the situation of rosefinch is worse than that of Ye Lingfeng.


    Although Yu Ling has a pretty face and a hot figure, his means are extremely cold.


    Flakes of snowflakes fall with extremely cold breath. Even if the rosefinch is surrounded by a blazing flame, it can''t be burned.


    Every snowflake falls on the rosefinch. The extreme cold makes the rosefinch howl bitterly. The plume that originally shrouded in the bright flame is now dim because of the snowflake falling.


    If it had not been for the immortal bird, whose vitality is far stronger than that of the ordinary fierce beast, and has been certified by the true spirit, plus the advantage of the home battle, I am afraid it would not have been a Firebird, frozen into an ice bird by the cold snow.


    Boy, you have to be lucky! Helpless, Wu Tian can only struggle with Xuanfeng to get rid of him, praying secretly for ye Lingfeng in his heart, hoping that this boy can create a miracle.


    However, although he is looking forward to it, he knows that the strength of both sides is too great. If ye Lingfeng lights up the sixth star completely, there may still be a World War I, but with his present strength, whether he can protect himself is two questions.


    Ten thousand swords roar across the sky, and each sword carries an endless sense of terror. The swords are connected with each other, and the swords are connected with each other. It''s like a vast frenzy. Even if ye Lingfeng has changed into the form of jiuzhangpan clan at the moment, he is still as small as grass and mustard under the boundless sword tide.

 Chapter 2719

    Keng! But even so, ye Lingfeng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Dou zijue urged him to fight with all his strength. He was full of gold awn, waving a bloody Epee, and constantly chopped away at the attack of the sword Qi, in order to eliminate the ten thousand sword.


    It has to be said that the pan clan is worthy of being hailed as the closest group to God. Although not all of them light up the sixth star, ye Lingfeng, who holds the blood sword, still shows his indomitable and vigorous offensive.


    The first wave of Qianjian, who was the first to approach, was cut into pieces by his bloody epee and scattered in the sky. The pieces of sword Qi swept across the sky and extinguished the flames on the ground.


    Keng! However, after the thousand sword broke, golden blood began to flow down along the tiger''s mouth of Ye Lingfeng. Not only that, more and more cracks began to appear on the body surface of the blood gas epee. When the thousand sword was broken, the dense cracks of the blood gas Epee finally dispersed. With a sound like the sad cry of a dragon, the blood gas Epee broke into the sky.


    "There are nine thousand swords. I see how you can catch them!" At this moment, he almost had a kind of illusion, as if the monk standing in front of him was not a monk at the beginning of Yuanying''s life, but a monk at the end of his life. But he was shocked. His eyes were still murderous, and he said coldly, "three thousand swords, cast Skynet!"


    Keng! Keng! Keng! With the sound of the sword, the forest of swords changed, and three thousand swords shot out, interwoven into a terrible net, which covered Ye Lingfeng. Such a terrible attack, even if ye Lingfeng was a pan clan, he felt that his skin would be torn by the sword Qi, and the sting spread from the surface to the deepest part of the soul.


    "Heaven forbid!" The blood gas Epee cracked, and ye Lingfeng''s divine thoughts surged. He turned into a huge long bow and appeared in the palm of his hand. The bow opened to the full moon, and the sharp arrows shot out one after another, toward the 3000 sword Qi.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! The arrows are like a rainbow, running through the heaven and earth, one after another, and hitting heavily with 3000 swords.


    The roar is endless. Every sword and every arrow touch each other, and they will disappear, break and disperse the sky.


    When the 3000 th arrow was shot, Tianzhu''s long bow seemed to be overwhelmed. At the moment when the arrow flew out, the bow string broke and the body of the bow broke. It turned into endless pieces and fell from ye Lingfeng''s palm.


    At the moment when the bow was broken, ye Lingfeng''s hands were already fleshy, especially his right thumb and his two fingers, which had been arched, could not see the flesh and blood.


    Three thousand swords were broken again. Chang Chen almost lost his mind because of his bloody battle record. He had never seen such a powerful monk in yuanyingjing. Even at this moment, he could not help but love his talents and wanted to bring ye Lingfeng under his door.


    He can be sure that as long as he let this son grow up, he will surely lead a few stars to occupy taiweiyuan. Even in the future, because of this son''s existence, taiweiyuan will become a third-class or second-class star field from a fourth-class star field.


    But it''s a pity that this son has a rosefinch, standing on the opposite side of him, fighting hard to open, can''t stay!


    "Six thousand swords, I see how you can break it!" Murmur a sigh in the heart, often Chen eyes kill again Lin, finally five thousand sword to Ye Lingfeng gush! Six thousand swords are connected, forming a desperate frenzy of swordsmanship. Each sword is sonorous and frightening!


    It''s a terrible attack, which makes everyone change color. Even if you ask about the repair, you have to have a headache. The sword Qi is connected, and thousands of swords are surging. It''s only possible for the enemy who is waiting for the sword to be crushed into pieces by the sword tide.


    "God tripod!" Ye Lingfeng roars and releases the God tripod of the mud pill palace. He holds the God tripod with his huge body and bombards the incoming sword.


    The fall of each cauldron caused a Blazing Sword to crack into the sky.


    But every time the impact, the violent anti shock will also feed back to his body, making his five fingers crack and his phalanx crack.


    In the blink of an eye, the tripod even broke two thousand swords, but the terrible impact of the sword also made the tripod body crack countless, such as to collapse.


    Roar! In order to prevent the tripod from being completely damaged, ye Lingfeng retracts the tripod into his body, raises his head and roars, and unfolds six fists. With the huge body of Pan clan, he changes six fists, and finally struggles with the roaring sword tide with his strong body.


    The shadow of the fist roared, and each fist was as heavy as a mountain. It seemed that the void would collapse, and the sword under the fist would collapse.


    It''s incomparable to fight hand to hand. It''s almost like God! This situation, this scene, let Chang Chen''s mind roar, emerge a section of records in ancient books!


    Although the scene looks magnificent, only Ye Lingfeng can understand how difficult it is.


    Especially at the moment, what he was fighting against was not the sword spirit of leisurely sword cultivation, but the sword spirit of sword cultivation. Such a degree of attack was crushing. If he had been another monk, it would have been gone.


    After fighting for all his energy and breaking 4000 swords, ye Lingfeng finally couldn''t bear it. His steps became heavier and heavier, and his body kept shaking and coughing up blood. At this moment, his vitality is extremely weak, and his whole body is covered with dense scars.


    Bone can be seen in every scar, and blood flows down the crack, just like a blood man crawling out of a pool of blood.But even so, such a record is enough to make ye Lingfeng proud! With the cultivation of Yuanying realm, you can resist the siege of nine thousand swords without losing any momentum. In this way, not to mention the same realm, few people can transform the spirit realm.


    "His future achievements are limitless Maybe it will reappear the glory of the ancient gods But unfortunately, he''s going to die! " Chang Chen is also trembling. He is almost convinced by Ye Lingfeng''s attack.


    Ten thousand swords kill, this is his famous means, ten thousand swords out, invincible. Today, however, some people have broken his nine thousand swords, and he is also a monk at the beginning of Yuanying. This is a real miracle!


    Shocked at the same time, his heart more regret and dark cool. It''s a pity that such arrogance, after all, can''t be used by him and stands on the opposite side of him. What''s more, even such arrogance, how can it be erased from the world!


    Keng! After smashing the 4001st sword, ye Lingfeng''s strength was almost overdrawn. Before he could react, the next sword came out, pierced his shoulder, brought a shower of blood, and smashed a bone.


    After this sword, ye Lingfeng''s body began to crumble. Even breaking nine thousand swords, his achievements were terrible, but he was almost overdrawn to the verge of exhaustion and could not support any more.


    "And the 998 sword, you can''t stop it!" Chang Chen stands erect, his eyes cold, looking at Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2720

    "Can''t stop..." Ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed indifferently. He suddenly beat the formula of Dou Zi again, squeezing the power of Pan Xing out as much as he could, and then urged his fist to smash a sword. After smashing it into pieces, he said: "another smash!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Ye Lingfeng''s hysterical provocation made Chang Chen completely angry. His eyes were cold and he urged the remaining 997 sword. The sword was so powerful that he covered Ye Lingfeng and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    Finally, I''ll block the 997 sword for you, and I don''t want your return! You take the elixir to regulate your breath and continue to fight! The sword roars, and ye Lingfeng''s remaining strength is exhausted, and there is no way to avoid it. Perceiving this scene, the soul of the bridge in the mud pill palace makes a sound and wants to fly out to help.


    It had been standing by, not unwilling to help Ye Lingfeng, but to temper Ye Lingfeng with the help of Chang Chen.


    It''s dangerous to fight with a monk, but it''s also a rare chance for a monk in yuanyingjing.


    The farther Ye Lingfeng will go in the future, the stronger the monks he will come into contact with will be. He must form the habit of fighting. Only in this way can he continue to grow, survive from the cruel cultivation, and become strong enough!


    But now, it''s enough to whet Ye Lingfeng. It''s going to fly out to block the last thousand swords for ye Lingfeng, so as to gain time for ye Lingfeng to recuperate, and then let Ye Lingfeng continue the unfinished battle!


    Boom! Boom! But at this time, along the vast sky, there was a sudden sound like thunder.


    One after another, one after another, continuous, and still close.


    Not only that, but also the land of rosefinch star suddenly broke out an unimaginable violent fluctuation.


    Cracks suddenly cracked without any signs, and even collapsed into sinkholes in several places.


    What happened? The waves of terror, as well as an instinctive crisis, make Chang Chen can''t help but put down his attack on Ye Lingfeng and look up at the sky with a roar. As soon as he glances over, the corner of his eye suddenly pulls out.


    At this moment, on the vast sky of rosefinch star, countless red lines suddenly appeared.


    The dense lines almost covered the whole sky and dyed the whole sky red.


    As the line approached, the group could find that the red lines were meteors falling to rosefinch star.


    Not meteors, even the most vast meteor shower, will not be so grand! But soon, Chang Chen denied the speculation in his heart, and when his mind was shrouded in a meteor, his face changed completely.


    Because when the idea projected to the meteor fragment, he felt a kind of familiar breath, that kind of breath, which belongs to Lingtai star alone! That is to say, all the hundreds of millions of meteor fragments are made by Lingtai star!


    Is Lingtai star breaking up with the sky? The breath captured by the spirit makes Chang Chen''s hair stand on end.


    He didn''t care to kill Ye Lingfeng with his sword. Instead, he looked to the sky with his eyes.


    A glance swept, I saw along the original location of Lingtai star, there are countless dense black spots flying out at the moment.


    And with those shadows flying out, Lingtai star is constantly shrinking. It is obvious that those shadows are fragments of Lingtai star.


    Ye Lingfeng also widened his eyes and looked at the sky in disbelief. He had seen a lot of meteor showers, but he had never seen such a magnificent meteor shower. That feeling was not like a meteor shower, but like a raging river of stars.


    Star River? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s face changed suddenly. It suddenly occurred to him that when he came to rosefinch, he saw the long and disordered star belt in Lingtai star, which was caused by the constant disappearance and collapse of Lingtai star.


    And at the moment, this is roaring to the rosefinch star, and the anger of the river of stars, it is like the chaos of the stars.


    Lingtai star collapse, meteors rush to rosefinch star, what happened? Such a vision shocked Ye Lingfeng. He wanted to know what happened, which would make the collapse of Lingtai star accelerate so much.


    "Rosefinch Rosefinch... " And at this time, Chang Chen Ru suddenly thought of something. With a color of uncertainty in her eyes, she looked at the rosefinch with dim light and dim firepower. Her frightened eyes looked at the culprit.


    Lingtai star is the auxiliary star of rosefinch! Chang Chen''s eyes made Ye Lingfeng suddenly remember that when he arrived at Lingtai star, he heard a legend that Lingtai star was not only the auxiliary star of rosefinch, but also a part of rosefinch star. But later, for some unknown reason, Lingtai star flew out of Zhuque star and became Zhuque auxiliary star between Zhuque and Mingtang.


    Is it because the rosefinch has been certified, which inspires the origin of rosefinch star, and makes Lingtai star, which once flew away from rosefinch star due to some unknown factors, fly back to the embrace of rosefinch star?


    Dong! But at this moment, he had no time to think too much. At the moment of this thought, the first meteor had fallen down, not far from him and Chang Chen.The huge impact force suddenly widened the crack that rosefinch star was already appearing. Not only that, the terrible air waves caused by the impact, but also the smoke and fire waves all over the sky, just like the tides, shot fiercely at him and Chang Chen.


    Even though the strength of the two people can be said to be very good, but in such a terrible impact, but still can not help shaking all over, there is a feeling of falling. Not only that, just as ye Lingfeng lowered his head, he found an amazing scene. With the falling of Lingtai debris, the ground of rosefinch, which was already half melted, had a tendency to completely turn into magma.


    Does this star want to completely turn into a flame star, all things melt, all things turn into rolling flames, and become a real rosefinch star? This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart sink.


    He couldn''t imagine what a terrible scene they would face if what he thought was true.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! As if to verify what ye Lingfeng thought in his heart, the sound of heavy objects passing through the void is coming, and the heat wave is falling one after another. That kind of shuttle and impact sound, like the continuous rainstorm in June, will never give up until the vast land becomes a land of glory.


    Rain can destroy everything on the ground, not to mention that it is not a rain drop, but a broken star!

 Chapter 2721

    And so terrible all, just a beginning, dense star fragments, as never stop.


    Even ye Lingfeng saw several burned corpses on a falling star fragment.


    They are the monks who are left on the Lingtai star, unable to transmit and have no astrolabe to blink; and the monks who surround the rosefinch star and want to wait for the fierce battle on the rosefinch star to come to an end, to see if they can find an opportunity to pick up some cheap friars.


    But at this moment, they are all innocent or deserved victims in this strange and inexplicable star change.


    But there is no doubt that this is an unprecedented and rare catastrophe.


    One star breaks and falls into another. This strange and mysterious thing can be said to be the real change of heaven!


    This terrible power is beyond the reach of human power. It can only be resolved when the cultivation reaches an extremely high level.


    Maybe the first-class star domain will have such a powerful monk, but as the fourth-class star domain, it''s too small to be a monk!


    Run! Run! Run! At the same time, no matter how strong the cultivation is, such as Chang Chen, Xuan Feng, Yu Ling, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian, there is only one idea left! Because they understand that if they stay here, they will end up in a sea of fire!


    Dong! Dong! Dong! The terrible roar came one after another, and thousands of fires and rain blocked the sky and the sun. The huge impact of the star fragments makes the whole rosefinch tremble and shake constantly. Countless mountains collapse under the impact, and countless plains sink into the abyss under the impact. There is nothing in the sky except the dazzling fire. This place has become a real forbidden zone for life.


    But no one knows that when the huge pieces of Lingtai fell to the ground, it not only brought violent roar and collapse to the ground, but also with their fall, the golden net, which had been burned and cracked by the rosefinch star core, began to recover as if moistened by some unknown force.


    It''s like this golden net. It''s going to tie the core tightly and keep it out of control.


    Roar! The golden net is constantly recovering and shrinking. The original rolling and surging situation of the star core is actually becoming more and more slow. Gradually, it is about to return to the calm at the beginning. When all this happened, along the core of the star, suddenly there was a low roar full of anger.


    That voice, like in the star core of rosefinch, is the existence of any creature, and this golden net is the suppression of him!


    At the same time, countless people on Lingtai are struggling to get a chance to escape, but in the end Except for the friars who own the astrolabe or the starboat, other people have no choice but to die.


    There is no doubt that this is an absolute catastrophe, and no one knows how far this catastrophe will eventually develop; but the only thing everyone knows is that no matter staying on Lingtai or Zhuque, they will die. And the scope of this kind of death includes not only the ordinary Yuanying realm and Huashen realm, but also the old monster.


    What happened? Ye Lingfeng''s heart trembles. This scene reminds him of the consciousness he found in the sea of stars when he was in the sea of stars. It seems to be the same giant star falling, the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "I feel a kind of breath, a kind of Zhenfeng breath. It seems that there is some force that is suppressing and blocking this rosefinch star. But there is also a force that is fighting against the forces that suppress the blockade. And Lingtai, which is falling apart, seems to be a part of the power of suppressing and blocking. It should come to strengthen the power of suppressing and blocking! "


    At this moment, Qiaohun, as if aware of something, makes a sound to Ye Lingfeng. However, there is also a kind of confusion in the words. It seems that it does not understand why there are such two forces. But suddenly, it appears with joy in its voice, saying: "the fragments of stars are coming, the breath is changing, and the situation of Daofeng heaven and earth is broken!"


    When ye Ling hears about it, he is happy. The situation of Daofeng heaven and earth is broken, which means that they have the hope of escape.


    "Now, it''s up to me to see if you''re going to be able to stand out from the limit." After a brief and comprehensive sentence, Qiaohun asked whether ye Lingfeng would like to be taken away by it.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng immediately nodded and then shrunk. The star fragments are coming. The three monks in the Middle Kingdom are besieged. It''s a great blessing that they can escape from the heaven. How can there be so many choosers at this time.


    Hum! After getting Ye Lingfeng''s definite reply, Naihe bridge came out suddenly, five bridges trembled slightly, and a hazy light quickly captured Ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian, and rosefinch with a speed of incredible speed.


    "No!" As soon as the breath came out, Chang Chen Mou Guang, who was stunned by Lingtai star''s collapse in the sky, suddenly moved slightly and manipulated the last 997 sword to attack the three in the streamer. But at the moment when the sword light came out, the light on the three bodies was like a wave of water. Before the sword light came near, it quickly disappeared.


    Damn it! The light of the sword fell into the air, and Chang Chen suddenly yelled. He was already in sight of victory, but he did not expect that there was a star collapse in the sky, which led to the destruction of the secret way of sealing heaven and earth, and gave Ye Lingfeng a chance to escape."Mingtang star!" At the same time, Xuanfeng and Yuling have arrived. Chang Chen grabs the void with his hand. After perceiving something, he quickly judges the location of the three. After turning the palm, a star disk appears in the palm. After the spirit stone enters, the bright light shoots out and covers the three people. After a buzz, they also disappear.


    Naihe bridge transmission speed is very fast, just a few breath time, ye Lingfeng instantly appeared in Mingtang star. After standing firm, he was surprised to find that there were dense crowds everywhere, and all of them were looking up at the sky.


    Hiss! He followed the group of people''s eyes and looked into the air. After a glance, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    As far as I can see, I can only see the original location of Lingtai star in the sky. Now I can''t see the shadow of Lingtai star. There is only a long disordered star belt, which is more like a torrent of torrents flowing to rosefinch star.


    Dense star fragments, like a big net, will rosefinch star package into a solid zongzi!


    It''s so strange that people can''t imagine what will happen if they stay on rosefinch.


    What''s more, I hope those three old monsters don''t have astrolabes on them, and they can die on the rosefinch star!

 Chapter 2722

    See this scene at the same time, ye Lingfeng heart is not without malicious speculation.


    Hum! But God often likes to joke with people. At the moment when ye Lingfeng was looking forward to their appearance, a touch of brilliance suddenly appeared along the top of their landing place. Then, ye Lingfeng sensed a breath and locked his body.


    He is very familiar with that breath, which is what Chang Chen has.


    What''s more, these three haunted old monsters are coming! Ye Lingfeng''s heart is awe inspiring. Without thinking, he takes out the star disk from the storage ring, trying to urge them to leave the Mingtang star.


    Whoa! But before ye Lingfeng can take out the best spirit stone that triggers the astrolabe, a sword Qi suddenly comes and stabs him. The sword was cold, and ye Lingfeng had to dodge. But when he dodged the sword, he was blocked from taking out the spirit stone. At the same time, not far behind him, three figures suddenly appeared.


    Those three people, not Chang Chen, Xuan Feng and Yu Ling, asked which of the three old monsters in Zhongjing could be.


    "I see where else you can hide!" With a sneer, Xuanfeng grabs the sky with his hand, and ten thousand thunders suddenly cover the sky. The uncertain light is like thousands of Qiulong, whistling at Ye Lingfeng.


    At the same time, Yu Ling and Chang Chen work together, and a strange force suddenly blocks them.


    It is obvious that they have once again performed the art of sealing heaven and earth, completely sealing the transmission here.


    "Come in!" On the verge of life and death, ye Lingfeng clenches his teeth and quickly puts the rosefinch into the storage ring. After taking Wu Tian in the temple of the yellow spring, he takes out a drop of Baiyao liquid and swallows it into his throat. While Baiyao liquid quickly repairs his body, he incarnates Jinpeng and sends out Xingzi Jue to the extreme. He rushes forward along the ground to avoid the pursuit of the three with the help of peerless speed.


    And in this series of actions at one go, Jin Peng wings 90000 miles, in an instant will be three people left behind in the distance.


    However, although out of trouble, but ye Lingfeng is flesh pain unceasingly. After he got the Baiyao liquid from Baiyao garden, he divided it into seven parts. Along the way, he just consumed the sixth part, but now only one part is left.


    "What kind of medicine can repair his injury so quickly! What''s more, what kind of body method and secret skill does he practice? His speed is so high! " The appearance of this scene surprised Chang and Chen.


    No matter which of the three of them, they did not expect that there were so many variables in the plan that they thought was as stable as a mantis catching cicadas. In particular, many of these variables are induced by a small primipara.


    "If you work hard, can you escape from Mingtang star? It''s just a stubborn struggle! " Although they were surprised, they did not hesitate to pursue it. Although they could not catch up with Ye Lingfeng, they were not far behind. They don''t believe that ye Lingfeng can keep such a speed all the time.


    Damn it! These three haunted old monsters! Ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of fury. How can he not know that although baiyaoye has a miraculous effect in repairing injuries, it is hard to imagine how much it will cost to exert xingzijue.


    Of course, he left the three behind, but how could he keep such a speed? If he waited until his physical strength was exhausted again and all the medicine liquid was used up, it would be the end of the day for him and Wu Tian.


    Although understand this truth, but ye Lingfeng is still unwilling to give up, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will try his best!


    After a long time, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the world in front of him seems to be different from before. In front of thousands of feet, a continuous darkness suddenly appeared.


    It looks like in that area, all the light is swallowed by some unknown power, which makes eternal night.


    This is Lingjing suddenly recalled some things in his mind.


    "Hahaha, boy, Yongye forbidden area is in front, I see how you can escape!" At this time, along his back, there was a burst of laughter, which was full of ecstasy. It was like laughing at Ye Lingfeng''s hopelessness.


    Eternal night forbidden zone! As soon as this remark came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly remembered that the continuous darkness in front of him was exactly what Shen Rui had said when he came to Mingtang star. The eternal darkness and cold on the other side of the star were called the eternal night forbidden area of the forbidden area of life!


    "Yongye forbidden area is in front. Don''t fight any more. Hand over the rosefinch. I can consider sparing you! If you like, you can even worship me as a teacher. I''ll take you into my room as a disciple! "


    Yongye forbidden area in front of Chang Chen Chang breathed a sigh of relief, once again moved the heart of pity, to Ye Lingfeng lure way.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers at the words. Chang Chen''s offer seems good, but in fact, if he really falls into Chang Chen''s hands, the old man will knock out all the secrets from him by all means, otherwise, he will never give up.


    No matter you enter the forbidden area of eternal night, or you are not going to be caught, it''s just death!


    But in Chang Chen''s hands, death may be a certainty, but entering the Yongye forbidden area, there may still be a ray of life."Chase me, if you have enough seed, you''ll follow in!" Ye Lingfeng made a decision in his heart. He raised his head and sneered. At the same time, the body of Jin Peng suddenly flapped his wings, swayed up and rushed straight into the boundless darkness.


    Damn it! Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s figure disappearing in the boundless darkness, Chang and Chen want to pursue him, but they finally stop at the position between the light and the dark. Their faces are blue and white, as if they are hesitant to enter.


    It is said that the night side of Mingtang star is extremely cold. It is covered with eternal ice everywhere. Once it enters, it will be frozen and blocked. Not only that, there are even rumors that there are also extremely powerful life species on the side of eternal night, just because those species are resistant to light, so they are not present.


    Throughout the ages, since the appearance of Mingtang star eternal night forbidden area, countless monks want to enter it and explore the secret of the forbidden area. But none of them could return, even the friars.


    Unless there is little life in Shouyuan, and you want to enter Yongye forbidden area to seek opportunities, no matter what friars are willing to step into the forbidden area to avoid disaster.


    "What can I do? Do you want to keep chasing?" After a long silence, Xuanfeng turns to Chang Chen and asks.

 Chapter 2723

    Chang Chen was silent and his eyes kept changing. For example, after weighing the gains and losses for a long time, he slowly shook his head and said, "the forbidden area of eternal night has been the forbidden area of death since ancient times. It''s rare for rosefinch, but we can''t afford to gamble."


    A language falls, three people fell into silence immediately. As Chang Chen said, the forbidden area is unpredictable and can be called the forbidden area of death. As long as people enter it, no one can survive.


    Ye Lingfeng can put all his eggs in one basket to enter the forbidden area of eternal night to get a chance of life, but the three of them are different. They have worked hard to achieve their accomplishments and are unwilling to make any further mistakes. Moreover, each of the three of them is the master of one place, with millions of people living and dying. Once something happens, it is the day of juzong''s destruction.


    So ye Lingfeng can afford to gamble, but the three of them, not only can''t afford to lose, but also dare not gamble!


    "I planted a sword intention on that boy. As long as he appears, I will feel it. Recently, we''ve been guarding Mingtang star. If there''s any change, we''ll take it! " After a long silence, Chang Chen said slowly.


    Xuanfeng and Yuling nodded slightly when they heard the words. Although they were unwilling to make mistakes, they had to admit that this is the best solution. However, despite this, there was a strong sense of loss in their eyes.


    They don''t think that ye Lingfeng has the possibility to walk out of the forbidden area.


    Staying here is just a psychological comfort for missing the rosefinch.


    His grandmother''s, finally escaped! All the way, after entering the Yongye forbidden area for hundreds of miles, ye Lingfeng could no longer feel the smell of someone chasing behind him. He was relieved, and then looked around.


    From the moment he entered the forbidden area, he found that there was a kind of power that could devour all the light. When he traveled for a hundred miles, there was darkness all around him. His eyes could not see things, he could only explore the way forward with his mind.


    In addition to the darkness, the forbidden area was even more silent. After walking for such a long time, I didn''t hear any sound except his footsteps, not to mention the sound of birds and animals, not even the sound of ants and insects crawling.


    Not only that, the deeper he went into the forbidden area, the colder he felt.


    And that chill, along the pores straight into the deepest soul, makes people shudder, it seems that the blood will be frozen.


    This situation, this scene, can be said to be strange to the extreme, can be called a real sense of life forbidden zone.


    Is this just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest? Looking around, ye Lingfeng gives a bitter smile, and then releases Shen Rui and Wu Tian from the holy Hall of the yellow spring. When he enters the forbidden area, he must explain the situation to the two, especially the former.


    "This This is... " As soon as ye Lingfeng was released from the holy Hall of the yellow spring, Shen Rui made Lingling shiver. After looking around, his eyes were wide open. He grabbed Ye Lingfeng and said in amazement: "how did you bring me here?"


    Shen Rui can''t understand that he is in the eternal night forbidden area of Mingtang star.


    Yongye forbidden area, once in wusheng, it''s not urgent for others to avoid such a dead place, but now it''s better, but he is brought into this dead place by Ye Lingfeng without knowing it. In this way, how can he reply to the head office and return the sealed things of rosefinch star to the head office in exchange for his reward and the chance to go to a higher star domain.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a bitter smile: "three monks in the middle of the world are chasing me. I really can''t find a place to escape except here!"


    The three monks in the middle of the world are chasing and killing? Shen Rui is stunned, and then howls. He didn''t understand how so many variables happened when he was just trying to avoid the fire element to get into the space magic weapon for a moment. First of all, there was another old monster in the puzzling space magic weapon. Now it''s better. There was a case that three old monsters in the middle of the world chased him into the Yongye forbidden area.


    "Noisy!" When Shen Rui screamed, Wu Tian frowned and clapped him on the back of his head.


    A slap down, Shen Rui suddenly soft tilt to the ground, it is obvious that Wu Tian''s hand to shoot fainted.


    "Where did you get such a coward? It''s just a dark and cold place. Do you need to be so afraid?" Wu Tian looks around and shivers when he is frozen. He looks indifferent to Ye Ling.


    Although the words say so, but from the startled color in his eyes, you can imagine that he is also very uneasy at the moment.


    "He brought me to rosefinch star, otherwise, I have no chance to see the master..." Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. After telling Wu Tian about the dragon''s pulse in the future, he says, "master, please look around. I''ll look inside first."


    When they reach Mingtang star with their front feet, and Chang Chen''s back feet catch up with them, ye Lingfeng realizes that Chang Chen may have left a mark on him. Otherwise, they won''t feel their position so soon.


    Although the fame of Yongye forbidden area may block Chang Chen''s steps, God knows if these three greedy guys will make a free hand. He was uneasy with the imprint.Wu Tian knew that he was in an unknown place at the moment. Before he made clear the situation, it was not a good time for chatting. He nodded to Ye Lingfeng, and then flew to one side. He wanted to check the Yongye forbidden area carefully.


    After Wu Tian left, ye Lingfeng sat down with his knees crossed and turned his mind to look at his body. Inch by inch after searching the skin, he immediately found that there was a translucent golden sword Qi flowing with the blood in the skeleton.


    Obviously, this translucent golden sword Qi is the mark Chang Chen imprinted on him. However, because of the restrained and subtle atmosphere of this sword, and the fierce battle at that time, it was not perceived by him.


    Without thinking, after checking the sword Qi, ye Lingfeng, even though he was using his mana, rushed towards the sword Qi and wanted to eliminate it.


    Zheng! But just after the magic power was shaken to the Qi of the sword, there was a clang sound along his body. Then, the meaning of the sword seemed to burst open, and it turned into thousands of channels that swept all over his body, making him suffer from the pain of thousands of sword piercing.


    "I found the mark left by me so soon. This boy really has some skills..." At this time, Chang Chen, kneeling outside the forbidden area, suddenly opened his eyes and said with a sneer, "but my mark is not so easy to untie!"


    The mana can''t be shaken! When the stabbing pain hit, ye Lingfeng quickly released his mana, and the attack sword Qi was relieved.

 Chapter 2724

    After a moment''s running, he tried to control the character of Jue Bing.


    Bing Zi Jue attacked the sword Qi. Although he didn''t make the sword Qi move any more and suffered from the destruction of ten thousand swords, ye Lingfeng felt that the sword Qi was like a towering mountain in front of Bing Zi Jue. Although he could enter it, he couldn''t shake it at all.


    Asked, Jian Xiu''s sword Qi is really good. If you want to dissolve it, it seems that you can only slowly try and use water to remove it from your body! After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng did not continue to try.


    After converging his mind, he put the tripod outside and looked at the dense cracks and gaps on the tripod body. His heart was aching.


    Although he escaped from the sky this time, the loss was extremely heavy. When he looked inside just now, he found that the sixth star, which was not easy to light up, had become much dimmer, obviously hurt the root, and the tripod had become so broken.


    One day, I want you three to pay with blood! Read here, ye Lingfeng five fingers pinch tight, fierce light exposed!


    Although the oath was made, ye Lingfeng understood that it was too early for him to pay the blood debt.


    If Chang Chen hadn''t underestimated him and wanted to capture him alive, I''m afraid his life would have been doomed. If you want to really press them, maybe you can only do it when you completely light up the sixth star and the body becomes Tao.


    But now I think these are empty, now the most important thing is not others, but how to live in the eternal night restricted area.


    If we turn back along the original road now, we will only bump into the net of Chang Chen and others.


    Not only that, if he stayed where he was and didn''t go further, I''m afraid Chang and Chen would take a chance.


    "Smelly boy, this place is really evil!" Just as ye Lingfeng thought about it, Wu Tian turned back with a bad look on his face.


    Just after he left, Wu Tianqun toured the surrounding area, but there was no vitality in such a large area.


    The whole world is just like being abandoned by God. The light is out of reach, the darkness is forever, and the chill is forever.


    The strangest thing is that it''s dark and cold in this ghost place. There''s still some kind of prohibition, so it can''t fly.


    "There must be some mystery hidden in this ghost place, otherwise, it won''t be like this..." After talking about the investigation results, Wu Tian grinned bitterly, then asked Ye Lingfeng, "how much do you know about this place?"


    Ye Lingfeng has no words and smiles bitterly. He has only been in the outer world for more than a month. As for the time spent in Mingtang star, I''m afraid it doesn''t add up to more than half an hour. How could he know the secret of this place in such a short time.


    Maybe Shen Rui will know more Heart read a move, the vision of leaf Ling breeze fell on the Shen Rui body of fainting in the ground.


    "Who beat me, who knocked me unconscious, give me justice..." When Shen Rui wakes up, he feels his head buzzing and the stars are rising. When he thinks of being in the forbidden area, he is even more angry.


    "I beat you..." Wu Tian bared his teeth and grinned. He ran said, "why, do you want to come again?"


    A language falls, originally angry Shen Rui suddenly language knot, one buttock sits on the ground, long sigh unceasingly.


    Find an old monster to ask for justice, unless it is full of support want to die will go to do so!


    Although Shen Rui is angry, he is not so angry as to be dazzled by it.


    "I''m sorry that I''m the one who''s bothering Lord Shen." Ye Lingfeng gives Shen Rui a guilty smile, and then says: "but now we are in this place of eternal night, surrounded by strong enemies behind us. I hope that Shen Xingzhu can work together with us to tide over the difficulties."


    Shen Rui sighs and nods. Although his heart is full of unwilling, but he is also very clear, now no matter how angry can not solve the problem, the only way is to work together, think about how to get through this difficulty.


    "I wonder if Shen Xingzhu can know how this forbidden zone was formed, and if anyone ever got away from it?" Seeing that Shen Rui doesn''t resist, ye Lingfeng is relieved. Then Wen Sheng asks.


    Shen Rui was a little silent. After searching his mind for what he knew about the forbidden area of eternal night, he organized his language and said slowly:


    "because of the existence of rosefinch star, taiweiyuan is a very special star field. It is said that when rosefinch dominated rosefinch star a long time ago, taiweiyuan was a second-class star field. But later, because of some reasons, the rosefinch was no longer there, the taiweiyuan gradually faded away, and the second-class star realm was reduced to the fourth-class star realm, and the past glory was no longer there. "


    "Not only that, after the rosefinch was gone, some strange things happened in taiweiyuan. Originally, it was Zhuque Fuxing, but Mingtang star, which was full of vitality, suddenly stopped rotating. One side of Mingtang star was sealed by the ice of eternal night and turned into a forbidden area for life. Besides, half of the broken stars came from far away star field, which crossed between rosefinch star and Mingtang star, forming the present rosefinch auxiliary star Lingtai star


    "Taiweiyuan is also a second-class star field. When Mingtang star is the auxiliary star of rosefinch, it is full of vitality and many treasures coexist. With the advent of eternal night and the decline of heaven and earth, many people think that because of the ice cold characteristics of the forbidden area of eternal night, the place may also be frozen with the natural resources and local treasures of the former Mingtang star when it was a second-class star field, so there are not a few explorers... ""Facts have proved that these people''s conjecture is not wrong. Under the extremely cold night, there are many taiweiyuan in the forbidden area, which are the natural resources and local treasures of the second-class star field. But soon, all the treasures outside the forbidden area were picked up. Later, all the monks decided to go deeper. Unfortunately, although there were many entrants, none of them came back alive... "


    "That''s why people call this place a forbidden area, saying that there is a curse in this dark place, and those who break in will not end well. As far as I know, the last time I explored the Yongye forbidden area was a monk who wanted to search the forbidden area to replenish the treasures of Shouyuan because there were not many Shouyuan. But after he entered the penalty area, no one saw him again... "


    Shen Rui tried his best to keep calm, but when he spoke, he could not stop trembling. And because of this trembling, it also makes Ye Lingfeng''s back cold when he talks about the forbidden area.


    Ask a monk to enter here, all have dead have no life, never return again. As a result, they are very worried about whether they will repeat the same mistake as the monk and become the undead of the eternal night forbidden area.


    This also made them understand why Chang Chen and his three men didn''t continue their pursuit. Obviously, they were also aware of these rumors. They were worried about the cause and effect after entering the Yongye forbidden area, which would lead to the death of the body and the disappearance of the Tao. The gain was not worth the loss.

 Chapter 2725

    "Ye Daoyou, how about if we stay in the peripheral area, wait for a few days, rub off their patience, and then leave?" Shen Rui is obviously full of resistance to the Yongye forbidden area. After pondering a little, he looks forward to meeting Ye Lingfeng.


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "they have made a mark on me. If we only linger on the periphery, believe me, the three of them will pursue here without hesitation!"


    As soon as the words came out, Shen Rui suddenly looked desperate. The mark exists, which means they have to go deep into the penalty area.


    "It''s not that as long as we don''t die, there will be a great fortune!" Different from Shen Rui, Wu Tian''s eyes are shining and he looks at Ye Lingfeng eagerly.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was also excited. He nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a great fortune indeed!"


    Looking at these two people, it seems that they have completely forgotten the danger and only saw the excitement of opportunity in the forbidden area. Shen Rui doesn''t know whether to say that they are happy or that they don''t know the heaven and earth.


    However, as far as he wants to come, I''m afraid the latter is in the majority. Since ancient times, many people have entered the hinterland of the forbidden area with the same idea as them. But over the years, several people have returned, and all of them have been buried in this dark world.


    "Master, my parents..." Because of Wu Tian''s words, after ye Lingfeng was inspired again, he spoke slowly.


    Master? When ye Lingfeng says this, Shen Rui looks at Wu Tian in doubt. According to what ye Lingfeng said before, his master seems to be a great man with outstanding accomplishments, far beyond the realm of asking questions. But how can he call this monk asking questions a teacher now?


    Seeing this, Wu Tian''s eyes were slightly bright. He raised his hand again and gave Shen Rui a brush on the back of his head. After he passed out, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile: "smelly boy, do you want to ask me what happened in those years?"


    Ye Lingfeng nodded solemnly. He was really curious about his parents. Although he has found out the general context, he still wants to get more detailed information from Wu Tian.


    "After all these years, you''ve grown up, and it''s really time to tell you these things..." Wu Tian sighed and spoke slowly.


    With Wu Tian''s narration, what happened in that year gradually unfolded in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    The general context of the matter is not very different from the message that Wu Tian said when he was in the palace.


    Ye Lingfeng''s father, ye Haoran, who was born in the Ye family, entered a strange place and was sent to the world. In the world of mortals, he became the worship of the Xiao family, and also got the gold foil that recorded the secret method of Xuantian.


    However, ye Haoran only gave Wu Tian a general idea of this experience, and did not tell him where he went to the world, where he got the secret of Xuantian, and through what channels he came back to the realm of heaven.


    But after returning to heaven, the gold foil affair suddenly leaked, and ye Haoran was chased by a group of mysterious killers. When he returned to the southern region to seek family protection, he met Luo Xi, who was practicing in Langya Pavilion and was ordered to test in the southern region. They fell in love with each other. Later, they became a Taoist couple. They lived in seclusion in a corner of the southern region and gave birth to a baby named Ye Lingfeng.


    But not long after the birth of Ye Lingfeng, the mysterious killers chased Ye Haoran and Luo Xi to their seclusion and attacked them fiercely. After a fierce battle, ye Haoran returns to the Ye family with Luo Xi and ye Lingfeng in his infancy. He wants to protect the Ye family with the help of the clan, but he doesn''t want the people of the Ye family to see the treasure. He wants to take ye Lingfeng to coerce the Ye Haoran and his wife to hand over the gold foil.


    Fortunately, Luo Xi was aware of this matter and failed to succeed. But even so, when the couple carried Ye Lingfeng out of the encirclement, ye Haoran was severely injured by Ye Tian, the head of the Ye clan. In desperation, Luo Xi has to give ye Lingfeng to Wu Tian, who is friendly with their husband and wife, and also knows the secret of Xuantian. She goes to the Xiao family, where ye Haoran took care of in the secular world, to avoid disaster, and she takes Ye Haoran back to the east to seek medicine. But it''s a pity that Wu Tian didn''t wait for ye Haoran and his wife in the secular world, but he did.


    Fratricidal relatives, separation of flesh and blood! Word by word, into the ear, ye Lingfeng eyes already red, murderous!


    Mystery killer? Xuantian secret method comes from the world of mortals! But in addition to anger, ye Lingfeng also found two previously unknown details.


    "If they can see you now, they will feel very happy and proud of you!"


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s red eyes, Wu Tian patted Ye Lingfeng heavily on the shoulder, and then said in a deep voice: "a man, bleeding without tears, swallows the tears back. If you want to flow, wait until you get them out of the divine dynasty


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he raised his head to the sky and evaporated the water in his eyes with magic power.


    As Wu Tian said, a man is alive, bleeding without tears!


    Since the Eastern god suppressed his parents, he must let the Eastern god pay the price of bleeding for it!


    When he thought about this, he squeezed his fingers tightly and looked forward with perseverance. Now that he hasn''t returned his parents from the Eastern god''s court, no matter how dangerous the eternal night forbidden area is, he has to go all the way!"Master, you said just now that my father met a group of mysterious killers after he got the secret method of Xuantian and came back to the heaven. Isn''t that someone of what force?" After steaming tears in his eyes, ye Lingfeng asks Wu Tian with curiosity in his eyes.


    In the past, he thought that the only two families that besieged his parents were the Eastern god Dynasty and the Ye family. But from Wu Tian''s words, he found that this was not the case. Besides these two families, there seemed to be another power.


    "Those people are very mysterious. If they don''t hit the target, they either choose to leave the whole body or burn all the stones. Your parents didn''t catch them alive. But I remember your mother once said that the style of those people seems to be very similar to that of the killer organization huangquan before the dark and turbulent era. It is very likely that they are the remaining evils of huangquan! " Wu Tian said slowly.


    Yellow spring! The people who pursue their parents are likely to be the people of the yellow spring! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly looked awe inspiring.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the yellow spring Wu Tian looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously and doesn''t understand why he looks like this.


    "Not knowing, but being too familiar." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then said slowly: "the magic weapon that you just let the old people hide is what I got from them. It''s an imitation of the holy Hall of the yellow spring! I also killed a warden

 Chapter 2726

    Hiss! Wu Tian smelled the speech, hissed to pour to draw a cold air, incredibly looking at the leaf Ling breeze.


    He didn''t expect that, after ye Haoran was pursued by the huangquan killers, ye Lingfeng, the smelly boy, also met the same situation. However, this smelly boy is much more capable than his father. He not only won a copy of the temple of the spring, but also killed a prisoner.


    "But they chased me, different from my father. I used to suspect that they were just because of my constitution, but now it seems that they may have both of them..." Seeing Wu Tian''s expression, ye Lingfeng slowly tells Wu Tian about his entanglement with Huang Quan with a smile. Not only that, but also what happened over the years, as well as the secret of becoming a pan family, he tells Wu Tian directly.


    If we have to find out some people in the world who can be trusted by him, besides rose and Tang Yan, there are only two respectable and lovely old people, stern and Wu Tian! He believed that Wu Tian would not tell anyone about his secret, nor would he covet his fortune. He would only be happy.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that your luck is much better than being a teacher..." In a word, I heard that Wu Tian was a straight toothed flower.


    He thought he was a man of great fortune, but after listening to Ye Lingfeng''s experience in recent years, he realized that he was a little bit of a wizard compared with this smelly boy. They were not on the same level at all.


    "But listen to what you say, it''s really a lot of doubts that Huang Quan is aiming at you and your father and son. Your pan clan identity and the secret method of Xuantian may be things that they are very afraid of..." After a short sigh, Wu Tian came back to the subject.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, and he had the same idea as Wu Tian. However, he had another idea that he didn''t tell Wu Tian, that is, he doubted whether his father, ye Haoran, had the same fate as him when he was in the secular world. He also accepted the inheritance of a pan clan, improved his physique, and became a member of the pan clan. Only in this way can he be pursued by huangquan.


    However, this idea is too absurd to reach a conclusion without seeing ye Haoran.


    "Master, when you called me here, you said that the second volume of Xuantian secret method exists in the outer world of this day. I don''t know where it is?" After calming down for a while, ye Lingfeng thought of the blood Book passed back to Langya Pavilion by Wu Tian, and asked curiously.


    "If you don''t ask, I''m going to tell you." Wu Tian nodded and solemnly said, "I just got a general information about this matter now, and I can''t confirm it completely, but the accuracy rate should not be too low..."


    With Wu Tian''s narration, the vein of things gradually unfolds in front of Ye Lingfeng. It turned out that when Wu Tian was borrowing the book collection of a monk named wujizi, the great Yuanman of Huashen Houjing, he saw an interesting record. In the record, it was said that in a second-class star field called tianzhuyuan, there was a secret skill. It was said that it carried the secret of becoming an immortal, but no one could practice it successfully.


    It was the four words "the secret of becoming an immortal" that made Wu Tian connect this matter with the secret of Xuantian.


    "When you borrow other people''s books, how can you be reduced to writing blood books and sending them back to the clan?" Ye Lingfeng looks at Wu Tian suspiciously and asks curiously. And he was also very interested in the name of wujizi. It seems that Wu Tian once called each other a "burglar".


    As soon as Wu Tian heard this, he couldn''t hang on. He laughed and said, "actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that he drank a few glasses of wine from the old man and chewed two radishes from him. The mean old man chased him all the way..."


    Ye Lingfeng has no words to hide his face. Others don''t know Wu Tian. He doesn''t know?


    Those cups of wine, and those two turnips, if they were not natural resources, he would dare to pull his head off and kick the ball.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a bottle of ningdaoquan, two of which add up to the elixir of Shouyuan 300 years." Wu Tian touched his nose and said he didn''t care, but he was in high spirits and couldn''t hide his pride.


    My God Ye Lingfeng is completely confused. As danzun, how can he not know the value of these three things. Let''s not talk about the treasure of ningdaoquan. The holy medicine that can supplement 300 years old can make countless monks crazy.


    But such a thing was swallowed by Wu Tian like a cow chewing peony, which made him feel stingy. If ye Lingfeng were to be put in such a way, he would definitely pursue all the way to the end. He would not return the corpse until he saw it.


    "It''s not because of you smelly boy..." At this moment, Wu Tian sighed: "if I didn''t want to wait for you to come here and find a way to cultivate for you, and I was afraid that I would go back ahead of time, in case those guys in Langya Pavilion should do something to you, I would have directly passed back to heaven with the help of the teleportation array. I don''t care what wujizi did!"


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng felt warm in his heart. He knew that Wu Tian was telling the truth. If it wasn''t for his sake, Wu Tian could have directly returned to heaven. How could he have faced such a dangerous situation.


    "Yao Xianzong is also a group of people who are too rubbish. The refined astrolabe fart doesn''t matter, but after ten times and eight times, the special one will explode. Otherwise, I would have thrown away wujizi!" Just then, Wu Tian hummed again.Ye Lingfeng hears that Yan''s head is as big as Dou. He has no doubt that Wu Tian stole or robbed the astrolabe from Yao Xianzong!


    "Don''t worry, boy. Every time the master does these things, he will think of the past. Now that you''re here, I''ll leave it to you. Master, I''ll stand in the back and help you with the battle! " At this time, Wu Tian, with a happy look on his face, patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder with a smile. He looked like a disgusting and loving teacher.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to cry when he hears that Wu Tian has brought him to the outer world. Is it really for his sake that he wants to help him find the secret of Xuantian (Volume 2) or ask him to help him carry the pot.


    "Later Later... " After the prevarication, ye Lingfeng''s face became more solemn and said to Wu Tian slowly: "master, they all say that there is a secret of immortality hidden in the secret of Xuantian, but is there really an immortal in this world?"


    After hearing the speech, the cynical look on Wu Tian''s face slowly dissipated and replaced by dignified. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said, "I don''t know if there are immortals in this world. But I know that there was an immortal in the past, and there was an immortal in the vein of our heavenly palace. Moreover, the immortal came from the mortal world, which can be called the mortal immortal! "


    Actually, there are immortals, and they are in the same vein with Wu Tian and his heavenly palace!

 Chapter 2727

    What''s more amazing is that immortals not only come from the heavenly palace, but also from the secular world!


    Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked. The answer given by Wu Tian is absolutely explosive!


    "That time was too long. There were not only immortals in the heavenly palace, but also immortals in other places. But I just found a word in the ancient books left by Tiangong. According to the records, in the era of the existence of the mortal world, the boundary of heaven was integrated with the mortal world, and also intersected with the outer world. Even at that time, the boundary of heaven and the mortal world were called feixianxing by the outer world


    At this time, Wu Tian made a sound again, not only mentioning the immortal, but also the name of flying immortal star.


    The place where immortals come from, so it''s called Feixian! Ye Lingfeng was silent for a long time. Wu Tian''s words confirmed a conjecture that existed in his heart.


    In the age of remote unknown, there was a powerful and brilliant era of cultivation civilization on the earth!


    At that time, there were not only powerful people like Lin, but also flying immortals in the world. They fought in the starry sky and created a great reputation. They made all the sky tremble and pitch under their breath.


    What''s more, what happened at that time is closely related to many myths circulating today, and may even be a corner of the truth.


    Immortal, Kunlun, Queen Mother of the west, Lei Zhenzi There are so many similarities that people can''t tell whether it was the magnificent fantasy of the ancestors or whether there was such a grand era and there were those dazzling talents!


    "I don''t know if there are immortals in the outer world, but there are friars on top of them. This kind of friars, they collectively referred to as Da Neng, asked above, is the seventh level of Sendai. The first level is half step power, the second level is power, and the third level is chopping power. "


    "The third step is the most important step for the great powers. After cutting the way, they can become saints, so the fourth step is semi saints! The fifth level is the sage, and the sixth level is the great sage. As for the seventh level, it is to form the fruit of Tao and become the sage king As for the realm after the seventh level of Sendai, I''m afraid only the strong ones in the first and second-class star fields will know. "


    At this time, Wu Tianyou spoke out and slowly told ye Lingfeng about the cultivation realm he had learned during his time in the outer world. Then he said, "as far as I know, great energy friars rarely appear in the fourth and fifth class star regions, and most of them are concentrated in the third class or above star regions. As for the power of chopping Tao in the third level of Sendai, and the monks in the next few steps, they basically only exist in the second and first-class star regions! "


    After asking, there are so many realms! Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked. When he was in the realm of heaven, people all thought that the realm after he asked was immortal. I''m afraid no one could imagine that there were seven levels of Sendai.


    Even the seventh level of Sendai is not the end. There is a higher level after that, and maybe that level is the real immortal!


    "Just because of these circumstances, I suspect that Xuantian''s secret method does not only have the initial chapter, the first volume, the middle volume and the second volume. Maybe there is another volume after the second volume. But if it is true, and where it exists, we can only slowly find out... " At this time, after explaining the realm, Wu Tian said another secret.


    Ye Lingfeng Wen Yan slightly nodded, Wu Tian of this view, he is more agree. Since the realm of asking questions is not the end, but the existence of the seventh level of Sendai, it is impossible for the secret method of Xuantian to stop asking questions, and there should be a follow-up.


    However, this follow-up may exist with which second-class or first-class star domain, and the truth can only be found later.


    "The road needs to be taken step by step, and the food needs to be eaten one mouthful at a time. Those realms are too far away for us after all. Now these are secondary. We teachers and disciples should first consider how to get away from this ghost place, which is the most important thing..."


    He patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder. Wu TianChao looked around and said slowly.


    Although he said just now that it was a great chance, it was just a word of relief. If it''s really a big chance, I''m afraid friar Weiyuan has dug this place for three feet in countless years, and Chang Chen and his three men will not stop and dare not move forward.


    If you can eat it, it''s chance; if you can''t eat it, it''s not chance, it''s disaster!


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and then released the rosefinch from the storage ring. This place is as deep as ink. It''s like a black cloth covering the sky. When you look around, you can''t see the vast road ahead. You can only see the fog floating and sinking. If you don''t get some light, it''s too much trouble to rely on the divine perception. Rosefinch is the spirit of fire. It''s best to use it for lighting.


    Although after a fierce battle with the rain spirit, the rosefinch''s feather color is dim, no longer the extraordinary spirit of the former Jun, but the moment it appears, there is still a light naturally scattered, towards the body around ten to Zhang.


    But at the moment when the rosefinch light scattered, a strange situation suddenly appeared. Just at the moment when the light scattered, the virtual space suddenly cracked out numerous huge cracks, and absorbed all the light and returned to the darkness.


    Not only that, let the fire light around the rosefinch, but it can only illuminate itself, no more light an inch.


    Is there a power here that can devour any light? This situation makes Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian look at each other. They just feel that the land in front of them is really treacherous and full of dark unknown fear."It''s so cold. I''m freezing to death, ye boy. Where the hell did you take me?" But before ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the light on the rosefinch''s body darkened rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. From the beginning, it was like the scorching sun, and gradually became a residual candle in the wind. Not only that, it was still shivering, and it seemed that the chill penetrated into the bone marrow.


    Cold? Ye Lingfeng looks at the rosefinch doubtfully. Although it is cold here, it is far from unacceptable. Can be such a chill, how can let rosefinch appear so big reaction.


    "No, get me into the storage ring. It''s freezing me to death!" It was Ye Lingfeng''s mood changed for such a while that the light around the rosefinch suddenly went out, and countless pieces of ice appeared between the plumes.


    That appearance looks like before long, the magnificent rosefinch fire spirit will be frozen into an ice bird.


    "There may be some power to limit it, or to resist light and heat..." Seeing this, Wu Tian quickly made a judgment in his heart and spoke slowly to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng put the rosefinch away and nodded. He had the same guess in his heart. Not only that, but also he has a suspicion. He remembers that Shen Rui once said that Mingtang star was once Zhuque auxiliary star. Combined with Qiaohun, he said that there was a kind of seal and suppression force on Zhuque star, such as blocking Zhuque star''s words, which made him feel vaguely that Yongye forbidden area might also be related to that force.

 Chapter 2728

    However, he did not understand what the significance of the existence of that force was and what it was suppressing and blocking.


    "If you can''t light up, feel it with your mind. No matter what''s waiting for us in front of you, you can only know it when you walk past." Wu Tian urges Ye Lingfeng in a low voice. Then he uses a magic power to wake Shen Rui from the ground.


    Just wake up, Shen Rui and ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian quickly and without thinking of distance.


    He fainted twice for no reason. Now he is afraid of the master and apprentice and doesn''t want to experience more.


    "Shen Daoyou, my master and I have some things to deal with. We''ve offended a lot." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng, smiling awkwardly, arched to Shen Rui and said, "now we are going to go to the hinterland of the forbidden area. What do you think?"


    "Do I have another choice?" Shen Rui murmured, then sighed and walked forward.


    As he said, he has no better choice but to follow Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian. Life and death are hanging on the two people. If you are knocked out twice, you will be knocked out twice. Can you reason with an old monster?


    With a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng scattered his thoughts, and the three slowly walked towards the hinterland of the Yongye forbidden area.


    As he marched, ye Lingfeng turned the military formula and used water to remove the sword meaning that Chang Chen had implanted into his body.


    Yongye forbidden area is extremely quiet. The clang of swords from ye Lingfeng''s body makes the place more creepy.


    The further forward, the deeper the chill in the forbidden area. The chill was so heavy that even when they stepped on the ground, there began to be a slight cracking sound when gravity crushed the fine ice. Moreover, on the surface of some mountains and rocks around, there is a faint light blue light, which is the water vapor contained in the rocks, frozen into ice by the cold.


    However, because of the appearance of the ice, the situation that seemed to be covered by a black cloth was relieved.


    Although the dark blue light of the ice is weak, it still lights up the heaven and earth, and can see the situation in front of the body.


    The fire light on the rosefinch will be swallowed up, but this kind of cold ice light is OK. Does it mean that there is no light in the forbidden area of eternal night, but no fire light with heat? This situation makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart move.


    The further you go, the more serious the ice will be. Both the rocks and the vegetation on both sides of the road have been covered by thick ice. If you look at it, it is like a boundless ice sheet.


    And the aggravation of the ice situation, the chill is also rising, almost people feel that the blood seems to be frozen into ice.


    Even though his body is as strong as ye Lingfeng, his skin is now covered with goose bumps. Wu Tianxiu asks, but he still understands the origin of the fire, but he can still stick to it. However, Shen Rui is not so lucky. He is so cold that his face is blue and his lips are white, his upper and lower teeth are constantly bumping, and he can''t stop cracking.


    "A rat?" Click click sound, listen to Wu Tian heart upset, can''t help but glare at Shen Rui way.


    Shen Rui wants to cry when he hears the speech, but he wants to refute it. However, when he thinks about the previous two times when he was knocked unconscious, he still puts the angry words into his stomach. Ever since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he has experienced such an experience. First he was baked in the outer coke on the rosefinch star, and now he was frozen. From extremely hot to extremely cold, it can be called a double day of ice and fire.


    "What''s there..." Pretending not to hear Wu Tian''s displeasure, Shen Rui turns to look around. Suddenly, he finds that there are several long black shadows not far away, which are swaying slightly in the absence of wind.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation, then frowned and rushed to the position where the shadow swayed. Wu Tianhe and Shen Rui saw this and followed closely. But after the three arrived, the picture in front of them made them shudder. Shen Rui''s upper and lower teeth clattered harder.


    What they see now is an ice tree covered with ice, and the long dark shadows seen in the distance are hanging on the branches of the ice tree.


    In other words, it was not a shadow, but a dozen bodies. To be more precise, it was a dozen white skeletons.


    There is no skin or flesh in every skeleton. It seems that something devours their flesh and blood viscera, leaving only a complete white bone, which is displayed on the ice tree as a trophy


    Is this the remains of a monk who was slaughtered while exploring the forbidden area of eternal night?


    This situation, although bold as ye Lingfeng, also can''t help the canthus slightly Lin. What''s more, the situation in front of him made him realize that perhaps the forbidden area of eternal night is not a forbidden area for life, but, as those rumors say, there are powerful life species in the depth of the forbidden area. Otherwise, how could these monks become bones and hang on the tree.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng curious is what kind of creature can survive in such a cruel environment, and what does that creature mean by hanging the corpse of a monk on an ice tree? Demonstration or something?


    However, the gods covered the surrounding area, and ye Lingfeng did not perceive any signs of vitality.It should have devoured the existence of more than ten monks. At the moment, they are not living in this area, but in other places.


    Click! Click! The tragedy in front of him and the chill around him make Shen Rui''s upper and lower teeth hit harder.


    Listening to this voice, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lord Shen, this place is dangerous. Would you like to stay in the holy hall?"


    Now he finds out that Shen Rui may have been in good times for too long, and he will not adapt to the bad situation. It''s better to take him into the temple of the yellow spring than to let him go with him, so as to avoid any real danger and delay.


    "Good!" As soon as the words came out, Shen Rui''s eyes lit up and nodded. He had already moved such a mind, but because ye Lingfeng didn''t mention it, he was too embarrassed to say it. Now ye Lingfeng proposes that he is naturally happy to push the boat with the current.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words and smiles, he releases the holy Hall of the yellow spring and takes Shen Rui in. And with his entry, the disturbing voice, like a mouse grinding its teeth, finally came to an end, and the silence was restored.


    "Smelly boy, where did you get such a living treasure?" Wu Tian is obviously not happy with Shen Rui''s style and despises him.


    "Xingmang commercial bank''s branch owner in canglan star..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and tells Wu Tian about the origin and development of xingmang business, as well as the news that he is xingmang envoy and xingmang sequence.

 Chapter 2729

    "How do I feel that xingmang is familiar with it? It turns out that xingmang and xingmang auction house are integrated. It''s hidden deep enough!" Wu Tian sniffed at the words, took a breath, and then said, "but this xingmang business firm can''t be underestimated. When I was at wujizi old man''s, I heard that xingmang business firm seems to worship the three-level cutting power of Sendai!"


    Is there a great monk in xingmang business? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he had a slightly awe inspiring look.


    He did not expect that the inside information of xingmang business was so deep that even the three-level Taoist monks in Sendai existed.


    However, the more so, the more curious Ye Lingfeng was. Since xingmang business has such a powerful existence as a monk with great power to cut the way, whether it is self-protection or means of showing off, why bother to make a laoshizi xingmang sequence.


    "This xingmang business is very mysterious. When you deal with them, you should be careful not to be sold by these people." After reminding Ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian said slowly, "go on, but be careful of the fierce beast!"


    Susu! Ye Lingfeng nodded, then turned and walked forward with Wu Tian.


    But at the moment when he just turned around, there was a sudden sound behind him like a snowflake stirred by a breeze.


    Then, a strong wind with a chill, such as a cold and fast sword, suddenly hit his back.


    What is it? That strong wind speed is extremely fast, just for a moment, already on the verge of Ye Lingfeng''s back heart position, don''t dare to have a little hesitation, his mud pill palace disk stars turn together, the blood gas Epee is suspended in the hand, don''t turn back, then a sword toward the back grid and go.


    Not only him, but also Wu Tian sensed the warning sign. A disc magic weapon flew out to block the strong wind.


    Keng! It seems that the strong wind is something of gold and iron. When it touches the blood gas Epee, the sound of the cross between gold and iron suddenly rings, and the impact force is very strong. Although it is blocked by the blood gas Epee, the impact force still makes Ye Lingfeng feel numb.


    But with this opportunity, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian''s disciples fluttered forward for more than ten Zhang. After they stood still, they quickly turned back.


    It''s it! At first glance, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian''s pupils were slightly awe inspiring. What I saw was blocked by the blood gas epee and the disc magic weapon grid. It turned out that the whole body had been covered with ice and looked like the branches of the ancient tree that had been dead for countless years.


    But now these branches are like vines, stretching out. Moreover, different from the softness of the vines, each of these branches is shining with a faint metal awn, and the cold light at the head of the branch is more like a sharp blade than a branch.


    It''s dark under the light! Seeing the dense branches, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Just now he saw the white bones hanging on the branch of the tree. He only thought that what kind of fierce beast should be able to swallow the flesh and blood like this. He didn''t think about the ancient tree at all. But I forget that although most plants are vegetarian, some of them are able to drink blood like a feather.


    And the ancient tree behind them, obviously belongs to the latter!


    What''s more, the spirit of this ancient tree seems to be very strong. It can endure to hold its hand even after they get close to it. When they relax their vigilance and are ready to leave, they suddenly do it again. If ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian were not experienced in all kinds of battles, and their reaction ability was far beyond ordinary people, they would have been pierced through their hearts.


    "What''s more, a good tree, instead of absorbing nutrients from the soil, has to eat people, let me burn you!"


    Wu Tian was almost pierced by a branch and turned into a white bone hanging on the branch, which made Wu Tian extremely angry. His eyes were bright and his hands were gone, and a flame fluttered to the ancient tree to turn it from an ice tree into a fire tree.


    But strangely, when the flame fluttered in the air, the light and heat began to drop rapidly, and finally, like a candle blown by the strong wind, it went out in the long air before it got close to the branch.


    "His grandmother..." Wu Tianmu was stunned, and then he swore and became very angry.


    This forbidden zone of eternal night seems to be deliberately aimed at the fire path. Even if he broke through and mastered the original fire path, the flame he could release still could not escape the suppression of the mysterious force here.


    Whoa! At the same time, the ancient trees also moved, and the dense branches spread, one by one, and the cold light covered Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian. That each branch is fast and ruthless, aimed at the key of Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng rushed forward with his blood gas Epee to cut off the branches of the sky with his epee.


    Brush! But at the moment when the blood gas Epee touched the branches, the ancient trees seemed to be obedient. The original sharp branches suddenly became soft and wrapped the blood gas Epee tightly like threads.


    Ten thousand branches are tied with silk thread. No matter how ye Lingfeng shakes his blood, he can''t break the blockade.


    Not only that, while binding the blood gas Epee, those branches are still growing. They are like boa constrictors. They want to climb to Ye Lingfeng along the blood gas epee and bind him like an epee.


    "Do you think you are the only tree in the world?" In this scene, ye Lingfeng sneers, Dantian Yuanying suddenly trembles, and then a touch of green light flies out of Yuanying. The void condenses and turns into a huge building tree, with thousands of green lights falling down to Kuzhi town.Hiss! The green light of Jianmu is just a sprinkle. When it comes into contact with the branch, countless green smoke suddenly rises.


    Then, the branches that were originally bound with the blood and gas Epee shrank as quickly as they were frightened.


    This is the power of Jianmu as the ancestor of all kinds of trees. Before this pure power, any kind of muyuan creature has to bow to the throne and dare not fight against it.


    "Kill Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, and the cold light in his eyes flashes slightly. He controls Jianmu and bumps into the ancient tree.


    With the power of building trees, he wanted to completely suppress this strange tree, which did not know how many monks'' lives had been harvested.


    Dong! But at this time, the strange tree suddenly trembled, the ground frozen soil cracked, and then countless rhizomes mixed with soil were pulled out from the land, several main roots, like human legs, ran forward.


    Although the shape of the strange tree is strange, its speed is incredible. It only takes a few breath to enter the front of the world. From a distance, you can only see a small shadow moving.


    "What''s more, is there something wrong with my eyes, or is there really a tree running naked..." Wu Tian looks at the front in disbelief. Of course, he was well-informed, and he had never seen such a movable tree, which almost made him feel like an illusion.

 Chapter 2730

    But after the strange tree left, the deep pit on the ground reminded him that everything was not illusion, but reality.


    "This tree is full of treasure, chase!" But different from Wu Tian, this scene reminds Ye Lingfeng of those strange trees with red muyuan juice that he saw in Muyuan palace in the past. This tree is obviously similar to those trees, but its ability is obviously stronger than those trees, and it can be imagined that it must have more muyuan juice.


    Now ye Lingfeng and Wu Tiandu have been badly injured. They need a lot of energy to repair their injuries. How can they miss such a good opportunity!


    At the moment when the words fell, ye Lingfeng turned to the word formula and pursued the strange tree like a ghost.


    "Wait for me..." Seeing this, Wu Tian did not understand what had happened, but he followed him and pursued him.


    This strange tree is much more powerful than those in Muyuan palace. Although Ye Lingfeng tried his best to push xingzijue, the faster he was, he was always left behind by the strange tree. Not only that, after running for more than ten miles, the strange tree turned into a mountain and disappeared.


    This is a stone forest formed by countless icebergs. The road is rough and steep, extending in all directions. It''s like a labyrinth. If you enter it, it''s easy to confuse the route.


    "Damn, let it escape..." Ye Lingfeng spread his mind and covered the iceberg, but after searching for it for a long time, he could not feel the fluctuation of life. Finally, he could only sigh and scold bitterly.


    So big a strange tree, and the strength is so strong, you can imagine that there must be countless pure muyuan juice in the body.


    With the help of those muyuan juices, ye Lingfeng suspected that he could not only repair the injured body, but also light up the six stars.


    Now I can only watch it slide away from the ice mountain.


    Huh? But just as he sighed, ye Lingfeng''s nose suddenly twitched violently. His eyes were filled with shock and joy that could not be concealed. His eyes were bright and he was wandering around.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing? It''s like Why do you smell everywhere? " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Wu Tian, who came panting, wondered. But when I spoke, I still remember my status as a teacher and didn''t say the word "like a dog".


    Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and interrupted Wu Tian''s words. He said in a deep voice: "I feel the breath of ecstatic flowers..."


    Ecstasy! As soon as ye Lingfeng''s words came out, Wu Tian''s eyes were burning. He couldn''t care what ye Lingfeng''s actions looked like. Instead, he learned from ye Lingfeng''s appearance and smelled and searched everywhere. However, after a lot of hard work, he didn''t smell anything. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously and said: "Stinky boy, are you teasing me? What''s the taste of enchanting flowers... "


    It is a rare holy medicine. This medicine grows in the place with abundant aura. After taking it, it has the characteristics of cutting bones and washing marrow, improving the monk''s constitution and making it more suitable for cultivation. Not only that, the most precious part of the flower is not its flower, but its nectar. There is a strange vitality in the nectar of the enchanted flower. After swallowing it, it can make the friars unite immediately when they break through the spirit!


    It is necessary to know that the cohesion of the Dharma requires a very slow process when the Yuanying realm breaks through the divine realm, and in this process, it also suffers from natural disasters. If we can gather Dharma phase at once, we can say that we have more than 30% of our grasp of the robbery out of thin air.


    "I believe I can''t be wrong. I feel the breath of ecstatic flowers here!" Ye Ling did not lift the wind, full of confidence.


    "You feel..." Wu Tian heard Yan Le, he ran said: "return your induction, do you think your boy is Dan Zun?"


    "I am Dan Zun..." Ye Lingfeng felt his nose helplessly, looking for it and responding.


    Just now, when I told Wu Tian about his experiences over the years, I forgot to tell each other the identity of Dan Zun.


    "Dan Zun..." Wu Tianhai laughs. He just thinks that ye Lingfeng is joking. As far as he knows, physical training can''t cultivate Dan Dao. It''s a miracle that ye Lingfeng can become Dan Xiu, let alone Dan Zun. But looking at Ye Lingfeng''s tireless appearance, his heart suddenly sank and began to murmur: this smelly boy can''t lie, is he really Dan Zun?


    "Here it is Just when his idea came into being, ye Lingfeng suddenly made a sound of joy, and then his voice sank. He was a little annoyed and said: "unfortunately, it''s a step late, and someone has got the first chance to get there..."


    Wu Tian heard the sound and moved, quickly approached, his eyes swept, and saw that in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body was an ice cave dug out, and right above the ice cave was a remnant leaf the size of a fingernail.


    And look at the appearance of that remnant leaf, it''s the same as the leaf of ecstasy recorded in ancient books.


    It is obvious that someone had been here before them, and then took the rapturous flower from the frozen iceberg. However, due to the brute force of digging, the blade was damaged, leaving half a remnant leaf in the ice.


    Hiss! Looking at the fragment which is only the size of fingernail cap, and then at Ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian gasped and said in a trembling voice: "smelly boy, you can tell that there are ecstatic flowers here by analyzing the half remnant leaf."


    The leaf Ling breeze didn''t approve of of of ordered to nod, a face naturally of appearance. Danzun is no better than other danxiu, and he has a keen perception of the plant breath of the elixir. In particular, he has cultivated the transformation of plants and grafted trees, and his perception of the plant breath is better than other danzuns. Unless meet strange tree that kind of metamorphosis, otherwise a little weak elixir breath can''t hide his perception."Dan Zun His grandmother''s, really a Dan Zun... " Wu Tian murmured and stared at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. After half a day, his face suddenly showed complacency and longing. He ran said, "Hey, wujizi, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that I have a disciple of Dan Zun! I don''t know how you put that high smelly airs in front of me... "


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head speechlessly. Even if he thinks with his toes, he can imagine it. Wu Tian definitely plans to take his identity as Dan Zun and cheat him again, even kill the Wuji son.


    While mourning for the friar named wujizi, ye Lingfeng broke the ice and took out the half remnant leaf.


    Although there are only half of the remnant leaves, it''s very difficult to find the holy medicine of rapunzela. Exploring the medicinal properties of the remnant leaves can broaden our horizons.


    "Eh, this is..." But at the moment of taking out the remnant leaves, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly show a different color.


    And in that strange color, with a kind of eager joy.


    Wu Tianwen followed him, but he saw nothing in the ice except a frozen insect shadow.

 Chapter 2731

    This makes him really don''t understand, how can ye Lingfeng be so happy to find such a rotten insect frozen.


    But just when he was puzzled, ye Lingfeng had already used his fingers like a knife to cut off the solid ice layer. Then he carefully took out the frozen insect and put it on one end of his hand. He looked up and laughed wildly, so that his tears almost fell down. He murmured: "it''s really a mantis catching cicadas. The Yellow sparrow is behind. It''s God''s destiny for me, ye Lingfeng!"


    "You''re crazy, son of a bitch?" Wu Tian has nothing to say but thinks that ye Lingfeng was snatched away by the narcissist perianth, which makes him crazy.


    "Crazy? It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s that the man who took the flower into God is too stupid. He deserves his hard work in vain. " Ye Lingfeng smiles heartily, then points to the insect corpse in his hand and says, "master, look what this is. This is a yellow poisonous bee. Although this bee is poisonous, it likes to collect nectar. With it here, where can the nectar go?"


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng takes out a jade bottle and puts it under the tail of the wasp. Then he runs a magic power and carefully cuts the belly of the wasp. After a slight split sound, a mass of amber juice about the size of dew drops down the tail of the wasp and flows into the jade bottle. Not only that, when the juice is dispersed, it smells fragrant and intoxicating.


    This kind of breath is not more rare than the flower of ecstasy. What can the nectar of ecstasy be?


    Not only that, according to the size of this group of nectar, I''m afraid it''s the sum of all the nectar of the enchanted flower that was taken away.


    With this honey, the achievement of God will be more than three points to grasp! After carefully storing the nectar, ye Lingfeng has a bright smile on his face. I''m afraid that the man who took the flower into God could never have imagined that he would do such a thing of buying and returning pearls and missing the most precious thing. But it''s not that the man''s luck is too bad, but that he lacks Ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao attainments.


    It''s really my mother''s God. This is Dan Zun''s method! In this situation, Wu Tian couldn''t help banging his teeth and even looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, showing some worship.


    Not only that, but also in his eyes. The appearance of the enchanting flower made him realize that, as Shen Rui said, the forbidden area of eternal night retains the former taiweiyuan, which is the second-class star field because of the star Zhuque, and Mingtang star is the amazing weather when the star Zhuque assisted.


    In this case, let him not wait for the road ahead full of expectations.


    If you don''t encounter any danger to your life, and you can find something in the future, you can''t say that there will be an amazing fortune in this trip.


    "It seems that the forbidden area of eternal night suddenly became what it is now without any sign or any sign." At this time, after collecting the nectar, ye Lingfeng got up and said slowly.


    When the words came out, there was more dignified and deep curiosity between his eyebrows.


    Hiss! After hearing this, Wu Tian nodded his head and looked very dignified.


    The discovery of wasps from the ice seems to be a trivial matter. But the truth of many things is revealed through such trivial things. As we all know, after bees collect nectar, what they have to do is to return to the hive, take part of the nectar to the queen bee, and store part of the nectar in the hive.


    Although the wasp is cruel, it still retains this characteristic. Moreover, this group has more respect for the queen than other bee groups. It is said that it should return to the hive immediately after collecting nectar and offer it to the queen.


    But now ye Lingfeng is not in the beehive, but in the original position of the God flower found above it.


    What does this mean? It means that the moment when the chill came was too sudden. After collecting nectar, the wasp was directly frozen into this iceberg by the chill before it could return to its nest. That''s why it has survived to this day.


    In a flash, it will be a completely frozen dust lock, but not hundreds of thousands of feet, but a whole half of the stars!


    Wu Tian can''t imagine what kind of existence it is that makes it so powerful


    And the inference in his heart made his originally hot blood cold for a few minutes, and his originally brilliant and broad road suddenly became gloomy for a few minutes!


    "You and me are already in the forbidden area. It''s meaningless to look forward and backward. No matter what strange power exists here, we can only go on all the way! Others can''t leave, but what can be difficult for you and your disciples? "


    Seeing that Wu Tian''s face was changeable, ye Lingfeng immediately comforted Wu Tian with his warm voice. In such a ghostly place, whether a monk can survive or not depends not only on his own strength, but also on whether he has the confidence to go on all the way. With faith, everything is easy to say; without faith, it is a dead end.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. If we work together, we will be invincible!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Wu Tian suddenly became arrogant and said: "no matter what''s dangerous here, we can''t stop our masters and disciples from emptying the good things."


    Say a few words about fat, and you''ll be panting. Ye Ling has no choice but to smile bitterly when she hears about it, but it''s better to have a good attitude than to be down in the dumps. After collecting the nectar, she and Wu Tian go deep into the glacier.Chilling, countless ice connected, long light flashing, all the past ice dust lock. With the power of ice blocking time, from the endless iceberg, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian can have a glimpse of the weather of the second-class star field.


    From the growth of the vegetation in the ice, as well as the verdant vitality they emit, ye Lingfeng can feel that when Mingtang star was a member of the second-class star field in the past, its aura was far beyond imagination, otherwise everything would not be prosperous.


    But unfortunately, the good luck of rapturous nectar did not last any longer. Although Ye Lingfeng had some elixirs along the way, most of them were of mediocre quality and not too rare.


    Not only that, but they also saw holes dug in many ice layers. It is obvious that before them, many people had come here and collected the rare things sealed in the iceberg.


    This makes Ye Ling feel puzzled. Since the people who enter the forbidden zone can take away the treasures in the iceberg, why do they stop in this land of eternal night and never appear in front of the world?


    "This is..." But just as the trip stopped, Wu Tian suddenly stopped and stared at an iceberg beside him.

 Chapter 2732

    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and was surprised to find that in the iceberg beside Wu Tian''s body, there was an old man with white hair as white as snow. The old man was wearing a light blue Taoist robe. His face was lifelike. He could even feel the unique flavor of the scene across the ice.


    Is the star friar of ancient Mingtang? At the moment of seeing this man, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly chills. He only thinks that this friar, like the wasp, is a friar who was sealed into the ice when the Mingtang star changed.


    But he soon found out that the monk and wasp were not in the same situation. He does not exist in the ice, but relies on the ice, wrapped in a thin layer of ice, should be in front of them to explore the forbidden area of eternal night monks.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng recalled a sentence that Shen Rui had said not long ago. He said that before them, there was a monk named Shou Yuanwu who had explored the forbidden area, but he didn''t return it.


    "Old Che..." Sure enough, when Shen Rui came out of the holy hall, he just glanced at it and breathed out.


    Consistent with Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture, this old man is the old man who entered the forbidden area of eternal night before them. Shouyuan asked the monk Che Yuangui. But I''m afraid no one thought that the elder Che would die here.


    Tang Tang asked the monk, he died in an unknown place and was blocked by ice. What a miserable ending


    "Ye Xiaozi..." When sighing, Wu Tian suddenly winks at Ye Lingfeng and points to Che yuan''s storage ring.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he suddenly moved in his heart. Since Che yuan entered the Yongye forbidden area before them, some of the holes dug in the iceberg to take away the treasures may have been taken away by him.


    He died here, so those things are probably still in his storage ring.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng immediately reaches out his hand to the storage ring that elder Che wears on his ring finger.


    People''s death is like a lamp out. It''s a waste to keep these treasures in the dead. It''s better to bring them back for your own benefit.


    Hum! But just when ye Lingfeng''s hand touched the surface of Che Yuangui''s body, a strange scene appeared. There was a sudden ripple along the place where ye Lingfeng''s finger and Che Yuangui''s fingertip touched. Then, with the spread of the ripples, the original vivid elder Che suddenly turned into flying dust and scattered all over the world.


    Not only that, but also the ring on his ring finger turned into nothing with the collapse of his body.


    What''s going on? The moment this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng quickly retreated without thinking.


    Such a picture made him wonder whether it was the elder Che who, knowing that the time had come, set up some kind of prohibition in order to prevent his own property from being collected. Once someone touched him, his body would crack and explode.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was still no similar situation with self explosion until the dust of the strange body of elder Che had fallen to the ground. It was as if those conjectures were just Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture.


    "It''s not like self explosion, but it''s like he died for a long time. The vitality of the corpse has been lost by the power of time. Although it retains the appearance of his life, it turns into fly ash when touched." After carefully perceiving the surroundings and finding nothing unusual, ye Lingfeng frowns and makes a sound of doubt.


    When Wu Tian heard this, he frowned. Looking at Shen Rui, he said in a deep voice: "are you sure this man is elder Che? You said that he was the last monk to enter the forbidden area of eternal night. How close is this


    Ye Lingfeng also looks at Shen Rui in doubt. He has some doubts about Shen Rui''s words at the moment.


    If the elder Che is really a monk who recently entered the forbidden area of eternal night before them, as Shen Rui said, how can the skeleton of the monk completely lose its vitality in a short time and become ashes when touched.


    "I won''t admit it. He''s a real elder. I once met him at a banquet in zhuquexing branch." Shen Rui nodded his head firmly, then showed a trace of fear in his eyes and said, "as far as I know, he entered here ten years ago."


    Ten years ago? As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian looked at each other. Ten years may be a long time for ordinary people, but it is nothing for monks, especially for monks.


    Even if Shouyuan is exhausted, even if the monk is in charge of the road, because the charm of the road remains, even if it is decades or even a hundred years, it will not disappear. Only when the Daoyun breath completely dissipates, the skeleton will completely lose its activity.


    But the elder queer is just a forbidden area that he entered more than ten years ago. Moreover, it''s very cold here, and the speed of life dissipation is slower than that of the outside world. In a short period of ten years, how could his corpse be attacked to the point where it turned into fly ash at the touch of it.


    What''s more, what can be turned into fly ash is not only bones, but also storage rings.


    You know, the decay rate of this thing is slower than that of bones. It can''t be decayed in a thousand years, but now it turns into fly ash at a touch. As Wu Tian and ye Lingfeng feel, it will take at least thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.The monk who entered the forbidden area ten years ago seems to have died here for thousands of years


    Such a discovery made Ye Lingfeng''s hair stand on end. His back was filled with cold air. He felt that everything was strange to the extreme.


    "Ye Daoyou, please put me in the magic weapon..." Shen Rui laughs bitterly.


    His fear of the eternal night penalty area is stronger now than when he first entered it. It''s better for him to stay in Ye Lingfeng''s holy hall than to face such unknown fear. Although it''s also uncertain, at least he doesn''t have to have a heart hanging all the time.


    Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to smile bitterly. He plays out the holy temple of the yellow spring. After collecting Shen Rui, he winks at Angel Wu. Then they continue to walk forward. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. Advance and retreat are not so important to them.


    After walking slowly through the place where the elder Che''s body turned into fly ash, the glacier turned back and forth, and large dense fog suddenly shrouded the road ahead. The fog was milky white, and there were some buildings looming in the fog. Between the smoke cages and the fog covers, it makes people feel as if there is a fairy land hidden in the fog.


    "What to do?" Although the scenery ahead is pleasant, like a blessed land, but the elder Che''s warning is in front, but ye Lingfeng does not dare to rashly go deep. He turns his head and looks at Wu Tian around him, and asks in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2733

    Wu Tian also hesitated. After staring at the front and pondering for a long time, he said slowly, "since you''re here, go in and have a look!"


    As Wu Tian said, although everything here is full of fear of the unknown, it is the unknown that makes people curious. Not only that, but now they have no better choice but to go all the way forward.


    "Watch out!" Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, then nodded and stepped into the fog side by side with Wu Tian.


    Hum! But just as they stepped into the fog, they stepped into the transmission array, suddenly thousands of clouds rolled and moved, all kinds of rays took off, and endless aura was surging.


    In the blink of an eye, the fog suddenly dispersed, everything in front of us suddenly brightened, just like coming to a new world!


    What''s more, the world is bright and beautiful.


    "Who are you?" Just when ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian were puzzled, a delicate but alert voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    What''s going on? Is there a monk living in the forbidden area of eternal night?


    Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian were stunned when they heard the speech, and then quickly turned to look at the place where the voice came.


    The one who spoke was a girl with a pink skirt and jade carving. She was only 11 or 12 years old.


    Ye Lingfeng did not answer, but quickly looked back. As his eyes swept by, his eyes suddenly became awe inspiring.


    At the moment, behind him, there was no dense fog or dim day. It seemed that his body was at the mouth of a beautiful valley. There were verdant trees all around him. There was no life forbidden area.


    This scene made Ye Lingfeng a little confused. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him, whether it was real or illusory.


    Even at the moment, he was a little suspicious that he would be sent to a strange star by the strange fog.


    Whoa! Whoa! But just as ye Lingfeng looked back curiously, a sharp cry suddenly sounded from the girl''s arms.


    When ye Ling got wind of the fame, she found that she was holding a red bird in her arms, whose feather color was red, but its coat color was rather dim. While the girl was talking, the red bird also looked at Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian very alert, as if on guard against them.


    Seeing the bird, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly jerked violently, not only for him, but also for Wu Tian.


    "We are friars of canglan star. We came here by accident!" The master and the apprentice looked at each other, restrained the tremor in their hearts, and then squeezed out a smile from the corner of their mouth, arched their hands to the girl, and said in a warm voice.


    "Canglan star? Tianshiyuan''s trading star? " Hearing their words, the girl''s bright eyes suddenly appeared, like a curious baby: "you can come here from canglan star, you must have been to many places?"


    "Who are you talking to so happily?" Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to answer, there was a sudden wind of hunting in the sky. Then a golden lion flew out of the verdant trees and landed on the girl''s side.


    And on the body of the golden lion, she is a beautiful woman dressed as pure as a white cloud train on the Bank of the sky and as beautiful as a fairy in the dust.


    That woman''s appearance is like jade, slender, slender waist Ying Ying, a cloud white skirt gently swaying with the wind, with a transcendent temperament, just like the White Gardenia in full bloom in the morning, not eating fireworks.


    Not only that, but also what makes Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian tremble is that although this woman''s age is not big, she seems to be similar to Ye Lingfeng''s, but her accomplishments are extraordinary. She is in the early stage of becoming a God.


    "Sister Fang Ruo, they are monks of canglan star. They came to us accidentally." Seeing the appearance of the fresh and refined woman, the girl named huoling''er, holding the red bird, rushed into the Golden Lion riding by the refined woman. She stretched out her hand and grabbed its two ears. When she saw that the Golden Lion wanted to be angry but didn''t dare to resist, she giggled with joy.


    "Ling''er, don''t bully Jin Jin! Take Xiaohong with you and take care of her. It''s the task given to you by our ancestors. Don''t slack off Seeing Huo ling''er''s action, Fang Ruo seems to have some helplessness and headache. After a reprimand, he turns his head and looks at Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian. With an examination in his eyes, he says: "the tianshiyuan is too far away. How do you two appear here?"


    Taiweiyuan? Is it here or in Mingtang star? But how could there be a friar who could ride a golden lion as a spirit beast, not to mention the little red in the arms of a girl called Huo ling''er.


    "There''s something wrong with the teleportation array. We don''t know why we came here..." Ginger is old spicy, or Wu Tian reaction faster, smell speech immediately face dew bitter color, after a sigh, way: "dare to ask the fairy where is here?"


    "This is zhuquexian mansion on the star of taiweiyuan Mingtang..." Fang Ruo smelled the words and swept them. He felt that their breath was really weak. As if they had been hurt, his eyes were puzzled. Then he said with a smile, "I see. But it''s a coincidence that you two are here. The grand ceremony of our Zhuque immortal mansion will be held in a few days. You can just attend it. "Mingtang star? Zhuquexian mansion? Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth when he heard that he was speechless.


    Although he stayed on the Mingtang star for a short time, he knew something about the sect on the star. As far as he knew, there was no sect called zhuquexian mansion on the Mingtang star!


    "Immortal mansion grand ceremony?" Although he was surprised, ye Lingfeng''s face still showed the color of shock and joy. Then if the other side arched his hand, he said, "thank you for your kindness. We''ll be here for a few days."


    "What can I do..." Fang Ruo smiles and says, "please come back to Xianfu with me. I''ll arrange accommodation for you."


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng was stunned. He felt that whether Huo ling''er or Fang Ruo, they didn''t seem to be wary of people. In other words, they are not unguarded, but because they have a strong self-confidence that no one dares to be here, so they are not afraid of the sudden appearance of Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian.


    Fang Ruo rides a golden lion and leads the way. Huo linger follows Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tianshen.


    Obviously, the little girl has been staying in the laoshizi zhuquexian mansion since she was born. She has little chance to contact with the outside world, so she has been asking questions from ye Lingfeng and Wu Tianwen, hoping to learn something about the style of tianshiyuan from the two people.

 Chapter 2734

    Fortunately, ye Lingfeng stayed in tianshiyuan for some time before he came to taiweiyuan, so he could answer all the questions raised by huolinger, so he didn''t get confused.


    However, when chatting with huoling''er, ye Lingfeng also shows her great interest in the red bird in her arms.


    It seems that he is very satisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s story. When Huo ling''er sees this, he hands him the red bird, whose fur is dim and whose eyes are full of vicissitudes of life. After taking the red bird, feeling the warmth in his hands, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of tremors, and his hands can''t help but slightly increase his strength. He wants to pinch the red bird to see whether it is an illusion or a reality.


    Whoa! Red bird is very dissatisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s action. After a scream of eating pain, it spurts out two flames from its mouth.


    My God! Really special Niang is the vitality is weak, as if entered the twilight years of rosefinch! As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng kept busy avoiding the flames and gave the red bird back to huoling''er. At the same time, he murmured in his heart like a dreamer.


    From the moment he saw the red bird, he felt that the red bird was very similar to the rosefinch. And with contact, the more contact, the more he felt that way. And now that familiar flame, let him completely determine what he thought.


    It is hard for him to understand that as we all know, there can only be one rosefinch in the world. After the old rosefinch is reborn, a new rosefinch will be born. The rosefinch of this generation is now in his storage ring. What''s the explanation for this old one?


    "The little red guard is very vigilant. He is full of caution to outsiders. I hope he can have a good time with you." Seeing this scene, Fang Ruo apologized.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng quickly waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s better to do something. A few fires can''t burn me yet..."


    Whoa! The old rosefinch, who is called Xiaohong, seems to be very unconvinced by Ye Lingfeng''s words. After hearing the words, it sounds again, with a eager look in its eyes. It seems that it is ready to spit out another fire and give ye Lingfeng some color to see.


    "Xiao Hong, if you don''t behave, I won''t take you out in the future!" See this scene, fire spirit son urn sound urn airway.


    In his old age, the rosefinch trembled and got into Huo ling''er''s arms. However, the bird''s head, which was exposed outside, kept rolling its eyes at Ye Lingfeng. It looked very disdainful to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Xiao Hong is arrogant and doesn''t usually get close to people, but she seems to be a little different to Daoyou..." Fang Ruo sees this, his eyes twinkle slightly. He stares at Ye Lingfeng curiously and makes a sound slowly.


    "Yes? Maybe I raised a few birds, too... " Ye Lingfeng chuckles and blurts out. But in the heart but secretly belly Fei, you raised an old, small Ye store thing ring to pack a young, can special Niang of don''t close?


    Huo ling''er is innocent. After hearing this, he looks forward to saying, "what kind of bird do you raise, big brother? Can you show me?"


    "I have a Thunderbird with strong wind blood. It''s called Xiaoqing. Unfortunately, it''s not with me now. It''s with someone who is very important to me..." As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s expression was a little dim and bitter.


    Huo ling''er''s words remind him of Xiao Qing, and even more reminds him of Yun Wan Bo, who is helping him keep Xiao Qing. In a hurry to the world outside the sky, he did not even see each other except for leaving a courtyard of plum fragrance for Yun Wanbo.


    Now in this strange place, God knows if there will be another chance to see each other in his lifetime?


    "Is that man your Taoist companion?" Huo ling''er''s words are not taboo. After seeing this, he blinks his eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, Fang Ruo frowned slightly, patted Huo ling''er''s head and said, "what do you do when you''re young


    "Yes, it''s my Taoist companion!" Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then said: "it''s a pity that she is not here now, otherwise, I think she will be very happy to see Xiao Hong and ling''er."


    "Xiao Hong is lovely. I''m more lovely. That big sister will definitely like it!" Huo ling''er is smiling. He doesn''t know what modesty is.


    Ye Lingfeng is dumbfounded when she hears the words. This little girl is innocent and doesn''t know why she is bothered. Her character is too pleasing.


    "The fairy house is here!" And at this time, with a low yelling of the golden lion, the fangruowen voice on its back said.


    In front of her body, ye Lingfeng saw a vast and domineering architectural complex, which was shrouded in the boundless and splendid haze. Countless spirit birds soared in the air, and magic weapons shuttled through the sky. It was like the real immortal mansion!


    Is it a dream or a fantasy, or is everything in front of us real?


    The magnificent scenes filled Ye Lingfeng''s and Wu Tian''s mind with confusion. They didn''t know where they were now?


    What''s that? But just as his eyes passed the depths of the immortal mansion, the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly drew. Because he saw a huge statue standing in the deepest part of the grand immortal mansion. It was a rosefinch flying with wings and singing low in the sky!


    I don''t know what kind of divine material the huge statue is made of. The whole body is shining with fire, especially under the bright sky light. It is more like a burning fire, dazzling and extraordinary.


    "It''s the rosefinch, the ancestor of Xianfu. It''s the rosefinch that founded Xianfu. Everyone who comes to Xianfu for the first time will be deeply shocked when they see this sculpture!" See ye Lingfeng''s surprised expression, fire spirit son Qiao smile Yan Ran way.The ancestor of Zhuque fairy house is Zhuque, and this fairy house was created by Zhuque! Ye Lingfeng was astonished, but his doubts became deeper and deeper, because as far as he knew, taiweiyuan did not seem to have such a legend.


    After entering the mansion, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a strong breath of fire yuan in this immortal mansion. That pure breath made people feel that if there were monks practicing fire way here, they would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Not only that, because Huo ling''er and Fang Ruo seem to have a high position in Zhuque immortal mansion, many people greet Huo ling''er and Fang Ruo all the way. Just after a while, ye Lingfeng met nearly 20 monks of the spirit transforming realm, and among them, there were many practitioners of the spirit transforming middle realm and the back realm, and even three monks of the spirit transforming realm.


    Moreover, the strength of these three people is in the middle of the world, and the breath they emit is more terrible than that of Chang Chen.


    The appearance of these three questions makes Ye Lingfeng more determined. Although all this may have happened in Mingtang star, it is definitely not the Mingtang star he is in. It''s too brilliant here. It''s not what Mingtang star can have today.


    "You two will rest here for the time being. You can walk around the house at will. Three days later, the grand ceremony of Xianfu will be held. At that time, there will be unexpected things that you can''t imagine, which will bring us a lot. " After ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian are brought into a different hospital, Fang Ruo smiles at them. After selling the story mysteriously, he takes Huo linger away.

 Chapter 2735

    But when he left, Huo ling''er was obviously unwilling to stay with Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian for a while.


    But it''s a pity that her careful thinking is blocked by Fang ruo''s stern eyes, which is not willing to be dragged away by her small hand.


    But before leaving, the little girl made an agreement with Ye Lingfeng and asked him to go to shenhuoyuan to play with her when he had time.


    "What the hell is this place?" After seeing Fang Ruo and Huo ling''er off with a smile on his face, Wu Tian immediately raises his hand and sets a boundary around the room. After isolating all the thoughts, he sits down on the chair and looks at Ye Lingfeng with fear.


    Along the way, although he tried his best to keep calm, the more he entered here, the more he saw, the more fear he felt. As far as he could feel, the atmosphere of Zhuque immortal mansion was more terrible than that of Yao Xianzong.


    Such an extraordinary place, however, exists on the star of Mingtang, which is just the fourth-class star domain. Not only that, but also because of the strange fog transmission in the Yongye forbidden area. If it were not for their master and apprentice, otherwise, if they were ordinary people, they would have collapsed because of shock and fear long before they saw this kind of vision.


    Ye Lingfeng also had a wry smile, which made him nervous.


    "That little red bird is what I think..." After taking a few deep breaths, Wu Tian said slowly to Ye Lingfeng with doubts.


    "Yes, it''s rosefinch!" Ye Lingfeng nodded heavily, and then moved his mind. He wanted to call the rosefinch sealed in the storage ring to see if he knew the situation here after he was united with the rosefinch.


    But his mind moved, and ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed. Although he can sense the storage ring, the strange thing is that no matter how he pushes it, the storage ring is like a piece of iron, and a diaphragm seals the connection between him and the storage ring.


    What''s more, when he tried to call the bridge soul, he found that the bridge soul was the same as the storage ring. Although it also existed in the mud pill palace, it could not feel a single bit, just like a dead thing, and could not establish a connection.


    What the hell is going on? This scene makes Ye Lingfeng''s hair stand on end.


    The storage ring was sealed, even the bridge soul could not establish a connection, which he had never met.


    However, he was slightly relieved that although the storage ring could not be opened and the bridge soul could not be connected, the disk star and Yuan baby could still work, and the mana and blood could still flow around his body without weakening.


    "What the hell are we here?" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but Wu Tian also found this strange situation, looking at Ye Lingfeng with a look like a ghost in broad daylight.


    Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly. After thinking a little, he looked at Wu Tiandao and said, "master, give me a punch!"


    "What are you doing?" Wu Tian looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. He has seen those who ask for money and food, but not those who take the initiative to be beaten.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" Without waiting for Wu Tian''s reaction, ye Lingfeng blows heavily on Wu Tian''s chest. Suddenly, Wu Tian staggers back and his breath is scattered.


    As soon as this scene appeared, Wu Tian was completely confused. He looked at Ye Lingfeng on guard and said, "Stinky boy, are you crazy?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s sudden move made him think that ye Lingfeng was stimulated by everything he saw, or disturbed by some force.


    "I''m not crazy..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "what do you feel now after I hit you?"


    "What''s your feeling? Besides pain and tremor of five zang organs, what''s your feeling..." When Wu Tian saw that ye Lingfeng''s eyes were clear, he responded that ye Lingfeng took the initiative to fight. In fact, he turned passive into active. When he was puzzled and gave him a backhand punch, he was angry. He hummed: "the apprentice hit master, the sky hit five thunders, you wait..."


    "It''s five thunders in the sky. Don''t thunderbolt. We''re going to belch our farts..." It''s like a bitter smile that ye Yongming, who has been sitting in the forbidden area for thousands of years, has finally grasped Ye Yuanming''s head


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t look like he was joking, Wu Tian restrained himself and asked in a deep voice.


    "If I''m not mistaken, we should have entered the second-class space thousands of years ago because of some kind of power. This place has not yet become a forbidden area for ever night!" Ye Lingfeng made a slow sound word by word.


    Dream back to the millennium! Wu Tian felt awe inspiring, hesitated a little, and said, "is it like the case of the dream pill?"


    "If only that I used to take the dream pill. The dream pill does have the ability to trace back the time. But with the help of the medicine, the people who take the pill can see what happened in the past, but they can''t communicate with the people in the past, and the people in the past can''t see the people who take the pill. But it''s different here. We''ve had communication with them... "


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile and said slowly: "what''s more, we can not only meet them, but also everything we have experienced here seems to be true. In short, if we are killed here, we will die here. Then, with the passage of time, our vitality will disappear, and we will become the image of elder Che... "Although Ye Lingfeng''s voice is not big, it can be spread into Wu tianer word by word, but it is like a stone breaking the sky.


    Time, this is one of the most bizarre, but also the most elusive and controlling forces.


    Its existence is not changed by anyone''s will, nor rewritten by anyone''s appearance.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless monks, but as far as Wu Tian knows, those who can control the way of time never seem to exist.


    Today, however, he and ye Lingfeng have encountered unprecedented situations. They actually go back to the time when the star change did not happen thousands of years ago, taiweiyuan was still a second-class star field, and Mingtang star was still Zhuque auxiliary star.


    Not only that, but what is more thrilling is that they even have an intersection with the monks in the past.


    What does this show? It shows that they are really back to the time and space in the past. If you find the chance to live in this space-time, you can live; but if you die, you will be dead.


    At this moment, he finally understood why so many monks had never appeared outside the forbidden area. Not because of the others, just because those people, like him and ye Lingfeng, entered the vast time, but did not find the chance to live. They were killed, and finally died. They suffered the cycle of thousands of years and turned into ashes.

 Chapter 2736

    A dream back to the millennium, back not terrible, but terrible is, how to leave from the millennium time.


    But what ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian didn''t know was that just when they came to this conclusion and looked at each other face to face, they thought that they had been transported to the fog thousands of years ago, and there were two figures sitting upright. And that''s them!


    All of a sudden, the strange tree disappeared before appeared in the fog, and the branches hovered over their heads, such as hesitating whether to poke it down.


    Hum! But just as the branches were about to fall, there was a flash of light flying out of the top of Ye Ling''s wind, forming a bridge to cover their bodies.


    The strange tree seems to be in awe of Naihe bridge. Seeing the spirit of the bridge appear, it immediately escapes back to the fog and only shows some branches.


    "Once you dream back to a thousand years, this place has some meaning..." The spirit of the bridge turned a blind eye to the strange tree''s action, looked around and murmured.


    "When you come here, you can be at ease. Although this place is a little strange, if you can grasp this kind of second-class sect, maybe it will be a good chance if you can''t say it well!"


    After a long silence, ye Lingfeng comforted Wu Tian. But that said, there was some worry in his eyes.


    Because he didn''t tell Wu Tian about a conjecture, that is, he suspected that the time he and Wu Tian lived in today was probably the time before the vision of Yongye forbidden area was coming to Mingtang star.


    If this conjecture is true, it means that if he and Wu Tian can''t find a way out during this period of time, they will die in the same way as the monks who entered the forbidden area before.


    "You have a point, second-class star domain. Let''s adapt to this level of existence in advance and take it as a free tour." Wu Tian is also an open minded person. After a moment of melancholy, he knows that there is no solution to the problem. The expedient can only take one step at a time. After a bitter smile, he says freely.


    "That''s the truth." Ye Lingfeng nodded, then touched his nose and said, "it''s not easy to look back on time. I want to see what kind of place the zhuquexian mansion is thousands of years ago. Are you interested, master?"


    "Forget it..." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "go by yourself. I want to stabilize Daoji."


    After breaking through the realm of asking, the most important thing for the monk of asking is to stabilize the foundation of Tao, so that he can really stand in the realm of asking. Soon after Wu Tian''s breakthrough, there was a series of fierce battles, and Daoji showed signs of loosening.


    Zhuquexian mansion is full of fire, which is the best place to stabilize the road of fire. He should seize the time to stabilize the realm.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng said goodbye to Wu Tian and went out to have a closer look at the style of zhuquexian mansion thousands of years ago, so as to learn more about the powerful clan in the second-class star realm.


    It is more appropriate to say that zhuquexian mansion is a country or a continent rather than a sect. In the immortal mansion, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, countless birds and animals flying and roaring everywhere, and even many of them have disappeared.


    Above the sky, there are dazzling streamers, which is a grand occasion when the friars fly.


    What he saw in front of him made Ye Lingfeng''s eyes dazzled, which he had never seen in tianzhijie, tianshiyuan and taiweiyuan. This kind of weather is just like the world of Xiuzhen.


    And all this makes Ye Lingfeng wonder. The zhuquexian mansion was so prosperous thousands of years ago. What kind of clan in the second-class star realm that still exists today?


    As for the first-class star field, especially Kunlun, which is one of the best, how incredible should it be?


    It''s too slow to wait and see on foot, but ye Lingfeng can''t use the reincarnation sword because it''s warm in Panxing. At last, he can only use a little Kunpeng''s power to speed up the movement, just like watching flowers on horseback. He stops everywhere.


    Before long, he came to the statue of Zhuque, the ancestor of Zhuque fairy mansion. Just a hundred feet away from the sculpture, ye Lingfeng felt a hot wave of fire coming on his face. It burned straight, making him feel that his whole body was steaming dry. If he wanted to turn into firewood, he would spontaneously ignite.


    It''s hard for ye Lingfeng to imagine what kind of power, with the terrible heat transmitted by this statue, can make such a place full of fire elements turn into a dark and extremely cold place, which is blocked by the ice.


    "What are you thinking?" Just when ye Lingfeng was staring at the sculpture, a clear voice suddenly sounded in his ear. He turned to look at it and found that Fang Ruo was the one who brought him into the mansion.


    After nodding his head, ye Lingfeng said with a smile: "I''m thinking about the flame of this statue, but I don''t know if one day, the flame will suddenly go out and be locked by the ice dust!"


    "Impossible!" Hearing this, Fang Ruo shook his head confidently. He looked at the rosefinch statue with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice: "the rosefinch will not die out, the flame will not die out, even if the heaven and earth are dead."


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods, but there is more compassion in his heart. Fang Ruo is so confident, but only after thousands of years did he know that what he said just now was not a lie, but an established fact that has happened.The more confident I am now, the harder it will be to accept and the more painful it will be when the earth collapses and everything collapses


    Do you want to tell Fang Ruo what''s going to happen, and let him tell the ruler of Zhuque immortal mansion that there may be a monk in Sendai! Read here, ye Lingfeng heart move, but soon, gave up the idea.


    For visitors thousands of years later, ye Lingfeng has no doubt about the future that has not yet happened. Let alone Fang Ruo, even if he hears such words, he will be regarded as crazy nonsense and will not believe it at all.


    And don''t believe it is just, in case the other party is regarded as a person with ulterior motives, the result will be even worse.


    The most important thing is that the power of time is too strange and unpredictable. He has a premonition that if he says everything that may happen ahead of time, I''m afraid that the power in the dark will wipe him out before the people of suquexianfu do it.


    If that is the case, I am afraid it will be more than worth the loss.


    "Your heart is not quiet. Those who have the heart of extinguishing the flame should not stay in front of the statue. You''d better leave!" At this time, Fang ruoping made a sound and motioned for ye Lingfeng to leave. At the same time, he said slowly, "ling''er is looking for you in shenhuoyuan. She has never left Xianfu and is curious about the outside world. You can tell her more about the outside world!"

 Chapter 2737

    The more stubborn it is, the more difficult it will be to accept when disaster happens, and the more pain it will bear


    Ye Lingfeng sighed, but he couldn''t explain it. After nodding to Fang Ruo, he immediately prepared to leave for shenhuoyuan.


    Maybe some words will only be believed by innocent children who don''t have any scheming.


    "Don''t you have a flying weapon?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng is going to walk away, Fang Ruo frowns slightly and looks at him suspiciously and asks.


    Ye Lingfeng felt his nose and said awkwardly, "my storage ring cracked when it was being transmitted. There is nothing left..."


    "This sword is named Liuguang. It was made of pure gold with red fire when I was in Yuanying state. It is the source of fire of the sculpture of Shengzu. The fire of Shengzu is not extinguished, and the fire in this sword is not extinguished. You can use it temporarily and return it to me when you leave. " Hearing this, Fang Ruo frowned and waved his hand to Ye Lingfeng. A red streamer flew out and stopped in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    It was a red sword, but that kind of red was not thick red, but crystal clear red.


    Not only that, in the body of the sword, there is a flame flowing slowly, sending out boundless heat along the blade.


    "What a sword Ye Lingfeng holds a sword to shake, after seeing several Peng''s flame flying out with the fire road rhyme, his eyes brighten and praise.


    Fang Ruo laughed and said calmly, "this sword will be used by you for the time being. It will tell you why I am so confident."


    It turns out that the gift of sword is not to see the handsome young man, but to prove her words. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not help feeling a little lost, but he still nodded, and then he stood up against the sword. The sword was flashing, like a red cloud of flame, and rushed to the shenhuoyuan.


    "This person is interesting..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s leaving position, Fang Ruo smiles and shakes his head. He looks up at the sacred and inviolable rosefinch statue, and murmurs: "but emperor, why can''t I see where he came from and what he thinks?"


    In the fire, the statue of rosefinch was silent, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he thought hard, but he didn''t see it. The eyes of the statue of rosefinch were suddenly opened, looking at the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s departure.


    There was a look of expectation in his eyes, but there was also a sense of loss. This kind of melancholy is like seeing countless hopes, but each hope has finally become a bubble, and then the expectation becomes empty.


    "Xiao Hong, what do you think of the outside of Xianfu? Is it Guanghua and Luli? There are all kinds of fun. When the elder brother leaves, how about us sneaking together with them?"


    Just when ye Lingfeng flies over shenhuoyuan according to Fang ruo''s guidance, she sweeps down and is happy. She sees huoling''er lying face to face with rosefinch on the ground. She is chatting with him without a word. One second before, she wants to run away from home. The next second, she becomes a little lost and says, "but if she leaves like this, my father will be angry, Fang Ruo My sister will be unhappy, too... "


    "Stupid dead, you also can''t speak, otherwise, you can also and I relieve boredom, can only let me talk to myself." After playing for a while, Huo ling''er seems to feel that it''s boring to sing solo, so he knocks the head of the old rosefinch angrily, and then rubs it with both hands.


    Just for a moment, the whole body of the rosefinch in old age is scattered, and the dim feather is even darker now, and his eyes are full of sadness and indignation. That appearance, where there is a little bit of son as a fairy bird demeanor, but more like a bald chicken.


    This old rosefinch can''t talk? But the rosefinch seems to be able to talk when it breaks its shell Well, that''s


    However, listening to the dialogue between Huo ling''er and Zhuque, ye Lingfeng is fretting in his heart and perceives something different. When he was thinking about it, the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly swept a thing beside Huo ling''er''s body. As soon as he swept it, his expression was suddenly awe inspiring.


    Whoa! But at this time, rosefinch but such as aware of what, eyes suddenly a Lin, looked up at the sky, wary of hissing.


    "Big brother You came to see me... "


    Hearing the crow of the rosefinch, Huo ling''er looks up to the sky in doubt. When he sees that it''s Ye Lingfeng, he immediately makes a joyful sound. He climbs up from the ground, opens his arms and wants Ye Lingfeng to embrace him.


    This old rosefinch seems to be on guard! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng smiles brightly, then presses down the flying sword, falls on Huo linger''s side, and reaches out an arm to hold her from the ground in his arms.


    "The flowing light of sister Fang Ruo..." At this time, Huo ling''er also saw Ye Lingfeng''s flying sword and was surprised: "sister Fang Ruo is very precious. I asked for it several times, but she didn''t allow it. She gave it to you."


    It seems that Fang Ruo has made great efforts to prove to him that the flame is immortal. When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he laughed bitterly in his heart. However, these words were not enough to talk to a little girl, so he explained with a smile: "my flying sword is broken. This is what Fang Daoyou lent me for the time being."


    "Sister Fang Ruo won''t easily lend the streamer to others unless..." Although Huo ling''er is young, but he is a little kid. After he smiles at Ye Lingfeng, Ruo thinks of something again, scratches his head and says, "but big brother, you already have a couple. You can''t be with Fang ruo''s sister. How can you do that?"As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly lost his smile. This little girl is really childlike. She dares to say anything.


    With Fang ruo''s appearance, there must be many pumps in zhuquexian mansion. Fortunately, there is no outsider here. Otherwise, if they listen to them, the speaker will be careless and the listener will be interested. If they don''t speak well, they will have some trouble.


    "Little girl, you are not big, but you have a lot of ghost thoughts. This sword is for me to use. When I leave, I will return it to her..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and blows Huo ling''er''s nose. He thinks it''s necessary to explain.


    But after the words came out, he found that Huo ling''er in his arms had not moved. He looked down and found that the little girl had become depressed from her brilliant smile just now, and there were still some glittering in her bright eyes.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with you?" Pear flower with rain, I see still pity, leaf Lingfeng rubbed the little girl''s hair, doubt way.


    "I don''t want you to go, big brother..." Huo ling''er frowned her delicate little nose and said, "ling''er has few friends outside. Every time she sees a few people outside, they will leave soon."

 Chapter 2738

    Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to smile bitterly. It is not that he wants to go, but that he has to go. If you don''t leave and continue to stay in zhuquexian mansion, you will lose your vitality when the day of eternal night comes. You will be attacked by time and turn into ashes.


    Although he was filled with emotion, how could he tell Huo ling''er these words? But when he thought of this little girl, at her age, she was going to suffer the disaster of extinction. What''s more, ye Lingfeng was so sad that he couldn''t help but pity her and said: "elder brother, I promise that I will come to see you often in the future. And I will accompany you more before I leave... "


    "Good!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s promise, Huo ling''er burst into tears and laughed. Then her eyes rolled around, as if thinking about what to let Ye Lingfeng play with her.


    Seeing that the little girl has recovered from her loss, ye Lingfeng takes her to a small tree planted in the corner of the courtyard. Although the tree is only half a person tall, it looks rather vicissitudes, and its branches are like a dragon.


    Not only that, on the branches of this tree, half of the leaves can''t be seen. On the contrary, they are shining with a faint metallic luster.


    If Wu Tian were here, he would surely find that the shape of the tree was exactly the same as the strange tree they had met before.


    The only difference is that this little tree is several times smaller than the strange one they met.


    And this little tree is exactly the reason why Ye Lingfeng was surprised when he was in the sky. As far as he was concerned, the little tree was probably the one they met when they were young. What made him wonder was that after the change of eternal night, it seemed that everything in zhuquexian mansion was locked by ice and dust, and no one was left alive. How did this little tree escape from the heaven.


    Even the appearance of this tree makes Ye Lingfeng feel that his and Wu Tian''s hope of finding a way to live may be all hanging on the tree.


    "You said Xiao hei..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s puzzled eyes, Huo ling''er jumped down from his arms, hopped to the side of the strange tree, held a branch, and said with a smile: "it was transplanted from the Shengzu stone wall of Xianfu. I don''t know why, there was no vegetation growing in the stone wall, but somehow it grew such a tree. Grandfather planted it in my other yard."


    Shengzu stone wall? Ye Lingfeng felt a move in his heart, and then said to Huo linger with a smile: "linger, I''m very interested in Xiao Hei. You can break a branch of it and study it. Do you have any mystery?"


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng clearly found that after hearing the words, the branches of the young strange tree had no wind and trembled slightly, as if in fear.


    "Of course Huo ling''er has been moved by Ye Lingfeng''s words. Now ye Lingfeng just wants to break a branch. Even if she wants to borrow the rosefinch to play, she will not hesitate to agree.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words and laughed, his eyes flashed. When he reached out and grasped a twig of the young strange tree, he tried to break it off with a little effort of his wrist. But what he didn''t expect was that although his hand increased his strength, the toughness of the young strange tree was far beyond his imagination, and he didn''t break it.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also felt a kind of praying consciousness suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It looked like the young tree was begging for mercy, hoping not to break its branches.


    Why didn''t you beg for mercy when you wanted to eat me? Ye Lingfeng sneered in his heart, and his hand was even more cruel. With the circulation of the disk star, a force gushed out. Although the twig resisted in every way, it was still broken by Ye Lingfeng.


    The branches were broken, and red juice flowed out along the wound. The essence was rolling and the vitality was incomparable. Ye Lingfeng saw that his eyes were bright, and without thinking, he wanted to lie on the wound and swallow all the red juice into his mouth.


    But before he got close, there was a flash of light at the wound of the young strange tree, and then it healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, forming a nodular scab, which blocked Ye Lingfeng''s desire to continue to absorb juice.


    However, the broken twig obviously made the young strange tree very angry. All the branches on the whole body were shivering, but the cold light on the branches was more sharp, like I remember you.


    Remember, you can''t do anything to me after thousands of years! Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders, then turned the vegetation to the broken twig. He wanted to see what was wrong with the strange tree. After the appearance of the eternal night change, he could become the only living creature.


    Huh? Can be in the mind into the strange tree, ye Lingfeng''s brow suddenly twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    In this strange tree twig, he felt a kind of complex power, like millions of wood yuan breath entangled together.


    And this kind of feeling, let him can''t help but think of the transplant. He doubted that this strange tree would be cultivated by transplanting. However, given the complexity of the wood elements in the strange tree, he felt that if his conjecture is true, then his attainments in transplanting trees to create strange trees must be 100 times better than his.


    However, although the composition of the strange tree is strange, ye Lingfeng feels that this is not the key element for the strange tree to survive in the eternal night change. There should be other reasons. As far as he thought, the other reasons were probably related to the Shengzu stone wall where the strange tree was born. He said to Huo ling''er, "ling''er, can you take me to Shengzu stone wall?""Good!" Huo ling''er nods, grabs the old rosefinch with one hand, and asks Ye Lingfeng to take her to the stone wall of Shengzu.


    Along the way, from Huo ling''er''s mouth, ye Lingfeng learned the information about Shengzu''s stone wall.


    The legend of the stone wall is left by the ancestor Zhuque after cutting the road, which contains the origin of Zhuque''s fire road and various inheritance secrets. The existence of this square stone wall can be said to be one of the most important details of zhuquexian mansion. Since the creation of zhuquexian mansion, there have been countless yuanyingjing and some monks of Shenjing practicing in front of the stone wall. All those who can get something come to the fore.


    Not only that, he also learned that today''s rosefinch star is covered with flames, emitting endless light and heat, and no one can enter except rosefinch.


    About half an hour later, ye Lingfeng finally arrived at the stone wall of Shengzu, which huoling''er said.


    It''s not so much a stone wall as a mountain peak. Half of the mountain is cut into a flat section with a sharp sword. There is no grass on it. It''s as flat as a mirror, and the whole body is black, dry and clear.


    Not only that, inside the black stone wall, there are countless dazzling sparks dancing and twinkling, giving off a kind of smart and booming breath, which makes people fascinated.

 Chapter 2739

    What''s more terrible is that although the black stone wall has no pressure, ye Lingfeng feels that if there is a heavy mountain on his shoulder, his sword will sink and he can''t help falling to the ground.


    The light of Liuguang flying sword is dazzling. When it lands, it is like a burning flame falling from the sky.


    "Did elder martial sister Fang Ruo come to Shengzu cliff to observe and understand?" And at the moment of landing, ye Lingfeng''s ears suddenly heard bursts of noise, all of which were with a kind of joy and faint expectation.


    Bad! The sound of the moment, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly sink. Fang ruo''s move to present a sword is a big problem for him.


    There''s nothing in the world, and mediocre people make trouble of themselves. But no matter when and where, there are many mediocre people who like to disturb themselves.


    Especially when a thing is related to a woman, and it''s a beautiful woman, there will be more mediocre people.


    Sure enough, when the liuguangjian lands and ye Lingfeng holds huolinger to stand on the ground, the original noise suddenly stops. Then ye Lingfeng feels chilly on his back, and countless pairs of eyes with Morin''s cold killing machine lock him firmly.


    This situation, let him have no doubt, if the eyes can kill, now he has been broken.


    "Liuguang sword is made by elder martial sister Fang Ruo. It contains a wisp of fire in the statue of Zhuque Shengzu. It''s very precious and can''t be shown easily. How can it appear in other people''s hands or in a stranger''s hands..." Then, a cold voice sounded in the crowd, not good way: "who are you? Where did you get this sword from? "


    "In the next day, friar LAN Xing of Yuancang came here because of a mistake in the teleportation array. Fang Ruo, a Taoist friend, saw that I couldn''t use it, so he gave me a sword to replace it. He will give it back to her when I leave." Ye Lingfeng heard the speech and explained it with a bitter smile.


    "A sword?" But unfortunately, for mediocre people, the explanation never worked. After hearing what he said, the man''s voice became colder and colder, saying: "elder martial sister Fang Ruo and I are in the same family. Why didn''t she give this sword to me, but give it to you as a stranger. I don''t think it''s a sword. It''s something you stole or cheated from elder martial sister Fang Ruo? "


    A word fell and a roar suddenly rang out. Many people looked at Liuguang Kendo with dissatisfaction:


    "it must be so! Just a friar of yuanyingjing in the fifth grade star realm, He De, how can he let elder martial sister Fang Ruo give him a sword? 90% of it was stolen! I think it''s better for us to capture him, capture the Liuguang sword and give back the original thing! "


    Ye Lingfeng grins bitterly. Although he has already guessed that yifangruo''s beauty must have a lot of her support in zhuquexian mansion, he still doesn''t expect that so many people love her.


    Originally very common, but also to refute Ye Lingfeng thought in the heart of the reason for the sword, but for no reason to cause a disturbance.


    "He''s not a stranger, he''s my friend, and this sword was given by elder martial sister. I can testify!"


    But when ye Lingfeng thought about how to solve the situation, Huo ling''er came forward, jumped from ye Lingfeng''s arms, blocked Ye Lingfeng''s body with a small body, and stared at the group of people.


    This scene, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a warm. He didn''t expect that the child he made should be so righteous. He could speak up for him in the face of criticism from others. But then he thought that before long, Huo ling''er would return to his hometown because of the change of eternal night, and his life was about to come to the end, which made him feel a little sad.


    "Younger martial sister, your mind is simple and plain. Don''t be fooled by this man''s hypocritical face! In order to improve their accomplishments, these friars of the fifth class can do anything shameless and despicable. "


    Hearing Huo ling''er''s words, the person who took the lead in criticizing Ye Lingfeng immediately sneered, and his words were full of disdain and disdain.


    What''s the matter? I''ve provoked you. How can I use such words to disgust me? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. The contact with huoling''er and Fang Ruo made him feel that the second-class monk in Xingyu really had a noble temperament. But the goods in front of him made him sick.


    "You are so extraordinary. Why did Fang Ruo give me a sword but not a sword?" After a sneer, ye Lingfeng looked at the proud friars of zhuquexian mansion in front of him indifferently and said faintly.


    He was born before, but he didn''t want to cause more trouble, and sympathized with these people who didn''t know they were dying. But now that the other party is being aggressive again and again, even the words of such discrimination have been spoken out, how can he bear it.


    "The friars of Yuanying''s first realm, who are only in the fifth class star realm, dare to be pretentious in front of our friars in the second class star realm. This will let you know what it means to be modest and careful, and that is the way to live..." As soon as the words came out, the person who was the first to blame Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He pinched his fingers tightly and showed his white bones. Then he sneered: "I just want to show you the secret skill I just got!"


    As he spoke, he moved his right hand obliquely and drew a beautiful path in the air, just like a rosefinch flapping its wings. He flew up to strike Ye Lingfeng, and said: "you guys, watch it. This is the first strike of nine strikes of divine fire that I realized from the stone wall of emperor Shengzu. Just like a rosefinch flapping its wings, it can kill all the enemies in front of me!"Nine strikes! Rosefinch wings! Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    He did not expect that he would see rosefinch wings on the other side, and he did not expect that there was magic fire nine strikes in the stone wall.


    You know, Qiaohun once told him that when the rosefinch was certified and really recovered, he would make up the three strikes of Shenhuo into nine strikes. But for some reason, it didn''t show when the rosefinch was certified. He thought he was going to miss the next six strikes, but he didn''t expect to get such a chance in the zhuquexian mansion thousands of years ago.


    "Boy, are you shocked! My secret skill of Zhuque immortal''s mansion is not what you, a humble friar in the fifth grade star realm, can resist! " See the startled color on the face of Ye Lingfeng, that person thinks it is Ye Lingfeng to be awed by secret skill only, arrogant way.


    What chicken feather means! Ye Lingfeng sneered and put his hand behind Huo ling''er. Then he didn''t dodge. When the man attacked, he didn''t use his secret skill. He only relied on his physical strength to block Huo ling''er.


    As soon as this move came out, there were lots of laughs in the hall. I just felt that ye Lingfeng, who was born in a humble family, was too proud. If he tries to resist the wing strike of the personified rosefinch with his physical strength, he will surely vomit blood and suffer heavy damage.

 Chapter 2740

    But then, no one thought of a scene appeared. As soon as the meat palm catches the wings of the rosefinch, ye Lingfeng snorts, and his blood moves slightly. With a wave of the palm, he blocks the attack of the rosefinch wings.


    What''s going on? However, no matter how hard he struggled, ye Lingfeng''s physical strength was so much stronger than him that he had no chance to break free.


    "The pride of the second-class stars is really extraordinary!" After teasing, ye Lingfeng waved his hand fiercely.


    Bang! The moment you wave your hand, the person you hit suddenly flies up like a stone, and finally falls to the ground heavily. His face and chest glided out tens of meters against the cold ground before he stopped.


    The severe scratch made him feel that his skin was about to crack. Not only that, he struggled to stand up, but as soon as he used his strength, his internal organs would tingle. It was obvious that he had been hurt by the dark force. What''s more, the dark force was very magical, which made him want to cough up the congestion between the viscera, but even if he coughed, there was no blood flowing out.


    "Well? What are you doing on the ground? Do you want to pay homage to me? I''m a second-class star monk, but I can''t afford to give this big gift to my fifth class star monk. Get up quickly. " But right here, ye Lingfeng looked at the person with a surprised face, shaking his head and sighing. He couldn''t stand it, but he didn''t even move his feet.


    The man who attacked Ye Lingfeng turned pale and tried to get up, but no matter how he struggled, he could only wriggle on the ground like a dead insect and could not lift a finger.


    "What a big meat worm. It''s so interesting. Elder martial brother Shi, if you don''t get up again, I''ll let Xiao Hong eat you as a worm!" Huo ling''er likes to watch the excitement most, but he doesn''t care if he''s from the same family.


    But the rosefinch in her arms kept rolling her eyes. How could she eat insects like a common bird, and even less would she eat such "meat insects" that others could not resist.


    "Younger martial brother Shi is rude. You have already punished him, so why use sarcasm again." But just at this time, a handsome young man with star eyebrow sword eyes came out of the crowd. After he glanced at Ye Lingfeng, he was not happy.


    Although the young man was not old, his accomplishments were excellent. He and Fang Ruo seemed to be the same monks of the beginning of the spirit.


    Not only that, this man seems to have some position in zhuquexian mansion. As early as he landed, ye Lingfeng saw that he occupied the best position in front of the stone wall, and other monks who understood in front of the stone wall did not dare to get close to him.


    After a cold chide to Ye Ling, the young man walked slowly to the person who had been in front of him and reached out to his back heart for massage. The monk, who could not move on the ground, vomited a mouthful of black congestion and fainted.


    Hiss! When they saw that there were many pink organ fragments in the black blood stasis, the onlookers made puffing sounds like eating noodles and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    Who can imagine that a friar of Yuanying''s first realm in the fifth grade star realm has such extraordinary means!


    "Daoyou, you are too heavy!" When the young man saw this, he also frowned slightly. Looking back at Ye Lingfeng, he felt more chilly. Although he saw that ye Lingfeng''s strength was good, he didn''t expect that his hand was so fierce.


    "Heavy?" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, looks at the young man and says, "if it wasn''t for me, I still have some means. Do you think that if I was just hit by his rosefinch wings, how much better will my end be than him? Is it possible that you, the people of zhuquexian mansion, can only lay heavy hands on others, but you can''t let others do the same when they fight back? "


    "Not bad!" As soon as the words came out, Huo ling''er nodded his head and said, "grandfather always told me that if you don''t have diamond, you don''t want to do porcelain work. If you don''t have strength, you don''t want to be rampant. Otherwise, you deserve to be killed!"


    Don''t be rampant if your strength is poor, or you deserve to be killed! Ye Lingfeng lost his smile in silence. This grandfather is really a wonderful person.


    The young man with good appearance also looked embarrassed and glared at huoling''er. He didn''t know what to say. It was Ming Huo ling''er who was the same as them, but now he was bent on helping outsiders.


    But he also had to admit that ye Lingfeng''s words really had some truth. If ye Lingfeng didn''t really have some skills, he would be in a bad situation now.


    "There is something wrong with younger martial brother Shi, but your hand is too heavy..." After a moment''s silence, the young man slowly raised his head, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "he and I are of the same family. We should seek justice for him."


    "Do you want to seek justice for your fellow disciples, or do you want to win the sword and show it in front of Fang ruo''s friends?" Ye Lingfeng plays with the taste.


    When he landed, he saw that although the young man had been sitting behind the crowd, when he heard the crowd exclaim "Fang Ruo", there was a bright look in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhou Hao, you like sister Fang Ruo..." As soon as the words came out, Huo ling''er immediately opened his mouth and turned his eyes around. At the same time, he said in a loud voice, "how can I always see you wandering around the place where sister Fang Ruo lives...""I don''t know what you''re talking about. Who''s wandering around Fang ruoju..." As soon as the words came out, Zhou Hao''s face was almost white. He has been the other side if that piece of infatuation buried in the bottom of his heart, never show people, but today is to be picked out in public.


    But he loved Fong Ruo GUI, but he had never done anything like wandering around Fong Ruo Ju.


    "Isn''t it elder martial brother Zhou? Am I wrong? " Huo ling''er feels his nose and looks at Zhou Hao.


    Huo ling''er put his voice very loud, and his face looked like he was really thinking about who he saw.


    But the more so, the more determined the group is. What Huo ling''er said is true. Zhou Hao must be in love with each other.


    As for why we have to wander around Fang ruo''s residence, naturally, there is only one reason, which is to wait for an opportunity to peep.


    It turns out that elder martial brother Zhou Hao, who used to look very indifferent, was a voyeurist!


    For a moment, people in the field looked at Zhou Hao''s eyes, and they all became strange, with an expression of knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts.


    "We can''t do good today. I''ll teach you some lessons." Listening to the low noise, and that kind of eyes, Zhou Hao was angry, staring at Ye Lingfeng, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 2741

    Although Huo ling''er led to all this, although she was young and had low accomplishments, she was the one who was most loved and favored by her ancestors. Although she had a good position in Zhuque fairy house, she did not dare to provoke.


    If you don''t provoke the spirit, ye Lingfeng naturally becomes the best channel for him to vent his anger.


    "In order to transform the divine realm, we should deal with Yuanying''s first realm. We should be ashamed..." But without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Huo ling''er, who is worried that ye Lingfeng is not Zhou Hao''s opponent, is already picking his eyelids and making a disdainful face at Zhou Hao.


    When Zhou Hao heard the speech, he was also indignant. Just as Huo ling''er said, he turned into a monk of the first realm of God to deal with a Yuanying''s first realm from the fifth grade star realm. Even if he won, it would hurt his face and make people say that he was bullying.


    In particular, since Fang Ruo is willing to lend Liuguang sword to this person, he has a good impression of this person. If Fang ruo''s impression of himself becomes worse, it will not be worth the loss.


    "How do you say to compete?" Upset, Zhou Hao angrily looks at Huo ling''er.


    He can see it now. If he wants to compare with Ye Lingfeng, he must let huoling''er feel fair first.


    "How to compare..." Huo ling''er looked at Zhou Hao and said: "if I remember correctly, elder martial brother Zhou, you should be experiencing the fourth strike of Shenhuo now. Why don''t you ask elder brother to go to the stone wall and see which one of you can understand faster. The winner is the one who comes out first. "


    Who is the first to realize the new strike? As soon as the words came out, a smile appeared in Zhou Hao''s heart.


    He has been immersed in the first three strokes for a long time. As far as he feels, he has now reached the bottleneck of realizing the fourth stroke, and a breakthrough is imminent. Although the first stroke of Shenhuo is simple, ye Lingfeng''s attempt to realize it in a short time is absolutely a dream, and there is no possibility of it.


    Ye Lingfeng is also surprised to see huoling''er. The stone wall is one of the inheritance mysteries of zhuquexian mansion.


    It''s said that this kind of place of understanding should be very precious, but how can Huo ling''er let outsiders understand it casually.


    However, he had been thinking about how to persuade Huo ling''er to understand in front of Shengzu''s stone wall and see if he could get the follow-up Shenhuo six strikes. In this way, he saved some time.


    "Grandfather Laozu said that inheritance is dead, and only when you are cultivated can you live. It doesn''t matter who you are. As long as you understand the secret skill left by the sage, you will naturally inherit it. You are the people of zhuquexian mansion..."


    It seems to see ye Lingfeng''s doubts. Huo ling''er laughs like a silver bell, and solves the doubts in his heart.


    Inheritance is dead, only being cultivated is alive! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng is more and more impressed. He thinks that the ancestor in zhuquexian mansion is really a strange man. If you were an ordinary person, you would treasure such a secret place and keep it away from others. However, this old man did the opposite.


    In this way, it can not only benefit the friars outside Zhuque immortal''s mansion, but also make the inherited secret skills really carry forward.


    Such a move can''t be done without a monk with a big mind and great spirit.


    However, ye Lingfeng is worried about this method. If it is true, what will happen if the secret skill is obtained by those who are not good at it?


    "Everyone who understands from the outside world should be guaranteed to have a good heart and good conduct. You are my friend, so you will naturally save effort!" At this time, Huo ling''er is very proud of the way to Ye Lingfeng.


    So it is! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he immediately opened the door. After giving a deep gift to Huo ling''er, he said with a smile: "thank you Huo Dao you. Ye must have unforgettable feelings. There must be a thick reward!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..." With a wave of his hand, Huo ling''er is old and righteous. After one response, the next sentence reveals his nature and says, "as long as you play with me, elder brother, it''s the best reward."


    Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile bitterly, but his heart became more and more sour. A girl with such a simple heart will die in the end. Under the change of eternal night, her tender life will be abandoned by time and years, which is very sad.


    "How do you think about it? Do you dare to compete with me?" At this time, Zhou Hao can''t wait to make a sound.


    This is a kind of literary comparison to distinguish and fight. In his mind, this kind of competition will not only not cause Fang ruo''s bad feeling because of the heavy damage to Ye Lingfeng, but also make the other party feel that he does not bully others. Moreover, if he wins, he can show his extraordinary talent in front of Fang Ruo, which is more favored.


    "There''s nothing I can''t compare with!" Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded with a smile, and looked as if he were a Taoist.


    I''m afraid this group of people thousands of years ago can''t imagine that he, who came from thousands of years later, has already been familiar with the three strikes of Shenhuo. This kind of competition, put clear is equal to win without losing cheating, even if this is not the courage, it is too cowardly.


    "The tone is not small. I''d better see you in real skill." Zhou Hao only felt that he had the chance to win. With a smile, he turned around and walked toward the stone wall of Shengzu. Then he sat down on his knees, ready to begin to meditate and break the shackles.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng followed closely, but did not cross his knees to sit down. Instead, he carefully looked around the stone wall of Shengzu. At the same time, Huo ling''er held the old rosefinch in one hand and waved to Ye Lingfeng with one hand, saying: "come on, elder brother, beat elder martial brother Zhou!"As soon as the words came out, Zhou Hao almost turned his eyes. My younger martial sister is so wonderful that she doesn''t expect to win in the same school, but to lose in the same school. On the contrary, she has a noble status, which makes people argue.


    Younger martial sister, what about cheering? Can''t you defeat a friar from the fifth grade star realm with your own talent?


    But soon, Zhou Hao regained his composure, smiling and closing his eyes.


    "I will win this battle!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng waved to huoling''er, indicating that he had the confidence to win. Then he walked slowly along the stone wall in front of him to explore the secret of it with the magic power.


    Seeing his action, Zhou Hao sneered in his heart. One of the reasons why it''s difficult for Shengzu to pass on Shibi and Laozu is willing to open it to outsiders is to establish a connection with Shibi instantly. The only way is to understand the most basic three strikes of Shenhuo. Otherwise, it will take countless twists and turns.


    The stone wall seems to have been burned by people and then solidified! Reaching out and touching the stone wall, ye Lingfeng could feel the heat and dryness under the ice though it was cold.

 Chapter 2742

    Boom! But in the moment when his hand touched the stone wall, ye Lingfeng only felt his whole body''s blood move suddenly, and he was acutely aware of something. He turned his head and looked towards the depth of the stone wall, trying to explore the abnormality.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! At the moment when shennian''s eyes were staring at the stone wall, there was a huge crack in the cliff. One after another, it was as if thousands of flames were blazing. Every spark in the stone wall was shining and turned into a blazing sun!


    The heat wave is surging and blazing. Every Mars is like a scorching sun, emitting endless light and heat.


    The terrible heat burst out along the stone wall, and the peerless heat wave roared straight to Jiutian.


    Every Mars is trembling. It seems that they have already had life and sent out spirituality. The terrible breath fluctuation is even more compelling than the flaming giant condensed by Wu Tian who has understood the origin of fire.


    Not only that, there is also a unique breath among these Mars, which is for the immortal, for the immortal fire!


    In addition to being immortal, in this Mars, there is a strong sense of war, conveying an invincible will!


    What is the extent to which the sage rosefinch''s cultivation is so powerful? The mark left by cutting the way here is so extraordinary! Ye Lingfeng not only breathes cold air, but also has bright eyes. He wanders outside the objects and accompanies the bright Mars in the stone wall.


    How could that be? But at the moment, ye Lingfeng doesn''t know at all that the shock he caused to the people around him is much more profound than him, especially Zhou Hao, who was in the grip of victory before, his eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open.


    He couldn''t understand how such a vision could be induced when he was just a friar of Yuanying in the fifth grade star realm near the stone wall of Shengzu! Such a vision was even more terrible than when he realized the three strikes of divine fire.


    In the past, many monks came to Shibi of Shengzu to experience and understand, and even some of them were from second-class or first-class star regions, but no one had such a vision as ye Lingfeng!


    How powerful is his talent? Is it the reincarnation of the spirit of rosefinch? Even at this moment, Zhou Hao began to doubt whether there was a rosefinch hidden in Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    But after a short shock, Zhou Hao realized a more serious problem. Ye Lingfeng''s vision shows that his talent is very strong and can''t be speculated by common sense. In this way, he has to put out 100% of his strength and try his best to understand the fourth strike as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will be overtaken by Ye Lingfeng.


    Without thinking about it, he breathed and sent out endless firepower. His eyes were burning. He looked directly at the stone wall of Shengzu. If he wanted to integrate his body with the stone wall of Shengzu, he would try his best to break the bottleneck and attack the fourth strike!


    Boom! Not only him, but ye Lingfeng is also absorbed at the moment. God is in harmony with the rolling flames in the stone wall, and keeps moving with the flames. Finally, with a roar and an indestructible and invincible breath, the endless flame in the stone wall suddenly condenses into one, forming a rosefinch that can destroy the world with the flame!


    When the rosefinch appeared, there was fire in all directions of the stone wall, which could burn everything to pieces.


    That kind of hegemony, that kind of abandoning oneself to others, heaven and earth, arrogant arrogance everywhere, the power of crazy hegemony can be unparalleled.


    This is fire. Fire is rebellious, it is violent. If you stop me, I will burn you to ashes!


    Ye Lingfeng completely changed his color, and the shadow of rosefinch in the stone wall made him realize the power of the monks in Sendai, especially the power of cutting the way. This kind of existence, indeed, should not become a monk, but should be called great power and holy!


    Only the projection left behind is already so. If the real human remains appear in the world, how strong should they be!


    What is more difficult to imagine is that the rosefinch has already been so powerful. If the rosefinch and the three legged golden crow are in harmony to achieve the true Phoenix, what kind of arrogance and publicity would it be at that time? That kind of existence, perhaps it should be immortal!


    Boom! In a flash, the rosefinch suddenly flapped its wings. One of its wings fanned open, and all sides moved. The surging flames swept across the sky and the earth, just like a terrible demon suddenly awakened to destroy the mountains and rivers!


    The first blow, rosefinch wings! This scene appears in a flash, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flash, and his body moves with it.


    Not only that, in the stone wall, the pearl jade of the sage rosefinch''s wings is in front of him. Ye Lingfeng even thinks that the rosefinch''s wings he used to display in the past are too ordinary to reflect the arrogance of rosefinch!


    Pondering for a moment, without thinking, he quickly urged Dou Zi Jue! Douzi Jue is different from other secrets. It is a kind of mind and will, an indomitable and high spirited breath! This kind of breath coincides with the meaning of rosefinch.


    Boom! With the help of the "Dou Zi Jue", ye Lingfeng''s body is long and comfortable, and the secret technique of rosefinch''s wings can be used as quickly as an armmaster. When he hits, he will become a rosefinch. When he waves his wings, the flame will fly up and dye the surrounding sky into a bright red color!


    No way! It''s impossible! Zhou Hao trembled and opened his eyes. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief, and his lips trembled.He couldn''t understand how ye Lingfeng could show such an incredible fit after he first saw the stone wall of Shengzu. At the time of waving wings, the domineering breath of rosefinch has been sent out to the extreme, which makes people almost suspect that it is a real rosefinch.


    Not only him, but all the people in the room were shocked. They have seen countless people realize the nine strikes of divine fire, but they have never seen anyone who can have ye Lingfeng''s incredible speed, and they have never seen a friar who can give full play to such momentum after the first realization!


    This makes people wonder whether he is really the most worldly friar in the fifth class, not the arrogant in the first class!


    Even at this moment, the old rosefinch, who is held in his arms by Huo ling''er, who is staring at Ye Lingfeng''s action, stares at Ye Lingfeng''s back. That eyes, both full of incredible, and like a little hope, like that some things that had been thought to be established facts, suddenly appeared a little turn for the better.


    "Fire But the first wave of shock has not yet fallen, so that everyone can not believe the scene happened again, only along the body of the rosefinch Ye Lingfeng mouth, suddenly there are two light words spit out.


    Boom! The roar of the fire, the roar of the fire, and the roar of the ash!

 Chapter 2743

    "Yanhuo, this is the second strike of Shenhuo! My God, how can he be so fast? Is he from the fifth class star field a real pearl? Now I''m about to be dispelled by the stone wall of Shengzu, and show the brilliance of the Pearl? "


    "In a twinkling of an eye, the two strikes of Mingwu Shenhuo are incredible! I remember that the old ancestor seemed to have said that the strongest man who understood the stone wall of the holy ancestor was once aware of six strikes. Did he want to level that record? "


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the room. In such an amazing picture, everyone had forgotten the Wenbi of Ye Lingfeng and Zhou Hao, and only thought that ye Lingfeng''s understanding would end in the third strike of Shenhuo.


    "No, the first two strokes of Shenhuo are simple, but the third one is different. It can be said that it is a watershed. He can understand the first two strokes so quickly, but not necessarily the third My God, this This is... "


    There are two sides to everything in the world. Some people are optimistic about ye Lingfeng, and naturally others are not. After hearing the words, although they trembled, they scoffed at the idea that ye Lingfeng could not create a brilliant future. But as soon as the words came out, the man''s eyes were as dull as if he had seen the most incredible picture in the world. He trembled and put his hands on his mouth for a long time.


    "Fire Because at this moment, ye Lingfeng made a bold voice, and the body of rosefinch suddenly turned into a flame, blazing fire tongue Tiandong, completely drained every bit of potential, every bit of spare force, burst out the strongest force.


    Boom! In a flash, all the monks whose accomplishments were lower than those in Yuan Ying''s middle realm were shocked by the burst of breath. They flew backward and retreated. Even some of them who were weak in their accomplishments were even bloodthirsty.


    Three strikes of divine fire He broke through three strikes Zhou Hao sat on the ground with his knees crossed, his head humming like countless thunders. He had forgotten that he had to break through the fourth strike, but he just fell into a deep tremor.


    Even if he breaks through the three strikes, the fourth strike is different from the first three. It seems that there is a sense of extinction and immortality, and there is a sense of rebirth of rosefinch. He will not succeed! But soon, his eyes showed the light of hope, longing for ye Lingfeng to stop.


    The fourth knock down of the rosefinch is something. It''s the flame of the rosefinch''s body. After the explosion, the rosefinch''s body regains its shape! It doesn''t seem to be an attack, but a wonderful way to repair the injury. The cycle of life and death is similar to the change of heaven, but it does not contain all things as the change of heaven. It is only rigidly related to life and death.


    "Start a prairie fire!" Staring at the shadow of Zhuque, the holy ancestor in the stone wall, ye Lingfeng uses the magic fire to "burn" three times. After his body turns into fire, he recovers again. After that, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright and extinguished. If he realizes something in his heart, he drinks softly.


    At the exit of words, a mysterious force suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and suddenly spread out. That kind of power, like a spark, jumped into the boundless grassland. Although Mars was small, it turned the grassland into boundless fire in a moment.


    With the emergence of this power, after the third strike of the magic fire, the whole body strength would be like an overdraft of Ye Lingfeng. Unexpectedly, he felt that a boundless force was suddenly born from the deepest part of the skeleton, moistening the whole body like a trickling spring.


    Every time the spring flowed through it, it made his body dry, and suddenly became full of new strength.


    Even with such strength, he felt that the wounds he had suffered when fighting with Chang Chen had been restored as before!


    Even he felt that under such a new force, even the meaning of the sword, which had always been in his body, could be removed if he could not feel it now because he was in the suquexian mansion thousands of years ago!


    Fourth strike! He realized the fourth strike! After watching all the fires move together, ye Lingfeng suddenly returns to unity, and ye Lingfeng bravely stands inside the scene, Zhou Hao only feels that it''s like a heavy hammer smashing down his self-confidence like a decadent blow!


    Zhou Hao felt such a deep frustration for the first time. He was completely shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s performance. In a short time, I realized the fourth strike of Shenhuo. This speed is not unprecedented, but also unique.


    And such a scene actually appeared on a friar in the fifth grade star field, which was even more frustrating.


    And it also means that he not only lost, but also lost to the ground, not even a chance to overturn.


    Originally full of confidence, now also like a bubble like smoke and cloud, say those big words, have become a joke.


    Not only Zhou Hao, but also the friars of Zhuque immortal mansion were deeply shocked. They looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. It was like a new life of Zhuque bathing in fire. They were shocked and worried.


    "The fourth strike is not only a skill of attack, but also a secret skill of repair. If it is combined with the restoration skill of Pan clan, the effect will be even more extraordinary!" For the sigh of the outside world, ye Lingfeng is not aware of it, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to it. At the moment, he devotes himself to the process of perceiving the projection of Zhuque, the holy ancestor, and experiencing the nine strikes of Shenhuo.


    At this time, the projection of the sage rosefinch in the stone wall changed again, and the body after the rebirth of the fire reappeared the atmosphere of desperation in heaven and earth. That kind of breath makes people shudder. It''s almost like the recovery of Ares.Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked, he constantly followed the action of Zhuque projection to copy. The more he copied it, the more deeply he was shocked. This secret skill was too mysterious and powerful. If it wasn''t for his powerful body and strong mind, plus the scene that he witnessed the rebirth and certification of rosefinch, he couldn''t have copied it all.


    It''s a kind of supreme attack skill. It''s so complicated that it can''t be further complicated. It''s so changeable that all the flesh and blood of the body changes. It''s the body of rosefinch. It takes the fury and incomparable momentum of the most blazing fire in the world.


    One by one, finally, the projection speed of the sage rosefinch in the stone wall became slow, and the original complicated means became simple. It''s just like the huge flames on the wasteland, which finally merge into a bunch and gather into one.


    At this moment, the projection of the holy ancestor rosefinch in the stone wall is like the rebirth of the road of fire. Standing there, it is like an immortal flame, no matter it has gone through wind, frost, rain and snow, or the vicissitudes of the sun and the moon.


    "All kinds of changes, all kinds of means, and all kinds of final unification must be the origin!" Looking at the fixed projection of the rosefinch in the stone wall, ye Lingfeng only felt that his body and mind were constantly shaking, as if he was about to be shaken and scattered by the boundless power.

 Chapter 2744

    Too terrible, just a projection left countless years ago, sealed in the stone wall, the breath can not leak, it has been unbearable! It''s worthy of being the king in the fire. The most powerful fire is manifested. I''m afraid there are few such fierce attacks in the world!


    Ye Lingfeng''s mind is full of thoughts, constantly deduction, constantly copying, the whole person is in a magical state, the body is like a rosefinch, showing all kinds of means, dreamlike, so that the onlookers are fascinated.


    As time goes on, from daybreak to dusk, ye Lingfeng still has no sign of waking up. He personifies the rosefinch and constantly imitates the nine strokes cast by the sage rosefinch. He wants to combine the nine strokes and realize the Tao contained in this technique.


    Finally, when the light is completely dim and the dusk is in full swing, ye Lingfeng is shocked, and an immortal figure emerges in his mind. The combination of thousands of changes produces the clearest figure of the sage rosefinch.


    This figure, including all the essence of nine strikes, shows that the rosefinch does not put out the fire!


    Until then, ye Lingfeng fully realized that nine strikes of divine fire was a secret skill performed according to the immortal fire of rosefinch. This skill can be said to be nine strikes, or it can be said to be ever-changing. It has countless kinds of attacks. As long as you get the origin, you can evolve ten thousand methods!


    But this realization does not mean that he has completely mastered the nine strikes of divine fire and clearly realized that the rosefinch does not put out the fire, but that he knows the essence of it and how to practice and improve next.


    Seriously speaking, he has now mastered nine strokes, but in fact, he is really familiar with the heart, and only the first six strokes have the charm. As for the follow-up three strikes, now it is only limited to the level of copying, and has not evolved into a technique that really belongs to him!


    But even so, such achievements are unique in zhuquexian mansion. In the past, the man who set a record and understood six strokes was just like Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t fully understand it, but just copied it.


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng is so strong is very simple. Because he has a chance that none of these people in the rosefinch immortal mansion has ever had. He has a rosefinch beside him. In a sense, from the birth of the rosefinch to its recovery, and finally being certified by rosefinch star to become a real rosefinch, he has helped him up.


    These processes made him understand rosefinch more thoroughly than other friars, and also made it easier for him to understand the secret arts.


    It is precisely because of this situation, although he can only copy the following three strokes now, and has not really become his skill, but as long as time goes by, he will be able to eat through the marrow of God, and become his skill that is really under his control and belongs to him!


    Whoo! With a long sigh of relief, after branding everything in the bottom of my heart, ye Lingfeng slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, he found that his body was as quiet as death. When I looked back, I found Zhou Hao sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. His face was blue and white, his eyes were red, and there were even traces of blood left at the corners of his mouth.


    "Zhou Daoyou, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? Can I help you to relieve it? " Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and looked at Zhou Hao with a smile, but he made a sound.


    Zhou Hao''s face was as heavy as water, staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, then he choked out a sentence from his throat: "I lost! I''m convinced


    As soon as the words came out, the expression in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed slightly. Zhou Hao''s performance at this time made him feel that he just underestimated this guy and admitted defeat. It shows that this guy is more of a man than the one who was hurt by him at the beginning.


    "Just luck..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile at will, then looked around and fell on Huo linger, who was holding the old rosefinch and looked at him with adoring eyes. He said with a smile, "linger, can you take me to see the growth position of that strange tree?"


    "Good." Huo ling''er nodded excitedly, then took Ye Lingfeng to the stone wall of Shengzu. When he came near, he pointed to a position above the stone wall of Shengzu and said, "the strange tree grew there before."


    The leaf Ling breeze follows prestige to go, immediately see in the fire spirit son point of location, have a very tiny crack. It was precisely because the crack was too subtle, and the whole stone wall was dark brown, so he did not find it before.


    But at the moment of seeing the crack, ye Lingfeng''s heart was slightly beating. Because as far as he could see, the crack in the strange tree was the head position of the rosefinch projection in the stone wall before, or more accurately, it was just above the fire.


    It can be said that the strange tree is growing up without putting out the fire.


    Although some clues have been identified, ye Lingfeng wants to further study, but he can not identify more useful information.


    However, although there is not much harvest, it does not mean that he gave up. On the contrary, he has decided to pay close attention to the movement of the strange tree. Since this guy can survive the eternal night, the chance of survival must be in him. Even if there is something wrong, he must pay close attention to it.


    "Ling''er girl, bring your friend to see me..." But just as ye Lingfeng and Huo ling''er were ready to leave, suddenly an old but grand voice sounded, word by word, with an irresistible sense of respect.Although it''s just the sound, it''s just the sound that makes Ye Lingfeng feel a kind of power that he has never seen before.


    As far as he felt, only the crazy old man and the mysterious nun Youming could match this kind of power.


    "Good!" The fire spirit son hears speech, immediately face dew smile, then looking at Ye Lingfeng way: "grandfather wants to see you!"


    The ancestor of zhuquexian mansion? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt awe inspiring. Through what Huo ling''er said earlier, he was also full of curiosity about the Zhuque immortal''s ancestor, a truly strange man.


    But he didn''t expect that while he was curious about the other side, the other side had noticed him.


    But soon, he reflected that since the grandfather was the leader of zhuquexian mansion, what happened in the mansion was naturally in his perception. I made such a big noise in front of the stone wall of Shengzu that I didn''t make him curious.


    And think of here, ye Lingfeng mood can not help but become excited. No matter the crazy old man or the mysterious nun, they are strong, but that kind of strength only exists in the consciousness. However, the ancestor of zhuquexian mansion is different. Although he existed thousands of years ago, he is now a living monk.

 Chapter 2745

    He wanted to see what kind of elegant demeanor the monks in Sendai had through this old man!


    With the guidance of Huo ling''er, ye Lingfeng rises up against the sword, shuttles over Zhuque immortal mansion, and finally comes to a fiery red bamboo forest. At the moment they entered the bamboo forest, there was a roar of laughter along the bamboo forest.


    When the laughter rang out, if there was a golden bright sun coming out of the bamboo forest, it was thrilling. But with the approach, those lights and blazing slowly dissipated, and finally returned to the old man''s most essential appearance, an old man wearing a dark gold Taoist robe!


    "Grandfather..." Huo ling''er saw the old man, and immediately flew down and plunged into his arms.


    Not only the fire spirit, but also the rosefinch was very close to the old man. He fluttered his wings to his shoulders and chattered.


    Is this Sendai, the legendary great monk?


    Looking at the old man in front of him, ye Lingfeng''s heart trembles. This is the first time he has seen such a strong man alive and mentally sound.


    But the more so, the more trembling he felt. As powerful as the old man in front of us, we can''t stop the change of eternal night. How terrible should the force that caused the appearance of eternal night be.


    "You are the friend of ling''er, the genius who realized the nine strikes of divine fire?" Michelle patted fire spirit son''s head, the old man looked up at Ye Lingfeng, faint way.


    "I''m flattered." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng waved his hand modestly and said, "I didn''t fully understand the nine strokes of Shenhuo. I just realized six of them. There are three moves that can only be copied. I haven''t got the essence yet."


    "You''re fat, but you''re breathing..." The old man was stunned when he said this, and then he was dumbfounded.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was embarrassed. As the saying goes, excessive modesty is pride. Just now, he only wanted to be modest in front of the old man, but he forgot how dazzling his performance was in the eyes of outsiders.


    "If I don''t feel wrong, you seem to have the smell of rosefinch..." The old man looked at Ye Lingfeng with doubts in his eyes. He said slowly: "the rosefinch in the world exists with the rosefinch fairy house. It''s beside the little girl ling''er, and it''s not time for her to be reborn. I really want to know, little friend, where did you come into contact with the rosefinch, and you have such a breath."


    The monk in Sendai is really worthy of his reputation. He has strong perception ability! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of shock.


    He didn''t expect that the old man could feel the strange smell of rosefinch from him.


    The ability to perceive the most subtle breath is really eye-catching.


    "I don''t understand what you always say..." Ye Lingfeng looks innocent and looks at the old man with doubts.


    Although the perception ability of this old monster in Sendai is incredible, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that the other party can understand that he is a visitor thousands of years later, nor does he have the ability to go back thousands of years and see the future.


    "The breath on you and your master is very strange. I can''t see where you come from or what happened to you..." As ye Lingfeng expected, after hearing this, the old man frowned and made a sound.


    As he said, after perceiving the vision of Shibi, he deduced the origin of Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian. But strangely, as strong as he, he could not deduce any clue from them. That feeling, just like these two people are two pieces of white paper suddenly appeared in the world, there is no past, no future, only now.


    Such a situation, even if he is already one of the most powerful beings in the world, is still unprecedented.


    Especially the faint rosefinch breath on Ye Lingfeng made him confused. Because there can only be one rosefinch in every life, there is no exception. The rosefinch in this life has been taken care of by huoling''er. He has never left the rosefinch fairy house.


    He didn''t understand how ye Lingfeng''s breath came into being under such circumstances


    "Every friar has his secret. If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t force you. In three days, the grand ceremony will open. After the grand ceremony is over, please leave. However, I have said that since you have learned the nine changes of rosefinch, you should stick to your heart. If you do evil with this skill in the future, it will damage the holy name of rosefinch. I will kill you! "


    Although puzzled, the old man felt that ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian did not have a bad smell for zhuquexian mansion. And this discovery, coupled with his unique temperament, made him only curious about ye Lingfeng and Wu Tianfeng, but not produce other ideas.


    This old man is really a strange man! Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, looked at the old man''s eyes, and there was a little more admiration.


    If other friars encounter such a situation, they will do their best to explore, and even use soul searching techniques to explore the secrets of him and Wu Tian. But this old man is different, and he chooses to be calm.


    Even because of the old man''s move, ye Lingfeng wanted to tell his story and what was going to happen here for a moment. But think of that strange and unpredictable power of eternal night, to the mouth of words, but still he swallowed back.Even the great power of Sendai can''t be changed. I''m afraid that in front of that power, he must be as small as grass.


    Maybe he will be wiped out by that force before he speaks. Moreover, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that those people who entered the Yongye forbidden area before him would not have considered the idea of telling these people the truth. Since those people didn''t succeed in getting out of the forbidden area, it means that they can''t succeed even if they say it, or they can''t tell the truth at all.


    "Grandfather, I want to go with my big brother. I want to see the world outside the immortal mansion!" At this time, after hearing the old man say that ye Lingfeng would leave after the grand ceremony, Huo ling''er turned his little mouth and said pathetically.


    The old man smelled that there was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. After rubbing Huo ling''er''s hair, he said in a warm voice: "ling''er, you are too weak now. Grandfather promised you that when you are strong in the future, he will let you travel and see everything you want to see. "


    "Well..." Huo ling''er is naive and simple, but it''s not unreasonable. How can he not understand the reason that grandfather is for her good? After nodding with tears, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and choked: "that elder brother, you must remember ling''er. When ling''er goes out from the fairy house, he will go to find you and let you take ling''er to play everywhere!"

 Chapter 2746

    "It''s a deal! I''ll take ling''er with me and see everything you want to see! " Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile and cuts the railway.


    But when he spoke, his heart was sad, because no one knew better than him that Huo ling''er would not have such an opportunity.


    Is it really impossible to change everything, is it destined to happen, is there no room for rewriting? Looking at Huo ling''er''s face with a pure smile, ye Lingfeng trembles, and the truth hidden in his heart is about to break out.


    Hum! But at the moment when the words were about to be uttered, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled, and then the whole person fell into the boundless darkness and cold, and even the sound of blood freezing in the blood vessels could be heard in his ears.


    Not only that, but he also vaguely felt that at this moment, it was like a big hand entered his body, holding his heart and Yuan baby. As long as he said half a word, the hand would be squeezed tightly, so that his heart and Yuan baby would be broken in an instant, and all the life would disappear and become nothing.


    That kind of cold, that kind of darkness, and that kind of fear, make ye Lingfeng''s words stop in an instant.


    At the moment of mind change, the strange power around his body suddenly dissipated, which made him feel like walking from the cold ice cave to the sun exposed ground in a flash. His back was so wet that he could almost wring out water.


    What kind of power is this? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of astonishing colors. The power was so powerful that it was beyond anyone he had ever seen. It made people feel that life and death seemed to be between the hands of that power, and they could not resist.


    "Big brother, why are you sweating so much?" At this time, Huo ling''er looks at Ye Lingfeng anxiously and doubts.


    Not only Huo ling''er, but also the ancestor of Zhuque fairy house looked at Ye Lingfeng with doubts. It was obvious that the terrible force that suddenly fell on Ye Lingfeng just now. As a powerful man in Sendai, he didn''t even feel a trace of it.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I just realized the secret skill and hurt my mind..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and laughed, prevaricated.


    Although the old man had doubts in his eyes, when ye Lingfeng appeared before, he didn''t feel that he was overdrawn. But what happened in that scene just now was very real, and the situation of sweating was obvious to all. Moreover, he didn''t feel anything strange. He could only attribute this strange situation to the hidden wound that ye Lingfeng might have suffered, so he didn''t realize it.


    "Here''s a pill to recuperate your mind and restore your vitality. Take it to recuperate you..." After thinking for a moment, the old man handed a jade bottle to Ye Lingfeng, then said faintly: "you can go, but you should remember what I said!"


    "I remember, I will not pollute the name of rosefinch!" Ye Lingfeng nodded and made a sound to the old man.


    After the words came out, he turned and left. Huo ling''er wanted to join him, but unfortunately the old man didn''t allow it. She had no choice but to watch ye Lingfeng go away and disappear in the sky.


    "No trace, no trace, don''t you master and apprentice jump out of the stone crack?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, the old man''s eyes became more and more suspicious, and his spirit changed constantly, but he still couldn''t get the answer in the end. Everything he pushed was still as clean as a piece of white paper without even a trace of ink, even if he couldn''t feel the clue of heaven


    In the end, he had no choice but to hold Huo ling''er''s hand and walk into the fiery red bamboo forest.


    "Smelly boy, where have you been fooling around and got a sword back?" As soon as ye Lingfeng left, he didn''t come back until dark. Wu Tian was worried all the time. Seeing ye Lingfeng coming back with a flying sword of good quality, he couldn''t help wondering.


    "From Fang Ruo..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled and told Wu Tian everything you had seen, especially the strange tree and the power that he was about to tell the truth.


    "Boy, you are too reckless..." When ye Lingfeng said that he was going to tell the truth, Wu Tian shook his head repeatedly. With a solemn look in his eyes, he said in a deep voice: "time is strange, like a long river flowing quietly. The surface is calm, but there are endless waves inside. Every wave may cause a huge deviation in the lower reaches of the river. If you want to change the time, heaven and earth can''t tolerate it! "


    "Time is unpredictable, everything seems to have no trace, but there is a kind of power in the dark. Just as the past can never flow eastward, there is no possibility to change what has happened in the past. And if we change, it means that a period of time will be overturned and repeated. Thousands of changes and countless possibilities that are difficult to speculate will happen... "


    "If you want to change a period of time, the price you have to pay and the cause and effect you have to bear are too great. The outer world is certainly dazzling, but have you ever heard of a strong monk who has done something similar? "


    Wu Tian looked at Ye Lingfeng solemnly and solemnly. After a word of earnest admonition, he said in a deep voice: "as time goes, their fate is doomed. You and I should not interfere too much. Now, as far as you and I are concerned, the most important thing is how to get out. You should pay more attention to the strange tree, which may be the key to our safe escape. "Ye Lingfeng nodded silently, indicating that he recognized Wu Tian''s words. Because, as he said, up to now, he has never heard of anyone who can change an old time.


    Even when he was in the Leidi Palace at the beginning, with the help of the triple pill, looking back on the old days, even Lei Zhenzi, who was mysterious and could be near immortal, seemed to be aware of his existence, but he did not dare to communicate with him.


    To sum up, he felt that his previous actions were too reckless and did not consider the consequences.


    But although he knew that non-interference was the best way, ye Lingfeng couldn''t accept waiting for huolinger''s fate.


    He couldn''t help but watch the pure little girl step into a desperate situation, but he didn''t help.


    Especially when the little girl made all kinds of agreements with him, his inner pain became more and more intense.


    "You are too affectionate, boy..." Wu Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed. How can ye Lingfeng not know that his disciple is good everywhere, that is, his heart is far less strong than his appearance, especially when facing the beauty and goodness, purity and goodness of the world.

 Chapter 2747

    This is a shortcoming, but it is this shortcoming that makes people feel gratified. Wu Tianzhi''s way, if ye Lingfeng doesn''t have this shortcoming, how can he come to the outer world after learning about his distress.


    "Let''s live well and try our best to..." After patting Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, Wu Tianwen said in a voice: "when that day really comes, if we can help, we will try. If others can''t do it, our teachers and apprentices may not be able to do it! "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded solemnly. As Wu Tian said, the most important thing for them now is to protect themselves. With the ability of preservation, we may not be able to change history and strive for the first variable.


    Maybe changing the old days has never happened, but it doesn''t mean it won''t happen!


    "Master, just now the immortal father gave me a pill. Take it to repair the injury." After having a talk with Wu Tian, ye Lingfeng gives Wu Tian the pills given to him by the ancestors of the immortal family with a smile.


    This pill, which he has checked, has extraordinary power. It is a six grade tonic pill. But now he has recovered from his injury due to his understanding of the nine strikes of Shenhuo. This medicine has no effect on him, so it''s better to give it to Wu Tianlai.


    "Good thing!" Wu Tian didn''t refuse. He took the pill and swallowed it. Then his eyes lit up. He could feel that after the pill came into his stomach, a stream of essence spread out in an instant, making the injury of his whole body slow.


    But just for a moment, the light in his eyes suddenly dissipated, revealing the color of confusion.


    Not only him, but also ye Lingfeng looks at Wu Tian with doubts. Because just after the pills dispersed, Wu Tian''s injury clearly showed signs of improvement, but the improvement only appeared for a moment, and then he recovered again. Even the slightest improvement did not appear again, just as the nature of the pill was a big stone sinking into the sea, it could not even lift a ripple.


    Obviously, it is the elixir with strong spiritual vitality, but it is hard to understand that such a situation happens.


    "Because of the power of time..." After a little thought, Wu Tian''s eyes were full of insight and said with a bitter smile, "this pill is really extraordinary, but it''s a pill that you and I used thousands of years ago. If I swallow it, it will take time to turn it into all my moments. No matter how strong the pill is, it will disappear thousands of years later. "


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned by the words and kept thinking. The more he analyzed them, the more likely Wu Tian''s judgment was.


    Even this made him start to worry about whether the nine strikes of Shenhuo, which he realized from the stone wall of Shengzu, would dissipate after he found a way to return to the normal world. However, after thinking for a long time, the worry in his heart slowly dissipated.


    Different from pills, Shenhuo Jiuji is more about understanding. The medicine can be volatilized, but the understanding will not be broken. These have become all his things, and even the power of time can''t take them away.


    When thinking about this, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that he had grasped something.


    But unfortunately, this thought is like a flash of lightning. If you get something, you can''t think of anything when you think about it.


    After discovering this situation, the master and the apprentice discussed the current situation again. According to the words of the ancestors of Xianfu that they were asked to leave after the grand ceremony three days later, they inferred that the change of eternal night would probably come in three days.


    That is to say, they will have only three days to find out how to escape from the natural world.


    This kind of time can be said to be tense to the point that every minute counts. A little negligence will lead to earth shaking consequences.


    However, because of the emergence of strange trees, their thinking has found a breakthrough. Since this strange tree can survive the change of eternal night, it means that there must be some mystery hidden in it, or what fortune it will encounter.


    As long as you lock on the strange tree and firmly control any changes, maybe the dawn will appear in front of you.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. If you want us to bury our master and apprentice in the time thousands of years ago, no one can do anything..." After a bitter smile, Wu Tian waved to Ye Lingfeng and said, "don''t worry about so much. It''s time to eat and sleep


    After that, Wu Tian was very single and lay back in bed. After a while, he snored loudly.


    Listening to Wu Tian''s deafening snoring, ye Lingfeng can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. After a moment''s meditation, he doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Finally, he pushes the door and goes out to the Shenhuo garden where Huo ling''er lives.


    Since the strange tree is locked by a thread of life, we should guard it closely day and night, in case there is any change without being noticed, which will lead to missing the chance to get that thread of life.


    More importantly, after knowing that everything could not be changed, ye Lingfeng suffered even more. God left Huo ling''er only three days, so he would try his best to play with her and tell her more about the outside world. Even if everything could not be retrieved, he would have less regret in his heart.


    "The heart is too soft, the heart is too soft..." But what ye Lingfeng didn''t know was that although the movement when he left was small, Wu Tian still woke up and looked at the empty room, shaking his head and sighing, but there was a warm color in his eyes.Soon, he fell asleep again. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep since he left this smelly boy in the mortal world, returned to the heavenly world, and then came to the outer world.


    But now ye Lingfeng appears in the side, let him find back in the past in the secular world that kind of a dream of happiness.


    Because he knew that no matter what happened, his "soft hearted" Apprentice would stop him without hesitation. Under such circumstances, he can naturally rest easy.


    "Big brother..." When ye Lingfeng arrived at shenhuoyuan, he unexpectedly found that huoling''er didn''t sleep. Instead, he sat quietly in the yard, with two small hands holding small faces and looking at the stars and dust in the sky. He didn''t even notice when ye Lingfeng fell to the ground. Until ye Lingfeng raised his hand and waved it in front of her, he woke up and rushed into Ye Lingfeng''s arms with excitement.


    This child is good at everything. How can he be so aggressive? Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and then joked: "little girl, what do you think? You are so absorbed that you don''t even know if your big brother is here?"


    "I''m thinking about the story of Niulang and Zhinu that you told me before, big brother. I want to know where they are, what they are doing now, and whether they are still facing each other across the river..." Huo ling''er whispered around his fingers.

 Chapter 2748

    This little girl When ye Lingfeng hears the words, the corner of her mouth suddenly turns up. Niulang and Zhinu told it not long ago when huoling''er took her to the stone wall of Shengzu. At that time, it was just to make the little girl laugh, but she didn''t think she really remembered it.


    "But my grandfather and I told this story. He said that elder brother, you are a bunch of nonsense. The queen mother of Kunlun does have seven fairies, but she has no ability to pull out the hairpin and turn into a river of heaven..." At this time, Huo ling''er looked at Ye Lingfeng in doubt and said, "big brother, are you cheating ling''er?"


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he was embarrassed. When he was telling these stories, he didn''t think so much about it, but he forgot that there was a Kunlun and a queen mother outside the world. Unexpectedly, even the seven fairies also existed


    "But Laozu also said that there is a river between heaven and earth that can separate people''s hearts, but it''s not Tianhe, it''s forgetting Sichuan!"


    Forget Sichuan? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that this was the first time he heard the word "forgetting Sichuan" after he entered the outer world.


    What''s more, the comments made by the ancestors of Xianfu on forgetting Sichuan can be said to hit the nail on the head: forgetting Sichuan is indeed a river separating people''s hearts!


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t know how the ancestor of Xianfu knew about forgetting Sichuan, and whether he had trekked to forgetting Sichuan.


    But unfortunately, when he asked Huo ling''er, Huo ling''er also shook his head and said that Laozu only mentioned it, but did not say it in depth.


    However, the little girl remembers that when the ancestor of Xianfu talked about forgetting Sichuan, she once said that there was a big secret about the existence of forgetting Sichuan.


    "But no matter big brother you are deceiving, or really, ling''er still thinks big brother you tell a good story." At this time, Huo ling''er''s big eyes are full of sweet smile, staring at Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he could not help shaking his head and laughing. How can he not see that this little girl is addicted to listening to stories.


    So he put her on his lap and told her all the stories he had heard in the past.


    Kua Fu, Jingwei reclamation, Xingtian dance One story after another, just like a string of pearls, is connected by Ye Lingfeng and transmitted to huoling''er''s mind in a gentle voice.


    He wants to give this miserable little girl as much warmth as possible, so that even if we leave, we don''t leave any regrets.


    Finally, the little girl slowly sleeps in the story of Ye Lingfeng. When the thin purr sounded, ye Lingfeng stopped the story, with a bitter smile on his mouth, looking at the innocent face.


    He didn''t understand why such a pure child would suffer such a disaster. Before it bloomed, it would wither.


    After sighing, ye Lingfeng picks up huoling''er and wants to put her back on the bed. But just as he got up, the remaining light from the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept over the strange tree in the hospital. After scanning, the divine light in his eyes suddenly flashed.


    However, he soon regained his peace, put huoling''er on the bed, tucked in the quilt for her, and then walked out of the yard. Then he went straight to the young strange tree, his eyes flashing with endless curiosity.


    Under the long starlight, the strange tree whose twig was broken by him not long ago now grows a tender branch along the position of the break, which is exactly the same as when he broke it before.


    "What a resilience!" He took out the tender branch from his arms and put it in front of the restored tender branch. After comparison, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were more and more surprised. I saw that the restored twig and the twig he had broken were just like carved out of the same mold. There was not even the slightest difference, even the position where the bracts would be placed was the same.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has seen a lot of elixirs, he has never seen a strange tree with the ability to reproduce itself.


    Under the change of mind, ye Lingfeng hesitated a little, turned the disk star again, and broke another twig of the strange tree.


    After the red juice flowed out, the tumor appeared again soon, and with the passage of time, the tumor grew slowly and the twigs reappeared.


    What kind of tree is it? It''s immortal! Ye Lingfeng widened his eyes. He had never seen such an evil situation before, so he broke four or five twigs to see what happened.


    But as before, after the red juice flowed out, it quickly turned into a tumor to seal the wound, and then the tumor slowly changed and turned into a broken branch again. However, the speed is slightly slower than when only one branch was broken just now.


    However, after the ordeal, the strange tree was trembling all over, and every branch of the tree was twinkling with cold light, as if it could not pierce Ye Lingfeng''s body and suck him into a corpse, so as to avenge his heart!


    "Dare to look at me like this, I''m tired of living!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyes were horizontal, and then he pointed like a knife. On the bark of the tree, he carved four big characters: "Ye Lingfeng''s tree." every stroke and painting went deep into the depths of the strange tree.


    Not only that, but also ye Lingfeng used some power of change to resist the recovery of vitality.


    Sure enough, after the force of change entered that day, although the injury on the trunk of the strange tree recovered, the four characters of "Ye Lingfeng tree" were left on the surface of the bark, showing some white marks.See this scene, ye Lingfeng mouth suddenly showed a proud smile. No matter how crazy you are, you don''t want to drink my foot washing water. I can''t clean you up after thousands of years. It''s not a piece of cake to handle you thousands of years ago!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Do we have a blood feud? Do you want to hurt me like this? "


    But at this time, a weak idea suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, and he roared angrily.


    Huh? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the strange tree with tremor. He didn''t expect that this guy already had a spirit, and he was able to convey his mind to people. It seemed that he underestimated it.


    "You once wanted to eat me!" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said with a sneer that his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "Eat you?" The strange tree was stunned. Then, with a cry like voice, it shook its branches and said, "how long have I been born? It''s just this big. How can I eat you? "


    Ye Lingfeng said that the strange tree wanted his life. This happened thousands of years later. It has nothing to do with the young strange tree now.


    However, ye Lingfeng would not admit his mistake. He hummed ambiguously: "sooner or later, there will be such a day!"


    "Bully, don''t take you like this, you You are unreasonable The young strange tree was wronged to the extreme.


    He didn''t understand that he was growing up here. He didn''t recruit or provoke anyone. How could he meet such a little king of hell? He had nothing to do when he was full and broke his branches. He even had to carve characters on his own body, and it couldn''t be eliminated.

 Chapter 2749

    The most important thing is that the guy who does these things is so clumsy in making excuses that he says he wants to eat him. God, can you move this guy in front of you with his small physique?


    "What is reason? If you want to eat me, is that reasonable? " Ye Lingfeng sneered.


    "When am I going to eat you..." The young strange tree was about to go crazy, and its branches trembled angrily. Then, like a curse, it murmured: "forget it, granddad tree doesn''t have the same opinion with you, and you won''t be able to hop for long..."


    It won''t be long? This words a, leaf Ling breeze Mou light suddenly a Lin, see to the small tree''s vision appeared some different colors.


    If other people hear this, they will think that the other party is unintentionally cursing. However, after thousands of years, he knows that the eternal night is coming. There will be no living here except this strange little tree.


    And listen to the meaning of this little thing''s words, it seems that it has now caught the sign that the eternal night will come.


    Not only that, it also makes Ye Lingfeng feel that the strange tree is likely to find the possibility of survival.


    "What did you say? Do you know what''s going to happen here? " Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are awe inspiring. He stares at the young strange tree and asks in a deep voice to find out the truth from it.


    However, it is a pity that the young strange tree seems to know that he has made a slip of the tongue, so he doesn''t say a word about ye Lingfeng''s inquiry and pretends to be a dead pig.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He seems to know the big secret! Although not a word, pretended to die, but young strange tree heart is also in constant murmur, think something is wrong.


    "Pretend to be dead in front of me. Do you think I can''t deal with you without opening my mouth?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng gave a ferocious smile, reached out and grasped the branches of the tree. After a little effort, he said faintly, "believe it or not, I''ve broken all your branches?"


    "Just fold it, I''ll never die, I''ll just grow out slowly..." Young strange tree is very single, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s special. It''s a dead pig. It''s not afraid of boiling water. Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the eye bead son slightly a turn, the corner of the mouth suddenly has a smile to show.


    "What are you doing?" This smile, let young strange tree heart sink, suddenly have a kind of bad premonition.


    "Not so good, just to fertilize you..." Ye Lingfeng gave a gentle smile. Then he loosened his hand and gently touched the branches of the strange tree like a caress. He said: "you look so thin. You must lack nutrition. If you are planted in the land of grain reincarnation, you can absorb the essence of those yellow and white things. I think you will grow strong, just stink a little bit..."


    Every word, though full of compassion, made the young strange tree shudder all over. The feeling of being covered with yellow and white things and surrounded by the smell of Sao, just think about it, it feels like it can''t die.


    "You can''t do it. I was born in Shibi of Shengzu and valued by Xianfu. They won''t allow me!" The young tree retorted.


    "Maybe Xianfu won''t do that..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, looked into the room, and then said, "but do you think if I tell that little girl, will she help me make it happen?"


    The young strange tree suddenly trembled more severely when he heard the words. He grew up in this courtyard day by day. How could he not know Huo ling''er''s favorite character of funny play, and how could he not see Huo ling''er''s dependence on Ye Lingfeng.


    It has no doubt that if ye Lingfeng really puts forward this proposal to huoling''er, she will be happy to see it come true.


    At that time, it will be surrounded by innumerable pickles, full of the "wonderful" breath of grain reincarnation.


    "Devil, you devil..." The young strange tree felt deeply powerless. It felt that its young heart had been badly hurt. Forced by the power, it finally made a compromise with Ye Lingfeng and said sadly, "say, what do you want to know? As long as you don''t throw me into the cesspit, I will tell you everything..."


    "What do you mean when you just said I''m not going to hang out with people in this place for a few days?"


    At last, the young wind stares at it with a cold smile. But at the same time, ye Lingfeng is a little nervous. He is worried that this time he will explore the truth of the eternal night change from the young strange tree, and whether the mysterious power holding the heart and Yuan baby will reappear.


    "The ground fire in this place is going to erupt, they will be covered by flames..." Although the young strange tree was soft, he thought that ye Lingfeng didn''t know what was going on, so he just talked nonsense, hoping to muddle through.


    Click! But just at the moment when it said this, ye Lingfeng''s hand was like lightning. He suddenly grasped its trunk, pulled it out an inch up, and sneered: "if you use this kind of nonsense to cheat me, I''ll let you taste the taste of yellow and white things first."


    The trunk was clenched and the rhizome was raised an inch, which made the young strange tree feel as if it had been clenched by the neck. He wondered how ye Lingfeng knew that he was cheating. At the same time, he begged for mercy: "spare me, I dare not..."


    "From now on, as long as you tell a lie, I''ll break a branch of you. If there is no branch to break, I''ll throw you into the cesspit!" Ye Lingfeng gives a cold smile. After releasing his hand, his eyes are as cold as lightning.Every word is peaceful, but the opportunity to kill is exposed, which makes the young strange tree shudder, knowing that what he said is not false.


    What''s so special, how can I meet such a little king of hell! The young strange tree complained incessantly and did not dare to disobey any more. After a long time, he said slowly, "I won''t cheat you. You''d better leave here as soon as possible. In the daytime, there will be a great disaster here. Under the power of the disaster, the heaven and earth will be frozen, the night will fall, everything will wither, and everyone who has the flavor of this place will die! "


    It knows! Ye Lingfeng is creepy. What the young strange tree said is very close to what will happen in the future.


    After waiting for a long time in silence, ye Lingfeng was relieved to see that the strange power did not drop.


    As far as he is concerned, the reason for this is that he came from thousands of years later, but the young strange tree is in the middle of this disaster. It is natural for him to tell what is going to happen from it, and it will not lead to the killing of that strange power.


    "Why? How did you learn that? " After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng stares at the young strange tree and asks in a deep voice.


    How could he not be shocked, as if he had known that something like this would happen? Young strange tree confused looking at Ye Lingfeng, don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng after hearing this explosive news, how can still be so calm.

 Chapter 2750

    "Say it But just as he hesitated, ye Lingfeng held another twig and asked in a deep voice.


    "I said I said The young tree trembled and said: "that little girl should have told you that I grew up from the stone wall of the road cut by the sage rosefinch. It can be said that I was born with the sage rosefinch. In the process of growing up, we naturally get some news that outsiders don''t know enough from never putting out the fire.... "


    "Rosefinch does not die out. After aging, it will be reborn and reincarnated again. It will start again and again and never stop. Life and death are known, and samsara is certain, but the rosefinch finds a variable in the samsara of life and death. "


    "All things, no matter what they get, often have to pay the corresponding price. Rosefinch in the reincarnation of life and death to find a variable, can be reborn, cycle. But it also has to bear the corresponding cost. Every three thousand years, there will be a rosefinch disaster in heaven and earth, which can also be called "no fire disaster..."


    "Under this disaster, the town of Zhuque was sealed for three thousand years. It is inevitable that the people who are entangled in the cause and effect of the things related to Zhuque will be blamed and suffer the natural punishment. If you don''t put out the fire, the sky will be forever and the earth will be bitter and cold! If the robbery can not be broken, the rosefinch will not be regenerated, and the place where the robbery is found, light can not enter, fire can not be born, and all things in heaven and earth are locked by ice at night! "


    Every word is heard, ye Lingfeng is frightened. The description of rosefinch disaster, or no fire-fighting disaster, in the words of young strange tree is extremely accurate. Thousands of years later, Zhuque fairy house on Mingtang star is indeed covered by eternal night and bitter cold. Light is not allowed to enter, and it will be absorbed by some force. Fire is not allowed to live, and Zhuque feels bitter cold for it. Even the firepower of Wu Tian, a monk who understands the origin of fire, will be eliminated.


    But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t understand is that if, as the young strange tree said, the rosefinch can''t be regenerated if it doesn''t put out the fire or break it, what''s the explanation for the rosefinch beside him? If it exists because of the destruction of the great calamity, but if the destruction is successful, why is the zhuquexian mansion still covered by eternal night? Light is not allowed to enter and fire is not allowed to start.


    And how to explain that the eggs of rosefinch after bathing in fire will appear under the fire pulse of wanchu Jiufeng?


    Everything is full of confusion, such as a myriad of ideas, people cut constantly, reason is also chaotic, full of unknown.


    "Why are you not surprised at all? Do you know that, too? Or are there other possibilities? "


    But at this time, the young strange tree also felt more and more wrong, and felt that ye Lingfeng was very strange. Hearing these news, he was not shocked, but showed his relief that his conjecture had been verified.


    Such an expression is too unreasonable to make it feel abnormal and incomprehensible.


    "How do you survive under the disaster?" Ye Lingfeng ignored the doubts of the young strange tree. He just held its trunk tightly and drank out every word. At the same time, his expression was dignified to the extreme.


    Because at the moment, he asked the biggest question in his heart, and it was also a matter of life and death.


    Since he can see the moving strange tree in the Yongye forbidden area, it means that this guy escaped from the catastrophe.


    And it also means that as long as they get the answer from the goods, they will have the possibility to live.


    "I don''t know I''m waiting to die... " It''s a pity that Ling Ye''s words are very strange, but it''s a slip from his glasses.


    Waiting to die The only one who survived is now waiting to die Do you mean to die if you want to live?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly felt that the goods were playing tricks on himself. He pinched its trunk and said in a cold voice: "it''s dishonest again. Do you really think I dare not throw you into the cesspit?"


    "I was born in the stone wall of Shengzu, which is connected with the one left by Shengzu who didn''t put out the fire. Do you think I can survive without putting out the fire?" But now the young strange tree is not afraid of the coercion and inducement of Ye Lingfeng. It trembles all over its branches and says in a hoarse voice. The voice is full of indignation and helplessness, and even self mockery. It goes on:


    "you can throw me into the cesspit or break me to death, it doesn''t matter..."


    It''s said that he pulled the root out of the ground and poked it in front of Ye Lingfeng. It''s like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, or it''s like a fatalistic image.


    The goods are not deceiving! Looking at the appearance of the young strange tree, ye Lingfeng finally slowly released his hand.


    He could feel that the young strange tree didn''t say anything. It didn''t know how to avoid the fire.


    In other words, it only knows how to avoid the catastrophe when it comes.


    This situation was completely unexpected by Ye Lingfeng. At the moment when he saw the strange tree and found that the goods could transmit sound, he thought he had found a way to survive, but he didn''t think about it. He caught a weak straw.


    Do you want to gamble, just like a young strange tree, with the idea of waiting to die, and wait until the catastrophe comes to see how it will deal with it?After pondering for a moment, a ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s head, but it was dismissed by him as soon as it appeared. This idea is ridiculous and full of uncertainty. If it can work, it''s OK. If it can''t, it''s tantamount to binding your hands and waiting for death. But he has too many unfinished wishes, not willing to die, can not die!


    So he can''t afford to lose, he must do his best to find out the possibility of survival!


    After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a key term "don''t put out the fire" used by the young strange tree.


    When he realized the nine strikes of divine fire, he also realized that there seemed to be a wisp of rosefinch left in the stone wall of Shengzu.


    And the eternal night change, since it is called "no fire disaster", is it related to the "no fire disaster" in the stone wall of Shengzu. In other words, whether we can find the clue from the wisp of not putting out the fire and find the possibility of getting away.


    "How to understand the" no fire fighting "in Shengzu''s stone wall Silent for a moment, ye Lingfeng asked the young strange tree in a deep voice.


    "How do I know..." The young strange tree didn''t know, and said: "if I didn''t live in the stone wall, I just happened to be born there. How could I know how to understand it..."


    "Useless things..." Ye Lingfeng was furious when he heard the words, slapped him on the young strange tree, and then asked in a deep voice: "who planted you on the stone wall of Shengzu?"


    "I don''t know..." Young strange tree wronged incomparable again spit out familiar four words.

 Chapter 2751

    When it has memory, it is already a seed growing on the stone wall. It has no idea why it appears there.


    "Useless stuff..." Ye Lingfeng completely speechless, indignant and took a slap from the young strange tree, pupil constantly changing. Although young strange tree asked three do not know, but he can almost be sure that never fire, rob survival hope, in not fire!


    "When will the fire come down?" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng asked the young strange tree.


    Although he had a general inference in his mind, as far as he thought, the most detailed one who knew about it was the young strange tree. It''s a matter of life and death. We can''t afford to be careless. We must try our best to be sure and fight for the slightest bit of time.


    "Three days later, to be exact, it''s noon on the third day. After the extreme Yang is the extreme Yin, and the catastrophe will appear at noon! " The young strange tree thought for a long time and gave a rather exact answer.


    In two and a half days, find a way to get away from fire and robbery Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly at the words. Although we have mastered some of the facts, it is still too urgent to escape from a once-in-3000-year catastrophe in such a short time.


    "Since you know this, why didn''t you remind the people here?" After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng makes a sound to the young strange tree.


    As far as he thinks, due to the power of time, he can''t tell the truth to the humanity of zhuquexian mansion, but the young strange tree is different. It should be OK for it to tell the truth to those people for this thing of time and space.


    "I''m a part of the disaster. How can I tell others these things? Once I speak, I will die. If you don''t force me, do you think I dare to speak?" Young strange tree bitter, and then some doubt: "but why do I tell you these things but no problem, you have what strange..."


    If we don''t put out the fire, the disaster will come down. Everyone here is a part of the disaster. The force of the disaster is blocked. It''s a secret!


    Ye Lingfeng is silent, but his mind is constantly changing, judging the truth that the young strange tree can''t tell others.


    As for why we can''t tell others, but it''s no harm to talk to him, ye Lingfeng thinks that he came from thousands of years later, not a part of the disaster, but a variable of the disaster. As a variable, it''s OK to know the secret.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t make a sound, the branches trembled, and the young strange tree pleaded with Ye Lingfeng: "if you find the hope of escape, can you take me with you?"


    "Take care of yourself..." After a word of indifference to the strange tree, he looked into the room and saw that Huo ling''er had not woken up yet. Ye Lingfeng immediately raised his sword and roared to the stone wall of Shengzu.


    The rosefinch doesn''t put out the fire and lives in the stone wall. Since this fire is not only the cause of the fire, but also the hope of survival, he must seize all the time, try his best to understand the fire and explore the life.


    "Devil, damned devil One day, I will grow up. At that time, I will revenge today and eat you clean Looking at the back of Ye Lingfeng''s leaving, the young strange branches trembled and gnashed their teeth.


    And at the same time, an idea deeply planted in its mind, it seems that there is a subconscious telling it that it can not only absorb nutrition from the soil, but also use some living creatures as the source of nutrition to strengthen its body.


    Ye Lingfeng was totally unaware that he had planted a demon incarnation seed in the heart of the strange tree. He frowned tightly all the way, and his sword galloped toward the stone wall of Shengzu.


    But after arriving at the stone wall, to his surprise, in the silent night, in front of the stone wall is not as empty as he thought, there is a white skirt, such as the shadow of white lotus swaying in the wind, standing facing the stone wall, as if thinking about something.


    That figure, ye Lingfeng is very familiar with, it is with fire spirit son together, brought him into the square if of Zhu que Xian mansion.


    And see square if the back of the moment, leaf Ling wind mind suddenly think of a thing, eyes revealed surprised.


    "You are the one who has realized six strikes in the past!" Standing on the side of Fang ruo''s body, ye Lingfeng arched her hand and said.


    Fang Ruo nodded with a smile, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with admiration and war spirit in his eyes, and said with a smile: "it''s really me, but so what, after all, it''s still not equal to your great feat of realizing nine strikes!"


    Ye Lingfeng laughs and shakes his head. He knows that nine strokes are really good, but only he knows that he actually takes advantage of long-term contact with rosefinch. Without this chance, he might have done well, but he would never have done so.


    "It''s just that I can copy the last three strokes. I haven''t been able to understand them thoroughly and turn them into my own skills..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile, and then the other party says, "I don''t know, Taoist friend Fang, what kind of blow do you realize now?"


    "Eighth strike. Whenever I feel the ninth strike, I always feel that if there is a membrane between the eighth and ninth strikes, I can''t catch the soul of the rosefinch who doesn''t put out the fire.... " Fang Ruo frowned slightly and said slowly.


    Eighth strike! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly bright. Although he has already seen Fang ruo''s extraordinary talent, he still didn''t expect that the other party has realized the eighth strike of Shenhuo. Only by the last strike, he will be successful."This skill is extensive and profound. When I realized the seventh strike, I also felt that there were shackles and I couldn''t go any further." Ye Lingfeng chuckles. As he said, although he can copy the seventh strike of the magic fire, he always feels that if there is a layer of shackles in this skill, the power will be greatly reduced, and only three to four times of the original can be played.


    "The rosefinch does not extinguish, the flame does not extinguish, is therefore only for the rosefinch does not extinguish." After hearing this, Fang Ruo raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m very curious. You have the idea that you can''t put out the fire. Why can you still feel the sixth strike..."


    Before that, she and ye Lingfeng had argued whether the rosefinch would be extinguished if it was not extinguished. She thought that the rosefinch would not be extinguished, and the flame would not be extinguished, even if heaven and earth died. But after thousands of years, ye Lingfeng, who saw the immortal house of rosefinch shrouded in eternal night, thought that although the fire was extraordinary, it could also be extinguished.


    Cultivation is born out of the nine strikes of the fire that the rosefinch doesn''t put out, but there is a mind in his heart that can be put out without putting out the fire.


    In such a state of mind, even can understand six strokes, copy nine strokes, how can not let Fang Ruo feel surprised.


    A language falls, the facial expression on the leaf Ling breeze face suddenly has embarrassed color to expose. If it wasn''t for Fang ruo''s reminding, he would have forgotten this one. Now, when we think about it carefully, it''s true.

 Chapter 2752

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he often accompanies the rosefinch and helps him a lot, I''m afraid that before he realized the first six strokes, he might not be able to practice the fourth stroke smoothly, and he would be defeated.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng confused is that what he saw thousands of years later confirmed what he thought in his heart: even if he didn''t put out the fire, it would go out. Otherwise, how could zhuquexian house fall under the cover of eternal night?


    "I don''t know if there is a complete understanding of the meaning of nine strikes in Xianfu now?" Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to argue with Fang Ruo on this issue. After laughing, she asks her suspiciously. Since ye Lingfeng has never found the answer to the fire-fighting disaster, whether it exists or not, he wants to know whether anyone has fully understood the secret.


    As far as he thought, the most likely person should be the strange man from the ancestral temple. With his attainments in the cultivation of great power in Sendai, and having lived in Zhuque immortal''s residence for a long time, he knows the secret of this place, and should have been familiar with nine strikes of divine fire.


    "No one..." Unfortunately, the answer given by Fang Ruo disappointed Ye Lingfeng. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he said slowly, "it''s very mysterious not to put out the fire. The mystery is limitless. Although my ancestors have a deeper understanding than me, as far as I know, they are also limited to the eighth strike, but they can''t make the ninth strike work perfectly. The understanding of not putting out a fire is not as good as one wishes... "


    Even the great power of Sendai haven''t realized that rosefinch doesn''t extinguish fire perfectly! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow immediately wrinkled into a big pimple. This is a situation that he did not think of at all. It can be seen from this that he realized the difficulty of not putting out the fire.


    What he can''t do in Sendai is to find out the clue in two and a half days. The degree of difficulty can be seen, and the assurance of success can be imagined.


    "Laozu once said that maybe only one person can fully understand not to put out the fire in the future..." But at this time, Fang Ruo confided a secret and said slowly: "he thinks that ling''er''s hope is greater than anyone else. Because the rosefinch is very attached to her, guarding her side, when the rosefinch is reborn in the future, it will bring unprecedented fortune to ling''er. "


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. There is some truth in what the immortal father said. If it develops according to the normal situation, Huo ling''er will get endless fortune because he is close to the rosefinch.


    However, it is a pity that only he who came from thousands of years later knew that after eternal night, rosefinch appeared in the realm of heaven. No matter he was reborn or certified, the one who benefited most was Fang Ruo.


    But even if he got such a harvest, he could only copy the last three strikes, and could not understand the secret of not putting out the fire.


    "Does ye Daoyou seem to disagree?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Fang Ruo frowned slightly, and his face was slightly unhappy. She felt that ye Lingfeng was too pessimistic. It seemed that everything was a very pessimistic mood.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not that I don''t think so, but it hasn''t happened. I''m not sure..."


    "It''s easy to be sure..." Hearing this, Fang Ruo gave a faint smile and said calmly: "the grand ceremony in two days'' time is actually the time for the old rosefinch to return to his former life. At that time, you will be able to see with your own eyes if you don''t put out the fire, and if you don''t put it out forever, as I think


    Is the grand ceremony held because the old rosefinch died and was reborn? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart was cold and thoughtful.


    If ye Lingfeng and Fang Ruo have different opinions, they will have nothing to say.


    After a few more words, they fell into silence, facing the stone wall of Shengzu and pondering quietly.


    Ye Lingfeng is also happy to be quiet. He calmly faces the stone wall of Shengzu and connects with the projection of Shengzu rosefinch in the stone wall. He constantly deduces the seventh, eighth and ninth strike, trying to explore the best reason, turn it into his own skill, and explore the secret of not putting out the fire.


    In this way, the two figures stood in front of the stone wall, not saying a word, but with a similar tacit understanding.


    The sage rosefinch in the stone wall constantly flickers and moves, like a blazing flame burning between heaven and earth. Every move makes people feel that the spirit is trembling, and the hegemony and endless growth of the flame are highlighted to the extreme.


    Although he keeps copying, it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng always feels that it''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin and bone. Even if he is so similar, he can''t grasp the essence of it. He always lacks something.


    As far as he is concerned, it may be that, as Fang Ruo said, he has no confidence in the immortality of fire fighting, so he can''t show it. But it seems to be very simple, as long as ye Lingfeng changes his mind, but it is not so simple for ye Lingfeng to see what kind of picture it is when the eternal night comes.


    Because he had experienced the darkness and cold, he could not change his mind at all.


    In the end, ye Lingfeng decided to give up his comprehension and turn to see Fang ruo''s appearance when he used the nine strokes of divine fire. By this way, he can judge that a monk who is full of the idea that even if the heaven and earth are dead, he will never extinguish his mind if he doesn''t extinguish the fire. When he uses this skill, he will be different from him, and whether he can understand the secret of not extinguish the fire with such a mentality.As if aware of what ye Lingfeng was thinking, Fang Ruo, who had been standing quietly in front of the stone wall, suddenly changed her body shape, and then became a rosefinch, performing the nine strokes of divine fire in front of the stone wall.


    It has to be said that Fang Ruo is really amazing. Even if ye Lingfeng has rosefinch around him, he feels inferior to others in his means. After the application of the secret technique, she becomes a unique rosefinch in the world. She moves around with the original fire way. The change of the technique is mysterious and wonderful.


    Not only that, in addition to the understanding of the secret arts, but also the side purpose, it should be the kind of momentum that Fang Ruo showed after incarnating the rosefinch. It''s clearly a feminine daughter, but after the secret skill is deduced, the violent ideas from her body are as extraordinary as a king in the fire. That kind of hegemony is enough to make everyone in the world look at her.


    Especially when it comes to the seventh and the eighth strike, that kind of hegemony is even more extreme. It''s as if she has completely turned into a rosefinch and is the master of all kinds of fire. It''s natural for her to move around with a kind of flay.


    Even that kind of feeling made Ye Lingfeng tremble and feel like worshipping.

 Chapter 2753

    But as soon as Fang ruo''s move changed and he began to strike the ninth stroke, ye Lingfeng''s admiration in his eyes gradually became confused, and his eyebrows slowly twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    He could feel that, although Fang ruo''s power and momentum in his ninth strike were far more than the ninth strike he had copied, he still had a little less flavor than the sage rosefinch in this strike.


    To be exact, there is a kind of deficiency which is similar to his performance, but for different reasons.


    For example, if you want to realize that there is no fire fighting, it is not enough to have an immortal belief in your heart, and some other factors are needed.


    What is the lack? Ye Lingfeng frowned and stared at the stone wall of Shengzu. He felt that countless thoughts were swirling and interwoven in his heart. It seemed that a ray of dawn was waving to him, but he could not enter.


    Apart from this immortal belief, what else is missing? Ye Lingfeng couldn''t understand it. The light in his eyes changed rapidly. Finally, he chose to sit down on his knees and stare at the rosefinch in the stone wall to explore the answer.


    After this deep thought, ye Lingfeng wandered away from the world and no longer knew anything about the outside world. His whole mind was completely involved, and he no longer knew the passing of time. Even from late at night until day, there is no waking trend.


    During this period, Wu Tianzeng came and thought that ye Lingfeng was possessed by the devil, and what was wrong with him. However, after some exploration, he found that ye Lingfeng was in a mysterious and reasonable situation, and then he was relieved.


    Not only Wu Tian, but Huo ling''er is here. She has been holding her chin in both hands and looking at Ye Lingfeng quietly. Shuiling''s big eyes are full of expectations, such as longing for ye Lingfeng to wake up early and tell her more stories.


    In this period of time, the feather color of the old rosefinch in her arms became more and more dim, and even the light in her eyes became more and more dim.


    But the heat along its body is more and more terrible, even to the point of scalding Huo ling''er.


    Fortunately, the ancestor of Xianfu came to investigate Ye Lingfeng''s situation and found this scene, so he took the old rosefinch away. After the search, the ancestor of Xianfu sighed, saying that the rosefinch is indeed the end of its life, and there is not much vitality, even its Huoyuan can not be perfectly controlled.


    In order to avoid any more accidents, the ancestor of Xianfu took the rosefinch away from Huo ling''er and put it on his side to seal and guard it, so as to avoid any more accidents. Two days later, at the grand ceremony, he took it to bathe in fire for a new life.


    The old rosefinch was taken away, which made Huo ling''er''s big eyes more sad than expectation.


    Although she knew that the old rosefinch would be reborn in the fire and bloom for a second time, as far as she was concerned, when the rosefinch was reborn in the fire, it burned away not only the old body, but also the time when the two were interdependent.


    The old rosefinch was also reluctant to give up. When he left, his turbid eyes were always looking at huolinger. Some people even saw that in the bottom of his eyes, there seemed to be some crystal shining, such as crying something.


    No one thought that ye Lingfeng had experienced the meditation for one day and two nights.


    It wasn''t until daybreak on the third day that a strange breath suddenly appeared. He opened his eyes and woke up from his experience.


    The moment he opened his eyes, his body suddenly changed, suddenly evolved into rosefinch, and performed nine strikes of magic fire.


    By the time of the seventh strike, the original shackles were broken through by Shengsheng, which showed the domineering momentum of rosefinch.


    And after the seventh strike, the eighth strike is the same without any block. From then on, he mastered the essence of the eight strikes before the fire, and became the third monk in the Zhuque immortal mansion after the ancestors of the immortal mansion and Fang Ruo.


    But unfortunately, although the first eight strokes are already full of charm, the shackles of the ninth stroke and ye Lingfeng are still unbroken. When they were copied, although they are powerful, they do not have the charm of the sage rosefinch.


    What is missing? This kind of shackles makes Ye Lingfeng feel lost.


    After the nine strikes, instead of having a sense of achievement, I feel empty and lost.


    In this day and night''s realization, he abandoned all his previous pictures in the forbidden area of eternal night by means of self hypnosis, leaving only the meaning of never extinguishing the rosefinch, trying to break through the ninth strike and master the essence of not extinguishing the fire.


    Unfortunately, although he succeeded in self hypnosis and made breakthroughs in the seventh and eighth strokes, he was still disappointed.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with you?" And just after sighing, ye Lingfeng turns around and finds that huoling''er is sitting beside him with a small face. The big eyes of Shuiling are full of dense fog at the moment.


    "Xiao Hong is leaving..." Huo ling''er rubbed his eyes and sobbed: "they all say Xiao Hong will come back to life, but I know that it will never be Xiao Hong again. And Xiao Hong seems very sad, just like she won''t come back to me again! "


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Ling''s spirit of wind was suddenly awe inspiring. He suddenly realized that it was the third critical day. If the young strange tree was right, the change of eternal night would appear at noon today.What makes Ye Lingfeng even more surprised is that children''s sixth sense is always so sharp. Huo ling''er''s careless words have revealed the truth that is about to happen. As she said, this fire bath, rosefinch will no longer appear in the fairy house.


    Similarly, this may also be the last time he can see this little girl; similarly, this may also be the last half day of his life, after which he will come to the end.


    "Where will the grand ceremony be held?" Ye Lingfeng sighed, and then asked huoling''er. No matter what the outcome, since everything can not be avoided, it is necessary to calmly face, to find the last possible line.


    Huo ling''er rubbed his eyes and said slowly: "in the statue of emperor Shengzu, every generation of rosefinch bathes in fire there."


    "Let''s send Xiaohong, and then Xiaohong is born!" Ye Lingfeng can''t tell Huo ling''er that her guess is true. This parting will be forever. Similarly, he doesn''t want to hurt such an innocent child with such merciless words. After rubbing the hair on Huo ling''er''s head, Wen Sheng comforts her and takes Huo ling''er to the statue of emperor Shengzu.


    And in the rush, ye Lingfeng will fire garden in the young strange tree also uprooted in the side.


    Since everything seems inevitable, the hope can only be placed on the only one who survived. From now on, ye Lingfeng will never let the young strange tree leave his sight, even if the slightest change, we must grasp it!

 Chapter 2754

    In front of the statue, heaven and earth are solemn, and all the people are full of stern and fanatical color.


    The rebirth of rosefinch is one of the rarest phenomena in the world.


    This vision breaks the indissoluble relationship between life and death, becomes a part of escape and the biggest variable.


    To witness such a picture with one''s own eyes, as long as one can understand it, it will be of endless use to monks.


    Even ye Lingfeng was excited in this solemn and expectant atmosphere.


    He had seen the rosefinch come out of the egg in a bath of fire, but he had never seen the scene of rosefinch''s bath of cremation of the egg and reappearance of rebirth from death.


    "How''s it going?" After ye Lingfeng brought the fire spirit to the ground, Wu Tian, who was already in the crowd, quickly approached him. Then, with a look of hope in his eyes, he whispered to him about the progress of the matter.


    Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly. He can''t understand why he doesn''t put out the fire. Now he''s at a loss. He doesn''t know where his life is.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, Wu Tian''s heart suddenly sank, but just in a moment, he returned to normal. After patting Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, he said: "no matter what, try your best. No matter what, you and me are dependent on each other for life and death!"


    Ye Lingfeng sighed. Although this answer is disappointing, as Wu Tian said, although God does not give him the chance to leave, no matter what, he did not admit his fate and tried his best. It is also a kind of unsatisfactory without regrets?


    "Xiao Hong..." At this time, ye Lingfeng felt five fingers tight, and then a kind of tremor came. Looking back, he found that huoling''er was staring forward, his eyes full of tears, and his voice was shaking.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that the rosefinch, who had been held in his arms by Huo ling''er, was sitting under the statue of the sage rosefinch. At this moment, it is even older than when ye Lingfeng first saw it. Its feather color has no red at all, showing a kind of gray color similar to the burning out of a fire, leaving only embers. And its eyes have changed from clarity to turbidity.


    At this moment, it has no spirit of rosefinch. What''s left is just like an old man, waiting for the call of death.


    Whoa! But even so, it still felt Huo ling''er, turned its head hard, looked at the position of Huo ling''er, raised its head and made a sound. But its voice is no longer as clear as it used to be, full of a kind of twilight.


    And in that voice, there is also a farewell when the bear, seems not willing to leave this little girl half step.


    Does it also feel the breath that the fire-fighting robbery is coming, and know that this farewell will be forever, but it is unable to tell Huo ling''er because of the blockade of the robbery force? Looking at the rosefinch''s eyes, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly chills.


    The sound of whistling made Huo ling''er cry like a torrent of rain. Her five fingers held Ye Lingfeng''s palm tightly, as if she was looking for a pillar in her life. Just like this, she could stand here.


    "Born true Phoenix, divided into rosefinch, round like Yin and Yang, turn not poor also! Flaming fire, burn up the body, reborn


    At this moment, the immortal father in a golden Taoist robe walked out of the crowd slowly, looking at the old rosefinch, with solemn face and slow voice. Every word, every sentence, sounds like thunder in the sky. With some magic, the whole zhuquexian mansion is constantly trembling and roaring, like thousands of soundscapes.


    Not only that, at the moment of this sound, along the stone wall of the sage, the flames that twinkle like endless stars in the stone wall slowly fly out, join into a ball in the air, and then appear in front of the statue of the sage.


    Teng! At the moment when the flame appeared, the statue of rosefinch, which was originally full of terror and heat, seemed to be lit. Thousands of flames rose along the stone statue, straight to the sky, and dyed the sky red.


    Whoa! The flame rose, and the old rosefinch, as if inspired by some kind of inspiration, slowly got up and gave a deep look at huolinger, as if to engrave her appearance firmly in the deepest part of her mind. Then she raised her head, lowered her voice, and then flapped her dark wings and flew askew to the top of the rosefinch statue.


    Hum! Flying into the moment, the flame that was burning was like a ladle of boiling oil being splashed, and it suddenly gave out a burst sound. Then, thousands of dazzling lights suddenly splashed around the old rosefinch.


    Then, the flame from the stone wall of Shengzu followed and floated into the old rosefinch surrounded by the flame.


    Teng! The fusion of the three is just like a gust of wind suddenly blowing into the burning flame, the swaying flames suddenly become more dazzling, and they are all the purest and clearest red.


    Not only that, with the change of the fire, the old body of the old rosefinch gradually began to become translucent, and finally dissipated in everyone''s eyes, leaving only a flickering flame.


    The color of the flame was orange, and the brightness and heat were incompatible with the dazzling flames around. Even the vitality contained in the flame is very weak, just like the candle flickering with the wind and going out at any time.Don''t put out the fire, this is not put out the fire inside the rosefinch! Although the fire is dim, ye Lingfeng still feels a familiar breath.


    This kind of breath is exactly the same as that of Zhuque in the stone wall.


    However, compared with the non fire fighting in the stone wall, this group of non fire fighting seems to have come to the brink of extinction and will be extinguished.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a glance past him. He followed the feeling and found that the person looking at him was Fang Ruo, and in her eyes, he seemed to have a kind of provocation.


    Obviously, she is telling Ye Lingfeng with her eyes: open your eyes and watch carefully. If you don''t put out the fire, it will never go out!


    What a stubborn woman she is! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. However, although he was upset, there was no prejudice in his heart.


    Only when people hold on to something, can they succeed! Every successful monk has his own persistence and paranoia. This kind of persistence and paranoia has nothing to do with right and wrong, but only about the road and road that they have identified.


    Hum! At the moment of mood change, the group flying out of the stone wall comes from the projection of the sage rosefinch. It is already flying towards the old rosefinch. It seems to give it a new life and let it shine again.


    Just a little closer, the color of the flickering orange flame, which was about to be extinguished at any time, suddenly began to deepen and gradually changed to red, and the vitality in the fire also began to slowly increase.

 Chapter 2755

    Even around the flame, there are countless leaping flames that slowly begin to solidify, like pieces of flakes, to gather together and become an egg that will give birth to new life.


    "Big brother, little red is coming..." Seeing this scene, Huo ling''er can''t help holding Ye Lingfeng''s hand and making a sound with uneasiness and joy. Although she was sad with the death of rosefinch before, but now to see the rebirth of rosefinch, it is still hard to hide the excitement in her heart.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, but there was bitterness in the corner of his mouth. How can he not know that Huo ling''er''s hope is doomed to fail. If he doesn''t put out the fire, it can really be lit up, how can eternal night come


    He was just curious about what would happen next, which would make the new eggs of the rosefinch appear in the fire of wanchu holy land.


    The flame is brighter and brighter, the heat of the flame is stronger and stronger, the shape of the egg is more and more obvious, and the rhythm of the birth of life is stronger and stronger. It looks like the rebirth of rosefinch is about to appear.


    "Little red..." Huo ling''er''s eyes widened and he couldn''t turn his eyes, hoping to see the scene.


    Not only she, but also all the friars in zhuquexian mansion are holding their breath and paying close attention to the change of the regiment.


    This is the most critical moment, and also the most important moment of the transformation between death and life.


    Hum! But this is the most critical moment, if there is a wind suddenly blowing into the thousands of fire, do not put out the fire suddenly a little swing, the original vertical flame, actually began to sway again, and the fire suddenly fell, the flame trembling, if you want to put out.


    "What happened? How can it be like this? Is the rebirth of rosefinch to be interrupted by any force? "


    "Can it be extinguished without putting out the fire, but if it can be extinguished, how can it be called not putting out the fire?"


    In a flash, the noise and shock were everywhere, and everyone looked at the fire in the air in disbelief. They don''t understand what happened and why the fire bathing rosefinch was so abnormal.


    Even the ancestor of Xianfu suddenly turned pale, opened his mouth wide, and looked unbelievable and incomprehensible.


    Only Fang Ruo, trembling and looking back at Ye Lingfeng with a bitter smile in the crowd. At this moment, she recalled what ye Lingfeng had said before. Every word roared in her ears, which made her feel that ye Lingfeng had already guessed the moment.


    Hum! But the fire is weak, but it is just the beginning. At the moment of the fire, the originally beautiful sky is suddenly shrouded by heavy rainstorm lead cloud. At this moment, the sky and the earth are suddenly gloomy, like into the night.


    While the sky is dim, an indescribable chill seems to emerge suddenly from the invisible and spread out in all directions. It is necessary to sweep everything here and lock everything in the dust, even if it is not put out!


    Eternal night is coming! The dim sky and the familiar chill make ye Lingfeng''s heart tremble and understand that the moment of life and death is coming!


    The sky is more and more gloomy, just a few breath of time, it becomes like a dark night, and in addition to the dim sky, there is a bone chilling accompanied by it, which makes the bone marrow tremble and the whole body cold.


    It''s like the cold moon in the middle of winter.


    But this is not the world of mortals, nor any other place, but zhuquexian mansion. There are four seasons like spring in Xianfu, and because of the breath of rosefinch, it is full of heat and cold, which makes the friars of Xianfu forget what it''s like to be cold.


    But at this moment, this chill actually broke through the heat of rosefinch breath and appeared in their perception.


    "How could that be? What happened? Why is it so dark and cold? "


    "The night is falling and the cold is blocking. My zhuquexian mansion is like this. Is it that day Is it going to change? "


    For a moment, the noise was endless, and all the friars in suquexianfu were trembling.


    This scene is too strange and abnormal, and it is this strange and abnormal that makes people have a bad feeling.


    Fang Ruo stares at Ye Lingfeng. She can see that ye Lingfeng''s face is full of wonder, but more of it is the kind of regret that has already foreseen everything. This makes her more and more sure that ye Lingfeng should have known what happened at this moment.


    But she didn''t understand why even the ancestor didn''t expect something, but it was foreseen in advance by the Yuanying friar in the fifth grade star domain.


    "Oh, my God, look, don''t put out the fire If you don''t put out the fire, why is it like this... " Just then, someone exclaimed in dismay.


    When the group heard the words, they went along with their reputation. They glanced at them, and their expressions changed dramatically. Some of the more timid friars could not help shaking all over and said: "how can it be like this Is it the heaven who wants to kill me


    Fang Ruo is stunned when he hears the words. He quickly turns his head and looks at the position where the rosefinch is reborn. After a glance, the whole person is stunned.


    At this moment, the rosefinch turned into a regiment that didn''t put out the fire. It had recovered from its red color, and gradually began to turn to the weak orange color. And not only the color of the fire, but also the size of the fire. From the fist size at the beginning, it becomes a small flame that is only thick and thin at the moment, which can be blown out in one breath.Is it true that even if heaven and earth are still, they will not extinguish the fire forever?


    Fang ruo''s spirit was lost. She felt that there was a terrible buzz in her ears and in her mind, which completely blocked her thinking.


    She couldn''t imagine what would be waiting for zhuquexian mansion if the fire was not put out.


    It is not only that they will lose the rosefinch, but also all the inheritance about it. Even the aura of heaven and earth here will be shocked. Even countless monks in the immortal mansion who try to understand the Tao by fire will lose the chance to understand the Tao.


    Moreover, what''s more terrible is that this fatal blow will make all the advantages of zhuquexian mansion over other sects disappear overnight, and it will no longer be qualified to make taiweiyuan a second-class star realm.


    "All the monks in the immortal mansion listen to the order and disperse the cold of the night with the skill of Huoyuan. If they don''t put out the fire, they will never put out the fire. At this moment, everyone can''t be slack!" At this time, the old ancestor of Xianfu changed his face. He grew up and yelled loudly. At the same time, he burst out the breath of the original fire way. He took the lead in helping him not to put out the fire and tried his best to recover.


    Teng! The great monk in Sendai was really extraordinary. The sudden burst of fire breath made the originally gloomy sky suddenly change, and there was a tendency to lighten. Even the lingering chill had a tendency to ease.

 Chapter 2756

    Seeing this scene, all the monks around the statue immediately followed, and asked the monks to help them with the road of fire, not to put out the fire, stabilize their decaying state, and strive to make them reappear the light and revive again.


    As for the friars of Huashen realm and Yuanying realm below Wenwen realm, they tried to use the full firepower of the secret arts to push back the dark sky and the terrible chill.


    All in vain Looking around the scene, ye Lingfeng sighed. He understood that no matter how hard these people tried, they could not change the final outcome of their own, and the bitter cold of eternal night would come.


    And the fire spirit son beside his body, is panic, tightly hold Ye Lingfeng''s hand, eyes with big tears, looked up to him and asked: "big brother, is Xiao Hong going to die?"


    With one word, ye Lingfeng was silent. He didn''t know how to answer huoling''er''s question. From the situation thousands of years later, the rosefinch didn''t die, but appeared in the eye of Jiufeng fire, and was finally certified by him. But in a sense, the rosefinch was no longer the little red in huoling''er''s heart. This change can also be said to be dead.


    Hum! But before ye Lingfeng could figure out how to answer Huo ling''er, there was a sudden buzz in the field. Even the earth under his feet trembled with fear, such as the doom of the world.


    In the end, a force that appears from the invisible suddenly condenses. Although it is invisible and immaterial, it is like the coldest knife in the world. It is Shengsheng who cuts off the immortal house ancestors and yiyingjing friars from the road of not putting out the fire.


    The knife was crisp and powerful, even if it was as powerful as the ancestors of Xianfu.


    At the moment when the breath was cut off, he coughed up blood and flew away. His eyes showed a strong and desperate color. He raised his head and roared angrily: "who is it? Who is it? Who is going to put out the rosefinch and not put it out, and who is going to put my rosefinch fairy house to death? "


    But unfortunately, no one answered his question in a voice, only the crisp power.


    After cutting off the path of fire, the power still did not stop. It spread out in an instant, just like a huge mountain suddenly crushed all the monks in Zhuque immortal''s mansion, which made them stop their magic and coughed up blood.


    Even ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian are no exception. They also have weak breath and weak vitality. If they want to return to heaven and earth, they will die.


    Boom! Boom! It seems that despair is not enough. Suddenly, there is a terrible sound like the shaking of the earth. Under the continuous ups and downs, according to Fang Ruo, since its establishment, no matter where the monks can see it, they can''t help worshiping the statue of rosefinch. Suddenly, countless cracks appear with the naked eye.


    Then, the cracks expanded rapidly and occupied all parts of the whole statue. Finally, the huge and holy statue of rosefinch turned into countless flying stones and flew in all directions.


    "God God What have I done in zhuquexian mansion? Do you want to wait for me like this? " When this scene appeared, it was more difficult for the ancestors of Xianfu to get rid of the depression. They coughed up blood, and despair appeared in their eyes.


    In this situation, how could he not see that this terrible force could not be resisted by human force at all? Even if he had reached the level of the great power of Sendai, he could not resist at all, and could only watch everything happen.


    But he didn''t understand what the zhuquexian mansion had done wrong, which would lead to such an outrageous and terrible disaster for no reason!


    Whoa! Before his voice fell, a strange voice suddenly rang out. The sound was like blowing the wick into the lamp oil, and the fire was about to go out. With the sound, it was not easy to shine back, but also showed a few threads of light. After shaking for a few minutes, it completely dissipated in the air like the lamp died down.


    Boom! In the moment when the fire was not extinguished, the stone wall of Shengzu suddenly cracked, and countless cracks spread like cobwebs. The gravel, like hailstones, flew to all parts of the immortal mansion, trying to bring people into the deepest despair.


    Not only that, at this moment, the night between heaven and earth has finally become rich to the extreme, even a few feet apart, are no longer see the face, eyes like being covered by black cloth, can be called a real hand without five fingers.


    And the chill was so strong that countless friars'' teeth bumped up and down. Even the warm blood was frozen by the chill and turned into blood ice swimming between the meridians.


    Everything between heaven and earth has been completely disordered. The terrible night and the cold of fear have made the hearts of all the friars in zhuquexian mansion confused. Even at this moment, some friars began to try to use magic weapons to rush into the sky to avoid the disaster.


    But the terrible thing is that when their weapon rises, if there is an invisible knife, they will collapse into the sky and fall in blood.


    "Big brother, is Xiaohong dead? Can''t I see it any more? Why..."


    Huo ling''er is already sobbing. Although Ye Lingfeng can''t see her face, she can imagine that the little face must be full of crystal clear tears at the moment. After trembling and weeping for several times, she murmured: "is ling''er going to die?"Ye Lingfeng''s heart is bitter. He tries to hold Huo ling''er''s cold hands. He wants to try his best to transfer the heat to the little girl''s body. It''s a pity that she calms the sadness and fear in her heart.


    While busy with these things, ye Lingfeng put a wisp of spirit into the young strange tree. He wanted to see what the only survivor would do when there was no fire-fighting and the cold of eternal night came.


    But unfortunately, as far as he felt, the young strange tree did nothing, just yelled silently there. Even when he felt Ye Lingfeng''s idea entering his body, he still prayed to Ye Lingfeng for help to win a ray of life.


    Is the direction always wrong? No matter how strange the tree is or whether it doesn''t put out the fire, it''s not the root of solving the problem? In other words, my attention to the young strange tree has inadvertently disturbed the time and space, so that the only survivor no longer exists


    "If you don''t put out the fire, the day is like night, and the sky is bitter and cold, is it tianjuexian mansion, and the Millennium inheritance should be cut off from today?"


    "Why? I''m just a little child, and I want to break through the spirit in the future. But now it''s just a step in the journey of ten thousand li, and I''m going to break the barrier and sink the sand. I''m not reconciled? "

 Chapter 2757

    For a moment, the noise was boiling, and countless monks in Xianfu were either sad or unwilling.


    However, it is a pity that the natural disaster did not shift with their will. No matter how pathetic and unwilling they are, they still can''t resist the downward trend of disaster. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the chill is getting stronger and stronger.


    Where is the turning point? Is it really a mistake that the fate of the young strange tree has changed with the appearance of Wu Tian and himself? Ye Lingfeng is also anxious, at a loss of four scan more than, want to find a glimmer of life.


    But unfortunately, no matter how he balked, Yongye blocked his sight and made him unable to see any light.


    Fortunately, although everything is unbearable, it is not at its worst. At least he and Wu Tian are still alive, and as long as they are alive, maybe they can still find a chance to survive, but it''s only possible


    "It has been 3000 years since the founding of Zhuque fairy house. In the three thousand years, although the immortal mansion can''t say that it hasn''t done anything wrong, it dare to say that it hasn''t done anything angry! Why does God want to bring down such calamities? "


    At this time, the ancestor of immortal mansion looked up at the sky like a black cloth, and his voice was trembling and growling.


    Word by word, just like the cuckoo crying blood, the voice is full of pathos, but also full of unwilling and angry, people can''t bear to hear.


    He didn''t understand why God had to treat Zhuque immortal''s house like this even though he hadn''t done anything angry!


    It''s true that Zhuque fairy house hasn''t missed anything, but what''s wrong is not Xianfu, but Zhuque! The samsara of the world, between the constant life and death, has obtained the variable, such mistake, is a kind of blasphemy to the constant heaven and earth. It''s more serious than any mistake.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed helplessly. At this moment, he already understood why the rosefinch would have a catastrophe every three thousand years.


    There is no other reason but the word "against heaven". To get rid of life and death is to get rid of the bondage of heaven and earth. There are many things in the world. How can heaven allow such an alien species to exist forever? There must be countless twists and turns.


    Even after thinking about this, ye Lingfeng could not help worrying about his future. The rosefinch''s escape from life and death led to the fury of heaven and brought down the great calamity, while he suffered from the jealousy of heaven because of his perfection, so every time he was robbed by heaven, his power was far superior to that of other monks.


    After careful consideration, perfection is more irritating than detachment from life and death. Because it''s extraordinary to be detached from life and death, but only to find a variable in the way of heaven, but to be perfect is to do something that the way of heaven can''t do.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine how terrible the disaster will be if his Yuanying achieves perfection.


    "If heaven doesn''t help me, I will help myself. If I don''t put out the fire, how can I break my hand! Take me as a platform, recast not to put out the fire! " All of a sudden, there was a resolution in the mournful voice of the immortal father, such as what decision he made.


    Daotai? A language falls down, leaf Ling breeze mind suddenly a quiver, in Mou have different awn to flash. Because in his Dantian, there is a Taoist platform left by Lei Zhenzi in the LeiDi palace. He didn''t know whether it was the same thing as what the ancestor of Xianfu said.


    "Laozu, no!" But before ye Lingfeng thought about it carefully, Fang Ruo was frightened when he heard the sound. There was a trace of anxiety and panic in his voice. He didn''t want to see anything terrible happen.


    Hum! But the moment she spoke, there was a light coming from the place where the voice of the ancestor of the immortal mansion came.


    The light is brilliant, just like the first flame of heaven and earth in chaos.


    That kind of blazing light, in an instant, it was like a black cloth covered sky, lit up a gap.


    And with this light, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that the original strong body of the ancestor of Xianfu had become a lot of rickets at the moment, and even countless scattered grays appeared in the ink like hair.


    It looked like he was thousands of years old in this instant.


    Boom! Then, the light that was like the first flame between heaven and earth suddenly moved, and turned into a stone altar with dazzling red light. The stone platform altar shuttled out at a very fast speed and flew to the position where the rosefinch did not extinguish the fire and dissipated.


    Then, it hummed and trembled, and turned into a whirlpool. It constantly struggled with the power lingering in the heaven and the earth. If it wanted to mobilize all the fire elements in the immortal mansion, it would condense a bunch of fire again.


    After a few breath, along the platform of the vortex above the void, suddenly there is a wisp of flame.


    Although the flame is translucent, it seems true but not true, it seems real but not real, it seems virtual but not virtual, but when it appears, it makes people feel like the darkness in front of their eyes like a black cloth, like a gap cut by a sharp blade, to let people see the clear sky.


    Even the bitter and cold breath, also for one stagnant, appeared as ice and snow by the spring sun when the melting sign.


    The appearance of this scene shocked the spirits of those already desperate monks in Xianfu. They just felt that looking at the faint flame whirlpool was like seeing a glimmer of hope.It turns out that Daotai was reserved by the great power of Sendai. No wonder the black emperor was so excited and envied that he thought he was lucky.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng is more excited than those monks in Xianfu. He has already found that the Taoist platform condensed by the ancestors of Xianfu is strikingly similar except that its breath is different from Lei Zhenzi''s, and it is weaker.


    Not only that, but he even thought of more. He combined the word "Daotai" with the word "Sendai" and began to doubt whether there was some hidden message between the two "platforms" of Sendai and Daotai.


    Zheng! But just as the monk of immortal mansion gave birth to hope, ye Lingfeng was shocked. Suddenly, there was a clang sound like a sword coming out of the sheath in the gloomy world. Then, a solid black air suddenly appeared from the void, like a sharp sword, chopped heavily on the flame whirlpool of the Taoist platform of Xianfu.


    With a single blow, the terrible force, like destroying the withered and decaying, caused the whirlpool to disintegrate directly from the middle, revealing the prototype of the Taoist platform. However, after this attack, the road platform was full of cracks and finally exploded.


    Poof! The Daotai collapsed, and the ancestor of Xianfu was like a piece of gold paper, coughing up blood, and his life was like a flood that broke the dike. It was only a few seconds before the oil ran out and the lamp died out.

 Chapter 2758

    As soon as this scene appears, all the sounds between heaven and earth disappear, even the sound of breathing no longer exists, and everything seems to fall into a dead silence.


    But the silence only lasted for a moment, and there were countless voices, all of which were full of despair.


    If there was still a trace of fantasy in their mind before, then after the death of the ancestor of Xianfu, who had reached the land of Sendai, he was like being doused with cold water, and all the hopes in his heart were extinguished.


    "It''s over It''s over If our ancestors die, the immortal mansion will be destroyed, and we will die, and there is no place for us to be buried... "


    "Ha ha ha Sobbing After hundreds of years of cultivation, I have to ask, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die like this..."


    The death of the ancestor of Xianfu is just like the heartbone of Zhuque Xianfu was broken by brute force, and all the monks were in fear.


    Even some old monsters who used to be high above the world seem to be mad, crying and laughing. Finally, they take out the astrolabe, and want to escape from here with the help of the transmission power of the astrolabe, so as to gain a ray of life from the boundless fear.


    Keng! Unfortunately, God didn''t seem to want to give them a chance to survive. Before they were taken away, the terrible force fell down and tore them to pieces.


    In a flash, the land of the immortal mansion turned into a terrible Torah. The night was gloomy, cold and bloody. All the people have been completely desperate, completely flustered, just like a monkey when the big tree is about to fall.


    "Grandfather..." Huo ling''er broke away from ye Lingfeng''s hand in tears and went to the place where the remains of Xianfu ancestors fell.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to hold her, but in grief, Huo ling''er''s speed is too amazing to be caught by him.


    "Everyone, listen to me and do everything you can to light up the fire! If we don''t put out the fire, we will have a chance of life! " At this moment, a clear voice sounded in the crowd, and then waved his hands. A golden Dharma phase flew out. If there was a flame burning in his hands, there was a kind of fire rhyme lingering in his hands.


    This voice, this face with the color of death, is not fangruo, which one can it be?


    But it''s a pity that the crowd is completely flustered now. If they don''t hear her at all, they are still in turmoil.


    In fact, there is no difference between ordinary people like ants and these powerful monks in life and death. They all have the same idea, that is, how to live.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, I''ll help you!" But after all, there are other kinds of things. When Fang Ruo cries out and no one should answer, Zhou Hao''s eyes twinkle. If he makes a decision, he resolutely urges FA Xiang to come out and stand side by side with Fang Ruo FA Xiang.


    The two flames mingled, but they did not shine yet. The power that broke the Taoist platform of Xianfu''s ancestors reappeared. The black Qi was like a sword, and it cut Fang ruo''s Dharma Prime Minister away quickly. If we want to tear Fang ruo''s Dharma prime minister to pieces, just like the Taoist platform of Xianfu''s ancestors before.


    "Look out!" Without hesitation, Zhou Haoji opened his arms and protected Fang ruo''s Dharma phase in his arms.


    Click! That force was too strong. It just touched Zhou Hao''s Dharma phase, and then it made a roar. Then, with the back of his Dharma phase as a dot, countless cracks spread, and instantly it disintegrated in the sky.


    What''s more, that force seems to have a very strong implication. While breaking the Dharma phase into the sky, it also spread to Zhou Hao, breaking his bones and tendons.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, I really haven''t peeped at you around your residence..." With blood in the corner of his mouth, Zhou Hao felt no pain. With the warmest smile, he looked at Fang Ruo and said slowly, "but I really like you..."


    Boom! As soon as the confession at the cost of life came out, the cracks all over his body suddenly widened, and one after another, like raindrops, spread out in all directions, bringing him to the end of his life.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou..." Huo ling''er burst out crying, her face full of crystal. If she had a choice, if she had known that this would happen, she would not have deliberately arranged for Zhou Hao to peep at Fang Ruo in front of Shengzu''s stone wall.


    Zhou Hao is really a man! Even ye Lingfeng was silent at the moment, and his face was full of admiration.


    He did not expect that under Zhou Hao''s appearance, he had such a heart. Like a person is very simple, but for the people like to sacrifice, especially to pay the cost of life to protect her, but few people in the world can do it!


    "What have we done wrong in zhuquexian mansion? God, do you want to treat us like this and bury us here?"


    Fang Ruo raised his head and wept, his face was full of tears, and he finally gave a sad smile, but the smile was unspeakable and sad.


    Although she is crying in despair, Fang Ruo still doesn''t give up to save herself. She still urges FA Xiang to rely on her perception of the fire rhyme, trying to connect the heaven and earth, and reappear the rosefinch''s failure to put out the fire in the world.


    Zheng! But unfortunately, waiting for her, it is still similar to Zhou Hao''s experience. After a clang sound like a sword coming out of its sheath, the strange black breath reappears again, rolling to her Dharma phase like a raging tide.Keng! At this moment, the streamer sword beside Ye Lingfeng''s body, as if feeling the danger of his master, spontaneously flew away from ye Lingfeng''s palm, like a streamer, bumping against the incoming breath, if he wanted to block the disaster for Fang Ruo.


    But although Feijian has spirit, its ability is still too weak after all. Especially under the power of not fighting fire once every three thousand years, it is like a leaf of duckweed in the vast sea and has no ability to resist.


    Click! With such a light touch, countless cracks appeared along the tip of Liuguang sword, and then it broke into the sky.


    Then, the overwhelming force continued to attack Fang Ruo. It seemed that this time she vowed to die.


    "Elder martial sister Fang..." In the light of lightning, Huo ling''er, who had been sobbing like an injured animal, made a decision and suddenly got up. From the elixir field, a golden elixir was flying out of the golden light to block Fang ruo''s Dharma.


    Obviously, this little girl wants to use her life to buy more time for fangruo.


    Ling er As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng''s heart was suddenly awed, and he didn''t care to feel where life really existed. Without hesitation, he ran the xingzijue and suddenly appeared in front of Jindan. He raised his hand to push huolinger Jindan back, and bravely used six fists to fight against the force of destruction with the strongest Tianbian fist power, hoping to counteract it.

 Chapter 2759

    Bang! But unfortunately, although the trend of heaven''s change is unparalleled, it is still not enough to see it before the power of the great calamity once every three thousand years, which is due to the persistence of the rosefinch. The power of heaven''s change will dissipate at a touch.


    Then, ye Lingfeng''s body was like a hard stone, which was directly impacted by the terrible force and flew back.


    But after repelling Ye Lingfeng, the force suddenly changed its target, gave up Fang Ruo and bombarded Huo linger, as if to wipe her out of the world.


    That speed is unparalleled, to the extreme, also just fierce to the extreme, ye Lingfeng has no time to have any chance to retreat to resist. Can only watch the power suddenly move, appear in panic, but also face decisive fire spirit son in front.


    No! This situation, this scene, make ye Lingfeng eyes are about to crack. Although he spent a short time together, he really fell in love with this simple and kind little girl. He couldn''t watch her wither.


    Hum! But at this moment, a strange scene suddenly appeared. Just as the terrible force was about to reach the tip of Huo ling''er''s nose, a mysterious and inexplicable force suddenly emerged and enveloped the whole audience.


    The power is mysterious and unpredictable. When it appears, it will make all things in the world static, even make the offensive stagnate and unable to move forward!


    This This is And in the moment of perceiving this power, ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and his face showed an incredible color.


    "Xiao Hong..." Not only Ye Lingfeng, Huo ling''er also felt the power and exclaimed in disbelief.


    The sudden emergence of this force was just when we were bathing in the fire. Because the fire was not put out, the momentum of rebirth was cut off, and the breath of rosefinch in the old age was dissipated in the world.


    Why can the dead reappear? Ye Lingfeng can''t understand why this strange scene is.


    Hum! But just then, along the void, suddenly a weak Mars came out and flew in front of Huo ling''er.


    The Mars was so tiny that it didn''t even shine as brightly as a firefly. It was more like one of the sparks that came out when a bonfire burst.


    "Xiao Hong..." Huo ling''er trembles. Her eyes are full of joy and panic. She doesn''t understand why Xiao Hong, who has died before her eyes, suddenly appears in front of her.


    No fire fighting! This Mars is the real no fire! In this moment, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed the color of understanding.


    Immortality is not to grow up from the weak, but to regain new life from death! Before that, the fire of rosefinch was gloomy, but it did not really dissipate. It can be said that it was not death, but more like a kind of extreme aging.


    Only when the fire is not put out completely can we enter the ruins of Guihui and die. And the meaning of immortality, at this moment, really reflects the emergence. What immortality wants to do is to have a new life from death, and to have a new life from nothingness.


    The key is that he can''t understand this kind of fire without a magic strike. Whether he believes that fire will go out if he doesn''t put out the fire, or Fang Ruo insists that fire will go out if he doesn''t put out the fire, compared with the truth, there is a certain bias. It is precisely because of this bias that he feels that he and Fang Ruo are missing something when they put it into practice.


    Even as far as he felt, this kind of extinction and rebirth was probably the way that rosefinch wanted to break through the fire.


    But unfortunately, because Huo ling''er was locked by the force of robbery, he wanted to return to solitude, and was perceived not to put out the fire in solitude. This was just before the time came. It is for this reason that if we do not put out the fire, it will be so small, just like a spark.


    The way to break through this disaster and get a ray of life is on this Mars! Only let this fire ignite, tear open the corner of the force, there is the possibility of survival! In a flash of lightning, ye Lingfeng, who consciously has captured the answer, said to Wu Tianshen without thinking: "master, run the original fire path, pour this Mars, and do everything possible to hasten it!"


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng began to deduce the nine strikes of Shenhuo. The ninth strike of Shenhuo, which is also pregnant with a breath of not putting out the fire, as long as he can understand clearly, the appearance of that breath can also help this breath of not putting out the fire.


    "Damn it, fight it!" As for ye Lingfeng''s words, Wu Tian naturally obeyed everything. He could not help but say that the original fire path was in full swing. The power of the road was like a rolling river, and he threw himself into the fire fighting like a spark.


    Teng! The confluence of the original fire channel makes the fire suddenly jump slightly, and there is a sign that the fire will turn from a spark.


    Keng! But at this moment, the will of not putting out the fire seems to feel the destruction of someone trying to crack it. After a tremor in the void, a brute force sprang up, tearing up the silence caused by the wisp of not putting out the fire that came out of nothing.


    The terrible force came out and rushed to Wu Tian. Like a long sword, it cut off his original fire path.


    Poof! Under one blow, Wu Tian''s face suddenly darkened. He coughed up more blood, and his breath was even weaker to the extreme.


    If you don''t put out the fire, you don''t have enough time to prepare. I''m afraid it''s hard to turn over! When this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng''s mind was suddenly awe inspiring."Ah Burn me to death It''s none of my business... " But at this moment, a sharp sound with heart splitting pain suddenly rings out beside Ye Lingfeng''s body, and then a heat emerges.


    Strange young tree! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech to quickly turn head to look, one eye once swept, he immediately for one Leng.


    At this moment, countless strange red lights appeared on the young strange tree, which was just like its whole body was ignited by fire.


    Not only that, but also he felt a kind of breath from the blazing fire. It''s a kind of fire-fighting smell of rosefinch in the stone wall. That look, like in the young strange tree body, left a wisp of fire.


    Thousands of changes, all wood yuan, are to accept and hide the wisp of fire and save! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng only felt that it was like a thunderbolt passing through his mind, which made him realize that there were countless refuting forces in the immortal tree.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the strange tree seemed to be born in order to fight against the fire-fighting robbery, to accept the ray of the sage rosefinch who did not fight the fire! The power of thousands of plants, just to hide that wisp of fire, not for heaven and earth perception!


    Who is it that has such an unparalleled skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees! At the same time, ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked.


    With thousands of plants as the supplement, the rosefinch will not put out the fire and hide in it. It will perfectly reconcile the fire and the wood that originally conquered each othe

 Chapter 2760

    Such a profound method of transplanting flowers and trees has gone beyond Ye Lingfeng''s cognition, which he can''t do at all. Even at this moment, he can''t help but wonder whether it is the old ancestor of langyage medicine king who has created the art of transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    But now it''s too late for him to think so much. After that wisp of fire flew out of the young strange tree, it quickly and incomparably entered the new wisp of fire from death and destruction. When the two fires are combined, the light suddenly rises and the vitality blooms.


    Even in the moment when the two merged together, the sky curtain, which had been covered with a black cloth, miraculously appeared a glimmer of light. Even the chill of blocking heaven and earth retreated a little and became warm.


    Did it work? The appearance of this scene made Ye Lingfeng happy. But soon his face sank.


    Because if it is really so easy to succeed, then zhuquexian mansion will not be apoptotic, and half of Mingtang star will not be shrouded in the dark and eternal night, blocked by the bitter cold and lifeless.


    Gun hammer! It seemed to confirm what he thought. At the moment when the light appeared, there was a sudden sound between heaven and earth, just like the sound of the sword pulling out from the rusty scabbard after thousands of years of dust in the scabbard.


    And at the moment when the sound sounded, the light that was not easy to appear suddenly dimmed, and the chill that was not easy to weaken immediately began to rise. Even if the bundle containing the origin of the sage rosefinch does not put out the fire, there is no wind swaying, if it is to be put out.


    If we don''t put out the fire, because Huo ling''er is in danger and appears ahead of time, the time for preparation is not enough, and the time is not right, so we can''t go on! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly clenched his fist, and his heart was full of endless chagrin.


    But unfortunately, no matter how upset he is, there is only one thing he can do now, that is to try his best to deduce the nine strikes of Shenhuo, so that the mystery of not extinguishing fire contained in the ninth strike can reappear, so as to help the flame not extinguish, and the variables will last forever.


    "All people sacrifice the way of fire. If we do not put out the fire, we will have a way to live. If the fire goes out, we will die!" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Fang Ruo, who realized the eighth strike, also realized the answer. He cried out to all around, hoping that the only remaining friars in zhuquexian mansion could use their own means to help them not to put out the fire, so that the flame would last forever.


    But it''s a pity that when her clear voice rang out, it was quiet and there was no one to follow.


    These people are completely afraid of the power of terror. They are worried that if they do, they will be the next to die. Similarly, they are not willing to give up everything to help them. If they do not put out the fire, they will never die.


    Everyone is thinking that if others can do it, they can take the opportunity to survive.


    But unfortunately, they never thought that people can only save themselves first, and then they can expect others to help each other.


    Thousands of monks tied their hands together, but none of them was a man! This situation makes Ye Lingfeng smile bitterly. Now he finally understood why zhuquexian mansion was apoptotic, not because they had no chance to survive, but because they had no blood!


    What they remember is only the reverence of being a second-class monk in the star realm, and only the glory brought to them by zhuquexian mansion. But they forget that this honor was exchanged by countless predecessors with blood and fire, and it also needs them to defend it with blood and fire.


    "Laozu, do you see that it''s not Tianjue I Zhuque Xianfu, but Xianfu''s self sacrifice and the world, we are to blame for it!"


    Fang Ruo looked around, looked at the scenes, looked up and sobbed. Every word is full of anger and self mockery.


    No! At the moment of Fang ruo''s words, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of bad breath from Fang Ruo. He understood what Fang Ruo wanted to do, or sacrifice!


    "With my remnant body, condense the fire way!" Just as ye Lingfeng judged what Fang Ruo was going to do, she raised her head and let out a long cry. Then her body suddenly trembled and a strange smell filled her body. In the blink of an eye, her black hair turned into snow white, her delicate skin into chicken skin, and even her eyes turned from clarity when she first met into turbidity. But her eyes are still tough.


    Hum! At the same time, the breath of her Dharma image suddenly changed, and the charm of fire became more and more solid. Finally, it turned into the breath of fire road.


    "Elder martial sister Fang!" Huo ling''er''s eyes widened and trembled. Although she is still young, how can she not see that Fang Ruo is sacrificing her own life and everything in exchange for the opportunity to transform the Taoist rhyme into a great way.


    Teng! When the fire came, the flickering fire suddenly trembled, and then the fire soared up an inch.


    At the same time, Fang ruo''s will not to fight the fire seems to be completely angered, and then he struck Fang ruo''s body. The black light is cold and flickering. Along fangruo''s body surface, Ice Armor emerges and finally covers her completely.


    But Fang Ruo, whose life was sealed by the ice, could not see any pain on his face at the moment. On the contrary, he was wearing a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth.


    No matter how others do it, she has done all she can to get the chance of survival for zhuquexian mansion.As far as she is concerned, the result is no longer important. The important thing is that she will not regret even if she has done such a thing.


    "Sister Fang..." Huo ling''er''s little face is no different from that of a little cat. It is full of mottled tears. The death of Lao Zu, Zhou Hao and Fang Ruo make her feel that the world is falling apart.


    Ye Lingfeng also felt that his eyes were burning. This scene made him recall the scene that happened in wanchu. At that time, there were countless people like Fang Ruo, Zhou Hao and the ancestors of Xianfu, which made him and Tong Meng and others get vitality.


    But different from wanchu, when the catastrophe came, everyone in wanchu was fighting to the death, but the people in zhuquexian mansion had already given up. This difference is the reason why the fire of wanchu will burn again, but zhuquexian mansion is doomed to disappear.


    To seek the new life in the disillusionment, to seek the new life in the nothingness! This is the meaning of not putting out the fire! Never extinguished is not fire, but a kind of indomitable, a kind of even if broken, to strive for the faith!


    Only with such a belief, can we really condense not to put out the fire, and can we use the nine strikes of magic fire!


    This situation makes Ye Lingfeng roar up to the sky. At this moment, he has a thorough insight into the meaning of not putting out the fire, and finally understands how to use the last strike of Shenhuo''s nine strikes! And the name of this blow comes from not putting out the fire!

 Chapter 2761

    "Never die!" His body is full of blood, which shows the rosefinch. Ye Lingfeng raises his head to the sky and roars. In a moment, a momentum suddenly appears along his body. Although the momentum is not majestic and powerful, it is extremely tough.


    The tenacity, such as the drop of water through the stone, such as the lime chiseled out of the deep mountain by a thousand hammers, such as the straight green pine with the snow on the top!


    Boom! And in such a will to show the moment, do not put out the fire began to shake madly, each shake, the fire will soar a point, the surging powerful fire, it seems to illuminate the gloomy world!


    "Nine strikes of divine fire, my God, he realized it perfectly! He is the first person who has left this skill to this day


    This situation and scene made those friars in zhuquexian mansion boiling and deeply shocked. No one thought that, after so many generations of immortal monks'' hard search, the nine strikes of Shenhuo, which could not be fully understood, were mastered by Ye Lingfeng, an outsider.


    "Light up a corner of the world, we have a chance to survive! We can live! Run, run


    But after the short film of boiling and shock, these people suddenly have a fluke in their eyes. Without thinking, they use magic weapons to try to escape from the sky and leave here, taking advantage of the chance that Ye Ling''s wind can''t help to put out the fire.


    Sasha! rustle! But at this time, there was a sudden sound like eating mulberry leaves between heaven and earth.


    Then, countless white snowflakes appear in the sky.


    That piece of snow, looks like that pure and white, is so clear. But every time I touched a monk''s body, the chill spread all over his body, frozen their bodies, and chilled their spirits and hopes.


    Even if they don''t put out the fire, they begin to sway gently under the snow, as if the power of destruction is unstoppable.


    Even so, is it doomed to failure? Ye Lingfeng is confused and lost. He has tried his best, but he can''t recover and reverse anything. He can only watch the rolling wheel of time.


    Zheng! In the midst of thousands of snowflakes, the sound of the sword suddenly appeared again. Then, the black breath that killed Zhou Hao and the ancestors of Xianfu reappeared in front of Huo ling''er. She trembled to reap her life.


    The appearance of this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are red. Although contact time is very short, but the girl''s lively and mischievous, as well as that kind of kindness, deeply moved him, let him see it as the existence of a sister, but now, have the power to kill her!


    Under the anger, he madly shot, and tried his best to stop the breath from approaching. However, even if all means were exhausted, it would not have any effect at all. The drifting snow had blocked and defused all his means.


    Doomed, if such an outcome? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were red, tears rolled in his eyes, and he roared up to the sky.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, the clear sound of heaven and earth sounded, and then, from the fluttering fire, a rosefinch appeared, which was like a raging fire. The rosefinch is different from the old rosefinch, and it is also different from the rosefinch certified by rosefinch star not long ago. It is full of a new and powerful birth in the fire. But this new and powerful, but as a sacrifice to all Epiphyllum, only a moment.


    "Merge me, take her!" Then, a vast voice suddenly sounded in the deepest part of his heart.


    Blend me? Take her!


    This sound is grand. When it comes to Ye Lingfeng''s mind, it has an irresistible feeling. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the source of the sound, what he could be sure was that it was the rosefinch who came out of the fire.


    It''s also easy to understand that if you integrate me, you should let him integrate this short-lived rosefinch; as for taking her, it''s Huoling er. Just let leaf Ling breeze don''t understand is, he how should ability fuse rosefinch body after all.


    Whoa! But the rosefinch didn''t give him too much time to react. When the word came out, he suddenly flapped his wings, and thousands of feathers vibrated. The overwhelming flames swept in all directions like surging waves.


    That terrible power, just like the sun in the pouring, boundless light divergence, the moment will light up the eternal night, will disperse the chill!


    And follow and scatter of, still have that have already invaded to fire spirit son nose tip of that terrible rob to destroy power.


    Then, the winged rosefinch flew to Huo ling''er. When it touched Huo ling''er''s eyes, it showed a touch of love and warmth for the first time, such as looking at the most precious person in life!


    "Xiao Hong..." Looking at the rosefinch, Huo ling''er was stunned. With a smile and doubt, he trembled and raised his hand, trying to touch the rosefinch that appeared in front of her like death and rebirth.


    "You took care of my old age and brought me countless laughter at the end of my life. Originally, I said that I would accompany you all the time, but unfortunately I can''t. Now all I can give you is a life. If there is an afterlife, if there is a next life, if the rosefinch does not die out, I wish that the next life of me, the day of birth, will be delicious and speechless, no longer let you alone! "


    As usual, after pecking the fingertips of Huo ling''er, the rosefinch suddenly murmured word by word.Then, with a gentle whine, a golden flame flew out of itself and enveloped Huo ling''er!


    Both are just a touch, the figure of Huo ling''er evaporates out of thin air and disappears into the sky.


    But in that flame, ye Lingfeng can feel her vitality and breath, for example, she and the flame are integrated.


    "With the fire of my life, I gave this little girl a chance of life!" Seeing this, Wu Tiandao told the truth.


    In order to make Huo ling''er live, the rosefinch forced himself to show his noumenon by not putting out the fire. With it as a sacrifice, he integrated Huo ling''er''s body, consciousness, and even the spirit into his own life of not putting out the fire, so as to make them completely integrated.


    "Bring this fire to your Yuanying! Take her away Then, after spitting out the golden flame, the rosefinch suddenly turned his head and gazed at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    This life thing! This is the way! This words a, leaf Ling breeze in the brain Dun if have thunder to delimit.


    He finally realized why Wu Tian''s conclusion that "only things that have become his own can be taken away" made him feel thoughtful when he saw that Wu Tian''s pill given by the immortal father was invalid.


    As time goes by, he can''t absorb the power of drugs that existed thousands of years ago. But at the moment, the life that rosefinch spits out is different. It was created when rosefinch was forced to bathe in the fire. It can be said that this is the "new" in the old time and space.

 Chapter 2762

    This kind of new, different from the "old" that happened in the past, can be absorbed and used by him and become what he has.


    And to achieve this, as long as he seeks to get vitality, he can be taken away from the retrospection of time.


    Thinking about this, without thinking, ye Lingfeng quickly runs his mana. Yuan Ying flies out of the Dantian field and swallows it. Then he absorbs the rosefinch''s original life of not putting out the fire into Yuan Ying and becomes his original life of fire.


    Absorption moment, that riding Kunpeng, holding a twig of Yuan baby, eyebrow suddenly more than a flame like fire pattern.


    Even with the baby''s body surface, there is a faint red color swaying, emitting a terrible heat.


    Not only that, if you look closely, you can see that in the deepest part of the flame pattern, there seems to be a small figure sleeping. And that figure, impressively is the appearance that Huo Ling Er has shrunk countless times.


    "Take care of her!" Seeing this scene, the rosefinch''s eyes are shining, staring at Ye Lingfeng, making a sound word by word.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded solemnly, and he would certainly do so, without the rosefinch saying. Because he has regarded Huo ling''er as his little sister. His elder brother takes care of his younger sister. It''s natural for him to do his duty. He doesn''t need any reason!


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! At this moment, it seems that ye Lingfeng and rosefinch''s actions have completely infuriated him. Everywhere in the world, the sound of clanging swords is incessant, and all kinds of black breath suddenly appear from the flames all over the sky.


    "Go When the rosefinch saw this, it suddenly waved its wings. A flame blocked the roaring black breath, and then it suddenly grasped the emptiness with its claw. The blade claw crossed the sky and the earth as if it had torn apart a corner, revealing a flickering blue world.


    And that world is the bright hall star eternal night forbidden area that he and Wu Tianxian lived in thousands of years later.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and looked back at the rosefinch as Wu Tianfei approached the crack. He wanted to know how the rosefinch would do it and how it would appear in the ground fire of the ninth peak of wanchu.


    And when he looked back, the rosefinch had already fluttered its wings and hit with the thousands of black air, flickering and moving, constantly fighting with the surging flames all over his body, trying to fight to death, in order to get a chance of life.


    Hum! But the force of not fighting the fire seemed determined to let the rosefinch die. Thousands of black Qi suddenly condensed and turned into a huge black hand. Shengsheng pressed the rosefinch and squeezed its neck with five fingers.


    The power of the big black hand was terrible. No matter how hard the rosefinch struggled, it couldn''t break away from the five fingers. With the tightening, the breath of rosefinch has become more and more weak, and it seems that it is going to die down completely.


    Has time been changed? A drink and a peck, Huo ling''er''s life, it means that the rosefinch will die?


    This situation, let Ye Lingfeng heart awe inspiring, he can''t imagine, if the rosefinch really died in this big black hand, then the reality of the existence of the rosefinch, will follow the occurrence of this event appear irreversible extinction.


    Whoa! At this moment, however, heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and then an arrow appeared as if it were born out of nothingness. It was as if it was startled, and then it rushed to the big black hand.


    This arrow? Feeling the terrible power of that arrow, ye Lingfeng suddenly widens his eyes, such as perceiving something incredible.


    The two just touched, and the black hand burst open. After smashing the big black hand, the arrow''s momentum did not decrease at all, penetrating a void, revealing a terrible world surrounded by thousands of surging flames.


    Jiufeng fire pulse! And see that space moment, ye Lingfeng originally stare big eyes a Lin. He could not be more familiar with the world surrounded by flames. It was the deepest vein of flames under the ninth peak of wanchu.


    Without thinking, the rosefinch flies to the space and plunges into it. With weak breath, it quickly turns into an egg. It is wrapped by thousands of fires, which are sacred and inviolable, just like when ye Lingfeng first saw it.


    "Ah At the moment of this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a painful voice.


    The sound, like the layout was destroyed because of no fire fighting, there was a turnaround, and generated boundless anger.


    Then, in front of him, he saw a large golden net flying out of the endless darkness towards rosefinch star. In the twinkling of an eye, it would tightly entangle rosefinch star and extinguish the flame of vigorous combustion and catalogue.


    When the golden net tightens and enters the deepest part of the star, ye Lingfeng vaguely sees that in the deepest part of the rosefinch star, there seems to be a figure bound by the surging flame, struggling to break free from the golden net.


    But at this time, there was a half broken star flying from the deep of the sky, between the rosefinch star and Mingtang star.


    The half broken stars, with some strange power, appeared in an instant. The contraction of the golden net, which had been blocked, suddenly increased. In an instant, it firmly tied the Figure Struggling in the golden net and made it unable to move.


    At last, the figure was brought into the deepest core of rosefinch by the shrinking golden net, such as being suppressed and blocked.


    As for the half broken Stardust, it quietly surrounds the rosefinch star and moves closely, just like the auxiliary star.Is this the truth about eternal night forbidden area, rosefinch and Lingtai? What he can''t understand is that he took away the fire spirit from the fire-fighting robbery, breaking the fact that no one survived in the eternal night, just like changing the old time and space thousands of years ago. But why did everything that happened in the end seem to have returned to the origin without changing


    This series of strange but magnificent pictures make ye Lingfeng gape. But at the moment, he had no time to think too much. At the moment of approaching the corner of the forbidden area, a strange attraction came out and pulled him into the space.


    "Wait for me Wait for me... " At the last moment when the sky was turning and the consciousness was in a coma, ye Lingfeng heard the roar of anger in the bursts of anxiety, and saw a small tree with many branches running to the place where the space appeared. The little tree was a strange young tree that he thought was the hope of survival.


    Although the young strange trees are rapidly approaching, the space begins to shrink rapidly after swallowing Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tianhou.


    Even though it used the strength of nine cattle and two tigers, it still fell short when it arrived. The space completely shrank, leaving no trace.


    After a whirl, ye Lingfeng felt that his body sank, and there was a feeling of touching the field. Then he realized that both he and Wu Tian were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed at the moment, a picture of what they were comprehending.

 Chapter 2763

    When he opened his eyes, he found that there were clouds in front of him. If heaven and earth were covered with black cloth, he could not see his fingers.


    What happened thousands of years ago is just a dream like illusion? This situation, this scene, and the sudden silence made Ye Lingfeng tremble. He just thought that everything he had just experienced was an illusion in his consciousness.


    But if it''s a mirage, then why is everything so lifelike, as if it happened in memory!


    "How does it feel to dream back a thousand years?" At this time, the familiar voice of bridge soul rings in Ye Lingfeng''s ear. In that voice, with curiosity, it seems that he wants to know what ye Lingfeng experienced and witnessed not long ago.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer the bridge soul, but suddenly let out yuan baby. His eyes passed yuan baby, and his expression was suddenly awe inspiring.


    In the center of Yuanying''s eyebrows, there is a flame like fire pattern, and in the deepest part of the fire pattern, there is a small figure like falling into a deep sleep. That figure is Huo ling''er!


    Everything really happened, really experienced! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s mind trembled and quickly turned his mind to put it into the storage ring. He wanted to see if the rosefinch still existed or was anything different after the changes of thousands of years ago.


    But to his satisfaction, the rosefinch in the storage ring has not changed. Even after sensing his divine exploration, he still has time to communicate with him and ask if he has left the ghost place that makes him feel bitter.


    All this, let Ye Lingfeng completely relaxed, he is really afraid to change what, let rosefinch what accident.


    But as soon as he was relieved, doubts followed. He didn''t understand that since he saved huoling''er from thousands of years ago and gave her a chance of life, it should be said that he had changed the established time and history.


    According to Wu Tian, and his own feelings, changing time will have an irreversible impact. But why is everything calm now? Even this kind of calm makes people feel that the trend of time is still in the established trend.


    But if that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that it''s doomed for him to come to the forbidden area of eternal night, and it''s also a given thing to win a ray of life for Huo ling''er from the past, which has already been predestined.


    And all this is destined to be good, it is very likely to shoot that arrow, blocking the existence of the hand of destruction.


    In other words, the time he has experienced is actually changed. From thousands of years ago when the man shot an arrow to block the hand of destruction and send the rosefinch to the underground fire vein of wanchu Jiufeng, everything was doomed!


    But an arrow like that Then the quivering leaves can''t help but recall the wind.


    Because of the arrow that broke the sky and seemed to have changed the time earlier, he had a very familiar feeling. But strangely, he couldn''t tell why he was familiar with it, or where he had felt it


    "Why Why do I always get hurt Why didn''t you take me with you when you ran away Why can you leave, but you want me to suffer the eternal night and the bitter cold Devil, you damned devil


    And at this time, ye Lingfeng ear suddenly sounded a burst of angry roar!


    Then, countless black branches flashing sharp and cold, just like the tentacles of octopus, suddenly pierced out from the fog in front. The angry appearance seemed not to poke Ye Lingfeng into a thousand holes, which was not enough to eliminate the anger in his heart.


    Strange tree! As soon as the sound came out, ye Lingfeng''s mind was suddenly awe inspiring. Without thinking about it, he quickly turned to build the trees and fixed the branches all over the sky. Then he grew up, and the pan star turned to be a giant of the pan family. He grasped one of the big trunks and pulled it. Then he pulled the strange tree that was hiding in the dark and cursing him to the front.


    "Devil, you devil, when you''ve used up Laozi, you don''t care. Let me suffer thousands of years of foreign crimes!"


    Although it is completely controlled by Ye Lingfeng, the resentment of the strange tree is still there. All the branches keep shaking and roaring.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t care about its roar. He just looked at its trunk, and his face suddenly became a little embarrassed. On the trunk of the strange tree, there are four big words: "the tree of the wind". But as time goes by, the body of the strange tree has become bigger, and the handwriting has become much bigger, a little distorted and fuzzy.


    That time really happened! Seeing these four characters, ye Lingfeng''s expression was completely disordered.


    Now he has come to know why the strange tree would plunder the monks in the forbidden area and turn them into nutrients After careful consideration, it is he who said "cannibalism" to strange trees in the past!


    And all of them make ye Lingfeng feel more and more that there are tens of thousands of lines intertwined in his head.


    Everything seems to be fixed, and it seems to have changed, but it is more like he is on a road that has been changed by others.


    Even as far as he thought, it was the same person who drove the strange tree seed into the stone wall of Shengzu and made it absorb a ray of fire of Shengzu rosefinch.And according to the last scene he saw before he left that period of time, it seems that the man was finally oppressed in the star core of rosefinch. And now the cracked Lingtai star is part of the suppression of that person.


    What''s more, the breath he had felt when he was on rosefinch before also showed that his speculation at the moment was correct.


    In the core of rosefinch, there are suppressed creatures, and even if they have been suppressed for thousands of years, life still exists!


    This discovery made him want to enter the star nucleus of rosefinch, personally face the suppressed people or creatures, and ask him what all this is about. Unfortunately, with his current strength, he could not enter the star.


    "The devil The devil... " And when ye Lingfeng thought about all this, the strange tree was still roaring. These thousands of years have been too hard for us to endure. We can''t bear the crime of eternal night and cold.


    "Stop howling..." That angry roar turned the original guilt in Ye Lingfeng''s heart into irritability. After touching his nose, he said coldly: "dare to howl again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the cesspit to suppress you for a thousand years, and taste the grain samsara?"


    A language falls, strange tree suddenly crazy shudder more than, seem to have been greatly stimulated, but dare not make a sound again.

 Chapter 2764

    "What is her state now?" It''s strange that the tree doesn''t cry any more. Ye Lingfeng is relieved. After rubbing his temple, he glances at Huo ling''er, who is sleeping in the flame like pattern in Yuan Ying''s eyebrows, and asks the bridge soul in a deep voice.


    Although he could see the fire spirit in the flame like fire pattern, and even feel the breath of the fire spirit, it was strange that when he used his magic power to investigate, he felt that the position of the fire spirit was like a void, as if all that was an illusion.


    Not only that, even if he continued to connect the fire spirit in the flame like fire pattern with divine thoughts, the fire spirit did not respond to him.


    This makes him very worried, how to let Huo ling''er see the sun again from the flame like fire pattern.


    "Her situation is very strange. It seems that her vitality and spirit are fused with this fire by some mysterious force. Although this method kept her vitality and spirit, it made her fall into a state similar to deep sleep. But this kind of deep sleep is a kind of protection for her, because her vitality can''t resist the heat of this fire at all... "


    The spirit of the bridge was obviously curious about the state of Huo ling''er. After scanning for a long time, he said slowly: "now if you force her to wake up, it will only lead to one result, that is, she will be burned to ashes by the flame. The only solution is to find something to neutralize the heat of terror and give her protection of life, so that she can recover


    So much trouble! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrow suddenly twisted into a knot in one''s heart. He didn''t expect that although the rosefinch''s original move gave Huo ling''er a chance of life, it would be so troublesome for her to really recover.


    "It''s troublesome for others, but it''s not impossible for you..." At this time, Qiaohun seemed to have some understanding and said: "the fire in Yuanying is the rosefinch. If you don''t put out the fire, if you go back to the realm of heaven in the future, go to the fire field of Qianmo grottoes and integrate the three legged Jinwu''s Jinwu''s life fire into Yuanying, you can make the little girl wake up and recover when you achieve the Zhenhuang holy fire!"


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened. When he was in rosefinch star before, he hesitated repeatedly, but he did not take the flame of rosefinch certification as the original life object of fire yuan. What he considered was that he wanted to absorb the flame of true Huang as the original life object of Yuan baby when rosefinch and sanzujin were in harmony in the future. Although he was forced by the situation in the immortal mansion, he had to absorb not to put out the fire as Yuanying''s life object, but he still felt sorry and wanted to merge the two fires in the future.


    Bridge soul now said this kind of solution, can be said to coincide with what he thought in his heart.


    "If you survive, why don''t you leave and stay here?" Determined to return to the realm of heaven in the future, ye Lingfeng asks the wronged strange tree squatting on one side after entering the fire field again and merging the three feet of gold and black.


    Strange tree shut up, just lift a branch, toward the trunk than.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t know why, and seeing that the silly goods made him have a small temper, he could not help frowning and said in a cold voice, "you can answer whatever I ask, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Look what the word is..." The strange tree trembles when it hears the words. The branches beat the trunk again, and the resentment rushes to heaven.


    Ye Lingfeng''s tree Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw the familiar five characters again. However, because of the enlargement of the strange tree''s reminder, his handwriting was not powerful, and it became more and more ugly like a ghost.


    "Show me what this is for?" Looking at the mottled handwriting, ye Lingfeng felt that he couldn''t hang it on his face. He was embarrassed.


    "What for?" The strange tree was completely angry, swaying all over its branches and roaring, and said to Ye Lingfeng, "if you hadn''t engraved these four big characters on me when you were full, and then you would never care about me, I would have been happy anywhere long ago, and I would have been guilty of being locked in the cold at night in this ghost place?"


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech a Leng, but very quickly reaction come over, point to own nose way: "do you recognize me to give priority to?"


    "Granny''s, who knows how..." Strange tree dejected nodded, a face of depression.


    When ye Lingfeng carved these four words on his body, he didn''t feel anything except that they were a little ugly.


    But what people didn''t expect was that when the fire-fighting disaster came, the heaven and earth were covered by eternal night, and the cold was frozen. Fortunately, he saved his life from the disaster. When he wanted to leave the ghost place, a strange situation appeared. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t leave.


    That kind of feeling, like there is a kind of power to bind it, to let it wait for someone here.


    At the beginning, he thought it was the ancestor of Xianfu who asked him to recognize the little girl of huoling''er. But later, he gradually reflected that it was not huoling''er who recognized the Lord, but ye Lingfeng who had carved his handwriting on him.


    Since then, he has been waiting for the emergence of Ye Lingfeng, but did not expect that this is thousands of years.


    It has suffered for thousands of years, which can be said to be beyond words.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He did not expect that the joke thousands of years ago would lead to such a period of twists and turns. At the same time, he felt a sense of time in his heart.But that kind of understanding, too vague, such as vaguely grasp some clues, but just can''t see.


    He knew that, in the final analysis, it was because his cultivation was too low. The power of time is one of the most mysterious forces in the world. It''s about the way of heaven. Even if you ask about it, you can''t fully understand it, let alone him.


    Perhaps only one day, he can practice xingzijue to the extreme, and those perplexities in his heart will be answered.


    "Cough It''s noisy... " Ye Lingfeng coughed two times. After looking at the strange tree, which was dark but could feel the bitterness, he said awkwardly, "I''ll take you out today. From now on, you can go wherever you like. Of course, as long as you are not afraid of being caught and used as a medicine..."


    Originally heard the first half of the words, strange tree heart is also happy to bloom, but hear the second half of the words, the heart is cool.


    As ye Lingfeng said, no matter where you go, it will be regarded as a treasure. If you meet the one with low accomplishments, it''s OK. If you meet the one with high accomplishments, it''s really possible for someone else to make a pill.

 Chapter 2765

    "I''d better follow you..." Frowning for a long time, the strange tree sighed.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, but he pretended to be unwilling and hesitated for a long time before nodding.


    The origin of the strange tree is mysterious, and it was cultivated by transplanting flowers and trees. The complexity and particularity of its composition almost made Ye Lingfeng suspect that it was the work of the founder of the medicine king. If you can get it, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Is the old zhuquexian mansion still there? Take me to have a look..." After arranging properly, ye Lingfeng reveals a little sadness in his eyes.


    Although he only stayed in zhuquexian mansion for a few days, he was shocked more than ever, especially when he met Zhou Hao and Fang Ruo, which made him feel a lot and made him want to pay homage to them.


    As soon as the words came out, the strange tree was no longer angry, but slightly sad, and then took Ye Lingfeng to the deep fog.


    Deep in the fog, the layout of everything is not very different from that of the former zhuquexian mansion, but the only difference is that the magnificent buildings and the details are all broken, and even the soil layer is scorched black, like being stained with blood.


    Not only the architecture, but also the monks who used to live here are gone, even the bones do not exist.


    Such a dilapidated, so that the heart of the Ye Lingfeng, simply can not find the object, can only be silent.


    Zheng! After walking near the broken statue of the sage rosefinch, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly caught a wisp of cold light.


    It was a piece of metal fragment under the broken stone statue. Although the long years passed, it still failed to decay. Even under the cover of the eternal night, it still flickered with cold light, like an unyielding struggle.


    That''s it! See fragments moment, ye Lingfeng pupil contraction, eyes such as into flames, full of regret and indignation!


    Liuguang sword! This is the streamer sword that Fang Ruo presented to him for use. Later, it was smashed by the force of destruction. Ye Lingfeng thought that the sword had been completely destroyed, but he didn''t expect that some of it had been preserved.


    He reached out to pick up the fragments of the broken sword and stroked the cold shining blade. Ye Lingfeng felt that his chest was oppressed.


    In the end, he used the "Bing Zi Jue" to melt the fragment into the reincarnation sword. He wanted to use this method to continue the life of Liuguang sword, so that Fang Ruo could survive in this way.


    "If one day, I can go back to time and change everything, I will rescue Fang Ruo with you and give her hope..." Holding the sword in hand, ye Lingfeng made a vow in the bottom of his heart to the remnant of Liuguang sword which was merged into reincarnation sword.


    Zheng! After a word, the sword suddenly sounds like a dragon''s song. The sound is like a friar who suppresses countless melancholy feelings in his heart. He wants to use the sound to take away the melancholy in his heart and dispel the eternal night hanging on the sky like a black cloth!


    Not only that, when the sound of the long sword sounded, ye Lingfeng felt a sudden tremor in his body, and then relaxed. The brand of sword Qi, which had been penetrated into his body by Chang Chen and polished away by him, finally disappeared at the moment.


    "The brand disappears, stay here for a while, and leave when people outside think we are dead!" Feeling asked about the dissipation of the brand of sword Qi, ye Lingfeng only felt that his whole body was light for a few minutes. Looking back at Wu Tian, he said with a smile.


    Wu Tian''s face is also full of joy. The disappearance of this sword means that Chang Chen can no longer perceive their position, and it also means that the curtain of the rosefinch star''s twists and turns has finally come down. From then on, the sky is far away, and you can go there.


    "My brand of sword Qi has disappeared..." At the same time, outside the forbidden area of eternal night, he was still stationed here. With the brand of sword Qi, he felt the breath of Ye Lingfeng. Suddenly, his face was cold. He slowly opened his eyes and said to the rain spirit and Xuanfeng around him.


    A language falls, rain spirit and Xuan breeze complexion suddenly become ugly, but in the eyes there is the color of relief.


    The reason why it''s ugly is that the brand of sword Qi has disappeared. In their view, 90% of it is because ye Lingfeng died in the Yongye forbidden area, because since the forbidden area appeared, no one has come out of it alive. And if ye Lingfeng dies, it means that they will never get rosefinch again, and all their plots are buried in this forbidden area.


    As for liberation, it is easy to understand. Because during this period of time, they have been unable to enter the forbidden area or leave here to go to other places to practice. Their hearts have been hanging. Now that their sword Qi has disappeared, they have an account of themselves.


    "Two Taoist friends, I will take the first step and return to xuanpingxing to practice. When the fire of Zhuque star is weaker, we will join hands to enter Zhuque star and explore the secret of Lingtai star meteorite." After sighing, Yu Ling arched his hand to Xuanfeng and Chang Chen, and then hit the star disk. With a flash of light, he took her figure and disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing this, Xuanfeng also made a star chart. Looking at Chang Chen, he said with a bitter smile, "Taoist friend Chang, I''m going to take the first step. I''ll see you later."


    Are you really dead? In front of him, Chen Yongling leaves the forbidden area with a dark face. Although the brand of sword Qi dissipated, he felt that ye Lingfeng must have fallen in the forbidden area of eternal night.But for some reason, he always had a kind of thrilling feeling that there was an unknowable crisis around him.


    This sense of crisis bothered him so much that he finally chose to continue to wait in Mingtang star, but after more than a month, he still didn''t find anything. He then returned to shaoweixing with that kind of heart beating feeling.


    When he returned, he began to shut up, determined not to break through his cultivation. He was so frightened that he did not leave.


    With the departure of the three people, Mingtang star returns to its former calm. But things about Lingtai star and Lingtai star spread slowly. In the end, the whole taiweiyuan almost knew that there were two monks who were forced into the forbidden area by three of them, and became the most recent monk who fell into the forbidden area after the elder Che.


    Time is like water, fleeting. After Chang Chen left, another month passed. On this day, two monks of yuanyingjing, who had a dispute over a miraculous drug, were pursuing to a corner of the forbidden area of Yongye. When they were about to fight, along the depth of the forbidden area, suddenly there was a roaring sound. Then, two figures and a strange tree came out from the depth of the forbidden area.


    "Hahaha, grandfather tree finally got out of the difficulty, and finally got out of the dark and cold ghost place..." Then, with the ecstatic sound of the strange branch swaying, a light suddenly shrouded the three and disappeared.


    Eternal night There are survivors in Yongye forbidden area! When this scene appeared, the two monks who were going to fight for life and death completely forgot their hands. They stared at the place where the three disappeared, as if their spirits were separated.

 Chapter 2766

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! At last, I have to see the sun. I feel suffocated when I stretch in that damned place! "


    With a flash of brilliance, two people and a tree suddenly appeared in the depths of a lonely jungle. The older man, after stretching happily, turned his head to another man with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter with this star? How can the breath be so strange?"


    "Strange? Why don''t I feel it? On the contrary, I feel very comfortable... " Hearing this sound, the tree shook its branches and rustled.


    Besides Ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian and guaishu, who left Yongye forbidden area, which one could they be.


    "Zuoyuan star is like this. The aura of heaven and earth is very strange. It''s not suitable for monks, but it''s an excellent place for fierce beasts to practice." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng explained to Wu Tian with a smile, and then said, "when we pick up the dead cat, we''ll go to tianzhuyuan and find the secret of Xuantian (Part 2) according to master you."


    When discussing where to go after leaving in Yongye forbidden area, Wu Tian proposed to go to tianzhuyuan to find Xuantian secret method II.


    In this regard, ye Lingfeng naturally gladly agreed to follow, but after much consideration, he decided to go back to zuoyuanxing first and take over the black emperor.


    Although the black emperor always talks about running trains, all kinds of things are unreliable, but anyway, he is still alive and dead. Moreover, ye Lingfeng feels that there are many secrets about this simple goods. If he meets any special circumstances, it may be useful.


    It has been more than three months since I went to suquexing. According to Ye Lingfeng''s understanding of the black emperor, this product should have taught Xiao pangni almost, or more accurately, hollowed out the inside information of the ten thousand beast house.


    "I''d like to see what that cat looks like..." Wu Tian Wen Yan smiles to nod, way.


    Every time he heard Ye Lingfeng talking about the black emperor, he was itching with hatred. The more he was interested in the black emperor, the more he wanted to see the origin and secret of the silly goods Ye Lingfeng got from the emperor Fuxi''s tomb.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng puts his mind into the temple of the yellow spring and releases Shen Rui.


    "Have you escaped?" As soon as he came out of the temple, Shen Rui yelled anxiously and looked up to see the future. He immediately opened his mouth and said in disbelief, "am I dreaming or hallucinating?"


    "If you don''t like it, I can send you back to the eternal night forbidden area and let you stay there!" Wu Tian is very disgusted with Shen Rui''s startled appearance. After turning his lips, he joked.


    When Shen Rui hears the speech, he smiles awkwardly, but his face and eyes are still overjoyed.


    Ecstasy is a natural escape from death. As for shock, he did not expect that ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian could get a chance of life from the forbidden area of eternal night where no one was alive, and they also escaped from the net of three monks.


    "Shen Xingzhu was shocked by this journey. I''m going to the beast house. I wonder if Shen Xingzhu would like to go with us?" After a light smile, ye Lingfeng arched his hand toward Shen Rui, and said politely. In any case, he took advantage of Shen Rui by taking the seventh bridge. With this compensation, it''s nothing to help Shen Rui more.


    "No No I''ve harassed ye Daoyou a lot. I can do it myself... " But on hearing Ye Lingfeng''s kind invitation, Shen Rui''s hands and head shake like a rattle, and his eyes are almost thrown out.


    He is really afraid of Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian now. Wherever they go, trouble will follow.


    The first is the star change, the second is the pursuit, and the last is the forbidden area of eternal night. Although he has been lucky to save his life again and again, he is really worried that if he continues to stay with these two people, he will be dragged to death by the master and apprentice.


    After that, Shen Rui busily takes out the star boat, enters the top-quality spirit stone, and says goodbye to Ye Lingfeng. It''s like there''s a pursuer behind him. As soon as he flies to the sky, he quickly disappears in the sight of Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian''s disciples.


    Don''t you have to be so afraid that you can''t get out of the fire pit if you jump in here?


    Looking at Shen Rui''s escape like a deserter, ye Lingfeng can''t help but smile awkwardly and shake his head. Then he arched his hand to Wu Tiangong and said, "master, follow me. That old master linxiong is quite straightforward. I believe he will be able to see you as good as before."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not. It''s the most important thing to get some wine to satisfy your craving first..." Wu Tian is also a cup lover. He has been trapped in the forbidden area for three months, and the bird is about to fade out of his mouth. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he immediately waves his hand, and his eyes are looking forward to it. Then he urges Ye Lingfeng to fly away to the beast Palace.


    Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian use the astrolabe in their current cultivation. The astrolabe can only send them to the random position of the stars they want to go to, but it can''t be specific to a certain place on the stars. Now they are far away from the beast palace.


    "It''s really a star suitable for the cultivation of fierce animals..." All the way, Wu Tian sighed with admiration after seeing countless fierce beasts roaring and roaring in the jungle, each head and each one awe inspiring. Although he was in the extraterrestrial world before ye Lingfeng and had been to many stars, it was the first time for him to meet such a special star as zuoyuan.Roar! Just as ye Lingfeng smiles and nods in praise of Wu Tian''s words, there is a fierce roar in the deep forest ahead. Then, a large number of ferocious birds fly up, blocking the sky and the sun.


    The sound? After waving the border to protect the whole body from the fierce birds, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly.


    He could hear that the roar was the voice of the two stone guards in front of the gate of the beast palace.


    But what puzzled him was that the mountain guard stone man was guarding the gate of the beast palace, and he could be called the second general of hem ha. This place was far away from the beast palace. How could these two goods have left their duty without permission and appeared here.


    Could it be that in the three months since he left, what happened to the beast house? Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help sinking.


    Although the heart doubts, but the safety of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng is not worried. This stupid product has no other skills, but his life-saving skills are absolutely first-class. Ye Lingfeng even doubts that if he can''t throw this product into the Yongye forbidden area, it can come out completely.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian can see that ye Lingfeng has a different look. He asks in a deep voice.


    "Something may have happened to Wan Shou Zhai..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, and then said, "just go and have a look."


    After that, ye Lingfeng increases the speed of reincarnation sword and rushes to the roaring place of the stone man.

 Chapter 2767

    Dong! Dong! Dong! But before he and Wu Tian got close, there was a heartbreaking cry of pain, followed by a roar like a landslide, and then thousands of flying stones flew in all directions like hailstones.


    Reach out to grasp a piece of flying stone, a little perception, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly micro Lin.


    He could feel that these flying stones were not ordinary stones, but the broken bodies of the stone guards.


    Shoushan stone is tough and powerful. As ye Lingfeng felt at the beginning of the fight, with the strength of these two goods, even the monks in the late Yuan Dynasty could easily be torn to pieces by them.


    But at this moment, they were smashed by life and turned into flying stones across the sky.


    This kind of situation almost makes Ye Lingfeng begin to doubt whether it is Kunlun that has been repaired and returned to zuoyuanxing.


    "Little lynx, when you solve these two stupid goods, I see where you can escape!" And at this time, a Jie cold laughter along the front sounded. The voice was not like the voice of a fierce beast, but like the voice of a monk.


    How could a monk dare to attack Xiao pangni, the young master of the beast house, in zuoyuanxing''s old nest? With this, ye Lingfeng''s face became more suspicious. He felt that the changes in the beast house were far beyond his expectation.


    "Sister xuan''er, why are you hiding so hard? Let''s go back to the animal palace with you. Third uncle, the old man just wants what you take from the animal palace. If you are obedient, maybe he will let uncle go... "


    Soon after the monk''s voice fell, another voice suddenly rang out.


    Ye Lingfeng was very familiar with this voice. It was on that day that he said "ten moves" first, and then he said that he would use "hundred moves" to solve him. Unfortunately, he was hit hard by him in turn, and even took a breath of Geng gold from Shi batian.


    Compared with Shi batian''s pursuit of Xiao pangni, ye Lingfeng is more surprised. According to Shi batian''s words, Lin Xiong, a golden lynx, has been imprisoned by Bai Tang, the third leader of the ten thousand beast house, who is snow jade fox.


    Not only that, they even try their best to conceal the truth that Xiao pangni is not a man.


    "Shibatian, you who collude with Tianshu Pavilion and imprison your father, have the face to call me sister..." Just when ye Lingfeng was frightened, Xiao pangni was already full of hate and said, "I will kill the smelly fox in Baitang in my lifetime."


    "To kill the third uncle depends on the skill you learned from the dead cat?" Hearing this, Shi batian tore off the mask of kindness and said with a sneer, "I can tell you that the dead cat has been imprisoned by his third uncle and is being tortured day and night. What you can learn from it and what you haven''t learned will be gained by us sooner or later."


    Is the black emperor imprisoned and still being tortured day and night? Ye Lingfeng is a Leng at first, then can''t help but feel dark and cool in his heart. He really did not expect that the dead cat would have such a day, perhaps so, in order to change its lazy temperament, know their own good.


    Zheng! Shi batian''s words fell down, and the friar surnamed Gao was shocked by his long sword. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. I won''t do it to you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Roar! Xiao pangni was determined. She would rather die than look back if she knew anything. How could she be coerced by friar Gao? With a roar, she could see the golden lynx itself. Every hair was shining, and there was even a dark light around her body.


    Whoa! At the same time of the noumenon''s manifestation, Xiao pangni sprang up, faster and faster. It was like a flash of lightning. She immediately appeared beside the friar Gao, and then with a wave of her claw, an electric light came to him.


    The secret skill passed down by the black emperor is really extraordinary. In just three months, Xiao pangni''s strength has been improved so fast!


    "This golden lynx is extraordinary!" Witnessing this scene, Wu Tian suddenly slightly dazzled, his eyes were startled, and said: "there has been a blood awakening, to reproduce the trend of the ancestor of lightning lynx!"


    Lightning lynx is the most powerful ancestor blood of golden lynx. According to legend, the lightning lynx is faster and more peerless. Among all the fierce beasts, it is only the second one with Kunpeng. Not only that, this kind of blood is also naturally close to lightning. When attacking, lightning and thunder will accompany, and even those with profound cultivation can also make thunder robbing attacks on enemies with their secret skills.


    Not only Wu Tian, but ye Lingfeng was also shocked. He can feel that the little fat Ni now is much stronger than before when she fought with him. What''s more, the lightning like speed and the lightning like attack are unprecedented in the past.


    But although Xiao pangni''s promotion is not small, ye Lingfeng still nods slightly and doesn''t think much of her.


    It''s not that Xiao pangni has been promoted too little, but her opponent is too strong! According to Ye Lingfeng, the friar surnamed Gao is a monk of the beginning of the spirit. Not only that, but also he seems to understand the charm of the sword.


    Zheng! Sure enough, when the lightning from Xiao pangni''s claw strikes, the friar Gao''s face doesn''t change. His flying sword shakes and a wisp of sword Qi flies out. He smashes the electric awn as if it were decaying. Then he cuts Xiao pangni''s claw and brings out a cloud of blood."Sister xuan''er, Taoist Gao is powerful. You can''t compete with him. Let''s go and get him!" Seeing this scene, Shi batian''s pupil is slightly awe inspiring and makes a voice to Xiao pangni, hoping that she can give up resistance.


    "Fart! Do you think everyone has no bones like you? " Xiaopangni was ungrateful and scolded. Then she turned around and spewed out a thunderbolt. While attacking the friar, she wanted to retreat and escape into the dense forest.


    Obviously, the little girl also knew that she was not the opponent of friar Gao and Shi batian.


    "Don''t give up until you get to the Yellow River. Do you think you can escape without the help of those two stone men?" Seeing this, friar Gao sneers at the corner of his mouth. Yuan Ying flies out of the Dantian and presses his hand down.


    Hum! Just a little press, you can see all the water element breath in the dense forest flying out from the surface of the leaves and the cracks in the soil and rocks, and condensing into small crystal like water drops.


    The small water droplets, thousands of them, connected together, turned into a water curtain, completely sealed the way of little fat Ni.


    Then, the water curtain made up of tens of millions of water drops moved strangely, gradually solidified, and finally turned into a big hand to hold the trapped little fat Ni in her palm so that she could not leave.


    Roar! Shuiyuan big hand inch by inch close, Xiao pangni roars, the whole body concussion, thunder and lightning rush out, to attack Shuiyuan big hand, want to use the power of lightning to break the big hand.

 Chapter 2768

    But unfortunately, although the lightning was fierce, it burned Shuiyuan''s hands to the point of splashing light, but because of the great difference in strength, even if the momentum was shocking, it actually could not cause any substantial damage, and the grip of the hands did not shrink.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he immediately urged the reincarnation sword to turn into a rainbow and fly out to attack the friar Gao.


    The sword was cold and frightening. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the friar surnamed Gao.


    This sudden sword made the friar of Gao surname, who was bound to win, lose his mind and hold the sword to block.


    While taking advantage of his distraction, Xiao pangni''s body is like a flash of lightning, breaking away from Shuiyuan.


    "Who is it?" At the same time, Gao Mou''s sword was cold.


    "I told you from Tianshu pavilion a long time ago that I can only beat this little girl''s ass..." Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng jumped up and grabbed xiaopangni. After she was carried to her side, she said faintly, "why don''t you have a long memory? You have to force me to teach you a lesson to remember?"


    "It''s you!" Without waiting for friar Gao to make a sound, Shi batian would roar out, and his eyes were murderous.


    For ye Lingfeng, it can be said to hate to the bone. This guy not only made him lose face and was punished by his father, but also found that his breath of Gengjin had been taken away by the other party after he woke up from the coma.


    Geng Jin breath can be said to be the original life of the golden lion, which is extremely precious. After many years of cultivation, he gathered such a wisp, but he was captured by others. How could he give up easily.


    "Why, can''t wait to be my mount?" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and gave a light smile. Then he said to the little fat girl who was looking at him: "little girl, how can you be so careless? Now it''s OK. Has your identity been exposed?"


    "If you interfere with the affairs of Tianshu Pavilion, will you not be afraid to die without a burial place?" See ye Lingfeng a completely don''t put stone Ba day and he toward the appearance of the eye, Gao surname friar cold hum a, light way.


    Ye Lingfeng laughed and said, "I remember a guy in Tianshu Pavilion who talked to me like this. He seemed to be called Zhou Fang, but he didn''t come to a good end. As you said, he had no place to die and became a lonely ghost in canglan sea..."


    "You are the man who killed nephew Zhou and nephew Li!" As soon as the words came out, the friar surnamed Gao had a slight look of awe.


    The death of Zhou Fang and Li Qing has always been the biggest pain of Tianshu Pavilion.


    The death of these two people made the third generation of Tianshu Pavilion powerless, and even there was a sign of decline.


    Otherwise, the Lord of the pavilion would not venture to join hands with the fox in the white hall to capture canglan star.


    But strangely, although Tianshu Pavilion sent out countless good hands, they failed to find out who killed them in the end. He did not expect that the culprit would appear in front of him today.


    Ye Lingfeng sincerely responded: "I only killed Zhou, but Li has nothing to do with me."


    "Whether it''s one or two, you will die today!" With a cold drink from the friar surnamed Gao, Shui yuan''s big hand, who had trapped Xiao pangni before, immediately changed direction and roared to Ye Lingfeng.


    The big hand is very powerful. When it comes, it gives people the feeling of turbid waves and icebergs.


    "Is it?" Ye Lingfeng sneers. Yuan Ying''s eyebrows move. The rosefinch doesn''t put out the fire, but flies out a wisp and goes to the big hand.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t even understand the superficial five elements theory of water conquering fire by fighting against water yuan with fire yuan''s original life See a wisp of flame stagger toward water yuan big hand fly, Gao surname friar immediately look up and laugh.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining, and it is the water element that can restrain the fire element. He really didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would dare to fight against him with Huoyuan''s original life when his cultivation was not as good as him. What''s the reason for this?


    "Water conquers fire? Let''s see what kind of fire it is first Ye Ling''s wind and cloud are light, and the wind is light. He looks like a monk named Gao.


    Dong! In a flash, Shuiyuan''s big hand and the fluttering flame collided together. After a roar, friar Gao suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief: "how can it be?"


    Water yuan, who seemed to be able to extinguish the flame easily, didn''t extinguish the flame after contacting with the flame. Instead, water yuan turned into a flame hand like a fuel.


    Ye Lingfeng''s smile on the corner of his mouth was flat. With a flick of his hand, he let the big hand turn from Shuiyuan to flame fight back to the friar Gao.


    How can ye Lingfeng not understand the superficial truth of water conquering fire? But what he knows better is that his fire is not a trivial thing, but a rosefinch does not put out the fire. Maybe the water element of friar Gao can restrain other fire element elements, but it can''t help the rosefinch not to put out the fire. Instead, it will become an object to support the fire.


    If you don''t put out the fire, it''s amazing to turn Shuiyuan''s big hand into a flame. However, the friar surnamed Gao is obviously experienced and experienced. When the big hand strikes, without thinking, a ray of sword Qi flies out and breaks the flame with a loud sound."How about restraining the things of your own life? With your accomplishments, you are still vulnerable in front of me!" With a sneer, the friar surnamed Gao attacked Ye Lingfeng with his counter sword. The sword was so bright that he could not stop ringing and killing.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers, and the dragon imperial seal appears in his palm. Compared with him now, this kind of opponent is really nothing.


    "His cultivation is not enough. I don''t know if I''m enough..." But before ye Lingfeng''s hand, Wu Tian slowly walked out from behind him. Step by step, it was better than leisurely walking and looking up to the sky. He didn''t need to be aggressive.


    Not only that, with every step, along his body, there is a flame, thousands of fires meet, and finally a huge flying rosefinch totem is set up behind him, which can be said to be extremely popular.


    "Ask "Old monster..." As soon as this scene appeared, the smile on the Friar''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes glared like hell in broad daylight. He just felt as if he had been doused with a basin of cold water from the surface of his body to the deepest part of his soul.


    Flaming, flaming composition of the rosefinch covetous, as if to make this piece of heaven and earth into a sea of fire.


    "How about my accomplishments?" Wu Tian holds his head high and looks at the friar with the surname of Gao.


    The friar surnamed Gao was trembling all over, his face was blue and white, and he didn''t dare to say a word. He didn''t expect that when he was chasing Lin Xuan, he was so lucky that he met a damned old monste

 Chapter 2769

    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He wanted to escape from here. The gap between the two sides'' cultivation strength is too big. There will never be any good fruit to stay here.


    "Want to escape?" But where would Wu Tian give him the chance to escape? With a cold hum and a stomp of his foot, a wave of fire suddenly dispersed, like a cage, instantly blocking the surrounding world. The fierce heat even made the friar Gao''s flying sword begin to twist and melt.


    Boom! Then, the raging flame turned into a giant palm and hit the friar Gao heavily. With a slap, he fell to the ground from high altitude. He was covered with smoke and smelled of roast meat, as if he had just been fished out of the fire pit.


    "Alas, it''s vulnerable..." Wu Tian sighed and put his hands behind him. He looked lonely. He murmured: "I wave my hand, and the ashes of the spirit transforming friars are annihilated. It''s so powerful. What should the heroes do in this world..."


    Ye Ling hears that Yan''s face is black. From the moment Wu Tian came out, he could see that Wu Tian wanted to show off his accomplishments. But he didn''t expect that he could boast so shamelessly.


    At this time, Shi batian finally reacted from the shock. Taking advantage of Wu Tian''s feeling of turning his back to the sky, he quickly revealed the body of the Golden Lion and wanted to escape from here with the speed of the lion.


    "Last time, because of your father''s face, I spared you once. Now it seems that I shouldn''t have spared you lightly at the beginning. I''d better be my mount honestly." Seeing his action, ye Lingfeng sneered and ran the word formula. Suddenly, he appeared on the back of Shi BA''s golden lion. After grabbing the mane of his neck, the six stars of the mud ball palace ran and hit him on the forehead.


    Dong! With a dull sound, Shi batian''s eyes were full of stars, and his whole body was numb. Let alone running for his life, he even wanted to step out of his toes.


    "Want to die or want to live?" It''s another slap. After Shi batian wakes up from his coma, ye Lingfeng hums coldly. When he talks, his eyes are cold and his hands are constantly rubbing his neck. Obviously, if Shi batian doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer, his hands will be cut off and his neck will be broken without hesitation.


    Suffering from severe pain, Shi batian felt dizzy and dizzy, and he was hunched like a horse, which made his life worse than death.


    Life is not like death, but it is better than death. After hesitation, Shi batian finally lowered his noble head, gave in to Ye Lingfeng, and agreed to let him become a mount.


    Cough But when ye Lingfeng takes Shi batian in, there is a cough not far away. Ye Lingfeng looks back and sees Wu Tianzheng with a dry cough, but his eyes are staring at Shi batian.


    The golden lion has an excellent appearance. It seems that the whole body is made of gold, especially the fluffy mane on the neck. If you can have such a mount, it is absolutely incomparable and can show the dignity of your identity.


    When he saw Fang Ruo riding a golden lion in zhuquexian''s mansion, Wu Tian envied him and wondered when he would catch one as a mount. Now the opportunity is in front of him, how can he miss it. It''s a pity that it''s not him, but ye Lingfeng who has accepted Shi batian. As a master, it''s not easy to rob his apprentice''s things. He can only express his mind tactfully.


    "Master, you have broken through the world. As a disciple, you have nothing to give. This golden lion is a gift to congratulate you." Ye Lingfeng has been used to Wu Tian''s ready-made behavior for a long time. With a bitter smile, he turned over and rode down the road.


    Not only to be a mount, but also to be sent out as a gift! Shi batian buried his head low. The humiliation at the moment can be said to have made him completely lose his self-esteem. He wished he could bury his head in the crack of the ground.


    "The master received a gift from his apprentice. How interesting is that..." Wu Tian touched his nose and looked very embarrassed, but he was not embarrassed at all. With his eyes shining, he flew to sit on Shi batian''s back, touched left and pulled right. After a comfortable look, he kicked Shi batian''s buttocks and said, "raise your head, is it insulting for me to be a mount?"


    With one foot down, Shi batian felt that his hind legs were going to be broken. It was so painful that it had to raise its head in tears.


    "Xiao pangni, what''s the matter with Wan Shou Zhai?" Looking at this scene, after shaking her head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng walks to Xiao pangni, who is holding a broken stone of the stone man guarding the mountain, with tears on her face. Wen Sheng asks.


    WOW! It''s OK that ye Lingfeng doesn''t make a sound. As soon as she makes a sound, little fat niton turns back and hugs Ye Lingfeng tightly. Her tears break like a broken line and she cries bitterly.


    Although Lin Ni always regarded her revenge as the first one in her life. But when it came to such a time of life and death crisis, she did not expect that she was also the enemy who saved her.


    Not only that, maybe Ye Lingfeng beat much, but also gave birth to attachment. Let her at the moment of despair, Hear ye Lingfeng''s voice, there is a kind of found relatives, can vent the feeling of sadness in the heart.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng comforted and inquired about the whole story. With Xiao pangni''s intermittent sobs, after ye Lingfeng left, the event that happened in Wan Shou Zhai gradually appeared in front of him.According to Xiao pangni, because Bai Tang was greedy for the Taoist foundation of golden lynx, he joined hands with the people of Tianshu pavilion to drink the lock spirit flower for her father Jun and Shi Gandang, and imprisoned them in the secret prison.


    The desire for the foundation of Taoism can''t be the obvious reason for Bai Tang''s rebellion. And the excuse it gives is that Lin Xiong deliberately conceals the fact that Xiao pangni is not a man and wants her to inherit the throne of the beast house.


    And this matter will be snow jade fox learned, but also has a great relationship with the black emperor.


    Because Bai Tang got a can of monkey wine made by the demon monkey tribe from somewhere, which made the greedy insects lured by the black emperor out. After a few cups of yellow soup, he got drunk. After Bai Tang''s inquiry, he revealed the identity of Xiao pangni.


    At the time of the incident, thanks to the fact that Xiao pangni stayed with two stone guards, she escaped under their protection.


    But unfortunately, the strength of the other side is too strong, if not for ye Lingfeng, she is afraid to be captured back to the beast palace.


    Simple goods with insufficient success and more than enough failure Ye Lingfeng hears the speech, immediately full of black lines. Although he had known for a long time that the black Emperor didn''t have a handle on his mouth, he didn''t expect that he would tell the secret.

 Chapter 2770

    After all, it''s not all about the identity of Xiao Hei. The basic business of Wanshou Zhai is passed on from male to female, which has been the case for generations. When he conceals this, he has already planted a curse. The black emperor is just the fuse.


    "My father didn''t mean to hide it. He always wanted to find a suitable time to tell the truth. However, knowing that the fox has a bad mind and has been seeking for the foundation of Taoism, and that the second uncle is upright and easy to trust others, and that Shi batian is too disheartened, his father has been waiting to find a suitable successor before telling the truth. "


    Seems to see the idea in the heart of the leaf Ling wind, small fat Ni choked for the Lin eloquence solution way.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. What he saw in the beast house that day made him understand the situation here.


    As Xiao pangni said, although Shi Gandang is upright, he has no tact and is quite reckless. He is easy to be provoked by others. As for Shi batian, he has no advantage in his arrogance.


    However, ye Lingfeng doesn''t think that Lin Xiong has no selfishness when he does it, because the idea of giving the things he cares about to the closest people, whether it''s the Terran or the orc, is in fact common.


    "What is dodge?" Compared with these intricate schemes, what makes Ye Lingfeng even more curious is what Xiao pangni calls "Daoji.". It must be extraordinary to let snow jade fox tear his face and risk the world''s great injustice to collude with Tianshu Pavilion.


    "I don''t know..." Xiao pangni shook her head, and then said: "but according to the dead fox, it seems that it is an important thing about the fierce beast breaking through the realm of God, and the father is to break through the realm of God."


    What is the key to let the fierce beast break through the spirit realm? Ye Lingfeng felt a slight movement in his heart. He wanted to see what was the situation of Daoji, who was so valued by the beast house.


    "How about the defensive power of Tianshu Pavilion and Wanshou Zhai in the beast palace now?" After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng asked slowly.


    Although the black emperor is not reliable, ye Lingfeng can''t really ignore his life.


    Now, if you want to get the black emperor back, it''s inevitable that you have to solve this kind of thing.


    "The Lord of Tianshu Pavilion is here in person, plus his asking realm and the spirit transforming realm of the demon fox. Now there is a asking realm in Zhongtong of the beast palace, one in the later stage, two in the middle stage, and one in the early stage..." Little Bonnie pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    What''s more, it''s just coming out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a bitter smile on his face.


    Whether he is willing or not, he must admit that the strength of the two sides, Baitang and Tianshu Pavilion, can not be underestimated. At least they are much better than their side. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve this matter


    After thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s eyes finally fall on Wu Tian, who is happily riding on the Golden Lion of shibatian''s body. He fantasizes that when he appears in front of the world on this mount, it should be a picture of Wu Tian.


    Since I have just received the gift, the master must give some help to his apprentice.


    I''ve known for a long time that this smelly boy''s things are not easy to take for nothing Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Wu Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t have a good way to do this. I can help you to stop that realm, but you can only deal with the remaining four realms by yourself. But do you have the ability to resist the joint efforts of four people? "


    As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng looked embarrassed. Although the sixth star is almost completely lit up, after the close physical path, he does not regard the opponent of the initial realm of God as his eye, but there is still a big gap between him and the middle realm of God.


    Especially in this group of people, there is also the white hall with meticulous mind and strength comparable to the great fullness of the later period of Huashen.


    Needless to say, although Wu Tianjing asked about it, it was just a breakthrough. This kind of strength, can fight with the Tianshu Pavilion leader is already rare, want to win, the hope is very low.


    If you really fight to the death, even if the rosefinch can help him to share one or two opponents, the result may not be very good-looking.


    If only there were some help Thinking again and again, ye Lingfeng sighed softly. At this moment, he really felt the disadvantage of being alone. If there was a strong team around him, it would save a lot of trouble.


    "What does the flower look like? Do you have any information about its medicinal properties?" After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng finally makes a plan and asks Xiao pangni in a deep voice.


    Since fighting alone is not the way, he will find a way to make more fresh troops around him.


    Lin Xiong and Shi Gandang, who are sealed by the spirit flower, are the best helpers. But the premise is that he needs to know the property of suoling flower, and according to this property, he can refine an antidote pill that can dissolve its seal cultivation toxicity.


    "I have one in me It was my father who worried that I would be counted before... " To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Xiao pangni took out a plant of suoling flower and gave it to him. Then she said, "suoling flower is a unique plant of the extinct star in tianshiyuan. After being sealed by this flower, there is no medicine to solve it. Do you have any idea?""Others may have no way, but I must have!" With a confident smile, ye Lingfeng takes over the flower to feel the change of vegetation.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tian, who was still enjoying riding the golden lion, rushed to see if his precious apprentice really had the ability of Dan Zun, which could dissolve the spirit flower of the lock that could be sealed even when he asked about the realm cultivation.


    This flower really has some skills! After a little silent perception, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Through the change of vegetation, he felt that the reason why suoling flower had the ability to seal even the cultivation of environment was that it should grow in a very cold and filthy place, and there were many cold and filthy forces in its body.


    After entering the body, this kind of power will block the meridians completely like sand and stone, making it impossible to use the mana and blood gas. If you want to dissolve the blocking power like sand and stone, you need a kind of elixir with the effect of river scouring. As long as you wash away these forces in the meridians, the power of seal will naturally dissipate.


    After judging the solution, ye Lingfeng sat down with his knees crossed. After thousands of miracles in his mind, he suddenly opened his eyes and took out the Dan stove. Then he said to Wu Tian, "master, please urge the fire and help me to make Dan."

 Chapter 2771

    Wu Tian nodded, and without hesitation, he shot out a flame, lingering around the bald chicken pill stove.


    When the Dan furnace was preheated, ye Lingfeng took out more than ten kinds of elixirs and put them into the furnace. After the sound of quenching Dan came out of the furnace, he glanced at the strange tree, who was also watching the situation, and said: "give me a drop of your juice..."


    The strange tree instinctively wants to refuse, but seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes and the fear of the land of grain reincarnation, he can only harden his heart. With a twig on the top, a drop of red juice will enter the furnace.


    Boom! Boom! As soon as the juice enters the furnace, bursts of sounds like the surging of a river are heard in the furnace.


    In a flash, the lid of the stove opened, and two red pills appeared in the void.


    "With these two river elixirs, your father''s and Shi Gandang''s poison of suoling flower can be solved..." After reaching out and grabbing the two pills into the palm, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    Although the poison of suolinghua is quite strange, as long as its characteristics are identified, the problem can be solved. The elixir Ye Lingfeng chose this time is the kind of medicine that stimulates the vitality of the blood and makes people''s mana and blood burst like a torrent.


    Most important of all, he also added strange sap, a kind of vital thing. In order to reconcile with other elixirs, it will bring damage to the body when the blood gas mana suddenly erupts. At the same time, it will also extend the rapidity of the flash flood as far as possible.


    In this way, after taking the pill, the blood gas and mana of the person taking the pill will burst out like a torrent in an instant without being attacked by the body, impacting the meridians, and washing away the cold and filthy poison of suoling flower Yin accumulated in the meridians.


    It is because of this kind of guarantee that ye Lingfeng has full confidence in his pills.


    Although looking at Ye Lingfeng''s dazzling and enigmatic method of making pills, Xiao pangni was suspicious, but because it was very important, she still doubted: "are you sure these two pills are effective?"


    "I never cheat!" Ye Lingfeng a free and easy smile, then light way: "with my Dan Zun''s identity to testify!"


    Dan Zun! This big stinky egg who always wanted to spank himself turned out to be a legendary Dan Zun!


    This words a, small fat Ni''s eyes suddenly become blazing up, incredibly looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    Danxiu is extremely rare in the fourth and fifth class star regions. The main furnace can be sought after by countless people, let alone danzun!


    "But even if we have the antidote pill, under their close guard, how can we give it to Fu Jun and uncle Shi?" But after a short period of joy, the expression on xiaopangni''s face became dim again.


    As far as she knows, the place where Guan Jianxiong and Shi Gandang are most heavily guarded, with three steps for a post and five steps for a sentry. Needless to say, in order to get Daoji, Baitang must be more strict in guarding the dungeon than in the past. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely difficult to send them to Jianghe Dan to help Lin Xiong and Shi Gan detoxify.


    "It''s really hard, but it''s not impossible..." When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly showed a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said to Xiao pangni in a bewitching tone: "little girl, do you think it''s your father''s life or Zuo Yuanxing''s? Will you allow me to do that a little bit here? "


    "Good! But if I can''t save my father, I will be with you forever Xiao pangni turns her eyes around a few times, and finally thinks it''s more important to save her father, so she claps her high five to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng laughed, but deep in his eyes, he was eager to try and look forward to it.


    "Brother, why are you suffering? Give Daoji to me and I''ll let your family reunite. Why don''t you accept such a good thing and suffer such torture? " While ye Lingfeng decides his plan, in the deep prison of the beast palace, Bai Tang stands in front of an old man with weak breath, holding his chin with his hand, sneering.


    The old man with weak breath is Lin Xiong who put wine to greet Ye Lingfeng and the black emperor three months ago.


    But now he is no longer the kind of powerful power of the overlord. His gray hair is tied and scattered on his shoulders. His cheeks are thin and his whole body is covered with ferocious bloodstains.


    Many of the bloodstains were rotten. With his breath, black pus blood flowed out.


    "I can give you the position of the master of the beast house, but Daoji inherits it for me. Don''t be paranoid!" Although he was dying and his blood was ferocious, Lin Xiong seemed to feel no pain. He put on a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "besides, xuan''er was also taken away by a da''er. If you really caught her, you would have brought her to me to coerce me!"


    Whoa! As soon as the words came out, Bai Tang''s face suddenly became cold. His hand suddenly raised, and his five fingers suddenly turned into dark claws, which suddenly crossed Lin Xiong''s chest. At the same time, the blood splashed, revealing five deep visible scars of white bones.


    "Old three..." In this scene, along the other corner of the prison, there was a roar of Shi Gandang, shaking the chain around his whole body, and he roared: "brother used to treat you well, how can you do so?""Zuo Yuanxing has been blocked by me. Where else can she go?" After wiping the blood stains on his hands from his hair, Bai Tang turned his head and looked at Shi Gandang with a bright smile, but his eyes were cold and said, "what do I do? Your son, batian, is chasing that little girl with Taoist friends of Tianshu Pavilion. He sells his father for glory. That''s the real dirty work! "


    Ah! A language falls, stone dare when eyes suddenly all red, such as crazy as constantly pulling the chain. But unfortunately, no matter how he swayed, he could not do anything except let those chains go deeper into flesh and blood.


    And in the eyes of lynxiong, there is also the color of despair. In his opinion, a change of God, a yuan baby later, I''m afraid Lin Xuan stop!


    Hum! But when Bai Tang sneered and wanted to sneer again, the ground and air of the prison suddenly trembled without warning!


    This kind of shudder is just like Zuo Yuanxing''s fear of some terrible threat.


    And it''s not just the earth and the air that are shaking. What''s more surprising is that the unique aura that lingers in the air suddenly starts to become thinner in a flash, just like someone has taken it away.


    "I''ll forgive you for a while, and let your father and daughter reunite after batian and Gao Daoyou come back. I''d like to see if you can carry on until then? " The appearance of this vision makes Bai Tang''s sarcastic speech stop. After looking at Shi Gandang with a sneer, he quickly turns around and leaves the prison, trying to find out what''s going on outside.

 Chapter 2772

    As soon as he got out of prison, Bai Tang saw the head of Tianshu Pavilion coming towards him with a gloomy face. After looking at him, he asked him in a deep voice: "what happened to zuoyuan star, Taoist friend Bai? How could this star''s aura suddenly change and become so thin?"


    The reason why the owner of Tianshu Pavilion chose to join hands with Bai Tang to fight against Lin Xiong is that he wanted to avenge his lover, and that he wanted to turn zuoyuan star into a treasure land for Tianshu pavilion to cultivate fierce beasts in the future.


    As long as this move is successful, the embarrassment of the third generation of Tianshu Pavilion will be alleviated to a certain extent.


    But now zuoyuan star suddenly changes, originally not rich aura has dissipated some, how can he not worry.


    "Mr. Qian, you and I have a prior engagement. I only want the Daoji of linxiong. As for the life and death of zuoyuan star and wanhuozhai, I don''t care. It seems that you shouldn''t question me, but should investigate by yourself?"


    Hearing that the main tone of the Tianshu pavilion was not good, the tone of the white hall suddenly became a little cold.


    As he said, he didn''t care about the life and death of Wan Shou Zhai and Zuo Yuanxing at all. What he cared about was only one thing, that is, the Daoji of Lin Xiong. As long as you can achieve it, don''t say the aura is weakened, even if it''s zuoyuan star collapse and the sky, what does it have to do with him.


    What''s more, this dead fox turned over and didn''t recognize people after it was done! The white hall one language falls, the sky Shu Pavilion Lord''s complexion immediately becomes ugly. Although I had long expected that it would take me a long time to deal with this dead fox. But he still didn''t expect that the dead fox could turn over and disown people so fast. As soon as things were done, he would give up everything.


    "Good! Good! Since Bai Daoyou said so, I''ll solve it by myself! " After a sneer, the leader of Tianshu Pavilion shakes his hand and takes the three monks who walk with him to turn around and leave to trace the source of the change of aura.


    Looking at his back, the White Hall said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if Taoist friend Gao has come back to recover his life?"


    "He didn''t come back. Bai Daoyou, can''t you see with your own eyes?" The leader of Tianshu Pavilion gave a cold smile and didn''t even look back.


    Bai Tang''s three corpses jump violently, his eyes twinkle, and his heart is full of malicious curses. Since the one with the surname Gao doesn''t come back, it''s better to die outside and never come back, so that Tianshu Pavilion can damage a general again.


    But as soon as the idea was born, he secretly turned back. Friar Gao and Shi batian went to pursue Lin Xuan. If this guy really died, wouldn''t it mean that Lin Xuan wanted to escape from Shengtian, and it would be more difficult to pry Lin Xiong''s mouth open.


    "Elder brother, elder brother, I''d like to see how long you can survive. It seems that I''m too nostalgic for my younger brother!" After a little meditation, biting his teeth, Bai Tang turned and walked to the prison again.


    He didn''t believe it. Lin Xiong''s mouth was made of iron. He couldn''t get anything useful out of it.


    "Is he a man or a monster?" At this time, in the deep forest, Xiao pangni looked at Ye Lingfeng, who was still as big as a small hill, and asked Wu Tian.


    She really couldn''t understand how a friar could suddenly grow into a giant like a fierce beast. The terrible figure is almost like a stone man in the shape of flesh.


    What is more incomprehensible is that when ye Lingfeng turned into a giant, six stars appeared along his eyebrows. And the six stars just move, just like taking his body as the center, forming a terrible black hole, making the aura of heaven and earth in all directions rush to the black hole like a rolling tide.


    Such a picture, on the small fat Ni feeling, only two words can describe, that is: devour!


    What''s more shocking is that ye Lingfeng''s body is like a bottomless cave. It''s clear that endless aura is being swallowed by him, and even a aura vacuum appears in large areas, but it still doesn''t fill his body.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Ye Lingfeng asked her whether her father''s life was important or Zuo Yuanxing''s.


    Because now ye Lingfeng''s action can be said to be a kind of strong plunder of zuoyuan star. He wants to capture all the strange aura that all the fierce beasts inhabit on this star rely on to survive into his body.


    "Monster, little monster to the core..." Wu Tian was deeply shocked by this scene and nodded his head.


    For the shock of Wu Tian and Xiao pangni, ye Lingfeng is totally unconscious. At the moment, he has only one idea in his heart, that is, to devour the strange aura on zuoyuan star with all his strength, to light up the sixth star perfectly.


    Swallow star Jue crazy operation, shrouded in the left yuan star aura, is like a whale swallow cattle drink speed, constantly pouring into Ye Lingfeng body, make the sixth star crazy operation, every time the rotation, starlight is bright.


    Even this crazy swallowing almost made Ye Lingfeng have a strong impulse, as if in the deepest part of his heart, there was a voice constantly calling and roaring, trying to absorb the whole zuoyuan star.


    Is it true that the extreme of star swallowing formula, just like its name, can completely capture the power of the whole star?This kind of desire from the deepest part of the spirit made Ye Lingfeng lost, and also made him have endless curiosity.


    More than that, ye Lingfeng also has a feeling that with the improvement of the brightness of the sixth star, the formula of swallowing stars is also undergoing some unknowable changes. It seems that it is going to move from simple swallowing to a more profound level.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng feel that the six stars are definitely a watershed of the pan clan. Only when the sixth star is lit up and the seventh star is set out, can the pan clan really be called the group closest to God under the sky.


    As time goes on, the tens of thousands of feet around his body have almost turned into a spiritual vacuum. With this phagocytosis, the brightness of the sixth star seems to have reached the critical point, and the speed of circling is slower and slower. Moreover, the sense of shackles he had felt on rosefinch is more and more clear.


    The last line! To cross this line is the gap between perfection and immortality; to cross this line is the difference between shortcut and Chengdao!


    Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and tried to use all his strength to shake the sixth star, trying to make its nearly stagnant speed rise again, so as to light up the only dark area left.

 Chapter 2773

    But unfortunately, the sixth star at the moment is like an indestructible rock. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t push it any further. He stays in the state of being lit up by 99%, only one line away.


    The imperfection of cultivation leads to the inability of the body to leap out of the most important step. Perhaps only when the perfect yuan baby is cast, can it really be reborn, break this shackle, jump to the six-star perfection, and become the Tao of the flesh!


    With a long sigh, ye Lingfeng slowly stops swallowing star Jue, opens his eyes, and then shrinks his body.


    After shrinking, he was surprised to find that not only his physical strength had been improved, but also his accomplishments had been greatly improved, reaching the middle realm of Yuanying.


    Yuanying, who lives in Dantian, has grown from a fist to a child of two or three years old.


    Moreover, the power of Yuan Ying''s inner existence has also produced some changes, and even he has a clearer perception of Tao rhyme.


    Baby change! With the appearance of this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized that he has now entered the most critical Yuan Ying Zhong Jing, that is, the period of infant transformation. During this period, Yuanying will undergo a slow transformation from infant to deity. When Yuanying grows up completely and completely integrates the original life and things, it will turn into Dharma phase. When it is, it can leap from Yuanying to deity!


    "Someone is approaching, ye Xiaozi. Prepare to act according to the plan!" At this time, Wu Tian''s eyes were cold and deep.


    Ye Lingfeng opened his mind when he heard the words. As expected, he found that there were four streamers approaching. At first, one person''s breath was the realm of inquiry, while the other three people''s middle realm and initial realm were obviously the friars of Tianshu Pavilion.


    "Master, you don''t have to fight. Just try your best to delay and give me enough time." Feeling this scene, ye Lingfeng gives Wu Tian an advice, and then releases the rosefinch from the storage ring to help Wu Tian fight. After attracting the attention of a group of friars in Tianshu Pavilion, he conceals his breath and takes xiaopangni to get around Tianshu Pavilion and rush to the beast palace.


    This is the plan made by Ye Lingfeng. He wants to induce zuoyuan star''s aura change as bait to attract monks to explore, and then take this opportunity to disperse the power of Baitang and Tianshu Pavilion, so as to win the chance to rescue linxiong.


    Stinky boy, be careful. If you can''t, you''ll run away! He said to Ye Lingfeng that after he was careful, Wu Tian kicked Shi batian under him. While he roared loudly, he looked at the direction of the attack of the Tianshu Pavilion leader and others and said: "where are the mole ants? How dare they disturb my Qingxiu? Do you want to die?"


    Why did a monk suddenly come out and ask? As soon as the voice came out, the master of Tianshu Pavilion looked slightly awe inspiring.


    Shibatian? Then, when he arrived, the leader of Tianshu Pavilion found that under the monk''s body, he was riding a golden lion, whose body was made of gold, but his eyes were filled with unwilling and humiliating tears.


    On zuoyuan star, there are only two yellow lions, Shi Gandang and Shi batian. Shi Gandang was imprisoned by Bai Tang in the prison of animal palace, so this end must be Shi batian.


    Shi batian and Friar Gao join hands to pursue Lin Xuan. Now Shi batian has become a mount. Isn''t friar Gao dangerous!


    Thinking of this, the eye corner of the master of Tianshu Pavilion suddenly jumped wildly. When his eyes glanced over a corner of the field, he saw that although the one on the ground was burned beyond recognition, he could still vaguely judge from his figure that it was the burnt corpse of friar Gao, and his eyes were full of murders.


    First, Li Qing and Zhou Fang, the young generation of Shuangbi in Tianshu Pavilion, fell to canglan star three months ago, and then a monk in Shenjing was burned to coke. At this moment, the owners of Tianshu Pavilion almost all began to doubt whether God had the idea to let Tianshu Pavilion perish, otherwise, how could the bad luck come to them one after another.


    What''s this? And just at the moment of anger, the eyes of Tianshu Pavilion leader suddenly fell on a big flaming bird not far behind Wu Tian. Just a sweep, the original casual eyes, suddenly solidified.


    The pure and incomparable flame breath, as well as the exuberant new breath, no longer told him the identity of this bird. What could such an extraordinary spirit bird be except rosefinch?


    "Rosefinch!" The master of Tianshu Pavilion murmured, then looked directly at Wu Tian and said in a cold voice: "dare to kill my friar of Tianshu Pavilion, I will let you take this life and this rosefinch to repay today!"


    "Let''s talk about this kind of big talk first." Wu Tian was fearless, with a flash of fire in his brow. In a flash, the whole person was shining all over the place, and then countless flames, like the surging fire red waves, slapped at the Lord of Tianshu Pavilion.


    Whoa! At the same time, the rosefinch raised her head and made a sound. Every feather of her body was as bright as a fire. She fluttered her wings and rushed to the two monks of the middle realm. If she wanted to turn this place into a kingdom of fire, she would fly to the sky.


    "Do it!" The head of Tianshu pavilion has a bright eye. He pulls out the sword behind him and waves it. Thousands of swords roar down like raindrops. Every sword is sharp, penetrating the void. When he lands on the ground, he is devastated.


    Not only that, when the sword Qi falls down, it suppresses the fire waves of Wu Tian and makes him calm again."But just breaking through the realm, dare to be rampant in front of me?" After feeling the fire way, the dignified head of Tianshu Pavilion suddenly sneers. He already felt that Wu Tian was a monk who had just entered this realm. Such a monk was not his opponent who had been immersed in this realm for a long time.


    Boom! Wu Tian was silent and his eyes changed. The fire wave, which was like the tide of the sea, suddenly changed into a flaming giant. When he stood up on the ground, his hand was like a fire dragon in the air, and he defeated the sword.


    Not only that, but also a fire swept over the shoulder of the Tianshu Pavilion leader.


    Although he put it out in time, the terrible heat of the flowing fire left a scar on him like coke.


    "Original fire way! It seems that I really underestimate you! " Pain back, Tianshu Pavilion master eyes slightly changed, although a little more dignified than at the beginning, but the eyes are still full of confidence.


    Zheng! Then he flicked the flying sword in his hand. The sword Qi roared out like a dragon and wrapped it around the neck of the flaming giant. It was obvious that he wanted to cut off the neck of the flaming giant with the sword Qi like a big saw.

 Chapter 2774

    Fortunately, Wu Tian was experienced and experienced in many battles. When the sword came, the flaming giant immediately attacked to block the terrible sword. But even so, after the strike of fists and swords, with a tremor like the impact of gold and iron, the right hand of the flame giant was cut off by his wrist. Although it recovered in a short time, his breath was much weaker than before.


    Especially, there is still a gap! Seeing this scene, Wu Tian sighed softly as he rode on the golden lion.


    He could feel that even though he realized the source of fire better than his opponent, he could not win at all when he first entered the world.


    At the same time, he sighed at the rosefinch. I saw the rosefinch flying across the sky, flickering and moving. Although it was powerful and extraordinary, it was already inferior to the two huashenzhongjing with its own body. Although it was not defeated for the time being, it had fallen behind.


    Smelly boy, I hope you can succeed in the time we give you! With a sigh in his heart, Wu Tian''s eyes were in full bloom, his hands were raised, and several sacred fires flew out of the sky, lingering in the air, trying to hold the leader of Tianshu Pavilion.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng is as ghostly as a ghost. He takes Xiao pangni to fly back and forth, and arrives at the beast palace as soon as possible.


    "Ah Da, ah er..." Arriving at the gate of the animal palace and seeing the cliff guarded by the two stone guardians in the past, Xiao pangni''s eyes suddenly darkened and murmured. Although the mountain guarding stone man looks stupid and likes to do things like blackmail, he is loyal to her and Lin Xiong. After Bai Tang rebelled, he took her to break through the siege and escape from the heaven.


    Today, however, the two brothers have broken the sky and turned into a pile of flying stones. And with this change, the group of Shoushan stone people on zuoyuan star was completely cut off.


    "Who broke into the animal palace without permission?" Just as ye Lingfeng was preparing to take the sword into the air and rush over the cliff, a cold voice suddenly sounded along the cliff bank, and then a group of vines with long branches appeared.


    Obviously, this is the new guard of the beast palace arranged by Bai Tang after he captured the beast palace.


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, the strength of this group of vines is as good as that of the great round monk in the late Yuanying period. Especially when the vines spread all over the sky and completely sealed the entrance of the beast palace, there was a sense of one man''s guard and ten thousand men''s guard.


    "Go away!" Although the vine is not vulgar, it is a pity that it meets Ye Lingfeng. When a vine is whipped by the strong wind, there is a flash of green light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and then he drinks coldly.


    With an exit, a strange scene suddenly appeared. The originally fierce vine was like a minister meeting a king. The tight vine became soft without control. And the vines that entangled the entrance of the beast palace began to retract towards its body, and all the movements were careful, such as for fear of colliding with Ye Lingfeng.


    "You''re smart!" Hum a, leaf Ling breeze takes small fat Ni to fly into animal palace. Among his Yuanying, there is a genuine young branch of Jianmu which is composed of five trees. This branch can be called the ancestor of the world. Although the strength of this group of vines is good, but in front of Jianmu, there is still a kind of repression from the life level, so that as long as it raises a little bit, it will crack itself.


    Although tremor and ye Lingfeng can drink back the powerful vines in a word, Xiao pangni also knows that this is not the time to be curious about these things. After entering the beast palace, she begins to guide Ye Lingfeng to prison.


    In a short time, they came to the prison gate and saw little fat Ni appear. She was captured by Bai Tang. The two armored monsters guarding the prison gate roared and rushed to Ye Lingfeng to stop them.


    Facing the attack of PI Jian and Rouhou, ye Lingfeng turns a blind eye and carries Xiao pangni behind him. His speed doesn''t decrease. The three pass by, and ye Lingfeng goes straight to the gate of the prison.


    but the two heads are like a strange rhinoceros with a layer of fine iron and cast iron armor, but they are soft and limp. The toughest part of the chest is in the deep pit, and the pink blood foam mixed with viscera is spitting out along the corners of the mouth.


    It is obvious that at the moment of passing by, ye Lingfeng has crushed the two with his strong body.


    Hum! Stepping into the prison, there was a buzzing sound from ye Lingfeng. Then, large black clouds suddenly flew out. If you look carefully, you will find that the black cloud is actually composed of countless fist sized black flying insects.


    These flying insects are not only full of tusks, but also full of stench when they fly here. It''s obvious that they are very poisonous.


    "This is the black awn worm. It lives in a very cold and overcast place on zuoyuan star. Its body is as tough as gold. It can''t be hurt by any idle magic weapon. Moreover, it carries a lot of poison. Once it is attacked by them, it will be swallowed up by them in a few breath, and even the bones will be corroded into dust by acid poison..."


    See this insect, small fat Ni suddenly color change, even if lie on the back of leaf Ling wind, but the body still can''t stop shaking.


    But ye Lingfeng just like did not hear her words, even did not pause, directly rushed into the swarm.


    Buzzing along the ear into the mind, straight call little fat Ni whole body creepy, but soon, she found something wrong. Only in the rush into the insect group moment, along the leaf Lingfeng''s body surface, there is a touch of light green breath flying out.At the moment of touching the breath, the vicious black awn beetles fell to the ground in pieces, their armor closed, and they did not dare to move. Then, from ye Lingfeng''s body, a golden grain flew out and fell into the swarm.


    When the golden awn landed, it suddenly turned into a golden silkworm dragon bug that looked like a silkworm, but had no meat horn. The two teeth of the Dragon bug are rubbing, like harvesting, constantly devouring the black awn insects on the ground, and even have time to turn back, such as laughing at Xiao pangni.


    What kind of monster is he? How can he get into danger, but it''s like no one! This situation makes little fat Ni tremble all over.


    "Bai Tang, come out and see me!"


    After going deep into the prison, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly when he saw that the cells inside were so complicated that it was hard to identify where Lin Xiong and Shi Gandang were being held. Then he took a deep breath, and his tongue burst into spring thunder, and he yelled loudly.


    A word fell, like a thunderbolt, which made the whole prison buzzing and the ground shaking.


    Who can break through the siege and enter the prison? As soon as this sound comes out, he is torturing Lin Xiong in prison. Bai Tang, who wants to ask Daoji from his mouth, frowns slightly. Not only that, when he heard it, he felt as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.

 Chapter 2775

    "Remember the rest, and I''ll deal with you later..." Although he was surprised, Bai Tang had no fear. He sneered at Lin Xiong, who had been fished out of his blood. Then he flew out and said coldly, "what do you dare to shout here? Do you want your Bai Ye to pull out his tongue?"


    Seeing the position of Bai Tang''s figure, ye Lingfeng immediately sends a message to Xiao pangni and tells her the previous arrangement.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao pangni nodded heavily, hesitated a little, and lowered her voice.


    In the past, she hated Ye Lingfeng and wished she could break the rotten egg into pieces. But at this moment, her resentment towards Ye Lingfeng disappeared with all that ye Lingfeng had done, and the only thing left was deep gratitude.


    If you don''t experience such a disaster, who can think of it? It''s Ye Lingfeng who helps her instead of others.


    "As long as you hurry up, it will be ok..." Ye Lingfeng joked, then glanced at xiaopangni''s buttocks and said: "but if you delay your time, don''t blame me for beating your buttocks into eight pieces at that time!"


    "I''m going to procrastinate..." Smell this words, small fat Ni in the eyes of the worry suddenly turned into a shame, fierce top a, but the hand is involuntarily touched touch buttocks, she is really by Ye Lingfeng to beat afraid.


    At this time, Bai Tang came out of the prison. After seeing ye Lingfeng and Xiao pangni, he sneered, "who should I be? It''s you. I''m just a friar in his infancy. I dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know what life and death are. But for the sake of helping me bring this little girl, I can leave you a whole body! "


    He didn''t expect that the one who rushed into prison would be ye Lingfeng, who kept the black emperor. Although it was unexpected, he was not afraid of the young man who once met him.


    Even if it''s true, as the Tianshu Pavilion leader speculated, the death of Zhou Fang and Li Qing may be related to this young man, so what? He''s just a little infant monk. How can he be compared with Da Yuanman in the later period of transforming God.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention to his words. Seeing the moment he appeared, the dragon imperial seal in his hand immediately roared out.


    A blow, with the power of covering the ground, made the prison tremble.


    Baitang is worthy of the title of a fierce beast whose cultivation is comparable to the fullness in the later period of transforming God. Facing the dragon imperial seal, which can destroy all things, Baitang did not dodge. He raised his hand and brushed it against the dragon imperial seal.


    Dong! The palm of his hand flicked out and turned into a dark blue claw, which seemed to be made of solid ice. It collided with the Dragon Emperor seal heavily. After a trembling sound, the Dragon Emperor seal, which threatened the power of covering the earth, was bounced away by one claw.


    It''s comparable to the big round beast in the later period of transforming the deity. It''s really not an ordinary person. The power of the Dragon Seal can also be dissolved!


    Ye Lingfeng saw this, although did not say a word, but the pupil is slightly Lin, showing solemn color.


    At this time, after Bai Tang opened the seal of the dragon, he took advantage of the victory and pursued it. The dark color in his eyes flashed. Along his body, there were countless dark blue breath. One by one, one by one, whistling to the leaves.


    That dark blue breath, ice cold matchless, the moment it appears, it makes the whole prison constantly have the sound of ice condensation.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the prison where the breath passed has turned into an ice sheet. And that chill, though not close yet, has made Ye Lingfeng feel that his whole blood is about to freeze, and his body is beginning to become stiff.


    "No fire fighting!" Without thinking, ye Lingfeng, Dantian Yuanying moved, the fire pattern in the center of his eyebrows flashed, a flame appeared in an instant, and a whirl in the air slowly spread to all sides.


    Tick! Tick! The terrible firepower made the sound of ice melting water appear on the walls and ground blocked by the ice in an instant.


    What a powerful firepower! The appearance of this scene made Bai Tang frown slightly.


    He didn''t expect that this little baby changing period was so difficult, and the original life of Huoyuan was extremely extraordinary. Even with the breath of ice melted by the cold yuan of snow jade fox, he could melt into water.


    Whoa! But although he was surprised, his movements were not slow. His face changed. In an instant, his hand swept into the air. The dark blue light, which was like fog, suddenly condensed and turned into ice arrows, shooting at Ye Lingfeng.


    The arrows are cold and sharp. They are like a killing machine composed of the coldness of heaven and earth. They can easily penetrate the enemy in front of them.


    "The bird changes!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s hands changed rapidly. The rosefinch in the void didn''t put out the fire. Suddenly, he turned into a rosefinch, moved around, carried the boundless fire waves, and grabbed the ice arrow with his claws.


    Boom! The speed of the rosefinch is faster and faster. It appears in front of the ice arrow in a flash. With a wave of its claw, it holds an ice arrow, and then pinches it with force. The flame suddenly splits the ice arrow like a knife.


    This boy is so strong that he can''t blame for killing Li Qing and Zhou Fang! This situation, let white hall heart of Ye Lingfeng despise suddenly disappeared, more and more sure that ye Lingfeng killed the two Tianjiao Tianshu Pavilion, at the same time, the expression changes, cold voice: "ice soul take soul!"


    Hum! In a twinkling, a strange chill suddenly appeared, and nine ice lotus petals with dark blue and cold light appeared in the void. The petals fell off one by one, and they rushed to the leaf Lingfeng.This is a powerful secret skill of divine thoughts. If you want to penetrate without extinguishing the fire, you can penetrate into the deepest part of Ye Lingfeng''s spirit.


    "To compete with God? Heaven forbid Ye Lingfeng was not afraid. He sneered. At the same time, his mind changed. He had a pair of hands and a golden bow. Suddenly, the palm of his hand appeared. The full moon opened, and three arrows shot out.


    The arrows are linked together, like a golden dragon, across the sky, with earth shaking killing intention and incredible power of destruction. Like trekula, they collide with the ice lotus.


    Boom! It was just as if it was like a bamboo shoot. At the moment of contact, the first two sharp arrows smashed the nine ice lotus and crushed them into dust. The last sharp arrow, like an eye, locked the white hall firmly and rushed away.


    Damn it, this stinky boy is so strong! The sharp arrow of shennian is locked, which makes Bai Tang feel like falling into the ice cellar. No matter how he moves, he can''t avoid the sharp arrow pointing directly at the deepest part of his spirit.


    Whoa! In the blink of an eye, the sharp arrow was in front of him and pointed directly at the center of his brow.


    Roar! In panic, Bai Tang''s body trembled, and in a flash, it showed a statue almost Zhang high, with crystal clear hair and a faint blue ice light. It was like a snow jade fox carved with solid ice.

 Chapter 2776

    Then, the six tails behind it swayed, and when the sharp arrow of divine thought was about to touch the center of the eyebrow, it broke the block.


    Although the sharp arrow was broken, Bai Tang still felt that his spirit was in pain and his back was in a cold sweat.


    At that moment, he almost had the feeling of fighting back and forth at the gate of the ghost gate. If his reaction was a little slow, he would be seriously injured.


    This boy can''t speculate by the time of infant change, and his strength is no less than that of the initial state of Huashen! Under the lingering fear, Bai Tang has a more accurate sense of Ye Lingfeng''s strength and cultivation, and his attitude has changed from contempt at the beginning, solemnity later, to slight fear now. He knew that if he didn''t show his true ability, he would be successful if he didn''t say it well.


    Six tails, does the legendary Nine Tailed Fox really exist? But ye Lingfeng is now attracted by the six tails swaying behind the snow jade fox. After a slight change in his mind, he jumps up and pours out. In a flash, the star in the mud pill palace twinkles, and his body suddenly grows bigger.


    What is this? Is this boy a fierce beast, too? Although Bai Tang had seen many people, he saw that ye Lingfeng''s body became as big as a balloon, even a few feet higher than its body. He could not help but gape. He even began to think that ye Lingfeng was not a friar, but a close relative of the stone man guarding the mountain. He was also a fierce beast.


    But ye Lingfeng''s spirit of being a monk shows that he is not a fierce beast, but a human.


    But the more so, the more he felt unable to understand. Not only that, in the face of this huge body moment, I do not know why, the deepest part of his heart, there is a faint sense of fear, such as in the instinctive fear of something.


    Dong! Ye Lingfeng''s Kung Fu is so absent-minded that he has already come close to him. His six fists are changing, and his killing fists are rushing out. He hits Baitang''s body heavily. Once the fist falls, Baitang will fly upside down. His originally spotless snow-white hair is also stained with a lot of blood and dirt, which is no longer the appearance of Shenjun.


    "Right now!" But takes advantage of this opportunity, the leaf Ling breeze Mou Guang sweeps small fat Ni, sink a voice way.


    Hearing this, Xiao pangni quickly revealed the golden lynx''s posture and rushed to the prison with lightning speed.


    "It''s useless. There''s no one to solve the poison of suolinghua. Even if you save linxiong and shigandang, what''s the use?"


    After standing up on the opposite claw, although the original white body was covered with dust and mottled blood, and the intention of Xiao pangni and ye Lingfeng could be seen, Bai Tang''s eyes were calm and calm.


    The poison of suolinghua is very strange. It blocks the meridians with cold and filthy Yin. Even if the monk asks for the border mistakenly takes it, he will still suppress the cultivation. This poison is so strange that no one can solve it.


    Even if ye Lingfeng''s strength is far more than that of a friar, he still doesn''t think ye Lingfeng has the ability to solve this poison.


    "Reincarnation!" Ye Lingfeng is not stupid enough to tell Bai Tang that he has made Jianghe pill to dissolve the poison of suolinghua. After pretending to be surprised, Liu Daoquan is used again, and the reincarnation momentum is vast and sweeping to Bai Tang.


    "Boy, I admit that you really have some skills. If you are promoted to become a God in the future, you can kill me if you don''t say well! But now, you are far from enough to see it! " Boxing attack, white hall eyes a cold, six tail slowly swaying, an extreme chill suddenly appeared.


    That chill, not only penetrated into the bone marrow, but also contained a kind of power of prohibition seal.


    Just the moment of appearance, ye Lingfeng felt that his body had turned into a snowy land of ice, and the terrible cold was pressing heavily around him. If he wanted to turn him into a huge ice totem, he would become a giant ice sculpture totem.


    Even the meaning of reincarnation boxing, at the moment of touching the chill, is frozen and locked and dissipated in the invisible.


    Not only that, in the chill, there are more snowflakes falling. Every snowflake is about the size of a fist. When it flies, it looks smart. But when it hits Ye Lingfeng, it makes him feel like a meteor.


    And every impact, there is a bit of scattered chill into the body, such as to ice his blood and bones.


    Ice and snow road rhyme! And the road rhyme has been thick to almost the point of the road! This chill, even if ye Lingfeng at the moment six-star operation, has body pan giant posture, blood like the ocean, but still spirit shudder.


    "No fire fighting!" Under the attack of extreme cold, ye Lingfeng doesn''t put out the fire. He wants to dispel the cold with fire.


    But it''s amazing that, in this extreme cold, if you don''t put out the fire, you will stagger. If you turn into a candle in the wind, you will be completely suppressed, and you will never be able to show the momentum of rosefinch burning the sky.


    "Boy, let''s die!" In the voice of sneer, Bai Tang jumped up and waved his claws forward.


    When the five claws were across the sky, five ice blades appeared in an instant and hit Ye Lingfeng''s chest. If he wanted to pierce his body, he would go.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng lifted his arm to block him. Although he blocked and cracked the ice blade with his strong physique, the fragments of the ice blade that could be broken still cut his chest and brought out a ferocious scar.


    And when the fragments of the ice blade entered the blood with the wound, the chill surged, but they began to soar, showing a terrible penetration situation, as if to condense Ye Lingfeng''s blood into the ice blade and cut his internal organs into fragments.Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, forced to endure the pain, hit his chest with his backhand, relying on the strong anti shock force to force those already semi solidified ice blood blocks out of the wound, which gave him a long sigh of relief. But even so, ye Lingfeng could feel that under the blow just now, his vitality was consumed severely, and some of his strength was not enough.


    The opponent is too strong. He is not a level opponent at all. He may be able to gain some advantage when he is despised and relaxed. But if he really fights for life and death, there will only be death.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking into the prison. From the beginning of the plan, he didn''t intend to fight with Bai Tang himself. Instead, he wanted to hold Bai Tang down and use Jianghe Dan to disperse the poison of suoling flower in Lin Xiong and Shi Gandang. After they had recovered their cultivation, they would kill him.


    But Xiao pangni has been put into prison. She has taken Jianghe pill to both of them. How can it not work?


    Have you made a mistake? The power of Jianghe pill is still not enough to dispel the poison of suolinghua?


    Thinking about the changes in his heart, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but have a layer of haze on his face.


    If Jianghe Dan is really invalid, he can''t love war. He should leave here as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be over!

 Chapter 2777

    "Boy, don''t look any more. They can''t help you!" Bai Tang sneered, six tail swaying, if really is a heaven and earth fox, five claws constantly swing, large flakes of snow with ice blade, to Ye Lingfeng through.


    At the moment, the world seems to be back in the middle of winter, and even the extreme cold makes Ye Lingfeng have the illusion of returning to the forbidden area of eternal night.


    All over the sky, cold like a knife, along the skin pores into every place, straight people feel that the flesh will be frozen, the soul will be cold!


    Delay for a while, if not, take little fat Ni away! Ye Lingfeng makes a decision in his heart, uses nine strikes of divine fire, turns into a rosefinch, moves around in the wind and snow, and resists the terrible chill with the surging flame.


    Every time you wave your wings, every time you lift your claws, the flames will shatter large flakes of snow and ice.


    The white hall sneers, the offensive is like the tide, constantly issued. He felt that although Ye Lingfeng could resist for a while, he could not resist for a lifetime. His strength was limited in the infant transformation period. If the time was delayed, he would win.


    As he expected, with the passage of time, ye Lingfeng''s attack became more and more slow, and the light of the rosefinch became more and more dim. Even the heat began to diminish, just as he was about to be suppressed by the snow and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Boom! Boom! But just when ye Ling''s wind will not be strong and his breath will be weak, there will be bursts of sound like rough waves running down the prison. The violent roar is like a flash flood suddenly breaking out in the prison.


    Not only that, with the roar, but also a strong vitality is surging, and two breath like new life are constantly rising, especially one of them is like towering mountains after the outbreak, which makes people tremble.


    "What happened? What did you do? " The appearance of this scene makes the white hall look completely changed. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. Even if he is a fool at the moment, he can feel that the situation of Lin Xiong and Shi Kan Dang should be a turning point.


    But he didn''t understand that if he exhausted all the danxiu abilities of tianshiyuan and couldn''t untie the poison of suolinghua, how could it be resolved by others.


    Finally! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng retreated rapidly. At the same time, a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With the color of pity, he said faintly: "in fact, I''m a Dan Zun!"


    Dan Zun? He is a Dan Zun! Bai Tang trembles, and has not yet come out of the shock brought by Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "Bai Tang, I swear to kill you!" However, before Bai Tang woke up from the shock, a thunderbolt like burst of drink exploded in the depth of the prison. Then, two golden lightning like lights suddenly came out, one left and one right, sweeping towards him.


    Then, with his hair covered and blood scabs all over his body, lynxiong appeared beside him. He killed himself like a bloody Shura. With a ferocious smile on his mouth, he suddenly raised his hand. A huge golden claw suddenly crossed Baitang''s back.


    Whoa! There was a tearing sound of broken silk. Along the back of the white hall, the blood of Da Peng gushed out.


    The tiger is old and strong! Even though Lin Xiong''s cultivation was suppressed by Suo Linghua and suffered countless inhuman torments from Bai Tang, the foundation of his cultivation still exists. Just like Bai Tang Zhi and ye Lingfeng, he also has a crushing attack.


    Roar! At the same time, Shi Gandang was recovering himself. When each hair was shining and roaring, he suddenly bit Bai Tang''s three tails. As soon as the lion''s head swung, he tore it off and chewed it into his stomach. After that, his eyes twinkled with cold light. He said in a cold voice: "if I don''t kill you, I will swear not to be a lion!"


    The hatred for Bai Tang is more serious than that of Lin Xiong. Because it''s because of Baitang''s instigation that Shi batian, who is highly valued by Shi Gan, makes the matter of selling his father to seek honor, and it''s Shi batian who gives him and linxiong medicine.


    Instigate his son to take medicine to his father and his uncle, who is respected by his father. Such a thing makes Shi Gandang, who is hot and righteous, really unbearable. I wish I could tear Bai Tang to pieces to vent my anger.


    "Town Lin Xiong''s eyes are also cold, and his body is shining. The terrible smell of the road erupts from his body like a volcano. It turns into a dense golden Epee, which covers the body of Bai Tang and suppresses it to the ground.


    Even when several swords fell, they even cut off the only three tails left in the white hall.


    At the moment, there is no such thing as snow jade fox in the white hall. Under the attack of the angry Lin Xiong and Shi Gandang, they are covered with blood, scattered hair and dark, which is inferior to the drowning dog.


    "Big brother, second brother..." Shivering all over, Bai Tang understands that the situation is over, and his eyes are sad. He wants to tell his old friendship, hoping that Lin Xiong and Shi batian can give him a way to live.


    "When you poison, instigate and provoke, how can you have no old friendship in your heart?" If Baitang didn''t say that, he would be more furious and jump down like a terrible lion king. He stepped on Baitang, which was suppressed by thousands of golden epee. Then he opened his mouth and bit his head. Shengsheng pulled it from his neck and threw it into a corner.


    Fox head rolling, and finally stopped in front of the leaf Lingfeng. The open eyes looked directly into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes with endless fear, anger and surprise. Fear and death, anger and failure, surprise and painstaking plan, but because of Ye Lingfeng and broken!"I''m fickle and ungrateful. My heart is as evil as a ghost. I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Although he bit off Bai Tang''s head, Shi Gandang still didn''t feel enough. He waved his claw and wanted to tear Bai Tang''s body to pieces, so as to dispel the boundless hatred in his heart.


    "Stop it." But at this time, Lin Xiong raised his hand to block Shi Gandang. He looked a little dejected and said, "after all, it''s brother. He can be unkind, but we can''t be unjust. It''s enough to kill him. There''s no need to break up the corpse and let him have a whole corpse. "


    "Big brother, you still speak for him when he treats you like that!" Stone dare when the double eyes anger opens, looking at the male of the Lin sink a way.


    In order to force Wenji, Bai Tang''s punishment means on Lin Xiong are numerous. At the moment, Lin Xiong can''t see a piece of good meat. His whole body is covered with bloodstains and stinks of carrion.


    And all this was witnessed by Shi Gan. He really didn''t expect that after Bai Tang had done all this, Lin Xiong had to leave a whole corpse for Bai Tang, who had done all the pickling work, so that he would not let go of his hatred.


    "Don''t say any more, that''s it..." Lynxiong waved his hand and looked sad. Although he was suffering from torture, he also wanted to tear Bai Tang to pieces, but now he saw that Bai Tang was dead, but the past still could not help but emerge.

 Chapter 2778

    Although there was hatred in the tangle of countless years, it was not that he had no brotherhood. He was reluctant to be cruel when he was thinking about his old love.


    Moreover, although everything was caused by Bai Tang''s greed, he had no fault. If it wasn''t for a little selfishness and concealment of Xiao pangni''s real identity, how could it all come to this point.


    "It''s cheap..." See Lin Xiong insist, stone dare when sigh, can only give up. Then he waved his claws to shake the rocks and seal the remains of the white hall under countless stones.


    Looking at the pile of stones, Lin Xiong sighed and turned to look at Ye Lingfeng. He politely saluted him and said, "thank you for your support. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll meet Xuan ER in the yellow spring."


    "You''re welcome. I''m also responsible for this." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a wry smile. After glancing around, he wondered, "where''s the dead cat?"


    Meow A language falls, black emperor this just from small fat Ni after death peep out half head, wrongly looking at leaf Ling breeze. It was also held in prison, this torture, can be said to let it understand what is called human purgatory.


    "Something that doesn''t hold up!" Seeing the black emperor, ye Lingfeng was not angry. After slapping the cat on the head, he took it to the front and looked at the black satin like body, which was covered with dirt, and even skinned a little bit. Although he was heartbroken, he still said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to apologize to master Lin, if it''s not you, how can I do these things?"


    Although the black emperor knew that he was wrong, he had a bad temper. How could he apologize to others? He turned his triangular eyes and looked at Lin Xiong pitifully.


    "Forget it, I don''t blame the black emperor. I shouldn''t hide it." Seeing this, Lin Xiong shook his head with a bitter smile, waved his hand, and said, "but I didn''t expect that ye Daoyou was still Dan Zun!"


    Although the last time we met, Lin Xiong saw that ye Lingfeng was extraordinary. But he did not expect that ye Lingfeng not only had the strength far beyond the ordinary yuan Yingjing friars, but also had more attainments in Dan Dao than cultivation. At a young age, he achieved Dan Zun''s strength, and even the chain spirit flower, which is known as the irresolvable poison of repressive cultivation, can be easily solved.


    "Ye Daoyou, what about the things in my family? Where is he? I''ll skin him alive But without waiting for ye Lingfeng to be modest, Shi Gandang was already murderous. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he said in a deep voice.


    If he is full of hatred for Bai Tang, then Shi Gandang is full of grief and anger for Shi batian. Every time I think of this useless thing, I''m going to put some medicine on it to block him and Lin Xiong. I''m going to chase Lin Xuan for the sake of the tiger, which makes Shi Gandang feel painful.


    As soon as the words came out, an awkward look appeared on Ye Lingfeng''s face. He knew that the fierce beast had a strong resistance to becoming someone else''s Mount, but now Shi batian was subdued by him and gave it to Wu Tian as a mount.


    If this matter is known by Shi Gan, I''m afraid it''s not going to be infuriated. If it doesn''t work well, it''s going to be in trouble again.


    "Smelly boy, have you finished it? I can''t hold it. Come and help quickly!" Ye Lingfeng has not yet thought about the wording, but there are bursts of earth shaking roars along the prison.


    No! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng''s heart sank. In his plan, Wu Tian had to bear more pressure than he did. One asks about the realm, and the other three change into the divine realm. With the power of Wu Tian and Zhuque, it is extremely difficult to resist.


    "Master Lin, master Shi, I need your help..." Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng quickly hugs Lin Xiong and Shi Gandang and says, "Bai Tang colludes with Tianshu Pavilion. My master is fighting with the leader of Tianshu Pavilion at the moment in order to get me and Lin Xuan into prison. If we rush for help late, we may be in danger."


    "Don''t say much about it, ye Daoyou. We are duty bound to do it!" Hearing that Wu Tian was in danger just to help them, Lin Xiong and Shi Gan suddenly sank, and without thinking, they flew up and galloped away.


    Ye Lingfeng leans to the black emperor and follows him. But when he gets close to Lin Xiong, his brow is slightly wrinkled. He wants to ask something. But he looks at Xiao pangni, who is full of joy, and swallows her words back.


    "Son of a bitch, bullying you, grandfather Wu Tian just stepped in and asked, not your opponent. Grandfather told you, when your grandfather I go further, I will tear you to pieces and tear down your Tianshu Pavilion into a graveyard! "


    Just out of prison, ye Lingfeng immediately heard bursts of Wu Tian''s angry curse in the sky. And with his scolding, there are still huge golden shadows moving with him, blocking the attack of Tianshu Pavilion leader. Whenever the Golden Shadow touched the attack of the Tianshu Pavilion leader, the heartrending howl rang through the sky.


    What''s that? Fix one''s eyes to see, the facial expression of leaf Ling breeze suddenly becomes strange to get up, then some awkwardly toward the stone dare to be to look.


    At this moment, it is not Shi batian who is held by Wu Tian as a shield against the attack of Tianshu Pavilion leader


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but Shi Gandang also found this scene. First he was stunned, and then his eyes showed anger. But he looked at Ye Lingfeng with a dry smile, and finally he moved his lips and held back what he wanted to say."Send out the rosefinch, and you will not die!" The leader of Tianshu Pavilion, with a gloomy face, gave a cold drink. Then he was in the prison and said in a deep voice, "Bai Daoyou, please help me. This matter is over. I''m sure there will be a big reward!"


    Although he had the upper hand in this war, Tianshu Pavilion also suffered heavy losses. He really didn''t expect that Wu Tian, who had just entered the Kingdom, was so strong. While fighting against him, he and rosefinch joined hands to hurt the three monks of the Tianshu Pavilion.


    After this war, it can be said that he is the only one who can support the appearance of Tianshu Pavilion today.


    Under such circumstances, if there is no more rosefinch, then the decline of Tianshu Pavilion will be certain.


    But unfortunately, Wu Tian felt powerless behind the enemy, so he put away the rosefinch. He didn''t love to fight, but just took him in circles. Fortunately, he is still superior, and finally forces Wu Tian to the beast palace. He wants to join hands with Bai Tang to capture him.


    "I''ll help you!" When he heard that the leader of Tianshu Pavilion asked for help from the white hall, Lin Xiong''s eyes were cold. He jumped up and turned into a golden streamer. Then he rushed to the battle group with speed.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the owner of Tianshu pavilion was immediately delighted. But soon, there was something wrong with him.


    The body of the white hall is a snow jade fox. Its body is like ice and snow. When it flies in the air, it should be surrounded by white light.

 Chapter 2779

    But at the moment to the regiment, it is a golden light. Moreover, the voice was totally different from that of Bai Tang.


    "It''s you You have escaped When the golden light stood by Wu Tian''s body, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    He didn''t understand how Lin Xiong, who was subdued by Bai Tang and sealed his accomplishments, could recover his accomplishments and get out of trouble. And since the appearance of Lin Xiong, doesn''t it mean that even if the white hall is not dead, I''m afraid it has been suppressed.


    Not only that, but he also reflected that Wu Tian had been taking him around in circles when he couldn''t help himself. Obviously, he wasn''t running for his life, but he was delaying time to give lynxiong time to get out of trouble.


    But he didn''t understand who could help Lin Xiong get out of this life and death dilemma.


    "Mr. Qian, please take the trouble to come to my zuoyuan star!" Lynxiong sneers and his eyes are shining.


    Although he hated Bai Tang, there was still a line of brotherhood between them. But for the owner of Tianshu Pavilion who wants to occupy zuoyuan star and make it the place where Tianshu Pavilion cultivates fierce beasts to protect mountains, he wants to be broken into pieces!


    At the moment of his voice, Lin Xiong showed himself. With his sharp claws waving, there was a surge of golden energy storm. Like a long knife, he wanted to cut the body of Tianshu Pavilion leader into two parts with the irresistible power of cutting through the sky.


    With such a fatal blow, although the master of Tianshu Pavilion asked the friars, he could not help feeling timid and retreating.


    Boom! But just as he retreated, how could Wu Tian, who had endured for a long time, miss such an opportunity? The flame pattern in his eyebrow flashed, and the breath of fire yuan suddenly condensed behind the leader of Tianshu Pavilion, and hit him in the back.


    The fire is blazing. Shengsheng penetrates the back heart of Tianshu Pavilion leader. The blood is heated and the sky is red!


    Poof! The fire fist runs through the back, the pain is mixed with the intention of fire. It makes the main mouth of Tianshu Pavilion spit blood, and his body is like a kite with broken line. He plunges down to the ground.


    "Die Lin Xiong hated the Tianshu Pavilion leader. How could he miss such a good opportunity? As soon as he was shocked, he jumped away and waved his claw to the falling Tianshu Pavilion leader to take a remake and cut off his vitality.


    Hum! But just as his claw shadow was about to touch the Tianshu Pavilion leader, there was a bright silver star rising suddenly around the Tianshu Pavilion leader. Then, his body became translucent and disappeared in the air.


    It''s obvious that when the enemy fled from here, he didn''t know that he was the master of the astrolabe.


    "Cheap old man!" Seeing this, Lin Xiong pinches his fingers tightly and makes a sound of hate, but there is pleasure on his face.


    Although the master of Tianshu Pavilion fled with the help of the astrolabe, the situation that he suffered heavy losses could not be changed. Especially this time, Tianshu Pavilion will lose its strength at the expense of its troops, and its future direction can be imagined.


    If it wasn''t for some reasons, he would like to lead the people to attack Tianshu Pavilion and turn it into a piece of white land.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." Hate hate after a, Lin Xiong quickly recovered calm, and then to Wu Tian hands boxing, grateful. If Wu Tian didn''t delay the leader of Tianshu Pavilion, even if ye Lingfeng, as a Dan Zun, could untie the poison of suolinghua, he couldn''t deliver medicine to help him escape from Shengtian when Bai Tang and the leader of Tianshu Pavilion joined hands.


    "What can I do..." Wu Tianshuang Lang smiles. After waving his hand, he reaches out to the ground and grabs Shi batian, who is used as a shield to resist the attack of Tianshu Pavilion leader. After grabbing Shi batian from the ground, he turns over and rides on his back. Looking at Lin Xiong, he says with a smile: "as long as you don''t want me to take him away, you can be my mount..."


    Although Ye Lingfeng has given Shi batian to him as a mount, Wu Tian knows that if he wants to take Shi batian away from zuoyuanxing as a mount, he must be Lin Xiong.


    And according to what he thought, he helped Lin Xiong so much, the other party will be happy to see it.


    But didn''t think, a language export, he immediately found, the face of male is full of embarrassed color. Not only Lin Xiong, but also ye Lingfeng, who was standing on one side, kept winking at him, as if to stop talking.


    Then, he found that a middle-aged man with a black beard standing beside Ye Lingfeng, his eyes were burning, and he wanted to eat people.


    "Father, help me!" Before Wu Tian could react, Shi batian, who was so easy to recover from his dizziness, saw Shi Gandang in front of him. His eyes first showed a touch of panic, and then burst into tears of joy.


    At this moment, in its eyes, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian master and apprentice are absolutely comparable to the existence of demons. In particular, Wu Tian, who used it as a shield to resist the attack of the friars, was the devil among the demons, and did not regard it as a beast at all.


    At the moment, seeing Shi Gandang, he knew that because of what he had done, he would be punished severely, but even so, he would rather be punished than stay with Wu Tian.


    Father? Wu Tian was stunned and looked at Shi Gandang with some doubts. After a glance, he suddenly found that Shi Gandang''s Noumenon was also a golden lion. He immediately looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.In front of their father''s face, they want to take their son as a mount. What''s this?


    "Evil At this time, Shi Gandang rushed over with his face blue. When Wu Tian mistakenly thought that the old man was going to do something for himself, he saw that Shi Gandang''s fist had hit Shi batian''s head heavily.


    It''s only a matter of three or two punches. Shi batian, who is already full of meat and vegetables, was beaten black and blue. He vomited blood at his mouth. His life was so weak that he seemed to be going to see the Lord of hell soon.


    "Father..." Shi batian stares at Shi Gandan in disbelief.


    He has been loved by Shi Gandang since he was a child. No matter what he did, Shi Gandang would wipe his ass for him and never touched his finger. But I didn''t think that this time, Shi Gandang was so cruel to him that he wanted to kill him.


    "Unworthy evil, dead just pure!" Shi Gandang''s whole life was full of heroism, but he didn''t expect that he would give birth to something that would forget his own interests and sell his father for glory. This kind of psychological humiliation hurt people more than his physical pain. He hit Shi batian on the head with a fist, and after bleeding his seven orifices, he said coldly, "I don''t have your son, and you don''t have my father."


    "Second brother, stop it. If you fight any more, you will die." Seeing this scene, Lin Xiong quickly stops Shi Gandang.

 Chapter 2780

    Ye Lingfeng also raised his hand to hold Shi Gandang and advised him with a bitter smile. How could he not see that although Shi Gandang was angry, he was not willing to beat the only one alive. It was just a small punishment.


    "Evil animal!" Shi Gandang was furious. At last, he even scolded himself. After a long time of face change, if he made any decision, he hugged Wu Tian with both hands and said, "Taoist friend, this evil animal will be dealt with by Taoist friend in the future. If you want to fight or kill, do as you please. You don''t have to have any pity. "


    "Father, you want me to be a mount for others..." Shi batian stares at Shi Gandan in disbelief. Although he is beaten to death, he thinks that as long as he is beaten, the matter will be over. But he doesn''t expect that Shi Gandan will really agree to give it to Wu Tian as a ride.


    You should know that the most disgusting thing about fierce beasts is to be accepted as a mount. This is the reason why many fierce beasts and human friars are not in harmony, and as far as it knows, Shi Gandang is the most abhorrent person.


    But now the person who hates this most is to send his own son out to be a mount.


    "This matter must ask Daoyou Yucheng!" But Shi Gandang just looked at Wu Tian solemnly as if he hadn''t heard Shi batian''s words. At last, he gave him a deep gift. If Wu Tian didn''t agree, he didn''t rise and look up.


    Seeing this, Wu Tian looked at Shi batian, then at Shi Gandan, nodded and said, "it''s up to me."


    "Thank you, Daoyou!" When Shi Gandang heard the speech, his face suddenly showed joy. After he saluted Wu Tianshen, he didn''t look at Shi batian again. Even if he turned away, he didn''t even look back.


    "Father Father... " Seeing Shi Gandang go further and further, Shi batian was in agony and growled, "I''m your own son, but you gave me to someone as a mount. Is there a father like you in this world?"


    Seeing this, he sighed and shook his head. It is said that the tiger father has no dog, but his brother, how did he give birth to such a fool.


    "Shut up! Your father has been very careful. You can''t understand him. He still says such things! " Wu Tian hears the sound, picks his eyebrows, kicks Shi batian''s ass, and makes him swallow the roar back.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. It has to be said that although Shi batian has a majestic Golden Lion shape, he is really a dog. Shi Gandang sent him to Wu Tian as a mount, which not only humiliated Shi batian, but also humiliated himself.


    But only Mingyan could know that Shi Gandang was humiliating himself and Shi batian. He was clearly protecting his life.


    Even if Lin Xiong doesn''t investigate, how can he have a foothold in the beast house in the future. Even if other people don''t say it, it can break his spine behind his back.


    If that''s the case, according to Shi batian''s loose nature, what''s wrong with Baoqi.


    At that time, I''m afraid even Shi Gandang can''t keep his life.


    It''s better to give it to Wu Tian as a mount. Although it''s humiliating, it can stay away from here and save his life.


    But unfortunately, Shi Gandang''s intention was not understood by Shi batian at all. Instead, he was angry.


    And that''s the difference between being a father and being a son. As a son, a father can leave behind his face and everything, just to keep his son safe; as a son, he will take everything his father does for granted, and even think that his father''s actions are humiliating and hurting himself because he doesn''t understand.


    As the saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t be a horse ox for children and grandchildren, but several fathers didn''t do it.


    Fortunately, he had a good apprentice. He didn''t have to be a horse ox for him, and he didn''t know it at all.


    Take a look at Shi batian, who doesn''t dare to make a sound, but is still angry in his eyes. Then take a look at Ye Lingfeng. Wu Tian slaps him down and knocks him out. Then he puts in the storage ring, so that he doesn''t have to stay in front of him.


    "Wu Daoyou came all the way and helped me a lot. Xuan''er, take Wu Daoyou to the animal palace to have a rest and arrange a banquet..." After Lin Xiong smiles, he bows his hand to Wu Tian and tells Xiao pangni. Then he turns his head and looks at Ye Lingfeng. As if he is thinking about something, he says slowly, "ye Daoyou, I need you to help me with something. Let''s take a step to talk."


    "Father, what do you want to say to him?" Xiaopangni smell speech, eyes suddenly show curiosity, doubt voice asked.


    "What do I say? Do you want to take care of it?" The male eye of the Lin stares, then says in a deep voice: "do you also want me to send you away?"


    Little fat Ni smell speech, quickly spit out tongue, take Wu Tian then to beast palace and go, leave Ye Lingfeng and Lin Xiong in place.


    Here''s another horse bull! Seeing Lin Xiong''s complicated eyes, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, sighing in his heart.


    "As a Dan Zun, ye Daoyou has bright eyes. I think you have seen my situation now?"


    After a long time, it was Lin Xiong who broke the silence and looked at Ye Lingfeng slowly with bitterness on his face.


    "The trauma is very serious, and it can''t be repaired without years of recuperation, and this is the second. The source is damaged. No matter what kind of panacea it is, there is no way to recover..." After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng makes a sound slowly and tells his discovery.Lin Xiong smiles bitterly and nods. As ye Lingfeng said, although in the eyes of outsiders, he suppressed the white hall first, and then fought against the Tianshu Pavilion leader fiercely, it seemed that he was not less dignified. But only he knows how bad his situation is.


    In order to torture Daoji from him, Bai Tang exhausted all means of torture. If these torments were just outside the body, it would be more cruel that Bai Tang even destroyed his demon Dan.


    The demon elixir of fierce beast is just like the elixir field of friars, which is the source of strength. Once the damage is done to the monk, the damage will be irreversible.


    In the past, Song Ling''s elixir field was damaged, and ye Lingfeng could still be cured by lianshengdan. That''s because Song Ling''s cultivation is still low, and he is in the prime of his life. But Lin Xiong is different. He is a monk asking about the realm. Ordinary medicine doesn''t work for him at all, even lianshengdan. What''s more, he is old, and the powerful medicine like lianshengdan is no longer suitable for him He.


    In this case, now the male is like a balloon with a hole in the skin and slowly leaking.


    Although it seems that there is no difference between the time when the balloon is not damaged, as time goes on, the balloon will leak more and more air, and the decline will be gradually reflected, and even the cultivation will continue to fall.

 Chapter 2781

    According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, the time limit for linxiong should be about five years. In the past five years, his cultivation will go from asking questions to being just like ordinary people, and become a real waste animal.


    "Ye Daoyou is a good example." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Lin Xiong sighed, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "in fact, as far as I''m concerned, the matter of life and death is not something that can''t be overcome. What I''m worried about is only xuan''er..."


    Indeed, he is another father who works for his children and grandchildren. Ye Lingfeng sighed and looked complicated. Because his parents were not around since he was a child, he was always saddened by this kind of sincere affection.


    "I''ll do my best to help her, but I''m going on a long journey in a few days. I''m afraid there won''t be too many places I can help..." After sighing, ye Lingfeng pondered and said slowly. He felt that Lin Xiong wanted him to support Xiao pangni as much as possible, but unfortunately, he had too many things to stay in Zuo Yuanxing.


    To his surprise, Lin Xiong shook his head with a smile and said, "how can I not know that with ye Daoyou''s talent, how can you be trapped in the small fifth class star field. Third class, second class, and even first class star fields are the places where you can show your talents.... "


    It''s not about taking care of little Bonnie Ye Lingfeng smell speech a Leng, some doubts of looking at Lin male.


    He didn''t understand that if it wasn''t for taking care of little fat Ni, lynxiong would stay and say what he was going to do.


    "The secret method taught by brother Heihuang is very good. As far as I''m concerned, as long as xuan''er can suffer, he should be able to protect himself after five years. I don''t need to worry about anything..." Seeing this, Lin Xiong explained with a smile. Then he became more solemn and said slowly, "what I want to ask ye Daoyou is to let you keep the Daoji of my golden lynx..."


    Save Daoji! Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Lin Xiong in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiong would leave himself behind to help him. What is Daoji? It''s the help of turning the spirit into a question. Bai Tang tried his best to get it.


    In order to leave Dao Ji to Xiao pangni, even though Lin Xiong suffered a lot, he didn''t disclose anything. But now he had to leave the things he valued so much in his own custody, which surprised him.


    "Master, can you trust me so much?" After a Leng, the leaf Ling breeze slightly takes to tease to smile to ask a way.


    "It''s not that I can trust you, but what ye Daoyou did makes people trust you." But Lin Xiong didn''t mean to joke with Ye Lingfeng at all. His eyes were full of trust and he said sincerely.


    As he said, before he made this decision, he actually made some considerations. But the thought of Ye Lingfeng''s support for Xiao pangni, and ye Lingfeng''s risk of asking the four gods to rescue the black emperor, shows ye Lingfeng''s great love and righteousness.


    Such a person is absolutely trustworthy.


    "Even if ye is reliable, but with such a heavy trust, don''t you worry that I will use Daoji for my own use like Bai Tang?" Ye Lingfeng hears speech a smile, then teases to ask a way to Lin Xiong.


    "Daoji is precious, but it''s only for others, but for ye Daoyou, who has such amazing talent, it''s not necessarily so..." Lin male smell speech embarrassed smile, tone some meaningful way.


    What is the mystery of Daoji? Ye Lingfeng looks at Lin Xiong doubtfully and doesn''t understand what he means by this.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are in Yuanying now. You don''t understand why the friar asked..." Seeing this, Lin Xiong smiles and explains to Ye Lingfeng:


    "there are actually two ways for a monk to succeed. One is to realize the Tao for himself. In this way, the Tao is his own. He can master it perfectly, improve it continuously, and even return it to the origin, so that his cultivation can go to a higher level. Although the monks who successfully ask questions in this way are powerful, they are extremely difficult, and few of them have made achievements. "


    "There are many monks in this world who are hindered by the failure of enlightenment. As time goes by, some people find a new way to break through. In this way, with the help of the complete Taoist foundation left by the Taoist monk, we can understand the Tao existing in the Taoist foundation and copy it for our own use. In this way, we can break through the question, which is much less difficult than understanding. "


    "Although this method is simple, just because it is simple, and because it is copying other people''s way, it is always unable to fully grasp the way of understanding, so that the strength is not as good as that of the real monk. Therefore, this kind of monk is also called the monk of empty way!"


    "In addition to the lack of strength, there is a fatal weakness of the friars of Xudao, that is, the friars who copy the way of others to achieve Xudao. No matter how hard they work, they can only go to the second step of Xiantai and can''t cut the way in their whole life."


    Copy the way of others, friar of empty way! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are by no means a thing in the pool. Naturally, you are not willing to become a monk who imitates the way of others. That''s why I say that this foundation may be a treasure in the eyes of others, but it''s not necessarily the case with you. " After smiling, Lin Xiong was embarrassed and said, "in fact, this is the most important reason why I chose ye Daoyou to keep Daoji for me."As he said, he did have the worry that he would hand over Daoji to Ye Lingfeng, and WAN Yiye Lingfeng would be greedy and take it for his own use like Bai Tang. But after seeing ye Lingfeng''s means of fighting against Baitang and his identity as Dan Zun, he realized that with Ye Lingfeng''s incomparable talent, the precious Taoist foundation in other people''s eyes is like chicken ribs.


    As long as ye Lingfeng wants to go further, he will never be so stupid as to become a monk with the help of Daoji.


    "Master, you really have a profound plan..." After hearing Lin Xiong''s explanation, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said with some doubts: "then why don''t you leave Daoji to Shi Daoyou for safekeeping, but choose me, can''t you believe him?"


    "The second younger brother''s moral character is beyond my trust." Lynxiong shook his head and explained: "but the second younger brother is reckless and easy to trust others. I don''t trust him to give Daoji to him."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded to show understanding. He also saw that although Shi Gandang was a man with two words of friendship in his chest, he was not the kind of man who was suitable to entrust important things to him.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I wonder if ye Daoyou is willing to help me? As long as ye Daoyou is willing to help, I will never let you waste your time. There will be a big reward for this trip. " At this time, Lin Xiong toward Ye Lingfeng deeply Yiyi, sincere words.

 Chapter 2782

    Ye Lingfeng pondered for a moment, and finally nodded slowly. He is willing to help Lin Xiong, not only because he likes to see little fat Ni, but also because he thinks of his parents from Lin Xiong.


    If their parents had any help in those years, they would not have been able to see each other until now.


    "Thank you, ye Daoyou!" When she saw that ye Lingfeng agreed, she was overjoyed. After a deep ceremony, she let out the demon pill. Then her eyes flashed. She raised her hand and cut the demon pill into two parts, revealing a mass of golden things stored in it.


    The shape of the object is like a little flow of the golden river, the light is hazy, as if there are endless mysteries.


    Once swept, it makes the eyes intoxicated, unable to open their eyes, involuntarily want to immerse the mind into it to observe.


    But compared with Daoji, what makes Ye Lingfeng even more astonished is that linxiong will preserve Daoji with demon Dan.


    In this way, Bai Tang is just the external cause of his original damage, and the real internal cause is his own action.


    As long as it is for the sake of their children, no matter what the price is, they will not hesitate to say anything. This is the feeling of parents.


    "I''ll keep it for you and return it to you after Lin Xuan''s cultivation. As for whether she wants to break through, it''s all up to her will. " Hand a whisk, the road base income after the mud pill palace, ye Lingfeng slowly road.


    "Thank you! I''ll give you my reward. " Lynxiong deeply saluted, then turned his hand, and got a green token in his palm.


    What token is this? With doubts in his heart, after taking the token from Lin Xiong, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that the token is covered with green rust. But if you look carefully, there is occasional metal light in the green rust spot, which is full of ancient flavor.


    For the token material, ye Lingfeng did not carefully examine, but carefully look at the appearance. Although the token is covered with green rust, it can be seen that there are many complex veins on the surface of the token. And those veins are very special, not like carved out, but more like growing out of the token itself.


    When curious to God toward the token into, ye Lingfeng to see the eyes of lynxiong more a bit strange.


    When the divine thought penetrated into the token, ye Lingfeng found that the token was like a storage ring, with the ability to store things.


    However, the token is not stored inside the magic weapon, but a continuous stream of dense yellow breath.


    Although the Yellow breath is only a wisp, it is very thick, giving people a strong heavy almost suffocating feeling.


    "Master Lin, I don''t know what this token is?" After suppressing the impulse of yellow breath in the token, ye Lingfeng holds the token and asks Lin Xiong curiously.


    Although he didn''t know what the Yellow breath was, he could feel that the thing in the token was by no means ordinary.


    Lin male mysterious smile, did not answer, but said: "ye Daoyou, you try to lead out this breath, feel it."


    Hearing Lin Xiong''s words, ye Lingfeng put down his heart and put his mind into the token. He slowly drew out the breath like a cocoon. Then he stretched out a hand to grasp it and wanted to put it in his hand to see what happened.


    Boom! But just after he grasped the Yellow breath of palm length and thumb thickness in his hand, his body suddenly shook, and then roared along his feet, and his feet sank two feet into the ground, which stopped.


    Not only that, but even his hand, which held the Yellow breath, was pressed almost to the ground.


    Such a breath is as heavy as a mountain. The weight is even more terrible than the Zhenshan stone. If the breath fills the token, how amazing the weight will be! Ye Lingfeng runs six stars, after the blood gas concussion, this just held the breath, pulled out the foot from the ground, stood firm, looked at the lynxiong in amazement and said: "lynx elder, what is this?"


    "Mother Earth!" Lynxiong smiles mysteriously and makes a sound slowly.


    Mother earth? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He had never heard of such a thing. However, as far as he could feel, there was a kind of earthy element in the Yellow breath, such as something taken from the soil layer.


    "My God, what a good thing! This is absolutely a good thing. The immortal treasures in the immortal treasures can be used to temper magic weapons, interweave Tao and reason, and even become immortal soldiers! If it is brought into Yuanying and becomes the original life object, it is the most precious native life object. Unfortunately, there are too few. Ye Xiaozi, ask this guy quickly, where did he find it? "


    At the same time, the bridge soul and the black emperor are speaking to Ye Lingfeng with one voice.


    From the tone of both, ye Lingfeng can feel the unparalleled ecstasy, just like a cat sees fishy fish.


    "All things in the world depend on the earth to live. The earth can be called the mother of all things. And this mother spirit of the earth is the essence of the earth, and it''s the treasure of all tangible things. It''s very rare! " Lynxiong explained with a smile.


    Although the words of Heihuang, Qiaohun and linxiong made Ye Lingfeng feel confused and confused. But from the three words, he can feel that it is a very precious thing.What''s more, he was particularly attracted by the saying of Qiaohun, which can be used to become the life object of tuyuan. Perfect Yuanying is not only extremely difficult to cultivate, but also has a high demand for the quality of his own life. After integrating Kunpeng''s remains, the life of Fengyuan, the life of Jianmu''s twigs, and the life of Zhuque''s fire, he has been thinking about how to get the remaining six life things.


    And now, Lin Xiong took out the mother Qi of the earth, which can be said to point out a way of hope for him.


    "I don''t know where the master got the mother spirit of the earth?" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng asks Lin Xiong.


    After hearing the words, Lin Xiong laughed and said, "I have already handed over the things that have gained the mother Qi of the earth to ye Daoyou."


    From this token? The leaf Ling breeze hears speech to doubt of looking at Lin male, don''t understand his this words is what meaning. As far as he felt, although the token was made of some special materials and seemed mysterious, it was by no means something that could give birth to Mother Earth Qi.


    "Master, don''t tell the truth. Please tell me the truth." See Lin male unexpectedly is to sell a pass, leaf Ling breeze wry smile way.


    "Well..." Seeing this, Lin Xiong smiles awkwardly, and then slowly explains to Ye Lingfeng: "this token is actually the inheritance of my golden lynx. It is said that this token is the key to open an immortal mansion..."


    With the story of Lin Xiong, the origin of the token slowly shows in front of Ye Lingfeng. It turns out that the golden lynx is not a native of tsogaki, but migrated to this place from the distant starry sky.

 Chapter 2783

    Not only that, according to the legend of this vein, it is said that their family was once the mount of an immortal. But later, due to the fall of the immortal, or some other unknown reasons, he got rid of the long-standing fate of the mount, wandered into the starry sky, and regained his freedom.


    And when getting rid of it, the ancestor of golden lynx took such a token to open the cave where the immortal lived. According to the words of lynx''s ancestors, there is a source of Mother Earth Qi in the immortal mansion. The mother earth Qi contained in the token was collected from the cave when their family left.


    Originally, there were more than 100 strands of Mother Earth Qi in the token, but because of this vein, in order to strengthen oneself, it was used a lot. By the time of the lynxiong generation, there was only a wisp of Mother Earth Qi left in the token.


    It turns out that the golden lynx was once an immortal''s mount. I can''t complain that there was a strong man in Sendai three steps Listening to the story of Lin Xiong, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are changeable.


    In addition to the mother Qi of the earth and the immortal mansion, it was Lin Xiong who most attracted Ye Lingfeng. He said that this vein was once a matter for immortals to mount. If it is true, it does not mean that there are immortals in the outer world.


    "In today''s world, there are indeed monks in Sendai, even if they are more than three steps away, but I can''t guess whether there are immortals. Even if there are, they only exist in the first-class star field... " It seems to see ye Lingfeng''s curiosity. Lin Xiong said slowly, "there seems to be some taboo about immortals. The rumors left by the ancestors are extremely limited."


    Ye Lingfeng sighed after hearing the words. There are so many mysteries in the word of immortal that people can''t see and touch it clearly.


    "I don''t know where the immortal mansion opened with this token is?" After sighing for a long time, ye Lingfeng asks Lin Xiong.


    The earth mother Qi stored in the token is too little. Such a wisp is not enough to become the original life of Yuanying, let alone forging weapons. This made him want to know where the immortal mansion is and collect it.


    "The age of Laozu''s life is too long, and the legend left behind is very vague. It seems that it exists in a star field called ziweiyuan, but I don''t know exactly where the star field is." Lynxiong looks a little bitter.


    Apart from Daoji, the secret of mother Qi of the earth is the biggest secret of the golden lynx family. It has always been passed down from heart to mouth and never told to the sixth ear. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s help, he wouldn''t have said it.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the golden lynx have thought about going to ziweiyuan to find out the location of the immortal mansion, trying to enter it and seek more mother earth Qi and chance. But unfortunately, the starry sky is long. Although golden lynx''s lineage is extraordinary, it seems that its lineage has degenerated after arriving at zuoyuan star. Trekking through the starry sky has become an extravagant hope of this lineage.


    And the reason why he gave it to Ye Lingfeng and told him the secret was that he took a fancy to Ye Lingfeng''s talent. He wanted to help the golden lynx with his means and solve the mystery that has puzzled this family for a long time.


    Ziweiyuan? When listening to Lin Xiong''s words, ye Lingfeng also put his thoughts into the old star map of the storage ring.


    After searching for a week, he finally found the star field in a very humble place.


    According to the star map, this region seems to be an extinct region without any living things.


    This makes people wonder whether the legend of golden lynx that immortal mansion exists in ziweiyuan is really accurate.


    Fortunately, ziweiyuan is adjacent to tianzhuyuan. In this way, after ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian rush to tianzhuyuan, they can go by the way to find out, without any further trouble.


    But no matter what the result is, what ye Lingfeng has to admit is that the object given by Lin Xiong is indeed a real reward!


    I''m afraid the old monster would be very moved even if he asked for the chance to find such an immortal treasure.


    "We''ll take five years. Within five years, I''ll go back to tianshiyuan to see how little girl''s accomplishments are, and then decide whether to give Daoji to her." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng put the mother Qi of the earth back into the token. After properly putting it away, he said in a deep voice.


    But he still has half words not to say, that is, he will come back to send Lin Xiong for the last journey.


    "Please Lin Xiong saluted deeply, and then said: "but I hope you don''t let it out in front of xuan''er. The little girl seems to be cute, but actually she is the most affectionate. I''m afraid that when she knows, she will feel sad and have no intention to practice. "


    Father for daughter, willing to be a horse! Ye Lingfeng sighed and nodded solemnly.


    "Ye Daoyou, I think you have the intention to travel far into the starry sky. I don''t know where the end of this time is in the starry field?"


    After sighing for a long time, Lin Xiong sees that time has been delayed for a long time. He is afraid that talking with Ye Lingfeng will make Xiao pangni suspicious. He turns back to the beast palace with Ye Lingfeng and returns to the road. If Lin Xiong thinks of something, he doubts about ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m going to trouble you about this..." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng gave a dumb smile. Then he remembered that he had forgotten the most important thing. He said to Lin Xiong with a smile, "master and I are going to tianzhuyuan, and we need to use the transmission array of wanshouzhai."


    As ye Lingfeng said, when wandering in the forbidden area of Yongye, he and Wu Tian decided the route to tianzhuyuan.Trekking between the star regions consumes endless best spirit stones. The farther the distance is, the more it consumes.


    The distance between tianshiyuan and tianzhuyuan is thousands of stars. Although Wu Tian came to the outer world before him, his wealth had already been exhausted because he avoided the pursuit of wujizi. It can be said that he was even more destitute than ye Lingfeng.


    So according to their plan, they are going to send it to cangjiaoyuan, the fourth-class star domain between tianshiyuan and tianzhuyuan through the transmission array of wanshouzhai, and then use cangjiaoyuan''s transmission array to enter tianzhuyuan to explore the whereabouts of the second part of Xuantian secret.


    "To tianzhuyuan?" Lin Xiong looks at Ye Lingfeng in shock. Although he has already seen that ye Lingfeng is not a thing in the pool, and the fifth class star field can''t accommodate him, he didn''t expect that he staggered the fourth and third class star fields and went directly to the second class star field of tianzhuyuan.


    With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng said: "I have a wish, that is, I want to have a look at the pride of heaven in the thousands of stars!"


    This is not the boast of Ye Lingfeng, but the truth. After entering zhuquexian mansion in Yongye forbidden area and witnessing the elegant demeanour of the second-class star realm thousands of years ago, ye Lingfeng was deeply aware of a situation. That is to say, if a monk wants to be really strong, he must not be mediocre in the fourth, fifth, or even third class star field.

 Chapter 2784

    Even if it becomes the top presence in these star domains, it will still be eclipsed in the first and second class star domains.


    He wants to be strong, so he wants to enter the second-class star field of the world and temper himself with the pride of the forest there.


    "Ye Daoyou is really a very special person! It''s a pity that I don''t have much time, and I have too much cause and effect. Otherwise, I really want to see the elegant demeanour of the second and first class star domains! " Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Lin Xiong couldn''t help showing a touch of scorching heat in his eyes. But just for a moment, he was replaced by a bitter smile and said slowly, "but you''re not thinking about it, Taoist friend ye..."


    "How do you say that?" Ye Lingfeng hears speech a Leng, doubt of looking at Lin Xiong, in the heart faintly feel some not good.


    Lin Xiong didn''t speak up, but asked Ye Lingfeng: "if I guess correctly, ye Daoyou, you should want to go to cangjiaoyuan with the help of Wanshou Zhai transmission array, and then go to tianzhuyuan with the help of cangjiaoyuan transmission array?"


    Ye Lingfeng nods when he hears the words. What Lin Xiong says is exactly the nearest route he and Wu Tian have planned.


    "Ye Daoyou has made a good plan. This route is indeed the nearest one." Lin Xiong nodded slightly, then said solemnly:


    "but you misjudged one thing, Taoist friend. Although the teleportation array of Wan Shou Zhai can reach Cang Jiao yuan as far as possible, it''s just an ideal situation. Due to the limitation of material, there will be some uncertainty in the maximum transmission of our Wan Shou Zhai''s transmission array. You may appear in cangjiao yuan, Bikang yuan, or more likely Zidi yuan, Daoyou


    A language falls, leaf Ling breeze heart suddenly a sink, the corner of the mouth peeps out wry smile. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiong''s reminding, he and Wu Tian didn''t know that the distance between the transmission array and the destination would be too far away.


    "Where can the transmission array reach cangjiaoyuan?" After a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng inquired carefully.


    "As far as I know, there is no transmission array in tianshiyuan that can do this step." Lin Xiong shook his head, pondered for a moment, and said slowly: "in the star field nearest to tianshiyuan, there are only a few stars in taiweiyuan that can perfectly carry out this kind of long-distance transmission array. Ye Daoyou might as well have a try..."


    Little MSI? The bitter gourd''s face became like the wind.


    Are you kidding me? Little Weixing is Chang Chen''s territory. When he and Wu Tian left Yongye restricted area, they ran into two monks. After the news spread, Chang Chen and others must have known about their escape.


    If we turn back to taiweiyuan now, there must be no doubt that he and Wu Tian will be trapped.


    He doesn''t want to repeat the mistake of being surrounded and blocked by three old monsters last time, and he believes that if that happens again, Chang Chen and others will never give him another chance to escape into the Yongye restricted area.


    "If we use Wan Shou Zhai transmission array for transmission, besides the uncertainty of the destination, will there be any other accidents?" After hesitating for a long time, ye Lingfeng didn''t find a better choice, so he asked Lin Xiong.


    "That''s not true." Lynxiong shook his head.


    As long as there is no danger of life, it is worth a try. Ye Lingfeng nodded, and then asked: "I don''t know how far away Bi Kang Yuan and Zi Di yuan are from cangjiao yuan, and will they make too many detours?"


    "It won''t..." Lin Xiong shook his head and then said, "these three star regions are connected. Although there will be some twists and turns, it won''t take long. The only trouble is that bikangyuan is an extinct star field, where monks do not exist, and stars often disappear. As for zidiyuan, it is more troublesome than bikangyuan. The monks there take blood as their family and are extremely repellent to outsiders. "


    "As long as there is no danger of life, it''s OK. One of the three is still hopeful." The leaf Ling breeze smell speech a smile, relaxed tone. Although there may be some twists and turns and dangers, when he made up his mind to go to tianzhuyuan, he was ready to face all the dangers. Some twists and turns could not change his original intention.


    "In that case, I will try my best to help Daoyou." Lin male smell speech to nod, don''t say again what. He knew that since Ye Lingfeng wanted to travel through various star regions, he was naturally ready to encounter danger, and it was useless to say more.


    Just when they were talking, they were already at the gate of the beast palace. Seeing their figures, Xiao pangni rushed to her with joy. She plunged into the arms of Lin Xiong and complained: "what''s your father talking about? Why don''t you come back all the time?"


    After experiencing this crisis of life and death, she became more attached to lynxiong for fear that her father and daughter would not be able to get together again.


    "Nothing. I just thank ye Daoyou and discuss with him the route to tianzhuyuan..." Lin Xiong rubbed the hair on Xiao pangni''s head with a smile, and his eyes were full of pet.


    After such a disaster of life and death, Xiao pangni, who only wanted to run outside in the past, still had more attachment to him. What''s more, Shou yuan was damaged, and he had only five years to accompany Xiao pangni.


    Although Ye Lingfeng covered it up very well, he could not help but show a trace of intolerance in the depth of his eyes.


    Five years seems to be a long time, but for monks, it is a short time. These five years will be xiaopangni''s last childhood and the happiest. After five years, she must grow up whether she wants to or not. And the rest of the way, she can only go on her own, doomed not to be accompanied by anyone.Perhaps in the dark, there will be a pair of eyes watching her figure, but the master of those eyes, doomed to no longer care for her.


    Maybe it''s because he entrusted everything to Ye Lingfeng and let the big stone hanging in her ambition fall to the ground; or it''s because he knows that time is short, so he should try to spend the little time as well as possible. So linxiong took xiaopangni, accompanied Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian to drink a lot of wine, also said a lot, and even talked about some secrets.


    For example, according to the exploration of the ancestors of golden lynx, the reason why zuoyuan''s aura is so different from other stars is that it is said that this star is not the original Star of tianshiyuan, but comes from outside.


    And the star field that zuoyuan star flies out is a fierce beast star field, in which the fierce beast is more powerful than zuoyuan star thousands of times.


    After drinking, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian put forward their words of farewell. When ye Lingfeng and Shi batian, who were angry with each other, were about to disappear from the teleportation array, Lin Xiong suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "ye Daoyou, the promise between you and me must count!"

 Chapter 2785

    "A word from a gentleman is hard to follow!" When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he gave a bright smile and his eyes were firm.


    At the moment when the words fell, the light covered him and Wu Tian, who was riding on Shi batian, and completely disappeared in the transmission array.


    Looking at the empty transmission array, Xiao pangni suddenly felt a sense of loss. She felt as if she had lost something very important. After a long silence, she looked back at Lin Xiong and said, "father, what did you agree with him?"


    "I want him to remember to come back later and help me discipline you well!" Lin Xiong rubbed Xiao pangni''s hair and joked.


    A language falls, small fat Ni buttocks suddenly a hemp, pitifully looking at Lin Xiong way: "father Jun, he can come back, but you can tell him, let him come back, don''t hit my buttocks."


    "I can''t say that..." With a smile, Lin Xiong avoided little fat Ni, and then walked toward the beast palace with his hands behind him. But when I look back, there is a little glittering in my eyes.


    When he just walked out a few steps, he found that Shi Gandang, who had not appeared at the banquet, was not far away, and his eyes were also crystal clear.


    Although the child is not a tool, how can he not worry when he travels thousands of miles, even if it is the last time he will meet in this life


    In the dark universe, a long river of stars twinkles slowly. The brightness of the stars in the river of stars is very dim, and the surface is also covered with a light gray atmosphere. It looks like an old man who is dying and whose Shouyuan is about to dry up.


    At this moment, on a star in the river of stars, a ripple suddenly appeared in the void. Then, two people, one beast and three figures slowly appeared. These three figures were ye Lingfeng who used the transmission array of ten thousand beast studio and Wu Tian who rode the golden lion.


    At the moment of his appearance, ye Lingfeng quickly took out the astrolabe, held Zhou''s back, looked up to sweep the sky, and then took out the ancient star map given by the emperor of Qin for comparison. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s still wrong. We''ve arrived at bikangyuan."


    Wu Tianwen looked around, but he was helpless. According to Lin Xiong, the most remarkable feature of bikangyuan is that it is an extinct star field, in which there is a layer of gray air like death all the year round.


    At the moment, the star they are in has no aura, and the twinkling stars on their heads are also in a state of ashes, if they want to be annihilated.


    In this case, apart from the bikangyuan of the extinct star domain, which star domain has such characteristics


    Although knowing that the distance of the transmission array will deviate when it reaches the limit, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian still have the idea of going directly to cangjiaoyuan and then passing through tianzhuyuan. But unexpectedly, their master and apprentice''s luck is not very good. They not only deviated from cangjiaoyuan, but also didn''t even arrive at zidiyuan, which is full of vitality. Instead, they arrived at bikangyuan, which is composed of broken stars.


    "Do you have enough soul stone to drive the astrolabe for a teleportation?" When he glanced around and saw that the ground was covered with innumerable deep and huge pits, which were smashed by the meteor shower, Wu Tian Shen asked Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    "Not enough..." Ye Lingfeng sniffed Yan and shook his head with a bitter smile. His face was full of helplessness. He came to tianwai world this time, in addition to looking for the second part of Wu Tian''s and Xuantian''s secret method, and improving his strength, he also came to find the best spirit stone.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there were some top-quality spirit stones in the outer world, but there were not many top-quality spirit stones produced here, and the consumption of top-quality spirit stones was amazing.


    It was this transmission that almost emptied his wealth and savings, leaving only about 10 pieces.


    This amount is not enough to support the long-distance transmission of the astrolabe. It can only play the role of a star boat, shuttling slowly through the vast starry sky and getting closer to the position they want to reach.


    "Go to zidiyuan first, and find a way to get some of the best spirit stones there..." Wu Tian smelled that Yan''s face was bitter. Then he glanced at Shi batian beside him and said, "I can''t do it. I''ll sell it. Maybe I can sell it for some money because of its appearance."


    Shi batian was already suffering from being far away from zuoyuanxing and becoming a mount. At the moment, he heard Wu Tian say that he was going to sell it as a commodity, which made him feel more miserable, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "If you can''t get to that point, don''t forget that I''m still Dan Zun. Maybe others will come and beg us." After shaking his head with a smile, ye Lingfeng said, "get ready to go to zidiyuan. When you get to the front of the mountain, there must be a way."


    Wu Tian is also that kind of happy temperament. How can he feel despair because of a small predicament? With a free and easy smile, he and ye Lingfeng rise up and sail towards the vast starry sky.


    The more we move forward and travel, the more ugly the look on Ye Lingfeng''s and Wu Tian''s faces.


    Lynxiong is right. If bikangyuan is really a dangerous place, or a Jedi, it is more accurate.


    They shuttled through a few stars in a few days, all of which were dull and spiritless without exception.


    Moreover, the surface of many stars is also densely covered with deep craters and large holes which are blasted out by meteors. Even some deep pits and big holes seem to go straight into the deepest core of the star. From the sky, you can see dark red flames and black smoke.On the sixth day of the trek, they passed a star like the Lingtai star in taiweiyuan, which was falling apart in the silent universe. Most of the stars turned into extinction stars in the chaotic star belt.


    But different from Lingtai star, this star is very big. Even though it has broken nearly half of it, the remaining half is almost the sum of several zuoyuan stars. But the more so, the more terrible it is, because the fragments of this star are very huge, and after splitting and shuttling through the void, they roar like heavy shells.


    When one of the fragments fell on the nearby star, ye Lingfeng even felt that the star was shaking.


    There is no doubt that in a short time, this auxiliary star will also crack the sky because of the bombardment of star fragments.


    There are even several huge fragments, all of which pass by Ye Lingfeng''s and Wu Tian''s astrolabe. If ye Lingfeng doesn''t operate properly and avoid them in time, it''s hard to say that they will be buried in the sky before their wishes are fulfilled.


    "Get the hell out of here..." The huge fragments of stars passing by, even Wu Tian, felt that his body was trembling slightly and his mouth was dry. Ye Lingfeng wanted to get rid of this dangerous place.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s face was expressionless, he trembled in his heart. If you don''t come to the outside world, I''m afraid you will never be able to appreciate such a magnificent vision of heaven and earth. Such a shock can be said to be subversive to people''s hearts.

 Chapter 2786

    Although shocked, ye Lingfeng accelerated the speed of the astrolabe and wanted to fly over the broken star as soon as possible.


    Gee! But just when the astrolabe arrived at the sky above the broken star, ye Lingfeng inadvertently swept the stars below, but his eyes were stagnant, showing a startled color. Because he saw that there was a long and straight gully on the ground of the broken star, which was not bombarded by the fragments of the stars, but more like a sword.


    Even such a sword reminds him of the very similar scene he saw in Kunlun market in the past.


    Then he discovered more strange scenes. There are countless Rocky Mountains on this star, and the towering mountains are covered with all kinds of cracks, just like the ground.


    And those cracks, like the cracks on the ground, are like being bombarded with magic weapons.


    Did anyone ever fight on this star? This thrilling scene makes Ye Lingfeng tremble. He can''t imagine what kind of monk he has to make such a huge scar on the star.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Wu Tian found these anomalies on this star. The terrible sight made his mouth open in amazement.


    After the breakthrough, he felt that although he could not say that he was safe in the sky and the earth, he could also be natural and unrestrained.


    But all these things in front of him deeply shook his mind, and made him understand that in the eyes of some powerful monks, I''m afraid the asking state, which is called the old monster, is nothing at all. It can only be regarded as a slightly larger mole ant.


    "There is..." Just when Wu Tian trembled, ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then a happy look appeared on his face.


    In the corner of this broken star, there are large areas of green and blue, such as green trees and rivers. Moreover, these colors cover a large area and seem to be full of vitality.


    This scene was far beyond his expectation. I''m afraid no one could have imagined that there would be vitality in bikangyuan''s extinct star field, especially on the broken star, which seems to be quite strong.


    "Would you like to go down and have a look?" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly moved in his heart and asked Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian nodded, looked forward to it, swallowed his saliva and said, "after running for so long, a bird has faded out of his mouth. Go down and have a look, and see if you can get some game to eat. Otherwise, I''ll have to make a sacrifice to this fool... "


    Wu Tian is good at wine and meat, and this kind of hard life with the interstellar travel, for him, is just like a kind of severe torture.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Jinshi''s appearance, Shi batian would have been roasted by him these days.


    The magnificent golden lion was first taken as a mount, then as a commodity, and now it is reduced to food. He really feels like crying without tears, and this pair of masters and disciples are more and more like demons in his eyes.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng pressed the low astrolabe and landed towards the land full of vitality.


    He also wanted to take a closer look at what had happened on this star, so that he could become such a strange image.


    In a flash, a light fell. With a slight tremor, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian fell into a dense forest.


    The shade of trees, quiet to no half of the noise in the air, surrounded by a touch of grass green fragrance, people want to hear drunk.


    "Something''s wrong! Toxic... " But just when ye Ling''s eyes were intoxicated, he suddenly noticed that Wu Tian and Huang Jin Shi were both intoxicated, but their eyes were slightly dull and dizzy.


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng quickly turned to danzun''s attainments, and many green lotus emerged around, isolating the fragrance of plants and trees in the air.


    Hoo Hoo After taking a few deep breaths of the fragrance of Qinglian, Wu Tian''s face became clear again. He looked around with a look of fear in his eyes and said in amazement: "what the hell is this place? How can the air be poisonous..."


    Ye Lingfeng was also stunned. He did not expect that this star was not only an extinct star, but also toxic to the air.


    Moreover, even Dan Zun was almost dizzy and intoxicated with the toxicity. We can imagine how terrible the toxicity was.


    Since the air is poisonous, how do these green trees survive? But at the same time, ye Lingfeng, with doubts in his eyes, raised his hand to a green tree which was a little closer. He pinched a leaf in his hand and rubbed it with his hand. His expression suddenly changed!


    The oil green leaves, just touched by the fingers, quickly turned into green flying dust, falling from the fingers.


    It was as if the leaf had been dry for countless years, although it kept the color of vigorous life.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed, his hands quickened, and he quickly took off several leaves from the rest of the trees, and even broke a branch. Although the objects of collection are different, without exception, these leaves and branches quickly turn into dust after being touched by his hands.


    In astonishment, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, reached out to a green tree beside him and patted it. His palm power changed. The tree, which was originally very tall and straight, seemed to be made up of Jasper, and seemed to be full of vitality, turned into fine fly ash."Smelly boy, what kind of poison is it? How can it be so sharp and vicious?" This situation, this scene, let Wu Tian pour air-conditioning repeatedly. He couldn''t imagine what would have happened if ye Lingfeng had not landed alone and been harassed by the poison.


    "The poison of time..." After a long silence, ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkled and made a slow sound.


    As far as his Dan Zun''s attainments are concerned, he shrouds the broken star and turns these green trees into such a kind of poison. It is the terrible poison of time. And the poison of time is different from the poison of time contained in the burial pill refined by wind and fire in the past.


    The poison of the burial pill is the flow of time, when the green silk is old and the beauty is withered in a flash. The poison of time here is the poison that confines the green trees and other things on this star at a certain time.


    Even if time goes by, these trees have actually dried up and died, but they still keep the appearance of being imprisoned.


    "Go and see those rivers..." After a long time, he looked at the river and thought about what the sword looked like.


    There are many rivers in the dense forest, and ye Lingfeng soon arrived at the Bank of a long river which is about Zhang wide.


    But after approaching, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that the river was so quiet that he couldn''t even hear the sound of water.

 Chapter 2787

    Not only that, even a ripple does not exist on the flat mirror like surface of the river, just as the whole river is frozen.


    With a little hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly put his mind into the depth of the river. Soon, he caught a swimming fish in the water.


    The swimming fish is still hanging in the river, not like a living life, but more like a sculpture.


    After touching the fish, the fish, like the green leaves and branches before, directly turned into fine dust and scattered in every part of the river.


    It is obvious that these creatures here are also surrounded by the poison of time. Although their shape has not changed, their vitality has long been cut off.


    What kind of star is this? What he saw made Ye Lingfeng shudder.


    He did not understand what had happened to the star, which would make people spread the poison of such terrible time all over the star and destroy everything.


    Even at this moment, he could not help thinking that the people who left the poison of this terrible time and those who left the traces of ferocious attacks on the surface of the star and among the mountains probably belonged to the same group.


    But he didn''t understand what deep hatred it was that made those people do such terrible things.


    If you destroy this star, you can even spread the poison of time on the whole star, which can be regarded as cutting the grass and roots.


    I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for the hatred of killing wife and children, it would not have been possible.


    "Let''s go and have a look in the mountains..." Shocked, ye Lingfeng is also deeply curious. After looking at Wu Tian, he rises with his sword and rushes to those mountains with ferocious battle scars.


    What kind of battle level has this star had? As soon as they got close to the mountains, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian felt a kind of deep pressure, such as a force to suppress them.


    But they understand that this power does not exist, in fact, it is just the breath of those who fought in this star in the past.


    Finally, they arrived at the straight and long sword mark. Close to the moment, ye Lingfeng only felt that the sound of the sword was ringing, the reincarnation sword was constantly trembling, and the blood in his body was surging.


    Under the constant erosion of years, such a vicissitudes and ancient sword mark can still retain such a terrible Kendo flavor! Ye Lingfeng murmured to himself. He could not imagine how powerful the monk who left this sword was.


    Since there are traces of battle, I don''t know if there will be traces on this star, or some remaining treasures or secrets.


    In addition to the shock, ye Lingfeng''s heart is even more swaying. He wants to find some traces and spy on the mysterious pictures that happened on this star in the past.


    But unfortunately, although the traces of fierce fighting are everywhere, even in addition to Kendo, he and Wu Tian also feel the breath of fire, water, ice, life and death, but no relics have been found.


    It was like a hand in the dark, which had already wiped out all traces of the past on this star into nothingness, so that people would never know what had happened here.


    Three days later, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian entered the depths of the towering mountains, and were even on the verge of the broken edge of the disintegration of the star. But during the whole three days of exploration, they did not see a trace of biological activity on the star, nor did they see half of the remains of building debris or magic weapons.


    And just when ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian decide to leave no matter what happens here, they come to a towering stone forest. The stone forest is dense, and the stones are more than three feet high, which are vertically inserted into the ground. Under each stone, there is a dark hole.


    "This stone forest is like a group of tombstones..." After exploring for a long time, ye Lingfeng looked solemn and spoke slowly to Wu Tian after seeing that there were some marks on the stones that had been scraped off by the sharp blade.


    Wu Tian nodded, he also found this end of Ni, also think these stones are tombstones.


    As for the black hole under the tombstone, it is easy to understand that someone dug the grave of the monk who was buried here.


    When ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian found that there was not a single thing in those caves, not even a trace of dust made of bones, just like a basin licked by a dog.


    What kind of deep hatred does it have? It not only destroys the star, but also spreads the terrible poison of time. Even the people who were buried in the star in the past are restless. After their death, they have to suffer the torture of tomb theft and no bones.


    "Boy ye, look there..." When ye Lingfeng was shocked, Wu Tian raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to the depth of the gravestone forest.


    What''s this? The leaf Ling breeze follows prestige to go, the pupil suddenly shrinks. I do not know when, in the depth of the tombstone stone forest, a figure appeared. It was a tall man with a clear face, dressed in a pure blue Taoist robe, who looked like a fairyland without any smoke and fire. Standing there, it was like an old man integrated with heaven and earth.And this old man, at the moment, is staring at the location where he and Wu Tian appear. His eyes are blurred, as if thinking about something.


    Even if his mind was as strong as ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian, he didn''t realize when the old man appeared.


    Not only that, they could not even feel the breath of cultivation from the old man.


    Although he can''t feel the breath, there''s no doubt that the old man''s cultivation must be far beyond his realm.


    "The younger master and apprentice mistakenly enter your place and collide with the elder. They''re leaving now!" Without thinking about it, Wu Tian didn''t dare to support him a little. He quickly clasped his fist and saluted the old man respectfully.


    But unfortunately, for Wu Tian''s words, the old man didn''t even respond and still stood quietly.


    "He''s not human..." After hesitating for a moment, ye Lingfeng spoke slowly to Wu Tian and said, "I can''t feel any vitality from him. It''s like a projection. No, look what''s behind him... "


    Wu Tianwen went to find that on a gravestone forest not far behind the old man in Qingyi, he was leaning against a white withered bone. The bones were as dry as the wind and the sun for countless years, and the flesh and blood had already disappeared, leaving only skeletons. But on the skeleton, there are some pieces of broken clothes. The color of the pieces is exactly the same as that of the old man in green.

 Chapter 2788

    It felt as if the old man in green was just the image of the dead bone when he was alive, just like his projection.


    "Back in time?" Ye Lingfeng was puzzled and frowned. He suspected that there had been some wrong change in the power of time here. As time goes back, he showed a corner of the past time and space in front of him and Wu Tian. But as soon as this idea appeared, it was denied by him, because he felt that there was no change in the power of time around him, which was obviously not a retrospection of time.


    But if it''s not time to look back, what is the old man in Qingyi and why does he exist here?


    "Never die!" But just then, Qiaohun noticed something and said slowly: "after the death of the great monk, if there is a persistent obsession in his heart, it will merge with the origin of the remnant body, and form a persistent obsession. But in order to form the idea of immortality, the obsession in the monk''s heart must be extremely powerful. I don''t know why this idea stayed here... "


    Never forget? Ye Lingfeng is creepy. He doesn''t know how strong his obsession is to produce this thing.


    "Take me home The Castle Peak buried the bone... " All of a sudden, the old man in Tsing Yi did not stop reading. His lips moved and murmured.


    Every word, just like a mantra, echoed in Ye Lingfeng''s ear. In that voice, filled with a kind of extreme sadness, people can smell it, heart inexplicable sour, there is an impulse to tears.


    Through this sentence, ye Lingfeng also understood the reason why the old man in Qingyi didn''t die. He should be buried here for some reason, but what he never forgets is that he wants to bury his bones in his hometown and return to his long lost hometown.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t understand how much the old man in Qingyi was attached to his hometown. Even if he died, a wisp of his obsession with his hometown would never disappear. It would turn into an indelible obsession that can''t be passed away by time.


    "I don''t know where my hometown is, but I''m willing to send my remains back home..." This kind of obsession made Ye Lingfeng feel deeply in his heart. Knowing that the old man in Qingyi had no malice, he asked him.


    Although the old man in Tsing Yi is only a wisp of immortal thoughts caused by obsession, it seems that there is still a wisp of spirituality. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he raises his hand and grabs at the air. The air is rippling, and a picture suddenly appears.


    It is a towering mountain, overlapping mountains, thick body, densely covered with a large number of pines and boulders, smoke and clouds around the mountain, making it bright in the majestic, quiet with a magical.


    But I don''t know why, looking at this mountain, ye Lingfeng actually felt a little familiar, just like having seen this mountain.


    "Boy ye, this mountain This mountain seems to be... " Not only him, but also Wu Tian was absent-minded when he saw the mountain. After a long time, he murmured, "it''s like Mount Tai in the secular world!"


    Mount Tai! It''s Mount Tai! Wu Tian''s words made Ye Lingfeng wake up to why he felt familiar with the mountain.


    Because as Wu Tian said, this towering and magnificent mountain is exactly the Mount Tai He once visited!


    Is the hometown of the old man in Qingyi in Mount Tai? Does he come from the world like himself?


    The appearance of Mount Tai deeply shocked Ye Lingfeng. He looked at the old man in green in front of him in disbelief and was full of consternation.


    "Go back My hometown Can''t be buried in another country... " At the same time, the old man in Qingyi continued to murmur, his eyes covered with a kind of deep sorrow and nostalgia, as if there were countless memories pouring into his heart at one time.


    It''s hard to leave the hometown, and it''s the unique native feelings of Chinese people! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng became more and more sure of his judgment. Although he has been to many countries, even far away from the heaven and the vast world, he has only seen this stubborn attachment to his hometown in Chinese. Obviously, the old man in green is one of them.


    It is precisely because of this feeling that the old man in Tsing Yi, after his death, became a wisp of immortal thoughts.


    What ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that in the very ancient times, there were already red world monks coming to the outer world, and the strength of the monks entering the outer world was even more incredible. According to Qiaohun, it should be more than three steps from Sendai.


    But what made him curious was how such a powerful monk could be buried on the broken star in this desolate star field.


    And who will kill the old man, and whether he is the one who digs the grave under the influence of time.


    If so, why did those people let go of the corpse of the old man in Qingyi and never destroy it?


    "The younger generation will take the remains of the elder generation back to their hometown..." Although his heart was full of doubts, ye Lingfeng still had a feeling for the old man in Qingyi when he met an old friend in a foreign country. He made a promise with his fist in his arms.


    The old man in green seems to feel his promise. He also seems to feel that ye Lingfeng, like Wu Tian, has the same unique flavor from the secular world. After hearing the words, he glared at Ye Lingfeng for a long time


    Finally, he turned slowly and walked towards the dead bone step by step. When he got close, his figure melted into the dead bone.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng goes to the dead bone of the old man in Qingyi and gives a respectful salute to the bone grower. Then he wants to reach out and pick it up into the storage ring. After returning to the world, he takes it to Mount Tai to bury him in his hometown.Hum! But just as ye Lingfeng bent down and was about to touch the dead bone, he suddenly heard a sound like an insect flapping its wings.


    Although the sound came from a very deep place, it was very harsh, with the feeling of wearing gold and stone.


    Then, a dazzling God awn suddenly rushed out of the graves that were dug into holes, with a trembling click of the soul, like a flash of lightning, and cut it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng quickly spread the wings of rosefinch, incarnated the rosefinch, and hit the incoming thing with a horizontal blow.


    After landing, Guanghua scattered, ye Lingfeng was surprised to find that the thing that came out of the tomb and attacked him was a black flying ant. But the size of the flying ant is very large, about two meters long. Not only that, the mouth of the flying ant is far more than that of the leisurely ant. Its huge teeth with cold light almost occupy most of its head.


    What kind of creature is this? Although Ye Lingfeng is well-known, he has never seen such a strange creature.


    Buzz! But before his doubts fell, there were more and more shrill and flapping wings along the ground.


    Then, countless groups of light flew out of the hole, a large black area, rolled towards the leaf Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2789

    These monsters, like flying ants, live in groups, but I don''t know if their groups are as large as flying ants.


    "To die!" At this time, Wu Tian was already crying out, the road of fire was running, and a blazing flame suddenly rolled towards the flying ants. In the flash of the flame, hundreds of flying ants were burned into ashes and dissipated into the sky.


    But even so, the number of flying ant colonies is still increasing, and the offensive has not been eased.


    One by one, like a black flood, flies out from the depths of the stars along the potholes to devour Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian.


    Is this star hollowed out by these monsters? Such a huge momentum made Ye Lingfeng thrilled.


    "Broken star ant This kind of creature actually exists What kind of resentment is there to put on this star! " At this time, the spirit of the bridge in the mud pill palace was also surprised to make a sound, revealing the true identity of these flying ants.


    Just as its name suggests, the existence of star breaking ants is for the sake of star breaking. This kind of creature is very special. Unlike other fierce beasts, which feed on flesh, plants or aura, they feed on the origin of a star. And the character of broken star ant is also very stubborn. Once it appears in a star, either the population will be extinct, or it will try its best to devour the origin of a star and make it disappear into the sky.


    Although the size and strength of the ant are not very strong, its reproductive capacity is amazing, and it can produce a large population without mating. According to Qiaohun''s estimation, the reason why the star appears the sign of fragmentation is that the star breaking ants have devoured most of the origin of the star, which leads to this situation.


    What kind of ethnic group is this? Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian look at each other with a look of horror.


    They can''t understand, how can there be such a terrible creature in this world, which actually feeds on one star!


    And what worries them is that although the strength of the broken star ant is not strong, so many ants can only be added together, but people can''t help but fear. Most ants can kill elephants, even if they are not bad at their means with Wu Tian.


    "Granny, this is a big trouble..." Wu Tian frowned tightly and urged Ye Lingfeng to say: "smelly boy, I''ll block it first. You should put away the remains quickly, and then we''ll leave from the star with the astrolabe."


    With these words, Wu Tian constantly urged the road of fire, and a fluffy flame flew out along his fingertips and swept around.


    The flames were surging, and large areas of broken star ants turned into fly ash, and the air was filled with a strong smell of roast meat.


    But even so, the broken star ant colony is still not willing to give up, and it is still moving forward.


    Not only that, along the area outside the tombstone forest, the ground began to cave in, and then a large number of broken star ant colonies climbed out, converged like a bifurcated DC, and formed a flood, which would submerge them.


    "The bone of curse, don''t take it away from here..." What''s more shocking is that when ye Lingfeng''s hand touches the remains and wants to put them in the storage ring, a powerful idea suddenly comes into his mind, and every word is dignified.


    There is no doubt that the one who can spread this will must be the king of broken star ant colony!


    Curse bone? Ye Lingfeng is stunned, listening to the meaning in the words of the king of broken star ants, it seems that the old man in green is cursed by someone. But although shocked, ye Lingfeng''s hand speed is not slow at all, and instantly put a bone into the storage ring.


    Hum! At the moment when the bone was put into the storage ring, the ground began to shake violently, cracks appeared along the surface of the star, and then a terrible smell like volcanic eruption gushed out from the cracks.


    What kind of monster is this! That kind of breath, directly beyond the realm, fierce.


    Ye Lingfeng felt it and trembled. He did not dare to collect the bones one by one with awe. Instead, he got them all into the storage ring. Then he took out the spirit control card, which was urged by the mana. He played a light to cover the nearest broken star ant. After capturing it, he quickly played a star disk, and was urged by the best spirit stone to lead him with Wu Tianchong riding on the stone From the sky.


    Dong! Just as he and Wu Tian soared to the sky, along the crack of the ground, a giant star Ant King appeared. His wings were shaking. He looked up at them and knocked them angrily.


    And through the crack that the king of broken star ants crawled out, ye Lingfeng suddenly saw that in the depth of the crack, the whole star seemed to have been hollowed out!


    "Granny te, it''s so dangerous that it almost becomes a delicious meal for these insects..."


    Although he had escaped from the broken stars and came to the vast sky, Wu Tian was still scared.


    The rolling star ants and the huge king of ants are so frightening.


    Ye Lingfeng is also scared. This broken star ant is so strange that it can empty such a huge planet.


    "It''s a pity that your strength is too low. Otherwise, if you can kill the Ant King, you can take the star treasure from his body, which is very helpful to the mana pregnant spirit." Bridge soul leisurely sound, seems to miss this opportunity and regret.According to it, the broken star ant, like the common ant colony, has great respect for the Ant King.


    When the workers gnaw on the stars, they will offer the rare minerals they encounter to the king of ants. Over time, the formic acid in the Ant King''s body will have a wonderful reaction with the minerals it devours, condensing an extremely rare precious material in the Ant King''s body.


    This kind of material is of high grade. It is called Xingbao because it can be regarded as a combination of all of one star.


    This kind of material is very mysterious. If it is integrated into the weapon of pregnant spirit, the time of pregnant spirit can be greatly reduced.


    It''s a pity If you want to improve your accomplishments in the future, if you have a chance, you should come back to this star again, kill the Ant King, take away the star treasure, and integrate it into the reincarnation sword to help her succeed as soon as possible! Ye Lingfeng felt the same regret.


    But he also understood that with his current cultivation strength, the gap between him and the Ant King was too big.


    If you take the risk, you will be swallowed up by the terrible torrent of star breaking ants, leaving no bones left.


    But the more so, the more curious Ye Lingfeng was about the broken star. He wanted to know what happened in the unknowable past, which made people plant the poison of time on this star, and even put the broken star ant


    This kind of feeling is like the person who wants to erase the traces left by the star in the vast starry sky.


    But unfortunately, the old man in Tsing Yi only had a wisp of indelible thoughts about returning to his hometown. After ye Lingfeng promised to take him back to his hometown, it turned into a dead bone and no longer appeared. They had no insight into what had happened in this star in the past.

 Chapter 2790

    After sighing for a long time, ye Lingfeng took out the Yuling card and released the broken star ant. Even though yulingpai has powerful ability to frighten fierce animals, the broken star ant turned back and bit Ye Lingfeng like crazy after it was released.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he gave a cold hum and went straight into the soul of the broken star ant to suppress it.


    Under the pressure of the majestic mind, although this broken star ant is crazy, it can only tremble all over and can''t move forward.


    Finally, under the constant erosion and invasion of the spirit, the ferocity of the broken star ant was completely wiped out.


    Although the huge mouthparts kept knocking, they were no longer hostile to Ye Lingfeng, but gave birth to a sense of closeness.


    Not only that, but also when ye Lingfeng observed carefully, he found that the color of the ant changed a lot when he was away from the broken star. From the initial dark brown, there is a tendency to change to pure black.


    Moreover, not only the color, but also the smell it exudes has a similar trend with the Ant King.


    "The group of broken star ants is very special. As long as a single ant can absorb enough nutrition, it can also become the king of ants and breed a large group. Ye Xiaozi, you should cultivate it. Maybe there is no chance to cultivate a large colony of broken star ants in the future... " See this scene, bridge soul also tut tut said strange, leisurely to Ye Lingfeng road.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed the eager color. He would like to see, when he raised his hand, dense like a torrent of broken star ant colony flying out, with boundless power to devour a whole star.


    However, he also understood that it would be a very long process to reach that step. And the cost of cultivating this broken star ant into an ant king can''t be underestimated. It''s not what he can afford now.


    What''s more, the most important thing in front of him is not anything else, but to rush to zidiyuan as soon as possible. With the help of the transmission array of zidiyuan, he goes to cangjiaoyuan, and then arrives at tianzhuyuan to find the secret of Xuantian.


    The astrolabe trudged all the way, half a month passed by in a flash. When ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian were almost numb to the extinct stars covered with the atmosphere of ashes, a touch of color finally appeared in front of their eyes.


    It was a light violet, just like the violet halo dyed in the water. And this color comes from the vast arc-shaped star field in front of them. This wisp of purple, like fog, around every star in this field.


    "Purple Diyuan!" The appearance of this special color makes Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian look at each other and laugh wildly.


    The reason why there is a purple word in the name of zidiyuan is that there is a kind of vein called ziyuetu in all the stars of zidiyuan. The effect of this kind of material is ordinary, but there will be light purple emission, which will dye the whole star field purple.


    Now the appearance of this purple, it is that they have successfully arrived at the purple Diyuan.


    "Master, you''d better suppress your cultivation and control it in the spirit transforming state..." With approaching, ye Lingfeng moves in his heart and says to Wu Tianshen. According to Lin Xiong, this purple Diyuan is different from other star regions. It has no clan, only one family of cultivation. It attaches great importance to blood and repels foreign friars.


    One of the monks asked, if you want to get into the trade rashly, you''d better suppress your accomplishments.


    Wu Tian nodded, and then suppressed his cultivation in the initial state of transforming the spirit. They just want to get by. They don''t want to get into unnecessary trouble.


    All the way, ye Lingfeng finally chose a star which looks a little bigger than other stars to land.


    And just when they chose a mountain to land from the sky, along one side of the sky, suddenly a star disk shuttled by, forming a rainbow. The speed of that flying rainbow is very quick, and quite overbearing, unexpectedly is to brush them two people and pass.


    At the moment of passing by, ye Lingfeng saw that there were two men and one woman in the rainbow. The three looked quite young, about twenty or thirty years old. However, their accomplishments are quite good. One man and one woman are in the middle realm of transforming God, and the other is in the beginning realm of transforming God.


    The third-class star realm is really extraordinary. When you are so young, you will have such excellent accomplishments. If you put it in the fifth class star realm of tianshiyuan, you will be a true disciple of Tianjiao! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng could not help feeling slightly.


    But just as he sighed, the rainbow suddenly turned back and stopped at a distance of less than three feet from their master and apprentice, blocking the way forward.


    "What do you think of the three Taoist friends?" Ye Lingfeng manipulates the astrolabe to avoid it, but he is blocked by the three people again. His eyes are suddenly cold, but he pretends to be nothing and bows to the three people.


    Hearing this, the nun, who had been cultivating in the initial state of God, turned her eyes and said faintly, "what star friar are you? Is it necessary to attend the ceremony of ranmo''s promotion to danzun? "


    Dan Zun? As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng felt awe inspiring. He did not expect that there would be danzun on the Tianyun star he chose to land, and it was just a breakthrough. This made him have some expectations out of thin air. He wanted to see if there was any difference between the Dan Dao of the outer world and the Dan Dao of the heaven."Are you deaf, or what? My elder martial sister asked you, didn''t you hear me?" Just as ye Lingfeng pondered for a moment, a male monk who was in the initial state of the spirit was already displeased. He glanced coldly at Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian and yelled.


    How arrogant these people are! Ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes were slightly cold, but soon returned to normal, and said with a calm smile: "yes, we are here to participate in the grand event of ranjiatianjiao''s promotion to danzun."


    "You haven''t answered me, where are you from?" But the nun was obviously not satisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s answer. She was proud in her eyes and chided lightly. When Wu''s eyes passed slowly, it was more than that.


    Damn it, I forgot about it! Following her eyes, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly.


    Although Wu Tian suppressed his accomplishments, he was still riding the golden lion that Shi batian had turned into.


    The golden lion''s appearance is not vulgar, the golden light is shining, and the body is vigorous. It is very popular to ride. It can be called the mount that monks dream of.


    It''s obvious that these three people came back for the sake of Shi batian.


    Now, the reason why we want to know what friars they are is to verify their identities. We want to know whether their master and apprentice are soft persimmons. If they are, we will take away the golden lion.

 Chapter 2791

    Ye Lingfeng wanted to find a pretext to answer, but unfortunately, only the name of zidiyuan was recorded in the star map, but there was no record of the names of the stars in the yuan, let alone their distribution of power, so he could not answer the nun''s question.


    "Can''t you hear me? Or you are not friar zidiyuan at all, but a friar of Outland! "


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t answer for a long time, the man in the initial state of Huashen''s eyes flashed and raised his hand to Ye Lingfeng.


    A roar, along the tip of the man''s finger, suddenly there is a flowing fire, just like a dragon, with the pressure to face.


    Want to kill? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he looked cold and made a decision in his heart. Backhand condensed blood gas Epee, a sword swing out, the fire burst at the same time, the expression is more than the three people also want to be proud of the look, the other hand slowly took out a token, light way: "dare to me, do you want to turn the world?"


    What''s this? When you see the token in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, the man who gives it to Ye Lingfeng takes a breath.


    The original look of contempt was shocked and respectful, and the nun''s face suddenly changed and her eyes brightened.


    The changes of these three people''s expressions made Wu Tianxin suspicious. He glanced away from the corner of his eyes. When he saw the two big characters engraved on the token held by Ye Lingfeng, he immediately showed a smile, a clear and graceful manner.


    "Well, can this order confirm my origin?" Ye Lingfeng has a funny smile on his mouth and a faint voice, but his eyes are full of cold and murderous. He wants to turn everything in front of him into frost.


    "I I dare not... " Among the three, the man who didn''t make a move trembled. Then he took a deep breath, saluted Ye Lingfeng and said: "the Meng clan, the star of zidiyuanhai, see Kunlun envoy!"


    The token Ye Lingfeng took out is not only the Kunlun order he wanted to leave from zongqi, but also what it could be.


    According to his original plan, he wanted to enter zidiyuan in a low profile and then go to cangjiaoyuan. However, seeing that these three people were so exclusive and aggressive, he gave up his previous idea. Since he could not keep a low profile, he just wanted to keep a high profile.


    As far as he thought, the best way to make a high profile is to take out this Kunlun decree and pretend to be a Kunlun monk.


    Kunlun is a first-class star territory with great prestige. He doesn''t believe that the friars like zidiyuan don''t know Kunlun''s prestige, and they don''t believe that aggressive friars dare to do anything wrong to Kunlun.


    The fact in front of him just proved what he thought in his heart. These three people were really restrained by this Kunlun decree.


    "If you say you are Kunlun envoy, then you are. What can a token say? Maybe it''s your fake." But at this time, the monk who shot to Ye Lingfeng changed his face and said in a deep voice.


    But in the depths of his eyes, there was a look of panic, and he winked at the other two people around him.


    Kunlun is simple and mysterious. Naturally, such a token can''t be forged. Moreover, the word Kunlun is like a taboo. If anyone dares to use the word on the token, he will surely suffer endless misfortune.


    Although the Meng family has a head and a face in zidiyuan, they can''t see enough in front of Kunlun. Raising their hands can make them disappear. If Kunlun knew it, he would dare to fight Kunlun friar. I''m afraid ten times is not enough.


    The only thing Kunlun can do is not let people know when it''s coming. And fortunately, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian''s accomplishments are not high enough, but they are just the initial state of God and infant changes.


    Even if they come from the first-class star domain, but three people together, may not have won them.


    "You deserve me to prove your identity, too?" When ye Lingfeng saw this, his face was cold, and his eyes were assassinated. He was prompted by xingzijue. In an instant, he appeared after the man''s self-cultivation. He pinched his paw and said in a cold voice: "it''s the biggest mistake in your life to give your hand to me!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s speed is unparalleled, which makes people have no reaction time at all. Before he knew it, ye Lingfeng''s hand was like a sharp blade, attacking his back heart. The blood is rolling, like a dragon swinging its tail, unstoppable.


    The name of the God at the beginning of the instinctive release phase, want to take this to stop Ye Lingfeng''s attack.


    But unfortunately, with Ye Lingfeng''s physical strength almost completely lit up, the initial state of the spirit is not enough to see.


    Boom! FA Xiang and ye Lingfeng just touched each other. The towering FA Xiang suddenly collapsed, while ye Lingfeng, like a dragon, broke through FA Xiang and beat the back of the monk again.


    Poof! As soon as the palm fell, the monk, who had been hurt by the Dharma, coughed up blood, and his body faltered. His vitality dissipated into the sky in the blink of an eye and turned into a lifeless corpse.


    "You..." This series of actions in one go, just like flowing water, it is impossible to stop. When the rest of the men and women react and instinctively want to make a move, ye Lingfeng takes the storage ring from the monk in the first place of the spirit, and then tramples on Xingzi Jue again. Shenxing disappears from their eyes and returns to its original position."Now, do you want to question my identity?" After standing still, ye Lingfeng glances at them indifferently and makes a faint sound.


    He has seen that if he wants to dispel the doubts in these people''s hearts and confirm the identity of Kunlun, he has to show that he thinks these people are like ants, and he can wipe them out at will.


    The man and the woman looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, only to see the endless shock. As the third-class monks in the star realm, they have seen a lot of Tianjiao, and they have also seen the monks in Yuanying realm who can kill the monks in Huashen realm. But that kind of Yuanying realm is just Yuanying''s later realm or Yuanying''s later realm.


    Ye Lingfeng, for example, can kill the monks in the initial state of the God only in their infancy, which they have never met before.


    Not only that, but what is more frightening is that ye Lingfeng killed their companions just with one move.


    This kind of pride, this kind of existence, its amazing, if not to see, people can''t believe it!


    And such a monk will not appear in the third class star field at all. I''m afraid he will only exist in the first class star field!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The master and apprentice are connected. Seeing that ye Lingfeng is so determined, Wu Tian has already understood Ye Lingfeng''s idea of acting in a high-profile manner. After a cold hum, the hidden breath is released, and the breath of asking is instantly diffused around.

 Chapter 2792

    Asked the old man! As soon as the breath came out, the man and woman were trembling and their pupils were shrinking. If ye Lingfeng''s performance has made them believe that ye Lingfeng is a Kunlun friar, then the release of Wu Tian''s breath has made them believe that he is a Kunlun friar!


    But they don''t understand why Kunlun friars'' superior existence came to the third-class star realm of zidiyuan.


    "Younger Meng Fu and Meng Qiuli, please refer to the two envoys!" No longer dare to have a little hesitation, the man and the woman take a deep breath, salute Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian respectfully and speak respectfully.


    Ye Lingfeng calmly smile, looking at the two people play taste: "now do not have to prove our identity to you?"


    "I dare not!" Meng Fu trembled and said respectfully. No matter whether ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian are from Kunlun or not, if they dare to show any disrespect, they will die.


    "Lead the way ahead!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he hummed coldly.


    Since we want to pretend to be Kunlun friars, we need to do enough tricks, at least in terms of momentum, to let these people completely dispel their doubts.


    Hearing the speech, a man and a woman lead the way in a hurry and respectfully, leading Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian to the location of ranjiazu on Tianyun star.


    Along the way, the nun named Meng Qiuli kept turning back, and her hot eyes kept sweeping towards Ye Lingfeng.


    And every time I make contact with Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, I will show a strong charm in her fiery eyes.


    It is obvious that the nun has a crush on Ye Lingfeng''s identity from Kunlun and wants to hook up with him to earn a chance.


    Kunlun is really extraordinary! Although Ye Lingfeng is calm about this, which is a common sight, he still sighs in his heart. From Meng Qiuli''s action, he felt that these people were in awe of Kunlun.


    The more so, the more curious he was about Kunlun, which also had the queen mother of the West. He wanted to know whether there was a connection between Kunlun and the Kunlun in the legend of the world.


    On the other side of the star, though the speed of the astrolabe is fast, there is also some distance.


    After walking for a moment, ye Lingfeng fretted in his heart and said to Meng Qiuli, "can the sky clouds and stars have a transmission array connecting cangjiaoyuan?"


    "The ran family is the largest cultivation family in zidiyuan. They have strong strength. Naturally, they have a transmission array..." Meng Qiuli is peeping at Ye Lingfeng, thinking about how to seduce him and win the chance to enter Kunlun for himself. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, he is ecstatic that he gets the chance to chat up with him, so he hastens to flatter him.


    But at the same time, she also had some doubts about why Ye Lingfeng didn''t even know about it. But when you think about it, as a Kunlun friar, how can you put the ordinary existence of the third-class star realm in your eyes.


    Come to the right place! Ye Lingfeng nodded as usual, but there was a little joy in his heart. Then he asked Meng Qiuli casually, "I just passed by bikangyuan. One of the stars is quite strange. Zidiyuan is adjacent to bikangyuan. Do you know?"


    "What you said is the broken star of Lixian star?" Hearing this, Meng Qiuli replied without thinking.


    Li Xianxing? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his expression did not change, but his heart moved.


    The name of lixianxing made him daydream. Because according to the name of the outer world, the mortal world is called Feixian star, and the broken star of the old man in green is called Lixian star. The same word "immortal" made him wonder whether there was a group of monks from the secular world living on Lixian star.


    It was because they were far away from their hometown that they named the star Lixian star to express their nostalgia for their hometown.


    Meng Qiu didn''t know what ye Lingfeng was thinking. He just wanted to flatter Ye Lingfeng and told him: "bikangyuan is very mysterious. It''s said that it used to be a first-class star. There were many powerful monks living there. They established a lixianzong in lixianxing! But for some unknown reasons, before a very long time, it was wiped out of thin air by another force. Even the traces left by the monks who lived on Lixian star in the past were all removed. The star was full of poison and could not be approached... "


    First class star domain! Strong friar! Li Xianzong!


    Meng Qiuli''s every word, every sentence, let Ye Lingfeng heart turned xuanran giant wave. This woman said these words, all let him more and more certain in the heart of the previous born inference. Li Xianxing, and the people who once lived on it, are probably about 90% likely to be monks who have entered the outer world from the mortal world, that is, feixianxing


    But why did they, who established the first-class astral realm, perish overnight, leaving only one corpse, and even the stars they lived in, with the poison of time and broken star ants thrown by people, leaving all the splendor and prosperity to ashes.


    "As far as I know, the ran family once sent some powerful friars to explore Lixian star, hoping to get some chances from it. Unfortunately, it''s like the star has been swept three feet away, except for some traces of fierce fighting..."


    When ye Lingfeng sighs in his heart, Meng Qiuli inadvertently tells him a secret story.Ran''s family explored Lixian star, but got nothing? Ye Lingfeng felt a slight movement in his heart. If the ran family had explored lixianxing before him, there''s no reason why they didn''t find the body of the broken star ant and the old man in green in advance.


    But they came back without success. What does that mean? Is it that the bones of the old man in Qingyi are hidden by a kind of power in the dark, because they perceive the earthly atmosphere of him and Wu Tian?


    All of all, let Ye Lingfeng feel, take away the old man''s bones from the immortal star, such as a layer of mysterious fog shrouded.


    "Shangshi, I''m at Ran''s!" At this time, Meng Fu, who had not made a sound, respectfully opened his mouth, breaking Ye Lingfeng''s meditation.


    Ye Lingfeng followed the sound and looked down. He saw that they had reached the sky of a continuous city.


    Looking down from the sky, the city is boundless and prosperous.


    "The ran family is the first cultivation family of zidiyuan, with a long history, which can only be compared with other families. There are countless spirits in the family. There are five old monsters in the family. It is said that there is even a half step talent who has taken the first step of Sendai! What''s more, the ran family is the only family with danxiu inheritance in zidiyuan. It''s even more rare to have danzun this time! "


    See ye Lingfeng eyes in a different color exposed, Meng Qiuli eyes suddenly show envy and envy of the color.

 Chapter 2793

    Obviously, the other cultivation families in zidiyuan were dissatisfied with the dominance of the ran family and wanted to replace them.


    "It''s rare for the third-class star field to have such weather..." Ye Lingfeng saw this, a common appearance, as if inadvertently light voice. But in fact, he was shocked.


    Asked the five old monsters, and even the half step power of Sendai''s first step, this ran family is the strongest force he has ever contacted!


    However, Meng Qiuli and Meng Fu naturally did not know what ye Lingfeng was thinking. Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s careless words, they confirmed Ye Lingfeng''s identity as a Kunlun envoy. It''s a big place. How can it be so grand.


    "Land After a light sentence, ye Lingfeng suppressed the agitation in his heart, and the imperial envoy''s astrolabe fell to the city. Just as the astrolabe entered the junction of sky, clouds and stars, a light curtain suddenly appeared and swept all over them.


    At the moment when the light curtain touched, ye Lingfeng felt that there was breath in his body, and had an insight into their cultivation and strength.


    On this day, Yunxing was so cautious that he even laid a ban on the exploration of friars'' accomplishments. When ye Lingfeng saw this, he could not help but feel lucky. If he had let Wu Tian suppress his cultivation according to his previous plan, he would not have any problems until he was found out again.


    Dong! But just as he passed through the light curtain and was about to fall into the city, the air around him was suddenly cold without any sign.


    Then, a trembling sound of vicissitudes suddenly came from the deepest part of ranjia city.


    This voice is simple and profound. When it reverberates, it makes heaven and earth tremble together. If there is supreme power, it will come down.


    "There are rules in the ran family. As soon as a monk comes, the stove of the ran family will automatically sound a warning. At this moment, you should feel the breath of asking from the upper emissary..." Hearing the bell, Meng Qiuli quickly explained to Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian.


    Dong! But before she had finished speaking, there was a mysterious golden light in the ancestral land of the ran family, and the fire was constantly pouring out along the mouth of the stove. A red stove nearly three feet high trembled again, and the second trembling sounded, and the sky and the earth trembled together.


    Then, the third and fourth tremors ring one after another. A sound a ring, concussion whole sky cloud star. All the friars of tianyunxing were trembling. They all looked up to the sky to see who had caused the four sounds of the fire of the ran family.


    But what people didn''t expect was that when they looked up, the trembling sound rang out again, and it didn''t stop until the seventh sound!


    And at the moment of the seventh sound, along Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian''s body, there was a brilliant bloom.


    The bright light makes them look like a torch in the night.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the ranjia City, several old people with smiles on the front looked at each other, and everyone''s eyes were filled with horror. Then three of them rose up, turned into rainbow, and sped away into the air.


    "When the stove sounds three times, it asks about Xiulin. Four times is a step of cutting the way, and seven times are the same. Is it half holy driving?" Meng Qiuli felt his legs tremble and looked at Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian in amazement.


    Guanghua swept around. It is obvious that these seven tremors were caused by them.


    What puzzles Meng Qiuli and Meng Fu is that ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian are in a period of infant transformation, and they both ask how they can ring so many voices.


    Even at this moment, they can''t help but wonder if Wu Tian has hidden his accomplishments. He doesn''t ask, but four steps from Sendai!


    Although Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian are calm on the face, they are also surprised. They also can''t understand why when they come to the clouds and stars in the sky, they will trigger the seven sounds of the furnace that only appear when the fourth step of Sendai and the semi Saint friars come.


    Is it the bones of the old man in green? All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng is in a daze and thinks that this matter is probably related to the bones of the old man in green who has been included in the storage ring by him. Because only the corpse has the flavor of Sendai.


    "Sure enough, the ran family knows etiquette!" Looking at each other, Wu Tian quickly exchanged his coping strategies. He smiles and rides on the back of the golden lion, making a very proud appearance.


    Yes! Ranjiazu''s stove will not only ring because of cultivation, but also because of the presence of distinguished guests. Maybe it is because they are the envoys from Kunlun, so there is such a sign! Hearing this, Meng Qiuli and Meng Fu suddenly realized.


    And just as their minds and spirits changed, several long rainbows came whistling and appeared in front of them in an instant.


    The leader was a white haired old man in a gorgeous purple and gold robe.


    The old man''s hair was pale, but his eyes were bright as lightning. At the moment, his eyes first fell on Meng Qiuli and Meng Fu, then on Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian with a slight frown. After a glance, his eyes twinkled.


    Not only him, but also the three people who followed him arrived with strange looks.


    Both of them were friars of zidiyuan. Naturally, they could feel the breath of the Meng family from Meng Fu and Meng Qiuli. What puzzled them was that the two brothers and sisters were just cultivating themselves. As for the other two strangers, one asked, the other changed.Although this cultivation is not vulgar, it can''t match with the seven sounds of the furnace caused by Sendai''s four and a half steps.


    But what is puzzling is that the light that caused the furnace to blow also appeared on them.


    Four asked old monster, and there are two asked in the territory! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes trembled slightly, but his face was the same.


    "Who are you?" After a little silence, the first white haired old man spoke slowly. Every word was accompanied by a roar of thunder, which made people feel that he was full of heavenly power. As long as he broke out, he would make the irreverent disappear.


    The terrible roar made Meng Fu and Meng Qiuli tremble, and their blood surged. They almost stood unsteadily. They quickly bowed to the old man and said, "Meng Fu and Meng Qiuli of the Meng family, please see the elders of the ran family!"


    "Who are you two?" The old man turned a deaf ear to the words of Meng''s brothers and sisters. He fixed his eyes on Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian and said slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng looks as usual, a turn of the palm, showing the palm of the Kunlun order, light way: "Kunlun, ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian!"


    Kunlun! As soon as the words came out, the four Mencius asked. The old man''s eyes flashed. The old man at the head frowned and looked at the token in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand carefully. For a long time, he was checking the authenticity of the token.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s expression was as usual, he held his breath. Four old monsters asked. He knew that as long as there was a little mistake, it would be an unprecedented disaster waiting for him and Wu Tian.

 Chapter 2794

    "Ran Xing, the contemporary head of the ran family, has met two Kunlun envoys!" After a long time, the old man finally decided what to do. With his wrinkled brows stretched out and a smile on the corner of his mouth, he hugged Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tianyi. Then he turned back and said in a deep voice: "Kunlun envoy drives to tianyunxing, and ran''s disciples pave Lingyun road to welcome the distinguished guests!"


    As soon as the words fall, they follow the way they say. In the city below, there is a dense streamer of light flying up, and nearly ten thousand people receive the positions of Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian from the ground like stairs. Not only that, but also a cloud suddenly flew from the ground, spread out in the middle of the ten thousand people ladder, turned into a rolling white cloud road.


    Even if only two ordinary Kunlun monks can make the strongest sect in the third class star realm greet with the highest etiquette. Is this the majesty of the first class star realm sect? Rolling cloud road ahead, ye Lingfeng heart waves.


    There are many towering buildings in front of us. We can''t see the end of them. I''m afraid there are millions of them. Many of them are built between mountains or lakes. They are very beautiful.


    The strongest sect in the third-class star domain is really extraordinary. Although Ye Lingfeng''s look has not changed, he sighs in his heart.


    As far as he can see, no matter the accomplishments of the people who appeared or the weather, the ran family surpassed the tianshiyuan and the taiweiyuan. There were too many sects in the tianshiyuan. As for the sects in the tianzhijie, they were totally incomparable.


    Perhaps countless years ago, when the world of mortals was still connected with the realm of heaven, and was called Feixian star by the outer world, today''s barren land would have a similar weather, or even better!


    "I don''t know what the two envoys are doing for me, tianyunxing?" Just as ye Lingfeng sighed in his heart, ran Jie, who was walking in front of him and Wu Tian, asked them with curiosity.


    He could see that the Kunlun order held by Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian was true. However, even so, he was still puzzled about the seven sounds of Zulu. Even if the identity of the visitor was respected, it seemed that the secret of Zulu should not be treated with such high-level courtesy.


    Therefore, he felt that there was something he didn''t know about ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian.


    And as far as he knows, Kunlun friars rarely enter the lower star realm. This time, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian suddenly appear in the purple Diyuan, which makes people curious about their intentions and want to know why they came.


    But unfortunately, although he was curious in his heart, and his accomplishments were far better than the two, he could not press questions. Because Kunlun is Kunlun after all, the ran family may be the strongest in zidiyuan, but when Kunlun raises its hand, it can dissipate the glory.


    "Through Baodi, I want to borrow your family''s teleportation array and go to cangjiaoyuan..." Ye Lingfeng is neither humble nor arrogant, calming down.


    "I see..." Ran Jie nodded slightly, relieved, and said with a smile: "my son ran Mo broke through danzun a few days ago. Now it''s time for the poor family to hold a grand celebration. I wonder if the two envoys would like to stay in Tianyun astrolabe for several days to participate in the grand celebration held by the poor family. When the ceremony is over, send the two ambassadors away. "


    "I''ve heard about it on the way here. I''ll congratulate the ran family then..." Ye Lingfeng smiles when he hears the words. After his face changes, he says with a smile: "we also have this intention. We want to have a look at the demeanor of this new Dan Zun..."


    Ran Jie''s face immediately brightened when he heard that he wanted to come. No matter what their intentions were, the identity of Kunlun friar was real. Kunlun is well-known among all the walls outside the sky. The presence of two Kunlun monks will definitely add luster to the ran family.


    Even through the appearance of these two people, the ran family can gain more benefits in zidiyuan in the future.


    "After all, I am also a Dan Zun!" But just when ranjie looked happy, ye Lingfeng suddenly added a calm sentence.


    When ye Lingfeng decided to enter Tianyun star in a high-profile way as a Kunlun practitioner, he decided to add the false and the real to the star.


    The truth and falsehood make these people unable to understand their inside information and more sure of their identity.


    Therefore, after some thinking, ye Lingfeng threw out the card that he was the same as Dan Zun. He wants to let the ran family completely dispel their doubts through his real identity, and no longer dare to doubt whether he came from Kunlun.


    "Is the envoy also Dan Zun?" Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, ran Jie''s expression suddenly changed greatly. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he was stunned.


    Not only him, but also the other three monks around him, as well as Meng Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian''s light, who were able to walk on the cloud road with them, Meng Qiuli and Meng Fu also changed their faces and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    Especially Meng Qiuli''s hot eyes when she was looking at Ye Lingfeng, now they are even hotter. The twinkling of her eyes make people feel that she can''t chew Ye Lingfeng into her stomach.


    From Kunlun, it''s very important to attach importance to identity, let alone a rare Dan Zun.


    These two identities are superimposed together, how can we not make Meng Qiu, who wants to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix, be distracted.


    "Kunlun is really extraordinary. It''s really the pride of heaven..." After a short absence, ran Jie quickly regained his composure. He took a deep look at Ye Lingfeng and said, "on the day of the grand ceremony, I hope you can give me some advice.""Easy to say!" Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and his expression was light and cloudless, as if he had full confidence in his own attainments of Dan Dao.


    But this time, ye Lingfeng is not pretending, but really has this kind of inside information.


    Now his attainments of Dan Dao are still above Liu mingjue. Although the world outside the sky is gorgeous, since danxiu is also a rare thing, he really doesn''t think that a guy who has just been promoted to danzun will be better than himself in the attainments of Dandao.


    During the conversation, ye Lingfeng and Wu tianzai, led by ran Jie, come to the most gorgeous area in the continuous architectural complex.


    This area can be said to be a city. There are not only residences, but also a large number of shops selling all kinds of things needed by monks. No matter every building is decorated with lights and colors, it is full of happiness. It is obvious that these decorations should be celebrating the breakthrough of ranmo''s danzun.


    Moreover, there are many monks here. Although they are not close to each other, they are no less than 100000.


    And among them, there are many monks with excellent accomplishments, many of them are Yuanying realm, and many of them are deified realm.


    "Please have a rest here. The grand ceremony will be held in two days. When the grand ceremony is over, I will send you away in person." After taking Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian to a place with the strongest aura, ran Jie bowed to the road.

 Chapter 2795

    "Thank you for your trouble." Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. He is very satisfied with ran Jie''s arrangement.


    At the moment, he is more and more grateful for the wisdom of choosing to enter tianyunxing in a high profile. If not, not to mention the high-level courtesy, just looking at the bustling crowd along the way, we can see that it is not easy for him to settle down in tianyunxing.


    Ran Jie waved his hand with a smile, indicating that ye Lingfeng didn''t need to care, and then he wanted to take the people and the Meng brothers and sisters away.


    "Master Ran is a little slow. We are new here and we are not familiar with each other. Since the brothers and sisters of the Meng family are destined to come with us, I hope they can live here and have less trouble." Just as ranjie was about to leave, ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    When ranjie heard this, he looked at Meng Qiuli and Meng Fu, who were already full of excitement after hearing the words. After a little meditation, he nodded and said, "since you two have this wish, we ranjia will try our best to satisfy your wish."


    As soon as the words came out, Yuan Ying and Hua Shen monks of Ran family all around looked at Meng Qiuli and Meng Fu enviously.


    To be able to live with the Kunlun envoy is a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations.


    After arranging the residence properly, ranjie accompanied Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian to say something about their needs. After speaking to the person in charge here, he left with a group of monks of the ran family.


    "You two are living in a side room. We need to go out and have a look. We need your company and guidance." After ranjie and others leave, ye Lingfeng arranges the Meng brothers and sisters to the side room, and then walks into the main room with Wu Tian.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wu Tian waved his hand. After isolating himself from the outside exploration, he forced himself to do it one day. His face suddenly showed admiration and murmured: "this Kunlun Xiu''s identity is really easy to use..."


    Ye Lingfeng also nodded deeply, although he had expected that after taking out the Kunlun decree, he would let the ran family treat him respectfully.


    However, he did not expect that these people should have such respect for Kunlun and showed the highest standard of courtesy.


    "There''s no mistake, is there?" Although he enjoyed the high standard treatment, Wu Tianxin was still worried. After all, the thing I fear most about fake identity is exposure. Once something goes wrong, with the strength of the ran family, he and ye Lingfeng will no longer have the good luck they had when they were in Zhuque star, and they can get away smoothly.


    "The token is real, there will be no problem..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, and then said: "but they are not without suspicion. I think the reason why they leave us for the grand ceremony is that they want to raise their identity by borrowing the name of Kunlun, and that they want to verify our identity during this period of time."


    Wu Tian nodded in agreement with Ye Lingfeng. He could also feel that the reason why ran robbed left them to attend the grand ceremony was not only to raise their value, but also to have some doubts, and also to find out the reason why Zulu Qiming.


    "My identity of danzun is true. As long as it is confirmed to them in two days, there will be no problem..." Ye Lingfeng gave a casual smile, and then said: "when they come, they will settle down. They don''t have the courage to do anything. The more calm we are about everything, the less doubt they have, so don''t worry so much. "


    Wu Tian sighed with relief. Just as ye Lingfeng said, as long as ye Lingfeng confirmed Dan Zun''s identity, the doubts in the hearts of the ran family would naturally disappear, and they would not dare to do anything to their masters and disciples.


    "Master, is there no problem with their identities?" At the same time, after returning to the ancestral land of the ran family, a monk, who was closely behind ran Jie all the way, changed his face and asked slowly.


    "There''s no problem with that token..." Ran Jie nodded slightly, but there was doubt in his eyes. He said slowly: "but Kunlun rarely appears in the lower star region. The last time it came, it can be traced back to a thousand years, but now it suddenly comes. It''s really suspicious..."


    "Are they coming for that?" This language falls, that name asks a way, the beginning scene facial expression changed, slowly way.


    A word fell, the field instantly fell into the extreme silence, everyone''s face suddenly became gloomy and uneasy.


    "Although Kunlun is not vulgar, there are some ancestors who hide it in a secret way. I don''t believe Kunlun can learn about it!" After a long silence, ran Bu shook his head, then with some uncertainty in his eyes, he continued: "but Kunlun is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s not impossible. Maybe they have found some clues..."


    "Even if I know, I just sent out a little baby change period and asked the novice monks. If that''s the case, it''s a big deal that they can''t leave forever!" As soon as the words came out, one of them asked the middle of the world. He took the opportunity to kill people with Yin and cold on his face and said slowly.


    Hearing this, the other two asked. Chu Jing''s face suddenly showed his intention. He obviously agreed with the proposal.


    "No Although these two people are just idle, the Kunlun behind them cannot be underestimated. If we really kill them, Kunlun is sure now, even if it was not sure. It''s better to take a long view and wait until Lao Zu and Mo''er go out of the pass in two days. " Ran Jie raised his hand without thinking, stopped the proposal, and then said calmly:


    "besides, it''s still doubtful whether they are Kunlun friars. It''s too early to discuss these."After a little hesitation, the man who proposed to kill the people asked Zhongjing, "how can we identify them?"


    "Simple." Ran Jie said with a smile: "the infant monk said that he was also Dan Zun. When Mo''er leaves the pass two days later, he will test whether his Dan Dao attainments are really Dan Zun


    Hearing this, the other three nodded slightly, apparently approving Ran''s method of verification.


    "In any case, this time Mo''er broke through danzun with the aid of that thing, it can be said that it was the only regret of my ran family. After going through the customs, we must celebrate for him." After saying that, ran Jie''s face showed a smile and said.


    When the other three heard this, they all nodded with a smile and complimented ran, saying: "the master of the family has a good son, and Mo''er has made Dan Zun a success, so that our ran family will continue to prosper for thousands of years. Plus the power of that thing, when Mo''er grows up in the future, he can lead my ran family and turn this purple Diyuan into a second-class star field. "


    The sound of compliments made ranjie smile, but after smiling, he said with regret: "it''s a pity that the thing is incomplete, otherwise, Mo''er''s future achievements will be more extraordinary!"

 Chapter 2796

    "At the beginning, we searched every corner of Lixian star, and found only this thing, but we didn''t find the incomplete part. I''m afraid the rest of it has been destroyed by the power of wiping out Lixian star..." Hearing this, Zhongjing also sighed and sighed, with doubts in his eyes, and said, "the immortal star is so extraordinary that it was destroyed once. It''s really hard to understand."


    "The world is complicated, how can we fully understand..." Ran Jie shook his head with a bitter smile, then waved his hand and said: "in two days, it will be the time for the grand ceremony. All the families of zidiyuan will come. Go and do something. As for the two men, just send someone to follow them. Remember not to scare the snake, but also not to take them lightly. "


    Three asked, old strange smell speech, nodded, then exited quiet room, walk outward.


    "In two days'' time, I''ll see if you really have the ability of Dan Zun. If you cheat me, you''ll look good at that time!" When the three left, ran Jie''s face gradually showed a cold color and murmured.


    While they were talking, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian also finished breathing and swept away the hard work of trekking.


    After meditation, they left the main room and walked out. Hearing the sound of their opening the door, Meng Fu and Meng Qiuli, who were waiting in the side room, hurried out of the room, bowed to them and said, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Take us to the transmission array of this star..." Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, looking at two people light way.


    Hearing the words, Meng Qiuli quickly twisted his slender waist to get close to Ye Lingfeng. He flattered and said: "you really know how to choose a place. The place where the transmission array of Tianyun star is located is the most prosperous place of this star. There is not only a teleportation array, but also the largest square city adjacent to tianyunxing. There are many rare things in it. Maybe there are some magic eyes that can be used by the two masters. "


    "Take us..." Ye Lingfeng hears speech in the heart fretting, approbation way. He really wanted to see whether these rare treasures in the third-class star field would be better than canglan star, and whether they could let him choose some useful things.


    Meng Qiu from Mei Yi smile, then close to Ye Lingfeng, and then hold Ye Lingfeng''s arm, chest towering, Si Mo also as completely unconscious.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he frowned. He wanted to push Meng Qiuli away instinctively, but he was so happy that she was so attentive. As far as he felt, no matter whether the ran family doubted the identity of him and Wu Tian or not, they would send someone to spy on them.


    If you don''t appreciate Meng Qiuli''s sugar coated shells, you may make the people of Ran''s family doubt.


    After all, the high star friars still enjoy the feeling of being high above and being embraced by the low star friars.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t resist, Meng Qiuli''s happy face became more intense. He almost hung most of his plump and soft body on Ye Lingfeng and took him and Wu Tian to the position of tianyunxing transmission array and Fangshi.


    For Meng Qiuli''s action, if Meng Jianquan didn''t see it, he talked and laughed all the way. This makes Ye Lingfeng feel more deeply. The name of Kunlun is really extraordinary. In front of this gold lettered signboard, the third-class Xiuzhen family in the star domain has no scruple to throw themselves in their arms.


    Meng Qiuli is right. The transmission array of tianyunxing is located in the most prosperous position of this star.


    Especially now, because the ran family celebrates the breakthrough danzun grand ceremony for ran Mo, there are more and more people.


    But after arriving at the transmission array, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. Because he was surprised to see that the ran family was very close to the guard of the teleportation array. Around the teleportation array, there were three people who turned to the divine realm, and one asked if the original realm was in charge.


    Such a tight guard means that if their identity is disclosed, there is no hope of breaking through the transmission array.


    "This teleportation array is the capital of the ran family to stand on the purple Diyuan. How can they be willing to let it be a little damaged..." It seems to see ye Lingfeng''s doubts. Meng Qiuli sighs with admiration in his eyes, and then says unintentionally: "it''s said that this transmission array was built by the people from the immortal star. It''s the luck of the ran family. It''s adjacent to Bikang yuan. After the collapse of the immortal clan, it was occupied."


    "So it seems that there is some connection between the ran family and the former lixianzong?" Ye Lingfeng hears speech in the heart move, smile way.


    "I don''t know..." Meng Qiuli shook his head. After pondering for a long time, RuRu thought of something and said, "but I heard a long time ago that the ran family used to be servants of lixianzong. But after all, these words are just rumors, and the ran family forbids anyone to talk about it. I heard them by chance from the ancestors of the family. "


    The ran family is actually a servant family dedicated to lixianzong! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he and Wu Tian looked at each other and were surprised. They did not expect that there was such a relationship between the ran family and the Li Xian sect which was suspected to be established by secular monks.


    This secret also makes Ye Lingfeng wonder whether his previous conjecture about Qi Ming of ran Jiazu''s stove is wrong, and whether the truth of the matter is that he and Wu Tianshen have the earthly atmosphere and are perceived by ran Jiazu''s stove. He thinks that it is the arrival of the former Li Xianzong friars, so he will greet them in a way similar to welcoming the semi saints.


    "Let''s go to Fangshi..." After observing the transmission array, ye Lingfeng found that the defense of the ran family was extremely tight, almost perfect. He engraved the surrounding terrain in his mind and decided to go to Fangshi first, and then carefully think about the Countermeasures after he went back.Meng Qiuli was just about to show off to all the friars in zidiyuan that the Meng family and herself were climbing up the high branch of Kunlun. After hearing this, he was immediately overjoyed. He held Ye Lingfeng''s hand in his two hands and almost put Ye Lingfeng''s arm between the two plump groups before walking to Fangshi.


    Hum! But just as they turned around to go, there was a sudden hum along the transmission array, and then Guanghua made a great progress.


    This sudden transmission makes Ye Lingfeng look back and want to see where the friar came with the help of the transmission array.


    Looking back, the light of the transmission array fell, and four figures appeared in the self array. These four people are two old and two young. They are very well dressed. The old two are the cultivation of the later realm of Huashen, while the young two are the perfection of the initial realm of Huashen and are on the verge of the middle realm of Huashen.


    "It''s them!" After seeing four people, Meng Qiuli took Ye Lingfeng''s arm and then murmured.


    It''s not only him, but also Meng Hu''s eyes. It is obvious that the visitors are not friends but enemies to them.


    "Who are they?" Their behavior makes Ye Lingfeng curious. He asks about their identities.


    Meng Qiuli clenched his teeth and said slowly with a strange look: "they are the Cui family of qingshuixing, the second largest Xiuzhen family in zidiyuan. Qingshui star and Haixing star are quite close. There are many conflicts between our two families... "

 Chapter 2797

    Although Meng Qiuli said it vaguely, ye Lingfeng could feel that the resentment between the Meng family and the Cui family was not so simple.


    But for these trivial things, ye Lingfeng is not interested to pay attention to them. After nodding softly, he is ready to turn around and go to Fangshi.


    "Qiuli, brother-in-law, in order to avoid meeting me, you didn''t even want to use my Qingshui star''s short-distance transmission array. Instead, you came all the way to tianyunxing. Don''t you think I''m a monster?" But before ye Lingfeng turns around, a Cui family young man''s eyes are locked on Meng Qiuli, and then sneers.


    Big brother? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Meng Qiuli suspiciously. At the moment, he finally understood why Meng Qiuli''s face would be so awkward and strange when he saw the comer. It turned out that one of the comers was her Taoist companion.


    "Slut, who is he?" At this moment, the young man had seen Ye Lingfeng with his arm in Meng Qiuli''s towering.


    "Cui Hao, the things between you and me are caused by the coercion of your Cui family. What do I do? Do I need you to manage?"


    Meng Qiuli felt his body tremble, and involuntarily hugged Ye Lingfeng''s arm a little bit. While squeezing Ye Lingfeng''s arm, Meng Qiuli said to Cui: "I advise you, if you are wise, you''d better get away."


    "Good! Good! You''re shameless, bitch Cui Hao''s lungs were about to explode and his eyes were burning with fire.


    He fell in love with Meng Qiuli at first sight because he forced the Meng family to agree to his agreement with Meng Qiuli.


    He thought that Meng Qiu would come to tianyunxing to participate in the ranmo breakthrough danzun ceremony, and he would definitely use Qingshui star to connect the transmission array of tianyunxing. But I didn''t expect that Meng Qiuli would rather travel through the sky with a star disk than meet him.


    After learning from the Meng family that Meng Qiuli had left, he made up his mind to give Meng Qiuli a good look when he arrived at tianyunxing, so as to facilitate their good deeds. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped out of the teleportation array, I saw that Meng Qiuli was holding a male monk''s arm. He was tender and towering, holding each other''s arm tightly. He was as flattering as silk.


    Such behavior can be said to be buckled on his head with a green hat.


    The Cui family has been living in the purple Diyuan for a long time, and Cui Hao is the legitimate son of the Cui family. How ever did he suffer such humiliation.


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is also wry smile, but Meng Qiuli is a bit more evil. He had thought that this woman was simply trying to cling to Gao Zhi, but now it seems that there is still a motive to tease him and the Cui family.


    "Boy, if you know the truth, take your hand away immediately. Otherwise, I don''t mind turning your arm into a broken dogleg! " Seeing that Meng Qiuli didn''t pay any attention to his words, Cui Hao became more and more angry. He squeezed his fingers tightly and yelled.


    He hates Ye Lingfeng more than Meng Qiu. Although he fell in love with Meng Qiuli at the first sight, this girl often fell in love with him and didn''t get any substantial benefits. But now Meng Qiuli throws his arms to Ye Lingfeng and makes him eat enough tofu. This kind of gap, this kind of shame of the green hat, are unbearable by men.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t like the feeling of being used. He wanted to pull out his hand. But when he heard Cui Hao''s words, Yu Guang glanced at the friars of the ran family who were looking around the transmission station, but his heart moved. He held Meng Qiuli in his arms and sneered at Cui Hao: "what do you want to do with me?"


    Ye Lingfeng knew that the ran family must have told all the people his identity. But now the ran family friar clearly saw that he was in trouble, but he did not come out to mediate, which means that these people wanted to take the opportunity to test the depth of him and Wu Tian.


    To make a play is to make a complete set. Kunlun is superior. How can it be threatened by idle people. So ye Lingfeng resisted the disgust in his heart and made this move, but while holding Meng Qiuli, he coldly told her: "this time, it''s not the next time. If you still dare to use my heart, your fellow will be your end! "


    Hearing the sound, Meng Qiuli suddenly trembled. Before that, she only wanted to use Ye Lingfeng''s hand to suppress Cui Hao, but she forgot that the person she used was not a good one, but a decisive and ruthless one.


    "It''s just a baby change. Killing you is like killing a dog!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng is so arrogant, he ignores his threat and even embraces Meng Qiuli. Cui Hao trembles all over, his eyes are fierce, and his hand is raised. A seal weapon is under Ye Lingfeng''s cover.


    The seal is like a mountain, with powerful breath. In a flash, heaven and earth tremble together, making people feel that everything under the seal will be pressed into dust.


    "The spirit of the initial state, mole ant like existence, also dare to me!" In the face of the power of the seal, ye Lingfeng also sneered, did not dodge, did not say, but also jumped up, toward the seal on a punch in the past.


    Dong! With one blow, the big seal, like a meteor falling down, was hit by the shadow of the fist and trembled like a rock.


    "Infant monk, face the power of transforming God! What is the pride of such a person? "


    "The blood is like a dragon, and the flesh is like a mountain. I don''t think it''s like a monk, but like some kind of fierce beast!"


    Although Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian had a great reputation when they came, no one except the monk ran had seen his face. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s extraordinary skill at the moment, he was full of curiosity about his origin.The monks of the ran family who knew Ye Lingfeng''s identity at the side of the transmission array were also slightly awe inspiring.


    What''s the origin of this man? Why is his body so strong? The big seal flies upside down. Cui Hao is stunned, but his speed is not slow at all. With a flash of green, a vine flies out to Ye Lingfeng to bind him.


    Playing with muyuan''s life in front of me? Seeing the vines coming, ye Lingfeng almost laughed.


    What he is not afraid of now is wood yuan and fire yuan, which are the two things of his own life, even if they are nourished by the Dharma of the God transforming monks. Because of these two kinds of life things, the world can no longer be out of the rosefinch not to put out the fire and the right side of the wood, especially muyuan!


    "Go away!" Even the mana are lazy to use, ye Lingfeng just raised his hand to the vine casually wave.


    What''s surprising is that it seems arrogant to almost arrogant. After hearing the words, the vine made by Cui Hao shrank back as fast as he heard Jun Ling.


    "What''s the matter? How can the original things that the monks raised by the law at the beginning of the transformation of the deity smell the words and roll away

 Chapter 2798

    For a moment, there was a lot of noise inside, and many people didn''t know why. I can''t figure out why Cui Hao''s muyuan was so obedient. Ye Lingfeng told him to roll, but he didn''t even listen to his master''s orders. He quickly rolled back.


    "This baby has become a monk. The quality of his original wooden objects is very high, which is far beyond Cui Hao''s original wooden objects. Otherwise, it will not cross the boundary and produce a tendency of suppression." But there are also people with bright eyes, who see the clues, show shock and envy in their eyes, and slowly tell the secret.


    While the crowd was sighing, ye Lingfeng waved back the vines, and at the same time, he appeared in front of Cui Hao. His hand was like a dustpan, and he grabbed his neck heavily.


    The speed and strength made Cui Hao have no room to resist, so he was arrested.


    "Stop it Seeing this scene, the two monks who accompanied Cui Hao reflected that they wanted to push Ye Lingfeng back and snatch Cui Hao back from him.


    Boom! But although their movements were fast, ye Lingfeng had long expected that they would have this kind of reaction, sneering. At the same time, liudaoquan reincarnation, rolling reincarnation artistic conception came into being, which drew a reincarnation barrier between him and the two Huashen Zhongjing.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng grabs Cui Hao''s neck and flies back. His five fingers are about to be pinched.


    "Boy ye, leave the goods alive and let them redeem them with the spirit stone..." But just as ye Lingfeng''s five fingers are about to tighten, Wu Tian''s eyes are bright, and the corners of his mouth sound to Ye Lingfeng quickly with a smirk.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart suddenly moved. He and Wu Tian trudge all the way, and the best spirit stone has really consumed 7788. Now that he kills Cui Hao, it''s better to suppress him and then take the opportunity to ask for ransom from the Cui family.


    "Does Cui Jiafu have any?" Five fingers hold Cui Hao and throw it on the ground. Then the mana runs to make the seal of the Dragon Emperor print out and enlarge it. It is like a mountain and weighs heavily on him, making him unable to move like a turtle. At the same time, ye Lingfeng sends a message to Meng Qiuli.


    Meng Qiuli had not recovered from the shock, but he was stunned. But he soon understood what ye Lingfeng meant. He quickly echoed and said, "the Cui family is the second largest Xiuzhen family in zidiyuan, with great strength. Moreover, Cui Hao once told me that the Cui family had found a Shangpin Lingshi vein on Qingshui star. In that vein, they should have harvested more than a few excellent spirit stones! "


    Superior Lingshi vein! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened. When he was in zuoyuan star, he asked linxiong about the best spirit stone. According to the other party, the best spirit stone is associated with the best spirit stone vein.


    But because this vein is very rare, so most of them are controlled by some major branches.


    However, he did not expect that the little Cui family in zidiyuan had a superior Lingshi vein in their hands.


    "What do you want to do? Stop it! If you dare to hurt him, my Cui family will tear you to pieces even if they go to the ends of the earth! " The seal of the Dragon Emperor is as heavy as a mountain. Although Ye Lingfeng has controlled some of his strength, it still makes Cui Hao''s seven orifices bleed. After the three monks of the Cui family are so easy to break up the samsara fist, they quickly shout at Ye Lingfeng.


    Cui Hao is the direct son of the Cui family, and he is also regarded as Tianjiao by the ancestors of the Cui family. He is even a candidate for succession.


    If anything happens to him, the three of them won''t have to live when they get back to Cui''s house.


    "Easy to say!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked at them indifferently. He said faintly: "ten thousand pieces of the best spirit stone, for him to live!"


    Hiss! With one word, everyone around us was dumbfounded. When Cui Hao attacked Ye Lingfeng, they thought that Cui Hao would win. But it''s incredible that ye Lingfeng in his infancy suppressed Cui Hao.


    Not only that, now the goods also lion big mouth, a mouth let Cui family to hand over ten thousand pieces of the best spirit stone in exchange for Cui Hao''s life.


    Ten thousand The Cui family friar hears speech, the facial expression immediately difficult to see the pole. The Cui family does have a superior Lingshi vein, but it''s a small one. Even if they are full of money, they can''t afford so much.


    "Think about it?" Ye Lingfeng glanced at them, and the dragon imperial seal moved to Cui Hao''s head. Once it fell, it was a splash of brain.


    "Don''t mess around!" Three Cui family friars smell speech, the complexion is ugly, raise a hand to stop Ye Lingfeng at the same time, sink a voice to threaten a way: "don''t say we Cui family root originally can''t take ten thousand pieces of top-grade spirit stone, even if take, do you think you still have life to keep after taking?"


    Ye Lingfeng sneers, his control power is slightly relaxed, and the heavy dragon imperial seal is immediately pressed down.


    All he heard was a dull click. Along Cui Hao''s mouth and nose, blood spilled out and his skull even deformed.


    "Threatening us?" At this time, Cui Menglun asked: "I''m not afraid of the threat of Kunlun. I''m sweeping my family forward."


    Kunlun! Simple two word exit, the crowd suddenly dead silence, followed by the hum, such as porridge boiling as xuanran.


    Although these people had never seen Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian''s face in the hall, they all heard Ran''s voice not long ago that "Kunlun envoy comes to tianyunxing.". When they heard this, they were wondering when they would have a chance to see Kunlun friars, but they didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian appeared in front of them so soon.And ye Lingfeng''s power to suppress the initial state of Huashen in the infant transformation period fully confirmed their identity from Kunlun.


    Apart from the first-class astral realm, how can other astral realms have this kind of arrogance that can suppress opponents across several realms without fear of cultivation gap.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng takes out the Kunlun decree in his hand, holds it in his palm, and looks at the three Cui friars indifferently.


    Kunlun They are Kunlun friars The damned Meng family held Kunlun''s thigh First, I feel Wu Tian''s strange breath, and then I see the token. The three friars of the Cui family who thought they could suppress Ye Lingfeng by virtue of the Cui family''s status suddenly become gloomy, and they can''t help showing fear in their eyes.


    The distance between the first-class star field and the third-class star field is really too large, especially for Kunlun, one of the best stars in the first-class star field.


    It can be said that as long as the other party is willing to raise their fingers, they can be quietly smoothed out.


    "How are you thinking?" Ye Lingfeng smilingly plays with Kunlun order in his hand and looks at the three people joking.


    He felt more and more that it was a very wise thing to order Kunlun to leave from zongqi. He not only pretended to be handy, but also pulled the tiger skin to be the flag. If he did something wrong, he would be counted on Kunlun.

 Chapter 2799

    "Please forgive me..." After exchanging their eyes, the three monks of the Cui family showed respect and deeply saluted Ye Lingfeng. Then they said bitterly, "the Cui family really can''t take out ten thousand pieces of the best spirit stones. The three of us have only 300 pieces of the best spirit stones. I don''t know if you can lift your hand and spare his life."


    Three hundred! Ye Lingfeng''s heart was blazing, but his face was sneering. He said coldly: "it''s really a remote place..."


    "Shangshi, this is really our whole family. No matter how much we have, we really can''t take it out." The three monks, surnamed Cui, looked embarrassed. Although they were angry in their hearts, they did not dare to be superficial. Kunlun is too strong for the Cui family.


    With these words, they even took out the spirit stone in the storage ring and piled it on the ground to show that they didn''t commit fraud.


    "For the sake of your respectful attitude, I''ll spare his life, but if there''s another time, I''ll kill him!" With a cold hum, Ye Ling reaches for her hand and whisks 300 top-quality spirit stones into the storage ring. Then she takes off Cui Hao''s storage ring, and kicks Cui Hao, who has already lost half his life and is in a coma, in front of the three.


    After catching Cui Hao, one of them gave him a massage and bone graft, while the other took the elixir for him. As for the other, he looked at Ye Lingfeng awkwardly and said bitterly, "we''ve given the spirit stone. I hope you can return the storage ring."


    Cui Hao''s status in the Cui family is respected. It''s a gift for the ran family, which is put in his storage ring. But now, although Ye Lingfeng has returned Cui Hao, he has taken off the storage ring. Isn''t it to let the Cui family attend the ceremony empty handed?


    "Ten thousand spirit stones have been reduced to 300 for you. Now you still have a face to store rings. What do you think of Ben as?" Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and looks at the friar surnamed Cui coldly.


    The main purpose of his attack on Cui Hao is to show Li Wei to the ran family and let them confirm that he really comes from Kunlun.


    Now, it''s a bit of a failure to let Cui''s family exchange the best spirit stone for Cui Hao''s life. If you really return the storage ring, it''s not even worse. It makes the ran family doubt the origin of him and Wu Tian.


    And he also wanted to see when the ran family were going to stand by.


    The monk Cui''s eyes changed rapidly, and finally showed a helpless color. He said bitterly: "if the envoy is not willing to give it back, I will not force it any more, but this storage ring contains a congratulatory gift from the Cui family to the ran family. Please take it out and deliver it to the ran family."


    There is a gift in this storage ring! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyes suddenly slightly a bright. According to Meng Qiuli, the ran family is the first Xiuzhen family in zidiyuan. The gifts the Cui family brought to them must be unusual.


    And this strengthened Ye Lingfeng''s idea of leaving this storage ring and taking it back to his own use.


    "Ha ha, how come there is such a big misunderstanding..." Just then, the ran family, who had been watching the teleportation, asked the friar. Hearing the news, he arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "prime minister, I think what happened just now is some misunderstanding between you and the Cui family. Please raise your hand in our ran family''s face and forgive them..."


    What''s more, if you don''t hear about the gift, you just stand by. If you hear about the gift to your ran family, you just come together to ask for favor! Ye Lingfeng sneered, his mouth full of contempt, light way: "misunderstanding? I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding? You want face, don''t we Kunlun want face? Let him not die, I think that the grand ceremony of the ran family is just around the corner. It''s not good to see blood! "


    It''s not his character to let Ye Lingfeng hand in what he has got. Don''t say that he is wearing a Kunlun tiger skin now. Even if he doesn''t have it, the other party shouldn''t want to leave with his mouth.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the ran family asked, and the monk looked embarrassed. How could he not hear the sarcasm of Ye Lingfeng''s words. But the more so, the more convinced he was that ye Lingfeng really came from Kunlun.


    Only the disciples of this sect can have such an arrogant attitude and be calm to the environment.


    At the moment, he began to feel whether ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian''s identity could not be simply measured by the realm of cultivation. Maybe Ye Lingfeng''s status in Kunlun was still higher than Wu Tian''s.


    Even in his heart, there was a doubt that Wu Tian would be the protector of Ye Lingfeng.


    The so-called Taoist protector is the practice of some large-scale gates. Because Tianjiao is not easy to appear, and the hope of the clan''s future is pinned on it, the clan will arrange one or several strong monks to take care of each Tianjiao. These monks usually don''t do anything. Only when Tianjiao is in absolute danger and is in danger of life and death, can they help him out and save his life.


    "The present from the Cui family is my gift to the two envoys." Just when the crowd fell into silence, ran Jie''s loud voice suddenly rang out in the middle of the sky and said, "ran mu, take the three Taoist friends of the Cui family to treat Cui Hao."


    "You two ambassadors, goodbye!" Hearing ranjie''s words, the ran family asked. The old monster arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and then left with the gloomy and angry Cui family.Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, winks at Wu angel, and walks to Fang City.


    While moving forward, he also released his mind, erasing the brand on Cui Hao''s storage ring, and put his mind into it.


    Cui Hao is really rich! As soon as the idea entered, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed a little joy.


    The other three monks of Cui Jiahua only got together 300 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, but in Cui Hao''s storage pocket, there were as many as 150. Such a large number of high-quality spirit stones is enough for a long-distance transmission of astrolabe.


    In addition to the best spirit stone, ye Lingfeng also found several precious spirit medicines in Cui Hao''s storage pocket, as well as a star map recording bikangyuan, zidiyuan and cangjiaoyuan.


    Not only that, a chaotic star, which was located at the junction of the three walls and did not belong to any one wall, was deliberately marked by them.


    Is there any secret on this star? Ye Lingfeng saw this and moved slightly in his heart. He knew that many friars had the habit of making marks on the star map, and the stars marked were generally hidden secrets.


    If this goes well, you can go to this chaotic star to see what you may find.


    Read here, ye Lingfeng heart slightly move, made a decision, and then continue to use the idea to store the deep ring swept away.

 Chapter 2800

    He knew that the most precious thing in the storage ring must be the gift that the Cui family took out to congratulate ranmo for breaking through danzun.


    Sure enough, when shennian found the deepest part of the ring, he finally found a jade box with extremely gorgeous carving.


    What''s this? Shennian inside a probe, ye Lingfeng found in the jade box stored, is a finger belly size dry pills.


    The pill was like being dehydrated. It was dry instead of the soft and smooth feeling of the pill. The surface was also covered with wind cracks. It seemed that it would turn into a pile of debris when touched lightly.


    But the strange thing is that when ye Lingfeng scanned the pill with his mind, he felt that the pill was like a living creature in deep sleep, breathing slowly in the pill, giving people a feeling of uncertainty.


    Even if ye Lingfeng is a Dan Zun, he has never seen such a strange pill.


    "It turned out to be Dango. This Cui family is really a big hand..." And at this time, the bridge soul slightly surprised voice.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. Although his attainments of Dan Dao had reached Dan Zun, he could be called the top in the world, but he had never heard of Dan Guo.


    But listen to the meaning of bridge soul, as if this thing is not a pill, but a fruit.


    "Danguo is not a fruit, but a transmutation of bapingdan..." The soul of the bridge seems to know the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, and slowly makes a sound, revealing the origin and development of the fruit in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Among all kinds of elixirs in the world, seven and eight elixirs are precious and rare in part because they are different from the six elixirs. They not only have stronger properties, but also have spiritual formation because of the harmonizing power of the elixir.


    And different from Qipin danyunling, among the eight pills, it seems that life exists. If the medicine of bapingdan dissipates due to time or other factors, but the inherent life remains. This life is Dango.


    Danguo is very special. Because of its inherent life, if it is added into the formula when refining bapin pill, the probability of bapin pill becoming a pill will be greatly increased, and the drug property and inherent life of bapin pill will be stronger.


    Not only that, but also some monks can deduce a prescription of eight grade Dan by pushing it backward.


    It''s such a rare thing! The soul of the bridge, word by word, makes Ye Lingfeng speechless.


    At the moment, he also had to admit that the Cui family had paid a lot of money to celebrate ranmo''s breakthrough in danzun.


    "In fact, the Cui family is not very sincere..." Just then, Qiaohun said to Ye Lingfeng, "it''s not easy to make eight grade pills. A new Dan Zun can''t try it at all. Moreover, it''s not easy to deduce Dan formula with the help of danguo, and few people can do it. It seems that the fruits given by the Cui family are precious. In fact, they are just like chicken ribs to the ran family. "


    Ye Ling can''t help laughing when she hears that the analysis of bridge soul is really reasonable.


    To the ran family, it''s chicken ribs, but to me, it''s a real good thing! Although he agreed with Qiaohun, ye Lingfeng didn''t think danguo was chicken ribs. Because he is different from the ran family, he has a bald chicken pill stove. As long as the bald chicken pill stove devours the red fruit, it can not only repair the stove body, but also show him eight kinds of pills.


    It can be said that I''m afraid the Cui family didn''t expect that they actually gave Ye Lingfeng a generous gift this time.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t give the pills to the bald chicken Dan stove to swallow. Instead, he planned to let the bald chicken Dan stove swallow them when he got back to the house that ran had arranged for them to see what eight pills he could give himself.


    Tianyunxing is worthy of the most powerful family possession of zidiyuan. After entering the Fangshi, ye Lingfeng found that although the Fangshi seems to be a bit dilapidated due to its age, there are still many good things, such as fire gold essence, sea blue stone pith, broken star dust There are all kinds of rare materials in tianshiyuan.


    In addition to these, there are also many rare elixirs such as serpentine orchid, nine leaf lingyuecao and moyulian, which make his heart itch. He would like to sweep away these elixirs, put them into the storage ring and slowly refine them into elixir.


    This made him feel that the third-class star domain is already so, so the things sold in the second-class and first-class star domains must be more extraordinary. Maybe there will be holy medicine and divine treasures.


    "This is xingmang business. What they sell is the most precious..." When ye Lingfeng was filled with emotion, Meng Qiuli pointed to a gorgeous building not far away and introduced it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Xingmang company? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, a strange color appeared in his eyes. He was not surprised to see xingmang business in tianyunxing. He was just curious whether the people in xingmang head office had taken the sealed box from Shen Rui after such a long time, and how they would react when they saw the xingmang order they put in the box.


    Hesitating for a moment, ye Lingfeng finally did not choose to enter xingmang business. His trip was mysterious, and he couldn''t tell for a moment what they were doing to collect Naihe bridge and set up xingmang envoy. He didn''t plan to make any contact with xingmang firm until he understood these doubts in his heart and didn''t have enough self-protection.Just as ye Lingfeng turned back from the gate of xingmang commercial bank, a middle-aged man, who was enjoying the bustling scene outside the window, suddenly had a look of surprise in his eyes, and then let out a light cry.


    "Xingzhu, what''s the matter?" Hear his light Yi voice, is helping him to make tea of the mate curiously ask a way.


    "Nothing..." After staring at Ye Lingfeng''s figure for a moment, the middle-aged man shook his head, but the suspicious color in his eyes did not diminish.


    For some reason, he felt that the figure in the crowd was very similar to the figure in the head office''s order. However, what puzzled him was that, according to the head office, the man seemed to be near tianshiyuan and taiweiyuan, and should not be in tianyunxing.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence After pondering a little, the middle-aged man dispelled his doubts. Then he turned to the tea maker and asked, "are you ready for the present to the ran family?"


    "It''s all ready as you said." The man continued to fill the cup of tea for the middle-aged man with a smile, and then said, "just now I heard a news outside that a Kunlun envoy came to tianyunxing and also participated in this grand ceremony."


    "Kunlun? You heard me right? " Hearing this, the middle-aged man was shocked and asked.

 Chapter 2801

    "You were just closing the door, so I didn''t hear that. The master of the ran family went out to welcome you and asked the disciples of the ran family to pave the Lingyun road. Apart from Kunlun, who can stand such a big show? " Man, with a smile and a look of envy, said, "and I also heard that the Kunlun envoy seemed to be very close to the Meng family, and taught the Cui family a lesson for them."


    "Kunlun Kunlun... " But the middle-aged man looked out of the window like he didn''t hear the man''s words. He tapped his fingers on the window and murmured to himself, "did they also hear that rumor?"


    "What''s the rumor?" The young man was obviously very gossipy. After hearing this, he immediately asked curiously.


    "Naturally..." The middle-aged people used to respond, but as soon as the words came out, they reacted. Their face sank and they said in a cold voice, "make your tea honestly, ask so many questions about what to do, talk more, and be careful to pull out your tongue!"


    The boy smelled speech to vomit tongue, a face fear expression, after filling tea carefully, walked out.


    "Kunlun Li Xian... " The middle-aged man kept knocking at the window, his voice as rapid as rain, just like his mood.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know the trouble he brings to middle-aged people because of his appearance. After returning to his residence and sending the brothers and sisters of the Meng family, he and Wu Tian went back to the main house. As soon as he entered the room, Wu Tian banned it. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng expectantly and asked, "smelly boy, what''s the Cui family''s gift to the ran family? Is it precious?"


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng takes out the red fruit from the jade box and tells Wu Tian its efficacy.


    Hearing the effect of danguo, Wu Tian suddenly lost his face. He thought that the Cui family''s gift to the ran family would be a treasure of natural resources, but he didn''t expect that it was such a tasteless and pitiful chicken rib.


    "That chicken ribs, my treasure, master, look at it." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he laughed and took out the bald chicken pill stove that Wen raised in the mud pill palace. With a flick of his back hand, he bounced the pill in front of him.


    Boom! As soon as danguo approached, the bald chicken Danlu was like a hungry ghost reincarnated. It was sucked into the furnace body in a bag, and then a cloud of light enveloped it, making danguo disappear in the air at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Smelly boy, is your Dan stove alive?" This situation, let Wu Tian can''t help but open his mouth, looking at Ye Lingfeng in consternation.


    He has seen many mysterious magic weapons, but he has not seen one such as the bald chicken pill stove that can swallow pills.


    Even this made him wonder if the furnace was not a dead thing, but a living thing.


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the wonderful is still behind."


    Hum! At the same time, a touch of golden light was projected from the mouth of the stove into the air, and lines of glittering gold characters were formed.


    "Tianhe dust elixir!" Eyes swept the line of gold words, ye Lingfeng''s face showed tremor and ecstasy, and murmured.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Wu Tian''s eyes were shining, his face was filled with disbelief and ecstasy.


    According to the records of Dan prescription fed back by bald chicken Dan stove, Tianhe Xichen Dan is very mysterious and is a very special eight grade pill. This elixir is not to wash the body, strengthen the mind, or help people break through their accomplishments, but to wash the way and rhyme!


    After taking this pill, you will bathe your body and soul and wash away all the dust. With the help of a magic power, we can wash and practice the path and rhyme of the monks'' understanding, so as to make these paths and rhymes clearer and more integrated with the body.


    It can be said that this Tianhe dust elixir is absolutely a wonderful elixir, and even the great power of Sendai must be moved.


    Dong! At this moment, suddenly, along the deepest part of the land of ranjiazu, there was another roar. Although there was only one roar, it was louder than the sum of the last seven. It was deafening and made the whole star tremble wildly.


    Moreover, if ye Lingfeng could see where the sound came from, he would find that the surface of the extraordinary Dan stove that made the sound began to crack. If there was anything to break out of the cocoon, in the crack, the thing to break out was similar to the bald chicken Dan stove!


    If the furnace of Ran''s ancestral family blows again, is there any noble guest coming, but how can this sound be so loud?


    The roar immediately startled Ye Lingfeng and made him look out of the house in doubt. He wanted to know what had happened outside and how the mysterious ancestral stove of the ran family had such a big reaction.


    "Smelly boy, what''s wrong with your Dan stove?" But when he looked up, Wu Tian was confused.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw that there was streamer in every crack along the bald chicken pill stove. The streamer gathered together, and finally condensed into a furnace cover shape at the mouth of the Dan furnace.


    Dong! Just at the moment when the streamer stove cover was formed, the roar of ran Jiazu stove sounded deafening again, like spring thunder exploding on his head. The terrible sound wave made Ye Lingfeng feel that the earth under his feet was shaking.


    What''s going on? Is there any connection between bald chicken Dan stove and ran Jiazu stove? Or is the missing lid of the bald chicken pill stove on the ancestral stove of the ran family? This scene with this sound, ye Lingfeng heart concussion.After discovering the mysterious and extraordinary effect of the bald chicken elixir stove, he thought that he must find the lid of the bald chicken elixir stove when he has a chance. However, the origin of this furnace is mysterious, and there is no clue to find the furnace cover.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he found a clue in tianyunxing''s ran family.


    What also puzzled him was why the bald chicken pill stove appeared in Langya Pavilion and its cover was in Ran''s house.


    Hum! When the thoughts were flying, the bald chicken pill stove suddenly trembled, and the streamer from the cracks all over the body disappeared. Obviously, someone should have blocked the connection between ran Jiazu stove and bald chicken pill stove with some unknown force.


    "Stinky boy, what''s going on?" Wu Tian looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously and doesn''t understand what happened just now.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally would not hide anything from Wu Tian, explaining: "I suspect that the cover of this furnace is in Ran''s house."


    "Is that important to you?" Wu Tian''s face sank when he heard the words. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and asked.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer, but his eyes were constantly changing. He understood the meaning of Wu Tian''s words: if the stove cover is not important to him, it''s important to go to cangjiaoyuan with the help of the ran family''s teleportation array. If the stove cover is important to him, it''s necessary to consider how to take away the stove cover and leave smoothly.

 Chapter 2802

    The effect of bald chicken elixir is very good. The incomplete elixir is so extraordinary. Ye Lingfeng can imagine how powerful the elixir will be if it recovers. Such a Dan stove can definitely be called a divine stove.


    In front of the stove cover, how could he just miss it.


    But the situation is also in front of us. The ran family is rich and powerful, which is not what he and Wu Tian can fight against. If they plan to build the furnace cover, they will not have the chance to leave even if they can get it, because of the strict guard of the ran family.


    Needless to say, according to the rumor, there is still a half step power of Sendai in the ran family. Under the eyes of such a character, it is more dangerous to snatch the treasure of his family than to snatch food from a tiger.


    If there is only one and a half stars left, they will be dead and have no place to die.


    "I want to have a try!" After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng finally made a decision, and his eyes were bright.


    Although he knew that there was a lot of danger, it was not in line with his character and style to give up the stove cover.


    It may be dangerous, but if you don''t try, how can you know if it is possible to succeed.


    "It''s a big deal. If you are sure to do it, you must think of a complete way out!" Wu Tian knew that his apprentice looked gentle, but his heart was firm. He thought that he would rather compromise than bend. So he warned Wen Sheng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded solemnly. Wu Tian was right. This matter is extremely dangerous. If you want to do it, you must be fully prepared. It is also necessary to find out where the ancestral stove of the ran family is stored and whether there is any chance of contact.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng gets up and goes out. Meng Qiuli may know something about ran Jiazu''s stove.


    When ye Lingfeng came out of the house, Meng Qiuli was also in the hospital, looking at the sky in surprise. It was obvious that she was also shocked by the sound of the stove. Seeing that ye Lingfeng came out of the room, he quickly bowed to Ye Lingfeng and said, "I''ve seen you..."


    "You''re welcome, so many..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and then doubted: "just now the stove is ringing, but someone is coming?"


    "There was no movement in the air..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Meng Qiuli shook his head in doubt and said: "I came out when I heard the sound of the stove, but there was no abnormality in the air. And I also saw that some monks of the ran family had taken off to check, but they came back empty handed in the end, which should be the same reason that they didn''t find the sound of the stove. "


    "It''s so strange. Is it because the stove of the ancestors of the ran family is blowing?" Ye Lingfeng said casually.


    "No..." How could Meng Qiuli know that ye Lingfeng was deliberately prying news from her mouth? He immediately shook his head with a smile and said: "the origin of this ancestral stove of the ran family is very extraordinary. The legend has something to do with Lixian star, and he has a keen sense of the breath. It must have noticed something just now, otherwise, there would not have been such a change... "


    Zulu also has something to do with Lixian star When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly moved in his heart. He felt more and more that the relationship between the ran family and lixianxing was extraordinary. This family probably grasped the truth of why lixianxing fell.


    "I''d like to see what this ancestral stove of the ran family looks like when you say that..." Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard." Meng Qiuli laughed and said, "it''s always a rule of the ran family that every time a grand ceremony is held, the ancestral stove will be invited out. One is to show the details of the ran family and frighten people everywhere; the other is to use the Zulu to check the monks participating in the grand ceremony with its keen perception ability, so as to prevent people from causing trouble in the dark. "


    "It''s so good, but it''s time to see the mystery of this ancestral stove." When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he was overjoyed, but his face was still plain. He said with a smile. In order to avoid Meng Qiuli thinking more, he turned away from the topic and said, "I''ve torn your face for you and the Cui family. I don''t know what you''re going to do next?"


    A language falls, the facial expression on Meng Qiuli''s face suddenly becomes gloomy. Ye Lingfeng''s words hit her heart.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s suppression of Cui Hao made her feel relieved, she secretly regretted her irrationality after the event. It''s true that the Cui family can''t do anything to master Ye Lingfeng, but the more they do, the more they will vent their anger on the Meng family. Especially with Cui Hao''s repaying character, I''m afraid the Meng family is about to have a catastrophe.


    "And please help me!" At the moment, hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Meng Qiu fell to his knees and looked at Ye Lingfeng plaintively. His eyes were full of flattery and said, "as long as the envoy is willing to help the Meng family, I''d like to listen to everything!"


    "Let me think about it. I''ll help you as much as I can. It''s just the Cui family. It''s nothing. " After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng pretended that his eyes were greedy, as if he had been moved by Meng Qiuli''s picture of pear blossom with rain.


    Meng Qiuli is overjoyed when he hears the words. He gets up and gets close to Ye Lingfeng. He shows his flattery and tries his best to please Ye Lingfeng.


    Bearing the disgust in his heart, he and Meng Qiu left the false Phoenix xuhuang for a while. After answering her casually, ye Lingfeng went back to the room and thought about what to do so that on the day of the grand ceremony, he could not only take away the stove cover, but also retreat completely."Well, have you ever found out what caused the trembling of the ancestral furnace?" At the same time, in the land of the ancestors of the ran family, ran Jie''s face was gloomy, and he scanned all the friars of the ran family in front of him.


    A word fell down, and there was silence in the room. Everyone was ashamed, and no one answered.


    "Master, I''ve just driven my astrolabe into the sky, and I haven''t found any special circumstances..." After a long silence, a monk of Chu Jing came out, arched his hand to ran Jie and said slowly.


    Hearing this, ran Jie''s brow suddenly twisted into a knot in one''s heart. Since the RANS got the Zulu, there has never been such a sudden self sound without any reason. Moreover, this self singing made cracks appear on the body surface of Zulu.


    If not for Laozu''s hand, it almost revealed the real things hidden in the furnace.


    "It''s abnormal, master. I suggest that the ancestral stove should not be taken out for this grand ceremony, so as not to cause any accident." Seeing that ran Jie was silent, the man asked, and Chu Jing put forward his own suggestions.


    This language export, the group of people immediately slightly nodded. As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there must be demons. Zulu has made such a big noise, but they haven''t found any cause of the change, which can''t help worrying people.

 Chapter 2803

    Ran Jie''s brows were getting deeper and deeper. He was also worried about what would happen to Zulu.


    The existence of this stove can be said to be the lifeblood of the ran family. In particular, this stove is more about a secret matter, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    "It''s always necessary to take out the Zulu for a grand ceremony. If we don''t show the Zulu this time, I''m afraid people who come to the grand ceremony will think that something has happened to our ran family, or suspect that we are deliberately hiding something. Everything goes on as usual. I''ll sit down and see what''s sacred. I''ve caused such a stir to Zulu! "


    At this moment, the air in the field suddenly chills, and then ripples in the air. Out of thin air, there is an old man with long hair and long eyebrows like snow. He is also wearing a white robe. When he goes to that station, he is like an old man in harmony with heaven and earth!


    "See you Seeing the old man, ran Jie and a group of monks of the ran family in the hall, they bowed themselves to salute in awe.


    This old man is the most powerful man of the ran family, and also the most powerful monk in zidiyuan. Now he has taken the first step in Sendai, which is also the half step of great ability respected by people in the outer world!


    "Robbing a child is unfilial. It''s not only unable to share your father''s worries, but also troublesome for you." After bowing to the ground, ran Jie felt guilty. He is the father''s own son, and it is for this reason that he became the contemporary head of the ran family.


    "No harm..." The elder of the ran family waved his hand casually and said, "if it hadn''t happened this time, I wouldn''t have thought about it. I can''t blame you little people. Rob son to stay, other people all don''t stay here, busy your respective affairs to go


    "Yes Hearing this, a group of monks of Ran family bowed themselves to salute, and then left the room respectfully.


    When the crowd broke up, ran Jie asked his father carefully, "father, what did you find out?"


    "I covered the whole star with my magic, but I couldn''t find any clue." After the crowd left, the father of the ran family was not calm at first. Instead, he frowned slightly and said slowly, "I suspect that some people related to Li Xianzong came to tianyunxing. It''s their breath that caused the lid of the immortal furnace to change so much!"


    "Li Xianzong?" Ran Jie was stunned and said: "the Lixian star has become a broken star. The friars of Lixian Sect on the star have already disappeared. How can there be any remaining evils now. Father, are you mistaken? "


    "Li Xianzong is destroyed, but their mother star is still there..." The old ancestor of the ran family said slowly, "the immortal furnace has a great relationship with lixianzong. After the collapse of lixianzong, the furnace disappeared and the furnace cover was won by our family. Besides them, I really can''t think of anyone who can make the lid of the stove change, and nearly break the secret skill left by my ancestors. "


    Hiss Ran Jie took a deep breath, and his expression changed rapidly in his eyes. He couldn''t imagine what kind of disaster it would be for their ran family if someone from the immortal sect came to tianyunxing.


    "My ran family has been a servant of Li Xianzong for thousands of years. I''ve had enough of looking up to others. No matter who we are, we can''t repeat the same mistake again!" It was not only ran Jie, but also the eyes of the ancestors of the ran family were full of murders, and every word was cold.


    When the words came out, there were bursts of thunder roaring in the quiet room, as if the ancestors of the ran family had come to the point of following their words. As long as one word came out, all things would be destroyed.


    "When I''m closed, what else will happen to this star? What happened to the seven sounds of Zulu before? " After the murderous words came out, the face of the old ancestor of the ran family became more peaceful. Wen Sheng asked ran.


    "Nothing big happened..." After answering, ran said, "as for the seven sounds of the furnace, it''s because some Kunlun envoys have come to tianyunxing. Maybe it''s because of their unusual status that this happens."


    "Kunlun?" Hearing this, the old ancestor of the ran family''s eyebrows suddenly turned into a Sichuan character, as if asking about ran Jie, and as if muttering to himself: "people in Kunlun rarely set foot in the lower star regions. According to the records of the clan history, the last time they came here, they came here to explore the origin after the sudden collapse of lixianzong. After countless years, how can I suddenly remember that the clouds and stars are coming to me? "


    "According to the two men, they want to go to cangjiaoyuan and pass tianyunxing. They want to use the teleportation array." Ran Jiedao.


    "How can there be such a coincidence in the world..." The father of the ran family laughed and then said, "is there any problem with their identity?"


    "I have checked that token, and it is exactly the same as the Kunlun order recorded in the clan. As for whether there is a problem, I''m still investigating in detail, but one of them said that he is also Dan Zun. I want to wait for Mo''er to go through the customs and take the opportunity to check. If what he said is true, then his identity should not be a problem; if what he said is false, then his identity will be a problem! "


    "That''s good." The ancestor of the ran family was very satisfied with the consideration of Ran Jie. He nodded with a smile, and then said:


    "it took so much effort for the ran family to finally understand the use of the stove cover and make the famous Dan Zun Mo''er. And as far as I''ve seen for Mo''er''s Dharma protector these days, the power of this cover has unlimited potential. If Mo''er has a chance in the future, maybe he can break through Dan Zun, become the king of Dan, and start refining eight grade Dan, so that my ran family can really stay in power for thousands of years! "With the words of the ancestors of the ran family, ran Jie''s expression became more and more eager, and his five fingers could not help slowly squeezing. For the ran family, the immortal lid of the furnace can be regarded as life. No one can take it away!


    Hum! Just as they were talking, there was a sudden buzz along the deep part of the room. Hearing this sound, they immediately looked happy and walked towards the depth of the secret room. After entering, they saw a red stove with a height of three Zhang. At the moment, the fire was pouring out, and the sky and the earth were red.


    Not only that, along the Dan stove, there are also bursts of fragrant medicine fragrance, intoxicating.


    Dong! With the flash of fire, the lid of the Nandan stove was lifted up, and then a magnificent figure came out along the stove. Every step of the man''s step, the ground under his feet suddenly has red lotus blooming.


    Each red lotus is as bright as fire, shining with the luster of Yingrun, emitting the fragrance of thousands of herbs.


    "See father, father!" The burly figure with a strong fragrance of medicine came step by step to the front and back of Ran Jie and the ancestors of the ran family. He bowed to them and saluted them deeply.

 Chapter 2804

    "Don''t be polite..." Seeing this, ran Jie looked happy in his eyes. He repeatedly waved his hand. After holding his hands tightly, he was very excited and said, "how about, with the help of the lid of the immortal furnace, have you made a Dan Zun?"


    "I''m Dan Zun now!" The huge figure was not the protagonist of this grand ceremony, ran Mo, but who could it be? After hearing ran Jie''s words, he looked up and laughed wildly, with strong confidence in his eyes, and said: "thousands of plants and plants are now lingering in the child''s heart. If you turn over your hands, you can have infinite nature and become everything!"


    "Good!" The ancestors of the ran family and ran Jie looked at each other, laughed, caressed their hands and said, "tomorrow, we will hold a grand ceremony for Mo''er, so that all the friars in zidiyuan will know that our ran family is proud again, and someone will be promoted to danzun!"


    Ran Mo did not smile, but his face and eyes were full of confidence and pride.


    "Moore, at the grand ceremony tomorrow, there will be a Dan Zun who claims to be from Kunlun to compete with you. Do you have the chance to win?" After laughing for a moment, ran Jie asked ran mo.


    With a confident smile, ran Mo said faintly: "all the changes of plants and plants are in the heart of the child. Anyone who challenges me can easily face them and discipline him to win or lose! Not even from Kunlun! "


    "I am a child of Ran''s family. I must have such self-confidence!" The ancestors of the ran family were very happy when they heard the words.


    Ran Mo looked calm and looked back at the huge red stove. His eyes were bright. If he looked carefully, he would find that in the deepest part of his pupil, there was a simple stove cover slowly turning.


    And every turn of the stove cover is like an endless elixir in the withering and flourishing of life and death.


    One day passed in a flash, and the third day soon came. In the early morning, friar ran came to the courtyard and told ye Lingfeng that today''s noon is the time for the grand ceremony. He invited two envoys to the ceremony.


    Ye Lingfeng has been waiting for the arrival of this moment. After hearing the words, he naturally has no second words and willingly agrees.


    "Son of a bitch, are you ready?" Walking on the way, Wu Tian can''t help but wonder in his heart and makes a curious voice to Ye Lingfeng. Since he decided to try to take away the lid of the bald chicken Dan stove, ye Lingfeng was wandering outside one day yesterday, planning how to take away the Dan stove and get away from the closely guarded tianyunxing.


    Wu Tian wanted to follow, but he was persuaded by Ye Lingfeng''s words that people were afraid of attracting attention. He is really curious, just one day, whether ye Lingfeng can arrange a complete escape plan for them.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything!" Ye Lingfeng gave Wu Tian a mysterious smile. Although he played a riddle, his eyes were just as confident.


    Although it was only a short day, he did his best to make preparations. One hand preparation was a bold arrangement he made according to a conclusion he had speculated in his heart; the other hand would surely surprise the ran family.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng is so confident, Wu Tian can only smile bitterly and pray secretly in his heart, hoping that ye Lingfeng is not bragging, but has really done a good job in all kinds of countermeasures, so that they can get rid of the stove cover smoothly.


    When ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian arrived at the grand ceremony venue, the huge square was full of people. Even most people can only stand at a distance to observe the ceremony, and only a small number of people can sit in the core area to observe the ceremony. Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian belong to that small group of people because of the gold lettered signboard of Kunlun.


    Not only that, the RANS did not know whether they had intended or not, but they were in the center of the RANS. On the surface, this position seems to show respect for their identity, but it doesn''t mean to trap them.


    It''s not the right person to come! Although Wu Tian sat down with a smile on his face, his heart was full of ups and downs.


    Turn to Ye Lingfeng to see, see this kid still a face calm smile, just like Mount Tai collapse in front, also won''t color change a cent.


    Bet! I''ve believed this smelly boy so many times, I''ll believe him again! With a clench of teeth, Wu Tian made a decision in his heart.


    "Today, I''m in Yushu of the ran family. Ran Mo broke through danzun. This is a special ceremony. You can come here and make my ran family shine!"


    A moment later, ran Jie led a group of monks to ask questions, and the monks appeared in the meeting hall, smiling on their faces. After bowing their hands to the four sides to express their thanks, they slapped their palms lightly and said, "now, please come out and thank you for your kindness."


    As soon as the clap of high five fell, a special empty area in the middle of the square suddenly flashed. Then, a young man in a light blue robe, full of spirit and elegant, and a huge Danlu, about three Zhang high, appeared in the light.


    At the moment when the red stove appeared, ye Lingfeng obviously felt that the bald chicken red stove, which was warm in the mud pill palace, suddenly trembled. There was an impulse to fly out of the mud pill palace and get close to the red stove.


    Or more accurately, it should be the cover of the Dan furnace!


    What''s the matter with this man? And just after controlling the excitement of the bald chicken pill stove, ye Lingfeng swept past ran Mo''s eyes and suddenly felt a chill. He only felt that there was a myriad of elixir breath in Ramo''s body, which was very strange. That kind of breath was unique after he reached danzun. But what puzzled him was that the breath seemed to be superficial rather than fundamental."It''s really hard for you to break through danzun." At that moment, Ramo was smiling and bowing his hands around him. Although he was modest, he could not hide his pride and self-confidence.


    What''s more, when he talks and walks, there are more red lotus blossoms, which exude the fragrance of a powerful medicine, naturally spread out from the foot to the front. When he walks, he walks on the petal lotus rather than on the ground.


    "Lotus is born step by step! It''s yixiangzun! The fortune of the ran family is really good. It''s not to say that they are in the purple Diyuan. Now there is another Dan Zun. It seems that even if it is a thousand years later, the purple Diyuan is the only one of the ran family! "


    "Ran Motian''s capital is very good. He has realized the double rhymes of thunder and fire, and his cultivation is the first pride of the ran family. Now he has broken through danzun, and his future will be limitless. Maybe he can lead zidiyuan to become a second-class star."


    "The ran family is now in great power. Now we have such a proud man again. I don''t think we should envy him, but we should be sad. I''m afraid that the day when the RANS rise and fall will be the day when we bow to the throne! "


    This marvelous vision made a lot of noise in the hall, and many of them praised it. However, some of them sighed and looked sad. They were worried about the gloomy future of themselves and their families.

 Chapter 2805

    What a strange feeling, the vision and the breath are right, but why does his sense of danzun seem to be superficial, but not deep into the source! But different from the crowd, ye Lingfeng''s eyes on ran Mo are full of suspicion.


    "Immortal furnace! I finally know why this furnace is so extraordinary even though it is like a bald chicken! This furnace is immortal! I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. This sacred stove is also here! "


    At this moment, Qiaohun, as if catching something, trembled in the mud pill palace of Ye Lingfeng. The voice was full of shock, even with a kind of fear, as if even if it were like it, it would be in awe of the immortal furnace.


    "Immortal furnace?" Ye Lingfeng hears the words and asks the soul of the bridge. It''s a pity that even if he didn''t recognize it at the beginning, he could not recognize it!


    "If I hadn''t seen this scene today, I wouldn''t have thought that this divine stove would still exist in the world!" The soul of the bridge was deeply shocked, and even the sound was trembling. He murmured: "the immortal furnace has existed for endless years. It''s not known when it was handed down. It''s said that it exists with heaven and earth and can''t destroy immortality, so it''s called the divine furnace!"


    "This furnace has a vast and unpredictable power, which can refine heaven, earth, sun and moon, make all things into elixirs, and suppress all the strong. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop this furnace from swallowing. You can be called the treasure of heaven and earth


    "In the post Archean era, this furnace suddenly disappeared from the heaven and earth. Although countless people pursued it, none of them got it. Even if it''s occasionally rumored that someone gets it, it''s all imitations based on this furnace. "


    Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked. He could not believe that he felt the silence of the bald chicken pill stove in the mud pill palace.


    He really can''t connect the immortal furnace in the mouth of bridge soul with the furnace which is full of rags, cracks, dim light and looks like a bald chicken. How could such a thing look like this.


    "Even so, what does this matter have to do with ranmo breaking through danzun?" Ye Lingfeng asked suspiciously. Although qiaohundao had exhausted the value of the bald chicken Dan stove, that is, the immortal Dan stove, he still didn''t understand the connection between this matter and ranmo''s achievement of danzun.


    "What do you know..." Under the concussion of the bridge soul, there was no concealing the secret of heaven and earth in the way of yaleng, as in the past. "


    ," you know, the stove cover of the stove is actually the most essential part of the immortal Dan stove. However, the real lid of the immortal furnace was missing as early as the archaic times. Later, the furnace covers handed down from generation to generation were all imitations. The most suitable imitation furnace cover for this furnace was made from the skull of an immortal who became an immortal through the way of elixir, combined with countless kinds of treasures! "


    Dandao fairy! Ye Lingfeng froze, fingertips are constantly shaking. He once heard Lu Lingdao say that in a very long time, Dan Zun was not as weak as he is now, but the most powerful one among all the practitioners. Moreover, danxiu''s road of Dan is also the most difficult one to understand. But now Qiaohun said that the lid of the immortal furnace was made from the skull of the immortal.


    Not only that, in fact, it''s only an imitation. The real lid has something else! This makes Ye Lingfeng wonder, what is the real lid of immortal elixir furnace made of, and what is its power?


    "It''s said that the person who gets the immortal furnace can use the imitation furnace cover made from the skull of a Dan immortal to experience the way of Dan. As long as he has a little feeling with it, he can have the power of Dan Zun!"


    At this time, the spirit of the bridge was making a sound again. After telling a more amazing secret, he sneered and said, "although this man presents the vision of Dan Zun, the smell of Dan Tao is specious. What can he be without the help of the head of Dan Xian?"


    It''s like this! Ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of ups and downs. Although he had known for a long time that the strange ability of the bald chicken pill stove must be extraordinary. But he did not expect that there were so many secrets hidden in the furnace, many of which were related to the secrets of heaven and earth from ancient times.


    "Boy ye, you must get this stove cover anyway! It''s so precious. If you miss it, you''ll regret it all your life! " After the emotion falls, the bridge soul''s voice eagerly urges Ye Lingfeng to strengthen his confidence in collecting the furnace cover.


    This cover, no matter what! Needless to say, after Qiaohun said that although the stove cover was also an imitation, it was also made from the skull of Danxian, ye Lingfeng was determined to seize it.


    "Ye Shangshi, I remember you said that you are also Dan Zun. I don''t know if you can compete with Mo''er to let us have a look at Kunlun." In the heart of Ye Lingfeng, when the waves were surging, ran Jie suddenly showed his eyes and said with a slight smile.


    Although the words were peaceful, everyone could hear it. Ranjie''s words were faintly provocative.


    But even so, or to the field brought not a small shock, all eyes cast on Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Although many people know that there is a Kunlun envoy coming to tianyunxing, but no one has seen his face.Of course, less people know that ye Lingfeng, the Kunlun envoy, is also a Dan Zun.


    It''s a blessing for tianwai friars who are rare in danxiu to see shuangdanzun one day!


    It''s him! But no one noticed that after a bunch of eyes were cast on Ye Lingfeng, the eyes with curious color suddenly turned into tremor and excitement, such as seeing something precious.


    And that bunch of eyes, impressively from the middle-aged man who appeared on the second floor of xingmang business not long ago!


    It''s time to come! The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, immediately astringent mind, the corner of the mouth peeps out a light smile.


    He had expected that today ranjie would use the method of verifying whether he was danzun to determine whether he came from Kunlun.


    "How can we compete? I don''t think so. " After a faint smile, ye Lingfeng takes a meaningful look at ran Mo and makes a peaceful voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the field suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise and whispered. In their opinion, ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to compete with ran Mo, because he didn''t really reach Dan Zun, so he didn''t dare to fight.


    "What does Ye Shangshi mean by this? He looks down on the Dan way of my ran family, so he doesn''t want to give directions..." Ran Jie smelled that there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. After a light sentence, he added: "or do you dare not compare?"

 Chapter 2806

    When it comes to "dare not", his words are full of thunder, which makes people shudder.


    "Dare not?" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed. He was very arrogant and said, "I have never done anything that I dare not do. Since you are so aggressive, master ran, I might as well tell you that I am not unwilling, not afraid, but disdainful! I disdain to be compared with a man who is opportunistic and has only the appearance of Dan Zun, but not the reality of Dan Zun! "


    Be quiet! As quiet as death! All the people in the field were completely shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s words. Everyone''s eyes showed the color of suspicion and consternation, puzzled looking at Ye Lingfeng and ran mo.


    They don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng said that ranmo was just a man of his own appearance, and even disdained to compete with him!


    "That''s bullshit!" When the scene was as silent as death, Ramo''s roar suddenly rang out, then jumped up and fell on the opposite side of Ye Lingfeng. With blood in his eyes, he said calmly, "what evidence do you have to say that?"


    Although he knew that he broke through danzun with the help of the lid of the immortal danzun stove, although it was due to external forces, he felt that his danzun was real, with thousands of plants in his heart.


    But just as he enjoyed everyone''s admiration, ye Lingfeng suddenly said that he disdained to compete with him, which made him feel as if he had been slapped in the face. This kind of humiliation made him unable to accept.


    Even if ye Lingfeng is suspected to be a Kunlun monk, he still wants to seek justice for himself!


    "Yes or no, I think you and I know it in our hearts. What evidence do we need?" Ye Lingfeng''s expression is calm, and his words are mixed with fun, which gives people a feeling of absolute confidence.


    Such calm, such determination, let the crowd from the low noise, many people''s eyes more and more suspicious color.


    For most people, what is Kunlun? It is the supreme existence! It''s the best in the first class star field!


    Under such circumstances, the words of the friars from Kunlun naturally have a strong credibility.


    Especially Ye Lingfeng''s performance now makes people not doubt that he is telling lies.


    However, there are still some people, most of whom are monks of the ran family, with scornful smiles on their lips.


    In their opinion, ye Lingfeng''s performance is just an affectation. What disdain, in fact, is not dare.


    "Ye Shangshi, even if you come from Kunlun and are a monk of Shangyuan, you can''t say this without any evidence, can you?" Ran Jie also had a cold look on his face. Although he has the heart to verify whether ye Lingfeng really comes from Kunlun, but ye Lingfeng''s ridicule now also makes him feel hot cheek, and makes the ran family lose face.


    The most important thing is that ye Lingfeng''s words of "opportunism" make him daydream. He began to wonder whether ye Lingfeng had already known the secret that the lid of the immortal furnace was in Ran''s house, or whether he was deliberately trying to use words.


    "There must be evidence for everything. Either you take back what you just said and apologize to me, or have a competition with me to see who is the real Dan Zun!" Ran Mo eyes in the cold, staring at Ye Lingfeng, word by word.


    At this moment, he was a beast, chewing Ye Lingfeng to pieces and swallowing it.


    "If you want to insult yourself, I don''t mind playing with you..." Ye Lingfeng smile as before, looking at ran Mo light way: "but I this person has a habit, and people, if there is no color, will feel dull."


    "Well, I promise you!" Ran Mo asked for the humiliation of the snow leaf and the wind. Without thinking, he agreed and said in a deep voice, "whatever color you want, just say it. As long as I lose, I''ll give it to you! But if I win, I don''t want you to have any color. I want you to kneel on the ground, kowtow three times, and shout three more times, "I''m wrong!"


    Hum! A word falls, the field is like a frying pan. For everyone in the stadium, Kunlun is absolutely an unattainable existence. But now ranmo proposed to let a Kunlun friar kneel at his feet and yell three times.


    In the end, it''s a big shame for ran or Kunlun.


    "Who''s grandfather?" At this time, ye Lingfeng looked at ran Mo with a smile, not salty.


    "You are grandfather..." Ran Mo''s head was about to be faint. He didn''t hear ye Lingfeng''s words clearly. He just picked up the words after hearing them. But as soon as he came out, he reacted. His face was like frost, and a layer of purple sauce spread from his neck to his face with the speed visible to the naked eye. He said: "you dare to play with me!"


    This guy is a chicken thief Listening to these words and looking at Ramo''s expression, there was a constant wheezing in the crowd.


    It was the voice that these friars wanted to laugh, but they were afraid of the power of the ran family!


    "Little gamble, what I dare not answer! As you said, if I lose, I''ll do as you said. I''ll kowtow on my knees and say "grandfather!" Where will ye Lingfeng give ran mo the chance to fight back? After a word of indifference, he looked around with his chin and played with the taste: "but I have to think about what can enter my eyes in your backwater."With these words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept around, and he deliberately went back and forth on the immortal furnace imitated by the ran family.


    However, ran Mo''s eyes were not so good. However, ran Jie was worried that if ye Lingfeng said, "if he wins, he will take away the stove of Ran''s family," they would be in trouble.


    "There''s really nothing to see in the backwater Look at you so poor, I''ll play a small game with you. Ten thousand best spirit stones. " But after staring at the immortal cauldron imitated by the ran family for a moment, ye Lingfeng slowly opened his eyes and scoffed, saying: "but you won''t be the same as that other family, can''t you even take this out?"


    Boom! Boom! After a word, Cui Hao, who has recovered from recuperation, and a kind of monk of the Cui family, immediately bite his teeth with a thump, and his eyes emit fierce light, hoping to swallow Ye Lingfeng alive.


    It''s not the immortal furnace cover, but the best spirit stone! Ran Jie felt a little relieved when he heard the words, but then he banged the tooth flower seeds. Ten thousand pieces of the best spirit stone, the ran family can really take out, but it also needs to tighten the belt.


    "Well, that''s settled!" But before ranjie was ready to bargain with Ye Lingfeng, ranmo, who was about to lose his head in anger, had already made a decision for him. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with eyes covetously, as if he was declaring war, as if he was giving ranjie confidence. He said confidently: "believe me, you will lose this game, wait to kneel down!"

 Chapter 2807

    "Bet with him!" At the same time, the ancestors of the ran family, who had been hiding in the dark and had never appeared, also told ranjie.


    Immortality is magical, and since the ancestors have confidence in Mo''er, what else can they worry about! Hearing this, ran robbed some uneasy heart suddenly calmed down, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile: "although my ran family is not rich, but also has some savings. Ten thousand best spirit stones, we bet! But I hope you can keep your word


    Ten thousand pieces of the best spirit stone! The crowd is going crazy. They have seen countless gambling games and heard countless gambling games, but they have never heard of ten thousand pieces of top quality spirit stones, let alone witnessed such a gambling game with their own eyes!


    "Since it''s so straightforward, I''ll take the gamble!" Ye Lingfeng indifferent smile, and then pondered looking at ran Mo, light way: "see in your name is not worthy of the share, I let you, say, you want to bet with me?"


    He took a few breaths, calmed down for a while, then sneered: "if you are brave enough, don''t use this kind of method to disturb people''s mind. I''ll play with you according to Dan Dao. The so-called way of elixir is plant elixir, and refining elixir. You and I will compare the understanding of plant elixir and the method of making elixir! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Ran Mo''s voice fell, but ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly without any sign. As if he heard the biggest joke in the world, his tears almost fell down and he said: "plant elixir, make Dan, is this your way of Dan?"


    At first, he was a little afraid of ranmo, who made danzun by using Danxian''s skull and stove cover. But now, after hearing his understanding of Dandao from ranmo''s mouth, he knew that those worries were unnecessary.


    He will win the bet of ten thousand best spirit stones! And there will be no suspense!


    "Cut the crap, we can see the truth from the top of our ability!" Ran Mo was almost mad by Ye Lingfeng''s sarcasm. He tried to hold back his anger and exhorted himself to wait until he won. He moved his mind and took out two pieces of jade from the storage ring.


    The color of the jade is yellow, like two pieces of wood, but it has a peculiar wood texture.


    Not only that, along the jade, there was a faint fragrance of medicine, but it was very light and elegant.


    "Test stone!" See these two jade to decide, leaf Ling breeze pupil suddenly tiny a Lin, the eye ground deep place has happy color to expose.


    At the beginning, ye Lingfeng saw a kind of stone elixir when he was tested in Langya Pavilion. Or more accurately, it was not a kind of elixir, but a strange stone to test it. This kind of strange stone, the friar can drop the juice of the miraculous medicine on it, then can infer its year and the medicine property from the texture change of the strange stone.


    Not only that, there is a more common way to use this strange stone, which is Dan Xiu fighting method. When danxiu tried, he would often compare his perception and understanding of plants. One of the characteristics of this strange stone is that when danxiu put his understanding of plants into the stone with the help of divine ideas, every time he realized more than 100000 kinds of miraculous drugs, it would make the wood texture of the strange stone produce a bud, a million buds and a million leaves!


    Because of these two characteristics, they are called "test stone".


    However, this kind of strange stone is extremely rare, and it is as difficult to find as the holy medicine. The kingdom of heaven has already disappeared, but he did not expect that in the hands of Ramo, he could see the shape of this strange stone.


    "Some vision!" At the sound of it, ran Mo suddenly showed his pride. This test stone is also rare in the world outside the sky. When my grandfather was traveling, he got it from a first-class star field and brought it back to him as a gift.


    In the past, when he used this test stone as a test drug, he always felt sorry that he couldn''t hold it to compare with others. This time, he gambled with Ye Lingfeng to get what he wanted, and let this test stone have a real use!


    "These two test stones can be seen. How about adding them to the color head of the competition?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s smile is calm, but his heart is beating. The world thinks that the test stone has only these two functions, but he saw another function about it in the test tablet, that is, when refining pills, as long as you add a test stone to it, you can greatly increase the chance of successful refining pills.


    And according to the records in the trial tablet, this promotion probability is applicable to any quality pills.


    Although the trial tablet did not say, but ye Lingfeng felt that this category must also include eight pills!


    "As you wish!" Ran Mo gave a proud smile, and then said: "but with them, if you lose, you will hand over the present Dan Guo that Cui family gave me to ran family. Only in this way can it be regarded as fair!"


    "Deal!" With a brilliant smile, ye Lingfeng said confidently, "believe me, you won''t have a chance to win!"


    "It depends on the means." Ran Mo was used to Ye Lingfeng''s attack. After a sneer, he threw a medicine testing stone to Ye Lingfeng, and then he held another medicine testing stone tightly and put his understanding of plants into it.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at ran Mo and said with a smile, "I just want to let you have three breath time."


    After that, ye Lingfeng holds the test stone and looks at ran Mo with a smile. It seems that he is full of confidence!"You will regret it!" Ran Mo sneered, and at the moment of his voice, a strong light flew out of the test stone in his hand, and then a bud appeared on the wood texture on the surface of the stone.


    "In a flash, one hundred thousand plants and plants can feel the elixir. If it''s not Dan Zun, I don''t know what it is or Dan Zun!"


    "Come on, Taoist friend ran. Let some people have a look at the elegant demeanor of our friar Zi Diyuan. He''s a dog''s eye and a man''s eye."


    Seeing this, there was a lot of noise. In particular, Cui Hao and other friars of the Cui family continued to fight for ranmo, hoping that he could defeat Ye Lingfeng and let the guy who suppressed him not long ago lose an adult in front of the public.


    Ye Lingfeng looks as usual, smile silent, as previously said, quietly waiting for three breath. During the three breath period, the wood texture on the stone has grown two more buds, which means that it has invested 300000 kinds of plant medicine.


    "One breath is a hundred thousand. It''s really eye opening. Some people seem doomed to be disappointed, but they just don''t know if they can accept failure. They really kneel down on the mountain and kowtow to people and shout for their grandfather..." When Cui Hao saw this, he screamed even more.


    "Noisy!" Ye Lingfeng coldly glances at Cui Hao. His eyes just skim over Cui Hao''s body, but he leaps over the gap of realm, which makes Cui Hao''s body tremble. Before he finishes speaking, he swallows his stomach with a thrill.

 Chapter 2808

    "I can''t tell..." Shrinking his neck, Cui Hao feels that his performance just now is too humiliating. He mumbles again with fear, but his voice is much lower than before. But even before he finished his sentence, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the medicine test stone in Ye Lingfeng''s hands in horror. He couldn''t believe it: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s not only him, but also other friars in the field are looking at Ye Lingfeng with a look of amazement and shock, with big eyes.


    At the moment when he scolded Cui Hao again, there were two buds on the wood texture of the medicinal stone held by Ye Lingfeng.


    Under the distraction, he could even realize the feeling of 200000 kinds of plants and plants in a flash. What a great achievement of Dan Dao!


    It''s him! But no one noticed that in the crowd, the middle-aged man of xingmang business, now looking at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes are more and more bright, and his eyes are more and more eager to try.


    Compared with these people, the appearance of this scene had a greater impact on Ramo. He had never heard that someone could make the test stone produce two buds in a flash. However, after a short absence, he comforted himself: even if the speed is a little faster, what matters? Maybe this person has so much perception of plants, so he can throw in all of them.


    Boom! But in this instant, there were some restless people, and bursts of thunderous roar!


    How is that possible? Ran Mo followed the sound and just glanced at it. There was a buzz in his head and he was dizzy.


    Just as his mind changed for a moment, three bracts appeared on the wood texture of the medicine testing stone in Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    And that kind of emergence, or continuity, as it happens, there are four bracts.


    Finally, when the ninth bud appeared, the most gentleman out of that bud actually opened, turned into a bud!


    "One bud represents the inspiration of millions of plants and plants. At such an unparalleled speed, how strong is his inspiration of plants and plants!"


    "It''s not easy to catch up from behind, but the speed of anti super is so fast. He is definitely a real Dan Zun!"


    This shocking scene, people completely boiling, all people look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of praise.


    It may be an accident that two buds appear in a twinkling, but in a twinkling it is a bud. The implication is self-evident.


    Even at this moment, many people have begun to doubt whether what ye Lingfeng said before is true. This danzun of ranmo is really a mere pretext for deceiving the world and stealing fame. It can''t be true!


    Ye Lingfeng has a calm smile and a calm expression. When he tried the stele in Langya Pavilion at the beginning, the cruel challenge had already forged him from a piece of stubborn iron into real gold, especially the perception of the plant elixir. If ye Lingfeng claimed to be the second, no one would dare to be the first in the world! This Ramo''s choice to compare with him is pure self humiliation.


    "No way!" Ran Mo''s eyes were almost red. He couldn''t believe the scene before him. With a roar of anger, his eyes were full of vitality. With a roar of anger, he rushed to the test stone with a wave of ideas from the plants and plants.


    Although he was behind in speed, according to his estimation, he was confident that he could produce nine leaves on the wood texture of the medicine testing stone, which was the inspiration of 90 million kinds of plant medicine. Even if he is behind now, he thinks he still has a chance to turn over.


    Hum! But at this time, the test stone in Ye Lingfeng''s hand trembled slightly again. The second bud on the wood texture suddenly cracked, and a small bud was spitting out from the bud.


    And at the same time that the second bud was born, the third bud and the fourth bud were born at the same time


    Then, the remaining six bracts on the wood texture, just like spring returning to the earth, bloomed six buds at the same time!


    Not only that, but what''s more astonishing is that when the nine buds appear, the growth speed of those buds is still not any delay, just like bathing in the spring breeze, they flutter slightly, and turn into nine leaves with the speed of lightning!


    "Nine Leaves, the perception of 90 million kinds of herbs!" Ran Jie''s face was pale, and he looked very frightened. Although he is not danxiu, he knows what this scene means. The perception of 90 million kinds of herbs is beyond danzun''s reach!


    Poof! But before the shock in his heart fell, the first bud was turned into a jade flower!


    The feeling of 100 million kinds of plant elixir! In this scene, the crowd suddenly fell into the extreme silence, and their eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng had changed from awe to reverence and fanaticism! No one thought that ye Lingfeng''s perception of herbal medicine was so strong!


    But the shock is far from the end of the moment, the appearance of the first jade flower, just like a start, in a twinkling of an eye, the remaining leaves turned into flowers. Nine flowers in the test stone slightly flutter, beautiful.


    "You You... " At the moment, Ramo had forgotten to put his feelings into the medicine test stone. He only felt the constant roar in his mind and the blackness in front of his eyes. He never dreamed that ye Lingfeng''s perception of the plant elixir had reached such an amazing level. If he had known, he would never have humiliated himself.This kind of strong blow even made his eyes straight, his body tremble, and he almost fainted.


    It''s not like a contest at all, but like a wrestling between children and adults, an absolute crushing without any counterattack! The only thing waiting for Ramo is complete failure!


    Nine flowers show, ye Lingfeng calmly reaches out his hand to take the medicine test stone from ran Mo, and puts the medicine test stone in his palm into the storage ring. Looking at ran Mo, whose body is shaking like chaff, his eyes are empty, he says faintly: "next, is it better?"


    When ranjie heard the news, he felt bitter. He almost wanted to finish the competition before ranmo. But after his eyes passed Zulu, his eyes showed self-confidence. Plants may lose, but with this furnace, the game of making pills will not lose!


    "Why not? Compare At the same time, ran Mo was staring at Ye Lingfeng with red eyes. His eyes were filled with madness and jealousy, and he was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    He hates why Ye Lingfeng has such extraordinary perception of plant elixir, and why he clearly has a Dan immortal skull stove cover, but he still can''t compare with Ye Lingfeng! This kind of feeling is like holding a cheating device in Mingming''s hand, but under the powerful operation ability of the other party, it still has to be firmly trampled on by the other party and not to turn over!


    This feeling has made him hate Ye Lingfeng to the bone, and his whole mind is on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 2809

    "Since you are not afraid of losing, it''s better than..." Ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile, and then said peacefully: "I don''t know what you want to bet with me in this game? We''ll win or lose by refining some pills! "


    "I will never lose the game of alchemy!" Ran Mo''s eyes flashed ferocious and proud, hey ran to: "I want to compare with you refining seven products of xiudan. I don''t know if you dare to compete this game? "


    Out of xiudan?


    Ran Mo''s words fell, and there was a lot of chatter in the room, and many people even took out air conditioning.


    Chuxiu pill is a kind of pill which is very difficult to refine, and its effect is to help the human body understand the Taoist rhyme.


    The refining process of xiudan is extremely complicated. If you don''t have the gist, it can''t reflect the feeling that the cloud has no intention to come out of xiudan. And if you lose this feeling, the pill will naturally lose its effect.


    Because of these reasons, Chu Xiu Dan can be said to be a great test of Dan Dao attainments. Even Dan Zun, there are many people who dare not try, for fear of smashing their own gold lettered signboard. But what people didn''t expect was that ran Mo, who had just broken through danzun and had already lost a game, now proposed to try out the extremely difficult seven grade pill with Ye Lingfeng.


    Is Ramo so confident? Hearing ranmo''s words, ye Lingfeng was also slightly surprised, and looked at him in amazement.


    But when his eyes fell on the ancestral stove of the ran family, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of insight. He knew that ran Mo had confidence not in himself, but in the lid of the stove made from the skull of Dan Xian. In other words, ran Mo might have made xiudan successfully with the help of this thing. Otherwise, he would not put forward the gamble after losing the first game.


    "Why, I''m afraid it''s too difficult to gamble?" Seeing that ye Lingfeng was thinking, ran Mo thought that ye Lingfeng was frightened by the difficulty of getting out of xiudan, so he asked with a cold voice.


    Ye Lingfeng did not guess wrong, and ran Mo did refine xiudan. More precisely, the reason why he decided that he had achieved danzun was that he had successfully refined a Chuxiu pill with the help of the stove cover.


    He doesn''t believe that he who has had a successful experience will be defeated by Ye Lingfeng again.


    "Since you want to lose, what do I dare not do?" Although Ye Lingfeng hasn''t refined xiudan yet, he thinks that even if he doesn''t have the help of the stove cover, he won''t lose to ran mo. after a indifferent smile, he calmly says, "but I don''t have the elixir to refine xiudan. If you want to gamble, you ran''s family will provide materials."


    "Yes!" Ran Mo was afraid that ye Lingfeng didn''t agree with the gambling. How could he refuse his proposal? After hearing the words, he blocked Ye Lingfeng''s retreat, and then said, "but I have a word first. If you lose, you will make xiudan''s materials, and you will make a discount to compensate my ran family. Can''t Kunlun friar not even have this wealth? "


    "Yes!" Ye Lingfeng nodded calmly and took over the request put forward by ran mo.


    "You just wait to lose!" After hearing that, ran Mo raised his head and laughed wildly for several times, threw a cold sentence at Ye Lingfeng, then stepped back, stood in front of Ran''s ancestral stove, raised his hand and patted it gently.


    Hum! The furnace body trembled slightly. The original three Zhang high Dan furnace shrank in an instant, but its brilliance was better than before.


    Not only that, especially the lid of the Dan furnace, there are thousands of clouds in it, which are moving and fascinating.


    Then he got up with the stove and went to the room where the ran family made pills. Ye Lingfeng smiles and puts his hands behind his back. It''s like walking in a leisurely way. He follows him in a leisurely manner.


    "Good! Start He appeared in the Dan room. When the crowd arrived and surrounded the room, ran Mo took a look at Ye Lingfeng and put the ancestral stove on the ground fire. Then he grabbed the elixir that had been prepared on the ground and began to make Dan.


    Every move was so skillful that the crowd was dazzled. In particular, after being shrouded by the fire of the earth, the ancestral furnace was even more brilliant and dazzled.


    This guy''s airs are pretty good! Ye Lingfeng was not in a hurry to make pills. Instead, he looked at ran Mo''s method of making pills with a smile for a while, and then looked down at the miracles that Ran''s family had provided him.


    The reason why it is difficult to get out of xiudan lies in the reasonable collocation of the elixir. It is necessary to seek that line of unintentionalness like nature. Only in this way, can it become a pill, and when the pill comes out of the oven, there will be a cloud out of the hill.


    There are thousands of collocations, but only one is really natural. Since you don''t want to, you should take the idea of simplicity, delete some unnecessary frills, and leave the most authentic and natural steps.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Just when ye Lingfeng thought about how to make pills, the sound of quenching pills began to ring out along the ancestral stove of Ran mo. With the clarity of his voice, there is no doubt that he has a great chance of success.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet?" Hearing the clear and pleasant sound of quenching pills, ran Mo sneered and looked back at Ye Lingfeng, and said contemptuously, "don''t tell me that danzun from Kunlun doesn''t even know how to refine xiudan?"


    "Open your eyes to see clearly, what is the real cloud without intention to come out of the hill!" In a flash, I felt that the smile was quiet when I heard the smoke and water.Dan Dao! He has come to this point! The appearance of the smile solidified the scorn on Ramo''s face.


    He once heard of a rumor that some highly accomplished Dan Zun would integrate heart and mind with the pills to be refined when refining pills. This kind of fusion is called artistic conception.


    With this artistic conception, not only the probability of becoming a pill is very high, but also the efficacy of the pill can be greatly improved. The most important thing is that if you want to refine eight kinds of Dan, you must master the artistic conception of Dan Dao!


    He didn''t expect that the performance of Ye Lingfeng at the moment was to show a trace of Dan Dao artistic conception.


    Boom! When ranmo''s mood was changing rapidly, he heard a burst of laughter.


    When he heard the fame, the shock on his face dissipated. Instead, it was still the initial disdain.


    Because he saw that at the moment, ye Lingfeng actually took out a piece of black iron, which was covered with numerous mottled cracks, and even had no matching furnace cover. Compared with the ran Jiazu stove he used, the Old Dan stove, which seems to be broken with a flick of a finger, is just like the bald chicken and the Phoenix. One is in the sky, the other is on the ground. There is no comparability at all.

 Chapter 2810

    "Hahaha, he also claims to be a Dan Zun from Kunlun. He is so noble that he took such a rotten Dan stove!"


    "I''m looking at the broken Dan furnace. As soon as the ground fire turns, it''s going to blow up. What kind of Dan do you want to make? Wait for the furnace to blow up!"


    Cui Hao points to Ye Lingfeng''s red stove, laughing so hard that he can''t stand straight. At first, he was a little worried that Ramo would lose this game again, but now he saw Ye Lingfeng''s bald chicken pill stove and thought it was a joke.


    Even ran Jie couldn''t help laughing. He just thought that ye Lingfeng was really funny. Tang Tang Dan Zun was holding such a furnace.


    But everyone in the burst of laughter didn''t notice when ye Lingfeng''s bald chicken pill stove appeared. Ran Mo was using the cover of the ancestral stove to make xiudan. Suddenly, he trembled slightly without any sign, such as trying to get rid of something.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t hear these people''s sarcasm. He raised his hand and put the bald chicken pill stove on the ground fire. Then he took the elixir and put it into the stove. The movement was so arbitrary that it was almost invisible compared with Ramo''s fancy movements.


    Boom! When ye Lingfeng''s elixir was put into the Dan stove, the ancestral stove in front of Ran Mo suddenly trembled, and then a stream of air burst out to lift the stove cover. Countless dense fog suddenly appeared in the void, and then formed a towering mountain.


    Not only that, around the peak, there are thick gauze like white clouds.


    "Clouds come out of the hill! What a magnificent vision! Dan''s done it The appearance of the vision made friar Ran''s family excited.


    The Mountain Cloud anomaly is the most prominent feature of the formation of xiudan. But at the moment, when Ramo was refining, there was such a vision, and it was still so magnificent, which showed that this pill was not only successful, but also the efficacy must be very unusual.


    "Up to now, even quenching Dan has not started, what do you compare with me?" At present, ranmo felt that the previous humiliation had been swept away. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with pride and raised his chin. He was extremely arrogant.


    "Quenched Dan?" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng looked up with a smile and said, "since you are Dan Xiu, I''ve heard that a perfect pill doesn''t need any refining at all. It''s made of nature. What kind of quenching pill do you want? "


    What kind of pills do you want? Ran Mo was stunned and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    Hum! But before he could make clear what ye Lingfeng said, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that there was no quenching process at all. From the bald chicken red stove, there was a faint cloud suddenly.


    Without quenching, it turns into a pill. It''s natural! Ramo opened his mouth wide and his mind hummed like thunder!


    At this time, the wisp of cloud gas overflowing from the Dan furnace has been surging, turning into thousands of linked mountains. The mountain is majestic and magnificent, just like a giant dragon crawling on the ground. You can even see that among the mountains, there are streams rushing.


    But what is puzzling is that although the mountain is extraordinary, there is no cloud at all.


    "No cloud, also deserve to call Xiu?" As soon as this scene appeared, ramurton found the lost soul, seized the loophole and said in a deep voice.


    "No heart, what is no heart?" Ye Lingfeng chuckles and says that in a flash, the people in the hall feel that there is an invisible wind blowing by. The wind is so peaceful, with a hint of water. It makes people feel like they are in the water.


    Then, from the top of the peaks, a touch of light white suddenly appeared, half hidden and half visible!


    The light white, just like the water vapor from the wind, seemed to be unable to compare with the cloud cage fog mask made by Ramo. But somehow, it was downcast and intoxicating.


    It''s like they are standing at the peak of the mountain at the moment, surrounded by a light wind with water, and floating on their heads are thin clouds of water vapor.


    This feeling, is so natural, is so unintentional and natural, and is so hazy, it is infatuated.


    Even, under the light white of the curl, the vision of the cloud cover of Ramona''s mountain cage suddenly began to appear countless cracks, inch by inch, and the life cracked in the sky, completely disappeared.


    It was just like the Mountain Cloud vision of Ramo. He felt that he could not stand side by side with such natural beauty.


    "Why? Why? My mountain cloud vision is obviously stronger, but why does it dissipate not him but me? " This sudden change made Ramo''s mind thundered like the ground. When it reverberated, he felt that the sky was spinning, his mind was buzzing and dizzy, and his legs were about to stand unsteadily, and he was about to collapse on the ground.


    He didn''t understand that he was very good at refining xiudan, and everything was under control. But why there should be such a big deviation? Even the Mountain Cloud vision of Dan Cheng collapsed in front of the pill vision created by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Why? The answer is to ask yourself... " Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently. His eyes are as bright as stars. He looks directly into ran Mo''s eyes and says faintly: "what is called xiudan? What is cloud unintentional to come out of xiudan. When you go to a place where the water is poor and sit and watch the clouds rise, it''s called carelessness, it''s called nature. Mountain cage cloud cover, its image is grand, but it is just you made it. If you have a heart, how can it come out of Xiu? "Just as ye Lingfeng said, the most difficult thing to get out of xiudan is the artistic conception that cloud has no intention to get out of xiudan.


    This artistic conception is not simply to say that there are mountains and clouds, it can be called Chu Xiu. But to clear water out of Hibiscus, natural to carving.


    It''s not natural, it''s not unintentional, so how can it be? Although the vision created by Ramo was magnificent and extraordinary, it was just a big monkey show. Big is big, but fart is useless.


    This kind of elixir may become a kind of elixir, but if you want to use this elixir to experience Daoyun, you are definitely daydreaming!


    No intention? Do you have a heart? Ran Mo just felt his head buzzing. He wanted to refute Ye Lingfeng, but Dan''s vision collapsed into nothingness, which had already explained everything. How could he argue with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Dan Zun? Do you really think that it''s Dan Zun who is made by external force and who can make a seven grade Dan by chance? "


    At this time, ye Lingfeng spoke coldly again. His voice was firm. He pointed at ran Mo''s heart word by word and said: "you can deceive other people''s eyes, you can deceive yourself, but can you deceive your true heart? What Dan Zun, what out of xiudan, is just a joke. I advise you not to say that you are dantxiu in the future, so as not to tarnish the word

 Chapter 2811

    Can you cheat yourself and your heart? Don''t mention that you are Dan Xiu, so as not to tarnish the word!


    This sentence, like throwing a gun, hit the deepest part of Ramo''s heart. He wanted to retort and defend himself, but he could not say a word even though he had exhausted all his strength.


    Poof! In the end, ran Mo was so angry that he burst out a mouthful of old blood and fell to the ground when he looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, there was silence in the room. Even the friar of Ran family had forgotten to see the situation of Ran mo.


    They all stood in the same place, looking at Ye Lingfeng with firm face and sharp words.


    This is Dan Zun, the real Dan Xiu! At this moment, in their hearts, there is only one voice left.


    Boom! I don''t know how long it''s past. Along the horizon, there''s a quiet roar. It''s very dull. It''s like a heavy weight pressing on people''s heart. It makes people feel heavy and breathless.


    Then the sky suddenly became as black as ink, I do not know when, there are thousands of dark clouds lingering in the group of people''s heads.


    "Dan rob! Qi pin Dan''s Dan rob The sound finally awakened the group of people in the silence. Looking back, someone suddenly uttered a sound of consternation, and then judged the reason for the appearance of the world''s vision.


    Not only that, when the sound of the moment, many people are quickly fly back, from ye Lingfeng body away. Dan robbery belongs to thunder robbery. Such a robbery can not be easily approached. Once involved in it, it will lead to its own robbery.


    Whoa! And at this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly body like lightning, hand forward suddenly empty grasp, with the power of lightning, in the light of lightning, will ranjiazu stove cover grab start, buckle in the bald chicken pill stove mouth!


    The two meet, perfectly, without leaving any gap, just as natural!


    "This This is... " The scene was too abrupt. Ran Jie and his family asked. The old monster didn''t react at all. But when they reacted, their mind suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, even the blind can see that the Dan stove and the stove cover are absolutely matched.


    And what can match with the cover of Dan Xian''s skull stove? Naturally, it is an immortal stove that has long been lost in the world!


    Only such an incredible Dan furnace can make this man produce such an extraordinary and unconventional Dan.


    The immortal cauldron is in his hands. He came for the cover! In the light of lightning, ran Jie suddenly made clear the intention of Ye Lingfeng. Then, with brilliant eyes, he said: "unexpectedly, you have brought such a great fortune to my ran family!"


    Immortal furnace is very mysterious. It is said that it can refine the sun and the moon, make all things into elixirs, and suppress all the strong!


    Since the RANS got the lid, they have been searching for the missing immortal furnace body. But unfortunately, they searched all over Lixian star. They tried their best, but they never found any clues about the furnace.


    But what people didn''t expect is that today, the body of the immortal furnace appears in Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    Such a situation, how can he not be excited, how can he not lose his manners!


    Even in his view, even if ye Lingfeng was really a Kunlun monk, he was willing to take the risk to take away the furnace body!


    This thing was once in lixianzong and was acquired by the ran family! It''s just unexpected that the furnace body is in his hands! But no one noticed that the middle-aged man in xingmang business was thinking about his eyes.


    "Leave the furnace, I''ll spare you not to die!" And at this moment, in the dark, suddenly there is a magnificent voice.


    Then, an old figure suddenly appeared in the field, and the figure stood as if it was in harmony with heaven and earth.


    Laozu! The appearance of this body made all the monks of Ran family kneel to the ground and kowtow respectfully.


    As for the monks of other cultivation families, they were afraid to say a word and retreated far away.


    The first step of Sendai is great power! And see the person, Wu Tianya close bite, word by word to Ye Lingfeng sound.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes leaped wildly. Although he had long expected that when he took the stove cover, the ancestors of the ran family would show up.


    But he did not expect that the monks in Sendai were so terrible. Even if it''s only half of the first step, standing there already gives people the feeling that as long as you have one look, you can make people disappear and no longer exist.


    "Who dares to touch me under the threat of robbery?" Ye Lingfeng looks up with a smile and looks at the ancestors of the ran family indifferently.


    It''s unpredictable to rob thunder. As long as you are involved in it, you will be haunted by it. The higher your accomplishments are, the more afraid you will be of robbing thunder. Although the ancestor of the ran family is extraordinary, he doesn''t think that the other party can ignore it.


    "It''s just a seven grade pill robbery. It''s going to break up when you raise your hand!" The ancestor of the ran family sneered and waved his hand lightly. Suddenly, a shining Thunder Dragon roared up from his fingers and hit the clouds all over the sky to disperse them.


    Keng! But what no one thought was that when the Thunder Dragon appeared in front of the cloud, there was a lightning like a sharp sword. It cut the Thunder Dragon into two parts with one sword.Then, in the uncertain time of extinction, there was a towering figure walking out of the cloud.


    That figure, haunted by the smell of terror, such as the body with the power of heaven and earth, makes people feel a sense of surrender.


    Sure enough, there are people robbing thunder! Ye Lingfeng saw this, not only did not worry, on the contrary, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. It was part of the escape strategy he had thought about yesterday to try Dan Dao with Ramo, because he knew that once he made Dan, as long as he was against heaven, it would surely lead to Dan robbery, and his Dan robbery, because of its perfection, would inevitably lead to human form robbery thunder.


    "Jieling..." The appearance of the human form robbing thunder makes the eyes of the old ancestor of the ran family suddenly look at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He didn''t expect that this boy was so evil in refining pills. The thunder robber was a human form thunder robber only after he broke through the realm. Because he had human form, he was born in the thunder robber, so the world called him the spirit of the power robber.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng shook his body and took a step closer to the ancestors of the ran family. He said faintly, "do you dare to get closer?"


    While he was speaking, the human form that appeared in the void and cut off Lei long, the ancestor of the ran family, didn''t come down. Instead, he gazed coldly at Lei long, the ancestor of the ran family, just as he was judging whether someone would interfere in the robbery.


    Not only that, but what''s more amazing is that when he stares at him, his breath changes constantly, and he reveals the power of Sendai.

 Chapter 2812

    Dong! But when the ancestors of the ran family felt uneasy and didn''t know how to advance or retreat, the ground at their feet suddenly trembled, if there was any collapse!


    Boom! While the ground was shaking, I saw a mountain in the middle of the city, and suddenly smoke gushed from the top of the mountain.


    Not only that, in the blue smoke, there are even strands of dark red light flying out.


    That look, like the original beautiful castle peak, suddenly turned into a terrible volcano.


    Boom! But before the group of people woke up from the shock that the mountain suddenly turned into a volcano, another mountain burst not far away. Endless green smoke and red magma poured out and razed the mountain into a sea of fire!


    In the blink of an eye, four or five mountains turned into volcanoes, and even a lake began to gush magma.


    Terrible magma heat flow into the lake, the lake water burned white gas straight out, its like terrible.


    "What did you do?" This situation, even if the cultivation is as strong as the ran family, the ancestors all tremble and turn to look at Ye Lingfeng. He felt that this vision was not without reason, but should be related to Ye Lingfeng.


    "What did I do?" Ye Lingfeng touched his nose with a smile and said, "I was lucky to get a group of broken star ants when I was traveling among the stars. You should know that it costs too much to raise them. You ran''s family, with its beautiful scenery, is just right for them to thrive. I''ll send them to the center of the earth and let them have a good meal. "


    Broken star ant! As soon as the words came out, the ancestors of the ran family and a group of monks of the ran family suddenly jumped out of the corner of their eyes.


    If it is necessary to find the most terrible beast in the vast starry sky, it must be the broken star ant.


    Because other fierce beasts, no matter how fierce and stubborn they are, can break through the sky and kill only a thousand or ten thousand people.


    But this broken star ant is different, they destroy a star, is to make a whole star homeless, no place to die.


    Any clan is extremely afraid of the broken star ant, for fear that it will enter the stars.


    But who can imagine that at the moment, ye Lingfeng has sent the broken star ant into the heart of Tianyun star to destroy it.


    Looking at the appearance of the ran family, ye Lingfeng was laughing wildly. Wu Tian thought he didn''t do anything yesterday, but in fact, he did a lot of things. He let the black emperor and the rosefinch, with the broken star ant that had just been domesticated by him, enter the star core of Tianyun star, let the broken star ant gnaw at the star core, and then let the rosefinch follow his instructions, when Dan Jie appeared, it released fire, triggered a volcano, creating a sign that a large group of broken star ants appeared and damaged the origin of the star.


    "Damn it! It''s time to kill The ancestors of the ran family have evil eyes. Ye Lingfeng''s words really frighten him.


    On this day, Yunxing was the place where the ran family lived. If anything happens, they really don''t know where to go.


    After biting his teeth, he looked at ran Ke and said, "you take people to check to see if there are broken star ants in the stars!"


    Ran Jie hesitated after hearing this, and finally waved his hand and left with dozens of people. Although he suspected that ye Lingfeng was alarmist, he did not dare to gamble with Ye Lingfeng. Because the star breaking ant has a strong reproductive capacity, even if ye Lingfeng only invests in one, if it is not handled in time, it will soon turn into a terrible group. When that happens, it will be a disaster.


    "I don''t believe it. If I don''t do it, can this Dan rob come to my trouble on his own initiative?" The old ancestor of the ran family changed his eyes for a moment and made a decision. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he sneered.


    Although natural disasters such as Danjie are not welcome to be involved in the destruction, as long as you don''t take the initiative to fight with Jielei, you won''t bear the cause and effect.


    This human form rob thunder is now on guard against him, but as long as he is not involved in it, then ye Lingfeng will resist Dan rob alone.


    If he doesn''t get through the Danjie, it will be a dead end; but if he gets through the Danjie, it will be the time for him to deal with Ye Lingfeng.


    "If you don''t, won''t I?" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he looked up and laughed. The seal of the Dragon Emperor appeared in the palm of his hand. He could not help saying that the seal of the Dragon Emperor was hanging in the air. He killed all the monks of the ran family.


    The roar broke through the air, and the monks of Ran family could not avoid it. They had to fight back. But just as they did it, ye Lingfeng showed a strange curve at the corner of his mouth, and his body flashed. He disappeared from the field out of thin air, and appeared behind the man-made thunder robbers.


    "Stop, don''t let the breath we release touch the looting spirit, otherwise, we will suffer the cause and effect!"


    "Well, this son of a bitch is a thief. How can he even think of this method! Damn it


    As soon as this scene appeared, friar ran was in a hurry to restrain his magic powers. Unfortunately, ye Lingfeng was too fast. They didn''t have time to respond in time. In the blink of an eye, those powers hit the human form to rob thunder.


    Zheng! Robbery is the anger of heaven and earth, and the anger of heaven and earth is the most taboo that someone dares to fight against it. At this moment, the people of Ran''s family suddenly angered the human form and robbed the thunder. With a sound like a sword coming out of the sheath, a lightning sword suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Then a sword came out and turned into a fiery ocean of electricity and light, rolling away to the monk ran.It can be heard without end. Wail like ghosts and howl like wolves. Countless people suddenly rush to the ground to escape the powerful electricity *.


    But unfortunately, the human form robbed the thunder mercilessly, and the power of destruction swept through. In a flash, more than ten monks of Ran''s family were covered with electric light, emitting a strong smell of barbecue and charred hair.


    But a wave is not even, ye Lingfeng is actually the body of Kunpeng, trample on the word formula, toward the ran family friar.


    Although at this moment, they have learned from the past and want not to resist. But just as ye Lingfeng had expected, he didn''t leave his hand and spread his wings. If there was a hurricane of fear, a large number of monks vomited blood and flew upside down.


    Not only that, but also I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or how. When ye Lingfeng makes a move, they still have an illusion that there seems to be a strange force in the dark, which restricts them to fight back to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Damned boy, how can you be so insidious and use such vicious tactics?"


    The sound of wailing and scolding was incessant. Brother ran''s teeth itched one by one. He wanted to rush forward, press Ye Lingfeng to the ground, break him into pieces, throw him into the thunder sea and bake him into coke. But unfortunately, the boy''s speed is too fast for them to limit. Moreover, it''s impossible to guess whether he really wants to attack or induce the robbers.


    Ran''s fist blocked the wind and hit the old man.

 Chapter 2813

    If you want to get away, this old monster is a real roadblock. If you don''t solve him, everything is empty talk.


    As ye Lingfeng roars, the father of the ran family jumps wildly, frowns and stares at Ye Lingfeng. The light in his pupils changes, and finally his fingers are pinched tightly, as if he had made a decision, and then his body turns It was like the wind retreating, afraid to approach.


    When this scene appeared, the crowd was stunned. Who could have imagined that the infant monk could force the old monster of Sendai to run away and dare not get close to him.


    "I can''t deal with you, can''t I deal with him?" After Yuan Dun, the ancestor of the ran family gave a grim smile, and his eyes immediately locked Wu Tian firmly. With a wave of his back hand, a flash of light, like a rope, bound Wu Tian.


    It is obvious that he wants to take Wu Tian and let Ye Lingfeng get rid of the rat. Finally, he can''t resist any more.


    "Offended..." Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng moved in his heart and thought in his heart. As soon as he lifted his back hand, a human shaped white light blocked the lightning rope thrown by the ancestors of the ran family.


    "What is it?" The old ancestor of the ran family snorted coldly, and immediately prepared to wave the lightning to smash the block.


    But when he wanted to control the lightning, he suddenly felt that his whole body was suddenly suppressed by a huge mountain. The magic power and breath couldn''t move at all. Moreover, the lightning rope fell to the ground and fell apart.


    Not only he, but also all the monks of Ran''s family were equally heavy at this moment, as if there was a terrible suppression in the deepest part of their blood. That kind of oppression, lingering in the deepest of their bones and spirits, makes them want to kneel down involuntarily.


    "The breath of the immortal..." Trembling, the old ancestor of the ran family finally saw what the block thing ye Lingfeng threw out was. It was a white bone. But even a white bone still made his knees tremble.


    That kind of feeling is like a kind of long cherished fate entangles his body for thousands of years, so that he can''t change anything at all.


    "Master, hold this corpse and follow me closely. I see who dares and who can make you sweat!" Ye Lingfeng sneers at this and says to Wu Tianchen, who is hard to believe and doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wu Tian was stunned. Even though he understood the reason, he hugged the bones of the old man in green clothes tightly in his arms, looked around, looked at all the monks of the ran family, and cheered coldly: "grandsons, master, do you slaves still worship?"


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t stop laughing. He took advantage of the opportunity to arouse the human form to rob the thunder, and reaped the lives of several monks of the ran family.


    The reason why I want to take out the bones of the old man in green clothes is that I also want to thank Meng Qiuli who threw himself in his arms. Meng Qiuli''s remark that the ran family was a servant of lixianzong made Ye Lingfeng feel that he had grasped something.


    Because he knew that as slaves, they were often forbidden by the master in their blood and origin, and passed on from generation to generation, so as to avoid the servants'' resentment towards the master and make the following offenses.


    So yesterday, when he arranged for the black emperor, the rosefinch and the broken star ant to enter the ground, he also took out the bones and found a monk ran to do some experiments. In the end, he got the same result as he thought.


    "Li Xian corpse..." At this time, the bitter looking father of the ran family suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in amazement: "you can see the corpse of the immortal. You can take him home. You are not Kunlun friars, you are from feixianxing!"


    People all think that everything on Lixian star has been destroyed, and all the signs of monks'' activities have been erased by a kind of power in the dark. However, only the ran family, who was once a slave of lixianzong, knew that when lixianzong died, there was a rumor that there was a remains of the leader of lixianzong in lixianxing, and only the people from his hometown could take the remains back home.


    After learning of this rumor, the ancestors of the ran family sent people to lixianxing constantly, trying to find the corpse of the leader of the immortal sect, and to vent the hatred of the ran family as a slave of lixianzong in the past.


    But unfortunately, over the years, they have visited every corner of the immortal star, and even dug three feet into the earth. They have never found the corpse. Naturally, there is no way to talk about destroying the corpse.


    According to the ancestors'' conjecture, they believed that the reason why the skeleton could not be found was that the head of Xianzong had set up some kind of prohibition, so that only feixianxing, who came from the hometown of the friars of Xianzong, could see the corpse and bury it in his hometown.


    Over the years, the ran family almost forgot about it. Especially when they see the immortal star disappearing day by day, and the date of collapse between heaven and earth is getting closer and closer, they feel that even if they can''t find the skeleton, it doesn''t matter.


    Because when the stars fall into the sky, no matter what existed in Lixian star in the past, it will dissipate the sky.


    But who could have imagined that today, a friar feixianxing appeared, took the skeleton away from lixianxing, and even brought it to tianyunxing, so that all the friars of the ran family could relive that humiliating memory.


    What he didn''t expect was that even though lixianzong had disappeared, the prohibition that those people planted in the blood of the ran family still existed. They didn''t have the ability to fight ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian."Heaven, what has my ran family done wrong? I will be enslaved for ten thousand years, until I die!" The father of the ran family roared angrily and his eyes were red. The most humiliating secret of the ran family is their ancestors'' years as servants. They don''t want to be mentioned by anyone. However, today and in the past, it seems that they are going to play again.


    Let alone the ancestor of the ran family, even ye Lingfeng was shocked. He also did not expect that the ban imposed by the friars of lixianzong on the ran family was so strong. After countless years, his blood passed on for generations, but there was no sign of dissipation.


    Moreover, even if such a tough old monster as Lao Zu of Ran''s family is capable of half a step, it will be limited.


    What does this mean? It means that the monks of lixianzong were more powerful and terrible than Sendai.


    "You go first, I''ll go back and withdraw!" At this time, ye Lingfeng felt that rosefinch and black emperor were flying out of the crater with the broken star ant, and they were approaching the transmission array, waiting to join him and leave.


    Wu Tian, hearing the speech, nodded, immediately hugged the bones of the old man in Tsing Yi and released the road of fire. The flame rolled away, burning a smooth road in the dense crowd, and then quickly went to the transmission array.


    After that, ye Lingfeng controls his power and struggles with the human form to rob the thunder. He neither injures himself nor dissipates the sky. He is so deadlocked that he approaches the teleportation array and wants to get away from it.

 Chapter 2814

    "The humiliation of being a slave for thousands of years is unbearable!" But just as ye Lingfeng retreated, the father of the ran family rose up like a madman. He pursued and roared: "even if I fight to die today, I will kill you and ruin the body!"


    Friar feixianxing reappeared lixianxing, which made him realize a kind of crisis, a kind of crisis that ranjia might become a slave again as he did countless years ago. In order that this humiliating time will not reappear, he must do everything to kill Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian.


    What''s special? It''s a thousand calculations. It''s bad. The old monster''s heart is too high! As soon as you see the momentum of the ran family''s ancestors, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly sinks. According to his previous plan, he used the bones of the old man in green to suppress the ran family, and then took the opportunity to quickly open the transmission array and leave. But now things have gone wrong because of the actions of the ancestors of the ran family.


    Although his heart trembled, ye Lingfeng didn''t dare to delay. He tried his best to get rid of the pursuit of the ancestors of the ran family, so as to get to the transmission array and leave.


    "Seal!" But just when ye Lingfeng came close to the transmission array and saw the black emperor, the rosefinch turned into a red bird, and the broken star ant who seemed to want to drill a big hole in the ground, the father of the ran family''s eyes were fierce and yelled.


    With an exit, the heaven and the earth tremble, and the light of the original transmission array suddenly becomes dim.


    It is obvious that he has a clear understanding of Ye Lingfeng''s intention. Relying on the advantage that this star is dominated by the ran family, he takes the lead to seal the transmission array, prevents Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian from leaving, and wants to kill them in this star town.


    It''s special! Ye Lingfeng was furious and scolded, but he had nothing to do. Although the corpse can suppress and deter the ran family, the strength gap between the two sides is too big to completely imprison.


    "After breaking the bones, I see who else can enslave my ran family!" With a ferocious smile, the father of the ran family sprang up, his eyes twinkling, and the electric light surrounding his body broke through the speed limit. In a flash, he appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng, and printed a palm on his chest.


    Ye Lingfeng moves and appears by the side of the human body, but even so, it is still hard to stop the power of the palm. As soon as half of his body sank, several ferocious cracks appeared. If he was not strong, he would be torn to pieces.


    But soon, he roared ferociously. The electric sword in his hand shocked him, and his breath soared to a level comparable to half a step of power. With one sword, he cut off the old ancestor of the ran family. He wanted to kill the man who dared to enter the mine without authorization and put the cause and effect and his own body into disrespect for the power of heaven.


    "Even if I lose half my life, I don''t want you to do it!" However, as if he could not feel the sword, his eyes were crazy, and he struggled with his body to support the terrible sword. With another push of his hand, thousands of lightning flashed around Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only that, but also there is a more mysterious atmosphere than the main road.


    This kind of breath is the foundation of one way of thunder, the principle of the birth of one way of thunder, and the source of one way of thunder!


    And this kind of breath is the origin that only Sendai can master, which is further than Tao.


    Even at this moment, the origin of Lei mastered by the ancestors of the ran family only has a trace. But in front of this kind of origin, ye Lingfeng felt that he had been suppressed in all directions, that all his forces were imprisoned, and that he could not show anything.


    Is this the power of origin, the ultimate power of all things? Ye Lingfeng''s heart trembled. This was the first time he felt the power of the source. This power was more mysterious and terrifying than the road, because it involved the root!


    Hum! Naihe bridge suddenly flies out, showing thousands of rays of light, to block the source of this ray of thunder for ye Lingfeng. But the horror is that under the impact of the original force, Naihe bridge, which has not been reunited with the nine bridges, was knocked upside down.


    Not only that, along the already broken bridge, there is even a new crack of hair size.


    The power of origin is so powerful! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Since he got Naihe bridge, the bridge has never been in a bad way. But now, he has been hit upside down and even suffered a new injury.


    "Especially, ye Xiaozi, if you don''t die this time, help me find Jiuqiao as soon as possible! Nine bridges to one, I see who can hurt me! " Naihe bridge also did not expect to be so hurt, to Ye Lingfeng angry roar sound.


    But in the words, there is a trace of helplessness. This time, it really began to worry about whether ye Lingfeng could find a chance of survival, as he did when he encountered the crisis of life and death.


    "Stinky boy, catch it!" At this time, Wu Tianfei comes near. At the same time, he raises his hand and throws out the bones of the old man in green clothes. He appears in front of Ye Lingfeng before the original breath of the ray of thunder arrives.


    Hum! As soon as they were about to touch each other, the bones trembled, and the old man in green suddenly appeared empty. His eyes were empty. He looked directly at the father of the ran family and said, "because you hurt my friar Feixian, you made me a slave. Today, as a servant, I was prevented from returning to my hometown, and I was granted the power of cultivation of your servants for generations to come. From then on, in the blood, you can''t have the practice of birth again


    Word by word, such as Tianxian, issued a moment, it will make the sky clouds, thunder rolling, thunder angry."No! My ran family thought that slaves had been for countless years, how could they be suppressed again! A rotten bone. I want to do it in vain. I will destroy you! "


    The ancestor of the ran family looked up at the sky and howled angrily. His eyes were full of blood. It was the original breath of the ray of thunder that he cultivated.


    With this breath of origin, he will destroy the immortal thoughts of the old man in green and his bones in the sky.


    But just as he raised his hand, a strange scene appeared. The original breath from his burning life, like flowing water, dissipated in an instant. Not only that, with the disappearance of this breath, he and all the ran family asked the friars that Daoji had been cut by nothingness, and his accomplishments all fell at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, no one can stay in the environment.


    "From now on, you are Criminals! Your family It''s the sin family! The seal of the curse is immortal


    The old man in Tsing Yi is indifferent and looks down like a god talking with grass mustard, with a kind of supreme dignity.


    With the sound of his words, strange lines appeared on the brows of all the monks of the ran family, and the word "sin Min" came out slowly. That painting, like a brand iron, from their forehead skin, imprinted into their mind and blood.


    This brand, from generation to generation, will last forever. No force can erase it!

 Chapter 2815

    "No! I have been practicing for thousands of years before I get Sendai. How can I be suppressed and become a slave and servant again? "


    "It''s impossible for you to seal the way that the ran family asked, and make our people sin and our people sin."


    The father of the ran family raised his head to the sky and roared. As he grew old with the speed visible to the naked eye, the original breath of thunder on him became stronger and stronger. He wants to sacrifice his life and tear apart the curse on the ran family with the power of the source!


    But just at the moment of his breath rising, the old man in green didn''t forget that his eyes were calm. He just raised his finger and pointed to him.


    It was just like a wave of action, but it seemed that an invisible invisible knife suddenly cut off and fell heavily on the father of the ran family. With a knife, the original breath of thunder, which he sacrificed with his life, suddenly dispersed!


    Then the body of the father of the ran family suddenly began to weaken, and his cultivation tended to fall from the fairyland.


    "No!" The father of the ran family opened his eyes angrily and wanted to fight, but there was despair in the bottom of his eyes. Looking back at the panic stricken ran family, he roared wildly. Finally, his eyes showed ferocity.


    Boom! After biting his teeth, he suddenly released all his cultivation breath and burst out with the body of Sendai.


    As far as he is concerned, even if he dies, he does not want to be suppressed, and he does not want to accept the long-standing fate of the sinful people.


    But before he started to explode, a force blocked his whole body. As a slave, life and death are not in his own hands. Even if he wants to die, he can''t decide by himself. It can only be decided by the old man in green.


    Not only that, but also his cultivation fell from the first step in Sendai to the great fullness in the later stage of the transformation.


    "I can''t even die Is this the slave of the guilty people... " The father of the ran family looked pale and laughed bitterly.


    From half a step in the fairyland to such a state, this feeling is even worse than death.


    "From now on, you are the master of the people here! Life and death are in your hands! " At this time, the old man in green turned his head slowly, staring at Ye Lingfeng with his eyes, pointing to his eyebrow.


    At the moment when Zhifeng touches his body, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels a slight tremor in his body, and then there are more things in his sight.


    It was the silk thread between every monk of Ran family and his body. The continuous connection made him feel that as long as he waved his hand to cut off the silk thread, the monk ran, who was cut off the silk thread, would be killed in his fingers.


    This kind of silk thread looks very similar to the one he saw when he studied reincarnation wood.


    But the memory of reincarnation wood connects the memory traces related to one''s existence, and this silk thread connects life and death.


    It can be said that at this moment, the life and death of the monk Ran''s family are all between his thoughts, one thought of life, one thought of death!


    After all this was arranged, the old man in Tsing Yi did not want to look around. He immediately turned back to the dead bone and did not appear again.


    "Please, give us a deadline and a hope for our family!" Seeing this scene, the elder of the ran family suddenly had a look of hope in his eyes. He rushed to Ye Lingfeng, knelt down at his feet, and kowtowed crazily: "we will die without a place to bury ourselves! As long as you promise to give us a hope, no matter what you ask me to do


    The ancestors of the ran family knew very well what would happen to the ran family when ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian left. If ye Lingfeng leaves, the others will besiege his family and seize the foundation of the ran family.


    At that time, no one in the Ju clan asked, and I''m afraid that the one waiting for the monk Ran''s family must have no place to die.


    Since they could not even choose to die, the ancestors of the ran family hoped to do everything possible to give the ran family a chance to survive and get rid of their servitude in the future.


    And the old man in green gave everything to Ye Lingfeng, so their hope was placed on Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent. He doesn''t really approve of making a family a slave. But he also understood that this was the rule of the cultivation world. If he did something wrong, he would be punished.


    As the leader of zhuquexian mansion said, if you are weak, don''t be rampant. Otherwise, you deserve to be killed.


    The old man in Green said that the ran family suffered such a fate because they hurt the monks from the secular world.


    Such a move, if not severely punished, must make people think that monks from the red world are weak and can be bullied.


    But he also understood that if the arrangement of the old man in Tsing Yi was really followed, the ran family would not survive for three days.


    When lixianzong was destroyed and unable to provide an umbrella for the ran family, the other Xiuzhen families in zidiwuan''s covetous eyes, like hyenas, would rush up to smash the inheritance of the ran family after he left.


    This can be seen from the eyes of the Xiuzhen families around, such as Cui family and Meng family.The people here have been planted and imprisoned by the old man in green. Whether they like it or not, they are ye Lingfeng''s most loyal slaves. It can be said that this is the best place for ye Lingfeng to set up a landing point in the outer world!


    "Three thousand years, after three thousand years, you will be free! Five monks can be born in each generation After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng made a decision in his heart, looked directly into the eyes of the ancestors of the ran family, and said: "but the premise is that the ran family will hand over all the treasures!"


    "Three thousand years All treasures... " The ancestor of the ran family smiles bitterly, but finally nods heavily and promises Ye Lingfeng.


    Three thousand years seems to be a long time, but for a Xiuzhen family, it is only a few generations. As long as they stick to these generations, they will get the freedom they have been looking forward to for a long time. They will no longer have to worry about being enslaved.


    What''s more, they can live only if they agree to the conditions put forward by Ye Lingfeng!


    "Five more people asked about the scene!" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he raised his hand and said that his words were like Tianxian''s, which made the silk thread of the friars around him, the ancestors of the ran family and the other four ran family slow down. Then the five men''s accomplishments rose and recovered.


    The appearance of this scene makes people from the Cuis, Mengs and other purple Diyuan Xiuzhen families look gloomy. They knew that because of Ye Lingfeng''s arrangement, they had missed the opportunity to encircle and suppress the ran family and divide them.


    However, although some lost, but they are still slightly relieved. In the future, there will only be five monks in each generation of the ran family, which means that in the next three thousand years, they will not be able to continue their former glory, they will only be able to keep their achievements.

 Chapter 2816

    This means that in the future, they will not have to hang the mountain of the ran family as they used to.


    At this time, a strong air suddenly came to the back of Ye Lingfeng. This breath, is precisely because of the Dan disaster caused by the xiudan, before the appearance of the old man in Qingyi immortal thought, blocked his hand, and now, he waited for the opportunity.


    "You can''t do anything to me about your own robbery, let alone just a simple robbery?" Feeling the roaring breath of destruction, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly bright, and the star of the Niwan palace moves suddenly. He is a giant with five fingers open. He pinches the thunder in the palm of his hand, and then the five fingers suddenly exert force. Under the great power of the close physical approach, he instantly breaks the void.


    At the same time when the human form broke up, the mountain cloud which had been following Ye Lingfeng all the time suddenly condensed, and finally turned into a pill with a color like white clouds and a long breath.


    With a hand, ye Lingfeng grabs the pill and looks around coldly. The huge size, combined with the frightening eyes, made everyone in the room tremble.


    Even at this moment, some people began to feel that it was not a painful humiliation for the ran family to become Ye Lingfeng''s servant, but a chance for their family, which was of great benefit to them.


    Under the change of mind, many people say goodbye to Ye Lingfeng and return to their stars. They must report back to their family as soon as possible so that they can make a decision.


    In this regard, ye Lingfeng did not say anything, let these people go. There is no airtight wall in the world. If something happens, you should be prepared to be known. As for the ancestors of the ran family, they also did not express anything.


    Although there is no Sendai in the ran family now, there are only five people left, led by him. But although his cultivation fell, his understanding of the origin still existed. He was still the strongest monk in zidiyuan.


    Under such circumstances, the ran family simply lost their control and respect for these families and would not hurt their muscles and bones.


    But unexpectedly, Meng Fu and Meng Qiuli did not leave, but stayed. They want to make an alliance with the ran family in order to deal with the anger that the Cui family may want to vent on them.


    For Meng Qiuli''s proposal, ye Lingfeng agrees. It''s not that he was moved by Meng Qiuli''s beauty, but that scene just now made him feel like a pair of eyes watching everyone''s words and deeds in the invisible place.


    He had promised Meng Qiuli to help her solve the Cui family''s problems. Although this is just a casual remark, it can be regarded as planting a cause. Only when he solves this problem can it be regarded as a result, a real end and no hindrance.


    After sighing and sighing, the ancestors of the Meng family agreed to the alliance. Today''s ran family is no better than in the past. They can have an ally, and they can have a better foothold in zidiyuan in the future.


    "Ye danzun, stay. I have something to do!" When everything was in order, ye Lingfeng asked the ancestors of the ran family to take him to inspect the collection of the ran family. By the way, he asked about the fall of Li Xianzong. A middle-aged man who had not left suddenly stopped him.


    Is it them? Seeing a six pointed star outlined by gold wire between the sleeves of the middle-aged man''s robe, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly awed.


    He could not be more familiar with the hexagram. As far as he knows, in the world outside the sky, only xingmang company takes this pattern as a totem. He originally wanted to temporarily break all contact with xingmang business, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s news was so fast that it was delivered to tianyunxing in zidiyuan so quickly.


    And this also means that the people of xingmang headquarters have learned that he took Naihe bridge and left xingmangling.


    "If you have something to do with Ye, please find someone who can really be the master of your own affairs and come to talk to me."


    Ye Lingfeng calmly glanced at the middle-aged man and said faintly: "soon, I will go to tianzhuyuan through cangjiaoyuan. If you have anything important to tell me, please hurry up and send your envoy to tianzhuyuan to communicate with me face to face. "


    Through Shen Rui, ye Lingfeng understands that it is impossible for a middle-aged man like him to know too much about him. Similarly, these people will not give him the answers he wants.


    Since xingmang has noticed him, it''s meaningless to hide his whereabouts. It''s better to let the real principal of xingmang come out and have a positive communication with him, so as to save the trouble of hiding.


    "Ye danzun..." The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s attitude was so arrogant that he didn''t mean to talk to him at all. Instead, he directly asked the head office to come forward.


    But a little surprised, he put on a wry smile and arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng: "I will tell ye danzun''s request to the head office."


    Although he was dissatisfied with Ye Lingfeng''s attitude, the message he received from the head office was that he should treat Ye Lingfeng as an envoy of the head office, asking him to be absolutely respectful to Ye Lingfeng and convey some information about him.


    He has been in xingmang business for nearly a hundred years, but he has never seen the general business association care so much about a person.Not only middle-aged people, but the ancestors of the ran family were even more surprised when they saw the scene. In the past, as a half step talent in Sendai, he had been to other star regions. Naturally, he knew more about the horror of xingmang business than others.


    Although this xingmang business does not occupy the star domain, no one knows where its head office is. However, it is undeniable that the power of this trip is absolutely not under the first-class Starland sect in any place, or even beyond it.


    But it is such a huge force, but ye Lingfeng shows a completely ignored attitude.


    Not only that, but it is even rare to ask the other party to let the head office staff come forward to negotiate with him.


    What''s more surprising is that in the face of Ye Lingfeng''s almost impolite request, the branch owner of xingmang business did not even have a word to refute, so he respectfully agreed.


    This can''t help but make him curious about the origin of Ye Lingfeng''s identity, and think whether it''s not just from feixianxing.


    Because as far as he knows, today''s Feixian star is not the Feixian star from the source of Xianzong, but an abandoned star.


    This waste does not mean that the star will be annihilated, but that there is a lack of aura, which is no longer suitable for monks to practice.


    But in such a waste star, it is the birth of such a strong Ye Lingfeng, which can not help but make people confused.

 Chapter 2817

    Even people began to doubt whether feixianxing wanted to sweep away the decline and reappear the glory of the former monks.


    After a few words, ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian and the ancestors of the ran family went to the treasure house of the ran family. Bearing the affection for the treasures in the Treasury, ye Lingfeng asked the ancestors of the ran family, "how much do you know about the fall of Li Xianxing?"


    "That era is too far away. The ancestors involved have long passed away, and it seems that there were some taboos that could not be mentioned at the beginning, so the ancestors left little information..." After pondering for a moment, the father of the ran family continued slowly:


    "however, according to the news handed down, it seems that the people who left the immortal star have provoked a group of mysterious and powerful monks. Those people were extremely vicious. They killed Li Xianxing friars, and even dug up some ancestors'' tombs and abandoned them. Moreover, after doing all this, he also sprinkled the poison of time and the broken star ant on Lixian star to wipe out all traces of the existence of Lixian monk. "


    Ye Ling''s brow is slightly wrinkled when he hears that these messages from the ancestors of the ran family are already known to him, and they are of no value at all.


    "Our ancestors also revealed that the reason for the fall of Lixian star seems to be related to the immortal furnace. The reason why those people attack the monk Li Xian is to get the furnace body. But it''s a pity that in the end the furnace body disappeared, leaving only the imitation lid. " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s displeasure, the ancestors of the ran family hastened to tell the secret of the ancestors.


    Related to the immortal furnace? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes slightly jump when he hears the words. If it''s true, as the ancestors of the ran family said, it''s for the sake of immortality to destroy Lixian star. Now that the stove is in his hands, doesn''t it mean that he is also in danger.


    However, he was a little lucky that he had been hiding the immortal furnace in his hands just now. Moreover, the ran family kept the secret very well, so it should not be so easy to be known.


    Not only that, but also the news made him think of a possibility. Since the people who killed Li Xianxing want to get the body of the immortal furnace, does that mean that the real lid of the immortal furnace lost in the Taigu era is in their hands.


    "Listen to the meaning of ancestors, it seems that the reason why those people want to get immortal furnace is that there is a secret about immortals hidden in immortal furnace!" At this time, the father of the ran family said a more shocking secret.


    Fairy? The secret of immortality hidden in the immortal furnace? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He turned his head to look at Wu Tian in doubt.


    It seems that Wu Fei was once called the immortal of the red world! It is for this reason that Wu Tian thinks that there should be real immortals in the outer world! But now, how did an immortal furnace come out with the secret of immortality hidden in it


    Wu Tian shook his head slightly, and his eyes were also full of doubts. It was obvious that he did not understand the meaning of the words of the ancestors of the ran family.


    "Can immortals exist in the outer world?" After a little silence, ye Lingfeng asked the ancestors of the ran family questions.


    In any case, the ancestors of the ran family were once the strongmen in Sendai. They were the closest group to the immortal.


    "I don''t know..." The old ancestor of Ran family shook his head and murmured: "I only know that the sage king is the end of the Sendai realm, but I don''t know whether it is immortal to go up again. And the strongest person I have ever met is only the semi saint of the fourth step of Sendai. As for the saints, the great saints, and the king of saints, they have never met each other. "


    "However, according to the message left by our ancestors, among the monks of Lixian, the leader of Xianfu is Wang Xiuwei, the saint of the seventh step of Sendai!"


    The old man in Qingyi is a saint, Wang Xiuwei! Ye Lingfeng took a breath. Although he had known that the monks on Lixian star were very strong, he did not expect that they were so strong that it was inconceivable.


    What''s more frightening is that the monks who are so powerful and brilliant in their cultivation will be destroyed overnight.


    How terrible is the strength of the force that destroyed them?


    But it is certain that those people do not seem to be immortals. Otherwise, how can they seek immortality.


    All of them make ye Lingfeng feel that his eyes are covered with dense fog, blocking his sight of seeing the truth.


    But he did not understand who, or what force, was deliberately blocking all this.


    "Master, this is the treasure house of my ran family, which has been accumulated over the years!" At this time, the father of the ran family spoke bitterly.


    Countless years of savings, countless years of hard work, but now, they have to be taken away. Such a feeling, let him feel at the moment the heart is like in constant blood, as the pain, deep into the heart. But he also understood that this was also a helpless compromise. If he did not do so, there would be only a dead end waiting for the results of the ran family, and he would still get nothing.


    Treasure house! Different from the bitterness of Ran''s ancestors, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright and full of expectation.


    The treasure house of the first Xiuzhen family in the third class star realm. He wanted to know how many treasures there were in this treasure house.


    The most important thing is that as long as he gets the treasure in the treasure house, it means that he has the capital to return to the secular world from the realm of heaven. As long as he can get the second part of Xuantian secret method in tianzhuyuan, then he can return safely.As soon as the door of the ran family''s treasure house was pushed open, the pearly treasure burst out like a mist, and it was so bright that people could hardly open their eyes.


    The first thing I saw was the best spirit stone, which was placed on the shelf in rows.


    The small ones are like jujube stones, while the big ones are almost the size of fists.


    In addition to the spirit stone, there are a lot of refining materials, including some rare treasures. There is even a kind of soil with five colors in it. It is called five color soil. It contains five elements of power. It can smelt magic vessels and has infinite use.


    However, the most attractive medicine to Ye Lingfeng was the elixir accumulated by the ran family. Countless elixirs complement each other and are full of vitality. It is extremely difficult for the outside world to find each one. Especially Ye Lingfeng in the elixir, also saw three branches and leaves green, bouquet like a sword, and stamen is like a soaring dragon like elixir. It''s called longxinlan. It''s a rare holy medicine.


    "The ran family has accumulated a total of 30000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, four pieces of divine treasures, and three strains of holy medicine in the past dynasties."


    The father of the ran family looked disheartened. He looked at the stone, the treasure and the holy medicine, and his heart became more and more painful.


    He and his ancestors worked hard to save all these, but now they can only take another look, and they will belong to others.

 Chapter 2818

    There are countless rare treasures, which are definitely worthy of the name. The collection of the first Xiuzhen family in the third class star domain is really dazzling.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are blurred. At this moment, he finally understands why so many people like to take in the servant family. Everything of the servant should be handed over to the master. In this way, you can get the spirit stone and all kinds of rare methods without having to do it yourself. Who can not like it.


    What moved him even more was that the third-class star domain was already so, and what kind of bewilderment should be hidden in the second-class star domain, and in the treasure house of those powerful families and clans in the first-class star domain.


    Not only that, in addition to the best spirit stone and rare treasures, ye Lingfeng also found a pile of cultivation secrets collected by the ran family in the treasure house. Although these secret scripts are extraordinary in his view, they are still quite different from the secret methods of Xuantian, all kinds of word formulas and Zhu Que''s nine strokes.


    "Well?" But after turning over a pile of secret books, ye Lingfeng turned out a square jade block from the bottom of the ancient books.


    The jade, about two or three feet high, is carved with a dragon and Phoenix totem connected end to end.


    "No..." Just when he thought that it was just an ordinary ornament and wanted to move his eyes away, a casual detail caught in the corner of his eyes suddenly made Ye Lingfeng''s eyes light up and scan carefully again.


    If you look at the veins on the jade, you will think it is a common totem. But if you look carefully, you will find that this totem is actually composed of countless dense words and veins.


    "Nine volumes of Xuan formation!" Staring at those words and veins, ye Lingfeng murmured, his eyes full of shock.


    These words and veins record an extremely rare secret cultivation skill, which is the skill of array. The array is not uncommon among monks. When ye Lingfeng was in heaven, he had seen a lot of mountain protection array and sword array attack techniques.


    However, most practitioners only know the method of arranging the array step by step, but they don''t know the principle of arranging the array.


    This is not because the practitioners are tired and lazy, but because the way of array is just like the way of Dan Dao. It needs the monks to search for the way of array. Not to mention, it also needs the monks to have a high talent for the way of array.


    The principles of the array are mysterious and difficult to understand. Coupled with these two requirements, there are very few practitioners. Because although many people strive to seek, but even to death, it is not too high achievement, just busy.


    And because of this kind of situation, there are very few array secrets handed down in the world, and there are very few advanced ones.


    But the nine volumes of XuanZhen recorded on this jade piece are a very profound array secret skill. According to the words left at the beginning by the creator of this art, as long as the practice of this art is successful, you can not only become a master of array manipulation, but also master the way of array.


    Moreover, the person who created the nine volumes of the XuanZhen formation has a very strong voice. He even said that when the nine volumes of the XuanZhen formation are cultivated to the most profound level, everything can be an array, and even heaven and earth can become a part of the array.


    "It''s interesting Interesting... " However, after scanning the content behind, for ordinary people, the extremely obscure and difficult array secret skill makes Ye Lingfeng''s eyes show a light color of obsession, and the essence of his eyes is becoming more and more prosperous.


    The reason for this is that ye Lingfeng is not only Dan Xiu, but also the top Dan Zun among them. The most important thing in Dan Xiu is concentration. With this concentration spirit, the cultivation of arrays will get twice the result with half the effort. Secondly, when ye Lingfeng saw the spirit in Sea Shark Island in the past, he accumulated some cultivation arrays by cracking the array which has become a perfect circulation The essence of law.


    With the help of the two, the speed of his cultivation of the array was innumerable times faster than that of ordinary monks.


    Just for a short time, ye Lingfeng understood the first volume of nine volumes of XuanZhen. He felt that at the moment, even if he was not a master of array, he was more than the ordinary monks who practiced array.


    However, it takes a lot of deduction and calculation to cultivate the array. Even with Ye Lingfeng''s strong mind, it is difficult to support. After reading the first volume, he felt that he had some strength. So he reluctantly moved his eyes away from the jade block, looked at the old ancestor of the ran family suspiciously and said, "where did you get from the nine volumes of the mysterious array?"


    After hearing what he said, the ancestor of the ran family nodded and replied, "the nine volumes of the mysterious array were discovered by the ran family together when we found the stove cover from Lixian star, and they are also from Lixian pulse!"


    It was left by Li Xianzong. I can''t complain that it''s so mysterious! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He knew that the mystery of the nine volumes of the mysterious array was not something that the ran family could create and possess, and it must have a great future.


    "It''s very difficult to cultivate the nine volumes of XuanZhen. In all the dynasties of our ran family, only the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty and his elders had practiced the third volume. It''s also his old man who has laid the array of concealing the world and crossing the sea, which has blocked the smell of Dan Xian''s skull and stove cover, that has preserved it to this day. " At this time, the old man of the ran family continued: "according to the old man of the Yuan Dynasty, among the nine volumes of the mysterious array, there is even a kind of peculiar array pattern, which can be moved across the star like a transmission array, and it is extremely accurate. It''s a pity that we didn''t do it well, and we didn''t practice it. "Hiss! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he couldn''t help gasping. Although he knew that the nine volumes of the mysterious array were very mysterious, he did not expect that the array could hide the smell of the stove cover of Dan Xian''s skull and make it invisible.


    What''s more amazing is that the amazing yuan Zu of the ran family even said that the nine volumes of the Xuan array also contain a pattern comparable to the teleportation array. After it is started, it can cross the star field, even more accurate than the teleportation array.


    It''s more precious than astrology.


    The nine volumes of XuanZhen can no longer be left in the dust of the ran family. I want to cultivate them and try my best to reach a profound level!


    "I''ll take 15000 of the best spirit stones and leave you 10000..." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng finally made a decision and said in a deep voice: "as for the materials and the elixir, I will take the colorful earth and longxinlan, and I will take some of the other rare ones. As for the rest, I think it should be enough for your ran family to survive this crisis! As for the nine volumes of xuanchen, I will take them with me. "


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the ran family looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He thought that ye Lingfeng would mercilessly empty the treasure house, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng only took part of it, leaving enough for their ran family to survive.

 Chapter 2819

    "Thank you, master!" After a long silence, the ancestors of the ran family bowed to Ye Lingfeng.


    But this time, compared with the reluctance at the beginning, it was more respectful from the bottom of my heart.


    Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "since you recognize me as the Lord, I will also protect you while you worship me."


    Although Qizhen at present, ye Lingfeng wants to empty the treasure house of the ran family. But after pondering for a long time, he still gave up his mind. He wanted to keep the ran family, not to be destroyed, not only because the ran family was a hen that could lay golden eggs continuously, but also because he wanted to make the ran family a place where he could stay in the world.


    To be more precise, that is, his power, which belongs to him alone.


    Since I want to take someone as my younger brother, I will naturally give some carrots to eat after playing a big stick.


    The ancestor of the ran family was stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. If ye Lingfeng only took part of the treasure, not all empty, let him a little surprised. So at the moment, ye Lingfeng''s words can be said to make him surprised.


    The infant monk said that he wanted to protect the family of five monks. This kind of heroic words can be said to be boastful, but it came from ye Lingfeng''s mouth, but it made people think it was so natural.


    That kind of self-confidence even made the ancestors of the ran family, who had been in Sendai, tremble, unable to laugh or question at all.


    Such boldness The old father of the ran family shuddered. Even at this moment, his mind changed. He felt that it might not be a humiliating thing for the ran family to recognize Ye Lingfeng as the main one. In the future, it might become the glory of their family.


    "Get ready. We''re going to leave for cangjiaoyuan!" After everything is sorted out, ye Lingfeng looks at the old ancestor of the ran family.


    Now they want to return to the world as soon as possible.


    The ancestors of the ran family calmly answered, and then told ye Lingfeng that the green Heng star in cangjiaoyuan now has a grand ceremony of vegetation, so you can have a look at it.


    When he leaves, ye Lingfeng hides the word "guilty people" from the forehead of the ran family. He is not used to giving people such humiliation after all. However, this kind of concealment is not completely eliminated. Once these ran family members dare to be unfaithful or resentful to him, the word will reappear on their foreheads, which can not be washed away, and will be immediately suppressed.


    "Laozu..." After seeing ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian go away, ran Mo walks to the ancestors of the ran family with a look of frustration. He looks resentful and hateful. He grits his teeth and says, "in three thousand years, my ran family will surely be shamed and return all the humiliations to him today."


    Pop! But what ranmo didn''t expect was that after hearing his words, the ancestor of the ran family, who had always been very fond of him, turned his head and slapped him on the cheek. He said in a cold voice: "don''t let me hear these words again in the future! Otherwise, I will destroy your accomplishments and drive you out of the ran family


    Ramo covered his hot cheek and looked at Lao Zu in disbelief. He didn''t understand why Lao Zu, who was extremely resistant to becoming a slave, suddenly changed so much that he would punish him for his words!


    I ran''s family, in the future perhaps really need his protection to survive! The ancestors of the ran family looked around and murmured.


    Qingheng star! A planet with a lot of green vegetation. It is located at the corner root of cangjiaoyuan, which is very similar to the corner of a Canglong. It is the largest star of cangjiaoyuan and also the star connecting the transmission array of the ran family.


    "What a strong smell of vegetation!" As soon as the radiance of the transmission array turns, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian show up. After walking out of the array, they suddenly feel a very pure smell of vegetation from heaven and earth.


    That kind of breath, even let Ye Lingfeng Yuanying in the construction of wood life things slightly flaunt, have a kind of fish to the sea feeling.


    "This star is the holy land of monks who practice the wood road or the wood yuan''s original life..." Feeling the joy of Jianmu, ye Lingfeng sighed in his heart. There are many strange things in the world, such as flaming star like rosefinch star, star with peculiar breath like zuoyuan star, and star with strong plant breath like Qingheng star.


    I don''t know if the medicinal properties of this star birth will be extraordinary because of such a strong smell of vegetation! In addition to his admiration, ye Lingfeng also had a curiosity in his heart, and he wanted to participate in the vegetation ceremony to see the elixir of the birth of this plant star.


    Not only that, he also wanted to find out what was wrong with the star specially marked on the star map by the Cui family. After all, Cui family is the second largest Xiuzhen family in zidiyuan. The stars they specially marked must have some secrets.


    "Are you here to participate in the vegetation Festival?" Just when ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian were thinking about how to inquire about the location of the vegetation ceremony, a young man with cultivation in the golden elixir, who was near the teleportation array, saw this and hurried to come over with a respectful face.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help laughing when he heard that he knew that this young man should be the same as Wang Lan of canglan star and the same native of canglan star as a tour guide and an intermediary. No matter what you do, it will be much more convenient to have such an Aboriginal guide."What price?" After knowing the identity of the young man, ye Lingfeng asked him with ease.


    "Not expensive..." Hearing the speech, the young man immediately opened his eyes and gave a slap and said, "thirty top quality spirit stones!"


    Fifty top grade spirit stones, isn''t that expensive? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that the young man was killing himself as a wrongdoer. You know, when he was in canglan star, Wang Lan was his tour guide, but he was just 20 pieces of medium quality stone.


    "Master, you should be the first time to come to Qingheng star, the monk of Outland..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, the young man immediately said with a smile: "elder, you don''t know something. We Qingheng star are good at everything, but it''s not easy to live in a big place. This place produces miraculous medicine, so the monks of this star are well-off, and the price here is much higher than that of other star regions. "


    So it is Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded. He could see that the young man was not lying.


    He was not mean. He was sure that the young man was telling the truth, rather than slaughtering him as a fat sheep. Then he took out 30 pieces of top quality spirit stones and handed them to him, saying, "take us to the place where the vegetation ceremony is held, and by the way, introduce this star to us."

 Chapter 2820

    "Good!" The young man took over the stone, his heart was in full bloom, and his mouth was almost at the back of his head. It''s true that the price of Qingheng star is much higher than that of other stars, but it''s not as exaggerated as he said. The price of 30 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi is still a little too high. There''s room for bargaining. But leaf Ling breeze eyebrow does not blink of promise next, does not mean that this is a big customer.


    Under the young people''s best service, ye Lingfeng finally feels that his 30 top-grade spirit stone flowers are indeed unjust.


    Under the young man''s introduction, ye Lingfeng knew that the star was controlled by a sect called Xuanyao sect, and the vegetation ceremony was also held by this sect. Not only that, the most precious elixir of this star is also in their hands.


    Because of the appearance of holy medicine, every year the xuanyaozong held a grand ceremony of vegetation, which not only attracted the local friars of cangjiaoyuan, but also attracted a large number of foreign friars to compete.


    This time, the vegetation festival will be held in five days. However, although there are five days apart, there is no need to worry about the boredom of staying in this star, because in addition to the Xuanyao sect, there are also a large number of Yuyao families on this star.


    Although these people are not as powerful as the Xuanyao sect, they have their own advantages in cultivating medicine.


    They will also take advantage of the opportunity of the vegetation ceremony to come to the main city of Xuanyao sect and sell the cultivated elixir.


    This is somewhat similar to the fair in the secular world Just after the young man came to a tent built for countless people on the outside and the square area on the inside, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a strong smell of medicine. The strong smell of elixir made him feel comfortable and immortal.


    "This is..." Following the fragrance, ye Lingfeng was stunned. Just in front of a towering city in the middle, stands a huge ancient tree! I''m afraid it would take dozens of people to embrace the ancient tree, but its height is about nine feet. In front of it, those towering buildings are extremely small.


    Although the tree is full of green leaves, full of vitality, flowing with the emerald green glow, there is a kind of ancient flavor of vicissitudes.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also felt that this ancient tree was very strange. It exuded the smell of a kind of miraculous medicine, but as far as he knew, no miraculous medicine could grow like this. The most important thing is that the medicinal properties of this tree are not like holy medicine, but the strong vitality and breath make people feel like holy medicine.


    "This tree is the symbol of our Qingheng star..." Young people are obviously used to the expression of shock and doubt that foreign friars will show when they see this tree. They wait for ye Lingfeng to be surprised for a moment. After selling a pass, they say mysteriously:


    "this is a elderberry tree. In a very long time, this tree has undergone some changes, from a miraculous medicine to a giant tree. It is said that it has existed for nearly ten thousand years. Although it has not turned into a holy medicine, it is also extraordinary. It is called the first spiritual root of Qingheng star! "


    Elderberry, it''s elderberry! Ye Lingfeng widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of incredible words.


    As a Dan Zun, how can he not know elderberry, which is the most basic material for refining condensate Dan. Such a common elixir, it can be said that even if it grows on the roadside, now he will not look down.


    But in front of this elderberry, where there is a star and a half of the old secular appearance, it is like a reborn, with the secular body, showing endless possibilities and brilliance!


    And ye Lingfeng has never heard of such a miraculous transformation. Because the elixir is different from the friars, what determines their future achievements is the grade they had when they were born. A elderberry should be the material that can only be used to refine the gas condensing pill. It can''t be made up by the efforts of the day after tomorrow, just like the monks.


    But now this elderberry, in the established impossibility, has found a chance. It has even become the symbol of Qingheng star and is honored as the first spiritual root of Qingheng star. How can it not be surprising.


    "What''s that?" All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng''s eyes caught that there was some pink light shining among the leaves of the elderberry tree. It is a flower after flower, shining, the refreshing fragrance seems to be what they come out of.


    "This is the vision of elderberry tree that appeared after the thunder three thousand years ago. After the thunder, most of the tree was damaged, and the world thought it was going to die. But no one thought that it had survived the crisis of life and death. It not only repaired the damage caused by Lei Shu, but also had some changes. It could blossom! "


    The young man, with a proud smile, explained to Ye Lingfeng: "after the examination of the high people in the Xuanyao sect, although the petals on the giant elderberry tree are not the holy medicine, they are comparable to the holy medicine. The most important thing is that taking this flower can transform the monk''s understanding of the Tao, and transform the Tao into a ray of original breath. Therefore, it is called "he Dao flower."


    "It''s a pity that the giant elderberry tree only blooms a few at a time, and only blooms once in a hundred years. Every time this flower blooms, it will be sold at a sky high price. Most people can''t afford to buy it. Even the second-class and first-class monks will be attracted by it. Part of the reason why this vegetation Festival is so grand is that it''s time for Hedao flower to bloom. "After a word fell, the young man sighed again and looked envious of xuanyaozong.


    With the body of vulgarity, we have produced the holy medicine flower that can make the avenue turn into a trace of original power! What happened to this elderberry? Ye Lingfeng exclaimed, but he was more curious and confused.


    "Can you take a closer look?" Curious, ye Lingfeng asks the young man, and wants to go under the tree and observe carefully.


    "No way..." The young man shook his head, with a bitter smile and some expectation, and said: "under the control of the Xuanyao sect, the elderberry tree can only be seen by the monks of this sect when the grand ceremony is opened and the Xuanyao sect picks the hetaohua as the opening ceremony. Although I''m a native of qinghengxing, this is the first time I''ve had a chance to get close to it. "


    Ye Ling was a little disappointed when he heard that he was so miraculous, but he couldn''t get the chance to look at it immediately. It was a real pity for him as Dan Zun. However, under the control of xuanyaozong, this wood was helpless.


    "Master, this is the area where the grand ceremony is held..." At this moment, the young man pointed to a continuous other courtyard with a smile and said to Ye Lingfeng, "as for here, it''s the place where the foreign friars settle down. The two elders can stay for a few days."

 Chapter 2821

    "Thank you..." Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, then read a move, took out the star map from Cui Hao, pointed to the star specially marked by Cui''s family, and asked, "do you know what star this star is?"


    "This star?" After staring at the star map for a long time, the young man frowned slightly, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said: "this star is the blood star!"


    "Blood star is a planet wrapped by strange blood light. Its location belongs to cangjiaoyuan, but because it is in the most peripheral area, it is close to zidiyuan, so it belongs to Sanwu area. However, this star is full of blood and smell of blood. It is in a state of dilapidation and has no human trace. "


    After the young man sent out the message of the star, he asked, "master, how can you be interested in this star?"


    He did not understand why Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian were interested in such a dying star.


    "It''s nothing. I just saw such a star on my way here. I thought it was a little special, so I asked casually." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and said casually. But having said that, he was also puzzled that such a star did not sound worthy of being marked on the star map by the Cui family.


    "I advise you not to go to this star..." Hearing the news, the young man said to Ye Lingfeng like a sigh of relief: "in the rumor, this blood star has some strange power, but any monk who enters this star will have a bad end."


    "A bad ending?" Ye Lingfeng eyebrows a pick, some curious to the young man asked.


    "Yes, as long as the monks enter this star, they will not die well in general..." The young man nodded and said with some fear in his voice: "in the past, many monks were attracted by the blood light around this star and wanted to go in to investigate. Unfortunately, they did not investigate anything. Not only that, after leaving this star, I will be haunted by bad luck, and the end will be miserable! "


    Blood star is so evil? Ye Lingfeng eyebrows a pick, some surprised. He had never heard of it. Just because he entered a star, the friars would be haunted by bad luck and end up in a bad end. How could this be heard? How could it make people feel alarmist.


    "Master, don''t believe it..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s suspicious face, the young man felt as if he had been humiliated and said in a deep voice:


    "in the past, there were more than ten monks in Benyuan''s Yunwu star to search for the blood star, but they failed to return. Soon after the return, there was turmoil in Yunwu star, and all of them died. Xuanyao sect also sent people to search for the blood star, and those who went to search for it were famous monks. But the monk asked, "soon after he came back from the blood star, he suffered from being possessed by the devil because of swallowing pills, and finally he died in the sky..."


    "There are many more examples like this, so there is an unwritten saying in cangjiaoyuan that the blood star is actually a curse star, and people who enter the star will be cursed, and eventually they will not die well."


    It can also be called coincidence when such an evil thing happens, but it is not so simple as coincidence when it happens continuously without exception! Even ask the realm, because enter this star, and lead to take pills out of the accident, go crazy, this makes people feel this star''s strange and unpredictable! Ye Lingfeng''s face is slightly white and his heart is creepy.


    "I have written down your advice. If it is not necessary, I will not explore the star." After a short absence, ye Lingfeng regained his peace. Then he took out ten top grade spirit stones and gave them to the young man. He said with a smile, "it''s a little bit of a show of thanks."


    "Where are you, sir? It''s my pleasure to serve you." The young man was smiling. After taking over the stone, he said with a smile to Ye Lingfeng, "please follow me, elder. I''ll help you arrange the things you live in today."


    With these words, the young man took Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian to the continuous other courtyard. Close to the other courtyard area, ye Lingfeng felt that the atmosphere of vegetation here was much stronger than that of the surrounding area. Moreover, as far as he felt, every place where he lived alone was equipped with prohibition and array protection. If there was no designated keepsake, he would never be able to enter the other courtyard.


    In front of the other courtyard, there is a stone five or six feet high, on which are all kinds of tokens.


    Under the rocks, a round monk in the late Yuan Dynasty sits on his knees. In front of him, a green plant is hanging in the void. It is slowly moving with his control, bringing up the atmosphere of vegetation lingering around the star and feeding back into the plant.


    Hunyuanmu! Seeing this plant, ye Lingfeng''s eyes jumped. Hunyuan wood is a rare kind of divine wood. Just as its name means "Hunyuan wood is made in heaven", it is also known as "wood made in heaven". If a monk put the wood into his body and made it the original thing of Yuanying, it would enhance the integration with heaven and earth and reduce the difficulty of breaking through the divine realm.


    Even if you can understand the meaning of this wood thoroughly, it will be of great benefit to the later Jin Dynasty.


    It can be said that in addition to Jianmu, the ancestor of all kinds of trees, Hunyuan wood can definitely be regarded as the first-class original material of wood yuan.


    However, what surprised Ye Lingfeng was not the appearance of Hunyuan wood, but through the monk''s action, he found that the green balance star shrouded in the smell of vegetation could be absorbed by the monk''s wood and become the nutrient for his healthy growth.


    "Venerable envoy, villain Chen Ke, two foreign friars came all the way to participate in the vegetation ceremony, hoping to stay on this star for a few days. Do you have any vacant rooms?" Just then, the young man bowed to the friars on the stone mountain and said respectfully.The friars on the stone mountain heard the words, kept silent, and operated Hunyuan wood by themselves. Until the tea time passed, they slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air. Then they glanced at Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian indifferently. They felt that Wu Tian''s eyes were slightly chilly after he asked for cultivation. But they turned as usual and said, "there are only five spare rooms left. Which one do you want?"


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and said secretly in his heart that the Xuanyao sect was really overbearing. Just a monk of Yuanying''s later period, he even looked at the situation as nothing and showed such indifference.


    However, it also shows from the side that the friars in his daily contact are all quite advanced.


    "The first-class residence in another courtyard for five days is 200 pieces of the best spirit stone; the third-class residence in another courtyard for five days is 50 pieces of the best spirit stone!" The friars on the stone mountain felt impatient in his eyes, and his voice became colder and colder.


    It''s so expensive! Ye Lingfeng was stunned and almost thought that there was something wrong with his ears. Although he had been psychologically prepared for the high cost of living here, he did not expect that the price was so high that it was calculated by the best spirit stone.

 Chapter 2822

    Although he took a lot of the best spirit stones from the ran family, he planned to take them to tianzhuyuan and return to the world. Even ten thousand pieces can''t stand such waste.


    "If you can afford to live, you can live. If you can''t afford to live, you can go." The friar on the stone mountain saw this, his eyes showed contempt, light way.


    What''s the matter? It''s just Yuanying''s later period. He''s still a monk who lives on muyuan. How dare he be so arrogant in front of me! Ye Lingfeng''s nose is almost crooked. He wants to give this man some color to see.


    "Master, if you think it''s expensive here, I have a place to go. Although it''s not as expensive as other hospitals, it''s also cheap. If you live for five days, you only need five top quality spirit stones... " At this time, Chen Ke looked at the monk on the eye stone mountain in fear, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "that place is not far away from here, and there are things like ground fire."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at Wu Tian and saw that Wu Tian nodded slightly. Obviously, Wu Tian doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste the precious best spirit stone in this place, not to mention being looked at by this man.


    "Well, go where you say you are!" After the mind changes, ye Lingfeng nods and agrees with Chen Ke''s proposal.


    When Chen Ke heard that Yan was happy, he first gave a gift to the friars on the stone mountain, and then quickly took Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian back.


    "A bunch of ignorant Hicks!" Looking at the back of Ye Lingfeng and others, the friars on the stone mountain look scornful.


    What''s special? It seems that he won''t understand what it means if he doesn''t give this man some color! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly became cold. Although his expression remained unchanged, the original life of Jianmu in Dantian turned slightly.


    Click! When Jianmu moved, he saw the monk''s Hunyuan wood on the stone mountain tremble. Then, from the top of the tree to the root, there was a crack suddenly, and the tree, which was full of vitality, turned yellow.


    Poof! This life is related to the origin of the monk. Hunyuan wood suddenly collapses. The monk on the stone mountain is caught off guard. Before he can understand why this vision appears, he vomits blood and faints to the ground.


    Even before he fainted, he couldn''t understand why his Hun Yuan wood would crack without anyone''s help.


    With muyuan''s life object, I still want to play with you. I want to die! Ye Ling did not return to the limelight, but she sneered in her heart.


    However, in front of wanjianchen, the wooden calligraphy was not the first one. Don''t say that now he just let the Hunyuan wood crack out. Even if he let it collapse and void, he would never dare to resist.


    "This..." Hearing this, Chen Ke turns back in dismay and sees the monk on the stone mountain with blood on his front and faints to the ground. He looks at Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian in disbelief, and then his expression changes rapidly. Finally, like making a decision, he lowers his voice and says to them, "please follow me quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    After saying that, he quickened his pace and took Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian quickly into a complex lane.


    "Auntie, I came back with two guests..." After a few rounds, Chen Ke comes to the front and back of the gate of a small courtyard. With a smile on his face, he opens the gate to welcome Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian.


    This kid took them home! When ye Lingfeng saw this, a strange look appeared on his face. Now he is very doubtful whether the description of this courtyard is true, which is obviously a crazy guy who wants money.


    Although the heart wry smile, but ye Lingfeng or walk into the hospital, toward the hospital a sweep, eyes suddenly have a light strange color emerge.


    Although the courtyard is small, its layout is very quiet. Every plant has its own ingenuity. It has such a sense of coming out of the dust. What''s more, in this courtyard, there is a miraculous spring, which bypasses a medicinal field at the gable.


    Ye Lingfeng felt that such a quiet residence was no worse than the core of the ran family. In particular, the clear spring is full of spirituality. Under its irrigation, the elixir in the field is graceful and brilliant.


    It is impossible to have such a residence without wealth. But what makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that since Chen Ke''s family should have a small position in Qingheng star, why did he become a tour guide agent.


    "Master, you don''t know that this courtyard is the ancestral property left by my ancestors..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s puzzled eyes, Chen Ke scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "when our ancestors were alive, our Chen family was in a good condition. But since his old man died, his family has been in decline. In my generation, there is only one house left. If my aunt didn''t let me sell, I would have sold the house. "


    I see Ye Lingfeng suddenly realized that Chen, who dares to be affectionate, belongs to the middle class. However, looking at the beautiful layout of the courtyard, when the Chen family was prosperous in the past, I think it must be a person with a head and a face on the Qingheng star.


    "Xiao Ke, you are talking nonsense again!" At this moment, a gentle and slightly severe voice suddenly sounded along the room. Then the door was pushed open and a middle-aged woman came out. Looking at Chen Keshen, she said: "this ancestral house is left by our ancestors and is the foundation of our Chen family. No matter how hard it is, your father and uncle have never thought about a house. How can you do that? "This woman Seeing this middle-aged woman, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of doubts. Wu Tian was the same.


    Because from Liu Wei, they don''t feel any sense of cultivation. Obviously, they are just ordinary people.


    "I just said it casually..." Chen Ke was obviously afraid of the middle-aged woman. He put out his tongue and then introduced Ye Lingfeng to her with a smile: "these two elders came from Outland to participate in the vegetation Festival. Because the person who arranged the residence of Xuanyao sect was unreasonable, I invited them to our house for a temporary stay."


    "I''m Liu Wei. I''ve met two elders!" Hearing this, the middle-aged woman saluted Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian and said, "but the child''s parents died early when he was young, and her husband also died early. No one was responsible for it, and they were not polite. It made them laugh."


    I''m afraid Liu Wei has some origins! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles and nods to Liu Wei. Although she seems to be all right, she is more confused.


    Because as far as he can see, although Liu Wei is just an ordinary person who has never been cultivated, no matter what his manners or voice were, people can''t pick out half of them. If you are an ordinary person, you don''t have this ability.

 Chapter 2823

    But think about it, if Liu Wei is really just an ordinary person, then she will not have the ability to keep this huge family property and raise Chen Ke after her husband and husband died.


    However, ye Lingfeng is curious, but he also knows that the matter involves other people''s privacy. It''s not convenient to ask, so he can only bury it in his heart.


    "It''s the two of us who disturb the purity of both of you..." With a smile and shaking his head, ye Lingfeng took out the spirit stone and handed it to Chen Kedao: "this is the rent for the two of us. We''ll stay here for five days."


    "Thank you, master!" Holding five top-quality spirit stones with brilliant crystal light, Chen was so ridiculous that he could hardly see them. In the past, even if he took dozens of people a day, he could not earn so many top-quality spirit stones. With these five top-quality spirit stones, he and his aunt can live a less difficult life, and even help her buy some more precious elixirs for her to cultivate.


    "What''s going on, Cole?" But after seeing these five top-quality spirit stones, Liu Wei''s face suddenly sank, and there was even anger in her eyes. Looking at Chen Ke, she yelled angrily.


    Is it too little? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and thought that Liu Wei thought that the rent they took out was too little.


    "The two of you came from afar. You can be called guests. Is that how you deceived the guests?" At this time, Liu Wei went to Chen Ke, who had done something wrong. She snatched five top-quality spirit stones and handed them to Ye Lingfeng. She apologized and said, "but I don''t know how to use so many spirit stones. Just a hundred top-quality spirit stones are enough."


    Not too little, but too much for Chen! This situation makes Ye Lingfeng wonder. In the world of heaven and beyond, he is used to seeing friars who fight for a little petty gain, but he has never seen Liu Wei who is so suspicious of Lingshi.


    In particular, all this is based on the fact that their aunt and nephew are in a very difficult life, which is even more valuable.


    This Liu Wei must be a woman with a story! And this situation, also let Ye Lingfeng more firmly in the heart of the conjecture.


    "No need..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, blocking Liu Wei''s action, and said: "now the qinghengxing vegetation Festival is just around the corner. There are so many people coming, and the house is full. We are very satisfied that we can rent such a residence with five top-quality spirit stones."


    "That''s no good. My ancestors have told me that we must never do such a thing while others are in danger." But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Liu Wei is stubborn about his refusal and insists on returning the stone to Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian.


    "We don''t care about Lingshi, we just want to live in a clean place and not be disturbed by others..." But the more she was like this, the more unwilling Ye Lingfeng was to take back these spirit stones. He said with a smile, "well, you''d better take these spirit stones. Since we both live here, it''s hard to avoid that we have something to worry about. We have the right to make good use of our food and clothing. "


    "All right." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s insistence on refusing to accept it, Liu Wei pondered a little, then nodded her head and said, "those two will stay first. When they leave, I''ll calculate with them again and return them to you."


    "Yes." Ye Lingfeng knows that Liu Wei has Liu Wei''s insistence, so she nods with a smile and agrees.


    Chen Ke saw this, then a smile appeared on his face, and he was slightly relieved. He was really worried that ye Lingfeng would take back the five best spirit stones that he had not yet warmed under his aunt''s refusal.


    "Since the two of you have given so many top-quality spirit stones, we have to come up with equal conditions." But at this time, Liu Wei hesitated for a moment, then turned to Chen Ke and said, "Ke''er, you clean up the main room, move our things out, and let the two elders live in. We''ll live in the side room for the time being."


    "How can we do that? We are guests. How can we occupy the nest?" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he waved his hand in a hurry.


    Liu Wei was more straightforward than ye Lingfeng. She directly pushed the five best spirit stones to Ye Lingfeng and cut the railway: "if you don''t want to, please take back the spirit stones and choose a place to live."


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng can only shake his head and smile bitterly, acquiescing to Liu Wei''s request.


    Chen Ke even has a mind to sell off his ancestral home. Naturally, he doesn''t care who lives in the main house. After a few laughs, he moves his aunt and nephew''s things out of the main house, and then invites Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian in.


    As Chen Ke said, the ancestral house of Chen family is a sparrow. Although it is small, it has all the five internal organs. In the main room, not only is the aura quite rich, not inferior to the location of the Xuanyao sect, but also there is a real fire.


    Moreover, the red stove and other things placed around the ground fire are spotless, and you can see that they are often used.


    After introducing the layout of the main room to Ye Lingfeng, Liu Wei takes Chen Ke away and does not disturb Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian any more.


    "This Liu Wei is really interesting. It''s the first time that I''ve met such a person after I''ve been in heaven and beyond for so long!" When they left, Wu Tian sighed to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded deeply, not only Wu Tian, but also he admired this woman more and more. She was not only knowledgeable, but also so kind and honest, just like a flash in the dark."I don''t want to have so many. Let''s live here and wait for the vegetation festival in five days!" After a sigh, Wu Tian waved his hand with a smile, and then began to meditate with his knees crossed, meditating and realizing his origin of fire.


    When he was in tianyunxing, the ancestors of the ran family showed a ray of the power of the origin of thunder, which touched him greatly and made him feel something. Now is the memory of that scene, try to let yourself absorb the rosefinch origin of the road of fire, bloom the origin of breath.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s meditation, ye Lingfeng turned and left, went to the fire, and continued to understand the nine volumes of the XuanZhen formation through the moving fire. At first glance, it doesn''t sound interesting, but the more you look at it, the more mysterious it is.


    There is no time for cultivation. One day passes quickly. During this day, ye Lingfeng has been immersed in the sea of array knowledge.


    Not only that, because he was a Dan Zun, and his mind was amazing, and he had learned to forbid, his understanding of the array was even more eye-catching than that of Dan Dao. In one day, he watched two more volumes, and finally completed the ninth volume of XuanZhen to the third volume.


    "Hide the truth from the world..." When ye Lingfeng feels that his brain is overdrawn and he can''t support it any more, and the fourth level is too mysterious, he wakes up and stares at the ground fire for a moment. Then he waves his hand and swims away, and several spirit stones fly out

 Chapter 2824

    With his action, the eye of the ground fire, which was burning, suddenly disappeared into the void. Even at this moment, even the air could not feel a trace of fire, as if there had never been a fire.


    It''s amazing! When ye Lingfeng kept scanning with his mind, he couldn''t find the fire. He exclaimed, and then with a flick of his hand, he withdrew the array and reappeared the fire. His face was full of joy and he was full of praise for the wonderful use of the nine volumes of the mysterious array.


    After praising several times, he gets up and stretches. Ye Lingfeng goes out, thinking and tired. He wants to wash his face with Lingquan and wake up.


    But just as he was about to leave, he couldn''t help looking at the eye of Lingquan. Then he showed his playfulness and murmured: "this is Interesting... "


    Lingquan Ding Dong, gushing from the ground, like a string of pearls, exquisite and clear, cool and bone penetrating at the same time, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth, whether it is to wash the face, or swallow, are rare.


    To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, when he bowed his head, he found that there was no sign of Lingshi vein or Lingqi around the Lingquan. It was obviously a common place.


    But in such a common place, there is a spring of spirit, which is amazing.


    However, what attracted Ye Lingfeng more was not the appearance of Lingquan in the place where Lingqi was not supposed to be. It was at the bottom of Lingquan, where the sand and stone were scattered due to the erosion of spring water. Among the silver white sand and stone, there were strands of gold veins.


    If those veins fall into the eyes of ordinary people, they may be regarded as veins on stones.


    But in the eyes of Ye Lingfeng, who has just realized the nine volumes of the mysterious array, the golden lines are all patterns.


    The so-called array pattern, as the name suggests, is the pattern network of array. In the nine volumes of XuanZhen, only when we have realized the secret techniques of the array, and reach the level of the fourth volume, can we use the method of depicting the array pattern without the help of the magic power of the spirit stone.


    Not only that, the ninth volume of XuanZhen also says that the fourth volume is a watershed for the monks who practice the array.


    The reason for this is precisely because of the array pattern. Because only when you understand the array pattern can you be regarded as a real array master.


    After learning the third volume, ye Lingfeng wondered when he would have the ability to understand the array patterns.


    But what people didn''t expect was that there was a holy spring in the ancestral house of Chen family, which was outlined by the array pattern.


    "Gathering spirit array!" After staring at the golden array pattern for a long time and analyzing it with the fourth volume of the ninth volume of Xuan array, ye Lingfeng finally finds out that the array under the spirit spring is a gathering spirit array. The power of this array is to gather four auras and a little, and turn the original desolate place into a place full of aura in silence.


    It can be said that the friars who set up the spirit gathering array stole the strength of heaven and earth from other places of Qingheng star. Just let this original aura ordinary place, unexpectedly was born a small spirit spring.


    Moreover, according to Ye Lingfeng''s feeling, the monk who arranged the spirit gathering array had a very profound understanding of the way of array. I''m afraid that if we divide it according to the nine volumes of Xuan array, it should be to the point that the fourth volume is perfect.


    Since this Lingquan is in the ancestral house of the Chen family, it means that it should be laid by the ancestors of the Chen family. This shows that the Chen family is probably a rare array family in the world of cultivation. However, it is puzzling that how could the family that once gave birth to the master of array decline to the point that future generations still have to live as tour guides.


    What''s more puzzling is that in terms of xuanyaozong''s control over the star, they can''t have found the strangeness of Chen jialingquan, and they can''t have been moved. Why did they keep their ancestral home.


    "What are you looking at, master?" Just when ye Lingfeng stares at Lingquan in a daze and his mind is constantly changing, Liu Wei and Chen Ke suddenly walk out of the side room. After seeing ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Liu Wei''s eyes pass a touch of confusion and vigilance, and then returns to calm and asks.


    "Nothing..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and wants to hide it, but thinking of Liu Wei''s character, he simply reveals his doubts and says with a smile: "I''m also practicing array. I just realized array in the house. I''m tired. I just want to wash my face with Lingquan. I didn''t think that I found that this spring was not made in heaven. It seems that it was created out of thin air by gathering spirit array."


    "In the past, I brought a lot of people to my home, but no one can see that the spirit spring was made by gathering spirit array!" On hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Chen Ke suddenly looked happy and said, "master, you can see through it. It''s really powerful!"


    "I just happened to find out." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile and said from the bottom of his heart: "if you Chen family can set up such an array, the ancestors are really powerful. They can be called a generation of array masters. They used to be charming."


    Ye Lingfeng''s words are not flattering the Chen family, but from the bottom of his heart. Because as far as he can see, the gathering spirit array arranged by the ancestors of the Chen family, whether it''s the delicacy of its subtleties or the use of the pattern, can be called a wonderful hand.


    Such a person is absolutely a master level person. The exquisite arrangement makes Ye Lingfeng feel at ease. I wish I could travel through time and space to have a dialogue with the ancestor of the Chen family to explore the secret of the array.Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, and seeing that he really came from the bottom of his heart, not to prevaricate, Liu Wei''s original vigilance improved a little. Wen Sheng said, "you''re wrong, elder. It''s really rare to see a mage in this world."


    Ye Lingfeng sighed and nodded. The more you know about arrays, the more Ye Lingfeng discovers that it''s very difficult to cultivate them. Unless he is such an alien, if ordinary people want to achieve something, thousands of years of hard work will be nothing but leisure.


    It can be said that the difficulty of array is no less than Dan xiudu''s, and even more difficult.


    For monks, cultivation is a matter of seizing every minute. There are too many things that can be done in thousands of years.


    Moreover, with the difficulty of the array, if the talent is not enough, the achievement is more difficult. Who is willing to waste time.


    "I have a heartless request. I want to borrow this holy spring to understand the art of array. I don''t know if you can succeed in it?"


    After sighing a few times, ye Lingfeng looked at Liu Wei and Chen Ke sincerely and asked, "as long as you are willing to give me this opportunity, I am willing to take out some of the best spirit stones to repay their help."


    It''s very difficult to break through the fourth volume of the ninth volume of XuanZhen and realize the ability of array pattern. The only way is to have the master of array to guide or to have the array as a reference for understanding. There are few array practitioners in the world, and there is no place to find them. Ye Lingfeng''s only choice is to use the spirit gathering array under the spirit spring as a reference to understand.

 Chapter 2825

    "What kind of spirit stone is not spirit stone? What do you mean, elder? My ancestors have already told me that Chen family will always be good at array cultivation. As long as someone can find out the secret of this spring, they can understand it at will. Please feel free, elder. Don''t say anything more about whether you are grateful or not... " To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Liu Wei heard that she didn''t object and agreed.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Lingfeng was overjoyed at the news and gave sincere thanks to them. With this gathering spirit array, he is confident that when he leaves from Qingheng star, he will break through the fourth volume of array attainments and become a master of array.


    Liu Wei smiles and shakes her head. After a few words of greeting, she lets Ye Lingfeng experience it by the Lingquan. And Chen Ke is to continue to go out to do his tour guide business, the vegetation Festival is around the corner, these days is the best time for his business, to take the opportunity to earn more Lingshi.


    For ordinary people, it can be said that the realization of array is painstaking and the most difficult. But for ye Lingfeng, who is well versed in array theory, it''s like drinking rain when there is such a skillfully arranged spirit gathering array in front of him. He doesn''t even know how tired he is.


    With this understanding, two days passed in a flash of time. In two days, ye Lingfeng''s analysis of the spirit gathering array became more and more profound. Although he could not completely copy it, he could also copy it to 70% or 80%. He felt that as long as he had one or two more days, he should be able to break through the fourth volume of the ninth volume of XuanZhen and depict his own patterns.


    In the past two days, ye Lingfeng learned a lot from Chen Weiwei, who occasionally came to see him.


    It turns out that what he expected is true. The Chen family is indeed an array family. Three array masters and two array masters have emerged from their ancestors. The two mages are Chen Ke''s father and uncle.


    The three men had amazing attainments in array. According to Chen Ke, the ancestors of the Chen family even helped the Xuanyao sect to build a spirit gathering array under the elderberry tree, which is known as the first spiritual root of Qingheng star, to guide the spirit of Qingheng star to gather in the elderberry tree to make it stronger and break through the holy medicine as soon as possible.


    It is also because of this fragrant feeling that the ancestors of the Xuanyao sect made a promise to the ancestors of the Chen family that as long as the Xuanyao sect existed for one day, the Chen family would live forever under their protection.


    After Chen Ke''s father and uncle died, the Chen family''s array inheritance was cut off, and the hope of rejuvenation was lost. Xuanyaozong''s care for them was no longer as deep as before, but it still made their nephew stay in the ancestral home, and no one would take it away.


    When he talks about the glory of his ancestors, Chen Ke''s eyes shine. It seems that he would like to become a master of array immediately. Moreover, he has asked Ye Lingfeng some questions about arrays. Unfortunately, as far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, Chen Ke''s qualifications are good, but they are only limited to cultivation, but they are not the materials for practicing arrays.


    Because the most important thing to cultivate an array is to be able to stand loneliness and devote yourself to it. And this is what Chen can''t do. So although he is a descendant of the array family, he can''t even reach the heel of the array master.


    Thanks to Chen Ke''s open mind, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s gentle advice, he no longer fantasized about anything. According to what he said, his biggest dream in this life is actually not far sighted. He wants to worship his aunt who has taken care of him since his father and uncle passed away, so that she can have a peaceful and secure old age. In short, I want to be a rich man.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t look down on Chen Ke''s dream. On the contrary, he looks up on Chen Ke. Because in this world, there are too many monks who want to pursue strong cultivation, but there are very few monks who want to repay their close relatives.


    Although Chen Ke''s dream is not far-reaching, his heart and compassion are touching.


    In addition to these things Chen Ke said, ye Lingfeng also found an interesting thing: Liu Wei actually can alchemy.


    Liu Wei''s ability to refine pills was discovered by Ye Lingfeng. Once when he realized the array, he found that Liu Wei went to the main room. He thought Liu Wei was going to clean the room, but he didn''t expect that she went to the fire.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more surprised is that after going to Dihuo, Liu Wei actually took out the Dan stove and refined a furnace of Qingquan Dan.


    Qingquan pill is a kind of pill which has the effect of Qingquan. After taking it, it can wash the baby like Qingquan. Although the refining method of this elixir is not complicated, it''s amazing when it comes to Liu Wei.


    Because there are few elixirs in tianwai world, and Liu Wei, as an ordinary person who has no breath of cultivation, can refine elixirs. How can such a big contrast not be shocking.


    What''s more amazing is that after ye Lingfeng made a careful judgment, she found that Liu Wei did not use magic power to control Dihuo to make pills. Instead, she used the way of array to control Dihuo with Lingshi to make pills.


    Although this method is quite complicated, the quality of the product is not good, but the success rate is not low.


    This kind of means makes Ye Lingfeng feel that Liu Wei''s attainments in array are no less than those of array master.


    And it''s obvious that she is more suitable for practicing array than Chen Ke. Otherwise, you will never be able to understand the array to the level of the array mage with an ordinary body.It''s just that Liu fanwei is willing to keep her talent. Ye Lingfeng can be sure that if she is successful in her cultivation, she is now another master of Chen''s array.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng feel more and more that there must be many unknown secrets hidden in Liu Wei.


    Although he was curious, ye Lingfeng also kept the most basic politeness and did not explore anything about it. After all, everyone has their own secrets. Maybe Liu Wei has something that can''t be cultivated. She doesn''t want to be known by others.


    In this case, in the evening of the fourth day of Chen''s stay, ye Lingfeng, who was sitting in front of Lingquan with eyes closed and knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. In the clear eyes of black and white, there were strands of gold.


    Although his eyes did not open and close, but the strands of gold is constantly changing. Every change gives off endless mysterious breath, which makes people feel as if the mystery of heaven and earth is hidden.


    Then, with a stroke of his hand in front of him, a golden line flew out and landed on the ground.


    This wisp of veins fell to the ground, and the empty ground suddenly trembled, and the aura suddenly became rich. With the rising of his hands, the gold wire fell to the ground one by one. The invisible aura that originally shrouded the sky and the earth turned into a milky fog, and flocked to the pattern of the golden pattern on the ground.

 Chapter 2826

    In the end, even Lingquan shuddered slightly. From Lingquan, there were strands of milky white silk threads flying out, and they also blended into the gold wires, making the dry ground become moist gradually. If you want to turn it into a spring eye.


    XuanZhen Volume 9 Volume 4, array pattern, complete! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s mouth suddenly turned up, showing a brilliant smile.


    After four days of painstaking cultivation and his understanding of the spirit gathering array made by Chen''s ancestors, he has now successfully broken through the fourth part of the ninth volume of the mysterious array, condensed his own array pattern and stepped into the ranks of array masters.


    The array is really mysterious and useless. Refine the power of heaven and earth and use it for yourself! Staring at that is already gradually condensed out of a pool of water of spirit formation, after a moment, ye Lingfeng slightly nodded, and then raised his hand to wave, light way: "scattered!"


    Hum! A sleeve brush, the ground interweaved with those golden array pattern immediately disintegrated, into debris scattered.


    And the Little Wang Ling spring, which had been coagulated, became rootless water and dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "A spring of spirit has been formed!" At this time, Liu Wei just walked out of the room and saw a pool full of spirit on the ground. She looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "you have broken through the array attainments and accomplished the master''s accomplishments!"


    "Good! I also want to thank Chen''s ancestors for their array patterns. Otherwise, I would never have broken through so quickly. "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. As he said, without the gathering spirit array left by Chen''s ancestors, ye Lingfeng was confident that he could break through the array master, but he would never have been so fast.


    "Incredible Liu Wei looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. After a long time, she believed this fact.


    The cultivation of array is extremely difficult. Countless array masters have worked hard all their lives in vain. They have no chance to be called masters.


    But as far as she can see, ye Lingfeng was a master of array four days ago, but he was a master of array four days later.


    Such a speed, if not seen with one''s own eyes, almost makes people doubt whether it is true. Even she began to wonder if ye Lingfeng belonged to the kind of genius who was born to cultivate arrays. Otherwise, how could he.


    "Master of array, who has become a master of array?" At this time, Chen Ke came back from the outside. When he pushed the door in, he just heard the conversation between them. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng in shock and said, "master, have you become a master of array?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. In recent days, he has an excellent impression on Chen Ke. Although the boy''s talent in cultivating the array is average, he has an excellent mind. He takes good care of Liu Wei and can be regarded as a parent.


    Such a picture, for ye Lingfeng, who has lost his parents'' care since childhood, can be said to be the most tender picture in the world.


    "I''ll go..." Chen Ke widened his eyes, and his eyes were spinning fast. Then he suddenly pinched his fingers tightly and fell down on his knees in front of Ye Lingfeng, saying: "master, can you accept me as an apprentice? I also want to be a master of array! "


    Ye Lingfeng is stunned when he hears the words. It''s true that he appreciates Chen, but this boy''s talent in the array is really very leisurely.


    "Get up!" But at this time, Liu Wei seems to see something terrible. She reaches out her hand and pulls Chen Ke up from the ground. Then she looks at Ye Lingfeng in a panic and says, "master, this child is dizzy. Don''t have the same opinion with him. What kind of array master is better than anything that our aunt and nephew can achieve now and live in peace and stability... "


    Something''s wrong. Why does Liu Wei seem to be very resistant to Chen Ke becoming a Chen Xiu? This words export, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly emerge a big question mark, although Liu Wei''s words are ambiguous, but he can hear inside have deep meaning.


    Not only that, Liu Wei looked into his eyes, but also with a strong desire to pray. She died praying for ye Lingfeng to refuse Chen Ke.


    The descendant of the great array master, the descendant of the array family, doesn''t want to let the later generations become the array practitioners and reappear the glory of their ancestors. What''s the matter? Ye Lingfeng is very confused and doesn''t understand why Liu Wei is like this.


    But just as ye Lingfeng organized his language and thought about how to solve this situation, there was a random sound of footsteps outside the hospital.


    "The Chen family is here. Chen Ke just came back from outside. I''ve brought you the place. Now you should honor the terms you promised me, right Then, a playful voice sounded.


    This sound just fell, a let Ye Lingfeng feel vaguely some familiar voice rang out, way: "Ji Daoyou rest assured, as long as this matter is feasible, we will not break our promise, promise your reward will never be less than the agreement."


    "That''s good!" The man named Ji Daoyou laughed and kicked the gate open. After scanning the courtyard, his eyes fell on Chen Ke and said, "Chen Ke, your boy''s destiny has come!"


    "Ji Ming!" Seeing the visitors, Chen Ke was stunned. Then he looked at the people around Ji Ming and asked, "who are they?"


    "It''s you!" But before Ji Ming makes a sound, the man standing next to Ji Ming suddenly shows a look of horror. He staggers backward a few steps, and his face looks like a ghost in broad daylight."Ha ha..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng touched his nose and looked at the visitor with a smile. His voice was calm, but he was as cold as a cold hair. He said faintly: "Cui Daoyou, how did you hit my ground again? Is it because I didn''t like it last time? Do you want me to suppress it again so that the people can send some spirit stones to ye? "


    "Ye..." This person who comes with Ji Ming is not Cui Hao, but who can it be? Staring at Ye Lingfeng''s face, Cui Hao''s face changes rapidly, sighing that things in the world are really not going to change. Who knows what kind of misfortune he''s had. He just got a way out of Ye Lingfeng''s hand and came to attend the grass and wood Festival, but he bumped into his hand again.


    However, thinking of being suppressed that day and the feeling of skull fragmentation, he couldn''t help shivering and his back was in a cold sweat.


    "This should be the famous new owner of the ran family, ye Lingfeng, ye Daoyou!" At this moment, a indifferent voice came from behind Cui Hao. After nodding to Ye Lingfeng, he said, "we Cui family should let bygones be bygones. But this time we are here, it has nothing to do with you, Taoist friend. I hope you don''t have any more problems... "


    "Yes, ye. It''s not zidiyuan. We''re not the ran family. We''re not afraid of you!" As soon as this person opens his mouth, Cui Hao suddenly makes a proud voice as if he has found the backbone. The man behind him, called Cui Chang, is one of the ancestors of the Cui family. At the beginning of his cultivation, what he realized was Mu Dao, which was very close to the Qingheng star, and his strength was extraordinary.

 Chapter 2827

    The friar, Ji Ming, seemed to be very irritable and didn''t want to listen to their nonsense. Looking at Chen Ke, he said, "boy Chen, these two know that your Chen family is a family of array. They don''t want to ask you to come with them in the future. They are well paid!"


    Is the Cui family looking for the array master? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, the corners of his eyes jumped slightly, and the color of doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s not surprising to see Cui''s family in qinghengxing. After all, xuanyaozong''s vegetation ceremony is extremely grand. As the second largest Xiuzhen family in zidiyuan, which is close to qinghengxing, Cui''s family will naturally come to the grand occasion.


    But when the Cui family came to qinghengxing, they didn''t go to buy the elixir, but came to find the Chen family. This is a bit of an evil family.


    Especially in combination with the fact that the Cui family specially marked the blood star on the star map, the whole thing is even more interesting.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have master Chen now..." At this time, after hearing Ji Ming''s words, Liu Weiming felt relieved and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "In the past, there were three array masters in the family, but even the array master was gone..." Cui Chang looks at Chen Ke with disbelief in his eyes. It''s obvious that he can''t believe Liu Wei''s words.


    After a little meditation, Cui Chang''s hand moved, and a disk-shaped magic weapon with various complex patterns appeared in his palm. He threw it at Chen Ke, and then said, "put your magic power into this disk, I''ll verify it."


    Array disk! See this thing, ye Lingfeng fundus immediately have not been noticed joy revealed. The array disk is a very peculiar magic weapon, which can not only check the attainments of array cultivation, but also can drive the array pattern into the disk for the array master. With the magic power of the disk, a large array can be generated which can be manipulated at any time through the array disk.


    After breaking through the fourth volume of the nine volumes of XuanZhen and mastering the array pattern, ye Lingfeng thought that he would buy an array plate when he had the chance, or try to refine it himself. Unexpectedly, the Cui family had a square array plate in their hands.


    After sensing Cui Chang''s question about jingxiuwei, where does Chen Ke dare to disobey his words, he catches the array plate in a hurry. After the mana enters the disk, the mysterious patterns on the disk suddenly shine.


    It''s just that the light from the array disk is very dark, just like a broken star with no vitality.


    "How could that be There have been three array masters in the family, but there is not even one array master... " The appearance of this scene made Cui Chang''s eyes dim and murmur.


    The array disk is slightly bright, the light is dim, and the spirit is dead. All of these show only one problem. That is Chen Ke''s cultivation in array. Let alone the master of array, he can''t even be a beginner.


    And the emergence of this situation, not only means the decline of the Chen family, but also means that his plan completely failed.


    "Master, you have seen with your own eyes that our Chen family is no longer an array family, and the talents of the family are in decline. Please don''t make it difficult for us..." Liu Wei''s mouth shows a bitter smile and looks at Cui Changdao prayingly.


    Cui Chang sighs and looks at Chen Ke with complicated eyes. Finally, he sighs and shakes his head. Then he bows his hand to Ji Ming and says, "Ji Daoyou, I''m really sorry that we Cui family didn''t find what we wanted. We can''t give you the next reward. As for the remuneration that has been paid to you before, it should be our Cui family''s gift to you. "


    "How can you break your promise!" Ji Ming smell speech, eyes immediately stare boss, angry voice.


    In addition to the two hundred stones Cui Lingchang had said before, he would have enough for him. But now the goods turned back and tried to destroy the agreement.


    "As you can see, the Chen family is no longer an array aristocratic family, and Chen Ke''s array attainments are not even a novice. How can we continue to pay you?" Cui Chang is also a little angry, not angry cold chide voice.


    A language falls, Ji Ming''s face changes rapidly, although have the heart to scold, but because of the power of asking, but also dare not speak.


    But just after he looked at the courtyard a few times, especially after seeing the Lingquan, his anger suddenly turned into joy, and he grinned at Chen Kedao: "smelly boy, you''ve ruined my business, and I can''t earn what I should earn. Now you have to compensate me for what I didn''t earn. This courtyard is good. I''ll take it. I''ll give you two days to clean up and go away! "


    Ye Lingfeng frowns slightly. Ji Ming is too unreasonable. It''s Cui Chang, not Chen Ke, who won''t give him the best spirit stone. Why should Chen Ke compensate for his loss? What''s more, it''s not Chen Ke who begged him to bring the Cui family


    "Ji Ming, what do you mean? Did I beg you to bring someone?" Chen Ke smell speech, eyebrow inverted erect, angrily scold a way: "I knew you hit this house idea, but I don''t move out, what can you do to me?"


    "How''s it going? You can imagine what will happen, Jie Jie... " Ji Ming sneers, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Chen Ke flies into a rage, grabs his sleeve and prepares to fight with Ji Ming, but before he steps out, Liu Wei pulls him.


    "Ji Daoyou, this is the ancestral home of our Chen family for generations. We really can''t leave it to others. I also hope that Ji Daoyou will give us a high hand. Don''t embarrass us.... " After stopping Chen Ke''s action with severe eyes, Liu Wei begged."Hum, don''t embarrass you..." Ji Ming was not moved. He sneered: "if you take out the three hundred best spirit stones, I won''t care..."


    "How can we have so many excellent spirit stones..." Liu Wei''s face turned white, and then she bit her teeth. She looked at Ji Ming with praying eyes, and then whispered: "and the ancestors of Xuanyao sect also had an agreement with our ancestors of Chen family. As long as Xuanyao sect exists for one day, we will protect our Chen family for one day, and we won''t be bullied..."


    "Laozu, how many generations have passed by now!" Ji Ming sneered and said contemptuously, "besides, the ancestor said that he was only interested in your Chen family''s array accomplishments when he said he would protect you. But now you open your eyes and have a look. What else can you do in your Chen family besides Chen Ke and you? Protect you and waste the resources of our Xuanyao sect


    Liu Wei''s face was very white and her forehead was in a cold sweat. She knew that things could not be done well today.


    Ji Ming made it clear that she and Chen Ke were mortals who had no accomplishments, and those who didn''t know how to fight. They had no use value for Xuanyao sect, so he wanted to capture the old house.

 Chapter 2828

    "Originally I wanted to give you two days, but now I think it''s too much. Now I''ll pack up and go away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for throwing out your legs at a discount!" At this time, Ji Ming is ferocious again.


    As Liu Wei thought, he has long been interested in Chen''s ancestral home, but because of the prestige of Chen''s ancestors, he has been afraid to take action. But today Cui Chang proves that Chen Ke doesn''t know anything about the array, which naturally makes him feel that the opportunity he has been waiting for is coming.


    As for the agreement between Laozu and the Chen family, it''s nothing. The Chen family, without the existence of master Chen, is not qualified to be sheltered by the Xuanyao sect. He believes that even if he does something, he will not be punished by the sect.


    "Throw us out! Let me throw you out first Liu Mingwei completely broke away from Chen Mingzhong''s aggressive hand.


    Bang! Seeing his movements, Ji Ming sneers. How could a late Yuan infant monk be afraid of the golden elixir? He just raises his hand and slaps Chen Ke upside down, spitting blood at his mouth.


    "Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!" Then, with a ferocious sneer, he jumped up and stepped on Chen Ke, who was landing on the ground. The landing point was Chen Ke''s neck, and he wanted to break his neck.


    This scene, ye Lingfeng when even want to hand. But compared with him, Liu Wei''s speed is faster. After a few changes in her expression, she clenches her teeth, waves her hand and throws out some of the best spirit stones given by Ye Lingfeng.


    Hum! When the spirit stone falls to the ground, a strange connection suddenly appears. Along the spirit stone, there is a lightning flash. One by one, nine roads are connected and superimposed on each other. It turns into a thunder which is comparable to the skill of the monk in the beginning of the spirit, and goes to Ji mingdang who jumps at Chen Ke.


    With a bang, the lightning from the spirit stone strikes Ji Ming heavily. Shengsheng blocks his attack, but at the same time, it falls on Ji Ming''s chest and makes him spit blood.


    Pale back a few steps, Ji Ming Zheng Zheng looking at Liu Wei, eyes of incredible. He didn''t understand how this woman, who had no breath of cultivation, could hurt him.


    "Master Chen You are actually a mage... " And different from Ji Ming''s shock, Cui Chang, who had already wanted to leave, was filled with joy behind the scenes.


    When he came to Chen''s home, he didn''t pay attention to Liu Wei, but after perceiving that she didn''t have the breath of cultivation, he didn''t take her seriously. Instead, he focused on Chen Ke, the descendant of the serious array master.


    But what he didn''t expect was that what he noticed was waste wood, and what he ignored was treasure.


    Not to mention these two people, even Chen Ke, who was injured by Ji Ming, couldn''t believe looking at Liu Wei. He couldn''t understand how his aunt, who took care of her growing up and didn''t let herself practice the array, could be a hidden array master.


    At this moment, he even had some anger, an anger that he didn''t understand. He doesn''t understand why Liu Wei himself is a master of the array, but he is not allowed to practice the array. If it wasn''t for the care of these years, he would almost suspect that Liu Wei has selfish intentions.


    The only one who can keep calm is Ye Lingfeng, because he has known for a long time that Liu Wei''s attainments in array are extraordinary.


    "Serial nine thunder Master Chen... " Cui Chang looked at Liu Wei with ecstasy. After several changes, his eyes were bright and he said, "although there is no breath of cultivation, as long as you have this array attainments, it''s enough!"


    What''s the meaning of "mountain heavy, water complex, doubt no way, willow dark, flower bright, another village", Cui Chang''s mood at the moment is like this.


    "Ji Daoyou, don''t be impatient." After turning his eyes, Cui Chang made a decision in his heart. After bowing his hand to Ji Ming with a smile, he turned to Liu Wei and said, "as long as you are willing to go with our Cui family, we Cui family will bear the loss of Ji Daoyou, and we can protect Chen Ke and make him safe."


    "No way!" Liu Wei flatly shook her head and refused Cui Chang''s proposal. She prayed: "although there are few practitioners in this world, if you go to look for them, you will find them. Why do you have to embarrass us both?"


    What happened to make Liu Wei''s identity so exclusive?


    Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, and her doubts grew stronger and stronger. She didn''t understand why Liu Wei had to refuse Cui Chang when she got to this point.


    How can this woman be so ignorant! Cui Chang also frowned, and his face showed a faint color of impatience.


    "The two of you are really toasting instead of drinking. Do you really treat yourself as a dish?" Ji Ming''s face became more and more ferocious when he saw that the best Lingshi he was going to get was flying away. He looked directly into Liu Wei''s eyes and said in a cold voice:


    "today you are going to go, or not. You want to bargain with me and wait for the next life!"


    At the same time, Ji Ming grabs Liu Wei and wants to take her away.


    "Don''t make me..." Liu Wei''s face changes with the help of Ji Ming''s hand. Finally, with the help of the best spirit stones, she develops a big hand and blocks away from Ji Ming''s hand.


    That big hand is very mysterious, although Ji Ming''s method is not vulgar, under his block, he can''t get close."Good advice, a lot of money, you don''t want to, but I have to force myself to take you away. I really don''t appreciate it!" Seeing this, Cui Chang became a little resentful. With a cold hum, a wave of his hand and a light flying out, he smashed Liu Wei''s hand, which was gathered by the array. By the way, he smashed all the spirit stones.


    This scene, Liu Wei suddenly face despair. Asked the strength of the realm is too strong, the gap between the two is too big, she can stop Ji Ming, but Cui Chang is helpless, can only watch the big hand close.


    "Do these things in front of Ye, do you think I''m dead?" At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly appears in front of Liu Wei. His blood is surging. After he pushes back Cui Chang''s big hand, his eyes are cold and his voice is faint.


    "Ye, what do you want to do?" After quitting three steps, Cui Chang looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly and said, "what''s the matter here with you? Don''t mind your own business. What''s more, do you think we are the ran family and are afraid that you won''t succeed? "


    "Since I''m here, I''m naturally in charge of these things!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and said indifferently, "as for whether your Cui family is the ran family or not, you can''t know until you have tried. I''m afraid it''s too early now!"


    Let alone the fact that ye Lingfeng broke through the fourth volume of the ninth volume of the Xuan formation and achieved his master''s attainments by relying on the gathering spirit array left by the ancestors of the Chen family. This kind of bullying and bullying can''t be ignored even if he has nothing to do with the Chen family.

 Chapter 2829

    Even if Cui Chang asked laoguai, can laoguai force others to do things they don''t want to do?


    "Another thing you don''t know how to praise. Since you don''t want to be happy, don''t blame me!"


    Cui Chang gave a cold hum and raised his hand. Several green awns suddenly appeared in the air. With a slight tremor, they turned into several green vines.


    As soon as the vines appeared, they immediately rose with the storm. Each of them was almost the same size as the bowl mouth. Although they were plants, the sharp spines on the surface of the bowl were shining with cold awns of metal, and they fell heavily on Ye Lingfeng''s whole body.


    There is no doubt that no matter how strong your body is, if you collide with the vine, you will be tied into a cool heart.


    The green balance star is really good. It has a strong smell of vegetation. In the past, when other stars used this skill, it was extraordinary, but the thorns on the vines didn''t have the vision of today. Unfortunately, this star is not owned by the Cui family, otherwise


    "The way of vegetation..." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was dumbfounded. If Cui Chang practiced other ways, he might be in awe, but what he didn''t fear most was the way of vegetation.


    With a sneer, ye Lingfeng can''t help saying that he directly props up the wood vision, and then the mana flows. The original life of the wood trembles, and a touch of green light cooperates with the fallen branches of the wood vision, blocking the vines.


    Whoa! The two are just a touch. Cui Changning''s vines, however, seem to have been electrocuted. He retreats rapidly and dare not move forward.


    "This is..." Cui Chang sees this, canthus of the eye tiny jump, incredibly looking at Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t understand. He asked the old monster how he could be stopped by a little infant monk.


    Not only that, there was a strange feeling in his heart at the moment. He felt that his understanding of the way of vegetation was faintly trembling. It seemed that he was in awe of something in the dark, which made his mind unstable.


    "Plants are swords!" Frowning, Cui Chang raised his hand, and the vines, which were transformed from the grass and trees Avenue, suddenly changed into sharp swords showing the green color of plants and trees, whistling towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Cui Chang also found a new way to transform the vigorous meaning of vegetation into the sharpness of sword! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he moved in his heart and sighed with regret. However, those who can achieve this goal are really not easy. Each of them has its own unique characteristics.


    Hum! Although he sighed with regret, ye Lingfeng didn''t mean to be afraid. Jianmu''s original life trembled, and a touch of green light floated around him. Jianmu''s grand intention of being the ancestor of all kinds of trees shocked the flying swords.


    There is a big gap between the cultivation realms. Although Jianmu can suppress it, it is only limited to suppressing it! If you can become a God or a perfect Yuanying, you can easily smash the swords of plants and trees into the void with the help of Jianmu''s authority.


    Then, as soon as he raised his hand, one pattern after another fell to the ground and connected with the spirit gathering array of Lingquan. As the ground of the small courtyard trembled, there was a big golden sword in the void, which pointed directly at Cui Chang.


    Keng! Then, the big golden sword flew out and hit Cui Chang''s grass and trees swords heavily. It smashed several swords with one blow and made Cui Chang retreat for several steps. Then, it finally stopped the attack and dissipated the sky.


    "Array pattern Master of array... " Cui Chang''s heart trembled. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. There was both ecstasy and surprise in his eyes. After a long time, he made a decision. After a deep look at Ye Lingfeng, he said: "let''s take a note of today''s events. I''ll tell you later."


    After speaking, he winks at Cui Chang and Ji Ming, and then walks out of Chen''s ancestral home with these two guys who have been shuddered by Ye Lingfeng. He doesn''t know where to go.


    "Thank you for your help, sir. Otherwise, I''m afraid our aunt and nephew will stop today..." After the three left, Liu Wei showed her gratitude and gave a gift to Ye Lingfeng Yingying. She was very grateful.


    She can''t imagine that if ye Lingfeng didn''t happen to be here, it would be the situation that the ancestral home would be seized, Chen Ke would be abandoned, or suppressed to death, and she would be taken away by force.


    "It''s not a big deal to pull out a sword to help when you see injustice on the road..." Ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile, and then said calmly, "if you really want to thank me, you can tell me how you can cultivate to the master of array with a common body!"


    "Auntie, what''s the matter? Why do you know that you have great achievements in array cultivation, but you never allow me to practice it, and you have to keep it from me all the time Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Chen Ke looks at Liu Wei with doubts and light anger because of being cheated, hoping that she can give an answer.


    Liu Wei''s face is constantly changing. She seems to be hesitating whether to Tell ye Lingfeng and Chen Ke the real secret.


    After a long time, she finally made a decision. With a sigh, she looked at Chen Ke and murmured, "it''s not that I won''t let you practice the array, but that your father and uncle left a last word to tell you not to practice the array. Because every generation of array masters will encounter some very strange things, and some ominous things will happen in their lives... "


    "Ominous?" Ye Lingfeng is surprised and stares at Liu Wei. You know, his current array attainments are also array masters. If what Liu Wei said is true, then he is also in this category, and some ominous things will happen."Yes..." Liu Wei nodded solemnly, and then said to Chen Ke, "do you know that our Chen family has not only produced three array masters, but five people. Your father and uncle have also reached this level. They went out for a period of time after their array attainments reached the perfection of the array master. When they came back, they broke through the array master.... "


    "But the strange thing is that although they broke through the array master when they came back, they were always in a state of panic and sighing. I asked them what happened. They said that they saw a lot of unclean things that others could not see, but they could see. They said that this was the fate of the array master. They also repeatedly told them that if they had something to do, they should never let you practice the array... "


    "Not long after they told me these things, one night, they disappeared. But on the night they left, there was a huge sound of footsteps in the yard, and the howling of some terrible creatures. The sound lasted all night until dawn. But when the sound stops, they also disappear. Their tombs are just clothes tombs... "


    "Auntie, I''m not a three-year-old. If you don''t want me to practice the array, you have to find a good excuse. Why use these alarmist words to frighten me? I''m not scared big... "


    Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Chen Ke makes a sound first. With a suspicious expression, he thinks Liu Wei''s words are perfunctory.

 Chapter 2830

    "You child..." Liu Wei sighed and said: "you said it yourself. If I really want to cheat you, will I use such a poor reason? I can swear to the spirits of your father and uncle that they are true


    Looking at Liu Wei''s sincere expression, Chen Ke finally stopped talking, but his small face was a little white.


    "And when your father and uncle told me not to practice the array, they told me that this fate had appeared in the Chen family several generations ago, and none of them had been spared..." Liu Wei murmured bitterly.


    Every generation of Chen family''s array masters have to face bad luck! After a long silence, ye Lingfeng asked Liu Wei, "isn''t there any clue to why this situation happened?"


    "Every generation of the Chen family is actually exploring clues..." Liu Wei hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but it''s a pity they didn''t get the answer. But I remember that Kor''s father accidentally said that he had been to a place at the invitation of some people, just like his ancestors. But unfortunately, they didn''t tell me where that place was... "


    The reason why the array masters appear ominous is related to a place they have been to together? Ye Lingfeng felt a move in his heart.


    "So I didn''t let Ke''er practice the array, and as long as someone invited me, I would refuse, because I was afraid that the terrible fate would reappear in our Chen family..." With the narration, Liu Wei has tears in her eyes and chokes in her voice.


    "Aunt..." Chen Ke sighs and looks complicated. If it wasn''t for today''s event, he would never know that Liu Wei was carrying so many secrets that made people suffocate.


    Ye Lingfeng also sighed gently. After hesitating a little, he looked at Liu Wei in doubt and said, "how did you become a master of array?"


    Liu Wei has no accomplishments, but she can become a mage. This is what ye Lingfeng is most curious about.


    What''s more, if everything is as Liu Wei said, practicing array will bring bad luck, then why does Liu Wei have to practice.


    "The Chen family has a very mysterious array cultivation skill..." Liu Wei sighed, and then said, "master, you should also know how hard it is to bring up a child in a place like qinghengxing. In order to make Ke''er, our orphan and widowed mother, live, I have to take the risk to practice the array to refine the elixir and earn some food and clothing... "


    "Aunt..." Chen Ke sobs. He finally understands why over the years, his aunt keeps taking out pills for him to sell and supplement his family for cultivation. He thought that his aunt was a wonderful person who could make pills, but he didn''t expect that she was actually taking great risks and trying to bring him up with an ominous ending.


    Although not parents, but such feelings, it is not necessarily much worse than their own parents! Ye Lingfeng is full of emotion.


    "Can you lend me a look at the secret array skills inherited by the Chen family?" When this pair of orphans and widows finally recover their peace, ye Lingfeng makes a request to Liu Wei.


    Ye Lingfeng is full of curiosity about Chen''s array inheritance. He wanted to know what kind of secret skill would lead to five array masters in a family. Similarly, how could it lead to incomprehensible ominy.


    However, this request is somewhat difficult. After all, this kind of secret art is the foundation of others'' life. If you ask to watch it, you will inevitably have the illusion of prying into the secret.


    "This..." As ye Lingfeng had expected, Liu Wei was in a bit of a dilemma. After pondering for a long time, she looked at Chen Ke and said, "it''s said that you helped us keep our ancestral home. We should be grateful. It''s just that the Chen family''s Secret array can''t be passed on lightly. It''s up to Ke''er, the real descendant of the Chen family, to make a decision. "


    "I''m not the material to cultivate the array. The ancestral secret skill must be covered in dust in my hands. I''d better let the elder help me carry it forward..." Chen Ke sniffed Yan, sighed with a wry smile, and then said, "besides, the elder has helped us a lot. I also believe that the elder is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others. Let him have a look at the secret."


    Seeing that Chen Ke has made a decision, and that she has witnessed Ye Lingfeng''s behavior during this period of time, Liu Wei hesitates for a moment, then prepares to turn back and take out the array skill handed down by Chen''s ancestors and give it to Ye Lingfeng for reference.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a look at the Chen family''s array, but I won''t look at it in vain. I''ll exchange it for something of the same value." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng reached out to stop Liu Wei, took out the nine volumes of XuanZhen jade, and said to Liu Wei, "this object contains a kind of array cultivation technique, which is nine volumes of XuanZhen. After seeing the Chen family''s array secret technique, I will copy it and leave it to the Chen family for future reference."


    "Nine volumes of Xuan formation!" But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, Liu Wei''s face was shocked and she murmured.


    Ye Lingfeng is also a Leng, puzzled looking at Liu Wei way: "how, you have heard of this technique?"


    "Yes..." Liu Wei nodded heavily, then continued: "I once heard Ke''er''s uncle say that Chen''s array secret is incomplete, missing part, but it''s a pity that although they have been looking for it for generations, they haven''t found it. And the missing part is called XuanZhen jiujuan. He also said that if the two are combined, they can be transformed into a formula of array words... "Array Formula Ye Lingfeng trembled and lost his voice for a long time. He has been thinking about how he can find other formulas after he has learned the formula of "self", "dou" and "Bing". But what people didn''t expect was that there was a half of the formula in Chen''s family, which was consistent with the nine volumes of XuanZhen that he got in Ran''s treasure house.


    "Ke''er''s uncle once said that maybe the combination of the two kinds of esoteric skills will lead to the ominous answer of the array master, but unfortunately he has not been able to make it. It''s a pity that he passed away too early. Otherwise, I don''t know how excited I would be if I knew this opportunity... " Liu Wei murmured, tears flashing in the corner of her eyes, obviously recalling some of the joys and sorrows that had happened in her life.


    Wiping her tears, Liu Wei walks into the room. After a pause, she takes out a token and gives it to Ye Lingfeng.


    The token is very simple, full of small regular script, although it is very old, but the handwriting is very clear.


    "Heart formation!" After scanning the words on the token, a pithy formula suddenly appears in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    This half of the Chen family''s formula for the formation is called the heart formation. The heart array is not like a secret skill, but more like a general principle.

 Chapter 2831

    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, only by practicing mind array can he maximize the power of the array recorded in the ninth volume of the array.


    "I''m going to shut up and Practice for a while. If the Cui family and that Ji Ming bring people here, you''ll wake me up and master!" The more you scan, the more mysterious Ye Lingfeng feels that the heart array is. Especially when it is combined with the nine volumes of Xuan array, it has the feeling of being in perfect harmony, and can form a perfect whole.


    Although Ye Lingfeng hasn''t fully understood it yet, the power and subtlety of the perfect whole, that is, the formula of array characters, will never be inferior to any of the three formulas of Bing characters, Dou characters and Xing characters.


    After the explanation, ye Lingfeng quickly enters the main room and sits down with his knees crossed. The token and the jade block are placed in front of him, constantly studying both. And with his understanding, along his eyebrow position, there is a trace of golden pattern flying out, constantly changing in his body, every time the change, there will be mysterious vision, water, fire, wind, and so on.


    Not only that, as time goes on, these golden patterns show signs of vitality.


    The patterns are constantly changing, forming complex and mysterious patterns. Although the patterns are complex, they are like the creation of heaven and earth, perfect and quickly engraved into Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    At this moment, ye lingfengru entered a very wonderful state, with the heart array as the key link and the nine volumes of the mysterious array as the use. The word "array" has been constantly interpreted in his mind, and his understanding of the array has become more and more profound and clear.


    Even, he felt that in this realization and understanding, the array gradually merged into a kind of Taoist rhyme in his heart.


    This kind of Taoist rhyme is the rudiment of the most mysterious array road between heaven and earth. As long as he constantly understands it, he can successfully understand it.


    Ye Lingfeng''s deduction came to an end from the gloomy night to the dawn. When the first ray of light came up in the early morning, his eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened. At the moment of eyelid opening and closing, along the deepest part of the eye bottom, there is a bright light exposed.


    The light is very strange. When you glance at the moment, there are countless golden patterns flashing, which is complex and mysterious. Not only that, but even at the moment, he felt that the stars were like a big array, and every mountain, every river and every object was a part of the array.


    And it is precisely because of the existence and perfect operation of this array that this star gives birth to aura and vitality.


    Heaven and earth for the array, all things for the array, this is the secret of the array, the real array Avenue!


    The combination of the two actually involves the foundation of the vitality and spiritual cultivation of all things in heaven and earth. It is indeed worthy of the name of the formula of array words!


    With a sigh of relief, the light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes gradually dissipated, but those eyes were more clear than before.


    That kind of clarity is like the beginning of the birth of all things in the world, which is extremely clean and flexible. And if you stare at his eyes, it will make people feel that in his eyes, it seems that there is a vision of life and death of heaven and earth, and the change of stars, which makes people sink.


    Even at this moment, his cultivation advanced rapidly from the infant period to the later period of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was a great success!


    "Smelly boy, I thought I had a good fortune this time, but I didn''t expect that you were stronger than me. You not only broke through your accomplishments, but also had a very powerful Taoist rhyme on you!"


    After ye Lingfeng wakes up from meditation, he walks out of the room. When he steps out of the door, Wu Tian also goes out. Seeing ye Lingfeng''s moment, Wu Tianna''s eyes, which were full of joy, showed a startled look and murmured.


    This time, he closed the door, which made his understanding of the original fire way break through the initial situation and come to the middle situation. He thought that his promotion had been amazing, but he didn''t expect that compared with Ye Lingfeng, he became a lot more ordinary.


    "Congratulations, master, for breaking through the realm of transforming God!" Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng congratulated Wu Tian with a smile. Then he turned to look at Liu Wei and Chen Ke and wondered, "since yesterday, have the people of Cui Chang, Ji Ming and Xuan Yao Zong not moved?"


    "No one came..." Chen Ke Wen Yan, shook his head, with some doubts.


    He also does not understand why Cui Chang and others have not made any moves since yesterday. Especially that Ji Ming. As far as he knows, he is the one who has to pay back. He should not be indifferent to such a big loss. How can he swallow his anger.


    "It seems that something happened that we don''t know..." Ye Lingfeng raised his eyebrows, made a simple judgment in his heart, and then said: "today is the day of the vegetation Festival. Please accompany us to see what they plan to do."


    "Yes Chen can smell speech, immediately excited nod, agreed to Ye Lingfeng''s request.


    Although he was a native of qinghengxing, because of his humble status, he never got to participate in the vegetation Festival.


    Today, ye Lingfeng gives him a chance to participate in the grand ceremony. How can he not feel excited about it.


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng said goodbye to Liu Wei and then, together with Wu Tian and Chen Ke, rushed to the city where the vegetation ceremony was held.


    Although it was not too late for them to start, when they arrived, the city was already bustling with people from all walks of life. Even as ye Lingfeng saw, in the crowd, there were even some monks asking questions.Xuanyao sect is very good at doing business. Although this grand ceremony is for their sect to sell elixirs, they still need to pay ten elixir stones to get a ticket. Moreover, the admission ticket of ten top-quality spirit stones is just a place in the crowd; if you want to have a separate box, you have to pay at least 100 top-quality spirit stones.


    Ye Lingfeng hesitated a little, and finally decided to take out 100 pieces of the best spirit stone in exchange for a auction box.


    At the ceremony, all kinds of elixirs come out together, and it is inevitable that there will be something that he and others will move together.


    If it''s just the right time, he will snatch a few panacea, which will lead to others'' covet and greed.


    If you squeeze in the crowd and let people see the real face, you will be killed by some people.


    After taking out the 100 best spirit stones, the monk of xuanyaozong, who was in charge of the admission tickets, suddenly looked better, and sent someone to take them to the box in the middle of the venue.


    When they arrived at the box, they happened to meet Cui Chang and Cui Hao. After seeing ye Lingfeng, Cui Hao suddenly has a face of anger and fear, while Cui Chang is stunned. He smiles and nods to Ye Lingfeng.


    That kind of expression almost made people feel that he had forgotten all the unhappiness that happened yesterday.

 Chapter 2832

    If you are polite to others, you must ask for something. From Cui Hao, you can see the nature of Cui''s family. Cui Chang even smiles and shows his kindness. I''m afraid he has something to ask for! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he knew what Cui Chang was thinking.


    And as far as he feels, Cui Chang''s doing so is probably related to blood star.


    Ignoring Cui Chang''s advances, ye Lingfeng takes Wu Tian and Chen Ke to their box. Although a hundred top-quality spirit stones are expensive, their box is very simple. They have nothing else except to isolate the exploration of other people''s mind.


    But they came for the elixir, not for the enjoyment of the box. Although the pain was painful, they tolerated it.


    Although Xuanyao zongzai collected money ruthlessly, he did things very quickly. Soon after ye Lingfeng and others were seated, the auction began.


    With the beginning of the auction, a water mirror appeared in the box, reflecting everything that happened in the venue.


    "The green Heng star has such a strong smell of vegetation that I don''t know how many miraculous medicines will appear that I haven''t seen before..." Looking at a middle-aged man in the later period of cultivation and deification holding a jade box to the meeting hall, ye Lingfeng had some expectations in his heart.


    When the middle-aged man came to the meeting hall, he arched his hand around. Without any nonsense, he directly opened the jade box and revealed one of the old ginseng which had grown into a human shape and had exquisite stems. Then he said in a deep voice: "one ice marrow ginseng, the bottom price is 10 million spirit stone!"


    Hiss! As soon as this sound comes out, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly look awe inspiring. Although the price of this middle-aged man is not cheap, the ice marrow ginseng is more extraordinary. It is only in the birth and cultivation of ice marrow that it becomes human form in a thousand years. Once the ice marrow ginseng is mature, it doesn''t need to be combined with medicine at all. As long as it is swallowed, it can help the friars to strengthen the rhyme of ice, and the effect is extraordinary.


    This kind of elixir can''t be called holy medicine, but it''s also a rare treasure!


    The opening is such a panacea, people have to daydream about what treasures xuanyaozong will take out next.


    "Twenty million top grade stone, I''ll take it!" Although ice marrow ginseng is useless to Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian, it still can''t stop the enthusiasm of other monks in the field. As the middle-aged people''s voice falls, some people raise the price.


    At the end of the sentence, someone raised his finger and said coldly, "I''d like to see who can compete with me for a thousand best spirit stones."


    This person''s voice is cold, as if he was frozen by the ice when his voice came out. It is obvious that he has a deep understanding of the rhyme of ice.


    At such a price, the crowd was silent. Finally, the ice marrow ginseng sold at such a high price, becoming the first transaction of the grand ceremony.


    At the end of the transaction, the middle-aged man took out another jade box from the storage ring and opened it to show it in front of the group.


    This time, it was a fire spirit orchid. The grade of this medicine was no less than that of ice marrow ginseng. It was also sold at a high price.


    Qingheng star is indeed worthy of being the star of vegetation, and Xuanyao sect is also worthy of being the first big door to master the resources of this star. Although the next auction was orderly, the elixirs they brought out were all extraordinary products, which are rare to see outside.


    As for the price of the auction, of course, it is amazing. As far as ye Lingfeng''s estimation is concerned, it''s only a short time. I''m afraid that Xuanyao sect has already recorded hundreds of thousands of top-quality spirit stones, and there are countless top-quality spirit stones.


    And the two of them also participated in the auction, and got a divine flower and a phoenix blood wood for the total price of two thousand best spirit stones.


    It is said that the flower of gods is made of the tears of gods. It has a special effect and can help monks improve their mind. But ye Lingfeng learned that this medicine has another effect because of the Dan Dao trial tablet, which is to refine the divine pill with several kinds of miraculous drugs.


    The effect of this elixir is to help the friars sharpen the Dharma phase and swallow it, which can make the Dharma phase show a trace of divine majesty.


    As for huangxuemu, it is said that it was made of huangxueluo. It is very helpful for Wu Tian to understand the way of fire.


    "A spring returning herb, a holy medicine, with a base price of 1000 top quality spirit stones!" In the afternoon, the middle-aged man took out the ring and opened it for auction.


    Hiss! As soon as the sound came out, ye Lingfeng took in the cold air and got up directly. His eyes were full of shock.


    Spring returning grass, as the name suggests, has the meaning of returning all things to spring. The effect of this grass lies not in other things, but in the fact that it can increase the monk''s longevity for a hundred years! This increase is also applicable to any monk in the realm of cultivation. The only defect is that the monk can only take this medicine once in his life. But even so, it can be called the second wonderful life tonic under the Yin Yang Qianshou pill.


    However, although it is not as effective as Yin Yang Qianshou pill, it has a kind of effect, which is incomparable with Yin Yang Qianshou pill. That is to say, in addition to tonifying longevity, it can also make the monk''s body withered and rejuvenated.


    The appearance of spring returning grass immediately caused a commotion in the venue, and many people were attracted to bid crazily.


    Ye Lingfeng also took part in the competition and offered a high price of 6000 top-quality Lingshi. Unfortunately, as soon as his price appeared, he was drowned in the tide of competition and didn''t even make waves.


    After a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng sat down. Naturally, he is not short of Shouyuan. He wants to compete for this spring returning herb purely for his parents'' sake.He felt that his parents had been suppressed in suoshen prison for so long and suffered a lot. Both Shouyuan and his body would be damaged.


    And this returning spring grass can not only make up for Shouyuan, but also help the monks'' body wither, which should be very useful to them.


    But now, such a high price, but can only let him flinch, want but can''t get.


    In the end, spring returning grass was auctioned at an amazing price. At the price of 20000 top-quality spirit stones, it was collected by people in a box and became their treasure.


    "With this, the old ancestor''s Shouyuan will last for a hundred years, and our Cui family will be able to continue to stand on the purple Diyuan. If Laozu could break through Sendai in the past 100 years, he could completely replace the criminal people of the ran family and become the first family! "


    Holding the returning spring grass, Cui Hao''s eyes brighten. With a sigh of praise, he closes the jade box and gives it to Cui Chang.


    "We don''t have to be there. As long as we succeed this time, even if our ancestors don''t break through, our Cui family will get what they want!" Cui Chang complacently smiles and puts the jade box into the storage ring. His eyes are bright.


    And at this time, the middle-aged man in the field has made a voice again and said faintly: "next, let''s make a shooting, let''s have a flower!"


    WOW! At the end of the speech, all the people in the box and in the square all got up.


    Hedao flower is the flower of elderberry giant tree. Although it is not the holy medicine, it has the ability comparable to the holy medicine. Taking this flower can change the monk''s understanding of the road and add a ray of original meaning.

 Chapter 2833

    This kind of elixir, with efficacy, can be said to be the real holy medicine can not be compared.


    It can be said that nearly 80% of the monks who came to the vegetation ceremony, as well as some from the second-class and first-class star regions, came for the final flower of the road. Now this flower appears, how can we not be excited about it.


    Ye Lingfeng also shakes, gets up and stares at he Daohua in the water mirror.


    This flower has no gorgeous color, no special luster, only simple pure and white, very simple.


    But the more so, the more people feel that it has a simple atmosphere.


    It''s a pity that what the water mirror casts is only the image of the flower after all. You can''t touch it personally or judge its property.


    However, despite this, but only through the noise of the crowd, as well as the appearance of this flower, you can judge that it is valuable.


    "It''s impossible to buy the divine flower. It''s more precious than the divine flower. I''m afraid it''s hard to get it..."


    Ye Lingfeng sighed gently, looking a little lost. He also wants to get he Daohua, so that he can transform some of his Daoyun into a trace of original power. As long as this transformation is completed, he will have the ability to fight against the enemy.


    "Hedao flower blooms once in a hundred years. This time, our Xuanyao sect has got nine flowers, four of which are reserved and sold. One of them has other uses. So don''t worry. Everyone has a chance to get Hedao flower."


    At this time, the middle-aged man who presided over the grand ceremony chuckled. After a word of complacency, he suddenly raised his voice and said in a deep voice: "one flower of the road, the bottom price is 5000, the best spirit stone, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    Hiss! Although Ye Lingfeng predicted that the price of hedaohua would be very expensive, he did not expect that the starting price would be so far off the mark. You know, even if it''s spring grass, the starting price is only 1000 pieces of the best spirit stone.


    "Ten thousand pieces of the best spirit stone. I''m sure I''ll get this flower. If you want to compete with me, wait another hundred years!"


    And surprisingly, although the price of hedaohua was high, the high threshold still failed to stop the monks'' enthusiasm for the flower. Before the middle-aged people''s voice fell, someone doubled the price directly.


    "Just ten thousand pieces of top-quality spirit stones, just want to get Hedao flower. I don''t think you know that heaven is high and earth is thick. I just want to fight with you, 20000 pieces of the best spirit stone, this flower is mine


    However, although the bidder is straightforward and neat, some people are more eager for hedaohua than him.


    "70000 pieces of the best spirit stone..." But at this time, in a box, a faint female voice suddenly sounded. After quoting a price that made the scene quiet for a moment, she said, "please give us the face of Jiuhua immortal sect!"


    Jiuhua Xianzong! A word falls, originally some noisy inside, as well as some friars who are ready to increase the price, suddenly put out the sound.


    "Is Jiuhua Xianzong famous?" Ye Lingfeng doubts to turn a head, looking at Chen kechen voice inquiry to ask a way.


    "They are not the ancestral gate of cangjiaoyuan, but the ancestral gate of tianzhuyuan in the second-class star field. This clan is very strong. It''s the first clan in tianzhuyuan! " Chen kechen nodded, his eyes blazing, and said: "the disciples of Jiuhua immortal sect, even if they walk horizontally in tianzhuyuan, there is no problem. It seems that they have no problem getting hetaohua."


    Sure enough, after Jiuhua Xianzong revealed his identity, the crowd who wanted to bid immediately hesitated.


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, no one made a sound, and the flower fell into the hands of Jiuhua immortal sect.


    Surprisingly, the middle-aged people were not moved by Jiuhua Xianzong''s behavior of revealing his identity and frightening others. After a smile, they began to bid for the second hedaohua flower again. But the starting price this time was even more amazing, and they directly sold 20000 top-quality Lingshi.


    This xuanyaozong is too smart! At the moment of hearing the offer, ye Lingfeng was more and more appreciative of the people who created the auction rules. He knew that the people who set this rule must be very clear that as long as he Daohua was auctioned, there would inevitably be a situation in which the higher Xingyu sect would use force to suppress people, so he deliberately lowered the price at the first pass.


    In this way, those sects will naturally choose to snatch at the first level, hoping to spend their own money.


    In this way, we can not only know where and what name the most distinguished sect is coming from in the first round, but also when several other Hedao flowers are sold at the end of the auction, these sects will be forced again.


    Sure enough, after the second auction, there was no more pressure, but the monks were constantly competing for the price. Soon, the transaction price rose to the amazing height of 100000 top-quality spirit stone.


    In the end, the second hedaohua was also sold at this high price, completing the largest transaction since the beginning.


    One hundred thousand best spirit stone! Ye Lingfeng praised repeatedly. This price can be regarded as the sky high price. Even the ran family, the largest family in zidiyuan, did not have such a large number of the best Lingshi.


    But now, so many top-quality spirit stones are just the price of a flower.Under such circumstances, we can imagine how magnificent the treasure house of xuanyaozong will be Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng could not help but have a bold idea of going to the treasure house of Xuanyao sect and robbing it.


    But ye Lingfeng also knows that it''s not that he Daohua is expensive, but that the friars are eager to improve their strength. Although it''s precious, it''s quite different from the way of enlightenment, which evolves a trace of original flavor.


    With the auction of this flower, the competition of the next two flowers became more and more crazy. The monks were like crazy. They poured all their money and kept bidding to win a flower.


    This flower will bloom once every hundred years. If you miss this time, you have to wait another hundred years. There are too many things that will happen in a hundred years. Many monks may not be able to wait for the next hundred years.


    And no one knows that the next hundred years, elderberry giant tree will bloom a few flowers.


    So the next two flowers will be their last chance to improve their cultivation. If they miss it, they won''t come again.


    In the end, the xuanyaozong auctioned out the last two flowers, and they were exchanged with 130000 top-quality spirit stones, 50000 top-quality spirit stones, and a piece of Sendai, which was the third step to chop the Taoist foundation left by the Taoist monks.


    There is no doubt that the value of Daoji is the easiest way for a monk to be promoted. Even after the promotion, there are still countless people who tend to focus on it. Not only that, but it is also a rare Kendo foundation.

 Chapter 2834

    Kendo belongs to Dao, and it is also one of the most powerful ones in Dao. With this Taoist foundation, it means that xuanyaozong can emerge a powerful swordsman, whose strength can be greatly improved.


    Although the auction ended, the crowd did not disperse. Because the middle-aged people said that this time the elderberry tree bloomed nine flowers, xuanyaozong kept four and sold four. They wanted to know what xuanyaozong was going to do with the remaining one.


    "We Xuanyao sect don''t sell this last Hedao flower, only exchange it." After a mysterious smile, the middle-aged man looked around the field and said slowly, "we want to exchange this flower for..."


    Word by word, listening to his words, everyone held their breath and wanted to know if they had the chance to exchange with middle-aged people.


    At the same time, after hearing this sound, Cui Chang in the box of Cui''s family smiles mysteriously, and his eyes are full of complacency.


    That expression, as if xuanyaozong exchange this he Dao flower, also has the enormous benefit to him.


    "We xuanyaozong want to use this Hedao flower to ask a master of array to help us do something!" At this time, the middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth and asked for it word by word.


    Boom! A word falls, the crowd instant and fried pot. No one thought that xuanyaozong would make such a request.


    Array cultivation is a rare thing, and even if we look at the whole world, we can''t find a few people. However, the array master is more rare than Dan Zun. It can be said that there may not be one among hundreds of millions of people.


    Moreover, many people have not heard of the existence of array masters for many years.


    "It is said that there was an array family on Qingheng star, among which there were array masters. Could it be that xuanyaozong wanted to use hedaohua in exchange for the opportunity to cooperate with the people of that family? But why didn''t he come into contact in private and show up? "


    "What do you want to do with the array master? What array does xuanyaozong want to arrange, or do you want to repair the spirit gathering array under the giant elderberry tree?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the crowd, and everyone was curious about the reason why xuanyaozong did so.


    In exchange for the opportunity to cooperate with array masters! Not only are these people, but ye Lingfeng is also stunned and stares at Wu Tian. He did not expect that xuanyaozong would propose such a condition.


    What''s more, it reminds him of Cui changna''s meaningful smile before the ceremony.


    Obviously, as early as that time, Cui Chang should have known that xuanyaozong intended to use a Hedao flower in exchange for the opportunity to cooperate with him! What he couldn''t understand was that xuanyaozong paid such a high price to find the master of array?


    There was a lot of people in the square. Everyone was curious. Xuanyaozong wanted to use hedaohua to make the array master do something!


    What''s more curious is that they really want to see if there is a powerful array cultivation master in the world today when it''s hard to improve the array and the array cultivation is like a rarity


    "As long as all of you here have a mage and are willing to cooperate with us, we can give you this flower." At this time, the middle-aged man who presided over the auction looked around again with expectation in his eyes.


    It was like he was determined that there was a master of array in the field.


    What is the purpose of xuanyaozong''s search for the array master, and what is the relationship between this and the Cui family?


    The middle-aged people''s voice is in my ears, and ye Lingfeng''s doubts are getting stronger and stronger. Although hetaohua is not the true sense of the holy medicine, it is actually more precious than the holy medicine. To pay such a high price for the opportunity of cooperation between the array masters, xuanyaozong must have made great efforts.


    Refuse or agree? Ye Lingfeng''s mind is changing rapidly.


    If he Daohua is used to exchange opportunities for cooperation, then what xuanyaozong asked him to do must be unusual; but similarly, he Daohua only blooms once every hundred years on the elderberry tree, and if he misses it, he will have to wait another hundred years.


    More importantly, the ability of hedaohua to transform the avenue into a trace of original flavor is too precious!


    It''s an opportunity that will never come again. Ye Lingfeng really doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    No matter what xuanyaozong wants to do, he Daohua can''t miss it! After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng showed a decisive look on his face, stood up calmly, and said to the outside world in a loud voice: "this cooperation, I''ll take it!"


    Boom! A language sends out, the field is like frying pot, the crowd instantly boiling, everyone''s eyes, all cast to Ye Lingfeng''s box. If it wasn''t for the box''s ability to isolate the gods, I''m afraid I don''t know how many gods came into the box and scanned Ye Lingfeng''s appearance.


    Array cultivation is rare, and array masters are rare. Even some old monsters don''t remember how many years they haven''t seen array masters like this. But now some people admit that he is an array master. How can people not wonder whether his words are true and whether he really has such incredible array cultivation."It''s done!" But different from these people, after hearing this sound, Cui Chang squeezed his fingers tightly in the box of the Cui family, and his face was happy.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man of xuanyaozong, who presided over the auction, also showed a smile. After a slight change in his expression, he raised his hand and took out an array disk, threw it to Ye Lingfeng''s box and said, "this is a big deal. Please confirm your own array cultivation."


    Xuanyaozong is really careful in his work. He has learned his array cultivation from Cui Chang, but he has to verify it himself. Seeing is believing! Ye Lingfeng smiles, hands a Yang, open the window to catch the array plate, a pattern into the array plate.


    Hum! The array pattern enters the tray. The tray, which was originally carved with numerous colorful patterns, suddenly becomes brilliant. The patterns on the tray seem to have come to life. A ray of it suddenly rushes out of the tray and interweaves a huge and magnificent array picture in the void outside the box.


    "Make a picture! I''m really a master of array. I didn''t expect that there is such a brilliant array cultivation in today''s world! "


    "It has been many years since the master of array was born. I didn''t expect that I could see it with my own eyes today!"


    All the people sighed and sighed. Many people thought that the conditions proposed by xuanyaozong might fail, but they didn''t expect that there was a master of array in the field.


    In addition, his array drawing skills are obviously better than those of leisurely array masters.

 Chapter 2835

    "If you are really a master of the array, it''s no doubt..." Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man who presided over the auction was also very happy. Then he arched to the box where ye Lingfeng was located and said, "Taoist friends, please be calm. After a while, someone will go to the box and bring you into our Xuanyao sect. When that happens, we''ll tell you how to cooperate, and we''ll put our hands together. "


    "Yes!" Ye Lingfeng heard the words, nodded slightly, then closed the window, and then made a faint sound.


    "Thank you, Daoyou." The middle-aged man arched his hand to the box where ye Lingfeng was. Then he looked around and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of the vegetation Festival! After a hundred years, Hedao flowers will bloom. Goodbye


    After a word, the monks left one after another, but many of them left with gloomy faces.


    A lot of people come to the vegetation festival with great expectations, but unfortunately, they come in high spirits, but they come back in low spirits. Especially those who want to compete for hedaohua but fail are even more lost.


    The period of one hundred years seems short for monks, but there are too many things that may happen. Who can be sure if they can stick to it for another hundred years and wait for the chance of the flower of harmony to bloom again.


    Dudu! When the crowd dispersed, there was a loud knock on the door outside Ye Lingfeng''s box. After the door was opened, the middle-aged man who presided over the auction came in, arched his hand to Ye Lingfeng, and said with a kind smile: "please come with me


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, then took Wu Tian and Chen Ke and followed the middle-aged man out of the square. After following him for three times and five times, the group came to the bottom of the elderberry tree. Then the middle-aged man turned back with a smile and said, "please wait here for a moment. I''ll inform the patriarch and let him come to discuss the cooperation with you in person."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, and then looked up at the elderberry tree which is known as the first spiritual root of Qingheng star.


    This tree was born ordinary, but it is only a kind of material for refining the most basic condensate pill.


    However, qinghengxing''s elderberry has turned decay into magic. It has turned from vegetation into a giant tree. It has even been bathed in thunder and survived. It has bloomed a flower that even surpasses countless holy medicines. How can it not be curious.


    Branches and leaves Susu, each leaf is clear, such as jasper, diffuse Shenhui, such as stars around. Not only that, standing under the tree, it makes people feel that there is a refreshing fragrance of medicine, constantly improving people''s physique.


    "It''s really hard to believe that such a spirit root is a elderberry..." Smelling the strong fragrance of the medicine and looking at the extraordinary appearance, Wu Tian sighed.


    If it wasn''t for the branches and leaves, the rudiment of Sambucus williamsii could still be seen. I''m afraid the world would not believe that this spiritual root would be an ordinary Sambucus williamsii.


    Lingran also thinks that he nods. In lament, ye Lingfeng turns the grass and trees to change, shows his Dan Zun''s attainments, and explores the giant elderberry tree, trying to analyze the root of this tree''s change.


    "Eh..." Vegetation into elderberry giant tree, ye Lingfeng eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled, eyes show doubt.


    The giant elderberry tree is so extraordinary that it has absolutely turned decay into magic. However, it is puzzling that what he put into it with his mind is still pure elderberry medicinal power.


    That kind of medicine is very similar to the common elderberry, the only difference is that it has to be thousands of times stronger.


    "Is the perception wrong, otherwise, the essence has not changed, how can there be such a change?" Ye Lingfeng was puzzled and explored the change of vegetation again, but the result was the same as before.


    As a result, he almost began to doubt whether there was something wrong with vegetation change.


    But what he can be sure of is that with his Dan Zun attainments and the tempering of Dan Dao trial stele, there will be no problem with vegetation change.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng turned his mind and threw himself into the elderberry tree, trying to explore its interior, trying to analyze why the tree had such a huge change when its essence did not seem to have changed greatly.


    "This is..." As soon as the idea was put into the elderberry tree, ye Lingfeng was stunned and saw an amazing scene.


    He could hardly believe his eyes. As far as he could see, inside the elderberry tree, there were countless golden lights like waterfalls. The light was like rain, which gathered together to form a figure as high as a three-year-old child.


    Moreover, the figure is full of vigor and vitality, bouncing in the huge trunk of elderberry tree, just like a real three or four year old child with life.


    Then, the figure of the child in the trunk of elderberry tree, just as he found Ye Lingfeng staring at him, just as he was very surprised that someone could see him, he looked back in doubt and stared at Ye Lingfeng tightly.


    Looking at each other, ye Lingfeng felt that at the moment, there was a feeling that his Qi was locked and his blood mana could not move. Even he could not resolve this sign when he was running his own life.


    But fortunately, he could feel that the child''s body shadow in the trunk was not invincible to him, just pure curiosity.A moment later, the figure of the child did not know whether he was tired of seeing him or knew everything about him. After moving his eyes, he turned a somersault in the trunk, and then sat down on his knees.


    That motionless appearance, just like a monk in meditation practice, even has the magnificent atmosphere of treasure.


    And with his meditation, from his mouth and nose, gradually there are wisps of white mist escaping and flying out, hazy, toward the branches of elderberry giant tree, and finally among the leaves, condensed a few small buds.


    And that bud, as ye Lingfeng felt, was obviously a flower of the way that was regarded as a treasure by countless monks and bloomed only once in a hundred years.


    Hedaohua is actually a gathering of the breath of this creature in the giant elderberry tree!


    How strong should this creature be? This kind of existence can be called medicine spirit!


    The so-called medicine spirit is a kind of medicine, like little fat Ni Lin Xuan, which produces intelligence with the body of fierce beast and transforms into human form.


    But the elixir is different from the fierce beast. It is ten million times more difficult to become a spirit than the fierce beast.


    One reason is that plants are different from fierce animals, not flesh and blood, and the essence of life is different; the other reason is that as long as the medicine is mature, it will be taken away, leaving no enough time to become a spirit.

 Chapter 2836

    Even in the Dan Dao trial stele, ye Lingfeng only saw this aspect of the record, and there is no example of the miraculous medicine. But at this moment, he suspected that the giant elderberry tree in front of him might have come to life.


    Because of this, although its essence has not changed, it has been reborn.


    "What''s the matter, have you found anything?" At this time, Wu Tian asked Ye Lingfeng curiously, "how can I observe this elderberry tree? Besides its huge size, I don''t find any other abnormalities."


    "Did you find nothing by scanning?" Ye Lingfeng is stunned and asks Wu Tian.


    "No..." Wu Tian shook his head suspiciously, and then said with an uncertain look: "but I feel that there is a very strange fluctuation in the tree, like an independent life, but I can''t feel it concretely."


    Why is it so weird? Ye Lingfeng was shocked. He couldn''t understand why he could see a figure in the tree with his mind, but Wu Tian couldn''t see it. He could only feel a trace of life.


    Is it because he is Dan Zun, and although Wu Tian asked about cultivation, he has no attainments of Dan Tao?


    "Do you see something different?" See ye Lingfeng look different, Wu Tian to him curious asked.


    Ye Lingfeng did not hide, low voice, will see all told Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian was stunned by the sound of words. Although he had thought that the elderberry tree was extraordinary, he did not expect it to be so extraordinary. Life in medicine, even some rare holy medicine, is not so adverse.


    "What do you think of my first spiritual root, Qingheng star?" Just as they sighed, there was a laugh in the air. Then, an old man with black beard and crowns came to resist the wind. Before he arrived, the hearty laughter first came to people''s ears, arched his hands to Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tiangong, and said with a smile, "I''m drunk. I''m the contemporary leader of Xuanyao sect. I''ve met two Taoist friends."


    I''m so happy! When ye Lingfeng saw this, his pupils shrank slightly. Not only that, but he also judged that the old man''s cultivation should be the way of the wind!


    Although the wind tunnel is not the main road, it is the one closest to the speed Avenue because of the correlation between wind and speed.


    The friars who enter the Tao by the wind are always extremely fast, and it is hard for idle people to catch up with them.


    "The first spirit root of Qingheng star is really extraordinary. If you don''t see it personally, it''s really hard to believe that there is such a wonderful elixir in the world!" After a short period of consternation, ye Lingfeng regained his calm and exclaimed sincerely.


    What he said was not flattering or insincere, but from the bottom of his heart. So far, he has seen a lot of strange elixirs, but for the first time in his life, such as elderberry giant tree.


    What''s more, the shadow of life in the giant tree greatly broadened his vision and made him aware of another change of vegetation. For his plant attainments, he has a broad vision.


    "Ha ha ha, Daoyou''s praise." Intoxicated with the heroic smile, he looked as if the elderberry tree was in the bag of the Xuanyao sect, and said, "but this spiritual root is really extraordinary. From ancient times to the present, countless people have explored it, including some danzun who came from afar. Unfortunately, no one can find out what caused this transformation..."


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is calm when he hears the words, but there is a huge wave in his heart. If what he said is true, Dan Zun came to explore and found nothing abnormal, why can he see the figure of the suspected medicine spirit.


    It''s because when danzun came to explore, the elderberry tree had not yet transformed into a spirit; or, the creatures in the elderberry tree could stop danzun''s exploration and didn''t want to be discovered by them.


    But if so, why can you easily find the abnormality in the tree?


    "This is the descendant of the Chen family. In the past, when your ancestors of the Chen family were alive, they made great contributions to the cultivation of this spiritual root. The array he arranged is still in the cultivation of this spiritual root..."


    At this time, the intoxicated eyes fell on Chen Ke. After a glance, he made a long voice with emotion, then showed his shame, and then said: "it''s our Xuanyao sect that doesn''t take enough care of your Chen family these years, that makes you coerced. I''ve ordered Ji Ming to go on and take a heavy responsibility. Only after he''s been confined for ten years, can he go out of the Xuanyao sect again. "


    "Thank you, Lord Shen!" Chen Ke smell speech, the facial expression suddenly some excitement, to drunk thanks way.


    This intoxication is indeed worthy of being the leader of a clan. It''s true that there''s no leak in doing things, and there''s no loss inside or outside! Ye Lingfeng laughs in his heart when he hears that Guan Jiming''s confinement is more appropriate than his intoxication.


    However, his words can make Chen Ke feel very useful and forget all the unhappiness that happened before.


    "Lord Shen, we have plenty of time to talk about it again. I don''t know what you really want me to do in order to give me the flower of he Dao?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t like to go around, so he asked the drunk directly."Quick talk, I like it." After a moment of intoxication, he grinned and said in a deep voice, "people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. We xuanyaozong want you to do us a favor. With the help of your array attainments, we go to explore a place."


    "Where?" Ye Lingfeng moves in his heart and asks Shen Zui solemnly. He wants to know where xuanyaozong wants him to go. He is willing to pay such a rare thing as hedaohua as a reward for cooperation.


    Drunk faint smile, eyes with some mysterious color, word by word: "blood star!"


    "Blood star?" Ye Ling hears that the speech is suddenly one Zheng, the stunned looking at is intoxicated.


    At this moment, he finally realized why Cui chang would show a good smile when he saw him.


    Obviously, the Cui family should have reached an agreement with xuanyaozong to explore the blood star with him.


    Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of a thing. He remembers that Chen Ke once said that as long as people enter the blood star, they will die in the end for all kinds of strange reasons.


    And these strange, let him can''t help but think of the Chen family ancestors strange death.


    He suddenly had some doubts about whether all the ancestors of the Chen family had been to the blood star.


    "Blood star..." After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng stared at the intoxicated eyes and said slowly: "the blood star is a strange and evil place. This is not a trivial matter. Lord shen wants me to go, but please tell me what to do there."

 Chapter 2837

    "To be honest with Taoist friends, although the blood star is evil and strange, the Cui family of zidiyuan recently revealed a message to us that there are some opportunities hidden on this star that are not enough for human beings..." Drunk with a mysterious smile, he said slowly: "but what is hidden, you need to agree to move forward, then I can tell you the inside story. Please forgive me for that. "


    "It''s natural." Ye Lingfeng nodded, pondered a little, made a decision in his heart, and said: "I''m willing to go to the blood star together!"


    Although the blood star is shrouded in a strange cloud of doubt, the flower is obviously more precious than these. The power that can transform the avenue into a source of cost is something no matter who will or will not miss.


    Although things may be a little risky, but ye Lingfeng is willing to try!


    "Cheerfulness!" When he was intoxicated, he immediately saw a bright light blooming in his eyes. He raised his head and gave the jade box containing he Daohua to Ye Lingfeng. Then he said in a deep voice: "since you are so cheerful, I don''t procrastinate. He Daohua will give it to you now. As for the bloody matter, I might as well tell Daoyou that the blood star is rumored to be the place where immortals are buried


    Fairy burial ground! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng suddenly hissed and took a cold breath.


    The existence of immortals is mysterious. No one knows whether there are immortals in the world. Both Wu Tian''s view and Lin Xiong''s view of Xianfu are too far away to explore. But now intoxicated, he says that the blood star is actually a burial place for immortals. Doesn''t that explain from the side that there are immortals in the world.


    It can be imagined that there will be many rare treasures in the immortal burial place, which can be said to be a great opportunity.


    "This time, we xuanyaozong will send three people, the Cui family will send three people as the person who found out this situation, and you can take another one, Daoyou. What do you think of this arrangement?" At this time, intoxicated to Ye Lingfeng asked.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded without thinking. Besides Wu Tian, he couldn''t find anyone else to go with.


    "I wonder if Guizong ever sent someone to explore the blood star in the past?" While nodding to agree with the arrangement of intoxication, ye Lingfeng makes a slight move in his heart and asks intoxication.


    "Before?" Intoxicated looking at Ye Lingfeng, he shook his head in doubt and said with a smile: "how can you say that? We xuanyaozong also know that Xuexing is the immortal''s burial ground, otherwise how can we let the Cui family get involved."


    "I thought blood star and Qingheng star were close at hand. Guizong would know something about blood star." Ye Lingfeng a smile, put to wave a hand, then way: "don''t know when we set out to blood star?"


    "It shouldn''t be too late, the sooner the better!" Intoxicated, he said solemnly, "if you don''t have anything else to do, we can start right away, so as not to make trouble again."


    "Yes!" Ye Lingfeng immediately nodded and agreed. He didn''t want to delay too long. After answering, his eyes changed slightly. Then he said to Shen Zui, "but I have another request. I hope Lord Shen can succeed."


    "Ye Daoyou, but it''s OK to say that we''ll try our best to be satisfied." Drunk nodded, and then said with a smile: "of course, except for hedaohua. We have all used the remaining four flowers. We can''t give them any more. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Lord Shen embarrass you." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, then turned to Chen Ke and said, "I remember you said that you hoped to live a life without worry with your aunt. Now I''ll give you such an opportunity and find you a teacher who used to be in Sendai, but now I ask him about the future. What do you think?"


    "As for the ancestral home of Chen family, you don''t have to worry. I''ll ask Lord Shen to send someone to take care of it. When you are successful in your future cultivation, you can choose whether you want to return to Qingheng xingzu home or how you want to make arrangements."


    Once in Sendai, now in the future! In a word, Chen Ke almost forgot to breathe. He opened his mouth and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. There is no doubt that ye Lingfeng''s arrangement is like pie falling from the sky.


    "Why, are you so happy, or are you unwilling to agree?" Ye Lingfeng smiles and looks at Chen Ke.


    Although he only stayed in Chen''s ancestral home for a few days, his feelings for his aunt and nephew made Ye Lingfeng feel more.


    Especially the kind of analogy between mother and son, but also let him feel a lot for the lack of parents'' company.


    So he doesn''t mind, in the scope of his ability, let this pair of nephews can live better.


    "I will!" Hearing this, Chen Ke immediately nodded solemnly without hesitation, and then knelt down on his knees. With tears in his eyes, he said to Ye Lingfeng: "the kindness of the elder, Chen Ke is unforgettable. The kindness will be rewarded in the future!"


    "You don''t have to repay. Just take care of your aunt." Ye Lingfeng smiles, pulls Chen Ke up from the ground, takes out a blank jade slip, and after entering a divine thought, says, "take this slip and go to tianyunxing in zidiyuan to find the ancestor of the ran family. When he saw the contents of the jade slip, he knew what to do. "


    "Yes Chen Ke wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and bowed respectfully to Ye Lingfeng.Although it''s hard to leave the hometown, after Ji Ming''s affairs, Chen Ke also understands that he and Liu Wei have no ability to keep the ancestral home even though he has no array accomplishments. Even if intoxication now says that it wants to protect them, how can it be possible to pay attention all the time? Without Ji Ming, there will be Chen Ming and Li Ming in the future.


    At that time, without the protection of Ye Lingfeng, the situation of their aunt and nephew would be worrying!


    Instead of this, it''s better to leave Qingheng star for a while and find a place to live and concentrate on cultivation there.


    When you have achieved something, you can return qinghengxing. At that time, no matter who you are, you can''t take the ancestral home from him.


    "Lord Shen, I wonder if I can agree to this arrangement?" See Chen can agree to their own arrangements, ye Lingfeng also relieved, and then turned to look drunk, asked with a smile. After all, Chen Ke and Liu Wei belong to monk qinghengxing. Under the jurisdiction of xuanyaozong, they can''t go to tianyunxing with the help of teleportation without the approval of intoxication.


    "Little things..." Shen Zui pondered a little, smiling, handed Chen Ke a token, nodded to him, and said with a smile, "you take this order to the teleportation array, and they will arrange for your nephew to go to tianyunxing. When you get to tianyunxing, you should practice diligently. Don''t forget the glory of your ancestors in the past. You should become as powerful as possible... "

 Chapter 2838

    "Thank you, Lord." Chen Ke took the token and said respectfully to Ye Lingfeng: "I''ll go to inform my aunt about this. I wish you a successful start and you can retreat from Xuexing."


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Lingfeng smiles brightly and says: "see you next time. I hope you can surprise me."


    "I won''t let you down!" Chen Ke, hearing the speech, bows to Ye Lingfeng deeply. Then he holds the jade slips and the token and strides to Chen''s ancestral home. He wants to tell Liu Wei the good news as soon as possible.


    "Ye Daoyou is kind enough to support the weak. This boy is blessed..." Looking at Chen Ke''s back, he shook his head with a drunken smile. Then his face changed and he said, "it''s not too late. We''ll join Cui''s family and get ready to start!"


    "Let''s go..." With a smile, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian follow Shen Zui to find Cui Jiahui, and then explore the blood star together.


    When he left, ye Lingfeng looked back at the elderberry tree. Although he did not explore with his mind, he vaguely felt that the figure who had been meditating in the tree was now staring at him as if he had got up from meditation.


    "This is Qian Fang. He asked Houjing for the elder of the Xuanyao sect. This is huangfuchi. He asked Zhongjing for the elder of the Deacon Hall of the Xuanyao sect. Together with me, I''m the member of the Xuanyao sect who explored the blood star this time..."


    After walking for a while with shenzui, when he came to a main hall, shenzui introduced to Ye Lingfeng an old man in black, with a cold face, who had been in the hall for a long time, and two old monsters with a white face and a kind smile, who asked.


    After introducing them, he pointed to the Cui family with a smile and said, "as for the three Cui Daoyou, I don''t want to introduce them."


    "Cui Chang and Cui Hao have already met with ye Daoyou, but it''s the first time for us to meet. Let''s introduce Cui Ming, the old man. His nickname is life killer!" Hearing these words, an old man in green standing between Cui Chang and Cui Hao moves forward slowly, his eyes like electricity, glances at Ye Lingfeng, and his voice is lukewarm.


    Ask the back! And almost perfect! Hear this sound, leaf Ling breeze canthus suddenly tiny Lin.


    He felt that Cui Ming was not only the highest one in the group, but also covered with a layer of strong evil spirit. It was obvious that the name of the life driving hand was not a false name, but earned in the bloodbath!


    "If you have a chance, I''d like to ask you to see if the killer can really kill you!" Ye Lingfeng has long understood that there is no possibility of kindness between him and Cui''s family, so even if he hears Cui Ming''s threatening words, he doesn''t have any fear, but his voice is quiet and faint, and his words are still full of fighting spirit.


    "Hum!" Cui Ming sees this, cold hum, in the eye kill machine instantaneous flash.


    "We need to participate in the grand event together. Let the past be unhappy. Why haggle over every detail..." Huangfu red see, smile of play round field way: "the next blood star of the trip, we want to share weal and woe, the two or fight for the jade."


    "Just like Yuanying''s backyard, I dare to challenge the backyard. I haven''t seen such an arrogant little guy for a long time." As for Qian Fang, his eyes narrowed slightly and he made a sound neither coldly nor hotly. He did not know whether he was praising or mocking Ye Lingfeng.


    "Forget it, forget it..." Intoxicated, his face changed, and then he said with a smile, "it''s not too late. We''ll start now!"


    With these words, he took out a star disk, pushed it into the top grade spirit stone, and fixed the position of the blood star on the star map.


    "I''ll take care of it with you again." Seeing this scene, Cui Ming''s eyes changed slightly. After looking at Ye Ling with a cold hum, he stepped on the astrolabe, occupied a corner with Cui Chang and Cui Hao, and then began to meditate cross legged.


    Ye Lingfeng did not say much, and Wu Tian looked at each other, then also set foot on the chart. They know that this trip to the blood star will not only face many dangers of the immortal burial ground, but also pay attention to the back stabbing of the Cui family.


    "Stand firm!" When the group stood on the astrolabe, they were intoxicated, and then waved their hands. The top-quality spirit stones that entered the astrolabe were suddenly shining, a brilliant light suddenly shrouded, and then the astrolabe soared into the sky.


    Whoa! In a twinkling, a light, like a meteor across the sky, suddenly rises and goes straight into the deep clouds, as if to turn into a star.


    Xuanyaozong was rich in wealth. He was not spared in manipulating the astrolabe. In a few breath, he consumed nearly a thousand pieces of the best spirit stones. And with this consumption, the chart has also been peerless speed, appeared in the blood star above.


    "What a strange star!" After appearing in the sky above the blood star, the speed of the astrolabe slowly decreased. As soon as he swept in front of him, ye Lingfeng suddenly took a breath of cold air and showed a strange color in his eyes.


    Just in front of their bodies, there appeared a star surrounded by a bright red light.


    The blood light around the star is very bright. It''s almost like the warm blood just spilled from the body.


    And along the group of people''s nose, there is a faint smell of blood. That feeling, as if in this star, was what happened earth shaking battle, someone blood sprinkle stars, into the ground three feet.Not only that, when they get close to the star, they feel that there is a strange force in their body.


    "Is there any curse on this star?" This strange power makes Ye Lingfeng''s heart throb.


    Although the whole body of the blood star is surrounded by blood light, it is not impossible to see things. With the dim blood light, you can see that on the blood star, there are all kinds of abysses, seas, lakes and many swamps


    But there are no mountains on this mountain, just like those mountains have been leveled by some force.


    "There!" When ye Lingfeng looked at the terrain of Xuexing, Cui Chang''s eyes flashed and pointed to a sunken abyss.


    When ye Lingfeng followed his reputation, he saw that it was a hollow like being cut out by a sword. The two sides were flat and matchless, but the inside was full of blood mist. Although he could not see what it was, it was very mysterious.


    Is this the immortal burial ground? This situation makes Ye Lingfeng''s mind ripple. He felt that it was not like a grand tomb at all, but more like a bloody battlefield, full of dangers and murders.


    "How on earth do you make sure that this is the burial ground of one immortal, not the others?" The terrible scenery made Ye Lingfeng frown slightly. He turned his head to look at the Cui family and the three of them and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2839

    Cui Ming also understood that it was time for him to work together and rely on Ye Lingfeng''s ability for a long time. He didn''t put on the stinking airs of life-threatening hands any more. After a little hesitation, he said slowly, "now that I''m here, I don''t mind telling you. Not long ago, my Cui family had a chance to get a corpse. The information about the immortal burial place is from that corpse. "


    With these words, Cui Ming''s hand shook and a skeleton flew out of the ring. It is a very ferocious corpse, all the bones are covered with dense cracks, as if they were crushed to death.


    This corpse The vision toward corpse one sweep, leaf Ling breeze facial expression suddenly a Lin. Because he saw that there were many strands of golden veins on the forehead of the skeleton. Although the skeleton has been rotten, but those golden veins are still no sign of fading, as will always exist.


    And this golden pattern, ye Lingfeng is not strange, because these patterns, it is the array pattern. There are array patterns in the bones of the body, which is the unique feature of the array master. That is to say, the corpse obtained by the Cui family is the remnant bone of an array master.


    After judging this sign, ye Lingfeng moved in his heart. All of a sudden, he began to wonder if the corpse Cui got was one of the five Chen masters who had been troubled by their fate. But he did not understand that if this corpse was really the bones of the ancestors of the Chen family, who would have inflicted such death penalty on them and tortured them so much.


    Just then, Cui Ming took out a token and a crumpled piece of paper. He shook his hand and said faintly:


    "I found these two things from this corpse, which recorded an event that this man had experienced. He said that he had been to the blood star and tried to break the array. With this token, he could enter the immortal burial place and get some enlightenment. But unfortunately, because of some reasons he didn''t say, he failed in the end and died unexpectedly, leaving these contents with his last vitality. "


    Although Cui Ming''s story is shocking, for ye Lingfeng, Cui Ming''s words are far from the token he took out, which makes Ye Lingfeng tremble. Because this token, no matter in material or shape, is exactly the same as the one that Lin Xiong gave him when he left zuoyuan.


    Before, ye Lingfeng thought that if he had a chance, he would take this order to go to ziweiyuan to find the immortal cave with the mother spirit of the earth. But to his surprise, he saw the same token here.


    Not only that, according to Cui Ming, this token is the key to open the immortal burial ground.


    In a flash of lightning, an idea suddenly appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. Then, as if he had not noticed it, he asked Shen Zui: "master Shen, you have lived in Qingheng star for a long time. I want to ask if this blood star is not originally here, but a flying star from other regions?"


    "Eh..." As soon as ye Lingfeng said this, he was very calm and intoxicated. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng in doubt and said, "ye Daoyou, you are not my monk cangjiaoyuan. How can you know this secret ten thousand years ago?"


    And with the words of intoxication, the secret of blood star is revealed slowly. It turns out that ten thousand years ago, between cangjiaoyuan and zidiyuan, there was no such chaotic star belt, but suddenly one day, the stars changed, whistling from the outer world.


    Blood star actually came from Outland, and it was ten thousand years ago? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words.


    It is because of the appearance of the token that ye Lingfeng comes up with this bold conjecture, but this conjecture is too absurd, and he is not sure himself. But unexpectedly, intoxication proved his guess.


    Cui Ming was also shocked to see ye Lingfeng. As a friar of zidiyuan, he didn''t know about it. We can imagine how far it was. But it''s such a distant thing. How did ye Lingfeng, an Outland monk, know?


    Can it be that the ran family told him? But as soon as this idea appeared, it was quickly dismissed by Cui Ming. Although the ran family is much older than the Cui family and is the servant of Lixian sect in the past, they probably don''t know what happened ten thousand years ago.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I once got an old star map. I didn''t see blood stars on that map, so I had this curiosity..." Ye Lingfeng see, immediately smile casually prevaricate a.


    Cui Ming smell speech, suspicious looking at Ye Lingfeng, light way: "is it?"


    "So what, so what, if you only allow the Cui family to have a chance, others can''t get it?" Ye Lingfeng sneers.


    Cui Ming''s face was very ugly. He wanted to refute, but he had nothing to say. Every monk has his own fortune. The stronger his strength is, the higher his talent is, the more fortune he has. Asking about these experiences is a taboo in the realm of cultivation.


    "Since there are array barriers outside the immortal burial ground, we should rely more on ye Daoyou." Seeing this, he laughed and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go into the abyss as soon as possible."


    Then he pressed down the astrolabe, made it like a streamer, rushed into the blood star, and then landed at the entrance of the abyss of the suspected immortal burial ground. After landing, ye Lingfeng saw that the abyss in front of him was about ten thousand feet high. In the abyss, there stood countless ferocious strange stones and large streams of blood mist.There is a kind of strange connection between those strange stones and the blood light fog, which is mixed with a kind of harmony.


    Not only is the abyss extremely deep, but it''s also very strange.


    "Prohibition of divine thoughts..." When ye Lingfeng was ready to cover the abyss with his mind and explore how long it was spreading, Cui Ming frowned slightly and made a slow voice.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he spreads his thoughts. As Cui Ming said, when the thoughts disperse, it''s like meeting an invisible barrier. He can''t go deep enough, but can only cover a foot or so around his body.


    "Go into the abyss. We are in the front. Ye Daoyou, as a master of array, is in the middle. After the Cui family hall, what do you think?" After glancing into the abyss, he looks at Ye Lingfeng and Cui Ming deeply.


    Cui Ming slightly pondered, then nodded. Although he knew that ye Lingfeng was in the middle, he would undoubtedly face less danger. But he can''t help but admit that ye Lingfeng''s importance can be said to be incomparable under the current situation.


    Without Ye Lingfeng, the master of the array, they would not want to break the blocking array recorded in the books and silk left by the skeleton. In this way, to obtain the treasures in the immortal burial ground will become a mirage.

 Chapter 2840

    After discussion, Shen Zui and Qian Fang and Huang Fuchi walked in front, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tianju in the middle, Cui Ming, Cui Chang and Cui Hao in the back of the hall, and a group of eight walked cautiously to the interior of the abyss.


    Deep and dark in the abyss, as soon as they entered the abyss, the crowd smelled a bloody smell nearly 100 times stronger than the outside. The rich taste almost made them feel like they were walking in a river of blood.


    After walking a few steps, a bloody mist in the abyss came to them quietly.


    "Scatter!" Intoxicated, he was extremely alert. When he saw the blood mist approaching, he could not help saying that a storm came out with his hand. It was like a tornado, and he went to the blood mist to blow it away.


    Zheng! What is shocking is that when the gale touches the blood fog, suddenly a huge bloody claw with metal cold light is stretched out from the blood fog, and the sharp claw just pinches, and even dispels the storm of intoxication.


    What is this? The scene made the back of the crowd suddenly sweat, and the vigilance in their hearts increased a few points. They thought that the only obstacle in the abyss was the array, but they didn''t expect that there were creatures in the blood mist in the abyss, and they were so powerful that they could crush the storm in the middle with one claw.


    Whoa! Just as the crowd shuddered, the blood mist speeded up suddenly. With a light flash, it carried the blood mist and approached them like lightning. It seemed to break their necks with sharp claws.


    "Sword out!" Seeing this scene, Qian Fang''s eyes in front of him are cold and light.


    At the exit of words, a snow shining sword appeared through the body. The sword was as light as a dragon, and it cut down heavily towards the claw!


    Poof! The sword is cold and sharp, but when it turns, the claw will break. With a shrill howl, at the moment when the claw broke, the blood mist suddenly burst and disappeared in the invisible.


    "It''s comparable to the fierce beast in the realm of God!" When the sword was put into the scabbard, Qian Fang made a faint sound, but his eyes, which were as eternal as ice, at the moment, finally appeared a ripple.


    Not only him, but also ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian. They had never seen such a strange situation. It was clearly a blood fog, but there were fierce animals hidden in it. What was more evil was that when the red fog was broken, there was no fierce animal body.


    "It''s weird here. Everyone should be more careful." Intoxicated, he lowered his voice, then looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "ye Daoyou, you should feel it more carefully to see if there are arrays here. If there are arrays, break them for us."


    "Nature Ye Lingfeng nodded, then made a golden pattern towards the ground.


    When the array pattern fell to the ground, it was like rain moistening things in spring, and it went into the depth of the ground without any sound, even without any block.


    "There is no array here for the time being..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng shook his head to Shen Zui. If you want to determine whether there is an array in a place, the simplest way is to make a pattern to the ground to test. If there is an array, it will react with the pattern and activate it. But if there is no array, the pattern will go straight to the deepest part of the ground without any barrier.


    Drunk sighed, then looked forward and said, "go on, everyone be careful."


    After that, the group went to the deep of the abyss. The more forward, the higher the frequency of blood fog, not only that, from the blood fog appear fierce beast cultivation realm is also higher and higher, and the strength of the attack is also more and more fierce.


    But even so, the abyss is still too deep to see the end. It''s hard to imagine what''s waiting for them.


    Fortunately, in addition to Ye Lingfeng and Cui Hao, the monks who entered the abyss all asked questions, and there were even two domineering old monsters who asked questions. Although the fierce beasts in the blood fog are powerful, they can''t get any advantage.


    However, as always, it is strange that those fierce beasts will disappear with the blood mist after being killed, and they will not get a single scale and a half claw.


    After fighting and walking, they soon went deep into the abyss for nearly four or five miles. And after going here, the blood fog seems to have finally come to an end, leaving only the last dense blood fog in front.


    Hoo Seeing this scene, Qian Fang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then his sword came out of its sheath and clanged. He could not help but rush to the blood fog. He wanted to fight the blood fog before the fierce beast appeared, just like before.


    Kendo is one of the most powerful of the many avenues. It is by no means a false name. In particular, Qian Fang''s cold character is very consistent with Kendo''s sharpness and senhan. A sword blooms, the fierce beast in the blood fog just shows a horn and is defeated.


    "It''s over at last..." Cui Chang sighed. This kind of dark blood fog makes people feel very depressed. Along the way, people feel like dancing on the edge of a knife, and their hearts are always hanging.


    Now the last cloud of blood fog was dispersed by Qian Fang, and finally let his heart stone fall to the ground, so that he could breathe smoothly.


    "What''s that?" But at this time, Wu Tian suddenly a Leng, looking at Cui Chang body side, lost his voice exclaimed.


    All of them followed the path of fame, only to find that there was a huge crack in the ground not far from Cui Chang. At the moment, in the crevice, there are two big lights suddenly on, making Cui Chang''s figure as conspicuous as fireflies in the night.But soon, the group realized that how could there be any light here? It was the eyes of the fierce beast.


    And just as they cleared their mind, their bright eyes suddenly dimmed, and then there was the wind whistling out, just like the strong wind when a sharp arrow swept through the cave.


    Roar! Then, the bright light reappeared, but now it appeared on Cui Chang''s head. And with those bright eyes, people finally see what fierce beast is hiding in the crevice.


    It was a huge fierce beast like a snake. It was nearly five feet long and nearly six or seven people hugged it. A body of glittering golden scales, shining in the bloody sky with strange luster.


    What''s more amazing is that on the top of the beast''s head, there are two horns very similar to the antlers! The corner was as sharp and cold as if it had been polished with a grindstone. Under the glow of blood, it seemed that blood was flowing down the two corners.


    In the abdomen of this fierce beast, there was a pair of sharp claws. The claws were divided into five fingers, and each finger was made of pure gold!


    "Dragon Five clawed Golden Dragon.... " Looking at the fierce beast''s appearance, ye Lingfeng murmured, and his eyes were full of tremors.

 Chapter 2841

    After entering the world of Xiuzhen for such a long time, he finally met the legendary five clawed golden dragon!


    But he never thought that he would see the five clawed Golden Dragon in such a situation!


    What''s more, he felt that the breath of this five clawed golden dragon was as powerful as that of a monk in the Middle Kingdom.


    Is the message given by Lin Xiong wrong, while the message given by Cui family is true? This is not an immortal mansion, but an immortal burial place? Otherwise, how can we use the five clawed golden dragon to guard here!


    As soon as his voice fell, the five clawed Golden Dragon roared, and then its sharp claws suddenly swayed. With a violent wind, it took pictures of Cui Chang, who was closest to it.


    "Bind When the strong wind comes, Cui Chang''s magic power runs without thinking. Green ideas fly out, turning into tenacious vines and wrapping them around the roaring dragon''s claws. He wants to use the tenacity of the vines to stop the attack of the dragon''s claws.


    Whoa! But the terrible thing is that the power of the five clawed Golden Dragon is like a mountain. At the moment of heavy pressure, those tough vines, like bean curd dregs, break into powder and fall to the ground one after another.


    "No..." The huge shadow of the claw roared. Cui Chang felt that his sight was dark, just like he was in the eternal night. He was frightened, but he lost his sense of propriety completely. His whole body was under heavy pressure, and he couldn''t even move.


    Poof! But before he could say a word, the dragon''s claws fell heavily. Just one touch, his body turned into a pool of blood mud in the fierce impact and fell on the ground. Tang Tang asked the old monster at the beginning. He didn''t even leave a complete bone.


    Not only that, the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, even his Dharma phase was shot into dust before it was released.


    And this also means that Cui Chang has completely died at the moment, and even the chance of rebirth will never come again.


    Pure physical strength, this five clawed Golden Dragon''s physique is comparable to physical training!


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes jump wildly. From the attack of the five clawed golden dragon, he sees a pure beauty of power.


    This kind of beauty, simple and direct, without any procrastination, is the most clean and pure power to vent!


    And this kind of catharsis can be described as Tao, which is the Tao that physical education has been dreaming of and wants to enter!


    "Together!" At this time, Qian Fang''s expression was cold and stern. At the same time, the flying sword also roared up, and with cold light, he cut to the two corners on the top of the five clawed Golden Dragon. With a clanging sound, the sword fell on the two horns of the five clawed Golden Dragon. After a flash of sparks, one of the two horns broke off. The five clawed golden dragon was in pain. In the roar, his body swung fiercely, throwing the sword far away.


    Then, the huge body of the five clawed Golden Dragon completely came out of the crack in the ground, and the dragon''s tail swung heavily, just like a mountain, and hit Ye Lingfeng and his party heavily. The terrible attack was terrifying.


    "The wind blows!" The intoxicated face changed dramatically, and the air of the wind passage was released completely, condensing a wisp of wind and attacking the dragon''s tail.


    Although the wind is only finger thick, its rotation speed is amazing. Like an electric drill, it emits a violent hum when it rotates. It makes people feel that even if a mountain touches the wind, it will be drilled into a transparent hole.


    And huangfuchi''s eyes were shining. There was a yellow light at the bottom of his eyes. Then he stamped his feet heavily toward the ground. The ground suddenly kept surging, and the walls rose like waves and kept rising, forming an excellent ring defense circle.


    Wu Tian also knows that it''s time to be on the edge of life and death. It''s not the time to hide or save your strength at all. The original fire path unfolds, and the flaming giants emerge. With their huge body, they roar toward the attacking dragon''s tail to stop it.


    As for Cui Ming, with a wave of his hand, a big black hand suddenly joined him and patted heavily at the head of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The shadow of the hand is like a mountain. At that moment, it seems that there is a tendency to cover the five clawed Golden Dragon''s head!


    Ask about physical training? Ye Lingfeng was stunned by this powerful power, but soon he sensed that Cui Ming''s means were not pure power, but killing.


    It can be said that it is a new way, with some momentum of physical training.


    This Cui Ming really has two brushes. He can think of such a way. The nickname of the killer is not a false name! Although understand and Cui Ming must appear irreconcilable situation, but ye Lingfeng heart or heartfelt praise.


    The five men joined hands to attack, and the dragon tail attack was finally blocked. Not only that, under the strong wind power attack, the tough dragon tail was even drilled into a hole, and blood gushed out.


    That appearance, see of leaf Ling breeze is a burst of heartache. The five clawed Golden Dragon can be said to be a treasure. Although the blood is not the most precious thing, if it can be collected, it will be enough to transform a bronze body into a gold body.


    "Boy ye, be careful!" But at this time, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly a Lin, Chong Ye Lingfeng big drink out a voice.


    I saw the dragon tail was hurt, under the pain, the five clawed golden dragon body flashed, unexpectedly a claw to the ye lingfengling air attack!


    "Well come!" When the dragon claw comes, ye Lingfeng''s pupils are not frightened, but are excited. The stars in the mud ball palace move together, and his body soars. He is like a dustpan. He waves his fist to the dragon claw!This is As soon as the suddenly rising body appeared, intoxication, Qian Fang and huangfuchi suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    Boom! At this time, ye Lingfeng''s fists and dragon claws have been pounded together. When they touch each other, the earth shaking roar suddenly erupts, and a wave of air, like a storm, sweeps all around.


    In the blast, ye Lingfeng''s huge body retreated a few steps, and several blood marks appeared along the fist face. The five clawed Golden Dragon''s attack on the dragon''s claw was also blocked by this fist. Although it did not waver, from its hoarse roar, we can feel that it should also be damaged.


    "Ancient god Constitution!" Seeing this scene, Shen Zuiwei took a breath of air-conditioning and uttered a voice of astonishment. There was a color of fear in his eyes.


    The ancient god constitution is the most powerful constitution in the world of cultivation, even stronger than the Dragon constitution in the legend. However, unlike the human dragon body, which disappeared because of the disappearance of the real dragon, the ancient god body declined because of some unknown reasons. With the decline of this body, the way of physical cultivation was cut off.


    Because of this decline, the ancient gods have now disappeared in the outer world. He really didn''t expect that he would meet another ancient Protoss today, and he had already touched the edge of the physical body when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s moves.

 Chapter 2842

    But just a short absence, intoxicated eyes returned to normal, and even show regret. Because ye Lingfeng''s performance at the moment is extraordinary, but the ancient god''s constitution has congenital limitations. This step is probably the end of Ye Lingfeng''s life.


    "Come again!" However, he sighed with regret that although Ye Lingfeng was retrogressive, his eyes were more brilliant and full of fighting spirit. He threw himself at the five clawed Golden Dragon again, and the shadow of the six fists was diffuse. As the prison came, he wanted to seal the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    One punch after another, reincarnation and killing all around the audience. All kinds of terrible Taoist rhymes make the void shudder constantly. It makes people feel that ye Lingfeng is just like the incarnation of Suo Ming Shura, trying to seize the vitality of the enemy in front of him.


    "What kind of star field does this boy come from? How can he master so many Taoist rhymes? And every kind of Taoist rhyme is a real road! If he asked one day, how strong should he be! "


    Dragon fight, even share the autumn, not to lose the wind, the vertical and horizontal shadow of the fist, see the crowd asked, the old monster gaping, eyes in the color of fear is more and more thick. Although they have seen a lot of amazing Tianjiao, they have never seen Ye Lingfeng. In Yuanying''s backyard, they can fight with the five clawed golden dragon, which is comparable to the beginning. It''s a miracle.


    "The rosefinch has changed!" After a long time''s attack, ye Lingfeng roared and his breath suddenly changed. He turned into a giant rosefinch and sent out the original breath of fire. He was like a real rosefinch fighting with the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The terrible heat wave, the attack of fear, and even the momentum showed signs of overwhelming the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    In particular, there is a wing, but also across the five clawed dragon''s neck, tearing a large dragon scale and flesh.


    Unbelievable! If this son can continue to grow in the future, his achievements will be limitless!


    Shen Zui and Qian Fang look at each other and see the same tremor and slight vigilance from each other''s eyes.


    "It''s only a little bit short. If you can smooth the line, you can ask. By then, the five clawed Golden Dragon can be killed easily!" In the fierce battle, ye Lingfeng naturally can''t detect the difference of Shen Zui and others, but sighs slightly in his heart.


    He felt that he always felt some imperfections when he used six fists and nine strikes.


    This kind of defect is not the defect of the technique, but the defect of his body, which the body has never asked.


    If this defect can be made up, he is confident that he can easily kill the five clawed Golden Dragon when the killing blow is sent out.


    "Chopping!" At this time, Qian Fang''s eyes were slightly cold, and the sword in his hand trembled. In an instant, a hundred colorful swords were sent out, and a sword array was formed. It was as grand as sword rain, and it was pressed toward the five clawed Golden Dragon who was tangled by Ye Lingfeng.


    The sword flickered. In the blink of an eye, countless defects appeared in the scales around the five clawed golden dragon, and large pieces of flesh and blood flew up.


    "Death And ye Lingfeng also took advantage of this opportunity, his huge body suddenly moved, suddenly grasped the two horns of the five clawed golden dragon, and with enough strength of his whole body, just like breaking wood, he snapped it off with his scalp.


    Roar! The dragon''s horn is a symbol of the dragon''s dignity. Now the dragon''s horn is broken, and the five clawed Golden Dragon is in pain. It suddenly raises its head and roars. The dragon''s tail is like crazy, and it swings wildly in all directions, beating the flying stones on the ground.


    "Sure!" But at this time, intoxication is also seize the opportunity, wind tunnel display, a wind like nails, through the five clawed dragon''s tail, and then firmly nailed to the ground, so that it can no longer move.


    Here''s the chance! See this scene, ye Lingfeng eyes a bright, he knows, at this moment is the opportunity to seize the dragon body treasure!


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is a treasure, which can be called a living flesh and blood treasure medicine. But among these treasure medicines, the most precious are dragon horn, anti scale and dragon marrow. The latter, in particular, is one of the most valuable medicines. Even if there is only one or two drops, it can make a leisurely body repair reborn, radiate great vitality and make a breakthrough.


    In particular, the strength of this five clawed Golden Dragon is comparable to that of the original state, and the effect of dragon pith is certainly better than that of other five clawed golden dragons.


    He plans to return to heaven to rescue his parents after he finds the second part of Xuantian''s secret method, and then take his parents to the mortal world to meet some girls.


    The pith of the five clawed Golden Dragon is the best gift for several women.


    His eyes twinkled. Ye Lingfeng''s hand moved like a sharp blade and cut the back of the five clawed dragon. He reached out and grasped its spine. Then he grasped the spine and pulled it out.


    Roar! The spine was pulled with great force, and the five clawed golden dragon was in great pain. The tears of pain almost came down.


    "If you want to capture the marrow of the dragon, dream!" Seeing this scene, Cui Ming''s eyes were bright. Without thinking, he turned the giant palm to push Ye Lingfeng back. Instead, he turned to collect the five clawed Golden Dragon''s spine and extract the dragon''s marrow.


    Ye Lingfeng had already expected that someone would obstruct him. With a cold hum, he clenched his spine with one hand. At the same time, he swung his fist with the other hand to meet Cui Chang''s huge hand. When they touch each other, the thunderous roar suddenly rises one after another.


    But ye Lingfeng''s body just slightly shakes and returns to normal. The other hand also takes this opportunity to pull out the spine of the five clawed golden dragon like a whip.Roar! The back was pulled out, the five clawed Golden Dragon howled, and the huge body suddenly turned into a pool of soft meat, limping to the ground.


    Finally, with a low whimper, everything was quiet, and the vitality of the five clawed Golden Dragon completely dissipated.


    Good thing! Seeing that the five clawed golden dragon was dead, ye Lingfeng turned his head and looked at his spine. I saw that the spine was as clear as jade, and in the center, there was a golden liquid thick and thin in the spine.


    Obviously, these golden liquid is the most precious pith in five clawed Golden Dragon. Not only that, with the length of this spine, it''s no problem to let a few women swallow it, even let them take a bath.


    "Ye, the five clawed Golden Dragon killed one of the Cui family. We sacrificed so much that you wanted to eat the marrow of the Dragon alone!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng wants to put his spine into the storage ring, Cui Ming''s face shows a cold color and a cold voice.


    As he said, at the beginning of his appearance, five clawed Golden Dragon killed Cui Chang and let the Cui family lose an old monster. Such a loss, for the Cui family, is enormous. In the face of such a huge loss, he naturally wants to get some compensation.


    Although the pith of the five clawed Golden Dragon is not as good as that of an old monster, it is better than nothing. But now the Dragon marrow is collected by Ye Lingfeng. Doesn''t it make the Cui family not only lose a great general, but even get no benefit.

 Chapter 2843

    "It only depends on its own means. It also strikes me. Why can I not only stay alive, but also pull out its spine?"


    Ye Lingfeng indifferent smile, self-care will spine income storage ring. Are you kidding me? If the Cui family died, he had to make up for the loss of the Cui family, then he would have lost his family long ago and talked about the accumulation of wealth.


    Cui Ming was speechless when he heard the words. Just as ye Lingfeng said, the Friar''s ability to win the treasure was his own strength. Cui Chang was killed by the five clawed Golden Dragon because of his poor ability. What''s the matter with Guan Ye Lingfeng''s collection of the five clawed Golden Dragon''s backbone? What''s the compensation?


    "The dragon''s horn and spine belong to ye Daoyou. The body of the five clawed Golden Dragon and the counter scale are not taken by our Xuanyao sect. Cui Daoyou, please take it back to Cui''s house..." At this time, intoxication also came out to play a round.


    Cui Ming clenched his teeth for a long time, and finally showed his gloomy face. He motioned Cui Hao to collect the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon and the scales. And he himself, is Cui Chang''s storage ring income in the bag, but do these, glancing at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but the murderous.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing, but the warning appeared in his heart. He knew that when he broke the array and the identity of array master was invalid, it would be time for Cui ming to tear his face and calculate the old and new hatred together!


    "Keep going..." Everything tidy up, drunk looking forward to the front of the eyes, eyes hidden exposed a touch of uneasiness.


    Although Cui Chang''s death was caused by his own poor strength. But an old monster asked, just a face-to-face Kung Fu fell, but the impact on the group is still great. No one knows who will lose his life next


    Everyone is worried that if the search fails, will this immortal burial place become their burial place!


    Blood light diffuse, all sounds are silent, only the group of people know the rate of footsteps. Walking in this land full of blood light, the group of people have a feeling of walking in hell. This kind of feeling even made them feel as if they were going to the devil''s den, which is not the burial place of immortals at all!


    After walking for about five or six miles, the terrain in front of the group turns around. In the dense blood light, there are many ferocious and strange stones scattered all over the place, which makes the road complicated. We can''t see where the road leads.


    "Be careful..." As soon as this scene appeared, Wu Tian quickly approached Ye Lingfeng and told him in a low voice.


    Ye Lingfeng nods his head when he hears the words. Through his previous experience, he has also found that every time the terrain and environment change, he is entering a new stage leading to the immortal burial ground or the immortal mansion, and the danger will appear with the change of the environment.


    If a person can''t deal with it well, he will probably turn into blood mud like Cui Chang.


    "Try it out and see if there is an array here!" Not only Wu Tian, Cui Ming also cheers to Ye Lingfeng''s alert deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng waved an array of patterns indifferently, but when the array fell to the ground, as before, it quickly sank into the deep soil, without any change.


    It''s not an array! How many checkpoints are there! Cui Ming saw this, eyebrows suddenly twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    The fact that the array level has not appeared shows that there are still many levels waiting for them ahead.


    And the more checkpoints, it means that they will face the more dangerous crisis, say bad will die.


    But in the dim light, no one noticed that Qian Fang, Huang Fuchi and Shen Zui exchanged their eyes quietly. In the eyes of the three people, there is a strong doubt.


    It was as if the three of them had been here, or knew some information about this place, and thought that the situation in front of them was not consistent with the information they had experienced or known, and some changes had taken place.


    Different from the coldness and coldness of the previous pass, in the second pass, the air was slightly hot and dry. Not long after walking, a thin layer of sweat appeared on the surface of the human body, which was extremely sticky.


    What the hell is this place? What kind of bird? Raise your hand to wipe the sweat from your forehead. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Whoo! But all of a sudden, along the group of people behind, it is suddenly a heavy breathing sound, the breathing sound, with a strong sense of fishiness. The hot sensation, combined with the smell, makes people want to vomit.


    At the moment of hearing the sound and turning back, everyone''s pupils shrank. Not far behind them, five clawed golden dragons with bright golden scales appeared.


    The breath of each five clawed golden dragon was similar to that of the five clawed Golden Dragon they had met before. It was equivalent to the combat power of the first frontier.


    A five clawed Golden Dragon has already made them tired of coping with it. At the moment, there are five. How can they not be afraid and sweat on their back? They are afraid that they will be killed by the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Damn it Huangfuchi scolded angrily, and his feet were heavy. The earth walls spread forward along his feet like waves. One by one, they formed a ring defense and blocked the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Roar! But at the moment when his layout was formed, there was a sudden roar in front of them. Looking back at the moment, cold sweat along the group of people''s forehead suddenly like a waterfall, only to see in front, there are five head and five claw Golden Dragon.A total of ten five clawed golden dragons can be compared to the original scene. Is this the immortal burial ground or the Dragon Cave?


    Without thinking about it, huangfuchi turned the earth road again, trying to make a wall defense in front of him. But before his action, the golden dragon with five heads and five claws in front of him had already jumped out and surrounded him like a fish.


    In a flash, the endless dazzling golden light submerged huangfuchi, the five dragons flickered and moved, the mountains collapsed and the tsunamis surged, and the sound was magnificent.


    Boom! If we want to melt heaven and earth, let everything return to the original.


    There was no time for the group to make a move, so they heard huangfuchi''s heartrending howl after being surrounded by the dragon group.


    Poof! Immediately after that, the blood rain of Dapeng suddenly dispersed and fell everywhere like a rainstorm, which made people dizzy.


    This situation and scene made everyone in the field feel as if they had been doused with a basin of ice water from head to foot. In a twinkling, ten dragons appeared together, and in a twinkling of an eye, one of them killed Zhongjing. This kind of power is really terrible!


    It''s terrible. This kind of blockade has no chance to survive. I''m afraid only the monks in Sendai can pass it!


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart trembled as he looked at a pile of broken corpses of huangfuchi.

 Chapter 2844

    When he thought about it, he had doubts in his heart. Since there are monks in xiantaijing in ran family, there should be monks in Xuanyao sect. But why did xuanyaozong only send two people to ask Zhongjing and one to ask Houjing, instead of Sendai Jing, which has a higher probability of success, to explore this dangerous place.


    Even though the existence of the monks in Sendai is related to the life and death of a sect, and they dare not have any accident, it is not reasonable. Because when you come to Sendai, I''m afraid you have to look forward to the coming of Xianyuan more than the monk.


    Since there is an immortal burial place, a secret place related to immortals, even if it is dangerous, how can they miss it?


    As for the reason why xuanyaozong did it, it was to dispel the fear of Ye Lingfeng and the Cui family. Ye Lingfeng didn''t even think about it. The true practitioners respect their strength. If they have absolute strength, they have absolute voice. How can they care about other people''s ideas.


    All this made Ye Lingfeng feel suspicious, and some could not understand the layout and arrangement of Xuanyao sect.


    "No!" But in a moment of doubt, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly changed. He looked at the broken corpses of huangfuchi, glanced at them, his pupils shrank, and then made a pattern without thinking.


    Hum! When the array pattern fell to the ground, a thin layer of golden veins appeared along the ground, which prevented the array pattern from landing.


    "Da Chen! There is a great battle here The appearance of this scene made Ye Lingfeng suddenly take a cold breath and murmur. At the same time, he looked around the ten headed and five clawed Golden Dragon and said in a deep voice: "they are not entities, but the array creatures made by the array!"


    Da Chen? Array life? Hearing this, the group of people were stunned and looked at Ye Lingfeng, especially Cui Ming. His eyes were even colder. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, they said in a cold voice, "didn''t you know that there is no array here just now? How has it changed now?"


    "When I tried before, the array was not activated. I suspect that someone is in charge of the array here... " Ye Lingfeng''s face was solemn, his eyes were full of doubts, his voice was alert, and he uttered every word.


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t see the broken body of huangfuchi, every piece of it was as flat as if it had been cut by a sharp blade, and it didn''t turn into a pool of meat mud like Cui Chang, ye Lingfeng would not have found that the ten headed and five clawed golden dragon was not an entity, but an array creature.


    But compared with these, what made him tremble even more was that he had already tested with array patterns before, and there was no array here. But now suddenly there is a big formation. What does this mean? It means that in the unknown, there are creatures controlling the formation.


    When he tried before, the man didn''t activate the array. Instead, he didn''t activate the array until they went deep!


    There are living creatures in the immortal burial ground! Ye Lingfeng''s words didn''t matter. With a word in his ears, Cui Ming couldn''t stop breathing cold air. His face changed greatly. He just felt that his soul was trembling from the heat to the cold winter.


    In the immortal burial ground, there is a living creature who can preside over the array. Is this living creature immortal?


    "Ye Daoyou, can you break this battle?" The facial expression changes rapidly, is intoxicated to ask Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    Even though these ten headed and five clawed golden dragons are not real living creatures, they are array creatures. However, from the way they can kill huangfuchi, it can be seen that their combat power is not inferior to the real five clawed golden dragons at all.


    If ye Lingfeng can''t break the array, they may have to die before they verify whether the array is presided over.


    "I''ll try my best..." Ye Lingfeng didn''t promise. Instead, he made a slow voice. Then, he suddenly turned the array formula, and a golden pattern, like flying catkins, flew everywhere.


    Each pattern has a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, and it seems to have a spiritual life, constantly changing.


    Ding! All over the sky, the array patterns fly out. When one of them touches a jagged and strange rock, a clear sound is made. The sound just means that this strange stone is one of the eyes of the array.


    As soon as the crisp sound comes out, all over the sky array patterns come down. Like a maggot of tarsal bone, they melt into the strange stone. They want to drill into the array eye and replace the power of controlling the array, so that the ten headed five clawed Golden Dragon disappears.


    Hum! But at the moment when the first pattern entered, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a strange force flying out of the strange stone. It was like a barrier, pushing the pattern out of the strange stone to curb his attempt to control the eye of the array.


    That force is powerful and unrivalled. Just a touch with Ye Lingfeng''s pattern will push it out of the strange stone. While this force flies out of the strange stone, it turns into a dazzling golden pattern.


    Array pattern! Seeing the golden veins, Ye Ling''s spirit of wind suddenly stagnated. He felt that the golden pattern was just the same pattern, which was made by the array master. Moreover, the smell of the pattern made him feel familiar.


    Heart array? Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that the pattern fighting against him was the secret skill handed down by the Chen family.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng''s mind confused. According to Liu Wei, the ancestors of the Chen family have been living and dying because of the foreboding fate of the array master. But now I feel the breath of heart formation here. Does it mean that they have actually come here to preside over the formation?Roar! And just as the heart pattern appeared to resist the Ye Lingfeng pattern, the ten headed and five clawed golden dragon also raised his head, roared angrily, flickered and moved towards Shen Zui, Cui Ming and others.


    It''s obvious that the person in charge of the array wants to use the array creatures to kill the people who enter the array while resisting Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ye Daoyou, these arrays are too powerful for us to resist. You should seize the time to control them!"


    Intoxicated while trying to run the wind, and five claw Golden Dragon array spirit, while to Ye Lingfeng roar urge.


    Ye Lingfeng''s expression remains unchanged and keeps fighting against the heart. Although his action seems to be very urgent, he didn''t try his best. Instead, he was delaying and slowly comparing with the person who presided over the array.


    The reason for this is that ye Lingfeng is very clear. Although it seems that intoxication is respectful to him, Cui Ming dares to be angry with him. But these are all based on the fact that they still need him as a master of array for the time being.


    Once the array is broken, he will lose use value in the eyes of these two groups.


    At that time, only his and Wu Tian''s accomplishments will be dangerous.


    Therefore, he has to rely on the ability of the array to kill the strength of these people, so as to strive for the best interests.

 Chapter 2845

    In addition to these, ye Lingfeng also wants to perceive the array attainments of the person who controls the array, and learn as much as possible from the other person about the array means, so as to make his control of the array more powerful!


    This person''s understanding of the heart array has come to an end! Just a short moment of confrontation, ye Lingfeng''s heart is full of praise.


    Although he practiced a complete formula, the heart pattern could compete with him, and there was a faint sign of pressure. Although part of the reason is that he didn''t do his best, most of the people who control the array have reached a state of perfection in the cultivation of the heart array. The array can be used as you like, and you can see everything clearly.


    "Ah..." Just when ye Lingfeng was shocked and praised, there was a scream in the field. Following his reputation, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that Qian Fang was under the siege of the golden dragon with five claws at both ends. Half of his body was broken and one of his arms was broken.


    The blood was like a waterfall, which dyed half of his body bright red. The pain made him howl and his breath weak.


    The formula of array word must be cultivated more. As long as you can cultivate to the realm of transformation and lay down the array, even the siege of several monks in the realm of Xiantai can be eliminated.


    This tragic scene not only moved Ye Lingfeng, but also strengthened his belief in practicing the formula of words and realizing the way of array.


    "Ye Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Intoxicated, he roars to Ye Lingfeng, and his eyes are full of urgency.


    Not only Qian Fang, he is in a difficult situation at the moment. The siege of the golden dragon with three heads and five claws has completely forced him down.


    If it wasn''t for him to understand the wind, his body method would be so fast that he could Dodge, otherwise he would have died.


    It''s almost time! Ye Lingfeng looks around and sees that Wu Tian is also under attack at this moment. He is besieged by a golden dragon with five claws at both ends. His eyes are cold immediately. He pretends to bite the tip of his tongue and spurts out a mouthful of blood. Then, the power of the array word formula runs with all his strength.


    Hum! With the blood gushing out from the tip of the tongue, the instant light of his lines soared, completely suppressing the heart lines.


    Then, after a heavy impact, his array pattern smashed the heart array pattern into pieces, and then, like a withered and decayed one, instantly rushed into the strange stone and seized the control of the array into his own hands.


    The pattern enters the strange stone. In an instant, ye Lingfeng feels that his mind is like flowing water, sweeping all over the place. The whole array is under his control. As long as his mind moves, the array will move.


    That kind of feeling, like he became the master of this array at the moment, gathering in the heart, everything is under control.


    "Scatter!" Seeing a five clawed Golden Dragon strike Wu Tian with its claws, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold and his hands are suddenly raised.


    The light of the strange stone moved, and a pattern flickered. The ten headed and five clawed golden dragon, which had been flickering and moving, suddenly stagnated, and then slowly dissipated into nothingness.


    "Elder martial brother..." Five claw Golden Dragon powder, however, rushed to Qian Fang''s body in a drunken hurry, took out all kinds of miraculous drugs from the storage ring, and fell on his ferocious blood wound. Under the moistening of all kinds of elixirs, Qian Fang''s broken arm slowly recovered.


    But even so, but his breath is obviously weakened a lot, fell to the original state.


    "Surnamed ye, do you have the ability to solve this array at the beginning, but you deliberately delay time and wait until our strength is damaged before you do it!" After swallowing a few pills and repairing the wounds caused by fighting, Cui Ming grits his teeth and looks at Ye Lingfeng. His words are cold, and he asks Ye Lingfeng to give him an account.


    "That''s really interesting..." After ye Lingfeng made a sound, Wu Tian said with a sneer, "are you blind just now? You didn''t even see him vomit blood? I''ve helped you, but I''m still picky. Have I put all my accomplishments on the dog? "


    "You..." Cui Ming burst into a rage, eyes kill a Lin, cold voice way: "spit blood again how, still not can pretend!"


    At the same time, a haze flashed over Cui Ming''s face. When he patted his hand toward the ground, a dark hand suddenly appeared in the air, and then he patted it heavily toward Ye Lingfeng. He wanted to kill him with the power derived from the way of killing.


    Sure enough! Ye Lingfeng sneers and reaches for Wu Tian, who wants to fight. He looks at Cui Ming calmly and says, "I choose to fight against a master of array. I really don''t know if you want to die or if you are stupid!"


    Huh? Cui Ming''s body trembles and suddenly reacts. Since ye Lingfeng can make the ten headed and five clawed Golden Dragon array spirit dissipate, I''m afraid he has the ability to make them reappear! And if that''s the case, he''s in danger!


    Roar! But it was too late for him to think about it. At the moment when ye Lingfeng spoke, the air trembled slightly. Shi Guanghua, the selection monster, changed slightly. The three headed and five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly gathered in the air. As soon as the dragon''s tail swung, it hit the shadow of his hand.


    One touch of the two, though it is a condensation of the way of killing and felling, is called the palm shadow of the life driving hand. Under the heavy blow of the three dragon tails, they have no ability to resist, so they are directly scattered.


    Then, the three dragons move together, claw shadow across the sky, completely covering Cui Ming and Cui Hao. Between the roars of the forest claw awn, Cui Hao''s heartrending howls came, and large pieces of flesh and bones scattered like raindrops."Ah..." Cui Ming also lost his voice and roared. The Cui family discovered the immortal burial ground, which also gave them hope of revitalizing their family and seizing the first cultivation family of zidiyuan. But now, it is because of this that they killed themselves and Cui Hao.


    However, no matter how he roared, the three headed and five clawed golden dragon was ruthless and its claw shadow was flying. It completely crushed him and turned him into debris to disperse the world. Even if there is a real immortal in the world, it can''t save him.


    After the death of Cui Ming and Cui Hao, the golden dragon with three heads and five claws becomes one. One of the sharp claws copies it to the ground, grabs the storage ring left by Cui Ming after his death, moves it, appears in front of Ye Lingfeng and presents it respectfully.


    Then, the five clawed Golden Dragon sits beside Ye Lingfeng''s body and looks at Qian Fang and Shen Zui. There is no doubt that Qian Fang and Shen Zui will make a mistake if they change their mind.


    This situation and scene made Qian Fanghe tremble and cool from head to foot.


    All this, just like what ye Lingfeng said, is to choose to fight a master in a big array, that is to seek death and be stupid. Ye Lingfeng is the king of this place!


    This also made them realize that Cui Ming was not wrong. Ye Lingfeng had been hiding his array attainments, deliberately delaying time, in order to consume the strength of both them and the Cui family, and strive for his own best interests.

 Chapter 2846

    But even if they do, what can they do. Although he and Qian Fang asked about Zhongjing and Houjing, in this array, they were all mole ants. Life and death were all in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    "Ye Daoyou, we xuanyaozong don''t have the idea of Cui family. We always see your efforts in our eyes." Looking at the five clawed Golden Dragon array, Shen zuiqiang squeezed out a smile and said.


    Ye Lingfeng indifferent smile, ignore, but the mind is also constantly changing.


    He was wondering whether he wanted to take advantage of the array to kill Shen Zui and Qian Fang, just like Cui Ming and Cui Hao.


    We can''t do anything to these two people for the time being After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng made a decision in his heart. He wants to borrow qinghengxing to go to tianzhuyuan. If he kills these two people and stirs up the old monster of xuanyaozong, it''s not good. Moreover, he always feels that xuanyaozong doesn''t know anything about this place as shenzui said. He should also know some secrets about this immortal burial place or immortal mansion.


    Click! At the moment when ye Lingfeng made a decision, the strange stone as the eye of the array suddenly burst out. With the flying of the debris, two figures fell out of the strange stone.


    There are two people in the strange stone? The human figure appears, the pupil of Ye Lingfeng shrinks suddenly, the face shows startled appearance.


    Although he had felt that someone was controlling the array for a long time, he did not expect that the person controlling the array was sealed in the strange stone as the eye of the array. Not only that, it''s not one person who controls the array, but two people.


    It''s them! And just as he thought of "two people," Ye Ling''s mood suddenly changed. It suddenly occurred to him that Liu Wei had said that Chen Ke''s father and uncle, the two mages of the array, had gone to a certain place to break through the master of the array, and soon after their return, they were trapped in an ominous situation and disappeared mysteriously. Even the tombs were just tombs. And in front of them, it seems that they can match the missing one.


    "You''re not dead yet..." At this time, intoxication also shows a look of amazement, such as seeing something subverting the cognitive picture, it is out of control in amazement. It seems that he knew that they were here.


    Xuanyaozong had known the secret of blood star for a long time, and the reason why these two ancestors of the Chen family were sealed in the strange stones in the eyes of the array might have something to do with them.


    Roar! But ye Lingfeng didn''t wait for ye Lingfeng to question Shen Zui. After landing, the two figures who were suspected to be Chen''s ancestors got up. Then they looked around and shot four blood lights from their eyes. They raised their heads and roared.


    It sounded like the wailing of a wild animal. The sound was so terrible that ye Lingfeng''s Qi and blood surged and he felt like fainting.


    The beginning of Sendai! Ye Lingfeng was thrilled and quickly judged the accomplishments of the two Chen ancestors.


    "How could that be?" Intoxicated, he exclaimed in amazement. Obviously, even though he knew the inside story, he didn''t expect that the two Chen family ancestors had such a rapid improvement after they were suppressed in the eyes of the array.


    Roar! But as soon as his voice fell, the two ancestors of the Chen family turned their heads coldly, with four bright red eyes staring at them.


    That kind of eyes, not like human beings, but more like hungry beasts.


    What happened to them? How could a good array master become such a ghost! Ye Lingfeng was shocked. He couldn''t imagine how hard it would be for the two fairylands to go crazy.


    "Give me an answer!" When ye Lingfeng quickly made the pattern and manipulated and repaired the array, he asked shenzui, "if you dare to deceive me, don''t blame me for turning away now!"


    The two ancestors of the Chen family are not in the right state. They are not like human beings, but more like wild animals.


    If we can''t find out why they have become like this, it''s absolutely fantastic to want to leave here alive.


    "Before the Cui family, our Xuanyao sect discovered the secret that Xuexing was the immortal''s burial place, and knew that there were arrays here..." His eyes changed rapidly. After a moment of hesitation, he finally chose to tell the truth: "but for the first time we explored the blood star, we were blocked by the array. At the right time, when the blood star appeared here out of thin air, there was a time when the family moved to Qingheng star... "


    "When we learned that, we invited the members of the array family to explore the star. But they refused, and they also learned that the Chen family was actually the tomb keeper of the immortal burial ground. Moving to Qingheng star is to guard the immortal burial place in the blood star. "


    "It''s a pity that we were unable to send a master Chen to the same place as our family. And after that mage failed to return to Qingheng star, some strange things happened to him, and he became like the two in front of him. According to our understanding, it should be because he broke the oath of guarding the mausoleum... "


    "As a last resort, my grandmaster lured him away and killed him. Then, as long as the Chen family has a master of array, we will explore this place again. But it''s a pity that the result is not different from the first time, and there will also be bad luck in the Chen family. "


    "The most recent one was more than 20 years ago. At that time, our Xuanyao sect suffered a heavy loss. After their return, they reappeared ominously. Laozu decided not to kill them, but to banish Xuexing. He thought that according to their situation at that time, they might have died long ago, but unexpectedly, they were sealed in the eyes of this battle, and their cultivation also broke through to such a level! "Although the sound of intoxicated words is calm, but word by word, it shows a bloody past in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Although there is no explicit explanation for his intoxication, ye Lingfeng can also imagine that xuanyaozong''s method of intimidating Chen''s ancestors is absolutely inconspicuous. And in a sense, Chen family can be said to be hounds raised by Xuanyao sect.


    Every generation, because of the greed of xuanyaozong, disobeyed the oath, changed from tomb keeper to grave digger, and suffered ominous punishment.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ke of this generation, he didn''t have the ability to practice arrays at all. I''m afraid he would also bear an ominous fate.


    It can be said that the situation and misfortune of the ancestors of the Chen family were all caused by the chief culprit of Xuanyao sect.


    This even made Ye Lingfeng doubt whether he would be controlled by the xuanyaozong like the Chen family if he could not succeed in this time. He would cultivate the array cultivation for them, generation after generation, and enter here one after another until he succeeded.


    Although the action of xuanyaozong made Ye Lingfeng feel extremely cold, he also understood that at this moment, whether he wanted to retreat or continue to understand the secret of this place, he could not do without the cooperation of Shen Zui and Qian Fang.

 Chapter 2847

    "You entangle them for me first, I''ll repair the array and suppress them with the array!" Mood changes, ye Lingfeng calm voice, want to be drunk, Qian Fang and Wu Tian hand, resist these two Chen ancestors, give him time to repair the array eye.


    "Good!" Intoxicated and Qian Fang smell speech, look at each other, eyes after a short exchange, nod should come down.


    At the same time, Qian Fang''s sword came out of its sheath, and the light of the sword was like mercury. He was bound to the two ancestors of the Chen family. He wanted to stop them and give ye Lingfeng enough time.


    Roar! When the light of the sword came, an ancestor of the Chen family roared, jumped up and waved his hand down. Under the terrible wind, he hit Qian Fang''s flying sword with one hand. With one touch, the long sword burst into the sky.


    Ask about physical training? And touch a trace of the source of power! This scene suddenly appears, ye Lingfeng''s eyes jump wildly, looking at the Chen family ancestor in disbelief. As a pan clan, he felt that the Chen family''s ancestors'' means at the moment did not contain any techniques, but pure and incomparable physical strength, even the slightest bit of complexity did not exist.


    A palm of broken sword asked Jian Xiu, what is the secret buried here, what made them produce such transformation?


    Then, another more terrifying scene appeared. After smashing the flying sword, the Chen family ancestor copied it hand down, holding the fragments of the flying sword in the palm of his hand, and then filling it in his mouth. He chewed it like a fried bean.


    Asked about the Jian Xiu sword, it''s extraordinary. It''s fierce and tenacious. But after entering the population of Chen Jiaxian, it''s just like tofu. It''s chewed between his teeth and swallowed by him.


    "This..." Compared with other people, Qian Fang is more afraid. The sword of Jian Xiu is the second life of Jian Xiu. The saying that the sword is with the people, and the sword is dead, and the people are dead is definitely not as simple as saying.


    But at this moment, the sword that he saw as his life was actually a face-to-face sword, which was smashed and swallowed by the ancestors of the Chen family. Such a huge impact, let him freeze in the field, shaking all over.


    But at this time, another ancestor of the Chen family also moved. He was as fast as a ghost and appeared in front of the stunned Qian Fang like lightning. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he didn''t give Qian Fang any time to react and resist, so he crushed his head.


    Then, holding his body like a bloody gourd in his hands, he began to bite.


    Flesh and blood spots, dazzling bright red along the corner of their mouth, the people watching the picture shudder, heart creeping.


    Hum! The head is crushed, Qian fangdantian''s mana works, and the Dharma Prime Minister immediately flies out, trying to use the Dharma prime minister to leave the body to save his life, so that he can meet the right body in the future and seize the chance of rebirth.


    Pop! But at the moment when he was flying, the forefather of the Chen family, who broke the flying sword, stirred his nose and arrived as quickly as he smelled the supreme delicacy. With a copy of his hand in the air, he grabbed his fa Xiang.


    "Ah..." Then, in bursts of shrill roar, Qian Fang''s FA Xiang was torn in two.


    The Chen family''s forefather, with his eyes shining, began to bite the Dharma prime minister and swallow it into his stomach. Another Chen family''s forefather, who felt that Dharma was more delicious than the flesh, abandoned the corpse, hugged the other half of the Dharma prime minister and began to chew.


    This picture, cruel and bloody, makes people feel that they have no human breath, but more like the ghosts and gods who have been released from the 18th floor of hell, and all things are their blood food.


    What''s more terrifying is that these two people also broke the barrier of physical training, which existed all the time, and even achieved Xiantai physical training. They don''t need any secret weapons at all. With their body, they can easily kill Wen Jianxiu, who is praised as one of the most powerful of many friars. He can''t even struggle.


    This kind of power and means has made people fear to the point of despair!


    "Curse, or retribution..." Intoxicated, the pupil constricts, trembles and makes a sound. This scene almost made him wonder whether these two ancestors of the Chen family were avenging xuanyaozong for the memory of the dead of the ancestors of the Chen family


    Roar! Just as he said that, the two ancestors of the Chen family had already swallowed up Qian Fang''s Dharma. They were staring at Ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian and Shen Zui. They were full of bloodthirsty greed, such as longing for more flesh and blood food


    "Ye Daoyou, how long will it take you to reshape the array and suppress the two of them?"


    Intoxicated side alert retreat, side to leaf Lingfeng panic voice. These two ancestors of the Chen family were so terrible that they easily killed Jianxiu in the background with their physical ability. He didn''t know how to fight with such fighting power.


    The only hope is that ye Lingfeng can control the array and suppress them with the power of the array.


    "Give me more time to earn 20 interest..." Knowing that this is not the time to hide his strength, ye Lingfeng tries his best to activate the formula of array words and repair the array eyes, while telling him the time he needs to be intoxicated.


    Twenty breath When I was intoxicated, my face suddenly sank. Twenty breath time seems very short, but at present, every breath is the edge of life and death, even if only one more breath, there will be more possibility of death."As soon as you can I''ll try my best to buy you enough time... " Although I think it''s too long, I also know that ye Lingfeng is the only hope for survival. After biting his teeth, his eyes twinkle and the wind is around him.


    After spreading, the heaven and earth roared and turned into five green dragons. The five green dragons were extremely ferocious. After they appeared, they raised their heads and roared. The sky was filled with wind and sent out the cold of life.


    Then, the five dragons attacked the two Chen ancestors, trying to encircle them with a violent wind and give ye Lingfeng 20 breathing time to control the array and suppress them for a chance of survival.


    Roar! But the terrible thing was that the wind tunnel green dragon rushed away, and the two ancestors of the Chen family didn''t realize it. Instead of fearing, they were even more fierce. Staring at the wind tunnel green dragon was a low roar.


    At the moment when the roar fell, ye Lingfeng clearly saw that the wind tunnel, such as Qinglong, which can blow away the vitality of all things, was obviously trembling, as if he was full of fear for the two Chen ancestors.


    Dong! Then, two people jump up, wave claws, a claw swept, the five wind channel green dragon, unexpectedly is cut off by lazy waist.


    The original unstoppable wind, in front of them, is like a breeze.

 Chapter 2848

    Then, an ancestor of the Chen family sprang up after defeating the Qinglong in the wind tunnel, waving his claws and grabbing heavily at shenzui.


    His face changed so much that he didn''t dare to resist. He ran the wind tunnel at a high speed and moved around. His body was like a ghost. He quickly staggered his ancestors and fled to other places.


    As for Wu Tian, although the fire path he built was the original fire path, it was extremely extraordinary. But under the strong wind of the two Chen family ancestors, they went out instantly, and their bodies were all attacked. Their faces were pale, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    I''m afraid it''s not even three breath time for this all in one attack!


    Although they had expected such a result for a long time, neither Shen nor Wu Tian expected that they would be so defeated that they did not even have the ability to resist and struggle.


    After defeating the attack of Wu Tian and Shen Zui, the two ancestors of the Chen family were staggered in shape and wanted to pursue them. They wanted to share their food and become the source of their strength as they did against Qian Fang.


    But just at the moment of their steps, their figure suddenly stagnated, and then turned to look at Ye Lingfeng at the same time.


    Damn it! Although they are no longer intelligent, the instinct of the array master is still there! See these two changes, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a Lin. The moment that these two people turn back is exactly the time node that ye Lingfeng repairs half of the array eye.


    Obviously, it is their instinct of array master that makes them feel the breath of array repair and realize a kind of danger.


    But before ye Lingfeng''s fear falls, the two suddenly raise their hands and fly to the array like raindrops. They want to block the array and prevent Ye Lingfeng from controlling the eyes of the array.


    What a profound array accomplishment! The golden pattern scattered, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly showed the color of admiration. He felt that although the two men had lost their senses, they were not human beings or animals, and became pure tomb keepers.


    On the contrary, with the increase of cultivation, they also became more profound.


    "Array word formula!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly bright, and he pointed to the sky. Immediately, a pattern that was stronger and several times larger than the pattern they called flew out, fell on the top of the eye, and threw himself into the cracked strange stone.


    As soon as this pattern appeared, the big array was buzzing. Along the array, there was a roaring sound like the sound of a dragon, as if the power in the array had been shaken by this pattern and was about to wake up.


    At the same time, in the moment of perceiving this power, the two ancestors of the Chen family, whose eyes were scarlet and more like fierce animals than human beings, suddenly froze. The cruel eyes were momentarily absent-minded, as if in a daze.


    "Chen Words It''s a secret... " A moment later, along the two people''s mouth, issued a fuzzy voice. Although the voice was as hoarse as a wild animal''s low roar, it could be vaguely recognized that what they said was just the three words of the array formula.


    They had a good time Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly pinches the seal formula, condenses the water mirror, and reflects the appearance of Liu Wei and Chen Ke.


    "Wei Keer... " The appearance of this scene made them roar, and blood and tears rolled down their eyes.


    That look, full of endless sadness and loss, such as missing many very important things in life.


    Each of them held out his hand to the water mirror and opened and closed his fingers to grasp the most important thing in his life.


    Their minds have not completely disappeared! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was very happy. If this is the case, then things will be easier to do. As long as they can regain their senses, there will be no need for fierce fighting and repression.


    However, after a short silence, their empty fingers suddenly pinched tightly, the loss and sentimentality on their faces disappeared, their eyes returned to cold and cruel, and a large array of lines flew up, rolling to the array. At the same time, their bodies also rushed to Ye Lingfeng like lightning.


    Damn it, how come it''s like this again! Ye Lingfeng scolded in his heart. Without thinking, the six stars in the Niwan palace moved in a flash, and his body suddenly pulled up. He turned into the real body of the pan clan, and the six fists worked.


    But just as the shadow of the fist roared out, a scene that made Ye Lingfeng unable to understand appeared. The two ancestors of the Chen family, who had originally rushed to him in a left-right manner, stopped their attack in an instant after they became the body of the pan clan.


    Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng saw a touch of awe in their eyes for the first time.


    This kind of eyes, from the moment they appeared to now, is the first time in their eyes.


    Even in Ye Lingfeng''s awe eyes, there was a kind of submission, a kind of slave''s submission to his master.


    Why do they look at themselves like this? Ye Lingfeng is puzzled. He doesn''t understand why the two ancestors of the Chen family show such a look when they see him restore the body of the pan family.


    But after a short period of doubt, his heart suddenly beat violently out of control.


    He felt that if he had grasped something, he might get a chance that he had been longing for for for a long time.Hum! In this strange atmosphere, there was a sudden hum in the air, and then, along the nodes of the array, all kinds of confused lights rose at the same time, and the sound of dragons came one after another.


    Then, a dragon like breath came out, gathered in the sky of the array, and finally formed a huge dragon.


    The huge dragon body is spiritual and free from dirt, which gives people a feeling of suppressing the eternal, dominating the eternal, omnipotent and invincible.


    This kind of feeling, this kind of breath, does not exist in any dragon body in the world, nor does the five clawed Golden Dragon. The only one who can have this kind of breath is the real dragon in the legendary and ancient times!


    Roar! The real dragon looked down at the two Chen ancestors in the array, then slowly raised his claws and pointed to them.


    A finger raised, an eternal light flew up and fell on the two men.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw the cruel atmosphere around the two Chen ancestors, just like being baptized, dissipated in an instant.


    And the scarlet color in their eyes was completely removed at the moment. In the end, they turned into two dry corpses, not aware of any trace of life fluctuations. Although they are extremely cruel, their vitality has long been cut off.


    But on their faces, there was no more pain and ferocity, only relief.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed. If it wasn''t for the greed of xuanyaozong, Chen Jiahe would suffer from the pain of breaking his promise and being eaten back, and end up with a restless end even if he had already died.

 Chapter 2849

    "Finally When you... " But I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality. When the two men''s body, under the finger of the real dragon, dissipated their anger and scattered around the array like smoke, ye Lingfeng suddenly heard a long sigh.


    The voice was like the sigh of two ancestors of the Chen family, but it was like a strange voice that had never been heard before.


    But before he wakes up from the doubts brought about by the sound, he sees the change of intoxicated eyes. Then he takes the lead and quickly sweeps forward. His body is like the wind, only a few ups and downs, and then disappears.


    It''s really not a thing. I didn''t even thank you for saving my life Ye Lingfeng cursed in his heart, but the speed was not slow at all. He took Wu Tian and swept forward. After a few breath, the scene in front of him was like a turning of the road, suddenly changed, which made people gasp.


    "Is this the burial ground of immortals, or the immortal mansion, or the relic of the ancient times?"


    Just toward the front of a sweep, ye Lingfeng suddenly pour air-conditioning more than. After rushing out of the array, what appeared in front of him was a vast complex of buildings. The buildings are made of huge rocks.


    Almost every rock is as thick as a dozen people. But such stones, like being lifted by people, piled up a palace. Apart from the rocks, there is nothing in the whole palace. It seems rough, but it has a sense of returning to the original.


    Not only that, looking at the building in front of him, ye Lingfeng even thought of the buildings he saw in the ruins of Kunlun ruins in the past.


    The only difference between the two places is that the buildings in the Kunlun ruins were abandoned after only half of the construction. However, this place is completely repaired. Although it is filled with the sense of vicissitudes of time, it makes people feel that it will still stand in ten thousand years.


    And just before and after ye Lingfeng arrived at the palace, he was shocked and breathed air. In front of this magnificent building, he only felt that he was now back to his normal shape, just like an ant crawling under the stone mountain.


    This strange discovery made his heart beat faster and faster, and he felt more and more that the blood star was probably not a burial place for immortals at all, but buried another kind of existence, which was called the pan clan of ancient gods!


    Only the pan people have such a huge body and the ability to build such a huge palace.


    And according to the height of the palace, the size of the pan people who used to live in the palace has exceeded nine feet. I''m afraid that even if they are not nine star pan people like Duan, they will never be lower than seven stars!


    If it''s really the legacy of the pan clan, you may be able to obtain the inheritance secrets of the fifth and sixth stars, or even more!


    Under the agitation of uneasiness, ye Lingfeng looks around and finds the intoxication of escaping from the array first. At the moment, he is standing awkwardly outside the main gate of the palace, waiting for ye Lingfeng with expectation and vigilance.


    "Lord Shen, you are in such a hurry that you are not waiting for me here..." Sweeping beside him, ye Lingfeng suddenly sees a token shaped hollow mark on a rock beside him.


    After reaching out to the stone palace, a resistance suddenly rises along the fingertips, and then a ripple like water curtain rises from the stone palace. It is obvious that the stone palace where the pan clan is suspected to live is forbidden. If it is not activated with a token, it is impossible to enter it.


    One of the two tokens that opened this place is that ye Lingfeng got it from the golden lynx family; the other is that in the array, after killing Cui Ming with five clawed golden dragon, he found it from Cui Ming''s storage ring and put it in his pocket.


    "After the forefather of the first generation of Chen family had an ominous event, he hit a Grandmaster of our Xuanyao sect and took away the token. Then he fled to the stars, but he was unexpectedly obtained by the Cui family..." After a calm and embarrassed smile, he raised his eyebrows and said:


    "however, according to the records of our Xuanyao sect, half a token can also open a corner of the stone palace. What I didn''t expect is that ye Daoyou even has a token on you. This time we may have a thorough insight into the secret of this place. "


    Ye Lingfeng sneered, this intoxicated words is full of holes. He said that the first generation ancestors of the Chen family seized the token from the xuanyaozong after something bad happened. But as long as you use your head a little, you will know that the Chen family is the guardian of the mausoleum. I''m afraid that this token should have been in their hands. Xuanyao sect must have used some coercion to take it away.


    It''s just that ye Lingfeng is a little puzzled that the Chen family, as a mausoleum keeper, can have half a token to understand. But how can the golden lynx have half a token? Is it because they belong to the mausoleum keeper here?


    However, ye Lingfeng also knows that this is not the time to argue about what xuanyaozong did, or to wonder why the token was divided into two parts, half in the hands of Chen family and half in the vein of golden lynx.


    Hum! With a wave of his hand, he hit the two tokens in the Shicao depression, and the two fell down, perfectly docking with the Shicao depression. And at the same time, the light curtain outside the stone palace quickly dissipated.


    When the light curtain fell, intoxication immediately took the lead and rushed to the corridor leading to the depth of the stone palace.


    Suddenly, his body was deeply depressed, and even the wind was pressing him to the ground."What''s the matter?" Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian look at each other, with doubts on their faces, and go to the stone palace corridor.


    What a lot of pressure! But as soon as he entered the corridor, ye Lingfeng felt that although there was nothing in the void around him, it seemed that there were invisible mountains pressing on his shoulders.


    The heavy pressure made his bones tremble and tremble, which made him feel unsustainable.


    "The breath of Mother Earth..." At this time, the spirit of the bridge suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed with joy that could not be concealed. "Boy ye, come on, there is Mother Earth Qi here, and the stock is not small. This is a great fortune!"


    According to Qiaohun, the reason why there is nothing in the void, but it gives people a heavy burden is because there is a huge amount of Mother Earth Qi in the stone palace.


    The breath of the mother earth has changed the atmosphere of this place, making it as powerful as a mountain.


    Mother earth! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are shining, and his expression is extremely hot. The existence of Mother Earth Qi here not only means that he can have another kind of original life of Yuanying, which is a step closer to the perfect Yuanying, but also can get the forging of Mother Earth Qi from reincarnation sword, Naihe bridge and Shending, which makes them produce qualitative transformation.

 Chapter 2850

    Under the strong desire, ye Lingfeng endured the heavy pressure, strode forward and continued to go up.


    The more you go up, the more pressure you will have. Even if you are as strong as ye Lingfeng, you will feel crushed.


    Before that, ye Lingfeng was the first to step into the corridor. He was so intoxicated that he was gasping for breath. The time advantage of the first step into the corridor had been overtaken by Ye Lingfeng, and they were tied in the same position.


    Roar! With a low roar, ye Lingfeng and pan Xing move together to restore the flesh of the pan clan, counteract the heavy pressure with the great blood gas, step by step, leaving the breathless intoxication and Wu Tian far behind, and stepping into the front of the corridor.


    "This is..." I don''t know how long it took until ye Lingfeng felt that his bones were about to be crushed. Finally, the corridor came to an end, and a rushing stream suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Although the stream is less than three feet, the current in it is vast. Not only that, the water in this stream is different from that in other places. It is not clear and bright, but exudes a fascinating yellow.


    That deep yellow, straight let a person feel, even if the stream set off a ripple, will be as heavy as a mountain, fall on people, can make people easily into suffocation.


    "It''s really rare to see the mother Qi forming a stream. The purity of the mother Qi here is unimaginable!" The spirit of the bridge was very excited. "Boy ye, take the time to get close to the stream, collect the mother Qi of the earth and enter Yuanying. I''ll forge my own life. I''ll go first!"


    Voice falls, Naihe bridge spontaneously flies out from the mud pill palace of Ye Lingfeng and rushes to the stream. However, the spirit of the bridge still has some conscience. When he flies away, he brings out the reincarnation sword which is warm in the disk star.


    They both fell into the stream. It was clear that there were huge waves in the three foot wide stream. Endless yellow light waves hammered at Naihe bridge and reincarnation sword. Although each heavy blow makes them creak, if they want to be crushed, their sharpness and firmness will increase with the heavy blow.


    Not only that, but with the impact of Ye Lingfeng, the spirit born in reincarnation sword becomes more active. The fluctuation of life spreads out, which is similar to the feeling that a butterfly is about to break out of its cocoon.


    The mother of the earth is indeed a holy thing! This kind of feeling shocked Ye Lingfeng''s heart.


    Take a deep breath, ye Lingfeng disk star crazy operation, based on the forbidden area three days, with a heavy step, to the stream.


    and when he came to the Bank of the stream, the bridge soul spread to the leaf Ling Feng: "leaf boy, look at the source of the stream, there is a mother earth out of the ordinary, the root of the mother Qi, the essence, and it is taken as the infant''s life, and it is endless!"


    Ye Lingfeng followed the stream and found that at the source of the stream, one of the thousands of streams formed by the mother nature of the earth was quite different from other streams. Although it has no brilliant light or dazzling awn, it has a heavier feeling than other earth mother Qi, as if it is thick and pure.


    Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth and slowly stretched out his hand to explore the root of the mother''s Qi. He wanted to collect it and turn it into Yuanying.


    Click! Click! The mother earth Qi is the root of the earth vein and the mother of the earth yuan. It''s weighty. Especially, the mother earth Qi here has reached the point of enriching the stream. Its heaviness is unimaginable. Just for a moment, with Ye Lingfeng''s finger as a dot, bursts of bone breaking sound like fried beans spread rapidly and involved in every part of his body.


    Too heavy, even if the six star disk family, also can''t resist! Ye Lingfeng grits his teeth and wants to fight hard, but unfortunately the pressure is too heavy. He has a premonition that if he forces himself to collect it, I''m afraid his flesh and blood will turn to pieces before he gets it.


    "It''s true that there is Mother Earth Spirit here..." And just then, from behind him, came the exclamation of intoxication.


    "The mother Qi of earth, the mother of earth and yuan, the essence of heaven and earth, forge all the holy things of tangible things, integrate into yuan infant, and achieve the original life of earth and yuan, which can also increase the probability of understanding the earth Tao by 30%!"


    His face was so excited that even his cheeks turned red with excitement. His eyes changed, and then he raised his hand. Suddenly, a grain of sand flew up from his palm and flew to the mother stream of the earth.


    As soon as the sand like thing approached, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that it seemed to have a strong attraction to the mother Qi of all things.


    As soon as the sand things come near, the mother Qi of the earth in the mother Qi stream will move and want to attach to it.


    But the thing completely ignored the other mother Qi of the earth, only aimed at the root of the most precious mother Qi.


    Xuanyaozong had known about the unusual place for a long time, and because of the flowers in the gate, they didn''t know how many treasures they had changed. Although mother earth Qi was rare, they also found a magic weapon that they could absorb.


    This scene makes Ye Lingfeng feel sad and want to stop, but under the heavy pressure of the earth''s mother Qi, he can''t compete with it at all.


    This kind of feeling is too subdued, obviously precious and incomparable treasure is in front of you, but you can only watch it fall into the hands of others and have nothing to do.Hum! But at this time, ye Lingfeng''s elixir field suddenly trembled, a light spot suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by a flash of brilliance, showing a garden planted with many elixirs. This is the field that ye Lingfeng once awarded to him by the spirit of baiyaoyuan after breaking the record when he flew to the mountains.


    At the moment when the spirit soil appeared, the sand like things suddenly stagnated and hovered in the void.


    Then, a light flew out of the spirit soil and fell into the stream of mother Qi. Like a big hand, he grasped the root of mother Qi, grabbed it from the stream and flew towards Ye Lingfeng.


    "This..." Ye Lingfeng widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that the spirit soil of the medicine garden would be able to gather the mother Qi of the earth and even the root of the mother Qi.


    Moreover, when the earth''s mother Qi was absorbed by lingrang, the mother Qi stream didn''t even move half a minute.


    This shows that the spirit earth seems to have an innate ability to control or suppress the mother earth Qi.


    What''s more, it''s even more puzzling that the Guanghua hand flying out of lingrang not only grasps the root of mother Qi, but even the sand like thing that is hit by intoxication is also grabbed by lingrang and retreats.


    "It''s a world of its own. If you cut one, you''ll get one. If you cut one, you''ll get another." At the moment when he saw the spirit soil, he suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice: "where did you get the treasure of xirang..."

 Chapter 2851

    Xirang is said to be the thing that the gods blocked the flood in the ancient times. It is said that this soil has become a world of its own, never increasing or decreasing. There is even a rumor that if there is enough soil and enough cultivation, we can open up a small world in the soil.


    It is precious and hard to find in the world. It was a long time ago that xuanyaozong bought the grain of xirang from a second step great power monk in Sendai at a high price of two hedaohua.


    According to that Da Neng, this grain of sediment may be the only sediment left in the world. If it wasn''t because he had been in trouble for a long time, he would not have been able to exchange it with Xuanyao sect.


    After getting the xirang sand, the Xuanyao sect was like a treasure, which was preserved by shenzui himself. The reason for this is that apart from those characteristics, Xizang has another characteristic, that is, Xizang is the father of the earth, which has a strong attraction and deterrent to the mother Qi of the earth. And they originally exchanged xizan sand for the mother earth gas here.


    But what he did not expect was that there was a foot square loam in Ye Lingfeng''s hands. How could they not tremble when they thought that there might only be a grain of loam sand left in the world.


    Xirang, it turns out that YaoYuan lingrang is actually xirang stolen from the emperor of heaven by the father of Dayu in Chinese mythology in order to control the water!


    Ye Lingfeng was also shocked, although he always knew that the spiritual soil of the medicine garden was mysterious and not an easy thing.


    But he didn''t expect that it was a deity that could be linked with Chinese mythology.


    And in the shock, see xirang play big hand grasp the root of the mother Qi, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly tremble.


    The mother Qi of the earth is very heavy. A wisp of it is like a mountain. I''m afraid the root of the mother Qi will be even heavier.


    He was very worried that if he absorbed it rashly, whether his baby would collapse because he couldn''t bear it.


    However, Xizang grabs the root of parent gas and turns back Xizang sand, but it does not dodge and goes straight to Ye Lingfeng''s Yuanying.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng bites and releases Yuanying. His mana surges and brings the root of mother Qi and xizan sand into Yuanying.


    When the three touch each other, the root of mother Qi and xirang enter the sea like a bullock, and suddenly enter the interior of Yuanying. Everything was calm. He was not too heavy, which led to the disintegration of Yuanying or other bad things. He was relieved.


    Not only that, after they entered, ye Lingfeng, who was riding on a Kunpeng, holding a young branch of building wood, and whose eyebrow lit the rosefinch''s original fire pattern, trembled slightly. Then, suddenly, the palm of the other hand was full of dark yellow breath.


    Although the breath is not shining, the breath is introverted, but thick and incomparable. Not only that, in the middle of the breath, there is a star like light shining constantly. Every time it turns, there is a mysterious meaning.


    This point of starlight is exactly the grain of xirang sand that xuanyaozong paid in exchange for two Hedao flowers. But unfortunately, the sacred things they paid a high price for became the creation of Ye Lingfeng and became a part of his life.


    Tu yuan''s life is really the best thing to defend! At the moment of this change, ye Lingfeng only felt that his body had undergone a strange transformation, as if he could move all the things of the earth between heaven and earth.


    Not only that, but also he felt that the tenacity of flesh, blood, meridians, bones and muscles, and even the mind had been greatly improved after the root of mother Qi and Xizang sand had become the original life of tuyuan.


    The most important thing is that when this transformation came into being, ye Lingfeng felt that the pressure of the earth mother Qi no longer existed with him.


    It seems that at the moment he and the mother earth here can be integrated into one.


    "Go to the tripod!" Without thinking, ye Lingfeng jumped into the stream of mother Qi of the earth and released the tripod. While the stream was forging, he also sank into the bottom of the stream, trying to lead the mother Qi into his body and forge himself.


    As far as he feels, since the mother Qi of the earth is the best holy thing to forge all tangible things, the physical body of the monk naturally belongs to a part of the tangible things, and nature can also be used as a tool to forge in the stream of mother Qi.


    "You..." This scene, let this because not only did not get the mother earth gas, but also lost the precious xizan sand. He had never seen such a way to refine his body. It was like that ye Lingfeng no longer regarded his body as flesh and blood, but as a magic weapon. Otherwise, how could he do such a dangerous move.


    It''s better that the earth mother Qi here can make you die instead of forging you! This situation, so intoxicated both anger, envy and jealousy, can only constantly pray in the bottom of my heart, hoping that ye Lingfeng can be in danger.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally has no idea of the complex state of mind of intoxication. At this moment, he is immersed in the stream of Mother Earth Qi. He is working hard to mobilize the mother earth Qi in the stream and enter the meridians.


    There are thousands of mother Qi in the earth, and each wisp is as heavy as a mountain. If ye Lingfeng had not melted the root of mother Qi into Yuanying''s own life, otherwise, he would have been crushed into powder when he jumped into the stream.


    But even so, there is still a very heavy force on Ye Lingfeng. The waves are changing so many times that ye Lingfeng feels like he is carrying a heavy burden. Moreover, the mother Qi of all things is heavy, which is beyond people''s imagination. Although the formula of swallowing stars is known as swallowing everything and swallowing everything, it is extremely difficult to shake the mother Qi of all things in the stream.It''s a long and heartbreaking process. Wu Tian stands in the distance, but he still feels that he''s going to be breathless. He is in a cold sweat for ye Lingfeng. If something goes wrong, even if he wants to, he has no chance to help.


    Finally, under the crazy operation of the star swallowing Jue, ye Lingfeng finally attracted a mother Qi of all things and introduced it into the meridians. With the magic power, he swam all over his body and sent out hazy light in his body. When he passed through every place, he let every place send out heavy breath.


    After flowing through the whole body, the wisp of earth mother Qi finally enters the sixth disk star in the mud pill palace. As soon as the mother Qi enters, a strange chemical reaction takes place with the disk star. A powerful energy wave suddenly disperses. The gorgeous light disperses along Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows and goes straight to Xiaohan. The whole person is like a rising sun, which wants to shine in all directions.


    "What happened..." This vision made the intoxicated body tremble, and his heart suddenly began to jump up, feeling as if something earth shaking was going to happen in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 2852

    Not only intoxicated, Wu Tian also stares at Ye Lingfeng. But the eyes were full of ecstasy. Because he has a strong premonition that ye Lingfeng may usher in a huge transformation like breaking cocoons into butterflies.


    "This..." At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are wide open, deep in his eyes, full of shock and ecstasy that can''t be concealed!


    The sixth disk star missing that line, was lit up a trace!


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes beat wildly, his heart almost came out of his throat, and his eyes were full of joy that could not be concealed.


    He really did not expect that this ray of earth mother Qi into the body, could have such a wonderful effect.


    The discovery of this change almost made him doubt whether he had hallucination, but he felt that the brightness of the sixth star was obviously higher than that of the past. He knew that this was not an illusion, but that everything had really happened!


    Continue, as long as you continue to absorb, you can restore that line of missing marks, light up the sixth star, and then continue to open the circuit!


    And the continuity of Pan clan means that the body becomes Tao, from perfect breakthrough to immortality! The world is decayed, and the self is not decayed. Unless you are killed in a fierce battle, you will never leave a trace of flesh and blood, or you will have a chance of rebirth!


    This is the sixth star of the pan clan, this is the way of physical body, this is the immortal golden body!


    All along, ye Lingfeng has been plotting to enter this realm, lighting up the sixth star, connecting the pan clan circuit, and becoming a Tao in the flesh.


    But unfortunately, this gap has always lacked a line. Although he can see the most important step, he can''t take it.


    But at this moment, he really saw that the most important step was to open a corner to him.


    "Swallow Fierce ecstasy, let Ye Lingfeng eyes wide open, raised his head and roared. With the roar, the star swallowing Jue runs wildly. Every trace of blood and mana in his body runs wildly, making his body turn into a black hole.


    It''s not that ye Lingfeng is crazy, but this step is too important for him!


    The extraterrestrial world is extremely dangerous. Old monsters emerge in endlessly. There are even real old monsters in Sendai! With his current cultivation, it''s OK to have a foothold in the middle of the world, but there is no hope to fight with the top group.


    But as long as he took this step, continued the pan clan''s path, formed the Tao in the flesh, reappeared the body cultivation, and achieved the immortal golden body, it means that he can also be among the most powerful in the world.


    The most important thing is that the physical body asks, which means that he will be the most powerful of all the monks who ask, and he will be able to stand aloof and crush all the others! The reason for this is that, unlike other monks, other people''s seeking is the external way, but he''s seeking is himself, which is to let his body be the kind of Tao, not fake external things, and evolve the true self!


    For ye Lingfeng, if he can do this, the most important thing is far from being strong.


    It means that when he reaches this point, he will have the capital to rescue his parents from the Eastern god dynasty!


    He believes that as long as he takes this step, he will be able to break the prison and let his parents, who have been sealed for more than 20 years, see the light again!


    The star swallowing Jue worked with all his strength, and the heaven and the earth trembled together, even making Wu Tianhe intoxicated. It seemed that even the blood star under their feet trembled a little at this moment.


    "This earth mother Qi, I leaf Lingfeng to be determined!" In the roar, the stream of Mother Earth Qi surges more turbulent. Like flames, wisps of Mother Earth Qi are attracted by the black hole of Ye Lingfeng''s body and lead into the body.


    After the mother Qi of the earth entered, ye Lingfeng let go of his mind and moved forward with the formula of swallowing the stars. He moved all over his body and melted them to the sixth disk star, letting the light of disk star devour them.


    Every pore of Ye Lingfeng is surrounded by the mother Qi of all things. The picture is magnificent to the extreme. When you look at it from a distance, it makes you feel that he is like a creature born in the mother Qi of the earth. It''s enough to shock everyone who sees him.


    With the mother Qi of all things flying in, the sixth star between Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows becomes more and more bright, no longer like a star point, but more like a rising sun, emitting dazzling bright light.


    Not only that, along with his body, there was a breath that spread slowly from the innermost part of his body.


    That kind of breath is not a trace of Tao rhyme, but is as majestic and endless as the tide, and also has the purity far beyond other leisurely roads. It seems that there is a kind of breath similar to the origin.


    The reason for this is that ye Lingfeng is cultivating himself, and the difficulty of becoming Tao is far more than that of other things.


    Blink of an eye, the sixth disk star only a trace left, has been lit up 60%! The original turbulent mother stream of the earth has been reduced by 40%! Obviously, the last 40% will completely fill the gap.


    "The body becomes the Tao Body repair circuit breaker Ancient god Is it going to reappear? How is that possible? " Intoxicated, his heart was beating wildly. At the moment, he fully realized that his premonition was right, that something earth shaking was going to happen.The body becomes the Tao Immortal body Ancient god He did not remember how many years he had never heard of such a thing. Even if he went back countless years, he might not have such a monk.


    But at this moment, someone was in front of him and wrote this legend.


    Asked about physical training, never destroy the golden body, think of this simple eight words, drunk feel the whole body began to tremble.


    Although the monks who can show the power of these eight words have not appeared for countless years. But their existence is like a thick cloud, heavy pressure in each monk''s head, often think of, will tremble.


    Because all the monks who can get to this step can achieve crushing victory over the monks in the same situation. Even if the most powerful one asks for Jian Xiu, he still has to bow down in front of them.


    This kind of character is worthy of being one of the most powerful in fighting!


    It is precisely because of these that many people suspect that it may be that the friars who have become moralists in the flesh are too rebellious and have caused the jealousy of God. Only with invisible hands can they cut off the road ahead of this vein.


    But at this moment, some people want to continue this road, so that this rebellious group, re show in the world!


    Twenty percent! And it is the moment when his mind changes, the mother earth Qi in the stream is only 20% left now!


    I don''t know how many thousands of years it took for the mother stream of the earth to converge into a small but magnificent stream, each trace of which is comparable to a mountain. But now, 80% of it has been absorbed by Ye Lingfeng alone.

 Chapter 2853

    Moreover, such absorption is even to the point where reincarnation sword, Naihe bridge and Shending are forced out of the stream for him to enjoy alone.


    Ten percent! It is also a few breath, streams of the earth mother gas, is only a hundred strands left, can be 10%.


    At the moment, the sixth set of stars in Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows is almost perfect, with only a trace left!


    The sixth star is bright, like the rising sun, blooming with boundless light and heat. If you want to shake the world, the sixth star is bright.


    Hum! A few more breath, the last one into the earth mother gas completely dissipated heaven and earth, the original stream, into a gully.


    At the same time, the sixth star of Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrow is completely complete and bright. The dazzling light, reflecting the four sides, will be originally because of blood gas filled, and gloomy blood stars, all shine out a side of the day!


    With the display of this light, the breath of Ye Lingfeng''s body also changed suddenly, and the blood gas gushed out a kind of breath of Tao! That kind of breath is the way of the body, the way of oneself, which is different from the way anyone practices!


    His eyes slowly opened, at this moment, he felt a different and powerful. To be more precise, it is not a kind of power, but a kind of arrogance, a kind of arrogance that heaven and earth only respect themselves, and the way of heaven also needs to bow down!


    The physical body becomes the Tao, and the golden body will not be destroyed! At this moment, ye Lingfeng finally achieved. His shortcomings were completely made up, and his physical body was perfect!


    "No way How did he do it... " Shen zuiru was strangled by someone''s neck, and his voice was so sharp that he even doubted whether it was his voice.


    Ye Lingfeng speechless, just turned back to the drunk indifferent sweep. As soon as I glanced by, I was thrilled and intoxicated. I felt as if I had been wiped by a sharp sword. It was cold to the marrow and the deepest part of my soul.


    At this moment, for the first time, he felt like a mole ant in his eyes.


    It seems that as long as ye Lingfeng wants to, as long as his eyes open and close, he can kill his spirit with the unparalleled sharpness.


    Is this the power that the physical body becomes the Tao, the pan clan goes against the heaven, and does not destroy the golden body?


    Feeling the fear of intoxication, ye Lingfeng''s heart also trembled, so powerful, far beyond his imagination.


    Even let him feel, at the moment, like a walking war machine, born for war, also invincible!


    Roar! Ye Lingfeng raised his head and roared out with the roar. With the roar, his body suddenly rose, breaking through the limit of nine feet and nine inches, breaking through the limit of eighteen feet, reaching the limit of the six star family!


    And at this moment, the blood star suddenly trembles, the heaven and the earth are singing, and the void is constantly trembling!


    An invisible wave, centered on Ye Lingfeng''s body, spread rapidly in all directions and swept the vast starry sky.


    That power, like a torch in the night, with a power to illuminate everything, has a peerless spirit.


    "From then on, the circuit will be broken, and from then on, I, ye Lingfeng, will not destroy the golden body Ye Lingfeng murmured, but the voice came from his mouth. It was like thunder roaring, physical body and moral meaning. He swam all over his body and sent out indescribable power!


    He pinched his fingers fiercely, as if holding all things in the world, as if holding the vast starry sky, as if holding the throat of fate!


    The void trembles, the heaven and the earth trembles, and the stars are swaying all over the sky. It seems that they are witnessing it. It is also like the celebration of heaven and earth. After the ancient times, the pan clan finally continues to open the circuit against the sky, lighting up the six stars perfectly, becoming Tao in the flesh, and achieving Never destroy the golden body!


    "No way This road has been cut off because it is too against the sky, but this leaf Lingfeng How can he turn the legend back into reality and make this powerful body reappear in the world... "


    Drunk mumbling more than, eyes full of tremor and panic. This scene shocked and disturbed him. He didn''t know what kind of variables such a body would bring to the world.


    But the only thing he can be sure of is that from now on, ye Lingfeng must be a nightmare for all the monks who ask, and a mountain above all the monks who ask. This is the God of war!


    "This is the feeling, pure strength and pure fighting spirit of the body becoming Tao." With five fingers pinched tightly, ye Lingfeng only felt that there was a wave like force in the body.


    The feeling of power makes Ye Lingfeng feel that if Cui Ming is still in front of him and still wants to fight him, then he doesn''t need to rely on the power of Da Zhen at all. Facing him in the back, he just needs a punch


    With one punch, you can shake it; with one punch, you can bury it in the nether world; with one punch, you can kill the monk in the back!


    This is the ability of the body to become Tao. This is the ability of the self-cultivation rather than the cultivation of external forces!


    This kind of ability can no longer be described by the simple word "powerful". Instead, it should be said to be against heaven!


    Hum! And at this time, the sky suddenly became dark, endless dark clouds, I do not know when, unexpectedly shrouded the whole blood star. Clouds are not only as dark as ink, making the earth invisible, but also very low, such as on the top of the head.Inside the clouds, the breath of destruction is as vast as the sea! It is the heaven and earth that senses that he lights up the six stars, and the body becomes Tao. After the circuit breaking against the sky, the body becomes Tao. It can be said that heaven and earth are angry!


    This anger is due to some people''s actions against heaven and their success. The way of heaven should eliminate this variable.


    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, the disaster this time is different from the one he encountered in the past.


    In the past, the natural calamity was aimed at his cultivation, but this time, it was a faint lock on his disk star.


    That kind of locking, even let the disk star slightly shudder, there is a kind of power to control, want to make it broken feeling.


    Nirvana! All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring. He suddenly understood why the disaster he felt would be different from the past. Because this disaster is exactly the nirvana disaster that the four-star pan clan once mentioned to him.


    But at the beginning, the pan clan told him that the five stars are the watershed of the pan clan, and the nirvana disaster will also appear when the five stars are lit up. And he was destroyed in the middle of the way because he could not break the nirvana. But when ye Lingfeng broke through the five stars, the wind was calm and there was no anomaly.


    At the beginning of the breakthrough, ye Lingfeng had doubts about whether the four-star family was wrong. However, with the advent of Nirvana, he realized that it was not the four-star pan clan who made a mistake, but his situation was different.

 Chapter 2854

    Because he remembers that the four-star pan clan said that he sensed a kind of ancient pan clan''s breath from ye Lingfeng. Although the breath was very light, it was very pure. Most likely, it is because of this pure and ancient pan clan that he is confronted with plunder in the six planets!


    Only through this disaster, can we be regarded as the real pan clan, and can we become the real Tao in the flesh!


    "Finish what I didn''t finish, pass the nirvana disaster, and let the real pan clan reappear in the world! Reappear the glory of our nation


    When the power of destruction came, ye Lingfeng heard the voice of the four-star family with reluctance and longing.


    "I''ve made it for you, so I''ll do what you want!" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng murmured, and then showed perseverance in his eyes. He looked up at the sky full of clouds and said coldly, "no matter what the road of Pan clan is, no one can stop me!"


    Zheng! At the moment when the voice fell, he set up his star and stood in the forbidden area of triple heaven. His blood was surging. The door plank Epee, which was bigger than before, appeared in his palm. The dark yellow color of the mother Qi of the earth was so deep that he wanted to crush the void.


    "If you stand in my way, I''ll break up all your plundering clouds!" With a cold drink, ye Lingfeng jumps up with his sword and roars towards the cloud above his head, which is as heavy as a piece of lead. The sword is so strong that he has to work hard to disperse it.


    Keng! As soon as the sword was about to rob the cloud, a heavy sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded. Then, from the sky full of robbing clouds, suddenly four humanoid robbing thunder appeared. Each humanoid robbing thunder was holding a sharp sword and cut on Ye Lingfeng''s sword!


    "The four asked the swordsman in the back of the world! It''s said that when he asked about physical training, the first one asked about sword training! " Feeling the fierce and terrifying sword that can pierce the heaven and earth, I was intoxicated, and my eyes leaped wildly.


    He could feel that each of the four human form thunder robbers asked for the sword repair of the perfect realm in the future!


    Compared with Qian Fangsi, who was killed by Chen''s ancestors not long ago, this kind of combat power is no less powerful, even better!


    "The first person under the path of incarnation can only be subordinated to the friars with the path of incarnation forever!" However, in the face of the joint attack of the four powerful humanoid robbers, ye Lingfeng did not see any fear on his face, and even sneered.


    Although the sword cultivation is powerful and kendo is known as the first way of combat power, it is based on the fact that the physical monk does not exist in the world! Now that he has connected the circuit breaker, how can he let the sword repair have the first place.


    "Fight Ye Lingfeng murmured softly, and the formula of fighting was in full swing. He was full of fighting spirit, and his blood burst out suddenly. He poured his blood into the sword and stood up with it. Then he had a fight with the four swordsmen who asked about the situation.


    In the blink of an eye, the boundless sword Qi was cold and enveloped the world. The cold sword Qi made the field turn into a cutting field. Although he was only in the middle of it, he was not involved in the battle group, but still made Wu Tianhe intoxicated and trembled, as if he had been criticized.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Lingfeng drank coldly, and the bloody Epee ran across the sky. Although the Epee had no edge, it was extremely heavy. Now, because he absorbed the mother Qi of the earth, he interweaved the mother Qi and put more pressure on it than in the past.


    The moment when the Epee moved across, it was like chopping melons and vegetables, which cracked the sword of lightning in the palm of a human shape thunder robber. And this crack, more like the maggot of tarsal bone, spread all over its body with the self sharp sword and turned into an electric light.


    Is this the power of incarnation? Before this kind of fighting power, no one can fight with Sendai if it doesn''t come out!


    Intoxicated, the mind trembles. Although there are countless legends about the powerful and rebellious monks who have become Taoists in the flesh, the words in the legends always make people feel that they are exaggerating. But now he saw it with his own eyes, but he found that the legend was not exaggerated, and even slightly inferior to the fighting power of the real physical monks.


    It''s said that no one can compare with Jian Xiu, but he is just like a local chicken in front of a physical monk!


    "Sancai sword formation!" Suddenly, there is a low cold cry between heaven and earth, which is cold and heartless, with a sense of supremacy, such as in its line of sight, everything is like a running dog, life and death only in one thought.


    With the sound of the words, the only three people who were left were suddenly changed and scattered. At the moment of spreading, the sword light of the three suddenly changed. One of them was as fierce as the sky; the other was as calm and heavy as the earth; the other was as changeable as human feelings. The combination of the three, both offensive and defensive, can be called perfect.


    Not only that, the formation of this array makes the three people who ask about the back of the scene rob thunder. It seems that they have a kind of breath and fighting power that are comparable to the first step of Sendai and the half step great energy friars. It seems that they have touched the origin of Kendo!


    "Array? Cast the array in front of me? " Seeing this, ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed wildly, then said indifferently: "even if you are the rage of heaven, even if you are the disaster of heaven, if you use the array in front of me, you will lose half of me! "The formula of array word!"


    With one word, the Epee in Ye Lingfeng''s palm trembles fiercely, and the sword shadow and golden pattern fly out of the sky. In the process of change, he immediately suppresses the Sancai sword array and tears open a gap in the originally perfect sword array.


    This is the power of the array master, and this is the power of the array formula! In front of this majestic array power, no matter who, even the way of heaven, rashly uses his array in front of Ye Lingfeng, all he has to accept is defeat!"Kill!" While tearing the gap with the help of the array formula, ye Lingfeng gets close to him. With a wave of his hand, he pinches a human shape thunder in his palm like a chicken. With five fingers tight, Sheng Sheng pinches it to pieces.


    Then, his bloody Epee suddenly flashed. Although the Epee had no edge, it had the ability to destroy the withered and decadent. Heavy cut in the head of a human form of thunder, a sword touch, human form of thunder head instantly burst open collapse!


    Even so, the power of this sword has not been used up. At the same time, it falls on the last one. With one touch, it cuts it into two pieces!


    "Since the path against heaven of Pan clan has been continued, how can I let you easily cut it off again! The body becomes the way, I''m sure! Nirvana, you can''t Nirvana me! " Ye Lingfeng stands on the earth and looks up at the sky. His cold eyes are twinkling and his fighting spirit is surging. His cold and resolute eyes want to tear a gap in the sky.


    Hoo Hoo Between heaven and earth, there is a sudden wind, the wind is rolling, such as from the end of Qingping, and like the long breath between the nose wings when a sleeping person is about to wake up!

 Chapter 2855

    "I''ve killed three humanoid thunder robbers who are comparable to Da Yuanman Jian Xiu in the back area. What else can you do for me?"


    The wind is hunting. Ye Lingfeng looks up at the sky full of clouds, and his mouth is full of disdainful smile. He shouts coldly.


    With the complete lighting of the sixth star, he has understood that the pan family''s pulse is a way against the sky. And such a road, destined to run counter to the way of heaven, to get rid of the shackles of heaven. That is to say, from this moment on, he will embark on the rough and difficult road of being the enemy of the way of nature. There is no possibility of compromise in this road. He can only go up against the current. Those who follow the trend will die and those who follow the trend will live!


    Now that it is a matter of life and death, what about awe? We should not only defeat each other in strength, but also in momentum.


    Click! Click! Click! The clouds are rolling, the thunderclaps are incessant, and the light is not clear.


    However, although the momentum is shocking, there is no human form thunder falling down. For example, we can only use these behaviors to express our anger at Ye Lingfeng.


    Even if you are forced to break the limit of this kind of robbery, you have to go against the way of heaven.


    Now that ye Lingfeng has broken three human shaped thunder robbers, it means that he has already broken the limit of natural calamity.


    Although the way of heaven can''t agree with his actions against heaven, he has to be forced to accept the fact that he has become the way of the body.


    At the moment, these shocking thunder is just a threat, threatening Ye Lingfeng not to hit it again.


    "Wait for my perfect Yuanying robbery, goodbye!" Ye Lingfeng sneers indifferently. He has already felt the collapse of the power of destruction. Naturally, he can understand that the thunder now is the threat of heaven to him, but he has never been afraid of threats.


    Whoa! At the moment when he said this, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air. He went along with his reputation and saw that intoxication absorbed all the mother Qi of the earth through him. There was no convenience for the existence of coercion between heaven and earth, and he went deeper into the stone palace.


    It''s really a good time to be drunk. I''m always ahead of others! When ye Lingfeng saw this, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Whoo! Whoo! And just as the intoxicated step was taken, the strong wind suddenly began to be more wild. Then, from the wind, a low voice suddenly sounded out, saying: "since you''ve come, don''t go, stay for the meeting ceremony!"


    Although the voice was low, it was as loud as thunder, and it came from the deepest part of the stone palace, which made people shudder.


    Are there living creatures in the depths of the stone palace? This sound rings out, originally is entering to the stone palace deep place the drunken step suddenly one stagnates, frightening looking at the front. According to his understanding, since this place is the burial ground of immortals, is it not immortals that live in the depths of the stone palace?


    Boom! Boom! But then, he felt a violent shock coming from his feet. It felt like something huge was rising, which made the whole blood star tremble constantly.


    What''s the smell? And at the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then, in the depths of his eyes, the color of ecstasy appeared.


    At this moment, he felt a pure and incomparable atmosphere of Pan family. This kind of atmosphere was similar to the former four-star pan family, but it was far more powerful than the four-star pan family. Obviously, there were more stars to light up.


    Boom! Then, with the continuous sound of the boom, a huge figure suddenly rose along the deepest part of the stone palace.


    The height of the figure made Ye Lingfeng, who was eighteen feet tall, look like a child in front of an adult.


    Compared with this figure, the most prominent is the seven stars in the eyebrows of the huge figure. However, although the seven stars are brilliant, they are far less bright than ye Lingfeng. If they are covered with dust, they are slightly defeated.


    This place is not an immortal''s mansion, nor an immortal''s burial ground, but a sleeping place for the pan clan! When he saw this scene, ye Lingfeng was ecstatic. When he saw the stone palace, his guess was finally confirmed.


    "The six stars are complete, the pan clan is born, and the immortal gold body reappears. How can my predecessors not give me a little gift?" Then, the Seven Star pan clan turned back and glanced at Ye Lingfeng. At the same time, he laughed and grabbed his hand in the air.


    Five fingers swept across the sky, from his palm, as if with some strange magic, five fingers seemed to turn into a black hole, with a strange traction, suddenly grabbed the clouds all over the sky.


    Although the clouds were struggling, they couldn''t get rid of it at all. Finally, under the power of the palm, they condensed and shrunk, and finally turned into a dark purple ball of liquid thunder with continuous extinction of electric light.


    This technique is a powerful secret! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes jump wildly. The Seven Star pan clan''s technique of capturing thunder is extremely powerful. When he uses it, it makes him feel that it''s not only robbing clouds, but even a star can be captured by him.


    At this time, the Seven Star pan clan laughs, throws the thunder ball to Ye Lingfeng and says: "young generation, you break through the six-star perfection and reappear the road of the ancient pan clan. I have no talent. This group of thunder robbers can see it. I have the right to send it to you as a gift. Don''t despise my stinginess..."


    "The liquid of robbing thunder, the thunder of origin, good thing!" Seeing the thunder ball thrown by the Seven Star pan clan, the bridge soul was full of praise and said to Ye Lingfeng in a quick voice: "boy ye, let yuan baby out as soon as possible, absorb this thunder ball, and then you can have another powerful life object!""Thank you for your generous gift!" When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he quickly saluted the Seven Star pan clan with his hands clasped. Then he let out Yuan Ying, opened his mouth and inhaled the thunder ball into his mouth. It melted into his body and formed the life object of Lei Yuan.


    With the increase of this ray of Lei Yuan''s original life, the flame pattern of Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly changed. From then on, the flame was surging, and there was more flickering electric light. Yuanying himself also had a pure and upright breath.


    This kind of breath is the breath of Zhengyang. It is precisely because ye Lingfeng got the thunder of origin after Kunpeng''s remains, Jianmu''s, Zhuque''s original fire and mother Qi''s roots. Five kinds of original life things gathered together, which made Yuanying reach five kinds of original life things and degenerate into Zhiyang Yuanying.


    This kind of transformation makes Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation breath also undergo a qualitative change, and there is a kind of bewilderment between Huashen and Yuanying.


    As long as there are nine kinds of baby''s life, there will be four kinds of life! This transformation of cultivation atmosphere also makes Ye Lingfeng more and more eager to collect all the life things as soon as possible, so that his cultivation can be improved again.


    Why Why is this And ye Lingfeng''s excitement and joy is different, intoxicated heart at the moment is only anger and unwilling. In order to find out the secret of Xuexing, xuanyaozong has spent countless efforts, but has been blocked in the earth mother Qi level, and can''t go further. This time they got the xizan sand. They thought they could succeed.

 Chapter 2856

    But unexpectedly, all their efforts have become Ye Lingfeng''s wedding clothes.


    Since they entered the blood star, they have not gained anything. On the contrary, they have also suffered heavy losses, damaging the two generals.


    "Under the ban that Sendai is not allowed to enter, you dare to disturb my peace, and beat the idea of the people guarding the mausoleum, so that this clan will be cursed! Damn you But at this time, if the Seven Star disk family has the ability to penetrate into the micro, they know what they are thinking in the heart of intoxication. With a flash of murder in their eyes, they suddenly raise their hands and grasp towards intoxication.


    The palm wind whistling, intoxicated instinctively want to resist, but before such a big hand that even thunder can be squeezed into a thunder ball, where can he dodge or resist? Without waiting for the reaction, he is in the dark.


    Then, his body was pinched into dust and disintegrated between heaven and earth.


    "Here''s the little thing. Let''s see if there''s anything we can use..." After crushing the intoxication with one palm, the Seven Star disk clan will wave the ring to Ye Lingfeng.


    The seven star family is really interesting. The same family is different! When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyes suddenly brightened and he reached for the ring. Shen zuigui is the leader of Xuanyao sect. How can the things in his storage ring be common things? His mind just sweeps towards the storage ring. Ye Lingfeng suddenly sees two flowers in the ring.


    These two, together with the one in Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he had three of them.


    In addition to Hedao flower, there are countless treasures in the intoxication storage ring. There are so many top-quality spirit stones, not to mention several holy medicines, as well as many glittering and extraordinary refining treasures.


    "Thank you, master!" Overjoyed will be intoxicated with the storage ring away, ye Lingfeng quickly to the Seven Star disc family bow thanks.


    "What''s this? It''s just a small thing..." The seven star family shook their heads indifferently, then looked back and said, "if we were in the prime of our family in the ancient times, it would be nothing to send you a few stars to play with..."


    It''s nothing to send a few stars for fun When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he could not laugh or cry. He had heard of sending magic weapon, elixir and spirit stone, but he had never heard of such heroic words as sending several stars. But this kind of domineering words, but also let him feel the only belong to the pan family this vein of a kind of atmosphere, and the glory of the pan family in its heyday.


    "After waiting for so many years, I finally got to the arrival of my family and didn''t let me return to the dust with regret..." Seven Star pan clan''s eyes flashed a touch of kindness and doting. That kind of eyes, just like looking at a younger child of the same clan, reached out and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, frowned and said: "how can you only practice four stars in your secret skill?"


    "The road of Pan clan is broken. I may be the only pan clan in the world. I got the four-star secret skill from one of my ancestors...." The leaf Ling breeze hears speech the facial expression move, immediately a dark, some sad way.


    "To such an extent..." The Seven Star pan clan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. His eyes are full of depression and loss. But soon, he is excited again. He stares at Ye Lingfeng and says: "our pan clan is born for the supreme power. Even if you are the only one left in the clan, you should go to the strongest!"


    The pan family is born for the most powerful. Even if there is only one person left in the whole family, they should go to the strongest!


    Word by word, into the ear, straight make ye Lingfeng blood hot. He had no doubt about the words of the Seven Star disk clan. He had felt this belief in both Duan and the four-star disk clan.


    "Your skill of Pan clan will be cut off when it comes to four stars. I can pass on your secret skills of the fifth, sixth and seventh stars! As for the secrets of the eighth and ninth stars, I haven''t reached that level. I can''t know it. I have to rely on you to explore it yourself! " After a moment''s silence, the eyes of the Seven Star pan clan are firm and sound, while the back hand is raised, and a golden blood cell rushes out from the center of the eyebrow.


    The breath of Pan nationality contained in the blood cell is pure and incomparable, which is obviously the original essence of Seven Star pan nationality.


    Blood cells fly, ye Lingfeng quickly let go, let that drop of blood cells fly into the disk star. Blood cells into the body, ye Lingfeng suddenly feel a strong life essence burst out from the body, the whole person into a strange state.


    At this moment, he felt that he had become a little child, crouching on the side of a giant.


    Although the giant just sat with his knees crossed, his figure still surpassed the time when the Seven Star pan clan was standing.


    And there are eight stars twinkling in the giant''s eyebrows. It is obvious that it is an eight star family.


    Moreover, as far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, it seems that there is a very close feeling between his child and the giant. It felt like he was the blood of the giant.


    All of a sudden, the giant looked at him with love in his eyes. Then he pinched his hands and his whole body moved suddenly, turning his body into a huge whirlpool. That kind of breath is exactly the feeling when swallowing star Jue is applied to the extreme.


    With the spread of the breath of swallowing star Jue, the aura of the planet under the giant begins to roll and surge, condensing towards the giant''s body. Just a few breath of time, this whole planet''s aura suddenly became exhausted.And in front of the giant, there is gradually a star like a golden liquid which has shrunk countless times.


    that star slowly swaying, the flow of brilliance gives people a feeling of the essence of this star condensed.


    Star swallowing formula, this is the real star swallowing formula! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are wide open, and his breath is short. He can feel that the star swallowing Jue that the giant used and the star swallowing Jue that he now has are more pure, though they are one.


    Not only that, the formula of swallowing stars has a power of absorption besides swallowing. This kind of absorption is an all-round absorption, which means that as long as things are swallowed, they can be perfectly integrated into the body.


    This kind of fusion will not bring any side effects to the body, but also can eliminate the deviation of star swallowing formula.


    Hum! Time passed by. After a while, the whole star of the eight horoscopes completely dried up, and the golden liquid star was brighter, like the essence of the whole star.


    then, with a gentle wave of his hand, the essence of the golden star fell on the younger generation of the leaves. The golden star essence enters the body, lets the leaf Lingfeng feel that a warm current spreads, the body breath unceasingly rises rapidly.


    As he climbed, a pithy formula came to mind. What the formula records is the half part of his star swallowing formula which is missing in absorption besides swallowing. The combination of swallowing and absorbing is the true formula of swallowing stars.

 Chapter 2857

    This changed formula of swallowing stars, when practiced to the maximum, can completely capture the aura and vitality of a star, just like the eight star family, and integrate it into the human skeleton, becoming the source of improving strength and repairing the body.


    This kind of compensation can make the pan clan which was damaged by the war strong again in a very fast time! As for ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid it''s just because of this secret skill that the pan clan has won the reputation of immortal gold body after breaking through the six stars.


    Because even if there is only one breath left, it can reproduce the powerful secret skill of repairing injuries. It really gives people the illusion that they will never die no matter what the situation is.


    A star is exhausted, and all the vital aura is captured by the eight star family. After it enters Ye Lingfeng''s body, the eight star family seems to be not enough. The light in his eyes changes. Then he raises his hand and grabs at the empty air.


    It''s very similar to the appearance of the Seven Star pan clan when they took photos of Tianjie, but it''s more magnificent.


    With his grasp, ye Lingfeng''s eyes to the sky suddenly awed. Because he saw that when the eight astrolabe clan grasped the void, a little light suddenly appeared in the distant sky, and the light became brighter and bigger.


    It is obvious that the fast approaching star is a star!


    When you raise your hand, you can take a picture of a star! Ye Lingfeng''s heart trembled. Although he felt like this when the seven star plate clan was practicing this secret skill, he didn''t expect that this skill was so powerful that it could really reach this level.


    And even the stars can be captured, ye Lingfeng dare not imagine, who in the world, what power, can resist this grasp!


    As the stars get closer and closer, the eight star family''s eyes twinkle. Then they grab Ye Lingfeng and jump up. The speed is like a peerless light. One moment they leave, and the next moment they appear in a high mountain on the surface of the star.


    "At the end of the world, this eight star family has practiced the formula of Xingzi, and has reached the most brilliant level!" That kind of quick and familiar breath made Ye Lingfeng''s mind tremble. Unexpectedly, he found the word formula in Pan clan.


    But he also can''t deny that the powerful physical combat power of the pan clan is a perfect match with xingzijue.


    Just imagine, when a friar with unparalleled physical body fights against others with extreme speed, who can compete with him?


    "The seven stars of the pan clan are handed down to you. After breaking through the seven stars, return to the clan and teach you the secrets of the eighth and ninth stars!" After standing in the mountains, the eight star pan clan''s eyes were fixed on the eyes of the young pan clan, which ye Lingfeng had transformed into. After introducing the secret technique of taking stars and the formula of running characters into his mind, his eyes changed constantly, from loving to spoiling, and finally turned into a decision.


    Then with a slight wave of his hand, he flew down to the foot of the mountain with a gust of wind.


    In the process of flying down, ye Lingfeng sees that the place where his young pan clan will land is a city. The monks in the city are very powerful. They just feel the breath in a moment. There are countless spiritual realms. There are dozens of fairyland monks!


    Before he could see the scene in the city, heaven and earth would turn and then return to reality.


    "The eight star family is..." Looking at the sad and lost eyes of the seven star family, ye Lingfeng suddenly realized that the vision he had just seen should be the memory of the same family when he was young.


    "He''s my father..." The Seven Star pan clan''s eyes were full of reminiscence and murmured the original story.


    It turns out that in the ancient times, when the pan ethnic group was very powerful, every child born in the pan ethnic group would be raised to a double star, and then they would take the power of a star as a source of strength to enter his body, and then they would be banished to a powerful planet of cultivation.


    Only by constantly honing on this planet, fully absorbing the source of strength, and finally rushing out of the planet, heading for the star domain, and achieving the Seven Star disc clan, can we return to the clan, accept baptism, and awaken the eight star and nine star mysteries.


    The memory Ye Lingfeng just saw is the picture of this seven star pan clan being exiled to Xiuzhen planet by his father in his childhood.


    "Although I passed the banishment test, went to the star field, and achieved seven stars..." The eyes of the Seven Star pan clan were confused and lost. They murmured bitterly: "but the clan is no longer there, and the strong have withered away. I have become the strongest..."


    What? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the seven star family. He did not expect that the Seven Star pan clan was actually the experience of the pan clan, and it was the most powerful pan clan that existed at that time after the emergence of the circuit breaker.


    "Why did the pan clan break off?" Ye Lingfeng asked, wondering what might be the reason for the powerful pan clan to be cut off.


    "I don''t know..." The Seven Star pan clan slowly shakes its head, looks with grief and indignation, and murmurs: "I have spent a lot of effort to check this matter, and I want to continue the family''s interruption, but unfortunately I still can''t find the clue..."


    Ye Lingfeng was silent. He didn''t expect that even if he was as powerful as the seven star family, he didn''t investigate the secret behind the circuit breaker.


    "Is the open circuit of the system maintenance the same as that of the panel family?" Mood changes, ye Lingfeng asks him curiously.According to the common view of tianzhijie and tianwai, with the end of the barren age, the path of physical cultivation has been cut off like the path against heaven of the pan people, which makes people doubt whether there are some connections between the two.


    "Physical training?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, a smile appeared on the corner of the Seven Star pan clan''s mouth and said faintly: "the so-called physical training is just a way for practitioners to imitate our pan clan. They can''t ask or go any further without getting the source of our pan clan''s strength. The road of Pan clan against heaven is broken, so is the road of physical training! I created the Chen family. "


    Physical training is just a copy of the pan family''s way of cultivation! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes widened. If the words of the seven star family were spread out, it would definitely make the world tremble. I''m afraid no one in the world will know the secret.


    But what surprised Ye Lingfeng even more was that if everything was really like what the Seven Star pan clan said, since the crazy old man had achieved his physical body, and seemed to ask more than cultivation, didn''t it mean that he had obtained the power of the pan clan.


    And this also shows that the origin of the crazy old man, I am afraid, can be traced back not only to the dark and turbulent times, but to the ancient times!


    "There are such antiques in this world, which exist today in the ancient times..."

 Chapter 2858

    Seeing that ye Lingfeng''s face was different, the Seven Star pan clan inquired about the reason. After learning the news of the crazy old man from ye Lingfeng''s tuyere, they couldn''t help gasping. They looked at Ye Lingfeng with astonishment and tremble, and murmured: "such a person is definitely not asking about the situation. In my estimation, it''s probably the fifth step of Xiantai, a saint level friar, or even higher!"


    Sendai step five! Ye Lingfeng trembled, although he knew that the madman''s cultivation was extremely high, and even suspected that he was an immortal before. However, after coming to the outer world and knowing about the strength of the local monks, they thought that the mad old man should be a great power, or a great power to cut the way. Unexpectedly, the Seven Star pan clan thought that the mad old man was at least a saint, or even a great saint, even a Saint King!


    But soon, the Seven Star pan clan was calm and said, "even so, he is still better than my pan clan!"


    Crazy old man can''t match dachengpan clan! Ye Lingfeng trembled, and then doubted: "how can the star level of Pan clan be compared with the level of friars?"


    "Now that you have achieved the six-star perfection, you can compete with the first step of Sendai with the power of your body. After breaking through the seven star, you have the ability to fight with the second step of Sendai. When the seven star lights up more than half, it is equivalent to the power of cutting the way. When the seven star is perfect, you can compete with the half saint. As for lighting up the eight stars, it is equal to saints. If more than half of the eight stars are saints, it is great saints. If the eight stars are perfect, it is the sage king! "


    "But our pan people have a special physique. Although it is equivalent to this realm, there is a real dispute. We have the upper hand!"


    The Seven Star pan clan laughed, and then said with some pride: "my father was a perfect pan clan with eight stars at the beginning, and his cultivation was equal to that of sage Wang. When he was alive, he belonged to one of the strongest pan clan in our family."


    "What about the nine star pan clan?" The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, in the Mou flashed a to put on doubt, ask a way to him.


    At the beginning, the pan clan "Duan" he met on Haisha island was the nine star pan clan. Just now, the Seven Star disk clan has counted all levels, but only the nine star disk clan has been missed, which makes me very confused. Moreover, the eight star disk clan is already equivalent to the Saint King level. Isn''t the nine star disk clan far more powerful than the Saint King level? Is it the legendary immortal.


    "Nine stars, that''s the level that the strongest people of our pan clan can reach in the era of desolation. The nine star pan clan is no longer divided by realm, but unified and honored as God!" Hearing the words, the Seven Star pan clan suddenly became solemn. With a kind of longing and awe, they said to Ye Lingfeng: "it''s because of the nine stars that people call us the protoss!"


    God! The nine stars of Pan clan are gods! Ye Lingfeng a Zheng, seven star dish clan let him know a new term. What makes him curious is that according to the records in the secular world, gods and immortals are often juxtaposed. If the pan clan is a God, is the monk an immortal when he breaks through the sage king?


    "Have you ever seen the nine star family?" But not waiting for ye Lingfeng to ask, the Seven Star disk clan is curious to ask Ye Lingfeng.


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng nodded and said in a deep voice: "my inheritance of the pan family is to inherit from a fallen nine star pan family. He baptized me with his original blood, which made me reborn, shed all my blood and bones, and became the body of the pan family. The nine star pan clan, whose name is Duan, now sleeps in Feixian star... "


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng''s words fell, and the Seven Star disk clan suddenly took a breath, which made the ground tremble. At the same time, he looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief and said in amazement: "broken? Flying star


    "No wonder your blood breath is so pure. It is a sign before the manifestation of desolation. It turns out that you have inherited the blood of duanshen..." After a long time, the Seven Star pan clan regained their peace. After staring at Ye Lingfeng and admiring him, they murmured: "I can''t blame my father. They were searching for duanshen''s whereabouts, but they never found him. It turns out that he went to feixianxing..."


    Cut off the gods? Ye Lingfeng looks at the Seven Star disk family with doubts. Listening to his meaning, it seems that the disk family is famous.


    "Duan is the last God of our pan clan, which is the last pan clan to light up nine stars in the ancient times. When duanshen was born, he was gifted. When the rumor came to the ground, he had already lit up three stars. Then he accepted the ceremony of exile. Within a few years, he lit up the seven stars and returned to the tribe. After another 30 years, he became nine stars and was canonized as a God. "


    Seeing this, the Seven Star pan clan, with reverence on their faces, murmured to Ye Lingfeng word by word in the tone of yearning for idols: "when duanshen lights up the nine stars, the companions who accepted the banishment ceremony with him have not returned to the clan. The appearance of duanshen and the miracle created by duanshen make us think that we will usher in an unprecedented glorious age. "


    "But unfortunately, duanshen was obsessed with cultivation. He even put forward a saying that our pan people cultivate their own bodies instead of external forces, which is a limitation. Although the friars are not as good as the pan clan, they are better than the pan clan in external forces. After that, he left the ethnic group and drifted in the starry sky, trying to find a different way from the former pan ethnic group from the inside out. "


    "But since then, there has been no news of the end of God in the group. Some people say that he has achieved the internal and external step he proposed, while others say that he is in danger of falling in the vast starry sky. The people searched all over the sky, but they didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, he went to Feixian star. No wonder our family couldn''t find it after searching hard. If he''s still here, how can we cut off the road to heaven of our pan clan... "


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he sighed. He thought to himself that he was gifted, but compared with this, he was still far away. When he was born, he was three stars. After breaking through the nine stars, he had to take a new road. It was shocking!But the words of the seven star family also made Ye Lingfeng confused. He felt that every time the seven star group mentioned the earth, the so-called Feixian star, the tone would be a little strange. Just like in the dark, there was a kind of fear in his heart.


    "Master, is there anything unusual about Feixian star?" Under the change of mind, ye Lingfeng asks the seven star family curiously.


    "Not unusual, but mysterious..." The Seven Star pan clan, with a solemn face, said slowly: "that is an existence that once matched our pan clan. It is like the birth God of our pan clan. There can be immortals that matched the God of our pan clan. Feixian star, even known as the birthplace of immortals, is said to be the oldest immortal born with Feixian star. There are countless taboos and unknowns. "


    "It is the place where the most powerful practitioners gather. It can be said that it is one of the few forbidden areas in the vast starry sky that our pan clan can''t reach. I didn''t expect that duanshen went to Feixian star in order to pursue from the inside out. "

 Chapter 2859

    The forbidden area of Pan nationality Although Ye Lingfeng knows the mystery of the earth, he didn''t expect that the earth in the ancient times was so mysterious and powerful that a nine star ancient god was born, even the forbidden area of the pan clan!


    "Master, do you know Kunlun? I met the antique that may have survived from the ancient times in the ruins of Kunlun ruins in feixianxing. " Heart read a move, leaf Ling breeze to seven star dish clan curiously ask a way.


    "Kunlun?" The Seven Star pan clan murmured, then looked more solemn and said slowly: "as far as I know, this is one of the powerful sects in Feixian star. This sect is very mysterious. When I was a child in the clan, I heard my father talk about this sect when talking with my uncles. They thought that this sect might be connected with the will of the starry sky..."


    Star will? Ye Lingfeng puzzled looking at the Seven Star disk family, he is the first time to hear these four words.


    "The so-called will of the starry sky is the will of the birth of the vast starry sky. Its existence defines the composition of the whole starry field, as well as the division of time, space and even race. Although the will of starry sky is only a will without soul, it thinks itself supreme and no one can surpass it. For example, the nirvana disaster you just met is a projection of the will of the starry sky. "


    The Seven Star pan clan explained slowly: "the practitioners call the will of the starry sky the way of heaven, and think it is the way of heaven."


    The will of the starry sky is the way of heaven, and Kunlun is connected with the way of heaven Ye Ling was deeply shocked by the change of her mind. The Seven Star pan clan has revealed too many secret sympathies that are not known to people. These secret sympathies have been buried in the deepest part of time and dust after the end of the wilderness era. If not mentioned by him, the monks of the post wilderness era would not know them at all.


    "My father said that duanshen once had an interesting expression of the will of the stars. He said that the will of the stars can also be regarded as a cultivator, but different from the pan clan and cultivators, it is extremely powerful by nature. But it''s powerful, but it''s fixed, and it doesn''t increase or decrease. As long as we pan people and practitioners work hard, we can make great progress all the way, and the road of cultivation will never end. "


    With a smile and reverence, the seven star family continued: "duanshen even said that as long as he is strong enough, everyone can become the will of the starry sky. When you are strong enough to destroy a country or a territory, you are the will of the starry sky of that country or territory; when you can destroy a star or a wall, you are the will of the starry sky of that star or a wall; when you dominate the starry sky, you are the will of the starry sky! "


    Break, unexpectedly so overbearing and arrogant! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He had heard a lot of heroic words, such as the deceptive ancestor who wanted to create a deceptive way. But he has never heard of a person who thinks that as long as he is strong, he can become the will of the starry sky and the way of heaven!


    However, although the words are overbearing and arrogant, if you savor them carefully, they are not totally unreasonable. As long as it is strong enough, it is the so-called way of heaven in many people''s eyes. Life and death are in the palm of the hand, and both obedience and rebellion should follow one''s heart.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng incomprehensible and curious is that he is the most powerful God in the world. What is the reason why he fell on sea shark island?


    When you get back to heaven, you must go to sea shark island as soon as possible to see the spirit! At the beginning of the three-star appointment, now I am six-star perfect, many secrets, maybe the spirit will tell me Thinking about this, Ye Ling changed her mind and made up her mind.


    "It''s almost time..." At this time, the Seven Star pan clan suddenly sighed softly and looked at Ye Lingfeng with long eyes. A touch of bitterness appeared in the corner of his mouth and said: "I failed my father''s hope after all..."


    "Thank you for your instruction. I will go on and try my best to reappear the glory of our family."


    Ye Lingfeng looks dejected and bows to the seven star family. From the beginning, he felt that although the breath of the Seven Star disk clan was strong, its vitality was very dim. It was obvious that when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, it sealed its vitality with some secret technique. After the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, the same clan, it untied the seal and used the time of reflection to teach the clan.


    "I believe you." The Seven Star pan clan laughed and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder, saying: "our pan clan has never been a coward. No matter what we meet, we will stride forward with high head! I''ll leave you to finish what I haven''t finished! "


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, but nodded heavily. As the Seven Star pan clan said, every pan clan he met had a kind of high spirited and indomitable fighting spirit. That fighting spirit was like the green pine sticking to the rock mountain; it was like the stone pressing bamboo shoots


    No matter how dangerous the environment is, no matter how bad the situation is, the blood in my heart will never be cold.


    Born for the plate, high spirited and tenacious, is the thing in their bones! So is Ye Lingfeng!


    "When you go back to Qingheng star, go to see the little tree and the little lynx for me, and tell them that they are free, and there is no need to wait for anything more..." After sighing a few times, the Seven Star pan clan makes a sound to Ye Lingfeng, and then puts a beam of light into Ye Lingfeng''s mind, saying: "remember this position, this is the ancestor star of our pan clan. If you have a chance to go back and have a look, maybe there are our colleagues!"


    The elderberry giant tree, known as the first spiritual root of Qingheng star, was cultivated by the Seven Star pan clan! The golden lynx was once the spirit beast of the seven star plate clan! Ye Lingfeng trembled, but his doubts about how the golden lynx could have a token were finally revealed.Then, ye Lingfeng put his thoughts into the light of the Seven Star pan clan''s playing his clay pill palace. There is a star map recorded in the light. In a rather desolate star field, there is a dark yellow star slowly rotating. The star looks very old.


    Is this the ancestor of the pan clan? Although what ye Lingfeng saw was only the consciousness of the seven star family, at the moment when he saw the star, ye Lingfeng naturally felt a sense of closeness, a feeling of blood mingling with the star.


    That kind of feeling is like a wanderer and his hometown. Even if he doesn''t see it in his life, as long as he is close to it, the mountains and rivers will be close to him naturally.


    "Master..." Just want to look up and talk with the Seven Star pan clan for a few more words, but ye Lingfeng finds that the Seven Star pan clan is already sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. No matter how he calls, he will not say a word.


    Not only that, his body was frozen, no longer alive.


    "Boy ye, he''s gone..." Seeing this scene, Wu Tianyou, who has been listening, sighs and comforts Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2860

    Ye Lingfeng heard the words, silent to the Seven Star dish family respectful deep gift.


    From this moment on, the last powerful pan clan in the ancient times left. His departure means the complete end of an old era and the final withering of a brilliant and mysterious era.


    But similarly, the end of the old era also means the beginning of a new era!


    The departure of the last powerful pan clan in the barren age means the birth of Ye Lingfeng, the first powerful pan clan in the post barren age.


    It is sad to leave, but new life is always full of hope and endless possibilities!


    "To leave or not?" After a moment of silence, Wu Tian asked Ye Lingfeng.


    "There are still some things to be done. We''ll go later." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head, looks at the Seven Star pan clan with firm eyes, and says: "elder, he has left me a great fortune here. I can''t leave until I finish it!"


    Great fortune? Wu Tian looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously and doesn''t quite understand what ye Lingfeng says about nature.


    "Swallow! Swallow! Swallow Ye Lingfeng is right. The six disk stars in the center of his eyebrows roar, and a huge air stream is generated instantaneously along his body. It turns into a terrible black hole and begins to take in the breath of all directions.


    And with the operation of swallowing star Jue, the blood gas on the blood star, as if by some kind of inspiration, rushes to Ye Lingfeng. Threads, all into the deepest part of his body, into the meridians, into the position of the seventh star.


    What''s this? As soon as this scene appeared, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly trembled, and then showed a trembling color. All of a sudden, he understood what the blood gas was. It was the source of vitality and strength that had been sealed in the blood star for so many years.


    In fact, these are the biggest fortune left to Ye Lingfeng by the seven star family. It can be said that he is using his life to help Ye Lingfeng, help him go further on the road against the sky, and make the pan clan more hopeful to bloom their glory in the past.


    Boom! Boom! With the continuous infusion of blood gas, ye Lingfeng''s first six stars are more and more bright, and the location of the seventh star, even a small star appears. Although the cohesion of the star points is far away from becoming a real seven star family, it is just like the monk condensate gas. With the star points, it is possible to achieve seven stars in the future.


    The formation of any star is like a mountain. It takes a grain of sand and stone to lay the foundation, and then slowly accumulate to form.


    Finally, the star gradually began to take shape, forming the rudiment of a star. And the blood star originally accumulated all over the sky, now also all disappear, no longer like the former blood star, but a clear star.


    "Go After finishing all this, ye Lingfeng doesn''t stop. Instead, he takes out the storage ring he got after killing Cui Ming. With a wave of his hand, he erases the seal of the ring, and then plunges into his mind.


    Spring grass! Just to store a thing ring in a sweep, leaf Ling breeze canthus suddenly a jump, the face exposed can''t hide ecstasy.


    At the beginning, when he was participating in the vegetation ceremony of Xuanyao sect, ye Lingfeng was very interested in returning to spring grass. He wanted to bid for it. When he returned to heaven and rescued his parents, he used it to wash away the dust from them. Unfortunately, he was short of money and was taken away.


    But what he didn''t expect was that everything was really heavy with mountains and rivers, and there was no way out. The spring returning herb, which was originally a pity for him, actually appeared in Cui Ming''s storage ring, went around and fell into his hands.


    Another flower of the road! Then, ye Lingfeng finds a flower in Cui Ming''s storage ring.


    "Master, here is the flower to help you understand the origin!" Without thinking, ye Lingfeng took out the flower and gave it to Wu Tian.


    As soon as Wu Tian''s eyes brightened, he took over without refusing. He knew that ye Lingfeng must have got the Hedao flower from the intoxicated storage ring. And now ye Lingfeng''s body has become a Tao, lighting up the Seven Star prototype, and his fighting power is above his master, which makes him feel very shameless. Naturally, he wants to understand the origin as soon as possible and break through Sendai.


    "Why, what is it?" And just as the idea of God went around Cui Ming''s storage ring and felt a little dizzy about the treasures, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became more ecstatic, and his idea moved and took out two things from it.


    One of the two objects is a brilliant golden light. Although the light has metal breath, it has no intention of killing. It exudes a warm and clear feeling. The other is a blue water mass. Although the water is clear and dripping, it is extremely heavy. Moreover, in the water mass, it contains a strong vitality and original breath.


    "Cinkin, jellyfish!" As soon as the two appeared, the bridge soul suddenly exclaimed and said: "boy ye, you are really lucky!"


    "It''s not my good luck, but the Cui family is my lucky star!" When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he also looked up and laughed wildly, full of joy.


    After he got the breath of Geng gold from shibatian, he was looking for Xinjin, and wanted to combine the two metals to form the original life of Jinyuan. Unfortunately, Xin Jin is hard to find, but unexpectedly, he was found in Cui Ming''s storage ring.


    Compared with Xinjin, what is more precious is the cyan water mass. Just like the mother Qi of the earth is the mother of the earth yuan, this blue water mass is the mother of all kinds of water, which is the best product to achieve the original life of the water yuan.It''s not hard to imagine that the jellyfish is probably the treasure of the birth of Qingshui star. Cui Ming, as the ancestor of the Cui family, is naturally included in this treasure.


    As ye Lingfeng said, Cui Jiazhen is his lucky star. First in the sky cloud star to send him a stone, and then brought him to the blood star this seven star disk family sleeping star. Now it''s better, and one after another, it''s sending him two kinds of plants: primrose, Hedao flower, Xinjin and jellyfish, which are eager to integrate into Yuanying''s life.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng quickly took out Geng gold and fused Xinjin. Two touch, there will be strange attraction, after fusion, turned into a touch of golden light like a golden sword, the light sharp, but clean and channeling.


    "Bite With a move of mana, ye Lingfeng releases Yuan Ying. After Yuan Ying, who is almost as tall as ye Lingfeng, appears, he sees Geng Jinxin financial confluence and jellyfish floating in the air. He can''t help but open his mouth to absorb them and integrate them into his body.


    Then, Yuan Ying''s body suddenly shook, and he was almost two feet high. In addition to the Kun Peng riding under him, the thunder and fire pattern around his eyebrows, the tender branches of building wood, the dark yellow earth mother Qi and the Xizang sand, there is a golden sword behind him, and a water pattern around his head like the Buddha light.

 Chapter 2861

    At this point, ye Lingfeng has gathered seven kinds of Yuanying''s life objects. The distance is only two steps away from perfection!


    What''s more, when the seven kinds of Yuanying''s original life and things were integrated, his Yuanying appeared a strange transformation, standing in the void, giving people a kind of breath like a God in the dust. That breath is the unique breath of huashenjing Dharma phase!


    This feeling is just like that ye Lingfeng has become the only friar who has already condensed Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma!


    "Mingming Yuanying, however, presents the sacred breath of Dharma The secret method of Xuantian is indeed worthy of a secret word


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s Yuanying, who is a mixture of seven kinds of life objects, Wu Tian was stunned. After a long time, he exclaimed.


    The secret of Xuantian is so mysterious that people all know that it contains the secret of becoming immortal. But unfortunately, over the years, although people have been trying to practice this skill, they are often frustrated and unable to achieve great success.


    But at the moment, because of Ye Lingfeng, this skill has finally unfolded in front of the world.


    And even if it''s just a corner, the incomparable power it presents is enough to make the world admire it.


    Ye Lingfeng also praised, he did not expect that the perfect Yuanying method was so special. And this is also more and more let him look forward to, if form perfect yuan baby, Yuan baby will usher in how to transform.


    Even he had a hunch that maybe according to the situation of Xuantian secret method, when he condensed the perfect Yuanying, he could directly cross the realm of deification, step on the threshold of asking questions, and after mastering a road, he would ask monks!


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind of Kunpeng remains, thunder of origin..." After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng murmured: "there are still two kinds of things that can make a perfect Yuanying, but what are these two? "


    Wu Tian is also dumb when he hears that the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth cover almost all the life things in the world, while the two elements of wind and thunder are the only things outside the five elements. He doesn''t know what the two life things ye Lingfeng is looking for next.


    "If I guess correctly, the remaining two..." Just then, after a long meditation, Qiaohun said slowly to Ye Lingfeng, "the last two things you want to look for are light and dark!"


    Light, dark! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt a tremor in his heart, and could not help laughing.


    Yes, there are not only five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but also wind and thunder, light and dark.


    But compared with the first seven, light and dark are often ignored because they are ubiquitous. Light and darkness exist in every part of the world. Under the light, there is darkness; in the dark, there is light.


    Bridge soul''s words, let Ye Lingfeng''s idea suddenly clear, but just for a moment, he fell into trouble.


    Light and dark, both of which seem to be everywhere. But light and dark are different from the five elements and wind and thunder. They can see but can''t touch them. It''s not easy to make them their own.


    "Light and darkness, where can we find them so that they can be integrated into Yuanying and become the things of their own life?" Puzzled, ye Lingfeng makes a sound to the spirit of the bridge. He wants to find out where to find the answer to the two things.


    Bridge soul murmured: "the darkness of heaven and earth is nothing more than the black hole in the vast starry sky. The black hole devours everything, even the light can only enter, but cannot escape. This is the ultimate darkness


    Black hole! Dark! It''s true that there is no one on the right side of the black hole in the darkness of the world! Ye Lingfeng nodded in agreement.


    But even if we find out what is dark, the black hole is extremely mysterious. Once it is swallowed up, it will be dead.


    If you want to find the dark from the black hole, it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do.


    "There is darkness in her life." At this time, the soul of the bridge once again leisurely voice, a long secret!


    What? There is darkness in the original life of the mysterious nun Youming!


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the spirit of the bridge. This message is absolutely shocking.


    However, the shocking news also inspired Ye Lingfeng a lot. Since the mysterious nun can make darkness a part of her life, she naturally has the possibility and probability of success.


    "What is the light of life?" After the mood changes for a moment, ye Lingfeng asks the bridge soul.


    "Light exists everywhere in the world, shining on all sides. I don''t know what is the real light, nor does she know..." The bridge soul murmured: "so there are only eight kinds of things in her life, lacking the only light!"


    The mysterious nun Youming finds darkness, but not light Ye Lingfeng''s heart trembled. The mysterious nun Youming is the most powerful monk he knows except Duan. But even such a character didn''t make the last perfect step. He just fused the dark, but didn''t find what was the real light.


    If Youming can''t do it, can he do it and find out what is the real light?


    How can we decide that if others can''t do it, then we can''t do it? As long as you work hard, it''s not the same as before! The nether world can''t find light, can''t you find it yourself?But soon, ye Lingfeng adjusted his mind, reshaped his faith, and then said to Qiaohun, "do you know where Master Youming was in those years, and how to find the dark life thing?"


    "There are countless black holes in the star field, and every black hole has extreme darkness..." The spirit of the bridge said slowly: "as for the method, the nether world successfully absorbed the darkness in the black hole by practicing the heaven swallowing magic formula! This method is the ultimate darkness, because darkness can contain all things, absorb all things, and make everything dark! "


    The dark hole is absorbed by the demon! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are clear when he hears the words. Now he finally understands why when he saw Kunlun Xiu perform the heaven swallowing magic formula, he felt that the heaven swallowing magic formula was so familiar. Just as he saw it somewhere, now he thinks that the power of the heaven swallowing magic formula is very similar to that of the black hole, which is pure phagocytosis.


    "Do you know the secret of swallowing heaven?" Ye Lingfeng asks Qiaohun curiously that since Youming has absorbed the dark in this way, he also plans to use Youming''s method to absorb the dark of the black hole with the formula of swallowing the sky to shape Yuanying''s dark life.


    "I know." Bridge soul gave a positive answer, but after pondering for a long time, he said to Ye Lingfeng slowly: "but I suggest you don''t practice this skill. Because when Youming created this skill, he once said that this heaven swallowing magic formula is a double-edged sword, which can let you get the darkness and make you strong. But it will also make your heart turn dark, even sink into darkness. "

 Chapter 2862

    "The reason why Youming started this technique was to absorb the dark. It''s because she said that she lost the only light in her life. She wanted to find that light, but she couldn''t find it in the world. She had to find it in the dark... "


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng immediately thought of what Kunlun Xiu looked like at that time. Kunlun Xiu, when the magic formula of swallowing heaven was used, was no longer like a monk or a human being, but more like a beast or a devil without feelings!


    And this kind of situation, obviously, is the heart to the dark, or sink into the dark.


    If you think about it, ye Lingfeng will shudder. If you really want to become like that, even if you really break through the perfect Yuanying, what''s the significance? Isn''t it pure cultivation machine?


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng more curious is what the mysterious nun Youming is looking for. When she first saw her in the Xinghe sea, she looked for something in the Xinghe sea But now Qiaohun even said that what she was looking for could not be found in the world, so she had to look for it from the dark And that thing, even she called the only light in life!


    "There is no black hole in this region. If you encounter a black hole in the future and insist on practicing the magic formula of swallowing heaven, I will teach you this skill..." Just when ye Lingfeng thought, the bridge soul said: "but I hope not that day!"


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng nodded and agreed. The side effect of practicing the formula of swallowing heaven is too big. It really needs to think about it.


    After everything was settled, ye Lingfeng said goodbye to the remains of the Seven Star disk family, stepped on the star disk and returned to Qingheng star. But when he left, he vowed to the Seven Star pan clan that he would fulfill his unfulfilled wish. One day, he would take his bones and bury them in the place where they were buried, so that his bones could sleep with those of the same clan.


    After returning to Qingheng star, ye Lingfeng didn''t hide his accomplishments. He directly returned to the giant posture of the Seven Star pan clan. His body became Tao. His body was comparable to the first step and a half of the powerful breath release of Sendai. He directly stepped into the depths of Xuanyao sect and arrived at the elderberry giant tree.


    Standing in front of the elderberry giant tree, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt the creature born in the trunk of the giant tree, and had a kind of tremor, which seemed to be excited and uneasy. Obviously, Yaoling in the trunk is no stranger to the pan clan. The reason why Ye Lingfeng can see it before, Wu Tian and others can only feel the breath, presumably because he is a pan family.


    After a little silence, ye Lingfeng looked at the Yaoling in the trunk and said slowly: "he said, you are free..."


    Freedom, this is a very beautiful noun, this is a noun full of new life and hope. But at the moment of hearing this term, the elderberry giant tree suddenly trembled. The branches and leaves on the giant tree were rustling out of the sky, and the swaying sound didn''t sound like the sound of leaves hitting each other, but more like a kind of sobbing sound.


    The sound is like a person who loses the most important person or thing in his heart. He is so sad that he can''t control himself. His tears are broken and his heart is broken one by one.


    The reason for this is that Yaoling knows that the so-called freedom is that the master no longer exists and falls into the starry sky!


    In this sobbing voice, ye Lingfeng suddenly saw that the medicine spirit in the elderberry tree raised his hand and reprinted it on the top of his head. He was determined to cut it off. He didn''t know how many years he had worked hard to cultivate that wisp of spirit!


    "Life follows; death follows! Master, wait for me... "


    In the murmur, all the emerald branches and leaves of the emerald elderberry tree, which was once as green as ever, suddenly turned yellow. One by one, the whole tree quickly spread, like an instant from midsummer to late autumn.


    Moreover, the vitality of the giant tree also broke through the dam like running water and quickly leaked out. The whole tree, at this moment, began to decay, and finally turned into dust. It''s like waiting for the hope to be shattered, the heart completely died.


    In the dust all over the sky, ye Lingfeng seems to see that in the distant starry sky, the Seven Star pan clan saw a elderberry that was pressed by a huge stone but still obstinately growing by the roadside. He waved his hand to smash the huge stone, dug out the elderberry, and said with a smile: "a small tree, but it also has such indomitable nature. It''s a common medicine. I''d like to see if you can transform into a holy medicine in the future..."


    In a word, it is branded in the deepest heart of elderberry. It took countless years of time, exhausted all the ability, from a plant can be seen everywhere, so that it from a no one to care about weeds, grow into a towering giant tree.


    Then it bathed in thunder, shed all the foetuses, formed the spirit of medicine, bloomed the holy medicine, to prove the oath to the seven star family.


    But it is a pity that it has done the oath in the past, but the people who let it make the oath will never see this scene again.


    Life and death go hand in hand! Ye Lingfeng sighed, and then bowed to the dust of the elderberry tree.


    That year, I was a weed, you were a Protoss, you saved me and under the boulder Since then, life is different!


    On that day, I was the pan clan, you were the stubborn little tree under the boulder, I saw you From then on, life is no longer lonely!Many times, many things in life, are just because of an inadvertent encounter.


    "The first spirit root is gone, and the flower of Taoism is no longer there. You are a monk who has no hope of realizing the origin of Taoism..." At this time, there is a faint sigh, suddenly came from behind Ye Lingfeng.


    I don''t know when, behind him and Wu Tian, there was an old woman with white hair. Although the old woman''s body was bent, there was a flicker of green in her eyes.


    Every flash, as if there are thousands of plants in the constant cycle of withered and prosperous, it is obvious that the old woman has realized the roots of plants, and achieved the first step of Sendai, half step power.


    Can be such a powerful figure, at the moment to see to Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, but full of helplessness. Because she sensed from ye Lingfeng that the body became Tao, and the pan family breath of quasi seven stars. The ancient gods may not be in the world for a long time, but their fame is still like a shadow, which envelops every monk who knows the secrets of the past heaven and earth and makes them breathless.


    Or to put it more simply, it is this half step powerful old woman who knows that she is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent.


    "This flower was not born because of your Xuanyao sect, and naturally it would not choose whether to die or not because of your Xuanyao sect..." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, looks at the old woman, or the ancestor of the Xuanyao sect, and says faintly, "the life and death of our pan people have their own right to choose."

 Chapter 2863

    "Pan clan..." The old woman laughs miserably and stares at Ye Lingfeng for a long time. Finally, her eyes darken. But with indignation, she says, "I hope you can be as strong as you are today."


    "You''ll see it!" Ye Lingfeng made a quiet voice, and then said: "open the transmission array, send me away to tianzhuyuan!"


    "Yes The old woman was silent, but she finally nodded weakly and led Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian to the teleportation array to open the array for them. After watching the streamer fly up, their figures disappeared in the depth of the array.


    The six stars of Pan family are perfect and invincible. Now the seven stars of Pan family reappear in the world. Maybe the world will change!


    Until ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian left for a long time, the old woman was still looking at the transmission array, and the expression in her eyes was constantly changing.


    After standing for a long time, the old woman turned away, and at the moment when she stepped into Xuanyao sect, a Jun order quickly swept the whole family of Xuanyao Sect on Qingheng star. From then on, xuanyaozong was granted a hundred years!


    In a hundred years, unless the clan is faced with life and death, one can''t leave this star for half a step!


    Not only that, but also in the order of Jun, all the monks quickly returned to the sect and elected a new leader.


    The issue of this ban, as well as the sudden collapse of the elderberry tree, immediately triggered a violent storm on Qingheng. All the disciples of xuanyaozong were worried. They didn''t understand what was going on. Why did her father want xuanyaozong to be closed for a hundred years? They also called all the monks above xuanyaozong to re elect the patriarch.


    Compared with the former, the latter message is more chilling. Because the election of the suzerain will only appear on the premise of the death of the previous suzerain. However, it was less than a hundred years since he took over the suzerain. It was at the peak of spring and autumn that he suddenly died.


    And if he was killed, why didn''t he even have a little desire for revenge?


    This kind of all, let many people begin to feel, xuanyaozong whether to what life and death of autumn, or will change


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know what happened to xuanyaozong. He and Wu Tian, with the help of the teleportation array, now appear in tianzhuyuan. This star is the main star of tianzhuyuan, which belongs to a typical second-class star.


    Among the dead stars, only Yaozong''s family was the biggest, and the strong in the clan controlled nearly half of the stars in tianzhuyuan.


    Just as he stepped out of the teleportation array, ye Lingfeng sensed that he and Wu Tian were enveloped by dozens of questions about the realm of heaven, as well as several thoughts about the Sendai realm. However, at the moment, he conceals the breath of the pan clan, showing only seven yuan baby''s original life, which is similar to the breath of the God''s afterlife. Therefore, those thoughts just touched and left him, and stayed more on Wu Tian, who was in the middle of cultivation.


    However, those thoughts didn''t seem to care about them. They just explored them a little, and then quickly gathered them away.


    "Let''s go to xingmang auction house. I''ll see what they''re going to say to me." When those thoughts were gone, ye Lingfeng turned to Wu Tian with a smile, then a strange light appeared in his eyes, and said: "by the way, I''ll have a good look. I''ll see how I can get it."


    Wu Tian nodded solemnly. According to the information Ye Lingfeng told him in the past, he was also curious about xingmang auction house. I''d like to know why this firm, which has a layout in the outer world and the boundary of heaven, is doing this


    What is their purpose and mentality in collecting Naihe bridge? More importantly, what is the intention of setting up the star sequence? Is it really just to cultivate some strong people to help the firm.


    But ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian, who are rushing to xingmang business, don''t know that just as they are going forward, there is another astrolabe streamer coming at the moment. Obviously, the astrolabe is by no means an ordinary product. When shuttling through the void, the naked tail is nearly several feet long, and whenever other friars drive the astrolabe close, it will be automatically driven away from the square.


    And on that chart, there are three people standing. At that time, they were two men who were rich and beautiful, dressed in white clothes, stretched out in the wind, and were as graceful as immortals. Moreover, their cultivation was very good. They asked about the cultivation in the future!


    Behind them was a woman in white. The woman''s face was picturesque, but it was strange that when she stood there, people could not feel the breath of any living person from her, only a kind of cold and cold.


    More importantly, by her side, there are many translucent, human like things.


    "I''ve heard that younger martial brother Yang''s ghost mother is extraordinary for a long time, but along the way, the ghost mother has won over the thoughts, made her wish with endless resentment, fed younger martial brother Yang back, and helped you to build Luocha road. It''s really an eye opener for me, elder martial brother!" When a translucent humanoid object floats by a young man''s body and brings a chill, the young man''s pupil shrinks and then says with a smile to another person around him.


    "Elder martial brother Ji is joking. Younger martial brother, I''m just a path. I can''t match your path." The young man, who is called younger martial brother Yang, seems to be very modest. After hearing the speech, he smiles and waves his hand. But deep in his eyes, he is very proud."Luocha road or trail?" Hearing what younger martial brother Yang said, elder martial brother Ji exaggerated his mouth and shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, you are so humble. Even the master is full of praise for the luochadao, which is full of grievances. He said that even if the first step friar in Sendai meets you, he will make changes. If this is still a small way, then elder martial brother''s fighting way is not a joke."


    "Master, it''s just praise..." Younger martial brother Yang smiles, and then looks strange. He asks elder martial brother Ji, "elder martial brother, is Yaozong, who died of Guangxing, really in charge of the cultivation of the secret of immortality, as it is said in the sect?"


    "It''s true that there are secret arts, but it''s hard to say whether we can master the secret of becoming an immortal..." Elder martial brother Ji shook his head with a smile, and then said, "but as far as I know, whenever my friars step into the background, the master will ask them to come to this star to understand the secret arts and see if they can understand one or two. However, although there have been people going there from generation to generation, there are few people who have gained anything. "


    Hum! Before elder martial brother Ji''s words came down, the woman in white, whom they called the ghost mother, suddenly trembled. There was a flash of resentment in her eyes, and then the resentment around her suddenly went away, and the chill came out.


    There was even a grudge, and his face was fierce. He opened his mouth and bit at younger martial brother Nayang.


    "Well?" Seeing this, younger martial brother Yang suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He reached out to crush the resentment. At the same time, he made one hand to the ghost mother and said coldly, "Xiaobai, are you not good again? Does it make you so unhappy to be with me? "

 Chapter 2864

    If ye Lingfeng is here, he will find that the younger martial brother Yang and the ghost mother are Yang Tianshu and Xiaobai whom he has never seen since Kunlun!


    With a flick of the palm, the resentment and hatred in Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly dissipated, replaced by the previous dullness. And the resentment around her body, then all along her seven orifices, into the body.


    "Hoo..." Seeing that the resentment has recovered and Xiaobai has recovered as usual, elder martial brother Ji is relieved. Then he looks at Yang Tianshu in doubt and says, "younger martial brother Yang, how can your ghost mother eat the Lord? Haven''t you erased her spirit?"


    "This ghost mother didn''t belong to me, but an old friend of mine..." Yang Tianshu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flashed a touch of cold, and then said: "just by chance, she came to me, and for my use. I once thought about erasing her divine sense, but I didn''t expect that her divine sense of nostalgia for her old master was extraordinarily powerful. Although I tried again and again, I still couldn''t achieve my wish. "


    "But that''s good. Every time she bites back, she can remind me of that person and everything he has done..."


    The chilly words made elder martial brother Ji shiver involuntarily. Although the smile on the corner of his mouth remained the same, the deepest part of his eyes was a little afraid of Yang Tianshu, and the light that swept him was more like a monster.


    Although I had heard that younger martial brother Yang was not only mysterious in origin, but also perverse in mind when I was in the sect. Although he seemed to be brilliant, he was in fact full of ghosts. But it was only after I contacted him that I knew the rumors were true.


    However, although younger martial brother Yang has a strange personality, he is really a legendary figure. Elder martial brother Ji still remembers that when the Tianshu of the early sun worshipped the sect, he was just a little monk of condensate gas realm.


    At that time, everyone in the clan was in praise, saying that Yang Tianshu really had a bad luck. I don''t know what kind of incense he burned in his previous life, but he was paid more attention by the master''s green eyes.


    But no one thought that it was this guy who used to look like a mole ant in the eyes of all his classmates. Soon after he started, he surprised everyone. In less than a few years, his cultivation went from the condensate to the back of the gate. He ran like a firecracker all the way. I don''t know how many Tianjiao in the gate were crushed.


    In today''s patriarchal clan, there is no one whose talent can surpass him, but only three or two can match him.


    In particular, the road he built is even more treacherous and unusual. It is said that no one has built the Luocha road since the ancient times.


    This way is extremely mysterious. Unlike any kind of secret art, it uses the resentment generated by the killing as a willing force to make itself a symbol of the killing. The more you kill, the more you understand this way.


    Rumor has it that in order to understand this, Yang Tianshu once slaughtered several stars. However, this matter is extremely secret. Apart from the master, other people are just speculating, and they don''t know whether it is true or not.


    The more luochadao kills, the more powerful his power will be. Therefore, although elder martial brother Ji knows that he is the same as Yang Tianshu, he is the same as Yang Tianshu. But he felt that if he really fought, he would never be Yang Tianshu''s opponent.


    However, although luochadao is powerful, it also has a disadvantage, that is, the practitioners will lose their mind because of killing too much. If they completely sink into luochadao, they will become a killing machine without any reason.


    After learning that Yang Tianshu was practicing this way, many people in the clan were waiting to see when Yang Tianshu would sink, and even some monks who were not in good agreement with him set up a gambling table. But who could have imagined that Yang Tianshu was so gifted that he found a way to resolve it and turned his ghost mother into a carrier of resentment and willpower.


    In this way, all kinds of causes and effects are imposed on the ghost mother, but he is spotless.


    This incredible talent, coupled with such scheming, even led to rumors in the clan that they would rather be enemies of Chan Dao Da Neng than younger martial brother Yang. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died.


    If it wasn''t for zongmen, he would come here to understand the secret method whenever his disciples'' cultivation reached the end and were about to break through the Sendai realm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want to deal with Yang Tianshu any more.


    However, what makes him curious at the moment is that it seems that the former master of the ghost mother named Xiaobai once made Yang Tianshu suffer a lot from him.


    If not, it will not let Yang Tianshu mention this matter, there is such a strong killing opportunity in his eyes.


    This made him want to meet the monk and see what kind of character he was, which made Yang Tianshu hate him so much.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, since the secret skill is in the hands of Yaozong, why don''t we take this star into our hands and make the secret skill our family''s property? Why bother?" Just as Ji''s mind was changing rapidly, Yang Tianshu suddenly asked him a question in his eyes.


    Metamorphosis is really metamorphosis. Maybe the rumor that he once slaughtered a star in the clan is true. Otherwise, how could he talk about the secret skill and casually utter the shocking statement of exterminating the clan.


    Elder martial brother Ji laughed awkwardly when he heard the words. He pressed his thoughts to the bottom of his heart and explained to him: "since the secret skill is a secret skill, there are some mysterious things in it. The secret is actually a stone carving, hidden in the depths of Yaozong. That stone inscriptions are treacherous and unpredictable. It seems that they are connected with the nucleus of the stars. Once they are shaken, the stars will collapse and destroy them, so no one dares to move them. ""Moreover, Yao Zong was also very aware of the current affairs. He knew that although they were regarded as princes in the eyes of outsiders, in our eyes, they were just a little bigger mole ants. They couldn''t keep this strange thing. In addition, this stone carving is extremely difficult to understand, so it is opened every year for people to observe, saving trouble and gaining a good reputation. "


    When Yang Tianshu heard the words, he nodded slightly and said, "I see. Thank you for your help."


    "No harm, little things..." Elder martial brother Ji waved his hand with a smile, then moved in his heart and said: "every year when Yaozong opened the stone carving, it can be called a grand ceremony. There will be countless people to attend. Maybe younger martial brother Yang, you can see the old friend."


    "He Maybe he has already died... " Yang Tianshu smiles indifferently when he hears the words, and his eyes flash with a hint of violence. He says to himself, "but even if ye Lingfeng is not dead, if he really appears here, I will take his life."


    At the moment when the word "Ye Lingfeng" was mentioned in the sun, no one noticed that in the depth of Xiaobai''s dull eyes, there was a flash of expression, just like a person walking in the dark for a long time, seeing the light.

 Chapter 2865

    But the light, just a moment, quickly returned to the dark, and the dark depth, there is a faint loss of sadness.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, can you lend me this ghost mother for two days..." Elder martial brother Ji accompanied him with a few grim smiles. His eyes passed Xiaobai''s cold and moving face, and his heart suddenly trembled. He said with a smile to Yang Tianshu, "I don''t want to tell you the truth, elder martial brother. I don''t like other things. I just like these things. I don''t know if you can succeed."


    After seeing the displeasure in Yang Tianshu''s eyes, elder martial brother Ji said in a hurry: "of course, I won''t use this ghost mother for nothing. I know that there is a kind of elixir nearby that can help monks understand the source of cost. As long as younger martial brother Yang can succeed, I can tell younger martial brother Yang about that place, so as to help you find the source of luochadao as soon as possible and achieve Sendai! "


    Origin! Sendai! When Yang Tianshu heard this, he saw a bright light in his eyes, and his displeasure disappeared. He said with a smile to elder martial brother Ji, "elder martial brother, this is just a ghost mother. If you want to use it, please take it. However, this ghost mother''s temperament is stronger, and her divine sense has not completely disappeared. Elder martial brother, you should be careful when you use it. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this, elder martial brother. What I like best is this kind of cold resistance, which is more comfortable than those coquettish and cheap people who are allowed to play with!" Elder martial brother Ji smells Yan Dayue, and his face is full of joy. Then his salivating eyes sweep over Xiaobai, and his ferocious eyes stick all over Xiaobai''s body like greasy tentacles.


    That kind of eyes, make the eyes dull, don''t know what to happen Xiaobai, the body instinctively tremble.


    Seeing the trembling, elder martial brother Ji''s eyes looked more ferocious, his throat stirred, and he swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    Ye Lingfeng, do you see what you care about? It''s going to be trampled and ravaged like a bitch! Seeing elder martial brother Ji''s eyes, Yang Tianshu suddenly flashed a look of revenge.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian have arrived at the gate of xingmang business. It has to be said that Su ri''an is a mysterious firm, but its strength can not be underestimated. Whether it''s canglan star, the third-class Qingheng star, or the second-class wanguang star, the most brilliant building in the trading area is his home!


    "All the mysteries will be revealed today. I''d like to see what kind of medicine they sell in the gourd of xingmang firm!" Looking at the huge six star pattern of xingmang business, ye Lingfeng spoke softly and strode inward.


    Xingmang business used to take the first floor as the hall and the second floor as the place to receive distinguished guests. When ye Lingfeng entered the business, he immediately felt that a divine idea had swept through the second floor. After feeling the divine idea, he strode straight to the second floor.


    "Who are you? How can you break into the important place of xingmang business firm?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, two clergymen of yuanyingjing, recruited by the commercial bank, suddenly appear, trying to stop Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m here for xingmang envoy, invited..." Ye Lingfeng light, calm way.


    "Star emissary?" Just as his voice fell, a sneer came from upstairs and said indifferently, "I''m afraid you still remember!"


    This man is really prejudiced against himself. If not, how could he sit on the second floor like a Diaoyutai and wait for himself to be stopped by these guys when he found out that he had fulfilled the contract and arrived.


    "The identity of xingmang emissary is not from me, but from you xingmang firm! And I didn''t ask for this identity in vain. How did the token come from? I think you know better than me! " Ye Lingfeng sneers and retorts.


    As he said, he really owes nothing to xingmang. Just finding a Star Island as a foothold in xingmang business in the realm of heaven is enough for his identity as xingmang envoy. From the beginning to the end, he had never received any substantial favor from xingmang. Everything between them was based on equality.


    As for the seventh bridge, since the soul of the main bridge is in his hands, taking the seventh bridge can only be regarded as returning the crops to the original owner.


    And if it wasn''t for him, xingmang business could only watch the seventh bridge sink into Zhuque star.


    But now, as soon as this man came up, he yelled at him, with a high toe and a high air. How could ye Lingfeng accept it.


    "Arrogant! Do you think you can be as invincible as flying immortal star if you have a middle kingdom standing beside you Hearing the sound of Ye Lingfeng, the door on the second floor suddenly opened and a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came out.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of anger, and he seemed to be dissatisfied with Ye Lingfeng to the extreme.


    However, this man''s accomplishments can''t be underestimated. He has already asked for a perfect situation. When he speaks, there is a sonorous meaning in his words. It''s obvious that he is a monk who asks with a sword.


    "What kind of thing are you? You dare to shout at me!" Ye Lingfeng sneered. He wanted to have a good talk with xingmang, but now it seems that there is no need.


    Zheng! The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech. Suddenly, a sword sounded. The sonorous sound is as crisp as gold and stone. When it comes out, it makes people feel like a sword that drinks tens of millions of blood is coming out of its sheath, and the chill is frightening.Obviously, he wanted to use this kind of Kendo to frighten Ye Lingfeng and let him know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    Although his Kendo attainments are indeed good, and even brilliant, no less than Qian Fang, but unfortunately, he chose the wrong target. In the face of the sword, ye Lingfeng even stepped forward.


    One step out, the clang stopped instantly, just like the sword was pulled out of the sheath half, and then was pressed back.


    Then, a powerful blood gas suddenly surged from ye Lingfeng''s body. With his foot, it was like the tide, pressing towards the middle-aged people. The breath is just approaching, which makes the middle-aged people tremble.


    The strong impact made the middle-aged people shudder. At the same time, their breath solidified and their legs began to shake.


    The bones all over the body are shivering, with a strong feeling of kneeling and worshiping.


    He only felt it once. It was once when he was looking for a kind of elixir, unfortunately, he ran into a monk in the second step of Sendai and was threatened by the other side. And now in Ye Lingfeng, that feeling reappeared.


    "Kneel down!" And at this time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes look cold, staring at his pupil, with a kind of dignified voice.

 Chapter 2866

    Dong! A language falls, the middle-aged person feels knee a soft, when even if plop to kneel down on the ground, even the head, all droop to the ground, as if to Ye Lingfeng''s words don''t dare have half of disobey.


    What''s going on? How could that be? Why are you so afraid of him? Middle aged people kneel to the ground, but the heart is like a shock wave set off, the whole person fell into the extreme fear and doubt.


    He didn''t understand that, according to the news from canglan star and Tianyun star, ye Lingfeng was just a monk who had changed from a baby to the later stage of Yuanying. But at this moment, why did the earth shaking change take place? It gave him a kind of Sendai feeling.


    It''s all right, especially the awe that ye Lingfeng brought to his mind, which even the original great power failed to bring.


    When the word "kneel" came out just now, Ye Ling felt as if he had been oppressed by blood and spirit. It''s like the strongest feeling of being suppressed in the practice of kendo.


    But he didn''t understand that among the thousands of Dao, what Dao is more powerful than Kendo


    "Ye Xingshi is merciful. I''m so sorry that I didn''t notice her coming."


    At this time, along the second floor, a white haired old man, wearing a Navy robe, with wrinkles on his face and decadent body, came out.


    When the white haired old man walked out, the void around him was constantly slightly distorted. That kind of distortion, like what force, makes the void appear broken and sufficient, and if you feel it carefully, you will feel a wind from that distortion.


    That kind of feeling, like this old man, is formed by a gust of wind, and the body is the source of the wind.


    The origin of the wind! The third step of Sendai is to cut the power of Tao! See the old man, ye Lingfeng eyes suddenly slightly a Lin.


    He could feel that the old man''s sense of the wind had gone beyond the road to the source. And this kind of origin, is not a thread, but pure incomparable. Such a realm, then only the third step of the chopping power of Sendai can have!


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s body has become the Tao, lighting up the rudiment of the seventh star, he feels that if he is against the old man, it is absolutely cruel to kill him.


    Hum! After nodding slightly to the old man, ye Lingfeng retreated, and the blood pressure suddenly converged.


    "You..." The middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng fiercely, gnashing his teeth.


    But in the depth of his fierce eyes, he was more timid than before.


    "Mingshan..." After hearing the middle-aged man''s voice, the old man frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Ye Xing envoy came from afar. If you don''t welcome him, you dare to contradict him. If you don''t apologize to him, thank him for his mercy."


    "Fenglao..." When Mingshan heard the words, he wanted to refute them. But seeing the old man''s stern eyes, and thinking of the old man''s identity as a supervisor of xingmang business, he had to smile bitterly at Ye Lingfeng and say, "thank you for your mercy."


    "You don''t have to thank me, but when you look at people in the future, you should remember to open the door, and don''t form the habit of looking at people from the crack of the door. I don''t know that you look at others flat, but you are also flat..." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and responds coldly.


    "You..." Mingshan smell speech face suddenly a red, how can he not hear, ye Lingfeng is saying that he is low.


    "Mingshan, if you''re wrong, you''re wrong. If you''re wrong, you have to admit that you''re insulted and beaten!" The wind old see, cold toward Mingshan swept one eye, and then to Ye Lingfeng a bow hand, way: "Ye Xing make, here people many eyes miscellaneous, we upstairs talk."


    After that, he stood on one side and asked Ye Lingfeng.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng didn''t dodge anything, so he went straight to the second floor.


    Seeing his movements, Mingshan got up from the ground, gritted his teeth for a long time, and finally followed the crowd.


    "Ye Xingshi really likes to surprise people. As far as I know, not long ago, ye Xingshi''s cultivation seems to be in the late Yuan Dynasty. How did you suddenly have such a big breakthrough?" Entering the second floor, fenglao raised his hand to close the second floor. After putting an end to anyone''s peeping and perception, he asked Ye Lingfeng with a smile.


    Like Mingshan, he also read about ye Lingfeng. Although Ye Lingfeng had been able to achieve great success with the later stage of Huashen before, he even asked about the strength of the first battle of the first frontier, but his actual accomplishments were not as good as the later stage of Yuanying.


    But now it''s only such a period of time, how can we have the ability to suppress the bright mountain in the future.


    Not only that, when he felt the breath of Ye Lingfeng suppressing Mingshan, he felt a little uneasy.


    "It''s just a coincidence that I got the road with my body..." Ye Lingfeng calm smile, eyes bright way.


    "The body becomes the Tao..." The old wind heard the words, and suddenly a touch of splendor flew over his eyes. But immediately, the splendor was replaced by hesitation. He shook his head and said slowly, "as far as I know, in the post wasteland era, physical training seems to have no ability to ask."It''s true that Fei is more than ordinary. He knows the secrets of heaven and earth much better than other friars! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly cold. He felt vaguely that the old wind in front of him seemed to know that physical training was a secret that he could not ask because he could no longer get the source of Pan''s power.


    "Things in the world, there is no absolute, maybe Ye is that special case." Ye Lingfeng smiles, then calmly looks at the old wind and says, "you xingmang firm have all my information. I think you should also know that the physical body is my strongest fighting power."


    The old wind nodded slightly, and did not deny that they had investigated Ye Lingfeng''s behavior. In fact, just as ye Lingfeng said, according to the investigation of xingmang company, the reason why Ye Lingfeng was able to fight with Wen qiuchu in the late Yuan Dynasty is that his physical combat power is so strong that he is the first physical practitioner in the world.


    However, although there is only one word difference between the two, there is actually a world of difference.


    Especially for fenglao who knows the secret of heaven and earth, the difference between them is of great significance.


    "I don''t know if ye Xing is willing to let me have a try?" After pondering for a long time, what decision did Feng laoru make? He gave a salute to Ye Lingfeng. With doubts and expectations in his eyes, he spoke slowly.


    "If you want to try, try..." Ye Lingfeng gave a calm smile and gave the same salute. Then he looked around and said, "but I''m worried that if I move my hand later, if I tear you down here, it won''t be good."

 Chapter 2867

    Pan clan was born belligerent, six stars perfectly lit, seven stars began to take shape, this nature was completely stimulated.


    What''s more, he also wanted to know the difference between the third step of Sendai, which perfectly mastered the power of the original Dao, and the Dao mastered by the friars. Old Feng took the initiative to invite him to fight. Naturally, he was happy to see what he wanted. How could he not agree.


    It''s just that when fighting, it''s hard to avoid that he will enlarge his body. At that time, the giant''s body will appear. I''m afraid it will turn the shop of xingmang business into a piece of white ground in an instant. Isn''t it not beautiful at that time.


    "Ye Xing reassures me. After I cut the way, I created a small world. You and I will compete there, and we won''t hurt here." The old wind hears the words and smiles mildly. With a wave of his back hand, the wind is rolling and the void gives birth to a door.


    After cultivating, you can create a small world! Looking at the world behind the door, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the past, he had been curious about how xiaotiandi was created, but now fenglao gave him an answer. And this answer does not mean that since there are so many small worlds in Langya Pavilion, there are also many powerful monks who can cut the way in the past. And those Dao cutting powers, are they coming to the outer world, or are they falling into the dark and turbulent times?


    "Please When ye Lingfeng thought about it, fenglao was the first to step into the small world and invite Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng hears the sound, he jumps and enters the small world created by fenglao through the door.


    There is nothing in it. There are no mountains and no water. There is only a blue and desolate wind.


    How does this little world look like this? Why is it not like the little world where Baiyujing lives in Langya pavilion? It is not only self-contained, but also full of vitality. It is even connected with the sea area of the outer world.


    "The old man''s cultivation can''t cut the way, and he can''t create things with vitality in the small world. However, the small world here is also tough. Ye Xingshi should be able to use his means to his heart''s content." It seems that Lingfeng''s smile is confused.


    The higher the cultivation, the more complete the small world will be, and there will be living things. In this sense, the former sages who left a small world in Langya Pavilion should not have more accomplishments than the great power of cutting Tao, semi saints, or even higher!


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he could not help wondering what the small world would look like if his cultivation reached the level of sage king, and whether he would be able to be like the outside world and even have life.


    "Ye Xingshi, please!" Just at this time, after the old Feng smiles at Ye Lingfeng, his back suddenly straightens. Then, the hand hanging on the side of his body slowly rises, and the palms and fingers are just like holding something.


    Ye Lingfeng see, eyes a Lin, immediately disk star Qi move, blood gas swim around the body, ready to resist!


    Hum! At the same time, when fenglao''s hand was raised to his chest, his five fingers just bent slightly, and then floated like the end of Qingping. Then a strong wind suddenly appeared from fenglao''s five fingers, and quickly formed a wind eye.


    "The wind blows!" Wind eye appears, wind old smile floating, hand such as very casual forward gently wave.


    The eye of the wind formed between the five fingers flew to the leaf Lingfeng.


    But it is flying out of the moment, originally only refers to the stomach thick eye, but it is suddenly spread, instantly turned into a powerful wind. The wind was so strong that it could blow the mountains of the earth to pieces.


    Not only that, but what''s more amazing is that the wind is so vast, but it has been condensed to the extreme by the wind.


    The powerful wind only aimed at Ye Lingfeng. Wu Tian and Mingshan, who were watching the battle not far behind him, could not feel it. They didn''t even flutter at the corner of their clothes. It was like there was a force in the dark that separated them.


    Is this the power of origin? How terrible! When the wind blows, ye Lingfeng''s eyes jump wildly.


    Before the fierce wind, he felt like a duckweed floating on the sea.


    It seems that as long as you touch the slightest bit of the wind, you will be torn into tens of millions of pieces in an instant and dissipate the world.


    But the more so, ye Lingfeng felt his blood surging in his heart and his eyes were shining. Instead of dodging the wind, he even stepped into the ground with his feet, as if he was going to have a positive fight with the fierce storm.


    "Xiansan cuts the way, the source of the wind. Even if it''s just a wisp, it''s hard to bear. Even if his strength reaches the first step of Sendai, it''s absolutely unbearable!" Seeing this scene, Mingshan''s mouth shows a smile of expectation, expecting to see that ye Lingfeng is badly hit by the wind. Yixue''s previous humiliation in Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    In a flash, the wind was in front of Ye Lingfeng, and at the moment when the wind arrived, ye Lingfeng''s fist hovering on the side of his body was also suddenly waved, his blood was surging, like a huge tide, and he bombarded the wind heavily.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! When the fists touched each other, the three sounds on one face were like thunder, and suddenly exploded in the field. The roar made Mingshan and Wu Tian''s ears roar. Even though their accomplishments were not weak, they still felt unstable."How could..." But compared with the roar of the voice, Mingshan''s heart roared even more. His eyes were shocked and trembled.


    Only three roars down, in such a terrible impact, ye Lingfeng was still standing in place.


    And the wind old hit the wind, but now it is dissipated invisible. Obviously, he blocked the first blow.


    He even blocked the original attack of xiansancha, Mingshan trembled, and his eyes were full of consternation and fear. All of a sudden, he began to feel that maybe Ye Lingfeng didn''t lie, maybe he really has become a Tao, and has continued a road that has been cut off for countless years.


    But what puzzled him was that, according to his understanding, even if ye Lingfeng had become a Tao in his body, he had achieved physical cultivation.


    This kind of power may crush him as a sword mender, but why is he not afraid of Feng Lao, who cuts the way of the three immortals.


    This is not only Mingshan, but also the strange color in fenglao''s eyes. But the strange color, although full of shock, but deep in the eyes, there is still a hard to hide joy.


    "Next blow, wind world!" Shocked and overjoyed, old Feng''s eyes flashed. If he made any decision, he said to Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice: "this blow is a skill created by me. I create a world with the origin of wind. If I fall into it, I will be entangled by the wind!"


    Boom! As his voice fell, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt an invisible force covering him.

 Chapter 2868

    Then, with his body as the center, the world around him began to twist, and there were countless ripples in the air.


    Then, the ripples spread and turned into wind. The strong wind makes Ye Lingfeng''s sight blurred. He can''t see everything around him or feel everything. All he sees and feels is the wind!


    Gales, gales, hurricanes, all of which are now wind. That kind of feeling makes Ye Lingfeng feel like he has fallen into a country of wind, a country of wind controlled by fenglao.


    This feeling is like a small world in another sense, a world created by wind.


    In this world, fenglao can be regarded as the way of heaven. He can control all the winds and kill all the monks who enter the world.


    It''s really extraordinary that the three immortals cut their way. There is an earth shaking difference between the three immortals and the friars who asked questions, even the friars who took the first two steps in Sendai. And the reason for this is very simple, that is, one master is the source, one master is the Tao!


    The great way is the way for all things to move and change, but the origin is not, and the origin is the cause of Tao.


    One is for change, and the other is for foundation. All changes can not be separated from a foundation. Naturally, the gap is very different.


    Thousands of wind wrapped body, although there is no offensive spread, but ye Lingfeng has felt an unbearable pressure.


    That kind of pressure, straight into the depths of the soul, like the wind blowing the soul, to let it dissipate.


    "The original force is different from Tao, which is the most fundamental pressure. In the wind world, the origin is in my hand. You are just a living creature in the world. Either you break the world or you can only be controlled by me! " In this strange feeling, the gentle voice of fenglao suddenly sounded in Ye Lingfeng''s ear, saying: "Sanxi, as long as you can insist on Sanxi, I will believe what you said before."


    "Three breath?" The leaf Ling breeze hears speech to laugh wildly, the vision is bright, sink a way: "three breath is too short, I want to break a boundary!"


    Break the line! A word, as if war spear clank, ran across the sky, word weight more than ten thousand Jun, people''s heart blood inexplicably surging.


    "Arrogance..." Hearing this sound, Mingshan resisted the palpitation of his heart and did not agree with it. But even he didn''t find it. Despite his words, there was fanaticism and admiration in his eyes.


    He, who once had a duel with Mr. Feng, knows the horror of the wind world very well. Falling into the wind world is like being suppressed by the will of heaven. He can only bow to his throne obediently. He can''t even hold on to a breath. It is extraordinary that ye Lingfeng is able to make bold remarks under pressure at the moment.


    "This This is... " And at the moment when his mind changes, his eyes suddenly look at Ye Lingfeng in the wind world. Because at this moment, he suddenly saw that there was light in the twisted figure of Ye Lingfeng in the wind world.


    That kind of light, very clear, and very pure, with a huge, just like the stars shining in the sky.


    And with that sparkle, bursts of deep hissing sound sounded, and then a huge figure like a bamboo quickly pulled up!


    "This is My God... " The huge figure came into my eyes. The old wind was stunned. He trembled all over and his eyes were filled with ecstasy!


    Roar! With the low roar, hunting wind intertwined in the wind, suddenly appeared a huge figure as high as ten feet.


    The figure is huge and incomparable. Standing there, even Mingshan, a big man, feels like a mole ant.


    Not only that, from this huge figure, there is a blood force that shakes the sky, sweeping around the moment, people feel a kind of suppression. This kind of suppression is not to suppress the spirit mana, but simply to suppress the body.


    But this kind of repression is so strong that people can''t lift up any strength. It''s not like repression, but more like rolling.


    The most important thing is that in the center of the huge figure''s eyebrows, there are six shining stars, as well as a seventh virtual star that outlines the rudiment. Stars bloom immeasurable light, clear and holy!


    This giant figure, not ye Lingfeng seven stars move together, showing the pan giant posture, what can it be!


    "This This is... " Mingshan trembled all over, every cell was trembling, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Finally..." The same is true of fenglao. He is the top crowd in the world. At the moment, his eyes are showing a kind of submissive color. He looks at the six real and one virtual seven stars and murmurs: "finally, I''ll wait for you!"


    Roar! And in their tremor, the pan giant Ye Lingfeng turned into is already exerting six fists in one hand, and the other hand is carrying the blood gas Epee, constantly impacting in the wind world, if you want to break through the wind world with brute force.


    Roar one after another, every bombardment, like a mountain in the collapse. With such strength, the whole small world created by fenglao is constantly shaking. If there is an earthquake, it will collapse.


    However, the original power is also incredible, although Ye Lingfeng''s body shape changes at the moment, huge and incomparable.


    But even so, the wind world has changed with his body, still around him, making him sleepy.


    Not only that, every time he blows a fist or a sword, there will be a strong wind, which will naturally flow out to counteract the power of every fist and sword, and make him appear in the swamp. Even if his strength is strong, it is useless."Forbidden area triple heaven! Fight word Jue! The sky is changing Fierce impact, ye Lingfeng roared up to the sky, all the strength suddenly bloom, fist shadow crisscross, sword flying, all the strength of cohesion and a little, toward the wind cut heavily.


    This is his strongest blow. It''s also the first time that he broke out all his strength after he was promoted to the seven star family!


    Boxing, shadow, sword, like a long river, swept out, hit hard at a point in the wind.


    Under the heavy blow, the strong wind was just like being hit by a destructive force, and it collapsed in the front.


    Dong! With this blow, the wind world suddenly made a tearing sound like a drum hammer breaking the drum, and then along the light curtain of the wind world, there was a thin crack visible to the naked eye.


    Although there was only a line in the crack, it was not enough for one person to pass, but even so, it made the field silent for a long time.


    It is a realm shaped by the power of origin. This realm of origin is full of unimaginable powerful force. It is tenacious and can be broken by extraordinary force! But now ye Lingfeng tore a crack in this world!


    Such strength, such impact, the shock to people, is unparalleled and unimaginable!


    Although tear a gap, but did not break in the true sense of success, or a line!

 Chapter 2869

    It seems that as the Seven Star disk family said, only the seventh star lights up more than half, may be able to break this boundary!


    Ye Lingfeng sighed slightly in his heart. Although he was lost, he was more ecstatic and shocked. It means that he has the strength to fight against Sendai in the second step!


    The physique of Pan nationality is really special, lighting up the six stars, and the perfect lighting up of the six stars. There is an earth shaking transformation and gap between them. When the sixth star lights up perfectly, there will be nirvana. The reason for this is that such a constitution is too extraordinary and refined, or that it has come to the point where the starry sky will envy and does not want this constitution to exist!


    Whoo! At this time, after a long silence, Feng finally came to his senses. With a smile on his face and a gentle wave of his hand, he scattered the wind world around Ye Lingfeng, and everything returned to normal.


    And then there was an incredible scene. The smile on Feng''s face slowly converged, and then became solemn. Finally, he even knelt down on his knees and deeply kowtowed to Ye Lingfeng!


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng is stunned. As he recovers, he looks at fenglao in doubt. He doesn''t understand why this immortal three chop Taoist can suddenly kneel in front of him. Even if he wants to express his admiration, it doesn''t seem that he needs to do so.


    "It''s not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Wu Tian and Mingshan who are full of doubts. They also don''t understand why Feng always does this.


    "Xingmang monitor the wind to ask the sky, worship the LORD God!" And when everyone doubts, old Feng is solemn.


    Although the voice with a kind of respect, but also has a strong sense of joy, as never had the same happy.


    God? Mingshan was stunned, and then looked at Ye Lingfeng wrongly. Then, his eyes soon showed the color of enlightenment. Without thinking, he knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to Ye Lingfeng deeply, with a look of shame on his face, and said: "Mingshan worshiped the LORD God. Just now I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan, so I made such a bastard move. Please forgive me."


    Ye Lingfeng looks at fenglao and Mingshan suspiciously. Although he understands that the so-called God in their words should refer to his pan nationality constitution.


    After all, this special constitution has been called the protoss for a long time.


    But what he didn''t understand was why the people of xingmang business respected the pan clan so much, like the servants and their masters.


    Just when ye Lingfeng was puzzled, fenglao suddenly raised his head, gently scratched his hand in the air, sketched out a star business symbol of the six pointed star. After his fingertips moved, the six corners of the six pointed star suddenly separated and arched around a group of light spots.


    And the light spot after the separation of the hexagon is exactly the same as the star spot between the eyebrows of the pan clan, without any difference.


    This is When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was stunned and suddenly understood the reason why xingmang business was in awe of Pan family.


    "When the protoss was strong, there were countless servants who offered sacrifices to the Protoss. Among them, there were six kinds of servants: agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry, fishery, gold and commerce. The agricultural servants cultivated the miraculous medicine for the protoss; the forest servants cultivated the strange sacred wood for the protoss; the animal husbandry servants raised the animals and birds for the protoss; the fish servants raised the living creatures in the water for the protoss; the gold servants forged the divine soldiers by refining the divine materials; and the business servants collected the capital for the Protoss Yuan Lingshi.... "


    As if to verify Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture, old Feng murmured, "and xingmang business belongs to the six servants of the Protoss. After the last generation of God "Duan" disappeared from Feixian star, the protoss declined and withered, and six servants scattered. Forest servants and Shepherd servants followed the God into Feixian star and never returned. Fishing servants, gold servants and farm servants disappeared from the sky. Only our business servants remained loyal. "


    Xingmang business is indeed a slave of Pan family, and it is not only xingmang business. When pan family was strong, there were six kinds of servants. I''m afraid that wumang is not a business according to its strength. Ye Lingfeng praised repeatedly.


    "The protoss is withering, and there is no strong one in this world. In the end, even the protoss is extremely difficult to find. The first generation owner of xingmang business, the last servant of the protoss, finally decided to change his face and escape into the shadow in order to preserve his strength and prepare for the rise of the protoss in the future. Xingmang business, instead of being a god servant, has been passed on to this generation... "


    Old Feng opened his mouth slowly and showed the whole story of xingmang business in front of and behind Ye Lingfeng''s face. His face was full of excitement and said, "we thought we would never see the Lord again in this life, but we didn''t expect that we would get what we wanted today. Goodbye to the glory of the Lord!"


    Ye Lingfeng sighed. He didn''t feel wrong about the decision of Shangfu or xingmang, and even agreed with it.


    The founder of xingmang business, the last generation of business servants, decided to hide his identity and create xingmang business. Because ye Lingfeng knows that when a strong man is in decline, those ethnic groups and servants who cling to him like branches and branches will surely attract countless covets, and under this covet, death is waiting for them.


    Therefore, the last generation of servants decided to change their face and hide their true identity, which is the best way to preserve their strength.


    What''s more, when an ethnic group has the hope of rejuvenation, what it lacks most is massive resources. And the first generation of commercial servants let xingmang commercial bank continue to do business and accumulate resources. In this way, as long as there is an emerging pan family with the hope of revival in the future, it can become strong in the shortest and fastest time, and there is no need to worry about massive resources."What''s the matter with xingmangling?" Although Ye Lingfeng understood the biggest secret of xingmang business, he still had a lot of puzzles about xingmang order. As far as he knew, it was aimed at all kinds of friars, not the pan clan.


    "Since the ancient times, our business servants have been thinking about reshaping the glory of the LORD all the time. However, we have searched all over the world, but we have never found any outstanding gods, and we have not been able to solve the mystery of the fall of the last generation of gods.... "


    After hearing this, Feng Lao''s face showed a touch of madness and longing. He said slowly, "if God doesn''t reappear, the way of cultivating the flesh and body is blocked. Our business servants want to create immortals, which belong to our xingmang business firm alone! We want this immortal to find out our unsolved secret for us, and let him find a powerful Protoss vein for our merchant servants... "


    "Xingmang emissary is the young Tianjiao who is most likely to be promoted to xiansanchadao or above in the future and even to be immortal! We should use this method to find out the final secret, and let the protoss whom our merchant servants worship stand under the sky again and become the God of envy! Let the glory of the ancient times reappear in the world Wind old voice low, but enlightening!

 Chapter 2870

    "We have been looking forward to using the power of xingmang business to cultivate people with fairies to solve the mystery of duanshen''s strange fall. But unfortunately, the fairy road is bumpy. We have searched for many star ambassadors, but few of them are satisfied. "


    "We have been waiting for the hope that one day, there will be a Protoss blood, so as to lead us to go on and recreate the glorious times of the past! But it''s also a pity that we have been waiting for thousands of years, but we still haven''t... "


    Old Feng was so excited that he had deep wrinkles on his cheeks and tears in his eyes. Finally, he looked at Ye Lingfeng eagerly with a sincere voice and went on: "but now, we finally don''t have to wait. We finally see the hope of God''s resplendence! All that we have accumulated and worked hard for over the years will be your help to take off! We will accompany you and witness you re ascend the throne of God, making the whole starry sky tremble at your feet! "


    Word by word, sincere incomparable, also excited incomparable, but also with a kind of ardent hope!


    That kind of feeling, let a person feel these fanatical incomparable words, seem to have accumulated in the wind old heart of countless years.


    Now, these words, which had no channel to vent in the past, have finally found a gap to vent.


    So it is, so everything is Ye Lingfeng was silent and his expression was complicated. Although he has just guessed some of the biggest secrets of xingmang, the truth is far more shocking than he imagined.


    "Why? Ten thousand years, why do you still insist? " After a long silence, ye Lingfeng looked at the old wind eyes and said slowly.


    Although fenglao''s performance was sincere, he could feel that what the old man said was from the bottom of his heart.


    But the matter is serious. He can''t be careless. You know, time is the most powerful force that can change everything, especially the business servants who were attached to the pan clan by xingmang business in the past.


    Ten thousand years is very long. Whatever it is, I''m afraid it will become very thin.


    I''m afraid that the power of yixingmang business is no less powerful than that of any clan in the first-class star domain.


    Under such circumstances, ye Lingfeng could not help but figure out why they had been so persistent for thousands of years.


    If there is no definite answer, ye Lingfeng can''t stop thinking about the real intention of xingmang commercial bank and whether he really wants to accept xingmang commercial bank''s good intentions and provide him with the rise and powerful assistance.


    "There are several families of merchants and servants, each of which has been greatly favored by the protoss for generations. Without the protoss, our ethnic groups have long died in an endless age..." Old Feng seemed to have expected that ye Lingfeng would ask this question. He looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes firmly and said: "although thousands of years are long, there are some kindness, but time can''t cut it off! If the Lord doesn''t believe it, search me to know the sea


    With these words, old Feng unexpectedly let go of the ban on knowing the sea and asked Ye Lingfeng to search his mind with his mind.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng finally put his mind into fenglao''s sea of knowledge and made a detailed investigation. Whether xingmang business is really a servant of Pan family, and whether it is as loyal as before, this matter is too important for him to be cautious.


    The memory of fenglao is presented in front of Ye Lingfeng like a cocoon.


    "I believe you." When the God read over the old memory of the wind, ye Lingfeng sighed softly, some moved way.


    From fenglao''s memory, he saw countless shocking pictures. In those pictures, the scenes of fenglao and Mingshan when they were receiving some education, like telling stories, telling them about their families'' heavy favor from the pan family.


    These narratives are not brainwashing, but training them to have a heart of gratitude and let them understand the past history.


    Just like fenglao, they were a small tribe on a star in the past.


    This small tribe has been bullied all the time, and even those who have lived over 18 years old are rare. The fate of the women in the tribe is extremely tragic. When they grow up, they will be taken away by powerful tribes, and then they will be repatriated to the tribe when they grow old.


    Such a humiliating and tragic history has lasted for nearly a hundred years, and it seems that it will continue to do so.


    It was a seven star pan clan who passed through the tribe and witnessed all this before he took out his hand to wipe out the big tribe that oppressed them, and took fenglao and his tribe to his side and became a servant.


    He is not so much a servant as a cultivation partner. The Seven Star pan clan was very sincere to them, never underestimated them, and even instructed them to practice, which led to the emergence of several powerful monks in this clan.


    It can be said that without the Seven Star disk clan, the fenglao clan might have been wiped out in the inhumane oppression. As for fenglao, maybe there is no hope of birth at all.


    It is not only the old pulse of wind, but also the pulse of Mingshan, which is even more tragic than the old pulse of wind.It can be said that each of the merchant servants has a history of humiliation with blood and tears, as well as a history of receiving favor from the pan family.


    It is the history of humiliation, as well as the history of kindness, that makes the commercial servants still loyal to the pan clan even after ten thousand years.


    "It is only because of the protoss that the merchant servants can live to this day. We will repay this kindness for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years or hundreds of millions of years!" Wind old eyes full of excited tears, word by word to Ye Lingfeng issued a deep heart of the oath.


    A drop of water is rewarded by a spring. This is the education that business servants have received since childhood. The pan people have been able to recreate their kindness to each of them. In the past, when the pan people were strong, they could not repay their kindness. Now the pan clan is withering, which is the time for them to repay their kindness.


    "From today on, the merchant servants no longer need to call themselves servants. You are free from this moment." Ye Lingfeng sighs, reaches out his hand to pull the old wind up from the ground, and says a warm voice. The idea of repaying one''s kindness has been passed on for thousands of years, and the unswerving action is touching.


    Such an ethnic group, ye Lingfeng can not feel at ease to call them servants. So he wanted to give them freedom on behalf of their ancestors!


    "Lord God..." Old Feng looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He thought that after confirming the loyalty of the business servants, ye Lingfeng would enjoy the worship of xingmang business, but he didn''t expect that the first thing ye Lingfeng did was to give them freedom.


    "I''ve made up my mind about this matter, so I don''t have to talk about it any more." Ye Lingfeng smiles, then looks at the old wind and says: "I really want to be strong, and I really need a lot of help, but I have to rely on myself to win everything! Xingmang business or business servant can be part of my help, but it''s not all of me. I give you freedom to follow me as a companion, if you like

 Chapter 2871

    Wind old canthus crazy jump, look at Ye Lingfeng of complexion. The pan family''s kindness to the business servants is true, and the idea of repaying them is true. But no one wants to be a servant all his life, and fenglao yearns for freedom in his heart.


    But when he wanted to come, this freedom should be offered to him after repaying Ye Lingfeng. Unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng thought of it first. And told him, although he Ye Lingfeng want to be strong, but to be strong by themselves, and do not need to be strong under the support of any forces. If xingmang is willing, it can follow him as a companion.


    "It''s too big for me to make a decision. I need to tell the doer of this generation to communicate with you personally." After pondering for a long time, the old wind saluted Ye Lingfeng respectfully and said slowly.


    "I''ll stay in cangjiaoyuan for a while. I can wait." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then looked puzzled and asked old Feng: "I have a few questions. Xingmang merchants are the same as merchants and servants, and the other five servants should also exist in the world now. Have you ever heard their whereabouts. Especially the forest servants and shepherds who disappeared together with duanshen in Feixian star? "


    Duan was a nine star pan clan, but he died mysteriously. After his death, the pan clan withered quickly. In this case, there must be many secrets of heaven and earth, covering up the secrets of the pan clan''s breaking the road against heaven.


    Since the forest servant and the shepherd are the flying immortal star, which is the present earth, they should understand the secret of Duan''s body and death. As long as we find them, we may be able to solve some of the mysteries of that year.


    Xingmang business is also very powerful in the realm of heaven. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, it may not even be under Langya Pavilion. He felt that the ability of xingmang business firm must have found out the whereabouts of the forest servants and the shepherd servants.


    "Forest servant, shepherd servant..." The wind old smell speech, the facial expression suddenly some strange, the bottom of the eye, is a little bit of anger.


    After taking a few deep breaths and trying to calm down for a while, he continued slowly: "we have indeed found these two veins. Not only that, under our investigation, forest servants and Shepherd servants have a great relationship with duanshen''s death, and may even be participants. Not only that, they also seized some treasures that duanshen gave them to keep! "


    The forest servant and the shepherd servant were one of the real culprits of Duan''s death, and after Duan''s death, they took what they had been given.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the sound, a fierce light appeared in his eyes. No matter they are business servants, forest servants, pastoral servants, or gold servants, farm servants, and fishing servants, their experiences are the same as those of business servants. But the forest servant and the shepherd servant didn''t know how to repay the kindness, and they also wanted to repay the kindness. This kind of villain behavior is really unbearable. We can''t help but want to get rid of it.


    "Where are forest servants and shepherds in the realm of heaven?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, and asked the wind in a deep voice.


    This is the character of the pan people, and the style of the pan people is to repay kindness and injustice. Forest servants and shepherds, as slaves, betray their masters, participate in the murder of their masters, and even seize their masters'' belongings. It''s time to kill them! Damn it!


    "They are..." After pondering for a long time, Feng Lao''s eyes were strange and complicated. He said slowly: "today''s Ye family and Luo family!"


    The Ye family and the Luo family are the forest servants and herdsmen who used to be attached to the pan family


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. At the moment, he finally understood why old Feng''s foreword and this matter looked so strange.


    It turns out that these two servant families who abandoned the pan family had a great connection with Ye Lingfeng.


    And to be more precise, these two families, one is his paternal family, the other is his maternal family!


    However, this statement finally explains the doubts that ye Lingfeng had on the Ye family and the Luo family in the past. He has always wondered why the Ye family thinks that this clan is a descendant of God and can have the vision of building wood. It turns out that they used to cultivate holy wood for the pan clan. But the Luo family explains better that the dragon group in the Luo family is obviously the spirit beast that the pan clan used to let them raise.


    But this brings a new doubt, Jianmu and the dragon exist in these two groups. Did they belong to the pan group in the past?


    "Lord God, you are naturally different from these two servant families who betray Lord God..." See ye Lingfeng look different, wind old hastily speak. In his mind, no matter how to say, ye Lingfeng has the blood of these two families.


    "I''m different from them!" Ye Lingfeng said with an indifferent smile: "from the moment they treated my parents like that, we are enemies and non relatives. What''s the relationship. Go on, don''t worry about anything


    As ye Lingfeng said, the Ye family and the Luo family are indeed ye Lingfeng''s paternal family and his maternal family.


    But it is also undeniable that he does not have any good feelings for the two families.


    Not only that, they and ye Lingfeng are not relatives, but also enemies.


    At the beginning, it was the Ye family and the Luo family who planned the secret of Xuantian that imprisoned his parents so that they could not meet each other.


    The hatred of parents, not altogether, even if the body is flowing with similar blood, but what kind of blood!"The Ye family and the Luo family are extremely shameless. They not only took part in the murder of duanshen, but also seized the things that duanshen gave them afterwards. They even shamelessly changed their face and regarded themselves as gods and men!" Seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t like the Ye family and the Luo family, fenglao was relieved and indignant, saying: "when we found Ni at this end, we wanted to flatten them, but unfortunately Feixian star is special. When we asked about the cultivation of the back environment, we couldn''t enter, and if we forced to enter, our cultivation would be suppressed, so we didn''t start for a long time."


    So it is Ye Lingfeng realized that when he came to the outer world, he was curious. Since the monks in the outer world were extremely powerful, and the monks in the outer world were withered, why didn''t the outer world try to wipe out the monks in the outer world and seize the flying immortal star.


    Now he knew that there was a kind of realm suppression in the realm of heaven, just like the world of mortals.


    Once your accomplishments exceed a certain level, you will not be able to enter the two sides. If you force yourself to enter, you will be suppressed and backfired by your accomplishments.


    But the more so, the more it shows that Feixian star is indeed mysterious, hiding extraordinary secrets of heaven and earth.


    "You say that the Ye family and the Luo family are forest servants and herdsmen, but what they cultivate is Jianmu and the real dragon?" After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng asks fenglao about the doubts he just had when he learned the real identities of the Ye family and the Luo family.


    "Exactly." Old Feng nodded and then said, "Jianmu is very special. It''s a totem of the Protoss. It''s said that it''s a giant tree in the starry sky, carrying the Qi of this starry sky. And not only the protoss, the immortal also attaches great importance to Jianmu. Jianmu is divided into two branches, one in Feixian star, connecting the two realms, and the other in the ancestral star of the protoss... "

 Chapter 2872

    "But after duanshen''s death, Zuxing''s wood collapsed into the sky, and Feixian''s wood collapsed because of unknown reasons. Therefore, although Ye family''s blood has the ability to build wood, it can only develop the vision of building wood now... "


    "As for the Luo family, they have been nurturing his fighting partner Zhenlong for duanshen. However, as far as we know, Zhenlong and duanshen died side by side in a fierce battle when duanshen was facing a crisis after they arrived at Feixian star and had a glorious time. All the descendants raised by the Luo family are the descendants of the dead dragon, such as the five clawed golden dragon, the Golden Dragon and so on. "


    "But because of these reasons, the Luo family is far more powerful than the Ye family in the realm of heaven!"


    That''s how it turned out! At this moment, many doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart have finally found the answer to the explanation.


    The secrets of Jianmu and Zhenlong have also been explained to a certain extent.


    However, it is a pity that the predecessor of xingmang business was only a business servant after all, unable to know more secrets.


    Although Ye Lingfeng asked again, they could not explain the mystery between Jianmu and Zhenlong.


    "What''s the explanation for the dark turmoil?" After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng asked fenglao another question.


    The dark turmoil is the biggest disaster in heaven, and the next dark turmoil will appear in a hundred years.


    Every time the dark turmoil, there will be countless years of desolation in the realm of heaven. It can be said that a large part of the reason why the friars of heaven can not continue the glory of feixianxing in the world of stars is due to the dark and turbulent times.


    "The dark turmoil is mysterious and unpredictable. Xingmang business has also experienced it and wants to know the secret. But unfortunately, in every turmoil, the other party is just as aware of the connection between xingmang auction house and the commercial bank, and the participants have no life to live... "


    The wind old wry smile, indicated that the star miscellany firm knew little about the dark turmoil.


    But after pondering for a moment, he continued: "however, according to our speculation, the emergence of dark turmoil may have something to do with the will of the stars, or even be dominated by it. But we don''t know why


    It''s the will of the stars and the way of heaven! Ye Lingfeng''s brow twisted into a knot. The Seven Star pan clan said before that the decline of the pan clan might be related to the will of the starry sky, that is, the way of heaven. Now Feng Lao said that the dark turmoil might also be related to it.


    "In ten thousand years, have you ever been to the ancestral star of Pan clan? Where is the pan clan? " After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng knows that he can''t get an answer to the question. He changes a question and asks old Feng.


    Go to the ancestral star of the pan clan, and then find the clan. This is the mission given to him by the Seven Star pan clan. Since xingmang business, that is to say, its servants have always been loyal to the pan clan, he thought that they might have been to Zuxing and knew the situation there.


    "Although Zuxing is still there, it''s not what it used to be..." With a sigh and loss in his eyes, the old wind murmured, "it''s a semi abandoned star in the fifth grade star field. Its aura has withered and there are several sects. We have inquired about stars, but no Protoss has been found. Maybe all the protoss who were in the ancestral star have withered away... "


    The trees fall, the monkeys disperse, and the pan clan withers. The ancestral star has become a semi abandoned star in the fifth grade star field Ye Lingfeng also sighed. Although he was disappointed, the answer was already in his expectation.


    However, even so, he still decided to go to Zuxing in the future. Even if there were no people there, he would go to pay homage to his predecessors and look at the traces of Pan people''s life in the past. Maybe he would find something.


    After a long time, ye Lingfeng looked at fenglao and asked in a deep voice what he wanted to know most: "last question, why does xingmang business collect Naihe bridge? Do you have any other bridges in your hands? "


    Xingmang business, like him, is also collecting Naihe bridge, which is a problem that has puzzled Ye Lingfeng for a long time. Although Naihe bridge is indeed mysterious and powerful, although many people know Naihe bridge, few people know its real strength.


    Xingmang business is tirelessly searching for Naihe bridge in the world of heaven and beyond, which makes Ye Lingfeng curious about it.


    "This matter is related to a secret between heaven and earth..." After looking at Ye Lingfeng, Feng said slowly, "according to our knowledge, Lord God, you already have several bridges. You should know that this bridge is actually a relic left by the last red immortal in the world. Does it contain the real secret about the immortal?"


    The last red fairy! There is a secret about immortals! Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the old man in dismay. Although he has long recognized that the mysterious nun Youming, who created Naihe bridge, has extraordinary strength, and even knows that she may be the fairy in the legend. But he still didn''t expect that the mysterious nun Youming would be the last immortal, and she was still a mortal immortal!


    Because according to Wu Tian, the red immortal comes from Feixian star, that is to say, it comes from the secular world!


    "You don''t know?" See ye Lingfeng look different, the wind can not help but doubt the old voice. Because according to the information they collected, ye Lingfeng had collected at least several bridges. How could he not even know the secret.Ye Lingfeng smiles awkwardly. The bridge soul is like the black emperor. He always likes to be mysterious. He doesn''t tell him anything about many secrets.


    If not for today''s old wind to break this matter, ghost knows when bridge soul will tell him the secret.


    "That is a very amazing person. It is said that she once had some intersection with duanshen, and even duanshen admired her very much..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s look, fenglao knew that ye Lingfeng really didn''t know these secrets, so he explained to her.


    With the story of Feng Lao, the story about the mysterious nun Youming, the last red immortal, unfolds slowly.


    According to Feng Lao, the origin of the mysterious nun Youming is extremely mysterious. No one knows which tribe or clan she came from. The only thing she knows is that, according to her own words, she comes from Feixian star.


    When she first appeared, she was just a friar with three or four layers of condensed gas. She had only a little talent in refining pills. Moreover, according to the monks who had been in contact with Youming at the same time, Youming''s qualifications were very common


    But who knows, is such an ordinary, Youming was born, opened up an unusual period!


    "When Youming appeared in front of the world for the first time, she was so talented that she went to a very common sect to worship her teacher, but she even failed the first test of that sect..."

 Chapter 2873

    Fenglao seems to have a fanatical attitude towards the mysterious nun Youming. When he mentions things about Youming, his voice is shaking, his eyes are bright and frightening, and his words are exaggerated, just like telling a romance.


    However, with his narration, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and gradually learned about Youming''s life:


    after the failure of Youming''s apprenticeship, she was ridiculed endlessly by the people who worshipped her together at that time. Some people even said that she wanted to make a sparrow fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Some people also proposed that she should be a slave to give her the opportunity to join the sect


    But for these sarcasm and misguided heart, Youming is ignored, but resolutely and ran left the door.


    After she left, no one knew where she had gone, but when she reappeared, everything was different!


    Once again, her accomplishments have reached the realm of Yuanying, and she is a rare Yuanying who combines eight kinds of life things!


    What''s more, in her yuan baby, there is even a kind of darkness that no one has ever fused!


    Not only that, she even created an amazing secret, that secret is to swallow heaven magic formula!


    This magic formula is so terrible that it is hard to imagine. It can devour everything, capture all the friars and melt itself.


    It''s not only the original thing, but also the Tao that the monk of the realm realized. This magic formula of swallowing heaven can melt it into the body and become the way of the nether world! Moreover, when she exerts the Tao devoured by others, she is even more powerful than those who realize it. She even pursues the original power, which is terrifying.


    According to the original calculation, there are nearly 3000 kinds of Tao devoured by the nether world, which almost covers all the Tao in the world. It can be said that among all the friars in the past and in the present, there are the most roads!


    At that time, someone even gave Youming a nickname: witch!


    At the beginning, there were countless people who wanted to kill Youming, and then took the magic formula of swallowing heaven from her hands. Unfortunately, in front of Youming, these people''s schemes were so powerless that all the schemers eventually died under Youming''s hands.


    What''s more terrible is that after practicing the formula of swallowing heaven, Youming''s physique seems to have undergone a strange transformation. From the beginning of vulgarity, Youming''s physique has become the posture of heaven''s vertical. After breaking through the second step of Sendai and achieving great power, Youming turns the road of swallowing heaven into the source!


    Such a terrible talent, coupled with the means of terror, finally made her the saint Wang Xiuwei, and also the first monk in the world! And in the realm of saints, she refined Naihe bridge, further improved her cultivation, and became a mortal immortal!


    According to the legend, compared with the formula of swallowing heaven, Naihe bridge is the essence and blood of Youming''s life.


    This Naihe bridge is connected with the reincarnation of life and death, which can be said to take part of the power from the will of the starry sky.


    What''s more legendary is that according to some people, the reason why Youming is so powerful is not her original wish, but that she has been looking for someone or something, refining Naihe bridge, and looking for a part of reincarnation.


    "Shortly after duanshen''s death, Youming also suddenly disappeared in the world. Some people say that she died at the end of her life. Others say that she got the person or thing she was looking for in reincarnation, sealed herself and waited for the appearance of the person or thing she was looking for. There are different opinions about her, but it is undeniable that her life is full of controversies and legends. "


    Old Feng took a deep breath after telling everything, calmed his mind for a moment, and continued: "the change of Feixian star also appeared after the nether world disappeared. Some people say that it is because Youming is so amazing and talented that she empties all the inside information of Feixian star, so after her, she can''t be born such a strong person! "


    "Is all this true?" While ye Lingfeng sighs and trembles with the terror of the nether world, he also asks questions to the spirit of the bridge, who is listening to Feng''s story in the mud pill palace.


    Compared with fenglao, Qiaohun, who is really accompanied by Youming, has a greater say in these matters.


    "There''s nothing wrong..." Qiaohun was silent for a long time, and then slowly replied to Ye Lingfeng: "what she has experienced is only more wonderful than what he said, not less than a cent, even less than one tenth of what she has experienced!"


    It will only be more wonderful, but not inferior! Ye Lingfeng was shocked. Old Feng''s words were exaggerated enough, but now the bridge soul said that old Feng''s words were less than one ten thousand times of the experience of the nether world!


    Talent is ordinary, but it is against the sky, reborn, create a peerless secret, the achievement of the supreme immortal body, let the heaven and earth are creeping at her feet shaking, shaking heaven and earth ancient and modern! Such a person, unlimited style!


    "Duanshen once fought with Youming, but that battle was extremely secret. No one knows what the outcome of the battle will be..." At this time, fenglaoyou sighed, and then said: "it''s a pity that such a supreme immortal lost her inheritance, but she didn''t stay. The only thing related to her in the legend is Kunlun, the strongest star in the sky today. "


    Kunlun! Ye Lingfeng heard a Zheng, some looked at the old wind in consternation. According to the qixingpan clan, Kunlun seems to be connected with the will of the starry sky. Now fenglao tells himself that Kunlun also inherits the inheritance of some mysterious nunsStar will, mysterious nun! Either of them is full of endless secrets.


    But Kunlun has something to do with both of them, which shows the mystery of this sect.


    Moreover, Qiaohun once told ye Lingfeng that part of the missing Jianmu is now in Kunlun.


    It can be said that all the ultimate mysteries of this world may be hidden in the unfathomable Kunlun. Maybe only the queen mother of West in Kunlun knows what happened among Duan, Youming and XingKong will


    "However, although the heaven swallowing magic formula of Youming is against the heaven and has made the world immortal, it is said that there is another kind of cultivation technique called Xuantian secret method, which is more powerful than the heaven swallowing magic formula and is a real immortal method. A part of this immortal Dharma is on the deepest stone wall of Yaozong, where the light star died. It''s a pity that since ancient times, countless people have realized it, but few have succeeded in it. "


    After sighing for a long time, old Feng murmured, and then asked Ye Lingfeng, "Lord God, you came to this star for this skill, right?"


    "Not bad." Now that he has known the essence of xingmang business and his loyalty to the pan clan, ye Lingfeng naturally doesn''t need to hide anything. He says with a smile: "although I am the body of the pan clan, I have also practiced the secret method of Xuantian. Moreover, the first, first and second chapters have been successfully practiced. What is missing now is the second chapter of this star!"

 Chapter 2874

    "What?" A language falls, the wind old suddenly stares big eyes, unbelievable looking at leaf Ling wind.


    Although he knew that ye Lingfeng had a strong physique of Pan nationality, and his secret method should be very good, he did not expect that he was the secret method of Xuantian. What''s more, he has accomplished the first four chapters.


    This news is absolutely shocking. He believes that once it is spread out, it will surely attract countless monks'' admiration and covet. I''m afraid even some monks who cut the way in three steps or more in Sendai will be moved.


    "I don''t know if I want to enter Yaozong to see this skill. Will I have any trouble?" Ye Lingfeng had already expected that old Feng would have this kind of expression. After a calm smile, he asked old Feng. Xuantian''s secret method is mysterious and famous. He was worried that Yaozong would treasure it and not show it to others, so he wanted to gain opportunities for himself with the help of the influence of xingmang company.


    "Don''t worry about this, Lord..." After hearing this, old Feng woke up from the shock. After waving his hand, he said with a smile: "Yaozong knows very well that they can''t keep such a secret skill. Moreover, no one has ever really realized it successfully, so there is no restriction for outsiders to enter for reference. We xingmang business have some friendship with Yaozong. We can find a good place for you


    "This is the best..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and nods. The second part of Xuantian''s secret method is the last thing that he has trouble with the outside world. As long as this matter is solved, he can return to the heaven with Wu Tian as soon as possible.


    Then, with the help of the transmission array behind Tiangong mountain, we can go back to the world to see what happened to the girls.


    Huh? Just when ye Lingfeng wanted to ask fenglao about the next part of Xuantian secret method, his heart suddenly jumped up without any sign. It felt like something terrible was going to happen!


    "Old Feng, send me away. I think something is going to happen!" Under the abnormal change of heartbeat, ye Lingfeng''s face solemnly makes a sound to the wind. This small world was created by fenglao, and he was needed to guide him to enter and leave.


    Although fenglao didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly did so, he still let go of the ban and left xiaotiandi with Ye Lingfeng.


    What is going to happen and why do you feel this way? When xiaotiandi left, ye Lingfeng''s heart beat faster, and his inner sense of uneasiness became stronger and stronger. Not only that, he felt a kind of familiar and strange atmosphere.


    Without thinking, he quickly opened his mind, penetrated xingmang business, covered the surrounding, and felt everything.


    The moment he let go of his mind, he immediately felt that a star disk was approaching in the sky above xingmang business.


    On the astrolabe stood two figures. One figure is a man, a jade tree in front of the wind, an extraordinary figure; the other figure is a woman, a white dress, bullying frost match snow, the body is emitting bursts of cold breath!


    Xiaobai! And at the moment of seeing the woman in white, ye Lingfeng''s heart stops suddenly, and finally understands why the uneasy feeling is produced.


    Since the beginning of the Kunlun ruins, ye Lingfeng has been searching for traces of Xiaobai and LV kongxu.


    When he was in the realm of heaven, he finally met LV kongxu, but unfortunately, he didn''t know where Xiaobai had gone


    At that time, ye Lingfeng thought that Xiaobai was in a corner of the heaven, but he could not see it. Later, after knowing the existence of the outer world, ye Lingfeng suspected that Xiaobai had been sent to the outer world, otherwise there would be no news.


    But this is only a guess, there is no conclusive evidence, but now, his guess has finally been verified.


    That kind of appearance, that kind of breath, is the same as Xiaobai, without any difference!


    After a long farewell, ye Lingfeng''s blood is boiling, and there is endless joy in his eyes.


    But just for a moment, ye Lingfeng found something wrong. Although Xiaobai''s appearance has not changed, her eyes are not as smart as they used to be, just dull, just like her divine sense has been erased.


    "What''s more, which son of a bitch has done something immoral and turned Xiaobai into a carrier of resentment and willpower, adding thousands of causes and effects, so that his refiners can be free from the dust! Don''t let the emperor catch his grandmother''s immoral things, otherwise, he must be skinned, cramped, broken up and put on a dog wheel for three days and three nights! "


    And at this time, the black emperor suddenly jumped to scold, triangle eyes full of mischief. He and Xiaobai have known each other for a long time, and he has a green eye for this little ghost mother. But today, some people dare to do this to Xiaobai. How can they not let him be angry.


    The carrier of resentment and willpower! Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and soon his eyes also showed a thick murderous opportunity.


    Resentment and willpower are very strange, mixed with various causes and effects. Once they are contaminated, they will do endless harm to themselves.


    Because of the difference between the willpower of resentment and the willpower, it was transformed by resentment. It was extremely dangerous and vicious. Friars didn''t want to touch it. But now Xiaobai has become the carrier of resentment and willpower. The addition of thousands of causes and effects means that Xiaobai has become the scapegoat for other people''s sins.


    "Kunlun, jitiandu!" At the same time, seeing that ye Lingfeng was different from the black emperor, Feng Lao also spread his mind and quickly caught the young man who was with Xiaobai Lingfeng. When he saw his face, he drew his eyes and said slowly.Kunlun friar? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered to calm down and said in a cold voice: "old Feng, is this name of counting heaven in Kunlun big? What level of friars do you belong to in Kunlun?"


    For Kunlun, ye Lingfeng has endless curiosity in his heart. He wanted to get rid of what he had in hand. If he had a chance, he would explore Kunlun and find out the connection between this sect and the mysterious nun, the will of the starry sky and Duan.


    But unexpectedly, before he did so, a Kunlun monk appeared in front of him. And what''s better is that this guy still appears with Xiaobai, and may even be the culprit of Xiaobai.


    "Ji Tiandu is very unusual. It''s said that he is a semi saint who lost his spiritual sense but retained a trace of vitality. His way of cultivation is the way of war. He is one of the outstanding young people in Kunlun. Even if he can''t be ranked in the top five, he still has the style of the top ten. The way of fighting is mysterious, and Kunlun behind him is even more difficult to provoke. Young master, you should think twice about it... "


    Although I don''t know what happened, old Feng can feel that ye Lingfeng has already killed Ji Tiandu. When he tells Ji Tiandu the details, he reminds Ye Lingfeng that it''s better not to provoke this person easily, so as to avoid conflicts with Kunlun.

 Chapter 2875

    As for the title of Shaozhu, he thought it over and over again. The merchant servant is one of the six servants of duanshen. Ye Lingfeng inherited the mantle of duanshen, but now he only lights up the seven stars, and he is not qualified to become a God, so he is only a little master.


    How to fight? Half saint and soul? Ye Lingfeng took a breath of cold air. Although he felt that Ji Tian was asking about the cultivation of the afterlife, he still didn''t expect that this person had such a history. But at this time, there was a sudden wind on the astrolabe, which raised the corner of Xiaobai''s dress like snow, revealing a section of lotus arm that bullied frost and snow.


    However, although the lotus arm is as crystal clear as jade, on the surface, it is covered with many scarlet scars.


    The scars, as red as blood dripping, set off against the snow-white skin, are dazzling.


    The bright color of blood, it is obvious that these scars should be left in the near future, and they are like the marks of being whipped.


    This one eye once swept, leaf Ling breeze blood gas billows but move, in the eye kill machine instantaneous strong to the point that can''t be compounded.


    In his eyes, there is no difference between Xiaobai and his own sister.


    Hold in the palm, careful care of sister, was hurt to such a degree, how can ye Lingfeng endure?


    "Don''t say that he is just a product of half saint''s reincarnation, even if he is the son of the will of the starry sky, so what? He has hurt the people that ye Lingfeng cares about. Waiting for him is a dead end!" Cold chide, ye Lingfeng suddenly a foot, reincarnation sword suddenly appeared under the body, holding him, like a lightning, to the mid air.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s figure is already in the air, his every word is like a roaring thunder, echoing in old Feng''s ear.


    Don''t say that he is only the product of semi Holy Spirit, even if he is the son of the will of the starry sky, so what?


    As long as I hurt the people Ye Lingfeng care about, waiting for him, there is only a dead end!


    All these words made old Feng shudder. He could not help but have a confused look of vision in his eyes. He murmured like he didn''t realize it: "God, I''m sorry to see you. I''m a merchant servant. I can finally see the style and hegemony of the Lord again!"


    Not only is the wind old, Mingshan also trembles, blood is boiling in the meridians, eyes in the war.


    No matter he is vulgar or immortal, or the will of the starry sky, as long as you dare to hurt what I care about, then fight! This is the spirit of Pan nationality!


    The monk on the fallen light star didn''t know what happened. He sensed that I had come to the star, and didn''t come out to meet him as soon as possible!


    At the same time, Ji Tian in the sky didn''t know the danger was approaching. On the contrary, he frowned and showed his anger.


    However, when the corner of his eyes came to Xiaobai, his anger turned better, and he was more proud and expectant.


    I have to say that the taste of ghost mother is really very different from those coquettish and cheap people! Looking at Xiaobai''s face, Ji Tiandu can''t help recalling what happened these days. After he told Yang Tianshu about the existence of hedaohua in Qingheng star, which can help monks transform the avenue into a cost source, Yang Tianshu rushed to Qingheng star, and he brought Xiaobai to the fallen star.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, he took out some unique creation, severely whipped and cleaned up Xiaobai.


    When each whip came down, Xiaobai trembled. Although there were tears in his eyes, he was still so stubborn that he didn''t even cry for pain. Then he felt that there was a flame burning in his heart. He wanted to torture Xiaobai with all his strength to make her cry for pain.


    Wait until the death of the light star, when the time comes, let the people of Yao Zong arrange a quiet room, see when you can''t clean up this little bitch!


    Since you are not afraid of pain, pain can''t make you sound; then try another way to make you sound!


    Thinking of this, Ji Tiandu''s mind suddenly emerged some beautiful ideas, and his smile became more and more ferocious.


    What''s that? When I think of this place, Ji Tiandu suddenly feels that there is a sharp figure approaching.


    "It seems that the monks of Yaozong don''t know etiquette at all. They still know how to send someone to meet them, but only one person is sent to meet them. It''s a little too small. It seems that when they come, they should give some color to this sect to let them know that Kunlun''s reputation is not due to the strong wind..." Seeing the figure approaching, Ji Tiandu suddenly showed a smile of satisfaction.


    But as the figure approached, his heart suddenly jumped and he felt uneasy.


    Because at the moment, he suddenly felt a strong killing from that figure. The strong killing was just like the cold wind blowing all over his body, which made him have a terrible feeling that he had never experienced before.


    At the same time, Xiaobai''s eyes were dim and dull, but suddenly a light appeared.


    The light, with shock and surprise, and doubts, did not understand why he was suddenly excited.


    "Who''s here? How dare you bump into my Kunlun friar?" As the figure gets closer and closer, Ji Tiandu feels more and more bad. He finally judges that a person is not a friend but an enemy. His mana runs around him. When he is ready to fight, he cheers out.Although he was frightened, according to Ji Tiandu''s idea, the fallen star was just a second-class star field. Even if the visitors really thought ill of him, as long as they heard the words "Kunlun" with strong deterrent power, they would bow down to the throne obediently.


    "The man who sent you on the road!" Ye Lingfeng a big drink, in the air then Shi liudaoquan second style killing, frightening killing with blood, such as rolling frenzy, unstoppable toward jitiandu surging.


    "To die!" This words to the ear, jitiandu face suddenly a cold. Although he didn''t understand why the other party would come to him, he could feel that the killing intention was not disguised, nor could he drink it back in a few words.


    The voice falls, he backhand push, a strong Jinge attack breath suddenly out, toward Ye Lingfeng release of the murderous fist intention to kill heavily, to defeat Ye Lingfeng''s offensive with the majestic battle.


    Boom! The intention of killing life blows into the air of the road and the road, and the roar starts. At the same time, Guanghua almost submerges Ye Lingfeng. As if the next moment, he will turn into a rain of blood and bone, dissipate the void.


    But strangely, after the light scattered all over the sky, Ji Tiandu was surprised to see that ye Lingfeng still stood there.


    "Also Each... " At the same time, Xiaobai unconsciously opens his mouth, such as sending out fuzzy syllables, or calling brother Ye!


    Xiaobai still remember me! Her consciousness has not completely disappeared, there is still a trace of existence!

 Chapter 2876

    Although Xiaobai only sent out ambiguous notes, ye Lingfeng still clearly captured them. But the more so, the more distressed he was. In the past, Xiaobai, though a ghost mother, could not see any ghost breath, just like a innocent little girl; but now, Xiaobai, though still described, seems to be no different from the walking dead!


    "Who are you? How dare you attack my Kunlun friar?" At this time, Ji Tiandu looks at Ye Lingfeng and cheers, but his expression is no longer proud, but more vigilant and confused.


    Although the breath of cultivation he felt from ye Lingfeng seemed to be just between Yuanying state and Huashen state. But just contact, but let him feel, ye Lingfeng''s strength is absolutely more than this, should be hidden.


    "You caused her injuries?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t answer Ji Tiandu''s question. Instead, he showed the color of regret and swept his eyes at the scar on Xiaobai''s arm. His eyes were awe inspiring and he asked coldly.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was not sure about his accomplishments, Ji Tiandu was born in Kunlun, and his accomplishments were strong. No matter where he went in the past, he was respected by people like the stars and the moon. How could he have been treated like this? His face was cold and he sneered, "so what?"


    But at the same time, he has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng asks about Xiaobai.


    "Very good!" Hearing this, ye Lingfeng replied indifferently: "since you did it, you can go to die now!"


    "You want me to die? You''d better be careful to be cut off by me! " Ji Tiandu looks up and laughs wildly. Although the blow just now didn''t reveal Ye Lingfeng''s reality, which made him feel that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation should be hidden, he doesn''t think ye Lingfeng will be his opponent.


    Words fall, count day all hand a wave, a handle Guanghua Wandao war Ge appeared in the palm.


    That battle is surrounded by a layer of hazy stars, just like a river of stars wandering in the spear body, which is very mysterious and dreamy.


    "Xingbao''s casting tool! What a good fortune the boy is The moment the spear appeared, the soul of the bridge was stunned and burst out with joy.


    Ji Tiandu is indeed worthy of being a half saint and soul seizing reborn man. He is so lucky that he can get the star treasure condensed by the queen of star breaking ants after swallowing a star, and use it to cast magic weapons! Ye Lingfeng heard the words, but also slightly tongue.


    "Die With a cold drink, Ji Tiandu shook his right hand with his spear. Suddenly, a wave of starlight came out along the spear. Although the starlight was clear, it was as heavy as a star.


    "Don''t shake, avoid..." The bridge soul is seen, revealing the condensed Road: "star treasure is the essence of a star recongruence, heavy and incomparable, to repair it for nothing, and touch it as if it is crushed by a star, turning it into a sky full of ashes."


    As Qiaohun said, although Xingbao is only the size of a fist in fact, it can be bred by the broken star ant after devouring all the treasures of a star. Therefore, after being refined into a weapon, it has a heavy divine power and great lethality, and can be broken through no matter what.


    Although he believed in Qiaohun''s words, when ye Lingfeng urged xingzijue to dodge, he still pinched the Dragon Seal and smashed it at the spear to see if the Xingbao soldier was as terrible as the legend.


    Boom! The Dragon seal is threatening the power of covering the earth, and the battle spear suddenly hit one place. In the roar, the Dragon Seal was directly hit out of the sky, and ye Lingfeng saw that in the center of the Dragon Seal, which seems to have been refined from the real dragon''s phalanx, under the terrible attack of Xingbao battle spear, there was a crack with the thickness of wheat awn. This has never happened in the past!


    "It''s fast enough, but what''s the use! Fight Ji Tiandu showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his spear, a sense of war filled the air. He was disturbed by the starlight formed by Xingbao and shrouded in all directions.


    Just for a moment, the void they were in turned into an ancient battlefield where thousands of troops were fighting. The sound of killing was earth shaking, and there was even a faint smell of blood.


    Not only that, at this moment, ye Lingfeng even felt a sense of falling into the wind world created by fenglao.


    The only difference is that fenglao''s Fengjie is made up of Fengjie, and it has its own boundary, which is completely intact. However, fenglao''s Fengjie is shrouded in war spirit, surrounded by golden and iron horses, which is not as perfect as fenglao''s.


    "This son is really not vulgar. When he asks about the background, he can form his own domain!" Bridge soul slightly exclaimed, and then murmured to himself: "sure enough, she left it. It''s really extraordinary..."


    The domain of Dao is that when the monks have a profound understanding of Dao, they create their own territory by virtue of Dao, just like the great power of cutting Dao. However, due to different forces, the realm created by the great power of cutting Tao is the realm of Tao, while the realm not created by the original one is the realm of Tao!


    But just like the world, the realm of Tao is full of the monk''s Tao, which squeezes out all external forces. It can be said that in the realm of Tao, the friars who created the realm of Tao are absolute kings. Life and death depend on one thought.


    Most of the monks can create their own realm of Tao only when they come to the later stage of the first and a half steps of great power in Sendai. However, counting heaven, they have created his realm of Tao when they ask about the great perfection of the later realm. This talent is really good."Battle field! Kill Ji Tiandu holds a spear in his hand. He is as majestic as the God of war!


    A word fell down, and in the battle field, he immediately roared and yelled. Then, the stars scattered from Xingbao''s spear suddenly joined and turned into a soldier''s shadow who was riding a horse and fighting with a spear.


    In the end, there are thousands of troops all over the battle area. Every star warrior, with a spear in his hand, besieges Ye Lingfeng. Ten thousand horses are galloping and fighting spirit is soaring, just like stepping Ye Lingfeng to pieces.


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, you dare to give it to me. Let''s die!" Thousands of troops and horses just like a torrent, Ji Tiandu smiles ferociously, as if he has seen the picture of Ye Lingfeng being dismembered by thousands of horses.


    At present, ye Lingfeng''s figure is like a boat on the vast sea, but he has no fear in his eyes. With an expression of indifference, he looks up and says with a wild smile: "how about the realm of Tao? If it doesn''t become a boundary, what can you do for me?"


    At the moment when his voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s fighting tactics suddenly unfolded. A surge of fighting spirit was even more fierce than Ji Tiandu''s fighting way. Suddenly, he rushed out of his body and went straight into the bullfight, stirring the stars all over the sky.


    And at the moment of war, the situation between him and the thousands of troops and horses suddenly turned from a boat in front of the heavy waves to a general guarding a majestic pass!

 Chapter 2877

    "This How could... " As soon as the fury of war appeared, Ji Tiandu''s mind suddenly trembled. After he realized the way of war, he used his will to fight against the enemy. Although he could not be said to be invincible, he also played a leading role in most enemies.


    But at this moment, in the face of Ye Lingfeng''s fighting spirit, he was born a trace of invincible thought for the first time.


    Even the way of war that he realized showed signs of shaking, such as the foundation of the way of war had been shaken by this sense of war.


    "Kill At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace stars moved together, and his body swayed, showing the giant body of the quasi Seven Star pan clan.


    "Ancient god..." The appearance of the suddenly enlarged body made Ji Tiandu, who was already trembling and uneasy, look up in disbelief. Looking at the star in Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows, he was stunned and said: "Seven Star ancient god How can it be This... "


    Whoa, whoa! But in the moment of his hand, ye Lingfeng is mercilessly suddenly raised his hand, toward that moment, after the body became bigger and twisted, like thousands of ants to fight against him.


    As soon as you sweep it, it''s like a torrent of Battle Road stars. Suddenly, it''s like weeds blown by the wind. Large areas of them are crawling on the ground, turning into thousands of pieces and disappearing in the battle area.


    Just a few breath, the original boundless star shining iron cavalry has disappeared, no more offensive.


    Ancient god six stars perfect, cut road under invincible! This situation makes Ji Tiandu suddenly jump out of his mind a paragraph of text that he once saw in the Kunlun Sutra library. When he first saw this secret script, he didn''t think it was true. He thought that if this clan was so terrible, it would not eliminate heaven and earth, and the road against heaven would be cut off. But now, he finally understood that it was not empty words at all!


    Even what is happening now is more terrible than what is recorded in words.


    Isn''t the way of the pan clan''s cultivation against heaven already cut off? Now how can you come up with a strong quasi Seven Star ancient god!


    Damn it! Run away, run away from this ghost place immediately, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end up in a dead place!


    Ji Tiandu cursed in his heart. He gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart. He held the Xingbao spear and threw it at Ye Lingfeng. At the same time, the astrolabe quickly appeared in his palm, trying to gain time to escape with the help of the Xingbao spear.


    Keng! But at the moment when the astrolabe appeared, his incredible picture appeared. The spear, which was so heavy as a small planet, was caught by him when he flew in front of Ye Lingfeng, and then a golden soldier fell on the spear, cutting off the connection between him and the spear.


    "Run away?" Then, ye Lingfeng took a step forward, and his figure appeared in an instant, with a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. He said coldly, "I hurt the people I care about, and I still want to escape. Do you think I will give you such an opportunity?"


    As his voice falls, ye Lingfeng smashes the astrolabe. At the same time, his other hand pinches Ji Tian in the palm of his hand like a chicken. Then his mind rushes into his mind, which has been lost due to shock, and he performs the soul searching skill!


    The idea of God poured into the sea of knowledge. Everything about Ji Tiandu appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind in a flash.


    Even Ji Tian is not the legendary reincarnation of the semi saint. It''s just a coincidence when he was young. He entered a cave left by the semi saint and inherited the Taoist tradition of the semi saint. Ye Lingfeng knew all about this secret.


    "Yang Tianshu..." The idea flows, after everything is clear in the chest, the evil spirit in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes is towering, and he looks up and shouts out loud.


    Does he know younger martial brother Yang? He is As soon as this remark came out, Ji Tiandu, who was in a daze, suddenly trembled. He immediately remembered the words Yang Tianshu had said to him when he was inquiring about Xiaobai''s origin not long ago.


    At the moment of realizing this, everything finally became clear in Ji Tiandu''s mind. He trembled and murmured: "it''s you You are the friar whom younger martial brother Yang hates to the bone! "


    Before that, he was curious about what kind of person would make people like Yang Tianshu hate so much. At the moment, seeing ye Lingfeng with his own eyes, and fighting with him, let him finally confirm that ye Lingfeng in front of him really has the ability to make Yang Tianshu extremely jealous. It can even be said that even today''s Yang Tianshu still has to hate Ye Lingfeng!


    "I went to Qingheng star..." Ye Lingfeng sneered, looked at the long starry sky, and his voice was cold, but he said: "first, jincanlonggu, then Xiaobai, yangtianshu, you really make it difficult for me not to kill you!"


    In Ji Tiandu''s memory, he already saw that Yang Tianshu used Xiaobai to exchange information about hedaohua.


    Now, the reason why he went to Tianyang to ask for the medicine is that he didn''t go with him.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s five fingers are pinched tightly. Ji Tiandu feels like he has fallen into the crevice of five mountains and will be squeezed into a mass of meat sauce to die.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m Kunlun monk..." The severe pain made Ji Tiandu spit blood in his mouth, and with fear in his eyes, he screamed: "if you kill me, Kunlun will destroy you, even if you are a quasi Seven Star ancient god!""I''m waiting for Kunlun to kill me!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and rubbed his five fingers. Then he pinched Ji Tiandu''s body with Dharma and made it into a meat paste, which dissipated the void and became a complete destruction of both body and spirit.


    Kunlun is powerful and mysterious. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t know it, but Xiaobai and the people he cares about are his enemies.


    Those who violate the scale will surely die! Although Ji Tiandu is not the culprit, his behavior of whipping and torturing Xiaobai to satisfy his brutality has already pushed him to the end of his life. Even if he is a Kunlun friar, but if you don''t kill him, ye Lingfeng''s anger is hard to calm!


    "God Is it true that someone killed the friar of Kunlun, or is there something wrong with my ears and I have hallucinations? "


    "Kunlun has been running through the major star regions for thousands of years. I saw Kunlun kill people, but I never saw Kunlun people killed! But today, a Kunlun friar was killed, and he was the best of the younger generation. He was suspected to be a half saint and soul conquering Ji Tiandu! "


    Ji Tiandu''s scream before his death spread all over the earth, which made all the people who heard it freeze and look at the sky tremblingly.


    In front of this scene, shocked to make them feel unreal, many people doubt whether there is an illusion.


    And when they look up at the sky and see ye Lingfeng''s horrible body, the unreal feeling becomes more serious.

 Chapter 2878

    There are even many people who don''t know whether ye Lingfeng is a monk or a monster that they have never seen before.


    This is not because of anything else, just because the pan family has been in decline for a long time. Many monks have only vaguely heard of the so-called ancient god of the pan family, but they have no idea what it looked like when it was at its peak.


    But at this moment, ye Lingfeng, in front of them, vividly explained why in the past, this vein was called God!


    Especially when some friars who want to make friends with Kunlun or want to make friends with Kunlun want to rush to the sky and shoot Ye Lingfeng, so as to make a good impression in Kunlun''s eyes. But when those people and ye Lingfeng nasen cold eyes after the handover, they feel as if there is a cold current running through the body, the whole body can not help shivering cold, those thoughts are all silent.


    The power of the protoss finally reappears! And unlike these people, old Feng''s eyes are full of crazy worship and expectation. He knows that this scene is not only revenge, but also ye Lingfeng''s announcement to the world about the powerful return of the pan clan!


    With the reappearance of the pan clan and the reappearance of the ancient god''s power, he can imagine that today countless monks are doomed to be sleepless!


    "Xiaobai..." For what happened below, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to pay any attention at all. He glanced at those crafty monks coldly. After he issued a silent threat, he recovered and went to Xiaobai with his sword.


    Ye Lingfeng clearly saw that with every trace of his approach, Xiaobai''s body trembled violently, and there was a mixed expression of joy, pain, dullness and so on in his eyes.


    It was as if she was suffering endlessly at the moment, struggling with something in her body.


    "Brother ye..." Finally, when ye Lingfeng stood in front of Xiaobai, her eyes were clear again. Although there was pain in her eyes, the corner of her mouth was curved with a familiar radian of Ye Lingfeng, and she murmured: "Xiaobai is so happy to see you again at last..."


    This language a, leaf Ling breeze heart suddenly a burst of sour. Even after so much suffering and separation for so long, Xiaobai is still as innocent as before. He never shows the painful side to himself, only shows a smile.


    "I will never let you leave me, never take care of you..." Ye Lingfeng trembled, raised his hand slowly toward Xiaobai''s cheek, even at the moment, his fingertips were shaking for the first time.


    But before ye Lingfeng''s fingertips touch Xiaobai, he sees that along Xiaobai''s seven orifices, something strange and translucent like a human figure suddenly emerges. The figures were hideous and terrifying, like ghosts demanding their lives.


    In the moment when these translucent figures appear, Xiaobai''s originally clear eyes suddenly become dull again.


    Just like in this moment, her hard to recover a touch of mind, and for some reason dissipated into the air again.


    "Go away!" As soon as this scene appears, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of evil spirit. Yuan Ying moves, and thunder and fire turn. A thunderbolt with the power of destruction and pure Yang cuts away at the translucent figure.


    Ah! Thunderbolt touched the translucent figure, just as a person was suddenly roasted by the fire. With a sharp scream, he went back crazily, and with a faster and more peerless speed, he retracted into Xiaobai''s body again.


    But even if they are back, but Xiaobai''s eyes are still dull, looking at Ye Lingfeng.


    That appearance, just like the clay wood sculpture, no longer feel the past half childlike innocence, only a kind of lifeless.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng raises her handprint in Xiaobai''s eyebrow and puts a magic power into her body. She wants to have an insight into Xiaobai''s body and see what kind of power exists in her body.


    Woo As soon as he enters Xiaobai''s body, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels as if there is a wind blowing through his body, and even the spirit is suddenly cold. Then, like stepping on a hornet''s nest, he suddenly hears thousands of ghosts crying and howling.


    The voice was like a magic sound, but at the moment of hearing it, even if the mind was strong and the blood was as strong as the wind, the spirit could not help but shiver. That shiver, is fear, is because of the perception of the terrible evil and evil.


    Or more accurately, it is the perception of thousands of complex emotions such as resentment, anger, panic, helplessness and so on.


    Even in this strange voice, ye Lingfeng felt that his thoughts in Xiaobai''s body could not stay any longer.


    Otherwise, even if he stayed for another minute and a half, his mind would be severely damaged and even assimilated by that breath.


    At the moment when the idea quits, ye Lingfeng''s idea clearly captures a terrifying picture from Xiaobai''s body:


    in that picture, Xiaobai''s body seems to become a huge den, or a host. And in her body, there are dense, endless strange translucent human virtual shadow.


    All the shadows were staring up at him. On each face, there was no joy and hope, only deep anger, fear and despair, just like all the evils in the world.Hoo At the moment when he saw those faces, ye Lingfeng''s mind quickly withdrew from his small white body. He thought that if he stayed any longer, his mind would be eaten by those translucent figures. But even so, after the spirit retreated from Xiaobai''s body, he was still like a drowning man, breathing heavily, and even his back was completely wet with sweat.


    "Resentment A lot of grievances and wishes... " At the same time, she murmured, "she is the carrier of the evil spirit, and she is killed by the wind."


    With the explanation of Qiaohun, ye Lingfeng finally understood that because Yang Tianshu had built Luocha Road, if he wanted to touch this road, he had to incarnate Luocha and create endless killing and looting. The greater the killing and looting, the deeper the understanding and the stronger the strength.


    This skill can be called the first magic skill under the heaven swallowing magic formula. Even in the process of cultivation, it is more terrible and evil than the heaven swallowing magic formula.


    However, there is a drawback in practicing this skill, that is, after creating endless killing and robbing, you will be entangled by the cause and effect of resentment and willpower.


    Yang Tianshu is the cultivation of luochadao. In order to avoid being entangled by cause and effect and influence the future road, he refined Xiaobai, a ghost mother born with resentment, willpower and closeness to cause and effect, into the carrier of thousands of causes and effects.


    It can be said that at the moment of Xiaobai, it is equal to all the time for Yang Tianshu bear the pain of the boundless killing!

 Chapter 2879

    Luochadao''s endless killing and robbing makes Xiaobai suffer from endless evil.


    And the reason why her eyes look dull and her mind is half coma is precisely because of these evils.


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart aches like a knife. He only hates why he didn''t come to the outer world early to save Xiaobai from hukou.


    "Is there a solution?" He questioned the spirit of the bridge, hoping that the spirit of the bridge with great powers could know the way to solve Xiaobai''s situation. No matter how difficult the method is, he will do it without hesitation.


    "She has entered the deepest part of her body and soul." Bridge soul sighs gently, but there is hesitation in the voice.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng couldn''t hear the hesitation of Qiaohun. After hearing the words, he felt a pain in his heart, and then his eyes were full of murders. He pinched his five fingers tightly and said coldly, "Yang Tianshu, I, ye Lingfeng, have made a heart magic oath at the moment. On the long road of cultivation, you and I, and I, and you, and if I see you again, I will tear you to pieces and raise ashes!"


    Although Ye Lingfeng was determined to kill, he was not a killer, so he never made such a vicious oath.


    But this time is different, Xiaobai''s situation is too miserable, and all this is caused by Yang Tianshu alone. This has made Ye Lingfeng angry. He has never hated a person like Yang Tianshu.


    If Yang Tianshu is not tortured to death, it is hard to offset all the evil he has done to Xiaobai.


    "Boy ye, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t finished..." At this moment, after sighing, the bridge soul said slowly:


    "although it is difficult to eliminate, there is no way. Because these resentment willpower, in fact, also belongs to a part of the dark, as long as you can find the ultimate darkness, and control this power, you can let this little girl get free


    The ultimate darkness? When ye Ling heard that he was happy, he immediately looked slightly awe inspiring.


    In this world, there is only one thing that can be called the ultimate darkness, that is, the black hole that swallows and devours everything.


    Obviously, what bridgespirit said is to use this characteristic of black hole to dark absorb the resentment and willpower in Xiaobai''s body.


    If you want to master the black hole and the extreme darkness, there is only one way, that is to practice the magic formula of swallowing the sky like Kunlun cultivation, and then you can make the black hole become the original thing of darkness. But in this way, as Qiaohun said, after absorbing the dark things, he will probably walk on the edge of darkness and light. If he is not careful, he will fall into darkness forever.


    "Boy, you have to think clearly, is it worth it or not..." Qiaohun sighs. He didn''t want to Tell ye Lingfeng about it, but he also knows that even if he doesn''t, he will find out after ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is improved.


    At that time, if Xiaobai had made a mistake, the only remaining spiritual consciousness would be wiped out, and ye Lingfeng would blame it.


    Is it worth it for Xiaobai? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he looked at Xiaobai. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said firmly: "he''s my sister and my family. For the sake of my family, I take some risks. What''s not worth it!"


    As ye Lingfeng said, there may be a great risk in practicing the magic formula of swallowing heaven. It will fall into darkness forever, but for the sake of the people who care, what can these be! Ye Lingfeng doesn''t think it''s not worth it, and doesn''t think it''s worth it at all!


    "Well..." After a moment of silence, the spirit of the bridge sighed and entered a text written by Ye Lingfeng. He said slowly, "these are the pithy formulas of swallowing the demons. You can understand them first and then decide whether to put them into practice."


    What a profound secret! Just toward that pithy formula, ye Lingfeng immediately exclaimed.


    This formula of swallowing heaven is worthy of being created by a generation of outstanding people and the last red immortal Youming. Its mystery and complexity are almost completely beyond the mystery of heaven. Moreover, as ye Lingfeng felt, there was a kind of magic in this secret skill. Although he only understood it, he didn''t practice it. He felt a strong call, such as bewitching him to practice it.


    In other words, this secret skill is bewitching him to throw himself into the boundless darkness and become a part of it forever!


    Magic skill is really magic skill. If you don''t calm down, you''d better not understand this skill, or you''re afraid you''ll sink!


    As soon as this strong idea of bewitching appeared, ye Lingfeng quickly cut off the process of enlightenment, took a few deep breaths, calmed down for a while, and then asked the bridge soul, "how long can Xiaobai persist in the present situation, and whether I can survive until I understand this skill?"


    "Dongxuan in the Yuan Dynasty, the chapter of Lingbao..." The bridge soul hears the words and flies out of the mud pill palace of Ye Lingfeng. It falls in front of Xiaobai''s eyebrows. There is a whisper, and then a smart light flies to Xiaobai''s head.


    As soon as the light fell, Xiaobai''s body suddenly turned into a translucent crystal container. You can see the endless resentment and willpower that seemed to live in a magic cave. Every face of those willing forces is hideous, but when the light from the spirit of the bridge shines on these faces through Xiaobai''s head, those hideous expressions become calmer.


    "I temporarily blocked their grievances. It''s not a problem for ten and a half days. It''s enough for you to consider." After finishing all this, the bridge spirit suddenly retreats and melts into Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows, slowly.When hearing these words from Qiaohun, ye Lingfeng also finds that although Xiaobai''s eyes are still dull, his ghost has improved a lot. This makes Ye Lingfeng can''t help but praise. I''m afraid that old Feng really said it was true. Maybe the bridge made by mysterious nun Youming really connects reincarnation and controls life and death. Otherwise, how could it have such magical ability.


    "Xiaobai, wait a little longer, and I will make you recover as before!" Take Xiaobai''s hand gently, and ye Lingfeng takes out the long dusty Xuanyin pearl from the storage ring and gives Xiaobai a light hit.


    A touch of black light flashed by, Xiaobai''s figure immediately flew into xuanyingzhu. I don''t know whether it''s wishful thinking or reality. Ye Lingfeng feels that there is a happy relief in her eyes when Xiaobai flies into xuanyingzhu.


    After solving Xiaobai''s problem, ye Lingfeng grabs Ji Tiandu''s storage ring and Xingbao spear in the air, and the sword lands on xingmang business again, and appears in front of Feng Lao.


    "Congratulations to you, young master, for your victory and showing the power of the protoss again!" See ye Lingfeng fall to the ground, wind old quickly embrace fist praise way.


    "As I have said, the merchant servant is free. You don''t have to be a little master, old Feng..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then apologized to fenglao: "but I''m afraid I just caused you trouble."


    Today''s update is over. By the way, I''d like to introduce a good book to you! This is written by the master of scorpion. You can search for the "ultimate king of war" which is a very good type of urban king of war novel. In the early stage of flower protection, my master instructed me for six nights, so his book is definitely better than scorpion''s. He is my master and my sixth brother, the author of urban God level. I hope you can support him a lot!


    the ultimate warlord: six nights


    Introduction: he is the supreme of the underground world, the God of death in the shadow, and the underworld in hell! He is the king of demons. He is a man regarded as a mystery! He is also a Close soldier king!

 Chapter 2880

    Although Kunlun is powerful, ye Lingfeng is not afraid of anything, because sooner or later he will go against Kunlun because of Jianmu. It''s just a matter of time before he conflicts.


    And even if Kunlun really investigates the matter thoroughly in the future, at that time he has already left the outer world and returned to the realm of heaven. Even if Kunlun sends people to pursue and kill him, he still has to face the realm limit of the realm of heaven. Of course, as a pan family, he can deal with it freely.


    However, his presence in xingmang business is tantamount to pushing xingmang business to the top of the storm. It is hard to guarantee that Kunlun will not do anything to them.


    "The great kindness of the protoss to our generation of merchants and servants is hard to repay. Young master, you will always be our master!" Old Feng waved his hand in a hurry, and then his eyes showed some pride and said, "as for Kunlun, young Lord, you don''t have to worry about us. Although xingmang business can''t compare with Kunlun, we are not white forbearance these years. Kunlun really wants to do it, and we have to weigh whether we can eat it or not! "


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. He really underestimated the strength of xingmang. Since these people are the slaves of Duan, they must have been instructed by Duan, and their hidden strength should not be underestimated after thousands of years of development.


    Although Kunlun can be said to be the largest sect in the world, if you want to swallow xingmang business, you have to consider carefully whether they have such a big appetite and such a good stomach that they can swallow and digest.


    "In this case, please do something for me, Mr. Feng, to temporarily block this matter. There is a Kunlun enemy who has not arrived. I don''t want him to hear the news and escape from here!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold and his voice sank.


    Ji Tiandu is just an accomplice. The real culprit is Yang Tianshu!


    As for the information Ye Lingfeng found in Ji Tiandu Zhihai, Yang Tianshu went to qinghengxing to seize hedaohua from xuanyaozong.


    As long as Yang Tianshu arrives at Qingheng star, he will surely learn from those people that he has come to die Guangxing. And with those troubles between the two people, ye Lingfeng believes that Yang Tianshu will never miss the chance to come here and fight against him.


    Therefore, with the help of the ability of xingmang company, he should block the news of Ji Tiandu''s death, so as not to frighten the snake. Yang Tianshu is afraid to come to kill Guangxing because he is afraid, which makes him miss the chance to kill this tusk.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I''ll arrange it now. In the short term, we will never let the news go to the public! " The wind old look a Lin, toward Ye Lingfeng hands a clasp fist, then sink a voice should go down, then take Mingshan to leave, start to arrange this matter.


    The wind old how to do, ye Lingfeng does not care, he only cares about the final result. Moreover, through this incident, he can just see how powerful xingmang''s hidden strength is.


    After seeing old Fengfeng and Mingshan leave, ye Lingfeng shakes his Xingbao spear and brightens his eyes.


    Reincarnation sword is pregnant now. He just peels Xingbao from this spear and drives it into reincarnation sword. With the help of Xingbao, he can shorten the ability of pregnant spirit and make reincarnation sword pregnant as soon as possible!


    Yang Tianshu, you''d better pray for your good luck to know the news of Ji Tiandu''s death, otherwise, the light star will be your burial place! The soldier''s word Jue is played, and ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly cold as he extracts the battle spear and star treasure.


    The formula of the word "Bing" is like stripping the silk from the cocoon. In an instant, it will peel the star from the spear.


    In addition to Xingbao, other materials for refining war spears are also very good. Ye Lingfeng throws them to the bridge soul to devour and repair the bridge.


    That group of star treasure, shining, was held in the palm by Ye Lingfeng, just like a mountain.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng can feel a strange rhythm similar to life from the star treasure.


    But that kind of rhythm, there is no spirituality, but with a kind of purity. According to the bridge soul, this is the vitality of a star devoured by the broken star ants. In a sense, it can be regarded as the origin of life.


    "Cast the sword!" After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng takes out the reincarnation sword, and then uses Bing Zi Jue and casting technique to slowly deliver the group of Xingbao to the blade of reincarnation sword, so that Xingbao can be blended into the sword body.


    No matter it''s the military word formula or the military casting technique, it can be called the peerless method of refining weapons in the world. Driven by these two kinds of secret arts, reincarnation sword is like a black hole, constantly absorbing Xingbao, making it integrate into the sword body at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just after a short period of more than ten minutes, a piece of star treasure, which was originally the size of a fist, was completely integrated into reincarnation sword.


    With the entry of Xingbao, the original exquisite reincarnation sword began to radiate light of Xinghui.


    Although the light is light, but it is a very heavy feeling, as if as long as you touch it, you will be crushed to pieces. This is the characteristic of Xing Bao, which combines the essence of a star, even if only a tiny half of the line is heavier than Wan Jun.


    Needless to say, according to the information Ye Lingfeng found in jitianduzhihai, the star treasure was obtained by the deceased semi Saint from the nest of a third-class star, which is a complete piece.


    In addition to the dazzling starlight and heavy pressure, ye Lingfeng also felt a strong breath of life birth from reincarnation sword.Hum! Finally, the reincarnation sword trembles slightly, and a golden little man about the size of a fist appears in the middle of the sword.


    But it was a kind of sharp and hazy face.


    Pregnant spirit succeeded! The appearance of the golden villain makes Ye Lingfeng fall into ecstasy and laugh.


    It is the same as the promotion of a monk''s cultivation. It can be said that it is a transformation.


    At the moment, reincarnation sword is pregnant with sword spirit, which means that from now on, it can be called a pure immortal sword!


    The reason for this is that once the magic weapon is pregnant successfully, it means that it has transformed from a dead thing into a living thing, and even become a part of the continuation and inheritance of the life and orthodoxy of the person who owns the magic weapon.


    Even if the master dies, the spirit in the magic weapon will still exist. Choose the right person to inherit the master''s orthodoxy.


    As for the elites in the artifact spirit, such as Naihe bridge spirit, they can even ignore the power of time. Even after ten thousand years, they can still make the artifact maintain the power of the most prosperous time and keep its spirit.


    If it is a leisurely artifact, let alone a thousand years, the divinity will disappear completely.


    "Master..." After looking around for a long time, the sword spirit turned to look at Ye Lingfeng''s face and uttered every word with excitement and respect.

 Chapter 2881

    Not only the body has a sharp breath, but also the voice of the sword spirit is very different from that of the human voice. It has a kind of sonorous sound like gold and iron. Every word and sentence seems to have unyielding and high morale.


    At the sound of the bridge soul, it also flew out of the mud pill palace of Ye Lingfeng and circled around the sword spirit, rejoicing at the birth of another member of the weapon spirit family.


    "Master!" Although Jianling was small and just born, he was very polite. When he saw the spirit of the bridge, he bowed himself in a hurry.


    Because the spirit of bridge is not only more powerful than it, but also the reason why it can conceive spirit so quickly is not only because of Xingbao, but also because the spirit of bridge has taught it a secret skill of pregnant spirit.


    "Nice little guy, maybe you can come to me in the future..." It seems that Qiaohun likes the feeling of being the eldest among the weapon spirits very much. He praises it, and then goes to the sword spirit with a secret skill, saying: "practice well!"


    The sword spirit''s body trembles and merges the secret skill into the body. After realizing it, he quickly thanks the bridge soul again.


    "Little guy, let me try the power of reincarnation sword now!" It''s not easy for Yunling to succeed. Ye Lingfeng wants to know how the lunhui sword has improved. With a wave of his hand, his blood is surging, and the Epee appears in his palm.


    Seeing this, the sword spirit quickly penetrates into the body of the sword. Without Ye Lingfeng''s control, it floats in the air and frightens people.


    "Come on!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng waved the bloody Epee in his palm and chopped it down towards the reincarnation sword.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength and only took out 80% of his strength in this attack, with his current physique, even if he only used 80% of his strength, he could easily cut those magic weapons carefully forged by the one or two step monks in Sendai into two parts.


    Keng! But just like a sword under the pressure of the mountain, when it touches the reincarnation sword, there is a flash of sparks. At the same time, the two are equally divided. Shengsheng blocks Ye Lingfeng''s sword.


    After the pregnancy, it was like a complete transformation! At the same time, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "come again!"


    Boom! This time, he directly took out 10% of the strength, quasi Seven Star disc clan power perfect play, a heavy sword on the reincarnation sword. The samsara sword retreated with a loud roar, but there was not even a gap on the sword.


    What''s more, there was a deep gap on the edge of the blood gas epee.


    After the success of the magic weapon pregnant spirit, there is a big difference between it and before it! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were shining and his face was full of praise.


    Although he had expected that reincarnation sword pregnant spirit would be greatly promoted after its success, he did not expect that the promotion would be so great.


    This is a sword of ten percent of the power of the Seven Star disk clan. Even the Xingbao spear can''t bear it!


    But at the moment, though reincarnation sword didn''t stop it, it didn''t hurt, and even hurt the blood gas epee.


    "Master..." While ye Lingfeng was admiring, the golden sword spirit suddenly emerged from the reincarnation sword body and said eagerly, "I think I can merge with the blood and energy epee and make the two swords become one sword!"


    What? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. He looked at the sword spirit in amazement and said: "what you said is true?"


    Ye Lingfeng has been worrying about how to reduce the blood gas Epee since he practiced the skill of blood gas congealing sword and condensed the blood gas epee. It''s because he can''t keep the body shape of Pan family giant all the time. For ordinary people''s body shape, reincarnation sword''s door like body shape is really weird, especially when he breaks through the quasi seven stars, the sword body has increased greatly.


    Although his strength can make the best use of the blood and gas Epee, the shape of the sword is doomed to be heavy and weak. Not only that, although the blood gas Epee is firm, it can be transformed by blood gas after all. Although it can crush the enemy in the way of Epee, its sharpness is much inferior to other magic weapons.


    If, as the sword Spirit said, it can make reincarnation sword and blood gas Epee merge, then it can make the sword calm, flexible and sharp.


    "I have this feeling, but I don''t know if I can succeed." The sword spirit touched his nose lovingly, which was obviously learned from ye Lingfeng. He was modest and had some bad farts.


    The voice fell, it jumped, like a stone fell into the ocean, into the bloody sword.


    But with its entry, ye Lingfeng obviously felt that the blood gas Epee suddenly appeared a kind of shudder.


    That kind of tremor, like a strong desire, desire to put something into it.


    Zheng! At the moment of trembling, the samsara sword automatically flew up with a warble, like the spirit of the sword, into the bloody epee. The two swords are in one and shine brilliantly. In a moment, the speed of the bloody Epee is shrinking.


    That kind of reduction, is in the weight does not change under the premise of the body size reduction, is to become more solid, more pure!


    Finally, the fusion of blood gas Epee sword and reincarnation sword becomes the same shape with the former length and width of reincarnation sword.


    This is the most suitable and convenient size for ye Lingfeng.Moreover, the body shape of the sword has not only changed, but also some wonderful changes have taken place.


    On the body of the sword, there are not only brilliant stars, but also some blood lines in the middle of the sword.


    This sword, both heavy and sharp, can be called a combination of all the advantages of blood and reincarnation sword.


    "Big!" Holding the handle tightly, ye Lingfeng shakes his hand slightly. In the hum, the body of the sword suddenly expands, restoring the previous body shape of the bloody epee. And this kind of body shape is the most suitable size for ye Lingfeng to incarnate in the posture of Pan family.


    "A combination of two swords..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng held the sword and laughed. His eyes were slightly cold. He said faintly: "Yang Tianshu, you must not come to die the light star, otherwise, how can I use your blood to start the sword!"


    But what ye Lingfeng doesn''t know is that on the Qingheng star at this moment, the once prosperous Xuanyao sect has become a broken wall, with a river of blood flowing between the broken bricks and tiles. The ancestor of Xuanyao sect, the old woman with the way of vegetation, is also one of them.


    In this sea of corpses, Yang Tianshu held a flower that was dripping blood. His eyes were killing like snow. He said in a cold voice: "Ye Lingfeng, you and I are really predestined. In the vast star field, I can see you again! But this time, you won''t have good luck! "


    The strength of xingmang business hidden under the surface is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s imagination.

 Chapter 2882

    Fenglao and Mingshan just walked around. No one knew what they had done. They even ordered Yaozong, the ruler of this star, to issue a Jun order, saying that if they dare to talk about Ye Ling''s killing Kunlun jitiandu, they will be killed!


    Moreover, Yaozong even claimed that if anyone dares to spread the news to the outside world within ten days, once it is found, the person who delivers the news will be disqualified from entering Yaozong to understand and record Xuantian''s Secret stone carvings.


    It was only a short time that a powerful sect in the second-class star domain made such an amazing decision.


    It can be imagined that the inside information hidden under the surface of xingmang commercial bank is to the extent that it is beyond imagination.


    Moreover, as far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, it is not a big event for xingmang business. It is more like a sleeping giant stretching after waking up.


    "It''s just the tip of the iceberg for our business servants. We have followed duanshen for countless years and hidden it for nearly ten thousand years. How can we not even control the sect of a second-class star field! Just like tianzhuyuan, in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that Yaozong controlled most of the star field. But only the highest level of Yaozong knew that it was not them who controlled the wall, but our business servants! "


    "And there are not a few stars like tianzhuyuan in the vast starry sky! In fact, it''s not just our family, Kunlun and some first-class religious sects. If you don''t do that, even if the first-class star field is prosperous, but with the number of monks and the strength, you can''t afford this kind of consumption... "


    As if to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, Feng Lao looks at Ye Lingfeng and explains with a gentle smile, but he can''t hide his pride in his voice.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed. As he thought before, the vast starry sky is the real world of cultivation.


    Everything in the realm of heaven, together with a sum here, is nothing more than a trifle.


    He also wanted to know how powerful these two forces would be when the pan clan was at its peak in the past, when the earth was still flying immortal and there were red immortals, and whether they could be divided into two regions.


    "I have told you the news of the young master. He will arrive at the star of death in the near future to discuss with you."


    At this time, the old Feng saluted Ye Lingfeng again, and then said: "at that time, all the forces under the command of our business servant will become your vassals. At that time, you will know what terrible power has been accumulated for the rise of the protoss after thousands of years of accumulation! This power will make the starry sky tremble


    Ye Lingfeng nodded his head, and his old words made him curious about the real power of xingmang business.


    Three days passed in a flash, but to Ye Lingfeng''s disappointment, the owner of xingmang business has not come yet.


    According to Mr. Feng, when he delivered the message to the bank owner, the other party was closing, so the time might be delayed.


    Not only the owner of xingmang business, but also to Ye Lingfeng''s disappointment, Yang Tianshu didn''t appear. For example, although Yaozong had given a command, the news was still spread out, which made yangtianshu dare not approach.


    Of course, there is another situation, that is, Yang Tianshu has already arrived at the star of death.


    The reason why he didn''t show up was that he concealed his breath and changed his face, so he was not found.


    Ye Lingfeng believes that this situation is highly possible. Because according to his understanding of Yang Tianshu, he has the heart of the most successful person. With such a mentality, he would never miss the opportunity to observe Xuantian''s Secret stone carving. Even if the chance of practicing this skill is very small, he will come to try his luck.


    Especially when Yang Tianshu went to Qingheng star, he would seize zouhe Daohua from xuanyaozong. Under the magical effect of hedaohua, he asked that the cultivation of the perfect future would be promoted, and he would not miss this opportunity.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason, that is, ye Lingfeng believes that with the disputes between him and Yang Tianshu, Yang Tianshu''s desire to kill his heart is definitely not much weaker than his desire to kill each other.


    Now that he is dead, there is no reason why Yang Tianshu doesn''t come here to fight with him for life and death, so that the life and death that can''t be separated in the secular world will have a final result.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng even suspected that the owner of xingmang business might have already arrived at the dead star just like Yang Tianshu.


    The reason why he doesn''t show up is that just like Ye Lingfeng is considering the strength of xingmang commercial bank, he wants to see for himself the strength of Ye Lingfeng. Only when he is satisfied with his ability, the other party will communicate with Ye Lingfeng.


    However, ye Lingfeng doesn''t care about this. Xingmang business has hidden its strength for countless years, just for the sake of the pan clan to reappear in the world and let the past shine again. Although he continued the pan family''s adverse road, the future variables are still too big.


    Under the premise that he did not have absolute strength and showed enough potential Fu, xingmang commercial bank had to consider it carefully.In the past three days, ye Lingfeng has been experiencing the magic formula of swallowing heaven. The more he understands it, the more he feels that it is known as the first magic skill of all time. It really deserves its reputation. This method is similar to the star swallowing formula in that it stresses one swallow.


    But different from the formula of swallowing stars, the formula of swallowing stars devours the heaven and earth, is one should aura, and the origin of a star, which is the product of heaven and earth. This method is hegemonic, but it does not hurt heaven and the will of the stars. But the formula of swallowing heaven and evil devours everything that the monks cultivate, takes what others cultivate for their own use, and evolves into the origin of their own way of things!


    Between the two, in terms of hegemonism alone, the formula of swallowing heavenly demons is better; in terms of sophistication, the formula of swallowing stars is obviously better. For though heaven swallowing magic formula has the name of heaven swallowing, it is fighting with people, while star swallowing formula is fighting with heaven!


    Moreover, unlike the domineering atmosphere of the star swallowing formula, the heaven swallowing formula has a very strong ability to bewitch. During the realization, ye Lingfeng feels like walking on the edge of light and darkness. And in the darkness, there are countless hands grabbing at him, trying to pull him into the deep and terrible darkness and become a part of the darkness.


    But in this case, ye Lingfeng still realized the magic formula of swallowing heaven in these three days.


    That is to say, as long as he is willing, he can practice this skill to perfection at any time, and perform it to perfection.

 Chapter 2883

    The reason for this is that he has laid a foundation for swallowing because of the cultivation of swallowing star Jue, so it is faster.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, fenglao brought the news that Yaozong stone carving was officially opened to the public. You can go to experience it.


    After learning the news, ye Lingfeng left xingmang business and went to Yaozong. Although he was in xingmang business and controlled Yaozong, even if he wanted to see the stone carvings in advance, it was not impossible for him to understand them alone.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t do it. One reason is that he is not willing to be distracted.


    Second, he didn''t want to disturb each other on the basis of undecided cooperation with xingmang.


    As for the third and most important point, it is because he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to wait for the appearance of Yang Tianshu.


    With his understanding of Yang Tianshu, the other party will not miss the opportunity of public understanding.


    Similarly, this is his only chance to fight with Yang Tianshu face to face.


    If we use the power of xingmang company to let Yaozong block the stone carving, he will miss this opportunity.


    At the moment of entering Yaozong, it was like the invisible air flow from ye Lingfeng. The monks who rushed to Yaozong to understand the stone carving scattered one after another and formed a vacuum around him.


    Although Yaozong had already issued a Jun order, no one was allowed to talk about ye Lingfeng''s killing jitiandu.


    But the scene that happened on that day was firmly engraved in the deepest soul of all the people who witnessed it.


    Tianjiao, the young generation of Tangtang Kunlun, not only asks about the backyard, but also creates the realm of Tao, which is almost as powerful as the first step of Sendai. He is kneaded into meat sauce in one hand. Such a picture is absolutely shocking!


    Especially after everything is over, ye Lingfeng''s coldly sweeping eyes make them tremble when they think of it.


    Under such circumstances, they dare not approach Ye Lingfeng. Similarly, they are also worried that if they get close to Ye Lingfeng, Kunlun''s anger will be aroused. When they learn about this in the future, they will vent their anger on them.


    For the abnormality of these people, ye Lingfeng ignored, his mind dispersed, and wanted to find Yang Tianshu in the crowd.


    But unfortunately, there were too many people coming. Although he had a strong mind, he couldn''t investigate them one by one.


    Finally, he came to the deepest part of Yaozong. Here is a barren Stone Mountain, full of forest cliffs.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, ye Lingfeng was subdued. He felt that there was a kind of array in the mountain, and the array was natural. Every stone mountain was like a knife, pointing directly at the cliff at the core.


    It looks like mountains like knives, trying to cut the stone into pieces.


    Even if ye Lingfeng is now a master of array, he thinks that he can''t lay it out, even if he wants to win the array road. Maybe he can only achieve the origin of array in the future!


    But what''s amazing is that even if there is such a natural array, the stone carving still stands upright. No matter how the wind, frost, rain and snow, heaven and earth change, it can''t leave a trace on it!


    A fish? And when close to the stone carving, eyes see the picture on the stone carving, ye Lingfeng looks slightly changed.


    This is because there are no words or even complicated patterns on the stone carvings which are based on a towering stone mountain. There is only a palm sized fish carved on the stone wall, which is almost nine feet high.


    To be exact, it is not so much a carved fish as a child''s daub with a tender pen. Moreover, the stone carving pattern is peculiar, not stained with the breath of human carving, but more like the creation of this side of the world.


    "The stone carving of such a fish tells us that there is a secret of immortality. Isn''t Yao Zong teasing us?"


    It''s not just Ye Lingfeng, a monk in the back realm of the spirit, who looks up and down at the stone carving. After looking left and right for a long time, he murmurs.


    "If you don''t see any clue, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to offend this place and let you miss the chance!"


    When I heard this, someone was not angry and thought that the noise of this person disturbed the purity of enlightenment.


    "I''m mortal?" After hearing the words, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said in a angry voice, "you have bright eyes. What clues do you see from this fish? Can you find the secret of becoming an immortal?"


    , the rebuttal man, with a red face and a neck, said, "I really do not see what it is, but I can tell you that a thousand years ago, a monk came to Kunlun to tell us the secret of this stone carving. Although I haven''t been able to practice this skill completely, my accomplishments have been developing rapidly, and now I''m half holy! "


    Hiss! As soon as the words came out, the spirit of the scene suddenly took a cold breath, the impetuous eyes slowly shed away, revealing the solemnity.


    Only one corner of enlightenment can make the road of practice open and achieve semi holy cultivation.Well, if you can fully understand the stone carving, it means that maybe you have a chance to become an immortal.


    It was not only the person who refuted, but also some others who told us what they knew about the stone carving.


    Some people say that this stone carving has existed for a long time, and the ancient times have existed. Even the last fairy capital came here to see the stone carving for three years before he left. Moreover, some people have experienced the ancient spirit here, and the time of understanding is not short.


    Both Youming and Duan came to see this stone carving, and Youming stayed for three years before it?


    Hearing these news, ye Lingfeng is also slightly speechless. He doesn''t know that the stone carving has such a big name.


    Take a deep breath, calm mind, and forget all the strange sounds. Ye Lingfeng sits on the ground with his knees crossed, his eyes dazzled, and quietly stares at the two black and white swimming fish, trying to understand the secret of the dark sky from them.


    But strangely, after a long time of understanding, ye Lingfeng could not feel any abnormality. Even when he tried to put his mind into the stone carving, or even use the secret method of Xuantian, trying to echo with the stone wall, he turned out to be like a bullock into the sea without any reaction.


    Despite this, ye Lingfeng did not lose heart. Instead, he continued to sit in silence with his knees crossed. He watched the fish quietly and wanted to find what he was looking for from the stone carving.


    However, he could not find it. At this moment, although all the monks had begun to grasp the time, meditate on the stone carving, and try to find the chance of becoming immortal, two eyes fell on him.

 Chapter 2884

    One of the eyes is a young man who sits not far behind Ye Lingfeng with his knees crossed. He looks very ordinary and looks as if his accomplishments are just asking about the beginning. The young man''s eyes were very complicated and shocked, but more hatred and ferocity.


    And in addition to Yang Tianshu, the group of people in the field, who will use such a look to see ye Lingfeng!


    As for another look, she was a pretty girl who seemed to be 28 years old. She didn''t sit on her knees like others. Instead, she stood in the back of the crowd among the monks of Yaozong.


    Although dressed in blue, it seems that she is very ordinary, standing there, it gives people an illusion of standing out from the crowd.


    Not only that, if someone pays attention to it, they can also find that although the monks of Yaozong seem calm, they have a kind of uneasiness in the bottom of their eyes, and the position they stand is like the stars and the moon.


    Different from Yang Tianshu''s shocked and ferocious eyes, she stood still and looked at Ye Lingfeng with only deep curiosity and consideration, just like thinking about something.


    What''s the secret of this fish carving? Ye Lingfeng has completely forgotten the external objects, and his whole mind is completely involved in the stone carving. After a long time, he feels that he has not gained anything, and his mana runs, which urges Kunpeng''s remains.


    Kunpeng''s power changed, and he turned into a fish in his elixir, swimming in his elixir.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has tried his best to control it, he always feels that the fish he developed lacks something compared with the fish on the stone carving. Although it has its shape, it does not have its spirit!


    Is this kind of absence the answer to the second part of the mystery hidden in the stone carving?


    This realization makes Ye Lingfeng move in his heart and put his mind into the Kun fish in the elixir field, swimming slowly in the mana gold liquid.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had become a fish swimming in the ocean, constantly beating the water around him and swimming forward, just like going back to the end of the world.


    As time goes on, ye Lingfeng feels as if he is no longer a monk, but a real fish in the sea.


    And in the bottom of his heart, also gradually produced a kind of doubt, don''t understand why he should swing his tail, why he must swim in the water, why can''t go to the endless sea to see the scenery there!


    But when it stops swinging its tail, its body will sink, just like if it doesn''t swim, it will be buried deep in the sea


    And when it wants to jump out of the sea, to feel the world above the sea, it will feel a kind of inadaptability, a kind of exclusion, just like the world above the sea does not allow him to survive, stay there, will only die quickly!


    Swimming all the time, life can only live in the water, but can''t see other scenery, this is the fate of fish?


    But why does this fate exist in fish? Why do fish have to swim?


    Why do fish have to live in water? Why can''t a fish go through the same without swimming?


    Why can''t fish live in the air? Why can''t fish live freely according to their own mind?


    Freedom! But in the moment of thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s eyes, which had been closed since Yuan baby turned into a fish, suddenly opened and looked at the fish carving on the stone.


    Sure enough! Although the fish is there, the water pattern is not there; although the fish shape is swimming, its tail is not shaking.


    This fish is a special case. It''s a different kind of fish. But it''s because of this different kind that it gets real freedom!


    If I am a fish, or in water, or in Qi, or in the starry sky, this is freedom!


    If I am fire, burning and wood, burning and water, burning and earth, burning and gold, burning and invisibility, this is freedom!


    If I''m a monk, heaven and earth can''t be stopped, and everything can''t be restrained. What I want is what I want. That''s freedom!


    Condensing Qi, Mingquan, Jindan and Yuanying are perfect, and this perfection is a kind of foundation. When Huashen or Huashen doesn''t exist, it is freedom! And above perfection is freedom!


    The last volume of Xuantian''s secret lies in this stone carving. The secret is freedom! Freedom of freedom!


    When ye Lingfeng realized the change in his heart, a strange breath came out of his body. It was like wind, but it was like wind in the water. It was like fish, but it was like fish walking through the starry sky. It was like fire, but it was like fire burning in the void!


    That kind of breath, mysterious, deep and complex, can feel the moment, let people feel a kind of freedom!


    "Something''s wrong His situation is not right Did he realize the secret of stone carving? " At the moment when the breath spread, Yang Tianshu''s expression changed, and the complex expression in his eyes suddenly added a kind of doubt and jealousy.


    At the same time, the girl in blue, who was standing in the group of Yaozong friars, suddenly changed her face. Her beautiful apricot eyes were full of amazement and disbelief, such as seeing some incredible pictures.Hum! At this moment, suddenly, the stone wall with fish carving suddenly trembles, and the fish pattern suddenly flies out. It turns into a terrible light fish between heaven and earth, with an indescribable freedom.


    At the moment when the fish appeared, it seemed to be formed naturally, but like a group of knives, the group of mountains surrounded by stone carvings suddenly hummed. It turned into a red and white sword awn with a handle, and cut it down heavily towards the fish. If you want to break it into ten thousand pieces.


    But unexpectedly, Wan Daotian''s sword fell in the air, but the pectoral fin under the two gills of the fish suddenly swung, just like pushing forward at will. A fish does not swing its tail, but waves its pectoral fin. This picture is very strange.


    But at this moment, people can not feel any strange, that free feeling, people feel that everything should be like this.


    What''s more, when the pectoral fin swings, the ten thousand horizontal sky chopping sword dissipates instantaneously, and the mountains also collapse!


    Then, the big fish jumped into Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Fish body into the body, along Ye Lingfeng''s body, suddenly there are ten thousand rays of light blooming, making him like a body of sun, shining heaven and earth.


    "Xianmi, he actually got Xianmi!" Yang Tianshu five fingers suddenly pinch tight, deep hatred in the eyes!


    The fairyland is brilliant and full of people, making the world as white as the sun.


    And ye Lingfeng is in the center of the light, cross knees, calm, detached, completely immersed in it.

 Chapter 2885

    Through fish carving, he realized that freedom is above perfection. And this insight triggered the second chapter of the secret of Xuantian on the stone carving. The secret skill poured into his sea of knowledge and let him repair and perfect the secret.


    It is said that there is nothing wrong with the fish carving. It is indeed the second and last volume of Xuantian secret method.


    At the moment, this involvement makes Ye Lingfeng quickly complete the secret method of Xuantian. Known as the secret of becoming an immortal, ye Lingfeng''s secret skill has been perfected at the moment, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel like he''s full of inspiration.


    This is a completely different change from the first four volumes. To be exact, the second part of the secret method of Xuantian is not about the art of cultivation, but a state of mind, a free and unrestrained state of mind, a freedom to understand the Tao and the origin!


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t move. He realized this state of mind with his heart. The immortal light flowing from his body is also full of this state of mind.


    And what''s strange is that when this state of mind is dispersed, it''s like a strange force in Ye Lingfeng''s body. It actually limits all the people in the room and makes them tremble. They can only see from afar, but can''t get close to Ye Lingfeng.


    This state lasted for one day and one night. At last, when the next morning, the first light of the day, ye Lingfeng opened his eyes. At the same time, the celestial light all converged and disappeared into his body.


    Then, thousands of cracks appeared in the stone carved with fish, which finally disintegrated into dust and disappeared.


    This kind of picture, let a person feel, is like this square fish carved stone, has been waiting for ye Lingfeng to exist.


    Today, when ye Lingfeng comes and understands the secret art, it will lose the meaning of its continued existence and can be completely broken.


    Hoo After a long sigh of relief, ye Lingfeng got up slowly. He felt that the perfection of the second part of Xuantian secret method made him very different from before. Not only does mana work more freely, but it is also more flexible, and even the breath has changed.


    He stood facing the light of the day, the mountain wind hunting, blowing on him, clothes floating, such as a flexible freedom.


    "No one has been able to practice for thousands of years. Even if the last Red Fairy stayed for three years, he won the secret of becoming an immortal. The stone carving is broken. No one will have a chance to experience this skill in the future! "


    "My God, what kind of monster is this? As a pan family, I realized the secret of becoming an immortal.... "


    After a long silence, the crowd was boiling, and all the people were either envious or jealous, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s back, making a lot of noise.


    They can''t help boiling, they can''t help admiring, they can''t help hating. All people come here to seek opportunities and realize the secret of becoming immortal. If there has been no human body understanding, it would be all right, but now someone has done such a thing.


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out, with the opportunity to kill, said: "kill him, take the secret of immortality from his hands!"


    The voice was erratic and seemed to ring out in the crowd, but for a moment it couldn''t tell the exact location.


    But at the moment of hearing the voice, ye Lingfeng''s face changed, because he recognized that it was the voice of Yang Tianshu!


    "Give me the secret of becoming an immortal!" Soon after the sound fell, a figure suddenly swept up. It was a kind of monk who asked about the future. With jealousy in his eyes, he grabbed Ye Lingfeng to subdue him and collect the secret of becoming an immortal.


    Seeing this, the girl in blue shrinks her pupils involuntarily, and then quickly shows her look of expectation, such as looking at Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    "To die!" When the figure came, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold. The star in the Niwan palace moved in a flash. It evolved into a giant''s posture and swept with five fingers. It was like a fly, and he patted the back of the palace.


    Bang! With one hand, the monk, who did not know how much hard work it took to become a monk, was like a ball hitting a rock when he met five fingers, and then he fell back heavily.


    Not only that, when he quickly retrogressed, countless cracks appeared in his body, and finally turned into flesh and blood fragments to crack the sky.


    The crowd trembled and the crowd was silent. Although many friars had witnessed Ye Lingfeng''s killing Ji Tiandu before, it happened on the ninth day after all. But at this moment, this picture appears in their close position.


    Even when the monk''s body cracked, there were blood beads flying down their cheeks.


    The smell of salty, sticky and warm touch made their heart stop.


    They didn''t understand what kind of power they had to play between their fingers, so they killed a monk who asked about the future. Even, the power of extermination is like destroying the withered and decaying. There is not even a chance to resist.


    "Yang Tianshu, get out!" Before the crowd''s mind calms down, ye Lingfeng is like a god overlooking the heaven and earth. His huge and cold eyes scan the field coldly and shout out every word.


    Xiaobai''s experience, as well as just bewitched, let him hate Yang Tianshu! From the world of mortals to the world beyond, it''s time to understand this complicated tangle!Eyes swept, the crowd scattered, but ye Lingfeng''s idea was that he could not perceive a person who was close to Yang Tianshu''s breath.


    "There it is But at this time, the spirit of the bridge has found something and points out to Ye Lingfeng an ordinary looking man.


    "Town Ye Lingfeng has no doubt about the judgment of the spirit of the bridge. He can''t help saying that the seal of the Dragon Emperor appears directly in the palm of his hand. The seal of the Dragon Emperor is displayed on the ground. The seal is as big as a mountain. He is very hard at the ordinary young man who is running away from the crowd.


    Boom! India is like a mountain, towering and difficult to handle. In a flash, it appeared behind the young man. The terrible power locked him firmly, so that he could not escape from the suppression and could only face up to him.


    The power of covering the ground strikes, and the young man''s face changes rapidly. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng can still find out why his hiding skill is so brilliant. But now it was too late to think so much, his palm trembled, a brilliant Blood Sword suddenly appeared.


    With a sharp stroke, a strange breath gushed from the sword body, which instantly dissipated the power of covering the seal.


    "Ye Lingfeng, we meet again!" At the same time, the young man''s face suddenly changed, restoring the original appearance of Yang Tianshu. Not only that, his breath also rises like a rising boat. When he comes to Sendai, he is half able!


    It''s him! The appearance of that familiar face made Ye Lingfeng''s blood boil suddenly, and the chill in his eyes was so strong that he said: "I didn''t kill you in Kunlun ruins that day, today is the time of your death!"

 Chapter 2886

    "I''m not! I wish I could eat your flesh, sleep your skin and tear you to pieces Yang Tianshu sneers ferociously. The look deep in his eyes is like a bloodthirsty devil. He wants to bite Ye Lingfeng to death.


    How can he not hate Ye Lingfeng, and how can he not want to kill Ye Lingfeng!


    In the old days, ye Lingfeng first took away the honor of the first person under his birth, then killed his master, destroyed his clan, and sent him into exile. Without the help of yuhuatian, he would not even have the chance to leave the world.


    The difference of Kunlun ruins brought him to the outer world and saw the world of cultivation. Even chance coincidence, won the West Queen Mother appreciation, worship into the first immortal Kunlun, become one of them!


    Later, he practiced the luochadao. He didn''t hesitate to turn himself into a luochadao. He was in charge of the execution and broke through the first step of Sendai. What he did was for Yixue''s humiliation in the secular world, and he killed Ye Ling''s style in front of him.


    But who can expect that when they meet again, he is powerless to find that ye Lingfeng is not inferior to him when he is promoted. After killing, the situation is as perfect as killing a chicken. This kind of strength is awe inspiring.


    "This is the end of the duel." Looking up at the sky a roar, Yang Tianshu hand blood sword a vibration, cold voice way.


    "Long life?" Ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed wildly at the sound. Although the laughter was loud, there was no smile in the voice. Only a thick killing machine was in the air. It was cold to the bone. Then he looked at Yang Tianshu like a mole ant and said faintly: "you are the defeated general who has been trampled by me all the time. Do you deserve to be my destiny? And I don''t believe in fate. It''s in my hands! "


    "You really haven''t changed. You are as arrogant and arrogant as you were in the secular world. You are disgusting!" Yang Tianshu also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, but it was as cold as ye Lingfeng.


    What is humiliation? Humiliation is the opponent you think you are destined for, but never see you in your eyes. It''s just a wave!


    "Even if you don''t believe in destiny, I will prove to you today that the meeting between you and me is destiny!" Sneer for a long time, Yang Tianshu indifferent sentence, and then a blood sword vibration, way: "Luocha road! Kill


    A word falls, the blood gas of all over the sky suddenly appears from the surface of Yang Tianshu''s body, and then his body suddenly expands like Ye Lingfeng. But that kind of change, is not like Ye Lingfeng general, only the body becomes bigger, the appearance does not change, but the whole body skin has turned into the bright red like blood, and his cheek, is turned into indigo, even the corner of the mouth has tusks!


    In the end, his figure was as tall as that of Ye Lingfeng!


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is Yang Tianshu''s eyes. They are still as awe inspiring as before. They are full of killing opportunities. Life and death can be decided in an instant. Everything in front of them can be turned into blood food and easily torn to pieces.


    That kind of ferocious, that kind of terrible, it looks like a devil, ferocious God, crawling out of the deepest hell!


    "Luocha, evil spirit. Cannibal flesh and blood, or fly in the air, or travel on the ground, quick and fast! How many people, millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions, did this man kill before he could let the law of Luocha integrate with his body and incarnate the real body of Luocha! "


    This scene, let the bridge soul are moved, murmur, with a kind of shock and disgust.


    Luochadao is a very special way among all the ways. The other ways need the understanding of monks.


    But this luochadao needs monks to kill people to realize. The more people kill, the deeper the understanding of luochadao.


    It is said that when the killing reaches an incredible level, the Luocha Dharma phase created after entering the Luocha road will match the monk''s body to form a terrible real body of Luocha.


    As far as Qiaohun knows, the number of people who need to be slaughtered must be at least tens of millions to achieve this goal.


    Although friars can easily wipe out ordinary people, but in fact, friars can not do so unscrupulously.


    Because once you do that, you will have cause and effect, and you will be haunted by thousands of complaints.


    In the end, many monks who practice luochadao become crazy because they are too deeply involved in resentment.


    But Yang Tianshu is different. Because of Xiaobai, he killed tens of millions of people, but he put them into Xiaobai''s body, making Xiaobai become the cause and effect carrier of his grievances, and he is alone and spotless.


    Such a way, I am afraid that even if you fall into the dark, you will feel uneasy for the cruelty and evil.


    "It''s a disaster to kill him and keep him in the world!" Thinking of this place, the soul of the bridge makes a sound to Ye Lingfeng.


    Zheng! At the moment when the voice of the bridge soul falls, the real body of Luocha in Yang Tianshu''s body is a blood sword, and it cuts down to Ye Lingfeng.


    That bloody sword, across the sky, bloody waves like waves, such as to break open the world.


    At last, the monk coughed up blood. After their death, the translucent blood shadows fly to the real body of Luocha, which makes its description more ferocious and its tusks sharper.Magic skill! This is the real magic skill! Ye Lingfeng''s heart trembled at the terrible picture.


    Although the formula of swallowing heaven is very terrible, it can devour the friars'' original life, the road and even the source for its own use.


    However, it is the monk himself who will suffer from the disaster in the end, because practicing this skill will lead to darkness.


    However, the luochadao practiced by Yang Tianshu is different. To cultivate this Dao is to make one become a devil and create boundless killing to improve one''s own Dao. The more profound his way is, the more plundering life will be and the more withering everything will be.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t imagine what it will be like if Yang Tianshu touches the origin in the future. I''m afraid it will be a disaster for all living things.


    But the tremor returned to tremor, but ye Lingfeng''s action was not slow at all. With a wave of his hand, the reincarnation sword, which had been integrated into the blood and Qi Epee, appeared in his palm. The blood and Qi surged, and he cut the sword to the blood sword.


    Boom! The two swords touch each other heavily, roaring like thunder, sweeping all over the place, making people feel that the heaven and the earth are going to be destroyed.


    Even in this violent impact, countless houses of Yaozong in the distance began to collapse. When asked, the monks below the middle of the world heard that they were bleeding, and then they ran away in a hurry, for fear that they would be affected by the fierce battle between them and die innocently.

 Chapter 2887

    Brilliant sparks burst out, samsara sword is intact, but Yang Tianshu''s blood sword has some cracks.


    Even at the mouth of the tiger where he held the sword, there were wisps of blood overflowing.


    The flesh body of the quasi Seven Star pan clan is too powerful. Even if Yang Tianshu practiced the Luocha Dao, and also derived the real body of the Luocha, he was only abused by Ye Lingfeng in the fight against the physical brute force.


    "Yes The tiger''s mouth is spattered with blood, the sun''s eyes are cold, the steps at his feet change, and his body suddenly appears behind Ye Lingfeng like a wisp of smoke, and then the blood saber is raised and chopped down towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Whoa! But unexpectedly, this powerful sword fell on Ye Lingfeng and crossed like touching the air. Then it fell on a nearby spectator, who asked Houjing, and turned him into a powder in an instant.


    "As expected, you also learned the formula of Xingzi from the Taoist temple..." Then, ye Lingfeng''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Yang Tianshu. With a smile, he said faintly: "but you forget that I have been there, and I have got the remains of Kunpeng Dacheng!"


    Boom! Before Yang Tianshu could react, he would be hit by a mountain on his back, making him stagger and fall forward. His bones crackled, and he coughed up black brown blood clots in his mouth. It was obvious that his bones and viscera had been badly damaged.


    When ye Lingfeng first explored the small world of Taoist temple, he doubted that since Yang Tianshu had entered the Taoist temple before him, he should have learned the formula of Xingzi. Now this conjecture has been verified. Moreover, he absorbed the remains of Kunpeng, and after mastering Kunpeng''s extreme speed, he was extremely sensitive to the breath of speed. The moment Yang Tianshu wanted to show his Xingzi Jue, he already felt it.


    He has exerted 100% of his strength and killed the living with six fists!


    With one blow, thousands of killing thoughts and ideas poured out and penetrated into the viscera of Yang Tianshu.


    The terrible killing machine is like a knife, which can quickly smash Yang Tianshu''s viscera and Dantian. According to Ye Lingfeng, even though Yang Tianshu is now a half step master, and he still practices the terrible luochadao, he will still be severely damaged. Even if he does not die, he will have to peel off his skin.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die soon. I will abolish your cultivation and torture you slowly, so that you can feel the pain Xiaobai has suffered over the years!" Ye Lingfeng''s hair dances with the wind. It''s like a devil in the dust. He strides toward the sun Tianshu. The six way boxing is developed. It''s hard and fierce. This kind of boxing, combined with the body of the pan clan, can be regarded as adding wings to a tiger.


    Even sometimes, ye Lingfeng doubts whether liudaoquan is tailor-made or created for the pan clan.


    Boom! The shadow of the fist is rolling. If you want to destroy everything and pull everything into reincarnation, you will have no doubt that when you are touched by this fist, everything will turn into ashes and disperse between heaven and earth.


    The fist wind rolled, and Yang Tianshu''s body was like a rag blown up by the wind and rolled forward. This time, the bones of his limbs kept cracking, as if his body had almost become a rag doll at the moment.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sneers and reaches out to Yang Tianshu to catch him. He wants to destroy the elixir field and discard his cultivation. After Xiaobai is cured, he is handed over to Xiaobai to torture him and take revenge on him one by one.


    Hum! But at this time, along the body of Yang Tianshu, there was a flash of light suddenly.


    That kind of brilliance looks like the cocoon interwoven in the appearance of silkworm chrysalis. There is a strong vitality in the depth of brilliance.


    That kind of feeling makes Ye Lingfeng feel that the sun Tianshu wrapped by Guanghua at the moment is just like a butterfly to be reborn.


    "You do go to the corridor to see xiaotiandi, but don''t forget that I went before you. How can I get less than you?"


    Then, Yang Tianshu broke the light and flew out, and the wound on his whole body was repaired as before. The breath not only didn''t decay at all, but also made people feel that he was more powerful than before.


    What kind of repair secret is it? How can it be so powerful? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Yang Tianshu.


    In the past, when he was in the world of mortals, he found that there was an extremely powerful repair secret skill in Yang Tianshu. However, he did not expect that this secret skill was so extraordinary. Even though Yang Tianshu is now half a step of great cultivation, he can still repair the injury in a flash.


    "Zhe Zi Jue!" At this moment, the spirit of the bridge in his mud pill palace trembles, and it''s hard to believe: "zhe Zi Jue, he has the secret of zhe Zi Jue. It''s a great creation. I can''t believe it!"


    Zhe Zi Jue is the most powerful and mysterious of the nine kinds of Zi Jue. It is said that this formula relates to the secret of life and death. It is the most rare one among the nine formulas. It is said that after practice, you can never die.


    But this technique, as early as in the age of ancient myth, has disappeared. In the past, the netherworld once sought this technique, but unfortunately it did not get it.


    But I didn''t expect that this powerful secret skill appeared in the hands of Yang Tianshu and was learned by him.


    It can be said that yangtianshu, the owner of zijue, is like Xiaoqiang who has many lives, such as Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death."Ye Lingfeng, you can''t kill me. This battle is destined to be a battle of fate. I will kill you in my hand!" With the help of zhe Zi Jue, the powerful Yang Tianshu was restored. His smile was cold and his eyes were full of forest light.


    "Can''t kill you?" Ye Lingfeng looked up with a long smile and his eyes were icy cold. He said indifferently: "zhe Zi Jue is certainly mysterious, but even if the person who started this technique is no longer obvious to the world, and the immortal is not there. You are only half a step capable, what if you master Zhe Zi Jue? Never die, never die! If it''s not enough to cut you once, it''s a hundred times, a thousand times. I see when you can last! "


    As ye Lingfeng said, although zhe Zi Jue is really powerful, he doesn''t believe it can make people immortal.


    The immortal body of the pan clan claims that as long as there is a drop of blood and a bone, it can be reborn, but it does not need phagocytic power as a supplement.


    Even if the word formula is very strong, it is impossible to make something out of nothing, so that Yang Tianshu can recover again and again. Everything has a degree, and what ye Lingfeng wants now is to break this degree!


    "Heaven changes, life and death!" A word falls, ye Lingfeng cold matchless lift boxing, want to change the wheel of life and death with the sky, grind to death Yang Tianshu!


    Among the six ways of boxing, the third form of Tianbian is the most mysterious.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s understanding of this form is not thorough because he has not yet entered into his cultivation, he still has a good reputation when he shows it. Two mysterious forces envelop Yang Tianshu in an instant.

 Chapter 2888

    That is two kinds of strange forces, transform each other, pull Yang Tianshu into it, almost tear him to pieces.


    "Luocha sword area!" His body is full of blood, Yang Tianshu is in agony, gnashing his teeth, and the blood sword is surging. Two strange forces appear and instantly cover the heaven and the earth, and the two realms are intertwined and overlapped, covering Ye Lingfeng.


    One of them is the Taoist realm, which is red and red. Countless semi transparent and ferocious things like wandering souls are flying in the Taoist realm. They rush to every part of Ye Lingfeng''s body. Every time the wandering soul approaches, ye Lingfeng has a kind of manic depression.


    On the other hand, it is composed of tens of thousands of sharp swords with bright cold light. The swords are connected with each other. They spread out like water, and emit bursts of fierce sword Qi. It seems that the creatures trapped in the field will be divided into pieces of flesh and blood by sharp swords.


    "Double channel domain! Tianjiao, this man is a real genius. In the first step of Sendai, he can master two kinds of roads and create a double domain! With such talent, if we can win this battle, we will be semi saints or even saints in the future! "


    When this scene appeared, those who still stopped by the bank to watch the battle asked about the back of the scene, Da Yuanman and the old monsters in Sendai were full of praise, and even many people looked at Yang Tianshu with admiration on their faces.


    It''s difficult to comprehend the great way. Many monks can only comprehend one kind of great way in their whole life.


    It''s just a case that the monk, like Youming, almost mastered three thousand avenues by swallowing the demons.


    There is an unwritten saying in the vastness of the sky. It is said that as long as the friars understand the two kinds of roads at the first step in Sendai, and can make the two kinds of roads derive from the domain of Tao, then as long as they don''t die, they will be able to achieve the fourth half saint of Sendai in the future.


    At the moment, Yang Tianshu in front of them mastered two kinds of roads, and derived the two kinds of roads from the Dao domain.


    The most important thing is that the two kinds of Tao he realized are not ordinary paths, but thoroughfares!


    Moreover, among all the roads, Luocha road is the one with the heaviest slaughter and the most evil, while Kendo is the one with the most powerful fighting power, except for the way of physical body! How can one master such two powerful ways not be admired.


    Even the girl in blue, at the moment, her eyes are constantly flashing and changing, and there are many different colors in her eyes.


    Obviously, even if her identity seems to be very respected, she is shocked by Yang Tianshu''s performance.


    "In the double domain, I am the king. What can you do for me?" Yang Tianshu looks up with a sneer and raises his hand. The light of ten thousand Epee in the sword field falls like a mountain, blocking Ye Lingfeng''s surroundings and blocking his Tianbian boxing.


    Then, Yang Tianshu flies and moves, and the real body of Luocha becomes more and more ferocious. The snow-white tusks twinkle and bite Ye Lingfeng''s body heavily. That terrible appearance is like he wants to swallow Ye Lingfeng into his body.


    "Forbidden area triple heaven! "Duel word formula!" Looking at Yang Tianshu''s ferocious figure, ye Lingfeng, without thinking, trembles, twinkles, his breath rises again, and his fighting spirit rises like a knot.


    Boom! In a flash of his body, he shook off all the thousands of Kendo breath that had been added to his whole body. Then, he swung his right fist fiercely and hit his head heavily.


    The speed of this fist was extremely fast, and there was no possibility of dodging. In a moment, it collided with Yang Tianshu''s head.


    Keng! When they touched each other, a sound of gold and iron was heard, and immediately Yang Tianshu flew backward. But the two ferocious senbai Luocha tusks, which were exposed between his lips, were broken one by one, and the scarlet blood overflowed from his mouth.


    "God How could that be... " When this scene appeared, the spectators in the field shuddered and didn''t know what to say.


    In their eyes, Yang Tianshu''s talent has been excellent, strength is extremely powerful. But it''s such talent and strength that when ye Lingfeng comes to him, he''s like a local chicken and a tile dog. He''s beaten all over his mouth


    They don''t know, if Yang Tianshu is Tianjiao, what is Ye Lingfeng, abnormal? The devil?


    Roar! Yang Tianshu''s mouth is full of bleeding, roaring, and his eyes are full of unwilling and angry. He wants to use this battle array to kill Ye Lingfeng, wash away the past humiliation, and then take away the secret of Xuantian from ye Lingfeng.


    But what I didn''t expect is that although his cultivation has improved a lot over the years, ye Lingfeng is still as good as him. Even everything is the same as in the secular world in the past. He is just a little lower than ye Lingfeng.


    All the things, as if already predestined, God has tacitly agreed that his Yang Tianshu is not as good as ye Lingfeng!


    "I don''t believe it! I can kill you Yang Tianshu roared wildly, repaired the injury with the formula of zhe Zi, and immediately his body sent out a strong smell of blood evil, just like a river of blood surging in his body.


    Immediately, a lifelike and incomparable Blood River flew out of Yang Tianshu''s body and rushed into the Taoist realm, like a dragon, to bind Ye Lingfeng! And from the blood River, there are thousands of ferocious faces in the continuous roar, a sound, miserable incomparable, unbearable.


    Luocha Blood River! This is the most powerful attack method of luochadao. This skill turns the blood river formed by the people killed into a magic weapon, which can disturb the monks'' mind and at the same time, bind it and kill it to death.Blood River hit, ye Lingfeng don''t want to, lift the sword to Blood River, want a sword to split Blood River.


    What he didn''t expect was that as soon as samsara sword touched the blood River, the golden sword spirit howled like it was burned.


    Then, the original bright and clear star of reincarnation sword became dim and turbid for several minutes.


    "The blood river is strange and full of filthy power. It can not only frighten the monks'' mana and blood, but also cause fatal damage to the magic weapon. Even the spirit of the weapon can be dissolved by this filthy power!" Bridge soul to Ye Lingfeng Shen ran voice, tell secret Xin.


    Ye Lingfeng''s face was awe inspiring, and the reincarnation sword came into his body. This sword has just been successful for a long time. It''s the time for the sword spirit to recuperate and become powerful. Once the sword spirit is polluted by the blood River, everything will start again.


    Click! At the moment when the sword came into the body, the blood river was already winding around and strangling Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    At the moment of contact, from ye Lingfeng''s body, there was a click. Even though he is now a quasi Seven Star pan clan, under the attack of luochaxuehe, his arms and sternum are still broken and blood splashes down.


    Not only that, when the blood river is bound, the ferocious faces that emerge from the blood River are more like ten thousand hungry ghosts, biting heavily at Ye Lingfeng''s body, as if they want to eat him.


    Those ferocious faces are very strange. When they bite their bodies, ye Lingfeng feels that they are full of blood. It''s like a gap has been opened and they are constantly escaping. Moreover, there is a kind of ghost roaring in his ears. He feels dizzy and wants to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 2889

    "Ye Lingfeng, now you still don''t admit that this is the battle of fate?" Yang Tianshu looked up with a long smile and stared at Ye Lingfeng coldly. He said in a cold voice: "today, all things will end at this moment!"


    Whoo! The voice falls, he then carries the blood sword to stride forward, wants to let the leaf Ling wind a sword to confer.


    "The blood River in Luocha is extremely treacherous, and the killing is a robbery. It is not only a magic attack, but also a divine attack, and it involves the cause and effect of willpower..." Bridge soul knew the life and death line at the moment, and told ye Lingfeng the reason. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "I''ll help you eliminate the situation of ten thousand ghosts devouring, and you''ll break away from the blood river!"


    Hum! At the end of the speech, the spirit of the bridge suddenly flew out of the mud pill palace. Like Xiaobai''s injury, his mouth roared with a sound, and then a large amount of mysterious light fell on the ghosts in the blood river.


    With the light falling, the ghosts and gods in the blood river suddenly stagnated, and the ferocious color suddenly became peaceful, even relieved.


    "Right now!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, his face was awe inspiring, and the disk star was spinning wildly. He was full of blood and strength. If he wanted to break away from the shackles that bound his whole body, his hands staggered and jerked a point.


    Click! Click! The blood River, which is like a dragon''s rope tied around the body, is filled with the sound of crystal breaking. In a moment, the whole blood river turns into thousands of blood fragments and falls.


    "You..." Yang Tianshu''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he soon regained his peace and strode forward. At the same time, he said in a cold voice: "even if you break the blood River, these two domains can also seal you up! Your death is today


    Hum! With a word falling down, the Luocha Taoist realm suddenly changes with the Taoist realm. The air suddenly roars, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel like the sky has collapsed. The boundless force is pressing on his head, which seems to make him unable to move.


    That kind of strength is even more terrifying than covering the ground, even more terrifying than Xingbao. This is a kind of repression that has touched the origin and exerted a trace of the strength of the origin, making it absolutely difficult for people to escape.


    "Within the realm of Tao, I am the king and you are the servant! I''ll kill you like a chicken! Ye Lingfeng, die Yang Tianshu''s face is crazy. He looks up and smiles. Then he jumps up. The Blood Sword cuts down heavily, facing Ye Lingfeng''s neck.


    "Let me die?" Double domain suppression, ye Lingfeng straight back appeared a radian, but his eyes did not fear, sneer, a hand raised, coldly way: "single domain can''t, double domain can''t, unless you can create a boundary!"


    With five fingers raised, the shadow of a big golden hand suddenly flew from ye Lingfeng''s hand


    The moment that the big hand appeared, it occupied everyone''s sight, as if at this moment, between heaven and earth are left with this big hand; in this way, the hand grasp the moment, can easily take a star, can break the eternal!


    "This is..." The golden hand made Yang Tianshu feel cold in his heart, and there was a cold sweat on his back.


    He had a vague feeling that before this big hand, he seemed to be more like a chicken, which would be crushed directly.


    Boom! In the moment of mind change, the golden hand had already rushed to the Dao domain of sword and the Dao domain of Luocha. The big hand rushed out. The double domains were like clay sculptures, but they fell apart in front of the golden hand and turned into pieces all over the sky.


    What''s more amazing is that when the golden hand broke the double channels, it didn''t dissipate. The terrible hand directly grasped the Yang Tianshu in the palm.


    "Ah..." The five fingers of the golden hand were just pinched, which made Yang Tianshu tremble and cough up blood.


    He kept beating the real body of the Rocha, trying to break free from the palm shadow and fight for a way out.


    But it''s a pity that the power of the golden hand can''t be imagined. No matter how he struggles, he can''t stop it.


    The terrible attack made Yang Tianshu bleed all over his body. There were long blood stains in his mouth, nose, ears and eyes, and his bones pierced his skin. The blood drips down the gap between the five fingers, and the picture can be said to be miserable.


    At the moment, he is not like a terrible Rocha at all, but more like a dying chicken pinched by Ye Lingfeng in the palm of his hand!


    "What is the power? Why is it so terrible? Even broke the double channel domain! And how do I feel that even the stars in the vast starry sky can be easily photographed by him


    The crowd in the stadium was shocked, and everyone was in a state of panic. They felt that no one could be an opponent under this grasp!


    This secret skill is exactly what ye Lingfeng got from the memory inheritance given by the Seven Star disk clan. The eight star disk clan used to capture the stars. The name of this skill is star picking hand! When the eight stars are perfect, you can pick one star, while ye Lingfeng is only a quasi seven star now. Although he can only play a little bit of the hand picking the stars, his power is not bad.


    "For the third time, I see how many times your zhe Zi Jue can last!" The golden hand rubbed it violently and made Yang Tianshu into a mass of rotten meat, which was almost like meat sauce. Then it threw it toward the distance heavily, threw it down, and fell into the bottom of the earth.


    After a long time, Yang Tianshu struggled to climb out of the ground, but even if he had a word formula to repair it, after three times, his breath was no longer the same as it was after the previous two restoration, but there was a sign of decline."Zhe Zi Jue is mysterious, but you didn''t cultivate it to the point of immortality!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sneered and said faintly, "but it''s just right that you are killed again and again, so that you can experience Xiaobai''s pain more deeply!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, don''t be proud..." Yang Tianshu had a ferocious smile, but the smile had a kind of desolation. There were some strange things in his eyes, such as sympathizing with Ye Lingfeng, and also sympathizing with himself. He sneered: "you treat me like this today, you won''t be much better in the future. It''s hard for you to go. Someone has already been staring at you!"


    Someone''s after me? Ye Lingfeng was awe struck, but soon returned to normal, sneering: "less nonsense, today I will not pay attention to other things, just want to abolish your cultivation, add you to Xiaobai''s pain, all revenge on you!"


    Boom! As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng stepped forward with a stride of Xingzi Jue. Six fists and nine strikes of Shenhuo were used. Each fist and every momentum just reached the extreme point, which made the aura of heaven and earth change with him. Under the style of boxing, all around has already turned into a piece of white ground.


    Yang Tianshu tried his best to resist, but unfortunately, the gap between the two sides was too obvious. Even though he practiced luochadao, ye Lingfeng''s strength was still unstoppable, and he continued to suffer heavy losses behind him.

 Chapter 2890

    Poof! Rosefinch burning, a wing skimmed, along the chest of Yang Tianshu, there was a terrible wound, extending from the right abdomen to the left shoulder, blood gushed out like a spring, gurgling surging, half of the body was almost cut.


    Although he kept running the "zhe Zi Jue" and wanted to repair the injury, a new one appeared before the old one was repaired.


    The blood spilled from him never stopped, and the ground was stained with Merlin.


    Finally, when he tried his best to use zhe Zi Jue, the wound pierced by Ye Lingfeng''s fist in his left chest only recovered a layer of skin, bone and viscera, but it didn''t get any better. Obviously, even though zhe Zi Jue is mysterious, the repairable power is exhausted.


    Not only that, at this moment, countless ferocious faces appeared under the real skin of Luocha, which was transformed by yangtianshu. Those faces looked fierce, and there was a light of expectation in their eyes, as if they were expecting something.


    This is a sign that as Yang Tianshu''s vitality weakens and his strength drops, his resentment and willpower will be reversed when he practices luochadao. The more the killing, the deeper the understanding of the Tao, and the boundless killing. Although Yang Tianshu took Xiaobai as bait and let Xiaobai absorb most of his grievances and willpower, some of them were bound to him.


    The cause and effect of those resentments and willpower can be completely ignored when he was strong in the past, but now, under the continuous killing of Ye Lingfeng, these insignificant causes and effects of resentment and willpower in the past finally show signs of rising.


    The situation is gone! This kind of past insignificant backfire, now has made Yang Tianshu feel a kind of crisis.


    This feeling, let him understand: as he and ye Lingfeng think, all the entanglement will draw an end today.


    But it''s a pity that it''s not ye Lingfeng in his imagination, but he who has been put to a full stop!


    "Yang Tianshu, when you created boundless evil, did you ever think that there would be today?" Ye Lingfeng hit Yang Tianshu''s elixir field with one blow, and the elixir field cracked. After the magic power continuously overflowed and dissipated, he drank out cold.


    When he saw the cause and effect of those resentments, he changed his mind and decided not to let the innocent Xiaobai punish Yang Tianshu, but to let himself eat the evil consequences and die of the sins he had created.


    Thousands of resentments devour, such a taste, I''m afraid it won''t be better than what he did to Xiaobai in the past.


    "What if you think of it, what if you don''t?" The magic power dissipated, and the resentment under the skin became more and more ferocious. Even some of them began to want to appear under the skin of Yang Tianshu. Even so, Yang Tianshu''s face not only had no pain, but also showed a smile. He said strangely, "who has the right to resist and choose chess or fish in the water?"


    "Yang Tianshu, isn''t it your original wish to cultivate Luocha road?" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he cheered coldly.


    From Yang Tianshu''s words, he felt a kind of strangeness. This strange, let him feel, it seems that the cultivation of luochadao, is not Yang Tianshu''s original intention, but there is a hand in the dark, manipulated him to make this choice.


    "It''s feasible to use ghost mother Xiaobai as the cause and effect carrier of resentment, but how can it be compared with directly absorbing a complete source of Luocha?" Yang Tianshu smiles strangely, looks at Ye Lingfeng and mumbles.


    A complete Rocha origin! Ye Lingfeng felt more and more that the truth seemed different from what he thought.


    Although he detested Yang Tianshu, they did not die between them, and he did things by all means. But ye Lingfeng is also very clear that no matter what Yang Tianshu does, he thinks deeply about his future.


    Although luochadao is powerful, it is dangerous to create endless murders. He can''t do it blindly.


    Unless there is a force behind him that makes him have to do so. In other words, let him have no choice but to do so, otherwise, there will only be a dead end.


    In particular, hearing the four words of a complete source of Luocha makes Ye Lingfeng think of swallowing the heavenly magic power.


    Among the many secret arts in the world, the only one that can directly absorb people''s original life, Tao and even the origin is magic skill.


    It is obvious that someone has cultivated Yang Tianshu as a carrier of the origin of the road. He wants to wait until the origin of the Rocha that is warm in his body is shaped like a melon, and take away the origin without any cause and effect!


    Is it Kunlun Xiu? When ye Lingfeng thought of swallowing demons, the first thought that came to his mind was to practice Kunlun cultivation. But soon, he gave up the idea. Kunlun cultivation was good, but he didn''t have the ability.


    But in the moment that ye Lingfeng thought about it, he was already complaining that Yang Tianshu could not eliminate them. Then he broke through the surface of his skin and began to bite his body like a starving ghost, trying to bite every inch of his flesh and blood.


    "Kunlun''s secret is not what you can imagine. Believe me, when you meet them one day, you will know how terrible it is..."


    Ten thousand resentment bite, but Yang Tianshu face can not see pain, only with a smile, and that smile, full of unwilling and disappointed.Being born to play chess is a fate that no one is willing to accept. Especially for the arrogant, in the secular world, has been known as the first day pride, even as the first person Yang Tianshu.


    "If I had a choice, I would rather not enter the Kunlun ruins, the road of cultivation and the river of forgetfulness. Maybe everything would be different from today..." Flesh and blood leave, in a flash into a white bone, vitality will be cut off at the end, Yang Tianshu eyes unwilling to retreat, leaving only a thick loneliness and regret, a sad smile, raised his hand, if you want to seize anything, but the hand did not lift, the breath has been broken.


    Yang Tianshu, named as the leader of the Big Dipper seven obsidians, was placed with high hopes. He was even the first person in the world above Ye Lingfeng. In this way, with thousands of complaints, his life dried up and dissipated.


    Thousands of resentments engulfed, his flesh and blood have disappeared, leaving only a white bone.


    The only thing left is a storage ring and the purple flower he kept close to his heart.


    That little purple flower is very common, not a panacea, but it''s rare in the outer world, and there are many on the roadside of the secular world. Ye Lingfeng is no stranger to this flower. Its name is corydalis.


    But what''s unusual is that this little purple flower has been preserved by yangtianshu for many years. The vein of petals has dried up, and the fragrance has long been gone. The only remaining color is purple like a light sadness.

 Chapter 2891

    Looking at the Corydalis, ye Lingfeng suddenly remembered the pain and tangle of Yang Tianshu when he was crossing the river in Kunlun ruins.


    Obviously, the Corydalis was left by the woman he hid in his heart.


    Through forgetting Sichuan, the past dust all cut, but some things, want to really cut a knife, cut two, it''s not easy.


    Hoo Suddenly, a wind came, and the dried up Corydalis for many years scattered with the wind, mingling with the white bone of yangtianshu.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent. Although he killed Yang Tianshu, he couldn''t feel the pleasure of revenge. On the contrary, he was heavy.


    If everything Yang Tianshu said is true, then behind Yang Tianshu, there is an invisible hand constantly pushing. What Yang Tianshu did was just a chess piece.


    But ye Lingfeng is not sure, Yang Tianshu is really completely passive to practice luochadao, or has no selfishness.


    Because at the beginning, he resolutely stepped into oblivion, cut off the past yangtianshu, and his heart became stronger. Maybe there is an invisible hand pushing him and using him, but it is undeniable that he also hopes to gain status and glory.


    But what ye Lingfeng can be sure is that at the last moment of life and death, Yang Tianshu''s regret is absolutely true.


    At that moment, he must have thought of a lot of things, but what he thought of was absolutely nothing to do with cultivation, and nothing to do with his gratitude and resentment. I''m afraid the most important thing was the quiet woman who had been preserved by him for many years.


    But no matter how regret, it has no meaning. Everyone''s life only once, perhaps reincarnation really exists, but reincarnation at most a similar flower, and can not appear a exactly the same flower.


    All decisions are made by people themselves. Heaven or hell is only one step away, and that step is people''s idea.


    After being silent for a long time, ye Lingfeng waved the storage ring that Yang Tianshu fell on the ground, and then swept it away. Soon, he found a green jade in the storage ring.


    The color of the jade is very fresh, just like the buds on the branches, full of vitality.


    On this jade resolution, there are many complicated characters, which is obviously a secret skill.


    "Zhe Zi Jue!" And after scanning that writing for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring, judging what was recorded on the jade decision.


    Zhe Zi Jue is the most mysterious of the nine kinds of Zi Jue, which is related to the secret of eternal life. Immortality, however, has always been regarded as the exclusive power of the will of heaven. This makes Ye Lingfeng very excited and constantly observe.


    But unfortunately, after careful perception, although Ye Lingfeng got a very good secret skill, he felt that the secret skill on the jade decision was incomplete and missing a very important part.


    I''m afraid it''s just for this reason that Yang Tianshu was only obliterated by him for several times, and he can no longer exert his ability.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng is still deeply touched, because this kind of secret skill is really against the heaven. Different from other kinds of formulas, what this secret skill cultivates is not external forces such as fighting intention, weapons or speed, but itself.


    This formula is to cultivate yourself into a transcendent elixir, which is more powerful than the spirit of medicine. The cultivation is successful. Even if the mind is crushed, it can be restored, and a drop of blood in the body can be regenerated! It can be said that this is a real sense of immortality!


    Such a secret skill is incomparable against heaven. If you can practice it successfully, it''s absolutely incredible. Therefore, the missing part makes Ye Lingfeng feel very sorry. If you can get it, you can definitely add wings like a tiger.


    But this secret, which ye Lingfeng felt, is slightly similar to the repair secret of the pan clan.


    This made him decide to understand these two kinds of secret arts in the future. Maybe he can repair the whole picture from the common points.


    "What''s this?" After imprinting the "zhe Zi Jue" on the emerald jade in his mind, ye Lingfeng scanned the storage ring again, and finally turned out a thin gold foil from the deepest part of the storage ring.


    On the gold foil, there is only a simple word "Lin"! But it was this word that made Ye Lingfeng''s heart beat wildly.


    He always remembered the scene of Kunlun''s practice of Linzi Jue on Zhuque star. That kind of formula is a kind of secret skill to cut off the connection between heaven and earth, not to be trapped or confused, and to stick to one''s heart. It can even cut off the control of the weapon by the formula.


    It can be said that linzijue is equal to the general outline of nine kinds of zijue. Only when we understand it, can we understand the rest perfectly. Now the gold foil with Linzi in yangtianshu storage ring reminds him of the mysterious Linzi formula.


    "Sure enough, the linzijue is in Kunlun''s hands!" When the idea into the gold foil, ye Lingfeng eyes suddenly have the color of ecstasy exposed, without thinking began to deduce the enlightenment.


    Hum! Just at the beginning, ye Lingfeng realized that the other words he mastered suddenly began to work spontaneously. They resonated with each other and interweaved with each other. Their power and flexibility increased greatly.


    "It''s really the foundation of the general formula. It''s really extraordinary!" After feeling the mutual echo of several words, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were bright, and the joy on her face could not be concealed.After getting the half way and complete linzijue from Yang Tianshu, he now has six kinds of linzijue: linzijue, bingzijue, douzijue, Zhe, Zhen and Xing, and only three are left.


    "Boy, your luck is really good. You have collected six of the nine formulas. In the past, Youming only collected eight..." Since ye Lingfeng''s breakthrough in cultivation, Qiaohun has been less and less concealing secrets in front of Ye Lingfeng. Seeing this, he sighed: "there are three kinds of word formulas left, namely, Jun, lie and Qian. Among them, Jun and lie have been obtained by Youming, but not the former!"


    "Juzi Jue" is a kind of divine control technique. It can be used to manipulate sages, and even great sages are like playthings in the palm of the hand. Liezi Jue is a secret technique of Dan Dao. If you can master it, you can present all aspects of Dan Dao. As for the former formula, it is the most mysterious one. Different from other formulas, according to Youming''s conjecture, the former formula is the skill of foreseeing the future and seeing a corner of the future! "


    One is the control of mind; the other is the secret skill of Dan Dao; as for the former word Jue, it''s a mysterious skill of foresight, and you can even see what''s going to happen in the future! Ye Lingfeng is so amazing that he can''t believe it.


    In particular, the former formula is even more mysterious. I''m afraid that the only one that can stand beside it is the one that contains the secret of eternal life!

 Chapter 2892

    And this also made him very curious. What kind of existence was such a mysterious secret skill created!


    "There is no way to investigate the origin of the nine kinds of formulas. We only know that they have been preserved before the age of the absurd. Some people say that they are born together with heaven and earth, and practiced by the will of the starry sky..." It seems to feel the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, and the spirit of the bridge walks slowly.


    The art of the will of the stars! Ye Lingfeng was very surprised, but he also had to admit that the power of these nine formulas really included almost all the power between heaven and earth, especially the two aspects of immortality and foreseeing the future.


    This kind of power has never been mastered by monks. Even gods and immortals will fall and die. The only thing that will last forever is the will of stars!


    "Do you know the formula of Xiaojun and Liezi?" Trembling, ye Lingfeng asked the spirit of the bridge, hoping to get the two kinds of words.


    "When you think it''s Chinese cabbage, you can know it easily..." Qiaohun was quite speechless. "I only know that Youming practiced these two kinds of Chinese characters, but only she knows the specific contents of these two kinds of Chinese characters..."


    Ye Lingfeng felt a little lost when he heard that he missed these two words because he didn''t know the bridge soul.


    "Don''t be greedy, smelly boy. The nine formulas are old and mysterious. It''s hard to imagine the secrets they carry. It''s not easy for you to get six of them. If you want to get the next three, you''d better wait for the chance." Bridge soul see, comfort way.


    Ye Ling can''t help but smile bitterly when he hears that he is greedy, just as Qiao Hun said.


    The origin of the nine formulas is ancient and mysterious. Even the last red immortal, as powerful and mysterious as Youming, has only got eight. He wants to get the same. It''s wishful thinking and exaggeration, but it''s not too much to say greedy.


    We can only see the chance in the future. If we can have the chance to collect these nine kinds of Chinese characters, it will be better.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng can''t help thanking Yang Tianshu. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Yang Tianshu, how could he easily get two kinds of formulas? I''m afraid that such an opportunity is only once in his life, and it''s hard to meet again.


    "Ye Zhushen..." At this time, not far from the wind, a clear voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Lingfeng followed her reputation and found that she was a girl in blue with a noble atmosphere though her appearance was not outstanding.


    "I''m the leader of xingmang business..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the girl in blue smiles gently and sends a sound into Ye Lingfeng''s ear.


    Is the owner of xingmang business a 28 year old girl?


    The sound into the ear moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly can''t help but stare big eyes, incredible looking at the side of the wind old. Not only that, but also to his surprise, from this 28 girl, he felt that the second step of Sendai was complete, and he was about to cut the way!


    As far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, this girl is definitely not the kind of immortal monster who has taken elixir such as Zhuyan Dan or Yangyan Guo to keep her face young. In fact, she is already an antique. She is really 28 years old and younger than him.


    But at this age, ye Lingfeng has already had the cultivation of cutting Tao. How can ye Lingfeng not be surprised.


    "Little girl, I see your bones are wonderful and your head is lofty. Would you like to come to my door?"


    Before ye Lingfeng made a sound, the black emperor in the storage ring climbed out and crouched on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. His eyes were full of arrogance. The old God said: "believe me, as long as you are willing to enter my door, there will be a big chance!"


    Black emperor offered to accept apprentices? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He saw the black emperor for such a long time, and he saw this kind of performance for the first time. You should know that when he accepted Xiao pangni as his apprentice, Lin Xiong first offered it, and then he agreed.


    "Extraordinary It''s extraordinary I didn''t expect that this kind of constitution appeared in the world again... " Not only the black emperor, but also the soul of the bridge was so surprised that he sighed and said, "it seems that a great world will really be presented again!"


    What''s the constitution of this girl? She even made the black emperor and the bridge spirit so moved, and they even said it was extraordinary.


    Surprised, ye Lingfeng can''t help looking at the girl who calls herself xingmang business.


    She stood quietly in the crowd. Although her appearance was not outstanding, she had a feeling of standing out from the crowd. Her calm eyes made people feel that she wanted to be in harmony with heaven and earth. Her body was interwoven with the road and nature. She had a feeling of natural chaos.


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng secretly surprised. I''m afraid this woman is really extraordinary, otherwise he would not have such a feeling.


    "I''m really sorry. I won''t be a teacher in my life! The sky is high and the sea is wide. I will walk alone on my way. "


    After hearing the words of the black emperor, the girl who claimed to be the owner of xingmang business gave a quiet smile and declined the black emperor''s proposal.


    Although the smile is very calm, like a casual thing to say, but there is an undisguised pride!


    But I have to say that with her age and accomplishments, she really has the capital and qualification to say such arrogant words.


    "Chaos is really extraordinary. Every generation is so confident and domineering!" Bridge soul seems to be very touched by the girl''s words, and can''t help murmuring and sighing.Chaotic Tao Tai? Ye Lingfeng doubts, and then to the bridge soul hair asked: "this is what constitution, very strong?"


    "You didn''t find out by yourself. As long as she stands there, it''s like being in harmony with the heaven and the earth, the road and the atmosphere. This kind of physique is born to be close to the Tao. As long as you step into the cultivation, you don''t need anyone''s guidance at all, and you are doomed to have a smooth journey. The difficulty of crossing the great realm is thousands of times less than that of other monks. Especially after the enlightenment, the speed of realizing the Tao is more like ghosts... "


    The spirit of the bridge sighed for a long time, and then said: "it can be said that this is the easiest constitution to achieve immortality! In the vast starry sky, the only one who can match this kind of physique, and slightly surpass it, is probably your boy''s Pan physique. And different from the pan nationality, this kind of constitution can only exist one in each life, which is extremely rare! Only when the great world is coming, will there be such a physical contest! "


    Can be compared with the pan nationality, the closest to the constitution of the immortal! Ye Lingfeng was awe inspiring, but he took out air conditioning. The constitution of this chaotic Taoist fetus is too abnormal. If it is true as Qiaohun said, it is like opening plug-in on the road of cultivation.


    "How do you know so much about it, and it seems that you''ve seen it before..." After taking a breath of cold air, ye Lingfeng doubts.


    "I did see one..." The spirit of the bridge nodded and then said, "the last chaotic Tao fetus in this world was the one who lived with the nether world. His cultivation advanced with great strides and suppressed all the people of the same generation. He was called the most promising monk to become an immortal. But unfortunately, he met the nether world and was robbed of this opportunity by the nether world. Even so, he still stopped at the sage king! "

 Chapter 2893

    Hiss Ye Lingfeng took a cold breath and looked at the girl with astonishment. You can imagine the strength of the nether world. The last time this kind of constitution appeared, it was comparable with the nether world. You can imagine how amazing its strength was.


    In this world, it seems that there is no such special person as Youming. Does it not mean that this woman has great hope to become an immortal in the future!


    However, it also shows the amazing character of the nether world. She was able to suppress and seize the first chance. If it''s not amazing, ye Lingfeng doesn''t know what it is


    "If you don''t want to be an apprentice, you can..." At this time, after the black emperor was rejected, his eyes turned, and then he said to the girl: "would you like to marry ye Xiaozi, the two of you who gave birth to a small body Daotai come out, and I will try my best to teach that little guy..."


    The black emperor is so stupid that he doesn''t like his apprentices. He starts to pimp! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyebrows stood up.


    It was not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the girl''s face sank when she heard the words. But soon, she was calm again.


    Not only that, her eyes are constantly flowing in Ye Lingfeng''s body, as if she was really thinking about the words of the black emperor.


    "Good idea!" But what he didn''t expect was that after hearing this, Qiaohun even had some intention and said: "young ye, you can consider this proposal. If you combine the two strongest constitutions, the life born will be extraordinary. And according to ancient legend, if these two constitutions are combined, the gestated life will be a monster beyond all constitutions! "


    There is such a rumor! Ye Lingfeng picked his eyebrows and was a little surprised by Qiao Hun''s words. But he soon recovered his calm and said to the girl: "I''m really sorry. This stupid guy likes to talk nonsense. Don''t worry about it."


    "If I can''t be immortal in my life, I''m really willing to think about it." What surprised Ye Lingfeng was that after a little meditation, the girl showed a playful smile at the corner of her mouth. She looked at Ye Lingfeng''s voice slowly, but immediately changed the conversation and said, "but I think the chance is very small. In this world, there is no monk who can match me."


    What a big tone! Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. He is also a confident man, but he is not as good as this girl. But I have to admit that she does have this kind of confidence.


    "This is not a place to talk. I''d better go back to the commercial bank and talk about it in detail..." The girl said with a gentle smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. Although he, the black emperor and the young girl have been communicating with each other, there are many people here. If they continue to communicate, they will not attract the attention of those who want to.


    If someone knows the girl''s chaotic constitution and her identity as the owner of xingmang business, they don''t know what kind of waves it will cause, and it may not be good for xingmang business.


    After the decision was made, they left in two directions. After getting rid of the crowd, they finally met at xingmang.


    "It''s too late to meet. Please forgive me..." After entering xingmang business, the girl salutes Ye Lingfeng and apologizes.


    "No need..." Ye Lingfeng lightly smiles to wave a hand, light way: "this matter is big, you really want to consider well just go."


    After seeing the girl''s accomplishments and learning about her special constitution, ye Lingfeng was completely sure that the reason why she appeared now was not to shut up, but to observe him in secret. To determine whether he really has inherited the brilliant talent and ability of the pan family, as well as the capital to help xingmang business at all costs.


    "Indeed, as the LORD God said, it''s a matter of great importance. We have to examine it carefully." The girl didn''t hide, she said calmly.


    Ye Lingfeng brow tip a pick, light smile way: "don''t know after now these things, you investigate how?"


    "Very satisfied!" The girl nodded with a smile, and then showed her fine light in her eyes. She said slowly, "we can now be sure that the time has finally come for the servants of the Shang Dynasty to show their claws and teeth in hibernation. It is also close to us to reappear the glory of the pan clan."


    As she said, although fenglao had told her that ye Lingfeng was powerful, she was deeply shocked to see the scene of Ye Lingfeng killing Yang Tianshu. Although she is very proud of herself, she thinks that it may only be a draw against Ye Lingfeng and it is difficult to win.


    What surprised her most was that ye Lingfeng realized the stone carving. She spent more than three years in meditation before the stone carving, but it was a pity that she only got a little bit of meaning, and ye Lingfeng got all of it.


    "I have said that the business servants are free, and I will deal with the affairs of the pan clan myself. I''ll wait for you. In fact, I''ll confirm it with you when you arrive. " Ye Lingfeng said with a calm smile.


    Although he did have the same intention to cooperate with xingmang, he did not attach himself to Xingshang as he said. This is unfair to the merchant and servant, and he has no habit of using external force!


    More importantly, he has always believed that the road of the strong is his own, rather than the external force!


    "What fenglao said to me is true, Lord God, you really have the belief to be the most powerful!" The girl''s eyes brightened when she heard that he was appreciative. After a little pondering, she said, "but the business servant''s kindness to the pan family can''t be revealed in a word. The merchant servant''s pulse will help you to be the most powerful. In return for God''s kindness, once you succeed, the merchant servant will be free! "Chaos Tao Tai, born extraordinary, her way is to achieve immortality, the achievement of the most powerful! This kind of existence does not want her own ethnic group to be a slave, but also because of her self-confidence and pride, she does not want to owe anyone!


    Every strong man has his pride and persistence. Ye Lingfeng is the same, so when he heard the girl''s words, he hesitated a little, then nodded his promise, and finalized the plan of xingmang firm to help him reappear the glory of Pan family, and then get freedom!


    "I don''t know your name after so long?" After everything is settled, ye Lingfeng asks the girl with a smile. They are the same age, so he can''t call each other a leader at the same time. In this way, both he and the girl feel strange.


    The girl smile, slowly way: "business servant no surname, only name, my name is Lutan! The dew of the morning dew


    "Lu tan? Good name Ye Lingfeng''s face is strange. He doesn''t understand why such a powerful girl full of self-confidence and pride, with chaotic Daotai constitution, has such a name of lamenting the fleeting time, but still smiles and nods. After a word of praise, he then doubts and asks, "why do you want to set up the Star order for chaotic Daotai

 Chapter 2894

    After knowing that, the biggest problem for Linglu Tanfeng is his constitution. In principle, such a constitution can be said to be the strongest constitution in the world, and it is also the constitution of the nearest immortal in the legend. In principle, as long as xingmang company cultivates her, she can get close to the target. Why bother to issue so many xingmang orders and set up xingmang sequence.


    "Lord God, you should also be very clear. If a monk wants to go further, talent is important, but he can''t do it without training..." Lu Tan smelled the words, with a proud smile, calmly said: "I am the head of the star sequence, and the group under me is the grindstone I set for myself. Only with their hard work can I be stronger. If even these people can''t win, how can I be fairyland... "


    It turns out that the star sequence was set up by Lu Tan in order to find competitors for his cultivation path Ye Lingfeng has no language to wry smile, but in the heart is to dew Tan more some admire. If ordinary people have such a rare constitution as chaotic Daotai, they don''t know how rampant they should be, but Lu Tan can set up a grindstone for himself, which is rare.


    "Am I not one of the grindstones you set up?" Suddenly, ye Lingfeng thought of an interesting thing, play taste.


    Lu Tan nodded, but soon shook his head and said, "it used to be, but it''s not now..."


    "Why?" Ye Lingfeng asked curiously. He knew that Lu Tan would not regard himself as a competitor because of his changing identity. Instead, he knew there was something else in it.


    "It''s very simple, because you have become a quasi seven star family." With a smile, Lu Tan said slowly: "your next road is the road of the Protoss. What you want to achieve is God; what I want is immortal! Gods and immortals belong to different categories, so naturally they will not be rivals. "


    "I see..." Ye Lingfeng was dumbfounded, then moved his face and said with a smile: "don''t you think of another possibility, that is, when I become a god of nine stars, I also become an immortal and become a combination of God and immortal?"


    Ye Lingfeng''s half joking words are actually the rudiment of a road he has drawn for himself. Now he is a quasi Seven Star pan clan, but he practices the secret method of Xuantian, which hides the secret of becoming an immortal. How can he not have more illusions about the future.


    "No way Since ancient times, there has never been such a precedent... " But to his surprise, Lu Tan shook his head and said, "even though he had considered this possibility, he didn''t do it. The unity of God and immortal is a kind of fantasy, which can not be successful. Your immortal road will be cut off from the front of Sendai. "


    To go to Feixian star is to find the possibility of the integration of gods and immortals. In the end, the body meteorite is not successful, and his own immortal road will also be broken in front of Sendai! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. If he didn''t know that Lu Tan was not the kind of person who would deliberately attack others in order to make himself lose an opponent, he almost thought that he was deliberately confusing the public.


    "Yin and yang are the two sides of all things. The way of the physical body of the pan clan is really powerful, and it can also feel the Tao. However, the perception of the origin of this constitution is extremely difficult and difficult to touch. This is the same as if we friars could not touch the road of the flesh without the promise of the pan clan.... " Just when ye Lingfeng was surprised, Lu Tan made a sound again and told a secret story.


    "Ye Xiaozi, she''s right. There''s such a saying..." At the same time, the spirit of the bridge sighed in the mud pill palace of Ye Lingfeng: "it''s the same thing that I went to see Youming in the past. Although I didn''t hear what they were talking about, I was really disappointed when they left. I wanted to tell you about it later so that you could be happy for a few more days... "


    "However, this matter should not be too serious. As long as you become nine stars, you can keep pace with the immortal and even surpass the immortal! This kind of existence is the ultimate. What''s the difference between more and less? "


    There is such a saying! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart suddenly cooled.


    If Lu Tan''s words have yet to be verified, then Qiao Hun''s words as a party have 100% credibility.


    It''s a great irony to get the secret of becoming an immortal, but cultivation can only stop before Sendai Lu Tan and Bridge soul out of the secret, so that ye Lingfeng do not know what to say.


    "But there are also differences in your situation, whether it''s Youming or Duan, they don''t have Xuantian secret method like you. Maybe this method will bring some differences... " At this time, if bridge soul thought of something, leisurely voice, comfort ye Lingfeng, and then give him a wake-up call: "but this hope is very little, you have to be prepared!"


    Ye Lingfeng sighs and nods. Even if he does have something that has not been broken, he has never had the secret of Xuantian. But it''s not easy to finish. However, the sighs return to sighs, but the hope in his heart has not been worn out. The road is step by step, not to say that the road ahead is full of thorns, high mountains and dangerous waters, it is necessary to stop.


    "How much more do you know about breaking things? Especially the secret of his death? " After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng asks Lu tan. He felt that as the leader of the line, Lu Tan knew more secrets than Feng.


    "The matter of breaking the gods is mysterious. We have made more investigations, but we have not come to a complete conclusion. Perhaps only when you come back to heaven can you learn the truth from the forest servants and shepherds With a sigh, Lu Tan said slowly: "but we have come to some conclusions. The death of duanshen seems to have something to do with huangquan..."Yellow spring! Ye Lingfeng''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart and looked at Lu Tan tremblingly. According to Wu Tian, his father''s affairs have something to do with huangquan. Now Lu Tan says that Duan''s death has something to do with huangquan.


    Combined with the clue that Huang Quan has been pursuing after he revealed the blood of Pan nationality, the truth seems to be coming out.


    What is puzzling is who is behind the scenes, and who wants to erase the pan clan from heaven and earth?


    But no matter how many doubts you have in your heart, you can''t find the answer now. Maybe only after you return to the world of heaven and the world of mortals can you find out the truth from the mouth of Ye family, Luo family and spirit.


    "No matter what, the most important thing is to improve your self-cultivation. Only when you have reached the level of God and immortal can you know the real secrets and have the possibility to solve these things. In the future, you will be God; I will be immortal, and you and I will join hands to make the world reappear the grand coexistence of God and immortal in the past! " With a smile of confidence.

 Chapter 2895

    This little girl is really full of confidence Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then suddenly moved in his heart and said: "God, I don''t know, but immortal, maybe there are variables. Because the last one, Youming, may still be in this world! "


    "Is the nether world still there?" Lu Tan was stunned, then quickly shook his head without thinking and chopped the railway: "it''s impossible! Even immortals don''t have the secret of immortality. And as far as I know, in the twilight years of the nether world, it had undergone drastic changes and had already died. It was because of her death that Jianmu collapsed and Feixian star split into the world of mortals and the world of heaven


    "What if I saw it with my own eyes?" Ye Lingfeng calms down. As he said, in the burial Valley in the past, he did feel that he belonged to the nether world alone, and even had an intersection with each other. Moreover, the nether world gave the bridge soul freedom and gave up cause and effect.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible..." Hearing this, Lu Tan''s face finally appeared the color of shock and panic that had never been shown since she appeared, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    She didn''t believe Ye Lingfeng''s words, and she didn''t want to believe Ye Lingfeng''s words. Because it is the way that she has been striving for. And she also felt that he was the only one who could achieve immortality in the world.


    But now ye Lingfeng says that Youming may still be alive, which is like a bolt from the blue, making her feel that the immortal road is complicated and full of variables.


    Who is the nether world? It is the existence that exists with and suppresses the chaotic Tao of the last life! If she has not died and still exists in this world, what else can she talk about?


    "I have also felt that although I can''t be sure of life and death, her words cut off the cause and effect with me, so I can be sure that it is the master!" The spirit of the bridge sighs and appears to confirm Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    "No way How could that be... " Lu Tan sits on the stool, and her incredible eyes linger on Ye Lingfeng and Qiao Hun, but she can see that they are not lying, and everything is obviously true.


    Youming is the last immortal in the world of mortals. He is so amazing that he has changed from worldly to worldly. He is so arrogant that there is no second one in heaven and earth. He is even said to have overdrawn the fortune of feixianxing. Such existence, there must be countless secrets, who do not know, whether she really understand the secret of eternal life, obtained the eternal Shouyuan, still unharmed in this world.


    At this moment, Lu Tan felt that the immortal road in front of him suddenly became dark and obscure, full of variables.


    "I will check this matter. I don''t believe that even if she is a ghost, she shouldn''t exist in this world!"


    After pondering for a long time, Lu Tan took a deep breath and made a decision. Then he reappeared his previous self-confidence and said, "and even if it''s really the nether world, it still exists in the world! But my immortal road will never stop. If she exists, it will just let me wash away the shame that she suppressed the chaotic Tao fetus of the last life, and let the world see the transcendence of this Constitution! "


    Lu Tan is really very human. He can adjust his mind so quickly and turn pressure into power!


    Ye Lingfeng exclaimed and looked at Lu Tan a few more times, thinking that maybe her future success is unknown.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for your check." Ye Lingfeng chuckles. He knows that xingmang business is not as simple as it seems. It must have hidden strength. Maybe those people can really find out the secret of burying Shengu.


    After a word fell, ye Lingfeng then asked: "I don''t know where there is a black hole in the nearby star field?"


    "Lord, what do you want that for?" Lu Tan smell speech, doubt of looking at Ye Lingfeng, don''t understand his intention of looking for black hole.


    Ye Lingfeng calmly looked at Lu Tan''s eyes, with a smile on his face, and said, "there is still a lack of extreme darkness in my yuan baby''s life, and I want to use this darkness to cure a person who is very important to me."


    Hidden life, save people? Lu Tan''s face suddenly changed. As a chaotic Taoist fetus, she naturally knew that the last one who devoured the dark things was Youming. It was obvious that ye Lingfeng wanted to repeat the way Youming had gone in the past.


    But she also knows that swallowing the dark things is very dangerous, not only when swallowing them, they may die without a burial place, but also when swallowing them successfully, they will face the end of walking on the edge of darkness and light and accidentally falling into the dark abyss.


    But in order to save people, ye Lingfeng is willing to take such a risk. It''s really touching that he has such a kind heart.


    "The most recent black hole is in YingYuan, and as far as I know, that black hole is a rare forbidden area in the vast starry sky. If the LORD God wants to devour the extreme darkness, there is the best place Lu Tan thought for a moment, and then said to Ye Lingfeng, "and Ying yuan is also in our xingmang business. If the Lord wants to go, we can help."


    "I''ll trouble you." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile and said, "but I have one more thing to do for you. Please help me to open up the connection to heaven. After the dark source of the black hole is solved, I''ll go back!"


    Talking about the parents'' rescue from the lock God prison, it has almost become Ye Lingfeng''s demons. In the past, he was too limited to do these things. But now he lights up the seventh star, cuts his body, and has the strength to fight with the second step monk of Sendai.With such fighting power, he didn''t want his parents to suffer another day, a moment, or even a minute of repression in the prison!


    So he wanted to return to heaven as soon as possible, save his parents, and then take them to the mortal world to meet some girls. After all the arrangements are made, take a few girls to heaven, or come back to the vast starry sky of the outer world, to prove his way of Pan clan!


    "Yes." Lu Tan has said that before ye Lingfeng became a nine star family, he would help him unconditionally. Naturally, he would not refuse his proposal. He nodded his head and gave Ye Lingfeng a star map.


    In the hands of the merchant servants, there is indeed a channel leading to the heaven. And this channel was not created by commercial servants, but by Duan. Moreover, this channel is still in the star field adjacent to the ancestral star of Pan clan.


    Just before the end of everything, you can go to the ancestral star of Pan clan to see and complete the will of the ancient god of seven stars!


    Seeing the dim pan Zu star on the star map, ye Lingfeng makes a decision.


    "What are you going to do about Kunlun?" After everything is settled, ye Lingfeng asks Lutan how she plans to deal with his killing Ji Tiandu and Yang Tianshu, the two absolute pride of Kunlun.


    Especially Yang Tianshu. If what he said before his death is true, he is just a poor chess piece. He was raised to devour the origin of luochadao. Now that ye Lingfeng has killed Yang Tianshu, it is tantamount to breaking the man''s desire to devour the origin of Luocha. Ye Lingfeng feels that he will not give up for such hatred.

 Chapter 2896

    In fact, the reason why Ye Lingfeng chose to return to heaven was that he wanted to avoid Kunlun.


    After all, Kunlun is so mysterious that it seems to have something to do with the will of the starry sky and the nether world, and it is the strongest sect in the vast starry sky.


    Although his cultivation today is not vulgar, if he meets a monk above the power of the three immortals, such as a semi saint or a saint, he will only be the head of the sect. However, the world of heaven and the world of mortals are special, and they limit the cultivation of those who enter. At that time, he will stay in the world of heaven to improve his cultivation. When he has enough strength, Kunlun can''t help him


    But xingmang is different. A large part of their foundation is in the outer world. If you really had a positive friction with Kunlun, ye Lingfeng would be very sorry for them.


    "Take it easy..." Lu Tan said with a smile: "xingmang business may be hidden in the dark, but if Kunlun wants to move us, we have to weigh it up. If the great sage does not come out, we will not be cut off! "


    The great sage of the sixth step in Sendai! Ye Lingfeng looked at Lu Tan in amazement. He didn''t expect that the hidden strength of xingmang business was so strong that only the great sage in the sixth step of Sendai could win them.


    Maybe there are some old monsters in Kunlun, but they are afraid that they are all bent on seeking immortality. Unless the clan encounters a crisis of life and death, they will never rush to influence their cultivation.


    "So good..." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng relaxed his heart, and then shot a Angelica image to Lutan, saying: "another thing, I know that xingmang business is all over the sky. Please help me find this person."


    "Good." Lu Tan slightly perceives that it''s a portrait of a woman. He doesn''t ask. He just laughs and responds. Then he orders Mingshan to lead Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian to the teleportation array, teleport them to the infant wall, and return ye Lingfeng''s star to the original.


    According to Lu Tan, she gave the order a Junzhi. Holding the order, ye Lingfeng could get all the conveniences in YingYuan.


    "Old Feng, prepare to connect the channel of heaven, and then send someone to deliver the message. Go to the burial Valley to help me check the information about the existence of the nether world." After seeing off Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian, Lu Tan sits in the living room for a long time, and then looks at the wind.


    "Good." Old Feng nodded and was ready to leave. But he looked at Lu Tan''s face and said, "Xingzhu, why didn''t you tell Ye Zhu about your situation just now? Maybe he can help you."


    "He can''t help me without eight stars." Lu Tan complexion as usual, light way: "and I don''t need other people''s help, as long as I can break through the immortal Road, my body''s curse, naturally can be baptism shed!"


    Old Feng nodded, but he sighed slightly in his heart, and his eyes were full of concern.


    Lu Tan showed a touch of tenderness, Xiangfeng said with a smile: "you are watching me grow up, don''t even you have no confidence in me?"


    Wind old smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help but show a smile. This little girl is just like that year, even comforting people are so domineering and confident. However, as she said, over the years, she has created many miracles.


    Perhaps, this time, my worry is just groundless, everything will be solved perfectly as she said.


    But the fairy road is bumpy, who can say it must be! Even though the chaotic Daotai is the closest to the constitution of the immortal, the chaotic Daotai of the last life was not suppressed by the nether world. Who knows if there will be another nether world in this life!


    At the same time, in the vast star field, one side is magnificent, like a fairyland in the world. In the center of the star field, there is a god bridge flying over the gate. From a palace built on a rocky mountain, there is a shadow flying out.


    The figure was pale with shock and fear in his eyes, such as what happened.


    Soon, the figure landed in front of a milky white cloud shrouded palace, respectfully said: "disciple Mingyang, please see the queen mother of the West!"


    "Come in!" A moment after the sound came into the palace, a lazy and beautiful voice rang out. Immediately, the palace gate opened, and Yunlu appeared in front of the monk, carrying him into the deepest Hall of the palace. Then, from the throne with a bead curtain hanging in the deep hall, a long sound came and said, "Mingyang, what happened?"


    "Not long ago, the life slips with Ji Tiandu''s younger martial brother''s breath in the ancestral hall were broken." Mingyang heard the sound and wiped his forehead in a cold sweat.


    "Ji Tiandu..." Hearing the name, Queen Mother Xi thought for a long time before she remembered who this man was. She said with a smile, "didn''t he go with Tianshu to perish the light star? How could his life be broken? Was he killed by Tianshu?"


    Listening to the tone of the queen mother of the west, it seems that she doesn''t care about Ji Tiandu at all. She even thinks that Yang Tianshu may kill Ji Tiandu.


    "But younger martial brother Yang''s life is also broken!" Hearing this, the monk''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he could not stop wiping it.


    "Yang Tianshu is dead, too!" When he said this, the friar obviously heard that someone got up behind the curtain. If he heard some incredible or very important news, he said in a deep voice: "go and investigate this matter thoroughly!"


    Then, a breath surged like the wind. The monk obviously felt that there was no one behind the curtain.Then, the clear and beautiful figure behind the curtain appeared in the hollowed out core of the star. Looking at the endless starlight above the rolling and surging magma, he bowed and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, Queen Mother of the west, Yang Tianshu is dead!"


    There are two queen mothers in Kunlun, just as she is not the real queen mother, and the star on the magma is the real queen mother!


    In Kunlun, there are two queen mothers of the west, one of them is true, the other is false; in other words, both of them are true, but one is in the light and the other is in the dark. The news is absolutely shocking.


    But the only people in the world who know this secret are the two people around the core magma at the moment.


    Hum! When the West Queen Mother''s voice on the bright side falls, the endless starlight on the star core magma suddenly surges and turns into a pair of huge eyes. In those eyes, if the sun and the moon rise and fall, and the stars change, it seems that the heaven and the earth will submit, and all things will worship.


    "Dead?" The eyes fixed on the bright face of the west king mother, uncertain, such as a self question, immediately the bottom of the eye revealed the color of understanding, such as self answer, light way: "it''s him, long hit meet, inevitable."


    As if just for a moment, she has seen what happened in the fallen light star not long ago. She has seen that Yang Tianshu was badly damaged by Ye Lingfeng, and then was bitten back by the resentment of luochadao, becoming a white bone scene.

 Chapter 2897

    "Queen Mother of the west, what should I do? Do you want to capture the man immediately, or do you want to plan again? " Hearing the word "he", the queen mother of the West on her face changed, and then quickly asked the starlit queen mother of the West.


    "If Yang Tianshu dies, he will lose a source. If he chooses another person to practice luochadao, no matter how many stars are destroyed, he will ask for the source of this skill..." After a moment''s change, the eyes above the star core magma spoke slowly, and then said, "as for that man, if I''m right, he wants to avoid disaster and leave, we can''t help him for the moment. Our goal for the time being is to set up xingmang business


    "Yes, disciple!" Hearing the words, the queen mother of the West immediately said in a respectful voice: "it''s just that xingmang business is mysterious. I''m afraid it''s very important. For a moment, I''m afraid even if we''re in Kunlun, we don''t dare to fight rashly. Otherwise, we''re afraid it will cause a star chaos."


    "It''s OK. There''s no need to be in a hurry. It''s not too late to make a decision after investigation." Xinghui''s eyes changed and she made a faint voice, as if she didn''t care about the death of Yang Tianshu, and even less about the power of xingmang business. After a long silence, she suddenly stared at the queen mother of the West on her face, and asked, "how many ways has Yao daughter realized now?"


    "Yao''er has realized that there are 2800 kinds of roads, which are almost perfect. She can walk into Sendai at any time and cut the road!" The queen mother of the West on her bright face spoke quickly, and the strange color in her eyes flickered.


    "Two thousand and eight hundred, some of them are not enough If Yang Tian died, there would be another source missing... " Xinghui''s eyes changed, sighed, and then the light in the deep part of his pupils changed. Suddenly, several groups of light flew out and hung in front of the mother of the West King on the bright side. He said faintly, "take these to the Yao girl to realize. After the realization, you can bring her to see me."


    "Master, do you want to..." Hearing the words "bring her to see me", the body of Xiwang mother on her face suddenly trembled, and then her eyes showed joy and fear. Looking at her eyes, she said slowly.


    "Ask what''s right, don''t ask what''s wrong." Xinghui''s eyes were cold. She swept her face like the queen mother of the West and made her shiver. Then she said, "step back. Remember what I said


    "Yes On her face, the queen mother of the West trembled and nodded quickly. Then she turned into streamer and flew away from the core magma.


    Hum! And not long after she left, her eyes suddenly changed, and suddenly a figure appeared in the sky. The figure is hazy and unreal, but if ye Lingfeng is here, he will find that the figure is just like netherworld and Angelica dahurica, as if they were carved in the same mold.


    "Sister, what you took from my sister, I''m going to take it back slowly, but why don''t you show up, sister? Are you really gone? Even xiaoqiaoer has turned his back on you. What a pity you are! But xiaoqiao''er has found a good host again. He wants to take away my sister''s things. You won''t do it! "


    "What I have lost, what I have been taken away by you, will be found little by little! Whether you are alive or dead, sister, I will let you see this day! "


    The figure looked at the flame in the core of the star, reflected her figure, murmuring, sharp laughter, ferocious.


    Her words are more terrifying than her laughter. Call Youming sister, call Naihe bridge xiaoqiaoer, it is obvious that her relationship with Youming is unusual, seems to be a sister.


    From a long time, to survive in today''s world, this long span, just as she has mastered the secret of eternal life.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian arrived at YingYuan with the help of the transmission array of xingmang company.


    It has to be said that it is really a very easy thing to have such a powerful help from xingmang commercial bank.


    Under the order of xingmang and the order of Lu Tan, they got the full support of YingYuan xingmang.


    "Shangshi, this is the black hole you are looking for..." The owner of YingYuan branch personally controls the astrolabe, brings Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian to a starry sky, and looks at Ye Lingfeng with awe.


    He didn''t know the identity of Ye Lingfeng, but he never received the head office order held by Ye Lingfeng. In the Jun order, there is only one simple sentence, that is: if you worship God, follow the instructions, if you disobey, kill!


    He has been in xingmang business for many years. He thinks that he has experienced many things, but he has never received such an order from the head office. If it wasn''t for the breath in the Jun order, it was the breath of the practitioner himself. He almost wanted the Jun order to be forged.


    Such a mysterious Junling, how can he not be full of awe to Ye Lingfeng and be careful to serve him respectfully.


    Is this a black hole? When ye Lingfeng looked around, he saw that the starry sky was dead and dark, and he could not see anything at all. It was the same as the other dead places in the vast starry sky.


    "Go If you see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, the master of YingYuan branch raises his hand and a mirror like magic weapon flies up. When the magic weapon appeared in the air, it suddenly turned into a scorching sun, and ten thousand rays of light suddenly radiated, illuminating the vast starry sky.


    But strangely, when the vast light touched the front of the stars, the light suddenly trembled, and then, if the ten thousand lights were pulled by some strange force, they suddenly condensed into a stream, like a long river of light.Then, the river of light, like a river flowing into the sea, poured into the dead starry sky.


    Countless bright lights poured in, but did not make the starry sky show half of the light, still dull as usual.


    Hum! Then, the mirror like magic weapon, which was constantly close to the starry sky, seemed to be torn by a strange force. With a trembling sound, it broke into tens of millions of fine powder, and was swallowed by the dead starry sky like the wind.


    Whether it''s the river of light or the powder of the mirror like magic weapon, when it enters the starry sky, it is silent and vanishing in a flash.


    As if, in the starry sky, invisible to the naked eye, there is a huge hole.


    Whether it is tangible or intangible, it will easily be swallowed and absorbed by it.


    This is the black hole. Because of its extreme blackness, it can not be caught by the naked eye. Because of its extreme darkness, it can swallow everything in the world and bring everything into it easily.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel creepy. They feel that the area is like a dark hell.

 Chapter 2898

    "YingYuan black hole is one of the most attractive and oldest black holes in the vast starry sky. This place is called the forbidden zone of life. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many friars have been swallowed into the black hole because they passed through this place by mistake... "


    YingYuan branch''s main face trembled with fear. After the last wisp of mirror like magic powder was taken, he slowly said to Ye Lingfeng: "this is a very fierce place, so you must not get too close to it, or you will be in great danger."


    He is not only curious about the mysterious Jun Ling, but also very curious about why Ye Lingfeng asked him to lead him to this black hole forbidden area.


    He couldn''t figure out what attracted this mysterious envoy with a mysterious purpose. He would rather make a detour far away than get close to anything, which could be regarded as a demon hell.


    "Well, you can go away!" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, hand a lift, toward baby yuan branch line main light way.


    He wants to show the magic formula of swallowing heaven and absorb the dark source in the black hole. He doesn''t want an outsider to witness this scene.


    Hoo The head of YingYuan branch immediately breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the speech. He hurriedly saluted Ye Lingfeng and left quickly.


    If it wasn''t for that Junzhi, he wouldn''t be near this area at all. Originally, he was still worried that if ye Lingfeng asked him to get close to him to inquire about the real and the false, now ye Lingfeng let him leave, it can be said that it was a lot of worry.


    "Stinky boy, have you really thought about it? Once a black hole is swallowed up, it''s not a small thing that can''t be eliminated And even if it succeeds, there is a risk of falling into the dark! " When the owner of YingYuan branch leaves, Wu Tian looks at Ye Lingfeng anxiously and asks slowly.


    The risk of this matter is too great, whether success or failure, are full of crisis, he does not want to Ye Lingfeng accident.


    It''s not only Wu Tian, but also Naihe bridge. He hovers in front of Ye Lingfeng. Although he doesn''t speak, he is obviously waiting for ye Lingfeng to make the final decision to see if he really wants to absorb the dark things with the magic formula!


    "Don''t say any more, I''ve made up my mind!" Ye Lingfeng smiles calmly and steps forward.


    The body passes through the dark starry sky, like a God''s sky survey, overlooking the heaven and earth, or like a moth to a fire


    The starry sky is dark, so deep that the line of sight can''t penetrate, just like the black hole in the dark, even the line of sight can be swallowed.


    Huh? Just as soon as it was near, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a powerful power of swallowing, which was so powerful that he wanted to swallow him, which made it difficult for him to resist.


    But although this kind of power exists, it cannot be perceived or seen. It only exists and experiences.


    This is the power of the black hole, this is the ultimate dark power! This kind of breath makes Ye Lingfeng''s body tremble.


    But after perceiving the power, ye Lingfeng didn''t resist or break free. Instead, he sat cross legged in the void and let the power pull him to the depth of the black hole. Because if you want to devour the extreme darkness, you can only step into the deepest part of the black hole.


    Hum! The black hole is very powerful. Just a breath, ye Lingfeng''s figure disappears from the starry sky and enters the extreme darkness. Even at this moment, about his breath, his vitality, has disappeared in the perception.


    That kind of feeling, just like in the dark, there is an invisible force, which has engulfed and blocked everything about him.


    "Will it work?" Wu Tian is frightened and looks up at Naihe bridge where ye Lingfeng disappears.


    "In the past, Youming succeeded with the help of the formula of swallowing heaven and Demons..." Bridge soul was a little silent and said, "but I don''t know if he can do it. I''m afraid the only one who knows the answer is himself. "


    Wu Tian sighed, though he wanted to feel Ye Lingfeng''s current situation. But he knew that the black hole could not be involved, once close, he would be pulled into the depth by the strange force. At that time, I don''t know if ye Lingfeng will succeed, but he will surely die.


    So now all he can do is pray and wait. Pray that ye Lingfeng, like the nether world, can successfully absorb the original dark things with the help of the magic formula of swallowing heaven; wait until all is finished, ye Lingfeng''s figure will appear from the black hole again.


    Is this the deepest part of a black hole? I don''t know how long it took, but ye Lingfeng, who was engulfed by the strange traction of the black hole, suddenly felt that the attraction slowed down and his body gradually returned to calm. He opened his eyes and swept his face with a strange color.


    At this moment, he appeared in a vast void, which was not dark, but bright and brilliant. And in that light, there are countless huge fragments, which are the fragments of stars swallowed by black holes.


    How can there be extreme darkness in the land of light? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He never thought that the deepest part of the black hole was not the extreme darkness, but the brilliance, such as the light that can illuminate all things.


    Boom! But just at the moment when his thoughts appeared, a huge fragment of stars suddenly hit him.


    Huge pieces, coupled with the speed of fast growing, are more than the weight of ten thousand soldiers. As long as they touch a line, they will turn into meat sauce.


    Ye Lingfeng quickly disk star operation, support the giant physique of the family, trample on the word formula, to avoid the huge fragment.But this one just avoided, but the next one came again. He could only wave his fist to fight it up and smash it with strength.


    Fortunately, the pan clan''s physique is extremely powerful. Although the power of those star fragments'' bombardment is terrible, it is still resisted by him.


    Despite tens of millions of pieces of stars, he smashed them into powder with his fist.


    But this strange situation, or let him by a strong pressure, even when the pan family is also powerful exhausted unable to support.


    What makes him even more difficult to understand is that even if the fragments of stars are bombarded into dust by him, the dust still shines with dazzling brilliance, just as they have become a part of the light.


    Is this a black hole or a light? This discovery made Ye Lingfeng feel even more strange. He even began to doubt whether the bridge soul was wrong and whether there had never been a dark thing in the black hole.


    Hum! And just as he thought about it, the fragments of stars finally stopped bombarding, but instead, countless bright lights came and gathered together, like a vast river of light.


    Such a dazzling light, if you want to light up all the emptiness here, even the slightest trace of dust, should be visible!


    Not only that, when the light hit, ye Lingfeng even felt that his body was like a transformation.

 Chapter 2899

    As if in the glow of that beam of light, he also wants to change into a part of the light. Just like those star fragments, even if they become a grain of dust, there will still be bright and dazzling light.


    "The magic formula of swallowing heaven!" When the brilliance comes, ye Lingfeng shows the magic formula of swallowing heaven without thinking, trying to use this magic skill to feel where there are dark things in the light.


    However, to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, when the magic formula of swallowing heaven was unfolded, what he swallowed was not a trace of dark things, but a dazzling light. If it were not for those lights that have no characteristics other than dazzling, ye Lingfeng would almost mistakenly think that what he will devour from here is not the thing of dark origin, but the thing of light origin.


    Why is that? It''s a black hole. It''s the darkest and darkest place in the vast starry sky. But why is there no darkness at all? There is only unlimited light and endless light?


    Ye Lingfeng was puzzled and stunned. He didn''t understand why all this happened and where the darkness went.


    In this strange situation, ye Lingfeng felt that at this moment, his whole body was undergoing some kind of transformation, as if every cell in his whole body was mutating, and would turn into one of the boundless brilliance.


    Just like before long, his whole body will be assimilated by the light, to mix into the endless light.


    That kind of assimilation is irresistible. No matter Ye Lingfeng uses the heaven swallowing magic formula or uses the star swallowing formula, he can''t change this situation. What he is facing is just a part of his whole body turning into light, spraying light outward.


    Even in the end, he couldn''t see everything clearly before his eyes. All he could see was boundless light and boundless brightness.


    That kind of light, just like the noon sun in the secular world, dazzling, the world is vast.


    "Why is there light in the deepest part of the black hole, and why is there no extreme darkness here..." Ye Lingfeng was disappointed. He couldn''t figure out the reason. He couldn''t figure out how the nether world absorbed the light in the black hole.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, even if Yuan Ying, who was like a Dharma prime minister, was released and tried to use other kinds of life things to transform, he couldn''t work.


    Even in the end, even his Yuanying was distorted like his body, and seemed to turn into a bright light.


    Why is that? Is everything that Qiaohun said wrong? Ye Lingfeng was puzzled and confused. He didn''t understand why it was so obvious, but why the bridge Spirit said that the nether world had devoured the dark things from the black hole.


    What''s the problem with black holes?


    Ye Lingfeng was confused, unable to understand that it was dark, but it was bright.


    "The breath of Youying..." Just when ye Lingfeng felt that his whole body had turned into a mass of light at the moment, he was half asleep and half awake. He was walking between the stars and devouring the candlelight of the impurities of the stars. Suddenly, he felt something and murmured.


    At the same time, the candle suddenly flew out of the mud ball palace of Ye Lingfeng, showing the strange black and round body.


    At the moment when the skeleton appeared, the myriad lights in the black hole suddenly stagnated and solidified as if they were suddenly disturbed by some force. Round and round the candlelight.


    Around the two, the candlelight at the moment is like inlaying a layer of Phnom Penh on the outer layer of its black and round body.


    The outside is boundless light, while the inside is endless darkness. It is difficult to understand the two.


    But what we can feel is that the same layer of Phnom Penh has the breath of vitality and flow, just like another creature different from candlelight. Or it can be said that this layer of resplendent Phnom Penh is what candlelight just said.


    What''s this? See this picture, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly move, there is a kind of window paper was pierced through the feeling.


    The sun''s candlelight is produced by the energy of the extreme Yang and the essence of the sun in the two instruments of heaven and earth. It is the object of the extreme Yang, but the candlelight is dark. The Taiyin''s quiet light is transformed by the energy of the extreme Yin and the essence of the Taiyin. It is the object of the extreme Yin, but the quiet light is brilliant.


    Light and darkness are never a simple sight, but a change. The light in its prime is darkness. Dazzling light, but just appearance, in the deepest part of the light, is the source of darkness!


    The more he thought about it, the clearer Ye Lingfeng''s heart became. He gradually grasped the distinction between light and darkness. Without thinking about it, he ran at full speed and went straight into the deepest part of the light.


    Hum! In a short time, ye Lingfeng felt the swallowing breath of swallowing the magic formula. From the deepest part of the light, he took out the most brilliant thing. There is only a line in it. Although it is brilliant, it gives people a strange feeling that everything can be absorbed and become a part of it.


    Take it! Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng moved quickly. With the help of the magic formula of swallowing heaven, he took the breath. At the same time, he opened his mouth to swallow the breath. Then he swallowed it into Yuan Ying and fell to the deepest part of Dantian.Hum! With this ray of light coming in, ye Lingfeng''s breath suddenly changed. Waves of light poured out from his body. It was as if every hair and hair of him was shining at the moment!


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng is shining all over his body, and his hair has become a dazzling light. The whole person is like the incarnation of a gorgeous star like the sun, which is blatantly shining out.


    But different from the light of his whole body, his eyes have no light, only darkness.


    Pure darkness is like a dark night, which replaces all other colors in the pupil.


    All of these, with their shining body and dark eyes, are strange.


    Not only that, the depth of the dark eyes, it is even more people feel that if you do not feel half a bit of temperature, only iceberg like chill. Even if it''s just a little docking with the eyes, it will make people feel cold.


    "The body is like light, and the heart is dark. Is this the essence of darkness?" Ye Lingfeng murmured, smiling at the corner of his mouth, pinching his fingers slowly, then murmured: "but this feeling is really good, very strong!"


    It seems that Yuanying can not only get some changes from his body, but also from his mind. Although he was like the light, he hated the light and suddenly preferred the night.

 Chapter 2900

    Not only that, his heart is showing more than the past reincarnation wood inspired, but also a stronger sense of killing.


    That kind of feeling, as long as there is something wrong with the mind, he will move to erase it.


    After that, he was not satisfied with the white clothes he was wearing. He turned inside the storage ring and changed into black clothes. Then he felt that his whole body was much more relaxed.


    "Candlelight, you Ying..." After a little perception, ye Lingfeng raises his hand and gently moves towards emptiness. Candlelight feels his action, trembles slightly and flies back to the disk star. Candlelight parasitic and ye Lingfeng body, it can sense the change of Ye Lingfeng, feel at the moment, it''s better not to disobey Ye Lingfeng''s mind, honestly back to the disk star to stay.


    But Youying, the golden light that originally shrouded around the candlelight, hesitated and hung in the void. Although it had no eyes, it gave Ye Lingfeng a feeling of having eyes to examine him. And that kind of examination, is very strange, not like a person looking at another person, but like a person looking at himself in the mirror.


    It''s not surprising that ye Lingfeng, who has devoured the dark essence at this moment, is actually a projection of the black hole, that is, the dark light that dominates the black hole.


    "Come on!" Seeing the silence of Youying, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were full of divine light, showing a touch of impatience and grabbing at the air.


    Hum! A language falls, a gas force suddenly rolled up, toward the Youying in the air.


    Just for a moment, the youyinggen didn''t have any action, so he was captured by Ye Lingfeng, and then directly received the disk star.


    That kind of action, can be called straightforward domineering to the extreme, people have a kind of can not disobey, dare not resist the feeling.


    "One is Yin, the other is Yang, but now the quiet light is weaker than the candle light. It just gives birth to a little spiritual consciousness, far less powerful than the candle light. Maybe only by swallowing up the faint light that may be born in other black holes can it become powerful... " Youying enters the disk star, and ye Lingfeng quickly perceives everything about Youying.


    According to the information he found, Youying is the companion of candlelight, or the brother of candlelight. Unlike candlelight and the polar sun, Youying is produced in the polar cathode dark, that is, the black hole. Every black hole in the vast starry sky has a chance to produce Youying, but these Youying are incomplete. Only when they are all combined can they become unique Youying.


    "It''s time to help Xiaobai solve her problems..." After knowing the secret of Youying, ye Lingfeng makes a mental move, releases the small white of the two eyes from the Xuanying bead, and then raises his hand to her eyebrow.


    Roar! As the wind falls, thousands of ferocious faces appear in Xiaobai''s body, with blue faces and fangs, as if to attack Ye Lingfeng, and as if to turn Xiaobai''s body into their blood food source.


    "Death Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold and his fingers pressed down slightly. It''s just such an understatement. The original ferocious resentment, cause and effect, seems to feel the terrible pressure. The ferocity on the face dissipates in an instant. All of them shiver, as if they were frightened.


    Then, a thread of black thread scattered along Ye Lingfeng''s fingertips, like a deadly rope, pierced their bodies and made them into a string. Shengsheng pulled them out of Xiaobai''s body.


    When tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of fear resentment cause and effect wills are pulled out of Xiaobai''s body, ye Lingfeng wanted to turn them into ashes, but when he raised his hand, his mind suddenly moved, his hand trembled slightly, and a group of light transformed, blocking all the thousands of resentment cause and effect wills, and then put them in the storage ring.


    Hoo At this moment, there was a long breath along Xiaobai''s nose. Then, there was dexterity in his wooden eyes, and then there was ecstasy. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he couldn''t believe it and said, "brother ye, it''s really you I thought I started dreaming again and saw the illusion... "


    Before the words were finished, tears rolled down Xiaobai''s cheeks like beads with broken lines, sobbing.


    Since she left Kunlun market, she has been missing Ye Lingfeng. But because of the confinement of Yang Tianshu and the attack of luochadao on her mind, she has less and less time to wake up and more and more time to be confused.


    Most of the time, she suspected that she was living in a long dream and could not wake up with any effort.


    Just a few days ago, she felt as if she had seen the long lost Ye Lingfeng in her dream. I didn''t expect that all this was not a dream, but a reality. After a long separation, she and ye Lingfeng finally reunited.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s true. My brother is by your side..." Ye Lingfeng takes Xiaobai into her arms. The warm voice comforts her. There is a touch of warmth in her dark and indifferent eyes, and then she mourns.


    No matter what efforts, but Xiaobai now finally appeared in his side, but now, dahurian angelica has no message. Since the bridge soul said, Angelica dahurica may be a reincarnation and the netherworld similar flowers, destined not to fall, but why now, she has not appeared, or even a message?"Believe brother, I won''t let you leave me again, and I won''t let anyone hurt you again!" Caressing Xiaobai''s hair, ye Lingfeng makes a gentle voice. Although the voice is peaceful, it''s killing.


    The voice, such as in the oath to small white, and like to do not know where the body of Angelica dahurica, made the oath in the heart.


    "What happened? Why hasn''t there been any movement for so long? " At the same time, Wu Tian, who was beyond the black hole, was very anxious. He kept staring at the black hole and asked the bridge soul.


    The black hole is terrible. He is really worried that ye Lingfeng will not devour the original dark thing, but will fall into it.


    "Wait..." Bridge soul equally uneasy, visual front, slowly way: "that kid should not be so easy to hang."


    Hum! As soon as the voice of bridge soul falls down, there is a sudden distortion along the location of the black hole.


    The black hole, which could not see anything, suddenly appeared thousands of ripples.


    Immediately, two shadows appeared from the black hole, one black and the other white. It''s Ye Lingfeng and Xiaobai!


    "It''s a success!" After appearing, ye Lingfeng looks at the location of Wu Tian and Qiaohun, smiles and says slowly.


    Hearing the sound, Wu Tian wanted to laugh and approach, but when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s smile, his body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were suspicious. He looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"

 Chapter 2901

    In the past, what ye Lingfeng held most was his smile, which was as bright and warm as the sunshine in winter. But now ye Lingfeng''s smile, anyone see, will be cold in the heart, because this smile, only with its shape, no happiness, more like cruel.


    This kind of smile is totally different from ye Lingfeng whom Wu Tian knew. He is just like a stranger.


    Not only that, but also Wu Tian felt that the leaf Lingfeng in front of him even gave him a sense of horror like a cold sword coming out of its sheath. When he was in contact with his eyes, he had a fear of meeting natural enemies and wanted to go backward.


    "He is not a person, he is Ye Lingfeng..." Hearing this, the soul of the bridge makes a long sound, which is familiar and sentimental, just like Ye Lingfeng at the moment, letting him see the familiar picture.


    From ye Lingfeng''s body, it feels the same feeling as the nether world in the past. Both are like this, although it seems to be standing in the light, but it is dark and cold, which makes people feel fear for no reason.


    "Boy, when you are in the dark, remember to do less killing!" After sighing several times, the spirit of the bridge earnestly admonished Ye Lingfeng, saying: "if you kill too much, in case you fall into the dark forever, no matter who it is, you will never be able to be rescued."


    This is not the alarmist talk of Qiaohun, but the fact. It''s true that ye Lingfeng''s strength will be greatly increased if he has dark things. But it will also bring boundless danger. Once he falls into the dark, he will be killed and robbed, just like the past nether world!


    "I know..." Ye Lingfeng calmly answered to the bridge soul, then hit out the star disk, glanced at the deep starry sky, and said faintly: "now, go to the ancestral star of the pan clan. After this stop, we will return to the realm of heaven!"


    After ten days of running, ye Lingfeng, Wu Tianhe and Xiaobai, together with the four beasts, Heihuang, Zhuque, strange mosquito and jincanlonggu, finally arrived at a huge star.


    This star is huge and magnificent, far more than any star Ye Lingfeng has ever seen since he entered the outer world.


    Although the stars have not yet set, but just a distant view, you can feel a magnificent.


    Bang! Bang! Not only that, the closer to the star, ye Lingfeng''s heart began to thump.


    He felt vaguely that the planet and his blood had some kind of reflection, which made him uneasy.


    This is the birthplace of Pan nationality. Is it the place where pan nationality was born? Feeling the feeling of blood resonance and uneasiness, ye Lingfeng showed a surge in his cold eyes for the first time after swallowing the dark things.


    It can be said that this place, for the pan people, is a holy land.


    However, ye Lingfeng felt that although the star was huge and magnificent, its vitality was very weak.


    That kind of feeling is very similar to the Lixian star occupied by the broken star ant, just as it is about to be destroyed.


    "Land, I want to see if there will be blood remains of the pan clan on this star, and also see if the pan clan will leave the eighth and ninth stars on this star, or other heritages!" After glancing at the huge star, ye Lingfeng repressed the burning and boiling blood in the meridians and pressed the astrolabe to land the star.


    Ye Lingfeng chose to land on the highest mountain in the star. After landing, he found that there was a magnificent stone palace in the mountains, which was similar to that on the blood star, but it occupied a larger area than that on the blood star.


    However, the stone Palace at the top is now covered with giant trees and vines. If it wasn''t for the monumental stones that built the stone palace after thousands of years, I''m afraid the world would not have seen the glory of Pan clan in the past.


    Moreover, these stone palaces, which are covered with giant trees and vines, seem to have had a fierce fight, and the palaces have collapsed.


    When ye Lingfeng scattered his thoughts, he found that the intact part of the stone palace had been occupied by people and was the site of the clan.


    Not only that, from that door, ye Lingfeng felt a kind of breath. Without thinking, his eyes moved, and his body was like a rainbow. He stepped on the word formula and left suddenly. He appeared in the position where the strange breath appeared.


    Wu Tian, Xiao Bai, and Heihuang, who saw this, also hurriedly followed and rushed to the deep of zongmen.


    What''s this? Ye Lingfeng is indifferent, just looking at him quietly. It was a mountain, a small mountain with white bones, a huge skull, and in the center of the skull''s eyebrows, there were seven stars shining.


    The gorgeous starlight makes Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows feel and seven stars appear.


    And the blood in his body, at the moment, is also surging more and more intense, almost boiling. This is the skull of a seven star disc clan. It comes from the same source with him and is connected by blood. Even though it spans endless years, it still resonates.


    Ye Lingfeng stood quietly in front of the skull. He couldn''t see the sadness and happiness on his face. The look in his eyes was very complicated.


    And Wu Tian is a face of sob, but in addition to sob, more or shock. As far as his feeling is concerned, this skull may have been cut off for more than ten thousand years, but even after ten thousand years, the skull still exists.Even the disk star between eyebrows still has breath, and the power of blood has not completely dissipated.


    The corpse has survived for thousands of years and is immortal. This kind of body is so powerful that it makes people shudder!


    "Who are you..." All of a sudden, from behind a group of people, the inquiry of colored Li neieba rang out.


    The sudden arrival of Ye Lingfeng and his party startled the sect, which occupied a part of the stone palace. For a moment, all the masters in the sect went out to see who they were. They dared to break into the forbidden area of the sect.


    But as soon as the words came out, one of the leading monks in Huashen Houjing trembled and was silent. Because from Wu Tian''s body, he felt the breath of the middle realm. That kind of arrogance is the existence that can wipe him out by raising his hand.


    Then, his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng''s side face. When he saw the starlight in Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows, he was even more crazy. His knees couldn''t help softening, and he had an impulse to kneel to the ground.


    Seven stars! After countless years, I thought that the pan clan had all died, but now there is a quasi Seven Star pan clan!


    "Do you know what happened here in the past?" Sensing the arrival of the monk behind, ye Lingfeng slowly turns back, and his dark eyes, which are not full of emotion, fall on the monk who is a God.


    The neck of this skull has a very neat bone crack. If it didn''t die naturally, it was killed. He wanted to know who did it. He wanted to kill a seven star perfect pan clan who could compete with the semi saint.

 Chapter 2902

    Bang! With a glance, the monk fell to his knees like he couldn''t bear the pressure. He bowed to the ground in awe and said in a trembling voice: "we don''t know. I only know that there was a divine battle on this star in the past. We were ordinary people living on this star in the past. After the divine battle, we set foot on the road of cultivation..."


    When ye Ling hears that Yan''s brow is wrinkled and a stream of divine thoughts is coming out, which envelops the back of Ming Hua Shen. He uses the secret skill of soul searching to show all the secret feelings in his mind.


    As the monk said, ten thousand years ago, there was a terrible battle on the ancestral star of Pan clan. In that fierce battle, all the pan clans were killed, and the pan clan whose head fell here was one of them.


    However, it is not known who is on the other side of the pan tribe. They were ordinary people who once lived in Zuxing and worshipped the pan clan. After the end of the divine war, they were not worshipped. Later, they collected the secret arts and set foot on the road of cultivation. But because the vitality of the ancestral star was in decline, it was reduced to a half broken fifth grade star, so it was difficult to break through the cultivation.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s soul searching skill, Wu Tian frowned slightly. From swallowing the dark things to the present, he felt that ye Lingfeng''s character seemed to have changed. He was more determined to kill than in the past. In other words, he was slightly addicted to killing. If it was Ye Lingfeng in the past, although he would ask, he would never use this cruel method of soul searching as soon as he came up.


    These changes made him feel that ye Lingfeng was more familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Master, you wait here. I''ll go to other places!" As soon as the idea of God was received, ye Lingfeng was paralyzed after the soul searching. After a fist salute to Wu Tian, the reincarnation sword moved and suddenly left.


    In his mind, he found a message. Nearby, there is a tomb where many pan people are buried in one place. As a descendant of Pan nationality, he will go to worship.


    "Grandfather, brother ye, he seems to have changed a lot..." Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Xiaobai timidly tells Wu Tiandao.


    Wu Tian sighed with a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say. Ye Lingfeng does all this for Xiaobai, but it''s also the only way he wants to get a perfect Yuanying, so he can''t blame anyone. His only hope is that ye Lingfeng can keep his heart and not sink into the darkness. In any case, there is a ray of light in his heart.


    Is this the tomb where the pan people were buried? Reincarnation sword is like light shuttle, soon, with Ye Lingfeng arrived at a small mound less than three feet. And this mound is the burial grave of the ancestors of the pan clan, which is said by the name of Huashen Houjing.


    After the six stars of the pan clan, the blood awakens and becomes a giant. The pan clan buried here, without exception, must have been killed in the fierce battle, so they should keep the posture of giants. But there were so many huge corpses. After they died, they were squeezed into such a small mound


    Looking at the small earth grave, ye Lingfeng felt sad. In any case, the pan clan was once known as the protoss population, such a population, can wither, but it should not be so bleak, the curtain should also be brilliant; death also need to get enough respect! But now, he did not see any respect, only a strong shame.


    For example, those who killed the pan clan ridicule the dead or still existing pan clan by using the earth mound: even if you were once known as the closest group to God and became the strongest in the starry sky, you still have to be buried in a small earth mound.


    This is not the place where the pan people were buried. The place where they were buried is the place where they were buried! Only when the bones are buried there can they sleep! Looking at the small mound, ye Lingfeng seemed to hear unyielding voices roaring in his ears.


    Those voices are calling his descendants to bury them where they should be.


    Before myself, someone came here to worship! After he buried the pan people who buried the bones here in the future, ye Lingfeng looked around the site, and suddenly a strange color appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Because he saw that at the head of this small earth grave, someone put a bunch of lavender flowers tied up with weeds.


    It seems that the time of putting the bouquet is not long, because the purple flowers in the bouquet haven''t withered, just blackened.


    But when he found that someone had come here to worship, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, because he felt that several breath were constantly approaching him, and in that breath there were more powerful murderers.


    "The real murderer behind the scenes? Or an accomplice? " Feeling this breath, ye Lingfeng''s pupil is cold, and his killing chance is surging.


    No matter how brilliant they were, wanqianpan people were buried in the earth mound after their death.


    Although the hero is late, but it should not be such a result! He can''t accept it. He wants to find out the truth!


    Although Ye Lingfeng has sensed the approaching breath, he still stands quietly in front of the small earth grave, sighing for the pan ancestors buried here.


    Take out a yellow chrysanthemum seed from the storage ring, and urge it to bloom with plant attainments. Then, according to the custom of worshiping ancestors in the secular world, put the yellow chrysanthemum in front of the grave."There is no amnesty for those who sacrifice to the pan people!" See ye Lingfeng''s action, those a few close breath, immediately cold drink out a voice.


    Then, a cold spear, with a piercing sound, came towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Spear shadow everywhere, gas strength matchless, straight people feel as if even a mountain can be pierced by this spear.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the approaching of the cold spear. He still bent over and put the yellow chrysanthemum in front of the grave.


    Hum! At the same time, the cold spear had already reached the position of his back heart. But just as he was about to hit Ye Lingfeng, a brilliant word of soldier suddenly appeared behind Ye Lingfeng, crushing the cold spear into powder.


    After putting the yellow chrysanthemum indifferently, ye Lingfeng slowly turned back and looked at the three figures standing four feet away with a look of shock after the cold spear was cracked by him.


    These three people''s cultivation is not weak, two people asked the middle realm, one asked the back realm. On the declining star of Pan Zu, it can be said that it can be regarded as a peerless power.


    And from these three people, ye Lingfeng also felt a slightly familiar breath, as if he had met.

 Chapter 2903

    At the same time, the three people looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows and said in a trembling voice: "Pan clan, you are the remaining sin of Pan clan, and you are seven stars!"


    As soon as the word "remaining evil" came out, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, immediately stretched out and said with a smile, "I thought it would be troublesome to find the answer, but now it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    These people must have been the participants of the people who destroyed the pan people. The truth not found in the sea of knowledge, the master of zongmen who occupied the stone palace, may be answered in the sea of knowledge of these three people.


    "Kill Without thinking, the three people''s eyes changed, and into a fan-shaped to the wind around the leaves. One man uses fire path, one uses water channel, and the other uses wood path. Three interwoven, as if to Ye Lingfeng trapped town kill!


    "Get out of here!" There is no fear on Ye Lingfeng''s face. The black of his eyes is more intense. As the disk star moves, his body becomes huge. At the same time, he gently swings to the road where the three people come.


    Hum! The palm wind is rolling, and the terrible force of Qi is rushing to attack, which makes the three people''s road disappear and scatter in front of Ye Lingfeng just like the dust blown by the strong wind. Quasi Seven Star pan clan, whose cultivation is comparable to the second step of Sendai, although their strength is not ordinary, they are quite different from ye Lingfeng.


    "Forbidden device!" The siege road was broken, and the three men''s eyes met. Their expressions changed. Then they quickly pinched the seal code and cheered in a cold voice: "the light of destruction, seal the disk star, and kill them!"


    Hum! With their words falling, a white blade suddenly appeared in front of them. The sharp blade is in the shape of a knife, but it has eyebrows and eyes, just like a living creature. When it appears, the eyebrows and eyes lock Ye Lingfeng''s disk star.


    Just being touched by the sharp blade, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that the disk star is stagnant, just like being shackled by some kind of shackles. The speed of blood gas surging slowly slows down, and even the disk star feels like it is going to be broken by a sharp weapon.


    "Yellow spring! You are the killer of the yellow spring This familiar feeling made Ye Lingfeng''s eyes awe inspiring. At this moment, he finally understood why he felt familiar with these three people''s breath, because they were the same killer who disappeared from his world after Fengquan prison master died!


    And now, these yellow spring killers finally appear again, and still appear in the ancestral star of Pan clan.


    This happens to coincide with the information that the fall of duanshen was related to the yellow spring.


    Sensing the instant that these three men were the killers of the yellow spring, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were even colder. With his supreme secret technique, he quickly cut off the restriction of the forbidden device in the hands of the killer of the yellow spring on the pan Xing, and then he began to fight with the word formula.


    Then the five fingers opened, carrying the word formula of Bing, and patted down to the white blade. Five fingers passed, like five meteors across the sky. In the blink of an eye, he pinched the white blade with eyebrows in the palm of his hand, sealed it with a military formula, and threw it into the storage ring.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng catches a killer of the yellow spring with his hand raised. His mind surges into his mind, and the soul searching technique runs, grabbing all his memories.


    "Yellow spring, damn it!" As the divine thoughts swept through, ye Lingfeng''s eyes grew colder and colder. He killed the bodies and spirits of the three killers in front of the earth grave where the pan clan was buried.


    Although Zhen killed three people and wiped out their Dharma images directly from heaven and earth, ye Lingfeng''s heart didn''t decline at all. On the contrary, he felt that there was a bloodthirsty desire in his heart.


    From the memory of these three people, he found out that they were the killers of Yinquan and Youquan in the ninth prison of huangquan. The task of these three people is to guard the earthen Tomb of the pan clan. Once someone worships them, they will be killed if they find something wrong.


    Unfortunately, the three men''s status in the two prisons was too low. Although they accepted the task, they didn''t know very well why Huang Quan killed the pan people''s personality regardless of the task.


    But as far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, huangquan''s move is nothing more than "cutting down the grass and root"! They guarded the graves of the pan people so closely that they didn''t even allow people to worship them. It was obvious that they were afraid of the "remaining evils of the pan people" in their words and launched revenge.


    The appearance of these three killers, it can be said, has made Ye Lingfeng 100% certain of the death, is absolutely inseparable from the relationship with the spring. Even he suspected that the death of the pan clan''s ancestors was dominated by Huang Quan!


    But ye Lingfeng couldn''t figure out why huangquan did it. He didn''t understand why they did it and why


    But ye Lingfeng is not worried about this. Huangquan is a killer organization. It is extremely tight, and the intelligence network must be perfect.


    It won''t be long before he is promoted to be a seven star pan clan. He will be aware of the connection of Pan clan.


    Until then, without him coming to the door, the killers of the yellow spring will come one after another as they used to.


    Now, what interests Ye Lingfeng more is not Huang Quan, but another message from these three people''s memory.


    In this message, they said that before ye Lingfeng, an old man came here to worship.The old man is a descendant of the ordinary people who worshiped the pan people in the past. Because of the kindness of the pan people, although huangquan issued an edict that anyone who came here to worship would be killed without amnesty, they still came here from generation to generation.


    However, in order to maintain the ethnic group, the sacrificial people sent by this line were all the old and weak.


    And the people sent out by every generation of this family will be killed by Huang Quan mercilessly. This time, the old man was killed here by them, and then, like his ancestors, he was abandoned in the wilderness by them.


    Following the memory of these three people, ye Lingfeng came to the place where the sacrifice was buried.


    Eyes swept, ye Lingfeng scalp on bursts of numbness, there are countless bones here. Some of the dead bones have become bone powder because of their age and wind and rain. The latest one has some flesh and blood that have not been eaten up by wandering beasts.


    I''m afraid there are nearly a thousand bones, which means that this vein has been sacrificed to a thousand generations!


    What kind of will is it that supports this family and each generation sends people here to offer sacrifices?


    Let them know that as long as they come, they will die, but they will do it without hesitation?


    Looking at the white bones, ye Lingfeng shudders and feels very sad. Finally, he vacates a storage ring taken from the corpses of the three people who just died. Then he puts these white bones into the storage ring.

 Chapter 2904

    He wanted to take the remains of these worshippers back to his hometown, and give them protection to make them strong, so as to repay them for their sacrifice to the pan people from generation to generation.


    What''s this? But just after rolling up the recent corpse with mana, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Then, the disk star of his mud pill palace suddenly twinkled, and a starlight rushed to the remaining flesh and blood on the corpse.


    Stars shine, from the remaining flesh and blood, there are strands of golden awns blooming; not only flesh and blood, but also in the deepest part of the skeleton of the corpse, there are also strands of golden awns penetrating the skeleton.


    Not only this one, but also the golden awns in the bone depths of other white bones when the stars of Ye Lingfeng''s plate disperse!


    Although it is not pure, this characteristic is not owned by ordinary people, but only belongs to one race!


    "The origin of gold and blood Descendants of Pan nationality You are still... " Staring at the flesh and blood of the golden awn, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly showed a shocked expression, and in addition to the shock, there was more joy in the depths of his eyes.


    The blood is golden, the bone is shining, and there is a faint smell of stars between the eyebrows!


    These conditions are the most basic characteristics of Pan nationality. Moreover, according to Ye Lingfeng''s perception, each of the dead bones here is a pan clan that has not even lit a complete star.


    Even so, the discovery still surprised Ye Lingfeng. Because both the Seven Star pan clan and Lutan believed that a branch of the pan clan on the ancestral star had withered away, and ye Lingfeng was the only remaining pan clan in the world.


    But who can imagine that ye Lingfeng found signs of the existence of Pan clan survivors on the ancestral star of Pan clan today.


    Not only that, although these corpses were only the pan clan that didn''t even light up a pan star, ye Lingfeng could feel them from those withered bones, but their blood purity was extremely high, almost the same as when he had just been broken and reformed.


    Obviously, before a very long time ago, there should have been seven star or even eight star pan clan strongmen in this vein!


    Find them! We can''t let them suffer from degradation and suffering! Soon, ye Lingfeng made a decision to search all over the star to find the survivors of the pan clan, so that they would not have to suffer the pain of today.


    Unfortunately, in the memory of the three killers, there are no worshipers, that is, the residences of Pan survivors. He can only search the whole star to find out the whereabouts of the survivors of this pulse.


    Although the process may be very complicated, ye Lingfeng does not find it troublesome.


    For if he had not been baptized with the spirit of broken blood, he would not be what he is now. Even if today''s Pan survivors live in seclusion in the depths of the mountain forest, he will do his best to find them and let this vein regenerate.


    After deciding everything, ye Lingfeng bowed to the earth grave, and then turned back to the gate where Wu Tianhe and Xiaobai lived. Then he took the two of them to leave the gate, and walked through the vast ancestral star of Pan clan, looking for the whereabouts of that vein.


    A group of three people, the Royal sword shuttle, whether it is the crowded city, the clan gate, or the desolate and desolate place, even those poor and dangerous places, have left their search footprints.


    In a flash of time, nearly a month has passed, but even after such a long time, they still have no clue.


    Besides that, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian also find some anomalies, except for Xiaobai, who feels that being with Ye Lingfeng is the happiest thing. Although the ancestral star of Pan clan is huge, it is more than several times larger than the main star of many second-class star domains in terms of body size alone, but it is such a prosperous star with weak aura.


    Or more accurately, this star is not suitable for monks'' cultivation at all. The origin of the whole star seems to be exhausted or sealed, and the aura is empty. They went through a lot of places and went to many sects, but the most powerful of these sects just asked about the cultivation of the initial realm. There was no such thing above the middle realm.


    Even if you ask a monk, what you understand is the simplest and most common path, not the main road.


    Such a discovery can not help but make people sigh that in the past, there was the ancestor star of the ethnic group who was respected as "God" by the world, but now it has not come to such a stage. Such a cruel withering can''t help but make people sigh and wonder what kind of power it is that makes this star from the past prosperity to today''s depression.


    This kind of power is no longer the power that monks can possess, but the will of the stars.


    Time flies, when a group of people have been unable to remember what day they are looking for, they came to an old city. This city also retains some buildings built in the past when pan nationality was prosperous.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s information, the city is now in the hands of a sect called Qingming sect.


    After he appeared in the city, ye Lingfeng spread his mind and swept through every part of the city. He felt the breath of everyone in the city and wanted to see if the surviving line of Pan clan he was looking for existed in the city.All the things in this city are completely presented in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    After a short period of time, his mind swept over 90% of the area, but unfortunately, as a result, there was no discovery before.


    But just when ye Lingfeng thought that this time might not be different from the past few disappointments, his mind swept over the last ten percent area, but his face suddenly changed, and then his eyes showed a happy light, and he jumped up and went away.


    Did you find it? Seeing ye Lingfeng''s excited action, Wu Tian doesn''t know what happened. Without thinking, he leads Xiaobai to fly up and follows Ye Lingfeng to the direction he found.


    In a short time, a group of three arrived in the remote suburb. This should be the place where friars and ordinary people in the city dump garbage. There is a stench everywhere. Only a group of wild dogs roam among them to collect food.


    What''s that? As soon as his mind sweeps away, ye Lingfeng''s eyes quickly lock on a garbage dump. On the dump, there is a four or five-year-old child whose body shape is almost mixed with the garbage dump. He was dressed in ragged clothes, full of holes and dirty dirt. His hair was black and gray, and there were many black scabs on his body.

 Chapter 2905

    And this dirty child, like crawling out of the garbage heap, is constantly planing the garbage heap with one hand, while picking up something quickly with the other hand and putting it into his mouth. Ye Lingfeng takes a close look and finds that what he fills in his mouth are all rotten and sour food. But this kind of garbage, he is as sweet as malt, as eating something delicious.


    Is this the only remaining descendant of Pan nationality? This appearance makes Ye Lingfeng feel sad.


    Pan people used to be regarded as a Protoss, and the survivors of such an ethnic group should not be reduced to the miserable situation of eating garbage like wild dogs.


    But what puzzled Ye Lingfeng was why the child was so young that no one took care of him. According to the memory of the three killers, it seems that each generation only sends one person to sacrifice. He should not live so miserably.


    "Brother ye, he is so pitiful. Please help him..." Xiaobai is also sad in his heart. He looks at Ye Lingfeng and prays.


    Sobbing Sobbing As soon as the voice of the little vernacular fell, the wild dogs, who had been wandering among the garbage heaps, suddenly found the trace of the child, raised their heads, gave a roar, and then rushed to him with red eyes.


    Hearing the sound, the child looked back, grabbed a green mold cake and put it into his mouth. Then he flipped down from the garbage flexibly and walked inside, trying to avoid the wild dogs.


    But these wild dogs live on garbage all day long. It''s rare to see blood food of living animals. Even if the blood food of living animals is human, how can they give up and go up and down? They soon form a circle and surround the children in the middle.


    Then, a black dog jumped up, bared his white tusks and bit down the child''s neck.


    Even in the moment, you can see the black dog swallowing his saliva, as if he had imagined the taste of warm blood.


    It''s unexpected that although the child''s body looks thin and weak, he has great strength. When he sees the black dog coming, he clenches his teeth, raises his small fist and smashes it heavily on the black dog''s head.


    Woo One punch down, like a heavy hammer down, the black dog whimpered and howled, and immediately fell to the ground, even along the nose and mouth and the corner of the eye, there was blood flowing down, the body smoked a few times, and then moved again.


    The appearance of this scene made the besieged wild dogs stagnate. Although they were still circling around the children, none of them dared to approach.


    "Roar!" Seeing that the wild dogs were already showing signs of timidity, the child bent down, looked at the wild dogs like a beast, raised his head and roared. As soon as he roared down, the wild dogs ran around with their tails between them.


    Sure enough, he is a survivor of Pan nationality. Even at a young age, he has a good physique!


    This situation makes Ye Lingfeng''s eyes bright. From this little guy, he feels a strong flavor of Pan nationality''s blood.


    The little guy hasn''t found Ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian and others. He looks around warily and looks at the dead black dog on the ground. He swallows his saliva. Then he picks up the dead black dog and carries it behind him like a prey, ready to leave from the garbage.


    This little guy even knows that one black, two yellow and three flowers are the best taste of black dogs When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After chuckling and shaking his head, he should be ready to show up and take the poor little guy away from this miserable situation. Let the blood of Pan nationality flow on him, not as bright as a pearl, but as a light close to God.


    But before ye Lingfeng was born, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the distance. Then a group of fierce friars came and blocked the little guy. One of them covered his nose and sneered with disgust: "I heard that there was a wild boy in the garbage dump in the suburbs, picking up garbage like a wild dog. I didn''t expect it was you


    The child seemed very afraid of these friars. Seeing them appear, he immediately showed his fierce light and held the black dog in his hand like a weapon.


    "Why, little evil animal, do you still want to fight with me?" Seeing the child''s action, the friar raised his head and laughed wildly, and said: "the descendant of the powerful Protoss has been reduced to living with wild dogs and picking up garbage for a living. What a downfall! But your good day is coming, little evil animal. Your father takes a fancy to you, and he will make you fat and use you to refine another batch of human medicine! "


    They even know that the little guy is full of Pan blood? Another batch of human medicine?


    In Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the cold light shines. In this monk''s words, he has some cold premonitions.


    "We are not human medicine, we are human, no one can refine me into medicine!"


    The little guy raised his head, his eyes were full of chill and murders, and he gritted his teeth.


    Although he is very young, but when he speaks, there is a kind of freedom and domineering power unique to the pan clan!


    It turned out to be a little girl! Not only that, when hearing the sound, ye Lingfeng was even more stunned and looked at the dirty little guy in consternation. If not for his clear voice, he almost thought the dirty pan survivor was a little boy.


    But the more so, the more heartache Ye Lingfeng felt. Even if a little girl of this age can''t be spoiled and spoiled like little fat Ni, she should be regarded as the apple of her hand by her father and brother.But now this little girl is regarded as human medicine by this group of people. She is forced to live in the garbage and compete with wild dogs for food.


    "Hum, I let you slip away by chance before, and let my father scold me. This time, you still want to escape, dream!" The young man sneered, and then his eyes flashed cold. He waved a magic weapon and chased the little girl.


    Death! See his action, the anger in the leaf Ling breeze heart and kill machine instantaneous run through nine sky, the black of the pupil in the eye is more and more heavy.


    Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he seldom became so angry as today, and he wanted to kill someone so strongly.


    Zheng! As soon as he raised his hand, reincarnation sword flew out, the cold light flickered, and the swords danced. Except for the young man, all the other friars around the little girl were cut to pieces by his sword light, and their flesh and blood were flying.


    Then the reincarnation sword was put on the young man''s neck, and Morin Leng''s sword ran through his body, making him like falling into the ice cellar.


    In the process of making the sword, ye Lingfeng is already stepping on the line of words, and appears on the side of the little girl''s body in a flash. Regardless of her stench, she holds her in her arms and covers her eyes. She can''t help looking at the terrible scene.


    But to Ye Lingfeng''s astonishment, the little girl was held in his arms, just a Leng, and then stubbornly broke off his hand.


    Then she turned her head and looked around. She saw the pieces of flesh and blood all over the ground. Although she had covered her mouth and retched, she was still stubborn and refused to close her eyes, and the deep part of her eyes was full of fiery look.

 Chapter 2906

    This little girl Ye Lingfeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the little girl was so stubborn, and she was not afraid of this bloody picture. But soon, he was relieved that what this little girl had experienced was even more terrible than the scene in front of her. When she saw the death of her enemy, she only felt that she would be relieved and how could she be afraid.


    Although it''s really not good for young children to witness these, this little girl is a pan family. What she wants to do in this vein is to go against the heaven, and what she wants to do is to act against the heaven. It''s doomed to spend one''s whole life fighting. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to have such an awareness.


    "Who are you? Are you tired of fighting against qingmingzong Although Ye Lingfeng wiped out his followers with a sword, the young man was used to arrogance. Although he was afraid in his heart, he still yelled abuse.


    Ye Lingfeng did not respond to a word. His eyes were slightly awe inspiring. The reincarnation sword moved autonomously. The body of the sword was like a big hand, and it was heavily drawn on the young man''s cheek. A red bloodstain appeared at the same time, after the trough teeth with blood from his mouth.


    "Help me kill them, kill all the people of Qingming sect, as long as you are willing to help me, I can be your medicine!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s thunderbolt means, the little girl''s five fingers are tight and loose, loose and tight, and then if she makes any decision, she says in a deep voice.


    What happened, let this little girl even if it is willing to give people medicine, also want to kill qingmingzong?


    Ye Lingfeng trembles, such a four or five-year-old girl, said such a murderous and determined words, it is shudder.


    He made a mental move and attacked the young man who was almost knocked unconscious by a sword. He knew the sea and immediately understood the whole story.


    As he expected, there are indeed survivors of maipan tribe in this city. This vein is a baby child who was carried out by a servant in danger when the pan people were slaughtered. When the baby grew up, his servant died, telling him the truth of his life.


    Then, generations of Pan survivors appeared like this, and everything in the past was passed down from their heart to their mouth.


    The path of cultivation against heaven of the pan clan has been broken, and the ancestral star of the pan clan has become a lonely star, and even a star cannot be lit.


    When the first generation of ancestors of this vein was about to die, they went to the bone burial earth grave of Pan nationality to sweep the grave for their predecessors. Before he left, he even set rules for the backward people. Every generation in this vein, when they are old and frail, will go to visit their predecessors.


    Even if life can not reproduce the glory of the former people, but death, but to die with the former people, do not make the graves of predecessors desolate!


    When it came to the generation of little girls, Guimo, the father of the young people and the leader of Qingming sect, discovered that there were survivors of the pan clan living in the jurisdiction of their Qingming sect.


    Pan clan was once the master of this star, and was also honored as a Protoss with amazing blood. When he found out this, he began to order the arrest of this clan. Except for an old man who had already set out to sweep the tombs, all the others were arrested by him. Then, as a human medicine, he extracted the blood essence of his whole body to refine pills, trying to break the curse of heaven and earth and break the law.


    The little girl, with the help of several people, escaped from Qingming sect.


    Guimo, damn it! Qingmingzong, it''s time to die! Memory into the brain, ye Lingfeng deep breath, eyes murderous.


    "Will you help me?" At this time, the little girl made a sound to Ye Lingfeng again, with tears in her eyes, and said: "I won''t cheat you, as long as you are willing to help me, I won''t run again, I will let you be an adult medicine."


    "I''ll help you, but you''re not human medicine, you''re human, you''re the only pearl of our family!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is like a knife, holding the little girl tightly. Her eyes are cold and her eyebrows are full of seven stars. She says in a cold voice: "don''t talk about this person, don''t talk about qingmingzong. Even if it''s this star, in my eyes, there''s no little girl. Your hair is more important!"


    "You You are... " Seven stars shine, the little girl and the young man suddenly speak in unison, startled voice.


    But the difference is that the little girl''s voice is full of ecstasy and disbelief, while the young people are full of panic.


    Pan clan used to be the master of this star, and the way against heaven has been cut off. His father Guimo is sure that he won''t suffer revenge, so he dares to attack them. But who can expect that today, there is a pan clan who has taken over the anti sky circuit in the past, reappeared the seven stars, and came to the ancestral star! How can Qingming sect afford the crime of killing gods?


    But the young man didn''t have time to think about it. Ye Lingfeng came to him with a little girl in his arms. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grasped him like a chicken in the palm of his hand, and then he used reincarnation sword as a streamer to qingmingzong.


    No! Seeing ye Lingfeng''s murderous and dark back, Wu Tian''s heart suddenly sank.


    Since ye Lingfeng devoured the dark things, he found that ye Lingfeng''s eyes and preferences had changed a lot.


    Among these changes, the most obvious one is that he has become much more bloodthirsty than before.


    And the darkness, the more murderous it is, the easier it is to sink. At that time, he will be worried about what will happen if he doesn''t control it.Without thinking, he quickly took Xiaobai and followed Ye Lingfeng to qingmingzong. He wanted Ye Lingfeng to do less killing!


    Boom! Reincarnation sword is like a rainbow, and it shuttles to the gate of qingmingzong mountain. Without waiting for the gatekeeper to stop him, ye Lingfeng''s dark eyes flashed. He raised his hand and burst into the mountain gate.


    Then, the light of reincarnation sword was like a rainbow, wantonly scattered, and all the people on the road turned into blood rain under the forest sword. All the people who were hit by reincarnation sword were crushed to pieces and turned into blood fog.


    Ah Screams come and go, broken limbs and arms fall everywhere like raindrops and hailstones, and blood stains are shocking


    All the way to fight, such as cutting melons and vegetables, no one survived, and no palace was intact. Ye Lingfeng holds the little girl and rushes into the deepest part of Qingming sect like a powerful Shura, and comes to the quiet room where Guimo is closed.


    GUI Mo, who had been shut up, was already shocked by the earth shaking fighting and howling. He didn''t understand who dared to rush into Qingming sect and kill. Push open the door of the quiet room, after seeing the picture in front of him, his scalp is about to explode.


    What I saw in front of my eyes was like purgatory in the world. The blood turned into water and the meat was like a mountain. In the sea of blood, a young man stood up with a dirty little girl in his arms and his pale son in his hands.

 Chapter 2907

    "Master, where are you sacred? Why do you treat me like this Just a glance, Guimo knew that he was not the young man''s opponent at all. He forced his heart to tremble and bowed himself.


    "I''m not someone..." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and looks over the quiet room. After seeing a bloody red stove, his eyes show ferocity. He grabs it with his hand and holds it in his palm. He says faintly: "I heard that master GUI has a secret skill of using human medicine to enter the pill. I''m very interested. Today, I just want to ask you for advice!"


    voice fell, Ye Ling Feng hand move, the stove cover fly, directly put Guimo son into the Dan stove, then dispatched the rosefinch to show up, a fire flushed the Dan stove, not to wait for GUI Mo to stop, the furnace inside the time howls loudly, then a bone bone white Dan medicine rushing out from the stove.


    this Dan medicine is the flesh and bone essence of GUI Mo''s son, and the coagulating of all mana, it is human medicine Dan!


    "You are so fond of human medicine that it''s no problem to take this pill!" After holding Dan in the palm of his hand, ye Lingfeng gives a cold smile and flies up to break Guimo''s attack. He pinches his mouth and his blood is surging. The human Dan is like a shell and goes straight into his viscera!


    Ye Lingfeng is a Dan Zun. He has great attainments in Dan Dao. Even if he is a man-made medicine, the pills he makes will melt in the mouth. As soon as he enters Guimo''s body, they all dissolve and melt into his four limbs.


    "No..." Guimo raised his head and roared, his eyes full of fear. He used pan survivors as human medicine to make pills. He never thought that one day his son would be made into pills, and the pills would be taken by him.


    "No? When you refined the pan survivors, did they say the same thing, but did you forgive them? " Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked at Guimo''s eyes. He said faintly, "If heaven does evil, you can still forgive it. If you do evil, you can''t live!"


    Voice down, ye Lingfeng a handprint in Guimo''s Dantian, waste his cultivation, make him become a waste.


    For people like Guimo, killing him is cheap. Only by making him become a useless person and suffering from the pain of swallowing his son''s elixir day by day is the real punishment for him, and can we sacrifice the pan survivors'' souls in heaven.


    "How could this..." At this time, Wu Tian and Xiaobai finally arrived. Seeing the terrible picture like a Torah, Wu Tian shuddered, and the bad feeling in his heart finally came true.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was also a happy friend and foe in the past, he would not create such a boundless evil. But now after swallowing the dark things, ye Lingfeng completely flattened the Qingming sect. Except Guimo, whose cultivation was abandoned and who swallowed the pills made by his son''s flesh and blood, all the other disciples of Qingming sect were killed by Ye Lingfeng.


    Such cruelty and cruelty made him more and more worried about ye Lingfeng, for fear that he would fall into the dark and sink forever.


    But looking at the dark pupil in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, after pondering for a long time, Wu Tian still doesn''t choose to point out this at the moment, but plans to find a suitable opportunity to mention it to Ye Lingfeng, so that he can be on guard and don''t sink into the darkness.


    After the fall of Qingming sect, all the monks died and turned into broken bones and blood mist. There was only one madman who kept crying and laughing among the ruins and uttered the word "human medicine".


    Ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian, Xiao Bai and Xiao wench have left the city where Qingming sect is located and come to a primitive jungle outside the city. When it was dark, ye Lingfeng decided to settle down here, so she asked xiaobaidai to go to the stream to dress up, wash away the dirt, change into a new suit, and pick up her identity as the Pearl of the pan clan.


    As for himself, he lit a bonfire and went to the jungle to hunt some game.


    After the little girl escaped from qingmingzong, she was in hiding. She didn''t eat next meal, so she should make up for it.


    It''s a pity that there is only game, but not the flesh and blood of fierce animals, otherwise it will be very good for the little girl. The yellow lion, Yao Shi batian, who was riding by Wu Tian, was shivering when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s cold eyes, and quickly hid his body behind Wu Tian.


    Now it has no resistance, only obedience, and its ferocity has been almost eliminated.


    "Ye Lingfeng, have you found one thing?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng sitting next to the fire and picking up the game, seeing that he looks calm, Wu Tian feels that the time is right. He looks at Ye Lingfeng solemnly and slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Wu Tian in doubt. This was the first time that Wu Tian called him by his name, instead of calling him smelly boy.


    "Do you find that you are killing more and more people now? Qingming sect really deserves to die, but not everyone is wrong. You kill the sect directly. It''s too evil!" When Wu Tian saw this, the fire rose in his eyes, and the road was quiet.


    Is it hard to kill? Why don''t I think Ye Lingfeng smell speech, instinctive some don''t think so, want to refute.


    But the words haven''t been exported yet, but ye Lingfeng''s heart is suddenly clattering, feeling that something is wrong.


    In the past, no matter what Wu Tian said to him, he would accept it with an open mind. If there was one, he would change it. If there was no one, he would encourage him. But this time, for the first time, he was impatient with Wu Tian''s words. What does it mean? It means that he has really changed."Young ye, your master is right. Most of the time, killing the enemy is really the best means of revenge, but the evil of killing should not be too heavy, otherwise, it will sink into darkness, and the killing will become more and more serious. " At this time, the spirit of the bridge also flew out of the mud pill palace, solemnly said: "your recent situation is very wrong, there are signs of sinking into the dark!"


    One person said that it might be a misunderstanding, but Wu Tian and Qiaohun both pointed out this, which made Ye Lingfeng have to ponder.


    Close your eyes, this period of time will happen in the mind over again, ye Lingfeng forehead suddenly appear cold sweat.


    Just as Wu Tian and Qiaohun said, he did have the signs of sinking into darkness recently.


    No matter what happens, he has begun to habitually use the simplest and most violent means to solve.


    Although most people are to blame, but qingmingzong''s things, he did a little too much! GUI Mo should be killed, his son should be killed, and the accomplices of Qingming sect should be killed, but there will inevitably be innocent people among them, but he killed everyone.


    Not only that, looking back now, ye Lingfeng even felt that when he slaughtered those people of Qingming sect, there seemed to be a strange pleasure in his heart at that time, just as he felt a pleasure from the killing.


    "The heart is dark, but the action should be bright. You should control the demons in the heart, and do not create more evils." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Wu Tian knew that he had already sensed it, so he didn''t scold him any more, but comforted him with sincere words.

 Chapter 2908

    Ye Lingfeng nodded his head. Just as Wu Tian and Qiaohun said, if he really continues to do so, he will sink into darkness one day. He will kill more and more in his heart and act more and more surly.


    "How did Youming solve this problem?" Wu Tian asked the spirit of the bridge and the solution of Youming.


    "Youming didn''t solve this problem either..." The bridge soul sighed and murmured: "she once looked for a solution, but found that it can only be solved by absorbing the light. But she has lost the only light in her life


    Wu Tian sighs helplessly and looks at Ye Lingfeng with more worries. Ye Lingfeng wants to solve the problem that even Youming, the only immortal in the world of mortals, has not solved. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing.


    At this moment, a light and heavy footstep came from the distance. Following the reputation, ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. In addition to Xiaobai and the little girl who has been groomed and dressed, who can it be.


    After being washed away by the stream and dressed up by Xiaobai, although the dress she was wearing was changed from Xiaobai''s skirt to Xiaobai''s, it was completely different from before.


    With big round eyes and fragile skin, this little girl is just like a baby carved with jade. It can be imagined that as long as she grows up, she will be a beautiful girl of the spirit level.


    However, thinking of this goblin, who is the pan clan, and will become a giant in the future, ye Lingfeng wants to shake his head and smile bitterly.


    It can be said that Qin Miaomiao and Xiao pangni are not as good as this little girl. She is the real female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    I don''t know what kind of man in the future can enter this little girl''s eyes and become her Taoist companion.


    However, although the little girl looks clean and lovely, her eyes are straight as soon as she gets close to the campfire, and her saliva drops down her chin. She was so hungry that she had no resistance to the smell of barbecue.


    Little girl has been hiding and living on the rotten food in the garbage. How can she resist the temptation of this kind of delicious food.


    But she was still very polite. Although she was salivating, she could not move the barbecue without Ye Lingfeng.


    "In the future, treat us as your family. In front of your family, you don''t have to hide anything. Do whatever you want!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng rubbed the head of the little girl with a smile, and then said, "this meat is baked for you. Eat it while it''s hot."


    Hearing this, the little girl quickly grabbed the golden skin with her hands, dropped oil on the barbecue, and forced to bite and swallow it. The greedy and slightly ferocious eating appearance made Ye Lingfeng, Wu Tianhe and Xiaobai feel very sad.


    It''s so easy to wait until the little girl is full, wipe off the oil stains on her lips and pass her a spirit fruit. Ye Lingfeng looks at the little girl and asks with a smile, "little girl, you''ll be with me in the future, but I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Ming!" The little girl bit the spirit fruit hard, and then said firmly: "the ghost of the nether world!"


    The pan people have no surname, and each generation takes one word as its name. Ye Lingfeng is the only exception.


    The nether world! Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard the speech. The name is too fierce for a little girl. After pondering a little, he said: "the name is too fierce. It''s better to change it for you. It''s also called Ming. How about the Ming of sun and moon?"


    "No..." But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that after hearing the speech, Ming shook his head firmly and refused Ye Lingfeng''s proposal. His eyes were firm and said: "I''m going to be called the nether hell. I''ll make everyone afraid when I hear the name!"


    Ye Lingfeng is stunned and helplessly looks at Wu Tian. In his heart, the problem of the nature of darkness has not yet been solved, but now there is another problem around him. Young girl, when she is young, she wants others to be afraid when she hears her name. What kind of heart and killing intention!


    If you are in the nether world, you can also look to the light! After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng nodded and then said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you Ming later. Ming, I ask you, if I want to leave here and go to other places, would you like to leave with me? "


    "I can go with you..." Ming Wen Yan nodded, pan clan blood resonance, she knew Ye Lingfeng is her only family now, but after thinking about it, looking at Ye Lingfeng said: "but grandfather said there is a place very important to us, we want to go."


    Very important place! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    When he came to the holy body ancestral star this time, he not only wanted to look for it carefully, to see if there were any pan clan survivors, but also wanted to look for it on the ancestral star, to see if he could find the secret of the existence of eight and nine stars.


    But unfortunately, on the way to find survivors, although he has been to many places, he has not found anything.


    Originally, he thought that his hope would be lost, but he didn''t expect that the little girl Ming would say such a paragraph.


    As the survivors of Pan clan, the secret of Zuxing is probably in their heart.


    "The place that my grandfather said is called Buzhou mountain. He said that this mountain is very important to our pan people. All the hopes of our pan people are in that mountain..." At this time, Ming has been a long voice, telling out the secret of the survivors.Not Zhoushan? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He was not unfamiliar with the name, because in the secular world, it was said that the water god''s foreman collided with Buzhou mountain, causing the collapse of Tianzhu and flooding. Later, Nu Wa stopped the disaster with colorful stones.


    But he didn''t know whether the Buzhou mountain in mingkou was the Buzhou mountain in the secular myth.


    "Not Zhou mountain, this mountain range unexpectedly in this star?" The spirit of the bridge appears and looks at the ghost in amazement.


    "What is it, brother?" Hearing the voice of bridge soul, Ming blinked his big eyes and asked, "why do you talk?"


    "It''s a bridge. It''s very powerful. It''s a bridge of wisdom!" Ye Lingfeng explained with a smile, and then doubted the bridge Soul: "have you ever heard of Buzhou mountain? Is this mountain famous? "


    "This mountain is very mysterious. At the beginning, it was called Tianzhu, which means the mountains supporting heaven and earth."


    "But later, I don''t know why, its name changed from Tianzhu to buzhoushan. The so-called "not Zhou" does not mean negative; Zhou means comprehensive and complete. And these two words are associated with mountains, which are incomplete and disastrous mountains! "


    The soul of the bridge makes a long sound and tells a secret that only a few people know from the nether world.


    At first, it was honored as the pillar of heaven, which supported the mountains of heaven and earth. Later, due to some changes, it became a combination of incompleteness and disaster. Ye Lingfeng is creepy. If what the spirit of the bridge says is true, this mountain is too mysterious.

 Chapter 2909

    "Did grandfather say anything about that mountain?" Ye Lingfeng is curious to ask Ming for more details.


    Ming shook his head and looked a little gloomy. Ye Lingfeng sighed and touched her head. "Don''t worry about anything. I won''t let anyone bully you around my brother from now on."


    He understood that Ming was too young to be in the childhood of Pan nationality. Such a little guy is doomed to be unable to know the secret of too many ethnic groups. I''m afraid that he can know buzhoushan occasionally.


    "Let''s have a rest today and go to Buzhou mountain at dawn tomorrow to see if people left us any fortune in this mountain." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng made a decision and said firmly.


    He has made up his mind to return to the world of heaven and the world of mortals, not only to save his parents, but also to see what happened to the girls, and to understand the truth in the world of mortals.


    This means that he must find out the secrets of the eighth and ninth stars before returning to heaven and the mortal world. In this way, even if the star point breaks through after the return, there are also secrets to practice and comprehend.


    Wu Tian nodded his approval. The words of bridge soul also made him want to see what kind of place Buzhou mountain is.


    "It''s OK to go, but I want to remind you that Buzhou mountain is a collection of incompleteness and disaster. Such a mountain is full of unknowns and dangers. No one knows what will happen after entering the mountain. You should be prepared for it."


    Qiaohun also agrees with this move, but at the same time, he also tells Ye Lingfeng of the risks and crises.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, indicating that he heard the reminder of the bridge soul. As for the danger of buzhoushan, he had already been psychologically prepared. If Zhoushan is really a leisure place, how can the pan ancestors leave their secrets there.


    In the early morning, ye Lingfeng and his party rushed to Buzhou mountain. Buzhoushan is a well-known existence in the ancestral star of Pan nationality. When ye Lingfeng was searching for the three killers of huangquan, he learned the location of buzhoushan in their memory, and knew that huangquan had sent people to enter buzhoushan, but the entrants never came back.


    Not only that, according to the memory of these two people, it seems that the one who entered buzhoushan was a powerful immortal four and a half saint.


    Because of the mysterious disappearance of the immortal, it was Huang Quan who regarded Buzhou mountain as a forbidden area and did not send any more people to enter.


    I don''t know how many miles Ye Lingfeng traveled before they finally arrived at Buzhou mountain, which is located in the far south of Panxing.


    Although it sounds like a mountain, when they really came to Buzhou mountain, they found that Buzhou mountain is actually a continuous and winding mountain with seven peaks. The mountain is red and black after the blood dries up. Countless ancient trees set off, and the weather is majestic.


    The continuous mountains, like a huge spine, seem to stand up, can hold up the world.


    But at the end of the mountain, such as the spine near the head, there is a piece missing, which makes this magnificent mountain feel more regretful and incomplete.


    When Zhoushan was complete in the past, it was really like a pillar of heaven. As long as it was erected, it could support heaven and earth?


    But even so, ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked and felt that the mountain was magnificent. And he was also curious about the origin of the mountain. He wanted to know how the mountain was formed and how it looked like a spine after the death of some human or animal.


    "Let''s go into the mountain and see what''s inside..." After staring at the red and black mountains for a long time, ye Lingfeng took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he picked up Ming and walked to the mountains.


    Although buzhoushan seems to give people a strange feeling of incompleteness and imperfection, it is not without vitality.


    Not long after they went into the mountains, they saw a lot of creatures living in the mountains.


    But what''s disturbing is that although these creatures are not weak, they all look very strange.


    They saw a snow-white rabbit with six legs, a pheasant with one wing, and even a two headed snake with two heads, almost the size of a bucket and all black.


    Although the strength of these fierce beasts is nothing in the eyes of today''s Wu Tian and ye Lingfeng. However, this strange appearance still makes people shudder and understand why Qiaohun said that this mountain is an incomplete and disastrous one.


    Jie Jie Jie And when they had been in the mountains for half a day, they had already entered the depths of the forest, and came to the top of the first mountain, suddenly they heard strange bursts of laughter. Although the voice is laughing, it makes people feel worse than crying.


    They found that the sound came from a dark cave on the top of the mountain. When they wanted to go into the cave to find out, a shadow came out of the dark cave.


    It was a strange fierce beast, nearly two feet long, covered with tender red scales like blood scabs and tender meat. But strangely, its head was in the shape of a baby, and it was a grinning baby.Huge and strange body, but with such a head, it makes people feel that there should be cold sweat on the back.


    "Damn it, this damn thing is still alive. It''s just that we''ve come across it..." After seeing the fierce beast, he squatted on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and looked around curiously all the way, hoping to find the black emperor of nature from the mountain range known as Tianzhu in the ancient times. He immediately tilted his head and spat.


    Not only he, but also Qiaohun was disgusted and said, "buzhoushan is indeed a place of incompleteness and disaster. It''s surprising that there are still such fierce beasts as Yaoyao! This thing is very strange, usually the baby''s face on the head is crying, only to see the person about to happen, will laugh. As long as it laughs, it will not come to a good end, even saints will fall... "


    Only laugh at those who are about to have bad luck, and as long as they laugh at them, even saints will not come to a good end


    Ye Lingfeng''s back was in a cold sweat. As soon as he entered the mountain, he came across the fierce beast of the evil family, Yao. It''s really bad luck!


    "Boy ye, kill it. If you want us to be ominous, let''s make it ominous first!" Listening to Yao''s irritating and frightening cold laughter, the black emperor trembled for a moment, and then encouraged Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly cold. He agrees with the black emperor''s view.


    See young is not a symbol of bad luck, then the young into dead young, it is not possible to break the chance of this ominous.

 Chapter 2910

    Zheng! Read here, reincarnation sword Zheng ran appeared, turned into a cold awn, just to their sneer of Yao cut.


    "Don''t..." See ye Lingfeng''s action, bridge soul suddenly big urgent, flurried mouth, want to block Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    But whether it is compared to Ye Lingfeng''s action, or the speed of bridge soul''s speech, Yao''s reaction is more acute.


    In the samsara sword has not cut down the moment, Yao has already died a jump, fled into the dense forest.


    Shadow disappeared in the dense jungle, at the same time, there are bursts of cold laughter, one after another along the mountain into the ear.


    "Yao itself represents bad luck. If you dare to kill Yao, you will have to face more tragic bad luck..." Seeing this, the spirit of the bridge murmured with some helplessness in his voice: "since the sword has come out of its sheath, then we are waiting for the more terrible ominous coming."


    Bridge soul''s words, as well as Yao''s cold laughter, are like dark clouds pressing on people''s hearts, heavy and uncomfortable.


    "What are you afraid of? The emperor is here, and all evils are against Yi. Who dares to approach..." Although the black emperor knows that Yao is the embodiment of ominy, he seems not to agree with the words of the bridge soul. He jumps down from ye Lingfeng''s shoulder with a smile and walks forward with his head raised and tail wagged.


    Bang! However, as soon as it stepped out, the original snow-white stone mountain ground suddenly had a blazing flame coming out from under its feet, which covered it in a flash. The red flame turned three times, making its whole body emitting blue smoke.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Tian''s bad situation, he would run the fire quickly and put out the flame, otherwise he would be burned into a bald cat.


    "What the hell is going on?" The black emperor was in a mess. After spitting out the black ash in his mouth, he was stunned.


    However, the flame was sweeping toward the ground, and the wind could not even see Ye''s reincarnation.


    Not only that, but he also found that there was no sign of the existence of any array here by using the pattern perception. Everything was natural.


    "It''s still my saying that death means bad luck. Now that you see it and make a sword at it, you should be more careful." The bridge soul sighs and warns the black emperor and ye Lingfeng not to be so reckless.


    Ye Lingfeng nods his head when he hears the words, awe inspiring in his heart. This is more evil than he imagined. Just as he entered, he met Yao. Moreover, the black emperor who encouraged him to kill Yao was the first to bear the brunt of the disaster.


    "Go ahead carefully..." Alert look around, did not notice the crisis, ye Lingfeng exhorted, and then continue to move.


    As if Yao is really the embodiment of bad luck, all the way forward, but the way is no longer as easy as when it came.


    On the way down the mountain, there were countless adventures. In addition to the sudden gushing of flames from the ground, they even encountered the invasion of the mysterious forces of nature, such as landslides, thunder attacks, debris flows and so on. If ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian hadn''t done a good job, they would have died here.


    Finally, in fear, they passed the first mountain of the Buzhou mountains and came to the place where the first mountain and the second mountain were connected. Here is an endless flat land, there is a flood from the second mountain, forming a lake.


    The lake is as deep as ink. It is too deep to see the bottom. The surface of the lake is covered with a light white fog, and there are strands of coldness.


    "Cold pool!" Feeling the chill, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although the cold pool is not rare, like the lake in front of us, it covers such a large area that it is rare in the world.


    "Where is it?" Immediately after that, ye Lingfeng was stunned, with a happy look on his face. In the middle of the cold pool, there is a lotus, with three leaves and one flower in ice blue. The petals are in the middle, and there is a dreamy luster flowing.


    "Ice soul cold Lotus!" Not only is Ye Lingfeng, but Wu Tian is short of breath and his eyes are full of surprises.


    Bingpo hanlian is a kind of holy medicine. It is born in the deep cold. It is not vulgar. It can be used as medicine in leaves and flowers, and can restrain all fire poison. What is more precious than the leaves and flowers is the lotus seed. Ice soul lotus seed is of infinite utility. If you can pick it and take it, you can make the friars use a wisp of ice soul rhyme bred in the lotus seed for their own use.


    Moreover, if you have more understanding, you can turn this rhyme into a road of your own creation, which can be said to be rare.


    Bingpo cold lotus is rare, and its lotus seed is nearly one thousand years old. Looking at the cold lotus in the center of the lake, there are five or six light spots in the middle of the petals. It is obvious that five or six lotus seeds have been bred.


    With these five or six lotus seeds, we can create five or six friars who have realized Bingpo Daoyun. For ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian, if they pick them up and take them, in time, they may be able to realize a complete road of ice!


    However, although it can be called a rare treasure, combined with the situation along the way, people can''t help wondering whether there is danger and ominous in this deep and unpredictable lake.


    No matter, it''s worth taking a chance to promote Daoyun, which is a complete Avenue in the future!


    After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng makes a decision and reaches for a move. His blood turns into a big hand and grabs the ice soul cold lotus in the middle of the lake.Boom! As soon as the bloody hand reached the top of the ice cold lotus, ten thousand ripples rose on the surface of the lake which was as flat as a mirror. Then, a black figure rushed to the bloody hand from the deep of the lake.


    "What is it?" Ye Lingfeng was surprised to make a sound, but he didn''t change his movements.


    Keng! When the big hand was about to fall on the top of the cold lotus, the figure from the deep lake also appeared. A flash of cold light, a sharp and frightening sword, cut off the bloody big hand.


    One sword sweeps, ten thousand swords roar, and the energy of the sword goes straight to the bullfight. This kind of power can only be possessed by Jian Xiu who asks with his sword.


    The sword touched the bloody hand, and the hand collapsed instantly. Then, he was dressed in white, but there were countless water plants hanging on his clothes. Lingbo stood on the water, his long hair was scattered, he could not see his face clearly, he could not make a sound, and he could not feel the vitality.


    "Although the vitality of the second step of the cultivation of the powerful sword in Sendai dissipated, it was assimilated by the ominous of Buzhou mountain and turned into something to guard here! But his understanding of Kendo and his fighting power did not dissipate The soul of the bridge uttered a startled voice, revealing the origin of the figure.


    Da Neng Jian Xiu died here and was assimilated by Buzhou mountain! Ye Lingfeng shudders in his heart, but his eyes are still firmly locked on the ice soul. This lotus is very precious and can''t be missed. Even if the figure is strange, try your best.


    Boom! Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng runs the Dragon Seal and displays the secret of turning the sky. If you want to overturn the sky, you will go to Dageng Jianxiu with the power of thunderbolt to kill him who is already dead.

 Chapter 2911

    Fantian seal is the last seal after Baoshan and covering the earth. This seal power is powerful. Ye Lingfeng didn''t realize it in the past, but it''s different now and in the past. Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation now breaks through the quasi seven stars and has eight kinds of original life things, especially the mysterious dark original life things. Under the interweaving of the two kinds of secret power, the power of turning the sky seal has been fully exerted by him.


    When yinwei landed, although the body of Da Neng Jian Xiu fell, his fighting instinct was still there. Instinctively, he raised his sword block. But the majestic seal fell like a meteor from the sky. With one blow, his sword broke down and half of his body was crushed to pieces.


    Hiss! Wu Tian gasps and looks at Ye Lingfeng tremblingly. Even if there is no rival, we should have a great power. Although he knew for a long time that although he was the master of this smelly boy, he was better than blue now. However, when he saw this scene, he felt excited and lost.


    What''s more chilling is that the flying sword broke, and half of the body of the powerful sword was smashed to pieces by a seal. However, he didn''t feel the pain at all, and his fighting spirit didn''t dissipate. Holding the short hilt of the sword, he continued to pounce on Ye Lingfeng.


    What is the power of Zhoushan? Why does it make the dead Da Neng still have such fighting spirit Only half of the body is full of blood, and there is only one hilt left in the flying sword. But in such a state, there is still fighting. I''m afraid that even the Saint King will be moved by such a scene.


    "I''d like to see if you can be fierce after the rest of your body is broken!" After a little Leng in the heart, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly become cold, and his blood is surging, pouring into the dragon''s imperial seal.


    Boom! With a roar, the half body of the powerful sword suddenly turned into a blood mist and fell on the lake.


    And the handle of the flying sword in his hand also sank into the deepest part of the lake, not even a splash turned up.


    "Take it!" Ye Lingfeng''s face is expressionless, and his bloody hands reappear. He grabs at the center of the lake, and then takes the ice soul cold lotus in his palm. He uses Dan Dao''s attainments to feel it. After checking that the five lotus seeds in the middle of the cold lotus petals are normal, he breaks off one and throws it to Wu Tian, and then another one into his own mouth and swallows it.


    Lotus seed into the throat, a wisp of cold suddenly from the elixir filled the whole body, so that the magic has a strange transformation.


    Wu Tian opened his eyes first after swallowing lotus seeds. When he opened his eyes, he saw a blue ice awn and dazzling red flame around him. Ice and fire interweaved, making him seem to master the power of ice and fire!


    Wu Tian''s natural talent is incomparable, otherwise, he can''t break through the reputation of lawlessness in the world of heaven. Now he has some experience in the world outside Heaven, and his accomplishments break through the middle realm. Now swallowing Bingpo lotus seed, naturally, it turns Bingpo Taoist rhyme contained in lotus seed into his own icy road. From then on, he has become a rare double path monk!


    Then, ye Lingfeng opened his eyes, but different from Wu Tian, at the moment when his eyes opened, a touch of darkness suddenly spread out in all directions with his eyes as the center. The extreme dark, more of a bone cold!


    Not only that, but what''s more amazing is that when the darkness diffused, Wu Tian''s ice and fire vision around him trembled, and then quickly retracted into Wu Tian''s body. Like his vision, he had a strong fear of the dark and cold.


    It''s just Daoyun that makes two kinds of roads give way! Wu Tian looks at Ye Lingfeng with fright. He felt that in the darkness of Ye Lingfeng''s dispersion, what was winding was not the road, but the rhyme of the road. But the more so, the more incredible.


    After a long time, the dark and cold vision around Ye Lingfeng finally dissipated. However, although the vision faded, the pupils of his eyes were deeper than before, and there was a chill in the deep, just like a cold and cruel black hole.


    Eyes just contact with the pupil, it makes people feel that the mind and mana seem to be swallowed into the body!


    Dark and ice coexist as a whole. Ye Lingfeng absorbs ice lotus seed, which will make the heart dark even worse!


    As soon as the eyes of Ye Lingfeng are turned over, Wu Tian suddenly feels that ye Lingfeng''s understanding of the magic formula of swallowing heaven is more refined. But now Bingpo lotus seed has been absorbed by Ye Lingfeng, but there is nothing to do.


    "Let''s go, move on and see what''s in this mountain..." Ye Lingfeng also sensed his strangeness, moved away from Wu Tian''s eyes, and looked at the Red Black Mountains in front of him.


    Wu Tian sighed and followed Ye Lingfeng anxiously, walking towards the red and black mountains.


    However, when he was walking, he had made up his mind to think more about it in the future, and could not let similar things happen again.


    Different from the first mountain, the second mountain is quiet. Apart from verdant vegetation, there is no sense of vitality.


    Although they trudged through the mountains and forests for a long time, they didn''t even see a single creature, not even a mole ant.


    That kind of tranquility made Wu Tian and Ming feel uneasy and keep looking around. But different from them, ye Lingfeng enjoyed the darkness and silence, just as such an environment was more suitable for him.He understood that this was the change he had brought to his body after he had taken the lotus seed of Bingpo hanlian and melted with ice.


    And unlike before, this change is not limited to killing, but to changing his habits.


    In the past, he thought it was the most comfortable place for him to bask in the sun on a reclining chair in winter. He didn''t like this kind of quiet and dark place. But now he thinks that this kind of place is the most comfortable place. This transformation makes him uneasy.


    Because if the habit can be changed, it means that if this situation is not restrained, maybe one day, it will completely change him and make him the most familiar stranger in the eyes of people who care.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was clear about this situation, he also understood that he could not change this situation at all unless he found the life object of light. But the dark is in the black hole, but the light is shining all over the world. Although it is everywhere, it can''t be found. Even if it is as powerful as the nether world, it has not solved this problem in the end.


    With the climbing, the mountain became more and more precipitous. The huge ancient trees that used to be thick gradually disappeared, leaving behind only steep red and black rocks. One by one, they were connected with each other, and they were extremely steep and frightening.

 Chapter 2912

    Not only that, as many people can see, at the bottom of the rock, there are many caves, each of which is not deep enough to see the bottom. Although we explore it with the spirit, we can''t feel the flow of life or the smell of foreign bodies.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel that the mountain has been hollowed out by unknown creatures.


    "Brother ye, I always feel that someone on the mountain is staring at us..." When approaching the top of the mountain, Xiaobai suddenly shivers and makes a low voice near Ye Lingfeng.


    There is only a shadow of the black leaves on the top of the mountain.


    Although he didn''t find anything, he didn''t take it lightly. What is Xiaobai? She is a ghost mother. This kind of physique has more perception of some dark and ominous forces than any of them in the field.


    Since Xiaobai thinks something is wrong on the top of the mountain, there must be something there.


    "Be careful!" After scanning carefully, but also failed to find any, ye Lingfeng told Wu Tian, and then walked in the front, slowly toward the top of the mountain. Half an hour later, he finally approached the top of the mountain. Different from the desolation below, on the top of the mountain, there were several old vines with thick buckets, and the vigorous branches soared to the sky, which was extremely extraordinary.


    At the bottom of the vine is a small spring pool. However, the water in the spring pool is not clear and translucent, but presents golden color, such as flowing sunlight, and the sound of Ding Dong from the underground can be heard.


    However, what attracts more attention is not the spring pool, but the young beast seen on the first mountain. This beast is now beside the spring pool, circling the spring pool constantly, as if trying to put his head down to drink the golden spring water in the spring pool, but every time his head is close to the water, it will always lift up like an electric shock, and always can''t achieve his wish.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the beast immediately raised his head. His face was as strange as a baby. After seeing ye Lingfeng and his party, he burst out a strange smile. Jie Jie began to laugh.


    That sound of smile, like a Nightowl as ugly, people feel creepy, shudder.


    What''s more, this thing is so creepy! Listening to the ferocious laughter, although Qiaohun had reminded him not long ago, ye Lingfeng still felt bored and wanted to kill him.


    But the beast is very strange, just like being able to sense the murdering opportunity in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. After a ferocious smile, he runs to the other side of the mountain like smoke before ye Lingfeng gives out his sword. When he runs away, he keeps turning back, just like the spirit spring.


    "Brother ye, there''s a man looking at us at the place where the beast escaped!" Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to pursue him with reincarnation sword, Xiaobai suddenly shows his horror, reaches out his hand and points to the position where the beast just stood, trembling.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation, but he saw that the place of little white finger was empty, empty, without any trace.


    "He knows I found him..." But at this time, Xiaobai is subconsciously back a step, quickly and incomparably shrank to the leaf Lingfeng behind, so uneasy, even the pupil is shrunk to a little.


    But strangely, no matter how ye Lingfeng looks along Xiaobai''s line of sight, he can''t see anything.


    "Ye boy, look at the spring pool!" Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Wu Tian kept scanning everywhere. Like Ye Lingfeng, he also got nothing. However, when his eyes passed the spring pool, he was stunned.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and fell into the spring pool with a look of awe. In the golden clear spring of the spring pool, there was a reflection of an old man in black. The old man''s face was clear, his eyes were cold, and his appearance was extraordinary.


    But strangely, when he raised his head, he could not see any trace of the existence of the old man.


    Is it really the day of the ghost? Ye Lingfeng is trembling. Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, although he has seen many strange things, it is the first time that he has encountered such an incredible thing.


    Whoo! Then, a cold wind suddenly hit, the wind, such as a knife, pointed directly at Ye Lingfeng eyebrow. Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his mind was just like being cut by a sharp blade, and his head seemed to split in two with pain.


    Without thinking about it, he quickly turned the tripod, and the pain was relieved only when the tripod was turned for several times. But when he turned his head, he found that Wu Tian, Ming and Xiao Bai behind him were already holding his head in both hands, and they were lying on the ground in pain, groaning.


    Not only that, at this moment, in the golden spring pool, the shadow of the old man could not be seen.


    Obviously, the old man who didn''t know whether it was ghost or human projection had begun to attack them.


    "Shengnian I know. It''s such a treacherous power... " At this time, the bridge soul, like a clear understanding, tells Ye Lingfeng a secret story, telling the old man his true origin.


    Among all the monks, sword is the most powerful, Dan is the most mysterious, and shennian is the most mysterious.


    It''s said that after the Dao was cut, the monk became the source of the divine idea, and the divine idea would change and become the holy idea.After the achievement of the holy idea, even if the monk died, the holy idea can be retained. The holy idea is invisible and intangible, and is the most difficult to find. Even the dead monks can use the holy idea to take away the body and bones and regenerate the world.


    The old man with white hair reflected in the golden spring just now is a holy thought left by a monk after his death.


    However, according to the conjecture of the spirit of the bridge, the holy thoughts in the second mountain should not be left by the saints, but the semi holy thoughts!


    The first mountain is Daneng, and the second one goes directly to Bansheng. What powerful existence is there in the following mountains?


    Ye Lingfeng shuddered in his heart. While guarding the surroundings with the tripod, he asked the bridge soul, "can you find out his position?"


    As long as he is not illuminated by the golden spring, no one knows where he is. An invisible opponent, which makes Ye Lingfeng how to fight with him, so he hopes that the bridge soul can make the opponent show his figure and reduce the pressure.


    "Shengnian is invisible, and the nine bridges are merged. I can make it nowhere to hide, but now, not at all!" Bridge soul shook his head and sighed, very helpless. It and ye Lingfeng thought that xingmang had several other bridges of Naihe bridge, but to their disappointment, xingmang only collected the seventh bridge, and the other bridges were still lost in the vast starry sky.


    The spirit of the bridge has nothing to do! Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, but at this time, the cauldron suddenly trembled, as if it was held by an invisible hand. A strange force constantly swept towards the cauldron.

 Chapter 2913

    That kind of power, sharp as a knife, carrying a cold killing, that kind of breath, makes Ye Lingfeng feel very familiar.


    Yellow spring! This old man who left his holy thoughts is the killer sent to buzhoushan by huangquan in the past! Feeling this breath, ye Lingfeng moved in his heart and finally understood the real origin of the old man.


    But it is hard for him to understand that according to the memory of the three killers, the semi Saint killer was sent to buzhoushan nearly a thousand years ago! Thousands of years of time, the body of God without sustenance, should have already dissipated, how did he persist to today?!


    Ye Lingfeng can''t understand why the holy idea of the semi holy killer of huangquan can last for thousands of years, but what he knows is that at this moment, he must seize the control of Shending as soon as possible, and then kill it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that he and Wu Tian and others will be responsible for their lives in this ghost place!


    "Tripod town!" It can''t be said that the circulation of Ye Lingfeng''s divine thoughts impelled the national fortune of the state of Qin, which was carried in the divine tripod, and countered the seizing of the divine tripod by the semi holy thoughts.


    The tripod trembled, and the grand occasion of thousands of people worshiping suddenly appeared in the void with golden light. The sound of chanting prayers could even be heard in the air. With this vision, the weight of the tripod increased a thousand times, and Sheng Sheng broke away from the strange and treacherous power that ye Lingfeng could feel.


    "Kill At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows are awe inspiring. He immediately uses the secret technique of divine thoughts. A long bow appears in the palm of his hand. He bends the bow to set up an arrow, and the three arrows of heaven''s death follow one another. He firmly locks in the breath and attacks it like death!


    The existence of semi holy thoughts is intangible and intangible. It''s hard to wipe it out with physical strength. The only way is to fight against it with divine thoughts and make it vanish through the art of divine thoughts.


    Whoa! The three arrows of Tianzhu come out of the string, end-to-end, with a myriad of images. If they can make a hole in the heaven and the earth.


    However, after touching the semi holy idea locked by Ye Lingfeng''s divine idea, the three arrows were as if they had hit an unbreakable rock. The three castrated and fierce sharp arrows disintegrated at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into the light and rain of divine thoughts all over the sky, and scattered all over the ground, no longer as powerful as before.


    What''s more, when Zhu Sanjian was defeated that day, the semi holy idea, which was easy to lock a breath, disappeared into Ye Lingfeng''s perception again. Although he still stayed around, ye Lingfeng could not feel the lock.


    The strength gap is too big, semi holy power, unfathomable! Ye Lingfeng, holding the cauldron in his hand, looked around warily. He was even more worried when he was ready to fight. Although his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, he is now facing a powerful semi Saint instead of an ordinary opponent!


    In particular, the other person is still a person of the yellow spring. I''m afraid that all of the shennian skills he practices are powerful killing shennian skills.


    "Brother ye, watch your back!" Just when ye Lingfeng was on guard, he was attacked by the divine idea. Xiao Bai, who was holding his head and crying pain, suddenly showed a touch of anxiety in his eyes. He called out to Ye Lingfeng to be careful of sneak attack.


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, Xingzi Shending retreated to defend. At the same time, he stepped on Xingzi Jue and dodged quickly.


    Boom! At the moment when his figure disappeared from the original place, a huge force of terrible thoughts struck the cauldron heavily.


    The powerful force made the tripod humming and trembling, and the mysterious brilliance that originally shrouded the tripod was also dimmed.


    How close! This series of mutations made Ye Lingfeng sweat on his back. This kind of invisible opponent is really weird and terrible. You don''t know when the opponent will launch a fatal attack.


    If Xiao Bai hadn''t just given a warning and been hit by that terrible blow, I''m afraid he would have been in danger.


    Woo But he did not wait for a breath down, from small white mouth is suddenly out of the sob.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw Xiaobai holding his neck with his hands as if he had been controlled.


    Snow white slender hands now straight out of the blue tendons, the neck tight pinch, make her face iron blue, eyes will turn out white eyes. That strange appearance, just like Xiaobai wants to suffocate himself.


    "To die!" Ye Lingfeng finally saves Xiaobai from yangtianshu. How can he allow another person to hurt her? He shouts angrily and forcefully urges Shending to shed thousands of light and cover Xiaobai.


    The powerful idea of heavy pressure, fierce and heavy, pressure moment, let the control of Xiaobai semi holy idea feel a kind of heavy pressure, neat and incomparable fold up, give up the control of Xiaobai strangle their own move.


    But even if ye Lingfeng stopped in time, she left ten purple and blue finger marks on Xiaobai''s white neck, and she fainted because of suffocation.


    Xiaobai fainted! The appearance of this scene makes Ye Lingfeng feel more uneasy. Originally, Xiaobai could see the semi saint, which could relieve his pressure. But now Xiaobai faints, which means that no one can see the semi Saint again.


    At this moment, the other party can really be said to come and go without a trace, people can not figure out where he is.Zheng! With awe inspiring heart, a sharp sword suddenly rings in Ye Lingfeng''s ear. Then, a sharp sword of the origin of the idea of transforming the form cuts down and goes straight into the depth of his eyebrows. With just one cut, ye Lingfeng feels headache and wants to split, as if it is broken in two.


    Even with the tripod, at this moment, the light is completely dim, almost like a piece of iron.


    The tripod is made from the shape of the divine mind, which is closely related to the divine mind. Now ye Lingfeng''s idea of God is damaged. He is both prosperous and damaged. Naturally, the tripod is also severely damaged. Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, ye Lingfeng has been fighting with people in wartime. His mind has always been as strong as his body. He has never suffered such a heavy trauma.


    Before the pain subsided, ye Lingfeng felt that his mind suddenly tightened, and goose bumps began to form a layer.


    Because at this moment, he clearly felt a cold force suddenly entered his body.


    "Jianmu reincarnation!" Cold swept, ye Lingfeng can''t help but say, running wood vision, reincarnation wood flashing, strange green awn flashing, jade white reincarnation flower swaying, want to use strange power, drive that power from the body.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng shudder is that the power is extremely treacherous. The strange power of reincarnation wood swept through. However, after touching it, it turned out to be like a mud cow merging into the sea and becoming a part of him, which had no effect at all.

 Chapter 2914

    He touched the power of the source of the divine thought and transformed it into the holy thought. Although samsara wood is unique, it has some of the power of building wood, but before the building wood is completely restored, such power is still unable to resist the origin.


    "Ah..." Then, ye Lingfeng suddenly trembled, his eyes opened angrily, raised his head and screamed.


    At this moment, he felt that the force pouring into his body, like an invisible hand, suddenly grasped his heart.


    The feeling that the blood stopped flowing in an instant and life seemed to coagulate made his brain blank.


    "A good body has been lost for thousands of years, and can finally recover..." Then, ye Lingfeng sensed that the half holy thought was flowing through his whole body. It was as if he had found a treasure. He was so excited that he murmured.


    And this scene, in the eyes of outsiders, will be more strange fear. Because this voice was not made by the semi holy idea, but by Ye Lingfeng''s own lips.


    The voice fell for a moment, and the strange force seemed to turn into a drill, constantly stirring in Ye Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge. If he wanted to wipe out all his thoughts into the air, then he would enter the body.


    Mind stirring, such pain, although invisible, but more than a thousand times more terrible than the physical pain.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng''s physical strength and endurance, under the impact of this terrible and powerful idea, he would have lost consciousness because of pain within a few breath, making his body become a body without master.


    At the same time of pain, the black color of Ye Lingfeng''s pupil is getting heavier and thicker. Along his body, there is a strong chill release, which makes countless frozen frost appear in the soil under his feet.


    "What is this?" When this kind of change appeared, the semi holy thoughts that entered his body were also aware of it. Even if he was as strong as him, he felt a kind of darkness and a kind of fear in front of the strange breath.


    Even this kind of fear made him feel that ye Lingfeng''s body turned into a magic cave at this moment, which made him want to escape from the Magic Cave immediately. Otherwise, it would be a terrible change.


    But what made him tremble was that when he wanted to leave, he felt that there was an invisible force of attraction and phagocytosis generated from ye Lingfeng''s body. Like a tentacle, he firmly grasped him and made him unable to escape.


    "This This is... " That kind of feeling made the semi Saint read in a daze, and suddenly thought of something. His mind trembled more and more violently, and the thought of escaping from ye Lingfeng''s body became more and more intense.


    "Want to destroy my mind, destroy my consciousness, Jie Jie..." At the same time, the pupil of Ye Lingfeng''s eye base is as dark as invisible, and the corner of his mouth shows a strange radian that seems to cry rather than cry, or smile rather than smile. He murmurs: "since you want to do this, don''t blame me. You want to swallow me, or let me swallow you first!"


    Word by word, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a black air in his pores, which concealed his body.


    What''s more terrifying is that the semi holy thoughts entering his body feel that at this moment the mysterious forces in Ye Lingfeng''s body seem to have turned into big hands and grasped every part of his body. Moreover, in the palm of each hand, there is a big mouth with sharp teeth. It is necessary to hold him tightly and tear him into pieces to devour the entrance.


    "The magic formula of swallowing heaven..." At this moment, under this strange feeling, the semi Saint finally realized what kind of mistake he had made!


    It is known as the first evil skill of all time. This skill is different from other cultivation methods. Other methods are to seize the nature from heaven and earth, while this skill is to seize the nature from the same kind of friars or fierce beasts.


    No matter what the friars cultivate, or the rhyme, the way, or even the origin, as long as the friars who practice the formula are willing, they can swallow it into the body and become their own things by virtue of their own understanding of the formula.


    Although Ye Lingfeng seldom uses the heaven swallowing magic formula after swallowing the dark things, in fact, his understanding of the heaven swallowing magic formula has reached a perfect level. It can be said that since the birth of this magic formula of swallowing heaven, only by the understanding of this skill, in addition to the Youming who created this skill, the second person will belong to him.


    Such amazing attainments, even if at this moment into his body is half Saint saint, also still want to shudder for it.


    The breath of the heaven swallowing magic formula blooms. Under the prestige, the semi holy idea immediately wants to escape from ye Lingfeng''s body.


    He thought that he had found a suitable place to live, but he never thought that it was a magic cave.


    "I''ve already tried to escape. Can you escape?" Ye Lingfeng sneers. His eyes are full of cruelty. The magic formula of swallowing heaven runs with all his strength. The big invisible hands hold the semi holy idea tightly, and he can''t let it go at all.


    Then, those big hands, like fierce hyenas, kept biting the semi holy thoughts, tearing the body of the holy thoughts and the origin of the way of the divine thoughts to pieces and swallowing them into Ye Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge.


    Ah In a series of miserable howls, the half holy idea, which has lasted for thousands of years, was finally torn to pieces by Ye Lingfeng to swallow the magic formula of heaven. It was swallowed into the body and became his nourishment.This is the feeling of swallowing, so wonderful Feeling the mind in the body because of the nourishment of semi saint, ye Lingfeng''s deep invisible black under his eyes became more intoxicated and murmured in his heart.


    He can feel that the magic formula of swallowing heaven is just like a drug. If you use it once, the wonderful feeling will linger. People can''t help but want to use it for a second time, a third time, even more times.


    Hum! After a cup of tea, ye Lingfeng''s expression was suddenly awe inspiring. Along his sea of knowledge, there was a kind of invisible pressure spreading. That kind of pressure was heavy and unbearable, and the powerful power of awe and awe made Wu Tian feel breathless.


    "Shennian Avenue, I have mastered a way of shennian!" Not only Wu Tian, but ye Lingfeng himself is also astonished. He is even more shocked by the effect of swallowing the magic formula.


    Although he had long thought that swallowing half holy thoughts would greatly improve his mind and cultivation, he didn''t expect that this kind of promotion would enable him to master a complete road of mind!


    It is absolutely unprecedented that I am in Yuanying state, but I have a complete way of thinking!

 Chapter 2915

    On the one hand, it is because the magic formula of swallowing heaven is too abstruse, swallowing power and terror; on the other hand, it is also inseparable from the idea of God, which is Ye Lingfeng''s strength, because his foundation is extremely strong.


    Even ye Lingfeng had some doubts. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a pan family and had the shackles of cultivation, and that he was forced to confine his cultivation realm to Yuanying realm because Yuanying was not perfect, it would be unknown to master the origin of a divine idea.


    But at the same time of shock and ecstasy, ye Lingfeng finds that something else has happened to his body. He felt that he liked darkness more than before, his body wanted to stay in the cold, and his feelings were frozen.


    Even at this moment, he could hear in the bottom of his heart, such as some desire to kill constantly calling.


    These are the side effects of the magic formula of swallowing heaven. Every time the display, people will be more than before the heart to the dark. Especially this time, he swallowed up a half Saint killer who had created endless murders and was famous for killing.


    There are thousands of fierce people like this. I don''t know how many lives they have been infected with. And now ye Lingfeng devours it, which is equivalent to absorbing part of his fierce, making him closer to the dark than ever.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." At this time, Wu Tian finally returned to normal due to the disappearance of semi holy thoughts, and found the change of Ye Lingfeng. After pondering for a long time, he looked worried and said to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Master, don''t say much. I already feel it." Before the voice of Wu Tian came down, ye Lingfeng twisted his brow, waved his hand, and uttered a cold voice. At the same time, he looked at Wu Tian.


    Just like that, Wu Tian suddenly felt that his whole body was falling into the ice cellar, and felt a terrible chill that he had never experienced before.


    That chill, even if he has now realized the ice soul Road, but still feel the whole body shudder and cold.


    "Master, I didn''t mean that..." Seeing Wu Tianshen''s awe inspiring and frightened face, ye Lingfeng reflected that his attitude was too bad because of the change of mood. He took a deep breath, adjusted it and said slowly: "I will pay attention to this aspect. We will find out the source of light as soon as possible and solve this problem. "


    But Wu Lingtian nodded his head, and his bitter smile didn''t slow down.


    He knows that darkness has magic power. When one gets closer to darkness, he will resist the light heart.


    No one knows what will be waiting for ye Lingfeng if it continues to develop like this.


    "This spring pool..." After comforting Wu Tian, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on the pool of golden spring.


    This spring is unique, but it is able to reflect the image of the body of the semi saint. It is not common. Not only that, ye Lingfeng even suspects that the reason why this half Saint killer of the yellow spring has survived to the present time is that his spirituality has not disappeared, which may also have something to do with this fountain.


    "Ancient spring of life..." After walking around the golden spring pool for a long time, the soul of the bridge makes a sound and tells the secret.


    As the mother of all things, the earth will not only breed precious mother earth Qi, but also produce ancient springs of life which are no less rare than the mother atmosphere. It is said that all creatures are actually born from the ancient spring. It can be said that the ancient spring of life is actually a manifestation of the origin of life, but this origin belongs to the earth.


    The ancient spring of life is extremely precious. It contains the origin of life and has boundless vitality. After drinking it, people can be reborn, rejuvenated and rejuvenated. Even the monks in Sendai can extend their vitality.


    It is precisely because of the moistening of the breath of the ancient spring of life that the holy idea of the semi holy killer of the yellow spring can still go through thousands of years and remain as strong as ever after losing the physical warmth.


    Poop! Just as everyone listened to the story of the bridge spirit, the black emperor suddenly jumped up and jumped down to the golden spring pool.


    Obviously, this guy is going to wash his body with the ancient spring of life, or swallow the water in the spring pool at one go.


    The black emperor likes surprise most. Ye Lingfeng wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Bang! But no one thought that when the black emperor was about to fall into the spring pool in the shape of a fork on all sides, as soon as he got to the top of the spring pool, there was an invisible force in the spring pool, and he just flew it into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel relieved that the black emperor was bounced away, which finally saved him from the tragic fate of drinking the bath water of the dead cat. But at the same time, he was more worried. The fact that the black emperor was bounced away shows that the spring is not easy to get.


    Sure enough, when he and Wu Tian reach out to collect the ancient spring of life, just like the black emperor, although his fingers are about to touch the surface of the spring, they will encounter a strong resistance. Even if ye Lingfeng and pan Xingqi move, they can''t move.


    Moreover, he did not find any blocking array around him.


    "The ancient spring of life is the treasure of the earth, which is hard to shake..." Seeing this, Qiaohun explained to Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and then said, "but the ancient spring and the mother Qi of the earth come from the same source. You can try to make vessels with the mother Qi to collect it."As soon as ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened, he immediately urged Yuan Ying to make a jade vase with the mother earth''s Qi and beat it to the spring pool. If, as Qiaohun said, the jade bottle made by the mother Qi of the earth was knocked down, the spring pool was calm, and the passage was unimpeded to collect a bottle of spring water.


    When the spring water is taken out, the fragrance overflows everywhere, and every drop is crystal clear, sending out the strong life breath that makes people intoxicated.


    When the spring water is taken out, ye Lingfeng tries to change a vessel and put it in a real jade bottle, but he doesn''t realize that as soon as the ancient spring of life is poured into the jade bottle, the solid jade bottle breaks open and drops of golden spring water are dripping down like honey.


    When the black emperor saw this, he ran to the front. The cat''s mouth danced wildly in the air and stopped seven or eight drops. He wanted to continue to collect it, but his mouth was blown up like a balloon by the vitality. He had to give up the action.


    Fortunately, Wu Tian saw the opportunity quickly, and he also learned from the black emperor. Two drops into the mouth, his eyes suddenly lit up, and when he realized that he could not collect more, he quickly sat down on the ground with his knees crossed, and the mana operation began to digest.


    After a while, all the injuries he had suffered from the attack of semi holy thoughts recovered, and his vitality was much stronger than that of not long ago. Not only that, even his white hair, there are strands of black.

 Chapter 2916

    That kind of appearance makes people feel that Wu Tian is going to return to middle age from old age and show his second spring!


    The vitality of the ancient spring of life is so strong that it makes Zhongjing city young again Ye Lingfeng exclaimed that although Qiaohun had already said that the ancient spring of life had a great effect, and the effect of nourishing life and moistening vitality was powerful, he did not expect it to be so far.


    "I feel like I''m nearly a hundred years younger, and my body is active again. It''s more than 100 times stronger than the feeling after eating the two radishes of wujizi before!" After a long time, Wu Tian opened his eyes, full of wonder.


    At this moment, he felt as if his body had been baptized, with an indescribable sense of clarity, as if many of the shackles of dust and labor that had accumulated in his body had been baptized, and his youth was blooming again.


    This kind of feeling is what he didn''t feel after taking the two longevity tonics carefully cultivated by wujizi.


    "The ancient spring of life is very mysterious, more precious than the holy medicine." Bridge soul heard the words, naturally said with a smile: "life ancient spring is different from those elixirs, it can not only simply increase Shouyuan, but also baptize the origin of the human body, let people bloom youth again, is from the source of Shouyuan increase, rather than pure continuation."


    Increase Shouyuan from the source, not simply continue! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    The ancient spring of life is indeed too precious. This kind of spring spring is very similar to the spring returning grass. If you take the two together, I''m afraid that even those who are about to break off Shouyuan will be able to continue to bloom against the sky.


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng made bottles with mother earth Qi, filled four or five bottles in succession, and put in the storage ring.


    This collection has made the ancient spring of life to the bottom, leaving only a shallow layer floating at the bottom of the pool.


    "Boy, don''t cut down the grass and leave a line. There will be another spring here in the future! What''s more, if it is so precious, it will be restrained by cause and effect! " See ye Lingfeng also want to continue to take photos of the ancient spring of life, bridge soul quickly speak to stop.


    as the bridge soul says, life ancient spring is extremely difficult to conceive, and the earth''s mother Qi is also called the essence of the earth. Such existence is the real sense of natural resources and land treasures. If the ancient spring of life is cut off, it will be contaminated with a lot of cause and effect.


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, and gather a jade bottle, take a bottle into his mouth, this just stopped action.


    When an ancient spring of life entered his throat, he immediately felt that his body was on fire. His blood, bones and even cells were covered with a kind of exuberant vitality, and his strong activity was about to bloom!


    Even the seventh disk star in his Niwan palace trembled. The light that had been lit had been strengthened and tended to light up half of it. However, when this trend appeared, the effectiveness of this ancient fountain of life was exhausted.


    "Come again!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and glanced at the ancient spring of life that was about to see the bottom. Finally, he chose to take out a bottle from the storage ring and pour it into his mouth. He is not afraid of the entanglement of cause and effect, but the birth of the ancient spring of life is not easy. It would be too cruel to let it break its root. And the ancient spring of life here, where can not run, he can continue to get in the future.


    "Pervert, pervert I swallowed two bottles without frowning The physique of Pan nationality is really extraordinary... "


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng and swallowing a bottle of ancient spring of life, the black emperor sighed with envy.


    It also wants to swallow two bottles like Ye Lingfeng and taste the taste of the ancient spring of life. However, even if you chew pills like water radish, you just swallow seven or eight drops, and you feel that you have reached the critical point that you can bear, and you can''t swallow more.


    But now ye Lingfeng didn''t even frown, so he swallowed two bottles directly. This kind of spirit shows the abnormal constitution of the pan nationality. If it were for other people, I''m afraid they would have been bloated by the essence of life!


    The praise of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng ignored, silent, little by little absorbed this bottle of life ancient spring.


    Boom! After a long time, along Ye Lingfeng''s body, there was a sound of surging waves. Then, a violent air stream rushed out of his body and rolled around. That kind of powerful and pure physical pressure made Wu Tian, who had reached the middle of his cultivation, dare not even take a breath. He felt that once he breathed heavily, he would be killed.


    And the huge vines, which were originally rooted in the ancient spring of life, also disintegrated and turned into debris.


    Finally, all the shock and prestige finally disappeared, and the seventh disk star in Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrow finally lit up half at this time.


    It''s comparable to the third step of Sendai, chopping the body of Dao Da Neng! When the pan star lights up, ye Lingfeng is ecstatic. This step means that his fighting power has been greatly improved, and he can really stand in the forest of powerful people in the vast starry sky.


    The power of the ancient spring of life is really extraordinary! After feeling the transformation of the body brought by the light of the seventh star, ye Lingfeng exclaimed. He felt that at the moment, he was not only the seventh star more lit up, but also his whole body showed a kind of relaxed, with a kind of exuberant vitality like the growth of grass in spring.But unfortunately, although the ancient spring of life is extraordinary, after lighting up more than half of the seventh star, the effectiveness of this spring is also a bottleneck for ye Lingfeng to light up the disk star. After half of the seven stars, the amount of vitality and aura needed is appalling. Without thousands or even tens of thousands of ancient springs of life, it can''t be achieved at all.


    And there are so many bottles of ancient springs of life, even if the ancient springs of life here are squeezed dry, there are not so many.


    "Big brother, look here..." At this time, Ming, who is playing among the destroyed vines due to the release of Ye Lingfeng''s blood, suddenly finds out. He points to a few old vines and turns back to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw that there was a skeleton as white as jade in the vine which was broken by his blood.


    Although the skeleton is wrapped by vines in the body, I don''t know how many years, there is still jade like luster flowing slowly.


    "Holy bone It''s not pure enough. It should be a semi sanctuary It seems to be the body of the half Saint not long ago! "


    After watching for a moment, Qiaohun told ye Lingfeng the origin of the skeleton, and then said: "after the cultivation ascends to the Sendai, the original force will change the body bones of the monk, especially the bones. These bones contain the source of his divine thoughts, which can be used to refine the magical instruments. It''s certainly not as good as your tripod, but it''s good to give it to the monks below the Middle Kingdom! "

 Chapter 2917

    After cultivation, bones can be used to refine magic weapons!


    Ye Lingfeng was slightly tongue shaking, but his heart was fretting. Without thinking, he put away the half holy white bone. He was worried about what kind of gifts he would bring to his relatives and friends after returning to heaven. Now the white bones of the goods are just taken back and given away.


    "What''s this?" However, when ye Lingfeng lifted the skeleton up, something fell from the skeleton and made a clanging sound.


    Following the reputation, ye Lingfeng found that it was a red gold medal. The gold medal side, which is exposed in front of the public, is engraved with many mysterious veins. If you look carefully, you will find that these veins connect a dark yellow spring which is divided into nine layers.


    The keepsake of the yellow spring! Seeing this pattern, Wu Tian bent down to pick up the gold medal and handed it to Ye Lingfeng.


    But as soon as his hand touched the gold medal, before he grasped it tightly and picked it up from the ground, Wu Tian suddenly felt that the gold medal in his palm was like a piece of ice that had been frozen for thousands of years. It was cold to the bone, and there was a sense of endless killing, which made him shake his fingers and release it in a hurry.


    Hoo Hoo But even so, Wu Tian still gasped for breath, just like a circle in the gate of hell.


    "This card is weird, just like it has a boundless killing machine. It''s frightening!" It''s so easy to wait until his breath calms down. Wu Tian looks at Ye Lingfeng with a puzzled look on his face and says in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s not an auspicious thing!"


    Ye Lingfeng smell speech, hand toward the ground to grasp the gold medal. When he touched the gold medal with his fingertips, he immediately felt what Wu Tian said about the ice cold and the terrible killing intention. Even there were bursts of crying and howling in his ears.


    Even ye Lingfeng felt that he could not bear the killing opportunity, and he felt that he was frightened.


    If he hadn''t devoured the dark things, I''m afraid he would not be able to touch this card like Wu Tian.


    What''s the matter with this gold medal? It''s like being infected by tens of millions of people. It''s more than the blood of the living beings that you have such a strong intention to kill people if you want to touch it.


    Restrain the shudder in the heart, ye Lingfeng slowly backhand, the other side of the token open, exposed in front of everyone.


    "Kill Although the token is only the size of palm, on the front of the token, there is a ferocious killing character.


    This killing word seems to be dyed with blood. It''s red and dazzling. Just looking at it slightly, you feel a tearing pain in your eyes. It''s like being blinded by the terrible killing intention on the token.


    "What on earth is this? Why is it so strong to kill? Even if it''s a fierce soldier, I''m afraid it''s not so terrible?" Wu Tian was also shocked. After staring at him for just a few seconds, he felt that his eyes were like invisible objects, red with blood, and quickly turned away from his head.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent, holding the token to turn over and over. He can be sure that this order is not a weapon, but a token. But it''s such a token. It''s so terrible.


    "Seven kill order! This is one of the seven killing orders of huangquan and Shengtang! " After pondering for a moment, Qiaohun suddenly uttered a voice, telling the origin of this golden token. According to it, this order was handed down by huangquan in ancient times. It is divided into seven pieces, each of which is engraved with a killing character. It is held by seven of the nine most powerful prison masters in huangquan.


    It is said that once this order is gathered and falls into the hands of one person, that person can take control of the yellow spring.


    Not only that, but some people even say that the seven killing orders also hide the treasures accumulated by huangquan after countless years.


    Seven kill order Ye Lingfeng murmured and exclaimed that it was just a token, and the killing opportunity was so terrible. What about the refiner?


    Ye Lingfeng was trembling, but he was also curious. There must be something strange about why a token contained such a terrible opportunity to kill


    It''s a token, but it''s killing. Even ye Lingfeng, who is able to compete with the third step Dao cutting power of Sendai, is afraid. If this token is not strange, I''m afraid even a fool doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Lingfeng looked at the spirit of the bridge. Seeing that it didn''t tell the reason why the token was full of murders, he moved his mind, turned his mind and threw it into the depth of the token against the terrible intention of killing.


    "Don''t..." See his action, bridge soul immediately big shout out a voice, want to block Ye Lingfeng.


    But when it spoke, it was too late. Ye Lingfeng''s idea was like a sharp knife, which directly cut the token''s appearance and entered its deepest inner. After entering, he suddenly found a dark light inside the token.


    To be exact, it was not a dark light, but a light mass interwoven with the rich red blood and ink black.


    This light group is mysterious and frightening when the mind touches it. It is obvious that this light group is responsible for the killing of the token.


    It''s up to you to see what''s in your light! The appearance of guangtuan and the stop of Qiaohun greatly aroused Ye Lingfeng''s curiosity. As soon as his mind rolled, he touched guangtuan.


    The divine idea touches the light group, and a force of resistance is born immediately. The terrible killing is like ten thousand swords cutting to Ye Lingfeng''s divine idea.


    Dare to resist? Ye Lingfeng sneers at this, and the heaven swallowing magic formula suddenly turns and rushes to the guangtuan. He wants to suppress guangtuan''s resistance with the hegemony of the heaven swallowing magic formula. The heaven swallowing magic formula is the most powerful magic skill in ancient and modern times. Although the light regiment is mysterious, after being touched by the power of the heaven swallowing magic formula, it trembles slightly and its resistance disappears.Hum! Then, the light group flew out of the token and appeared in the void. In an instant, the heaven and the earth seemed to have entered a terrible winter. The void began to tremble at this moment, and everyone felt the killing intention of the cold heart.


    Then, as soon as the light group changed, it turned into a picture scroll of square feet in the air.


    On that scroll, there are all dense words written like blood, which are mysterious, strange and thrilling.


    Not only that, every stroke of these words is not like being written with a pen, but more like being written with a sword.


    Even if it is a simple word, people can feel the horror that can tear the soul.


    Standing in front of this scroll, people feel like they are standing in front of an ancient battlefield. In the face of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people who have died miserably, they seem to be able to see the scene of fear in front of their eyes.


    Wu Tian tried to see the words clearly, but his eyes were red with blood because of the killing intention. He felt that his eyes were going to be blind. Finally, he trembled and turned his head. After a long time, he got better. Tang Tang asked about Zhongjing, and there are two kinds of roads. He can''t even see the words clearly. I can imagine how terrible this is.

 Chapter 2918

    "This This is... " Ye Lingfeng is the only one who can keep calm. He imprints the contents of the picture in his mind word by word. The more he looks at it, the more frightened he is. His body trembles and he can''t be calm.


    Bridge soul long sigh, eyes complex looking at Ye Lingfeng, murmured: "this is the murder of huangquan!"


    Just as Qiaohun said, what is recorded in the scroll is not secret, nor secret cultivation techniques, but all kinds of killing techniques. Each of these secret arts can be regarded as extremely terrible. They are created for killing people.


    Ye Lingfeng is tongue shaking. Although these secrets make his back cold and his scalp numb, his eyes are reluctant to move away.


    The secret skill of killing people recorded in this scroll is extremely powerful. Although he asked himself that his strength has soared, he felt that if he met the same realm, if he had practiced this killing skill, he would have suffered a heavy blow, even if it was not a lot of bad luck.


    Even to Ye Lingfeng''s feeling, if these killing skills recorded in the scroll are practiced to the extreme, they can even find a way to enter the Tao by killing, or more accurately, by killing.


    This is a very special and unique way to kill all things and achieve Tao Guo with merciless killing!


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng finally understands why the spirit of the bridge doesn''t tell him the secret in the token, because this killing skill is incomparably suitable for him who has the dark life object. The two are just like a perfect match, which can be perfectly integrated.


    In the same way, this kind of technique, if practiced, will make ye Lingfeng''s killing even worse and fall into the dark.


    "You shouldn''t have seen it..." The spirit of the bridge sighed gently, and his voice was full of complexity. He said slowly: "if you say that the secret of swallowing heaven is the first evil skill in all ages, then the killing skill is the first evil skill, which is more terrible than the Luocha road..."


    It''s more terrible than luochadao! Wu Tian was calmed down, but at the same time, he looked at Ye Lingfeng anxiously.


    He was sure that if he practiced such a killing skill, it would be more terrible than swallowing the half holy thoughts. It would make ye Lingfeng go further and further on the road of darkness in his heart. Maybe he would step into the deepest darkness and never walk out.


    "This art is the oldest inheritance of huangquan, which is said to have existed before the ancient times. The reason why huangquan has been standing through all ages is because of the holy temple of huangquan and the killing technique. It can even be said that the latter is more important than the former. Because the latter is the foundation of the huangquan pulse. "


    "This skill is specially created for killing people. Every move is decisive. Youming used to get the skill of killing people, and she found out from some secrets that in the ancient times, an immortal fell into the hands of the killer who practiced the skill of killing people! "


    When the crowd was shocked, the spirit of the bridge could not stop Ye Lingfeng. Youyou continued to tell the secret of killing.


    The secret of killing the immortal! Ye Lingfeng was completely shocked and looked at the spirit of the bridge in disbelief. Although this sounds incredible, his perception of this killing skill is that if he practices it to the extreme, he may not be able to do such a thing.


    "Boy ye, this is the last time I remind you that the combination of heaven swallowing magic formula with killing technique, Xuantian secret method, the word formula you have now, and the physique of the pan clan will really make you very powerful, and even reproduce the power of the nether world in the past. But if you want to think well, do you really want to take a road like the nether world? That road, dark, no light


    All of a sudden, the voice of bridge soul becomes awe inspiring and gives the final advice to Ye Lingfeng.


    It has found that there are many things that can not be prevented by it, nor can they be changed by its will.


    It reminds Ye Lingfeng many times, but it has little effect. This is not because ye Lingfeng doesn''t listen to advice, but because of some changes in people''s character after practicing the magic formula of swallowing heaven. It doesn''t want to make useless reminders any more, so it warns Ye Lingfeng for the last time that if he really wants to practice homicide, he should be prepared to sink into darkness in the future. Don''t blame it for not reminding him in time in the future.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed and his heart was full of hesitation. What Qiao Hun said was exactly what he was most worried about now.


    He was also afraid that he could not extricate himself from the darkness because he swallowed the magic formula. But in the same way, it did bring him a lot of benefits, such as the dark source of life, the idea of God, the road, and the killing technique, each of which is the envy of outsiders.


    "I have to practice this skill. Now the spearhead of huangquan is pointing at me, and I know myself and the enemy, so that I can win a hundred battles. You have also said that even the immortal can be killed in the art of killing. If I don''t practice it, I will never live if I meet a killer who practices it in the future. "


    After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng finally made a decision, determined to practice the killing skill inherited from the yellow spring.


    As he said, Huang Quan''s heart to kill him will not die. He even wants to kill his father. If he doesn''t practice and doesn''t know anything about homicide, he will be doomed if the killer of the yellow spring attacks in the future.


    Moreover, as far as he felt, this kind of homicide in huangquan was cruel, but it was also a thoroughfare.Since Qiaohun said that according to the investigation of Youming, there was even a huangquan killer who had practiced the skill of killing immortals, then such a way of killing makes people feel that they should not miss it. Otherwise, it would be a pity.


    "Now that you''ve made your decision, I won''t give you another word of advice in the future." The spirit of the bridge heard the words and sighed. It had expected such a result, and then murmured, "I hope you won''t be the next one to regret."


    "The nether world is the nether world, and I am myself. If the nether world is not solved, I may not be able to do it." Ye Lingfeng looks up with a smile.


    This is one of the reasons why he chose to practice killing. No matter how terrible the bridge Spirit said, it happened to Youming. He is not Youming. What Youming can''t solve, he may not be unable to solve.


    Life in the world, what is the most important, the most important thing is to have confidence in yourself, if even you have lost confidence in yourself, then what else do you take to let others write to you!


    Maybe the skill of killing people is terrible, maybe the result may not be as good as expected, but because of these, I feel timid and have no confidence to try. So what''s the meaning of being cautious in life?


    "What''s the matter with these holes, ye Lingfeng? Do you know?" When he saw the sound of warning, he asked him the meaning of it.

 Chapter 2919

    Hearing Wu Tian''s words, everyone looks at Ye Lingfeng curiously and wants to know why the holes appear.


    "There were powerful creatures in the cave, and it was they who made the half Saint fall. It''s a pity that his memory is not complete. I can''t learn about those creatures, but I think they went to the deeper part of Mount Buzhou! "


    When ye Lingfeng hears the words, he looks at the front mountain and wants to know what else is in the dark mountain!


    Buzhou mountain is too mysterious. Although it is known as a collection of incompleteness and disaster, it is undeniable that the treasures in this mountain are amazing.


    Whether it is the cold pool of the first mountain or the ancient spring of life of the second mountain, these are rare to see outside.


    And these rare, concentrated in a mountain, this can be called a great fortune.


    And this also makes people very curious, want to know in the next few mountains, what extraordinary things will exist.


    When ye Lingfeng collected the seven kill order and the half holy skeleton into the storage ring, the group continued to move forward.


    After crossing the second mountain, the third mountain appeared in front of them. The mountains in Buzhou mountain are very strange. Each mountain is higher than the other. Compared with the first two mountains, the third mountain is majestic, with huge trees and forests.


    That kind of breath, let a person feel like in this mountain, preserved a corner of the ancient times.


    However, it is surprising that although the third mountain is majestic and majestic, the people have been in the mountain for a long time, but they have not met the wild animals like the first mountain and the strange caves of the second mountain. Everything seems very quiet and peaceful.


    But like the second mountain, although the mountain is covered with trees, there are no fierce animals. Except for the subtle sound of the trees blown by the wind, there is only the sound of knowing when they are moving. Just like the towering mountains, they are the only living creatures.


    "Big brother, it seems that there is a strange bird flying there..." After marching for a long time, because he was tired, he couldn''t walk down, but Ming, who was riding on Ye Lingfeng''s neck, suddenly brightened his eyes and made a sound of excitement by pointing to the sky.


    Ye Lingfeng went along the road and saw a dazzling golden light flying in the sky at the top of the mountains.


    "No, it''s not a bird. It''s like a young golden dragon. But how can there be such a small dragon in the world?" Soon, Wu Tian found something wrong and began to wonder.


    Not only Wu Tian, but ye Lingfeng also found this anomaly. The golden light that Ming refers to is not a bird at all, but a golden dragon with a small arm. Its whole body is shining with scales. Under the light of the sky, it is brilliant.


    But strangely, from the golden dragon, ye Lingfeng didn''t feel the breath of life. Instead, he felt that if there was a faint fragrance of plants in the air, it would make people feel relaxed and happy.


    "No, it''s not a bird or a Golden Dragon..." After smelling this breath, ye Lingfeng moved in his heart, and then his face changed greatly. He looked at the Golden Dragon in the air and said in a trembling voice: "this is a holy medicine, and it''s a holy medicine of Hualing!"


    The golden dragon shaped elixir? Wu Tian looked up in amazement and looked at the Golden Dragon carefully. Sure enough, when he looked around carefully, he found that the Golden Dragon''s belly was not claws, but claw shaped tentacles.


    This discovery deeply shocked Wu Tian. The holy elixir of spirit, that is, the elixir, produced the true wisdom, transformed itself from vegetation into living things. He is no stranger to this existence. When he was in Qingheng star, he and ye Lingfeng witnessed a elderberry that transformed decay into magic and finally succeeded in spiritual transformation after countless years.


    But as far as he can feel, I''m afraid that Qingheng star''s zhuhualing elderberry can''t be compared with the medicine spirit in front of him.


    Because according to the shape of this medicine, it is definitely a true holy medicine.


    It''s rare to find a holy medicine that has made medicine spirit even in the remote and unknown times. What''s more, it''s hard to imagine the medicinal effect of the elixir.


    "Longshen Yaoling!" At this time, the black emperor squatting on Ming''s shoulder suddenly began to dribble like rain. His eyes were full of obsession and murmured: "such a holy thing, it must taste good!"


    Dragon ginseng! Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and then his eyes were shining. Longshen is a very rare holy medicine. The effect of this medicine is to continue Shouyuan, but it lasts for 500 years.


    Such a continuation effect, whether it is the spring returning grass, the ancient spring of life, or the Yin Yang Qianshou pill, can not be compared with it.


    This medicine is special. When it matures, it exists in the form of a dragon. In front of us, the shape of the medicine spirit of the Dragon ginseng has already become a golden dragon. We can imagine how powerful the medicine effect is. If you can take it, you may not be able to prolong your life for thousands of years!


    No one thought that there was such a magic elixir in the third mountain!


    And just when the crowd exclaimed, the Dragon ginseng medicine spirit such as aware of their existence, looked at their location, turned into a golden light, quickly fell, fell on the top of the third mountain."Granny''s, ye boy, rush up the mountain and catch it! As long as you are willing to give it to the emperor, no matter what you ask, I will promise you. It''s OK for me to give you everything in my stomach... " When the wind blows, the wind blows.


    Ye Lingfeng sniffed that Longshen Yaoling could prolong life for thousands of years at least. This kind of existence can be said to be the best product to protect life. Let the black emperor eat it. It''s not a tyrannical thing. Although there must be many secrets in the belly of this product, it can''t be compared with Yaoling.


    "Can I have some ginseng whiskers?" Black emperor see ye Lingfeng a face disdain, although want to attack, but think of oneself to rely on Ye Lingfeng to collect long Shen medicine spirit, can only one face please expression, retreat and second.


    "It''s too early to say that..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head with a smile, and his eyes are heavy. He says, "let''s get it first."


    In the first mountain, the ice soul and the cold lotus are guarded by the powerful sword. In the second mountain, the ancient spring of life is guarded by the semi saint The third mountain''s Longshen Yaoling is much more precious than the first two mountains'' Bingpo hanlian and the ancient spring of life. Under such circumstances, who knows what kind of existence exists on the top of this mountain to guard Longshen Yaoling.


    If we infer from the gap between the first two mountains, the third mountain should be the great sage!

 Chapter 2920

    The great sage is the first person under the immortal and sage king, and the strength of such existence is beyond the measure of Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian. Similarly, if we fight against this kind of existence, it will be a dead end for them.


    Moreover, even if you step back, it is not the great sage who guards the mountain, but the saint above the semi saint. The existence of this realm is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s ability to compete with it. Only by avoiding and avoiding, can you save your life.


    Although he knew that it was not a simple thing to get Longshen Yaoling, ye Lingfeng still wanted to try his best. After pondering for a moment, he made a decision and said, "go up and have a look. If you can take it, you can take it. If you can''t take it, let''s make another discussion!"


    All the way carefully, breath convergence, the group finally arrived at the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is a flat area of medicine field. Although it is only a few feet square, the miraculous drugs planted in the medicine field are not ordinary products. The miraculous drugs in the field shine brightly, and the air is filled with the fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although it''s just lurking in the distance of the medicine field, people can''t help but be intoxicated by the smell.


    Not only that, after approaching, the group found that in the middle of the field, there was a golden light shining, which was the Dragon ginseng medicine spirit. All the other elixirs in the medicine field defend it like the stars and the moon.


    "A lot of holy medicine!" After glancing over the medicine field and seeing clearly the description of each elixir, ye Lingfeng repeatedly breathed cold air.


    With his Dan Dao attainments and plant knowledge, we can naturally see that although the medicine field here is not big, there is not a single elixir in the medicine field. Each one is a rare holy medicine in the world.


    There are even many rare treasures that have disappeared since the end of the ancient times.


    And although these holy medicines have not reached the level of dragon ginseng, they are not short-lived and have strong efficacy.


    Any one of them, even if they get the grass festival held by qinghengxing, can be used as the final auction.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng confused is that although the medicine field is extraordinary, he can''t see the existence of any guard medicine field around.


    In addition to this medicinal field, there are only some huge stones on the mountain top.


    "Xiaobai, look carefully. Is there anything wrong around here?" After the spirit spread and didn''t feel the breath of life from those huge rocks, ye Lingfeng asked Xiaobai in a low voice.


    He was shocked by the semi holy thoughts of the second mountain. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t know there would be such a thing in the world. At the moment, there was nothing in the third mountain, which made him doubt whether there would be a stronger holy idea in this mountain.


    "Nothing, everything is quiet..." Xiaobai looked carefully and shook his head.


    Could it be that this mountain has no life to guard the stone mountain? Ye Lingfeng was curious and could not understand the situation. Tang Tang''s Longshen medicine spirit is in front of us, so that it grows in the wilderness. Don''t the people who opened up the medicine field worry about being taken away?


    No matter, since Xiaobai didn''t see anything, there would be no Shengnian. Try it first!


    But the doubt comes from the doubt. Ye Lingfeng is not indecisive. He soon makes a decision to go to pick Longshen Yaoling.


    Whoa! But before he had any action, a shadow rushed out of his side and rushed to the medicine field.


    Granny, this dead cat is the most active only at this time! Ye Lingfeng secretly scolded, but he was not slow to follow. If the medicine field really no defense, let long Shen medicine Ling buried cat mouth, that loss is big.


    But no matter Heihuang or Ye Lingfeng, they didn''t find it. Just as they were flying out, the huge stones beside the medicine field suddenly trembled slightly without any sign, just like the sleeping people were awakened by external force!


    is absolutely matchless in the world. In the blink of an eye, Ye Ling Feng will throw the black emperor behind him. The fields are getting closer and closer. Every Tanaka''s sacred medicine is like the essence of the heaven and earth, shining and sparkling.


    In particular, the Dragon ginseng in the middle, although its body is buried in the ground and invisible, but the leaves and stems exposed on the ground are still very graceful, especially the fruit hanging between the branches, even in the shape of a dragon, swaying with the wind, just like having life.


    Such a picture, for ye Lingfeng, the Dan Zun, can be said to have a fatal temptation!


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng''s blood surges and turns into a big hand. He grabs Longshen Yaoling. He wants to grab Longshen Yaoling. After research and analysis, he chooses to refine it into a pill or use it for other purposes.


    Whoa! But the holy medicine has become a spirit. It has already possessed the wisdom. Where can it be collected so easily. The five fingers of Ye Lingfeng had not come near, but he had already been understood by Yao Ling. The branches and leaves swayed, and it turned into a golden light and went underground.


    When his success falls short, ye Lingfeng can''t help but have the impulse to curse others. It''s so strange that it can not only soar for nine days, but also drill into the ground. It has the ability to fly to the sky and escape from the earth. No wonder no one picked it here.


    However, how ye Lingfeng was willing to give up, release his mind, and cover the soil below, he quickly locked the hiding place of the Dragon ginseng medicine spirit, and forced it to be restrained and suppressed by his mind. At the same time, he once again gathered his blood to rush into the ground and collect it.Dong! But at the same time, there is a strong sound in the void, which is similar to the beating of a drum. The sound is dull. Every burst makes the blood flow, as if the meridians are about to burst.


    "Smelly boy, brother ye, be careful!" Then, Wu Tian and Xiao Bai''s warning sound sounded behind him.


    In fact, without their voices, ye Lingfeng already felt that in front of his body, there was a sea of vitality. He had never felt such a terrible and powerful vitality.


    Even this breath, all let the disk star of his mud pill palace start to tremble involuntarily, have a kind of submission feeling for the first time.


    Roar! Then, a low roar suddenly sounded, countless flying gravel like rain, toward all directions. Stone rain like note, every shot is like a shell bombardment, let Ye Lingfeng had to give up the pursuit of Longshen Yaoling move.


    But just at that moment, he also felt that Longshen Yaoling seemed to be imprisoned in this mountain by some invisible force. As long as he can defeat the creatures guarding here, he still has the hope of catching them.


    His mind changed, and he immediately looked up at the suddenly cracked boulders around the medicine field. I want to see what kind of creatures are hidden in this huge stone, which can shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding Longshen Yaoling.

 Chapter 2921

    Debris flying, dust four Yang, the original place of a dull boulder. But in the dusty sky, you can see a figure lying on the ground. Not only that, but also a little bit of brilliance, the forehead of the figure lying on the ground.


    What''s this? Seeing the star, ye Lingfeng was stunned, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    Whoo! At this time, the figure lying flat on the ground, just like being awakened in a deep sleep, scratched his head irritably, then with one hand to the ground, he turned over and stood up.


    When he got up, he was only about two meters tall. He suddenly inflated like a balloon and began to pull up! Shining between his eyebrows, more and more brilliant!


    Finally, the figure''s figure rose to more than 20 feet, and there were seven stars flickering slowly in the center of his eyebrows, and each of the seven stars was complete, emitting a perfect atmosphere!


    Seven stars! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. Although he had already expected that there would be more powerful creatures to guard the place than Bing Po Han Lian and the ancient spring of life, he did not expect that the one guarding the place would be a seven star perfect pan clan!


    The same root and the same origin, if the Seven Star disk clan perceives their own breath, they may give up guarding and allow themselves to receive the Dragon ginseng medicine spirit! In a mood of agitation, ye Lingfeng can''t help saying that he also urges pan Xing to incarnate in the giant form of Pan clan, and his blood will escape.


    Boom! But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that the Seven Star perfect pan clan on the opposite side responded to his friendly gesture with a simple and straightforward fist. The shadow of the fist is like a mountain. With one blow, it hits Ye Lingfeng''s chest and makes him stagger. At the same time, his chest bone makes a crisp sound. He almost falls to the ground and rolls down the mountain.


    Roar! After winning the blow, the Seven Star perfect pan clan immediately raised their heads and roared, and the voice was full of threats and awe, such as declaring to Ye Lingfeng that this is his territory, and asking Ye Lingfeng to roll as far as he can.


    No, there''s something wrong with him! Ye Lingfeng holds the ground with one hand, stabilizes his figure, and repairs the wound with the secret skill of the pan clan and zhe Zi Jue. At the same time, ye Lingfeng sweeps the eyes of the Seven Star perfect pan clan and finds that although this fellow clan retains the unique vitality and invincible fighting power of the Seven Star perfect pan clan, his eyes are muddled.


    That kind of muddle is very similar to Xiaobai''s previous situation. Just as his spiritual consciousness has been erased, there is only one idea left in his mind, that is to guard the place and guard the Dragon ginseng medicine spirit from being obtained by others.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng understand that his idea of letting the other side release water seems to be useless.


    The only way to get Longshen Yaoling is to suppress this seven star perfect fellow.


    But the seven stars of the pan clan are perfect, and their combat power is comparable to that of the semi saint, especially that of the second mountain. It''s a complete body. Ye Lingfeng can''t absorb each other with the formula of swallowing heaven or anything else. The only way is to fight with each other. But this half star gap, how is so easy to overcome.


    "Kill!" Although he knew that he was by no means the opponent of the Seven Star perfect pan clan, ye Lingfeng still clenched his teeth and could not help saying that he used six fists to attack the second move with the greatest attack power.


    The boxing style is awe inspiring, like the autumn wind sweeping, if you want to let all things wither in the world, the mighty killing machine will sweep the Seven Star perfect pan clan.


    But in the face of this powerful fist, the Seven Star perfect family came into the world like a demon, not only did not dodge, but also smashed the palm, to the mighty fist to block down.


    Boom! The fists and palms were crisscrossed, and there was a roar like thunder everywhere. That kind of violent impact made Wu Tian and others feel that the ground under their feet had begun to tremble, and the mountains were about to collapse. As a last resort, they retreated quickly for fear of being hurt by this level of confrontation.


    "Boy ye, come on, flatten your family! I''ll take care of you! " What''s more, the black emperor, who had been sneaking back long before, was lying on the top of Ming''s head and constantly cheering for ye Lingfeng, just like watching a monkey play.


    His eyes were full of thieves. He was obviously looking for an opportunity to take advantage of Ye Lingfeng''s fighting with the seven star family and get the Dragon ginseng medicine spirit.


    "Pick the stars!" Although he knew that the black emperor had bad intentions, ye Lingfeng didn''t care so much about it at the moment. The pan star was running, and his blood was flowing into his right hand. He waved to the Seven Star pan family.


    Palm shadow wave, as if across the vast sky, between heaven and earth only left this big hand.


    That kind of powerful absorption force, like even a star hanging in the sky, he can easily absorb it.


    Now what ye Lingfeng wants to pick is not the stars in the vast sky, but the head of the seven star family!


    Roar! As if feeling the strike of Ye Lingfeng, the seven star family roared. Then, like Ye Lingfeng, they also used their hand to pick up the stars. The big hand raised to greet Ye Lingfeng''s palm shadow.


    Boom! It''s a rare occurrence even in the ancient times, but now it''s happening in front of everyone''s eyes. The same unparalleled attack, the same as to grab the stars to start with the breath.Although it seems that there is only a half star difference between the two, it is actually a big difference! In the roar of thunder, ye Lingfeng''s shadow of picking the star''s palm is all dispelled. Not only that, after tearing up his shadow, the big hand of the seven star family is even more intact, hitting Ye Lingfeng again.


    Boom! The seven stars are perfect, comparable to the pan clan''s star picking hand in the sage realm. It can be said that they have the power to destroy the world. Even if they are as strong and powerful as ye Lingfeng, they just face to face and stagger up, almost cut in two.


    Born by a powerful hand of the chest, now the flesh and blood with bone stubble flying, almost showing a transparent hole.


    This kind of injury, if it fell on the friars, I''m afraid it would have been a violent death on the spot.


    But ye Lingfeng, who has the pan clan''s restoration secret and zhe Zi Jue, has a flash of light on his chest at the moment when he flies upside down. The terrible wound has recovered as quickly as the naked eye can see. In the end, it is as good as ever, and there is no scar left.


    There is a big gap between the half lit seven star and the full seven star. It''s not a level opponent at all!


    Ye Lingfeng frowned and his expression changed rapidly, as if he was making some difficult choice.

 Chapter 2922

    Roar! It seems that I didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to be so resistant. The seven star family roared and strode close to Ye Lingfeng again. Palm shadow is like a knife, as if to cut Ye Lingfeng into two pieces.


    "Homicide!" As the shadow of the hand comes, the sharp edge enters the soul. Ye Lingfeng grits his teeth, suddenly raises his head and says three words in his mouth!


    Simply three words export, seven star perfect pan clan body suddenly tremble, when the eyes and ye Lingfeng eye contact, more feel each other''s eyes like a blade, straight into the depths of his mind, chilling.


    What''s colder than his eyes is Ye Lingfeng''s counterattack and his killing skill. His body turns into a sword to cut the soul. He avoids the palm shadow of the Seven Star perfect pan clan. At the same time, he falls heavily on the chest of the Seven Star perfect pan clan.


    A terrible blow directly tore the flesh and blood in the chest of the seven star family. The blood gushed out, and the bones were terrible.


    This is the power of homicide. This skill is created for killing people. Once it is used, it will not return without blood. It''s hard to express that kind of fierce killing. It makes people shudder and uneasy.


    Roar! The seven star family is full of pain. Frost suddenly appears on their face. They brush their hands toward their chest and repair the wound in front of their chest with Pan family''s restoration technique. Then they look at Ye Lingfeng and roar angrily.


    Although his spiritual consciousness has been erased, it is a great shame for him who still has fighting instinct.


    As a seven star family, he was hurt by a younger generation, which made him unable to accept.


    In the roar, his whole body was full of blood and gas. It was like a raging flame on his body surface. He strode towards Ye Lingfeng. His majestic demeanor looked like a real God of war. He had an invincible spirit.


    This kind of picture makes people tremble. It''s not difficult to see the style of the pan clan in its heyday from this seven star perfect pan clan.


    This kind of people really have the ability to dominate the starry sky and be praised as God!


    Ye Lingfeng is also unwilling to be outdone. His killing skill is running, and his xingzijue is trampling. His body method is like a rainbow, and his killing chance is like a prison. He moves around, constantly fighting against the Seven Star perfect pan clan, which is comparable to the God of war.


    The confrontation between the two seven star panzu is rare in the ancient times when panzu was in its heyday.


    The shock of terror and moring''s intention to kill make Wu Tian and Xiaobai retreat again and again, and they dare not get involved in the battle.


    If it wasn''t for the mystery of this mountain, there seemed to be a strange force to protect it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the third mountain has been razed to the ground under the attack of the two. How can it be that even the holy medicine hasn''t been damaged up to now.


    Poof! The fight is fierce. Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder is pierced by the Seven Star perfect pan clan. Blood and Mori Bai''s bones fly up like rain, but he can''t see half of fear on his face. His attack is like a rainbow, and he keeps fighting forward.


    It''s not just a rumor that Huang Quan used it to kill immortals. He helped Ye Lingfeng break the shackles of the half star family. Sheng Sheng tore one arm of the seven star family together with his shoulder blade. If it wasn''t for a layer of periosteum, he would fall to the ground.


    With the continuous exertion of homicide, the coldness along Ye Lingfeng''s body becomes more and more intense, and the color in his eyes becomes more and more indifferent, and the whole person feels like a fierce soldier.


    Wu Tian sighs. He doesn''t want to see ye Lingfeng like this, but in the dark, it seems that there is an invisible trend, which makes Ye Lingfeng have to approach the darkness. First, it''s semi holy, then it''s killing


    "Kill The more he killed, the more excited Ye Lingfeng felt. Especially when he saw more and more blood, there was a longing in his heart. He was eager to see more blood and harvest life in his hands.


    The roar of the disease, the attack like a knife around the seven star family, let his blood stains continue to increase. The speed of that kind of increase is even faster than the repair speed of Pan clan''s Secret repair technique. Before an old wound is healed, a new wound appears again.


    But it seems to have the upper hand, but ye Lingfeng also felt a kind of fatigue. The skill of killing is created for killing people. It pays attention to killing. As long as it works, the jade will burn at all costs. Many secret skills are based on overdraft of physical ability.


    This kind of consumption, even if ye Lingfeng''s physique is strong, he still finds it hard to support.


    However, ye Lingfeng is also confident that if the Seven Star perfect pan clan only shows this kind of fighting power at the moment, he is 80% sure that he will suppress it before he is exhausted and win the chance to receive the Dragon ginseng medicine spirit.


    Whoa! The body shape is like a knife, and suddenly moves. A cold light passes by. The arm of the Seven Star perfect pan clan, which was torn by Ye Lingfeng and was only connected with a layer of periosteum, was finally torn off completely by him, and dropped to the ground dripping with blood.


    This scene is extremely tragic, and it also makes the bloody Ye Lingfeng look like a demon.


    The next strike, the next strike is expected to suppress him! While breathing, ye Lingfeng has a firm belief in his heart.


    Roar! But at this time, suffering from the pain of broken arms, the seven star family suddenly raised their heads and roared angrily. That kind of anger shows that since he was born, he has obviously never suffered such a defeat.


    In the roar, a surge of blood gas gushed from the deepest part of his body.That kind of gushing blood gas is not the release of the residual power in the body, but a brand-new power that breaks through the seal.


    This This is And in the moment of sensing that power, ye Lingfeng''s heart and mind suddenly trembled. His firm belief that the next blow could suppress the Seven Star perfect pan clan was completely shaken at this moment.


    Hum! Driven by this force, the seven star family''s eyebrows suddenly twinkled again. Then, those gorgeous stars, on the side of the seventh star, slowly formed the embryonic shadow of the eighth star.


    He is not a seven star family, but a quasi eight star family! The appearance of the eighth star makes Ye Lingfeng tremble in his heart. His eyes, which were shrouded by the murderer and chill, are shocked and frightened at the moment. The battle power of the quasi eight astrolabe clan is no longer semi holy, but comparable to the sage in the fifth step of Sendai! And such a realm, rolled leaf Ling wind double!


    "Three heads Six arms... " When the embryonic form of the eighth star appeared at the same time, the quasi eighth astrolabe family murmured, the voice was mysterious.


    Boom! After a murmur, the body of the eight star family suddenly became hazy. Then, from his neck, there was a flow of mysterious blood. Finally, from the virtual shadow, three huge and identical heads were formed. They looked around with angry eyes and awe inspiring power. From his upper body, there were four more strong arms, full of explosive power.

 Chapter 2923

    Every head and every arm are the same as the most primitive appearance of the quasipara. Even the powerful breath of these heads and arms seems to be carved from the same mold as the noumenon.


    That kind of feeling, let a person feel like the family of quasi eight astrolabes has changed from one to three exactly the same.


    Three heads and six arms Is this the secret of the eighth star of the pan clan? Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked. At the moment, the quasi eight astrolabe family seems to have changed from giant posture to demon posture! Such a powerful and sacred appearance, can''t blame has been called God!


    Boom! At the moment when ye Lingfeng was shocked, the three heads of the quasi eight star family roared together, then strode close to Ye Lingfeng, and the five arms that had been cut off were like dark shadows in the sky.


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng quickly used his killing skills to fight against each other, hoping to get a chance to defeat the enemy.


    But unfortunately, although the art of killing is mysterious, the art of three heads and six arms can''t be underestimated.


    Before the killing technique works, three arms have completely blocked his attack, and then two fists are thrown at Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Bang! With two dull sounds, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly flies backward like a broken kite, coughing up blood.


    The double fists have broken all the bones in his chest, and even his viscera have been stabbed by bone stubble. If the vitality of the pan clan is not far beyond the ordinary people, otherwise, he will lose his soul under the heavy blow.


    It''s not like fighting with one person at all, but it''s like fighting with three people. Moreover, the gap of strength is so big that if you don''t get killed, you''ll get lucky and fart? After landing heavily and coughing up two mouthfuls of blood, ye Lingfeng looks bitter.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! But at this time, the quasi eight astrolabe family is moving again, approaching Ye Lingfeng.


    Every step forward, five arms are shaking slightly, three hands protect the whole body, two hands attack.


    "Withdraw!" With his eyes changing rapidly, ye Lingfeng finally makes a decision. As soon as he regains his normal shape, he makes a deep voice to Wu Tianhe and Xiaobai, and then tramples on xingzijue to walk down the third mountain.


    The quasi eight astrolabe clan is comparable to the sage in the fifth step of Sendai. This kind of fighting power is not what he can fight against.


    In particular, the other side also has three heads and six arms of this mysterious magic power, such as a body of three, it is impossible to fight.


    Today''s plan, only escape down the mountain, never retreat from Zhoushan this way, hold on, only a dead end!


    Hearing the sound of Ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian and Xiao googlen raced down the mountain. Although the black emperor was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat.


    The group fled in front, and the quasi eight star family chased after them. Only when they reached the foot of the third mountain did they stop and roar at Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian at the foot of the mountain.


    At the same time, it seems that Longshen Yaoling is aware that his side has won the victory. Instead of hiding in the ground, it flies to the shoulders of the eight star family. The body of the Shenshen is coiled into a ball, and the brilliant golden dragon head is making all kinds of mocking faces to them.


    "Granny te, you are so arrogant. Sooner or later, the emperor will take your skin and soak you into medicinal wine!" Seeing this, the black emperor gritted his teeth.


    Ye Lingfeng is also very helpless. The eight star disk family who has mastered the secret skill of three heads and six arms is irresistible! The emergence of this anomaly has completely blocked their plan to collect Longshen Yaoling and go deeper into Buzhou mountain to explore its secrets.


    The quasi eight star family is majestic and powerful, with three heads and six arms like a demon God. It is majestic and powerful, with one man at the gate and ten thousand at the gate!


    Every roar of the three heads and every shake of the five remaining arms is like tearing the sky.


    Such boldness makes people have no doubt that if they continue to fight with him, they will be easily torn to pieces.


    "Withdraw..." After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng made a decision to leave buzhoushan although he was not willing to.


    The quasi eight star family stands in the way. With the fighting power of the sage realm and the supernatural power of three heads and six arms, he has more than half the strength of seven stars. In front of such a powerful enemy, it''s not enough to see. To take risks, he has to be caught and killed.


    After sighing for a long time, the group of people''s search for Buzhou mountain stopped, but retreated. However, they were lucky that there was such a strong hand in front of them that not only they but also other monks could not enter. Moreover, although Longshen Yaoling is psychic and has the ability to fly to heaven and escape from the earth, it is limited to the third mountain by some force, and there is still a chance to collect it in the future.


    Roar! Seeing the group go away, the eight star family roars and shakes its body. It returns to its normal shape. It reaches out to touch the shoulder of Longshen Yaoling and strides to the top of the mountain.


    When he got to the top of the mountain and threw Longshen Yaoling back to the field, he lay down and continued to sleep. When he snored, the countless broken stones suddenly flew up and fell on his body again, covering his body.


    After a long time, there was a gust of wind blowing to the top of the mountain, and then a translucent figure appeared beside the medicine field. But I don''t know if I''m used to the appearance of this figure, or I don''t know if I don''t feel it. The quasi eight star family under the Boulder has no response to this figure.On the contrary, it''s Longshen Yaoling. After seeing the figure, he flies out of the medicine field, and the Golden Dragon flies around the figure.


    "The time has not come yet, there is still a period of time..." Seeing this, the translucent figure gave a lazy smile, and then gently pointed his fingertips towards the Golden Dragon''s nose, which was transformed by Longshen Yaoling. As if he was stroking a pet, he said faintly: "wait a little longer, it won''t be long."


    A word fell, the translucent figure suddenly cracked, into countless stars, scattered in the top of the mountain between heaven and earth.


    Long Shen Yao Ling circled around for a long time, but he didn''t find the shadow queen again. Then he flew back to the medicine field. It looks like it is tired of this kind of life and wants to change its way of life.


    "The mystery of Buzhou mountain is endless. I''ll explore it again in the future. No matter what''s in it, I can''t stop it any more!" Looking back at the ups and downs of Wuzhou mountain, ye Lingfeng has bright eyes and vowed every word.


    This time, although he was defeated and returned, his harvest was rich. Whether it''s the cold lotus of ice spirit or the ancient spring of life, it''s an extraordinary elixir that is hard to find in the outside world. Moreover, the semi holy idea of devouring makes him master a complete way of divine idea. The skill of killing also greatly improves his fighting power, which is more reflected in fighting with others.

 Chapter 2924

    What''s more, he saw the way and magic power of the eighth star from the quasi eight star family.


    This is of great significance to him, who is now half lit by the seventh star, and far exceeds all the gains in the first two mountains.


    The more so, the more curious Ye Lingfeng was about the mountains behind Buzhou mountain. In the third mountain, there are the quasi eight star disk clan and the Dragon ginseng medicine spirit. What treasures should there be among the four mountains behind, and what will be guarding them?


    "Prepare to return to heaven!" Staring at the vast mountains for a long time, the disappointment in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes was gradually replaced by coldness and expectation.


    He has been in tianwai world for a long time. He can''t wait to return. He wants to have a family reunion and never separate!


    "Good!" Wu Tian also laughed heartily when he heard the speech, and his eyes were also full of expectations.


    If you don''t return to your hometown, it''s like going on a royal night trip. He also wants to see what kind of expressions will appear on the faces of those old friends in that day''s world when they find that his cultivation has broken through the shackles of the world, and even mastered the two avenues of ice and fire.


    It''s time to settle this account at last! With a roar, ye Lingfeng raised his hand to play the astrolabe. A group of brilliant stars shrouded the crowd, rising like streamers, and instantly escaped into the sky.


    Half a month later, ye Lingfeng and his party came to the blue falling star, which is the star that connects the sky.


    When they arrived, fenglao, who had been waiting for the star, hastened to welcome them.


    "Congratulations, master again After seeing ye Lingfeng, fenglao immediately sensed that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation breath had improved again. He quickly held his hands to congratulate Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s just a coincidence..." Ye Lingfeng light smile, and then said: "I let you look for people, can have news?"


    Angelica dahurica is Ye Lingfeng''s only concern now. He hopes to hear a definite reply from Feng Laokou.


    "We have passed on the portrait to all branches, but there is no news yet..." The old wind heard the words and bowed his head in shame.


    After nearly ten thousand years of growth, xingmang business has spread its influence in almost every part of the vast star territory.


    This time, under Lu Tan''s Jun order, all branches are investigating the news of Angelica dahurica. But surprisingly, no matter the branch in the prosperous star field or the branch in the barren and barren land, there is no news about Angelica dahurica.


    This feeling, like Angelica dahurica is evaporated out of thin air, or, there is another more bad possibility.


    No! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt a pain in his heart. He did not expect that with the ability of xingmang business, he could not find Baizhi.


    "Smelly boy..." Wu Tian sighed and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder. If you can''t find the whereabouts of Angelica dahurica with the ability of xingmang business, then the only possibility is that Angelica dahurica is in danger now.


    "No!" Ye Lingfeng heard the sound, but her eyes were suddenly cold. She said in a cold voice: "she will be OK. She must be waiting for me somewhere! Regardless of the mountains and rivers, regardless of the vast starry sky, I will find her


    "Don''t worry, young master. We will continue to inquire. As soon as there is any news, we will send someone to inform young master at the first time through this channel." The wind old see this, for ye Lingfeng deep feeling move sigh at the same time, also vowed.


    After thanking Mr. Feng, he asked, "how is the teleport array going? Can we leave immediately?"


    "Everything is ready, just waiting for you to set foot on the way home!" This time, the wind old answer is very crisp.


    "Good!" Ye Lingfeng nodded with satisfaction, and then calmly said: "ready to open the transmission array, send us back!"


    "Young Lord, if you don''t stay in this star for a few days, let''s make the best of the friendship of the host?" Hearing that ye Lingfeng is about to leave, Feng Lao opens his mouth in a hurry, hoping that ye Lingfeng can stay for a few days and feel the enthusiasm of the business servant.


    "No need." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, but his eyes were frightfully cold. He said word by word: "some people, some things, even if it''s just a minute, I can''t wait any longer. I''ll go to see and do it right away!"


    Although the pan clan''s ancestral star and his party have gained a lot and found the pan clan''s orphan, ye Lingfeng''s mood is not easy. He has been as heavy as a stone. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because of parents.


    When he thought that his parents were suppressed in the prison of suoshen in the Eastern god Dynasty and worried about his life and death day by day, he couldn''t help feeling resentful. He also wanted to strike down the descendants of these shepherds in the Eastern god Dynasty and let his parents see the sun again and reunite with his family.


    In the past, he was angry and wanted to do these things, but he didn''t have enough strength. Now he has enough strength. If he doesn''t rescue his parents immediately, it''s unfilial. I''m sorry for what his parents did for him!


    So, let alone a few days, even if it was just a short minute, he could not continue to wait.


    See ye Lingfeng resolute, wind old can only obey, then take ye Lingfeng and his party to the transmission array.


    On the way forward, Mr. Feng told ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian that this teleportation array is one of the oldest in the vast starry sky. It can be traced back to the ancient times. It is suspected that it was built by the red immortals in the past. It is very lucky that it has been preserved to this day.Sure enough, when the group arrived, they found that the transmission array was made of some huge stones, which was surrounded by a very mysterious atmosphere. In particular, when the best spirit stone entered, there was a light gate.


    Behind the door, you can see the blue sea, which is the star river sea in the sky.


    "Take care of you, young master, and I''ll wait for you to return to the starry sky in the future to reappear the glory of the LORD God in the past." After seeing ye Lingfeng and others walk into guangmen, fenglao bows to Ye Lingfeng.


    The vast starry sky, farewell, but I will come back! When I come back again, it''s time to let the starry sky tremble under my feet! Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, indicating that when he heard the old wind''s words, he also made a vow in his heart.


    Hum! The old wind raised his hand, the transmission array urged, and the light of the light door was flowing. The figures of Ye Lingfeng and Wu Tian in the door gradually became hazy, and a unique power of space enveloped them.


    Boom! But at this time, in the crowd, suddenly a figure rushed up, with a terrible breath, toward the transmission array. As the figure approached, several sharp sword Qi swept the huge stones that formed the transmission array and cracked them!


    The ancient transmission array, which was built by the immortal and passed on for countless years, was destroyed in this way and disappeared in the world!

 Chapter 2925

    What happened? At the moment when the teleportation array was destroyed, the space was disordered and the tearing force swept all over the body, ye Lingfeng saw the angry wind at the end of his sight, and he roared at the shadow attacking the teleportation array, but he was only slapped by the opponent''s backhand and spat blood at his mouth!


    The sea breeze whistling, the calm sea suddenly there is a flash of light, and then four figures fell from the light in the sea.


    Apart from ye Lingfeng, Wu Tian, Xiao Bai and Ming, who left the vast starry sky with a teleportation array, which of them could be!


    The sea of stars is the breath of the sea of stars! Although the teleport array was destroyed, it came back! Fall into the sea, feel the sea that familiar to the bone of the breath, ye Lingfeng uneasy heart immediately stretch, look up and smile.


    At the moment when the transmission array was destroyed, he was extremely worried about what to do if the transmission array failed and the space was disordered, and they were sent to a strange star field. But now he can rest assured.


    As ye Lingfeng thinks, the reason why the teleportation array can still make them reach their destination after it breaks down is that, as Feng Lao said, it was the immortal who built the teleportation array at the beginning. Only this powerful existence can make the teleportation array so stable.


    Kunlun or huangquan? But the heart that hangs in the throat falls to the ground in big stone at the same time, leaf Ling breeze in the heart has doubt to give birth to again.


    He didn''t know which force would choose him to make trouble when he left with the help of the teleportation array. He wanted to use the power of the broken teleportation array and the disorder of space to prevent him from returning to heaven, or to be hanged directly by space.


    Yellow spring, faceless! After much consideration, ye Lingfeng finally puts his target on the killer.


    The transmission array connecting the sky is absolutely the top secret place of xingmang business. People who can''t trust can''t enter it.


    The only one who can hide his face and breath and sneak in quietly is the most secretive faceless killer in the yellow spring.


    Moreover, judging from the way that the other person makes old Feng vomit blood with one palm, we can infer that this person is not weak. He should be above xiansan Dao. He is suspected to be a semi saint, or a saint level killer, or even one of the wardens of the nine prisons in huangquan.


    Yellow spring! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold. From the discovery of this killer organization in the ancestral star of Pan clan, he regarded them as the enemies of life and death. When he returns to the vast starry sky after the affairs of heaven and mortal world are settled, he must destroy huangquan, destroy the nest of this mysterious killer organization, and find out the truth of their attack on Pan clan and Duan clan.


    "Grandfather..." Just as ye Lingfeng was thinking about the change, a sudden cry came from the far away. Following the fame, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly stood in awe, and he saw the sea area where Ming and Wu Tian were. At the moment, the sea water was dyed red.


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng jumped up and walked in waves, lifting Wu Tian and Ming from the sea.


    Ming is held in his arms by Wu Tianhu. Besides being frightened, he is not seriously ill. But Wu Tian''s whole body was injured by the disorder of space. One arm was cut off and the white bones in his chest were exposed. He was just a little bit afraid that he would fall.


    Huangquan, damn it! Wu Tian''s terrible injury made Ye Lingfeng''s eyes even colder and more murderous.


    But he also understood that this was not the time for anger and yellow spring. He quickly took out a bottle of ancient spring of life from the storage ring and poured part of it into Wu Tian''s mouth to help him replenish the source. At the same time, he picked up the broken arm floating in the sea and put it on Wu Tian''s wound, and then poured the rest of the ancient spring of life in the bottle on the wound.


    The ancient spring of life contains the origin of life, and its effect on wound healing is a bit stronger than that of Jiexu pill.


    After the golden mysterious spring was stained with the wound, those ferocious scars immediately recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. With the repair of the injury, Wu Tian''s originally closed eyes were also opened. His eyes were full of palpitations. He murmured: "my mother, I wanted to return home with brocade, but now it''s better. I almost lost my life."


    Seeing that Wu Tian''s injury had recovered and he was still in the mood to tease, ye Lingfeng was relieved.


    "Smelly boy, is there anything wrong with fenglao?" After teasing, Wu Tian asks Ye Lingfeng anxiously.


    "The transmission array is an important place for xingmang business. There must be strong guards. It should be OK." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng changed his voice. But having said that, his heart was still very uneasy.


    The killer of the yellow spring is terrible, and this time it may be a semi saint. This kind of character has the skill of killing life, but this skill can''t take his life without blood. I''m afraid that only when he enters the starry sky can he know whether he can survive.


    "Master, you go to Xingdao and wait for me. I''m going to Dongtu God Dynasty." After Wu Tian''s arm recovered, ye Lingfeng took out the astrolabe.


    Wu Tian was stunned and said, "go by yourself. Don''t you need my help?"


    "I will save my parents with my own strength!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said firmly, "and they can''t help me!"


    As he said, he wants to rescue his parents with his own strength, and is not willing to borrow anyone''s strength.


    Father, mother, wait, your baby is coming! With the wind blowing in the sky, ye Lingfeng''s face is as firm as iron, and for the first time, there is a trace of warmth in his eyes.The speed of the astrolabe is far faster than any magic weapon in the sky, even better than that of the transmission array. Especially after getting a large number of top-quality spirit stones provided by xingmang company, ye Lingfeng has driven the speed to the extreme. One breath is ten thousand li.


    Although xinghehai is far away from the Eastern god Dynasty, it took less than half a day for the group to reach the Eastern god Dynasty.


    The eastern land God Dynasty is located in the vast and majestic mountains of the eastern land. The mountains are winding like a real dragon crawling on the ground, and there are many auspicious fog and colorful lights flying among the mountains, which are all auspicious omens.


    Not only that, the aura here is also quite good. It is better than Langya Pavilion, and can almost compare with the third-class Xingyu sect in the vast starry sky. However, although this weather is not vulgar, it is invisible to Ye Lingfeng.


    There are nine dynasties in the eastern part of China, and the weather is magnificent. A mountain gate is built magnificently, nearly five feet high, inlaid with all kinds of treasures, shining in the sunlight, as if it were an immortal mansion.


    "Father Mother I''ve come to save you Looking at the huge mountain gate, ye Lingfeng muttered to himself.


    Even if he has devoured the dark things, even if he has practiced the killing technique, walking on the edge of the dark, there are signs of sinking and falling into the dark, but at the moment, the deepest softness and softness in his heart is still touched by his family.

 Chapter 2926

    The defense of the Eastern god Dynasty is very tight, and the astrolabe has been captured by many monks as soon as it flies. The two monks guarding the mountain gate, Yuanying Houjing dayuanman, are even more vigilant and keep a close eye on the falling streamer.


    With a flick of his hand, he folded up the astrolabe and revealed his body. After that, ye Lingfeng looked at the Mountain Gate faintly.


    The mountain gate is towering, and the mountain road behind the mountain gate is as grand as a dragon, entering the deepest clouds of the mountains.


    In the deepest part of the mountains, there are many clouds and mist, and even a touch of golden light. That is where the core of the eastern earth God Dynasty is located. It is also where Hualong pool is located. It is the only area in the world where dragons can be born!


    "Who dares to break into the divine kingdom?" At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, the two monks of Yuanying Houjing, who were guarding the gate, strode forward. They looked down at Ye Lingfeng with their eyes cold and fierce.


    But when their eyes just fell on Ye Lingfeng''s body, the light of their eyes was suddenly awe inspiring.


    Because they found that with their accomplishments, they could not see the depth of Ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments at the moment.


    Not only that, especially when they meet with Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, they feel that if there are two sharp swords shooting from ye Lingfeng''s eyes, they go straight into the deepest part of their mind, which makes their souls shiver involuntarily.


    Change the spirit! Even the monks above the realm of God! Soon, they made a self righteous judgment.


    "Debt collector!" Looking at them, ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile and said calmly, "it''s also the one who let you, the eastern land God, fulfill your promise to send my parents away thousands of miles and release my parents from the lock God prison respectfully!"


    "It''s you!" As soon as the words came out, the two monks of the eastern land God Dynasty suddenly showed a look of surprise!


    Speaking of this, how can they not know that the person in front of them is Ye Lingfeng. What they can''t understand is that according to the information received by the Eastern god Dynasty, ye Lingfeng is now in Langya Pavilion and can''t get out, but how can he be here now.


    Moreover, his cultivation also improved so much, giving people a kind of prestige above the realm of God.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and says, "now that you know who I am, don''t go away!"


    "You are an innocent bastard. If you don''t come to our Eastern god''s court and worship, maybe god can forgive you for not dying!" Although they were shocked, they soon recovered their peace and sneered when they thought of the reliance behind them.


    In their opinion, maybe Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation has broken through a lot at the moment. Maybe it is a powerful state of transforming God. But this kind of cultivation is OK in other places, but in the eastern land God Dynasty, in front of the powerful ancestors, it is nothing.


    "A group of slaves dare to call themselves gods!" Ye Lingfeng sneered, just like hearing a big joke, and then his eyes were cold, and said faintly: "since you don''t want to roll, then I have to help you!"


    Words export, ye Lingfeng hand such as drive away two eye blocking flies, at will incomparable gently wave. It was such an understatement, but it was like a raging tide of blood. The two yuan babies had no time to resist. Their bodies were flying high like broken kites. On the way, their bodies were even shattered, and even yuan babies were turned into flying ashes.


    "This mountain gate, this word of God Dynasty, how can it be so eye-catching..." At the same time, the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s mouth showed a disdainful smile, and the cold light of his eyes flashed, and he flew up. One foot down, the magnificent gate, instant smash, such as dust like stepped on the foot!


    The Mountain Gate of the eastern land God Dynasty has existed for thousands of years, and it is magnificent. When monks come to the eastern land God Dynasty, no matter what they do, they have to land and can''t walk in the air. Because this mountain gate represents the majesty and sanctity of the Eastern god Dynasty, and it must be respectful.


    But at this moment, this magnificent mountain gate has become a broken wall, especially the plaque with the two characters of God Dynasty, which was trampled by Ye Lingfeng and shocked into dust with blood.


    "Vulnerable..." Ye Lingfeng chuckles. After a word of indifference, he feels that the mountain he has been pressing in his heart has been overthrown by him.


    In his eyes, the former eastern land God Dynasty was an unattainable mountain. That''s why he couldn''t come to rescue his parents. But now this mountain has been trampled on by him and turned into a mole ant.


    After a light sentence, ye Lingfeng did not resist the weapon. Instead, he walked as casually as in his back garden, with his hands behind him, leisurely walking along the winding qingshishan Road, step by step toward the core of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    This time, he not only wanted to rescue his parents, but also let the Eastern god pay the price of bleeding for the imprisonment of his parents and the various evil deeds he had done to him. As for the Luo family, who claimed to be a god Dynasty, what else could make them feel more painful than trampling on their faces?


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng had to walk slowly, and with this kind of leisurely way, he stepped on the Eastern god like that mountain gate.


    The collapse and roar of the mountain gate have already alarmed countless so-called gods of the Luo family. The dense crowd came from all over the mountains to see who they were. They had the courage to risk the world''s great injustice and destroy the mountain gate."Destroy the Mountain Gate of shenchao and kill the people in shenchao. Aren''t you afraid of the Lord''s anger and breaking you to pieces?" A young man with extraordinary appearance and Cultivation in Yuanying''s backyard, who was obviously proud of God, came out of the crowd and glared at Ye Lingfeng angrily.


    "Lord..." Ye Lingfeng smile, but that smile is colder than winter snow, light way: "just for me an old servant."


    Boom! A language falls, roar suddenly rises, inside group person all eyes expose anger, wish can''t leaf Ling breeze big break eight pieces. In their eyes, the Lord of God is extremely respected. He can be said to be a giant of heaven. But when he comes to Yeling, he becomes an old servant


    How can they accept such humiliation!


    But where do they know that ye Lingfeng''s words are not only deliberately humiliating God, but also telling the truth.


    Because in the eastern part of the kingdom of God, ye Lingfeng was originally Duan''s shepherd. He inherited Duan''s mantle and was naturally the master of the shepherd.


    The identity of the God master of the eastern land God dynasty may be noble in the realm of heaven, but as far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, he is just the master of the slave family.


    The master of the slave''s family is only a slave. He is an old servant when he is older.


    "Too much deception!" The God heavenly pride was furious when he heard the words. He raised his hand and hit Ye Lingfeng with a magic weapon.


    And at the same time, he also had the self-knowledge to run back.

 Chapter 2927

    "The gutless rats only dare to sneak attack and face to face, but do you think you can escape?" Ye Lingfeng sneered. With a flick of his hand, a stream of blood gushed out. Rolling the magic weapon, he stabbed his Dantian and made a transparent blood hole in his body.


    The blood and the fragments of Yuanying spread like rain in all directions, splashing down the heads and faces of the people of the divine Dynasty. The warm and sticky feeling made all the people of the divine Dynasty keep silent and dare not take another breath out of the atmosphere.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng didn''t rush to teach these people a lesson. He just looked at them with a cold smile. Then he continued to carry his hands behind him and walked slowly along the mountain road. Every time he took a step forward, the friars of the Eastern god Dynasty around him stepped back. It looked like Ye Lingfeng was shaking thousands of troops alone.


    "Eh, a miraculous spring is quite rare in the realm of heaven. Along the way, my feet are really tired. It''s just enough to relieve my fatigue with bubble feet!" After walking for a moment, ye Lingfeng saw a spirit spring gurgling on one side of the mountain. Many people sat on both sides of the stream and meditated with their knees crossed. Some even leaned over the spirit spring directly after swallowing it. The corners of their mouths curled up and said faintly.


    "You dare!" As soon as he said this, the people of the Eastern god Dynasty, who were forced to step backward by his power, suddenly became angry and broke out.


    This holy spring is a very proud place of the Eastern god Dynasty. The daily drinking water of the monks of the God Dynasty comes from this spring. Flowing for thousands of years, it is clear and free of scale. If it is used to wash feet, they will drink foot washing water in the future.


    "It''s just a miraculous spring. I don''t think he''s of a low grade after soaking his feet!" Ye Lingfeng sneered, then jumped up, and with a flick of his hand, he flew the monks who were guarding the spring, took off his shoes and socks, and soaked his feet in the spring.


    Foot into Lingquan, ye Lingfeng immediately feel a aura rising along the sole of the foot, the pores of the whole body diastolic, can''t help but want to groan.


    "Ben Huang''s fur is also a little dirty. I just borrow this pool of water to wash my bottom..." See ye Lingfeng Shuang hum, the black emperor can''t help but jump into the Lingquan, belly facing the sky, backstroke back and forth in it, while swimming, but also shouting, "cool, comfortable, the emperor decided, every six months to take a bath in this Lingquan of your Luo family, just to wash away the accumulated dirt!"


    A man soaks his feet in Lingquan, and a cat washes his ass in Lingquan. How can he eat and drink in the future The friars of the eastern land God Dynasty were very pale and their back teeth were rattling. They wanted to step forward, but because of Ye Lingfeng''s power, they could only be angry.


    "Yes, for my sweaty feet, it''s comfortable to use Lingquan bubble..." When ye Lingfeng saw that none of the friars in the eastern land had the courage to come near and stop him, he felt that it was meaningless after a while. He raised his foot, grabbed a famous friar, wiped his feet with his clothes, and then wiped his hair on the black emperor. After throwing him away with his backhand, he continued to walk up the mountain with his hands down.


    In a short time, he came to a field of medicine with fragrance and glittering light. Looking at the vigorous growth of the elixirs, ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, touched his nose and said, "I am Dan Zun. These elixirs were born in Luo ''


    After that, with a move of his hand, all the elixirs in the field flew off the ground and into his storage ring.


    Ye Lingfeng should be killed! The faces of the monks of the Eastern god Dynasty were blue with anger.


    The elixir in the medicine field was planted by a Dan Zun of the divine Dynasty. He took care of it day by day, but now it''s all cheap.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you are too arrogant. Do you really think that no one can help you in my Eastern god dynasty?" Just after the last elixir flew into the storage ring, a clear voice suddenly came from the distance.


    "It''s my cousin..." Ye Lingfeng followed her reputation and saw that the person who came was not Luo Rong, but she did not come alone. Behind her was a young man dressed in white, with an extraordinary appearance, who was as graceful as an immortal.


    "Well! If you still know that you have divine blood, you should kneel down and kowtow to God. Maybe he can forgive you for your sins Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Luo Rong snorted coldly, then turned his head to look at the young people around him and said:


    "brother Jun Wang, he is Ye Lingfeng who killed Luo Zhan''s little ancestor and his parents were imprisoned in the lock prison!"


    Luojun Wang, the first pride of the eastern land God dynasty! Ye Lingfeng smell speech, eyes slightly squint, looking at the young people around Luorong.


    At a glance, he had to admit that the young man not only had a good appearance, but also had a good talent, which should be worthy of the name of the first day pride of the Eastern god. His cultivation is in the realm of transforming God, but there are five kinds of breath in his body.


    Obviously, although Luo Zhan didn''t get back Kunpeng''s remains, they still found a way to break through Zhengyang Yuanying.


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t go to the outer world and was confined to the outer world, he didn''t think he might be his opponent.


    But now, even if this luojun Wang is the first pride of the Eastern god Dynasty, in his eyes, there is no big difference with mole ants.


    "It''s you son of a bitch!" Although the appearance of Luo Jun Wang is pretty, his words are bitter and cold. He squints at Ye Lingfeng and says, "kneel down and surrender. I can give you a whole body!"Ye Lingfeng has not collected all the original things of Yuan Ying. Without using the disk star, his cultivation gives people a feeling between the initial and middle realm of the spirit. This kind of breath makes Luo County Wang feel that ye Lingfeng is not his enemy.


    "A mere servant, dare to stand in front of me in the air and call himself king!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and looked at Luo Jun Wang in the air indifferently. He said faintly: "don''t you roll down for me now!"


    "What are you..." Luo Jun Wang hears the speech and laughs wildly. He just wants to make a speech to ridicule Ye Lingfeng. But before he finishes his speech, he suddenly feels the emptiness around him suddenly. Then, a mysterious and magnificent invisible force, like a sharp arrow, penetrated into his mind. That kind of power, powerful, he can''t even resist.


    Just for a moment, he felt his whole body stiff, his brain blank, and he lost the power to control his body.


    Poop! Then, as soon as his body tilted, he fell down from the flying sword. Then he knelt down on his knees and faced Ye Lingfeng. One by one, his head rang and buckled. Even if his forehead hit his head and blood, he didn''t feel it.


    What did he do? It was just a word that made the elder brother of the sheriff lose his manners. He fell from the flying sword and even kowtowed like a servant! This situation, so that originally waiting to see a good play of Luorong shudder, incredible looking at Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2928

    She couldn''t understand how ye Lingfeng''s cultivation had been promoted to such a terrible level in such a short period of time.


    Under the road, the so-called God is just a cud dog! Duan is right. As long as you are strong enough, you are the way of others! Looking at Luo Jun Wang, who is down on his knees like a dog under the suppression of shennian Avenue, ye Lingfeng has no expression on his face and sneers in his heart.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you are crazy!" When Luo Jun Wang had broken his head and blood and showed his white forehead, there was another roar in the air.


    White as snow, black hair as ink, the whole person standing in the air, such as not eating fireworks. Especially when you look down, your eyes are full of arrogance, as if you are proud of all things in the world, life is like ants.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the visitors, although Ye Lingfeng''s expression was indifferent, there was a ripple in his heart. Because the person who appeared was quite similar to his mother''s face in his memory, and even nearly 50% of them were similar to him, especially his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Who am I?" The visitor stood in the sky indifferently, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said in a cold voice: "I am Luo Ao, your mother''s elder brother, your evil animal''s uncle! If you still think you have Luo''s blood on your body, kneel down and wait for the Lord


    It''s really him, it''s really his mother''s brother, his own uncle! Ye Lingfeng is dumb, the words of the comer confirm the guess in his heart. It is said that a nephew is like an uncle, who can be so similar to himself except him.


    "Evil animal, do you hear me?" See ye Lingfeng smell speech motionless, Luo Ao again angry voice scold a way.


    "Uncle..." Ye Lingfeng looked up at Luo AO and said, "you said you were my uncle and my mother''s elder brother. Then when my mother, when your sister was chased by the Eastern god and ye clan, when I, your nephew, nearly died, why didn''t you, your elder brother and your uncle stand up to protect us?"


    "You..." Luo Ao is furious and points to Ye Lingfeng, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    As ye Lingfeng said, as a brother and an uncle, he naturally has the responsibility to protect his sister and nephew. But when Luo Xi and ye Lingfeng are in danger, what is Luo Ao doing? He is not only unprotected, but a member of the pursuer!


    Maybe it''s true that there are nearly half similar blood flowing in the body, maybe it''s true that the appearance is very similar, but the more so, the more disappointing and desolate it is. Because the betrayal of relatives is more painful than strangers.


    "I''m not only your uncle, I''m your mother''s sister, I''m a member of the divine kingdom. I have the responsibility of revitalizing the divine Dynasty. No matter who dares to block my way, I will show no mercy. " But soon, Luo Ao''s expression recovered calm, looking at Ye Lingfeng, light way: "I am God''s blood, God above, has always been merciless."


    "God..." Ye Lingfeng laughed repeatedly, just like hearing a big joke, he couldn''t stand up straight.


    Now he finally understood why Luo Ao, the so-called uncle, would do something so hurtful, not because of anything else, just because in this person''s eyes, there was never any blood relationship, only the goal of becoming strong.


    That is to say, things did not happen to him, so he can take it lightly.


    "Evil animal, what does it look like to be crazy? Get down on your knees quickly. I''ll take you to see God and hand over the secret method of Xuantian. Maybe it can give you a way to live and let your mother and son have a chance to reunite!" See ye Lingfeng so, Luo Ao brow tight wrinkle, cold voice way.


    "Evil animal..." Every word made the darkness of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes more intense. He looked up at Luo AO and said with a sneer, "are these two words what you should call uncle? If I''m an evil animal, what are you? Are you an evil animal? "


    "Rebellious son, ridiculous, I will teach you a good lesson for your mother today!" Being sneered at by Ye Lingfeng makes Luo Ao furious. With a quiver of the sword behind him, he suddenly flies up and crosses the sky like a streamer to attack Ye Lingfeng.


    The cold light twinkled, the sound of the sword breaking through the air was very harsh, and when the sword came out, there were trembling sounds all over the world.


    If you ask me, this sword can be perfect. Maybe it will be perfect in the future!


    But it''s a pity that this kind of fighting power, facing other people in the heaven world, may indeed be called good, but he is facing Ye Lingfeng! But also awakened the seven and a half disk stars, as well as the return of Ye Lingfeng from the vast starry sky!


    "What can teach me in this world can be my teacher or my parents, but you are not my uncle! You don''t have that qualification! " Ye Lingfeng sneers, looks at the sharp sword, smiles indifferently, raises his hand and grabs at the air.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Luo Ao raised his head and laughed. He said coldly, "you are looking for your own death..."


    But before he had finished, his voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes widened, showing fear and disbelief.


    After ye Lingfeng''s casual grasp, his sword light, which was almost Taoist, was gently pinched in the palm of his hand. Although he kept shaking, he couldn''t even move forward.Not only that, but ye Lingfeng held the sword in his palm, but even his blood skin could not be cut.


    How could that be? How could he be so strong? Luo Ao couldn''t believe it. He almost suspected that he was hallucinating.


    You know, in the past, his sword skill, which was close to Tao, had already reached the top among the monks of huashenjing in the eastern land Dynasty, and no one was his opponent. Now, as far as he feels, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is clearly between the middle realm and the back realm. Even if he has the power to kill Luo Jun Wang, he should not be able to suppress his ability.


    But now, his invincible swordsmanship seems to be invalid in front of Ye Lingfeng. The other side just casually and lightly waved his hand, holding his sword in the palm of his hand, unable to move, unable to shake a cent.


    "I want to die? I think it''s you who are looking for death! " Indifferently holding the sword, ye Lingfeng mercilessly looking at Luo Ao, light way.


    When the words were heard, Luo Ao''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling that his whole body was like falling into the ice cellar, and his whole body was suddenly locked by death, half of his life had entered the nether world.

 Chapter 2929

    Asked! He is not a God, but a monk! In a flash, Luo Ao suddenly judged that today''s Ye Lingfeng is definitely not in the realm of God as he thought, but should be a monk.


    But he couldn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments soared so much in such a short time!


    "You can''t kill me. I''m your mother''s brother and your uncle..." This kind of intense crisis, make Luo Ao a Zheng, immediately in the eyes show pray eyes, hope to be able to move Ye Lingfeng, obtain a glimmer of life.


    "In the past, when you pursued my mother, did she say similar things? Did you ever forgive him?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes became deep, the color of his pupils became more and more black, and his killing was as fierce as a mountain. He threw his hand forward.


    The blood is surging. The sword of Luo Ao is almost like a shooting star. It breaks away from Luo Ao''s control completely. On the contrary, it goes to his neck. The sword is so strong that it makes him feel strange.


    "Villain, you dare to kill your relatives!" The sword flies out of the moment, suddenly there is a cold hum in the void, and then a huge palm suddenly flies out and falls in front of Luo Ao. If you want to block this fierce sword for him.


    Boom! In a flash, the sword and the giant palm collided together. In the roar, the sword turned the huge palm shadow into pieces of light and rain. After penetrating the giant palm, it cut Luo Ao''s body.


    With a sword, Luo Ao''s blood splashed three feet, his head was in a different place, his head fell to the ground, and his eyes looked up at the sky.


    It was as if the consciousness of countless years had dissipated in front of him.


    In that scene, a picturesque woman holding a baby who is not yet full moon kneels in front of him, begging. I hope that he, as a brother, can give their mother and son a way to live, so that they can get rid of the pursuit of the family.


    But for the woman''s plea, he was indifferent, and his sword did not stop at all.


    Now, that scene is repeated again, but the one who made the sword is no longer him, but the baby.


    "Evil! You killed your uncle After harvesting Luo Ao''s vitality and Dharma phase, the sword fell to the ground. Just then, an old man appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng, with white hair and electric eyes.


    "Uncle..." Ye Lingfeng sneered indifferently and said faintly: "more than 20 years ago, when he was chasing my parents and me, did he ever think that he was my uncle, and that he was his sister in front of his sword?"


    As ye Lingfeng said, the people of the eastern land God Dynasty never regarded him as a relative, and naturally he could not regard the eastern land God Dynasty as a relative. If heaven does evil, it can be forgiven! But Luo Ao, is from does evil!


    "Evil! What a sin! At the beginning, I should have done it myself and crushed you to death! " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the old man trembled all over, and his eyes were furious. It seemed that he wanted to break Ye Lingfeng to pieces.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have such a chance." Ye Lingfeng calm smile, light way: "who are you?"


    "I''m your grandfather, and I''m Luo Hao, the Lord of the eastern earth God Dynasty." Hearing this, the old man responded indifferently.


    Grandfather, God? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, then raised his head and laughed wildly. The laughter was full of loneliness and loneliness.


    He really didn''t expect that one of the people who planned to kill his parents was his uncle and the other was his grandfather! And these two people are mother''s father and brother!


    Blood relatives in the world, no more than father and daughter, brother and sister, but with these people, what kind of family, are worth a secret!


    "Where is my mother being held by you?" After a long sneer, ye Lingfeng looks up at Luo Hao indifferently. For such a cold-blooded guy who has lost his humanity, he can''t say the word "grandfather", and the other party doesn''t deserve to let him call them!


    "Don''t worry..." Luo Hao sneer, light way: "before long, your family will be reunited in lock God prison!"


    "Open the prison and hand over my parents. I can give your life and death to my mother!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s face is cold and fierce. He looks at Luo Hao and says in a deep voice. Luohao is different from luoao. If luoao kills him, he will kill him. But Luohao is his mother''s father after all. His life and death must be decided by his mother.


    "Bold and crazy, I should have crushed you to death Luo Hao''s face sank when he heard the speech, and he grabbed at the void with his hand. He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t kill you in those years, but I made a big mistake today. I won''t forgive you any more!"


    Click! As soon as he grasped it, the sound of thunder suddenly appeared along Luo Hao''s fingers. Then, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in his palm.


    The way of lightning! Feeling the smell of Lei Yuan in the air, ye Lingfeng immediately judges that what Luo Hao has built is the way of lightning, which is extremely strong and powerful, and has the power to control the power of heaven.


    Not only that, looking at the conciseness of thunder in Luo Hao''s hand, it''s obvious that his cultivation is in the middle, even in the back!


    "Evil animal, get down on your knees and take it with your hands." With a shake of his hand, the thunder in the palm of Luo Hao''s hand was like a whip made by Qiu long. With the power of thunder, he pulled down heavily on Ye Lingfeng.The brilliant sparks, as well as the flashing arc, make people feel that as long as they touch half a bit, they will be turned into fly ash.


    "Ha ha ha..." The whip of thunder strikes, ye Lingfeng looks up and laughs wildly, and his eyes are full of bitterness.


    Who in the world can imagine that when grandfather saw his grandson, he didn''t want to have a good look at him and comfort him for so many years. Instead, he wanted to kill him and take away his secret cultivation skills.


    "Evil, my Luo family is a God. Even if you are now on the ascent of cultivation, you should be like a grain of dust like a mortal in front of me!" Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s wild smile, Luo Hao''s face was cold, and his eyes were even colder.


    "God Ha ha ha After so many years, you Luo family really think that you are God... " When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he was even more crazy with a smile. The cold light in his eyes flashed, and the disk star in the mud pill palace flashed. He grasped the whistling thunder whip and took his life away from Luo Hao. Then he sneered: "do you really forget that you are just divine servants?"


    "Evil, you..." The whip of thunder is captured, and Luo Hao looks at Ye Lingfeng in astonishment.


    He thought that with his cultivation strength, even if ye Lingfeng really broke through and asked, it should be very easy to suppress him. However, he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would take away the thunder whip that filled the lightning Avenue.

 Chapter 2930

    This incredible means shows that ye Lingfeng''s strength is far beyond his imagination, stronger than Zhongjing!


    Compared with Ye Lingfeng''s methods, what made him feel more incredible was the word "divine servant" mentioned in the latter half of his words!


    The fact that the Luo family is a servant of God is the highest secret in the family. Except for a few old gods and the Lord of God, even the younger generation such as Luo Junwang, who is called the first pride of the God, don''t know about it.


    But now, this layer of shame cloth is pulled away by Ye Lingfeng, revealing that the Luo family is not a God at all, but the true identity of a god servant.


    "Slave bite Lord, your retribution will come today!" But ye Lingfeng doesn''t give him time to think at all. With a sneer, the whip of thunder snatched from Luo Hao suddenly throws a whip, and then draws heavily at Luo Hao.


    Pop! The sound of the whip was so clear that it broke through the void that it was thrown in front of Luo Hao in an instant. It didn''t give him any room to dodge and escape at all. It was like a poisonous dragon. It lashed him heavily on the front of his chest and made him bloody.


    "You You dare to hurt me... " He fell to the ground and saw the bloody wound on his chest. Luo Hao was gnashing his teeth, with white hair standing upright, angry and palpitating.


    "I don''t only dare to hurt you..." Ye Lingfeng sneered, the whip of thunder trembled, suddenly straightened, turned into a lightning javelin, blood surging, suddenly shot forward, and said in a cold voice: "I''m going to waste your cultivation!"


    Whoa! Blood gas winding, stretch straight, from whip gun thunder roar out, right in Luohao Dantian.


    With a single blow, Luo Hao felt that his whole body mana was like flowing water, and he escaped along the position where the lightning javelin hit Dantian.


    And his cultivation, at the moment, is constantly falling at the speed visible to the naked eye, if you want to smell the strong and turn into a mortal.


    "The cultivation of God has been abolished God, he even abandoned the cultivation of Zhongjing friars. What kind of realm is he


    "Ten generations and cut off, is it true that today''s time of our eastern land God Dynasty has not come to an end, and the God Dynasty will be destroyed and no longer exist?"


    "Is what he said true? Our Luo family has never been a superior God, but a humble servant?"


    This terrible scene made all the friars of the Luo family boiling, and all the people were shocked and looked at the murderous Ye Lingfeng.


    No one thought that ye Lingfeng was so strong that he asked the master of Zhongjing for his cultivation when he raised his hand.


    And this kind of toughness, as well as Luo Hao''s silence just now, also began to make them doubt whether ye Lingfeng''s words were not just slandering the divine Dynasty, but telling some secret and truth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll let my mother decide your life and death. If she wants you to die, I''ll send you on the road. If she wants you to live, I''ll let you live another hundred years as a mortal! " Ye Lingfeng turns a blind eye to the noise of these people and strides forward to Luo Hao. He raises his hand to draw out the lightning spear that runs through Luo Hao''s Dantian, and then says in a cold voice.


    "Evil Damn it I should have crushed you to death, better than you do to me today! "


    Luo Hao roared bitterly. For him, who once asked about his cultivation, and for the sake of cultivation, even his family relationship could be wasted, it''s more painful to be destroyed and his cultivation abandoned than to kill him.


    "Where is the prison where my parents are held?" Ye Lingfeng turns a blind eye to Luo Hao''s angry curse. He just picks up Luo Hao''s chin with the tip of the lightning spear. His pupils are as black as ink, and he cheers coldly every word.


    "Ha ha ha Kill me, you kill me... " Luo Hao laughed wildly and said, "I''ll never tell you where the prison is. I want you to live and die together!"


    Whoa! Hearing his reply, ye Lingfeng''s sword eyebrows stood up, and his expressionless hand waved the lightning spear at will. With a puff and a splash of blood, he harvested the life of a monk of the eastern land God Dynasty, and then said faintly, "I said that your life and death are decided by your mother, but you don''t tell me where they are. If I ask you once, I will kill you!"


    "Beast, you are a beast! You can''t die well if you slaughter people of the same race! " Fresh blood splashed on Luo Hao''s face. The scarlet fever made him tremble and roar at Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m just revenge..." Ye Lingfeng looked calm, raised his hand to reap another human life, and said faintly: "as for the same family, your Divine servant is not worthy to be my family! And it''s you, not me, who slaughtered your people first


    As ye Lingfeng said, after suffering from the baptism of blood essence, he became a pan family. In fact, his blood has changed. Although he is still Ye Lingfeng, his blood is not the blood of the Luo family and the Ye family, but the blood of the pan family. In terms of pure blood, he has no relationship with these people.


    Moreover, when the Eastern god Dynasty pursued Luo Xi and ye Haoran regardless of their kinship, they should have this kind of consciousness of revenge in the future. Because the war was started by them at the beginning. Is there no one who started it?


    "You..." Luo Hao shivers all over. He is more and more convinced that ye Lingfeng really knows the biggest secret of the Luo family, and at the moment, he feels an unprecedented fear.That kind of fear is like a mole ant being pinched in the palm of one''s hand. Life and death can no longer be controlled by one''s own hands, but is determined by the person who pinches it in the palm of one''s hand. This is not a great shame, but a desolation. But this desolate, but no place to tell, because it is self blame.


    Whoa! Ye Lingfeng raised his hand, and after harvesting a human life again, he said faintly: "this is the third time you haven''t answered my question. From the next sentence, if you don''t answer once, I''ll kill one pair. If you don''t answer twice, I''ll kill four until you finish! Now I ask you again, my parents, how are they now, are they still alive? "


    "They Still alive... " After a long silence, Luo Hao clenched his teeth and spoke slowly. In this kind of fear that life and death are not controlled by himself, just like a mole ant, he finally chose to compromise.


    Live Ye Lingfeng was so happy that he fell to the ground like a big stone, and then continued: "where is the prison of lock God?"


    "Suoshen prison..." After a compromise, the second compromise became a lot easier. Luo Hao didn''t think about it any more. Even if he wanted to tell us where suoshen prison was in the Eastern god Dynasty, he wanted to let Ye Lingfeng kill the children of the God Dynasty less.

 Chapter 2931

    "Ye Lingfeng, the Eastern god Dynasty is your mother''s family, and your mother is the most revered goddess of our family in the past. Do you really want to create boundless evils here? Are you not afraid of your mother''s grief after seeing this


    But before Luo Hao''s words came down, three streamers suddenly flew into the air. One of them looked at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes were full of kindness, and said slowly: "the God dynasty did feel ashamed of your family in the past. You can be justified for doing so. But you have to give us a chance to make it up to you. After all, we are all a family with similar blood... "


    "Who are you, and what is your relationship with my mother, pretending to be here?"


    Although the words of the three people in the air sound tender, they can be introduced into Ye Lingfeng''s ears, but they are very harsh.


    Now it''s about compensation, now it''s about the family. When we dealt with his mother and father, why didn''t we think it was the family?


    "I''m your mother''s great uncle, Luochang, and your great grandfather..." The man who was the first to make a sound gave a gentle smile, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "next to me, this is your mother''s third uncle LuoMing and your third grandfather. As for this, it''s your mother''s grandfather Luoyao and the highest ranking Shenlao in the divine Dynasty. It''s your great grandfather. We have the same blood. We are a real family


    Great grandfather, third grandfather, great grandfather! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng raised his head and gazed at them carefully, trying to see their accomplishments.


    "My cultivation is to ask about the afterworld; your third grandfather''s cultivation is better than mine, to ask about the great perfection of the afterworld; as for your great grandfather, his old man''s contribution to nature has surpassed asking, and now he is an immortal!"


    As if to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, Luo Chang gently smiles and slowly tells the depth of the three people''s cultivation.


    Fairy? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Luo Yao, the most accomplished of the three.


    But just a glance, he immediately sniffed, this Luo Yao''s strength is really good, has gone beyond the realm, but where is the immortal, but is only the first step of Sendai half step power.


    "How do you want to compensate our family?" Although they also want to see how to explain with their mother, it''s really good to think about it.


    "We are all a family. We just have some misunderstandings in the past. It''s best if we can say it naturally..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng seemed to be awed by their cultivation, Luo Chang said slowly with a smile: "it''s very simple. As long as you can put down your prejudice, we can let your parents go, and let you become the new generation of God in the future of our God dynasty!"


    "How can I put down my prejudice?" Hearing these words, ye Lingfeng smiles in his heart, but there is no expression on his face.


    "It''s easy." Seeing that ye Lingfeng seemed to be moved, Luo Chang''s smile became more and more genial and said slowly: "as long as you hand in the secret method of Xuantian, it will naturally show that you have put down your prejudice. What''s more, we are a family. Even if the secret of Xuantian is really extraordinary, what can we get if we take it out and understand it as a family, and we can turn fighting into friendship? "


    Word by word, Luo Chang''s words are full of bewitching, and listen to the tone, like Ye Lingfeng is taking advantage of the sky.


    Up to now, they are still plotting the secret method of Xuantian


    The reconciliation, the family and the compensation are all illusory. It''s just a compromise that they find out because they have the strength that makes it difficult for them to suppress and compete with each other


    Even ye Lingfeng didn''t doubt that if he really agreed to their agreement, maybe these people would really let their parents reunite with him. But it can be imagined that after they understand the secret of Xuantian, they will wipe them out again.


    The reason is very simple. For these selfish people, once they have the secret, they will never allow others to share it with them.


    "How are you thinking about it? Are you interested in our proposal?" See ye Lingfeng silent for a long time, Luo Chang asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing the words, ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed heartily. His eyes became colder and colder. He said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense any more. Up to now, you are still plotting the secret method of Xuantian. Don''t you think I can see it? If you are willing to release my parents today, I may spare you a bit. But if you don''t, don''t blame me for turning this place upside down! "


    "Do you really want to fight against immortals?" Luo Chang smell speech, smile condensation, look a cold, light way.


    Luo Yao''s eyes are slightly cold when he hears the words. The cold light in his eyes falls on Ye Lingfeng like two sharp blades. It seems that he wants to use the invisible pressure of his eyes to force Ye Lingfeng to agree to their proposal and hand over the secret method of Xuantian.


    "Fairy..." Ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed wildly, looked directly into Luo Yao''s eyes without fear, and said faintly: "old man, you ask yourself, is your strength worthy of calling yourself immortal? It''s shameless to sit back and watch the sky! "


    "Obstinate and insidious Luo Yao was angry. He was the first and half step monk in Sendai, but now he was so ridiculed and humiliated by a younger generation. He even said that he was looking at the sky from the bottom of his head and was shameless. You can imagine his anger.


    As for Luochang and LuoMing, their eyes are cold, revealing a strong sense of murder.They know that today''s thing can''t be good, only do their best to suppress Ye Lingfeng, can let him obediently hand over Xuantian secret method.


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s really unwise of you to make a compromise with two immortals, one of whom is the enemy, instead of giving up the secret of Xuantian in exchange for your parents?" Although it is known that there is no way to do good, Luo Chang is still lucky.


    "Compromise?" Ye Lingfeng sneered, eyes murderous, coldly way: "my dictionary from no compromise two words, my parents, you don''t send out, then by myself to save! Don''t say that you laoshizi fairy is not a fairy at all. Even if you are a real fairy in front of me, so what? No one can stop me today! "


    A word fell, and the sound was like thunder. It exploded in the sky of the Eastern god, making the vast mountains tremble.


    "Cough..." At that moment, a middle-aged woman, dressed in white and sitting on her knees in the bamboo grove, suddenly coughed violently.


    Hearing the cough, a middle-aged man not far in front of her quickly approached and gently beat the back of the middle-aged woman. His face was sad and said, "Xi''er, your old wounds have recurred again. It''s all my husband. I''m not good. If it wasn''t for me, how could you have suffered such a serious injury? Your whole meridians were damaged, your Dantian was broken, and your cultivation was almost lost..."

 Chapter 2932

    "Brother ran, I have said for a long time that when I was with you and faced those things together, it was all my choice. I don''t need you to feel guilty. I''ll feel worse if you don''t worry about it any more. " Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the middle-aged woman shook her head with a bitter smile, and then said: "and I didn''t cough just because of the recurrence of the old injury..."


    "It''s not a recurrence of the old injury. What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man smelled the speech and looked at the middle-aged woman in doubt.


    "I just heard a voice..." The middle-aged woman suddenly became excited and held the middle-aged man''s hand tightly. Her eyes were bright and she murmured: "our Nan''er''s voice, it seems that he has come to the divine Kingdom..."


    This middle-aged man and woman are not ye Lingfeng''s parents, but ye Haoran and Luo Xi, who can they be?


    "Why didn''t I hear a voice?" Ye Haoran listened doubtfully for a long time, then shook his head and said, "even if Nan''er is now on the road of cultivation, his cultivation will not be better than you used to be. How can he come to the God Dynasty to find us?"


    A word falls, Luo Xi''s expression suddenly some bitterness, but soon, she quickly grasped Ye Haoran''s hand, deep voice way: "yes, I must have heard wrong, it must not be Nan er''s voice..."


    Ye Haoran sighs. He knows why Luo Xi suddenly changes her voice. It''s just because he''s afraid that the voice she just heard is really Ye Lingfeng. If that is the case, ye Lingfeng may encounter some danger in the short time when he set foot on the road of cultivation.


    So she would rather think that she was hallucinating than that ye Lingfeng risked to come to the Eastern god Dynasty.


    What''s the matter with you now? Gently embracing Luo Xi in his arms, ye Haoran looks up at the four corners of the sky, which has never changed in more than 20 years. A baby''s face can''t help but emerge in his mind.


    "Since you are determined to die, you can''t blame us!" At the same time, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Luo Yao looked at Luo Chang and Luo Ming coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense with him, abandon his cultivation and send them to a reunion!"


    At the same time, his hand moves toward the ground, and a yellowish air stream suddenly appears, and then rushes to Ye Lingfeng like a mighty wave. After approaching, it quickly turns into a solid yellowish wall, so as to seal Ye Lingfeng.


    Then, Luochang and LuoMing also gave a cold shout. One of them received a blue dragon in his hand, and the other a red dragon in his palm. Double dragon intertwined, the wind to help the fire, to the wall of the town sealed in the leaf Lingfeng attack and kill.


    "Wind, earth, fire..." Looking at the three people''s means, ye Lingfeng sneered indifferently and said lightly: "with your strength, you dare to kill me. You''d better stop dreaming about spring and autumn!"


    At the moment of speaking, ye Lingfeng''s Niwan palace stars moved together, and his eyebrows were shining. Suddenly, he showed the posture of the pan family giant. With the help of his hand, the walls around Zhenfeng were smashed to pieces. With the other hand, the two dragons of Fenghuo burst.


    "You You... " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s huge shape, Luo Yao suddenly showed fear in his eyes. He took a breath and murmured: "God, you are God..."


    Others don''t know the relationship between the pan family and the Luo family, but as the oldest existence of the eastern land God Dynasty and the most respected God, how can he not know that the Luo family, who claimed to be a God, used to be just a god servant.


    It was the God of the past that withered away, so that they got rid of their servitude and became the God of today.


    But at this moment, a real God, a light seven stars, showing the existence of the powerful and peerless power of the protoss, unexpectedly appeared in front of him!


    And this God is not someone else, but ye Lingfeng, who was chased by their Eastern god Dynasty and wanted to murder!


    "The God who was murdered by your Luo family in the past will reappear in the world. Unexpectedly?" The servant of Ling Yao said coldly, "I should not look at you with a cold smile."


    Shepherd! Simply two words a export, Luo Yao whole person is like being hit by thunder, the whole body is in constant shudder. At this moment, he completely determined that ye Lingfeng indeed inherited and awakened the inheritance of the ancient god, and had already understood the secret part of the past, and knew that their Luo family was the shepherd who had been worshipped in the past!


    "What kind of immortal is just a half step of the first step of Sendai. Do you think you are really immortal and can be invincible?" Just as he wants to step on Luo Yao''s pride to pieces, ye Lingfeng makes a cold voice again, saying that he is not an immortal at all, but a half step power of the first step in Sendai. He is still far away from the immortal.


    It''s not an immortal. It''s not an immortal. It''s a half step power?


    And the Luo family has never been a Protoss, but just a servant who worships the real Protoss and takes charge of animal husbandry for them?


    Word by word, the whole eastern land God Dynasty was as quiet as death, and all the friars of the eastern land God Dynasty showed their disbelief and fear. Ye Lingfeng''s words completely overturned their cognition and trampled on their pride.What glory, what glory, but a group of slaves, but also betrayed the master''s slaves!


    "What kind of God, just a fake God!" Although the heart shudder, know ye Lingfeng said is true, but Luochang and LuoMing or cold drink.


    The wind and fire are trying their best to use the wind, waves and flames to burn the bones and spirits of Ye Lingfeng, so that the secret of the Luo family, which is the last to be mentioned, can disappear with the wind.


    "Still want to kill gods?" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng yelled out loud. His eyes were full of murders. He said coldly, "look for death!"


    At the beginning of the speech, ye Lingfeng offered the Dragon Seal, infused with blood and gas, and displayed the seal. The seal was covered by the blue sky. Under the pressure of the terror seal, the wind could not rise, and the fire could not flourish. However, Luochang and LuoMing felt that if there was a force above the body and soul, they could not move. They could only feel the approaching of the power.


    Poof! The seal of turning the sky is like the overturning of the sky. Under one blow, the body of Luochang and LuoMing, who are both in the back of the world and in the back of the world, directly disintegrates, and together with the Dharma phase, turns into blood and bone hailstones, which are scattered all over the world.


    Today, the existence of Tangtang in the past has turned into an insignificant ripple in the vast river of time.


    In the distance, the disciples of the Eastern god Dynasty, who were watching the battle, were stunned and pale.

 Chapter 2933

    In their eyes, Luochang and LuoMing are the supreme beings, but now, just a blow, they turned into a bubble.


    This terrible power made them feel that ye Lingfeng was indeed a god! Turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain, in charge of the God of life and death!


    "And you, I''m afraid you are the real culprit for everything in the past." When ye Lingfeng kills Luo Chang and Luo Ming with one blow, he takes the Dragon Seal in his palm and looks at Luo Yao. At the same time, the seal is smashed again.


    Luoyao was the strongest one in the eastern China. Although Luohao was the leader of the Luojia family, it must be Luoyao. It was Luo Yao who gave the order to pursue his parents and enter the secular world!


    How can ye Lingfeng not want to kill Luo Yao!


    Under the cover of the seal, Luo Yao wanted to resist, but when he saw the shadows, he trembled. At last, he quickly turned his body method and swept back, trying to avoid the terrible attack as much as he could.


    Boom! As a half step master, he could avoid this attack, but those gathered children of the eastern land God Dynasty were not so lucky. The big seal fell like the collapse of mountains. With a roar, I don''t know how many people turned into a shower of blood. Even the hard rock mountain they were stepping on was driven out of a big pit. The gravel, like hailstones, flew to all parts of the world.


    "Gather dragons, gather real dragons, attack and kill!" After fleeing from yinwei, Luo Yao''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t pay attention to the children of the divine Dynasty who were killed by Dayin town. A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and a golden dragon shaped token suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. At the head of the dragon, there was a simple and elegant "dragon" character!


    Roar! As soon as the dragon shaped token was thrown into the air, along the deepest part of the vast mountains of the eastern earth God Dynasty, bursts of Qingyue''s Dragon chanting sounded. Then, thousands of dragons, black as ink, green as wood, flaming as fire, brilliant as gold, flying from afar at a very fast speed


    Thousands of dragon meet, in the sky, gathered a dragon shaped river! And from that long river, ye Lingfeng felt an unparalleled majestic pressure. That kind of pressure, he seems to have known before, is the real dragon''s power that he once felt in the blood star in the past!


    The vast dragon river seems to be inundating the river!


    The terrible dragon power is rampant in the heaven and earth. It''s just a little bit scattered, which makes the spirits of the Eastern god monks tremble and fall to their knees!


    Is it the best way for the shepherd to control the dragons, gather the dragon river and reappear the power of the real dragon in the past?


    Looking at the vast dragon shaped River gathered by thousands of Qiulong, ye Lingfeng was also slightly surprised.


    But the surprise came from surprise. In his eyes, there was no fear. On the contrary, his face was eager to try. He looked up at the huge dragon shaped River and roared.


    Roar! With his long roar, a five clawed Golden Dragon at the head of the dragon shaped River also raises its head and makes a clear sound!


    What''s the sound? Hearing the neighing sound of the five clawed golden dragon, ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the five clawed golden dragon that occupied the long river of the dragon shape. After being enveloped by the spirit, he said: "it''s you!"


    "It''s you..." It was not only Ye Lingfeng, but also the five clawed golden dragon, whose golden eyes were full of wonder.


    This five clawed golden dragon, in addition to Ye Lingfeng''s help in the past, succeeded in passing through the Hualong pool and becoming the body of the five clawed golden dragon, which one could it be. However, I''m afraid I didn''t expect to meet him in this situation.


    He even recognized the Dragon King carefully cultivated by the God dynasty! Hearing the voices of Ye Lingfeng and the five clawed golden dragon, Luo Yao was stunned, and immediately his eyes were cold. He poured magic into the dragon shaped token and said coldly, "the dragons gather, the real dragons appear, kill!"


    A word fell, and from the dragon shaped token, a strange breath flew out. This breath appears for a moment, the five clawed golden dragon, who is glad to recognize Ye Lingfeng, suddenly changes his eyes, shows his fierce, and roars at Ye Lingfeng.


    But the roar, no longer the previous eagerness, replaced by a fierce, such as to devour the leaves Lingfeng.


    Then, from the thousands of dragons behind it, suddenly a dragon like breath flew out and poured into its body. That kind of infusion makes its scales more dazzling, and also makes its five toes more sharp. The two golden dragon horns on the top of its head are even more dazzling and glittering as if they were made of real gold


    What''s more, from its body, there is a breath of flood and desolation!


    That kind of breath, does not belong to any dragon body in the world, only exists in the dead dragon!


    Whoa! The real dragon breath appears. The fierce dragon''s five clawed golden dragon, like a golden lightning, flies to Ye Lingfeng''s body. The dragon''s tail swings, reaches out one claw and grabs at Ye Lingfeng''s head. If you want to crush his head.


    Bang! Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng quickly raised his fist to block the fierce claw, and then his mind, like a knife, entered the mind of the fierce dragon, trying to shake his mind and make him get rid of the control of the dragon shaped token.


    But he didn''t realize that even though he had mastered a complete road of mind, the mind invaded the mind of the fierce dragon, but it was like a naughty boy pushing a mountain, and he couldn''t even push out a ripple.Not only is he blocked by the fierce wind, but also he feels that the dragon''s claw moves down.


    Bang! That terrible power, pumping to the Ye Lingfeng body, even now he is light seven and a half star pan clan, also or bone broken sound explosion, body skeleton fierce tremble, almost staggered to the ground.


    "This is our Luo family''s inside information, is our strongest means! Even if you are a God, today my eastern land God Dynasty is also the place where your God died! " Witness this scene, Luo Yao cruel sneer unceasingly, the eyes are fierce, at the same time, the hands are constantly crazy swing.


    A series of dark yellow hills and empty shadows that gave birth to the origin of the earth, all of which appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body. That kind of powerful and terrible pressure, just like thousands of mountains on the shoulder, made it almost impossible to breathe.


    "God perishes I think it''s you who died! " Ye Lingfeng sneers. Although the attack of Zhenlong and Luoyao has brought him great pressure, it is not enough for him to lose his square inch.


    In a flash, the stars are singing together. Standing in the forbidden area of the triple heaven, ye Lingfeng struggles with his back and gets a claw from the fierce dragon. At the same time, he raises his big hand to pick up the stars. He smashes through the vast mountains with many palms and grabs the Dragon shaped token.

 Chapter 2934

    Then, his palm retreated, and the dragon shaped token appeared in his palm. Bing zijue urged him to rush in. While seizing the control of the token, Xing zijue stampeded on it. As Yue''s five fingers raised, he grabbed Luo Yao''s neck.


    "The secret skill taught by Duan is to murder Duan''s descendant. You shepherds are really damned!" His eyes are as cold as a knife, and he looks directly into the deepest part of Luo Yao''s eyes. His cold feeling makes Luo Yao shudder, as if he felt the divine power of his ancestors!


    Whoa! Ye Lingfeng holds Luo Yao''s neck tightly in his right hand and fingers like a knife in his left hand. With a slight stroke, a stream of blood gushes out and penetrates Luo Yao''s elixir field. He transforms his half step power and the strongest spirit into an ordinary man who has lost all his accomplishments.


    Boom! At this moment, the whole world was shocked, and the Great Eastern god Dynasty was as quiet as a dead place. All the monks felt a great fear. The abandonment of Luoyao''s cultivation means that the eastern earth God Dynasty will fall from the high God Dynasty to the dust after nine generations of inheritance, and they will also change from the unattainable God son and goddess to the tiny mole ant.


    "Say, where is suoshen prison?" After throwing Luo Yao to the same dying Luo Hao, ye Lingfeng coldly asks Luo Hao to tell him the exact location of his parents.


    "You''ll never know where they are. Your family is doomed to never see each other!" Lingwu Yao tells him the location of his heart, and at the same time, he starts to wipe his face with a fierce smile.


    This accident came so suddenly that even ye Lingfeng didn''t have time to make any response And when he reacts, the blood of Luo Yao''s neck and Luo Hao''s neck has dyed the ground under his body red, and his life has been completely cut off.


    Damn it! See this scene, ye Lingfeng heart immediately scolded repeatedly, eyes full of anger.


    This Luo Yao is too vicious. He would rather die than let their family reunite. He wants them to stay apart from each other.


    "Say, where is the lock prison? Frankly, I can give you a way to live! " After seeing Luo Jun Wang and Luo Yun in the crowd, ye Lingfeng takes a move to photograph them in front of him, and then scolds them coldly.


    But they shook their heads like a rattle, and said in horror: "suoshen prison is the place where the key criminals of the divine Dynasty are held. Except for the God and several old gods, no one knows where the specific location of suoshen prison is..."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he raised his head and roared, then raised his hand suddenly, and directly spat blood out of the two men''s mouths, flying like a broken kite.


    "I can''t find it. Do you think I can''t help it if you don''t say it? Even if I take down all of this place and dig three feet, I''ll find out where the prison is! " Ye Lingfeng''s anger grew stronger and stronger. He glanced around coldly. The word formula of the array urged him to feel the array. At the same time, the seal of the Dragon Emperor urged him to fight all over the Eastern god Dynasty.


    After years of hard work, he finally has the strength to rescue his parents, but now Luo Yao would rather die than tell where his parents are imprisoned. How can he be willing to do so. Even if this place is completely destroyed, he will find out the location of the lock prison!


    Boom! Boom! One seal after another, with each seal falling, a large number of buildings were razed to the ground, and the treasures collected by countless Eastern earth deities after countless generations of painstaking efforts were reduced to ashes.


    It''s not only these inanimate buildings, but also countless monks of the Eastern god Dynasty.


    Under Ye Lingfeng''s full-scale operation, the Dragon Emperor''s seal is extremely powerful. Every bombardment takes away a large number of monks'' lives.


    "Father, mother..." Not only that, ye Lingfeng is constantly raising his head and yelling, trying to let his parents hear.


    Bridge soul saw that ye Lingfeng had made such a killing. He wanted to stop it, but when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s manner, he sighed and finally gave up.


    He knew that if he didn''t find out the whereabouts of Ye Lingfeng''s parents, the boy would definitely kill the Eastern god without leaving a living.


    After a sigh, the spirit of the bridge flies up and appears at the top of the Eastern god Dynasty, and then flies out of the bridge.


    The vast expanse of Shenhui seems to have a mysterious magnetic force. When it is dispersed, some ripple like veins appear in the void. Then the ripples became translucent, reflecting the inner world.


    In those small worlds, some are cultivating a large area of elixir; some have monks sitting in meditation on their knees; and what attracts Ye Lingfeng most is a small world in the deepest place, where there is a middle-aged couple with startled faces.


    The couple, obviously shocked by the sudden translucency of xiaotiandi, are looking out of xiaotiandi with doubts and anxieties, such as wondering what''s going on in the outside world, and looking for their most important things.


    "Father, mother..." Just one eye, ye Lingfeng''s eyes solidified, and then, two lines of tears like broken line, rolling down along the face, and then the body like a rainbow, flying to the small world.


    "He He is... " At the same time, the couple also saw Ye Lingfeng and heard his voice. Among them, the beautiful middle-aged woman, Luo Xi, was unbelievable and excited. There were also hot tears in her beautiful eyes. They held Ye Haoran''s hand tightly and murmured: "brother ran, is it true? Is this really our child? ""It''s him! It''s our son! Come and save us Ye Haoran stretched out his hand to hold Luo Xi tightly. He raised his head and let out a long cry. He also had tears in his eyes and his chest heaved violently.


    Closer and closer, ye Lingfeng''s figure is more and more clear in their couple''s eyes! Such a picture, such an excited mood, let them even have an unreal feeling at the moment, doubt whether the couple had the same dream!


    Is this young man who suppressed the eastern earth God Dynasty by himself the baby that his wife and his wife sent to the secular world?


    Without them, without the care of his parents, he still survived, and he lived so strong that his husband and wife had to look up to him! How on earth did he come along this way? The couple had ups and downs in their hearts.


    They have endless thoughts and guilt in their hearts. They just feel that thousands of words have reached their chest, but they can''t say a word. All of them turn into a stream of heat, and tears of excitement, joy, bitterness and sadness flow from their eyes.

 Chapter 2935

    "Father, mother..." In an instant, ye Lingfeng arrives at the prison where ye Haoran and Luo Xi are locked. After falling to the ground, ye Lingfeng''s voice chokes and murmurs: "I''m late!"


    Years of longing, can only be in the illusion, can only be told by others, can only meet in a dream! But now, they finally appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng. The strange and familiar figure made Ye Lingfeng feel so excited that his heart was about to explode!


    Luo Xi''s voice trembled and she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a complete word. She rushed to reach for ye Lingfeng.


    But as soon as he stretched out his hand, a flashing arc whip was thrown out of the void of the sky and pumped on her.


    But the shock that made her body appear colorful bloodstains, not only did not make her face appear pain, but also had more joy.


    Because of this pain, let her know, at the moment to see all is not false, not a dream, but really happened!


    "Mother!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng raised his head and roared, his eyes were red, and his killing was fierce. The stars in the Niwan palace trembled together, and he turned into a giant of the pan clan. He picked up the stars and hit the small world of suoshen prison fiercely.


    Hum! Just at one touch, the small heaven and earth of suoshen prison, which is strictly guarded and not allowed to enter without a keepsake, fell apart like that.


    Then, the big hand who broke the small world, like a dustpan, grabbed Ye Haoran and Luo Xi and rushed out.


    This This is See ye Lingfeng eyebrow bright star, ye Haoran heart suddenly tremble, fundus appear a touch of shock.


    At this time, Luo Xi was already on the ground. After smashing the lock prison, she rushed to Ye Lingfeng, who had recovered to his normal posture. She stroked his face with trembling hands and looked at him crazily. Her tears streamed down like broken beads. At the same time, she murmured: "child Are you really my child Ye Lingfeng? "


    After a short shock, ye Haoran also rushed to the front, he is a man, naturally will not be like Luo Xi as gaffe, but even so, the shoulders still can''t help but shudder, along the corner of the eye there are rolling tears.


    "Father, mother! it''s me! It''s your son Ye Lingfeng trembled and made a sound, and the hot tears also kept flowing.


    Luo Xi hears the sound and holds Ye Lingfeng in her arms. She can''t bear to cry. After more than 20 years of yearning and more than 10000 sleepless days and nights, she can''t remember how many times when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she will think of the little pink baby in her mind and think about what he looks like now. But when she wakes up, there is nothing but tears beside her pillow.


    But now, finally do not have to dream, heart, but has been unable to see the son, finally appeared in her side.


    She doesn''t have to worry any more. Once she opens her eyes, the dream will disappear, and the pillow will be soaked by the tears of missing.


    Ye Haoran also opened his arms and held his wife and son tightly in his arms like a mountain.


    He didn''t say anything, but the strength of his arms seemed to hold the three tightly together.


    As a father, with his father''s pride of protecting his family from the wind and rain, he didn''t want to let Ye Lingfeng see the weak side.


    After more than 20 years, the three members of the family finally got together. Too many words, too many questions to ask, but because of the joy and excitement in my heart at the moment, my mouth opened for a moment, and thousands of words turned into silent smiles and tears.


    Luo Xi rubbed Ye Lingfeng''s cheek again and again, looked at his face that combined the advantages of himself and ye Haoran, and then thought of his small appearance when he was a child, a burst of joy, a burst of sadness, a burst of loss, a burst of laughter


    "Son, mother and your father are sorry for you. I''ve suffered for you all these years..." After a long time, Luo Xi''s excited mood finally calmed down. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s clear eyes, she wiped her tears and murmured.


    She is also a monk. She knows very well how much hard work and thrilling danger it will take for a child who has no parents to take care of to come to the stage of dominating the eastern land God Dynasty


    "Mother, father, I have never complained about you in my heart these years, only endless missing..."


    Ye Lingfeng heard the words, firmly shook his head, said. When he was young, he was saddened to see that all his peers had parents, and he was even called a wild child. But he never complained about his parents. He believed that they would never want him. There must be some reason why he was not with him


    But when we set foot on the road of cultivation, the mystery of life experience becomes more and more clear, and we know that our parents paid and sacrificed in order to protect themselves. He did not even have a trace of grief, leaving only endless gratitude.


    Although he can''t witness what happened in that year, with his knowledge of the strength of the Eastern god Dynasty, it can be imagined that his parents must have given up everything and sent him to the mortal world in the past.


    He felt pain in his heart when he had not seen each other for more than 20 years, but he believed that the pain in his father''s and mother''s heart must be more serious.


    It''s always more filial and loving to parents than to parents in the world"Mother, what''s wrong with your body?" All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng finds that her mother Luo Xi''s state is not right. Although she can feel that her cultivation seems to be transforming the divine realm, she doesn''t have the unique breath of transforming the divine realm.


    It''s a small matter that ye Lingfeng doesn''t change her spirit. What''s more, as a Dan Zun, ye Lingfeng can feel her mother''s weak vitality, which makes her look older than ye Haoran of the same age.


    This kind of feeling, like a long time ago, Luo Xi had a very serious injury, and has not yet recovered.


    "It''s all my fault..." Ye Haoran heard the speech and sighed. His face was full of grief and guilt, and he said bitterly.


    It turns out that Luo Xi''s injury was when the people of the Ye family chased the three members of their family in the past. Because ye Haoran was seriously injured, in order to protect their father and son, Luo Xi fought to the death to fight for the source of the fire. Although she finally got out of danger, she was also seriously injured.


    Over the years, their couple have been suppressed in suoshen prison. The reason why the eastern earth God Dynasty didn''t kill them is that it wanted to use their lives to coerce Ye Lingfeng. How could it treat her. In this way, the injury has been accumulated and become a chronic disease.


    "Ye family..." Ye Lingfeng gritted his teeth, and his cold eyes were full of murders. When he returned to heaven, he had already set his goal. In addition to killing the Eastern god Dynasty and rescuing his parents, he also wanted to avenge the destruction of wanchu in the past.

 Chapter 2936

    The Ye family is on his revenge list. Now ye Haoran''s words make him more determined to flatten the Ye family!


    "It''s all over. Our family can finally be together. Compared with this, what can I get from these injuries... " Luo Xi shakes her head and smiles. She fondly touches Ye Lingfeng''s cheek.


    As far as she is concerned, as long as her son is around, let alone having a chronic disease, even if his cultivation is abandoned, it is nothing.


    "Xi''er, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go to find Dan Zun to treat your injury. No matter what kind of medicine you need, even the ends of the earth, I''ll find it for you!" Ye Haoran squeezed Luo Xi''s hand tightly and said in a warm voice.


    Luo Xi smiles and leans her head on Ye Haoran''s shoulder. She nods and says, "I believe you."


    Parents'' feelings are so good! Looking at this scene, although I feel a little numb, but ye Lingfeng''s heart is also warm.


    After looking at two people smile, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show self-confidence color, way: "don''t ask others to come to hand again, the disease on Mother''s body, child I can cure! And as long as I do it, I will get rid of the illness and my mother will recover soon! "


    Can ye Lingfeng be cured? Ye Haoran smell speech, doubt of stare big eyes looking at Ye Lingfeng, some don''t believe.


    Not only Ye Haoran, but also Luo Xi is shocked to see ye Lingfeng. I''m afraid it''s hard for Dan to cure this chronic disease, even if it''s accumulated for many years.


    But now ye Lingfeng says that he can cure the disease, and he vowed that he will get rid of the disease in time, which makes people feel exaggerated.


    "Don''t believe it, son. He''s the first Dan Zun in the world. He''s easy to say and never boast!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng smiles, then reaches out to hold Luo Xi''s pulse gate and pokes out a magic power to enter Luo Xi''s body.


    With the circulation of mana, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became more and more cold. From this exploration, he found that nearly 70% of Luo Xi''s meridians were damaged, even a broken gap appeared in the Dantian.


    And because these injuries can not be alleviated over the years, they have already hurt the source.


    Even he suspected that if he could not get treatment, he might not see his mother in another three or five years.


    Ye family, ye Tian, you are more damned than the Eastern god! Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth, and his five fingers creaked.


    At this moment, he would like to step into the southern region, rush into Ye''s family, swing Ye''s family to the ground with one sword, and kill everyone!


    "It''s OK. As long as I have you by my side, my mother will be very satisfied. It doesn''t matter if the disease can be cured..." See ye Lingfeng look different, Luo Xi thought it was Ye Lingfeng can''t cure, quickly comfort way.


    "It''s not that the child can''t be cured, but that he hates the Ye family and their treatment of his mother like this!" Ye Lingfeng shook his head heavily and said in a deep voice.


    When ye Haoran heard the speech, he was even more dejected and sighed. The Ye family is his family, but it''s the Ye family that has hurt Luo Xi and given her this chronic disease. How can he avoid mixed feelings.


    "Niang, sit cross your knees first, and I will help you cure your chronic disease." Seeing ye Haoran''s expression, ye Lingfeng quickly digs away from the topic and holds Luo Xi to sit down with his knees crossed. With an idea, he takes out the spring returning grass and the ancient spring of life from his storage ring.


    What''s this? Ye Haoran''s eyes lit up when he felt the strong vitality of the returning spring grass and the ancient spring of life.


    He can feel that both of them are not ordinary products, they should be holy medicine.


    In particular, the golden spring in the bottle is more valuable than the spring returning grass.


    This child has really grown up, and his wings are solid. He doesn''t need the protection of himself and Xi''er. On the contrary, he has to be protected by him! Sensing the breath of returning spring grass and the ancient spring of life, ye Haoran murmurs and sighs in his heart. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, there is not only some loss, but also a strong sense of pride.


    What''s lost is that he can''t do his father''s duty to Ye Lingfeng after all, and give him a piece of sky


    Proud of being such a young and extraordinary son, how can he not be proud to be a father?


    "Mother, hold this spring returning herb in your mouth..." After washing the returning spring grass and removing the impurities in the medicine with the technique of vegetation transformation, ye Lingfeng hands it to Luo Xi. After the entrance of the herb, the light in his eyes twinkles. Under the control of mana, he makes it fly into Luo Xi''s five internal organs.


    Hum! The ancient spring of life penetrates into the five zang organs. The clear spring water was just a turn, and Luo Xi suddenly felt that it was just like the internal organs under the pressure of stubborn stones, just as it suddenly became a lot easier, breathing easier.


    Then, a strong vitality spread along the viscera, making it radiate strong vitality at the same time, entered the whole body meridians. Every time the spring water flows through, the damaged meridians will be restored, and the former prosperity will return.


    At the same time, in the ancient spring of life into the body at the same time, returning to spring grass also in the mouth of the open, into a wisp of fragrant liquid medicine, from the mouth straight into the deepest Dantian. As soon as the power of the medicine moved around, it immediately warmed her damaged Dantian.Then, the injury that had tormented her for more than 20 years recovered quickly with the speed that she could clearly perceive.


    Hoo After more than 30 breath, Luo Xi''s closed eyes suddenly opened. The originally turbid eyes turned out to be like two clear springs, flowing with emptiness and clarity.


    Not only that, but also her whole appearance, like the dust washed away by the clear rain, was more than 20 years younger in an instant, as if she had gone back to the peerless goddess of the past.


    "Xi''er..." Looking at the clear eyes and peerless face, ye Haoran''s breath suddenly shortens and looks at Luo Xi. Almost all of them suspect that the past 20 years is a dream, and Luo Xi is still the girl he first met.


    "My injury really recovered..." Hearing Ye Haoran''s voice, Luo Xi felt that her chronic illness had disappeared. She reached out to touch her cheek, then put out a water mirror. Seeing her face, she murmured: "my face..."


    There is no woman in this world who doesn''t love beauty. Even Luo Xi can''t avoid vulgarity.


    In the past 20 years, she has become a lot older because of chronic diseases. Although she has never said that, she always has pain in her heart.


    But today, she even regained her young face, even more beautiful than that flowery season.


    "Mother, what you take is the returning spring grass and the ancient spring of life. These two things are not only the holy medicine for healing, but also the holy things for washing the body''s dust. Naturally, they can be reborn..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng said with a smile why. Then he handed the remaining half bottle of life Guquan to his father and said, "father, take this half bottle of Guquan. Don''t worry about me. I have a lot more. "

 Chapter 2937

    He felt that although Ye Haoran''s body didn''t have chronic diseases like Luo Xi''s, there were also many hidden injuries.


    If we don''t treat these hidden injuries as soon as possible, it may not have much effect for the time being, but it will become serious in the future and the source of the injury will be affected.


    Although Ye Haoran didn''t feel any hidden injury in his body, he still chose to believe his son and poured the ancient spring of life into his mouth.


    Hum! At the entrance of the ancient spring, ye Haoran''s eyebrows suddenly glowed, and endless starlight overflowed, like a God.


    Xinghui on the forehead, Xingdian on the brow! Pan family, my father was baptized by the essence and blood of Pan family!


    This starry picture, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but open his mouth, eyes show the color of enlightenment. The conjecture, which came from Wu Tian''s knowledge that Huang Quan had pursued and killed his father in the past, was finally confirmed at this moment.


    Endless starlight blooms from ye Haoran''s eyebrows and surrounds his whole body. After a long time, the starlight suddenly condenses and forms a brand-new fourth star on the side of the third star in Ye Haoran''s eyebrows.


    "Father, when did you get baptized by the essence and blood of the pan clan and become the body of the pan clan?" When the fourth star in Ye Haoran''s eyebrow is completely stabilized, ye Lingfeng asks him curiously with burning eyes.


    Although he already had this speculation in his heart, what he saw with his own eyes still shocked him.


    He wanted to know when and where his father got baptized by the essence and blood of the pan nationality, and which pan nationality he inherited.


    "Sure enough..." Ye Haoran didn''t answer Ye Lingfeng''s question first. Instead, his face trembled. He looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "you also get this kind of fortune. What''s more, you are the pan clan with more than half of the seven stars lighting up?"


    "Yes, I was born in the secular world and inherited the inheritance of a nine star pan clan." Ye Lingfeng nods and answers.


    "The inheritance of nine star pan clan, seven stars light up more than half..." Ye Haoran was dumbfounded. He reached out and patted Ye Lingfeng on the shoulder. Then he said to himself, "it''s a shame for me to be a father when I have a son like you..."


    After a self mockery, he tells about the process of getting baptized by the pan people. In the past, he had traveled all over the world of heaven, and then he happened to go to the world of mortals. It was on a towering and dangerous peak in the world of mortals that he met a self sealed six star pan clan. It was the six star pan clan that released blood essence. It was time to change his constitution.


    But what ye Haoran didn''t expect was that not only did he get the transformation of Pan family''s essence and blood, but also his own son got the same fate. What''s more, what my son met is the nine star peak pan clan, and even his son''s accomplishments in the pan clan today are more than half of the six stars.


    My son is even better than Laozi. How can he not be a father.


    It''s the world of mortals! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he got the answer to his last doubts.


    As far as he thought, the inheritance of Pan clan that his father got was probably the same clan that went to feixianxing with Duan in the past.


    "No matter how far my cultivation goes, father, you will always be your father, and I will always be your son!"


    After feeling for a moment, ye Lingfeng gave a deep gift to Ye Haoran. After expressing his heart, he continued to ask, "father, the reason why you were chased by the huangquan killer is that you inherited the inheritance of the six star pan clan and lit up the pan star?"


    "Yes Ye Haoran nodded solemnly and said in dismay to Ye Lingfeng, "have you also met the pursuit of huangquan?"


    This words a, Luo Xi''s facial expression suddenly becomes nervous. Even to this day, she still remembers the scenes in the past when the killers chased their husband and wife like tarsal maggots. She did not dare to imagine that now those people began to chase their son. And with those people''s ruthless means, what if the son has a problem?


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry. Although I have been chased many times, those people have not been able to do anything to me. On the contrary, they have been killed by me, and even a prisoner has died indirectly in my hands!"


    See Luo Xi look nervous, full face sad, ye Lingfeng quickly say the past, comfort Luo Xi way.


    Kill a warden! Ye Haoran hissed and gasped. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, held Luo Xi and said with a smile: "Xi''er, don''t worry about this smelly boy. Now that he has abundant wings, we don''t need to shelter him from the wind and rain. Unexpectedly, I, ye Haoran, have come to show respect for my father... "


    Luo Xi is also dumbfounded, shaking her head for her husband''s humorous smile, but her eyes are also deeply gratified.


    Although I don''t know where ye Lingfeng''s real cultivation is now, what she can be sure is that ye Lingfeng''s strength is beyond her imagination. My son has really grown up now, so I don''t need to worry about her as a mother.


    "Father, you and mother wait for a moment. I have something to deal with. After that, I''ll take you out of here." During the conversation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes swept, and found that many monks of the eastern land God Dynasty had begun to take the opportunity to run around, even if they were to make a fist to Ye Haoran. He also wanted to investigate the murder of the shepherds in the Eastern god Dynasty. How could he let them escape.Ye Haoran knew that his son still had business. Although he was reluctant to leave for half a moment, he nodded: "business matters. Go ahead!"


    "Son, your grandfather, he..." See ye Lingfeng will leave the back, Luoxi hesitated again and again, or nervous way.


    Although Luo Hao is not a father to Luo Xi, no matter what, there is still a trace of blood. She worried that ye Lingfeng would kill him in case of rage.


    "I abandoned his cultivation. I wanted to let my mother dispose of it, but I was killed by Luo Yao..." Ye Lingfeng gave her mother a complicated look, and then told her what had just happened in a low voice.


    "Life is life..." Luo Xi''s shoulders trembled, her eyes closed, and she shed a few tears from the corner of her eyes. After a long time, she waved her hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "go and help yourself. I''ll go and see him..."


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sighed and flew to luojun. He is known as the first pride of the Eastern god. He should know some secrets of the Eastern god, or where they are kept.


    "Father..." At the same time, Luo Xi had already arrived at the spot where Luo Hao''s blood splashed on the spot. Looking at the cold and stiff corpse, her tears were broken, and she murmured: "I knew today, why did I have to..."

 Chapter 2938

    As Luo Xi said, if Luo Hao and Luo Yao didn''t seek the secret of Xuantian from their daughter and son-in-law, they even wanted to force them with their grandson''s life. Otherwise, how could they have suffered today


    Ye Haoran was silent, just holding Luo Xi''s trembling arms tightly.


    When Luo Hao was not dead, he hated him to the bone; but after he died, his hatred disappeared, leaving only endless sigh.


    Cultivation, the monk''s life is to cultivate and live, the pursuit of stronger, to seek for immortality, to seize heaven and earth, this is understandable! But in order to be stronger, he gave up everything, regardless of his father and daughter''s affection. Is this cultivation immortal or devil?


    "I don''t know Aren''t you arrogant on the first day of the Eastern god''s reign? Didn''t they even tell you a secret? "


    At the same time, when ye Lingfeng asked Luo Junwang about the feud between the shepherd and the pan family, he found out that Luo Junwang didn''t even know what the shepherd was about.


    Not only that, even if ye Lingfeng used his soul searching skills, he didn''t find any information from Luo Junwang''s mind.


    "I don''t know what they''ve been cultivating." Luo Jun Wang was trembling all over. He was proud on the first day in the past, but now he is no different from a drowning dog. He fawned on Ye Lingfeng and said, "for the sake of aunt Luo Xi, please spare me my life!"


    Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, raised his hand to break through the wangdantian of luojun, and then his eyes fell on a mountain and went away.


    Dantian rupture, breath leakage, Luo Jun Wang pale face.


    Ye Lingfeng really forgave his life, but abandoned his cultivation. What''s the difference between him and death.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t care what luojun Wang thinks. It''s his mother''s face that he doesn''t kill each other. All of his mind now is to find out who the Luo family, that is, the shepherd, is colluding with.


    Although he didn''t find out the truth from Luo Junwang''s mind just now, he got a message that in a mountain deep in the eastern land God Dynasty, there is a god Dynasty treasure house with God Dynasty details.


    According to what ye Lingfeng thinks, the truth he wants to investigate may be found in that treasure house.


    The imperial treasure house is a small world. Under the guidance of the spirit of the bridge, ye Lingfeng quickly tears the treasure house with a star picking hand and rushes into it.


    But as soon as I entered the treasure house, the endless treasure light suddenly flowed and hurt my eyes. Seeing ye Lingfeng in the prosperous world outside the sky, he didn''t care much about the treasure house of the divine Dynasty, but when his eyes swept, he still couldn''t help but tremble.


    The eastern earth God Dynasty, which has been in power for nine generations, dominates the boundary of heaven, and its inside information is amazing.


    After entering the treasure house, the first thing you can see is a pile of top-quality spirit stones, which are surrounded by the mist of auspicious rays. Although there are not tens of thousands of them, there are also thousands of them. Moreover, in the treasure house, there are many magical materials for refining utensils, including several holy medicines.


    "Good place, good place, my broken bridge can be repaired and perfected!" Looking at the innumerable artifacts, the spirit of the bridge was so excited that he jumped into the treasure pile and began to devour them, using them to repair the damaged bridge.


    See this scene, ye Lingfeng will also be broken star ant released, let it devour God material, and Bridge soul devour the remnants.


    There is no record of the truth of the past After the elixir is put away, ye Lingfeng''s thoughts disperse and cover the whole treasure house, trying to find out the answer. Unfortunately, although there are many secret arts and jade slips in the treasure house, there is nothing he wants to find.


    "Well?" But just when he was disappointed, his mind suddenly touched something deep in the treasure house, which made him look slightly different.


    It''s a strange sword. It''s not gold or jade. On the contrary, it''s similar to the skeleton. After holding it in the palm, it feels slightly warm. Moreover, the light released from the sword body is neither gorgeous nor dim, and it is very gentle.


    But on the body of the sword, there are still some golden spots, like dried up blood stains.


    Carefully take off a trace of bloodstain from the sword body, put it in the palm of the hand, and feel it for a while. The color of surprise in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger. He could feel that the smell in the blood was the same as that of the blood essence on the sea shark island.


    The blood now appears on this bone sword, which shows that this sword is either the sword that killed Duan in the past, or the soldier who killed Duan in the past. But after Duan died, it was collected as a trophy by the eastern earth God Dynasty.


    Although he has the heart to feel the sword, he thinks that if the sword is something to kill and break, once he runs the pan family star, he is afraid that the sword will attack him. Ye Lingfeng still holds back his curiosity and holds the sword to ask Qiaohun, hoping that he can tell him the origin of the bone sword.


    But unfortunately, after carefully perceiving the sword for a long time, Qiaohun shakes his head and tells Ye Lingfeng that he doesn''t know the origin of the sword.


    However, it is not totally unknown, because according to it, the sword is not made of metal, but is made of bones, as ye Lingfeng thought. But this bone is so special that it can''t even be analyzed.It seems that we can only go back to the mundane world and take this sword to sea shark island to find the spirit, so that it can judge the material and origin of this sword.


    After collecting the bone sword into the storage ring, ye Lingfeng continued to search the treasure house and read all the jade slips and ancient books, trying to find out the truth of the shepherd''s betrayal from these records.


    However, it''s a pity that there are many records about the secret arts of the Eastern god Dynasty in both ancient books and jade slips, and even several kinds of cultivation techniques. Even in the eyes of today''s Ye Lingfeng, they are quite good, but there is still nothing he wants to find.


    It seems that in order to cover up that period of history, or for some unknown reasons, the Eastern god dynasty did not put the truth into the written record, but passed it on from heart to mouth. Only the highest ranking people knew the secret.


    But now Luohao, Luochang, LuoMing and Luoyao, the four most powerful people, have all died. Even if ye Lingfeng''s soul searching skills are the same, it''s a dream to find the answer from their heads.


    I hope I can find the answer in the Ye family, otherwise I will have to wait until I return to the world and ask the spirit!


    After sighing, ye Lingfeng waited until the spirit of the bridge and the broken star ant had devoured all the treasures in the treasure house. After collecting all the treasures in the treasure house, he rushed back to his parents. The family finally reunited and he didn''t want to be separated from his parents for too long.


    When he came back, he found that his parents had buried Luo Yao and Luo Hao.

 Chapter 2939

    In the past, the so-called God Lord and God old, when he died, all that was left was just a three foot mound.


    "Mother..." See Luoxi face with tears, leaf Lingfeng low mouth. Although Luo Yao and Luo Hao were not killed by him, they also had a great relationship with him. He didn''t have any feelings for the two, but Luoxi was their granddaughter and daughter after all. How could the blood relationship be cut off so casually. And Luo Xi in the middle, must be the most sad person.


    "A drink and a peck are all predestined. The reason they planted is to bear such fruits..." Luo Xi sighed, then looked back at Ye Lingfeng and said, "son, take my father and mother. I don''t want to stay in this sad place any more."


    This is the place where Luoxi grew up. There are good memories of her childhood, but also the painful past when she was betrayed by her closest friends. In such a contradictory place, she felt that she would suffocate if she stayed any longer.


    The first evil has been removed, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to pursue the rest of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the Eastern god Dynasty. He makes a star chart and holds the fierce Jiao who is still fainting in his hand. Then the three members of his family fly away, leaving this sad area behind.


    Although they went in a hurry, it can be imagined that in a few days, the explosive news of the collapse of the eastern earth God Dynasty will sweep across every part of the sky, making countless people shocked and uneasy.


    In particular, the Ye family and xuandu mansion, who have a great hatred against Ye Lingfeng, are afraid that they will be in constant panic. They are worried that they will become the next Eastern god Dynasty by Ye Lingfeng''s thunderbolt.


    "Hahaha, Haoran, Luoxi, we finally meet again!" As soon as the astrolabe arrived at Xingdao, Wu Tian rushed out to meet Ye Lingfeng. When he saw the two people behind him, he was stunned at first. Then his face showed ecstasy and he was excited.


    "Brother Wu Tian!" On hearing Wu Tian''s voice, Luo Xi and ye Haoran were also excited. Ye Haoran, in particular, jumped off the astrolabe and rushed to Wu Tian. First, he was hugged by a bear, and then he fell on his knees. He said excitedly, "if you don''t take care of Ye Lingfeng these years, I''m afraid we''ll never meet again."


    Not only Ye Haoran, but also Luo Xi deeply bows to Wu Tian and tears of gratitude.


    At the beginning, the couple were in the most dangerous situation. They were attacked by the Luo family and the Ye family. They were enemies all over the world. None of their old friends dared to help them out. Only Wu Tian was willing to take care of Ye Lingfeng and grow up because of their friendship. It can be said that without Wu Tian, there would be no chance for their family to reunite.


    "Are you two going to kill me? Get up quickly Seeing this, Wu Tian went to help Ye Haoran, and said with a smile, "let''s have a meeting. If I don''t help you with this, what kind of friend is that?"


    "Brother, don''t say any more. Please accept three respects from our family. Otherwise, I won''t get up."


    But ye Haoran couldn''t stand it. Looking at Wu Tian''s eyes, he was very firm.


    Ye Haoran, like Ye Lingfeng, is a person who pays back the kindness of dripping water.


    Wu Tian is very kind to the three members of his family. How can he not show any thanks? If he doesn''t give thanks, it''s better to be a pig or a dog.


    "Master, don''t refuse any more. Without you, there really would be no family." Ye Lingfeng also knelt down and looked at Wu Tiandao.


    Wu Tian saw that the three of them insisted, but he could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. After half picking up their kneeling thanks, he quickly picked them up from the ground. Then he was embarrassed and said, "in fact, where do I take care of this boy? There are many times, this boy takes care of me. And without him, I don''t know how boring I would be these years... "


    This is also the truth of Wu Tian''s story. Ye Lingfeng was sensible when he was a child. When he grew up a little bit, he took the initiative to help Wu Tian with the housework. Most of the time, Wu Tian enjoyed it. Moreover, he has been alone all these years. Without Ye Lingfeng''s company, he would be even more solitary. Although he would not die alone, he would have less fun in the world.


    After seeing the ceremony, the four of them stopped at Xingdao under the arrangement of Wang Qing, who followed Wu Tian to greet Ye Lingfeng.


    Family reunion, old friends reunion, three days in a row, every day is endless feast, are endless memories.


    Especially when ye Lingfeng was a child, some interesting things happened, and ye Haoran and Luo Xi asked the most questions.


    After hearing those interesting things, ye Haoran and Luo Xi are very happy and look at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes full of spoiling.


    But in addition to spoiling, there are some regrets and losses. Although these childhood anecdotes are lovely, it''s a pity that they are not the ones who accompany young Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, this kind of regret can''t be made up for.


    The more so, they spoil Ye Lingfeng, especially Luo Xi. She even keeps Ye Lingfeng away from herself except when she goes to bed. She even makes a dress for ye Lingfeng in the night and makes it into a magic weapon. Although the defense effect is not good, but the maternal love of boxing can be seen.


    Ye Lingfeng also knows that his parents are trying their best to compensate him, so even if they treat him as a child, he is willing to treat him like a child. It''s not only Ye Haoran and Luo Xi who want to make up for the missing time, but ye Lingfeng also hopes that the missing time of his parents can be made up, and the family can share the family.And in these three days time, fierce Jiao also finally from leaf Ling Feng a punch hit dizzy in the coma awake.


    When one person meets another, it is natural to have boundless feelings. It turns out that the fierce dragon turned into a dragon in Hualongchi. After breaking through the sky, it appeared in the Luojia dragon mountain. After all, there has been no dragon from Jiaohua for a long time in the world. Most of the dragons kept by the Luo family are born from the breeding of dragons.


    After entering Longshan, he awakened the inheritance of the dragon people and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. Soon after, the fierce dragon became the five clawed golden dragon, and seemed to be the strongest in the whole dragon group. This talent shocked the Luo family.


    In this case, they did their best to improve the strength of the fierce dragon. However, these promotions are not goodwill, but conditional.


    These conditions are to collect the dragon blood and marrow of the fierce dragon, and let them fight with the children of the Luo family to help them understand the secret of the real dragon. Although fierce Jiao tried his best to resist, but Luohao and Luoyao were too strong to completely suppress them.


    If it had not been for the fact that the Luo family was a shepherd and possessed the skill of controlling the dragon, it would have killed the Eastern god Dynasty for freedom.

 Chapter 2940

    Thanks to Ye Lingfeng''s hand, otherwise it will turn into a powerful thug controlled by the Luo family and sink forever!


    Three days passed in a flash. In the morning of the fourth day, ye Haoran found Ye Lingfeng. His doting in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he had a strong sense of war and said, "son, would you like to go with your father and ask for a debt?"


    To ask for a debt?


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brighten when he hears the words. Although Ye Haoran doesn''t say it clearly, he also knows that it must be the Ye family that ye Haoran is going to collect the debt. Just as the eastern land God Dynasty was the closest person to his mother Luo Xi and also the one who hurt her most, the Ye family was also the closest family to Ye Haoran, but they were also the people who betrayed him and hurt him most.


    Ye Lingfeng has long wanted to go to the southern regions to destroy the Ye family, to get justice for their past pursuit of their parents, the destruction of wanchu, and their betrayal as forest servants. But because he was worried that his father would be as sad as his mother''s, he put up with it and wanted to wait for a few days to make this request to his father.


    But what he didn''t expect was that before he spoke, his father took the initiative to put forward a proposal to collect debts from the Ye family.


    "The Ye family is different from the Eastern god Dynasty. At the beginning, it was the main lineage of the family that pursued your mother and me, while the collateral lineage of your father and my son''s family has been doing their best to protect us. At the beginning, it was because of a clan uncle who did not hesitate to blow up the elixir field to block the main lineage that he gave your mother and me the chance to escape. Our father and son are not only going to collect debts this time, but also to repay their kindness! "


    It seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Ye Haoran tells Ye Lingfeng some things he didn''t know in the past.


    It turns out that there are people in the Ye family who have supported their parents! Ye Lingfeng''s heart trembled when he heard the words, which he really didn''t think of. But soon the look on his face became serious.


    Since the collateral branch of their father and son''s family once resisted the main branch''s direct line, the collateral branch must have been deeply suppressed by the main branch over the years, and their life must have been in dire straits.


    If they go one day late, the collateral branch will suffer one more day from being abused by the main branch.


    "Well, let''s go to the Ye''s family in the southern region. Revenge for revenge, revenge for kindness!" Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng pinches his fingers tightly. After saying goodbye to Luo Xi, who doesn''t want to see more murders, he takes out the astrolabe and uses the spirit stone to urge them to go to the southern region.


    In the roar, the speed of the astrolabe is as fast as a rainbow. In an instant, it disappears into the vast sky.


    Although the Ye family and Xingdao in the southern region are far apart, it is only one day. The astrolabe flies to the southern region and comes to the core sphere of influence of the Ye family. Looking down from the sky, you can see countless rows of magnificent palaces.


    These palaces are distributed in a spongy shape, which seems to be a bit messy, but actually there is some kind of array connection between them.


    In the center of the palace is a huge sculpture. The sculpture is not a human figure, but a huge tree, about dozens of people holding thick, upright, more than ten Zhang long.


    At the half waist of the stone carving of the tree is a bronze bell covered with green mottled rust. Although the bronze bell is old and dilapidated, there is still a strong pressure, which spreads around and covers thousands of palaces.


    This bronze bell is the treasure of the yejiazhen family, Jianzhong; and the stone carving of trees is the totem symbol of the yejiazhen family, Jianmu!


    Dong! Dong! Dong! As soon as ye Haoran and ye Lingfeng and his son got close to each other, the Jian clock hanging on the Jian wood and stone carvings, just like feeling something, suddenly began to sound, and the vast bell sound swept the whole Ye family.


    Although Ye Haoran and ye Lingfeng''s father and son have experienced the baptism of Pan clan blood, there is still a breath of Ye clan in their bodies. When Jianzhong feels this breath, it will naturally roar.


    Hum! At the same time when the bell rings, ye Haoran and ye Lingfeng suddenly have a vision of building wood on their heads. Ye Haoran''s vision of building wood is more than five feet high, while ye Lingfeng''s is more exaggerated, breaking through the nine pole number, reaching ten feet!


    Then, at the moment of the bell''s ringing, dozens of divine rainbow roared out of the countless palaces. After these divine rainbow, hundreds of figures rushed out and flew to the location of Ye Lingfeng and ye Haoran.


    In front of this surging crowd, ye Tian, who played the most important role in the capture of wanchu in the past, stands out!


    Today, his cultivation has also broken through the post realm of deification, reached the level of asking questions, surrounded by the smell of wood road.


    "Ye Tian, did you ever think that there would be a day when our father and son would reappear to collect debts and repay our debt?" Enemies meet, especially red eyed, see the culprit Ye Tian, ye Haoran immediately look up and sneer.


    As soon as a word is uttered, it sounds like thunder in the sky above the Ye family. The vision of the father and son''s building wood is even more uncertain, and the supreme power is falling down, which makes the Ye family friars who follow Ye Tian and several clan elders come here one by one tremble with fear.


    In particular, ye Lingfeng''s ten foot tall wooden vision made them fear and awe from the depths of their spirits, just as the vision suppressed them from the origin of their blood.Ye Tian''s face is iron blue, and his eyes are full of cold awns. In recent days, he has received the news that the Eastern god Dynasty was suppressed by Ye Lingfeng.


    As powerful as Luo''s family, they are all destroyed by Ye Lingfeng overnight. How can he not shudder.


    Even he had the idea of the Ju family escaping, but the Ye family has been in the southern region for a long time, and their family has a great career. Even if they want to escape, where can they escape? The most important thing is that although the Ye family is not as strong as the Luo family, they still have a dependence unknown to outsiders.


    It was for this reason that he ordered the whole family to stay here and fight ye Lingfeng to the death.


    "Repay me? What * * are you talking about? After a sneer, ye Tian pulls his hand to the side and grabs a middle-aged man with a face full of blood stains.


    At the sight of the middle-aged man, ye Haoran''s eyes suddenly turned red and said: "little brother!"


    This middle-aged man is Ye Ping, the son of Uncle Ye Haoran. Ye Haoran''s parents died early when he was young. It can be said that he was brought up by his uncle. Ye Ping and he are about the same age. Although they are cousins, their feelings are not worse than their brothers.


    It was Yeping''s father, his uncle, who tried to stop the main family of Yeping and give him time to escape.


    "Ye Tian, you should die!" But excited just out, ye Haoran eyes become more cold.

 Chapter 2941

    Because he couldn''t feel any cultivation breath from Ye Ping. He was just an ordinary person.


    At that time, although Ye Ping''s qualification was not as good as him, he was also above average among the ye people. Over the past 20 years, according to Ye Ping''s qualifications, it was the first time that he had to practice until after Yuanying. But now he has no breath of cultivation, so the only possibility is that ye Tian, because of his anger and ye Haoran''s escape, abandons Ye Ping''s cultivation.


    "Big brother! Nan''er! I knew you would come back! " At the same time, Ye Ping also heard Ye Haoran''s voice. After shaking, he raised his head, and suddenly there was a burning look in Wu Shen''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng looked at Ye Tian coldly and said, "Ye Tian, hand over my uncle. Except for your masterminds, I can give you a lifeline. Otherwise, you will be waiting for the destruction of the Ju clan and all of you will die!"


    "Ye Lingfeng, I failed to capture you at the beginning of wanchu. It''s really the worst thing in my life!" After hearing this, ye Tian smiles coldly, slaps his hand on Ye Ping''s chest, and then says indifferently:


    "I admit that you are really strong to destroy the Eastern god Dynasty, but if you want to destroy Ye''s family, you are dreaming! The battle is over


    As soon as the word "Jiezhen" came out, the bell hanging on the stone statue suddenly began to roar violently, one after another. The sound was as loud as a spring thunder, which seemed to wake up something sleeping.


    Hum! With the sound of the bell, the green light suddenly rises from the numerous and magnificent palaces of the Ye clan. With a faster and more peerless speed, it quickly forms a light shield, covering all the palaces and palaces.


    Then, the underground soil layer at the edge of the light shield suddenly cracked, and from that crack, thousands of twinkling vines were born. The vines swayed in the air, and the branches were ferocious and dazzling.


    Not only that, under the cover of this light, the stone statue of Jianmu seemed to be alive. It trembled slightly, and the green awns flew up and fell on all the Ye monks in the field, which greatly increased their fighting power.


    In particular, ye Tian''s whole body is full of the smell of Wood Road, and now he has a trace of original power.


    Standing under the light curtain, he is just like the king of this side of the world, life and death, all in the heart.


    "Jianmu formation!" Seeing the light curtain, ye Haoran''s eyes changed slightly and made a low voice.


    Jianmu formation is the formation of the yejiazhen clan. It is led by Jianmu stone statues and Jianzhong, which evokes the atmosphere of a wooden yuan to form a defense. This array is mysterious and unpredictable. It not only has amazing defense ability, but also has the ability to enhance the combat power of monks in the array and attack foreign enemies independently.


    "Ye Haoran, ye Tian, I want to see how your father and son break through this battle!" As the array spread out, ye Tian raised his head and laughed wildly. Then his eyes fell on a monk who was at the beginning of the spirit transformation. He said in a cold voice, "hang Ye Ping up for me and cut the blood vessels in my wrist. I want their father and son to watch the blood flow of their former benefactor''s son die!"


    As the voice fell, someone immediately put up a huge wood and hung Ye Ping on it. Blood flowed from his wrist.


    "Ye Tian, you have to die!" Ye Haoran was completely angry, his eyes were congested, he gritted his teeth and roared. Ye Ping is not only his brother, but also the son of his benefactor. But now, he can only watch Ye Ping being tortured and helpless.


    "Father, don''t worry." At this time, the leaf Ling breeze behind him leisurely way: "just build wood big array, the child flicks finger to be able to break!"


    Just building a big wooden array, can a child break it?


    Ye Haoran looks at Ye Lingfeng in surprise, and his eyes show doubts. If he didn''t know that his child never talks big, he almost doubts whether ye Lingfeng is making a mystery. Because it''s very complicated to break through a large array.


    Either master the secret of the array and find the eye of the array to break the big array, or rely on pure strength to break the array


    However, the latter method has a very high demand for the strength of monks, especially the Jianmu array, and the ye Zhenzu array, which is very old and especially good. Although he knows that ye Lingfeng has now lit seven and a half stars, and his strength is comparable to that of xiansan, he is still not sure that ye Lingfeng can break through the Jianmu formation with this power.


    "Can you break it with your fingers? This array originated from your pan clan and was created by Duan. If you want to break the array, you will be delusional! " At this time, ye Tian also heard Ye Lingfeng''s words and sneered.


    At the same time, on the edge of the light curtain, a vine nearest to Ye Lingfeng and ye Haoran on the ground suddenly waved, and the branches shining with cold light, like the whip made by Shenzhen, flew to Ye Lingfeng.


    That kind of fierce force is extremely powerful. When the shadow of the vine hits heavily, it makes the sky and the earth turn pale. It makes people feel that even if a mountain resists in the front, it will be directly pulled down to the ground by this fierce blow.


    Use the array created by Duan to deal with Duan''s descendants! Ye Lingfeng sneers, and his eyes are even colder. The twinkling stars of the Niwan palace incarnate the giant form of the pan clan. With five fingers open, he grabs the vines.


    Even though the vine is so powerful, it can be squeezed tightly by the strong wind.Boom! Then, with five fingers, he tugged at the vine, which had gone deep into the deepest part of the earth, and it was pulled out of the ground by him with unparalleled brute force. He threw it aside, leaving a big hole in its place.


    This scene is so violent and shocking that all the children of the Ye nationality who have been greatly enhanced by the array blessing behind Ye Tian are stunned, shivering and shortness of breath.


    This terrible power has made them feel that ye Lingfeng in front of them is not like a man, but like the Supreme God in charge of life and death!


    And the smile on Ye Tian''s face, also instantly solidified, was obviously Leng for a while. At the moment, ye Lingfeng showed this kind of power, which made him have no doubt that if there were no big obstacles, I''m afraid the Ye clan would repeat the mistakes of the Eastern god Dynasty in an instant.


    But soon, he regained his composure and sneered, "what can you do if you pull out one tree? This big array is endless. Even if you are good at cultivation, can you pull it all the time?"


    Just as he spoke, he saw the hole where the vine was pulled out along Ye Lingfeng. A touch of green light was shining, and a huge vine was picked up again. The breath is not under the tree pulled out by Ye Lingfeng.


    Jianmu formation is really good. It''s endless. It''s hard to break it! This change made Ye Haoran''s face suddenly sink.

 Chapter 2942

    Although Ye Lingfeng''s means just now are amazing, this array can continue to recover. Even if ye Lingfeng can continue to pull it out, it will eventually be exhausted. At that time, their father and son will come back in vain or fall here.


    "There are some ways in this array..." At this time, ye Lingfeng was not shocked by the strange ability of this array. After a indifferent smile, he said faintly: "but with this ability, I want to stop my father and son and dream!"


    At the same time, the seal on Ye Lingfeng''s hand changes slightly, and a golden pattern with endless mysterious changes suddenly falls on the light curtain over Ye family. A gold grain fell, and the light curtain was like an electric shock. Suddenly, it vibrated violently, and many nodes suddenly began to shine.


    "What''s the secret..." Seeing this scene, ye Tian''s smile suddenly solidified at the corner of his mouth, and his back suddenly became cold. There was a bad premonition in his heart. Because at this moment, he, who is in charge of the formation, feels that a strange force suddenly rushes into the formation without any control of him, and seems to be shaking the foundation of the formation to take control.


    "I see..." But before ye Tian reacts, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of insight. With a smile, he raises his hand and blows his fist. He smashes it at the bright spot on the light curtain and says, "this array can be broken!"


    Boom! It''s just a fist, and a great force suddenly disperses. Under the power of the fist, the light curtain, which originally seemed to be indestructible, suddenly rings out loud bursts. Then, countless cracks appear and begin to collapse on a large scale.


    This picture is just like the Zhenzu formation, which is regarded as the treasure of Ye clan. In front of Ye Lingfeng, it is as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog.


    "The big array was broken. He defeated Jianmu big array Are we going to die out like the Luo family... "


    "Jianmu formation is extremely mysterious and endlessly alive. How can it be broken? Why


    With the big burst of roar, the hearts of thousands of leaf monks trembled.


    As the battle power improved by the array blessing passes away, the battle spirit in the heart also dissipates, and is replaced by wonder and fear.


    Even though ye Haoran and ye Lingfeng haven''t moved yet, many of the Ye family''s children have started to retreat because of the complete collapse of the battle array. Their eyes are flying everywhere, looking for the best way to escape.


    "How can How could it be How could Jianmu array be broken so easily... "


    Ye Tian now has no time to pay attention to those belief collapse, want to escape the same race, just murmur unceasingly.


    Jianmu array has been handed down for a long time in the Ye nationality. Every time the enemy is put out, it can play a magic effect. But at the moment, ye Lingfeng just punches and smashes the array. Shengsheng tears the gap in the array.


    "The old Ye clan can be destroyed today!" Looking at the scattered friar of Ye family, ye Lingfeng sneered coldly. His eyes were full of bright black. He said coldly, "when the past was destroyed, you didn''t stay, and today you don''t want to escape!"


    As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng raised his hand. The Jianmu formation, which had been in a state of violent collapse, suddenly healed, and a curtain of light came back over the vast palaces of Ye nationality.


    However, it is different from the light curtain that blocked Ye Haoran and ye Lingfeng''s father and son from entering and improved the combat power of the monks in the array. This time, the building of the wooden array became a strong wall to prevent the monks of the Ye family from leaving.


    No matter how hard they fight, they can''t even shake one corner of the array. What''s more, the giant vines on the edge of the light curtain are now like giant meat grinder, waving huge and sharp branches to those ye family friars who are running around. Every time they fall, a large number of friars turn into blood.


    Not only the fleeing monks, but also the magnificent palaces of the Ye family were destroyed by the vines, and even the whole palaces were photographed underground.


    The rain of blood, dust, such as rain, such a picture, like the end of the world!


    But the destroyed palaces and the dead are only the children of the main lineage of the Ye family, while the collateral lineage of Ye Haoran and ye Lingfeng is intact. Even if the vine like the tentacle of a giant animal touches their bodies, it will become invisible in a moment and pass through their bodies, but not even a hair will hurt them.


    This is the power of the formula of array words. Ye Lingfeng, a master of array, has almost touched the avenue of array. Although Jianmu great array is good, it can still easily find and break the node and reverse it.


    "Shizu, you can see that yezu, who was destroyed by wanchu in the past, is also destroyed by his disciples today."


    "This is just the beginning. I will not let go of the Zhao family and xuandu mansion. You are always under the nine springs. You can rest in peace... "


    In the face of this tragic scene, ye Lingfeng has no pity in his heart, only endless pleasure of revenge.


    When the holy land of wanchu was destroyed, the tragic image was imprinted in the deepest part of his mind like a brand iron, which made him unable to let go for a long time. He had been looking for an opportunity, an opportunity to revenge. All the hatred that these people had imposed on the holy land of wanchu must be paid back. And today, he finally waited until this opportunity, also completed in the heart of the obsession!"It''s over, it''s all over..." Blood and flesh flying, debris such as rain, ye Tian face like ashes, more than a smile.


    He knew that from the moment Jianmu array was conquered and mastered by Ye Lingfeng, in fact, the Ye family was completely finished, or more accurately, the main branch of his Ye family was finished!


    "Ye Tian, do you think of today?" Ye Haoran raised his head and laughed wildly. The star twinkled in the center of his eyebrows. His eyes were also full of revenge. In the past, ye Tian led the attack on the three members of their family, which made them unable to reunite. In the end, they were suppressed by the Eastern god Dynasty in suoshen prison for more than 20 years, and they missed the time accompanied by Ye Lingfeng.


    But today, the resentment of more than 20 years in this depressed chest, through the hand of Ye Lingfeng, finally a snow.


    "What if I think of it, what if I don''t think of it, even if I die, I''m going to pull your side branch to support me!" Ye Tian knew that he was not the enemy of Ye Lingfeng. His eyes flashed with a fierce smile. At the same time, he rushed to Ye Ping, who was hanging on the huge wood.


    Even if it''s death, he also wants to pull Ye Ping''s back, let Ye Haoran and ye Lingfeng bear the pain of witnessing the death of their relatives.


    "You''re looking for death!" Ye Lingfeng had been guarding against him for a long time. At the same time, he sneered and hit the star picking hand with five fingers like a mountain.

 Chapter 2943

    As the shadow of a mountain''s palm flies out, heaven and earth suddenly roar and the sky loses its color. A wave of terror, which belongs to the Seven Star disk clan alone, swept across the country, instantly made Ye Tian''s body stagnate and felt a powerful force.


    He couldn''t resist because of the strong power. Before he could react, he fell into the center of the palm shadow like a weed in the hurricane. It was Shengsheng who pulled his attack back.


    Then, there was a surge of power in the palm shadow, as if there was a tide sweeping over the body from his spirit cover.


    In less than one breath, he felt that all his meridians were broken, his elixir fields were broken, and his cultivation was like a flood.


    It''s over The main line is completely over After murmuring, it seems that the only thing left in my heart is the red sky and the earth.


    He knew that from now on, there would never be another branch of the Ye family in this world. In the future, it would be replaced by a branch of the Ye family, that is, the branch of the Ye Haoran and ye Lingfeng''s father and son.


    "It''s the blood of the main line. Shoot to kill!" At this time, ye Lingfeng looks at Ye Tian, who has already become a useless man and has lost his ability to commit suicide. With a wave of his hand, he releases strange mosquitoes, rosefinch, Zhu Yan and jincanlong Gu, and asks them to attack the remaining friars of the Ye family''s main lineage in the field. All of them are killed.


    Then, he quickly walked to the giant wood hanging Ye Ping. After taking off Ye Ping, he said in a trembling voice: "uncle, it''s the child who came late and made you suffer!"


    "Little brother, you have suffered!" At the same time, ye Haoran also rushed to, and Ye Ping a bear embrace, tiger eyes with tears.


    "No pain, no pain If you can see your elder brother and nephew again, it''s worth everything... " Ye Ping was also very excited. After patting Ye Haoran''s back heavily, he turned his head and looked at Ye Lingfeng happily and said, "I knew you would have great prospects. But I didn''t expect you to be so promising, Uncle... "


    Ye Lingfeng looks at Ye Ping suspiciously. He doesn''t quite understand why Ye Ping is so confident in himself.


    It is said that when ye Ping saw him last time, he should have been just a baby in the swaddling clothes. How could he see if he was promising.


    "Ha ha ha Smelly boy, what I''m talking about is not when you were a little boy. It''s the last time when the built-in clock roared and announced that someone had awakened shenmingzi''s blood. I knew that shenmingzi must not be ye Mo, but your nephew! "


    Ye Ping seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart and explains with a laugh.


    Hearing these words, ye Lingfeng was relieved to smile. He said that how could Ye Ping have such foresight that he could see from a baby who was still suckling that he would have great prospects in the future.


    "Younger brother, who abandoned your accomplishments?" Ye Haoran is also frank, after a few laughs, the face becomes gloomy, asked.


    "Cultivation..." Ye Ping sighed with dismay, then looked at Ye Tian on the ground with hatred and said in a cold voice: "in order to help the elder brother, elder sister-in-law and nephew get rid of you three, my father burst out that Dantian blocked the main lineage. After they failed to return, they sent their resentment to me, that is, ye Tian abandoned my cultivation and let me clean the main pulse palace day by day! "


    When ye Haoran heard the words, his eyes were burning, and his teeth were rattling. He wished he could break Ye Tian to pieces.


    Ye Ping has the best relationship with him. They are not brothers, but they are better than brothers.


    But ye Tian abandoned Ye Ping''s cultivation and asked him to clean the palace where the main pulse lived.


    It can be imagined that the humiliation and torture Ye Ping has suffered in his family over the past 20 years must be beyond description.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. If you have a nephew, I''ll help you repair your Dantian and set foot on the road of cultivation again!" Ye Lingfeng hears the words and makes an oath to ye Pingxin. He had a successful experience in refining Liansheng pill, but what he lacks now is just a Magic Lotus. As far as he thought, Magic Lotus might be hard to find in the sky, but it should not be hard to find in the vast starry sky.


    Ye Ping smiles heartily, nods heavily and says, "OK, then I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Ye Haoran is also relieved a lot in the heart, looking at Ye Lingfeng happily. If ye Ping can never practice because of the rupture of his elixir field, he can hardly forgive himself. But now, ye Lingfeng said that he has a way to solve it, which can make him feel relieved.


    And this also makes Ye Haoran feel more and more proud or frustrated.


    This feeling is that although his father is extraordinary, he has a son who is even more talented than him.


    "Father, uncle, you talk first. I have something else to ask Ye Tian!" After bowing to Ye Ping and ye Haoran, ye Lingfeng shows his fierce eyes and strides to Ye Tian. What he didn''t find in the Luo family before, now he has to find some clues in Ye Tian''s body to see why the forest servant and the shepherd servant betrayed.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng striding forward, ye Tian''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of fear, and then prayed in a sad voice: "Ye Lingfeng, no matter what, you are a member of the Ye family, flowing with the blood of the Ye family. Please, for the sake of your family, spare my life!"Although the cultivation was abandoned, which made Ye Tiansheng worse than death, for people like him, even if life was not like death, it was better than death. As long as ye Lingfeng is willing to let him go, no matter what the conditions are, he can promise Ye Lingfeng.


    "Shennian, shoot!" But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s response to his cry is just a cold and incomparable means of soul searching.


    It''s only a short time for ye Tian''s soul searching skills to be swept up. All the secrets in his mind are fully understood by Ye Lingfeng.


    And after getting all the secret sympathies, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed, and his straightforward sword would beg ye Tianxiao''s head.


    Ye Lingfeng can forgive Luo Hao and Luo Yao for their immortality and hand them over to his mother. That''s because although Luo Hao and Luo Yao are hateful, they haven''t done anything to him personally. But ye Tian is different. At the beginning, he led the destruction of wanchu, only a little bit short of completely cutting off the incense of wanchu''s holy land. If ye Lingfeng still forgives him for such hatred, how can he make those wanchu''s souls die.


    "Kunlun, huangquan, Daolin..." After killing Ye Tian Tian, ye Lingfeng murmurs. There are both understanding and doubt in her eyes.


    From ye Tian''s memory, ye Lingfeng gets a glimpse of the betrayal and death of Ye family and Luo family in the past.


    As he had speculated in the past, it was Kunlun and huangquan that dominated all this.

 Chapter 2944

    According to the content of Ye Tian''s memory, these two sects seem to be extremely afraid of breaking, and always want to get rid of it.


    After Duan arrived at today''s world of mortals, that is, the flying immortal star in the past, he had a war with the last mortal immortal, the mysterious nun Youming. Although the war made Duan feel a lot, it also made him suffer a lot of trauma.


    It is this opportunity that Kunlun and huangquan seize, so that two red immortals appear in the two families, luring the Ye family and Luo family, who were forest servants and Shepherd servants at that time, to join hands with them, and let the healer take the elixir of seal cultivation.


    Then the four families joined hands to launch a surprise attack on Duan. The battle was extremely dangerous. Although Duan was badly injured at that time and took the elixir of seal cultivation, he still killed most of the four masters with the help of Yu Yong, a nine star pan clan known as God.


    And the dying Duan, finally out of the encirclement, escaped from Shengtian, never know where to go.


    However, according to the later perception of the four families, their vitality has been lost. Even if they fled, they could not make a comeback.


    After the fierce battle, what the Ye family and the Luo family did not expect was that huangquan and Kunlun suddenly reneged on their negotiated terms and flew back to the outer world. At the same time, they broke the foundation of Feixian star and left the Ye family and the Luo family stranded in the outer world.


    The general context of the matter is in line with Ye Lingfeng''s judgment at the beginning. What he didn''t expect was that the baits offered by huangquan and Kunlun to the Ye and Luo families were so exaggerated that two red immortals appeared in the two families.


    What''s more incredible is that the Ye family and the Luo family chose to believe the bait without any doubt.


    As the servants of Duan, the Ye family and the Luo family master Jianmu and Zhenlong, and their knowledge must be extraordinary.


    There is no bait based on any facts, and they will never risk the world''s great injustice to break hands with the nine star disc clan.


    But the more so, the more puzzling. Because it''s hard to be immortal, as the world has seen, there are only a few immortals in countless years. But how can the conditions offered by huangquan and Kunlun make the Ye and Luo families have no doubt?


    The only possibility is that they have witnessed the power or experienced the opportunity.


    Only in this way, they will choose to believe in the conditions of the two families, abandon the judgment, and poison him.


    But how did huangquan and Kunlun possess such power?


    And if they have this kind of power, does it mean that there are immortals in today''s huangquan and Kunlun?


    What''s more, in Ye Tian''s memory, it''s strange that this memory only talks about ending the battle with Youming. For the nether world, no more mention. As if she knew nothing about the fight, or something else.


    These make ye Lingfeng puzzled and worried. Unfortunately, the memory of Ye Tian''s inheritance comes from Lin Pu''s ancestors. Many of the so-called truths are actually conjectures, not the real past.


    However, compared with these, especially attract Ye Lingfeng, and let him puzzled, or Dao Lin!


    Because according to Ye Tian''s inheritance memory, ye Lingfeng is only in the mortal world of ancient wudabi, and Daolin, which leads Angelica dahurica into the rift of time and space. In fact, it is the key person who makes the Ye family and the Luo family choose to betray each other!


    From the time when he met Daolin in guwudabi, ye Lingfeng felt that this man was very mysterious, and there should be many secrets hidden in him. But even so, he did not expect that this person would have something to do with his death ten thousand years ago.


    Not only that, according to the message in Ye Tian''s memory, it was Dao Lin who represented the two families of huangquan and Kunlun at the beginning, came to negotiate with Ye''s family and Luo''s family about abandonment, and promised to be a mortal immortal.


    What way did Daolin use to persuade the Ye and Luo families? This is unclear in Ye Tian''s memory.


    But since the two families agreed to betray so happily, it means that Daolin must have confirmed this possibility to them.


    What kind of character is Daolin? Is he a member of Kunlun or huangquan, or a third party, or is he just a simple lobbyist.


    But unfortunately, in Ye Tian''s memory, although Dao Lin is a key figure, there is not much detailed information about him. It''s just that after the death of duanshen, Daolin mysteriously disappeared, and the two families couldn''t find it.


    Ye family and Luo family don''t know the final destination of Daolin, but ye Lingfeng knows that the ending of Daolin is no better than that of Ye family and Luo family. He was suppressed at the bottom of sedimentary Lake in kairuide crater by a pan clan called Jue.


    If ye Lingfeng didn''t open the seal to save people, I''m afraid he would continue to suppress under the volcano until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.


    However, after ten thousand years of repression, there has been no weakness. It is still very strong, which shows that Daolin''s strength is very strong.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng confused is that in Ye Tian''s memory inheritance, there is no mention of the "Jue" family.


    It seems that this Jue was not involved in this terrible dispute. But after this dispute, he came to the world of mortals and suppressed Daolin at the bottom of the lake, making him suffer from the burning of the lake."When Duan was plotting to die, what was Youming doing?" After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng asked the soul of the bridge.


    Anyway, Qiaohun was one of the people who experienced that time. As ye Lingfeng thought, he might know something about it.


    "Before Duan was killed, he had a competition with Youming. In that fierce battle, both of them were injured, but they also gained a lot. At that time, I was seriously injured, and my spiritual sense was almost broken. After I woke up, the nether world was gone. "


    After pondering for a long time, the spirit of the bridge slowly revealed to Ye Lingfeng a piece of amazing secret: "in fact, Kunlun was built by the nether world. When I woke up later, I was also in Kunlun. But later, Emperor Mu came to Kunlun and demolished the nine bridges with his supreme power, which scattered me. The ninth bridge, which contained the spirit of weapons, flew into the forgotten river! "


    Kunlun was founded by Youming! Bridge soul a word is not serious, let Ye Lingfeng fell into a deep shock.


    He has always been curious about the origin of Kunlun, and is eager to know what kind of existence created this powerful sect, which has the ability to dominate the vast starry sky. It turned out to be the nether world, the last mortal!


    And now, if you think about it carefully, it''s true that only the last red immortal has such powerful ability and means.

 Chapter 2945

    It''s hard for ye Lingfeng to understand that if Kunlun was created by Youming, Duan and Youming once fought each other, and they even cherish each other. Then why did Kunlun choose to join hands with huangquan and Daolin to kill Duan.


    Unfortunately, Qiaohun didn''t know the secret, because when it came back to life, the nether world was no longer there, and Duan had already been attacked and killed. The body of Qiaoling, a magic weapon spirit refined by him, absconded and disappeared.


    This made Ye Lingfeng feel disappointed. He thought he would see the truth of the matter this time, but he didn''t expect that although he saw a corner, the more he saw, the more doubts appeared in his heart. It was like falling into the fog of layers.


    The time when gods and immortals coexisted and both entered the strongest and final stage was really mysterious.


    There are too many mysteries, too many truths, which are all buried in the deepest part of history. No matter how hard posterity tries to explore, they can only see a small scale and half claws, but can not see the whole picture.


    In the end, ye Lingfeng chose not to continue his research. Instead, he planned to go to sea shark island to ask "Ling" after returning to the world. Maybe he would know more about the secret of that year than Qiaohun and the Ye family, and give him an accurate answer.


    "Boy ye, that clock is a good thing. It contains the origin of building wood. It used to be a broken weapon. He used to use this clock when he was fighting with Youming!" At this time, the bridge soul suddenly makes a sound to Ye Lingfeng.


    How to build a clock? The origin of building wood? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly moved in his heart. After looking at the Jianzhong hanging on the stone carving of Jianmu, he turned his blood and energy to use his hand to pick up the stars. He made a move to the Jianzhong hanging on the stone carving and put it in the palm of his hand.


    Starting with the construction of the clock, ye Lingfeng found that although the clock looked huge from a distance, it was actually as light as paper, and the surface of the clock was covered with a lot of mottled green copper rust, which seemed to be rusted by wind and rain.


    But although the appearance is like this, ye Lingfeng can feel that there is a kind of strange and mysterious Qi inside the clock under construction, as if the road is moving slowly. Not only that, this clock started the moment, but also gave him a feeling of blood interwoven resonance.


    Mind slightly move, ye Lingfeng will quickly release a collection of five wood from the complete construction of wood vision.


    As soon as the vision came out, the Jianzhong that he held in the palm of his hand suddenly turned green. Then it shrank rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and flew up and landed on the complete branch of Jianmu. It was like a bell, swaying gently in the wind and scattering light.


    Hum! When the clock came to the tender branch of Jianmu, the vision of Jianmu trembled slightly. Then it broke through the ten foot pole number and pulled up again. Just like Jianzhong and Jianmu, they should be one.


    Not only that, but it''s even more incredible that when Jianzhong swayed on the twig for nine times, a breath in Ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly flowed, and a breath of green suddenly flew to the ground. With his feet as the center, he had just been fighting, and became like a Shura field, and now suddenly there were countless green grass.


    Moreover, under the operation of Ye Lingfeng, these green grasses have evolved into giant trees, vines or even two giant trees All these signs just mean that ye Lingfeng has grasped a road of divine thoughts after devouring the semi holy thoughts, and also a road of vegetation because of the construction of the bell.


    Being in Yuanying, he has mastered two complete roads, which makes Qiaohun not know what to say.


    Even in the past, the nether world, which was praised as having consumed the inside information of Feixian star, was not so rebellious.


    According to Qiaohun''s conjecture, Mingming Yuanying can control two kinds of roads. I''m afraid it''s because ye Lingfeng has practiced the secret method of the dark sky that even the nether world wanted to obtain, but has not completed it.


    Since this method is known as having the secret of becoming an immortal, its special mystery is far beyond the ordinary secret technique.


    "Brother, you really have a good baby!" Looking at the vision around Ye Lingfeng''s body, Ye Ping is filled with emotion.


    Ye Haoran nodded with a bitter smile, and his eyes were full of pride.


    Just as ye Ping said, ye Haoran really gave birth to a good child, a child who is amazing and needs to be looked up to by countless people!


    "Father, uncle, you two stay to rectify the remains of the Ye family and deal with the treasures of the Ye family. I''m going to xuandu mansion and the Zhao family. Now it''s time to solve some of the old grievances."


    At this time, after putting the vision into the body, ye Lingfeng quickly walks to Ye Haoran and Ye Ping, and his eyes are firm and deep.


    Although he once promised Wei Wuxian that he would take xuandu mansion and Zhao family together after his cultivation.


    But now Wei Wuxian is still realizing the way of emperor Wei''s mind, and he really can''t tolerate xuandu mansion and Zhao family to continue to be happy, so even if he violates the agreement at that time, he has to work hard and cut off the two sects.


    "Well, you go!" Ye Haoran is also a happy person, otherwise, he would not bring ye Lingfeng to the Ye family for revenge. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s explanation, he nodded his head, agreed, and then said, "but be careful!""Father, you can rest assured that the xuandu mansion and the Zhao family are not in children''s eyes. After this matter is settled, I will come here to meet you. Let''s go back to Xingdao to meet my mother and go to Langya Pavilion. I think I can''t wait to see my mother. " With a smile of confidence, ye Lingfeng drives the astrolabe and flies away.


    In the realm of heaven, the most precious people to Ye Lingfeng are his parents, his teacher Wu Tian, and those who survived in wanchu. Stern is not only the master of Luoxi, but also the master of Ye Lingfeng.


    However, this master is quite different from Wu Tian. Wu Tian and ye Lingfeng are like teachers and fathers, while stern is the kind of pure strict teachers. This kind of strictness is not only reflected in his strict demands on Ye Lingfeng, but also includes his strict demands on his status as a teacher. The fact that thousands of Li rushed to Shenxiao mansion and cut off the leader of Liquan prison is a full illustration of this.


    In the past, Luo Xi was in a dangerous situation and met with severe closure. In order to avoid the disaster of Langya Pavilion, Luo Xi insisted on not going to Langya pavilion to avoid the disaster, so that she was trapped in the prison. It has always been a pain in her heart. Now that ye Lingfeng has rescued her mother, she naturally wants to take her to see her mother.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng, like a bright meteor, vanishing in an instant, Ye Ping and ye Haoran look at each other and smile. They know that there is a younger generation like Ye Lingfeng, and they have no problem with the prosperity of this branch for thousands of years or even thousands of years!

 Chapter 2946

    Under the leadership of Ye Lingfeng, the New Ye clan will be stronger than before, and there will be no more pollution.


    Under the speed of the astrolabe, just half a day later, ye Lingfeng arrived at the gate of xuandu mansion.


    Although he was only a sword, he gave thousands of monks in xuandu mansion a kind of God''s strong pressure.


    That kind of pressure made heaven and earth turn pale, and made all the monks in xuandu mansion feel that the rain is coming, and they are deeply oppressed.


    After learning that ye Lingfeng had destroyed the Eastern god Dynasty by himself, the xuandu mansion had been closed. It was forbidden for any disciples to go out. It was like facing a big enemy, and ye Lingfeng was strictly prevented from retaliating. But even though Feng Wuxing kept cheering up his disciples, hoping that they could survive together with the clan, fight ye Lingfeng to death, and stack Ye Lingfeng with the sea of people tactics, it''s a pity that everyone in xuandu mansion is still in danger.


    Over the years, countless disciples have deserted the sect and fled. If it wasn''t for Feng Wuxing''s fury, he personally killed dozens of them, I''m afraid the disciples who are still in xuandu mansion will not be able to reach Chengdu for three times.


    "Did you also arrange the array?" Now, as if the dark wind had fallen into a dense fog, the people''s eyes were in the dark.


    It is obvious that they, like the Ye family, place their hope of resisting Ye Lingfeng on the mountain protection battle.


    But seeing the array, ye Lingfeng just smiles indifferently, lands on the ground and strides towards the mountain gate.


    Boom! Seeing ye Lingfeng approaching, the disciples of xuandu mansion were in an uproar. Many people were frightened. Every step Ye Lingfeng took, countless disciples of xuandu mansion retreated. They were deeply shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s evil spirit.


    "Don''t panic!" Seeing this, Feng Wuxing''s face sank. After he raised his hand and killed several of the fastest retreating disciples, he said in a cold voice: "the mountain protection array is still here. As long as we insist, the Ye family will come to help. If the two families join hands, they may not be able to kill him! "


    This language export, Xuan Du mansion those panic of disciple this just a little bit quiet some. As Feng Wuxing said, although Ye Lingfeng is strong, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to withstand the attack of juzong. What''s more, the Ye family will certainly come to help.


    "The Ye family is gone, the wind has no way, and your xuandu mansion is going to die today!" But ye Lingfeng, who had already arrived in front of the door, had not yet waited for the big stone to fall to the ground in the hearts of those xuandu disciples. Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he cried out.


    A sound, such as rolling thunder, toward xuandu house rolling, frighten the crowd such as electric shock, uneasy.


    The Ye family has been destroyed? Those xuandu monks who thought they could wait until the Ye family came to help and the two families joined hands to attack Ye Lingfeng, now their hope was completely shattered, and the tide of retreat, which was hard to stop, reappeared.


    "Stupid, he''s making a fuss. Don''t you know that?"


    Although Feng Wuxing was also trembling, he still turned back and yelled at the wavering disciples.


    As far as he thinks, the Ye family has a long tradition, especially the mountain protection array owned by the Ye family, which is more exquisite than xuandu mansion.


    Even if ye Lingfeng had the strength to overthrow the Eastern god Dynasty, he might not be able to capture the Ye family so quickly.


    "Today is the time for the Revenge of Yixue wanchu!" But at this time, after hearing the words of Feng Wuxing, ye Lingfeng sneered, and Jianzhong suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. He gently hit the air with a green light curtain, and quickly shrouded the xuandu mansion.


    "Jianzhong! That''s the building clock of the Ye family! I have heard that this clock is an important inheritance tool of the Ye family, and it must not be lost. Now that the clock appears in his hand, he doesn''t lie. The Ye family is really over... "


    "It''s over When the Ye family is finished, how can we escape from today''s disaster? "


    The appearance of Jianzhong made the disciples of xuandu mansion despair.


    If we say that even the mountain protection array is a hundred times more exquisite than xuandu mansion, and ye''s family, who asked about the existence of monks, was destroyed by Ye Lingfeng. Then, how can the xuandu mansion, which has no behavior respect, escape from the evil hand of Ye Lingfeng!


    Boom! But as if to make their despair more serious, Jianzhong was suspended in the air, and the green light spread. After the xuandu mansion was blocked, ye Lingfeng had already stepped into the mountain gate.


    Close to the mountain gate, the fog around xuandu mansion suddenly surged, and a sharp wind suddenly appeared, converging into a huge wind dragon. After it appeared, it roared wildly towards Ye Lingfeng. The wind was like waves, and it seemed to tear Ye Lingfeng to pieces.


    "It''s just a small group. What can I do for you?" But looking at the huge wind dragon, ye Lingfeng stepped into the array against the wind. Step out of the moment with one foot, a golden awn gushes out along the sole of the foot and rushes into the big array.


    Boom! Golden awn into the array, ye Lingfeng body immediately sounded before the roar, a huge crack suddenly appeared.


    Then, the thousands of clouds suddenly dissipated, and the fierce looking wind dragon also broke up.


    Just one step, the mountain protection array was broken Xuandu''s disciples and Feng Wuxing are completely dull at the moment, especially Feng Wuxing''s fingertips are constantly trembling. He couldn''t believe that the mountain guard of xuandu mansion was defeated so fast."Surrender, we surrender, ask Ye Shangxian to forgive us for death and give us a way to live!"


    But before he could react, there was a sudden noise in front of him. Then, a man took the lead, and tens of thousands of xuandu disciples fell on their knees in front of Ye Lingfeng and begged.


    Under such absolute power, they could not resist, and even dare not escape. They only dare to kneel down and surrender.


    The defeat is like a mountain. People''s hearts are broken. Xuandu mansion is finished! Looking at this scene, the wind has no line, there is no call for them to get up, or kill several leaders, forcing them to fight against Ye Lingfeng. After a long time of bitter smile, they slowly get up, and then prostrate and kneel down in front of Ye Lingfeng. Their voice is bitter and said: "I''m willing to surrender in xuandu mansion, beg Ye Shangxian to spare my life!"


    But before Feng Wuxing''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s body was like a ghost. He appeared in front of Feng Wuxing with the skill of God''s shadowless, and then five fingers came out, just like crushing a watermelon, directly crushing Feng Wuxing''s head.


    Blood mixed with countless bones, like hailstones, fell on the ground. The strong smell of blood diffused with the wind, making people faint.

 Chapter 2947

    And those xuandu disciples buried their heads even lower. The power of destroying and transforming the gods is no different from the way of heaven. If heaven wants people to die, can people still fight against it?


    "Ye will not be surrendered today!" Looking around, ye Lingfeng showed a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "except for those who had never participated in the destruction of wanchu Holy Land in the past, the rest of them should be killed!"


    "Shangxian, spare my life. I just joined xuandu mansion recently. I don''t know that you have a grudge with Shangxian here. Otherwise, even if xuandu mansion forced me, I would rather die than join this sect! Shangxian, if you don''t believe me, I can let go of the spirit and let you search my memory thoroughly. If there is a half empty word, I will die without a place to bury myself! "


    "Shangxian, although I started early, I didn''t go when those thieves were destroyed. But I know that he, he and he are all thieves who went to wanchu at the beginning! Please forgive me


    The fall of Ye Lingfeng''s words made the monks of xuandu mansion feel that they had come to the end of their life after hearing the word "not to be surrendered". They immediately felt that they had walked around the gate of the ghost gate. Then there was a lot of noise, and countless monks began to prove their innocence.


    What''s more, some of the monks who didn''t take part in the destruction of wanchu have begun to identify their companions.


    What used to be the same as the door, what brotherhood, now they have been thrown out of the sky, the only thing in mind is how to survive in the hands of Ye Lingfeng, who is as powerful as God, as their way of heaven.


    After being identified, the monks of xuandu mansion who had participated in the encirclement and suppression of wanchu and knew that they would die, could not spare themselves to attack those who exposed themselves. In order to survive, they rose up one after another and flew to all directions.


    As they think, even if ye Lingfeng''s means are terrible, even if he has three heads and six arms, but now the crowd is scattered, he may not be able to take care of it. As long as he tries to escape, he may still have a chance to survive.


    "None of you can leave!" Looking at the scattered crowd, ye Lingfeng sneers coldly, and his eyes are more and more cold.


    Whoa! As if to verify his words, at the moment when the fleeing crowd came into contact with the green light curtain cast by Jianzhong, the original solid ground suddenly surged, countless vines flew out, branches swayed, and the nearby monks were ground into meat paste like meat grinder!


    The blood, flesh and bones are like rain, and the stench of blood is everywhere. Originally a peaceful xuandu mansion, now it has become a Shura battlefield. Thousands of monks are on their knees, and ye Lingfeng is the only one standing up like a God.


    After searching for the memory of all the monks in xuandu mansion, ye Lingfeng killed the monks who had concealed the encirclement and suppression of wanchu. Looking at the rest of the monks, ye Lingfeng said coldly: "from today on, there is no xuandu mansion in the southern region, only wanchu! You are wanchu''s disciples. If you serve for ten years, you will be free. If you disobey, you will be killed! "


    This return, ye Lingfeng not only to revenge, but also in the ruins of wanchu holy land, rebuild a new wanchu!


    In the new wanchu period, he, Wei Wuxian, Song Ling and Tong Meng were not the only ones, but also a large number of friars. These monks in xuandu mansion are the best prisoners. Ten years later, they will be free. It is Ye Lingfeng''s punishment for them to join xuandu mansion.


    A group of xuandu''s disciples kowtow to express their gratitude and quickly made a vow to worship the 10th year of wanchu.


    Sinking into darkness is inevitable! But the indifferent Ye Lingfeng did not find that the bridge soul sighed after witnessing the tragedy.


    The collection of xuandu mansion is really not as far away as that of the Eastern god Dynasty. It can''t be compared with the sect in the outer world


    Following the guidance of the disciples who defected to xuandu mansion, he opened the door of the treasure house of xuandu mansion. After the divine thoughts swept through the treasures of xuandu mansion, ye Lingfeng shook his head and sighed. Although the treasure house of xuandu mansion is not small in number, there are only a few treasures. The best spirit stone is only 100 pieces, and the elixir is not higher than seven pieces. The collected magic weapons can''t enter ye Lingfeng''s eyes. As for the spirit medicine, there is only one holy medicine


    However, although disappointed, ye Lingfeng is not completely without any harvest. In the deepest part of the treasure house, he saw a painting.


    The painting is about the back of an old man with a green shirt and Taoist robe. Apart from the back, there is nothing left in the whole painting.


    However, ye Lingfeng is not unfamiliar with the figure of the old man in green shirt and Taoist robe. On the contrary, he is also very familiar with it.


    This figure is exactly the same as that of the jade slips he got from Fang Yun in the past.


    But the difference is that the figure in the picture is thousands of times clearer than that in Fang Yunyu''s bamboo slips.


    For example, this painting is the original, and Fang Yun''s jade slips are only copies, and they are poor copies.


    The art of breathing the wind is extremely mysterious. With the improvement of cultivation, ye Lingfeng feels that there seems to be the way of wind in this art. But it''s different from the idea of extreme wind.


    One light, one violent, these are the two sides of the wind, and the combination of these two sides can be regarded as the real wind!Before he came to xuandu mansion, ye Lingfeng had made up his mind to find out the origin of the cultivation method of HuFeng fairy in xuandu mansion and use it to polish his cultivation method. The combination of Kunpeng''s extremely fast wind and the fury of the wind in Hufeng fairy makes his own wind rhyme no longer missing.


    After waving his hand to hold back those loyal disciples of xuandu mansion, ye Lingfeng sits down in front of the painting with his knees crossed, and stares at the back of the painting with all his attention. When he enters the state of forgetting things and me, he slowly closes his eyes, and his mind is involved in the painting.


    With his mind in the picture, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that his surroundings had changed at the moment. It was as if he had come to a precipice.


    In front of him, there was a figure standing with his hands down, and that figure was the old man in the Taoist robe!


    "The name of the art is Hufeng, the wind comes out and the clouds follow, the wind passes and everything dies..." The moment Ye Lingfeng appeared, the old man in green shirt and Taoist robe, just like feeling his appearance, suddenly made a faint voice, "see clearly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s hand waved gently. With that wave, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt his body light, and the whole person became ethereal. Then, he found that he did not know when, appeared in the vast ocean on the side of a green duckweed, and when he approached, it made the green duckweed leaves tremble slightly!

 Chapter 2948

    The wind! I''m the wind now! Seeing the quiver of duckweed leaves, ye Lingfeng suddenly understood. Just now, with the help of the old man in the Taoist robe, the spirit he put into the painting has turned into the wind.


    When Qingping shakes gently, ye Lingfeng feels that she is on her way up. First she wanders between pepper and cinnamon, and then she soars above the turbulent torrent And with the constant changes of the environment, he can only shake the corner of the green duckweed, and gradually become blowing through the continuous and winding mountains, which makes the trees crawl on the ground and dare not get up!


    In the end, he turned into a nine headed wind dragon, walking through the ocean and the sky, where the wind passed, the clouds did not dare to exist, and the waves did not dare to flourish! But the clouds and the waves were all in his mind. As long as he thought about it, thousands of strange clouds appeared and the waves surged.


    Even at this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that as long as he was willing and the wind rose, all the living creatures in the world would collapse and die before his wind, and all the fire of life would be blown out.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng felt that the wind of his personification had suddenly stopped, and his thoughts in the painting were suddenly withdrawn.


    Body shock, ye Lingfeng slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of tremor. Even at this moment, he still has the feeling that the body turns into the wind, everything crawls in front of him, and his heart can blow out the fire of everything.


    "Hufeng This is the real Hufeng fairy art. I''m afraid that those who use it will not touch the road of the wind, but the source of the wind It''s a pity that Feng Wuxing and the people of xuandu mansion are too leisurely, and the environment of heaven is special. Otherwise, with this skill, xuandu mansion can have a foothold even in the vast world! "


    Take a deep breath, looking at the back of the blue robe in the portrait, ye Lingfeng murmurs and sighs.


    After his trip to heaven, he could feel that the true identity of the figure behind the green shirt Taoist robe must be the existence of mastering the origin of the wind, and the figure must also be the origin of the violent side of the wind.


    Master the source, this is the only way to do things. The secret skill left by such a powerful existence, even if we look at the vast world outside the sky, is absolutely not worldly. It''s really a secret to stay in xuandu mansion.


    Hum! Under the feeling of mind, ye Lingfeng only felt that the breath in his body suddenly changed. A light and violent breath suddenly flowed in his body. Finally, it turned into a slight wind that could destroy the world and flew out of his body.


    The complete road rhyme of wind, finally become! Feeling this change, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly brightened. He knew that after he realized the art of wind breathing in the painting, he had perfectly combined the lightness of the wind with the fury of the wind, melting out a complete wind that he didn''t even master the back of the painting. Although this wind is only a rhyme now, it can turn into a complete Avenue and even the origin in time!


    However, excited, ye Lingfeng also felt that the painting seemed to be flawed, and the art of HuFeng fairy was not complete.


    Just now, when he realized in the painting, he felt that there was a wet rain in the wind he had transformed.


    But it''s a pity that the rain is too light to be accurately grasped by him.


    According to his experience of fighting with Fang Wuyan in the Dabi of Langya Pavilion on that day, he infers that the missing part of this painting and Hufeng is called Yu. Wind and rain always accompany, call wind and call rain together, is the perfect whole.


    When I returned to Langya Pavilion, I wanted to find Fang Wuya to exchange pills and magic weapons with him, asking for the skill of calling the rain, so that the wind and the rain could be together. In addition to the wind tunnel, it will merge into a rain avenue to form a road of wind and rain.


    "It''s time to go to the Zhao family and wipe this last enemy out of the world, so that all those who died at the beginning of the ten thousand years will be able to die under the nine springs!" After getting up slowly, ye Lingfeng shows a sense of evil in his eyes. He reaches for a move to put the picture in the storage ring. Then he releases his mind and takes away all the treasures in the treasure house.


    Before leaving, he asked the surviving members of xuandu mansion to stay here, not to go out, waiting for the future reconstruction of wanchu''s coup.


    After seeing ye Lingfeng''s thunder tactics, for the survivors of xuandu mansion, ye Lingfeng''s words are no different from the meaning of the way of heaven. How dare you disobey a cent, kneel down and say yes, and then watch ye Lingfeng leave.


    Driven by the astrolabe, ye Lingfeng, like a ray of light, goes straight to the Zhao family.


    Compared with the xuandu mansion and the Ye family, who still have the idea of fighting Ye Lingfeng to death, the Zhao family, whose strength has been squeezed by the xuandu mansion and the Ye family for a long time, has lost the idea of fighting Ye Lingfeng. When ye Lingfeng arrived, he found that in addition to some Zhao family diehard, others had fled.


    In the face of these diehard loyalists, ye Lingfeng didn''t show any mercy. He directly performed the art of breathing wind. The surging wind swept the Zhao family into the white land. Those diehard loyalists were exposed to the wind, and the fire of life was blown out and died in the world.


    "Shizu, elder Sudou, monkey, Zhuo Yiping, have you seen that all the bandits who destroyed wanchu have been wiped out by me!" After killing the Zhao family, ye Lingfeng felt like a heavy stone at the bottom of his heart was finally removed. The whole person couldn''t say how relaxed he was. He took the earth as incense, looked at the sky and murmured.Wanchu''s life can be said to be the most relaxed time in Ye Lingfeng''s life. That kind of feeling, even at the beginning, has never existed in the world, but because of the Zhao family, the Ye family and the xuandu mansion, it''s all gone.


    But now, after calming down the three families, he finally feels relieved and no longer ashamed of the dead.


    Looking back and looking at the flat Zhao family, ye Lingfeng flies back to Ye''s family like a flash of light. Then ye Haoran, who has already dealt with the affairs of Ye''s family, leaves Ye Ping, and the father and son turn back to the Star Island. Then, together with Luo Xi, Wu Tian, Xiao Bai and Ming, they set foot on the journey of returning to Langya Pavilion.


    Although Ye Lingfeng and his family left the southern region, what happened these days swept the sky like a storm.


    Whether it''s the fall of the Eastern god Dynasty, the demise of the Ye family and Zhao family, or the transformation of xuandu mansion, any of these four pieces of news is absolutely subversive. Many people can''t remember how many years no similar thing has happened in heaven.


    In particular, it is not a group of people, or a powerful force, but only one person who has destroyed the four!

 Chapter 2949

    One man''s power alone destroyed the four sects. Many people would not believe it if they had not met the four escaped monks by chance.


    Is a big world, a big world full of strife and the emergence of arrogance, coming?


    "Perverted devil, you don''t speak of righteousness!" The news also came into Beihuang and Wei Wuxian''s ears, which made him shake his head and scold. But everyone could see that the bottom of his eyes was full of joy.


    It''s not only the Wei family, but also the unparalleled Marquis of the state of Qin.


    The eastern land God Dynasty is destroyed; the Zhao and ye families are destroyed; the xuandu mansion is destroyed!


    One after another, the news kept coming back to Langya Pavilion. All the news had pushed Ye Lingfeng to the top of the wave. Countless people are excited by the shocking news, and it is difficult to calm down.


    No matter who it is, it never occurred that ye Lingfeng became so powerful after a period of silence.


    Even he was so powerful that he could kill the Juzu, who was a little stronger than Langya Pavilion in the past.


    This has even made many monks doubt whether ye Lingfeng''s cultivation has reached the level of immortality.


    Even Bai Yujing and Jian SA, after learning the news, could not help but be stunned, thinking that they had heard false news.


    Others don''t know the strength of the Eastern god Dynasty, but the two of them are very clear about the weight of the Eastern god Dynasty. Asked is not the end, asked above, there are seven steps Sendai, and Luo family, there is a first step of half step power.


    If ye Lingfeng can destroy the Eastern god Dynasty, doesn''t it mean that ye Lingfeng''s current strength has broken through and is even more powerful than the first step of Sendai? Maybe he is a great power, even a great power of cutting the Tao?


    When they went to the outer world, they were only monks in yuanyingjing. In a short time, they went to Sendai, which made them suspicious.


    However, the news that Wenyuan, the leader of Langya Pavilion, brought back was conclusive. He even brought back several children who fled to Zhongzhou to verify the truth of the news.


    Bai Yujing and Jian SA finally decided that everything was true!


    In such a shocking situation, when the three members of Ye Lingfeng''s family arrived at Langya Pavilion, the welcome ceremony waiting for them was unprecedented grand. Even after hesitation, Bai Yujing and Jian SA finally chose not to hide their identity in front of Yiying''s disciples. They walked from the inside information to the front of the stage and stood in the front with Wenyuan, the leader of Langya Pavilion, waiting for ye Lingfeng''s return.


    "Ye Daoyou..." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s star disk coming, although his accomplishments seem to be between Yuanying and Huashen, there are two kinds of great roads in his body. Bai Yujing and Jian SA look at each other and bow their hands to Ye Lingfeng with a bitter smile.


    A person who practices is not determined by his years, but by his accomplishments. Who can imagine that not long ago, ye Lingfeng was a third generation disciple of Langya Pavilion, but now he is called two elders of the first generation and called them Daoyou!


    Especially Jian SA, although he is a little unwilling, but also had to face Ye Lingfeng.


    Because in addition to these two kinds of Avenue breath, he also felt a very dangerous breath from ye Lingfeng. That kind of breath, even if he thought he was good at cultivation, he still felt cold all over, just like if ye Lingfeng wanted to kill him at any time.


    "I''ve met two elders." Ye Lingfeng is not surprised that Bai Yujing and Jian SA face themselves with this kind of courtesy, because Xiuzhen world is a place with strength, but he still doesn''t accept the gift. Instead, he bows to them as he used to. Then he looks at the stern and Liu mingjue behind them with a smile and says: "see you, master!"


    When the word "master" came out, stern and Liu mingjue''s shoulders suddenly trembled. Like Bai Yujing and Jian SA, he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng had reached such a high level. However, he knew that when ye Lingfeng came to this stage, it meant that his fate with his master and apprentice had ended. But he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng was the same as before, without any change.


    The original intention has not changed, how can this not let the human be gratified and excited!


    "Master!" But just when stern wants to say something more, a clear voice comes from behind Ye Lingfeng. Then, a graceful woman, like a fairy in the dust, faces stern Yingying for a week.


    The woman''s appearance completely stunned stern. When she came to her mouth, she couldn''t say a word. Her shoulders trembled more violently, her cheeks were full of excitement, and even her eyes were full of tears.


    This kind of austerity makes the disciples of Langya Pavilion, who are used to his iron face and ruthlessness, feel strange and incomparable, just like a different person.


    "Xi''er You are finally back... " After a long time, stern finally woke up from the excitement and feelings, walked quickly to the woman, pulled her up from the ground, and said excitedly, "just come back, just come back..."


    This woman is not Luo Xi, the mother of Ye Lingfeng, and who can it be! In the past, when Luo Xi was a teacher of Langya Pavilion, she was under the stern door. Moreover, she was the most respected and beloved disciple of stern, and she almost treated her as a daughter.But who knew that Luo Xi would be blocked by the Eastern god town later, and he was closing at that time. When he left, it was too late. He wanted to go to the East earth God Dynasty to rescue him, but he was strongly crushed by the monks of the East earth God Dynasty. If Bai Yujing didn''t show up in time at that time to help him, otherwise he would have met the king of hell.


    After returning to Langya Pavilion, he was seriously ill, and then he became more and more iron faced.


    The reason for this is that he felt that it was he who did not teach Luo Xi well that put her in danger. If he had taught Luo Xi well, and let this most beloved disciple have a strong self-protection ability, how could he be in prison.


    Once upon a time, he thought that he would never see his favorite disciple again.


    Unexpectedly, after more than 20 years, he met Luo Xi again.


    It is Ye Lingfeng, another of his most beloved disciples and the son of Luo Xi, who created all this!


    "Master..." Luoxi was also in tears. Although Luo Hao is her biological father, Luo Hao, who is addicted to self-cultivation, does not care for her. She was born just to continue the life of the Luo family.


    But after worshiping under the stern door, she felt the stern and kind father''s love from this teacher.


    After the suppression of suoshen prison, she also thought that there was no chance to see her teacher again in this life.

 Chapter 2950

    When I saw her father, I thought that she had not been reunited with him for two years.


    Looking at the excitement and sadness of Luo Xi''s meeting with stern, ye Lingfeng also has waves in his heart. After the destruction of the Zhao family, he only feels that it is like the heart sealed by solid ice, and there is a slight ripple.


    In this ripple, his eyes could not help scanning the crowd of Langya Pavilion disciples behind him. His eyes soon fell on Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo in the crowd. When they came into contact with Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the two women suddenly had a look of excitement and joy, but in addition to the excitement and joy, there was also a little nervous.


    How can you be nervous? Ye Lingfeng frowns and doubts when he sees that the two girls look different. But when he follows the two girls'' eyes, he finds that their eyes are all focused on Luo Xi, and his heart suddenly realizes.


    It is not only the son-in-law who is afraid to see his mother-in-law, but also the daughter-in-law who is afraid of her mother-in-law.


    Not to mention, Luo Xi was the most outstanding figure in the beauty list of Langya Pavilion in the past.


    In this case, the two women will inevitably worry about Luo Xi''s view of them, afraid that if Luo Xi does not like what they should do.


    To understand their concerns, ye Lingfeng can''t help shaking his head and smiling, and then looking for familiar people in the crowd.


    This time, in order to welcome his return, Langya pavilion was so powerful that almost all the people went to battle. He Ling also has a gentle smile on his face, Jiang Yanli is also here, and Fang Wuyan, who ye Lingfeng wants to exchange and call the rain, is also in the list. Even the mysterious deception of tianlaozu, as well as LV kongxu and lie Ming, who worship him, are also in the list. They are all excited.


    But scanning repeatedly, ye Lingfeng always felt that something was missing. Later, he finally found out that although almost everyone appeared, Mo Shuying and "beast crazy" yunyin were not here.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, it''s very sad to meet you again after a long time, but we can''t do this all the time. Let''s join the cabinet. The two elders also have something to say to Ye Lingfeng... " See severe mood gaffe, smell yuan smile to comfort a sentence.


    "Good! Good Hearing this, stern this just reaction come over, quickly will Luo Xi from the ground after, way: "Xi son, you used to live in Zhushan cloud sea place, I still keep for you, now is Ye Lingfeng live."


    "Master, you have a heart!" Luo Xi hears speech, it is a burst of sentiment again. The master is very kind to her. After so many years, she still keeps her former residence and lets her son live in it. It''s full of their love for mother and son.


    "Go, I''ll show you!" Seeing the grim situation, he laughs. No matter what others want to do, he takes Luo Xi and ye Haoran to the sea of clouds in Zhushan to see where Luo Xi used to live.


    Master is really happy! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng felt even more ripples in his heart, smiling and shaking his head.


    "Wen Yuan, you serve Wu Daoyou for us two..." At this time, Bai Yujing and Jian SA look at each other, and then say a word to Wen Yuan. Their eyes fall on Ye Lingfeng and say in a deep voice: "Ye Lingfeng, come with us!"


    After the voice fell, they opened the channel to enter xiaotiandi, and then walked into xiaotiandi together with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ye Lingfeng killed the Eastern god Dynasty. You really surprised me..." After entering the small world and isolating himself from the outside world, Bai Yujing looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes, and says slowly with both joy and doubt.


    Compared with his implicitness, Jian SA was more direct and said in a deep voice: "Ye Lingfeng, what kind of cultivation are you doing now?"


    "The body becomes the Tao!" After a calm smile, ye Lingfeng said slowly: "it''s comparable to the power of xiansan''s Dao, maybe it can be suppressed!"


    The body becomes Tao? The power of the three immortals?


    The short cross has made the world silent for a long time. Almost after the tea time has passed, Bai Yujing and Jian SA have regained their peace. They look at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    What does it mean that the body becomes Tao? It means that ye Lingfeng has really opened up the way of physical training which has not been completed for countless years. In particular, combined with Ye Lingfeng''s constitution of Pan nationality, it shows that he has successfully succeeded in connecting with the adverse situation of Pan nationality!


    What does it mean? It means that ye Lingfeng is the first person in the heaven.


    Even Bai Yujing and Jian SA could only look up to them and were left far behind.


    In particular, the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words even reveals that if he tries his best to fight to death, maybe even xiansan''s cutting power may not be his opponent. It can suppress the great power of the three immortals. What kind of realm is this? It''s semi saint!


    Saint is a highly respected word, second only to "God" and "immortal".


    Countless monks want to touch this holy word all their lives, such as Bai Yujing and Jian SA.


    But now ye Lingfeng says that if he gives full play, maybe he has half holy fighting power. How can it not make people thrilled.


    "Boy, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense Beheading Dao Da Neng, ban Sheng, this is not a joke! " Looking at the confident expression of Ye Lingfeng, there are some doubts in Jian Sa''s heart and she says in a deep voice."I never eat disorderly, and I don''t speak disorderly." Ye Lingfeng didn''t like Jian sa very much. After a tit for tat, his eyes showed a touch of cold and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can have a try with me!"


    "Good boy, since you say so, I can''t even if I don''t want to have a try!" When Jian SA heard the words, there was also a fierce flash in her eyes, and with a slight move in her back hand, the sound of the long sword clang was heard in the small world.


    Then, thousands of swords suddenly appeared in the void, closely connected, vigorous Kendo prestige, fierce no match pressure.


    "Too weak..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head slightly when he feels the fierce sword power.


    In the past, he really couldn''t compete with this skill, but he had seen too many swordsmen in tianwai world. Although jiansa''s swordsmanship was extraordinary, it was far inferior to those people, even compared with Chang Chen of the fourth-class star realm.


    But ye Lingfeng also knows that this can''t blame Jian Sa''s lack of understanding of kendo, but his contact with the world and opponents is too narrow.


    How can the Kendo forged from a place like heaven, which is inferior to the fifth grade star field, compare with the Kendo forged from the vast starry sky. This is like a piece of stubborn iron, without wind, frost, rain and snow, it is difficult to become a god iron.


    "Good boy, how arrogant!" But Jian SA didn''t know that ye Lingfeng''s words were from his heart. He thought that ye Lingfeng was deliberately provoking him. As soon as he raised his hand, thousands of sharp swords sounded and rushed to Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2951

    Ye Lingfeng looks calm. In order to let Jian SA know that his strength is really not enough, the stars in the Niwan palace surge, and directly use the strongest means to pick up the stars. With one hand, he pats the thousands of sword Qi.


    A palm issued, such as the stars can be picked up, so that the small world began to shake violently. Although the sword spirit is overwhelming, I don''t know why, in front of the palm shadow, it is not the palm shadow that makes people feel small, but the thousands of sword spirit.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! Then, the sound of a crystal burst suddenly sounded like a tide. Before touching the shadow of the palm, the sword burst into pieces.


    At the same time, Jian Sa''s body trembled, and her eyes showed extreme fear.


    At this moment, he felt that his eyes, as well as the divine perception, were left with only that amazing palm.


    The magnificent palm shadow, like a direct attack into the depths of his soul, made him unable to resist, fight back, or even move a finger. That kind of feeling, like the palm shadow has controlled his life and death.


    Hum! At the moment when Jian SA was bleeding from her seven orifices and felt that the spirit was about to dissipate, the roaring palms cracked suddenly after reaching the three inch position of his cheek, and all the breath disappeared completely.


    Wheezing Wheezing Even if the shadow of the palm disappeared, the fear in jiansa''s eyes did not disappear. She was shocked. She gasped heavily, and her clothes and sweat were as wet as if she had been fished out of the water.


    It''s not only him, but also Bai Yujing, looking at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    He can feel it, not to mention Jian SA. If ye Lingfeng''s hand was aimed at him just now, he also doesn''t have the strength to fight back. As long as ye Lingfeng wants to, he can kill him easily.


    He is not alarmist, but the truth, Jian Sa''s Kendo in front of him, it is not enough to see!


    In addition, his strength is indeed beyond the third step of Xiantai''s Dao cutting power, or even fully play, the means of the desperate battle, perhaps can be compared with the semi Saint above.


    "Unbelievable..." After a long time, Bai Yujing recovered a little calm and murmured.


    "If we don''t see Mount Tai, we don''t know how small the world is; if we don''t see the vast sea, we don''t know how narrow the river is; if we don''t see the starry sky, we won''t know how weak our strength is..." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng gazed into Bai Yujing''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "elder, you really need to go to the outer world to have a look. Only when you go there can you know what is real practice and what is strong!"


    These words are exactly what ye Lingfeng has learned from his trip to the vast starry sky.


    As he said, if he had not entered the vast starry sky this time, he would never have known that there were so many brilliant stars in the world, and there were so many powerful monks and powerful sects in the world!


    The sky is too big and the sky is too small! In the past, Feixian star, which was connected with the world of mortals and heaven, just placed itself in the vast starry sky. Therefore, Feixian star can be talked about, which makes people color brilliant!


    But now Bai Yujing and Jian SA and others are worried that connecting the vast starry sky will bring harm to the sky, so they take the initiative to avoid contact with the vast starry sky, immerse themselves in hard work, and close the door to build cars.


    That''s right, but it''s not right


    Yes, such a practice can indeed make the weak Tianjie pass on as long as possible; but it is wrong that the result of this is that the monks of Tianjie will never know the vastness of the starry sky and the endless cultivation.


    It can be said that today''s world has the name of flying immortal star in the past, but it has no glory in the past. Although there are changes in heaven and earth, the reason for the decline of aura lies in. But there is also a large part of the reason, because of this kind of sit back and watch the sky.


    "Looking at the sky from the well Wrong... " Bai Yujing murmured to himself. Ye Lingfeng''s words touched him a lot.


    It also made him deeply suspicious and confused about what he had been doing.


    The starting point of everything he did was for the sake of Langya Pavilion and for the sake of the friars of heaven.


    But now ye Lingfeng tells him that he should not hide anything, but should make the truth known to the public, so that the monks in the world know that there are also many powerful monks in the vast starry sky, and let them fight and sharpen in the vast starry sky


    This may indeed lead to the death of many monks, but it will also make many monks more powerful than ever!


    "Wrong I''m really wrong... " After a long time, Bai Yujing''s face showed bitterness, but his eyes showed insight.


    He has decided not to hide the news from the outside world, but to tell everyone about it and let them make their own choices.


    Although he knew he was wrong, he was still worried. Heaven is too weak, especially through the confrontation between Ye Lingfeng and Jian SA. Even a monk like him is as small as a weed in the outer world. If a large number of monks enter the vast starry sky, how many of them will survive?"Elder, you don''t have to worry. I have already laid a small piece of heaven and earth in the outer world, occupying a star, and that star still has half a step to exist. As long as you are willing, you can let them enter the vast starry sky and go to that star to practice. In this way, they will have less worries! " Ye Lingfeng is clear about Bai Yujing''s concerns. After seeing this, he says with a free and easy smile.


    One of the purposes of his return is to invite more friars of heaven into the vast starry sky.


    The longer he stayed in the vast starry sky, the more he found that if he wanted to get a foothold in the starry sky, he must have a strong backing.


    There is no doubt that the friar of heaven is his best choice. Maybe they are weak now, but when they enter the outer world, with the vast resources there, with the talents of Jiang Yanli, Yun Wanbo, Xie Buyu and others, they will soon be able to show their talents.


    Occupy a star! Bai Yujing sniffed the words and took a breath of cold air. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief.


    In the past, when Shi Jian went to the vast starry sky, he was chased by a sect that occupied the whole star, and then his cultivation fell and failed. But now, ye Lingfeng has become such a hero.


    And what''s even more thrilling is that there''s even half step power on this star!


    This side of the world, really has changed, their old, is the world of young people! Looking at Ye Lingfeng, Bai Yujing suddenly has a feeling that although her body is still vigorous, she is as old as old age.

 Chapter 2952

    "That''s settled. In the near future, I will make public the news of the existence of the extraterrestrial world, and let them make their own choice and see if they want to go. And the disciples of Langya Pavilion who will go to the starry sky in the future will ask Ye Lingfeng to take more care of them! "


    After sighing a little, Bai Yujing didn''t have any hesitation. He made a direct decision, and then arched to Ye Lingfeng.


    And this time, it is no longer a ceremony for the equal, but a ceremony for the weak to meet the strong.


    "Elder, why do you have to be like this? It''s my duty to take care of the disciples of Langya Pavilion for me


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly held Bai Yujing and said, "but I have some doubts. I want the elder to help me out."


    "Just say it. As long as I know, I won''t hide anything from you." Bai Yujing nodded.


    "Thank you, elder." When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he suddenly looked happy and said, "I have two questions to ask the elder. The first question is, elder, do you know who created our Langya Pavilion and what is its origin? "


    Although the strength of Langya Pavilion is not as much as that of the outside world, with Ye Lingfeng''s broad vision, he found that although the strength of Langya Pavilion is not enough, the inside information can not be underestimated. For example, the small world they live in now is a self-contained, magnificent and connected world, which can''t even be created by the great power of chopping Taoism


    For example, in Langya Pavilion, there are all kinds of test tablets for physical training, Dan Dao and shennian. Each of these test tablets has a spirit. Moreover, the spirit of the spirit is so high that it''s unbelievable that they can even communicate with each other


    In particular, the Dandao of Langya Pavilion is not inferior to the tianwai world, and even better.


    Moreover, in the secret place left by the founder of the medicine king, there is the immortal furnace.


    With such an extraordinary heritage, people have to wonder where its inheritance comes from.


    "Langya pavilion has been handed down for a long time. I can''t tell exactly when it came to. I only know that Langya pavilion was created by several powerful grandmasters, but I can''t tell the names and origins of these grandmasters..."


    Hearing the words, Bai Yujing''s face was full of helplessness. After a few wry smiles, he said slowly, "maybe the only ones who can explain this matter clearly are the spirit of those trial steles. Because they were created by the ancestors, and although I controlled several trial tablets, they only cherished the grace of their ancestors and showed their gratitude. They were not really controlled by me. "


    Sure enough, the inheritance of Langya Pavilion is extremely mysterious. Even if Baiyu Kyoto is not clear enough, only those steles can make it clear. Ye Lingfeng sighed that he was not surprised by the result.


    Because there must be a lot of secrets about the inheritance of Langya Pavilion. Although Baiyujing''s cultivation is not weak, he has not yet been qualified to contact these secrets. Know more, not good to him, but harm him.


    But Bai Yujing didn''t know the origin of Langya pavilion''s inheritance, but it was also a problem for ye Lingfeng.


    You should know that although the tablet spirit has a green eye on him, it doesn''t necessarily tell him the secret.


    "The steles are mysterious. If you want to know the truth from them, maybe you have to pass the test steles. However, since the founding of Langya Pavilion, no one has been able to reach this level except for a few ancestors. "


    It seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, Bai Yujing continues: "but we can''t, maybe you can."


    "Well, I''ll try again!" Ye Lingfeng nodded, his eyes flashed a touch, eager to try.


    Before his return, he had made the decision to challenge the trial tablet again.


    He wants to see if he has the possibility to challenge the test tablet and successfully pass the customs with his current ability.


    And he also wants to learn more from the trial tablet, such as liudaoquan, such as shennian, such as transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    "Second, I want to know the secret of the dark turmoil. I want to know why it happened, and how Langya Pavilion survived all the dark turmoil!" After the first question could not be explained, ye Lingfeng asked the second question.


    The dark turmoil can be said to be the second important reason that limits the strength of the heaven boundary besides the collapse of buildings and the decline of heaven and earth. Every time there is turmoil, it will bring endless disasters, which will lead to the fall of Tianjiao and the loss of many sects.


    There can not be no reason for this kind of turmoil, but there must be some reasons.


    Even ye Lingfeng suspected that this action might have something to do with "God" and "immortal".


    When he destroyed the Eastern god Dynasty, he wanted to search for the answer in this respect, but it was a pity that it was in vain; and in Ye''s family, he could not get the answer from ye Tian''s mind. So Bai Yujing, the witness of the dark turmoil, is the only source to find the answer.


    "Dark turmoil..." At the mention of these four words, the corners of Bai Yujing''s eyes suddenly twitched violently, and his eyes were startled.


    It''s like that even though the dark turmoil has been over for many years, the expression of these four words will still remind Bai Yujing of that dark and chaotic time and make him feel scared"I did experience that era, but at that time, my cultivation was very weak. I just had no time for the golden elixir. In such an era, my cultivation level is as low as a mole ant. I don''t know how many people like me even don''t know how to die. When I think about it now, I still think it''s a fluke that I can live to the present. "


    "Although with my original cultivation, I can''t get in touch with too many things that are too confidential. But I still know some things. When the era of darkness and turmoil comes, there will suddenly be countless strong people who did not know about it in the past, and even many old antiques that people think are dead will suddenly gather in an era and fight with each other.... "


    "In the dark and turbulent times, it was a time of calamity. All living beings withered, blood flowed and scuttled. Countless strong Tianjiao, who had hardly come to the fore, would die like a meteor before they had time to shine. I remember that in my Langya Pavilion, there was a Tianjiao Gou ten, who was ten years old. When the turmoil came, he asked for cultivation, but he fell because he was involved in the turmoil. "


    Gou ten day! As soon as Bai Yujing''s voice fell, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a deep voice: "elder, you are wrong. Gou Xun didn''t fall. He still exists now! In the sea of stars, I seal myself in the coffin


    "Is Gou Xun still alive?" A word falls, just like a stone stirs up a thousand waves. Bai Yujing''s face suddenly changes greatly. He keeps shaking his head in disbelief. He looks at Ye Lingfeng in doubt and says: "it''s impossible. He can''t be alive..."

 Chapter 2953

    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I''ve dealt with him. Elder martial sister Jiang knows this. If the elder doesn''t believe it, you can call her to ask. " Ye Lingfeng answered calmly, but there was curiosity in his eyes. He thought that Bai Yujing should know that Gou Xun was not dead, but now it seems that he was wrong. Bai Yujing would definitely think that Gou Xun was dead.


    "It''s impossible. How could it be like this..." Bai Yujing murmured, his eyes full of mist, "I saw him killed with my own eyes. How could he still be alive now? It''s impossible!"


    What? Bai Yujing actually saw Gou Xun die in the dark turmoil? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at Bai Yujing in amazement. Just as Bai Yujing didn''t expect that Gou Xun was still alive, he didn''t expect that Bai Yujing had witnessed Gou Xun''s death.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Bai Yujing kept shaking her head and murmured:


    "in the dark and turbulent times, there are countless strong people. Gou Xun is arrogant and wants to be involved in it and fight with those strong people. Later, he fought with a powerful man who was thought to have died long ago, and finally I saw him die with my own eyes.... "


    Word by word, vow, let a person to Bai Yujing''s words can''t rise a little doubt.


    How can a person who has been seen dead live in the world?


    Ye Lingfeng has been confused by Bai Yujing''s words. If Gou Xun has really died under the witness of Bai Yujing, what''s the matter with the self seal and the coffin of Guixu that he saw on the Xinghe sea? Is it a human or a ghost?


    Moreover, from Bai Yujing''s words, ye Lingfeng also captures a message. That is, it seems that Gou Xun himself took the initiative to get involved in the dark turmoil, which seems to mean that Langya Pavilion can stay out of the turmoil.


    "No one knows what the dark turmoil is for, but it is extremely tragic every time. As far as I know, whether it''s Langya Pavilion, the Eastern god Dynasty, or the Ye family who has endured the dark turmoil in a low-key way, they have actually reached some agreements to stay out of the dark turmoil. "


    "However, it is impossible for me to know the contents of the agreement according to my accomplishments at that time. There are only some secret rumors, and these agreements will not be put into words..." Bai Yujing talked about it leisurely, and finally looked at it in a complicated way: "maybe when this dark and turbulent era comes, I will know what the agreement is..."


    Ye Lingfeng''s face was changeable and his eyes were full of doubts. He thought that the Langya Pavilion and the Eastern god Dynasty survived the dark and turbulent times because of their own strength and heritage. But now it seems that this is not the case. Instead, they made some kind of compromise and got the consent of those who dominated the dark turmoil era, so that they could escape.


    This also shows that the strength of those who led the dark turmoil far exceeded that of Langya Pavilion and the eastern land God Dynasty.


    Otherwise, there is no possibility for the other party to compromise between the Eastern god Dynasty and Langya Pavilion.


    Compromise to survive; the dead reappear Ye Lingfeng is more and more curious. What is the secret of the dark turmoil?


    The dark turmoil, like the vast starry sky, contains too many unknown secrets


    Although Ye Lingfeng has been trying to trace, but the answers are vague, many of the truth is still buried in the depths of history. I''m afraid only those who have experienced it will know what happened at the beginning.


    But it is certain that the dark turmoil will never happen for no reason, and there must be some reasons.


    "Beiling may be aware of the causes of the dark turmoil and the agreement reached between Langya Pavilion and those who led the dark turmoil..." At this time, after pondering for a long time, Bai Yujing said slowly, "and I suspect that it is not the ancestors in the pavilion who have reached an agreement with those who lead the dark turmoil, but the stele spirit."


    Stele spirit has a long history and is mysterious. It is possible! Bai Yujing''s words, like a ray of light, suddenly illuminated Ye Lingfeng''s way to find the truth, or saw a ray of dawn of the truth in the dark and turbulent era.


    It seems that it is really necessary to challenge the trial tablet again. If you can pass the trial tablet, you may know the truth!


    With this in mind, ye Lingfeng is more and more firm in his belief to challenge the trial tablet. Perhaps this is his only chance to find the truth.


    "In the near future, I will challenge the test tablet and hope to get an answer by then!" After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng tells Bai Yujing what he thinks. Then he hugs his fist and says, "elder, I''ll leave first."


    It''s so easy for a family of three to get together. He wants to stay together as much as possible and doesn''t want to leave for too long.


    "Go ahead..." Bai Yujing was clear about ye Lingfeng''s idea, nodded with a smile, and then said, "I will make a good arrangement about the vast starry sky. When you challenge the test tablet, I will inform the disciples to make a choice."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, and then he was ready to leave. But when he left, he suddenly read something. He looked back at Bai Yujing and asked, "elder, why didn''t I see Mo Shuying and yunyin when I came back this time?""Yunyin, the boy, has been a beast again. He took his precious apprentice to shut up. Maybe you can see them in a few days..." White jade Beijing smell speech tiny smile, calm reply way.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, and then let Bai Yujing open up a channel to send him out of the small world to the sea of clouds in the bamboo forest.


    But when he left, he didn''t see it. After he turned around, Bai Yujing''s eyes suddenly showed a look of guilt, and he was relieved. It was like doing something sorry to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you tell that boy the truth? It''s not such a bad thing... " After waiting for ye Lingfeng to leave, Jian SA, who still has a look of fear in her eyes, asks Bai Yujing.


    "It''s a good thing if you do it, but it''s a bad thing if you don''t do it..." Bai Yujing sighed and shook his head, and then said:


    "yunyin kept it from you. I''ve been preparing for so many years, and he really found a way to succeed. That little girl''s special physique and spirit controlling skill are crucial to yunyin. And ye Lingfeng thinks highly of that little girl. If he knows about it, he must go to see it. If something goes wrong, it''s a real trouble. "


    Jian SA nodded, but she felt uneasy. She thought that hiding from ye Lingfeng might not be the wisest choice.

 Chapter 2954

    While they were talking, ye Lingfeng had returned to Zhushan. When he came back to listen to Yunxuan, he heard bursts of laughter coming from time to time in the room, and it was not difficult to hear the word "Ye Lingfeng" in the voice.


    Obviously, ye Haoran, Luo Xi and his wife are already talking about him. They should be talking about some interesting things about him.


    "Just in time. I''m telling your mother that you were teased by ling''er. You changed the three thousand jin Zhenshan stone into ten thousand jin Zhenshan stone, waiting for you to make a fool of yourself, but you stopped it..."


    When ye Lingfeng came into the room, his face was full of bright smile, even his wrinkles stretched out a lot of smile.


    Ye Ling can''t help but smile and shake her head when she hears about it. He Ling, the strange little girl, did dig him up at that time.


    "Son, just now my mother saw that two little girls have been secretly looking at me, with a nervous look on their face. What''s the matter?" At this time, the expression in Luo Xi''s eyes changes, and then asks Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    How can my mother''s eyes be so sharp? At that time, it seemed that she was excited to see austerity again. How could she find the abnormality of Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo? They all said that women''s sixth sense is strong. This is not a lie.


    "Cough..." Severe smell speech, along twist must smile at Ye Lingfeng, want to hear how he answers.


    Embarrassed raised his hand to touch his nose, ye Lingfeng said: "Niang is so smart. They are the girl''s confidants. They wanted to tell Niang on the way here, but they forgot what they were busy with."


    Ye Lingfeng''s words are half true and half false. It''s true when he''s busy, but it''s false when he forgets to say it.


    He wanted to tell Luo Xi all about the girls around him, but when he saw that Luo Xi and ye Haoran loved each other very much, and it seemed that ye Haoran was still a bit afraid of his wife, he sounded the alarm bell secretly, thinking that his mother might not like playful people.


    "Well! Forget it. I don''t think it''s true. " Luo Xi saw through Ye Lingfeng''s mind at a glance and said with a smile: "you are really capable. I think those two little girls are the Phoenix among people. They are also fascinated by you."


    As ye Lingfeng thinks, Luo Xi''s attitude towards emotion is very specific. She thinks that Tao couple should be accompanied by two people for a lifetime. It''s not OK to share one more person. In addition to the fact that they fell in love with each other, part of the reason why they chose to be with Ye Haoran was that ye Haoran was infatuated with her and was only attracted to her.


    "This is not inherited the good genes of father and mother..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and flatters quietly.


    Wear a thousand things, but not flattery. Although Ye Lingfeng knows that he is trying to please himself on purpose, Luo Xi is still very useful, and he is his own son. Although he doesn''t know much about his feelings, there are not few monks who have two or three Taoist partners in the heaven. And with his son''s outstanding, can win the favor of two girls, also in reason.


    so as like as two peas of a bitter smile shook her head, she began to talk about it. She took out three identical concentric knots from her storage ring and handed them to Yalong Feng Road. "These three little things are made by myself in my own hands, and I''ll give you..."


    "Three..." Looking at the three concentric knots, the embarrassed color on Ye Lingfeng''s face became more and more intense. After scratching the back of his head, he said with a smile: "mother, is this a little less? Can you give me more?"


    "These three concentric knots were made by my mother when she was married to your father. They have the same purpose. I wanted to leave one for you, one for each of us, for the three of us. Now you''ve given all your parents'' to your Taoist partner. You''re too little... "


    Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, Luo Xi can''t help but frown, and then half jokingly said: "it''s not your confidant, it''s not just these two little girls, there are others, there are a few, say it to let mother listen, open your eyes."


    Ye Lingfeng was embarrassed and laughed, but he was thinking slowly in his heart. Tang Yan and rose must have two concentric knots. Naturally, Xu Weiwei and Yu Lingyue can''t do without them. Shangguan Wan''er, Li Yanzhi and Honglian can''t do without them. Maybe Liu Ruyue and Xiaoqing are also going to give them. If they both have them, Nangong Yuyan will want them.


    In this way, at least my father and mother have to refine ten concentric knots to make enough.


    "No? Smelly boy, how many confidants do you have? Four, five, or six? " See ye Lingfeng silent for a long time, Luo Xi can''t help staring at his baby son, doubt with anger.


    Ye Lingfeng did not answer, just embarrassed smile, and gently waved his hand, not enough.


    Luo Xi was completely stunned, and even didn''t want to think about it any more. She suddenly got up and grabbed Ye Lingfeng''s ear, and said in a deep voice: "smelly boy, today you tell me clearly, how many confidants do you have?"


    "As long as the mother and father help the child refine ten more, that''s enough!" Although Ye Lingfeng can easily get rid of Luo Xi''s "magic claws" and feel no pain, he still grins and says.


    "Ten This is as long as.... " Luo Xi took a sharp breath and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a strange look on her face. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, she let go of her hand and sat down back to her original position. She murmured: "plus these two, there are twelve What''s wrong with me, Luo Xi? How did I give birth to such a big turnip and provoke so many flowers and plants... "Ye Haoran also looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. It''s hard for him to believe that he is infatuated and unrepentant. How could he and Luo Xi give birth to such a romantic prodigal son who has provoked twelve girls? Moreover, it seems that this is more than that.


    Let alone the two parents who separated from ye Lingfeng from birth. Even if they stayed with Ye Lingfeng for some time, they knew that the boy was in romantic debt, and they all looked strange. He thought five or six would be the best, but he didn''t expect the boy to double!


    "The more you say, the better. Children are sincere to each of them... " Ye Lingfeng was embarrassed.


    "To each one, the more the better..." When Luo Xi hears the speech, her eyebrows stand up. Finally, she slaps the table and roars bitterly: "Wu Tian, return my infatuated child..."


    Sneeze! In the main hall of Langya Pavilion, Wu Tian, who is drinking happily and demonstrating ice and fire to a group of old friends, suddenly sneezes twice. He thinks to himself, which guy is behind me? Believe it or not, I''ll give you ice and fire double heaven!

 Chapter 2955

    Thousands of thousands of calculations, Luo Xi how did not calculate, deep love such as himself and ye Haoran, would give birth to Ye Lingfeng such a kind of love.


    Twelve girls! If not from the ears to hear this number, Luo Xi almost suspected that he had a hallucination.


    What worries her most is not ye Lingfeng''s playfulness, but that ye Lingfeng is playful and indifferent to the girls. If so, she really can''t accept such a son.


    "Mother, please calm down and wait for me to make things clear to you. Some things are really different from what you think..." Seeing Luo Xi''s gloomy face, ye Lingfeng accompanies her smiling face in a hurry. Wen Sheng slowly tells her past with rose and Tang Yan.


    With the story of Ye Lingfeng, the ice like chill on Luo Xi''s face gradually dissipates, and is filled with feelings instead.


    Whether it''s with rose, Tang Yan, or Qin Miaomiao and Yun, the experience between him and his daughters is too rich. Many of his feelings are not love at first sight, but come out of the ordeal of life and death.


    It can be said that maybe Ye Lingfeng is a playboy, but just as he said, he is very dedicated to each of these girls, and the deep affection between them is worthy of the four words "love is stronger than Jin Jian".


    While feeling, Luo Xi looks at Ye Lingfeng with more pity and guilt.


    Because although Ye Lingfeng tells about the past between him and several girls, it is also a review of his life.


    The treacherous and the life and death line shocked Luo Xi and ye Lingfeng. At the same time, they felt a lot of guilt. If you and ye Haoran have been accompanied by Ye Lingfeng, how can your child encounter so many stormy waves and pass by the gate of death countless times.


    "Evil fate Evil fate... " Finally, Luo Xi is relieved and looks at Ye Lingfeng with some guilt.


    Although she can''t accept that her son has mixed feelings with so many girls, she knows that even if she is a mother, she has no qualification and power, and can''t bear to cut off the deep feelings between Ye Lingfeng and those girls.


    "Take these three first, keep one for yourself, and give the remaining two to the two girls. It''s just a gift for their mother to meet them..." After pondering for a moment, Luo Xi hands the three concentric knots to Ye Lingfeng, and says in a warm voice.


    "Mother..." After ye Lingfeng took it with a smile, he scratched his head and said, "what about the others?"


    Although Luo Xi recognized Ye Lingfeng and several women''s emotional entanglement, it does not mean that there is no conflict in her heart.


    "Just a few. I don''t want any more. You can see for yourself who you want to do it for." See ye Lingfeng began to smile again, immediately face a board, took out the appearance of strict mother, to give ye Lingfeng some color to see.


    Just three concentric knots. How can twelve people divide them? Can''t one person divide a corner?


    Holding the three concentric knots, ye Lingfeng bares his teeth and looks bitter. He feels that Luo Xi has really given him a big problem.


    It can be imagined that if he really only gave two of them, and the others didn''t have a share, maybe those girls who didn''t get would not say anything on the surface, but they would be lost to the bottom of their heart.


    Because the so-called concentric knot means concentric agreement, which means Ye Lingfeng''s mother''s approval. If you don''t get this knot, it means you don''t get recognition. Which girl in the world doesn''t want to be recognized by her mother-in-law?


    Just when ye Lingfeng was in trouble, he caught a glimpse of Ye Haoran from the corner of his eyes. Although his face was stiff, his hand behind him gently waved at him. That appearance, clearly is to indicate to him, don''t worry about what, Luo Xi will certainly arrange.


    Seeing his father''s expression, ye Lingfeng''s heart in his throat suddenly fell into his stomach. He gave a deep gift to Luo Xi and said with a playful smile: "thank you for the gift from my mother. I''ll go to them and give them things."


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng hurried to leave tingyunxuan with a heart knot and rushed to Tixiu Pavilion.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng leave, Luo Xi stares at Ye Haoran angrily. How can she not see the little actions of the father and son.


    See Luo Xi''s eyes, ye Haoran hastily face heap smile, toward Luo Xi arch hand repeatedly, seem to beg for mercy show good.


    Seeing his performance, Luo Xi''s anger dissipated. My son is a playboy, but in any case, he is not a prodigal son, which is gratifying. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. It''s enough to have a dedicated Taoist partner.


    "The remaining ten concentric knots are refined by you..." Although she was relieved, Luo Xi pretended to be angry.


    "No problem." Ye Haoran nodded with a smile and said, "don''t say ten. As long as Xi''er talks to you, a hundred will be fine."


    "A hundred! Are you going to let Nan''er find dozens more Taoist friends? Or do you think I''m the only one around you? I''ve wronged you, and I want to learn from your precious son! " On hearing this, Luo Xi''s Willow eyebrows stand upright.


    Ye Haoran, laughing, pinches Luo Xi''s shoulder in a hurry. After all, he proves his innocence.Although there are 3000 weak water, ye Haoran is different from his son Ye Lingfeng. He only takes Luo Xi''s drink.


    Among them, happiness and hardship are not enough. As long as he feels that everything is OK, that''s enough.


    When the husband and wife were just like honey, ye Lingfeng had already arrived at Tixiu Pavilion.


    As soon as he arrived at Qin Miaomiao''s residence, his mind swept inward. He was shocked to find that Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo were in the same place. Moreover, from the way they talked to each other and the laughter from time to time, he could not see any embarrassment, just like a pair of good sisters.


    "Cough..." See no one, push the door into the room, ye Lingfeng covered his mouth, low cough a few.


    At the sight of Ye Lingfeng, the two women with smiling faces just looked at him and continued to talk and laugh, as if they didn''t see him at all.


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng was a little confused and didn''t understand how he became the air.


    But the eye bead son bone Lu Lu a turn, leaf Ling breeze very quickly saw two female hang in the body side of palm, all in can''t help but tiny shiver.


    It''s obvious that they should have discussed with each other that they would deliberately give ye Lingfeng a blow, but they were very excited at the bottom of their heart.


    Play with me, be careful! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly smiles at the corner of his mouth, then coughs a few times, and immediately says: "originally, I was going to hand over some things for my mother, but it seems that I didn''t come at the right time, you continue..."

 Chapter 2956

    After that, ye Lingfeng immediately made a gesture to turn around and leave, ignoring the two girls.


    Bang! But before he turned his head and stepped out, the door was tightly closed by a strong wind.


    Then, the two girls, who had not seen him before, burst into a group of smiles. Their dimples were like flowers, which made people palpitating.


    "Why, can you see me now?" Although Ye Lingfeng''s heart is small, he still teases with a straight face.


    "Stinky egg, just two words, leave me and sister Yun, and want us to forgive you so easily, dream!" Qin Miaomiao vomited his tongue at Ye Lingfeng, then spread his hand and said, "bring it to me quickly and let me see what it is."


    Although Yun Wanbo didn''t speak, his eyes were also excited and uneasy. He obviously wanted to see what Luo Xi wanted to give them.


    Ye Lingfeng wanted to tease the two girls, but he thought that when he went to the vast starry sky, Zhang Mingming was full of tears, but he still had a smile; and the fragrance of cold plum in the courtyard was soft in his heart. Then he took out the knot and put it into the hands of the two girls. He said in a warm voice: "mother, let me give this to you, one for each of us I agree. "


    Concentric knot! Seeing the knot, Qin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up. Concentric knot, in the realm of heaven, is a kind of thing with beautiful symbolic meaning. When couples receive a knot from their elders, it means that they are blessed by their elders'' hope that they will agree with each other and be able to tie the knot forever. Luo Xi sent them to tie a knot with one heart. Naturally, she wanted them to tie a knot with Ye Lingfeng forever.


    Before, when ye Lingfeng was in the future, she and Qin Miaomiao were talking about Luo Xi. They were very worried about whether this wonderful future mother-in-law would feel that they were not at heart. But now Roxie''s heart knot means recognition of them.


    "Who agrees with you, I agree with sister Yun!" Although his heart was as sweet as honey, and his cheek was even hotter, Qin Miaomiao still resisted the joy in his heart and said to Ye Lingfeng.


    But even though she said so, her hand was honest and soon tied the knot to her wrist.


    Not only she, but also Yun Huanbo took out an emerald green refining wood, carved it into the shape of a green leaf, and hung it on the concentric knot. Red and green match, not only not vulgar, but particularly good-looking.


    In particular, the implication of the green leaf is in line with Ye Lingfeng''s surname, which can be described as unique.


    Seeing this, Qin Miaomiao immediately took out a piece of emerald green refining wood and wanted to carve it into the shape of a leaf. But just as he was about to start, he took back the refining wood as if he had thought of something. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and felt slightly resentful.


    Although Yun Wanbo never said anything, Qin Miaomiao could still see that Yun Wanbo should have been the person of Ye Lingfeng.


    Since it''s his person, she can wear green leaves on the knot, but she can''t.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t see Qin Miaomiao''s resentment this time, but wrapped the knot in his hand.


    Although this knot doesn''t have much protective effect, it entangles the wrist. Ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that there are two more warm and moist thoughts in his heart.


    It''s like the three people''s thoughts can be merged into one at any time as long as they are willing. From then on, they will have the same heart and mind, no matter what, they will agree with each other.


    If we meet again after a long separation, we will have endless words and heartfelt feelings.


    This time, ye Lingfeng did not hide his whereabouts as he did when he left. Instead, he told the two girls about the magnificent starry sky. That kind of beautiful stars, as well as countless powerful existence, deeply attracted the two women, make them aspire.


    One left and one right, ye Lingfeng held the two girls and talked to each other from late at night to early in the morning. After daybreak, ye Lingfeng told the two girls that he was going to re-enter the trial monument today to challenge and try to reach the customs clearance.


    Looking at the blazing God awn in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the two women didn''t stop them. Instead, they went with Ye Lingfeng to the trial Monument Square.


    The Langya Pavilion is full of arrogant people. Ye Lingfeng''s strength when he returned stimulated many monks.


    Although it was just dawn at this time, when ye Lingfeng and her two daughters arrived at the test Monument Square, many people gathered in the field.


    "What''s elder martial brother Ye doing here? He''s already the top of the three steles of Dan Dao, Ti Xiu and Shen Nian, and has set a record since the establishment of the Langya Pavilion. Why do you want to come to the trial stele square? Is it because he''s going to challenge the trial steles of Jian Xiu and FA Xiu to achieve the top of the five steles?"


    "Elder martial sister Yun, younger martial sister Qin, I, Langya Pavilion, Shuangmei, are all gathered around him. Will this let us live..."


    The appearance of Ye Lingfeng shocked all the people in the square. Many people looked at Ye Lingfeng puzzledly. They didn''t understand why he, who had made the top of the three steles, would come here again.


    Compared with these, they find it hard to believe that Yun Wanbo and Qin Miaomiao, who have always been arrogant and high minded, stand by Ye Lingfeng''s side one by one, except for you.


    And that kind of intimacy, people can clearly see that there must be feelings between the three of them.In Langya Pavilion, there are countless men who pursue Yun Wanbo and Qin Miaomiao. Seeing this scene at the moment, there is a sense of anger that people have been crammed with dog food in the early morning. If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, who was not the other friars standing beside the two girls, I''m afraid many friars would have jumped up at this moment to fight against those who had won their hearts.


    "Come on, we believe you can!" For those noisy voices and strange eyes in the square, Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo just looked at Ye Lingfeng road with a smile.


    "I believe in myself, too!" Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "your man, of course, can''t do it!"


    "Stinky egg..." This ambiguity full words, immediately make Qin Miaomiao pretty face red, clench teeth, low smile scold way.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed. As soon as he swept his eyes, he fell on the monument of physical training. When his eyes were cold, he said in a deep voice: "well, let''s start from this monument and see if I can pass the customs now!"


    As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng turned into a flowing light, and suddenly floated into the stele like a wind.


    At the moment when he entered, all the monks who entered the practice monument with him were sent out.


    It''s like that from this moment on, this practice monument has been set up by Ye Lingfeng for him.


    "The monument of physical training, he has already got the top of this monument, how can he continue to enter?"

 Chapter 2957

    Seeing this scene, people who are very curious about ye Lingfeng''s intention suddenly become more curious. It''s hard to understand why Ye Lingfeng once again entered this monument after he won the first place in the physical training test monument.


    "He wants to set a new record of his own, so that no one can match it! Or, he wants to try to pass the monument! "


    All of a sudden, there is a monk blessing heart, guessed the intention of Ye Lingfeng, excited way.


    A word fell, and there was a moment of silence in the field, even if there were startling waves. Since the founding of Langya Pavilion, there are few people who can be ranked first in the trial steles, and none of them is peerless. However, although it is difficult to be ranked first, at least some people can do it, but the trial steles are different. I''m afraid there will be no one else except the founders


    But now, ye Lingfeng wants to do it, how can it not make people tremble.


    Just as the crowd was trembling with the thought of Ye Lingfeng, a frightening force suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Then they clearly saw that in the void above the trial Monument Square, Bai Yujing and Jian SA appeared again after welcoming Ye Lingfeng.


    Although everyone knows the truth about the existence of two elders in the pavilion, it still makes them feel up and down when they see the two elders in succession for two days. Especially the two elders appeared twice because of one person!


    "Silence, observe!" Listening to the noise, Jian SA frowned a little, and immediately waved her hand to push down. The surging air of Kendo fell down, which made the noisy monk feel depressed and dare not say a word.


    Then, Bai Yujing raised his hand slightly, and the sacred and unpredictable trial tablet suddenly shook.


    Then, a grand halo disperses. In the void in front of the trial monument, the pictures in the trial monument are interwoven.


    But as before, this picture is still only image, and no sound.


    At the moment, in this picture, ye Lingfeng is standing with his head high, and in front of his body, it is the spirit of the physical training test tablet.


    They stand opposite each other as if they are communicating something.


    "Back Good The seven star and half plate clan, whose flesh body becomes Tao, is comparable to xiansan''s great power of cutting Tao. It''s really good... " Feeling the breath of Lingfeng in front of him, tixiubeiling''s eyes changed constantly, and finally showed his admiration and murmured.


    The spirit of Ti Xiu Bei really knows a lot about the pan clan. Even the seven star and a half pan clan can be compared with the powerful power of xiansan Dao!


    Ye Lingfeng was also shocked and felt more and more mysterious about the spirit of Tixiu stele. After nodding and laughing, he hugged his fist and said: "I want to see how much I have improved now when I enter the trial stele, and I want to seek the truth from my predecessors..."


    "I know what you''re coming for. I will tell you what you want to know and what I know. " It seems that the spirit of cultivating steles has the ability to penetrate people''s hearts. Before ye Lingfeng finishes speaking, he responds calmly.


    Sure enough, only after passing the five steles can we have the right to know the truth! Ye Lingfeng smell speech Mou Guang Wei Liang, although he knows this matter extremely difficult, but anyway, but finally found a solution.


    Not only that, from the words of Bei Ling, he also captured a trace of truth. That is to say, even those who try the stele do not know all the truth completely, but only a part of the truth.


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng nodded directly, and the stars in the Niwan palace surged and said, "come on!"


    "No hurry, I''ll tell you something first. Liudaoquan is not the limit of three forms, but the final form, which is the essence of liudaoquan... " Bei Ling''s eyes were calm and once again revealed a secret.


    Tianbian is not the ultimate, but there is the final fourth style, and this is the essence of liudaoquan?


    Ye Lingfeng is so eloquent that he can''t compete with liudaoquan, especially the third form of Tianbian, which is the rotation of life and death. Everything is changeable and profound to the extreme. Even today''s Ye Lingfeng did not dare to say that he had a thorough understanding of this fist.


    But now tixiubeiling says that Tianbian is not the limit of liudaoquan, but a stronger blow than Tianbian!


    But what puzzled him was that if there was such a fist, why did he only realize the first three moves, but not the fourth when he realized the rhyme of Tao in the past.


    "It''s the same as the first three, but it''s different. To be exact, the first three forms are accumulation, and the last one is qualitative change! This fourth form is not Tao, but origin! This kind of power can''t be carried by the land of enlightenment, only I can inherit it! " Beilingru saw through Ye Lingfeng''s doubts, slowly explained a sentence, then said faintly: "master and break through the fourth style, then you can pass the customs successfully!"


    Only by mastering and breaking through can we pass the customs. The requirements of the test stele are really high! Ye Lingfeng nodded.


    Seeing that ye Lingfeng is ready, he smiles at the corner of his lips and takes a step forward at will.


    With one step, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that the world around him was awe inspiring, and then a familiar and strange feeling swept all over him.


    This kind of feeling is like that he left the monument of physical training and came to a strange world.This kind of feeling is not strange to him. That''s exactly what fenglao used to do. However, unlike the old wind world, which is full of the breath of wind, the world created by the spirit of stele is full of the breath of power, such as the body world.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng can see, the square body created by Beiling is extremely grand, almost the size of a country, and there are countless creatures in the country, and even monks, and they are semi saints.


    Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked by what he felt and looked at the stele spirit in front of him in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was to create such a half holy body.


    Sage, great sage or sage king? Ye Lingfeng can''t guess, but he is more and more convinced that the reason why Langya Pavilion can stay out of the dark turmoil is that, as Bai Yujing said, the truth lies in Beiling.


    "This is what you call the body ancestor, the body realm created by my master. I can only make it appear for one day. Within one day, if you fulfill my requirements, you will be successful in customs clearance; if you can''t, it will take a year for this world to reappear, and you can challenge again after a year! " Looking at the world with complicated eyes, the stele spirit sighs gently.


    But I don''t know why, although the voice of bridge soul is calm, ye Lingfeng always feels that it is compassion for these creatures.

 Chapter 2958

    Although the physical world is extraordinary and the realm of tizu is amazing, ye Lingfeng can''t understand it very well. What''s the relationship between the fourth form of liudaoquan and the stele for the physical training of customs clearance and the physical world


    "The name of the fourth form of liudaoquan is very simple, only two words..." If the eyes of tixiubeiling can break the heart of the people, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, they twitch unconsciously in the depths of their eyes and say slowly: "destroy the world!"


    Destroy the world! Although the voice of tixiubeiling was not loud and quiet, he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a reality. However, he felt that when tixiubeiling said this, hundreds of millions of people in the world seemed to tremble.


    Even with Ye Lingfeng himself, he felt the chill of criticizing the spirit, such as death is imminent.


    After the change of heaven, it is the power to destroy the world! But for the name of the fourth style, ye Lingfeng does not feel abrupt, because heaven changes life and death. After the rotation of life and death, it is indeed the death of a great world.


    The fourth form of liudaoquan is in the name of destroying the world. It not only sounds very domineering, but also coincides with the original intention of liudaoquan.


    "If you want to pass the customs, all you need to do is destroy this world, wipe it out, and kill hundreds of millions of people in the world!" At this time, the soul of the bridge made a low voice. Although the voice was small, it could be heard in Ye Lingfeng''s ear, but it was like thunder, which made him dizzy.


    Exterminate the body world, and let all the hundreds of millions of people in this world die out Ye Lingfeng repeatedly breathed air, and after trying to stabilize his mind, he was sure that tixiubeiling didn''t mean to joke at all.


    But how is that possible? The physical world is almost the size of a country, with endless life. Even if we kill hundreds of people in one second, we will not be able to kill hundreds of millions of people in a few days. What''s more, the creatures bred in the physical world even have the existence of cultivation reaching the semi holy realm. A strong man of this level will undoubtedly prolong the killing time greatly.


    However, the physical world can only exist for one day. If you want to achieve this step within one day, you are just daydreaming.


    If it wasn''t for the spirit of Ti Xiu Bei, ye Lingfeng really wanted to think that he didn''t want to know the truth, and deliberately gave him an impossible task, so as to block his idea of seeking the truth.


    "I''ll show it to you in person, and then give you one day. If you can do it, you''ll clear the customs. If you can''t, you''ll try again in a year!" When ye Lingfeng was stunned, the spirit of Tixiu stele made a sound.


    After the words fall, he looks at Ye Lingfeng, and then his eyes fall on the hundreds of millions of creatures in the physical world.


    That kind of vision, deep and elusive, if there is compassion, if there is ruthlessness, and then slowly forward with a punch.


    The strength of that fist seems to be very soft, just like a breeze blowing on the face, almost can''t feel the power of leakage.


    But it''s unbelievable that such a punch was made. When it came into contact with the body world, there were countless huge cracks in the world, just like the mouths of demons, devouring the creatures in the world crazily.


    Just in a flash, the physical world changed from the previous peace to the doomsday hell.


    Life is like being reaped by the invisible scythe of death, falling down in pieces, and the earth is stained with endless blood.


    Moreover, under this power, even the powerful semi sainted monks in the world have become as small as ants. They don''t even have any ability to resist, so they are directly torn to pieces by this power and disperse the world.


    Just less than five breath, the originally peaceful physical world has become a thoroughly dead place.


    The void is broken, the earth is broken, all the creatures in the boundary are dead, and even one living person no longer exists.


    This fist not only has the name of destroying the world, but also has the essence of destroying the world


    Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked, staring at the scarred body world, feeling the deep sense of destruction and death, and his eyes were beating wildly. Such a punch, powerful to the point of incredible. I''m afraid that only the star pickers of the eight star chart clan can be compared with them. Even the skills of killing people are eclipsed in front of them.


    "All you have to do is to reappear the power of this fist. If you do this step, and pass the other four steles successfully, I will tell you everything I know." At this moment, the spirit of tixiubeiling looks back at Ye Lingfeng and makes a quiet voice.


    As the words fell, he was like trying to smooth out a wrinkled painting. He reached out and brushed it gently. He saw that the body, which had been turned into a dead place, had instantly restored its former peace, as if nothing had happened.


    It was not until then that ye Lingfeng realized that although everything in the physical world seemed to be very real, if he understood it carefully, he would find that there was a sense of speciousness in the vitality of the creatures in the physical world.


    Obviously, this body world, as well as all the creatures in the world, should be a kind of high-level illusion, or projection.


    "The real body world has dissipated when the master died. It''s just a projection left by the master to me. If not, it won''t last only one day. " After a quiet smile, tixiubeiling looked at Ye Lingfeng and said:


    "I''ve said enough. The next step is the time for you to practice your enlightenment. Remember, you only have one day. ""The last question is, are the remaining four steles all Are they all as abnormal as here? " Ye Lingfeng frowned and racked his brains. He didn''t think of a better word to describe the situation than "abnormal".


    "My stele, together with the stele of Dan Dao, is the most difficult one. As long as you can break through these two steles, the remaining three steles are not a big problem. " Tixiubeiling was also amused by Ye Lingfeng''s word "abnormal" and said slowly, "let''s go!"


    As the voice fell, the spirit of Ti Xiu stele jumped up and became a member of the world.


    One side of the world, it''s not easy to destroy the world Ye Lingfeng frowned, looked at the vast physical world, and then slowly closed his eyes, constantly comprehending the picture of just tixiubeiling''s fist, and the breath and charm of that fist.


    It''s not only the source of strength, but also something else in that punch


    Sitting cross knee and realizing for a long time, ye Lingfeng frowned and relaxed, relaxed and wrinkled, always felt that some things were not grasped by himself.


    In the end, he grew up, concentrated, and tried the essence of the first three moves and the fourth.


    He keeps trying and perceiving, but ye Lingfeng feels that the feeling of missing is not only that he has not found a way to solve the problem, but that he is getting stronger and stronger. Although he has tried his best, he is always one step away from the truth.

 Chapter 2959

    "This world can only exist for one day, and it will disappear after one day. If you want to try again, you have to wait until one year later. No matter what the result is, try again!" After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and decided to push the missing thing in the fourth style of liudaoquan with constant attempts.


    Hum! Boxing shadow slowly swing out, as if there is a round of Haori in being pushed by Ye Lingfeng, to the body boundary will boom rolling away.


    The terrible smell made all the creatures in the world uneasy. They looked up and wanted to know what had happened.


    Then, those semi Saint monks in the world rose up one after another, and soon locked Ye Lingfeng who was attacking the world. Without thinking about it, four semi holy friars came roaring, their blood rolling like a long river, to stop the power of extermination.


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng was impressed to realize that what these semi Saint friars practiced was also the way of physical cultivation.


    And everyone has touched the source of strength, and his attainments in this field are even stronger than his pan clan.


    Boom! Although Ye Lingfeng''s strike of destroying the world is missing something, it is also very extraordinary. But when the four semi saints join hands, the surging force of crushing away is like hitting a mountain and can''t move forward.


    Then, four semi saints appeared beside Ye Lingfeng''s body, exerting their power to fight against Ye Lingfeng. Although Ye Lingfeng used all his means to fight against each other with six fists, reincarnation sword, dragon imperial seal and star picking hand, it was a pity that there was a gap between the two sides and he was outnumbered. He was defeated by four semi saints and then wiped out the world.


    But the death in the trial tablet is not the real death. The moment his body was defeated, the light flashed, and ye Lingfeng''s figure reappeared. And at the same time that he appeared, the physical world also restored its original calm and peaceful appearance.


    It''s too hard to wipe out the world. It''s impossible for me to do it now!


    Long comfortable a few breath, after struggling to restore the calm of the mind, leaf Ling wind eyes in the first appeared some retreat timid.


    Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, the powerful body he was proud of was killed for the first time.


    This feeling even made Ye Lingfeng feel that there was a crack in his Daoji confidence.


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also outside the trial tablet, there was a tranquility. All the monks'' faces were dull.


    The pictures of Ye Lingfeng fighting with those semi saints reflected in the light curtain deeply shocked them.


    Such a powerful means of attack, such an unimaginable force, has gone beyond their understanding.


    But they felt that the two powerful monks, Bai Yujing and Jian SA, had no such power This kind of power is more like the power belonging to God or immortal!


    But they know that ye Lingfeng is not an immortal or a God, but a monk like them!


    Is everything we know wrong all the time? The question in the world is not the end, and the question is not immortal, but there is another realm? But why have we never heard of it? Endless doubts filled the hearts of all monks at the moment.


    What is missing in the blow of extermination?


    Not only the monk of Langya Pavilion outside the trial tablet was full of doubts, but also ye Lingfeng. He frowned and thought hard to find out what was missing when he used his fourth fist to destroy the world.


    But no matter how he thought, he couldn''t find the answer that he lacked!


    There is only one day, only through which we can find out a part of the truth. Otherwise, we will have to doubt for another year.


    One year is short, but no one knows what will happen in this short year


    Try, try constantly, try ten million times, even if you are afraid to die thousands of times, you can never give up!


    After biting his teeth, ye Lingfeng once again compared with the previous actions of tixiubeiling, and hit hundreds of millions of creatures in the physical world. This time, he even showed the posture of Pan family giant, with seven and a half pan stars shining in the center of his eyebrows. Based on the forbidden area of triple heaven, he exerted all his strength incisively and vividly.


    "What''s the secret Why did ye Lingfeng''s figure change so much... "


    "No, it''s not like a secret skill, but more like the real body of his awakening."


    The disk star is shining, and the body is shining. This kind of picture makes the friars outside the trial tablet dumbfounded. They constantly rub their eyes, wondering whether it is their eyes that have problems, seeing the illusion, or what.


    In particular, lie Ming, he Ling, Jiang Yanli and others, who are good friends with Ye Lingfeng, have a stronger trembling color on their faces.


    Not long ago, they all fought side by side with Ye Lingfeng, or competed with Ye Lingfeng


    But as far as they feel, ye Lingfeng didn''t have such means and strength at that time.


    In a short period of time, how to achieve such a big improvement. This makes them extremely curious, ye Lingfeng this period of time exactly where to go.But even if ye Lingfeng had brought his strength to the full play at the moment, a blow to destroy the world would shake all sides, but the four semi saints in the sports world were still fearless and rushed to Ye Lingfeng again.


    Although Ye Lingfeng severely injured one of the semi saints, the final result of waiting for him was that his body was annihilated and everything came back.


    But when everything returned to normal less than a breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkled with determination and began to try again.


    Time after time, at the end, ye Lingfeng could not remember how many times he was killed by the four semi saints.


    But they can feel that with this fierce fight, it seems that his physical combat power is also slowly improving in this fight. There is a sign that he has changed from Tao to a trace of origin.


    However, although this transformation is gratifying, it makes Ye Lingfeng worried that even if he tries so hard, he still can''t find what is missing by the blow of annihilation, just as it is hidden in the deep and can''t be touched.


    What on earth is it? What''s missing in the blow of self destruction?


    Ye Lingfeng frowned and pondered, constantly recalling the details of Beiling''s strike and all his feelings.


    Most of the time of the day passed quickly. Although no regrets have been found, the competition between Ye Lingfeng and the four semi saints in the sports world started on one side at the beginning, and then he could struggle with them. Even this time, he fought hard to kill a semi saint. He was splashed with his fresh blood, even with a drop of fresh blood in his eyes.

 Chapter 2960

    When the blood came into his eyes, for a moment, ye Lingfeng felt that the world in front of him had completely turned red at this moment.


    No matter the landscape, vegetation, animals, birds and friars in the physical world, they all turned into red blood shadows.


    That kind of red is the color of blood, and that kind of blood also symbolizes the end of the world!


    At the moment when he saw this color, ye Lingfeng''s heart jerked. Although he was killed by the other three semi saints, his eyes still showed the color of enlightenment. When he came back from the dead, he even raised his head and laughed.


    Kill! There is not only power, but also killing in a blow to destroy the world! What I lack is killing!


    "I understand that to destroy the world is to destroy a world. This kind of destruction not only depends on simple strength, but also has a way of killing in it! The combination of strength and killing can destroy the world! " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes became more and more aware. Finally, his eyes slowly fell on the thousands of creatures in the physical world.


    Killing is a kind of invisible and immaterial Tao, which only exists in killing and felling, and can only be realized in killing and felling.


    Or more accurately, the so-called way of killing is the Luocha road practiced by Yang Tianshu!


    To kill into the Tao, the more killing, the stronger the understanding of the Tao, the more powerful the released power.


    And when this power of killing is combined with strength, it will be a shocking blow to exterminate the world!


    "It seems that only when you let go of your hands and feet can you understand this way and pass the customs! It''s a strange blow After the idea is unblocked, ye Lingfeng''s anger slowly emerges from his eyes and says to himself, "however, it''s just right for my appetite!"


    After killing the Eastern god Dynasty, the Ye family, the Zhao family and the xuandu mansion, ye Lingfeng has always felt that there is a voice in his heart calling for more lives. He knew that the call was the evil thought in his heart, which was strengthened by the nature of darkness.


    Before that, he had been trying his best to suppress himself, to avoid the darkness, and to avoid too many evils.


    But at the moment, the way of killing contained in the blow to destroy the world was the part that completely inspired the evil thoughts in his heart.


    Especially in front of his eyes or has already dissipated the body projection, rather than the real, let him have no worries.


    After a word, ye Lingfeng shows the posture of Pan giant again, and reincarnation Epee appears in the palm of his hand. This time, he doesn''t strike again. Instead, he rushes into the prosperous part of the city and starts to slaughter.


    Reincarnation sword sweeping, just like death''s Scythe waving, large crowds, such as the summer wheat in the wind, crawl on the ground.


    A strong sense of killing spread along Ye Lingfeng''s body and rolled in all directions. Any friar who had a little bit of this smell was directly torn to pieces, turned into a rain of blood and fell on the earth.


    "What is he going to do Why did he kill so badly? Did he want to vent his anger, or did he intend to use this slow killing method to kill all the creatures in this world and get through the customs? "


    "Even if he slaughters these people like grass mustard, he will kill so many people in time?"


    Although we can only see the pictures, but we can''t feel the killing happening at the moment, even if we only see the bloody pictures, the monks of Langya Pavilion on the test Monument Square feel cold on their back.


    There are even some timid female disciples who have already turned their heads elsewhere and dare not take another look.


    Patches of monks continue to fall, countless magnificent buildings like weeds under the storm, just a few breath into the ruins. Even the water flowing in some cities has turned into brilliant red like blood.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng''s whole body has already been dyed red by blood. It looks like he has been soaked in blood. Every step will make a red footprint appear on the ground.


    What''s more, his eyes, covered with blood, exuded unprecedented chill, just like eternal ice. Even if only through the intersection of the picture and his eyes, it makes people feel cold in the back, there is a cold sword in the neck illusion.


    Not only the ordinary monks of Langya Pavilion, but also Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo were in a panic.


    They feel that ye Lingfeng in the trial tablet is strange, just like the one they don''t know!


    The heart falls into darkness! Wu Tianshen was solemn, and his eyes flashed a touch of anxiety. Among the crowd, he is the only one who knows that ye Lingfeng has devoured the dark life object and has been greatly affected. And now this picture, let him feel uneasy.


    He suspected that he had tried every means to remind Ye Lingfeng that the darkness that he deliberately suppressed might have been caused by the destruction of the eastern earth God Dynasty and the Ye family. At the moment, the darkness that had been suppressed had broken the seal because of the blow of destroying the world. Even they had begun to lead Ye Lingfeng''s mind to let him sink into the darkness.


    "Killing, endless killing, will be awe inspiring and will be subject! Destroy the world, destroy not only the world, but also the light and hope in everyone''s heart! And to destroy these, pure power can''t do it, only the darkness raised by killing can! I was wrong just now. A blow to destroy the world is not a combination of power and killing, but a combination of power and darkness! ""To kill the mortals, to make them frightening and submissive, and to cut off all hope! Only when the deepest hope of the human heart can be extinguished is the dark road, the essence of the dark road! "


    The constant killing not only made Ye Lingfeng''s eyes colder, but also made his heart colder. Moreover, he clearly felt that since he swallowed up the dark essence of the black hole, the dark rhyme in his body had begun to transform into the main road.


    Dark, extreme dark, endless killing Finally, ye Lingfeng''s body trembles, and his body disappears from the picture, leaving only the dazzling light, but the light is extremely treacherous. As long as you touch it, it will make the person close disappear, like being swallowed.


    The road of darkness, has become; from then on, the heart becomes dark! This scene made Wu Tian think of the black hole he saw in YingYuan that day. At this moment, ye Lingfeng was almost the same as the black hole in his eyes.


    The trial Monument Square was completely silent. Even if there was a trial monument blocking, they still felt a kind of extreme darkness.


    If the darkness can penetrate into the deepest part of human spirits, it makes them feel as if they can no longer feel a ray of light in this life; even the hope in their heart is completely destroyed at this moment, and replaced by deep despair.

 Chapter 2961

    The despair of everything, the despair of life, so born at this moment is to come to the end.


    The monks of Langya Pavilion in the square of the trial monument are still like this, not to mention the creatures in the physical world. Although Ye Lingfeng''s body is full of light, but the light makes people feel no temperature at all, only deep fear and despair.


    Even under the infection of this fear and despair, some people have begun to stop themselves without waiting for ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    This terrible and strange smell finally attracted the attention of the four semi saints in the physical world. They rushed to Ye Lingfeng with fear on their faces, and they wanted to kill him, so that the darkness would stop.


    Four semi saints join hands to attack, which is rare even in the vast starry sky.


    The terrible power sweeps and comes, where it passes, the void collapses, the earth cracks, and everything can be wiped out.


    "The combination of power and darkness, with the ultimate power, brings people the ultimate dark despair, so it is..." But in the face of this terrible offensive, instead of fighting back, ye Lingfeng closed his eyes and murmured.


    At the moment when he spoke, the light from his body suddenly faded away and everything returned to its original state.


    But although the light around Ye Lingfeng''s body dissipated, the breath like a black hole did not dissipate with the light. Instead, it became more and more thick. Moreover, from his body, there was a kind of cold and dark breath.


    In addition to the darkness, there is a kind of full power in the continuous circulation, which is integrated with the darkness, and exudes a kind of gloomy but powerful pressure, which makes the whole body begin to throb constantly.


    "Destroy the world!" Just at the moment when the four semi saints were attacking each other, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes, only coldness and indifference. Like the spirit of the previous body repair monument, he gently wiped his hand forward.


    It''s like a restaurant guy who sees a few drops of sewage on the table and wants to wipe them off with a rag.


    But what ye Lingfeng wants to wipe away at the moment is not a few drops of sewage, but four and a half saints, but the body world with hundreds of millions of creatures.


    The hand brushed lightly, and a ripple and fold appeared in the void. Then, the attack launched by the four semi saints was like a few stains on the table. Under the light brush, it disappeared and turned into nothing.


    Then, like their offensive, their bodies were torn apart by an irresistible force and turned into thousands of pieces.


    Not only the four semi saints, but also the whole body began to collapse at this moment. With the wiping of Ye Lingfeng''s hand shadow, the mountains became flat, the vast sea evaporated, and everything collapsed!


    I don''t know how long after that, the vast physical world has become a fluttering light spot, like a campfire Mars blown by the night wind. It is clear that it will go out, and it seems that it may go out completely at any time.


    Finally, the swaying Mars was pinched in the palm of the palm by Ye Lingfeng, and finally annihilated into ashes, and scattered from his fingers.


    A flash of lingxie standing in front of the wind, when the dust body.


    "Do you understand?" After looking at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, tixiubeiling slowly opened his mouth.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were cold and cold. He said indifferently: "this blow should not be called extermination, but the way of heaven! Reincarnation, killing, heaven changing, and all kinds of changes, life and death in hand, that is the way of heaven


    As ye Lingfeng said, at the moment when he finally performed this skill, what he felt was not that he had mastered the power to destroy the world, but that he seemed to have become the Supreme Master in this square world.


    Whether it''s a mole ant, a mountain, a lake, or a semi Saint monk, it''s all in his hands. If he wants to wave his hand, he can turn anything in the world into fly ash and disperse it.


    If you are the strongest in a group of people, you are the way of heaven; if you are the strongest in a country, you are the way of heaven; and if you are the strongest in the starry sky, you are the will of the starry sky!


    At that time, ye Lingfeng realized the power and dark way, and controlled the physical world. He was the way of heaven in the physical world!


    The ability to destroy the world is the most intuitive manifestation of the way of heaven. Just because of this feeling, ye Lingfeng felt that the fourth strike of liudaoquan should be called Tiandao instead of annihilating the world!


    All living beings prostrate, all things surrender, life and death, only in one thought, this is the meaning of this fist.


    It can be said that this fist is no longer fighting with the monks, but fighting against heaven and earth and the way of heaven!


    This fist is to show the ability that belongs to the way of heaven to the friars and make the impossible possible!


    "That''s right. It''s not the end of the world, but the way of heaven!" The spirit of Tixiu stele heard the brilliant light in his eyes, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes tightly, and murmured: "finally let me wait, until a heavenly pride who can understand the master''s way!"


    "What is the name of tizu? What was the realm of his former cultivation? Why did it fall? " Ye Lingfeng was not excited by the words of tixiubeiling. He just looked at him calmly and slowly."Don''t worry..." Tixiubeiling laughs and shakes his head, then stares at Ye Lingfeng and says, "remember the agreement between you and me. When you pass through the five steles, it''s the time when I will tell you everything I know!"


    Ye Lingfeng frowned, and he felt more and more that the secret hidden in the physical training test tablet was not less than broken, nor less than the nether world. He even suspected that the secret might be related to the will of the stars.


    But now tixiubeiling has to wait until he has cleared all the five test tablets before he can tell the secret. He has no choice but to fulfill this agreement. When all the five test tablets are cleared, he can see what the secret is.


    "Remember, when the way of heaven strikes, don''t use it in the outside world until it''s time to die..." At this time, the spirit of tixiubeiling suddenly solemnly and solemnly uttered an endless sentence to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation to nod. He didn''t need the bridge soul to say that he would do the same.


    The attack of heaven''s way to destroy the world is very important. It contains the intention of fighting with heaven''s way. Once it is used, I''m afraid it will disturb the will of the starry sky.


    Those who go against the sky will be punished by the will of the stars. It can be imagined that this fist, a means to fight against the way of heaven and show the unique power of the will of the stars to themselves, will be treated once it is detected

 Chapter 2962

    "You can go The day when the five steles pass the customs is the time when I tell all the secrets... " After a little silence, tixiubeiling repeated the agreement to Ye Lingfeng, and then sent him out of the trial tablet.


    When ye Lingfeng''s figure appeared in the void, he was no longer as excited as he was when he won the first place on that day, even without a trace of noise. Although there were no less than a thousand people in the square, it was as quiet as death.


    Even at the moment, all of us dare not take a breath out of the atmosphere, as if for fear that ye Lingfeng would be angry because of his heavy breathing.


    The scene in the previous picture is really terrible. When I raise my hand, the vast territory like a country falls apart, and hundreds of millions of people disappear into smoke. It''s not like a monk can do it.


    And people with such means can''t help but let them fear and even give up.


    This silent silence, not only did not make ye Lingfeng feel uncomfortable, but also made him feel very comfortable, even some enjoyment. Just like this, he likes the feeling of being afraid.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." In the end, it was Ye Haoran, Luo Xi, Wu Tian, Shi Yan, Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo, who were close to Ye Lingfeng, who resisted the uneasiness and trembling in his heart and rushed to Ye Lingfeng to ask him what happened in the test tablet.


    See group of people close, ye Lingfeng involuntarily brow slightly wrinkled, eyes swept a touch of cold.


    When the chill appeared, people close to the group suddenly felt like falling into the ice cellar, surrounded by thousands of lethal weapons. For a moment, even breathing became extremely difficult, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." In the end, Wu Tian, who had the highest accomplishments in the group, struggled to make a sound under this terrible pressure.


    With one word, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly trembles, and the secret way is not good. He quickly spreads the pressure, which makes the people in the field gasp heavily like those who have been rescued.


    But I don''t know why, looking at their appearance, ye Lingfeng couldn''t even feel a trace of guilt, even a trace of boredom. This feeling makes Ye Lingfeng sigh in his heart. He just reflected at the moment. From the moment he realized the success of the dark road in the physical world, his heart was completely dark.


    Those who are in darkness like darkness, like killing, resist feelings and don''t like to be close to others.


    "Boy, are you ok?" Roxie''s eyes were full of worries. Mother and son connect heart, she can feel Ye Lingfeng at the moment of that kind of great abnormal. This kind of abnormality made her uneasy, and even made her feel as if the child, who had spent a lot of effort to reunite with her, seemed to be getting farther and farther away from her. There was a feeling that she could see and could not touch, but her heart was far away.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''m fine. Everything''s fine."


    Seeing the sadness in Luo Xi''s eyes, ye Lingfeng''s cold heart moved slightly. His cold and merciless eyes showed a soft color. After comforting Luo Xi, Wen Sheng took a look at Wu Tian, indicating that he would not tell Luo Xi and ye Haoran about the secret way. Then he looked at Bai Yujing and Jian SA in the air and said: "two elders, some things can be said now? ¡±


    is there something to say? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the friars in the square suddenly stagnated and looked at Bai Yujing and Jian SA suspiciously. They have a premonition that what ye Lingfeng asked Bai Yujing to say is probably related to his great improvement in cultivation.


    Thinking of this, all the people in the room breathed quickly, and their eyes were more eager.


    But none of the monks didn''t want to be strong, especially after seeing ye Lingfeng''s performance in the physical training test tablet, the desire to make his own cultivation stronger became stronger. If there is such an opportunity, how can they miss it.


    Bai Yujing took a look at Jian SA. After seeing that the other side nodded slightly and agreed, he cleared his throat and looked at the monks who were waiting for him. He said in a deep voice: "there''s a news I haven''t told you all the time. The realm of heaven is not the only place for cultivation. In the vast starry sky, there are countless holy places for cultivation that are wider than the realm of heaven... "


    In the vast starry sky, there are countless holy places for cultivation, which are bigger than the realm of heaven! Bai Yujing''s words fell, and the square was boiling. Except for ye Haoran and his wife, Qin Miaomiao and Yun Huanbo, who learned the truth from ye lingtui, everyone was deeply shocked.


    From the beginning of their birth, they believed that although the world was large, there was only one place where they could practice.


    But now Bai Yujing tells them that there are countless holy places for practice in the vast starry sky.


    Such a fact can be said to have subverted their cognition.


    However, it is undeniable that only this possibility can explain why Ye Lingfeng has achieved such a huge promotion in a short period of time. Because in the vast starry sky, the chance we have must be far beyond the horizon of heaven.


    But they didn''t understand why Baiyujing didn''t tell them before, since there was such a vast land for cultivation?


    Some people even began to complain about Bai Yujing, thinking that he was deliberately blocking their way to become stronger."The sky is vast and the place of cultivation is unknown, but similarly, powerful monks are even more unknown. There are so many sects like Langya pavilion that they can only be regarded as the middle and lower sects.... " At this time, Bai Yujing continued.


    Langya Pavilion, the most powerful one in the sky, can only be regarded as the middle and lower place in the vast starry sky?


    At the end of this sentence, the noisy and boiling crowd was silent, and all of them looked at Bai Yujing in surprise, with a strong color of doubt in their eyes. They can accept that there are innumerable cultivation places in the starry sky, but it is difficult to accept that there are innumerable sects more powerful than Langya Pavilion in the vast starry sky. If so, aren''t they just like ants?


    "Even if elder jiansa and I are in the vast starry sky, we are just idle. In the eyes of some powerful monks, we are like ants." Bai Yujing seemed to see the doubt in their hearts, and solemnly continued: "and that''s why I keep hiding these things from you. I''m afraid that if you enter the starry sky, you will be like ants, and you will have to look up to others for your life and death."


    Life and death, nose and breath The crowd was noisy, boiling and whispering one after another.


    Although they know that Bai Yujing should not cheat them, it''s really hard for them to accept the feeling of changing from arrogance to mole ant.


    Even some people began to doubt whether this was the way Bai Yujing deliberately sought to encourage them to practice hard.

 Chapter 2963

    "What the elder said is true. The vastness of the starry sky is far beyond the imagination of the friars of heaven. The power of the strong is beyond comprehension if we don''t see it with our own eyes."


    At this time, ye Lingfeng, who had been silent, suddenly made a sound, then put his hand in the air and made a star map of tianshiyuan and zidiyuan. The stars are shining, winding around the square above the trial stele. The stars are slowly rotating and scattered, which deeply shocked the monks of Langya Pavilion. Especially the sphere of influence marked on the astrolabe, they were even more astonished.


    A sect occupies a whole star. How powerful should such a sect be. But how can Langya Pavilion, which only occupies a corner of the eastern earth, compete with the sect which occupies a whole star?


    Maybe this kind of sect is already a big Mac in the starry sky, and the most top sect in the vast starry sky?


    Deeply shocked, many monks began to believe Bai Yujing''s words, but at the same time, they also believed that ye Lingfeng''s Wanshou Zhai in the star map and the ran family in zidiyuan should be the mighty in the vast starry sky.


    "As far as the ran family is concerned, there are countless monks in this family. There are five monks in this family. What''s more, there is only one person in the first half step of the fairyland. Such forces, if placed in the realm of heaven, can easily wipe out all the sects. "


    Ye Lingfeng looked indifferent, just like trying to pierce the self-confidence of the monk in Langya Pavilion. He continued faintly: "but such a powerful clan as the ran family is just a drop in the bucket in the vast starry sky, and it is only a third-class star field. On top of this star field, there are more powerful second-class star field and first-class star field. That''s where the real strong are. "


    There are countless gods, five people who ask questions, and even one who goes beyond asking questions! And such a powerful and heinous sect is just a third-class star field, and there are countless stars in the sky! The square was quiet, even the teachers were deeply shocked.


    "I don''t believe that if there are so many powerful sects in the vast starry sky, why do they ignore our Heavenly Kingdom..." After a long time, Blue Phoenix slowly shook his head and questioned Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    Not only she, but also many other friars think that ye Lingfeng must be alarmist.


    "Lan Jiaoxi, I only ask you, would you care about a monk of condensate gas in the past Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, with a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth, and asks the Blue Phoenix lightly.


    He knew that the group of Blue Phoenix didn''t believe him, but they were afraid of the unknown. This powerful unknown made them unwilling to believe that everything he said was true.


    LAN Fenghuang Yusai, she is a teacher of Langya Pavilion. She has no time to be a golden elixir. In her eyes, how could she care about the friars in the condensing atmosphere? Let alone the condensing atmosphere, she would not pay much attention to Jindan or leisurely Yuanying.


    "Lan Jiaoxi, you are in the realm of God. How can you care about us, such as those powerful sects in the vast starry sky?" With a cruel smile, ye Lingfeng said, "when have you ever seen an elephant care about the insects and ants on the ground? But since you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the truth and let you know the vastness of the starry sky! "


    As the voice falls, before LAN Fenghuang wakes up from the shock, ye Lingfeng''s hand rises again. The ancient complete global star map obtained from the hands of the Qin emperor immediately fills the sky above the test Monument Square.


    Hundreds of millions of stars vie for splendor, thousands of sects stand in the forest, and there are even sects like Kunlun that occupy the whole star domain. As for wanzhuzhai and ranjia, who were considered to be powerful in the starry sky by them before, they have become a small part of the star map. It is overestimated to say that they are a drop in the ocean, but only a drop in the ocean.


    In the starry sky shown in the vast star map, all monks except ye Lingfeng were trembling.


    Even the strongest Baiyujing and jiansa in Langya pavilion are the same. Although they know that there are countless powerful beings in the vast starry sky, they still didn''t expect that there are so many powerful beings in the starry sky, and they are so powerful that they are so outrageous!


    If you put Langya Pavilion in the vast starry sky, I''m afraid it''s not even a cent of the sea. It''s just a drop of water.


    "In the starry sky, there are many strong people, but the abundance of resources is beyond the imagination of heaven. These are all my gains in the vast starry sky. If you are willing, you may also have such opportunities... " In the shock of everyone, ye Lingfeng waved his hand and let go of the storage ring. All the best spirit stones, holy medicines and various kinds of treasures from the vast starry sky were revealed.


    The splendid picture like a treasure enchanted the shocked monk Langya Pavilion, and many people were going crazy. They can imagine that if they can get the things in Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring, their accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    "It can help you to break through the great path of heaven, and even turn it into one in the sky."


    Then, ye Lingfeng raises his hand and beats one of the three remaining flowers in the storage ring to Baiyujing.He Daohua appeared, hazy and mysterious, and the nature of the medicine was blurred. The ability to transform from Tao to origin made Bai Yujing breathless and bright in her eyes. He has been eager to break through for a long time, but he has never had a chance, but now, he has finally got this opportunity!


    Jian Sa also looked at Ye Lingfeng eagerly, hoping to get the same fortune and fortune.


    But it''s a pity that there are three flowers in total. Ye Lingfeng has already calculated one for Bai Yujing and the other two for his parents. Jane Sa''s hope is doomed to be nothing.


    "There are countless dangers in the starry sky, as well as countless hopes. I''ve told you the truth. You can choose to go or not... "


    "If you choose to go, you can go to elder Bai. He will send you to the starry sky. I have made a foothold there. If you can get there, you will be safe..." Looking around, ye Lingfeng gave a faint sound, then turned around and stepped into the danxiu test tablet.


    Go or not? This is the biggest and most difficult problem in the heart of all the monks of Langya Pavilion.


    The starry sky is vast. Compared with the sky, it can be said that there are endless opportunities. This can be seen from the splendid collection of Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring. If you can get a chance in the vast starry sky, it''s definitely better than a hundred years of hard work in the realm of heaven, or even under the competition of all kinds of arrogance, maybe life will change dramatically

 Chapter 2964

    But to be stronger and to have more chances is the dream of all monks. But it is also undeniable that in the vast starry sky there are endless opportunities, at the same time, there are countless powerful monks they need to look up to.


    If xiuzhenjie is a jungle, then tianzhijie can only be regarded as a small forest, and the vast starry sky is a primitive jungle that can''t be seen at a glance. As for the strong in the starry sky, they are the poisonous snakes and beasts in the primitive jungle.


    No one knows whether they can survive from the venomous beasts.


    Just as ye Lingfeng said, hope and crisis coexist in the vast starry sky. No one knows what they will face in the vast starry sky and what the final outcome will be once they make a choice


    But compared with the hesitation of most people, there are always some people who are more decisive.


    "In the vast starry sky, the strong are like a forest, and the treasures are endless. It''s exciting to think about such a picture! I won''t miss such an opportunity. I''ve been delayed for 50 years. I want to sharpen my sword heart and kendo with the starry sky! "


    Xie Buyu strode out of the crowd, gave a deep salute to Bai Yujing, and then said: "elder, please add my name to the list of the stars. I will not regret whether I live or die in the end!"


    "Elder, please put the names of me and elder martial sister Yun on the list as well!" As soon as Xie Buyu''s voice fell, Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo looked at each other and immediately made a decision. Before the departure, they have been very reluctant to give up.


    In particular, ye Lingfeng''s current situation makes them feel that no matter where ye Lingfeng is, they have to accompany him.


    Maybe they will encounter danger when they make such a choice, but they have no regrets!


    "Ha ha ha..." Then, looking up at Bai Yujing and laughing, he said: "elder, please list my name. All the apprentices have settled down in the vast starry sky. How can I fall behind as a teacher. Even if you die, it''s better to see the vastness of the starry sky than to watch the sky and live for thousands of years! "


    Before, ye Lingfeng''s performance in the trial stele, strongly stimulated to severe. Until now, he found that there was a monk in the world who could be so powerful. Ye Lingfeng, a disciple, has entered the vast starry sky and made his way out. If he is a master, and he is afraid of death and continues to watch the sky, how can he be worthy of the word "master"?


    What he practiced was the way of body and sword, which was to be tempered in the fierce battle.


    The boundary of heaven is too small to find. Tianjiao, who is like a forest in the vast starry sky, is the best place for him to sharpen his heart.


    With the severe enrollment, more and more monks choose to go to the vast starry sky. Among these people, Jiang Yanli has boundless direction, and lie Ming has emptiness The master of deception is not willing to be outdone to join the ranks, and even makes bold remarks. His deception will shine in the vast starry sky!


    Of course, some people participated, while others chose to be hesitant and wait-and-see. Among the teachers, LAN Fenghuang and tai''a chose to give up this opportunity. Although they understand that there are endless opportunities in the vast starry sky, they may be able to help them break through the spirit and promote themselves.


    But they are more afraid of losing their lives in the process. Between opportunity and life and death, they chose the latter.


    No one laughed at this, just felt sorry for them. Everyone has their own choices and concerns, so there is nothing wrong with it. But many choices, once not choose to fight, but choose to give up, perhaps there will be no chance of change in life.


    "I have recorded all those who are willing to go to the starry sky. When the time is right, I will open the channel to send you to the vast starry sky. This time, I will go with you Seeing more and more chaos in the square, Bai Yujing raised her hand, stopped the commotion, and then said in a deep voice: "as for those who are hesitant, I will give you a period of time to consider and make a choice. As for now, don''t worry. Let''s see if ye Lingfeng can pass the Dan Road Test tablet just like the physical training test tablet! "


    Yes, ye Lingfeng is still trying to build a Dan Road Test tablet. If he succeeds, it will be his second test tablet for customs clearance!


    As soon as the sound came out, the crowd was silent, and everyone''s eyes quickly moved to the Dan Dao test tablet. They held their breath and looked at the picture of the Dan Dao test tablet which was inspired by Bai Yujing''s secret technique.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng, who is in the Dan Dao trial tablet, is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. In front of him, there are two pieces of white paper. A stone table with white paper is engraved with three characters of bapindan; another stone table with white paper is engraved with four characters of transplanting flowers and grafting trees.


    What is the meaning of white paper without a word? It means the blank space that can be left to be splashed with ink.


    At the moment, these two pieces of white paper are placed in front of Ye Lingfeng, and the implication is more simple, that is, if ye Lingfeng wants to pass the Dan Road Test tablet, he must create a unique eight grade Dan, and use transplanting to create a different plant.


    Only these two requirements are perfectly completed, which means that ye Lingfeng has completely passed the Dan Dao test.


    But these two kinds of tests, ye Lingfeng first chooses at the moment, is creates belongs to his eight grades Dan.It can be said that refining a bapin pill is the deepest dream of all danxiu.


    Unfortunately, it''s very difficult to make a bapin pill. Countless danzuns have spent their whole lives, and they can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Since the end of the last era of dark turmoil, today''s world is the closest to this realm, and the danxiu who once half stepped forward to refine an eight grade pill is the Xingyun danzun of wanchu Jiufeng.


    On that day, when wanchu was destroyed, Xingyun danzun took heaven and earth as the furnace, took the anger and unwillingness in the heart of wanchu monks as the medicine, and guided by his own vital cultivation, refined a life destroying pill, one life destroying pill.


    However, although the miesheng pill is extraordinary, it was originally created by Xingyun danzun. It also has the enemy of miesheng, and has the spirit of wanchu monk.


    But ye Lingfeng now feels that the spirit of miesheng Dan is not strong enough. Otherwise, not to mention Ye Tian and Feng Wuxing, the two realms of deification at that time, even the realm of asking questions, and even the half step power of the first step of Sendai, will fall down because of the intention of miesheng Dan.


    Therefore, although miesheng pill has the sign of eight grade pill, it is not free from the shackles of seven grade pill. It can only be said that it has reached the peak of seven grade pill, and half of its foot has stepped into eight grade pill, which can only be regarded as quasi eight grade pill.


    The eight grade pill is different from the seven grade pill. The eight grade pill gives birth to spirit, and the trial tablet requires customs clearance, and it also needs to create a eight grade pill by itself.

 Chapter 2965

    To create a brand-new elixir, we need not only the attainments of elixir, but also our own fortune. If either of the two is not satisfied, then it is impossible to produce a bapin pill that meets the requirements of the trial tablet.


    At the beginning, Shizu refined the elixir of life and death in wanchu. When he reached the state of extinction, he wanted to protect wanchu''s life with his own elixir! It''s this kind of strong intention that makes him fight to death. Although the miesheng pill he refined can be regarded as a quasi eight grade pill, in fact, it has already entered the ranks of eight grade pills


    Now, what kind of pill should I create? What kind of pill can I rely on?


    Sitting in silence with his knees crossed, ye Lingfeng closed his eyes and said nothing. His mind was constantly changing, and he would go through the most profound memories one by one, trying to find out the opportunity to create bapingdan.


    As time went by, no one thought that ye Lingfeng had been meditating for nine days.


    In the early morning of the tenth day, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, full of cold and heartless, cold and thrilling.


    "This time, I''m going to refine a poison pill, a pill that carries the killing of the dark The poison of this elixir is not the poison of plants, but the poison of darkness. After it is released, it will destroy the hope in the monk''s heart. Even Daoji will be discarded! "


    "The poison of this elixir has exceeded all the elixirs, even the holy elixir is incomparable. The name of this pill can''t even be described by poison pill, but should be described by magic! In the world, only the devil can make people despair to the bone! "


    Eyes open at the same time, ye Lingfeng murmurs. Among the nine days of memories, the most he recalled was the scene of destroying the physical world in the monument. The extreme darkness, the extreme killing, such as the power of destroying the world, made him addicted.


    He wants to use this feeling, with the help of the dark road of understanding, refine a dark killing magic pill that belongs to him alone.


    After confirming the eight product pill to be created, ye Lingfeng raised his hand, and the ground fire suddenly gushed out in front of him. But looking at the ground fire, he frowned slightly, and then shook his head. Although the ground fire condensed in the Dan Dao trial tablet was pure, it was contrary to the Dan medicine he wanted to refine. To make magic pill, what he needs is not earth fire, but magic flame!


    Soon, he thought of the colorful Phoenix plume fire he had seen in the seventh place of the thousand devil fire field. When the seven color Phoenix plume fire is the true Phoenix Nirvana, some things that have not been burned remain. This fire is made of superfluous things that can not be burned out by the true Phoenix Nirvana. And these superfluous fires have the power of destroying the world. In terms of magic flame, there is no one who can surpass this fire!


    With the change of his mind, the spirit of Dan Dao stele could be felt, and the fire suddenly turned into colorful Phoenix plume fire.


    "The colors are seven. What kind of fire is this? What kind of pill is he going to make? " This vision surprised Liu mingjue, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Colorful, jumping between, even if the group of people on the square only see the projection, but still feel the strong atmosphere of burning everything. This kind of fire makes people feel that it is not like fire, but more like magic flame.


    Even Wu Tian, who had realized the origin of fire, felt a little shiver because of the colorful Phoenix plume fire.


    He has a feeling that this fire seems to be different from any fire in the world. Even his original fire path can''t be controlled.


    "Exterminator''s flame, such a flame, no matter what kind of elixir is put into it, it will be burned to ashes instantly. What does he want to use to make pills?" Bei Qiuzhen is puzzled. He looks at Liu mingjue curiously and asks.


    Liu mingjue frowned tightly and his eyes were also full of confusion. Like Bei Qiuzhen, she felt that the flame Ye Lingfeng used at the moment was extremely poisonous. There was no purity of fire, only a strong sense of evil.


    This evil spirit made him feel that this fire can only burn all things, and it can''t be used to make pills. No matter what kind of elixir it is, even if it is a elixir, as long as it is put into the Dan furnace heated by this fire, it will turn into ashes instantly.


    But looking at the strange flame, her heart suddenly moved, and her eyes showed a touch of enlightenment and tremor.


    "Under this fire, indeed, any elixir will be burned to ashes, and even all things will turn into nothingness..." After a little silence, Liu mingjue continued slowly: "unless, he does not intend to use the elixir, but to refine the invisible with the visible fire, and then shed the visible pill from the invisible! If I guess correctly, what he wants to refine is a poison pill! "


    Hiss! When Bei Qiuzhen heard the words, he suddenly took a breath, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    He knew that if what Liu mingjue said was true and ye Lingfeng could do it, then he would witness a period of history with his own eyes!


    With the fire of the visible, refine the invisible, and then from the invisible, shed the visible pill! To be exact, it is no longer alchemy, but equivalent to creation. It is necessary to breed something out of nothing, that is, something out of nothing in the true sense


    It can be said that as long as ye Lingfeng can take this step, it means that he has transcended the realm of danzun, stepped out of a new sky, and may even directly grasp a road of danzun!


    But it''s easy to say that from nothingness, tangible things come into being, but how can it be so easy to do."Take the fire of colorful Phoenix plume as the refining, the idea of killing as the guide, and the secret way as the main medicine! A elixir, such as the devil, makes all living beings shudder and lose all hope for it! This is the poison pill I want to refine


    At this time, ye Lingfeng murmured in the Dan Dao trial tablet, his eyes were cold and his mind was crazy, and he just slaughtered the animals in the physical training trial tablet.


    The bloody picture is constantly flowing in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. With each circulation, the coldness and ruthlessness in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are aggravated, and there is a strong smell of killing from his body.


    At this moment, it''s like a changed person. In his body, he can no longer feel the warm feeling of the past, such as jade, warm smile, such as the warm sun in winter, and he is no longer sacred. What''s left is the endless atmosphere of killing.


    At the moment, he seems to have become a demon who is in charge of killing, holding a sword to destroy the world, sweeping the world with one sword and eroding the living beings.


    Finally, a thin layer of blood red fog appeared beside Ye Lingfeng''s body. The blood red fog is extremely evil. What the people in the hall see is the projection, but as long as they look at the red fog, they feel that there is a sharp blade hanging on their neck, which makes them tremble. Especially those disciples with low accomplishments could not help coughing up blood and their breath was weak. ¡¢

 Chapter 2966

    "All the disciples under huashenjing are far away from here!" Dare not have the slightest hesitation, Bai Yujing''s eyes changed. He quickly used his secret skill to move all the disciples gathered in the test square out of the square.


    Only a few miles away did the monks, who were shocked by the blood mist, get a little better, but they were still pale and scared. They just felt like they had just walked back and forth at the gate of the ghost.


    Day after day, in the blink of an eye, it was three days gone.


    Now ye Lingfeng''s blood mist is as rich as the fresh blood flowing from his body. He dares not to be far away from the water monument as he approaches the water monument.


    When it was midnight on the third day, the blood fog was so thick that ye Lingfeng couldn''t see clearly. At this time, ye Lingfeng grabbed the air with his hand, and the blood fog around his body suddenly turned to his palm.


    Finally, the blood mist turned into a drop of bright red blood. After a flash of ripples, it turned into a bloody red stove.


    Although it''s a Dan stove, it doesn''t feel like a peaceful thing for refining Dan medicine. It''s more like a fierce soldier. When his eyes touch it, it''s like a pair of eyes staring at his back, trying to take his life away.


    Hum! Then, ye Lingfeng raised his hand, and the red stove flew to the colorful Phoenix plume fire. When the two touch each other, the strange trembling sound instantly resounds through the heaven and the earth, and the sound is like a fighting horse. The sound of shouting and killing is loud, and the sound of howling is endless.


    Such a terrible attack made the monks tremble and paralyze on the ground.


    After several times, Bai Yujing, Wu Tian and Jian SA, the three men with the highest accomplishments in the workshop, were used to this kind of picture. When they saw that someone was shaking like chaff and paralyzed on the ground, they were no longer frightened. They raised their hands and used their magic power to move them far away from the square.


    "Secret way in!" As soon as the three men moved the monk out of the square, ye Lingfeng in the trial stele scolded, and then his eyes were filled with the cold and heartless light that wanted to break the light of human heart and hope.


    Then, a mysterious, inexplicable, only exists in people''s feelings, and can not see the touch and perception of the breath suddenly born, like a vast river, towards the colorful Phoenix plume fire in the furnace.


    This breath is the dark road of Ye Lingfeng!


    Tao, born between heaven and earth, is the principle of the operation of all things.


    Now, what ye Lingfeng has to do is to use the colorful Phoenix plume fire as the power, and the blood gas elixir as the guide to refine the invisible dark road into an elixir, a poison elixir or magic elixir that can destroy people''s hope!


    "The colorful Phoenix plume is surrounded by fire, thousands of killing, and the secret way breeds Killing becomes robbery, and the Dark Lord is destroyed... "


    At the moment when the dark road enters the furnace, ye Lingfeng''s Dan Dao attainments are completely broken out, and his hands are dancing. His many Dan Dao attainments, as well as all his mind, energy, and even life, are infused with killing blood.


    It''s not only Liu mingjue who knows whether this pill is successful or not, but also ye Lingfeng who knows it very well. He knew that as long as there was a pill out of nothing and eight kinds of pills came out, it meant that he would create something that had never happened after the dark and turbulent times, that is, to break through danzun and master a real way of Dan!


    Even, he will walk out of a unique way, which is unprecedented and has no future.


    With this longing, ye Lingfeng has forgotten the requirements of Dan Daobei spirit and his desire to explore the truth. The only thing in his heart is to successfully refine the magic pill. As long as he succeeds, he will not allow failure or accept failure.


    At this moment, he was completely immersed in the dark road and killing. In order to make magic pill, not only the elixir must produce magic, but also the elixir must become magic. Only in this way can the effect of magic pill be fully exerted.


    Even in a sense, this is Ye Lingfeng''s real first Dan on his way to Dan Road. Because he created the burning year old pill in the secret place of the pill before. Although the effect is extraordinary, it''s a seven grade pill, but it''s just a defective product to hide from the sky.


    But the pill he made this time is different. It''s a complete pill!


    Zheng! Keng! Time goes on, and in the blink of an eye, seven days go by. In the past seven days, this magic pill has reached the stage of quenching pill. In the furnace of killing blood and gas, the sound of quenching pill has been heard continuously. But different from the crystal clear sound of ordinary quench pill, ye Lingfeng''s quench pill sound is the fierce roar of thousands of troops fighting and divine soldiers touching!


    That kind of sound makes people feel that what will be born in the furnace is no longer a pill, but a fierce soldier. When this fierce soldier is born, it will be a river of blood and a disaster.


    Even because of this terrible voice, all the monks in the afterworld have gone.


    In the originally crowded square, only three monks, Wu Tian, Bai Yujing and Jian SA, were left.


    Although Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen are unwilling to leave, they want to witness the moment of Dan Cheng.Unfortunately, the smell was so terrible that Bei Qiuzhen had no choice but to leave on the fourth day, while Liu mingjue insisted on the sixth day.


    In the evening of the sixth day, she couldn''t hold on any longer. She vomited blood and fainted directly. She was sent several miles away by Wu Tian.


    In the early morning of the seventh day, when the sky will be bright, it is the darkest moment between heaven and earth. In Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, which were full of blood color due to the painstaking refining of pills, a strange light suddenly appeared, and the sound of quenching pills in the furnace for seven days finally stopped.


    Boom! Boom! But the silence, which lasted only a short time, was broken by the thunder. In the thunder of terror, over the square of the trial monument, the dark cloud is like the bottom of a pot, close at hand, as if to collapse the earth!


    Is this magic pill finally coming? This situation made Wu Tian''s heart tremble and their eyes show longing and fear!


    Killing blood gas is the furnace, the dark road is the medicine, and the colorful Phoenix plume fire is the guide. All these amazing things come together. People can''t help but wonder what kind of elixir Ye Lingfeng will make in the end.


    Boom! Boom! The plundering clouds are getting lower and lower, and the endless black covers the whole Langya Pavilion. The thick dark clouds, like mountains, are hanging in the sky, making people feel that they are going to collapse the ground.


    Hum! At the beginning of the disaster cloud, the electric light inlaid into the Phnom Penh, the cover of the blood gas Dan stove was finally lifted.

 Chapter 2967

    When the lid of the stove was lifted, there was no boundless brilliance and rich fragrance like Ye Lingfeng''s traditional alchemy, but only a large area of darkness, which was as gloomy as eternal night, and made people feel desperate.


    Then, the darkness suddenly condensed and turned into a dark pill the size of a thumb cover.


    Click! At the moment when the elixir was formed, the sky was full of looting, and the thunder and lightning were incessant. The lightning was like a dancing Golden Snake, and it was crazy to chop down the elixir.


    The dazzling electric light has covered the whole Langya Pavilion, which seems to turn everything here into a piece of white land.


    "The seven color Phoenix plume fire is the guide, the killing blood gas is the stove, and the dark road is the medicine. This pill is born out of nothing. It is not to save the common people, but to destroy the hope in all things and let all things fall into the darkness forever. Therefore, the name of this pill is annihilation! All things are dead


    But the thunder and lightning fell all over the sky, but ye Lingfeng didn''t see it. His eyes were indifferent, and he murmured every word.


    Boom! At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s words fell, as inspired by something, jimie Dan rose up and took the initiative to meet the thunder and lightning in the sky. It was like fighting against Dan''s robbery with the power of one Dan.


    A pill as long as the size of a thumb cover, to almost completely cover the thunder and lightning of terror against Langya Pavilion, such a picture, contrast incomparably bright. Under the thunder all over the sky, the elixir is as small as a weed in the storm, as if thunder and lightning don''t need to be close at all, just send out the energy to turn the elixir into ashes.


    But it''s amazing that ye Lingfeng can''t see any worry in his eyes when the contrast is so strong. On the contrary, there is a faint look of expectation in his eyes, such as waiting for some picture to appear.


    Hum! In the blink of an eye, the jimie pill, the size of the thumb cover, was already collided with the thunder and lightning all over the sky.


    When they meet, the breath of jimie pill suddenly changes, and the boundless black suddenly disperses from the inside of the pill.


    The black color is very rich, just like the dark night, which blocks all the shining thunder.


    Then, the thousands of black, but also against the thunder and lightning, rushed into the sky.


    Boundless black is just a turn, just like thousands of mountains of heavy Dan rob clouds, unexpectedly turned into nothingness.


    Just a breath, that originally shrouded Langya Pavilion all over the sky clouds disappeared, leaving only a solitude elixir.


    It''s not from the bombardment of Dan Jie, but from the destruction of Dan Jie. What kind of pill is this annihilating Dan?


    The scene made all the monks in the hall shudder.


    They have seen many miracles of Dan Dao, but they have never seen this kind of pills that can turn the terrible Dan robberies into nothing!


    This kind of power is not like a pill, but more like a powerful magic weapon!


    Not only that, although all over the sky, there was only the annihilation pill left in the sky.


    But the heavy feeling in the heart of all the monks did not dissipate, even worse than when Dan Jie had fallen.


    That kind of feeling makes them feel like there is an invisible darkness covering their mind. As long as the darkness moves a little, the light and hope in their hearts will be cut off at this moment, and they will be completely desperate.


    Even they felt that the handle of the nirvana pill was a sharp blade hanging above their cultivation. As long as the nirvana pill turned slightly, their cultivation, which they had worked so hard to cultivate, would turn into a bubble.


    Fear what, will come what, ye Lingfeng eyes light out, hand gently shake, the air of the silence, Danton gently turn.


    Hoo It''s just a turn. Wu Tian, Bai Yujing and Jian SA, who are only left in the square, feel as if they have an invisible hand holding their throat. There is a sign that their cultivation is about to fall from the question.


    That feeling, no matter how hard they struggle, they want to take back the cultivation. But what can''t be controlled is that their cultivation is like flowing water, which is constantly passing away. The foundation of Tao has been shaken, such as it will be broken at any time.


    This is the nirvana pill. Once it comes out, it can kill all living beings'' accomplishments and hopes. Even if it asks, it can''t resist!


    This situation made the monks who were far away pale and sweating. Under Dan, they asked the monks who had come to such a state that they could not imagine that they would have become useless under Danwei.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." In the fierce fear, Wu Tian raised his head and yelled loudly. For the first time, his voice was filled with intense fear.


    He felt that the ice and fire double ways he had realized had already fallen from the main road to the Taoist rhyme.


    This kind of pill has gone beyond the category of qipindan and stepped into bapindan, and it must be the best in bapindan!


    Not only that, but also different from other elixirs, this elixir is more like elixir, even stronger than most elixirs!


    "Take it!" When ye Lingfeng hears the sound, he gently moves his hand. The Miemie Dan, which is suspended in the sky and exudes endless power, trembles slightly. Like a tired bird returning to its nest, he rushes back to the Dan Dao test tablet and falls on Ye Lingfeng''s hand.Hoo With the return of jimie pill, Wu Tian, Bai Yujing, Jian SA and Langya Pavilion all breathed a long sigh of relief. They felt relaxed when the stone fell to the ground. But even so, their backs were still wet with sweat.


    "It''s terrible It''s terrible... " Jane SA was shaking all over, and her eyes were full of fear.


    At that moment, he felt like a mole ant in Ye Lingfeng''s hand. It seemed that as long as ye Lingfeng was willing, his accomplishments would be cut down and his hopes would disappear.


    He had never seen such pills, and he didn''t want to see them again


    "Is this bapindan?" Looking at the spirituality of the palm, as long as his heart moves, he can make all living beings be robbed. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are also stunned. Although he had expected that the pill would be extraordinary when he was refining it, he didn''t expect that it could reach this point.


    In addition to the powerful power, what shocked him even more was that he felt a kind of spirituality from the depth of nirvana.


    To be more precise, it felt like this solitude elixir already had consciousness. It was not elixir, but a living creature.


    Hum! Just as ye Lingfeng sighed, there was a buzzing sound along his body. Then, from the deepest part of his body, there was a fragrant but not boring fragrance rising.


    This kind of aroma is the most significant characteristic of the way of Dan medicine!

 Chapter 2968

    This means that he has mastered a complete road besides the mind, body, wind, vegetation and darkness. Having six kinds of roads, such attainments are rare even in the vast starry sky.


    Especially today''s Ye Lingfeng, the cultivation of mana together, is actually not perfect Yuanying, which is even more amazing.


    "Is this Dan enough for the first test of the Dan Road Test tablet?" Holding the annihilation pill in his hand, ye Lingfeng looks at the shocked and eager Dan Daobei spirit in his eyes and asks calmly.


    Dan daobeiling has no choice but to smile bitterly. If this Dan can''t pass, then it doesn''t know what Dan can''t pass.


    After looking deeply at Ye Lingfeng, he saluted Ye Lingfeng. With more respect in his voice, he said slowly: "as long as you can use the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees to create a kind of miraculous medicine, you will succeed."


    "The holy medicine?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, the corners of the mouth show a smile, light way: "this is too simple!"


    Elixir, too simple? Dan Daobei spirit looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, almost all doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    But next, ye Lingfeng''s action is to let it make sure that it has no problem with its ears, and it has not heard anything wrong.


    Because with Ye Lingfeng''s gentle wave, thousands of grass green breath appeared in the air, and suddenly millions of them were gathered in the air, and even more elixir shadows appeared in the air.


    Then, those elixir virtual shadow was in the swing of Ye Lingfeng, and began to match and reconcile according to the change of vegetation.


    Just a few short breath of time, hundreds of elixirs gathered together and turned into a different plant.


    And this kind of situation is still continuing, and finally broke through 10000 species, reaching the point of nearly 100000 species.


    And so many elixirs fit with each other, the virtual shadow of that plant has produced a strange transformation.


    Every stem, every leaf and every flower of it is in full bloom. It is gorgeous. The fragrance of medicine even reveals the tablet of Dan Dao trial.


    As for that kind of strong medicinal property, the water rises and the boat rises. It soon breaks through the category of miraculous medicine and reaches the point of quasi holy medicine. In the end, when the 100000 kinds of elixir converged, the alien medicine bloomed completely and became the holy medicine.


    This is the most powerful and wonderful chemical reaction produced by the combination of vegetation Avenue and vegetation transformation!


    "Congratulations..." After a long time, Dan Daobei spirit bowed respectfully and said, "master, you have passed the customs!"


    Master? Ye Lingfeng looks at Dan Daobei spirit in doubt, and doesn''t understand why it calls itself the master.


    You know, before he passed the Dan Dao test tablet, he also passed the physical training test tablet. But the spirit of Ti Xiu Bei didn''t recognize him as the spirit of Dan Dao Bei. This kind of address can''t help but make him confused.


    "When master Yao Wang passed away in the past, he once told me that as long as someone can pass the Dan Road Test tablet in the future, then the person who passes the Dan Road Test tablet will be my new master." Dan Road stele spirit full face respectful, salute, said: "stele spirit has seen the master!"


    So it is! Ye Lingfeng was relieved when he heard the words. It turned out that it was the explanation of the founder of the king of medicine. That''s why Dan Dao Bei Ling did it.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly moved. If you become the master of Dan Daobei spirit, then as the master, you can let Dan Daobei spirit tell you all the secrets it knows.


    For example, the secret of the dark turmoil; for example, the secret of the founder of Langya Pavilion, such as the medicine king and others All of these, maybe we can find a satisfactory answer from Dan Dao Bei Ling and see the complete truth.


    "I have an agreement with brother tixiubeiling that you should not tell your master what you know until you have passed all the trials." It seems to see what ye Lingfeng thinks in his heart. Dan Daobei spirit shows fear and says slowly.


    Brother tixiubeiling? Ye Ling can''t help but be dumb when she hears about it, and then she has no choice but to shake her head. Although he had known for a long time that the stele spirits intersected with each other, he did not expect that they should be brothers to each other, which showed the spiritual strength.


    Not only that, tixiubeiling also has foresight. He has long expected that Dandao Beiling will recognize Ye Lingfeng as the main one. Before he passes through the Dandao trial stele, he and Dandao Beiling reach the agreement that ye Lingfeng will pass through all the trial steles before they can know the truth.


    "Master, don''t blame big brother. He is also for the sake of the master. Being able to pass the five steles means that you have the strength to face the truth. Otherwise, if you know too early, it will hurt you!"


    Dan Daobei spirit is very careful, for fear of Ye Lingfeng, so he complains himself or cultivates the spirit, so he explains to Ye Lingfeng in a hurry.


    If you know too early, it will hurt you? Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, indicating that he didn''t care about it, but he was chewing the deep meaning in the casual words of Dan Dao Bei Ling. He can see that the words of Dan Dao stele spirit should be from the heart, which means that the secrets of many stele spirits must be related to a very powerful existence.


    After indicating that he didn''t care about the concealment of Ti Xiu Bei Ling, ye Lingfeng looked at Dan Dao Bei Ling curiously and said, "you say you want to recognize me, so I don''t know what ability you have besides these trials?"Every trial tablet in Langya Pavilion is mysterious and powerful. Ye Lingfeng has witnessed that when he rewards himself, he turns the invisible pill into the real pill.


    And this means that Dan Daobei spirit should have mastered the power created out of nothing and transcended the realm of Dan Zun just like him.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to know that the spirit of Dan Daobei thinks that he is the master, and what he can get.


    "In addition to the abilities you know, master, I have several other effects. One is that I can use secret techniques to evolve, so that you can deduce the most reasonable and successful method in the tablet before you start refining the eight grade pills. The other is that the founder of the king of medicine left a trace of the origin of his elixir in the tablet. Through me, master, you can understand the origin and help break through the main road ¡£¡±


    As for its own efficacy, it is obviously not in the scope that tixiubeiling asked it to hide.


    After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Dan Daobei spirit sped out his two magic special effects.


    For the first special effect, ye Lingfeng has already experienced it. The refining of bapin pill is very difficult and complicated, which can be compared with climbing to the sky. There are countless failures in trying to refine bapin pill. However, if you can simulate the trial in the trial tablet, you can increase the success rate by at least 30%, or even 50%, or even 60%.


    Thirty to sixty percent, it doesn''t seem like much, but ye Lingfeng knows that his ability to refine the solitude elixir actually takes advantage of the dark road and the newly practiced stele.

 Chapter 2969

    If we really let go of refining, the success rate may be less than 20%. If not, how could Liu mingjue have wasted so far and failed to produce eight grade pills.


    By comparing the two, we can see how important it is for danxiu to have a 30% to 60% chance.


    In particular, many of the materials needed for bapingdan are precious and incomparable holy medicines. If one is missing, it will be difficult to find another one in the future. It can be said that what danxiu trial stele adds to monks is not the chance of success, but a large number of spirit stones and treasures.


    And its second effect, that makes Ye Lingfeng feel more moved. When asked, it is Sendai, and the characteristic of Sendai is to perceive the origin from the Tao. The king of medicine can make Dan Dao trial steles, which can be seen from the deep attainments of Dan Dao. The origin he left behind is sure to save a lot of energy for ye Lingfeng to understand the origin of Dan Dao in the future.


    Especially after Lu Tan told ye Lingfeng that because of the constitution of the pan nationality, he could ask, but he could not control the secret of the origin. Ye Lingfeng felt that this trace of the origin of Dan Dao might be more precious than the first one.


    "In principle, you inherited me from the master of the medicine king, so I should follow you. But now the situation is special. I can follow you safely only when you pass all the test tablets. Please forgive me for that. "


    But at this time, Dan Daobei spirit is with the color of guilt, very embarrassed looking at Ye Lingfeng road.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed helplessly and looked at Dan Daobei spirit with complicated eyes. He knew that although he had passed the Dan Dao trial tablet and completed the requirements of the founder of the medicine king, the Dan Dao tablet spirit had not fully recognized him.


    This recognition does not mean that he does not recognize his attainments, but his current strength.


    Only after passing through the five steles and showing strong enough strength, can we let Dan Daobei Ling follow him safely.


    After all, the burden of Dan Daobei spirit is not only entrusted by the founder of the medicine king, but also the whole Langya Pavilion.


    If ye Lingfeng had a mistake after he recognized the Lord, the five steles would be missing, which would be a devastating blow to Langya Pavilion.


    "Well, after I pass the five steles, I''ll wait for you to fulfill your promise." Nodding to Dan Daobei spirit, ye Lingfeng understood its concern and agreed to its request. Without thinking, ye Lingfeng left Dan Daobei and appeared in the square.


    Hum! At the moment of his appearance, the Dandao trial stele was full of light. The dense names engraved on the original stele disappeared like water. Only Ye Lingfeng''s name remained.


    Moreover, the name occupies the core position of the Dan Dao trial tablet. It seems that since then, no matter what Dan Xiu is, he can''t compare with Ye Lingfeng, and he is no longer qualified to engrave his name on the Dan Dao trial tablet.


    This change has caused a lot of noise in the square, and countless people are full of doubts, but only Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen have insight in their eyes.


    As danzun, they can feel that there are traces of Ye Lingfeng in the breath of Dandao trial tablet.


    This change clearly shows that the Dan Dao trial tablet has recognized Ye Lingfeng as the main one, and no one can replace it.


    Not only them, but also ye Lingfeng felt the change. He knew that this was the compensation of Dan Daobei spirit for not immediately agreeing to his problem. He wanted to Tell ye Lingfeng in this way, not because he didn''t want to, but because of the situation.


    But as long as ye Lingfeng can show enough strong strength, then it will put into Ye Lingfeng without thinking.


    The spirit of the stele spirit can be compared with the spirit of the bridge, far from the reincarnation sword spirit like a child.


    Ye Lingfeng secretly praised the extraordinary spirit of Dan Dao stele, and at the same time jumped up and stepped into the test stele of shennian.


    "After the trial steles of physical training and Dan Dao, he went to the trial steles of shennian again. Didn''t he try to pass all the trial steles?"


    "Evil! It''s unbelievable that such a monster has appeared in my Langya Pavilion


    Ye Lingfeng''s body flashed into the test tablet of shennian, which shocked all the monks of Langya Pavilion and made them sigh. Shocked with Ye Lingfeng''s power and evil spirit, sighed with such a evil spirit born in the same era, endless glory, destined to be suppressed.


    After swallowing the immortal''s mind for half of his life, ye Lingfeng''s mind has become his most powerful means except for his physical body. Even the way of divine thought has entered the extreme state of Tao, one step away from the origin.


    For ye Lingfeng, there is no difficulty. After the three arrows of Tianzhu were sent out, under the power of the arrow, he tried to compete with him, and wanted to disperse the spirit of shennian stele which he suppressed, declaring that his clearance of the stele was successful!


    Third monument, successful customs clearance! All the people in Langya Pavilion were shocked and roared. The sound of breathing in was like millions of people eating noodles at the same time. The sound of sniffing started one after another and lasted for a full quarter of an hour before it finally stopped.


    This is no longer a record, nor a miracle, but a true myth.


    Since the establishment of Langya Pavilion, there have been countless outstanding people in the world, but ye Lingfeng is the only one who passes through the customs!Breaking three steles in a row, such a record is doomed to be kept in Langya Pavilion for countless years. I''m afraid no one can surpass it!


    For cheering and admiration, ye Lingfeng has no expression on his face. He had already known the victory of the first three steles, but the two steles of Kendo and Dharma cultivation were the real obstacles in his way to pass the five steles.


    Because of these two, although his cultivation is not vulgar, it can''t be compared with the physical body, Dan Dao and shennian at all. It can be said that they are his real weakness, especially kendo. Now he doesn''t even touch the rhyme of sword


    "The trial tablet of Dharma cultivation, isn''t it that he has not reached his limit to pass the three tablets? He has to pass all the five tablets before he is satisfied!"


    Although Ye Lingfeng knows that Dharma practice and kendo are his weaknesses, he still wants to try his best.


    Seeing his actions, a group of monks of Langya Pavilion suddenly made a noise, and their hearts were shocked.


    The trial stele of Langya Pavilion is extremely mysterious and has endless secrets. Although since the establishment of Langya Pavilion, countless monks have tried to challenge the extreme state of the trial stele. But it''s a pity that they may have won the first place, but no one can get through the customs and explore the limit of the trial monument. But today, ye Lingfeng has successfully passed the three monuments.


    Now, he has to continue to challenge, as if he wants to pass all the five steles.


    If successful, it will shake the past and brighten the present, and become truly unprecedented. I''m afraid that even the ancestors who created Langya Pavilion may not be able to do so.

 Chapter 2970

    Because the five steles of Langya pavilion are five different methods of cultivation. It is not easy for any monk to be the best in any one of them.


    But ye Lingfeng has already made the top three of them, which is absolutely shocking.


    If the trial tablet of Dharma cultivation can challenge success, then continue to challenge the trial tablet of sword cultivation. But if you can''t challenge this tablet successfully even if you have a complete atmosphere, then the trial tablet of sword cultivation won''t have the slightest chance of success


    After taking a deep breath, ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkled, and then his body moved. In a flash, he entered the monument of Dharma practice.


    This is his first time to enter this monument, and also the first time to test his attainments in Dharma practice.


    "After waiting for you for a long time, you finally came. I thought you would not come to this monument!" When ye Lingfeng saw Ye Lingfeng, he was eager to try. He was full of fighting spirit.


    They are not only spiritual, but also proud of themselves. Ye Lingfeng defeated the three steles of physical training, shennian and Dandao, which made him feel a kind of pressure and make him want to defend his pride.


    "I''ll do what you want..." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were also full of fighting spirit. He was urged by the formula of fighting words and the eight life things Yuanying. He said in a deep voice: "don''t set up those meaningless levels any more. Show me the fighting power to verify whether I can pass the customs!"


    "Good!" The spirit of the Dharma practice stele was brilliant, and said in a deep voice: "my level is very simple. I can only defend, take out your strongest Dharma practice means, if you can defeat me, then pass the level, otherwise, you will lose!"


    "Whoosh Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and hit the spirit of the Dharma cultivation stele.


    As soon as the words came out, a violent wind suddenly roared out of Ye Lingfeng''s palm. First it turned into a storm, and then it turned into a nine headed wind tunnel dragon. When it rushed up with an angry roar, the violent wind seemed to blow out the fire of life of all things.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s not enough!" The vision of the spirit of FA Xiu''s stele was slightly awe inspiring. Although there was a tremor at the bottom of his eyes, he was more confident and proud. As soon as he raised his hand, a stream of clouds came out and surrounded him.


    Although the wind can easily disperse the clouds in the sky between heaven and earth, it''s strange that no matter how hard Ye Lingfeng tries, he can''t disperse these clouds with the supreme wind.


    Those clouds are not like thin clouds, but more like a solid wall, or a mountain range.


    No matter how Canglong of Ren Fengdao shakes it, he can''t shake it at all.


    "Ice, cold all over the world! Fire, nine strikes! Vegetation, everything withers and flourishes After a long time of attack, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold. Besides Fengdao, he has another avenue and two kinds of Daoyun, trying to combine several means to break the clouds.


    The charm of the ice road appears, and the dark blue cold light suddenly appears around the dragon of the wind road, which makes the wind more fierce. It seems that it can not only blow away people''s body and soul, but also freeze and blow away people''s hope


    As for the nine strikes of divine fire, ye Lingfeng turns into a rosefinch, and moves around, displaying the unique original fire way rhyme of rosefinch. The flame is surging and interweaves with the ice way rhyme, forming a chilling ice fire double heaven.


    When the breath of vegetation spreads, it turns into countless vines and branches, as well as a giant of vegetation, constantly bombarding the clouds, trying to break the solid defense with the perseverance of vegetation.


    Two avenues, two rhymes, such a brilliant offensive, through the water mirror projection test monument above the square, the magnificent picture, so that countless monks Langya Pavilion amazing, eyes full of shock and admiration.


    Boom! Even after witnessing the development of these great ways and rhymes, some of the monks with similar cultivation skills actually felt that their income was more than the land of enlightenment, and their cultivation directly broke through.


    But what''s more surprising is that even if ye Lingfeng''s means had reached the point where the monks of Langya Pavilion felt that he could destroy the world, the spirit of FA Xiu''s stele was still intact under this violent attack, and the clouds didn''t even show a ripple.


    "It''s time for me to take such a long time!" After a long time, the spirit of FA Xiu stele made a faint noise, and the clouds were buzzing all over the sky. It turned into a light yellowish brown. That color is very familiar to Ye Lingfeng, and it is the color of mother Qi of the earth.


    The Dharma practice stele spirit inherits the earth way, and it is the way obtained from the mother spirit of the earth! I can''t blame him for being confident that he will allow himself to make any attack and delay in fighting back. Because the earth way is always the strongest defense way, and the earth mother Qi is one of the most mysterious and tenacious things in the earth way.


    It is impossible to imagine the tenacity and firmness of such a road. It is not too much to say that it is the first defense in the world.


    The mother air clouds roar from the vast earth, just like thousands of mountains sweeping by. Such a terrible and heavy offensive will tear the nine wind tunnel dragons to pieces in the twinkling of an eye


    The giants and vines derived from the grass and trees Avenue were crushed to pieces. As for the two rhymes of ice and fire, they were crushed to nothingness because they could not release even a trace of fire and chill.Even this kind of heavy offensive makes the body as strong as ye Lingfeng. They feel that their mind is trembling and difficult to support.


    "No soil!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s mana runs, and from the light spot under the Dantian, he makes a xirang.


    He tried to use the characteristics of xirang to defuse the attack of the earth parent gas cloud and turn the situation around.


    Sure enough, when xirang was hit, the mother air clouds all over the sky were just like what they were inspired by. The original downward pressure was a stagnation, which gave Ye Lingfeng time to breathe.


    "Xirang You have a place to live in... " The appearance of xirang surprised the spirit of FA Xiu Bei. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief, and then said in a deep voice: "although xirang is extraordinary, you can''t exert your strength because of your accomplishments! You will lose


    At the same time, the spirit hand of the monument of Dharma cultivation pressed fiercely, and the cloud of Mother Earth Qi, which had been stagnant due to the appearance of xirang, was again like thousands of winding mountains, and was heavily suppressed by Ye Lingfeng.


    There is a terrible pressure in the air.


    Although it is said that the stele isolated the physical strength, his physical strength is still strong. But even so, it still can''t be compared with these clouds. We can imagine how terrible the strike of the spirit of FA Xiu Bei is.


    "The magic formula of swallowing heaven!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkled, and ye Lingfeng thrust out his hand. The source of darkness urged him to use the magic formula of swallowing heaven. We should use this formula to compare with the characteristic that darkness can dissolve all things, so as to collect the mother earth Qi and tuyuan avenue of the Dharma repair stele spirit.

 Chapter 2971

    "After I''ve settled down, I''ll reappear Youming''s original magic skill. Boy, you''ve really brought me a lot of surprises!" It seems that the faxiubeiling is not unfamiliar with the formula of swallowing heaven, and tells the origin of the formula at a glance.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t say a word, and the magic formula worked like an invisible hand. He went into the deepest part of the mother air cloud in the sky, absorbed the essence of it, and tore it towards his body.


    "My dream The spirit felt this change, and his eyes were even more frightened. Then he could not help but say that his body suddenly shook, and the mother Qi cloud gathered all over the sky, turned into a mountain of mother Qi, and smashed down.


    Poof! The terrible blow made Ye Lingfeng stagger, fly upside down and cough up blood.


    Then, from his chest, more cracks appeared, and finally the whole person broke up with the sky.


    Although the disintegration of the body does not mean death, it means Ye Lingfeng''s failure to challenge the monument.


    Hum! There was a shudder in the air, and ye Lingfeng''s figure reappeared, although his face was full of reluctance. But he understood that it was not that he did not have the ability to defeat the Dharma cultivation tablet spirit, but that his attainments in Dharma cultivation were too bad.


    Especially now, his mana is still not perfect, only compared with the later stage of the transformation of God, not to ask.


    In this case, although he has mastered the complete Avenue, he can''t give full play to the strength of the avenue with the help of mana.


    "Boy, you''d better wait and try again. Maybe you can pass the customs in the future, but you can''t do it now! " The spirit of FA Xiu stele made a proud voice, but as soon as he spoke, his face changed slightly. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement and said, "you..."


    "I lost, but not all of them. I have mastered your Tao." With his words falling, ye Lingfeng made a move, and a small cloud of mother earth appeared in his palm. After a smile, he said in a deep voice: "next time I challenge, I won''t lose again!"


    The heaven swallowing magic formula is the world shaking magic skill created by Youming, which can take the monk''s nature for his own use. Although Ye Lingfeng failed to use this skill to fight against the ritual stele spirit, he still let him use this skill to take away a trace of mother Qi from the ritual stele spirit.


    Although this road is not perfect now, it''s just a rhyme, but it''s only a matter of time for ye Lingfeng to master a complete tuyuan road with the mother nature of the earth and the life of the earth.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to challenge next time!" The expression in the eyes of the spirit of FA Xiu stele changed, and then he made a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently. Instead of staying in the trial tablet, he sends it back to the trial tablet square.


    Through this battle, he felt that his attainments in Dharma cultivation were far from being comparable to those of the physical body, the divine mind and the Dan Tao. One of the most remarkable things is that his art of breathing wind is not complete, and there is a way of rain.


    If the trial tablet of Dharma cultivation can not succeed, then the trial tablet of sword cultivation has no significance to try and challenge. Only when you realize it, or capture a complete Kendo, and turn it into your own thing, can you succeed


    After staring at the trial stele of sword cultivation for a long time, ye Lingfeng finally made a decision and chose to give up for the time being and wait for a try later.


    "Where is elder martial brother Fang Wuya?" After pondering a little, he looked back at the monks of Langya Pavilion in the square behind him and said slowly.


    Fang Wuya hears the news and looks at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly finds himself. However, although he has some doubts in his heart, he still walks out of the crowd. With awe in his eyes, he salutes Ye Lingfeng and says, "what''s the matter with me, younger martial brother?"


    "I want to exchange a secret skill with elder martial brother..." Ye Lingfeng calmly looked at Fang Wuyan''s eyes. With a move, he took out the painting from xuandu mansion and said, "I want to exchange this skill for elder martial brother''s secret skill of calling rain."


    In exchange for calling the rain Fang Wuya heard the words, and his face suddenly showed a bitter color. The secret skill of calling rain is his secret skill of pressing the bottom of the box. He really doesn''t want to exchange it with others, but he knows better that he has no ability to refuse ye Lingfeng.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Fang. I will never let you suffer." Ye Lingfeng how can''t see square boundless worry, calm way.


    When Fang Wuyan heard this, he waved and put the scroll in his hand. After his mind swept inward, his original uneasy eyes suddenly became eager, and all his doubts disappeared.


    How can he not feel the secret skill of calling rain? The secret skill recorded in the picture given by Ye Lingfeng is exactly the one that he and ye Lingfeng used to play when they were in the competition. At that time, he felt that there seemed to be something in common between the two techniques, but unfortunately, because of the news of the sudden birth of Kunpeng''s remains, he could not communicate with Ye Lingfeng about it.


    But now ye Lingfeng took out this picture which recorded this skill. The secret skill can be perfected. How can he not be excited.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Ye!" Without thinking about it, Fang Wuyan quickly took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Lingfeng. He apologized and said, "the secret skill of calling the rain I got is only a pithy formula, but there''s no illusory demonstration like yours, younger martial brother..."


    "No harm..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and says it''s OK, but he is also lost.There is no illusory demonstration of the scroll, which means that he must understand the road of rain through himself.


    "That''s good..." At this time, Fang Wuyan pondered for a long time, then took out a jade slip from the storage ring, handed it to Ye Lingfeng and said, "younger martial brother ye, you should remember that in the past when you and I competed with each other, I used to use yuanci''s secret technique to cooperate with calling the rain, which could make the rain more powerful. I will exchange these two skills for your painting, younger martial brother. "


    Although Fang Wuyan failed to be promoted to the perfect golden elixir, his insight was not as complete as some Yuanying''s, but was not as good as Huashen''s. He felt that there was an almost complete road of wind in the painting volume Ye Lingfeng exchanged with himself.


    If ye Lingfeng only exchanged the formula of calling rain with Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng would suffer a great loss.


    Only by taking out the yuanci secret skill that he used to use together with calling rain, can he be regarded as barely equal to the scroll.


    The secret of yuanci? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart suddenly moved. On that day, when he competed with Fang Wuya, even Qiaohun praised each other''s yuanci secret skill and yuanci hill. It can be seen that this skill is not easy.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Fang." After taking two jade slips, Ye Ling nodded slightly.


    Fang Wuyan smiles, and then quickly takes the scroll back to the crowd. His face is still overjoyed.

 Chapter 2972

    "Father, mother and child are going to leave Langya Pavilion for a few days to meet some of my old friends and do some unfinished things in the past. You will rest here for a few days, and when I come back, I will take you to the world. "


    After completing the exchange with Fang Wuyan, ye Lingfeng walks slowly to Luo Xi and ye Haoran and says goodbye to them.


    Leaving? Luo Xi and ye Haoran are stunned when they hear the words. After a lot of hardships, the three members of the family finally get together. They really don''t want to separate from ye Lingfeng. Even if the difference is only temporary, it is difficult to accept.


    "If you want to pass the test tablet of Dharma cultivation, you must let your cultivation go further. My child, I want to go to Beihuang to get a wisp of fire and perfect my way. Then I''ll meet some old friends and arrange the reconstruction of wanchu Mother, don''t worry... " See parents face show worried color, ye Lingfeng show a smile, to them Wensheng explained.


    "Er Da Bu Niang Ye Lingfeng has his own business to do, so we parents should not drag him down. "


    Ye Haoran heard the speech, nodded with a smile, and then said to Luo Xi, "it''s just that we have to shut up for some time to completely repair some chronic diseases we have suffered in suoshen prison these years. Even if ye Lingfeng is in Langya Pavilion, he can''t always be with us."


    Luo Xi silent, after a long time with tears nodded. As ye Haoran said, the couple really need to shut up for a period of time to absorb the ancient spring of life that ye Lingfeng injected into their bodies, so that the ancient spring''s medicinal power can more perfectly cleanse their bodies, and completely repair the chronic diseases caused by more than 20 years of repression in suoshen prison.


    However, although she promised Ye Lingfeng, she still told her to be careful and come back as soon as possible.


    Ye Lingfeng naturally answered Luo Xi''s instructions. Then he looked at Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo, nodded slightly, talked with Bai Yujing for a few words, and flew from Langya pavilion to the north.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, although Wu Tian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, he was worried deeply.


    Roar! At the same time, after flying about thirty miles out of Langya Pavilion and feeling that there was no one around, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and roared. Then, a sense of killing, like a long suppressed torrent, suddenly escaped along his body.


    That kind of terrifying killing intention makes people feel that ye Lingfeng at the moment is like a magic sword stained with the lives of countless creatures.


    Even because of the killing intention, there was a light red mist from his pores. Those mists are the result of the concentration of the strong killing intention. Not only the blood fog, but also his eyes were full of bloodthirsty desire.


    "Boy, if you can hide for a while, can you still hide for a lifetime. Even if you leave Langya Pavilion now, you will come back here one day. " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s appearance, the bridge soul flies out of the room and floats in front of him in a low voice.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent. After a long time, he murmured: "it''s good to hide for a while. I don''t want them to see me like this."


    Just as Qiaohun said, he left Langya Pavilion this time not only to go to the Northern Wilderness and re-enter the fire area, help the rosefinch devour the three legged golden crow and achieve Zhenhuang''s physique, but also to take advantage of this opportunity to improve his fire path and revive huoling''er


    The more important reason is not that he doesn''t want to be in Langya Pavilion, but that he wants to escape.


    When ye Lingfeng slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures in the physical world, he thought that everything was an illusion and would not affect him. What he didn''t expect was that everything in the monument was illusory, but it was too real. Everyone who died under the sword in his hand was like a real life.


    This kind of killing really made him master the dark road. But it also made his heart dark.


    Especially when he later refined the jimie pill in the Dan Dao test tablet, in order to make the killing blood gas into the furnace, he constantly recalled the scene in his mind. Those bloody pictures, while annihilating Dan Cheng, were almost made out of nothing. They changed from illusions to all his real experiences.


    The combination of the two makes him fall into darkness completely, and his heart is full of the desire for killing and bloodthirsty.


    However, in order not to worry his parents, Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo, he had been suppressing this desire when he tried to break through the Buddhist practice monument in Langya Pavilion. But now, he really can''t suppress it.


    Because of this, he chose to leave Langya Pavilion, which made it so easy for his family to reunite again.


    "Try to find a way to integrate the life of light as soon as possible, otherwise, no matter how you avoid it, nothing will change..." The soul of the bridge sighed, but even so, its voice was full of worry.


    In the past, the nether world was like a leaf in the wind, and its heart was in the dark, although the nether world tried its best to find the light.


    But unfortunately, even the nether world, which is as powerful as the mortal world, has not finished this matter in the end.


    Ye Lingfeng wants to solve a problem that has not been solved even by the powerful existence of the red dust immortal. How can it be easy to talk about?


    "It''s useless to think too much. We can only go one step at a time." Ye Lingfeng shook his head and sighed, then took out the secret skill of calling rain from Fang Wuyan''s hand from the storage ring, and said: "let''s see how the power of calling rain is..."Since the secret skill of calling rain is juxtaposed with the skill of whistling wind, ye Lingfeng speculates that the power of this skill should never be inferior to that of whistling wind.


    This point was fully verified after ye Lingfeng put his mind into the jade slips and learned the pithy formula and mental method of calling the rain.


    It is the same as Hufeng Xianshu, which contains the violent way of wind. It contains the softness and tenacity of rain.


    Spring rain can nourish all things, summer rain can dribble through all things, autumn rain can kill all things, winter rain can turn snow to seal the world


    The magic of calling rain is to integrate the characteristics of rain in all seasons of the year into one place and make the road of rain come true. As long as you master this road, you can call forth the rain of the four seasons, which can not only moisten all things, but also suppress the dust and even kill the enemy.


    "Call the rain..." After fully understanding the pithy formula and mental method, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly exposed, and his hands are gently raised.


    Tick! Tick! With his action, there are raindrops in a hundred Zhang area with a clear sky. At that moment, every raindrop is as soft and bright as oil. As the rain grows, every raindrop becomes heavy, and countless deep pits appear on the ground, which makes the creatures who come into contact with the rain die instantly

 Chapter 2973

    Even in the end, all the rain turned into white snowflakes, which were full of horror and chill, falling down like mats, turning everything around into a vast expanse of white.


    This scene, incomparably spectacular, makes people feel that ye Lingfeng has become the God of rain!


    It''s not enough. It''s not enough. The power of the art of calling the rain is much more than that But even if the momentum is extraordinary, ye Lingfeng still shakes his head slightly. He can feel a kind of lack from this secret skill.


    This kind of lack is nothing else, it is his lack of the rain Avenue. Only when he understands the rain Avenue, can he play the secret skill of calling rain incisively and vividly. Even as ye Lingfeng felt, maybe every drop of rain in the sky will become his peak blow, and no one can face it directly.


    Look at the combination of the two skills. How about the power In the heart move, leaf Ling breeze Mou light change, sink a voice way: "call wind, call rain!"


    Hoo As the words fell, there were gusts of fresh wind from ye Lingfeng''s body, and then the wind became violent, turning into nine wind dragons, roaring between heaven and earth, all of which were turned into pieces.


    As the Dragon roars and moves along the nine head wind tunnel, a large amount of rain falls from the sky and turns into little crystal light. First, it moistens all things like spring rain, spills on the world and brings endless vitality. Then, with the wind and rain, the storm rain, which can be worn by water and stone, will sweep the earth like a sieve ¡­¡­


    In the end, thousands of snowflakes are surging in the wind, but every six awn snowflake no longer has the meaning of lightness, but is more like a sharp weapon to kill people. When the strong wind sweeps ahead, all the places it passes are white and lifeless.


    "Call the wind and call the rain, the combination of the two techniques is really extraordinary!" Looking at the place hundreds of feet in front of him, ye Lingfeng gasped slightly after being blown three feet off the earth''s surface, and his eyes became more brilliant.


    Now he has not mastered the way of rain, and the combination of wind and rain is so terrible. If he mastered the way of rain in the future, and the combination of wind and rain, his power will surely be 100 times better than today!


    But if you want to feel a way on your own, you don''t have enough opportunities. It''s not easy


    After sighing, ye Lingfeng raised his hand to hit the astrolabe, and then galloped northward like a lightning bolt.


    His first stop did not directly choose Qianmo grottoes, but Weijia. He wants to see Wei Wuxian and see what his cultivation is now. By the way, he will discuss with him about rebuilding wanchu and the vast starry sky.


    He believes that after learning the truth of the starry sky, Wei Wuxian will not hesitate to enter the vast starry sky.


    On the way forward, ye Lingfeng not only pondered the secret skill of calling rain, but also practiced the skill of yuanci.


    The more he practiced, the more he felt that the ultimate power of yuanci was not under the influence of the wind and the rain.


    This is a kind of super second skill. The power of yuanci is not in the five elements. It can''t be controlled at all.


    Not only that, when the force of yuanci is combined with liudaoquan, the power of Quanwei can add another kind of yuanci gravity.


    The shadow of the fist is like an immortal light under the blessing of yuanci gravity. After the fist is fired, the mountain in front of the fist turns into ashes in a flash, and all creatures are completely destroyed.


    "The power of yuanci is very strange. It controls the power of gravity. I remember Youming once said that a red immortal before her once practiced this skill. Under the application of yuanci gravity, a star can be annihilated into dust in an instant..." The spirit of the bridge was so surprised that after telling a secret story, he said slowly: "but, it''s a pity..."


    Ye Lingfeng understands what Qiaohun says is a pity, because with the blessing of yuanci''s power, although the boxing power is extraordinary, he feels a kind of regret. If the power of yuanci wants to become a shortcut, it must have the secret treasure of yuanci to assist in practice.


    The more precious the yuan magnetism is, the greater the improvement of this skill will be. But now he has this skill, but he doesn''t have the secret of yuanci.


    As far as ye Lingfeng knows, the only secret treasure of yuanci is in Fang Wuyan''s hands.


    If he wants to go further, he can only take the yuanci hill from Fang Wuyan. But yuanci''s skill is a secret skill to press the bottom of the box, and yuanci''s hill is the thing that his life depends on. How can he give it to others easily.


    And ye Lingfeng naturally can''t do things like killing people and grabbing treasure. That''s why Qiao Hun said "it''s a pity.".


    "The secret treasure of yuanci may be hard to find, but as long as you pay more attention to it, you will naturally have the chance to find it and snatch it from your classmates. Even if my heart is dark, I don''t want to do it." Ye Lingfeng responded calmly.


    As he said, even if the heart is dark, it doesn''t mean that there is no limit to what he does.


    The astrolabe whistling, with its speed, although Langya Pavilion is thousands of miles away from the Wei family, it still arrived overnight.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived, he saw that Wei Wuxian, his father Wei Qiong and his grandfather Wei tianxie, had already led the Wei family to wait in front of the Mountain Gate of the Wei family. Their faces were full of excitement.This makes Ye Lingfeng very surprised. You know, with his speed, even if Langya Pavilion delivers the news to the Wei family, it won''t be so fast. It can make them expect that he will come to the Wei family in advance.


    "Ha ha ha, the heart tree is changing all the time today. I''m afraid you are the only one who can make the heart tree change this way except for the emperor Wei''s rebirth." It seems to see the doubts of Ye Lingfeng. Wei Wuxian rushes up to a bear and says with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng was relieved, and then looked to the heart tree. As expected, he found that the branches and leaves of the heart tree trembled slightly, as if he was saluting him.


    This tree is really mysterious, not only involved in the dark turmoil, but also related to the nether world. Seeing this, ye Lingfeng also gave a gift to the heart tree. Without this tree, he would not be able to make Jianmu see the light again.


    "Damn, big devil, how on earth do you practice and how strong you are, I can''t see how much you practice?" At this time, Wei Wuxian looked at Ye Lingfeng in detail and said with a frustrated face.


    Wei Wuxian benefited a lot from his hard practice in the land of enlightenment. His accomplishments have broken through the yuan infant''s later stage, and half of his foot has entered the spirit.


    At this age and with such accomplishments, he has been regarded as the capital of Tianzong, which is no less than that of zuwei emperor.


    He originally thought that he had such an opportunity, even if he could not compare with Ye Lingfeng, it should be different.


    But I didn''t expect that when I saw Ye Lingfeng again, I felt that he was as lofty as a mountain and as deep as the sea. I felt that when I looked at him, I had a feeling of stopping.

 Chapter 2974

    Don''t say it''s different from ye Lingfeng. It seems that he doesn''t even deserve to carry his shoes.


    Not only Wei Wuxian, but also Wei tianxie and Wei Qiong are surprised to see ye Lingfeng. They can''t see through Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation.


    "My cultivation is beyond me. I can compete with the third step''s Dao cutting power of Sendai..." Ye Lingfeng replied calmly.


    Detached asked It''s comparable to the third step of Xiantai Wei Jiaqun people were stunned when they heard this. Although they understood every word of Ye Lingfeng''s message, they were confused when these words were linked together.


    "Lord, speak slowly Why can''t I know the situation... " Wei Wuxian grabs his head and looks at Ye Lingfeng in consternation. He says in a suspicious voice: "I can understand, but what is Sendai and what is Dao cutting power?"


    Wei tianxie and Wei Qiong were all muddled. Even they had never heard of such a state.


    "Is it the courtesy of our Wei family to let the distinguished guests stand outside the mountain gate and talk? Smelly boy, I don''t want to invite Ye Lingfeng to the main hall. While we drink, let Ye Lingfeng explain these things to us. " But although Wei tianxie was shocked, he still kept a little courtesy. After staring at Wei Wuxian, he smiles and salutes Ye Lingfeng and says, "please!"


    "Hey, I''m so excited. I''m sorry..." Wei Wuxian grabs his head, then grabs Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder and says: "let''s go and have a drink. No matter what you get drunk today, you don''t have to be happy


    Although he felt that the cultivation of Ye Lingfeng was far beyond his estimation, Wei Wuxian didn''t change his old friendship.


    No matter what cultivation, no matter what status, but friends are always equal.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Wei Hai and Wei Peng sigh with a complicated look. In the past, their father and son had conflicts with Ye Lingfeng, and even dreamed of revenge one day. But now it seems that the so-called revenge is just a dream


    "Ye Lingfeng, come here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I won''t say anything else. Let''s have a drink first!"


    Only Wei tianxie, Wei Qiong and Wei Wuxian''s grandparents and grandchildren could sit at the same table with Ye Lingfeng. After sitting down, Wei Wuxian raised his glass and said happily. It''s really necessary to celebrate the meeting of old friends. Especially now that ye Lingfeng has wiped out the three main culprits of the destruction of wanchu, ye family, Zhao family and xuandufu, it''s worth celebrating.


    "Yes, let''s have a drink first, then something else." Wei tianxie also raises his glass and says with a smile to Ye Lingfeng.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he put on a smile and raised his glass. After four people touched the glass, they drank a good wine.


    "Ye Lingfeng, tell me quickly, what''s going on in Sendai, and what''s going on in daodaoda?" After putting down the wine cup and wiping his lips with his sleeve, Wei Wuxian looks at Ye Lingfeng eagerly and asks.


    Not only him, but also Wei Tianxia and Wei Qiong and his son looked at Ye Lingfeng curiously.


    Like most people in heaven, they all think that the realm of inquiry is the end of practice, and if they go further, they are immortals.


    But now ye Lingfeng told them another possibility, let them know that the original question is not the end, there is Sendai realm on top of it, and it seems that there are several steps in this Sendai realm, and the third step is the power to cut the way.


    Such a secret can not help but make them curious, want to know the specific information, and how ye Lingfeng learned it.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he put down his wine glass and told the Wei family''s grandparents and grandchildren what happened in the vast starry sky.


    After listening to these words, the Wei family''s grandparents and grandchildren were stunned, holding their glasses for a long time, but they didn''t come back.


    The realm of heaven is not the only holy land for cultivation. There is an endless starry sky outside the sky, and in this vast starry sky, there are endless strong people. Such news is so shocking that it almost subverts their cognition.


    "The devil, is that true? Is there such a vast world? And you really have mastered the way of divine thoughts like emperor Wei? " After a long time, Wei Wuxian took a cold breath and asked Ye Lingfeng.


    "Not bad..." Ye Lingfeng nodded calmly, then released the awe of shennian Avenue, which made the Wei family and grandson, who also practiced shennian Avenue, feel the strong awe. Then he slowly restrained the breath of the avenue and said: "every word I said is true. In addition to meeting you, I want to ask the Wei family if they want to enter the starry sky... "


    Into the starry sky? Wei tianxie''s eyes changed, and there was expectation on his face, but more hesitation.


    From ye Lingfeng''s body, he really clearly perceived the breath of shennian Avenue.


    That kind of breath, real incomparable, almost the same as when Emperor Wei appeared on that day, even stronger than emperor Wei.


    Into the vast starry sky, there is a chance to ask, how can this not let him move and look forward to?


    But in the same way, the strong are like a forest in the vast starry sky. If they go to the starry sky, even if ye Lingfeng has made a foothold in the starry sky, who can guarantee that they will not encounter the danger of life or even the danger of killing their family.Opportunity and danger coexist, which is always the most difficult thing for people to choose, especially for those who bear the fate of a family, they should be extremely cautious, because one wrong step means that the whole family will be involved.


    "I don''t care, I must go to the vast starry sky to have a look! Endless stars, endless possibilities, red fairy, all these are so attractive... " Wei Wuxian''s eyes were bright and full of yearning. He looked at Ye Lingfeng and said: "you have surpassed me too much, big devil. I must catch up with you and catch up with you!"


    Ye Lingfeng nods with a smile. In fact, he doesn''t care if the Wei family wants to enter the starry sky. All he cared about was Wei Wuxian, an old friend. As long as Wei Wuxian wants to enter the vast starry sky, that is enough.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I have to think about it carefully. The Wei family will definitely enter the vast starry sky, but I have to think about who to send and how many people to send!" After pondering for a moment, Wei tianxie also made a decision.


    Although he knew that there must be endless danger in the vast starry sky, what he knew better was that this opportunity was probably the key to whether the Wei family could survive the dark and turbulent era in the next hundred years.


    It''s up to him whether the Wei family can stand still. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    But as he said, what people should be sent, how many people should be sent, and how to make the Wei family well prepared are the problems that his family mainly considers for the ethnic people.

 Chapter 2975

    "Come and have a drink! I''ll tell you, it''s not interesting that you flattened Zhao, ye and xuandu without me. You have to punish yourself for three drinks! " Wei Wuxian see this, smile and leaf Lingfeng push cup change light way.


    He is different from Wei tianxie. He doesn''t need to consider too many family problems, as long as he is happy.


    Since ye Lingfeng said that there are unlimited opportunities in the vast starry sky and there is much to be done, he must go to have a look and live up to this life.


    And he believed that since Ye Lingfeng invited him to go, he would not sit by and watch him face the danger in the vast starry sky.


    "Good!" After pouring three glasses of wine, ye Lingfeng looked at Wei Wuxian and said in a deep voice: "actually, I''m here to see you. Besides meeting my old friend and telling you about the vast starry sky of Wei family, I want you to help me. I want you to help me go to the state of Qin to pick up our former classmates from wanchu and take them back to their hometown... "


    "You want to rebuild wanchu?" Hearing this, Wei Wuxian''s breath was suddenly short, and his eyes were shining.


    Although he was a child of the Wei family, he was also a teacher in wanchu and was instructed by wanchu. At the time of wanchu''s downfall that day, the failure of the Wei family to rescue him was always a pain in his heart. Now ye Lingfeng wants to rebuild wanchu, how can he miss it.


    "Yes, I do. However, wanchu built in the original site will only be the ancestral place of the new wanchu. The real wanchu will be built in the vast starry sky. I will take all wanchu people who intend to go to the vast starry sky. You have never been to the vast starry sky, and you will never know that it is the place where all the heroes compete and the only way for the strong to grow up! "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, and then said: "only standing in the starry sky can we truly achieve immortality!"


    New wanchu will be built in the vast starry sky, only standing in the starry sky, is the real immortal!


    Wei Wuxian is silent, but his mind is deeply shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s words, and the light in his eyes is incomparable. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t mean to bewitch him, it was more moving than any bewitching to him.


    "Well, I''ll go to the state of Qin as soon as possible to take those fellow disciples back to wanchu''s old land!" After a long smile, Wei Wuxian said: "let''s build wanchu together in our hometown and the starry sky, and build the foundation of Wanshi!"


    Wei tianxie and Wei Qiong were silent for a moment. Looking at the two people in front of them, they felt as if they were old at the same time. It seems that this era no longer belongs to them, but to these young people.


    After finalizing the reconstruction of wanchu, ye Lingfeng inquires about the crazy old man from the Wei family.


    From Wei tianxie''s mouth, he learned that the crazy old man was still sleeping in the cocoon, and there was no sign of breaking out.


    However, the cocoon made by the crazy old man also brought a fortune to the divine medicine sect.


    No one would have thought that the cocoon formed by the crazy old man had a Taoist rhyme, and the effect was even more extraordinary than the land of enlightenment.


    During this period of time, many monks of the divine medicine sect have broken through their accomplishments with the help of the cocoon of the crazy old man.


    However, it is a pity that Lu Lingdao died a short time ago. As he lay dying, he still murmured, regretting that he had not seen anyone reappear the ancient way of elixir, and also lost that he had not refined the eight grade elixir all his life.


    What''s more, according to Wei tianxie, who went to Shenyao school to send his old friend for the last journey, Lu Lingdao called out a name at the last moment of his life. And that name is Ye Lingfeng!


    Hearing these words, ye Lingfeng looked dejected, took the wine from the cup, spilled it on the ground, and paid homage to the dead of Lu Lingdao.


    Although he and Lu Lingdao don''t have much to do with each other, he can feel his love for the younger generation of Dan Dao from this old man. It''s sad that such a kind old man died.


    This also makes Ye Lingfeng upset. If he can return to the realm of heaven earlier and come to Beihuang, maybe with the ancient spring of life, he can help Lu Lingdao to continue Shouyuan, and let him witness the scene of refining Baping pill.


    "Lu Laoyou has been trying to break through the shackles these years, refine the seven grade Dan and achieve danzun. His death is not due to the exhaustion of vitality, but to the exhaustion of mental strength, which can not be saved by medicinal stone. " Wei tianxie sees the sadness of Ye Lingfeng and comforts him.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed, and took up a cup of wine, a cup of sacrifice sprinkled on the ground, a cup of head irrigation.


    Old friends meet, drink endless wine, say endless words, finally even if it is massive, such as ye Lingfeng also feel slightly drunk.


    As for Wei Wuxian, he had already fallen down with his desk legs in his arms. In a daze, he still made bold words, saying that when he entered the vast starry sky, he must try his best to surpass Ye Lingfeng and suppress the great devil.


    Looking at Wei Wuxian''s drunkenness, ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He wants to drink a few more cups, but he is no longer interested. After pondering for a moment, he got up and left the hall, followed the memory and walked to the location of the heart tree.


    There are many secrets of the dark and turmoil in this tree. Maybe we can find a part of the truth from it.


    The heart tree is the sacred wood of the Wei family. No one is allowed to come near it, but ye Lingfeng, who has been given a tender branch of the heart tree by Emperor Wei himself, is obviously not among them. When he arrived, the guard monk of the heart tree quickly saluted him, and then let him into the range of holy wood.The night is deep, and the heart tree is quiet. There is no human voice. Only those heart-shaped green leaves, like welcoming the arrival of Ye Lingfeng, are swaying slightly and making rustling sounds.


    "Do you want to see the whole building?" I don''t know why, after approaching the tree, ye Lingfeng felt that he had some connection with the tree. He could understand each other''s thoughts. After smelling the sound of the leaves, he put on a smile and said gently.


    After the words fall, he should even release the vision of building wood, let that complete branch of building wood float in front of the heart tree.


    Hum! See the complete tree twigs, heart tree suddenly a shudder, immediately slowly out of a twig, carefully close to the twigs.


    Just as the heart tree approached, the twigs suddenly bloomed green, a magnificent pure wood yuan breath bloomed.


    The appearance of that breath is actually the branch that makes the heart tree close to. If it is fixed, it can''t be close to any point.


    But soon, the young branch of Jianmu was just as aware that the heart tree had no malice. It converged the green awn, raised a leaf and touched the stem of the heart tree. It was like a king receiving the audience of his subjects.


    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. Although the heart tree is mysterious, before Jianmu, the ancestor of all kinds of trees, it is still just idle. It still has to be suppressed, even can''t agree, and can''t get close to it.

 Chapter 2976

    No, what''s wrong But all of a sudden, ye Lingfeng''s smile is awe inspiring, and his expression changes suddenly.


    From the contact between Jianmu and Xinshu, he suddenly thought of a problem that had been ignored by him before. According to the original time picture of the heart tree, we can know that this tree was planted by the mysterious nun Youming.


    However, the appearance of the heart tree came after the collapse of the trees and the stars.


    According to Qiaohun, the reason why Jianmu collapses into the sky is the mysterious disappearance of Youming.


    But if the heart tree is planted by the nether world, it means that the nether world does not fall and still exists in the world when the building tree collapses into the starry sky! But if that''s the case, is bridge soul lying or something else?


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng sent a message to the bridge soul in the mud pill palace and asked it the whole story.


    What surprised Ye Lingfeng was that after the bridge soul learned about this, he was also shocked and said, "it''s impossible. I didn''t feel the breath of the nether world after the construction trees broke and the starry sky broke. Until last time I was buried in the holy Valley..."


    Ye Lingfeng was perplexed. He could hear that Qiaohun didn''t lie. Because the nether world competed with Duan, it was not aware of the breath of the nether world when the trees collapsed and destroyed the starry sky, so it was believed that she had fallen or disappeared.


    Now, obviously, the answer is not. When Jianmu collapsed, Youming was obviously no different. Otherwise, how could he come to the northern wasteland and plant the heart tree here?


    "What did the nether world say when it planted you?" After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng has no idea, so he has to try to put his mind into the strange perception with the heart tree, to see if the other party can perceive his own mood, and answer the question.


    "She said something..." Heart tree''s spirituality is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation. After perceiving his idea, a clear and beautiful female voice appeared in his consciousness and murmured: "she said that every drink and Peck is really doomed and can''t be shaken?"


    A drink and a peck, are really doomed, unable to shake it? What''s the meaning of this?


    Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, thinking constantly in his mind, trying to find out the meaning of this sentence.


    Unfortunately, although he thought hard, he could only feel a sense of helplessness and loss for his long life from this.


    However, it was difficult for him to understand the meaning of this remark. I''m afraid only Youming himself knew it.


    "She also said, cut off the past, cut off the dark, but can not cut only miss, mountains and rivers, I will wait for you in the other end of time!" At this time, heart tree and leisurely voice, said another paragraph.


    What does that mean? Is the nether world waiting for someone, but what does it mean to wait for you on the other side of time?


    Ye Lingfeng is completely confused. The words left by Youming are too mysterious. I''m afraid no one can understand the meaning of these words except herself. In particular, the last sentence, the other end of time, seems to hide the secret of time.


    "Cut off the past, cut off the darkness..." But after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s report, Qiaohun became insane. Her voice was full of ecstasy and shock. She murmured, "it''s a success. She really succeeded in that step..."


    "What succeeded?" Ye Lingfeng doubts to ask the bridge soul, do not understand why it will be so excited.


    "Ye boy, you are saved!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qiaohun exaggerates at first, and then says slowly: "in the past, when I was by the side of the nether world, the darkness hindered me and my heart was destroyed. She once thought of countless ways to resolve it. And one of the most daring ideas is that she wants to cut off the darkness in her heart with the supreme power! If there is no darkness in the heart, nature will see light again! "


    Cut off the darkness in your heart with the supreme power, and cut off the darkness that has already become your life?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned, but he didn''t stop pumping air. The way that Youming thought was really incredible.


    What is this life thing? It''s something that''s tied to human life! At that moment, the entanglement with the body and people''s life are involved. If this life thing is cut off, the monk''s life will be lost naturally.


    This is one of the most mysterious things which are called with light.


    But the nether world wants to cut off the things that have already become her own life. Doesn''t it mean that she wants to cut off her own life.


    But according to Xinshu and Qiaohun''s explanation, Youming not only achieved this step, but also cut off the darkness, and even made her life continue. She did not follow the death because of the death of her own life.


    All of this, it is too subversive, it is too incredible and too difficult to understand!


    "Boy, you can''t help believing that Youming is definitely the most amazing monk in the world. Maybe her talent is not as outstanding as you, but I can guarantee that her tenacity is by no means comparable to yours. As long as it''s something she''s determined to accomplish, no matter how hard she works, she will surely succeed with the persistence in her heart! "It seems to see the doubts and disbelief in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Qiaohun says in a deep voice: "and if she doesn''t succeed, how can you explain that after the collapse of Jianmu, I can''t feel her breath, but she still appears in Beihuang?"


    Ye Lingfeng is silent, as Qiaohun said, this is the best explanation, otherwise there is no other explanation possible.


    But the more it is, the more incredible it is. If you cut off the original things, you can still build a road, even the original things. To do so is to gamble with your life. But how could she have succeeded in gambling, cut the root of the dark, but still intact?


    But although there is endless confusion, what makes Ye Lingfeng have to admit is that no matter how Youming does it, it really provides him with a possible solution to solve the problem of darkness in his heart.


    "How did she cut the darkness out of her heart?" Restraining his doubts, ye Lingfeng asks Qiaohun, trying to find out the way to chop but dark things. He has a lot of details to solve his current difficulties.


    After hearing the speech, Qiaohun said with some embarrassment: "I just know that she had such an idea and put forward the possibility, but I don''t know how to do it Maybe you''ll figure it out when you go to the world of mortals level.... "


    Ye Lingfeng shakes his head speechless. Qiaohun is so unreliable that he takes everything seriously, but in the end, he is not clear about the answer.

 Chapter 2977

    What else can we say? Maybe we can find the answer only when we reach the level of mortals.


    But is the world of mortals so successful? There are so many monks from ancient times to modern times. How many of them can come to this stage?


    However, although Qiaohun is unreliable, it still provides some solutions for ye Lingfeng to solve the dark situation of his heart in the future. It also shows him a glimmer of possibility for this method to succeed without any solutions.


    After sighing for several times, ye Lingfeng keeps this matter in his heart, and explores some secrets from Xinshu.


    But although the heart tree was indeed planted by the nether world, when it was planted by the nether world, its intelligence was still weak, and that''s all I remember. And from planting it to now, Youming has never come back to see it again.


    All these make people feel that Youming just planted it for no reason.


    After getting no more answers from the heart tree, ye Lingfeng sat under the tree with his knees crossed. With the help of the special effect of the heart tree, he quietly realized the way of divine thoughts. After swallowing the half holy thoughts, his way of divine thoughts has reached the point of perfection, and only one line is the source.


    But as Lu Tan said, although the blood of Pan nationality is proficient in the physical body, it seems that they have no talent for the cultivation of Dharma.


    Although he constantly realized and clarified, he could not break the window between the road and the source.


    One night without words, the next morning, ye Lingfeng said goodbye to Wei Wuxian and went to Shenyao gate.


    He would go there to see the cocoon of the mad old man and see when he would wake up and recover his mind.


    Perhaps this crazy old man is the key to untie the countless puzzles in the world of heaven and ye Lingfeng''s heart!


    Dong! Dong! Dong One day later, ye Lingfeng came to the gate of Shenyao gate. As soon as his breath came near, the medicine bell inside the gate suddenly roared and rang nine times, making the long bell reverberate around the mountain like thunder.


    This is the highest courtesy of the divine medicine sect. It''s not the treatment of the God transforming monk or the arrival of Dan Zun.


    Especially now, it is not anyone who strikes the medicine clock, but its spontaneous roar. The long ringing of the bell made the disciples of the medicine sect tremble. They didn''t know what kind of person came to make such a vision.


    Jiuming Yao Zhong is so courteous to welcome Is it But how could it be Hearing the roar of the medicine clock, Ning Chuan, who has completely taken over the inheritance of Lu Lingdao, is stunned. A young man''s face suddenly emerges in his mind.


    But soon, he felt that his idea was too exaggerated. However, although he hesitated, he did not hesitate to lead all the monks of Shenyao sect to fly to the mountain gate to see where the holy coming was.


    It''s him. It''s really him! When I arrived at the gate, I saw the silent Ye Lingfeng standing in front of the gate, and Ning Chuan took a breath of cold air. He had thought that ye Lingfeng was the only one who could trigger the nine sounds of medicine in today''s world. But deep down, he still felt that ye Lingfeng was still young. Maybe he couldn''t do it, but he didn''t think it was Ye Lingfeng!


    "Ningchuan, see ye danzun!" Without thinking, Ningchuan hastened to pay homage to Ye Lingfeng. Although he is the leader of the divine medicine sect, his attainments in Dan Dao are just the master of Dan Dao, but ye Lingfeng is Dan Zun, a great master of Dan Dao.


    Not only that, but also he felt the Dandao breath of Ye Lingfeng. Ningchuan even had a feeling that danzun was no longer the realm of Ye Lingfeng. But this feeling, too incredible, so that he can not believe.


    "Ningmenzhu doesn''t have to be polite..." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng waved his hand and said with long eyes, "where is the tomb of elder Lu? I want to go to visit it. I also want to ask Master Ning to show me the way."


    "Yes..." Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s mention of Lu Lingdao, Ningchuan suddenly shows her joy and sorrow, and then leads the way.


    It is gratifying that although Ye Lingfeng''s attainments in Dandao have greatly increased and he has entered the realm of danzun, he has never forgotten Lu Lingdao''s care for him in the past because of the improvement of his status. However, it is sad that ye Lingfeng has achieved danzun and Lu Lingdao, the teacher who has placed great hopes on him, has failed to see this scene. Otherwise, he will be gratified.


    Lu Lingdao''s character is quiet, so the place where he was buried is a quiet place with flowing spring and fragrant flowers.


    When ye Lingfeng arrived, Ningchuan motioned to the disciples of Shenyao sect who were shocked and curious. Then he looked at the tomb with reddish eyes and murmured: "master, ye danzun has come to see you..."


    "Senior..." Although the secret way invades the heart, ye Lingfeng does not have too big emotion fluctuation to everything now.


    But at the moment, looking at Lu Lingdao''s tomb, the old man''s help still appeared in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel sad. He gave a few deep gifts to Lu Lingdao''s tomb to express his grief.


    After Ye Ling''s ceremony, Ning Chuan sighed: "master, his old man has been trying to break through danzun all his life. He wants to make a bapin pill in this life, but it''s a pity that he has never been able to do so. He places all his hopes on ye danzun. Even on his deathbed, he calls ye danzun''s name. I hope you can continue his hope... ""Not hope I''ve done it... " Ye Lingfeng sighed sentimentally, and turned his back hand slightly. He put the solitude elixir he had made in front of Lu Lingdao''s tombstone and said in a low voice: "elder, I have successfully made the eight grade elixir. I have fulfilled your wish. You can rest in peace under the nine springs!"


    Ba pin Dan, ye Lingfeng successfully refined Ba pin Dan! Lu Lingdao looks at Ye Lingfeng in surprise, and his heart is full of tremors.


    If he didn''t feel that under the pressure of this pill, he didn''t even have the ability to breathe, as if all the light and hope in his heart had been mercilessly wiped out, he almost suspected that ye Lingfeng''s words were intended to comfort Lu Lingdao under Jiuquan.


    Like Lu Lingdao, he thought that ye Lingfeng might be the most promising elixir in the world. But according to his estimation, even if ye Lingfeng''s talent is amazing, it may take countless years to do so.


    It''s amazing that ye Lingfeng has come to this amazing step at such an age.


    What is bapindan? It''s the elixir above the seven grades. It''s the elixir with real spirit. Every elixir can be called the elixir with the power of creation. It''s not too much to say that it''s a fairy elixir.


    Since ancient times, many danzuns have been longing to produce a bapin pill, but how many people have wasted their lives and failed.

 Chapter 2978

    But ye Lingfeng did it. How could it not be shocking and surprising.


    After sighing for several times, ye Lingfeng is afraid that the terror of jimie Dan will destroy the purity of the place, and will have any bad influence on Ningchuan, so he waves a move to put the jimie Dan back in the storage ring.


    Hoo When the pills disappeared, Ning Chuan felt that his feet were soft, and he fell on the ground. He gasped for breath, and at the same time, his back sweated as if he had just fished out of the water.


    After calming Ningchuan''s mind, ye Lingfeng looked at him with an apologetic smile, and then said, "Master Lu has already been sacrificed. Please take me to see the cocoon of the crazy old man."


    Ningchuan nodded his head in a hurry, with awe on his face, and took Ye Lingfeng to the cocoon of the crazy old man under the Guiyuan tea tree.


    As soon as you get to the area where Guiyuan tea tree is located, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are suddenly awe inspiring. The desolate cliff where tea trees lived was like a land of fairy family.


    Not only that, but also there are a lot of friars sitting on their knees all over the cliff, including not only the people of Shenyao sect, but also the friars of Wei family, and even some of the friars of Qianmo cave.


    These people are absorbed in it. They are all over their faces. They are not even aware of the proximity of Ye Lingfeng and Ningchuan.


    As far as ye Lingfeng was concerned, he felt the speed, the body and the sword in the air.


    Three interwoven, so that Guiyuan tea tree in the cliff, become like a mountain, mysterious.


    Ye Lingfeng had never seen such a holy land in the vast starry sky before.


    However, although there are many monks on the cliff, no one dares to get close to the cocoon of the crazy old man.


    A group of people sat on the cliff, but a large area was empty. It looked like a group of people were paying homage to the crazy old man.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s strange face, Ning Chuan quickly explained: "after ye danzun left, the old man''s cocoon changed. There were many strange breath, which made people unable to get close to him. After the elder master inquired, he asked the ancestors of the Wei family to confirm. He found that these breath are the rhymes of the road, so he arranged his disciples to come here to understand. "


    "But we can only practice in the outer area, and can''t enter the cocoon within ten feet. The pressure there, even the old ancestor of the Wei family, will be ejected as soon as he gets close to it. "


    What happened? How could the road or origin of the crazy old man''s Enlightenment be sent out?


    Ye Lingfeng was perplexed, but he also understood that only when he saw the cocoon of the crazy old man with his own eyes could he know what had changed.


    After nodding to Lu Lingdao, ye Lingfeng bypassed the monks on the cliff and walked step by step to the light cocoon of the crazy old man. As Ning Chuan said, the more you enter the cliff area, the stronger the three kinds of Taoist rhymes are.


    Soon, ye Lingfeng went to the ten feet of the cocoon. After staring at the cocoon for a moment, he felt that there was a light covering the cocoon, so that he could not see everything in the cocoon. But he could feel that there was a strong vitality in the cocoon. Such surging vitality made his heart slightly relaxed. Because of such vitality, the crazy old man in the cocoon should still be alive!


    After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng walked slowly to ten Zhang. As soon as he approached, he suddenly felt that there was blood surging in his ears, the sound of long sword clanging and Kunpeng flapping.


    Together, the three convey a kind of mountain like pressure. This kind of coercion even made Ye Lingfeng, whose cultivation was comparable to the third step of Sendai, move slightly. He only felt this kind of power in the land of tizu''s enlightenment.


    The vitality is surging and the rhyme of Tao is leaking out. What has happened to the body of the crazy old man? The fierce pressure makes Ye Lingfeng''s doubts more and more intense. He runs the star in the mud ball palace and keeps moving forward against the pressure until he finally comes to the cocoon.


    What kind of cultivation is he now? He can go to the light cocoon under such supreme pressure! Watching Ye Lingfeng step by step close to guangcocoon, Ningchuan and the friars who kneel on the cliff to understand the Taoist rhyme are all stunned. They are shocked to see ye Lingfeng.


    After taking a deep breath and running shennian Avenue, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly pierced the light emitted from the light cocoon, and looked at the crazy old man in the cocoon. As soon as his eyes entered the light cocoon, ye Lingfeng suddenly lost his mind and said in dismay: "how can this happen?"


    In the cocoon of light, there is no white hair, black cat, nervous and crazy old man. In the cocoon of light, there is a young man who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Although the young man was sleeping with his eyes closed, he was handsome and vigorous, and his body gave off a kind of spirit, which was extremely frightening.


    If you look closely, you will find that the young people''s facial edges and corners are exactly the same as those of the crazy old man, such as the crazy old man''s rejuvenation!


    Dark hair thick, facial lines such as chopping, the whole body exudes a kind of heroic and resolute. Although the appearance is still similar, but such a young man, people simply can not be associated with that crazy old man."It''s true that Daowen has become a cocoon, reborn and reborn..." Ye Lingfeng''s heart was shocked. The young man in the cocoon in front of him was very different from the old crazy man, which made him feel very strange.


    Especially in this young man, there is a kind of breath that the crazy old man does not have. That kind of breath is a kind of arrogant breath. No matter what God or immortal he is, or the will of the starry sky, it is not in his eyes.


    Even if the gods and immortals come together, and the will of the starry sky drops, he will not be afraid to step on them.


    "Senior..." Ye Lingfeng tries to convey his consciousness to the crazy old man who has become a young man in his cocoon, to see what''s going on. However, it is a pity that when the mind enters the cocoon, it is like a bullock entering the sea, and there is no response at all.


    "Don''t disturb him..." Just at this time, the bridge spirit suddenly appears and floats in front of the cocoon. A ray of light enters the cocoon and constantly perceives the young crazy old man. After a long time, he slowly says: "this man is really a genius. He stops in the great holy land, but he can walk out a way to realize his mind with madness. The day when the cocoon is broken is the time for him to break through the field, control the rules and achieve the sage king!"


    Rule of control, the sage king! Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the soul of the bridge tremblingly. Although he always knew that the crazy old man was very strong, and even a group of people thought that he might have reached the fifth step of sainthood cultivation in Sendai, he did not expect that the real cultivation attainments of the crazy old man had reached the point where he was about to break through the seventh step of sainthood cultivation in Sendai.

 Chapter 2979

    What is the Saint King? He is the first person in the fairyland. Even in the age of immortality, such accomplishments are absolutely the best existence in the world. The crazy old man seems to be a member of this powerful existence.


    Especially in today''s immortal free world, it can be said that the day when the crazy old man broke out of the cocoon and proved that the seventh step of immortal Wang Xiuwei in Sendai was probably the time when the most promising person in the world appeared!


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng even more curious is that in this passage of Qiaohun, in addition to the sage, there are four words about the realm and rules.


    According to Ye Lingfeng''s understanding, the field and the rule seem to be the realization above the main road and the origin.


    "Asked, it is the monk who realized the truth of the operation of all things in heaven and earth, so that these Tao can be used for himself; the origin is the source of all things, and cutting off the Tao is to cut off the avenue and understand the origin; domain means that the monk''s understanding of the origin is getting deeper and deeper, and a large number of ideas of the origin converge to the extreme, causing a qualitative change. With one thought in mind, he can achieve his own domain, That''s the boundary... "


    "To achieve a complete world is the difference between saints and great powers. And the law is the supreme principle of the field, which determines the existence of all things. Law exists everywhere in the vast starry sky, ranging from the air for people to breathe, to the operation of one star and one hour. The existence of all things depends on law. If the law is extinguished, everything will not exist at all.... "


    "The power of law is unique to saints and immortals. The only difference is that the laws mastered by the sage king are incomplete and flawed, but the immortals are different. The immortals master complete laws. And if at any time, the sage king realizes the incomplete law into the complete law, then it means that the immortal has come out! "


    Bridge spirit saw Ye Lingfeng''s curiosity. After a little meditation, he didn''t choose to hide anything from ye Lingfeng. Instead, he told the difference between the road, the origin, the field and the law he heard from the nether world. Then he said: "when I saw him before, I thought he was semi Saint cultivation and touched the field, but I didn''t expect that I underestimated him so much ¡­¡±


    Avenue, origin, field, rule Ye Lingfeng can''t be calm for a long time. If Qiao Hun tells him all the secrets of the cultivation in Sendai. Without these words, he would not understand the difference between these realms until a long time later.


    Now the shackle he is under is the transformation from the main road to the source, while the crazy old man has reached the point of turning the field into the law under his control. Once he realizes the complete law, he is immortal!


    As for the breath of Tao rhyme, it is the breath of his field when he changes to the incomplete law.


    "Now is the most critical moment for him. Whether he can break through the sage king from the great sage depends on this fight. If you are interrupted, all your previous achievements will be wasted... " Qiaohun advises Ye Lingfeng not to try to connect with the crazy old man with his ideas. Otherwise, once the understanding of the crazy old man is broken, his efforts will turn into nothing, and it will be hard for him to take this step in this life.


    Hearing the words of Qiaohun, ye Lingfeng quickly withdraws his mind from the light cocoon, then retreats a few steps, sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and begins to quietly realize the Taoist rhyme overflowing from the crazy old man''s body, which is exactly the Taoist rhyme of the sword road.


    As far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, whether it''s Jian Sa of Langya pavilion or Jian Xiu he met in the vast starry sky, none of these people has more insight into Kendo than the crazy old man, or even, to put it bluntly, they don''t even deserve to lift their shoes.


    Learning arts naturally means learning from the best people. Only in this way can we learn the best skills, not the common people.


    And ye Lingfeng''s goal is not the top skill, otherwise, he will be inferior.


    After sitting down with his knees crossed, Ye Ling immediately let go of the idea of Feng Shen, and covered the ten feet outside the light cocoon with hegemony, making it impossible for all the rhymes of Tao to escape and be fully perceived and understood by him.


    Just for a few moments, the group of people who had been studying on the cliff were shocked to find that the rhyme of Tao, which they had been constantly perceiving, was vanishing and vanishing. Even a breath no longer existed.


    This makes them angry with Ye Lingfeng. If they don''t know that their cultivation is not as good as ye Lingfeng''s, they want to rush forward and ask him why they want to stop their cultivation.


    But it''s a pity that in the cultivation world, big fists are the truth. Ye Lingfeng can temporarily cut off their cultivation path. It''s not what ye Lingfeng did wrong, but that they are inferior to others. If they are strong in the future, they can do the same.


    Keng! Just as the crowd was angry and sighing, the sound of a long sword coming out of its sheath suddenly rang out in the void. Then, everyone clearly saw that a cold long sword appeared before the tip of Ye Lingfeng''s nose.


    That sword is not made of divine treasures, but more like a collection of brilliance. It is full of a sharp and sharp atmosphere, which makes people feel that this sword is invincible. As long as you lift this sword, you can kill all things in the world.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel that this sword is not a simple sword, but a complete Kendo!"Heaven, he is the supreme means, will be all over the sky sword of the road rhyme cohesion, fusion into a complete Kendo!"


    Soon, there was a young monk with a black face and plain clothes. His heart was cold, and his eyes were shocked and ecstatic. He trembled. At the same time, the monk was sitting on the ground, staring at the air.


    As a swordsman, he can feel that ye Lingfeng seems to want to use this method to understand the crazy old man''s Kendo, and then through this kind of reference and understanding, to achieve his own Kendo! Exactly speaking, ye Lingfeng wants to forge his own Kendo!


    It''s an amazing chance to witness a monk''s success in kendo. It''s better than experiencing Daoyun for thousands of years.


    In a sense, if you can feel something, it can be said that you have been instructed by a living person who asked for Jian Xiu''s advice. Although this instruction is indirect, it also has the feeling of master and apprentice!


    This is an opportunity that any monk who practices Kendo will never miss. If you miss something, or fail to realize something, you must regret it all your life. You will regret it all your life!


    At the same time, while the sharp sword is shaping in the air, the old crazy man enters the brilliant sword in the deepest part of Ye Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge, and suddenly shakes violently, which has a strong resonance with the sharp sword.

 Chapter 2980

    The complex veins that originally shrouded in the splendid sword are now as if they are alive. They are released from ye Lingfeng''s body, suspended in the void, and constantly changing. It seems that every stripe is a living sword.


    When the brilliant little sword and the long sword in the air reach a high degree of fit, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly flash. He only feels that in the deepest part of his mind, there suddenly appears a young man with strong spirit. That young man is carrying an ancient sword, his eyes are shining like a sword, and he is just a butt joint with people. It makes people feel like there are two sharp swords piercing into the deepest part of the spirit.


    Then, the young man took out the sword behind him, and began to use his sword in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. At the same time, his mouth was like chanting a pithy formula, and his voice was like a Golden Jade saying: "the magic fire casts the immortal treasure, and the killing sword is made! Sword I, what do you want? Seeking is a pleasure, a natural and unrestrained desire, and seeking is a sword


    "Kill, kill, kill, hold the sword and cut all the injustice; three feet out of the cold, those who can be killed will fall!"


    "It''s not my way to hide sword and scabbard! My sword is the sword of killing, the sword of happiness, the sword of cutting all the injustice in the world, the sword of killing all the people in the world, and the sword of seeking the freedom of the heart! "


    "This is my Kendo! My way is grand, magnanimous, free and uninhibited, free from all obstacles! "


    With the sound of words, the young men in the sea of knowledge fight with swords. Each sword is free and uninhibited, and each sword is full of strong killing opportunities.


    This sword makes people feel that if this sword is used in reality, no matter what strong enemy or level of opponent appears in front of them, as long as one sword is used, the opponent must be bloodthirsty, otherwise, he will never return to the world.


    The sword of killing, the sword of freedom and the sword of pleasure. Is this the Kendo possessed by the crazy old man?


    Every sword like that deeply touched Ye Lingfeng. Under this terrible sword skill, he felt that even though he was comparable to the power of xiansan Dao, if he really met such a sword skill, even if he didn''t bleed three feet, he was afraid that he would be badly hurt.


    Although this Kendo is powerful and extraordinary, it doesn''t agree with me! The purpose of this sword is to kill all the injustice in the world, to kill all the people in the world and to seek freedom. Such freedom sounds uninhibited, but it''s just a small freedom!


    The Kendo I want is the one of true freedom. I want everything under the control of the sword in my hand. If I want to be born, I want to be destroyed. Everything is only in my mind. This is the great freedom I want!


    Although crazy old man''s Kendo is extraordinary, and even makes Ye Lingfeng feel that even if he looks at the vast starry sky, he is absolutely one of the top Kendo, but he can still feel that although this Kendo is not vulgar, it is not suitable for him.


    What the crazy old man asks for is freedom in killing; what he asks for is freedom in mastering.


    Although the destination is the same, the two are different. Since the mind is different, if you practice this Kendo by force, you may be able to achieve something and master a complete Kendo, but I''m afraid it can only be limited to the main road and can''t enter the origin or higher level.


    However, ye Lingfeng was not surprised by this, because people are different, so everyone''s Tao is different.


    Even if the immortal magic skill such as swallowing heaven magic formula can devour others'' way for its own use, it is necessary to improve the devoured way to make it fit with one''s own way, rather than to rest easy after swallowing it.


    Crazy old man and ye Lingfeng have different personalities, different experiences and different kendo.


    The reason why Ye Lingfeng realized the Kendo of the crazy old man is not that he wanted to accept it all according to the list, but that he wanted to promote his own Kendo from his kendo.


    "What I want is real freedom Kendo and great freedom, but what is great freedom and what I have mastered is real uninhibited freedom..." Ye Lingfeng closed his eyes, and his mind was constantly changing. He wanted to get his real freedom through his understanding of crazy old man''s kendo.


    But great freedom sounds simple, but it''s hard to interpret it. Birds flying in the sky is freedom; fish swimming in the deep pool is also freedom; and according to the second part of Xuantian secret method, birds swimming in the water and fish flying in the sky are also freedom!


    Freedom is too hard to define! In particular, what ye Lingfeng wants to demand is greater freedom, which is even more difficult.


    "There is no one who can feel sad about life and death! How many people are afraid to pursue the freedom of the heart and the original wish of the heart? Is it not because they are afraid of life and death, and they are afraid of making a mistake, that they will stop everything... "


    After a long time, when ye Lingfeng''s mind sensed the strong desire of reincarnation sword in the face of the sword Road, all kinds of doubts in his heart, just like being cut away by a sword, suddenly everything became clear.


    At this moment, he realized that he had figured out what Kendo he wanted. What he wants is Kendo with great freedom, which is the most difficult thing in the world, that is, life and death!


    So this Kendo, a sword born, a sword dead, the living can live, the dead to die, this is what he asked for Kendo!This Kendo, in a word, is life and death Kendo, reincarnation Kendo, birth and reincarnation sword, prosperity and reincarnation sword!


    "My Kendo is the samsara of life and death, the most difficult thing in the world!" Read here, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes, eyes gushing sword meaning, like the tide, suddenly forward overflow.


    The blazing meaning of the sword, even the long sword condensed by the mad old man''s Kendo, could not help but start to tremble violently at the moment. It looked like it was trying to restrain itself and wanted to worship ye Lingfeng''s kendo.


    "Live with one sword, die with one sword, the living live forever, the dead die completely..." Ye Lingfeng murmured, eyes blurred, slowly said to himself: "but what is life, what is death, how to live, how to die?"


    Although I have determined that my Kendo is reincarnation of life and death, it''s easy to know and difficult to do. It''s easy to set a goal, but it''s never easy to achieve it. In particular, the reincarnation of life and death Kendo that ye Lingfeng asked for was a great freedom. It was a way that made the crazy old man shudder when he just set his goal!


    This kind of kendo, if you want to understand, is more difficult. It is not easy to do.


    At the moment, ye Lingfeng is confused by life and death.

 Chapter 2981

    He didn''t know where to show his life and death of kendo, and how to reflect the two kinds of sword meaning of samsara kendo.


    "I don''t know what to live for, but when I was a child, I often heard people say that death is like a lamp out, death is like a lamp out, the candle out, the light and heat scattered, even the smoke no longer exists..." At this time, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the young man on the cliff who first perceived that ye Lingfeng was condensing Daoyun into a sword suddenly stood up and took Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    Hearing his voice, he stood on the cliff and nervously looked at Ye Lingfeng''s Ningchuan face. His face suddenly changed. He couldn''t help but pull him.


    Although he never asked, he also knew that when the monks realized the Tao, they were very special and could not be interrupted at all. In case the young man interrupts Ye Lingfeng''s realization, the disaster will be great!


    Death is like a lamp out! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he slowly turned back and looked at the young man. In his confused eyes, he was showing the color of enlightenment. That appearance, just like the thousands of mists in his heart, was separated by the young people''s words, blowing away the thousands of mists.


    After staring at the young man for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s hand trembled slightly, and a flame suddenly appeared in his palm. Then the flame disappeared, and there was nothing left in his palm. This picture makes Ye Lingfeng even more moved, saying: "when people die, the lights go out After the light goes out, the light and heat are no longer there, and the smoke no longer exists. The so-called death is the complete disappearance of everything between heaven and earth... "


    As the words fall, ye Lingfeng''s mana turns, and the reincarnation sword suddenly appears in the palm of Ye Lingfeng''s hand with the excited sound of clanging. The sword spirit villain has a strong desire and expectation between his eyebrows and eyes.


    If ye Lingfeng can understand the success of kendo, not only his own cultivation will be greatly improved, but also his sword spirit will have a qualitative change. It will become the carrier of Ye Lingfeng''s Kendo from an intelligent creature.


    In other words, it will become a part of Ye Lingfeng kendo. As long as the reincarnation sword still exists in the world for a day, and it does not dissipate day by day, then ye Lingfeng''s Kendo will forever shine in the starry sky.


    "One sword, destroy!" With reincarnation sword in hand, ye Lingfeng could feel the excitement and longing of the sword spirit. After the light in his eyes changed slightly, he raised his sword hand and made a stroke towards a land full of vegetation and flowing water under the cliff.


    A sword across, there is no amazing sword gas flow, there is no amazing light shining, all, only that simple and simple sword! However, such a simple sword makes people feel that it has become the master of the world. It makes people''s eyes gather involuntarily and makes people tremble involuntarily in the deepest part of their mind.


    Then, when the sword fell on the land full of vegetation and flowing streams, the time in that area seemed to stagnate.


    The plants that were swaying with the wind suddenly didn''t move, while the streams that were gurgling and flowing, countless water flowers also solidified.


    Then, the vegetation and the water in the stream were covered with an invisible hand. The vegetation withered and withered, the water was broken, and all the creatures in the stream no longer had any life.


    But this is not the end. When the decline reaches the extreme, the vegetation, the water in the stream, and the creatures in the stream disappear out of thin air. That kind of disappearance is not the visual disappearance, but even the perception can no longer perceive them, just as they have been erased by some strong will to exist in this world.


    "After the lamp goes out, there is nothing, and that is death!" Ye Lingfeng murmured, and the color of Mingwu in his eyes became more and more strong. With this Mingwu, suddenly there was a clang sound in his body, such as the whole person was going to turn into a sword.


    His body is like a pregnant sword. His Kendo is going to be a success! Ningchuan staring at Ye Lingfeng, breathing is about to stop, his eyes are full of excitement. Ye Lingfeng''s sword is amazing. He can imagine that when ye Lingfeng realizes the sword successfully, he will leave a holy land of Kendo in Shenyao sect, which will benefit countless generations of monks of Shenyao sect.


    Even because of the holy land of kendo, it''s possible that Shenyao sect will become the sect of Jiandan double cultivation in the future.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not complete! Life and death, this is the complete Kendo Ye Lingfeng murmured, although he felt that his Kendo had become, he was still not satisfied. He looked at the area where all life had died because of the extinction of one sword. He murmured: "extinction means erasing, and the lamp is out; then life is out of nothing!"


    Between heaven and earth, there is no life, but because heaven wants to have, so there is! Because of a will, this is the real life!


    "Then the other side of my Kendo is, one sword, life!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed, and the blade of reincarnation sword changed. On the other side, he passed, and saw that the place that had been withered by his sword was once again filled with streams and flourishing vegetation. Even, whether it was the rush of streams and waves, or the creatures in the water, or the vegetation, it was more prosperous than before!


    Zheng! When the sound of the withered blade finally reappeared, the vitality of the land appeared.Sword can only come out of its sheath after casting. Kendo originates from sword. Similarly, only after the completion of Kendo can the sound of pregnant sword come out of its sheath in the body of sword cultivation!


    At the moment, the clang of the sword means that ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation of life and death is finally successful!


    And this also means that ye Lingfeng will have more and more identity from now on, in order to ask about sword cultivation, and to ask about the monk who holds the strongest sword of reincarnation of life and death in sword cultivation! Even the old man''s Kendo is inferior to him.


    So Kendo, pass Kendo test tablet, absolutely no problem! Feeling the samsara of life and death, ye Lingfeng only thinks that this Kendo is mysterious and unpredictable. It can be called the supreme kendo.


    "Thank you, master!" Slowly up, eyes like a sword, no matter whether the young crazy old man in the light cocoon can hear his words, but ye Lingfeng still gave him a deep gift, thanks.


    Without the Kendo of crazy old man as a reference and the Kendo experience he gave to Ye Lingfeng in the past, ye Lingfeng might be able to control Kendo in the future, but it''s definitely not so fast, and it''s even more impossible to have this powerful and mysterious reincarnation of life and death.


    "What''s your name?" After a salute to the crazy old man, ye Lingfeng''s eyes slowly fell on the young man who had said before that people died like a lamp out. His body was slightly shaken, and the formula of running words turned around. He appeared in front of him and asked calmly.

 Chapter 2982

    The young man didn''t dare to hesitate, so he knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice: "younger Wei Chengying, see you, elder!"


    "Chengying, good name." When ye Lingfeng hears the words, his eyes change slightly. Chengying is the name of the sword. It is one of the three swords of the emperor hidden by Kong Zhou, the guardian of the spring and Autumn period. Although the sword only sees the hilt but not the body, it has a floating shadow. It is the king of the light sword.


    After a slight exclamation, ye Lingfeng looked at the young man and said, "you are the son of the Wei family. Why don''t you practice the art of reading?"


    "My father is a famous swordsman in Beihuang. Our family has no surname all the time. It''s just the name of sword. But my father was killed by a curfew. Seeing that I was alone, grandfather Wei took me as his righteous grandson and gave me this surname. " Wei Chengying hears this and explains to Ye Lingfeng in a hurry.


    So it is Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. After his eyes changed, he looked at Wei Chengying and said, "just now you mentioned something, let me break through Kendo successfully. If you are instructed by others, you will naturally get something in return. The enemy who killed your father is dead. How about I kill him for you? "


    "Really?" When Wei Chengying heard the speech, he breathed quickly. His eyes were full of vitality and he wanted to respond. But his mind flashed and he said in a deep voice: "I don''t want this reward, I want to change it..."


    "Another reward? Don''t you want revenge on your father? " Ye Lingfeng doubts and looks at Wei Chengying in surprise.


    He clearly felt that Wei Chengying had been moved just now. Why did he suddenly change his mind.


    "How can I not avenge my father''s death? But I don''t want you to avenge my father''s death for me. I want to kill the enemy myself!" Wei Chengying said a word firmly, bit his teeth, then knocked three times to Ye Lingfeng, and said: "please accept me as an apprentice, let me learn under your door, let me have the strength of the enemy as soon as possible."


    "I have the ambition to kill the enemy myself..." Ye Lingfeng nodded approvingly, pondered a little, and said, "but you can''t worship me as a teacher. Your cultivation is too weak. Being my disciple, you must be affected by me... "


    When Wei Chengying heard this, the expectation on her face suddenly turned into disappointment. He wanted to worship ye Lingfeng as a teacher, personally blade the enemy, but did not expect, ye Lingfeng is no apprentice idea, declined his proposal.


    Zheng! But just then, after ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed slightly, the reincarnation of life and death Kendo moved slightly. In the palm of his hand, he condensed a shining sword. Although the sword was empty, it was surrounded by a breath comparable to that made by Shenzhen, and there was more road to follow.


    "This is my understanding of kendo. I''ll give it to you and practice with it. With the power of kendo, five years will be enough to help you kill your enemies. If you can succeed in Kendo and become a monk, come back to me. By then, you will be the second disciple of Ye Lingfeng... " After reaching out and putting the light sword into Wei Chengying''s sea, ye Lingfeng calms down.


    In fact, what he said just now is not to decline Wei Chengying, but to consider the reality. His enemies were numerous, especially in the vast starry sky, and he wanted to have a dispute with Kunlun. And Wei Chengying is just the cultivation of the golden elixir.


    If you accept Chengying as a disciple, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will choose to attack Chengying because they can''t deal with him.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng chose this more appropriate method to repay Wei Chengying and save his life.


    And if Wei Chengying is really gifted in kendo, it''s not bad to take him as an apprentice.


    This language falls, suddenly boiling on the cliff, and everyone looks at Wei Chengying with envy. Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t accept Wei Chengying as an apprentice, in fact, they already have a passion for master and apprentice. What''s more, for Wei Chengying, it''s definitely a major turning point in life to get a Kendo understanding of Ye Lingfeng. Life will change qualitatively.


    "Thank you, master Thank you, master... " Wei Chengying''s tearful eyes kowtow to Ye Lingfeng.


    "There is gold under the man''s knee. Get up. If you want to be a disciple of Ye Lingfeng, the first requirement is that the knee should not be soft!" After reaching out and lifting Wei Chengying from the ground, ye Lingfeng calmed down, then turned to Ningchuan and said, "ningmen master, I have something to go to Qianmo cave. Take this son to Wei''s house and tell Wuxian about my arrangement. He also has something to discuss with you."


    This Wei Chengying is really a sparrow flying up the branch to become a Phoenix. It''s going to change from a nameless boy with a broken family to a number one figure in the world of heaven in the future! Even Ning Chuan is also full of envy looking at Wei Chengying, nodding yes.


    "Go on well, I''ll wait for the day when you worship me as your teacher." After Michelle looks at Wei Chengying, ye Lingfeng looks back at the light cocoon of the crazy old man and Guiyuan tea tree, and then the star disk comes out, turns into a rainbow and goes to the thousand demons cave.


    I will certainly come to ask, I will certainly come to the day when I worship you as my teacher!


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Wei Chengying clenches her fist tightly, and her eyes are full of longing, yearning and perseverance.


    Under the rapid speed of the astrolabe, ye Lingfeng soon arrived at the first line of mountains. Seeing the familiar mountains like a dragon lying on its side, ye Lingfeng could not help but look back. It was here in the past that he was ambushed by a killer for the first time.It was the trip to the thousand demon Grottoes that made him break through the golden body under the guidance of Lou Han.


    It can be said that the old man who has left is as respectable and lovely as Lu Lingdao, which shows him the simplicity of physical training.


    Today, he has lit up the seven stars, fully awakened the physique of the pan clan, and achieved the immortal body in the legend.


    But it''s a pity that the old man who is looking forward to this scene can''t see his achievements with his own eyes after all


    With emotion, ye Lingfeng came to Qianmo cave. As soon as he entered the thousand demon cave, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a strange feeling in his body. He felt that there were thousands of light spots in his will.


    Each of those light spots is a living life. It seems that he can control the life and death of these lives as long as he wants to.


    What''s this? Following those light spots, ye Lingfeng soon found a familiar breath. This breath was Shahan, who was once known as the first pride of Qianmo grottoes. Now his cultivation has reached the golden beginning.


    What''s going on? These light spots suddenly appear in the perception, and they also include Shahan, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel stunned. But soon, he reflected that the reason for this was his physique.

 Chapter 2983

    Qianmo Grottoes is different from other friars in the world of heaven. The friars here are all practicing physical training. Pan nationality is the ancestor of physical training. Now he has successfully broken through the seven stars, survived the nirvana, and fully awakened the blood of Pan nationality. Naturally, he is the ancestor of physical training.


    According to the Seven Star pan clan on the blood star, if the physical cultivation in the world wants to become Tao, it must be approved by the pan clan above the seven stars. It is for this reason that he has the feeling of being in charge of the life and death of the friars in Qianmo grottoes.


    "Who..." At the same time, Yiying''s physical training in Qianmo Grottoes also felt a terrible and trembling breath of soul. Shahan flew to the Mountain Gate under the terrible pressure and made a cold cry. But after seeing the comer clearly, his eyes suddenly showed a happy look. He looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise and amazement and said, "Ye Lingfeng, it''s you! What kind of cultivation are you doing? How can you control my life and death? "


    At the moment when he saw Ye Lingfeng, Shahan felt that the breath of dominating his life and death, which he had perceived before, was emanating from ye Lingfeng. And the closer to Ye Lingfeng, the stronger the breath.


    "I have become Tao in my physical body, and the power of my physical body has broken through the realm of Tao!" Old friend meet, ye Lingfeng that because of sinking dark, and such as ice blockade heart, also slightly warm sent out, calm smile.


    Does the body become Tao and break through the realm? Shahan looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise. For a moment, he felt that his head was buzzing. He thought that the amount of information in Ye Lingfeng''s words was too large. For a moment, he couldn''t figure it out.


    But he felt that ye Lingfeng''s words did not deceive him, but the truth! Otherwise, in Ye Lingfeng''s body, there will be absolutely no such breath as mastering their life and death and making their souls tremble.


    "I want to go into the fire again. When I come out of the fire, I''ll tell you the reason in detail..."


    After a quiet smile, ye Lingfeng didn''t explain too much. Instead, he focused on the smoke in the cave opposite the great lake of Qianmo grottoes. From time to time, flames flew out of the cave. When he stood on tiptoe, he suddenly rushed into the fire and went to the deepest place


    Fire field, this is a very strange place, thousands of miles of red land, flames all over, everywhere is the sky flames.


    Even if you just stand at the entrance of the cave, you can feel the heat that can burn down the heaven and earth.


    After a long time, ye Lingfeng revisited his hometown. Although he had been to the place where the flame of rosefinch filled the whole star, and his cultivation had made a great breakthrough, he still felt that the fire field was mysterious after he entered the fire field.


    However, the more so, the more curious he was about the mystery of the fire field, especially the big flame hand that beat the black emperor from the seventh fire field, which made Ye Lingfeng feel very strange.


    Because he had felt the breath of life flowing in that big flame hand. This made him wonder whether, as the legend of these people in Qianmo Grottoes says, in the deepest part of the fire field, there are still living creatures besides three feet of gold and black.


    The blazing temperature of the first six fire regions is a trivial matter for today''s Ye Lingfeng.


    Under his strong body, without releasing his blood, he directly trampled on xingzijue to reach the seventh fire field.


    The seven color flame flows slowly in the seventh fire field like the plume of Zhenhuang. This temperature finally makes Ye Lingfeng feel a kind of heat in the first six fire fields. He felt that the terror of this fire, even if he asked the monk, he was afraid that it would burn into coke. Maybe only Wu genius who had mastered the source of fire could enter.


    Quack Quack Just as ye Lingfeng looked at the familiar scenes, along the seventh fire field, suddenly there was a harsh and arrogant familiar sound.


    According to the reputation, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that it was not the three legged golden crow that made this harsh sound, and which one could it be.


    This product is now domineering in the seventh fire field. Half of its body is soaking in the nirvana pool, whistling at them, while using one wing to stir up the nirvana liquid in the nirvana pool, spilling it on its body. It looks like a temptation to Ye Lingfeng and others.


    "Dead crow, you are too arrogant. I will swallow you alive today and make you a part of my body!" Hear this voice, rosefinch flies directly from store thing ring, stare at three foot gold Wu to scold repeatedly.


    At the beginning, its strength was poor, and it was cleaned up by sanzujinwu. Now it is time to get revenge!


    The black emperor is also unwilling to be outdone, lying on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, salivating at the pool of Nirvana liquid, the light of triangular eyes flashing, it seems that he wants to exchange with sanzujinwulai, and become the one who is soaking in the nirvana pool.


    Quack quack Hearing the cry of rosefinch, sanzujinwu was very disdainful at the beginning. He flew out of the nirvana pool and shook his feathers. He came to catch my eyes when he had the ability. But when his eyes fell on the rosefinch, he suddenly stopped and cried out crazily, and there was a deep disbelief and incomprehension in his eyes.


    "You still have some eyesight, you can see that I have awakened the origin..." The rosefinch held her head high and cheered coldly: "now that I have sensed that I have recovered the origin, don''t you kneel down and wait for me to absorb it?"Quack! Hearing the words, sanzujinwu stares at the rosefinch for a long time. Then he turns back quickly and rushes to the deep of the fire area. The sound sounds like a child being bullied is asking for help from an adult.


    But strangely, it called for a long time, but there was no response in the fire field.


    "Dead crow, even if you break your throat today, you can''t escape from my claw center! Close your eyes and wait for the honor of being swallowed up by me The rosefinch also looked at the depth of the fire field in surprise. After waiting for a long time, he saw that there was no movement in the depth of the fire field. After the big hand of the fire didn''t appear, his eyes suddenly showed a mocking voice.


    Quack! With a scream of three legged gold, without thinking, he flapped his wings and turned to fly deeper into the fire.


    Obviously, it can feel that the rosefinch''s strength has greatly increased after obtaining the original certification, which is not what it can fight today. Stay here, the only result is to be engulfed by rosefinch.


    "Don''t struggle, you can''t escape!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, his eyes were slightly bright, and the seven stars in the mud pill palace suddenly turned, while later he stepped on the word formula, and his body swayed slightly, and stepped into the seventh fire field in one step.


    Although the fire of colorful Phoenix plume is extraordinary, it is the fire of things that can''t be burned after the extinction of Zhenhuang, but this kind of fire is still weak for ye Lingfeng''s powerful pan family.

 Chapter 2984

    Especially Ye Lingfeng now understands the dark road, the fire can''t hurt him at all, and even has a little fear of him.


    Then he raised his big hand and flew out to pick the stars. Like picking the stars, he grasped the three legged golden crow who wanted to run away.


    With five fingers tightly pinched, although it is not to the point where the eight astrolabe clan can take a star from the sky, no matter how the three legged gold Wu struggles, how to release the terrible flame, they can''t break away from their fingers.


    "Why don''t you run away, dead crow? Arrogant, aren''t you very arrogant? How can you be so honest now? I have already said that you exist just to be swallowed by me... "


    "Close your eyes, don''t struggle, don''t resist, quietly enjoy being swallowed by the Buddha, Zhenhuang reappearance feeling!"


    Rosefinch is very evil taste, flapping wings around, three feet of gold and black wings flying unceasingly, a pair of eyes full of ecstasy.


    Zhuque and sanzujinwu are born after Zhenhuang''s death. They are trying to attack each other in every life, trying to capture each other and make themselves become Zhenhuang''s dominant consciousness of mastering the human body.


    Today, the rosefinch finally gets what it wants. How can it not be overjoyed and humiliate the three legged golden crow first, and then devour it.


    Why didn''t the big flame hand show up? Has he left the fire, or is he waiting in the fire, unwilling to intervene? However, unlike rosefinch, ye Lingfeng''s heart is filled with rosefinch''s joy of swallowing the three legged golden crow, reappearing Zhenhuang, realizing that Zhenhuang does not extinguish her own life, and reviving huolinger, but there is still a trace of caution in his heart.


    The big hand of the fire was so powerful that it moved him even in retrospect.


    Such a terrorist means, so that he can not be cautious, to guard against the other party launched a sudden attack, take away the three legged gold.


    But after waiting for a moment, ye Lingfeng found that there was no movement in the depth of the fire field, just like the mysterious existence who used to play the big hand of flame. Now he is sleeping, or he doesn''t want to intervene any more.


    "Don''t let the world swallow it up Although he was puzzled, ye Lingfeng urged the rosefinch to stop talking nonsense and integrate the three legged gold and ebony as soon as possible to achieve Zhenhuang''s body.


    The rosefinch also knows that late is the reason for change, and it has enough banter on the three legged golden crow. After nodding to Ye Lingfeng, it looks up to the sky and chirps. From the center of the eyebrows, a flickering flame slowly flies to the center of the three legged golden crow''s eyebrows.


    The flame flies away. Although the three legged gold black is struggling to resist, it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s power of picking up the star is so terrible that he doesn''t allow it to dodge at all. He just floats into his eyebrows.


    In the moment when the flame flew into the sky, the rosefinch''s body suddenly hummed. Then, all its feathers, even its flesh and bones, had turned into a golden fire.


    Not only is it, three legged gold black in unwilling, also turned into a red flame, and both began to slowly close.


    Boom! When the two fires meet, they suddenly turn into a group. The group of flame is no longer the gold of rosefinch, nor the red of three legged gold. Instead, it turns into a colorful seven colors, each color is pure and gorgeous.


    Moreover, from the depth of the flame, ye Lingfeng can see a hazy bird shadow, and from the hazy bird shadow, there is also a terrible vitality. That kind of vitality, even ye Lingfeng is frightened, and feels that he has surpassed himself at the moment, and can almost compare with the seven star family of blood star.


    Immortal bird is immortal bird indeed, born extraordinary! This kind of breath shocked Ye Lingfeng, but also released yuan baby without hesitation. Yuan Ying appeared and felt the flame of the rosefinch and the three legged gold and black. The flame pattern in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly bloomed, and it gave birth to a strong breath of attraction and phagocytosis. If you want to inhale some of the flame into it.


    The flame is burning, the heat is more and more terrible, and the bird shadow in the center of the flame is more and more solid.


    Ye Lingfeng can clearly see that it is a bird with seven colors of brilliant feathers. Although it looks a little hazy, it has already sent out a sacred bird that makes people tremble. He can''t help but want to worship it. It is surrounded by a sense of mystery.


    Whoa! Then, from the depth of the flame, suddenly there is a whine, accompanied by that whine, the void suddenly a Lin, then, thousands of flames suddenly dissipate, colorful plumes such as hazy flame around the real Huang, suddenly appear void.


    Colorful, such an immortal bird, seems to have gone beyond the scope of the human world, just like the birth of a group of immortal fire. Holy to heart shaking, terrible to feel that as long as it spits out a wisp of clouds, it can burn the world.


    Especially when people and Zhenhuang''s dignified eyes touch each other, the deepest part of the heart can''t help but produce a kind of fanatical reverence. People can''t help but want to bend their knees, kneel in front of it and pay homage.


    Hum! At the same time, the whole heaven and earth began to shake violently, sending out bursts of clear sound like crystal, and the thousands of flames in the fire field were surging like tides. All these visions, such as congratulations on Zhenhuang, congratulations on the birth of the emperor in the fire!Whoa! Heaven and earth tremble together, thousands of fires rush, and the rosefinch engulfs the true Phoenix after three feet of gold and black, and raises its head to the sky with a sound.


    The song of the rosefinch is very beautiful. At this moment, after incarnating the real Phoenix, it is more like the sound of the broken jade in Kunshan. It is intoxicating to hear it.


    Not only that, with its sound, suddenly there are fire red lotus flowers in the void, like raindrops. Each fire lotus has its own life essence, which is moving.


    "Boy ye, fortune is coming. Hurry up!" Seeing the lotus falling down, the black emperor opened his mouth in a hurry and sucked into the air. Every time he sucked, a lotus was swallowed by it.


    Fire lotus into abdomen, black emperor eyes not only don''t see pain, but is to show the color of intoxication. And after swallowing the fire lotus, the hair on its whole body is more shining, shining with oily luster.


    "Boy ye, the dead cat didn''t pit you this time. It''s a real big fortune. Zhenhuang''s birthday is celebrated by all kinds of fire, and heaven and earth celebrate together. As compensation, Zhenhuang will release Zhenhuang''s nirvana fire to sacrifice to the world and nurture the common people! In this fire, there is not only the source of fire, but also endless vitality. For anyone, it can be said to be a great encounter


    "If you want that little girl to wake up, you can''t do without these real Phoenix Nirvana fires. Only by absorbing enough vitality in this fire, the little girl who sleeps because of the shuttle of time and space and the rotation of years, will wake up from her deep sleep! "

 Chapter 2985

    The spirit of the bridge also shows up in the air, constantly catching the fire lotus, forging the bridge body, and at the same time, transmitting sound to Ye Lingfeng.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng also urges the fire pattern totem in Yuan Ying''s eyebrows and starts to devour the fire lotus.


    Not only that, he also released the reincarnation sword and the cauldron, so that they could capture the fire lotus in the sky and forge them with the power of fire, so as to make their grades closer to the real sense of immortal weapons.


    Even Zhu Yan, jincanlonggu and strange mosquito are all released by Ye Lingfeng to accept the transformation of Zhuque and Zhenhuang!


    Several of them work together, constantly devour, the fire lotus all over the sky, all swallowed into the body skeleton.


    With the phagocytosis, whether it is magic weapons, or people, cats, as well as strange mosquitoes, they have produced some mysterious transformation.


    On their bodies, there is a very strong smell of Huoyuan. In particular, ye Lingfeng, the kind of fire yuan flavor, is even more rich to the point of shortcut, such as the distance from the road, only a step away.


    Even his seventh disk star, at this moment, has lit up a little, only a little bit short of perfection.


    "Fortune, it''s a great fortune..." All over the sky, the fire lotus dissipated, and the black emperor Zaba Zaba mouth, looking at the real Phoenix in the air, said: "are you a little bird or the dead crow, then make the fire lotus for the emperor to play with!"


    "Dead cat, die!" The rosefinch, who has been transformed into a real Phoenix, is furious. With one wing and one colorful flame after another, it flies to the black emperor, wrapping its body and burning crazily.


    "Little queer, you dare to burn the emperor. It''s treacherous! Granny te, it''s killing me. I''m going to roast you little bird and eat it! " The flame attacked the body, and the black emperor cursed bitterly.


    But although the dead cat scolded fiercely, it didn''t scorch a hair all over its body, and it was in good condition. And yelled for a long time, but also full of gas, obviously even if it is really the fire of Huang, also can''t help it.


    "Granny''s, you dead cat, pizhente''s thick, what on earth is it made of..." After burning for a long time, she saw that although the black emperor called fiercely, she didn''t get hurt. Zhenhuang was exhausted. As soon as the flame came back, she threw her mouth and flapped her wings without any immortal bird demeanor. She cursed the black emperor and sent her cordial greetings to her ancestors.


    What''s the origin of the dead cat? Why is it so strange? Zhenhuang flame can''t even deal with it Ye Lingfeng is also slightly tongue, this dead cat is too mysterious, covered with a thick layer of doubt, people are full of curiosity about its origin.


    Hum! But just as ye Lingfeng was thinking about what was wrong with the black emperor, the flame pattern totem in his Yuanying''s eyebrows suddenly glowed, and a small flame flew out of the totem. Inside the flame, it was the spirit of fire.


    And when the flame flew out, ye Lingfeng felt clearly that there was a breath of vitality recovery on Huo ling''er. It was Fang Ying who had been restored.


    Whoo! Soon, the flame fell on the ground, but the sparks scattered outside, revealing the spirit of fire.


    "Where is this..." After landing, Huo ling''er woke up from a big dream, rubbed his sleepy eyes, looked around, looked at Ye Lingfeng in surprise, and said, "Hey, big brother, you are here, too."


    Finally wake up! Seeing this little girl, ye Lingfeng''s frozen heart suddenly appeared a ripple.


    This lovely little girl who has been sleeping in Yuanying''s flame totem has always been his heart disease.


    Now see this little girl good sober up, and don''t see any breath attenuation, how can this not let him happy.


    "Ling''er''s stomach is so hungry. It''s like being hungry for hundreds of years..." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to make a sound, Huo ling''er suddenly rubbed his stomach and his face was bitter. Then his delicate little nose sniffed. As soon as his eyes were bright, he rushed to Nirvana pool. He ran and was pleasantly surprised, saying: "good fragrance, this kind of spirit liquid is ling''er''s favorite!"


    This little girl wants to drink Nirvana liquid, not afraid of belly burst? When ye Lingfeng saw this, he was shocked and immediately wanted to reach out to stop her. But although she was small, she was very fast. As soon as ye Lingfeng reacts and reaches out her hand, she plunges into the nirvana pool, swallowing cattle and drinking. With the sound of Gudong, a pool of Nirvana liquid soon enters her stomach.


    "Ah Finally, I''m full. How comfortable... " A pool of Nirvana liquid into the stomach, Huo ling''er straightened up, patted the drum''s stomach, a satisfied expression on his face. At this moment, under the effect of Nirvana liquid, her whole body is emitting a dazzling golden light, full of a kind of heat, even her hair is like a flame, the whole person is like the Holy Spirit born in the fire.


    Ten thousand years of time travel, did it change the little girl''s body, let her even a pool of Nirvana liquid can easily absorb?


    Ye Lingfeng felt that even he could hardly digest this pool of Nirvana liquid. But Huo ling''er easily drank all the nirvana liquid into his stomach. It was not like a baby, but like a young glutton.


    "Big brother..." Just as ye Lingfeng was meditating, Huo ling''er, who was elated and full of food, suddenly felt sad and sorrowful in his eyes. He plunged into Ye Lingfeng''s arms and wailed: "Xianfu is gone, fangruo''s sister is gone, elder martial brother zhouhao is gone, grandfather is gone, everything about ling''er is gone..."Obviously, after she had enough to eat, she recalled the past and thought of the scene of the day when zhuquexian mansion was destroyed.


    "Big brother is still here!" Ye Lingfeng took Huo ling''er and rubbed her head. Her cold voice was warm. She said slowly: "although they are no longer there, they will always be in ling''er''s memory and will never disappear."


    Huo ling''er choked and nodded, but there were still big tears falling down the corner of his eyes.


    Whoa! At this time, Zhenhuang suddenly a sound, eyes straight at fire spirit son, can''t move eyes.


    "Xiaohong, you are still..." Hearing this sound, Huo ling''er turned back in amazement. After seeing Zhenhuang in the air, her tearful eyes brightened. Then she rushed over and held Zhenhuang tightly in her arms. While rubbing and touching her, she said: "Xiaohong, you''ve become young and beautiful! Did big brother bring you here? "


    Huo ling''er thinks Zhenhuang is Xiaohong who used to accompany her? Ye Lingfeng looks at Zhenhuang suspiciously. He can see that Zhenhuang, who has always been arrogant and dislikes rubbing, is unexpectedly obedient in front of huoling''er.

 Chapter 2986

    Not only that, in Zhenhuang''s eyes, there was also emotion and tenderness.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know her?" In doubt, ye Lingfeng is curious to send a message to Zhenhuang and wants to know the secret.


    "I don''t know why..." Zhenhuang hears the words and says to Ye Lingfeng: "I have never seen this little girl, and I have no contact with her, but I don''t know why. In the deepest part of my heart, there is a voice constantly telling me that this little girl is very close to me, and I will try my best to protect her!"


    Is it possible that the memory of the old rosefinch in the rosefinch immortal mansion did not dissipate due to Nirvana after its rebirth, and still retained a trace of it in the new rosefinch, that is, the real Phoenix now?


    Otherwise, why didn''t rosefinch have any contact with huoling''er, but she felt very close and familiar, and even felt that there was a voice in her heart telling her to give her all to protect the little girl.


    Ye Lingfeng asked the bridge soul, wanted to ask the bridge soul how all this was going on. But this scene was also unexpected. Because according to it, after nirvana, the memory of the previous life of rosefinch should disappear with the fire, and there should be no reservation.


    Why is there a line of memory that should be dissipated? Is it because his appearance disrupts the process of nirvana of rosefinch? Ye Lingfeng was puzzled and confused.


    But one thing he could be sure of was that when he got to Huoyu, he would go back to the southern region, back to wanchu ruins, and then go to the deepest part of the earth to have a look. Perhaps in the place where rosefinch was born, there will be an answer to solve this anomaly. Perhaps there, he will find the mysterious man who shot a startling arrow to save himself. Who is it!


    "Little darling, how about you worship the emperor as your teacher. As long as you promise, I will give you a great chance, so that you can drink the spirit liquid every day like today, and make your cultivation stronger... "


    Just after ye Lingfeng was surprised at the nirvana of the rosefinch, there was still a trace of memory left. However, the black emperor seemed to have found a treasure and whirled around the fire spirit. His triangular eyes kept blinking and his saliva was dripping all over the place.


    Will the black emperor take the initiative to accept apprentices again? Ye Lingfeng looks at the black emperor in consternation. The last time he offered to accept the apprentice, or when he met Lu Tan, whose constitution is chaotic, he now wants to accept Huo ling''er as an apprentice. Does he think Huo ling''er''s constitution is also very special?


    But looking at this kind of saliva, ye Lingfeng always thinks that he wants to eat Huo ling''er more than to accept his apprentice.


    "Dead cat, you have to dare to plot against ling''er, otherwise I will peel you alive!" Worried, ye Lingfeng drinks coldly.


    "Scheming? Smelly boy, don''t use your heart of villain to spend the emperor''s belly of a gentleman... " Black emperor triangle eye blinks, excited inexplicable way: "this emperor wants to do, but cultivate a red immortal, you wait to see it!"


    Red fairy? Does huoling''er have the qualification to become a mortal? Ye Lingfeng speechless, a face incredible, he did not know what this dead cat actually saw, unexpectedly to fire spirit son have so big confidence.


    "Dead cat, what do you see?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and asked doubtfully, feeling that things were more and more complicated.


    "Mortal eyes, what do you know? The emperor''s Secret..." The black emperor''s face is mysterious, blinks his eyes and continues to bewitch Huo ling''er: "little girl, as long as you agree, I will let you drink spicy food every day."


    "What a lovely kitten..." At this time, Huo ling''er suddenly squatted down and reached out to touch the emperor''s head.


    For a moment, the black emperor, who was still bewitching, was suddenly stunned. Then, his head kept pounding against the ground and howling. It claims to be noble, respectable and majestic, but now it is said to be cute and a kitten. In particular, to say these, or a little girl, which makes it difficult to accept.


    Even ye Lingfeng, whose heart is dark, can''t help showing a touch of radian at the corner of his mouth. This dead cat is too much to clean up, and the innocent huoling''er is obviously the best object to clean up this dead cat.


    "She has been shuttling through time and space for thousands of years, and has saved a ray of life from the doomed disaster of no fire fighting. This little girl is a different and not similar flower in the vast space and time. All her tracks are in disorder, and no common sense can be used on her..."


    "And these strange changes also mean that she will have unlimited possibilities and hopes. No one will know where she will go in the end. Maybe it''s not impossible."


    At this time, the bridge soul suddenly sends a sound to Ye Lingfeng, telling the truth that the black emperor insists on taking Huo ling''er as an apprentice.


    In the vast space and time, a completely different and not similar flower! Leng Ling son''s vision is more strange to the fire. He really did not expect that this little girl would have such a big transformation because of what he did.


    But no one knows whether these changes are a disaster or a blessing for Huo ling''er.


    "Kitty, don''t bump your head again. Can''t I promise you? You can be my teacher in the future... " See black emperor pitiful howl bursts, head hit Dong Dong ring, fire spirit bright eyes show pity, pull the corner of clothes lovely way."Little girl, this is what you said. You will be my disciple in the future. You can''t go back!" Hearing Huo ling''er''s words, the black emperor sprang up from the ground, and his eyes lit up with a hammer to decide the matter. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng, raised his head and said with a wild smile: "Ye boy, you''ll wait to be abused by our emperor''s disciples in the future..."


    Now look back at Linghuang wench, it''s not the same as xiaozhifeng


    Whoa! Zhenhuang raised her head and screamed, hoping to burn the dead cat into coke.


    Ye Lingfeng is also desperate for a while. After a long time, the dead cat takes Huo ling''er as an apprentice, and even has the idea of taking advantage of Zhenhuang.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the eighth layer of fire. This time, we promise to explore the ninth layer of fire clearly." Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to see the farce develop any more. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he waved his hand and took the lead to the eighth fire field.


    In the sixth fire field, there appeared three legged gold and black, and in the seventh fire field, there appeared Zhenhuang Nirvana pool. He wanted to know that in the eighth and ninth fire fields, there were still some unimaginable things.

 Chapter 2987

    Different from the brilliant fire in the first seven fire domains, the fire in the eighth fire domain is black fire!


    To be exact, although the fire has the shape of a flame, it is fixed, dark, and looks like a dead sea under the eternal night. It is so quiet and deep that it seems to swallow up people''s bones.


    And although you can''t feel any heat from these black flames, it gives you a feeling that once you step into the sea of fire, you will be burned up and become white bones.


    "Yehuo..." Looking at the quiet and motionless black flame, there was a kind of solemnity in the bridge soul''s voice, slowly.


    The fire of the eighth fire field is actually the fire of karma: "when you read it, the fire of karma is blazing. It''s not human burning you, but you burning yourself."?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words, and his eyes were more awe inspiring. The fire of karma is not the fire of substance, but the fire of falsehood.


    This fire comes from karma. It does not burn the body, it only burns the heart. Karma can be divided into body karma, mouth karma and mind karma, that is, what you do, what you say and what you think. Once you have done evil karma because of these three karma, you will be entangled by karma fire until you die.


    And this kind of burning is not the external force burning people, but the fire in people''s own heart burning themselves!


    Ye Lingfeng learned something from monk Liujing, a close friend of the secular world. According to monk Liujing, the fire of karma only exists in people''s hearts. It can be said that it is the fire of demons. Only when there are too many evil karma, or by chance, can the fire of karma burn itself.


    It is unbelievable that the eighth domain of fire in front of us actually presents the fire of karma in the heart in reality.


    What''s the origin of the fire field, and what''s the secret? Why is there a true Phoenix Nirvana pool, three legged gold, and this terrible fire? Ye Lingfeng was full of suspicion and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Now that his heart is in darkness, he has committed murder and robbery, and created endless evil karma. He has no doubt that as long as he steps into the eighth fire field, these seemingly quiet fires will riot instantly and completely cover him.


    But if you don''t go through the eighth fire, you will never want to know the secret of fire.


    "Big brother, why don''t you go?" Just when ye Lingfeng was meditating, Huo ling''er ran to the center of the eighth fire field and looked back at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously.


    No! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he suddenly felt awe inspiring. Without thinking, he wanted to use his hand to catch huoling''er.


    But before he did, he found something unusual. The fire of karma is extremely evil. It is the fire of the human heart. As long as the body is infected with the evil karma and enters into it, it will be burned by the boundless fire of karma. But at the moment, Huo ling''er entered into the fire industry, but it was wanhuo dispirited. All the flames kept silent as usual. What does it mean? It means that the little girl didn''t even have any evil karma.


    Although there is a reason why the little girl is innocent and innocent, what ye Lingfeng thinks is more because the little girl got away from the disaster ten thousand years ago, shuttled through time and space, and became a unique flower in the vast time and space of the bridge soul.


    "Little girl, wait for the emperor!" At this time, the black emperor also eyes show strange mischief, jumped into the industry fire.


    Unexpectedly, this cat is greedy for life and afraid of death. He likes to rest and hate to work. He always scolds others and brags about himself. He can be called a dead cat who has made a lot of mistakes in body, mouth and mind. After jumping into the fire, he is just like the fire spirit. He doesn''t even turn up a little flame. The vast fire area is very quiet.


    This scene is amazing. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "Boy ye, what are you doing? Come in as soon as possible. The fire here is very comfortable!" See ye Lingfeng''s shock, the black emperor in the industry fire and hit a roll son, a face of schadenfreude looking at Ye Lingfeng shouting.


    This dead cat is in stomatology. Why don''t you burn it to ashes with a fire Listening to the black emperor, ye Lingfeng''s nose is going to be crooked. The dead cat is too evil. The colorful Phoenix plume fire can''t help it, and the real Phoenix''s flame can''t burn it. Even this strange and terrible fire can''t help it.


    And this also makes Ye Lingfeng feel a little lucky. The black emperor can not be attacked by the fire. Maybe his worry is unnecessary. After entering the eighth fire area, he may be OK.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I advise you not to take risks. Yehuo is so strange that you dare not set foot in the netherworld in the past. Once the fire burns the heart, it will not burn the flesh and blood to ashes, leaving only a clear white bone, and the fire will never stop! This dead cat is very evil. Don''t compare with it. " Sensing the fluke in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, the bridge spirit solemnly warns.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Just when ye Lingfeng was awe inspiring, the black emperor who was hopping in the fire suddenly tripped over something and fell to the ground. After two cat paws caressed in the fire, he raised a piece of white bone!


    According to the Qianmo grottoes, although the fire domain has existed for a long time, there were countless monks who wanted to venture into the fire domain to explore its secrets. But since ancient times, the deepest one who enters the fire field is louhan who stops at the fifth fire field.Ye Lingfeng thought that he was the first monk to enter the sixth and seventh fire regions. However, he did not expect that the black emperor had found a piece of white bone in the eighth fire regions.


    What does that mean? This shows that before ye Lingfeng, there were friars who broke through the sixth, seventh and eighth fire domains. Unfortunately, the friar broke down in the eighth fire area and was burned to the bone by the fire.


    "There''s another part How many people have been killed by this fire When ye Lingfeng was surprised, the black emperor looked around in the fire and found more bones.


    These skeletons add up to nearly six or seven, which indicates that at least six or seven people have entered here.


    "Who are these people, and when did they enter here, before the dark and turbulent times?"


    Ye Lingfeng was shocked in his heart, and his eyes showed surprise and hesitation. The discovery of these six or seven bones shows that the eighth fire field is a place of death. The fire burns the heart. I don''t know how many amazing heavenly pride fell here.


    The fire is as calm as an abyss. Although it is in the shape of a flame, it doesn''t even shake. But it''s quiet and frightening.


    "Whether you want to go in or not, let''s see!" Ye Lingfeng hesitates to look deeper into the fire field. He wants to know what actually exists in the deepest part of the fire field. But he also knows that the fire is extremely dangerous. Once the fire burns his heart, he will die.

 Chapter 2988

    In particular, he had created endless evils, and was haunted by evil karma. After he entered the fire of karma, he was afraid that he would be burned even more.


    "Give up, ye Lingfeng. I''ll explore deeper in the future and see what''s in it..." After sighing, Qiaohun advises Ye Lingfeng again, hoping that he can retreat from difficulties and not take risks to try.


    It is the greatest karma that the heart falls into darkness, and the fire of karma is ignited by karma.


    It can imagine what terrible power ye Lingfeng will have when he steps into the fire.


    Even if the nether world had to retreat from the three foot fire, it didn''t think that ye Lingfeng could survive. Instead of taking risks and trying now, it''s better to come back here to explore the belief after further improvement of cultivation in the future.


    "I''ll have a try!" But unfortunately, although Qiaohun''s advice is sincere, ye Lingfeng''s belief is more firm. After a moment''s silence, he shakes his head and makes a decision. He looks at the deepest part of the fire field calmly and says: "the things in the world are more terrible than the earth fire, and those who are strong in cultivation don''t know what they are. If I retire now, I will retire in the future, once and again, where will I retire?"


    As ye Lingfeng said, the Tao He has always insisted on is the one that goes forward bravely and advances in the face of difficulties.


    If he stops because he is afraid of the danger of fire, then his mind will be in disorder.


    If the most basic Tao is confused, he doesn''t have to think about it any more in the future.


    It''s not ye Lingfeng''s habit to retreat again and again. He wants to be a fish going up against the current. Even if the rough waves blow the air, he also wants to fight against the rough waves and open up a brave road for himself in thousands of dangers.


    "Then you should be more careful. If something happens, I can''t help you. It''s up to you!"


    Bridge soul low sigh, it know ye Lingfeng mind has decided, there is no room to change, can only exhort: "if really happened what, really can''t, look for the dead cat. It''s tied up with your life and death and won''t sit back and ignore it. "


    Ye Lingfeng nods heavily, reaches for a move, takes a deep breath after the bridge soul enters the mud pill palace, and strides into the industry fire step by step.


    Hum! Before ye Lingfeng''s feet fell, the moment when his feet touched the fire, the vast fire, which was as quiet as the deep sea, suddenly woke up from the freezing, or was suddenly splashed with a ladle of cold water into the hot oil pan. The fire, which was motionless all over the sky, suddenly began to sway wildly.


    Then, one after another, the fire roared up and ran to Ye Lingfeng.


    Just for a moment, the fire all over the sky began to shake wildly, sending out a terrible baking power. And those flames swing, from the flame shape, into a flame face. Those faces are ferocious, just like the fierce ghosts, and they are constantly howling. This picture makes the calm eighth fire field like an eighteen level hell.


    And in such a short time, ye Lingfeng''s whole body was wrapped up by Ye Huo, just like a huge human flame.


    "It''s terrible. My heart is in darkness. This smelly boy has done too much evil work. I shouldn''t use the method to motivate him..." Seeing this, the black emperor''s triangle eyes suddenly flashed a fluster and murmured: "miserable What a pity... "


    Ah As soon as his voice fell, ye Lingfeng raised his head and roared wildly. His cold eyes had turned into blood red now, and they were full of pain, just like suffering.


    "Kitty, what''s wrong with big brother? Why does he look like he''s in pain? Why are we OK?" Huo ling''er sees this, grabs the corner of his clothes, and asks the black emperor nervously.


    "Miserable..." The black emperor''s face was like earth color. He sighed and murmured: "the heart is darkened. This smelly boy is like a walking evil business. How can he not be roasted like a piece of barbecue when he walks into the boundless business fire."


    Although it''s not the meaning of Bai Heihuang''s words in Ming Dynasty, Huo ling''er can also feel that what the black emperor said should be telling her that ye Lingfeng''s condition is not very good. If something is wrong, he may be in danger.


    As the black emperor said, at the moment Ye Lingfeng is really suffering from unspeakable terrible pain.


    Stepping into the ordinary flame, even in the flame like the colorful Phoenix plume fire, ye Lingfeng felt the roasting from skin to flesh, meridians and bones. But the fire is different. It is a kind of false fire. When it touches the human body, it directly penetrates into the human body and enters into the deepest part of the human mind.


    In this way, the friars who enter the fire industry feel that there is a raging and inexplicable flame burning in their heart. The more it burns, the heavier the fire will be in the friars'' heart, and eventually it will change from invisible to tangible.


    Moreover, the intention of fire is not simply blazing, but more like a review of one''s own evil deeds. Ye Lingfeng felt that in the deepest part of his mind, there were Zhang xuandu''s house, Zhao''s family, Ye''s family, the eastern land God Dynasty, and countless faces that he had killed under his fist and sword. Those faces were like fire ghosts, biting his mind.


    This kind of biting, this kind of attack, even makes people unable to resist, can only let them do.This is the reason why the fire of karma makes people turn pale. Even the nether world does not dare to enter without permission, because the fire of karma is not to burn the monk with fire, but to enlarge the evil karma committed by the monk infinitely, so that this evil karma will destroy everything of the monk.


    Ye Lingfeng is burning his heart and can''t resist. Even if ye Lingfeng tries to run the disk star, he will use the eight disk stars that are nearly completely lit to drive away these evil thoughts. But unfortunately, ye Huo seems to be able to ignite even his disk stars, which makes every disk star begin to bloom with boundless heat. Ye Lingfeng''s spirit is burning madly, and it needs to be crushed with boundless heat.


    It''s just a short time. Because of the intense pain of the burning heart, the look in the eyes has broken up. The vitality of the body is even weaker than ever. Even the appearance shows signs of changing from youth to middle age


    All this means that ye Lingfeng is about to set foot on the end of his life under the burning heart of Ye Huo. Just like those former people who fell in the eighth fire field in the past, ye Lingfeng finally turns into a clear white bone under the terrible burning heart of Ye Huo.


    "Miserable, miserable, this time really play big, ye Xiaoxiao life is not guaranteed, the emperor will also have bad luck..." Seeing the appearance of Ye Lingfeng, the black emperor screams repeatedly, and the triangle eyes are full of fear for the first time.


    If ye Lingfeng''s heart really turns into a clear white bone because of the fire of karma, then the one who is waiting for him will be in the fire of karma, and everything will be empty.

 Chapter 2989

    Triangle eyes eyes rapid changes, teeth sometimes clench, sometimes loosen, as the black emperor hesitated about something.


    "Gather together Jinwu and make Zhenhuang. Little guy, I really want to see if you can get through the process of refining your heart with fire!" But no one knows that at this moment, in the ninth fire field, there is a flame figure which is quite similar to the human form thunder robber. His eyes are long, as if he can see through the void what happened in the eighth fire field. He murmurs with emotion.


    This figure is the one who stopped Ye Lingfeng when he tried to help the rosefinch devour sanzujinwu.


    "Give up, you will never stop if you are haunted by evil karma and the fire of karma does not burn out every trace of your accomplishments, every trace of your longevity and every trace of your vitality. This is a bad cause you have created. No one can change it! "


    Ye Lingfeng feels that there seems to be a low voice reverberating in his ear when the fire burns his heart. He wants him to give up all his insistence at the moment and accept the fate burned by the fire.


    With this sound, the power of fire burning seems to be more powerful than before, and the pain is also more intense than just now, which makes Ye Lingfeng''s soul constantly tremble. Life is like running water, rolling away, and people are like candles in the wind, ready to die out at any time.


    "Evil business! Is all I do evil? " But at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head and laughed wildly!


    "All I do is for business, no way for evil! But the people I killed are all the people I should kill, and the blood on my hands is all the people who should die! If this is an evil karma, then who in the world has no evil karma? "


    "The way of heaven is impermanent. The common people are regarded as the cud dog. The fate turns. The thousand year cultivation can be destroyed once, and hundreds of millions of creatures can die once! If what I do is evil, what is the Tao doing that day? Is it good? "


    "The way I practice is courageous and progressive! If this is evil karma, I will never give up even if I am in darkness and never see light! You may burn my heart, but you can''t burn my way


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is burned by the fire. Under the severe attack of pain, ye Lingfeng looks up and drinks a lot. Word by word, he points directly to his heart and the injustice of the fire. As he said, his hands are indeed stained with a lot of blood, but the people who shed the blood are all those who should be killed and those who should die. They planted the evil cause, so ye Lingfeng would repay them.


    This is a kind of natural circulation in the real sense. If this is also a bad karma, what is a good karma?


    What''s more, if we talk about the importance of evil deeds, ye Lingfeng feels that there is nothing in the world better than the way of heaven. When the way of heaven is angry, the earth collapses, the mountains collapse, and the waves rise. Not only millions, tens of millions, but even hundreds of millions of creatures are affected. Are these actions not evil deeds?


    But if these are evil karma, why does the fire of karma only burn him, but not destroy the way of heaven?


    "It''s unfair to do business. Since you''re unfair, I''ll take you for it!" With a long roar, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were bright, and his five fingers pinched tightly, revealing a touch of perseverance.


    Hum! Then, like gambling on his life, he suddenly urged the heaven swallowing magic formula and the star swallowing magic formula. He suddenly enveloped the whole eighth fire field like a mad devil. The terror suction dispersed and gathered all the karma fire towards the body.


    "What is he going to do Crazy The boy is completely crazy... " Seeing this scene, the black emperor, who was trying to make a decision, was stunned and exclaimed, but even so, his triangular eyes were shining.


    Not only the black emperor, but also Qiaohun was shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s actions. Even if it once followed and was known as the most amazing red immortal Youming, it has never seen such a crazy move.


    "This kid..." In the ninth fire field, the flame figure also showed a look of consternation in his eyes. After staring at it for a long time, he murmured: "I want to devour the fire industry and control the fire industry. This boy is too bold!"


    As the flame figure said, what ye Lingfeng is doing at the moment is to seize Ye Huo with the magic skill of swallowing star Jue and swallowing heaven magic Jue, which is the way to seize the essence of Ye Huo.


    Since the fire of karma can''t be broken and can''t be stopped, make it your own way and part of yourself!


    Ye Lingfeng murmurs, his eyes are brilliant, and the two strange skills of swallowing star Jue and swallowing heaven magic Jue are used. The fire of industry is flickering all over the sky, like a hundred rivers converging on the sea, constantly flying into his body, melting into one with his body.


    In a short time, all the fire in the eighth fire field disappeared and flew into Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "In my mind, I devour the fire of karma. Since this fire is unfair, the way of this fire should not exist, but should be in my hands!" All over the sky, ye Lingfeng''s hair and pores are filled with dark and black fire patterns, which are constantly winding in the void, emitting a variety of terrible and mysterious breath.


    Whoa! Then, the wisps of dark black fire lines suddenly condensed, and then burst out a startling sound.


    The sound of whistling, condensing the fire pattern, suddenly soared into the sky, and suddenly turned into a real Phoenix! However, this real Phoenix is different from the rosefinch which was formed after the rosefinch devoured the three legged golden black. It is not colorful, but pure black.That kind of black, thick as ink, deep as night, no real Huang''s sacred, only a thick evil.


    And that kind of evil, even let the real real real Huang this fire emperor, all moved, feel that even if it can control the world''s fire, it has no way to the black real Huang, can only compete with it.


    Not only that, from the black real Phoenix body, there is the breath of leaf Lingfeng. That kind of feeling, let a person feel, as if that black true Phoenix is Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng is that black true Phoenix, the two are exactly the same thing.


    "Ye Huo became Tao, and he actually did it. Instead of refining his heart, he refined Tao, and he refined Ye Huo into his own Tao!" In this situation, the shadow of the fire in the ninth fire field was completely shocked and murmured endlessly.


    Not only him, but also the black emperor was speechless, and the spirit of the bridge was stunned. In the past, when facing the fire of karma, the nether world had to give up, worried about being burned by the evil karma, but now, ye Lingfeng has captured the way of karma!


    What does this mean? This means that from now on, ye Lingfeng will not only have another avenue, but also a terrifying avenue of fire. When he is fighting with others, if his accomplishments are not far superior to those of his friars, as long as the other person is infected with evil karma, after his fire, he will have to escape, and can''t and dare not fight.

 Chapter 2990

    Such a move, even if it is the nether world, have thought and did not do, also did not rush to try, but ye Lingfeng did!


    "From now on, the fire of karma is for me and I am the fire of karma. Since then, the fire has been public, even and righteous. When the evil karma is planted, the fire of karma will burn the heart. No matter who or what it is, even if it is the will of the stars and the way of heaven, it is the same."


    Ye Lingfeng''s expression is indifferent. When he dissipates his vitality and recovers, he moves his hand to the air. The black real Phoenix formed by Ye Lingfeng''s fire chirps and flies down. Finally, it falls on Ye Lingfeng''s fingertips and turns into a small black flame.


    Although the flame is very small, only the size of the belly, and there is no shining light, there is no heat swimming, but it gives people a sense of supremacy, people feel that as long as you plant evil karma, you will suffer from burning heart.


    Especially black emperor, at this moment, that kind of feeling is more intense. Eyes just contact with that little fire, it feels that this fire seems to put a wisp of will into its deepest soul, making it feel agitated and restless.


    Just as ye Lingfeng had captured the fire of Ye Lingfeng, which made his fire of Ye Lingfeng a great road, some other changes had taken place. It was not only more public and even, but also more powerful.


    "Boy ye, put the fire away quickly. I feel very uneasy..." The whole body excites to work properly to hit a chilly after trembling, black emperor triangle eyes peep out a touch of fear for the first time, toward the leaf Ling breeze small idea urges a way.


    The way of fire is fire. If there is evil practice in the body, it will become ashes under the fire! Seeing the fear in the eyes of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng gently shook his hand and collected the fire into his body. He said calmly, "let''s go to the ninth fire field!"


    "Kitty, big brother seems to have changed a lot!" Secretly saw a leaf Ling breeze after one eye, fire spirit son embrace black emperor low voice. She can feel that ye Lingfeng now seems to be different from ye Lingfeng in zhuquexian mansion that day. Not only has her strength greatly improved, but also her breath has changed.


    "Shaxing These evil people are always the same. They are so abnormal that they make people laugh. " The black emperor was very angry. After a sentence, he lowered his voice and said, "little girl, I will make you a big evil star in the future!"


    Huo ling''er nodded knowingly. Although she didn''t know what the evil star in the black emperor''s mouth meant, she felt vaguely that maybe she could become as powerful as her elder brother Ye Lingfeng, and could protect the things she cared about. She would not let these things like Zhuque immortal''s house turn into bubbles when the disaster like no fire-fighting disaster came.


    Ye Lingfeng has taken all the fire in the eighth fire field, so they easily come to the ninth fire field.


    But surprisingly, the ninth fire field is as empty as the sixth fire field.


    What''s more, unlike the sixth fire field, the sixth fire field is garrisoned by a sanzujinwu, but the ninth fire field, which is at the end of the fire field, is like an empty stone chamber.


    "No, there is fire, but it doesn''t exist in our perception!" As the emperor in the fire, Zhenhuang, after glancing around, soon found some clues, turned her head and looked at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. It was not only Zhenhuang, who owned the fire, but also felt a sense of fire in the empty stone room. And the fire is very peaceful and vast, even surrounded by a strong breath of life.


    This feeling shows that there is no flame in the ninth fire field, but they can''t see and feel it.


    "Here it is With the help of Ye Huo''s perception, ye Lingfeng''s eyes quickly locked in the center of the ninth fire field, and then quickly went there.


    After approaching, I saw a small hollow hole on the ground right in the middle. And from that hole, there is a translucent flame that can hardly be seen if you don''t look at it carefully.


    The fire was so small that it didn''t even have the length or thickness of a finger, just a little bit of wheat.


    To be more precise, it''s not like a flame, but more like a combination of Mars.


    "The ninth fire domain has this kind of broken fire..." The black emperor was stunned. It was hard for him to believe that after seeing so many flames, there was such a flame in jiuzhong fire field. This makes it very resentful, blow it in one breath, want to blow it out.


    Whoo! Although the black emperor was not big, he was full of breath. He blew it in one breath. For the flame, which was composed of several Mars and only the size of wheat, it was like a hurricane. It seemed that it could be easily blown out.


    But strange is, black emperor a breath spray past, that wisp of small flame unexpectedly is motionless, the fire light is bright and extinguished as before.


    "Granny te, what''s the matter? I don''t believe that I can''t blow out your little flame!" Seeing this, the black emperor burst into a rage. He puffed up his cheeks and blew more than ten breaths, one mouthful more fiercely than the other.


    But what is shocking is that even though the black emperor even blew his cheeks numb, the little flame did not move, even the slightest shaking. It was as calm as before, and even a spark was not extinguished by the black emperor."Son of a bitch, what''s the matter with this little fire? It''s hard to blow it. It doesn''t move!" The black emperor raised his two forepaws and kneaded his cheek. According to its strength, not to mention the flame formed by a few small Mars, even the flame lit by a candle can easily be blown out.


    "Let me try..." Ye Lingfeng was also slightly suspicious. He raised his hand and waved it gently. His magic power surged, and he used the wufengxianshu. A gust of wind roared out and rushed to the little flame.


    The wind was violent, like a hurricane, and there was heavy rain in it. The wind and rain, let the black emperor and fire spirit son almost stand unsteadily, but it happened that the little flame was no change at all, still stubbornly burning quietly.


    Even the speed and frequency of the extinction of the Mars that make up the flame did not change because of the wind.


    "I''ll try, too." Seeing this, Zhenhuang flutters her wings and flies around. Her whole body is shining. She wants to use her identity as the emperor of the fire to suppress the flame, so as to extinguish it or find out the mystery.


    Can make a person surprised is, even if is true Huang brandish of flame, unexpectedly still can''t shake this flame cent cents.

 Chapter 2991

    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t even fight with the flame of its own life.


    "Genesis fire, it really exists! Incredible At this time, after seeing the actions of Heihuang, yelingfeng and Zhenhuang, Qiaohun suddenly thought of some secret sympaths, and suddenly trembled without any signs.


    "The fire of creation..." With the sound of the bridge soul, the black emperor suddenly took a breath of cold air, and then his triangular eyes were wide open. After turning around the wisp of flame for a few circles, he murmured, "it''s really this fire. It''s still there. It hasn''t been put out yet!"


    Genesis fire, what''s that? Ye Lingfeng looks at the soul of the bridge and the black emperor in doubt, but he has some helplessness in his heart.


    It is clear that he is the nominal master of the two, but as the master, he knows less about the secret than a drop in the bucket.


    "This fire is said to be the first fire born between heaven and earth at the birth of heaven and earth. You can say that it is the ancestor of all kinds of fire!"


    From then on, we can see that the spirit of Linghan was born, even though it was a thousand words in the wind


    The first wisp of fire was born at the birth of heaven and earth. It has been burning since the birth of heaven and earth. Even Zhenhuang was born from this fire!


    Ye Lingfeng''s scalp is numb. Although his attempt just now has made him know that this fire is extraordinary, he still didn''t expect that this fire is extraordinary to such a degree. The fire of creation, what kind of divine flame is this!


    What''s more incredible is that the first fire in heaven and earth, the ancestor of all kinds of fire, actually exists in the fire field of thousand demon grottoes. Even ye Lingfeng suspected that the existence of the first eight fire domains was to protect the fire of creation.


    "This wisp of fire is too mysterious. It''s said that it has the biggest secret of the birth of heaven and earth. In the past, Youming once pursued its whereabouts, but it''s a pity that the starry sky is vast. Although she has gone through many places, she has not found it. Unexpectedly, this fire is here..."


    The soul of the bridge sighs and tells a strange secret.


    There is the biggest secret of the birth of heaven and earth, which the nether world once pursued! Ye Lingfeng''s tongue, bent down, began to carefully look at this ray of creation fire only the size of wheat awn, want to see how much unusual this fire is.


    When ye Lingfeng''s eyes came into contact with the Mars that made up the fire, the corners of his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring.


    On these extinct Mars, he saw an incredible picture.


    The sparks that make up the fire of creation, each flash is not a change of light and dark like the ordinary Mars, but a cycle of the world from collapse to reappearance.


    In this process, it shows the two strange forces of creation and destruction. It''s like there are several worlds in the fire of creation, and the existence of each world is controlled by the fire.


    Such a picture is really wonderful! Ye Lingfeng sighs with astonishment. From this strange picture, he feels that he has caught something, which goes beyond the road and even beyond the origin


    Although with his current cultivation and realm, I still can''t understand what he has captured.


    But he had a premonition that the things he felt from the fire would be a great wealth on his way to practice in the future.


    In addition, ye Lingfeng also felt a ray of vitality from the heat of creation. The vitality is like the description of this fire, although it is only a small wisp, but it makes people feel very tough, it seems that the wind and snow can''t wear it out.


    I don''t know if I can charge this fire! If you can take it with you, it will be of great benefit to your future practice!


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed, and he slowly raised his hand, trying to capture the flame of creation with star swallowing formula and heaven swallowing magic formula.


    But what made him sigh was that although the star swallowing Jue and the heaven swallowing magic Jue were extraordinary, after touching the fire, they were like putting a straw into the vast ocean. Although they could feel the absorption, the intensity of absorption was very small, and they could not be absorbed at all.


    The first fire of the birth of heaven and earth is really extraordinary! Ye Lingfeng sighed. The result was not unexpected. His attempt just now was just unwilling. He had thought of the result before performing it.


    Hum! What makes Ye Lingfeng tremble is that just after he converges the breath of the star swallowing formula and the heaven swallowing magic formula, a spark suddenly flashes out of the heat of creation, and then slowly flies out into Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian.


    Moreover, the place where Mars flies into is exactly the light spot composed of Xizang in Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian.


    "What''s the matter, ye boy? Why does Genesis flame give you a Mars?" Seeing this scene, the black emperor glared and screamed. Then he fell down before the fire of creation and longed to say, "the fire is on, and the emperor is very good. Why don''t you give me a spark?"


    But for the demands of the black emperor, chuangshiyanhuo paid no attention at all, as if he had not heard its voice at all.


    Although Qiaohun is not as skinny and shameless as the black emperor, and he has to boast when asking for things from others, he is also shocked and puzzled. He sends a message to Ye Lingfeng and asks him if he ever felt different from the past after Mars entered his body.Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. After Mars flew into xirang light spot, he really felt that xirang light spot had changed compared with the past. But for a moment, he could not say what the change was.


    Does this fire have spirit? Feeling the change of light spot, ye Lingfeng showed some doubts in his eyes. Since he entered the fire field, he has been looking for the creature who hit the black emperor with the big hand of fire last time. However, it is strange that now he has entered the ninth fire field, but the creature still does not appear, just as he has left the fire field.


    But at this moment, after he had restrained the formula of swallowing stars and swallowing demons, the fire flew out of Mars and into the light spot of xirang, which made him doubt whether the fire had spirituality and whether it was the existence that forced back the black emperor.


    In doubt, he tried to communicate with the fire of creation, but unfortunately, when he entered the flame, he was like entering a mountain, unable to shake a cent or establish any connection.


    "Thank you very much." Although I don''t know whether the fire is spiritless or the spirit in the fire doesn''t want to communicate with him, ye Lingfeng still holds his hands and bows his hand to the fire of creation to thank it for giving it a spark.


    Listen to Ye Lingfeng''s Xie language, that ray of creation fire has no change, still silent and bright, as in the past.

 Chapter 2992

    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he had to sigh, and then sat cross legged before the fire of creation, quietly watching the twinkling Mars, constantly realizing. But the breath contained in the fire of creation is too mysterious. Even with his current cultivation, he can''t realize anything mysterious. He just feels that under this realization, the mind is like running water.


    After a long time, he felt that his mind would be exhausted, and he could no longer feel the mystery. Then he sighed, got up and saluted the fire, and took the black emperor and huoling''er away.


    Bang! At the moment when ye Lingfeng and his party left the ninth fire field, the fire of creation, which could not be shaken by Hufeng fairy art, suddenly swayed slightly, and then made a sound like the explosion of lights.


    Then, the fire soared, and a figure appeared in the void. That figure is exactly the person who watched Ye Lingfeng devour Ye Huo Avenue in the eighth fire field and beat back the black emperor in the past.


    "The fire has been given to you. It depends on you, but I''m looking forward to your final step." Looking at the direction Ye Lingfeng left, the flame figure muttered to himself, such as with some expectations.


    On the way back from the ninth fire field, ye Lingfeng meets Shahan, who is forging himself in the fourth fire field.


    The tenacity of Shahan''s mind really moved Ye Lingfeng. Although in the vast starry sky, ye Lingfeng also saw a lot of Tianjiao, among them there are more such as Lu Tan who has a chaotic Daotai constitution.


    But no matter which one of these heavenly pride, only in terms of the tenacity of heart, it is not as good as Shahan.


    Even if ye Lingfeng himself asked himself, he would never be able to forge his body in the field of fire like Shahan for more than ten years, forcing his potential to bear the pain like peeling off his skin every time.


    But there is no denying that this kind of honing is really great for Shahan''s promotion. His aptitude was not strong originally, only belonged to the middle and lower class, but now he still firmly holds the identity of Qianmo cave and the first day pride of Beihuang.


    Even ye Lingfeng feels that Shahan, who is just in his prime, may not be as good as Wei Wuxian. But if Wei Wuxian doesn''t go to the vast starry sky and kill his flashy temperament, his future achievements will not necessarily surpass Shahan.


    "I have to work hard here for three hours every day, and I won''t leave until it''s over. Wait a moment, ye Daoyou." Seeing ye Lingfeng turning back from the depth of the fire field, Shahan''s face suddenly showed a happy look. After a smile, he pressed down to ask Ye Lingfeng what''s the heaviest question in the fire field. Instead, he continued to carry on the fire field of the fourth heaviest flame, moving forward slowly like an ant.


    In a quarter of an hour, Shahan only walked forward less than two meters, and because of the terrible flame, he could hardly see a piece of good meat, and there were dripping blood stains everywhere.


    "Hoo, it''s over..." But even so, Shahan can''t see any pain on his face. After the end of the time, he takes a long breath and drags his tired body. His eyes show curiosity and eagerness to try. He looks at huoling''er and asks Ye Lingfeng, "ye Daoyou, what''s the weight of the fire area this time? Who is this little girl, the living creature in the fire field? "


    It can be said that the reason why Shahan is able to persist and endure this kind of pain day after day is partly because of Ye Lingfeng, in addition to his superhuman tenacity. It was the appearance of Ye Lingfeng that made him know that there was still such amazing pride in the world. It also made him know that friars could break through the golden body without relying on external forces.


    It can be said that ye Lingfeng is a benchmark erected by him in front of him, and also an invisible opponent set by him.


    Now that ye Lingfeng has entered the fire field again, how can he not be curious about the level of fire field Ye Lingfeng has reached this time, and then judge how long it will take him to reach the height of Ye Lingfeng through this gap.


    And he is also very curious, how ye Lingfeng is alone into the fire field, when out of the side is more than a little girl.


    "This little girl can be regarded as my sister. There are some problems in her body. She has been sleeping all the time before. I brought her into the fire area to heal her. Then I woke up." Although he didn''t want to attack Shahan''s enthusiasm, ye Lingfeng didn''t want to cheat the honest man with white lies. After telling the story of huoling''er, he told the truth: "I entered the ninth fire field and saw the end."


    Ninth weight! After a long time, shahanton showed a wry smile and murmured, "is there any mistake? I thought I could catch up with you as long as I worked hard for a while. How can I catch up with you now..."


    Although this is half joking, most of it comes from Shahan''s heart.


    I thought that I could catch up with the benchmarking that I had set, but who knows, the benchmarking was too fast to catch up.


    "I have become Tao in my body. Naturally, it is different, but I believe that you will also have this day!" Shahan, an honest man, also learned to joke, which made Ye Lingfeng laugh hard. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and then relieved.


    But when Shahan heard what he said, he nodded heavily and said firmly, "I also feel that I must come to the end of the fire!"Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile. What he was afraid of was that Shahan would lose his fighting spirit and tenacity because he came to the ninth place in the field of fire. But now it seems that his worries are superfluous. The perseverance of this honest man is not what he can guess.


    "What do you mean by incarnation? Are you in the mood now? " After releasing the heroic words, Shahan adjusted his mood, then looked at Ye Lingfeng curiously and asked.


    When he met Ye Lingfeng in Qianmo Grottoes before, he had a lot of curiosity about ye Lingfeng''s words. Because although he didn''t know that the way of physical training was broken, most of the successive pursuits of physical training in Qianmo Grottoes stopped in the realm of deification and couldn''t make any further progress. When we meet now, we naturally have to ask the truth and find out how ye Lingfeng became a Tao in his body.


    "Do you, the young master of the thousand demon cave, intend to talk to me here?" Ye Lingfeng laughed and joked.


    "Look at me Shahan laughed, raised his hand and patted the back of his head. Then he made a gesture of invitation to Ye Lingfeng. He took him to stride out of the fire and said: "when I came, the LORD was already preparing a reception for you. We remember last time you had a passion for barbecue and our spirits, and this time you prepared a lot of them. "

 Chapter 2993

    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt a little warm in his heart. What is a friend? A friend is that no matter how long you have been away, and no matter how long you haven''t seen each other, you still remember each other''s likes and dislikes in your heart.


    As night falls, the sky and the earth are dark, but the campfire is swaying by the lake. All kinds of birds and animals are strung on the fire. Under the high temperature, big drops of golden grease fall on the fire, giving off a strong aroma of barbecue.


    Although the barbecue is fragrant, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s talk about the starry sky and physical cultivation, other people are not in the mood to take a bite, except for the black emperor and Huo linger, who are holding a big bone heartlessly. After a long time, Shahan looks up and murmurs: "the vast starry sky is like a strong forest. If you think about it, you''ll feel relaxed. You really want to see it right away Look


    Not only Shahan, the stranger by the campfire, but also the real Lichuan who used to be impersonated by faceless people, all of them have a leisurely and attractive look on their face. It seems that they wish they could step into the vast starry sky to witness the magnificence.


    This is the difference between physical training and other friars. Compared with Dharma training, sword training, Dan training and shennian training, physical training is more simple, that is, to pursue strength, to challenge the strong, and to strengthen oneself in constant training.


    Even in this honing, there will be the possibility of breaking into pieces and turning into ashes, but as long as we can witness the glory, we will not hesitate.


    After listening to Ye Lingfeng''s talk about the magnificent sky and the visions of the magnificent stars, how can these physical exercises in the thousand demon Grottoes be able to sit still? Naturally, they want to enter the sky and fight against the forest strongmen.


    "The other reason why I''m here is to invite you into the starry sky! In the near future, the Wei family will come to contact you. By then, you will go to Langya pavilion with the people you want to go to! There, the white jade capital Presbyterian Council tells you the precautions for going to the vast starry sky, and retrains you! "


    Ye Lingfeng was very satisfied with the answer, even when he gave them a positive answer.


    "Good!" Shahan nodded heavily, then picked up the wine jar next to him and took a mouthful.


    Although honing in the fire field is a good way to practice, pure honing still does not compete with Tianjiao and grow fast!


    If he wants to be strong and catch up with Ye Lingfeng, he must go to the vast starry sky to compete with the endless pride there.


    "But our strength is too low, and the way of physical training is broken. After entering the starry sky, I''m afraid our road will be very difficult, maybe we won''t have the chance to survive." But compared with the excitement of Shahan, Mo Guichen thinks more about it.


    Shahan''s eyes suddenly darkened when he heard the speech. Just now ye Lingfeng had told them that the way of physical training had been cut off, and ye Lingfeng''s physical body became Tao because he was a pan people''s physique, which was different from physical training.


    "Don''t worry about that. The road is broken, but I can connect it for you! As long as I approve, this matter will no longer be an obstacle to your progress! " Hearing this, ye Lingfeng smiles with pride, and his eyes show their essence.


    Hiss! Shahan, moguichen and Lichuan smell speech, Qi Qi took a breath of air conditioning, tremor at Ye Lingfeng.


    Although they knew that ye Lingfeng was powerful, they still did not expect that ye Lingfeng would dare to say that this kind of physical training was broken, but as long as he recognized it, they could connect the circuit and make it possible for them to set foot in the world.


    Such bold words even made them wonder whether ye Lingfeng was boasting.


    "Tixiu, to imitate the friars of the pan clan, is actually caused by the break of the path against heaven of the pan clan. Now that I have continued the break of the path against heaven of the pan clan, I can also continue it for you!" Ye Lingfeng''s voice is calm, and the stars in the center of his eyebrows are released. The powerful quasi seven stars'' atmosphere of the perfect pan clan is suddenly released, which makes Yiying feel depressed when he repairs the Qianmo cave.


    What''s more, when ye Lingfeng appeared before, the feeling that their life and death cultivation were controlled by others also appeared again.


    "Physical training asked, pan clan approved!" The seven stars are shining brightly, and ye Lingfeng shows the body of the pan giant. He rises from the ground and looks down at the thousand demon cave friars who are as small as ants, and utters every word.


    The voice was magnificent and powerful. After it sounded, it circled like thunder. With a kind of supremacy, it made people tremble and worship.


    Hum! Then, from the nearly completely lit seven stars, suddenly there are endless starlight, such as light and rain, falling on the one body cultivation of thousand demon grottoes. When the body of the thousand demons cave was repaired, it felt as if the body had got rid of some invisible shackles and suddenly lightened. The whole person felt more relieved and rejuvenated.


    The night is quiet, only the sacred sound of Ye Lingfeng reverberates, word by word, enlightening.


    Every monk in Qianmo Grottoes felt that although there was no change in his accomplishments, he was a little different from before. He felt like he was relieved of the heavy burden.


    "It seems that the road ahead, which was shackled in the past, can pass without any hindrance, and there is no need to worry about it any more!" Mo Guichen and Sha Han, who have the deepest understanding of the way of the body in the thousand demon grottoes, are excited and murmur after this feeling emerges.They can feel that the road of physical cultivation, which they thought was extremely dark, is now like the dust blown away by the wind, changing from bumpy to bright, making people feel that there are endless possibilities on this road.


    This kind of feeling can not help but make them happy and shocked. I''m glad that they don''t have to worry about any shackles any more. They can go all the way. What''s shocking is that ye Lingfeng really has this incredible power.


    "Drink! I''m leaving at dawn Ye Lingfeng raised the wine jar beside his body, shot Shahan, and then took a sip.


    Shahan sighs that he always wants to get along with his old friends for a few more days. However, he also understands that ye Lingfeng is different from the past. He has his own business to do, and he is not a child girl. After shaking his head and laughing, he puts those feelings down, and then raises the wine jar, touches Ye Lingfeng, and takes a big sip.


    The worries in my heart have been completely put down. At the moment, all the people have to do is to drink and have fun.


    The moonlight is bright, the bonfire is bouncing, and people are pushing cups and changing cups, telling the past and yearning for the future. Jars of wine were poured down, and the fierce beasts were turned into barbecues until the jade rabbit fell to the West and the golden black rose to the East.

 Chapter 2994

    When the first ray of light comes up in the morning, ye Lingfeng takes out the astrolabe, says goodbye to the people in the thousand demon cave, and turns into a light and leaves.


    Shahan, who sent Ye Lingfeng to leave, stood in the same place, staring at the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s departure. After a long time, he pinched his fingers tightly. His eyes showed a strong tenacity and expectation. He whispered in his heart: vast starry sky, wait, I Shahan will come!


    Half a day later, ye Lingfeng''s figure appeared in the sky of wanchu Holy Land in the southern region. Looking at the past has no original appearance.


    Originally, there were nine towering peaks, but now there is only the ninth peak left. No longer the holy land of the nine peaks in the past, there are only countless jagged rocks left after the magma dried up. This scene makes Ye Lingfeng feel endless.


    It can be said that this is the real starting point for ye Lingfeng to set foot on the road of cultivation!


    It was here that he realized that there were so many kinds of friars in the world, and he also found that he had a strong talent for Taoism It was here that his name spread all over the sky


    The battle of flying to the mountains made Yiye Dan master famous and opened the way of physical training. Everything started here.


    "This is the starting point of my path of cultivation, the first sect I have devoted to in my life, and it can be said that it is my second hometown..."


    Looking at the desolate land under him, ye Lingfeng felt sad, and the pictures in his eyes were blurred. It was as if when Wan Chu was still alive, the brothers from all walks of life were shouting on the mountain, and the picture of his private sale of condensate pills appeared in front of him again.


    But after the confusion, it is endless loss. Although his strength has soared, even in the vast starry sky, he can still win a place, but in the end, he can''t let these people who have passed away reappear.


    After a sigh, ye Lingfeng slowly walks towards the only remaining ninth peak. He returns to wanchu''s hometown this time. In addition to waiting for Wei Wuxian to bring back those martial brothers of the state of Qin and rebuild wanchu''s hometown, he also has an idea to explore the place where rosefinch was born and see if he can find any clues about the person who saved him in the rosefinch fairy house that day.


    The earth fire is raging, burning up the vegetation on the Jiufeng Mountain. No matter the library or the elixir cultivated by Xingyun danzun, they no longer exist. The only thing left is the reddish brown dry magmatic rock.


    But even so, for ye Lingfeng, who had been engraved in his heart for a long time, he soon found the courtyard where he used to live. Although the building is no longer there, the eye of the ground fire is still there, and it is still gushing out its fiery fire, flickering, as if welcoming Ye Lingfeng''s arrival.


    After sighing, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and took a wisp of ground fire. Looking at the fire in his palm, his heart was empty.


    "The more you will have to face the longer you will be apart in the future. If you can''t put it down, you will only live in pain all your life... " The soul of the bridge sighs and makes a sound.


    That voice, full of emotion, as it has seen countless similar scenes, have a deep experience.


    Not only it, but also the black emperor, who was held in his arms by Huo ling''er, was disappointed in his eyes. He seemed to agree with Qiao Hun''s words.


    Put it down? Simple two words, only 11 strokes, can really put it down?


    But if you don''t put it down, you will suffer for a lifetime. Is choosing to put it down really what friars must choose?


    Ye Lingfeng looks at the fire in the palm of his hand and is silent. Everything in the world is hard to know and easy to do. Everyone knows that it will be easy to put it down, but who can really put it down. Even Yang Tianshu, who cultivates luochadao for the sake of being strong, has a pale flower in his chest.


    At this time, since the sky suddenly dull thunder sounded, the original clear sky, suddenly cloudy, electric snake dance, a drop of clear rain from the sky splashed.


    The raindrop is cold, and ye Lingfeng doesn''t use his magic power to disperse it. Instead, he stands quietly in the rain, letting the rain wet his clothes.


    Rain can wash away the dust, he hopes the rain can also wash away the dust and emotion in his heart, reappear a clear heart.


    With the help of the rain, ye Lingfeng''s clothes were all wet in a short time. Even along the tip of eyebrows and hair bun, there were strands of water dripping to the ground, making a clear landing sound.


    Ye Lingfeng sits on the ground, regardless of this, just looking at Wan Chu under the rain curtain in front of him.


    This land was destroyed by fire. Perhaps the appearance of today''s rain will make this barren land reappear some vitality.


    The sound of rain, it seems that the world is particularly quiet, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel that some dull heart slightly stretched some.


    His thoughts spread all over the rain. He wanted the rain to wash his body and soul.


    However, after his mind melted into the thousands of raindrops, just a moment later, the raindrops fell on the ground, and the original drop turned into millions of drops, which also made Ye Lingfeng''s mind fall apart.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t stop this process, but continued the whole process again and again, quietly sensing the process of rain falling from the sky, finally falling on the ground and infiltrating into the deepest part of the earth.With constant continuity and perception, ye Lingfeng feels that at this moment, he seems to have become a raindrop. Thousands of water vapor converged, turned into a raindrop, fell from the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground, announcing the end and beginning of a cycle.


    "The rain is born in the earth, becomes in the sky, and dies in the earth. This process is the life of rain, but it is also like the life of man! What we can''t put down is the rain, and what we can put down is the clouds floating in the sky.... "


    This kind of perception makes Ye Lingfeng''s eyes reflect and murmur: "although the clouds are beautiful, they are hanging in the sky, without roots and foundations. A gust of wind can disperse them and blow them out of the sky; but the rain, though its life is short, can appreciate the beauty of heaven and earth, but can infiltrate all things. Although life is short, its magnificence is better than thousands of years in the air... "


    With the murmuring, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are more and more bright. At the end, they are more like two bright lights in the deep rain.


    "I will never let go of what I have experienced, even when I have been to God, even when I have been to the immortals. Maybe, as you say, there will be pain for life, but such pain is better than emptiness... "


    After a long time, ye Lingfeng gets up slowly, looks at the black emperor and the bridge soul, and makes a deep voice, expressing his feeling of letting go.


    Black emperor and Bridge soul are silent, chewing Ye Lingfeng''s words, but unfortunately, although they have some understanding, they can not clearly perceive.

 Chapter 2995

    This is not because of others, just because they are spiritually strong, but they are not human after all.


    They appear because of the creation of the master, and they experience the life of the master, not their own. Have not experienced life, will not know, put down is how difficult, will not know, can not put down the pain is good.


    "I can''t put it down. This is my rain way! This way is different from the destruction of the wind, but a kind of understanding of life and death. When I enter the rain, life and death are in my hands. The idea that I can''t put down in my heart is the power of my rain way! "


    In his eyes, the color of enlightenment became stronger and stronger. Ye Lingfeng raised his head with a long smile and raised his hand abruptly. From the palm of his hand, countless glittering raindrops suddenly appeared and fell between the heaven and the earth. The rain swaying, in between heaven and earth, evolved into a series of illusions, that is the picture of wanchu in the past, this is the hot land, it is difficult to put down the wanchu in the past.


    Even in this rain, even in addition to the nine other peaks, but also in the wind and rain to show their shadow.


    "It''s a powerful illusion, but why do I think it''s not an illusion..." In the wind and rain, Qiaohun and Heihuang were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng realized one by this way. What''s more, this way was so strong that they couldn''t distinguish between illusion and reality.


    But in their hearts, there is a kind of sadness, such as in the hazy rain, seeing a thin woman bathed in the wind and rain, alone and independent; such as seeing a man standing on the top of a mountain, overlooking the earth, with a deep face


    "Can''t put down, can''t put down, what happened has been engraved in the heart, how can people put down?"


    Rain, bridge soul and black emperor have been drenched by torrential rain, water drops along the bridge body and hair dripping on the ground, so crystal, people can not tell whether it is rain, or they should not and will not shed tears.


    The sky and the earth are silent. Under the vast sky, there is only the sound of rain. At one time, one person, one bridge and one cat all fall into silence. They all look at the rain line with complex eyes, and their eyes are full of disappointment.


    After a long time, the rain finally became smaller and dissipated slowly, and the sadness in their eyes slowly dissipated.


    "The rain becomes the way, and the thoughts that cannot be put down in the heart are the guide, which can make people understand everything. This is the avenue of rain, but it is also the avenue of God. Even after exploring the life of rain, we are about to touch the origin of rain.... " After a moment''s silence, the bridge soul murmured a complex voice. Even if it has followed the Red Fairy, it has to admit that ye Lingfeng''s way of rain is too strong and too evil.


    There are things that can''t be put down in anyone''s heart. Once you enter the rain of Ye Lingfeng, these things will be magnified infinitely, which can not only affect the mood of monks or fierce beasts, but also let Ye Lingfeng know that people in the rain can''t be put down. Then, with the help of these forces, they attack and kill the friars or fierce beasts, and live and die.


    Such a way, even the spirit of the bridge, is the only way in his life, because it is not the way of others, but the way of Ye Lingfeng''s self realization.


    It was the previous practice of Yihuo, his deep feelings for wanchu, and his exploration of letting go and not letting go that made him get this kind of understanding from the rain at the right time.


    The rain dispersed. After breathing a few mouthfuls, the black emperor turned his triangle eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng with a gloomy look and said, "Ye boy, you are not authentic. You should use this method to spy on my secret!"


    "Who is that figure?" Ye Lingfeng is calm with to, looking at the black emperor''s eyes, sink voice to ask a way.


    There are too many secrets about the black emperor, and the dead cat is different from the bridge soul. The bridge soul will tell him some secrets, but the dead cat''s voice is very tight, not saying a word. If it had not been for this coincidence, it would have touched the deepest part of the spirit of the black emperor. Ye Lingfeng would not have known that there was such a deep person in the memory of the dead cat.


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng felt, the back of the black emperor, which he couldn''t let go, gave out a different breath from any monk, only slightly similar to the nether world. This makes Ye Lingfeng doubt whether that person is also an immortal!


    "Shaxing It''s just a ghost like you... " In the eyes of the black emperor''s triangle, the light changed, both pathetic and angry. After a murmur, the cat''s head swung, jumped directly on Huo ling''er''s shoulder, and fell asleep with her head buried in her stomach.


    It''s just that although the purr is constantly ringing out, the dead cat''s head and two front legs have been twitching slightly.


    "Big brother, the cat is crying..." Huo ling''er mercilessly betrays the black emperor and sends out a silent word to Ye Lingfeng.


    The dead cat cried Ye Lingfeng was shocked and could hardly believe it. This dead cat likes to relax and hate to work. He is greedy and lazy. He is heartless and arrogant all day. But he never thought that he would cry one day


    But just when ye Lingfeng was surprised by the abnormality of the black emperor, his heart suddenly moved slightly. He felt that someone was approaching here with great speed. When he first felt the breath, he thought it was Wei Wuxian who came back from the state of Qin with Tong Meng and others. But when he found that the man was alone, he gave up the idea.


    Not only that, but what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that even if he touched the figure with his strong mind now, he couldn''t see the real face on his face. As far as his mind could reach, a golden light was dazzling, which concealed the breath and face of the man.Obviously, in this person, there is something to prevent others from exploring their mind!


    The holy land of wanchu has been destroyed for a long time. The nine peaks were destroyed by the gushing fire, and only one peak was left. Even if there were some details left in the past, I''m afraid they were picked up by some ghost friars after the first World War. How could anyone come near them?


    Ye Lingfeng was perplexed. He wanted to come out to find out, but after a slight movement in his heart, he opened the holy Hall of the yellow spring and took Huo ling''er into it. He hid his body and wanted to see why the mysterious visitor came.


    The speed of the visitors is extremely fast. Not long after ye Lingfeng stepped into the temple of the yellow spring, he appeared at the foot of Jiufeng Mountain, and soon came to the eye of fire where ye Lingfeng had just been based.


    With the help of this peculiar function, ye Lingfeng saw that the man was a Taoist, and he was also a rich Taoist.


    A dark blue Taoist robe, each needle and each line are shining, which is obviously not an ordinary product; the purple gold crown on the head is inlaid with a bright red gem.

 Chapter 2996

    As far as ye Lingfeng is concerned, the red ruby is a demon pill which is close to the fire sparrow in the divine realm. Obviously, the purple golden crown is also a pretty good magic weapon


    Not only did he dress well, but also he didn''t have the pure flavor of Taoist people. He was fat and red faced. His high stomach puffed up his robe like a meat ball in his clothes.


    But I don''t know why, looking at this fat Taoist, ye Lingfeng always feels a little familiar, such as where he saw it.


    "Granny te, where did the rain come from? It stopped the Buddha for no reason No, the way of the Taoist When he came to Jiufeng, the fat Taoist swore and looked around like a rat with his eyes cut open by a blade.


    It''s him! Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng was stunned, his eyes showed a strange color, and even a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Lingfeng was familiar with the fat Taoist priest, and even very familiar with him. Moreover, there were many disputes between them.


    This fat Taoist, to be exact, is not a Taoist, but a monk, and is a bald donkey from Xuankong Temple in the world of mortals!


    This product has come to heaven. It seems that his fortune is very good. However, he is not a monk, but he has changed his face and become a bull''s nose Yongjian bald ass, exactly speaking, is the appearance of Yongjian ox nose, which shocked Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t expect to see this stupid thing here.


    What''s more, as far as he can see, the cultivation of Yongjian''s ox nose is still very strong today. It has reached the stage of Yuanying''s perfect future, and the breath from his body is Zhengyang Yuanying who has five kinds of life things.


    This kind of cultivation, in the realm of heaven, no matter it is any sect, can be said to be the existence of Tianjiao level.


    What does this ox nose do in wanchu? Ye Lingfeng is puzzled. Yongjian''s ox nose appears in heaven for no reason, and it''s evil enough to get such cultivation. It''s even more strange to appear in wanchu.


    "This should be the place!" Yongjian peered around. When he saw that there was no one around, he spat on his palm and rubbed it. He stared at the fire eye eagerly.


    Then, he took off the purple gold crown on his head, took down the fire sparrow demon Dan, held it tightly in his hand, murmured a few times, a staggering fire red breath suddenly appeared, ready to drill into the eye of fire.


    What''s the secret? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He felt that Yongjian''s nose should be full of divine thoughts. But the strange thing is that the divine thoughts are invisible and immaterial. Only by mastering Wei''s secret skill of casting soldiers with divine thoughts can he make the divine thoughts become soldiers. But Yongjian''s nose is a new way. With the help of demon pill, it turns the invisible idea into tangible.


    Not only that, but also because of this secret skill, the unique smell of the sun and the true fire of the fire bird is also shrouded in the spirit.


    When ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed, he opened the door of the holy temple of the yellow spring and took a step forward. With a move, he held the idea in his palm.


    "AMI Wuliangshou Buddha.... " The sudden figure and the means of grasping the divine idea made Yongjian''s nose pale. He stepped back a few steps in a row, with a face full of fear, and almost declared the Taoist name as a Buddhist name.


    But soon, Yongjian''s nose was calm. He stared at Ye Lingfeng and said in a deep voice, "who dares to rob me of my fortune? I''ve lived enough months. Do you want to die quickly? Get out of here, wise man


    At the same time, Yongjian takes off the purple gold crown of his head and shakes it suddenly. The idea that ye Lingfeng pinches in his palm suddenly rises. The real fire of the sun is becoming a raging flame, and it seems to burn Ye Lingfeng into the air.


    Although the sun''s real fire is extraordinary, it''s nothing to Ye Lingfeng who passes through the fire field! After a sneer, he moved the way of fire and suppressed the surging sun fire, making it a small flame.


    "Please forgive me, sir. I''m blind before I collided with your forbidden area. As long as you hold up your hand, I''ll go away immediately?" The means were easily suppressed. Yongjian''s eyes were full of fear. He knelt on the ground with a puff and kowtowed for mercy.


    If this scene falls into the eyes of others, you may feel that Yongjian''s nose is too soft. But ye Lingfeng knew the goods too well. He had already found that when the goods knelt down on the ground, a dagger appeared in his palm.


    After a long time, Niu Yongjian''s nose turned into a bald voice, but he didn''t see it for a long time


    Forever cheap style? His body was crushed by the mountain of blood. Yongjian''s nose was trembling. He felt that he was finished this time, and maybe he would lose his life. But when he heard these four words, his body suddenly trembled and raised his head in amazement.


    "It''s you! You devil, pervert And when his eyes and ye Lingfeng ponder eye contact together, his whole body suddenly like electricity, suddenly a tremor, tremor way: "that ye Lingfeng, it''s really you!"In the world of heaven, how could Yongjian not have heard the name of Ye Lingfeng. But in the past, when he heard it, he only thought that the name and the shadow deeply engraved in his heart were pure coincidence.


    Even when he met Ye Lingfeng just now, although he felt that his face was familiar, he didn''t think so much because of the sudden incident. Now I found that this leaf Lingfeng is really that leaf Lingfeng!


    "If you don''t do it well, how can you remember to be a bull''s nose?" Ye Lingfeng joked and lifted his hand to take off the purple gold crown on Yongjian''s head. After playing for a while, his eyes showed a touch of gold.


    As far as he could feel, the purple gold crown was made of red gold with Phoenix blood, and it was covered with many complex patterns inside. I''m afraid that the feeling of Ye Lingfeng had touched the origin of the array.


    Before that, the reason why he could not see Yongjian''s face clearly was because of the obstruction of the purple golden crown.


    "Why, it''s not because of you! You''ve done me a lot of harm. I''ll fight with you! " It''s OK that ye Lingfeng doesn''t mention this stubble. As soon as the words come out, Yongjian''s nose suddenly turns red. He grits his teeth and struggles to jump on Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 2997

    But unfortunately, under the terrible repression, he could not even move a hair.


    "I don''t change my character. It seems I haven''t cleaned you up enough last time! Honestly, tell me why you are in the heaven, why you have changed from a bald donkey to a bull''s nose, and the origin of this purple golden crown! " After a cold hum, Ye Ling heard that his words were very deep.


    With a word, Yongjian''s eyes suddenly showed fear. At this moment, he had a strange feeling, just as ye Lingfeng had become the Buddha he used to worship and the Taoist he worships today, with irresistible dignity.


    Even in this majestic, he felt as if he had become a little mole ant, not daring to brush against Ye Lingfeng''s will.


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng is so powerful, under this kind of fear, he can only tell Ye Lingfeng everything that happened to him.


    It turns out that since Ye Lingfeng had stripped all his clothes in zhishouguan mountain that day, leaving only a leather bag behind, the news of Yongjian streaking in zhishouguan was publicized by Chen Zhiming.


    Since then, Yongjian''s former style of eminent monk has disappeared, and he has no face to observe. He can only wander around the world like a ghost, trying to sharpen himself, improve his strength, and then cut off Ye Lingfeng.


    But who had expected that when he wandered all the way to the Qinling Mountains, he was too short of money. When he thought about the number of ancient tombs in the Qinling Mountains, he wanted to do some work of local masters, and get some Mingqi from the underground tombs to exchange money.


    But he didn''t think it was a big turning point in his life, and a great change happened. After entering the ancient tomb he chose, he felt that there was something wrong with the tomb. It was mysterious everywhere, very different from the normal tomb. It was full of danger everywhere, and it took almost half of his life to go wrong.


    But in the end, he successfully opened the coffin in the ancient tomb. To his surprise, he did not find any corpses in the coffin, only a Taoist robe, an ancient scroll and a purple gold crown.


    Moreover, the material of Taoist robes and purple gold crowns is something Yongjian has never seen before.


    However, compared with the danger of the ancient tomb and the fact that there was only a purple gold crown, an ancient scroll and a Taoist robe in the coffin, monk Yongjian felt more evil. After he took the Taoist robe, the purple gold crown and the ancient scroll out of the coffin, the ancient tomb suddenly began to vibrate without any sign. The mountains collapsed, the ground cracked, the rocks rolled down, and many bright lights appeared.


    At that time, monk Yongjian thought that he had triggered the mechanism of the ancient tomb and wanted to be buried alive in the ancient tomb. But who ever thought that when he was covered by the light, he felt torn by a huge force and woke up from a coma to reach the realm of heaven.


    Moreover, the place where he appeared was not any other place. It was the West desert dominated by the bareheaded friars of King Kong sect in the realm of heaven. Seeing the people of Vajra sect, monk Yongjian just thought that he was overjoyed when he met his fellow monks. After meeting the group of bareheaded monks in the West desert, he went up to greet others without thinking, and said Amitabha. He wanted to discuss with others that the empty door in the world was the same.


    But who would have thought that when he read the four words "Amitabha," the smooth headed monks, who were originally kind-hearted, changed their colors one by one. They were just as angry as Jin Gang, and wanted to kill this strange Buddha.


    Fortunately, when he met the monks of Vajrayana sect, monk Yongjian had already practiced the cultivation secrets in the ancient volume, and his cultivation had made a breakthrough. Moreover, he was lucky to meet some Vajrayana sect disciples with poor cultivation.


    After a fierce battle, he finally got out of the siege, but a bald monk of King Kong sect escaped from him.


    Since then, he fell into the pursuit of the King Kong sect and vowed to push him to the flame and burn the magic barrier in his heart.


    In fear, monk Yongjian had to grow his hair, put on his Taoist robe, and changed from a bald donkey to a bull nose.


    "The life of the dead thief is really great. Maybe the ancient tomb is the tomb of a Taoist master, or even a semi saint or saint. He can enter the whole body without saying, and even get a fortune. Is it really possible that there is a great fortune..."


    Listening to monk Yongjian''s story, even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Recalling the past, when he robbed monk Yongjian once, this guy soon got rich again, he murmured in his heart.


    "It seems that it''s not right to call you a bull nose, but I have to call you a bald donkey..." Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and looked at monk Yongjian. After pondering, he stretched his hand forward and said in a deep voice, "take out the scroll and let me have a look!"


    Compared with monk Yongjian''s experience, what ye Lingfeng is more curious about is what secret skill he has cultivated. His cultivation can break through to Yuanying''s backyard so quickly, and he has also become Zhengyang Yuanying.


    Hearing this, monk Yongjian immediately felt timid and hid his hand behind his back. He gritted his teeth and said, "last time you stripped me once, but this time you still want to snatch from me. Go and have your spring and autumn dream. I won''t give it to you if you destroy it."


    "Then I can only use strong..." Although monk Yongjian''s resistance is fierce, this kind of resistance is unnecessary in front of Ye Lingfeng''s absolute strength. As soon as he raised his hand, ye Lingfeng took monk Yongjian''s storage ring from his finger and put it in his palm. Then he swept away the seal and went in."You still have it!" As soon as shennian enters the storage ring and sweeps the first thing, ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkle.


    With these words, he read a scroll, took out a girdle from the storage ring, looked at the things in the girdle, and said with a smile: "it''s hard for you to think about meeting me in the future. If you have all the things packed, then I''m not polite."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Lingfeng shook his hand and put the things in his girdle into his storage ring. Then he threw the empty girdle to monk Yongjian and said, "keep up, I''ll wait for you to send me more things."


    Yongjian monk''s lung is about to explode. In the past, he had worked hard to save a bag of skin, but he was finally stripped clean by Ye Lingfeng. However, he didn''t expect that he was still like this when he arrived at the boundary of heaven.


    A drink and a peck, he really doubts, whether he is really Ye Lingfeng''s exclusive money boy. Whenever there is any harvest, the goods will jump out and take the things he has collected as his own.

 Chapter 2998

    Monk Yongjian is such a thief. He''s really my son''s money giver! It was not only monk Yongjian who searched Ye Lingfeng and found out the ancient scroll. After glancing at the words on the scroll, the corners of his eyes were beating, and he felt the same in his heart.


    "Jue of all characters, this ancient scroll is Jue of all characters. Young ye, your old friend really gave you a big gift!"


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Qiaohun was shocked when he glanced at the words on the ancient scroll.


    No matter Ye Lingfeng or it, it never occurred to him that what monk Yongjian got was one of the nine kinds of Chinese characters, which was famous for the technique of controlling the mind. After he had completed his cultivation, he had no equal in controlling the sage, and even the great sage was like a plaything in the palm of his hand.


    In the past, when ye Lingfeng got half of the Rhymes from Yang Tianshu, he was thinking about when he could gather up the nine rhymes. But unfortunately, the Jue of all characters, the Jue of Liezi and the Jue of QIANZI are mysterious and have long been lost. Who would have thought that today, it was found in monk Yongjian. Moreover, this Jue is different from the Zhezi Jue obtained from Yang Tianshu. This Jue is complete.


    Although shocked, it also explains why monk Yongjian had this kind of cultivation today.


    After all, the Jue of all characters is extraordinary, and the skill of divine thinking is powerful and unpredictable. With this skill, it''s not surprising that he can achieve today''s success.


    "It''s good. I''ll take it!" With a smile, ye Lingfeng put the ancient scroll in the storage ring. Junzijue is one of the nine kinds of zijue. Naturally, it''s not missed. What''s more, it''s got from monk Yongjian. Even the equivalent exchange is unnecessary.


    Monk Yongjian beat his chest and felt very sad. He wanted to rush out of the suppression and plunder Ye Lingfeng completely.


    "Why do you come to wanchu''s hometown if you don''t cultivate yourself?" At this time, ye Lingfeng asked Yongjian in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t plan to do anything. I just came to this place to take shelter from the rain. By the way, I forged my mind with ground fire."


    Yongjian and Shang shook his head like a rattle, his eyes full of remorse and said, "if I had known this was your territory, even if I had killed me, I would never have set foot here!"


    This dead thief is not honest again! Although monk Yongjian said it firmly, with a look of panic, according to Ye Lingfeng''s understanding of the dead thief, he saw something wrong in his eyes and thought that the goods should be concealed.


    And even if ye Lingfeng thought to himself, he had a good fortune, but he felt that monk Yongjian''s fortune was not under him at all. He never believed that the thief would come to wanchu''s hometown for no reason. He must have smelled something.


    "So it is." With the idea of teasing the thief, ye Lingfeng saw monk Yongjian and felt a touch of joy after hearing the speech. Then he said, "it''s not easy for old friends to meet in other places, let alone we have a deep friendship. It happens that I plan to rebuild wanchu here these days. You can stay here and watch the ceremony. "


    Rebuild everything in the old place! Hearing the speech, monk Yongjian''s eyes suddenly jumped out of the corner of his eyes. Then he squeezed out a smile and said, "this place has become so deserted. What''s the meaning of rebuilding the clan? Why don''t you choose another place?"


    What did the dead thief hide from himself! When ye Lingfeng heard this, he became cold in his eyes. He looked into monk Yongjian''s eyes and said, "you are not honest again! Are you going to say it yourself or let me search for the soul? "


    When it comes to the word "soul searching", ye Lingfeng''s voice is filled with a cold, ghostly smell.


    The cold forest made monk Yongjian shiver, but he still took the only chance and said, "what are you talking about, ye Daoyou? You''ve emptied all my things. Fortunately, I''m not honest? "


    "Soul searching!" Ye Lingfeng is too lazy to grind his teeth with monk Yongjian again. His eyes are cold and his mind is like a knife. He goes into the deepest part of monk Yongjian''s sea of knowledge and knows all his memories.


    "You You... " All the secrets are like a bare ass doll, which is fully understood by Ye Lingfeng. Monk Yongjian''s whole body is shaking like chaff. He thought that his mind was extremely strong in practicing the Jue of all characters. Even if ye Lingfeng was powerful, he would not be able to succeed in soul searching. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Thief bald, do you still want to hide it now?" With a cold smile, ye Lingfeng grabs the purple golden crown and puts it on his head. When the purple golden crown touches the top of his head, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that his eyebrow is like a third eye.


    The world in front of him became different in an instant. In the past, what he saw were mountains and rivers, but now, what he saw are colorful patterns. Moreover, these patterns can''t be perceived by his current array Avenue. Because these patterns are not artificially arranged, but naturally created.


    Whether it''s the ups and downs of mountains or the gushing of ground fire, it''s actually the combination of various patterns.


    What attracts Ye Lingfeng''s attention is that the spot where the eye of fire is located is the place where thousands of natural patterns converge in wanchu''s hometown. All the patterns converge to form a point.


    That feeling, just like everything in wanchu, is derived from this.At that point, according to Ye Lingfeng''s judgment of the location of wanchu''s hometown, this location is the place where rosefinch was born in the past. It was the arrow that tore open the void and took the rosefinch away.


    "Who left this purple gold crown? It has such a strange power that is hard to figure out. It''s mysterious to shine through the array pattern!" In front of the scene, ye Lingfeng was startled. He has seen a lot of magic weapons, and has Naihe bridge, reincarnation sword and God tripod, but as far as he feels, the purple gold crown is not inferior to them.


    "Golden fairy crown!" With the help of Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, after seeing the magnificent scene, the bridge soul suddenly said, "I know. This crown was left by an immortal who was called Jinxian in the past. According to legend, Jinxian became an immortal by the divine array. The magic weapon he became famous for was the golden crown on his head. This crown should be the crown left by Jinxian!"


    Golden crown! The crown of the immortal! Ye Lingfeng trembles. Although he feels that the golden fairy crown is extraordinary and its origin must be very mysterious, the truth that the bridge soul tells us that the crown is left by the immortal is still unexpected to him.


    What is immortal? It is the supreme existence among monks. Only the gods of Pan clan can match it! Any magic weapon left behind by such existence is a treasure of immortals, which can''t be obtained by people without great fortune.

 Chapter 2999

    This dead thief bald''s luck how so good, immortal treasure, unexpectedly also can be obtained by him! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkle, and he stares at Yongjian monk with a face of fear. The mood of killing Yongjian monk in his heart suddenly turns pale.


    Monk Yongjian''s chance is against the sky. He can even obtain the immortal''s legacy. Who knows what he will have in the future. And this goods repeatedly hit in their own hands, a treasure is all their own. Instead of killing him, it''s better to give him a way to live and let him continue to get the chance to go on. When the time comes, everything is not his own.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that since the golden fairy crown is the most precious treasure of the immortal, it is the famous thing of the golden fairy. Why does it not have its spirit as Naihe bridge has the spirit of the bridge.


    It is not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Qiaohun who is full of doubts about this. After some exploration, it is found that jinxianguan did not have an instrument spirit. On the contrary, there was a very powerful instrument spirit in jinxianguan in the past.


    Perhaps it is a powerful tool to chase the golden crown from heaven and earth.


    However, based on the fact that monk Yongjian obtained the golden fairy crown from the tomb, the possibility of the former guess is far greater than that of the latter.


    "Boy ye, let''s go down and see what we ignored at the beginning..." After witnessing the strange picture, the black emperor was very excited and constantly urged Ye Lingfeng to re-enter the birthplace of rosefinch to have a look.


    Although Zhenhuang didn''t make a sound, there was also longing in her eyes. It also wants to know who actually shot the startling arrow to save Xiaohong''s life and leave a message about huoling''er in its memory.


    "Good Wait a minute... " But just when ye Lingfeng wanted to agree, he suddenly sensed the memory of monk Yongjian and asked, "what happened in the mortal world? Why did I find the information that ye Ji was in crisis in your mind. To answer this question honestly, if you dare to cheat me, believe me, I will make your life worse than death! "


    Just now, ye Lingfeng captured a message from monk Yongjian''s mind when he thoroughly investigated the spirit of monk Yongjian with his soul searching skills. This message is that when monk Yongjian wandered in the secular world, he wanted to go to Ye''s firm, which had become the leading medicine and material in the ancient martial arts cultivation world, to buy a kind of medicine because of some trivial things after ye Lingfeng left.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after he arrived, ye Ji, who had been leading the trade of local elixirs and materials, was shut down. According to the information he got from communicating with other ancient martial arts practitioners, ye Ji seems to have offended someone, so his power was forced to shrink.


    What is Ye Ji? It was a business established by Tang Yan and rose girls in order to express their love for ye Lingfeng and ensure their safety after ye Lingfeng left. The firm is based on Tang''s pharmaceutical group behind Tang Yan and rose, and the financial resources of jewelry companies. It is built on the basis of benlei Valley, Chen Zhiming, Qu family and mysterious Yu Laozi.


    It can be said that the rise and fall of Ye Ji is closely related to the people Ye Lingfeng cares about. Now I know from monk Yongjian''s memory that ye Ji''s power is shrinking. How can ye Lingfeng not be worried and worry about several girls'' accidents.


    "Yeji, it''s yours!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s confused voice and associating with Ye Ji''s "Ye", monk Yongjian, who had been curious about ye Ji''s origin, immediately realized that he didn''t know much about ye Ji, but I knew that they had a deep foundation of strength. If they were in trouble, they would be in great trouble


    "Big trouble?" Ye Lingfeng frowned and looked puzzled. He doesn''t think that relying on Ye Ji, who works with benlei Valley, Chen Zhiming, Qu family and mysterious Yu, with so much help, he can encounter any trouble.


    You know, in the case that he only left a breakthrough elixir for Chen Zhiming, it can be said that no one in the world of ancient martial arts cultivation can compete with Ye Ji.


    Needless to say, there is the mysterious old man Yu in town. With this old man, no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Now the world of mortals is different when we are with you and me..." Seeing the doubts on Ye Lingfeng''s face, monk Yongjian showed a wry smile and said slowly: "a change of heaven and earth, everything is different..."


    The world of mortals has changed, and it has changed with the past when I was there! Ye Lingfeng was surprised. He followed monk Yongjian''s memory to search for details, and asked him. They were compared to see if the other side was deceiving himself.


    "The collapse of Kunlun, the leaving of palace, the change of heaven and earth, don''t you know?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s ignorance, monk Yongjian frowned.


    The collapse of Kunlun, the leaving of palace, the change of heaven and earth! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, monk Yongjian''s words made him think of the real Kunlun ruins.


    Can we say that it was the entrance to Kunlun ruins that opened the channel connecting heaven and made the world of mortals change?


    "Can you say that you caused the great change of heaven and earth?"


    See ye Lingfeng look different, Yongjian monk immediately face dew surprised, staring at Ye Lingfeng stunned way."If I''m not mistaken, maybe it''s me..." Ye Lingfeng nodded his head in a dull voice. It was about "Kunlun". In the secular world, only he, Yang Tianshu, yuhuatian and LV kongxu had ever been to Kunlun market. If it is said that the change of heaven and earth is caused by the collapse of Kunlun and the emergence of the palace, then it is only a few of them who lead to all this.


    And if so, in a sense, let a few women in danger, in fact, is he Ye Lingfeng!


    "Disaster, you are really a disaster..." Monk Yongjian continued with a bitter smile:


    "that day, Kunlun suddenly cracked, revealing the mountains beyond the mountains, and there was a palace on the mountain. On the day of the emergence of the change, heaven and earth will change, and the world''s originally decaying Aura will suddenly become rich, which makes countless ancient martial arts practitioners shout that the ancient martial arts will be bright and the world will come, and there will be innumerable congenital appearance. But who knows, the so-called great world is just bullshit! "


    "In other words, this is indeed a great world, but this great world is not for the ancient martial arts practitioners, but for the gas refiners!"


    Gas refiner? Ye Lingfeng is stunned and looks at monk Yongjian in doubt. In the past, when he was in the secular world, he had never heard of the existence of Qi refiners. How could this group of people suddenly appear after the change of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3000

    "The tradition of Qi refiners has a long history, which can be traced back to the pre Qin period. However, due to some unknown reasons, Qi refiners suddenly declined and ancient martial arts revived. After the change of Kunlun, the aura of heaven and earth increased greatly. With the help of aura, these Qi refiners were able to practice at a speed of thousands of miles, which was far beyond the ability of ancient martial arts practitioners. In today''s world of mortals, they are respected and guwu stands aside! "


    Monk Yongjian seems to be prejudiced against the gas refiners, or maybe he has suffered losses in the hands of the gas refiners. After seeing ye Lingfeng''s puzzled expression, his face shows the color of hatred and says with gnashing teeth.


    These gas refiners are not the descendants of the monks who failed to enter the realm of heaven after the collapse of the building trees in the past!


    Hearing monk Yongjian''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly thought of the origin of the so-called gas refiner.


    The more you think about it, the more likely Ye Lingfeng thinks it is.


    Because Jianmu collapsed ten thousand years ago, after Jianmu collapsed, some monks entered the realm of heaven to practice, and some of them remained in the world. After the collapse of Jianmu, the aura of heaven and earth, the combination of heaven and earth, which was known as feixianxing, and the secular world, gradually declined.


    And this kind of decline, especially in the secular world. The weakening of the aura of heaven and earth directly hindered the cultivation speed of these secular monks who left behind the red world, and made them gradually devoid of ordinary people. Although ancient martial arts also needed the aura of heaven and earth, they didn''t rely as much on it as monks, so they gradually prospered.


    Nowadays, the situation has changed, and the aura of heaven and earth has been improved due to the change of Kunlun. Those clans or families who have experienced a long time but still retain the inheritance of Qi refiners will naturally usher in a qualitative rise.


    The ancient martial arts practitioners'' training is physique. The improvement of physique is either through war or through talent and treasure. However, the growth of natural resources and local treasures needs years. In this case, the ancient martial arts practitioners are naturally inferior to the Qi refiners.


    In this way, ye Lingfeng left a yuan spirit elixir in the secular world, trying to control the number of ancient martial friars in Ye Ji''s hands. Naturally, because of the appearance of Qi refiners, it became a bubble.


    However, although Ye Lingfeng was shocked by the changes in the world of mortals, he was slightly relieved that there were restrictions on the cultivation of monks in the world of mortals. After entering, the limit was innate, that is, the condensing atmosphere. Even if there was an individual case, it was just a fountain of life.


    This kind of strength may be difficult for the ancient martial arts to fight against, but it is not too difficult for Master Yu. After all, the old man is a famous God changing monk in the heaven world, and even now he may have reached the highest level of cultivation.


    With him, some women may encounter setbacks, but their lives should be safe. This can also explain why Ye Lingfeng didn''t want to return to the world when he established a connection between Shenxiao mansion and penlei valley that day and saw several girls.


    The reason is nothing more than that I learned from Master Yu that the world of mortals oppressed the friars'' accomplishments, and that the road of physical cultivation was difficult. I was worried that if ye Lingfeng returned to the world of mortals because of his concern for them, something unexpected would happen.


    "After rebuilding wanchu, it seems that they are going to return to the secular world immediately. The variable of the gas refiners may not threaten their lives, but it will also make them admire others!" Thinking of this place, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    Ye Lingfeng has always had a habit that he wants everyone he cares about to be able to live according to their own mind, that is, to live freely, free from any external influence, without fear of anyone and any power.


    Maybe under the protection of Mr. Yu, those gas refiners can''t hurt a few girls, but Mr. Yu can''t always protect them, and the girls are not people who shrink under other people''s wings. It''s hard to avoid the situation that people have to bow their heads under the eaves if they want to live in the crevice. But ye Lingfeng didn''t want his woman to bow to others.


    His women, should hold their heads high and live with pride, if someone let them bow, then let him cut it!


    "Ling''er, strange mosquito, long Gu, Zhu Yan, you four help me watch him..." After making a plan in mind, ye Lingfeng raises his hand and uses a magic power to block monk Yongjian''s Yuanying, and then gives the burden of guarding the thief to Huo ling''er and strange mosquito. Because he is too dishonest and worried that the innocent Huo ling''er would be cheated, he turns to strange mosquito and says: "this guy is a thief. If he dares to run away, or talks nonsense to ling''er, blame you Just suck it dry! "


    Strange mosquito smell speech, wings beat nod, tall and cold mouth stick Yongjian monk constantly rub, it looks like it is Yongjian monk looking for a most labor-saving position.


    The cold and ferocious mouthparts, scarlet eyes, and the icy and fierce breath of the strange mosquito made monk Yongjian almost pass out without turning his eyes. Don''t talk nonsense, he didn''t dare to move more.


    Seeing that Yongjian monk was finally honest, ye Lingfeng nodded, and then said to Heihuang, Zhenhuang and Qiaohun, "we three go underground to see what we have missed in the past in the depth of the earth fire."


    After the voice fell, ye Lingfeng urged Naihe bridge to reduce its size. Then he put all his thoughts into the bridge and carried Heihuang and Zhenhuang, who had also reduced their size. Together, they got into the eye of earthfire.When he revisited his hometown and looked at the dazzling red color in the fire pulse, ye Lingfeng felt endless emotion. In the past, when he was exploring the eye of fire, his accomplishments were nothing but condensing Qi. When he entered the eye of fire, he trembled for fear that his mind would be damaged by the flame.


    Today, however, his mind has become a Tao, and is approaching the origin. Although the fire in the fire pulse is powerful, it can no longer hurt his mind. If he didn''t care to let Qiaohun, Heihuang and Zhenhuang go underground together, he didn''t need such trouble at all. He could go straight to the birthplace of rosefinch with his own mind.


    Bridge soul quickly down, all the way shuttle, soon from the pulse of fire came to the old rosefinch birth of that piece of open space. But with the empty space in the past, there is no difference in the existence of a flame, now the open space is raging.


    But after the spirit of the bridge carried them around in the flames, it was found that there was nothing in the open space except the groove mark left by the rosefinch when it was an egg, just like the arrow that tore the sky and the earth had dissipated.


    "Wait for me!" After searching for a long time, ye Lingfeng didn''t find anything. He let the bridge soul control the narrow Naihe bridge. Then he flew out of the bridge and came to the open space.

 Chapter 3001

    Then his mind covered the whole open space. First, he explored the surface of the earth to see if there was any breath left. He still didn''t find anything. Then he went down and entered the open space, trying to dig three feet to find out.


    As soon as his mind entered the open space, ye Lingfeng felt awe inspiring. His mind felt a strong call in the open space. The call was as familiar as he had left something here.


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng was stunned, but he still urged his mind to enter the place where he called. In a short time, when he was about to reach the center of the earth, he found an arrow in the soil.


    The color of the arrow is red gold, which is very similar to the color of the tripod. It penetrates into the deep soil and exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    "This is "The God''s arrow of qualitative change..." Seeing the arrow, ye Lingfeng breathes faster than ever. He felt that the arrow sent out the breath of Tianzhu secret skill, but he had never seen such a strong idea.


    Shennian touched the arrow, and ye Lingfeng suddenly felt that from the arrow, there was a kind of amazing joy.


    That kind of joy is like a pet that hasn''t seen its owner for a long time, and finally sees the owner who cares about it. Not only that, but also ye Lingfeng felt that the arrow had a sense of blood connection with him, just as he was one.


    Hum! Then, the arrow of no God''s mind directly entered the package of Ye Lingfeng''s mind and wandered in the ocean like mind. It was like a wanderer back to his hometown!


    Ten thousand years ago, why does the arrow of heaven''s death and God''s thoughts merge with my blood, just like this arrow was shot by me?


    This scene makes Ye Lingfeng''s head buzzing. He just feels that there is a layer of fog around his eyes, which makes him unable to see everything clearly.


    Red gold arrow into the mind, constantly cruising, and finally hovered in the middle of the mind sea, flashing with cold.


    "Boy ye, what''s the matter?" This scene, let black emperor and Bridge soul feel perplexed, doubt of ask a way to him.


    Even they didn''t expect that the red gold arrow in the soil under the open space was actually the arrow of heaven killing God. Moreover, the arrow was highly compatible with Ye Lingfeng''s spirit and blood, just like Ye Lingfeng''s.


    "I don''t understand..." Ye Lingfeng shook his head, his eyes were full of doubts, and murmured: "but I can feel that there is a very similar breath on this arrow, just like I used the secret skill of heaven killing to shoot it with a bow..."


    Bridge soul and black emperor look at each other, ye Lingfeng''s words, make them more confused.


    On this day, Zhuque''s fierce arrow didn''t appear one year ago.


    This means that no matter when the arrow was fired or the power it possessed, it could not be linked with Ye Lingfeng at all. But it was such a strange arrow, but it was connected with Ye Lingfeng''s spirit and blood.


    "Boy ye, do you sometimes dream of some strange things, just like another thing you have met before, and then learn from your dreams?" After pondering for a long time, the soul of the bridge asked in a deep voice to Ye Lingfeng.


    Dream? Ye Lingfeng shakes his head in doubt. His sleep is always deep, and there are few dreams.


    But he didn''t understand why Qiaohun asked, so he asked, "what does this matter to me when I sleep and dream?"


    "In the past, Youming once learned that in the ancient times, some monks with strong accomplishments would use some strange secret skills to put their ideas into the will of some gifted newborn babies and make them become reincarnated spirit children. Although the body has changed, the consciousness is still there, which can be regarded as reincarnation in another sense... "


    Qiaohun opened his mouth and said: "the most remarkable feature of these reincarnated spirit children is their rapid improvement of cultivation, and they often recall some previous life things in their dreams. Moreover, the magic tools and secret treasures preserved in the previous life will be very compatible with the reincarnated spirit child, such as blood fusion... "


    Reincarnation! Spirit boy! Ye Lingfeng was shocked. If not for the bridge soul, he would never know that there was such a strange thing in the world.


    "With the end of the ancient times, this kind of secret skill has long been lost and scattered in the world..." Unexpectedly, the black emperor also knew about it. He looked at Ye Lingfeng deeply in his triangle eyes and said: "this situation of the God killing arrow is very similar to the situation between reincarnation Lingtong and previous life. Ye Xiaozi, are you sure you haven''t had a similar dream?"


    I still have a previous life. In fact, there is another person''s will in my body? Hearing this, ye Lingfeng can''t help but shiver. After a long time of meditation, he finally breathes a sigh of relief and shakes his head: "I''ve never met this kind of situation."


    "That''s strange It''s not a previous life. Why does this arrow fit you so well... " Bridge soul and black emperor know that ye Lingfeng will not deceive them in such a big event. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s negative answer, they are puzzled.


    One bridge, one person and one cat pondered for a long time, and finally failed to find the answer to this mystery.


    Finally, after confirming that shennian arrow has no hostility to Ye Lingfeng and there is no other strange breath, it turns back to the ground."Ye Lingfeng, get rid of this strange mosquito. Even if I''m not killed by you, I''ll be scared to death by it..." As soon as ye Lingfeng''s expression returned to normal, monk Yongjian cried out in a panic.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and found that in order to fulfill his orders, the strange mosquito actually put the tip of Sensen''s mouthpiece against monk Yongjian''s eyebrow. It seemed that as long as he poked forward, he could pierce his head.


    Sen Leng''s mouthpiece is ferocious. Let alone monk Yongjian, I''m afraid everyone will be shocked.


    Ye Lingfeng is still waiting for Yongjian monk to find a chance to bring him harvest. How can he kill him now? So he waved his hand and let the strange mosquito flash to one side. Yongjian monk sighed with a long sigh of relief. He looked at Ye Lingfeng with envy and depression and said, "what did you just get from below?"


    "An arrow!" Ye Lingfeng made a move and released the arrow.


    "Good thing!" Seeing the arrow, monk Yongjian''s eyes were bright, his face was full of admiration and jealousy, and his heart was even more angry at God''s injustice to him. Every time, he worked hard to get something, but in the end, he took advantage of Ye Lingfeng.


    If it''s just once or twice, it happens that this has happened several times.

 Chapter 3002

    "You can go..." After lifting his hand to unlock the blockade of Yongjian monk Yuanying, ye Lingfeng raises his chin slightly to show his forgiveness for Yongjian monk''s immortality. He can go wherever he wants.


    "I''m not going..." But what surprised Ye Lingfeng was that he thought Yongjian monk would leave as soon as he drank nectar when he heard this, but who thought Yongjian monk would just sit on the ground and shake his head: "I''ve decided to stay with you!"


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at monk Yongjian in amazement. He didn''t think there was such a good friendship between them.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t know. In fact, this matter was carefully considered by monk Yongjian. He felt that he would be taken away by Ye Lingfeng as long as he separated from ye Lingfeng and collected some things after a period of time. Instead of this, it''s better to stay with Ye Lingfeng. Maybe this can change his luck of being robbed by Ye Lingfeng, and he doesn''t have to worry about being robbed by Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng was shocked. Monk Yongjian''s decision was completely unexpected to him.


    But if the dead thief doesn''t leave, how can he take the fortune from him and get more exotic treasures in the future.


    "Go away! I don''t want to kill you for the sake of the world of mortals. Don''t think I really won''t do it to you! "


    Read here, ye Lingfeng eyes a cold, to Yongjian monk cold voice chide way, voice forest cold as ice.


    With this sound, monk Yongjian immediately shuddered and instinctively wanted to run away. However, when he recalled the scene that zhishouguan was stripped clean by Ye Lingfeng and there was only a girdle wrapped around his buttocks, he suddenly clenched his teeth and stretched his neck forward. He finally said, "kill me. You''ve repeatedly taken away my nature. It''s better to come here It''s very refreshing


    What''s so special? How did this thief bald become a piece of hob meat! Looking at monk Yongjian, ye Lingfeng is speechless and has a big head, but he really hasn''t given the thief a sword to let him get a happy idea.


    "If he is willing to follow, let him follow..." At this time, the spirit of the bridge said to Ye Lingfeng: "this guy is a man with great fortune. He will also bring you fortune if he follows you. It''s not a bad thing."


    Black emperor is also triangle eye twinkle, to Ye Lingfeng slightly nod, agree with bridge soul words.


    Besides giving money to the boy, the dead thief bald has the function of mascot? Although Ye Lingfeng was suspicious, he nodded his head and said indifferently: "since you don''t want to go, stay!"


    What''s more, how can you take my fortune in the future! Monk Yongjian was overjoyed and nodded.


    "Here they are..." Just at this time, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed. Looking into the distance, his voice was slightly excited.


    Roar! As ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, a low roar suddenly sounded from the distant sky. Then, a chariot pulled by several black dragons appeared above wanchu''s hometown and finally landed on Jiufeng.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''ve brought all the people to you, so I''ll bring them to the emperor of Qin for you. He has already begun to prepare!" After stepping down from the Dragon chariot, Wei Wuxian punched Ye Lingfeng in the chest and said with a smile, "the emperor of Qin knows that you are impatient and must want to see elder martial brother Tong as soon as possible, so he brought his dragon chariot for us to use!"


    The emperor of Qin had nothing to say to himself! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he felt a little warm in his heart, thinking of the past Qin Emperor''s care.


    "I said, the emperor of Qin looks so high on you that he can even borrow the Dragon chariot. Have you already taken down the little devil, otherwise, how could he treat you as his son-in-law?" But at this time, Wei Wuxian is closer and more humble.


    One word is pierced by Wei Wuxian. With a fierce wave of his hand, ye Lingfeng pushes the goods away. Looking at Tong Meng and Song Ling and others who have stepped down from the Dragon chariot, he hugs: "elder martial brother Tong, elder brother song, meet again!"


    "See you, master!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Tong Meng and Song Ling suddenly show their excitement. After looking at each other, they take those surviving monks of wanchu to kneel down in front of Ye Lingfeng and say in a deep voice: "thank you for killing Ye family, Zhao family and xuandu house. I have a deep hatred for the holy land of wanchu. I can''t thank you enough for all the disciples and others!"


    "Get up! I''ve already said that we can''t have equal relations with each other. "


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he lifted Tong Meng and Song Ling from the ground and frowned.


    "The ceremony can''t be abolished. Don''t do it again, Lord." Tong Meng shook his head and looked around. Suddenly he burst into tears and knelt down to the ground where the other eight peaks used to be. He said in a sad voice:


    "master, elder, do you see your spirit in heaven? The patriarch has wiped out the enemy. We are back again!"


    When Tong Meng''s words fall, Song Ling and other survivors feel endless sorrow and sorrow. Even Wei Wuxian''s eyes are full of tears. At this moment, in the face of this desolate landscape, they can''t help recalling the memories of the past.


    Those beautiful, those sad, with today''s return to the old place, can finally draw an end.


    After a long time, Tong Meng, Song Ling and other wanchu survivors became calm from their sadness and feelings. But none of them spoke. They all turned back and looked at Ye Lingfeng, with a faint longing in their eyes, as if they were expecting something."Today, I want you to come here. All I have to say is that I want to rebuild wanchu here! Let wanchu shine more brilliantly than ever on our remaining spark


    Ye Lingfeng knows what people are looking forward to in their hearts. After looking around at the faces that they are looking forward to, she says the declaration that they have been looking forward to and waiting for in their hearts!


    Wanchu is finally going to rebuild! A word falls, Tong Meng and Song Ling cry, but the tears are not sadness, but joy.


    Ever since the fall of wanchu, they have been waiting for the day of reconstruction. Although they were given preferential treatment by the Qin emperor in the state of Qin, they still felt lost. Because that is not a home, but a place of sojourn, and their home, there is only one, that is wanchu! But wanchu was destroyed by the chaos and turned into ruins


    But now, ye Lingfeng has finally cut off all the enemies and wants to build wanchu on the ruins!


    For them, it not only means the establishment of the clan, but also means that they are no longer homeless and sojourn in the state of Qin, but also a group of monks who have a family!


    "Just a few of you, how to rebuild a clan..." Seeing the excitement of the crowd, monk Yongjian was shocked by the scene, but he still turned his lips, which was a little disdainful.

 Chapter 3003

    Monk Yongjian''s words came down, which immediately attracted dozens of Dawson''s cold eyes. Wei Wuxian even said: "Ye Lingfeng, where does this ox nose come from? How can I sew his mouth on it?"


    "You are the nose of a cow. Your whole family is the nose of a cow..." Monk Yongjian was furious. With a wave of his hand, he took out a razor from his girdle and shaved himself bald. Then he said in a deep voice, "I''m not a bull nose, I''m a bald monk!"


    "It turned out to be a bald donkey..." Wei Wuxian sees this and nods his head like a sudden realization, but he still refuses to let go.


    Monk Yongjian wants to cry, but he feels his heart is dripping blood. With his hair is a bull''s nose, without his hair is a bald donkey. He used to be an eminent monk, but how can he be reduced to such a state now.


    Although he is not happy with monk Yongjian''s attitude, his words still make Tong Meng and Song Ling move in their hearts.


    The thief''s words are rough, but not rough. The reconstruction of wanchu is a huge project. Without the joint efforts of thousands of people, it is difficult to build it. Even if ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is powerful, he can''t do everything himself


    It''s not easy for a dozen of them to rebuild a huge clan?


    "Ye Lingfeng, why don''t I go back to Wei''s house and ask Laozu to send some people to help us? Or go to the emperor of Qin again. He should also send the friars of Qin to help us. " Wei Wuxian ponders a little and looks at Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! But just at this time, along the front of wanchu''s hometown, someone suddenly raised his horse and hissed. Large crowds, big bags and small bags, kept approaching wanchu, and there were dozens of streamers flying in the air


    "This is..." Seeing the huge crowd, Wei Wuxian was puzzled. He didn''t understand why so many people suddenly appeared.


    "These are the people I got to help us build wanchu..." Looking at the vast crowd, ye Lingfeng said calmly, "they were the monks of xuandu mansion in the past, but they have been my lowest level disciples since not long ago!"


    These people are the monks of xuandu mansion who surrendered to Ye Lingfeng after he cut off Feng Wuxing. When he was in Qianmo grottoes, ye Lingfeng sent people to deliver the news and let these people take all the treasures of xuandu mansion to wanchu''s hometown.


    Hurry up slowly, these people finally arrived at wanchu when Wei Wuxian and Tong Meng arrived.


    He really wants to set up a clan! In this situation, the vast crowd makes Yongjian and Shangmu dumbfounded. At the moment, all the thoughts that ye Lingfeng thought he was beyond his ability are gone.


    "There is one more thing that Wu Xian may not have told you..." But at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly looked back at Tong Meng and others, and said in a calm voice: "the wanchu built here will only be used as the ancestral land of the clan in the future. Because in addition to the ancestral place, I also want to establish a branch of wanchu in the vast starry sky. That''s where wanchu monks sharpen and strive for supremacy! "


    The vast starry sky? After this, Tong Meng, Song Ling and Yongjian all look at Ye Lingfeng in doubt. They don''t know about the vast starry sky. They just think that the heaven is the only holy land for cultivation.


    "It''s not that I''m hiding from you, but ye Lingfeng has told you that he wants to tell you these things in person."


    Looking at Tong Meng and Song Ling''s puzzled eyes, Wei Wuxian smiles awkwardly and explains to them.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and confirmed Wei Wuxian''s statement. At the same time, he slowly opened his mouth and told the crowd the secret of the vast starry sky:


    "the starry sky is vast, with countless opportunities and dangers. That''s the place where Tianjiao strives for supremacy. That''s why I decided to build wanchu branch in the starry sky, and this is the ancestral place for the branch and later people to know the history of wanchu! "


    "When the ancestral land is repaired and completed, you can choose to stay in the ancestral land, or go to the vast starry sky under my arrangement, and fight for a completely different road for yourself there! Maybe there will be a 180 degree turning point in your life. The scenery you see and the achievements you have made will be different from now on! "


    With the secret of the vast starry sky appearing in front of the crowd, there was silence in the field, and everyone looked complicated. Some people, like Tong Meng, look forward and eager to try; others, like Song Ling, are full of hesitation in their eyes.


    But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that monk Yongjian was looking forward to going to the vast starry sky.


    "Suzerain, don''t think about it. We live and die together. In the vast starry sky, we fellow disciples also wander together!"


    Tong Meng didn''t notice the hesitation on Song Ling''s face. He was only immersed in his own excitement and held his fingers tightly.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "as I said, you don''t need to make a decision right away. I''ll ask your opinions after the ancestral land is built. I''ll arrange for those who are willing to go, and for those who are not, it''s nothing. It''s equally important to stay in ancestral land. "


    Ye Lingfeng really wants everyone in wanchu holy land to go to the vast starry sky, but from the expression of Song Ling and others, he can see that not everyone has this idea. He was not surprised about this. There are opportunities in the vast starry sky, but they are also too dangerous. Many people don''t like this kind of life and death line of danger. Moreover, many people care about things in the sky, and it''s normal that they don''t want to leave.So from the beginning, he didn''t intend to force anyone to decide whether to stay or not, but to treat any choice equally.


    After raising his hand to stop Tong Meng''s words, ye Lingfeng turns his head and looks at those xuandu disciples who have already entered the mountain gate and don''t know what to do. Now wanchu disciples say to Song Ling: "brother song, you have the most careful mind. Please help me to go and settle these people, find a place for them, arrange their work, and I''ll arrange it for the ancestral place It''s a good array


    "Yes, sir Hearing the words, Song Ling quickly bows to Ye Lingfeng, and then leaves with several wanchu survivors.


    It has to be said that Song Ling really has a few brushes. Because of his going, the noisy crowd soon became quiet, and then the crowd was orderly divided, and he arranged all kinds of tasks to rebuild wanchu.


    After a short rest, several groups of people began to disperse around wanchu to clean up the collapsed rocks in the mountains, as well as the weeds and vines densely covered by no one to prepare for the next construction of wanchu.


    While these people are busy, ye Lingfeng is not idle. He runs his own array Avenue, and with the help of the golden fairy crown he got from monk Yongjian, he begins to spread the array everywhere in wanchu.


    Although the function of wanchu is only for the ancestral place, in a sense, it will be more like a branch of wanchu in the future.

 Chapter 3004

    But because ye Lingfeng had practiced here, he still tried his best to arrange the array here.


    Each array is connected with the node of the heaven and earth natural array reflected by the golden fairy crown. The aura of the heaven and earth is transferred here to feed wanchu. In just a few days, wanchu had changed its appearance. From the beginning, wanchu was desolate and full of aura, even stronger than before.


    Even ye Lingfeng used his array to gather a spiritual spring like the Chen family of Qingheng star on the dry ground of wanchu. The spring flows around wanchu, bringing great aura and nourishing vitality at the same time.


    not only that, when the aura is improved, ye Lingfeng is able to transfer danzun''s accomplishments in plants and trees, and spawn many towering giant trees on the desolate wanchu ground, Or is it strange flowers and plants that make wanchu from dilapidated to prosperous.


    In addition to the repair and change of aura, ye Lingfeng set up a defensive array for the sake of the safety of the monks who stayed in the ancestral place. This array is led by the arrow of heaven''s killing spirit that he got from the open space of fire pulse, which moves the killing breath.


    As far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, this formation may not be as strong as the Jianmu formation of the Ye family. However, in terms of counterattack ability, it is countless times more than Jianmu array. Even if the second step of the great power friars in Sendai want to attack, they have to be defeated.


    With such an array, ye Lingfeng thinks that it should be able to protect the monks who stay in the ancestral place.


    And in addition to these, ye Lingfeng is still busy with another thing, that is to engrave the statues of the monks in the holy land of wanchu in the past!


    Ye Lingfeng wants to rebuild wanchu, and what he wants to rebuild is not just a clan with the name of wanchu, but a clan that can continue the spirit of wanchu.


    There is only one way for a sect to be strong for a long time, that is, to have a spirit, a spirit that can make everyone twist into a rope and live and die together. On the day of wanchu''s fall, all the monks knew that they were invincible, but they were still fighting like moths against the fire. The pictures of the monks fighting against the Ye family, Zhao family and xuandu mansion were the manifestation of this spirit.


    The past is hard to reproduce, but it can be described by painting and sculpture, and ye Lingfeng chose the latter.


    Because painting can only be suspended, but sculpture can go through the wind and rain, through the years without any change.


    He chose the red black volcanic stone formed by the gushing of the earth fire as the original stone, carved it with reincarnation sword, and displayed the magnificent but full of fighting spirit in his mind on the stone sculpture.


    Three days later, all the statues were finally completed and presented to the world perfectly.


    One pattern and one principle, carved by Ye Lingfeng, accurately restored the dark, sad and high spirited history. In particular, the carved Xingyun danzun and Sudou master are not only similar in shape, but also similar in spirit. They are still indomitable in the face of heavy pressure, to fight for a line of survival hope for the descendants of the clan, showing incisively and vividly.


    Even looking at these portraits, people feel that if one day wanchu faces a crisis again, these sculptures will come back to life again, and still hold up a sky for their guardian wanchu at all costs.


    These statues made Tong Meng, Song Ling and other wanchu survivors red in the eyes. The monks of xuandu mansion who chose to attach themselves to wanchu were also greatly impacted. They felt that there seemed to be an enlightening echo in their heart, asking them to be loyal to wanchu!


    This is the spirit and soul of a sect! Ye Lingfeng looked at the statues, and his mind was also complicated. He never thought that the statues he carved out of his sudden fantasy had such an effect.


    Poof But when looking at those statues, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a pain in his heart without any sign, just like a thousand sharp blades poking into the ventricle at the same time, and the temperature of his whole body instantly pulled away.


    That kind of pain and cold, let Ye Lingfeng instant face become as pale as paper, along the corner of the lip even spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter with you? Did someone attack you secretly, or did you get hurt?" The appearance of this scene makes Wei Wuxian and Tong Meng, who are watching the sculpture, look at Ye Lingfeng with concern and ask.


    We should know that today''s wanchu is actually based on the existence of Ye Lingfeng.


    If those statues are the soul of wanchu, then ye Lingfeng is supporting wanchu''s backbone.


    If anything happens to this backbone, then wanchu will fall apart like a castle in the air.


    "I''m fine..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand, quickly turned the magic weapon and blood gas to swim all over the body. After driving away the sharp pain, it was a little better, but the chill between the ventricles did not dissipate.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s words and recovered look relieved Wei Wuxian and others, there was still deep worry in their eyes. Because at the moment, they have an illusion that ye Lingfeng seems to have a tendency to change from a person with flesh and blood and temperature into a piece of eternal ice. If they stand closer, they will feel cold.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Lingfeng also found this strange, quickly to bridge soul sound, want to find out the answer."Kill to read to become rob, heart lock ice seal......" At this time, before the bridge soul spoke, monk Yongjian''s eyes were already showing a strange color, and he took a cold breath: "Ye Lingfeng, how many evils have you done? How can you be like this?"


    Kill read into robbery, heart lock ice? Ye Lingfeng is puzzled. He doesn''t understand the meaning of the first half of monk Yongjian''s words, but the second half of his words makes Ye Lingfeng grasp that the reason why he vomites blood is that he is afraid that his heart will become dark.


    "He''s right. Now you''ve really met the doom of killing Nian and freezing your heart..." After casting a light over Ye Lingfeng''s body, the spirit of the bridge became more solemn in his voice and said: "if the heart is dark and the body is stained with evil, it will inevitably lead to some backfire. Youming used to be the same, but I didn''t expect that your counter attack would come so fast... "


    Sure enough! Ye Lingfeng sighed, then asked the bridge soul, "is there a way to solve this robbery?"


    Ye Lingfeng has a feeling that his ventricle seems to have a sign of turning into ice at the moment. Even the blood flowing from his ventricle has become a bit cold, making his whole body send out a strong chill.


    "It''s up to you to get through it. Don''t kill and kill. It can delay the next robbery. This is the first robbery. Maybe it can be easier.

 Chapter 3005

    In the past, when Youming was trapped by the seventh disaster, his whole body melted into ice, and he almost didn''t get through that. Only when you have the life of light and the rotation of light and darkness, can you resolve this disaster. "


    The soul of the bridge sighed, and his voice was full of worry. It was obvious that it was not easy for him to get through the disaster.


    This heart lock is frozen, and the doom of killing Niancheng is not a one-time end, but a continuous one. Even the nether world almost never survived the seventh doom! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his heart was more awe inspiring.


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s not a good thing that you have so many murders. I don''t know if I want you to find a solution." But just then, monk Yongjian squinted and stole away.


    Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, looked at Yongjian and said: "what do you know, you should be honest!"


    Even ye Lingfeng doesn''t know if his mind is a disaster. But monk Yongjian just said so, which has made Ye Lingfeng curious. At the moment, he even said that he wanted to help Ye Lingfeng find a solution, which makes him more curious.


    "Give me the golden crown, and I''ll tell you how." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, monk Yongjian sells the key and stares at Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring. Obviously, he is still unwilling to be robbed of the golden fairy crown by Ye Lingfeng.


    "Golden fairy crown..." Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile and looked at monk Yongjian coldly. He said in a cold voice: "you really think that if you don''t say it, I can''t ask you? Don''t you have enough of the pain of knowing and observing? The crooked neck tree on the top of the ninth peak is a good place to hang people. Do you want to hang it for a few days to enjoy the mountain breeze? "


    Thinking of the feeling that people were hanging on the crooked neck tree and the wind was blowing under the bare buttocks, monk Yongjian immediately shivered and said with a smile: "we all know each other. We are all friends. If you have something to say..."


    "If you don''t want to enjoy it, just say what you know..." Ye Lingfeng sneer, smile cold heart.


    "It''s bad luck for me. How can I meet you in my life..." The wrinkles on monk Yongjian''s fat face were shaking. After laughing for a long time, he said slowly, "we Buddhists know a lot about killing evils and evil karma, so I can see that your current situation is that killing thoughts become robbery. If you want to kill the Buddha, you have to plunder it. "


    Beyond? Ye Lingfeng frowned. He knew that in the world of mortals, there were some people who would choose to ask the eminent monks to be baptized and seek peace of mind after they were infected with sin. But he didn''t expect that monk Yongjian would let him go too, and he also said that this method could help him fight against the situation of killing, reading and robbing.


    "Young ye, you might as well try this method he said. As far as I know, these skinhead friars really have a lot of research on this aspect, which is worth trying..." Qiaohun seems to agree with monk Yongjian''s words and says to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Do you have such ability, you thief?" Although there is doubt in his heart, ye Lingfeng also feels that since this matter is extremely difficult to deal with, he might as well try this method.


    He also remembers that in the old days, monk Yongjian seemed to be known as a great monk.


    "Me?" Hearing that, monk Yongjian reached out and pointed to his nose. His face suddenly looked embarrassed and said strangely, "although I''m a monk, what I can practice is the Jue of all characters. I''m not a pure monk any more. I can''t spend anything more..."


    Although the goods are implicit, the meaning of the words can be heard by careful taste. The goods mean that his tricks are all taken out to bluff and deceive people. It''s OK to take them out and use them.


    "But ye Lingfeng, you can go to the King Kong sect in the West desert and ask. Maybe someone can help you there. Although the monks are a little bit black handed, I still recognize their attainments in Buddhism... "


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on Ye Lingfeng''s face, monk Yongjian hurriedly accompanies the smiling face and points out another countermeasure for ye Lingfeng.


    King Kong sect? Ye Lingfeng frowned, thought of some past events, and said to yongjianhe: "if I remember correctly, Jin gangzong seems to only participate in the present and not worship the past, which is slightly different from your doctrines. Is it OK?"


    "Although it''s different to worship Buddha, things have something in common. You can try..." Monk Yongjian was embarrassed. He nodded and then said with an embarrassed look: "although I don''t want to admit it, I can''t be ungrateful. Although those goods chased me fiercely, they were really virtuous. They were more profound than most people I''ve met. "


    Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly and his mind changed. He has no doubt about monk Yongjian''s words, because he knows the little monk Mingxin who went to Langya pavilion from the King Kong sect. From this patient little monk, we can get a glimpse of the King Kong sect.


    "Thief, you accompany me to the West desert for a walk!"


    After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng finally made a decision to go to the West desert and try to let the eminent monk there help him escape the killing thought in his body to see if it really works as monk Yongjian said.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s opinion, in the light of the friendship between the little monk Mingxin and him, and the fact that the King Kong sect is also the sect of physical training, if you want to have physical training, you can only rely on the pan clan certification, and the King Kong sect should help him.However, thinking that monk Yongjian was too cunning to cheat himself, he decided to take this thief with him. If the goods really dare to deceive themselves, it will make him feel helpless.


    "I can''t go. If I go, the thieves there will burn me to ashes with a fire!" On hearing this, monk Yongjian''s face suddenly changed. He waved his hand busily and refused to go.


    Ye Lingfeng called him "thief bald". He was furious, but the monks of King Kong sect were called "thief bald" one by one. They called him "thief bald" more vigorously than anyone else, just like forgetting that he was bald himself.


    "Do you have a choice?" Ye Lingfeng sneered. With a pocket of the holy Hall of the yellow spring, he put monk Yongjian in.


    No matter how crazy the goods are in the holy hall, they are all unknown. They are bound to take him to the West desert to see the specific situation.


    "I''m leaving. I''m going to the West desert first, and then I''m going back to the world. This time, it may take some time, so if you are willing to go to the vast starry sky, go to Langya pavilion with Wu Xian and Tong Meng. Elder Bai will send you to the starry sky. As for the foothold I''ve found for you and the place to establish wanchu branch, Bai Changlao will also tell you. "

 Chapter 3006

    After deciding to go to the West desert, ye Lingfeng looks at Tong Meng and Song Ling and asks them to make a choice.


    In the end, Tong Meng and several survivors of wanchu make the decision to go to the vast starry sky with Wei Wuxian.


    But what ye Lingfeng expected was that Song Ling chose to give up and stay behind to protect her ancestral land.


    "Since Qing''er died, I''ve given up my path of cultivation. It''s brother ye who helped me to continue my path of cultivation. But I don''t have the heart to seek cultivation and promotion any more. I will stay here and take care of this home for you. No matter when you come back, you will feel at home in your ancestral place. " Song Ling is very emotional, Mu Lu sad, said his own voice.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed. When he was in the state of Qin, he felt that Song Ling had no heart to fight for height on the road of cultivation. Do not want to compete with others, such a person has no place in the vast starry sky, staying behind may be his best choice.


    And ye Lingfeng believes that Song Ling''s mind will make the ancestral land peaceful.


    "Well, please." After waiting for a moment, seeing that Song Ling didn''t change his mind, ye Lingfeng nodded and hugged Song Ling''s bear. Then he looked at Wei Wuxian and said, "I''m going!"


    After that, ye Lingfeng made a star chart and held the temple in his hand. Like a rainbow, he went to the West.


    "Song Ling, we have to go too!" After seeing ye Lingfeng leave, Wei Wuxian looks at Song Ling and says in a deep voice.


    In front of the vast starry sky, he wished he could step into it. But ye Lingfeng said that only after he went to Langya Pavilion and accepted Bai Yujing''s guidance and assessment, he could get this opportunity after he was promoted, so he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Bon Voyage..." Song Ling was silent. Then he and the monks who were going to Langya Pavilion and the vast starry sky gave each one a heavy hug and beat his shoulder. Everyone''s face is reluctant to part, because although they don''t say it, they know in their heart that this parting may be farewell. Once they are buried in the starry sky, there will be no chance to meet again in this life.


    A few days of reunion, people said that the separation has been all separated, only a few people are still in wanchu hometown.


    "Brother ye Tong Meng No envy Take care. Song Ling has no ability. All I can do is pray for you in the ancestral place. I hope you can have a good journey and be safe in the vast starry sky... "


    Looking at the empty sky, Song Ling''s expression was complex and murmured. After a long time, his five fingers slowly squeezed and said, "I''m here, and I''ll look after this home for you! Whenever you come back, the door of your home is always open to you


    Two days later, ye Lingfeng came to the West desert!


    West desert, this is a very strange area, this place is covered by golden sand, landscape land is extremely rare.


    In such a large area of western regions, there are only Vajrayana sect, who understands Buddhism and practices Taoism; and bandits, led by Han Bei''s father, Han laolongtou, who plunder in the yellow sand, who come and go like the wind and make people feel pale.


    Robbers and monks occupied a piece of land, which is a very strange and rare combination.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also saw some thin, shaved monks walking in the yellow sand. They kowtowed in three steps and worshiped in five steps. Their faces were filled with incomparable piety. Even if they were covered by the yellow sand, they did not move. It was moving.


    "What are they doing?" Looking at these people''s actions, ye Lingfeng is very curious and asks Yongjian, who is not willing.


    "Kowtow long head..." Monk Yongjian turned his lips, his face was full of disdain, but deep in his eyes, he was envious and said, "when preaching, these bald donkeys in the West desert described miaoguang mountain, where they lived, as the legendary Lingshan mountain. They said that as long as someone can visit Lingshan all the way, they can become one of them."


    When ye Lingfeng heard this, he swept away to the monks who kowtowed their heads. After a little exploration, he immediately found that the accomplishments of these monks were very shallow, just in the three or four layers of condensate.


    This should be the way to select the disciples of the King Kong sect. In this way, we can not only check the qualifications of these people through a long test, but also sharpen their minds and make them more devout to their faith!


    Soon, ye Lingfeng realized that kowtowing was not just a simple belief, but a method of selecting disciples of the King Kong sect. Moreover, although it was simple, it was quite clever.


    "Young ye, do you feel that the West desert is very different from the other three realms of heaven, and it has a very strange power." At this time, the bridge soul suddenly makes a sound to Ye Lingfeng, such as perceiving something.


    Ye Lingfeng felt it a little, then nodded and said: "yes, there is a very strange breath flowing in this western desert. It''s a little like aura, but it''s a little similar to faith, but it seems to be very pure. "


    After that, he made a slight movement of his magic power and tried to absorb this strange and pure power into his body, so that he could feel it carefully and see what it was composed of.


    But it''s strange that ye Lingfeng can''t absorb the power lingering in heaven and earth into his body even if he uses the star swallowing formula. If these things are against him, they can''t be used at all."Don''t bother. It''s the incense breath accumulated by the believers in Vajra sect in Ximo. Unless you can worship Vajra sect, don''t try to absorb this power into your body." Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, monk Yongjian shook his head. It was obvious that he had tried this kind of useless work.


    The incense produced by faith lingers in every part of the whole earth, and even merges with the aura of heaven and earth!


    Ye Lingfeng is so amazing. Although he has been to many strange places, such as the West desert, he is unique.


    "Thief bald, what''s the difference between your doctrines and those of worshiping people?"


    While walking forward, ye Lingfeng asks monk Yongjian about the difference between the red world Buddhism practiced by monk Yongjian and the Lingshan Buddhism practiced by King Kong sect, except that one understands Amitabha and the other pays homage to the Tathagata.


    "Amitabha is the Buddha of the past, and dari Tathagata is the Buddha of the present. Our difference lies in the understanding of the past and the present..." Monk Yongjian said in a deep voice, with a little subtle in his eyes. He said slowly, "what we want in this vein is to prove the present from the accumulation of the past; what they want is to seek the future from the present!"

 Chapter 3007

    Now, in the future Ye Lingfeng''s face was a little confused. He had learned some about the differences among Buddhas in the mouth of the five commandments monk. But Buddhists like Zen too much. If it''s simple, it''s very complicated.


    Just like monk Yongjian now, a simple sentence is extremely complicated by him, and the meaning of the words makes people feel as if they have grasped something. However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that he has said nothing.


    "Don''t fart around the corner, speak more thoroughly!" Thinking carefully for a moment, ye Lingfeng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You..." When monk Yongjian heard the words, he immediately wanted to attack, but when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he immediately let out his anger and said helplessly: "to put it simply, the difference between us is that although we are cultivating the past, we actually understand the present and point out the way of the present from the experience of the past; and they are cultivating the present, but actually seeking the future and the afterlife..."


    Seek the future from the present and savor the afterlife! Ye Lingfeng felt a slight movement in his heart, and suddenly felt that what monk Yongjian said at the moment seemed to be slightly similar to the reincarnation method of Lingtong that Qiaohun said not long ago.


    Can we say that the King Kong sect in the West desert inherited the reincarnation child''s secret skill that the bridge spirit thought had been broken in the ancient times? Otherwise, why do they want to understand the future from the present and seek the afterlife?


    "If it''s really what we think, the water of Jingang sect in West desert is too deep! How can the sect master such a secret skill only be in a corner of heaven, and the vast starry sky is where it should cross and cross! "


    Bridge soul also gave birth to Ye Lingfeng''s same conjecture. After communicating with Ye Lingfeng, he slowly said with some shock.


    "Maybe what they are practicing is just a part of the secret skill, not the whole picture..." After pondering for a long time, ye Lingfeng said slowly.


    Like Qiaohun, it is hard for him to imagine that the secret skill of reincarnation Lingtong, which can only be mastered by a few strong people in ancient times, and which has disappeared with the passage of time, will remain in the West Desert King Kong sect.


    Moreover, if the King Kong sect really mastered this great skill, it would not be what it is today. Instead, it would be able to compete with the Eastern god Dynasty and Langya Pavilion in the past.


    "No matter what, you should be careful. Don''t let it be too much. On the contrary, they''ve calculated it. It''s not worth the loss." Bridge soul agrees with Ye Lingfeng''s idea, but still reminds him to be careful and not to go wrong.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and said he would be careful. This kind of reincarnation Lingtong''s secret skill is too treacherous to be speculated with common sense. Moreover, because of the God killing arrow ten thousand years ago, Qiaohun still suspects that he is a reincarnated spirit child. If this King Kong sect really masters the secret skill of reincarnated spirit child, no one knows what will happen at that time.


    However, no matter what the guess is, only the King Kong sect who is close to miaoguang mountain will know. So while talking with Qiaohun, ye Lingfeng manipulates the astrolabe to miaoguang mountain.


    All the way back and forth, ye Lingfeng saw countless monks who described them as thin but with firm eyes. These people are kowtowing in the direction of miaoguangshan, three steps a little worship, five steps a big kowtow, verifying their piety.


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng incomparably moved, although there are many things in the world can make people crazy, but all things, but no too believe in this thing. Maybe it is this kind of fanatical belief that makes Ximo have that strange and pure fragrance.


    At the end of the day, when ye Lingfeng swept over a low-lying sand dune, he saw the dust rolling below. A group of monks riding fierce beasts with shapes similar to camels but faster than camels passed by.


    The accomplishments of these monks were all around the middle and back of Yuanying, and there were even several monks who changed the spirit.


    Most of the monks, except for those who changed the spirit, were full of flesh and blood.


    These knights, however, are in pursuit of an old man with withered white hair, covered with yellowish dust, just like a field mouse who has just been chased out of the sand.


    This should be the most famous bandit in the West desert, but I don''t know which one of these people is Han Bei''s father, Han laolongtou! Looking at the chasing crowd, ye Lingfeng''s heart frets, remembering the scenes of robbing Han Bei in the past. I''m afraid the old leader of Han can''t imagine that his daughter, whom he taught himself, will be robbed one day.


    "The boy is also..." Soon, ye Lingfeng saw a familiar figure in the bandit''s cavalry. This figure is Jin Kun, who was robbed by him in the past when he conspired with Han Bei to rob other candidates in the Langya Pavilion selection contest.


    However, today''s Jin Kun looks a little different from the past. Although his face is full of dust and dust, and he lost one eye when he was blind, and he was buttoned up with a black eye mask, his remaining eye is full of fanaticism.


    What''s more, the fanaticism in Jin Kun''s eyes even made Ye Lingfeng feel familiar, just like where he had seen it.


    The astrolabe is silent, and ye Lingfeng''s breath is hidden. The bandits didn''t find that there are still people above them. They pursued them one by one, and they used all kinds of means. Every move was extremely fierce, and they wanted to kill the old man.However, it is amazing that although the old man was in a panic, and he was left with several bloody wounds on his body, he could still escape from the killing and get a chance of life.


    "Sons of bitches, you are all taught by Laozi. If you want to kill Laozi, you can live in the next life!" Not only that, while dodging, the old man even kept turning back and scolding. It seems that they were still together in the past.


    The bandits are fighting against each other? Ye Lingfeng eyebrows slightly pick, this want to leave the idea of light, intend to stay to see lively.


    Not only that, but also part of the reason why Ye Lingfeng stayed was that the old man''s words made him doubt his identity.


    "Han Laoer, even if you were our leader in the past, you must be one of the countless souls buried in the quicksand today." At this time, Jin Kun suddenly burst out laughing and shouting.


    This old man is really Han Bei''s father, the leader of the bandits, Han laolongtou! When ye Lingfeng hears the sound, the corner of his eyes is suddenly slightly awe inspiring. Jin Kun''s words completely confirm his guess about the old man''s real identity.


    But the more so, the more shocked he was. Because according to the news he got in the past, Han laolongtou had a high prestige among the western desert bandits. Once the order was issued, the western desert bandits would not dare not follow.

 Chapter 3008

    How come today, the former king of the western desert bandits, is reduced to the tragic situation of being chased and killed by his men.


    "Evil animal, you killed your father, and now you come back to kill me..." Hearing Jin Kun''s words, Han laolongtou was so angry that he swore out loud: "I thought about betrothing BEI''ER to you at the beginning, but now I''m blind!"


    "Trying to confuse me with Hanbei, old man, you''ve got the wrong idea." Hearing this, Jin Kun laughed and said in a cold voice, "that Han Bei is just a red skull. She is not here today. If she is, I will kill her as well! "


    Is Jin Kun crazy? Ye Lingfeng was more and more surprised, and more and more felt that the scene was strange and interesting.


    As the leader of the western desert bandits, they are chased and killed by their subordinates. It''s OK, because these bandits often quarrel with each other because of uneven distribution of stolen goods or different ideas.


    But Jin Kun said that Han Bei was a red pink skeleton. He even said that if Han Bei was here, she would be killed, too. This is something wrong. Because of Jin Kun''s affection for Han Bei, ye Lingfeng saw it with his own eyes when he was in Langya Pavilion.


    At the beginning, in order for Han Bei to worship Langya Pavilion, Jin Kun even emptied all his belongings at all costs, so that Han Bei successfully bought enough tokens from ye Lingfeng and became one of the few people to worship Langya Pavilion.


    Such a deep feeling, can not help but move people, but this only how long time, Jin Kun has become like this.


    Even if it is because of love and hate, it seems that it can''t reach the point of calling each other a red skull and killing them with a knife.


    "Crazy, you stupid brains are burned out..." Han laolongtou was also stunned. Then he rushed forward and yelled at him, as if he was no longer a bandit, but a group of madmen.


    "Die However, Jin Kun didn''t talk too much about Han laolongtou. His eyes were blazing. He combined with the three names of the Liukou group to create a golden pestle.


    The shape of the pestle was quite strange. It was shining with gold, and it was inlaid with many green and red gems. It looked very sacred. Moreover, three relief figures are carved on the pestle body, one of which is smiling face, one is angry shape, and the other is scolding shape!


    In terms of Ye Lingfeng''s feeling, the golden pestle doesn''t feel like a magic weapon, but more like something for sacrifice.


    "Vajra subdues the devil with pestle!" At this time, monk Yongjian gritted his teeth and muttered, "those bald donkeys used to hurt me with a similar pestle in the past. I nearly died before I could get out of the West desert."


    How can Vajra sect''s magic weapons appear in the hands of the bandits? It seems that the well water does not invade the river between the bandits and Vajra sect! Ye Lingfeng frowns and stares at Jin Kun. When his eyes pass Jin Kun''s, his mind suddenly flashes like lightning.


    He suddenly remembered why he felt familiar with the look in Jin Kun''s eyes, because along the way, he saw countless pairs of similar eyes. And those eyes were all on the monks who kowtowed to miaoguangshan, hoping to be worshipped at the gate of Lingshan.


    Bang! At the moment when ye Lingfeng figured it out, the Vajra subduing pestle, which was shot by several people, was shining. Three Vajra virtual shadows with different expressions appeared in the air and blocked Han laolongtou in a fan.


    Then, the three angry eyes of King Kong raised their hands, and the three huge palms fell on Han Longtou like a mountain. Although he tried to resist, the three palms still beat him to spit blood and fell into the yellow sand.


    It''s comparable to the magic weapon of the first strike! Such power makes Ye Lingfeng''s eyes light. Just now, he had already felt that Han laolongtou''s cultivation was in the post realm of transforming the spirit, and the only way to hurt him so easily was to ask about the realm combat power!


    But the more so, the more difficult it is to understand. If you have such extraordinary magic tools, you must have a deep foundation in the King Kong sect. You may even have very powerful monks who are not under the eastern land God Dynasty and Langya Pavilion.


    But why is the Vajra sect so low-key compared with the high-profile of the Eastern god Dynasty and the moderate peace of Langya pavilion?


    If I had not seen it with my own eyes today, I would not have known that this sect had such a deep foundation.


    Although Han laolongtou''s strength is not bad, he can''t resist under the pressure of asking for help. Half of his body is photographed deep in the yellow sand.


    "Han lao''er, you have created boundless evils. Today is the time for me to defend the way and get rid of demons!" Seeing Han laolongtou coughing up blood, there was no more resistance, so Jin Kun jumped off his mount and strode away with a knife.


    "I, Han Xie, have indeed made endless murders in my life, but I ask myself that the people I killed and the people I plundered should be killed and plundered. Moreover, countless people in the West desert have been sheltered by Han Xie. Am I a demon? I think you are the devil Although Han laolongtou coughed up blood in his mouth, his breath was weak, but he still swore and did not give in.


    "When death comes, you dare to talk nonsense!" Jin Kun''s eyes were cold. He raised the knife in his hand and flew into the air.


    But at this time, a middle-aged man with a hat suddenly raised his hand and said, "Jin Kun, stop it!"A language falls, Jin Kun''s body suddenly trembles, that is already the blade that waved to Han Xie''s neck, unexpectedly born a stagnation.


    Then, Jin Kun was very afraid of the middle-aged man. After hovering over the blade, he quickly and respectfully dodged to one side.


    "Han Xie, you have a lot of sins and endless opportunities to kill, but my Buddha has a word. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot..."


    After Jin Kun stopped drinking, the middle-aged man stepped forward slowly and looked at Han Xie with a faint look. He said, "today I will give you a chance to live. You can choose not to die if you want to join my Buddhism and be our protector."


    "Let your mother''s dog fart. Just like you, do you want your grandfather Hanye to become a Buddha? I, Han Xie, am the devil. I''m the devil against you. It''s good to protect you and to kill you... "


    Han Xie looks up and laughs wildly. Even when he is at the critical moment of life and death, he does not compromise, and does not lose the true qualities of a generation of heroes.


    "My Buddha chose you instead of you. You have no room to disobey. If you don''t want to, I''ll have to help you... " The middle-aged man didn''t take Han Xie''s words seriously. He raised his hand slightly, and a brownish purple seed appeared in his palm.


    Bodhi? Seeing the seed, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly moved slightly. He is no stranger to this seed as a Dan Zun. It''s a kind of western desert''s special medicine. It will have a miraculous effect if it is added when refining some pills to improve the mind.

 Chapter 3009

    However, it is only the size of a small nail cap, which is different from that of a medicinal Bodhisattva. This Bodhisattva is the size of a quail egg.


    Seeing Bodhisattva, Jin Kun''s eyes suddenly showed a blazing look. He fell to his knees and worshipped him.


    And Han laolongtou, as frightened by something, quickly turned his head and tried not to touch Bodhisattva.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately." The middle-aged man held up the Bodhisattva with a very devout hand, saluted the Bodhisattva with one hand in front of him, and murmured, "please let me Buddha do the magic!"


    Hum! As his voice fell, a dazzling light appeared along the Bodhisattva, and then a Golden Shadow of Buddha appeared in the air. When the Buddha appeared, he was full of hype, exotic fragrance, countless Buddhist Chants, and extraordinary mystery.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng felt that the Buddhist Chant carried by the Buddha seemed to have a bewitching effect on people''s mind. Even when he heard the Buddhist Chant, his mind could not help shivering and had signs of wavering.


    The first step of Sendai, the breath of half step power! Moreover, this sign of shaking made Ye Lingfeng feel that in the shadow of Buddha, there was the prestige of Sendai. This kind of breath is really incredible. It shouldn''t appear in the realm of heaven, or in the little sect of King Kong sect, which lives in the corner of the West desert.


    Ye Lingfeng is still like this, not to mention Han Xie, who is facing Bodhisattva at the moment. The moment the Buddhist Chant starts, his body suddenly shakes, and then his head, which is trying to deviate, turns back a little bit.


    It was like an uncontrollable force in the dark, manipulating him to pay homage to the Buddha''s shadow.


    Even after the intersection of his eyes and the shadow of Buddha, there was a trace of stupidity in his panicked eyes.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot!" Seeing this, the middle-aged man gently lifted the Bodhisattva in his palm.


    In a flash, from the Buddha, a golden light flew down on Han Xie. Golden light into the body, originally full of fear and anger, Han Xie''s expression suddenly began to change to compassion, and even made people feel some treasure solemn.


    However, if the compassion and treasure are normal in human beings, it will make people feel respected. But now it is under human exertion, and it appears in Han Xie''s body, which is very strange.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also found that Han Xie''s compassion and dignity seemed to be just a kind of external appearance. In the deepest part of his eyes, there was a touch of madness and homicide quietly rising.


    It looks like Buddha and devil. Both of them are presented in him. He looks like Buddha, but his heart is like devil.


    "You can''t do it!" His expression changed for a long time. Han Xie suddenly summoned up a force, and his eyes showed a touch of clarity. Then he burst out laughing madly, and there was a sense of annihilation along his body.


    It is obvious that Han Xie resolutely chose to fight with self explosion in the face of this degree.


    "The Buddha wants to judge you. How can you control your life and death?" But feeling that violent self explosion annihilation breath, the middle-aged man''s eyes just a Lin, quickly restored calm, eyes strange awn exposed, light way.


    Hum! As the voice fell, the Buddha''s shadow in the air suddenly raised a hand and gently brushed away Han Xie''s head like a flower. With the approach of this hand, Han Xie''s breath of self destruction and annihilation broke up like flowing water. Not only that, the expression in his eyes was from pure brightness to stupidity, but also a kind of obedience and submission.


    As long as the hand touched his head, he would be reborn, put down the butcher''s knife, and obey the middle-aged people from then on.


    Would you like to help him? Seeing this, ye Lingfeng frowned slightly, but soon stretched out and decided to help.


    Although he and Han Bei had some unpleasantness in the past, and even robbed the girl, later they were reconciled, and they even shared life and death in the burial Valley, which was also a little friendship.


    In this friendship, ye Lingfeng can''t sit back and watch Han Bei''s father die, leaving him to be controlled. Even if this kind of control is the middle-aged people''s so-called "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot," it will not work.


    When his mind changed, ye Lingfeng quickly raised his hand and let out a wisp of divine thoughts, which blocked the Buddha''s big hand that swept over Han Xie''s head.


    With such a hindrance, Han Xie''s stupidity and obedience in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his head was dripping with sweat. At the same time, he quickly turned away and tried to control himself, not to have any sight intersection with the Buddha''s shadow.


    "Who dares to stop my King Kong sect?" The Buddha''s big hands were blocked, and the middle-aged people were shocked. They looked up and drank.


    As long as the Buddha''s big hand touches the top of Han Xie''s head and gives the top knot ring successfully, he will achieve great success.


    But now his plan has been stopped by others and failed. How can he not be angry.


    What surprised him even more was that the Buddha''s shadow had no way to go, so how could he be blocked by someone''s palm.


    "Ye Lingfeng, it''s you..." Just at this time, Jin Kun also saw Ye Lingfeng, who showed his figure because of his hand. A look of surprise passed in his eyes and he cried out. Although he is obviously a middle-aged man, his memory has not disappeared, especially the impression that ye Lingfeng left on him is too deep, even if it turns into ashes, he still remembers it.It''s him! The middle-aged people''s eyes changed suddenly when they heard the speech.


    During this period of time, the name of Ye Lingfeng has been in the limelight of heaven. Even in the remote West desert, his revenge for wanchu has become a popular affair.


    I don''t know how many young friars have regarded Ye Lingfeng as their idol and goal. They should try to follow him.


    But what the middle-aged people didn''t expect is that ye Lingfeng would appear in the West desert, and also stopped him from attacking Han Xie.


    "Benefactor ye, it seems that our King Kong sect and you have no grudge. Why do you want to stop us from doing things, benefactor?"


    Thinking of Ye Lingfeng''s power to destroy the Eastern god Dynasty, the middle-aged man''s pupil was slightly awe inspiring, and then he made a salute to Ye Lingfeng with one hand.


    But that said, the Buddha''s shadow and the four angry vajras in the air didn''t leave, and they even kept getting close to each other.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered indifferently and said, "I really don''t have any enmity with Guizong, and even have some origins. But unfortunately, Han Xie is the father of an old friend of mine. I really can''t sit by and watch him be transformed by Guizong."

 Chapter 3010

    "Han Xie is sinful and merciful. He was given the chance to lay down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. It''s a good thing. Benefactor, you should be glad for it, not stop it." The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled, then he said peacefully, his voice was very compassionate.


    That kind of feeling, just like what he said, is a great fortune for Han Xie.


    Ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. There are not many things he hates in his life. One of them is that he hates people who tell others what to do under the banner of being good for others. And this middle-aged man is not only telling people what to do, but also starting to change people. Moreover, as ye Lingfeng felt, his change seemed to be more than just a degree.


    Moreover, through the understanding of Han Bei, he has found that his former view of Han Bei is actually biased. Although she is overbearing, she is not completely unreasonable. Maybe, as Han heresy said, although he killed many people, he killed all the people who should be killed!


    What''s wrong with robbing people like this? Why do we need people to do it?


    Friars are a group of very special existence, not only because they are strong, but also because their code of conduct is based on a starting point, that is, to do their best to make themselves strong.


    Even ye Lingfeng, who set foot on the road of cultivation to protect the things of those who care about, is the same.


    Because of this starting point, the monks seize the nature of heaven and earth, collect the talent and treasure of heaven and earth, and improve their accomplishments. What''s more, they have nothing to do with it. For example, Han Xie, the West desert is desolate, he can''t seize the nature of heaven and earth, so take it from other monks.


    This is indeed biased, but as long as he kills the person who should be killed and plunders the person who should be plundered, it may be biased in the secular world, but it is really rare in the cultivation world.


    Because whether it''s heaven or the vast starry sky, there are too many monks like Han Xie who kill people and rob others to improve themselves. But there are few monks who can do this.


    Since there''s nothing wrong with what you''ve done, why should you be called a devil and why should you be measured?


    Can you say that because you are a Buddha, you can call others as demons and force others to change? What''s more, as far as ye Lingfeng saw and felt, the middle-aged man''s behavior really didn''t match the word "Buddha".


    What is Buddha? It''s the Buddha of all families. It''s because it protects the common people and has boundless merits, so it''s qualified to be worshipped.


    And the middle-aged man''s behavior in front of him is not similar to that of the Buddha except that he is covered with a layer of so-called Buddha''s coat!


    "What if I don''t agree?" Ye Lingfeng looked at the middle-aged man''s eyes indifferently and said faintly.


    Originally, because of Han Bei, he wanted to take charge of this matter. But now, the middle-aged people''s false benevolence, false kindness and false compassion make him feel that he can''t just sit back and ignore it and want to pull Han Xie.


    "If you don''t agree with me, I''ll spend it with you!" The middle-aged people smell speech, the corner of their eyes a Lin, send out a sense of evil.


    Then, the Buddha''s shadow in the air quickly raised a hand and covered it with Ye Lingfeng. Not only that, the three angry vajras with different expressions also swept around Ye Lingfeng in a fan-shaped shape, and their palms were like mountains, trying to suppress Ye Lingfeng.


    Although the middle-aged people already know ye Lingfeng''s great feat of suppressing the Eastern god Dynasty, and know that his strength can''t be underestimated, as far as he thinks, even if ye Lingfeng is powerful, he won''t be able to stand for Han Xiqiang.


    "Heaven forbid!" Ye Lingfeng sneered. He didn''t even look at the four shadows. With a flick of his hand, he used the secret skill of Tianzhu. A brilliant long bow appeared in the palm of his hand. He bent the bow and pulled the string. With an arrow, he hit the four shadows.


    Whoa! When an arrow flies by, the middle-aged people are shocked by the fact that the three angry eyes of Vajra''s shadow, which are leading the way, are just like rotten wood. They are all cracked under the power of the arrow. Even the Buddha''s shadow, which is also all cracked, is vulnerable.


    The middle-aged man was shocked and cold all over his body. This kind of method can be called miraculous. When he retreated quickly, he raised his hand, and the bandits headed by Jin Kun immediately attacked Ye Lingfeng.


    For a time, all kinds of brilliance were flying, FA Xiang was flying in the air, and his momentum was appalled to the extreme. If he wanted to kill, he would turn the world upside down.


    "Dare to give me a hand. Since you are determined to die, I will give you a ride!" In the face of this numerous heavy offensive, ye Lingfeng sneers and shows his skills of killing people. For a time, his fists and palms are flying. Every fist and every palm fell, there was a light and a Dharma phase annihilated. In a short instant, all the monks who swept to him were killed by GE.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and shivering all over. This kind of picture is just like a reincarnated devil. Who can stop such a terrible power? Maybe only the real Buddha can suppress it!


    "What do you want to do to control the bandits?" After killing Jin Kun and other bandits in a flash, ye Lingfeng grabs the middle-aged man in front of him with his star picking hand. With a lift of his hand, he knocks his hat off his head. After revealing a bald head, he says in a cold voice.


    "All living beings have boundless vows, Dharma has boundless vows, my Buddha is merciful!" Facing Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the middle-aged man showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly there was a strange golden light on his whole body.You have to blow yourself up! As soon as ye Lingfeng frowned, he immediately wanted to use his magic power to suppress him. However, it was strange that the self explosion method of the King Kong sect was far faster than that of the friars. Before ye Lingfeng''s suppression, the middle-aged man''s whole body was glowing with gold and turned into a turbulent flame. It started surging, and the tongue of fire was surging. After a few breath, it became a scorched ash.


    Not only that, the flame burned, ye Lingfeng was not in the middle-aged face to see a bit of pain, from the beginning to the end, he was wearing that strange smile. That kind of smile is creepy.


    The middle-aged man turned into fly ash and dissipated the vast world. The gold flame was so strange that even his storage ring was burned. But the only thing that didn''t go was the Bodhi son that he held in his hand before, so as to suppress Han Xie.


    As soon as ye Lingfeng raises his hand, he holds the Bodhisattva in his palm. He wants to see what''s special about this object, which can block the burning of the golden flame. After careful observation, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly show surprise.


    This Bodhisattva is not only big, but also has some peculiar veins on it. These veins, combined together, form a totem just like the Buddha''s shadow hanging in the void!

 Chapter 3011

    Moreover, after a careful observation, ye Lingfeng found that the Buddha totem on Bodhisattva was interwoven with natural textures, and was not elaborately carved with any secret art.


    The Buddha sat cross legged with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, simple but natural, revealing a strong Zen charm.


    After trying to put his mind into Bodhisattva, ye Lingfeng found that the Bodhisattva was empty and could not be moved by him.


    Obviously, only the monks who practice Vajra sect can activate it.


    "Can you swallow it?" After looking over and over for a long time, ye Lingfeng asks the bridge soul.


    He also wanted to ask the King Kong sect to help him, but now he killed his disciples and robbed them of their Buddhist treasures. If he came to the door with something, he might make some trouble again. It''s better to give it to Naihe bridge and swallow it.


    "No It''s very strange. It''s different from magic weapon. It''s like it''s made by another method, but the person who made it must be very powerful It''s very likely that he is the real Buddha with the appearance of virtual shadow... "


    After the bridge soul tried, but the Bodhisattva was like an iron egg. He had no way to speak at all, and finally he could only speak bitterly.


    Even the spirit of the bridge cannot be swallowed! Ye Lingfeng is also a big strange, but still put this Bodhi son income disk star. Pan Xing can isolate all breath and exploration, especially now that his cultivation has reached the perfection of the quasi seven stars, his ability is stronger.


    He believes that even though there are many secrets in Vajra sect, and even there are strong people in the dark, they can''t feel it.


    After signaling Zhenhuang to spit out a flame and burn the bodies of Jinkun, ye Lingfeng walks slowly to Han Xie, who has a weak breath and is still in shock. After throwing him a bottle of elixir to make up for his vitality, he asks, "why did Jin gangzong chase you?"


    "You are ye Lingfeng..." Han Xie didn''t answer Ye Lingfeng''s question, but after swallowing the pill, he looked at Ye Lingfeng curiously and asked, "the Ye Lingfeng who robbed BEI''ER and Jin Kun?"


    "Yes, it''s me..." Ye Lingfeng nodded calmly, indicating that what Han Xie said was true.


    "Unbelievable..." Han Xie gets confirmation from Ye Ling''s tuyere and sighs.


    In the past, when Jin Kun came back to the West desert, he learned that Jin Kun and his baby daughter Han Bei had been robbed by Ye Lingfeng. He was always curious about what was sacred about Han Bei, the female bandit leader who was able to cultivate him.


    He even thought that he would go to Langya Pavilion Mountain Gate to ask for justice from ye Lingfeng for his daughter.


    But he never thought that he would meet Ye Lingfeng in this situation. What''s more, ye Lingfeng would help and kill those pursuers, which brought him vitality and freedom. All this, can''t help but let a person sigh with emotion, fortune make a person!


    "You haven''t answered my question yet..." Ye Lingfeng has the same feeling, but he is more curious about the answer to the question.


    "I don''t know..." Han Xie shook his head with a wry smile and looked at those former subordinates who had turned into ashes with complicated eyes. He said: "we bandits and King Kong sect have always been well water but not river water. Who knows what kind of crazy they are. They suddenly changed their mind and wanted to turn us into their laoshizi Taoist protector..."


    The guardian? Ye Lingfeng frowned and was not unfamiliar with this name. For the safety of a gifted disciple, many sects will arrange a strong monk to guard him to prevent his arrogance.


    It''s not surprising that the King Kong sect recruits Taoist protectors, but it''s hard to understand that they engage in a group of bandits to be Taoist protectors.


    "How is she, belle?" Just when ye Lingfeng sighs, Han Xie suddenly shows tension in his eyes and worries about Tao.


    "You don''t have to worry. She has a good life in Langya Pavilion and has been promoted a lot." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of warmth. It has to be said that kinship is always the most difficult and easily entangled emotion for human beings.


    Even if Han Ye, the leader of the bandits, killed all his life, the first thing he thought of after he escaped from death was not how he was, but how his daughter was doing.


    It is true that there is some truth in the words of the ancients.


    Cough But just when he was feeling deeply about Han Xie''s father and daughter, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    What''s more, unlike the blood he coughed up in wanchu''s hometown before, this time he coughed up a cold ice blood clot. It was crystal clear, but it also sent out a strong fishy smell, which made people tremble.


    "Ye Daoyou, what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt just now?" Han Xie saw this and asked with shame.


    What he didn''t like most about his whole life was that he didn''t owe people''s favor. If ye Lingfeng was seriously injured because of rescuing him, he was really uneasy. Especially at the moment, ye Lingfeng''s injury seems to be very serious.


    "No..." Ye Lingfeng to cough up ice clots, the same tremor, but still understated shaking his head, and then said: "I have some hidden diseases, occasionally such a situation. What are you going to do next, leave the West desert orHearing that ye Lingfeng didn''t get hurt just because he had rescued him, and it didn''t seem to matter, Han Xie was relieved. But after hearing the second half of Ye Lingfeng''s words, his face was gloomy and a little lost.


    He wandered in the West desert for most of his life, only to create the great reputation of the bandits in the West desert. But he didn''t expect that half of his feet would be buried in the earth, but he would face the end that all the members of his team would be humanized and turned into enemies.


    Now, the bandits are all killed by Ye Lingfeng. Although the world is big, he feels that there is no place to go.


    "I plan to go to miaoguangshan to see the dead donkeys. Even if I have to save my life, I will take some of them to bury some of my old brothers with me!" After the change of his mind, Han Xie shows his resolute and fierce eyes and hates Tao.


    In order to get him out of his life, Jin Kun''s father and several old brothers who started up with him in the past resisted to death and were finally killed by the middle-aged man with Bodhi. When he thought of the old brothers'' death, he felt that his blood rushed to his head. Since there was no place in the world, it would be better to fight for revenge for the old brothers.


    "I''m going to miaoguangshan to let them have a look at my hidden disease and see if they can help me overcome it..." Ye Lingfeng heard the speech, nodded with a smile, and then said: "since you are willing, then we will go together. But I have a word in advance. For the sake of safety, you''d better not show up for the time being. I''ll see if they can treat me first. "

 Chapter 3012

    "This..." On hearing this, Han Xie suddenly showed an embarrassed look on her face and rubbed her hands. She didn''t know what to say.


    He did not expect that ye Lingfeng came to the West desert to seek medical treatment in miaoguang mountain. But now it''s good that ye Lingfeng killed the people of Jin gangzong before he got the medicine because of him.


    "No matter, the fire has burned all traces. The people of King Kong sect won''t find anything. And you don''t have to blame yourself. You can''t stand it. This is my character. Let alone you, even if you are a stranger, I will help you. " Ye Lingfeng saw Han Xie''s guilt and said faintly: "and if you kill a friar, you will kill him!"


    Kill, kill! Han Xie felt a shiver when he heard that he thought he was cruel enough. In the West desert, he was even known as having the ability to stop the baby crying at night. But ye Lingfeng''s murderous words still moved him.


    "You enter here first and take shelter for a while. When I get to miaoguangshan to see the situation, I''ll release you." Ye Lingfeng plays out the gate of the holy temple of the yellow spring, and asks Han Xie to temporarily enter it to escape.


    Han Xie nodded and agreed. Just as he was about to step in, he saw Yongjian monk with the same bald head. He could not help but show his surprised face and frowned at Ye Lingfeng and said, "ye Daoyou, who is this thief bald?"


    "Don''t worry, laolongtou Han. We are not the same as those bald donkeys in miaoguangshan. We worship Buddha differently." Seeing this, monk Yongjian reached for his bald head and said with a friendly smile.


    One monk called the other monks bald Han Xie lost his mind when he heard the words, but from monk Yongjian''s words, he also heard that the monk seemed to be at odds with the people of King Kong sect, so he was relieved to enter the holy hall.


    After taking photos of the holy hall, he carefully examined the surroundings and found that no one was near and there was no trace left. Then ye Lingfeng drove the astrolabe towards miaoguang mountain like a streamer of light.


    Just after ye Lingfeng and others left for about a cup of tea, they were dressed in a yellow monk''s robe and described as thin as dead wood, just like the snail shaped magic weapon of an old monk who had been running in the dust for thousands of years.


    After sweeping his eyes at the silver ashes covered on the golden gravel, there was a wave in his eyes. Then he recited the Scriptures, and from the silver ashes, a pale golden light rose.


    Finally, the pale golden light in the air group received the shadow of the middle-aged man who was killed by Ye Lingfeng.


    But the shadow''s eyes are dull, just as the will and the spirit have all died out, only this light and shadow is left.


    "Xuanhua is gone!" Seeing the empty shadow of the middle-aged man, the old monk saw more waves in his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. He kept wandering around. After exploring for three feet, he murmured: "that Buddhist treasure is no longer..."


    After the words fell, he frowned deeply, and then moved his hand to the air. The empty shadow of the middle-aged man he called Xuanhua suddenly merged into a pale golden light, which he held in his hand.


    Then, he made the spiral shaped magic weapon soar into the sky and head for miaoguang mountain.


    After a long journey, ye Lingfeng finally arrived at miaoguang mountain. Although I have long heard that miaoguang mountain in the West desert is extraordinary and can be regarded as the first mountain in the realm of heaven besides the mysterious Feilai mountain, what I saw with my own eyes still shocked Ye Lingfeng.


    Miaoguang mountain is towering and vast. It rises from the ground in a spiral shape and goes straight into the deepest part of the sky.


    And different from the surrounding yellow sand, the mountains are covered with trees, countless flowers and plants, and streams, rivers and lakes.


    Even the peak of the mountain is covered with white snow. The sharp triangular top makes people feel that the mountain is like a cold arrow, which can poke a hole in the vast sky.


    Even ye Lingfeng, standing under the mountain, felt a kind of insignificance, like ants looking up at the stars.


    With such a mountain, I can''t complain that the people in the West desert are so devout to the King Kong sect. They even think that miaoguang mountain is the holy mountain in their teachings, which is a pure land of Buddhism.


    "Miaoguang mountain is extraordinary. It can be called the only pure land in the vast Yellow sand of the West desert. But it''s a pity that the bald donkeys on the mountain are too treacherous to prevent the melting water from flowing into other parts of the West desert. Otherwise, the situation of this mountain will surely create many oases in the West desert, and will not make the West desert suffer from drying up..."


    Han Xie has a deep prejudice against the King Kong sect. He stares at the vast snow peak and is very angry.


    The King Kong sect prevented the melting water from flowing into the West desert? When ye Ling hears that Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled, she looks forward and finds that there are arrays at the foot of miaoguang mountain, which prevent all the water vapor from leaking out.


    The melting water from the snow mountain only irrigates this mountain and a thousand mu of land at the foot of the mountain. In other places, there is not even a drop of water.


    Isn''t it true that Buddhists hold compassion in mind? Why is this Vajra sect so biased? It not only forces people to be human, but also controls the water source. It would rather create streams and lakes on the mountains than be destroyed by the common people.


    This kind of behavior is quite different from the kind of compassion shown by them, which is puzzling.Not only that, in addition to this anomaly, from miaoguang mountain, ye Lingfeng felt a very strong fragrance. That kind of breath, already was gloomy to the extreme, already was to condense into the translucent golden light, shrouds the wonderful scenery of miaoguangshan.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more strange is that the fragrance of miaoguangshan makes him feel a little familiar, just like where he felt it, but he can''t recall where he felt it.


    "Boy ye, something is wrong with this mountain..." At this time, Qiaohun also found some abnormalities and said in a deep voice: "I don''t think this mountain is a mountain, but a magic weapon of the same level as me!"


    "Yes, I have a similar feeling. This place is really evil." Not only the bridge soul, but also the black emperor nodded.


    Miaoguangshan is a magic weapon, and it is at the same level as Naihe bridge! The words of Qiaohun and Heihuang deeply shocked Ye Lingfeng.


    What is Naihe bridge? It''s the last immortal in the world of mortals, and it''s also made by the nether world, which is famous for hollowing out the inside information of Feixian star. This kind of grade can be said to be a peerless immortal soldier!


    But now it even said that miaoguangshan was a treasure of immortal soldiers similar to it. How could it not make people tremble.


    "Xianbing will have some resonance, so I can feel it, but it seems to be in a wonderful state, like sleeping, like waking up." Bridge soul voice more solemn, continue to Ye Lingfeng sound way: "Ye boy, this place is not right, I always feel hidden some even I can''t see through things, do you want to withdraw?"

 Chapter 3013

    "Withdraw? Now that we''re here, let''s have a look! " Ye Ling hears that Yan''s brow is wrinkled and more hesitant. He knew that with the power of the bridge soul, if something that could not be seen through was changed, it would be very terrible and strange.


    But now the only thing that can solve the problem of killing Niancheng is the King Kong clan. He has to try.


    And this way, he was full of curiosity about the King Kong sect. Since he came, how could he leave easily?


    Dang! Just as ye Lingfeng had made up his mind, at the foot of the snowy mountain of miaoguang mountain, suddenly there was a deafening bell ringing. The sound of the bell reverberated in the sky and the earth, making people feel shocked.


    Then, several golden figures flew out from the top of the snow mountain. Gold and snow looked like gods flying out.


    "Does the mountain feel you?" Ye Lingfeng hears the sound and asks the soul of the bridge in doubt.


    Bridge soul pondered for a moment, slowly said: "its state is very strange, and I am in the disk star, it should not feel me..."


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend is coming to my King Kong sect in miaoguang mountain?" At this moment, the figures flying down from the snow mountain were already away from the mountains. When they arrived a few miles before ye Lingfeng''s body, they didn''t arrive, but the voice arrived first.


    It seems that no matter whether they want or not, they can''t leave! Hearing this voice, ye Lingfeng was still calm, although he doubted how the other party was aware of it. After the imperial envoy''s astrolabe got close to the visitor, he hugged his fist and said, "in the lower Langya Pavilion, ye Lingfeng, come to see you."


    Ye Lingfeng! These two words are sent out from Ye Ling''s tuyere. For a moment, the figure of the people flying down the snow mountain is obviously stagnant.


    Then, a figure in a splendid monk''s robe came out of the crowd and saluted Ye Lingfeng with one hand: "it''s benefactor Ye. I''m the first virtual cloud of the King Kong sect."


    No matter from Xu Yun''s words or his manner, we can see his deep doubts. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly appeared in the King Kong sect.


    Especially when ye Lingfeng went to the Eastern god Dynasty, ye family, Zhao family and xuandu mansion, which made these four places white, he had to worry about the bad comers. But what puzzled him was that, as far as he knew, Jin gangzong had never had any grudges except that the little monk Mingxin paid homage to Langya Pavilion and made friends with Ye Lingfeng.


    After the spirit of great perfection! Seeing the head of Xuyun, ye Lingfeng immediately sensed the other party''s accomplishments. After learning from him, he replied with a smile and asked, "I''m not close yet. How did Guizong find out?"


    "Guizong controls this place, and the power of incense is pervasive. Whenever an outsider comes, the incense breath will change. The higher the cultivation, the greater the change of incense breath. So it''s not difficult to find you, benefactor Ye." Head Xu Yun seems to be very honest and explains with a smile.


    After the voice fell, he swung his hand and said, "benefactor ye, we should do some good deeds. Please."


    The old monk is also interesting. He seems to be a simple and sincere monk.


    When ye Lingfeng saw this, he nodded calmly and followed the leader of Xuyun. Then the party flew to miaoguang mountain.


    Miaoguangshan is majestic and majestic when viewed from a distance. However, when it is close to miaoguangshan, it makes people feel that the mountain is extraordinary, which is a hundred times more than the view from a distance.


    The miaoguangshan is just as its name is. The whole mountain is shining. The peaceful and pure fragrance is full-bodied, forming a continuous halo, rising from the deep soil, like the pure land of Buddhism.


    Even ye Lingfeng was shocked by this power, and felt that the mountain seemed to have been blessed and baptized. No matter the people on the mountain, the plants and trees in the mountain, or the fish in the water, they all had Buddha nature.


    This is the countless years of people''s devout worship of Vajrayana sect in West desert. After countless years of accumulation, such an unpredictable picture has been formed.


    As far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, no place in miaoguangshan is under the belief of the ancestors of the state of Qin, or even beyond.


    It''s no wonder that the people of Qin state are devout to Qin state, which is based on the care of Qin emperor. If there are more scum like champion Hou, the faith will be greatly reduced. However, miaoguangshan is different. This is a place where beliefs gather. The belief goes deep into the deepest part of the spirit, which is indisputable. The effect of cohesion is naturally stronger than that of Qin state Times.


    The power of incense is mysterious. Led by Xu Yun, ye Lingfeng went to the main hall of jingangzong Palace at the foot of the snow mountain and found that although the palace was built at the foot of the snow mountain, it was warm as spring in the palace. In the white snow, there were also luxuriant grasses.


    Moreover, if you look at these luxuriant herbs carefully, you will find that they are still very good elixirs.


    From this point alone, we can see that the inside information of the King Kong sect can not be underestimated.


    What particularly attracts Ye Lingfeng is a bodhi tree planted in the center of the palace. The branches are as vigorous as a dragon. Even the branches need four or five people to embrace them. As for the trunk, it''s even thicker.Moreover, every triangular oval leaf on the tree is bright green and full of vitality. If there are layers of green haze, it makes people feel more peaceful. It seems that all the troubles and worries will disappear in an instant.


    "This bodhi tree was cultivated by our Vajrayana ancestors. It''s a holy tree for our ancestors. Seeing trees is like seeing ancestors. This tree has the effect of calming people''s mind. If you practice under the tree, you can do half as much as you can. If you have nothing to do, you can also try it. " Following Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, Xu Yun''s face shows a smile and tells Ye Lingfeng the origin of bodhi tree.


    When was this tree planted? But I''m afraid that such thick trees can''t be formed for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. This time has passed the dark turmoil era. Is it possible that the King Kong sect has gone through the dark turmoil without falling down?


    Xu Yun''s words shocked Ye Lingfeng and filled his heart with doubts and curiosity.


    "Our ancestor is very mysterious, and his origin is unknown. After the end of the dark and turbulent era, he traveled to the West desert, made a big vow here, established a sect, and planted this tree. At that time, the shape of the tree was almost the same as that of today. We can''t tell the origin of the tree. " Xu Yun''s head is like a torch in his eyes. He can see through what people think and explain to Ye Lingfeng.


    When it was planted, it was almost the same as today! But Xu Yun''s words made Ye Lingfeng even more shocked. You should know that the giant wood is hard to move, especially because of the size of the bodhi tree, even if it is loose, something may be wrong.

 Chapter 3014

    But the founder of the King Kong sect transplanted it to this place, and it''s hard to imagine.


    "Benefactor ye, you have come all the way here. You don''t know what it is that you came to our King Kong sect? But my humble disciple Mingxin got into some trouble in Langya Pavilion, which made you unhappy, benefactor ye? " After leading Ye Lingfeng into the hall and signaling several monks to offer tea to Ye Lingfeng, the first monk Xu Yun, with a kind smile on his face, joked and asked.


    As soon as the words came out, the monks in the hall immediately fixed their eyes on Ye Lingfeng.


    During this period of time, ye Lingfeng''s reputation is really terrible. They doubt whether ye Lingfeng is here for provocation.


    "Mingxin is all right in Langya Pavilion, and our friendship is good. Naturally, there will be no unhappiness..." Ye Lingfeng calmly smiles, then looks at Xu Yun and says: "to be honest, I have something to ask for when I come here."


    What can I do for you? After a word, ye Lingfeng obviously felt that the atmosphere in the hall was slightly relaxed. However, no matter the head of Xuyun or other monks, they were still confused and didn''t understand what ye Lingfeng wanted to ask for help from them.


    "I''m practicing a secret skill. Killing thoughts leads to robbery, which leads to backfire. I heard that Guizong might have a way to solve this robbery, so I came to ask Guizong to help me get rid of it." Ye Lingfeng said calmly, "of course, I won''t let guizongbai help. As long as you can help me, you can offer me any conditions to refine a seven grade pill."


    Boom! Ye Lingfeng''s words fall down, and everyone''s eyes are full of strangeness when they look at Ye Lingfeng.


    Killing thoughts becomes robbery. It''s a catastrophe that comes after countless murders. Although they knew that ye Lingfeng killed many people when he killed the Ye family, Zhao family and xuandu mansion, they didn''t expect Ye Lingfeng to commit this robbery.


    Moreover, it has to be said that ye Lingfeng''s conditions are also very exciting. It''s just enough to make any request. Refining a seven grade pill really moved many monks in the hall.


    Qipin pill is hard to find. In today''s world, only Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen in Langya Pavilion and ye Lingfeng can refine it. Moreover, it is well known that ye Lingfeng''s attainments of Dan Dao have come from behind, surpassing Liu mingjue and Bei Qiuzhen, and he is the first person of Dan Dao in today''s world.


    Qipindan, which comes from the hands of such a great master of Dan Dao, must be of endless nature, and can even be regarded as the treasure of Zhenzong.


    If ye Lingfeng is really willing to make a seven grade pill for King Kong sect, there is no doubt that it is good for King Kong sect.


    After hearing the speech, Xu Yun''s eyes flickered. He was obviously moved. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he slowly said, "why don''t I feel the smell of killing and robbing from you, Taoist friend? And how do you get the news that I have this skill?"


    Hum! When ye Lingfeng hears the words, his mana moves and releases the pressure of killing and robbing. As soon as the suppression was opened, the buzzing sound suddenly rang through the hall, making the air inside the hall cool and cold.


    And that cold, even more with endless murder, cold terrible, such as a sword in the neck, a little touch makes people chilly.


    "Now, Taoist friend Xu Yun, do you believe I''m not lying..." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he turned the mana, and then suppressed the breath of robbery. He looked at the corner of Xu Yun''s mouth with a bitter smile and said.


    "It''s true that killing Nian is a robbery!" Xu Yun''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, staring at Ye Lingfeng. At that moment, he saw the scene of a sea of corpses under the attack of robbery. After a little calm, he continued: "benefactor, you haven''t answered another question."


    "I learned from a monk who was chased and killed by Guizong." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes show a touch of strange, slowly way.


    Damned son of a bitch, I knew you were upset to bring me here by force. You sold this seat with a move of your mouth!


    With Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yongjian monk in the holy Hall of the yellow spring suddenly came out of his wits, and his seven spirits rose to heaven. He was so popular that he jumped in the holy hall and scolded. He was afraid that ye Lingfeng would take himself as a stepping stone and give him to King Kong sect for disposal.


    You know, although the monks of Vajra sect are bald like him, they regard him as a heretic because of the different Buddhas they worship. They want to split him up and burn him to purify their faith.


    "Monk Yongjian!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Xu Yun''s first eyes suddenly brightened, staring at Ye Lingfeng and asked in a deep voice: "benefactor ye, I don''t know where this heresy is now. Have you been captured by benefactor ye?"


    "I just met him by chance. I learned from him the dispute with Guizong and the solution, but I didn''t catch him. If I had known that, I would have brought him to King Kong sect and given him to you. " The leaf Ling breeze calms a smile, slowly way.


    "It''s a pity..." When Xu Yun heard this, he was disappointed. After sighing, he saw Ye Lingfeng''s face was puzzled. He then said, "benefactor ye, you don''t know. I''m a monk. I should be merciful. But this man''s idea of visiting heresy is different from that of my King Kong sect. He''s still trying to preach in my West desert and destroy my orthodoxy. It''s really heinous!"Is monk Yongjian still preaching in the West desert? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he soon realized that with monk Yongjian''s deceiving and deceiving character, when he came to the West desert and saw that there were so many Buddhist believers here, he would certainly cheat. However, he was afraid that there was such a big deviation in the doctrines of both sides.


    In religion, it''s a heinous act to judge people''s orthodoxy and win people''s trust. No wonder the King Kong sect treats them like this.


    "I see. But I was careless. I had caught him here before..." Ye Lingfeng sighed, and then said, "if there is a next time, I will catch him to King Kong sect."


    "Thank you, benefactor Ye." Xu Yun''s head nodded with a smile, but there were some doubts in his eyes. Obviously, he had a lot of doubts about the intersection between Ye Lingfeng and monk Xu Yun.


    Ye Lingfeng did not go to explain, but asked: "just now I put forward the conditions, I do not know how you consider the first seat?"


    "My Vajra sect does have such a secret skill, but whether it can work for you, benefactor ye, is still unknown..." After pondering for a moment, master Xu Yun gave a positive reply and then said, "as for the conditions, our King Kong sect''s requirements are very simple. I hope you can refine a seven grade lotus pill for us, benefactor Ye. We will provide you with the materials."

 Chapter 3015

    "Good! I will help you refine this pill, whether you succeed or not Ye Lingfeng nodded his head, and then clinched the deal. For today''s him, refining Liansheng pill is easy. What he didn''t understand was that the effect of Liansheng pill was to cure those monks who could not practice because of the damaged elixir field, but he didn''t know who Jin gangzong was going to give the pill to.


    But ye Lingfeng also knew that King Kong sect would not tell him this secret.


    But just at this time, a haggard monk with a face like gold paper came out of the arrogant hall. After entering the hall, the monk wanted to speak, but after seeing ye Lingfeng, he quickly stopped his voice and saluted the head of Xuyun.


    "Almsgiver ye, it will take us at least three days to get rid of the murdering and robbing. Please stay with us for three days. In three days, we will present the materials for refining pills... " Seeing this, Xu Yun first saluted Ye Lingfeng. Then he turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man beside him and said, "Daxing, you should take benefactor ye to the guest hall to have a rest


    "Yes, disciple." Hearing this, monk Daxing quickly nodded his head and said yes. Then he saluted Ye Lingfeng and said, "benefactor ye, please!"


    Ye Lingfeng knew that master Xu Yun had something to talk with the novice monk, so he gave an order to leave. He nodded slightly to master Xu Yun, followed monk Daxing and walked out of the hall.


    But when he left, the remaining light in the corner of Ye Lingfeng''s eye caught a glimpse that in the hands of the monk who hurried into the hall, there was a brilliant golden light shining, and in the light, there was a strong fragrance and vitality.


    "Daoxin, what makes you so anxious?" After seeing ye Lingfeng leave, Xu Yun looks at the skinny old monk who hurried into the hall, frowning and asking.


    "Chief, look!" Hearing the words, the old monk dangled his right hand and shook it in the air. A light golden light suddenly flew up in his hand, and the misty figure of Xuanhua monk appeared.


    "Xuanhua has passed away?" Seeing this hazy figure, Xu Yun frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just searched that area, but I didn''t find anything. All the traces were cleaned up." The Taoist monk shook his head and said, "head, Xuanhua is gone, and his Buddha treasure is gone. What shall we do next?"


    "No trace?" Xu Yun''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. After pondering for a long time, he flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said, "Buddha treasure, I''ll give you another one! As for the death of the bandits, we will let another group of bandits appear in the West desert! "


    "But if we do this, don''t we want to get blood on our hands..." Hearing this, the old monk was very worried.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done. We can''t disobey the things that Zong Ling told us, no matter what the cost is! There can only be one Buddha name in the West desert With a wave of his hand, Xu Yun decisively interrupted the old monk Daoxin''s words, and then said in a deep voice: "Daoxin, the unfinished work of Xuanhua will be replaced by you."


    "Yes The Taoist monk''s eyes changed for a moment, and finally nodded. Then he asked with some doubts: "first, who is that young man in the hall just now, and why did he come to my King Kong sect?"


    "He is Ye Lingfeng, who has been famous in the world of heaven in recent days Xu Yun explained with a light smile, but after seeing the Taoist heart old monk''s brow slightly wrinkled, he said: "Taoist heart, do you doubt it''s him?"


    "Xuanhua died outside, and he appeared here, which makes people suspect..." The old monk nodded.


    "It''s really possible..." Xu Yun frowned slightly. After a little meditation, he nodded slightly, and then said, "I''ll pay attention to this matter. If it''s him, it''s really troublesome! However, this person still has some effect on our clan for the time being. Tao Xin, don''t have any contact with him, so as not to disturb the snake. "


    "Yes." Although the old monk was reluctant, he still nodded yes, and then, with grief on his face, said to the head of Xuyun, "head, please go over Xuanhua, so as not to let him go into Lingshan without any support."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m a disciple of Vajra sect. Naturally, I can''t die in vain. What''s more, I won''t have nothing to trust my soul after death..." Xu Yun nodded, then raised his hands slightly and recited the Scriptures in his mouth.


    With his recitation, gold words floated in the air and appeared around Xuanhua monk''s translucent shadow. After wrapping them up, they turned into a streamer and flew up into the air.


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist monk was slightly relieved. There was even some yearning color in his eyes.


    "The dead are gone, and the soul has returned to Lingshan. Don''t be too sad, Daoxin..." Seeing this, the head of Xuyun comforted the old monk Daoxin, but before he finished his words, he moved slightly in his heart. Looking at Daoxin and the monks, he said, "zongling calls, I''m going to leave and listen to the teachings. Daoxin, you continue to complete the mission of Xuanhua, and the rest of you pay attention to Ye Lingfeng!"


    A word fell, from the top of the hall, a light suddenly fell, covering the head of Xuyun, making him disappear in a flash.


    "Why, what is that?" At the same time, ye Lingfeng, who went outside the hall, suddenly saw a light golden streamer flying out of the hall. Although the light was brilliant, it didn''t look like a magic weapon, so he asked the Daxing monk around him."That''s Nanwu Tathagata... " Hearing the speech, monk Daxing looked up into the air, and his face immediately showed a pious color. After reciting several scriptures, he solemnly said to Ye Lingfeng: "this light is to guide the light. Whenever a disciple of our sect dies, this light will lead the spirit of the dead disciple to Lingshan..."


    After passing away, can you still go to Lingshan? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He had never heard of such a mysterious saying.


    What''s more, the words of monk Daxing also made him doubt whether the spirit in the light at the moment would be the Xuanhua monk killed by him. If so, the news that he killed the disciples of the King Kong sect would be leaked.


    What makes him difficult to understand is that according to the means he used to Xuanhua monk at that time, the other party has already lost both the form and the spirit. How can there be the spirit. Moreover, Lingshan is illusory and a legendary mountain. How can you listen to monk Daxing''s tone? It seems that he is very determined. In Vajra sect or the vast world, there is such a holy land carrying their faith.


    However, although the heart is surprised, but ye Lingfeng is not too uneasy.

 Chapter 3016

    With his current fighting power, although the boundary of heaven is large, even if miaoguangshan is really a treasure comparable to Naihe bridge, it is not possible to retain him without the control of the immortal.


    "I don''t know if master ye can meet a small request. Before taking me to the guest hall, can you let me pay a visit to the bodhi tree of your clan?" After restraining his curiosity, ye Lingfeng asks Daxing and Shang.


    "Yes!" Although bodhi tree is the Holy tree of Vajra sect, it does not restrict outsiders to go under the tree to experience. So for ye Lingfeng''s request, Daxing monk did not refuse, but took him to the bodhi tree according to his words.


    The bodhi tree is more than nine feet high, with luxuriant branches. The trunk must be surrounded by more than ten adult men. The bark is chapped. Every palm size bark is like the dragon scale on Qiu Long''s body, showing a strong feeling.


    Green leaves gently hit, such as jade hit each other, issued bursts of clear sound, it is refreshing.


    "The bodhi tree, also known as the tree of thinking, the tree of consciousness and the tree of wisdom, is the most precious treasure of our Buddhism. Seeing the tree is like seeing the Buddha. My ancestor, who was also under this bodhi tree, successfully realized the Tao, and created the golden gangzong."


    After paying homage to the bodhi tree with both hands together, monk Daxing said slowly to Ye Lingfeng with pride on his face.


    Wisdom tree? Thinking tree? When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart moved. The effect of this bodhi tree is slightly similar to that of the heart tree formed after the construction trees cracked the starry sky, but it seems that this tree is more mysterious than the heart tree.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also saw the bodhi trees which were as clear as maroon crystal among the branches and leaves of this huge bodhi tree. Every Bodhi is round and clear, almost the size of a quail egg.


    Obviously, the Bodhi he got from Xuanhua monk should be taken from this tree.


    However, the inside of that Bodhisattva is more than the shadow of Buddha on the tree.


    "The bodhi tree is mysterious. Each of these bodhi trees is a natural magic weapon that can be used by monks who practice the way of divine thinking to meet the enemy." Monk Daxing is a knowledgeable monk of Vajra sect. He is very talkative. Seeing ye Lingfeng staring at Bodhisattva, he said with a smile:


    "moreover, when the patriarch realized the Tao under the Bodhisattva tree, he once engraved his old man''s back in the Bodhisattva tree. Those Bodhisattvas are not only Buddhist treasures, but also treasures of our King Kong sect. Only those who have made great contributions to our clan, or who have a high position in our clan, can not get it. "


    That Bodhisattva has such a history Ye Lingfeng was also moved by the words. Although he had felt that the Bodhi was extraordinary for a long time, he did not expect that the Bodhi was left by the ancestor of King Kong.


    However, the power of the Buddha''s shadow in Bodhisattva is the first step in nature. It is enough to show that the shadow is not left by the master of Vajrayana, but by his higher cultivation.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng is very curious. If the Bodhisattva with the shadow of Buddha is so precious, why does it appear in Xuanhua monk who exterminates the bandits? It seems that he doesn''t deserve to have this kind of Buddha treasure, regardless of his status or strength.


    "Under the bodhi tree, people''s heart is clear, which is the best way to practice. Our King Kong sect does not exclude guests from experiencing here. If you want to have a try, you can have a try..." Seeing that ye Lingfeng seemed very interested in bodhi tree, monk Daxing said with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng had this idea for a long time. Even if monk Daxing didn''t say it, he would ask about it. After hearing this, he quickly walked to the bodhi tree without thinking, sat down with his knees crossed, slowly operated his magic power, and realized the charm of ice.


    He wants to see if the bodhi tree really has the effect of helping people to practice and realize, as the Daxing monk and the first monk Xu Yun said.


    Hum! But the strange thing is that when ye Lingfeng sat down under the bodhi tree with his knees crossed, the bodhi tree was just a slightly swaying leaf, and suddenly began to shake wildly, and the golden light came out from the pores of Ye Lingfeng''s body, dazzling.


    That kind of appearance makes people feel that ye Lingfeng is like a Buddha who has successfully realized the Tao under the tree.


    Not only that, but even on the ground around the bodhi tree, golden lotus flowers began to emerge. The lotus petals gently swayed, and the brilliant petals rose up, curling around the leaves, showing the trend of arch and defense.


    What happened? How could the bodhi tree have such a change, and there was a golden light in its body and a golden lotus in its ground? Daxing monk stared at Ye Lingfeng, his eyes full of shock, it''s hard to understand what happened.


    You should know that the bodhi tree is the most precious treasure of the Buddha. Although other monks practice under the tree, they will really have the effect of clearing the heart and concentrating on the mind and speeding up the realization, but they will never go to the point where ye Lingfeng is so outrageous. In particular, the golden light in the body and the Golden Lotus in the earth can only be seen when a great Buddhist monk who has been practicing hard for thousands of years sits under a tree.


    In the great King Kong sect, the only one who can make his body shine with gold is the head of Xuyun.


    As for Diyong Jinlian, not even the first seat of Xuyun, nor even the King Kong sect has been established for many generations.


    But now, such a vision, but it appears in the body of Ye Lingfeng.How fragrant! Not only that, at the same time of the appearance of the Golden Lotus in Diyong, monk Daxing suddenly sniffed, but also smelled a very fragrant smell of sandalwood in the air, which was intoxicating and made people want to kneel down.


    Seeing this, monk Daxing was about to go crazy, and his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes.


    The body carries a strange fragrance, which is a higher level vision than Diyong Jinlian. The only one who can do this is the legendary patriarch. Only when he realized the Tao under his old man''s tree did three kinds of visions appear.


    What''s going on? Ye Lingfeng also widened his eyes and was full of disbelief. He did not expect that after sitting under the ancient bodhi tree with his knees crossed, his body would present such a magical vision.


    What''s more, as far as he is concerned, this vision does not come into being because of his understanding of the rhyme of ice. It is more like the resonance between a certain breath in his body and this ancient bodhi tree.


    Xianghuo Yuanli! All of a sudden, there is a flash of lightning in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, and he finds out why this vision appears.


    What resonates with the ancient bodhi tree is the flavor of incense and power that he absorbed from the three hair Buddhist treasures called "immortal legacy" by the black emperor in the secular golden pagoda. The breath was completely absorbed by Ye Lingfeng''s mind on that day because of xuanyinzhu. Later, with the dissipation of body fragrance, he thought that this power had been completely absorbed by him.

 Chapter 3017

    But now it seems that the smell of incense is actually left behind in his body.


    Otherwise, that power will never resonate with the ancient bodhi tree of Vajrayana sect.


    But the power was hidden deep enough. Even if ye Lingfeng''s cultivation reached today''s level, he didn''t even notice it. If it wasn''t for today''s chance to come under the bodhi tree, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    "What happened?" At this time, there was a flash of light in the sky, and the head of Xuyun came with several monks.


    When I swept under the tree, I saw the vision of Ye Lingfeng and smelled the fragrance. A strange color flashed in my eyes and murmured: "the body is shining with golden light, the ground is overflowing with golden lotus, and the body is carrying a strange fragrance. It''s a great Buddhist fate!"


    Buddha? Hearing the words, ye Lingfeng converged his mana and stood up. He arched his hand to the head of Xuyun and said, "I don''t know what is Buddhism?"


    "The fate of Buddha means that one is born with the fate of Buddha. In this world, there are few people who can have the fate of Buddha, and Mingxin is one of them. But even if it''s Mingxin, his Buddhism can''t compare with you. "


    Xu Yun looked at Ye Lingfeng with admiration and said: "benefactor ye, I don''t know if you are willing to worship our sect. With your Buddhist affinity, you will definitely have boundless fortune in the future. As long as you are willing to join our clan, all the red tape can be eliminated, and even I can abdicate and give up the throne! "


    Even the first seat can be offered! Ye Lingfeng slightly absorbs cool air. I have to say that the first seat of Xuyun is really sincere.


    You should know that when he first set a record in Langya Pavilion, he was only taught by six teachers, but he did not say that he would be the leader of the pavilion.


    But it also puzzled him. It''s just Buddhism. How can the head of Xuyun value it so much?


    "Benefactor ye, if you don''t know something, you can understand the Dharma by leaps and bounds. It''s far beyond my imagination. In particular, such as benefactor ye, you are rare in the world. Maybe in the future, you will be able to thoroughly understand the Dharma and gain a fruit position, and become a Buddha walking in the world. "


    Xu Yun first saw the suspicious color on Ye Lingfeng''s face. When Wen Sheng explained to him, he looked at Ye Lingfeng eagerly.


    "Fate of Buddha Bullshit! Ye Xiaozi, don''t be cheated by this old bald donkey. I think he wants to pit you! What''s more, I really didn''t expect that there was such an evil thing in the world. As early as my mother knew, I didn''t let you swallow that laoshizi incense at the beginning! " But at this time, the black emperor sent a message to Ye Lingfeng, scolding repeatedly.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also heard that there was even some shock and fear in the words of the black emperor.


    "Thanks for the master''s wrong love, but ye Lingfeng''s fate is not broken, six roots are not clean, and he is greedy for good meat and is infatuated with beauty. He really can''t be a monk..." Although I don''t understand why the black emperor has this kind of performance, even with Ye Lingfeng''s original intention, he won''t shave his bald head and become a monk. He smiles and shakes his head and says, "the first monk should not mention it again."


    "It''s a pity to have such a good talent, such a beautiful quality and such a deep Buddhist affinity..." Xu Yun shook his head and sighed with regret. After a long time, he took out a pocket from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Lingfeng, saying, "please take a rest in my family for a few days, and refine the lotus elixir first. My family will prepare for five days, and help you spend your life in five days."


    Ye Lingfeng took the storage bag and swept it inward. He suddenly found that it was filled with the elixir of Liansheng pill. Besides, there was only one Magic Lotus, the other elixirs had two portions each.


    This kind of writing is rare in the world of heaven, and it also shows the deep foundation of this sect!


    "Ye Daoyou, think it over these days and don''t rush to give me a reply right away. As for the trivia of worldly fate, after practicing Buddhism, if you understand the meaning of it, you can cut it off. Moreover, my Buddhist family is not merciless. Although they have cut off the dust, they are in Buddhism. If they have something to do, they can also take care of them. "


    The head of Xuyun seems to be reluctant to give up Ye Lingfeng''s jade. After a smile of persuasion, he goes on to say, "Daxing, take ye Daoyou to the guest hall for a rest. Remember to treat him as well as I do."


    "Yes Hearing Xu Yun''s saying that he would treat Ye Lingfeng with courtesy, monk Daxing was slightly surprised and quickly said yes.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng converged his mana and left the bodhi tree. Then monk Daxing took him to the guest hall.


    Looking at the towering bodhi tree, and then looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, although the head of Xuyun''s face was full of laughter, there was a ghost in his eyes, even with a kind of expectation, such as expecting something to happen.


    The Hakka hall is a special place for people who come to visit the mountain gate. Only the monks with high status can live in it, and others can only live in the Jushi forest. And Xu Yun''s head just said that, ye Lingfeng''s place is even better.


    This guest hall is located in the corner of the top of the snow mountain. It is full of wind and green. It is surrounded by cherry red willow green, and the murmuring snow stream. Occasionally, the cool wind blows. It makes people feel refreshed and refreshed.Moreover, in the guest hall, although the furnishings are quite simple, the five zang organs are complete, even the ground fire for refining pills has a glance.


    "Benefactor ye, take a rest. I live not far away from here. If you have anything, please let me know." After seeing ye Lingfeng off into the guest hall, monk Daxing reached out and pointed to a wooden building in the distance, then he left.


    After monk Daxing left, ye Lingfeng quickly spread his divine thoughts around him. After a careful inspection, he was relieved to see that there was no magic device to pry and peep. Then he closed the doors and windows and established a boundary to prevent people from probing with divine thoughts.


    "Don''t let me out. In your mud pill palace, I can also block the reaction with this mountain. If you let me out, maybe I will be found by it." When ye Lingfeng is ready to release Naihe bridge, the spirit of the bridge breaks Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, no longer released Naihe bridge, but released the black emperor from the storage ring.


    "Dead cat, you just said that the old monk Xu Yun was cheating me. How do you say that? And what happened when you said the three hairs were immortal? Tell me honestly When the black emperor appeared, ye Lingfeng stared at his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    When ye Lingfeng heard the word "immortal legacy" in the big gold pagoda, his cultivation was still shallow, and he knew nothing about the secrets of heaven and earth, and even less about what the existence of "immortal" meant.

 Chapter 3018

    But today, he has trudged through the vast starry sky, knowing that the immortal has endless secrets and is the end of the road of practice.


    At the beginning, the word "immortal legacy" mentioned by the black emperor naturally made him have innumerable conjectures.


    "The so-called immortal legacy, as the name suggests, is the legacy of the immortal. For example, Naihe bridge, such as miaoguang mountain, which is suspected to be an immortal treasure, can be regarded as an immortal legacy. But these are all the relics of the immortal, the things refined for him. The three hairs in the big gold pagoda are different. They are the remains of the immortal itself, that is, the three hairs are the hairs of the immortal! "


    This time, the situation seems to be very serious. Instead of pretending to be a ghost as in the past, the black emperor directly told the truth.


    It''s really the remains of the immortal, and it''s the remains of the immortal body! Although in the heart already has guessed, but at the moment got the confirmation from the black emperor''s words, but still let Ye Lingfeng deeply shocked.


    But in the shock, he also has endless doubts, the mortal world of the great pagoda will have immortal remains! And if we say that the hair in the big gold pagoda is the hair of the founder of Vajra clan, it doesn''t mean that the founder of Vajra clan is an immortal!


    But it''s too incredible. In the post wilderness era, there was no immortal in the world. Why did the immortal, the founder of the King Kong sect, appear in the West desert and leave a legacy here.


    Moreover, the immortal inheritance should be amazing, but why it has been so low-key and unknown.


    "Lord of Lingshan..." At this time, the bridge soul of the Niwan palace suddenly thought of something, and sent a sound to Ye Lingfeng.


    Lord of Lingshan? Ye Lingfeng is more and more puzzled, don''t understand how bridge soul suddenly jumped out of such a noun.


    "In the past, Youming had explored how many immortals had been born between heaven and earth. From her exploration, she learned that there were not a few immortals in the world, but the information about most of them had been lost between heaven and earth, and there was no way to verify them. There are more than ten immortals she has explored, and the most mysterious one is the leader of Lingshan mountain


    "This man''s path to immortality is different from that of any other immortal in the past. His path is very special. In order to cultivate believers, he added the supreme incense to his body and achieved the goal of becoming an immortal. When this person is the most powerful, believers are everywhere in the vast starry sky, and everyone has to recite his name. There is no other person in the world who can compete with him! "


    The spirit of the bridge spoke slowly and continued: "although the immortal is powerful, it still can''t reach the time. Although the immortal''s longevity is long, it will still have the day of death. But the Lord of Lingshan is very special. He has existed for a long time, far more than any immortal known by the nether world. This situation makes Youming doubt whether the Lord of Lingshan has mastered the secret of life and death and has lived a second life


    Master the secret of life and death, break the time, live the second! Ye Lingfeng exclaimed. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood. Immortal Shouyuan, unless the achievement of the immortal road when fighting too much, damage the source, otherwise it will be very long, and live a second, this is how long to survive.


    But at this time, Qiaohun made a more shocking remark:


    "although Shouyuan, the leader of Lingshan mountain, has a long history, he did not escape the invasion of time, and did not survive the third life, but disappeared. As for the sect he founded, it has also changed with time. It has withered from everywhere in the starry sky... "


    "But if what kitten said is true, he left the three hair, and this King Kong sect was founded by himself. Then it is likely that Youming''s conjecture is wrong. The Lord of Lingshan did not die. He just hid his breath, avoided time, and lived a third life, or even more! Otherwise, you can sigh about the past


    The Lord of Lingshan lived a third life, and had existed at the same time as the nether world, but he had hidden his breath and was not perceived by the nether world! Although Ye Lingfeng opened his mouth, it was silent for a long time.


    If it had not been for Ximo''s trip, I''m afraid he would never have known that there were so many secrets hidden in the King Kong sect of Ximo. Even these secrets, even in the vast starry sky, are absolutely shocking.


    In particular, the mysterious Lord of Lingshan is even more incredible.


    Living a second, third, or even more life, it''s hard to imagine how amazing a genius he is.


    But it''s also very curious. Why can he do it? Why does the same amazing ghost not live a second life? It''s just that in the burial Valley, there is a suspicion of her vitality, but no one knows whether she is really alive or dead.


    "The Lord of Lingshan mountain is so special. There are countless people who have been amazing all the time, but he is the only one who can achieve immortality with his belief in incense! It''s hard to guess the strength of this man. Although some people tried to repeat his path in the ancient times, it''s a pity that they all ended up in failure. "


    Bridge soul can understand the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart and slowly say: "Youming has tried it, but later he gave up. Because she said that although incense can make people stronger, it is poisonous. What this poison corrodes is not man''s cultivation, but man''s heart. It makes man change. It''s not darkness, but it''s more terrible than darkness... "Incense is poisonous Ye Lingfeng took a cold breath, and then stared at the black emperor coldly. This dead cat is too unreliable. I''m afraid it doesn''t know this situation. But at the beginning, he even encouraged him to absorb those incense willpower in the big gold pagoda.


    "I don''t know that the old bald donkey is still alive. I just think that he has been burping farts for a long time. I think it''s chance, so you can absorb it. Who knows that the old bald donkey has lived for so many generations... " Ye Lingfeng was staring at some creepy, black emperor Shan a, and then said: "but you absorb less, should not have anything."


    It should be ok What is meant by Ye Lingfeng was furious when he heard that the dead cat had thick skin and was like a rubber. Otherwise, he would like to pull down its head and kick it as a ball.


    "The Lord of Lingshan mountain is so mysterious, and the Vajra sect is his inheritance. Will there be any problem when I accept their moderation?" After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng sends a message to Qiaohun, asking if he should accept transcendence and resolve the disaster of killing in his heart.


    "The Lord of Lingshan is so mysterious that no one can guess what he left behind..." Bridge soul pondered for a long time, or gave an uncertain answer: "but ye boy, you are stained with his fragrance, no matter what, you should be more careful."

 Chapter 3019

    "If something really goes wrong, you can''t do it. At that time, you will shout Amitabha. Since they are so taboo about this, maybe these four words are taboo..." At this time, the black emperor''s triangle eyes turned, and gave Ye Lingfeng an unreliable idea.


    Ye Lingfeng rolled his eyes, and his name saved him from being robbed. The dead cat was too fanciful.


    Ah! But at this time, the original quiet outside the house, but suddenly there is a desperate voice sounded, breaking the silence!


    All of a sudden, the howling sound is hoarse, as if suffering from endless pain and torture.


    Not only that, through the direction of the sound, ye Lingfeng judged that it was monk Daxing who made the sound.


    What happened? Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng grabs the black emperor, then tramples on him, and goes straight to the place where monk Daxing lives. Xingzijue is very fast. There is no one to beat. When ye Lingfeng arrives, no one has arrived.


    At the moment of stepping into the courtyard, ye Lingfeng suddenly saw that monk Daxing was standing in the middle of the courtyard, holding his head tightly in his hands, and gave out a shrill roar like the howl of a wild animal. And he is not only roaring, his hands are constantly tearing his scalp, that can be the original shiny bald head, now he has pulled out several dripping blood stains, blood gurgling down.


    But even so, he was still tearing his head open.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Go away The appearance of Ye Lingfeng startled the crazy monk Daxing. He raised his head and stared at Ye Lingfeng with his red eyes, while roaring bitterly.


    What''s the matter with the monk? He was well just now, but now he''s suddenly like a bird!


    Even though ye Lingfeng is used to strange things, he can''t help looking at the appearance of monk Daxing at the moment.


    What''s this? What''s more, when ye Lingfeng stepped back, he saw a flash of gold in monk Daxing''s red eyes, and then a floating golden figure appeared in his body.


    The flickering Golden Shadow is very similar to the spirit of the so-called dead man who flew to Lingshan that ye Lingfeng had seen before.


    "Get out, get out!" The golden figure appeared in his body. Monk Dajin tore harder. In the blink of an eye, dozens of ferocious blood marks appeared on his head and body. The skin was split and the blood flowed. The picture was terrible.


    And to Ye Lingfeng''s feeling, monk Daxing''s action at the moment is like trying to tear a gap in his body and drive the Golden Shadow out of his body. But strangely, the golden figure was tightly combined with the body and blood of Daxing monk. No matter how hard Daxing monk struggled, he couldn''t shake it.


    What is the shadow, the dead spirit, or what? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are constantly changing, and he is full of curiosity about the golden figure. He wants to release his mind, but he finally controls this curiosity.


    Because he felt that the golden figure seemed to have a very evil power, once touched, it would not be good. And that kind of power, let him feel as if it had something to do with life and death!


    Not only that, he also felt that the head of Xuyun was approaching now, and he should arrive here in a few breath.


    "Daxing, calm down and concentrate. Don''t be misled by the demons!" Sure enough, with a few breaths, the voice of Xu Yun''s head came from the air, one by one, as loud as a bell.


    Hearing this sound, monk Daxing''s body suddenly trembled, and the Golden Shadow in his body suddenly disappeared, like melting into the deepest part of his body, without even a breath.


    Even the ferocity in the eyes of monk Daxing was a little restrained at the moment, and his breath became calm. Finally, he sat down on the ground with his knees crossed, recited the Scriptures and recited some words. After a few sentences, he fell to the ground in a daze.


    "Benefactor ye..." At the same time, Xu Yun''s first seat has also fallen in the courtyard. With a glance, you can see ye Lingfeng.


    "I just heard the voice and thought master Daxing was in danger, so I came to have a look." After a calm explanation, ye Lingfeng said to Xu Yun, "master Daxing, what''s the matter? He was still well not long ago."


    "Alas..." When Xu Yun first heard the words, he immediately sighed. His eyes showed some sympathy and murmured: "Daxing cultivation is the king''s secret of immovable Ming. This skill takes the anger and Buddha nature of the king of Ming, but if you can''t control it a little, there will be signs of being manipulated by the anger of the king of Ming. Daxing cultivation has not yet been completed, so it often happens. "


    Xu Yun is cheating himself! Ye Lingfeng heard that although his face had not changed, he had the answer in his heart. Although he didn''t feel the Golden Shadow that appeared in the body of monk Daxing just now, he felt that it was definitely not the heart demon caused by the anger of the Ming king. Although the heart demon was strange, it would never have the breath of life and death.


    However, the head of Xuyun deliberately conceals it, but ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to break it. After nodding indifferently, he moves in his heart and says: "dare to ask the head one, if you don''t move the Ming Wang Jue, what''s the connection with the Ming Wang liquid, which is famous in the heaven of Guizong?"The Ming King liquid is the most famous thing of the King Kong sect. It is said that if you take this liquid, you can make the friars not move the Ming King''s golden body, and the physical strength is comparable to the golden body. In the past, when he was in the holy land of wanchu, ye Lingfeng was expecting to get one of Jinshen liquid and Mingwang liquid. But later, although he got Jinshen liquid, Mingwang liquid was always obtained because the King Kong sect was never passed on.


    Now, when he heard the words "Bu Dong Ming Wang Jue", he naturally thought of Ming Wang Ye. He wanted to see what kind of Ming Wang Ye he always wanted, but never got, and what effect it had.


    "To practice the Ming Wang Jue, you need to take the Ming Wang liquid first. As for what this liquid is, please wait for a few days. When it''s time for you to drive out the evil thoughts in your heart, we will use some of this liquid!"


    Xu Yun explains the relationship between the two to Ye Lingfeng with a smile, and then sells it to Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t care, nodded: "in that case, I''ll wait and see."


    Hoo At this time, the fainting monk Daxing also woke up. After sitting up with his hands on the ground, he looked around in a daze. Then he got up in a hurry and saluted Xu Yun and ye Lingfeng with both hands. He apologized: "disciple Wude, let you worry about me again; little monk Wude, bumped into the distinguished guest."

 Chapter 3020

    "As long as everything is OK, master." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand slightly, but there was a strange color in his eyes.


    Not long ago, the appearance of Daxing monk was extremely painful, and his whole body was full of evil spirits. But in such a short video, those evil spirits were just like being blown away by the breeze. Although the whole person still had blood on his body, he could not feel a bit of evil spirits, and he restored the appearance of a kind and courteous monk.


    "Daxing, you go to the medicine hall to clean up the injury, and then go to sit under the bodhi tree for a few days, so as to clear your mind." The head of Xuyun smiles, and then signals Daxing to heal his wounds. Then he says to a thin old monk around him, "Daoxin, the food and daily life of Ye Daoyou these days will be arranged by you for the time being. Let go of what I asked you to do before."


    "Yes, disciple." The skinny old monk named Daoxin was obviously surprised by this arrangement. He looked at the head of Xuyun doubtfully and saw that he nodded slightly. Then he met shixuanli.


    The old monk was the one who hurried into the hall not long ago! Seeing this, ye Lingfeng nodded to monk Daoxin calmly and said to master Xuyun, "since master Daxing is OK, I''ll go back first. Thank you for your trouble in a few days."


    Xu Yun nodded with a smile, and then watched Ye Lingfeng leave the courtyard. When ye Lingfeng left, his face suddenly sank. He turned to Daxing and Shang and said, "Daxing, what did he see?"


    "I was confused by the demons at that time. I didn''t know what happened. When I woke up, I saw you and benefactor ye here." Hearing this, monk Daxing immediately looked frightened, and then asked with some doubts: "master, why do disciples always have more and more heart demons since they can''t practice the Ming Wang Jue, and they can''t settle down, and countless dreams are in front of them."


    "If you don''t use the Ming Wang Jue, you need to find a balance between the Buddha nature and the demons. If you can''t settle down, it''s because the Buddha nature is not enough. When you can dream without adding body, you will be a great success." After looking deeply at monk Daxing, head Xu Yun said, "in fact, you might as well regard those dreams as a practice. If you open your heart and mind to realize the dreams, you may have more understanding."


    Monk Daxing nodded his head, then left the courtyard and went to the bodhi tree to practice.


    "Chief, you didn''t ask me to deal with the bandits. Why did you suddenly ask me to take care of Ye Lingfeng''s daily life these days and pay attention to him?" When Daxing monk left, Daoxin looked at Xuyun and asked.


    "Zongling has orders. For the time being, everything in the clan will be put down. It''s only for ye Lingfeng." Head Xuyun didn''t explain to monk Daoxin, but calmly said: "you can get along with him these days and pay attention to his trend. As for Xuanhua''s death, don''t trace it or worry about it. Maybe wait a minute. He''s the same as you and me. "


    A person of one clan? Tao Xin looks at Xu Yun''s head in amazement. He doesn''t understand where he comes from. After ye Lingfeng explicitly refuses the proposal to become a monk, he still thinks it is possible to succeed.


    "You live here, remember what I said, don''t try him out, lest there will be more twists and turns." Xu Yun first took a meaningful look at monk Daoxin, and then said, "if there''s anything wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    After that, Xu Yun''s first body turns into a flowing light, leaving only the Taoist monk in place.


    Not long after the head of Xuyun left, people appeared on the peak of miaoguang mountain, where the wind and snow were all over the sky, and countless large snowflakes were dancing wildly, with dense and secluded awns, stirring the void into countless cracks in time and space.


    And in the depth of the snow, there is a quiet space. In the space, two old monks with white eyebrows and drooping shoulders sit on their knees.


    The two old monks, with white eyebrows and drooping shoulders, were dry, and their vitality almost stopped flowing.


    But on the surface of their skin, there is a layer of light golden light, which looks like the color of red gold.


    People almost suspect that they are sculptures made of metal.


    But only when we see their eyes moving and their vicissitudes and deep light from the bottom of our eyes can we know that they are still alive.


    Moreover, the cultivation of these two people is not weak in the realm of heaven, and they are only a little short of asking when they are in the perfect state after transforming the spirit.


    "Two elders, the zongling has orders. Let the three elders prepare as soon as possible. Five days later, the fruit position will come, and let our clan have another Taoist protector!" Although the head of Xuyun sect is the head of Vajra sect, he has great respect for these three old monks who are like mummies. After arriving at the quiet space in the snow, he first salutes them and then says respectfully.


    "Five days..." Hearing Xu Yun''s words, the old monk in the center slowly opened his eyes. There was a kind of fierce voice in his eyes. His voice was as harsh as metal friction and he said, "what fruit position is coming this time, I have to prepare for five days."


    "Viluzana..." Xu Yun was the first one to hear the speech. There was more respect in his voice, and he slowly gave a name.


    Hum! As soon as the four short words came down, the other monk who was sitting with his knees crossed opened his eyes as if he had settled down, scattering a frightening light. He stared at the head of Xuyun and said in a deep voice: "is that really what zongling said?""Yes, that''s what Zong Ling said. The fruit position that will come this time is my Buddha Dharma body, piluzana. " Xu Yun nodded his head firmly, and said: "Zong Ling has said that this man is the most suitable monk to come to this fruit position."


    "I see. You go." The old monk in the center heard the speech and stared at the head of Xuyun. If he wanted to see through his heart for a long time, he nodded slowly and said faintly, "tell zongling that we will fulfill our agreement with him."


    "Yes Xu Yun nodded respectfully, and then walked out of here carefully. Although he was the leader of the Vajra sect, his knowledge of the two elders at the top of miaoguang mountain was very limited.


    He only knew that the two elders were extremely mysterious, which could be said to be the greatest inside information of guarding the King Kong sect.


    Moreover, the relationship between the two elders and zongling is also very strange. Although they depend on zongling, they do not seem to obey zongling completely. It seems that there is an equal and mutually beneficial relationship between them. Zongling has to discuss with them what to do.


    "The general situation is great. Since he is going to bring the fruit of the Dharma body of viluzana, is it the time that you and I have been waiting for?" After Xu Yun left, the old monk, who asked whether Xu Yun''s words were true, looked at the old monk in the middle, his eyes showed a faint longing and excitement, and asked him in a deep voice.

 Chapter 3021

    "The Buddha has three bodies: the Dharma body is bhiruzhanna, which is the body of the Buddha''s Dharma; the Buddha''s fruit body is bhiruzhanna, which enjoys the pure land; the Buddha''s body is Tathagata, which changes according to the chance The three bodies are closely related to his life, especially the body. Since he is going to come here, maybe it''s the moment we are waiting for... "


    The old monk, who was called dashizhi, looked at him with a change of vision. As if he was answering another old monk, he murmured to himself and said slowly: "I''ve been defending so far, and I''ve abandoned everything You and I can only hope that the original choice is right. "


    "Yes, it must be!" The old monk, known as Guanzi, bit his teeth hard, pinched his fingers tightly and cut the railway. The resolute voice, as in the general situation to clarify the mind, as in giving himself sufficient confidence.


    "No matter right or wrong, Amitabha is dead. You and I have no other choice." A smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth, but the smile was more ugly than crying. He said faintly: "according to his instructions, start to prepare. Five days later, it''s the time to verify what you and I think in my heart, whether it can be verified or not! "


    After that, dashizhi slowly closed his eyes. Just as he closed his eyes, his dry skeleton suddenly became translucent. In the deepest part of his body, a golden figure like Daxing appeared. But the figure was clearer than the Golden Shadow in Daxing''s body. It was a middle-aged man with shining treasure, solemn appearance and hands It''s a young man.


    Moreover, if ye Lingfeng is here, he will feel that the breath of this middle-aged man has gone beyond the realm of asking questions, and even the power of cutting Tao has reached the realm of the sixth step sage in Sendai.


    But this breath only appeared for a moment, then it quickly converged, and restored the great consummation of the spirit transforming afterworld, which was one step away from asking.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Ziyou sighed and closed his eyes. Like the general trend, there were also golden figures in his body. However, this figure is different from the general situation. It is a young man holding a golden lotus platform in his hand, dressed in snow-white and with a beautiful face. Even a woman with a beautiful country is inferior to him. And his cultivation is the same as the breath of dashizhi. He is also a great saint.


    The wind and snow soon covered the top of miaoguang mountain, and the snowflakes swayed, which made people feel that the space where the general trend and the view of freedom are located is like between the illusory and the real, such as in this world, and like beyond the world.


    "What''s that golden figure in monk Daxing just now? I''m afraid it''s not something that the so-called demons fight against Buddhism?" At the same time, after returning to the guest hall, ye Lingfeng waves out the barrier and sends a message to Qiaohun and Heihuang.


    "That thing is very evil..." Bridge soul was silent for a long time, and said slowly: "I don''t know what it is, but I can feel that there is a strong power in it, beyond the yuan baby where he was cultivating, to the level of the background! And in that thing, there is still a strong vitality, as if it were a living thing. "


    Living creatures Ye Lingfeng was startled. Although he also sensed that the translucent Golden Shadow in the body of monk Daxing was evil, he didn''t know so much about it.


    "It''s not a living thing, it''s a fruit!" And at this time, the black emperor''s triangle eyes twinkled and made a sound.


    Fruit? Ye Lingfeng was stunned and looked at the black emperor in doubt. He didn''t understand what the fruit was or how the black emperor learned.


    "People who practice Buddhism are different from monks. When they improve their accomplishments, they also practice their own fruits because of their understanding of Buddhism There are three kinds of fruit, arhat, Bodhisattva and Buddha! The golden light is arhat


    The black emperor hesitated for a long time. Ruyu was struggling in his heart, but he finally made a decision. He told ye Lingfeng the truth and said slowly, "if you want to achieve the fruit position of arhat, you need to be above the middle realm."


    Arhat? Asked Zhongjing? Ye Lingfeng frowned and doubted: "do you mean monk Daxing actually asked Zhongjing? But in the realm of heaven, after the dark and turbulent times, he asked, "it''s rare. If Daxing asked about Zhongjing, how can he come from an unknown place?"


    "You can understand him as asking Zhongjing, but it is not completely asking Zhongjing. Because Daxing is just a human skeleton, the one who really owns it is fruit! This fruit dominates Daxing''s practice. When he really reaches the middle level, the fruit will fall. Only then can he really ask the middle level. "


    The black emperor explained slowly, and then a doubt appeared in the triangle''s eyes: "but the fruit position and the monks'' lives share weal and woe. When the monks'' lives die out, the fruit position he has built will also disappear. So I don''t know where the fruit position in Daxing comes from. I also don''t know why Jin gangzong has such a strong foundation, but he has always been so low-key, and his native place is unknown... "


    The fruit position that should have disappeared appeared in the living Daxing monk That is to say, in the body of Daxing monk, there is actually another living creature. It''s so similar to seizing and giving up, but it''s even more strange than seizing and giving up


    Ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked by the black emperor''s words, which made him feel as if he had lifted the fog of Vajra sect and saw the truth under the fog. But even if only a dime, it is enough to shock and astonish people."How do you know this, and how do you know it in such detail?" At the same time of shock and amazement, ye Lingfeng is more curious and suspicious. The black emperor knew the secret of Vajra sect too well, as if he had lived in this sect, or had a deep intersection with those who had mastered the secret of Vajra sect.


    The black emperor was silent, his triangular eyes twinkled for a moment, and said slowly: "the evil star I used to follow had some dealings with Buddhism, so I know a lot about them."


    Shaxing Ye Lingfeng frowned. He had heard these two words from the black emperor''s mouth more than once. There is no doubt that these two words must represent a person, but unfortunately, the black emperor never told him who he was.


    The black emperor was found in the tomb of Fuxi emperor, which made him suspect that the evil star was Fuxi emperor.


    "Boy ye, this place is really evil. I advise you that you''d better not stay any longer and leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, it may be an unprecedented disaster for you..." Although the black emperor kept the identity of "evil star" secret, Sanjiao''s eyes were filled with solemnity for the first time and gave advice to Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 3022

    Are you going? Ye Lingfeng pondered that the complexity of the situation and the strangeness of the situation really made him waver.


    He felt that in the depths of the humble King Kong sect, there was actually a terrible storm brewing. When the storm was lit, I was afraid that the whole heaven would be shaken by it, and countless people would be wiped out in the storm.


    But the more he did, the more he didn''t want to leave. He wanted to see with his own eyes what was hidden in the depth of this clan!


    "It''s too late to leave..." And at this time, the soul of the bridge makes a sound, and the stone breaks the sky.


    "I can feel that the mountain has been sealed off. If we want to leave, there is only one way, that is to break through and leave by force. But if you want to tear a gap in Xianbao Zhenfeng, I''m afraid it''s difficult for ye Xiaozi to do it... "


    The soul of the bridge sighs and tells us a little despair.


    "No matter, I just want to see how many treacherous things are hidden under the low-key water of the King Kong sect in the past. Even if this mountain is immortal treasure, but no one manages it. It''s a dream to seal our town here! "


    But after learning from qiaohunkou that there is no way out, ye Lingfeng is not depressed, but looks steadfast. He had made up his mind to lift the surface of Vajra sect and get to know the truth. At this moment, the bridge Spirit said that he could not get away, which was just his intention.


    "That''s good. I also want to know what the secret of Vajra sect is..." Bridge soul also don''t want to leave, voice with a trace of expectation, slowly to Ye Lingfeng road.


    Finally, one person, one bridge and one cat decided to stay in the King Kong sect instead of breaking through and leaving for the time being, to see how many unknown secrets are hidden under the calm water of the sect.


    Five days passed in a flash. In the past five days, ye Lingfeng has already refined Liansheng pill in the guest hall, but he doesn''t choose to deliver it directly to Xuyun head. Instead, he plans to see if King Kong Zong really intends to help him escape from the disaster, or if he has something else to do. If it''s the former, don''t mention the latter.


    In addition to refining Liansheng pills, ye Lingfeng also visited miaoguang mountain in the past five days. Except Xuefeng, the peak of the mountain, which was restricted by the King Kong sect and could not be set foot by non sect people, he turned all other places.


    And surprisingly, for ye Lingfeng''s actions, the first seat of Xuyun didn''t stop him and gave him the green light all the way.


    In addition to observing the ancient bodhi tree, ye Lingfeng went to the worship Hall of King Kong sect and visited the Buddha statues in the hall. There, he was surprised to find that the Buddha statues worshipped here are similar to those in the secular world, and the main hall is also composed of three Buddhas.


    However, unlike in the secular world, when three Buddha statues are worshipped in the main hall, most of them are large or small. The three Buddha statues worshipped here are of the same size and face.


    On the way of observation, monk Daoxin, who accompanied him all the way, told him the fame of the three Buddha statues. Starting from the left hand, the first one is piluzana, which is the Dharma Buddha, representing the truth of Buddhism; starting from the right hand, the first one is Lushena Buddha, which is the body offering Buddha, which represents the body enjoying the pure land of the Buddha after the cultivation; the middle one is Yingshen Buddha, which is the great sun Tathagata, which transcends all beings and changes with fate


    What''s more, a sentence in monk Daoxin''s words made Ye Lingfeng have a lot of reverie, because according to monk Daoxin, the three Buddhas of Dharma body, Baoshen and Yingshen mean the three Buddhas of Dharma body, Buddha body and Shengshen, and it also means that it is only after three generations of metamorphosis that the Buddhist calendar finally achieves the Buddha''s fruit and achieves the supreme cultivation inheritance.


    The theory of three bodies and three lives is exactly corresponding to what Qiaohun said before that the Lord of Lingshan is suspected to have lived three lives. This makes people wonder whether these three Buddhas correspond to the three lives of the Lord of Lingshan.


    But unfortunately, although Ye Lingfeng had doubts in his heart, he could only bury them in the deepest part of his heart and could not directly ask the Taoist monk to solve them. However, as far as ye Lingfeng was concerned, I''m afraid the Taoist monk didn''t know.


    In addition to these, ye Lingfeng has repeatedly heard howls in Vajra sect these days.


    Those sounds are exactly the same as those made by monk Daxing on that day. According to the explanation of the Taoist monk, these are monks who have practiced the king''s formula of the Ming Dynasty. Because they can''t suppress the inner demons with the Buddha nature, this kind of heart demons backfire.


    But for ye Lingfeng, who already knows the truth, there is no difference between these explanations and farting.


    Obviously, it''s fruit position plus body. Such things can be said with such high sounding.


    However, this also makes Ye Lingfeng very curious, because he has heard at least ten people howling these days. If the situation of these ten people is as the black emperor said, that is to say, there are more than ten places in the King Kong sect.


    With so many fruit positions, people have to wonder where the King Kong sect got it?


    "Benefactor ye, dizong is ready. How is Liansheng pill refined?" In the early morning of the sixth day, Xu Yun, who had not been exposed for five days, finally came to the guest hall. When he saw Ye Lingfeng, he immediately asked him with a warm smile like the spring breeze.Ye Lingfeng hands a Yang, will Liansheng Dan release, way: "fortunately not to insult life, this Dan I have refined properly, just wait with your exchange."


    Seeing Liansheng Dan, Xu Yun''s first eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help but want to grab it. But when he reaches out his hand, ye Lingfeng shrinks his hand and puts Liansheng pill into the storage ring with his backhand. He says to Xuyun, "it''s not that Xiaoke doesn''t want to exchange it. It''s just that I have to wait for Guizong to help me. I will offer this pill no matter whether I succeed or fail."


    "Don''t worry, benefactor Ye. I''ve asked the two elders of my clan to do it. With the two of them here, you''ll get what you want. " Xu Yun''s head, seeing that he didn''t demand anything, would smile with confidence.


    Then, Xu Yun''s head rises up and takes Ye Lingfeng, shuttling all the way to the snow peak on miaoguang mountain.


    Curious snow storm! Just as soon as you enter the snow peak and see the wind and snow, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are suddenly awe inspiring.


    Although he has mastered the complete wind, and the technique of calling rain, he can also call out wind and snow. But he still felt that there was a kind of power hidden in the snow on the snow peak that even he could not see through.


    And the wind and snow whistling, as if the world and space are mixed into a mess, people into the wind and snow, there is a sense of confusion.

 Chapter 3023

    "Ye Lingfeng, put all your thoughts into the bridge and let me take care of you. If there is any accident, you can also have time to resist!" Just as we are about to enter the snowstorm, the bridge soul sends a message to Ye Lingfeng.


    With the aggregation of the bridge body, the efficacy of Naihe bridge has increased! Ye Lingfeng heard a move in his heart, and without thinking, he put all his thoughts into Naihe bridge of the mud pill palace. As the mind enters Naihe bridge, ye Lingfeng suddenly feels that there is a layer of film covering the outer layer of the mind, but even so, it does not affect the mind''s manipulation of the body.


    The immortal treasure is really extraordinary. However, the bridge is still defective. I don''t know what the complete miaoguangshan should do!


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng praise, heart more to the body of this suspected fairy treasure miaoguangshan, a lot of curiosity.


    Wind and snow, every wind and every piece of snow, as if carrying a kind of deep into the soul of the cold.


    If ye Lingfeng had not put his mind into the protection of Naihe bridge, I''m afraid he would have shivered under the chill.


    Under the leadership of Xu Yun, ye Lingfeng quickly stepped into the strange space in the deepest part of the wind and snow.


    As far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, this space is very strange, very similar to the self-contained small world.


    But different from xiaotiandi, although xiaotiandi is small, it is a complete world, and everything is complete; and this windy and snowy space gives people a sense of confusion and confusion, a sense of loss.


    However, compared with the blizzard space, what attracts Ye Lingfeng''s attention is the two old monks in the blizzard space.


    These two old monks are as thin as dry wood, and their faces are like gold paper. If not for their subtle vitality, ye Lingfeng almost suspects that they are not living people, but sculptures in this snowy space.


    Moreover, as far as he felt, the breath of these two people was not weak, and they had already become the perfect cultivation of the future.


    "Boy ye, be careful. These two guys also have the smell of fruit position. I doubt that they are the same as monk Daxing. The external appearance and the internal are totally different..." At this time, for the sake of caution, the black emperor who also moved from the storage ring to the Ye Lingfeng Niwan palace was also in a hurry to tell him the secret of the two old monks.


    At the same time, master Xu Yun also explained to Ye Lingfeng the origin of the two monks: "these two are the elders of our Vajra sect. In order to cultivate the Buddha nature, they made a big vow to move to the top of the snow mountain to practice hard. The wind and snow will not disappear, and they will not go down the mountain. Now they have lived on the mountain for more than a hundred years..."


    If the wind and snow do not disappear, I will never go down the mountain Although Ye Lingfeng had no expression on his face, he scoffed in his heart. He had only heard that hell was not empty and he swore not to become a Buddha, but he had never heard of any oath that snow would not disappear and he swore not to go down the mountain.


    "It''s a disaster to kill and read. There''s no limit to killing and robbing. If you can spend it, it''s a blessing." After hearing this, the old monk opened his eyes slowly and looked at Ye Lingfeng calmly. Then he looked at the head of Xuyun and said, "Xuyun, are you ready for everything?"


    "Everything is ready!" Xu Yun nodded, then looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile and said, "benefactor ye, didn''t you say you wanted to see the appearance of Ming Wang Ye before? Today is the right time."


    After the words fall, head Xu Yun takes out a jade vase and a twig of an ancient bodhi tree from the storage ring. After dipping the twig into the vase, he sweeps it toward the ground. Suddenly, a golden water ball appears.


    The golden light of the water polo is as bright as the rising sun. It is extremely beautiful and fascinating. Moreover, ye Lingfeng can feel that in the golden water polo, there is even a pure breath of power.


    The golden water ball is shining brightly, lingering with the pure breath of power. But ye Lingfeng felt that although the breath of power in the golden water polo was pure, it seemed to be different from the breath of power of Pan clan, and it was not in his control.


    "Benefactor ye, put the Ming King''s liquid into your body, and take it into your body. In this way, when the two elders help you dispel the idea of robbing and killing, you can get twice the result with half the effort." At this time, Xu Yun''s head looked at Ye Lingfeng with a smile. He stretched out his hand and said.


    In the Ming King liquid? Ye Lingfeng''s expression changed slightly, but the corner of his eye was slightly awe inspiring. He now knows that the King Kong sect probably didn''t have a good heart for him. Who knows what''s wrong with the Ming King liquid and what will happen if he enters it.


    But after hesitating for a while, ye Lingfeng swaggered directly close to the water polo, and then stepped into it.


    Although he knew that things had changed, he was even more curious about the secret of Ming Wang Ye and King Kong sect.


    If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get nothing. In order to find out the truth, what can you get by taking a little risk?


    But to his surprise, although Ming Wang liquid looks like a water polo, after entering the water polo, he can''t feel the feeling of being blocked by the water, only the endless sense of moistening. Even with the body in this liquid, even breathing can be unobstructed.


    "leaf donor, let go of defense, guide these king''s liquid into the skeleton, pour into the spirit, they are taken from the essence of the roots of the ancient bodhi tree, which will not harm you, but will nourish your soul." Virtual cloud head see this, smile then way.It seems that they won''t be able to confide in their true plans without getting the Ming Wang liquid into their bodies


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he gave a silent smile, and then the mana worked to capture the Ming King''s liquid into his body.


    Although Ye Lingfeng felt that it was not a kind of holy medicine, it was no less effective than the holy medicine. When the liquid was inhaled into his body, he immediately felt that his whole body was soaked in warm water. There were 36000 pores in his whole body, and none of them was uncomfortable. Even his bones were almost loose, and he felt like a fairy.


    However, although the moisturizing effect of Mingwang liquid is extraordinary, even if it enters the meridians of the whole body, it is finally blocked by Ye Lingfeng with the help of Naihe bridge, unable to penetrate into the spirit protected by the bridge.


    "Benefactor ye, please let go of your idea of robbery and killing. Two elders, please also start to fight." Seeing this scene, Xu Yun''s head showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, and then saluted to the two old monks who were sitting cross legged.


    Xu Yun''s first voice fell, and ye Lingfeng''s mana moved, and immediately released the blockade of the idea of robbery and killing in his body.


    Hoo As soon as the idea of robbery and killing was released, the scene was covered by a torrential stream of murderers. It was as if in this moment, the quiet wind and snow space turned into an ancient battlefield where millions or even more people were bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 3024

    Although it''s the second time I''ve sensed the idea of robbery, the head of Xuyun still shudders.


    The idea of killing in Ye Lingfeng''s body is really terrible. He has never seen such a terrible idea of killing. It''s almost like magic.


    And he didn''t understand that even if ye Lingfeng destroyed the Eastern god Dynasty, Zhao family, ye family and xuandu mansion, the total number of these four families could not make ye Lingfeng have so many killing thoughts.


    But what he didn''t know was that it wasn''t the number of people killed by Ye Lingfeng, but the hundreds of millions of human beings he destroyed in the monument.


    Although it was an illusion, it was too real. In order to refine the solitude elixir, ye Lingfeng sank into his destruction world again and again, turning those illusions into the reality deeply rooted in his soul.


    "It''s a terrible idea of killing. I''m afraid it''s rare even in the ancient times. Could it be that the reincarnation of the God of killing could not be achieved? Otherwise, how could the whole body of killing be so terrible?"


    It''s not only the head of Xuyun, but even the old monk''s view of freedom was shocked at the moment when this killing opportunity was released. His tiny eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes showed a light of consternation. While watching Ye Lingfeng, he preached to the general trend.


    "No matter, what we want is his body and bones. It''s none of our business to kill him or not. It''s up to us to settle after the arrival of viluzana." The general situation to the eyes calm, slowly echoed a sentence, and then began to put his hands together, slowly reciting scriptures.


    When you see the movement of the general trend, you can also recite the Scriptures in a low voice with your hands together.


    For a moment, in the vast space, they were immediately occupied by the mysterious chanting sound of the two people.


    The two voices are interwoven to form a peculiar echo, implicated with each other, and grand to the extreme.


    Not only that, with their prayer, there were more golden lights in the empty space, and finally gathered slowly, turned into shining golden petals, and suddenly fell to the ground, with countless ripples.


    "All the hype! These two people have profound Buddhist attainments! " This situation surprised the black emperor and said to Ye Lingfeng: "ye Xiaozi, if you recite scriptures, you can make a big splash. This is what Buddhism can do when you reach the realm of Bodhisattva. If you want to reach this level, at least you have to be a monk in Sendai. You have to be careful. "


    Sendai? bodhisattva? Ye Lingfeng is silent, but carefully perceives the breath of the two old monks'' cultivation. However, the breath perception gives him the same answer as at the beginning. The two old monks'' cultivation is only perfect after they become gods.


    Soon, the words of the black emperor were verified. Ye Lingfeng felt that although the two people''s chanting scriptures sounded very grand, they still had a mysterious feeling. Besides reverie, there would be endless sleepiness in their hearts.


    That kind of unspeakable, like every cell in the body, every wisp of mind are tired and sour, like a person who has been sleepless for more than ten days suddenly pillow on the pillow, want to sleep until the end of time.


    They want to sleepy my mind, and then rest assured to boldly use the means of fruit coming! Because the spirit in drowsiness is the most peaceful and the weakest time. At this time, it is the time of least resistance!


    But this sleepiness only appears for a moment, and it is washed away by the bridge soul. At the same time, ye Lingfeng also realized the purpose of the two monks reciting the Scriptures.


    After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng made a decision to cut off the control of the mind over the body. All the mind retreated to the area controlled by the bridge soul, and the whole person also showed sleepiness with the chanting sound, and finally fell asleep.


    As for those thoughts of robbery and killing, they were also influenced by the chanting of scriptures, and they gradually subsided from murdering.


    "All right!" Seeing this scene, the general situation sent out his mind to balk at Ye Lingfeng''s body. Under the obstruction of the bridge spirit, he didn''t find any abnormality. Then he quit with satisfaction, and said nothing to the first empty cloud.


    When Xu Yun was the first one to hear the speech, he put the young branch of the ancient bodhi tree in his palm and said in a respectful voice with his hands: "please come to this world!"


    "There is no Brahman Buddha in the south!" It is not only the first seat of Xuyun, but also the first seat of hekuan. After hearing the sound, he also lowered his eyebrows and head to proclaim the name of Buddha. With the promulgation of their Buddha''s name, the two haggard old monks suddenly became translucent, revealing a middle-aged man with a long body, hands together, and a young man with a golden lotus in his hand, white clothes like snow, and a low brow.


    Viluzana! Hearing these four words, ye Lingfeng was filled with disbelief.


    What is the Buddha of viluzana? It is the Dharma body of the Lord of Lingshan. It seems to be his first life.


    According to Qiaohun and Heihuang, the first life of the Lord of Lingshan should have been dead. How can it still exist in the world now.


    "No way It''s impossible How can he live a second life if the first one does not die... "


    Qiaohun and Heihuang were equally shocked and mumbled in the mud pill palace. Obviously, they couldn''t understand the scene in front of them.But no matter how shocked they were, with the moment when the virtual shadow inside the two monks announced the Buddha''s name, the snowstorm space suddenly trembled, and a light suddenly appeared in the snowstorm space without any sign, such as through thousands of time and space.


    In this scene, just as the Scripture of King Kong sect says, the Buddha says that if there is light, there will be light in the world!


    Hum! At the same time, the ancient bodhi tree in Vajrayana sect began to shake, and every leaf that was originally crystal clear as jasper now became more shining. Even the tree full of Bodhisattvas, inside the seeds, at this moment, there are strange textures, as if to outline a mysterious Buddha''s shadow.


    At this moment, the whole King Kong sect and the whole west desert vibrated. Countless monks of miaoguang mountain and countless believers who were trudging in the yellow sand all sat down on their knees, with a respectful face and a low voice: "there is no piluzana Buddha in the South; there is no Lushena Buddha in the south, there is no Tathagata Buddha in the south, there is no lord of my Buddha''s spirit mountain in the south!"


    One by one, the endless sound of the Buddha''s horn is slowly connected together, just like thunder, rolling on the earth.


    Finally, the thousands of voices converged to the wind and snow space, converged to the sudden light.


    Then, the light began to shake, gradually evolved, and finally turned into a Buddha''s shadow sitting on a blue lotus platform with hands folded. But the Buddha''s eyes are closed, although the treasure is solemn, it can''t feel any vitality.

 Chapter 3025

    In the end, the solemn Buddha''s shadow slowly turned back, and his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng. His eyes were full of endless compassion and gentleness. As long as they were connected with his eyes, it would feel like bathing in the spring breeze of March.


    But in the deepest part of the eye, it is as indifferent as the edge of a knife. In this way, the body is clothed with compassion and the blade is inside!


    Piluzana is the Dharma body of the Lord of Lingshan, and it is also suspected to be his first life


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Since the Lord of Lingshan can achieve the immortal road with the first life of viluzana, and open up a great religion under the starry sky where everyone praises the Buddha''s name, we can imagine what kind of effort and effort it will take.


    The whole world strives for immortality, but only one person makes it! The Lord of Lingshan must have taken this final step from the bloody fighting. Maybe he does have compassion, but the iron side is also not to be underestimated!


    As soon as I drop my eyes, the venerable piluzana Dharma body floats towards Ye Lingfeng. As soon as I get close to it, a strong sense of fusion emerges from the body of the Dharma body. It seems that there are countless pairs of invisible hands to pull Ye Lingfeng and integrate them.


    As expected, King Kong sect didn''t have any good intentions. They never thought of turning themselves into the idea of robbery and killing. Or they did think about it. But because they saw their own body and felt the fragrance of the Lord of spirit mountain on it, they gave up fair exchange and chose the idea of pretending to turn themselves into the idea of killing. In fact, they used the means of taking the place of fruit.


    "I didn''t have any grudge against you, and I didn''t have any entanglement with you. Even if I wanted to explore your secret, it was just because of curiosity and no malice! But you want to take away my body. This crime is unforgivable! "


    Feeling the sense of fusion connecting the body, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are as cold as electricity, urging Naihe bridge to completely cover the spirit, so that the other party thinks that the coming is an ownerless body. At the same time, ye Lingfeng concentrates on preparing for the counterattack, waiting for the arrival of the fruit position!


    Jinlian trembled slightly, and part of the body of viluzana suddenly entered Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    In an instant, from the sky full of wind and snow, there is a golden light, forming a huge golden lotus on the top of the snow mountain.


    The Golden Lotus swayed slightly, and the golden light of petals dyed all the white snow on the top of the mountain into red gold.


    The magnificent scene shocked the spirits of Vajra sect and every friar in the West desert, and shocked their minds. They continued to preach the Buddha''s name, and the more majestic chanting of sutras rang out. The magnificent voice makes the world silent.


    In the same way as Xu Yun''s head, his heart was shocked. While he was preaching the Buddha''s name, his eyes were full of expectation, waiting for the moment of success!


    At that time, in today''s world, there will be a flower very similar to that of viluzana, and when the fruit that is warm in the body matures, the two similar flowers in endless space and time will turn into the same one.


    The piluzana Dharma body of the Lord of Lingshan is strange With the continuous entry of the Dharma body of viluzana, ye Lingfeng was amazed at the strange and powerful breath of the other party, but at the same time, he also had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    In this dharma, he could not feel a trace of life, even the breath of death. All he had was a strong smell of incense, and a pure mixture of Tao and reason.


    As if this dharma body, as the legend says, is the embodiment of the quintessence of Buddhism, representing the truth of Buddhism.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng even more puzzled is that he does not feel the breath of immortals from this piluzana Dharma.


    The breath of this dharma is powerful, but compared with the legendary immortal, there seems to be something missing.


    The Tao and Li, which contain the Buddha nature, constantly interweave and change, and finally go deep into every part of Ye Lingfeng''s body, constantly changing his body. This is a very strange assimilation. This assimilation makes Ye Lingfeng''s mind hidden outside the Naihe bridge feel vaguely as if all the magic power in his body is changing, and he wants to turn it into a mixture of incense and magic power.


    "Xianghuo DaoTi..." At this time, the soul of the bridge made a long voice and said, "the Lord of Lingshan is really the body of incense."


    Xianghuo DaoTi is a very special physique. Even in the past, this physique only appeared once.


    Because this physique only exists in the master of Lingshan. According to Youming''s exploration of immortals in the ancient times, we find that the reason why the Lord of Lingshan is so powerful is because of his peculiar body.


    The power of incense is not in other things, but in such a body, which can easily absorb all the incense belief and desire produced by people''s worship into the body, making it a part of itself. At the same time, it can also be used as the finger arm.


    Now what piluzana Dharma body is doing to Ye Lingfeng is to transform his body from ordinary body into incense Taoist body, to reproduce this unique body which only existed in ancient times, and absorb endless incense belief.


    "Ye Xiaozi, stop him, don''t let him assimilate successfully, otherwise, your hiding will be wasted. No matter how powerful the idea is, it can''t be stopped While judging this point, the bridge soul solemnly urges Ye Lingfeng to make a sound, with a burning urgency in the sound.At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s idea has been seen. The head of Xuyun has taken out an old monk''s clothes from the storage ring. The monk''s robe seems to be made of ordinary cotton cloth with lots of patches on it.


    However, it is such a shabby monk''s clothes that, after taking them out, exudes a strong and unparalleled flavor of incense belief, but it makes people feel that the whole Blizzard space will be crushed by this shabby monk''s clothes.


    It is obvious that the monk''s clothes are probably the fur that the former Lord of Lingshan used to wear when he was alive.


    Under the vast starry sky, the worship of endless believers not only made the Lord of Lingshan get endless incense power, but also his monk''s clothes were stained with countless incense power, which turned from a suit of ordinary cotton fur into a real Buddhist weapon.


    When the head of Xuyun takes out the monk''s clothes, he intends to wait until the body of piluzana improves Ye Lingfeng''s body into the body of incense, absorb all the incense power gathered in the monk''s clothes, and reproduce the strength of piluzana in the past.


    "Heaven forbid!" Seeing the monk''s clothes, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly stand in awe, indicating that the bridge spirit will disperse the barrier. At the same time, shennian''s secret skill is applied. Shennian bows, turns into a sharp arrow, and shoots at the piluzana Dharma body that enters the body.

 Chapter 3026

    An arrow clang, it has almost touched the source of the spirit of the road breath, suddenly spread like waves.


    With the appearance of this breath, the head of Xuyun, the general situation and the view of freedom were shocked. His face was hard to see the extreme in a moment.


    They always thought that ye Lingfeng''s idea had been trapped by the chanting, and they fell into a deep sleep and could not resist any more. But unexpectedly, he has been hiding. What''s more surprising is that ye Lingfeng''s idea is so powerful that it''s incredible.


    But despite the tremor, they have nothing to do now. Because the Dharma body of viluzana has completely entered Ye Lingfeng''s body, and ye Lingfeng has become an integral whole. If they make a move, it is equivalent to making a move against the Dharma body of viluzana.


    "How could that be? Two elders, why is his mind still powerful, instead of falling into deep sleep? " The head of Xuyun looks up at the general situation and looks up with anger. He asks in a deep voice, wondering why this strange picture appears.


    When he received the order from zongling, he could feel that zongling attached great importance to it. As long as he is promoted from arhat to Bodhisattva, he can be promoted.


    But now things have gone so wrong. How can he face zongling and get his dream promotion.


    "Touching the source is comparable to chopping the way. There must be a lot of secrets in this son. It seems that he has discovered our plan for a long time, and is ready to block our exploration with secret techniques or secret weapons... "


    When the general trend came out slowly, he found that both Xuyun and himself underestimated Ye Lingfeng too much. He murmured: "it''s extraordinary that this son can appear in today''s world! Maybe the time we are waiting for is coming


    In the end, there was even a trace of admiration in the eyes of dashizhi.


    "What to do? What should we do with it? " Xu Yun is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "The fight takes place in this body, and it is no longer within our control." When he heard the general trend, he said with a faint voice, and then he was full of confidence: "if two souls fight, one side will lose and be swallowed up. It''s hard for us to help each other. The final result depends on fate. The one who is stronger is the winner! And I, Buddha, have never been defeated.... "


    Zheng! The arrow of Tianzhu shennian is powerful and boundless. The moment it appears, it firmly locks the eyebrow of piluzana Dharma body.


    Because according to the black emperor, the Dharma practiced by Buddhism is the most important. Among the wheels, the most important one is the eyebrow center wheel.


    The eyebrow center wheel of the Dharma body of viluzana can be said to condense 80% of the incense willpower of his whole body. As long as the eyebrow center wheel is broken, the incense willpower gathered in the Dharma body can be spread out, and then the Dharma body can be destroyed.


    "Ho!" However, just as the arrow of Tianzhu shennian was about to arrive at the eyebrow of the Dharma body of viluzana, the Dharma body could not feel any vitality, just like the Dharma body of pure Dao and Li, suddenly opened its eyes and made a faint voice.


    With one sound, the word "zhe" reverberates in Ye Lingfeng''s body and soul, and at the same time, there is an endless resonance of mysterious Zen singing.


    With this sound, the arrow of Tianzhu shennian suddenly stopped. Then, with the sharp arrow as the starting point, it slowly cracked inch by inch in front of the Dharma body of viluzana.


    "Convert to monk, convert to law, convert to Buddha..." At the same time, the endless chanting voice changed into the only great divine sound, such as Huang Zhong Da Lu.


    As soon as this sound came out, Ye Ling''s Fengshen thought suddenly trembled. He could not help but have an impulse to give up resistance and kowtow to the front!


    Ho, Ma, Ni, Ba, MI, Hong! This is the six character mantra of Buddhism, which is extremely mysterious. The effect of Zhe, the first word of the six character mantra, is a kind of secret skill that invades the mind of monks and forcibly converts them.


    After this kind of secret skill is added to the body, it is equivalent to washing the will of the attacked monk, making him completely change and convert to the Lord of Lingshan.


    "Convert to law, convert to monk, convert to Buddha..." The voice, like a Zen song, is constantly ringing, lingering in Ye Lingfeng''s ear, which is deafening and enlightening, and impacts his spirit, making his heart and mind tremble.


    Not only that, with the continuous development of this Zen song, the Buddha light around the Dharma body of viluzana is great, sacred and inviolable. It gives people a tendency to turn into an immortal Buddha, which makes people feel more shaken with the Zen song.


    The Buddhist Chant is full of light, and ye Lingfeng''s mind is full of ups and downs. He can''t help but want to kowtow, and has the impulse to join the empty door.


    "It''s a powerful means. It''s really worthy of being the first life of the Lord of Lingshan. Even though endless years have passed, it''s impossible to guess whether it''s life or death, but it''s still so terrible!" Ye Lingfeng clenched his teeth and resisted. Soon he was sweating.


    In order to resist the attack of Zen singing and Buddha light, he used the nine word formula to strengthen his mind.


    "Sooner or later, I will be invincible in the world. Even if the Lord of Lingshan is really alive, I will smash it with one blow!"


    Under the full operation of jiezijue, Ye Ling''s eyes are like electricity, and his mind is like iron. Even though the chant of Zen and the light of Buddha are palpitating, he still doesn''t waver. On the contrary, because of douzijue, he has more and more fighting spirit in his eyes.Ye Lingfeng set his mind of Tao very early, which is to be free and indomitable, and to make great progress all the way.


    This kind of mind will never allow him to be bewitched and shaken by anyone. He will only stick to his mind. Although there are thousands of people, I will go!


    Even if the Dharma body of piluzana is suspected to be the first life of the immortal Lord of Lingshan, he still has to fight against his death and fight for a higher position.


    "The tripod shakes and destroys the Buddha!" When his mind swayed, ye Lingfeng suddenly turned into a mysterious cauldron. One cauldron swayed and hit the body of the Dharma body of viluzhna. He wanted to smash the Dharma body with great power.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s idea of the divine tripod has solidified his mind, the existence of the tripod is mysterious. Even after ye Lingfeng destroyed the Eastern god Dynasty, he only found it from the sea of knowledge of the disciples of the God Dynasty. The reason why they used the tripod as an important tool for their family is that in the vast starry sky, there were many mysterious legends about the tripod, saying that the tripod divided the dark and yellow and suppressed everything.


    When the cauldron roared down, the light of Buddha from the Dharma body of viluzana suddenly stopped, and then fell apart in front of the cauldron; and those who were so noisy that they felt like ten thousand flies roaring in their ears were also silent.


    Boom! Then, the tripod broke through the obstruction of Buddhist light and Zen singing, and hit on the shoulder of the Dharma body of viluzana.

 Chapter 3027

    A heavy pressure made his body shake suddenly, and there were some cracks on his shoulder.


    The strength of this dharma body is far from the level of immortal! With a successful attack, ye Lingfeng immediately strengthened his previous judgment and his indomitable and progressive heart.


    How could he have created the Dharma of viluzana? This scene makes Zhihe, who pays close attention to the general situation of the war, suddenly lose face. Although they have already felt that ye Lingfeng is very strong, they even have a faint admiration that ye Lingfeng can have such accomplishments in this world.


    But they still did not expect that ye Lingfeng could fight back strongly after the word "zhe" and even break the Dharma body.


    All this, it is too incredible, but also let their mind for the first time had a little shaken, began to doubt their layout, whether they can really as predicted at the beginning of the smooth end.


    Unfortunately, although they are concerned and worried, all they can do now is wait!


    "Come again!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s idea roared again, and the cauldron roared and attacked the Dharma body again.


    This time, he tried his best and aimed at the head of the Dharma body of viluzana to solve the battle.


    "Boom!" The holy tripod roared away. All the time, the Dharma body of viluzana, who had only made a sound but had not made any action, seemed to feel the pressure at last. His hands hanging on his side suddenly closed and once again uttered a six character mantra.


    Hum! When the truth came out, the void suddenly trembled, and then a ray of golden light appeared, and a brilliant "zhe" appeared in the air. The big character was like a palm, and it hit the God tripod heavily.


    As soon as he touched the cauldron, countless words of "zhe" spread out and wrapped it tightly.


    It seems that the characters "zhe" have some strange magic. After blocking the cauldron, the breath of the cauldron will disappear from ye Lingfeng''s perception, just like being wiped away from the world by a hand out of thin air.


    The secret of isolation! Ye Lingfeng found that the six character mantra possessed by piluzana Dharma body was similar to the nine character formula. The effect of this word is almost the same as that of Lin Zi Jue, which cuts off all connections.


    Even this has made him wonder whether the six character mantra is the transformation and improvement of some of the nine word formulas.


    But at the moment, he had no time to think too much, because after sealing off the cauldron, the words "zhe" from the group of Ba characters and true words came to him with a roar. He wanted to suppress his thoughts like the cauldron.


    "Heaven forbid!" The word "zhe" flies in. Ye Lingfeng drinks it. His mind bows. The three arrows of Tianzhu come out one after another. The arrows are unparalleled. If you want to shake the animation sky, you promise to pierce the endless word "zhe" into the air.


    However, although Tianzhu''s arrows are extremely sharp, the words "zhe" are really strange. When they touch the arrow''s power, they suddenly become extremely soft, just like golden liquid. They quickly wrap Tianzhu''s arrows and make their offensive disappear.


    Then, before ye Lingfeng wakes up from the shock, the words "zhe" have already arrived, and one of them has been pasted on his mind with a faster and more peerless speed. Just as soon as he was infected, ye Lingfeng felt a strange smell quickly sweeping his mind, like an invisible cage, to suppress and block his mind.


    One close, followed by thousands of, but in the blink of an eye, countless words like rain, blocked Ye Lingfeng''s mind around, completely locked him in this cage, no matter how to shake, can''t break free.


    Damn it! Ye Lingfeng is extremely resentful, gnashing his teeth, constantly flickering, vowing to defeat the blockade.


    However, the golden "zhe" characters, though shining with brilliant metallic luster, are actually like flowing water. No matter how he attacks them, they do not have any effect.


    What''s more, while blocking and suppressing, the words "zhe" are constantly entering into Ye Lingfeng''s mind. They want to divide his mind into innumerable small pieces and weaken the power of his mind.


    "Mi!" At the same time, the venerable vishanya Dharma body, like an immortal ancient Buddha, once again issued a six character mantra.


    With the utterance of the truth, the breath of the Dharma body of viluzana rose again, and its power was more terrible than before.


    Obviously, this Mi word mantra should be similar to the nine word mantra of Dou word mantra, which is to promote and inspire the friars'' fighting intention and combat power!


    "Ho!" At the same time, as the breath became stronger and stronger, the Dharma body of viluzhanna uttered its voice again, reappeared the word "zhe", and at that time, the light of Buddha and the voice of Zen appeared again, sweeping away the idea that ye Lingfeng was separated by the word "zhe".


    The mind is scattered and unable to gather a bunch, which is undoubtedly a dangerous situation for ye Lingfeng. Just within a short breath, he felt that his mind trembled, and that the mind of Tao, which had been determined by the formula of all words, reappeared the trend of submission.


    With the emergence of this trend, piluzana''s Dharma body roared, raised his hand, and slowly pressed down Ye Lingfeng''s divine thoughts wrapped by the word "zhe", just as he wanted to completely assimilate these divided divine thoughts into a part of the human body.At this moment, the situation is extremely dangerous. It is at a critical moment or on the verge of death.


    "In the past, when the nether world was alive, did it ever devour the Buddha?" At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly cold voice to Naihe bridge sink ran sound.


    Tunfo? Bridge soul smell speech suddenly a Leng, some don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly sent out this question.


    You should know that when Youming was alive, it was the time when the Lord of Lingshan was hiding and Buddhism was withering. How could she swallow Buddhism.


    "Youming didn''t do it, but I think she would like to try it if she had a chance! Today, I have fulfilled her wish! " Without waiting for the spirit of the bridge to clear up, ye Lingfeng smiles coldly. At the same time, he uses the magic formula of swallowing heaven.


    In a flash, a powerful power of swallowing burst out. Those thoughts blocked by the word "zhe" suddenly turned into small black holes, spinning wildly and tearing hard to devour the power in the word "zhe"!


    This strange variable made the Dharma body of viluzana, who was trying to assimilate and capture with his hand in Ye Lingfeng''s mind, stagnate, and his eyes showed a strong color of shock and incomprehension. After that, he recited the word "zhe" again, trying to invade Ye Lingfeng''s mind with Zen singing and Buddha light, suppress it, and prevent the secret art of swallowing heaven from tearing and swallowing those "zhe" words.


    The magic formula of swallowing heaven takes other people''s nature for their own use, regardless of any power. When Zen chant and Buddha light come near, they will be like a black hole where nothing is eaten and swallowed, and they will all be included in the magic formula.

 Chapter 3028

    Such a terrible vision makes the eyes of the Dharma body of viluzana show different colors. As soon as you turn your hand, you want to extract it from ye Lingfeng''s mind!


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave again! Whether you are Buddha or devil, I will swallow it! " But ye Lingfeng how willing to let him leave, ferocious smile, dark avenue full operation, swallow heaven magic formula crazy rolling, such as iron lock held the hand of the Dharma!


    Dark as the source, the power of swallowing magic formula has been brought into full play.


    With the application of this skill, the situation turns around in an instant, and the object of constant struggle changes from ye Lingfeng at the beginning to the Dharma body of viluzana. However, no matter how hard he struggled, the magic formula of swallowing heaven firmly bound his big hand that stretched into Ye Lingfeng''s mind. Under the terrible power of swallowing and tearing, he was bit by bit devoured by cetaceans, showing signs of collapse.


    Although the Dharma body of viluzhna can''t distinguish between life and death, it obviously has some spiritual instincts. He can feel the horror of swallowing the magic formula. Once swallowed, it will not be ye Lingfeng who will be taken away, but him!


    So in this case, he constantly used various means, trying to break the binding of swallowing magic formula.


    The six words of "zhe", "Ma", "ne", "Ba", "ne" and "Hong" are displayed incisively and vividly by him. All kinds of mysterious forces are surging and attacking constantly, trying to cut off the connection with the magic formula of swallowing heaven and earn freedom.


    The application of the six character mantra completely confirmed Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture. Although the six character mantra is a Buddhist secret, it is actually born out of the nine character formula, corresponding to the six character formulas of Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie and Zhen.


    At this moment, it is not like the confrontation between Ye Lingfeng and viluzana Dharma body, but more like the Lord of the nether world and Lingshan. Through Ye Lingfeng''s body, we can verify who is better at the secret skill they created!


    The spirit breath is blurred, and the two are mixed together, which makes the confusion to the extreme. Although the means of general situation and self observation are extraordinary, they can only see two groups of light flashing in Ye Lingfeng''s body, and they can''t judge which step the situation has reached, and they don''t know whether ye Lingfeng or piluzana Dharma body is the one who has the upper hand at the moment.


    But in their mind, ye Lingfeng may be extraordinary, but the Dharma body of viluzana is even more extraordinary, and the ultimate winner must be them.


    It was only after a few breath that all the characters that had blocked Ye Lingfeng''s mind had been swallowed up, and the mind that had been divided into pieces had been twisted into a line again. Under the influence of the magic formula of swallowing heaven, all the gods changed constantly, and finally turned into a strange black hole, emitting a strong traction and phagocytosis power.


    Under this force, the arm of the Dharma body of piluzana, which had been extended into Ye Lingfeng''s mind before, had been swallowed up into the air, and half of the body was also involved in this, and bit by bit disappeared into the black hole of the mind.


    In this game, ye Lingfeng won, and Youming won after the Lord of Lingshan!


    Ye Lingfeng was not surprised by this. Because the nether world is so special, she is different from any immortal in the past. She has taken the most extraordinary and magnificent road from ordinary to extraordinary.


    Because of the persistence in her heart and the search for some things, she turned decay into magic, and became the last immortal in the ancient times. She was even called the most powerful immortal, hollowing out the inside information of the whole flying immortal star.


    Although the Lord of Lingshan is equally extraordinary and mysterious, he is still a little different from Youming.


    Friars fight, win or lose in that line, the difference between the line, that is lost, that is death, no way to change!


    "Damn it! damn! The art of the nether world In this situation, the Dharma body of viluzhanna finally woke up from the state of half life and half death, like a deep sleep, with fierce eyes, raised his head and roared.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that such a big deviation would appear after he was born.


    He has been waiting for countless years for his ambition, his wild vision, his hidden breath, but even so, his plan is still shaken by Ye Lingfeng at the moment. Even he felt that the trend of this dharma body being swallowed was inevitable.


    This kind of situation, let him have to admit, even in the past, but he is still weaker than the ghost of different times.


    At least in this way, he is far worse than the nether world, who created the formula of swallowing heaven.


    Through his words, ye Lingfeng immediately confirmed that the Lord of Lingshan had lived with the nether world for a lifetime, and knew the secret of the nether world. But maybe it''s because of fear, maybe it''s because of some other reason, I didn''t see each other.


    With the passage of time, the Dharma body of viluzana felt more and more weak. He felt that unless ye Lingfeng stopped swallowing it, the Dharma body would eventually be swallowed by Ye Lingfeng, which made his heart tremble and filled his heart with reluctance. Finally, in his compassionate eyes, he prayed: "you and I have no injustice or hatred. Please let me live, I hope There must be a reward


    "It''s true that you and I have no grudge, and I have no aversion to your teaching, but unfortunately, you want to bring the fruit to me for no reason. You are not Buddha at all, but devil! " Ye Lingfeng hears the speech and responds coldly.Just as ye Lingfeng said, when he came to Duhua, the King Kong sect, he wanted to make an equal exchange with the other party with lianshengdan or other conditions. Even if he suffered a slight loss, he didn''t mind in the face of the little monk Mingxin.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he came to the West desert and the King Kong sect, he found that the people who lived on miaoguang mountain were not merciful Buddhas, but a group of monstrous demons who wanted to come to others and live the next life!


    What''s even more wrong is that these people, who are suspected to be the piluzana Dharma body of the first generation of the Lord of the spirit mountain, even put their ideas on him, and wanted to bring the fruit position to him, take his body and become the carrier of the fruit position.


    In this case, in Ye Lingfeng''s view, when this dharma body of viluzana chooses to fall on him, he should be prepared to be swallowed up or killed by him in the opposite way if he fails.


    It''s too late to ask for mercy. Ye Lingfeng will never forgive him!


    When the voice falls, the magic formula of swallowing heaven breaks out completely, and the sea of divine thoughts turns into a huge black hole. With a sudden bite, the Dharma body of viluzana, which has completely lost its resistance ability, is completely swallowed and integrated into the divine thoughts.

 Chapter 3029

    Hum! With the phagocytosis of the Dharma body of viluzana, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a sudden tremor in his body, and then along the mind, there was an infinite golden light suddenly burst out, a wisp of line, penetrating the body, lingering in the void, emitting the incomparable sacred and mysterious atmosphere.


    Is it over? Who is the winner? Seeing these dazzling golden lights, the general situation and the view of freedom suddenly changed slightly, and the eyes showed the color of expectation and vigilance, waiting for the final result to be announced.


    Boom! The golden light is all over the sky, constantly changing and connecting, and finally a huge Buddha shadow is gradually developed on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    The shadow is majestic and magnificent, shining all over the world, which makes people feel as if it has become the only dominator in the world.


    "No Buddha in the south! It''s a success Seeing this scene, Xu Yun''s eyes suddenly showed ecstasy and a long sigh of relief. He only felt that the big stone hanging on his chest could finally land smoothly.


    Did it work? The general trend is the same as Guanzi. They are staring at the Buddha''s shadow. Although the Buddha''s shadow is very similar to the Dharma body of viluzana, they feel that there are some differences.


    But they couldn''t tell the difference for a moment. They just felt that something was not right.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng''s closed eyes suddenly opened. The essence of his eyes is endless, just like the stars in the sky constantly wandering and changing in his eyes, which makes people feel mysterious and contains endless wisdom.


    "There is no piluzana Buddha in the south. Buddha''s treasure is yours!" Seeing this, head Xu Yun quickly kneels to the ground and raises the patchwork Buddha''s clothes with both hands, hoping to make him think that the piluzana Buddha who has taken away Ye Lingfeng has collected the incense from the Buddha''s clothes.


    Boom! But unexpectedly, when Xu Yun was the first to say this, the huge Buddha''s shadow on the head of Ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his hand and hit heavily on the patchwork Buddha''s clothes.


    With a burst of sound, I don''t know how much incense belief power it carries. It has been worshipped by countless people for endless years. It has changed from a common cotton padded garment to a patchwork Buddha ''.


    And those incense belief willpower, also with the patchwork Buddha clothes broken, and the dissipation, finally turned into nothing.


    What happened? Why does my Buddha want to break his former Dharma suit? Touched by the aftershocks, Xu Yun''s head is thrown to the ground. While coughing up blood, he is also full of doubts. He doesn''t understand what''s going on in front of him.


    "True boxing has its own learning, and true Buddha needs no worship!" At this moment, ye Lingfeng opened his mouth, and the Buddha''s shadow in the air also opened his mouth. His voice was like Huang zhongdalu, and he said, "my heart is free, everyone is like a dragon, and everyone can become a Buddha. I have no respect for heaven and earth. I only respect myself. I only respect everything in heaven from my own heart


    Boom! With this thunderous sound, the shadow of the Buddha hanging on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head suddenly changed from the Dharma body of viluzana to Ye Lingfeng standing upright!


    Moreover, in the eyes of the virtual shadow, there is a kind of horrible killing opportunity, which gives people a kind of feeling like ice.


    "Who are you?" The view is comfortable to tremble, incredibly stare at the leaf Ling breeze to roar a way loudly, want to get the exact answer.


    The shock of these people in Ye Lingfeng''s no field of vision, as well as the power from the view of freedom and general situation, slowly got up and looked at them coldly. A smile of indifference appeared in the corners of his mouth, and he said, "who do you think I am?"


    In the moment of eye contact, you can see that your head is just like being hit by thunder, buzzing, and feeling shaky.


    "You are ye Lingfeng!" He murmured: "you can swallow Buddha!"


    "What about the Buddha and the devil? If the heaven and earth want to take my body, I can even swallow the heaven and earth!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold and his voice is like thunder. He is rolling and shaking in the snowy space. His powerful momentum is chilling.


    What a great spirit! What a magnificent heart! Even if Dashi Zhihe Guanzi had experienced the great world of immortals, he could be regarded as a person who had seen the great world, but he was still shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s words for a long time.


    But they didn''t know that ye Lingfeng didn''t have great spirit. In fact, he did have such ability.


    The formula of swallowing heaven and evil is the way that the friars practice, which is to take everything from people. The formula of swallowing stars of Pan clan is to swallow all things in heaven and earth. If you want to take all things from heaven and earth, you can easily swallow one star. It''s not too much to say that you can swallow heaven and earth.


    "You can''t let this son leave my King Kong sect if you want to be at ease and have a great momentum." But just when the general situation came to harmony and the view of freedom was shocked, the wind and snow outside the blizzard space suddenly awed, and a loud voice suddenly came out with rage.


    "Why don''t you shut me down? With your little spirit and these two thieves who betrayed Amitabha? I''m afraid the Lord of Lingshan is not qualified to say this until he is close to him... " Hear this voice, leaf Ling breeze vision a cold, light way.


    After swallowing the Dharma body of viluzana, some of the memories he got from this dharma body are already part of the discovery of the truth here.Amitabha was not the master of Lingshan, but the first person to create the vast Buddhism. Although Amitabha''s Buddhist attainments reached the stage of becoming a Buddha, his cultivation stopped at the sage king and failed to take that crucial step.


    The reason for this is not that Amitabha''s talent is insufficient, or that there are more amazing people in his life than him, but that the Dharma created by Amitabha is that everyone can be a Buddha as long as he is good.


    This kind of Dharma made Amitabha make a great wish to spend all the life in the world and make the world free from evil.


    When Amitabha was the most powerful, there were three disciples under his command, and the one who inherited his mantle was the leader of Lingshan. Second only to the master of Lingshan are the two disciples who have reached the Bodhisattva realm.


    Although Amitabha did not think of a different way to inherit him, it was his successor. And this way is to change the way that everyone in the world can be a Buddha, and become an act of respecting one Buddha.


    In other words, the Lord of Lingshan only recognizes himself as a Buddha and wants all living beings to worship and believe in him.


    Apart from him, others are all pseudo Buddhas, even his master Amitabha is also a pseudo Buddha.


    This is also the truth that the Vajrayana sect rejected those who preached Amitabha.


    Different doctrines, not to mention different doctrines.

 Chapter 3030

    After realizing his own Dharma, the Lord of Lingshan abandoned Amitabha and started his own sect to be worshipped by all living beings in an attempt to become a real Buddha. But no matter how hard he tried, he was still a little behind. This made him feel that because Amitabha was alive, and the spread of the doctrine, he could not go to the fairyland.


    Although Amitabha is not an immortal, he has entered the realm of sage king for a long time, and half of his foot has entered the immortal gate.


    Although the Lord of Lingshan is extraordinary, it is not easy to replace his doctrine.


    Under such circumstances, he United Dashi and Guanzi and made a promise that when he became the world''s leader, he would share the incense power in the vast starry sky with them, and when he died, he would help them enter the immortal gate.


    Under such temptation, dashizhikan was finally moved. He abandoned Amitabha and made him a poison that could seal his accomplishments in a short time. In fact, Amitabha had found out about this matter, but because of his compassion, he could not bear to expose the two disciples. So he took the water mixed with poison, which was offered by them, and was sealed and cultivated. Finally, he was killed by the Lord of Lingshan.


    After that, the master of Lingshan finally got the fruit position and took the dream step to become an immortal.


    As for the promises made to the general trend and the concept of freedom, except for helping the two people to be immortals in their death, the rest are fulfilled.


    When the Lord of Lingshan is the most powerful, believers are all over the vast starry sky, and everyone recites Buddhism, he makes the great power and harmony become the two most powerful Bodhisattvas under his command, and even helps them upgrade their cultivation to the realm of sage king.


    However, it''s a pity that no matter the general situation or the view of freedom, it never occurred to us that the Lord of Lingshan had unexpectedly lived a third life. After the third life of the Lord of Lingshan was silent, they tried to break through the fairyland. Unfortunately, the long time has worn away their hope.


    In the end, the Lord of Lingshan performed his secret arts, retained part of their accomplishments and fruit position, and made them live the second and third generations similar to the Lord of Lingshan. But unfortunately, this way, their cultivation is constantly declining, and they want to live, but also more and more dependent on the Lord of Lingshan.


    Up to now, their cultivation has declined from the sage king to the sixth step of the great sage in Sendai. Because of the coming of the fruit position, their strength is only at the level of cutting the power of Taoism.


    "You..." Many years ago, ye Lingfeng brought it up again. His cheeks were burning, and his eyes flashed over him. He said coldly, "even if you can swallow Buddha, you can''t leave here today! Moo


    As the words fall, the effect of MoO''s true words, which is similar to the formula of array words, immediately unfolds. The golden array patterns spread along the lotus platform in his palm, quickly covering every place in the snowy space. To form a mysterious array, ye Lingfeng will be sealed.


    "Array word formula!" Ye Lingfeng is unafraid, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His hand is raised gently, and the formula of array words is displayed. The array patterns are also scattered, competing with the array patterns of freedom, and even surpassing one of them.


    Although he knew that ye Lingfeng would acquire the secret skill of this dharma body and even the six character mantra after swallowing viluzana Dharma, he did not expect that ye Lingfeng''s array attainments were so deep.


    "Subdue the devil!" In the awe inspiring moment, Guan Zizi''s hand is raised, and the Golden Lotus terrace in his palm flies out and rises against the wind. It turns into a towering lotus shaped mountain, and smashes it at Ye Lingfeng to suppress him down the mountain.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Lingfeng''s Pan stars move together, showing the body of the seven stars'' perfect pan clan. With his fist, he strikes the flying lotus platform hard. With one blow, the towering and powerful lotus platform flies upside down and cracks.


    Poof! Liantai is the life of Guanzi, which is closely related to his life. At this moment, liantai is smashed by Ye Lingfeng. With such a terrible blow, Guanzi''s body suddenly withers, and the body of the fruit position, which is a little transparent, becomes more transparent.


    "My Buddha is merciful!" When he saw the general situation, he felt more solemn in his eyes. He announced the Buddha''s name in a low voice. Then he grew up and murmured, "I can''t complain that the main part of Lingshan mountain is taking away your body and soul. You are the pan clan!"


    "Since he knows that I am a pan clan, he should know that Pan clan is afraid of death and doesn''t want to be manipulated! What he did was to make trouble for your Buddhism and beg for death! " Ye Lingfeng sneered. His blood was surging. He threw six fists at the general situation.


    "Where are you?" When the shadow of the fist came, he was not in a hurry and did not panic. He recited the truth of the word, and then his whole body was full of fighting spirit. As soon as he raised his hand, miaoguangshan trembled, and the limitless incense belief would roll in, blessing his whole body and blocking the shadow of the fist.


    The roar is as loud as thunder, and the incense faith is coming. It is Shengsheng who blocks the powerful reincarnation of liudaoquan.


    "You are really different from Guanzi, you have some conscience, and you are stronger than him!" Ye Lingfeng saw this, and there was no unexpected color on her face. He learned from the memory of the Dharma body of viluzhanna that in the past, Amitabha wanted to be chosen as the successor of Almighty at the beginning, not the leader of Lingshan, but dashizhi, because dashizhi''s path was most similar to that of Amitabha.


    But because Amitabha felt that it was enough to have an amitabha in the world, he chose the Lord of Lingshan as his successor after discovering that the Lord of Lingshan had some fantastic ideas about Buddhism. However, although he did not become a descendant, dashizhi has always been the first person in Buddhism who is second only to the leader of Lingshan mountain in strength, and can only look up to him in terms of self-concept.At the beginning, the Lord of Lingshan spent countless efforts in persuading dashizhi. But in the end, he agreed to betray Amitabha, not because he was greedy of the conditions offered by the Lord of Lingshan, but because he wanted to prove to Amitabha how wrong it was to choose the Lord of Lingshan instead of himself.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng made a move to the air and said, "call the rain..."


    Xi Li! patter! A word falls. In the space surrounded by wind and snow, suddenly there are wisps of moisture. Then, that kind of moisture enters into the deepest part of the general situation and the mind of viewing freedom, such as making them return to a rainy day countless years ago.


    On that day, it seemed that such a misty light rain was also engraved, and it was in this rain that the two of them brought to him the fasting meal they had taken from the Lord of Lingshan, which could be used for the cultivation of Amitabha.


    They still remember that when they saw the fasting meal they sent, Amitabha looked at them for a long time and said nothing. At last, he sighed gently. Then, without any hesitation, he drank the clear water in the jade bowl.

 Chapter 3031

    At that time, they couldn''t understand that kind of vision, they were only worried. In retrospect, they realized a loss caused by betrayal from their eyes, and the betrayal was the stabbing of the closest person.


    It turns out that everything is not perfect. Master, he always knows! That vision, make the general situation and view comfortable, tears also like rain.


    "Amitabha." In the torrential rain of tears, their ears vaguely sounded like the voice of the Buddha''s trumpet, which has gone through the ages, deep and vicissitudes!


    The simple seven words "namo amituo Buddha" are so familiar and kind that they can''t let go of them. They can''t help but follow the voice and proclaim the Buddha''s name.


    No! But just at the moment when the seven words came out, the general situation was so harmonious that there was a look of panic and anxiety on his face.


    You should know that the path of the master of Lingshan is heaven and earth. He is the only one. He is the real Buddha, and the rest are pseudo Buddhas! Even Amitabha is also a false Buddha! All those who practice Buddhism can only praise his name!


    The monks who are attached to him can only use the name of his Buddha to mobilize the incense belief. However, if the name of another Buddha is publicized, the protection of the incense belief will be lost.


    At this moment, the two of them were unable to let go of the strange rain, and declared the name of Amitabha. This means that they will lose the protection of the Lord of Lingshan and the support of the incense faith.


    But when they wake up, it''s too late. With the sound of the Buddha''s name, all the incense beliefs that originally lingered in the snowy space dissipated, like a torrent, from their fruit.


    In just a few breath, their fruiting bodies became transparent again. If they were to die out, they would die out.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you should die!" There was no mercy in his eyes, only red and bloody, and he raised his head and roared.


    "It''s not me, it''s you two..." Ye Lingfeng sneered, looked at them indifferently, and said faintly: "in the ancient times ten thousand years ago, when you harmed Amitabha, you were already dead!"


    As the words fall, ye Lingfeng raises his hand, and the reincarnation sword clanks away from the body. With no sword, ye Lingfeng moves towards the general trend and the view of freedom. Before these two endless ages, ye Lingfeng once set off waves between heaven and earth, and even indirectly killed the two heroes who created an immortal.


    "I won''t! The world is coming. I want to be one of them! No one can stop me If Guanzi is going to be crazy, he will scream wildly, and his eyes will be fierce. At last, his eyes will fall on Xuyun shouzuo, who is shrinking in a corner of the snowy space. He will throw himself into the air, and then he wants to expel Xuyun shouzuo''s fruit with the skill of the arrival of the fruit position.


    Unfortunately, though he is fast, he is fast at all, but he has already realized the reincarnation sword of great freedom reincarnation kendo.


    As soon as the sword flashed, it went through his fruit body, penetrated his neck, and made his skills different. His head, which was as beautiful as a beautiful woman, flew high, and finally fell to the ground with blood light. His eyes were wide open and looked straight into the sky, full of sorrow and reluctance.


    "Namo Amitabha Namo Amitabha... " Compared with his dying struggle with Guanzi, dashizhi''s performance is much simpler. Looking at the reincarnation sword, he didn''t make any resistance. He just sat down on his knees and kept preaching the Buddha''s name which had not been preached for many years and which he thought he had forgotten, but in fact he was buried in the bottom of his heart.


    In the end, reincarnation sword will reap his life with flowing light, just like reaping and observing freedom.


    "Right or wrong, no complaint or regret..." When the general situation came, his head flew up and hung in the air, his eyes staring at the sky blankly. If he was still obsessed with whether it was right to cooperate with the Lord of Lingshan to kill Amitabha on that day, finally, his eyes closed slowly, a big hot tear rolled down from the corner of his eyes and murmured: "wrong Master, I regret... "


    The last word came down, and the tears solidified in the corner of his eyes. Then the body, which was different from ye Lingfeng''s body, suddenly disintegrated, turned into endless light and rain, and floated all over the sky in the wind and snow, and was swept to the distant sky by the wind and snow.


    "There is only one time. If you are wrong, you can''t go back! Children will be forgiven, adults do things, to pay the price


    Ye Lingfeng is indifferent to the last golden glow from the general situation to his body. When his eyes are cold, he uses his hand to pick up stars and tears it open a gap. Then he jumps out of it and stands in the vast snow.


    Then his eyes fell on the ancient bodhi tree in the middle of Vajra sect at the foot of the snow mountain.


    Piluzana''s Dharma body memory has let him know that it is this ancient bodhi tree that controls miaoguang mountain and actually controls Vajra sect for the Lord of Lingshan! This tree is the spirit of miaoguangshan!


    Destroying this tree is tantamount to breaking the delusion of the Lord of Lingshan. His life will be cut down in the third world, and there will be no possibility of a fourth life or more!


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng took a huge step and rushed down the snow mountain. At the same time, he waved his big hand and his blood was surging. He turned into a big hand that could capture the stars. He grabbed the ancient bodhi tree and wanted to subdue it.Hum! As the star picking hand approaches, the ancient Bodhi Tree shudders and shakes, and its leaves shudder, like a shivering child.


    With his trembling, the Bodhisattvas flew out of the tree crown and turned into the shadow of countless Buddhas, blocking Ye Lingfeng''s big hand.


    Not only these Bodhisattvas, but also the Bodhisattvas Ye Lingfeng had got from Xuanhua. At the moment, they all flew out of the storage ring, releasing their terror and pressure, attacking Ye Lingfeng to suppress him.


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one, my mind, indomitable, no one can stop!" Ye Lingfeng cold drink, eyes show a sneer, hands suddenly he Shi, low way: "South no leaf Lingfeng!"


    Hum! With the announcement of the Buddha''s name, Bodhisattvas, who had been suppressing him, suddenly all of them trembled and hovered in the void. Then, the inner texture of Bodhisattva is constantly changing. With the change, the virtual shadow of Buddha, which was originally interwoven in Bodhisattva, turns into the figure of Ye Lingfeng standing tall and fighting.


    Miaoguang mountain was created by the master of Lingshan mountain, and the Bodhi ancient trees and tools were also made by the master of Lingshan mountain. Before miaoguang mountain and Bodhi ancient trees, ye Lingfeng, who had devoured the master of Lingshan mountain for a lifetime, was equivalent to having part of the authority of the master of Lingshan mountain.

 Chapter 3032

    In this case, he can naturally control the sweeping Bodhisattva.


    "Perverted, he is really a evil star. He devours other people''s Dharma body, and turns the shadow left by others in Bodhi into his own. It''s really perverted..." Seeing this scene in the mud pill palace, the black emperor smacked his mouth. Although his tone was full of obscenity and narrowness, his eyes were full of shock and even hesitation.


    That kind of hesitation is like hesitation, whether to Tell ye Lingfeng something.


    Hundreds of Bodhisattvas are floating in the air, and the shadow of Ye Lingfeng is standing in the Bodhisattvas with his head high. The scene is magnificent. Straight people feel as if at this moment Ye Lingfeng has been separated into tens of thousands of people, every Bodhisattva is his real body.


    "Town With a cold drink and a wave of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, those Bodhisattvas who were suspended in front of him immediately rolled to the ancient Bodhisattva tree. Every figure in the Bodhisattva tree raised his hand, if he wanted to seal the ancient Bodhisattva tree.


    Although the Bodhisattva has not yet fallen from the sky, the Qi emitted by the Bodhisattva is already towering, such as the superposition of numerous mountains and large rivers. That kind of breath is so powerful that people''s breath is almost stagnant.


    Under this terrible attack, the leaves of the ancient bodhi tree all stopped shaking, just as their bodies had been locked and could not move.


    But just as Bodhisattva was about to descend, a strange throb suddenly appeared in the deepest part of miaoguang mountain.


    Then, a big golden hand suddenly flew out and blocked the Bodhisattva falling all over the sky.


    That hand is just a brush, all over the sky, Bodhisattva son immediately fly back, like raindrops back, back to the Bank of Ye Lingfeng body.


    "The world is about to fight for immortals. Goodbye on the way to immortals!" Then, a quiet voice from the palm of the hand flew out of the position, the voice is dull, but the majesty is endless, a sound, as if there are ten thousand soundscape from, it is shaking.


    The third life of the Lord of Lingshan is in miaoguang mountain? The appearance of this sound made Ye Lingfeng''s mind tremble. Although the sound didn''t send out any prestige, it made him feel a kind of feeling similar to that when he heard the sound of the nether world in the burial valley.


    It seems that he needs only one little finger to erase from the world.


    But listen to the meaning of Lingshan''s words, he seems to have no plan to fight with himself. Instead, he wants to continue to hide and wait for the arrival of the world''s immortal world. On the way to fight for immortals, he will have a real fight with Ye Lingfeng, a revenge of today.


    Ye Lingfeng learned from each other''s memory that today''s world is a great one in the legend of the ancient times. It is said that there will be more immortals in this world than in the past. The reason why Dashi Zhihe Guanzi is willing to endure the pain of weakening cultivation and coming to fruition is to wait for the coming of this world.


    After learning the news, ye Lingfeng thought that the only one who would fight for this opportunity would be a monk like the great power, the Supreme Harmony and the view of freedom. Although he had extraordinary talent, his cultivation was only one step away from the immortal realm, but he was suppressed by the more outstanding heavenly pride in the world. But now listen to the Lord of Lingshan, he seems to be also waiting for the arrival of this era, waiting for the chance to fight for immortals.


    Boom! Boom! Before ye Lingfeng could clear his mind, he suddenly heard the roar from the deepest part of miaoguang mountain. Then, there were countless huge cracks along the border between the mountain and the vast Yellow sand in the West desert.


    Then, in this indescribable crack, miaoguang mountain suddenly rose up, countless dark soil like a rainstorm, the whole towering mountain hovered in the void, golden, mysterious south side.


    "On the way to fight for immortals, see you and me again!" With this grand occasion, the majestic voice reappeared. After a cold sentence towards Ye Lingfeng, the golden light around the towering miaoguang mountain suddenly flashed, and then the whole towering mountain disappeared like evaporation out of thin air!


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned and his mind was buzzing. In his life, he had encountered countless strange things, but none of them could compare with the scene in front of him. Although he knew that miaoguang mountain was the Buddha''s treasure of the Lord of Lingshan mountain, he thought that the Buddha''s treasure was only a part of the mountain, but he did not expect that the whole miaoguang mountain had been refined into a magic weapon by the Lord of Lingshan mountain.


    And just for a moment, miaoguang mountain, which was originally located in the corner of the West desert, disappeared in his perception, and it seemed to have disappeared from the heaven and entered the vast void. This kind of picture makes him almost think that he has hallucination.


    What''s so unusual about this world? It''s called the world of striving for immortals. It''s going to spread out in the flood and famine era. In this world, there will be more immortals than in the past? Even the master of Lingshan, who was once an immortal, gave up his dignity and let go of a little monk whose cultivation was only equal to the power of cutting the way, and fled away with the Buddhist treasure.


    But what ye Lingfeng knows is that no matter what strange things exist in this life, it can be imagined that under the temptation of the road of striving for immortality, there will be countless heroes in this life to compete for immortality and seize opportunities together.


    Even the old monsters, such as the Lord of Lingshan, will appear innumerable. This is a truly grand world, where all the immortals coexist and compete together. I''m afraid this grand world is even more magnificent than the ancient times.I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was cold rain in the sky. The cold touch made Ye Lingfeng wake up from his meditation. The rain was crystal clear and fell to the ground, dripping in the vast Yellow sand, sweeping every part of the West desert.


    Even ye Lingfeng felt that there was a strong vitality and aura in the rain water. Just like after the rain, there will be countless creatures and cultivation holy places in the barren West desert.


    He even saw from a distance that in the vast Yellow sand, those ascetics who were crying because miaoguangshan flew away suddenly changed their cry from sadness to ecstasy after the rain fell on them.


    Even a lot of people began to step on the yellow sand, run in the rain, open arms to embrace the rain that they may have never seen since they were born. They want to worship the King Kong sect and enter the Lingshan mountain. In fact, what they want is just such a rain. Such a rain is common to Ye Lingfeng, but for them, it is paradise.


    People in the West desert are free at last! Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng sighed.


    From the memory of piluzana Dharma, he has learned that the West desert was not as barren and dry as it is now. It is also a place with rich spiritual energy and rich vegetation, such as the southern region, the northern wilderness, the eastern region and the central region. But because of the coming of the Lord of Lingshan, in order to absorb a lot of faith, he changed the environment here and absorbed the aura.

 Chapter 3033

    When the aura dried up, Vajra sect became the only place that the monks and ordinary people yearned for, or the way out.


    The more barren the land is, the easier it is for sects to take root, because the poor have nothing but faith; and because they are poor and unable to change, they can only hope to change their faith.


    Even the reason why Xuanhua monk wants to control Han Ye''s bandits is that they want them to rob and kill the innocent monks and ordinary people who don''t believe in the King Kong sect in the West desert, and force them closer to the King Kong sect.


    Today, ye Lingfeng has devoured the Dharma body of viluzana, forcing the Lord of Lingshan to move miaoguang mountain from the West desert. This has broken the blockade of Vajra sect in the past, and the imprisoned aura has finally begun to recover.


    Ye Lingfeng can imagine that it won''t be long before he comes back to the West desert, where there will be no more yellow sand, but green trees. At that time, the monks living here may also be free, and everyone will be like Buddha.


    Huh? But just as he was meditating, his wrist suddenly warmed slightly. Looking down, he found that the knot on his wrist, which his mother had given him, Qin Miaomiao and Yun Wanbo, was glowing with warmth.


    What happened to Langya pavilion? Seeing the light, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt awe inspiring. Without thinking, he put his mind into the knot, felt it carefully, and established a connection with the two girls.


    "Ye Lingfeng? Can you feel it? " As soon as his mind sank into the knot, Qin Miaomiao''s voice rang out in Ye Lingfeng''s ear.


    "I can feel it." Ye Lingfeng responded and then asked, "what happened to Langya pavilion?"


    "Langya Pavilion is OK But you have a big deal... " Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Qin Miaomiao suddenly snorted, with a strong smell of vinegar in his voice, and said: "I won''t talk to you, let my mother talk to you..."


    I have a big deal? Ye Lingfeng is puzzled and doesn''t understand what Qin Miaomiao''s mindless words mean. However, what surprised him even more was that he had just left Langya Pavilion for a few days. How could Qin Miaomiao have already started to call Luo Xi''s mother.


    It seems that the progress of the relationship between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law is more rapid than that between him and Qin Miaomiao.


    "Son, go to Tianling mountain quickly. The news just came from Shenxiao mansion. It seems that your friends in the world have met some changes They don''t want to send a message to you. It was a man named Xiao Nianyu who secretly spread the news... "


    When ye Lingfeng shakes his head and grins bitterly, Luo Xi''s voice suddenly rings out in the heart knot.


    A language falls, the heart of the leaf Ling breeze suddenly suddenly a sink, the facial expression on the face directly dropped below the freezing point.


    "Well, I will go to Tianling mountain immediately, and then go to the world of mortals! Mother, take care of yourself, baby and so on. I''ll bring my daughter-in-law back to see you! In addition, please tell the two masters and elder Bai to let him control the little monk Mingxin in any case. What''s the specific reason? I''ll explain to them after I come back from the secular world... "


    Without thinking about it, after ye Lingfeng gave Luo Xi a short sentence, he drew his mind out of the knot, waved monk Yongjian and Han Xie out of the huangquan temple, and said in a deep voice: "you two go to Langya Pavilion quickly and tell Wu Tian what happened here. Also, if you two like, you can have seats in the vast starry sky! "


    "Me?" Hearing this, monk Yongjian looks at Ye Lingfeng in amazement, and his face is full of disbelief. When he heard about the vast starry sky in wanchu holy land, he felt that he might have a place in the vast starry sky with his own luck.


    But he knew that with his friendship with Ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng would never give him such an opportunity.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng would take the initiative to go to the vast starry sky if he wanted to.


    "What vast starry sky?" Han Xie looks at monk Yongjian and ye Lingfeng in doubt, and doesn''t understand what they mean.


    "Because I saw the bald donkey on the mountain, I found that although you like to cheat and abduct, at least you are not heartless..." Ye Lingfeng joked, and then said to Han Xie, "the vast starry sky is beyond the sky above you and me. There are endless disputes, innumerable treasures and endless dangers. It''s where you, the bandits who plunder like the wind, can show off your skills!"


    As ye Lingfeng said, the reason why he let monk Yongjian and Han Xie go to the vast starry sky is not only that although they acted surly, they were not evil in nature, but also that there were too many dangerous people in the vast starry sky, and the people he met, more or less, were too old-fashioned and upright to adapt to the environment there.


    But these two people are different. One is a monk who is deceived and abducted, and the other is a bandit who plunders like the wind. With these two people, Langya Pavilion, Wei family and wanchu may be able to guarantee more peace after they enter the vast starry sky.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s anxious appearance, monk Yongjian couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Ye Lingfeng raised his hand to play the astrolabe, and after being urged by the best spirit stone, his face was as gloomy as water, and he said coldly: "back to the world. I''ve been away so long that some people forget what it means to be untouchable! "Whoa! At the moment when the voice fell, the astrolabe turned into a streamer, carrying Ye Lingfeng straight to the southern Tianling mountains, leaving at a high speed!


    "This little brother Ye is really powerful. He killed those bald donkeys and didn''t say anything. That sentence just now almost didn''t scare my urine out..." Seeing ye Lingfeng go away, Han Xie scratched the white hair on his head. Seeing monk Yongjian''s face changed, he was embarrassed and said, "well, I don''t mean you are a bald ass, master. I mean those bald men are bald asses..."


    "Forget it, don''t explain. The more you explain, the more I feel that you are deliberately scolding me..." Monk Yongjian waved his hand to stop Han Xie''s explanation and looked at Ye Lingfeng''s leaving direction with a sneer. He said, "but you''re right. The boy''s appearance scared me so much that he thought that he could kill the Buddha ten times in a blink of an eye. Unfortunately, it won''t be the two of us. It''s the guys who are blinded by lard. This guy is really right. He has been away for a long time, so long that the goods forget the fear of being dominated by the great devil... "


    "I dare say that ye Lingfeng''s return will give those people a big surprise Hey, hey, hey... "


    With that, monk Yongjian suddenly sneers, which is full of schadenfreude. Listening to Han Xie''s goose bumps, he congratulates himself that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to deal with himself. At the same time, he mourns for those unfortunate people in his heart.

 Chapter 3034

    Return! Protect them! At this moment, ye Lingfeng didn''t think about it at all. He had only one idea. He never missed several girls as much as he did now, and he never wanted to rush to them as much as he did now.


    With the full speed of the astrolabe, the transmission array of the heavenly palace in the depths of the Tianling mountains comes in a flash. After the best spirit stone enters, once the formula of the array turns, endless light rises and turns into a huge light gate Ye Lingfeng looked back and then jumped into the light gate!


    The sea breeze is warm, the waves are slow, and the familiar air comes to us, although there is no clear sky and vast starry sky.


    "Back I''m finally back... " Just breathing the air, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly surged like a raging wave, looking up and shouting. He wants to go back to the world many times, but he has never been able to do so. But now, he has finally succeeded and finally returned to the hometown where he grew up and the people he cares about.


    This is the west coast! When his eyes swept around, ye Lingfeng quickly judged that he was in the west coast of the United States. Not only that, when his mind dispersed, he found that the place less than five kilometers away from him seemed to be a military port with many huge aircraft carriers.


    San Diego naval base! Just for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s familiar memory came to mind. He is now in the largest port of the U.S. Pacific Fleet, where nearly a third of the Mi''s ships are based.


    My accomplishments? While judging his position, ye Lingfeng''s mind was suddenly awed, because he clearly felt that his mana cultivation was disappearing like water at the moment, and Shengsheng had fallen from the eight life things Yuanying to the perfect life spring.


    That kind of passing is not the dissipation of cultivation, but more like being restricted by some rules and forced to suppress.


    However, although his mana cultivation has been weakened to the level of perfect life spring, his physical combat power and divine thoughts have not been suppressed. He still stays in the Seven Star perfect pan clan, which is comparable to the realm of semi saint!


    This situation makes Ye Lingfeng full of suspicion. The earth is so mysterious that it is the place where the most immortals appeared in the flood and famine times, and even known as Feixian star in the vast starry sky.


    However, in the post desolate era, although the past glory has not been continued, there are still various anomalies, which makes people suspicious.


    "Although the landing place is a little far away, and the cultivation is also suppressed, but it''s back in the end!" With a sigh, ye Lingfeng''s mana moves, makes a star disk, and after adding the best spirit stone, it turns into streamer and flies to China.


    Didi! Didi! Didi! But ye Lingfeng, who was flying at high speed, didn''t know that when he set out, the alarm at the command center of San Diego naval base suddenly began to ring wildly, and the red light, which symbolized the state of emergency, was flashing constantly.


    On the display screen of the radar monitor, he, who shuttled through the astrolabe, became a small light spot, constantly changing on the monitor at a speed similar to jumping.


    "God, what is this? Why is it so fast? Is it a UFO from an alien sphere? "


    The fierce alarm soon attracted the attention of countless people in the command center. The scientific research personnel managing the monitor, looking at the strange scene displayed on the screen, kept drawing a cross on their chest with one hand.


    He had never seen such a speed, which made him feel beyond the scope of science to the scope of God''s decision-making.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Since you dare to spy on the base, launch a missile and take him down!" But just then, a dignified middle-aged American with a pipe in his mouth, in a straight uniform, looked at the monitor and issued a command. Then he put his hands on his chest and said, "no matter what he is, don''t try to go through my Victor''s territory intact!"


    Whoa! With the sound of his words, the technician slowly pressed the missile launch button, then crossed his hands and stared nervously at the hanging screen overhead, trying to see what the light spot was through the remote sensing image sent back by the missile.


    The missile flew out at high speed with white smoke. After a short video, it came to the back of Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    What is it? Missile? With a loud roar, ye Lingfeng looks back and catches the pursuit missile. When he sees the huge warhead, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    My face is really big enough. As soon as I returned to the world of mortals, these American guys gave me such a big firecracker to welcome me.


    With this in mind, ye Lingfeng slows down the speed of the astrolabe, hovers in place and quietly waits for the missile to approach.


    "He stopped as if he was deliberately waiting for our missile to approach." See that symbolizes Ye Lingfeng, originally on the monitor shuttle jump light spot suddenly stopped at the moment, the technician immediately exclaimed.


    "How bold." Victor was also stunned. He took off his pipe and looked at the screen. Then he said with a sneer, "but it''s OK. Just a moment, he''ll turn into a brilliant fireworks."


    Boom! In the blink of an eye, the missile was less than three feet in front of Ye Lingfeng. The remote sensor carried on the missile quickly sent the picture back to the hanging screen of the command center."What is it? Why is it not like an aircraft, but like a person... " After looking at the unsteady picture on the hanging screen, the technician was suddenly stunned and murmured.


    He felt in a trance that in the image sent back by the remote sensing image, the light spot shuttling at a high speed seemed to be a human thing.


    I can''t be quiet when I return. Let the fireworks announce to the world that their time controlled by the great devil has come back! With a sneer, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, and his blood was surging. Six killing fists smashed at the incoming missile.


    "It''s human! It''s really a person At the same time, the technical personnel also through the control, so that the jumping picture finally stabilized, and when he saw the picture, his eyes almost rolled out of his eyes, stunned.


    Not only him, but also Victor''s pipe in the corner of his mouth fell to the ground with a bang. The hot tobacco fell on the vamp, making the surface of the leather shoes sizzling and emitting smoke. He didn''t realize it.


    It''s a man. That UFO is a man! And look at the face, seems to be a mysterious oriental man!


    Such a picture has completely subverted the cognition of all people in the command center. They even guessed the alien just now, but they didn''t expect that the picture sent back by the missile remote sensing actually revealed a Chinese man.

 Chapter 3035

    "What is he doing? My God, he punched our missile Just as victor was dazed, the technician stood up, looked at the hanging screen in amazement and exclaimed.


    Victor follows his reputation and suddenly sees that ye Lingfeng in the picture is sneering and hitting the missile with one punch.


    "Looking for death, he''s looking for death..." Victor murmured, but somehow, there was a very bad feeling in his heart that he seemed to have made a very wrong decision.


    Boom! In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the fist and the missile collided together, and a brilliant explosion air mass appeared on the monitoring screen.


    The huge command center is as quiet as death at this moment, even the sound of a needle falling can be heard clearly. Everyone held their breath and stared nervously at the monitor screen, trying to see if the Chinese would be blown to pieces after the air mass dispersed.


    "My God, how could that be! No, there must be something wrong with our monitoring system! Missile bombardment, how can he still be alive! Jason, what the hell is going on? Tell me, there''s something wrong with our system! "


    A moment later, Victor suddenly pulls the technician out of his chair and looks at the surveillance screen with tremor.


    At the moment, on the monitoring screen, after the terrible explosion air flow dispersed, the light spot representing the missile was no longer there, but the light spot representing Ye Lingfeng still remained intact on the monitoring screen.


    Jason''s shoulder is almost swollen by Victor, but he just looks at the surveillance screen with a face of dementia. He knows that his monitoring system is the best in the world and there will never be any problems.


    But the more so, the more he couldn''t understand why the Chinese man could survive the missile bombardment?


    Moreover, according to the pictures sent back at the last moment before the missile explosion, what happened just now was not like they were bombing the Chinese with missiles, but more like the Chinese kneaded the missiles into pieces.


    "Look, how did the light spot become two?" Then, Jason suddenly found something wrong, because he saw the light spot on the screen suddenly split into two, one continued to travel across the ocean to fly to the direction of China, and the other, like a meteor across the sky, quickly attacked their location.


    Sobbing Sobbing With the approach of the light spot, the alarm of the whole command center building suddenly burst out, countless radars kept turning towards the high altitude, and many dark air defense missile launchers opened, supporting the launcher.


    Dong! But before those anti-aircraft missiles were ready for defense, the light spot had quickly hit. It was as if it had eyes. It firmly locked the command center, and it was as easy as a monster to tear open the outer layer of the building and go deep into the innermost part.


    Then, a red iron directly penetrated Victor''s chest and nailed him to the ground.


    "Missile debris..." When he saw some traces on the iron, Jason, who had been scared to sit on the ground by the scene in front of him, suddenly felt dark.


    Because he found that the iron that pierced Victor''s chest was one of the fragments after the explosion of the missile they launched.


    This picture is like that mysterious Chinese man, after smashing the missile with a fist, grabs a fragment of the missile and throws it out as a return for his missile to victor.


    A piece of iron can kill people accurately hundreds of kilometers later. Is this Chinese a devil or a God?


    "Yu Xiaoyao, Xiao Nianyu and Chen Zhiming, hand over those women as soon as possible. Yuxu palace can spare you from death. Otherwise, when thousands of troops break through the Thunder Valley defensive array, it will be the moment when you are frustrated."


    Just three days before ye Lingfeng left for China, in front of benlei Valley, which was once clean and dusty, there are now a lot of people.


    At the top of the crowd, there were five monks standing in the golden elixir realm, drinking coldly in the mountain gate.


    "Yuxu palace son of a bitch, do your spring and autumn dream, want to move their hair, first step on my Lu Yu''s bones!" As soon as the sound of these words fell, a bloody man in the Mountain Gate of the Thunder Valley roared.


    This person is exactly LV Yu whom ye Lingfeng met at the ghost market auction in the past. Since ye Lingfeng went to heaven, in order to repay Ye Lingfeng''s former kindness, he joined Ye Ji and became the most loyal bodyguard of Tang Yan and rose girls.


    This time, he killed a friar of Si Ming Quan at the cost of breaking his arm. He took rose and Tang Yan out of the siege and came to benlei Valley, which has already become the headquarters of Ye Ji.


    "Break the battle!" Hearing LV Yu''s words, the friar who has no time for golden elixir, the highest of the five friars, sneered, and then bowed his head to the friars under him.


    With one word falling, thousands of magic weapons suddenly soared into the air and bombarded the Mountain Gate of Benlei valley.


    When the magic weapon falls, a clear light curtain suddenly appears above the gate of Benlei valley. Although the light curtain is extremely weak, no matter how the magic weapon bombards, only ripples of water will appear, which can''t be torn apart."Elder Yu, how long can the array you laid last?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Nianyu frowned tightly behind the mountain gate, and his eyes were full of worry. He asked Yu Xiaoyao.


    "Although the guard effect of this array is good, it will consume a lot when they attack in groups. I''m afraid the spirit stone we have accumulated will be exhausted in three days." Yu Xiaoyao frowned tightly and murmured, "when that happens, it''s time for them to attack the mountain gate!"


    Three days When Xiao Nianyu heard the speech, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on his face. He thought that this battle could last for at least five or six days, but he didn''t expect that it was only three days.


    "Hateful, this world is really weird. My cultivation is limited to the life spring, but the descendants of Qi refiners like yuxu palace can break through the golden elixir, otherwise, I will destroy them all with one finger!"


    Yu Xiaoyao himself is obviously not satisfied with the result. After five fingers pinching tightly, a helpless way flashed in his eyes.


    Who is he? He is Tianjiao, who used to be famous in the golden list of Feilai mountain medicine garden. He has long been a monk in the spirit realm. But in order to understand the Tao, he came to the mortal world to refine his mind. But I didn''t realize it, but I was trapped by love. I thought that even if I couldn''t take that step, as long as I watched Yu Lingyue and ye Lingfeng together, I could die in peace.

 Chapter 3036

    But what he didn''t expect was that when half of his foot was almost in the coffin, heaven and earth suddenly changed, and such a group of pre Qin Qi practitioners emerged. Moreover, these people can not be bound by this heaven and earth, and their accomplishments can surpass the natural moat of life spring, and reach the level of flawless elixir. Although he was a great monk, he could not do anything under this bondage.


    As for the yuxu palace, which was composed of Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period, the reason why they wanted to capture Tang Yan and rose girls was that in the past few years, the development of Ye Ji was so rapid that it accumulated countless natural resources and land treasures.


    And these treasures are sealed up in the secret library, waiting for ye Lingfeng to return one day and help him break through his cultivation. And the way to open the secret library, as well as the key, are also in the hands of several women, in addition to them, no one can open the secret library.


    After the establishment of yuxu palace, he wanted to dominate the whole cultivation world. In less than half a year, he gobbled up the former giants Tianling Pavilion, haoyuanmen, Xuankong Temple, ethereal Xuanfu and moxinyuan. The only surviving ones were zhishouguan and penlei Valley, which were actually integrated with Ye Ji.


    No matter for those treasures in the secret library or for the wild hope of dominating the cultivation world, yuxu palace must take down several girls.


    "How are they now? They haven''t got in touch with Qu de. can they keep them safe with the help of the military?" After sighing a few times, Yu Xiaoyao looks at the light curtain of view array anxiously, and then asks Xiao Nianyu.


    "They hate me so much now, where can they meet me Mr. Chen was there to persuade them, hoping that they would listen to our arrangement and hide for a while As for Qu De, I haven''t got in touch with him yet, but I think there should be a lot of resistance there, because as far as I know, yuxu palace is very close to the military now, and even helps them train friars and soldiers... "


    Hearing Yu Xiaoyao''s question, Xiao Nianyu suddenly showed a bitter color on his face, shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "You are too. Why inform that smelly boy..." Yu Xiaoyao also showed a wry smile on his face and said slowly: "they were worried that the smelly boy would risk his life for them, so they even told him not to come back. But you are good, but you secretly contact him. Isn''t that self-made unhappiness?"


    "I also really have no way, just think of Ye Lingfeng..." Xiao Nianyu sighed, then looked forward and said, "Mr. Yu, do you think that if ye Lingfeng can come back in time after receiving the news, we still have hope?"


    "Very little..." Yu Xiaoyao shook his head, a bitter color appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said slowly: "not to mention that if the boy wants to come back to the world, it''s hard for him to go to heaven. Even if he can come back, his current cultivation and the influence of this heaven and earth on our strength will not change anything at all."


    "Ye Lingfeng''s talent should be first-class. Why do you think so much of him?" Hearing Yu Xiaoyao''s words, Xiao Nianyu suddenly gasped slightly, and looked at Yu Xiaoyao in disbelief.


    Ye Lingfeng''s talent is the only one in Xiao Nianyu''s life. He thinks that even if there are many experts in heaven, ye Lingfeng will win a place there. But what he didn''t expect was that Yu Xiaoyao was so bad about ye Lingfeng.


    "You haven''t been there, and you don''t know the cruelty of the friars'' competition there. Ye Lingfeng''s talent is really first-class in the world, and it is rare in the realm of heaven. But his only regret is that he doesn''t have a strong sect behind him to support cultivation like the monks in heaven. Unless he has great fortune, it''s really hard to know how he is doing now... "


    Yu Xiaoyao shook his head and sighed. It''s not that he doesn''t think much of Ye Lingfeng, but he comes from the heaven, and he is almost the strongest one in the past. He knows everything about the heaven. It''s not as beautiful as Xiao Nianyu and others think. The law of the jungle and the fittest survive. It''s really hard to predict Ye Lingfeng''s fate now.


    Xiao Nianyu was silent when he heard the speech, and his eyes were full of worry. After informing Ye Lingfeng of the news, there was still a fluke in his heart, but now I see Yu Xiaoyao''s attitude. I''m afraid there is still a big gap between the fact and what he imagined.


    Maybe, there are miracles! Because in Ye Lingfeng''s body, it seems that there has never been a lack of miracles!


    But after a short period of loss, Xiao Nianyu had some small hopes in his heart.


    "Elder sister, make up your mind, what are we going to do?" At the same time, deep in the valley of thunder, Tang Yan, Xu Weiwei and Yu Lingyue stare at the rose in the middle and ask her in a deep voice.


    Since ye Lingfeng left, several girls are dependent on each other. Their feelings are getting better and better, and they begin to be sisters.


    Because rose is the oldest and knows Ye Lingfeng the earliest, she becomes their elder sister.


    "According to the arrangement of Yu Lao, Lao Xiao and me, once the array collapses, the three of us will be in front, and LV Yu will take some trustworthy people to lead you out of the siege. If you hide your name for the time being, you may not have no chance of revenge in the future! "


    Without waiting for rose to make a sound, Chen Zhiming said in a deep voice: "when ye Xiaozi left, he left you to me, and some of our old bones took care of you. If anything goes wrong with you, we will die to blame.""Mr. Chen, there''s no need to say that we won''t go anywhere. We''ll live and die with you here! We left the secret library to Ye Lingfeng. Even if it''s dead, no one should want to take it away from us! "


    But compared with Chen Zhiming''s resolute attitude, Rose''s attitude is more tough. She flatly shakes her head and refuses his proposal.


    She did not know that after the change of heaven and earth, the strength of yuxu palace was unfathomable, which they could not fight against.


    Maybe you can get temporary safety by hiding. But this safety is to be exchanged for the lives of the three old people and LV Yu. Rose doesn''t want to and can''t bear to do so.


    "Yes, we left the secret library to Ye Lingfeng. No one wants to take it away from us." Hearing Rose''s words, Li Rouge suddenly nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "our sisters are of one mind. Even if we die, we will die together! We are ye Lingfeng''s women. We will never give in to anyone and never do anything to shame him. "


    "Mr. Chen, I know you are really good for us. But if so, don''t let us spend the rest of our lives in guilt. " Not only rose and Li rouge, Tang Yan''s attitude is also very firm.

 Chapter 3037

    "You..." Chen Zhiming sighed and didn''t know what to say for a while. After pondering for a long time, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "in this case, we''ll stay here. I had a hexagram before, saying that this matter is ominous and auspicious. Maybe there will be a turn for the better! "


    After three days, the light curtain Dharma array guarding the valley of thunder has become more and more dim. It looks like a huge soap bubble floating in the air. It seems that a gust of wind will break it.


    "Falian is about to break up. You must obey my arrangement and leave immediately! If you stay here, there will be only one dead end! "


    As the maker of the Dharma array, Yu Xiaoyao knows better than anyone how long the array can last. After retreating from the dangerous position of the Thunder Valley with Xiao Nianyu and others, he looks at Yu Lingyue and rose girls, and his brows are twisted into a knot, which can''t be refused.


    "Grandfather, I won''t go..." But unfortunately, after hearing his words, Yu Lingyue, who has always been obedient to him and has a very delicate character, stubbornly shook her head and said, "I won''t leave you, grandfather!"


    "You..." Yu Xiaoyao is very angry. He raises his hand and wants to knock Yu Lingyue unconscious, and then sends someone away.


    But to his surprise, seeing his raised hand, Yu Lingyue bit her lower lip and walked forward two steps. She got close to the position where the palm was about to fall and said, "grandfather, I''ve listened to you all my life, but this time, I won''t listen to you. In any case, I will not leave benlei Valley, and I will not leave you. Our grandparents and grandchildren live and die together! "


    "How can I be without me? I''m going to advance and retreat with my grandfather and sister!" At this time, tiger head tiger brain also came, shaking a small fist, eyes full of perseverance.


    Yu Xiaoyao sighed gently, and his eyes slowly passed the faces of Yu Lingyue, rose, Tang Yan and Li Yanzhi. From their eyes, he was surprised, did not find a trace of fear, only perseverance and determination.


    "Since you insist, I don''t mind..." After a long time, Yu Xiaoyao sighed: "then we will fight to the death and advance and retreat together!"


    He knew that his precious granddaughter, as well as Tang Yan''s and Rose''s daughters, was so determined because of Ye Lingfeng that it was impossible to abandon them to live alone. Now that there is no room for change, it is better for them to stay here and live and die together, as several women said. Even if the final result is not ideal, they will not feel guilty.


    Click! But at this time, there was a sudden sound like crystal cracking in the void. Then, the light curtain covering the FA array above the Thunder Valley, just like the broken glass bottle, fell down one by one and dissipated into light rain.


    "The array is broken! Kill With the disintegration of the light curtain, waves of shouting and killing like a tsunami suddenly hit. Large groups of people, like dark clouds, came up the mountain gate.


    The huge crowd, especially the five monks in the golden elixir, who were standing in the middle of the sky and looked like dust gods, was even more impressive. They couldn''t help but despair and felt that they were as small as duckweeds in the vast sea before the attack.


    "If you kneel down, you will not die! Those who give up roses, Tang Yan, Yu Lingyue, and Xu Weiwei can worship at the gate of yuxu palace, enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth, and even climb the immortal road to become the supreme immortal! "


    While leading the vast crowd to the valley of thunder, the leader, the friar of golden elixir, was running the lion roaring method. The sound was like thunder, and the sound was constantly blowing up over the valley of thunder.


    "Benlei was born in heaven and earth. As long as it is brilliant, friar of Benlei valley would rather die than surrender! Kill with me


    Hearing the news, Xiao Nianyu knew that the last moment was coming. He raised his head and let out a long cry and took the lead in taking a big step.


    With his action, none of the disciples of the Thunder Valley retreated. They were just behind him. They were fearless of the huge crowd and the shadow of Taoist like lightning.


    This scene is very moving.


    Unfortunately, the crowd composed of Xiao Nianyu and his disciples who ran to the thunder valley behind him was like a small spray on the vast sea in this huge wave of attack and killing. It seemed that only one wave could make a powder.


    It''s the last time! Seeing this scene, Li Yanzhi looked back at Rose and Tang Yan and said, "elder sister, second sister, the master is in front of me. As a disciple of benlei Valley, I am duty bound. Let''s say goodbye. After this battle, if anyone can survive, Tell ye Lingfeng for me that I haven''t failed him in this life. If there is an afterlife, I will be with him! "


    Voice down, Li Rouge jump up, such as a red lightning, then rushed into the Thunder Valley crowd.


    "Sisters, let''s go together!" Rose closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she looked at Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei''s girls. Suddenly, a smile came out of the corner of her mouth and said, "in this life, we only live for him. No one wants us to look up to you!"


    Words fall, rose palm appear Ye Lingfeng gave him a knife, followed by the pace of Li rouge to the incoming crowd. But Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei''s several daughters, cannot help but say separately, then follows closely, vows to live and die altogether.


    The sky and the earth are low, the wind is cold, and the dark clouds suddenly appear. The gloomy color between the sky and the earth makes people feel that all the light and hope have disappeared, leaving only endless despair.Good luck in bad luck The evil has already appeared, but where is the good fortune in the hexagram?


    Looking at the back of several women, Chen Zhiming was perplexed in his eyes. He said that he had no plan, but this time it seemed that he really made a mistake.


    "Don''t play with your divination, old liar!" At this time, Yu Xiaoyao suddenly turned his head, looked at Chen Zhiming and said, "several little girls have been killed. Do we still fall behind? Heaven and earth have sealed my accomplishments, but they can''t seal the killing thoughts in my heart. Even if I die today, I''ll have a good time! "


    As the words fall, Yu Xiaoyao and Chen Zhiming jump up and down. After a few ups and downs, they jump over several girls and fight forward.


    "It''s too much to do, it''s too much to die!" In the face of this decisive attack, the Jade Palace''s flawless gold elixir scene showed a cold sneer smile and disdain on his face. Under the golden elixir, all things are like running dogs. Although these people are determined and determined to fight to death, they can''t make waves in front of their absolute strength.


    After killing Xiao Nianyu, Yu Xiaoyao and Chen Zhiming with a wave of his hand, he held his hands in front of his chest and his eyes narrowed slightly, intending to enjoy the "beautiful scenery" of these people struggling in the face of absolute power.

 Chapter 3038

    Dong! But just then, from the deepest part of the hills in the Thunder Valley, there was a long bell ringing.


    A leisurely, boom to spread all over the four fields, the voice clear and melodious, enlightening, awe inspiring.


    "Even Lei Zhong knows that the situation is over. Is this the last journey for him?" At the sound of the bell, a bitter color appeared on the corner of Xiao Nianyu''s mouth, and his eyes were blurred. He vaguely recalled the clear and light trembling sound of the thunder bell on the day when an old man brought him into the mountain gate to open the reception ceremony a long time ago.


    Dong! But just like to let him have a better aftertaste of these, after a tremor fell, the thunder bell was melodious again.


    Not only that, when the second sound fell, the melodious sound of the thunder bell didn''t mean any stagnation. One after another, it was as fast as rolling thunder. Just in the blink of an eye, it sounded nine times!


    Such a rapid bell was never heard by Lei Zhong. Not only that, Xiao Nianyu also felt a kind of joy from the bell. It''s like the joy of reunion after a long farewell to an old friend!


    Nine thunder bells Sound with joy The continuous sound of the nine bells made Xiao Nianyu''s heart suddenly tremble. He felt that he had grasped something, and that he had already killed himself to become a benevolent man, but suddenly appeared a hope.


    It was not only Xiao Nianyu, but Li Yanzhi''s breath suddenly became short at the moment.


    She was not unfamiliar with such a bell, and she had witnessed and heard it once. Such a bell does not belong to any of the ancient martial arts practitioners in the world, nor does it belong to any of the Thunder Valley. It is only for one person.


    Nine thunders? Do you mean Yu Xiaoyao was also stunned, and then looked up to the sky with a trace of expectation.


    What happened? It was not only Li Yanzhi, Xiao Nianyu and Yu Xiaoyao, but also the monk of yuxu palace who had no time for the golden elixir. When he heard the bell, he had a bad premonition in his heart, and his heart suddenly began to beat violently for no reason.


    Not only that, but also a very dangerous breath is coming from behind him, sweeping the whole body.


    When he looked back, he was shocked to find that there was a young man not far behind him. After two people''s eyes touched, the corner of the young man''s mouth showed a cold smile, tone indifference way: "I just heard, you want to level the Thunder Valley, capture my woman alive?"


    My woman? On hearing this, yuxu Palace''s flawless elixir trembled and said in a panic: "you Ye Lingfeng... "


    All over the world, who can call rose, Tang Yan, Xu Weiwei and Li Yanzhi his women, except ye Lingfeng! It''s just hard for him to understand that as far as he knows, ye Lingfeng has gone to heaven with the help of Kunlun. Now Kunlun is collapsing and the road to heaven is broken. How did he come back?


    "Maybe you haven''t heard of a word that a woman who moves leaves and flies will die!" But before the impeccable elixir reacts, ye Lingfeng''s smile has become more and more cruel. Then he raises his hand like erasing a stain and gives him a gentle brush!


    Boom! With such an understatement, the impeccable gold elixir felt that his body was squeezed by mountains and his bones were broken. The man, who was almost one meter eight high, was squeezed into a ball of flesh and blood in an instant, and finally turned into a shower of blood and fell on the ground!


    The blood flowed down like a torrential rain and fell on all the yuxu palace monks who were attacking the Thunder Valley.


    Although the blood is warm, they feel like cold snowflakes when they touch it. They instantly absorb all the heat in their body, making their body and mind cold.


    The huge Thunder Valley was silent for a moment. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t talk to himself for a long time.


    This flawless gold elixir is the strongest one in yuxu palace. In the eyes of many people, he has no big difference with the immortal because he can fly with imperial instruments and has great strength. Can be such a powerful existence, just a face-to-face, even the chance to hand are not, unexpectedly was pinched into a blood cell, blood rain fell on the world.


    "How could that be I don''t believe how our strongest can be killed. It must be an illusion! "


    The world of countless monks in yuxu palace seems to have collapsed, which is hard to accept and unwilling to admit.


    This guy How can he not be limited by this world Yu Xiaoyao is not only a monk in yuxu palace, but also deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would come back from the heaven. What''s more, he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s return was so strong!


    What does it mean? It means that ye Lingfeng''s realm has exceeded the realm of the golden elixir too much. This kind of entry is beyond his prediction of Ye Lingfeng. What is more difficult for him to understand is that the strange rules that the world of mortals acted on him and limited his cultivation didn''t seem to be limited to Ye Lingfeng.


    "I''m Ye Lingfeng. I I''m back... " After killing the flawless gold elixir, ye Lingfeng''s eyes slowly fall, and finally fall on rose, Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei, whispering.In that voice, there is no ice cold, only endless tenderness, as well as deep guilt and excitement.


    "Back Ye Lingfeng is back! He''s back! " This situation has already made the rose girls who originally held the will to die cry with joy. Although the tears are pouring down, they are reluctant to blink.


    Because they are worried that all this is an illusion. They are afraid that once they close their eyes, ye Lingfeng will disappear from their sight.


    "I''m not going to put you in any more danger..." Ye Lingfeng ignored the people of yuxu palace who were either in a panic or in a covetous way. He stepped down from the astrolabe, and immediately appeared in front of the women whose makeup had been crying. Then he stretched out his arms and held them tightly in his arms. With such strength, if he wanted to rub them into his body.


    He owes too much to his daughters. They have been paying regardless of return, but he is thousands of miles away from them, and even makes them face such a difficult situation.


    If he didn''t return in time, maybe he and his daughters would be separated forever and never see each other again.


    Hum! But at the moment when he took hold of several girls, his body suddenly trembled, and Yuanying Tanaka suddenly trembled.


    Then, in the deepest part of his eyes, he suddenly had the color of enlightenment.


    Then, his Dantian move, Yuan Ying fly out. One eye of the little baby yuan is surrounded by the intense darkness, like a deep black hole with invisible bottom, which can devour everything;

 Chapter 3039

    But the other eye, it is blooming out of the bright, dazzling light, that look, such as the eyes with a brilliant newborn sun.


    At the moment when this spectacle appeared, ye Lingfeng''s killing thoughts and the cold and secluded breath from the darkness of his heart melted away like the winter snow under the scorching sun, and no longer existed.


    In the corner of his mouth, the warm smile appeared again, which was like the scorching sun in winter. Although it was brilliant, it was not dazzling.


    What is light? It''s a light that can be seen but can''t be touched!


    What is the light the friars ask for? It''s light, but it''s also the light in the bottom of my heart.


    He has always thought that light is tangible, is the natural material and treasure. But until now, he realized that the so-called light does not have to be limited to tangible and qualitative light, but can also be people or things he cares about.


    These people or things, shining on the path of the friars, so that the friars stick to their original intention of practice. And these are more brilliant than the sunshine! And a few women, is his light, is his life!


    At this moment, he also realized that the light that Youming had been looking for was not tangible and qualitative light, but was extremely important to Youming and could be regarded as a bright person or thing in her life.


    "I swear, from this moment on, no matter who dares to hurt you, I will let him return it ten times and a hundred times!" Nine life things together, perfect Yuanying success, this harvest, let Ye Lingfeng ecstasy, and let him palpitation.


    Because the girls are his light and his life. He should protect these lights and cherish them like his life.


    If anyone or anything dares to hurt them, he will make them pay thousands of times.


    At the moment of utterance, the reincarnation sword roared in the mud pill palace, and then rose to the sky.


    This sword has been separated from the category of magic weapon and become a new existence of half flesh and half magic weapon because of its integration with blood and gas epee. Therefore, it is not constrained by the strange rules of the secular world, and it can still make ye Lingfeng perfectly display his power.


    Samsara Kendo is in the air. The perfect sword, which has reached the peak of kendo, is just like the flowing light. The meaning of life and death twinkles all the monks in yuxu palace.


    As soon as I thought about life and death, I felt awe inspiring. The remaining four jindanjing were the first. The rest of the yuxu palace monks who dared to invade the Thunder Valley fell to the ground one after another and died, but there was no blood in them.


    Because ye Lingfeng''s sword does not cut their bodies, but their vitality. If the vitality is scattered, their lives will disappear.


    The fierce enemy, with only one hand and one sword, turned into nothing. This kind of picture moved the old knowledge of LV Yu and others, as well as the predecessors of Xiao Nianyu and Yu Xiaoyao, as well as the ordinary disciples of Benlei valley. It was hard to calm down for a long time.


    "Ye Lingfeng! Kill the gods


    "Kill the gods!"


    I don''t know who led the way. For a moment, all the disciples of benlei Valley cheered in their enthusiasm.


    At this moment, in their eyes, ye Lingfeng, who flicks his fingers to resolve the crisis, is no different from the legendary god!


    Such existence is worthy of their respect in all ways, even if it is worship, it is not too much!


    "Clean up the battlefield. If there are any survivors, kill them!" After a long time, Xiao Nianyu raised his hand to stop most of the disciples of Benlei valley. After he gave the order, he walked towards Ye Lingfeng with a smile on his face, bowed to the ground with a fist, and said respectfully, "thank you for your help, for relieving the danger of destroying the clan in benlei Valley!"


    "Master Xiao, what are you talking about..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng quickly reached out to hold Xiao Nianyu and said with gratitude:


    "during my absence, you were always looking after them. Even now, elder, you have always adhered to your previous promise. Ye Lingfeng will be rewarded for his deep friendship


    Although Xiao Nianyu didn''t take care of the girls because of reward, but because of morality, his eyes were still bright after hearing the words. Although he didn''t know the depth of Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation, he knew that with Ye Lingfeng''s strength, this boy''s reward must not be wrong!


    "Brother Lu! This pill is called continuation pill. It has the effect of regenerating severed limbs. It was made by my younger brother. Please take it to help you regenerate your broken arm and reappear your old style! Little brother, in the future, there will be more rewards! " After making a promise to Xiao Nianyu, ye Lingfeng takes out the continuation pill from the storage ring and presents it to LV Yu with both hands.


    In the past, he helped LV Yu simply because he was moved by LV Yu''s filial piety, and he didn''t intend to return anything.


    But LV Yu, as he said on that day, was able to repay each other with the help of dripping water. In the past, when he lost his place of burial, LV Yu took care of several girls. Today, in order to protect them, he has broken an arm.


    All these things are more like brothers than friends!


    "Smelly boy, if you go around for a while, everyone will have a good reward, but I''m the old bone? Is it because I haven''t kicked my ass for a long time that I don''t look in my eyes? " At this time, Yu Xiaoyao pretends to be angry and goes to Ye Lingfeng. Then he raises his foot carelessly and kicks Ye Lingfeng''s ass as before.But what Yu Xiaoyao didn''t expect is that he saw that ye Lingfeng didn''t notice his action at all, and didn''t even do any evasive action. But when his feet flew away, ye Lingfeng disappeared from his feet.


    This flash doesn''t matter, he kicked empty, but almost put the waist to flash, the body out of control will be tilted.


    "I don''t think you are the old man in my eyes, but you are such a famous Tianjiao in the golden list of the pharmacy. I really don''t know what else can enter your old man''s eyes..." But at this dangerous time, ye Lingfeng suddenly appeared beside him, reached out to hold his arm, helped him to stand firmly, with a banter in his eyes.


    "YaoYuan Jinbang!" Yu Xiaoyao is stunned and stares at Ye Lingfeng. He asks two questions: "since you know Jinbang, you must have gone to Feilai mountain. What''s your ranking? And what kind of cultivation are you now? "


    "I really went to the Feilai mountains and got on the golden list, and I accidentally got the top of the list..."


    Ye Lingfeng touched his nose and looked at Yu Xiaoyao awkwardly. Then he continued to say with a smile, "as for my cultivation now, I''ve surpassed the realm of asking questions. I''ve reached the realm of four sages!"

 Chapter 3040

    Top of the list! Immortal four half saint! Yu Xiaoyao was stunned. It took a long time for him to breathe.


    Although he knows that ye Lingfeng''s talent is not bad, according to his understanding of the Heavenly Kingdom and the time when ye Lingfeng enters the Heavenly Kingdom, it''s good that this boy''s cultivation can reach the Yuanying realm, but maybe it''s just the golden elixir level.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Lingfeng pressed him hard and won the top of the golden list of Feilai mountain medicine garden. His accomplishments even exceeded the realm of asking questions, to the point that he was comparable to the four sages!


    All this is really too unexpected, and even to the point that people feel incredible.


    But he knew that ye Lingfeng didn''t cheat him. What he said should be the truth. Because his kick on Ye Lingfeng''s butt is not only a kind of intimate ridicule, but also a test of Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation strength.


    If ye Lingfeng''s cultivation doesn''t exceed the realm of deification, no matter how ye Lingfeng dodges, he will kick his butt. But ye Lingfeng just hid in the past and almost shook him. This shows that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation today has not only exceeded the realm of deification, but also far surpassed him.


    "If you''re not careful Once you lose... " After shaking his head and laughing bitterly for a long time, Yu Xiaoyao looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes and sighed: "I see your boy''s tail is going to go up to the sky. Lift up your butt and let me kick it."


    "As long as you can satisfy the elderly, it''s OK to kick a few feet..." Ye Lingfeng, with a smile, really got close to him.


    "Smelly boy..." Yu Xiaoyao just said that he would kick ye Lingfeng''s ass again. After staring at him, he joked: "if I kick you, I''m afraid my baby granddaughter will have a hard time with my grandfather..."


    "Grandfather..." Hearing this, Yu Lingyue suddenly made a big red face and pulled the corner of the clothes.


    "Forget it, forget it, girls are extroverted, grandfather can''t make fun of this boy..." Seeing this, Yu Xiaoyao waved his hand with a smile, looked at Xiao Nianyu, Chen Zhiming and LV Yu, and said, "now that the master has come back, let''s not get in the way here. We''d better find a quiet place to have a good drink."


    After that, Yu Xiaoyao leaves with Xiao Nianyu, Chen Zhiming and LV Yu looking forward to it. They want to see if the continuation pill is really as effective as ye Lingfeng said, which can make LV Yu recover from his broken arm.


    "This is not a place to talk. I''ll take you to a good place..." Seeing Yu Xiaoyao and others leave, ye Lingfeng looks at the beautiful girls beside him with a look of excitement and shame. Ye Lingfeng is so excited that he throws the black emperor out of the storage ring and leaves Naihe bridge behind the Benlei valley. Then he makes a star disk and takes the girls away as streamers.


    "What''s special, ye boy, you are not authentic. You are happy and free. You don''t even give us the chance to watch!"


    Seeing that he was left behind again, the black Emperor didn''t know what was going to happen. He was so angry that he jumped on the ground and scolded repeatedly.


    From ye Lingfeng''s side, it has been holding the idea of peeping, but unfortunately Ye Lingfeng is too smart to give it a chance.


    Listening to the black emperor''s call and curse, watching Ye Lingfeng go away, the bridge soul smiles and sighs bitterly, but the sigh is full of complexity.


    It did not expect that ye Lingfeng''s return would instantly find the bright object he had been looking for, which solved the dilemma of heart falling into darkness and killing thoughts. All this, even the nether world has not done.


    And ye Lingfeng''s understanding of light reminds it of what Youming once said. She says that her light is no longer there and can only be found in the dark. That means, in fact, Youming knew the true meaning of light before ye Lingfeng.


    But unfortunately, the light in the nether world is not as easy to find as ye Lingfeng.


    Is she still there? Is she buried in the valley waiting to find her light in this world of striving for immortals?


    Qiaohun doesn''t know whether the nether world is living or dead, and what it is looking for is the light. But what it knows is that the step of achieving the nine life objects, gathering the perfect Yuanying and ye Lingfeng means that his path of practice is completely different.


    Or more accurately, now he has the ability to know all the secrets and take on those responsibilities.


    "Kitten, some people and some things, you should tell Ye Lingfeng." After pondering for a long time, it said to the black emperor.


    As soon as the words came out, the black emperor, who had been swearing at Ye Lingfeng''s impertinence, suddenly quieted down. The light in triangle''s eyes kept changing. If he was thinking about the spirit of the bridge, he decided whether he wanted to confess everything to Ye Lingfeng.


    Bridge soul and black emperor''s communication, ye Lingfeng does not know, now he does not want to pay attention to so much.


    After a long time of separation and reunion, there is only one thing he wants to do now, that is to accompany several girls well and tell them their parting feelings.


    The astrolabe shuttle, and finally came to a deep and quiet valley, where there are waterfalls, flowing springs, luxuriant vegetation, unknown flowers swaying slightly in the mountain wind, sending bursts of fragrance but not strong fragrance.Holding several girls sitting on the luxuriant grass beside the pool, ye Lingfeng softly tells them what happened after he went to the heaven without any concealment. The acquisition of this bright life made it clear to him that several women are his own life. He can hide secrets about himself from anyone, but he can''t hide anything from his own women.


    The scenes were magnificent, the crises of life and death, and the girls were intoxicated. Sometimes they were sad, sometimes they were tearful, sometimes they were smiling In the end, they hold Ye Lingfeng''s hand tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Although they knew that ye Lingfeng would encounter many unimaginable and worrisome things when he went to the heaven, they never thought that everything Ye Lingfeng experienced was more amazing than they expected.


    And what happened, let them also unprecedented desire to accompany Ye Lingfeng side, share all with him!


    And they also tell Ye Lingfeng what happened in heaven after ye Lingfeng left.


    These things are basically consistent with what monk Yongjian said, and there is no big deviation. It''s true that the change happened after ye Lingfeng entered the heaven through Kunlun, and the group of Qi refiners emerged after the change.


    According to jinu, the yuxu palace is not the only one in the world of mortals.

 Chapter 3041

    Even they suspect that although yuxu palace is high-profile, it may not be the most powerful sect of Qi refiners. Maybe there are more powerful families or sects of Qi refiners than them, but those sects and families are relatively low-key, devoting themselves to cultivation and unknown.


    Ye Lingfeng is in favor of several women''s conjecture, because when he killed the flawless elixir in yuxu palace, he also used soul searching techniques to search his memory. In that person''s memory, there are also inferences similar to those of several women. According to that person''s estimation, those hermit Qi refiner families and sects may exist in the legendary holy land of monasticism in China.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you in the world to face these dangers. I swear, from now on, I will let you by my side, no matter what happens, I will help you bear it


    After listening to several women''s stories, ye Lingfeng sighed, and then held them tightly, kissing their forehead and whispered.


    He used to think that heaven was dangerous and worried about the danger that several girls would encounter if they followed him.


    But in retrospect, although the starting point of this idea is good, it is actually unfair to several women.


    The loneliness brought by long-term separation may be good for men, but for women, especially those who love each other, every day and every moment is a kind of suffering.


    And he felt that several women actually wanted to face these things with him, regardless of danger, or fortune, sharing happiness and hardship.


    "We know what you mean. We''ll never be apart from now on..." Rose didn''t let Ye Lingfeng say it again. With her delicate lips, she made a warm response from the bottom of her heart.


    With their understanding of Ye Lingfeng, how can they not feel it? Ye Lingfeng must be thinking about them day and night when he is in the sky and the vast starry sky. Too much friendship, in fact, can not be expressed in words.


    Ye Lingfeng was kissing by the rose, and the soft lip with a light rose fragrance instantly crushed one of his hearts. He only felt that there was a burning flame in his heart, which made his blood almost boil.


    With a lift of his hand, the magic power gushed out. After isolating the outside world from the idea and sight of the valley, ye Lingfeng waved the reincarnation sword and let it watch outside the boundary of the valley. Then he opened his arms and held the girls tightly in his arms.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. What''s more, a few people still meet again after a long time and have just experienced the crisis of life and death. Now they get together again. They are agitated in their hearts. They have forgotten everything and put all their shame behind them.


    Especially when ye Lingfeng''s lips touch their bodies and feel the familiar temperature and taste, it makes several women''s bodies tremble in Ye Lingfeng''s arms and their lips move back and forth.


    The beautiful season is like a dream, tender feelings are like water, and the spring in the lonely valley soon becomes more abundant.


    Although there is no dialogue, but what happened is more than a thousand words, is the most in-depth inner communication.


    After a long time of separation and reunion, I was happy as a dream. After a long time of obsession, everything finally came to an end.


    It was only at this time that when they saw each other''s broken clothes closed and the lush grass, which was as flat as a curtain, but was tangled up by them, they felt ashamed and felt that what had just happened was just like a dream.


    However, what surprised them even more was that ye Lingfeng was still alive and eager to try after being obsessed for such a long time. Instead of being hollowed out, they felt that their legs were weak and they were about to lose their stability.


    "No, we can''t use it any more. Otherwise, how can we meet people when we go back..." See ye Lingfeng again to say that pair of dishonest hand to shouldn''t put place, Tang Yan face emerge a touch of red, stopped him.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng just sighed, and then helped several women to put on their clothes and clean up their make-up.


    There is no need to be in a hurry for a long time. There is still time for his return to the world.


    After dressing up, several women sit quietly by the lake, nestling up to Ye Lingfeng, waiting for the flush on their faces to recede.


    "From today on, you don''t need to practice the previous skills. These are the secret skills I prepared for you. You can choose one and practice it diligently. When you get to the heaven, I will take you into the vast starry sky, where I will cut bones and wash marrow for you, and help you to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible!" Holding several women, ye Lingfeng takes out several kinds of secret arts and delivers them.


    These skills include not only the nine kinds of Chinese characters he has learned today, but also the six way boxing and the reincarnation sword. Any of these methods, even if you get to the vast starry sky, are top-notch.


    In the end, although the rose girls were not familiar with the cultivation path, they had excellent eyesight. Without thinking, they chose a formula, and eight of them just separated the eight formulas that ye Lingfeng got.


    Ye Lingfeng believes that with the talent of several girls and the extraordinary skills of these eight formulas, their accomplishments will definitely soar in the future. In the future, let alone rush into the fairyland.


    It''s just that ye Lingfeng regrets that all those who fight in front of the army are marching forward in array. He has only got eight kinds of the nine word formula, and there is no news from the first word formula all the time. You know, the most mysterious way is to deduce a part of the future, which is different from the other eight.With such a secret skill, you can pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages. You can anticipate the enemy first. When you fight with others, the chance of success is more than three times higher. If you go to any secret place to explore, you can even judge the good or bad by deduction to make a more accurate choice.


    "You said that before I came back, Mr. Chen had made a divination and figured out that this time it was a bad thing with good luck..." Think of here, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly move, recalled Tang Yan inadvertently told him a detail.


    Tang Yan nodded and said, "yes, at that time, I thought Chen was always deliberately lenient. I didn''t expect that it was true."


    Before the event happened, Chen Zhiming predicted that the disaster would bring good luck. Moreover, when the remains of the pan people were discovered in the snow mountain, Chen Zhiming also predicted that the bones were destined to be his own, so he didn''t go to muddy water at all.


    Tang Yan''s affirmation shakes Ye Lingfeng''s mind and makes him feel that Chen Zhiming''s advanced calculation method is very similar to the mysterious formula of the first word. If it were not for this ancient secret technique, there would be no such accurate deduction.


    Wait to go back to Chen Zhiming for advice, to see if the calculation secret handed down by zhishouguan is the first word formula that you are looking for!

 Chapter 3042

    After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng made a decision in his heart.


    Ding Ling Ling! But at this time, Tang Yan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After picking up the phone and looking at it, Tang Yan looks at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes and says: "the call from Qu de......"


    Ted''s phone! Ye Ling rumored that Yan''s brow was wrinkled, but soon his brow stretched out and said, "I''m afraid he''s coming to Thunder Valley. There''s no need to answer the phone. Let''s go back and say something face to face."


    "Qu de has taken over the position of master Qu before. His status is different from that of the past. There are too many factors to consider when doing things. Don''t blame him..." Tang Yan nodded, carefully looking at Ye Lingfeng one eye, way.


    Qu de didn''t show up, and the military didn''t fulfill their promise to protect them. Tang Yan worried that ye Lingfeng would be angry with Qu de and let the friendship between them end.


    "I know." Ye Lingfeng nodded, and after several girls had cleaned up again, he sent the imperial envoy to the astrolabe and rushed back to the Thunder Valley.


    As he expected, as soon as he entered the gate, he saw Qu de sitting on the stone steps at the gate. For such a short moment, this guy doesn''t know how many cigarettes he has smoked, and the ground is covered with cigarette ends.


    See ye Lingfeng with a few women come, Qu De quickly get up, eyes show joy, but soon, eyes a little cramped.


    "Why don''t you give me a cigarette when I meet you old man Are you in a different position now, looking down on the old man... " Ye Lingfeng did not see the difference of Qu de. He still greeted him with a grin and laughed.


    "No! Brother love, a lifetime, even if the hair is white is also a good brother Qu de heard this, quickly shook his head, and then handed Ye Lingfeng a soft Chinese, and help him point.


    Long time no see! After taking the cigarette, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up and took a sip of it.


    In the world of heaven and the vast starry sky, what he missed most was not only a few girls, but also the mellow Maotai liquor, which was specially for soft China.


    But unfortunately, the inventory he brought to heaven had been used up for a long time, and he had not known the taste of smoke for a long time.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I''m really sorry this time. I''ve been insisting, but unfortunately, the power of restriction is too great. I''m ashamed of your entrustment. But I''ve come here myself. When I don''t come here, you''ve come back to solve the problem. "


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng with no different look, Qu De''s guilt and embarrassment in his eyes are more intense, and he grits his teeth.


    In the past, ye Lingfeng helped him a lot. When ye Lingfeng left, he asked him to take care of his daughters. But when he was in danger, he didn''t fulfill his duty as a brother. How can he not feel ashamed of Ye Lingfeng.


    "I believe you!" Ye Lingfeng raised the smoke in his hand, interrupted Qu De''s words, and said with a smile: "different identities, different positions, different problems, I can understand you."


    Qu De is relieved when he hears the speech. What he worries about most is that ye Lingfeng can''t forgive himself and lose the brotherhood.


    Qu De is like this, and ye Lingfeng is like this. He knows Qu de and knows that the other party will not sit by and watch several girls in danger. In his present status, Qu de can come here alone, which shows his friendship.


    "Is this man you?" After getting Ye Lingfeng''s understanding, Qu De, who was obviously relieved, quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, transferred out a vague face standing in the void, and took a picture of a missile in one hand. He asked suspiciously.


    Seeing the photos, ye Lingfeng was happy and said with a smile: "who took this thing down?"


    "It''s really you!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s attitude, Qu De''s eyes suddenly twitched and said: "when the U.S. military sent the photos over there, it scared me. My instinctive feeling is you, but I''m not sure! But I didn''t expect that it was you who crushed a missile with a slap. Do you know that now the U.S. military has given you a code name of God? "


    "God?" Ye Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders, playing with the taste: "this name is good, it matches me very well."


    As he said, Lao Mi''s ability to launch missiles at him is a bit of a jerk, but he has some ability to name himself. The word "God" is exactly in line with his pan clan''s identity. When the next nine stars come, he will be "God" to the letter.


    "Don''t look at me like that, it can''t teach you, and you can''t learn it even if you teach it!" After a joke, seeing Qu De''s eyes staring at him, ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then showed a serious look in his eyes, saying: "but really, you can consider whether you want to leave your present identity and follow me on the road of cultivation."


    Practice road! Ye Lingfeng''s words fell, and Qu De''s eyes suddenly became more blazing. This time, the military opposed him and did not agree to help several girls. A large part of the reason was that they wanted to obtain the secret cultivation skills from yuxu palace.


    When he saw the flying of the yuxu palace Friar''s imperial weapon, he was deeply shocked. When he saw the picture of Ye Lingfeng crushing the missile with one hand, he was almost shocked by the subversion of the world. In this case, how could he not be interested in the path of cultivation?"No, the old man won''t allow it, and I can''t convince myself. From the moment I put on my military uniform, I was destined to guard the hot land behind me. I couldn''t give up halfway... " But soon the heat in his eyes faded and he shook his head.


    Ye Lingfeng sighs. His response to Qu De is not surprising, but the more so, the more rare it is for him. Although, in a sense, he should be regarded as a man in the realm of heaven, because he grew up in the secular world, this place is more like his hometown than the realm of heaven.


    He knew that most of the reason for the peace of the world was that there were people like Qu de guarding the place where they could not see.


    "Here you are. Don''t cultivate the rubbish of yuxu palace. Choose the right person to cultivate, and don''t fall into the hands of the wrong person." After a sigh, looking at Qu De''s lost eyes, ye Lingfeng moves his mind, takes out some secret skills from the storage ring, and gives them to him. Wen Sheng exhorts.


    Although these secrets are not as precious as the nine character formula, they are both heaven and earth compared with the inheritance of yuxu palace.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Holding those secrets, Qu de felt heavier than the mountain. His heart was boiling hot. He didn''t know what to say to his old friend.


    "Don''t say anything. Let''s get drunk with me in the evening..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and interrupted Qu De''s words of thanks.

 Chapter 3043

    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t have many friends, but every one of them is devoted to each other. Although Qu de can''t help this time, it''s not his original wish. Moreover, he also left his status and identity behind and came here in person, which shows that Qu de didn''t forget his friendship with Ye Lingfeng because of the change of status and identity.


    Since Qu De is able to care for his old love and ignore life and death, ye Lingfeng will not and can''t criticize him.


    As for giving Qude the secret arts, on the one hand, it is because of the love of old friends, so that Qude will not be difficult to do in the future.


    On the other hand, after learning that this world is a world of striving for immortality, combined with the changes of the secular world, he faintly felt that he was afraid that the secular world would become a part of the world of striving for immortality, and there would be great twists and turns.


    When that happens, the gathering of great powers will surely lead to endless chaos.


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t bear to bring up the hot land he grew up in, so he wanted to use Qu De''s hand to cultivate a group of friars who could guard this hot land, which was the reason why he asked Qu De to choose a good cultivation candidate.


    "No problem!" Qu de nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "we will not be drunk tonight. This time, I will be ashamed before snow. I will not put your boy down first, and I will never fall down! But it''s the old rule. I''ll have one and you''ll have three


    One for three, or so shameless Ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but still nods to agree with Qu De''s request.


    Time passed quickly. Although the night was low, the lights were bright in the Thunder Valley. There were lots of bonfires burning. No chef was invited to start the barbecue with all kinds of game. As for the wine, it was a special Maotai served by Qu De.


    To get rid of the disaster of life and death, we need to reward them with delicious food.


    Among the crowd, LV Yu was the most excited. After taking the continuation pill, Yu Xiaoyao, Chen Zhiming and Xiao Nianyu were stunned. His broken arm miraculously recovered, and everything was as good as ever.


    Not only that, his body was more like a bone cutting and marrow washing, clear as jade, transparent and flawless.


    This scene makes Yu Xiaoyao immediately judge that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation has not only made a leap, but also made an amazing improvement in Dan Dao. He should have reached the level of Dan Zun. Otherwise, he can''t make such an effective Dan medicine.


    This makes him marvel. In the past, he was worthy of the pride of heaven, but compared with Ye Lingfeng, he was far inferior, just like the remnant star and the bright moon.


    In front of the bonfire, people raised their glasses to drink. Even a few girls didn''t drink the juice prepared for them. Instead, they took up the liquor.


    Although one cup changed for three, the result of waiting for Qu de did not change anything. Ye Lingfeng was still slightly drunk, and he was already drunk on the ground, unconscious, holding a big stone and shouting "dear", so intoxicated that he couldn''t help himself.


    The drunk image was so ugly that ye Lingfeng asked someone to take him away, then took out the few thousand day drunk left and mixed it into the liquor for the group to share. Although qianrizui is a kind of wine, it is no less than any panacea. Although it is diluted several times, after being drunk by the group, it still makes their blood roar like a reborn.


    "Mr. Chen, I''d like to see your inheritance skills of zhishouguan. I suspect that this skill has a great origin with the secret skill I''m looking for, and it may even be the same kind... " After drinking, ye Lingfeng told Chen Zhiming.


    "What''s the matter..." After Gudong took a sip of wine, Chen Zhiming took out a broken book from his arms and threw it to Ye Lingfeng. He said: "it has long been speculated that I will spend money today. You are ready. Take it."


    Before he asked, Chen Zhiming had already deduced the result!


    Ye Lingfeng was so surprised that he doubted that zhishouguan was the first word formula. He took the ancient scroll and read it carefully.


    Although the ancient books are dilapidated because of Chen Zhiming''s poor custody, the words recorded on them are extremely mysterious. Even today''s Ye Lingfeng finds it extremely difficult to read them, and can only understand some of the simple contents.


    But even so, through the harvest in his heart, he still infers that what is recorded in this ancient volume is a secret skill of foresight and insight into the future. And this kind of effect is the same as the previous formula.


    However, because what ye realized was just a little skin, ye Lingfeng showed up and felt that the future was very hazy and specious.


    But he felt that if he could understand this skill thoroughly, maybe even the general trend of everything could be predicted in his heart.


    It''s just a pity that the last page of this ancient volume is missing, and as ye Lingfeng feels, the missing last page may be the most important part of the secret technique of this suspected pre word formula.


    "The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and man is one Ye Xiaozi, there are so many perfect things in the world. Even I can''t measure how many years I can live... " Seeing this, Chen Zhiming shakes his head and laughs, taps his glass and says, "it''s up to you to make things happen, and it''s up to you to make plans. The lost page is your own efforts."It''s up to heaven, it''s up to people Ye Lingfeng was silent, chewing Chen Zhiming''s words in his heart.


    Although it was a drunken remark, it touched Ye Lingfeng deeply and made him deeply agree.


    Because these words, and he set the foundation of the incomparable fit, just like the top, let him have a sense of clarity.


    Even in this state, he has come to realize why the next chapter of Xuantian''s secret method is not a single word, but a simple fish pattern, telling a kind of freedom. Because there is no end to the road to perfection. If you want to go on, you need to make constant efforts and progress, as Chen Zhiming said.


    Hum! And just at the moment of this realization, Yuan Ying, who had already fused nine kinds of life objects in Ye Lingfeng''s Dantian, suddenly flew out of his Dantian, and suddenly expanded into Zhang Erhao''s Dharma.


    The appearance of that Dharma phase is the same as that of Ye Lingfeng, and it has a kind of high spirited and enterprising atmosphere, as if nothing can make him bow or yield.


    Not only that, the breath from this dharma phase is not like the flow of the breath of mana from the Dharma phase of the spiritual realm monks, but there are several kinds of roads in the flow, as if it is formed by the interweaving of those roads.


    "Asked..." Looking at the Dharma prime minister, Yu Xiaoyao sighed. He felt that at the moment, ye Lingfeng''s mana realm had directly crossed the whole realm of deification, and ascended to the realm of asking, and even more to the realm of asking!

 Chapter 3044

    Is that the question? For this feeling, ye Lingfeng''s perception is clearer than Yu Xiaoyao''s. He feels that after he ascends this realm, when he used to display all kinds of roads, his sense of separation has completely dissipated and is perfectly mastered by him.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s Dharma phase, the light in the eyes of the black emperor triangle keeps flashing. After pondering for a long time, he grabs a wine bottle on the ground and takes a big mouthful of it. Then He staggers up to Ye Lingfeng and says: "boy ye..."


    What''s this dead cat doing? Are you drunk and want to be drunk? Seeing the drunken, rickety black emperor, ye Lingfeng''s first reaction is that the dead cat is probably drunk.


    Hum! But just when the black emperor was holding the wine bottle, burping and opening his mouth to say something, a light suddenly flew out of Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring, and then an empty shadow of the old man in green appeared in the air.


    "The breath of my hometown The Castle Peak buried the bone... " After the appearance of the shadow of the old man in green, he immediately looked around. Finally, his eyes were looking at the east direction, and he whispered. There was joy and loneliness in his voice.


    With the appearance of this figure, Yu Xiaoyao, Chen Zhiming and Xiao Nianyu''s intoxication suddenly turned into a cold sweat. Staring at Ye Lingfeng, he lowered his voice and said, "boy ye, is this a human or a ghost? How can you get out of your storage ring?"


    The old man in green can feel the earthly world, that is, the smell of the flying immortal star in the past! Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and motioned to the three people not to make a sound. At the same time, he arched his hand to Xuying and said, "please wait a moment, and I will send your remains home in a few days..."


    "Can''t wait Return to your hometown.... " But to Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, after hearing what he said, the old man in Qingyi looked down at him deeply, then took a step and floated away due east.


    That location is the first mountain in China. In the past, it was thought that the sun was rising and everything was growing. It was praised by historians as "the mountain is bigger than it, and the history is the same.".


    Why is the old man in green so impatient that he doesn''t make any changes! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he had no choice but to smile bitterly. After he told the group that the old man in Tsing Yi was immortal, he looked at the rose girls and said, "I once promised this old man that I would bury his remains in Mount Tai. I''m afraid I''ll leave for a few days and come back after I have finished his will."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait for you to come back." Although the rose girls are reluctant to give up Ye Lingfeng, they are still moved by the old man''s obsession that he has been dead for thousands of years, but they still lead their homeland. They are so painful that ye Lingfeng follows them.


    "You remember to take one of these elixirs and pills every other day, cutting bones and washing marrow, and practicing the secret skills I left behind."


    Ye Lingfeng grabs several girls and tells them that old man in Qingyi is far away. If he doesn''t want to see them, he quickly gets up and chases them in the direction of leaving. After several ups and downs, the old and the young shoulder to shoulder, crossing the void and heading for Mount Tai!


    After a short tea time, ye Lingfeng and the old man in Qingyi, young and old, arrived at the sky above Mount Tai.


    When we got to the high altitude, there happened to be a plane flying by the two people''s body. A little girl with pink carving and jade carving was lying on the window of the plane, looking out at the sea of clouds. It happened that she had a docking with Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "Mom, look, there is an uncle and grandfather flying outside the plane..." When the little girl saw Ye Lingfeng, she was surprised and pulled her mother, who was sleeping with her eyes closed. She pointed out the window and yelled.


    How can I forget to cover my body Seeing the little girl''s mouth shape, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. After squeezing her eyes, she turns her mind to cover him and the old man in green so that outsiders can see them like two clouds.


    "There are no uncles and grandfathers Xiao Ye, you''ve read a lot of fairy tales. Don''t talk nonsense and go to bed quickly! " After being pulled up by the little girl, her mother looked out a few eyes, Then lovingly touched the little girl''s head, shook her head and said with a smile.


    "What about uncle and grandfather?" Xiao Ye rubbed his eyes and looked out of the window with great doubts. He didn''t understand why the old man with white hair and beard and the uncle who squeezed her eyes suddenly disappeared.


    She wanted to explain to her mother, but knew that her mother would not believe her words, so she clenched her lower lip and vowed in her heart that when she grew up, she would find out the answer to today''s mystery and let her mother know that she was not cheating her.


    At the same time of this episode, ye Lingfeng has landed on the top of Mount Tai''s main peak with the old man in green clothes.


    At this time, it''s early morning. The sun is rising. On Mount Tai, the mountains are overlapping. Among the pines and boulders, the clouds are bright and beautiful. There is a kind of sacredness and loftiness in the stillness.


    Is Mount Tai the hometown of the old man in Qingyi? After landing, ye Lingfeng still cut off the tourists'' sight of himself and the old man in Qingyi with his mind. When he looked around, he saw that the old man in Qingyi had deep emotion and even tears in his eyes.


    "Mount Tai is the symbol of China, the epitome of splendid oriental culture, the place where the thought of harmony between man and nature is reposed, and the spiritual home of China. In ancient times, people believed that Mount Tai was a heaven connecting to the throne of the emperor. Countless people worshipped it, and the emperor prayed for it. There was even a saying that if Mount Tai was safe, all the world would be safe.... " At this time, a guide from Yuhuangding was introducing the glorious history of Mount Tai.Listening to the guide''s explanation, ye Lingfeng put the golden fairy crown on his head and looked around.


    The vision once swept, the leaf Ling breeze suddenly slightly drew air-conditioning. He was shocked to find that there were countless natural trends around Mount Tai, and all of these trends gathered in Mount Tai. To be exact, they gathered to the Yuhuangding of Mount Tai.


    It''s true that there are some reasons for respecting the ancients.


    "The soul returns..." When ye Lingfeng was observing the general trend of heaven and earth and studying why there were so many general trends gathered here, but there was no aura, the old man in Qingyi came to the West Pavilion on the top of the Jade Emperor, where he could see the jade belt of the Yellow River. He didn''t know what he saw. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with a heavy sadness and a very painful roar.


    The sound is long, although Ye Lingfeng has blocked the two people''s surroundings, he still reverberates in the mountains.


    It is clear that there is a long sound, but you can''t see anything. Coupled with the cool mountain breeze in the early morning, the tourists waiting for the sunrise on the Jade Emperor''s roof are all creepy. They think that they may have met something they shouldn''t have met before they can hear the sound.

 Chapter 3045

    "Senior..." Seeing this, ye Lingfeng hurried close to the old man in Qingyi and wanted to comfort him. But as soon as he got to the old man''s position, he swept the jade belt of the Yellow River, and his pupils were suddenly cold.


    Looking at the Yellow River from the West Pavilion, the nine curves are magnificent and the eighteen curves are winding. In Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, the nine curves and eighteen curves of the Yellow River are not majestic, but like nine sharp swords and eighteen machetes! And every sword, every knife, points directly at the general trend of heaven and earth around Mount Tai. With the powerful power of the river going east, the array composed of those general trends is scattered.


    Because of this reason, although Mount Tai is the place where heaven and earth gather, its aura is very rare.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng felt that although the nine bends and eighteen bends of the Yellow River seem to be natural, there are still some traces of carving, such as it is not natural, but it seems to be deliberately arranged by someone.


    The Yellow River has nine bends and eighteen bends. Is it actually an array aimed at the general situation of Mount Tai? This scene makes Ye Lingfeng shudder when he thinks about it, and he thinks that he may have touched the truth of the world''s decline, which used to be known as feixianxing.


    "People are Things are not My hometown... " The old man murmured and sighed, and then the sadness in his eyes suddenly turned into a refusal. Then, his white bone, which was stored in the storage ring by Ye Lingfeng, flew out of the ring without any sign. Then the old man in Qingyi put his feet into the white bone.


    Hum! At the moment when the two were connected, the white bones suddenly cracked, and countless bone powder scattered on the top of the Jade Emperor. At the same time, there is also a light rain, flying out from the depth of the bone.


    That piece of light and rain, just like a dancing golden butterfly, swaying the void, and then flying into the sky.


    "My God, what do I see? How can there be so many light spots like golden butterflies? "


    "Is this Buddha''s light? Miracles? Or the wizard of Oz? Or is it the projection of the three emperors and five emperors in ancient times when they granted Zen to Mount Tai


    That large area of light and rain, soon rushed out of the area sealed by Ye Lingfeng''s mind, appeared in the sight of all tourists on the top of the Jade Emperor. This scene made everyone tremble, and many people have prostrated and knelt to the ground, worshiping devoutly.


    Such a picture has gone beyond their cognitive scope, making them feel that it should not be a scene in the world.


    "This is..." Ye Lingfeng is also trembling, and his eyes are staring at those golden light spots that are far away.


    From these light spots, he not only felt the immortal breath of the old man in Tsing Yi, but also felt a kind of vitality.


    Although the vitality is weak, it is very strong, just like a seed waiting for the opportunity to break the shell. It makes people feel that as long as the spring rain comes, when it breaks the shell, it will grow into a towering tree.


    "Reincarnation..." At this time, the black emperor triangle showed his fine awn in his eyes, quickly climbed to Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "ye Xiaozi, follow these light spots, he is looking for reincarnation of spirit boy!"


    Reincarnation? be reborn? The black emperor''s words fall down, thousands of doubts immediately haunt Ye Lingfeng''s mind. This kind of reincarnation secret skill has already disappeared from the world, and it involves the mystery of life and death. He did not expect that the old man in green would have it.


    The light spots fly through the void and soon disappear in Ye Lingfeng''s sight. Without thinking, he drives the astrolabe and turns into a rainbow to chase the light spots dancing in the void.


    The speed of the light spot has exceeded the scope of the world''s vision. In a short time, it is far away from the land of Qilu where Mount Tai is located, and comes to the Bank of the vast Yellow River. It flows up along the Jiuqu Yellow River!


    Finally, these streamers come to Xingxiu sea at the source of the Yellow River, hovering over hundreds of lakes in the basin.


    After hovering for a moment, the streamer suddenly rushes to one of the lake surfaces, which looks like the brightest stars in the night sky. The light spot rushes to the top of the lake surface. Suddenly, a strange force rushes out and tears the lake surface like a picture, revealing a part of the world.


    Little world! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly show a strange light. He has been to Xingxiu sea, but he doesn''t know that there is a small world here. Moreover, with his current cultivation, he just didn''t feel the small world.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng followed the light spot of the old man''s body and rushed into the small world. This small world covers an extremely large area, with several high mountains and even large areas of fertile land, rivers and lakes. It can be said that it is really a self-made world.


    People living in the small world, obviously did not expect that someone would find this small world. At the moment when the light spot and ye Lingfeng entered, there were two or three shadow weapons whistling. According to Ye Lingfeng''s perception, these people''s accomplishments were even better than those of the yuxu palace. Two of them had no time to talk about the golden elixir, and one of them even arrived at the beginning of Yuanying and had not yet integrated their own life.


    "Where is the Taoist friend? Why did he break into Taohuayuan?" When the visitors saw Ye Lingfeng and the light spot, they yelled at him.


    Taohuayuan? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard that Fang xiaotiandi was named by this name. He did not know whether this Taohuayuan had any connection with the Taohuayuan in taohuayuanji written by Tao Yuanming.As if he had never heard of the shouts of Taohuayuan monks, the old man in Qingyi rushed through the three men''s defense and rushed to the highest mountain. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the buildings on the mountain.


    "Don''t get in the way!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand and bound the three monks. After receiving them on the astrolabe, he roared into the buildings, but after entering, he found that the light spot was no longer there.


    "Can you see where the light spots that just flew into here went?" The brow is tiny wrinkly, leaf Ling breeze hand a stretch, catch a congealed gas six seven layers of friars, sink a voice to drink to ask a way.


    Seeing that the ancestors had been captured and caught by Ye Lingfeng, the friar suddenly shrank and trembled. He raised his hand and pointed forward, saying: "all the light spots that just came to the hut..."


    When ye Lingfeng heard the words, he released the monk and rushed into the hut. But looking around, he did not find any light. In the hut, there was only a sad but charming middle-aged woman and a young child lying on the bed!


    The child was only about two or three years old, but from the child, he could not see the vitality of his age at all. He was sick and lying on the bed. He was yellow and thin, and his vitality was extremely weak. At first sight, he was a kind of sick boy who had been suffering from long illness.

 Chapter 3046

    "I didn''t need to arrange it. I just passed by here and found that..." With a calm smile, ye Lingfeng looked indifferently into the eyes of the black emperor and said, "they ridicule you and humiliate you because you don''t deserve the word ''immortal''! It''s because you Kunlun shouldn''t have had immortals before you got my permission! "


    Boom! When ye Lingfeng''s words fell, the crowd burst into flames, especially some elderly people.


    They are not unfamiliar with the word "you don''t deserve it." they also vaguely remember that when ye Lingfeng killed LAN Lianshu ten years ago, he once said the same words that made people tremble.


    Now ye Lingfeng mentioned these three words again, which makes people doubt that he wants to imitate the past again.


    Not only these people, but also the black emperor''s eyes were awe inspiring after hearing the words. He stepped back and quickly climbed his mana to the peak. The five colors in his palm changed slowly, and the breath of the five elements rule was all around him.


    "Ye Daoyou, why are you here today?" After being ready to attack at any time, the black emperor said one word at a time.


    Although the black emperor knew that ye Lingfeng had a bad intention at the beginning, he felt that ye Lingfeng''s visit was just to show his prestige and make the world feel that the shenting he led was more powerful than Kunlun.


    But now from ye Lingfeng''s words, he felt a strong sense of killing, which made him begin to have a bad premonition.


    "I''ve just made it very clear. Since you don''t understand me, I''ll repeat it!" With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng looked into the eyes of the black emperor and said calmly: "in the past, Kunlun tried to kill duanshen, which almost cut off the blood of our pan family. So today I will stop you from the fate of Kunlun. From now on, if Kunlun doesn''t have my permission, no one can visit the immortal gate! "


    Without my permission, no one in Kunlun can visit the immortal gate!


    Word by word, although Ye Lingfeng''s voice was not big, it sounded like thunder in the ears of countless monks, which made them jump wildly. In particular, Kunlun monks showed resentment, hatred and fear in their eyes.


    If other people dare to say this to Kunlun, then everyone will think that this person is a lunatic who has lost his heart. But now ye Lingfeng says this to Kunlun, but no one thinks that he is really joking.


    Because ye Lingfeng is not a madman, but a strong man with immortal blood on his hand!


    Since he can kill an immortal, he can kill the second, the third and even more!


    "Ye Daoyou, I admit that you are very strong, maybe even the strongest under the starry sky today..." After a little silence, the black emperor raised his head and laughed wildly. He looked at Ye Lingfeng coldly and said, "but don''t forget that the gods and the immortals are parallel. The gods and the immortals are a series of existence. I''ve just made a breakthrough, but I''ve been recognized by the will of the stars. Don''t compare the blue book with me! "


    "That''s right. Comparing LAN forgetting book with you, I really appreciate you..." Ye Lingfeng nodded deeply, but the meaning of the words was quite the opposite. It seemed that in his eyes, the black emperor was not as good as the blue forgotten book that he had killed in the past.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you..." Black emperor completely angry, ye Lingfeng''s words let him really can''t accept.


    What is blue forgetting book? It''s the shortest lived immortal since Pangu''s creation. It''s a shame among the immortals!


    But now ye Lingfeng says that he is not as good as the blue forgetting book. What is he, the laughing handle in the fairy?


    "Blue forgets the book although damned, but he also at least depends on the immortal road which oneself proves, but is not through others approval but becomes." Ye Lingfeng sneered indifferently. Without waiting for the black emperor to finish his words, he continued faintly: "your so-called immortal is just a fake immortal!"


    The crowd, who had been a little noisy, was silent. Many people, especially the younger generation, looked at Heidi with a touch of disdain and ridicule.


    What is immortal? One person, one mountain, climbing to the top is immortal!


    It is as difficult to be immortal as it is to reach the summit. The reason why mountain climbers feel magnificent is precisely because of the process of climbing.


    It''s not easy for Xianlu to achieve success. I don''t know how many people have devoted themselves to this step. What they have done is admirable.


    But the black emperor was different. It was easy for him to get to the immortal gate. He didn''t even encounter any shackles at all. He was able to do it overnight.


    It''s like one climbs to the top of the mountain, while another climbs to the top of the mountain in a cable car. Although with the top of the mountain, people can admire, but it will only be hard to climb that person!


    Blue forgetting book is indeed the most short-lived immortal since Pangu''s creation, and it is also known as a disgrace among the immortals.


    But in any case, blue forgets the book is to rely on their own efforts, step by step, do their best to climb the top.


    Such a person, more or less there are some people feel admiration; but Heidi did not have a trace of admiration.


    Even as ye Lingfeng said, such an immortal as Heidi can''t be called an immortal, but a fake immortal!


    "Nonsense, there are tens of millions of immortals. I have to be recognized by the will of the stars. If I master the rules, I will be immortal! Since different paths lead to the same goal, how can we distinguish the true from the false? " Seeing the eyes of the people around him, the black emperor''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth and said, "since you say I''m a fake immortal, I''ll show you the power of my fake immortal today!"Words export instant, his hand a move, five color divine light brush a sound to go to the leaf Ling breeze cover.


    He was very clear that ye Lingfeng''s words not only deeply humiliated him, but also created the term "false immortal" for the first time.


    Since then, I''m afraid that as long as people become immortals with the help of the will of the stars, it will be difficult to escape the name of "false immortals", which is full of discrimination and disdain. The only way to change this situation is to fight against Ye Lingfeng. If you can win, all the humiliations will disappear. Even if you lose both ways, you can change the world''s understanding of the people who become immortals with the will of the stars.


    "It''s just a fake fairy. Dare you do it to me!" Seeing the look of the black emperor, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of sarcasm.


    In the past ten years, no one has dared to fight with him for a long time. I didn''t expect that today, someone would dare to fight with him, and still beat him first. How can the black emperor not make ye Lingfeng feel funny with his courage


    The five color divine light is gorgeous and mysterious. At the moment when it is covered, a wonderful five element operation law flows to Ye Lingfeng, which is to completely isolate him from the connection between heaven and earth, so that he can no longer mobilize any power.

 Chapter 3047

    "In the past, Yao women used to use this skill to trap me, but it was a pity that it failed. Do you think you can suppress me if you become an immortal today and master the rules of this skill?" Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. The star in the center of his brow moves and waves to the five colors under the cover.


    Boom! That wave looks like an understatement. It''s like driving away a fly and a mosquito. But it collides with the five colors of light, but suddenly there is a startling roar. Then, the dazzling five colors of God, even split in an instant, countless cracks continue to expand, and finally turned into fly ash, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "You..." The black emperor''s hands trembled and he was stunned. It''s hard for him to believe that his shock was so unbearable.


    Not only Heidi, but also the monks who came to Kunlun to watch the ceremony were deeply shocked. Many people couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    One blow will make the five color divine light rule dissipate, which ye Lingfeng couldn''t do ten years ago. It seems that in the past ten years, not only the arrogant people in the world are marching forward, but the most powerful person has also been promoted!


    Further, it''s hard to imagine how strong Ye Lingfeng is now.


    But what they can be sure is that in front of such a strong Ye Lingfeng, the black Emperor may not escape the fate of the false fairy laughingstock.


    How could he be so powerful? How did he get such an unimaginable promotion in just ten years?


    The black emperor was stunned. A glimmer of hope that had existed in the bottom of his heart now disappeared completely, turned into ashes, and fell into deep despair and fear.


    That blow just now is already his strongest strength. If he can''t even fight against Ye Lingfeng with that blow, how can he win? Even if both sides lose, it''s just his wishful thinking


    "Kunlun used to help the tyrant and destroy duanshen. Today, I''ve broken your connection with Kunlun."! And I, ye Lingfeng, will never allow a false immortal to appear in this world one day! If there are any more false immortals, I, ye Lingfeng, will still kill them


    At this time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show a cold and sharp, the stars in the center of his eyebrows suddenly make, nine disk stars are shining, even without a trace of regret. Obviously, in the past ten years, he has already reached the extreme state of nine star God.


    Is he going to recreate the glory of the Ten Star God created by Yi, the first pan God?


    The nine stars were shining, and the terrible pressure from the brilliant stars was already so overwhelming that all the people in the room could hardly breathe.


    In the past decade, although Ye Lingfeng has rarely appeared, it does not mean that he is silent. On the contrary, in the past ten years, he has been constantly deliberating on the various mysteries and ways he practiced, as well as the mysteries inherited by the pan clan.


    Because he has taken a road of both God and immortal cultivation that has never been seen before in all ages, he has been trying to integrate all the secrets he has practiced in the past ten years.


    Although the results of these ten years'' hard work are not satisfactory, ye Lingfeng has been greatly promoted. His nine stars have reached perfection. As for his attainments in mana, his understanding of the origin has reached the point where there is only a layer of separation from the immortal.


    This gap is not because ye Lingfeng can''t understand the law, but because of the limitation of the will of the starry sky, as the body of the pan clan, he can''t understand the law except power. If he is willing to give up the body of the pan family, he can immediately go to the immortal gate, and become the strongest leaf God in the world.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to do so. He wants to break the shackles of the will of the starry sky, and achieve immortality with the body of God.


    What he said to Heidi before that he came here inadvertently was not a false statement, but the truth. After ten years of hard work, he failed to find a chance to break through, which made him realize that the chance to break the shackles was not hard work, but to seek opportunities in travel.


    So he broke the barrier and left several girls, parents, relatives and friends, to enter the vast starry sky, looking for his own opportunities.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he broke through the barrier, he realized that Kunlun yuan had the smell of immortality.


    What''s more, when he arrived, he found that the black emperor and his brother-in-law Yunzheng were already in conflict with the black emperor for fear that the world would not be in chaos, and even the black emperor wanted to suppress them, and then let him bow his head to seek peace, and then lead them away.


    Kunlun is mysterious and unpredictable. Although Ye Lingfeng has been closed in the past ten years, he is also paying attention to their dynamics.


    This decade of restraint and forbearance, let Ye Lingfeng think Kunlun should be planning some shocking plot.


    He has always had the idea of testing the details of Kunlun, but he has no way to do it. But now, with the approval of the will of the stars, Heidi has succeeded in breaking through the immortal gate, which makes him feel that he has found this long lost opportunity.


    Moreover, even without these considerations, for the purpose of revenge, he did not allow Kunlun to produce an immortal.


    "Today is your precedent!" After a cold drink, ye Lingfeng suddenly had a tripod on his head.


    The three legged round tripod is simple and mysterious, and it is full of mysterious atmosphere, which makes people feel that it can press out a hole in the void.Then, the tripod suddenly moved and flew to the black emperor to crush the black emperor into powder.


    Run! Run now! As the cauldron roars, the black emperor suddenly finds that he can''t even raise the idea of confrontation at the moment. There is only one idea in his heart, which is to escape as far as possible!


    Without thinking about it, he should turn around quickly and sweep towards the deep of the starry sky, trying to avoid the terrible power of the tripod.


    "It''s useless. I want you to be my nephew when I see that you have made Xianlu..." At this time, the black emperor bared his teeth, shook his head with disdain and said, "look at the way you''re running away like a grey grandson. I don''t think you''re my nephew, even if you''re my grandson, you''re not worthy of being a fake fairy!"


    The black emperor''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of the pot. He wished he could turn back and tear the black emperor, who had sharp teeth and bad breath, into pieces. But unfortunately, after Shending''s pursuit, he could only turn a deaf ear to the black emperor''s sarcasm and try his best to pretend not to hear it and ignore it.


    "Under the power of the tripod, people can''t escape. Can you escape?" Ye Lingfeng sneered. After a shiver of the divine tripod, it quickly disappeared into the void, and then appeared on the top of Heidi''s head the next moment, suppressing it.

 Chapter 3048

    Boom! The divine tripod is unparalleled and invincible. The moment of suppression, it makes people feel that Heidi''s head will be smashed to pieces, and will become the second short-lived immortal in the world after LAN forgetting the book.


    Strong wind bursts, black Emperor just feel that his head seems to be in this fierce wind blowing into ashes.


    Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he has never felt that the distance between himself and death is so close


    Hum! But just at this time, ripples suddenly appeared in the void in front of the cauldron, and then a big hand appeared, one hand toward the cauldron, and it was like squeezing the decaying cauldron in the palm of the hand.


    What is this? When he saw this shadow, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly jumped slightly, and then a strange awn appeared in the deep of his eyes.


    Although he had known for a long time that there must be immortals of the second and third generations in Kunlun, it was only speculation after all. And the scene in front of him at the moment completely confirmed his conjecture.


    "If you don''t get out of your real body, you''ll try to stop me with only one hand shadow. You''re overestimating yourself too much!" But in the face of this hand shadow, ye Lingfeng''s face is not afraid of any color, on the contrary, it shows a touch of disdain, light way.


    Boom! Said late, then fast, ye Lingfeng words export moment, that God Ding and palm shadow have heavy impact together.


    This is absolutely an earth shaking duel. It''s just a collision. The boundless fluctuation caused by it is just like a world destroying storm, which makes the buildings in all directions break into dust and scatter all over the ground. No more original appearance can be seen.


    And the monks who came to Kunlun spewed blood one by one, and then quickly retreated in horror. Although they were only affected to a little bit, they already feel that under this force, their life seems to have no longer belong to themselves.


    Dong! After a short fierce fight, the tripod suddenly turned and broke through the palm shadow like a huge Kun fish breaking free from the fishing net. Then it hit the crazy fleeing black emperor with a tripod.


    Bang! A tripod fell, a sound like a ripe watermelon was broken suddenly sounded, and then, the black emperor''s escape steps suddenly stopped, and then his body like a sand sculpture was pushed down, turned into thousands of debris, dissipated the sky.


    In this situation, it can be said that the real form and spirit are destroyed. Even the will of the starry sky is powerless, and he can no longer be reborn.


    At the moment when the black emperor''s ashes were scattered in the sky and the earth, the whole vast starry sky seemed to be dimmed, and the light emitted by countless stars was no longer as dazzling as before. This is the same sorrow of heaven and earth, seeing off a dead immortal.


    It''s not only heaven and earth, but also the monks who dare to come to Kunlun from afar. They are completely silent at the moment and don''t know what to say.


    This was originally a grand ceremony in Kunlun, but because of Ye Lingfeng, it turned into a tragedy in the end.


    And this also means that from this moment on, there are two immortals in Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    In the past, there was only one immortal in a big world. Every immortal was suppressed for a while, which made the world tremble and dazzle.


    But in the world controlled by Ye Lingfeng, it makes people feel that immortals are like ants. Even if someone is lucky enough to become an immortal, he still has to bear the shadow cast by Ye Lingfeng. He can only survive in his shadow and dare not disobey half of it.


    "Come out, let me see how much you can do as a second or third immortal!" After killing the black emperor, ye Lingfeng looks at the front indifferently and coldly.


    This is not the first time that he has fought with the immortal who lived the second life, but it is a pity that the Lord of Lingshan had no desire to fight that day, and the strength of the Dharma body of viluzana was also extremely poor. Now, with the improvement of his strength, he also wants to see how powerful the Tianjiao who made Xianlu in the past are, and whether he can keep pace with them or surpass their combat power.


    "What''s the benefit of beheading immortals many times?" But unfortunately, hearing Ye Lingfeng''s cold cheers, the immortal hiding in Kunlun who lived the second life didn''t want to appear, but had some helplessness.


    "It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I''m willing to..." Ye Lingfeng calm smile, light way: "cut fairy let me feel happy!"


    Chopping immortals makes me happy The words fell, and the monks, who were shocked by the aftershocks of the war just now, began to smile bitterly. How strong is it to have the confidence to say such an overbearing sentence.


    Good boy, shameless and powerful enough, I like it! The black emperor''s eyes were bright, and he was so excited that his whole body was pumping. His front paws kept stroking his beard. He decided to write down Ye Lingfeng''s words firmly and keep them for later use!


    Ye Lingfeng a cheeky words, let Kunlun that suspected to live out of the second immortal also silent.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Ye Lingfeng. After all, the goods had already been said. Beheading immortals made him happy.


    If he wants Ye Lingfeng to stop, the only way is to find something happier for ye Lingfeng than chopping immortals.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you want to fight with me, just show up. If you don''t want to fight with me, just roll aside and watch me demolish Kunlun!" The immortal who is suspected to have lived the second life is silent, but ye Lingfeng is unwilling to be silent. After making fun of him, he turns the conversation and says in a cold voice.In addition to rescuing the black emperor and Yun Zheng, another purpose of his visit to Kunlun is to see what the inside information of Kunlun is. Now, since the killing of Heidi in the town has forced Kunlun''s hermit immortals to appear, it''s natural for them to compete with each other.


    "I don''t want to fight with you before the fight for immortality comes. It''s not good for you or me!" But unfortunately, Kunlun, who is suspected to be the second immortal, is unwilling to fight with Ye Lingfeng and lightly refuses his proposal.


    Zheng! But at the moment when this person''s voice fell, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, and the reincarnation sword was already ringing with a sharp clang, like a rainbow, galloping away according to the position where the voice sounded.


    With a flash of brilliance, suddenly there is the sound of Jinge, as well as the dull hum.


    Then, samsara sword suddenly turned back. On the blade, there were several gaps as big as wheat grains. Obviously, the samsara sword is not the opponent of the Kunlun immortal.


    However, although the samsara sword was badly damaged, there was still a touch of red on the blade.


    Obviously, the samsara sword also caused a lot of damage to the second living Kunlun immortal, and it should hurt the other side, otherwise, it would not come back with blood.

 Chapter 3049

    "Take a good rest and fight again in the future!" After comforting the small sword spirit who didn''t admit defeat, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand and pinched the blood on the blade. He felt it a little, and the corners of his mouth showed his playfulness. He said faintly: "the blood is empty, and the body is like an abyss. Even if the world of striving for immortality comes, there will be no chance for an antique like you who has already stepped into the gate of hell..."


    "If that day does not come, who can be sure that there will be no chance of a long life!" After a moment''s silence, Kunlun inside story fairy acquiesced to Ye Lingfeng''s words, but he was not discouraged by Ye Lingfeng''s attack. After a light sentence, he continued: "if you are determined to fight with me, I''m afraid it''s still unknown who will win. Tell me what you want. How do you want to leave Kunlun? "


    I''m soft! Kunlun is soft! Actually let Ye Lingfeng take the initiative to give up and leave!


    The words fell, the crowd was boiling, and the sound of air-conditioning continued. The Kunlun disciples, however, are now in a gloomy mood, with an expression of agony as if their spine had been discounted.


    Kunlun has been handed down for countless years. It was first created by Youming, and then carried forward in the hands of the queen mother of the West. It can be called the first sect in the vast starry sky. Since ancient times, Kunlun has never been the only one to make other friars soften. There has never been a time when Kunlun bowed his head to others.


    Today, however, Kunlun''s inner immortals are soft to Ye Lingfeng and want to pay tribute to him in exchange for a moment''s peace.


    Such a situation is unprecedented. How can we not let those Kunlun disciples, who used to be famous for Kunlun, feel that they could surpass every monk in the vast starry sky, just like dragons and phoenixes among people, be dejected.


    "Ye Lingfeng, agree to his request. It''s not good for him or you. You''d better not have a life and death dispute with others before the great world of striving for immortality comes completely and you don''t set foot on the road of immortality. "


    At this time, the soul of the bridge makes a long voice to Ye Lingfeng, expressing his worries and the disposal strategy of this matter.


    Ye Lingfeng ponders for a moment, and finally chooses to listen to Qiaohun''s advice. Just as Qiaohun said, the world of striving for immortals has not really come yet. He obeys the will of the stars and lurks in the dark to spy on countless enemies.


    In the present situation, he is really not suitable to experience too dangerous battle. Otherwise, even if there is only a slightest mistake, there will be those hidden and hidden enemies attacking him.


    Moreover, he believes that the relationship between Kunlun and the will of the starry sky will lead to the second or third generation of immortals hiding in Kunlun, which is definitely not the only one. There should be several names. In a sense, those who hide in the dark and choose the opportunity are actually his biggest opponents. As for the immortal, he was just pushed out to test his means.


    The best decision is to get what he wants from Kunlun, and then retreat.


    "If you want me to leave, simply promise me three conditions..." After pondering a little, ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile and said calmly: "first, hand over the rest of Naihe bridge preserved in Kunlun; second, hand over the Yao girl to me..."


    "I can promise you the first condition, but I can''t do anything about the second condition." Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to finish his speech, the Kunlun immortal interrupted his voice, and then said, "not to mention the noble status of Yao girl, I can''t give it to you, and she''s not in Kunlun now. I don''t know where she''s gone. There is no possibility that you can achieve this condition. "


    Yao girl is not in Kunlun? And even this person doesn''t know where she is! When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, his brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    But he can feel that the Kunlun immortal should have not deceived him, Yao female now may be really unknown.


    "Since you can''t give me Yao Nu, please give me all the information about her, when she was born, where she was born, and how she practiced all the way. The more detailed the information, the better!" After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold.


    Yao female that and Angelica dahurica similar to almost the same face, has always been the doubts in the heart of Ye Lingfeng.


    He has been doubting whether Yao Nu and Angelica dahurica are not two similar flowers, but the same person.


    So he wants to get the information about Yao women from Kunlun, and then carefully investigate. Moreover, he is confident that even if Kunlun gives false information after careful arrangement, as long as he is willing to work hard, he will find out something.


    "Yes..." This time, without hesitation, the Kunlun immortal answered directly, and then said, "tell me your third condition. As long as this condition is not excessive, I can try my best to satisfy you."


    "The third condition is very simple, as long as you Kunlun admit that the black emperor and the black emperor I raised are really my own family, and they are one generation lower than him." The leaf Ling breeze hears speech, the face peeps out to ponder facial expression, light way.


    Let a great immortal, even a dead one, recognize his family with a cat and be a generation lower than the dead one!


    Hearing this, Kunlun Yiying monk''s face was as gloomy as the dark clouds before the rainstorm. They gritted their teeth and stared at Ye Lingfeng fiercely, hoping to tear him to pieces.Everyone knows that the reason for ye Lingfeng''s doing this is not for other reasons, or to humiliate Kunlun!


    Good boy, it''s not worth it! But different from the Kunlun people''s expression, the black emperor''s eyes were shining and his face was full of joy.


    "Daoyou, is this third condition negotiable?" The Kunlun immortal also felt humiliated, but now he was under the eaves, but he had to be patient and had a discussion with Ye Lingfeng, hoping that he would change his mind.


    "It''s impossible..." Ye Lingfeng said quietly: "whether I agree to make a settlement with you or not, the precondition should be based on the third condition. If you don''t agree to this condition, I don''t mind having a good time with you. "


    Kunlun inside story fairy is silent. He doesn''t want to have a dispute with Ye Lingfeng, but he can''t help admitting that ye Lingfeng''s third condition is too hurtful. Let the black emperor, the dead immortal, recognize the black emperor as the elder. Ye Lingfeng''s action is like slapping Kunlun in the face of everyone in the starry sky.


    If you agree to him, how can Kunlun monks raise their heads in front of many monks in the starry sky?


    "On behalf of Kunlun, I agreed to your third condition. On the tombstone of the black emperor, I will personally engrave the four words of nephew of the black emperor! "

 Chapter 3050

    But at this time, from the depths of Kunlun, a dignified female voice with anger and complex emotions, such as unwilling and helpless, agreed to Ye Lingfeng''s offer word by word, and then said coldly, "but I also want you to remember that today you, ye Lingfeng, have inflicted so many humiliations on me. In the future, Kunlun will give back to you a hundred times and a thousand times, making you suffer Today Kunlun more humiliation! I hope you don''t regret what you''ve done today


    See the queen mother! This sound sounded, Kunlun disciples fell to their knees one after another and worshiped. At the same time, there was a flame rising from the bottom of their eyes.


    It has to be said that the words of Queen Mother Xi are indeed very provocative. They have thoroughly aroused the fighting spirit of Kunlun disciples who are angry because of Ye Lingfeng''s humiliation. They want to inspire them to move forward, and let them forget today''s shame.


    "Don''t be paranoid, you don''t have a chance! Revenge in the future is just the self consolation of the weak! " Ye Lingfeng sneers and grabs at the void with his backhand. He grabs several sections of bridges flying out of the Kunlun Mountains and a volume of jade slips in his hand.


    Then, he didn''t give the Queen Mother another chance to speak. With a move, he took the black emperor and Yun Zheng to disappear.


    "From today on, Kunlun closed its doors and did not communicate with the outside world. Please come back!" When ye Lingfeng left, the West King''s mother came back.


    The words fell, and a strange transmission force came out, which sent the stars to all the monks who came to watch the ceremony. Since a layer of invisible ripples rose, shrouded the huge Kunlun star field, making it dim.


    Looking at the appearance of Kunlun, everyone sighed. Before ye Lingfeng appeared, who could have expected that this feast would turn into a funeral.


    After leaving Kunlun with black emperor and Yun Zheng, the two troublemakers, ye Lingfeng chooses a nearby star to land. Then he plucks down Yun Zheng''s storage ring and barbecues a fierce beast''s hind legs.


    "This is a rhinoceros that uncle Mao and I tried to kill. It''s the only leg left. We are all reluctant to eat it. You are willing to..." Seeing ye Lingfeng constantly smearing oil and seasoning on the animal''s legs, Yun Zheng complains while swallowing saliva, and then says in his elder''s voice: "Ye Lingfeng, why don''t you clean up Kunlun directly, so as to save trouble in the future!"


    "What do you know about Xiaomao? Don''t make trouble for me in the future. Otherwise, when can I go back to laotaishan and let them keep you around for decades? How can you follow this dead cat?"


    Ye Lingfeng slapped Yun Zheng''s head in an honest and impolite way, and then said with a smile: "you''ve been following this dead cat for several years, and you''ve got a bad reputation. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t bother to wipe your bottom."


    Yun Zheng came back from the dead. Although his breath has not changed and he has kept the memory of the past, he seems to have lived again. Now he is still a child. Ye Lingfeng will not regard him as his elder brother, but as a child.


    "Just hit me..." Yun Zheng held his head and complained: "I never saw you beat Ming, Lin Bai and ling''er!"


    "You still have the face to mention the three of them. Although Ming is young, he is already a six star family, and will pass the nirvana. Although Lin Bai''s strength is poor, he is just a saint, but he has the perseverance. In order to temper himself, he exiles himself to the bitter and cold place of the star sky to practice. If you can have half of their spirit, I won''t beat you when I''m full... "


    "Ling''er, not to mention that, she accompanied Zhenhuang to practice in secret. This time she came out, I was afraid that she would break through the sage king!"


    Ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile bitterly. The world of striving for immortality is coming, and there are a large number of Tianjiao. Among the Tianjiao of shenting, the most prominent one is no longer the generation of Yun Wanbo and Jiang Yanli, but the four primary schools headed by Yun Zheng.


    Although they were young, the speed of their entry was far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even though Lin Bai, the lowest in the four primary schools, is in his teens, he already has the cultivation of sainthood.


    Even the self esteemed Mu Tianzi, in the face of the astonishing entry of the four small schools, sighed that the waves behind push the waves ahead.


    Even ye Lingfeng was full of praise for the four primary schools, and thought that the hope of the future of shenting should be on the four of them.


    It is even very possible that after the great world of striving for immortality comes, the four primary schools will be able to climb the immortal road.


    Among them, Yun Zheng is the most talented and powerful. This guy, who came back from the dead and resurrected with the power of the real dragon and the real Phoenix, inherits all the advantages of both sides and advances by leaps and bounds. According to Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, Yun Zheng''s current combat power should be between the great sage and the sage king.


    If he meets the crisis of life and death, he may even break out as powerful as the sage king of Dacheng period.


    Unfortunately, although Yun Zheng''s talent is praised, his character is really a headache.


    His talent is peerless. No one can teach him except ye Lingfeng, not even emperor Mu and Jian Canghai.


    Unfortunately, in order to break through these years, ye Lingfeng often closed the door and did not care about him at all.


    Yunyin, yunniang and yunhuanbo are close relatives of Yunzheng, but they are too happy to discipline him. No matter what he wants, they will try their best to satisfy him.Under such circumstances, Yun Zheng grew up like a sheep.


    What''s more, it makes people suspect that when he grows up, he will not be close to anyone except his parents, sister and fourth elementary school. However, he only shares a bad taste with the black emperor. He doesn''t even know what''s wrong with his brain. He even matches the black emperor as his uncle and nephew.


    Yunyin is known as a beast maniac. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the confusion between Yunzheng and Heihuang.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng has suffered a lot. He is often coerced by the black emperor to change his words and call him uncle like Yun Zheng. But now ye Lingfeng, is not the original Ye Lingfeng, how can easily compromise, once the black emperor mouth, is a few slap in the past.


    Yun Zheng''s temperament is loose, and after mixing with the black emperor, he has to intensify. The two guys used to be just things that were harmful to zidiyuan, but later they thought that zidiyuan was too small to do anything, so they sneaked out of the court.


    Up to now, one person and one cat have become two famous disasters in the vast starry sky. It''s called Huobao Yunzheng, the evil black emperor. Huobao and the evil walk through a star field, and the star field is restless.

 Chapter 3051

    Moreover, these two goods have also provoked some extraordinary existence. If it were not for ye Lingfeng''s reputation, they would have died a long time ago.


    "Brother in law, you''d better not take me back. As soon as I go back, the flowers and plants in zidiyuan will suffer, and the elixirs will disappear. Even your brother-in-law''s pills will disappear every once in a while Let me be outside, so that I will do harm to outsiders, and it will be good and harmless to our God court. "


    As soon as he heard that he was going to be brought back to zidiyuan, Yun Zheng''s face turned bitter gourd color and looked at Ye Lingfeng pitifully.


    Although there are countless dangers in the starry sky, he likes this kind of wandering life. Especially with the black emperor, life will never feel boring. If ye Lingfeng catches him back to zidiyuan, it''s better to kill him.


    It turns out that the pills he made were not eaten by the black emperor, but taken away by the bear child!


    This guy''s face can''t smoke more helplessly.


    "Brother in law, please I know you''re the best... " At this time, Yun Zheng takes out his knife carefully and cuts a piece of roasted golden meat for ye Lingfeng. He looks like a slave to please.


    "It''s OK to stay outside, but you can''t muddle along like before. If there''s any more trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Lingfeng took the barbecue and threw it into his mouth. Looking at Yun Zheng, he solemnly warned.


    Yunzheng is such a bear! If you are really locked up in zidiyuan, I''m afraid it will be the same as what he said. The whole zidiyuan will be in bad luck. Although the bear child belongs to his own family, it''s better to do harm to other families.


    Hearing this, Yun Zheng quickly nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, but his mouth was full of proud smile.


    Promise Ye Lingfeng return, promise Ye Lingfeng, but as long as he can not go back, the starry sky is vast, he will do whatever he is willing to do, even if it really causes disaster, he does not believe that ye Lingfeng and Yun Wanbo will really sit back and ignore.


    "Brother-in-law, Kunlun just gave you the rest of the bridge body of Naihe bridge. Take it out and let the bridge body recover. Let uncle cat and I open our eyes as well!" Bear child is bear child, can''t give a good face to see, ye Lingfeng just gave him three minutes of sunshine, this goods is too bright to find north, while eating barbecue, while eyes blink staring at Ye Lingfeng''s storage ring.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head helplessly, but he is also curious about the power of Jiuqiao Heju, so he takes the first, second, sixth and eighth bridges of Naihe bridge from the storage ring.


    "After many years, we finally get together again!" Yunzheng and ye Lingfeng are not the most excited about the re emergence of the four bridges sealed up in Kunlun, but Naihe bridge, whose body has been separated for a long time and has been striving for the opportunity for the nine bridges to gather together.


    After a low sigh, it wants to call the four bridges without thinking, so that the nine bridges can be integrated into one.


    "You can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive. Be careful in everything!" Seeing the action of the bridge soul, ye Lingfeng shakes his head slightly and stops it from closing the nine bridges. Then he covers the four bridges with his mind and deduces the formula of "Bing" carefully.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, Yun Zheng disdains to curl his mouth and says: "brother-in-law, you are too careful. Kunlun people are a group of defeated generals. Even the fairies who have just been killed by brother-in-law, what else do they dare to do..."


    But ye Lingfeng turns a deaf ear to the bear child''s words. It''s better to be careful in everything. This is his way of doing things.


    How can Kunlun let him get it easily.


    Sure enough, after a careful search, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and then he put his magic power into the interior of the eighth bridge. After a short period of time, he forced out a water bead shining with silver luster from the body of the eighth bridge.


    "Yuanci heavy water!" Seeing the water drop, the black emperor''s triangle eyes suddenly took a puff and took a cold breath: "it''s dangerous..."


    Yuanci chongshui is a kind of magic treasure in the place of birth and magnetic chaos in the deep of the starry sky, and its value is even higher than yuanci hill. However, there is a very strange characteristic of metamagnetism.


    If you only use yuanci to make a magic weapon, that''s all. But if you add yuanci heavy water when the common magic weapon is fused, then the disordered magnetic force will make the magic weapon burst into powder instantly.


    The heavy water moistening substance of yuanci is invisible. If it drips into the magic weapon, it will penetrate into the deepest place, and it is extremely difficult to be detected by the divine mind.


    "It''s dangerous..." After gaping for a long time, Yun Zheng took a long breath and said with fear.


    If ye Lingfeng is not careful, but according to what he said, no matter 3721, let Naihe bridge to fuse, then I''m afraid that under the disturbance of the force of yuanci, Naihe bridge will be blown to pieces now.


    "There is no gain in the world. If you don''t be more careful in the future, even though you have a special physique, you still don''t know how to die!" Ye Lingfeng told Yun Zheng earnestly, and then said to the bridge soul, "well, the danger has been ruled out, you can combine the nine bridges into one!"


    The soul of the bridge has been longing for the reunion of the nine bridges for many years. Now, when we finally wait for this opportunity, how can we be so slow.Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, it would shake the bridge body without thinking, and cast light and shadow to the four bridges in Kunlun town.


    When the lights meet, the four bridges of Naihe, which are sealed by Kunlun town, suddenly tremble madly. A series of wonderful lights and shadows keep flying up. They are closely connected with Naihe bridge and present a trend of integration.


    The power of integration is shocking, and even makes the void around begin to twist.


    Even because of this power, the vast starry sky seems to be under some kind of strong pressure, and many stars are constantly trembling, especially the deep star at the moment, shaking even more violently, just like expressing submission to Naihe bridge.


    Not only that, as ye Lingfeng can see, with the fusion of Naihe bridge, a strong black appears at one end of Naihe bridge. That kind of black is like the eternal night, like the forbidden area of death


    At the other end of the Naihe bridge, there is a vast expanse of light, which rushes into the vast sky. It is pure white, full of vitality, and emits a strong breath of life. It makes people feel like a sea of life


    Connecting light and darkness, life and death Is this the real secret of Naihe bridge?


    Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show strange mischief. At this moment, looking at the fusion of Naihe''s nine bridges, he had a sense of enlightenment in his heart. He felt that some doubts in his heart could be answered through Naihe bridge.

 Chapter 3052

    Nine bridges continue to fuse together, and finally tightly connected together, even the slightest crack is not.


    And the nine bridges together, is showing a perfect feeling, just like a natural creation, without a trace of regret.


    In the past, when did Youming reach the fairyland, he could create such a strange treasure as Naihe bridge?


    Sensing the breath of Naihe bridge, ye Lingfeng''s heart trembles and becomes more and more curious about the nether world.


    Up to now, he has seen a lot of immortal treasures, but no matter which one of them is equal to Naihe bridge. Even he sometimes felt that Naihe bridge seemed to be a higher level than those Xianbao.


    Xianbao''s ability is often a part of its master''s strength. From the strength of Naihe bridge, we can see a part of Youming''s strength. At least Ye Lingfeng thinks that even if he has killed two immortals by himself, if he is against Youming, he is definitely not her opponent. He may even lose in a hundred rounds.


    Hum! Just as ye Lingfeng''s mind changed, the fusion of nine bridges finally came to an end. In the void, a gorgeous and mysterious nine hole bridge appeared. Every hole in the bridge has a mysterious power.


    The nine bridges together, so that the nine bridges represent the power of the perfect integration into one.


    And from the depths of the vast starry sky, there are also divine sounds, such as celebrating the reunion of Naihe nine bridges!


    "This bridge is so strong!" Yun Zheng muttered to himself, his big eyes full of shock.


    Not only him, but also the black emperor nodded. Even it has to admit the strength of naiho bridge.


    "Ye Lingfeng, thank you! If it were not for you, I don''t know when I would be able to reunite with Jiuqiao! " At this time, the soul of the bridge makes a sound to Ye Lingfeng. After Jiuqiao got together, its voice also changed, full of prestige.


    "Thank you very much. You have helped me a lot..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, and then said to the soul of the bridge: "I see that the bridge seems to connect light and darkness, life and death. I don''t know if it has the ability to rotate life and death?"


    "Nine bridges together, there is indeed the power of life and death rotation!" Bridge soul smell speech, solemnly nod, gave Ye Lingfeng affirmative reply.


    The cycle of life and death! As soon as the words came out, Yun Zheng suddenly gasped. Life and death, this is the biggest mystery in the vast starry sky, whether you are as powerful as an immortal, as a God, or as small as a mole ant, can''t escape the shackles of both.


    But Naihe bridge said at the moment that it has the power of life and death rotation, which is astonishing and unbelievable.


    "But the life and death cycle of this bridge is limited to some things without spiritual consciousness, such as a tree, a grass, a flower..." But at this moment, the soul of the bridge makes a sound and tells a detailed secret about the life and death cycle of Naihe bridge.


    It turns out that the power of life and death rotation mastered by Naihe bridge can only be applied to some extremely weak and unconsciousness creatures, such as trees, flowers and plants. But if it is a creature with a strong spiritual consciousness, it will lose the ability to rotate its life and death.


    According to Qiaohun, according to the conjecture of Youming, the reason why naiheqiao can only do so is that the real power of rotating life and death only belongs to the will of the starry sky, and even the will of the starry sky can not be mastered, only Pangu of creation can be mastered.


    At the same time, Naihe bridge also made an experiment to the public, selected a dead wood that had been burned to ashes, and involved it in the bridge. After the rotation of nine bridges, the dead wood turned from ashes into a tender branch.


    This scene makes people gape. The fact in front of us has proved that Naihe Bridge really has this strange ability.


    The light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changes strangely and stares at the twig tightly. This rotation of life and death is different from the technique of vegetation, it changes the essence of life and death of things. This twig, in fact, has gone back and forth from the gate of death.


    Everything is easy from birth to death, but difficult from death to life, because death means exhaustion and the end of everything. However, Naihe bridge, which integrates nine bridges into one, has broken this kind of exhaustion and termination, showing a change that should not have happened.


    I''m afraid that''s why Naihe bridge can only work on trees, flowers and plants, or some ferocious beasts with low intelligence. Because the lower the intelligence, the smaller the range of this change; otherwise, the more power is needed to transform.


    Everything in the world, whether it is light or dark, whether it is water or fire, or life or death, is actually a change.


    And this kind of change is the extreme realm and freedom that Xuantian secret method pursues! Only change as you please, can you be free!


    The light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changes. However, the gathering of nine bridges brings him a lot of insights, and finally he finds the answer he has been searching for in the past ten years. In fact, it is also a change that he wants to integrate the many secret arts of cultivation.


    Finally, ye Lingfeng closed his eyes, sat down on his knees, and began to understand what he thought at this moment.


    "I have a premonition that when the boy wakes up after this closure, he will have a great change." Looking at Ye Lingfeng who closed his eyes and pondered, the black emperor smacked his mouth, and his eyes were full of envy.It feels that ye Lingfeng should have realized the essence of many mysteries in his heart through the nine bridges. As long as you break the window paper of those mysteries, there will be a situation of one orifices and one hundred orifices, which will make ye Lingfeng''s strength to a higher level.


    This kind of state, let it incomparable envy, very want to be like Ye Lingfeng, also come to a closed door experience.


    But unfortunately, its level is too low to compare with that of Ye Lingfeng. It can only stand on one side and envy.


    Time flies, and soon three months have passed.


    In the past three months, ye Lingfeng has been thinking with his eyes closed, motionless, and the whole person seems to have turned into a statue.


    Moreover, his breath is constantly changing, sometimes full of vitality, sometimes full of death; sometimes bright and brilliant, sometimes dark and sinking, all kinds of breath constantly changing


    Moreover, this kind of change is not disorderly, but has a wonderful charm, giving people a sense of wholeness.


    In the early morning of the fourth month, ye Lingfeng finally closed his door. When he opened his eyes, one eye turned into clear white and the other into deep black.


    That kind of white, like light, like full of vitality; and that kind of black, like dark night, like cruel death.


    That kind of breath of life and death, just make people and ye Lingfeng''s eyes a docking, it is necessary to have a sense of crisis to master life and death.

 Chapter 3053

    "His grandmother, I don''t think I can see through your boy''s strength. Is there any reason?" Even the black emperor, after looking at Ye Lingfeng for three seconds, felt a strong crisis and quickly turned his head.


    Only Yun Zheng is still in high spirits with a pair of big eyes shining. For him, the stronger Ye Lingfeng''s brother-in-law is, the more light his brother-in-law can get into the starry sky. Who dares to do anything to him.


    "Now that you have nine bridges together, you can go back and forth freely in the vast starry sky. But are you willing to follow me, let me make you a higher level, with the real power of life and death Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to the strange tune of the black emperor. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Naihe bridge, which was suspended in front of him and protected the Dharma for him.


    The real power of life and death rotation! The soul of the bridge shuddered. After pondering for a long time, the nine bridges trembled together and roared: "Naihe bridge is willing to follow its master to achieve the supreme bridge and the Naihe bridge with the power of life and death!"


    No matter when ye Lingfeng got Naihe bridge, the spirit of bridge didn''t agree with him, or later the exchange of equal value, or later mutual support. But from the beginning to the end, even if the nether world let Naihe bridge go, Naihe bridge never called Ye Lingfeng its master. But at this moment, it began to call ye Lingfeng its master.


    At the same time, the breath of Naihe bridge suddenly changed. At this moment, the breath of the nether world, which originally existed in the depth of the bridge, disappeared. Instead, it was filled with the Qi of Ye Lingfeng.


    This change means that from now on, there will be no netherworld Naihe bridge, only Ye Lingfeng''s Naihe bridge!


    Netherworld''s Naihe bridge and ye Lingfeng''s Naihe bridge seem to have only one name difference, but they actually represent a kind of identity.


    This change shows that from this moment on, Qiaohun finally completely agrees with Ye Lingfeng and his new master.


    In other words, it agrees with the future described by Ye Lingfeng, and believes that ye Lingfeng has the ability to do things that even the nether world can''t do in the future, so that it has the real power of life and death.


    "In the future, I will let you really master the real power of life and death rotation, and let you become the real bridge that dominates life and death. The head of the bridge is for life, the tail of the bridge is for death, and one bridge determines life and death!" With one move, ye Lingfeng takes Naihe bridge in his palm.


    From this moment on, Naihe bridge completely washed away the brand of the nether world and became the immortal treasure he owned.


    Maybe this immortal treasure was not created by him, but the degree of agreement with him is no less than that of the ghost who created it.


    Because the acme that Naihe bridge wants to pursue coincides with the acme that ye Lingfeng wants to achieve.


    "Don''t look at me like that, smelly boy. My biggest dream in this life is to see all the bright red moles of saints all over the world and grab all the treasures accumulated in various holy places. If you can meet my two requirements, I can also recognize you as the master!"


    See ye Lingfeng make Naihe bridge completely recognize the Lord, eyes tightly staring at it, black emperor triangle eyes blinked, tired lazy way.


    Ye Lingfeng has no choice but to shake his head. The pursuit of the black emperor is too low. He is far away from him. He is not a person on the same road at all.


    "What are you going to do next? After three months in this desolate star, the hair on my emperor''s body is getting moldy. I have to go to a saint to help me comb it!" After expressing his wish not to completely recognize Ye Lingfeng as Naihe bridge, the black emperor wantonly stretched a big stretch, and then triangular eyes let out light.


    Ye Lingfeng was a little silent and said slowly: "I''m going to see the place where Yao girl was born..."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the black emperor could not help sighing. It knows that ye Lingfeng is still not dead, or a bit of fantasy, hoping to go to the place where Yao girl was born, to confirm whether there is really no relationship between Yao girl and Angelica dahurica.


    "I have vowed to accompany her to see the mountains and rivers, now, it is time for me to find her to fulfill my promise!"


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are firm and firm, five fingers clench, a word murmurs a way.


    Kunlun gave him very detailed information about Yao women, which recorded all the contents of Yao women''s strength from birth to cultivation to today. According to the above records, Yao girl was born in a star called Shuiyuan.


    Shuiyuan is a very common fourth-class star field. There has never been any gifted genius born, and there is no unique magic medicine. It was a monk in Kunlun who found out the extraordinary talent of the Yao girl and brought her back to Kunlun.


    Although through the content of this information, it has been basically confirmed that there is no relationship between the two.


    But as the black emperor thought, ye Lingfeng did not give up, he wanted to go to the field to confirm.


    Because in the past ten years, although he has been closed, the search for Angelica dahurica has never stopped. Xingmang business, as well as the other three servants, were scattered by him to every corner of the vast starry sky, looking for clues about Angelica dahurica.


    But unfortunately, although he scattered people all over the vast starry sky, but no one brought back the news of Angelica dahurica.


    And because of this result, after knowing the inside story, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi also advised him.Although they are very euphemistic, they just say that the friars will have to face countless departures on the long road of cultivation, but ye Lingfeng knows that what they mean is that since they can''t find the news of Angelica dahurica, it''s very likely that Angelica dahurica is no longer there.


    But ye Lingfeng does not believe this result, he does not believe that Angelica dahurica will die in the boundless starry sky.


    In this case, ye Lingfeng had to reconsider whether the Yao girl was Angelica dahurica.


    Because the appearance of Yao girl is too similar to Angelica dahurica, it seems to be carved in a mold.


    So he had to go to the star where the Yao girl was born, to check all the details, to see whether Kunlun was deliberately deceiving him or whether it was just wishful thinking.


    "Forget it, I don''t advise you any more. I hope you can find the answer you want this time." The black emperor sighed, blessed him, and said, "I will not accompany you. This boy and I plan to go to tiangongyuan to have a look. It is said that the saints there are affectionate and enchanting. I am so natural and unrestrained that I will make them feel like deer bumping into each other..."


    "Go ahead..." Ye Lingfeng can''t wave his hand. He is desperate for the black emperor.


    Although the origin of the goods was not even clear to Fuxi, the emperor of China, ye Lingfeng''s tired and lazy character was the only one in his life.

 Chapter 3054

    Now he doesn''t want this product to bring him any surprise. He just wants it to make him less trouble.


    However, he can be sure that the arrival of the black emperor and Yun Zheng will surely make the saints in tiangongyuan miserable.


    After a few words of advice to Yun Zheng, the two separate as a cat. Black emperor and Yun Zheng go to harm the innocent and poor saints in tiangongyuan, while ye Lingfeng takes Naihe bridge alone and sets foot on the journey to Shuiyuan.


    As recorded in the materials provided by Kunlun, Shuiyuan is a very common fourth-class star field with rare aura. Even now the world of striving for immortality has begun, the most powerful one is only a semi holy realm.


    In order to avoid extraneous twigs, ye Lingfeng suppressed his cultivation to the level of Dao chopping power, landed in Shuiyuan, and then began to search for the people who had met Yao nu in the past according to the records.


    Yao''s practice is no more than 20 years, so the people who once met her are still alive.


    After looking for three days, ye Lingfeng easily found several Yao women''s former companions. He did not disturb these people, but hid in the dark to observe their daily life for a period of time, to see if there would be Kunlun people in order to cover up the truth, but to get in touch with these people before him, tampering with their memories of Yao women.


    But after waiting for half a month, ye Lingfeng did not find any Kunlun people arriving at Shuiyuan.


    In desperation, ye Lingfeng chooses to use soul searching techniques to search the memory of these people, trying to find clues about whether they are the same person as Yao Nu and Bai Zhi.


    With Ye Lingfeng''s accomplishments today, the secret skill of soul searching has already reached the level of perfection, and you can easily understand the secrets of others.


    But what makes Ye Lingfeng frustrated is that although his soul searching skill is extraordinary, he also gets the memory he wants to find from these people''s minds. But unfortunately, all these memories have confirmed a situation: that is, Yao Nu and Baizhi are not the same person, but two very similar flowers in the vast time.


    What''s more, there''s no evidence that these people''s memories have been tampered with.


    This also shows that all the materials about Yao women given to him by Kunlun are true, and there is not half a lie.


    After a hard search, ye Lingfeng locked the final goal on two people. These two are Yao''s biological parents. If the things found in the memory of these two people are consistent with the people he contacted recently, it means that his hard search is doomed to be a futile struggle.


    According to the information provided by Kunlun, Yao''s parents lived in a small town named Yangguan on Shuiyuan.


    This small town is full of mediocre people living in the vast starry sky. Among them, those who have the strongest cultivation are only in Yuanying state. Even if you ask, it''s a kind of extravagant hope to transform the spirit.


    At the beginning, after Kunlun friars connected the Yao girl to Kunlun, they planned to bring her parents back to Kunlun to take care of her. By the way, they would become stronger. Unfortunately, Yao''s parents didn''t follow Kunlun monk''s advice. Instead, they chose to take Yao away. They continued to live in a small town.


    Yao''s daughter was less than three years old when she was taken away by Kunlun friars, so she had very little impression on her parents and had no deep feelings.


    Therefore, over the years, the Yao women only went back to Yangguan town once, and did not meet them directly. Instead, after seeing them from a distance, they chose to leave.


    Even according to the information, Yao Nu seems to be very ashamed of having such parents. She thinks that in Kunlun, she has a noble status, respected status, and almost can be said to be the future master of Kunlun. She should not have such a pair of mediocre parents.


    When ye Lingfeng saw the couple, he finally understood why the Yao girl would resist them like that.


    Because this couple is indeed the most common in the mediocre crowd in the small town. Their accomplishments are even just a lack of elixir and a lack of elixir. This kind of cultivation strength, it can not be said that the curtain of striving for immortality has been opened. Now, even in the past, it is the lowest level of existence.


    What is the Yao girl? She is the most powerful heavenly pride in Kunlun, and even the future queen mother of the West. This kind of pride should be noticed by people from birth, and her parents should be strong characters, not as ordinary as this couple.


    But ye Lingfeng can be sure that the couple should be Yao''s parents. Because the wife of the couple, looks and eyebrows, and Yao female almost 70% of the similar, or that is, with Angelica dahurica has seven similar.


    "Dear guest, I don''t know what you want to do with our two old family affairs?"


    When ye Lingfeng walked into Yao''s parents'' home, the two old people rushed out. Although they were poor because they were not cared for by the Yao women, they were very enthusiastic. Seeing ye Lingfeng coming, they rushed into the house and offered hot tea.


    "Good tea!" Ye Lingfeng sipped the tea, tasted the taste, and praised it sincerely.Although this tea is not a spirit tea, it tastes mellow and has a long aftertaste. However, according to his current cultivation level, tea tasting is tea tasting, and he no longer attaches importance to whether it is spiritual tea.


    After a sigh of admiration, ye Lingfeng took out the Kunlun order from the storage ring. After shaking it to them, he said, "I''m entrusted by the Yao girl to visit you two old people."


    "Wei Er..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the old woman, who was seven points similar to Angelica dahurica in appearance, burst into tears like a broken bead rolling down her cheek. In addition to calling out Yao''s nickname, she could not say a complete word.


    Yao''s father was also very excited. Although he didn''t shed tears, his fingers were shaking. He looked at Ye Lingfeng respectfully and asked, "how dare you ask the Kunlun envoy, Wei''er No, Yao Nu, how is she doing in Kunlun? "


    "Yao''s daughter is all right in Kunlun. Two old people don''t have to worry about it..." Seeing their appearance, ye Lingfeng sighed endlessly.


    Yao girl may not want to admit that the old couple is her biological parents, but the old couple will not complain about Yao girl because of it, and in their heart, they still miss Yao girl.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng coming, the first thing that comes to mind is not whether the cultivation of the Yao lady has been improved, but whether she is well in Kunlun.

 Chapter 3055

    The love of parents for their children can be said to be fully reflected from the old couple.


    Just like Ye Haoran and Luo Xi, they never ask Ye Lingfeng how to improve his cultivation and whether he encounters any problems in his cultivation. Instead, they will clean up a large table of dishes and wait for him to have a meal every time ye Lingfeng leaves the customs.


    Even if you just sit with them for a while and don''t say anything, you can make them happy for a long time.


    "If everything is OK, it''s ok..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yao''s mother wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes and showed a smile from the corners of her mouth. All she wanted to hear from Ye Ling''s tuyere was "an Hao.".


    "Two old people, I''m here to take care of you two for a while. I hope you can let me live here for a while... "


    Ye Lingfeng took out some elixirs and elixirs to prolong life and enhance vitality from the storage ring, handed them to the two old people, and asked them with a smile. From the first time he saw the two old people, he knew that it was not a simple matter to open their mouths and investigate why the Yao women were so similar to Angelica dahurica.


    The two old men may seem mediocre, but if they are forced to search for their souls, they may not hesitate to bite their tongue and kill themselves for the purpose of protecting their daughter.


    So the only way is to get along with them slowly, build up trust, and then learn the secret from them.


    This method is not only safe, but also has the highest accuracy.


    "No problem. You can stay as long as you don''t dislike your humble home and live as long as you want to..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yao''s father nodded without thinking.


    Yao''s mother''s face was also full of smiles, and the deep gully on her face was full of joy that could not be concealed.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that it''s not how hospitable they are. He just hopes that after he lives down, he can tell them more about Yao women, so as to satisfy their yearning but unseen heart.


    "Well, then I''ll bother you." Ye Lingfeng nodded with a smile, then took out a bag of top-quality spirit stones and handed them to the two old people, saying: "these spirit stones, I''ll take them as my room expenses for staying here."


    "Dear guest, put it away, Wei''er No, the Yao girl''s classmates are here. We should have had a good treat. If we took your spirit stone, where would Yao girl''s face go? " Although Yao''s parents may have never seen so many Lingshi before, they refused again and again. At least they put the bag of the best Lingshi back into Ye Lingfeng''s hand.


    "Well..." He took out the ring and said, "I don''t want to leave it in my parents'' pocket. You don''t have to cook in the evening. Uncle, take this stone and go to the market in the town to order a banquet. "


    For ye Lingfeng''s proposal, the two old people know that if they refuse it again, it will be too mean and shame their daughter. So after Yao''s father refused twice, she took the best stone and went to the restaurant in the town to order a banquet.


    "Dear guest, can you tell me more about Wei''er? When she came back, she came and went in a hurry and asked her what, but she refused to say more, which made the old woman very worried... " After Yao''s father left, Yao''s mother looked at Ye Lingfeng with a look of prayer. She looked at Ye Lingfeng with a look of hope in her humble face, which made her really can''t bear to refuse.


    For ye Lingfeng, who has read the information about Yao women, after hearing this sentence, he felt even more sad.


    It has been said in the materials that the Yao women only went back to Yangguan town once, and they only saw their husband and wife from a distance, but they did not recognize each other. But her mother said that the Yao girl came and went in a hurry, which was obviously a cover for her daughter, for fear that others would call her cool and thin.


    The daughter has no longer recognized her parents, but her parents still try every means to maintain her image in front of outsiders.


    Among all the relationships in the world, apart from parents, who else can do such a thing?


    "I don''t know much about Yao girl, but if you want to hear it, and you don''t think it''s bad, I can also tell you..." How could ye Lingfeng refuse such a humble request from a mother? He nodded with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng is really not a storyteller. What he got from Kunlun about Yao women''s experiences are all dry materials. It only records briefly what Yao women have done.


    In this case, ye Lingfeng''s speech is very dry, if others listen to it, I''m afraid they will have already begun to doze off.


    But even so, Yao''s mother still listened with relish, and from time to time she would ask some questions to Ye Lingfeng.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s knowledge of Yao''s daughter is only limited to these materials. He didn''t know so much about them. When he heard Yao''s mother''s question, he complained in his heart. At the same time, he could only make it up in the hope that he could make a fool of it.


    Fortunately, Yao''s mother was just curious, but she didn''t probe into the questions too much, so ye Lingfeng was able to muddle through.In this way, a poor storyteller accompanied an old lady to tell a story all afternoon.


    Looking at Yao''s mother''s satisfied eyes, ye Lingfeng sighed. He knew that Yao''s mother didn''t listen to the story, but wanted to know the life track of Yao''s absence through Ye Lingfeng''s stories.


    But strangely, the sky is obviously dim, but Yao''s father is not back.


    "Auntie, uncle is not coming back. Why don''t we go out and have a look and let me catch my breath..." Seeing that Yao''s mother kept turning to look out of the house while listening to him, ye Lingfeng stopped talking and said with a gentle smile.


    "You are not tired. You have been telling me all afternoon, where can I work for you again..." Yao''s mother waved her hand and said, "I''ll just go out and have a look myself. I think the old thing should have gone to another house to visit..."


    "It''s OK. I just want to go out." Ye Lingfeng insists on following, but Yao''s mother has to agree.


    Yangguan town is very small, there are few people living in it, and there are even fewer foreign friars coming to Shuiyuan, so there is only one restaurant.


    Ye Lingfeng passed by when he came, so he and Yao''s mother went to the restaurant.

 Chapter 3056

    As soon as he got close to the restaurant, ye Lingfeng felt that something was wrong. When he came to the restaurant, there were only a few doors in front of him, but now it was crowded. The inside three floors and the outside three floors were full of people, and there were bursts of crying and pleading in the deep of the crowd.


    "Uncle, what''s going on inside?" Seeing that it was hard for ye Lingfeng to squeeze into the crowd, he found a middle-aged man who looked quite kind outside and asked in a warm voice with a smile.


    "What else can we do? Are not the people of nianxinzong starting to commit crimes again? The old man of the Yu family did not know where he got the best spirit stone and used it to buy noodles in the restaurant. But he didn''t think about it. Is that kind of treasure that a person of his status should have? After being seen by the people of nianxinzong, he insisted that it was the old man of the Yu family who stole it from their door... "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the old man of the Yu family has no time for gold elixir cultivation. If he has the ability to sneak into nianxinzong to steal things, he won''t have to take his old lady to live in the town. Fortunately, old man Yu''s wife still doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t stand the storm with her body... "


    The best spirit stone! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his heart suddenly sank.


    Just now, he just wanted to save trouble, so he casually touched a top-quality spirit stone and gave it to Yao''s daughter''s father. But he forgot that in this barren land, it is not a blessing to have treasures that do not match his strength, but a catastrophe!


    "Well? Old lady Yu, why are you here? Go back quickly! Old lady Yu Old lady Yu... "


    Just when ye Lingfeng was secretly annoyed that he knew to remind Yun Zheng to be careful in everything, but he committed the great taboo in the field of Cultivation: "if you don''t have good cultivation, you may be killed and robbed of the treasure." the middle-aged man was staring at Ye Lingfeng''s back and made a quick voice.


    "Auntie..." Looking back, ye Lingfeng suddenly found that Yao''s mother had fainted on the ground. He picked her up from the ground and had a slight examination. He found that she was just too weak, and then fainted because she was in a hurry. After that, ye Lingfeng was relieved. Then he said to the middle-aged man, "please help me take care of this old man."


    Not waiting for the middle-aged man to refuse, ye Lingfeng raised his hand to him, and then squeezed into the depths of the crowd.


    The middle-aged man was about to shout at Ye Lingfeng, but suddenly he felt heavy in the palm of his hand. When he looked down, the corner of his eye suddenly jumped up.


    At the moment, in his palm, there was already a crystal light shining supreme spirit stone. It''s obvious that ye Lingfeng''s hand was gently lifted just now, and he didn''t notice it when he put it in his palm.


    Who is this young man from the old couple of the Yu family? How can he be so generous?


    Taking advantage of the crowd''s inattention, the middle-aged man carefully put the best spirit stone into the storage ring, and then quickly picked up Yao''s mother from the ground, for fear that the crowd around might step on her.


    Ye Lingfeng uses his Xingzi Jue to squeeze into the crowd like a phantom. When he sees the scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly chill.


    At the moment, the white haired father of Yao girl was kneeling on the ground with blood spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    In front of him, however, stood two young men who were well-dressed and looked arrogant.


    Moreover, the accomplishments of these two young people are not low in Yangguan town. They are in the early stage of Yuanying.


    "Old man, I think you are a duck with a hard mouth. This top-quality spirit stone was stolen from our nianxinzong, and you dare to say it was given to you by a distinguished guest. How come I haven''t met such a generous guest? "


    Just when ye Lingfeng was angry and ready to fight, one of the young men raised his sword, carried Yao''s father''s face covered with mottled scars with a sharp blade, and sneered.


    "The best spirit stone is really a gift from a distinguished guest, not stolen from your nianxinzong..." Although the father of Yao''s daughter has been tormented so much that she is no longer human, and her breath is dying, she still insists: "that distinguished guest is Yao No, it''s a friend of my daughter''s who, entrusted by my daughter, came from a very far place to visit our old couple. "


    "Daughter? Yu Ming, when did you have a daughter? Why haven''t I heard of it? What''s more, it''s a coincidence that just after we lost the stone, a noble guest went to your house and gave you a piece of the best stone? Even if you''re lying, you''ll find a better excuse. This kind of lame excuse, and you don''t want to know if anyone will believe it! "


    Hearing Yao''s father''s plea, the young man looked up and laughed wildly.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd around them immediately shook their heads and sighed, and there were a lot of suspicious faces.


    Because Yangguan town is very small, the slightest news will spread to everyone. Although Yu Ming and his wife did have a daughter, the daughter was taken away for cultivation by a monk shortly after she was born. After so many years, the child has never come back to see the old couple. How can he suddenly send friends to visit them now.


    "I really didn''t cheat! I''ve been standing upright all my life. I''ll never do anything furtive! "


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the people around, Yu Ming said in a loud voice that his eyes were full of desolation.Kneeling in front of two young people at a very old age is humiliating enough, but being falsely accused of being a thief is even more unacceptable to him! And he did not dare to say his daughter''s identity. He was afraid that if he said his daughter''s identity, it didn''t matter if the other party didn''t believe it. But if people knew that the supreme Yao daughter''s parents would be reduced to such a situation, it would bring criticism to her.


    Pop! But just at this time, the young man with the scabbard carrying Yu Ming''s chin shook his hand and pulled a sword flower. The scabbard knocked Yu Ming''s cheek heavily and spat blood out of his mouth. After flying a few back teeth, he sneered: "old man, look at your age. We didn''t want to worry too much with you. I didn''t expect that your mouth was so hard! This is forcing me to do it


    "Open your eyes and see clearly that this is the end of fighting against nianxinzong and stealing nianxinzong''s treasures!" After a sneer, the young man glanced coldly at the crowd around him, then pulled out his sword and chopped Yu Ming''s neck.


    It is obvious that he intends to kill people and completely settle Yu Ming''s charge of stealing the treasure of nianxinzong, so that the best spirit stone can be completely owned by nianxinzong without anyone suspecting its origin.


    Damn him! Nianxinzong, damn it! Yao girl, more damned! In this situation, ye Lingfeng''s lungs are about to explode.

 Chapter 3057

    He has seen many tragedies in the world and witnessed countless scenes of the jungle in the cultivation world But there has never been a scene, any moment, like this, which let him have a huge opportunity to kill.


    Not because of anything else, because what this young man is tormenting at the moment is a father, a poor father who does not want to be admitted by his daughter, but is still struggling to save her face!


    Ye Lingfeng''s parents have not been around since he was a child, so this kind of kinship is especially easy to move him. Yu Ming''s fatherly love for Yao''s daughter makes his nostrils slightly sour after he has suffered from missing his parents.


    Boom! Just as the sword in the young man''s hand was raised, there was a terrible thunder in the sky.


    Then, suddenly, countless black clouds gathered in the starry sky, completely obscuring the light of the stars.


    Not only that, but also at the moment there is a cold wind blowing. The cold wind, Qinren bone marrow, inexplicably feel like a sharp blade hanging between the neck, there is an illusion that life and death are no longer controlled by themselves.


    What''s going on? God, how has it changed? The roar, such as the thunder in his ear, also stunned the young man. He looked up at the sky in amazement. He didn''t understand why such a strange change happened suddenly between heaven and earth.


    But if there is a monk on the great holy land at this moment, he will certainly be shocked, and then how far he will escape.


    Because this strange change, in their cognition, is called God''s anger! When a man is angry, his blood will flow five steps; when the emperor is angry, his corpse will flow thousands of miles; when the God is angry, there will be no evil sycophant to escape!


    And at this moment, this God''s anger is the extreme anger formed by the Yu block in Ye Lingfeng''s chest!


    "He didn''t cheat. I gave him the best spirit stone! But now that this top-quality spirit stone has fallen into your hands, I suspect that you nianxinzong have stolen what belongs to me! "


    At this time, ye Lingfeng step by step out of the crowd, quietly walked into the entrance, reached for a brush, pulled Yu Ming up from the ground, looked at the young man, word by word.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s voice was not big, every word seemed to contain a kind of strange power, which made people breathless. That kind of feeling, just like what ye Lingfeng said, is not words, but the God''s law and order with heavenly Constitution!


    "Who are you?" Every time ye Lingfeng approached, the young man of nianxinzong stepped back involuntarily. When he retreated to the edge of the crowd, there was no way to retreat. Then he stiffened his head and asked Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    He can feel it. The breath of Ye Lingfeng is frightening. That kind of fluctuation, he never felt in anyone, just like in Yangguan Town, only exists in the legend of the God, asked monks.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you stole the best spirit stone I gave to others. How can we calculate this account?" Ye Lingfeng calmly looked into the eyes of the young monk of nianxinzong and said coldly.


    With his current cultivation, he doesn''t need to use any magic power at all. A little finger can wipe him out.


    But he felt that it was too cheap to kill him that way. This kind of person should have a more painful way to die!


    "Your spirit stone, what evidence do you have?" After all, the monk nianxinzong is too young. He just thinks that he is a top-notch existence in Yangguan town. He doesn''t know that in the face of such a strong existence as ye Lingfeng, humility and low-key to admit his mistake is the way to survive. Arrogant and domineering threats will only make him die faster and more painful. He just fights back to Ye Lingfeng with a stiff head.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng laughed instead of anger, playing with the taste: "it has been many years, no one has spoken to me like this..."


    Ben Zun? Monk nianxinzong''s mind trembled. Although he was ignorant, he also knew that the word "Zun" could not be used by everyone. Only when the cultivation breaks through the Dao chopping and achieves the great power of Dao chopping can one claim to be respected.


    But what he didn''t know was that the man in front of him could not only call himself a Zun character, but also call himself a god!


    "Are all the people of nianxinzong so domineering that they often bully you?" But ye Lingfeng didn''t give him the chance to speak again. After a smile, he turned to look at the group of people in the field and asked them questions word by word.


    After a long time, a child trembled and said, "the people of nianxinzong bullied my mother."


    Nianxinzong can really die! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold, and then said faintly: "if you want evidence, I will give you evidence. But I don''t need to show you the evidence. I''ll let your elders show you the evidence! "


    Let your elders show you evidence?


    Young friar puzzled looking at Ye Lingfeng, don''t understand what he means. Not to mention these people, even those who were watching the excitement did not understand what ye Lingfeng meant.


    Although Yangguan town is under the jurisdiction of nianxinzong, the Mountain Gate of nianxinzong is hundreds of miles away from Yangguan town. Such a distance, even if the sword ran, also need less than half an hour to reach.


    Is it hard for ye Lingfeng to let the group wait here for half an hour until the senior monk of nianxinzong arrives?And how could those high-level monks of nianxinzong, who are good friends, listen to Ye Lingfeng''s instructions.


    But just at this time, ye Lingfeng''s hand gently brushed, a touch of sword light suddenly flew out of his body, and then turned into a child shaped light ball of palm size, but with both eyes and eyebrows.


    Although the light group was small, the breath it could release was extremely amazing. Just at the moment of its appearance, the long swords in the hands of all the sword practitioners in the field would not only clank, but also flutter into the sky, as if they were worshiping the king among them.


    "Sword spirit!" Looking at this scene, there were monks who had traveled outside and heard that when the magic weapon reached the extreme state, they would be born with wisdom and turned into a kind of strange life. There was a strange light in their eyes and a shaking voice.


    As soon as the words fell, the young monk of nianxinzong''s body suddenly trembled, and fear appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Then he knelt down in front of Ye Lingfeng, and kept on kowtowing, while trembling: "please forgive me, I know I''m wrong."


    "Now I know. Don''t you think it''s too late?" Ye Lingfeng sniffed at the words and gave a light response. Then he calmly looked at the eyes of reincarnation sword spirit and said indifferently: "you know what to do..."


    Sword spirit nods slightly, it and ye Lingfeng are interlinked, naturally know how ye Lingfeng wants to do.

 Chapter 3058

    Zheng! A little bit later, the sword spirit turned into a streamer and rose to the sky, and disappeared in the sight of the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, the young monk of nianxinzong shuddered like chaff. He couldn''t imagine how much shock and fear this sword spirit would bring to the sect when it arrived at nianxinzong. And those elders of the clan, I''m afraid, will come right away without hesitation, and then, without a word from ye Lingfeng, they will cut off his head without hesitation and make amends to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Please forgive me Master, please forgive me... " Without thinking, he crawled on the ground, his head was like a chicken pecking rice, and he kept pounding towards Ye Lingfeng. After a while, a shallow pit was sunken in the ground, and bleeding beads began to flow from his forehead.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng never sympathizes with him, who only pleads to admit that he is wrong when he perceives that death is approaching.


    All the people looked at Ye Lingfeng curiously or fearfully. They wanted to know what the young man was and how he could be so powerful.


    But it''s a pity that they can''t even guess the identity and origin of Ye Lingfeng.


    However, they can be sure that the emergence of Ye Lingfeng, as well as the unfolding of this scene at the moment, will bring about a 180 degree great turning point in the fate of the couple. From now on, not to mention in Yangguan Town, even in the whole Shuiyuan, if anyone wants to move them, I''m afraid they have to weigh the weight of the young man standing behind them.


    The air is silent. People in the field only feel that time is as long as it is stretched infinitely. But in fact, the distance from reincarnation sword to the moment is just less than a moment.


    Zheng! All of a sudden, the clang of the long sword sounded again in the world, which caused many flying swords to be restless.


    "You see, what''s behind that? It''s like Qiu Long''s body..."


    At this moment, the monk with sharp eyes reached out and pointed to the sky, shouting to the crowd in the room.


    Following the reputation, the group immediately found that after the reincarnation sword from far to near, there were rows of dark shadows at the moment. But because the distance is too far away, the dense shadow, looks like sesame, people can''t see what it is.


    "Did the whole clan of nianxinzong come here?" The vast shadow makes many people wonder. They suspect that all the monks of nianxinzong, forced by Ye Lingfeng''s power, came all the way to make amends to Ye Lingfeng.


    After the success of reincarnation sword pregnant spirit, she got the secret skill taught by Naihe bridge, swallowed the star treasure, and merged the blood and gas epee. She combined with Ye Lingfeng, and her strength was improved endlessly. So the speed of reincarnation sword is peerless. Just after a short time, the originally hazy shadow of the sword appeared above the heads of the crowd in the field.


    As the shadow of the sword approached, a sharp wind came. The wind is extremely cold, and in the wind, there is a very strong smell of blood, that kind of taste, as if the blood just gushed out from the meridians, salty and sweet.


    "It''s not the monks of nianxinzong, but the heads of the monks of nianxinzong! Dead, all the monks of nianxinzong are dead! That person is the one who bullied my mother to death! " Smelling the fishy smell, the group was just about to take a close look when the child, who was crying to Ye Lingfeng about nianxinzong''s violence, suddenly trembled wildly. Then he fell to his knees with a puff and said with tears:


    "Niang Father Have you seen your spirit in heaven? The person who killed you has been given the head. Someone has avenged you! "


    The sound of children''s sobbing clearly rings out, fluttering into the sky, accompanied by gusts of wind, whistling past.


    At the same time when he sobbed and cried, the crowd finally saw that the shadow, which looked like sesame seeds from a distance, was not the monks of nianxinzong who came to ask for their sins, but the heads they gathered together!


    Moreover, no matter the head of the sect of nianxinzong or the ordinary disciples whose hands were stained with blood that should not have been stained, they all have only their heads left at the moment. Under the stirring of the sword spirit, they follow the reincarnation sword and appear in the sky of Yangguan town.


    The faces of those people are different, including eyes, mouth and pupils. But without exception, no matter which one of these people is, everyone''s eyes are full of reluctance and fear.


    That kind of reluctance and fear will only appear at one time, that is, when people are witnessing death, but they are unable to resist it.


    One after another, people''s heads kept falling, and soon the ground was full. The strong and pungent smell of blood formed a terrible resentment, which made people feel cold from the bottom of their heart.


    Even the strong blood makes people feel that the air in the venue seems to be dyed pink at this moment.


    When the last person''s head fell to the ground, the dense heads had almost formed a tower in the field.


    Moreover, all the heads of the tower were facing the eyes of the young monk.


    With despairing eyes, they were questioning him, asking him why he wanted to risk the world''s great injustice, and why he wanted to provoke Ye Lingfeng, the God killer. Otherwise, how could they end up like thisThe mouth, which was slightly open, was sending out the most terrible curse and accusation to him. The curse humiliated a father who swallowed his words, and brought death to them. It brought him the disaster of extermination!


    No one knows what they thought at the moment before they died. But what everyone can be sure is that after their death, these people will think about why they wanted to join the Buddhist sect like this young man. Even though they were proud of the three words "nianxinzong" in the past, if everything could be repeated, they would try their best to break off any relationship with them.


    "Lord Master Younger martial brother Younger martial sister... " At this moment, every cell of the young monk''s body was shaking. There was no blood on his face. He was as pale as a piece of paper soaked in water.


    Not only that, along his legs, but also a lot of brown yellow liquid exuding a strong smell of smell.


    Obviously, under the impact of this extreme terror, his body has lost control and fell into a state of incontinence.


    "What do you think of the evidence they gave you?" Ye Lingfeng showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at the young monk indifferently. At the moment of utterance, with a wave of his hand, the heads burst out, and the little red and white things, just like the torrential rain, hit the young monk. ¡¡¡¡ gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    in the blink of an eye, his whole body was completely covered with blood, and his whole body looked like a fierce ghost climbing out of the blood prison under Jiuyou. But this fierce ghost is not ferocious, only pitiful!

 Chapter 3059

    "Those who insult their father should die!" It was bloody, but ye Lingfeng couldn''t smell it. He just looked at the young friar who was prostrate and kneeling on the ground, his eyes were already lax, and his body was stiff.


    From the moment his head exploded, he felt that the vitality of the young monk of nianxinzong had begun to dissipate.


    But he didn''t die because ye Lingfeng killed him. He didn''t deserve it, so he was scared to death by Ye Lingfeng''s cruel means!


    Although his behavior at the moment is cruel and ferocious, it can even be said that it is the ultimate evil. But all this is revenge for a man called a father, a father who has been humiliated but still has to swallow his anger because of his daughter.


    Father is the deepest man in the world. He never talks much, but his love never stops! For the sake of his daughter''s reputation, even if he was subjected to cruel humiliation, he would not reveal half a word about her.


    Many damned people in the world may be forgiven, but those who insult their father are unforgivable! If heaven doesn''t kill it, ye Lingfeng will help it!


    Between the fingers, the nianxinzong, which has been living in Yangguan town and Shuiyuan for hundreds of years, has disappeared and turned into a human head!


    Even the culprit, without Ye Lingfeng''s hand, was directly scared to death by his thunderous means!


    This horrible scene made the crowd fall into a long silence. Everyone was curious about the origin and cultivation of Ye Lingfeng. How could ye Lingfeng be so powerful.


    What makes them even more curious is how Yu Ming and his wife, who have been unknown in Yangguan Town, and even struggling at the bottom, could know such a powerful and incredible monk


    But no matter how shocked or curious they are, they have disappeared. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of them is the most powerful one in the starry sky. He is the only God under the starry sky, who has slaughtered the double immortals!


    What they did not expect was that the relationship between Ye Lingfeng and Yu Ming''s husband and wife was extremely complicated. They were neither friends nor relatives. Even in a strict sense, they should have been enemies because of the relationship between Yao daughter and ye Lingfeng.


    However, the only thing they can be sure of is that no matter what the origin of Ye Lingfeng is, and no matter what the relationship between him and Yu Ming''s husband and wife is, they can be sure that after this event, Yu Ming''s husband and wife will be in a special position in Shuiyuan. From then on, they were the two biggest gods in Shuiyuan, and even the most high did not dare to touch their hair.


    "Uncle, I''ll take you and aunt home." Ye Lingfeng did not leave behind any heroic words, but reached out to help Yu Ming up from the ground, helped the old man wipe the blood stains on his face and mouth, and then let Yu Ming go home with Yao''s mother. As he is today, he has to deal with such a little bastard as nianxinzong. If he says too much, he is degrading himself.


    "Good." Yu Ming''s lips trembled and nodded. After a grateful look at Ye Lingfeng, he took Yao''s mother from the middle-aged man''s arms and followed Ye Lingfeng step by step.


    After returning to the dilapidated courtyard, ye Lingfeng gives a magic power to examine Yu Ming and Yao''s mother carefully.


    After the inspection, ye Lingfeng sighed. Although Yu Ming''s condition looks bad, it''s actually just skin injuries. The reason why he appears weak is that he is old and weak.


    The situation of Yao''s mother is similar to that of Yu Ming. Their bodies are as empty as a black hole, and they lack vitality. Otherwise, Yao''s mother would not have fainted directly because of a little blow.


    After checking this situation, ye Lingfeng dispensed some miraculous drugs to Yu Ming and Yao''s mother.


    It''s not that he is unwilling to give them pills, but because they are too weak. If they take pills rashly, they will not be mended. If they don''t have enough aura, their bodies will explode instantly.


    Although the effect of the elixir is not as good as the elixir, it is enough for the two old people.


    After taking the elixir, Yao''s mother''s breathing suddenly became much more stable, and then fell asleep.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t wake her up, but let Yu Ming carry her to the bed.


    There is no panacea more useful for an over frightened old man than a good sleep.


    "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, we would be dead today."


    After looking at the sleeping wife on the bed, Yu Ming reaches out and touches her hair. Then he signs to Ye Lingfeng and walks outside with him. As soon as he got to the yard, Yu Ming knelt down on the ground with a puff, trembling and grateful.


    "Old man, get up quickly. I''m going out of the same family with Yao girl. All these are what I should do. And even if there is no such relationship, even passers-by will help out when they see it.... " Seeing this, ye Lingfeng rushed to help the old man get up.


    But to his surprise, Yu Ming''s leg is like a root on the ground, no matter how he pulls it."What do you mean, old man?" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng could not help but frown and wonder.


    "Dear guest, do you want to hide now?" Yu Ming looked up at Ye Lingfeng, with a sad smile, and murmured, "do you really think that now, I can''t see that you are not Yao girl''s classmate. Should you come here for something else?"


    He knows who he is? Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrow tip picks up, and he is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Yu Ming''s eyes are so sharp.


    "Since she left us and went to Kunlun, she never came back to see us. She didn''t come back, but the teachers of Kunlun didn''t say that she didn''t respect filial piety. How could such a monk in the clan, like you, go to help us get justice after seeing me in trouble... "


    With a bitter smile, Yu Ming explained why he thought Ye Lingfeng was not a Yao girl''s classmate. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng with complicated eyes and said, "please don''t cheat me anymore. Tell me the truth about why you came to Shuiyuan and why you helped us."


    It turns out that Yu Ming did not recognize his true identity, but felt that what he had done was not like what Kunlun friars would do.


    "I''m Yao''s girlfriend..." After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng said slowly. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    but at the moment of speaking, he saw Yu Ming''s face with a bitter smile and despair.

 Chapter 3060

    Obviously, the old man didn''t believe his statement. In fact, he had a general judgment about the relationship between him and Yao Nu, but ye Lingfeng didn''t say it himself. He didn''t dare or would not confirm it.


    After a long silence, ye Lingfeng decided not to hide anything and said, "I''m Kunlun''s enemy. I had a fierce battle with Yao Nu!"


    "Sure enough Sure enough... " Yu Ming''s hands trembled and murmured several times.


    Although he has guessed that ye Lingfeng is not the Kunlun fellow of Yao''s daughter, or even a friend, but an enemy.


    But he still didn''t want to believe that his daughter had such an enemy.


    Unfortunately, there is not much difference between the truth and what he does not want to believe. Ye Lingfeng is indeed Kunlun''s enemy, and he also had a fight with Yao women, so to speak, he is the enemy of life and death.


    Yao girl''s life and death enemy, but in turn protected her parents! This kind of thing makes Yu Ming feel ridiculous.


    The daughter said that her husband and wife abandoned her in Shuiyuan, but she was her daughter''s enemy. When she came to Shuiyuan to see their living conditions, and saw that they were bullied, she not only didn''t fall into the trap, but helped her.


    If he had not met such a thing personally, he would have thought that it could only happen in legend.


    "Because Yao girl looks like an old friend of mine, I want to investigate her life experience." After sighing, ye Lingfeng looks at Yu Ming and shows his intention.


    Now, there is no need to hide everything. Moreover, he did not want to forcibly search these two hospitable but very poor old people. He just wanted them to have a happy old age.


    "Old friend?" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yu Ming''s face was full of vicissitudes and wrinkles, and his smile was even more bitter. He murmured and sighed: "in those years, the person who took Yao girl away from our husband and wife said the same thing."


    Huh? Ye Lingfeng is stunned and looks at Yu Ming in doubt.


    Listen to Yu Ming''s meaning, it seems that the person who took Yao''s daughter also thinks that Yao''s daughter looks very similar to Angelica dahurica or Youming. And that''s why he took her away.


    "What kind of person is that?" Ye Lingfeng looks at Yu Ming and asks in a deep voice.


    "That''s a woman. She''s wearing a veil. I can''t see her face clearly..." Yu Ming shook his head, then continued: "the man said that in the vast time, the past, the present and the future three different time and space flowers are out of order, and the Yao girl was born just to be taken away by her. No one can change Yao''s fate. "


    Past, present, future, three different time and space flowers out of order?


    Ye Lingfeng frowned tightly, and he couldn''t understand what Yu Ming said.


    "If you don''t believe it, or you can''t understand it, you can check my mind, and I''ll let you search it!" It seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. Yu Ming opens his mind and says with a bitter smile.


    Ye Lingfeng hesitates for a moment, and finally feels that Yu Ming''s memory is still in his mind.


    The whereabouts of Angelica dahurica is too important for him, no matter what clues, he must go to a detailed investigation, and strive to find the real whereabouts of Angelica dahurica from these complicated clues.


    Today''s Ye Lingfeng is so powerful that he enters Yu Ming''s sea of knowledge with a slight movement of his mind.


    As Yu Ming said, he did not make any resistance, but let go and exposed all the secrets to Ye Lingfeng.


    When searching for the memory of the Yao girl being carried away by the people of Kunlun, ye Lingfeng suddenly finds that it''s exactly what Yu Ming said. The person who took away the Yao girl is a mysterious woman with black veil and long skirt.


    When the Yao girl was picked up from her mother''s arms, the scene seemed to deeply touch the mysterious woman in black, making her voice a little hoarse and low: "in the past, now and future, the three flowers that should have appeared in different time and space are out of order. The present has gone to the past; the future has become the present; the past has gone to the future... "


    The present has gone to the past; the future has become the present; the past has gone to the future


    The words of the mysterious woman in black make ye Lingfeng frown. Even though he is now the first man in the starry sky, known as the God of leaves, and even his power is known as shenting, he still can''t understand the meaning of this passage.


    But he can feel that the words of the mysterious woman in black should be related to the secret of time.


    Time, the most mysterious power in the world, is also the most difficult law to master besides life and death. Even the emperor Fuxi, who created the formula of xingzijue in the past, although he mastered the law of time, he could only get a glimpse of the content of time.


    In this way, the only way to find out the meaning of the mysterious woman''s sentence is to urge the word formula to the extreme and master the law of time. Only in this way can we understand why the mysterious woman took the Yao girl.


    Yu Ming''s memory is very short, and the intersection with the mysterious woman is only a little short.Since then, neither the mysterious woman nor the grown-up Yao woman has appeared in his memory.


    "At the beginning, my old wife and I sent Wei''er to Kunlun in the hope that she would have a good home and that she would not have to be reduced to such a situation like us. But I didn''t realize that this gift has become the biggest mistake we''ve ever done in our life.... "


    Feeling that ye Lingfeng''s idea had withdrawn from his own sea, Yu Ming sighed with a bitter smile.


    Ye Lingfeng sighed. I''m afraid that when Yu Ming asked the mysterious nun to take Yao''s daughter to Kunlun, he would never think that the Yao''s daughter he sent away would become what she is now, and even her parents would not admit it.


    But how can you blame Yu Ming for these things? Parents, who do not want to create better conditions and environment for their children, but what their children will eventually look like, in addition to their parents, depends on their own choices.


    "Uncle, I''m bothering you and your aunt. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll come back to see you again." After sighing, ye Lingfeng arched his hand to Yu Ming and asked to say goodbye. Now that the answer he wants has been found and his real identity has been known by Yu Ming, it''s better to leave now than to stay here and embarrass each other. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    "Dear guest, can I ask you something?" As ye Lingfeng prepares to leave, Yu Ming suddenly kneels behind him.

 Chapter 3061

    "Uncle, why do you have to..." Ye Lingfeng sighed and brushed Yu Ming up from the ground and said, "uncle, if you have anything to do, just say it. As long as I can do it and help you, I will do my best."


    "If you will fight with Wei''er in the future, I don''t know if you can look at our old couple''s face. Don''t kill Wei''er and let her go. As long as you agree, my wife and I are willing to set up a ancestral temple for you, burning incense and praying for you day and night. " As soon as he was pulled up by Ye Lingfeng, Yu Ming fell to the ground again and threw his five bodies into the tunnel.


    Even if Yao''s daughter doesn''t recognize Yu Ming and her husband and wife as parents, Yu Ming is still planning for her. Even at the expense of his dignity, he kneels down in front of a young man who is dozens of years younger than Yu Ming and prays that the young man will forgive his daughter and leave her a way to live, so that she won''t be killed.


    "I promise you, as long as Yao girl doesn''t do too much and doesn''t do anything harmful, I will try my best to save her life." After sighing, ye Lingfeng reaches for Yu Ming''s hand again and leaves a bag of spirit stones, then floats away.


    However, this time he learned a lesson, and did not leave the best stone, but only left a bag of medium stone.


    Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, Yu Ming kowtows and tears flow down his gullied cheek.


    Until ye Lingfeng disappeared completely, he turned back to the house. When I went back, the old wife woke up and saw his tearful face. The old wife couldn''t help asking curiously, "old man, what''s wrong with you? Why did you cry suddenly?"


    "And the distinguished guest, has he gone?" After saying that, the old wife suddenly found that ye Lingfeng seemed to have left and asked curiously.


    "Dear guest, he is a good man. He helped us solve our troubles and left us a bag of spirit stones. In the future, as long as we both save a little money, there will be no problem for an''anle to live to death. "


    Yu Ming smell speech, smile to take out to store the thing pocket to shake, then wipe away the tears of canthus to old wife smile way.


    "Because of the spirit stone given by the distinguished guest, you are like this..." Seeing this, the old wife gave him a look of complaint, then a smile came out from the corner of her mouth and said, "the distinguished guest is not looking at Wei''er''s face. If Wei''er didn''t have the ability, how could he treat us two old bones so well. If you want me to tell you, maybe the spirit stone was brought back by Wei''er. "


    Looking at his wife''s eyes, Yu Ming felt like a knife. But he couldn''t bear to break a mother''s fantasy, so he took her shoulder and said softly, "yes, it must be to see Wei''er''s face. Wei''er has grown up and is sensible. She will come back to see us in the future. "


    When the old wife heard this, her smile was more brilliant, and she gently leaned her head on Yu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Ye Lingfeng, where are you going next?" At this time, the spirit of the bridge who left Shuiyuan with Ye Lingfeng asked him.


    "I''m going to go to the North Star of the demon star sea!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "I''m going to Beiming to catch Kun. I''m going to make the change of Kunpeng with the body of Kun. I''d better understand the rules if I can make the formula of Xingzi to a higher level."


    He has two long cherished wishes: one is to build a higher level of self-cultivation and walk out of the path of immortal co cultivation that no one has ever walked out of; the other is to find Angelica dahurica. And the second is the most important of these two long cherished wishes.


    He and Angelica have been separated for a long time. In the past, he did not have the ability to find Angelica dahurica. Today, he has such ability. Naturally, no matter what efforts he makes, he has to find Angelica dahurica.


    Now the mysterious nun''s words make him feel that there is a chance to find Angelica dahurica''s whereabouts. Naturally, he will do his best to seize this opportunity. If you want to understand this opportunity, you need to master the law of time.


    Xingzijue is born out of the change of Kunpeng. The best and simplest way to improve this skill is to find a real Kun and a great Kun. Through the picture of kunhuapeng, you can understand the limit of speed.


    In the past, when he was in Langya Pavilion, he once fished Kun with Baiyujing. After entering the vast starry sky and establishing contact with xingmang auction house, he asked Lutan to help him find the location of the star where he and Bai Yujing fished Kun.


    Before his departure, xingmang firm finally found the position of the star in the vast starry sky after ten years of hard work. That star is called the North dark star, which is located in a star field called the celestial devil star sea.


    The sky demon star sea is extremely terrifying, which is full of the light of Yuan magnetism. Once monks enter it, they often die.


    Since ancient times, only a few people have been able to enter the heaven and devil sea, and then retreat.


    The whole body and retreat of these people, by virtue of is not strength, but by luck to leave from the sky.


    And xingmang business learned the existence of Beiming star from a lucky man who left by chance.


    According to the lucky man, when he was trudging in the sea of demons and stars to find a way out, he once passed through the north star. He saw a Kunyu leaping out of the water on the star which is almost a sea.


    Although the man was afraid of Kunyu''s strength and didn''t dare to approach, he still imprinted the scene of Kunyu jumping out of the water through jade slips. And this scene, with a sky high price to sell a lot of money to buy Kunpeng news xingmang firm.After getting the whereabouts of Kun fish, Lu Tan immediately passed the news to Ye Lingfeng.


    In fact, this time, ye Lingfeng broke through the barrier and decided to travel through the starry sky. In addition to looking for Angelica dahurica, he also wanted to go to Beiming star in the sky magic sea to look for the chance to break through xingzijue. But he didn''t expect that these two opportunities could overlap.


    "The sky demon star sea..." Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, bridge soul suddenly slightly took a cold breath, tone full of fear.


    See bridge soul tone is different, ye Lingfeng eyebrow tip a pick, doubt a way: "how, do you know the sky devil star sea?"


    "When I followed the nether world, the nether world knew that there was such a star field. Like you, she wants to go into the sea of demons and stars to see what''s in it, but after going to the sea of demons and stars, she chooses to stay away from it. "


    The spirit of the bridge is a little silent, and then expresses a secret about the nether world and the sea of demons to Ye Lingfeng in a repressive tone.


    What? Ye Lingfeng''s face changed greatly when he heard that he was ready for the danger of the celestial devil Xinghai, but he didn''t expect that the place was so dangerous that the nether world had to enter the gate, but he stopped.

 Chapter 3062

    Who is the nether world? There is no doubt that he is the best among the fairies. He is one of the best among the fairies in all ages. He can even keep pace with the earliest Fairies in the past, namely the three emperors and five emperors. He may even be better than a few of them.


    Such strength, even if Youming act low-key, but there must be a point of pride in the heart.


    But the sky demon star sea makes her flinch, which makes Ye Lingfeng hard to imagine. What is the degree of terror here.


    "The nether world is the nether world, and I am myself. Where the nether world fails to enter, I may not be able to enter! As long as there is Kun, as long as I can get the chance to understand the law of speed, even if it''s a tiger''s den, it doesn''t matter if it''s broken! "


    But soon, ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed a strong fighting spirit, looking up and laughing.


    As he said, he never believed in certain things in the world. Maybe Tianmo Xinghai is very dangerous indeed. Once in it, even the immortal may die, but as long as there is a chance to find Baizhi, he will never give up!


    "What a strange Jedi realm! No wonder the nether world has to stop before the sea of demons and stars


    Two days later, according to the star map given by Lutan, ye Lingfeng made the astrolabe cross the void and appeared before the celestial demon Xinghai.


    In front of his body, he saw a vast field of stars shrouded in countless purple, sky blue, fire red, golden yellow, and many magnificent colors, just like the aurora.


    Countless majestic light scattered, like a vast ocean of light.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has passed through many star regions in the vast starry sky, he has never met the star regions like the sky and the sea of demons.


    Moreover, the sky demon sea of stars is not only magnificent, but also has a unique opportunity to kill. It''s not human power, it''s heaven and earth. That kind of feeling, like this vast light, the sea of stars is the gate of death, as long as people enter it, it is like stepping into the gate of death, from then on.


    "The sea of heavenly demons is vast and unpredictable, magnificent and magnificent. These lights are all caused by the force of yuanci. Under the beautiful appearance, I don''t know how many monks have been killed by mistake!" At this time, from the distance suddenly came a quiet female voice.


    Follow prestige to, the brow tip of leaf Ling breeze suddenly tiny a pick, dismay way: "dew Tan, how did you come?"


    He was not the owner of xingmang business, but the owner of Youming, who was the master of his family.


    "I want to come here to find my destiny!" Looking at the magnificent to intoxicating, but also dangerous to the demons like a ghost sea, Lu Tan lips gently open, voice with a trace of helplessness, gently way.


    Hearing Lu Tan''s words, ye Lingfeng suddenly smiles bitterly and shakes his head. His eyes also show a touch of regret and helplessness.


    Lu Tan is a child of chaos, which can be said to be the most suitable constitution for practice in the world.


    It has been rumored that a monk with this constitution will have a better chance to visit the immortal gate than any other monk.


    And this is not a shadow, but there is solid evidence. In addition to the existence of the chaotic Tao fetus of the last life, which happened to be the nether world, the metamorphosis of transforming decay into magic, was suppressed by the immortal Road, the rest of the chaotic Tao fetus took the last step.


    It''s hard to understand that although Lu Tan is also a child of chaos, he is the only one in the world with outstanding talent. He can be said to be the first person in addition to the four children. But unfortunately, over the years, although many people speculated that she would be the third monk after Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi, she never took that step.


    As the master of the divine court and the master of the business servant, ye Lingfeng knew more about it than the monks outside.


    Just as he knows, Lu Tan has tried seven times in order to break through the last step.


    However, it is a pity that although Lu Tan''s seven attempts are very successful, it seems that she will be able to take the dream step in the next moment, but at the most critical node, she always fails to return and passes by the fairy fate.


    This kind of situation almost makes people suspect that the tragedy of the chaotic Tao fetus of the last life will be repeated in her.


    She is going to be the second one who has such a strong constitution but can''t get to the immortal gate.


    Ye Lingfeng is able to understand Lu Tan''s pain that "the final step is just around the corner, but people can''t step in.".


    If you want to be rich, you need to be lucky. Sometimes, you need to be lucky. I''m afraid it''s just based on this idea that Lu Tan decides to accompany Ye Lingfeng to explore the existence of the star sea and find her destiny after learning about the existence of the star sea.


    "Now that you have decided, join me and I will try my best to protect you." After sighing, ye Lingfeng said slowly.


    "No..." But hearing his words, Lu Tan shook his head firmly and said in a deep voice, "what I''m looking for is my own destiny. If there''s any danger, I''ll bear it myself. I don''t need others to help me solve it."This little girl''s spirit is high enough! Ye Lingfeng was slightly tongue shaking, but after nodding slightly, he didn''t say anything more.


    Every generation of chaotic Daotai is a stunning figure, and it''s nothing to have their own pride. Lu Tan doesn''t want him to help, but plans to enter the heaven devil star sea by himself, which is not something difficult to understand.


    "The light of yuanci in the sky and the stars is terrible. Once it is contaminated, the magic weapon will be destroyed easily, and even the body may collapse. I have here two magnetic treasures obtained from a commercial firm. They can eliminate the power of yuanci. You can take one, and if you are in danger, you can save your life. " At this time, Lu Tan hands a Yang, palm appeared two groups such as containing colorful fog stones.


    The stone is extremely beautiful, and if you look at it carefully, you will find that it seems to have some strange connection with the yuanci light in the sea of demons and stars, and the change of light in the stone echoes with it.


    Ye Lingfeng can judge that this Cibao must be a heavy treasure, and it is absolutely not easy for Lu Tan to find it.


    "No need..." After a little hesitation, ye Lingfeng shook his head and said, "you''d better keep it. I don''t need it."


    After ye Lingfeng refuses, Lu Tan doesn''t insist on him to take it. Instead, he turns his hand and takes back the ring.


    It was not easy for her to get these two magnetic treasures. She paid almost all her belongings to get them from a monk.

 Chapter 3063

    Two magnetic treasures mean that you can save your life twice in the sea of demons and stars. She didn''t want to miss such a precious opportunity, especially before her wish to break through the fairyland was realized.


    However, after putting away the Cibao, she did not choose to enter the sky magic star sea immediately. Instead, she stood on one side and quietly looked at Ye Lingfeng.


    She wants to see how ye Lingfeng plans to resist the yuan magnetic sky light into the deep sea of stars.


    In the past so many years, I have become a nine star God, and even killed two immortals myself, but this little girl is still as unconvinced as before See the appearance of Lu Tan, leaf Ling breeze can''t help but dumbfounded.


    Although helpless, but ye Lingfeng can also understand Lu Tan''s mood. Chaotic Daotai is regarded as the most special of friars, and also the most similar constitution of Pan clan. Many people even regard the two as parallel existence of the same level.


    In the past, Lu Tan also made bold words to Ye Lingfeng, saying that she would take the last step in this life.


    But now ye Lingfeng is ahead of her and has become the God of dish. However, she has never been to the immortal gate and stops at the sage king.


    Lu Tan, who is arrogant and arrogant, naturally finds it hard to accept this kind of gap. Maybe she won''t show it on the surface, but deep down in her heart, she will still be a little unconvinced with Ye Lingfeng and think that she has the ability to compete with Ye Lingfeng.


    Since you are unconvinced, I''ll let you have a look today and understand that the name of Pan Shen is not a false name!


    After a light smile, ye Lingfeng urges the astrolabe to approach the periphery of the celestial magic sea, then runs the formula of swallowing the heavenly magic, and plunges into the sea of stars to capture the magnificent and beautiful yuanci sky light from the sea of stars.


    As the sky light of Yuan magnetism flies out, the astrolabe is suddenly sealed, and the light begins to recede, as if it is about to lose its efficacy. And the void becomes heavy at this moment, just like a heavy burden on one''s shoulders.


    Even under this pressure, Lu Tan, who was at the peak of the sage Kingdom and only one step away from the immortal gate, could not help but step back a few steps, and then came through the heavy pressure of yuanci Tianguang.


    But ye Lingfeng, like hunruo unawareness, exerts yuanci''s secret skill and constantly draws yuanci''s skylight into his body.


    This situation lasted for nearly a day, along the body of Ye Lingfeng, there began to be colorful.


    That kind of feeling makes people feel that he seems to have integrated with yuanci Tianguang, and his body has become a part of yuanci.


    If you incarnate yuanci, you will not be afraid of the pressure of yuanci, and you will not need external forces such as Cibao.


    "Can you teach me a piece of yuanci, and let me have a try?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s gorgeous appearance of yuanci sky light, Lu Tan''s heart moves and asks Ye Lingfeng to make a sound, hoping to obtain this strange secret skill.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t refuse Lu Tan''s request. After nodding slightly, he raised his hand and got the jade slips from Fang Wuyan, which recorded yuan Ci''s Secret skills, and then fell into Lu Tan''s hands.


    What a tough secret! Take over jade Jane a sweep, dew Tan''s eyes suddenly bright. It''s mysterious and unpredictable. After practice, it can let monks control the power of yuanci, especially if they get the things near their bodies.


    After carefully studying the essence of this technique, Lingye decided to take a chance.


    After all, there are only two Cibao, which can''t be used indefinitely. But if the body assimilates with yuanci, it can be fearless of yuanci Tianguang.


    Hiss! However, although it only caused a tiny ray of yuanci sky light to enter the body, the moment the light entered the body, Lu Tan exhaled with pain. He only felt that the yuanci sky light entering the body seemed to crush the flesh and blood of the body.


    This is the strange power of metamagnetism, which is a kind of light, but also a kind of magnetic field. This strange magnetic force is incompatible with the human body. If it is attracted into the body, the inherent magnetic field of the human body will be disordered.


    If Lu Tan had not been a saint Wang Fengfeng, but a friar, I''m afraid his body would have turned into ashes at the moment.


    Such pain and suffering, let Lu Tan unable to resist, immediately gave up trying. But even so, although there was only less than three breath time from yuanci Tianguang''s entry into the skeleton to her giving up, she was as wet as if she had just fished out of the water!


    Yuanci''s jumping out of the five elements is a special force, which can''t be withstood by the sage Wang Fengfeng. Even the former nether world stood in front of the heaven, the devil and the sea of stars, and wanted to explore, but in the end, it could only stop.


    But now, ye Lingfeng has absorbed yuanci Tianguang into his body, refined his physique, and mastered it.


    It is hard for Lu Tan to imagine what terrible pain Ye Lingfeng suffered when he absorbed the yuanci sky light. She felt that she was already a person with strong endurance, but just absorbed a wisp of it and found it difficult to support. But ye Lingfeng is absorbed into his body in pieces, which means that the pain he has to bear is also increasing in geometric multiples.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has a special physique and is a member of the nine star family, it is beyond the reach of ordinary people to endure such suffering.He was able to become a nine star ancient god, and killed two immortals in the town. This magnificent achievement was not due to the strong wind, but really had a very hard work! At this moment, Lu Tan completely put away the arrogance of the past, and no longer doubted that ye Lingfeng''s achievements today were due to luck. Instead, he had a deep admiration for ye Lingfeng.


    "The power of yuanci does not belong to the five elements. If you want to absorb it, you have to endure great pain. Do you want to continue to absorb, or into the sea of demons and stars? " At this time, ye Lingfeng turns his head to look at Lu Tan and asks.


    "First into the sea of stars, while entering, I absorb." Lu Tan pondered for a moment, and then made a decision.


    As ye Lingfeng said, unless you can be as abnormal as ye Lingfeng, you can''t succeed in absorbing yuan magnetic sky light into your body overnight. It would be extremely difficult for her to think of Ye Lingfeng without months or even years of hard work.


    It''s urgent for her to explore the sky, the devil and the sea of stars. She doesn''t have so much time to throw.


    Instead of this, it''s better to choose to enter the celestial magic star sea first, and try to absorb the yuan magnetic sky light while looking for the celestial fate.


    Lu Tan''s biggest problem is not that she is not talented enough, nor that she is not diligent enough, but that she is too ambitious. What she thinks about is the future scenery, but she ignores the road she is walking on! Hearing Lu Tan''s words, ye Lingfeng moves in his heart and immediately finds the answer to the question why Lu Tan can''t visit the immortal gate for a long time.

 Chapter 3064

    But this kind of problem is more than just Lu tan. Most of the people with outstanding qualifications in the world have similar common problems.


    And this kind of fault, unless they have personal experience, they are willing to correct, otherwise, no matter how others help to correct, will not have any effect.


    "What''s the matter with you?" See ye Lingfeng look strange, dew Tan to him curious asked.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and shakes his head. Then the mana runs. A series of yuanci Tianguang flies out of his body and soul. After merging with the yuanci Tianguang of Tianmo Xinghai, he turns to Lutan and says, "do you use the power of Cibao to enter the Tianmo Xinghai, or do you want me to protect my whole body with yuanci Tianguang and join me?"


    "I protect myself with a magnet." Although Lu Tan no longer despises Ye Lingfeng, he is still arrogant in the past. After shaking his head, he takes out a magnetic treasure, which is stimulated by the magic power. The magnetic light also blooms around his body, and then he leads the way into the sea of demons and stars.


    Ye Lingfeng was never the kind of person who forced others, and he knew that Lu Tan would understand her own problems only if she suffered some hardships, and he would not say anything more. After a smile, he followed her into the sea of demons.


    Tianmo Xinghai is named after the sea, not only because the magnetic sky light in the star field is like a sea of light, but also because it is so vast that it is like a vast ocean.


    After stepping into the sea of stars, although Ye Lingfeng scattered his thoughts, he found that his thoughts of nine ancient gods today were so strong that he could not cover the whole star field, and seemed to occupy only a small part of it.


    This discovery made him very surprised. The vast expanse of the sky magic star sea is almost beyond any star field in the starry sky. This made him very curious. Which part of Pangu''s body was the source of the heavenly magic sea.


    However, it is a pity that he did not find any useful information from the pictures of Pangu''s evolution.


    Wasn''t pangushen evolved from the meteorite? Did this vast star field jump out of the rock cracks?


    This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng more curious about this strange star field.


    All the way along the star map left by the monk who mistakenly entered the sky demon star sea, ye Lingfeng and Lutan were surprised to find that although the sky demon star sea is densely covered with yuanci sky light, everything is under the control of this strange magnetic force. Even as the God of nine star disk, he still felt a kind of fatal pressure, but it was not a barren land.


    On the contrary, there are signs of life on the stars they pass by.


    However, the vitality is not the trace of human activities, but the vegetation or fierce animals living in it.


    This makes Ye Lingfeng lament the strength of life. No matter how dangerous the environment is, life will do its best to adapt to this environment, and then survive, blooming a small but dazzling light.


    Unable to restrain their curiosity, ye Lingfeng and Lutan chose one of the most vigorous stars to land, hoping to see if the life here is different from that of the outside world.


    When they landed on the ground, the peaceful place was startled, and a light came to them quickly from a distance.


    The speed of that light is so fast that ye Lingfeng feels that it is hardly under the speed of his full exertion of Xingzi Jue.


    After a while, the light is approaching. Ye Lingfeng and Lu Tan see clearly that the light approaching them is actually a horse.


    This horse is surrounded by colorful auspicious light, especially the four hoofs, which is more like stepping on four groups of turbulent flames.


    Not only that, in its body, there is not a hair, only a piece of shining brilliant scales.


    Moreover, compared with other kinds of horses, what is more strange is that this horse has two wings.


    And when it came close to them, its two front hooves raised and hissed, its wings opened and flapped. Each wing was more than ten feet long, and its arms spread out, as if to cover the light between heaven and earth.


    "With the essence of heaven and earth, the body of the horse has dragon scales, so it is called dragon horse. It''s eight feet high. It''s like Luos with wings. It''s good for swimming


    After staring at the horse for a moment, Lu Tan''s face suddenly showed ecstasy and murmured.


    Dragon horse! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his expression was also awe inspiring, and his eyes brightened. Although the name of the dragon horse has a dragon character, and there are rumors that it is true dragon son, but in fact it is not so, but the essence of heaven and earth is bred into a spiritual beast.


    It is only because its body surface is like a dragon and its spirit is like a dragon that it is called dragon horse.


    The speed of dragon horse is very fast, only slightly inferior to that of Kunpeng, and the appearance of dragon horse also means the appearance of auspicious omen.


    In the past, when Fuxi, the emperor of China, realized the formula of zhe Zi, dragon and horse appeared in front of him.


    This dragon horse is wrapped with yuanci Tianguang, which is obviously more extraordinary than other members of its family.


    "I''ll take this horse. You can''t compete with me!" At this time, Lu Tan bowed to Ye Lingfeng, jumped up, and rushed to the dragon horse''s back. He wanted to turn over and take it as his mount.The dragon and horse are extraordinary, and they are the embodiment of auspiciousness. Only the legendary three emperors and five emperors have ever got such a spirit beast.


    Lu Tan, as a chaotic Taoist fetus, is arrogant. Seeing such a spirit beast, he naturally doesn''t want to miss the chance to accept it.


    Although Ye Lingfeng was also moved, he saw that Lu Tan had already started. Before he could surrender himself to compete with a woman for a mount, he stepped back a few steps, motioned that he didn''t want to fight, and then began to watch.


    Although the dragon horse is a spirit beast and the embodiment of auspicious omen, it is extremely strong and does not want to be a mount for others.


    Seeing that Lutan wants to turn over and ride on his back, the dragon horse suddenly gets angry. His front hooves rise and hiss for nine days. While avoiding Lutan''s surrender, he bumps into Lutan head-on like a blazing hoof.


    "It''s really a dragon horse. It''s really a good horse!" Longma''s Dodge and impact make the joy on Lutan''s face more intense.


    The more excellent the performance of Longma is, the more help she will get when she gets Longma.


    After a praise, Lu Tan hands a Yang, a pale blue lotus suddenly appeared in her palm. Lotus petals light, a pale blue petals will be bound to the dragon and horse, it seems to be trapped in the petals, not to get away.


    Chaos Tao fetus is indeed worthy of being the first God fetus of nature. Not only the speed of cultivation is amazing, but also the qi movement is equally amazing!


    Even when ye Lingfeng saw the green lotus, he couldn''t help feeling slightly moved.

 Chapter 3065

    He felt that the green lotus was not made of any kind of treasure, but a different plant called the turbid green lotus.


    This different plant was born in the depths of the magic copper vein, and only one can be born in ten thousand years. Although it is not Shenzhen, it is better than Shenzhen.


    The most important thing is that the green lotus in the turbid world is born with spirit, and it doesn''t need the process of pregnant spirit at all. After the monk gets it, he can exert his strongest power. I''m afraid it''s no less valuable than Naihe bridge.


    Lotus petals gently, a piece of blockade dragon horse body around, soon it firmly trapped in one. Not only that, the lotus petal is still tightening and shrinking after it is trapped, just like the thorough suppression.


    But just when ye Lingfeng felt that the overall situation was fixed, an incredible scene suddenly appeared


    Whoa! The lotus petals shrink smaller and smaller. No matter how the dragon and horse move, even if they speed up to the extreme, they can''t block out from the encirclement. It looked like a horse leaping in a lotus.


    But just as the petals of the lotus gradually shrink, and thousands of petals will turn from a lotus flower into a flower bud and completely trap it, the whole body of the dragon and horse will suddenly shine, then open his mouth and hiss, and a touch of light will fly out from his lips and teeth.


    Whoa! The light is colorful, it looks like a small sword. After flying out, it cuts heavily on the lotus petals.


    When the blade of the sword touched the lotus petals, which were shining with green light, just like they were taken away by some incredible force, the brilliance suddenly began to fade, and even appeared the sign of yellowing and withering.


    "The power of yuanci! How can it be Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed in amazement.


    He could see that the reason why these lotus petals withered was precisely because they were impacted by the pure magnetic force. Yuan CI is not in the five elements. He was born with the power of destruction. He can be regarded as the only divine light to break the magic weapon, even on top of the five colors created by Youming in the past.


    However, although the power of yuanci is extraordinary, it is not a simple thing to refine yuanci skylight into yuanci power. Even if ye Lingfeng is now in harmony with yuanci Tianguang, he doesn''t have much yuanci power.


    However, a dragon horse has mastered the power of yuanci, and the shape of the sword seems to be quite pure.


    No! Seeing that the yuanci sword, which Longma spits out, cuts several lotus petals and cuts down the turbid world green lotus in his hand, Lu Tan''s face sinks. Without thinking, he quickly retreats and brings the turbid world green lotus into the Dantian.


    Although it is not a magic weapon refined by Shenzhen, it is born out of magic copper and has the characteristics of Shenzhen.


    Therefore, it is still afraid of the power of yuanci, and if it were not for the turbid world, Qinglian was a rare plant once in ten thousand years, but a magic weapon refined by Shenzhen, I''m afraid it would have lost its divinity and become worldly under the impact of yuanci sword.


    Zheng! Although Lutan took back the turbid world, Qinglian took it back in time, Longma turned the yuanci sword which was ejected from her body almost at the same time after discovering her action, and the blade was heavily pressed against Lutan.


    Sword across the air, speed matchless, everything in the light of lightning, Lu Tan Gen was not as good as any dodge.


    Especially the operation of yuanci and the change of magnetic field made Lutan feel as if he was trapped in a space with heavy pressure around his body. That kind of heavy pressure made her feel that even raising a little finger had become a great burden.


    Bang! However, chaotic Daotai is not common after all. Under heavy pressure, Lu Tan made a quick decision and threw up the Cibao in his hand, which was like the yuanci sword with the power of Wanfeng.


    The two just touch, this is almost equal to half of Lu Tan''s wealth of Cibao was cut into two parts by yuan cixiaojian.


    But by this opportunity, Lu Tan also mana operation, tiptoe, to avoid the whistling of the yuan magnetic sword.


    But even so, the aftereffect of Xiaojian still made her lips overflow with a touch of blood.


    This situation, let Ye Lingfeng completely moved. Although he can see that Lutan''s injury is only a slight injury caused by the concussion of the viscera, with Lutan''s special constitution and the strength of the sage king''s highest realm, there are few people in the world who can beat her to vomit blood, but this dragon horse can do it!


    This kind of means makes Ye Lingfeng feel that even if the dragon horse has not been cultivated to the level of the true spirit of the immortal and the God, it must have reached the point where half of the foot has entered the threshold and can compete with the most top saint of the friars, friar Wang.


    "How could this..." Lu Tan is also pale, even the mouth of the blood are forgotten to wipe.


    She was born in chaos. In order to cultivate her first constitution, although she has not been able to visit the immortal gate for a long time, she believes that she will come to this final step one day. Even if she does not visit the immortal gate, she has few rivals in the world.


    She didn''t expect that one day, she would be injured by a horse and vomit blood.


    This kind of strong psychological impact even made her forget that she was in a fierce battle at the moment, and Longma was about to fight back against her, in order to repay her resentment that she had just been granted the title of "Turbid world Qinglian" and accepted it as a mount.Whoa! Just when Lu Tan was in a trance, Yuan CI sword, which had been defeated twice in a row, changed again. Yuan Ci''s power surged and fell down to Lu Tan''s neck. If this sword is carried out, Lu Tan''s head must be crushed into powder by magnetic force.


    "Pick the stars!" Seeing that yuanci sword is approaching, but Lutan still doesn''t wake up from his trance. Ye Lingfeng frowns slightly, then steps on Xingzi Jue, moves forward one step, moves his hand to the void, and performs pan clan''s secret skill of picking stars.


    Palm shadow across the sky, unparalleled power, that terrible force, people feel as if even a star can be easily picked.


    As soon as the star picker gives a terrible threat, Longma is immediately moved. Knowing that he is not ye Lingfeng''s opponent, he opens his mouth to take yuanci sword back into his body to avoid being captured by Ye Lingfeng.


    "I want to take back what I like, dream!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he gave a cold smile, and the disk star moved. The star picking hand, which had occupied most of the sky, suddenly pinched it and held the yuanci sword in the palm of his hand.


    Then he flashed a brilliant disk star in the center of his eyebrows, and put the yuanci sword into the disk star.


    Oh ßÔ When yuanci sword was taken away, the dragon and horse suddenly got angry, raised his head and hissed for a long time. All his scales turned red like fire in an instant. The light of yuanci was shining all over his body, and his two big eyes were staring at Ye Lingfeng angrily.


    "Why, do you think I can''t subdue such a little foal?" Ye Lingfeng laughs at this.

 Chapter 3066

    Although Longma is extraordinary and has the ability to create Lu Tan, it doesn''t mean that he can''t subdue it.


    On the contrary, the means displayed by Longma even made Ye Lingfeng have a strong interest in it and want to take it as a mount. After all, this dragon horse is much more powerful than the golden nine lions. Moreover, the strength of this product is really good. With it on the side, it can even destroy the enemy without doing it by itself.


    Oh After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, Longma seems to have decided to take the risk to take yuanci sword back. After a long hiss, he runs all the way to Ye Lingfeng, and the horse''s hooves with big bowl mouth step heavily on Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    "Compare your strength with mine. You''ve picked the wrong person." Ye Lingfeng sneered, and with a wave of his hand, his fist collided with the hoof of the dragon horse.


    Bang! The fists and hooves crisscrossed, and it was like two pieces of iron bumped together. Suddenly, sparks were flying all over the place. Although the dragon and horse were boxed far away by Ye Lingfeng, its heavy blow made Ye Lingfeng''s arm down more than an inch.


    Gee! How strong is the horse? Looking at the fallen dragon horse, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color.


    As far as he felt, the strength of this dragon horse might have been able to compete with the eight astrolabe God.


    But a moment later, ye Lingfeng also understood why Longma was like this. Dragon horse is the spirit of heaven and earth. It has a strong body. In addition, this horse lives in the heaven devil Xinghai, a place where the elements of magnetism and the light of the sky gather together. In this place where the magnetic field and gravity are extremely heavy, it has the effect of refining the body and strengthening the strength. Naturally, its strength has been greatly improved.


    "Lutan, I''ll take this dragon horse!" This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng more determined to take the dragon horse as the mount. After a calm sentence to Lu Tan, he moves to the dragon horse''s index finger and sneers: "don''t you accept it? Come again


    Whoa! The dragon horse was born arrogant. How could he be ridiculed by Ye Lingfeng? He struggled to get up and rushed towards Ye Lingfeng again. The yuan magnetic sky light around him moved with it, and joined up into a mountain shape to bless the magnetic field. At the same time, he kept trampling on Ye Lingfeng with his hoof.


    But it''s a pity that the dragon horse is arrogant. Even if his heart is like the sky, he can meet Ye Lingfeng who is higher than the sky, but he can only suffer and be beaten. No matter how it impacts, ye Lingfeng just slaps it down and pulls it away.


    But even so, Longma is still unwilling to give up, one after another, constantly attacking Ye Lingfeng.


    If someone saw Ye Lingfeng''s action, it would be too painful to breathe. Longma is the embodiment of auspiciousness. Such creatures should not be treated like this. But unfortunately, since learning the truth of the beast, ye Lingfeng doesn''t believe in the so-called ominous and auspicious. In his eyes, Longma is just an opponent who defies him.


    Unfortunately, although Longma insisted enough, they were all in vain. After several times, the power of the dragon horse was overdrawn seriously, and the white air like a dragon was ejected from his mouth and nose, and a lot of white foam was stained on his lips.


    This horse is really good. If you can''t accept it, it will be a pity of your life!


    Seeing that the dragon horse was in such a situation, his four legs were constantly shaking, but he still insisted on standing and didn''t want to fall down. Ye Lingfeng could not help nodding slightly, thinking that the horse not only had good strength and quality, but also had more willpower than 80% of the monks in the world.


    "If you follow me for a thousand years, I can help you break through the true spirit! Now in my hands, there is a real Phoenix, a five clawed golden dragon that wants to transform into a real dragon, and a fairy mosquito. If you don''t believe it, they can testify for me! "


    After a little meditation, ye Lingfeng decided to give the dragon and horse some carrots to eat after giving them so many sticks. With a wave of his hand, he reflected the projection of the real Phoenix, the fierce dragon and the strange mosquito. His tone was bewitching and faint.


    The dragon horse breathes heavily, and his eyes are fixed on Ye Lingfeng, but deep in his eyes, he has the color of emotion.


    "You are a born spirit. Although the sky is vast, it is not as vast as the starry sky. The world of striving for immortality is coming. All the monks in the world are striving for the chance to become immortals. Many fierce beasts are seizing the chance to achieve true spirit. Do you want to miss it here? "


    Ye Lingfeng stares at Longma tightly and continues to bewitch him word by word.


    Now he can see that Longma is arrogant, and is definitely not a thing to live in. He also wants a broader stage. But because of its strong strength, unwilling to give in and wait for idle hands, so it did not leave this star.


    "Do you really think I can''t help it if you don''t want to?" Seeing that carrots have already played a role, ye Lingfeng decides to give Longma another slap in the face. With the six boxing movements, heaven changes, and the power of life and death falls on Longma.


    The dragon and horse feel as if they are standing on the edge of the gate of hell. Life and death are under the control of Ye Lingfeng.


    Carrot and stick are always the only magic weapon to subdue the hard scalp. Under this powerful means and strong temptation, although Longma has 120 people in his heart who are not willing, he finally kneels down to Ye Lingfeng on his two front legs.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I will help you to achieve true spirit!" Ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed. Then he rode on the back of the dragon horse, reached out and patted his head, and said with a smile, "I''ll run two laps and have a look."Longma knows that it''s meaningless to fight any more now. It''s better to obey Ye Lingfeng. Moreover, ye Lingfeng''s strong strength has convinced him deeply that he is qualified to be his own master.


    After the sound, it let go of its four hooves, holding Ye Lingfeng and running wildly on the stars. Riding on the back of the dragon and horse, ye Lingfeng only feels that the scenery around him is changing rapidly, and people are like shuttling through the clouds. Just for a moment, they are hundreds of thousands of miles away. Half an hour later, it circled the star and appeared at the beginning.


    And although the speed of the dragon horse is faster and faster, it can''t feel any bumps on its back.


    "Good horse!" After turning over and getting off the horse, ye Lingfeng slapped Longma''s neck heavily and said with sincere admiration. The speed of this horse is really fast. It can save mana as much as possible.


    Lu Tan looks at Ye Lingfeng enviously. She hopes that the person who conquers Longma is her instead of Ye Lingfeng. But it''s a pity that she doesn''t have the ability to convince Longma. She can only look at it and sigh.


    "Haven''t you realized yet?" Seeing Lu Tan''s expression, ye Lingfeng urges Yu Lingpai to bring Longma into it and asks with a smile.

 Chapter 3067

    How to understand? Lu Tan doesn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly said this. She can''t help looking up at him curiously, wondering what he said.


    "No matter what road you take, you need to take it step by step, instead of flying to the end It''s really not a bad thing to want to see the scenery further away, but don''t forget your feet. " Ye Lingfeng light smile, calm way.


    Don''t forget your feet! Lu Tan heard that Yan was not satisfied at first, but soon her body trembled and her eyes changed greatly. Moreover, the more she chewed Ye Lingfeng''s words, the more reasonable she thought it was.


    Just like her, what she wants to see every moment of every day is to find the immortal fate and climb the immortal gate. However, all monks want to take this final step, which is not to blame, nor can it be regarded as a mistake.


    But it''s true that she wants to be an immortal, but she should not just think about becoming an immortal every day, and forget to put her mind in order to do well in the Saint King realm where she is now cultivating. The road under foot is not stable, how to take that more crucial step.


    Just like when she accepted Longma just now, if she was not so aggressive at the beginning, and thought that with her own qualifications and strength, she should be able to win, but with a cautious attitude to fight, she might not have no chance to surrender.


    And even if she was later lightly attacked by Longma, if she had a correct attitude and seriously fought against her, she might not have no chance. But it''s a pity that she can''t accept the gap of being defeated by Longma. Even if ye Lingfeng didn''t do it, she would die under a horse''s hoof.


    "Thank you very much." After a long silence, Lu Tan gives a big gift to Ye Lingfeng''s solemn respect.


    Ye Lingfeng''s slap on the head is of great significance to her. If Wufa hits the head at the moment, I''m afraid that if she is defeated by Longma, she may become a demon in her heart. From then on, it will be more difficult for her to enter the immortal gate.


    But now, because of Ye Lingfeng''s words, she realized that the biggest evil in her mind was not others, but the pride in her heart. To be exact, it was the kind of mentality that she only focused on the present, but forgot her feet.


    Today, because of her words, she finds her heart back. She feels that the whole person seems to have become more transparent and clear. Even she feels that the dust bound realm of cultivation has finally shown signs of shaking and the hope of taking the final step.


    "I''m just saying it casually. You can listen to it yourself. You don''t have to thank me..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand with a smile, then looked at a bright blue star above the sky, and said in a deep voice: "let''s go, target the North Star!"


    Lutan nodded. After the shackles of the demons were broken, she had a strong premonition that the heaven devil star sea would become her blessed land, and the North Star might be her immortal land.


    Two days later, ye Lingfeng and Lutan arrived at Beiming star together, and appeared above the blue star with the legendary giant Kun.


    Although the monk who had been in the heaven devil star sea had tried his best to depict the magnificence of the north star in the star map, only when he saw the star with his own eyes could people know how pale the words and images recorded were.


    Taking a broad view, nearly 90% of the surface of the whole North Star is an endless ocean. The blue sea is quiet. Only in the place where the sea is surging, there are several small islands scattered on the sea.


    The location of these islands in the sea seems to be nothing special at first sight, but when ye Lingfeng illuminated the terrain with a golden fairy crown, he immediately poured out air and his face was full of amazement.


    The terrain here is beyond common sense, which can be said to be the only thing ye Lingfeng has ever seen in his life. Every island on the boundless ocean of this star is like a pearl, turning the general trend of heaven and earth, so that the potential of this star is put into the ocean.


    And each island is covered by a thick magnetic sky, colorful clouds steaming, condensing above the island, unspeakable mystery.


    Ye Lingfeng felt this strange terrain. The only thing that can be compared with it is the earth, which is the Jiuqu Yellow River on Feixian star. However, this star is different from the Jiuqu Yellow River. The potential of the Jiuqu Yellow River is the potential of human power. However, the potential of this star is generated by heaven and earth and is composed of the purest forces of nature.


    "It''s hard to imagine..." The more you observe it, the faster Ye Lingfeng will praise it. The terrain of Beiming star is absolutely amazing. Although it is naturally generated, it has the same effect as man-made, concentrating the potential of the whole star in the vast ocean of this star.


    If such a star field can''t produce Kunpeng, ye Lingfeng really doesn''t know what other ocean will produce Kunpeng.


    The more so, the more curious Ye Lingfeng is. Which part of Pangu''s body is the birth of the strange stars and creatures such as Beiming star and Longma star, and why he didn''t see the birth of the sea of heavenly demons when he traced back to the time and saw Pangu''s groundbreaking picture of the origin of all things.


    "Ye Lingfeng, look there!" At this time, Lu Tan''s face suddenly showed the color of shock and ecstasy. He reached out and pointed to the boundless ocean in the East and murmured in an incredible tone.What''s this? Finally found it! Follow the direction of Lu Tan to see, ye Lingfeng canthus suddenly crazy jump, face also appeared ecstasy.


    See in the position that Lu tan points to, at this moment unexpectedly is to have an incomparably huge black fish shadow. Although there are many swimming fish in the world, there is only one that can grow to such a large size, that is Kun fish.


    Moreover, judging from the black shadow of Kunyu''s body in the sea, the size of this Kunyu can be said to be several times that of the Kunyu in the Xinghe sea. Such a huge size just shows that this Kunyu swimming in the ocean of the North Star is the Dacheng Kunyu that ye Lingfeng wants to master the ultimate speed through it.


    But just when ye Lingfeng wanted to follow the shadow of Kun fish, the black shadow of Kun fish suddenly sank into the deep sea, disappeared without a trace under his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng quickly spread his mind and wanted to follow the Kun fish''s final destination with his mind. But when the divine thoughts dispersed, he was surprised to find that there was a strange confinement here because of the strange potential of the north star. Once the monks'' Divine thoughts dispersed, they would be bound by the islands all over the sea, turning into pure breath and pouring into the ocean.

 Chapter 3068

    "What to do?" Not only is Ye Lingfeng, but Lu Tan also finds this abnormality and asks Ye Lingfeng in a deep voice.


    "Wait..." After ye Lingfeng had no choice but to smile, his eyes fell on the largest island below. He said, "let''s settle down on this island first. When Kun rises by the clouds and becomes Peng, there will be a vision of heaven and earth. At that time, it''s not too late for us to look for it."


    Lu Tan sighed, then nodded slightly. Kunyu dived into the deep sea and disappeared. Now they can''t use their mind to search and explore. In this case, waiting is the most necessary and the easiest way.


    But no matter Ye Lingfeng or Lu Tan, what they didn''t find was that when they came, the bottom of the island trembled slightly, and a heavy iron chain, like a dragon, suddenly floated from the bottom of the sea mud, trembling like waves, layer upon layer into the deep sea.


    The small island is compared with the vast ocean of Beiming, but the circle above is actually 100000 li away.


    Like other stars in the sky magic star sea, although this island on the North Star is also covered by the yuan magnetic sky light, there are also signs of life activities, and because of the general situation of heaven and earth here, the vitality is better than other stars.


    On this island, there are verdant vegetation, many towering ancient trees, almost as thick as a dozen people. Even standing on the beach, you can hear the sound of strange animals crowing in the verdant place.


    All this peace, as well as the original style, makes people feel that this should be a place where few monks in the starry sky have never set foot.


    Kunyu is hidden in the deep sea, and his mind can''t feel and explore. Ye Lingfeng can only wait for the day when Kunyu rises to Huapeng. Bored, he and Lutan explore the island, want to see if there is a rare treasure on the island, or what rare elixir exists.


    And Longma was released from the storage ring by him, letting this guy gallop freely in the jungle to vent his strength.


    With the deepening, ye Lingfeng and Lutan entered the hinterland of the island.


    Along the way, like the pictures they saw on the beach, no trace of monks'' activities was found here.


    Along the way, they also met a lot of strange beasts. These strange beasts, like dragons and horses, have adapted to the environment of yuanci sky light and have the ability to manipulate the power of yuanci to attack people. Unfortunately, although there are many strange animals on the island, they are not equal to the dragon and horse in terms of strength and value.


    Finally, they came to a cliff, which is bare and has several natural caves.


    "It''s a good place. I''ll choose it as a temporary place to settle down..." After looking around, ye Lingfeng found that the scenery here was quite good. He was satisfied with the scenery and asked Lu Tanxiao.


    Lu Tan came to the heaven devil Xinghai for the sake of seeking immortality, not for enjoyment. Naturally, he didn''t pay as much attention as he used to do in xingmang business, so he nodded and agreed to Ye Lingfeng''s arrangement.


    Oh ßÔ But just as they were about to enter the cave, the dragon and horse, who were sadistic to those fierce beasts on the star, suddenly hissed in the distance, with an undisguised joy in their voice.


    What''s good about this product?


    Although Ye Lingfeng doesn''t believe that dragon horse is the embodiment of auspiciousness, he also knows that spirits like dragon horse, black emperor and Zhenhuang have a natural affinity for things with abundant aura between heaven and earth.


    Because of this closeness, they often appear in places with good aura.


    It is for this reason that people who do not know the truth mistakenly think that they are the embodiment of good luck.


    "Go and have a look!" Listen to the dragon horse call Huan Tuo, ye Lingfeng to dew Tan make a wink, then trample on the line word Jue, follow the sound and go.


    The sound of the dragon horse is very loud, and especially happy, so the location is very easy to identify.


    After a while, ye Lingfeng and Lutan found the goods standing under an ancient vine in a deep valley.


    The ancient vine did not know how many years it had lived. The branches and vines were almost bucket thick, and the bark was full of chapped like dragon claws, giving off a strong flavor of the vicissitudes of time. Moreover, under the Jasper like leaves of the ancient vine, there is a Tulu, which is similar to grapes, but glittering with colorful fruits.


    When they arrived, Longma was eating these fruits with his legs. A bunch of grape like fruit into the belly, the goods immediately like electricity, the whole body violently pumping up, and then along the nostrils, ears and eyes to spray yuan magnetic sky.


    It looks like this greedy dead horse is going to commit his life here.


    But the shaking was only a moment, the dragon horse returned to normal, eyes bright incomparable and took a string of swallow into his stomach.


    Longma is not a fool, and on the contrary, it is extremely smart, and can never eat at random.


    Moreover, after eating this grape like fruit, the color of yuanci sky light, which seems to be surrounded by four hooves, becomes much stronger, and even the color of scales on the body seems to become more bright!After staring at the dragon horse for a moment, ye Lingfeng quickly found some unusual places, and then without thinking, he jumped forward and took the only two strings of fruits left on the ancient vine.


    What''s the difference? Explore the history of the movement of the leaves, and start with the fruit of the grass and trees.


    However, although he is the unique Dan Zun who made Jiupin pill and has amazing accomplishments in plants and plants, he still doesn''t recognize the origin of the fruit. However, for the fruit of the drug, he is aware of some.


    It seems that this fruit is composed of yuanci and Tianguang, which is full of a very pure force of yuanci. Moreover, this kind of power is different from that of the yuanci sword that Longma took out to fight against him. It has a kind of strange vitality.


    Seeing that Longma is eating up the last bunch of fruit, after the seven orifices have been sprayed out, ye Lingfeng still stares at the two bunches of fruit in his hand. After that, ye Lingfeng decides to learn from the Shennong family in the past and try to use his own body.


    But instead of swallowing it like Longma did, he took off one and put it into his mouth.


    Surprisingly, although the fruit is made of yuanci''s strength, it tastes really good. The skin is very light and melts in the mouth. Moreover, the taste of the juice inside is sour and sweet, very refreshing and delicious.


    Hum! Just as ye Lingfeng was tasting the fruit, he suddenly felt that the juice he had swallowed was like a strange change. All of a sudden, it turned into a magnetic sky light and exploded in his body.

 Chapter 3069

    Then, like the dragon and horse who ate fruit before, his whole body kept shaking, and there was a gorgeous yuanci sky light along the seven orifices, and then the whole person was baptized, with an indescribable clarity.


    You know, in Ye Lingfeng''s present state, there are too few miraculous medicines that can make him feel that have the effect of cutting bones and washing marrow. Even the leisurely holy medicine will not make him feel like this at all.


    Not only that, but ye Lingfeng also feels that with the transformation of the fruit to his body, the yuan magnetic secret skill he practised has naturally operated without his urging, and then has been greatly improved.


    At this point, his yuanci secret skill has been completed. As long as the number of yuanci sky light absorbed increases in the future, his power will be stronger. And if he can master the law of Yuan magnetism, then he feels that this skill is not under the nine character formula.


    Moreover, after getting this kind of transformation, ye Lingfeng also felt that the force of yuanci on the star had disappeared from him. The force of yuanci came, just like the wind blowing on his face, without any discomfort.


    "This fruit is good!" Ye Lingfeng exclaimed, and then he took off a string of carefully put storage ring.


    This kind of special fruit is very powerful and has the effect of transforming people''s physique. It is also unique to the place where the power of Yuan magnetism converges. It is hard to find outside. It can be said that it is a limited edition specialty. It''s the best gift he brought to his daughter, parents, Yun Zheng, Huo ling''er, Lin Bai and Ming after his return from the heavenly magic sea.


    "This string is for you. Take one at a time. With the secret skill of yuanci, you should have no fear of the power of yuanci after finishing this string." As for another string, ye Lingfeng threw it to Lu tan.


    The so-called see have share, Lu Tan since with him to the sky devil star sea, he naturally also can''t let her empty handed and return.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Tan smell words eyes a bright, did not refuse ye Lingfeng''s good intention, both hands took the fruit, then picked down a throw into the mouth. The entrance of Yiguo is just like that of Ye Lingfeng. The Qi orifices are full of yuanci sky light, and the physique is transformed.


    It''s just that Longma and ye Lingfeng are both male, but Lu Tan is a girl. In addition to joy, she looked at Ye Lingfeng''s expression, which also made her feel embarrassed.


    Ye Lingfeng is surrounded by a group of Yingyan. Naturally, they know the woman''s mind very well. After laughing, they distance themselves from Lutan and walk under the ancient vine tree. They want to see what kind of alien tree it is and how it can produce this kind of fairy fruit.


    Gu Teng did not know how many years of vicissitudes it had gone through. It was so powerful that it was astonishing. Even if it was not the trunk, but the branch, it was like a black dragon lying on the ground, spreading in all directions.


    Moreover, although this ancient vine is a plant, and its bark is cracked, at first it shines with the unique light of metal. Even when you tap the branches with your hand, you can hear the metal trembling sound of "Keng Keng".


    "What an old vine..." At the same time, Naihe bridge soul in Ye Lingfeng''s Niwan Palace also expressed his sincere admiration, and then flew out of the Niwan palace. After walking around the ancient vine, he said in amazement: "I can''t tell the age of this ancient vine..."


    Bridge soul can''t recognize the age of this ancient vine? Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. Although it can be seen from the appearance alone that this ancient vine should have existed for a very long time, he did not expect it to be so long.


    With doubts in his heart, ye Lingfeng uses the secret technique of plant birth created by Xingyun danzun to invest in Gu Teng. He wants to use this technique to figure out the age of Gu Teng and see how old it is


    At the beginning of Ye Lingfeng''s estimation, according to the vicissitudes of this ancient vine, it should have existed for millions of years.


    What shocked him was that when he began to examine the age of this ancient vine with the secret technique of plant birth, the secret technique of plant birth soon broke through a million years, and it is still going back. The depth of the ring of years is just like a hard rock on the vast ocean floor of the north star. It''s deep and can''t find the final years.


    As time went on, Lu Tan took three yuan Cixian fruits. Three days later, ye Lingfeng''s exploration of the age of this ancient vine was not over. And as far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, although he has been exploring for three days, the depth of his exploration should be only half the age of this ancient vine.


    Even Lu Tan was shocked by this result. In addition to taking yuancixianguo every day, he sat on the side of Ye Lingfeng with his knees crossed, waiting for the final result about the age of Gu Teng.


    Until the whole ten days later, at midnight, ye Lingfeng slowly opened his eyes. Even though he is now a nine star ancient god, and his mana cultivation is comparable to the peak of the Saint King''s realm, his face still shows a deep color of fatigue, and even his face becomes pale because of his excessive physical strength.


    But unlike his tired face, his eyes were shining, full of wonder, and, to be exact, unbelievable.


    "How long has this vine survived?" Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, Lu Tan can''t restrain his curiosity and asks in a deep voice.Ye Lingfeng took a deep breath, after trying to control his mood, he said slowly: "eight thousand years old!"


    Eight thousand years! A language falls, dew Tan instant fell into silence, the expression on the face in this instant all solidified.


    Year old is a very special term for timing. It does not belong to any friar, nor does it belong to any fierce animal, nor does it belong to any plant, nor does it even belong to the vast stars.


    There is only one person in the vast starry sky who is qualified to take "year" as the time unit, and this person is Pangu who opened up the world!


    And wan8000 is a more peculiar time node. This node is the time point in which Pangu was born. If this ancient vine is 8000 years old, what does it mean? It means that it was born in a chaotic world at the same time as Pangu.


    "The first spiritual root in the starry sky, this thing is absolutely the first spiritual root in the starry sky..." After a long silence, Lu Tanyou made a sound.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded silently and agreed with Lu Tan''s words. As Lu Tan said, such a plant and Pangu were born at the same time node, absolutely qualified to be called the first spiritual root in the sky.


    What makes Ye Lingfeng puzzled is that if this strange tree was born at the same time as Pangu, why there are many legends about Pangu in the starry sky, but there is no record about it.

 Chapter 3070

    Why does it live quietly in the mysterious sea of demons and stars, and spend nearly 8000 years on the island of the north star! Moreover, in the long time of 8000 years old, even the most leisurely plants can be transformed into true spirit and wisdom. Why is it that although this alien plant is flourishing, there is no wisdom.


    But it is impossible to fake the secret of the birth of plants and trees. If it had not been for the long life of this ancient vine, ye Lingfeng would not have got this result.


    "Hard to understand, really hard to understand..." Lu Tan''s face was also full of shock and doubt. He sighed repeatedly and said slowly: "although xingmang company has collected many ancient books, there is no record of this ancient vine in these books."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. He also read all the ancient books of xingmang company. There was no record of ancient rattan.


    Such an ancient alien plant, which was born at the same time as Pangu, is just like jumping out of a stone crack. It makes people know its true origin and the meaning of its existence.


    Even if ye Lingfeng carefully recalled the pictures of Pangu''s creation, he did not find a glimpse of this ancient vine from those pictures, as if there was a force hiding its existence.


    WOW! WOW! Hula! But just when ye Lingfeng and Lu Tan look at each other, it''s really hard to understand that such a different strain of Pangu''s age will live on the North Star, and has not been noticed by anyone, there is a sudden sound of tide on the beach from afar.


    The tides came one after another, louder than the other, as if there was something stirring in the deepest part of the sea.


    Not only that, in addition to the sound of tides, but also wisps of wind along the direction of the beach, into the depths of the forest, blowing the whole island trees are trembling slightly, giving out the rustle of branches and leaves.


    Oh ßÔ At this moment, Longma suddenly began to feel uneasy. He watched the direction of the beach warily and kept moving his two front feet. It seemed that if he had not recognized Ye Lingfeng as the main force, he would have left here.


    Ye Lingfeng and Lu Tan look at each other and see the joy in each other''s eyes.


    There is nothing but Kun fish that can appear such a scene and make dragon and horse feel so uneasy.


    What''s more, the wind in the air shows that it should be the moment when ye Lingfeng is waiting for Kunhua Peng.


    "Go Without thinking, ye Lingfeng grabs Lu Tan, turns over and jumps on the dragon horse, and then says to the frightened dragon horse, "your way is speed. If you want to achieve true spirit, you should stop this fear and participate in the grand occasion of Kun Huapeng!"


    The dragon horse shakes his ears, and finally suppresses his fear of Kun. He raises his head and hisses. Then he leaps up like a lightning bolt, fleeing through the void, and comes towards the direction of the beach.


    The dragon horse is very fast. It''s not long before ye Lingfeng tries his best to use the formula. Two people in a line have reached the edge of the beach. Looking at the sea, there is nothing but countless sparkling lights.


    "Kunyu should not be in this area. Follow the waves. The starting point of the waves is where Kunyu is!" After sweeping his eyes towards the boundless ocean ahead, ye Lingfeng quickly made a judgment.


    With a neighing sound, the dragon horse rushed into the ocean carrying two people. As recorded in the legend, although the dragon and horse are terrestrial creatures, they can enter the water, but they can cross the water like walking on the ground.


    Not only that, but even when those terrible waves fall at the foot of the dragon horse, they are easily trampled to pieces.


    All the way back and forth, I don''t know how many miles I''ve crossed. Lu Tan''s eyes are sharp. He points to the front and says excitedly: "there!"


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and immediately found that a huge shadow was slowly rising from the water in front of him about a thousand miles away. The size of the shadow is peerless. Even the island they were on before, compared with the shadow, it''s a drop in the bucket, not even the size of a fin.


    There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is Looking at this magnificent scene, ye Lingfeng was dazzled, and his mind involuntarily came up with the record of Kun in the famous essay xiaoyaoyou.


    In the past, when he looked up the ancient books about Kun, he thought that the description of Kun in the world, just in terms of weather, might not be the right of xiaoyaoyou. But today, even this peerless masterpiece is less than one or two times of the present style.


    Not only that, at the moment, Kunpeng is slowly climbing up from the bottom of the sea. With every inch of lifting, along Kunpeng''s body, there will be incomparable prestige. As long as the stars are willing to fly into the sky, if they are willing to smash their wings, they will soar into the sky!


    This kind of breath is really terrible; this kind of scene is really amazing! And this is Kunpeng!


    The most important thing is that at this moment, what appears in front of their eyes is only Kun fish, not Peng who spreads out his wings and evolves! If Kun Huapeng succeeds, once he spreads his wings, he can break all the barriers in the world.Whoa! All of a sudden, along the location of Kun fish, there came a strange sound similar to the singing of birds, but also like the surging waves. The voice is very mysterious, but its penetrating power is very strong. When it comes to the ear, it makes people''s Qi and blood surge and makes them want to stand unsteadily.


    Longma, in particular, can''t help trembling at the moment. If it had not been for ye Lingfeng''s blessing, it would have knelt on the ocean and paid homage to Kunyu.


    Although Longma is the spirit of heaven and earth, its level still can not be compared with Kunpeng. In particular, what Longma cultivates is speed, and the speed of the world can never surpass that of Kunpeng. All the ways of speed are born out of Kunpeng''s speed.


    Under such circumstances, Longma''s awe of Kunpeng is naturally heavier.


    With the sound, more strange pictures appear. Along the sea where Kunyu is located, on the originally lonely ocean, suddenly there are white clouds, and these clouds are mainly concentrated between the two fins of Kunyu.


    Kun turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. It flies in anger. Its wings are like clouds in the sky!


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng became more and more convinced that Zhuang Zhou, who wrote xiaoyaoyou, must have witnessed the amazing vision of Kun Huapeng. Otherwise, he would never have been able to describe the details of Kun Huapeng so accurately.

 Chapter 3071

    Whoa! The long and clear cry became more and more clear. With this sound, the huge shadow of Kunyu began to leap slowly from the deep sea. Its originally round head of Kunyu began to become sharp, with a beak appearing!


    The most critical moment has come!


    Ye Lingfeng stares big eyes, nervously looking at the scene in front of him, and dares not miss a cent. Xingzijue is born out of Kunpeng speed, and Kunhua Peng is the most significant moment of Kunpeng speed. Only by witnessing this moment and experiencing this extraordinary speed can we make xingzijue go further.


    More and more Kunyu broke through the ocean, and its body was also changing at the speed visible to the naked eye. From the beginning, the shape of the fish gradually changed into the shape of a bird, as if it was going to change from wanton ocean to flying for nine days.


    With this change, there are more and more clouds around the fins of Kunyu, that is, the wings of Tianpeng, and the roaring wind on the sea is also increasing. The storm even made Lutan and Longma unstable.


    Fish, birds! The transformation of two forms, the evolution of freedom! Ye Lingfeng is the only one who can stand upright in the wind and waves. Looking at the scene in front of him, there are still strange flashes in his eyes.


    From this elegant change of Kunpeng, he felt a great freedom he was pursuing.


    Who said that fish can only swim in the water, who said that birds can only soar above the nine days, Kunpeng can go up to the sky and into the sea, natural and unrestrained.


    The great freedom pursued by Xuantian''s secret method is the most perfect and remarkable embodiment in kunhuapeng at the moment.


    In the same way, this is not only a great freedom, but also a change, from the extreme of one posture to the extreme of another. This kind of change, can be from Kun to bang, but the same, can also act on Ye Lingfeng, from God to immortal!


    Gods and immortals, like Kun and Peng, are the pinnacles of both constitutions. Pan clan specializes in the way of physical body, and when they reach the extreme, they are the nine star ancient gods; while Ren clan monks specialize in the way of cultivation, and when they reach the extreme, they are the immortals!


    There are many ways in heaven and earth. As long as you understand a word change, you can go from God to immortal. Similarly, you can go from immortal to God!


    Although I had expected that the benefits of seeing Kunhua Peng with my own eyes would be endless. But it was only when ye Lingfeng saw this scene with his own eyes that he realized how much kunhuapeng had brought to him. Even this scene makes many doubts in his mind solved at the moment, and finds the long-awaited answer.


    The light in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes became more and more bright, and the breath along his body became more and more mysterious. Even at this moment, Lu Tan also sensed an analogy and fairy like breath from ye Lingfeng.


    It felt like Ye Lingfeng at the moment. He was going to take a step that no one had taken since ancient times and become an immortal with the body of Pan clan!


    How could he have come this far? Lu Tan shudders all over, and looks at Ye Lingfeng''s back in awe.


    Once upon a time, even if ye Lingfeng became the nine star pan God, she felt that she could definitely take the most important step before ye Lingfeng, set foot on the immortal Road, and become a chaotic Tao Tai immortal again, with her chaotic Tao Tai constitution comparable to the pan family!


    But today, she is powerless to find that, even in her proud cultivation Road, she is also left behind by Ye Lingfeng, and this gap, although it seems only close, is actually the end of the world.


    Kunyu is constantly changing. More and more parts of the body are transformed into Tianpeng, half body is Kun, half body is Peng. The half of Kun fish has dark scales. If it wants to turn into the same color with the sea water, and the part of Tianpeng, each feather shows brilliant gold. It''s the color of stars and light. It''s like to be the master of the sky.


    With the change of Kunpeng, ye Lingfeng''s breath is constantly changing. The analogy and immortal''s breath become more and more clear. It seems that he may take the most important step at any time.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the two fins of Kun fish completely turned into the giant wings of Tianpeng. It angrily hit the water. The white clouds that originally swam between the fins and the giant wings exploded one after another, creating a terrible impact.


    And at the moment when the clouds burst open, the void there was distorted. There are countless broken pictures, including pictures of Kunyu when he was a child, and pictures of sea waves. These pictures are the projection fragments of the past time that the speed has reached the acme.


    Kunpeng is so fast that he really has the ability to break the time! The appearance of this scene made Ye Lingfeng feel awe inspiring, and then hold his breath. He knew that the next scene of Kunpeng rising from the sky would be the most important one.


    Witnessing this scene with his own eyes will not only bring his understanding of xingzijue to the highest level, let him break through the existing shackles and reach the point where he may realize the law of speed; it is even possible that this change of kunhuapeng will also stimulate his potential, let him break the shackles from God to immortal, and take a step that has never been seen before!


    Whoa! Kunyu has turned into Tianpeng''s upper body. He raises his head and cries to Jiutian. Then his wings beat violently. Thousands of huge waves spread in all directions like a swarm. Then Kunyu''s huge body is completely out of the water.And at the moment of breaking away from the water, the shape of Kun fish faded away at an unparalleled speed and turned into Tianpeng.


    Three thousand li of water, ninety thousand li of shaking! Ye Lingfeng held her breath and gazed closely. He knows that what will happen next is the last step of Kunhua Peng, the moment of Tianpeng''s take-off, and the most unrestrained step in xiaoyaoyou!


    But I don''t know why, listening to the sound of Tian Peng, he felt as if there was a kind of pain in Tian Peng''s voice. That kind of pain is like when it is undergoing this transformation, what external force acts on its body.


    WOW! At this time, Kunpeng''s wings finally unfolded, wings hanging clouds, block out the sky, such as to impact jiuxiao.


    But at the moment when its wings hang open, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are suddenly awe inspiring. He clearly saw that there were two black iron ropes at the root of each wing of Kunpeng''s wings.


    The iron rope, like the maggot of tarsal bone, was bound into the flesh and blood of Kun Peng and integrated with his body.


    What is this? Why is there an iron chain between the wings of Kunpeng? Who added the iron chain to Kunpeng, and who wanted to stop it from changing from Kunpeng to pengpeng? And what''s the point of blocking this change?

 Chapter 3072

    For a moment, thousands of doubts flashed through Ye Lingfeng''s mind, unable to understand the reason of this scene.


    Not only is Ye Lingfeng, but Lu Tan also opens his mouth, and countless doubts emerge in his mind. It is also difficult for her to understand why Kunpeng''s wings have iron chains, because the shape of the iron chain is obviously not natural, but artificial.


    But the strange place is here, because she and ye Lingfeng searched the island, and did not find any sign of human activity on the island. That desolate picture, just as she and ye Lingfeng are the only two monks who have set foot on this land.


    Keng! At this time, Tianpeng''s wings finally opened completely, and at the same time, the iron chain tied to the skeleton of his wings also stretched. The strong iron chain pulled its wings out of a huge blood hole. The blood, like a note, flowed down the wound of the torn iron chain and the iron chain, and entered the deepest part of the sea.


    What''s more strange is that the chain is not a dead thing, but a living bloodsucker. After Tianpeng''s blood was stained with the iron chain, not a drop escaped, but was absorbed by it like water meeting a sponge.


    Even just a few breath of time, that dark cold, flashing metal luster chain, turned into red.


    Whoa! Tianpeng was born free, how willing to be bound, it beat its wings, crazy struggle, trying to break the two chains. But unfortunately, no matter how hard it tries, the iron chain is indomitable. Moreover, the more it struggles, the bigger the wound of tearing its wings, and the more blood it drips down the wound.


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect this scene to appear anyway. These two iron chains firmly bound Kunpeng, making it impossible to perfectly show the magnificence of Kunpeng, and Kunpeng''s speed is also impossible to mention.


    And he felt that these two chains not only had the effect of binding Kunpeng, but also seized the vitality of Kunpeng. But he didn''t understand how the man who made the iron chain did it.


    What''s that? And just after full eyesight and careful gaze, ye Lingfeng seems to be bombarded by a sky thunder, and the whole person is stunned.


    In addition to the scarlet blood and Mori''s white bones, there are flowers that are gently swaying without wind and look like pure white flowers like elves.


    That kind of flower, perhaps others will feel strange, but for ye Lingfeng, it is his nightmare for a very long time.


    These flowers, have a very moving, but also very evil name, this name is: Reincarnation wood!


    Reincarnation in your life means that you don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. It means that you don''t live for yourself in this life, but for the people who plant reincarnation on you. All your efforts, all your hard work and all you get will eventually turn into nutrients to feed the people living in the flowers.


    Moreover, the blossoms made Ye Lingfeng feel very familiar. Even in the depths of her blood, she began to tremble involuntarily, just as she felt a kind of fear that had gone deep into her bones.


    Boom! Kunpeng struggled hard, climbing a little higher, and the chain grew longer and longer, finally revealing a long strip-shaped shadow.


    Guixu coffin! It''s him! See the moment of this shadow, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a Lin, and then in the eyes of the murderer crazy surge!


    Both Gou Xun, who is self styled in the coffin of Guixu in the Xinghe sea, and Qiu Wangji, who is self styled in the coffin of Guixu in the mortal devil sea, have said one thing to Ye Lingfeng, that is, he has long been targeted by an unknown mysterious figure.


    And that man, just like Gou Xun and Qiu forgetting Ji, was also self styled and returned to the secluded coffin of the ruins. And the samsara wood that ye Lingfeng planted before came from this man. That is to say, that man is actually the real murderer who wants to take away Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng has been curious. Since he was in the mortal world, he wanted to use reincarnation wood to take over the man who gave him up. What''s his identity, and where he chose to be. Only in this way can he never find the whereabouts of the other person.


    Even now, he has reached the nine star pan God and become the closest pan family to the first generation pan God Yi. He also has a giant xingmang business with tentacles all over the vast starry sky, but he still can''t find out his position.


    Now, all the doubts are solved at the moment of seeing the coffin.


    It turns out that the man who has been secretly seeking to take him away is self styled on the North Star of the heaven devil star sea. It seems that only when the power of celestial magic and Xinghai, which is spread all over the magnetic field, is isolated from all external forces, can he never find a clue.


    Creak! Creak! And just when ye Ling''s eyes were exposed, the dark coffin of Guixu was slowly pulled out from the bottom of the ocean by the struggling Kunpeng. The size of this coffin is more than twice that of the Guixu coffin where both Gou Xun and Qiu forget Ji are located. Under the gloomy sky, it looks not like a coffin, but more like a towering mountain.


    Not only that, when the coffin of dangguixu floats out of the sea, you can see clearly that the blood of Kunpeng trickles into the deepest part of the coffin bit by bit along the two iron chains that firmly bound Kunpeng''s wings.It is obvious that the danger of Kunpeng being bound is all set by the people in the coffin in order to seize Kunpeng''s life.


    A little bit of Kunpeng''s blood entered the coffin, and the gloomy coffin gradually became bright, and then a translucent figure appeared slowly along the coffin. Kunpeng''s blood swam away from his body, making him look as if he was reorganizing his body with Kunpeng''s blood.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years! Even if the reincarnation wood I planted on you with the help of others is broken, you are still the reincarnation and reincarnation chosen by me. This can''t be changed! In the dark, the number of days is determined! "


    When ye Lingfeng paid attention to the figure in the coffin, an old man with a strong excited voice also sounded from the coffin.


    "Give up?" Ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed, and said coldly, "if the first generation can''t do it, I''ll put my hope on the self appointed corner, linger, and look for the second generation''s suitable body to fulfill my wish. Even if you can find it, will the result be different from the second? The weak will always plan their own way back, while the strong will never think of any way back


    The goal of a strong man is always ahead. Once he goes forward, he will never do anything!

 Chapter 3073

    Listen to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Lu Tan''s eyes are bright, only feel that ye Lingfeng is incomparably tall at the moment.


    It''s human nature, especially women''s nature, to worship the strong. Even though Lutan is a rare chaotic Daotai physique in ancient times and is known as the top strong man who is most likely to touch the fairyland, he is still convinced by Ye Lingfeng''s words at this moment.


    And at the moment, she finally understood that ye Lingfeng was different from any man she had ever met.


    Because his eyes will only look at the front, it can be said that from the moment he was born, he was destined to become a strong man!


    Even the mysterious existence in Guixu''s coffin became silent after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words.


    I have to say that ye Lingfeng''s words hit his heart. If you can accomplish what you are longing for in the first life, who would like to call himself and return to the ruins and secluded coffin, which is a very bitter and cold place, and place his hope entirely on the second man who won over.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy, you almost confused me with a few words."


    However, the top people in the coffin soon recovered as usual, and said with a deep sneer: "the strong or the weak, only live long enough can they laugh to the end. And I am destined to be the one who will laugh to the end! "


    "But if you fail and die, you don''t even have a chance to laugh." Ye Lingfeng sneered and raised his hand. He immediately used his hand to pick up the stars and hit the coffin to pieces.


    Dong! With Ye Lingfeng''s strength today, even if a star can be shaken, he can bump into the coffin of Guixu, but it''s like touching a piece of stubborn iron which is connected with the star sky. The sound of gold and iron can''t stop, but the coffin doesn''t move.


    "I added more than ten star treasures to my coffin during refining. Although the star picker of nine star pan God is good, it''s a dream to shake this coffin!" There is mocking laughter in the coffin, satirizing Ye Lingfeng''s over capacity.


    More than ten stars! Ye Lingfeng took a breath of cold air. Even today, he can take out one or two star treasures, but more than ten star treasures are just wishful thinking. Tens of stars are melting into the tomb as can be imagined.


    Even ye Lingfeng''s feeling, not to mention him, might not be able to shake the coffin of Guixu.


    And this also makes Ye Lingfeng more and more curious, who is the self styled and the existence of Guixu coffin. If you can take out more than ten Xingbao to refine the coffin, this person''s status in the past must be better than that of Gou Xun and Qiu Wangji.


    "Then I''ll thank you very much. If not, no one can give me so many Xingbao as refining materials!"


    Although the heart trembles, but ye Lingfeng face is calm as usual, tone with a touch of play flavor.


    However, although his words are joking, they are not false. If you can get this coffin, which has been tempered with more than ten star treasures, whether it is melted or forged into any magic weapon, it is absolutely not an ordinary product.


    "It''s a big tone. I want to see how you plan to turn my coffin into a so-called refining material."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the existence in Guixu''s secluded coffin also laughed and jeered.


    "Then open your eyes! It''s a military formula As soon as ye Lingfeng''s face sank, he raised his hands lightly and urged the words of soldiers to move. The brilliant words of soldiers, like butterflies chasing the wind, fluttered to the coffin of Guixu.


    When a soldier hit the coffin, it made its light soar and make a wonderful connection with Ye Lingfeng.


    Obviously, he intended to use the military formula to refine the Guixu coffin into a magic weapon controlled by him. By the way, he would also seal the existence in the coffin alive, so that it could not survive or die.


    "Bing Zi Jue Zhenfeng is a good idea, but do you think only you can master it?"


    Feeling the change of Guixu''s coffin, there was a sneer in the coffin. After a light sentence, he cheered indifferently: "Lin!"


    Hum! A word export, along with him to get translucent figure, suddenly there is a brilliant golden light swarming out, that power is peaceful, but there is a feeling that can get rid of all impurities. At the moment of appearance, the golden soldier characters on the coffin of Guixu, which ye Lingfeng sealed, suddenly scattered and rose. The coffin of Guixu, which had been refined, instantly recovered as usual.


    Can you make Linzi Jue so perfect? Who on earth is he?


    As soon as this scene appeared, ye Lingfeng''s face suddenly became more solemn and more curious about the identity of the people in the coffin.


    After practicing eight kinds of Jue, he felt that the people in the coffin had reached a peerless level in their understanding of the Jue. It was even possible that they could touch the rules and ascend the immortal gate by this skill. If so, the strength of the other side will catch up with Fuxi!


    "As far as you know, who else is there besides Fuxi, the emperor who created this technique


    Read here, heart a sink at the same time, ye Lingfeng to dew Tan Shen voice asked.As the owner of xingmang business, Lutan knows a lot about the secrets in the starry sky, especially the information about the immortals of the past dynasties. She even knows better than ye Lingfeng. Maybe she will know something about it.


    How to use linzijue to climb the immortal gate? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Lu Tan was stunned. Then he took a deep breath, and his brain flew around at a high speed. What he knew about the immortals of all ages suddenly began to flash in his brain.


    And the more thinking, Lu Tan''s face will become more and more strange, the look on his face is also more and more ugly.


    "It''s him..." Finally, Lu Tan uses the frightening tone like a ghost in the daytime, and whispers.


    Seeing that Lu Tan''s face was so ugly, the feeling in Ye Lingfeng''s heart was even worse. He said in a deep voice, "who is that?"


    "The real name of this man is unknown. People call him the emperor of abandoning heaven! The immortal of the first life before Youming came to the immortal gate with linzijue. He was the longest person after three emperors and five emperors. Many people even speculated that he would replace the will of the starry sky and become the master of all things in the starry sky. However, this man was not seen in the prime of his fourth life, and has disappeared since then, which can be called the most extraordinary event in the starry sky. " After being silent for a long time, Lu Tan said slowly: "and this person, like me, has a chaotic Constitution!"


    Abandon the emperor! Take the body of chaos Tao Tai and use linzijue to climb the immortal gate!


    Ye Lingfeng has been silent for a long time. Although he has already guessed that the existence of this name in Guixu''s coffin is not easy, he did not expect that this person''s background is so big. In the name of the emperor of heaven, we can see the great ambition of this man.

 Chapter 3074

    But by such a strong man who was so powerful that he even lived for four generations before he disappeared, ye Lingfeng didn''t know whether it was a kind of misfortune or an honor!


    Living out four generations, since the three emperors and five emperors, the oldest immortal reappeared in the world!


    Such a powerful news, not to mention Ye Lingfeng and Lutan, I''m afraid that no matter anyone in the starry sky hears it, they will fall into the shock and fear, and think it is one of the most incredible things in the vast starry sky.


    It''s really dangerous this time. Whether we can retreat or not depends on how much fighting power the self styled emperor abandoned heaven has preserved in his peak period! Ye Lingfeng''s heart is trembling. For the first time, he has a feeling of no bottom in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that the well-known and self styled abandoning emperor of heaven would make a deal with the will of the starry sky. He would call himself a barren place and live like a cockroach in a corner!"


    However, although his heart is full of vigilance, ye Lingfeng can''t see any vigilance on his face. He only sneers.


    His words, of course, have the elements of disturbing the heart of abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, but they can also be regarded as his heartfelt voice.


    In his view, as an immortal, he should have the dignity of an immortal. He would rather die standing than live on his knees.


    However, even if the emperor abandoned heaven lived a powerful existence for four generations, he also succumbed to the will of the starry sky and became his running dog. This can not but make people feel scorn, but also feel sad and sorry.


    "I''m the emperor of heaven. I never give in to anyone. It''s just a deal between me and the will of the starry sky


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, the emperor abandoned heaven didn''t have any mood swings, and responded with a sneer.


    Is it just a trade between him and the will of the starry sky, not a simple surrender to it?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned when he heard this. He felt vaguely that abandoning the emperor of heaven did not seem to regard the will of the starry sky as a simple will to control life and death, but more like a creature with flesh and blood and thinking like a monk, a pan clan, and animals!


    Whoa! And just when ye Lingfeng''s mind changed, the Kunpeng struggled more and more fiercely. He constantly looked up to the sky and continued to sing. He made a desperate effort to beat his wings, trying to break free from the shackles of the iron chain and get his own freedom!


    But even if it makes the chain clatter and chatter incessantly, large pieces of flesh and blood fall into the sea, revealing the jade like white skeleton, it still can''t break away from the shackles of the chain.


    And the more he struggled, the more Kunpeng''s blood flowed from the wound to Guixu''s coffin, and the more solid the figure of the abandoned emperor was.


    "First, help Kunpeng out of difficulties. As long as he helps Kunpeng out of difficulties, he will lose the channel to absorb Kunpeng''s essence and blood, and his strength will be greatly reduced!" See this act, dew Tan heart read a move, to leaf Ling breeze sink a way.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. What Lu Tan said was exactly what he thought at the moment. This was the only way.


    "Sword out!" Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng''s reincarnation sword, with the sound of a dragon, comes out of his body. It evolves into a rainbow. With the power of splitting the sky, ye Lingfeng cuts off the iron chain connecting Kunpeng and Guixu''s coffin.


    "Younger generation, although I ascended the immortal gate with linzijue, do you think that the only one I have mastered is linzijue?" Seeing the reincarnation sword galloping to the iron chain, the emperor of abandoning heaven sneered, and then faintly said: "soldier!"


    A word fell, and the coffin of ziguixu suddenly had a golden light blooming. In the void, there were countless brilliant words of soldiers.


    Gold soldier characters connect the heaven and the earth, as if they had turned into a large golden net, which was covered on the reincarnation sword which was speeding towards the iron chain. A little bit of golden light permeates the samsara sword, which makes it tremble and uneasy. It feels like it is out of the control of Ye Lingfeng.


    This is the combination of reincarnation sword and blood gas Epee, and the connection between Ye Lingfeng, far beyond the connection between leisurely friars and magic weapons. Otherwise, I''m afraid that with the power of abandoning the word formula of the emperor of heaven, it will make it bite back on Ye Lingfeng.


    The emperor abandoned heaven''s understanding of the formula of the word Bing has reached the level of the rule. This guy who has lived for four generations is a pervert! Ye Lingfeng is so creepy that he quickly waves the reincarnation sword to the body.


    "Younger generation, I have mastered all the means you know. Otherwise, do you think I have lived in vain for the past four generations?" The emperor of abandoning heaven laughed wildly, with a kind of arrogance in his words.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, but he was more and more warlike in his eyes. However, as a nine star pan God, he integrated the Dharma body of piluzana. If he did not respect heaven and earth, he would be more arrogant than the emperor.


    Line word formula! Without thinking, ye Lingfeng urged xingzijue to appear under the iron chain of Kunpeng in a twinkling of an eye. Although Ye Lingfeng has turned nine stars and recovered the posture of the pan giant, when he appears under the Kunpeng, he still feels as small as an insignificant mole ant.


    Even his whole person is not as big as Kunpeng''s claw, just like a black bug.As for the iron chains that bind the wings of Kunpeng, they are almost as thick as ye Lingfeng''s waist, just like giant pillars connecting the sky. It makes people feel that even if they use up all their strength, they are really hard to shake the iron chains.


    Whoa! As ye Lingfeng approaches, Kun Peng lowers his head to him. From ye Lingfeng''s body, it sensed the xingzijue, which was born out of Kunpeng''s extremely fast breath. Especially Ye Lingfeng had swallowed up an unfinished Kunpeng''s remains, and had a natural affinity with Kunpeng.


    In Kunpeng''s eyes, ye Lingfeng is not like a black bug, but a younger generation.


    "Kunpeng should fly for nine days. Today I''ll help you out!" Ye Lingfeng knows that Kunpeng''s intelligence is no less than that of Zhenhuang, Yingjiao and Heihuang. He looks straight into Kunpeng''s huge golden eyes and says every word.


    Whoa! When Kunpeng heard the words, he raised his head and sang. His wings suddenly flapped and pulled the iron chain straight.


    It is obvious that it has understood Ye Lingfeng''s intention. In this way, ye Lingfeng can help it break free from the shackles of the iron chain.


    "Break it for me!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he roared and stepped into the forbidden area. He grasped the heavy iron chain with both hands and helped Kunpeng pull the iron chain, hoping to break the iron chain with the help of Kunpeng and jiuxingpan family.


    Keng! The chain vibrated with great force, and it was as straight as a bowstring. Unfortunately, although the sound of gold and iron has been heard from the iron chain, the connection between the iron chain and Guixu coffin is still.

 Chapter 3075

    Even under such a severe impact, even the hair like cracks did not appear on the chain.


    "Boy, don''t waste your efforts. The iron chain and Guixu coffin are cast together. You want to cut this chain, unless you can break my coffin! If you can''t, you''ll wait and see that I''ve absorbed the essence and blood of this Kunpeng and taken away your body, and the name of the emperor of heaven will reappear in the world! " Seeing ye Lingfeng''s efforts, the emperor of abandoning heaven raised his head and laughed repeatedly, full of ridicule.


    There is no need for the emperor to say that after exerting all his strength, ye Lingfeng could not shake the iron chain, and ye Lingfeng had already found Ni at this end. Even with his present strength, it is easy to shake the stars, but it is difficult to shake the collection of more than ten star treasures.


    Whoa! Kun Peng trembles and wails unceasingly. Since the birth of Kun Peng, its journey is the sea of stars. But this Kunpeng, when it was still young, had been abandoned. The emperor of heaven tied it up with iron chains and raised it in the deep sea like a pig.


    In the past countless years, it has been constantly fighting and resisting. Although it has made great achievements in Kunpeng, it has promoted its cultivation to the peak of the spirit beast. But even so, with its strength, it is still unable to get rid of the shackles of abandoning the emperor of heaven.


    Such a life, for Kunpeng, is a life of great humiliation.


    Even it feels that its existence is a blasphemy to the Kunpeng who is born free and has only the stars and the sea to travel.


    Kunpeng roared, struggling and pounding like crazy. This time, he tried his best, and even wanted to let the iron chain break the bones of his wings, to get rid of the dilemma of his life.


    Unfortunately, when the emperor abandoned heaven bound it with iron chains, he had already guessed the possibility. The iron chain was endowed with secret skills, flexible and matchless, and its wings were used as dots to connect every bone around it. No matter how hard it struggled, it was just in vain.


    Blood and rain, feathers, such as snow, are scattered over the ocean. The bright blood flowers and brilliant plumes flutter in the air, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel a kind of sadness.


    In particular, the blood rain mixed with the cold laughter of abandoning the emperor made this scene more cruel than ever.


    Whoa! All of a sudden, Kunpeng gave a long cry, which was full of despair and Pathetique. Under all kinds of struggle and resistance, even with the help of Ye Lingfeng''s external force, it couldn''t play any role. It was completely desperate.


    Freedom or death! Suddenly, Kunpeng turned his body, and his huge golden eyes were staring at the coffin of Guixu where the emperor abandoned heaven was. With a sound, he bumped into the coffin and wanted to die with him.


    "Evil animals, even if they die together, it''s just to speed up the absorption of all the blood essence in your whole body by me!"


    The emperor of abandoning heaven was unmoved and sneered. Guixu''s coffin is made of more than ten star treasures. Its strength and toughness have reached an incredible level. Even if Kunpeng tries to fight to death, he will only shed blood in the sky, and will not hurt him in the coffin.


    Kun Peng''s long cry makes him more desperate, but he still has to fight to the death to burn all the jade.


    "Stop it All of a sudden, Ye Ling''s heart was moving, and her word formula was running. After Kunpeng''s huge body, she blocked the attack of Kunpeng''s death with her star picking hand. Looking at the empty shadow of the abandoned emperor in the coffin, she sneered: "do you really think that you can rest easy by hiding in the tortoise shell cast by Xingbao, and I don''t have any way to deal with you?"


    "I''m hiding in this turtle shell. What can you do for me?" The emperor of abandoning heaven burst out laughing, and his voice was full of ridicule and disdain.


    More than ten star treasures are coffins, not to mention that ye Lingfeng''s strength is not as high as that of the first God Yi.


    Even if ye Lingfeng was Yishen''s rebirth, he didn''t think he could do anything about himself.


    "I really can''t do anything to you by myself..." But ye Lingfeng was more happy than he was at the moment, and even with a little cruelty in his voice, he said coldly: "it doesn''t mean I can''t do anything else to you!"


    Hum! At the moment of speaking, ye Lingfeng''s hand gently moves, and a piece of crystal light is bright. The countless mysterious and mysterious red stove suddenly appears in the sky. The whole sky is dyed with gorgeous color.


    Not only that, at the moment when the stove appeared, there was a faint fragrance of fresh medicine in the air.


    "Immortal furnace!" The emperor of abandoning heaven had an amazing insight. When he saw the stove, his voice suddenly stood in awe and murmured, "I didn''t expect that the most mysterious magic weapon of all time has also fallen into your hands!"


    But soon, his words changed and he said in a cold voice, "but even if you have this stove, what can you do to me?"


    "You probably don''t know what the Dan road I''ve built..." Ye Lingfeng said with a faint smile: "Ye''s ambition is everything in the world, even the mysterious time, even the invisible light and dark, even the mind in the heart, as long as it is something that exists, it can become the only ingredient of the pill that I want to refine!"


    All things in the world are elixirs! The emperor of abandoning heaven trembled when he heard this. He had been around for four generations, and he had seen countless amazing danxiu. However, he had never seen such magnificent danxiu as ye Lingfeng, who said that everything in the starry sky could be used as the material of Dan medicine.Not only that, listening to Ye Lingfeng''s words, he suddenly began to have a kind of subtle premonition in his heart.


    "Everything can be a pill, so can the friars. I''d like to have a try. If an immortal who has been around for four generations can be made into a pill, what kind of pill will be made!" At this time, leaf Ling breeze light way.


    Ye Lingfeng Ye Lingfeng plans to use Guixu''s coffin and abandoning the emperor of heaven as elixirs to make a furnace of elixirs!


    Lu Tan is stunned and looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. He almost can''t believe his ears. There are countless elixirs in the world, but she has never heard of anyone who can refine immortals into a elixir!


    However, the shock belongs to shock, but when she thinks about it carefully, she thinks that ye Lingfeng''s words are not only joking, but also very maneuverable. After all, ye Lingfeng is different from any friar in all ages. Although the immortal is noble, he is a great devil who can feel happy by cutting the immortal. Moreover, there are two immortals who have died under him.


    Since the immortal can be killed, why is it impossible to refine the immortal into a pill?


    For the first time, the emperor abandoned heaven was silent. He finally understood where the danger he perceived came from.

 Chapter 3076

    "Guixu coffin is refined with Xingbao and mixed with yuanci Tianguang, which can isolate all external forces. Don''t say that you are only Dan Zun now. Even if you master the rules and make Dan immortal, what can you do to me? " But the Emperor gave up soon.


    Although he has to admit that ye Lingfeng''s plan is indeed highly operational, he has enough confidence in his own defense. He doesn''t think that ye Lingfeng, who has not really entered the principle of Dan Dao, can let the refining power break through the protection of Guixu coffin.


    Most importantly, as far as he knows, there is no flame in the world that can refine Xingbao.


    "Yes or no, we only know if we have tried." Ye Lingfeng sneers. He really doesn''t have a score in his heart, but as far as he is concerned, there is nothing absolutely wrong in the world. Only if he has tried can he know whether he can succeed or not.


    If you worry about failure, do not try, that is mediocre, he is not mediocre, when stride forward.


    Hum! At the moment of his words, the immortal cauldron rose to meet the storm, and turned into a giant cauldron. Then the cauldron cover of the head of Dan Xian flew up, and the coffin of Guixu was put into the cauldron.


    "Ye Lingfeng, even if you can put me in the alchemy furnace, but the iron chain resists me. How do you seal the furnace for alchemy?"


    Although Guixu''s coffin was devoured by the immortal furnace, the emperor abandoned heaven still sneered.


    "Maybe you don''t know that whether the furnace is sealed or not has little influence on whether ye can successfully refine pills. I once refined a pill without borrowing the furnace! Sealed furnace can not be alchemy, but mediocre Alchemy to find an excuse for failure only


    But ye Lingfeng''s smile is the same as before. His magic power is surging, and the flame of the real Phoenix in the elixir field swarms out. Like the real Phoenix coming, it twinkles around the immortal elixir furnace, emitting endless light and heat.


    Terror heat surging, blink of an eye will burn the red furnace, like a translucent crystal.


    The heat gathered in the furnace body and attacked the coffin of Guixu. However, although the heat is terrifying, after touching the coffin of Guixu, a series of colorful magnetic sky lights fly out of the coffin and surround the coffin, isolating the heat.


    What''s more, even if a flame penetrates the yuanci skylight and touches Guixu''s coffin, in front of the solid coffin which has melted Xingbao, it can''t hurt it at all, even the surface layer can''t melt.


    And this is still true Huang God flame, if change to do ordinary ground fire, I''m afraid even a flame all can''t get close to.


    "Ye Lingfeng, blessed by Xingbao, even if you have immortal furnace and true Phoenix flame, what can you do for me?"


    The emperor of abandoning heaven looked up and laughed wildly. He had a little worry in his heart, but now he felt that he could really rest easy.


    At the same time, the coffin in the immortal cauldron vibrates constantly, pulling the iron chain clattering, affecting the injury on Kun Peng''s body, aggravating the speed of blood essence flowing towards the coffin of Guixu.


    "I''ll refine him. Lu Tan, you can help Kunpeng fight against the iron chain. You must reduce the damage to Kunpeng!"


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng tries his best to urge Zhenhuang Shenyan, and at the same time, he gives orders to Lutan''s deep voice.


    There is only one Kunpeng in Dacheng between heaven and earth. If ye Lingfeng wants to practice the formula of Xingzi to the extreme, and master the ability of time, he must understand it through the vision of Kunhua.


    So no matter what efforts he made, he would never let this great Kunpeng die because he was drained by the abandoned emperor.


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Lu Tan nodded, grew up and flew to the iron chain. At the same time, he doubted to Ye Lingfeng: "Ye Lingfeng, are you sure you can turn him into a pill with Guixu coffin?"


    "Nothing is absolute in the world. I have confidence." Ye Ling did not return to the limelight, calm tone, still confident.


    Lu Tan smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Now she has found out that no matter what kind of difficult situation she is in, don''t try to hear the words of despair from this man. He is always full of strong self-confidence.


    But because of this self-confidence, let him brim with a strange charm, people can not help but will add a bit of trust.


    With Ye Lingfeng''s words, Lu Tan calms down for a few minutes, and struggles with Kunpeng against the iron chain, trying to reduce the damage of the iron chain to Kunpeng, and slow down the speed of Kunpeng''s blood essence integrating into the body of the abandoned emperor with the iron chain.


    "No matter how hard you try, everything is doomed to be in vain. Let me live my fifth life through your body. This is something that no one can change. " The emperor of abandoning heaven sneered and his voice was cold. He ran the iron chain and bombarded Lutan, making it impossible to get close to him.


    "Ordinary fire, or true Phoenix flame, may not help you, but in this world, besides true Phoenix flame, there is another kind of fire..." But ye Lingfeng''s expression was unusually calm. He looked directly at the immortal cauldron and said, "South no leaf Lingfeng Buddha!"


    At this moment, if a Buddhist disciple is here and hears Ye Lingfeng''s words, he will denounce him for tampering with the name of the Buddha as a crime of great disrespect.


    But just at the moment when the words came out, the breath of Ye Lingfeng changed. Suddenly, the whole person became solemn or dignified. Even in his eyes, there was a kind of arrogance and compassion.These two kinds of incompatible, completely different two kinds of expression, but at the moment wonderful fusion into a harmonious contradiction.


    Not only that, at the moment, there are even golden lotus flowers emerging from the void, lingering on Ye Lingfeng''s body. There are countless low chanting voices one after another, such as hundreds of millions of people chanting the Buddha''s name with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Buddha nature!" Looking at the change of Ye Lingfeng, the emperor of abandoning heaven murmured. After living for four generations, he naturally can feel that what ye Lingfeng sends out from him at the moment is just the marvelous aspect of Western Buddhism.


    Nine word formula! Immortal furnace! True Phoenix God flame! The West teaches Buddhism At the moment, he was really more and more curious about how many secrets there were hidden in this young man, which would be shown to him one by one.


    "Evil deeds are like fire. As soon as you read it, you are burning. You are not burnt by anyone, but by yourself At the same time, ye Lingfeng slowly raised his contradictory but harmonious eyes and quietly gazed at the immortal furnace.


    Industry fire! At the moment when the words came out, the emperor''s heart suddenly sank, and his bad feeling reappeared. And this time, the bad feeling is thousands of times stronger than before.


    Ye fire is different from the true Phoenix flame, and also different from all kinds of true fire. This fire is invisible, but it can burn the heart. The Dan furnace refined by Xingbao can stop the extremely hot fire like Zhenhuang Shenyan, and the fire is invisible. How can he stop it.


    In other words, at this moment, ye Lingfeng wants to use boundless fire to refine him and Guixu''s coffin in the immortal furnace.

 Chapter 3077

    "Evil deeds are like fire. All the evil deeds you have committed must be turned into fire now. It is not I who burnt you, but you who burnt yourself


    Ye Lingfeng stood with a long body, half of his cheek as golden and angry, the other half as a Bodhisattva with a low eyebrow. At the moment, compassion and killing are strangely identical to each other. They are like pitying and punishing all living beings.


    At the moment when his words fell, the emperor suddenly felt that his body had no signs, and then from the bottom of his heart, boundless negative emotions began to emerge, one after another, one after another.


    Teng! When these negative emotions are connected together, they are directly transformed into red flames.


    The flames looked like red lotus petals, beautiful, but full of the breath of death.


    All human beings have evil deeds, which you will not even notice when you commit them, or even if you do, you will gradually forget as time goes by. But just because you don''t notice and forget, it doesn''t mean that these evils don''t exist.


    On the contrary, these evils will accumulate and increase without being noticed and forgotten.


    In the past, in order to seek immortality and to continue life, his hands were covered with blood.


    There are countless innocent people who have died in his hands. I''m afraid even he himself can''t figure out how many people there are.


    In the past, he didn''t care about these evils. But now, after being ignited by Ye Lingfeng, they soared. In just a few seconds, they had covered his whole body. Within a radius of three Zhang, they were all dazzling red lotus fire.


    Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but be shocked by the fire caused by the layers of evil karma.


    Although he had expected that there would be a lot of evil deeds in abandoning the emperor of heaven, he did not expect that he had reached such a stage.


    "The fire of karma burns your heart, destroys your body and dispels your evil karma!" Industry fire layer upon layer, leaf Ling breeze low Xuan a, cold shout a way: "aggressive!"


    Boom! In a word, the thousands of red lotus fire suddenly surged, turned into thousands of faces to describe the ferocious stock strange, like a head from hell to climb out of the ghost, to abandon the emperor''s body and bite away.


    "Evil deeds do harm to people like fire, but do you think they can hurt me?" Ye Huo burned himself. Although he could not see the situation described by the emperor of abandoning heaven, he still couldn''t feel the power of Ye Huo. With a ferocious smile, he said: "I''m the fourth immortal. If I can''t resist Ye Huo, I''ll be an immortal in vain! Swallow


    As the words fell, the emperor opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    Hum! In one breath, the dazzling red lotus fire, just like a hundred rivers flowing into the ocean, poured into his mouth and was swallowed by him a little bit.


    "Engulf Ye Huo, is he a man or a monster..." Seeing this scene, Lu Tan was frightened, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The fire of karma burns one''s heart. Ordinary people fight against the fire of karma by concentrating their mind and trying their best to resist the attack of the fire of karma.


    However, he chose to take the initiative to absorb the boundless fire and put it into his body.


    What''s more strange is that so many karma fires enter the body. If you were ordinary people, you would have been burned by karma fire and died, turned into a mass of fly ash and paid off all the karma debts.


    Can abandon the body of the emperor of heaven, but no loss, just as those industry fire to him does not play any role.


    "Of course, evil deeds are like fire, but we, the practitioners, are the creation of heaven and earth, and we are on the way to be the first! Who dares to say that in this life, there has never been any evil cause! Ye Lingfeng, do you dare to say that you have no evil career? "


    Not only that, while devouring the boundless industry fire, abandoning the emperor of heaven, he yelled at Ye Lingfeng in a cold voice.


    "All the people I have killed are the ones I should have killed. The way I have taken is to strive for the first place for all people, but I have never done it. In order that I can go further, I will cut off the way of others. Ye Lingfeng calm smile, a word a light way.


    In other words, as in order to prove himself, he made a move, and a fire suddenly flew to him.


    Although Ye Lingfeng wants to ignite his evil karma and turn it into a flame.


    But strangely, this group of fire can''t find any evil cause that can help to ignite.


    "Even if you don''t have evil karma, so what? No one can stop me from getting out of trouble today!" The emperor of abandoning heaven was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng''s long road of cultivation was coming, and there was no evil karma in his whole body. But he was shocked, and he still drank cold.


    As far as he is concerned, it is nothing to have evil karma or not. The most important thing is who can laugh to the end and who can win the final victory. Nothing can compare with this.


    Yihuo blossoms, and is soon engulfed by the abandoned emperor. The dazzling Yihuo that originally wrapped around him now almost does not exist. Even if there are a few scattered flowers, they are constantly swaying, such as going out at any time.


    "Is that what you call the means?" Although he could not see his face clearly, his tone was full of pride.At the beginning of yehuo''s appearance, he thought he was really in danger. But now he personally contacted yehuo and felt the energy of yehuo. He found that ye Lingfeng''s manipulation of yehuo was far lower than his expectation. It was a false alarm.


    Lu Tan felt that the spirit of abandoning the emperor of heaven was constantly reviving and gradually becoming stronger. Just as there was a sign that she would jump out of the coffin of Guixu at any time and bloom the strength of the most powerful period in the past, she was extremely worried.


    One is in the name of the emperor of heaven, and the other is an immortal who has lived for four generations. If he really succeeds in getting out of Guixu''s coffin, he will occupy Ye Lingfeng''s body of the nine star pan clan. Then I''m afraid the sky will fall into the fear of being dominated by the abandoned emperor again.


    At that time, in addition to the star will, I''m afraid no one can limit abandoning the emperor. However, there is no gap between the heaven abandoning emperor and the will of the starry sky. To be exact, the heaven abandoning emperor is actually dependent on the will of the starry sky.


    "In the world of mortals, all living beings are guilty, all living beings have regrets, and all living beings can''t let go..." But at this time, ye Lingfeng calmly looked at the emperor of abandoning heaven and said, "you have lived for four generations. What is it, or what is it, that is hard for the four generations to put down?"


    What is he going to do? Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words, he said coldly: "I have done all kinds of things in my life, and I have never had anything that I can''t give up."

 Chapter 3078

    "There''s nothing you can''t give up? Is it not, or is it not? " Ye Lingfeng chuckled and looked at the emperor of abandoning heaven with long eyes. He said faintly: "if you don''t want to say it, let me help you remember it! Call the rain


    A word export, heaven and earth suddenly have strands of wet meaning appear, and then, the strands of wet meaning, turned into a hazy drizzle. The rain is very thin and dense. Although it has no powerful power, it makes people feel a sense of loss.


    "What kind of rain is this..." Lu Tan reaches out his hand and touches the thread of rain as thin as a cow''s hair. His eyes are muddled.


    At this moment, she felt that her heart suddenly became heavy, many buried in the bottom of her heart, do not want to talk about, do not want to mention the past, at this moment, it is clear and incomparable to emerge in my heart.


    She could feel that this situation was caused by Ye Lingfeng''s secret skill. But strangely, although she tried to get rid of those emotions from the bottom of her heart, the harder she tried, the clearer the memories became.


    "Get out of here! Get out of my memory At this time, there was a shiver in the voice of the emperor of abandoning heaven, and he was cold and angry.


    This time, he no longer has the calm from the beginning to not long ago, the whole person presents an unprecedented panic.


    "The past that I don''t want to talk about, the secret that I haven''t given up after four generations, I''m really curious. What made you carry it for so long?" With a calm smile and a wave of his hand, ye Lingfeng made the rain more delicate and fell into the immortal furnace.


    The accumulated rain is about to submerge the coffin of Guixu, making it floating and rippling in the rain. Although the emperor of abandoning heaven bloomed limitless light and tried to isolate those raindrops, they easily penetrated the obstruction of the light and entered his body, or the bottom of his heart.


    "Abandon! So that''s why you''re called abandon At this time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed his understanding and murmured. He looked at the emperor abandoning heaven with complicated eyes and said slowly: "hateful people, there must be pities. You are the same as you are!"


    Under the call of rain, all the things that are hard to give up in my heart will be noticed by Ye Lingfeng, and the emperor of abandoning heaven will not be spared.


    At this moment, with the help of the technique of calling rain, ye Lingfeng realized that the reason why the emperor abandoned heaven took the name of abandonment was not because of anything else, but because he was also an abandoned orphan, although he was the only one in the world.


    He was born in a third-class star field. When he was born, his parents abandoned him and grew up in the orphanage set up in that star field.


    In the homes for the aged, there are all children without parents. These children are either taken away as flesh and blood, or taken away by some dignitaries and practitioners, and become their domestic servants or disciples.


    However, it is a pity that when he was a child, he did not have a clear constitution and was mediocre. Mediocre, but taciturn, he is really not a favorite child in the orphanage. As a result, no one has adopted him or taken him out of the family.


    In this case, the emperor of abandoning heaven took abandoning as his surname. In the beginning, he was not called "abandoning the emperor of heaven", but "abandoning heaven and earth", which means to be abandoned by all things in heaven and earth and not to be cared about by anyone.


    This is the biggest secret of abandoning the emperor of heaven and the most difficult thing for him to give up!


    The rain drops down, leaving all the secrets in the emperor''s heart, which are hard to give up, just like a scroll of pictures, spread out in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Sorrow begets jealousy, jealousy begets hatred. Even if you live for four generations, how can you wash the blood on your hands..."


    After a long time, ye Lingfeng looked pitifully at the abandoned emperor and sighed.


    The emperor abandoned heaven lived in the orphanage for seven years. In these seven years, he has been unknown. Many of his former companions have been adopted or taken away by the clan, but only he has been ignored.


    This kind of life, let him be full of disgust to oneself, feel oneself should be how mediocre, just can not be cared about by the person.


    And because of this disgust, he also began to envy those companions in the orphanage, for they could be taken away.


    Gradually, this jealousy became hatred. He hated childbearing, but abandoned his parents, but hated his companions in the orphanage more. Under the extreme hatred, he finally angrily attacked those companions in the orphanage.


    Overnight, more than 300 people in the orphanage were killed by him. It was when he killed these people that he awakened his chaotic constitution and showed his incomparable talent and strength.


    At daybreak, the most powerful sect in the star came to the orphanage to select its disciples. The elder in charge of the group unexpectedly found this scene. In order to cultivate his special constitution, Emperor Shizong took him back to Tianli school.


    Since then, the cultivation strength of abandoning the emperor of heaven has improved by leaps and bounds, rapidly becoming the most dazzling heavenly pride in the vast starry sky. In the end, he even went to the immortal gate and became the immortal who ruled the starry sky for the longest time since the three emperors and five emperors.


    Although he has become the first person in the starry sky, the past has become a thing of the past. No one in the starry sky talks about the things in the orphanage. What he praises is the powerful means of abandoning the Heavenly Emperor and the elusive realm.But the silence of everyone in the starry sky does not mean abandoning the Emperor himself. He kept this memory in the deepest part of his heart. When he lived every life, he warned himself that he had forgotten these things, but some things were not so easy to forget.


    It can be said that the matter of the old people''s home is not to abandon the devil in the heart of the emperor, but a great disaster in his heart!


    "Get out of here! You mole ants, get out of my memory With Ye Lingfeng''s words, the emperor of abandoning heaven was furious. He roared furiously, and his fists swayed wildly. He kept running the linzijue, trying to keep away from the memory of the technique of calling rain.


    But unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he stopped the rain from falling.


    Many secrets in his heart are presented in front of Ye Lingfeng and mastered by him.


    "The heart is robbed into a fire, and burned!" And at this time, leaf Ling breeze light mouth, a word a dun way.


    Teng! With a word falling, the emperor suddenly felt that there was a nameless fire rising suddenly.


    The coming of the fire is very turbulent, just like the eruption of a volcano. At the moment of eruption, the heat reaches the extreme.


    Just less than a breath, he felt as if his whole body would be burned to ashes by the flame.

 Chapter 3079

    What''s more, the faces of a child or an old man who was killed by him in the orphanage now appeared in front of him. The pale faces were staring at him with wide, blank eyes. The empty eyes seemed to question him why he had to treat them like that and why he had to do such cruel things to them.


    "Go away! Get out of here! I am abandoned by heaven and earth. If I want to kill people, I will kill them. What about killing all the people? "


    The emperor of abandoning heaven raised his head and roared wildly. He constantly used all kinds of secret techniques to suppress these heart robberies.


    But the more he suppressed it, the more his heart was robbed, and his faces became more and more clear.


    What he was even more reluctant to recall was that the old people in the orphanage played with him, and the old man stretched out his trembling hands to wipe away the tears from his eyes when he fell down, which became more and more clear. That scene, even let his eyes began to damp hot.


    Whether he would or would not admit it, the seven years in the orphanage were the years he would not recall in his life.


    But it is undeniable that the people who appeared in those seven years were more like family members than anyone he met in the future.


    But in the end, those people all became the souls of his subordinates, and they were sent to the nether world by him.


    "No No... " The emperor abandoned heaven roared wildly and kept shaking the iron chain. But the more the iron chain vibrated, the more stinging he felt. Finally, he fell on his knees and began to shed tears along his cheeks.


    Boom! And just as he knelt down in the coffin, the immortal cauldron suddenly hummed and trembled. All of a sudden, pure white flames swarmed around the cauldron, like lotus petals.


    Although the fire of lotus petals is astonishingly beautiful, the heat is also astonishing. The tongue of fire is just a lick. The iron chain connecting Kunpeng and Guixu''s coffin turns red in an instant, and there is a sign of melting into molten iron.


    Not only the iron chain, but also the coffin of Guixu has appeared the sign of melting. It seems that it will be burned by the fire of industry.


    What''s the secret of this This situation makes the ghost''s heart jump wildly, and his eyes are full of fear.


    She couldn''t imagine that under this kind of secret skill, the emperor who had lived for four generations could not resist, and what would it be like if she or other monks were to be her.


    I''m afraid that as soon as the fire turns, she has turned into fly ash, which is refined into an elixir by the immortal elixir furnace.


    "Three changes of business fire! Go Ye Lingfeng looks calm and stares at the situation in the immortal elixir furnace. His hand stretches forward slowly.


    Hum! Palm shadow whistling, immortal furnace around the industry fire, suddenly turned three times.


    Creak! Creak! Creak! With each turn, there was a sharp twisting sound of gold and iron in the immortal cauldron. Then, the iron chain connecting Kunpeng and Guixu coffin suddenly broke.


    Whoa! As soon as he felt that his feet were loose and Kunpeng''s feet were stretched out, he suddenly realized that the shackles had been resolved and raised his head to the sky to make a sound.


    When he was young, he was trapped by the abandoned emperor. He resisted for countless years and wanted to get out of the predicament. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, even now he has achieved great success and turned into a true spirit, he still can''t get out.


    But now, with the help of Ye Lingfeng, it finally got rid of the cage and got the long-awaited freedom!


    At the moment when the iron chain was broken, the body of the emperor suddenly trembled, and the momentum that was becoming solid suddenly stopped.


    The iron chain was cut off by Ye Lingfeng. Now his connection with Kunpeng has been cut off, and he can no longer absorb Kunpeng''s essence.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I will kill you!" Suffering from the burning of the heart robbing industry, the iron chain is now cut off by Ye Lingfeng, and there is no chance to extract Kunpeng''s essence and blood, which makes the emperor abandon heaven almost crazy and roar with rage.


    What happened at this moment is what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect before he appeared.


    "Kill me, don''t dream..." Ye Lingfeng sneered: "today, I want you to be the first elixir refined by Ye."


    Hum! At the same time, he raised his hand, and the lid of Dan Xian''s skull suddenly flew up and fell heavily on the top of Dan''s stove.


    The lid of the furnace is sealed, the immortal furnace is trembling wildly, and the heart fire is burning wildly. The flames are twisting and dancing, almost destroying the void. Even the magnetic sky light projected around the furnace is burned to nothing.


    Through the transparent furnace body, we can see clearly that Guixu coffin has been burned into liquid metal by industrial fire, flowing constantly in the immortal elixir furnace, and finally infiltrated into the immortal elixir furnace, becoming the material to repair its cracks.


    Not only that, after losing the resistance of the immortal furnace, the whole person of the abandoned emperor was also completely exposed to the burning and refining of the immortal furnace. Although he constantly struggle to impact, want to blow open Dan furnace to escape.


    But it''s a pity that even if he is a immortal who has lived for four generations, even if he is a chaotic Taoist constitution, he can''t break the seal of immortal furnace. Moreover, we can clearly feel that his breath of vitality is getting weaker and weaker, and his breath of strength and prestige is also decreasing. It seems that he has already stepped into the gate of hell with half a foot.Moreover, the power of immortal elixir is constantly compressing the body and breath of abandoning the emperor of heaven. It seems that ye Lingfeng wants to seal him as a elixir, a elixir refined from the body of an immortal.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." The emperor of abandoning heaven was completely flustered at the moment, gritting his teeth and roaring wildly. He felt that at the moment, he had no way back, even if he exhausted all his efforts, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape from the refining of immortal furnace.


    However, he did not expect that the four immortals would be turned into alchemy.


    "Even if it''s death, I won''t let you do it!" After struggling, but without any effect, the emperor burst out laughing. Then, from his body, there began to be bursts of disillusionment. It was obvious that he wanted to explode himself to destroy the immortal cauldron.


    Boom! The self explosion of the four immortals was swift and violent. Without waiting for ye Lingfeng to react, the body of the abandoned emperor turned into a terrible burst of energy, just like a powerful heavenly wind, rushing madly towards the immortal cauldron.


    No! This situation, this scene, make ye Lingfeng heart suddenly sink. The strength of the emperor abandoned heaven is too strong, even if he did not return to the peak state at the moment, but the power of self explosion is still not comparable to immortal furnace.


    Hum! While the immortal furnace trembles because of the explosion of abandoning the emperor of heaven, the demons and stars all over the world suddenly follow with a slight tremor.


    There was no sign of the tremor, but when it sounded, it seemed that every part of the sky was trembling.

 Chapter 3080

    This tremor includes every star, every creature, every inch of air, and even every ray of magnetic sky light. In addition to shaking, along the dark, there is an amazing breath rising and growing.


    This kind of feeling, let a person feel at the moment the sky evil star sea breeds of what life, will break out of the shell.


    What''s the smell? Even ye Lingfeng, in this breath, the mood is constantly shaking, feel a kind of pressure.


    Since the promotion of nine star disc God, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, there is little breath that can make ye Lingfeng tremble in the vast starry sky. Even in the face of the four immortals of abandoning heaven, he never felt this way.


    But at this moment, he had a feeling of wanting to worship. He wanted to prostrate on the ground and bow to the throne.


    Ye Lingfeng is still like this, not to mention Lu Tan and Kun Peng. At the moment, both of them were prostrate, their heads drooping.


    Not only them, but also the vast ocean on the North Star dare not have a ripple.


    Hum! With the increase of tremor, the magnetic sky light around the celestial magic star sea suddenly began to gather without any sign, and finally gathered together and appeared on the top of the immortal furnace.


    It was like an axe, brilliant, floating in the boundless magnetic sky light, emitting an amazing atmosphere.


    At the moment when the axe appeared, the immortal furnace also began to shake wildly, and wisps of light swarmed out along the furnace body, which had a strange connection with the axe. The two intersected, if they wanted to blend into one.


    With the emergence of this strange change, the emperor abandoning heaven, who was about to explode in the immortal furnace, was restrained by Shengsheng. All the breath of disillusionment emanating from his body, just like being suppressed by some high-pressure force, was forced back into his body. No matter how hard he tried, he could no longer mobilize the breath of disillusionment.


    "This This is... " Staring at the axe connected with the immortal cauldron, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly jumped up.


    At this moment, in his heart, there was a very bold guess about the axe.


    This conjecture also gave him a clear answer to why Pangu had never evolved into a sea of demons and stars, but this place still appeared in the vast starry sky.


    "Kaitian axe..." At the same time, the emperor of abandoning heaven in the immortal cauldron murmured, the voice was extremely complex, such as full of excitement, and such a sad laugh for the missed opportunity.


    "Kaitian axe..." Not only the emperor abandoned the sky, but also the spirit of the bridge murmured, implausible: "it''s the axe to open the sky!"


    It is said in ancient times that when Pangu divided the heaven and the earth, yin and Yang were clear, and evolved the heaven and the earth, he was not unarmed, but holding an axe bred from his body. An axe across the void, it opened up the world.


    And this axe, in the ancient legend, is known as the sky axe, the first artifact in the starry sky!


    Pangu created heaven and earth, and after incarnating all things, Kaitian ax mysteriously disappeared. Since ancient times, countless people have been searching for the whereabouts of Kaitian axe and trying to take this first artifact in the starry sky as their own. But after endless years, even though there are countless gods and immortals in this army of pursuit, no one has got the axe from the beginning to the end.


    Even everyone didn''t find out where the sky axe had been lost.


    Based on these conditions, many people speculate that the sky axe may have fallen into the sky when Pangu fell into the sky. Because the spirit was too sad, it collapsed into the sky, so no one could find it.


    But who can imagine that the sky axe did not disappear, but existed in the sea of demons and stars.


    In fact, the meta magnetic sky light in the vast sea of stars is the first artifact in the starry sky.


    "I don''t know treasure in Baoshan..." Ye Lingfeng looks at the emperor abandoning heaven in the immortal furnace with complicated eyes and says with a bitter smile.


    Although the emperor of abandoning heaven was unwilling, he was silent. For the first time, he did not refute Ye Lingfeng. It''s because ye Lingfeng is right this time. He has lived in the sky demon star sea for so many years. He should be the person who knows the most about the sky demon star sea.


    But his eyes were always focused on Kun Peng, instead of inquiring about the secrets of yuanci Tianguang.


    Kunpeng is precious, but even compared with Kaitian axe, it is not worth mentioning.


    Even all this can''t be compared with a blade of the sky axe.


    The reason for this is not because of anything else, just because it is the first artifact in the starry sky and the first creation of Pangu.


    This axe not only breeds the most powerful magic power in heaven and earth, but also probably contains countless secrets about Pangu.


    Even if we can only understand the secret of Pangu from this axe, it can be said to be subversive for the improvement of the monk''s strength. It''s even possible to find the secret of immortality.


    Unfortunately, although the emperor abandoned heaven was in Baoshan, and the sky axe was once in the position that he could catch with his hand, he missed this opportunity, which I''m afraid even the will of the starry sky would envy. He slipped away from his fingers and was not aware of it. He was even complacent about controlling Kunpeng.It can be said that at this moment, the emperor abandoned heaven, his intestines are not only green, but also black.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng has no time to pay attention to whether the intestines of the abandoned emperor regret green or not. His eyes are just tightly focused on the axe. Even he was full of curiosity about the first artifact in the starry sky, which had too many secrets.


    After a long silence, he slowly stretched out his five fingers, used the formula of xingzijue, and grasped the sky axe.


    Contrary to Ye Lingfeng''s expectation, he thought that the moment he grasped the axe, the axe would make all kinds of resistance to him, and would refuse to be grasped by him. But in fact, he just stretched out his hand and easily grasped the axe.


    At first, ye Lingfeng was very confused about it. But soon, he woke up. Kaitian axe was used by Pangu to create heaven and earth, and he was born after Pangu created heaven and earth. It can be said that he was the blood descendant of Pangu.


    Kaitian axe can resist everything, but how can it resist a descendant of Pangu who has the blood of Pangu.


    Holding the axe, ye Lingfeng felt a buzzing sound in his head. In a flash, he felt that at this moment, he suddenly became more powerful than ever. It seemed that he could easily wave his axe and destroy everything.

 Chapter 3081

    Not only that, but also countless complicated memories, such as rolling waves, rushed into his mind.


    It was a gorgeous and bizarre picture. In that picture, the starry sky was not as colorful as it is now, but a deep darkness, black and white, tightly intertwined and indistinguishable.


    One black and one white, Yang clear and Yin turbid, the two interweave, called chaos!


    In an instant, ye Lingfeng understood that this memory should be the memory of Kaitian axe before the world was opened up.


    And in the moment when he straightens out his head, a heavy and familiar breathing sound suddenly rings out in Ye Lingfeng''s mind.


    The breathing sound was nothing else but the sound of Pangu that he heard when he traced back time.


    Then, Pangu''s hand suddenly extended into the boundless chaos, just a grasp, chaos trembled, a sharp axe appeared in Pangu''s hand! This axe is exactly what ye Lingfeng holds at the moment.


    Whoa! After holding the huge axe, Pan Gu gently drew his hand toward the void.


    It was such an understatement that suddenly a dazzling light appeared in the world which was so gloomy that it was so hopeless. Then all the gloom and shackles suddenly became clear.


    Make the world new! This is the beginning of Pangu!


    At the moment when this scene appeared in his mind, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were already hot and humid.


    Last time, although he looked back to the time and saw the groundbreaking picture of Pangu, the picture was muddy.


    But at this moment, he seems to be standing beside Pangu, witnessing a magnificent scene.


    It can be said that if there is no Pangu, there will not be this starry sky, there will not be this colorful life!


    It can also be said that if there is no father Pangu, there will not be ye Lingfeng at the moment, and there will not be everything he cares about.


    Heaven does not give birth to Pangu. Heaven and earth are as chaotic as a chicken! At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s mind came up with a passage.


    At the same time, the memory of Kaitian ax turns again. At this moment, the starry sky has begun to take shape. After opening up the world, Pangu has expended all his strength, exhausted himself, and then evolved everything.


    The sky opening axe is suspended in the position where Pangu stood at the time of the creation of heaven and earth. The blade of the axe trembles, as if in memory of a memorial ceremony.


    After a long time, Kaitian axe shuddered, and a strange light rushed out of the axe. Finally, the shape of Danfei''s stove changed and gave out a breath of vitality.


    This furnace is just the immortal furnace whose origin is mysterious and has been curious by countless people!


    At the same time when the immortal furnace appeared, Kaitian axe body suddenly collapsed and turned into an endless and gorgeous yuanci sky light, winding around the position where Pangu stood when he created heaven and earth. Countless stars evolved! And this area is now the sea of demons!


    One axe opens the sky. The vitality contained in the axe turns into an immortal furnace. The body opens up a sea of demons and stars, and turns into a magnetic sky light.


    At this moment, all doubts are completely open. Ye Lingfeng finally understood where the immortal cauldron came from, and why the celestial devil Xinghai was so special that even the nether world did not dare to enter.


    It''s not because of anything else, just because this place is transformed by the sky axe. In fact, some of the power of the sky axe is hidden in the magnetic sky light. It is also the existence of the sky axe, so in this region will be born such as Kunpeng, Longma these powerful existence.


    "No, I won''t! I want to live a fifth life, I want to live forever Seeing ye Lingfeng holding the sky axe, abandoning the emperor of heaven is like losing his heart. His eyes are full of blood and roar in the immortal furnace.


    In his opinion, the sky axe should not belong to Ye Lingfeng, but to him who has been in the sky and the stars for countless years.


    But unfortunately, no matter how unwilling and regretful he is, everything is doomed.


    He missed the hatchet, there is no chance to regain. Unless he can go back in time and return to the moment before he became self styled. But it''s a pity that even if he lived for four generations, he didn''t have the ability to go back to the past.


    "No matter how unwilling you are, it''s hard to change the result today! Axe town Ye Lingfeng is close to the immortal cauldron. Holding the sky axe in his hand is like Pangu''s rebirth. His voice is amazing. Then he holds the axe and makes a slight stroke towards the immortal cauldron.


    Whoa! Although the blade of the axe didn''t enter the immortal furnace, the body of the abandoned emperor was directly broken into two pieces. Then, his body turned into fine fly ash and floated out of the immortal furnace.


    but his body is destroyed, but he is the essence of his fourth life, but he was left in the Dan stove by the open axe.


    It was a brilliant celestial light, lingering with all kinds of secrets, giving people a feeling of elusiveness.


    Hum! Immortal furnace crazy shock, a fairy flame suddenly fly up, around the furnace body, constantly burning refining. The essence of


    finally turned into Dan pill shape. Although this Dan pill has only one thumb size, it gives off its breath, but it is very mysterious. Even across the stove, Lu Tan felt a strong pressure."What''s this, Dan?" Lu Tan is creepy. As the owner of xingmang business, she has seen a lot of extraordinary pills, and even the pills left in the past myth age. But no matter which pill it is, it can''t be compared with the one in front of you.


    But it''s not surprising that there are countless elixirs who can refine elixir, and there are countless elixirs who can understand the way of elixir, and even some people have mastered the law of elixir. But from the beginning to the end, no one can take the immortal as medicine and refine it into a pill!


    It can be said that this elixir made from four immortals has exceeded the limit of nine grades and is a real elixir!


    Boom! Just at the moment of Lu Tan''s shock, the pill suddenly broke through the cover of Dan Xian''s skull and flew into the vast void, flashing and blooming. Even at the moment when this Dan appeared, there was no robbery and punishment between heaven and earth. On the contrary, there were bursts of Qingyue voices, just like congratulating the birth of this Dan all over the world.


    That appearance, the feeling of Lu Tan, not like the birth of pills, but more like a sudden birth of an immortal.


    , "this Dan, with the essence of four world celestial being, is the essence of collecting the immortal. It contains the infinite fairy Road, and it can be immortal. So this pill, my name is Xianyuan pill Reach out to empty space a to grasp, this Dan grasp into palm after, leaf Ling breeze light way.


    With the fall of his words, the surface of this Dan changes slowly, and finally shows the shape of a leaf.

 Chapter 3082

    Xianyuan pill! Lu Tan opened his mouth wide and his lips moved. He wanted to say something, but the shock in his heart made her unable to say a word. Xianyuan, what is Xianyuan, is an opportunity to achieve Xianlu, and this Xianyuan pill refined by Ye Lingfeng gives people such an opportunity. After taking it, it means that they have mastered all the ways of abandoning the Heavenly Emperor.


    Even as ye Lingfeng said, as long as you have enough cultivation and take this pill, you can successfully break through into an immortal!


    After cutting the immortal, he has reached the point where he can create the immortal!


    At this moment, no words can describe the shock in Lu Tan''s heart. Ye Lingfeng''s strength has reached an incredible level. It''s easy to kill immortals, but it''s hard to create them. In the past, only the will of the stars could do it.


    But now ye Lingfeng has also made this step, which can be said to take away a part of the unique ability of the will of the starry sky.


    She can imagine how big waves will be set off in the vast starry sky when the news of this elixir reaches all over the sky. I''m afraid that countless monks who want to climb the immortal gate but can''t do it will rush to Ye Lingfeng like moths.


    As long as he is willing to give them this elixir, they are willing to pay for it.


    "You are free now!" After collecting Xianyuan Dan at will, ye Lingfeng looks at Kunpeng with a long iron chain on his feet in the air. With a stroke of the sky axe, the iron chain with Xingbao is broken like tofu.


    Whoa! When the chain is cut off, Kunpeng finally gets the freedom he has been longing for for for a long time, and suddenly looks up to the sky and cries out.


    The sound was like the pleasant cry of a thirsty man after three liters of wine.


    Then, with a sudden vibration of its wings, every beak on its whole body began to flash and jump up, just like a light breaking through the sky, and suddenly disappeared in the sky above the north star.


    This is Kunpeng speed! Looking at the location where Kunpeng disappeared, ye Lingfeng was deeply shocked and slightly trembled. Although Kunpeng has left, but when Kunpeng flapped his wings, the kind of wanton sense of freedom he sent out was deeply in his mind.


    Speed to the extreme, not to pursue the so-called time back, but to seek the wanton and freedom.


    Heart uninhibited, speed can be the same uninhibited; heart how far, speed can do how far!


    In the light of lightning, ye Lingfeng felt that there was a thunder in his head, which touched the ground fire. With a bang, he was trapped in the bottleneck of the world, as if he had been broken by a sword, and everything suddenly became clear.


    "So This is speed This is freedom... " His eyes are bright, and ye Lingfeng murmurs.


    With the fall of every word and sentence of Ye Lingfeng, Lu Tan can clearly feel a strange change in his breath. That change, mysterious, full of smart breath, amazing.


    Not only that, with the appearance of Ye Lingfeng''s breath, the vast starry sky suddenly vibrates inexplicably. The feeling is like that the whole starry sky has become a string gently stirred at this moment.


    Breakthrough He''s going to break through the law of speed Feeling the tremor, Lu Tan sighed powerlessly.


    In the past, when ye Lingfeng was promoted to nine star pan God, she felt that even if ye Lingfeng became pan God, she might not be able to surpass her on the way to the immortal road. Even she had some doubts that ye Lingfeng might not be able to visit the immortal gate because of the physical limitations of the pan nationality.


    But the fact in front of her let her know how wrong she was.


    Ye Lingfeng not only with the body of nine star disk God, unprecedented boarded the immortal gate, even before her.


    "Speed This is the speed I''ve been pursuing Angelica dahurica, wait for me Ye Lingfeng raised his head and laughed wildly. He also felt the breath of the law of speed and knew that he had finally taken the step he had dreamed of.


    Brush! While laughing, ye Lingfeng took a step forward. The seemingly simple and random step made the void seem disordered. Countless mottled lights and shadows appeared, revealing the scene of Ye Lingfeng''s struggle with the abandoned emperor.


    And at the moment of these lights and shadows, the heaven and earth suddenly became silent at this moment.


    It felt like at this moment, all the sounds in the starry sky were imprisoned by the strange power.


    The whole starry sky, at this moment, seems to return to the era of chaos, there is only a dead silence. And in the depth of silence, there is a boundless terror, just a wisp of it.


    "Can''t help it?" Ye Lingfeng sneers, he feels the breath of robbery, belongs to his immortal robbery.


    Obviously, after a long dormancy, the star will finally can''t restrain his fear after he comes to the immortal gate. He wants to take advantage of Ye Lingfeng''s chance to come to the immortal gate and try to stop Ye Lingfeng or even kill Ye Lingfeng with the supreme immortal robbery.


    Because at this moment, ye Lingfeng is so special that it has become the biggest variable in the vast starry sky since Pangu''s creation. Before him, no one had ever climbed the immortal gate and set foot on the immortal road. In this case, who can go to Lingfeng in the future.But it is undeniable that the will of the starry sky has felt a strong crisis from ye Lingfeng''s transformation.


    "Come on, I just want to see if I can fight you now!" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and whispered, and then began to urge his own law of speed, no longer suppressing the breath, but frantically emitting the breath of fighting with the way of heaven.


    Boom! At the moment when ye Lingfeng''s voice fell, the silence of the starry sky was suddenly broken by the roar.


    Then, a boundless sea of thunder suddenly appeared above his head, and then pressed down on him.


    Just less than a breath, ye Lingfeng was submerged in this vast sea of thunder, accepting the torture and punishment of celestial disaster dominated by the will of the starry sky. The thunderclaps of Qiulong kept pounding him.


    This magnificent picture, can be called a shock through the ages, Lu Tan has been shudder dare not say, and even she thinks it will make everyone chilly!


    Surrounded by boundless thunder, the whole sky magic star sea has almost become a sea of thunder.


    This kind of robbery and punishment can be called unprecedented robbery after the creation of heaven and earth. Even if it''s just any thunder, it''s more terrible than the fairyland of Mu Tianzi and crazy old man Jian Canghai. And all this is just the first round of thunder that ye Lingfeng is facing.

 Chapter 3083

    Such a robbery and punishment can be called the end of the day and a destruction. Vast, almost no one can resist, just a wisp of the heavenly power, you can kill a peerless Tianjiao.


    "Go With a wave of his hand, he escorts Lutan and Longma out of the sky demon Xinghai with xingzijue. After that, ye Lingfeng goes straight into the thunder sea, bathes in it, and faces the vast disaster alone. Even he didn''t make any resistance to the thousands of thunder robberies, just calm, just like the boundless thunder, just the rain he used to wash his body and mind.


    The thunder of terror, the void is about to crack, black cracks in time and space, like the open mouth of wild animals, seem to devour everything. Although Ye Lingfeng''s clothes have been destroyed by the thunder, even the surface of his skin has never cracked. In the light of the thunder, ye Lingfeng is shining.


    Not only that, he even actively triggered the thunder into the body, every pore is like a black hole, constantly devouring the power of thunder. The terrible energy of destruction was fed back into the human body as nutrients.


    "What''s that smell What happened in the starry sky? Why did it make people so uneasy and tremble? "


    "Did someone come to the fairy gate? But why is this breath so terrible that people feel as if the end has come! "


    Although Tianmo Xinghai is located in the deep of the star sky, it is far away from other star regions.


    But at this moment, all the monks in the starry sky had a strange feeling of fear.


    That kind of feeling, like the end like a sword hanging on the top of my head, at any time may be a sword cut down, let everything become empty.


    This kind of atmosphere, which can be called the extinction of the starry sky, makes all the practitioners tremble and fear, and at the same time, they are curious to know what happened. But it''s a pity that even if they search the world, they can''t find out what happened. But everyone has a vague premonition that all this may have something to do with Ye Lingfeng.


    Today''s vast starry sky, in addition to Ye Lingfeng, it seems that no one can toss out such a big movement.


    "Is it Ye Lingfeng? Does it mean that he is going to take the unprecedented step from Pangu''s creation to the present, and ascend the immortal gate with the body of nine stars In the divine court, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi look at each other, and their eyes are trembling.


    Even as immortals, they both felt a strong killing crisis at this moment,.


    Boom! At this time, Lei Hai hammered violently, but could not damage Ye Lingfeng''s whole body. After a minute, he suddenly changed. Thunders suddenly evolved into strange creatures, including Qiu long, Zhen Huang and even a dragon horse


    A head of creature, mysterious and powerful, appears at the moment, carrying the violent power, and comes to Ye Lingfeng. That powerful offensive, it seems that they can easily tear up a second-class star.


    These are all the projections of the true spirit that have appeared since Pangu''s creation.


    Every thunder shadow has some of the greatest fighting power of these real spirits in the past.


    "It''s serious!" Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng smiles instead of being surprised. In front of these thunderbolt true spirit''s shadow, looks certainly terrible, the strength certainly extraordinary, but this also explained a problem, that is the star sky will already began to fear him.


    If not for fear, how could it take out such capital to fight with Ye Lingfeng.


    "Star picker!" The true spirit is surging, and ye Lingfeng sneers coldly, showing the body and bones of the nine star disk God. His five fingers are raised, and he suddenly pinches those rushing true spirits. With a roar, the thunderbolt, which was like the tide, was crushed into pieces by Ye Lingfeng, and scattered in the vast starry sky like a light rain.


    One after another, the projection of the true spirit continued to break. Under such a magnificent picture, ye Lingfeng''s upright back exuded more and more arrogance, as if all things in the world could not stop him.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill Ye Lingfeng cold drink, constantly forward to fight, let those true spirit projection by the stars will continue to thunder evolution, but can not stop his action. There are even many true spirit projections, which are grasped by him with his star picking hand, and then he uses the heaven swallowing magic formula to turn them into the purest energy and put them into his body.


    The real spirit projection of thunder is constantly broken in front of Ye Lingfeng, and everything is unstoppable.


    Bang! But just as he smashed a real dragon projection, suddenly a huge force hit him. The speed was so fast that ye Lingfeng didn''t have time to dodge and his shoulder sank.


    When he looked down, he was surprised to find that his shoulder had been smashed to the skin and blood at the moment, and even countless fine cracks appeared on his bones, with signs that he was about to break.


    What power is this? Ye Lingfeng''s heart was awed by the sudden trauma. He fixed his eyes on the front of him as he repaired the injury with zhizijue and panzu restoration techniques. With a glance, he saw a hazy figure.Although the figure was vague, it was difficult to see the real face, but the breath it sent out was extremely powerful, which made people shudder.


    Not only that, but also he found that after this figure, there were several figures. Just like this one, each figure was so powerful that it was so fierce and cold that people could not help but despair.


    The smell? Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are awe inspiring, and suddenly he has a bad feeling in his heart, vaguely guessing the identity of these projections.


    Whoa! Just when he was frightened, a figure suddenly appeared. The speed reached the limit, which was not much slower than ye Lingfeng, who had mastered the speed rule at the moment. Before he could react, the figure had already arrived at his side, and then it was printed by his chest.


    This This is Raise a hand to block that fierce one palm, the body floats to retreat at the same time, leaf Ling breeze is stunned a way: "human emperor!"


    From ancient times to the present, the monks who have mastered the formula of Xingzi have no idea, but only Fuxi, the emperor of human beings, is able to transfer it to such a state. And he, who had a face-to-face communication with Fuxi, also found that the figure, no matter its figure or the hazy appearance of its facial features, was very similar to Emperor Fuxi.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also noticed that after this suspected human form thunder robbery of Fuxi, there was a human form thunder robbery with a red stove in his hand. Although the furnace is simple, it gives people a feeling of melting everything.

 Chapter 3084

    There is no doubt that this projection of human form robbing thunder should be the Shennong who once owned the immortal furnace in legend, tasted all kinds of herbs and created the only formula that ye Lingfeng didn''t master!


    "Am I fighting with the heroes of the past who came to the immortal gate and made the immortal?"


    This scene, completely confirmed Ye Lingfeng in the heart of the previous born that guess, let him understand the current situation.


    In the past, he had fought with humanoid thunder robbers countless times, but this time, it was different from every time in the past. In the past, what he faced was only an opponent with equal strength. This time, however, what he was facing was the projection of the will of the starry sky, which was copied by robbing thunder in the light of the powerful men who had boarded the immortal gate, such as emperor Fuxi and Shennong.


    It can be said that at the moment, ye Lingfeng is not fighting against immortals, but a part of those immortals in the past.


    However, the only thing that makes Ye Lingfeng feel lucky is that although the will of the starry sky is strong, it is impossible for these human form thunder robbers to display all the strength of those immortals in the past, only to show part of their power.


    Otherwise, even if ye Lingfeng is stronger than ever, he will die fighting with so many immortals.


    But even so, the threat Ye Lingfeng faces is unprecedented.


    After all, no matter which of these people robbed the thunder, they were the most powerful people who once dominated the starry sky for a while!


    But in the face of these threats, ye Lingfeng has no fear in his eyes, on the contrary, he shows his strong fighting spirit.


    In the vast starry sky, he could not find a suitable opponent. Those immortals who have been granted the title and hope to be born after the coming of the great world of immortality and try to seek the real chance of immortality are not willing to fight with him in advance. Although Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi are at the top of the world, they are still far behind him.


    But in front of them, the appearance of these former strong men''s human form robbing thunder finally makes Ye Lingfeng feel like finding an opponent.


    "Come on!" With a long roar, ye Lingfeng showed three heads and six arms, one holding reincarnation sword, one holding Naihe bridge, one holding Kaitian axe, hanging God cauldron and immortal cauldron on his head, and rushed into the group of human shaped thunder robbers projected by many powerful people.


    Bang! The fierce impact, the fierce fighting, the Lingye Lingfeng all produced an illusion. He felt that he was not fighting with the friars, but fighting with the immortals in the past.


    The sky demon star overseas dew Tan has already shuddered at the moment dare not speak, just gaping at the starry sky interior that gorgeous bright scene. She did not dare to imagine what would happen at the moment if ye Lingfeng was replaced by herself.


    I''m afraid that in less than a breath of time, she will be blown into dust by the attacks of the most powerful!


    Not only that, but also what shocked her was that she felt that ye Lingfeng was not only fighting at the moment, but also had other plans!


    It''s a hopeless disaster for anyone to fight against the immortals of the past.


    Who are the immortals? Which one of them is not the most powerful one in the past. They have great skills and are invincible in the starry sky.


    Each of them, having defeated the monks of the same period, became the supreme under the starry sky and stood on the top of all living beings.


    Taking the projection of such a group of people as an immortal robbery, this is not a sharpening of the friars, but a killing.


    Ye Lingfeng was not given any hope, but was suppressed by the immortals in the past.


    Even if these projections are only a part of the powerful fighting power of the immortals in the past, they can be superimposed together and still can not be underestimated.


    Just in a short time, ye Lingfeng''s whole body has been split, big golden blood beads are like raindrops, floating in the sky, even his chest and back, some wounds have revealed the white bones.


    Since the promotion of nine star disc God, ye Lingfeng has never been so tragic as today. But even so, he still didn''t give in. He was still gritting his teeth and sticking to it. With three heads and six arms, he used all kinds of secret techniques to fight against the immortals of the past.


    Get through! Poof! Just in the blink of an eye, Shennong and Fuxi succeeded successively.


    The projection of the human form thunder robbing created by the will of the starry sky is so lifelike that even the magic tools used by the immortals in the past have been copied.


    Shennong''s hand-held immortal furnace projection, a furnace hit on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, beat him a stagger, and take this opportunity, Emperor Fuxi to line the word Jue speed, appeared in his side, a heavy handprint in his heart.


    Fuxi, the emperor of man, is the first immortal in the vast starry sky. Even if the projection has only a part of his power, it is enough to be proud of Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and other immortals. In such a slap, ye Lingfeng immediately vomited blood, his bones cracked, and even his internal organs appeared signs of cracking, and even his vitality was shaken at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for ye Lingfeng, a nine star pan God, who has a powerful body, and who has a word formula to cooperate with the pan family''s Secret repair technique, he would be dead now.


    But even so, such a miserable situation is what ye Lingfeng has never met since he set foot on the road of cultivation.But for such a result, ye Lingfeng is not surprised. He knows very well that the opponents he faces now are different from any he has ever met, except for the one he killed by kaitianfu not long ago.


    Now the opponent in front of him is not the friars, but the immortals one by one. In the past, the fairies were one of the most amazing people in the vast world. Each of them was the leading role in the starry sky.


    In the starry sky, when praising others for their extraordinary talents, they often say that they have a trace of the past, which can almost be compared with the time when they were the same age. I''m afraid there has never been such a thing as fighting against the immortals of the past, especially against several immortals of the past, since the beginning of heaven and earth, and the world can''t even think about it.


    Even now, ye Lingfeng is suffering a lot, but he is also setting a record, a record that has never existed since the beginning of the world, and no one may be able to repeat it in the future. It can be called an unprecedented event!


    "No No What the hell is going on... " At the same time, after seeing this, Lu Tan, who was worried about ye Lingfeng''s condition, suddenly became more confused.


    She felt that although Ye Lingfeng was badly injured, his flesh and blood were flying, his bones were broken, and his viscera were broken, but after he got the recovery of "zhe Zi Jue" and "Pan Zu''s repair secret technique", his whole spirit and prestige became more fierce.

 Chapter 3085

    This kind of feeling is really weird, totally contrary to common sense, and hard to understand.


    "Kill After the operator''s zijue and pan clan''s repair skills are restored, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold, and his three heads and six arms are waving the immortal furnace, reincarnation sword and Naihe bridge. He once again pours at the shadow of the human form thunder of the past immortals.


    At the moment, he has lost his awe of the immortals in the past, and only regards them as a group of road blocks.


    Eyes cold, killing people in his heart, there is only one idea, that is to kill them all.


    Crazy town to kill, immortal furnace set up a miracle, a furnace of heavy town to kill in the emperor''s head. As soon as the furnace was humming, countless cracks suddenly appeared along DIHE''s head and swept all over his body.


    Just for a moment, the projection of diho''s human form of robbing thunder disintegrated, dissipated in the sky and turned into nothingness.


    The result of this war is shocking. Although DIHE was only the third emperor among the three emperors and five emperors, he was followed by Yanhuang and later by Yao and shun. His strength was also far beyond people''s expectation and that of the monks of the time.


    Even if it''s just his human form, he has the fighting power of Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi.


    But at this moment, his projection is brutally killed by Ye Lingfeng, turning into fly ash and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "In the past, the immortals were not invincible. Even if they were the projection of the three emperors and five emperors, they could also be killed!" With a successful attack, ye Lingfeng''s fighting spirit became stronger, and his fighting skills were running wildly. At the same time, he cheered coldly: "in this case, let''s be your own grindstone. Star will, I would like to thank you for sending me so many opponents, forge ahead, in order to prove my way


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s volley is more fierce, and different from before, he is no longer a pure defense, but began to fight back. The sword soars into the sky, the tripod roars, and the bridge is awe inspiring. Every heavy blow gives out a large amount of gorgeous light, like a bright meteor rolling in the battle group.


    He is not only fighting with the former immortals, but also sharpening himself with the help of the former immortals!


    Or more accurately, he is using the power of the immortals in the past to sharpen his way and integrate his many secrets!


    And at this time, after hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words and seeing his action at this moment, Lu Tan''s heart is awe inspiring.


    At the moment, she finally understood why she felt strange and unreasonable before.


    This discovery, let Lu Tan open mouth, silent for a long time.


    At the moment, she didn''t know whether to say that ye Lingfeng was superior to the sky or that he was so brave and advanced that he was abnormal.


    Take the former immortals as the sharpening stone to sharpen their own way and forge ahead!


    Lu Tan didn''t know that besides Ye Lingfeng, there were so many outstanding people in the vast starry sky, and who dared to do so.


    "There are a lot of secret arts that I have practiced. Although they are rich but not miscellaneous, there are many shortcomings in them. Only by complementing each other, making up for each other, and integrating into a whole, can we achieve the most powerful! Only by using these secret arts as bait, can I create my own unique secret arts and give up what I have now, can I defeat the will of the starry sky in the future! "


    "It''s hard to become an immortal, but it''s even harder to create your own way! But in the world, it is because of the difficulty that we can have the pleasure of completing. Although the immortals are terrible, it is most appropriate to use them as sharpening stones to sharpen their own way! "


    Ye Lingfeng constantly tries to fight back, abandons all the complicated emotions in his heart, immerses himself in a simple fighting state of mind, and seeks the common ground of many secret arts to melt them into one.


    At the moment, XingKong will has realized Ye Lingfeng''s plan. How to give him a chance to break through and find a way to overcome himself? The attack of Zhuxian projection has become fierce at the same time. All the moves are killing techniques, and they want to kill him.


    "I''m a pan clan. I was born in the war. You are not the real immortals of the past. You''re just their projection. You want to kill me too. Dream about it!" Ye Lingfeng drinks coldly, the long sword sweeps, the reincarnation sword is brilliant, one sword penetrates one immortal eyebrow.


    Followed by, Naihe bridge a brilliant Lin, swept in another fairy''s spine. The shadow of the bridge roared like a dragon. Under the heavy blow, the power of reincarnation and death showed. The spine of the immortal projection was directly smashed and collapsed to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng''s fighting spirit is already strong to the point of no more. And along his body, there are bursts of crackling sound, there are many dazzling veins constantly shining and changing.


    These sounds, these strange lights, are the secret skills and Tao that ye Lingfeng practiced. In the fight, he found a connecting point, and gradually began to mix and merge, and then jumped out of the cage.


    "With all kinds of skills as materials and all immortals as furnaces, we can refine a way that has never existed in ancient times and a true self." Ye Lingfeng roared, trying to run the secret arts, trying to adjust the state of mind, so that the connection of these secret arts became closer, and made them a whole.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The appearance of this vision seems to make the will of the starry sky feel more pressure than ye Lingfeng''s achievement of the immortal road with the nine star disk God. The thunder sea above the North Star is rolling like a raging sea.And with the changes of the frenzy, a group of figures, like swarms, jumped out of the thunder sea and joined the regiment.


    Each figure is a projection of the immortals of the past, and almost no one has missed it.


    "If you want to stop me, I''ll break your thunder sea!" Ye Lingfeng sneer, hand a Yang, Naihe bridge suddenly fly up, turned into a streamer, toward that overwhelming, dense incomparable thunder sea rushed in.


    The bridge is like a dragon. It''s just like the waves in the thunder sea, which can''t be turned up. Even some immortal projections were brutally killed before they were born.


    Hum! But here, a plain white hand suddenly stretched out from the thunder sea, five fingers slightly move, just like a piece of stubborn iron. Just so understatement of a grip, unexpectedly will flash to move Naihe bridge in the palm of the hand.


    "This is..." See that plain white as jade of five fingers, leaf Ling breeze immediately a Leng.


    At this time, a gorgeous woman stepped out of the thunder sea.


    It was like a goddess stepping out of the void. When she appeared, the stars were shaking because of her.


    Because it was caused by thunder robbery, I can''t see her clearly, but from her body, I can clearly feel the power of standing aloof in the world, overlooking the world, and all things have to crawl under her feet.

 Chapter 3086

    That kind of feeling, makes people feel that even the three emperors and five emperors, have never been seen in her eyes, heaven and earth, only me!


    "It''s her You Ming... " This kind of breath, especially when you see that no matter how Naihe bridge struggles, he can''t fly out of her palm. If ye Lingfeng doesn''t know who the nun is, he can be killed.


    This nun is the most mysterious nether world among all the fairies.


    Her talent is ordinary, but she has a very powerful way out of the ordinary, and even the chaotic Tao fetus is pressed by her.


    The appearance of the nether world makes Ye Lingfeng''s head hum. The tie between him and the nether world is too deep. He has seen the nether world in countless places. All the bridges he owns are the objects of the nether world, and he has also practiced the skills of the nether world.


    In a sense, Youming can be regarded as one of his teachers, who has brought countless help to his cultivation path.


    And more importantly, Youming''s appearance is similar to that of Angelica dahurica to the extreme, just like the same person.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has seen Youming for countless times and even practiced Youming''s skills, he has never met Youming.


    Hum! Youming also practiced Xingzi Jue, and he had already practiced Xingzi Jue to an unparalleled level. When he took a step, he suddenly appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng, and then his eyes swept coldly, and he smashed Naihe bridge forward.


    Although Naihe bridge fought hard, it was created by Youming. Although this "nether world" is just the result of human form robbing thunder, it has a part of the breath of nether world, which it can''t resist at all.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng raises his reincarnation sword to resist the attack of Naihe bridge. At the same time, he uses the formula of "Bing Zi Jue" to take back the control of Naihe bridge from the shadow.


    Whoa! But what ye Lingfeng didn''t expect was that the block of his reincarnation sword was empty.


    The nether world is holding the Naihe bridge. Although it is falling forward, the target is not him, but one of the immortal projections.


    Just a blow, the immortal suddenly cracked, his body exploded, and turned into pure thunder energy.


    Is it possible that the shadow of the nether world derived from the will of the starry sky can''t help herself? If not, how can she not choose to do it to herself, but to other immortals? Ye Lingfeng can''t help but feel happy.


    But the next moment, his face became ugly. Because he saw that the nether world, after smashing the immortal, grabbed it at will, and actually used the magic formula of swallowing heaven, and sucked the energy of the immortal''s projection into the human body.


    Seeing this scene, he realized that the nether world is a projection of human form created by the will of the starry sky. Although it has part of the strength and breath of the nether world, how can it have the spirit of the nether world.


    Her appearance only carries a mission, that is to help the star will kill him.


    Now, the reason why she chose to fight these immortals is not to help him, but to absorb the power of these immortals with the magic formula of swallowing heaven, enhance her own strength, and exert her strongest ability as far as possible, so as to kill Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! At this time, the netherworld again shot, another immortal projection smashed, turned into pure energy, absorbed by her.


    Not only that, those immortal projections have obviously been instructed by the nether world. Instead of making any resistance to the nether world, they actively cooperate with the action of the nether world and let the other party absorb them.


    It''s broken! Ye Lingfeng is awe inspiring in his heart. After practicing the magic formula of swallowing heaven, he naturally knows the horror of this skill.


    If you really let the netherworld absorb it like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she can have the fighting power of the netherworld at its peak.


    Although he has now ascended the immortal gate in the form of a nine star God, he has created something that has never happened before. But the nether world is too mysterious. She broke the cage and jumped to the gate of immortals in the age of the decline of heaven and earth. But also with mediocre quality, standing on the peak. I''m afraid that even Fuxi, the emperor of China, may not be able to match the strength of such a person.


    And now he wants to fight with Youming, want to succeed, I''m afraid also has no small difficulty.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if the nether world continues to devour it like this, then his plan to integrate his own way of cultivation with the help of the immortals as the grindstone will be completely defeated, and his previous efforts will turn into nothing.


    "It seems that I''m going to be forced to use the big killer!" Before that, he was going to use his axe to kill the hell, but he didn''t use his magic power.


    Hum! As the axe power approached, Youming didn''t even raise his head. As soon as he raised his hand, he directly protected himself with the reincarnation bridge.


    "I''ll go..." When ye Lingfeng saw this, he immediately scolded angrily. The shadowy projection under the control of the will of the starry sky is too crafty. The power of the sky opener is indeed unparalleled, but Naihe bridge is also his favorite. How can he be willing to strike with the sky opener.


    It can be said that the situation at this moment is exactly a taboo. If you want to kill Youming with Kaitian axe, you can''t get around Naihe bridge. However, Naihe bridge is different from the immortal furnace. Although Shennong once held the immortal furnace, it was not created by Shennong.But Naihe bridge is different. It was created by Youming. Although Ye Lingfeng has now recognized the Lord, he has not completely abandoned the nether world. This human form thunder robbing projection has part of the breath of the nether world. How can it resist and how can it resist?


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t do anything with you!" Ye Lingfeng is also impatient. He grits his teeth and uses the formula to speed up the attack to the extreme. He wants to make a surprise attack on the netherworld and recapture Naihe bridge.


    But the nether world seems to be determined. He is absolutely reluctant to do anything about Naihe bridge. No matter what kind of killing moves he uses, he keeps blocking in front with Naihe bridge. A attack, ye Lingfeng not only did not get the results, but was almost killed by the secret arts.


    With this opportunity, the projection of other immortals is constantly attacking Ye Lingfeng. One hit after another, one hit is more fierce than the other, constantly killing Ye Lingfeng''s vitality and fighting power, trying to knock him down from the peak.


    "I can''t kill you, I don''t believe I can''t train you!" Ye Lingfeng is completely ruthless. He recalls his previous move to deal with the abandoning emperor. With one move, he calls for the immortal furnace, and then goes to Youming to make her into the furnace.


    Hum! As soon as the immortal cauldron turns, the strange light flies out, and the nether world is brought into the cauldron with Naihe bridge.


    Then the flame of the true Phoenix God flew out, wound around the furnace body, kept rotating and changing, and the heat of bone erosion gushed out.

 Chapter 3087

    As the flame turns three times, the dark shadow in the furnace suddenly roars and roars. He bombards the immortal furnace with Naihe bridge. He wants to open a gap and fly out of the furnace to avoid the attack of Zhenhuang flame.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, when Naihe bridge bombarded the furnace cover, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened the furnace.


    Naihe bridge is defeated by a blow, and immediately flies into the sky. Ye Lingfeng holds it tightly in his hand.


    Then he closed the cover again and sealed Youming town in the immortal furnace.


    Without the worry of Naihe bridge, ye Lingfeng blows the flame of Zhenhuang God, constantly burning the immortal elixir furnace. With the influx of heat, he constantly compresses and suppresses it. He wants to turn this shadow of human form thunder robbery, which has the power of the nether world, into elixir like abandoning the emperor of heaven.


    Whoa! His action made the other immortals feel the deep crisis, and they all came to him.


    No matter which one of them appears in the starry sky, it will be praised.


    When thousands of offensives come, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the disk star of the Niwan palace moves, and he directly brings the immortal furnace into the disk star.


    With the immortal seal of Danlu and the ability of Pan Xing to isolate everything, he believes that even the dark shadow in the furnace can break through the Danlu, but it can''t leave from Pan Xing.


    It''s not that he didn''t mean to do it, but that he also wanted to take this opportunity to capture a living human form to rob thunder. He wanted to study it carefully to see what the composition of human form to rob thunder is and why it can have vitality even though it is thunder.


    As for the offensive of the other immortals, ye Lingfeng did not care. The immortals have no such strange secret skill as swallowing the magic formula. They can only fight alone. Even if they attack in groups, they can only be used to sharpen their swords.


    As time goes by, the fight continues. Ye Lingfeng uses all kinds of secret skills to fight with each other. Every move is in one form. It''s frightening. And with the fight, from his body, also began to have a treacherous atmosphere.


    That kind of breath, mysterious and inexplicable, although complex to the extreme, but there is a unique, one of the largest breath.


    That kind of breath can''t be revealed by any secret technique. Even the nether world, which can be called the heaven swallowing magic formula of magic skill, has no such power; even the mysterious secret method of Xuantian has no such momentum.


    Even when this breath spreads out, the starry sky suddenly starts to tremble wildly. That kind of trembling is not like congratulating the birth of something, but with a strong warning, like feeling a threat!


    "He found his own way, created his own art, and laid out his own way."


    Feeling the breath that made the starry sky start to tremble, Lu Tan''s heart was awe inspiring, and suddenly exclaimed.


    As she said, ye Lingfeng is now using the many secret arts that he practiced as materials, which were made by the former immortals as fire and himself as furnace. Through constant fighting as the process of refining, he has evolved many secret arts that he practiced. He has integrated these secret arts into a whole, produced transformation, simplified them, refined all kinds of skills into one, condensed all kinds of ways into one, and jumped out of the cage.


    Create your own way, your own art, and find your own way! There is no doubt that this is an unprecedented pioneering work. No one has ever been able to do this since Pangu''s creation.


    Because even if someone used to create skills and Tao, they were all small skills and small ways. Ye Lingfeng integrated the great skills and great ways, such as Xuantian secret method, Jiuzi Jue, liudaoquan, tuntian magic Jue, tunxing Jue and so on.


    After this fusion, the transformation will be so powerful that it can be seen from the fact that the will of the starry sky has been moved, and the whole starry sky begins to shudder because of the threat.


    "All things in heaven and earth, only Tao is one, life heaven and earth, yin and Yang and change, four images into, fire, water and wind..."


    Not only that, along Ye Lingfeng''s body and bones, gradually there are more mysterious sounds like chanting sutras, such as reciting a chapter of cultivation. But this chapter, however, is different from any kind of cultivation method of all ages.


    This is the secret skill created by Ye Lingfeng, which belongs to him. Under the starry sky, he is the only one who can master it, and it starts with him.


    This is a kind of miracle. Since ancient times, no matter which God or immortal they are, they may have created some cultivation techniques, but they have never been able to integrate many great techniques like Ye Lingfeng.


    At the same time, it was not only the change of breath, but also the change of Ye Lingfeng''s body with the gradual improvement of the secret arts. It seems that his whole body has also undergone a transformation. All the flesh and bones of his body are reorganizing, and the breath of God and immortals mingles into one. There is a feeling of jumping out of the rut.


    Boom! Feeling this kind of breath, the immortals project under the control of the will of the starry sky, and attack Ye Lingfeng crazily. They try their best to kill Ye Lingfeng in the last time, and end this miracle.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers and blows forward indifferently. Just a fist flew by, the projection of all the immortals burst into ashes and dissipated in the world. The time was not even a breath long.All the immortal projections were smashed, and the will of the starry sky seemed to know that it had missed the chance to snipe Ye Lingfeng.


    There was a buzz in the void, and the thunder sea wanted to disperse and turn into nothing.


    "I''ve been standing in my way for a long time. I want to slip away in vain. I''m dreaming!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and stretched out her hand, which produced a strange attraction. Like a black hole, she introduced the thunder into her body, and refined it into the nutrient to enhance her strength.


    After the thunder burst into the body, ye Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled, and then the flesh and blood began to shine, and there was a strange breath. That kind of feeling, just like there is another one in Ye Lingfeng''s body, he is about to jump out.


    Not only that, at the moment, the nine stars in his brow also disappeared, like brilliant stars, merging into every part of his body.


    However, in the past, the space for the position of the disk star is still there, and the things placed in it have not dissipated.


    And the breath of his body, at this moment, has become unprecedented weird. That kind of breath, between the gods and the immortals, is extremely complex and difficult to perceive. But this kind of breath is more powerful than the gods and fairies.


    "Tao Cheng!" Feeling the change, ye Lingfeng slowly opened his eyes, made a deep voice, and showed a touch of joy on his face.


    From the last time he saw that Naihe bridge was completely unified, he was thinking about whether there was a possibility that he could integrate the many secrets he had practiced into one. But although he thought of this possibility, he never had a chance.

 Chapter 3088

    But this time, the star will attack and kill him, but it provides him with such an opportunity.


    And with this opportunity, he not only completed the fusion of all the skills he practiced, but also because of this fusion, for the first time, he reached a perfect unity between God and immortal, becoming the only real special case in the starry sky.


    The blending of gods and immortals has never been seen in ancient times. Even according to Ye Lingfeng''s conjecture, his physique, which integrates the human race and the most powerful of the pan clan, is probably the closest to Pangu''s physique.


    Otherwise, the will of the starry sky would not have been afraid of him, and it would have made the whole starry sky tremble.


    However, despite this, ye Lingfeng felt that his art of integration and the combination of the two constitutions of God and immortal were not perfect, and there was still a trace of regret. However, this kind of defect can be made up with the help of time.


    Because what he is doing now is like laying a solid foundation. In the future, he only needs to build high buildings on the foundation.


    No matter how to say, this time, the harvest of the heavenly magic sea of stars is far beyond Ye Lingfeng''s imagination, which makes him moved.


    After taking out the clothes and putting them on the body, ye Lingfeng says goodbye to Kun Peng and disappears into the starry sky with Lu Tan, returning to the divine court.


    As he appeared in the starry sky, the whole sky began to shudder. Strange lights appeared from all parts of the vast starry sky. The beautiful light lasted for nearly seven days before it slowly dispersed.


    In this way, the whole starry sky is abnormal, only when the immortal or God is born. Neither of the two is likely to last for seven days. Such a long length is not a miracle, but a miracle.


    Many people in the starry sky speculate that ye Lingfeng, the leader of the divine court, should have come to the immortal gate in the form of a nine star God, creating something that has never happened before. Otherwise, there would not be such a sign.


    When the news first spread, although the starry sky was shocked, not many people believed it. Because since ancient times, although many pan people have been trying to visit the immortal gate, even the strongest one, Shenyi, has not done so.


    However, the news from the divine court later proved that the rumor was not false, but a fact.


    The confirmation of the divine court completely shocked the starry sky, and the monks on countless stars were like explosions.


    It is not only an unprecedented miracle, but also means that ye Lingfeng has come to the end of the cultivation road of the two ethnic groups. The cultivation methods of the two races have reached the supreme power, which is hard to guess.


    But many people have begun to say that ye Lingfeng is not only the most powerful man in the world, but also the most powerful monk in all ages. And I''m afraid that in addition to himself, even in the future, no one will be able to surpass him.


    In addition to the shock, the world also wants to see Kunlun''s reaction to the incident. However, Kunlun remained silent as usual. Not only that, they even began to shrink their sphere of influence, just as they were taking the initiative to avoid disputes with shenting.


    Obviously, even if they are as powerful as Kunlun, they are afraid of Ye Lingfeng''s strength, otherwise they will not retreat three feet.


    "Tut Tut, this is our enemy. You are really capable of catching a live one!"


    "It''s just that how this human shaped thunder seems so familiar, and it gives me a very dangerous feeling, which makes me uneasy."


    But no one knows that at this moment in the divine court, such as Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi, are marveling around Ye Lingfeng''s immortal furnace and commenting on the ever rising shadow in the furnace.


    "Others don''t know her identity. You should know best." Ye Lingfeng looks at Jiancang Haidao with a smile.


    "I know best..." Jian Canghai was stunned when she heard that he was staring at the man-made robber thunder in the immortal furnace. After staring for a long time, she suddenly took a breath, stepped back several steps, and said in amazement: "it''s her She is the nether world


    After staring at her for a long time, Mu Tianzi finally judged her identity from her hazy appearance. He also took a breath and murmured: "there is really the breath of heaven swallowing magic formula that the nether world has built!"


    This discovery really shocked them. Who could have imagined that a human form thunder robbery would have the breath of the last mortal immortal, Youming, and also mastered her secret skills.


    Whoa! At this time, after ye Lingfeng smiles, he opens the lid of the immortal elixir furnace. When the cover of the stove was opened, the dark shadow in the stove body flew out quickly, and her eyes were staring at Ye Lingfeng coldly. But soon, a little doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    It seems that she can''t understand why she appeared here from the sea of demons.


    "What a strong spirit! If not for the pure breath of Lei Yuan, I almost thought she was the real nether world! "


    Looking at the shadow of the nether world formed by thunder robbery, Jian Canghai, who had met with the nether world, had a thin cold sweat on his forehead.


    The spirit of the human form thunder robbing nether world is too strong. If it is not for the difference of the original breath, it almost makes people think that she is the living nether world. This kind of spirituality, as well as a copy of the strength of the nether world, makes people feel incredible. Even the most powerful instrument spirit can''t be compared with this shadow of the nether world.Hum! At this time, after looking around, Youming projection chooses to attack Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi, hoping to swallow their cultivation strength with the magic formula. Fortunately, ye Lingfeng saw the opportunity quickly, and promptly suppressed it with an axe.


    "Ye Lingfeng, if you don''t kill her, what will you do if you leave a job?" After a cold sweat on his back, Emperor Mu was very strange.

 Chapter 3089

    "Don''t you think that human form robbing thunder is actually another kind of living body just like pan, human and spirit?"


    With a smile, ye Lingfeng looks at Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi, which is meaningful.


    As soon as the words fell, the expressions of Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi suddenly sank, and some dignified expression appeared in their eyes. They began to carefully stare at the shadow projection. That kind of eyes and state were like looking at a treasure.


    What is life? The most remarkable characteristic of life is to have life and consciousness. The human form robbing thunder, though it is transformed by Lei Yuan, does have vitality. As for consciousness, the spirituality it just revealed has been fully proved.


    Judging according to these two principles, the human form thunder robbing, as ye Lingfeng said, can be regarded as another kind of life in the vast starry sky besides the human race, the pan race and the spirit race.


    But this is exactly where the shock is. As we all know, after the beginning of Pangu''s creation, there were only three kinds of life bodies derived from the incarnation of all things, namely the pan clan, the human clan and the spirit clan, as well as the will of the starry sky.


    But if the human form is also a kind of life, what does its existence mean? That means that it is likely to be a manifestation of the will of the starry sky, which is mysterious and unpredictable, and the world only knows what it has, but does not know its shape and content.


    In the same way, if we can thoroughly study the human form thunder robbery, we may find the weakness of the will of the starry sky.


    Even if it''s just a glimpse, the gains from it are totally incalculable.


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you really decide to do it?" After staring at the human rob thunder for a long time, Jian Canghai slowly turns back.


    Hearing his words, Mu Tianzi''s expression also became solemn, staring at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes. That sharp eyes like a knife, like to see through Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and his heart.


    It is not only a bold move, but also an extremely dangerous move to search for the shortcomings of the will of the starry sky by robbing thunder in human form. Because as long as you do, it means that you will stand on the opposite side of the will of the stars.


    And the will of the starry sky, is absolutely impossible to ignore a monk to find its weakness, and to sit idly by.


    Therefore, as long as ye Lingfeng starts to study the human form thunder robbery, from the moment he starts to study it, it means that he will completely stand on the opposite side of the will of the starry sky. And this time is different from before. This time, there is no possibility of any relaxation. In the end, what ye Lingfeng will face is a fierce battle with the will of the stars. The winner will live and the loser will die.


    From ancient times to the present, no matter how amazing those who are against heaven are, they have no good end.


    Although Ye Lingfeng has created many impossible and unprecedented records, who is sure that he will not lose.


    "A man is alive. He does something, but he doesn''t!" Ye Lingfeng gave a plain smile, said quietly, then raised his eyebrows and said, "besides the will of the stars, can the two old people still find opponents for me?"


    A language falls, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi immediately smile bitterly, shake head repeatedly. As ye Lingfeng said, from the moment Ye Lingfeng achieved the integration of immortals and gods, he has stood on the peak of the starry sky, and no one can surpass him.


    Even the three emperors and five emperors in the past can only look up to Ye Lingfeng''s achievements.


    As for the two immortals of today''s world, ye Lingfeng has already been thrown 18000 miles away, and can''t even see their backs.


    "If the two elders are not willing to go hand in hand with the younger generation, I will not force them to..."


    See two people''s facial expressions, leaf Ling breeze light smile a, slowly open mouth. He never encourages others and fights with the will of the stars. It''s a big deal. If Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi don''t want to participate in it, he won''t be unhappy.


    As for whether these two old people will fall to the star, ye Lingfeng didn''t think about it at all. Based on his understanding of the two old people, perhaps anyone in the world would compromise with the will of the stars, but neither of them would.


    "It''s a lot of fun to fight with people, and it''s a lot of fun to fight with the earth. Now I''m at the top of fighting with people and the earth. Let me feel whether it''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven with you."


    After a little silence, Jian Canghai looks up and laughs. At this moment, he seems to be the crazy old man with a sword and hair.


    "How can such a grand event be without me?" Mu Tianzi also looked up and laughed.


    "Good!" When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he laughed heartily. He slapped the two old people hard and said with a loud smile: "let''s go hand in hand to see if the star will be better or we can win half the sky!"


    After the two old men decided to move in and out together, ye Lingfeng put the human form thunder robbery back into the immortal cauldron to suppress, and then preached in the divine court. This time, different from the past, he no longer talked about the specific secret skills, but about the experience of creating his own unique skills and Tao.


    At the time of lecturing, there was no vision in the sky, but the stars were shaking all over the sky, and there were even robbing clouds gathering over the Sutra altar.It''s a pity that when the cloud was robbed, ye Lingfeng''s sword turned it into powder and turned it into nothing.


    Although there is no specific secret skill in this lecture, people in the divine court have benefited a lot. In particular, a new group of Tianjiao emerged, and many people made breakthroughs when ye Lingfeng was lecturing, and even some people directly broke through the two situations.


    After the lecture, ye Lingfeng and Tang Yan, rose a few women lingering for a few days. The road of cultivation is long, and the feelings of the past have now become flat. But this insipid, is not to fade, but like the air and water in life, there may not be any earth shaking waves, but it is like a stream, which is more nostalgic than vigorous.


    In addition, ye Lingfeng also went back to the mortal world once, trying to find the trace of Angelica dahurica by using the technique of time retrospection of xingzijue. But unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he never found Angelica dahurica.


    After drinking with Qu de for three days, ye Lingfeng returns to the divine court, and then announces that he is closed. He begins to study the human form thunder robbery, trying to find the weakness of the will of the starry sky through it.


    But no one thought that this closure would last for ten years.


    Ten years passed, and the starry sky was calm for ten years. With the awe of Ye Lingfeng, no one dared to make any changes. In the fifth year of Ye Lingfeng''s seclusion, an immortal was born again in the vast starry sky. However, the man who wanted to visit the immortal gate did not dare to act recklessly like LAN Jishu and Heidi. Instead, he first came to the divine court to meet Ye Lingfeng, hoping to get Ye Lingfeng''s approval, and then to visit the immortal gate.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t close the door, he still gave him a Jun order and agreed to his request to visit the immortal gate.


    After that, in the vast starry sky, in addition to Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi, the third immortal was finally born.


    In the eighth year of Ye Lingfeng''s seclusion, Lu Tan, who was in the realm of sage king, finally took the long-awaited step and successfully boarded the immortal gate, becoming the fourth immortal in the vast starry sky.


    But even if Lu Tan ascended the immortal gate, ye Lingfeng didn''t break through the gate. He just sent out reincarnation sword to guard Lu Tan and help him to survive. According to the pressure of reincarnation sword exhibition and the panic of the people who watched Mo Lu Tan Du robbery, ye Lingfeng has mastered the law of Kendo and become a sword immortal in the past eight years.


    Such a discovery is shocking. If you master one kind of law, you can go to the gate of immortals. However, immortals who master two kinds of law are rare in the vast history. Only a few people can do it.

 Chapter 3090

    And no one knows whether ye Lingfeng has other rules besides kendo.


    In the tenth year, ye Lingfeng finally broke through. He was the only one who closed the gate, but when he left the gate, he was no longer one, but two. Another person is the human form thunder which is transformed into the shadow of the nether world.


    But different from the time when ye Lingfeng was suppressed by the immortal furnace, this human form thunder robber was no longer hostile to Ye Lingfeng, but more like a follower of Ye Lingfeng, close to his body, like a sharp sword coming out of sheath at any time.


    This result shocked jiancanghai and Mu Tianzi. Although they all know that ye Lingfeng''s strength is not bad, they didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng could take the human form full of hostility and part of the will of the starry sky to rob thunder.


    "I want to go back to the world again..." At the dinner party celebrating Ye Lingfeng''s ten-year closure and successful exit, after drinking a cup of wine, ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on a thin figure in the crowd and said with a smile: "some things, it''s time to solve them."


    Jian Canghai followed Ye Lingfeng''s eyes and suddenly became excited. Because the man Ye Lingfeng is staring at is the reincarnation of the old man in green, Lin Bai! In other words, ye Lingfeng has to choose to fight against the world trend of the Yellow River!


    "My long cherished wish has finally been fulfilled. Thank you, Daoyou!" After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Lin Bai''s face, which was full of childishness, suddenly got more excitement and vicissitudes, and bowed to Ye Lingfeng.


    Today''s Lin Bai is no longer the ignorant child of that year. After he grew up, Jian Canghai did not hide from him the fact that the old man in Qingyi left part of his consciousness on him, but told him the whole story.


    Lin Bai didn''t resist this, because if there had been no old man in green, he would have been gone for a long time.


    He even asked Ye Lingfeng to help him integrate the old man''s consciousness with his.


    In the ten years since Ye Lingfeng''s closure, Yunzheng, ye Lingfeng''s best uncle, is still the strongest among the four primary schools, but Lin Bai is the fastest one to enter the country. He is just a young man, and now his cultivation has entered the sage king, only under Yun Zheng!


    In ten years, the cultivation realm has changed from great sage to sage king. Although Yun Zheng is not his rival, his attainments have surprised Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi. Even ye Lingfeng has the feeling that the waves behind push the waves ahead.


    Although Bai Zheng''s stature may not be the same after ten years of development, Bai Zheng''s stature may not be the same Lin Bai!


    Return to the world of mortals, break the general trend of the Yellow River''s nine bends and eighteen bends, and let the ancient land of China fully bloom the details and brilliance it should have in the past! Just think about it, it makes people blood up, mood.


    Under this kind of agitation, the divine court moved, and a large number of people went out to the world.


    With such a large number of people mobilized, the starry sky is in extreme panic, and everyone is paying close attention to the development of the situation. I''m afraid that shenting is going to fight ahead of time, attack Kunlun, and let the whole starry sky fall into the flames of war.


    But fortunately, although shenting people and horses passed through Kunlun, they did not stay more, but went straight to the world.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the hearts of those monks in the starry sky have already hung to their throat, thinking about which side they should choose to stand on. Only with a sigh of relief, can they know that it was yeshen who wanted to return to the hometown of the parent star on a whim.


    The mighty men and horses have landed in the world of mortals. Although they are no stranger to monks in the world of mortals after they are reborn and connected with heaven, and many of them have already set foot on the road of cultivation, they are still deeply shocked.


    After arranging the troops in the Thunder Valley, ye Lingfeng takes Lin Bai and Longma on the journey to Longmen ancient land.


    After ye Lingfeng and Lin Bai arrived, the fierce dragon hidden in the Yellow River rose to the sky, its scales shining in the sun, like gold, and finally turned into a dignified middle-aged man in a golden robe on the bank.


    "Congratulations, Daoyou!" Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng was stunned at first, and then he was very happy. He hugged his fist and congratulated him.


    The transformation of these two kinds of physique shows that the fierce Jiao''s hard work in Longmen ancient land has achieved success. He has found the dragon family''s origin, transformed from a Golden Dragon into a real dragon, and then ascended to the true spiritual realm which belongs to the peak of their origin.


    "Thank you very much. If it had not been for you, I would not have met today..." The fierce dragon sighed, and his eyes were full of remembrance. In the past, when ye Lingfeng met him in Tianchi, he never thought that he would come to the level of true spirit one day. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the young man who was chased by him would become the supreme one in the starry sky.


    Ye Lingfeng is also full of emotion. He never thought that he would stand at such a high level in his lifetime.


    "Don''t put on airs, you two. I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s better to have a good drink than to say anything!" At this moment, a familiar and slightly strange voice suddenly sounded from the cave on the side of the river cliff.Then, a dark shadow came out of the cave, dressed in a tattered blue Taoist robe, with a hairy face and a Leigong mouth, and bent down to look obscene. Besides the black monkey, who else could it be.


    "Ha ha, it seems that today is really a good day. I''ve met my old friend for a long time..." See the black monkey, ye Lingfeng suddenly more happy, many years did not see, his heart is really some concern about this dead monkey. Originally, I planned to go to Changbai Mountain to have a look at it after solving the nine bends and eighteen bends of the Yellow River, but I didn''t expect that it was moved to Longmen.


    Not seen for so many years, the strength of the black monkey has also been improved to a level comparable to the realm of deification. Although this realm of cultivation is not as good as ye Lingfeng and fierce Jiao, the ambition of black monkey is not in cultivation, but it is nothing.


    "And the dead cat?" The black monkey smiles and nods, then shows vigilance on his face and asks Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said: "it''s not with me now. It''s always beside a living treasure. Now I don''t know where to hang out in the starry sky. It''s called the first of the two evils in the starry sky. If you want to get together the three evils, I can help you."

 Chapter 3091

    "Tut Tut, the first of the two evils!" The black monkey looks envious and looks forward to the life of the black emperor. However, he soon returns to normal and says with a smile, "it''s good that the dead cat is not here. At last, it won''t harm my wine."


    With these words, the black monkey rushed back to the cave opposite the cliff on the Bank of the river in a few steps and brought out a few jars of monkey wine.


    "Good wine! After so many years, what I miss is the taste! " After taking a jar and opening the cork, ye Lingfeng took a deep sniff. Then he couldn''t help smiling and gave the black monkey a thumbs up.


    For today''s him, monkey wine has already lost its original effect.


    However, this is good, you can have a good taste of monkey wine, drink is no longer wine, but memories of the past.


    One dragon and one monkey are sitting on the ground by the river, blowing the cool river wind, drinking the fresh monkey wine and talking about the past. As they listened to the wine in the past year, they poured wine with their ears.


    "Isn''t the blue eyed Cobra here? I didn''t ask him to worship you as a teacher, because he couldn''t bear the hardships, or did you confiscate him? " After three rounds of wine, ye Lingfeng suddenly thinks about the blue eyed cold Cobra and asks the fierce dragon curiously.


    "It''s broken..." When he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, he suddenly woke up. Then he dashed into the sharp bend of the Yellow River. A moment later, he stood on the bank with a shivering blue eyed Cobra.


    He was embarrassed to smile, scratched the back of his head and explained, "there is a cold eye in the sky and the earth. I let it practice there. Originally, I only need to practice for a moment every day. I''m so excited when you come, but I forget this guy and let him freeze there for an hour. Fortunately, you ask, otherwise, I will cry out... "


    Ye Lingfeng was speechless for a while. The master, fierce Jiao, was really incompetent. He took his apprentice''s life as a play.


    "Ye Lingfeng, I circle you. Why am I so unlucky? As long as I see you, it''s no good..."


    It took a long time for the blue eyed cold cobra to slow down, shivering with cold. A pair of green eyes were full of anger, staring at Ye Lingfeng, angry and rushing to heaven.


    It''s really afraid of Ye Lingfeng now. Every time it sees the goods, it''s ready to do good.


    At first, even Neidan was almost taken away. Later, he played with him several times. Now it''s better. He almost didn''t freeze to death.


    As a blue eyed cold cobra, if it is frozen to death by the cold of cold eyes, it will really become the biggest joke in the world.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you back?" Ye Lingfeng laughs, and then makes an effort to catch the blue eyed cold Cobra.


    That action, frighten blue eye cold Cobra a slip of smoke son shrunk to fierce Jiao''s behind, for fear leaf Ling breeze really do this kind of thing.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing the movements of the blue eyed cold cobra, one person, one dragon and one monkey suddenly raised their heads and laughed.


    Looking at the three, Lin Bai felt endless emotion. Since ye Lingfeng brought the vast starry sky from Taohuayuan, ye Lingfeng often told him about his cultivation, but at that time ye Lingfeng was very dignified, not like now.


    This feeling, let him understand, in front of this dragon, monkey, cobra and ye Lingfeng should be true friends. Because only a true friend can keep the old look no matter what changes have taken place in your status and strength.


    "What do you want to do when you come back this time? Why did you bring a little guy with you? " When he was drunk, the majestic fierce Jiao leaned against a huge stone, glanced at Lin Bai and said to Ye Lingfeng with a smile: "if there''s anything I can do for you, just open up and I''ll try my best to help you."


    Not to mention the friendship between Ye Lingfeng and xiongjiao, as well as the saving grace in the past, just because of the close relationship between the real dragon and the pan clan, even if ye Lingfeng poked a hole in the sky, it would not hesitate to follow and set fire.


    "Don''t you know him? This is the little guy I took from Taohuayuan in the past. " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s the boy..." After hearing the speech, the fierce Jiao suddenly narrowed his long eyes slightly, then nodded and said with appreciation: "I have been a saint since I was a little old. I really deserve to be..."


    But in the middle of the story, it quickly stops, and then looks at Ye Lingfeng strangely.


    It does not know whether ye Lingfeng has told Lin Bai that he has the secret of the reincarnation memory of the old man in green clothes.


    "Yes, the little guy with the reincarnation memory of the old man in green." Ye Lingfeng nodded, calmly took over the conversation, and then solemnly said: "I come back this time, just for his business, to break through the nine twists and eighteen bends!"


    "What?" When he heard this, he suddenly became awe inspiring, but at the bottom of his eyes, he was eager to try.


    "Not bad..." Ye Lingfeng nodded and confirmed his plan to xiongjiao. Then he said, "I have not seen you for a long time. Another reason is that I want to ask you whether you have ever made any unusual discovery in this place during your ten years in Longmen. If so, please tell me the details.""Unusual..." Fierce Jiao frowned and pondered for a long time. As soon as his eyes brightened, he said to Ye Lingfeng, "this river is very unusual. I feel that there are many incredible secrets hidden in its rolling water. Here in Longmen, I have not only found the scales of the real dragon vein, but also found many other relics of the real spirit, such as Xuanwu, Longma, etc... "


    "The rest of the relic of the true spirit?" When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his brow suddenly twisted into a knot in one''s heart. He looked at the fierce Jiao in consternation. With a move, he released the dragon horse that he had received in the Yu Ling card and said, "are you sure it''s the dragon horse?"


    "This is Longma A living dragon horse Good luck... "


    As soon as the dragon horse is released, the fierce dragon''s eyes are all bright. He reaches out and touches the dragon horse''s head.


    Not only him, but also the blue eyed cold Cobra and the black monkey came quickly, intending to touch the dragon and horse, with a bit of auspicious joy.


    "You are auspicious. Your family is auspicious..." Seeing these guys with green eyes, the dragon horse snorted, looked like he was insulted by heaven, raised his front hooves and was ready to give it to the fierce dragon.


    Ye Lingfeng has been closed for ten years, and he has also been in shenting for ten years. In the past ten years, the one who came into contact with it most was Yao beast. These two guys, one is the embodiment of good luck, the other is the embodiment of bad luck. But Longma, even though he used his whole body to solve the problem, was not the opponent of Yao beast at all. He was abused by Yao beast for ten years.

 Chapter 3092

    It''s all right to be abused. Every time after being abused, the young beast will always say with disdain: "auspicious, just you return auspicious..."


    Over time, the word "auspicious" has formed a shadow and conditioned reflection.


    The moment you hear these two words, you will rise up to resist and prove to each other that they are not auspicious.


    "You''re pretty fierce, pony!" The dragon horse suddenly kicks its hoof, and the fierce Jiao is also stunned. Then he laughs and greets the dragon horse''s hoof with a backhand. With a slap, the dragon horse howled and fell to the ground.


    Now the fierce dragon has broken through the level of true spirit and reached the peak of the fierce beast, especially its essence is the dragon family with the most noble blood among the fierce beasts, and only Zhenhuang can be compared. Although the dragon horse is powerful, how could it be the opponent of fierce Jiao before breaking through the realm of true spirit? After a slap on the ground, he struggled several times and didn''t get up straight.


    "What are you?" The dragon horse collapsed on the ground panting, looking at the fierce Jiao, stunned. It was abused by the dead beast for ten years in the divine court. It thought that it could be king in the secular world. But did not expect, a face to face was put on the stomach.


    Not only that, he also felt that there was a kind of deep sea like atmosphere in the body of fierce Jiao.


    That kind of breath, let it fear, but different from the fear of Ye Lingfeng, is a kind of instinctive fear from the bottom of my heart.


    "I dare to be arrogant even when I meet my ancestors. Isn''t it my own fight?" Ye Lingfeng chuckled, and then played with the taste: "what''s the name of your noumenon, remove the word behind, it is the word in front."


    "Dragon horse, remove the word horse, Dragon It''s a real dragon The dragon horse murmured, and then a pair of round horse eyes glared even bigger.


    It is really did not expect that this accompany Ye Lingfeng drinking, actually will be a legend of the real dragon.


    The dragon is the primate of all animals. Ye Lingfeng said that the real dragon was his ancestor, but he did not say anything wrong.


    "Younger generation, now let me touch my head, is not insulting you?"


    The fierce dragon looked at the horse with a smile, joked, and with a wave of his hand, the horse immediately got up from the ground.


    "Master, feel for it..." The dragon horse flatters and hands his head to the hand of fierce Jiao, blinking round eyes.


    Longma is now thinking about how to break through the real spirit. Now a real dragon is standing in front of it, so it naturally has to do its best to please the real dragon. Even if it''s just a few words of a real dragon, it can be used endlessly.


    "Younger generation, you worship the wrong person. The real Buddha is right in front of you, but you don''t ask for it. Instead, you go back and ask for the second..." Fierce Jiao smiles, then looks at Ye Lingfeng meaningfully and says, "if it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t break through the real dragon."


    Longma was surprised. When he chose to follow Ye Lingfeng, ye Lingfeng had already told him that a rosefinch and a fierce dragon broke through the true spirit level because they followed him. In the past ten years, she had seen Zhenhuang in shenting, but she still had some doubts in her heart. Now, the words of xiongjiao completely dispelled her doubts.


    "I didn''t do anything, just your own fortune..." Ye Lingfeng gave a faint smile, and then said to xiongjiao, "you just said that you have found many relics of the real spirits in the past. Where did you find them? Maybe you can take me to have a look?"


    After nodding his head, fierce Jiao, with a lot of worries, kept peeping at Ye Lingfeng''s dragon horse, Lin Bai, black monkey and blue eyed cold cobra, and went to the place where he found the relics of the real dragon when he was in Longmen.


    After a while, the fierce Jiao took Ye Lingfeng to the third song of the Yellow River and pointed to the calm and mirror like channel of the surging river: "I found those real spiritual relics here. The water here is very deep, and there is a very strong pressure under the water. Even before I dive to the bottom, I feel that my bones are going to be crushed."


    The body of a real dragon will feel that its bones will be crushed when diving?


    Ye Lingfeng took a breath of cold air, turned the array formula, and looked at the third song with the help of golden fairy crown. However, it''s amazing that the golden fairy crown, who has no future but is unfavourable, can''t find out the general situation of heaven and earth here at the moment. Everything seems to be calm as usual.


    However, ye Lingfeng can feel that under this calm water, there is a black hole hidden, which brings a strong sense of approaching crisis and makes people tremble.


    "I''ll go down and have a look..." After pondering for a moment, ye Lingfeng made a decision to enter the water to have a look.


    "Well, be careful." Fierce Jiao nods, after admonishing Ye Lingfeng, he points out the specific position to Ye Lingfeng.


    Poop! Ye Lingfeng nodded, then jumped up, like a big fish, and jumped down to the position pointed out by the fierce dragon.


    Just a moment, his figure disappeared in the group of people''s sight, into the depths of the river.


    "Master, when you followed him, what was your cultivation?" When ye Lingfeng enters the water, the dragon horse asks the fierce Jiao curiously.


    "What cultivation?" After hearing this, fierce Jiao immediately raises his head and laughs. It''s not only him, but also black monkey and blue eyed cold Cobra. He laughs at Longma in a daze. He doesn''t know what he''s saying wrong.A moment later, the voice of the fierce dragon showed his remembrance and said slowly, "at that time, I didn''t turn into a dragon! He''s just a monk


    "What?" Longma''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. Then he asked, "how many years ago was that?"


    "How many years? As you know, he has only been on the road of cultivation for more than 20 years. " Fierce Jiao smiles more happily.


    "More than 20 years In more than 20 years, we have arrived at the unity of immortals and gods.... " Long Ma is almost confused. Standing there, it''s hard to believe that everything that Xiong Jiao said is true. You know, it''s over a hundred years old. If calculated according to his age, ye Lingfeng can be said to be a true descendant of him. But the achievement, it is pats the buttock to be unable to catch up.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even me. When I look back, I think it''s like a dream!"


    Fierce Jiao was also full of emotion. He just felt that everything he had experienced along the way was amazing.


    But it can be sure that, if it is not for the chance of this life, it met Ye Lingfeng. So I''m afraid it''s still a fierce dragon lurking at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake, trying to turn into a dragon every day. It can''t get to the real dragon.


    While talking with the real dragon, ye Lingfeng has already dived to the depth of the water.


    If, as Xiong Jiao said, the water here is very deep, he has been diving for some time, but he still hasn''t touched the bottom.

 Chapter 3093

    Not only that, with the deepening of the diving depth, the pressure in the water has reached the point of terror.


    Even if his body was as strong as he was, he felt that his bones were crackling and there was a sign of bone fracture.


    Moreover, ye Lingfeng can feel that besides the pressure, there is a heavy chill here.


    That kind of cold is different from any cold he has ever come into contact with. It is a kind of gloomy and hopeless cold.


    Where is this place, how can there be such a strong pressure and strange chill? Ye Lingfeng was full of doubts, but he continued to dive. Soon, he reached the limit, but he could feel that there was still a distance from the bottom.


    "Hua Kun!" It can''t resist the pressure. As soon as ye Lingfeng''s magic power turns, his blood moves suddenly, and his body turns into a giant Kun, stirring the solidified water at the bottom of the river and heading down.


    Peng can hit jiuchongtian, Kun can swim jiuchonghai, the body can''t dive, but after becoming Kun, that kind of pressure subsides, the giant tail slaps the surface of the water, and immediately rushes towards the bottom of the river. After less than ten interest, he reached the bottom of the river.


    "This is..." To Ye Lingfeng''s surprise, there was no water in the deepest part of the river, but a large area of isolated open space. The light at the bottom of the water is dim, and the ground is not flat and there are many bumps.


    Hand move, a true Phoenix God flame lit up, immediately lit up the open space, all projected into Ye Lingfeng''s eyes.


    Hiss! At the moment when the light is on, ye Lingfeng suddenly draws air, and his eyes are full of incredible expression.


    On the ground of the open space, the dark protrusions were not rocks at all, but cold metal bones. The skeletons are scattered, and each of them is cold and frightening. Although the divinity has faded because of the long time, the breath still makes people feel their strength when they are alive.


    "What''s this?" After wandering in the bone pile for a moment, ye Lingfeng''s eyes quickly locked the two bones. One of the two bones is a long horn, similar to the antlers of a deer, but as cold as a sword; the other is a huge tibia. Although the divinity has disappeared, you can still feel a sense of rapid speed from that leg bone.


    "Real dragon Long ma... " Seeing these two bones, ye Lingfeng''s heart was shocked and said, "this is the burial ground of true spirit!"


    Ye Lingfeng is very familiar with these two bones. The bone like a staghorn is the Dragon horn of a real dragon


    As for the shin, which is surrounded by a sense of rapid galloping, it is the skeleton of both legs of the dragon and horse.


    And whether it is the Dragon horn or the shin bone, although it has faded the divinity of the past, the breath still makes people judge that when the owner of these bones survives, his cultivation level must have reached the level of true spirit.


    Otherwise, the divinity will not have dissipated after a long time, but the unique law breath of dragon and horse has not been taken away by the long time, and still lingers here.


    "What happened here and why there are so many real spiritual bones..." This situation shocked Ye Lingfeng. The more he looked, the more he found that there were not only real dragons and dragon horses, but also the bones of fierce beasts such as Xuanwu and white tiger who had broken through the realm of real spirit. The only thing missing was Zhenhuang.


    It looks like this is the tomb chosen by these spirits, or someone killed them here.


    After scanning with golden fairy crown and array formula, ye Lingfeng''s face became more gloomy. The situation here was different from any of the general trends of heaven and earth he had seen in the past. The general trend here was as grey as the chaos before the separation of heaven and earth.


    "There are many rules of the true spirit Ye Lingfeng, the atmosphere here makes me very uneasy. I always feel that there seems to be a kind of treacherous power hidden here! " Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Qiaohun sensed the strangeness of this place and warned Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded and stared at the real skeleton. After scanning for a long time, the mana turned and said in a deep voice: "time back!"


    After ten years of seclusion, ye Lingfeng''s understanding of xingzijue has reached a level of incomparable arrogance. He has been able to trace back to the time, so that he can get more secrets when it happened in the past and reappear in front of him.


    Under the operation of the secret skill, a water like ripple appears on the open space. The ripple vibrates very fast, just like the waves are pushing forward. Not only that, there are many lights and shadows constantly changing on the ripples.


    These lights and shadows are the pictures that once happened in this open space. Now, with the extreme speed ability, they have a retrospective effect and gradually reveal everything in the past in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, time flies, the picture of the open space constantly changes, and finally comes to the moment when the open space appears abnormal. Many true spirits gather at the riverside, and their figures are holy and powerful, emitting the breath of the strongest.


    In particular, the dragon and horse looked like the king of many real spirits. Even in many real spirit groups, it still gives people a feeling of standing out from the crowd. It seems that every star can make a hole in it.Even the dragon in the real spirit group, which is also very powerful and is the primate of all animals, can''t cover up its powerful style.


    This innumerable true spirit, gather together, such as is discussing what important matter, each other is constantly issued bursts of dispute.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s art of time tracing can only trace back the picture, but can''t hear the sound.


    However, from their mouths, it can be seen that their arguments seem to have something to do with the general trend of heaven and earth in the nine bends and eighteen bends of the Yellow River, and they seem to want to block the formation of this general trend of heaven and earth. As for the reason, it is because the ancient land of the Yellow River, for the true spirit, can be called the existence of holy land, which is the ancestral land of this vein.


    The Yellow River is the birthplace of the true spirit! From these conversations, ye Lingfeng also got a surprising news. He had been wondering why the fierce dragon had to choose this place as a place for cultivation after he came to the Yellow River. Now, I''m afraid it''s the call of the ancestral place that made him make such a choice.


    It is precisely because of this choice that the fierce dragon who chose to practice here will advance by leaps and bounds, break through to the level of true spirit with incredible speed, and become the most powerful dragon in the dragon family!

 Chapter 3094

    But today, I''m afraid that even the fierce dragon, who has broken through to the level of real dragon, doesn''t know that the place where it chose to practice is actually the ancestral place of the lineage of the spirit clan and the holy land of their lineage.


    "Ye Lingfeng, look Just as ye Lingfeng was meditating, the soul of Naihe bridge suddenly made a low voice full of warning signs.


    When ye Lingfeng went along, he saw a sudden change in the picture of time retrospection.


    The river bank where many spirits gather, the original straight river, suddenly changes its course without any sign, and becomes curved like a bow string.


    The change of the general trend even affects the picture of time retrospection, making it twisted and shudder, just as it will be terminated under the sudden change of the general trend of heaven and earth because of its prestige.


    Ye Lingfeng''s expression is awe inspiring. He quickly runs the mana to stabilize the power of time tracing and stabilize the original concussive picture.


    And at the same time that the picture recovers calm, the powerful real spirit in the time retrospection has already started to move quickly.


    The bright streamers and many rules strike at the general trend of the Yellow River''s diversion, to bring order out of chaos and return to normal.


    The picture of the thousands of true spirits inheriting the secret arts and exerting them with all their strength makes people feel that at that moment, the hometown of the Yellow River has become a grand stage of fireworks, with thousands of beautiful lights shining, so dazzling that people can hardly open their eyes.


    Whoa! But at the same time, the ancient Yellow River Road, which has been twisted like a bow string, suddenly trembles. Along the surging water, there is a light blooming. Then, it turns into a magnificent bow, and a bright arrow shoots towards the real spirit.


    The light arrow strikes, and the Xuanwu rises. The water yuan and the earth yuan are intertwined on the body surface. They want to resist the arrow with strong defense ability, so as to win time for other real spirits to make the Yellow River channel from curved to straight again.


    With the combination of water, land and land, ye Lingfeng felt that even if he did not stand in the forbidden area, he would have to take some means to break the defense.


    But it''s hard to imagine that the light arrow hit Shuiyuan and tuyuan, which were surrounded by Xuanwu. It was like a sharp blade cutting on a piece of tender tofu. Just a touch, it cut the firm defense straight away.


    Then the light arrow dashed into the toughest tortoise shell around Xuanwu. When the sharp arrow touched, it was still indomitable. It directly penetrated Xuanwu''s body and soul. Dapeng''s gorgeous blood spilled across the sky.


    What''s more, it''s unbelievable that after penetrating Xuanwu, which is good at defense, this arrow, without any sign of pause, attacked the real spirit group and took away several real souls in the blink of an eye.


    Just a few breath, the gorgeous blood has dyed the brown yellow earth black and red. The color is so deep that it makes people feel hopeless.


    Even ye Lingfeng''s spirits trembled at this moment. Even he did not expect that the power of this arrow was so powerful that it was incredible. How powerful was the power of this arrow?


    At this time, the real dragon soared up in the air and roared up to the sky. At the same time, the dragon''s tail lashed out heavily and threw the light arrow.


    After penetrating the Xuanwu and the other spirits, the light arrow''s momentum has eased. Under the heavy attack of the real dragon, it finally disintegrated and turned into a dense light and rain, which dissipated in the sky. But before the real dragon''s face brightened, there were three more light arrows flying out along the Yellow River, shooting at the real dragon in the shape of Pinyin.


    Although the real dragon tried to wave its claws and huge tail to resist, it still couldn''t escape the suppression of light arrows. Just in the blink of an eye, it was nailed firmly to a stone mountain on the Bank of the river by the three arrows. The dragon''s blood flowed down the rocks and rolled down into the surging river.


    This terrible attack made the dragon and horse, the most powerful of the many real spirits, finally unable to restrain his anger. He raised his head and hissed, and at the same time, he jumped up. His hooves formed a trend of stepping on the sky, and stepped down towards the distorted trend of the river.


    When the dragon horse flies, a light arrow roars out and shoots at it. But the strength of this dragon horse is much stronger than that of Xuanwu and real dragon. When the two hooves step down, many light arrows suddenly collapse under the body.


    However, the growing trend of heaven and earth seems to have sensed the threat brought by the dragon horse. The light and arrows coming from the long bow are like raindrops, whistling away, almost covering the body of the dragon horse.


    Although the dragon and horse kept on dodging, and trampling with their hooves, they could not stop the attack of the light arrows. Just a few breath of time, he was light arrow holes out of a number of blood holes.


    The blood rolled down like a rainstorm. But even so, the dragon horse''s progress still did not stop, bathed in blood, continued to run forward, a little bit of blood sprinkled, the river was dyed bright red.


    However, with the appearance of the injury of the dragon and horse, more and more light arrows are surging up. A series of light arrows are flying up, bringing a lot of flesh and blood of the dragon and horse, and even two front hooves have been exposed. It''s terrible. And even across the vast river of time, ye Lingfeng can feel that the vitality of Longma is weakening with the penetration of light arrow.But even so, the dragon horse attack is still unabated, still hissing to the curved river.


    But the injury it suffered was too serious, and the constant passing blood had taken away its vitality and strength.


    Although it finally braved the rain like a forest, it trampled on the river before hitting the curved river.


    But under the overdraft of vitality, the strength of its hooves has been unable to break the trend, leaving only two ripples on the water.


    Fight to the death, but ultimately ended in failure, such a result, moving, but also sad.


    Especially when the dragon and horse go through all kinds of hardships and blood to step on the water, but in the end they only leave two ripples on the water, which makes people feel that this scene is like a kind of sad hero''s twilight.


    At the moment when the dragon and horse''s hooves touched the water, the light arrow shot out. In the blink of an eye, it covered the dragon and horse''s body, which was full of holes, completely cut off its vitality, and flew down on the riverside.


    Just when all the true spirits died, the air on the riverside was cold, and suddenly a figure appeared. Seeing that figure, ye Lingfeng''s canthus suddenly couldn''t help but jump slightly. For him, this figure is too familiar.

 Chapter 3095

    This figure is the Dao Lin that led to the separation of him and Angelica dahurica at that time. Dao Lin, which appears in the past time projection, is the same as Dao Lin in the eternal world. There is almost no difference in description.


    After Daolin appeared, he looked at the real spirit realm all over the place, and the corpse of the fierce beast gave a cold smile. Then there appeared a strange knife in his hand, and he began to squat on the ground, carrying the knife like flying, constantly cutting the flesh and blood on the corpse of the spirit beast all over the place.


    After the spirit beast breaks through the true spirit realm, like a monk, its flesh and blood will be filled with divinity, and it will be as hard as divinity. Even if they die now, it will take many years for the divinity to dissipate, and until then, the flesh will decay and become weak, ready to be slaughtered.


    But under such circumstances, the knife in Daolin''s hand could cut large pieces of flesh and blood from the fierce beast in the real spirit realm every time he waved it. Then he threw it into the flowing river with a grim smile.


    After each piece of blood and flesh of fierce beasts in the real spiritual realm is thrown into the long river, as large pieces of blood are scattered, the river is rippling, and the river full of vitality is gradually becoming flat as a mirror, without any ripple.


    That kind of feeling, like a land full of vitality, suddenly turned into a dead place without vitality.


    Not only that, in addition to the quiet, the river bend of heaven and earth trend is also constantly extending along the river.


    After Daolin cut off the flesh and blood of all the ferocious beasts in the real spiritual realm and threw them into the rolling river, a strange wind suddenly rippled and swept all over the world, eventually forming a trend of nine turns and eighteen turns.


    With the formation of the nine curves and eighteen curves, if a huge nine curve chain bow is formed, the sharp arrow of the general trend points directly at the earth and rushes into the center of the earth. With the entry of this arrow, ye Lingfeng can clearly feel that the land of China in the time projection picture is like a punctured balloon, and the aura and vitality around this hot land begin to dissipate.


    And after that, this magnificent and terrifying picture finally came to an end, and everything returned to peace.


    "It''s a brilliant means and a cruel heart to sacrifice a lot of the flesh and blood of the true spirit, to form the general trend of heaven and earth, and to lead by the despair of the true spirit when he died." This scene makes Ye Lingfeng tremble.


    Just as he was about to stop the secret art and finish the time projection, his expression suddenly stagnated.


    Because he saw that with the passage of time in the picture, a woman appeared before the land.


    The woman, dressed in a white dress, was not wearing pink. Her pretty face was full of unspeakable panic and fear.


    "Youming..." Seeing the woman in white, the soul of the bridge opened slowly, with a complicated voice.


    According to its inference, Youming, who appears on the Bank of Jiuqu of the Yellow River, should be her weakest time.


    At this time, the nether world is far less powerful than it used to be, just a small mole ant.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that in a short period of time, this flustered woman will become the last red immortal born in this hot land which has been cut off by the trend of heaven and earth.


    Youming has also been here, ye Lingfeng see, is also particularly emotional. He did not expect that the world was such a coincidence. After the nine twists and eighteen bends of heaven and earth had just formed, the nether world came here.


    Everything seems to be doomed, she will become this hot land with the last bit of power to push out the Red Fairy.


    At that time, the nether world was still very weak, just standing on the riverside for a moment, staring at the flat River, but there were still wisps of bloodstained water. After watching for a moment, it stumbled and disappeared in the picture here.


    The white figure that stumbled away looked like a little white flower swaying with the wind under the mountain wind.


    Little white flower! Thinking of this, ye Lingfeng, who was about to stop the time projection, suddenly froze. His hands began to tremble slightly, and he kept murmuring: "how can it be How could it be How could that be? "


    Not only that, his whole face, at the moment, was just like seeing a ghost in broad daylight, both shocked and ecstatic.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter?" The sudden change of Ye Lingfeng''s expression made the bridge spirit feel a little curious and asked.


    But ye Lingfeng didn''t answer his words. He just kept running his magic power solemnly, trying to go back to the time, so that the pictures that happened in the nine bends and eighteen bends of the Yellow River kept moving towards the present time.


    Each period, like a page, is constantly opened by Ye Lingfeng, day by day, year by year.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. When the white figure reappeared, ye Lingfeng''s retrospection of time finally stopped.


    "Nether world, this is the one I am familiar with!" Seeing the white figure, the bridge soul murmured.


    This white figure is exactly the nether world that I revisited after many years. And before that panic, such as frightened flowers like the nether world is different, and now she looks calm and cold, eyes without a ripple.That kind of expression, as if even if Mount Tai split and before, but also can''t let her expression have any change.


    But after staring at the roaring river for a long time, a ripple suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Then, with a wave of her hand toward the front, the picture in the void in front of her body became blurred, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    "She''s also looking back. No, she''s looking into the future!" After staring at the blurred picture for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s expression was suddenly awe inspiring. Then, the ecstasy in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and he murmured: "it''s like this Sure enough... "


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter?" Bridge soul is about to be confused by Ye Lingfeng. I don''t know why he is like this.


    From ye Lingfeng to jiuxingpan God, especially after the integration of gods and immortals, Qiaohun has never seen Ye Lingfeng''s expression fluctuate so much. Even in the face of the duel between mu Tianzi and Jian Canghai, he was still calm and powerful.


    But now ye Lingfeng makes people feel like a child who has found a long lost beloved toy.


    "I have a guess in my mind!" Ye Lingfeng stares at the netherworld in the picture with her eyes shining. After a long silence, she murmurs: "I doubt that netherworld is Angelica dahurica, and Angelica dahurica is the netherworld!"


    "How can it be! Absurd Bridge soul a Leng, then can''t help but start to refute Ye Lingfeng.


    It is not surprising that two similar flowers appear in the vast space and time, but it is almost impossible for a future flower to appear in the past. No matter how powerful, I''m afraid I can''t do it.

 Chapter 3096

    "Manpower can''t do it, but the power of heaven and earth may not." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes twinkled and said, "and don''t forget that the man who took Yao girl said that in the long time, the past, present and future flowers were out of order. If not Angelica dahurica is Youming, then how do you explain this sentence? "


    Bridge soul silence, this words, unexpectedly let it feel Ye Lingfeng said is really a bit reasonable.


    "It''s still too absurd to believe..." Bridge soul murmurs, still can''t believe what ye Lingfeng said is true. The future appears in the past and lives in the past, which will disturb the original track of time. It''s like a butterfly in the Amazon rainforest. Its wings vibrate occasionally, but in two weeks, it may trigger a typhoon on the east coast of the Pacific Ocean.


    It is a paradox to disturb the time and space and the time line, which will be rejected by heaven and earth, or even wiped out.


    But it also has to admit that the nether world is too mysterious. Where she was born, even as it was created by the nether world, did not know. Even in the great world of the nether world, countless people have explored it, but they have not come to an accurate conclusion, just as she was suddenly born.


    Such a situation, people have to feel that perhaps Ye Lingfeng''s guess is really reasonable.


    "It''s hard to look back on the past, but it''s even harder to look back on the future! Even emperor Fuxi can only see a corner of the future, leaving a projection. Why can she so easily trace back to what will happen in the future? "


    Staring back at the ghost in the shadow of time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are bright, adding to his tone, and continues word by word.


    Bridge soul silence, although still feel Ye Lingfeng said very absurd, but its original firm now began to shake.


    Because at the moment, the exploration of the future by the nether world is really too easy, and even can''t see any difficulty. There are only two ways to explain this situation: one is the incomparable power of the nether world, and even the emperor Fuxi could not be compared with her.


    But this kind of inference is not reasonable at all, because although Youming is strong, there is still a gap compared with Fuxi.


    Then, there is only the second possibility, that is, compared with the time she lived in, she came from the future. Because only from the future, then what happened after her time and space, for her, is not the future, but the past!


    "How can How could it be Time and space are completely in disorder... "


    Bridge soul murmurs more than, it is completely shocked by Ye Lingfeng''s speculation. People in the future appear in the past, and grow up to the realm of mortal immortals. All this is really unreasonable, and even makes it feel absurd.


    But it can''t help admitting that ye Lingfeng''s conjecture sounds really reasonable. This kind of inference can really explain most of the mysteries of the nether world.


    It is precisely because it comes from the future that if you have a clear understanding of what will happen in the past time and space, you will be able to seize the important opportunity to improve your cultivation more easily than others and get a better chance.


    The most important thing is that in the era of the existence of the nether world, although there were countless people who tried to find out the past of the nether world, all they could find out was that the nether world came from Feixian star. About her life experience and childhood, it''s like being shrouded in a layer of fog, so people can''t find a clue at all.


    Even because of this situation, it has been said that Youming is the most mysterious mortal in history.


    Now, if everything is as ye Lingfeng infers, then those mists will have a reasonable explanation and answer.


    "Maybe there is such a possibility that Youming and Baizhi are really the same person." After a long silence, Qiaohun was finally convinced by Ye Lingfeng that he no longer insisted that everything was absurd, but hesitated slowly.


    Ye Lingfeng continues to push back time, but time flies by. Since the nether world, the general trend of nine twists and eighteen turns has locked up the world. The vitality is getting weaker and weaker, and the aura is getting less and less. Although life is still there, it has lost its former strength.


    "I''m going to break the nine and eighteen curves!" At this time, ye Lingfeng stopped pushing back time and let all the past pictures disappear. He looked at the withered bones everywhere with firm eyes and said in a deep voice: "after breaking the general trend, I will go to the burial Valley again. I want to see Youming personally. I want to ask her whether she is the same person as Angelica dahurica!"


    After hearing the words, the spirit of the bridge did not say a word more. It flew directly out of the mud pill palace and floated over the bones of the fierce beasts in the real spirit realm, such as the real dragon and the dragon horse. It cast a light and began to dissipate the resentment caused by their anger and despair.


    These resentments are the source of strength of the general trend. It is precisely because of these resentments that the general trend of the nine bends and eighteen bends has been boosted, and it has the power of destruction, which can destroy the vitality and aura of the world, and make all living beings mediocre.


    A peaceful milky streamer flew out and quickly fell on the bones. At the moment of their contact, the incessant buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and then the bones began to become translucent, with a sign of jade.This sign is a unique sign when the resentment accumulated in the bones is about to dissipate.


    Hum! But at the same time that this sign appeared, the general trend of nine curves and eighteen bends suddenly trembled without any sign.


    Immediately after that, a strong and imperious breath suddenly rose to the sky, and the pressure was heavy to the point of despair.


    "You come to dispel the resentment on these bones, and I''ll fight against the general situation!" Feeling this kind of pressure, ye Lingfeng''s eyes show a sense of war. He turns into a Peng and flies up from the deepest part of the river bottom. In an instant, he is on the river.


    "This is..." In the instant, as like as two peas, the wind of the eighteen bend of the nine curved road is hanging over a light arrow which is indifferent to the cold and the rough. The light arrow is exactly the same as the projection of past time, and the pressure is also from it.


    The light arrow hung low above the river. Under the heavy pressure, although the wind was blowing, the river was flat like a mirror, without even a ripple, showing a kind of silence and stillness.


    Standing on the river bank, the dragon horse and the fierce dragon also felt the fear of death.


    As for the black monkey and the blue eyed cold cobra, they have been hiding behind the fierce dragon and the horse. In particular, the blue eyed cold cobra is so fierce that its body shrinks into a flesh. The ball is so strong that it is almost rolling its eyes.

 Chapter 3097

    The only one who can keep calm is Lin Bai, and in his eyes, there is a strong sense of war and anger.


    "If you want to fight against heaven, I don''t know whether you are stupid or arrogant!" The light arrow trembled, followed by an indifferent voice suddenly rang out. Ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    Besides Daolin, which one can make this sound. This man appeared and disappeared as if he could be hidden in the void. Even if he had explored this place before, his whereabouts were not found.


    "Fight with heaven..." When the enemy met, he was very jealous. Ye Lingfeng sneered. Then he reached out to Lin Bai and said in a deep voice, "Lin Bai, come on, I''ll show you what it''s like to fight with heaven. It''s a lot of fun!"


    At the beginning of the speech, Lin Bai immediately nodded heavily. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He took a step and stood side by side with Ye Lingfeng.


    At this moment, Lin Bai''s whole breath has changed greatly. It makes people feel that he is no longer him, but the old man in green who was the leader of the immortal sect. The anger that the holy land was stained in his heart fills his blood and body.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Dao Lin sneers, hands a move, the light arrow issued a huge roar, toward Ye Lingfeng will hit.


    Whoa! Without waiting for ye Lingfeng''s hand, Lin Bai, who has inherited the old man''s will to break through the nine and eighteen bends, has already taken the lead. The Xingbao battle spear, which ye Lingfeng made for him, whistles away and slams into the light arrow.


    Boom! The spear is like thunder, the light arrow is like electricity. In the blink of an eye, it is bombarded in one place. The roar is earth shaking, shaking the void constantly. The strong impact almost makes the void appear strange cracks in time and space.


    But even if it is the impact of this intensity, the river is still not happy, even the slightest ripple did not have.


    "Kill Lin Bai''s eyes are blazing fire. While the spear blocks the light arrow, he uses Ye Lingfeng''s formula to fight forward. He uses the secret skill of Lixian sect, which is inherited from the memory of the old man in Qingyi, to fight forward.


    "Just sage king, dare to be arrogant!" Dao Lin laughs wildly. With a wave of his hand, three light arrows suddenly appear without warning, and then attack Lin Bai in the shape of pin. He wants to let his blood spill into the sky and fall here.


    Although Lin Bai used all his means to fight, his strength is only the realm of sage and king, which is less than the realm of true spirit. Even if his foundation is very solid, how can he resist the attack of three light arrows.


    Although he tried his best to break open a light arrow, but the other two, or roar, such as to penetrate his body.


    "Go away!" At this time, ye Lingfeng''s hand moved forward as lightly as an understatement.


    Ten years ago, ye Lingfeng melted all kinds of skills into one and created his own skills and Tao. After ten years of seclusion, he has taken another step forward. Although he is just a caretaker at the moment, he has penetrated the power of star picking hand.


    With such a light stroke, the two light arrows, which shot towards Lin Bai, just like local chickens and dogs, fell apart in an instant, turned into light and rain, and fell on the quiet water surface like a mirror, with ripples.


    "If you want me to say that, whether it''s fighting with people or with the earth, it''s not more interesting than fighting with heaven. Heaven is the strongest and most elusive. Only by fighting against heaven can everything be full of variables and unknowns. " A palm blows to break light arrow, leaf Ling breeze light way.


    But although his voice is calm and indifferent, but the killing is as cold as a knife, people can''t help but shudder and feel a deadly threat. At the beginning, if it was not for Daolin, how could Angelica dahurica sacrifice herself to protect him and jump into the rift of time and space, so that they could not meet and accompany each other for so many years.


    After becoming the God of nine stars, ye Lingfeng is not only looking for the whereabouts of Angelica dahurica, but also asking xingmang company to search for Daolin''s whereabouts and want to kill him. However, it is a pity that Daolin is as mysterious as the western religion. Although he has been searching for the stars for several years, he still has no news of them. It is like evaporation from the vast starry sky out of thin air.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is now an immortal, he is the strongest monk in all ages.


    But the vast starry sky is so big that even he can only control one corner of it. Looking for a person and a force in the vast starry sky is not much easier or even more difficult than visiting the immortal gate.


    In particular, there are countless secret places in the starry sky, and there are many small worlds in the starry sky. As long as the friars hide in the small world without any communication with the outside world, you can''t find their real whereabouts even if they are around you.


    What''s more, whether it''s Daolin or western religion, they can not only hide in the starry sky, but also get the help of the will of the starry sky to help them hide, which makes it more difficult.


    "I didn''t kill you in the past, but today, with this momentum, I will make you bleed three feet!" Dao Lin also gritted his teeth and roared.


    Although he can be said to be the spokesman of the will of the starry sky, when he was in the eternal world, even he did not expect that the young man who was trapped by him would go to such a height today, and achieve the grand occasion of the integration of immortals and gods.Keng! Keng! Keng! With the fall of his voice, the sound of pulling the bowstring between heaven and earth suddenly rang out, one after another, as if the waves were coming. The heavy pressure made people suffocate.


    Not only that, at the same time as the sound sounded, countless bright and unstable light spots appeared in the world. Each light spot was a fierce and terrifying light arrow that killed Xuanwu, real dragon, dragon horse and other fierce beasts in the real spirit in the past.


    In the blink of an eye, the light, like stars, shrouded the whole river, flickering, there is a despair of stars.


    "Under the general situation, the old town can kill those real spirits, and today it can kill you!" Dao Lin sneered and said in a cold voice, "even if you are an immortal, all living beings have to crawl under the general situation."


    Zheng! At the same time, the flickering light spots, like torrential rain, whistling down towards the wind, a light arrow dragging a long swaying beam, falling down, emitting a sense of extinction.


    Such a picture, people feel like a moment into the end, there is a kind of doomsday weather.


    That kind of terrible pressure makes people feel involuntarily that life seems to be coming to an end at this moment, and death is close at hand.


    "Even if the will of the stars is in front of me, I dare not say that. You are just a clown. How dare you say that Ye Lingfeng sneers, reincarnation sword and God Ding buzzing out, long sword sweeping the sky, God Ding suppression everywhere.

 Chapter 3098

    Not only that, but also in his palm, he held the sky axe that Pangu used to open up the world.


    When the axe blade is turned, there will be waves in the river.


    "Ha ha ha, fighting with heaven, such a grand event, how can we lose our master!" Seeing this, fierce Jiao looks up and laughs wildly. After a awe inspiring sentence, he incarnates the real dragon and appears behind Ye Lingfeng, fighting side by side with him.


    "Grandma''s, fight it!" Looking at the appearance of the fierce dragon, and thinking about what the fierce dragon said before, the dragon and horse blinked. A fierce look flashed from the bottom of their eyes, and they stepped on the four hooves. They also rose to the sky and joined the regiment.


    As for the blue eyed Cobra and the black monkey, although their blood is burning, they also want to join the regiment.


    But unfortunately, their strength is too weak, not to mention joining the regiment. Even standing here, they feel the fear that the sword of death has been hanging around their neck. They only dare to retreat far away and cheer for ye Lingfeng.


    "The more you come, the more people you have to be buried with." Dao Lin sneers. His hand moves like a light arrow full of stars in the sky. His landing potential suddenly increases. The sound of breaking through the air rises one after another. If he wants to pierce the earth, he has to pierce it.


    "Fight together!" As the light arrow approached, ye Lingfeng looked around at the real dragon, dragon horse and Lin Bai, with a plain smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "today we will break the trend and let the world know that heaven is not invincible!"


    At the same time, the reincarnation sword roared up, and it cut away from the light arrows before they pierced.


    With a sword, a large area of light arrows, like stars, suddenly disintegrated, turned into endless light rain, reverberated between heaven and earth, and finally fell on the field, turned into pure aura, and put into the surface of the earth.


    At the same time, the cauldron also hummed and trembled, drifting away from heaven and earth. Every bombardment, several light arrows also cracked.


    Meanwhile, fierce Jiao, Long Ma and Lin Bai also took the most powerful measures to fight against the falling light arrow. They wanted to fight with the sky like Ye Lingfeng.


    Keng! Keng! Roar one after another, countless strange light around the world, large areas of light and rain burst, the power of terror to the point. This kind of momentum is clearly perceived by people from thousands of miles away.


    That kind of feeling, let them feel, as if the myth of God war appeared in front of them.


    "Kill Ye Lingfeng showed three heads and six arms, holding the sky axe, approaching Daolin.


    He had just found out that in addition to the resentment of the real spirit bones in the past, there was also an array of eyes on Daolin. Only when the two eyes of the array are fully broken, can they perfectly break the trend of the world.


    Although the light arrows were powerful, they could not resist the three headed and six armed body, and entered the forbidden area of triple heaven to resist Ye Lingfeng. One axe after another, with each axe passing by, a large blank will appear in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    He strides forward, every step of the step, although fell in the void, but it is like a drum like sound.


    Every terrible sound was like a heavy hammer. It struck Daolin''s mind heavily and made him tremble.


    Looking at that face with a smile, to him step by step ushered in Ye Lingfeng, Dao Lin heart tremor. Although he is the spokesman of the star will, he has always been concerned about ye Lingfeng''s achievements. But today, seeing ye Lingfeng''s hand, he knew how powerful Ye Lingfeng is now. This almost made him suspect that this was not the young man he had seen in the eternal world in the past.


    And he was also extremely upset. If he had been able to kill Ye Lingfeng when he was in the eternal world, how could these things happen today? How could the star will face such a powerful opponent.


    "Daolin, I swear to kill you today!" At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are as cold as ice, roaring every word. From the moment he saw Daolin, he had made a decision to kill Daolin no matter what price he had to pay today, which led to his disappearance from Baizhi.


    Dao Lin heard Yan Yilin, but he soon regained his composure and said with a sneer, "kill me, first pass the general situation."


    As he spoke, he made a move towards the ground, and the nine bends and eighteen bends of heaven and earth suddenly moved, turning into a huge bow. Although there was no string or arrow, it sent out a palpitating breath.


    This is the most terrible place of the nine bends and eighteen bends array. This is the power of all the vitality and aura of Feixian star, a giant star transformed by Pangu''s head. This power can be said to be part of the strength of the will of the star sky.


    It can be said that ye Lingfeng, who is aimed at by this bow, is just like Feixian star standing opposite the will of the star sky.


    There are only two results waiting for him, either breaking the general trend or being killed cruelly with one arrow.


    Hum! The void trembled, and the huge bow suddenly trembled. Although you can''t see the bowstring or the light arrow, ye Lingfeng can feel that there is a very strong force approaching him at an unparalleled speed.Elephant hope sound, divine power invisible, this sentence, it is the best words to describe the scene at the moment.


    Although the arrow from the sky bow can''t be seen, it''s this kind of invisible killing that is the most terrible.


    "Chop!" Ye Lingfeng drinks coldly, and his body stands still. Holding the sky axe, he cuts down at the place where the invisible sky arrow breath from the sky bow comes. He wants to open the sky with one axe and cut away the terrible sky arrow.


    This kind of confrontation is earth shaking and palpitating. Similarly, this confrontation can also be said to be the first confrontation between Ye Lingfeng and XingKong will. If he can block this blow, it means that he has the qualification to fight against XingKong will.


    But if it fails, then all the previous efforts will turn into a bubble without any significance.


    Fighting with the sky, although these four words are simple, you can know how thrilling it is when you think about it.


    But even so, at the moment in Ye Lingfeng''s face can not find any panic, his expression is still calm as water.


    And the axe, which was waved forward, was simple and straightforward, without any fancy action or any boastful light.


    All of these are the biggest insights of Ling Feng at the time of immortal robbery and in the middle of ten years of seclusion.


    The more powerful the means, the more simple it is, the more there is no complicated action, only a simple word of war!

 Chapter 3099

    Such a simple and simple action, at the moment when ye Lingfeng shows off, makes the fierce dragon and the horse have an illusion. It seems that what is standing in front of them now is no longer Ye Lingfeng, but Pangu who is reborn.


    As for ye Lingfeng''s simple and straightforward axe, it is precisely the picture of the creation of Pangu in the past.


    "How could that be How could he be so powerful... " A simple axe near, road near shudder, pupil shrink into a line.


    As the spokesman of the will of the starry sky, he has spanned countless times and almost achieved immortality. At the moment, he feels an unprecedented threat of death, and feels as if he has heard the breath of death approaching.


    Even before such power, he could not help but have an impulse to escape from here.


    This feeling was the first time after he attached himself to the will of the starry sky. He could hardly believe that this idea would appear in the deepest part of his heart.


    But he understood that the reason why he was like this was very simple, because ye Lingfeng not only walked out of an unprecedented road of integration of gods and immortals, but also creatively wanted to integrate all the skills he had practiced.


    What are all the Arts in this world? They are all separated from the Tao and laws practiced by Pangu. Now, ye Lingfeng integrates all kinds of skills into one, which can be said that he is recreating the power of Pangu in the past.


    The will of the starry sky is really strong, and the power of the nine bends and eighteen bends is really terrible.


    But even the will of the starry sky was created by Pangu, and he had to crawl under Pangu''s means.


    Ye Lingfeng now reproduces Pangu''s skill. Even the will of the star sky is scared, and he feels threatened as never before. The will of the starry sky is still so, not to mention the little one who is attached to the will of the starry sky.


    Click! All of a sudden, there is a clear sound between heaven and earth, and after this sound, there are countless detailed sounds, one after another, resounding all over the world.


    "Bow, broken!" When Daolin Xunsheng turned back, he was frightened to find that the broken sound came from the bow!


    Click! Click! The sound of cracking comes one after another, and in an instant it resounds all over the world.


    "Won The real dragon and the dragon horse raise their heads and hiss, and their eyes are full of ecstasy.


    The breaking of the sky bow not only means that the nine twists and eighteen turns of heaven and earth will be broken, but also means that ye Lingfeng''s success in this confrontation with the will of the stars.


    Ye Lingfeng is the first person in the vast starry sky to defeat the will of the starry sky!


    And this also reveals a message to the outside world, that is, although the will of the starry sky is strong, it is not invincible just like a monk. As long as you are strong enough, the will of the starry sky will creep in front of you.


    Run! In Daolin''s eyes, there is only fear that can''t be concealed. After finding that the sky bow is broken, his first reaction is to run away from here immediately. Otherwise, it will be ye Lingfeng''s killing.


    Without thinking, a flash of cold light in his hands, a stroke to the empty air, a rift in time and space appeared in front of him, and then people are ready to step into the rift in time and space, to seek a ray of life for themselves.


    "Lin Bai, the sky bow will be broken by you!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng said to Lin Bai, looking at Daolin who was ready to flee, and said in a cold voice, "all the old and new grudges have to end today. Can you escape if you want to?"


    Words export, ye Lingfeng step forward, Kunpeng speed, instantly appeared in the road behind.


    At the same time, Daolin has stepped into the cracks of time and space. The torn cracks are constantly recovering, emitting bursts of disordered breath of time and space. People feel that once touched, they will be hanged by the turbulence of time and space!


    "Ha ha ha, ye Lingfeng, even if you can break through the nine bends and eighteen bends, so what? You can''t kill me today, and you can''t kill me in the future too!" Looking at Ye Lingfeng across time and space, Daolin is crazy and laughing.


    Ye Lingfeng look indifferent, such as looking at a clown like looking at the road, light way: "is it?"


    What is he going to do? Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s cold voice without any human emotion, Dao Lin''s mind trembled. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling that even if there was a turbulence of time and space at the moment, he might not be able to retreat completely.


    Whoa! But before he can react, ye Lingfeng has coldly raised his hand and stretched his five fingers forward, just like a cold knife inserted into tofu, crushing through the turbulence of time and space and holding Daolin''s neck.


    Why? How could that be? Daolin was as frightened as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    What is the turbulent flow of time and space? It is one of the most mysterious forces in the world. It can distort all forces. No matter how powerful a monk is, he will be hanged mercilessly as long as he is indifferent to it, making flesh and blood turn into bones and bones turn into ashes.


    But at the moment, ye Lingfeng put his hand into the turbulent flow of time and space, caught him, and without damage. This kind of situation, can''t but be shocking, also can''t but be frightening and confused, want to know how ye Lingfeng did it.But soon, Dao Lin found that ye Lingfeng''s arm, which was holding his neck, was shrouded with a layer of hazy brilliance. The brilliance is mysterious. Although the power of time and space turbulence tries to get close to it, it is isolated from ye Lingfeng''s skin and can''t get close to it.


    "Yuanci Tianguang..." Soon, Daolin reflected that ye Lingfeng should have absorbed the heavenly light of yuanci into his body, changed the blood and flesh meridians, and made himself a whole of the intersection and fusion of blood and flesh and yuanci.


    The ancient mysteries of yuanci are derived from the sky axe used to create the world. The turbulence of time and space may indeed be extremely terrifying. It can strangle all monks, but it can''t break through the yuanci skylight, and can only be isolated by it.


    "Get out of here!" At this time, the leaf Ling breeze a cold drink, pull the way to face of the body suddenly outward a pull.


    Ah The huge force attacks to go, a miserable howl immediately rings out. Ye Lingfeng has yuan magnetism to protect his body, but Daolin doesn''t have this ability. When ye Lingfeng is pulled out of the rift of time and space, he is hanged in disorder, and his whole body is strangled to pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole body turned into a blood gourd, almost can not see a good piece of skin, white bones, viscera powder black.


    However, this guy''s vitality is also powerful and incredible. He was strangled by the turbulence of time and space, but his vitality still shows no sign of weakening. However, when you think about the age of this product, I''m afraid that even a head of Xuanwu may not be as old as him. It''s not surprising that he has such vitality.

 Chapter 3100

    "I said you can''t escape, so no matter what, you can''t escape!" Looking at Dao Lin, who is paralyzed on the ground and covered with blood, and ye Lingfeng''s cold way, his words are cold and full of murders.


    Boom! While his voice fell, a roar suddenly came from the distance, and then Lin Bai''s long whistling sound followed. Obviously, after ye Lingfeng cracked the bow, the boy had already broken him.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Lingfeng, it''s done! The resentment is gone! " At the same time, Naihe bridge is also flying out of the water.


    With the fall of its voice, although the terrain of the Yellow River has not changed much, its breath is completely different from before, lingering a mysterious and mysterious feeling. Every song, every bend, is like a cradle of life, a unique breath of new life, slowly coming from the bend.


    Even because of this change, the original turbid water of the Yellow River has gradually become clear.


    It can be imagined that in time, there will be no more sediment in the river course, but a clear sky, clear water and full of vitality.


    "You said I couldn''t do it, but now I''ve done it all." Looking at all these changes, ye Lingfeng looked at Daolin and said faintly: "in this world, there is not only a road attached to the way of heaven, but also a road that you can go forward by yourself! What''s more, man will conquer nature


    Man will conquer nature! The short four characters, though not very loud, are like deafening thunder, hovering over the river, which makes the fierce dragon, dragon horse, Lin Bai, black monkey and blue eyed cold Cobra sigh with emotion.


    It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven. man ''s will , not heaven , decides! These two sentences should be linked together, and what ye Lingfeng is leading them to do now is to verify that this sentence can not only be said, but also be done to all living beings in the vast starry sky.


    It can be said that they are witnesses and creators of an unprecedented history.


    "Even if you break through the nine and eighteen curves, it doesn''t mean you can defeat the will of the stars. You have no idea how powerful it is. When you witness its strength, even you will feel despair... "


    Dao Lin knew that he couldn''t get a living from ye Lingfeng, so he didn''t cry for mercy, just indifferent.


    With my current cultivation, when I face the will of the stars, will I feel despair?


    Ye Lingfeng is awe inspiring. He feels that Daolin doesn''t seem to be lying at the moment, and now Daolin doesn''t have to lie.


    "Since it''s so powerful, why doesn''t it kill me?" Ye Lingfeng sneer, word by word.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Daolin seems to have heard a big joke, "now you are powerful, but in the eyes of the star will, you are just a little bigger than ordinary mole ants. With your accomplishments, you will fight against a mole ant. Will you fight against a mole ant yourself? "


    Ye Lingfeng is silent, and Dao Lin''s words at this moment are reasonable. Today, he, not to mention a mole ant, even the sage king, will not let him look at it with a straight eye. Only the monks who come to the immortal gate are barely qualified for his hand.


    He''s cheating! But soon, ye Lingfeng''s heart was cold, and he woke up from his meditation and looked at Daolin with a smile.


    On the strength of the will of the starry sky, Daolin didn''t lie. It can be said that the will of the starry sky didn''t want to wipe him out because he was too weak. This is absolutely a joke. If that''s the case, why should the will of the stars summon the projection of the immortals in the past to launch a fierce attack on him when he passed the immortal robbery of climbing the immortal gate.


    "Don''t you want to do it to me, or can''t you do it to me?" After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng said with a playful smile.


    All living beings are created by Pangu. The will of the starry sky is just the will to supervise the balance of heaven and earth. When Pangu created it, how could he have not set a fetter for it. There must be some limitation for the star will to take the initiative to fight against the friars. It should be that only after reaching a certain strength can the star will fight against the friars in person.


    "Ha ha ha, I still didn''t cheat you..." Dao Lin laughs bitterly. He originally intended to use this language to confuse Ye Lingfeng''s Taoist heart, but he didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng found the loophole of his words so soon and stabilized his Taoist heart.


    However, apart from the loopholes in his words, what''s more important is that ye Lingfeng''s journey is not only a way of practice, but also a way of cultivating his mind. Even to the point where immortals and gods are integrated, he still has a kind of awe and a kind of love for human affairs and worldly affairs. This kind of awe and love is his heart of Tao. No one can shake his tenacity.


    "Where did Angelica go? Is Youming and Baizhi the same person? " Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay attention to Dao Lin''s wild smile, but gazed at his eyes coldly, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Even you, there are still things that can''t be solved. You can''t meet again in your life." Daolin laughs wildly.


    A wisp of wind in his eyes, searching for his memory.


    Zheng! But before his mind came near, the void trembled, and a Heavenly Sword flew out and chopped directly on Daolin''s head!The sky knife is cold and cold, and it has no way to move forward. Ye Lingfeng has no time to react. Daolin is already in a different place and has no breath.


    "Will of the stars!" Looking at the ground has turned into a pool of blood near the road, ye Lingfeng eyes murderous.


    How could he not see that it was not other people who killed Daolin, just to avoid the secret being discovered by him.


    Looking at Dao Lin''s tragic death, fierce Jiao and dragon horse are also very sad. In the past endless years, Daolin can be said to be the spokesman of the will of the starry sky. I don''t know how much contribution it has made.


    But after Daolin is captured by Ye Lingfeng, in order to avoid his own secret being discovered by Ye Lingfeng, XingKong will directly treat Daolin as an abandoned son and kill him cruelly with a mysterious Heavenly Sword, regardless of any old love.


    Such cruel means, let people fully feel what is called heaven and earth merciless, heaven and earth unkind, to all things for the cud dog.


    "Do you think that if I kill Daolin, I can''t find Angelica dahurica and I can''t find your secret? One day, I will prove to you that man will conquer nature Ye Lingfeng looked around the sky, word by word coldly threatened the will of the starry sky.


    Although the will of the starry sky is invisible, ye Lingfeng knows that he can absolutely hear his own words and feel his own threat.

 Chapter 3101

    Boom! Boom! Boom! At the moment when ye Lingfeng spoke, there was a burst of thunder between heaven and earth, and even the ground that ye Lingfeng stepped on was shaking.


    What happened? Does the star will want to fight with me now? This sudden change made Ye Lingfeng feel awe inspiring and powerful. Based on the forbidden area of triple heaven, ye Lingfeng was ready to fight against the will peak of the starry sky.


    "This breath..." But at this time, Longma''s eyes suddenly showed incredible ecstasy, turning to look at the curved river.


    At the same time, ye Lingfeng also realized that the roaring change was not the will of the starry sky to attack him, but a strange smell along the Zhenling burial ground. Then, in the gradually clear river, a strong breath suddenly flew out, which was the projection of many real spirits killed by the heavenly bow in the past.


    One by one, like a fish leaping out of the river, appeared in the group of people''s sight.


    "Real dragon..." When the fierce dragon swept over the water, his eyes immediately locked on a winding shadow of the dragon. Without thinking, he rushed over, opened his mouth and swallowed it, swallowing the shadow of the Dragon into his body.


    It can feel that in the shadow of the dragon, there is a unique heritage of the real dragon. These methods of inheritance and cultivation are what it lacks most after breaking through the realm of true spirit, which can help him fill the gap.


    "Wow, ha ha Ma Ye''s chance has come And at the same time, the dragon horse is also galloping up. After a strange cry, it absorbs the shadow of the flying dragon horse into the body.


    The blue eyed cold Cobra and the black monkey were not willing to be outdone and rushed to the air. Unfortunately, there is no group of these spirits. Although they barely absorbed a few shadows of the true spirit, they didn''t help them much. They could only broaden their horizons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as the fierce dragon was realizing, the sky suddenly became dark. Then, a big thunderbolt came straight down to the dragon and horse standing beside him. If he wanted to cut it in half.


    What a disaster! At the moment when the thunder came down, ye Lingfeng found that the dragon horse had taken the step that it had been thinking about, from the cultivation comparable to the Saint King level to the true spiritual realm.


    "Wow I''m going to be killed... " With the thunder, the dragon and horse howled. However, although the goods were miserable, they were overjoyed in their eyes. Moreover, ye Lingfeng could clearly feel that the original breath of Longma was constantly improving. Obviously, the thunder robbery was very good for it, and it could make its future go more smoothly.


    Ye Lingfeng stops at the side to protect the Dharma for the dragon and horse. He worries that the will of the star sky will anger the dragon and horse for his own sake. In the last and most critical thunder robbery, he makes it more difficult for the dragon and horse. A thunder splits the stupid goods into coke.


    Sure enough, after the last thunder of Longma, the cloud of looting is still there. Then out of the cloud comes a man-shaped thunder robber with strong fighting spirit.


    It is obvious that the human form''s ability of robbing thunder is in competition with the immortal, and it is also the kind of war immortal who uses war to achieve the rule.


    "Go away!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng runs the immortal furnace without thinking and puts it under the cover of the human form thunder. He plans to subdue the human form thunder just like the shadow of the past, and become his arm.


    However, it is a pity that the star will obviously has a long memory after suffering losses last time.


    When the immortal cauldron attacked, he took the first step, unwilling to let the Zhan Xian''s projection collapse in the air.


    The human form plunders the thunder, the plundering cloud dissipates, and ye Lingfeng sighs. If the will of the starry sky does not suffer a cut and gain wisdom, then he can capture another human form thunder robbery this time, and find out more secrets of the will of the starry sky through comparison and reference.


    "Ha ha, Ma Ye is really smart at last. He has finally stepped out of this step!" Longma raised his head and hissed. He was so happy that he even rushed to Ye Lingfeng''s side. He kept licking Ye Lingfeng with his tongue while he was snorting.


    It''s more like a dog shaking its head and tail.


    "Get out of the way!" In the end, ye Lingfeng, who was licked all over the water, got angry and beat it to one side.


    However, although he was severely beaten, Longma still tilted his mouth and laughed like a silly horse.


    When he followed Ye Lingfeng in the sky demon Xinghai, he hoped to break through the realm of true spirit with the help of Ye Lingfeng. But at that time, it did not expect that it had just taken this crucial step in a short period of ten years.


    It can be said that the biggest harvest this time is it. It has absorbed the heritage of the most powerful dragon horse in the past, as well as a spirit, so that it can feel the origin of the strongest dragon horse. The future cultivation road must be smooth and unrestrained.


    "I''m going to bury the holy valley. You can go to the holy court with Lin Bai. The vast starry sky is the most suitable place for cultivation. " Looking at the dragon horse, after shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice to the fierce dragon.


    Fierce Jiao nodded and agreed with Ye Lingfeng. In addition to the hidden cultivation, part of the reason why it stayed on the ancient Yellow River was that it hoped to repay Ye Lingfeng''s kindness by guarding the place.Now the nine twists and eighteen twists of the destruction trend has been destroyed by Ye Lingfeng, so it naturally does not have to stay here.


    And it''s time for the black monkey and the blue eyed cold cobra to see the vast starry sky.


    After saying goodbye, ye Lingfeng takes a few cans of monkey wine brewed by the black monkey and goes away on horseback. With the help of Jianmu, he wants to go to Tianjie and bury Shengu again to explore the secret there and find the answer to his guess.


    Lianjiao left with endless sigh. It''s really their dream to improve their self-cultivation, but after that, the time for these old friends to get together is getting shorter and shorter.


    "Go, go to the starry sky! Continue our unfinished journey against heaven After seeing ye Lingfeng leave, the fierce Jiao looks back at Lin Bai, Bi Yanhan Cobra and black monkey. He looks up and laughs, reveals himself, rolls them up and goes straight to the sky.


    The dragon and horse galloped, and soon came to the burial Valley under the guidance of Ye Lingfeng. Although many changes have taken place in heaven and earth, the burial Valley is as quiet as ever, still full of dense clouds, which makes people unable to see everything inside.


    Since ye Lingfeng entered one of them at the beginning, many monks have tried to come here to explore these years.

 Chapter 3102

    But unfortunately, when they enter the burial Valley, they will be directly sent out of the valley by a strange force.


    If someone wants to break into the valley or even destroy it, it will be the price of blood.


    The blood of the monks in front of the valley has soaked the ground and dyed it brown and black.


    In this case, the valley has become an absolute forbidden area, and no one dares to step into it any more, full of awe.


    Looking at the clouds all over the sky, ye Lingfeng was in a trance for a long time. He even hesitated about which foot should enter the burial Valley first.


    In the past, he thought that the person who was here was Youming, the legendary mysterious fairy; but now, he suspects that Youming is the angelica dahurica that he has always been concerned about.


    Standing before the clouds, ye Lingfeng didn''t use his magic power to force him to disperse. Instead, he was just like an ordinary person, or just like he was when he met dahurian angelica dahurica. Just like many years passed, he didn''t change anything.


    After a long silence, ye Lingfeng looked at the clouds and murmured: "Angelica dahurica, I''m here..."


    One by one, into the clouds all over the sky, resounding through every part of the valley. Many fierce beasts formed by skeletons began to look out to see who dared to shout in front of the forbidden area.


    But it''s a pity that although Ye Lingfeng''s voice came to all parts of the valley, there was no movement in it.


    "Baizhi, don''t you want to see me?" Ye Lingfeng was bitter in his heart. After staring at the valley and murmuring, he took a step and went directly into the forbidden area of the valley. He wanted to explore everything and find out the location of Youming or Baizhi.


    Unfortunately, though there are countless skeletons and fierce beasts in the mountain cage, they are still silent, just like people are gone and buildings are empty


    "Where are you, Angelica dahurica? Why don''t you come out and see me? "


    Ye Ling is very popular in every place of the burial valley. He has been searching for a lot of money, but unfortunately, Yi people seem to have evaporated out of thin air. Even if he covers the whole burial valley with his thoughts and finds them under the magma, there is no trace of Yi people.


    This search, let Ye Lingfeng hope in the heart, all into despair, the heart is full of bitterness.


    He didn''t know whether Baizhi didn''t want to see him and deliberately avoided him, or whether there was something else in it.


    "Ye Lingfeng, don''t look any more. If she is here, she will appear." Seeing this, Qiaohun sighed: "in the past few years, she has been searching everywhere in the vast starry sky. I didn''t know what she was looking for in the past. I just thought she was looking for a way to break through her cultivation. But now I think she should be looking for you all the time and find a way to get together with you. "


    Ye Lingfeng is silent, but the corner of his eyes is already hot tears.


    The man has tears, but not to sad. In the past, the ghost he saw in the projection of those time retrospections, or the angelica dahurica, has not been searching.


    He has never given up to find Angelica dahurica, but Angelica dahurica has never given up to find the way back to him.


    "Back in time..." After a long time, ye Lingfeng''s mana began to work, and he began to trace back to the time when he was buried in the holy valley.


    He wants to find out why Angelica dahurica left from the past, and where she has gone now.


    Under the speed, time flies, just less than a breath later, ye Lingfeng will look back in time to see Angelica dahurica.


    Her clothes are like snow, and she stands alone in the clouds of the burial Valley, looking at the front quietly.


    Her face is very calm, it seems that even if the earth shaking event, can not disturb her mood.


    But in the deepest part of her eyes, she could see a kind of fiery and excited expectation.


    That kind of expectation is like meeting the person you want to see after a long and desperate time.


    Angelica is waiting for me? She has been waiting for the chance to meet me again!


    This situation makes Ye Lingfeng so excited that his heart is hanging in his throat. From the excitement of Angelica dahurica''s eyes, he could feel that the reason why Angelica dahurica left was not that she didn''t want to see him. On the contrary, Angelica dahurica is incomparably want to see him.


    But if Angelica dahurica wants to see him, why should she avoid him before she arrives, leaving only an empty burial Valley for her to explore, but she can''t find any trace of her.


    In doubt, ye Lingfeng urges time to move forward. Soon, the picture is fixed, not long before he arrives at the burial valley.


    Looking back, there is a bright column of light in front of Angelica dahurica, who is waiting for ye Lingfeng to come. In the light column, there was a figure whose appearance and dress were almost the same as Angelica dahurica.


    It was like a mirror appeared in front of Angelica dahurica, and the figure in the light column was the person in the mirror."Yao girl!" But ye Lingfeng knows that the figure in the light column is definitely not the person in the mirror, but the person who appeared in front of him before, which makes him feel difficult to distinguish whether it is the Yao daughter of Angelica dahurica.


    But unexpectedly, the angelica dahurica in the picture of time retrospect doesn''t seem to be surprised at the appearance of the Yao girl who is almost the same as herself. On the contrary, she looked calm, as if she had expected such a person.


    However, different from Angelica dahurica, Yao''s eyes are full of surprise after she sees it. It''s hard to believe that there will be a person who is almost like a mold engraved with her in this world, just as ye Lingfeng once said to her.


    But that kind of surprise is just for a moment, Yao female very good cover up the past, and then toward Angelica light said a word.


    It is the export of this sentence that makes the calm face of Angelica dahurica change greatly, with anger and unwilling color on her face.


    Then, Angelica dahurica and Yao Nu entered the light column synchronously, and then disappeared in the picture of time and space retrospection. Almost after they disappeared for less than a breath, ye Lingfeng and Longma arrived at the mouth of the burial valley.


    "Back!" This discovery makes Ye Lingfeng tremble. He goes back to the picture again without thinking, and makes time stop at the moment when Yao girl opens her mouth. He stares at Yao girl''s mouth sharply, and wants to know what she said.


    "Long life! Start After a long time, ye Lingfeng finally recognized what the Yao girl said and mumbled and repeated that sentence.


    Although I don''t know what these four short words mean, what ye Lingfeng can be sure is that the reason why Baizhi chose to leave with Yaonv is precisely because of her words.

 Chapter 3103

    It is this "early fate" and "beginning" that makes Angelica dahurica choose to give up the opportunity of embracing Ye Lingfeng again after thousands of years, and choose to leave even before ye Lingfeng arrives.


    "Star will! Kunlun Although he didn''t understand the meaning of "Su Ming" and "start", what ye Lingfeng can be sure is that the whole thing must have a great relationship with the will of the starry sky and Kunlun.


    Immediately after that, he decided to turn back to the vast starry sky and lead shenting to attack Kunlun, suppress Kunlun and ask them to hand over dahurian angelica dahurica or Yao girl and make clear what she said.


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you really want to fight?" Sensing the thoughts of Ye Lingfeng, the voice of the bridge soul suddenly became cold and worried.


    "Not bad." Ye Lingfeng nodded heavily. He and Angelica are only ten years apart. But Angelica has been waiting for him for thousands of years. Now she finally has the chance to meet again, but she is stopped. How can ye Lingfeng not be angry?


    Dragon has scale, touch it will die! And a few women and their parents, as well as a few life and death friends, are ye Lingfeng''s inverse scales.


    Now Yao and the star will move, has violated his scale, let him move to kill heart.


    The will of the stars is unpredictable, but Yao women are closely related to Kunlun. He may not have the will of the stars at the moment, but Kunlun, he really didn''t see it. Since these people repeatedly violated his bottom line, he didn''t mind giving him a ride.


    "Do you think that if the two giants collide in this war, it means that the whole starry sky will be in turmoil, and the dark turmoil will come ahead of time! Maybe that''s why the star will do it on purpose. "


    After a moment''s silence, the spirit of the bridge floats in front of Ye Lingfeng and looks at him with a serious voice.


    Every word of it has been carefully considered, and what it says is true from the heart.


    You know, today''s Ye Lingfeng is not the one who used to be alone.


    Behind him, there are not only six servants who used to be attached to God, but also Langya Pavilion, Shenxiao mansion and many other sects.


    Even in the divine court, there are three immortals, several of whom are only one step away from the Saint King realm monks who can visit the immortal gate.


    Although Kunlun has been quiet in recent years, it has dominated the starry sky for countless years. The strength that now appears in front of the world must be just the tip of the iceberg, and the inside information hidden in the dark is unfathomable.


    If the two giants collide, the war will surely burn to every corner of the starry sky.


    Even such a collision may bring far more terror than every dark and turbulent era in the past.


    Therefore, it must remind Ye Lingfeng, let him think clearly, whether really want to carry out this war.


    "Is the divine court big today?" After a moment''s silence, ye Lingfeng smiles and asks the bridge soul.


    The bridge soul nods and agrees with Ye Lingfeng. Today''s shenting is so powerful that it has even brought Kunlun down.


    But what makes it puzzled is that ye Lingfeng can''t be unaware of shenting''s current sphere of influence and why he asked it this question.


    "In your opinion, is today''s shenting powerful?" Ye Lingfeng asked again with a smile.


    The spirit of the bridge nods again, and today''s shenting is already the most powerful force in the starry sky in the case that Kunlun has no inside information.


    But it also did not understand why Ye Lingfeng asked whether shenting was powerful or not, because ye Lingfeng was the root of shenting''s strength.


    "There is an old Chinese saying that although a country is big, it will die if it likes war; although the world is safe, it will be dangerous if it forgets war!"


    Ye Lingfeng looked at the clouds in front of him. After a word of calmness, he continued solemnly: "today''s shenting is really powerful and powerful. If you can keep this momentum and continue to accumulate, it may become stronger and bigger..."


    "But what you and I can''t deny is that shenting is growing too fast. Now shenting is like a young giant with huge size and amazing strength. But no one knows if this giant can continue to be strong after facing a crisis, or it will soon fall apart and become a scattered sand..."


    "Avoiding and not fighting will really make the divine court develop stronger and the stall bigger. But the more so, if it is not tempered by blood and fire, when I stand on opposite sides with the will of the starry sky in the future, I am afraid that if it falls apart, I will be decaying faster. Giants are not made by eating, but by fighting with real weapons. Shenting needs this battle more than I do! "


    The bridge soul is silent, chewing the words that ye Lingfeng said constantly in his heart.


    As ye Lingfeng said, the power of the divine court today is a power without its appearance. Many people attached to the divine court are just greedy for the power of the divine court. After the baptism of a war, it can not only make the power of the divine court more solid, but also test which talents are the mainstay of the divine court. No matter what they encounter, they will continue to stand firmly on the side of the divine court.


    Is it true that Kunlun will have another fierce war in advance? The spirit of the bridge hesitated."In the past, I was alone. Before you nine bridges came together, we were not strong enough to face the saints and fight against them! At that time, it was so dangerous that I didn''t see you hesitating so much. How can I be so hesitant today, when I''ve become a God and you''ve got nine bridges together? "


    "The more powerful you are, the less daring you are?" Seeing the hesitation of the bridge soul, ye Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and joking to the bridge soul.


    The spirit of the bridge sighed helplessly. Just as ye Lingfeng said, in the past, its nine bridges did not gather together, but ye Lingfeng was still weak. No matter how powerful the enemy they faced, they never gave up lightly. They strode forward and never looked back.


    "It''s not that you have become timid, but because we have too many bottles and cans now, and you are afraid that if there is another conflict, you will break these bottles and cans. I don''t know, in the past, we didn''t have these bottles and jars, and even if these things were broken, they were just another fight. And we don''t have to lose! "


    With a free and easy smile, the banter on Ye Lingfeng''s face gradually dissipated, and he looked at the soul of the bridge and said solemnly.


    "Since you are not afraid, what am I afraid of?" After a moment of silence, the shackles in the soul of the bridge finally dissipated, laughing.


    It has been figured out. As ye Lingfeng said, Kunlun may indeed have a profound foundation, and if shenting continues, it will become more powerful. But without the tempering of blood and fire, the power is only in vain.

 Chapter 3104

    Not to mention this one, they would not have been defeated. Even if they were defeated, what''s the big deal? Let''s start all over again!


    It is not that they and ye Lingfeng have never experienced nothing. Even if they fail, they will never fall back.


    Hum! Just at the moment when they decided to make a decision, there was a sudden slight tremor between heaven and earth without any sign. Then, the trees connecting the heaven and the mortal world, each leaf suddenly began to shine, and the tree trembled slightly.


    What happened? This sudden vision made Ye Lingfeng tremble in his heart.


    Without thinking about it, he directly spread his mind and put himself into the trunk of Jianmu, which connects the two places. He wanted to know what strange event happened in the secular world, which made Jianmu suddenly produce such strange changes.


    "What? Is the eternal world open again Jianmu was originally integrated with Ye Lingfeng and recovered for him. Although he left now to connect the heaven and earth, there is still a strange spiritual connection between Jianmu and ye Lingfeng. Just in a moment, he can understand what happened in the secular world.


    The eternal world, which is a very distant term, can be said to be the biggest creation of Ye Lingfeng at the end of the day.


    At the beginning, after he entered the world of eternal life, the atlas of eternal life was scattered all over the world. Unexpectedly, now it was gathered together again, which opened up this mysterious little world and made the strange place reappear in the eyes of the world.


    "Start!" Sigh, ye Lingfeng heart suddenly move, eye-catching light in the eyes.


    It suddenly occurred to him how to explain the "beginning" that Yao Nu said to Bai Zhi. In the past, the beginning of the separation of Angelica dahurica and ye Lingfeng was in the eternal world; similarly, the beginning of Angelica dahurica''s life in the past was also in the eternal world.


    Perhaps the eternal world, or the burial place connecting the eternal world, is the reason why Baizhi can''t meet him.


    If this problem can not be solved, then even if he conquered Kunlun, I''m afraid Angelica will not choose to meet him.


    "Go back to shenting and tell Lu Tan, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi of my intention to fight Kunlun. I''m going to changshengjie to find the beginning of Baizhi and me!" Soon, ye Lingfeng made a decision. After issuing an imperial edict to Qiaohun, he drove it into the vast starry sky, and then rode his own dragon horse to the top of Huashan Mountain.


    When the nine bridges gather together, the spirit of the bridge already has the ability of self action. It doesn''t need Ye Lingfeng''s imperial envoy to travel through the starry sky. Far away from the sky, at the same time, looking at Ye Lingfeng''s back, it has endless feelings.


    It knows that from the moment Ye Lingfeng returns from the eternal world, it will be the beginning of the war between shenting and Kunlun.


    The dragon and horse are very fast, and soon they take ye Lingfeng to the top of Huashan Mountain. Today''s Huashan is even more crowded than when he entered the eternal world. Countless ancient martial arts practitioners gather here to seek opportunities to enter the eternal world.


    "Look in the air, there is a dragon and horse! It''s said that the dragon horse is the mount of Ye Shen. Is it Ye Shen who came


    "There''s someone on the dragon horse. It''s Ye Shen! Ye Shen, he''s back. He''s back to our fairyland


    "From the world of mortals out of the starry sky to the strong, we Feixian star glory, our God!"


    The name of Ye Lingfeng has spread all over the world. It''s not polite to say that he is the real God in the hearts of all living beings in the world of mortals!


    And different from the god they worshiped in the past, this is a living God with flesh and blood!


    So at the moment when ye Lingfeng appeared, the top of Huashan Mountain was boiling. Countless people looked up at Ye Lingfeng and Longma, and wanted to have a glimpse of Tianyan and see what ye Lingfeng, the star and strong man who came out of the red world, looked like.


    There are even some people who have already knelt down to worship ye Lingfeng, just as they did in the past.


    "I''m here for the eternal world. You can help yourself. You don''t have to worship me."


    Ye Lingfeng saw someone kneeling on the ground with a slight frown. He gently brushed his hand toward the ground and lifted those kneeling people from the ground.


    Then, as soon as he patted the dragon and horse, he rushed to the gate of light formed in the eternal world to rush into the gate of light.


    Body near, light door suddenly have brilliant halo generation, such as a wall block leaf Lingfeng.


    This is the rule restriction of the eternal world. Those who can enter the eternal world can only enter the realm of the life spring. Once they pass the life spring, they cannot enter it.


    But unfortunately, although the power of this rule is not vulgar, it is useless in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    He just gently brushed with his hand, the barrier light curtain fell apart, turned into fragments and dissipated in the sky.


    Then, the dragon horse with him directly rushed into the gate of light, into the depths of the eternal world.


    Ye Lingfeng''s entry caused a little boiling on the top of Huashan Mountain. Some monks who had surpassed the condensing atmosphere wanted to enter the eternal world by the aftereffect of Ye Lingfeng, but it was a pity that they were blocked by the light curtain before they stepped out.


    As for those monks who have won the qualification to enter the eternal world through competition, they have no obstacles.Looking at those people who followed Ye Lingfeng and entered the eternal world, the group on the top of Huashan suddenly showed a strong envy.


    It is already a good chance for these people to enter the eternal world, which can lay the foundation for their easy access to the world in the future. But now everything has changed. What''s more important is that these people have the opportunity to explore the same place with Ye Lingfeng.


    If one of them can show his talent and means and be liked by Ye Lingfeng, even if he is only accepted as a registered disciple, he will definitely benefit a lot in his life, and finally reach the level of sage at least.


    Although I haven''t entered the eternal world for many years, everything here is not very different from the past.


    Everything is still a ruins like, many broken rocks strewn among the weeds.


    Time is just like freezing here. Although many years have passed, everything seems unchanged.


    This appearance, let those young friars who follow Ye Lingfeng to enter the eternal world, their faces suddenly showed the color of disappointment.


    They thought that the eternal world was a magic drug everywhere, but who could have imagined that it would be such a dilapidated image.


    "Are you disappointed?" Looking around, ye Lingfeng asked with a smile after seeing the expression of those young friars behind him.


    "See ye Shen!" Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, those young friars immediately worship ye Lingfeng, and many people want to kneel down and say hello to Ye Lingfeng, so as to express their respect to Ye Lingfeng.


    "There is gold under the knees of all living beings. I don''t like other people kneeling down. I only wish that all living beings are like dragons..." Ye Lingfeng waved his hand and stopped them.

 Chapter 3105

    As he said, after realizing the Tao heart and determining his own way, ye Lingfeng has decided that after he defeats the will of the starry sky, he will create a new rule. Let everyone in the world be like a dragon, whose fate is in their own hands, and good and evil are punished. Unlike the will of the starry sky, the joy, anger, sadness and joy of heaven and earth are only in their heart.


    If you want everyone to be like a dragon, you have to start from the smallest point. It seems unimportant for people to kneel down and salute him, but this is a basic mentality of people. They can worship the strong, but they must not worship the strong!


    Only by focusing on the details can we fundamentally change the rules imposed by the will of the stars on all living beings in the world.


    "Although the eternal world is dilapidated, there are many secrets. You need to find them by chance. In the past, I got a Yu Ling card here, and also broke through the congenital here. Even up to now, it has been used endlessly. "


    With a smile at these young friars, ye Lingfeng expressed his feelings of exploring the eternal world in the past. Without saying anything more, he rode on a dragon horse and galloped away.


    Everything in the eternal world has lost its attraction to him. When he came here, his only idea was to go back to the place where pan people were buried, to find the beginning of Baizhi''s return to the past, and to bury the remains of the ancestors of Pan people.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng go away, those young friars who had hoped to be taken in by Ye Lingfeng as their entering disciples or registered disciples were disappointed and sighed when they saw Ye Lingfeng leave.


    But the sighs return to sighs, but their eyes, because ye Lingfeng''s words, have changed from loss to eager expectation. Looking around, they want to find a way to belong to them like Ye Lingfeng in the past!


    The sarcophagus disintegrated, countless time and space turbulence shuttle around the sarcophagus, everything still retains the appearance of Ye Lingfeng when he left in the past.


    "Dahurian angelica, I''m here. I''ll find out what the so-called beginning means and let you come back to me!"


    Looking at the dense turbulence of time and space, ye Lingfeng thought low in his heart. Then he waved his hand to the front of him and looked back at the time, making the scenes in front of the sarcophagus reappear.


    Soon, from the projection of the past time, he found the rift between him and Angelica dahurica.


    After confirmation, without thinking, he took a step and went into the rift of time and space.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng felt that the world in front of him had become a gray one. That kind of chaotic hazy breath, as well as all over the gray fog, people feel as if they have come to the end of time and space.


    When ye Lingfeng revisited his hometown, he was filled with emotion. It was here that he and Angelica dahurica depended on each other and supported each other. It was here that Angelica dahurica chose to leave in order to keep him alive and not drag him down.


    But who can think, this departure, separated by not only mountains and rivers, but thousands of years of time.


    Fate and fortune play tricks on people. People can''t help feeling that they are like chess pieces. From the moment they were born, they seem to have become a chess piece on the chessboard. Whether they are forward or backward, they can''t help themselves.


    Susu At the moment of feeling, the quiet earth suddenly heard the rate of sound, and then, a dark brown shadow came quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was covered with the ground around Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Devil lizard! Seeing these little shadows, ye Lingfeng can''t help laughing. These little shadows are the magic lizards he was afraid of.


    But now he knows that the arrival of these lizards is not to attack him or anything, but the will of the burial place. After sensing his arrival, the ghost head is greeting him.


    Sure enough, after a short time, the demon lizard, which covered the ground densely, quickly separated a broad road.


    Without thinking, ye Lingfeng continued to move forward along this avenue, and wanted to go to the end of the road to have a look at Guihuo''s head.


    "You''re back at last! And breakthrough to the nine star disc God! I didn''t look at the wrong person that year! " Seeing the arrival of Ye Lingfeng and the endless power swimming in the void, a huge head composed of innumerable ghost fire was soon formed.


    "It''s not up to you." Ye Lingfeng smiles and arched his hand to Guihuo''s head, thanking him sincerely.


    Without the guidance of Guihuo''s head, he would have perished here and turned into a remnant bone eaten up by the demon lizard. What chance would he have to become a nine star God and the strongest one in the starry sky.


    Then, ye Lingfeng uses his magic power to take out from the storage ring all the bones of the ancestors of the pan clan that he encountered during his travels in the vast starry sky over the years, including the mountains of bones of the former ancestors of the pan clan.


    A Peng a Peng bone, piled up together, forming a block of low hills.


    Each piece of bone tells of the strength of the pan people in the past, as well as the sadness and Pathetique they had experienced.


    "The soul returns..." Looking at the piles of bones, Guihuo''s head sighed, and then scattered from the middle, turned into thousands of eye-catching light spots, and scattered into the mountain of bones of Pan nationality.Just in the blink of an eye, it''s like a fire fell into the rolling oil. From that pengpeng bone, there is a raging flame, one after another, constantly flickering, and finally every bone is burned as white as jade. There is a strange and clear feeling, just like the blood and tears of the past, which have been washed.


    Ye Lingfeng can feel that what the ghost fire head exerts should be a kind of secret skill. He used this secret technique to wash away the grievances of the ancestors of the pan clan who were unwilling to die in the past, so that they could rest in peace under the Jiuquan.


    "Master, who are you?" Looking at that section of bone, after a long time, ye Lingfeng asked in a deep voice to Guihuo''s head.


    He felt that although the head of the ghost fire was produced by the sacrifice of the lizard, there was a breath of mana flow in its body. What''s more, he has shown this kind of super secret trick just now, which is more fantastic than it can be easily possessed.


    "Who am I?" Guihuo head heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, suddenly raised his head and laughed madly. The laughter was full of pathos.


    "I''m a ghost stationed in the burial ground of our pan clan. I''m a useless person who can only watch our pan clan die here, but I can''t help it..." Crazy laugh for a long time, Guihuo head murmured: "my name, only one word, plate!"

 Chapter 3106

    Plate! The name of Guihuo head is pan! He can actually take the name of Pan clan, so what''s his real identity?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned, although he had already guessed that the origin of Guihuo''s head must be very important.


    But he didn''t expect that Guihuo head was the first pan clan created in the name of pan after Pangu''s creation!


    Who is Pan? He is the first pan clan created by his blood after Pangu''s creation. He is very mysterious. Although there are legends about him in the pan clan, no one knows his real strength or what height he has reached.


    According to the old rumor, Pan had already fallen and disappeared in the starry sky. Only later pan Shen and others continued his blood.


    But who would have thought that Pan still exists in the world, and in the place where pan was buried, guarding the souls of the dead pan people.


    "See you, father!" Without thinking, ye Lingfeng quickly bows to Guihuo''s head and worships him.


    In today''s vast starry sky, in addition to parents, no one can let Ye Lingfeng worship.


    However, pan is different. He is the first pan nationality and the ancestor of the pan nationality of all generations. He is the only one in the pan nationality whose status is second only to Pangu.


    In a sense, the existence of pan can be said to be the Father God of Pan clan. If there is no pan, there will be no pan clan, or pan clan is as ordinary as other races in the starry sky. It is he who leads pan clan to a magical road.


    And ye Lingfeng is also the beneficiary of this magic road created by pan. If there were no dish, he would not have achieved what he is today.


    "In this world, there is no Father God, all of which is just a ghost disk!"


    Guihuo''s head looks at Ye Lingfeng with lost eyes, including the vicissitudes of life. Slowly, his voice is full of pathos.


    "You may not admit that you are a god if you are a father''s God for one day and a father''s God for the rest of your life, but the descendants of the pan people can''t forget you!" Ye Lingfeng insists on not changing his name, and still matches Guihuo head with the name of father.


    Guihuo''s head said to himself, "is there a God in the world who is so lost that I don''t even have a body?"


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, and his words were exactly what he didn''t understand. He didn''t know what had happened to make the first pan clan created by Pangu himself and born in heaven and earth become what it is now.


    "Ye Lingfeng, finish your next journey well, and you must conquer the way of heaven! Otherwise, today''s me will be tomorrow''s you! " After a long time, Guihuo''s head grinned bitterly, and then turned into a huge flame palm, gently blowing towards Ye Lingfeng.


    Although the palm carried the flame, it had no power, but a very clear stream of memory.


    In that memory, it records the scene when pan was the most powerful in the past and fought against the will of the starry sky.


    At that time, although the pan was extremely powerful and powerful, he could break the stars with a raise of his hand. Unfortunately, even so, his strength still could not surpass the will of the stars, and was finally suppressed by the will of the stars.


    However, although he can''t surpass the will of the stars, the will of the stars can''t kill him. It can only block his vitality, retain his soul, suppress him in the body of hundreds of millions of magic lizards, and suppress him in the lost place forever.


    In my memory, ye Lingfeng''s heart trembled when he raised his hand to throw the mountain, fell his hand to cover the sea, and all the stars trembled in the sky.


    He felt that the strength of the plate at that time was incomparable to him today.


    But even so, pan was defeated by the will of the stars. If pan was defeated, Yi was also defeated. What would he do?


    "The person you are looking for was lost in the turbulent flow of time and space, confusing time, reversing the past, the present and the future. This is the beginning of her. If you want to call her back, you need to know what she has done in the past, and then find out how to stabilize the disorder of time. Otherwise, from the moment you see her, now and the past meet again, endless time will be added to her, and she will become a rotten bone.... "


    After a long time, pan raised his hand, and a light fell on one of the cracks in thousands of time and space, and then to Ye Lingfeng.


    It turns out that this is the case. It turns out that Angelica dahurica is a person who has disrupted her time. If she meets the people she once lived with and gets a balance between light and Yin, she will be disrupted again. Time flies and she will turn into an irreparable white bone.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Baizhi would follow Yaonv to leave. It turned out that this was the answer.


    "Come back The soul returns... " Pan sighed, his head raised, his eyes strayed, and finally turned into thousands of flames, which returned to the body of hundreds of millions of lizards and disappeared.


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng sighs. He knows that Pan''s "soul comes back" is not only a sigh about how the souls of the pan people who died in the past, but also a call for his own missing soul, the soul fighting with the stars!


    But soon, ye Lingfeng''s eyes became resolute and fell on the gap of time and space where Angelica dahurica disappeared in the past!Whether the plate can find the soul, ye Lingfeng does not know; but what he knows is that even if it is extremely difficult, he must find Angelica dahurica!


    "Back in time..."


    Looking at the crack of time and space pointed out by Pan Shen, ye Lingfeng takes a long breath and runs at top speed, waving his hand to the crack of time and space.


    Hum! Time flies and changes, the past years, like a scroll, slowly unfolded in front of Ye Lingfeng.


    That gorgeous picture, let Ye Lingfeng hold his breath, heart shudder. This moment, can be said to be the most critical moment in his life, because there is about the whereabouts of Angelica dahurica, about whether Youming is Angelica dahurica, will be answered at this moment.


    Long time back, soon, a standing figure appeared in the long time picture.


    "Angelica dahurica..." See that figure, leaf Ling breeze low low voice, the facial expression in the eye eye is complicated to the pole.


    White clothes such as snow, with tears, that is not Angelica dahurica, who can be?


    At the moment of Angelica dahurica, quietly looking at what she saw is so obsessed, just like to engrave everything in the eyes.


    Although there is nothing in the picture, ye Lingfeng knows that what Angelica dahurica is staring at now is the direction of his departure.


    She wants to engrave Ye Lingfeng''s back in the deepest part of her soul, even after hundreds of millions of years of vicissitudes.


    Such a look, make his heart like a knife, he can imagine, at that time when leaving Angelica dahurica, how much pain; he can also imagine, Angelica dahurica is how unwilling to make this decision, but helpless to make such a decision.

 Chapter 3107

    Time is like solidification, angelica standing quietly, staring at the front, eyes blurred and sad.


    If the soul of Naihe bridge is here, you will surely find that the angelica dahurica in the time projection picture is almost the same as the figure and description standing quietly in front of you in the past, without any difference.


    After a long time, Angelica dahurica finally made a decision. After gazing at Ye Lingfeng''s leaving direction, she resolutely turned her head, like a floating white flower, leaping towards the crack of time and space.


    "Angelica dahurica, no!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly stretched out his hand forward, and wanted to go back to the time, to change the ending of Angelica dahurica jumping into the rift of time and space, to pull Angelica dahurica out of the rift of time and space.


    Whoa! But the power of time and space is extremely powerful. Even if he guards his palm with the yuan magnetic sky light derived from the sky axe, as soon as he enters the cracks of time and space, there are bursts of flesh cracking, and then the flesh of his palm floats and withers like ashes.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a perfect palm turned into a rotten bone. Even on the white bone, there are countless cracks, just like his bones will be like flesh and blood at any time, turning into fly ash to dissipate the void.


    If someone sees this scene, he will be shocked and wonder if it is an illusion in his eyes.


    Because ye Lingfeng is a nine star pan God. He is second only to Pangu who opened up the world, the mysterious will of the starry sky, and the first pan God Yi who was closest to ten stars!


    Can be such a powerful body, but still can not withstand the terrible time devastation, still want to be years of the knife into ashes.


    "No!" Ye Lingfeng roared, as if he couldn''t feel the pain of bone erosion. He still kept extending his hand into the cracks of time and space. But yes, all his efforts were doomed to be futile and didn''t work at all.


    Finally, the figure of Angelica dahurica disappeared in the cracks of time and space. After the light flickered, everything disappeared.


    "I''ll find you! In this life, I will never allow you to disappear from me! " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed. As he made up his mind, he used pan clan''s restoration techniques and zhe Zi Jue to repair the broken palm. At the same time, he rushed to the rift of time and space.


    He wants to follow the footsteps of Angelica dahurica, into the cracks of time and space, to appear in the same time and space with Angelica dahurica, and bring her back.


    As soon as he approached, the cracks of time and space suddenly changed and twinkled, and a strange attraction came out, wrapping his body.


    At that moment, ye Lingfeng saw a vast land appeared in front of him. Similarly, in the vast land, there is a strange repulsive force filling his body, such as fear of his appearance.


    "Come back!" But just when ye Lingfeng wants to resist the strange repulsive force and rush into the vast land, a thunderbolt suddenly rings in his ear. Then, a big hand suddenly appears, grabs him and pulls him out.


    Hoo That force is powerful, just a pull, ye Lingfeng pulled out from the cracks in time and space, landing moment, ye Lingfeng gasped, until this time, he found that the whole body was full of rupture.


    And a shadow composed of ghost fire, quietly suspended in his side, the shadow is not a plate, who can it be?


    "In today''s world, you are the only pan clan. If there is a second pan clan, if you want to die, I will never stop you!"


    Plate cold looking at Ye Lingfeng, with a kind of hate iron not into steel tone angry shout way.


    "I''m not the last pan clan. There''s another one, Ming. She''s the real pan clan with the continuation of blood!" Ye Lingfeng said in a wooden way.


    "Hell? "The pan clan with continuous blood?" Plate stunned, ghost fire big hand suddenly grasped the leaf Ling wind''s neckline, unbelievable way.


    Obviously, pan seems to be unbelievable about the fact that the pan people, who are still living in the world, are still alive.


    "Yes, there is also a pan clan with continuous blood in the world!" Ye Lingfeng nods and tells the details of how he found Ming.


    "It''s still there. There are still people in the pan clan who have continued their blood in the world..." The plate murmurs unceasingly, the leaf Ling breeze feels, this moment''s plate, as if already flustered. Indeed, it was a kind of elation and unbelievable panic.


    "Xiao Chang, she survived, she gave birth to my offspring, and I still have descendants in this world!"


    Even in the end, pan could not help but burst into tears, raised his head and screamed wildly. His voice was earth shaking, stirring the whole burial place of Pan restlessly. The bones of Pan nationality, which were as white as jade, were trembling, as if congratulating him.


    Heirs, heirs! Ye Lingfeng''s heart was filled with awe. Pan''s words made him have a lot of reverie. It seems that the pan people today are all descendants of pan, except for the pan people who inherit their blood like him!


    "Ming is still in the world. She has great talent and will be promoted to nine stars in the future. You can let me into the rift of time and space Running the mana to repair the injury, ye Lingfeng stands up, and his eyes fall on the rift of time and space."Don''t make meaningless attempts. If you insist on entering the rift of time and space, it''s not only you who will eventually die, but also the people you are looking for." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Pan said in a deep voice:


    "the crack of time and space is treacherous and unpredictable. This crack connects the past years. Time is powerful, but also very fragile, a stone into, will cause endless waves. The person you are looking for is able to enter the crack without any damage. First, she is too weak to make a big wave; second, she has a certain chance. "


    "Chance is something that can be met but not sought. One person has it, but people who repeat it don''t necessarily have it. But the strength of this kind of thing, is unable to change, if she is a small stone, then with your current strength, like a star


    "When a stone enters the past time and space, it will cause waves, but the waves are limited. But when a star enters the long time, it will set off ripples. It''s not too much to say that it''s a storm. "


    "More importantly, you are not only a nine star God, but also an immortal. You have the law of immortality. In the past, there was also the law of immortality. The law of immortality and Taoism cannot coexist without striving for immortality. If you reverse time and enter his law, you will be regarded as challenging the existence of his law. Even if that person''s strength is not as good as you, with the help of time, you can easily be wiped out. "

 Chapter 3108

    "Time is a powerful and fragile power that I can''t understand. Believe me, even if you surpass me, you can''t break the rule of power. Unless you can overcome the will of the stars, maybe you can have the ability to enter a long time without restriction. "


    The narration of the plate, incomparably detailed, makes Ye Lingfeng stop trying to enter the rift of time and space, and follow the footsteps of Angelica dahurica.


    The power of time is treacherous and unpredictable, which is hard to guess. If you enter the long time and space, you will die before you see Angelica dahurica, then even if he enters the time and space crack, what''s the significance?


    However, what makes Ye Lingfeng wonder is why the disk is so clear about the power of time, as if he had experienced it in his own life. If he did not have personal experience, how could he understand such a situation.


    "Yes, I did experience such things. In the past, when I fought with the will of the stars, it was it that led me to the old days of retrospection, and then I was suppressed like this..." The plate grins bitterly, the vision is complex.


    The will of the starry sky really has the means to control time! Ye Lingfeng is creepy. He didn''t expect that the will of the starry sky is so strong.


    But his heart is very tangled, his urgent desire, after entering the old time, what happened to Angelica dahurica, and what happened, she will be from Angelica dahurica into the netherworld, can be a secular body, to create a powerful and incomparable magic formula to swallow heaven, become the last red immortal born between heaven and earth before the coming of the immortal world.


    Even he felt that all this, very likely, is the key to let Angelica back to the side smoothly.


    Unfortunately, with his understanding of xingzijue, he can only trace back to what happened in the past,.


    "If you want to..." At this moment, pan suddenly looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "I can teach you a secret skill that can trace back to what a single individual has encountered and happened in the past."


    Can we trace back to what happened in the past?


    With this secret technique, we can know what Angelica dahurica encountered and what happened in the past.


    Ye Lingfeng heard that he was very happy. Without thinking, he put his hands together and said, "I''m willing to practice this skill!"


    "I will not teach you this skill in vain, but ask you to make an exchange." Plate looking at the leaf Ling breeze, solemnly its matter way.


    Exchange? Ye Lingfeng''s expression suddenly became solemn, and said calmly: "it''s OK to say what you need, as long as ye Lingfeng can take it out and do it, even if you go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire."


    As far as he feels, such a mysterious secret skill, if you want to exchange with it, the price must be extraordinary.


    But as long as it can help him find Angelica dahurica, no matter how harsh the offer is, he will never have any hesitation. Even if the offer wants to open the sky axe, he will agree without frowning.


    Because if Kaitian axe is not there, he can create his own powerful magic weapon; but there is only one Angelica dahurica in the sky and the earth. If he loses it, he will never find the same or better Angelica dahurica anywhere!


    "Don''t be so nervous, my condition is very simple." Pan Ru saw what ye Lingfeng thought in his heart. After a light smile, he sighed: "my exchange terms are very simple. As long as you take out the appearance of my descendants, I''ll have a look."


    This is the exchange condition!


    Ye Lingfeng looked at the plate in surprise. He didn''t expect that the exchange terms put forward by the plate were so simple.


    But soon, he reflected that for himself, the most precious thing in the world is Angelica dahurica.


    The most precious thing for pan, who was forbidden in the burial place of pan, was of course the blood descendant of later generations. In other words, it was the little Chang who gave birth to his blood descendant in the past.


    Without hesitation, ye Lingfeng took out an empty white jade slip and engraved Ming''s voice, face and smile in the jade slip. After handing it to the plate, he sighed: "the world of eternal life has only been opened once for a long time, and there are limitations in the realm of cultivation. If you have the chance to open it next time, I will bring Ming here to let you see her


    Pan didn''t speak. The moment the jade slips started, he immediately put his consciousness into the jade slips.


    "Xiao chang..." Looking at the appearance of Ming in the jade slips, pan murmurs, like seeing Chang from Ming''s eyebrows.


    So affectionate and intoxicated voice, let Ye Lingfeng can''t bear to ask for the secret from the disk, but quietly waiting in the side.


    I don''t know how long it took, pan finally woke up from the intoxication, apologized to Ye Lingfeng, then waved his hand, and a ghost fire suddenly flew into Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    The ghost fire is like a seed. When it enters Ye Lingfeng''s body, it immediately takes root and sprouts and blooms.


    Then, the secret of pursuing a single individual in a long time naturally came to Ye Lingfeng''s mind.With Ye Lingfeng''s comprehension ability of integrating all kinds of methods, he has mastered all the secrets in the moment when they enter the body.


    "Search!" Then, his mana runs, and the long time is like flowing water.


    Pan Suo taught him the secret of pursuing time by taking a single individual''s active position as the node, and then tracing back from this node to find out all the details of what happened in his past time.


    Just for a moment, time is like a scroll, unfolding in front of Ye Lingfeng, and then showing the figure of Angelica dahurica.


    Ye Lingfeng held her breath and looked closely at the scroll. She wanted to know that Angelica dahurica was entering the past time and space through the cracks of time and space. What had happened to her and why she could not see herself.


    Time flies, Angelica dahurica from the cracks in time and space back to the past, the location of the emergence, is in the Jiuqu eighteen bend of the Yellow River.


    At that moment, Angelica dahurica was exactly the same as what ye Lingfeng had been looking for in the Yellow River''s hometown, with incredible joy and surprise. Joy, should be happy and appear in a familiar place; surprise, should be surprised at why the surrounding environment is so familiar, can spread the breath, but with the land she once lived in so different.


    When Angelica dahurica looked around, suddenly there was streamer flying over the sky. Above the streamer, there was a figure standing.

 Chapter 3109

    See streamer moment, angelica look suddenly changed. Obviously, she should have found that she had returned to a familiar place, but unfortunately, this place was not the one she had lived in.


    At the moment when Angelica dahurica found streamer, streamer also seemed to notice something and suddenly fell down.


    Without thinking, Angelica dahurica flustered quickly turned, toward the river distant mountains. Fortunately, the monk on the streamer was not attracted by Angelica dahurica, but by a fierce beast in the old way, so he didn''t follow him.


    As time goes by, Angelica dahurica is far away from the ancient Yellow River and goes deep into the mountains. With her elixir skills, she looks for a magic medicine to strengthen herself. In the past, the powerful aura of heaven and earth, as well as the extraordinary medicinal power, made her accomplishments quickly break through the heaven level, reached the congenital level, and entered the eight level realm of condensing Qi.


    During this period, Angelica dahurica finally understood that although she is still in the secular world, it is no longer the place she is familiar with, but the flying immortal star countless years ago. There is no ancient martial arts here. There are only monks.


    Angelica dahurica is very smart. She knows that the best way to survive in this era of friars'' struggle is to find a clan attachment, so that she can become strong enough to be fearless of all dangers.


    So when she came out of the mountain, she immediately found a clan that was selecting disciples through inquiry, and then went to participate in the trial, hoping to become one of the disciples of that clan.


    Although the clan is very humble, the most powerful monk is just to transform the divine realm.


    Can let a person not think of is, in that selection, Angelica dahurica finally helpless stop at the last pass, with no chance.


    In desperation, Baizhi had to leave the sect, hoping to improve her accomplishments by her own chance, just like other casual practitioners. After she became stronger, she could find an attached sect.


    The world of cultivation is extremely cruel. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Angelica dahurica is just a weak woman. When she traveled in this vast land, she did not know how many times she met danger and how many times she escaped from death.


    The appearance of Angelica dahurica fleeing from the desperate situation makes Ye Lingfeng heartache.


    If not to save his life, how could Angelica meet so many hardships that she did not even dare to think about in the past.


    But what made him confused was that Angelica dahurica, who had just entered the past, was as weak as Qiaohun once said.


    But how can the weak Angelica dahurica suddenly become strong in a short time, and have today''s cultivation.


    Repeated pursuit, monotonous interception, when ye Lingfeng is almost countless, how many times Angelica dahurica has encountered similar crisis, as time goes by, a strange scene appears in the picture.


    On this day, Angelica dahurica met a woman whose description was almost the same as her.


    That kind of similarity, it seems that the two are even more similar than the twin sisters, as carved from a mold.


    This scene not only surprised Angelica dahurica, but also surprised the woman with similar face in the past.


    But after a short surprise, in the past time, the woman began to chase Angelica dahurica, like others, want to kill Angelica dahurica.


    Baizhi has no choice but to fight back, but the woman who looks like her has reached the level of Yuanying, which is not what she can fight against. Just a few short breath of time later, Angelica dahurica was caught in the hands of each other.


    Can be in that woman grimly smile to want a palm to smash Angelica dahurica''s Dantian, kill her, incredible scene appeared.


    In that woman''s fingerprints to Angelica dahurica Dantian moment, a strange attraction suddenly issued from Angelica dahurica, the woman who is similar to Angelica dahurica exclaimed, at the same time, unexpectedly turned into light and rain, such as moistening silent, into the body of Angelica dahurica.


    From the beginning of being swallowed, to finally fully integrated into the body of Angelica dahurica, this process has not been three breath.


    For this change, Angelica dahurica face is the same tremor, finally incredible looking at the hands. What we can feel is that the breath of mana flow on her body has changed greatly at the moment, and she goes straight from Mingquan to Yuanying.


    "This is "The magic formula of swallowing heaven..." Looking at this scene, ye Lingfeng''s mind trembled and his eyes showed strange light.


    As a man who has also practiced the magic formula of swallowing heaven, he can feel that the appearance of Baizhi swallowing the nun is almost the same as the magic formula of swallowing heaven. The only difference is that it is a little rough, but the power is not weakened.


    "When the future meets the past again and time goes by, the past will be integrated into the future..."


    Not only is Ye Lingfeng, but pan also looks at this scene in surprise. After a long time, if he thinks of something, he murmurs.


    The past will be integrated into the future! Ye Lingfeng a Leng, in the heart continuously chews the plate to say this sentence.


    As Pan said, time is like water shuttle, past will not look back. What happened in the past can not change the trend of the future. When the past meets the future, no matter how powerful the past is, it must flow into the future.


    Angelica dahurica is the future, and that woman is obviously the past. The meeting of the two people is like the meeting of two torrents, eventually becoming one!The past will become the future.


    So when the future of Angelica dahurica, appeared in the past time and space, the past era and Angelica dahurica incomparably similar to that flower, it is destined to melt into the body of Angelica dahurica from the future.


    "She is very special. In the vast starry sky, there are few similar flowers in the past and in the future, but she can have a similar flower in the past. It''s really incredible..."


    Looking back at the picture of time, he was filled with emotion. Even he saw such a strange thing for the first time.


    "It''s not just the past and the future. There''s a similar flower in the present." Ye Lingfeng was silent for a moment and said slowly.


    "What?" Pan opened his eyes and looked at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. It is inconceivable that there could be two similar flowers in the past and the future. However, it is inconceivable that there should be similar flowers in the past, the present and the future. If it is not for ye Lingfeng''s sincerity, he can''t believe it.


    Then, with a look in his eyes, he said: "well, the woman you are looking for is not the future, but the present. Just because she''s back in the past, the flowers of future time and space appear ahead of time, filling the present position. "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded. What Pan said was exactly what he had speculated before.

 Chapter 3110

    "The past fills the present, so does the present fill the future?" The dish facial expression became solemn a few minutes, slowly way.


    Hiss! Plate inadvertently a word, but it is to make ye Lingfeng heart suddenly a tremor, the forehead of the green veins are bulging up.


    If Angelica dahurica can merge the similar flower in the past time and space, does that mean that the similar flower of Yao female now also has the possibility of absorbing Angelica dahurica. Is it because of this reason, so Angelica will have no choice but to leave with Yao. Because if she doesn''t leave, she will be engulfed by Yao girl, and there is no possibility of reuniting with Ye Lingfeng.


    And if this conjecture is true, then the angelica dahurica may be in Kunlun now, isn''t it dangerous.


    Without thinking, he quickly urged time projection, wanted to see more and more detailed content, and then immediately returned to the vast starry sky, launched the expedition to Kunlun at the first time, defeated Kunlun and found Baizhi.


    As time goes by, after swallowing the similar flower in the past time and space, Angelica dahurica seems to have a kind of insight after sinking for a long time. According to that kind of swallowing, she constantly copied, deduced and realized, and finally created the formula of swallowing heaven.


    In less than half a year, her cultivation has already broken through. From the beginning, her fame has become resounding throughout the world. Everyone knows that there is a mysterious nun who is born. She has amazing strength and can easily devour the Tao and origin of other monks and take it as her own.


    In the process of growing up, Angelica dahurica is also in the mortal world, such as xinghehai and other places, constantly leaving a mark on her, hoping that ye Lingfeng in the future can see the message she left, know that she is still alive, she is still waiting.


    Even she met a monk who had the poison of samsara wood, and the samsara wood had blossomed.


    The appearance of the monk made her feel familiar, and finally concluded that the poison in Ye Lingfeng''s body was samsara wood, which was so cruel that she wanted to seize the monk''s life and cultivate nature.


    After confirming this message, she wanders around in the starry sky, constantly looking for ways to solve the poison of samsara wood, hoping to give ye Lingfeng the possibility to solve the poison, so that he can not be afraid of the poison of samsara wood.


    But unfortunately, samsara wood is treacherous and sinister. Although Angelica dahurica grows stronger and stronger in the starry sky, her cultivation has reached the saint realm and become the most promising monk in the vast starry sky, but she still hasn''t found the answer.


    Finally, when Angelica dahurica broke through the saint queen, she finally found a way.


    That method is to create a kind of elixir that can suppress the toxicity of samsara although it can''t dissolve the toxicity of samsara.


    This method of creation, with the extreme cold of many black holes in the vast starry sky as a guide, was born with her tears.


    And the name of this elixir is the yellow spring grass that ye Lingfeng later found. It can be said that Baizhi devours the black hole, not for the improvement of her own cultivation, but for the ability to make the future Ye Lingfeng have the ability to resist reincarnation wood.


    "Angelica dahurica Angelica dahurica.... " Ye Lingfeng clenched his fingers and flushed his cheeks. He didn''t know what to say.


    He kept looking for Angelica dahurica, but little did he know that Angelica dahurica has done so much for him in the past time and space.


    If it wasn''t for today''s secret help, I''m afraid he would never know. If there was no Angelica dahurica, there would be no today''s him.


    After swallowing the black hole, Angelica dahurica''s character became more and more indifferent, and then began to take the name of Youming.


    Time flies, Angelica dahurica out of the siege, boarded the fairy door, has become the most amazing fairy in all ages. But even when she boarded the fairy gate, Angelica dahurica''s face didn''t show any joy, even she didn''t even have friends.


    As she changed her name to Youming, she was born in Youming, grew up with Youming, like a piece of solid ice, and never changed.


    But ye Lingfeng knows that even if Angelica dahurica has reached the top of the mountain, it doesn''t have any joy. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because even if she has reached the top of the mountain, Angelica dahurica still finds that it''s impossible to find him.


    This kind of exhausted all efforts, but eventually turned into a state of mind, not personal experience, can not understand.


    In desperation, Angelica dahurica founded Kunlun and protected all the people in the mortal world, that is, feixianxing, under her own wings. Although she comes from the future, she is still attached to this land.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, although Angelica dahurica has been silent for some time, and no longer as busy as before, she soon became busy again, and began to study the relics of the immortals in the past, as well as a lot of information.


    Ye Lingfeng knows that this should be the way that Angelica dahurica learned how to live the second and third generations of immortals in the past, so she is also making the same efforts, and wants to live the second and third generations by herself, until she meets Ye Lingfeng again.


    However, although Angelica dahurica found some information to live out the second and third generations, she even broke a forbidden area and had communication with a self styled immortal. But it''s a pity that even though she has had communication, she has never been able to take this step.The vast starry sky, boundless heaven and earth, such as a rejection of her, seems destined to let her only live a life.


    This exclusion, no doubt, is the star will in conflict with Angelica dahurica, do not want to come from the future space-time she continues to survive. In other words, the star will see a corner of the future time and space, unwilling to be too deeply involved with Ye Lingfeng Angelica dahurica to live a second life.


    This scene, let Ye Lingfeng''s heart pull up.


    The message left by burying Shengu and the pictures traced back can make ye Lingfeng sure that dahurian angelica really survived and lived for the second time. But as ye Lingfeng knows, there seems to be no other way to live a second life than to rely on the will of the stars. If Baizhi and XingKong will reach a compromise, he doesn''t know how to face it.


    In that way, with the star will be the enemy, it is doomed to stand in the opposite of Angelica dahurica.


    Hum! But just as he continued to trace back, countless waves suddenly appeared in the pictures of the past, covering all the pictures of Yiying. No matter how ye Lingfeng tried to stabilize the power of time and space, he still couldn''t see those pictures clearly.


    "There are taboos in this period of time. They are sealed away by a powerful force and can''t be seen..." The disc sinks a voice way.


    Star will! As soon as the words came out, ye Lingfeng immediately understood who caused all this.


    In addition to the will of the starry sky, even if it is as powerful as he, or as powerful as the first Xianxi emperor, it has no such strength.

 Chapter 3111

    The chaos continued for a long time, and finally calmed down. At the moment of peace, Kunlun suddenly left Feixian star and appeared in the vast starry sky. When Kunlun left, Jianmu was smashed.


    Just like Kunlun, which used to protect feixianxing, now it has become the enemy of feixianxing, abandoning the people who used to protect it.


    Time deduction, so far, everything is restored to calm, the burial place fell into the dead silence again.


    "Angelica dahurica "Will of the stars..." Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of attachment and anger.


    He was deeply moved by what Angelica dahurica had done and sacrificed for himself; his hatred and the will of the starry sky mercilessly stripped him of the chance to reunite with Angelica dahurica, and let them pass by the moment before they met again.


    "Find her, protect her, don''t lose her again..." My eyes are long and I feel a lot.


    The complex voice makes people feel that there seems to be a similar past time in him.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, but nodded. Even without the advice of the plate, he will make every effort to find Angelica dahurica, accompany this woman who has paid countless for herself, and see the mountains and rivers.


    "Thank you, sir. Goodbye!" After watching the time projection, ye Lingfeng simply thanks to pan and says goodbye.


    Pan sighed, and then waved his hand, indicating that ye Lingfeng could leave on his own without thanking him.


    After the operation of mana affects the light spot space of Dantian, ye Lingfeng turns his body and leaves the burial place, appearing in the secular world. Then, without thinking, he hit the astrolabe and went back and forth to the divine court in the vast starry sky.


    When he left, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. If the fiery flame wanted to turn the whole starry sky into a red flame battlefield!


    The vast starry sky suddenly fell into a kind of silence without any sign. All the monks who travel through the starry sky can feel the existence of a tense atmosphere.


    Whether it is the fifth or the first-class star field, all the sects fall into a kind of silence.


    That kind of feeling, let people feel that only one sentence to describe the most appropriate, this sentence, is the rain is coming, the wind full building!


    In today''s world, only shenting and Kunlun can cause storms in the vast starry sky.


    To be more precise, there is only shenting family, because Kunlun is now closed to the world, and its tentacles have been trying to retract.


    And everyone can find that shenting is very abnormal now. A large number of monks who travel abroad and seek breakthroughs suddenly return. There are also groups of monks who leave shenting in a hurry and secretly rush to many sects in the starry sky.


    No one knows what these people are going to do, but almost every friar can smell the coming of a storm.


    "It''s my lifelong wish to destroy Kunlun. How can I miss such a good opportunity?"


    When he learned that ye Lingfeng finally decided to fight Kunlun, Emperor Mu raised his head and laughed. His eyes were full of red blood. That kind of killing was so cold that it was frightening.


    Ye Lingfeng is not surprised that the queen mother of the West in Kunlun has taken away the love of emperor Mu''s life, making them unable to live together. Such hatred has penetrated into the depth of emperor Mu''s skeleton. This hatred may not be spoken, but it must be paid!


    "Linked with the will of the starry sky, I will destroy the sect. If I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a man!"


    Crazy old man Jian Canghai also indignation, without any hesitation agreed to Ye Lingfeng''s proposal.


    And like Mu Tianzi, his breath is like a fierce soldier out of sheath. The chilly chill makes the stars tremble slightly. This is no longer the anger of the immortal, but the killing opportunity of the immortal.


    "It''s time to end the enmity of God!" Lu Tan''s words are brief and comprehensive, but the war spirit in his eyes is just as powerful.


    "Fight Kunlun!" Ye Lingfeng looks up and laughs, although he expects that Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and Lutan will agree to his proposal.


    But he did not expect that the three people promised would be so crisp, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and Lu Tan look at each other and laugh.


    They chose to fight Kunlun, not only because of the past hatred with Kunlun that could not be resolved, but also because they wanted to temper themselves by playing out the details of Kunlun, so that they could go further on the immortal road to the top.


    "Boy ye, boy ye, it''s not good. Your brother-in-law is going to be robbed..."


    When all the discussions were completed and plans were made to attack Kunlun on a large scale, a dark shadow suddenly rushed in from outside the main hall, jumped on the tea table beside Ye Lingfeng, took a few mouthfuls of tea pot and said anxiously.


    In today''s world, as in the past, only the black emperor is suitable for ye Lingfeng.


    Is Yun Zheng going to go through the immortal robbery? How many years have passed, and he is going to take this last step!


    Ye Lingfeng was shocked. He looked at the black emperor in disbelief and said in amazement: "where is he? Where can I get rid of the immortalsIt was not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and Lu tan. In today''s world, in addition to Ye Lingfeng, there are four immortals co-exist. Both the immortal outside the divine court and the three of them have been on the road of cultivation for many years.


    But now, a smelly bear child, or a fat baby, even wants to go through the immortal robbery and join the four of them, which makes them feel that they have no place to put their faces.


    In particular, this bear child is a wonderful flower. It would be too few to be beaten ten times a day without Ye Lingfeng. It''s already like this before he gets to the immortal gate. Once he has passed the immortal robbery, how can he make it worse.


    "Ziyun Xingyu..." The black emperor took another sip of tea, and then said, "this boy''s luck is too bad. When we were wandering in the starry sky, he didn''t know where to find a bone to chew, and then he was all shining!"


    Pangu remains! Yun Zheng actually got a bone of Pangu, and it can also make him have such amazing strength. I''m afraid that bone should be a very important position in his body before Pangu fell.


    Ye Lingfeng was surprised. He thought that after his exploration, all the remains of Pangu had been included, but who could have imagined that Yun Zheng, the bear child, had found one without any effort.


    "Then why don''t you help him through the immortal robbery and come back? And why don''t we feel the sense of immortality? "


    But shocked, ye Lingfeng still has a lot of doubts in his heart. You know, it''s a very sacred thing to cross the immortal. It will make the whole starry sky feel. But now everything in the outside world is as usual. There is no smell of immortal coming.

 Chapter 3112

    "He was surrounded by people. Those people are very mysterious. I don''t know who they are, but they are dead. They should be a group of antiques, and I look at them like I want to eat the dead child alive..."


    The black emperor took a sip of tea and then said, "I''ll come back to inform you while the dead child deals with them."


    It turned out that the dead cat felt the danger and ran away Ye Lingfeng speechless to see the black emperor, this goods usually and cloud Zheng good like a long head, but to a disaster, but still fly.


    However, it also has a conscience. When it knows how to escape, it will come back to inform itself immediately.


    "I''m not thinking about you. If I''m killed, our lives are related. Don''t you want to belch..."


    The black emperor is a little embarrassed by Ye Lingfeng''s stare. He raises his paw to scratch his nose and explains.


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head speechless. This dead cat can find a reasonable explanation for her behavior at any time.


    "I''m going for a walk to see who dares to do such a thing!" But soon, ye Lingfeng cold way, moved the murderer.


    In the vast starry sky, who doesn''t know the relationship between Yun Zheng and him, but these people dare to take advantage of the opportunity of Yun Zheng''s immortality to attack and kill him. Obviously, they don''t see him in the eye and are teasing his tiger beard.


    Moreover, it''s very unusual that people can completely cover the breath of such a big event.


    "Ye Lingfeng, you should be calm. We are going to attack Kunlun. You should stay here. I''ll walk for you! " Jiancanghai smell speech, shook his head, want to stop Ye Lingfeng. After all, ye Lingfeng is the real spiritual pillar and leader in the divine court.


    "I''m calm." Ye Lingfeng calmly replied: "if I don''t go this time, I''m afraid those who attack and kill Yun Zheng will really feel strange. If I go to fight, I''ll paralyze each other."


    "How do you know that those people are not deliberately leading the snake out of the hole, setting up an ambush circle to lead you through?" Emperor Mu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Cang Feng felt that it was unusual for him to go to Linghai.


    "The more so, the more I have to go myself. If you take me, will you not fall again Ye Lingfeng road.


    When Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and Lu Tan heard the speech, their expressions suddenly became strange.


    Although in the eyes of the world, they have already ascended the immortal gate and achieved the immortal Road, they have already stood at the peak of existence.


    But only they know that there is an insurmountable gap between them and ye Lingfeng.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the immortal who used to dominate the world and suppress the whole life has lost its glory in the present world. Ye Lingfeng has taken away most of his light, or even 70% of it.


    However, because of these, everything is really like what ye Lingfeng said. If this is an ambush circle set up by someone with a heart, ye Lingfeng can only go there in person. I''m afraid that any one of them will fall into ambush in the past.


    "You have to be more careful." After a long silence, Lu Tan earnestly exhorts to Ye Lingfeng.


    "It''s not me who should be careful, but those who are aiming at Yun Zheng." Ye Lingfeng confidently smiles, then looks at Jian Canghai and the black emperor and says, "don''t tell them about this matter, for the time being


    Jian Canghai nodded, indicating that ye Lingfeng was at ease. Care leads to chaos. Today, the situation is complicated. If you tell yunhuanbo and yunyin about this, I''m afraid they will have other problems.


    After getting the mark of Ziyun Xingyu where yunyin is from the black emperor, ye Lingfeng does not hesitate, and directly uses Xingzi Jue to attack Ziyun Xingyu with the skill of the end of the world. He wants to see who dares to be so bold.


    "Did you care about ye just now?" See ye Lingfeng leave, black emperor such as suddenly remembered what, turned to look at Lu Tan Road.


    Lu Tan pretty face slightly a red, but soon recovered calm, light way: "he is the Lord of God court, I naturally want to care."


    "I see. I survived. Why don''t you care about me?" The black emperor''s triangle eyes blinked and blinked, and his eyes were full of playful looking at Lutan. After seeing her at a loss, he half joked and half said seriously: "I remember you said before that if you were later than ye Xiaozi to become an immortal, you would have to have a Taoist fetus with him. I don''t know if it still counts?"


    A language export, dew Tan facial expression instant brush became red, the eye is also murderous.


    Who would have thought that the black emperor could remember the joke so clearly.


    "If you still have this idea, you can come to me and I''ll help you..." At this time, the black emperor did not know what to do.


    "To die!"


    As soon as he got close to the purple cloud star field, ye Lingfeng immediately felt a kind of forbidden breath. The whole star field was blocked by people with great power. He could not enter or feel any breath from the star field. Such power was extremely amazing.As soon as his eyes were cold, ye Lingfeng waved his hand forward, and the yuanci sky light suddenly came out, turned into a sky axe, and broke the ban.


    Kaitian axe is the most powerful weapon of Pangu. It can be called the ancestor of all kinds of weapons. Although the forbidden system of Ziyun Xingyu is extraordinary, it can''t be compared with Kaitian axe at all. Just a stroke, the forbidden system collapses and is torn open by Ye Lingfeng.


    Entering the star realm, he immediately saw that Yun Zheng was fighting with people with blood all over his body at the moment. Many streamers were flying on his body, sending out a kind of Fairy Spirit. But that kind of breath is very weak, just like the residual candle in the wind, it will go out at any time.


    The one who killed Yun Zheng like this, to be exact, was not a man, but a dark light.


    I can''t see the size and the description clearly. I''m surrounded by a thick black fog, which is very strange.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m Ye Lingfeng''s eldest brother. I''m the person with the highest status in shenting! If you dare to hurt me, believe me or not, my good brother-in-law will turn you into dregs... "


    After receiving a slap from the shadow of the black fog, Yun Zheng screamed in pain, then kept jumping and shouting, threatening the other side.


    But unfortunately, the shadow of the black fog seemed to be unable to hear Yun Zheng''s words. It didn''t add a word at all. It just kept on fighting, one hit after another, one palm after another. It kept greeting Yun Zheng.


    That means powerful boundless, ye Lingfeng feel, I''m afraid even if it is mu Tianzi and Jian Canghai, are not the opponent of this person.


    However, this man is very tactful. Although he wants to hit Yun Zheng hard, he doesn''t want to kill him.

 Chapter 3113

    He took a fancy to Yun Zheng''s body and wanted to take it for himself! Soon, ye Lingfeng understood the real intention of the black fog figure.


    "Presumptuous!" Ye Lingfeng once planted samsara wood, so he was disgusted with this kind of means. Needless to say, at the moment, it was his relatives who wanted to take away the dark fog, which made him more unbearable.


    "Brother in law..." Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s voice, Yun Zheng turns his head and looks at it. Suddenly, he is overjoyed. Without thinking, he rushes to Ye Lingfeng. "I know uncle cat will not steal away, but to move the rescue soldiers. Good brother-in-law, you won''t ignore me."


    Uncle cat, ye Lingfeng is speechless. I haven''t seen Yun Zheng for so many years. It''s the same as before. It''s still like a four or five-year-old bear. Time seems to have solidified on him.


    However, compared with the time when we met, this product has become a lot more white and fat, just like a meat ball.


    Whoo! The appearance of Ye Lingfeng seems to make the black fog figure rather scared. Without thinking, he grabs Yun Zheng with one hand. Obviously, he wants to seize the opportunity for Yun Zheng to run to Ye Lingfeng, capture the bear child, and then run away.


    It seems that it''s not Kunlun people, but some immortal who lived the second and third generations. He wants to capture Yun Zheng''s extraordinary body, so that he can present more brilliant glory than before in the coming age of striving for immortals.


    "Tripod town!" Ye Ling hummed coldly, and the God cauldron roared out. Under one cauldron, it blocked the attack of the big hand of black fog and human shadow.


    Then, with a pull of his hand, he pulled Yun Zheng to his side, and his mind went into Yun Zheng''s body.


    In Yun Zheng''s body, there is a kind of Fairy Spirit, and a kind of punishment. This kind of breath, ye Lingfeng is not strange, whether it is in the past, or Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi and others, when they are going to visit the immortal gate, they all have a similar breath. The appearance of this kind of breath, let Ye Lingfeng completely confirmed that Yun Zheng had a chance to ascend.


    Unbelievable This discovery also shocked Ye Lingfeng. Since Pangu''s creation, I''m afraid there has never been such a freak as Yun Zheng. He is clearly like a child, but he wants to visit the immortal gate. He can be regarded as one of the ten thousand child immortals.


    However, the shadow of the black fog, I am afraid it is also in favor of Yun Zheng''s unusual, so it will seek to capture his body.


    Shocked at the same time, ye Lingfeng''s devotion to Yun Zheng''s mind also reveals that in Yun Zheng''s body, there is a solid black air, which corrodes his flesh, mana and mind. The black spirit was so strange that Yun Zheng could not force it out.


    It is precisely because of the black atmosphere that Yun Zheng is confined. Although his body is full of the spirit of immortality, and he has already had a reaction with the immortal robber, he has been unable to lead the immortal robber to take the last step from the beginning to the end.


    "Reply Ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand a little, and the formula turned into a streamer and flew into Yun Zheng''s body.


    With his own powerful power to restore vitality, he helped Yun Zheng get rid of the black Qi in his body and make his body recover.


    Then, ye Lingfeng takes Yun Zheng by hand, throws him into a corner of the starry sky, and strides to the shadow of the black fog.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the shadow of the black fog, ye Lingfeng asked coldly. He wanted to know who the black fog figure was. He even dared to attack and kill Yun Zheng when he knew the relationship between Yun Zheng and him.


    "The master of Kuquan prison is against the ghost!" Black fog figure cold voice, and then, arms open, a black fog, like a rope like rising, toward the Ye Lingfeng on the surge and go.


    Master of Kuquan prison! One of the nine prisons in huangquan! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring. Instead of fearing, he was happy.


    Over the years, in addition to the pursuit of Angelica dahurica, he is also looking for the whereabouts of huangquan. He wants to find the old nests of the other seven prisons except the two that he destroyed. Unfortunately, the yellow spring is like a mouse in the sewer. Although the people of xingmang business almost went all over the starry sky, they could not find any trace of them, just like evaporation out of thin air.


    But who would have thought that today, he actually met the master of Kuquan prison, one of the nine prisons in huangquan.


    How can he not be happy with this unexpected discovery? As long as he can capture Wuni ghost alive, he will have the possibility to know the location of the other six prisons in huangquan, and be able to fight Kunlun and destroy huangquan at the same time.


    After a sneer, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand to pull, and held those black fog iron ropes tightly in his hand.


    The effectiveness of this iron rope is the same as that of the black Qi in Yun Zheng''s body. But it''s a pity that they can deal with Yun Zheng, but no matter how they drill, they can''t get into Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "Kill Immediately after that, ye Lingfeng shakes his wrist and tears the black fog iron rope. Then, like a whip, he smokes heavily towards the evil spirit.


    Pop! A whip raised, immediately heavy smoke in the witch against ghost body, hit his body chaos tremble, pain howl out sound.


    "Brother in law, kill him, dare to beat me and uncle cat, this guy is impatient..."Seeing this scene, Yun Zheng constantly cheers for ye Lingfeng with his fists, and yells for ye Lingfeng to take revenge for himself.


    Click! But before he finished, the starry sky suddenly trembled and a dark cloud appeared on his head.


    Then, a bright thunder suddenly cut down and hit him heavily on the head, which made him stagger and almost fell to the ground. However, although people are OK, their clothes and hair have turned into coke. Even when they cough, they are all black soot.


    What a thunderbolt! Ye Lingfeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the immortal robbery aroused by Yun Zheng was so powerful. In terms of power alone, it was almost as powerful as the thunder robbery Dusi he met.


    "Good brother-in-law, come and help me..." Then, the void trembled, and there were several thunder robbers, whistling down to Yunzheng.


    That powerful thunder, scared cloud Zheng Wai Wai, constantly toward Ye Lingfeng cry for help.


    "I''ll hold on to the robbery I''ve brought, even in tears!" Ye Lingfeng did not move, cold drink out a voice.


    Thunder robbing is different from others. Although it is the will of the stars to stop the monks from climbing to the top, it is also a kind of forging to the monks.


    Yun Zheng''s path of cultivation is too smooth, even more smooth than ye Lingfeng''s.


    Without too much wind and waves and forging, even a piece of God treasure can not bloom the most shining power.

 Chapter 3114

    Although Ye Lingfeng does have the ability to help Yun Zheng resolve the immortal robbery, he thinks it''s better to let Yun Zheng face it by himself.


    "Damn, you''ve done this to me. I''ll tell my sister when I go back, and let her leave you immediately..." Several robberies made Yun Zheng scurry everywhere, almost crying.


    Ye Lingfeng turned a deaf ear and just focused on dealing with the evil spirits. He knew that even if Yun Zheng really went to complain to Yun Wanbo, it would not affect their feelings at all. Because Yun Wanbo also knows how important it is for monks to sharpen.


    "Well, it''s time to end with you! Find out where your old nest is Ye Lingfeng looks at Wuni ghost coldly. His eyes are cold and his hand is stretched forward. He wants to suppress Wuni ghost and search for the memory in his mind.


    Although huangquan is like a rat in a sewer, their strength is not inferior to Kunlun.


    Moreover, all previous dark disturbances have something to do with the yellow spring. The significance of killing huangquan is never under conquering Kunlun.


    "Do you really think we don''t know the relationship between this boy and you! Or do you really think that the dead cat can easily escape from the forbidden system set by me here and go back to inform you? "


    When the big hand attacked, the evil spirit suddenly showed a touch of madness in his eyes and said with a sneer: "Ye Lingfeng, you will die here today!"


    All this is a trap carefully arranged by Huang Quan?


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is awe inspiring, and he looks warily at the evil spirits. But what he could not understand was that when he arrived at the purple cloud star realm just now, he had explored the surroundings with his mind, but there was no breath of strong monks.


    If this is the ambush circle set up by the yellow spring, how can it not even have a powerful monk


    "Ye Lingfeng, you will die here today! In a word, we really want to thank this little fat man. If it wasn''t for his appearance, we would not have found the best chance to lead you out and kill you. "


    Wu Ni ghost stares at Ye Lingfeng with a sneer, and then suddenly jumps up to show his Xingzi Jue, abandons Ye Lingfeng and dodges to one side. And when he was walking, the black fog around him suddenly turned into blood light.


    As soon as the blood light dispersed, it sent out a strong and incomparable smell of prickly blood. Then, the blood light, like a raging tide, spread out in an instant. Just a few breath, it enveloped the whole star field, and the blood light was frightening.


    What''s more, ye Lingfeng can see that in the boundless blood light like the sea, there are countless ferocious heads constantly wriggling and struggling, and the expression of each head is extremely painful and desperate.


    That kind of expression, such as they are accusing the injustice of heaven and earth, in fear and despair of the coming of death.


    "This This is Luocha road Ye Lingfeng''s heart trembled and looked at the boundless sea of terror and blood in disbelief.


    For this scene, ye Lingfeng is no stranger, because in the past, Yang Tianshu, who was regarded as the number one enemy by him, practiced this way. But even Yang Tianshu, who has slaughtered several stars, is not as powerful as Wuni ghost.


    The overwhelming sea of blood and endless heads made Ye Lingfeng feel that the control of Wuni ghost over luochadao has gone beyond the level of Avenue and field, but to the level of law.


    That is to say, Wuni ghost is the immortal gate that comes to luochadao. Luochadao was born for killing. Ye Lingfeng couldn''t imagine how many people were harmed by the evil spirits before he could come to the immortal gate with this vicious secret skill.


    "Jie Jie Don''t you find that the starry sky is so quiet that it seems unusual? "


    While spreading the sea of blood, the evil spirit stares at Ye Lingfeng and sneers.


    Ye Lingfeng Yilin, just now he was eager to save people, but he forgot that, as the witch said, there was something wrong with the starry sky. Such a powerful fight, someone came to the immortal gate, but from the beginning to the end, there was no monk to observe.


    You know, when Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and Lu Tan came to the immortal gate, there were thousands of people, and countless monks gathered around, trying to get a chance to improve their cultivation by observing and studying.


    This sharp contrast makes Ye Lingfeng have a bad premonition. When he covered the stars in the purple cloud star field, his face was frozen and his eyes were full of murders.


    In the vast starry sky, Ziyun star field belongs to the third-class star field, with more than ten main stars and countless auxiliary stars.


    But at this moment, whether it is the main star or the auxiliary star, under the cover of his mind, there is no trace of vitality.


    Every star is dead as a graveyard. Not only that, but also the stars are covered with blood. Many monks gather here. Blood is like a river, flowing along the mountains and plains, soaking the earth into blood red.


    There is no doubt that all the creatures in the stars have been mercilessly killed. And there is no doubt that it is no one who has done this except the Wuni ghost who is climbing the immortal gate with Luocha road at the moment.No one can bear such a heavy killing. Only those who practice luochadao can bear such a boundless killing.


    "Damn you!" Ye Lingfeng coldly looks at Wuni ghost. Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he has never had such an impulse to kill a person. To be more precise, Wuni ghost is not human at all, but the devil in Shura hell.


    "Life is no joy, death is no pain!" Wuni ghost laughs, and is not moved by Ye Lingfeng''s statement at all. His eyes are full of pride. He sneers and says: "I want to see if you can get away from the immeasurable massacre and immortal robbery!"


    With these words, the blood mist around the evil spirit suddenly rushes towards the immortal robbery led by Yun Zheng.


    Boundless killing breath into the immortal robbery, in an instant, the dark clouds, have become blood red.


    Then, in addition to the immortal disaster, a sense of killing suddenly spread out in the vast starry sky.


    Boom! Blood cloud flashing, thunder roaring down, it is not a road of thunder, but a piece of thunder sea.


    That kind of ferocious and unparalleled power, just appeared, let a secondary star of the purple cloud star field turn into the cosmic dust in an instant.


    Then, the roaring thunder sea, facing the heavy pressure of Ye Lingfeng, if you want to deal with him like the auxiliary star.


    "Good brother-in-law..." Seeing this, Yun Zheng roared, his eyes full of fear.


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart is also trembling. Trembling, now he finally understands the intention of Wuni ghost.

 Chapter 3115

    This guy has never thought of being able to win him aboveboard, and never thought of fighting with him at all.


    From the beginning to the end, he only wanted to do one thing, that is to create countless killing evils through the luochadao, and then release the killing evils to lead to the apocalypse. Let this kind of killing disaster, good Yunzheng''s immortal disaster fusion, become the strongest killing disaster in all ages.


    Under the guidance of the will of the starry sky, the target of the attack is not Yun Zheng, nor Wuni ghost, but ye Lingfeng!


    Jian Canghai did not guess wrong, this is indeed a war with ambush. But Jian Canghai guessed right and wrong.


    Because he only guessed correctly that there was an ambush, but mistakenly thought that Kunlun had taken the lead, but he didn''t know that it was actually the will of the starry sky.


    And this can be seen as the first wave of counterattack launched by XingKong will against Ye Lingfeng after he has spent his immortal robbery and captured a human form thunder. What''s more, it''s a killing move to kill people.


    This kind of killing move is fierce and terrifying, but it also shows another situation, that is, the will of the starry sky begins to be afraid!


    Maybe Ye Lingfeng hasn''t grown up to the height of Yishen, but his special case is that he doesn''t even have Yishen.


    In particular, his technique of uniting all dharmas is to reproduce Pangu''s Tao, which is what the star will fear most.


    Boom! The bloody thunder sea roars down, covering the leaf Lingfeng completely in the blink of an eye. A dazzling thunder, like a magic weapon blade, cuts away at Ye Lingfeng''s body to destroy him with boundless thunder power.


    "In the past, when all the immortals appeared, you couldn''t do anything about me. Why do you stop me today?"


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and ignored the roaring blood thunder. He jumped up cleanly and hit the thunder.


    WOW! A fist flies out, and the blood thunder is like a mirror. It is smashed by people with brute force. Thousands of thunderbolts are turned into tiny electric sparks, flying in all directions. It is as beautiful as a fireworks.


    "Today, I swear to kill you! Even if the star will, it can''t stop me! " Ye Lingfeng cold drink, smash the blood thunder at the same time, stride forward, pick the star hand display, want to take the evil spirit, insight into his memory, and then erase it, comfort the people.


    "You can''t kill me!" Wuni ghost laughs wildly, and his body vibrates wildly. Blood mist comes out from every pore of his body. Every blood mist turns into a blood figure.


    That figure''s appearance is extremely tragic, just like a living person, being pulled off the skin of the body surface.


    Oh! This situation, this scene, let cloud Zheng that small heart can''t bear, cover mouth to vomit out.


    But at the same time, his eyes, like Ye Lingfeng, were full of angry flames.


    Wuni ghost is too terrible. He has created too many murders. His sin is beyond description. Even if he gathers all the water in the vast starry sky, he can''t wash away his blood.


    After the appearance of the bloody figures, they raised their heads and cried out in agony. The voice was full of fear of death and despair of life. And their howling seemed to resonate with heaven and earth, making the blood thunder smashed by Ye Lingfeng suddenly converge, and become stronger than before, becoming a bloody whip.


    The long whip is ferocious and terrifying, and the thunder is like a sharp thorn. The thunder rolling along the whip is more like the blood bead just after being whipped on a person. It''s ferocious and terrifying, and what makes people feel cold and painful on their back.


    As long as the whip is willing, it can blow all living beings into dust, and let the common people crawl under the whip like oxen and horses.


    This whip is not a robbery, not a thunder, but a weapon of the will of the stars to graze the common people. Such a weapon is the law of the starry sky and a sharp weapon that all the people have to submit to. Under the whip, even ye Lingfeng''s heart trembles.


    The whip of herding, such a thing, has gone beyond the scope of magic weapon, because it is a law in itself.


    Pop! Whip shadow whistling, in the air heavy stroke, issued a clear sound, like a dazzling arc, toward the wind will roll away. That fierce whip power makes people feel that as long as it is rolled by this long whip, even if it is powerful, such as ye Lingfeng, who is known as the first person under the starry sky today, it will be damaged by terror.


    The whips were everywhere. The witch raised his head and said with a ferocious laugh: "Ye Lingfeng, with my boundless killing evil, led down the whips of herding in the starry sky. I want to see how you can retreat this time! Even if you are the first person in the starry sky, you will be the first person here today and turn into blood mud! "


    The starry sky will graze the common people, which is a powerful means given by Pangu.


    This means, beyond the scope of monks, is used to punish those who destroy the star rules and Pangu''s original intention.


    At this moment, the will of the starry sky is to distort the original intention of Pangu''s powerful means. Instead of using this whip to remove the Wuni ghost who created boundless killing, it uses this whip to strike Ye Lingfeng and suppress him.


    "What about the will of the starry sky and the life of the herding people? I''m afraid Ye Lingfeng''s life is in his own hands, and no one can take it away!"Whip shadow hit, ye Lingfeng fearless, hand toward the air, to pick the star hand toward the whip to block.


    Whoa! The moment the whip touched his palm, the blood spattered up, and the flesh and blood scattered in all directions like raindrops. Even the bones of his hand split countless gaps in an instant.


    Not only that, the kind of cracking is not only in the hand bone, but quickly spread to the whole body of Ye Lingfeng.


    "Reply Ye Lingfeng''s face was fearless. When he used the word formula to repair his body, the light and shadow in his hand flickered. A sharp axe suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he hit the whip like breaking rotten wood.


    Whoa! The shadow of the axe fell, and the whip immediately released Ye Lingfeng''s hand and quickly retreated. Although the whip is the whip of herding the will of the starry sky and the sharp weapon given by Pangu to suppress the starry sky, it still has a fear of the sky axe.


    Because like the whip of holding the herd, the axe of opening the sky has been separated from the category of magic weapon. It is the creation of heaven and earth by Pangu, and its power is still above the whip of holding the herd. Although today''s Kaitian axe is incomplete due to the fall of Pangu, the power of this axe is still powerful and unpredictable, which makes the will of the stars fear it.


    Keng! Although the whip of Zhimu left very quickly, he was still chopped by it. Under the heavy blow, the sound of jintiejiao was loud and bright, and then the whip was cut off by Shengsheng.

 Chapter 3116

    "You have the whip of herding, and I have the axe of opening heaven. I''d like to see if it''s Pangu''s long whip or Pangu''s magic weapon is more powerful!" Ye Lingfeng sneers, shakes the axe and chases the whip of Zhimu.


    Whoa! The whip kept dodging. It was like a snake coming out of the hole. While avoiding the axe blade, it wound around Ye Lingfeng''s wrist. It was obvious that it wanted to capture the sky axe by binding Ye Lingfeng.


    But how can ye Lingfeng make it succeed? While the sky axe roars and cuts, the reincarnation sword and the divine tripod also hover around, constantly grappling with the whip of herding. Through this kind of resistance, we can delay the time as long as possible.


    Over the years, ye Lingfeng has encountered countless thunder robberies. In the struggle against many thunder robberies, he has found an irrefutable truth. The truth is that if we can''t face the thunder, we should delay as long as possible.


    Although thunder robbery is a part of the will power of the starry sky, it is different from monks. Monks can make up for their mana by various means, but there is a time limit when the starry sky will attack monks by thunder robbery.


    The longer the delay, the more favorable it will be to the friars, the more unfavorable it will be to the will of the starry sky, and it will even lead to the end of the thunder robbery.


    The secret of the whip of herding is unpredictable. Although Kaitian axe is extraordinary, Pangu has fallen, and Kaitian axe has lost its God. Today''s sky opener has only a simple power, no more than the previous one.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng chose to drag the word formula to consume the time of the will of the starry sky. Through this kind of consumption, all the efforts of the will of the starry sky will be wasted, and its elaborate layout will eventually turn into a bubble.


    "Don''t worry about me, break through the immortal robbery as soon as possible and come to the immortal gate!" Not only that, while dodging, ye Lingfeng also drank to Yun Zheng.


    The reason why the layout of the will of the starry sky is terrible is that it is not a simple robbery, but a combination of the killing robbery of the evil spirits and the immortal robbery of Yun Zheng. The two robberies are in harmony, so they have the most extraordinary power.


    Under such circumstances, as long as Yun Zheng can successfully visit the immortal gate, the immortal robbery can be terminated. At that time, there is only one killing disaster left. Even if the will of the starry sky can retain the whip of herding, the power will be greatly reduced.


    "Good!" Although Yun Zheng has a fat baby face and is a bear child, it doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    On the contrary, he is very smart, otherwise, he would not be the first one in the fourth primary school.


    It is not only Ye Lingfeng who has judged this situation, he has also seen the clue.


    Roar! After responding to Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yun Zheng followed Ye Lingfeng''s example and yelled at the starry sky above his head. He said calmly, "grandfather, I''ve been dead. I want this day, and I can''t cover my eyes. I want this place, and I can''t cover my heart!"


    Although this sentence is domineering, Yun Zheng''s voice is a baby tune with milk sound, which sounds very strange.


    Even ye Lingfeng in the fierce battle couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. Yun Zheng and the black emperor have not learned the advantages in these years. Instead, he has learned the black emperor''s ability of boasting and boasting.


    The moment he roared, ye Lingfeng almost felt that the black emperor appeared beside him.


    Boom! However, compared with the black emperor who can only boast, but has no real ability, Yun Zheng''s words still have some confidence.


    While he roared, a real dragon and a real Phoenix flew out along his body.


    Longhuang constantly twists and changes in the void, scale claws and wings, constantly bombarding the four directions, soaring.


    It''s like stepping on the sky and the earth, showing their strongest power in the starry sky.


    What kind of freak did laotaishan create! This kind of power, let the leaf Ling breeze all can''t help but slightly speechless.


    Although the real dragon and the real Huang flew out of Yun Zheng''s body, he felt that they seemed to be the two real dragons and the real Huang. They were almost as good as the fierce dragon and the rosefinch he had supported.


    As long Huang wanders away, Yun Zheng''s chubby body is wrapped in it, just like a baby born by long Huang.


    While the dragon and Phoenix take off, the magic breath in Yun Zheng''s body also begins to change, and the spirit breath becomes more and more strong.


    What''s more, as ye Lingfeng felt, the transformation process of the little guy''s spirit was different from the breakthrough of Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi. It was not a slow change, but a quick one. That speed, almost all can compare with the Lu Tan of chaos Tao Tai.


    Click! But this kind of speed, obviously also caused the fear of the will of the star sky. While attacking Ye Lingfeng with the whip of herding, a red lightning, like a long whip, was sent to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Ah..." When the whip strikes, the real dragon and the real Huang attack each other with their claws raised. While the body of the dragon and the real Huang are damaged, Yun Zheng''s small nose and small eyes are wrinkled into a ball. Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch. They look at Ye Lingfeng with tears.


    The small eyes, obviously want to let Ye Lingfeng help him, for he will be the rest of the thunder robbed.But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng can''t take care of himself at the moment. How can he have time to pay attention to him.


    "I''m the strongest, no one can beat me..." In desperation, Yun Zheng could only roar to cheer for himself, but before he said anything heroic, he said bitterly: "but it''s really painful..."


    "Think about Lin Bai, think about Ling Er, think about Ming Now Lin Bai has gone to the heaven devil Xinghai to temper herself. Huo ling''er is also tested by Zhenhuang. He uses Zhenhuang''s flame to forge herself every day. As for Ming, I don''t know which corner in the starry sky the little girl is honing herself. Compared with the three of them, what are you suffering from? "


    Ye Lingfeng is funny and curious. After forcing open the whistling whip, he roars at Ye Lingfeng.


    "I want to be strong, I want to suffer more than them!" Yun Zheng was stunned. He thought that if he missed the chance to visit the immortal gate because he was afraid of pain, he would make those three guys laugh at him. Then he could not help biting his teeth and said angrily.


    With these words, he squeezed his round little fist and hit the second lightning. He said angrily, "Wang Ba Quan!"


    Wang baquan? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t understand how this little guy could scold his own boxing. But soon, he reflected that it was not Wang baquan, but Wang baquan! Needless to say, the name of this kind of pit father must be thought by the black emperor.

 Chapter 3117

    However, although this fist is Wang baquan, its power is not weak. Just one punch broke the lightning.


    This guy can do it! Ye Lingfeng can''t help nodding slightly. From Yun Zheng''s fist, he can really see the feeling of a little domineering. In the future, he can''t say that it will really become a domineering fist.


    What''s more, as far as ye Lingfeng''s feeling is concerned, Wang baquan is different from all kinds of secret skills. It seems that Yun Zheng created it himself.


    It''s a little bit more impressive than the power of this fist. You know, countless friars are immersed in the road of cultivation for countless years before they create their own secret arts. And Yun Zheng did it now.


    Click! However, before Yun Zheng was proud for a minute, a large group of lightning came to him. Although he once again blocked it with Wang baquan, the lightning destroyed Wang baquan and then hit him.


    What a tragedy! Seeing this scene, ye Lingfeng can''t help but show his teeth. He thinks that Yun Zheng is going to hurt even more this time.


    Sure enough, under the heavy blow, Yun Zheng is in agony. His small eyes start to burst into tears. He looks at Ye Lingfeng prayingly and finds that he still can''t help himself. After that, he suddenly hugs thunder and says: "dare to beat me, I''ll eat you!"


    What''s wrong? Ye Lingfeng was stunned. The bear boy is so cruel that he doesn''t treat others as human beings, let alone himself!


    Since ancient times, not many people have been able to survive the immortal robbery. But like Yun Zheng, the bear child, he is the only one who not only has to survive the immortal robbery, but also has to eat it.


    Click! Click! Just having this courage is extraordinary. But Yun Zheng not only had the courage, but also held the immortal after the robbery. He really bit it like holding a piece of crispy sugar bean.


    Every bite, there is a clear sound, and then, a large piece of Xianjie Leiguang was bitten by him and swallowed into his stomach. Every piece, every mouthful, after being swallowed by him, is shining in his stomach.


    At the end of the day, he was shining with thunder all over his body. It looked like he was a fat baby born out of the thunder.


    "I''ll eat you I''ll swallow you all... " Although Yun Zheng''s stomach has been stretched like pregnant in October, but the little guy is still not willing to give up, like a cruel, constantly crazy bite.


    Even at the end of the day, he rolled his eyes and belched.


    What''s more, the burp is no longer the turbid air, but a thunderbolt, which directly tears a crack in the void.


    What kind of freak did laotaishan create! Even ye Lingfeng was stunned and silent for a long time.


    However, after being bitten by the bear child, he swallowed most of the immortal robbers that roared down.


    Under the phagocytosis, the power of Xianjie is greatly reduced, and gradually there is a sign of returning to the normal state.


    "Good brother-in-law, kill him as soon as you can. My belly is going to burst..." After another hiccup, Yun Zheng looks at Ye Lingfeng bitterly and turns his eyes. He thinks that if he swallows it again, his stomach will burst.


    "Kill When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he gave a sharp drink, changed the situation of procrastination before, and launched a counterattack to Lei Jie.


    The attack is astonishing, especially the sky axe, which is more powerful than before. It is constantly killing the whip of herding. If you want to bombard the unique magic weapon of the will of the starry sky into dust and disperse it in the sky.


    "I want the thunder all over the sky to never come near me again; I want all the people in the world to never suffer from herding and slavery again!"


    Under the attack, ye Lingfeng looks up and roars, indulges in drinking, and uses words to stimulate his fighting spirit and perseverance!


    In a word, like Hongzhong and Dalu, they are rolling and shaking in the starry sky. They are full of fighting spirit, which makes the whole world uneasy.


    "It''s a similar sentence, but why is it so different from different people..."


    Yun Zheng sighed bitterly. Just now he said these words, which made him feel funny.


    But now ye Lingfeng said similar words, he not only didn''t feel funny, but also felt that blood was pouring up his head.


    Is this the difference between people? My brother-in-law has a great talent in inspiring people?


    Brave and up, waves of offensive, like waves, constantly set off, heavy beat roaring from the immortal robbery.


    That kind of indomitable, courageous and resolute atmosphere, it is moving incomparably, feel that there is a kind of momentum of man conquering nature.


    Just a moment later, the thunder disaster that originally swept all over the sky was torn open by Ye Lingfeng. Although the gap is growing, there is light involved in the dark thunder from the gap. It''s small, but it''s full of hope.


    "Break it for me!" After that, ye Lingfeng climbs up, holding an axe to open the sky, and goes deep into the immortal robbery. The axe keeps stirring like a river and a sea. Just a few times, the sky full of thunder and robberies crumbling, it has been a sign of destruction."Kill Closely following, Ye Ling wind eye dew cold light, eyes firmly locked the witch inverse ghost. The source of this disaster is the murderous robbery caused by this man. As long as he is suppressed, all the immortals will disappear naturally.


    Whoa! See ye Lingfeng''s attack, the star will suddenly run, holding the whip of herding, across the sky, toward Ye Lingfeng on the roll.


    "Disease As if ye Lingfeng didn''t see Zhimu''s whip approaching, he laughed coldly and raised his hand. Kaitian axe came out of his hand. He took the initiative to attack Zhimu''s whip. At the same time, he was close to Wuni ghost.


    "You have to pay the price for the limitless killing and looting you have created!" Ye Lingfeng cold drink, and then, five fingers such as grasp, toward the head of the witch against the ghost pinch, to kill him, at the same time, seize all the memory of the yellow spring in his mind.


    That kind of offensive was just as fierce as ever. Even though Wuni ghost is an immortal who uses the road of luochadao to build the law, he still feels that he can''t avoid the claw of Ye Lingfeng and will be strongly suppressed by Ye Lingfeng.


    "The price? What''s the price of killing a group of mole ants? " But even so, Wu Ni didn''t have any fear on his face. Instead, he sneered, and his eyes were full of madness. He murmured: "life is no joy, death is no pain, I am a yellow spring, explosion!"


    Boom! At the moment of utterance, his body burst out like a balloon full of air. It takes no more than a minute from the beginning of words to the beginning of self explosion. Obviously, from the beginning, Wuni ghost is ready for self explosion.

 Chapter 3118

    Boundless killing is like raindrops, whistling towards Ye Lingfeng. Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng suddenly holds his hands in front of him, and the boundless power disperses. With the power of the body, he blocks the boundless killing opportunity brought by the self explosion of the luochaxian.


    At the same time that the evil spirits explode, the thunder disaster suddenly becomes clear and the whip of herding begins to be lax.


    The death of Wuni ghost means that the root of existence has been lost. Even if the star will has mastered this terrible power, under the rules initiated by Pangu, if no one causes such a robbery, it will not be able to deal with the world with the force of robbery.


    Whoa! Taking advantage of the last remaining strength, the whip of herding whip entangles the axe and tugs at it. He wants to use the last remaining strength to seize the axe and let Ye Lingfeng lose the weapon Pangu used to create heaven and earth.


    "Dream!" Ye Lingfeng disdained to laugh, God Ding fly out, a ding to Zhimu whip hit. With a roar, the whip of herding, which was made up of the remaining forces, was smashed into pieces by the tripod, and scattered like raindrops in all directions.


    But after the tripod smashed the whip of Zhimu, ye Lingfeng''s anger didn''t dissipate. His eyes looked around indifferently, looking at the breath of Susha Luocha rule produced by the self explosion of witches and ghosts. His face was cold and he said: "do you think you''re dead, it''s all over? Even if I can''t find the location of the other six prisons in huangquan, I will also kill them by your hand! "


    As the words fall, ye Lingfeng uses his hand to pick up the stars and grabs the breath of the law of Luocha, which is escaping in the void.


    The star picker can take in not only tangible things, but also intangible things. Big hand is just a grasp, that is dispersing the breath of luochadao, was actually caught by him, turned into a chaos of blood.


    Then, he made Kaitian axe evolve into Zaohua Dan furnace. After the furnace was turned on, he threw the blood mass composed of Luocha law into it.


    When the fire turned three times, the lid of the Zaohua Dan stove was suddenly opened, and a bloody pill the size of a fist flew up.


    The pill is not only bright red as blood, but also permeated with the smell of blood.


    Not only that, in this Dan, there are also large pieces of disillusionment breath, just appear, heaven and earth began to shake.


    This is the fusion of the law of Rocha. It''s the monstrous killing, hijacking and killing opportunity after killing a whole star domain. The terror of power has surpassed the level of any poison pill in the world. In this pill, it can be said that it breeds pure death.


    Such a big medicine gives Yun Zheng goose bumps. He had no doubt that if this elixir was buried on a planet full of vitality, the vitality of that star would be exhausted and withered in half a day.


    After breaking through the immortal robbery, Yun Zheng quickly approaches the big medicine and wants to grab it.


    "This pill is called huangquan! I want to use this elixir to destroy the yellow spring and make it disappear completely in the starry sky, so that all living beings in the starry sky will never suffer from the poison of the yellow spring again


    But although Yun Zheng''s speed is fast, ye Lingfeng has already been used to the situation that the black emperor will seize after refining the pill. After slapping the bear child away, he looks coldly at the position where the evil spirit has just exploded. He says word by word, as if making an oath.


    That cold merciless words, let cloud Zheng excited Lingling hit a cold shiver, in the heart began to mourn for those killers of the yellow spring.


    It''s not good for these fools to offend anyone, but to tease their brother-in-law''s tiger beard. Isn''t that a long life?


    After sighing for Huang Quan, Yun Zheng looks around, and then quietly pulls away from ye Lingfeng. Step by step, he leaves in the distance. After a distance, he quickly turns around, takes out his astrolabe and is ready to slip away.


    "Where are you going?" But before the bear boy could take out the astrolabe, he felt a strong force lock on his body. Then, ye Lingfeng appeared in front of him and looked at him playfully.


    "I I... " Yun Zheng scratched his head, then said with pride on his face: "I want to inspect the starry sky, so that everyone in the world knows that the youngest immortal has been born since ancient times! I want everyone to crawl under my feet. "


    Bang! But before he finished, ye Lingfeng slapped him on the head and made him stagger.


    "How dare you hit me? Do you know, I''m immortal! The supreme immortal! The youngest immortal since Pangu''s creation


    Yun Zheng roared angrily, his face choked. But unfortunately, ye Lingfeng responded with a slap.


    "Good brother-in-law, I''m a fairy at least. Can you save some face for me?" Yun Zheng''s face is full of bitterness.


    "I helped you, don''t you help me?" Ye Lingfeng see cloud Zheng soft, said with a smile: "I take you to a fun place."


    "A fun place?" Although Yun Zheng is the youngest or the youngest immortal in all ages, his visit to the immortal gate still does not change his nature as a bear child. When he hears something interesting, his eyes light up.


    "I''m going to attack Kunlun..." Ye Lingfeng gave a mysterious smile, and then said to Yun Zheng, "how about it? Happy or not? "


    "Happy! Why not? " Yun Zheng''s eyes brightened and he nodded without thinking.During his last trip to Kunlun, he suffered a great loss. If ye Lingfeng hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid he and the black emperor would have been suppressed by the people of Kunlun. Now when you visit the immortal gate, you naturally want to find the place you used to be.


    "Good brother-in-law, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t let me deal with Kunlun?" Although Yun Zheng is a bear, he is not stupid. After scratching his head, he looks at Ye Lingfeng with some doubts and asks. He remembers that a few years ago, ye Lingfeng told him not to go near Kunlun easily, otherwise he would be suppressed or even killed by Kunlun.


    But now, how did ye Lingfeng suddenly change his mind and actually want to fight Kunlun.


    "This time, that time..." With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng asked Yun Zheng, "what do you think of me to your brother-in-law?"


    "Just so so..." Yun Zheng said casually, but when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s cold eyes, he quickly gave a ha ha, gave Ye Lingfeng a thumbs up and said, "good brother-in-law, you didn''t say anything to me. In the sky and the earth, besides my parents, my sister and uncle cat, you are the best to me!"


    After wiping your ass for so many times, the ranking is still behind the dead cat. Ye Lingfeng''s nose was almost askew by the bear''s childishness, but he said: "since I''m so good to you, you can''t help me too much, can you?"


    "Not too much..." Yun Zheng is about to be stunned by Ye Lingfeng. He doesn''t know what ye Lingfeng is going to do, so he agrees.

 Chapter 3119

    "Since it''s not too much, you can help me with one thing. How about taking this axe, your sister, my parents, my old Taishan and Tang Yan to go to Tianmo Xinghai to find the little guy Lin Bai?"


    Ye Lingfeng put forward his request with a smile and said: "and you think, when you come to the immortal gate, the most important thing is to show them in Linbai, and let them know that your ability is the most powerful of the four of you."


    To see Lin Bai? Yun Zheng smiles and nods busily. Wealth does not return home, such as the night trip of royal guards. Now he is climbing the immortal gate, naturally he wants to show off in front of a few little friends, so that they can know his strength.


    "No, you asked me to go to Kunlun. Why do you want me to go to the heaven devil Xinghai now?"


    But soon, seeing the treacherous smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face, Yun Zheng feels that he has been surrounded by Ye Lingfeng and is depressed.


    "It''s also a part of the attack on Kunlun, and it''s the most important thing in the whole thing! I entrust the most important thing to you. You see how much I value you... " Ye Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Yun Zheng''s face turned blue. After a long time, ye Lingfeng made such a big turn that he asked him to help take care of his wife and children''s parents instead of letting him be the main force to attack Kunlun, which made him very depressed.


    However, he can''t deny that ye Lingfeng''s words are really reasonable. This matter is indeed a very important thing.


    "To be a man, you have to keep your word and repay your kindness. You have already promised me. You can''t go back on it!" Seeing that Yun Zheng was reluctant, ye Lingfeng laughed and said coldly: "although you have come to the immortal gate, don''t forget that even if you are immortal, I can''t suppress you. Help me, or be suppressed, choose one... "


    "Is there a third option?" Yun Zheng asked bitterly.


    He really wanted to fight, but unfortunately, what he knew better was that although he was the youngest immortal since the beginning of the world, his name seemed extraordinary, but in front of Ye Lingfeng, it was really not enough to see.


    You know, ye Lingfeng killed an immortal in front of him!


    "What do you think?" Ye Lingfeng looks at Yun Zheng with a smile and puts his hand on Yun Zheng''s shoulder. Although he doesn''t use a little strength, the momentum is so strong that Yun Zheng is almost breathless.


    "Well, I''ll help you..." Yun Zheng said with a bitter smile. Skill is inferior to others, he can only bow to the boss, no one can help.


    "This is my big brother..." Ye Lingfeng patted Yun Zheng''s shoulder with satisfaction, with a happy expression on his face. After a word of comfort, he said, "but I won''t let you help in vain. After the war, I''ll let you pick things for the first time."


    "What you say is what you say!" Yun Zheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Kunlun has dominated the starry sky for many years, and the accumulated information is amazing. If he can be the first to enter Kunlun to select things, then this business will definitely turn a profit.


    "You can only choose one." Ye Lingfeng raised a finger. He was worried that if he didn''t limit the number, the bear child would empty the whole Kunlun area and would not leave any hair for the people behind.


    "Mean..." Cloud Zheng depressed scorn a, then erect two chubby fingers, way: "two!"


    "Good, deal!" Ye Lingfeng clapped his hand and Yun Zheng slapped it heavily.


    "I''ve lost a lot of money. I knew I should have said ten things. No, one hundred things..." Yun Zheng is crying.


    Looking at the little fat man around, ye Lingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He asked Yun Zheng to take his closest friends to the celestial magic sea. In fact, in addition to being unpredictable through the celestial magic sea, ordinary people can''t enter to protect their families, he is also protecting the little fat man.


    Yun Zheng''s talent is so fierce that he can swallow the immortal robbery. Who knows where he will go in the future.


    This time against Kunlun, who will win, even ye Lingfeng has no idea. You know, Kunlun is not a leisure star territory. It has been in the starry sky for many years, and has accumulated a profound foundation. Let alone, it is also deeply tied up with the will of the starry sky.


    To fight against such a huge thing, it is said that the victory or defeat is five to five. In fact, it has been overestimated.


    After all, compared with Kunlun, the time for the establishment of shenting is still too short, so the foundation is far from as solid as Kunlun.


    Even ye Lingfeng couldn''t predict what the future development would be like after the war. He didn''t know where he would go.


    In this way, ye Lingfeng must take precautions and consider how to protect his family and retain his strength in case of the defeat of shenting. Yun Zheng, who is extremely talented, is undoubtedly the first choice.


    His age is young enough and his talent is strong enough, which is unmatched by Mu Tianzi, Jian Canghai and Lutan.


    After the arrangement, ye Lingfeng immediately led Yun Zheng back to the divine court. In order to be able to fight in Kunlun, he must have the courage to fight with the Lord.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! After returning to China, ye Lingfeng made a big drum, beat the war drum, and called back all the monks who traveled in the vast starry sky. The news of the return of a large number of monks and the gathering of many forces attached to shenting is undoubtedly powerful, which makes all forces in the whole starry sky trembleThis is no longer the rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, but has clearly felt the wet meaning of the rain, know that the rainstorm is about to pour down! But no one knows how big the storm will be and how long it will last.


    Countless people are curious and waiting. What is Ye Lingfeng going to do? Is he going to declare war on Kunlun regardless of the consequences?


    The final result of the collision between these two monsters is that one of them must perish. There is no way to do good at all.


    Over the years, both shenting and Kunlun have exercised great restraint, especially after the contraction of Kunlun''s power, there has been almost no secret war between the two sides. But the God court suddenly changed, which was shocking.


    "It''s said that ye Lingfeng''s beloved woman was captured by Kunlun. He became angry and asked Kunlun to pay the price of bleeding!"


    "It''s said that ye Lingfeng''s brother-in-law, the bear child, has already come to the fairy gate and become the fourth fairy in the fairy court! And when he broke through the immortal gate, he also met the attack of huangquan, and ye Lingfeng personally rescued him to break through successfully. "


    "Shenting is like a horse braying at night, and the fire of refining pills will never go out. I''m afraid this war can''t be avoided!"

 Chapter 3120

    A piece of news, constantly coming from various channels, especially the first one, makes the group of people in the starry sky feel desperate.


    For so many years, who doesn''t know, those women are ye Lingfeng''s taboo. For this reason, there are countless people and forces who have suffered in Ye Lingfeng''s hands. Kunlun dares to attack Ye Lingfeng''s taboo. It''s not a suicide. What else can it be.


    However, in addition to shock, the world also felt extremely emotional. Just imagine how many years Ye Lingfeng has been on the road of cultivation, but in such a short time, he has already possessed such strength, even power, and the ability to fight against such a giant as Kunlun. This is a rare miracle in the starry sky.


    But whether it''s shock or emotion, it''s not these things that matter to the people in the starry sky at the moment. It''s how they will make a choice after the fierce battle begins, whether they choose to depend on the divine court or Kunlun


    Especially for some large forces, such a choice is not only related to their lives, but also that once they fail, the forces behind them will disappear.


    Shenting or Kunlun, everyone has to make a decision, and there is no chance to stand by.


    Everyone knows that such a war is no different from the dark turmoil, and even more terrifying than the dark turmoil.


    The bloody battle is about to start. No one can be alone. He will be involved in this chaotic world!


    Woo Woo Woo


    The sound of war drums in the divine court makes the vast starry sky uneasy. At the same time, along the depth of Kunlun Mountains, suddenly there is a bleak trumpet sound. When the sound suddenly appears, it also rings through the starry sky, making the vast people tremble.


    Not only that, when many monks heard the sound of the horn, they felt that there was a strange palpitation in the deepest part of their blood, like a breath in the dark, calling them to approach the place where the horn sounded.


    This is Kunlun''s war horn, which was refined by the nether world to resist the dark turmoil countless years ago.


    At the beginning, the leaders of countless sects and families in the starry sky, under the guidance of the nether world, all integrated their blood into this horn.


    They can do everything they want when the horn is not sounded, but when the war horn is sounded, all they have to do is go to Kunlun immediately, share life and death with Kunlun, face the enemy in front of them and defend Kunlun with their lives.


    If you dare to resist the call of the war trumpet, the boundless heart disaster will come to the clan and the descendants of the aristocratic family who have vowed in the past, which will make their cultivation fall, completely lose the power they had in the past and become ordinary people.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! But the horn only sounded for a moment, and the beating of drums in the divine court followed.


    The dull drum, like thunder, reverberates and roars in all directions of the starry sky.


    This sound is just like a row of decaying sound waves, suppressing the sound of the horn.


    In the same way, there is a strong attraction in the voice, which is full of vitality and fighting spirit. It makes people feel that they can''t help but want to get close to each other and fight side by side with the people who are beating the drums.


    The confrontation between the two voices changed the faces of countless clans and families in the sky. The principal people gathered together to fight against the call of war horn and war drum, and at the same time, they constantly discussed the next decision-making.


    Shenting or Kunlun? This is the choice that everyone in the starry sky will face.


    "It''s time to make a decision! I chose Kunlun. Although shenting has held down the glory of Kunlun over the years, the foundation of shenting is still too shallow after all. Such a fierce battle is not only to fight for accomplishments, but also to fight for details. Kunlun has a bigger victory! "


    Finally, someone made a choice, chose to follow the call of the war horn, led the clan and family to the star region where Kunlun was located, wanted to join Kunlun and launch an attack against the divine court.


    "I choose shenting! Ye Lingfeng is the strongest man in the world. Even in the past, there are few monks who can be as powerful as him! Although shenting is young, it has more vigor and vitality. The waves behind push the waves ahead! God will win


    In the same way, some people choose shenting, move their families, and gallop toward the location of shenting.


    The brilliance brought by the astrolabe is constantly drifting in the starry sky; the dazzling brilliance brought by the pengpeng conveyor array is constantly shining among the stars The whole starry sky is now in operation, and everyone will be involved in the war.


    This picture is like a torrent of two converging streams. Although everything has not really started a war, but just the momentum, has let the atmosphere in the starry sky to the extreme.


    However, in terms of momentum alone, Kunlun is still better. The number of monks who chose Kunlun is almost twice as many as that of shenting. There are even many clans who have been in seclusion for a long time and are regarded as having lost their inheritance. They all rush to Kunlun in this world.


    This scene shocked Ye Lingfeng, Mu Tianzi and Jian Canghai with endless emotion.


    Even they have to admit that Kunlun has been in the starry sky for too long. A long time ago, it was almost the symbol of Feixian star in the starry sky, with innumerable hidden cards. Even after a long time, its prestige was still the same.What is inside information? This is called inside information. Even if countless years have passed, as long as the bugle of war blows, the clan that used to be attached to must gather in Kunlun without fear of any danger.


    "When will our divine court be able to do the same, and have such a voice that the scenery of the world will follow..."


    The returning Ming looks at the scene in the starry sky through the water mirror and asks enviously.


    "After this battle, as long as we win, we will do the same." Ye Lingfeng gave a quiet smile, then turned his head and looked at Ming, and said in a deep voice: "you go to the sky demon Xinghai immediately, and find Yun Zheng. That''s the safest place!"


    Although he had expected that the development of the war would be astonishing, the scene in front of him was still beyond Ye Lingfeng''s expectation. Even he felt that the development of the situation would be uncontrollable.


    Under such circumstances, he must do his best to preserve his strength and send the people who represent the future hope of the divine court to the safest place. In this way, even if the divine court is defeated in the future, with these people, there is still a chance to make a comeback.


    "I''m not going! The pan clan will never hide in the safest place. " Ming stubbornly shook his head, black hair flying in the air, said in a deep voice: "God pan, you don''t force me any more, you are the pan family, I am also the pan family, you know my family''s persistence!"

 Chapter 3121

    Ye Lingfeng sighed and turned his head to look at the ghost around him. After so many years, I used to be a child, but now I''m a young girl. My black hair is like a waterfall, my eyebrows are like stars, and there are eight stars shining in my eyebrows.


    It seems that the powerful power in Yi Shen''s blood has really burst out on her. Although her performance is not as eye-catching as that bear child of Yun Zheng, it is undeniable that she has reached the position closest to the peak of the starry sky.


    Although Ye Lingfeng is a pan God, he can''t force an eight star pan clan. Because the pan clan would rather die than live!


    "There is no way out, no choice. Today''s war with Kunlun is inevitable!"


    After patting her shoulder with a smile, ye Lingfeng turned to look at the army of shenting standing in the starry sky, and said in a deep voice:


    "in the past, the netherworld was hidden, Kunlun abandoned Feixian star, cut off the trees, and caused Feixian star to wither! It is no longer the guardian of Feixian star, but a sinner, and should be punished by the whole world to take away the glory of Feixian star in the past! "


    "Today, Kunlun is linked with the will of the stars, and wants to cut off our friars'' passionate upward Road, and let us become servants of the will of the stars! The cultivation of the divine court is higher than the sky. We don''t want to be slaves in our hearts. We have to fight to the death! Our destiny and our way are in our own hands. We will never compromise for anyone, and we will never enslave anyone! "


    "Today, let''s destroy Kunlun with the sword in our hands and the intention in our hearts, and roar out our hearts of war!"


    Every word, like a storm, swept through every monk''s heart. Everyone was roaring, their hair was flying in the wind, their blood was boiling in their bodies, and their blood was boiling hot. We should try our best to open this fierce battle.


    In the roar, ye Lingfeng heard several familiar voices. When he looked back, he was surprised to find that the voice was not Tang Yan, rose, Yun Wanbo, and who could it be. They have been sent to the sea of demons by Yun Zheng, but why did they return.


    After seeing ye Lingfeng''s puzzled eyes, several women smile on their faces. They don''t get close to Ye Lingfeng. They just use their mouth shape to Tell ye Lingfeng their innermost thoughts. That idea is very simple, only four words: life and death together!


    Shenting win, they follow Ye Lingfeng to enjoy the glory of winning; and if shenting lose, if ye Lingfeng has any advantages and disadvantages, then they will never live alone, and will fight for ye Lingfeng''s revenge!


    After shaking his head with a bitter smile, ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything more, but the blood in his heart was constantly burning and boiling!


    There is the most beloved standing behind, there are the most precious things for him to wait This battle, he will be fearless, he will be indomitable!


    "Fight With a sharp drink, ye Lingfeng waved his hand toward the front and rushed to Kunlun first.


    The cars are sparkling and the horses are rustling. Countless astrolabes are shining. Like an endless tide, they rush towards Kunlun. They want to smash Kunlun like a rock like a real tide.


    "Bathe in the blood of Kunlun and step on the bones of those who submit to the will of the starry sky to fight our most glorious war!"


    Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and Lu Tan are walking in the vast queue. The immortal breath is sending out, constantly boosting the morale.


    "Fight! Kunlun glory, will still sweep the sky, we are chosen by God to win, this battle will not have any suspense


    At the same time, in Kunlun, the queen mother of the west, wrapped in gauze, appeared, glancing at the endless friars gathered in the star field of Kunlun. Her voice was cold and heartless, and her words were like knives.


    Boom! And not long after her voice fell, along the Kunlun star, there was a deafening roar, the sound wave spread, and the world was shaking, just like the stars were shaking with the drum.


    The sound was heard when the shenting army arrived and bombarded the defensive array set up outside the Kunlun region.


    "Go to war!" Feeling this breath, the sleeves of Xiwang''s mother''s robe flicked, and the voice coldly issued a Jun order.


    A word falls, an old man with white hair turns into streamer and rises up in front of the army of shenting.


    This old man is the self appointed immortal who fought with Ye Lingfeng last time, but was beaten by Ye Lingfeng to spit blood. After standing still, he looked at Ye Lingfeng and cheered coldly: "Ye Lingfeng, why do you persist in your infatuation? Is it not enough for you to have a brilliant life?"


    "Not enough!" Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently and says faintly: "my way is to go to the end of the starry sky, to see a more brilliant starry sky, without being constrained by anyone! I want the stars and the will can''t restrain me. I want all the people in the world to be like dragons! "


    "Arrogance The old man with white hair was silent for a long time. Then he looked at Ye Lingfeng, shaking all over and said: "the road you are seeking is a dead road. From ancient times to the present, no one who wants to take this road can get a good death. You also want to wither in the brilliance!"


    Everyone is like a dragon! At this moment, he finally understood what ye Lingfeng was going to do. He not only wanted to defeat the will of the starry sky, but also wanted to build a brilliant starry sky without the constraint of the will of the starry sky. And in the starry sky, everyone is like a dragon, everyone can survive without any constraints, and everyone''s road is full of hope. What surrender, what end, all bullshit!"Arrogance or self-confidence, if you try it yourself, you will know everything!" Ye Lingfeng walked blandly and said: "I saved your life in the war a few years ago. Now, I''ll take your head and sacrifice the flag for the army of our God court! "


    Hum! With one step, the protective arrays around Kunlun star field suddenly collapsed and split, and the first line of defense was torn to pieces by Ye Lingfeng. It''s not that Kunlun''s defensive array is too weak, but ye Lingfeng has realized the formula of the array to the level of the law. In front of the array immortal, any array must crawl and can''t resist him.


    At the same time, the war was officially announced!


    The old man with white hair gave a cold drink, and a splendid sword came out of the scabbard. With a bright light, he attacked Ye Lingfeng.


    When a sword comes out, the sky will fall apart. The law of skyrocketing Kendo covers Ye Lingfeng''s surroundings. In the twinkling of an eye, several people in shenting will suffer a great disaster. On the spot, they will be smashed to pieces by the law of kendo, and then they will be turned into a blood fog, flying in the vast starry sky.


    The sharpness of such a sword shows how the old man with white hair is afraid of what ye Lingfeng said about everyone''s Dragon world.


    Because in such a world, a monk like him who gives in to others in order to survive is helpless.

 Chapter 3122

    "Kill The law of Kendo is approaching. If the sun, the moon and the stars flow in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he will shoot forward with one hand.


    The palm power is surging and surging, whistling in the sky. With just one palm, it will wash away all the rules of kendo. Then, like a mountain, it hits the old man with white hair heavily, and then it suddenly tightens and grasps his neck.


    He He is so powerful The spirit of the old man with white hair trembled and tried to open his mouth to breathe. Unfortunately, even his spirit was trembling at the moment, forgetting the instinct of breathing.


    Ye Lingfeng''s strength has made him uneasy. You know, a few years ago, although he was not ye Lingfeng''s opponent, ye Lingfeng couldn''t take his life. He could only hurt him. But now, he can''t even stop Ye Lingfeng''s move.


    Whoa! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were as cold as ice. When she pinched her fingers tightly, her blood splashed into the starry sky.


    The old man with white hair was suddenly in a different place. The blood splashed along his neck was as terrible as a meteor under the boundless power blessing of Ye Lingfeng''s palm. In the blink of an eye, it fell into the Kunlun army.


    Every drop of blood is like a merciless bullet, which takes hundreds of lives in the blink of an eye.


    Although immortal''s blood is not a magic weapon, it also has the smell of immortal''s law, especially the old man with white hair is a sword immortal. The smell of sword has filled every part of his blood. The blood spilled, a large number of Kunlun monks could not bear it, either quickly retreated, or in the moment of blood, it turned into a blood mist, withered in the starry sky like a flower.


    "Release Angelica dahurica, I will give you a way to live! If not, this person will be the end of those of you who cling to the will of the stars At the same time, ye Lingfeng looks at Kunlun and cheers loudly.


    With one word, the Kunlun army retreated. They were all frightened by Ye Lingfeng''s awe and did not dare to approach.


    "Do you really think you are invincible? We are all people who dominate the starry sky for a time, and we are all the Supreme People for a time! "


    At this time, from the depth of the Kunlun army, suddenly there was a cold cry, followed by four streamers.


    Four self appointed immortals, Kunlun''s inside information is really extraordinary! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are slightly cold. Although he has already guessed the details of Kunlun, he is astonished that four self styled immortals appear easily at the moment.


    "It''s just waste. You should die long ago. Let me give you a ride today!"


    After the attack to Kunlun, they decided to fight against Kunlun.


    These two people, with Kunlun, can be said to have a blood sea of deep hatred. In the past, they were limited by the laws of the stars. Although they had the qualification and strength to climb the immortal gate, they were unable to take that step. In the end, they could only see the most important people wither.


    But now, with the coming of the world of striving for immortality, they enter the gate of immortality and become immortals. Naturally, they will have a revenge.


    "Kill Then, Lu Tan waved to his back, carrying the inside information of xingmang business and the strong one among the six servants, attacking and killing the Kunlun army. He wanted to use this battle to take revenge.


    At the same time that Lutan launched the offensive, there was another streamer flying in the depth of Kunlun. Another self styled immortal led the Kunlun army and fought with Lutan to block their revenge.


    At the same time, in addition to being stopped by Mu Tianzi and Jian Canghai, the other two self styled immortals have also appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "What about the path of the immortal and the divine? I didn''t kill the pan clan in the past." A middle-aged man with red eyes and Qiulong meridians all over his body looks at Ye Lingfeng, and a cruel radian rises at the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment when this man spoke, ye Lingfeng felt a cruel killing intention from him.


    That kind of killing intention, is not a simple killing opportunity, but after slaughtering the pan people, contaminated with the gas of cause and effect.


    "I''ve killed you today, to recreate our former Supreme name!" Another white haired old woman, leaning on a dragon''s crutch, seemed to be able to blow down in a gust of wind, but it just gave people a kind of cold voice like a towering mountain.


    "The supremacy of the past is not the supremacy of today!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and said faintly: "in the past, when I passed the immortal robbery, the projection of the immortals came down, and your projection was also in it. I have killed it once!"


    Dong! The old woman sneered and the tap turned to the void. At the same time of the roar, pieces of blood red suddenly swept away, just like a raging tide of blood color, suddenly shrouded the area where ye Lingfeng was.


    The blood color is very strange, like a sea of blood gathered by drops of blood.


    Moreover, in the blood color, there was a strange magic, which seemed to have a strange phagocytic power. When it spread, it pulled several saints from the air, fell into the sea of blood, and splashed a lot of blood.


    Then, these great saints howled, their bodies rotted, turned into blood, and melted into a sea of blood.Even ye Lingfeng, in the face of this strange secret, could not help but slightly surprised. This skill seems to be similar to the heaven swallowing magic formula, but the difference is that it does not have the ability to capture the cultivation of others for its own use as the heaven swallowing magic formula.


    "What you killed is just our projection. You can''t imagine our real strength! Even if you are the first person in the world today, you are waiting to die in this sea of blood and turn into dead bones! " The old woman sneered.


    "Yes? Then open your eyes and see who is dead and who is alive! " Ye Lingfeng said faintly, and then picked up the star to show his hand. If the palm wind had the power of covering the sky, he hit it heavily on the sea of blood, shaking it.


    But what makes people tremble is that when ye Lingfeng''s palm shadow falls on the blood sea, the blood sea actually shows a kind of corrosive breath. In the blink of an eye, it will corrode the power of the star picking hand.


    Even that kind of corrosive power, also along Ye Lingfeng''s palm wind upward, wants to corrode his palm.


    "Die At the same time, the middle-aged man with red eyes began to attack Ye Lingfeng. The weapon he used was a spear with thick blood color. When the spear shadow shuttled back and forth, there was a lot of crying.


    And in the cry and blood, ye Lingfeng felt the unique flavor of the pan clan. And that kind of breath, also very rich, it is obvious that in the past, when the men in the middle were flying across the sky, there were absolutely not a few pan people who were slaughtered by him.

 Chapter 3123

    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold. The old woman is right. None of the people who have been able to visit the immortal gate since ancient times are weak hands. Although he did kill the immortal projection of human form thunder in the past.


    But it''s just a projection. There''s still a big gap between them and their real strength.


    After self styled, they still have such amazing strength. We can imagine how powerful they are when they cross the starry sky.


    However, although shocked, ye Lingfeng is not afraid. Shuangxian''s attack is really terrible, but he did not compete with Mu Tianzi and Jian Canghai in the past. If we talk about the means to deal with immortals, I''m afraid no one has been richer than him since ancient times.


    "I''ll cut you first!" Soon, his cold eyes fell on the middle-aged man with blood eyes.


    This man''s magic weapon carries a strong flavor of Pan nationality. When the blood spread, he seemed to feel that his former compatriots were asking for help from him, hoping that he could avenge them and wash away the humiliation of their vain death.


    Hand a Yang, reincarnation sword with trembling, suddenly appeared in the palm of Ye Lingfeng, sword awn like a needle, firmly locked the blood eyes of middle-aged people!


    Reincarnation sword is cold and merciless. At the moment when you put out the sword, you have to send the opponent in front of the sword into reincarnation.


    Even if ye Lingfeng is facing a self styled immortal at the moment, the reincarnation sword is still indomitable, and the reincarnation mood of life and death unfolds, just like the picture of yin and yang fish, which covers the middle-aged man''s body with blood eyes in an instant, and wants to obliterate him.


    "Break it for me!" The fish picture is in a dilemma, and the middle-aged people with blood eyes suddenly feel a kind of terrible crisis. At the same time, they shout loudly, and the spear sweeps towards the fish picture of yin and Yang. They want to break the fish picture with great power and rush out from the artistic conception of reincarnation of life and death.


    But when the spear fell on the fish map, a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw that when the spear of the spear fell on the fish map, along the sharp spear tip, the divinity began to slowly fade away.


    It''s the power of death, the pure and incomparable power of death. Even if the spear of the middle-aged man with blood eyes is made of divine treasure, it will still wither in the face of such terrible power.


    Not only that, the power of death continues to spread. At the same time of exhausting the spear, it is also pouring to the arm of the middle-aged man with blood eyes. If we want to deal with the spear, let him die of exhaustion.


    "How dare you take the power of the will of the stars for your own use Blood eye middle-aged people can become a lifetime of respect, is not idle people, immediately put away the spear, and then surprised.


    The samsara of life and death was created by Pangu after the creation of heaven and earth. This kind of power has been mastered by only two people since ancient times. One is Pangu, and the other is the will of the starry sky. After Pangu incarnated all things, this power is unique to the will of the starry sky.


    Life and death, this is the biggest problem of all time, even the immortal, even the God, are not immune.


    But now, this kind of strength unexpectedly appeared on the body of Ye Lingfeng. Although the middle-aged people in Xuemou feel that ye Lingfeng''s understanding of life and death should not reach the level of law, but at the level of field, but has already touched the threshold.


    "Can''t a monk have all the will of the stars? Who prescribed it? " Ye Lingfeng sneers, the reincarnation sword trembles and rolls away again.


    "The tone is big enough, but one day you can''t touch the law, and your practice of reincarnation of life and death can''t reach the height of the will of the starry sky one day!" The old woman with white hair sneers, turns the dragon''s head, raises a huge wave of blood, and then turns into a human figure.


    What''s this? See the blood wave of the human form, ye Lingfeng eyes suddenly a Lin.


    He could feel that this human form was similar to immortal, but full of the breath of death. Moreover, he felt quite familiar with this figure. When he was crossing the immortal robbery, he seemed to have seen a similar projection.


    Then, the figure hit Ye Lingfeng head-on, who was attacking the middle-aged man.


    And when his secret skill is displayed, ye Lingfeng is more sure that this figure is indeed an immortal of the past.


    However, this man is different from the old woman with white hair and the middle-aged man with blood eyes. He should not be an immortal, but a dead immortal!


    It''s just that the white haired old woman''s secret skill of blood sea makes him return to the world and show part of his power in the past.


    The secret of Lingfeng is quite surprising. It''s a great gift for the white haired old woman to summon the dead immortals to fight.


    It''s a pity that such a person can be regarded as a hero, but he has to rely on the will of the starry sky like a slave.


    "Ding Zhen everything!" However, ye Lingfeng was not afraid of the praise. With a shake of his body, he performed the secret skill of three heads and six arms. At the same time, he held the cauldron in his hand, and one cauldron was thrown at the dead immortal in the sea of blood.


    Boom! Although the secret skill of the white haired old woman is amazing, the dead immortal summoned by the white haired old woman certainly has part of the fighting power of the past, but it is not in its heyday after all. Just a touch, the blood shadow of the dead immortal will burst into pieces.


    At the same time, the artistic conception of reincarnation of life and death has trapped the middle-aged man with blood eyes, making him unable to move any more.


    "In the past, you killed the pan clan. Today, I will kill you in the style of the pan clan!" Ye Lingfeng sneers. After ten thousand skills return to one, he reappears the real body of the pan clan for the first time. His five fingers are flat, and he pinches the middle-aged man with blood eyes in the palm of his hand."In the future, the sky will make you die without a place to die!" Xuemou middle-aged people know that in such a war, wailing for mercy has no meaning at all, and resistance is useless, so they curse Ye Lingfeng.


    "Not to mention whether there will be such a day, even if there will be such a day, you will not see it!"


    Ye Lingfeng sneers, five fingers suddenly pinch tight, terror huge force roll, unexpectedly is life will blood Mou middle-aged man pinch into blood group.


    Closely following, he shook his hand and threw the blood group of the middle-aged man in Xuemou into the army of Kunlun. When the blood ball rolled over, the blood flowed into a river. Countless Kunlun friars wailed and were shocked into ashes by the blood ball, which dissipated into the sky.


    Then, ye Lingfeng suddenly turns around, and the tripod rises abruptly, hitting the white haired old woman heavily.


    Without thinking, the old woman with white hair raised her dragon''s stick to resist. However, it is a pity that the impact force of Shending is unparalleled. With a heavy blow, the dragon''s head stick turns into fly ash and dissipates, and her body is also smashed into a pool of meat mud.


    "The leaf God is mighty! The divine court is powerful! Ye shenwansheng! The court of God wins


    After three self appointed immortals were killed one after another, the spirit of the shenting Legion was high, and all of them were cheering wildly. In their eyes, the spirit of war was shining like a flame, and it was like adding strength out of thin air, and they were frantically fighting forward.

 Chapter 3124

    A large number of Kunlun friars, like mature wheat, were reaped by terrible war machines and turned into nothing.


    "Queen Mother of the west, roll out, or hand over Angelica dahurica, leave you a whole body, or fight with me, let you die without a burial place!"


    Ye Lingfeng looks down at the dense Kunlun army with cold eyes, and finally his eyes fall on a woman in white but covered with light white gauze in the middle of the Kunlun army. Obviously, this woman is the queen mother of West Kunlun.


    However, unlike the queen mother of the West in the past, this person should be the real queen mother of the West in Kunlun. What''s more shocking to Ye Lingfeng is that he felt a kind of self styled immortal from this woman.


    You know, Kunlun was created by Angelica dahurica. Angelica dahurica is the last immortal in the world of mortals. He is very curious. After Angelica dahurica enters the burial Valley, which self styled fairy dove occupies the nest of magpie and takes the place of Queen Mother of West of Angelica dahurica.


    The queen mother of the West said nothing. Her eyes were separated by white gauze. After a calm confrontation with Ye Lingfeng, she flew out of the battle group like a streamer. Then she appeared in front of Ye Lingfeng and said: "surrender, or die?"


    The voice of Queen Mother of the West was calm, but it was strangely cold, and there was a strange emptiness in her voice.


    That kind of feeling, let a person feel that she is like a walking corpse without soul.


    "Surrender, or die?" Ye Lingfeng bravely fearless, also face the West Queen Mother, light hair asked.


    Light two asked at the same time, the starry sky such as suddenly fell into silence, everything is a dead silence.


    This is the first and certainly the last collision between the two giants in the starry sky. Such a fierce battle is doomed to never die. The winner will live and the loser will die. No matter which party lives or dies, there will be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people who will die because of them, and there will be countless lineages that have passed on for thousands of years, which will dissipate the starry sky and turn into historical dust.


    The queen mother of the west is indifferent and silent. Then she flicks the sleeve in her hand and suddenly a knife appears along the sleeve.


    The knife is transparent and flawless, which is different from any kind of magic weapon refined by Shenzhen. However, the shining light emitted by it is better than any kind of magic weapon refined by Shenzhen. Moreover, the power it exudes is extremely terrifying. It gives people a kind of oppression from the deepest soul. When people face the cold blade, their back will be cold and their mind will tremble.


    "Tiandao!" Looking at the knife, after a long silence, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his mouth and spat out two words.


    He felt that the knife held by Queen Mother Xi was different from any magic weapon in the starry sky. It is not refined by the divine treasure at all, but created by the will of the starry sky, and it is created by a part of the will of the starry sky.


    This sword is in charge of the killing of life and death in the starry sky. Anyone who is not willing to be enslaved by the will of the starry sky, dares to challenge the will of the starry sky, or is regarded by the will of the starry sky as a self styled immortal or running dog who has lost the use value, will also be killed by this sword.


    Such a sword can be said to be the anger of the will of the starry sky, second only to the whip of holding the herd that ye Lingfeng fought against before!


    Now, this Heavenly Sword appears in the hands of Queen Mother Xi, and becomes her sharp blade against Ye Lingfeng.


    From this we can imagine the deep entanglement between Queen Mother of the West and Kunlun and the will of the starry sky.


    This kind of entanglement even made Ye Lingfeng feel that the two of them might have been one.


    Whoa! The queen mother of the West was silent and indifferent. She raised her hand. The sky knife changed and suddenly turned into gray beams.


    When the light beam dispersed, the monk who was a little closer to Ye Lingfeng turned into ashes, and his life came to an end.


    The strong sense of death and war spread out, wavering in the void, and finally outlined a variety of mysterious runes.


    At the moment of runwen''s coming into the world, all the monks felt that the top of their head was like a sharp blade hung by someone.


    Moreover, the sharp edge of the blade seems to have been tightly attached to their skin, and the chill makes them tremble.


    Even this kind of threat, let before because ye Lingfeng killed three self appointed immortals, the war will begin to dissipate.


    Not only the monks in the divine court, but also ye Lingfeng''s mind trembled at the moment when the sword changed and outlined the gray light. At this moment, he thoroughly felt the horror of Kunlun, which is not the details, but the will of the starry sky!


    "What about Tiandao and XingKong will? This is no longer your era. It''s time for the end of everything!"


    "The future belongs to us. From the moment Kunlun abandons Feixian star and adheres to the will of the starry sky, it should be broken!"


    Ye Lingfeng is cold and merciless. He takes a step, and his xingzijue is superb. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of Xiwang''s mother. With three heads and six arms, he smashes the cauldron with two hands. At the same time, he strikes with the same blow.


    Boom! This is a real world shaking duel. At the same time of Ye Lingfeng''s attack, Xiwang''s mother raises her Zhongtian sword, carrying a thick gray light to destroy her will to die, just like a raging tide, one after another, and the mysterious runes roll to Ye Lingfeng.


    That terrible power, Shengsheng trapped Shending, so that it can''t get close to him; and ye Lingfeng''s blow was also blocked by Tiandao''s spirit, merciless Dao Wei brought blood stains on his hand, and his bones showed."In this battle, you will lose!" The queen mother of the West uttered a cold voice, word by word, like a supreme order, which made people have a sense of submission.


    Ye Lingfeng sneered and said nothing to the queen mother of the West. With a move of the other hand, the sky axe appeared in the palm of his hand and cleaved to the queen mother of the West.


    When the axe came, the gray light interwoven by Tiandao, like paper paste, was broken by him in an instant.


    The west king mother''s eyes showed two fine awns, and then the sky knife swept across and blocked the sky axe.


    Different from other magic weapons, Kaitian axe has the power of creating heaven and earth by Pangu. If you are not careful, you can hardly resist the power of this axe.


    Keng! Finally, Xiwang''s mother retreated for several feet with the knife, and then stabilized her steps. Ye Lingfeng''s body was shaken, and soon stabilized her body.


    The queen mother of the West was slightly awe inspiring, and her face was twisted under the gauze. From the blow just now, she felt great anxiety.


    From ye Lingfeng''s strength, she felt a kind of crisis. She had to get rid of Ye Lingfeng. Otherwise, according to his incredible speed of promotion and incomparable talent, she would be the most dangerous opponent of the star will.


    As the master of power who is attached to the will of the starry sky and has the most intersection with the will of the starry sky, she must give up Ye Lingfeng''s hope.

 Chapter 3125

    "The leaf God is mighty! Shenting Wansheng! The leaf God wins As a result of the first fierce collision, the shenting army was boiling again. All of them raised their heads and roared, and their fighting spirit was rekindled by Ye Lingfeng''s strength.


    The Kunlun friars, on the other hand, look gloomy. Xiwang''s mother made her own move. Tiandao can''t kill Ye Lingfeng yet. This man really seems to have come to the end of invincibility in the starry sky. No one can be his opponent.


    Even at this moment, they feel that the road ahead is obscure and they don''t know where they will go in the end.


    Ye Lingfeng sneers and continues to attack with the sky axe. He wants to suppress the queen mother of the West with the power of the axe to let her know that the monk''s own strength is really strong. Relying on the power given by outsiders is always a path to the top.


    "I want you to understand that the will of the starry sky is invincible, even if you have a sky axe! This is the rule, the rule of the stars Xiwang''s mother drank coldly, and Tiandao swept forward mercilessly. A light burst out and rolled to Ye Lingfeng.


    "Any words are in vain, strength is the king! Your era should be over long ago. If a group of people who live in a vicious circle let you live, it would be the biggest insult and stain to the starry sky created by Pangu! "


    Ye Lingfeng roared. As Kaitian axe swept away, samsara sword and Shending also bombarded and left. They collided with the front of Tiandao. Under the terrible attack, Shenhui almost drowned everything in front of him.


    The world can''t see what''s going on there because of the terror of the battle group. Only the boundless light is dazzling.


    "Lead the robbery!" Then came the cold cry of the queen mother of the West from the regiment. Tiandao is shining brightly, shooting deep into the starry sky. Then, large clouds of plunder fall down and appear on the top of Ye Lingfeng and shenting army.


    A road of human form robbing thunder, just like the valiant and fearless dead men, rushed to them without hesitation.


    With the addition of the human form thunder robbers, Kunlun''s already stronger power has been made up immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of monks were killed, and even one of the six servants, Saint Wang, was killed.


    However, the saint friar Wang chose to plunge into the human form to rob the thunder and explode immediately before his death. The explosive force of terror spread out, just like a storm sweeping through the field, which immediately turned the location of a large area of humanoid mines into a vacuum.


    "Mr. Chen..." Sensing the breath of self explosion, ye Lingfeng suddenly shouts out loud. He had an impression of the old man because he was very old. Although he was in the age of striving for immortals, the old man still had no chance to visit the immortal gate. However, the old man was not disappointed. Instead, he devoted himself to the cultivation of the next generation of the divine court. Many young monks had been instructed by him.


    But now, this respectable and lovely old man was ruthlessly killed by the queen mother of the west, which made Ye Lingfeng furious.


    "Out!" Without thinking, ye Lingfeng yelled angrily, and then, from his body, suddenly, there was a flash of light flying out, attacking and killing the man-shaped thunder all over the sky. The electric light is the shadow that he captured before.


    "Queen Mother of the west, Kunlun, you will die today!" Mr. Chen''s death touched Ye Lingfeng a lot. He cast out the shadow of the nether world to help the army of shenting. At the same time, he stepped forward to the forbidden area.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that it''s too against the heaven. The three times increased combat power of the integration of immortals and gods has consumed the monks to the point of terror.


    This kind of secret skill is much more difficult to perform than in the past.


    But once it is displayed, the sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers will lose their color, and the stars will tremble.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Lingfeng''s cultivation strength keeps rising. The power of fear has exceeded the cognition of all monks.


    "What kind of combat power is this? Is it a new realm of cultivation above immortals and gods?" At the moment when the breath was released, all the monks in the hall were buzzing. They had never felt such a terrible Qi.


    The forbidden territory is a triple world. Ye Lingfeng''s black hair is flying, and his clothes are like the wind. It gives people a sense of being king in the starry sky. No matter the army of shenting or the group of people in Kunlun, they can''t help but kneel down in front of him to worship because of his majesty.


    Even some people began to doubt whether this kind of strength is no less than the will of the starry sky.


    "Kill Ye Lingfeng looks indifferent, strides forward, puts away the axe, and launches a physical fight against the queen mother of the West.


    On the triple heaven of forbidden area, the place that brings the monks the most promotion is the place of physical body. With three times of superposition, ye Lingfeng''s physical body has reached an incredible level. He wants to give full play to his strongest fighting power in such a state of absolute hegemony!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! One punch after another, the blood is seen, the flesh is seen. Even Tiandao can''t cover up the light of this fist.


    It''s a fierce battle that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s a battle between the body and the sky will. It can be said that it''s a monk who stands on the peak of strength and reaches the peak of life, fighting against the sky will."Kill West Queen Mother''s eyes trembled, and she also drank out a low voice. Then the sky sword was like a mountain, resisting the amazing breath of Ye Lingfeng. At the same time, she constantly attacked and killed him, hoping to block his unique attack.


    Poof! Unfortunately, at the moment, the power of Tiandao can''t resist the supreme power of Ye Lingfeng. With a roar of metal fracture, the queen mother of the West retreats quickly, and the Tiandao in her hand has been blown down half by Ye Lingfeng.


    Not only that, the gauze on her face has also been pulled off by Ye Lingfeng, and is coughing up blood.


    "You are Angelica dahurica? " When he saw the veil removed face of Queen Mother of the west, ye Lingfeng was stunned and lost his voice. But as soon as the words came out, he immediately shook his head and said, "you are not Angelica dahurica!"


    "I''m not Angelica dahurica! I''m her sister... " The west king mother slowly wiped away the blood mark on the pale corner of her mouth and said with a ferocious smile.


    Angelica dahurica''s sister? Ye Lingfeng a Zheng, he and Angelica intersection so long, never know when she had a sister.


    But soon, ye Lingfeng''s mind suddenly thought of an amazing possibility. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "impossible, how can it be? How can you still exist? "


    "Yes, why am I still here? Why should I be my sister, but because I was created by her, I became my sister! The past will always be swallowed up by the future. Why The queen mother of the West looked up and laughed wildly. Then she looked at Ye Lingfeng and said, "but I''ve become like this. My sister is not the same. She''s going to repeat my mistakes!"

 Chapter 3126

    All the monks in the hall were puzzled by these words. They didn''t understand what the queen mother of the West was doing.


    But others don''t understand, but ye Lingfeng''s mind is constantly trembling. This queen mother of the west is not a self styled immortal, but Angelica dahurica, or the similar flower in the past time and space that was swallowed by Angelica dahurica.


    But what ye Lingfeng can''t understand is how a devoured flower of the past can reappear in the world!


    And according to the queen mother of the west, it seems that the reason why she was able to appear is because of Angelica dahurica.


    It''s true that he can''t think about these details at the moment. His mind is completely disturbed by the sentence "repeat my mistakes" of the queen mother of the West. He looks at her ferociously and says, "what are you going to do to Angelica dahurica?"


    "What I want to do is to reappear to her what she did to me in the past."


    West Queen Mother sneered, ferocious way: "in the past, now, in the future, this should be in one, I do so, what''s wrong?"


    Queen Mother of the west is to let the Yao girl devour Angelica dahurica, and then devour her, seeking the trinity of the past, the future and the present!


    Ye Lingfeng''s heart trembles. He always thinks that the queen mother of the West may be a self styled immortal in the past time and space. However, from the source, she turns out to be a similar flower in the past time and space that has been swallowed by Angelica dahurica.


    This result greatly surprised him and made him difficult to understand. He didn''t understand why Angelica dahurica recreated the queen mother of the west after swallowing her. There were too many secrets.


    But now, he can''t care so much. The only thing he has to do is to kill the queen mother of the West as soon as possible, and then rescue the Yao girl from the tiger''s den before she devours Angelica dahurica. Only in this way can he save her life.


    "I''ll kill you and see how Trinity you are!" Ye Lingfeng cold drink, line word Jue step on, blink appeared in the West Queen Mother''s head, both hands holding the sky axe cut down heavily, to the supreme power, the West Queen Mother strong town kill!


    The axe is cold, and it comes in a flash. The terrible axe makes people feel that as long as this axe is cut down, the body of Queen Mother Xi, whose Tiandao has been broken, will be torn apart. From then on, she will disappear in the starry sky and become one of the ghosts of ye Lingfeng''s will war with the starry sky.


    But at the moment when the axe power had come to the top of the Queen Mother''s head, a strange scene suddenly appeared. Suddenly, a white and delicate hand appeared and fell on the Queen Mother''s body.


    At the moment when the hand appeared, the queen mother with a ferocious smile on her face evaporated out of thin air like water vapor.


    It''s late! Ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly trembled when the slender hand appeared, and his eyes showed a touch of despair.


    He is too familiar with this hand, it is Angelica dahurica''s hand, or Yao female''s hand.


    Since this hand can make the Queen Mother disappear in an instant, it means that the Yao girl has finished swallowing Angelica dahurica.


    The future engulfs the present and the past. The Yao women have achieved a true Trinity and become an unprecedented monk of the past and future. No one knows what this transformation means.


    Then, in the place where the queen mother of the West disappeared, there appeared a beautiful woman in a plain white dress with black hair like a waterfall. The woman was so beautiful that her breath was strange. It was a thrilling moment.


    At the moment when she appeared, her hand gently brushed towards the air. With this stroke, the sky axe struck by Ye Lingfeng was swung away by her hand. It was frightening, as if she was the first person under the real starry sky!


    "Angelica dahurica..." See the person in front of you, ye Lingfeng look painful, five fingers clenched, trembling murmur mouth.


    Angelica dahurica! Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Tang Yan, rose and Li Yanzhi.


    In front of this woman, regardless of the description, or that kind of temperament, are exactly the same as Angelica dahurica, there is no difference.


    "I''ve already told you that I''m not Angelica dahurica, I''m a Yao girl! No, now I am not a Yao girl, but the new queen mother of West Kunlun! " But it''s a pity that no matter how ye Lingfeng and several girls call, the woman in white looks cool and faint.


    This voice, so that ye Lingfeng''s heart cold to the freezing point, he knows, now standing in front of him, is no longer Angelica dahurica, but Yao female. This also means that all the angelica dahurica, has been replaced by Angelica dahurica into the past after the vacancy of Yao female phagocytosis.


    "You once said that everything will change, but your eyes won''t change. Your eyes haven''t changed..." Silent for a long time, ye Lingfeng road.


    He felt that the Yao girl standing in front of her now was different from the Yao girl who appeared in front of her in the past.


    This Yao girl''s eyes, or that kind of eyes, and Angelica incomparably similar, or like the same person.


    "There''s too much nonsense. I''m here today just to kill you!" Yao girl drinks coldly, and then her white skirt floats. She attacks Ye Lingfeng. With a light hand, she pats Ye Lingfeng back several steps and spits blood.


    But it''s not that ye Lingfeng''s cultivation is not enough, it''s because he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Yao girl.In other words, he has no intention to be the enemy of the Yao girl who has devoured Angelica dahurica. He still has a glimmer of hope that Angelica dahurica can return to the world.


    "Those who are enemies of the will of the starry sky will be killed without mercy!" But ye Lingfeng is hopeful, but the Yao girl''s heart is as hard as stone. One hand after another, she attacks Ye Lingfeng constantly. Each hand is so powerful that it''s very moving.


    "Ye Lingfeng, she is no longer Angelica dahurica, but a Yao girl, the new queen mother of the West!" At the same time, Jian Canghai finally killed the self styled immortal who was fighting with him. She quickly arrived at Ye Lingfeng and yelled at him, hoping to wake him up.


    "Noisy!" Yao girl cold drink, palm such as flying butterfly, toward jiancanghai on a hand print down.


    Jian Canghai can''t help saying that if the law of Kendo is applied, ten thousand swords will sweep away like the jungle and fight with Yao women.


    But an unimaginable scene appeared at this moment. When the shadow of Yao''s hand fell on Jian Canghai''s sword shadow in the sky, the cold and terrifying law of Kendo was shattered and disappeared.


    Following this, Yao''s figure changes slightly. While breaking the rules of kendo, she prints her hand on Jian Canghai''s chest.


    With one palm falling, Jiancang Haydn flies backward, spits blood, looks frustrated, obviously has been hurt to the source.


    Boom! This situation makes the starry sky like a frying pan. She is defeated by one move. The strength shown by Yao Nu makes people feel that she seems to be able to compete with Ye Lingfeng.

 Chapter 3127

    Poof! At the same time, her eyes were full of shock and tremor. He felt that the Yao girl''s hand just now revealed the unique breath of the nether world, which made him tremble and speechless.


    "Today you will be defeated, shenting will be defeated, Kunlun will be defeated, and XingKong will be defeated!" After pushing back Jian Canghai, the Yao girl did not pursue her. Instead, she focused on Ye Lingfeng again and sneered: "I will win, and I am the strongest under the starry sky!"


    Say words, she bullies the body to come forward, the same simple and straightforward palm, toward the leaf Ling breeze pats to fall down.


    The palm wind is rolling, and ye Lingfeng can''t help thinking. He wants to block by waving his sky axe. Seeing the attack of the axe, the Yao girl showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She took the initiative to pass the pair of meat palms to the axe and said in a soft voice, "are you willing to hurt her?"


    Seeing this, ye Lingfeng took the initiative to withdraw the axe. As Yao said, although the present is not Angelica dahurica, but Yao female, but in Yao female''s body, after all, there is Angelica dahurica, he can''t bear to hurt.


    "It''s really spoony..." Yao female see this smile, eye cold awn a flash, a palm is printed in Ye Lingfeng''s chest.


    Under the heavy blow, ye Lingfeng staggers back, spits blood at his mouth, and his mana breath is scattered. He had never suffered such a serious injury since he boarded the immortal gate and unified all his skills, even in the disaster of the will of the stars.


    "Even if I can''t kill you, I will suppress you. I swear to find a way to peel Angelica from your body." Ye Lingfeng looks up and drinks. He wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth. Then he converges to fight Yao Nu and suppress her.


    Yao girl sneers and her palms change. She has a complete Tiandao in her hand.


    Then, with a flash of her blade, she pointed directly at Ye Lingfeng, and the blood clouds rolled all over the sky, drowning him like a wave. That wave is rolling, ye Lingfeng seems to see a face in it, treacherous and unpredictable.


    "Luocha road!" See the moment of this act, ye Lingfeng heart a Lin, startled voice. He didn''t expect that the Yao girl had practiced such a vicious, even inhuman, secret skill.


    But what made him wonder was, if the Yao girl practiced this skill, and practiced it to the point of law, why did she not have the strange blood like witches and ghosts, but was peaceful and upright, and seemed not to be bound by any influence.


    "If I want to, I don''t need to practice myself. The cause and effect lies in others, and the law and achievement lie in me!"


    Yao girl seems to see the doubts in Ye Lingfeng''s heart. She smiles indifferently, and her face is full of complacency.


    So it is! Ye Lingfeng was relieved. At the moment, he finally understood why Yang Tianshu said that when he died. It turned out that he was just a seed sown by the queen mother of the West.


    After planting this seed, they may carefully fertilize and water it, or even help him remove weeds and pests. But when the seeds bloom and bear fruit, they will mercilessly pick that fruit.


    So Yang Tianshu will say that he is just a small chess piece, people in the chessboard, involuntarily.


    The queen mother of the West and the Yao girl are the people who hold the chess. They are also the people who want to pick the fruit of Yang Tianshu when it is ripe.


    Although Ye Lingfeng killed Yang Tianshu and eliminated this disaster, Yang Tianshu was obviously not the only chess piece. They finally picked another fruit and let the Yao girl swallow it with the magic formula to achieve her own success.


    "You are also a chess piece. After killing you, I will take away the origin of your pan clan and the way of uniting all skills you have practiced, and let them bear fruit in my body!" Yao girl sneers and looks at Ye Lingfeng indifferently. The law of luochadao is not only attacking.


    "Wishful thinking!" Ye Lingfeng also raised his head and laughed, his eyes firmly locked on the Yao girl, and said in a deep voice: "I will suppress you, no matter what way, I will peel the Angelica from your body! No force can separate us any more! "


    Yao women disdain to sneer. Luochadao spreads in an instant, like a boundless dark cloud, and rushes into the army of shenting in the blink of an eye.


    The strange breath flowed by, and suddenly countless monks of shenting wailed, and their bodies cracked and turned into blood.


    Although Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi protect Tang Yan and rose, they also vomit blood and suffer heavy losses.


    Luochadao enters the road by killing and robbing. It is vicious and ruthless. It can be said that it is one of the strongest attack rules.


    At the same time, the Yao girl combines the queen mother of the West and Angelica dahurica, and achieves the Trinity that has never appeared in all ages. It is the most powerful time. The strength of this secret skill exerted by her is naturally incredible.


    "The beginning of the day!" When ye Lingfeng saw this, he shook his axe, and the bright light spread in all directions. He wanted to use the power of Kaitian axe to break the terror attack of Cairo Chadao and suppress Yao women.


    "The way of heaven is merciless!" After seeing ye Lingfeng wield the sky axe, she immediately mobilized the sky sword to attack the defense of the sky axe with a wisp of strength of the will of the stars, so as to let luochadao take more lives of the monks.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi look at Ye Lingfeng and shout at the same time, and their faces are full of panic.Ye Lingfeng follows the reputation to see that Lu Tan is fighting with a self styled immortal at the moment, while the law of luochadao is killing her mercilessly. Double attack, if this is heavy, Lu Tan is afraid that he will die.


    However, Mu Tianzi and Jian Canghai obviously want to make ye Lingfeng stop worrying about the fact that the Yao girl has merged with Angelica dahurica. They can boldly attack and kill the Yao girl to resolve the crisis of the divine court.


    No matter how he chooses, he will pay a painful price for it.


    "Yao girl!" In the end, ye Lingfeng made a decision, and the axe rolled to block Lu Tan''s attack. At the same time, he stood in the forbidden area, opened the door, and made a bold move to Yao Nu, leaving no more feelings.


    The Yao girl sneered and looked at Ye Lingfeng and said coldly, "why, are you not infatuated now? Are you not afraid to hurt Angelica dahurica? "


    "As long as I capture you, no matter what the cost, I will separate my Angelica from your body!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold. He looked at the Yao girl and said in a deep voice, "but you don''t have to worry. I promised your parents that I would save your life and not kill you. Even if you were captured by me, you would only be abandoned!"

 Chapter 3128

    "I have no parents. I was born in Kunlun and grew up in Kunlun. I''m a Yao girl, not someone''s daughter."


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Yao girl''s eyes were awe inspiring, and her attack suddenly became sharp.


    "Sad..." Hearing Yao''s words, ye Lingfeng shakes her head and grins bitterly. She says, "no matter whether you recognize it or not, I will abide by my agreement, leave you a life, and then send it back to them."


    "Dream! You are going to die today, not me Yao girl looks up and laughs. She fights with Ye Lingfeng. The sky knife is bright, and it blooms out wisps of gray fog. That kind of fog, as if the world had not opened up before the chaotic atmosphere, killing amazing, not to mention, and come to the body, it makes people feel very heavy, if you want to be crushed backbone.


    If you want to split the vast starry sky, everything will be difficult to stop.


    A terrible blade flies by, and a star will be dimmed by it. Nothing can compete with it. This kind of Dao mang has a peculiar divine power, which makes everything wither before this heavenly Dao.


    That kind of power, compared with the Tiandao exhibited by the queen mother of the west before, has more than doubled.


    Even ye Lingfeng was moved by this force. He stood up in the forbidden area of triple heaven, and constantly attacked Tiandao with his physical body. All kinds of secret skills fly out to stop the leakage of the fierce Qi of Tiandao blade.


    This kind of power is too terrible to bear under the fairyland. If it spreads out, I''m afraid the fairyland will suffer heavy losses.


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you see it? It''s just a line of strength of the will of the starry sky. What do you take to defeat the starry sky? What will replace Kunlun The stone breaks the sky startles a move to display, the Yao female madly laughs, drinks to the leaf Ling breeze to ask a way.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, but he did his best to fight against the attack of Tiandao. At the beginning, he used all kinds of tricks, but later, he closed his eyes and did whatever he wanted.


    Finally, with the unity of all kinds of skills, ye Lingfeng''s heart suddenly became more and more peaceful, and his mood was calmed down. Instead of panic, he meditated to find out how to defeat the Yao girl.


    As time goes on, Yao''s face suddenly becomes tense and her eyes are full of tremor and anger. Because she felt that at the moment, ye Lingfeng seemed to be using her and Tiandao as a sharpening stone, as a sharpening stone to sharpen his way of unifying all skills, to sharpen the sharpest sword with her!


    And what makes people feel powerless is that although the Yao girl wants to split the leaf Lingfeng with one knife, let him turn into powder under the power of Tiandao.


    But with the passage of time, the situation turned around, and ye Lingfeng began to gain the upper hand.


    "You ask me what I want to overcome the will of the stars, I can give you the answer!"


    All of a sudden, ye Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at Yao Nu as if she had a big insight in her eyes and said, "the way of heaven is merciless, but people have feelings. I want to use what people have to overcome the will of the starry sky without it."


    "Love? What kind of love? Do you have that love for Angelica dahurica? " Yao girl looks up and sneers, dismissing Ye Lingfeng''s words. "Do you know that the so-called love is just the weakness of the monk. If you don''t care, you can be strong only if you feel free!"


    "Weakness? Or the source of strength, I don''t have to tell you, someone will tell you! "


    Ye Lingfeng shook his head gently, and then his eyes showed compassion. He waved to the Yao girl and said, "call the rain!"


    At the moment when the rain fell, hundreds of millions of fine raindrops suddenly fell from heaven and earth and quickly swept the field. At the moment when the rain falls, Yao Nu immediately cuts it with the sky knife to resist it. However, strangely, when the sky knife passes by, the rain is cut in half, but it can''t cut off its landing. When she holds up the light curtain with magic force and wants to isolate the rain from the outside, the rain falls unhindered.


    "Don''t resist, the rain is not in heaven and earth, but in people''s heart! Even if it is Tiandao, it will cut people''s hearts. "


    Ye Lingfeng put out his hand and stroked the rain. He said to the Yao girl with a faint look: "let me tell you what is power!"


    With the application of the secret skill of uniting all kinds of skills, ye Lingfeng finally came up with a way to suppress Yao women, or to assimilate them. Yao girl is a trinity with a sword. It''s very difficult to suppress her without damage. The only way is to find her shortcomings and take her down with one blow. But before that, let Ye Lingfeng find out what Yao''s weakness is.


    Yao Nu is very powerful, but she also has a fatal weakness, which is not her weakness of cultivation, but her weakness of heart. This weakness, no matter how many people the former queen mother of the West and the will of the stars let her integrate, and how many laws of the road let her integrate, can not be changed. Because of this shortcoming, it is Yao''s love for her parents!


    It''s the old couple Yu Ming who ye Lingfeng once visited and lived in Yangguan town of Shuiyuan.


    Perhaps Yao female indeed appeared in the present from the future time and space, filling the vacancy of Angelica dahurica in the past.But even so, it still can''t change the fact that he was raised by Yu Ming''s husband and wife.


    Blood is implicated in the bottom of my heart. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t believe that the Yao girl can be transformed by the will of the queen mother of the West and the starry sky so that she doesn''t even have a human taste. The more people don''t want to admit something, the more the crux of their heart.


    Yao female is unwilling to admit her parents, but only wants to be the pride of Kunlun, which just shows her fear of the truth.


    The drizzle, like silk, soon fell on the Yao girl. Rain fell on the body, not like wet clothes, but like directly into the deepest heart. At the moment when the rain touched her skin, she felt that in the deepest part of her mind, two old couples were fighting side by side, with a kind smile on her face that she hated very much.


    The old couple''s appearance, let her look and tired, instinctively want to stay away, but do not know why, looking at the old couple, her heart is inexplicable pain, want to get close to the two sides.


    The young woman is lying on the bed, while Yu Ming is sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a little girl who is crying and looking at the world with big black eyes.


    Then, a mysterious woman appears and takes the little girl from Yu Ming''s husband and wife. No matter how they plead, they can''t change the result at all. Seeing the mysterious woman leave, the young woman has already fainted with tears.

 Chapter 3129

    Then, as time went by, the old couple had a lot of silver white hair on their heads, and their waist never stopped, but they repeated one thing day after day, that is, looking at the direction of Kunlun.


    Finally, she saw that Yu Ming, an old man, was falsely accused of stealing a top-quality spirit stone. She knelt in front of a young man who was not too old to be his grandson and begged for help.


    Yu Ming''s wife covers her chest with her hands, her eyes closed, and her cheeks full of pain and worry.


    In this scene, Yao girl tried her best to be calm and try her best not to look at it.


    I don''t know why, but she felt that her head had lost the strength to twist, and her neck was stiff.


    And her nose is still in bursts of acid, the deepest part of my heart a pengpeng anger in constant combustion.


    "Ah..." The bitterness and flame made her feel as if she were going to crack one by one. She couldn''t help looking up at the sky and roaring.


    In the world, there are a hundred kinds of emotions, but the most difficult thing to cut off is the feeling of blood.


    Yao''s daughter may not want to admit that Yu Ming and his wife are her parents. She only wants to admit that she is Yao''s daughter in Kunlun. But when she sees the scene behind the scenes that ye Lingfeng summoned with the secret skill of calling rain, her heart, which was taught by the queen mother of the West as if she had been blocked by ice, is still shaken.


    Especially when she saw the humiliation of Yu Ming''s husband and wife, she felt like a knife was cutting her heart. If she is willing to admit that she is their daughter; even if she is willing to show up with them once, how can the curfew dare to do that to the two old people.


    "Those who insult their father should die. I have made them pay what they deserve." Ye Lingfeng''s hand moves, the screen changes in the rain, showing ye Lingfeng''s revenge for Yu Ming, making the perpetrators pay the price.


    Looking at that scene, the Yao girl was more miserable and even felt her cheeks burning.


    It was her parents, but she didn''t protect them, and asked her enemies to help defend them. What a irony.


    "The love in the world may be the weakness of the monk, but the love in my heart is exactly the reason why I can go all the way to this step. Only when you have feelings in your heart and things you want to protect, can you be fearless and stride forward. "


    Ye Lingfeng made a long voice and said that he was holding fast in his heart. At the same time, he looked at Yao girl with compassion and said, "Yao girl, go back, they are waiting for you, they want to see you. Whether you are a Yao girl or an unknown little nun in Shuiyuan, you are their Wei''er in their eyes. Your name is Yu Wei instead of Yao nu... "


    "Yu Wei This is my name I have a name... " Yao girl mumbles and repeats, her eyes are confused and changeable, her eyes are filled with joy, fear and uneasiness, as if she wants to admit it, but she doesn''t dare to admit it all.


    "Come to Shuiyuan with me. When you see them, you will understand everything..." Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, but his back hand suddenly moves towards Yao Nu, and they immediately evaporate and disappear.


    This is the ultimate secret of xingzijue. The first second is still in front of you, and the next second is at the end of the world.


    The disappearance of Yao women made the Kunlun army in a state of panic. They don''t know whether they should continue to attack the shenting army or shrink into a defensive situation and wait for the return of Yao girl.


    But they have a bad feeling that the Yao girl will never come back, or that the "Yao girl" will never come back.


    "Shenting army, follow my orders, retreat outside the Kunlun Star area, and wait with armor!" At the same time, Emperor Mu raised his hand, issued a Jun order, and led the shenting army to leave Kunlun friars and withdraw from the battlefield, waiting for ye Lingfeng''s return.


    At the moment when the army retreated, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they all saw a glimmer of hope.


    "That''s where they live..." At this time, ye Lingfeng and Yao Nu stand side by side in the clouds above Yangguan town. While the clouds cover her figure, ye Lingfeng points to a thatched cottage in the town.


    Yao''s daughter went with her reputation. Although the cottage was small, it was very clean. Under a loquat tree at the entrance of the courtyard, two old people were sitting side by side on a blue stone stool, watching the front of Yangguan Town, as if waiting for something.


    Patta! After a long time, the loquat tree was blown by a needle of breeze. A ripe yellow loquat fell from the tree and fell into the arms of the old couple. Yu Ming slowly picked up the loquat, peeled it and handed it to his wife.


    The ripe loquat fruit is sweet and sour. After the entrance, the old wife''s face turned into a flower with a smile. But soon, the smile faded away and turned into sadness. She murmured: "this tree was planted by Wei''er when she left. Now the fruit is ripe. I don''t know when she will come back to taste the loquat fruit of the same age as her..."


    Patta Patta At the moment when a word falls, ye Lingfeng suddenly hears the sound of light rain falling along his body. One by one, it penetrates the clouds and quietly falls on the leaves of the loquat tree, which is colored by the sunset.Click! Click! And with the sound of light rain, a burst of broken glass sound also slowly sounded in Ye Lingfeng''s ear. Even if there is no turning back, ye Lingfeng also knows that it should be the sound of Tiandao cracking.


    The way of heaven is merciless, so is Tiandao. Only a merciless person can master such a magic weapon.


    But at the moment, Yao girl already has feelings in her heart, so she naturally lost the ability to continue to control Tiandao.


    At the same time, it was getting dark, and Yu Ming and his wife slowly stood up from under the loquat tree, helped each other and walked back to the hut. The two old men were speechless, but their faces were gloomy. They stayed empty all day.


    Such a day, they do not know how many, although numb, but still sad every time.


    "Go ahead. If you don''t go, they will be free for another day..." Ye Lingfeng didn''t turn his head, just a faint voice.


    A word falls, a wind suddenly passes by Ye Lingfeng''s side, feel the wind, ye Lingfeng''s mouth gradually shows a smile.


    Then, Yao girl slowly appeared behind Yu Ming and his wife, standing under the loquat tree, quietly looking at their back.


    Although the Yao girl appears out of thin air without any sound, Yu Ming and his wife seem to have some telepathy. At the moment when the Yao girl appears, they immediately turn their head, and then look at the Yao girl under the loquat tree with doubts and excitement.

 Chapter 3130

    Yu Ming rubs his eyes constantly, almost thinking that he is hallucinating, while his old wife is already sobbing.


    "Father, mother..." After a long time, Yingying knelt down and wept.


    "Wei''er We''re not dreaming, are we? Is that you? " When Yu Ming and his wife heard this, they shook their hands and immediately welcomed them. They hugged the Yao girl, who was also sobbing on the ground.


    After a long time, the three members of the family helped each other and walked slowly into the thatched cottage to talk about the vicissitudes of these years.


    Ye Lingfeng''s feet moved and appeared under the loquat tree. Then he sat quietly on the stone bench, reached out and picked a loquat fruit from the tree, peeled it off and threw it into his mouth. Loquat is sweet and sour, but he can''t eat it.


    After a long time, a fragrant wind passed by, and a figure appeared beside Ye Lingfeng, sitting on the bluestone beside him. After a long silence, the voice said slowly, "do you want to eat by yourself all the time?"


    The sound of the moment, ye Lingfeng holding loquat fruit hand suddenly began to tremble, fingers pierced the peel, was stained with juice, hands are muddy, if not aware, after a long time, just slowly turned, looking at the people around.


    White, such as snow, picturesque, quiet like a quiet open white flowers, always so elegant.


    "Angelica dahurica..." After choking for a long time, ye Lingfeng holds the hands of the people around him, word by word, murmuring.


    He thought that Yao girl would appear around him, and he also wanted to find a way to separate Angelica dahurica from Yao girl''s body.


    But what he didn''t expect was that what he walked out of was not Yao girl, but Angelica dahurica!


    And he can guarantee that this person will never be a Yao girl or queen mother of the west, because appearance can deceive people, but eyes can''t. This pair of eyes, no doubt is Angelica dahurica, and can not be anyone else''s.


    Waiting for so long, looking forward to so long, he finally saw Angelica dahurica, Angelica dahurica also finally returned to his side.


    Although with him, separation only a few decades, but with Angelica dahurica, the time interval has been thousands of years.


    "Do you think I''m old and I''m old and I don''t like me anymore?"


    See ye Lingfeng silent for a long time, Angelica dahurica looking at Ye Lingfeng, the corner of the mouth with a touch of radian, play taste.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, just turned his head and hugged Angelica dahurica''s face tightly, and then kissed it crazily.


    Angelica dahurica did not struggle, but also like to knead Ye Lingfeng into his body, fierce response to Ye Lingfeng.


    And two lines of clear tears, but slowly fall along her cheek, flowing into the corner of the lip, bitter but with sweet.


    "Ye Lingfeng, promise me not to let me not find you again. I''m afraid of that feeling..."


    She has been separated for too long. She can''t remember how many nights she had dreamed of such a scene, or how many times she looked back in her dream. What she wanted to happen to herself was just a dream. When she woke up, the people she cared about were still around.


    And now, that long dream can finally come to an end, she finally found the most concerned about things, and finally returned to Ye Lingfeng''s side, this life, companion, no longer need to worry about anything, see all over the mountains and rivers.


    "I swear, this life, no matter who, no matter who, can''t separate us!" Ye Lingfeng clenched Angelica''s hand and murmured. He was also afraid that it was a dream. When he woke up, he could not see angelica, and his side was still empty.


    The night was gloomy. They sat quietly on the bluestone hand in hand and nestled up to each other. They didn''t tell us what happened in the past, nor why Angelica dahurica would appear after the Yao girl entered the hut. They just nestled up to each other.


    Because for ordinary people, the most common cuddle is like the most luxurious thing in the world. After so many years apart, what they want to look for is just a shoulder to rely on.


    Finally, ye Lingfeng and Angelica leave hand in hand. In the starry sky, there are still things to wait for them to deal with and finish.


    "Elder sister, ye Lingfeng, go well, I will stay here and be with you..." When they left, Yao Nu, no, it should be Yu Wei, who came out of the hut and quietly looked at the two people whose bodies had disappeared in the air, with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    Yao''s daughter came back, and stood side by side with Ye Lingfeng. This result made the Kunlun people tremble and don''t know what it means.


    "I''m not Yao girl, not queen mother of the west, but Youming, Angelica dahurica! He is the founder of Kunlun Looking at the Kunlun sentient beings, Angelica dahurica and ye Lingfeng go hand in hand, looking at the pair of eyes, calm way.


    Word by word, everyone in Kunlun was shocked!


    Youming, who is known as the last mortal immortal, is still alive, and she is the confidant Baizhi whom ye Lingfeng has been looking for!


    Such a result is so shocking that I don''t know how to express it.


    What''s even more amazing is that Youming, or angelica dahurica, is still alive, which means that Kunlun created by her is going to belong to her again. In other words, it belongs to Ye Lingfeng."From now on, Kunlun is merged into the divine court, and the first evil is cut off. Those who have no intention to coerce will let bygones be bygones..." As these people have guessed, when people in Kunlun are trembling, Angelica dahurica calms down and tells us her plan.


    "No, it''s impossible Kunlun is Kunlun. Why should it be merged into the divine court? Kunlun is only attached to the will of the stars


    "Kunlun will never merge with those who are enemies of XingKong will. Even if you are the founder of Kunlun, we will not follow you to the death!"


    A word fell, the storm started, a part of Kunlun monks put down the magic weapon in their hands, quietly retreated.


    The reason why they took part in the war was that they had made an oath with Youming to protect Kunlun. Now Angelica dahurica opened her mouth and Kunlun was merged into the divine court. This restriction has disappeared. Naturally, they can not continue to stand on the opposite side of the divine court.


    Some monks raised their heads and roared in anger. These monks are not so much attached to Kunlun as to the will of the stars. They can''t bear to be merged into the court of God against the will of the starry sky.


    Angelica indifference to, such as wipe the water stains on the table, hand to those who resist the position of a flat stretch.


    Just as light as that, the noise suddenly stopped, followed by the monks who resisted the words of Angelica dahurica. In an instant, their bodies cracked, turned into dust and dispersed in the starry sky, with their dependent will in the starry sky.


    Such means, let Ye Lingfeng can''t help but move. Although we have known for a long time that Angelica dahurica is very powerful after she comes to the immortal gate and becomes the netherworld, what she saw with her own eyes still shocked Ye Lingfeng. Such strength is no less than that of the three emperors and five emperors. It can even be said that they are better than the three emperors and five emperors.

 Chapter 3131

    "Kunlun never guards the will of the stars, but the sentient beings on Feixian star!" Angelica cold scan the rest of the Kunlun department, light way: "Kunlun in the past the wrong way, today I want to set things right, let everything back on track!"


    Angelica dahurica hand, Kunlun riots quickly subsided, and ultimately, Kunlun into the court. In the past, in addition to the elimination of some of the chief evils, those who were coerced by the general situation were disrupted and scattered throughout the divine court.


    After all this, Kunlun and shenting''s amazing battle finally came to an end.


    In the vast starry sky, there are all voices of discussion. Kunlun, a famous city, declared that it no longer exists and merged into the divine court.


    And in this war, without Angelica dahurica, Queen Mother of the west, and Yao women, there were seven self appointed immortals withered.


    Seven immortals died, two immortals disappeared, such a war, ye Lingfeng''s prestige and pushed to a supreme level.


    His name is known as the strongest one among the immortals and gods, or the one with the strongest potential.


    From this day on, it means that whoever wants to climb the limit of a monk''s cultivation must first pass his level. It is an indisputable fact that his achievements, like a mountain, lie in front of all monks.


    As for the rise of the divine court, it is irresistible. After the annexation of Kunlun, it is already the most powerful force in the vast starry sky. No clan can separate the world from it.


    In this war, although shenting was brilliant, it suffered a lot. There are dozens of saints, dozens of great saints and several saints. Moreover, if ye Lingfeng had not recalled the deepest feelings hidden in her heart with the secret skill of calling rain, I''m afraid the loss would have been even more severe. Maybe it would not have hurt her bones and muscles, but would have moved her inside story.


    However, ye Lingfeng and other people in shenting were not surprised by this result.


    It is inevitable that people will die in a fierce battle. This is the case now, and similar things will happen again in the future.


    The path of cultivation is cruel. The only way to save your life in a big world is to do your best to improve your cultivation.


    What''s more, for shenting, the final result they got was good. After the merger of Kunlun, the information they got from Kunlun was enough to offset the sacrifice of shenting, and even some wealth.


    The people of shenting department are sacrificing the dead and celebrating the victory, while ye Lingfeng accompanies them to sacrifice and celebrate, and then leaves with Mu Tianzi, Jian Canghai and other core figures of shenting. They are here, other people in shenting can''t enjoy themselves; similarly, they have too many doubts in their hearts, and they want Angelica dahurica to give them an answer.


    Angelica dahurica did not hide anything, everything that happened in the past, as well as the Trinity are explained to the group.


    In time and space, there is a law that the future will devour the past, just as the back wave will always pat the front wave on the beach. And from now back to the past of Angelica dahurica, is to shoot the West Queen Mother of the waves.


    After swallowing the queen mother of the west, Angelica dahurica''s cultivation has been greatly improved. She ascended the immortal gate and constantly laid the foundation for the rise of Ye Lingfeng in the future. She left him countless messages and created a miraculous medicine for him to suppress reincarnation wood.


    After all foreshadowing, in order to meet Ye Lingfeng again, Baizhi began to investigate the secrets of the immortals in the past. She wanted to live the second and third generations, until she could appear in the same time and space with Ye Lingfeng.


    But according to the result of her final investigation, the only way for the immortals in the past to live the second and third lives was to attach themselves to the will of the stars and become a chess piece in the hand of the will of the stars, so that the will of the stars can give them eternal life.


    Although this kind of eternal life is painful and enslaved, it can get rid of the fear of death.


    Depending on the will of the starry sky, we have to separate everything that happened in the past, abandon everything and use it for the will of the starry sky. Baizhi was unwilling to accept this result, so she began to look for other ways to live a second and third life.


    Finally, she finally shows that her situation is special. If she can restore an independent individual and become the present in the past time and space, then the law of time and space aging will fail in her. But the only price is that she must abandon her cultivation, and must sleep for countless years, waiting for time and space to return to the node where she is.


    After deducing this method, Angelica dahurica hesitated, but after discussing with Duan, she made up her mind.


    So she built the burial valley. After splitting her body, she left her cultivation with the king, which was the flower in the sky, that is, the queen mother of the West. She called herself and buried in the valley, and fell into a deep sleep, allowing time to flow, waiting for time and space to return to the node after she left.


    What she didn''t expect was that although she did all this, time and space also changed.


    A similar flower in the future, that is, Yu Wei, a Yao girl, was born ahead of time, filling her position in the present time and space.


    This kind of filling made her wake up, but she could not get out of the burial Valley, and could only watch everything outside.


    It is also because of the ruthlessness of the law of time and space that she has no choice but to follow the Yao girl Yu Wei from the burial Valley, and then she devours her and becomes a part of her body.But because of Ye Lingfeng''s secret skill of calling rain, Yu Wei''s heart is disturbed and her love is called back. So Yu Wei, Yao''s daughter, in order to stay with Yu Ming''s husband and wife and ignore the disturbance in the starry sky, she abandoned her cultivation and separated her from her body.


    As for the queen mother of the West in the past time and space, she was also transferred to Angelica dahurica by Yu Wei, the daughter of Yao, to repeat the power of the nether world.


    This many narrates, causes Mu Tianzi and Jian Canghai and so on tut tut to marvel, shocks the difficult name. Although Ye Lingfeng has already said to them that the nether world, which used to be the same time and space with them and blocked their immortal Road, may be Angelica dahurica. But deep in their hearts, there is always a doubt that although Ye Lingfeng''s idea is persuasive, there are some whimsical ideas.


    But today, Angelica dahurica said everything, so that their doubts finally dissipated, got the truth.


    "I didn''t want to block your immortal road in the past, just to wait for ye Lingfeng. I''m really sorry."


    After the statement of Angelica dahurica, she looks at Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi apologetically and sighs. Both of them are amazing people, but in the past, it was because she first stepped up to the immortal gate. The celestial law blocked the starry sky, resulting in the loss of the possibility of climbing the immortal gate.


    Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi smile awkwardly and shake their heads. If they were really strong enough at the beginning, how could they be preempted by Angelica dahurica to come to the immortal gate? They are not as skilled as others. They have to be convinced and use strong words to sophistry, which is the performance of the weak.

 Chapter 3132

    "Dahurian angelica, do you know what the dark turmoil is about?"


    After sighing a few times, ye Lingfeng looks at Angelica dahurica and slowly tells a long-standing doubt in her heart.


    We need to know that as time goes by, we are getting closer and closer to the era of dark turmoil. In the past, ye Lingfeng thought that the dark turmoil was caused by Kunlun and huangquan, but after contact, he felt that everything might not be so simple.


    Because no matter huangquan or Kunlun, they don''t have the powerful power to do it all!


    "The dark turmoil is actually a turmoil of life..."


    After being silent for a long time, Angelica dahurica spoke slowly, with anger and helplessness in her tone.


    The turmoil of life? Ye Lingfeng, Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and Lutan are all attracted by this sentence. They are very curious, why Angelica dahurica would say that the dark turmoil is a turmoil of life. Darkness and life, they seem to be opposite words.


    "The master of the dark turmoil is not Kunlun or the yellow spring, but the will of the starry sky and those self appointed immortals..." Angelica dahurica opens her mouth word by word, slowly dissecting the truth of the dark turmoil in front of Ye Lingfeng and others.


    Although the immortal is powerful, it has reached the peak of practice. But even immortals can''t stop the passage of time. After being strong, they still want to wither the starry sky. Things will decline when they are extreme, which is the eternal principle.


    But those who can become immortals, who want their power to come to an end, are struggling with time and years, hoping to live the second and third generations, and even the countless generations, which can exist forever in the world.


    But the power of immortals is too strong. At this level, any holy medicine in the starry sky can''t keep their life immortal. Even if we live out the second and third generations, we will still dry up and die.


    Angelica dahurica can survive so far, is an exception, because she is the star has never appeared in the Trinity.


    But other immortals are not Angelica dahurica. If they want to survive, they can only compromise with the will of the starry sky. With the help of the immortal Dharma taught by the will of the stars, it can save one''s life from exhaustion, suppress and survive.


    And this longevity method, according to the exploration and analysis of Angelica dahurica, is based on a premise. This premise is that before self styled, we should first cut off our accomplishments and let our strength fall into the realm of immortals, which is between the saint Wang and immortals.


    Only under this premise, the star will be willing to help them self Zhen Feng, retain Shouyuan.


    Although many immortals don''t want to cut their own accomplishments, they want to find their own way to live forever. But unfortunately, the road of longevity seems to be completely blocked, no matter how they explore, they are unable to take that crucial step.


    In ancient times, there is a legend that the real immortality will come in the world of striving for immortality.


    It has been said that the source of this news was left by Pangu at the time of his body''s meteorite.


    However, no one knows when the world of striving for immortals will appear, but it is conceivable that it will be a long time.


    Such a long time, even based on the top of the immortal, can not survive to the arrival of this world.


    The only way is to compromise with the will of the star sky and cut it with a knife, so that it can save its life without exhaustion.


    Since the beginning of Pangu, there have been countless immortals besides the three emperors and five emperors. And these immortals are all amazing people. Some of them choose to fight against themselves, and some choose to compromise with the will of the starry sky.


    Those who fight, all withered in the starry sky, life dissipated, even the footprints of the past are erased by the will of the starry sky.


    Some of the compromisers fell into dormancy after cutting off their accomplishments and falling into the realm. They never came out of the world. With the help of all kinds of strange natural resources and treasures, they spent a long time waiting for the coming of the world of striving for immortality. Then from this world, they sought the only way to live forever and found the real way to live forever, which could be immortal and become the supreme star in the sky.


    On the other hand, like the self styled immortals in Kunlun, they have not accumulated enough information after climbing the immortal Road, so they have to do something for the will of the starry sky in exchange for the resources to preserve their vitality.


    But whether it is the former or the latter, they need another thing besides natural resources and local treasures to survive. It is in order to find this thing that the dark turmoil appeared.


    One sand, one world, one grass, one heaven and earth. In the trivial life of sand and grass, there is another heaven and earth.


    And the same is true for the rest of the world. The greatest miracle in the world is not cultivation, but life!


    Every kind of life contains the most precious material in the world, that is vitality.


    This kind of vitality is not the vitality contained in pills, but the origin of life. This source, like the Ganges Xingsha, is hidden in the body of every living creature. The more this source is possessed by powerful species.


    And human beings are the primates of all things. In human body, they have the most source of life.


    Every year when the self appointed immortals are one year old, the source of life in their bodies will be exhausted. Exhaustion naturally needs to be replenished. In order to survive and continue immortality, they restore their cultivation, and then extend their magic claws to hundreds of millions of creatures in the vast starry sky.And the war of capture is the terrible dark turmoil that makes all living beings in the starry sky tremble when they hear it.


    But this kind of phagocytosis does not mean that they can have a good rest after only one pass.


    But after one year old, this source of vitality will be exhausted like medicine. And every time you use it, the effect will decrease. If you want to meet your own needs, you have to kill 10 times and 100 times more creatures than last time.


    Therefore, the dark turmoil generation by generation is more terrible, those self styled immortal hands stained with countless blood.


    This is also the reason why there is still life in the starry sky despite the horror of the dark turmoil. Because in the eyes of these self styled immortals, the hundreds of millions of creatures in the starry sky are not fresh lives, but pigs raised by them.


    Pigs, of course, have to be fattened and killed to be delicious; and they can''t be killed all at once, leaving some piglets to reproduce.


    But after a long time, there are still some creatures cut off in the starry sky. For example, the true dragon and the true Phoenix, because of the terrible killing of self styled immortals, may not have a few years old.


    Not only the real dragon and the real Phoenix, but also the immortals and gods who appeared in that year will become their targets of attack.


    Because immortals and gods stand on the top of all primates and contain more vitality.

 Chapter 3133

    If the immortals and gods in that life did not compromise with the will of the starry sky, they would surely fall into the siege of many self styled immortals.


    Every time the dark turmoil happened, it would be like heaven and earth were in chaos, and all things lost their despair. Killing will cover every place in the starry sky. Everyone is the prey and the fish. No one can guarantee that his life will not dissipate.


    Life is the greatest miracle, but life is also the ultimate source of all disasters. Everything is like a sword with two blades!


    It turns out that the source of the dark turmoil is like this. It''s actually the disaster caused by the self styled immortals in order to seize the source of life!


    Angelica dahurica''s words, listen to jiancanghai, Mu Tianzi, Lutan shudder, can''t help cold back.


    Now they follow Ye Lingfeng and stand on the opposite side of the will of the starry sky, and their contradiction with the will of the starry sky is irreconcilable. In this way, when the dark turmoil comes, they are not equal to the blood prey in the eyes of those self styled immortals.


    "When they slaughtered the same kind, their hands were full of blood. Couldn''t they not do it?" Lu Tan murmured.


    In any case, those self appointed immortals in the past were the most powerful ones in the starry sky. They were all respected by the starry sky and regarded by millions of living beings as the masters of the starry sky. They worshiped and worshipped them and regarded them as the goal of struggle.


    It''s hard for Lutan to believe that when these self styled immortals attack the people who once respected them, won''t their hearts tremble?


    "Maybe they had feelings, but with the passage of time, I''m afraid that these feelings have long been covered by coldness and ruthlessness. They are not what they used to be. After self styled, they are not immortals, but demons... "


    Angelica dahurica sighs gently, and her eyes are complicated. If it wasn''t for her to be the flower in the starry sky that has never been in chaos of time and space, she doesn''t know whether she will be reduced to doing the same thing as those self styled immortals in order to see ye Lingfeng again when her life is exhausted.


    "If the dark turmoil comes again, I will finish the battle and never let this kind of tragedy happen again!"


    After being silent for a long time, ye Lingfeng made a cold voice, which was chilling.


    The existence of dark turmoil is like a sharp blade hanging over the heads of all living beings in the starry sky. When this sharp blade falls, all ugliness in the world will be magnified infinitely. It is because of this kind of coercion that the starry sky will become a dark jungle.


    What he wants to do is to make everyone in the starry sky like a dragon and free. If he wants to do this, what he must do is to erase the threat of dark turmoil from the earth, so that it will never happen again in the sky!


    "I will help you to finish this, and if I guess correctly, this dark turmoil will be the most terrible one since Pangu''s creation. Those self styled immortals should not only preserve their vitality, but also seek the hope of immortality in this life. They need to seize more vitality than ever before. "


    Angelica dahurica holds Ye Lingfeng''s hand, although the voice is gentle, but with a kind of determination and persistence.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, he agreed with the words of Angelica dahurica. After a long time, self styled immortals are no longer immortals, but more like demons. In order to get rid of this dilemma, ye Lingfeng has no doubt that as long as there is a chance of immortality, those self styled immortals will kill all the people in the world without thinking, leaving the whole starry sky in a state of silence.


    "There''s one more thing, I''m not sure, but I''m 70% sure..." After being held tightly by Ye Lingfeng, Angelica dahurica hesitated a little and said slowly: "if I guess correctly, there may be one of the three emperors and five emperors in the self styled fairy, or there may be several! Their existence is the most terrifying and powerful magic hand in every dark turmoil! "


    What? Among the three emperors and five emperors, some choose to be attached to the will of the stars and become self styled immortals?


    Ye Lingfeng couldn''t help but draw his hand. He looked at Angelica dahurica in disbelief, and could hardly believe his ears.


    The emperor of the devil has become the biggest choice in the dark!


    Angelica given this news is too amazing, let Ye Lingfeng and Jian Canghai and others into a shock, for a long time difficult to calm.


    "I didn''t expect I didn''t expect... " After a long time, Jian Canghai murmured. After several calls, she sighed: "no wonder."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything, but he knew that Jian Canghai''s last sentence "no wonder" meant that although the three emperors and five emperors left a great reputation in the starry sky and were the common ancestors of mankind, even after they died for countless years, they still had incense to offer.


    But no matter what they do, they are still human. As long as it''s human, there''s something to be afraid of. Some people are afraid of snakes, some people are afraid of cockroaches, some people are afraid of trivial wind, some people are afraid of light


    Since the three emperors and five emperors are human beings, the fear of death is not too strange. In order to survive, people often do things that even they can''t imagine. It is not surprising that one or several of the three emperors and five emperors, in order to seek immortality, regard the people they sheltered as blood food.


    "We must be well prepared. As the century approaches, dark turmoil may come at any time. If we are not well prepared, it will be difficult to change the results of previous dark turmoil... "After a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes were full of war. He said in a deep voice: "our Tao has been chosen. We should go against the heaven''s Tao and not be bound by the will of the stars. No matter what difficulties and obstacles, we must forge ahead and never give up


    "I''m going to practice in seclusion." Mu Tianzi nodded and then said to Ye Lingfeng.


    The news that some of the three emperors and five emperors became self appointed immortals is not only shocking, but also frightening. Because the three emperors and five emperors, no doubt, have reached the peak of immortality, and they once created the nine character formula.


    The strength of these people should not be underestimated. Since Baizhi said that this dark turmoil is probably the most terrible one in history, then I''m afraid those who choose to become immortals will also be born.


    Their appearance will surely raise the terror of this turmoil by several levels. And for these people in the three emperors and five emperors, the leisure life will not be in their eyes, they will surely take the immortal as their prey.


    If we don''t improve as soon as possible, we will lose our lives when turmoil comes.


    "I went to shut up, too." Jian Canghai and Lutan also made the same choice as Mu Tianzi, saying goodbye to Ye Lingfeng and Baizhi.

 Chapter 3134

    "When we meet again, we will show you all the mountains and rivers, but now, I''m afraid we can''t do it." After waiting for everyone to leave, ye Lingfeng clenched Angelica dahurica''s hand and sighed with some helplessness.


    Looking for each other, finally can see each other, but because of the imminent danger, unable to get together, which is sad.


    "When it''s over, we''re going through the stars to see pictures we haven''t seen before." Angelica dahurica smiles and nestles on the shoulder of Ye Lingfeng, soft voice comforts way. She is not a child, but a fairy. She knows what is more important.


    "Well, I promise you." Although Lingye Baizhi can''t do a thing all of a sudden


    "What''s the matter?" Angelica looked up in doubt. When she saw the bad smile in Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, her pretty cheek suddenly flew two lumps of red, and then she wanted to get rid of Ye Lingfeng''s hand and escape from the hall.


    "There is a picture that I have kept for many years and want to share with you." But how could ye Lingfeng let her leave? He held her wrist in his backhand, took out her mobile phone, found out the picture of Angelica dahurica that he had kept for many years, and whispered: "I''m very curious about what it''s like to do that with an immortal."


    Angelica dahurica wants to break free, but it is trapped by Ye Lingfeng. After three times five divided by two, it is turned into a little sheep that makes the wolf salivate. It wants to refuse to meet, but its pretty face is full of shyness. With a strange cry, ye Lingfeng rushes over.


    After the rain, Angelica dahurica, such as bathing in the morning dew of the water lotus, delicate can not square things, Nestle in the leaf Lingfeng''s chest.


    "Hum, I dare to steal. I''m caught by us! Even if you are immortal, how dare you rob men with us? Let''s see how we beat your ass into eight pieces! " In the eyes of Angelica dahurica spring wave flow, want to say something, a few figures suddenly rushed in, one by one fierce, eyes full of anger.


    Besides rose, Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei, who can these figures be.


    But although their arrogance is very arrogant, they are only covered with a layer of white gauze, and their exquisite curves are looming under the gauze, which makes Ye Lingfeng have an impulse to become a fierce beast.


    Angelica dahurica has been stunned, flurried to cover her face with a thin blanket, trying to block the sight of several women''s bad smile.


    "Ah But as soon as she got into the bed, Xu Weiwei, the most shrewd, had already got into the bed and slapped her ass heavily. When she heard her exclamation, she was satisfied and said, "hum, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. Today, I finally finished my dream! But fairy''s ass is different. It''s smooth and tender enough! "


    Angelica dahurica people have been confused, the whole body like electricity, do not know what to do.


    Although the crisis is close at hand, there are always some other kinds of spring and happiness in the world, which add color to the cloudy day.


    After the reunion, ye Lingfeng and Angelica dahurica both shut up, while rose and Tang Yan also began to cultivate themselves. Today, they have reached the realm of sage king and are trying their best to take the most important step.


    Not only them, but also the whole divine court are working hard and waiting for the arrival of the dark and turbulent era.


    In this turmoil, only life and death can be chosen. The winner will live and the loser will die. No one wants to be the loser of death!


    Moreover, different from the past, this time they chose war not to improve their cultivation, nor to fight for any natural resources and treasures, but to protect the people and everything they care about, not to be captured by those self styled immortals.


    As time goes by, the period of one hundred years is getting shorter and shorter. Although the vast starry sky is still quiet, no matter who it is, they all feel a kind of smell of mountain rain coming and wind filling the building. This kind of breath is different from the last time when shenting and Kunlun fought, but it makes people feel that there is an invisible shadow, sweeping the whole starry sky, so that everyone has a sense of fear of falling into a desperate situation.


    When the last day of the Centennial period comes, suddenly there are several breath of fear in the starry sky, and the spirits are trembling. Then, a fifth order star field suddenly disappeared from the star map without any sign.


    The aftereffects of the explosion spread rapidly to every part of the sky. The sky is filled with the sky like the sun. The vast sky is torn everywhere, and the star field swept by the light turns into a miserable death place in the blink of an eye.


    "The dark turmoil is coming!"


    The appearance of this terrible voice shocked the world. All the people in the divine court are full of blood. When they are nervous to the extreme, they are also full of fighting spirit. They are waiting for this day. Everyone expects the worst, but they also have to fight against the darkness sweeping the starry sky.


    "A star field was destroyed, and no one survived. This has never happened in the past dark turmoil!" At the moment when the breath spread, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi broke through the pass. After seeing ye Lingfeng, who was also going through the pass, their expression was heavy.


    Although the destruction is only a tiny fifth class star field, it is a wake-up call for everyone.This time the dark turmoil, as Angelica dahurica said, is the most terrible dark turmoil. Every other year, it seems that those immortals are tired of fighting for immortals. This time, they want to simply destroy all living beings, kill and kill all blood food, and strive for the chance of eternal life in the world of immortality.

 Chapter 3135

    As a result, everyone lost the fluke in their heart. Compromise is death, and so is struggle. But unlike compromise, if you fight to death, you may still have a chance of survival.


    Hum! Just when ye Lingfeng frowned for a long time and was ready to launch a war mobilization, a bright light suddenly appeared on the star nearest to the shenting headquarters. The light was hazy like mist, and in the fog, there was a lonely figure standing in the light!


    "Finally, it''s the day!"


    At the moment when the figure appeared, a low sigh suddenly rang from the star. That kind of momentum, powerful and unrivalled, gives people a sense of invincibility, and then his long eyes fell on the God court, his eyes showed a touch of joy: "dust for countless years, just born, sent me such a wonderful sect, God really treated me well!"


    At the moment of utterance, he carried a weapon of war spear to the divine court. The terrible shadow of the spear came whistling, just like a mountain slowly approaching. If the spear flew out, a star would crack because of it.


    "What bullshit, dare to yell at our door..." Just as the spear was approaching and was about to land in the sky of the divine court, a chubby little baby, about seven or eight years old, suddenly flew out and said with disdain: "God treats you well. I think the God you mentioned is probably your stepmother, otherwise how can you be so trapped?"


    In addition to Yun Zheng, who is the one who looks like this and speaks in this tone!


    "How dare you Seeing a seven or eight year old baby dare to speak so rudely, the self styled fairy can''t help but get angry. But as soon as the words came out, he was stunned and said: "you, you are an immortal..."


    He couldn''t believe that a child who looked so big was a fairy like him. This almost made him begin to doubt whether he was born too late. The world of striving for immortals has already come. Now everyone is immortal in the starry sky!


    "What do you mean, when your grandfather Yunzheng became an immortal, you were still a cell!"


    Yun Zheng pretended to be very old, and then slapped the self styled immortal with a spear.


    Wang baquan''s power is unparalleled. At the beginning, ye Lingfeng was quite moved. After all these years of forging, although Yun Zheng''s size has not changed much, the power of little fist has improved a lot.


    According to Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi, the boy once secretly competed with them. If they fight alone, neither of them is the opponent of the boy. If they fight together, they can barely fight a draw with the bear boy.


    Bang! With one blow, the self styled immortal with high spirit was directly beaten down from the spear.


    "You..." It''s hard to believe that a child has such a powerful and terrifying fighting power.


    "Follow me and hit him!" At this time, Yun Zheng moves his hand and says aloud to Huo ling''er, Ming and Lin Bai.


    A language falls, four small fly out one after another, fall in the self styled immortal side, a old punch to him to greet the past.


    Over the years, not only has Yun Zheng''s strength soared, but Huo ling''er, Ming and Lin Bai have also made great progress. Huo ling''er and Lin Bai have already reached the bottleneck of the sage king, and they are only one step away from the immortal.


    As for Ming, she is more terrible than the other two. She has already lit up the nine stars and become the second God in the starry sky!


    Four small siege, do not need adults to hand, that self styled fairy was they alive blow into dust.


    When it first appeared, it was invincible. When it was besieged, it was as painful as a dog. This sharp contrast made the nervous group of people in the center of shenting calm down a lot. Although self styled immortal is strong, it is not invincible after all.


    They also have powerful monks who can kill the self appointed immortal town.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Our era is over..." Seeing this scene, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi sighed. Four small amazing fighting power, let them feel that they are really old, to the point of making way for young people.


    Boom! And just as their voice fell, along the deep part of the starry sky, there was another explosion. This burst of noise made everyone''s heart thump, especially Ye Lingfeng''s face became more ugly than before.


    Ye Lingfeng felt that these self styled immortals might have intended to put an end to everything in this dark and turbulent era. But at that time, he also had doubts about whether he would be a self immortal, who had been self styled for a long time, and finally got out of trouble. He wanted to use this kind of domineering means to announce to the world that he would give up resistance and be bound.


    But the collapse of the second star field made him completely sure that these self styled immortals did not intend to leave any survivors this time.


    And it also made him realize another possibility. Maybe from the beginning to now, the will of the starry sky not only wants to enslave all the creatures in the starry sky, but also wants to let the creatures in the starry sky have consciousness, leaving only one!


    As for the creatures such as pan, Ren and Ling, it seems that they should not be created by Pan Gu at all, but should be wiped out. In this way, it is the most different existence in the whole sky."Let''s mobilize for the war. This war will last forever! Monks in the realm of sage king, don''t take part in the war, guard the headquarters of shenting, control the array I left behind, and annihilate all enemies who dare to invade! " After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Word by word, the voice was so cold that the spirits were trembling, and everyone felt a kind of dignified and solemn.


    "This battle involves not only the life and death of you and me, but also the life and death of all creatures in the starry sky..." Ye Lingfeng looked around the sages and immortals left behind, and said in a cold voice: "fight for life!"


    "Fight for life! Never die, no one can let us step back, no one can take everything from us


    "We are born in the starry sky, and we are the masters of the starry sky. Our lives are in our hands, and no one can take them away!"


    The precipitous and terrible situation has made everyone realize that there is no possibility of compromise in this war. All of them are shouting and cheering for themselves and their companions.


    "Each immortal leads three sage kings to disperse the stars and kill the self appointed immortals! I''m on my own Looking around, ye Lingfeng quickly made arrangements. After the arrangement was made, ye Lingfeng asked the rest of the people to prepare, leaving rose, Tang Yan and Angelica dahurica.


    "In this battle, life and death are hard to predict. Maybe it''s farewell. But I want you to know that in this life, I am content to be accompanied by you. You are always the most important thing in my heart. "

 Chapter 3136

    After touching them deeply, ye Lingfeng closed his eyes, resolutely turned around and said in a deep voice: "if we win this battle, I will show you all over the starry sky!"


    Speaking out, ye Lingfeng didn''t give a few girls time to speak, so he directly used his secret skills and rushed to the place where the immortal breath came from. The reincarnation sword bloomed in his hands, and there was no way forward!


    "Sisters, fight separately! If we are still alive after the World War I, we will be drunk together! I''ll never regret being able to accompany you with the same man. I just feel lucky! "


    Rose looked around, after a smile, with Tang Yan and Xu Weiwei, to the direction of Lutan.


    With their actions, the women scattered, followed the famous immortals, or with a few saints and kings, rushed to the positions where the self styled immortals sent out, in order to quell this unprecedented disaster.


    "Compromise, we''ve been waiting for this life for countless years, and we won''t let you stop our success! Your efforts are doomed to be futile. We will let you know what is really powerful! "


    In order to close to the end of the world secret appeared in a self styled immortal body before and after, that self styled immortal arrogantly looking at Ye Lingfeng, indifferent way.


    This self styled immortal is also a very powerful one in the past time and space. He lived for three generations and ruled the starry sky for three generations.


    "Die Ye Lingfeng was indifferent and didn''t say a word at all. The reincarnation sword came out of its sheath and chopped it toward him.


    Reincarnation sword flew out, and the self styled immortal stopped him immediately, but unfortunately, he underestimated Ye Lingfeng''s strength too seriously. This is the first person in the starry sky in today''s world. He has already come to the strongest echelon among the strongest people in the starry sky. Although he is very strong, ye Lingfeng is more powerful than him, and this kind of strength is higher than several grades.


    Just a sword, the self styled immortal''s body directly turned into two parts, and was killed into dust by boundless sword Qi.


    "Long live Ye Shen! Ye shenwansheng! The leaf God is mighty This scene appears, the survivors of the star region worship ye Lingfeng one after another, kowtow unceasingly, and cry with tears on their faces.


    Every time the era of dark turmoil comes, it will be an era to distinguish between heroes and cowards! There are many strong people in the face of this desperate fear, will choose to avoid retreat, want to seek life.


    However, some people will choose to stand up and guard many creatures in the starry sky behind them to give them life and hope.


    "The light shines all over the world, showing the true wisdom of Buddha through all kinds of deeds and virtues. Those who convert to our sect can gain life; those who bow down to my feet can enter the Buddhist kingdom..." At this time, along a corner of the starry sky, a long Zen song suddenly sounded.


    The voice is powerful and broad, full of temptation, people can''t help but want to worship and salute.


    Lord of Lingshan! At last! Hearing this sound, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. He has been searching for a branch of western religion since he captured viluzhnafa, but unfortunately he has never found out where they are hiding.


    But today, when the dark turmoil broke out, they finally appeared! Moreover, unlike those self appointed immortals who killed and captured blood food, they chose a different way to introduce many creatures into the so-called Buddhist kingdom, so that they could praise the name of the Lord of the West and cast the immortal body of the Lord of the West with boundless faith and will!


    "The light shines all over the place, and those who convert to my family can get life; those who bow to my feet can enter the Buddhist kingdom..."


    One after another, the sacred breath sounded in the deep of the starry sky, and a huge and bright figure stood upright. Such a huge body sent out life waves like a turbulent ocean, which was almost suffocating.


    Sanskrit chants spread all over the starry sky, making people''s souls tremble. In the face of this boundless light, boundless sound, everyone seems to have become a mole ant, looking up at the dragon, deeply feel their own insignificance and insignificance.


    Just in the blink of an eye, countless people have been prostrate. When their knees touched the ground, a Buddha light swept their bodies, making them disappear like dust, and then appeared in the light around the huge figure.


    "Lord of Lingshan!" Ye Lingfeng cold drink, eyes in the outbreak of brilliant killing. The last time he was in miaoguangshan, he was lucky enough to let him escape. After that, although Ye Lingfeng let xingmang company search his whereabouts in the starry sky, he never found him.


    But today, after the outbreak of the dark turmoil, he finally reappeared in the world, and began to call on the believers to restore his strength with the faith and wishes of all living beings in the world, and cast his immortal body!


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng rushed to the direction of the Lord of Lingshan. When he arrived, he found that the power of the Lord of Lingshan had been greatly improved after he absorbed a great deal of faith.


    The body standing on the top of miaoguang mountain is huge and unparalleled. I don''t know how high it is. In addition, his Buddha body has also turned into gold. Every pore and hair is flowing with the pure breath of faith and will. The breath converges like golden waterfalls, covering miaoguangshan, which makes miaoguangshan become a real Guangshan!"Here you are If you submit to my feet, I can make you become a Buddha, never die, never die... " As ye Lingfeng approached, the Lord of Lingshan felt his breath and spoke with a strange bewitching voice.


    "Shut up. It''s better not to show off this demagogic method in front of me." Ye Lingfeng sneered, showing the giant physique of Pan clan, standing opposite the Lord of Lingshan, and said in a cold voice, "you have a little bit of Buddha''s temperament. Today I will protect the Dharma for your sect and wipe you, the biggest betrayer, out of the starry sky!"


    If you say that, reincarnation sword will kill the king of Lingshan. The sword is flowing, and the brilliance is released. That sword is extremely powerful. If it is cut down, the Lord of Lingshan like a golden giant will fall apart.


    "Buddha said," if you pick flowers, don''t move Zen! " The Lord of Lingshan was fearless and peaceful. He slowly raised his two fingers.


    The movement was very slight, just like picking flowers. But it was this clip that held the reincarnation sword and made it move in every way, so that it could not get close to the Buddha''s body.


    "Convert to Buddhism, convert to law, convert to monk!" At the same time, the Lord of Lingshan murmurs again. There is a magic in his voice, attacking Ye Lingfeng''s mind. If you want him to put down reincarnation sword and convert to the Lord of Lingshan.

 Chapter 3137

    "Convert to Buddhism, convert to law, convert to monk!" Ye Lingfeng was not afraid. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. His face suddenly became compassionate. He watched the Lord of Lingshan recite the same words.


    At the exit of the words, those golden waterfall like beliefs and wishes around the Lord of Lingshan suddenly moved, and suddenly turned to Ye Lingfeng, moistening his body like a Taoist aura.


    In the past, on miaoguang mountain, he seized the Dharma body of viluzana, which can also be said to be a Buddha. He also had the ability to compete with Western masters for the power of belief. However, he did not capture the belief of all living beings, but the belief of the Lord of Lingshan.


    "Seize my Dharma body and destroy my Buddha kingdom. Today I swear to kill you, and prove the road of immortality with your bones!" With Ye Lingfeng''s capture, the Lord of Lingshan finally lost his peace at the beginning. The compassion on his face turned into ferocity. He made a seal with both hands, and a bowl with glittering golden light buckled heavily to Ye Lingfeng.


    "How about taking away your Dharma body? Today I will destroy your body and your body!" Ye Lingfeng sneered, and the tripod appeared on top of his head, pounding away at the golden bowl. The two touched each other and roared one after another.


    In the end, the Lord of Lingshan could not help but retreat, showing a touch of dark golden blood along the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Lingfeng is the leader of the world, and his strength is not suppressed by heaven and earth. Although the leader of Lingshan is powerful and mysterious, he has been self styled for a long time and his strength has been weakened countless times. There is still a big gap between him and ye Lingfeng.


    "No matter you are immortal, Buddha or devil, today is your end!" Ye Lingfeng sneered. Shending attacked the Lord of Lingshan one after another. He suppressed the Lord of Lingshan one after another.


    The Lord of Lingshan was silent, but he just kept reciting Sanskrit chants, and used various secret skills to fight against Ye Lingfeng. The attacks were endless, and his faith and willpower were used endlessly by him. Even ye Lingfeng was moved.


    In the end, the two men''s fighting position turned into a chaos. In addition to the breath of the terrible technique flow, there was also blood and bone spilling out. This is a fight between life and death. No one has room to fight for a chance of survival.


    "Limitless light, limitless longevity, limitless Buddha!" At the peak of the fierce battle, suddenly there was another Buddha singing, and then a golden light suddenly appeared beside the Lord of Lingshan.


    The Buddha''s shadow, with a low eyebrow and good eyes, seems to be more sacred than the Lord of Lingshan, giving people a sense of ancient and long history.


    "Little monk Mingxin..." Seeing the Buddha''s shadow, ye Lingfeng was stunned. Then, his eyes showed a strange color and murmured: "no, you are not Mingxin, you are the body of Amitabha''s fruit position!"


    The appearance of Mingxin, or Amitabha, surprised Ye Lingfeng.


    According to what Qiaohun told him before, the former Lord of Lingshan suppressed and killed amitabha in order to seek immortality. Who would have thought that the Lord of Lingshan did not actually kill Amitabha, but preserved his fruit.


    Not only that, he also made the fruit of Amitabha come to the little monk Mingxin. And this explains why Ye Lingfeng always felt that the little monk was strange when he saw him in the past.


    Mingxin little monk has no response to Ye Lingfeng''s words, and his eyes are still kind. But that kind and compassionate, but there is a dull, people feel at the moment he, like only shape, and God seems to be someone erased.


    "Double reverence of Lingshan, belief in one body, Amitabha as the body of Dharma!" At the same time, the master of Lingshan drank low, and the inscription on his head fell on the little monk Mingxin. Then, the little monk Mingxin flashed and integrated into the main body of Lingshan.


    So it is! The master of Lingshan has a deep mind and a long-term plan!


    The appearance of this scene has solved Ye Lingfeng''s doubts about why the Lord of Lingshan didn''t kill Amitabha. It is not that the Lord of Lingshan is unwilling to kill Amitabha, but because he is worried that his Dharma body, Yingshen and Baoshen will be attacked and damaged in the future, so he keeps the fruit of Amitabha as the backup to fill the three bodies.


    Now, he is using Amitabha''s belief of fruit position to turn it into the Dharma body of viluzana, which was taken away by Ye Lingfeng, so as to unify the Dharma body, the retribution body and the Yingshen body again, and achieve his former most powerful fighting power!


    Before he came to the immortal gate, he began to plan things for countless years. I can''t blame that the Lord of Lingshan can become one of the most mysterious and powerful immortals in all ages. Most people don''t have such mental strength.


    Three bodies in one, the light from the body of the Lord of Lingshan is more terrible. Faith and willpower, like surging fountains, sweep across the vast starry sky, sending out a stronger sense of sanctity.


    With his transformation, there are more and more monks kneeling on the ground. Even some sage kings who had reached the peak of their cultivation could not help falling to the ground and worshipping them.


    "I don''t want to kill, I just want to get into the Buddhist kingdom. Everyone can live with me forever!" Three bodies in one, the Lord of Lingshan leisurely looking at Ye Lingfeng, light way: "why don''t you convert to the Buddha?""What''s the difference between winning people''s hearts and killing? What''s the difference between extorting faith and robbers? My way, my mind is free. The will of the starry sky can''t make me yield. With your power, you want me to bow down and dream


    Ye Lingfeng sneered. As he said, it may be true that there is no blood for the Lord of Lingshan to take the power of faith, but what is the difference between taking the faith of the world and killing. Even if it is undead, entering the so-called Buddhist kingdom, it is just a kowtow that only knows how to worship. Such people, even if they are alive, are no different from those who are dead.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s view, what is faith? If you have faith in your words, it is faith; if you have virtue in your manners, it is admiration. If you want to gain the belief of all living beings, instead of conquering them with merits and virtues, you have to seize them. This is not Buddha, but devil!


    "It''s just faith. What''s the difference between taking it by virtue or accepting it by force and reaching the same goal by different routes? The eight heavenly dragons The Lord of Lingshan sneers, refutes Ye Lingfeng''s words, and moves to the void.


    Whoa! At the moment of hand flicking, the sound of dragon chanting over his head suddenly rang out for nine days. The golden faith willpower tore open a door and evolved into a dragon pool. Eight sacred real dragons suddenly appeared. The power of the dragon was powerful and shocking!


    The nine days of dragon chanting, the sound of shock, the real spirit of the mighty spread, people''s hearts shock inexplicable.

 Chapter 3138

    "In today''s world, isn''t there only one real dragon? How come there are eight more? " The appearance of Babu Tianlong has shocked many people. The breath of Tianlong is the same as that of real dragon.


    Even the real dragon fighting far away at the other end of the starry sky fell into tremor and looked back in disbelief at the direction of the sound of dragon chanting. It''s hard for him to believe that someone in the world can develop such a similar breath with his own.


    "I''ll spare you a few dragons. I''ll cut them all together..." The Dragon roared down, and ye Lingfeng sneered and waved his sword. Sword light as snow, with the opportunity to kill, to sweep and fall of the eight headed dragon rushed away.


    The blade of the sword is very terrible. When a sword passes, three dragons are cut off by Ye Lingfeng.


    Although the other five heads avoided the samsara sword, they did not avoid the Naihe bridge. The bridge body flickered and the powerful power fell on the five heads of Tianlong, which was like the fall of a mountain, pressing their spirits into dust.


    "The beginning of the day!" While killing the dragon, ye Lingfeng shows three heads and six arms, and the sky axe appears in his palm. Armed with the power of opening the sky, the sharp axe slashes down the head of the Lord of Lingshan.


    The master of Lingshan raised his fingers slightly, and suddenly three Golden Lotus appeared on his head. The petals of the lotus fluttered, blocking the sky axe, eliminating most of the power of the axe, and stopping Ye Lingfeng''s powerful attack.


    But the Lord of Lingshan miscalculated one thing. The axe is just a false move of Ye Lingfeng. His real attack, in fact, is the manifestation of the other four arms, fist just burst out, heavily fell on the Lord of Lingshan.


    Poof! The terrible bombardment made the master of Lingshan stagger back and spit blood. Ye Lingfeng''s physical body is only one step away from congealing ten stars. The strength of his physical body has always been the second of the pan family.


    Even at the moment, the master of Lingshan has three bodies in one, but it is still difficult to resist such a peerless attack.


    However, after a few steps back, the body of the master of Lingshan shines brightly, and the shadow of the little monk Mingxin suddenly appears in the position of Dantian. The golden lights roar out and cover his body, quickly repairing his body.


    "Ye Lingfeng, the Dharma practiced by this thief is too strange. Three bodies in one, even if the body is damaged, it can be repaired by the other two bodies. Unless this balance is broken, it is difficult to suppress it! "


    Bridge soul see this, to Ye Lingfeng calm voice, said the urgency and fear of this situation.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded silently. He also found the evil door of the master of Lingshan. Three bodies in one, this method of terror, compared with the word Jue, can be said to be more let, mysterious, let each other''s vitality.


    "The beginning of the day!" Ye Lingfeng frowned slightly. After pondering a little, he held the axe in his palm and decided to use the method of quick attack and slow attack to launch a war of attrition against the leader of Lingshan.


    One after another, the master of Lingshan fell into a dilemma, and the golden blood was constantly released along his body. That kind of picture is extremely tragic. It seems that ye Lingfeng will kill the leader of Lingshan with his next axe.


    But the strange thing is that no matter how seriously the Lord of Lingshan is injured, as long as the three bodies are in harmony, a steady stream of vitality will flow out to repair the injury. It even provides the Lord of Lingshan with the ability to fight back.


    "Clear heart, wake up!" Seeing this, ye Lingfeng felt a little awe in his heart, and then yelled out loud, trying to wake up Mingxin''s original heart with the art of divine thought, let him return to normal, and destroy the situation of the three bodies of the Lord of Lingshan.


    But although Ye Lingfeng''s call is as loud as a bell, and the shaking void is shaking, Mingxin has no response.


    "His mind has been erased by me, his mind has dissipated, now he is just a clean Dharma, no one can wake him up, your efforts are doomed to be in vain!"


    The leader of Lingshan sneers at Ye Lingfeng and thinks that he is just doing useless work.


    "Can''t the mind be awakened if the mind is erased and the mind dissipates?" Ye Lingfeng sneered at the words and looked at the Lord of Lingshan with more strange eyes. Then he moved his fingers slightly and said with a sneer, "call the rain!"


    Words export, fine rain suddenly fell from the sky, bit by bit, swept the sky. The rain is very strange, even if the faith is willing to force, can not stop, by its easy penetration, fell on the heart of the little monk.


    "It''s really amazing, but do you think that''s all right?" The Lord of Lingshan sneers.


    The reason why he wiped out the mind and mind of the little monk Mingxin was that he wanted to use it as a Dharma body. Another reason was to guard against the skill Ye Lingfeng used to perform on miaoguang mountain in the past. After all, it was because of this skill that ye Lingfeng turned against the water. Although Ye Lingfeng had not yet reached the immortal gate, he first captured the Dharma body of viluzana.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent, but he only touched the rain. Zhou Xing walked around the main body of Lingshan and poured it into the body of the little monk Mingxin. Rain filament winding, Mingxin little monk eyebrows have dense raindrops appear.


    But unfortunately, no matter how much rain gathered, there was no change in the expression of the little monk Mingxin. Just like this, he has become a rotten stump. He has no mind. How can he be called back by the rain"Don''t waste your time. The Trinity is like the Trinity. At this time, I may not be able to kill you, but you can''t defeat me! Let''s compromise. It''s weird. I''ll teach you. I''ll give you honor. Isn''t it beautiful to teach you both? "


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the master of Lingshan sneers and constantly utters the truth to bewitch Ye Lingfeng.


    "Do you think that I have been promoted from sage king to fairyland these years, and now I have practiced the same secret arts as before, and there is no change?" The smile on Ye Lingfeng''s face is even more strange, suddenly showing the compassion of piluza. Looking at the little monk Mingxin in Dantian, the Lord of Lingshan, he puts his hands together and says in a low voice: "no AMI in the South..."


    "You Looking for death... " As soon as ye Lingfeng''s low voice was heard, the Lord of Lingshan was in chaos, and he slashed away with a wave of his hand.


    You need to know that ye Lingfeng''s body at the moment turns into the Dharma body of viluzana. Although this body is really swallowed by Ye Lingfeng, it still carries the faith and willpower that the Lord of Lingshan has seized for countless years, which is closely related to his own Buddha.


    If ye Lingfeng declares "namo Amitabha" at this moment, it means that the Dharma body of piluzana no longer respects itself, but Amitabha. After the blessing of faith and willpower came to the little monk Mingxin as the fruit of Amitabha, no one knows how much faith and willpower will bring unpredictable changes to the situation.

 Chapter 3139

    And once the little monk Mingxin regained his mind and awakened the memory of Amitabha because of this Buddha''s name, and the Dharma body of viluzana had been lost, the Trinity that he had deliberately sought would be completely destroyed by Ye Lingfeng.


    More importantly, if Amitabha wakes up, it also means that the Western sects will return to the state of competing with Amitabha. Once Ye Lingfeng killed him, the faith of Western sects would be acquired by Amitabha.


    All this is intolerable by the Lord of Lingshan. He will never allow the situation to collapse to such a state!


    Ye Lingfeng sneered. The more scared the Lord of Lingshan was, the more he explained that his plan was not wrong. To proclaim Amitabha is indeed an excellent way to revive the memory of the little monk Mingxin by cooperating with the secret technique of calling rain.


    Without Ye Lingfeng''s hand, Shending, Kaitian axe and reincarnation sword took the initiative to fight against the Lord of Lingshan, which eliminated his fierce attack and turned it into an empty bubble, winning the time to proclaim the Buddha''s name.


    "Namo Amitabha..." Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Lingfeng put his hands together and preached to the little monk Mingxin.


    "No..." The Lord of Lingshan was so frightened that he waved his hand to isolate his surroundings and block the sound of Ye Lingfeng. But ye Lingfeng''s voice is low, but it has been combined with the raindrops in the sky summoned by the secret technique of calling rain.


    The rain calling for rain is mysterious and unpredictable. It can''t be blocked by any force. It floats and falls. In a moment, it''s like the sound of hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of Buddha''s trumpets around the body of the Lord of Lingshan.


    That sound, sacred and dignified, is like the ringing of a great bell, inspiring the deaf and enlightening. It is like praising the birth of another new Buddha in addition to the Lord of Lingshan between heaven and earth!


    Susu Suddenly, the eyelids of the little monk Mingxin blinked slightly with the sound of the hundreds of millions of low trumpets. And with his actions, one after another brilliant fairy flowers around his body bloomed in the void.


    Then each fairy flower is crystal clear, and then colorful, turned into a golden lotus petals all over the sky.


    The lotus petals fall down, the sun shines in thousands of ways, and the auspicious spirit is so heavy that the body of the little monk Mingxin begins to bloom with boundless light. Not only that, but also his face became more and more empty and full of mysterious and compassionate Qi.


    "I killed you!" The master of Lingshan knew that he couldn''t stop the little monk Mingxin from awakening his memory. In his anger, he said Tianxian with his mouth. He struck the little monk Mingxin''s shining head with his palm and tried to blow it into powder.


    If Amitabha wakes up, where should he go.


    Bang! But just as the blow came down, although the little monk''s eyes were closed, he suddenly raised his hand and grasped his fist!


    He held my fist?


    The Lord of Lingshan widened his eyes and looked at the little monk in disbelief. You know, in the past, when Amitabha was the strongest, it was just a half step into the gate of immortality.


    But today, even though he is self styled, he has the fighting power of his peak in the past.


    But this is the fist that contains all the strength. It was caught by the little monk Mingxin. No matter how hard he tried, the little monk Mingxin still didn''t move like a mountain, so that he couldn''t make any progress at all.


    Dong! In anger, he hit the little monk Mingxin with another fist. But strangely, the result of this fist was no different from that of the previous one. He was still held in the palm of his hand by the little monk Mingxin and couldn''t move.


    What? The scene moved Ye Lingfeng. He also thought of the method of preaching the Buddha''s name and calling the rain, which could make the little monk Mingxin recover his strength when Amitabha was in power. But he didn''t expect that his strength was so strong.


    "Fool, have you not come to your senses? In this world, what is forcibly taken away from others is never his own. Only what you earn with your own efforts can truly belong to you. " At the same time, the little monk''s eyes slowly opened, and his vision stopped. At the same time, his eyes showed the color of compassion, and he squeezed the fist of the Lord of Lingshan.


    Whoa! With a throw, the huge Buddha body of the Lord of Lingshan was thrown upside down by the little monk Mingxin. The master of Mingshan also makes money from his heart.


    Dressed in a shabby white robe, he stood quietly in the void and looked at the Lord of Lingshan with complicated eyes.


    "No way! How could that be! In the past, you have been killed by me, only your fruit position has been reserved. How can you have such a strong strength? " The master of Lingshan faltered back a few steps, then stabilized himself and looked at Mingxin and said in amazement.


    "Life can be destroyed, but faith will never be destroyed." The little monk put his hands together and said with a low eyebrow, "especially the belief in exchange for good deeds. Even if the Buddha''s name is gone, the belief still exists."


    Life can be destroyed, but faith will never disappear! Ye Lingfeng was slightly stunned, and his eyes immediately showed his insight. When he looked at the little monk Mingxin, he was also shocked and surprised.


    Little monk Mingxin, or Amitabha''s Dharma is very special, which can be said to be the most peculiar one ye Lingfeng has ever seen. This kind of Dharma does not cultivate, does not take any natural materials and local treasures, but takes the faith and willpower accumulated by good deeds as the secret method to improve.When there was a dispute between the leader of Lingshan mountain and Amitabha, maybe the leader of Lingshan mountain did kill Amitabha and only kept his fruit. But in this world, many things don''t disappear because people die.


    What Amitabha had done in the past is still preserved in the world and in the hearts of believers. Maybe some of the believers should be the leader of nanwuling mountain after his death, but they still praise Amitabha.


    After Amitabha was killed by the Lord of Lingshan, his meditation, merits and beliefs are still increasing. The good deeds of the believers who believe in Amitabha have transformed more believers. These believers are attached to the western religion, but what they revere in their hearts is actually the dead Amitabha.


    Amitabha''s vitality dissipated, and there was no place to place these faith wills and merits. However, after his consciousness was awakened by Ye Lingfeng''s secret skill of calling rain, these faith wills and merits naturally converged on him.


    With such a huge amount of faith and virtue, Amitabha has already arrived at the gate of the immortal without being robbed by the immortal. Even his strength of means has surpassed that of the Lord of Lingshan, and has become the real supreme in western religion.

 Chapter 3140

    Moreover, this supreme is different from the past supreme of the Lord of Lingshan. It is the supreme of the present world.


    "I don''t agree!" The master of Lingshan lost his square inch completely because of the strength of the little monk Mingxin. He left Ye Lingfeng behind and launched an offensive against the little monk Mingxin. One hit after another, it was terrible.


    However, the performance of the little monk Mingxin is extremely calm. You can come all the way. I just go all the way, and with one hand, I can completely eliminate the attack of the Lord of Lingshan. That kind of relaxed freehand brushwork makes Ye Lingfeng feel inferior.


    However, it''s not that the little monk Mingxin is stronger than ye Lingfeng, but that he and the leader of Lingshan belong to the same religion and share the same group of believers. With the blessing of faith and willpower, he has the ability to crush the Lord of Lingshan.


    "Daoyou, the darkness and turmoil are ahead. Don''t be merciful and suppress him. You and I still have other strong enemies around us!" Seeing the fierce battle, the little monk Mingxin seems to be teaching the Lord of Lingshan. Ye Lingfeng urges him.


    The little monk sighed gently, then showed compassion in his eyes, stretched out his five fingers forward, and said in a deep voice, "die your life, save your mind, stay with me, and be taught for another thousand years, and think again about what my way is."


    One palm stretched out flat, just like a five finger mountain flying to the head of the Lord of Lingshan, which made him unable to fight. The threat of fear gradually eroded his huge Buddha body into dust and dissipated in the vast sky.


    In a twinkling, the position where the Lord of Lingshan stood was only a group of light spots. It is the fruit position of the Lord of Lingshan, carrying his memory of the past, but without his cultivation of the past, only the ability of thinking.


    Hum! While the Lord of Lingshan was suppressed, in the endless starry sky, but where there are western believers, all the believers are releasing light, some of them become more peaceful, and the other part is dim after the light is bright, such as being eliminated.


    This is because the little monk Mingxin, or Amitabha, is choosing his own believers, and those who have accumulated their faith with his good deeds are left behind, while some of them, like the Lord of Lingshan, are forced to educate others and coerce believers, and are expelled.


    After the selection, countless devout hearts all knelt down and kowtowed to the little monk Mingxin. It''s not because they kneel down in fear of the good they did in the past.


    Under the worship of the believers, the whole body of the little monk Mingxin became ethereal. His whole body was permeated with golden streamers, and even countless golden lights were combined into the shape of golden lotus, which slowly floated by his body and sent out various kinds of fragrance.


    "Thanks to ye Daoyou for your help, so that I can regain my freedom and get the true result of my Tao." After sighing a few times, the little monk turned around slowly, looked at Ye Lingfeng, put his hands together, and bowed to him.


    "I don''t have to thank you for calming down the dark turmoil and nothing else." Ye Lingfeng gave a quiet smile, then looked at the little monk Mingxin and said, "should I call you Amitabha, or Mingxin?"


    "Amitabha is a great monk, and Mingxin is also a great monk..." The little monk of Mingxin starts to play Zen with a smile.


    "So dead bald ass is also a monk?" Ye Lingfeng joked and played with the taste.


    Well Mingxin little monk was stunned. He looked at Ye Lingfeng for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Immediately, he shook his head with a smile and said, "all living beings have no appearance. Dead bald ass is also a big monk. If Taoist friends want to, why don''t you call me dead bald ass?"


    "No skin, no face, as expected, or heart." Ye Lingfeng joked, then regained his dignified expression on his face and said to the little monk Mingxin, "the dark turmoil is ahead. Would you like to join me in calming down the boundless turmoil and giving all living beings a clear sky?"


    "I have done a lot of good to protect all living beings. I''m willing to follow." The little monk nodded. No matter whether he is Mingxin or Amitabha, what he does is to do good deeds for all living beings. Dark and turbulent, different from his way, he naturally stands on the opposite side.


    At the same time, in the deep silence of the starry sky, two figures suddenly stand up from the boundless darkness and look at each other. Their eyes fall on the position where ye Lingfeng and the little monk Mingxin talk.


    At the moment when the two figures got up, the whole starry sky began to tremble, and all living beings began to fear. Everyone felt a bad premonition of a great disaster, as if a terrible disaster was coming.


    "It''s time to come, at last!" Ye Lingfeng also sensed those two eyes at the first time. After looking at Mingxin, he said, "I''ll go to meet some old people. You should be just angry and protect all living beings for me."


    "Ye Daoyou is very kind!" The little monk Mingxin salutes Ye Lingfeng deeply again. As an immortal, he also feels the two terrible Qi. That kind of confrontation of strength level is no longer what he can face.


    Ye Lingfeng, with his own body, faces the two most powerful people in the dark turmoil, which makes him unable to sincerely admire.


    "If I can come back, monk, you can accompany me to the first floor of the test tablet, and comment on the charm of the beauties in that floor..." Ye Lingfeng laughed and strode to the place where the breath came.


    After many years, he has become one of the most respected, and ye Lingfeng has become the strongest one in the starry sky. But in this guy''s heart, he still remembers the beautiful scene on the first floor of shennian trial monument."If you come back! What if I go with you again! " After a bitter smile, the little monk looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back and said with a loud laugh. Ye Lingfeng fights for the common people in the starry sky, and the Dharma he practices also protects the common people. If ye Lingfeng can really keep the peace of the common people, he is willing to break the commandment once.


    "It''s a deal!" Ye Lingfeng laughs wildly, holding reincarnation sword, and rushes away to the place where the breath comes.


    "You used to be the guardians of the human race, the gods of our human race. Why did you come to slaughter your people?"


    "Why? Why do you abandon your own ethnic group, why do you want to kill us mercilessly? Why do you treat us like this


    In the starry sky, cries come and go. When the two figures appeared, someone recognized them as one of the three emperors and five emperors in the past. At the beginning, these people thought that they were moved by the terrified sentient beings when they were born, and they came forward to protect the peace of the sentient beings who used to guard them. But who would have thought that they came here to destroy the world.


    "Noisy!" Hearing this sound, the two people''s faces were expressionless, and their hands gently brushed towards the crowd.

 Chapter 3141

    As soon as the palm fell, it was like a big foot stepping into the nest of ants. In the wailing sound, the endless crowd disintegrated and turned into debris. Not only people, but also their stars, also disappeared in the sky.


    But with the collapse of this star, more howls were heard from the rest of the stars. This voice is not anger, but Pathetique. Pathetique and the ancestors of the past mercilessly abandoned their descendants and left the devil''s hand on them.


    It is difficult for the world to accept the transformation of the worshippers from the demons.


    However, nothing can be changed by crying, praying and wailing. The two supremacies still take away more of the lives of the same people who used to worship them, and supplement their own abilities with their vitality.


    Bang! But just as their big hands were patting towards a second-class star field, a bright sword light suddenly came. The light of the sword was clear and clear. The moment it appeared, it blocked the big hands of the two supreme masters.


    While the sword light appeared, a figure appeared in the eyes of all living beings under the devil''s hand. It''s a peerless figure in white. It looks very ordinary, just like ordinary people, but the means are extremely strong.


    The light of the sword lit up the dark part of the starry sky and made the starry sky tremble. It even split the palms of the two nobles and made their palms drop red blood into the starry sky.


    "Ye Shen! God of leaves Then, the eyes of those who were sheltered by this sword showed their reverence and cried out.


    In the past, the three emperors and five emperors sheltered all living beings, but with the rotation of life and death, the supreme one chose to be attached to the will of the stars, from the worshiper and defender of the human race to the demon who slaughtered the human race.


    Now ye Lingfeng has taken their place and become a new patron of the human race.


    "SHAOHAO! Oh, Emperor Looking at the two supremacies, ye Lingfeng, who once had an encounter with emperor Xi, immediately recognized the real identities of the two supremacies, which were the two great emperors among the three emperors and five emperors.


    See the moment of two people, ye Lingfeng''s eyes become complex to the extreme. When he saw emperor Xi in the past, he was deeply moved by the spirit of emperor Xi and regarded the three emperors and five emperors as the object of admiration. But I never thought that today, because he protected the human race, he stood against the two great emperors of the past. It gave him a sense of disillusionment.


    And he felt that the breath of the two emperors was incomparably ancient. I''m afraid just as Baizhi said before, these two emperors are actually the most terrible source of the dark turmoil.


    They are the two most powerful of all the self styled fairies, and they are also the ones that created the most slaughter in the past. I am afraid that the reason why the dark turmoil has been unable to be found is not only the will of the stars, but also related to them.


    "In the name of the emperor, death!" The two emperors turned their heads at the sound, with a cold look in their eyes. Without thinking, they joined hands to attack and kill Ye Lingfeng. They are the great emperor of the past, one of the oldest immortals. Even if ye Lingfeng is the strongest in the world, they still can''t be disrespectful to them and will never tolerate Ye Lingfeng''s obstruction.


    "Formation Then, SHAOHAO''s hands were gently raised, and suddenly there was a milky way hanging upside down in the void. The endless bright light surrounded the dazzling veins, condensed into the supreme array rules, and surrounded by Ye Lingfeng.


    These light condenses a place, sonorous as gold and iron, and finally turns into a cage. This is a true prison, which can suppress all living beings in the world. Even ordinary immortals and gods have to be trapped in it.


    The whole cage is made of array patterns. It''s natural and connected everywhere. It''s like a burning flame that will never go out. It''s flowing with the most powerful force. Even if ye Lingfeng attacks with reincarnation sword, it still can''t be broken.


    Ye Lingfeng tried to break it with the formula of array words, but the formula of array words was suppressed, which fundamentally shaken the foundation of this heavenly prison.


    "The Dharma that you practice is created by us; the skill that you learn is reserved by us. Now, we will take back what you have learned from me and others, and let you return to dust and earth to earth! " The emperor''s finger flicks, and a golden breath appears. It turns into a fairy sword. The boundless Kendo rules are like light and rain, piercing towards the leaves in the cage.


    Array word formula! Soldier word formula! Ye Lingfeng trembled. He felt that these two methods were created by SHAOHAO and DIHE in the past. In front of the two creators, he could not perform the two techniques he had practiced in the past.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! A lot of Kendo rules entered the cage, which made Ye Lingfeng''s whole body covered with blood in a flash. Along the fingers and skin surface, there began to drop drops of blood.


    "Take it!" As the blood drops, SHAOHAO''s eyes change slightly, and the formula of the array changes. Shengsheng gathers the blood and turns it into a blood cell, flying backwards towards his body. Ye Lingfeng is the most powerful man in the starry sky. No matter his blood or his bones, there is a strong vitality in them. For SHAOHAO and DIHE, this vitality, even a tiny bit, can not be wasted.


    "Forbidden area, triple heaven!" Ye Lingfeng drinks coldly, and suddenly turns on the pan clan''s secret skill. His accomplishments increase exponentially. With one blow, Shengsheng breaks through the heaven''s prison which is formed by SHAOHAO''s array formula. Then he reaches out with one palm and turns his blood beads into dust.His blood can nourish the earth and the common people, but it can''t be obtained by those self styled immortals who were attached to the dark turmoil. Being absorbed by these people is a kind of defilement to him.


    "The practice of both immortals and gods is indeed a road that no one has ever been successful." Feeling the metamorphosis of Ye Lingfeng, SHAOHAO whispers and looks at Ye Lingfeng with a slightly different look.


    But that look is not awe, nor shock, but more like the eyes of a hunter looking at the prey, like Ye Lingfeng at the moment. In his eyes, it is a piece of walking that can nourish his flesh and blood.


    "You used to be the supreme of the human race. Even today, the human race still worships you, but why do you want to turn your back on your own ethnic group, and why do you want to rely on the will of the stars to slaughter your people?"


    Ye Lingfeng looks at SHAOHAO and DIHE coldly and asks them angrily. If the rest of the immortals obey the will of the starry sky, he can understand it. However, diho and SHAOHAO are respected as gods by the human race, and they are burning with incense all the time. In the past, they sheltered the Terran, and the Terran also consecrated them with incense for thousands of years, but now they are fighting for the tiger, which is sad.

 Chapter 3142

    "After all, you are too young to understand the fear of death. When you grow old, feel the threat of death, and feel that everything you have in the past will vanish as a bubble, maybe you will make the same choice as us. "


    The emperor''s voice was long and his words trembled slightly. It seemed that he still had boundless fear of the old days when he was old and exhausted.


    "What''s the difference between living by killing the same people and dying? In addition to you, the other three emperors and emperors, why did they choose the opposite way to you? " Ye Lingfeng sneers.


    Death is indeed terrible, death is indeed awe inspiring, but birth, aging and death, this is a normal. If you want to break this normal, you can rely on your own strength. If you can''t, you will die without regret.


    Ye Lingfeng was despised for killing his fellow countrymen and harvesting his life to fill his own needs.


    "The six biggest differences between us and them are that we are still alive, but they are dead." SHAOHAO showed a cruel grin at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his back hand, he said: "don''t resist any more. We can allow you to exist, and promise you to join us in this immortal world to find the chance of immortality!"


    "But I don''t promise you to live!" Ye Lingfeng laughs indifferently. He has now determined that SHAOHAO and DIHE are no longer the legendary SHAOHAO and DIHE, and their hearts no longer exist. Now they are dominated by a survival instinct, which makes them like beasts of choice.


    "What if you don''t promise?" Emperor ho sneered, waved his hand and pointed to the vast starry sky, and coldly said: "the dark turmoil has happened countless times, and we have also succeeded countless times, how can it change because of your words!"


    Ye Lingfeng looked back and saw that in the vast starry sky, the sound of killing was deafening, and countless stars were constantly disappearing.


    It was the self styled immortals in the past, fighting cruelly with the immortals and saints in the divine court.


    Such a collision is more terrifying than the confrontation between shenting and Kunlun in the past. This is not only an unprecedented disaster, but also the most terrible dark turmoil. In this battle, it was not only the friars who fell, even the supreme.


    "But I will not!" Ye Lingfeng was silent for a long time and spoke word by word. Even if the sky is about to collapse, he has to support the sky with one hand!


    Under the starry sky, there are too many people and things he cares about. He doesn''t allow anyone to destroy them.


    Even the most powerful ancient immortals such as SHAOHAO and diho, even if their strength is unfathomable, even if he does not know what the probability of success is, he has only one sentence: I will not!


    "The mantis arm is the cart, stupid!" The emperor''s voice of disdain, the military word formula evolved into a huge sword, bombarded and left towards Ye Lingfeng. Not only that, when the giant sword was wielded, there were thousands of sword Qi bombarding the surrounding stars. The sword Qi stirred the clouds and made emperor ho sneer: "let me see how you can''t do it. Can you stop the tide? "


    Although SHAOHAO didn''t say a word, the formula of array words also urged Ye Lingfeng and the star regions attacked by Diku''s sword Qi, which made the friars'' astrolabes completely useless. No matter how he urged them, they couldn''t escape from the stars.


    Countless terrible swords fell down, and the terrible pictures made the monks on the stars fall into extreme panic. Such a picture is like a sign of extinction. Under the power of the sword, everyone is a mole ant.


    "To die!" Ye Lingfeng drinks coldly, and the sky axe appears in his hand. One axe opens the sky to eliminate the sword Qi. However, as soon as the axe was raised, SHAOHAO sneered and pinched the seal code. In a flash, the axe could not move as if it had several stars on it.


    "Even if this axe was the creation of Pangu in the past, it has fallen into incompleteness after Pangu meteorite. Do you think you can resist US with this axe? Delusion A little bit more pressure, SHAOHAO face smile is more and more ferocious.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yunwei and he Yihui can''t resist the sword of death.


    "Xueer, don''t cry. You hold Dingding and hide behind Weifu. When the disaster comes, Weifu will resist for you!"


    At the moment when the sword was powerful, a man in a blue shirt blocked his wife and children behind him. Then Cang Lang pulled out his hand and hit the sword. He faced up to the sword which was swept by thousands of paths and said with a laugh: "Ye Shen fought for us. How can we wait to die?"


    "Xiaoman, ye Shen spared no effort to protect us. How can we sit back and ignore our father? Stand up and see how my father fights with these swords and how he works with Ye Shen to protect the peace of our starry sky!"


    Not only him, but also a middle-aged man pinched his son''s chubby little face at his feet. After a laugh, he also jumped up and went back to the roaring sword light without hesitation. He wanted to exchange his own life for his son''s safety.


    "Although I''m alone and old, my life is still there, and I still have the strength to fight! Who can live without death? Who can live with the dark turmoil and fight side by side with Ye Shen? Although death has supreme gloryThis kind of picture is constantly staged on various stars, and countless people are talking and laughing freely and generously welcome Jianguang. That magnanimous appearance, just like what they are facing is not the Kendo rule that can kill them with a single blow, but the mole ant that can be killed with a snap of the finger.


    "Stupid! too big for her skin! What do you think you are? Just ants! " Seeing this, Emperor ho looked up and sneered.


    Every time the era of dark turmoil comes, there will be similar pictures. These monks, who are like ants, know that they will die, but they still have to fight senselessly. It''s ridiculous.


    Although Shending, Naihe bridge and reincarnation sword are not popular, they are not as powerful as ye Lingfeng by their own spiritual manipulation. In particular, it was one of the oldest and most powerful immortals in the past.


    Although they tried their best to eliminate some of them, there were still a lot of sword light rushing into many stars from their obstruction.


    Whoa! Every sword light falls, is a cruel massacre, blood flying in the air, mountains crumbling, the sea back, stars smashed. Every breath, every moment, there are extremely cruel parting in the performance.

 Chapter 3143

    But no matter how much blood is surging, no matter how many people fall down, there are still countless people standing up one after another and continuing to fight against each other with their lives.


    A throw a Na, support of, then call a person! The human race may not be the strongest race in the vast starry sky, or the most intelligent race, but the human race has a unity that no race has.


    The more extreme the oppression, the more people''s unity and high spirited toughness will be demonstrated to the most incisive extent. You can oppress me in every way, but as long as I have a breath, I will never give in to you. Even if it is to fight off this life, but born as a person, I still have to stick to the faith in my heart, protect everything I care about!


    "Moths to the fire, every time it''s like this, can''t you just die..." The emperor was silent. He saw too many pictures like this. Every dark turmoil would be staged. At the beginning, he felt guilty and moved.


    But with the increase of times, he gradually has numbness, and even some resentment. Hate those like ants, why do you want to do this kind of meaningless struggle, why can''t obediently directly die?


    "Kill At this moment, there is no better choice but to fight to death, kill DIHE and SHAOHAO, and take revenge for those who died in vain.


    "Kill! Kill him for a long time, kill him for a long time, kill him for a great change, and put an end to the dark turmoil! "


    Not only Ye Lingfeng, but also Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi were deeply moved. They started a crazy attack on those self styled immortals. With one strike, they were as determined as the belief that they wanted to kill each other.


    "Buddha doesn''t kill, but he can get rid of demons! Today, for all living beings, I will break the killing precepts! " Even the little monk Mingxin, after witnessing the tragedy, recited the Buddha''s name. Then he was as angry as Jin Gang, and there was no compassion, only killing.


    After a violent counterattack, several self styled immortals fell into the sky. They were attacked and killed by Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi, rose and Tang Yan. They turned into blood and disappeared in the boundless sky.


    But although they killed the self appointed immortals, their situation is not good. Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi have been bathed in blood all over their bodies. Even bear child Yun Zheng is like a blood doll now, and his whole body is covered with blood.


    But this little guy, who used to suffer a little, had no sorrow this time. He just clenched his teeth. After killing a self styled fairy, he rushed to the most dangerous place.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. Even if there are many immortals in the immortal world, they just want to be our nourishment. I''ll start with you. I''ll kill you, the bigger one, and then I''ll clean up the little ones. " DIHE looks at Ye Lingfeng and gives SHAOHAO a look with a ferocious smile. Their eyes meet each other. They nod slightly and shout coldly: "Zhuxian sword formation!"


    At the exit of words, the huge sword in DIHE''s hand suddenly evolved into four mouths, with sharp clang, appeared on the top of Ye Lingfeng''s head.


    The Four Swords clank, and each handle is engraved with countless strange patterns. There are many strange patterns, none of them are the same. One of them is engraved with the picture of a sword cutting a pan clan; the other is engraved with the picture of the corpse of all souls; the other is engraved with the picture of a powerful immortal who was torn to pieces by a sharp sword; the other is engraved with the picture of hundreds of millions of creatures dying in pain in wailing.


    The veins on the sword body are not like totems, but they seem to have actually happened. Hanging in the void, although there is no strange light, there is a kind of Su Sha Qi that destroys the sky and the earth. It makes people feel that every sword has drunk the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    This kind of breath and the picture, let Ye Lingfeng feel a kind of destruction breath. Destroy everything, destroy everything, do not create, only destroy, only fight, the four sword hanging, the sword of the creatures will drink blood Fu corpse on the spot.


    "Under this array, there are countless immortals and gods. Today, I''ll set a precedent for you to kill immortals and gods as a whole!" After the formation of the Zhuxian sword array, dihesen laughed coldly. With a raise of his hand, the Four Swords floated by Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    Surrounded by four swords, four sword gates are formed. There is a turbulent sword in every sword gate, which is intended to flow and send out a kind of atmosphere of destroying the heaven and the earth. The strong atmosphere of the law of Kendo makes people feel that all the heaven can be wiped out by it.


    In the sword array, ye Lingfeng turns pale. He had never seen a sword array with such terrible attack power. Just when the formation appeared, he had such extraordinary power. He couldn''t imagine what to do when the array attacked.


    Shending, Naihe bridge and reincarnation sword want to come back, but unfortunately, as soon as they get close to the sword array, they are forced to retreat by the powerful breath of destruction, and they can''t get close at all. What''s more terrible is that when a light of Zhuxian sword array falls on the edge of reincarnation sword, the sword spirit screams bitterly, and the divinity is destroyed by the sword array.


    Whoa! Just when ye Lingfeng is ready to break the array, the immortal sword array has attacked him first. A sword suddenly flies out and goes through Ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows. With one sword, ye Lingfeng''s head can be broken.


    Without thinking about it, ye Lingfeng wields his axe to the sword. With a clang sound, although the sword was cut into two sections by the sharp axe, ye Lingfeng''s tiger mouth was also split by the anti shock force, and the blood flowed down his fingers!What a terrible sword formation! The blood overflowed, and ye Lingfeng''s pupils were suddenly cold, and he repeatedly poured out cold air. It was just a wisp of sword, so terrible that he couldn''t imagine what would happen if the sword tide came out of the gate of the sword array.


    Boom! Just like verifying what ye Lingfeng thought in his heart, the surging tide suddenly sounded in the sword array.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! The trembling sounds in the sword array came one after another, one after another. The powerful law of Kendo made the sharp swords in the hands of all the monks in the starry sky tremble, as if they were submitting to the king among the swords.


    "Ye Lingfeng, put your hand to death. Under the immortal sword formation, you will never live. Don''t make unnecessary resistance. It will only make your death more ugly." Emperor Ho said with a ferocious smile: "or, like SHAOHAO and I, you can choose to submit to the will of the starry sky. In this way, you are both self styled immortals, and we may spare you a life."


    "You fall down, but it doesn''t mean that I fall down as willingly as you do!" Ye Lingfeng sneered, holding the sky axe, and he waved down to a sword gate in the sword array to break the shackles of the sword array with boundless power.

 Chapter 3144

    "Don''t live by your own sin!" Shao Hao sneered, and suddenly there was a vast expanse of white connected into a piece, like a vast wave of Kendo rules surging out. The rules are concise and pure, and they are incomparable in sharpness. They are also full of the charm of the array. They are turbulent and continuous. If they appear in an instant, they will swallow Ye Lingfeng.


    Boom! The law of boundless sword came. When he touched the sky axe, he lifted the sky axe from the array and flew to the Ninth Heaven. Ye Lingfeng was unarmed and could only fight the immortal sword array with his flesh and blood!


    But even so, ye Lingfeng is still fearless, based on the forbidden area of the triple heaven, with flesh and blood fists and Zhuxian sword array to fight to the death. It''s just the law of kendo. Although his physical cultivation has reached the level of ten stars of the pan clan, under the terrorist attack of this terrible law of kendo, there are still colorful blood stains around his hands and blood splashes.


    "Ha ha ha, I see when you can hold on! "Shao Hao sneers and urges the sword formation. Among the four gates, there are boundless Kendo rules all at once, which are like a stone mill, destroying Ye Lingfeng''s vitality and blood.


    There is only one gate in the sword array, which is terrifying. The four gates are all open, and the power is increasing as a geometric multiple. After that kind of power, ye Lingfeng felt that the pressure was increasing, and he felt that he was in a dilemma.


    Although he tried his best to resist, there were several ferocious bloodstains on him in just a few breath. The blood and bone of Bai Senran''s shoulder ran through his head.


    This kind of injury, or Ye Lingfeng since the achievement of ten thousand methods to one, immortal one, the first encounter. In the past, even when Shixian joined hands, he was not his opponent at all and could be killed by him.


    This time, however, his opponents were different from the past. They were SHAOHAO and DIHE, the two oldest immortals, and one of the three emperors and five emperors, and the founder of the nine character formula. Both of them are the best in the starry sky, no matter in mana cultivation or talent attainments!


    If you can win against such two strong players, it''s five to five. How can you expect to win without damage.


    "Ye Lingfeng!" "Ye Shen!" This situation makes rose, Tang Yan, Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and others roar and fight to death. They want to find a way to help Ye Lingfeng and win him a chance to get out of trouble.


    "In the dark and turmoil, except for us who are self appointed immortals, the rest of us are all mole ants. Today, no matter which one of you can''t escape. All give me obediently suffer to die, want to rush to rescue Ye Lingfeng, passed me to wait for this pass to say again first! "


    but before they put into action, some self styled immortals came out and blocked their way. They were not allowed to get close to the immortal killing sword array. They could only watch ye Lingfeng fight with blood and flesh in the sword array.


    "Ah All of a sudden, there was a shrill howling sound between heaven and earth. It was not the others who made this sound, but the emperor mu.


    Ye Lingfeng followed his reputation and saw that Mu Tianzi was attacked by two self styled immortals. One of his arms was cut off by one of them. Then he directly absorbed the vitality contained in that arm into his body with strange secret skills.


    The blood of the immortal fell into the sky, and Mu Tianzi''s white hair was shaking. He was in agony and looked up and howled. This kind of injury is different from others. It is the injury of law. If it is caused, it is difficult to repair. It can be said that after this battle, even if emperor Mu is lucky enough not to die, he will become a one armed immortal, and he will never let the broken arm grow again.


    "Lao Mu!" Jian Canghai roared and swept away to the two self styled immortals with her sword in her hand. Over the years, he and Mu Tianzi have been cherishing each other, and they have already formed a deep friendship, which can be regarded as a life-long friendship.


    Today, Emperor Mu has been severely injured, especially his arm has been cut off. How can he not be angry.


    "Sleepy!" But before jiancanghai has any action, there is a self styled immortal blocking in front of him, so that he can''t rush to rescue Mu Tianzi.


    The two self styled immortals, who had seriously damaged emperor mu, also took advantage of this opportunity to launch a more fierce attack. Although emperor Mu kept dodging, he still left a lot of mottled blood stains on his whole body. The whole person was fished out of the sea of blood.


    At this moment, the situation became extremely critical, just like the dark turmoil has opened up, and finally a immortal will fall into the sky. But just at this time, a white shadow appeared, facing the two self styled immortals, and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    The words fell, and a force of darkness engulfed the two self styled immortals, involving them in the whirlpool. Shengsheng was stopped by the fierce attack, which gave emperor Mu time to breathe.


    "Thank you, Angelica dahurica!" Mu Tianzi took the opportunity to quickly adjust his breath, and then bowed his body to thank Baizhi. If not Angelica timely hand, I''m afraid his life, will be the two self styled immortals ruthlessly took away.


    "You go on, I''ll protect the people! "Bai Zhi shakes her head slightly, glances at Ye Lingfeng''s position, and then moves her hand to the air. Naihe bridge flies up and falls on her palm, and takes a stream of light to block the sword running to the stars.


    Naihe bridge was originally created by her. Although she later recognized the Lord Ye Lingfeng, she still cherished the old lord. So after being held in her hand, she still bloomed the most powerful power and blocked the light of ten thousand swords.But even so, her dress was as white as snow, and she was stained with a lot of blood. Although her strength is strong, but the past years are endless, and there are countless self styled immortals alive. She is not afraid to fight alone, or to choose between two. But one on three, or even one on four, still made her feel powerless. Although she was not in danger of her life, she was quite dangerous.


    "Seal!" SHAOHAO frowned slightly, and immediately urged the immortal sword array to refine the rules of ten thousand swordsmanship, turning them into chains, winding towards Ye Lingfeng. He wanted to restrain his actions and let him kill.


    At this moment, he has seen that ye Lingfeng is the backbone of the immortals. Ye Lingfeng was not killed for a moment. The immortals like Angelica dahurica, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi would not give up for a moment and would fight to the end.


    If you kill Ye Lingfeng and let the immortals lose the backbone, maybe everything will turn for the better.


    The rules of Kendo are surging out, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel very difficult. Although he fought hard, the chain of Kendo rules tightly tied his wrist, making it difficult for him to release his power.

 Chapter 3145

    He wants to swallow the boundless Kendo rules with the formula of swallowing heaven, but unfortunately, the array is so mysterious that he can''t shake those Kendo rules, let alone swallow them.


    Zheng! Soon, ye Lingfeng''s feet are bound by the law of kendo, and his action becomes more and more slow. At this moment, he looks like a beast trapped in a cage. Although the beast is very powerful, sharp claws, but no matter how hard it tumbles and bites, it can not break the cage, and strive for the chance to escape from it.


    Moreover, the more he struggled, the more bloodstains and wounds he left. Although he kept using the "zhe Zi Jue" and "Pan Zu" restoration techniques, it was a pity that the attack of Zhuxian sword array was too terrible, and the speed of repair was far less than the speed of damage.


    Just after a few breath, his breath became much weaker, and the forbidden state also fluctuated, and there were signs of falling from the forbidden state. Although the power of the forbidden area triple heaven has increased a lot, the time he can stay in this state has also become shorter.


    Because of this state, it''s terrible. The increase of power level has exceeded the limit that his body and strength can afford.


    "SHAOHAO, you come to kill him. I''ll meet those immortals!" At this time, the corner of his mouth showed a ferocious smile. After looking at Ye Lingfeng who resisted in the array, he abandoned the immortal sword array and rushed to Baizhi and others.


    As far as he can see, ye Lingfeng is at the end of his life. It doesn''t matter whether he still stays here. SHAOHAO can kill Ye Lingfeng alone. In this case, he should seize the time to eliminate and suppress the rest of the immortals, so that they can have vitality and become the source of longevity.


    "Damn it See DIHE fly away from Zhuxian sword array and rush to Baizhi. Ye Lingfeng wants to crack his canthus, and his eyes are bloody.


    As far as he feels, the strength of DIHE and SHAOHAO should be equal to him if they are brought out alone. This kind of strength is not what Baizhi, jiancanghai and Mu Tianzi can fight against.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous. If you can''t get out of trouble, I''m afraid Angelica dahurica and others will be in danger of life.


    However, the Zhuxian sword array is treacherous. Although DIHE leaves, the array power is not reduced at all, and he can''t get away from fighting to death.


    "Die Di Ho, with a ferocious sneer, took the lead in attacking Angelica dahurica. As he wielded his sword, he showed a touch of fun in his eyes: "Trinity, the combination of three lives, I''d like to see how much vitality it will bring me if I can kill you!"


    Poof! Diho''s strength is unfathomable. Although Baizhi is not weak, she has been hurt in the fight with other self styled immortals. At the moment, the two are fighting hand in hand, just face to face. She is beaten back and coughs up a mouthful of blood.


    The oldest fairy, it''s terrible! This situation made Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi feel chilly, but they didn''t slack off. Without thinking about it, they besieged the emperor and killed him with the help of several people.


    But it''s a pity that the strength of both sides is too unequal. As soon as Jian Canghai is near, he is forced to retreat by DIHE. Not only that, the terrible sword even cut off Jian Canghai''s right arm and let Cang Lang fall.


    "It''s too much! Let''s all die! " With a smile of indifference, Emperor Ho''s momentum burst out like a torrential wave. With the atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth, he swept away towards Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and Baizhi.


    The breath was too terrible. At the moment of appearance, everything was trembling. Even though Jian Canghai and Baizhi had already stood at the peak of cultivation, they still felt a kind of crisis in front of this powerful force.


    And this kind of crisis, or the crisis of life and death, makes people feel that the next second may be their deadline. The danger of death, never a moment, like now so close, seems to be able to hear the cold breath of death.


    "Kill At the same time, SHAOHAO also sneered, and the sword array clanked loudly. The rules of swordsmanship not only bound Ye Lingfeng, but also turned into a big sword and went through to Ye Lingfeng. That terrible sword made people feel that as long as it touched Ye Lingfeng, it would kill him and turn his life into a source of nourishment for SHAOHAO and DIHE.


    All of these, all of them, are on the verge of life and death.


    This is not only the crisis of Ye Lingfeng, nor the crisis of Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and Baizhi, but also the crisis of all living beings in the vast starry sky. If ye Lingfeng dies, if the resistance of Baizhi and others ends, then according to the plan of SHAOHAO, diho and other self styled immortals, the whole starry sky will not be alive again.


    "What''s the taste of death? At this moment, do you think it''s better to compromise with the will of the stars than to die like this. But even if you want to compromise, we will not give you a chance. There is only a dead end to waiting for you. "


    SHAOHAO sneered, and the light in his eyes was cruel to the extreme. At this moment, he felt that he had seen Ye Lingfeng''s bloody sword and became another immortal or God who died in the immortal killing sword array."Ye Shen Ye Shen... " This situation, this scene, spread all over the sky, countless stars on the friars are low call ye Lingfeng name. Everyone knows that if ye Lingfeng dies, it will be a dead road to wait for them.


    "Even if I die, I will not compromise. "After a little silence, ye Lingfeng suddenly showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The smile has both ridicule and disdain, but also free and easy and decisive, such as what to make the most important decision.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Hear ye Lingfeng''s words, if Angelica dahurica thought of something, big breath sound, seems to block Ye Lingfeng''s action.


    Not only Angelica dahurica, but also SHAOHAO. I don''t know why, although Ye Lingfeng is at the critical moment of death, it gives him a very dangerous breath, and even makes him feel a threat of death.


    "Pan clan, there is another ultimate secret! It''s a secret skill of breaking the net! I use my life, in exchange for your death! I use my death in exchange for the life of all living beings At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyebrows, which have almost completely lit up the ten disk stars, suddenly all become brilliant and dazzling, blooming a brilliant light.


    When the light is blooming, along Ye Lingfeng''s body, a huge breath suddenly bursts out. That kind of breath terror, causes the starry sky to tremble in bursts, causes all stars to tremble unceasingly.

 Chapter 3146

    And in the dark void, there are suddenly countless thunders, lightning one after another, such as the dancing Golden Snake, wandering between heaven and earth, whipping and whipping, every swing, there is a startling power blooming.


    That kind of feeling makes people feel like there is a real God angry between heaven and earth.


    Not only that, but also an indescribable terror came from the sky and enveloped the world. It was so powerful that Shengsheng put SHAOHAO and DIHE''s offensive into a frozen situation. No power could be distributed.


    "Forbidden four heavens!" Ye Lingfeng light mouth, word by word export, at the same time, along his body, exudes a kind of unspeakable awe. Such dignity makes people feel that he is like Pangu reborn, holding the supreme power in the starry sky.


    "This This is... " After this breath spread out, Zhuxian sword array with bursts of roar suddenly disintegrated, turned into pieces of Kendo rules, swept in all directions. SHAOHAO, who is closest to Ye Lingfeng, suddenly changes his face when his eyes meet Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, and bursts of violent roars sound in his mind.


    At this moment, he felt that ye Lingfeng''s eyes were like an invisible blade. When he touched his eyes, he began to attack his body like a rotten one, which made the sea of knowledge full of holes and brought his life to the brink of crisis.


    Poof! Immediately after that, his whole body trembled, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. In this breath, he felt that he could not fight with Ye Lingfeng at the moment. He could only escape from ye Lingfeng far away.


    "I sacrifice my life to the ten stars and stand on the forbidden four heavens. Do you think you can escape?" Ye Lingfeng, with a cruel sneer, waves his hand to resist the immortal sword formation. In a moment, he appears in front of SHAOHAO. He stretches his hand to him and holds his head.


    SHAOHAO''s eyes are red, and he struggles to fight. He bombards Ye Lingfeng with the breath of the array. But unfortunately, those secret skills are like hitting a stone with an egg at the moment. When they touch Ye Lingfeng''s body, they disappear and disappear.


    "You just asked me, what''s the taste of death..." Ye Lingfeng showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. He slowly exerted his five fingers, and then said faintly: "now, you can personally taste the feeling of death. What''s the matter!"


    Poof! At the moment of five fingers tightening, SHAOHAO''s head explodes between Ye Lingfeng''s palms, turning into a shower of blood, splashing in the vast starry sky. This palm not only crushed his body, but also his spirit. It turned his life of countless years into nothing. From now on, there will be no SHAOHAO in the world!


    "No How could that be... " DIHE shivers all over and looks at Ye Lingfeng in horror. At the moment, ye Lingfeng felt like a supreme God, holding the life and death of all things, I''m afraid only the will of the starry sky can match him.


    Such strength is not what he can fight against at all. Without thinking about it, he wanted to abandon Angelica dahurica and run away as far as possible, until ye Lingfeng''s power dissipated completely and fell into the forbidden area of quadruple heaven.


    "If you want to escape, can you escape?" Ye Lingfeng sneers and changes his steps. He pursues the running emperor. On the way to catch up, some self styled immortals are still trying to stop them. With a wave of Ye Lingfeng''s hand, those self styled immortals are just like ordinary flesh and blood. They are blasted into pieces and scattered all over the world.


    "The leaf God is mighty! The leaf God wins This scene deeply shocked the spirits of all monks in the starry sky, and made them drink for ye Lingfeng. At the moment, ye Lingfeng makes them feel that they have seen the grand occasion of the invincible leaf God and the starry sky in the past.


    "No No... " But only Angelica dahurica, rose girls, and Jian Canghai and others have sad eyes. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, they are full of complexity and sadness, and tears are falling like broken lines.


    Other people in the starry sky don''t know, but they know that ye Lingfeng, at the moment, uses his ten stars to blow up his own vitality and forcibly enters the mysterious forbidden area of quadruple heaven. This really made his strength greatly improved, but at the same time, he was fighting and attacking with these self styled immortals with his life.


    At this moment, he is like fireworks. After the ultimate brilliance, what will happen is to return to the boundless darkness.


    "Do you think it''s worth living with your own life in exchange for these ants? Even if you kill me, there will still be immortals who choose to call themselves immortals in the future. At that time, you are no longer here. Can you kill me? "


    in just a few breath, ye Lingfeng has approached DIHE, and there is no way to retreat. DIHE raises his head, laughs wildly and questions Ye Lingfeng loudly.


    "It''s worth it! Any life is worth living Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, looks at DIHE''s eyes and says faintly: "even if I''m not here in the future, even if there will be self styled immortals in the future, do you believe that there will be another person like me in this world who will put you self styled immortals back into the nether world and let you accept the arrangement of death."


    "Ha ha ha, even if I die, I will die in a magnificent way! I will never let you kill me Emperor ho knew that he was going to die today. With a smile of determination, he suddenly turned his direction and turned his body into a brilliant light, facing Ye Lingfeng.He is one of the three emperors and five emperors. He is the oldest immortal. Even if he dies, he will die vigorously. He can''t be crushed to death like SHAOHAO. If death is inevitable, he is willing to choose to blow himself up and end everything in brilliance.


    Boom! DIHE burst open, brilliant light like a waterfall, blood light dazzling, and unlimited power, like waves rolling in all directions, soon annihilated Ye Lingfeng''s figure.


    And in that light shrouded moment, there are two figures flying in the starry sky, flying to the light group. The light, as black as ink, is the black emperor; a sharp, cold, mysterious, inexplicable, it is the pioneering axe of Pangu in the past!


    The boundless blood light lights up most of the starry sky, and the terrible waves are beating like the tide, making the vast world like a drum that is being hit by a heavy hammer, shaking as if it is about to crack at any time.


    Such a vast fluctuation is an unimaginable disaster for all living beings, which makes all kinds of creatures in the world chill. The burst of disillusionment and silence made them feel that their body and soul were about to disintegrate at the same time.

 Chapter 3147

    "It''s over, the dark turmoil is over at last! We''re still alive! Under the protection of ye God, we are still alive


    Although the breath wave is not over yet, everyone knows that the era of dark turmoil is finally over. For a moment, cheers resounded through the sky and the earth, boiling loudly on every surviving star. All of us are glad that we have been through this unprecedented catastrophe. We all feel that life is precious. Living is the most precious thing in the world.


    Everyone is venting their emotions, or whistling, or yelling, to express their excitement.


    Angelica dahurica, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi did not celebrate, but constantly released their thoughts, and wanted to enter the bright and terrible light to investigate the final results. But the breath there fluctuates too violently, just like the chaos just opened up. Their mind can only capture all kinds of complex breath, but can''t sense any breath belonging to Ye Lingfeng.


    All this lasted nearly half a day. When it''s over, the vast starry sky seems to be solidified, and everything falls into a dead silence. Everyone looks up at the void with trembling and pathetic eyes.


    Dead? The most powerful man in the starry sky, the only one who has the unity of immortals and gods since ancient times, went to the end of his life in order to protect all living beings, even without leaving a piece of blood and bone.


    "Ye Shen..." Then, I don''t know where, suddenly came a low sob. All the voices began to wail from the starry sky.


    The dark turmoil is over, but the sheltered Ye Lingfeng is gone. In their eyes, the man like a god blocked the catastrophe with his life, and gave them a chance to live with his life.


    "Wuwu Dad, where are you? The dark turmoil is over. Come back quickly... " There are not only people mourning for ye Lingfeng, but also many people mourning the departure of their relatives. A young man is sitting in a sea of blood, sobbing.


    "Husband, don''t sleep any more. It''s all over. Please, open your eyes and take another look at me and moer... " A woman in white, holding the hand of a child beside her and pushing the shoulder of a young man in a pool of blood, shed tears.


    These scenes are all tragedies in the world, taking place on every star in the vast starry sky. This war is so terrible that it can be called a war of annihilation. Both heroes and ordinary people are trying to protect the people they care about.


    Even if many of them did not participate in the war, they could not bear even the scattered breath. And if it had not been for ye Lingfeng, I''m afraid many people would not even have the chance to cry at the moment, and they would have turned into flying ash.


    "Find him, even if he''s dead, I''ll find him! Even a drop of blood, even a piece of bone After a long time, Angelica dahurica eyes firm scan void, nasal sour, five fingers pinch hard.


    Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi were silent, but they looked very desolate. Ye Lingfeng defeated SHAOHAO and DIHE at the cost of self explosion and all his life. In the end, DIHE ended his life by self explosion.


    Under such terrible energy fluctuation, it is extremely difficult to find a bone stubble, even a tiny drop of blood.


    "Find him, find him!" But though she thought so, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi looked at each other and gave the same Jun order. In today''s situation, it is better to live with hope than to die with despair.


    The world, time, never because of a person, a thing and earth shaking changes. At the end of the dark turmoil, sadness may still exist, but for the vast starry sky, it is just a small ripple.


    Time flies, year after year, whether it''s sadness, joy, or memories, all the waves of the past have been wiped out. Even what ye Lingfeng had done had become a remote and unrealistic legend.


    But there are still some people who still remember all this. They engraved the statues of Ye Lingfeng everywhere in the world. They sprinkled a lot of hands on every place in the starry sky, and went to every corner where life could exist, trying to find Ye Lingfeng.


    They I don''t believe Ye Lingfeng has died! They believe that ye Lingfeng is still alive, and still exists in an unknown corner of the world. Maybe he is still sleeping, but one day, he will appear in front of them.


    Year after year, year after year, time goes by. After the end of the dark turmoil, perhaps because the dark turmoil era was strongly suppressed, the immortal world did not come to an end, but reached its peak.


    One after another, immortals continue to follow the world and stand at the top of the starry sky. The place with the most immortals is naturally shenting. There, a number of female immortals were born, as well as a number of young immortals whose achievements were desperate though they were still young!


    With the appearance of immortals one by one, the starry sky has entered an unprecedented brilliant era. Everyone finds that practice seems to be more simple. The former sage realm is no longer so remote and unattainable. It seems that the era of saints everywhere has appeared. Even some of the fifth order star regions can only command a place in the highest holy realm of cultivation.One by one, stunning figures constantly appear in the sky and earth; one by one, brilliant heavenly pride shines like stars in her world. The inside information of heaven and earth seems to be inspired to shine the brightest light in this life.


    One hundred years have passed, and the vast starry sky has reached the peak of prosperity. This is a rare world that has never appeared since the beginning of Pangu! Even though the dark and turbulent times made the world lose a lot of pride, the new strong people have filled these gaps. Even some legendary constitutions, spirit beasts and exotic plants reappeared in this world, which shocked the world and made it incomparably brilliant, such as prosperous TIANYAO, scattered all over the starry sky, so that it was respected!


    This is a glorious age, a golden age that has never been seen before. The names of the past legends have entered the dust of history, and the new legends dominate the starry sky and become heroes under the starry sky.


    However, even if Tianjiao appears like a forest, no matter how many Tianjiao forge ahead, it is a pity that the achievements they have achieved and the strength they can exert can never be compared with Ye Lingfeng, who was the strongest in the past.

 Chapter 3148

    This makes Ruyun Tianjiao feel unwilling and happy. What we are unwilling to do is that we have reached the top, but we have never been the strongest. Fortunately, the strongest is missing now, and they can not be eclipsed because they have never appeared after the dark turmoil.


    But these unwilling and happy, they can only exist in the heart, and do not dare to reveal. Because everyone knows that the name of Ye Lingfeng is taboo in shenting. If you don''t respect this name, you will surely make the monks of shenting launch a fierce attack. Even the immortal, in the face of the huge power of the divine court, can''t help shivering, to guard against being abused to death.


    Although shenting has been looking for ye Lingfeng, in fact, everyone in the starry sky has acquiesced that the legendary figure no longer exists. The search of shenting is just doing some useless work, chatting to express sorrow.


    ZhuXiong in this world, the starry sky is quiet and peaceful, and everything is as long as this world will never end. In a turbulent world, naturally, no one will notice the slight ripples at the corners.


    In Xishan village, which is adjacent to the star in the East, a big event happened. Xiaoxile, who was ignorant and ignorant, dragged back a big living person when he was collecting the elixir in the mountain forest. In other words, although he was alive with a pulse, his whole body was full of broken scars. He could only lie down and couldn''t even hum.


    In fact, there are only a few people who think this is a big event, happy grandparents.


    Because the rest of the people in Xishan village have moved to the town outside the mountain. Only Xiao Xile''s grandfather, the old hunter, insists that the descendants of Dashan must never leave the mountain forest. Away from the mountains, people have no soul, no roots.


    "It''s not easy to survive such a heavy injury..." After xiaoxile dragged the man back, the old hunter carefully examined the body and found that the man''s body was full of holes and countless fatal injuries.


    For a normal person, he would have died long after suffering such a heavy injury. If he could breathe, it would have been a miracle.


    "Don''t you think he could be..." Hearing the old hunter''s words, the old woman reached for her hand and pointed to the sky. She lowered her voice and said, "those people who are flying around in the sky and are injured by someone? We''d better not make trouble. We''ll send him back where we find him. Otherwise, in case what happens, how can our grandparents and grandchildren live? "


    "Confused!" Hearing this, the old hunter frowned, looked at his wife and said angrily, "long head, short insight, women''s view! Don''t you know how to save people''s lives? Such a living man, you have the heart to throw him into the mountains? Moreover, he has been so badly injured that even if there is an enemy, people will surely think that he is dead. Where will they chase him? "


    "Grandma, I don''t want him to die..." Not only the old hunter, but also xiaoxile took the old woman''s hand and begged.


    Although the old woman was afraid of things, she was still soft hearted after all. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded her head and acquiesced to the grandparents and grandchildren.


    I don''t want to be alive But who am I Every word fell into the young man''s ears, and tears ran down his eyes.


    There are countless broken pictures in young people''s minds, and the pictures in the picture seem to be earth shaking battles. And he had an illusion that he was the protagonist of the fierce battle, fighting with someone to death.


    And he felt that in those broken memories, according to his feeling, it was as if he should have lost his life after the fierce battle. But strangely, he survived, and it seems that what accomplished all this was an axe and a black cat with triangular eyes, which he would feel extremely obscene and even disliked if he thought about it.


    The last scene in his memory was a group of women with fuzzy faces. The women seemed to be frantically looking for something. The tears were pouring down. He could see it clearly. He stretched out his hand to them to wipe away the tears from the corners of their eyes, but he could not touch their cheeks at all. He could only watch the hot tears trickling down their chin


    After that, memory is gorgeous. He wanders in the vast starry sky like a dream. After countless stars and dark places, he finally appears in the mountain forest.


    If rose and Tang Yan are here, even though the young man''s cheek is full of ferocious scars, they can''t see what they used to look like, but from the outline of their facial features, they will recognize that the young people in the mountain village have been searching for them for a hundred years. Although they haven''t heard from him, they still haven''t given up on Ye Lingfeng!


    "Don''t cry You will survive... " At this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt a warm little hand on his cheek, helped him wipe away the unconscious tears from the corner of his eyes, and then gently comforted him.


    I''m still alive, I can''t die, I still care about people, there is one unfinished thing! The sound was like the sound of nature. At the moment, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had been hit somewhere in his body, and a force swept all over his body.


    That power is like a gentle stream, flowing in all the meridians and flesh of his body, making him feel warm.


    That kind of other comfort, let him breathe gradually become stable, can''t help falling into a deep sleep."It''s a miracle that I can still sleep after such a heavy injury! I think he will survive! " Hearing the sound of Ye Lingfeng''s even breathing, the old hunter could not help nodding and exclaiming. Then he turned to his wife and said, "these days, you remember to cook more porridge for him and drink it for him. Seven days later, it depends on his nature whether he is alive or dead."


    "I''m sure I''ll survive!" After wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes for ye Lingfeng, Xiao Xile raised his head and said stubbornly.


    "Well, well, I''ll survive." The old hunter shook his head with a smile, and then said: "our little joy should not be idle recently. If he has nothing to do, he will go to the mountain to collect some medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis to help him clean up his wounds."


    "Good!" Xiaoxile nodded and went to the mountains. She and her grandparents are the only three people in Ru Mang Mountain forest. This kind of life is extremely monotonous. The appearance of Ye Lingfeng makes her feel that she has found the best playmate.


    After watching xiaoxile leave with a smile, the old woman still looked at the old hunter nervously and worried: "don''t we really have any danger in saving him like this? In case, who will search it? "


    " if you look at him, can others recognize him? " The old hunter looked at Ye Lingfeng, hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile: "if someone really comes to him, we will say that he is Xiao Xile''s father, and his age can match."

 Chapter 3149

    "No shame, can we have such a young son?" The old woman, embarrassed and annoyed, punched the old hunter.


    "Ha ha, how can I forget this..." The old hunter felt his head, thought about it for a while, then clapped and said, "he is your brother''s grandson, Xiao Xile''s brother. He has come to join us when his family is declining."


    The old woman hesitated and nodded. People who used to live in Xishan village all know that the old lady has a brother who has been out for a long time, but has never heard of him. This kind of life experience should not make people doubt anything.


    As the days went by, Xiao Xile was busy every day, smearing some unknown herbs on Ye Lingfeng''s wounds and cleaning his body. When he had nothing to do in his spare time, he pulled Ye Lingfeng, who was still unable to speak, to talk.


    Although today''s Ye Lingfeng is in a daze, he has generally made clear the current situation. He is now in Xishan village, which is adjacent to the star in the East. The old hunter''s name is Li Batou, while the old woman''s name is mu, which is called mother-in-law mu. As for him now, his nominal name is Muye, the son of mother-in-law Mu''s brother''s family.


    "Yes, this boy''s life is really big. It seems that he has saved his life! It seems that he may be the people in the sky Time is fleeting, five days later, after checking Ye Lingfeng''s body, Li Bangtou sighs with shock.


    In the past five days, after his examination, ye Lingfeng''s injury was almost healing at a visible speed. Even in the past one second, his injury has improved a lot.


    Those fatal injuries have now become minor injuries. It won''t be too long before we can go down to the ground and do everything as usual.


    Li felt that even the beasts in the mountains did not have such strong vitality and healing speed. This speed of improvement also made him feel that ye Lingfeng''s life experience, perhaps really like the old lady said, is a monk in the sky!


    "I''m going to the mountain. I''m running out of food at home. I have to go to the town to get some food and help Xiao Xile buy new clothes." In the early morning of the sixth day, Li packed his head and prepared to enter the mountain.


    Their grandparents and grandchildren are now living apart. They have to ask Dashan for food and clothing. It''s hard to fill up with three mouths, not to mention one more leaf Lingfeng. In particular, ye Lingfeng, who is recovering from his injury, has an amazing appetite. In just a few days, he has eaten up all the money he saved.


    "Be careful." After helping Li to pack her head, Granny Mu said with concern, "remember that when you are old, you should not always think of big animals, just two wild boars, pheasants and rabbits."


    "Ha ha, only the animals in the mountains have ever been afraid of me. Before I was afraid of them, this time I''ll lead the tiger back!" Li banged his head on his chest, rubbed xiaoxile''s head, and said with a smile: "grandfather is not at home these days, so you should not run into the mountain alone. You should stay at home with Muye and wait for grandfather to come back."


    Xiaoxile nodded, then accompanied mother-in-law Mu to see Li leave the old village and enter the deep forest.


    In a flash of time, it has been a day and a night since Li put his head into the mountain. In the early morning of the seventh day, Xiao Xile, like suddenly remembering something, sneaked into the mountain forest and rushed to a valley while granny Mu was cooking.


    A few days ago, when she was collecting herbs in the valley, she saw a cold moon Begonia that was about to open. According to my grandfather, today should be the day when brother Muye should wake up. She will pick the flowers back for brother Muye to see.


    It was still early, and there was still a mist in the valley. But when xiaoxile arrived, the cold moon Begonia had already bloomed the most beautiful flower as she expected. The petals were stained with morning dew, which was breathtaking.


    Ah Xiaoxile clapped her hands and ran to Lengyue Begonia to take it off and take it home.


    But the little joy at the moment has never been found. In the quiet and dense fog of the valley, there is a fierce tiger staring at her with big eyes like a copper bell, like looking at a fat lamb.


    That slightly creeping body, if ready to attack at any time, ready to choose the best time to fight, with terrible fangs, a tear open the throat of little joy, let the girl''s delicious blood, lingering in the whole mouth.


    But xiaoxile didn''t know the danger was approaching, still with a sweet smile, stretched out his hand to the cold moon begonia with dew.


    Huh? At the same time, if ye Lingfeng fell into a deep sleep in the Woodhouse, his heart suddenly trembled. He felt that somehow he felt a strong crisis, a kind of breath like death coming, close to the people he cared about.


    Brush! When this kind of breath appeared, ye Lingfeng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes showed a brilliant light. Without thinking, he sat up from the bed, and then took a cold step out.


    "Muye, you wake up..." Hearing the movement in the room, Granny Mu was surprised. In the past few days, she really felt that she had taken Ye Lingfeng as her grandson.


    But as soon as her words came out, ye Lingfeng strode out of the door, and he walked faster and faster. After a few breaths, he disappeared into her sight and entered the lush jungle.You''re leaving? The wooden mother-in-law looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back in amazement. She was shocked by his incredible speed and left immediately after he woke up without saying a word. She felt lost and sad.


    But soon, she suddenly felt that the room was empty and there seemed to be something missing. A Lengshen, she suddenly reaction, from morning to now, she has not seen little joy, this little girl seems to enter the mountain.


    Is Muye going to find xiaoxile? Leng Leng, wooden mother-in-law turned to look at the direction of leaves Lingfeng leave, eyes full of worry, bite teeth, she carried a kitchen knife, followed Ye Lingfeng chase.


    Roar! And at the moment, when xiaoxile reaches out to hold the cold moon Begonia, the hidden tiger finally comes to the moment.


    After a low roar, it jumped up, opened its mouth, and bit xiaoxile''s neck with its sharp teeth shining!


    Tiger kiss hit, just from the tiger from the bloody mouth out of the bloody gas, will be small joy smoked dizzy.


    Not to mention, after seeing the sharp blade like teeth, xiaoxile was totally confused. She stood in the same place, even forgot to dodge. She could only watch the tiger''s mouth getting closer and closer to her neck.

 Chapter 3150

    Poof! But just when xiaoxile felt that death was inevitable and closed her beautiful big eyes, a deep sob and a crisp sound like a watermelon being crushed suddenly sounded in her ear.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that ye Lingfeng had appeared in front of her and protected her behind. At the same time, she pinched the tiger''s head with one hand. With a little force, she pinched the tiger''s head to pieces.


    "Ah..." Xiao Xile cried out in a startled voice. After staring at Ye Lingfeng for a long time, he showed a touch of joy on his face and said, "ah, brother Muye, are you well? One hand killed a big tiger. How powerful you are


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, just quietly looking at the tiger lying in the pool of blood in front of him, and his hands covered with blood, his heart is full of questions: how can life be so fragile? One moment seems to be able to dominate everything, but the next moment, just like mole ants, they are easily crushed to death, and even have no chance of dying resistance?


    "Joy Joy... " After standing quietly for a long time in this way, shouts suddenly came from behind Ye Lingfeng and Xile, and then the wooden mother-in-law with a kitchen knife rushed up the mountain.


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng turned back and looked at mother-in-law mu. His eyes swept, and his brows twisted into a knot in one''s heart. He felt that the strength of mother-in-law Mu was very weak. The tiger could beat her to death with only one paw. But what puzzled him was why the wooden mother-in-law, who knew that she was not the opponent of the tiger, came here with a kitchen knife.


    And from the mother-in-law''s body, he also felt a strange power. That kind of power, invisible, but extremely powerful, made him feel as if it was much more powerful than the tiger showed.


    "This This Joy, what''s going on? " Rushed to the front, see ye Lingfeng and joy are safe, and the tiger''s head is crushed, fell in the pool of blood, mother-in-law wood hugged joy, doubt asked.


    With a bright smile, Xile pointed to Ye Lingfeng and said, "it''s brother Muye. He pinched the tiger to death with one hand. How powerful! Xile wants to learn from brother Muye, so that he can fight all over the mountains and forests in the future! "


    one hand killed a tiger! It seems that Muye is really the friars flying around in the sky! Granny wood looked at Ye Lingfeng in fear and awe. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to thank her or say something else.


    "Who am I? Where do I come from? Why am I here? " After a long time, ye Lingfeng looked back at mother-in-law Mu and joy and asked.


    Just now, he kept recalling his past in his mind. Unfortunately, his mind was in a mess. Everything was in a mess. He couldn''t remember anything about himself.


    "Big brother, don''t you remember who you are?" Joy widens her eyes and looks at Ye Lingfeng suspiciously. Then she tells her what happened when she found Ye Lingfeng on the mountain and brought him back home.


    It turned out that I had suffered such a catastrophe. I''m afraid it was because the catastrophe was so terrible that I didn''t want to recall it, or it hurt my mind that I couldn''t remember any news about the past.


    After a long silence, ye Lingfeng asked joy, "then why do you call me Muye?"


    "My grandfather was afraid that you would be hunted down by your enemies, so he changed your name and let you use the name of your grandmother and grandson." Joy explained.


    "Muye..." Ye Lingfeng mumbled it again. Somehow, he always felt that the name was very familiar. If he had heard of it somewhere, he looked at the distant mountains for a long time. The sky and the earth were vast, and the trees were full of shade. All this made him feel like the sea turned into a mulberry field. After closing his eyes for a moment, he said: "from today on, call me Muye."


    "Joy, Muye, let''s go back quickly. The tigers are out, and there are no big animals on the mountain. " Granny Mu looks at the forest anxiously. Tigers rarely go down the mountain. This time, the tiger came out of the forest and appeared near Xishan village. She was very worried about whether her wife who went up the mountain a few days ago would encounter any danger.


    "What are you afraid of when you have a big animal? The big brother can slap it to death." Joy has some blind worship of Ye Lingfeng, eyes shining at him, seems to hope that Leng Buding from where to jump out a tiger, let Ye Lingfeng slap dead.


    "You girl..." Mother-in-law Mu shook her head with a bitter smile, and then said, "you''d better go back. Your grandfather has been in the mountain for a day and a night. He should be back soon. If he didn''t see us, he would be worried."


    Joy nodded helplessly, then took Ye Lingfeng''s hand and said, "big brother, let''s go home."


    Ye Lingfeng nodded, then one hand holding joy, one hand pulling the tiger''s brain skin, dragging it down the mountain.


    Looking at the tiger in one hand and the joyful Ye Lingfeng in the other hand, mother-in-law Mu''s eyes leaped wildly. Ye Lingfeng''s strength is so strong that she can''t imagine. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for the family to let Ye Lingfeng live at home.


    After the tiger''s body was dragged home, Granny Mu didn''t dare to clean it up, so she had to let Ye Lingfeng leave it at the gate. When Li came back, she would open her stomach, break up a whole piece of tiger skin, tiger bone, tiger tendon and tiger whip, and sell it in the town.At the end of the day, Li walked back from the forest with a depressed face. Although he was full of confidence when he went up the mountain, when he got to the mountain, he found that as he said to his wife, he could not refuse to be old because of his age.


    Although he saw a mountain pig and wanted to kill it, he shot an arrow and didn''t even penetrate its skin. If it wasn''t for his sharp legs and feet, I''m afraid he would have been killed in the mountain by the crazy mountain pig.


    In one day and one night, he only got a few pheasants and rabbits, not to mention taking them to the town for food. Even if it was not enough to give them a tooth sacrifice, let alone Ye Lingfeng, a big bellied man.


    As soon as he got to his home, Li beat the headman. He was surprised to find that there was a white fronted tiger at the door. Mengle and her mother-in-law lie on the bed with endless injuries. This made him almost begin to doubt whether the tiger had eaten the three of them, and now he was lying in the sun at the door.


    "Old lady, happy..." With tears in his eyes, Li pulled out his arrow and was ready to shoot the tiger.


    "What are you doing, old man? If you shoot through the tiger skin, how can you sell it at a high price! " But just as he bent her bow and set up an arrow, Granny Mu rushed out of the room. Seeing his action, she hurriedly stopped.

 Chapter 3151

    "Grandfather..." Not only is the wooden mother-in-law, joy also rushed out of the room, a head into his arms.


    Still alive? Are they all alive? How could they be alive? Li looked puzzled, but the joy in his arms was so real that he knew that it was not an illusion, but a reality. And he also found that the tiger''s head seemed to have been crushed by something. Although the tiger''s skin was not damaged, the bones became a mess.


    "It was big brother who killed the tiger for me." Joy saw the expression of LI BA''s head and explained the whole story to him.


    It''s wood leaf! Li took a long breath, then went to Ye Lingfeng and said, "thank you for helping them."


    "Family..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head and holds Li BA''s head. Then he points to himself and joy.


    "Ah..." Li put his head in a daze, but quickly reflected that ye Lingfeng was talking about himself and joy, and that he and mother-in-law Mu were all a family. The family didn''t have to say thank you, so he said with a smile: "good, family, all a family."


    The whole family didn''t talk to each other. With the fierce tiger Ye Lingfeng killed and the pheasant Bunny Li beat back, they naturally sacrificed their teeth. After eating, Li took the tiger and divided it into tiger meat, tiger skin, tiger tendon and tiger bone. Then he took Ye Lingfeng to the market in the town to find a buyer to sell these things.


    After selling the tiger bones, Li took Ye Lingfeng to walk around the town. When he saw someone he knew, he introduced the life experience they had forged for ye Lingfeng. Li ba tou has excellent character, and he never tells lies. Soon, almost everyone in the town knows that ye Lingfeng is the son of mother-in-law Mu''s brother, and his family is not backward. He comes to join them.


    Along the way, although Ye Lingfeng didn''t say anything, he just nodded to say hello, but his heart was warm. He knew that Li Baotou was using this way to confirm his identity to the world. Even if his enemies come after him in the future, they will think that ye Lingfeng is Li Batou''s grandson, not the person they are looking for.


    Day by day, ye Lingfeng lived in Xishan village. Occasionally, he accompanied Li to hunt in the mountains. In his spare time, he either accompanied Xile to stroll in the mountains or thought about his own memories.


    But unfortunately, those memories were fragmented. He racked his brains to recall them, and could only recall some broken contents. And those contents, without exception, are what he is fighting with powerful people.


    In a flash of time, ye Lingfeng lived in Xishan village for a whole year. In this year, Li''s head is getting older and older, and gradually he can''t get into the mountains, especially after the wind and snow fall and the mountains are locked.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng would take the responsibility of taking care of his family, go into the mountain for a few days, and then bring back the prey from the mountain.


    Day after day, year after year, it has been three years since Ye Lingfeng appeared in Xishan village.


    In the past three years, ye Lingfeng has changed a lot. Except that he is still incredibly strong when hunting, no matter how big the beast is, he can''t see his original shadow. He looks like a young hunter in terms of clothes and shape.


    In the past three years, people in the town have been familiar with Ye Lingfeng. At the beginning, Li Bangtou accompanied Ye Lingfeng to sell prey in the town, but later, Li Bangtou couldn''t walk any more, and ye Lingfeng was responsible for all this.


    Every time he went to sell his prey, ye Lingfeng never forgot to buy some tonic medicine for li ba tou and granny mu, and some food and clothing for Xile. This kind of behavior makes people in the town envious of li ba tou. They all say that although li ba tou has no children all his life, he is blessed when he is old and can enjoy the pure happiness.


    In the past three years, in addition to hunting and selling prey, ye Lingfeng also kept recalling the past. He also went to the mountain forest where he was found by Xile in the hope of finding information about his identity in the past.


    But unfortunately, three years later, the mountains and trees have been verdant, but the memory in Ye Lingfeng''s mind is still broken, and the place where he is happy to find him is also a wasteland, and there is nothing related to his past.


    This kind of feeling makes Ye Lingfeng feel as if he is a duckweed born out of chaos, empty.


    Not only that, except when xiaoxile was attacked by tigers and his life was threatened, he appeared before and after xiaoxile''s face. In recent years, no matter how he tried, he never did anything similar.


    Fortunately, although he couldn''t find it in the past, his life in Xishan village was quite comfortable. Over the past three years, li ba tou, his mother-in-law mu, and Xiao Xile have really regarded him as a member of the family and treated him as close relatives.


    Every time he went hunting in the mountains, although she knew that he would not be in any danger, Granny Li would still nag him to be careful. That kind of concern is the same as a kind grandmother''s care for her grandson.


    This kind of life, ye Lingfeng felt as if he had never experienced it before. In these three people''s body, he felt a very strange feeling, that feeling, can not be described, very soft, but it seems to be extremely tough.On this day, the winter snow began again. After three days, the heavy snow finally stopped. When the snow stops, ye Lingfeng goes hunting again. The winter in Xishan village is very long, and once it snows, it will last for half a month. At that time, the mountain will be closed by heavy snow, and the cost of food and clothing will be troublesome. He must take advantage of the snow to prepare the winter rations for his family.


    After listening to mother-in-law Li''s garrulous and warm advice, ye Lingfeng carried the rope into the mountain forest. The mountains are bleak. Over the years, because ye Lingfeng is too strong, many wild animals have avoided this area and chose to live in the deep mountains.


    After trekking in the mountains for several nights, ye Lingfeng finally found a black blind man in a tree cave covered with winter snow. As usual, after squeezing the head of the black blind man, ye Lingfeng carried his body back to Xishan village.


    But when he went to the outside of the mountain forest, the bad feeling of little joy in the past when he was in danger reappeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. It felt like someone had hung a sharp blade on his neck at the back of his head, and his hair stood up one by one.


    And as far as he felt, the danger seemed to come from the location of Xishan village.

 Chapter 3152

    Without thinking, he threw away the black blind man and strode towards Xishan village regardless of the rugged snow road.


    Under the snow, ye Lingfeng had a very sad feeling. That kind of feeling, let him constantly urge himself, faster, faster. That kind of urgency, like if he is half a step late, maybe something irreparable will happen, will make him this life can not let go, will be painful.


    In the wind and snow, his figure gradually became like a ghost. Finally, a strange air stream suddenly emerged from his Dantian and surrounded him. In a moment, it disappeared in the wind and snow and appeared in front of the wooden house.


    Before he was near, he smelled a strong smell of blood. As his eyes flashed by, he saw granny wood lying askew at the door of the wooden house, her neck dripping with blood, and she dyed the fur clothes in her old man''s hands into blood.


    Ye Lingfeng knew the fur coat, which was made for him by granny Mu because she was worried about the cold weather. When he went up the mountain a few days ago, mother-in-law Mu was still complaining about herself. She said that she was so dazzled that it took more than half a year to make a fur coat. If you can do it earlier, ye Lingfeng can put it on when he enters the mountain. No matter how big the snowy night is, he won''t be afraid.


    But now, although Qiu Yi was ready, she could not see that ye Lingfeng could put it on.


    This This is Next, ye Lingfeng saw a more cruel scene. The old Li threw his head on the roof. The wind and snow had frozen his body stiff, and the throat blood had solidified. But in his hand, he still held a long cigarette bag, which was antique, with wood as the tube and brass as the pot. It was Ye Lingfeng who bought Li''s head for the first time after he went to the town to sell his prey. Although he complained about ye Lingfeng''s reckless spending at that time, he never left his hand since then.


    Now, although the pot was filled with tobacco, it was stained with blood, and the tobacco became black. He could no longer take a deep puff under the complaint of mother-in-law mu, and then the whole room was covered with light white fog.


    "Ah..." Just when ye Lingfeng felt that his whole blood seemed to be frozen by the snow, a scream of Joy came from the cabin. The sound made Ye Lingfeng feel that his heart seemed completely broken at the moment.


    Without any hesitation, ye Lingfeng stepped into the wooden house. When his eyes passed by, he saw a big man cut on Xile''s neck. The blade was white, and when it touched the neck, the fresh blood splashed out and dyed the ground red.


    Why is life so fragile? Why are people so vulnerable? Looking at the joy in the pool of blood, ye Lingfeng''s hands and feet are shaking. Over the years, he has regarded joy as his sister. But now, this little girl named joy can no longer enjoy the joy and joy that belongs to her. There is only the deep and dark nether world waiting for her.


    Joy is always the most afraid of the dark. If there is no fire at night, even the door of the wooden house is not willing to go out.


    "There''s another one! I came back just in time. I killed them all! " Seeing ye Lingfeng, the big man was stunned. Then he put his long sword in his hand and rushed to Ye Lingfeng with his sword.


    "Why did you kill them?" Ye Lingfeng did not retreat, did not avoid, looked straight into the eyes of the big man, and asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, I killed people outside and wanted to hide in the mountains. I haven''t had any food for several days. This wooden house has food, drink and fire, but they are in the way here. If I don''t kill them, who will I kill?" The big man gave a ferocious smile, then suddenly waved his knife, and slashed it down to Ye Lingfeng''s neck: "boy, you talk so much nonsense, go underground to accompany the old man!"


    Zheng! But the sharp blade waved down. To the great man''s surprise, there was no sound of skin splitting. On the contrary, there was a sound of gold and iron crowing. Immediately after that, he was surprised to find that ye Lingfeng had caught the blade of the long sword with two fingers.


    What''s more, no matter how he changes his posture, the blade can''t change, even move.


    "Why can people be so good? When you see someone lying in the forest, you have to rescue them and take care of them as relatives? "


    "Why are people so evil? Three people will be killed just for one bite? "


    The finger pinches the big man''s sharp blade tightly, and ye Lingfeng looks at his eyes leisurely. The sharp eyes, as if to penetrate the eyes of a strong man, directly into the depths of his soul, it is extremely disturbing.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s die!" With a cold drink, the strong man released his sharp blade and rushed to Ye Lingfeng with his bare hands.


    "You are evil, they are good, it''s you who should die, not them..." Ye Lingfeng was indifferent. With a lift of his finger, he threw away the sharp blade in his hand and said coldly: "their blood has been stained on the knife. Your blood is not worthy to stay on it."


    At the moment of speaking, ye Lingfeng raised his hand, pinched the strong man''s fist, rubbed his five fingers gently, and the strong man''s bony joints suddenly heard a crackling sound. Just a few breath, his hand became a piece of rotten meat.


    "You Who on earth are you? " The pain of tearing heart and splitting lung made the man tremble all over. But compared with the pain, he was more afraid of Ye Lingfeng at the moment. He felt that compared with him, this guy in front of him was the real terror.Such a powerful existence should never appear in such a small place as Xishan village, let alone be related to the three members of the family.


    "My name is Muye..." Ye Lingfeng spoke coldly and said, "I''m the one who killed you!"


    At the beginning of the speech, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and crushed every bone of the strong man one by one. Since he is evil, he has to bear the consequences of evil and pay the tragic price for what he has done.


    The howling continued for half a morning, and finally came to an end. By the time the man died, his pupils had shrunk a little. I don''t know whether he died of pain or was scared to death by Ye Lingfeng.


    After getting rid of the strong man, ye Lingfeng collected LI BA''s head, mother-in-law Mu and the bones of Xi Le, and buried them in the place where Xi Le found himself that day. That is the place where he appeared, where he took root in the chaos blank, and li ba tou, Mu Ma Po and Xi le are the first branches that he grew in this blank.


    After burying the three, ye Lingfeng left Xishan village, far away from the town, and walked out of the mountain. He''s going out to see more people!


    In the three members of li ba tou''s family and the big man who killed them, ye Lingfeng felt something strange. He thought that people were also strange creatures. Although they were very weak, they all seemed to have a kind of strange ability. This is true of li ba tou, Mu Po Po, Xi le and even that big man.

 Chapter 3153

    This power, though different, is like many aspects of this strange energy in human beings. The death of the first three members of Li''s family made Ye Lingfeng feel painful, but it also made him fascinated by this strange power.


    He wanted to explore the source of this power, so he chose to come to Yingdu, the capital of Chu in the East. This is the most prosperous place in the East, and also the city with the most monks and ordinary people. He thinks that he will see more power here.


    After arriving at Yingdu, ye Lingfeng took out the money he had saved from selling wild animals in the small town and bought a small shop. According to Li Batou''s previous hope, he started a small shop selling firewood, rice, oil, salt, ginger, vinegar and tea.


    Although this kind of shop is not big, it is the foundation for ordinary people to survive, and it is also a place where more people can be contacted.


    Ye Lingfeng''s shop opened in Yingdu, an alley where ordinary people live together, so the business is pretty good. After more than half a month of opening, everyone in this area knows that there is a new Chai Mi shop here. Although the new boss looks a bit fierce, he never lacks weight in business. Moreover, if he meets someone who can''t open a pot, he will occasionally be asked to pay three days'' rations on credit, and he never pursues debts.


    In business, word of mouth is the most important thing. Soon, the business of Ye Lingfeng is getting better and better. Even ordinary people from outside this area come to Ye Lingfeng''s shop to buy firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    As time goes by, ye Lingfeng''s life in Yingdu has passed for more than half a year. Because of his excellent reputation, his business is very prosperous and he has accumulated a lot of money. Every day, apart from selling things in the shop, ye Lingfeng leans on the counter behind the door most of the time, looking at the endless stream of people in the alley and wandering on everyone.


    People come and go, go and come, let Ye Lingfeng feel that the people who come and go, look like dense ants, repeating similar things mechanically every day. He thinks that the other ants like to be lazy.


    One day after the end of the business, ye Lingfeng closed the door of the shop, cleaned up the house, went to the backyard where he lived, and then began to draw with pen and ink. This is a new habit of Ye Lingfeng. He likes to draw a few strokes after his daily business. He painted not only the people he saw coming and going in the daytime, but also the fragmented memories in his mind.


    After standing quietly in front of the blank paper for a moment, ye Lingfeng closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. Then he picked up the brush and began to move on the blank paper, drawing a part of the incomplete memory.


    But now in his pen, is a black monkey, that monkey dressed in human clothes, scratching his ears, looking around, suddenly on the paper, it is to give people a kind of feeling that it will be resurrected from the paper and jump in front of the world.


    But I don''t know why, although the monkey was in high spirits, there was a kind of sadness in his eyes, just like waiting for someone or something very important to him, but it was a pity that the person or thing didn''t come back.


    This monkey is an initial part of Ye Lingfeng''s broken memory. He feels that this monkey really lives in a corner of the world, and has a deep intersection with him before he lost his memory.


    "Uncle mu, drawing again?" Just as ye Lingfeng''s last stroke came down, there was a sound from the wall of the courtyard. Then a tiger headed boy turned in from the wall of the courtyard. He came up to Ye Lingfeng and looked at the paper. He tut tut exclaimed: "Uncle mu, your painting is really beautiful, much better than our husband! This monkey looks like it''s coming to life


    "Son of a bitch, don''t flatter me. Help me bring the brazier..." Ye Lingfeng smiles and pats half of the boy''s head.


    This half boy, named Huzi, is the son of the owner of a tailor''s shop next to the chaimi shop. It''s a tailor''s shop. In fact, it''s a small mending shop, a boss who has some problems with his feet, and a boss who has some problems with her eyes. Two disabled people gave birth to a beautiful son, which surprised and praised many people.


    Just a few days after ye Lingfeng moved here, because he was curious about who had moved in next door, Hu Zi leaned on the wall to watch. Just when he saw Ye Lingfeng painting, he jumped in to watch. After discovering that ye Lingfeng didn''t blame him for climbing over the wall, but also gave him some snacks to eat, Huzi''s courage gradually grew stronger. Almost every day, he would come to Ye Lingfeng to flatter him, and then help him. He would eat some fruit from ye Lingfeng and talk about some troubles with him, and then go back over the wall.


    It''s not that the boss of the lame man didn''t know that his son climbed over the wall every night, and he once humiliated Ye Lingfeng. But seeing that ye Lingfeng didn''t care about it, and that ye Lingfeng didn''t behave like a villain, he was also happy that his son had a love affair.


    Hu Zi laughed and took the brazier out of the room, but when he came out, he was already carrying a big pastry in his mouth. This is the rule for him and ye Lingfeng. They can eat, but they can''t eat for nothing. They have to do some work.


    This rule applies not only to him, but also to those who owe rice to Ye Lingfeng on credit but can''t repay it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t pay back, but you can''t take it for nothing. You need to do something to make up for it."Uncle mu, it''s a pity to burn such a good painting..." See ye Lingfeng habitually put the painting into a ball, throw into the brazier, and then pull the scythe ready to burn, the tiger said with regret: "do you want to give it to me?"


    "For what? To cheat the school girl? " Ye Lingfeng smiles and lights the picture.


    Huzi is used to the habit of painting and burning. After sighing, he doesn''t say anything more. After eating the pastry, he sits beside Ye Lingfeng and looks at the stars in a daze.


    "Uncle mu, today, people in the school laugh at me again, saying that I am the son of the lame and the blind. In my life, I can only take over my father''s class and become a cobbler. There is no other way out..." After a long time, Huzi was a little sad.


    Ye Lingfeng did not speak, just quietly drinking tea. From the time he met Huzi, he knew that the little guy had a lot of thoughts, which were all due to the contempt of those people in the school for his identity.


    East of the star, Chu, and other places in the starry sky, are places that attach great importance to practitioners. Before children are ten years old, they will be concentrated in schools for enlightenment. When they are ten years old, there will be schools of practice to test and select their talents. Those with outstanding talents will be accepted as disciples of the schools of practice and become members of the schools of practice. From then on, their destiny will be earth shaking.

 Chapter 3154

    What Huzi is waiting for is to make a big splash in this selection and rewrite his fate.


    After two sad words, Hu Zi clenched his fist and said, "when the selection starts next year, I will let those who look down upon me see that Hu Zi must be the most talented one among them, and I will be accepted as a disciple by the immortal."


    "Cultivation doesn''t have to depend on talent. It also depends on whether your mind is tough enough. Talent is not enough. But as long as you have a strong heart and a strong will, you can still make up for the difference in talent." Ye Lingfeng hears speech, suddenly opens a way.


    "Really?" Huzi was full of confidence, but obviously he didn''t have much confidence in his own talent. After hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, his face suddenly looked happy, but soon he was a little depressed and said, "Uncle mu, you are not a fairy. How can you understand these things? You don''t have to comfort me... "


    "I''m not comforting you. I really know such a person..." Ye Lingfeng habitually replied.


    But speaking out, ye Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t know why he was so interested in cultivation. Moreover, he seems to really know a person who has a natural talent but a strong heart.


    But what was the name of that man? It was clearly on his lips, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    "Uncle mu, you cheat. You are a rice seller. How can you know someone like that?" Hu Zi shook his head in disbelief, and then said, "Uncle mu, you don''t have to comfort me. I will try my best at that time. Even if I''m not picked by the immortals, I will try my best to find a way to practice. I must let my parents live a good life with me."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak this time. He just rubbed Huzi''s head. From the tiger at the moment, he once again clearly felt the strange Qi that only belongs to talents. The Qi in Huzi was simple and vigorous.


    "Uncle mu, I''m going back. If I''m late, my parents will scold me." After sitting in the meeting with Ye Lingfeng, Huzi climbed over the courtyard wall and jumped back to his own yard, then crept into the room.


    What is man and what is that kind of Qi? And who am I and why am I interested in practice? Looking at the direction of tiger''s departure, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are long and his mind is full of thoughts.


    He felt that after a long period of chaos, he seemed to seize an opportunity to retrieve his memory, but that opportunity was like a soft line. Just a little tug, it would instantly become two halves, cutting off all ideas.


    In autumn and winter, the weather is getting colder and colder. These days, Hu Zi comes to the chaimi shop less and less, and the time is shorter and shorter. After he comes, he doesn''t talk with Ye Lingfeng, but keeps doing some strange things.


    When the first winter snow fell, Huzi climbed over the wall and told ye Lingfeng that the selection of the Academy would begin the next day!


    "Do you really want to be a monk?" After seeing tiger son''s nervous face, ye Lingfeng smiles and asks.


    Seeing tiger nodding, ye Lingfeng hesitated and handed him a sword strung with red rope and folded with paper.


    "What''s this?" Tiger son took the paper sword hanging on the neck, curious to Ye Lingfeng asked.


    "Here you are. Don''t ask so many questions about why. Uncle Mu knows that you will be selected tomorrow! " Ye Lingfeng patted Hu Zi on the shoulder and didn''t say much. He just stuffed the paper sword into his clothes.


    "Good! I will live up to your expectations, uncle Mu The tiger son stretched out his hand and knocked hard on his chest.


    In his opinion, the paper sword worn by red rope should be something like an amulet, representing uncle Mu''s expectation for him.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles and doesn''t speak. He didn''t know why he had to fold a small sword with paper for tiger to carry, but he had a strong feeling that this paper sword should help tiger to pass the so-called selection.


    In the morning of the second day, Hu Zi went to attend the selection of the Academy. At noon, suddenly a group of jubilant people came to the alley and poured into the yard of Huzi''s parents.


    Ye Lingfeng joined in the fun with the past. From the mouth of those people who reported the good news, he learned that Huzi really passed the selection of the academy and became a disciple of the immortal. What''s more, according to the fairy head of the Academy, Huzi is still a rare sword cultivator, and he has a deep understanding of the sword, so he can''t be sure that he will become a first-class sword immortal in the future.


    The news from the herald shocked Huzi''s parents, not only them, but also the whole alley residents. No one thought that Huzi could be selected by the Academy, and there was a chance to become the future immortal.


    Only Ye Lingfeng, still calm, sent some presents to Huzi''s parents and went back to his chaimi shop.


    In the middle of the night, Huzi finally came back from the Academy. His face was full of joy that could not be concealed. He first told his parents that he was safe and assured them that he had worshipped an immortal as a teacher, and then he turned into Ye Lingfeng''s yard.


    "Uncle mu, what is the paper sword you gave me?" After entering the yard, Huzi excitedly takes out the paper sword from his clothes and looks at Ye Lingfeng, shocked. When he passed the selection today, he was mediocre at first, and then suddenly aroused the resonance of Wan Jian.Although according to the immortal elders, it is because of his special constitution that he is born to be suitable for practicing kendo. But Huzi felt that his ability to pass the selection was probably related to the paper sword that ye Lingfeng gave him.


    When ye Lingfeng gave him a paper sword, he became a young man of sword repair. It''s a coincidence.


    "It''s just a paper sword. It''s up to you next..." Ye Lingfeng laughs, and then continues to sketch on the paper. In his pen, a ferocious dragon gradually emerges. On the head of the dragon, there are even horns, like dragons.


    Not only that, looking at the evil dragon, Huzi also felt a kind of crisis, which made him feel that as long as he acted rashly, the evil dragon would jump out of the paper and bite off his neck.


    If the fairies of Huzi Academy were here, they would surely find that the kind of crisis that Huzi felt was the faint dragon power from the fierce dragon on the paper. Although it''s a painting, the evil dragon in the painting has the ferocity of a wild beast.


    "Bring me the brazier..." After staring at the picture for a moment, ye Lingfeng sighed, and then let the tiger into the room and out of the brazier.

 Chapter 3155

    But this time, when the tiger came out, he didn''t have the prepared pastry in his mouth.


    "Today, we arranged a lot of delicious food for the celebration of the Academy. I was too full to eat pastry."


    See ye Lingfeng surprised looking at him, tiger son scratched after scratching head, smile way.


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly, did not say anything, but casually threw the scroll into the brazier and burned it into a pile of ashes.


    The light of the fire is not clear, reflecting tiger''s face, making his eyes constantly changing, such as thinking about something.


    After the scroll was lit, after a while, the tiger went over the wall and left.


    Since that day, Huzi has appeared in the courtyard less and less. Every time he comes back, he makes some small changes.


    These changes are not only reflected in his clothes, but also in his bearing.


    That simple and honest boy, now he has a kind of sharp breath, and there is a kind of arrogance in his eyes.


    Not only that, every time he returned to the alley, his back would straighten up involuntarily. Although he was not tall, he was used to looking down at the people around him, for example, everyone was at his feet.


    The only thing that kept him respectful was Ye Lingfeng, his father who was lame and his mother who was blind.


    And different from the past, although he would occasionally jump into Ye Lingfeng''s yard and watch ye Lingfeng paint, he did not help Ye Lingfeng carry the brazier or eat the pastry that ye Lingfeng had already prepared.


    At the beginning, he explained that he ate too much in the Academy, but later, he didn''t even explain.


    And when ye Lingfeng is eating pastry, ye Lingfeng sees it with his own eyes and shows some disdain in tiger''s eyes.


    This kind of look makes Ye Lingfeng understand why Huzi is like this. I''m afraid it''s not because he''s too full in the Academy, but because now he feels that the food of pastry is too coarse, and it''s not what he should eat when he''s surrounded by stars in the Academy.


    All these changes, ye Lingfeng see in the eyes, but from beginning to end, a word did not mention, just indifferent to observe the changes of tiger.


    And ye Lingfeng gradually no longer burned those paintings, but kept them, folded them into a thick stack, put them into a wooden box, and then threw them into a corner of the warehouse, leaving them to dust.


    Winter goes to spring, spring goes to summer solstice. After several seasons, ye Lingfeng can''t remember how long Huzi hasn''t come back to chaimipu or the house next door.


    In this case, it''s like Huzi has disappeared from the alley. In other words, there has never been a child like Huzi in the alley. Everyone''s impression of him is just a dream.


    On a quiet summer night, there was a rainstorm. In the rainstorm, ye Lingfeng heard a sound in the yard. But he did not get up, just quietly lying in bed, let the sound continue. When it was daybreak, ye Lingfeng found that the gate of the chaimi shop had been broken, and the warehouse had been opened. He lost some gold and silver, as well as several boxes.


    When the people in the alley found out this, they all scolded the thief. They said that even a good man like boss Mu would steal it. The thief must have a black heart and rotten heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, otherwise he would not be able to do such a thing.


    But Lingzi''s parents don''t dare to look at each other''s eyes. At night, tiger''s lame father came, put down a pile of gold and silver in front of Ye Lingfeng, knelt down, kowtowed to him and left.


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t speak, but he just restrained the gold and silver. Last night, he knew that the man who stole his own things was Huzi. No one but him would have such a footstep. What''s more, what he lost was not only gold and silver, but also boxes of paintings he drew based on his memory. No one knows where to put these things except tiger.


    Apart from tiger, no one knows the value of these paintings, and no thief will be interested in the paper.


    After more than a month, Huzi finally appeared in the sight of the people in the alley. This time, in addition to Huzi, there was a pretty middle-aged monk. The middle-aged monk was dressed in a black robe, carrying a long sword, and his behavior had the air of a superior, which gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    After entering the alley, Huzi took the middle-aged monk and went into the chaimi shop of Ye Lingfeng.


    "This Taoist friend, did you make all the paintings that Huzi took to the mountain gate to defeat his disciples of the same age?" After entering the room, the middle-aged friar looked up and down at Ye Lingfeng, then looked at him and asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingfeng did not pay attention to the middle-aged friar, but quietly looked at the tiger. Huzi just looked at him, then lowered his head in shame. He didn''t dare to look at him at all, and hid behind the middle-aged monk.


    "Without my paper sword, you can''t pass the selection. I''ve changed your life for you. If you want these words, ask me for them. Why do you want to steal them in the middle of the night and make a scene of robbery? "


    After a long time, ye Lingfeng looked at the tiger with his head down and asked him."I want to be stronger! I''m not only going to change my life, I''m going to be the most powerful one among my classmates! " Huzi raised his head, staring at Ye Lingfeng, and said in a loud voice that his once clear eyes, though still sharp, had become a little dirty.


    Ye Lingfeng said with a light smile: "do you forget what I said to you in the past that talent is not the most important thing. The most important thing is a person''s perseverance and belief. If both of them are tough enough, they may not be able to make up for the lack of talent."


    "It''s too bitter for me to accept!" Huzi stubbornly shook his head and continued: "and it''s too slow!"


    "No matter how many paintings there are, they will run out. If I don''t paint any more, what should you do?" Ye Lingfeng looked at Hu Zi and said with a smile.


    A word export, tiger son Leng in there, some at a loss, he did not think of such a long-term problem.


    "If you don''t paint any more, I''ll force you to do it!" At this time, the middle-aged friar who followed Hu Zi said coldly.


    Hu Zi''s paintings shocked the whole academy and made him the strongest one of the young generation in the Academy.


    At the beginning, Huzi covered up the paintings so well that no one found them. He just used the prestige of the paintings to frighten the younger generation of his disciples. That kind of pressure, easy disciples can''t even take a move, and they are defeated immediately.


    Later, the middle-aged monk found the clue. After many times of investigation, he finally found the strangeness of Huzi and found the pictures. The scroll of that painting deeply shocked the middle-aged monk.

 Chapter 3156

    He felt that although the scrolls were made with easy paper and pen, the prestige they contained was extraordinary. The scrolls were just like powerful magic weapons, but they could only be used once.


    But even so, this anomaly is really incredible. In particular, the middle-aged monks were deeply attracted by every kind of creature and picture in those paintings. Even he felt that there seemed to be some Taoist rhymes in the contents of these paintings. If he could get and observe them, it would be difficult to say that he could be promoted from the realm of deification to the realm of inquiry.


    After threatening Hu Zi and learning that the person who painted these paintings was just the owner of a chaimi shop, he became very curious about ye Lingfeng. At the moment, after seeing ye Lingfeng, she immediately felt the cultivation breath of Ye Lingfeng.


    As far as he could feel, ye Lingfeng didn''t even have the prestige of cultivation, which made him feel that ye Lingfeng might have witnessed some pictures of powerful monks fighting by chance, and then copied them. Because those pictures are too incredible, and ye Lingfeng''s painting skills are extremely brilliant, he inadvertently makes Huazuo show amazing power.


    In this case, he immediately decided to capture Ye Lingfeng and let him paint for himself, so as to understand the true meaning of the painting.


    "Force me to paint?" Ye Lingfeng looks at the middle-aged Friar and smiles. The bright smile is like looking at a big joke.


    "So disdainful, are you looking for death?" Seeing ye Lingfeng''s expression, the middle-aged friar was very angry and decided to teach Ye Lingfeng some lessons. After a cold hum, he jumped up and pinched his five fingers toward Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder.


    He decided to crush Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder blade with one hand, and use pain to let Ye Lingfeng understand why the world would call them immortal leaders. He also wanted to let Ye Lingfeng understand that he was just a mole ant crawling on the ground, and his fate could not be decided by himself.


    "Huzi, if you have a choice, would you like to lay down your path of cultivation?" Ye Lingfeng didn''t pay any attention to the attack of the middle-aged monk. He just looked at Hu Zi and asked calmly. During this period of time, though he did not recover his memory, he felt that the cultivation in his body was gradually recovering his former strength.


    Huzi was silent and didn''t know how to answer Ye Lingfeng''s question. After passing the selection of the Academy, he really felt that this kind of life on top of thousands of people seemed extremely wonderful, but the more so, the more frightened he was. Because no one knows better than him. In fact, he shouldn''t have these things at all. Everything is brought about by the paper sword that ye Lingfeng sent him.


    He worried that the paper sword would not work one day, and how painful it would be for him to fall from the glory.


    And when he didn''t set foot on the road of cultivation, he felt that it was so radiant to be a member of the immortal. But after he really set foot on this road, he found that this road is a road that can not be turned back. Weak strength is doomed to be trampled on.


    And in order to become stronger, he found himself neglecting too many things he used to value. Even his parents, who raised him, had not seen him for a long time. Sometimes, he felt strange to himself and his parents.


    At this moment, under Ye Lingfeng''s words, he began to doubt whether his method of setting foot on the road of cultivation, or taking advantage of it, was really in line with the original intention at the beginning.


    "Tiger, don''t listen to his nonsense. My generation of friars, there is only one purpose, that is to become stronger! In order to be strong, we can give up everything and do everything we can! " Seeing this, the middle-aged friar drank cold to Hu Zi. At the same time, his five fingers fell on Ye Lingfeng''s shoulder. As he tightened his five fingers, he said coldly, "now I''ll let you know how painful it is to be an ordinary person."


    "Noisy!" But at this time, ye Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and looked coldly towards his eyes.


    The cold eyes just passed by, and the middle-aged monk felt that his whole body was like being criticized, and it was very painful. Not only that, he was also surprised to feel that his own mana, his own cultivation, was like running water, constantly overflowing from his body.


    Just in a short time, his cultivation fell from the spirit to the golden elixir realm, and the speed of this fall has not disappeared. A moment later, his breath fell to the level of ordinary people, empty body, without a wisp of magic.


    No matter how hard he tried to run the Dantian, he felt that his whole body was empty. He could no longer feel the breath of mana. He was weaker than ever before. That kind of weakness was no different from ordinary people.


    This kind of feeling, let him confirm, really just because of a vision of Ye Lingfeng, he became an ordinary person!


    "Who on earth are you?" The middle-aged monk shivered and looked at Ye Lingfeng. He didn''t know what kind of monster he had provoked. Even the saint didn''t have such a terrible means.


    Even, he began to suspect that ye Lingfeng was a terrible Saint King, or great saint! But such a strong man of cultivation is enough to cross the starry sky. Why should he stay in the small East Star and become the boss of a firewood shop.


    "Huzi, if you want to practice, you must first understand what a person is. If human nature is not there, after thousands of years of cultivation, no matter how strong the strength becomes, what''s the significance? It''s just a powerful walking corpse. Do you want to be a man or a walking corpse? "After ye Lingfeng poked away the middle-aged friar, he turned his head and looked at Hu Zi and asked faintly. Over the years, in Xishan village and Yingdu, he has been thinking about this problem. He is looking at all living beings and trying to understand them.


    And Huzi is a test object he set down. Huzi wants to be a monk. He helps him finish it. He wants Huzi to try to become a monk, which is a kind of tempering of the human heart. He wants Huzi to understand that enhancing strength is a kind of cultivation, but also, as an ordinary person, it is also a kind of cultivation to support his parents and do things well.


    In fact, there is no difference between the two kinds of cultivation, just the different path. And people are not plants, who can be merciless, whether it is to become a monk or not, can''t forget, oneself or a person, can''t lose human nature.


    Now, Huzi has lost himself in the trial. He wants to help Huzi call himself back, let this dream come to an end, and let Huzi understand what is the most important thing in the world and what can''t be left behind.


    "I will continue to be a man." After a long time, Huzi took out the paper sword that changed his fate from under his clothes, handed it to Ye Lingfeng, and sobbed: "Uncle mu, I still like the days when I used to climb over the wall to eat cakes."

 Chapter 3157

    Accustomed to the delicacies and the life of the monk, he felt that all these things were not happy. The happiest thing was the time when he helped his parents finish everything, went over the courtyard wall, ate cakes and watched Ye Lingfeng paint.


    "If you want to practice, uncle Mu will teach you how to practice and how to become strong while being a person."


    Ye Lingfeng put out his hand and patted Hu Zi on the shoulder. He felt that after this dream, Hu Zi really understood.


    The fall of the middle-aged monk''s accomplishments was soon fed back to the Academy where Huzi lived. At a glance, he made a monk become nothing, which made the whole state of Chu uneasy, knowing that there was a powerful monk in the country.


    Soon someone came to visit Ye Lingfeng at the gate of the middle-aged monk''s Academy. However, these people are very smart. They choose to visit late at night instead of day. In their opinion, ye Lingfeng conceals his accomplishments and is willing to be an ordinary person. Obviously, he doesn''t want to be known about his accomplishments by people around him. If he comes with great publicity, he may make ye Lingfeng unhappy.


    The visitors were respectful to Ye Lingfeng. After learning that ye Lingfeng didn''t want to be disturbed and only wanted to live in the future, he left a large number of gifts and left immediately. For these gifts, ye Lingfeng had no interest at all and threw them into the warehouse.


    The reason why he stayed in Yingdu was not to receive the benefits of these sects, but to appreciate the strange breath and power of human beings from the status of a mortal. For others, he has no interest.


    Since that night, all the people in the alley have found that Huzi has returned to the alley, and when they see them, they are no longer looking down, but happy as before.


    Moreover, Huzi began to carry on the mending business that his parents hadn''t done for a long time, but the difference is that he no longer climbed over the wall to enter ye Lingfeng''s yard, but went through the gate to find Ye Lingfeng every time, holding a pastry to watch his painting.


    Time flies by in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, another three years have passed. After the past three years, Huzi has grown from a half boy to a big boy with strong physique, and started to help Ye Lingfeng manage the business of chaimi shop. As for his parents, he stopped doing mending business two years ago and was supported by the help he got from ye Lingfeng.


    Not only that, although Huzi''s aptitude is very poor, under the guidance of Ye Lingfeng, and the understanding brought by observing those paintings, his cultivation slowly broke through to the life spring. Even the occasionally visiting friars of the Academy, when they saw the tiger, always sighed. According to their understanding of Huzi''s strength, without Ye Lingfeng, he would never have such accomplishments.


    "Uncle mu, this painting is..." When the first snow of the third year came, Huzi was in a daze when he helped Ye Lingfeng organize his paintings. Because he found that what ye Lingfeng drew this time is no longer many fierce birds and beasts, but a group of people!


    Ye Lingfeng did not draw people in the past, but he painted all the people who came to chaimi shop to buy chaimi oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    To Huzi''s surprise, the people Ye Lingfeng outlines this time are not the ordinary people, but a group of strange women. These women''s skirts are flying, magnificent, enchanting and beautiful, which makes people dare not face them.


    Although Ye Lingfeng didn''t draw their faces, Huzi felt that these women must be beautiful.


    These people may be the confidants when Uncle Mu never lost his memory Soon, Huzi had a general guess about the identity of these women in the picture scroll. After carefully rolling the picture scroll, he bowed his hand to Ye Lingfeng and said, "Uncle mu, is this picture scroll still burned or preserved as before?"


    "Save it. I''ll make them look better in the future." Ye Lingfeng hesitated for a moment and said slowly to Hu Zi. For many years, these women have been lingering in his dreams, day and night can not forget.


    Unfortunately, he only remembered their bodies, but he forgot their faces.


    Recently, however, he felt that the memories of his nighttime dreams had become clearer and clearer. Some of the pictures had become vivid, gradually connected and became complete.


    Maybe some time later, he will be able to recover his memory, and then he will be able to complete the faces of these women.


    Hu Zi nodded, then carefully rolled up the painting and collected it in the wooden box, waiting for ye Lingfeng to paint next time.


    After helping Ye Lingfeng clean up the shop and courtyard, Hu Zi salutes Ye Lingfeng and is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that tiger was about to leave, ye Lingfeng raised his hand to stop him, and then said in a warm voice, "tiger, what do you think of the cultivation method I taught you? Is there anything wrong with what you learned in the Academy in the past? "


    Huzi didn''t expect that ye Lingfeng would ask him this question. He raised his hand and scratched his head. After thinking for a long time, he said: "Uncle mu, the cultivation method you taught me is very different from that of the Academy. I think what you taught me is not cultivation, but life..."


    Just as Hu Zi said, the cultivation methods Ye Lingfeng taught Hu Zi were totally different from those he learned in the Academy. The academy is for him to practice the secret method and let him practice according to the book, but ye Lingfeng is for him to find the method of practice from his daily life.One plant and one tree is the method of practice, one person and one insect is the method of practice, providing for parents is the method of practice, and danglong selling grain is the method of practice That is to say, everything that people live in the world, experience and encounter, is the practice method.


    This kind of practice is quite different from that of the Academy. It is not like practice, but more like learning to be a man.


    Although this kind of practice method is different, Huzi thinks that this kind of method seems to be more advanced and complicated than what he learned in the Academy. Although it may be slower to enter the country, the means of exerting it in the same place is stronger, and the magic power is longer and more powerful.


    "Be a man..." After a long time, ye Lingfeng looked up at the sky and mumbled the word "be a man" several times. Then he waved his hand to let Hu Zi go back, while he walked slowly in the yard.


    Since Xishan village, he has been thinking about what strange Qi he found in people. Today, Hu Zi''s words awakened the dreamer and made him realize that the power is human power.


    All things in this world, each has its own power, beast has the power of beast, vegetation has the power of vegetation, and man also has its own power, which is hidden in the body, hidden in the soul, waiting to be explored.

 Chapter 3158

    Today''s tiger is learning to be a man, and he is also learning to be a man. He is learning how to experience the most complicated and powerful power from the most common and simple life, and understand the power of this kind of person.


    "So it is It turns out that over the years, I''ve been learning how to be a man.... " After a long time, ye Lingfeng''s face shows the color of enlightenment, looks up and laughs. At this moment, he finally understands why his memory is blocked.


    I think that before the silence, he set a goal for himself, to appreciate the power of human beings, to learn to be a man, to be the most common ordinary person. It is for this purpose that those memories will be dusty and unable to wake up.


    When he really becomes an ordinary person and realizes the power of human beings, his memory will naturally recover.


    In this case, from tomorrow on, be a good person, be the most common person, and integrate into all people.


    After looking up at the sky for a long time, ye Lingfeng made a decision in his heart, and decided to be the most ordinary person, who was no different from those who came to his shop to buy firewood, rice, oil and salt in the alley.


    One night later, when Huzi came to the grain shop the next day, he saw Ye Lingfeng. He couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "Uncle mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? Have I changed? " Ye Lingfeng asked Hu Zi with a smile.


    Huzi nodded and shook his head again. He thinks that today''s Ye Lingfeng seems to have a lot of differences from the past. This difference is not reflected in the appearance, but in the temperament of the body.


    "I think today''s uncle mu, you become more like a person, an ordinary person..."


    After a long time, Huzi finally figured out what had happened to Ye Lingfeng and cut off the railway.


    As he said, today''s Ye Lingfeng really gives Huzi the temperament of an ordinary person. For example, there is no special difference between him and these people in the alleys around the grain shop. He is a pure person, not a powerful monk.


    "I want to leave and go for a walk. This time, maybe it will be ten and a half days, maybe three years and five years, maybe even longer..." Ye Lingfeng chuckled, then patted Hu Zi on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    The tiger son hears speech, suddenly become nervous. Over the years, after the test like a dream, he has realized the true meaning of cultivation, and is used to accompanying Ye Lingfeng every day. Now he is worried that ye Lingfeng will never come back after he has gone.


    "Don''t let go of cultivation. Remember what I said. Cultivation is not only cultivation, but also cultivation of people and heart!" Ye Lingfeng smiles and pats Huzi on the shoulder, then carries the portraits on his back and leaves the alley and Yingdu.


    Almost as soon as ye Lingfeng left Yingdu, the Academy friars rushed to the grain shop and asked Hu Zi about ye Lingfeng''s situation. Then they turned the grain shop inside out. But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng''s paintings have been burned, leaving nothing for them to see. They can''t find any way to cultivate the only tiger.


    In desperation, they could only fail, leaving Huzi to continue to guard the grain store. It''s not that they don''t want to take the tiger away, but they are worried that ye Lingfeng will return. If he comes back and finds that the tiger is gone, then the whole clan will be destroyed according to the things he did in the past.


    Such a monster can''t be judged by common sense. It''s better to serve him well. He doesn''t have to go to his own trouble. He doesn''t want to get benefits from him.


    Summer to autumn, autumn to winter solstice, winter to spring, spring to summer As time goes by, year after year goes by. Huzi, who used to be a big boy, has grown into a young man, and then a young man with a family and a career.


    At the beginning, people in the alley will recall that there used to be a grain shop owner who was evil looking but kind-hearted. But as time goes on, the image of Ye Lingfeng in their hearts gradually fades.


    In the end, Huzi was the only one left, sometimes looking at the end of the alley, such as waiting for something. At the beginning, only Huzi was waiting. Later, Huzi was holding a little guy''s hand.


    This little guy is the son of Huzi and his wife. He always asked his father who he was waiting for and who he was waiting for, and Huzi would tell him that he was waiting for an old man, an old man.


    In the blink of an eye, three years passed. This year, it snowed heavily in Yingdu. Overnight, the whole capital was turned white. The snow was thick on the streets, and everything was covered in silver, almost to the depth of the ankle.


    Early in the morning, Huzi''s son got up from the bed and was ready to go out and have a snowball fight with his friends.


    But when he opened the door of the grain store and was ready to slip out, he suddenly saw a strange black figure at the end of the quiet lane. The figure trampled on the snow and came slowly. The wind and snow drifted to his head, just like encountering some resistance. He was pushed to one side involuntarily, just like the wind and snow around his body could not enter.He is Looking at the figure, the little guy suddenly widened his eyes. Then he ran into the room, shook the tiger''s arm and said in a loud voice: "Dad, I I see He Grandpa, he... "


    Grandfather? Uncle Mu is back! Hu Zi was stunned at the sound, but he couldn''t get dressed, so he ran out of the door. When he came out of the house, he saw that ye Lingfeng had already appeared at the gate of the grain shop.


    But as time goes by, ye Lingfeng has not changed in any way. He still keeps the same appearance as he did at the beginning.


    "Tiger son?" Ye Lingfeng patted Hu Zi on the shoulder, then his eyes fell on the timid little guy standing next to Hu Zi, and asked with a smile, "is this Xiao Hu Zi?"


    "Uncle mu..." At this moment, Huzi finally confirmed that the person in front of him was Muye, uncle Muye, whom he had been waiting for!


    "I''m not mu." But at this time, ye Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "my surname is ye, ye Lingfeng!"


    I''m not mu, but ye. Ye Lingfeng?


    Huzi looked at Ye Lingfeng in amazement. He didn''t understand how Uncle mu, whom he always called, became Ye Lingfeng. But soon, he reflected that in the past few years, uncle Mu seemed to have lost a lot of memory. Now it seems that his memory has recovered.


    "Uncle mu No, Uncle Ye, your memory is completely restored? " Tiger son surprised looking at leaf Ling breeze to ask a way.

 Chapter 3159

    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly. Over the years, he has traveled all over the East Star, walking between every city and farmland, meeting all kinds of people, suffering and fortune. The journey he has gone through and everything he has experienced can be said to be almost the same as a lifetime of old age and illness. From all this, he felt the power of man.


    And when that moment came, his memory instantly recovered. He also understood why he had not been hurt by the great war, and why he still had life after death. It''s because the black emperor and Kaitian axe integrated into his body and saved his life.


    The war was too cruel, he was hurt too much, and he had too much confusion in his heart. So when his body recovered and reappeared in the world, he closed his mind and appeared in Xishan village to understand the power of human beings and the power of life and death.


    And now he finally realized the power of man, what is life and what is death. When he recovered completely, he realized. He wanted to leave donglinxing and go to shenting, but later he thought that Huzi was still waiting for his return in Yingdu. He felt it necessary to come to Yingdu to see Huzi and see how Huzi''s cultivation was.


    After all, in a sense, Huzi was the first person to embark on the new road he opened up. Yes, it was a man, not a monk. He wants to judge whether he is going the wrong way from the situation of Huzi.


    "Congratulations, Uncle Ye! He Xi, Uncle Ye Huzi is very happy for ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng smiles, then looks at Hu Zi with burning eyes, and says in a deep voice: "what''s the point of your cultivation now?"


    "Cultivation? What cultivation? Is father a character like the fairy head? " Without waiting for tiger son to speak, his son asked Ye Lingfeng with curiosity. He had never seen his father exert any incredible power.


    "Haven''t you set him on the road of cultivation yet?" Ye Lingfeng smell speech, rubbed rub tiger son''s head, to tiger son asked.


    Hu Zi grabbed his head and said with a smile, "I''m Uncle Ye. You took me to the road of cultivation. Naturally, this boy has to have your permission."


    "Let him set foot on the road of cultivation. You can teach him everything I teach you." Ye Lingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. After giving Hu Zi a positive reply, he asked, "you haven''t said how far your cultivation is."


    After hearing the speech, Hu Zi looked around. When he saw that no one was paying attention to it, he spread his five fingers slowly and made a move to emptiness.


    In a flash, a crystal clear six awn snowflake suddenly appeared in the palm of the tiger. And when the snowflakes flutter, ye Lingfeng clearly feels that there seems to be a kind of transformation in the heaven and earth around the tiger, just as within the scope of this snowflake, the tiger is the absolute king of the heaven and earth. If he wants people to live, people can''t die; if he wants people to die, people can''t live!


    "Daddy..." Huzi''s son was surprised and looked at him admiringly. He never thought that his father was so powerful.


    "Ice and snow road..." Ye Lingfeng also some accident of saw tiger son one eye, slowly way: "great saint!"


    What Huzi is exerting at the moment is not only the Dao realm, but also the Dao realm of snow. In this Dao realm, he is the king of all snow. All the ice chill between heaven and earth will be controlled by him, and he has extraordinary ice power.


    "It''s not just ice and snow..." Hu Zi shook his head shyly, and then his mana breath suddenly changed. The Taoist realm, which used to be like the holy land of ice and snow, suddenly turned light green, full of vitality, growing vines and dazzling flowers.


    Double channel domain! Ye Lingfeng took out the corner of his eye, and his eyes showed the color of ecstasy. He patted Hu Zi''s shoulder heavily. Huzi''s achievements are far beyond his expectation, which also shows that he is right in his pioneering work.


    I''m afraid even those people in the Academy didn''t expect that the little guy who used to be able to pass the selection with the help of his own paper sword, with ordinary and mediocre qualifications, could grow up to be a great sage in the realm of Tao.


    In addition, as long as there is no accident, there should be no big problem for Huzi to become the sage king in the future.


    "Why do you stay in Yingdu instead of wandering in the starry sky since you are all self-cultivation?" After a moment of silence, ye Lingfeng looked at the tiger with a smile and asked in a deep voice. Taking Hu Zi''s accomplishments today, not to mention Yingdu, he can explore the whole star in the East, and even most places in the starry sky, and also taste the taste of thousands of people.


    But after Hu Zi had such accomplishments, he married a wife and had children, and lived in Yingdu, which made Ye Lingfeng a little surprised.


    "Uncle Ye once said that our cultivation is not only to improve, but also to cultivate human nature and mind." Hu Zi smiles, then looks at little Hu Zi who is running around in the Taoist realm, trying to pick flowers, and says, "I''m not promoting cultivation for anything else, just to protect my family when danger comes. I am content with what I have now. "


    Ye Lingfeng nodded slightly and said nothing more. He could see that Huzi was really very satisfied with his life. He didn''t feel that he had an open mind. Instead, he let everything flow naturally and kept a pure heart."Good. I''m relieved to see you like this... " After nodding, ye Lingfeng patted Huzi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "now, I''m going to go to the people I care about and let them know that I''m still alive!"


    "Uncle Ye, stay for a meal before you leave!" Huzi strongly insisted that although he didn''t know who ye Lingfeng was, he could be sure that the person who taught him was not a layman. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again this time.


    Ye Lingfeng hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and decided to have a meal with Huzi''s family.


    Huzi''s wife has finished washing and dressing at the moment, and comes out to salute Ye Lingfeng. Seeing this woman''s moment, ye Lingfeng looks at Hu Zi and smiles, then shakes his head slightly.


    He knew this woman, and she was also the daughter of a family in an alley. Hu Zi fell in love with this woman when she was very young. But I didn''t expect that they actually lived together and became partners.


    Huzi''s wife''s craftsmanship is very good, although it''s just a few simple home cooked dishes, but the taste is rich. After a simple meal and a few cups of tea, ye Lingfeng could see that what Hu Zi had just said was not fake, so he got up to say goodbye.


    But just as ye Lingfeng got up and prepared to leave, donglinxing had no sign of a slight flash.

 Chapter 3160

    Then, on the vast sky, suddenly there was a bright, confused star. The star is extremely eye-catching, the moment it appears, it takes away the brilliance of other stars in the vast sky, and it makes the heaven and the earth shake.


    Not only that, ye Lingfeng also felt a long mountain range from the star by virtue of his amazing secret skill. The mountain range is full of surging vitality, sending out a breath of ancient wilderness.


    Moreover, on that mountain, ye Lingfeng saw ten powerful checkpoints, each of which exuded a strong sense of danger. Even he, after feeling that kind of Qi, could not help palpitating slightly.


    Try the old road in the starry sky! When I think of this legend, I see the thunder in my heart.


    There are many secrets in this ancient road, and there is even a chance to overcome the will of the starry sky. Only when you can reach the end of the ancient road, can you really stand on the peak of the practitioners in the starry sky, and there is no one in ten thousand!


    "I''m going to leave. If I''m right, all the people I''m looking for should be on the old road now." After staring at the starry sky to test the ancient road for a moment, ye Lingfeng turned his head, looked at the tiger and asked with a smile, "do you want to have a look with me?"


    Hu Zi squints at the ancient road in the air. After a long silence, he looks at the little Hu Zi and his wife around him. He gives a deep salute to Ye Lingfeng and says: "Uncle Ye, take care all the way! If you have another chance, I hope you can see me again! "


    "Good boy, now you finally understand what is more important than promoting cultivation." Hearing this, ye Lingfeng patted Hu Zi on the shoulder with satisfaction, sighed and said: "unfortunately, Uncle Ye can''t do this like you. If I stop, then this starry sky will stop; if I don''t move forward, then this starry sky will have no hope! "


    As the voice fell, ye Lingfeng stepped out and disappeared into the void. Moreover, the ferocious scars on his face began to disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye at the moment when he took a step.


    Finally, his face returned to the original appearance at the beginning, which was no different from that of Ye Lingfeng in the past.


    The tiger son looks at the direction that leaf Ling breeze leaves, have no words for a long time.


    "Uncle Ye, who is he? How can he talk so loud?" Finally, Huzi''s wife looked at him and asked curiously.


    If I stop, the sky will stop; if I don''t move forward, the sky will have no hope! If she didn''t think that ye Lingfeng was a person valued by her husband, she would think that he was a complete lunatic.


    "He''s not someone He is a God, a real God Hu Zi''s mouth showed a smile, looking at the direction of Ye Lingfeng''s departure, and said to his wife and children in a deep voice: "he is Ye Shen! In the dark and turbulent past, ye Shen sheltered the whole starry sky! "


    Ah! Huzi''s wife couldn''t help opening her mouth, and her whole spirit was in a trance.


    It''s too long since the dark and turbulent times happened. Few people like Huzi can still remember ye Lingfeng. When he appeared beside the star where the ancient trail was located, many monks gathered around him. But after he appeared, those people did not recognize him though they scanned his face.


    After all, after the end of the dark turmoil era, ye Lingfeng has not heard anything for many years. Even if shenting keeps searching in the starry sky, he has not found anything, which makes the world feel that the probability of his survival is too low.


    "With such a little cultivation, you dare to break into the old road of trial and encounter the fate of immortals. You are really brave enough." Ye Lingfeng just appeared in a group of people who asked about the monks. When he was ready to go with the army, a middle-aged man in front of him turned back and sneered.


    This middle-aged man''s cultivation is not vulgar. He is a half step sage state. He is now the backbone of the starry sky.


    "The old road is not owned by your family. Why can''t we come if you can. What''s more, your cultivation is very powerful, but it''s just a half step sage. There will be a large number of people coming to the holy court to test the strong on the ancient road. When the time comes, the sage Wang duoru will be like a cow''s hair. You half step sage, just like us, are all ants! "


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a young monk asked, and immediately he was unconvinced and went back.


    God court will come! When ye Lingfeng heard the words, his eyes showed a touch of joy, and without thinking, he walked to the ancient road of trial.


    "Boy, how dare you go ahead of me Seeing ye Lingfeng''s action, the middle-aged man thought that he was with the monks. With a cold hum, he reached out to Ye Lingfeng and said coldly, "it''s dangerous to try the ancient road. If you want to pursue the fate of immortals, you''d better let me teach you a lesson first, and understand what awe is."


    Ye Lingfeng didn''t even have the interest to say a word with him. He strode forward and regarded the middle-aged people''s blocking means as nothing. When the magic weapon is near, he just swipes it, and then dissolves the offensive into invisibility. Later generations suddenly disappear in everyone''s sight, and enter the star of trial, which carries the ancient road of trial.


    "Ha ha ha, I think they taught you a lesson! We are mole ants. You are not all mole ants like us when you are in front of the real strong... "This situation, so that those young monks immediately raised their heads, laughing repeatedly, on the middle-aged launched waves of contempt.


    One sentence after another, the middle-aged man''s face turned white and blue, and his eyes were uncertain. But although angry, but he did not ask the monks hand, but tightly staring at the direction of leaves Lingfeng.


    Just passing by that moment, he felt that ye Lingfeng was very familiar with it, just like he had seen it anywhere. But he couldn''t remember where he had known such a powerful person.


    "You say, who can win the fortune of the ancient road? In my opinion, I''m afraid Yun Zheng is the only one. The talent of emperor Yun is so amazing that no one in the starry sky can compete with him. "


    "I don''t think so. I''m more optimistic about Lin Bai. He is modest and low-key. Although his aptitude is not the strongest among the four gifted students, his heart is the most tenacious. The test of the ancient road is not only the strength of talent and means, but also the assessment of human nature. Only those who are tenacious in nature can get the greatest harvest. "


    "Huo ling''er and Ming also have great hopes. One is the real immortal of rosefinch, and the other is the God of nine stars. No matter which of them can compete with Yun Zheng and Lin Bai, their final victory is unknown. "

 Chapter 3161

    "Why must it be shenting? I think Mu Tianyang has great hope. As soon as the sun comes out, it''s not in vain who will fight. Although he came to the immortal gate later than the genius four, his strength is by no means easy. "


    "It''s not just Mu Tianyang. Leng SA, Xu Shuo, Qin Hanwu and Yuan Guanchao are not ordinary people. They are also proud of the fairyland. They also have the strength to test the ancient road."


    The more you move forward, the more people there will be and the louder the noise will be. Ye Lingfeng also hears many familiar or unfamiliar names through the conversation between people on both sides of the road. Through these conversations, he can hear that shenting has developed very strongly in recent years, even though he is not here, and has maintained a powerful posture of dominating the starry sky.


    In addition to the divine court, there are a lot of other amazing Tianjiao appeared, boarded the immortal gate, and went to the peak.


    Nowadays, the world of striving for immortals has really entered the most glorious and pinnacle state. The people who come to the gate of immortals are like clouds, and a heavenly pride is like a dazzling star, hanging and shining on the sky.


    "Well! What do you mean by these people? If ye Shen is still alive, these people are just local chickens and dogs. I''m afraid Ye Shen is the only one who can reach the end of the ancient road of trial! "


    Just then, a voice of excitement came from the crowd. And this person actually mentioned the name of Ye Lingfeng, between the words, the worship of Ye Lingfeng is to a point of no more.


    "It''s just a dead man. What''s the point of mentioning him. Not to mention that he is dead, even if he is alive, he can''t surpass our master lengsa. The biggest beneficiary of this trial of the ancient road must be my master. There is no second one. "


    As soon as the excited voice fell, some people disdained to turn their lips and coldly launched a retort.


    "Leaf God can''t surpass your master?" As soon as he said this, the old man who made an excited voice suddenly raised his head and laughed, and said coldly, "go back and ask your master, if ye Shen didn''t suppress the dark turmoil, would he have a chance to visit the immortal gate?"


    A word falls, the servant of cold SA suddenly fell into silence, can''t say a word again.


    As the old man said, when the darkness and turmoil, the future of all people in the starry sky is gloomy, and death is near. If ye Lingfeng had not sacrificed himself to protect the peace of the starry sky, the rest of the monks would not have the chance to visit the immortal gate.


    "Both sides are dead..." Although unable to refute, Leng Sa''s servant retorted: "we don''t look at the past, we only look at the present. At the end of the trial, you can see clearly who came to the end. "


    "When a hero dies, all that is left is the upright." The old man looked up in anger and left with a gloomy face. When he left, the loss on his face could not be compounded. He felt that Leng Sa''s servant had forgotten Ye Lingfeng''s past contribution.


    "Fierce what fierce, just an old man!" Leng Sa''s servant disdained to curl his mouth and was ready to leave.


    Pop! But before he had any action, he suddenly felt that his whole body was controlled by some unspeakable breath, and then he raised his hand involuntarily and slapped his cheek heavily.


    The mouth was heavy, and his right cheek swelled uncontrollably, with five bright red finger marks.


    "Who the hell?" Under the stabbing pain, Leng Sa''s servant knew who was controlling his body. He tried to bear the pain and wanted to scold. But before he finished, he lifted up his left hand uncontrollably and slapped his left face again.


    This slap was more powerful than the one just now. When one fell, his back teeth flew up and landed on the grass in the distance. His mouth was full of blood, and he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Crackle! Then, his left and right hands like bow, one after another in the cheek. After hundreds of slaps in a row, his head had swollen into a pig''s head. He couldn''t say a word, so he vomited blood and fainted on the ground.


    After witnessing this man''s syncope, ye Lingfeng, as the culprit, smiles and chooses an area with the most crowds to land on the star with the ancient trail.


    "Yun Zheng, I want to challenge you! This time the trial of the ancient road, I want to go to the end before you! There is only one strong person in the starry sky, that is, I am Leng SA. There is absolutely no second person! "


    As soon as ye Lingfeng has settled, he hears the voice of Leng SA challenging Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng is here! Over the years, what has become of this bear child? When ye Lingfeng heard the speech, he looked up and looked up into the air. Glancing over, I saw a young man in white with a long body.


    This is Yun Zheng! Seeing the young man, ye Lingfeng almost lost his chin. It''s really hard for him to connect this young man with the plump bear child with several layers of chin.


    "The strongest under the stars? Ha ha... " Yun Zheng looked back at Leng SA and said, "you are right. There is only one person who is the most powerful in the starry sky, but that person is not you! It''s not me! It belongs to one person"A dead man!" Leng SA gave a cold smile, his face showed disdain, and said faintly: "in addition to talking about this dead man, what skills can you have? Do you dare to accept my challenge? "


    "Looking at you, I can''t help thinking of Uncle cat''s old saying that there are no heroes, which makes a man famous!" Yun Zheng cold smile, hand pointing to Leng SA, light way: "you know, Leng SA, you are that vertical son!"


    Leng Sa''s face turned to iron blue and his eyes were cold. It seemed that he could not fight with Yun Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, since you dare to challenge me, I will accept your challenge! I will let you know, the shaft is always the shaft! The strongest is just your dream At the same time, Yun Zheng indifferent smile, light way.


    "Yun Zheng, you don''t have to intervene in this matter. What he challenges is our husband, who is not here now. It''s not you who face up to his challenge, but us! Leng SA, I will let you know that what you call the strongest is just a joke! "


    But before Yun Zheng could make a move, a clear voice suddenly appeared in the void. Then, a group of women in plain white clothes tore the void and appeared around Yun Zheng. The leading woman looked at Leng SA and made a faint voice.


    Rose! Tang Yan! Angelica dahurica! Cloud wave! Li Rouge! Liu Ruyue! It''s them! They also appear on the ancient road of trial!

 Chapter 3162

    Seeing these figures, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were hot and humid. This road figure, in his dream haunted countless times, but this time, finally appeared in front of him, this life can no longer bear the pain of separation!


    "A group of poor people without their husbands. It''s said that the reason why you wear white clothes is to wait for the dead ghost to come back. In my opinion, you''d better not wait any longer. It''s meaningless. It''s better to find someone to remarry as soon as possible. "


    Leng SA sees a few women, in the eyes peeps out strange awn, ferocious smile, the voice is strange way.


    Damn this man! Hearing this, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly became cold. No matter in the past, or in the years of traveling around the stars, he never wanted to kill a person as urgently as he did now.


    "To die!" Angelica dahurica heard the sound, the eyes are also exposed. Her husband is supreme in her eyes, this person dares to disrespect her husband, no matter what his strength is, there is only one result waiting for him, that is death!


    "It''s too early to say who lives and who dies." Leng SA smiles indifferently, reaches out his hand to wave, and outlines a thousand irises. The boundless light shines on the void, the majestic pressure makes the void tremble, and the immortal breath is incomparable.


    This kind of breath moved the world and made people feel that Leng SA was right before. He really had the strongest atmosphere.


    "It''s not too early to say that. The result has already been doomed. You''re just dead!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed slightly. He didn''t see any action. He had already appeared in front of Angelica dahurica and rose girls and protected them behind them.


    "You Who is it? " When his eyes fell on Ye Lingfeng, Leng SA was stunned.


    In front of him, there was almost no difference between his appearance and figure and ye Lingfeng in the legend, which made people shudder.


    He He is Not only Leng SA, but also Angelica dahurica and rose were stunned. They looked at the figure that appeared in front of them in disbelief. After several years, the figure was still so familiar, just like before. Standing there, they felt that they didn''t need to be afraid even if it was collapse. Someone would hold up a piece of sky for them with only one hand.


    "I''m the ghost you''re talking about. It''s a pity that I''m not dead yet, but you''re about to fall." Ye Lingfeng said calmly, and then he waved his hand forward indifferently. The action was slight, just like opening a catkin.


    Bang! But it was this understatement that made Leng SA feel that he could not resist at all. Under this palm, he could not even breathe for a long time, so it turned into nothing.


    Then, a huge force fell on his body, let him fly, blood between heaven and earth.


    "You Are you really Ye Lingfeng Leng SA collapsed in the pool of blood, and his body was constantly disintegrating. No matter how hard he tried to recover, he could not repair the injured body. When death approached, his face was full of shock and despair.


    "If it wasn''t for me, who else would it be?" With a free and easy smile, ye Lingfeng looked around and said, "I''m back!"


    Boom! Simple calm down, all the sky is blowing, the whole starry sky is constantly shaking.


    All the monks on the ancient road of the vast trial were shocked, and everyone was full of shock and doubt. For them, the name of Ye Lingfeng is an impossible person. How can such a person return to this world?


    In the past, he suppressed the dark turmoil by himself, destroyed shuangzun, and then dissipated in the starry sky because of overdraft. This is the consensus of all. Over the years, no one believed that he was alive. Everyone thought he was dead.


    "Oh, my God, after killing the ancient shuangzun and destroying the dark turmoil, can you still survive? How on earth did he do it? It seems that there will be another world shaking storm in this world! "


    "The immortal leaf God is coming back. It''s a great accident. It seems that there will be a good play to watch."


    The sound of noise reverberates on the ancient road of trial, some people are excited, and some people have a haze in their heart. But no matter who knows Ye Lingfeng''s appearance, they all feel that there is a towering mountain in their heart, and they can''t breathe.


    Many years ago, ye Lingfeng was already the strongest one in the starry sky, and his strength was incredible.


    Now he died and came back to life, this will definitely be an insurmountable peak on the ancient road of trial!


    As for the members of the divine court, as well as the living beings who had experienced the dark and turbulent times, they were excited to tears at the moment.


    In the past, the dark turmoil swept across the starry sky, making everyone feel that they have lost hope. It was Ye Lingfeng who gave them hope with his own body, so that they can live to the present. Even if with the passage of time, his prestige is no longer as prominent as it was at the beginning of the end of the dark turmoil, and even some people dare to disrespect him, it still can not stop the truth.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Angelica dahurica and rose a few women have been excited to speechless, beautiful face covered with tears.


    Although the hope that ye Lingfeng is still alive is always in their heart, they can''t find any news about ye Lingfeng all these years, which makes them almost desperate. If it had not been for the words "life depends on people, death depends on corpses", they would have gone to the deepest part of the starry sky to die for ye Lingfeng.Now, the fact tells them that their waiting is not in vain, and their expectations are not wrong.


    This man, who allows them to rely on for life, did not leave them in the middle of the road. No matter what he has experienced over the years, now he has come back and appeared beside them.


    "I''m back, I''ll never leave again..." Ye Lingfeng turns his head slowly, and tears linger in his eyes. Then he opens his arms and hugs several women tightly in his arms. In this way, he shows his love for them.


    "The leaf God is mighty! Long live Ye After seeing this, all the members of the divine court were excited, waving their arms, constantly cheering, and expressing their ecstasy with the sound of breaking the clouds.


    Yun Zheng was also extremely excited. Although he held his head high, there were tears in his eyes.


    Men don''t play lightly when they have tears, and immortals don''t play lightly when they have tears, but now it''s too exciting to support themselves.


    "Star will, do you see it? I''m back! From now on, all I have to do is to cut off the talons that you control the starry sky! I want everyone in this world to be like a dragon. Good and evil will be rewarded, and there will never be despair! "

 Chapter 3163

    After a long roar, ye Lingfeng slowly turned back, looked up at the sky above, and issued a declaration of war word by word.


    Over the years, he has traveled through the starry sky, searching for the power of human beings and the mystery of the vigorous power.


    Now that he has found it, he feels that it''s time for him to fight against the will peak of the starry sky.


    A word falls, the endless stars in the starry sky are constantly shaking, uncertain, dark clouds swept the world.


    This change shows that the star will has heard Ye Lingfeng''s declaration of war, and that from this moment on, it will focus all its attention on Ye Lingfeng.


    The next fierce battle is no longer a war between people, but a war between people and heaven!


    "I''ll wait for you at the end of the ancient road of trial! If you have the ability, just come and kill me! But it won''t make a difference! " After a long time, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the starry sky. That voice, not like a human voice, but like the vibration of the starry sky.


    When the voice reached its peak, no matter the great sage, the sage king, or even the immortal, they could not help but have an impulse to kneel down and worship the source of the voice, such as the king of all things!


    This voice is the voice of the will of the stars. Since Pangu''s creation, it has never taken the initiative to say a word.


    But today, under the challenge of Ye Lingfeng, it finally felt the crisis and issued a declaration of war.


    "Wash your neck and wait for me to kill you!" Ye Lingfeng laughs and responds to the will of the starry sky.


    At the end of the ancient road of trial, there will be the final battle, the battle of destiny that determines where the starry sky will eventually go. It is also ye Lingfeng''s long cherished wish since he embarked on the road of cultivation! It''s Ye Lingfeng''s battle to prove the way in his heart.


    It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven! At this moment, in addition to this sentence, nothing can describe Ye Lingfeng''s mood at the moment.


    "We will be by your side, we will always be your backup, we will fight with you side by side! No matter what is waiting for our husband and wife, no matter how strong the opponent is, this time, you are not allowed to leave us! "


    Even at the moment, ye Lingfeng''s chosen opponent is the will of the stars, but Angelica dahurica and rose still hold Ye Lingfeng''s hand firmly.


    They don''t want to be separated from ye Lingfeng any more. No matter they live or die, they have to face them together.


    "And us!" It is not only Angelica dahurica, but also Yun Zheng and Huo ling''er, Ming and Lin Bai.


    Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and Lutan are the same. They are determined to take part in the ultimate battle which has opened the world up to now!


    "This battle will be won!" Looking at the expectant and excited faces, ye Lingfeng looks up at the sky and laughs, his eyes are also firm!


    "Ye Lingfeng, where have you been all these years? Why has there been no news? What about the black emperor? Why didn''t you see it? "


    After the declaration of war with XingKong will, the people did not rush to the ancient road of trial, but sent out a lot of questions to Ye Lingfeng, wanting to know his experience during this period of time and the whereabouts of the black emperor who had gone with him.


    "At the beginning of that war, I overdraw my life and exhausted my life. If I''m not mistaken, Kaitian axe should be integrated into my body and keep my life. Heihuang should have done something in it. "


    Ye Lingfeng said with a smile that he had come to the conclusion over the years: "although the vitality has been preserved, the injury is too serious. I have lost some memory, and my accomplishments are sometimes absent. Over the years, I''ve been wandering around in the starry sky. I''ve been a hunter, opened a rice shop, and even worked as a teacher. I''ve also been a king for a year in the capital with one star! "


    "Not long ago, I completely recovered my memory, knew who I really was, and then came here as soon as I learned the news that the ancient trail road had opened. I didn''t expect that you were also here."


    Listening to Ye Lingfeng''s story, people sigh with emotion. Although they know that ye Lingfeng''s experience in these years must be very tortuous, they did not expect that this experience is so complicated, he has experienced so many twists and turns.


    "Where''s uncle cat? Where is it? " Yun Zheng nervously looks at Ye Lingfeng and asks. Although after so many years, he has changed from a bear child to an indomitable teenager, he still has not forgotten his companion when he was young and frivolous.


    "Get out of here." Ye Lingfeng smile, and then spread out his hand, Guanghua micro movement, palm appeared a black cat.


    "Oh, his grandmother''s, the emperor finally came out of your body, so many years, suffocated me! You''re useless. You can''t even protect your pets. " As soon as the black emperor appeared, he stretched himself and pointed to Ye Lingfeng''s nose.


    Ye Lingfeng doesn''t say a word with a smile. The black emperor is just like this. His kung fu is vicious, but his heart is very kind.


    If it had not been for it and Kaitian axe, I''m afraid he would have gone back to the starry sky. In order to save his life, the black emperor also paid a huge price, sleeping and recuperating in his body until now.


    "Uncle cat!" See black emperor, cloud Zheng immediately excited way, tears bead all rolled down along the eye socket."Who are you?" The black emperor looked at Yun Zheng in doubt, and then his triangular eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Damn, how did that fat boy become so handsome now? Good boy, the bottom plate is good. Let''s go. Take uncle cat to meet the fairies. Let uncle cat show them a picture of their whole body and help them check the big red mole. "


    With a smile, Yun Zheng picked up the black emperor with one hand and disappeared immediately. With the disappearance of the two villains, the places where beauties live in the starry sky, there are bursts of screams of horror and vicious curses.


    "Ye Shen, why can''t I feel the breath of my family in you? Have you abandoned the pan clan? "


    But different from other people, he gazed at Ye Lingfeng, his face was so nervous that he turned white, and asked in a trembling voice.


    As soon as she said this, the group of people in the field immediately reacted that something was wrong. From the appearance of Ye Lingfeng to the present, from his body, he really did not feel any flavor of the pan clan, just as he has abandoned the inheritance of the pan clan.


    "There is no difference between pan and Ren. They are all human beings. Whether the breath exists or not, and whether the stars exist or not, is not the standard to weigh whether I am a pan clan or not. " Ye Lingfeng a smile, hand slightly spread out, a pure blood suddenly emerged.


    The purity, clarity and power of that kind of blood make Ming and the people around him feel a kind of strong pressure and want to worship ye Lingfeng involuntarily. This kind of breath is even more powerful than when ye Lingfeng was about to light up the tenth star in the past, which makes people feel incredible.

 Chapter 3164

    "The realm above nine stars! This is the real God Ming stares at Ye Lingfeng. After staring for a long time, he trembles.


    She felt that although Ye Lingfeng didn''t have the breath of Pan family, her physical strength was stronger and purer than when she was a pan family. This kind of realm is exactly the new realm that the pan gods have been pursuing, searching, and trying to find on the nine stars. This kind of realm can''t help shaking people.


    "There is no difference between God and man, just whether the means are powerful or not." Lingming Road, a pair of light deep smile.


    There is a blur in Ming''s eyes. Although she doesn''t know the meaning of Ye Lingfeng''s words, she faintly feels that it seems to have a profound meaning and a hidden meaning to point out the way for her. When she really understood this sentence, maybe then she will reach all the heights of Ye Lingfeng, become a powerful being beyond the nine stars, and become a real God.


    "Get ready to go! Now I can''t wait to fight with heaven After feeling for a long time, Mu Tianzi showed his nature as a fighting maniac. He looked at Ye Lingfeng expectantly, looking for the chance to reach the end and face the will of the starry sky.


    Boom! And in the moment that his words fell, along the crowd who took the lead to set foot on the ancient road of trial, there was a wave of agitation.


    After inquiry, people learned that the first stage of the ancient road had appeared. There was a strange old man. His eyes were cold and indifferent. He could not see the specific accomplishments clearly, but his means were extremely cold and merciless.


    But in an instant, two immortals were suppressed by him. Moreover, after being suppressed by him, the two immortals had a strange transformation, just like the puppets controlled by him, and slaughtered the crowd.


    There are many dangers in trying the ancient road. The first level is so terrible. What will happen next? Can they really go to the end, which is as powerful as Lei Zhenzi in the past, and fight against the will peak of the starry sky to end its rule over the starry sky?


    This news cast a shadow on the hearts of the group, so that their fighting spirit is no longer as strong as before.


    "Ye Shen..." Soon, the monk who opened up the front road of the divine court came to meet Ye Lingfeng with a face full of excitement. After he saluted Ye Lingfeng, he looked at the red lotus beside Ye Lingfeng strangely, and then sent a message to him.


    He is the guard of the first pass of the ancient road! Ye Lingfeng got a message and was stunned. This answer is completely unexpected to him, but it also explains why the star will spend so much effort to find him.


    "Well, come with me and meet the first guard!" Although the result shocked Ye Lingfeng, his mood didn''t fluctuate greatly. After a smile, he took Honglian''s hand and said, "Honglian and I are together."


    Red lotus looks at Ye Lingfeng doubtfully, don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly will specially explain such a sentence.


    But although she was confused, she still followed Ye Lingfeng''s steps and went to the first level of the ancient road.


    In a flash, a group of people arrived before the checkpoint. As the previous rumor said, in front of the closed door, there stands an old man, and on his side, there are two immortals!


    But the two immortals had no brilliance in their eyes. They were just like walking dead. They were controlled by the old man. Morin mercilessly launched a powerful attack on those who dared to get close to the checkpoint, so that they could not die.


    "Grandfather..." When she saw the old man, Honglian shuddered, and her eyes showed excitement and fear.


    Excited because this white haired, old man, it is the construction of wood to connect the starry sky, Honglian and others from the sky into the vast starry sky, in order to avoid contact with her, escape into the starry sky.


    And the fear was that Lu kongxu was not like her grandfather at all. She was so cold that she felt shivering. Her eyes crossed, and there was a sense of stubborn ice.


    Hearing the voice of Honglian, LV kongxu looks up indifferently and looks directly at her. But there is no joy of meeting her grandparents and grandchildren in her eyes, only endless cold and vigilance. Just as in his eyes, Honglian is just an ordinary monk who dares to get close to the first level.


    If Honglian dares to approach, he will not hesitate to let the two immortals manipulated by him attack and kill Honglian. If the immortals can''t, he will not hesitate to fight in person.


    "Don''t you know me, grandfather? I''m Honglian? " Red lotus trembles and calls, hoping that LV kongxu can recover and recognize her as red lotus and his favorite granddaughter.


    "Kill But unfortunately, Lu Kong was not moved by Honglian''s call. His eyes were cold and his killing was fierce. After looking at her lightly, he waved to the two immortals under his control to attack Honglian.


    Red lotus is not moved, strides forward, see her action, jiancanghai and Baizhi immediately fight against the two controlled immortal, for red lotus to be able to and LV empty face-to-face grandparents and grandchildren recognize the opportunity.


    But Lu empty expression indifference, red lotus suddenly close, directly attack to red lotus.


    Forget the river, the past is empty, even the most intimate flesh and blood, also strangers no longer know each other.Looking at Lv''s empty eyes, ye Lingfeng sighs gently. When he first entered the realm of heaven, he did not understand why there was such a place as forgetting Sichuan between heaven and earth. But in retrospect, that forgetting Sichuan was actually a final barrier set by the will of the starry sky in order to avoid the secular world, that is, Feixian star''s appearance of variables.


    Forget the past and forget the past. Even if the future cultivation is strong, heartless and asexual, it is also a walking corpse.


    The walking dead are not human beings. No matter how strong they are, they are puppets! At the moment, LV kongxu is the puppet of the will of the starry sky.


    "Kill Just as ye Lingfeng thought, in the face of Honglian, LV kongxu has no love for her grandparents and grandchildren. In her eyes, she has no past favors, and only has a strong opportunity to kill. She raises her hand and pinches her neck heavily.


    The cold action made people feel that when he pinched it, Honglian''s slender neck would break in two.


    "Grandfather, do you really don''t know me? I''m Honglian. I''m your lianer. Have you forgotten? " Red lotus did not dodge, sobbed. The saddest thing in the world is that one''s closest relatives forget you face to face.


    This kind of pain, can''t speak, can''t tell, it''s heartbreaking, but there''s nothing to do.


    But let her tears flow again, lvkong Xugen didn''t have any reaction, the action on the hand is still cold and fierce, killing to the bone.

 Chapter 3165

    "Sure!" At the moment when Lv''s empty hand is about to pinch Honglian''s neck, ye Lingfeng sighs, and finally moves forward. With a flick of his hand, time seems to stop at this moment.


    All things, at this moment, are frozen, LV empty hand can no longer extend a trace forward, fixed in the original position.


    Even the tears on Honglian''s cheek, at the moment, are frozen, fixed on her cheek, unable to drip.


    "When I get through forgetting Sichuan, everything is empty. Do you think I can''t make everything empty and fill it up again? After all, people are human beings, not machines that are merciless and asexual. No matter how clean the water is, it can''t get rid of the shackles of the world of mortals. "


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice is silent and indifferent, not to LV kongxu, but to the will of the starry sky.


    He knew that although the will of the stars had not appeared at the moment, in fact, it must be paying attention to things here.


    This is the first level of his confrontation with the will of the stars. At this level, he can only win, not lose.


    Before the dark and turbulent times, he might not have any way to deal with LV kongxu''s state.


    But now, after a long journey to the world of mortals, witnessing too many joys and sorrows, and after experiencing life and death, he is no longer what he used to be. He can still let LV kongxu have it again.


    "The character of the Chinese character, a skim a Na, skim for the body, Na for the world of mortals. Now, I give you all the obstacles, I let you understand, what is the person, what is the deepest obstacle in the heart of the people After a low sigh, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and touched LV kongxu''s eyebrow.


    As soon as the finger fell, Lv''s empty body suddenly trembled and followed. With the center of his eyebrows as a dot, a ripple like water ripples suddenly came out, and then, from his four limbs and bones, suddenly there were drops of water gushing out.


    The liquid water, dark yellow and deep, makes people feel that at a glance, the mind will sink into chaos.


    At the moment when the water is released, Lv''s empty eyes suddenly become clear. Although everything is solidified, there is a drop of clear tears in his eyes, which is constantly circling in his eyes.


    "Such water should not exist in the world. Life is full of different forms and experiences. These are all part of human beings. How can they be erased by external forces? " Ye Lingfeng''s eyes slowly fell on the dark yellow water which was lying in the void, and his back hand stretched out, pinched the water in the palm of his hand and held it firmly with his five fingers.


    He didn''t have any superfluous actions. The liquid water turned into water vapor as if it had been burned by high temperature. It slowly evaporated from his palm and dissipated in the void.


    While the water evaporates, in a dark corner of the starry sky, a dark yellow river with thousands of cheeks floating in it suddenly dissipates without any sign.


    From now on, in the vast starry sky, we will never forget Sichuan again, and everything we have experienced can no longer be erased by some force.


    Tick! At the same time, the tears of LV kongxu''s eyes finally gushed out and slowly fell on the ground.


    Not only him, but also everything between heaven and earth recovered from the ice like silence at this moment.


    "Lianer..." After that, LV kongxu will touch the hand of Honglian''s neck. Suddenly, he embraces her like a treasure in his arms. He cries in a low voice.


    Over the years, he always wanted to see Honglian, but because of forgetting Sichuan, Honglian''s face became more and more thin in his memory. Not only Honglian, but everything he had experienced in the past was becoming indifferent.


    But at this moment, he found all the memories again. He finally didn''t have to avoid Honglian any more. He could embrace the only person who was tied by his blood in the world and express his love for his grandparents and grandchildren.


    Red lotus tears torrential, LV empty waiting for this day, waiting for a long time, she is not so.


    Over the years, she is not only looking for ye Lingfeng, but also constantly looking for LV kongxu, but unfortunately there has been no news.


    Today, I saw LV kongxu, but at the beginning, LV kongxu wanted to kill her. That kind of feeling, let her feel a heart is broken into dust, but at this moment, she felt that her heart, finally bonded together.


    "The first test of the ancient road, I will break it! Second level! "Standing quietly, waiting for LV kongxu and Honglian to calm down, ye Lingfeng''s eyes are long, looking at the ancient road ahead, making a faint voice, and then taking a step.


    With his action, thousands of people move with him, following Ye Lingfeng and walking forward.


    They want to see how ye Lingfeng will break all the barriers on the ancient road of trial and appear in front of the will of the starry sky.


    They also want to know whether ye Lingfeng has the ability to shake the will of the starry sky and rule the starry sky. For the first time after Pangu''s creation, he let the starry sky get rid of the shackles of the will of the starry sky, and from then on everyone was like a dragon.


    "Ten thousand li! "The ancient road of trial is long. The second pass is not a barrier, but a cliff on the road.


    The cliff is more than ten thousand feet high, like a red stove, which blocks everyone''s progress.Not only that, the cliff also has the ability to seal the town. It can''t cross the cliff with mana. It can only look at the cliff and sigh.


    This is a desperate situation. I feel that with manpower, I am afraid I can not see the scenery of the ancient road after the test.


    "Is this a test of Dan Dao, a test of real creation? Is that creation? " After staring at the cliff for a moment, ye Lingfeng reveals a touch of insight in his eyes, and judges what the second test of the ancient road is.


    The cliff is empty, which is nothing; and the test is to use the creative elixir from nothing to shake the cliff, break it on the ancient road of trial, and open the road ahead.


    Looking at the cliff, ye Lingfeng smiles and takes out the immortal furnace. He raises his hand and opens the lid.


    In a flash, the flame rose from the furnace.


    The fire was not a real flame, nor a business fire, but the most common fire, just like the fire that ordinary peasant women burn in the stove with dry firewood. It''s strange that such an ordinary flame made Zhenhuang, huoling''er and Yun Zheng tremble, making them feel that this fire is more sacred and mysterious than the one they built.


    "When heaven was born, everything was chaotic. Pangu created the world and gave birth to everything. Today, with chaos, I will add another thing to the world that I have never seen before After the furnace is driven, ye Lingfeng stares at the furnace with a light hand.

 Chapter 3166

    Whoa! With the movement of his hand, the way in his past, the suppression of the way such as Angelica dahurica indistinguishable human form thunder suddenly flew, he was put into the furnace.


    Then, his hands kept changing, and all kinds of invisible Qi flew into the furnace.


    With the influx of all things, the Danlu becomes more and more sacred and mysterious, and the rainbow air rushes into the sky, giving people a sense of vastness.


    Not only that, with the rise of the flame and the passage of time, all of us suddenly feel that the stars are constantly shaking, or pulsating, just like the heartbeat of human beings, breath after breath, such as excitement and tension.


    And then, from the red stove without any extra breath, suddenly a vigorous vitality emerged.


    That vitality is very pure, and not like the smell of pills, but like people, like Zhenling, pan family and other things.


    Boom! When the pulse and vitality gradually reached the peak, the heaven and earth suddenly trembled, followed by a bright huge thunder roaring. There was only one thunder, just like a peerless sword, sweeping towards the furnace.


    The terrible offensive made people feel that it was like a killing blow between heaven and earth, which was to turn the Dan furnace and the things to be formed in the furnace into dust, dissipate between heaven and earth, and block its formation and breaking out of the furnace.


    "Thunderbolt, are you afraid? Are you afraid that someone will create a new life and have the ability that you have never had? "


    Looking at the thunder, ye Lingfeng''s eyes were calm and could not see any fear. He even showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Words fall, he jumped up, hand toward the road thunder gently.


    With his action, the thunderous attack was stopped in the air, and he could not drop a trace.


    "Now, it''s time you showed up!" Closely following, his hand toward Dan stove gently a button, eyes gently looking at Dan stove, light smile way. His eyes, now incomparably soft, incomparably warm and soft.


    That kind of vision makes people feel that he is not looking at a pill coming out of the furnace, but at his own child. It''s like, what''s about to appear in the oven is his blood!


    Boom! With Ye Lingfeng''s hand buttoned down, the cover of the red stove suddenly flew up, and a white light with mist diffused from the mouth of the stove.


    When the white fog appeared, the group of people in the field found that there was a figure in the furnace.


    The appearance of the figure is very similar to that of the human form, but it is very different from that of the human form.


    Not only her description has changed, but also her breath. What emanates from her is no longer the pure thunder breath, but the majestic vitality. It is a kind of breath like human, pan clan and true spirit.


    This kind of breath makes people feel that she is no different from all the people and all the creatures in the arena. She is also a kind of life.


    White fog slowly dispersed, and finally appeared in front of everyone, a beautiful figure. That is a shy woman, eyebrows and Angelica a little bit similar, but not the same. She looked at everyone in the room shyly and doubtfully.


    It''s like she doesn''t understand why she''s here and why she has such vitality.


    Life! Ye Lingfeng created a life by Alchemy!


    My God, only Pangu created heaven and earth. After the birth of all things, a new life was born between heaven and earth.


    No one can believe that such a thing is true unless they have seen it with their own eyes.


    There are countless people refining pills, and today, there are not a few people who have achieved Dan Zun.


    But no matter any Dan Xiu, no matter any Dan Zun, no one can do such an incredible move.


    To create a new life is no longer in the scope of manpower, but like Pangu''s ability.


    This even makes people wonder whether ye Lingfeng has the power of analogy and Pangu. Although he doesn''t need to create a new world, he can easily create a new life.


    "From now on, your pulse will be the pulse of heaven and man. Thunder breeds you, wind breeds you, and flame breeds you! "


    Ye Lingfeng quietly looked at the woman. With a move, the suspended thunder suddenly changed and turned into an electric white dress, which covered the woman''s body. She was blocked by her hands, but still covered her graceful body.


    "Heaven and man, I am heaven and man..." The woman trembled and walked out of the furnace, staring at Ye Lingfeng. After a long time, she knelt down on the ground and murmured: "see Father God, ask father God to give me a name."


    Father! Hearing the woman''s words, the hearts of all the people in the room trembled more strongly.


    These two simple words further illustrate their conjecture.


    What is the father, what is the father; what is the God, the Supreme God. The combination of the two is the combination of man and God.


    Throughout the ages, in the vast starry sky, people who can be called Father God, in a strict sense, only Pangu.But now, there is one more father in the starry sky. It is Ye Lingfeng, not others!


    "You were born out of thunder, so you take Lei as your surname; you take Tianjie as your nishang, so you take nishang as your name. From now on, your name will be Lei nishang Ye Lingfeng thought a little and said slowly, "you are the first man in the sky!"


    Hum! With Ye Lingfeng''s words, the starry sky, which was pulsating, suddenly trembled madly.


    That kind of tremor, just like the voice of the human heart when it is excited to the extreme, when it is madly beating, makes people tremble.


    Not only that, thousands of rays shrouded here, hazy music one after another.


    The sound is like heaven and earth celebrating the birth of a new and unprecedented life in the vast starry sky.


    "Lei nishang, see father!" In this strange vision and voice, Lei nishang deeply salutes Ye Lingfeng again. She is grateful for ye Lingfeng''s life and the power to live and exist.


    Boom! With the sound of Lei nishang falling down, the towering mountain lying on the ancient trail road suddenly collapses and turns into streamers, falling apart and disappearing, showing a smooth road.


    Dan Road ten thousand Ren, but at the moment Ye Lingfeng revealed the means, but it is beyond the limit of this ten thousand Ren cliff.


    This is not simply out of nothing, but a kind of creation, is an unprecedented way of Dan.


    This kind of secret skill is thrilling and enviable. In the same way, in addition to Ye Lingfeng, there will never be a second person in the world who can own such Dan Dao. Only Ye Lingfeng can show it and do it!

 Chapter 3167

    "I want to see what''s waiting for me after these two levels..." Ye Lingfeng laughs and takes the lead. He continues to march towards the vast ancient road of trial. He wants to reach the end of the endless ancient road and fight against the will of the starry sky!


    The test of the first two levels made him vaguely capture the reason why he wanted to test the ancient road in the starry sky.


    But at this moment, he is not completely sure, he has to go through the third level to confirm whether what he thinks is right.


    The ancient road is long, but now the distance is meaningless for ye Lingfeng.


    Nothing in the world can stop him, just a few breath, he appeared in front of the third level.


    When you see this pass, ye Lingfeng''s mouth shows a smile, and his judgment is completely confirmed.


    Guarding this pass is a God, an immortal and a true spirit. The appearance of the three is fuzzy, different from any one of the strongest in the starry sky, but the breath is extremely powerful, lingering with vigorous power.


    There is no doubt that the test of this pass is the strength of those who pass it.


    Only when you are strong enough, you are qualified to enter the next level and have the ability to witness what lies behind the ancient road.


    And such a test, let Ye Lingfeng completely determine the meaning of the existence of the ancient trail and the starry sky!


    The trial of the ancient road is actually a way for Pangu to worry about the will of the stars, control the stars, and disobey his will to break the situation for the creatures he created. The first test is the mind of trouble and chaos unique to the will of the starry sky, the method of cutting off the past; the second test is the method of creation, the method of creating new life out of nothing.


    And the third test is strength, the absolute restricting force of the joint attack of the three most powerful.


    All these means are the will of the stars and are unique to Pangu. In other words, Pangu believed that only by passing the test of these levels can he be qualified to fight against the will of the starry sky. In other words, only in this way can we have the possibility and opportunity to overcome the star will and eliminate this disaster, otherwise, everything is just fantasy.


    Pangu had a good heart Ye Lingfeng sighed gently, and his reverence for Pangu became stronger and stronger.


    The test on the ancient road is not only to test those who want to challenge the will of the starry sky, but also to restrict the will of the starry sky.


    Because as long as the friars can''t pass the test of these levels, the will of the star sky can''t deal with the Challenger directly. It can only deal with the friars or other creatures who want to challenge it by beating around the Bush and controlling the puppets.


    This method is not only a test to the monks, but also a restriction to the will of the stars, which is admirable.


    "If you want to go deeper into the ancient road of trial, fight with us first!" Just when ye Lingfeng sighs, the immortal, God and true spirit who guard the third pass are indifferent to Ye Lingfeng and say what they want to enter the next pass.


    "But what you want!" Ye Lingfeng chuckled and stepped into the third level.


    As he stepped in, the immortal, the God and the true spirit quickly attacked and killed him.


    Every move, every copy, is cold and terrifying. Even if it''s just watching the war, people like Jian Canghai are trembling.


    But ye Lingfeng knows that Pangu''s laying such a test is not cruel, but a last resort.


    If you can''t even pass this level, it means that you don''t have the qualification to face the stars. Defeat in this pass, guarding the ancient road of the immortal, God, true spirit will give you a way to live, can be defeated in the hands of the star will, only death, not life!


    "Start with the pan clan first!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed and he looked at the fighting God and calmly said, "surrender!"


    At the beginning of the speech, pan Shen, who was about to attack Ye Lingfeng with a sharp axe, suddenly trembled, and his hand with a sharp axe began to tremble. After life and death, although Ye Lingfeng''s star points were all destroyed, they could be broken and then stand up. He reached a new height in the pan clan. Although he was not the first God of the pan clan, he was the most powerful God of the pan clan!


    Although the pan God who guards the ancient road is powerful, he can''t attack Ye Lingfeng at all because of the crushing of his state of mind. He even has no qualification to attack him. He has to submit.


    Boom! After a moment''s pause, the pan God on the ancient road released his hands, and the axe fell to the ground. At the same time, he knelt down like a jade pillar and crawled in front of Ye Lingfeng''s body, showing his intention of submission.


    Don''t fight but surrender! The crowd was boiling. No one thought that such a dramatic scene appeared in the first battle just started. One of the guards who guarded the third pass of the ancient road gave in to Ye Lingfeng without fighting.


    This kind of incredible picture, let a person tremble, also let a person in the heart full of incredible.


    They can''t imagine how strong a person''s strength is to lead to such a situation.


    But there is no doubt that those rumors before, those who want to challenge Ye Lingfeng as the first person in the sky, are just a big joke! The star sky is the strongest. It is by no means a false name. No one can replace the position of the first person!"Challenger, I admit that you are very strong, but there is no suppression between your blood and mine, so don''t imagine that I will submit to you like the pan God guarding this pass. Fight me and Zhenling peak! The law of battle


    When ye Lingfeng''s eyes fell on the immortal who guarded the checkpoint, the other side gave a faint smile, and then gently moved his hand toward the front.


    Keng! In a twinkling, there was a deafening sound from all sides of the world. The terrible voice is like a legion of hundreds of millions of people fighting. The terrible sound resounds through the world, and the war spirit rises.


    There is no doubt that the immortals guarding this pass are the rare war immortals among the immortals. They were born for war and named after war.


    "Come on! Fight me Zhan Xian smiles freely, and then attacks Ye Lingfeng. What''s strange is that he doesn''t attack Ye Lingfeng with magic weapon, but kills Ye Lingfeng with flesh and blood.


    The war spirit is concise, just like a raging tide, which makes the onlookers retreat. That kind of power makes people feel that no matter how powerful you are, no matter how brilliant you are, before this power, you have to be turbulent and give in to it.


    "Now you are the first person who dare to challenge me physically." Terror attack, ye Lingfeng mouth show a smile. That smile, calm and confident. And when the smile showed, an indescribable sense of hegemony emerged from him. He spread the sky and the ground, competing with the breath of Zhan Xian.

 Chapter 3168

    Boom! Immediately after that, he sprang up and appeared in front of Zhan Xian with an incredible speed, hitting him on the chest with a heavy blow. The speed and sharpness of that blow made Zhan Xian have no time to resist.


    Bang! With one punch, Zhan Xian retreated suddenly. After ten steps in a row, he finally stood firm.


    But after that, he was not afraid of the wind.


    Their boxing skills are very common. They don''t have any fancy moves. They fight to the meat.


    This is the performance of realizing the ultimate combat. The road is simple, and the rules are more concise than the road. The simpler the road is, the stronger it is.


    "Kill Zhan Xian cold drink, a blow to Ye Lingfeng, at the same time, with his body sent out a huge battle spirit, spread to all directions, in the blink of an eye, will ye Lingfeng and the surrounding. This is the field of law, and Zhan Xian is the master in this field.


    But any existence that wants to be disrespectful to it and challenge it has to face cruel repression.


    "Kill Ye Lingfeng also drank out a low voice, and continued to fight bravely. With one punch, the void was torn open. It sent out a strong power of swallowing, and entangled with Zhan Xian.


    "Time and space turbulence! You have such an understanding of time and space Seeing this scene, Zhan Xian dodges to avoid at the same time, stunned way.


    Time and space, this is the world''s biggest secret, but also the most difficult law. From the beginning of Pangu to the present, there are countless people who want to master these two laws and use them for their own purposes. But no one succeeds.


    But now ye Lingfeng creates the turbulence of time and space, which makes Zhan Xian feel that ye Lingfeng may have mastered the secret of time and space.


    Ye Lingfeng laughs quietly and steps forward. He constantly creates time and space turbulence with his fist intention to suppress Zhanxian. With the help of the power of time and space, he has to tear it to pieces in order to end this fierce battle and open the way to the next level.


    Although from the fight so far, has been firmly occupied the upper hand, but ye Lingfeng is not easy. Moreover, he felt that although Lei Zhenzi had entered the ancient road of trial in the past, fortunately, the ancient road could not be opened at that time. Otherwise, not to mention the difficulty of the first two levels, I''m afraid Lei Zhenzi can''t solve it. The Zhanxian of this level alone will make Lei Zhenzi helpless.


    In that case, Lei Zhenzi will surely die in despair, thinking that no one can change his will in the vast starry sky. But on the old road of unopened trial, he wandered and died, at least let him die in hope.


    "Soldiers come!" Time and space cracks one by one. The whole battlefield is torn by strange forces, which makes Zhan Xian''s action more and more difficult. His eyes are changing. He suddenly reaches out to the void and cheers coldly.


    With the fall of his voice, the spirit suddenly changed, turned into a real dragon and flew to the war immortal. When it flew down, its body changed and turned into a sharp javelin.


    It''s a great spirit to take Zhenling as a soldier! When ye Lingfeng saw this, he couldn''t help looking. He had been wondering why he was fighting with Zhan Xian, but Zhenling didn''t move. It turned out that Zhenling could become a weapon of Zhan Xian.


    Starting with the Dragon spear, Zhan Xian stirs up in front of him with a gun. In the sound of the Dragon chanting, the terrible power suddenly disperses.


    The powerful force and the turbulent flow of time and space after touching, it is actually forced to open up a vacuum.


    Closely following, the Dragon spear is like a spirit snake, stabbing at Ye Lingfeng''s throat.


    That sharp shot, people feel that as long as the gun falls, ye Lingfeng will be shot through the throat, bloodletting on the spot.


    "It''s really good to use Zhenling as a soldier, but unfortunately, it''s not enough!"


    But when the long gun hit, ye Lingfeng didn''t dodge. He raised his hand and firmly grasped the Dragon gun, making it unable to move forward.


    "The magic function of Zhenling as a soldier is that even if the weapon is bound, it can still launch a fierce attack."


    Seeing this, Zhan Xian chuckled and brushed his hand toward the Dragon spear.


    Roar! With his action, the Dragon gun suddenly changed into a real dragon again. The huge dragon head opened, and a dragon breath spewed away towards Ye Lingfeng. The dragon''s breath was sharp and fierce, which made people feel that it was absolutely not under the attack of any immortal.


    "This method may be good for others, but it''s useless for me!" Ye Lingfeng chuckles, and the light in his eyes becomes extremely strange, just like two bottomless black holes. Not only his eyes, but also his body seems to have become a whirlpool that devours everything.


    Hum! Long Xi is close to the body, but is suddenly inhaled by Ye Lingfeng.


    The vigorous offensive turned into nourishment for ye Lingfeng''s body, which made him replenish his breath because of the fierce battle.


    "He improved the magic formula of swallowing heaven! It''s more powerful than ever! " Seeing this scene, Angelica dahurica''s eyes are full of colorful, surprised. The formula of swallowing heaven and Demons engulfs others'' laws and Tao, but ye Lingfeng makes it engulf their offensive.


    With this improvement, the power of the heaven swallowing magic formula has been increased countless times, reaching an unprecedented height."How could..." Zhan Xian was also stunned and mumbled in disbelief. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Think about it. When you punch someone, you thought it would kill them.


    But others have absorbed the power of your fist and made it become the nutrient of a strong body. How desperate it should be.


    "One man and one mountain are immortals. You take war as your name, but you haven''t reached the peak of this mountain yet! "


    Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, the light in his eyes suddenly becomes sharp, and the strength of holding the real dragon''s hand suddenly increases.


    Click! Click! Click! With his action, the real dragon suddenly burst out in bursts of howling, and then, cracks appeared along its strong and fierce body, and finally spread out, swept the whole body, turned into pieces, and cracked the sky.


    That scene made the fierce dragon, who is also a real dragon, look creepy and shiver.


    He made up his mind that he would never compete with this boy again. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a dragon butcher.


    "You can rest assured that your task is finished! No one can stop me on this road


    While crushing the real dragon, ye Lingfeng smiles and appears in front of Zhan Xian like a ghost.


    This is not a transposition, but the ultimate means of xingzijue, no distance! In other words, there is no distance between heaven and earth for ye Lingfeng. As long as he wants to be here at the moment, he can appear in another corner of the starry sky at the next moment.

 Chapter 3169

    Thousands of miles, millions of miles, have lost their meaning to Ye Lingfeng. Because these numbers are distances that he can ignore.


    Whoa! Immediately after that, ye Lingfeng raised his hand and pointed at Zhan Xian''s forehead.


    As the wind fell, Zhan Xian''s body suddenly stagnated and followed. With his forehead as a dot, cracks suddenly appeared and quickly spread to his whole body. There was a sign of cracking in the sky, and the door was slowly opening.


    "Go on well to the end of the old road! Father God said that if the will of the starry sky is no longer the original intention of his creation, it can be killed and replaced! For countless years, I finally see the hope of reaching the final level from you. "


    With the appearance of the signs of body disintegration, Zhan Xian''s fierce fighting spirit gradually became peaceful. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he showed a smile and said the meaning of testing the ancient road and his intention of guarding this pass word by word.


    Sure enough! Testing the ancient road is really a possibility left by Pangu to balance the will of the starry sky!


    Listen to Zhan Xian''s words, the expression on Ye Lingfeng''s face becomes relieved, and completely determines the judgment in his heart before.


    "Don''t worry, I will go on! The stars are merciless, I will destroy them After a light smile, ye Lingfeng gently brushed his hand toward Zhan Xian. As the breeze rose, Zhan Xian''s body suddenly turned into a light rain and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Then, not only that, but also because the Chu emperor had no son, he often took the little prince into the palace as a companion.


    In a flash, more than ten years later, the emperor of Chu passed away, and finally there was no future. Because of his love for the little prince Ye Lingfeng, he became the crown prince, succeeded Datong, and became the new emperor of Chu, controlling the territory of hundreds of millions of people.


    Although the successor of Chu emperor was young, he was wise and powerful. Under his rule, the internal governance of Chu state was not closed at night, and there were no hungry people in the streets. The common people had three years of grain storage, which was unprecedented in all dynasties.


    Under the leadership of the new emperor, Chu''s martial arts also reached an unprecedented peak.


    Chu''s iron cavalry has been everywhere, saying that under the sun, they are all Chu''s territory.


    Such a dynasty, known as the flourishing age, countless people prayed for the new emperor, hoping that he could live a long life and rule this land forever, so that all people could be bathed in his glory.

 Chapter 3170

    Time flies, decades of time, in a hurry, the emperor of Chu has also changed from a young man when he succeeded to an old man, even the Rose Queen he met has become an old woman with chicken skin and crane hair.


    That year, late autumn came, and a heavy fog swept all over Chu. The dense fog, out of sight, under the cover of fog, makes people feel uneasy, and it seems that something bad is going to happen.


    In the garden of the Chu palace, the king of Chu leans on his wheelchair and quietly looks at the golden chrysanthemums in full bloom.


    His body and face, are wrinkles and black spots, look, and ordinary drooping old man is no different.


    "I remember that my mother once said that when I was born that year, it was such a heavy fog. Now that I am old, this fog is coming again. Do you think it came to pick me up? "


    Looking at the rich fog, ye Lingfeng holds the hand of the queen beside him and asks slowly hoarsely.


    "Your Majesty has been blessed for thousands of years, and the spring and Autumn period is flourishing. How can you believe in the affairs of celestial phenomena?" Rose shook her head and comforted.


    "The sky is not trustworthy, but life and death are indispensable." Ye Lingfeng smiles, looks up at the fog and says, "I''m not afraid of death. I just want to know how the world will judge me after a hundred years. Can I continue what I left behind? "


    "Your Majesty''s literary and martial arts have created a new atmosphere for thousands of years. The world will naturally think that your majesty is a wise emperor of the Ming Dynasty." Rose looked back at Ye Lingfeng and said solemnly, "as for the state of Chu, it will go on forever."


    "Life insurance has a hundred years of prosperity and decline. How can a country remain prosperous for a long time..." Ye Lingfeng smiles, then slowly closes his eyes.


    Rose did not speak, just quietly sitting beside Ye Lingfeng, tightly holding his hand, also closed his eyes.


    The fog didn''t disperse until nightfall. When the night fell and the maids came to help the emperor and Empress of Chu return to the palace, they were surprised to find that they had lost their breath and their lives ended with the fog.


    The death of the Chu emperor and the great funeral of the state of Chu, where the sun can shine, are all pure filial piety.


    Three days after the funeral, several princes fought against each other and led the battle.


    The huge state of Chu finally disintegrated, from the original happiness and peace, into a thousand miles without smoke, bones buried in the loess.


    All this, the dead Chu emperor can not see, but ye Lingfeng can see.


    When the life of the Chu emperor ended, he went back to the fog, looking back on his past life and seeing the picture of the state of Chu from prosperity to decline. Similarly, he finally understood the effect of the fog in this level.


    These mists have the effect of reincarnation. The significance of this existence is to let him experience all kinds of life and see all kinds of things that he could not see or experience in the past.


    And this reincarnation is different from those years when he lost his memory and wandered in the starry sky.


    Every reincarnation is equivalent to a brand-new start from scratch, everything from scratch, and then to nothing.


    But the only thing that puzzled him was that what was the purpose of Pangu''s setting up this barrier to let him experience these complicated lives?


    Is it just like he did when he lost his memory, or is there another reason.


    But this pass did not give him time to think at all. Before he could clear his head, the wind came again.


    And with that wind, his first life ended completely and ushered in a new second.


    Different from the first life, he was born in a wild hunter''s home in a deep winter.


    His birth did not make the hunter couple happy, but sad. Deep snow in winter is the season when the prey is the least. In recent years, the war is raging and the people are in dire straits. The birth of children is not a blessing to them, but a deep burden.


    But the couple didn''t despair. After taking good care of their wife, the hunter went into the forest with a crossbow.


    From now on, he will not only bear his wife, but also a child.


    He wants to use a crossbow to find a way for mother and son to survive in the winter snow.


    After the hunter entered the mountain, the snow blocked the mountain for one, two, three days, but he never came back.


    The hunter''s wife left Ye Lingfeng and went into the mountain to find her husband. She also looked for food for herself and her child to survive the cold winter.


    But in the same way, after entering the mountain, she never came back. The wind and snow covered the hunter and also covered her.


    After ten days of heavy snow, the wooden house has been as cold as an ice cellar, and the fog has swept in. The baby just born in the wooden house has completed his short life, turned into Ye Lingfeng again, and returned to the fog of the fourth level.


    The first generation was in power, and when the order came out, the scenery of the world followed. The second generation was born less than a few days ago, and died in the heavy snow


    With the death of the second, ye Lingfeng reappeared in the fog of the fourth pass, but different from the end of the first, at this time, his face was more thoughtful, just like what he thought.But at this time, the breeze came again, and the third life of Ye Lingfeng opened. This time, it''s not the rich and the noble, nor the remote mountains, but the darkness. Everything is covered, there is no light, only darkness.


    "Son, it''s not parents who don''t want you, it''s just..." A moment later, a bitter voice rang out in Ye Lingfeng''s ear. Then he felt that it was cool around him, and there was the sound of cars and horses passing by.


    That kind of darkness, that kind of noise, let his heart can''t help but some fear, opened his voice and cried loudly.


    The cry spread in the quiet night, which led to the barking of dogs. Then several black dogs came out of the alley, staring at the baby wrapped in plain silk in the corner.


    "Go away!" Just as the black dog was about to pounce on the baby, a bamboo pole suddenly flew from a distance and landed heavily on the leading black dog. With a howl, the black dog disappeared into the night with its tail between its legs.


    Then, an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a shabby Taoist robe, came from a distance. After seeing the baby on the street, he whispered: "I can''t complain that I was abandoned when I was born. I turned out to be a blind..."


    In the light of the moonlight, I saw the baby wrapped in plain silk. Although his facial features were quite right, his eyes were deeply collapsed, just like when he was in the womb, he was plucked away by the devil.


    "The eye cannot see light, but the heart can see light." After holding the baby Ye Lingfeng in his arms, the old Taoist pinched his face lovingly.

 Chapter 3171

    The old Taoist was not waiting for idlers, but a monk in the realm of golden elixir and a disciple of a large sect.


    It''s just that he is too old and weak in cultivation, so he doesn''t have any position in the clan. When the people in the sect saw that he had brought back a little blind man, they laughed one after another. They thought that the old Taoist had lost his head before he did such a stupid thing.


    "That''s a life..." For the group of people''s accusations, the old Taoist turned a deaf ear, only murmured a word.


    The old Taoist had no partner, and the female disciples who gave birth in the clan did not want to give the milk to a blind man, so he had to catch a tiger on the mountain who gave birth to a baby and feed the baby Ye Lingfeng with the tiger''s milk.


    Fortunately, although the baby Ye Lingfeng was blind, he was healthy and still enjoyed tiger milk.


    In a flash of time, five years have passed. The old Taoist''s figure is even more rickety, but the baby Ye Lingfeng is very tall and straight. It is clear that a child who is only five years old is like a child who is seven or eight years old, perhaps because of eating tiger milk.


    Not only that, his strength is also very big, young age, even can face red breathless lift hundreds of Jin of heavy stone.


    Double Ninth Double Ninth Festival is the day when the school tests the roots and bones of young children and selects talents for cultivation.


    Ye Lingfeng was not in the list because he was blind, but the old Taoist put him in the selection. However, this is not for nothing, but at the cost of three top-quality spirit stones, which is the life savings of the old Taoist.


    After the story spread, the whole clan said that the old Taoist was crazy and regarded a blind man as a treasure.


    Even after hearing this, Zhang Jiao shook his head and sighed. He felt that the old Taoist''s decision was stupid.


    The old Taoist just laughs at these remarks, then touches Ye Lingfeng''s head and tells him not to listen to these people. When he is selected, he should perform well and be proud of him. Even if he is not selected in the end, it doesn''t matter, because as long as he works hard, he can still live a good life.


    Double Ninth double ninth day is destined to be an extraordinary day. At the end of the selection, ye Lingfeng finally came to the test.


    For a blind child, although the strength of some big, but no one cares, just want to test in a hurry.


    "Put your hands on this pebble and accept it with your mind..." But the old Taoist took Ye Lingfeng''s hand and told him the steps of the test word by word. Then he put his hands on a warm white stone.


    Hum! When you put your hand on the pebble, a light suddenly soars to the sky. The light is more than nine feet and nine inches high. It directly shows the heaven and the earth. It is born on two days, and the Earth shows the spring. The whole clan gate is illuminated by the light.


    Supreme bone! All these signs make the whole clan boiling and make everyone stare. Such a vision only exists in the legend. According to the legend, the friars with this bone are born to achieve the supreme. Any clan, as long as there are such people, it means that they will be stronger than ever before and become the overlord in the starry sky.


    Since ancient times, there have been few supreme bones. Who can imagine that such a bone actually appeared on a blind child who was abandoned by his parents, adopted by an old Taoist and grew up drinking tiger milk.


    "Will you take me as your teacher?" With the appearance of the supreme bone, even the great elder, whose cultivation is in the realm of sage king and who has been shut up, is shocked. He breaks through the gate on his own initiative, and his eyes are full of light. Looking at Ye Lingfeng, he asks in a deep voice.


    All the people in the sect look envious. The elder''s cultivation is unpredictable and he becomes his disciple. He has incredible resources allocation and high status, so he can directly rank in the same position as the leader. Such conditions are extremely favorable.


    But unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng shook his head indifferently and expressed his wish. He didn''t want to be a disciple of the elder.


    "If you worship me as your teacher, I will give you eyes to see again!" After silence for a long time, the elder''s eyes were different, and every word was different.


    The old Taoist''s breath was short in a moment, and he immediately pulled Ye Lingfeng''s hand, indicating that he agreed with the elder''s request.


    "The eye cannot see light, but the heart can see light." Ye Lingfeng still shook his head, clasped his hands, and said in a deep voice: "when I was born, I was abandoned by my parents and saved by the old Taoist priest. In my life, I have only one master, that is him."


    Everyone thinks that ye Lingfeng is crazy to choose a golden elixir as his teacher instead of the sage king. The elder also left, and issued a Jun order. Since ye Lingfeng made a choice, it was arranged according to the treatment of the disciples of Jindan realm.


    It''s a pity that ye Lingfeng, the supreme bone, has been treated so coldly. Many people think that ye Lingfeng is ignorant of current affairs.


    The old Taoist also sighed, constantly dissuading Ye Lingfeng, hoping that he could change his mind, change his mind, make a new choice, seize the track that can change his life, and become a disciple of the elder.


    However, it is a pity that everyone''s persuasion is meaningless and his decision can not be changed at all.Naturally, the treatment of the disciples in Jindan realm can''t be compared with that of the Saint King. Everyone thinks that after ye Lingfeng makes this decision, he will surely become the laughing stock of the whole clan and even the whole starry sky.


    But half a year later, everyone can''t laugh. Although Ye Lingfeng''s resources were limited, his brilliance broke out completely after he set foot on the road of cultivation. Only half a year later, his cultivation surpassed the golden elixir and made Yuanying a success.


    As a child, he became a monk of Yuanying, which made everyone in the clan incredible and ridiculous.


    But the baby in Ye Lingfeng''s elixir field is genuine. Not only that, when he fought with the famous monk of yuanyingjing in the clan, he didn''t fall behind at all. He could even crush the opponent and make him unable to fight back.


    Half a year later, ye Lingfeng set a new record. He broke through yuanyingjing and controlled nine avenues!


    This achievement has numbed the so-called heavenly pride in the sect. Even the elder of the Saint King realm, helpless, has restored the treatment of the supreme bone disciple who should belong to Ye Lingfeng. Such a realm of cultivation has already shown that his future is limitless. It is not a good thing for any monk to be against such a man.


    As for the old Taoist, he was called the most blessed by all the people in the clan. In the realm of the golden elixir, I have a disciple, and I have the most precious bone. I have picked up a treasure.

 Chapter 3172

    Although Ye Lingfeng has become powerful, what is more admirable is that his attitude towards the old Taoist has not changed at all. He still regards him as a close relative. Not only that, he also travels in the starry sky to get all kinds of miracles to prolong the life of the old Taoist.


    When the old Taoist''s cultivation broke through the transformation of deities, Shouyuan also increased for hundreds of years because of the elixir Ye Lingfeng brought back. To everyone''s expectation, ye Lingfeng successfully broke through the realm of sage king to immortal, and achieved the road of supreme.


    From blind children to immortals, this is the legend of the whole starry sky, such a change of fate, people feel incredible.


    What''s more astonishing is that from the time ye Lingfeng stepped on the road of cultivation to the time when he ascended the immortal gate, there was no blood on his hand. Even if the person who attacked and killed him, he just abolished his cultivation and made him an ordinary person without killing his life.


    Even collecting the elixir only takes the necessary part, leaving the possibility of reproduction.


    This kind of behavior can be regarded as a precedent never seen in the starry sky. It''s like a clear stream in the world of the law of the jungle.


    Three hundred years later, Shouyuan, the old Taoist, finally reached the end of his life. No matter what kind of elixir, he could not continue his life, and his cultivation also ended in the realm of transforming God, and he could not step forward. At the end of his life, ye Lingfeng stood by the bed.


    "The eye cannot see the light, the heart cannot but be bright..." On his deathbed, the old Taoist uttered four words, and then fog came to the starry sky.


    The eye cannot see the light, the heart cannot but see the light


    When the fog came and the old Taoist died, ye Lingfeng''s third life stopped suddenly and reappeared in the fog array of the fourth level.


    This level is different from the previous two generations. In this life, he became a monk again. He is a monk with amazing talent and superior. He even reached the end and limit of his cultivation and achieved the supreme, which is the immortal in the starry sky.


    All this makes Ye Lingfeng feel disappointed. He seems to have some confusion about whether he really exists in every life or he really exists in the fog. Every life is too real.


    Soon, the breeze rose again and the fourth generation came. In this life, as soon as he was born, he was raised above his head by a pair of rough hands, and then a rough voice laughed and said, "Ge laodi, finally gave birth to a man with a handle, who can inherit the mantle!"


    As soon as the rough sound fell, there was a echoing sound around. Without exception, those sounds were very rough, full of wildness, giving people an uncomfortable feeling like a blade across the skin.


    "I tell you, when chopping a man, this knife must be cut from top to bottom, so that it can hit his neck and prevent your knife from getting stuck in his bones! Remember? Try it again


    As time goes by, eight years passed quickly. In a stockade square in a barren mountain, a big man patted young Ye Lingfeng on the head, holding a straw stick in his mouth, pointing out a middle-aged man tied to a post in front of him just like a broiler.


    In Ye Lingfeng''s hand, he held a machete, which was almost higher than his height.


    Eight years later, he has gradually come to realize that he was born in a mountain stronghold where he became an outlaw.


    But unlike those Liangshanpo who kill the rich and help the poor in the secular romance, they kill the rich but do not help the poor. Moreover, for the weak and the poor, they also treat them as animals, giving the grass bandits the practice of killing people.


    "Please, spare me..." Seeing ye Lingfeng holding the knife up, the middle-aged man tied to the wooden post prayed in his eyes. Looking at Ye Lingfeng''s eyes, he cried for mercy, hoping that he could let himself go.


    Ye Lingfeng''s hand holding the knife was trembling. He didn''t know whether the knife should be cut off or not, and cut it on the middle-aged man''s neck.


    "Gerlaodi, hurry up!" But before he could make up his mind, the big man''s slap behind him had already patted him on the back of the head. He was so excited that he had enough strength to chop on the middle-aged man.


    Whoa! A knife cut off, blood like a fountain, spray his head and face, the whole person is fished out from the blood.


    It turns out that killing people is this kind of feeling. There is no big difference between killing a person and killing a chicken.


    Ye Lingfeng''s hand holding the knife was shaking, but the corners of his eyes were not shaking, and there was a layer of excitement at the bottom of his tiny pupil.


    "Good boy, have seed!" The big man laughs and looks up at the sky. It seems that he can''t understand why a young man is so vicious. The middle-aged man kicks him to the ground. Then he stretches his hand and carries Ye Lingfeng from the ground. After throwing it into the hall, he pours a bowl of wine, pinches his nose and pours it down.


    A bowl of wine into his stomach, he felt that his body was like a line of fire, and the faces of people around him gradually became confused. Then, a timid and scared girl who watched him appeared beside him. In the laughter of the big men and a group of grass-roots bandits, their clothes were stripped bare and thrown into bed.


    Eight year old saw the blood of the young man, and poured a stomach of wine, eyes are some fire, in the girl''s cry, she was overwhelmed in the corner of the bed, although still can''t do anything, but it has let the girl''s eyes shed tears."From now on, you are the real man. Take the knife and go down the mountain with me! "The next morning, the big man rushed into the room, took the naked man down from the bed and put a knife in his hand.


    On this day, the Shanzhai robbed and killed a caravan, robbed all the goods of the caravan, and killed all the people of the caravan.


    Ye Lingfeng''s hand is also stained with blood. What he killed is not a young adult, but an old man and a young man.


    The old man was gray haired, and the young man was the same age as him. When he saw him, the old man held the young man in his arms and knelt down in front of him, hoping that the young man of the same age could give their grandparents and grandchildren a way to live.


    But it''s a pity that ye Lingfeng didn''t feel anything at all. He cut it down with one knife. The heavy blade penetrated the body of the old man and the young man. The blood dyed the ground red. The strong blood was salty and slightly sweet, which made him intoxicated.


    As time goes by, more and more people are killed by Ye Lingfeng. After a strong man goes down the mountain to rob and is killed, the position of the stronghold boss is in his hands. But this inheritance is not without wind and waves, but with a knife in his hand. That night, with his head rolling, ye Lingfeng didn''t count how many people died in his hands, but when he looked up, the moon in the sky turned into a blood moon!

 Chapter 3173

    As time goes by, more and more people die in Ye Lingfeng''s hands. He also has a wife and a son. But the lady of the village was no longer the girl he had been, but a beautiful woman he had plundered from the foot of the mountain.


    Today, he is more and more similar to the old man. There is no difference in his speech, manner or cruel character. Even the people at the foot of the mountain call him the murderer.


    Come out to mix, always want to return. Time flies, with the increase of age, ye Lingfeng''s temper becomes more and more strange, and blood flows into a river, and the strength of his arms is getting smaller and smaller, and the big knife that he picked up when he was eight years old is gradually unable to move.


    Wine is the poison of piercing intestines, and color is the steel knife of scraping bones. For ye Lingfeng, wine and color have experienced too much.


    Now he is no longer what he used to be. Even in his drunken eyes, he could see his former subordinates looking at him, showing his eyes when he was eight years old with a steel knife and wanted to cut at the middle-aged man who was begging.


    There was fear and timidity in the eyes, but more than that, it was a kind of uncontrollable excitement.


    For this vision, ye Lingfeng dismissive, dead birds in the sky, tube him a ball!


    Finally, at his 60th birthday, the fear and timidity in the eyes of his former subordinates finally disappeared. Ye Lingfeng even saw that his hands could not help trembling slightly when he offered a gift to himself, just as he took a knife when he was eight years old.


    The gift was a huge box, heavy, with a peculiar smell of sandalwood, but also a strong smell, which made Ye Lingfeng feel as if he smelled some characters. As soon as he was born, he was doomed to be trampled by the protagonist. Some characters, as soon as they appeared, meant that they would stir up the boundless situation and brush the world A whole new world, even the starry sky.


    Countless characters, countless characters, appear under his hands, and then disappear. Tens of thousands of words, is the beginning and end of a person''s life, is a character''s life. But if he wants to die, even if he has talent, he is doomed to die.


    All living beings are like chess, the world is like chess, the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and the creation of all things are all in his works.


    As if, he is the creator of all living beings, in his hands, holding countless pieces of the rules of the grand world.

 Chapter 3174

    As long as he taps on the keyboard, millions, even hundreds of millions, will be born or die.


    This world is created and perfected by him, and he controls the running track.


    He once thought about what kind of role he would play if he entered the chess game he created. He would be the protagonist with all kinds of beauties, talents and treasures in his hand, or the ant weed that was doomed to fall as soon as it appeared


    This life experience is very simple, he was born in the ordinary, but also withered in the ordinary, in addition to the creation of those words also spread on the Internet, did not leave too much.


    The fog rolled over, and everything was lost. The fifth life ended so peacefully.


    The world is like chess, and all beings are like chess. Am I a player or a chess player However, this ordinary and ordinary fifth generation made Ye Lingfeng fall into the longest meditation since he began reincarnation.


    He couldn''t tell reincarnation from reality. He didn''t know whether he was a real self or a chess piece that could not be seen. And if he is a chess piece, then whether his track has been predestined by the master of chess.


    In other words, the star will or Pangu is the master of chess, and he is a chess piece in this game.


    Maybe he can now maneuver freely and achieve the peak, but as long as the player feels tired, he will be wiped out.


    This kind of feeling makes Ye Lingfeng feel terrible. He is very worried. Outside the world he believes to be true, there is actually a pair of eyes with eyes, staring at the screen, tapping the keyboard with both hands, and stipulating every wave and fluctuation of his life.


    Hoo In this long meditation, the breeze gently rolled, the sixth generation began.


    This life is more strange than the fifth. Because what happened in this life is totally different from the previous ones. In this life, he no longer lived the life of others, but the life he had experienced.


    When he was born, his parents were chased by the Ye family and the Eastern god Dynasty. They had no choice but to send him to the secular world and let him be adopted by Wu Tian. When he grew up, he became a mercenary and became a famous God of killing.


    Then he embarked on the road of cultivation. All the way, the gods blocked and killed the gods, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha. His cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. From the ordinary existence like mole ants, he became the supreme in the starry sky, and even began to challenge the will to control the starry sky.


    He also stood on the ancient road of trial, and also experienced the reincarnation of the former five generations. But different from today, after the fifth reincarnation, he passed the fourth test and entered the end of the ancient trail. He saw the will of the starry sky and fought against the peak of the will of the starry sky. That war, the world fell apart, shocking.


    In this life, he thought he could win, but to his disappointment, he fell short and was suppressed by the will of the stars. And the will of the stars didn''t kill him, but sealed him into a place full of flaming stars. Let him bear the endless flame of burning, day and night, in the pain of failure.


    At the moment when it was suppressed, the fog rose, and everything was over. Ye Lingfeng reappeared in the fourth battle of the ancient road, still standing quietly in the fog, but at the moment, his hands and heart were shaking.


    Unlike the previous five generations, this time, he felt as if he had experienced his life again. But he has seen the end of his life and the track of his destiny.


    What makes him even more terrifying is that this life does not seem to be illusory, but real.


    The star full of flame that was suppressed in the sixth generation is the rosefinch star that he once visited in the past.


    And in rosefinch, he did feel a sense of terror under the earth''s heart.


    At that time, he was afraid of the strength of the breath. He did not dare to look for it or get close to it. But later, after breaking through his cultivation, he went to rosefinch star to check it. Unfortunately, he did not find any anomalies in the nucleus of rosefinch.


    It was like everything he had felt before. It was just an illusion. In fact, nothing existed.


    However, the appearance of the sixth world perplexed him. He did not know whether there was another one suppressed in the nucleus of rosefinch, or whether it was his reincarnation. The reason why he can''t find it is very simple, that is because the will of the stars doesn''t want him to find it, and now he hasn''t come to the last step, so he can''t see it.


    Is all this a reincarnation, a past that happened, and a future that hasn''t happened! Has everything in every life ever existed? In that unknown era, has there ever been a Chu emperor, a hunter son who died just after birth, a supreme with a bright heart, and a brutal grass bandit


    Has there ever been an ordinary young man who writes like a game and makes everything like a chess piece; and in the future, will he continue the path of the sixth reincarnation, fail in the confrontation of the will of the stars, and finally be sealed in the star core of rosefinch?Ye Lingfeng was perplexed, frightened and trembling. His mind was never as big as it is now.


    Six reincarnation, has been about to lose his heart, has been almost unable to distinguish the reality and reincarnation in the world.


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s the matter with you? What have you experienced in this period? " See ye Lingfeng look different, Angelica dahurica, rose and Tang Yan several female quickly close, looking at his eyes, deep voice asked, eyes full of concern.


    From ye Lingfeng''s return to the present, he is extraordinarily powerful. Even when ye Lingfeng was not strong enough in the past, he was full of confidence. But now, his self-confidence seems to have disappeared.


    Ye Lingfeng''s lips moved, but he could not say a word. In the sixth reincarnation, he saw not only his own ending, but also rose, Tang Yan and Angelica dahurica. After he was suppressed, several women''s fate is not good, in order to give him revenge, they also launched a challenge to the star will, but how can they be the opponent of the star will.


    In the end, their blood fell in the starry sky, and the red powder became a skeleton.


    What''s in the fog of the fourth level? Why did ye Lingfeng become so lost?


    Rose, Tang Yan and Angelica looked at each other. They couldn''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly became like this. What had happened in the battle that made a strong man so scared.

 Chapter 3175

    "Are we in the game or in charge?" After a long time, ye Lingfeng looked at several women''s eyes and asked slowly.


    In the game? A chess player? Why did ye Lingfeng ask that?


    Ye Lingfeng''s endless words make several women fall into silence. They can''t understand why Ye Lingfeng asks such questions.


    But this question, let them not know how to answer. Even if they are chess pieces, how can they know that they are chess pieces controlled by others and that their tracks have been determined.


    Not only them, but also Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi. They are too abstruse to ask questions.


    There seems to be no rules in the starry sky, the law of the jungle. But the law of the jungle is not a rule.


    Under the rules, all souls are chess pieces. How can they make exceptions? How can they know whether the next step they will take on the chessboard of life will be decided by others or step by step.


    The starry sky is silent. No one can answer Ye Lingfeng''s question. They are all asking themselves to find the answer to this question.


    "We''re the breaker!" After a long time, looking at Tang Yan''s cheek, ye Lingfeng slowly closed his eyes. After a long time of meditation, he opened his eyes and said: "if I were a chess piece, I would break through this chessboard! If I am a chess player, I will disturb the game


    The breaker?


    Tang Yan, rose and Angelica dahurica, Jiancang and Mu Tianzi look at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief. They don''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly utters such a remark. Similarly, they can''t understand why Ye Lingfeng suddenly utters the emotion of chess pieces and chess masters.


    But what they can see is that when ye Lingfeng said this, the whole person''s lost state has completely disappeared, his body has become tall and straight again, his will is high, and his fighting spirit in his eyes is also towering.


    What they don''t know is that the reason why Ye Lingfeng expressed the feelings of the game breaker is not because he saw through something, but because he saw their faces. He carries the lives of these people and the hopes they expect.


    If he decides that he is a chess player, then Tang Yan, rose, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi are not chess players. He doesn''t want everything he cares about to be controlled.


    So if all this is a chess game at present, he will be the disobedient chess piece and break the shackles of the chess game; if he is the master of chess, he will disturb the chess game, let all dust return to dust, let all soil return to earth, let all chess pieces in the chess game have no fixed fate track, and let the road ahead only lie in their own feet Next!


    "Ye Lingfeng, what''s next? "Although she didn''t understand the change, she asked him in a deep voice.


    He was very curious about what else would be after the four levels, and he wanted to see what the will of the stars, which controls the starry sky, looks like, and whether it is really strong enough to make all living beings like chess without any adversaries.


    "I''ll go to the starry sky first..." Ye Lingfeng shakes his head, looks at the deepest part of the ancient road and says in a deep voice.


    What? Will ye Lingfeng leave? Hearing his words, all the friars around the fourth pass were confused.


    Even a lot of people began to doubt whether ye Lingfeng played the retreat drum, lost the confidence to fight against the star will.


    "Ye Lingfeng, do you mean to give up?" After a little hesitation, Jian Canghai looks at Ye Lingfeng and asks in a deep voice.


    "I''ve already said that I''m going to break the game. Since I want to break the game, how can I give up halfway?" Ye Lingfeng smiles, shakes his head and says: "I just want to see the chess game clearly. I want to find a way to break the game!"


    After saying that, ye Lingfeng''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place. Under the power of no distance, the world does not know where he went or why he left. The only thing they can do now is to wait for ye Lingfeng''s return.


    Next second, on rosefinch! Today''s rosefinch star, although the world of striving for immortality has been opened, the flame still has not dissipated, and the stars are still covered with turbulent flames, and the tongues of fire form the forbidden area of life.


    But these blazing flames have no effect on Ye Lingfeng.


    He walked in the flames, like walking on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he opened a door to the core of the star.


    Although he decided to be the breaker, he was still full of doubts about what the sixth generation saw.


    He wanted to examine the nucleus of rosefinch again to see if there was a suppressed sixth life on the planet.


    The core of the star is still, and the turbulent flame is spewing out, which is the fire of destruction and life. Such a flame can burn everything into nothingness, but it also provides heat for the birth of life.


    Nature is so wonderful that death is the beginning of rebirth. All things are like a snake with its head and tail in its mouth. People can''t tell where is the beginning and where is the end. It starts again and again and never stops.


    The star core burns quietly, and ye Lingfeng stands in front of the star core in this way. In his mind, he seemed to hear the angry roar he heard when he was on the rosefinch star in the past; he also seemed to see the reincarnation of time. In the rosefinch fairy house, he saw the earth shaking arrow shot from the void, which saved him and huoling''er!It seems that the answer is close at hand. As long as he goes deep into the core of the star, makes a careful exploration and traces back to time, he can get the answer. Even he felt that there was a face inside the flame, looking at him quietly across the flame.


    But ye Lingfeng has been silent, he just stood in front of the flame, constantly licking the tongue of fire, set off his face, inexplicably more a mysterious and complex feeling.


    "Break the game!" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed, and slowly spit out these two words in his mouth. Without turning back, he left the star core of rosefinch star and reappeared before the fourth level of the ancient trail.


    Boom! And in the moment he left, from the star core of rosefinch star, suddenly there was a boundless flame surging out.


    The majestic fire suddenly enveloped the whole rosefinch star, making it the heat source of the whole starry sky.


    Come back! He did not escape, he did not change the original intention, he still want to go through the trial Road, face the starry sky will!


    At the same time, after seeing ye Lingfeng''s return, all the people on the ancient road also roared wildly.


    For a moment before, although Ye Lingfeng said that he was a breaker and would not give way, everyone still had doubts.


    After all, the enemy Ye Lingfeng faced in the past was a monk. This time, it was the will of the starry sky!

 Chapter 3176

    What is the will of the starry sky? It is the will created by Pangu, the Father God, after the creation of heaven and earth to control the rules of the starry sky!


    Such a will, above all ethnic groups in the starry sky, is the manipulator of all people!


    No matter who it is, no matter how strong the strength is, in the face of such an enemy, we can''t help but tremble and fear.


    But now that ye Lingfeng has come back, it shows that he has never given up the idea of fighting against the will of the starry sky from the beginning to the end.


    "The last battle!" After standing still, ye Lingfeng looks ahead and strides forward. His figure soon enters the deepest part of the ancient trail. There is no barrier ahead, there is only boundless dense fog.


    These fogs are different from the fog of reincarnation in the fourth level, and also different from the ordinary fog, but a kind of boundless chaos. In this chaos, there is no vitality, people feel that nothing exists.


    After ye Lingfeng entered the fog, other people outside the field wanted to enter, but when they were close to the fog, they were forced back by hemoptysis.


    This is the star will rebuke them, these people do not have enough strength, they are not qualified to face its existence.


    Ye Lingfeng is the only enemy identified in his heart. Only he is qualified to enter the end of the ancient road of trial.


    The fog is boundless. Ye Lingfeng has been walking in it for a long time. After a long time, some other things appeared in the fog. They were threads, white and black, intertwined.


    Those silk threads, like the meridians of the human body, are huge and complex, entangled in the fog and spread.


    And these threads are constantly changing, every change, such as what will happen.


    And these silk threads form a huge human figure. Like this is a creature made of silk thread.


    This creature has no flesh and blood, no will, but endless silk thread.


    Ye Lingfeng tries to put his will into a silk thread. When his will enters the silk thread, his mind suddenly hovers.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had become another person, with that person''s joys and sorrows.


    Similarly, he even saw the future direction of that person, the height he could reach, and the end of his life.


    These lines, this is At the moment when the will was drawn from the silk thread, ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed greatly and his expression was gloomy and cold.


    "This is the rule, the rule of heaven and earth. From the date of birth, there will be a line here, which stipulates everything they will face in their life. According to you feixianxing, you can call these lines fate


    At this moment, suddenly there was a cold and mechanical sound in the fog. The voice is not harsh, even very beautiful, but strange is that the tone of the voice does not fluctuate, people feel like a piece of ice, without any emotional color.


    Destiny, these silk threads are destiny! Ye Lingfeng stares at those silk threads tightly, and the waves surge in his heart.


    At the moment when the will was drawn out, he found out what these silk threads were, but now, he has got the exact verification.


    Because in this fog, in addition to him, there is only another creature, or a will, the will of the starry sky! And the will of the starry sky is the destiny controller who is responsible for the fate arrangement and transformation of all things.


    "You see, this line is the fate of a grass." Immediately after that, the voice sounded again, turned into a hand, pointed to a short piece of silk thread in the dense silk thread, and said slowly: "from the moment it took root, its fate has been doomed. Let me see what its ending is. Oh, by the way, it ends up being eaten by a cow. "


    "Let me see the fate of that cow again..." Immediately after that, the hand quickly fell on another silk thread slightly longer than the fate line of grass. After gently brushing it, he said, "this cow was born in the land of animal husbandry. Like this grass, its fate is also treated as food, but it is treated as food by people. "


    "Every thread is a small destiny, and all the threads together are a big destiny! All these dense lines are actually the starry sky, and each line is a life in the starry sky! "


    After brushing the ox''s fate line, there was a strange smile in the voice of the will of the starry sky. Then he asked Ye Lingfeng calmly: "all things, the fate line is here. Your line is here, too. Do you want to see your destiny line? "


    My destiny line?


    Ye Lingfeng was stunned, and his heart suddenly shrank into a ball. If his fate line exists, it means that, as seen in the fifth generation illusion, he is actually a chess piece in the game. There is an invisible hand at the mercy of him when he moves forward or backward.


    "This line is your destiny line, your life, your fortune and your whole life, which has drawn the track here."


    At this time, the hand of the will of the starry sky has fallen on a very conspicuous line of destiny.


    That line, especially thick, is almost several times of the other fate lines. If the other fate line is the capillary of the huge human form, then ye Lingfeng''s fate line is the aorta of the human form.The line of destiny extends so far that people can hardly see the end at a glance. It is shining and exudes unusual momentum.


    "This is your destiny line, this is your parents'' destiny line, this is Angelica dahurica, this is rose, this is Tang Yan, this is everyone''s destiny line that you care about..." At the same time, the will hand of the starry sky moved again and fell on the other fate lines.


    Those fate lines are tightly tied with Ye Lingfeng''s fate line. If ye Lingfeng''s fate line is the trunk, then the fate lines of rose, Tang Yan and ye Lingfeng''s parents are the growing branches.


    Their lines are intertwined and entangled together, extending forward with Ye Lingfeng''s fate line.


    This is the magic of fate. It is fate that brings them together and makes them a community of destiny.


    Looking at the dense silk thread, ye Lingfeng''s body trembled, as if he saw something he didn''t want to see.


    "Your encounter, your acquaintance, your love, your life and death are all caused by the hand of fate, or, in other words, by me." The will of the starry sky saw Ye Lingfeng''s fear in his heart. There was a trace of irony in his tone, and he said faintly: "if you deny me, you are denying your own destiny. If it wasn''t for me, do you think you and them would have feelings now? The magic of fate is not what you can guess. Trust me and give up. "

 Chapter 3177

    Ye Lingfeng is silent. Just as the will of the starry sky says, if he destroys the will of the starry sky, he is destroying the hand that controls the fate. If this hand is gone, then all the fate trajectories will change.


    No one can be sure, when the fate of unpredictable, he and Tang Yan, rose and Angelica dahurica several women can still be like now.


    "Back to the origin, you are still the strongest star in your sky, and I am still the hand of fate. I can give you a privilege, you can choose not to be a self styled immortal, and I can also let everyone you care about have a peaceful ending. " Star will slowly continue: "this is not happy, you good consider, such conditions, I never easily show people."


    The words fall, the space is quiet, and ye Lingfeng is silent. The conditions set out by the will of the starry sky are really moving. If the world can be stable, who is willing to wander? He has worked so hard. In the final analysis, it is not for the people who care about to have a good future, protect their peace and happiness, and let them have a good fate.


    If he compromises with the will of the starry sky, then everything he seeks can be easily obtained without any effort.


    Such a result, it seems, is a win-win situation, just like the star will said.


    "Think about it. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." There is more and more bewitching in the will tone of the starry sky.


    The voice of the will of the starry sky falls, and ye Lingfeng suddenly laughs. He laughs so much that he is crazy.


    That appearance, like heard a big joke, let him can not but so crazy performance of his inner thoughts.


    "Are you afraid?" After the laughter is removed, ye Lingfeng looks up at the big hand transformed by the will of the starry sky and says one word at a time.


    "What did you say?" Ye Ling''s whispers fell, and the will of the starry sky was obviously stunned. Then she asked him in amazement.


    "I said," are you afraid? " Ye Lingfeng chuckled and said, "if you are not afraid, then I ask you, why do you want to make such a request to me? Why don''t you just wipe me out and offer me these terms? "


    "I think it''s not easy for you to practice..." The starry sky will walk slowly. But it has not finished, ye Lingfeng has a cold smile.


    There is no difference between the words of the will of the stars and a joke. Who is the will of the starry sky? It is merciless and asexual. How can it understand whether it is easy for a person to practice. What''s more, it''s not easy for him to practice. Which of those self styled immortals in the past is easier?


    The immortal gate is like a single wooden bridge. It is crowded with thousands of troops. Which one can walk through the single wooden bridge is not to cut through the thorns, the stars and the moon, and the whole body is injured. Just now he has reached the supreme position and become the object of awe in everyone''s heart.


    But when did the star will pity those people, give them the right to choose freely, still squeeze them desperately, let them have no choice but to compromise, choose to rely on it, become a self styled immortal.


    So in Ye Lingfeng''s view, the words of the will of the star sky are just lies. If you believe them, they are fools.


    "No matter what I do, is my offer not good enough?" Asked the starry will.


    "What you said is really very good, very good, and it''s very touching..." With a free and easy smile, ye Lingfeng gazed at the big hand transformed by the will of the starry sky and said with a smile: "but I don''t want it!"


    "What do you want?" The starry sky will awe inspiring, word by word cold drink voice, tone has gradually cold.


    "You can''t give me what I want! I want to be free in the starry sky, I want everyone to have no so-called fate track attachment, I want everyone not to be limited by fate in the future, I want people with their own hands, with their own feet, with their own efforts, they can get the life they want! I want this fate, no longer exist! Have you given these? "


    Ye Lingfeng''s voice is cold, but he has incomparable pride. Every word makes the whole space tremble, tremble and unease, which makes every fate line have waves.


    Just because what he wants to do is to cut off the line of destiny and the invisible hand that controls all living beings.


    The will of the starry sky is also silent. What ye Lingfeng said at the moment is exactly challenging its authority.


    After a long silence, its tone became extremely cold, cold spit out two words: "arrogant!"


    "Whether you are arrogant or not, you will know only after you have tried!" Ye Lingfeng sneered, then suddenly moved forward. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he suddenly grasped his destiny line, and then said coldly, "I''ll start from my own destiny line and break it one by one! "


    hiss! The moment Ye Lingfeng grasped the destiny line, he felt that he was lifting a heavy weight of ten million jin. There was a feeling that he could not lift it from the ground. It was as heavy as a mountain, which he had never met before.


    Not only that, the line of destiny is also very resilient. Even if he tears it hard, he can''t break it at all.


    Such a situation, so that now is a breakthrough in the disk family star limit of Ye Lingfeng, can not help but have a sense of frustration.


    "The destiny is insignificant, but the destiny is tough. Even if you are the strongest in the starry sky, do you think you can break it with your strength? This is left by the father. No one can destroy it! " Starry sky will sneer, sneer at Ye Lingfeng''s actions, and think that all his efforts are futile and meaningless.Ye Ling cold hum, take out reincarnation sword, a sword horizontal cut, want to destroy the fate line. But what is shocking is that after the reincarnation sword touches the line of destiny, Mars is everywhere, but there is still no sign that it will be torn.


    Not only that, the sharp edge of reincarnation sword, and even a few ferocious gap, let a person feel sorry.


    "As I said, no means can do anything for them, you can''t do it."


    The starry sky will sneer. Although fate is weak, it is also strong and tough. It is not easy to cut it off.


    Ye Lingfeng was silent and ignored any word of the will of the starry sky. Reincarnation sword couldn''t work, so he grabbed the fate line with both hands and tried to pull it away from the source to get rid of his own fate.


    "No, don''t make unnecessary efforts. Accepting my terms will do you no harm! Otherwise, if you wait for your result, you will only be suppressed. Why make such sacrifice. Since the founding of the father, who have you seen successfully challenged my authority? " Star will is not in a hurry to attack Ye Lingfeng, just keep saying gossip.

 Chapter 3178

    Ye Lingfeng more than once, ruthlessly constantly pulling the fate line, trying to destroy it. But unfortunately, all the efforts, just like the will of the stars, have no effect at all. It is Pangu''s privilege to give the will of the starry sky. Even if ye Lingfeng is now the strongest in the starry sky, he can''t break this privilege.


    After earning a moment, ye Lingfeng''s eyes moved and suddenly released his hand holding the line of destiny.


    "Do you understand at last?" See his action, starry sky will sneer, said: "people are like this, don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, if you can listen to me earlier, why suffer such pain."


    With a sly smile, ye Lingfeng gazed at the big hand of the will of the starry sky and said, "if the south wall blocks me, I''ll smash the south wall. What''s the pain! I just want to ask you one thing. All things in the world, whether they are immortals, gods or spirits, even plants, flowers and stones, have their destiny line. What about your destiny line? "


    "What did you say?" Starry will a Zheng, looking at Ye Lingfeng, stunned asked.


    "I said, if all living beings have a destiny line!" Ye Lingfeng gave a cold smile and said slowly, "where is your destiny line in the starry sky?"


    "I created for the father and God. I''m not in the five elements. I''m born with the stars and I''m dead with the stars. I don''t have a line of destiny! How can I be the same as you little ants


    Starry will indifferent smile, cold voice, voice, but also with a very proud.


    "Is it?" But for its attitude, ye Lingfeng has only two simple words.


    Pangu created all things in the world. In his eyes, all beings are equal. How can it make the will of the starry sky independent of all things. Moreover, since he has set up an ancient trial road for all living beings to destroy the will of the starry sky, how can he not set a fate line for the will of the starry sky like all living beings? Therefore, the will of the starry sky is really lying at the moment!


    It is very likely that it has concealed its own fate line, so that ye Lingfeng will not find it.


    And the reason why it conceals its own destiny line is probably because it wants to break its weakness.


    As the words fall, ye Lingfeng''s eyes begin to search in the majestic and complex destiny line, trying to find out where the destiny line of the will of the starry sky is hidden by it, and how different its destiny line is.


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance, agree with my request, or die!" The star sky will seems to be a little impatient, and gives a serious warning to Ye Lingfeng. The words have a strong sense of coercion.


    But the more so it is, the more dismissive Ye Lingfeng is to its words, and the more he feels that the will of the starry sky must have something to fear and avoid in the matter of the fate line.


    The will of the starry sky is the master of the starry sky, so its destiny line must be the most conspicuous one!


    To Ye Lingfeng''s dismay, when he scanned all the lines of destiny, he found that the most prominent and striking of the vast and complex lines of destiny was not the will of the stars, but his own.


    His destiny line is just like the main vein of the human meridian formed by the endless destiny line.


    No line of destiny is more conspicuous than his, and no line of destiny is thicker than his.


    Is it true that Pangu, the Father God, did not give it a line of destiny when he created it, as the will of the starry sky said.


    Ye Lingfeng constantly ponders, and her eyes hover on all kinds of destiny lines.


    There are tens of millions of destiny lines. Even if ye Lingfeng''s mind power is amazing, he can''t distinguish so many stock gods to test.


    In the same way, the will of the stars will not give him such a chance to test. If his mind is divided into hundreds of millions of shares, then it is the weakest time, and the will of the star will surely take advantage of that opportunity to launch a fierce attack on him.


    Eyes constantly wandering, ye Lingfeng''s eyes, finally fell on the complex fate of the shortest line, and the weakest light on one. At the moment when his eyes are locked, he has an instinct. That line is the destiny line of the will of the starry sky.


    "If you don''t have a destiny line, what''s this one?" After a sneer, ye Lingfeng''s hand suddenly stretched out, straight to take the shortest fate line, to grasp it in his hand, carefully study, judge whether it is the fate line of the star will.


    "To die!" Starry will see, the evolution of the big hand involuntarily clap, toward Ye Lingfeng''s hand block.


    Sure enough! Ye Lingfeng smiles indifferently, and his body moves. Suddenly, he develops three heads and six arms. Five arms clap against the will of the starry sky. At the same time, the other hand firmly grasps the destiny line in his hand.


    Starting from the fate line, ye Lingfeng suddenly felt his head sank. He seemed to see the opening up of chaos, the birth of boundless stars from Pangu''s body, and the picture of boundless vitality blooming in the suspension and endless darkness.


    This idea, obviously, is the picture of the birth of the will of the starry sky. It didn''t lie. It appeared in the vast starry sky just when the starry sky was born. It was the oldest will in the starry sky."Isn''t that your destiny line? Ha ha, the shortest and weakest line of destiny. This is what you call the Father God who is different from you and gives you a life path beyond the three realms and not in the five elements? " Ye Lingfeng sneers.


    Starry sky will that is forced back by Ye Lingfeng big hand slowly pinched into a fist, a word a cold voice way: "you are looking for death!"


    "It''s not that I''m looking for death, it''s that you''re jealous!" Ye Lingfeng sneered and said boldly: "do you think that the Father God gave us everything, gave us the body, but made you invisible and immaterial; gave us all kinds of life, ups and downs, but only gave you endless loneliness and emptiness; gave us the ability to improve, but made you unable to go further in your life!"


    Ye Lingfeng laughs. From the moment he sees the destiny line of the will of the starry sky, he understands why the will of the starry sky has such a strong hostility to the world. It is not that it wants to control the starry sky, but that it is jealous of the creatures in the starry sky.


    Although the survival time of many creatures is not as long as the will of the stars, in their short life, they can experience all kinds of life that the will of the stars can''t appreciate, and they can have their own companions.


    But the will of the starry sky is lonely, it has only one, it is invisible and immaterial, it seems to be high above, but in fact it is in the lowest position of the starry sky. Even it is not as good as a plant of grass mustard, because grass mustard can still experience wind, frost, rain and snow, but also wither and flourish, and can feel the true meaning of life. But it can only sink lonely. Fall in the starry sky, alone, empty and lonely.

 Chapter 3179

    "Damn you!" The tone of the will of the starry sky is getting colder and colder, and the killing opportunity is getting stronger and stronger. This kind of horrible killing intention not only appeared at the end of the ancient road of trial, but also the whole starry sky was shaking at the moment. An invisible killing spirit, like the bleak autumn wind, swept the whole vast sky in an instant, making all the monks waiting for the final result feel like the blade floating on their neck.


    That feeling, let them feel fear, feel as if the fate of life trajectory, has come to an end.


    They want to know, at the end of the ancient road of trial, what actually happened, so that the star will burst out such a terrible killing. But unfortunately, they were unable to enter the checkpoint and witness the scene.


    But what they know is that at the moment, ye Lingfeng must have done something that makes the will of the starry sky extremely scared. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the will of the star sky to burst out such a strong killing opportunity, and it is impossible to have such a move.


    "Since you don''t accept my arrangement, you will be punished!" The star sky will sneer for a long time, a shiver in the air, the big hand suddenly turned into a figure. It was a translucent figure, with no clear face, only transparent limbs and no gender difference. It made people feel sacred and mysterious, and sent out a kind of pressure that people wanted to surrender.


    Then, the star will''s eyes slowly fell on those complicated fate line, coldly said: "you are at the end of the ancient road, you can''t go out; and they can''t enter. Now is the best time for you to pay the price! "


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring. From the words of the will of the starry sky, he had a bad feeling.


    "Have you been looking for the whereabouts of the last killers in huangquan for a long time, but you don''t know where they have gone?" Starry sky will cruel smile, coldly way: "they are trying the ancient road, waiting for the last round to kill the feast!"


    The rest of the world! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes were cold and his heart was awe inspiring. When the dark turmoil happened, he once looked for the whereabouts of the yellow spring killers, but unfortunately, those yellow spring killers were hidden, so that people could not find them.


    Today, he finally understood where these people were going. Their disappearance is a big game set by the will of the stars. Long before the dark and turbulent times, it was ready to wait for ye Lingfeng to enter the end of the ancient trial Road, and then let those hidden killers appear, and then attack and kill Ye Lingfeng.


    And then use these to coerce Ye Lingfeng, intimidate Ye Lingfeng, let him agree to the star will offer conditions.


    "Mean!" After a long time, ye Lingfeng spewed out two words indifferently. The means of the will of the starry sky are inferior to those of the most despicable gangsters. It is shameless to use such means of coercion.


    "As you said, I''m ruthless, asexual and intangible. What I have done is just for the purpose, there is no noble and despicable point! "The starry sky will smile indifferently and despise ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are cold and he wants to leave, but his ability to leave without distance is blocked here.


    Hum! At the same time, there are countless buzzing sounds on the ancient road of trial, and then ripples appear one after another in the void. Then, those ripples tear, appeared a shadow.


    Every Taoist shadow exudes a strong atmosphere. The realm of cultivation is a wonderland. Not only that, they also spread a strong killing opportunity, just as they entered the Tao by killing, and reached the peak of the road of cultivation by killing.


    "The killer of the fairyland of the yellow spring!" Looking at this scene, Mu Tianzi and Jian Canghai''s hands began to tremble. There was a bad premonition in their hearts that life might be going to the end here.


    "How are you thinking about seeing them die in the attack or accepting my terms. This is the last chance I give you. If you refuse, time will not turn back. You have no chance to choose again. " The words of the will of the starry sky are cold and heartless. Every word is like a heavy hammer. They torture Ye Lingfeng and ask him to make a decision.


    Ye Lingfeng is silent and his eyes are constantly changing. He is thinking about how to make the decision he wants to make.


    "This is the moment at last..." At the same time, in the deep and silent darkness of the starry sky, a long sigh suddenly sounded.


    At the moment when the sigh sounded, in the vast silent darkness, there were strands of starlight, just like fireflies, beginning to interweave in the void. In the end, it formed a huge figure with lofty spirit.


    "Pan, immortality! The dish is not extinguished Then, in the mouth of the huge figure, he gently spat out six short words.


    With the fall of his words, the figure suddenly became solid, hair halberd Zhang, the whole body of a piece of muscle, like a dragon, with his action in the whole body constantly swimming, action, flashing bronze glory.


    Not only that, in the center of his eyebrows, there are ten dazzling stars.


    This figure, impressively, is sealed in the burial place of pan by the will of the stars. It can only witness the rise and fall of pan, the first pan family after the creation of heaven, pan! Now, he has recovered his body and soul, breaking the blockade of the will of the starry sky!"This time, I won''t let you succeed again! "After a cold hum, Pan''s eyes moved in the direction of the ancient road. Then, his body flashed and disappeared in the same place. The next second, he appeared in the ancient road.


    Who is this? Why is his breath so strong? The emergence of the plate, let all the people on the ancient road of trial mind not from a Lin, in the heart of the sense of crisis is more intense. The power of the disk is incredible, which makes them feel that they can''t resist each other. Moreover, on the disk, they also feel a kind of ancient vicissitudes which is very close to the origin of the star sky.


    They dare not imagine, if the disk is one of the self styled immortals attached to the will of the starry sky, what will be the end waiting for them!


    Only Ming, now his eyes are full of strange awns, staring at the plate standing in the void. At this moment, she felt that her whole blood was like the tide, and there was a strange connection between her body and the dish. Not only these, but also she felt a kind of inexplicable intimacy to the dish, just like the later generations when they met their ancestors.


    "You should not exist in this world! Those who follow the will of the stars will be killed At this time, the eyes of the plate slowly fell on those killers. Mori''s cold eyes wandered over those cheeks one by one, and his hand suddenly raised.

 Chapter 3180

    Boom! Palm up, suddenly there is a roaring wind swept away, with the power of terror, those self styled immortal killers in huangquan are like dead leaves, all torn in the vast starry sky.


    In the blink of an eye, a killer seems to have completely lost his resistance, exploding into a mass of pink flesh and blood fireworks in the void.


    This kind of means makes the field silent. Even the intrepid, such as Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi, don''t know how to describe the scene. Such power has surpassed their imagination.


    Today and in the past, ye Lingfeng is probably the only one who can do this step and compare it with the means of disk.


    "I never thought that my descendants, my blood, you really exist!" Closely following, Pan''s eyes slowly fell on Ming''s body. After staring at him quietly for a long time, his hand slowly put on Ming''s head and caressed him lovingly.


    "Father As soon as pan''s finger touched the top of Ming''s head, her whole heart set off a storm. In a moment, she understood the identity of the person in front of her. She knew that he was the first person of Pan clan and the Father God of Pan clan!


    The plate trembled and did not speak, just brushed the soft hair on the top of Ming''s head, and tears trickled down from his eyes.


    For countless years, he saw the fall and extinction of too many pan people in the place where they were buried. He thought that the real pan clan no longer exists in the world, only Ye Haoran and ye Lingfeng, the father and son who transformed into pan clan through blood improvement.


    But did not expect, everything really like Ye Lingfeng said, the world actually has a direct inheritance through blood pan family. This discovery, let him feel extremely surprised, also let him feel that his countless years of decline are nothing.


    "Ye Lingfeng, have you entered it?" After a long time, Pan''s eyes slowly fell on the fog at the end of the ancient road, and asked jiancanghai about ye Lingfeng.


    "I would like to tell you that ye Lingfeng has entered the end of the ancient road of trial, facing the will of the starry sky. Now what the result is is still unknown." Jian Canghai has already judged that the dish is a friend rather than an enemy, so she has nothing to hide and tells the situation they are facing.


    "This is the day at last!" Pan Wenyan raised his head and burst out laughing. Then he looked at the end of the ancient trail road and said: "how can such a grand event be enjoyed by him alone, and let me accompany him."


    After saying that, pan walked with great strides, and in an instant, he entered the vast cloud of the ancient road of trial.


    Other people can''t enter the cloud, but the disk is different. He once fought against the will of the stars. Although he failed, it means that he has the qualification and strength to challenge the will of the stars, so the clouds have no effect on him.


    "Ming, who on earth is he?" After the plate leaves, Jian Canghai and others look at the Ming with lingering fear and ask questions.


    "He is the father of the pan clan!" Ming raised his head and said: "he is the first pan clan born after the creation of heaven and earth! He is also the first person to be suppressed by the will of the stars! He is the eternal pride of Pan nationality and the immortal spiritual pillar of Pan nationality! "


    Pangu created the first pan clan after the creation of heaven and earth! The words of Ming fell, and the crowd fell into boiling.


    No one thought that today, they would see such an ancient and powerful existence.


    Even such existence has been born. What does this show? It shows that this war has really come to the end.


    Success and failure, victory and defeat, life and death will be seen in this last fierce battle. Everything will come to an end here.


    "Star will, after countless years, you and I finally meet again!" Entering the cloud smoke, Pan''s eyes immediately locked the will of the starry sky, looking up and laughing. There are both vicissitudes of life and sadness and generosity in the laughter.


    "You ruined my plan! Your soul, has dissipated in the clouds, how do you find it? "


    the sudden appearance of the disk completely disrupts the layout and planning of the will of the starry sky. When you hear his voice, you should immediately be alert to ask questions.


    "If you are merciless and asexual, how can you know that the body can die, but the will and soul will never die."


    With an indifferent smile, Pan said faintly, "my soul has never been lost, and it has never been broken by you. It''s just that I thought my soul was broken by you, dissipated in the starry sky and turned into smoke and dust!"


    The will of the starry sky is confused, although it is the will of the starry sky and controls the rules of the starry sky. But this does not mean that it is omnipotent, it also has things that cannot be understood, especially for people''s emotions, joys and sorrows, as well as the soul.


    The will of the starry sky cannot be understood, but ye Lingfeng can. The human body can be defeated, but the soul is immortal. In the past, the will of the starry sky sealed the dish, but in fact, it did not break the soul of the dish at all. What it broke was the will of the dish, which made pan mistakenly think that his soul had been broken by the will of the starry sky and died out of the world, so he fell into depression.


    But the last time ye Lingfeng entered, he shook Pan''s mind by using the method of risking his life to find Angelica dahurica. Similarly, ye Lingfeng also used the news that Ming, the real pan family, was still in the world, to rekindle Pan''s will.If the will exists, the soul will naturally exist. Naturally, he will be able to get rid of the seal of the will in the starry sky, leave the place where he was buried, and appear on the ancient road of trial, helping Ye Lingfeng resolve the crisis he was most alert to.


    "Panshen, how about fighting side by side with me?" Ye Lingfeng figured out the reason, a free and easy smile, asked the plate.


    He nodded, looked at the starry sky with fierce eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I''m so willing, how dare I say goodbye!"


    At the moment of speaking, he directly took the lead, twinkled in the center of his eyebrows, stood in the third year of the forbidden area, and boxed his will toward the starry sky. The Ten Star disk clan bombards with the method of superposing the power of forbidden area. With such a punch, the whole starry sky trembles, making people feel that even the main star of the first-class starry area can be destroyed in the starry sky with one punch.


    "Do you think that if you two join hands, the result will change? I tell you, no! The rule is the rule, I am the rule of this starry sky, no one can shake me! Your results will not be different from the past! "


    Starry sky will sneer, face that earth shaking fist, arm raised, unexpectedly is a grasp will plate fist tightly hold.


    That kind of strong defense means, so that the fist of the disk can not move forward, all the forces are imprisoned.


    This is the rule of the starry sky! All the powers and wills in the starry sky can be controlled. Even if they are as powerful as ten stars, the wills of the starry sky are still part of the rule, but they are just bigger ripples in the rule.

 Chapter 3181

    "This time, even death, I will not be suppressed by you again!" The plate roars, bombards and goes close to the body, raises one foot abruptly, with the pure hand to hand way, does not pay attention to any movement change, launches the attack to the starry sky will.


    Starry will indifferent to, a hand down a beat, it blocked the plate''s sharp foot, let it can''t work.


    "Kill At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed and decided to give up the fate line first and launch an attack on the will of the starry sky with the help of the disk to see the ultimate strength of the will of the starry sky. What''s the step, and whether there is a chance of winning with the strength of the two.


    Ye Lingfeng''s means, like a plate, are the most simple, simple and one shot killing method without any fancy moves. In this level of battle, any gorgeous moves are redundant; and such a battle, the test is not who''s cultivation is how deep, but who can get the final victory, kill each other!


    And now, the two hands of the star will are bound by the disk, now is the best attack time, no one!


    But in the face of Ye Lingfeng''s fierce attack, the star will face no surprise no joy, and even show a smile of disdain.


    "I am the star will, star rule controller, don''t use your shallow cognition on me!"


    In the face of Ye Lingfeng''s blow, XingKong will smile coldly, and then its body suddenly becomes chaotic. Then, a streamer of light flies out along his body, forming a human figure in the blink of an eye


    First, the limbs, then the eyebrows, eyes, mouth, nose and other facial features. There is no difference between them and the will of the starry sky before


    Even the strength is not any different, just a hand, this new development of the star will, will ye Lingfeng hit a fist in the palm of the hand, the violent force, to stop, so that it can not cause any damage.


    One body turns into two, and the combat power is not weakened at all! Ye Lingfeng was stunned. The secret of the will of the starry sky was the only thing he saw.


    However, this did not surprise him. The star will is the master of the star rules. If he does not have the ability to press the bottom of the box, how can he rule the vast star sky from Pangu''s creation to today.


    "Kill No accident, it means no fear, a cold drink, ye Lingfeng again, many secret skills into one, to the star will attack and kill, to suppress it blockade, to win this fierce battle.


    "Sword Starry sky will look a Lin, hand a move, in the dark, suddenly there are two thunder across.


    Then it fell into the hands of the will of the starry sky and turned into two dazzling sharp swords.


    The sword blade is very sharp, and the killing intention is enormous. It''s a war soldier transformed by the anger of the starry sky, and its power is extraordinary. With a sword, ye Lingfeng felt that his whole skin was pricked, and even his knowledge of the sea felt the same pain.


    The sword of the will of the starry sky will not only destroy Ye Lingfeng''s physical vitality, but also his will. It will make him no longer have any faith to dare the starry sky to resist, and make ye Lingfeng bow down at his feet as a servant.


    "Fight Ye Lingfeng is fearless. Samsara sword flies out to meet the will of the starry sky. Reincarnation sword scabbard, sword spirit issued a burst of excited shriek. Any instrument spirit hopes to meet a wonderful and amazing battle. And to fight against the will of the starry sky and burst out the most brilliant brilliance is undoubtedly more brilliant than fighting with monks.


    In such a battle, even if the sword is broken and the spirit is lost in the world, the sword spirit also feels that the battle is not empty.


    Keng! The long sword interweaves, the brilliant Mars is like a meteor, sprinkles to all directions, makes people shiver.


    But the sword of the will of the starry sky is blocked by reincarnation sword with incomparable strength.


    Fight against the will of the starry sky without losing the wind and share equally, which makes the sword spirit more excited than ever.


    He constantly urges reincarnation sword to launch a counterattack with boundless sword Qi, trying to cause trauma to the will of the starry sky.


    But ye Lingfeng and XingKong will still be able to compete with each other, but only by the two hands of the disk, but there is some strength.


    On his left shoulder, he was cut a long crack by the sword of sky killing anger of the will of the starry sky, and the bright red flew into the sky.


    "Take the axe!" Ye Lingfeng''s eyes changed slightly, and immediately revealed the sky axe that had been integrated into his body and threw it to the plate.


    This is the ultimate battle. He doesn''t want to rely on the power of others, but just wants to fight with the will of the starry sky with all his own.


    Although Kaitian axe is a creation of Pangu and has extraordinary power, it belongs to Pangu, not to him.


    Pangu fell after the creation of the world. As the first pan family created by Pangu, pan was the son of Pangu.


    The legacy left by Pangu should be inherited and displayed by him. Only in his hands can his power be maximized.


    Bang! When the axe flies away, pan reaches out his hand and holds it in his hand. He holds the axe in both hands and cleaves the sword toward the starry sky.


    The earth shaking momentum makes people feel awe inspiring, just like Pangu''s rebirth, incomparable in martial arts and incomparable in fighting power.Click! Under this axe, the sword in the hand of the star will figure who was fighting against the plate broke into pieces, turned into a fine light and rain, and fell on every part of the thick fog.


    Although the sword in the hand of XingKong will is the sword of Tiansha''s anger, there is a gap between the two.


    The sword cracked, and the star sky retreated quickly, but a long crack was made on the chest with the sky axe.


    However, from its wound, it is not blood, but silver and white things like stars.


    However, its ability to repair is also very strong. Just in a moment, the scar has been restored to its original strength.


    Zheng! But at this time, a strange scene appeared. Ye Lingfeng used reincarnation sword to cut off the arm of XingKong will holding the sword of Tiansha''s anger. The light of the sword fell, and one arm collapsed.


    This scene is sensational and shocking! Let''s not say it''s a disk. Even the will of the starry sky is in a trance.


    It is supreme and powerful. It never thought that someone could cut off one of its arms, which makes people tremble.


    This is the first serious injury it has suffered since it was created by bibangu.


    Although this kind of injury is not fatal enough, and with its repair technique, a new arm can be regenerated in an instant.


    But the arm can regenerate, but some things can''t regenerate. Ye Lingfeng cut off his arm. This is the first time that a mortal has caused serious damage to heaven. Such humiliation can''t be recovered by recovering many arms.

 Chapter 3182

    "Ha ha ha Star will, you also have today! You didn''t disappoint me, boy Disk crazy laugh more than, as once with the star will peak of a war, the final defeat of him, no more clear than the meaning of this sword Ye Lingfeng.


    Such a sword means that heaven is not invincible. It will also be cut off.


    As long as the body can be cut off, it means that its life can also be cut into two parts like the broken arm.


    Heaven is not necessarily unattainable; man is not necessarily submissive in front of heaven; man can conquer heaven!


    "Damn you!" In a flash, while the will of the starry sky recovers its broken arm, its eyes turn into blood red.


    And in this moment, the whole dark starry sky suddenly turned into a monstrous red. That kind of red, reflecting the red cheek of all living beings, let them appear endless confusion, they don''t understand, why the sky suddenly color change!


    But they can feel, in this kind of red, latent endless anger! It is obvious that ye Lingfeng should have done something to make the star will fall into anger. But can let the starry sky will be angry, only dignity is challenged!


    This battle may indeed be a near death, but it may not be impossible to win at all. Can a man win the battle?


    All people''s bodies are shaking, all people''s eyes are faintly eager to try to show the color, they feel that the body is like getting rid of some kind of shackles, suddenly has an unprecedented frenzy of war.


    That kind of fighting spirit is not aimed at any friars, not at any creatures, but only at the will of the starry sky, which is high above and controls their destiny. They are extremely eager to step on the existence that controls their destiny.


    "I want you to die!" At the same time, in the eyes of the will of the star sky, the light is infinite and the opportunity to kill is exposed. He coldly said: "in the name of the star sky, with the power of the star sky, with the law of the star sky, I offer my hand to heaven Kill Ye Lingfeng, seize everything and destroy everything


    The voice is buzzing, word by word, just like the decree. In a flash, it comes into Ye Lingfeng''s thick destiny line. In the blink of an eye, the fate line will have endless ripples. The amplitude of the ripples will vibrate, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel uneasy.


    Poof! Then, blood flew out of his mouth. At the same time, the reincarnation sword in his hand suddenly disintegrated at the moment, turned into pieces, dispersed in the vast sky, even the sword spirit was killed and collapsed.


    And this is just the beginning. From the beginning of hematemesis, ye Lingfeng''s whole body is shaking and cracking. All his bones and meridians are disintegrating at the moment. His body is like a floating duckweed.


    The world in front of him began to spin and blur, and the cultivation in his body began to disperse. Even his will began to waver at the moment. There was an illusion that he was suppressed by hundreds of millions of mountains and impacted by hundreds of millions of stars.


    Similarly, at this moment, a right arm of the will of the starry sky suddenly turned into flying ash, and a wisp of it dissipated between the heaven and the earth. It''s not only the star willed body fighting with Ye Lingfeng, but also the one fighting with pan.


    This is the will of the starry sky to sacrifice Ye Lingfeng''s right arm, which was cut off by Ye Lingfeng. With the power of sacrifice, ye Lingfeng''s destiny line was shaken, and his destiny was changed. Ye Lingfeng''s death path disappeared at this moment, and all his strength cultivation turned into nothingness.


    "You shouldn''t refuse to accept my terms. You shouldn''t be against me or against heaven. No one has ever come to a good end! Waiting for you, only death! Not only you, your fate line changes, everything you care about, will pay their due price because of your stupid behavior, will be turned into fly ash with you and dissipate in this world! "


    the starry sky is full of willpower, sneers and cold words. Ye Lingfeng cut off his right arm, let it lose the high self-esteem, then it sacrificed the right arm that let it lose self-esteem, in order to exchange for the cruel revenge to Ye Lingfeng.


    As it says, with the exhaustion of Ye Lingfeng''s line of destiny, it is closely intertwined with his line of destiny, such as Tang Yan, rose, Angelica dahurica, ye Haoran, Luo Xi, Wu Tian, Jian Canghai, Mu Tianzi and so on. The lines of destiny begin to dry up and wither with the naked eye.


    With the change of the fate line, their hair suddenly turned pale from black, and their skin suddenly began to wrinkle. They were as old as a hundred years, just like the scythe of death had been waving to them!


    What happened? Why?


    Green silk turns white in an instant, and people turn old for decades in an instant. This kind of picture is frightening and puzzling, and people don''t understand what happened.


    "I lost something, why I can''t remember anything, why I feel like crying. Who am I worrying about, who am I missing? Why do I think my soul is half empty? "


    "Why do I always recall a man''s face in my mind? Why can''t I remember everything about him? Who on earth is he? What is the relationship between me and him? ""Who is he? Why do I have no memory of him, but I am so attached to him, so hard to give up? "


    Not only is the face changing, but also the mood of rose, Tang Yan and Angelica dahurica are changing. They can remember ye Lingfeng''s face. They have an instinct to think that this man is very important to them, but they can''t remember anything that happened with Ye Lingfeng. It''s like the fate between them is two parallel lines, never intersecting.


    And inexplicably, they have a feeling that they want to cry. Their heart is sour, but they can''t shed a tear from the corner of their eyes.


    "The fate line changes, everything you care about, today, will disappear, will forget you, let you become a real loner, let you from now on, forever sink, can only watch them apoptosis, watch them forget you!" The starry sky will be crazy, laugh more than, the voice is cold and cruel, and constantly curse Ye Lingfeng.


    Since Pangu''s creation, he has fought with monks. Although he suffered some minor injuries, he has never been cut off. Such a situation makes it feel a kind of blasphemy. It has never hated a monk like Ye Lingfeng.


    Ye Lingfeng''s fate is now constantly withering, and entangled. Around his fate line of Angelica dahurica and others, the fate line is also collapsing at the moment, and the distance between his fate line is getting farther and farther, as if to become a few lines without intersection.

 Chapter 3183

    "Kill! "Pan''s eyes were eager, and he began to attack the will of the starry sky with his axe. He hoped that he could use his own strength to help Ye Lingfeng get rid of the present predicament, so that he could find the possibility of connecting the destiny line and recovering it.


    "It''s just a loser. Do you think there will be any difference between this time and last time?" But for the attack of the disk, XingKong will laugh it off, separate himself to block it all, and don''t let him send out any help to Ye Lingfeng at all.


    "Ye Lingfeng, wake up. Have you forgotten what you said to me at the place where I was buried? You want to challenge the will of the starry sky, you want to be a free and uninhibited person, you want everyone in the starry sky to be like a dragon, and everyone will not be arranged by fate! "


    Pan can''t get rid of the struggle of the will of the starry sky, so he can only shout to Ye Lingfeng, hoping to wake Ye Lingfeng''s mind with words, so that he can wake up from the situation of the collapse of the fate line at the moment, and fight against the will of the starry sky again.


    "This is the picture of the future, this is the track of fate, you can''t change it, he can''t change it! Waiting for him is that I am suppressed in the star core of rosefinch star, suffering from sinking day and night, witnessing the painful death of everything I care about after forgetting it The star sky will sneer repeatedly, the mood is excited under, unexpectedly said a section of unimaginable shocking secret.


    What? All of these are doomed. This is defined as early as the future time and space. Is this the track of fate?


    The plate was startled and looked at the will of the starry sky. The power of time is mysterious, and the future is even more difficult to predict. If the future really develops in this way, then nothing can be changed now.


    Is it that this challenge to the will of the starry sky is doomed to end in a cruel defeat like the previous one?


    Plate wry smile, the heart is full of helplessness, a piece of bitterness. He recovered his soul and his belief in fighting against the will of the starry sky, but unfortunately, the future seems to have been predestined, and manpower can''t change anything at all.


    "The track of time has long been doomed, no one can change anything, this is the result waiting for you, this is your destiny! "The starry sky will sneer and become more proud. Everything is the same as what it sees in the future time and space. Every step it takes is similar to what it sees in the future time and space.


    It is precisely because of the same pace that everything that is happening is following the track of the future.


    The track of the future, the reincarnation of fate, the sixth generation At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s mind also exploded, in the fourth pass to see the content of the sixth world, suddenly emerged in my heart. What happened at this moment is not only the same as the future trajectory of the will of the stars, but also the same as the content of the sixth world he saw on the ancient road of trial.


    The sixth, the last reincarnation, that is not reincarnation, nor reincarnation, but a corner of the future! Ye Lingfeng''s eyes are full of brilliance, constantly recalling the contents of the previous five generations. He feels that he seems to have captured something, but he doesn''t know what the specific content is for a moment. He feels that he seems to have caught the loophole of the will of the starry sky, but he doesn''t know what the loophole is.


    Reincarnation sword is cracking, Naihe bridge is cracking, God tripod is crushing, ye Lingfeng''s body is constantly dying out, and his belief is constantly disintegrating. All that is left is his spirit, which will never die, so he has to bear endless pain!


    "Grandma''s, is the cat going to fight again? How about kneeling down at the feet of the emperor and making a flute boy for the emperor At this time, the black emperor''s triangle eyes outside the clouds flickered, then jumped into the clouds, looked at the stars, and cheered coldly.


    Ye Lingfeng''s fate line collapse, everything has begun to forget him, began to weaken. But black emperor is the only exception, it still clearly remember ye Lingfeng, and its description did not show any signs of damage.


    "Dead cat! You want to die! Do you think you come from the chaos of time and space, I can''t do anything to you? " The star sky will hear the black emperor''s words, eyes suddenly a Lin, raise a hand to pinch the black emperor in the palm, suddenly increase strength.


    "Meow, meow, meow It''s killing me! " The black emperor howled miserably, but his mouth was as smooth as ever. He angrily scolded: "if your pet beats your master, you are not afraid of the thunder and lightning. Will you be killed alive?"


    "I am God! I''m ray! Thunder will not strike me The star sky will burn all five internal organs, hand strength is increasing at the same time, all over the sky thunder rolling, towards the black emperor, just a thunderbolt, the black emperor fried all over.


    "Grandson beat grandfather, you disobey!" But even so, the black emperor''s mouth still did not stop scolding.


    "Time and space, Shun!" The starry sky will smile angrily and hold the black emperor''s neck. There is a ripple like water on his hand. With the touch of the ripples, the black emperor''s body suddenly became translucent without any sign, and its voice became smaller and smaller, and its breath became weaker and weaker, as if it was about to disappear from the sky and the earth.


    Chaotic time and space? future? Destiny? Ye Lingfeng''s spirit struggles in pain, and also pays attention to what is happening in pain. He tried to recall everything in the sixth reincarnation, and also tried to think about the secret in his heart.The past, the present and the future are the tracks of the existence of stars and space-time. The past determines the present, the present determines the future, and the future determines the past. Time and space are like a snake holding its head and tail.


    Linked, this is time and space, this is fate, this is reincarnation! Ye Lingfeng constantly ponders and ponders. In a daze, he feels that he has suddenly returned to Langya Pavilion and has seen the shocking array of deceptive ancestors.


    There, he forged the breath of the spiritual realm with his practice of transforming the divine realm. Moreover, the breath was very real, which made people feel that there was no difference between the bullying of the heavenly ancestors at that moment and the real monks.


    "It''s ridiculous that those who laugh at my cultivation say that there are three thousand roads and eight hundred side doors in the world. Who dares to say that the eight hundred side doors can''t become Tao! Who can say that my deception can''t reach the level of Tao! Before the fierce beast is intelligent, it will be known to cheat, such as the lizard changing color, the cuckoo laying eggs, and the python pretending to be dead! I don''t know how many creatures will perish without these deceptions


    "My realm is that even if there is no way to cheat in the world, I will cheat God and open up this way!"


    What''s more, the words of bullying tianlaozu began to reverberate in Ye Lingfeng''s ears.

 Chapter 3184

    It''s not only the words of deceiving the ancestors of heaven, but also the quotations of breaking the past, which can''t be forgotten in Ye Lingfeng''s mind!


    "What is the will of the starry sky? As long as the cultivation is strong enough, everyone can become the will of the starry sky. When you are strong enough to destroy a country or a territory, you are the will of the starry sky of that country or territory; when you can destroy a star or a wall, you are the will of the starry sky of that star or a wall; when you dominate the starry sky, you are the will of the starry sky! "


    As long as you can dominate the starry sky, you are the will of the starry sky. Even if there is no deception in the world, I will cheat the heaven and open up this way! The words of Duan and bullying tianlaozu reverberate in Ye Lingfeng''s ears. Every time they reverberate, they make his heart tremble.


    When the future is fixed, is there really no way to change it? Is there really no way to rewrite the track of fate?


    Not only that, when he got the complete chapter of Xuantian secret method, the fish he saw also appeared in Ye Lingfeng''s mind. Who said fish can only live in water, I want to live in the air, it will live in the air!


    I want to be free. If I''m not free on this day, I''ll make a hole in him!


    I want to be free. If this destiny and future do not allow me to be free, then I will rewrite my destiny and future and let me control my own destiny!


    Why should Laozi''s life be decided by others? Lao Tzu''s way, why let others tell?


    How about immortals, gods and stars! If you stand in my way, I will step on you. What fate, what future, are bullshit, I do not step down, the future road will not start!


    Word by word, suddenly began to reverberate in Ye Lingfeng''s heart, so that his belief collapsed because of the fate line, suddenly began to soar, along his body, suddenly began to have a strange momentum began to climb!


    What happened? The appearance of that momentum immediately attracted the attention of the will of the starry sky. Instead of making the black emperor disappear in this world, it turned to gaze at Ye Lingfeng''s direction, and its eyes were full of shock and strangeness.


    Even, the deepest part of the eyes, there is a touch of fear.


    Because it has never seen such a strong belief burst out after someone''s fate line collapsed; because this scene at the moment does not belong to the picture it sees from the corner of the future.


    "Ye Lingfeng..." Pan also trembles and looks at Ye Lingfeng in disbelief, but different from the will of the starry sky, his eyes are full of surging joy. The stronger the breath Ye Lingfeng shows at the moment, the more likely he is to defeat the will of the starry sky.


    "My spirit is immortal, my body is immortal, my spirit is immortal! My existence is the most powerful in the starry sky. I am Pangu. The starry sky is created by me. When I am angry, all the stars in the sky will tremble. When I wither, all the heaven and earth will collapse! "


    At the same time, as ye Lingfeng''s mouth, suddenly there is a word after word sound. All of a sudden, a ray of light appeared along his body. It was Pangu''s bones that were shining. Soon, those bones created a human shape. Not only that, but also two bones flew out of Qin''s ancient land and Yun Zheng''s body and entered Ye Lingfeng''s body.


    "Will he use Pangu''s remains to revive Pangu''s power?" Looking at this scene, pan murmured. But all give his feeling, although it is so, but he faintly feel, things do not seem as simple as he thought. It seems that ye Lingfeng''s action at this moment is far from simply reproducing Pangu with the help of his remains, but has another profound meaning!


    "Father has already died. Even if there are still bones left, how can he be my opponent. It''s wishful thinking to suppress me with the residual power of the father The will of the starry sky is just a moment''s absence, and soon laughs coldly.


    As it says, after Pangu created the world, he incarnated all things, although he left some bones. But some of those bones have limited power. Even if ye Lingfeng fully excavates the power in those bones, it will not change much.


    What has happened now may indeed not appear in the corner of the future. But it''s just a small ripple in a long time. For a long time, just a small wave can put it out.


    But at the moment, the will of the starry sky has never thought that even a butterfly on the other side of the Pacific can set off a storm on the other side of the ocean by flapping its wings. A butterfly still has such great power, let alone the ripples in time and space. A tiny ripple, many times, is likely to be able to change countless results.


    "I was born in chaos. I''m 8000 years old. I don''t want heaven and earth to sink. I create heaven and earth!" But ye Lingfeng did not seem to hear the words of the will of the starry sky. His eyes were long, and he continued to speak word by word.


    With his words, his body suddenly began to change. His dead flesh and blood began to regroup, and gradually turned into a strong man with strong muscles and veins. His long hair was scattered on his shoulders, and his muscles were like dragons rolling back and forth on his body, sending out a kind of frightening atmosphere.


    Especially his eyes, there is no black and white, only dense chaos. Such eyes, people inexplicably have a sense of awe, but also let people have a close, blood can not help but began to resonate.Especially the pan, now the body trembles more violently. Pan clan is the closest vein to Pangu. At this moment, when he looks at Pangu, which is manifested by Ye Lingfeng, he has a feeling that blood clan sees his father.


    Not only them, the whole starry sky, countless stars, all the creatures are trembling and excited at the moment. They feel the breath of the father who created all things just like the will of the disk and the starry sky.


    They feel as if Pangu, who had fallen in the past and incarnated all things, has come back to life and reappeared in the starry sky. They want to spread the light of the father to every corner of the starry sky, so that even in the darkest corner, they can feel the glory of the father and all the power of creation that belongs to Pangu alone.


    "Father It''s impossible. It''s impossible... " The vision of the starry sky will change constantly. After a long time, the fierce light in its eyes is exposed. After throwing away the black emperor, it suddenly holds Ye Lingfeng''s destiny line and bombards him with force.


    It wants to cut off the fate line of Ye Lingfeng, to end the present, which makes it feel a strong uneasy picture.


    But what makes it even more incredible is that when its hand touches Ye Lingfeng''s destiny line, it finds that the destiny line actually actively disintegrates in its hands, just like between heaven and earth, it seems that ye Lingfeng has never been such a person.

 Chapter 3185

    What''s more strange is that although the line of destiny has cracked, ye Lingfeng still exists. Especially his Pangu, which is derived from him, has become more vivid and vivid, and his eyes are more and more profound.


    "Who are you? Why? It''s different from the future! " The star sky will tremble unceasingly, sends out the question unceasingly to the leaf Lingfeng, but answers it, only leaf Lingfeng that pair of chaotic general eyes.


    That kind of eyes, let the star will feel that the body suddenly more than a non-existent heart, is thumping. That kind of feeling, like a child who has done something wrong, just caught by an adult!


    "I''m eight thousand feet high!" Then, from the mouth of Ye Lingfeng, suddenly came a low voice.


    And with the fall of his words, his body suddenly began to rise, in an instant, it towered between heaven and earth, eight thousand feet high! His breath is like wind and cloud; his voice is like thunder; his left eye is as bright as the sun; his right eye is as bright as the moon; his limbs and five bodies are like four poles and five mountains


    His blood flows like rivers; his muscles are as broad as geography; his muscles are as deep as soil; his hair is as dazzling as stars; his fur is like vegetation; his teeth are like gold and stone; his essence is like pearls and jade; his sweat is like rain At the moment, ye Lingfeng has become Pangu.


    "Father You are the reincarnation of the father! It''s impossible. The father is dead! Your future is doomed. You can''t be a father! " Pangu felt that it was about to break down, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Why? Is Ye Lingfeng really Pangu''s reincarnation? Pan''s heart is also beating wildly. He can''t explain the scene in front of him. He feels the breath of his ancestor, but he can''t be sure whether it''s Ye Lingfeng or Pan Gu.


    "Take my left arm as a sacrifice, curse and kill!" At this time, the star will has made a decision quickly, one of its left arms suddenly disappeared, turned into a pure force, and attacked and killed Pangu derived from ye Lingfeng.


    Hoo Boundless power to attack, ye Lingfeng just opened his mouth, gently ha a breath. That breath ha out, instantly turned into a thunderbolt, heavy hit on the star will sacrifice right arm derived strength.


    Just a touch of understatement, the power of the will of the stars to sacrifice the right arm, even disappeared and turned into nothing.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible. The father has already died. It''s impossible to be reborn! You can''t be him, you can''t be the father The starry sky will panic, and for the first time, the voice reveals crying.


    Although it claims to be supreme, it is still only a thing created by Pangu. Perhaps its existence can restrict all living beings, but in front of Pan Gu, it is just a young child, and has no power to fight back.


    "It''s a mistake to create you! You shouldn''t exist in this world. I let you control the rules, not the power to control everything. Your rule is to let all things rotate, not to limit the fate and life and death of all things! "


    at this time, Pangu, who is derived from ye Lingfeng, makes a sound and looks down at the starry sky. That kind of eyes, like an adult looking at a young child, that eyes both anger, but also regret.


    That kind of eyes, see the stars will tremble in the heart. It wants to kneel down, but it is not willing to make such a move, eyes change, it clenched his teeth cold drink: "with my feet sacrifice, kill you this pseudo God of the father!"


    In a flash, its feet disappeared, turned into a force of curse, swept towards Ye Lingfeng, wanted to eliminate Pangu, which ye Lingfeng derived, turned into nothing, and let all the pictures that it was afraid of disappear.


    But it''s a pity that such power has no effect at all. Everything is like a stone thrown into the sea. It can only stir up a small spray and soon be engulfed by more turbulent waves.


    "Axe At this time, Pangu, who is derived from ye Lingfeng, suddenly opens his mouth quietly and stretches his hand forward.


    With his action, the sky axe suddenly flew up and fell into Ye Lingfeng''s hands.


    The moment the axe flew into the hand, a light suddenly crossed the rusty axe. All the rust on it disappeared, and countless ancient and mysterious textures appeared. The holy breath was frightening.


    Father Is he really the Father God If not the father, who can let the axe recover! Starry sky will body shudder, unbelievable looking at the front of the statue by Ye Lingfeng derived Pangu. Under the cold blade of the axe, it felt as small as it had ever been before, as if it had become the human beings that it looked down like ants.


    "I can create you, I can destroy you!"


    At this time, the moment after holding the sky axe, Pangu, who is derived from ye Lingfeng, lowers his head, looks at the starry sky calmly, and utters every word. That cold voice, so that the star will inexplicably feel a kind of despair."I give you death!" Then, the sky axe moved forward, and a streamer fell on the body of the will of the starry sky.


    In a twinkling, everything in the world suddenly changed, and the starry sky was shaking, and then everything in the starry sky appeared a strange smell, which made people feel that everything seemed to have returned to the starting point and got rid of some kind of struggle and bondage.


    It''s the death of the will of the starry sky. It''s the sky getting rid of the shackles of the future and destiny and embarking on a truly unrestrained road. Such a road, everyone is born for the dragon, everyone with their own efforts, can reach the height they want to reach, the fate of natural and unrestrained. Just as fish can fly in the sky, birds can swim in the water.


    Such a change, is a new change, is the beginning of a new era! A real era belongs to this starry sky, at this moment, officially opened!


    The past era dominated by the will of the starry sky completely disappeared and became a dark past in the starry sky. What is waiting for everyone is a brand new life and experience. It is a new world that will happen, though unpredictable, but can be expected.


    That''s it! Star will die! Plate hands tremble. Shaking kneel on the ground, he wanted to laugh, but inexplicably shed tears. Waiting for this day, he has been waiting for and tortured for countless years, but today, he finally saw the scene in front of him, and finally saw that the will of the starry sky dissipated in the starry sky, and no longer exists.

 Chapter 3186

    Such an end made him feel relieved and happy, but the hardships of the past made him unable to look back.


    Heaven and earth are shaking, everyone is cheering, everyone is screaming. But no one noticed that Tang Yan, Angelica dahurica and rose girls suddenly disappeared at the moment, just like a ripple in time and space.


    It''s not just that they have dissipated, but also that Pangu, derived from ye Lingfeng, has disappeared. It''s impossible to trace and the breath doesn''t exist in the world.


    Where did ye Lingfeng go? After a long time, pan raised his head and wanted to find Ye Lingfeng, but he found that not only Ye Lingfeng disappeared, but also the sky axe disappeared, and even the corpse of the will of the star sky disappeared.


    Where did they go? What kind of secret place is it? Or into the vast time?


    Disk heart is full of doubts, staring at the leaf Lingfeng before standing position, quietly waiting. He firmly believes that ye Lingfeng will not disappear or die. He will certainly reappear in the world and continue to write a legend about him.


    Chaos, endless chaos, gray fog, winding between heaven and earth, blocking the line of sight.


    What is this place? Ye Lingfeng looked around and saw that there was a dense chaos around him. There was no sun, moon, stars, endless gray fog, and there was no distinction between heaven and earth. Everything was indistinguishable between turbidity and clarity.


    Chaos! This is the chaos before the creation of heaven and earth! After standing here quietly for a long time, ye Lingfeng''s eyes showed confusion and familiarity. He judged where the heaven and earth belonged, but he didn''t know why he came here.


    Sobbing All of a sudden, a low sob suddenly came from the boundless gray in front, sad and sad.


    Follow the voice to go, ye Lingfeng see a little girl, hands clasping knees, sitting on the ground, constantly crying. Tears and snot paste spent that powder carved jade cut face, like lost a beloved toy, dare not go home.


    "Why do you have to? Everything has an end, you have your end, I have my end! Now, it''s just that you have come to the end first. Why be so pathetic! " Standing behind the little girl, ye Lingfeng whispered.


    The little girl looked back, her eyes were angry, and said in a deep voice, "how on earth did you do it? Why can you become the father and have the power of the father! What have I done wrong? I just follow the rules. Why should I be challenged by you and wiped out from this world by you, so that I will die away? "


    Questioning makes the little girl''s identity clear. Obviously, she is the star will. Who can imagine that the noumenon of the will of the starry sky would be a suckling little girl. But it''s not hard to understand, because only this kind of half size little girl film is the most difficult and rebellious time. I feel that everything in the world is against her.


    "I use deception You can also understand it as deception... " Ye Lingfeng gently smile, the corners of his mouth show a touch of satisfaction.


    As he said, Pangu has long been extinct, so it is impossible to return to the world. He just uses the deception of tianlaozu and Pangu''s bone to create a deception, which blinds his own heart, the will of the starry sky, and the heart of all things, and makes everything feel that he is Pangu, the father who created heaven and earth!


    Laozu once said that when a cheater believes that everything is not a fraud, everything will become true. Ye Lingfeng cheated himself, cheated all living beings, and created the illusion that he was Pangu.


    This is an illusion, but not entirely, because in this scam, ye Lingfeng is Pangu, the supreme father. Similarly, in this scam, in front of all the cheated, he has the power of Pangu.


    Therefore, he can kill the will of the starry sky in the scam, and let it lose its mastery of the rules of the starry sky.


    In the same way, he not only cheated all living beings and the will of the starry sky, but also cheated the future and destiny. He became a chaotic man, an existence out of time and destiny, and Pan Gu in a sense.


    If the master of deception heard about it and heard that ye Lingfeng had really cheated the future and destiny, he would laugh three times and shout that I am not alone in the world.


    "Cheat?" The little girl trembled. It was hard for her to accept that she was not knocked down, but cheated by someone. It made her feel depressed, or rather stupid.


    If she is not stupid, how can she be blinded by such a simple deception, unable to distinguish the true from the false, manipulated and controlled by Ye Lingfeng, and finally trapped in the game, and turned into nothing by Ye Lingfeng with the power of Pangu, which does not exist.


    "You are a liar! "After a long time, the little girl raised her head angrily and stared at Ye Lingfeng. She wanted to beat the man who had cheated her with her fist, but unfortunately, she didn''t have the courage.


    Because she has a premonition that if she dares to do it by herself, I''m afraid that the one who is waiting for her is to be beaten up by the smelly liar with a bad smile in front of her. At that time, it was even worse than now.


    "I''m really a liar." Ye Lingfeng didn''t like it. He nodded with a smile and said, "nothing is useless between heaven and earth. Even if it''s hypocritical deception, it''s a good thing as long as it can play its due role. ""You have reached the top. Even if you don''t challenge me, you can have everything. Why do you want to take such a dangerous road? You have seen the future. Why do you want to do so instead of compromise?"


    After a long time, the little girl asked Ye Lingfeng again, and wanted to know why Ye Lingfeng did all this.


    From Pangu''s creation to now, she has seen too many people and things, and too many amazing Tianjiao. But all those arrogant, all in front of her power to yield, only a few, chose her as the enemy.


    But those people are different from ye Lingfeng, because they have never seen the future. But ye Lingfeng saw the future, saw the picture in the corner of the future. It also witnessed Ye Lingfeng go to rosefinch star, standing in front of the star core for a long time, seems to be making a decision. All this shows that ye Lingfeng really believes in the future.


    But she can''t understand why Ye Lingfeng clearly knows everything, but in the end, she still chooses to stand on her opposite side and fight against her. She doesn''t believe that ye Lingfeng didn''t think about what would happen if everything would develop like a corner in the future.

 Chapter 3187

gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==</span

 Chapter 3188

    "Help me..." The little girl screams in fright, grabs Ye Lingfeng''s arm, and constantly prays that ye Lingfeng can help her, let her get rid of the claws of the disk, and find her own freedom.


    "You have to pay back what you have done. You have what you are looking for, and I have what I am looking for." Ye Lingfeng smiles, then walks away from the ancient road of trial. When he leaves, his voice is still floating on the ancient road of trial: "pan, this little girl will be given to you. Discipline her well and let her taste the joys and sorrows of the world!"


    "You can''t leave me alone..." The little girl was so scared that she cried out, but before she finished speaking, the slap of the plate fell on his ass again, which made her angry and said: "you are the loser, you wait, I will kill you!"


    But pan didn''t say a word with a smile. She slapped again and fell. Her voice began to be mixed with crying and said: "Wuwu I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me


    Try the voice of the ancient road, constantly wandering in Ye Lingfeng''s ears, his mouth curved. He believes that with the star will around the disk, the next life will be colorful, will fully feel the ups and downs of the world.


    Pan now has got what he wants, and he, ye Lingfeng, from now on, also wants to do what he wants to do and cherish the people he wants to cherish. In this new era, he will never separate and stay together forever.


    But at the moment of leaving the ancient road, ye Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his face gradually became ugly. At this moment, he found that he could not feel the breath of rose, Tang Yan, Angelica dahurica and other women.


    That kind of feeling, is like they evaporate out of thin air at the moment, dissipated in this piece of starry sky. Or, as if they had never existed. In a flash, ye Lingfeng understood the reason of all this.


    At that time, when fighting against the will of the star, the will of the star sacrificed everything and destroyed his line of destiny. Rose and others are connected with his destiny. Their destiny line falls apart. If the destiny is not there, human nature is not there.


    And when ye Lingfeng followed the breath and found Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi, the bitter color on his face became heavier. Because when he asked them the names of Angelica dahurica and rose, they asked Ye Lingfeng in a confused way: "who are these people? Why have you never heard of these names? "


    Obviously, with the disappearance of the fate line, the memories of rose, Angelica dahurica and Tang Yan also disappeared in the memories of Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi. Now, in such a big starry sky, only Ye Lingfeng has her own memory.


    Is this the end of it when fate is not there?


    Ye Lingfeng silently looks at the Dark Universe. He doesn''t believe that there are things with fixed destiny in the world. He doesn''t believe that several women will disappear from him like this. He believes that they will meet again in their lifetime.


    "In the past, you were looking for me, so today, I am looking for you!" After a long silence, ye Lingfeng looked at the vast starry sky, clenched his fist, and uttered every word.


    The starry sky is vast. Although there is no trace of the girls and their breath no longer exists, ye Lingfeng believes that as long as he looks for them, he will be able to see them again. Just like when he disappeared in the past, several girls will try their best to find him, just like he did at the beginning, trying to be together with him, to see the end of time, to travel all over the mountains and rivers.


    Fate may be powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it can''t defeat emotion. As long as we meet again, we will meet again.


    A hundred years passed in a flash of time.


    In the past 100 years, the starry sky has shown a new atmosphere in a new era. Countless powerful monks are constantly emerging. They are more brilliant than when they were fighting for immortals. There are many outstanding people and the strong coexist. Although there will be fights, as in the past when the will of the starry sky ruled, on the whole, it is relatively gentle.


    What''s more, there are rewards and punishments for good and evil. With their own efforts, ordinary people can reach the height they want, be able to protect everything they care about, live a stable life, and don''t worry about being trampled on.


    The divine court is as large as ever, surpassing the starry sky. But in the 50th year, ye Lingfeng disbanded the shenting, and all the members of the shenting dispersed and went where they wanted to go.


    A new era has begun. In this new era, what we need is no longer a giant like shenting. Although the will of the starry sky is not there, there is still evil in people''s hearts. Ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to see the divine court in his own hands, and gradually becomes an existence like Kunlun. If the divine court is superior and dominates the starry sky, what is the difference between it and the will of the starry sky.


    Over the years, ye Lingfeng has traveled all over the starry sky, looking for roses and Angelica dahurica girls. Unfortunately, their breath is hidden in the starry sky and there is no trace, just like they are no longer in this world.


    But even so, ye Lingfeng did not stop his pace, still constantly looking for. Not only he, but also all living beings in the starry sky are helping him to find the whereabouts of his daughters, hoping that the second father can find everything he cares about.However, the title of Ye Lingfeng in the starry sky has changed from ye God to the second father God. The first Father God is Pangu, who created the world and gave the lives of all living beings, so that they could have a magnificent or full life.


    The second father is Ye Lingfeng, who conquers the will of the starry sky, opens a new era, gives all living beings a new life, brings them peace and hope, and makes life different from those in the old era.


    He refused to be called Lingfeng. In the heart, people always need to fear something, in order to suppress the evil in the heart, to make the mood become peaceful, and to walk under the light.


    If you need to be in awe of someone, ye Lingfeng doesn''t want to be someone else, but wants to be him.


    But different from worshiping Pangu, the first Father God, ye Lingfeng abandoned the ceremony of kneeling, and did not let all living beings in the starry sky kowtow to him. Just nod to him or shake hands as in the past.


    Born to be a man, with eyes, ears, nose and mouth, no matter you are an immortal or an ordinary person, you are just a person with a single touch. No one is born to be more noble than others, and no one is born to be lower than others. As long as you do your best to do what you want to do, it is enough to be respected.

 Chapter 3189

    Over the years, ye Lingfeng did not hide his accomplishments. He continued to preach enlightenment in the sky. He frankly revealed his experiences in cultivation to all the monks to help them improve their strength.


    Some people once said that ye Lingfeng was playing with fire. If someone''s cultivation surpasses him because of his teaching, how can he live in the starry sky and whether the new era will end.


    For these, ye Lingfeng did not comment. But facts have proved that those people''s worries are superfluous. Although Ye Lingfeng has no secret to teach the world his own experience, no one can surpass him.


    Over the years, many immortals have challenged Ye Lingfeng to defeat him. But it''s a pity that no matter how powerful the immortal is, in front of Ye Lingfeng, he still can''t even walk down a round, and he will lose.


    However, unlike in the past, ye Lingfeng only defeated these immortals and did not harm their lives. The new era has begun. Today, the monks who can visit the immortal gate are not bad in essence. They challenged him. They were more curious than to defeat Ye Lingfeng. They want to know what the gap between them and the first man in the sky is.


    It turns out that the gap between them and ye Lingfeng is not one mountain apart, but countless mountains apart. Even if they stand at the top of the mountain, they still can''t see ye Lingfeng''s back.


    This result, let them down, but also let their hearts lit up hope. Because the farther Ye Lingfeng goes, the more it shows that there is no end to the long road of cultivation. As long as he works hard, he can constantly challenge himself and go to a new height.


    As time goes by, ye Lingfeng has seen the little girl whose will is manifested in the starry sky several times. Although pan beat the girl''s ass several times at the beginning, he didn''t really treat her badly. Instead, he took her with him and traveled in the starry sky.


    In these years of travel, they have witnessed the evil of the world, also witnessed the good of the world, also tasted the ups and downs of the world, joys and sorrows, and felt all kinds of emotions that originally belonged to people.


    When they first met, ye Lingfeng and XingKong will sat quietly, and XingKong will said nothing. Half a day later, ye Lingfeng took the initiative to leave, leaving XingKong will sighing.


    When we met for the second time, we also sat in silence for half a day, but when ye Lingfeng left, the little girl who was transformed by the will of the starry sky suddenly got up, looked at Ye Lingfeng''s back, and said slowly, "maybe, I''m more suitable to be a person than the will of the starry sky."


    In the past, as the will of the starry sky, although she could see everything that happened in the world, she didn''t really participate in it, but just manipulated it with one hand. But now she has experienced all this herself. After the experience, she finally understood the answer to her failure, people are a mysterious existence, weak people also have a strong heart.


    What she doesn''t have is this persistence. And this kind of persistence also made her feel guilty and in debt for everything she had done in the old era. She felt that she had done a lot of wrong things, and many things should not be done like that.


    After hearing the words of the will of the starry sky, ye Lingfeng didn''t speak and brushed her forehead with her hand. With the flick of his hand, the imprisonment of the will cultivation in the starry sky was released and he regained his powerful power in the past.


    However, the strong will of the starry sky has not become the new will to control the starry sky, but gradually spread a strange legend about the young fairy in the starry sky. It is said that this young fairy has an extraordinary origin. She is suspected to be the daughter of Ye Lingfeng, the second God of the father. She has an eccentric personality. For the wicked, she will be killed; for the kind, she will be generous and shocking.


    And she wasn''t just aimed at monks, even ordinary people. What is even astonishing is that someone once saw her in a starry village, accompanying a childless blind mother-in-law, taking care of her mother-in-law. It''s not like the little devil at all, but more like the blind mother-in-law''s own granddaughter.


    All kinds of rumors kept circulating in the starry sky, and many of them entered Ye Lingfeng''s ears, which attracted him to smile.


    This change made him finally understand why Pangu was set up and why the will of the stars could not be killed. Because it''s easier to kill than to change a person. What Pangu wanted to see was a changed will in the starry sky, not the death of the created life.


    And what Pangu didn''t do, let Ye Lingfeng do, he changed the will of the starry sky. Let the will of the starry sky become a flesh and blood person from a person who claims to be above and can overlook the existence of all things.


    Years flow, in the twinkling of an eye, the millennium time flies away. Ye Lingfeng''s cultivation has reached an incredible level, although for him, the improvement of strength has no great significance, but for the starry sky, it is of great significance.


    Because as long as ye Lingfeng exists for one day, it means that the new era will never wither and will continue to exist. And the scattered God court is like the seed of dandelion. When it flies to one place, it will take root and open up a new life.


    For thousands of years, the world has seen that ye Lingfeng is wandering in every place in the starry sky. His figure is lonely and lonely, which makes people feel inexplicably sad. Everyone knows that ye Lingfeng has not given up and is still looking for the person he cares about.On a certain day in the 1000th year, the starry sky suddenly trembled without any reason, revealing a kind of sentimental atmosphere. When ye Lingfeng sensed the breath, he immediately spread it without distance and felt the place where the breath existed.


    There are two old people with white hair and beard. The two old men, Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi, have not changed Ye Lingfeng for thousands of years, but they have grown old. Their vitality is no longer strong, their blood is no longer as strong as before, their teeth are beginning to fall off, and there is no sign of new life.


    This kind of situation only shows one possibility, that is, their lives have come to an end. From the beginning of the new era to the present, in addition to some immortals who were killed by evil, they are the first immortals to die and face death.


    "I can prolong your life..." Looking at Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi, ye Lingfeng was silent for a long time and said slowly. With his current strength, even if he is immortal, he can also help them increase their Shouyuan by one year, so that they will not dry up and grow old.


    The two old men accompanied him through several fierce battles, each of which made great contributions.

 Chapter 3190

    Now they are going to die, which makes Ye Lingfeng feel unable to give up. Although it is contrary to his idea, he can''t bear it.


    He wants to let the two old people live well and continue to stand side by side with him in the new era, facing the magnificent world which is more magnificent than the old era!


    "No, we''ve lived long enough. We should have died long ago. I''ve made a lot of money since I''ve lived so many years! " Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi have calm eyes and shake their heads with a smile.


    As they said, their longevity should have ended in the old era. But because of all kinds of coincidences, they survived and witnessed the emergence of a new era. Although the heart is reluctant to give up, but do not want Ye Lingfeng against the concept.


    "Thank you." After a long time, Jian Canghai holds Ye Lingfeng''s hand and shows a touch of gratitude in her eyes. It was not only him, but also Mu Tianzi, who expressed the most sincere thanks to Ye Lingfeng.


    If there were no Ye Lingfeng, maybe they were still alive, but they would not be different from the walking dead. But the appearance of Ye Lingfeng made them have a very different life, let them see a grand world, and created it by themselves.


    This makes them feel that even if they are dead, they can still close their eyes in the spring and leave without any regrets.


    At the moment when the words came out, the two old people turned into light spots with peaceful smiles and scattered all over the starry sky.


    Finally, those light spots fall on many stars and turn into pure Xianyuan, moistening all things in the world.


    This is the last wish of the two old people. They were born between heaven and earth. Even when they died, they would be buried between heaven and earth. They would use their little immortal yuan to repay the land of the starry sky that nurtured them, and let more people inherit their wishes.


    Ye Lingfeng bid farewell to Jian Canghai and Mu Tianzi. In the place where they sit, they sit alone for a whole year. He is using this method to remember the two old people who have paid too much for him.


    Because the departure of the two old people is still helping him. They are using their actions to announce to all living beings in the starry sky that they are born as human beings, and that life, old age, illness and death are the things that should be done. When Shouyuan is about to end, there is no need to be disappointed, just face it directly.


    With their example, maybe in the future, there will be no self styled immortals in the world, and there will be no recurrence of the past.


    As time goes by, more and more old friends leave. Even the immortals born after entering the new era have come to an end and passed away. But even so, ye Lingfeng has no change. He is still strong and energetic. He is still standing on the top of the world. It seems that he really wants to live with the world. Maybe he is still there.


    At this point, the stars are sigh, life must be happy to do happy to do happy!


    Life in the world, ten eight, nine unsatisfactory, occasionally proud, we should do happy!